《Campus Beauty, Scamp Master》 Chapter 1 On the outskirts of Lincheng, in a steep Ring Road, a handsome young man walked slowly. Outside the steep Ring Road, there was a steep cliff. "Dead old man, you heavy color light disciple, wait for me. When I get back, I will beat you in the face." Wang Xiao gasped and scolded, and bean sized beads of sweat fell from his forehead and fell on the ground scorched by the sun. He has lived in a shabby hut on the mountain since he can remember. He lives with a bad old man who meditates and understands Taoism every day. He had a good life. A few days ago, a 30-year-old nun suddenly came to the mountain. There was no room for three people in a broken hut. Then Wang Xiao was sadly urged to be sealed by the bad old man and kicked down the mountain. Before he started, old man Zao patted him on the shoulder and said, "disciple, master feels the way of heaven and wants to start practicing in isolation with abbess. It''s time for you to go down the mountain to experience." Wang Xiao scolded the bad old man hundreds of times in his heart. He obviously thought he was in the way. What excuse did he find! As soon as he went down the mountain, he walked in the wild for several days without eating or drinking. It was not easy for him to find the way to the forest city, but his physical strength was about to collapse at this time. "Hey, hey, I finally escaped. Tong Waner, I can leave the forest city today. You can''t let me marry you!" At this time, a boy in casual clothes drove his motorcycle to this side. It was not fast, and there was a sense of determination in his voice. He didn''t seem to notice Wang Xiao and smiled straight at Wang. Seeing this, Wang Xiao reacted very quickly and avoided the motorcycle. "Sorry, brother, I didn''t mean to." The boy also realized that he almost bumped into someone. He hurriedly turned back, smiled and apologized to Wang, and then continued to drive away. Wang Xiao''s face changed suddenly, and his eyes looked at the back of the man driving to the distance. He didn''t believe his eyes The boy looks as like as two peas! "Are you hungry for so long and hallucinating?" Wang Xiao shook his head and scattered his thoughts in his head, but said. "Look, my uncle is here!" Just then, a loud voice suddenly sounded behind Wang Xiao. I saw a black Toyota business car quickly come to Wang Xiao. Several bodyguards in black suits jumped out of the business car and surrounded Wang Xiao. Aunt, uncle? Who is it? Wang Xiao widened his eyes and looked at the bodyguards who surrounded him in front of him, looking stunned. "Uncle, the eldest lady has been waiting for you at home for a long time. You have been playing outside for half a year. It''s time to go back." The bodyguard headed by Wang Xiao came to Wang Xiao and said seriously to him. "You, you recognize the wrong person? I don''t know you." Wang Xiao looked at the first bodyguard with a stunned face and said. The bodyguards didn''t seem to hear Wang Xiao''s words and directly came up to catch Wang Xiao. Now he was sealed by the dead old man. After being hungry for so many days, he didn''t even have the strength to resist. He was put on the Toyota business car by these bodyguards and drove to Lincheng. "Uncle, don''t pretend. You''ve used this trick many times." Tong Hu sat in the co driver''s seat, turned back and smiled at the uncle who liked to play missing. Every time they wasted a lot of effort to find their uncle. Every time they caught them, they pretended not to know them. "Why don''t you believe me..." Wang smiled helplessly. Wait, uncle? Is it the boy just now? Wang Xiao suddenly remembered the boy riding a motorcycle just now. So, he wasn''t an illusion just now, but the boy on the motorcycle really looks like him? "You really recognize the wrong person. I did see a boy in casual clothes who looks like me just now. He just met me. You may catch up with him now, really!" Wang Xiao looked at Tong Hu with a serious face and said. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Hu turned around, looked directly at him and said nothing. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Wang Xiao, who was a little hairy by Tong Hu, coughed and said. "Uncle, I haven''t seen you for half a year. Your level of lying has decreased. Don''t lie to the eldest lady. I can''t even lie to you." The child tiger raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and shook his head. I''ll tell your sister! Seeing that Tong Hu died and didn''t believe what he said, Wang Xiao was very angry. He suddenly remembered the words of the motorcycle boy just now. The man firmly didn''t want to marry the girl named "Tong Waner". Can it be said that this girl named Tong Waner is extremely ugly? At the thought of this, Wang Xiao shivered. "Miss, uncle, we brought it back." Tong Hu escorted Wang Xiao to a luxury villa in Dongcheng District of Lincheng. He said respectfully to the lazy girl on the sofa in the villa living room. Wang Xiao looked on the sofa and saw a graceful girl wearing an off shoulder T-shirt and a black pleated skirt lying on the sofa. She was knitting with a scarf and looked very gentle and virtuous. This girl, the best! As soon as Wang Xiao''s eyes lit up, he could not help looking up along the straight and even jade legs. He had a thin waist, towering twin peaks and a white neck. The delicate melon seed face, slender eyelashes, big eyes like black gemstones, tall Qiong nose and bright red lips tell Wang Xiao that this is a beautiful thing all the time! "This girl is very beautiful. Why are you so afraid of her?" While touching his chin, Wang Xiao looked up and down at the beautiful creature in front of him and smiled. Tong Hu whispered in the beautiful girl''s ear, as if explaining how he found Wang Xiao. After Tong Hu finished, the beautiful girl finally raised her exquisite pretty face. Looking at Wang Xiao, the corners of her mouth raised a moving smile and walked towards Wang Xiao. Aware that the beautiful girl''s eyes fell on him, Wang Xiao coughed and smiled at her: "this beauty, although I deeply regret that your fiance ran away, but you are so beautiful, in fact, you don''t have to worry about not finding a man... Poof!" Before he finished, the beautiful girl shook her little pink fist and smashed it at Wang Xiao''s abdomen. The severe pain wrapped Wang Xiao in an instant. In an instant, Wang Xiao suddenly understood why the man ran away! This punch is so special. It''s at least 30 kilograms. How can ordinary people carry it! "Wang Xiao, you bastard, you lie to me every time. You want to go up the mountain to learn art. Every time you let Tong Hu find you fooling around in the bar. Now you pretend you don''t know me, don''t you?" Tong Waner nibbled on her lips. Her crystal clear eyes glared at Wang Xiao angrily and hummed coldly. Wang Xiaowen was stunned again. Isn''t he kidding? That guy is also called Wang Xiao? "Your fiance is also called Wang Xiao?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help asking. Bang Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner was angry, and her small pink fist punched Wang Xiao''s stomach again. "You bastard, give it back to me. If you don''t call Wang Xiao, what else do you want to call?" Wang Xiao''s eyes widened, his face turned white, and a cold sweat poured out of his forehead. The power of this punch was at least 40 kilograms. It''s a coincidence that he was confused and forced in his heart. There is a man as like as two peas in the world. Do you have the same name and surname? "Miss Tong, I''m really not your fiance, although your fiance has the same name and surname as me and looks the same..." Wang Xiao said to Tong Waner. At last, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Even he felt that this was a little absurd. There is no one with the same name and surname. Bang "You give it back to me!" Seeing that Wang Xiaosi didn''t admit that she was her fiance, Tong Waner''s face was gloomy, and a pink fist came over again. Wang Xiao had a cramp in his abdomen, and his heart was filled with anger. Although I am now sealed with internal power, I am hungry and thirsty and have no strength to fight back. But a scholar can be killed, not humiliated! "I''m really not your fiance..." Bang Before Wang finished his joke, she was interrupted by Tong Waner''s fist. She said very overbearing, "are you my fiance?" "Yes..." Wang Xiao directly raised his hand and surrendered. Big husband, can bend and stretch! Pa Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner turned her fist into a palm, slapped Wang Xiao''s face again, and directly swollen one side of Wang Xiao''s face. Wang Xiao covered his swollen face. I admit I''m your fiance. How can I do it! "I''m Tong Waner. Are you your fiancee, who was a childhood sweetheart?" Tong Waner stared at Wang Xiao with black gem like eyes and asked in a deep voice. "Of course, my favorite person is you!" Wang Xiao said with a serious face without hesitation. In order not to be beaten, he should say it first. "I hate it, brother Wang Xiao. There are so many people here. You''re not ashamed to say that." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner''s pretty face turned red and leaned directly in Wang Xiao''s arms, like a shy and lovely little sister next door. If it weren''t for the faint pain in Wang Xiao''s abdomen, it would be difficult for him to connect the gentle girl in front of him with the violent girl before him. He smiled bitterly, so he had a cheap fiancee? Still very violent! The bodyguards around also looked at Wang Xiao sympathetically. It was obviously like the scene of the eldest lady beating her uncle. They should not have seen it for the first time. Poor uncle, I have to go through hell again As night fell, there was also a delicious dish in the dining room of the villa. Tong Waner, who looked gentle and virtuous, kept adding food to Wang Xiao''s dishes. Wang Xiao, who has been hungry for so many days, is naturally not polite at all. What he eats is called a wolf. At the same time, he also got a lot of words out of Tong Waner''s mouth. Tong Waner''s "former" fiance, also known as Wang Xiao, was close to Tong Waner''s father before his death. The two families once married by pointing their belly. Later, the motorcycle man''s parents died in a car accident, and then they became redundant in the Tong family when they were very young. They were childhood sweethearts with Tong Waner and got married only after finishing college. Wang Xiao estimated that the motorcycle man should feel oppressed by Tong Waner''s violent fiancee and live a hard life, so he tried every means to escape. This time, he just appeared and helped the motorcycle man carry his bag. "Anyway, I have to go down the mountain to experience. It''s just right to eat and live here. Otherwise, I''ll sacrifice my hue and stay to top the bag?" After figuring out the context of the matter, Wang Xiao glanced at the beautiful Tong Waner, unconsciously licked his tongue, and said with a bad smile in his heart. Bang Just when Wang Xiao wanted to be crooked, the sound of a broken glass suddenly sounded in the air, and Wang Xiao''s face also changed suddenly. "Tong Waner, danger!" ------------------- New books on the shelves, more advice! Chapter 2 At this time, Wang Xiao''s face suddenly changed. He grabbed the head of Tong Waner who was still eating and pressed it on his thigh. A sharp cold was shot at Wang Xiao through the position where Lin Waner was sitting just now. Wang Xiao couldn''t move and opened his mouth. Unexpectedly, he caught the sharp cold with his teeth. At a glance, Wang Xiao''s eyes turned out to be a jet knife as dark as ink. "Brother Wang Xiao, what are you doing?" Being pressed between Wang Xiao''s thighs, Tong Waner blushed. At this time, she also sat up and said to Wang Xiao with a small mouth. When did brother Wang Xiao become so bad and know to take advantage of her. But when Tong Wan''er raised her head, she also saw the black Throwing Knife in Wang Xiao''s mouth, and her face changed slightly. From the point of view of Throwing Knife, it''s from the back of the position she just sat in. If Wang Xiao hadn''t pressed his head down, I''m afraid the flying knife would have pierced her head by now At the thought of this, Tong Waner suddenly felt a sense of survival. Wang Xiao didn''t answer Tong Waner''s words, but stared coldly at the broken window and said coldly, "come, don''t come in and have a meal together?" Bang As soon as the sound of Wang''s joke fell, two people in black jumped into the broken window. They held daggers in their hands and looked at Wang Xiao solemnly. "I thought I could easily finish the task if I solved the bodyguard outside. I didn''t expect there were experts in this villa!" A man in black licked the dagger blade in his hand, looked at Wang coldly and sneered. "What did you do to brother Tong Hu?" Hearing that the man in Black said he had solved all the bodyguards outside, Tong Waner''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly asked the man in black. Brother Tonghu has protected her for more than ten years. In her heart, she is already like a brother. "Hehe, nothing, just let them faint temporarily. You''re the one we''re going to kill!" The man in black smiled coldly at Tong Waner, and his eyes were clear-cut. He was not moved at all because of Tong Waner''s appearance. As soon as the voice fell, the man in black moved, waved the sharp dagger in his hand and stabbed Tong Waner. He is so fast that he is ready to kill with one blow. Seeing this, Tong Waner suddenly turned pale. In her crystal clear eyes, a Black Dagger quickly enlarged. She wanted to avoid, but her limbs were a little soft. We''ll finish the task soon! Seeing that Tong Waner was too frightened to move, the man in black also raised a cruel smile. "Brother Wang Xiao, Wan''er is leaving first. You should take good care of yourself!" Tong Waner closed her eyes in despair. Even brother Tong Hu was knocked unconscious. She was doomed. Just when the Black Dagger was a few centimeters from Tong Waner''s throat, a big hand of coarse ore suddenly blocked Tong Waner''s face and grabbed the Black Dagger. "My woman, did you say you hurt?" A faint voice suddenly sounded in the villa and reached the ears of the two people in black. Wang Xiao''s eyes looked at the two people in black faintly, as if looking at two bodies. Now that he has decided to stay and act as Tong Waner''s fake fiance, it''s a man''s responsibility to protect Tong Waner! "Hehe, what if I''m hurt?" Seeing the young man in front of him, he immediately blocked his dagger. The man in black frowned and sneered. He wanted to draw out the dagger caught by Wang Xiao, but found that the dagger was like holding a hard iron pliers and couldn''t move. Wang Xiao''s hand showed no sign of being hurt by a sharp blade. When he looked carefully, his face suddenly changed. "Tianchan gloves, I didn''t expect you to have such a thing. It seems that your origin is not simple!" The man in black stared at Wang Xiao with a dignified face and said in a deep voice. "Ouch, you have good eyesight. You can recognize my silkworm gloves." Wang smiled and said with a ruffian smile. After that, he turned his head and smiled at Tong Waner and said, "Wan''er, you hide away first and they''ll give it to me." Tong Waner''s beautiful eyes widened and her face was in a trance. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, she came back: "ha? Brother Wang Xiao, you''re not their opponent, you can''t..." Pa Before Tong Waner finished, he was rudely interrupted by Wang Xiao. He stretched out his hand and patted Tong Waner''s elastic hip. He said very manly, "do you know what it is to marry a husband with a husband? You can do whatever I ask you to do!" Tong Waner''s pretty face suddenly turned red. The electric current feeling from Xiang''s hip made her beware of dirty thumping. Bad guy, how can you shoot me in front of outsiders Hooligans! Shame! Tongwaner''s heart was in chaos. She didn''t even know how to retreat to one side. "Don''t bother so much. You''re both going to die today anyway!" The man in black with the dagger snorted coldly, smiled at Wang and said coldly. While talking, his other hand also took out a dagger and stabbed Wang Xiao by grasping his dagger hand. Seeing this, Wang Xiao responded very quickly and released his hand. "Die!" When the man in black saw that Wang Xiao let go, his eyes suddenly burst out an amazing killing intention. He held a dagger in both hands and swung it at Wang Xiao. "Come on!" Wang Xiao saw this, his face was indifferent, and the corners of his mouth raised a slight smile. "A one, be careful, don''t!" At this time, another man in black seemed to notice something wrong, frowned and hurriedly reminded the man in black with the dagger, but it was too late. When the Double Daggers of the man in black were less than a fist away from Wang Xiao''s chest, Wang Xiao suddenly moved, and the whole person disappeared in place, followed by a light laughter: "your speed is too slow, look at mine!" The man in black with the dagger only felt the shadow shaking in front of him. Then Wang Xiao retreated for several meters and kept a distance from him. In these few seconds, he felt as if nothing had happened. But when he saw the two daggers played by Wang Xiao''s hand, his face was stunned. This is my dagger! He quickly looked down and saw that the dagger on his hands had disappeared. He was surprised: "when did this boy take the dagger in my hand? Why didn''t I notice it at all?" Plop Before the dagger man in black understood what had happened, he saw a blood Bracelet formed by a string of blood beads on his wrists. Then, his two palms fell off his arms, and blood burst out of the wound. "Ah, my hand... Eh!" Seeing the palms of his hands fall off, the man in black suddenly changed his face, his eyes were frightened and exclaimed. Just halfway through his words, his voice suddenly stopped. It turned out that a bright red blood Necklace slowly appeared at his neck. The man in black with the dagger opened his eyes and mouth wide, and the whole man fell straight forward. "What a fast Sabre technique. I cut off Jia Yi''s hands in the blink of an eye and killed him!" Another man in black saw this scene and said in horror. Without the slightest hesitation, he turned and fled to the villa. Such an expert is beyond the reach of a bronze level killer like him. "Want to go? Have you asked me?" Wang Xiao''s face was cold and his fingers flicked. The dagger in his hand turned into a cold light and shot away at the man in black. The dagger directly pierced a thigh of the man in black. He gave a dull sound and still jumped over the wall and escaped. "Wan''er, you go and see how the children tigers are. I''ll go after him!" Wang Xiao turned and gave an order to Tong Waner, and then chased him out. "Brother Wang Xiao, pay attention to safety." Seeing that Wang Xiao chased out directly, Tong Waner bit her teeth and shouted with worry. She looked at the back of Wang Xiao leaving with a soft light in her eyes. When did brother Wang Xiao become so powerful? Is it true that brother Wang Xiao said that he ran away from home to study arts in the mountains? On the silent street, Wang Xiao soon caught up with the wounded man in black. "Tell me, who sent you to assassinate Wan''er!" Wang Xiao stared at the wounded man in black indifferently and asked in a deep voice. "Don''t dream. I won''t tell you. If you want to kill or cut, you can die!" The man in black snorted coldly and said with a disdainful smile to Wang. "Dead?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth, sneered at the man in black and said, "sometimes death is a very easy thing, but living is the most painful!" "What do you want to do?" Hearing the speech, the man in black suddenly changed his face and looked at Wang Xiao in horror. "I''ve been practicing a unique skill called tendon and bone breaking hand recently. How about it? Would you like to study it with me?" Wang Xiao came to the man in black and smiled at him. As soon as the man in black heard the five words "broken tendon and broken bone hand", his face turned pale. A flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and his mouth wanted to move. "I can''t imagine that today''s killers still use this thing to commit suicide. Mingzhi, is it too old-fashioned?" Seeing this, Wang Xiao grabbed the man in black''s mouth, punched and broke several teeth in his mouth, took out the poison bag hidden in his teeth and said with a light smile. Chapter 3 The man in black looked pale when he saw that the poison bag had been taken away. "Well, we can start. Remember, the sooner you tell who wants to kill Wan''er, the sooner you can get rid of it." Wang Xiao threw the poison bag aside. Before the man in black resisted, his hands swam on the man in black like a swimming dragon. In the blink of an eye, he unloaded all his joints. "Ah!" This kind of pain all over the body immediately made the man in black cry in pain, and the cry was miserable, which made people feel cold from the back. Wang Xiao didn''t immediately ask the man in black if he was willing to say it, but unloaded the man in black''s joints, connected and unloaded them, and finally stopped after going back and forth several times. "Well, isn''t it delicious? Do you want to die?" Wang smiled with a sunny smile and asked the man in black. "Yes, I want to die. It''s the Chen family. It''s the Chen family who wants to kill the girl..." At this time, the man in black was pale, his lips were blue, his whole body trembled, and he was sweating profusely. He looked at Wang Xiao as if he were looking at the devil from hell. His voice trembled and told Wang Xiao the truth. "Chen family?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and secretly remembered the name in his heart. At this time, the man in black seemed to have a nervous breakdown. He pulled the corner of Wang Xiao''s clothes and cried bitterly: "you kill me, you kill me quickly, I don''t want to be tortured anymore!" "Hey, you haven''t told me that you''re from the killer organization? You can''t die yet!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a harmless smile from the corners of his mouth and smiled at the man in black. Who knows that when the man in black heard Wang Xiao''s words, he saw Wang Xiao''s "demon like" smile, his eyes turned, his body twitched and his excrement and urine flowed together, but he was scared to death. "Well, how can I be scared to death? Am I so terrible?" Seeing the miserable death of the man in black, Wang Xiao twitched slightly and smiled bitterly. Although the man in black died, it still didn''t affect Wang Xiao''s intelligence collection. He glanced at the dagger in his hand. There was no mark on it. He opened the man in black''s coat again and saw a Datura tattoo on his chest. His eyes suddenly brightened and whispered. "Datura flower, a flower blooming on the Yellow Spring Road, means that the living exist and the dead die..." "It turned out to be a foreign first-class killer organization, the death camp. Unexpectedly, this organization has begun to penetrate China. The old man drove me down the mountain and let me experience. Does he want me to rebuild the underground order of China?" "Well, now that you''ve gone down the mountain, let these sundries get out of China!" There was always a faint smile on the corner of Wang Xiao''s mouth, but every time he said a word, the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter, as if he didn''t pay attention to the so-called foreign first-class killer organization death camp. Glancing at the body of the man in black on the ground, Wang Xiao took out a small jade bottle, poured some powder from it and sprinkled it on the body. The body immediately boiled and turned into a pool of blood in the blink of an eye. After disposing of the body, Wang Xiao also turned around and left here. ¡­¡­ In the business center of Lincheng Dongcheng District, the headquarters of Chen''s group is located here. Chen''s building is more than 40 stories high. The outer wall is composed of glass walls, which looks very fashionable and atmospheric. In front of Chen''s building, many uniformed security guards patrol in an orderly way. They hold steel rods in their hands, their faces are solemn, their eyes are bright, and they look like an idle person. When many passers-by see this scene, their eyes are full of longing. It seems that it is a great honor to work in Chen''s group. Chen''s group is a family business, and its employees are basically Chen''s children. They basically do not recruit foreign employees, so the conditions for entering Chen''s group are also very harsh. "I didn''t expect that the guard of Chen''s group was so strict. I wanted to go in and meet the head of Chen''s group." Wang Xiao stood in a remote corner outside Chen''s group, looking at the well-trained building security guard and whispering in a deep voice. "Forget it, I''d better leave it to Tong Waner''s father to have a headache. It''s easy for me to scare the snake when I go in now." Finally, Wang Xiao also shook his head and gave up his plan to sneak in. He had found out the details of Tong Waner when he had dinner. He knew the energy of her father in Dongcheng District of Lincheng. The assassination of Tong Waner by Chen''s group must have something to do with his "cheap father-in-law". ¡­¡­ Leaving Chen''s group, Wang Xiao walked up the street with a bright moon in the sky and a gentle breeze, which was somewhat pleasant. Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking of the old man talking to himself about his past, the world''s most powerful murderer, the prison department that frightened all countries in the world Every time the old man said the end, his eyes twinkled. While Wang Xiao was thinking, a noisy voice suddenly came from a remote alley nearby. "What do you want? Don''t come here!" Wang Xiao frowned, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and looked down the voice to the remote alley. "Such a good artistic conception, such a beautiful moonlight has been interrupted, and you still play strong in front of me? You want to die!" Wang Xiao snorted coldly, moved and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ In the dark alley, a sexy beauty in a white shirt and black miniskirt leaned against the wall in a panic. Her beautiful eyes looked at the small gangsters in front of her in panic, and her delicate body trembled for a while. "You, come here again, I, I will call the police!" After correcting the test paper at school tonight, it was very late. Ding Mengqi, who was very tired, wanted to go close to the road and go back to her apartment to take a bath and sleep faster. But unexpectedly, she met these gangsters in this remote alley and stopped her and forced herself to drink with them. "Call the police? Hey, it depends on whether we give you a chance." Those gangsters all had bad smiles on their faces. The leading gangster wiped saliva at Ding Mengqi and said with a bad smile, "beauty, go have some wine with my brothers, have fun with my brothers, and I''ll let you go." "Yes, as long as we''re happy enough, we''ll let you go." "Boss, this girl is really the best. I''ve been in the bar for so many years and haven''t seen anything of this level. Moreover, she seems to be a teacher." Several gangster younger brothers are all laughing, and their eyes looking at Ding Mengqi are full of longing. Some wretched younger brothers have put their hands into their trouser pockets. If I had known, I wouldn''t take a shortcut. What should I do? Aware of the bad eyes of these gangsters, Ding Mengqi regretted and looked flustered. If you let these gangsters defile you, you might as well die. At the thought of this, Ding Mengqi bit her teeth and clenched her snow-white jade hands, looking like she wanted to resist to the end. The gangsters were stunned and then laughed when they saw the action of the best beauty in front of them. "Oh, this girl still wants to resist, boss, what should we do?" A gangster''s younger brother laughed, turned his head and asked the head gangster. "What else can we do? Of course, cooperate and let the little beauty hammer a few punches." The first gangster, with a funny look in his eyes, said. Ding Mengqi heard that her snow-white face was like a ripe apple. She clenched her small powder fist slightly, gritted her teeth and hit the first gangster. But after all, she is only a weak girl. How can she hurt the first gangster? Hitting the first gangster is like tickling. "Beauty, you don''t have much strength in this punch. Are you reluctant to hit me?" The head gangster smiled and pulled the ferocious scar on his face, which looked even more ferocious. While talking, his rough and crazy big hand grabbed Ding Mengqi''s pink and tender little hand. "Don''t come here, you go away!" Ding Mengqi''s face suddenly changed. Xiaofenquan quickly took it back. She looked at the scar gangster nervously and said coldly. There was a color of fear in her eyes. "Hey, hey, little beauty, you can''t run away tonight. Let''s catch it!" Seeing Ding Mengqi waving a pair of small powder fists, the scar gangster seemed to be stimulated, and the bad smile on his face was stronger, so he was ready to seize Ding Mengqi by force. "Stop, let go of that girl!" Just at this time, a voice with words came from the remote alley. The tone was full of generosity and looked like he died in anger. Chapter 4 Hearing the speech, the gangsters turned their heads one after another and saw a young man coming in from the alley with a solemn look on his face. "Boy, you''ve seen too many movies, haven''t you? Playing heroes to save beauty?" Disturbed by Wang Xiao, the scar gangster''s face sank. He stared at Wang Xiao with fierce eyes, waved his hand and said to his men, "beat this boy up and let him know what reality is!" When the gangsters heard the speech, their faces Suddenly sank and their fists clenched, so they were ready to rush at Wang Xiao. "Wait a minute, you misunderstood!" At this time, Wang Xiao quickly waved his hand, stopped the gangsters and said solemnly, "I''m not here to save the United States. I just saw you have a lively time. Come and learn your skills." Learning skills? The little gangsters heard the speech and fixed their fists in mid air. Look at me and I look at you. They were stunned by Wang Xiao''s words. Scar gangster is also stunned. At this time, Wang Xiao has continued to speak and said with a bad smile: "it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of thing. Naturally, I need to study hard. Everyone is a fellow believer. I won''t say anything here. You do it for you. Of course, if you can, my younger brother also wants a share." Hearing this, the scar gangster suddenly understood that this guy and himself are the same kind of people in front of his feelings. He immediately laughed, patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder and said, "it''s your brother. You said it earlier. Don''t worry. Since you saw it, it''s natural for the seer to have a share. Otherwise, you go first?" The eyes of other gangsters looking at Wang Xiao also lost their vigilance. They all laughed. "Well, how can I be nice? You''d better come first, brother!" Wang Xiao quickly waved his hand and smiled at the scar gangster. That''s what scar gangster said. If Wang Xiao really agreed, he would stab Wang Xiao without hesitation. Seeing Wang Xiao''s way, he was also pleased and said, "well, I''ll come first and you''ll be the second." Originally, seeing Wang Xiao coming in from the outside, Ding Mengqi shouted at scar gangster. Ding Mengqi thought Wang Xiao was a good man to save herself. She was full of joy. Unexpectedly, this bastard came to take a share. The hope in my heart suddenly turned into despair! "Beauty, obediently follow me!" The scabbard gangster turned his head and looked at Ding Mengqi. He laughed. The salty pig hands grabbed Ding Mengqi''s clothes. What should I do? Ding Mengqi''s face was pale. She wanted to step back and hide from the salty pig''s hand who cut the scar. Only then did she find that there was already a wall behind her. There was no way to step back! "Am I going to be ruined by these bad guys tonight?" Ding Mengqi bit her lips with painful eyes and a pale face. "Brother, wait a minute!" But just as scar gangster''s hand was about to grasp Ding Mengqi''s clothes, Wang Xiao suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped scar gangster again. "Boy, what are you doing? Didn''t you agree to be the second one?" The scar gangster smiled at Wang impatiently and hummed coldly. His eyes were full of anger, with an expression of "if you don''t give me an explanation, I want you to look good". "Brother, you''re coming in the wrong way." Wang Xiao shook his head and said seriously. "If you are not so strong, how can you be strong?" Scar gangster said impatiently. "Brother, we are gangsters. Gangsters need to have the strong way of gangsters. What''s the difference between your action and the strong way of bandits? Strong way is an art!" Wang Xiao''s face sank. He solemnly looked at the scar gangster and said seriously. His eyes twinkled with pious light, as if there was some faith burning. "Oh? Qiang Lai has so many tricks? Talk about it." Scar gangster is the first time I heard that as a hooligan, he has his own way to be strong. He couldn''t help but get interested and looked at Wang Xiao for advice. Not only him, but also those gangsters behind him were curious. They suddenly felt that the profession of gangsters was also learned. This bastard! Ding Mengqi saw Wang Xiao discussing this kind of thing solemnly in front of her own face. She only felt anger coming from her heart, and her eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of anger. She swore, this bastard, she wouldn''t let him go even if she died! "Brother, you see, this girl looks pure, her eyebrows are like the moon, her eyes are like stars, her nose is tall, her mouth is bright red, and her appearance is the best. Looking at her figure, she is one meter six or seven tall, 36d, jade rabbit legs, and she also exudes a faint smell of lavender. Most importantly, she is still clean!" Wang Xiao didn''t know that he had been scolded by Ding Mengqi hundreds of times. He solemnly pointed to Ding Mengqi and said to brother Dao scar. Scar gangster is the first time he heard someone describe a beautiful woman so vividly. He just swallowed his saliva. After hearing Wang Xiao''s last sentence "very clean", his eyes brightened. How could he not know what Wang Xiao meant. "How can I be good at art, brother?" The scar gangster looked anxious and asked with a smile at Wang. "In fact, it''s not complicated. I''ve summarized it into one sentence. Put your ears together and I''ll tell you." Wang Xiao said solemnly to scar gangster. "Say it, say it!" The scabbard gangster heard this, but also came together and asked excitedly. When Wang Xiao saw the scar gangster in front of him, a cold light flashed in his eyes and his tone was cold: "sorry, man!" As soon as scar gangster listened, he was stunned. Wang Xiao said what this meant, but the next second, he immediately understood. Wang Xiao''s right leg was suddenly lifted and kicked at the crotch of the scar gangster. Pa A sound like broken eggs suddenly sounded in the air. The scar gangster''s eyes suddenly widened and his face turned pale. The whole person knelt directly on the ground and curled up like boiled shrimps. "Ah, it hurts!" All the other gangsters were shocked when they saw this scene. Didn''t the boss and the young man have a good conversation just now? Why did the young man suddenly make a move. "What kind of play do you all watch? This boy is playing with us and killing him for me!" Scar hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun. "You''re not stupid, just stupid!" Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corner of his mouth and kicked the scar gangster aside with one foot. Only then did those gangsters react, showing their teeth and fierce eyes, and rushed at Wang with a smile. The boss was beaten and they were fooled. It''s a great shame! You can''t let this boy go today! They all took out a butterfly Throwing Knife in their hands and cut Wang Xiao in all directions. Ding Mengqi was stunned when she saw this scene. Her snow-white pretty face was full of stunned. Until now, she finally realized that Wang Xiao was not a bad person. Just now, she just deliberately fooled them with a scar. The huge gap made Ding Mengqi look at Wang Xiao more. "Hehe, the mantis is beating the cart. It''s overkill!" Seeing the little gangsters coming from all directions, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of disdain. Just when those gangsters came to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao stared at his legs, and his body shape disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was already behind a small gangster. The little gangster noticed Wang Xiao. As soon as his face changed, he was ready to turn around. Wang Xiao didn''t give him the chance. He kicked his right leg out and blew it around the little gangster''s waist. The little gangster was immediately kicked out. Bang Bang Wang Xiao''s hands are in his trouser pockets. His body is like a ghost shuttling among the gangsters. Every time he raises his feet, a small gangster will be kicked out. His movements are natural, light and handsome. After a while, the ground was full of those little gangsters who were crying in pain. Everyone curled up on the ground and screamed in pain like a scar gangster. Seeing that Wang Xiao solved these gangsters so naturally and easily, Ding Mengqi''s eyes suddenly became a little different. handsome! At this time, Wang Xiao also slowly retracted his feet, turned around and just touched Ding Mengqi''s shining eyes. He couldn''t help laughing: "beauty, your eyes tell me that you have fallen in love with me!" Chapter 5 "I, I didn''t fall in love with you, shameless!" Ding Mengqi was revived at this time. Her pretty face turned red, hummed to Wu Tianjiao and said. Narcissistic guy! Don''t think that saving Miss Ben will make miss Ben forgive those rogue words you just said! Ding Mengqi turned her body proudly and was ready to go out of the alley. Unexpectedly, she exerted too much force. As soon as her little foot stepped out, she creaked and twisted her ankle, which immediately became red and swollen. "Well, it hurts!" A huge pain rushed to her ankle. Ding Mengqi cried. Xiao Jiao''s body fell forward. Seeing this, Wang smiled and hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold her back. "Thank you!" The stunned Ding Mengqi thanked conditionally, but when she raised her eyes and saw Wang Xiao looking at her with a bad smile, her pretty face turned red. She quickly pushed Wang Xiao away and said proudly, "go away, I don''t need you to hold me." But instead of pushing Wang Xiao away, she was picked up by Wang Xiao''s very overbearing princess. "As a gentleman, how can you watch a beautiful woman hurt her foot and have to walk!" Wang Xiao smiled faintly at Ding Mengqi, ignored the gangsters who were beaten down by him, and took her out of the alley. Aware of the tenderness in Wang Xiao''s smile, Ding Mengqi gently closed her small mouth and leaned against Wang Xiao''s arms, enjoying the warmth in her chest, just like a docile kitten. If you let those suitors of Lincheng university know that the female iceberg teacher you secretly love is actually leaning against the arms of a young man, you will be angry and beat your head and feet! ¡­¡­ "How do you feel now?" On the bench beside the street, Ding Mengqi was placed on the chair. In front of the chair was a red high-heeled shoe. Her exquisite jade foot had been held in her hand and massaged by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao smiled and looked at Ding Mengqi. The dim yellow light on the street fell on Ding Mengqi''s snow-white pretty face, reflecting her biting lips and shy eyes. She looked around nervously, as if she was afraid of meeting some acquaintances, and as if she was shy. Her jade feet were massaged by Wang Xiao. She looked at Wang Xiao quietly. Her knife cut face, sword eyebrows and star eyes made her heart beat faster and faster! "Well, OK, much better." Ding Mengqi bit her teeth and sang softly. Wang Xiao''s massage technique was very comfortable. She could see that her ankle had subsided a lot. "It''s getting late. I''ll take you back first." Ding Mengqi''s small mouth is soft and boneless, and her hand feels very good, but Wang Xiao doesn''t look nostalgic. After almost massaging, she releases her hand and says to Ding Mengqi with a smile. "No, no, I''ll just go back by myself." Ding Mengqi put on her high-heeled shoes with a red face, shook her head at Wang Xiao and said. "How can I say that I''m a gentleman? How can a gentleman let a lady go home alone, and when your foot injury hasn''t healed yet!" Wang Xiao looked at Ding Mengqi with a serious face and said. "A gentleman can steal a lady''s thigh while carrying her back?" Ding Mengqi gave Wang a white smile and joked that the little bastard took a lot of advantage when he carried himself out just now. "Cough... It was just careless." Wang Xiao coughed awkwardly and said weakly. Seeing the embarrassed look on Wang Xiaona''s young face, Ding Mengqi also smiled knowingly. Her pretty face was slightly red, and her snow-white arms were also open. She smiled at Wang and whispered, "let''s go!" Wang Xiao was stunned for a moment. He suddenly smiled on his face. He quickly bent down, carried Ding Mengqi to his back, and walked in the direction pointed out by Ding Mengqi. Lying in Wang Xiao''s arms, Ding Mengqi said it was impossible not to be shy For the first time in her life, she was carried by a man twice a day. The same man took the initiative the second time. What''s the matter with me? How can I trust the boy in front of me so much? Is it true that in his subconscious mind, he doesn''t resent Wang Xiao''s small actions towards himself? Thinking of this, Ding Mengqi''s pretty face turned red and her mind was full of thoughts. "Sister beauty, is this where I live? It''s so big!" Before arriving at the teacher''s apartment of Lincheng University, Wang Xiao blinked and said to Ding Mengqi behind her. "Wang Xiao, thank you for saving me. Take this money and take a taxi back." Ding Mengqi came down from Wang Xiao''s arms, blushed, took out hundreds of pieces from her purse and handed them to Wang Xiao. "Sister beauty, I''m a little thirsty. Won''t you invite me in?" Wang Xiao directly ignored the hundreds of dollars handed by Ding Mengqi and smiled at her. "These hundreds of yuan are enough for you to buy water." When Ding Mengqi heard the speech, she didn''t know what Wang Xiao was thinking. She blushed, stuffed the money into Wang Xiao''s arms, and ran away to the apartment. Seeing Ding Mengqi''s sexy back into the apartment, Wang Xiao touched his nose, his eyes twinkled, and whispered, "no wonder the old man always has a colorful life at the foot of the mountain. Now I finally believe it. Hey hey, this beautiful sister, I''m sure!" After that, Wang Xiao also touched his hair, turned handsome and walked out. ¡­¡­ On the top floor of Chen''s group building, in the office. "What, the two bronze rank killers sent to the health camp are dead? A bunch of waste!" A middle-aged man in a suit sat behind his desk with a gloomy face and scolded angrily at the bald head in front of him. "Mr. Chen, according to the spies we placed near Tong Waner''s villa, the two killers had indeed solved the guards outside that night, but I didn''t expect there was another expert in the villa. After the two killers entered, they directly damaged one person and the other fled, and the expert chased out and solved the killer." He was so flustered that he didn''t dare to look directly into the eyes of the middle-aged man, but he hurriedly told the whole story. "What expert?" When Chen Peng heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and asked in a deep voice. "It''s Tong Waner''s cheap fiance, Wang Xiao!" Bald opening. "What, how could it be him?" A startled look appeared on Chen Peng''s face and said in a deep voice. A moment later, his face showed a suddenly enlightened look: "so it is. I said that the old fox in Tongshan could not arrange one or two experts to protect his daughter secretly. It turns out that this expert is his son-in-law!" "Mr. Chen, what should we do now? In order to compete for a piece of land with the Tong Group, we don''t hesitate to find the killer of the death camp to assassinate Tong Waner. Now the assassination of Tong Waner has failed. Will the guy in Tongshan trouble us?" At this time, the bald man looked at Chen Peng nervously and asked timidly. Seeing the flustered look on his bald face, Chen Peng frowned, and a touch of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. "What assassinated Tong Waner? Does this matter have anything to do with us?" Chen Peng raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, spread out his hands, and said to his bald head, "bald head, you''ve been talking to me for so long, why are you so careless?" "President Chen, don''t play at this time..." Hearing Chen Peng''s words, he was stunned. Some of them didn''t react. He didn''t say half of what he said, so he noticed the bad smile hanging on the corner of Chen Peng''s mouth and suddenly realized. He patted his skull several times, laughed and said, "President Chen is clever. Yes, we don''t know anything about the assassination of the daughter of the Tong family and express our grief. We also need to prepare some gifts to comfort the Tong family!" Seeing the bald head, he finally understood, and knew that drawing inferences from one instance, Chen Peng''s eyes also flashed a color of satisfaction. "All right, you''ll see what you do first. We must let the children see the sincerity of our Chen group!" He waved his hand and said to his bald head. "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen. Don''t worry about me!" The corners of the bald mouth also raised a bad smile and said to Chen Peng. After that, he turned around and walked out of the office, summoned his men and prepared for a big fight Lin Cheng, Dongcheng District, Lin Group building. A middle-aged man with a solemn face sat at his desk and quietly reviewed the documents in front of him. Whew When the office was empty, it seemed that only a middle-aged man came in. "Back? Ghost?" The middle-aged man smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said without raising his head. "Well, I''m back." There was a hoarse voice in the office, but I only heard it and saw no one. "Is Wan''er''s girl all right?" The middle-aged man stopped his movements and asked in a deep voice, with a touch of concern in his tone. Chapter 6 He is the president of Tong''s group with billions of assets and Tong Waner''s father, Tong Shan! "Wan''er''s girl is fine, but the person who protects her is not me, but someone you can''t expect!" The hoarse voice sounded again and echoed in the office with a touch of ridicule. "Oh? Not you? Who is that? Can you deal with the killers of the death camp?" Tong Shan asked solemnly when he heard the speech. Ghost shadow is his bottom card. He was once a famous strong man in the Chinese killer list. If he had not known that Chen''s group had found a killer in the death camp to deal with his daughter, he would not have used this card. But now the ghost told himself that he didn''t do it, and another expert protected his daughter. "It''s your cheap son-in-law, Wang Xiao!" The ghost hidden in the dark didn''t sell off, and said hoarsely. "What, is Wang Xiao? How could he?" Tongshan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then an expression of disbelief appeared on his face. Wang Xiao, the boy, but he looked and grew up. How many kilograms does he know? "It''s true. I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to have this skill. At that time, the killer of the death camp used a concealed weapon. Even I didn''t have time to block in front of miss Wan''er. He blocked it." The ghost voice in the dark was three points afraid and seven points shocked. His relationship with Tong Shan was also servant and friend. Tong Waner was in his heart, just like his own child. Hearing this, Tong Shan was also shocked. The light in his eyes twinkled. A moment later, he said, "it seems that Wang Xiao has been missing for half a year. He said he would go to the mountain to learn arts. He should really encounter some adventure?" Tong Shan only thought that Wang Xiao had really had an adventure after running away for half a year. He didn''t know that this "Wang Xiao" was not that "Wang Xiao"! "Well, since Wang Xiao can protect Wan''er''s girl, you can''t protect Wan''er secretly anymore. What we need to do now is to deal with Chen''s group!" At the end of Tongshan''s speech, his solemn face also appeared, and his tone became cold. "Shall I kill Chen Peng?" In the office, the hoarse voice of the ghost sounded again, as if it came from the dark. "No, it would be too cheap for him to die like this. I want him to watch Chen''s group be swallowed by me!" At this moment, Tong Shan''s eyes twinkled, and his whole body exuded the momentum of the superior, which was aggressive. The ghost in the dark was indifferent and silent, as if Tong Shan had unconditional support for whatever decision he made! ¡­¡­ The next day, Wang Xiao woke up from his sleep and came to the dining room on the first floor of the villa. "Uncle Wang Xiao, are you awake? Breakfast is ready!" Tong Hu and other bodyguards have awakened from coma. Everyone''s eyes looking at Wang Xiao are full of awe and respectfully. Last night, they had learned from the eldest lady that after they were stunned by the two killers, Uncle Wang Xiao killed the two killers on his own. When they saw one of the killers was scared to death, they were all in an uproar. They always thought that Uncle Wang Xiao was a useless child who did nothing all day. Unexpectedly, Uncle Wang Xiao had such an unfathomable means. "Obviously, she has extraordinary skills, but she is always bullied by the eldest lady and doesn''t fight back. She is willing to be an ordinary green leaf to set off the eldest lady. Is this love?" Wang Xiao doesn''t know how these children''s bodyguards look at themselves differently overnight. If they let him know what they think in their hearts, they must reluctantly say: "I love wool. I just don''t want that silly girl to die. I can''t wrap it up." "Brother Wang Xiao, you''re awake." Seeing Wang Xiao coming downstairs, Tong Waner also came over cheerfully, grabbed Wang Xiao''s arm and said intimately. Wang Xiao only felt a fragrance coming to his nose, like jasmine, which made him relaxed and happy. "Well, Wan''er, it''s easy for me to react when you hold me like this early in the morning." Wang Xiao coughed and said solemnly to Tong Waner. In fact, he had shamelessly reacted. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner''s pretty face turned red, and her beautiful eyes glanced at Wang Xiao, which was even more shy. Brother Wang Xiao plays a rascal! I''m so ashamed. How can I say such words in public! Tong Wan''er only felt that she should be careful of being dirty, and her cheeks were red. She had never seen such a bad smile on Wang Xiao''s face, nor had she heard Wang Xiao''s ruffian words. But I don''t know why, the bad brother Wang Xiao in front of me, good, seems to be more charming than the old brother Wang Xiao "Brother Wang Xiao, you rascal, if you do this again, people will ignore you!" Tong Waner blushed and said angrily to Wang Xiaojiao. Although she felt that such brother Wang Xiao was likable in her heart, she still wanted to be reserved on the surface. Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled. He didn''t flirt with Tong Waner anymore. The two sat down for breakfast. During this period, Wang Xiao also made Tong Waner laugh constantly. The atmosphere was not lively. Ding Ling At this time, the phone rang in the villa. Tong Waner got up to answer the phone. When she came back from answering the phone, she sat at the dinner table with her head down and hesitated. She didn''t dare to look at Wang Xiao. "Wan''er, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiao seemed to notice that Tong Waner looked strange and couldn''t help saying. "Brother Wang Xiao, Chen Jie said that today is the last high school reunion before college. He wants me to attend it, too." Tong Waner lowered her head and said timidly to Wang Xiao, for fear that Wang Xiao would be angry. "Chen Jie? High school reunion?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. It doesn''t seem like a big deal. Why is Tong Waner so afraid? "Brother Wang Xiao, if you don''t want me to go, I won''t go. Don''t be angry!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s eyes slightly widened, Tong Waner thought Wang Xiao was going to be angry and hurriedly said. "Why don''t I let you go? You can go if you want?" Wang Xiao said to Tong Waner suspiciously that some two Zhang monks were confused. "Ah? Brother Wang Xiao, you promised me to go?" Tong Waner''s pretty face was slightly surprised. Her beautiful eyes stared at Wang Xiao and said suspiciously, "didn''t you dislike me going to the classmate party before, and Chen Jie chased me? Don''t you hate him very much?" "Who is Chen Jie and why should I beg..." Wang Xiao answered conditionally. Halfway through his words, he reacted that he now seems to be Tong Waner''s fiance. According to Tong Waner''s words, her former fiance doesn''t seem to like Tong Waner to go to classmate parties, and she has joints with the guy named Chen Jie. Feelings, man, there''s a little male chauvinism! "Well, although I hate Chen Jie, I still have to go to the high school reunion. Why don''t I go with you?" Wang Xiao gave a light cough and said with a smile at Tong Waner. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner''s face became more strange. She asked suspiciously, "brother Wang Xiao, you seemed to hate this kind of party most before. Why do you want to go this time?" "Isn''t this the last reunion?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled. Although he didn''t know who Chen Jie was, he still knew that he was studying in the same class with Tong Waner in high school. He also wants to see what kind of person Chen Jie, whom his ex fiance hates, is. Moreover, listening to Tong Waner''s words, Chen Jie seems to have some interest in her. He is also Tong Waner''s fiance. Wang Xiao can''t bear to ask his daughter-in-law out to play in front of him! In front of Lincheng high school, although it''s summer vacation, there are many people gathered at this time, all young men and girls aged about 18 or 19. After graduation, these girls began to learn makeup. They all wore suspenders, silk short sleeved shorts, snow-white fragrant shoulders and straight and even long legs, which dazzled the boys and swallowed saliva. They didn''t expect that a few months ago, wearing school uniforms and looking unimpressive lesbian table, they changed their clothes and put on makeup, and turned out to be so beautiful. One by one, like bees, surrounded these beautiful young girls. "Chen Shao, don''t worry. Today I will help you express your success and take Tong Waner!" At the corner of the school gate, a group of dog legs surrounded the tall and handsome young people and said respectfully. The tall and handsome young man is dressed in fashion, with hair on his head, and the watch on his hand is worth tens of thousands. The smell of a rich second generation is spreading. This man is the monitor of class 1, grade 3, and the loyal suitor of Tong Waner, Chen Jie! Chapter 7 "Hum, today is my last chance to pursue Tong Waner. The university will start in a few days. It will be difficult to ask Tong Waner again. You all give me some inspiration. If you make a successful confession today, each of you will be rewarded with a thousand yuan!" Chen Jie''s face was arrogant and said to the dog legs in front of him with high toes. He is going to spend a lot of money and prepare a lot of props to confess to Tong Waner. This time, he is bound to win! Those dog legs suddenly brightened their eyes when they heard the speech. A thousand yuan is not a small sum of money! "Don''t worry, Chen Shao, promise to complete the task!" Those dog legs patted their chest and swore to Chen Jiexin. Just then, there was a sudden uproar in the crowd. "God, look, who is Tong Waner with?" "They are so ambiguous. Are they together?" When Chen Jie and others saw the movement, they looked along the voice and saw Tong Waner appear in front of the school gate, but there was a boy standing beside her. It was Wang Xiao, their sworn enemy. They held hands and looked very loving. "Why is Wang Xiao here? Isn''t he the last one who likes to come to class parties?" Chen Jie frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. When he saw Wang Xiao holding hands with Tong Waner, a cold and fierce look flashed in his eyes. Tong Waner''s action is to tell everyone present that Wang Xiao is her boyfriend? Chen Jie doesn''t know that Wang Xiao and Tong Waner have an engagement. He only knows that Tong Waner was very close to Wang Xiao in high school and their relationship was excellent. Therefore, Chen Jie has always regarded Wang Xiao as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was with Tong Waner after missing her for a month! How can he be reconciled! "Chen Shao, what should I do?" Those dog legs also looked at the scene in a daze and asked Chen Jie weakly. They also wanted to help Chen Jie chase Tong Waner. Look at the current situation, they have lost before it has started! "Chen Shao, do you still have the fireworks we prepared?" An unsightly dogleg came up to Chen Jie and asked weakly. Pa Chen Jie''s face sank. He waved his hand and slapped the dog leg in the face. His face was gloomy and scolded: "fart, get out of here!" The dog leg hid aside with a wronged face and dared not speak again. It was not easy for Chen Jie to suppress the anger in his heart. His mind flew around. Soon he thought of a conspiracy. He raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and whispered, "Tong Waner, since I can''t get your heart, I''ll get your body!" Tong Waner is warmly greeting the students in the class, while Wang Xiao is following Tong Waner to "recognize the students". He is a fake and has to make up some lessons. After a turn, Wang Xiao soon recognized the people and soon became one with them. "Tong Waner, you''re here." At this time, Chen Jie came to Tong Waner with a smile and smiled at her. There was no gloomy expression just now. "Yes." Seeing Chen Jie say hello to herself, Tong Waner just answered faintly, as if it was because Wang Xiaozai was there. Chen Jie was not angry. Instead, he turned to Wang Xiao and said softly, "Wang Xiao, you''re here too. I thought you wouldn''t attend this class party." "Does it have anything to do with you whether I come or not?" Wang Xiao glanced at Chen Jie, his face was flat and said indifferently When he saw Chen Jie, he knew that the goods were the suitor of Tong Waner, so he didn''t mean to give Chen Jie face. Dare to chase my brother''s daughter-in-law and die! "Wang Xiao, don''t be shameless. This class party is organized by Chen Shao. Pay attention to your attitude!" Before Chen Jie could speak, the lackeys behind him had stood up and talked to Zhang San, who was really the best one to play with Chen Jie. The students around were also attracted by the movement here and stood aside to watch the good play. "Chen Jie, keep your dog quiet. It''s bothering me." Wang Xiao didn''t even look at Zhang San. He looked at Chen Jie and smiled softly. "Wang Xiao, what are you talking about!" Being scolded by Wang Xiao as a dog, Zhang San''s face suddenly sank, clenched his fist and was ready to start. At this time, Chen Jie waved his hand to stop him. Instead of dealing with Wang Xiao, he scolded him: "Zhang San, what are you doing? Don''t you know this is our last party in high school? You have to screw up, don''t you?" "Chen Shao, I..." Seeing that Chen Jie actually scolded himself in turn, Zhang Sanyi looked wronged and wanted to explain, but Chen Jie waved to interrupt and didn''t give him this opportunity. "Needless to say, this matter is over." After that, Chen Jie turned his head to Wang Xiao again and said with a light smile, "Wang Xiao, you are all in the same class. Don''t be as knowledgeable as him." Wang Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what Chen Jie wanted to do, but he was silent. "Now that everyone is here, let''s go. I booked the largest KTV private room at No. 12, East Bund, Dongcheng District. Let''s get up today!" Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, Chen Jie also turned around and clapped at the students in front of the school. Those students were immediately attracted by Chen Jie''s words. The Bund No. 12, which is a very advanced KTV, has a very high consumption level. Most of them are children of ordinary families. Where they have been to such an advanced place, they cheered excitedly and took a taxi in groups to catch up with the Bund No. 12. "Chen Shao, why did you stand on Wang Xiao''s side just now?" After all the students set out, Zhang Sanyi looked at Chen Jie wrongly and asked. The other dog legs looked at Chen Jie in doubt. "When did I stand on Wang Xiao''s side?" Chen Jie turned his head and asked him back. "Didn''t you help Wang laugh and scold just now..." Zhang Sanyi said wrongfully. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Chen Jie. "Hehe, if I don''t do this, how can I relax Wang Xiao''s vigilance?" Chen Jie smiled cruelly at the corners of his mouth with sharp eyes and sneered at Zhang San. "Chen Shao, did you just do it on purpose?" Seeing Chen Jie''s expression, Zhang San suddenly realized. "No. 12 on the Bund is my territory." Chen Jie also smiled, patted Zhang San on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you clean up Wang Xiao today. As for Tong Waner, I can''t escape today!" When Zhang San and others heard the speech, they suddenly showed a clear look on their faces and burst into bad laughter. Soon they came to the No. 12 KTV on the Bund, which is worthy of being an advanced KTV place. At the door stood several bodyguards in suits. "Chen SHAOHAO!" As soon as I saw Chen Jie, several bodyguards in suits gathered together and said respectfully to Chen Jie. "Well! Go and get me a top KTV private room. Today is my high school class reunion. Bring me snacks and beer." Chen Jie said faintly without raising his head. "Yes, Chen Shao!" The bodyguards in suits quickly and respectfully said, then turned slightly and made a "please" gesture. Those students in the class were shocked to see that even the bodyguards on the 12th Bund were so respectful to Chen Jie. Although they knew that Chen Jie''s family was rich, they didn''t expect to be so extraordinary. Some young, beautiful and sexy female students have become charming when looking at Chen Jie. Chen Jie looked back at Wang Xiao next to Tong Waner. His eyes were full of contemptuous taste. Boy, this is the gap between me and you! Wang Xiao naturally noticed Chen Jie''s provocative eyes. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. His right hand stretched out to Tong Waner''s thin waist and looked directly at Chen Jie. "Brother Wang Xiao!" Aware of Wang Xiao''s intimacy, Tong Waner blushed and said shyly, but did not push Wang Xiao''s hand away. "Damn it!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s hand reaching to Tong Waner''s waist, Chen Jie''s eyes suddenly burst into jealousy and gnashed his teeth. Under the guidance of the bodyguards, they came to the luxury KTV private room. The decoration here is dignified and magnificent. Some ordinary students who have never been here have been in an uproar. "God, if I come to this place often in the future, I can get along well." "What''s the difficulty? Just be a prince." "Get out!" Some realistic female students have come to Chen Jie flatteringly. Their words tease Chen Jie and giggle. From time to time, they will make some ambiguous small movements, which makes many male students around envy. On the surface, Chen Jie talked and laughed with these makeup girls. In fact, the rest of his eyes fell on Tong Waner and Wang Xiao. After seeing the two people come in, he found a place to sit together and chat with himself, as if he couldn''t see others at all. The jealousy in his eyes became more and more fierce. "Damn Wang Xiao, I''ll let you know that you don''t deserve Tong Waner!" Chapter 8 Soon, a waiter brought beer, drinks and special snacks. The atmosphere in the private room immediately became lively. "Brother Wang Xiao, don''t you like this atmosphere? If you don''t like it, we can go first." At this time, seeing that Wang Xiao''s face was not good-looking, Tong Waner couldn''t help but say timidly to him. She felt in her heart that Wang Xiao, who didn''t like the excitement, would come to such a place entirely to accommodate her. "How? I like it very much." Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang Xiao raised a smile and said to her. His face was frozen just now. He found that Chen Jie seemed to sneak out of the private room. He didn''t know what to do. Unexpectedly, this slight expression change was caught by Tong Waner. Seeing Tong Waner''s disbelief, Wang Xiao had to prove to her that he didn''t dislike the atmosphere here. He turned to a fat man with wheat and said, "little fat, pass me wheat." "Brother Wang Xiao, do you want to..." Tong Waner''s beautiful eyes widened and looked at Wang Xiao. An incredible idea rose from her heart. Doesn''t brother Wang Xiao never like singing? Wang Xiao, who ordered the song, has come to the center of the private room. Under the eyes of the whole class, he said to Mai: "next, this advertising balloon is for my wife Tong Waner. I hope she can like it." As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere in the private room suddenly boils violently and explodes. Ouch The wolf cry of boys and the scream of girls are mixed together and can be heard in the private room. "Brother Wang Xiao!" For a moment, Tong Waner seemed to feel that everyone''s eyes fell on her, and her cheeks were red like more ripe apples. Her beautiful eyes turned disorderly, and her heart was ashamed and happy. How can she call her wife in front of so many people! I hate it. I''m so shy! Tong Waner bit her lips, bowed her head shyly, and looked so charming that she attracted the eyes of the male students around and swallowed saliva. "Asshole, Wang Xiao, you dare to tease my woman!" Just then, Chen Jie returned to the private room. Seeing this scene, endless anger burst out in his eyes. He clenched his fist and stared at Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao has sung the advertising balloon, and the magnetic song occupied the whole private room in an instant. Wow All the classmates suddenly burst into an uproar. It was the first time they knew that Wang Xiao sang so well. Everyone was intoxicated in it. They didn''t find it until the singing was over. A moment later, all the people were revived and applauded excitedly. "Wan''er, is your ear pregnant?" After the song, Wang Xiao returned to his seat and asked Tong Waner with a smile. When Tong Waner heard the speech, she blushed and wanted to make a confession to Wang Xiao. She sang so well. Why didn''t she sing it to her all the time. But at this time, there was a noise outside the private room, which interrupted her. Wang Xiao also raised his eyebrows and glanced at Chen Jie not far away. He saw that Chen Jie was also staring at him at this time. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He also understood a little and said with a smile in his heart: "Sure enough, is there a conspiracy to sneak out?" "I''ll see what tricks you''re going to play!" Then the private room door was opened. "Oh, does it look lively here? There are so many beautiful women." A strange voice came from the door. A fat, obscene and fat man came in from the outside, with a ruffian smile on his face. His eyes looked bad at the young female students in the private room, followed by two burly little brothers. Aware of the obscene eyes of the obscene fat man, some female students couldn''t help hiding behind the male students next to them. "Who are you? Don''t you know this private room is already occupied?" Before Chen Jie spoke, Zhang San stood up and shouted at the fat, obscene fat man. But as soon as Zhang San''s voice fell, the little brother behind the fat man had already shot. He slapped Zhang San in the face and shouted in a deep voice: "presumptuous, my big pig brother, you can also point out. Don''t you know that the whole Bund No. 12 is covered by my big pig brother?" Zhang San was slapped and his right face was red and swollen. After hearing this, he was too scared to speak. "Hey, don''t scare these beautiful little girls." Big pig smiled obscene, looked at those beautiful female students and said, "it seems that I''m lucky tonight. I have so many beautiful girls to play with." As soon as the female students heard brother pig''s words, they immediately cried in horror. The male students were pale, but still gritted their teeth in front of their favorite female students. Brother pig turned his head and glanced at Chen Jie. His four eyes were opposite, and the corners of his mouth raised a radian. Wang Xiao also noticed the small movements in their eyes and sneered in his heart. "Oh, this girl is good. Play with my brother?" At this time, brother pig''s eyes swept around the private room and finally fell on Tong Waner. His eyes brightened and he said with a bad smile. Aware of brother pig''s bad eyes, Tong Waner''s Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and her heart jumped slightly, but she calmed down when she thought that Wang Xiao was beside her. Seeing that brother pig took a fancy to Tong Waner, the female students showed a touch of worry on their faces, while the male students were very angry and clenched their fists, but no one dared to fight. They want to help Tong Waner, but they can''t provoke social gangsters like big pig. They are just ordinary students. "Little beauty, did you hear what brother pig said? Come with us!" At this time, the two younger brothers also smiled and grabbed Tong Waner. Wang Xiao, protect Tong Waner. She''s your girlfriend! At this time, many students put their hope on Wang Xiao, hoping that he could stand up and protect Tong Waner. But when they saw Wang Xiao sitting motionless, they seemed to be afraid of big brother pig. "Why is Wang Xiao so cowardly that he doesn''t stand up when he sees his girlfriend being bullied?" "Goddess Wan''er is really wrong about people. How can she like such a coward!" After seeing Wang Xiao''s action, many students looked at Wang Xiao with contempt and sneered in a low voice. Wang Xiao heard these whispers, and his face was still indifferent. Seeing that all the students hated Wang Xiao, Chen Jie also raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Knowing that he was almost there, he stood up and hummed coldly: "brother pig, stop, they are all my classmates!" The two younger brothers immediately stopped, and brother pig seemed to have just seen Chen Jie and said with a smile: "Oh, Chen Shao, I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s really a flood washing the Dragon King Temple!" But immediately, he pretended to be solemn and said to Chen Jie, "but you know, I like this. It''s rare to see such a beautiful girl today..." At this point, big pig stopped and just looked at Chen Jie coldly, as if warning Chen Jie not to meddle. The students around were frightened by brother pig''s cold eyes, his body trembled slightly, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. "Brother pig, that girl is my girlfriend. Do you think you can raise your hand? This 3000 yuan is regarded as money for brothers to have fun?" With a smile on his face, Chen Jie took out a wad of money from his arms, stuffed it into brother pig and said. "Well, since Chen shaodu said so, I''ll give you this face today, but it''s not too much to let your girlfriend have a drink with me?" Brother pig winked at Chen Jie secretly, tacitly took the money and said with a smile. Seeing Chen Jie''s action, he easily solved this matter. Many girls'' eyes looking at Chen Jie are full of golden light, and even the eyes of boys looking at Chen Jie are full of admiration. With contrast, their eyes looking at Wang Xiao are full of contempt. "I can''t even protect my own woman. It''s a loser." "Chen Jie, is the man worth trusting!" "Of course, no problem." Chen Jie also smiled, then turned to Tong Waner and said, "Waner, come here and have a toast to brother pig." It''s really worth it to catch up with Tong Waner with 3000 yuan. "Hehe, just because of you bastards, I also want my wife to toast you. It''s a fool''s dream!" Before Tong Waner spoke, Wang Xiao sneered. Up to now, he knows what Chen Jie wants. The stereotyped hero saving the United States story is no longer nonsense and stands up. Chapter 9 Wow Wang Xiao''s remark immediately caused an uproar among the students in the private room. "Is Wang Xiao a fool? Young Chen has come forward to solve this matter. As long as Tong Waner goes to make a toast, he will be fine. Doesn''t he make it clear and get into trouble?" "That''s right. Why didn''t you come out to protect Tong Waner just now? What are you doing now?" The students looked at Wang Xiao with contempt, disgust and whispered. "Hehe, Chen Shao, as you can see, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but that someone doesn''t give me face." When brother pig heard Wang Xiao''s words, his face sank and said to Chen Jie. Chen Jie''s eyebrows are also slightly raised. He and brother pig only know each other. Brother pig is angry, and he doesn''t dare to stop him. Immediately, he turned his head and smiled at Wang and said coldly, "boy, you are the first person who dares to scold me, very good!" "You misunderstood. I don''t like to scold. If you scold, it''s also scolding a pig!" Wang smiled and said calmly. "You!" Brother pig''s eyes widened when he heard the speech. He hated people calling him a pig. He shouted angrily, "go on, break this boy''s leg for me. I''ll see if he dare to be so arrogant." When the two younger brothers behind them heard the speech, they clenched their fists and smashed them at Wang Xiao''s face. When the students around saw this scene, their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of pity. They could already expect the scene of Wang Xiao being beaten and maimed. "Overestimate oneself!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao snorted coldly, stared at his legs, and the whole person disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had come to the two younger brothers and suddenly stretched out his right hand. Pa pa Two crisp slaps suddenly sounded in the air. The two younger brothers were directly fanned out and hit the wall of the private room. There was a dead silence in the private room. All those who saw this scene stared wide and opened their mouths, as if they could put down goose eggs. Wow A moment later, there was a sound of shock and uproar in the private room. "God, Wang Xiaohao is so powerful!" "Wang Xiao, how can you master martial arts?" Brother pig''s eyes were also wide, staring at Wang Xiao: "this, how is this possible?" "I don''t have time to watch you act. Tell me who ordered you." Wang Xiao slowly came to the big pig and said to him faintly. "What acting? Boy, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, brother pig''s heart jumped. Did he know about himself and Chen Jie? "Since you won''t say it, don''t blame me." Seeing that brother pig died and didn''t admit it, Wang smiled and shook his head, humming coldly. "Boy, I''m the boss here. If you dare to touch me, every minute... Ah!" Brother pig wanted to say two cruel words, but before he finished, he just screamed in pain. It turned out that Wang Xiao grabbed the five fingers of his right hand and twisted them. With a "click" sound, his five fingers were directly broken, and strong pain immediately passed into his body along his arm. "Can you say it now?" Looking at the big pig with pale face and cold sweat on his forehead, Wang smiled and said faintly. It was the first time that the students around saw Wang Xiao''s cruel means. They all swallowed their saliva and looked at him in awe. Brother pig gritted his teeth and insisted, looking like he didn''t say anything. "It''s tough, so come on." With a cold smile, Wang Xiao swam his hands on brother pig and unloaded his joints one by one. This time he didn''t stop and unloaded half of his joints in one breath. The terrible scream was heard in the private room, which made people feel flustered. "It''s Chen Jie. Chen Jie gave me 5000 yuan to play the play. The purpose is this girl." At this time, Wang Xiao also stopped. Before he opened his mouth, the big pig with fear on his face had all recruited, his tone trembled and his body trembled, as if he had been tortured by some terror. At this time, in his eyes, the young man in front of him was a devil, a devil from the depths of hell! As soon as this remark came out, the private room was in an uproar! "What, Chen Jie?" "It''s a vicious separatist plan. If Wang Xiao didn''t have some means, I''m afraid Chen Jie would give it..." These students are not fools. They soon understand that Chen Jie''s intention is to do this. Looking at Chen Jie''s eyes is full of contempt and disgust. It''s shameful to use such despicable means to chase a girl. They were almost fooled by Chen Jie! finished! Hearing that brother pig arched himself out, Chen Jie turned pale and sat on the ground. "Hum, it''s also a soft egg!" After seeing the big pig recruit, Wang Xiao also sneered, threw the big pig like mud aside and looked back at Chen Jie. "Wang Xiao, what do you want to do?" Aware that Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on him, Chen Jie looked pale and said with fear in his eyes. He just saw that Wang Xiao''s face was flat and removed all the joints of brother pig. Pa A crisp slap in the face suddenly sounded in the air. Wang Xiao reached out and slapped Chen Jie in the face, and then said coldly, "this slap was slapped as Tong Waner''s boyfriend. I don''t care to slap you like you." After that, he turned to Tong Waner and said, "Wan Er, we''re almost done. Let''s go!" "Good!" Tong Waner nodded cleverly and hurriedly came to Wang Xiao. From the appearance of big pig to flirting with her, she didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. Her beautiful eyes always fell on Wang Xiao. Even when she passed Chen Jie, she didn''t look at Chen Jie. "Tong Wan''er, i..." the hot pain came from her face, but Tong Wan''er''s attitude of ignoring herself made Chen Jie''s heart tingle. He wanted to explain. But Tong Waner didn''t give him the chance. She took Wang Xiao''s hand and left. "Mean little man, I don''t want to stay here anymore." Other students also gave a cold hum to Chen Jie and left one after another. In the end, there were only a few younger brothers such as Zhang San left in the private room. "Damn it, Wang Xiao, I won''t calculate it like this!" Chen Jie clenched his fist and roared with gnashing teeth. After this incident, his image in the class fell sharply. The last class party in high school ended with this scene. How can he not be angry! In a continuous mountain range in Jiangnan Province, it is thickly covered with shrubs and sparsely populated. In a valley in a mountain range, there are many shadows moving in it. These shadows are murderous and obviously have human lives on hand. They all wear masks. They don''t know each other''s identity, but they are people in the same organization. "The task of assassinating Tong''s daughter in Lincheng changed, and two bronze rank killers sent out were killed." At this time, the masked man standing on a steep stone wall in the valley opened his mouth and said hoarsely to the killers of the death camp in the valley. Wow As soon as he said this, the killers of the death camp in the valley were all shocked. "The two bronze rank killers can be easily solved even if they meet mercenaries in a ten person team. Isn''t there only a ten person bodyguard team composed of veterans around Tong''s daughter?" "Yes, it seems that the two brothers of Li family are the ones who took the shot this time. Even if their strength can''t kill the daughter of Tong family, it should be no problem to retreat all over!" In the valley, the killers of death camps standing on the stone walls raised their eyebrows and looked at each other. "This is the death image sent back by the two brothers before they died. You can see it by looking at it." Here, the masked man who looked like the leader spoke again, took out a mini projector and projected the image onto the ground in the valley. At the beginning of the image, a handsome young man caught the Li brothers'' dagger with his bare hands and was unharmed. For a time, the eyes of the death camp killers in all directions were frozen. They were all experienced killers. Naturally, they saw that Wang Xiao was wearing a pair of tiansilkworm gloves. "Oh, my God, it''s the legendary killer''s secret skill: the hand with broken tendons and wrong bones!" At this time, a killer with sharp eyes exclaimed when he saw that Wang Xiao easily unloaded all the joints of the Li brothers. Hearing the speech, many death camp killers in the valley frowned and their eyes twinkled. Although there is only the picture of Wang Xiao in the picture, the mysterious bone unloading technique makes them know that the Li brothers are experiencing great torture. After hearing that someone said it was a "broken tendon and wrong bone hand", my heart trembled. Wang Xiao took out a jade bottle and poured some powder on the Li brothers. After the bodies of the Li brothers bubbled and then turned into blood, someone exclaimed, "this, this is the corpse powder? Isn''t this the unique skill of the world''s first God killing king of Tibet?" "I think of it. Tianchan gloves, hands with different tendons and bones, and body powder. It seems that these are the unique skills of the Tibetan king!" At this time, another death camp killer also said in a deep voice. This remark immediately caused an uproar in the valley. Chapter 10 For killers, the three words "king of earth Tibet" are the existence of heaven! Seeing many death camp killers whispering in the valley, it was very noisy. The blood eagle''s face sank and said coldly, "silence!" As soon as he said this, there was indeed silence in the valley. It was obvious that this man had a high position in the hearts of everyone. "What about the king of Tibetans? Our death camp is now one of the top ten killer organizations in the world, and this young man is young. Fifteen years ago, he was at most a three-year-old. How could he be the king of Tibetans!" Seeing that no one spoke, the blood eagle finally opened his mouth and said in a deep voice. Hearing the words of the blood eagle, the people also felt justified. "What the boss said is, how can this young man be the king of Tibet!" A death camp killer is also respectful, said the bloody eagle. "However, this boy actually has Tianchan gloves and corpse melting powder, and can divide tendons and wrong bones. Even if he is not the king of Tibetans, he is also closely related to the king of Tibetans. If we can capture him alive and get the whereabouts of the tendons and wrong bones and the king of Tibetans, it will definitely be a great achievement. The leader will reward us." The blood eagle said hoarsely, and his eyes twinkled with fine light. Even within the Chinese death camp, there is competition. Each killer in the bronze list leads a killer team to complete the task of organizing and releasing. As the head of these killers, he naturally wants to think of his men. "Boss, but this young man can easily kill the Li brothers. Our strength..." At this time, an assassin who is also a bronze level can''t help but say that the assassins of their killer team are basically bronze level. They only laugh at Wang and only get tortured. "This time, the whole team of our blood eagle team will go out. All members will put down the task at hand first, and I will go too." The blood eagle understood the meaning of the killer and said. As soon as he said this, all the killers in the valley trembled. Boss blood eagle is ready to do it himself? "But many of us have accepted the task. If we put it down, we have to pay liquidated damages..." Another killer whispered timidly. "When the boy named Wang Xiao is captured alive and gets the whereabouts of the king of Tibet, are you afraid that the top will not reward us?" The blood eagle snorted coldly, stared at the short-sighted killer, and then said, "don''t forget that the boy has broken tendons and wrong bones. If all members of our team can learn this killing skill..." Speaking of this, the blood eagle stopped very cleverly. Sure enough, the eyes of all the killers in the valley suddenly brightened and their killing intention surged. The killer stunt of the king of Tibet, as long as it is a killer, it will covet! "Boss, we listen to you." All the killers looked excited and shouted at the blood eagle. For a moment, there was a deafening echo in the valley, full of killing intention. "Since no one has an opinion, let''s go!" The blood eagle was very satisfied with the reaction of the team members, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and shouted in a deep voice. Whew, whew As soon as the voice fell, countless dark figures poured out on the stone walls of the valley. In the blink of an eye, the vast valley was already empty, and the valley fell into silence again, as if no one had ever appeared here. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, Wang Xiao was in his room. "Brother Wang Xiao, get up and have breakfast. The sun is drying your ass." Tong Waner muttered and came to Wang Xiao''s room. Seeing that Wang Xiao slept more like a pig, she couldn''t help dragging his quilt and muttering. "Good Wan''er, let me sleep for another ten minutes, just ten minutes." Bleary eyed, Wang Xiao held the quilt and begged to Tong Waner. "No, it''s almost ten o''clock now." Tong Waner''s attitude is very firm, like a proud newly married daughter-in-law. "Well, you go out first. I haven''t dressed yet. I''ll go down to find you when I change my clothes." Wang Xiao finally opened his eyes helplessly and said to Tong Waner. "Hum, brother Wang Xiao, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Do you want to find an excuse to get rid of me and then go back to sleep? No way!" Tong Waner was proud and cold. After saying that, she didn''t wait for Wang Xiao to react. The snow-white jade hands grabbed Wang Xiao''s quilt and pulled it. "Well..." Wang Xiao was stunned and his eyes widened slightly. There was no time to cover them up. The next second, when Tong Waner saw Wang Xiao under the quilt, her cheeks flushed and screamed. "Ah, brother Wang Xiao, you''re playing a rogue!" Tong Waner''s careful dirty thumping, and the powerful chest and ambiguous abdominal muscles flashed in her mind. It''s terrible. My mind is full of these things. I''m not pure! Bastard Wang Xiao, bully me! Looking at Tong Waner, whose cheeks were red and turned her small head to one side, Wang Xiao helplessly spread his hands and said, "I told you earlier that you didn''t believe that I didn''t wear clothes." "People don''t know you''re really naked. You didn''t have this habit before. I don''t care. You''re just playing rogue!" Tong Waner was shy, covered her face and hummed to Wang Xiaojiao. She didn''t dare to look at Wang Xiaojiao. "OK, I''ll play a rogue." Wang smiled and said. His eyes fell on Tong Waner, who was also wearing loose pajamas. The lovely pink pajamas wrapped the convex and tilted figure. He could vaguely see the charming curve, the legs were uniform and powerful, and the exquisite jade feet were covered in a pair of blue cartoon cotton slippers, which was very lovely and moving. Gulu Wang Xiao swallowed his saliva with some difficulty, and his eyes twinkled. They''re called hooligans anyway? Why don''t you do it and keep doing it? "Hey, Wan''er, isn''t it natural for this husband to play hooligans on his wife?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and said with a bad smile at Tong Waner. "Brother Wang Xiao, please change your clothes. Wan''er will go first." Aware of the brighter and brighter light in Wang Xiao''s clear eyes, Tong Waner''s small heart pounded and flushed. She turned and was ready to leave. Wang Xiao would let Tong Waner go so easily. He grabbed Tong Waner''s weak and boneless jade hand and pulled her into his arms. "It''s too late to want to go now." Wang Xiao smiled at Tong Waner in his arms and said, "you woke me up early this morning. Should you compensate me?" When Wang Xiao pulled her back into her arms, Tong Waner only felt that she was careful and dirty. Suddenly, she was in chaos. Her slender fingers turned each other, and her purplish mouth murmured slightly. She explained: "it''s early in the morning, and now it''s almost in... Oh!" Before Tong Waner finished speaking, she felt that her little mouth had been sealed, and a feeling of electric shock immediately rose from her heart. She, her first kiss is gone! Taken away by Wang Xiao! "Well, honey smell..." Wang Xiao was excited and was ready to launch a new round of offensive. "Well..." Before Tong Waner could recover from the feeling of electric shock, her shell teeth were turned away by Wang Xiaoqiao. In an instant, she fell into a dizzy feeling. Tong Waner''s limbs were weak and she couldn''t exert any strength. She lay straight in Wang Xiao''s arms. This villain knows how to bully others! Annoying! Dong Dong Dong Just as Wang Xiao was preparing to go further, the door was suddenly knocked, and the voice of Tong Hu came from outside. "Miss, uncle, the old man called to find Miss." Tong Waner, who was originally in vertigo, suddenly woke up, blushed, pushed Wang Xiao away and hurriedly sorted out her messy clothes. "This child tiger has ruined my brother''s good deed!" Wang Xiao is gnashing his teeth. He has cursed the child tiger hundreds of times! "I see. I''ll go down now." After finishing the messy clothes, Tong Waner''s cheeks were still a little red and said to Tong Hu outside the door. Immediately, she got up and walked to the door. Before leaving, she couldn''t help looking back and stared at Wang with a fierce smile. "Cough..." Aware of Tong Waner''s eyes, Wang Xiao coughed, touched his nose, turned his head elsewhere, and looked like "I''m a good man". Seeing this, Tong Waner was even whiter. Wang smiled and hummed, "put on your clothes and come down to breakfast!" Bad bastard laugh! Chapter 11 "Hey, hey, good!" Wang smiled and nodded with a bad smile. He didn''t forget to lick his mouth. He looked like he still had an aftertaste. When Wang Xiao got dressed and went down to the first floor of the villa, he heard Tong Waner''s nervous voice. "What, Grandpa fainted? The second uncle told me to pass quickly." Wang smiled and slightly raised his eyebrows. Seeing Tong Waner''s nervous face, he couldn''t help asking, "Waner, what''s the matter?" "Brother Wang Xiao, grandpa has a relapse. I''m going to see him." Tong Waner''s snow-white pretty face was full of worry. She took Wang Xiao''s hand and said with a trembling body. "I''ll go with you!" Seeing the worry in Tong Waner''s beautiful eyes, Wang Xiao felt a little hurt and said that although he had only been with Tong Waner for a few days, he had fallen in love with this simple and lovely girl. If Tong Waner''s grandfather really has something to do, he will not sit idly by. "Yes!" Tong Waner also didn''t refuse and nodded. They soon came to a villa area in the south of Dongcheng District. As soon as they entered the villa, they met Tong Waner''s second Aunt Chen Feng and cousin Tong Bin. "Tong Waner, why did you bring him?" Seeing Wang Xiao beside Tong Waner, her second Aunt Chen Feng frowned and asked in a deep voice. "Second aunt, brother Wang Xiao is also from our family. Why can''t I bring him?" Tong Waner frowned slightly and said angrily to her second Aunt Chen Feng. "Hehe, what kind of family is he? He''s just a waste who lives on our children''s family and our children''s rice!" At this time, Tong Bin, the cousin next to second Aunt Chen Feng, looked at Wang with disdain and said sarcastically. His tone was full of insult. Wang Xiao frowned slightly. He learned from his words with Tong Waner on the road that Wang Xiao, who was covered by himself, didn''t seem to know these two so-called second aunts and cousins very well. Why did these two people target themselves as soon as they came up? "Isn''t it? Wan''er, it''s not the second aunt who said that you must have money and power to find a man in this society. You''d better let him go as soon as possible for this kind of waste entering our children''s family. If you can''t tear this face apart, I can help you talk to your father." The second Aunt Chen Feng looked "for your own good". After talking a lot with Tong Waner, the voice turned and said to Tong Waner: "the son li of Li''s group I introduced you to last time is very good. You can consider..." Hearing this, Wang Xiao also understood why the cheap second aunt was aimed at herself. It turned out that she was trying to please others by borrowing Tong Waner. "Second aunt, I can make my own decision about my marriage, so I won''t bother you!" Tong Waner frowned and snorted coldly at her second Aunt Chen Feng, saying in a deep voice. Speaking of this, she took Wang Xiao''s arm and said to her cousin Tong Bin: "cousin Tong Bin, I think Wang Xiao''s brother is very powerful. He must be someone who does great things in the future. As you said, it''s someone who doesn''t achieve anything in his twenties. He''s more like a rice bug in the Tong family!" Hearing Tong Waner''s insinuation, Tong Bin''s face suddenly sank and his face couldn''t hang. Isn''t this just a mockery of him? Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on Tong Waner. Seeing that she was also looking at herself seriously, her heart was warm. This girl didn''t hurt her in vain! "You girl, how can you talk? Your second aunt and your cousin just said something for you. How can you hurt others?" The second aunt''s face also became very ugly. The villain complained first, and her voice was mean and accused Tong Waner. "I......" Tong Waner was about to retort. At this time, Wang Xiao held her hand, shook her head and said, "forget it, we came to see Grandpa. Let''s go first!" "But... Okay!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner nodded skillfully when she saw Wang Xiao''s clear eyes. "Hum, waste is waste. Even if your own woman is scolded, you don''t dare to stand up and protect her!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s behavior, cousin Tong Bin only thought that Wang Xiao was afraid of them and didn''t dare to quarrel with them, so he couldn''t help laughing loudly. Cousin Tong Bin''s voice is not small. Tong Waner and Wang Xiao who walk in front can naturally hear it. "What do you say, say it again!" Tong Waner''s pretty face suddenly became angry and wanted to attack Tong Bin. "Wan''er, forget it. I can''t help what they say!" Wang Xiao stopped her again and took her inside. Seeing this, the second Aunt Chen Feng and Tong Bin showed a touch of contempt on their faces. "Brother Wang Xiao, why did you stop me? They are all mocking you!" In the villa, Tong Waner clenched her small pink fist, looked angrily at Wang Xiao and asked. "The dog bit us. Should we bite back?" Wang Xiao smiled faintly, patted Tong Waner''s small head and said. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner was still unwilling, but she also knew that Wang Xiao was right. "Miss Wan''er." When Tong Waner came to the staircase on the second floor of the villa, several Tong family guards also saw Tong Waner''s respectful salute. "How''s grandpa?" Tong Waner nodded, then asked anxiously. "Still in a coma, old Dong is giving him an injection." The head guard of the Tong family bowed his head and said. "Old Dong is here? That''s great!" After hearing that Dong was there, Tong Waner''s pretty face was also slightly loose. She took Wang Xiao''s hand and came to the room where her grandfather was. After Wang Xiao came in, he could see a middle-aged man standing aside, looking nervously at a place. Seeing Wang Xiao and Tong Waner, when they came in, the middle-aged man just glanced at them, turned back and didn''t speak. This man is Tong tie, the second uncle of Tong Waner. Looking down Tong tie''s eyes, Wang Xiao saw a pale old man in Tang costume lying on the bed, his eyes closed, and his body was covered with silver needles. Next to the old man on the bed, a white haired old man in a white coat had a dignified face, a cold sweat on his forehead, and his hands were constantly swimming on the old man. It was obvious that he was giving acupuncture to the old man in Tang costume. Tong Waner''s pretty face was full of worry, her hands were folded, and her purplish little mouth was chanting words, as if she were praying. "Alas..." At this time, the white haired old man sighed, and the hands swimming on the old man in Tang costume suddenly stopped. "Grandpa Dong, what happened to my grandpa?" Seeing that Dong''s action stopped, Tong Waner tightened her face and hurriedly came up and asked nervously. "Wan''er, you''re here..." seeing Tong Wan''er, a wry smile appeared on old Dong''s wrinkled face, and then said: "your grandfather''s disease has not been a day and a half, and his heart vessels have been blocked. He has been urging him to go to the hospital for surgery, but he just didn''t listen." "Now his heart and blood vessels have been completely congested, which has led to his blood and blood freeze all over and passed out of coma. Although I can wake him up with a silver needle, his blood and blood still freeze and can''t move." "Old Dong, what do you mean by this? What is it that you can awaken your father, but the blood in your body is still frozen?" Before Tong Waner spoke, Tong tie took a step forward with a frown and asked old Dong respectfully. "Alas..." old Dong sighed again and said, "in short, the old boy has a stroke!" "What? How is that possible!" Hearing Dong Lao''s words, Tong Waner tightened her pretty face, and her crystal clear eyes burst into tears, crying and shaking her head. Immediately, she stretched out her snow-white arms, took old Dong''s hand and begged: "Grandpa Dong, you must save Grandpa, you must save grandpa!" "Wan''er, stop fooling around!" Tong tie''s face sank and shouted at Tong Waner. Although he is not a doctor, he also knows that stroke patients and vegetative people are undoubtedly unlikely to recover. In this life, he can only lie in bed until he dies. "Alas..." Seeing that Tong Waner was crying like a pear blossom with rain, Dong Yuan sighed softly. A touch of shame appeared on her wrinkled old face. If she could master some of her medical skills "Isn''t it a stroke? Is it difficult to treat? I can cure it with a few injections." At this time, a lazy voice suddenly sounded in the room, which seemed so deep to the ear. Chapter 12 Wang Xiao was really talking. Seeing that Tong Waner was crying so sad, he couldn''t bear it and had to fight. "Wang Xiao, you don''t understand. Don''t talk nonsense. My father has a stroke. Do you think it''s a common cold?" Tong tie''s face was also heavy. He smiled at Wang and angrily scolded him. Naturally, he knew the redundant son-in-law of his eldest brother''s family. "Hehe, just a few needles can cure it. Do you think you are Hua Tuo alive? It''s ridiculous!" At this time, another mockery of disdain sounded in the air. I don''t know when my second Aunt Chen Feng and cousin Tong Bin also came to the room. They really talked to Tong Bin. "Just a few needles can cure it? Wang Xiao, are you laughing at old Dong''s medical skills?" The second Aunt Chen Feng smiled at Wang harshly and said that she also took old Dong with her in her words. As soon as she opened her mouth, she was ready to put Wang Xiao on a charge of disrespect for her elders. Sure enough, Dong Yuan on one side also frowned slightly and smiled at Wang with sharp eyes. "Young man, if your medical skill is really so good, I also want to see it." Dong Yuan''s voice was low, smiling at Wang and humming coldly. Seeing that Wang Xiao offended old Dong, Tong Waner tightened her pretty face, quickly took Wang Xiao''s hand and winked at him. Aware of Tong Waner''s small movements, Wang Xiao also gave her a soothing look. Tong Waner was relieved. If brother Wang Xiao really offended old Dong, he would be in trouble later. But the next second, Wang Xiao''s words made Tong Waner''s face stiff. "In my opinion, stroke is no different from common cold. Even if Hua Tuo is alive, his medical skills may not be better than me." Wang Xiao glanced at Tong tie and Tong Bin and said with disdain. "I didn''t ridicule anyone''s medical skills, because..." immediately, he turned to his second Aunt Chen Feng and Dong Lao and said in a deep voice: "in my eyes, people studying medicine now are rubbish!" "...." the second Aunt Chen Feng and Dong Yuan were all stiff at the words. Tong Waner stared at her and opened her mouth. She just thought that brother Wang Xiao winked at her to tell her that she would not offend second uncle, second aunt and old Dong. Good guy, now it''s good. I offended all four people at one time! Sure enough, in an instant, a touch of anger appeared on the faces of Tong tie, Chen Feng and others. "Vertical son, extremely arrogant!" Even old Dong, with a red face and trembling fingers, pointed to Wang and smiled angrily. There are so many people studying medicine. The boy scolded everyone in front of him. It''s really arrogant. "Crazy or not, you''ll know right away." Wang Xiao completely ignored the angry four people. As soon as his right hand turned over, a needle bag appeared in his hand and hurried to the old man on the bed. Huh? This needle bag looks familiar! Seeing the needle bag in Wang Xiao''s hand, Dong Yuan raised his eyebrows and a flash of doubt flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t help looking down. When he saw that the needle bag on his white coat was missing, his face suddenly changed. "My needle is wrapped in the boy''s hand? When did he take it? Why didn''t I notice it?" Three doubts appeared in Dong Yuan''s mind at the same time. At this time, Wang Xiao''s voice came again. "Old man Dong, right? Watch it!" At this time, Wang Xiao glanced at old Dong and said faintly that several silver needles had appeared in his hand. With that, Wang Xiao''s face was cold, his right hand turned, and several silver needles turned into cold awns and fell on the old man on the bed. Immediately, his hands were like swimming dragons, moving among the silver needles. "Hehe, I thought how powerful it was. It turned out that it was just the same acupoints as old Dong." Seeing this, Tong Bin raised a sneer at Wang Xiao and said disdainfully. Although he doesn''t know acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine, he can also see that the position of Wang Xiao''s acupuncture is no different from that of Dong Lao before. "Shut up!" But at this time, old Dong''s face was very solemn and scolded Tong Bin. "Grandpa Dong, I''m talking for you. Why do you scold me?" Tong Bin looked wronged and said to old Dong. "You don''t understand anything. I don''t blame you, but don''t talk nonsense!" Dong Yuan stared at Tong Bin and said in a deep voice, "this boy is using the legendary Jiuyou soul returning needle. It has been lost for a long time. I didn''t expect to see it here today." Dong Yuan''s eyes twinkled as if devout believers saw the goddess they had admired for a long time. "Oh, old man Dong, you have some insight. You actually recognize Jiuyou soul returning needle." Wang Xiao also turned around and praised Dong Yuan. "I happened to read it in an ancient book, but I just know its fur!" Dong Yuan lowered his posture, bowed slightly to Wang Xiao and said. "Hehe, I''ll show you its ability today. How much you can learn depends on yourself!" Wang smiled faintly and said to Dong Yuan. "I will study hard!" Dong Yuan smiled and nodded at Wang with a serious face. Everyone in the room was stunned. One is the president of Lincheng people''s Hospital and the other is the cheap son-in-law of the Tong family who has just graduated from high school. One second ago, the former looked angry, and the next second, he was so subservient to the latter. Most importantly, neither of them felt that there was any problem with the change of attitude. What''s the matter with the world? "Brother Wang Xiao is so powerful that he can make grandpa Dong appreciate his medical skills so much." Tong Waner''s snow-white pretty face was full of joy, and her eyes smiling at Wang were full of worship. "Nine yous explore the mansion, and the king of hell returns to life!" Wang Xiao''s attention fell on the old man on the bed. His fingers turned into a virtual shadow and suddenly pressed against the old man''s chest. Dong Yuan on one side saw that his eyes glowed with gold and his whole body trembled, as if he had seen some miraculous work. "Look, there''s blood on the old man." At this moment, second Aunt Chen Feng seemed to have found something and exclaimed. Tong tie and Tong Waner heard the speech and looked in the direction pointed by their second aunt. Sure enough, I saw a black blood line under each silver needle on Grandpa''s body. These black blood lines spread rapidly, and there is a faint trend to link with other blood lines. "Wang Xiao, what did you do to the old man? Do you want to kill him?" Seeing this, the second Aunt Chen Feng rushed up with a sour face and was ready to pull out the blood line from the old man. "Get out!" At the most critical moment, Wang Xiao''s face sank. With a slap, he flew his second Aunt Chen Feng fan out and bumped into one side of the bookcase. "Wang Xiao, you want to die!" Seeing that Chen Feng was beaten, Tong Bin, the son, sank and clenched his fist. He smiled at Wang and was ready to wave it. "Stop! Wang Xiao can''t be disturbed now!" At this time, Dong Yuan also reflected and hurriedly shouted at Tong Bin. "All right!" At this time, Wang Xiao finally completed the most important step of Jiuyou soul returning needle, put away the silver needle on the old man on the bed and said. The crowd saw that countless black blood lines on the old man in Tang costume gathered in one place. On the Shangyang point in his right hand, Wang Xiao picked up a knife, scratched a knife on his finger and released all the black blood. "It''s worthy of being Jiuyou reincarnation needle. It can gather the congestion on the stroke patient and then eliminate it from the body!" Dong Yuan''s face was full of emotion, and his eyes were full of light, which shocked him. "Hum, what''s the big deal? Isn''t the old man still awake?" Tong Bin has already picked up Chen Feng and hums coldly at Wang Xiao. "Well... Where is this?" At the same time, a voice of vicissitudes came from the other end of the bed, and Tong Bin''s face suddenly stiffened. "Grandpa, are you awake?" Seeing that Grandpa woke up, Tong Waner suddenly showed a happy look on her face, gathered in front of Tong and said in surprise. "Me, what''s the matter with me?" The old boy looked a little pale. With the help of Tong Waner, he sat up and asked. "Old boy, your heart was blocked just now and you almost couldn''t get up. Even I couldn''t save you. Thanks to the young man brought by Wan''er, you dredged your qi and blood." Dong Yuan took Tong Lao''s hand and said with emotion. There was also a touch of tears in his eyes. "So it is, young man. Thank you for saving me." Hearing the speech, the old boy turned his head and looked up and down at Wang Xiao. A touch of appreciation flashed in the old eyes of the vicissitudes of life and thanked him. Chapter 13 He also knew about his illness. Before, Lao Dong had asked him to go to the hospital for surgery, but he was unwilling to go. Unexpectedly, this happened. "Grandpa Tong is polite. They are all from his own family." Wang Xiao''s face was also chilly in front of Old Tong and bowed his hands respectfully. "Huh? My family?" Hearing this, old Tong looked puzzled and turned to Tong Waner. "Grandpa, he is Wang Xiao, the fiance of his granddaughter. He seldom came to see you before. It''s normal for you not to recognize him. Tong Wan''er''s cheeks flushed, slightly lowered her head and said to Tong Lao weakly. "It''s Wang Xiao. I saw him when I was a child. I haven''t seen him in recent years. His appearance has changed a lot." The boy and the old man heard the speech, and suddenly smiled. About the engagement between Tong Waner and Wang Xiao, he naturally heard from the boss. He once opposed it. He doesn''t let Wang Xiao attend family gatherings every year. Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen Wang Xiao for several years. Wang Xiao learned such superb medical skills. "Grandpa Tong, a few years ago, the boy was not sensible and didn''t come to see you. I hope you will forgive me!" At this time, Wang smiled and arched his hands at Tong Lao, with a serious face and apologized. "Wang Xiao boy, I want to apologize. A few years ago, I always opposed your engagement with Wan''er. You must have suffered a lot these years?" At this time, Tong Lao waved his hand and looked at Wang Xiao with a ashamed face. "Boy, it''s not hard!" Wang Xiao quickly arched his hands and replied. He''s telling the truth. Anyway, it''s not him who suffered a few years ago. It''s the "former Wang Xiao". "From now on, I won''t object to you and Wan''er any more. I''m still here to say that anyone who dares to object to your marriage will pass the old man''s test first!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s sensible appearance, Tong Lao felt more guilty and said solemnly. "Grandpa, we haven''t even gone to college. Why are we married?" Tong Waner blushed and said shyly to Old Tong. Finally, the beautiful eyes couldn''t help glancing at Wang Xiao secretly. Seeing Wang Xiao''s indifferent face, they couldn''t help feeling a little lost in their heart. "You are all over eighteen and can get married. At that time, we had children at the age of sixteen." Tong Lao said with a serious face. At this point, he couldn''t help glancing at Wang Xiao and asked in a low voice, "Wang Xiao boy, have you been through the hole?" "Well..." Hearing this, Wang Xiao twitched at the corners of his mouth. I didn''t expect the old man''s thought to be so fashionable? Tong Waner''s face on one side had already been as red as a ripe apple. She covered her face and said shyly, "Grandpa, you''re not serious!" Seeing Tong Waner''s shy appearance, Tong Lao, Dong Yuan and Wang Xiao all burst into laughter. The second Aunt Chen Feng and cousin Tong Bin frowned. Before, they both deliberately set up Tong Waner and childe Li. Now the old man suddenly said this and made it clear that he was warning them. "Hum, I just woke grandpa up. Who knows if there will be any sequelae!" At this time, Tong Bin snorted coldly and said, suddenly the joy atmosphere in the room was broken. "What do you mean, cousin? Are you cursing grandpa?" Tong Waner frowned slightly and said in a deep voice to Tong Bin. "I didn''t say that." Tong Bin spread his hand and said. "After all, the old man didn''t have a stroke. After all, the old man didn''t know who he was. He probably didn''t have a stroke......" Chen Feng, the second aunt on one side, also spoke bitterly. Before she finished, she was interrupted by Tong tie. "Chen Feng!" Tong tie stared at Chen Feng and shouted in a deep voice. Although Tong tie stopped in time, who could tell that Chen Feng''s last sentence was cursing the old man''s death. The old boy''s face suddenly became ugly. "Hum, what you don''t know doesn''t mean you don''t have it. The frog at the bottom of the well dares to speak to the sky?" Wang Xiao frowned slightly and hummed coldly at Chen Feng and Tong Bin. If it hadn''t been for Tong Waner''s face, he would have taught them a lesson. "Since you don''t believe Wang Xiao''s medical skills, should you believe my medical skills? How about I check my body for the old man?" Dong Yuan also snorted coldly. He looked at Chen Feng and Tong Bin with bad eyes and said. "I......" second Aunt Chen Feng wanted to say something, so she was pulled by Tong tie. "We naturally believe what old Dong said and your medical skills." Tong tie smiled at Dong Yuan and said that Dong Lao Ke was the president of Lincheng people''s hospital. If he offended him, his medical equipment business would be difficult. Dong Yuan snorted coldly and checked the old boy''s pulse. The next second, his face changed. "It''s smooth and steady. What a stable pulse. It''s healthier than ordinary young people!" Dong Yuan exclaimed. Hearing Dong Yuan''s words, the second Aunt Chen Feng and Tong Bin were shocked, but a flash of light flashed in Tong tie''s eyes. "Old Dong said so. What else do you have to say?" Tong Waner turned her head and stared at Chen Feng and Tong Bin, humming coldly. There was a touch of embarrassment and silence on both faces. "Wang Xiao, where did you learn your excellent medical skills?" Knowing that his pulse was stable and healthy, Tong Lao was also happy and asked curiously with Wang Xiao. Dong Yuan on one side also looked directly at Wang Xiao. He was also very curious. "Well..." Wang Xiao was stunned. Suddenly he didn''t know how to explain. Did he say he wasn''t "former Wang Xiao"? Did he come to top the bag? "Brother Wang Xiao appeared before and traveled for half a year. He must have learned it at that time." Tong Waner''s beautiful eyes glowed, looked at Wang Xiao admiringly and said seriously. "Well, yes, I''ve been traveling for half a year before. I met a strange man and learned some medical skills from him." Wang Xiao, who was worried that she couldn''t find an excuse, said as soon as she heard Tong Waner''s words. The best daughter-in-law in China, perfectly help me round the lie. "So it is." Hearing the speech, the boy and the old man couldn''t help sighing. "There are so many strange people and scholars in China!" Dong Yuan also sighed, and neither of the them doubted, as if he had heard of the such an adventure. Dong yuanxuan said to Tong Lao with emotion, "old boy, you have a good grandson-in-law!" "That''s why you can''t envy it. Who calls you no granddaughter." Tong Lao is also a proud look. He joked at Dong Yuan, looking like an old urchin. "Old boy, you..." hearing Tong Lao''s words, Dong Yuan really looked angry, and then hummed coldly, "what if I don''t have a granddaughter? I have a lot of beautiful female students under my command." Immediately, he turned his head and smiled at Wang, encouraging him to say, "Wang Xiao boy, you dumped Wan''er''s girl. I''ll introduce my female student to you, beautiful female doctor and pure little nurse. You can have whatever you want!" "You dare!" Tong Lao patted his thigh and shouted at Dong Yuan. "See if I dare!" Dong Yuan said to Tong Lao with a full face. "Well, do they usually do this?" Seeing that the two heads, who were nearly 150 years old, were fighting like children, Wang Xiao reluctantly turned his head and asked Tong Waner. "Grandpa and grandpa Dong have always been like this. Leave them alone." Tong Waner also smiled bitterly and said with a smile at Wang. Give the room to two old men who are fighting. Wang Xiao and Tong Waner come out of the corridor to take a breath. Old Tong is so energetic that it is obviously all right. "Wang Xiao, don''t think it''s amazing that you can do some medicine. It won''t change the fact that you eat and drink for nothing in the children''s house!" At this time, Tong Bin''s untimely voice came from behind again. He came to Wang Xiao and said disdainfully to Wang Xiao. "Does it have anything to do with you?" Wang Xiao asked in a deep voice when he heard the speech and frowned. "Hehe, of course, it does matter. You should know yourself clearly. You can''t give cousin Wan''er happiness, but childe Li can. He has money and power. What cousin Wan''er wants to say, what can you give her? What can your medical skills bring you?" Tong Bin looked at Wang with a contemptuous face and said sarcastically. Chapter 14 "Boy Wang, why are you running so fast? I have something to discuss with you!" Just at this time, old Dong chased out of the room, took Wang Xiao''s hand and said with glowing eyes. Being stared at by Dong Lao''s aggressive eyes, Wang Xiao felt uncomfortable all over. He coughed at him and said, "Dong Lao, you can tell me what''s going on without pulling." "Boy Wang, how about being an honorary professor in my hospital? You only need to work four days a month, and I''ll give you a monthly salary of 50000." Dong Lao didn''t let go of Wang Xiao''s hand, but pulled it tighter, as if the talent would slip away as soon as he let go. "What? Fifty thousand dollars a month?" Second Aunt Chen Feng''s face changed with surprise as soon as she heard this. And Tong Bin only felt that his face seemed to have been slapped hard. One second ago, he said that Wang Xiao was good for nothing except some medical skills. The next second, Wang Xiao changed into an honorary professor of the famous hospital! Before Tong Bin could be shocked, Wang Xiao''s answer made him confused again. "Sorry, I''m not interested in being an honorary professor. I have to go to college." Wang Xiao calmly refused Dong Lao with a look of seriousness in his eyes. "Wang Xiao, this is an honorary professor of the people''s hospital. Many famous doctors can''t get it!" Tong Bin widened his eyes and roared at Wang Xiao, with a touch of anger in his tone. "Brother Wang Xiao!" Tong Waner also pulled Wang Xiao''s hand and looked at Wang Xiao with beautiful eyes. "Really don''t consider, consider?" Dong seemed to have guessed that Wang Xiao would refuse, but he still clenched his teeth and fought for the way. His eyes were full of prayers. Wang smiled and remained silent. "Well, here''s my business card. If you change your mind, you can come to me." Old Dong looked lost, but he still took out a business card and handed it to Wang Xiaodao. Immediately, he left disappointed. Looking at the decadent back, it was very painful. "Hum, a poor boy is a poor boy. He will never know how to seize the opportunity!" Tong Bin took the opportunity to sneer at the joke, and then turned around and left. "Brother Wang Xiao, why don''t you promise grandpa Dong? If you become an honorary professor, they won''t despise you any more!" When Tong Bin and Chen Feng left, Tong Waner turned her head, stamped her feet lovably, tooted her mouth and asked Wang Xiaoxiao unhappily. "Because of laziness!" Wang smiled and said with a smile. Hearing Wang Xiao''s answer, Tong Waner couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Don''t worry, Wan''er. Even if I''m not an honorary professor, I can make your family agree with me. You see, your grandfather likes me very much." It seemed that he saw the sad color in Tong Waner''s eyes. He couldn''t help holding Tong Waner''s hand and said. At last, his eyes fell on Tong Wan''er''s graceful body, and he said with a bad smile: "your grandfather asked us to have babies in our wedding room early. When do you see us..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner blushed, lowered her head weakly and said, "no, we''re still young!" With that, she turned red and fled. "This little girl is so simple!" Seeing Tong Waner''s back, Wang Xiao also raised a smile slightly. After seeing that Dong Yuan had nothing to do, Wang Xiao and Tong Waner also left tong Lao''s residence and returned to their villa. ¡­¡­ The next day, Tong Waner woke up early in the morning and was called by the high school to get the college admission. Wang Xiao stayed at home for half a while. Feeling a little bored, she went out and came to a nearby bar. Although it''s only in the morning, there are many people in the bar. The environment is quiet and the lights are dim, which makes people feel like they don''t know the night and day. He came to the bar, ordered a glass of vodka, sat in a chair and tasted it carefully. "This handsome man, what a strange face. Is this your first time here?" At this time, a sexy girl dressed up brightly came over, flirtatious gave Wang a wink and smiled. The smell of her inferior perfume came to her nose, and Wang Xiao saw the sexy girl''s face, which was not known how many layers of foundation make-up was. She could not frown. He did not answer the sexy girl''s question and drank wine from her own. "Oh, still a cold handsome boy?" The sexy girl saw that Wang Xiao completely ignored herself and flashed a cold light in her eyes with beautiful pupils. On her mouth, she continued to smile and said, "I don''t know if the cold handsome boy here would like to buy me a vodka?" "Of course, beauty has privileges all over the world." Wang Xiao glanced at the sexy girl and finally said with a smile. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the sexy girl also showed a smile on her face. She thought she couldn''t handle the boy, but when she heard Wang Xiao''s next sentence, her face suddenly froze. "But you are not a beautiful woman, so I have no privilege to buy you vodka." Wang Xiao looked at the sexy girl with a serious face and said calmly. The price of a glass of vodka is not cheap. He only stole it from the old man''s underground cellar a few times in the mountains. "You!" Hearing the words of Wang Xiao, the sexy girl''s face suddenly became gloomy. The finger with nail polish pointed at Wang Xiao and her body was shaking with anger. "If you have anything to say, don''t bother me to drink." Wang Xiao continued to speak this time and said in a deep voice to the sexy girl. The pretty face of the sexy girl with makeup was cloudy and sunny. Finally, she squeezed out a charming smile, took the joking arm, and took the initiative to paste the fullness on her chest. She smiled and said: "cold handsome boy, it''s ok if you don''t want to invite me to drink. Everyone is an adult. Maybe we can find a hotel and do something else." At last, the sexy girl winked at Wang Xiao. "Sorry, I''m not interested in you." Wang Xiao said firmly to the sexy girl, with a tone full of disgust. "You!" The sexy girl smelled the speech, her face full of anger, said gnashing her teeth: "wait for me!" With that, she loosened Wang Xiao''s arm and twisted Xiang''s buttocks and left. Wang Xiao just smiled faintly and seemed to ignore the threat of sexy girls. When the volt in his hand was about to finish, there was also a noisy sound behind him. "Husband, it''s this boy who takes advantage of me!" I saw the sexy girl holding a bald man, walking quickly, pointing to Wang Xiao, the villain complained first, followed by three or four gangster younger brothers behind the bald man. "Er..." Wang smiled and raised his eyebrows. "Boy, you bully my daughter-in-law." The bald man rushed to Wang Xiao, stared at Wang Xiao fiercely and asked. "Just her appearance, don''t give it to me for nothing, and bully her?" Wang Xiao raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth and said. He looked sympathetically at the bald man. He didn''t know how much green grassland he was on his head. "Boy, what are you talking about, bullying my daughter-in-law and daring to be so arrogant?" The bald man clenched his fist suddenly and hummed coldly at Wang Xiao. As soon as his voice fell, the younger brothers behind him had surrounded Wang Xiao. The guests in the bar all hid far away, and the bartender at the bar also hid aside, obviously afraid of the bald men. "What do you want?" Seeing this, Wang Xiao raised his eyebrows, glanced at the gangsters, and finally asked the bald man. "Simple, you bully my daughter-in-law and don''t compensate 20000 yuan for mental loss. You don''t want to leave." The bald man raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth, put his hand around the sexy girl''s waist, touched it and smiled at Wang. The sexy girl was coquettish and angry, but she didn''t push away the bald man''s hand. "Twenty thousand? Is this blackmail?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, and the wine cup in his hand had been put on the bar. "So what!" The bald man snorted coldly, and smiled at Wang, looking arrogant and domineering. He looked like "you can''t go without paying today". "What if I don''t give it?" Wang Xiao looked at the bald man with indifferent eyes and said. "Then don''t blame my brothers for being rude." The bald man loosened the sexy girl''s hand at her waist, hugged her hands, crunched her knuckles, and hummed coldly at Wang Xiao. "Interesting, then I''d like to see how you waste people are rude to me!" Wang Xiao disdained a smile and smiled at the bald man. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the bald man''s face sank and became angry: "since you don''t want to lose money, don''t blame me, do it!" Chapter 15 After that, his big fists came at Wang Xiao''s face, and several gangster younger brothers followed. Bang Bang In an instant, there were several dull sounds in the bar. Wang Xiao moved and disappeared. When he returned to the original place, the gangsters had been kicked out and hit the surrounding walls. At this time, the fist of the bald man was about to blow. Wang Xiao''s right hand stretched out gently and grasped the swift and powerful fist of the bald man. This series of actions were as fast as lightning. The bald man only felt a flash in front of him, and there were several dull sounds behind him. Then his fist was clamped by Wang Xiao. "What a fast speed!" "What did the boy do? It seems that his body just shook, and those gangsters flew out." The guests in the surrounding bar had already stared wide, shocked and in an uproar. "Boy, what did you do just now?" Seeing the gangsters behind him, it seemed as if they had been knocked out by something. The bald man was surprised and asked Wang with a smile. Intuition told him that all this was done by the young man in front of him. "What you should consider now should be yourself?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to the bald man. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the bald man suddenly picked his heart and was ready to draw out the fist clamped by Wang Xiao. "Get down on your knees!" Wang Xiao saw this, his face sank and suddenly shouted. Wang Xiao''s right hand made a sudden effort, only to hear the sound of a crisp wrist being broken in the air. "Oh, my hand!" Then he saw the bald man holding the broken hand, and the whole man knelt down directly to the ground, crying in pain. When the guests around saw this scene, they were shocked and shocked, and their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of awe. "Boy, if you let go of my hand, we''ll fight another 300 rounds!" The bald man''s face was ferocious with pain. After all, he was the boss of a group of people and was still tough in his bones. Pa "You want to fight me for 300 rounds, don''t you?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao pulled the broken wrist of the bald man with one hand, and slapped him in the face with the other hand, humming coldly. Zilala''s pain came from his face. The bald man felt as if he had been insulted by something. His face was red with anger. As a gangster leader in this area, when did he receive such an insult! "Ah, I''ll kill you, kill you!" Pa "Kill me, it also depends on whether you have this ability. I also want to compensate you for the mental loss of your woman and 20000 yuan? Why don''t you rob it!" Wang Xiao completely ignored the threat of the bald man, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and slapped the bald man on the other side of his face. "Little boy, you..." Both faces were slapped. The bald man was trembling with anger. His wrist was broken and clamped by Wang Xiao. If he moved, severe pain would come from his arm. Pa "I''m not satisfied with what I said, am I? If I''m not satisfied, you''ll stand up and beat me." Wang smiled and snorted coldly. He shook his hand and slapped his face again. He seemed to be addicted and didn''t give the bald man a chance to speak at all. Pa "Blackmail, right?" Pa "Learn from others to shave your head, don''t you?" Pa The crisp slap of the ear was heard in the bar. "Brother, I''m wrong. Don''t fight." Finally, the bald man was also beaten to collapse. His voice trembled and smiled at Wang and begged for mercy. His rough face had been beaten out of shape by Wang Xiao, and both sides were red and swollen, as if two table tennis balls were stuffed into his mouth. "Still be an improper gangster?" Wang Xiao waved his palm in the air and paused, then asked the bald man. "No, no more. I''ll find a stable job tomorrow to support my family." The bald man, with tears in his eyes, shook his head with a sincere attitude and sincere tone, said with a smile at Wang. He was really scared of being beaten by Wang Xiao. Any big man who was slapped on the ground would collapse in his heart. Pa But as soon as he said this, Wang Xiao waved his hand and slapped the bald man in the face. The bald man looked wronged. He clearly said he was not a gangster. Why did he beat him? "What? You don''t deserve such a promising career as a gangster. You have to work. Aren''t you afraid of being struck by thunder?" Wang Xiao''s eyes widened and said seriously to the bald man. "Brother, you are my brother. What do you want me to do? Just say it!" With tears in his eyes, the bald man held Wang Xiao''s thigh and said wrongly on his face. "Cough..." Seeing a burly man holding his pain, Wang Xiao had to suppress the pleasure of slapping in the face, coughed slightly, and then said seriously to the bald man: "I wanted to find a bar, drink some wine quietly and think about my life. It was because you guys suddenly interrupted my thinking and caused my business blueprint worth billions to collapse. Who will bear the responsibility?" "Er..." hearing Wang Xiao''s nonsense, the bald man twitched at the corners of his mouth and wiped his tears. After seeing Wang Xiao''s clear eyes, he couldn''t help but say tentatively, "I''ll bear it?" "That''s what you said. I didn''t force you!" Wang Xiao said seriously with a look on his face, even though he pinched his fingers: "you broke my business blueprint and made such an ugly woman sick for a long time. There are mental losses and youth losses involved here... I will charge you 50000 yuan for compensation!" "What, 50000?" The bald man suddenly changed his face and exclaimed. Fifty thousand, even if he collects a month''s protection fee, he may not be able to collect it. "Why, I''m short? Do you want to add some?" Wang Xiao snorted coldly, glanced at the bald man and asked in a deep voice. "A lot, that''s it!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes, the bald man suddenly shivered and said with a sad face. He knew that he was not qualified to bargain. Feelings, this young man is the master of blackmail. "All right, you can go away. Don''t bother me thinking about life." After Wang Xiao received the SMS reminder that the bald man turned 50000 yuan, he waved his hand to the bald man and said lazily. "Yes!" The bald man smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. The gangsters behind him had climbed up from the bar floor. Just as the bald men were about to leave the bar, a beautiful figure in police uniform came in from the outside. "Stop and raise your hands!" Xu Xueqing holds a pistol in her hand and hums coldly at the bald man and others. "Officer, don''t shoot, we are all good people!" At the sight of the dark muzzle of the gun, the bald man and others were frightened. They held their heads in both hands and said quickly. "Who called the police and said there was a fight here?" Xu Xueqing''s pretty face sank and said coldly. She was in a bad mood today. The other day, when she was chasing an obscene man who bullied a girl, she kicked the obscene man. Then she was scolded by her boss and gave her a warning. She was so angry that she left the Bureau and wandered in the street. Then she received a call from someone making trouble in the bar and asked herself to go and have a look. It''s bad luck for you to meet Miss Ben, a group of moths endangering society! Xu Xue Qingmei''s eyes were cold and her heart read coldly. "It''s me!" At this time, the manager of the bar also went to Xu Xueqing, pointed to Wang Xiao and the bald man, and simply said what happened. "Are you fighting with them?" Xu Xueqing came to Wang Xiao, looked at him suspiciously, pointed to the bald men and asked in a deep voice. "Correct it, I didn''t fight with them, I beat them!" Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a serious face. "What''s the difference?" Xu Xueqing was stunned and asked. "Of course, it has something to do with each other. Fighting stresses that both sides come and go. You chase me and fight, you escape and I chase, and the latter is that I crush them unilaterally." Wang smiled and explained seriously. "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Xueqing''s pretty face was angry and clenched her teeth angrily. How dare you say such arrogant words in front of your police officer! Arrogance! It''s so arrogant! The bald man and others also looked adored. Looking at Wang Xiao, they dared to talk to the police officer like this. This man, cow! Chapter 16 "All go back to the police station with me for investigation!" Xu Xueqing''s face sank, and the dark muzzle of the gun pointed at Wang Xiao. He looked like Wang Xiao would pull the trigger if he refused. "Don''t get excited. Be careful if the gun goes off." Seeing Xu Xueqing''s excited appearance, Wang Xiao raised his eyes and said with a smile. ¡­¡­ The police car drove fast on the road. The bald man and others sat in the back row. Wang Xiao''s hand was handcuffed by Xu Xueqing on the armrest of the co driver''s seat. "Officer beauty, what''s your name?" Wang Xiao had no awareness of being caught. He was handcuffed with one hand. He also turned to xuxueqing, who was driving, and asked with a smile. "Xu Xueqing!" Xu Xueqing answered in a deep voice, and didn''t say anything more. She just waited to take Wang Xiao back to the police station and clean him up. "Xu Xueqing, if the first snow is fine, what a good name." Wang Xiao heard the speech and praised it without hesitation. Finally, he asked, "officer Xueqing, you are so beautiful that you must not have a boyfriend?" "How do you know I don''t have a boyfriend, and whether I have a boyfriend has anything to do with you?" Xu Xueqing looked at Wang Xiao with a pretty face and snorted coldly. "How can you like a beautiful girl like you and ordinary boys? So you must still be single. As for the relationship, of course, there are, because... I''m the man who deserves you." Wang Xiao touched his chin and smiled solemnly at Xu Xueqing. Awesome! The bald men in the back carriage and others looked at Wang Xiao with admiration. The boy dares to talk to a beautiful police officer like this. Isn''t it too bold? Don''t say anything, brother. From today on, you are our idol. "Shut up!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Xueqing smiled and hummed coldly at Wang Xiao. In the interrogation room of the police station. "Name!" Xu Xueqing, holding the interrogation book and pen in her hand, sat at the interrogation table with a male police officer, looked at Wang Xiao coldly and asked. "Wang Xiao, the king of kings, Xiaoao''s smile in the Jianghu!" Wang Xiao raised a faint smile at the corners of her mouth and introduced Xu Xueqing. "Gender?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiao didn''t expect Xu Xueqing to ask such an old-fashioned question. "I ask you your gender!" Xu Xueqing asked coldly. "Gender: male, like female, like the other half''s circumference is 84,62,86, marital status, single, mate selection criteria..." Wang smiled helplessly and said. The male police officer on one side heard Wang Xiao''s answer and his eyes widened slightly. They seemed to be interrogating Wang Xiao''s basic situation. Why is it a bit like a blind date program now. "Be serious. This is the interrogation room of the police station!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Xueqing was stunned and her pretty face turned red. She hummed coldly at Wang Xiao, but her eyes looking at Wang Xiao were a little strange. Wang Xiaonian''s as like as two peas of Xu Xueqing''s eyes were the same. He saw Wang smiling at her eyes and wearing a bit of ruffled air. She felt so uncomfortable that she was all seen by people. "Did the scoundrel happen to say these three numbers, or did he look at her figure and see it visually?" Xu Xueqing''s heart was pounding and thinking. "Officer Xueqing, I am also very serious in answering your question." Wang Xueqing said with a helpless smile. "Then I ask you, why did you hit people?" Xu Xueqing''s cheeks flushed, changed the subject and asked with a smile at Wang. "Officer Xu Qing, this is a complete injustice. I didn''t hit anyone. The bald man brought a group of people to trouble me. I just defended myself out of the idea of protecting myself." Wang Xiao said with a wronged face, completely without arrogance in the bar. Seeing Wang Xiao who plays so well, Xu Xueqing is also gnashing his teeth. She thought Wang Xiao would repeat what she said in the bar, so that she could convict Wang Xiao of fighting. I didn''t expect this scoundrel to be very smart! I''m so angry! "What do you say about blackmailing them for 50000 yuan?" Xu Xueqing patted the table with her teeth and said to Wang Xiaosu with a sense of oppression in her tone. "That''s even more unjust. I''m a three good citizen. How can I do the bad thing of blackmailing others? The money is completely bald men. They volunteered to pay me for mental loss." But Wang Xiao didn''t seem to be frightened by Xu Xueqing at all. He spread his hands and said. Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t enter the oil and salt, Xu Xueqing was also very angry, but he couldn''t help taking the scoundrel. The bald man confessed to beating people, and tens of thousands of yuan was to compensate for the medical expenses. "Officer Xueqing, do you have any questions?" Seeing that Xu Xueqing had nothing to say, Wang Xiao came up with a bad smile and asked. "No more!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s face, I don''t know why, Xu Xueqing had an impulse to step on it. This feeling was very strong. Anyway, she was uncomfortable at the first sight of Wang Xiao. "Then I have a question. Are you free in the evening? I want to ask you out to go shopping, eat, watch a movie, and finally find a hotel to talk about life and ideals." Wang Xiao, with a bad smile, blinked at Xu Xueqing and asked. Talk about your sister! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Xueqing''s pretty face sank, her heart hummed coldly, and her mouth replied coldly: "I''m not free, I don''t know you very well!" "Officer Xueqing, give me a chance? As the saying goes, once born, twice cooked." Wang Xiao lifted her hair and said confidently to Xu Xueqing. Good boy! The male police officer next to him looked at Wang Xiao with admiration on his face. This boy is the first person who dares to ask officer Xueqing. No one in the Bureau likes Xu Xueqing. After all, she looks beautiful and has a great figure. But Xu Xueqing''s temper is very hot. She often scolds people bloody. Few male police officers in the bureau can control such a powerful woman. "Officer Xueqing, why don''t you promise the boy''s invitation? It''s just that you don''t have to be on duty tonight." The male police officer also smiled and joked at Xu Xueqing. "No!" Xu Xueqing glanced at the male police officer coldly and said coldly, "go and prepare the detention room. I want this bastard to be detained for 48 hours." "Well, all right!" When the male police officer heard the speech, he looked sympathetically at Wang and smiled, then got up and left the interrogation room. "Officer Xueqing, don''t play so much? Aren''t you sure I''m not guilty?" Wang Xiao looked at Xu Xueqing with a wry smile and said helplessly. "Who is the police officer here? I think there are still doubts about the matter. You can''t leave yet!" Xu Xueqing pouted and snorted coldly at Wang Xiao, with a touch of pride in her tone. While talking, she came to Wang Xiao and pulled him up from his chair. "Well..." Wang Xiao shrugged helplessly and had to be pulled up by Xu Xueqing. Ah But at this time, Xu Xueqing''s feet slipped and her steps stumbled. The whole person just fell to Wang Xiao and screamed. Seeing Xu Xueqing rushing towards him, Wang Xiao also didn''t respond. He was directly thrown to the ground and pressed down by Xu Xueqing. Well Wang Xiao only felt as if he had kissed something. When he fixed his eyes, he saw that Xu Xueqing''s fragrant lips were printed on his mouth. Two lips touch each other, four eyes look at each other, and a wisp of ambiguous breath suddenly spreads in the air. Boom Xu Xueqing only felt her head explode. Since, your first kiss is gone? Or to the scoundrel in front of you? "I, I didn''t see anything, you go on!" Just at this time, the male police officer who arranged the detention room returned to the interrogation room. When he saw the two people kissing together on the ground, his face stiffened, he immediately gave a light cough, said hurriedly, said, and was ready to exit the door. "No, it''s not what you think." Xu Xueqing finally recovered, got up from Wang Xiao and explained to the male police officer. "Officer Xueqing, don''t explain. Everyone is an adult. I understand. You continue. I won''t disturb you." The male police officer smiled and looked like "I know". Without giving Xu Xueqing the opportunity to explain, he withdrew from the door and closed the door. Before closing the door, he whispered: "this man is OK. It took only such a little time to finish the most beautiful officer Xueqing in the Bureau..." Seeing that the male police officer ignored his explanation and left, Xu Xueqing turned around with gnashing teeth, glared at Wang Xiao fiercely and said, "it''s your fault, smelly scoundrel!" If killing is not against the law, she really wants to take out a pistol and shoot Wang Xiao in the head! Chapter 17 "I can''t blame you for this. After all, you took the initiative." Wang smiled innocently and said wrongfully to Xu Xueqing. As soon as she heard the word "active", Xu Xueqing only felt that an uncontrollable anger emerged from her heart, and she couldn''t restrain her emotions. She clenched her small pink fist and roared Wang Xiao. "You bastard, dead scoundrel, die for me!" After all, Xu Xueqing has studied women''s boxing, and the power of this fist is not light. But Wang Xiao didn''t seem to care at all. He stood where he was and didn''t move. "Hum, I dare not hide, but how can I deal with you today!" Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t hide, a sneer appeared on Xu Xueqing''s exquisite pretty face. The small powder fist was less than one meter from Wang Xiao''s chest. "Officer Xueqing, your fist strength is good, but you can''t hurt me." Just as her little pink fist was about to hit Wang Xiao''s chest, Wang Xiao finally made a move and grabbed Xu Xueqing''s small pink and white fist. Immediately, I felt it in front of Xu Xueqing''s face, and there was a very enjoyable bad smile on the corner of my mouth. The little hand was caught and touched. Seeing the bad smile hanging on Wang Xiaolian''s face, Xu Xueqing''s delicate body suddenly trembled, like an electric shock. She was so big that she hadn''t let the boy touch her hand. "You bastard, let go of my hand, or I''ll kill you!" But soon, a touch of shame and anger also appeared on her Xu Xueqing''s face, angry at Wang Xiaojiao. "OK, I''ll put it!" Wang Xiao, who was also very obedient, released Xu Xueqing''s hand. "Asshole, stop!" Her hands were loosened, and Xu Xueqing''s pretty face was filled with anger. She took back her small fist and kicked Wang Xiao''s legs with straight and even jade legs. "Wow, officer Xueqing, don''t play so big!" Seeing Xu Xueqing''s action, Wang smiled and raised his eyebrows, exclaimed. With a twist of body shape, he was also very dangerous to avoid Xu Xueqing''s blow. "Hum!" Seeing that Wang Xiao escaped his blow, Xu Xueqing was even more angry. Her legs alternate and kicked at Wang Xiao again. "Still coming?" Seeing Xu Xueqing''s violent action, Wang Xiao''s eyebrow was also a pick, one side of his body shape. After avoiding Xu Xueqing''s blow, his right hand stretched out and slapped Xu Xueqing''s elastic hip. Pa The crisp sound suddenly sounded in the air. Xu Xueqing''s delicate body was completely fixed, and her face was unbelievable. The whole scoundrel dares to shoot her! "Officer Xueqing, are you coming yet?" The voice of Wang Xiao''s ridicule also sounded. He smiled at Xu Xueqing. "Asshole, I''ll kill you!" Endless anger suddenly spread in Xu Xueqing''s chest. She couldn''t care about anything else. She took out a pistol from her waist and was ready to buckle the insurance. Ding Ling At this time, the mobile phone ring rings around Xu Xueqing''s waist. She glances at it. It''s director Huobao. "Xueqing, did you catch a young man named Wang Xiao?" Huobao''s voice came from the other end of the phone with a touch of dignity. Xu Xueqing was stunned when she heard this from director Huobao. How did the director know about it? But she answered truthfully: "yes, director Huo Bao, this is a simple fight. Both sides have confessions. Wang Xiao is self-defense, but I think there are still some doubts..." "Nonsense, now that the investigation is clear, let the person go quickly and deal with it as you should. What''s the matter with you!" Xu Xueqing was interrupted by director Huo Bao before she finished her words. He just answered the phone from his superior and asked him to let Wang laugh. He didn''t dare to let Xu Xueqing fool around again. After being scolded by director Huo Bao, Xu Xueqing''s face was very ugly. She turned her head and grinned at Wang with a cold hum: "Stinky scoundrel, you can get out!" "Well, you won''t detain me?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help asking when he heard the speech. "Detaining your sister, you scoundrel, is also a waste of food!" Xu Xueqing roared at Wang Xiao and turned to walk outside the interrogation room. Seeing Xu Xueqing leaving angrily, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth. Immediately, his eyes were also slightly cold. Needless to say, the reason why Xu Xueqing released him must have something to do with the phone call. The caller seems to be Xu Xueqing''s superior, but he doesn''t know the director named Huobao. Who on earth helped him? "Man, you''re awesome. You can catch up with our police flower in such a short time. How did you do it? Is there any secret to teach us some tricks?" As soon as Wang Xiao came out of the interrogation room, several young male police officers came together and joked to Wang. They just saw Xu Xueqing coming out of the interrogation room with a red face and didn''t talk to them. They just thought she was shy and couldn''t help admiring Wang Xiao. "Cough, well, in fact, there''s no secret. Generally speaking, treat women with a gentle mouth like spring rain and a direct bullying action like storm!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also coughed and said solemnly to the young male police officers. "I see. I''ve been taught." Those young male police officers suddenly nodded and looked at Wang Xiao with a little more admiration. "What are you talking about?" At this moment, a bleak female voice suddenly came from behind the crowd. Xu Xueqing, who had gone and returned, looked at Wang Xiao and others with a cold face, and asked coldly in a bone piercing tone. These guys speak ill of her while she''s away! "Well, it suddenly occurred to me that I should go out for inspection." "Me too. Wait for me." As soon as those young male police officers saw Xu Xueqing, they immediately turned around and left like frightened birds, leaving only Wang Xiao alone. "Ha ha..." Wang Xiao had to smile at Xu Xueqing. Xu Xueqing didn''t even look at Wang Xiao. She turned and left. ¡­¡­ After leaving the police station, it was noon. Wang Xiao wandered for half a meeting and was ready to find a place to eat. Ding Ling Just then, Wang Xiao''s phone rang. It was Tong Waner. "Wan''er, what''s the matter?" After connecting the phone, Wang Xiao asked. "Brother Wang Xiao, come quickly. Xiaoqing is going to be taken away." Tong Waner''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone. There was a cry in her tone. Wang smiled and raised her eyebrows. After this period of understanding, he also knew that Xiaoqing in Tong Waner''s mouth was her best friend. She was a delicate little girl. She was very quiet and had an ordinary family. She had a good relationship with Tong Waner. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he calmed Tong Waner and hurried over. Soon, he came to a dilapidated residential building mentioned by Tong Waner. From this dilapidated residential building, we can see that the people living here are ordinary people. "Don''t take my daughter. Give me more time and I''ll give you back the money I owe you." "Don''t talk nonsense. Either pay back the money today, or let your daughter be a hostess princess in my bar!" Before approaching, Wang Xiao could hear the noisy voice from the stairs. His eyebrows were wrinkled and he hurried up. ¡­¡­ In a three bedroom suite, the scene was very chaotic, newspapers and sundries were thrown everywhere, and the furniture was overturned, as if it had been smashed once. In the suite stood a group of ruffian youths. The head of the flat headed man had wild eyes. While beating the middle-aged man in front of him, he scolded: "old thing, if you have no money, let your daughter work in the bar to pay back the money!" A middle-aged woman and a quiet girl held each other and wept bitterly. A beautiful girl stood aside, her face full of anger. "Brother dog, I agreed to lend you 10000 yuan to see a doctor for my daughter-in-law. After Xiaoqing goes to college, he will pay it back in installments. Now you suddenly let me pay back the money. Where can we pay you back?" Xiaoqing''s father begged and hugged brother dog''s leg in a sad voice. He had been beaten black and blue on his face and ignored it. "I can''t control it. Anyway, I want money now." The flat headed man named brother dog snorted coldly and sneered at Xiaoqing''s father. In fact, he doesn''t care about the 10000 yuan at all. It''s mainly because he suddenly saw Xiaoqing''s pure and quiet face a few days ago. He couldn''t help but be malicious and find an excuse to force Xiaoqing to work in his bar. Has the final say what he wants to do when he gets his bar? At the thought of this, a green light flashed in the depths of brother Gou''s eyes. "You, you are clearly forcing us to go to a dead end!" Xiaoqing''s father said angrily to brother dog. "What are you talking about, old man!" Hearing Xiaoqing''s father''s words, brother Gou''s face sank and stretched out his feet to kick Xiaoqing''s father''s abdomen. Xiaoqing''s father immediately screamed with pain. "Stop fighting. I gave Xiaoqing''s money." Tong Waner finally couldn''t see it. She looked at brother dog angrily and said in a deep voice. "Oh, I didn''t think there was another beautiful girl here!" At this time, the dog brother noticed the existence of Tong Waner. Seeing Tong Waner''s beautiful appearance, his eyes suddenly brightened and couldn''t help laughing. The gangsters behind him also had bright eyes and swallowed at Tong Waner. Their eyes were full of greed and desire. Chapter 18 "You, what do you want?" Aware that these people''s eyes were full of desire, Tong Waner could not help feeling uncomfortable. She stepped back a little and said timidly to brother Gou. "Hey, hey, I don''t want to do anything. Otherwise, beauty, if you stay with me all night, we won''t want their 10000 yuan." Brother Gou''s mouth slightly raised a bad smile and smiled at Tong Waner. As soon as he said this, the gangsters behind him laughed with the bad guys, and their eyes were as obscene as they were. "Shameless, obscene!" Hearing this, Tong Waner''s face sank, her eyes were angry, and she clenched her teeth and hummed coldly. "Yes, I''m just shameless and obscene, little beauty. Come and play with my brother." Brother Gou smiled grimly. While talking, his right hand grabbed Tong Waner''s small snow-white hand, and his eyes were full of green light. "Go away, don''t touch me!" Seeing brother Gou''s action, Tong Waner''s face changed and hurriedly retreated. Without retreating two steps, her back hit a cold wall and there was no way to retreat. "Hey, hey, little beauty, I think it''s worth ten thousand yuan a night. Don''t you want to pay your friend''s debt?" Seeing that Tong Waner had nowhere to escape, the meaning of the sneer on the corner of the dog''s mouth became stronger and smiled at Tong Waner. "Don''t you touch her!" At this time, Xiaoqing stood out, stood in front of Tong Waner and said coldly to brother dog. Pa Brother dog reached out and slapped Xiaoqing in the face. Then he said coldly, "there''s nothing for you here. Get out of here." Xiaoqing''s pretty face was immediately beaten red and swollen, and was fanned to one side. A touch of tears appeared in her eyes. "Xiaoqing!" Seeing this scene, Tong Waner looked worried and wanted to see how Xiaoqing was injured. "Little beauty, you''d better come here!" At this time, brother dog grabbed Tong Waner''s greasy jade hand and said with a bad smile. "What are you doing? Let me go!" When her little hand was caught, Tong Waner looked frightened and struggled desperately. Pa Dog brother was also a little impatient. He shook his hand and slapped Tong Waner''s exquisite pretty face. He said fiercely, "chick, don''t be shameless. It''s your honor to see you. Don''t pretend to be reserved for me!" On Tong Waner''s snow-white and delicate pretty face, a red palm print slowly emerged, which formed a sharp contrast with the milk like skin. Zilala''s pain came from her small face. Tong Waner unconsciously cried, and tears flowed out of her eyes, looking very clear and pitiful. Brother Wang Xiao, where are you? Wan''er was bullied! "Oh, why are you crying?" Seeing the tears on Tong Waner''s face and his pitiful appearance, brother dog seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation. His eyes brightened and said that a salty pig''s hand was stretched out towards Tong Waner''s delicate body. "You''d better let go of your hand, or you''ll die ugly!" At this time, a cold sound suddenly came from the gate, followed by the sound of heavy footsteps. Wang Xiao was very angry. As soon as he came in, he saw that Tong Waner was slapped in the face by brother dog. His pitiful appearance hurt his heart in an instant. He''s a smiling woman. When is it someone else''s turn to bully! "Brother Wang Xiao!" Seeing the appearance of Wang Xiao, Tong Waner''s face suddenly showed a happy look, and then the crystal clear beautiful eyes were covered with tears and cried wrongly. "Wan''er, don''t worry. I''ll take it out for you." Wang Xiao smiled faintly at Tong Waner and comforted him. "Boy, who are you? What''s the matter with you here!" A gangster boy near the door stretched out his finger, arrogantly pointed to Wang Xiao''s nose and shouted coldly. Click In an instant, a crisp sound of broken bones sounded in the air. Wang Xiao grabbed the finger of the gangster and twisted it, which was twisted in a strange arc. When his finger was broken, the gangster cried out in pain, half knelt on the ground, his face turned white and his forehead was sweating. "I hate people pointing at me!" Wang Xiao said quietly. The rest of the gangsters saw this scene, their hearts were slightly picked and their faces were dignified. They all knew that the young man in front of them was cruel and cruel, not a good stubble. "Did you hit my woman just now?" At this time, Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at brother dog. His face was indifferent, but his tone was cold. "Your woman? Boy, do you know who I am? Dare you talk to me like this?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s questioning tone, brother Gou''s face sank and said coldly. "I''ll ask you, my woman, did you fight!" Wang Xiao''s eyes were suddenly cold, and he said solemnly to brother Gou, with a domineering smell between the lines. "Teach me a lesson, boys, I like it!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s overbearing words, brother dog felt that his majesty had been questioned. He snorted coldly and ordered the rest of the gangsters. The gangster''s face suddenly became extremely fierce. He took out sharp knives in his hands and smiled at Wang, stabbing him cruelly. "Ah..." Xiaoqing and Xiaoqing''s parents screamed when they saw this scene. They are just ordinary people. They have seen such scenes. "Wait a minute!" Just as the sharp knife in the hands of those gangsters was about to stab them, Wang Xiao suddenly waved his hand and stopped them. Those gangsters also stopped their actions. "What? Scared? Ask for mercy?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, brother dog''s mouth raised a sneer and said sarcastically. "No..." Wang Xiao shook his head and said solemnly, "what I want to say is that you can''t hurt me with your toy knives and waste." As soon as this remark came out, a touch of anger appeared on all the gangsters'' faces. "Did you hear what he said? Do you need me to say anything else?" Brother dog''s face was sharp and said coldly to the gangsters. "No!" All the gangsters were angry and shouted in unison. "Do it!" Brother dog ordered. This time, all the gangsters were angry. They vowed that no matter how Wang Xiao begged for mercy later, they would stab Wang Xiao hard. Soon they came to Wang Xiao. The sharp knife was less than one meter away from Wang Xiao. All the gangsters raised a cruel smile at the corners of their mouths. But at this time, Wang Xiao''s legs suddenly stared, and the whole person disappeared in place. Bang Bang Then, dull kicks sounded in the air. A ghostly figure sweeps in the gangster group. When raising his feet, a gangster will be kicked out and hit the wall around the living room. After a while, the living room was full of gangsters crying in pain. On the field, only dog brother stood alone. "Well, is this boy still human? How did he kick so many people away?" At this time, brother dog also looked at Wang with a frightened face, smiled and whispered. He knew that his younger brothers were kicked away by Wang Xiao, but he couldn''t see how to kick them. Wang Xiao''s speed is too fast! "Now it''s your turn!" At this time, Wang Xiao turned his head again and said coldly to brother dog. "Little boy, you, what do you want to do? Do you know who I am?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s indifferent face, he walked slowly towards himself. An invisible sense of oppression came to his face. Brother Gou''s face suddenly changed and said timidly to Wang Xiao. Pa As soon as his voice fell, he waved it with a slap. The dog felt a whirling world when Gordon, and a red slap appeared on his left cheek. "Do I need to know who you are?" Wang Xiao said coldly. "Boy, you dare to hit me, you''re dead!" He was slapped by Wang Xiao. Brother Gou was stunned at first, and then suddenly showed a touch of anger on his face. He said viciously to Wang Xiao. "Hit you? Hehe, just hit you, it''s too cheap for you." Hearing this, Wang Xiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said. "You, what do you mean?" Brother dog''s face changed slightly and said hesitantly. Wang Xiao''s next move well answered brother dog''s question. "You seem to have hit my woman with your right hand, don''t you?" He grabbed brother dog''s right hand and said faintly, "then your hand is not necessary!" Light words are full of majestic and sharp domineering spirit! Chapter 19 Before the dog brother understood what Wang Xiao meant, he only heard a "click", the sound of bone fracture, and a severe pain came from his arm. He screamed in pain. When he looked down, he saw that his right arm was broken into several sections, and Sen Bai''s bone was inserted out of the flesh. Those gangsters who were beaten to the ground saw this scene, all of them had cold backs and frightened faces. "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning. Next, you have to stand it!" Wang Xiao''s face gradually became a little chilly and said coldly to brother dog. The woman who hit him can''t be written off with a broken hand. He is worried that he has no object to practice! Click In the next few minutes, Wang Xiao''s hands swam on brother dog. As long as it was bone and joint, he would remove it without hesitation. Every time he unloaded a joint, the dog brother would scream miserably. The ups and downs and incessant screams immediately frightened all the gangsters. They were all weak and couldn''t make the effort to get up from the ground. They looked at Wang Xiao with fear in their eyes. Devil, this boy is a devil! "How''s it going? Is it comfortable?" Finally, Wang Xiao asked coldly after he removed all the joints of brother dog''s whole body. "Ouch, ouch..." Brother dog opened his mouth, but only a few noises came out. He couldn''t speak at all. He looked at Wang Xiao with fear in his eyes. "I almost forgot that I removed your jaw joint." Wang Xiao patted his head. Then he remembered. He couldn''t help smiling. Immediately, he reached out to help brother dog press his chin joint. "Big brother, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" At this time, brother dog had not been angry just now. With tears in his eyes, he smiled and cried at Wang. "Spare you? How can I do that? I haven''t had enough." Wang Xiao heard the speech and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Big brother, it''s a big deal. I don''t want the ten thousand yuan they owe me." Brother dog begged bitterly, his face full of fear, and the feeling that his joints were unloaded one by one was really too painful. Pa When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face sank. He slapped brother Gou in the face and said coldly, "am I talking to you about money now? You just hit my woman!" I was slapped in the face. The hot pain came from my face, but my dog has been completely immune. Compared with the pain of being divided into tendons and bones, the pain of this slap is only minor. He was not stupid. He immediately understood that the focus of Wang Xiao''s words was on Tong Waner. He quickly turned his head and looked at Tong Waner aside. His nose was running and begged: "beauty, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have taken advantage of you just now. Forgive me. We don''t want the 10000 Yuan your friend owes me." Seeing the poor appearance of brother dog, Tong Waner, who was still a little angry, was also soft hearted. When she heard brother dog''s last sentence, she looked at Xiaoqing''s family, bit her teeth, turned her head to Wang Xiao and said, "brother Wang Xiao, otherwise, you''ll go around him?" "Alas..." Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang Xiao sighed in her heart. Tong Waner is good at everything, but she is too kind-hearted. Her character is easy to be bullied. However, because Tong Waner is kind-hearted, Wang Xiao can fall in love with this simple girl in just a few days. "OK, listen to you." Wang Xiao smiled helplessly, then turned his head and said coldly to brother dog: "this time my woman pleaded for you, I''ll spare you once!" After that, he reached out and connected the joints of brother dog''s whole body. When Tong Waner heard Wang Xiao''s words, her pretty face was also slightly red. Who was his woman? She was very ashamed. "Thank you, beauty!" After the joint was connected, brother dog also thanked Tong Waner. Tong Waner turned her head to one side and didn''t even look at brother dog. "Why don''t you take your people and get out of here?" Wang Xiao also snorted coldly at this time and said coldly to brother dog. "Yes, we''ll go now." Brother Gou quickly nodded and bowed, smiled at Wang in fear, and then took the gangsters under his hands and turned away. "Little brother, thank you for helping us out. We don''t know how to repay you?" After brother Gou and others left, Xiaoqing''s father came to Wang Xiao with the help of Xiaoqing and Xiaoqing''s mother and said gratefully. "What uncle said, Xiaoqing is Wan''er''s good friend, that is, my friend. If a friend is in trouble, how can he sit idly by?" Wang Xiao waved his hand and said bluntly. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiaoqing''s father looked at Wang Xiao with appreciation, but he also noticed that the relationship between Wang Xiao and Tong Waner was not general. Otherwise, his daughter and such a boy together, this life is worth it. After helping Xiaoqing''s father with a simple treatment of the wound and cleaning up the messy furniture and sundries in the suite, Wang Xiao left with Tong Waner hand in hand. ¡­¡­ On the street, Wang Xiao and Tong Waner walked hand in hand. "Wan''er, does your face still hurt?" At this time, Wang Xiao asked Tong Waner with concern. On Tong Waner''s snow-white face, he could still see a palm print of Ba. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t find it. "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Tong Waner felt warm when she heard the speech. She shook her head seriously and said to Wang Xiao, "brother Wang Xiao, it''s good that you''re here today, otherwise I really don''t know what to do." "Isn''t it natural to protect your wife?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled at Tong Waner. "Brother Wang Xiao, it''s very kind of you." When Tong Waner heard the speech, her beautiful eyes twinkled. Suddenly she reached out and hugged Wang Xiao and buried her small head in Wang Xiao''s arms. "Wan''er, what''s the matter?" Aware that Tong Waner''s mood seemed to be wrong, Wang Xiao couldn''t help asking. But Tong Waner didn''t answer. She just shook her head. Wang Xiao took a lot of effort to finally speak out of Tong Waner''s mouth. "I got the admission notice. Wan''er and brother Wang Xiao were admitted to Lincheng University." Tong Waner mumbled and said unhappily. "Isn''t that good?" Wang smiled and asked. "But Wang Xiao''s brother is assigned to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, but Wan''er is the Department of industry and commerce. The campuses are different, one in Dongcheng District and one in Beicheng district." Tong Waner said unhappily, as if she was angry because she couldn''t often see Wang Xiao. Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang smiled bitterly. He thought it was a big deal. He patted Tong Waner''s small head and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s all in Lincheng. When Wan''er wants me, just come to me, and vice versa." "Like, yeah!" As soon as Tong Waner heard this, it seemed that it was really the case. She couldn''t help nodding, and her purplish little mouth pouted slightly. ¡­¡­ In the Chen family villa, a burst of smashing things mixed with angry scolding sounded. "Damn Wang Xiao, I lost face in front of so many people. If I don''t repay this revenge, I''m not Chen Jie!" Chen Jie smashed things angrily on his face. In the past few days, his mind constantly echoed the things exposed by Wang Xiao in KTV and the despised eyes of his classmates. The more he thought about it, the more he felt angry. When the servants around saw the young master''s angry appearance, they didn''t dare to come up and be scolded. "Xiao Jie, what''s the matter? Who made you so angry." Just at this time, a deep laughter came in from outside the villa. I saw a middle-aged man with some swelling slowly come in. The visitor was the sworn enemy of Tong''s group, the boss of Chen''s group, Chen Jie''s father, Chen Peng! Chen Peng has only one son, Chen Jie. After Chen Jie''s mother died, he doted on his son twice. When he learned in the company that his son was angry and smashed things at home, he also came back to have a look. "Dad, you''re back." After seeing Chen Peng, Chen Jie first showed a happy look on his face. After hearing Chen Peng''s words, his face became very depressed and complained to Chen Peng: "Dad, I like a girl named Tong Waner. At the classmate party two days ago, I wanted to confess to her. Who knows she has a boyfriend, and I was severely humiliated by her boyfriend. I can''t swallow this tone!" Speaking of this, Chen Jie clenched his fist, his face was gloomy and gnashing his teeth. "Tong Waner? The daughter of Tong Shan?" Chen Peng was stunned when he heard the speech. He usually ignored his son''s private life. Even if his son enlarged the belly of his female classmate at school, he directly asked his bald head to deal with it at school. "Dad, whose daughter?" When Chen Jie heard the speech, he also asked suspiciously. His father Chen Peng never let him contact business affairs, so he didn''t know the struggle between Chen''s group and Tong''s group. "President Chen, Tong Waner is studying in the same school as the young master." At this time, the bald head also came up to Chen Peng and said in a deep voice. Suddenly, there was no way to deal with Tong Peng''s eyes. "Son, do you really like Tong Waner?" Chen Peng raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and turned to Chen Jie. Chapter 20 "Dad, of course I like Tong Waner. I want her!" Chen Jie said seriously with a gloomy face. "Xiao Jie, Tong Waner is the daughter of a rival company. I want to make this clear to you first." Hearing the speech, Chen Peng''s mouth slightly raised a bad smile and said to Chen Jie. "Dad, what do you mean by that? Are you against me chasing her?" Hearing Chen Peng''s words, Chen Jie''s face changed slightly. He looked at Chen Peng nervously and asked. "No, dad not only doesn''t object to your pursuit of Tong Waner, but also agrees with you very much!" Chen Jie shook his head, patted Chen Jie on the shoulder and smiled. "Thank you, Dad!" Chen Jie looked happy when he heard the speech, but immediately he clenched his teeth and said with a depressed look: "but now Tong Waner has been with the damn Wang Xiao. I have no chance to pursue her, let alone get her." Chen Wanjie said, "if a girl doesn''t like this way, Chen Wanjie won''t do it. Sometimes she doesn''t like it." "Dad, do you have any plans?" Hearing Chen Peng''s words, Chen Jie''s eyes lit up, looked straight at him and asked. "Of course there are plans. It depends on whether you dare to do it." Chen Peng sneered. "Dad, as long as I can get Tong Waner, I can do anything!" Chen Jie said with a serious face that Tong Waner was already his own woman in his eyes. How could Wang Xiao get involved? In order to get Tong Waner, he did not hesitate to pay any price. "Well, it''s my son!" Hearing Chen Jie''s words, Chen Peng was very pleased to notice the hostility in Chen Jie''s eyes. "Then go and ask Tong Waner out today, no matter what way..." Immediately, Chen Peng told his son Chen Jie about his plan. When it came to the key points, his eyes twinkled. Chen Jie''s son listened with excitement on his face and occasionally a green light in his eyes. "Dad, is that really all right?" After listening to Chen Peng''s plan, although Chen Jie''s face was excited, he couldn''t help asking. "Don''t worry, as long as this thing is done well, Tong Waner will be dead set on you. Dad''s sworn enemy can only be forced to turn enemies into friends with us, and the Wang Xiao you hate will disappear." Chen Peng raised a cold smile at the corners of his mouth and said in a deep voice to Chen Jie. Seeing that Chen Jie still had some self-confidence on his face, he pointed to his bald head and said, "I''ll let you bald head to help you." "That''s great, so I''m sure." Hearing that his father said to let his bald head help him, Chen Jie immediately showed a happy face and said excitedly. The bald man on one side also patted his chest and said solemnly to Chen Jie, "don''t worry, Chen Shao. I''ll call twenty brothers to finish this with you." "Hey, hey, I can''t wait!" At the thought of getting Tong Waner right away, Chen Jie raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. ¡­¡­ Tong Waner''s villa is in full swing. All the children''s bodyguards are busy, just because the eldest lady and uncle are going to school soon. Tong Waner specially packed several suitcases for this purpose, while Wang Xiao didn''t pack any luggage. She sat in front of the sofa in the living room, ate snacks and watched TV. "Brother Wang Xiao, why don''t you even pack your luggage." Tong Waner came over sweating and said with a puzzled smile at Wang. "If there''s anything to tidy up, I''ll just buy the clothes at school." Wang Xiao smiled faintly and said that it was mainly because these clothes were worn by the former owner. Naturally, he could not wear them again. After Tong Waner packed four or five suitcases, Wang smiled and said to Tong Waner helplessly, "Wan''er, are you moving?" "These clothes are for you to wear. Hey, hey." Tong Wan''er''s cheeks flushed and smiled at Wang Xiao. She put out her tongue and said. "Let''s go!" Wang Xiao had no choice but to smile bitterly. He dragged four suitcases and asked Tong Waner to take one by herself, so he went out to take a taxi. Tong Hu and his bodyguards wanted to send Tong Waner and Uncle Wang Xiao to school, but Wang Xiao and Tong Waner refused. On the first day of college entrance, they don''t want to stir up so many people. Before long, Wang Xiao sent Tong Waner to the Nancheng campus of Lincheng University. "Wan''er, I''ll take you here." Standing in front of the gate of Lincheng University''s business department campus, Wang Xiao patted Tong Waner''s small head and said with a smile. In front of the gate, there are already many senior sisters who receive freshmen. He doesn''t worry that Tong Waner''s suitcase has no one to help. As soon as his voice fell, he felt a delicate body fluttering into his arms and smelling of fragrance. "Brother Wang Xiao!" Tong Waner''s eyes were slightly red. Obviously, she was reluctant to give up Wang Xiao. Her small head was buried in his arms and whispered. "It''s not that you can''t see each other in the future. Why are you crying?" Seeing this, Wang Xiao pinched Tong Waner''s pretty face and comforted. After coaxing Tong Waner and seeing her report to the freshman reception, Wang Xiao was relieved and turned away. After staying with Tong Waner for a while, he has completely fallen in love with this girl. Now if anyone says that Tong Waner is not his daughter-in-law, he must be anxious. If the former Wang Xiao who abandoned Tong Waner and left dares to come back and rob him, he will kill the boy without hesitation! When going to the main campus of Lincheng University in Beicheng District, Wang Xiao didn''t call a taxi, but chose to take a bus. It was economical and affordable. Although he got tens of thousands of "pocket money" from Tong Waner, he obviously didn''t want to spend that money. The bus is slowly on the road, and the bus is crowded with people''s heads. The air is full of smell, sweat and sour, the smell of breakfast, the perfume of Cougar women. I knew. I still called a taxi! Wang Xiao, who took the bus for the first time, smiled bitterly and regretted. Huh? At this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes suddenly looked at a pure girl who looked like a student. Her pretty face is exquisite, her beautiful eyes are like stars, her eyebrows are like the moon, her nose is tall, her small mouth is bright red, she is wearing a lattice shirt, a black miniskirt, her straight and even legs are wrapped by a pair of half knee black silk, and her exquisite jade feet are covered with a pair of black flat leather shoes. Just like the young girl in the cartoon. However, Wang Xiao was not attracted by the pure girl''s beauty, but there was a big dark hand slowly extending into the satchel on the girl''s waist. pickpocket? Most of the passengers stared at the innocent girl, but most of them didn''t notice that there was an obscene look around. "Beauty, you are so beautiful. Can I get in touch with you?" Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and smiled at the innocent girl. The pickpocket was concentrating on stealing. He was startled by the sudden sound and quickly retracted his hand. After watching Wang Xiao staring at him, he was startled first, and then angry. His mouth opened, as if threatening Wang Xiao: "boy, don''t mind your own business!" Wang Xiao ignored him, but looked at the pure girl with a bad smile. The pure girl was also startled by Wang Xiao. Holding her satchel, she stepped back and looked at Wang Xiao with vigilance. After seeing Wang Xiao''s bad smile, she snorted coldly, stretched out her hand and slapped Wang Xiao in the face: "smelly hooligan, don''t even think about Miss Ben''s contact information!" The hot pain from the right face made Wang Xiao''s eyes slightly widened, and some didn''t respond. "You misunderstood. I''m not a hooligan. I just want to contact you and make friends." After a long time, he finally opened his mouth and said to the pure girl with a bitter smile. He was wronged in his heart. He was just looking for an excuse to chat up the innocent girl and scare off the pickpocket. How to protect his sister and be beaten. The passengers around also looked at Wang Xiao with a disdainful face, not pointing. "Hum, I''ve seen a lot of scum, scum and scoundrels like you. I won''t make friends with hooligans like you who like to flirt with girls!" The pure girl snorted coldly at Wang Xiao, like a wolf, holding her satchel and hiding on the other side with the help of the passengers. "Forget it, so you don''t have to worry about the silly girl''s money being stolen." Although Wang Xiao was helpless, he was relieved to see that the pickpocket was far away from the pure girl and didn''t have to worry about being stolen by the pickpocket. Chapter 21 Soon, the bus came to the main campus station of Lincheng University. Wang Xiao was ready to get off, but unexpectedly, the pure girl still got off at this station. They got out of the car one after the other. Yu Meini looked a little nervous. Just now on the bus, she was accosted by a "hooligan". After slapping each other, she distanced herself from the hooligan, and soon the bus arrived at the station. After she got off the bus, she found that the "rogue" actually followed her off the bus and followed her all the way. "What should I do? Is this rogue trying to do something bad to me?" Yu Meini''s heart murmured as her heart pounded. The bus stop of Lincheng university is located two kilometers away from the side door of the college. She has to go through a road with few people to return to the school. If this "rogue" has an attempt on herself, she will be in bad shape. "You pervert, what are you doing following me all the way? Believe it or not, I called the police." After walking for a while, she found that the "rogue" was still following her. Yu Meini finally couldn''t help it. She turned around and shouted at him. "Follow you? I just went to Lincheng university to report." Wang Xiao''s eyes widened slightly, looked at the pure girl in front of him, and said speechless. "Hum, I don''t know how many times I''ve heard your low-level excuse to follow up and chat up. Do you think you can deceive me?" Yu Meini snorted coldly, and her crystal clear beautiful eyes smiled and sneered at Wang. "Well..." Wang smiled with a black face. This girl is not only mentally awkward, but also narcissistic. He was also a little annoyed. He looked up and down at Yu Meini and said, "beauty, you have a good figure and you can get high marks for your appearance. It''s just stupid. Even if you want to be my wife, I have to consider whether it will affect the intelligence of future generations!" "What are you talking about!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yu Meini was immediately angry. She bit her lips and stared at Wang Xiao. "It seems that you are not only stupid, but also have bad ears." Wang Xiao shrugged, glanced at Yu Meini''s even and straight jade legs, and said faintly, "I said, if you want to be my wife, I should consider it!" "You die!" Yu Meini was pretty and angry, holding the bag in her hand and smashing it at Wang Xiao''s face. How could Wang Xiao stand there foolishly and be beaten? His body moved, so he avoided Yu Meini''s blow, grabbed Yu Meini''s bag with one hand. "You''ve had enough. Don''t think you''re beautiful, I dare not hit you!" Wang Xiao glared at Yu Meini and said. "If you have seed, fight!" Yu Meini pulled the other end of the bag and said proudly after hearing Wang Xiao''s words. Pa As soon as her voice fell, a crisp sound sounded in the air. Wang Xiao reached out and patted Yu Meini''s elastic sweet buttocks. With a helpless face, he said, "you let me fight this, but I didn''t force you!" Yu Meini was stunned. She didn''t expect that this scoundrel really dared to hit her? And still hit her! "Ah! You stinky scoundrel, dare to take advantage of me. I''ll kill you!" In an instant, a sharp cry suddenly sounded in the street. Yu Meini was like a kitten with fried fur. Her face was red with anger, and she rushed at Wang Xiao with open teeth and claws. "Beauty, this thing can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. You let me fight. I just listen to what you say and do." Wang Xiao dodged Yu Meini''s scratch very sensitively, hid aside and said. "Then I''ll let you die now. Why don''t you die!" Yu Meini roared at Wang Xiao with anger on her face. When the blow failed, she rushed at Wang Xiao again. "Although you look very beautiful, I''m not stupid enough to say anything about looking for life and death." Wang Xiao, with a smile on her lips, explained to Yu Meini. While talking, she dodged Yu Meini''s attack again. "Ah ah, I''m so angry with Miss Ben. Don''t hide!" After scratching so many times, she didn''t touch Wang Xiao at all. Yu Meini was going crazy and stamped her feet in anger. "OK, if you don''t hide, don''t hide!" Hearing Yu Meini''s words, Wang Xiao was really obedient and stood still. "Good chance!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, Yu Meini''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened. This time, she took back her claws, stretched out her right foot, and kicked under Wang Xiao. This kick is tantamount to killing Wang Xiao half his life! "What a cruel girl!" Seeing Yu Meini''s action, Wang Xiao was also ashamed, but he stood in place obediently and didn''t mean to avoid. "Hehe, smelly rascal, if you want to go down, I have to ask you to survive and die. Hum, don''t blame me for being cruel. If you want to blame me, blame you for playing hooligans first!" Wang Xiao''s reaction fell into Yu Meini''s beautiful eyes, and her bright red lips also raised a angry smile. But when Yu Meini''s black silk calf was about to kick under Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao finally moved. He stood still, hugged Yu Meini''s calf with his left hand and Yu Meini''s slender waist with his right hand, and took Yu Meini into his arms. At first glance, it seems that Yu Meini took the initiative to rush into Wang Xiao''s arms. "Beauty, even if you really like me, you don''t have to throw yourself into my arms like this. It''s too impolite for you to do so." After holding Yu Meini in her arms, Wang Xiao also raised a bad smile and said. "You stinky rascal, let me go!" Yu Meini didn''t know how she was held in her arms by Wang Xiao. Her pretty face turned red and struggled in Wang Xiao''s arms. "What if I don''t let go?" Wang Xiao didn''t mean to let go and said with a bad smile to Yu Meini. "Wuwu... You bastard, let me go." After struggling unsuccessfully, Yu Meini''s eyes turned red and looked like she was about to cry. She bit Bei''s teeth and sobbed. "Hey, why are you crying? Can''t I let go of you? Don''t cry." Wang Xiao didn''t expect Yu Meini to cry. She was also shocked. She quickly let go of Yu Meini and apologized in a hurry. But who called, at the moment he let go, Yu Meini raised a mischievous smile at the corners of her mouth, and the tears in the corners of her eyes immediately took back. No! Wang Xiao''s eyebrows picked up and his heart sank. Yu Meini''s small mouth tooted, and her jade foot in flat leather shoes stepped on Wang Xiao, and then stepped back a few steps to distance herself from Wang Xiao. Hiss There was a convex groove at the heel of Yu Meini''s flat leather shoes. When this foot stepped down, Wang Xiao immediately widened her eyes and took a breath. He can''t feel his toes anymore! "Hum, it''s a lesson to take advantage of Miss Ben!" Yu Meini touched her nose. Her eyes glittered with cunning eyes and hummed to Wang Xiaojiao. Obviously, she played all the crying scenes just now. "The old man is right. Indeed, the more beautiful the girl is, the more she can''t believe it easily." Wang Xiao''s face was strange. He endured the pain and muttered in a low voice. "Oh, it''s quite lively here?" At this time, a discordant voice suddenly came from behind them. Then, a young man with yellow hair came over with a bad smile on his face. Next to the young man with yellow hair, there was a man who was just the obscene pickpocket who was going to steal Yu Meini''s things on the bus. Wang Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. You don''t have to think about it. After they got off the bus, the obscene pickpocket followed, and the young man with yellow hair was also one of the accomplices of the obscene pickpocket. "Brother Huang Mao, it''s this boy. He scared me on the bus just now, so I can''t steal this chick''s cell phone and wallet!" At this time, the wretched pickpocket also pointed to Wang Xiao and Yu Meini and said respectfully to Huang Mao. "I''m just talking to this silly girl. Who knew you would be so timid and scared by me." Wang Xiao endured the pain of his toes, stood up straight and sneered at the obscene pickpocket. On the bus? scrounge? Chat up? Yu Meini was stunned when she heard the speech. She didn''t know what these people were talking about. How did it involve herself? A few seconds later, she suddenly realized that she was looking at Wang Xiao and exclaimed in her heart: "it turned out that he just chatted up with himself on the bus because he saw a thief trying to steal his own things. He protected himself under the excuse of chatting up..." At the thought of this, Yu Meini''s cheeks turned red. She just took Wang Xiao as a hooligan on the bus and slapped him? God, what a shame! How could I do such ungrateful things! Immediately, Yu Meini thought of another important thing: "in this way, he may not really follow himself, but really be a student of Lincheng University, and he is narcissistic and tells Wang Xiao not to follow her..." At the thought of this, Yu Meini''s pretty face was ashamed. God, kill me with a knife! Chapter 22 Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the obscene pickpocket''s face sank, his eyes were full of anger, pointed to Wang Xiao and roared, "boy, what do you say, have the guts to say it again." "It seems that you are not only timid, but also deaf. I''m really curious about how you became a pickpocket." Wang Xiao raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth, glanced at the wretched pickpocket and said coldly. "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the wretched pickpocket was badly hurt, his face was red and his fist was clenched, so he wanted to start. "Junior, don''t worry!" At this time, the young man with yellow hair stopped the obscene pickpocket, shook his head and said. "Brother Huang Mao, why did you stop me and let me beat this boy and vent my anger." The wretched pickpocket said when he saw the young man with yellow hair stop him. "Xiao San, hit him later. Now the focus is money!" The young man with yellow hair raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said to the obscene pickpocket. The latter also nodded when he heard the speech. Immediately, the young man with yellow hair turned his head to Wang Xiao and Yu Meini and said, "you two have wasted so much time. I don''t want to talk more nonsense. Give me all your money!" Yu Meini''s pretty face changed slightly when she heard the speech. Her satchel contained her tuition. How can she give these gangsters. "Oh, you can''t steal money. Now you rob it, don''t you?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said. "So what? Hand over the money quickly, or I''ll kill you!" The wretched pickpocket gave a cold hum to Wang Xiao and said with a cold face. "OK, I''ll give you the money, OK?" Seeing the threatening action of the obscene pickpocket, Wang Xiao waved his hand again and again, pretended to be "afraid", took out his wallet from his pocket, and didn''t forget to turn his head to Yu Meini and said, "hand in the money quickly. Don''t you see the two eldest brothers waiting for you?" "Well..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yu Meini was also stunned. She thought that at this time, in order to show her brain and spirit, Wang Xiaohui would fight to the death with the two gangsters to fight for time to escape. Is the story going wrong? But soon, her shell teeth nibbled and looked at Wang Xiao with contempt. This bastard, how hard do you think the bones are! Originally, he is also a coward! Hum! "Why are you looking at me? Hand over the bag quickly, or the two eldest brothers will save people later. Can''t you tell which is important compared with being beaten?" Wang Xiaoyi grabbed Yu Meini''s satchel and said solemnly. If Wang Xiaoxiao hadn''t helped herself in the car just now, Yu Meini really thought the three people were together. The Yellow haired young man and the obscene pickpocket couldn''t help raising a bad smile at the corners of his mouth when they saw Wang Xiao''s action. I thought it would take some effort. I didn''t think I could get the money without effort. "Two eldest brothers, this is the wallet of me and this chick. Do you calculate?" Under Yu Meini''s gnashing eyes, Wang Xiao handed his wallet and satchel to the Yellow haired youth, "flattering". "Well, boy, you''re not..." The young man with yellow hair had a smile on his mouth and looked at Wang Xiao with appreciation. Before he finished, he reached out to take over the wallet and satchel, but his voice suddenly stopped when his hand caught the satchel. Click Wang Xiao''s right foot suddenly stretched out and kicked the young man with yellow hair between his legs. Then, a faint sound of fragmentation suddenly sounded in the air. "Oh..." The young man with yellow hair had wide eyes, pale face and wide mouth, as if he could insert a goose egg. He covered the bottom with his hands. The whole man bent down like cooked shrimp and cried out in pain. "Well, is it easy to take the money?" Wang Xiao grinned and joked at the young man with yellow hair. When Yu Meini saw this scene, she was stunned at first, and then her face suddenly showed a happy look. It turned out that Wang Xiao was not afraid of the two people, but just teasing them. "Are you kidding me?" The young man with yellow hair had turned blue, but he still clenched his teeth, stared at Wang Xiao fiercely and said in a deep voice. "Why, you''re allowed to steal and rob, and I''m not allowed to fool you." Wang Xiao looked disdainfully at the Yellow haired youth and the obscene pickpocket, ha ha said with a smile. "Junior, let''s go together and kill the boy." The young man with yellow hair was angry, endured the heartbreaking pain below, bit his teeth and roared at the obscene pickpocket. "Good!" The wretched pickpocket also said angrily. Although he was not injured, he was also haunted. Just now he almost reached out to pick it up. If it was him, he would roll all over with pain at the moment. As soon as the voice fell, their figures moved and rushed to Wang Xiao. "Why? You two losers can''t hurt me." Seeing the two people rushing towards him, Wang Xiao spread his hands slightly with a helpless look. "Arrogant boy!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the Yellow haired young man''s anger was thicker on his face and his fist was tighter. Two boxing shadows, one left and one right, hit Wang Xiao''s face. "Be careful!" Seeing this, Yu Meini was nervous and smiled at Wang. Wang Xiao''s face did not change at all. At the moment when his two fists were about to hit him, his legs moved and his body twisted. The two fists passed by at the same time, and he didn''t even touch the corners of Wang Xiao''s clothes. "How possible!" Seeing that Wang Xiao easily avoided his fist, the Yellow haired youth and the obscene pickpocket were surprised. "There''s nothing impossible. As I said earlier, you two losers can''t hurt me. Now it''s my turn." At this time, Wang Xiao''s cold laughter also sounded in their ears. too bad! As soon as the faces of the young man with yellow hair and the obscene pickpocket changed at the same time, they withdrew and prepared to retreat. But by this time, two powerful hands had grasped their arms and pulled them over. Bang Bang As two dull fists sounded in the air, the two figures were suddenly blown out and fell on the grass beds on both sides. "Good, good!" Yu Meini, who was watching the battle, saw this scene. Her crystal clear beautiful eyes fell on Wang Xiao''s tall back. The strange light flickered. Her bright red mouth bit and sighed. Since ancient times, beauty loves heroes! Any girl who sees a boy stand up for herself and protect herself can''t help but have some small ripples in her heart. "Why? Why force me to do it." At this time, Wang Xiao also spread his hand and sighed at them: "since I made a move, it''s not so easy for you two to want to go!" "Brother, please forgive us. We know we''re wrong." After receiving a heavy blow, the Yellow haired youth and the obscene pickpocket turned pale. They all knew that they were not Wang Xiao''s opponent. They quickly climbed out of the ground and begged Wang Xiao for mercy. "It''s not impossible to spare you, but you wasted so much time. What kind of spiritual loss and youth loss..." Wang smiled slightly, snorted coldly, and said with a smile. How could the young man with yellow hair and the obscene pickpocket not know what Wang Xiao meant? He quickly took out his wallet from his arms, handed it to Wang Xiao, and said in unison: "brother, this is our little intention, please accept it!" "Well, you can be a man." Wang Xiao took their wallets, took out more than 2000 yuan inside, stuffed them into their trousers and belts, and gave them back. Leng hum: "get out of here!" "Thank you, brother. Let''s go now!" After taking the wallet, they nodded, got up and ran away. On one side, Yu Meini was stunned when she saw this strange scene. They were clearly the object of being robbed. How could they rob others'' money in the blink of an eye? "Silly chick, if you look at me like this, you won''t want to share my money? Don''t even think about it. It''s all my hard work." Wang Xiao also noticed that Yu Meini''s eyes fell on her. She looked warily at her and said in a deep voice. Yu Meini then recovered. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, she was stunned, then blushed and said angrily, "who wants to share your money? It''s all stolen from others. It''s all dirty money. I don''t want it." After that, she also grabbed her satchel from Wang Xiao. "Silly chick, you can eat this stuff indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. These are the two guys who compensate me for my mental loss, not robbery!" Wang Xiao said solemnly to Yu Meini. You''re a silly chick. Your whole family are silly chicks! At this time, Yu Meini noticed Wang Xiao''s address to herself. She was angry and hummed coldly at Wang Xiao: "my name is Yu Meini, not a silly chick!" Chapter 23 "Isn''t it? But I think you are? You can''t even tell the enemy from us. What''s not stupid?" Wang smiled and said. Knowing that Wang Xiao was talking about the slap on the bus, Yu Meini blushed and felt a little guilty, but she couldn''t bear to apologize to the villain in front of her. "Well, what happened on the bus is that I was wrong. Can''t I? I apologize to you. It''s a big deal that I invited you to dinner. It''s an apology!" Finally, Yu Meini bit her shell teeth slightly, pulled down her face, smiled at Wang and apologized. She now knows that Wang Xiao and she are from the same university, so she is going to invite Wang Xiao to dinner as an apology. How many caijunfu second generation wanted to invite her to dinner, but she didn''t promise. "No, I can''t afford your meal. I won''t suffer any loss anyway. That''s it." Wang Xiao patted his pants belt, smiled at Yu Meini, waved his hand, turned and walked towards the back door of Lincheng University. "He, he refused me?" Yu Meini''s beautiful eyes widened slightly, and her delicate body froze in place. She said in disbelief. According to her appearance, the whole Lincheng University didn''t know how many heterosexuals wanted to invite her to dinner, but she refused. Today, she rarely pulled down her face and invited a heterosexual to dinner, but she was tragically rejected by the other party. Aren''t you beautiful? For the first time, Yu Meini doubted her beauty, but a few seconds later, she gave up the idea. She is one of the top ten school beauties of Lincheng University. She is still confident in her beauty. "Hum, this cheapskate, I don''t want to invite you to dinner!" Looking at the back of Wang Xiao leaving, Yu Meini stamped her feet in anger, and then shouted with gnashing teeth. After venting her anger, she went to Lincheng University. ¡­¡­ Lincheng university is close to the mountains and rivers. The campus has beautiful scenery and lush trees. Celebrity statues can be seen everywhere, and the air emits the smell of books. Everywhere, it shows the level of Lincheng University as a first-class institution in Jiangnan province. At this time, a handsome young man walked slowly on the school road, looked at the roadside scenery and sighed. "Wow, it''s really a university. There are so many beautiful women." In Wang Xiao''s vision, he can only see those young girls in plaid shirts and miniskirts. His white thighs can be said to have dazzled his eyes. No wonder the old man always said to him: after going down the mountain, if you have a chance, you must go to college. There are countless surprises waiting for you. Now, Wang Xiao really believes it. With an ice cream in his hand, he ate and walked while enjoying the scenery of the campus. He was not in such a hurry to report for duty. Anyway, there was still an afternoon. "Jiajia, why did you break up with me?" Just at this time, a noisy voice came from the nearby square. Wang smiled and looked at it. There was a good play! When he came to the square with ice cream in his mouth, he saw the puffy fat man holding the hand of a young girl, pleading with pain on his face, "Lin Hua, it''s not clear about feelings. We''re not suitable, so we''d better divide it." The girl named Jiajia shook her head at the fat man and said. "Jiajia, it''s not easy for me to repeat my study for one year before I was admitted to Lincheng University. Just to be with you, you say what''s wrong with me, I''ll change it." The fat girl held her hand and begged. "Tut tut Tut, another bitter young man!" Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao licked the ice cream, shook his head and sighed. Who knows at this time, the girl named Jiajia turned her head and looked at Wang Xiao, then stretched out her hand to point to Wang Xiao and said to the fat man, "Lin Hua, many things don''t change immediately. For example, if you look half as handsome as him, we may still have a chance to be together." "Well..." Wang Xiao was really excited when she saw the girl pointing to herself and twitching in the corners of her mouth. He is the audience of a play. How can this involve him? You can''t blame him for his handsome appearance! When the fat man heard the speech, he glanced at Wang and smiled. His eyes suddenly became a little painful and said to Jiajia, "Jiajia, I can''t be handsome if I want to be handsome. Why do you care so much about appearance." He didn''t expect how the simple girl he liked in high school would change her mind after a year of college life. Become money worshippers and care about appearance. "Lin Hua, I''m sorry, you can''t give me what I want. No matter your appearance or your financial resources, they don''t deserve me." Jiajia shook her head and sighed at the fat man named Lin Hua. At this time, there were many students watching the play around. Many girls looked at the fat man with a touch of contempt in their eyes. Obviously, they also agreed with Jiajia very much. "Jiajia, have you finished it? I''m starving. The restaurant is urging me." At this time, a rich man in casual clothes came to Jiajia and said impatiently. "Honey, I''ll be right there." As soon as Jiajia saw that she was rich and little, she immediately showed a smile on her pretty face and said coyly to him. "Jiajia, who is he? Why do you call him dear!" Seeing the arrival of Fu Shao, Jiajia''s attitude changed. Lin Hua''s face was ugly. Pointing to the Fu Shao, he asked Jiajia qualitatively. "Lin Hua, it''s so obvious. Don''t you understand?" Jiajia also showed a touch of impatience on her face, grabbed rich Shao''s arm and said coldly to Lin Hua. Lin Hua''s body suddenly trembled and retreated several steps. His eyes were full of disbelief. It turned out that he studied so hard and wanted to be admitted to the same college as her. Who thought she had already had a new lover. The students around looked at Lin Hua with sympathy. "How long have you been together?" Lin Hua clenched his fist slightly and asked, gritting his teeth and looking at Jiajia. "The third week of freshman school..." Jiajia also turned her head slightly to one side and said weakly. As soon as Lin Hua heard this, his face suddenly became very ugly. He stared at Jiajia and asked, "since you have been with him since the third week of school, why don''t you tell me directly?" "Hehe, are you the spare tire that Jiajia said? Thank you for giving us 600 yuan a month over the past year. Although it''s not much, it''s enough for us to eat and open a room for one night." Without waiting for Jiajia to speak, the rich young man next to her raised a bad smile and said to Lin Hua. Wow As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar among the students around. "That fat man is really poor. He has been used as a spare tire by his sister for a year and gives her money every month." "Most importantly, the money he gave was used by other men to open a room with his sister..." The male students watching around, looking at Lin Hua''s eyes, are full of pity and sympathy. "What, what!" When Lin Hua heard this, his body trembled and looked up at the girl he had loved for four years. He wanted to see something in Jiajia''s eyes. When he saw Jiajia''s dodging eyes, he immediately understood. It turned out that over the past year, he called the girl his monthly living expenses. He would rather eat pickled mustard noodles every day than starve herself. In the end, the money was used by another man to have fun with her? "The money came from your own free will. I never asked for it." Lin Hua''s eyes made Jiajia feel uncomfortable. Jiajia finally opened her mouth and said in a deep voice to Lin Hua. Boom This sentence, like a heavy hammer, hit Lin Hua''s chest hard and blew his last bit of dignity to pieces! "All right, fat man, my woman has made it clear to you. Don''t harass her in the future, or I''ll be rude to you. Go away!" At this time, the rich young man also said arrogantly to Lin Hua, with disdain in his eyes. "Fuck off, NIMA!" Lin Hua''s eyes were congested, his fists clenched, and his swollen body rushed at the rich young man, looking like he was going to work hard with the rich young man. "Hum, overestimate yourself!" When the rich man saw Lin Hua coming, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, kicked him out, kicked him in the abdomen and kicked him out. Lin Hua fell to Wang Xiao and vomited a mouthful of bile, but the anger on his face didn''t disappear. His eyes were congested. He ran hard from the ground and roared, "I''ll kill you, kill you!" Seeing this, Wang smiled and shook his head. The fat man''s physique was swollen and weak. He didn''t have a few kilograms of meat at all. How could he beat Lin Hua. "Dead fat man, don''t toast and don''t take the penalty. Now kneel down and knock me three heads, and I''ll let you go!" The rich young man looked at Lin Hua arrogantly and hummed coldly. "I kneel, NIMA, you kill me!" Lin Hua clenched his fist and shouted at Fu Shao. "Since you want to die, don''t blame me. Do it!" Fu Shao smelled the speech, his face sank and said coldly. As soon as his voice fell, several younger brothers rushed out of the crowd and rushed to Lin Hua. When the students around saw this scene, they were scared to hide away for fear that it would affect themselves. Seeing that Fu Shao has so many younger brothers, Lin Hua is angry and not afraid, so he is ready to work hard with Fu Shao. But at this time, a hand was put on his shoulder and stopped him. "You''re not dying?" Wang Xiao smiled at Lin Hua and said. "How can you not repay the hatred of taking away your wife!" Lin Hua clenched his fist, his eyes congested, and said gnashing his teeth. Wang Xiao heard the speech and smiled faintly. His next sentence immediately dispelled Lin Hua''s anger. "A bitch who has been played by others for a year is also a wife? At most, she is a prostitute. She doesn''t even deserve a prostitute." Chapter 24 At the beginning, Wang Xiao just stood aside and watched the play. Seeing that the fat man was dumped, he didn''t have much fluctuation in his heart. Until she learned that in the past year, the girl frowned when she fell in love with her boyfriend and asked for money from the fat man with the spare tire. Seeing that the fat man was beaten and fell in front of him, he also moved his mind to help. "It''s a prostitute, not a prostitute..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Hua was stunned, then suddenly burst into laughter, loosened his fist, smiled at Wang and said, "you''re right. Why should I be angry for being a prostitute?" "You''d better think so." Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Lin Hua. Their voices were not small. When the students around them heard it, they all laughed and saw someone swear without dirty words for the first time. "Yunyi, he''s scolding me!" Jia Jia blushed angrily and said to Fu Shao. The rich second generation, named Yun Yi, was also sad when he heard the speech. Pointing to Wang Xiao, he said coldly, "boy, you''d better not mind your own business, otherwise I won''t let you stay in Lincheng University." "You have to forgive others. You''ve played with him for a year. Give me a face. Forget it?" Wang Xiao sighed and said to Yunyi. "What are you, daring to make us lose face and be a freshman?" Before Yunyi spoke, a younger brother pointed to Wang Xiao''s nose and scolded. "You''d better move your fingers, or..." Seeing the little brother pointing to his nose, Wang smiled, raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice. "Or what? I''ll point my finger at you. What can you do to me?" When the younger brother heard the speech, he raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth, and the index finger of his right hand still nodded a few times on Wang Xiao''s nose, with an expression of "what can you do for me?". Click In an instant, a crisp finger breaking sound suddenly sounded in the air. Wang Xiao grabbed the little brother''s right index finger with one hand and pinched it suddenly. The finger suddenly bent in a strange arc. The little brother immediately cried out in pain. The whole man knelt on the ground, his face turned blue and his forehead burst into a cold sweat. "Ah, my finger is broken. Let go of me, let go of me!" The little brother knelt on the ground and roared in pain. However, his fingers were carried by Wang Xiao and dared not move. "I warned you not to point at my nose. Why don''t you just listen?" Wang Xiao said calmly to the younger brother, as if what he was doing now was just a small thing. Hiss When the people around saw this scene, they all took a breath and looked at Wang Xiao with awe. This boy is a cruel man! Lin Hua on one side saw this, but his eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of worship. "Boy, you''d better let go of my brother, otherwise you and this dead fat man can''t go today!" When Yunyi saw this scene, his face was also very ugly. He looked at Wang Xiao coldly and said coldly. "Oh, really?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at Yunyi. He also loosened the palm of the finger of the little gangster and let the little brother fall to the ground and scream in pain. Seeing that Wang Xiao released his little brother, Yun Yiwei was relieved, but his eyes looking at Wang Xiao became a little cold. He asked in a deep voice, "boy, which grade and department are you from, report your name!" Dare to break his little brother''s finger in front of his own face. Naturally, Yunyi can''t forget it so easily! "Freshman, Department of traditional Chinese medicine." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and said to Yun Yi. "Freshman?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yunyi and the younger brothers behind him were stunned. Immediately, a light and contemptuous smile appeared on their faces. Until the boy didn''t have a backstage, Yunyi also sneered and said: "a freshman, dare to stand up for the dead fat man, and overestimate his strength." "Boy, you not only help the dead fat man out, but also hurt my brother. Don''t say that the senior doesn''t give you a chance. Now you kneel down and knock my head three times, and pay 10000 yuan for medicine, and I''ll let you go!" "Ten thousand yuan, why don''t you grab it!" When Lin Hua heard the speech, his face sank and angrily scolded Yun Yi. "Dead fat man, your account, I''ll calculate it later. Now stand aside and don''t talk nonsense!" Yunyi looked at Lin Hua with disdain and said coldly. "You!" When Lin Hua heard the speech, his face was full of anger and he was about to speak. Wang Xiao on one side waved his hand and stopped him and said, "give it to me!" With that, he turned to look at Yunyi and said, "what if I don''t agree?" "No? Hehe, don''t blame my brothers for being rude." Yunyi raised a sneer at Wang and said with a smile. As soon as his voice fell, the younger brothers had surrounded Wang Xiao and Lin Hua, with a great smell of hands-on. Lin Hua''s face was also slightly heavy. He clenched his hands and looked like he was going to work hard. "Yun Shao, you are so handsome." When Jiajia saw this scene, she also held Yunyi''s arm and looked adoring. "Why don''t you be a man?" When Yunyi heard the speech, the corners of his mouth also raised a slight smile, stretched out his hand and grabbed a hand at Jiajia''s waist and said. Jiajia just smiled and didn''t push away Yunyi''s hand. When the students around saw this scene, they all shook their heads and looked at Wang Xiao sympathetically. Originally, they were all watching the play. The boy had to stand up for the fat man. Isn''t that a fight? "Hehe, I haven''t started fighting yet. What are you proud of? These weak chickens are not enough for me to solve with one hand." Seeing Yunyi and Jiajia as if there were no one else, Wang Xiao smiled softly and said. Wow As soon as he said this, there was another uproar in the crowd. "At this time, what kind of B is this guy still loading?" "Isn''t it? Isn''t this a deliberate fight?" Sure enough, hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the little brothers all looked angry. "I don''t need to tell you any more. Let''s do it. Give this boy some strength and let him know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is!" Yunyi heard the speech, turned around and said to the younger brothers with a gloomy face. "Yes, there are few clouds!" Those younger brothers had already held their anger in their chest. After hearing Yunyi''s order, they didn''t hesitate. Holding their fists, they rushed at Wang Xiao. "The light of fireflies dare to compete with the sun and moon, ha ha!" Seeing these students'' younger brothers rushing from all directions, Wang Xiao disdained to smile. His left hand was attached to his waist, his body moved, and his right hand stretched out to fan the faces of those students'' younger brothers. Pop pop In an instant, clear slaps sounded in the square. Wang Xiao''s figure swam through the crowd like a ghost. When his hands rose and fell, a student''s younger brother was fanned out. In the blink of an eye, the little brothers who covered their faces and screamed were lying in the square. All the little brothers'' faces were red and swollen, as if they had stuffed a goose egg into their mouth. "Wow, it''s so awesome. It''s amazing that one person picked Yunshao so many younger brothers!" "The most important thing is that he managed so many people with only one hand." "Martial arts, this must be martial arts!" When the students around saw this scene, they were all shocked and in an uproar. The voices of discussion and screams were deafening. "How, how possible!" When Yunyi saw this scene, his face suddenly changed, and a flash of panic flashed in his eyes, not to mention Jiajia next to him. Who the hell is this boy? Why are you so good? "Your little brother is dead. Now it''s your turn." Wang Xiao turned to look at Yunyi, raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and said. "What do you want to do? Do you know who I am?" Aware of the playfulness in Wang Xiao''s eyes, Yunyi was flustered and said to Wang Xiao. Pa Wang Xiao reached out and shook Yunyi''s face, slapped him in the face and said disdainfully, "why do you people always like to throw cruel words? Is it useful?" With this slap, Yunyi''s right face suddenly became red and swollen, as if it could be stuffed with a goose egg. "You, you dare to nest!" Yunyi''s eyes widened and her face was unbelievable. Because her side face was red and swollen, her speech became a little unclear, but there was a trace of anger in her tone. Pa Hearing Yunyi''s words, Wang Xiao slapped his backhand again, narrowed his eyes, and snorted coldly, "what if I hit you?" The other side of Yunyi''s face is also red and swollen. At first glance, it looks like two frogs with bulging cheeks. Pa After that, Wang Xiao felt that he was not satisfied, and slapped him in the face again. "Aren''t you very capable? Do you want me to kneel down and knock?" Yunyi''s face was swollen like a pig. He knew that he was still tough at this time. He was looking for death. His eyes were tearful and begged, "big pot, the nest is wrong. Spare me." Pa Wang Xiao can''t ignore Yunyi''s words if he fights again. Let alone, rich people like Yunyi who grew up with a golden key have slippery skin. It''s really sensational to fight, and it''s another slap in the face to shake their hands. "Do you want me to pay 10000 yuan? Do you want me to pay?" After the fight, Wang Xiao didn''t forget to find an excuse. When the students around saw this scene, they were all stunned and looked at each other. This boy is so cruel! Chapter 25 Wang Xiao didn''t know how many slaps he slapped. When he was tired, Yunyi in front of him had been beaten out of shape, like a pig''s head, and his swollen mouth was drooling. "Big pot, nest, nest wrong..." Rao has been beaten so hard that he can''t speak, but Yunyi still begged Wang Xiao for mercy. His eyes are a little lax and the whole person is a little confused. "It''s too late to know it''s wrong now." Wang smiled at the speech, shook his head and smiled lightly, but he didn''t hit Yunyi again. Instead, he turned to the fat man named Lin Hua and said, "fat man, after all, this is your business. I won''t interfere with what you want to do." After that, he threw Yunyi in front of Lin Hua. Looking at Yunyi without any fighting power in front of him, Lin Hua was silent. He hated Yunyi in his heart. After all, he robbed the girl he liked, although the girl cheated him for a whole year. "Lin Hua, don''t hit him, don''t hit him!" At this time, Jiajia rushed to Yunyi, stretched out her hand to protect Yunyi, nervously looked at Lin Hua and said. Seeing the girl he once liked protecting another man like this, Lin Hua felt a pain in his heart. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said to Jiajia and Yunyi, "go!" When Jiajia heard the speech, her pretty face suddenly showed a happy look. She quickly helped Yunyi and walked out of the square. Other younger brothers also climbed up from the ground and followed him out. "You just let him go?" Although Wang Xiao had long guessed that this would be the result, he still came to Lin Hua and asked. "Forget it, my heart is not here. What''s the meaning of beating him?" Seeing Jiajia and others leaving, Lin Hua''s eyes showed a touch of gloom. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he shook his head and said. "Just like it!" Wang Xiao didn''t say much. After all, it was someone else''s business, but if it was him, he would never let that man go so easily. The onlookers left one after another when they saw that the good play was over and there was nothing to see. "You just said that you are a freshman in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine?" Lin Hua quickly cleared up his mood and asked Wang with a smile. "Yes, I''m going to check in." Wang smiled and nodded. "That''s great. I''m also a freshman in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. I just don''t know if we will be assigned to a bedroom. Let me take you to report." Lin Hua smiled at Wang with a smile on her face. "Good!" Wang Xiao doesn''t refuse. Lin Hua has already checked in and is familiar with the process. It''s more convenient for him to check in with him. ¡­¡­ At the check-in Office of Lincheng University, freshmen can be seen everywhere. There are surging people everywhere, which can be described as a sea of people. Under the leadership of Lin Hua, it took Wang Xiao nearly an hour to finish all the processes. He walked to the dormitory building with sheets, pillows, military training clothes and other things in his hands. "The first two weeks of Lincheng University''s freshman year are military training week. It''s said that instructors will be dispatched from the army to train us. It''s very hard." Going upstairs to the dormitory, Lin Hua helped Wang Xiao carry things and sighed, "it''s just a pity that the girls in military training look the same and can''t find a good partner at all." In the end, Lin Hua was hammering his head and feet, looking sad. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth twitched slightly. The fat man had been lovelorn for an hour and now he was thinking about finding a new lover. It''s too fast to recover. Soon, they came to the dormitory building of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Wang Xiao and Lin Hua were both from the Department of traditional Chinese medicine and were just assigned to the same class, but the dormitories were different. Finally, Lin Hua tangled with the sophomore sister who was responsible for allocating the dormitories, and then assigned Wang Xiao to his dormitory. Wang Xiao didn''t have any requirements for accommodation, so he was arranged by Lin Hua. "Brothers, come out quickly. The last brother in our dormitory is coming." Lin Hua kicked open the dormitory door, went inside and shouted at the two people inside. Wang Xiao also walked in with him and glanced around the dormitory. The dormitory is not big. There are just four beds on both sides of the dormitory. Under the bed is the computer desk, in the middle is the passage, which leads to the balcony and bathroom. Messy socks and clothes can be seen everywhere. This dormitory is not like a freshman''s dormitory at all, but like a doghouse for sophomores and juniors. In front of the two computer desks in the dormitory, two boys playing games are sitting. When they hear the news, they also turn around. "Oh, the last buddy is coming. That''s great. I''m so hungry that I happen to go out to dinner in the whole dormitory." One of the tall men said with a forthright smile. "He''s very handsome, but he''s still a little worse than me. I''ll try my best to give you the title of the second handsome in the dormitory." Another boy dressed in fashionable and handsome clothes also said with a smile that he looked wealthy. Their attitude towards Wang Xiao is also very enthusiastic. After understanding, Wang Xiao also knows their names. The tall boy is called Song Ming. According to his age, he ranks the first in the dormitory, the other is Feng Li, and the second in the dormitory. Lin Hua is very mature, but he is the youngest of the four. Finally, he fell into the fourth ranking. Wang Xiao naturally became the third. "Since there are all the people in the dormitory, it''s my treat today. How about going out to have a meal with the whole dormitory?" After the three helped Wang Xiao clean up his bed, Wang Xiao also smiled and said that he had no conflict with the ranking of the dormitory, but felt very kind. The three had no problem. Soon, the four came to the food street outside the side door of Lincheng University. They chose a small restaurant that looked good, ordered a few dishes, ordered a few bottles of beer, and waited. After a while, the food was delivered. "Come on, before dinner, have a toast to celebrate the arrival of all the staff in our dormitory." At this time, Song Ming opened a bottle of beer, took it directly in his hand and held it up. Seeing this, the three also opened a bottle of beer one after another. "Everyone eats and drinks well tonight. After the school opening ceremony tomorrow morning, we will directly start military training. At that time, we won''t have such a good appetite." Feng Li also nodded and said. "I want to find a girlfriend before military training!" But Lin Hua held the beer bottle tightly and said seriously. Song Ming and Feng Li both laughed when they heard the speech. Wang Xiao knew why Lin Hua said this. "I have nothing to say. Let''s do it!" Wang smiled faintly and changed the topic. Immediately, the four of them dried a bottle of beer and began to eat. After drinking a little wine, the relationship between the four people was also much closer. The atmosphere was not harmonious. When they had enough to eat and drink, it was already night. After paying the money, the four also helped them to the dormitory. Ding Ling Just as the four of Wang Xiao were about to return to the school gate, his phone rang suddenly. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Tong Waner who called. He couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth. The girl should have finished checking in, found the dormitory and went out to have dinner with her roommate. "Wan''er, what''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss me?" When the phone was connected, Wang smiled at the other end of the phone and said with a smile. "Oh, yes, Wang Xiao, I''ve been thinking about you for a long time." Who knows, at the other end of the phone, there was a cold and familiar laughter, giggling at Wang Xiao. "Chen Jie?" Wang Xiao, who was still drunk, woke up. After hearing each other''s voice, his face sank and said coldly, "what''s the matter with Tong Waner? Why is her mobile phone with you?" "Want to know? Hehe, you''ll know now when you come to the paper mill in the north of Dongcheng District. Hurry up, or your fiancee may not be perfect." Chen Jie at the other end of the phone giggled, and his tone was full of a cold smell. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face suddenly sank and said coldly to Chen Jie at the other end of the phone: "Chen Jie, I warn you, if you dare to touch Tong Waner, I''ll make your whole Chen Group disappear!" "Oh? Really? I''m so scared." At the other end of the phone, Chen Jie giggled, as if dismissing Wang Xiao''s words, and even hung up the phone. court death! There was a busy tone on the other end of the phone. Wang Xiao''s eyes were cold and his whole body exuded a sharp killing intention. "Boss, second and fourth, you go back to the dormitory first. I have something else to do." Wang Xiao turned his head to Song Ming, Feng Li, and Lin Hua said. "Well, ok..." The three had already been drunk. They didn''t know what Wang Xiao was talking about. They answered vaguely and walked to the small door drunk. Glancing at the three, Wang Xiao didn''t say anything. He moved and rushed to the manufacturing plant in the north of Dongcheng District. Chen Jie, you''d better be calm, or you won''t die alone! Chapter 26 In the paper mill in the north of Dongcheng District, the dim yellow light shines down from the ceiling, making the figure on the ground long. Around the paper mill, there are less than ten bodyguards patrolling, while in the center of the paper mill, there is a steaming picture. I saw Chen Jie sitting in front of a table with a hot pot on the table. The meat slices and meatballs inside rolled and looked very delicious. "Chen Shao, do you think the boy named Wang Xiao will really come?" Sitting in the bald head opposite Chen Jie, he asked while throwing vegetables into the hot pot. "Hehe, of course he will come. Tong Waner is his fiancee. He can''t let go." When Chen Jie heard the speech, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He took a piece of beef with his chopsticks, dipped it in meat sauce, put it into his mouth, ate it and said, "last time in KTV, I lost all my face in front of my high school classmates. This time, I can''t let him go!" At the thought of the humiliation he had received in KTV, Chen Jie felt that his pores were going to explode and was unbearable. "Chen Shao, according to President Chen''s intention, after you catch this girl, you put her on. We are responsible for video recording to threaten Tongshan. Why don''t we directly..." At this time, the bald head pointed to Tong Waner, who was unconscious on the sofa next to her, and asked Chen Jie in doubt. He has been with Chen Peng for so many years, and he is used to doing things in a swift and resolute manner. He doesn''t like procrastination and dreams at night. But Chen Jie, the son of Chen Peng, is very reckless and impulsive. He only cares about personal gains and losses. He always feels that if he drags on, something bad will happen. But before he finished, Chen Jie interrupted him with a wave of his hand. "It''s hard for me to vent my hatred for this bitch like this. I''ll give this bitch to Wang Xiao in front of him after he comes!" Chen Jie''s eyes were cold, and a cruel smile hung around his mouth. Hei hei said. "But..." Baldheaded always felt that it was inappropriate to drag on like this, and couldn''t help but say. "Don''t worry, bald uncle." Chen Jie interrupted his bald head again and said, "don''t you still have you? Wang Xiao is just a person. Can he be our opponent?" Hearing the speech, the bald head was also silent. The people they brought today were experts carefully trained by Chen group. They were specially trained by Chen Peng to deal with Tongshan, but they were brought out by Chen Jie today. Seeing Chen Jie''s confident appearance, bald head didn''t say anything. Another hour later, the hot pot in front of Chen Jie was almost finished. Wang Xiao didn''t appear yet. Chen Jie was finally a little impatient. "Why hasn''t Wang Xiao appeared yet? Doesn''t he dare to come?" Chen Jie''s face was slightly ugly. "Chen Shao, have you noticed that we seem to have fewer people?" At this time, the bald head was dignified and gathered in front of Chen Jie and said in a deep voice. Chen Jie had arranged for ten bodyguards to patrol the inside and outside of the paper mill in turn. When he heard this, he quickly turned his head and looked at it. Sure enough, there were only five bodyguards left in the paper mill. After the other five bodyguards went out on patrol, they never came back. "How could this happen? Where did the five go?" Chen Jie''s face also changed slightly and said in a deep voice. If the five bodyguards outside were killed, it would be impossible to have no movement at all. The five Chen bodyguards inside also looked tight. They noticed something was wrong and leaned against Chen Jie one after another, as if they wanted to protect Chen Jie. Whew At this time, a sharp cold awn suddenly appeared in the air and rushed away at one of the Chen bodyguards. Poof When the cold light entered the body, the Chen bodyguard fell forward directly, his eyes widened, his mouth opened, and he looked like he was dying in peace. The other four Chen bodyguards were shocked when they saw this scene. They hurriedly came up to check. When they saw the silver needle on the bodyguard''s body, their faces were a little ugly. "Chen Shao, he was stabbed to death by a silver needle." A Chen bodyguard said nervously at Chen Jie. "Dead, dead? Or stabbed by a silver needle?" Seeing the tragic situation before the death of the Chen bodyguard, Chen Jie''s face suddenly changed and said in some panic. "Could it be Wang Xiao?" The baldheaded face on one side was also chilly, and said in a deep voice. "Here he is?" When Chen Jie heard the speech, his face was also tight and said in a deep voice. The remaining four bodyguards also stood in the shape of Pinzi to protect Chen Jie and looked around vigilantly. Whew, whew Just then, three sharp cold awns flew out and rushed away at three Chen bodyguards from different directions. This time, the three Chen bodyguards saw the cold track, but they couldn''t dodge, because Chen Jie was right behind them and had to block in front with his arms. Bang Bang But when the three silver needles hit the arms of the three bodyguards, they pierced their arms and stabbed their hearts. "Well..." The three Chen bodyguards couldn''t help but drink in unison. Their eyes widened and their faces became pale. The pupils in their eyes collapsed rapidly. The whole person fell straight to the ground and died. This scene immediately frightened Chen Jie, bald head and the last Chen bodyguard. "Ah, all dead, all dead!" The last Chen bodyguard saw four colleagues who died miserably. His face was pale and his face was flustered. In addition, he didn''t know where the other party was, how to do it, and what kind of unknown and fear of death finally crushed his nerve. He collapsed and no longer protected Chen Jie. He turned around and wanted to flee to the paper mill. "Where are you going? Come back!" Seeing Chen''s bodyguard abandon himself and escape, Chen Jie''s face sank and scolded angrily. Whew At this time, another sharp cold awn shot out of nowhere, shot at the Chen bodyguard, instantly pierced his body and fell to the ground to die. When the last Chen bodyguard also died, Chen Jie and bald faced with awe. The former was a little frightened, while the latter was surprised. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao''s strength was so strong. "Wang Xiao, if you have seed, just come out and hide in the dark. What kind of hero is it?" Chen Jie finally couldn''t help it. His face was gloomy and roared around the paper mill. His voice was loud and deafening in the huge paper mill. Dada At this time, a faint sound of footsteps came from outside the paper mill. It was not loud, but it was very clear and audible. A handsome young man in casual clothes came in slowly from the outside, with a cool face and sharp eyes, staring coldly at Chen Jie and bald head. Being stared at by such a pair of sharp eyes, Chen Jie and his bald head felt that his back ridge was cold and creepy. "Then what kind of hero are you when you abduct my wife and coerce me to come here?" Wang Xiao said calmly and slowly. "Wang Xiao, it''s really you!" After seeing Wang Xiao, Chen Jie also showed a cruel smile on his face and said viciously. If Wang Xiao has been hiding in the dark, Chen Jie is still afraid of one or two, but now that Wang Xiao comes out, Chen Jie has a way to kill him! "What I hate most is that others take my female brother and threaten me. You stepped on my bottom line!" Wang Xiao looked at Chen Jie coldly and said in a deep voice. "Hum, what if you step on your bottom line? Do you think you can get out today?" Chen Jie said with a disdain smile. As he spoke, he snapped his fingers, and then, in the darkness around the paper mill, many knife hands with machetes rushed out. In the blink of an eye, Wang Xiao was packed. These swordsmen have fierce faces and sharp eyes. The right hand holding the machete is covered with calluses. Obviously, they are all good swordsmen. "Wang Xiao, these swordsmen are the cards of our Chen group. They have been trained for three years to deal with Tongshan. You are lucky to be the first one to be operated on." The bald head next to Chen Jie also said coldly to Wang Xiao, and there was killing intention in his eyes. "Oh? Really? Why do I think your luck is not very good, and your knife players who are hard to cultivate will all die in my hands tonight?" Wang Xiaowen said with a faint smile. "Hum, Wang Xiao, no matter how powerful you are, you''re just one person. There are nearly 30 swordsmen here. All of them are good swordsmen with one against ten. You''re not afraid to talk big and flash your tongue." The bald man sniffed the speech and said with disdain. He didn''t think Wang Xiao had the strength to defeat 30 with one. "Wang Xiao, don''t worry. I won''t kill you right away. I''ll let them unload your limbs first and leave you half of your life so that you can watch me. How do you occupy Tong Waner?" Chen Jie smiled and said with a smile at Wang. While talking, he couldn''t help looking at Tong Waner, who was unconscious on the sofa, with green light in his eyes. "Very good, very good!" Wang Xiao smiled at the speech without getting angry, but everyone could see that his smile was full of killing intention. Chen Jie really succeeded in provoking him! Tonight, no matter Chen Jie or Chen''s group, there is no need to exist! Chapter 27 "Do what Chen Shao says." The bald head on one side is also an opening, cold sound channel. "Yes!" When those swordsmen heard the words, their faces Suddenly sank, and their voice answered. Immediately, they clenched their machetes with their right hands, smiled at Wang and rushed over. "Then come!" As soon as Wang Xiao''s right hand turned over, a machete appeared in his hand, and the machete on a swordsman also disappeared. No one knows when Wang Xiao took away the swordsman''s machete. Bang Wang Xiao''s body moved and rushed at the knife hands in front of him. His body is like a dragon entering the sea and shuttling between the knife hands. A Sharp Machete blooms in the crowd like snowflakes. Then, in this beautiful snowflake, it also blooms bright red color. "Ah..." The right hand of a swordsman was cut off and flew, and he immediately screamed in pain. The cut off arm still held a machete, which looked very penetrating. Wang Xiao didn''t stop because of this. When he waved the machete in his hand, there would always be a machete cut and blood gushing. It''s funny that Wang''s hand is carefully cut in front of Chen''s group. Almost in the blink of an eye, nearly 30 Chens in the paper mill were cut to the ground, and one machete after another was thrown on the ground, a mess. Wang Xiao, like a murderous God, stood in the crowd. The machete in his hand was full of blood, dripping slowly on the ground along the blade. "How, how can it be? How can our Chen family''s Swordsman be cut down so easily." Seeing this incredible scene, Chen Jie''s eyes widened slightly and exclaimed. His legs are a little soft. Rao is a person who has seen many big scenes. When he saw the broken limbs and arms all over the ground, he felt a surge of intestines and stomach, as if he was going to vomit. "Chen Jie, in KTV before, I warned you not to harass Tong Waner again, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. Since you knowingly commit the crime, it''s no wonder that I am." Wang Xiao, holding a machete in his hand, turned slowly and looked at Chen Jie. He said in a cold tone. There was a fierce killing intention all over his body. It was obvious that he had killed Chen Jie. Chen Jie heard the speech and noticed Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes. His body suddenly trembled and retreated several steps. " "Wang Xiao, if you want to kill Chen Shao, you have to pass me!" At this time, the bald head stood in front of Chen Jie, stared at Wang Xiao with a solemn face and said in a deep voice. This young man is really not an ordinary person. His skill is so terrible that even he can''t defeat 30 swordsmen with the power of one person. But now that the matter has come to an end, the bald head can only be hardened. "Bald uncle, be careful!" Seeing the bald head in front of him, Chen Jie felt uneasy. Bald head, like those swordsmen, were all fugitives and were taken in by his father. However, bald head had the strongest strength and became his father''s right arm! "You can''t stop me!" Wang Xiao glanced at his bald head and said faintly. "How can I know if I don''t try!" The bald man said in a deep voice. This time, he no longer despised Wang Xiao, because he knew that the other party had this strength! "Then come!" Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as he grasped the machete in his hand and moved his body, he chopped at the bald head. So fast! Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, his bald face suddenly changed, and he grabbed the machete in his hand for a block. But at this time, Wang Xiao had appeared behind him, and their actions of holding the knife remained the same. "You failed." A few seconds later, Wang Xiao''s faint voice sounded in the bald ear. "Well..." A blood necklace made of blood beads appeared on the bald neck. The sight in front of him began to become blurred. A sense of powerlessness suddenly surged into his heart. The machete in his hand fell on the ground. He only felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, closed slowly, and finally lost consciousness. "Bald uncle!" Seeing that even the bald uncle was dead, Chen Jie was frightened in his eyes and trembled all over. "Don''t be too ugly. You''ll die with him soon. After you die, I''ll send your father down to accompany you." Wang Xiao raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at Chen Jie and whispered. While talking, he also walked slowly to Chen Jie. Chen Jie has touched his bottom line. Such people deserve to die! "No, you can''t kill me. I''m Chen Shao from Chen''s group. If you kill me with your key, my father won''t let you go." Chen Jie kept retreating and looked at Wang Xiao nervously. His legs suddenly seemed to trip over something and fell back. He turned his head and saw that he had stumbled directly on the sofa, and the unconscious Tong Waner was next to him. Chen Jie''s eyes lit up immediately. Without hesitation, he grabbed Tong Waner''s neck and blocked it in front of him. He smiled at Wang and said coldly, "Wang Xiao, don''t come here, or I''ll strangle her!" "Let her go and I can give you a whole body!" Seeing that Chen Jie actually threatened himself with Tong Waner, Wang Xiao''s face sank and said overbearing to Chen Jie. "Hum, you scare me? If it''s a big deal, we''ll die together. You let me go and I''ll let her go, otherwise..." Chen Jie''s face was ferocious and smiled at Wang. Anyway, he had no way back. The big deal was that the fish died and the net was broken. "OK, I''ll let you go, you let her go!" Wang Xiao''s face was gloomy and uncertain. Finally, he threw his machete aside and whispered at Chen Jie. Seeing Wang Xiao put down his knife, Chen Jie raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, pinched Tong Waner''s neck and walked step by step outside the paper mill. Wang Xiao stood in place, staring at Chen Jie, and didn''t catch up. When Chen Jie fled to the gate of the paper mill and saw the jeep SUV outside, he was overjoyed. As long as he gets in the car, Wang Xiao can''t threaten him! "Ha ha, Wang Xiao, your heart is too soft. After I escape, you will wait for the Revenge of our Chen group!" Immediately, he also threw the burden of Tong Waner aside and sneered at Wang. After that, he turned and was ready to run into the SUV. But will Wang Xiao let Chen Jie escape so easily? Whew As soon as Wang Xiao''s hands turned over, several silver needles appeared in his hands. His fingers flicked, and the silver needles turned into several cold awns and rushed away at Chen Jie''s back. Poof poof The sharp cold awn was like a loaded bullet. In an instant, it pierced Chen Jie''s back, put it on his chest and nailed it to the windshield of the SUV. "I forgot to do it." Chen Jie''s eyes widened and his face turned white. He stared at the silver needle on the windshield of the off-road vehicle and said in a trembling voice. He could feel that his vitality was rapidly losing, and a sense of powerlessness quickly swallowed up his body. Bang Finally, Chen Jie fell on the open space in front of the SUV, with no vitality. "I said you would die today. I said I would do it!" Wang Xiao slowly came to Chen Jie''s body, glanced at Chen Jie indifferently and said faintly. He turned to pick up Tong Waner on the ground and checked. Seeing that Tong Waner was not hurt, he picked her up and decided to leave here first. ¡­¡­ After Wang Xiao left with Tong Waner in his arms, a mysterious shadow suddenly appeared in the dark outside the paper mill. Qianying is wearing leather clothes and trousers. Her figure is hot and her appearance is hidden under a black lace mask. However, it can also be seen from her tall Qiong nose, bright red mouth and exquisite melon seed face that this is a beautiful creature. "It''s true that so many hands and tails are left for the palace to clean up every time. Young master, it''s really inconvenient!" The beautiful figure muttered with a small mouth and looked discontentedly at the direction of Wang Xiao''s departure. Although dissatisfied, she walked to the paper mill with her slender jade legs. "Have so many sinners who offended the king and queen not died?" After entering the paper mill, her beautiful eyes like black gemstones fell on the knife men who were seriously injured but didn''t die. She said indifferently, "then I''ll send you to hell and repent in hell!" "This woman wants our lives and fights with her!" Several knife men who were not seriously injured got up from the ground and noticed the beautiful woman. After hearing her words, their faces changed slightly and exclaimed. They quickly picked up the machete from the ground. Although Wang Xiao cut off his right hand and could only hold the machete in his left hand, their combat power was still half that of normal times. "Hehe, it''s up to you to work hard with me. If you don''t want the king to know my existence, I can kill you before the king comes!" The beautiful woman smiled indifferently and said that a dark short ratio appeared in her hand. Her body moved and disappeared in place like a ghost. The next second, a black shadow appeared among them. Poof poof Countless black blades flashed past, and there was a sound of blades entering the meat. There was a blood necklace on the neck of those injured blades. Their eyes widened, their mouths opened, they couldn''t say a word, and they fell to the ground and died. The beautiful woman glanced at the bodies on the ground, indifferently took out a jade bottle from her arms, poured some powder from it and sprinkled it on the bodies. All the bodies in the paper mill turned into a pool of blood in the blink of an eye, and even Chen Jie''s body was melted by her. Soon, she turned and left the paper mill and disappeared into the dark Chapter 28 On the street, a handsome young man in casual clothes walked slowly with a beautiful girl in his arms. The beautiful girl was pale and her slender eyelashes closed tightly, as if she had been in a coma. "Well... Where is this?" At this time, Tong Waner in Wang Xiao''s arms slowly opened her beautiful eyes like stars and whispered. "Wan''er, are you awake?" Seeing that Tong Waner woke up, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a smile and said. Tong Waner was stunned for a few seconds. When she saw that the person holding her was Wang Xiao, a happy look appeared on her face. Her snow-white arms wrapped around Wang Xiao''s neck and said excitedly, "brother Wang Xiao!" After that, she seemed to think of the things before the coma, and her tears could not help overflowing from the corners of her eyes. She cried wrongly: "brother Wang Xiao, I was cheated out of school by Chen Jie, and then he forced me to get in the car and stunned me. He said that as long as he got me, his father''s Tong Group could only listen to his father''s Chen group." The more frightened the child was, the more he seemed to cry. "Wan''er, don''t worry. It''s all right. Chen Jie has been solved by me. He won''t bully you in the future." Wang Xiao patted Tong Waner''s fragrant shoulder and comforted with a smile. His laughter seemed to have an invisible magic, which made people feel at ease. The frightened color on Tong Waner''s pretty face also subsided a lot. She leaned against Wang Xiao''s arms. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, she couldn''t help asking, "brother Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with Chen Jie?" "Let him disappear into the world, of course." Wang Xiao said faintly to Tong Waner. "Ah? Chen Jie is dead? What should we do? He is not an ordinary person. Chen Jie''s father will certainly not let us go. Chen''s group is so huge..." Tong Waner smelled the speech, her pretty face changed slightly, and said with a worried smile to Wang. Before she finished, she was interrupted by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao smiled faintly and said to Tong Waner, "Waner, do you know how many people there are in China?" "How many people are there in China?" Tong Waner was stunned when she heard the speech. Although she didn''t know why Wang Xiao suddenly asked this, she thought for a moment and said, "it seems that there are 1.4 billion people?" "Wrong!" Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a smile. His clear eyes stared at Tong Waner and said seriously: "in my eyes, there are only three people in China, you, me and... Others!" someone else! Shua Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner''s pretty face suddenly turned red. A pair of charming beautiful eyes turned shyly left and right, careful of dirty thumping. There are only three people in this world, you, me and others Brother Wang Xiao, are you confessing to yourself? Annoying, shame! "So, other people like Chen Jie die when they die, and Chen''s group..." At this time, Wang Xiao said again. Speaking of this, a sharp light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and his tone became cold and said: "they are asking me for trouble again and again, and even want my woman''s life. If I let them go, I don''t deserve to call Wang Xiao. Tonight, I''ll let Chen''s group disappear!" "Brother Wang Xiao, what do you want to do?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner also woke up from her shy mood and said to Wang Xiao nervously, lest Wang Xiao do something stupid. "Wan''er, don''t worry. It''ll be over soon." At this time, Wang Xiao had come to the building of Chen''s group with Tong Waner. He looked at the bodyguards in front of Chen''s group and said faintly. It was already late at night. There were few pedestrians in front of the building of Chen''s group. Only dozens of Chen''s bodyguards were patrolling at the gate. It seemed that the guard was very strict. "Boy, who are you? Don''t you know that no one is allowed to come near here after ten o''clock in the evening?" At this time, Chen''s bodyguard found Wang Xiao and Tong Waner, came over and said coldly. "Is Chen Peng there?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and asked the Chen bodyguard. "What are you looking for President Chen for? Now it''s past the reception time. Get out of here." As soon as the Chen bodyguard heard that Wang Xiao was looking for their president, his face suddenly sank and said cautiously to Wang Xiao. "So, is Chen Peng really in the building? I''m afraid I''ll be empty. Since you won''t let me in, I''ll have to break in." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised a slight smile and said. "What do you want to do?" Hearing that Wang Xiao said he wanted to break in, the Chen bodyguard looked tight and took out a security stick and stared at Wang Xiao. "Wan''er, do you still have the strength to walk?" Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to the Chen bodyguard, but asked Tong Waner in his arms. "Well, yes." Tong Waner quickly nodded when she heard the speech. "Then take my hand. Wait a minute, we''ll go in together, and I''ll protect you." Wang Xiao put Tong Waner down, took her hand and said with a faint smile. "Ah?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner was also startled. Wang Xiao''s brother was actually ready to break into Chen''s group with her. This, this is too... Too exciting, isn''t it? "Boy, I ask you something. Are you deaf?" Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to himself, the Chen bodyguard was angry and angrily scolded Wang Xiao. The security stick in his hand was smashed open against the head of the online school. "Ah, brother Wang Xiao, be careful!" Seeing the action of Chen''s bodyguard, Tong Waner''s pretty face changed and screamed. Bang In an instant, a dark shadow was kicked out and fell to the ground after 360 degrees of rotation in mid air. Wang Xiao also slowly retracted his right foot, glanced at the Chen bodyguard who was kicked unconscious, and said coldly, "brother is talking. What are you talking about? You want to die!" handsome! Seeing Wang Xiao''s cool and handsome foot, Tong Waner couldn''t help turning into a little fan girl. Her eyes lit up and her heart was shocked. She deserves to be her fiance. Even beating people is so handsome. "Well, there are enemies, surround!" At this time, the surrounding Chen bodyguards also noticed the movement here. When they saw that one bodyguard was beaten, his face sank and shouted in unison. In the blink of an eye, these Chen bodyguards surrounded Wang Xiao. Their eyes were sharp and cold, and they wanted to do it. "Wan''er, you must hold my hand later, because you will find something very exciting later." Wang Xiao turned his head and smiled at Tong Waner and said. "Something exciting?" Before Tong Waner understood what Wang Xiao meant, she saw that the Chen bodyguards had been waving security sticks at them, but their faces suddenly changed and exclaimed, "brother Wang Xiao, what should I do?" The next second, Tong Waner felt a force coming from holding Wang Xiao''s small hand, pulled her over, and suddenly kicked her right leg out under the control of Wang Xiao. Bang Bang In the blink of an eye, several Chen bodyguards were kicked to the ground by Tong Waner. "I solved all these people?" Seeing the three Chen bodyguards killed by herself, Tong Waner was surprised. Before she could be happy, several Chen bodyguards attacked. "Wan''er, go on!" At this time, Wang Xiao''s voice sounded in Tong Waner''s ear again. Then, Tong Waner relaxed and, under the control of Wang Xiao, hit Chen''s bodyguards around. Bang Bang A dull crash continued to ring out in the air. They seemed to be dancing, holding hands and dancing through the crowd. However, with every hand and foot waving, several Chen bodyguards will fly out upside down. When the dance was over, the open space in front of Chen''s group building was full of Chen''s bodyguards who were crying in pain. "Well, did I kill all these people?" Tong Waner gasped and looked at the wounded Chen bodyguards on the ground and said excitedly. "Wan''er, isn''t it exciting?" Wang Xiao also grinned and smiled at Tong Waner. "Well, it''s so exciting. Wan''er is so happy." Tong Waner nodded again and again. Her pretty face was full of excitement and said, "I didn''t expect that one day I could fight side by side with brother Wang Xiao." Tonight''s experience will be deeply branded in Tong Waner''s heart, and she will never forget it in her life. "Let''s go. Chen Peng should be inside." Wang Xiao took Tong Waner''s hand and said with a smile. "Well!" After this battle, Tong Waner was not so afraid as before. She smiled and nodded to Wang with a confident face. As long as Wang Xiao''s brother is there, she will be fine. Holding hands, they walked to Chen''s group building like walking in the pavilion. Chapter 29 In the top floor office of Chen group. Chen Peng sat at his desk with a dignified face. He looked dignified and a touch of uneasiness appeared in his heart. "It''s so late, Xiao Jie. Why don''t they come back with bare heads? Nothing will happen?" Chen Peng''s face was dignified and whispered. Chen Jie was asked to go out with the thirty swordsmen trained by the bald head and the group, catch Tong Waner and cook cooked rice to coerce Tong Shan. He came up with the plan. But in terms of time, Chen Jie and bald head should have come back long ago. How could it take so long. "Hehe, your son who is greedy for beauty, it is estimated that nephrite is in his arms now. He is not happy about Shu." On the sofa in the office, a middle-aged man with dark skin sat in it, tasting tea and sneering at Chen Peng. "Chuyang, since you don''t want to meddle in the affairs between me and Tong''s group, don''t say sarcastic words!" Chen Peng frowned slightly and said coldly to chuyang. Although Chen Peng knew that the strength of the other party was stronger than him, he was not afraid of chuyang. "Chen Peng, we Chu family didn''t promise not to help you deal with Tong''s group, but should you give another 20% of the annual profit we talked about before?" Chu Yang spread his hand and said faintly. "What? Twenty percent? You''ve gone too far. I pay thirty percent of the profits to your Chu family every year." When Chen Peng heard the speech, he frowned slightly and said coldly. "If you don''t support Chen''s group in Chengcheng, do you think you can support Chen''s group today?" Chuyang also smiled coldly at this time, and said to Chen Peng disdainfully, "you should understand the truth that you think of the source after drinking water?" Hearing Chu Yang''s words, Chen Peng''s face sank, his fist clenched slightly, and his anger surged in his heart. But what chuyang said is not unreasonable! Ten years ago, he was just a poor man living in poverty. If Lin Chengchu''s family hadn''t valued his talents and helped him establish Chen''s group in Dongcheng District, he wouldn''t be what he is today. But in return, he paid 30% of the profits to Lin Chengchu''s family every year. With the continuous development of Chen group, 30% of the profits are becoming more and more considerable. Unexpectedly, because of the rapid development of Chen''s group, it has attracted the covet of some legitimate children in Lin Chengchu''s family. Chuyang, the messenger of one of the factions, asked Chen Peng to hand over 50% of the profits as soon as he came to Chen''s group tonight. How could Chen Peng agree. "In any case, it is absolutely impossible to make 50% profit. Our Chen group also needs capital operation and turnover." Chen Peng looked at chuyang solemnly and said in a deep voice. Chu Yang''s face was indifferent when he heard the speech, as if he had known that Chen Peng would answer like this, but he was not in a hurry, because he knew that Chen Peng would change his mind soon. Bang At this time, the door of the office was suddenly kicked open, and a man and a woman walked in slowly. "Who is so bold and dares to open Chen Peng''s door for me!" Chen Peng, who was already in a bad mood, was furious when he saw the door kicked open, but when he saw the visitor clearly, his face suddenly changed: "Wang Xiao? Why are you here?" What surprised him was not Wang Xiao, but Tong Waner beside Wang Xiao. Since Tong Waner is here, it means that Chen Jie and bald headed them "Wang Xiao, what did you do to Xiao Jie and bald men?" Chen Peng''s face tightened, looked at Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice. "Oh, it seems that I have come at a bad time. Are there any guests?" Wang Xiao glanced at the dark middle-aged man sitting on the sofa and said with a slight smile at the corners of his mouth. "Please, just treat me as a transparent person. We Chu family will not be involved in the gratitude and resentment of your Tong Group for the time being." Chu Yang heard the speech, but he smiled faintly and said with a smile at Wang. He will come here tonight. Naturally, he knows the gratitude and resentment of Tong''s group and Chen''s group. People from all factions of the Chu family already know what Chen Jie did. Hearing Chu Yang''s words, Wang smiled and raised his eyebrows. At this time, Tong Waner exclaimed, "are you from the Chu family in Lincheng?" "Worthy of being the daughter of Tong''s group, I even recognize our Lin Cheng Chu family." Chu Yang glanced at Tong Wan''er and said with a faint smile. She is really a beautiful woman. No wonder Chen Jie, the eldest young master of Chen''s group, is so fascinated. "Wan''er, is Lin Chengchu''s family very powerful?" Seeing chuyang''s appearance of "being proud of the Chu family", Wang Xiao couldn''t help asking Tong Waner. "Brother Wang Xiao, the Chu family is one of the four families in Lincheng. They made a fortune in Dongcheng District and their industries are all over the whole Dongcheng District. It can be said that they are a big force in Dongcheng District." Tong Waner came to Wang Xiao''s ear and whispered with a touch of awe in her tone. Chuyang''s mouth on one side raised a slight arc. His hearing was amazing. Naturally, he could hear Tong Waner''s praise of the Chu family. His waist could not help being straight and his face was proud. "Oh, that''s right." Wang Xiao heard the speech, but his face was indifferent and answered. Oh, so? Chu Yang''s eyes suddenly widened, which was incredible. Wang Xiao gave him a reaction. How can this boy be so calm? Standing in front of him was a member of the Chu family, one of the four families in Lincheng! Ordinary people have already looked in awe and dare not look directly at themselves! "Wang Xiao, I ask you something. Where have my son Chen Jie and bald head gone?" Seeing that Wang Xiao ignored himself and talked with chuyang, Chen Peng was angry and shouted at Wang Xiao. "Oh, your son is dead. As for your men, they should be almost dead." Wang Xiao turned his head, looked at Chen Peng and said faintly, as if he were talking about a very common thing. Chuyang''s eyebrows were also a challenge when he heard the speech. All the 30 swordsmen carefully trained by Chen''s group were solved by the boy in front of him? I''m afraid the boy''s strength is not simple! "What, Jay is dead?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chen Peng''s face suddenly changed. If the whole person was struck by lightning, he was fixed in place, his eyes widened and looked unbelievable. After a long time, his face suddenly became ferocious, his eyes stared at Wang Xiao and Tong Waner coldly, and said coldly, "you killed Xiao Jie, I want you two to be buried!" As soon as the voice fell, his feet stared, and his fat body jumped away. His hands turned into claws and caught Wang Xiao''s neck. "Unexpectedly, you still have such skills?" Seeing Chen Peng''s action, Wang Xiao showed a touch of surprise in his eyes and said with a light smile. But he didn''t mean to flinch at all. He loosened his hand holding Tong Waner, turned his right hand into a fist, and blasted at Chen Peng''s claws. One fist and one claw collided with each other. Bang A dull sound suddenly sounded in the air, followed by a crisp sound of broken bones. Chen Peng''s five fingers were all broken by Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao''s fist did not decrease. He bypassed Chen Peng''s arm and hit Chen Peng in the chest. Poof Chen Peng immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. The whole person flew out upside down and hit the mahogany desk. The desk collapsed. Chen Peng''s face also became very pale and weak. "Your skill can deal with ordinary people, but when you meet me, you can only say that you are very unlucky." Wang Xiao slowly withdrew his fist, looked at Chen Peng calmly and said. "Cough... Chuyang, are you just sitting here watching me get beaten? I promise you 50% profit, but as a condition, you need to help me kill their two dog men and women." Chen Peng covered his chest and kept coughing. His face was gloomy. He turned his head and looked at chuyang in front of the sofa. Seeing that he was still leisurely tasting tea, his face was not heavy, and gritted his teeth. "Chen Peng, if you promise earlier, you won''t have to suffer from this flesh and blood." Chuyang seemed to have known that Chen Peng would promise to make profits. His face was indifferent, and a slight smile was raised at the corners of his mouth, saying to Chen Peng. While talking, he had put down the tea cup in his hand, stood up from the sofa, and his eyes fell on Wang Xiao. "It seems that you are not a transparent person, but his helper?" Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on Chu Yang at the same time, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said. "Hehe, there''s no way. Who calls Chen''s group willing to give 50% of the profits? If you Tong''s group can also give 50% of the profits to our Chu family, our Chu family will be happy to help you swallow Chen''s group''s uncle Tong''s group!" Chuyang spread his hands and said with a helpless smile at Wang. Hearing chuyang''s words, Chen Peng''s face suddenly changed. Chuyang''s words are undoubtedly warning him that you can give them as much profit as they want. Otherwise, they can support another group and annex your group! "Give 50% of the profits? Hehe, don''t say that Tong''s group is not under my control. Even if it is under my control, I won''t let you Lin Chengchu''s family have any profits!" Who knows at this time, Wang Xiao said with a disdain to chuyang. As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked. How dare Wang Xiao speak to the Chu family like this? Isn''t this a death attempt? "So I can only help Chen''s group." Sure enough, Chu Yang''s eyebrows wrinkled when he heard Wang Xiao''s words. A fierce killing intention spread from his body and stared at Wang Xiao. Obviously, he was moved and killed! Chapter 30 "If you have this strength?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, but he was not angry. He said faintly to chuyang. His eyes were calm, as if he didn''t pay attention to chuyang''s words. "Then try!" Chu Yang''s eyes were cold and he shouted in a deep voice. As soon as his voice fell, his fist clenched and his body moved, he rushed at Wang Xiao. He said he would do it immediately, without giving Wang Xiao a chance to respond. Chu Yang''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he has come to Wang Xiao. Sobbing The strong fist pierced the air and appeared in front of Wang Xiao like a meteor. "Ah, brother Wang Xiao, be careful!" Seeing this scene, Tong Waner''s face suddenly changed, worried and screamed at Wang Xiao. "Wan''er, don''t worry. This man can''t deal with me." Wang Xiao heard the speech and was in no hurry. He turned his head and grinned at Tong Waner. His right hand stretched out gently, as if he had caught chuyang''s fist. "Hehe, young man, it''s still too arrogant. Chuyang''s strength is also the best among the younger generation of the Chu family. Unexpectedly, he said that chuyang is not his opponent." At this time, Chen Peng has climbed up from the broken desk. After spitting a mouthful of blood, his breathing is much more stable. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he raised a sneer and sneered at the corners of his mouth. Although Chu Yang''s attitude is lazy and arrogant, it doesn''t mean he has no strength! "Boy, you can beat Chen Peng. Your strength is really good, but you''re not my opponent." Chuyang also saw the movement of Wang Xiao''s right hand. The corners of his mouth raised a little disdain and said faintly. While talking, his eyes became cruel, and his fist had been blasted onto Wang Xiao''s right palm. Click A crisp bone fracture suddenly sounded in the air. Unexpectedly, the scene that Wang Xiao''s palm was blown off did not appear, but Chu Yang''s face suddenly changed. His eyes looked at his fist with broken bones in disbelief, and a violent pain suddenly came from his fist. so painful! My hand! Why is his palm so hard? Chu Yang''s face suddenly turned blue, and two thoughts suddenly appeared in his heart. His fist felt like it was pounding on a hard wall. Because of this, "the wall" was intact, but his five finger bones were broken. "Why are your hands so hard? Have you practiced iron sand palm?" Chu Yang withdrew quickly, looked warily at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. In his cognition, only iron sand palm can have such hardness. "Iron sand palm? Why do I practice that chicken rib thing?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, but he disdained a smile and shook his head. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chu Yang frowned. Wang Xiao''s hands were not rough and there was no calluses on them. It really didn''t look like he had practiced iron sand palm. "Well, I just gave you a move. Now it''s my turn." At this time, Wang Xiao also lost interest in playing with chuyang, said faintly, and looked at chuyang. Whew The next second, his body moves, and the whole person disappears in place. "What a fast speed!" Seeing the speed of Wang Xiao, Chu Yang''s face suddenly changed. At this time, he only felt a cool wind coming from behind, and a dark shadow had appeared behind him. "You''re too slow!" An indifferent voice immediately came from behind chuyang. too bad! Chu Yang''s face changed suddenly, and his reaction was also very fast. As soon as he twisted his body, his fist finally rushed behind him. Bang Before he turned around, a strong force came from behind and hit him on the back. Poof Chu Yang vomited a mouthful of blood, and the whole man flew out upside down and crashed into the office gate. In the blink of an eye, the door of the office was smashed by chuyang, and sawdust flew everywhere. The scene was a mess. Hiss Seeing Wang Xiao''s amazing foot, Chen Peng couldn''t help but take a breath, his eyes widened and his face was shocked. Isn''t even chuyang, the leader of the younger generation of the Chu family in Lincheng, Wang Xiao''s opponent? " After smashing the office gate, chuyang didn''t stop immediately, but hit the wall on the corridor again, and there was a huge dull sound. The whole Chen group building seemed to be in an earthquake, shaking the saplings. "Cough..." Chu Yang struggled to get up from the ground. His breath was weak. He coughed a few times and vomited out the congestion in his mouth. Immediately, his eyes fell on Wang Xiao. His eyes were cold and clenched his teeth and said, "Wang Xiao, we Lin Chengchu family won''t calculate this matter like this. Wait for me!" With that, he turned and fled to the stairs. "Cut, if you speak so well, don''t run!" Hearing Chu Yang''s words, Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a touch of disdain and shook his head. After that, he turned to look at Chen Peng, his eyes were indifferent, and said: "Chen Peng, your last backer has escaped. Now there is no one to protect you. Go down with your son obediently." Seeing that chuyang was defeated and fled, Chen Peng''s face changed. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he was as pale as death and had no intention of resisting. Even chuyang was beaten and fled. How could he escape the palm of Wang Xiao''s hand. Click Wang Xiao didn''t have the slightest sympathy. He came to Chen Peng and broke Chen Peng''s neck. "If you want to blame me, it''s your fault to find someone to assassinate my woman and connive at your son''s attempt to bully my woman. No matter which one is, it''s a capital crime!" Glancing at Chen Peng''s dead body, Wang Xiao said faintly. No one thought that the boss of Chen''s group, who was once surprised and arrogant in Dongcheng District, left the world in this form. "Brother Wang Xiao, what shall we do now?" Seeing the body with wide eyes on the ground, Tong Waner was also a little nervous. She took Wang Xiao''s hand and asked. "Don''t worry. Tell my father the truth about what''s going on here. He''ll handle it. My father won''t let go of such a good opportunity to annex Chen''s group." Seeing Tong Waner''s worried appearance, Wang Xiao smiled, reached out and touched Tong Waner''s small head, smiled and said. Originally, Tong Waner, who was still a little nervous, heard Wang Xiao say "my father" one by one. Her pretty face turned red and a sense of happiness appeared in her heart. She nodded very skillfully and said, "well, brother Wang Xiao, I listen to you." After that, she called her father Tong Shan. After a while, she hung up the phone, turned to Wang Xiao and said, "brother Wang Xiao, my father already knows. He asked us to go back first. As if we didn''t know about it, he will deal with it." "OK, let me take you back to school first. You can''t be late for the opening ceremony of the University tomorrow." Wang Xiao seemed to have guessed that his cheap father-in-law would say so. He nodded calmly and said to Tong Waner. "Yes!" Tong Waner nodded cleverly, took Wang Xiao''s hand and left Chen''s group. ¡­¡­ In the Tong''s group building, a dignified man slowly put down the phone, smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and whispered. "This Wang Xiao gave me a lot of surprises!" Tong Shan, who always pulls his face on weekdays, is also full of smiles at the moment. "But what''s the good news?" At this time, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the office, but there was only Tong Shan in the office, and the voice seemed to come from the dark. "Chen''s father and son died and were solved by the smelly boy Wang Xiao. Now Chen''s group has no head, which is the time for us to Annex!" Tong Shan said with a smile on his face. "It seems that your son-in-law gave you a good bride price!" The hoarse voice in the dark said with a touch of ridicule. "Yes, it seems that my daughter can''t marry him." Tong Shan also smiled bitterly and said, "but Wan''er''s child also likes the boy, and takes the boy more seriously than my father." "Ha ha, Tong Shan, I didn''t expect you to even eat your son-in-law''s vinegar. I think he will kill Chen''s father and son at this time to protect Wan''er''s girl." The figure in the dark laughed. "Women don''t stay. Let them go." Tong Shan smiled and shook his head. Soon his face became solemn and said in a deep voice, "that boy has done so many things for Wan''er. I, a father, have to do something. Ghost, the diehards of Chen''s group will be handed over to you." "Don''t worry, I''ll clean it up." The figure in the dark also became serious and answered in a deep voice. As soon as the voice fell, he disappeared into the office, and the air became silent, as if there was only Tong Shan here from beginning to end. Tong Shan turned his head and looked at the night of Lincheng outside the office window. His eyes became deep and said faintly: "Wang Xiao, I haven''t seen you for half a year. Why have you changed so much and what have you experienced..." Chapter 31 The next day, when the first sunshine appeared in the morning of Lincheng, an amazing news was that it spread in the business circle of Dongcheng District of Lincheng. The father and son of Chen''s group suddenly died, and the shares of Chen''s group fell sharply. The sudden news caused an uproar. All businessmen know that the death of the Chen family is definitely more than a sudden death. Something must have happened last night When the news that Chen''s group was also taken over by Tong Shan, an "old friend" of Chen Peng, came, everyone seemed to understand something. For a time, they looked in awe at Tong Shan, the boss of Tong''s group. It seems that the sudden death of the Chen family and their son has something to do with Tongshan. They also know that from today on, the East urban area of Lincheng has become the dominant situation of Tong''s group! Of course, Wang Xiao doesn''t know these things, because he is busy getting up, wearing military uniform and preparing to attend the opening ceremony of school and military training. "The ceremony will begin soon, Lao San." In the song and Ming Dynasties, Feng Li was urging Wang Xiao. Seeing Wang Xiao slowly wearing military uniform, they couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. "Don''t worry, isn''t it a simple opening ceremony?" Wang Xiao said calmly while wearing a military uniform. "Of course, the opening ceremony is not important, but the girls at the opening ceremony are very important. It is said that the sophomore sisters will also be there this time." At this time, Lin Hua''s eyes lit up, his mouth opened, and he said excitedly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiao smelled the speech and looked contemptuously at Lin Hua. Facing the fat man with strong recovery ability, he didn''t know what to say. Seeing Lin Hua''s angry eyes when he broke up with Yun Yi yesterday, Wang Xiao thought that Lin Pang was also an iron man. Unexpectedly, he became more and more obscene after the breakup. "Well, that''s right!" At this time, Song Ming and Feng Li nodded in agreement. After putting on his military uniform, Wang Xiao rushed to the conference square of Lincheng University. When they arrived, the conference square was full of Freshmen in green camouflage clothes, whispering and making a lot of noise. "With so many people, where is our class in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine?" Seeing so many people, Song Ming frowned and said in a deep voice. The conference square is too big. There are nearly 10000 freshmen alone. It is really difficult to find their own class among so many people. "Aren''t there a lot of sophomores in charge of the order of the venue? You were in such a hurry just now. Now I just give you a chance to chat up. By the way, where is our class?" Wang Xiao pointed to many beautiful sophomores in student union uniforms in the square and said to Song Ming. "Well, I haven''t figured out what to say." Aware that Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on him, Song Ming coughed and turned his head to one side. "The highest level of accosting a sister is not that I ask her, but that I stand here and let her take the initiative to accost me!" Wang Xiao glanced at Feng Li again. Feng Li''s face turned red and his head rose slightly, pretending to be profound. Dress, dress! Wang Xiao rolled his eyes and turned to look at Lin Hua. He only saw a touch of embarrassment on Lin Hua''s fat face. He smiled weakly and said, "third, you know, I''ve just been traumatized inside. You shouldn''t have the heart to see me rejected and hurt again?" Well, it turns out that they are a group of sultry men who dare to say and do! Wang smiled helplessly. He had no hope for the three hanging wires of song and Ming Dynasties, so he was ready to go out in person. "Wang Xiao?" At this time, a familiar female voice came from behind, with a touch of uncertainty in the tone. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he turned his head and saw a beautiful woman wearing a pink T-shirt with a slender waist and blue super shorts with slender and even legs. This woman is Ding Mengqi. Wang Xiao met the beautiful girl on the first night of his visit to Lincheng. "Oh, beauty, are you studying at Lincheng University, too?" After seeing Ding Mengqi, Wang smiled at her and said with a smile. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ding Mengqi''s pretty face "Shua" turned red. Be careful of dirty thumping. This bastard, his words are still so irrelevant! Who''s the name, big beauty? In the song and Ming Dynasties, Feng Li''s three people looked at Wang Xiao with strange eyes. The beautiful woman did not wear the uniform of the sophomore student union, but appeared in casual clothes at the opening ceremony of Lincheng University. Don''t think about it. We all know that she is a teacher of Lincheng University! Would you like to remind Wang Xiao? Lest something should happen? Song and Ming hesitated. When they wanted to speak, it was too late. "This classmate, how did you talk to Miss Ding? She is a teacher of Lincheng University. You should pay attention to your words." A man in a suit stood up behind Ding Mengqi, looked at Wang with a bad face and shouted coldly. The man in the suit, named Shi Qiang, is also a teacher of Lincheng University. He came out of the same normal university as Ding Mengqi. He followed Ding Mengqi to teach at Lincheng University and always liked Ding Mengqi. He was angry when he saw that the male student dared to tease the woman he liked. "Beauty teacher?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. Immediately, there was a sudden burst of light in his eyes. It seemed a good idea to find a female university teacher as his wife, and Ding Mengqi was also very beautiful. Immediately, he directly ignored Shi Qiang and said with a bad smile to Ding Mengqi, "I didn''t expect you to be a teacher. We''ll have breakfast after the meeting? Talk about life?" Song Renfeng smiled at Wang Renfeng''s words. Cow! awesome! Knowing that the other party is a teacher, I dare to speak like this! Third brother, no, third brother, from today on, you are our model! "Wang Xiao, be serious." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ding Mengqi blushed, beichi nibbled and said with a smile at Wang. This villain! Make fun of her again! Different from the worship eyes of the song and Ming Dynasties, Shi Qiang''s eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of anger, and his fists were crackling. The student dared to flirt with Ding Mengqi in front of him. You know, among so many male teachers in Lincheng University, Shi Qiang''s family is the richest and looks ok, so he has long regarded Ding Mengqi as his own woman. "Hey, hey, I''m usually very serious. I only get bad after seeing you. Can you teach me well?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled at Ding Mengqi. Hearing Wang Xiao''s pun, how could Ding Mengqi not understand the meaning? Her cheeks flushed and said angrily, "Wang Xiao, if you joke again, I''ll ignore you." Lin Hua and the three of them are already kneeling. The eyes looking at Wang Xiao are not only worship, but also worship! Third brother, awesome! Look at other people''s words I don''t know how many times higher than the "Hello, have you eaten" of ordinary people! Hearing Ding Mengqi''s words, Wang Xiao didn''t joke any more. He spread his hands, but said to Ding Mengqi, "we can''t find the class team of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Now we''re worried." "Department of traditional Chinese medicine?" Ding Mengqi''s face became strange. The green jade pointed to Shi Qiang next to her and said, "teacher Shi Qiang is your counselor in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine." "Good teacher Shi." The three of song and Ming were stunned when they heard the speech. They hurriedly greeted Shi Qiang. Shi Qiang was also stunned. Immediately, a cold look flashed in the depths of his eyes. He was angry about how to clean up Wang Xiao. He thought that Wang Xiao and they were their own students. Didn''t this just give Shi Qiang a chance to clean up them? Hehe, you are unlucky to fall into my hands! "All right, all right." A faint smile immediately hung on Shi Qiang''s face and directed at Song mingsan. Immediately, he turned to Ding Mengqi and said, "teacher Ding, since they are my students, I''ll take them to the class team of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine." Wang Xiao has always paid attention to Shi Qiang''s face. Just now when he teased Ding Mengqi, Shi Qiang''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Why is he suddenly smiling again? "OK, then they''ll give it to you." Ding Mengqi didn''t say much, nodded, said goodbye to Wang Xiaoxiao, and left. She also wanted to take her students. After Ding Mengqi left, Shi Qiang turned to Wang Xiao and others. There was a cold flash in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "come with me. They are all college students. The company can''t find Wu. They''re not even as good as primary school students!" Chapter 32 As soon as this remark came out, Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua all looked a little ugly, but knowing that Shi Qiang was their teacher, they didn''t say much. Wang Xiao on one side also frowned and was about to speak, but Song Ming grabbed him and shook his head: "third, forget it." Shi Qiang is their counselor. Now he has just started the University opening ceremony and has four years of college career. If he offends Shi Qiang, it will be difficult in the future. Seeing Song Ming''s worried eyes, Wang Xiao closed his mouth. "Hehe, why, you are not satisfied. Look at your military uniform. Soldiers are not like soldiers and students are not like students. It''s a shame to me!" Seeing that song and Ming dared not refute, Shi Qiang became even worse because they were afraid. Pointing to Wang Xiao''s nose, he walked ahead and sneered with disdain. The boy dares to flirt with Ding Mengqi. How can he let him go easily? If he doesn''t humiliate him well, he can eliminate Shi Qiang''s hatred. Different from the calm character of song and Ming Dynasties, Feng Li''s family was rich and his character was somewhat rebellious. It was only in front of Wang Xiao and his own people that he appeared peaceful. "Mr. Shi, how can we say that we are also your students? Don''t talk too much!" How can Feng Li endure being abused by Shi Qiang? He clenched his fist slightly and said angrily to Shi Qiang. Lin Hua on one side stared at Shi Qiang angrily. "Hehe, too much? Am I wrong? I''ve seen a lot of bad students like you. Don''t think you can do whatever you want when you go to college. I tell you, it''s impossible!" Shi Qiang sneered. His fingers continued to point to Wang Xiao''s nose and said coldly. "As long as I Shi Qiang is a counselor in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine one day, I won''t make you feel better!" In the absence of Ding Mengqi, he naturally doesn''t need to pretend to be a gentleman. How vicious the tone is! "I advise you to take your finger off my nose?" Wang Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Shi Qiang faintly and said in a deep voice. If Tong Waner were here, she would know that her brother Wang Xiao was a little angry. "What? What if I mean you? You still want to hit me?" Wang Qiang said, "if you dare to touch me with a smile, I won''t let you laugh!" Before Shi Qiang finished his words, his fingers were directly grasped by Wang Xiao and twisted violently. When he heard a "click", Shi Qiang was directly broken by Wang Xiao. A violent pain suddenly came from Shi Qiang''s fingers, which made Shi Qiang scream, his face turned white, and his forehead was sweating cold. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be so decisive. He said to do it! Shi Qiang is just a weak male teacher. When did he suffer from this kind of flesh and blood, he almost knelt down in pain. If you really let him kneel down, the freshmen around the square will surely notice the movement here. So at the moment of breaking Shi Qiang''s finger, Wang Xiao grabbed Shi Qiang''s arm and lifted him up. There was no chance for Shi Qiang to kneel down. The scream of Shi Qiang, like a stone sinking into the sea, can''t stir up any waves in this hot square. Hiss When Song Ming and others saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath, and their eyes were so dull that they looked at Wang Xiao. Old, old three, beat all the counselors? This, this is too arrogant, isn''t it? But why, some dark cool in my heart? "Wang Xiao, how dare you beat me? I don''t think you want to hang out in school? Even counselors dare to beat me. I''ll fire you!" Although Shi Qiang''s face was blue with pain, his eyes were looking at Wang Xiao, but he was flashing a vicious light, and said gnashing his teeth. "Oh? Really?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and smiled faintly. The next second, his clear eyes suddenly burst into bloodthirsty light. An amazing momentum swept away at Shi Qiang like a sharp knife. Boom Aware of Wang Xiao''s bloodthirsty eyes and terrible momentum, Shi Qiang felt his mind explode. In a trance, it seemed as if a sea of blood appeared in front of him. Wang Xiao was like a huge devil. He grew rapidly in this sea of blood, and a pair of blood eyes like red lanterns stared at him coldly. At this moment, Shi Qiang seemed to smell the smell of hell. He shook his head violently, and the sight of his eyes flashed. He saw only the conference square of Lincheng University and the bustle of Freshmen in camouflage clothes, as if everything he had just seen was an illusion. What terrible eyes! Is this boy really an ordinary freshman? Shi Qiang was frightened. His eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of fear. His legs softened and knelt directly on the ground. He begged Wang Xiao with conditioned reflex: "don''t kill me!" "Hehe, Mr. Shi, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Shi Qiang''s action, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of her mouth and said to him. At this time, many freshmen also noticed the movement here. When they saw Shi Qiang kneeling on the ground and kneeling towards a freshman, they all pointed out. Shi Qiang realized that he was frightened by Wang Xiao''s eyes and begged Wang Xiao for mercy. It was a shame. "Hum, Wang Xiao, I won''t just forget it. Wait for me!" He got up from the ground, looked at Wang Xiao coldly, and said coldly. Wang Xiao broke his finger and made an embarrassment in front of so many students. Shi Qiang even had the heart to kill Wang Xiao. But at the moment, so many freshmen look at him and stay any longer, which is self humiliating. If his students recognize him, he will lose his face. So he dropped his cruel words, bowed his head and left quickly. "If you want to play, I''ll be happy to accompany you!" Looking at the back of Shi Qiang leaving, Wang smiled and said calmly. Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua looked at each other in a daze. They haven''t figured out what happened just now? "Third, what did you do to Mr. Shi just now? Why did he say he would fire you one second before and scare you not to kill him the next?" At this time, Lin Hua couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked Wang Xiao suspiciously. Song Ming and Feng Li nodded curiously, looking at Wang and smiling. "Maybe it''s because I was born with a king''s momentum. I just shocked the tiger and scared him." Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth, directed at Song Ming, sealed them and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua rolled their eyes together, with an expression of "I believe you are strange". But they didn''t ask. Everyone has his own secret and doesn''t want others to know. Naturally, Wang Xiao could not tell Song Ming to seal them up. He just used a small means of soul capturing to crush Shi Qiang mentally, so that Shi Qiang was afraid and knelt down to beg for mercy. Seeing that Lin Hua was too knowledgeable to ask questions, Wang Xiao also raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. They soon found the class team of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. It has to be said that there are quite a lot of girls in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. The situation of more women and fewer men is serious. Coupled with Wang Xiao, there are no more than 20 boys in the whole department of traditional Chinese medicine, and the quality of girls is generally good. This can make Lin Hua three people very happy. One by one, they have green eyes and chat up and chat with the female students around them. They call it a beautiful name to promote the friendship among students. "Fat Lin, why do I feel that there are more girls and fewer boys in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine?" At this time, Wang Xiao grabbed Lin Hua, who was chatting with her female classmates, and asked. When the chat was interrupted, Lin Hua looked unhappy, but when he saw that Wang Xiao was asking the question, he quickly opened his mouth and explained, "third brother, this is because in recent years, western medicine has risen and traditional Chinese medicine has declined. Traditional Chinese medicine is a Jianghu doctor in the eyes of ordinary people." "Moreover, to learn Chinese medicine, we have to memorize so many medicinal herbs and pharmacology. Just the compendium of Materia Medica is enough for us to have a headache. Girls are naturally more talented than boys in endorsing this kind of work. You should understand this." Speaking of this, Lin Hua sighed helplessly at Wang Xiao. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also nodded. It''s not that boys don''t have as good a memory as girls. It''s just that boys are naturally active. Only girls who are naturally quiet can stick to the boring work of endorsement. Lin Hua then said: "in addition, the employment pressure of Western medicine is low and the salary is high, so for boys, learning western medicine can give them a more stable income. Therefore, the Department of Western medicine and the Department of traditional Chinese medicine in our school are just the opposite, with more men and less women." "Then why do you want to study traditional Chinese medicine?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao suddenly had a doubt and looked at Lin Hua and asked. "Hei hei, of course, I picked the Department of traditional Chinese medicine because I heard that there were more women than men, more beautiful women and a low admission score." Lin Hua touched his nose and smiled at Wang. "..." Wang smiled with a dark face. He thought that Lin pangzi was admitted to Lincheng university because of his ex girlfriend Jiajia. Now it seems that this fat Lin is not a good man! After knowing about it, Wang Xiao asked Lin Hua to chat up the female students in his class. He touched his chin and whispered, "the decline of traditional Chinese medicine and the harassment of curfews. It seems that it''s really time for me to go down the mountain this time." "Well, now that we''re down the mountain, let Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine stand on the top of the world again, and drive those curfews out of Huaxia by the way!" Chapter 33 On the podium in front of the conference square, the old president of Lincheng University talked about the precautions for freshmen for nearly two hours. Under the suffering eyes of all freshmen, he finally ended his speech and stepped off the stage. Then, a middle-aged man like the chief military training instructor stepped onto the stage and, simply put, asked the young instructor who had been standing on the podium for a long time to lead his class and start military training. "Listen to the students of class 4 of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. My surname is Li. You can call me instructor Li. From today on, I will be responsible for training you." On the campus of Lincheng University, in a corner of the basketball court, a 25-year-old flat head instructor stared solemnly at the students in Wang Xiao''s class and said coldly. These freshmen who had just finished their three-year hard life in high school, before they began to look forward to the four-year good life in college, were frightened by instructor Li''s words, stood up straight and looked at instructor Li timidly. "Hello, instructor Li!" The girls all looked at instructor Li nervously and shouted in unison. When instructor Li heard the speech, his face was solemn and had no pity for jade. After introducing himself, he asked all the students in class 4 of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine to practice standing. A morning passed quickly. When the morning training was over, every student in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine walked to the canteen with a tired face. "Shit, this instructor Li is too cruel. He gave me 15 minutes of rest in one morning. I just saw many girls in the class crying." In the dining room, Lin Hua took off his camouflage hat, wiped the sweat on his neck and shouted. He is the fattest. After training this morning, he has experienced an inhuman torture. "I also saw that this instructor Li didn''t treat us as human beings. The instructors of other classes asked them to practice standing in the school road with shade. The instructors of our class actually asked us to practice standing in the sun." Feng Li''s cheeks were hot, and he shouted and scolded in a deep voice. "Isn''t it? The sun is not very poisonous in the morning and so poisonous in the afternoon. If instructor Li still lets us practice standing in the sun, we boys can say that I''m afraid the girls can''t carry it." Song Ming looks rough and crazy, but his heart is very delicate, he said in a deep voice. "Isn''t this in line with the idea of old four? He can naturally help the girls in the class with artificial respiration." Wang Xiao smiled faintly, glanced at Lin Hua and joked. When Lin Hua heard the speech, he coughed and said solemnly, "I''m not the kind of person who takes advantage of people''s danger, but if you save people, you can be an exception." "..." Song Ming and Feng Li rushed together, and Lin Hua rolled his eyes. Lincheng university is divided into East and West canteens. The East canteen is the place for seniors and seniors to eat, while the West canteen is for freshmen and sophomores to eat. So at this time, in addition to freshmen, there are many sophomores in the canteen. Although the western dining hall is not small, it is for students of two grades. The table is still a little nervous. "Hey, you guys, have you finished? Get out of here. We want this position." Just as the four of Wang Xiao were having dinner, an arrogant and domineering voice came from their side. Then, their table was kicked. The bowl of soup on the table shook and the soup splashed. Song Ming and others got up and avoided in fear that the soup would splash on their bodies. Wang Xiao''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He slowly turned his head and looked at them. He saw several boys with ruffian clothes and arrogant faces coming to them. The one who talked and kicked the table was a boy with earrings. Looking at the clothes of these people, it is obvious that they are sophomores. "You kicked our table just now?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and asked the boy with earrings. Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua, who are beside him, also have a bad look, staring at the earrings, boys and others. "Yes, it''s my brother who kicked it. You freshman eggs, get out of here after eating. We''re interested in this table!" The earring boy snorted coldly and said arrogantly to Wang Xiao. Today, Jiang Shao invited Yu goddess to the dining hall for dinner. He got Jiang Shao''s order to find him a table by the window. Wang Xiao and they sat in this position, which happened to be the whole dining hall, by the window and with the best light. "A total of 48 yuan, cash or wechat?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and smiled at the earring boy. "What?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s inexplicable words, the earring boy was stunned. Some didn''t understand what Wang Xiao meant. Wang Xiao pointed to the soup splashed table. When they got up to escape in song and Ming Dynasties, the food on the tableware also overturned a lot and couldn''t eat at all. "We have four meals here, 12 yuan per meal, a total of 48 yuan. Do you want to pay in cash or wechat?" Wang Xiao repeated what he had just said and said in a deep voice to the earring boy. This time, the earring boy also understood Wang Xiao''s words. A playful smile appeared on his face. He put his head in front of Wang Xiao, looked at Wang Xiao jokingly and asked, "what are you talking about? You let me compensate you for your meal?" "Yes, cash or wechat?" Wang smiled, nodded and said faintly. "Ha ha, did you all hear that? The freshman asked me to compensate them for their meals?" The earring boy immediately pointed to Wang Xiao and laughed. His face was full of sarcasm. The sophomores beside him also laughed. Sarcastic laughter echoed in the ears of Wang Xiao. Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua looked ugly and clenched their fists unconsciously. Many students in the dining hall were eating. They soon noticed the movement here and turned their heads to look at it. "Look, Jiang Shao is bullying people again." "The freshmen are so brave that they dare to ask Jiang Shao to pay for their meals?" "Hehe, what''s the use of being brave? Look, that freshman will be bullied by Jiang Shao." Many sophomores looked sympathetically at Wang Xiao when they saw this scene. "So, are you going to cash or wechat?" Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear the laughter of the earring boys and the discussion around him. He looked at the earring boys indifferently and asked repeatedly. "Compensate your sister, while I''m not angry now, you guys get out of here, or I''ll make you die ugly!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the earring boy''s face suddenly became cold and his tone was cold. He said coldly to Wang Xiao. "So you''re not going to lose money?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and said to the earring boy. When the students around heard Wang Xiao''s words, they all shook their heads and sighed. This freshman is too honest. Others have said no compensation, he still has to ask! "That''s right, you hurry to get out..." before the egg word finished, the earring boy felt a big hand stretched out, grabbed his head, and a strong force came, and his head couldn''t help pressing against the table. Then he felt his face in close contact with a pile of viscous substances, including rice grains, vegetables and minced meat. "Since you don''t want to lose money, I won''t force you to eat all the food on the table. Let''s go and don''t waste food!" Wang Xiao pressed the Earrings Boy''s head on the dinner table with one hand and rubbed back and forth. His face was indifferent. Hiss In an instant, all the students around took a breath. They looked at Wang Xiao with shocked faces, and their eyes were full of uproar. "Shit, who is this freshman? This action is so domineering!" "God, this freshman dares to press the head of Jiang Shao on the leftovers. He''s not going to die?" "The boy is dead. Jiang Shao will never let him go!" "Third, well done!" Song Ming looked at Wang Xiao with burning eyes and clapped his hands. His character is rough and crazy. He hates evil like a foe. Even if Wang Xiao doesn''t do it, he will do it. "Old three, can you remind me before you start? The soup splashed on me." Feng Li patted the soup on his camouflage suit and said calmly, without a look of worry because Wang smiled. Feng Li''s daily clothes and conversation all show that his family is not ordinary. "Third brother, how can you beat people with your hands? It''s wrong for you to do so. They are also sophomores. We are freshmen who are new here. How can we fight casually?" Lin Hua looked at Wang Xiao solemnly, accusing him with righteous words. I don''t know. I thought he was Wang Xiao''s enemy. If Lin Hua hadn''t grabbed a chicken bone spit out during dinner and put it in the earring boy''s mouth, Wang Xiao would have been cheated by Lin Hua''s acting skills. This fat Lin is still as obscene as ever! Chapter 34 His mouth seemed to be stuffed with a pile of bones, and his face was rubbed on the dinner table. The boy with earrings felt that he was going crazy immediately. He struggled desperately to get away from Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao''s big hand is very powerful. No matter how he struggles, he can''t get rid of it. "Boy, let me go quickly, or I''ll kill you!" The earring boy had to gnash his teeth and roar at Wang with a smile. How could Wang Xiao be afraid of his threats? When he heard the speech, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, pressed the earrings, and the boy''s head rubbed on the dinner table again. "The boy dares to fight brother Li. Let''s go together and kill him!" At this time, several boys who came with the earring boys also reacted. Their faces sank and shouted in unison. Then they clenched their fists and rushed at Wang Xiao. Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua were ready to protect Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao waved to stop them. "Don''t do it, they just give it to me!" Wang Xiao said calmly. Seeing Wang Xiao''s resolute attitude, song and Ming stopped their actions. "But there are so many of them, can you?" But Song Ming couldn''t help asking. "Don''t worry, boss, the third can." Before Wang Xiao could speak, Lin Hua took the lead and smiled at Song Ming. He saw the strength of Wang Xiao yesterday. Wang Xiao easily cleaned up Yunyi and others. To deal with these people in front of us is not a problem at all. Hearing Lin Hua''s words, Song Ming retreated to one side, but his eyes were still cautiously looking at those people. As long as there was anything wrong, he would help. In the blink of an eye, those companions of the earring boys had come to Wang Xiao, clenched their fists and roared at Wang Xiao from all directions, forming an included angle. Wang Xiao can''t avoid danger! Ah! Some girls watching around couldn''t help screaming. Bang Bang At the critical moment, Wang Xiao grabbed the earrings that he had pressed on the dinner table and stood in front of him. In an instant, all the fists hit the earring boy. "Well..." The earring boy stared at Wang Xiao with wide eyes and an angry face. His eyes were full of resentment. Bursts of pain came from all over his body. Despicable! Take him as a shield! "What, brother Li!" When the companion of the earring boy found that he had hit the wrong person, his face changed. He looked at the earring boy who had been beaten by them with an embarrassed face and exclaimed. "You group of sb, hit the wrong person!" Earring boys can''t help but scold those companions. Wow The students around were stunned, and then they couldn''t help laughing. It''s the first time they''ve seen such a bloody thing. My eldest brother was beaten by my younger brother. Don''t mention how humiliating it is! "Well, the food on the table is very clean. It seems that you are really hungry." At this time, Wang Xiao glanced at the dinner table, then turned around and smiled at the earring boy. At the same time, he released his hand to catch the earring boy and let him go. "Damn it, boy, I''ll kill you." Feeling that Wang Xiao loosened himself, the earring boy took two steps forward. Immediately, his face was angry, turned around and said coldly to Wang Xiao. While talking, he was ready to beat Wang Xiao. "What happened? Why is it so noisy? Xiao Li, haven''t you found the table I asked you to find for me?" At this time, a calm and solemn male voice suddenly came from behind the earring boy. Then, a handsome young man in a casual suit walked slowly, followed by a beautiful girl. "Oh, my God, it''s Jiang Chen, one of the four outstanding sophomores. His family is rich. How could he appear in the canteen?" "Yes, with Jiang Chen''s financial resources, it is absolutely impossible to have dinner like us." Some sophomores who recognized the identity of handsome youth exclaimed, with shock in their eyes. But soon, these sophomores understood why Jiang Chen appeared here. Their eyes fell on the beautiful girl next to Jiang Chen. "Look, it''s the flower of the sophomore Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Goddess Yu Meini. God, why is she with Jiang Chen?" "In this way, it''s reasonable for Jiang Chen to appear in the canteen." "Yes, I heard that Jiang Chen has chased Yu Meini goddess for more than a year. Yu Meini goddess has not promised him, but Jiang Chen is also the only boy who Yu goddess has not refused to eat together. Jiang Chen''s opportunity is still very big." Many sophomores whispered and talked. In such a big dining hall, it also seemed a bit lively. "Jiang Shao!" Seeing Jiang Chen coming, the earring boy''s face changed slightly, saluted Jiang Chen respectfully, and immediately pointed to Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice: "the dinner table has been found, but these freshmen are not satisfied. I have some conflicts with them, so I''m ready to solve it!" At the end, the earring boy''s eyes twinkled with resentment. "Then solve it quickly. Don''t disturb me and Minnie for dinner." When Jiang Chen heard the speech, his face was indifferent. He didn''t even look at Wang Xiao. He said calmly, as if he didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao and others at all. "Yes, Jiang Shao!" Hearing the speech, the earring boy nodded excitedly, then smiled at Wang and said coldly, "boy, you''re dead today." "That also depends on whether you have this strength!" Wang Xiao said quietly. Hearing the speech, the earring boy was ready to command his companions and start laughing at Wang. "Stop!" But at this time, a crisp female voice suddenly sounded and scolded the boy with earrings. Yu Meini stood up with some uncertainty, looked up and down at Wang, smiled, and then said, "is it you?" "Oh, great beauty, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really fate. What''s the matter? Didn''t someone steal your wallet today?" At this time, Wang Xiao also recognized Yu Meini, raised a ruffian smile and said. Today''s Yu Meini is well dressed, wearing a loose white ball suit, straight to the top At the legs, not only did not hide the fullness of the upper body, but also revealed long legs that were even and straight. A pair of black straight silk stockings were sleeved on the snow-white lower legs, and the exquisite jade feet were wrapped by blue canvas shoes. It looks very lovely and lively, pure and charming. "Yesterday was just an accident. How could someone steal your wallet every day." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yu Meini blushed. She didn''t know that Wang Xiao was making fun of yesterday''s things. Bei teeth nibbled and said angrily. Her slightly coquettish maiden posture immediately attracted the attention of all male creatures around her. Hiss For a time, almost all the male creatures took a breath and stared at Yu Meini. Worthy of being a sophomore in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, any jiaochen action is so beautiful and charming. Don''t say that Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua, who have already lost their saliva, even Wang Xiao was a little stunned. He had long known that Yu Meini was beautiful, but it was also the first time he saw Yu Meini''s coquettish and angry appearance, and his heart jumped slightly. "Cough, really? I wish I hadn''t been stolen." But Wang Xiao also quickly recovered, coughed and said with an affectation. "Minnie, is he your friend?" At this time, Jiang Chen also opened his mouth, glanced at Wang Xiao faintly, and then smiled at Yu Meini. There was no expression on his face. But there was a chill in his heart. The woman he liked had such an unusual attitude towards the man in front of him, which was definitely not a good thing! "Well, he helped me." Yu Meini nodded and replied that she didn''t want to reveal too much about yesterday''s events with Jiang Chen, because she just regarded Jiang Chen as an ordinary friend. "So it is." Jiang Chen smiled faintly at the speech, then turned his head, held out his hand to Wang Xiao, prepared to shake hands and said, "little brother, I''m sorry about what happened just now. Xiao Li''s character is impulsive. Since we all know each other, let''s forget it?" In a few words, Jiang Chen played down the matter, which is not bad. The earring boy behind him heard the speech, and there was no unwilling expression on his face, which made Wang Xiao look up at Jiang Chen. "For the sake of Yu Meini''s friends, let''s forget about it." Wang Xiao didn''t hold Jiang Chen''s hand, but pointed to Yu Meini and said in a deep voice to Jiang Chen, the earring boy and others. Anyway, he didn''t lose anything just now! Seeing that Wang Xiao ignored his outstretched hand, Jiang Chen''s face stagnated, and a touch of coldness flashed in the depths of his eyes. Chapter 35 But Jiang Chen covered up very well. He just smiled and didn''t say anything more. "Wang Xiao, thank you for helping me with yesterday. Why don''t I treat you to dinner today?" At this time, Yu Meini blinked her eyes, looked at Wang Xiao and said. Yesterday, I invited this guy to dinner and dared to refuse Miss Ben. Now that Miss Ben has helped you so much, Miss Ben doesn''t believe you won''t agree. As soon as Yu Meini said this, everyone around her was in an uproar. "God, goddess Yu invited this boy to dinner? What kind of shit luck did this boy have?" "I envy him so much. If I could have a meal with goddess Yu and lose my life for ten years, I would like to." "I am willing to lose my life for twenty years!" Many sophomores looked at Wang Xiao with envy, and their eyes were full of envy. On one side, Jiang Chen''s eyebrows were wrinkled. He invited Yu Meini to lunch, but it also took a lot of effort. What did the boy do for Yu Meini, and unexpectedly made Yu Meini so grateful and take the initiative to invite her to dinner? Does Yu Meini like this freshman? Thinking of this, Jiang Chen''s eyes looking at Wang Xiao suddenly became bad. Just when everyone thought Wang Xiao would not hesitate Yu Meini''s invitation, Wang Xiao opened his mouth. "No, you eat. I don''t want to eat." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, shook his head and refused. As soon as this remark was made, there was an uproar in the dining hall. "Oh, my God, did the boy refuse the dinner invitation of Goddess Yu?" "Is he really a man? That''s goddess Yu!" Many male creatures were surprised and looked at Wang Xiao with suspicion. Even the sleeping friends of song and Ming Dynasties couldn''t understand why Wang Xiao refused the invitation of Yu goddess. This is the flower of sophomore Chinese medicine department! The surrounding comments reached Wang Xiao''s ears, but Wang Xiao''s face was very indifferent. He didn''t intend to answer, so he turned and prepared to leave with song and Ming. "Wang Xiao, stop!" At this time, Yu Meini was full of anger. She stood in front of Wang Xiao and stared at the young man with gnashing teeth. Her anger was hard to dispel. I''m a sophomore in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine at Tangtang Lincheng University! I took the initiative to invite him to dinner in front of so many people! This bastard dares to refuse her! Yumeini looks pure, but her heart is very strong and confident. She is so beautiful that no boy would say no to her! "No, you must have dinner with me today!" Yu Meini stared at Wang Xiao with beautiful eyes and said seriously with a touch of pride in her tone. But her arrogant tone, in other people''s ears, is like a savage little girlfriend pestering her boyfriend to eat with her. Hiss For a moment, all the male creatures in the dining hall took a breath and looked at Wang Xiao with envy. If other goddesses beg like this, just promise her! "Beauty, although I know I''m handsome, I''m not used to your initiative." Seeing Yu Meini''s eager eyes, Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a bad smile and said. Then, he added: "since you are so active, as a boy, I don''t mean anything. It seems unreasonable. Why don''t we order directly..." "How to be direct?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yu Meini was stunned and said conditionally. She regretted it when she said it. Wang Xiao''s eyes are so strange that there will be no good words! Sure enough, the corner of Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a slight arc and said with a faint smile, "let''s open a room!" Wow Wang Xiao''s words immediately caused an uproar in the crowd. "This boy is awesome. He dares to say such bold words to goddess Yu." "Maybe goddess Yu likes such a direct and simple boy?" "I don''t know whether goddess Yu likes it or not. I only know that Jiang Shao''s face is green." Many sophomores whispered and discussed. "Wang Xiao, you''re talking nonsense. Who wants to open a room with you? I just want to invite you to dinner. What''s in your mind!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yu Meini''s face sank, gritted her teeth and snorted coldly to Wang Xiao. This bastard, he began to play with flow again Hooligans! Scoundrel! you''ve got such a nerve! "Yes, I just want to open a room with you. Don''t worry. I swear I won''t do anything bad." Wang Xiao looked at Yu Meini solemnly and said with a smile. How obscene that smile is, how obscene it is. When the boys around heard the speech, the corners of their mouths were full of funny smiles. Everyone was a man. How could they not know how much water Wang Xiao said. "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s brazen words, Yu Meini was so angry that her cheeks flushed. Holding a small pink fist, she angrily scolded, "get out of here, I don''t want to see you again, smelly scoundrel!" "It seems that this room can''t be opened. I''ll go!" Wang smiled and said helplessly. After talking, he left with song and Ming. "Damn guy!" Looking at the back of Wang Xiao leaving, Yu Meini stamped her feet angrily and whispered with gnashing teeth. "Minnie, don''t be angry. Why don''t we have dinner first?" Jiang Chen on one side saw that Yu Meini''s face was ugly and couldn''t help comforting her. "What else to eat? I have no appetite. You have to eat enough by yourself!" Unexpectedly, Yu Meini hummed, glanced at Jiang Chen, twisted her hips and left angrily. "Er..." Jiang Chen''s smile suddenly stagnated. Looking at the beautiful shadow of Yu Meini''s departure, he couldn''t help clenching his fist, and his face became a little ugly. "Bah, what''s that? It''s just a nice looking bitch. Sooner or later, I''ll let you beg for mercy in bed!" Aware of the boss''s ugly face, earrings, boys and others looked at each other and dared not speak. "Jiang Shao, do you want me to investigate the information of those freshmen? Those boys have made you lose face. This matter can''t be ignored." After half a meeting, the earring boy finally opened his mouth and asked tentatively. At this time, Jiang Chen also suppressed his anger. Hearing the words of the earring boy, he raised a look of appreciation at the corners of his mouth, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you to do it. Let me investigate the data of the boy named Wang Xiao!" "Yes, Jiang Shao!" The earring boy nodded quickly, then pointed to the canteen and said, "Jiang Shao, goddess Yu is gone. Are we still eating here?" "The food in the canteen is for pigs. Let''s go. I''ll invite everyone to the restaurant outside the school." Jiang Chen raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, looked contemptuously at the poor losers eating in the canteen, and said to the earring boys. "Jiang Shaowei, Wu!" All the younger brothers said excitedly when they heard the speech. ¡­¡­ The sun in the afternoon was very hot, shining on the earth, and even the air became distorted. In Lincheng University, freshman classes in training can be seen everywhere. At the corner of the basketball court, a group of students in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine are practicing standing in the hot sun. Many female students were clenched by Bei''s teeth, with sweat on their snow-white forehead and white lips. They had been standing for nearly an hour, but instructor Li never called for a rest. "Stand up straight for me. Now you are in military training. Show me the appearance of a soldier!" Instructor Li''s face was cold and shuttled among the people in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine, shouting and swearing. "Instructor Li, I can''t do it." A petite and weak girl finally couldn''t hold on. She sat down on the ground with red eyes and sobbed at instructor Li. "Waste, you can''t even stand up so easily. Stand up for me and take half an hour. Don''t eat dinner until it''s finished." Instructor Li''s face was cold and he looked at the figure The little girl scolded angrily. This girl is called Yao BEI''ER. She looks sweet and has a soft and greasy voice, although she has a delicate figure Small, it looks like a child, but it''s concave and convex and orderly. It''s only one morning. It''s called Lori class flower by the boys of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine. Being scolded as a waste by instructor Li, Yao BEI''ER''s crystal clear eyes hung with a touch of wronged tears, but she still bit her teeth and stubbornly got up from the ground. When many boys in the class saw this scene, they all looked angry and clenched their fists, but they didn''t dare to stand up for Yao BEI''ER. It''s not a trivial matter to offend the instructor during military training. "I told you to hurry up, didn''t you hear me?" Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s difficult move to get up, instructor Li looked a little impatient and scolded angrily. While talking, he stretched out his foot and was ready to kick Yao BEI''ER. No! The female students in the class screamed when they saw this scene. The boys saw this scene and wanted to stop it, but they didn''t dare. Bang At this critical moment, a dull crash suddenly sounded in the air. I only saw a not tall figure suddenly appear in front of Yao BEI''ER. The instep of his right foot was blocking the soles of instructor Li''s feet, and a lazy voice sounded: "instructor Li, beating girls is not the quality of a qualified soldier!" Chapter 36 Seeing that his foot was blocked by someone, instructor Li''s face sank and looked up to see Wang Xiaozheng in camouflage clothes looking at him lazily. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, instructor Li''s face sank, as if his dignity as an instructor had been trampled aside. He snorted coldly and said, "boy, did I let you stand up? Do you want to stand up with me!" "Classmate, I can actually. You don''t have to worry about me." Before Wang Xiao could speak, Yao BEI''ER behind him pulled the corners of his clothes. There was no blood in his exquisite pretty face, but he still said stubbornly, with perseverance in his eyes. Wang Xiao just couldn''t bear to see what instructor Li did. Now after seeing Yao BEI''ER''s firm eyes, he felt that an invisible string had been stirred in his calm heart. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Wang Xiao handed Yao BEI''ER over to several female students in the same dormitory as Yao BEI''ER and comforted her. Immediately, he turned around again, stared at instructor Li sharply and said, "instructor Li, I think there''s something wrong with your training method!" "I''m an instructor. I can train as I want!" Instructor Li''s face was cold. He glanced at the students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine, then his eyes fell on Wang Xiao and sneered: "look at you, you are all 20-year-old people. Your physique is still so weak. You are a group of waste!" As soon as this remark came out, all the students in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine couldn''t help clenching their fists and staring angrily at instructor Li. They can be admitted to Lincheng University, one of the key universities in Jiangnan province. Which one is not the pride of heaven and has a pride in their hearts. How can they tolerate others to insult themselves like this! "Why, you still disagree?" Instructor Li looked at these young men and women with disdain and said coldly. He was originally very resistant to such things as coming to the university to train these weak students. This time, the captain forced him to come, so he came. I was in a bad mood. I was even more angry when I saw that most of the classes I took were girls, so I trained them severely at the beginning. "Instructor Li, you speak with respect. Although you are our instructor and determine the credits of our military training, it doesn''t mean you can insult us at will!" Wang Xiao looked at instructor Li calmly and said faintly. "Insult? Hehe, what if I insult you!" When instructor Li heard the speech, his face sank and said in a cold voice. A hairy boy dares to talk to him like this, looking for a fight! As soon as the voice fell, instructor Li''s right foot stretched back from the instep of Wang Xiao''s foot to accumulate strength. Sobbing Immediately, he suddenly kicked Wang Xiao''s side. His foot was swift and powerful, cut through the air and sounded the whistling wind. "Be careful!" Yao BEI''ER saw this scene and screamed to remind Wang Xiaodao. The students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine around looked tight when they saw this scene. Instructor Li kicked Yao BEI''ER just now. After all, it''s a girl. Instructor Li shouldn''t try too hard. But Wang Xiao is a boy and dares to contradict instructor Li. Even if instructor Li won''t die, the strength of this foot will never be weak. "You forced me!" Seeing instructor Li''s action, Wang Xiao''s face sank and said coldly. Instructor Li bullied Yao BEI''ER. He was originally very upset. Now the other party still took the initiative. Don''t blame him for his cruel hand. Wang Xiao reacted very quickly. He stepped back, kicked his left foot forward and kicked at the whip leg thrown by instructor Li. Bang Another dull crash sounded from the air. Instructor Li''s whip leg was blocked by Wang Xiao again. "How possible!" Seeing that Wang Xiao easily blocked his foot, instructor Li''s face changed slightly and exclaimed. He knows the speed and strength of his foot very well. Even his colleagues around him should avoid the edge when fighting with him! Wang Xiao can kick away easily, and Instructor li felt a faint pain in the part of his right leg kicked by Wang Xiao. Wow When the girls in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine saw this scene, the glittering and translucent beautiful eyes all glittered and screamed. "Wow, what a handsome move. That boy actually blocked instructor Li''s foot." "God, is this boy really from our class? What''s his name?" "This boy''s mother has a crush on me. Don''t rob me!" Many flower crazy women in the class are burning with eyes, staring at Wang Xiao''s tall and handsome back. "Why did he help me?" Yao BEI''ER''s beautiful red eyes were also staring at Wang Xiao''s handsome side face like a knife. For a moment, she was a little distracted and whispered. Does he like me? Yao BEI''ER''s pretty face turned red at the thought. God, how can you have such a terrible idea? This boy is her classmate. He has met for a day! How could he like himself! Yao BEI''ER kept telling herself that the boy in front of her didn''t like her, but thinking about it, her eyes couldn''t help falling on the handsome figure of Wang Xiao. But if he doesn''t like himself? Why would you stand up for yourself and contradict the instructor? "Instructor Li, there''s nothing impossible. Now that you''ve played, you''d better show your real strength. Otherwise, you''ll lose badly later." Hearing the exclamation of instructor Li, Wang Xiao also raised a little smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly to him. Wang Xiao''s words also attracted many flower crazy women in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine to shine and scream. So handsome! How dare you say such domineering words to instructor Li! "Hum, I''m not afraid to flash my tongue when I talk big." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, instructor Li''s face sank and said coldly. "My only advantage is honesty, and my only disadvantage is honesty. If I beat you, I''ll beat you." Wang Xiao shrugged and said to instructor Li calmly. "If you can defeat me, you don''t have to participate in my military training from today on." Instructor Li''s face was solemn, smiled at Wang and said coldly. He doesn''t believe that Wang Xiao has the strength to defeat him. "You have to promise that from today on, their training will be the same as that of other classes." Wang Xiao pointed to a group of female students in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine and gently taught Li Guandao. "Wait until you beat me!" Instructor Li snorted coldly, clenched his fist, moved his body, and attacked Wang with a strange pace. Military Boxing! This time, instructor Li used Military Boxing! He wants the boy to know that the dignity of the instructor is beyond doubt! "Come on!" Wang Xiao''s eyebrow was also a pick, his body moved, and also disappeared in situ. What a fast speed! Seeing the speed of Wang Xiao, instructor Li''s face was cold. The next second, Wang Xiao appeared in front of him, clenched his right hand and waved at instructor Li''s fist. "How dare you choose to fight me? Hehe, you think too much of yourself." Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, instructor Li raised a radian around his mouth. In addition to his daily training tasks in the army, he also kept hammering the stone wall with his fist to strengthen the hardness of his fist. Because of this, he also has a nickname in the army, called "iron fist" Li Ping! Bang In an instant, fists collided with fists. Instead of the dull sound of fists trying to collide, it was a crisp sound similar to steel. "Huh?" Instructor Li''s face changed slightly and looked at Wang Xiao with shocked eyes. So hard! He felt that his fist seemed to blow on an iron block, and strong power came from Wang Xiao''s fist. Click A faint sound of bone fracture suddenly sounded in the air, and a deep pain suddenly came from the arm. Instructor Li''s face sank, his teeth bit gently, and he endured the pain. It was only the reaction of Wang Xiao''s fist that broke two finger bones. "Instructor Li, you are defeated!" At this time, Wang Xiao didn''t intend to let instructor Li go. He looked up at instructor Li and said with a light smile. As soon as the voice fell, his fist suddenly forced and smashed at instructor Li''s fist. The pain of finger bone fracture came. At the moment when Wang Xiao forced his fist, he quickly stepped back two steps. Whew But at this time, a figure had come to instructor Li. The strong whip leg cut through the air and flung it. "Bad!" When he saw Wang Xiao coming to him, instructor Li''s face suddenly changed and it was too late to avoid. Bang The next second, a dull sound suddenly sounded in the air. A figure was kicked out and hit the basketball frame of the basketball court. All the students in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine in the basketball court stared wide and held their breath. The air was silent, so quiet that they could hear the sound when a needle fell to the ground Chapter 37 The next second, the whole basketball court suddenly sounded a sound of shock and uproar. "God, Wang Xiao really defeated instructor Li." "This, this is too terrible. Just one kick kicked instructor Li out." "I wipe. From today on, in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine, I only recognize Wang Xiao as the best person!" The boys in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine looked at Wang Xiao in admiration, and their eyes were full of awe. The girls looked at Wang Xiao with a crazy face and golden eyes. Some brave girls looked like they were going to eat Wang Xiao. Even Wang Xiao didn''t know. After this battle, he was in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine. He didn''t know how many little fans he gained. "He''s great!" Yao BEI''ER in the crowd also looked at Wang Xiao with brilliant eyes, biting her lips and whispering. There is no beauty who doesn''t love heroes. The tall figure of Wang Xiao for her double has branded a deep mark in Yao Belle''s heart. "Cough..." At this time, instructor Li also coughed slightly and got up from the ground with some difficulty. Wang Xiao''s strength is so great that Rao, a well-trained soldier, can''t bear it. Seeing instructor Li behind him, the students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine stared at him cautiously. Instructor Li suffered such a great humiliation in front of them. Who knows if he will become angry. "Instructor Li, do you want to fight again?" Wang Xiao''s face was very indifferent. He looked at instructor Li and said calmly. Instructor Li stared at Wang Xiao with uncertain eyes, clenched his fist slightly, and then loosened it. "You won. From today on, you can not participate in my training, but you must be on the spot." After a long time, instructor Li finally opened his mouth and said in a deep voice with a smile at Wang. "What about them?" Wang Xiao''s face was flat. He pointed to the beautiful female students next to him and asked instructor Li. The reason why he can do it is because instructor Li''s training is too harsh. How can he be so strict with girls. You know, beauty has privileges all over the world. As soon as Wang Xiao said this, the beautiful eyes of all the girls in class 4 were shining and moved to look at Wang Xiao. Wang xiaooba, I want to have monkeys for you! "From today on, their training intensity will remain the same, but the venue can be chosen by themselves." Hearing the speech, instructor Li frowned slightly and said after a moment of silence. Wow Hearing instructor Li''s words, all the female students in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine screamed and screamed, with excitement on their faces. "Great, Wang xiaooba, I love you!" "Wang Xiaonan is mine. Don''t rob me!" Although the training intensity has not changed, at least Wang Xiao has won them the right to choose the venue freely. This means that their training ground does not have to be outdoors, but indoors. You know, many indoor venues in Lincheng University have fans In order to express their gratitude, some brave female students rushed up and gave Wang Xiao a big hug. In the blink of an eye, Wang Xiao was surrounded by a group of young and beautiful female students. "Hey, hold it back. Don''t move your hands. I''m not a casual person." In the chaos, Wang Xiao only felt countless soft and greasy jade hands touching him. Although he was very happy in his heart, he still said no. At this scene, Song Ming and Lin Hua were immediately sealed. The boys looked envious and jealous. I gnashed my teeth and clenched my fists. "Rest for ten minutes, and then continue to practice standing posture. I''ll leave for a while, and you''ll be responsible for supervising them." Seeing this chaotic scene, instructor Li frowned slightly, but did not open his mouth to scold, but pointed to Wang Xiao and said, "when I come back, if I see that your standing posture is not practiced well, the right to choose the venue freely will be cancelled." After saying that, instructor Li covered the palm of the two fingers broken by Wang Xiao and left. One afternoon''s training soon ended. When it was almost time for dinner, instructor Li didn''t come back. Wang Xiao called for dissolution. "Third, you were so handsome when you had a fight with instructor Li just now. You don''t know how many girls in the class have privately asked me for your contact information." As he walked outside the basketball court, Feng Li patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder and sighed. "Did you give it to them?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, his eyes suddenly widened and asked seriously. "No, don''t worry, old three. I won''t hand in your contact information without your consent." Feng Li patted his chest and said with a serious face. He looked like he had put in a knife for his brother. "You didn''t give it?" Hearing Feng Li''s words, Wang smiled with surprise, and immediately showed a look of pain and said angrily to Feng Li. Finally, he had the chance to flirt with his younger sister. The second son was turned away from him! "I, I thought your eyes were higher than the top, so..." Seeing Wang Xiao''s reaction, Feng Li was also stunned and hesitated. Look high, your sister! Is brother such a brain dead man? If you don''t have a girl, you will go against the law. If you see a girl, you will go for heaven. Do you understand! Hearing Feng Li''s words, Wang Xiao felt extremely painful in his heart. He was angry, but it was hard to blame Feng Li. He could only pretend an indifferent look on his face and said to Feng Li: "second, if a girl asks you for my contact information in the future, you can give it to them. Although I can''t be with them, it''s always good to make friends. Is there more friends and more roads in the Jianghu?" "Well, all right!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s righteous words, general manager Feng Li felt something was wrong, but he still nodded. "Old three, have you ever studied martial arts? Just now I saw the posture of you and instructor Li. It doesn''t look like a general Taekwondo style." At this time, Song Ming on one side was curious and asked. "Martial arts? I haven''t learned it. I just used to fight with the little stupid bear raised by the old man on the mountain. At first, I was always hanged by the little stupid bear. Later, slowly, I beat it to my knees and begged for mercy. Maybe that''s why I fought more fiercely." Wang Xiao heard the speech, spread his hand, and said calmly. He only learned medical skills, concealed weapons and other knowledge from the old man. He learned the art of fighting from the little stupid bear raised by the old man. Hiss Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua all took a cold breath, looked at each other and looked at each other. Fight with a bear? Isn''t this third guy awesome? "Third, you cow. I wanted you to teach me two moves. Now it seems impossible." Lin Hua took the lead in opening his mouth, sighed and said. "You are too old. Your bones have been set. You can''t practice martial arts anymore." Wang Xiao glanced at Lin Hua and said in a flat tone. "Wang, Wang Xiao?" Just as the four were about to leave the basketball court, a timid female voice suddenly came from behind Wang Xiao. The voice was very nice, like a silver bell around his ear. As soon as Wang smiled, he couldn''t help stopping and looked back. He saw several beautiful female classmates pushing a sweet looking girl. It was this sweet looking girl, Yao BEI''ER, who just shouted Wang Xiao. Those beautiful female students all looked at Yao BEI''ER and Wang Xiao with a playful face and smiled at the corners of their mouths. Song and Ming also retreated to one side. "It''s you. Are you better? Your physique is too weak. You need to exercise more." Wang Xiao also recognized the weak little girl and said with a light smile. "Yes, I''m sorry." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yao BEI''ER blushed on her delicate cheeks and apologized timidly. Wang laughed happily. He was just a joke. Why did the little girl apologize to him? I fought with instructor Li just now and didn''t pay much attention to Yao BEI''ER. Now look carefully. Although Yao BEI''ER''s figure is petite, the figure under the camouflage suit is very good, concave convex and orderly, with a charming curve. The small pretty face carved with powder and jade gives people an impulse to bite. Especially when Yao BEI''ER apologizes, her pitiful appearance makes people feel pity! Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking of making fun of Yao BEI''ER. He came up to Yao BEI''ER and said with a bad smile, "what are you so afraid of me for? Are you afraid I''ll eat you?" "I, I''m not, I''m not afraid of you..." Wang Xiao suddenly approached, which made Yao BEI''ER''s mind dirty. It was the first time for her to be so close to herself by a heterosexual. She couldn''t even speak well, and hesitated. This hurried appearance looks very cute! Chapter 38 Yao BEI''ER''s action also caused the girls who came with Yao BEI''ER to burst into laughter. Some bold ones directly helped Yao BEI''ER speak. "Belle, didn''t you say you would invite Wang Xiao to dinner and thank him for helping you out in front of instructor Li?" "Yes, why don''t you say it?" "Women chasing men''s interlayer yarn, you have to take the initiative." These big sisters looked at you and I said that Yao BEI''ER was blushing and buried her head in her crisp chest. They all know that if they don''t help Yao BEI''ER, Yao BEI''ER will never dare to speak because of her shyness. "Sisters, stop talking." Rao is so. Yao BEI''ER blushed like an apple and said coyly to the girls. Yao BEI''ER''s shy appearance made all the girls laugh again. "Would you like to invite me to dinner?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled at Yao BEI''ER. "Well..." Yao BEI''ER blushed and bowed her head. She didn''t dare to look at Wang Xiao''s eyes. Her voice was like the sound of mosquitoes and answered. If it weren''t for Wang Xiao''s keen hearing, he couldn''t hear Yao BEI''ER clearly. "We happen to be going to dinner, too. Let''s go together." Wang Xiao''s face was calm, with a smile on his mouth and softly invited Yao BEI''ER. He and Song Ming are just going to have dinner. "Third, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do. I''ll go first." At this time, the eldest Song Ming coughed and said seriously. With that, he made a look at Feng Li, and then really turned and left. "Third, I''m going to help the boss, so I won''t go to dinner with you." Aware of Song Ming''s eyes, Feng Li also understood it for a second. He also coughed and said to Wang Xiao. Immediately, he also made a look at Lin Hua. "I''m fine. I can stay." But Lin Hua didn''t have Feng Li''s eyesight and didn''t understand the meaning of Feng Li''s words, and said with a simple smile. "Huh?" At this time, the girls who came with Yao BEI''ER glared at Lin Hua angrily. Their eyes were full of killing intention. They clenched their powder fists and ate people. Gulu Aware that the pair were going to swallow his eyes, Lin Hua swallowed his saliva with some difficulty. His swollen face was full of panic. He turned his head and smiled weakly at Wang and said, "third, I''m afraid the second can''t help the boss. I''ll help." With that, before Wang Xiao spoke, Lin Hua''s fat body was like a rocket launcher, "whew" had to rush out. He was worried that if he stayed any longer, he would be torn by Yao BEI''ER''s big sisters. "Boss, second, Fourth... You guys." Seeing that song and Ming all made excuses to escape, Wang Xiao shook his head and chuckled. "Belle, we have something to do. Let''s go first. You two go to dinner." After the girls drove Lin Hua away, they smiled at Yao BEI''ER. "Well..." Yaobei''er blushed, bowed her head, and answered weakly. It''s a big opportunity for her sisters to be shy and panic. Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s shy appearance, the girls burst into laughter again and left with talking and laughing. After Wang Xiao and Yao BEI''ER were left on the court, the atmosphere became a little strange. Yao BEI''ER was too shy. "There must be a lot of people in the canteen now. Why don''t we go to the food street at the gate of the school?" Seeing Yao BEI''ER blushing and bowing her head, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying. "Well, good!" Yao BEI''ER nodded slightly when she heard the speech. After a while, they came to the food street outside the school. They chose a Sichuan style restaurant and went in. "One boiled beef, one boiled sliced meat and one cucumber. Thank you." After shouting three courses with the restaurant owner, Wang Xiao turned to Yao BEI''ER and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to like spicy food, too." "I especially liked spicy food when I was in high school. Spicy food can refresh me." Along the way, after chatting for a few words, the atmosphere was also much more active. Although Yao BEI''ER still blushed, she was able to communicate with Wang Xiao normally. The food was delivered quickly. Yao BEI''ER forgot her shyness and reserve in front of the food. She breathed at a piece of hot boiled meat and ate it with relish. There are some chubby little faces. After eating spicy beef slices, their cheeks bulge like goldfish. They are very cute. "Eat slowly, and no one will rob you." Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s lovely eating appearance, Wang smiled and said. Somehow, in front of Yao BEI''ER, Wang Xiao has an impulse to spoil Yao BEI''ER, just like his brother spoil his sister. "Yao BEI''ER, why are you here?" At this time, a voice of surprise came from Wang Xiao, with a touch of doubt and slight anger in his tone. Wang Xiao turned his head and saw a boy with glasses in camouflage clothes coming quickly. He looked at Yao BEI''ER with surprise and anger on his face. His eyes fell on Wang Xiao, also flashing hostility. Then, several boys who also wore camouflage clothes followed. These people were obviously freshmen. "Why am I here? Does it have anything to do with you?" After seeing the boy in camouflage suit, the smile on Yao BEI''ER''s face suddenly disappeared, muttered her small mouth and said to the boy with glasses with some boredom. "It has nothing to do with me, Yao BEI''ER. I''ve chased you since high school. Even if you find a boyfriend, you should find me first. Who''s this boy?" Hearing Yao BEI''ER''s words, Reggie looked a little ugly. His eyes under his glasses twinkled with a cold light. He clenched his fist and pointed to Wang with a smile. He has loved Yao BEI''ER since high school. In high school, as long as there are boys who like Yao BEI''ER, they will be driven away by him with violence. Now she is admitted to Lincheng university with Yao BEI''ER. She wants to be close to the water and move Yao BEI''ER. But on the first day of school, he saw Yao BEI''ER having dinner with a boy in camouflage. Why didn''t he get angry. "It turned out to be a suitor with straight male cancer." From the words of Yao BEI''ER and Lei Ji, Wang Xiao also guessed the context of the matter and said softly with a smile. "Boy, what are you talking about? Say it again!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Reggie''s face suddenly changed, stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said. Wang Xiao didn''t care about this frightening threat. He raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, looked at Reggie and said faintly: "it seems that you not only have straight male cancer, but also have some deafness. I speak so loudly that you can''t hear it." "Boy, you want to fight!" Reggie''s face suddenly sank, his fist clenched, and he was ready to fight Wang Xiao. "Enough!" At this time, Yao BEI''ER also stood up and protected Wang Xiao. She smiled angrily at Lei Ji and said, "Lei Ji, it doesn''t matter who I like and what friends I want to make. We are just ordinary high school students. Please don''t disturb my life in the future." Yao BEI''ER is quiet and shy. Being able to say such a long series of words shows how much courage she has summoned up and that she is really angry. "Yao BEI''ER, do you really want to protect this boy?" Reggie looked at Yao BEI''ER with a gloomy face and said. "That''s right!" Yao BEI''ER was so delicate that her face was full of determination and said to Reggie. Seeing that the girl he likes is actually protecting other men in front of his own face, Reggie only feels that there is a burning anger in his heart. His fist is crackling and his eyes are burning. He even has the heart to kill Wang Xiao. "Boy, if you have seed, don''t hide behind women and fight with me one-on-one." Reggie stared at Wang Xiao with gloomy eyes and said coldly. "Reggie, you''ve studied Taekwondo, and now you''re a taekwondo red belt. You let Wang Xiao fight with you. Aren''t you bullying people?" Hearing Reggie''s words, Yao BEI''ER''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice. "Boy, dare you?" Reggie didn''t answer Yao BEI''ER''s words. He stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. "Originally, I disdained to fight with such a scumbag like you, but since you strongly demanded it, I couldn''t do it if I didn''t promise." Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "give it to me." "But..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yao BEI''ER showed a touch of worry on her face. "Don''t worry, have you forgotten instructor Li?" Wang Xiao seemed to know what Yao BEI''ER was worried about and smiled softly. Yao BEI''ER heard the speech, and then remembered Wang Xiao''s strength. But if Lei Ji is more powerful than instructor Li, can he leave? "Then be careful and pay attention to safety." Thinking of this, Yao BEI''ER smiled at Wang with concern. Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. Seeing that Wang Xiao promised to fight with him, Reggie suddenly showed a happy look on his face, but seeing that Yao BEI''ER cared about Wang Xiao so much, his face was a little ugly. He smiled at Wang angrily: "hum, boy, don''t be beaten to your knees by me and beg for mercy." Wang Xiao heard the speech, but with a faint smile, said to Reggie, "in order to prevent others from saying I bully you, I''ll give you one hand!" Chapter 39 Wow As soon as Wang Xiao said this, the boy in camouflage suit who came with Reggie was in an uproar. "Arrogant, it''s so arrogant that he said to let Rego have one hand." "Yes, I don''t know if our Lei Ge is a taekwondo red belt. It''s really trying to die." "Brother Lei, give this boy some color to see and let him know what Taekwondo is." The boys who followed Reggie cheered. "Hum, boy, I don''t need you to let me, just do your best." Being despised by Wang Xiao, Reggie''s face was also a little ugly, and he said coldly to Wang Xiao. After hearing the encouragement of his companions, he clenched his fist and rushed to Wang Xiao. When the diners in the restaurant saw the action here, they were all scared and hurried to hide away for fear that it would affect themselves. "The mantis is the cart!" Seeing the fist waved by Reggie, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. His right hand stretched out gently and patted on the fist blasted by Reggie. Pa A crisp sound sounded in the air, and Reggie''s fist was slapped open by Wang Xiao. "What a powerful force!" Reggie''s face showed a touch of shock and looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. Only he knows how heavy his punch was! But Wang Xiao patted his fist open, and the power of Wang Xiao''s palm is not weak! "Your fist is not weak." Wang Xiaowen said with a faint smile at Reggie. "Hum, then try my feet again!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Reggie snorted coldly and said. Although his fist strength is not light, he learned Taekwondo. His kung fu on his feet is much stronger than his fist. I don''t know how many times. After that, he stared at his legs, moved his body, hit the left-handed kick and threw it at Wang Xiao. Sobbing When the whip leg cuts through the air, there is a sharp wind. It can be seen that the power of this foot is absolutely not weak! "Can you compare the strength of your feet? OK, then compare it." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and moved his body. His legs turned into two virtual shadows, like a fierce snake attacking and kicking at Reggie''s whip legs. Bang When the legs collided, a dull sound suddenly sounded in the air, followed by a burst. Wang Xiao stayed where he was, and his right leg kept going, while Reggie was kicked back several steps. "Thunder chicken, isn''t it? It seems that your leg strength is also very ordinary." Wang Xiao slowly withdrew his right foot, looked at Reggie calmly and smiled. Thunder chicken? When Reggie heard the speech, his face sank, his eyes became dark and cold, his fist clenched, smiled at Wang, gnashed his teeth and said, "my name is Reggie, not Reggie!" As soon as the voice fell, a look of pain appeared on his face. Reggie looked down at the lower leg of his right foot. There was a huge bruise on it. That part was exactly where he had just collided with Wang Xiao''s right leg. "How could it be? How could you hurt me?" Seeing the bruise on his calf, Reggie was shocked and exclaimed. He has been practicing taekwondo for four or five years. His legs keep kicking sandbags. Although it is not as hard as iron, it can also be said to be very hard. How could Wang Xiao kick such a bruise with a casual kick. "Thunder chicken, there is nothing impossible in the world. You can''t understand the brightness of the sun and the moon if you want to know the light of fireflies." Wang Xiao said calmly, looking at Reggie. "I don''t believe it. How can you be my opponent." Reggie''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of anger. He endured the pain in his knee and roared to his feet. The injured foot supported the ground and the other foot kicked Wang Xiao. The strength of his foot is great, and there is a sign that he wants to work hard with Wang Xiao. But how could Wang Xiao be kicked by him? His face was indifferent and said, "I''m desperate so soon?" While talking, his body moved and disappeared in place. Whew The next second, Reggie felt a figure in front of him, and a big hand was pressing at him. too bad! Reggie''s face suddenly changed and he was ready to avoid, but his left foot just kicked out with all his strength, and he couldn''t recover his strength at all. A big hand had been pressed against him. "Well..." Reggie only felt his head pressed, and then he rushed and fell off. His head was like a coconut and was pressed on the ground by Wang Xiao. Bang The crisp crash of the skull sounded in the air. Reggie felt his head dizzy, his whole body dizzy, and lay on the ground twitching for a while. All the boys in camouflage clothes saw this scene and were in an uproar. "God, Rego was defeated." "How could this be possible? Lei Ge is a master of Taekwondo red belt. He was easily defeated by this boy." In addition to being shocked, a touch of anger appeared on the faces of the boys in camouflage clothes. A flat headed boy scolded: "this boy dares to rob a woman with our Rego. We can''t let him go easily. Let''s go together." "Yes, together, I don''t believe that so many of us can''t win the boy!" Another boy in camouflage clothes echoed. The two had a good relationship with Reggie. Naturally, it was impossible to watch Reggie get beaten. After the two of them shouted like this, the other boys in camouflage clothes suddenly looked cruel and stared at Wang Xiao. "What do you want to do? Reggie agreed to fight alone." Seeing that the boys in camouflage clothes didn''t look well, Yao BEI''ER''s face changed slightly and quickly opened her mouth. "Hum, brother Lei just said that he would fight with this boy alone, but he didn''t say that he wouldn''t give us so many people and choose this boy alone!" The flat headed boy stood up and sneered at Yao BEI''ER. Other boys agreed one after another. "Despicable!" Hearing the words of flat headed boys and others, Yao BEI''ER was pretty and angry. Her lovely eyes were full of anger, and Bei''s teeth nibbled. "Don''t worry, even if they go together, they won''t be my opponent. Waste is waste." At this time, Wang Xiao threw away Reggie, who had fainted in his hand, stood up and comforted Yao BEI''ER. "Dare to say that we are waste, seek death!" When the boy with flat head heard Wang Xiao''s words, his face suddenly sank, waved to the other boys and ordered: "go together and avenge Lei Ge!" "Good!" All the boys in camouflage clothes drank in unison, clenched their fists and rushed at Wang Xiao. "When summer comes, there are many flies. Now that you''re on it together, I''ll solve it at one time." Seeing the flat headed boys and others rushing towards him, Wang Xiao raised a sneer, shook his head and sighed. At last, his eyes suddenly became sharp. Whew As soon as the voice fell, he disappeared in place. Bang Bang In an instant, a dull crash sounded in the air. Then, you can see that the flat headed boys and others are like sandbags. One by one, they are kicked out and hit the surrounding tables and chairs. In the blink of an eye, all the flat headed boys and others were lying on the ground, crying in pain. At this time, Wang Xiao''s figure appeared again in the original position. His face was indifferent. He looked at the wounded on the ground, shook his head and said, "why, why force me to do it?" Hiss For a moment, all the diners in the restaurant took a breath and stared in awe at the restaurant, like the king smile of the God of war. In their vision, they can only see Wang Xiao''s body. In a flash, all the boys in camouflage clothes were eliminated. Is this boy still human? "So handsome!" Even Yao BEI''ER, looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes, was a little distracted and whispered. Dare to challenge the dignity of the instructor for her Dare to protect her from being harassed by Reggie''s suitors You look good and have such great skills What kind of person is he? Yao BEI''ER had many questions in her mind. The more she thought about it, the more curious she became. When a girl is curious about the opposite sex, it means that it will be the beginning of a story "Still playing?" Wang Xiao walked up to the flat headed boy and said to him faintly. "No, no more." Seeing Wang Xiao approaching, the flat headed boy who had just got up from the ground suddenly changed his face and quickly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. I''m kidding. He doesn''t even know how Wang Xiao did it. What''s the qualification to find Wang Xiao''s trouble? "If you don''t fight, don''t take out hundreds of dollars." Wang Xiao looked at the boy with flat head and said faintly. "Ah? Brother? Is this a robbery?" When the flat headed boy heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then said weakly. However, due to the power of Wang Xiao, he had to draw 500 yuan from his wallet and hand it to Wang Xiao. "Rob your sister. Don''t you want to pay for breaking so many tables, chairs and chairs?" Wang xiaonu glared at the boy with a flat head and said in a cold voice. While talking, he robbed the 500 yuan handed by the boy with a flat head and compensated the middle-aged boss of the restaurant. The flat headed boy smelled the speech and looked wronged. It was clear that they were the one who was beaten. Why should they lose money. But he didn''t dare to say this. After Wang Xiao lost money to the restaurant owner, he asked weakly, "brother, can we go now?" Chapter 40 "Go away. Where I appear in the future, if you are five meters away, go away." Wang Xiao''s face was calm and he said coldly to the flat headed boys. "Yes, yes, yes." Being beaten so badly by Wang Xiao, the flat headed boy dared not say no and nodded repeatedly. After that, he was ready to leave with other camouflage companions. "Stop!" But at this time, Wang Xiao''s voice came with a touch of dignity. "Big brother, big brother, is there anything else?" The boy with flat head turned his body stiff and cried. He turned his head and asked Wang with a smile. "Dragging him away will affect my appetite for dinner." Wang Xiao pointed to Reggie, who had passed out in a coma, and said to the flat headed boy. "Yes..." The flat headed boy nodded quickly, waved his hand, asked several camouflage Companions to carry Reggie, and quickly left the restaurant. The escape speed was almost ready to participate in the Olympic Games. After the flat headed boys and others left, the onlookers in the restaurant were relieved. But they looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes and were still full of awe. "Wang Xiao, I''m full. Let''s go back." After so much experience, Yao BEI''ER also lost her appetite for dinner, pulled the corner of Wang Xiao''s clothes and said weakly. "There are so many boiled beef. Are you full so soon?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech, stared at Yao BEI''ER and said. But when he saw Yao BEI''ER''s worried eyes, he didn''t say anything, nodded and promised Yao BEI''ER. In the evening, in the campus of Lincheng University. A tall and handsome young man walked side by side with a sweet looking girl. The dim yellow street lamp shone down and waved on them. The two shadows reflected on the ground and finally intersected. Yao BEI''ER''s delicate cheeks flushed and her face was shy. She bowed her head and didn''t know what to say. "Have you always been so ashamed?" Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s lovely and shy appearance, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing and couldn''t help joking. "Ah, um..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yao BEI''ER was stunned at first. Immediately, her exquisite pretty face turned crimson, lowered her head and replied in a panic. Doesn''t he think so? I, I don''t want to be so shy Yao BEI''ER''s heart beat faster, and many strange ideas came to her mind. "You are so cute, ha ha..." Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s shy appearance, Wang smiled and couldn''t help touching Yao BEI''ER''s small head. Boom Yao BEI''ER only felt her little body tremble and blush. Her pretty face carved with powder and jade was full of shyness, and her hands as white as lotus root waved at a loss. He, is he praising me for being cute? What a shame! "Where, where is lovely..." Yao BEI''ER shyly blinked her crystal clear eyes and said weakly. "It''s getting late. I''ll take you back." Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s lovely appearance, Wang Xiao only felt much better and said with a light smile. Unexpectedly, hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yao BEI''ER''s face changed slightly and her heart was a little flustered. He said to send me back so early Does that mean he doesn''t want to stay with me. Does he dislike me? "Silly girl, don''t think about it. It''s just that if I don''t send you back, your sleeping friends and big sisters should think about it." It seemed that she saw Yao BEI''ER''s inner thoughts. Wang Xiao rubbed Yao BEI''ER''s small head and said with a light smile. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yao BEI''ER was relieved. Along the way, they also talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was very lively. When they came to the girls'' dormitory, there were many freshmen and Freshmen in camouflage clothes in the open space in front of the dormitory. After a day of military training, the feelings of many young freshmen are developing rapidly. Some bold freshmen hold each other directly and say greasy love words. "Wang Xiao, go back first. I''ll go in by myself." Seeing the ambiguous scenes around, Yao BEI''ER''s pretty face flushed slightly, turned around, smiled at Wang and said shyly. At the moment, she was already in chaos and full of wishful thinking. Are you dating Wang Xiao tonight? At this time, do you want to do something with Wang Xiao? "Good!" Wang smiled and nodded. He also noticed the ambiguous actions of those freshman couples around him. He couldn''t help raising a bad smile around his mouth. He put his face in front of Yao BEI''ER and said with a smile: "Yao BEI''ER, little beauty, should you do something at this time?" "Ah..." Seeing Wang Xiao''s action and Wang Xiao''s bad smile, Yao BEI''ER''s pretty face turned red, a pair of snow-white jade hands were lying around, and her eyes were busy. Well, isn''t this trying to take advantage of her? Are you going to be occupied by him? Yao BEI''ER''s heart is in chaos. Although she doesn''t hate Wang Xiao and admits that she likes Wang Xiao, is it really good to laugh at the prince so soon? She is a traditional woman! "No, no, it''s too fast." Finally, Yao BEI''ER blushed and said weakly. "Ha ha, I''m just kidding. I''m just teasing you. Rest early. I''ll go first." Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s shy appearance, Wang Xiao had the pleasure of winning the plot. He laughed and said. After that, he waved to Yao BEI''ER and turned away. "Bad guys!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yao BEI''ER''s face flushed, Bei''s teeth bit and said angrily. Bad Wang Xiao! Rogue Wang Xiao! I''ve been struggling for so long! I''m so angry! Looking at the back of Wang Xiao leaving, Yao BEI''ER stamped her feet in shame and anger. Her pink cheeks were red, like the big eyes of black gemstones staring at the direction of Wang Xiao leaving. "Oh, why did Belle come back so early? Where did she go with Wang Xiao?" When Yao BEI''ER returned to the girls'' dormitory, a group of dormitory elder sisters in these sexy pajamas gathered around and joked. "Don''t think about it. You must have held hands, hugged and kissed?" A charming big sister winked and said with a bad smile. "No, No." Surrounded by a group of big sisters, after hearing their ridicule, Yao BEI''ER blushed and said weakly. "No? That''s right. After all, there will be military training tomorrow. If it goes too far, it will be inconvenient to move." Another forthright big sister patted Yao BEI''ER''s fragrant shoulder and said understandably. "Stop talking. I''m so ashamed." Hearing the bolder and bolder words of the eldest sisters, Yao BEI''ER covered her pretty face with her snow-white jade hands and said coyly. All the girls laughed when they saw this. ¡­¡­ As the night darkened, Lincheng was in a remote street in Dongcheng District. Whew In the blink of an eye, dozens of dark shadows suddenly appeared on the street lights on both sides of the street. There were ten shadows underground, which looked very strange and mysterious. "It should be here, where A-2 died." A cold hoarse voice came from the dark shadow on a street lamp. He carried a large machete on his back and sent out a cold killing intention. It was the captain of the death camp team, the blood eagle! "Captain, what should we do next?" The shadow on another street lamp asked. "I''ve got the news. Wang Xiao is at Lincheng University in Beicheng district." The blood eagle looked cold and said in a deep voice. "Captain, Lincheng university is a key university in Jiangnan province. Now it''s just a freshman military training. We take the risk to go in and kill people, which may attract the attention of the military and that department!" Hearing the words of the blood eagle, a dark figure with long hair couldn''t help but speak, with a touch of crisp sweetness in his voice. "Then cheat him out and do it outside the school. The phantom, it''s up to you." The blood eagle''s face was indifferent, and his eyes fell on the dark shadow with long hair. "Yes!" The dark figure with long hair heard the speech and didn''t refuse. He said in a flat tone: "I''ll lure him out." The death camp killer, long haired dark shadow called phantom, seems to have great confidence in his appearance. "Then let it go." The blood eagle didn''t talk nonsense, nodded and said. As soon as the voice fell, he disappeared on the street lamp, and there was only a long shadow of the street lamp on the ground. Whew, whew Other death camp killers heard the speech, immediately set off and suddenly disappeared in place. In the blink of an eye, the shadows of ten street lamps were reflected on the ground in such a big street, and the night was dark, as if no one had ever appeared here. Chapter 41 The next day, instructor Li did abide by the agreement and let the students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine freely choose the training venue. The boys also left the decision-making power to the girls. The final result was the Taekwondo Hall of Lincheng University. The Taekwondo Club of Lincheng university is one of the top ten associations of Lincheng University, which also makes the Taoist Hall of Taekwondo Club very large. It is transformed from an indoor basketball court. In this Taekwondo Hall, two central air conditioners are installed. It starts 12 hours during the day. It is warm in winter and cool in summer. It is the venue that all military training students dream of going to. However, although most instructors will not be too difficult for their students, they will let them train in the shade of the tree at most. It is impossible for them to go to such a comfortable Taekwondo Hall. After all, this is contrary to the concept of military training. If instructor Li hadn''t lost the bet, he wouldn''t have promised to go to the Taekwondo Hall. "Now that the venue has been decided, let''s go, but first say well, this is what you want to go, not what I took you. I also have no right to occupy the Taekwondo Hall of your school. You still need to negotiate whether you can use it or not." In the basketball court, instructor Li had two fingers tied with bandages on his right hand. He said solemnly, staring at Wang Xiao all the time. Instructor Li always felt a little ashamed of the students who lost the fight. "Don''t worry, instructor Li, we understand. We can''t make special things. We asked to go. It has nothing to do with instructor Li." "Yes, as for the venue, you can put 10000 hearts on it. With so many girls in our class, one can corona the person in charge of Taekwondo Club." The boys in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine all laughed and winked at instructor Li with an expression of "we can do it". The girls also straightened up their breasts and looked confident. Nothing can be done by one eye. If not, two! "Then go!" Hearing what they said, instructor Li looked slightly loose on his face and then said in a deep voice. "Instructor Li is powerful!" "Let''s go and go to the Taekwondo Hall for military training." The students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine screamed and cheered with joy for a moment. The students in other classes can hear the cheering voice of the students in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine from a long distance, all with envy on their faces. "I don''t want to go to the Taekwondo class because of the Taekwondo instructor. I don''t want to go to the Taekwondo class." At this time, some brave boys in other classes raised their hands to their own instructors and protested. When the instructors heard the speech, they clapped their fists and sneered, "OK, if one of you can promise me, I''ll let you train in the Taekwondo Hall." Gulu Those boys who were still protesting loudly suddenly swallowed their saliva and looked at their instructors in fear. "Are you kidding? Practice with the instructor? Isn''t this a fight?" "Is it true that there are students in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine who can agree to the instructor alone?" "That guy is too awesome!" Soon, it began to spread among the freshmen of Lincheng University. There was a pervert in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine, who could win the instructor from the army. Once the news came out, it immediately caused a shock and uproar among freshmen, and even some sophomores heard the news. There are also some freshmen who don''t believe in evil. They really challenge their own instructors, and then they are beaten by their own instructors. They are a lot more honest immediately. The onlookers were frightened when they saw the terrible skill of their own instructor. They even took their training seriously for fear that their instructor would be angry and hit others. Even those instructors did not expect that their training efficiency had been nearly tripled after this farce. ¡­¡­ In the Taekwondo Hall, the students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine practice standing and walking in the field. The fresh air-conditioning wind is elegant in the hall. Every student of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine is filled with a happy smile. They never dreamed that one day their military training would be carried out in an indoor venue with air conditioning. On the other side of the field, a group of sophomore boys from Taekwondo Club are also training, but as they train, they always secretly glance at the beauty of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine and whisper. "Wow, this year''s freshmen are of good quality. There are many beautiful women." "Yes, yes, these girls study traditional Chinese medicine. If they can get one, they will help me massage, acupuncture and cupping every day, not to mention how comfortable it is..." These sophomore Taekwondo members are whispering to each other, their eyes glowing green and discussing obscene. When the students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine came to the Taekwondo Hall, they were also a little stunned. Later, when it was learned that the students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine wanted to use the venue of Taekwondo Club, the student in charge of the Taoist hall hesitated. After all, he was not the president, so this kind of thing could not be decided privately. But the following Taekwondo members are all in favor. In addition, they are pulled and spoiled by a group of young and beautiful girls. The responsible students only feel that this is the peak of their life. He made a decision without hesitation and agreed! When the president blames the big deal, he says that all the members agree, and he just conforms to the public opinion. Didn''t you see that after these female students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine came, all the members of the club worked hard like chicken blood? "Have you practiced martial arts before?" On the platform of the Taoist hall, instructor Li and Wang Xiao stood among them. Looking at the students below training, instructor Li suddenly opened his mouth and asked Wang Xiao. "A little practice." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to instructor Li faintly. "Are you interested in joining the army? Winning glory for the country?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, instructor Li showed a sudden color on his face, and then opened his mouth. Wang Xiao was also stunned. He didn''t expect instructor Li to say this to him. Immediately, he smiled and said, "instructor Li, why did you suddenly ask me this?" "In today''s China, although it is prosperous, there are always curfews trying to shake the foundation of the country and secretly doing many sinister things. China always needs someone to protect it. You are a talent. I hope you can join the army and serve the country..." At this point, instructor Li''s face became solemn, his eyes sharp and his voice deep. "In this world, there has never been a quiet time. It''s just someone who carries a load for you!" Boom Hearing instructor Li''s words, Wang Xiao''s body trembled suddenly, and his lazy eyes became a little solemn. This sentence refers to soldiers! The reason why China can be prosperous and stable now is that there are some lovely soldiers guarding silently! "So, is that why you train them severely?" Wang Xiao stared at instructor Li, pointed to the students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine trained on the field, and said faintly. "Well, their physique is too weak. After 13 days of military training, I will leave, so I want to try my best to make their physique better in these 13 days..." Instructor Li said calmly with a flat face. Hearing instructor Li''s words, Wang Xiao''s dissatisfaction with instructor Li also slowly disappeared. He is not only a qualified soldier, but also a good instructor. It''s just that his love is harsh after all. "It seems that we all blame you wrong." Wang Xiao raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said faintly to instructor Li: "behind their backs, they all like to call you devil instructor." "It''s good to let them remember me all their life." Instructor Li smiled and said. Wang Xiao is the first time to see instructor Li smile. Although it''s only the corner of his mouth, it''s just a radian, but Wang Xiao can be sure he''s smiling. However, instructor Li''s smile was not very good-looking. "To serve the country, you don''t have to join the army. As long as you care about China, farming and teaching are also patriotic, aren''t you?" Wang Xiao turned his head to instructor Li, raised a radian around his mouth and said in a serious tone. His waist was slightly straight, like a sharp sword out of its sheath. "As long as you care about China, farming and teaching are also patriotic..." When instructor Li heard the speech, he repeated it several times in his mouth. A moment later, his eyes also brightened suddenly. He looked up at Wang and smiled and said, "you''re right. I''m cutting corners. I''m sorry." Instructor Li''s remark is definitely not perfunctory, but a sincere apology. He joined the army after graduating from high school. He always felt that only joining the army can serve the country. In recent years, it has always been said on the Internet that female college students don''t want any moral bottom line for money. They neglect their studies every day and don''t hesitate to admit thieves as fathers, which made him a little angry. So when I saw the girls in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine being spoiled, I naturally wouldn''t give them a good look. However, after two days together, instructor Li can also see that although the female students in his class are delicate, they all have a stubborn spirit. Even in the face of his rigorous training, they also bite their teeth and insist. Not like the female college students he saw on the Internet In this way, he was shocked and relieved. So after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he also suddenly realized and apologized bitterly. "The instructor is serious. Can you promise to let us train in the Taekwondo Hall, which shows that you are a man of your word and that all of us respect you very much." Wang smiled faintly and said to instructor Li. When instructor Li heard the speech, the corners of his mouth also raised a slight smile. After the two cleared their differences, they also talked and laughed. Chapter 42 More than half an hour before the end of the training in the morning, seeing that the students were training so seriously, instructor Li asked Wang Xiao to take charge of the training of the students in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine, and then left lazily. "This instructor li really makes the best use of everything. Looking at the back of instructor Li''s natural and unrestrained departure, Wang Xiao raised a helpless smile and whispered. After instructor Li left, Wang Xiao, who acted as the temporary monitor of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine, also helped instructor Li train the students in the class. The people of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine are arranged vertically and horizontally. They are very neat. Everyone''s face is covered with sweat, but they are gritting their teeth and sticking to it. "Yao BEI''ER, can you still insist?" Wang Xiao walked up to Yao BEI''ER and asked with a grin. "I can." Yao BEI''ER was petite and stood in the first row of the formation. At this time, her exquisite pretty face was covered with glittering and translucent sweat, and her body could not shake, but she still clenched her teeth and said. This lovely little girl, although sweet and weak in appearance, is very stubborn in heart. "Well, if you don''t think so, just say it and I''ll allow you to have a rest." Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s stubborn appearance, Wang smiled and said. Ouch Who knows that Wang Xiao''s words attracted all the students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine to cry. "Oh, monitor Wang is going through the back door and giving Yao Belle the privilege to rest!" "Dog abuse, this is definitely red fruit dog food!" "People also want to get special care from President Wang." All the male and female students in the class are full of bad smiles. You make fun of me one by one, and look back and forth at Yao BEI''ER and Wang Xiao. They didn''t mean any harm. They just wanted to tease Wang Xiao and Yao BEI''ER. The sound of ridicule spread to Yao BEI''ER''s ears. The lovely little girl immediately bowed her head shyly, blushed like an apple, and was careful of her dirty thumping. Did you misunderstand her relationship with Wang Xiao? What can I do? Do you want to explain? What if they don''t believe it? Yao BEI''ER was so upset that her snow-white hands were at a loss. Finally, Bei bit her teeth and summoned up the courage to say stubbornly to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, no, I can stick to it like other students." Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s shy and stubborn look, Wang Xiao couldn''t help staring at Song Ming and Feng Li. Lin Hua stared at them. Just now, these three little bunnies made the loudest noise! "Hey, is your name Wang Xiao?" At this time, an arrogant voice came from behind Wang Xiao. Hearing this, Wang smiled and looked away. Then I saw several sophomores in Taekwondo clothes walking slowly from here, with arrogant faces. One of them looked very ruffian. "It''s me. What''s up?" Wang Xiao looked at the ruffian boy with indifferent eyes and asked. "It''s just you. Kneel down first and kowtow three heads to our brother Ting!" Before the ruffian boy spoke, a boy with glasses who looked like a younger brother beside him smiled at Wang and sneered. At this time, everyone knew that this group of sophomores in Taekwondo clothes were looking for trouble, so all the male and female students in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine stopped training and came behind Wang Xiao. "What kind of thing are you? Let our third brother kneel down and kowtow to you?" Song Ming, as Wang Xiaosu''s friend, was the first to get upset. Song Ming stood up and looked at the Taekwondo younger brother with a hot temper, humming coldly. "I..." The boy with glasses was about to speak, and the ruffian boy named Tingge had waved his hand to stop him. Immediately, brother Ting looked at Wang Xiao, whose face was very calm from beginning to end, and praised him: "Wang Xiao, you''re very good. With your calm nature, Reggie was defeated in your hand, which is not unjust." "Reggie? Are you here to stand up for him?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao suddenly understood and said calmly. "Yes, I''m Reggie''s cousin, Lei ting." Lei Ting nodded and smiled at Wang. Speaking of this, he glanced at Yao BEI''ER and then said, "I didn''t care about Reggie''s feelings with this girl, but I taught Reggie''s Taekwondo. You beat him again. If you hit him, it''s equivalent to hitting me in the face, so I can''t ignore it." Lei Ting''s face was arrogant and domineering, his words were full of overbearing flavor, and his expression was "I just want to hit you". When the students of class four around heard Lei Ting''s words, they were surprised and talked about it one after another. "God, what did I hear? Someone harassed Yao BEI''ER, and monitor Wang Xiao beat him?" "Is this the legendary hero saving the United States? Isn''t it just two days after school? How do you feel that a lot of things have happened." "None of this seems to be the point? The point is that Lei Ting''s Taekwondo suit is tied with a black belt. He is an expert in taekwondo black belt!" A boy picked the point and shouted in a deep voice. At this time, other students noticed Lei Ting''s Black Belt Taekwondo suit and showed concern on their faces. The voice of the students in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine spread to Lei Ting''s ears. Lei Ting''s waist was also very strong, with a proud look on his face. "Are you fighting alone or in groups?" Unexpectedly, after hearing Lei Ting''s words, Wang Xiao said calmly to Lei ting. "What?" Lei was stunned. Some didn''t react. At this time, Wang Xiao knew the strength of his taekwondo black belt. Shouldn''t he kneel down and beg for mercy? Why would you ask him to fight alone or in groups? This is different from what he expected! "You say so much, don''t you just want to fight with me?" Wang Xiao looked at Lei Ting indifferently and asked. "Well, yes." Lei Ting nodded conditionally when he heard the speech. "Then don''t waste everyone''s time. Just fight directly. Single fight or group fight?" Wang Xiao said calmly. When Song Ming and others heard the speech, they also took a step forward without hesitation and came to Wang Xiao. How can a brother in the same dormitory watch Wang Xiao being bullied. Seeing this, the other boys in class 4 hesitated. They were afraid of Lei Ting''s strength, but finally came behind Wang Xiao. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lei Ting noticed that the 20 boys in class 4 behind Wang Xiao hesitated considering that there were only five or six companions on his side. "Wang Xiao, there are so many of you. There are so many people who show up and bully less. You have the seed to fight with me alone!" Lei Ting clenched his fist, stared at Wang Xiao angrily and said. "Er..." seeing Song Ming and others standing behind him at an unknown time, Wang smiled and warmed up, but he still turned to Lei ting and explained with a smile: "you misunderstood what I mean, they won''t do it." "Wang Xiao..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, song and Ming were stunned and ready to speak. Wang Xiao had already waved his hand to interrupt them. "This matter is my private affair. You are not fit to get involved." Wang Xiao''s eyes swept Song Ming and the other boys in his class and said. "Wang Xiao, what do you mean by this? You don''t make it clear that you don''t treat us as brothers? Do you let us watch you being bullied by outsiders?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming''s eyes widened and said angrily. "Yes!" The other boys agreed angrily. "Listen to me. What I just said is the first reason why I didn''t let you do it. The second reason is" seeing the angry Song Ming and others, Wang Xiao waved his hand and comforted them. "If instructor Li knows, I''ll take you to fight a group fight while he''s away. I''m afraid the venue I won for you is going to be gone. If you don''t think about it for yourself, you should also think about it for the female students." Speaking of this, Wang Xiao pointed to the girls in class 4. Hearing the speech, Song Ming and others looked at the female students who had been training all morning. They were sweating all over their heads in the Taekwondo Hall. If they went out for training and faced the poisonous sun, they had to suffer from heatstroke At the thought of this, the angry boys in class 4 were silent, and the girls in class 4 bit their teeth slightly. They seemed to complain that they couldn''t help anything. "Don''t worry, I can beat even instructor Li." Seeing that all the students in class 4 were in low spirits, Wang Xiao smiled and comforted. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, people''s eyes lit up. "Yes, Wang Xiao is a man who can defeat even instructor Li!" "What should be worried about is the thunder!" Wang Xiao was relieved to see Song Ming''s frowns loosened. "Wang Xiao, they don''t intervene. What do you say about single fighting and group fighting?" At this time, Lei Ting also opened his mouth and said with a doubt to Wang Xiao. "If it''s so simple, do you need me to explain?" Wang Xiao turned and looked at Lei ting and the Taekwondo brothers behind him. He spread his hands and said, "I''ll solve you one by one. The group fight will be better explained. You go together!" Chapter 43 "What?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lei Ting was stunned at first, and immediately an angry color appeared on his face. Arrogance! He has never seen such a arrogant man! You said you were going to pick all of them? This is clearly not to pay attention to those who learn Taekwondo! "Boy, you''re crazy!" "Hehe, a freshman dares to be so rampant. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die!" The Taekwondo members behind Lei Ting all looked gloomy and stared at Wang Xiao coldly, with anger in their eyes. "Wang Xiao, don''t think you can be so arrogant after learning a little Kung Fu. We all learned Taekwondo." Lei Ting''s face was also very ugly. He clenched his fist and smiled at Wang coldly. "It''s because you learn Taekwondo that I say so, because in my eyes, taekwondo is just flower boxing and embroidered legs!" Wang smiled at the speech, shrugged and looked at Lei Ting calmly. He is not interested in these students who study Taekwondo. In China, so many martial arts do not learn, but he has to learn Taekwondo. It is really putting the cart before the horse and worshiping foreign countries. "Well said!" Song Ming and others behind Wang Xiao also agreed in unison and applauded. Hearing the applause of Song Ming and others, Lei Ting''s face became more ugly. He stared at Wang Xiao with cold eyes and said in a dark tone: "well, since you are arrogant, let you know the power of Taekwondo, but you are only a person, and I won''t bully you, Ju Sen!" As soon as Lei Ting''s voice fell, a burly boy came out from behind him. This man was Ju sen in thunder''s mouth. "Brother Lei Ting let Ju Sen do it from the beginning. This boy is going to be miserable." "Yes, Ju Sen is one of the experts in our taekwondo black belt. His legs are thick and fast. He can hit his opponent with only one kick." Other Taekwondo members all looked surprised and talked one after another. The boy named Ju Sen heard the comments around him, and his waist was not upright and looked conceited. "Ju Sen, he''ll give it to you." Lei Ting patted Ju Sen on the shoulder and pointed to Wang Xiaodao. "Don''t worry, brother Lei ting. Look at this boy. He''s so thin. I can step on him with one foot!" Ju Sen''s rough face was full of ridicule and patted his chest Breast, said disdainfully. "Yes!" Lei Ting heard the speech, nodded, then stepped aside and gave the venue to Wang Xiao and Ju Sen. "Boy, are you ready to be defeated by me?" Ju Sen stared at Wang with cold eyes and sneered. "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and solve you all. I have to continue training." Wang Xiao said calmly, as if he didn''t pay attention to Ju Sen and Lei Ting at all. "Damn, die!" When Ju Sen heard the speech, his face suddenly sank, his fist suddenly clenched, and smashed Wang Xiao''s face. "Wang Xiao, be careful!" Seeing this scene, Yao BEI''ER screamed with fright. Without hesitation, she reminded Wang Xiao that she regretted as soon as she shouted out her words. Why am I so worried about Wang Xiao? Will others misunderstand my relationship with Wang Xiao? If I really misunderstood, how can I explain it. Yao BEI''ER was upset, but fortunately at this time, everyone focused on Wang Xiao and no one looked back at her. When Wang Xiao heard Yao BEI''ER''s words, the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc, and his eyes fell on Ju Sen again. His face was indifferent, his right hand turned into a palm, and pushed away gently at Ju Sen''s fist. Bang A slap and a punch slammed together, making a dull crash. Ju Sen only felt a powerful force coming from Wang Xiao''s palm, which drove him back several steps. "What a powerful force!" Ju Sen''s face was a little dignified and pondered. "Oh, my God, Ju Sen was blown back a few steps. How is this possible?" "In addition to the heavy kick, Ju Sen''s heavy fist power is also very good." Several Taekwondo members were surprised and exclaimed. "Can you show me some strength to make me serious?" Wang Xiao slowly took back his palm, looked at Ju Sen calmly and said calmly. "Hum, come again!" The surrounding comments reached Ju Sen''s ears, making his face a little ugly. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words again, his heart suddenly ignited a group of anger, gnashing his teeth and shouted coldly. As soon as the voice fell, his eyes fell As soon as his legs stared, the whole man rushed at Wang Xiao. His right leg bent back, just like a whip about to be thrown out. Sobbing Ju Sen Shuang When the leg cuts through the air, it brings a harsh wind, which shows how terrible the power of his foot is! "That''s a little interesting!" When Wang Xiao saw it, his eyes brightened, and a faint smile hung on his face. His body also moved, and then disappeared in place. Bang Bang In an instant, the pounding sound of leg to leg collision sounded in the air, and the lingering sound curled up and could not be heard. "Good, strong!" Seeing the figure of Wang Xiao and Ju Sen constantly fighting each other, the people around him were shocked. Lei Ting, who was watching, frowned slightly. His strength was not much different from that of Ju Sen, and his eyesight was more poisonous than that of other Taekwondo members. Seeing Ju Sen blushing and kicking every foot, he knew that Ju Sen had done his best. But on the contrary, Wang Xiao was very relaxed, just like walking in the pavilion. He took Ju Sen''s attack easily, his face was calm and his breath was gentle. You don''t need to know that Wang Xiao is stronger than Ju Sen. he''s just playing. Even Ju Sen is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, then he Thinking of this, Lei Ting''s face suddenly became a little ugly. "Well, I''ve warmed up. Now let''s take care of you!" At this time, Wang Xiao kicked out from the front left and collided with Ju Sen''s foot. Immediately, he withdrew a few steps and said to Ju Sen with a calm face. Compared with Wang Xiao''s indifferent face, Ju Sen was panting, his face turned red, and his breath was a little messy. "You''ve been fighting with me for so long, how can your breath be so gentle!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s steady breathing, Ju Sen stared at Wang Xiao in panic and said. "I already said that your Taekwondo is just flower boxing and embroidered legs." Wang Xiao''s face was calm and said calmly. He was too lazy to say more with Ju Sen. as soon as the voice fell, the whole person disappeared in place. "Ju Sen, be careful!" Seeing this scene, Lei Ting''s face suddenly changed and reminded Ju Sen that it was just too late. Wang Xiao''s figure appeared behind Ju Sen, and his right foot kicked Ju Sen''s back. too bad! At this time, Ju Sen also noticed Wang Xiao behind him, forced to twist his body, and his left foot was ready to kick Wang Xiao behind. Bang In an instant, a body was suddenly kicked out. After rotating in the air for several times, it fell to the ground. This person is Ju Sen of Taekwondo society. When he landed, his eyes had turned over and he was unconscious. "Jusen!" Seeing that Ju Sen was defeated, Lei ting and a group of Taekwondo members were surprised and hurried forward to investigate Ju Sen''s injury. "Wang Xiao won? God, Wang Xiao defeated the master of taekwondo black belt." "Wang Xiao is so handsome. I''ll give you a monkey!" When a group of girls in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine saw this scene, they all had bright eyes and looked at Wang Xiao with worship on their face. Beauty, always worship heroes! "Now you''ve fainted? It''s really without kicking!" Glancing at Ju sen in a coma, Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a light smile. "Wang Xiao, you dare to hurt my member. You don''t want to leave easily today!" At this time, after checking Ju Sen''s injury, Lei Ting was relieved to see that Ju Sen was just unconscious, turned to Wang Xiao and said coldly. While talking, he waved his hand, and other Taekwondo members surrounded Wang Xiaoxiao one after another. "Why, if you can''t fight alone, are you ready for a group fight?" Seeing the Taekwondo crowd surrounding him, Wang Xiao raised a faint smile and said. The students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine were surprised when they saw this scene. Song Ming and others clenched their fists. If Wang Xiao hadn''t let them do it, they would have gone up to help. "Wang Xiao, your strength is really good, but what you offend now is our whole Taekwondo society. Be aware!" Lei Ting gave Wang Xiao a cold hum and said in a deep voice that he was not stupid. Knowing that Ju Sen was not Wang Xiao''s opponent, he decided to let all his companions go together. "Consciousness? Well... It''s you who should be aware." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a radian at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile. He doesn''t like to leave the trouble for the future. Since these people are asking him for trouble, he can solve it at one time! Chapter 44 "Hehe, what do we need to do well..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lei Ting raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and was preparing to make a few sarcastic remarks. At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly shot his hand and made a move, which was to blast at a taekwondo master next to him. "Be careful!" Lei Ting''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly reminded him that it was still too late. The Taekwondo expert didn''t know what was going on when he saw Wang Xiao coming to him. His reaction was also very fast. He put his hands together and blocked in front. At this time, Wang Xiao''s right fist had been smashed. Bang The deafening crash suddenly sounded in the air. Wang Xiao''s fist blew at the moment when the Taekwondo master''s arms, the man''s face suddenly changed, and then a powerful force came from his arms. Poof He vomited a mouthful of blood, and immediately the whole man flew out upside down. "Despicable!" Seeing the success of Wang Xiao''s sneak attack, Lei Ting''s face sank and said gnashing his teeth. "If so many of you hit me, I won''t be allowed to sneak attack?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and asked in reverse. "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lei Ting was speechless for a moment, but immediately, he also said in a cold voice, "let''s go together and count the disability as mine!" "Yes, brother Lei Ting!" The other Taekwondo masters heard the speech and shouted in unison. Their faces were very angry. At the command, they all moved and rushed over with a smile at Wang. Whew Seeing this, Wang Xiao moved and jumped into the crowd like a ghost. He used both hands and feet and waved in the crowd. Bang Bang In the blink of an eye, one shadow after another was thrown out like a sandbag. In a short time, the venue of the Taekwondo Hall was full of Taekwondo members crying in pain. On the court, only Lei Ting was left standing. "You, are you a freak?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s swift posture and powerful attack with his own eyes, Lei Ting was shocked. He stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. "I''m not a freak, please call me a master!" Wang Xiao raised an arc at the corner of his mouth and said faintly to Lei: "your people have been defeated by me. Do you want to fight?" Lei Ting''s mind is back at this time. Now is not the time to shock and lose consciousness. Everyone did it. If he didn''t do it, they would not accept him in the future. Spell it! "Take a punch from me!" A fierce look flashed in Lei Ting''s eyes, clenched his fist, smiled at Wang and waved it suddenly. Click Seeing this, Wang Xiao stretched out his right hand gently. Taking advantage of the situation, he grabbed Lei Ting''s right hand and twisted it suddenly. A crisp sound of bone fracture suddenly sounded in the air. "Ah... My hand!" The bone of his hand was broken, and Lei Ting immediately screamed with pain. "If you break your hand this time, it''s even a small punishment and a big admonition. Don''t provoke me again in the future, otherwise it''s not as simple as breaking one hand." Wang Xiao loosened his grip on Lei Ting, took two steps back and said to him calmly. Wow The girls in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine around were stunned for a few seconds and immediately screamed. "Yes, Wang Xiao won the Taekwondo Club." "So powerful and handsome. I''ve decided to chase Wang Xiao!" The girls all have golden eyes and excitedly look at Wang Xiao, looking like they want to promise each other. One after another came to Wang Xiao, massaging and beating his back, and wiping some oil from time to time. Look at the boys next to you with envy, jealousy and hatred. "Birds. Animals..." Seeing this scene, Song Ming sighed angrily. "No wonder we''re not allowed to do it. It turns out that this force wants to finish it alone!" Feng Li also clenched his fist with anger on his face and gnashed his teeth. "The third brother is a cow. There are so many girls around. I can''t. I want the third brother to give me a sister." Lin Hua was full of worship. His fat face was full of bad laughter and moved his bad mind. "..." in song and Ming Dynasties, Feng Li smelled the speech with a black line on his face. Ding Ling At this time, the bell rang after the last class in the morning. Wang Xiao also waved his hand and dissolved the team. "Damn, I must avenge this revenge!" Looking at Wang Xiao and others talking and laughing, leaving the back of Taekwondo Club, Lei Ting was ferocious, clenched his fist and said gnashing his teeth. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, the students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine were still training in Taekwondo society, but they didn''t see Lei ting and Ju Sen. Wang Xiao was also happy and relaxed. He helped instructor Li train during the day and adjusted occasionally The tune of the play Play Yao BEI''ER, a pure and lovely little girl. Looking at Yao BEI''ER''s face flushed with shame, Wang Xiao is also happy to laugh. How happy is life. Soon, the night before the end of the military training, all the students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine decided to raise money to invite instructor Li to have a break up meal. A small restaurant was full of students from class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine. "Instructor Li, I don''t know when we can meet again after this departure. I respect you for this glass of wine." Wang Xiao took two glasses of beer in his hand, handed one to instructor Li and smiled at him. "During military training, you can''t drink..." Seeing the beer cup handed by Wang Xiao, instructor Li frowned and hesitated. Wang smiled at the speech and glanced back at them in song and Ming Dynasties, giving them a look. "Instructor Li, this is the last night of military training. What are you afraid of? We won''t see each other in the future. Can''t you go crazy with us?" Song Ming understood and hurriedly urged instructor Li and gestured to the girls at the same time. "Yes, instructor Li, just have a few drinks with us." "Yes, if you don''t drink it, how dare we drink it." The girls in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine suddenly understood, and they all took instructor Li''s arm and became coquettish. Unable to withstand the soft grind and hard bubble of song and Ming, instructor Li finally said reluctantly, "then have a drink." As soon as Wang Xiao saw the play and his eyes lit up, he drank with instructor Li. With one cup, there was a second cup. Soon, instructor Li was drunk by Wang Xiao and others. "The river flows eastward, and the stars in the sky join the Big Dipper..." Seeing the drunken instructor Li holding a beer bottle and shouting there, there was no usual indifference. All the students in the restaurant laughed, and some girls took out their mobile phones to shoot small videos. For all the students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine, tonight will be a good memory they will never forget in their life. "Drunk instructor Li, how funny!" Wang Xiao, Song Ming, Feng Li and others sat together and saw instructor Li who turned on the self hi mode. Hehe said with a bad smile. "Yes, I already said that it must be fun to get instructor Li drunk." Lin Hua''s fat face was full of bad laughter. He put forward the plan to intoxicate instructor Li, and the effect was very remarkable. "Hey, hey, chick, you look cute. Do you want to play with me?" Just at this time, there was an obscene laughter outside the small restaurant. Wang Xiao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and his face became a little gloomy. Although it is close to Lincheng University, it is outside the school after all. There will always be some local ruffians and hooligans. "It seems that Yao BEI''ER and they said they were going to buy sobering medicine for instructor Li. It''s about ten minutes now. It''s time to come back." At this time, Song Ming also opened his mouth and said with a deep voice to Wang Xiao. "Go out and have a look!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, did not hesitate, got up and said. Song and Ming all nodded together. Other students in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine also heard the movement outside the restaurant. They all got up and walked outside the door. When Wang Xiao came to the street outside the restaurant, his face suddenly sank and his fist clenched. Yao BEI''ER and the girls in her dormitory were surrounded by several obscene looking uncles, pulling their little hands and laughing. "If you let me go, the students in our class are around here. If you do this again, I''ll call." Yao BEI''ER''s crystal clear eyes were full of panic, with tears in her eyes and a timid voice, said to the obscene uncle. "Hey, hey, you shout, you shout loudly. It''s just some little hairy children who are still reading. I''ll be afraid of them?" Who knows that the wretched uncle heard Yao BEI''ER''s words, but his eyes glowed green, as if he was more excited, and he laughed. Several other girls were also pestered by several other wretched men and couldn''t get away. "I advise you to let her go, or you''ll die ugly." At this time, Wang Xiao came to him slowly and said to the wretched uncle with cold eyes. While he was talking, Song Ming and others also rushed to several other wretched men. "Oh? What can you do if I don''t let go?" The wretched man holding Yao BEI''ER''s small hand heard the speech, but the corners of his mouth raised a disdainful smile and said to Wang Xiao. Seeing Wang Xiao''s not strong body, the wretched uncle had no fear in his heart. "Then don''t blame me for being rude." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face sank without the slightest intention of nonsense. He clenched his fist and was ready to wave it at the wretched uncle. Song Ming and others are also ready to take action. "Stop!" At this time, a calm voice came from behind Wang Xiao. A figure in camouflage came out of the restaurant. It''s instructor Li! Chapter 45 "Instructor Li, why don''t you let us do it." Seeing that instructor Li spoke and scolded them, Song Ming and others looked puzzled and asked. At this time, other students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine also followed out of the restaurant. When they saw that Yao BEI''ER and others were bullied, they all looked angry, and the boys were even more eager to fight. "You are students. You can''t fight outside the school!" Instructor Li''s face was still a little drunk, but his eyes were still like a torch, looking at Song Ming and others, and said in a deep voice. "But they bullied our female classmates..." Hearing the speech, Song Ming clenched his fist slightly and clenched his teeth. "If I say no, you can''t. are you deaf?" Instructor Li''s face sank and angrily scolded Song Ming. His face was cold and returned to the former devil instructor. "The soldiers I brought out must not make trouble for me outside the school!" When Song Ming heard the speech, he clenched his fist and looked unwilling. "How can instructor Li do this? It''s obviously those wretched men who are wrong." "Yes, in vain, I have always thought that instructor Li has a good character, but he is a little strict. Now it seems that I am blind." The girls in class 4 looked at instructor Li discontentedly and whispered. "Listen to instructor Li!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he took back his fist. To Song Ming and other humanitarians, he believed that instructor Li was definitely not that kind of advice. He must have his own reason for doing so. "Old three, how can you..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming was stunned. He looked at Wang Xiao in disbelief, clenched his fist slightly, and then loosened it. He had unconditional trust in Wang Xiao. Even Wang Xiao said so, he had to step down. Feng Li and Lin Hua looked at each other and could only withdraw their fists. "Yo, this instructor, you''re very good. That''s how students manage. Don''t fight outside the school." Seeing this, the wretched uncle holding Yao BEI''ER''s hand smiled, patted instructor Li on the shoulder and said with appreciation on his face. If everyone is like this instructor, they will have the advantage of being a sister. "You may have misunderstood something?" Seeing the wretched uncle''s hand on his shoulder, instructor Li slowly raised his head. Some drunken faces showed a touch of soldiers'' killing spirit and said coldly to the wretched uncle. Before the wretched uncle reacted, instructor Li saw that instructor Li grabbed his hand and suddenly twisted it. Click In an instant, the sound of a broken bone suddenly sounded in the air. "Oh, my hand!" Seeing that his left hand was directly broken, the wretched uncle immediately screamed with pain, his face was pale and his forehead was sweating. His whole body was like a pigeon with open wings. His arms were caught by instructor Li and he leaned forward. This is the standard military catcher! "I just said that as students, they can''t fight outside the school. I didn''t say that I can''t do it." Instructor Li looked coldly at the wretched uncle and said coldly. "Li, instructor Li won''t let us do it, but he did it himself?" "It turned out that we misunderstood instructor Li. He didn''t let us do it. I''m afraid he was worried that we would be known and punished by the school. He was protecting us." Some quick thinking girls immediately reacted and exclaimed. The other students in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine looked ashamed when they heard the speech. That''s what happened They were wronged just now and complained about instructor li They are so bad things "You are an instructor of military training. Are you not afraid of being punished when you fight against US civilians during your training at school?" The wretched uncle was caught with both hands and his face was full of pain, but he still gnashed his teeth at instructor Li and said that he could mix around the school and naturally knew some rules of the school. "In addition to being a military training instructor, I am also a Chinese soldier. It is also one of my duties to protect people''s lives and property from infringement!" Instructor Li''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice to the obscene uncle. "Well said!" At this time, many pedestrians on the street noticed the scene here. When they heard instructor Li''s words, they all clapped their hands and cheered. "This is the true color of our Chinese soldiers!" "I''ve noticed these obscene men for a long time. They hang around in the food street outside Lincheng university every day and always take advantage of girls. If this goes on, no female college students dare to come here." "Yes, we should clean up these wretched men!" All the people in the street were angry and gnashing their teeth. "Damn it, don''t come and help!" Hearing the comments around, the obscene uncle''s face was very ugly and turned to scold several other obscene men angrily. When the wretched men heard the speech, they let go and grabbed the hands of several girls in class 4. With a vicious voice on their faces, they clenched their fists and attacked instructor Li. When Yao BEI''ER and other women saw their hands loosened, they also quickly hid behind Wang Xiao and others. "Old three, can instructor Li deal with these six wretched men alone?" At this time, Song Ming couldn''t help laughing at Wang, looking like he wanted to help. "Don''t worry, instructor Li can handle it!" Wang Xiao shook his head and said softly. "Old three, that''s six big men. Don''t you know what it means that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands?" Songming said with a serious face. "No, you don''t understand Chinese soldiers!" Wang Xiao turned his head to Song Ming and said solemnly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming was silent. Sure enough, when those wretched men came to instructor Li, instructor Li''s eyes were cold, released his hand to catch the wretched man, clenched his hands, and rushed at them. Instructor Li is like a swift and violent wolf, waving sharp wolf claws and tearing up all the enemies in front of him. Bang Bang The sound of trying to hit kept ringing in the air. Every time instructor Li blows, an enemy is knocked to the ground. Although there were six enemies, instructor Li was a qualified soldier after all. After strict military training, he fought down a set of Military Boxing. The wretched men were all beaten to the ground and screamed in pain. "Stop fighting. I surrender. Can''t I surrender?" Seeing that all his companions were beaten down, the wretched uncle did not hesitate, knelt down directly and begged for mercy to instructor Li. "The biggest mistake you made was bullying my soldiers!" When instructor Li heard the speech, his face didn''t change at all. He kicked the wretched uncle on the chest and kicked him away for a few meters. He was in a coma directly. Now he really likes the students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine. These students are the future and property of China! How can you be bullied by others at will Shame! "Instructor Li is powerful!" "Instructor Li, I love you!" The students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine cheered at this. Instructor Li, who protects the calf, looks super handsome! This one Night, they are destined to be unforgettable for life! "Keep a low profile, keep a low profile, don''t applaud, don''t scream!" Instructor Li saw everyone cheering and jumping, and the corners of his mouth slowly raised a radian. It was rare to open a joke. For the students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine, this is their lifelong memory. For instructor Li, isn''t it? I drink too much wine. I''m really impulsive Not long after, several police officers received a phone call and rushed here. After seeing several wretched men who were cleaned up and asked about the situation, a helpless smile appeared on their faces. It''s not good for these wretched men to bully anyone. They bully freshmen. Don''t you know others are in military training? Beaten by someone else''s Instructor They all know those wretched men and are already recidivists. Therefore, they didn''t let Yao BEI''ER and her family go back to record their confessions, so they took these wretched men away directly. ¡­¡­ "Instructor Li, it''s easy to go all the way." The next day, after the military training meeting, the students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine stood outside the school gate, stared at instructor Li and shouted in unison. Some sensitive The female classmate who felt was crying with tears, and was reluctant to let instructor Li leave. "You are all soldiers brought out by me. Don''t be so worthless. Don''t cry!" Seeing those crying girls, instructor Li''s face sank and said coldly, but his eyes had already turned red. Those girls burst into tears when they heard the speech. When they first received military training, they thought instructor Li was very harsh and cruel, but now they feel very warm when they hear instructor Li scold them. "I''m gone. I''ll give you the fourth class of traditional Chinese medicine." Instructor Li turned to Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. Even if he turned and walked to the car, he was afraid that he would cry if he stayed. "I will." Wang Xiao heard the speech and said seriously to instructor Li''s back. Instructor Li''s pace paused, but he still didn''t look back and went straight to the carriage. After the car started, Wang Xiao''s face was solemn, and he shouted in a deep voice, "all of you, line up and salute!" As soon as his voice fell, all the students in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine quickly found their place like a conditioned reflex. Wow Everyone looked at the direction of the car leaving, ignored the strange eyes of the students around the school gate, and gave a standard military salute to the leaving team. At the beginning of military training, the formation that can''t be practiced well is very standard and neat at this time. This is also their only gift to instructor Li! In the carriage, I have been secretly watching instructor li of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine. Seeing this behind the scenes, I have already burst into tears Chapter 46 "What, you were defeated by a freshman? What a bunch of losers!" In the meeting room of the Taekwondo Club, a beautiful girl with an angry face scolded Lei ting and others. She is wearing a black Taekwondo suit. Her graceful figure is wrapped by the loose suit, but she can''t hide the charming curve. A pair of snow-white slender jade legs are exposed under the Taekwondo suit and look very powerful. When Lei ting and others heard the angry rebuke of the beautiful girl, they all looked alarmed and bowed their heads. They didn''t dare to make a sound. "Speak, are you all deaf?" Seeing Lei ting and others bow their heads and say nothing, the grumpy and beautiful girl stamped her feet, and her voice was full of anger like a silver bell. "Big, big sister, that freshman is really strong. We are not his opponents together." With the stamp of the beautiful girl, Lei ting and others were shocked. Lei Ting hurriedly said. "Yes, yes, that freshman is too strong." Several companions with Lei Ting nodded and agreed. "That only shows that you are weak and you don''t deserve to wear a black belt!" The beautiful girl snorted coldly and said coldly to Lei ting and others. Her tone was full of disdain. If she dared to say this, she naturally had the confidence to say it. Because she is one of the few people in Lincheng university to enter the World Taekwondo master list! At this point, she hummed coldly to Lei ting and others: "I order you to challenge the freshman named Wang Xiao again. If you can''t beat him, you don''t have to go back to Taekwondo Club!" Hearing this, Lei ting and others immediately cried and begged. "Big sister, we are really not the opponents of that freshman." "Yes, let''s challenge him again, isn''t it to die?" At this point, Lei ting and others'' eyes fell on a handsome young man next to the beautiful girl and cast their eyes to him for help. "Nangong Xue, since they all say they are not the opponents of freshmen, don''t force them." Zuo Qiucheng saw this, and a wry smile appeared on his handsome face. He turned to the beautiful girl and said that he was also the vice president of Taekwondo, and his strength was only under the snow of Nangong. "Hum, since Vice President Zuo intercedes for you, I won''t force you." Hearing Zuo Qiucheng''s words, Nangong Xue thought for a moment, with a small mouth and a cold hum. When Lei ting and others heard the speech, they suddenly showed a happy look on their faces, but before they could be happy in time, Nangong Xue''s next sentence immediately made their faces stiff. "It''s just that the death penalty is avoidable, and the living crime is hard to escape. Last year, the number of new entrants to our Taekwondo Club was much less than that of the previous year. This year, I want 10% of my freshmen to join our Taekwondo Club, and this matter will be left to you." Nangong Xue immediately opened her mouth. Her crystal clear beautiful eyes glanced at Lei ting and others, and said coldly. "One, ten percent of freshmen..." Hearing Nangong Xue''s words, Lei ting and others suddenly changed their faces, and even their words became a little awkward. There are nearly 10000 freshmen in Lincheng University, and 10% of them join. Isn''t it that they want to pull 1000 freshmen into Taekwondo Club? This is an impossible task at all? "Yes, big sister!" But at this time, Lei Ting had no way not to agree. He didn''t see that Nangong Xue''s long jade fat legs had been slowly raised, with the appearance of "Lei Ting will move their feet as long as they say no". "Very good, this is like the people of our Taekwondo Club!" Hearing the words of Lei ting and others, Nangong Xue''s face was slightly loose and slowly took back her feet. "...." Lei Ting et al. "Nangong Xue, the freshman bullied the old member of our Taekwondo club like this. If you let him go like this, I''m afraid it will affect the reputation of our Taekwondo Club..." At this time, Zuo Qiucheng also opened his mouth with a solemn face and looked at Nangong Xue. "Don''t worry, which freshman named Wang Xiao, I will do it myself and let him see the power of Taekwondo..." Nangong Xue''s exquisite pretty face was full of anger. Xiaofen fist clenched and whispered, "I dare to say that our Taekwondo is flower boxing and embroidered legs. I can''t bear it!" "Big, big sister, do it yourself?" Hearing Nangong Xue''s words, everyone was surprised and exclaimed. "If the eldest sister does it herself, Wang Xiao and the boy will be dead." Lei Ting had a happy look on his face. He didn''t expect that Nangong Xue''s indifferent character would be interested in Wang Xiao. If Nangong Xue did it himself and cleaned up Wang Xiao, he would be worth it even if he was responsible for the enrollment of 1000 people. "Nangong Xue, that freshman named Wang Xiao is good, but it''s not worth taking you so seriously?" Different from Lei Ting''s surprise, Zuo Qiucheng was a little surprised and couldn''t help reminding Nangong Xue: "in a few days, colleges and universities on the island country will send karate club students to exchange and compete. At this time, you should concentrate on preparing for it." "Don''t worry, it''s just a freshman. It won''t waste me much energy. I can solve the boy today." Nangong Xue waved her hand disapprovingly and said with a light smile. "Yes, if the elder sister makes a big move, you can get the boy in three or two." "Elder sister, the world is invincible. The boy is dead." As soon as the Taekwondo members beaten by Wang Xiao heard that Nangong Xue wanted to stand out for them, they did not hesitate to coax. In their eyes, Nangong snow is invincible. Nangong Xue enjoyed the compliments from everyone. Her charming body was slightly straight. Then she turned her head and looked at Lei ting and said; "You, go and find out which dormitory the freshman named Wang Xiao lives in!" "Elder sister, I have found out which dormitory Wang Xiao lives in. They just finished military training today. Now they should go back to the dormitory and change clothes." Lei Ting, who had already secretly found Wang Xiao''s dormitory and was preparing to avenge for some time, heard this and quickly said to Nangong Xue. "Then why are you standing here? Lead the way!" Nangong Xue sniffed the speech, raised her eyebrows and snorted coldly. "Yes!" Lei Ting smiled and nodded, then turned around and took Nangong Xue outside the Taekwondo Hall. "You... Forget it." Seeing Lei ting and others fooling around with Nangong Xue, Zuo Qiucheng sighed helplessly, but still followed up. He was not there. He was afraid that Nangong Xue''s hot temper would cause something. ¡­¡­ Lincheng University, male dormitory. "After the military training, the school gave us three days off. Where are we going this weekend?" After Feng Li changed his clothes, he sat in a chair and said. "It''s needless to say. Of course, it''s about making an appointment with the girls in the class to go out and promote the friendship of students by the way." Lin Hua, who has changed his casual clothes, touched his chin and said with a bad smile on his fat face. "..." Song Ming and Feng Li rolled their eyes at the speech. "Well, old four has a good idea. He goes to college just to tease his younger sister. I support him." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he patted his thigh and agreed. Now he knows that Lin Hua''s character is that kind of sullen and coquettish. He talks about it in a big way. In fact, he doesn''t dare to do anything. "Third, where are you going to play?" Song Ming turned to Wang Xiao and asked. "I don''t know. Let''s have a look first." Wang Xiao said calmly. "Well, old three, who gave you the card on your desk? Or pink, was it from your sister?" "Card?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and turned his head. There was a card on his desk. He was stunned. When he went out in the morning, he didn''t see any card on the table. "What''s the card from my sister? Let me see." As soon as Lin Hua heard this, he was full of envy. He picked up the card on the table, opened it and read it: "Wang Xiao, see you at the school gate at five o''clock in the evening. See you there, phantom!" "Who is this phantom?" After Lin Hua finished reading, Song Min asked curiously. "I don''t know." Wang Xiao shook his head and said. "Whatever she is, it may be a girl who secretly loves the third child and is embarrassed to say her name." Feng Li smiled, patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder and said, "third, don''t hesitate, be brave and try to say goodbye to the first time as soon as possible!" "Well..." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth twitched. "God, the third man actually became the first man in our dormitory to say goodbye for the first time. No, I don''t accept it!" Lin Hua seemed to be stimulated. His face was full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Chapter 47 "If you don''t accept it, you''ll duel with the third. Win someone to see this sister called the phantom. We''ll never stop you." He opened his mouth and joked. "Well, forget it. I''d better promote the friendship with the female students in my class." Lin Hua heard the speech, glanced at Wang Xiao, coughed a little, and then said weakly. Let him duel with Wang Xiao. Isn''t that lighting lanterns in the toilet and looking for death? Wang Xiao can defeat instructor Li and the existence of taekwondo black belt experts! "Ha ha!" When they saw Lin Hua''s expression, they all laughed. The four were joking and joking in the dormitory. At this time, a noisy voice came from the corridor outside the dormitory. Bang Then, the door of their dormitory was suddenly kicked open and a deafening sound sounded. The four of Wang Xiao frowned when they saw this. It was impossible for anyone whose dormitory door was rudely kicked open by others. They said they were not angry. "Who told Wang Xiao to stand up for me?" Just then, a crisp female voice came from outside the door. A beautiful girl wearing a black Taekwondo suit appeared at the dormitory door and said in a slightly overbearing tone. Wang Xiao smelled the speech and looked at the beautiful girl. Her face was exquisite, big eyes, tall Qiong nose, bright red mouth, full marks for her appearance and tall figure. A pair of straight and even legs were displayed in front of him. A pair of exquisite jade feet were wrapped in white canvas shoes, and her figure was full marks. The only fly in the ointment is that peace Behind the beautiful girl was a handsome young man and several familiar people. "Lei Ting, what do you mean?" Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to the beautiful girl. His eyes fell on Lei ting and said in a deep voice. "Wang Xiao, the eldest sister of our Taekwondo club wants to have a Kung Fu competition with you!" Aware of Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes, Lei Ting only felt a little guilty, but when he thought of Nangong Xue standing next to him, he couldn''t help but have some confidence, pretended to be calm and hummed coldly to Wang Xiao. With that, he quietly hid behind Nangong snow. "The eldest sister of Taekwondo Club?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his eyes couldn''t help falling on Nangong Xue in front of Lei Ting, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "You are Wang Xiao. You look very ordinary." Nangong Xue''s crystal clear eyes glanced up and down at Wang Xiao, with a proud face, and said. "I didn''t expect such a big Taekwondo club to let a girl run the house. No wonder the people in your Taekwondo Club are so weak." Wang Xiao raised a radian at the corners of his mouth and said in a slightly teasing tone. His words were obviously mocking Lei Ting''s weakness. "What do you say? Say it again." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Nangong Xue was really irritated. Xiaofen clenched her fist, stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said with gnashing teeth. In recent years, the number of members of the Taekwondo Club of Lincheng university has been decreasing. Although it is related to the growing number of associations in the school, as the new president of the Taekwondo Club, she is naturally duty bound. "Nangong Xue, don''t be angry with people like him." At this time, Zuo Qiucheng patted Nangong Xue on the shoulder and smiled. Speaking of this, he also turned to Wang Xiao and said with a flat face: "Hello, my name is Zuo Qiucheng. I am the vice president of Taekwondo Club. Nangong Xue''s strength is the strongest among so many of us. She also succeeded in becoming the new president by defeating the previous president." Zuo Qiucheng just told Wang Xiao that Nangong Xue had the strength to be their new president. "I''m not in the mood to listen to you talk about the development history of Taekwondo society. I just want to know what you want to do by kicking the door of my dormitory?" Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders, looked absent-minded, pointed to the iron gate of the dormitory that had been kicked out of a groove, and said to Zuo Qiucheng. Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua stood behind Wang Xiao. Although they didn''t speak, they all looked like they supported Wang Xiao. "You!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s indifferent appearance, Nangong Xue only felt a nameless anger rising in her heart. Xiaofen fist clenched and grinned at Wang and said, "I want to challenge you. I want to duel with you. I want you to know the power of Taekwondo?" Nangong Xue''s face was angry and stared at Wang Xiao with burning eyes. She looked like she was going to eat Wang Xiao. Hum, how dare you ignore me? Look how I deal with you today! Female Xia, I must beat you all over the ground to find your teeth, beg for mercy in pain, kneel down and sing conquest! "The president of Taekwondo club gave us the third year of the war?" The three men in song and Ming Dynasty all stared slightly at the speech. The woman who can defeat the last president of Taekwondo and become the new president must have extraordinary strength. Will the third child fight? "Do you have breasts?" Unexpectedly, at this time, Wang Xiao glanced at the angry Nangong snow and asked calmly. "What?" Nangong Xue was stunned when she heard the speech. She didn''t respond. Others also looked stunned and didn''t understand why Wang Xiao suddenly asked this. Is there any connection between fighting and having chest? "I said, do you think you have breasts?" Wang Xiao pointed to Gong Xue''s chest and asked calmly. "Do I have breasts? What does it have to do with you?" At this time, Nangong Xue also reacted, a touch of anger appeared on her face, smiled at Wang and said in a deep voice. "Sorry, I don''t fight with girls with small breasts. I can''t take advantage of winning or losing!" Wang Xiao shrugged and said solemnly to Nangong Xue. Wow As soon as Wang Xiao said this, the faces of the people suddenly changed, followed by shock and uproar. "God, Wang Xiao actually said the taboo of big sister..." "He, he''s dead..." Lei ting and others were shocked. They swallowed their saliva hard, whispered, and looked at Wang Xiao with sympathy. "Cow force, old three, such words can be said." Song Ming exclaimed with admiration on his face. "Old three, that''s true. It''s close to the truth!" Feng Li looked at Wang Xiao with burning eyes, and a smile of a wise man hung around his mouth. "The third is really the third. Indeed, his words are amazing. If you don''t fight with girls to take advantage of them, it will be meaningless!" Lin Hua looked at Wang Xiao admiringly and sighed in his heart. Don''t fight with a girl with a small chest? You can''t take advantage of winning or losing? These two sentences were repeatedly played in Nangong Xue''s mind. Her crystal clear eyes widened, and she didn''t seem to react from these words. She didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would say that to her! "Asshole, smelly rascal, I''ll kill you!" After a long time, Nangong Xue finally reacted, blushing angrily and roaring angrily. What she hates most is that others say her chest is small! This is her taboo! The person who said she had a small chest last time was still the junior vice president of the previous term. She beat her up directly, and they couldn''t even stop the previous president. Finally, the sad vice president was broken in one leg. After staying in the hospital for a month, he never dared to go back to the Taekwondo club again. Sobbing Nangong Xue''s figure moved, and the whole person turned into a virtual shadow. The slender snow-white jade leg was like a whip, mixed with a terrible strong wind, and threw it at Wang Xiao. "Oh, my chest is not big and my temper is not small." Seeing the action of Nangong snow, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly. "You still say!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Nangong Xue''s angry red face was deeper, and she gnashed her teeth. Her movement was not slow, and the whip leg was terrified. "If you dare to tease big sister, it should be only this boy." Seeing the thunderous appearance of Nangong snow, Zuo Qiu was ashamed and said with a bitter smile. Lei ting and others nodded in agreement when they heard the speech. While Zuo Qiucheng was talking, Nangong Xue''s whip leg had come to Wang Xiao, and the foot kicked Wang Xiao''s face. Wang Xiao''s reaction was also very fast. When he moved, he left his place. Bang Nangong Xue kicked the air and directly kicked on the ground, but there was still a dull sound. The ground of the whole dormitory trembled slightly. It can be seen that the power of Nangong snow is definitely not weak. "What powerful leg strength!" Song Ming and others all turned pale. They stood aside in fear and looked nervously at Nangong Xue. They vowed that they would never find a girlfriend like nangongxue in the future, otherwise they would die ugly if they quarreled. Chapter 48 "Oh, the power of this foot is good, but girls are so violent, you can''t find a boyfriend, and your chest is so small." On the contrary, Wang Xiao, after avoiding the attack of Nangong Xue, stood on the other side and joked about Nangong Xue lazily. "Shut up!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Nangong Xue only felt that the pores of her whole body were about to explode. She was angry and roared. She vowed that if she didn''t abolish Wang Xiao today, her surname would be Nangong! As she spoke, her legs stared, and her slender body rushed at Wang Xiao like a hare ejected from her. "Not only violent, but also small breasts. Not only small breasts, but also so fierce. I''m really worried about your future boyfriend." Seeing this, Wang Xiao''s face was calm and his body twisted, so he avoided Nangong Xue''s attack and joked in a slightly playful tone. The place in the dormitory is not big, and the three people of song and Ming Dynasty are standing in it, which has become very crowded. But Wang Xiao''s body method is very strange. No matter how Nangong Xue chases him, he can''t touch the corner of Wang Xiao''s clothes. "Whether I have a boyfriend has nothing to do with you. If you have seed, don''t hide." Seeing Wang Xiao avoiding his attack and making fun of himself, Nangong Xue only felt that the anger in her heart was becoming more and more violent. The voice like a silver bell was full of the smell of anger and roared at Wang Xiao. I''m so angry! Hooligan, I''ll kill you! While talking, Nangong Xue picked up her slender and even jade leg and immediately split it at Wang Xiao''s shoulder. "Now that you''ve said that, if I hide again, won''t I look very seedless? Then I won''t hide." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a radian at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile. Immediately, he really stayed where he was and looked at the foot of Nangong snow calmly. "God, he really doesn''t hide. Is this boy looking for death?" "The elder sister''s big blow split her legs, but she can split 20 tiles at one time. Wang Xiao doesn''t need her shoulder?" Lei ting and others saw this scene, their eyes widened slightly and whispered. On the contrary, Song Ming and others are very indifferent. After getting along these days, they all know that Wang Xiao is not a reckless person. He must have his own ideas when he does so. "Hum, if you really don''t hide, don''t blame me." Seeing the action of Wang Xiao standing in place, Nangong Xue raised a radian at the corner of her mouth and snorted coldly. Her long legs like jade fat suddenly exerted force, like a battle axe, and cleaved at Wang Xiao''s shoulder. "Well, although the chest is a little small, this leg is still pretty good." Just when Nangong Xue''s jade leg was about to split, Wang Xiao raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his left hand and grabbed it at Nangong Xue''s jade leg. Although Nangong Xue''s chest is not very good, it may be because she practices Taekwondo all the year round. Her legs are very straight and even. It can be said that she is "playing with her legs". In the blink of an eye, Wang Xiao grabbed nangongxue''s jade leg, unloaded his strength and carried it on his shoulder. "Asshole, what are you doing?" Seeing that Wang Xiao carried his legs on his shoulders, his legs were in the shape of a "word horse" and pasted on Wang Xiao, the posture looked very ambiguous. "What do you say I want to do?" With a smile, Wang Xiao grabbed Nangong Xue''s long leg with one hand and hugged Nangong Xue''s thin waist with the other hand, so he took her to the escalator of the iron frame bed and said to her cheaply. Wow All the people present were shocked and in an uproar when they saw this scene. "Well, this boy dares to take advantage of the eldest sister!" Lei Ting''s eyes widened and exclaimed. In their eyes, the eldest sister is like an iceberg. They can''t tolerate any bad thoughts. Now, how dare anyone spy on the tip of the iceberg? "Old three cow force, don''t advise, just do it!" On the contrary, Song Ming and others, like beating chicken blood, cried out. It''s really because of this gesture. It''s too ambiguous! "Hooligan, let me go, or I''ll make you look good!" A breath of the opposite sex immediately spread to Nangong Xue''s fragrant nose. Her pretty face suddenly turned red. Her heart, which had been quiet for 20 years, had a ripple at the moment, but her face still pretended to be angry and angrily scolded Wang with a smile. Why does my heart jump so fast? What''s the matter with me? "You have threatened me like this. How dare I let you go? If I let you go, what will you do with me?" Wang Xiao put his face in front of Nangong Xue, raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said to her cheaply. Nangong Xuedun felt a breath from her pretty face, which made her little face itchy. Her face was crimson, her little pink fist was clenched, and she waved at Wang Xiaoxiao''s face: "Stinky rogue, die for me!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao shrunk his head quickly and avoided Nangong Xue''s fist. His right hand seized her jade fist and joked: "ouch, I can''t hit it." "You!" Nangong''s face turned red with anger. Wang Xiao carried her left leg on her shoulder. Only one foot supported the ground, and Wang Xiao grabbed her hand. Even if she could move more, she couldn''t come out at this time. Damn it! Asshole! Why can''t I beat him! "Well, if you look so close, you look pretty. If you''re not so fierce, you''re definitely authentic silly white sweet, but your chest is a little smaller." Speaking of this, Wang Xiao paused for a moment and then said to Nangong Xue, "but this can be remedied the day after tomorrow. My Jiuyou hand can be massaged to make it grow again. With this face and legs, I can barely be my little wife." Seeing that Wang Xiao studied Nangong Xue''s figure as if there were no one else, he finally came to the conclusion of this "little wife". Everyone stared with wide eyes and shocked. Man, that''s awesome! This is the president of Taekwondo Club and the expert on the World Taekwondo list! Can only reluctantly be a little wife for him? "The third is a little too much." Song Ming shook his head and sighed. Feng Li and Lin Hua nodded together. "Smelly boy, you deserve Nangong Xue!" This time, Zuo Qiu left before Nangong Xue got angry. No one in the whole Taekwondo club doesn''t know that Zuo Qiucheng, vice president, has been secretly in love with Nangong Xue, but he didn''t talk to Nangong Xue. Seeing that Wang Xiao was taking advantage of Nangong snow, he immediately became angry. Seeing that Wang Xiao actually let Nangong snow be his little wife, the anger accumulated in his chest burst out. Whew When he moved, he disappeared and rushed at Wang Xiao. His right leg was fierce and fast. Seeing this, Wang smiled and raised his eyebrows. He also loosened Nangong Xue, turned around and clenched his fist, and rushed to the soles of Zuo Qiucheng''s feet. Bang Between the fists and feet, a dull sound suddenly sounded in the air. Wang Xiao stood still, while Zuo Qiucheng took a few steps backwards. The former uses fists and the latter uses legs. It can be seen that the strength of the two is no longer at the same level. "You are not my opponent." Wang Xiao looked at Zuo Qiucheng with a flat face and said. He was beaten back by Wang Xiao for several steps, and Zuo Qiucheng''s face was also a little ugly. He was the second master of Taekwondo. He couldn''t even stop Wang Xiao''s fist! He had heard from Lei ting that Wang Xiao''s strength was good, and he just thought it was good. Even if Nangong Xue was put in Wang Xiao''s hand, he didn''t think Wang Xiao was strong. He just thought that Nangong Xue''s character was impulsive and was trampled on taboos by Wang Xiao. He lost his mind in anger and was seized and controlled by Wang Xiao. But when he hit Wang Xiao in the face, he knew how ridiculous his idea was. "If you don''t try, how can you know not!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zuo Qiucheng still clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice. Immediately, his body jumped up, and his legs swept away at Wang Xiao like a wild axe. The move is like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. It is very fast and strong. "Speed and power are available, but the accuracy is poor." Wang Xiao commented while avoiding Zuo Qiucheng''s attack. "Hum, you won''t say that when I kick you." Hearing the speech, Zuo Qiucheng was even more angry. His legs accelerated their attack speed and kicked Wang Xiao''s abdomen. "You don''t have the chance." Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Zuo Qiucheng. Facing nangongxue, a beautiful woman, he didn''t do it because he was a gentleman. For boys, he wouldn''t be merciful. Bang As soon as the voice fell, his right foot suddenly kicked out and kicked at the left rotation kicked by Zuo Qiucheng. When his legs collided, Zuo Qiucheng''s face suddenly changed. He just felt a powerful force coming from the soles of his feet. Then, he was kicked out and crashed into the iron door of the dormitory, making a crisp crash. "I said earlier that you are not my opponent. Why?" Wang Xiao slowly took back his right foot, his face was indifferent, spread his hand and said to Zuo Qiucheng. "He hurt the vice president. We fought with him!" Several Taekwondo members who were close friends with Zuo Qiucheng saw this scene, their faces sank, stared at Wang Xiao and said in unison. Lei ting and others saw this. Although they didn''t want to be the enemy of Wang Xiao, they still put on a fighting posture. "Hehe, a group of mole ants, if you want to fight, let''s go together!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, glanced at Lei ting and others, raised a radian at the corner of his mouth and said. Those Taekwondo members clenched their fists and were ready to start. "Stop it!" At this time, a cold female voice sounded in the dormitory. I saw a cold faced shadow coming from the corridor outside the dormitory. It was Ding Mengqi. Beside Ding Mengqi is Shi Qiang, a counselor of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine. His face is also very ugly at the moment. He said coldly, "what are you doing? Do you want to punish you for fighting openly in the dormitory?" "Wang Xiao, I won''t calculate it like this. Wait for me." Seeing the school teacher, Nangong Xue also gave Wang a cold stare and immediately said to Lei Ting, "pick up Zuo Qiucheng and let''s go." "You are welcome to trouble me, preferably in the dead of night." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also touched his nose and smiled at Nangong Xue. "Do your spring and autumn dream!" Nangong Xue, who had just walked out of the dormitory door, stumbled, stared at Wang with a smile, and then twisted her sweet buttocks and left. Chapter 49 "It''s you again. When I came to the dormitory for inspection, I saw you making trouble. It''s conceivable how prickly you are at ordinary times. Your parents paid you to study. Is that how you repay them?" After Nangong Xue left, Shi Qiang didn''t just forget it, but glanced at Wang with a smile, his face sank and said coldly. Since the opening ceremony, seeing the good relationship between Wang Xiao and Ding Mengqi, he has been very cold to this student. Now that I have seized the opportunity, I naturally want to scold them severely. Hearing Shi Qiang''s words, Wang Xiao frowned. "Teacher Shi Qiang, they provoked first." At this time, Lin Hua couldn''t help but say. "Don''t tell me these useless things. You can''t clap your hands. If you don''t provoke others, will others trouble you?" Shi Qiang waved his hand and interrupted Lin Hua. With an impatient expression, he said to Lin Hua in a deep voice. "Teacher Shi Qiang, you!" Song Ming and Feng Li''s faces are all heavy. Isn''t Shi Qiang telling them that this will happen, or is it their fault? This idea is inherently biased. "Hum, up to now, I don''t want to correct my mistakes, but I still argue with me. I don''t know where your books have been!" Seeing the poor words of Song Ming and others, Shi Qiang raised a sneer and mocked. Ding Mengqi on one side heard the speech, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. She felt that Shi Qiang had gone too far. But she is not a counselor of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine, and it is not convenient for her to speak. Pa At this time, a crisp slap in the face suddenly sounded in the air. This sound, like a thunderbolt in the drought, rose in the hearts of everyone, and everyone couldn''t help being startled. A red five finger print slowly appeared on Shi Qiang''s right face, which looked very obvious and clear. "Mr. Shi Qiang, I only use one slap now. Do you think this stereo?" Wang Xiao slowly took back his palm, his face was indifferent, and smiled at Shi Qiang. "You, how dare you hit me?" At this time, the absent-minded Shi Qiangcai finally regained his mind and stared at Wang Xiao. He was stunned and said in disbelief. Pa As soon as Shi Qiang said this, Wang Xiao reached out and slapped Shi Qiang in the face. "Didn''t you say that a slap won''t make a sound? Do you think it makes a sound now?" Wang Xiao slapped Shi Qiang on the left face and asked again. Ding Mengqi stared at Wang Xiao. He''s crazy to beat a counselor? Aren''t you afraid of being fired? "If you dare to hit me, are you not afraid of my punishment?" Both sides of the face were beaten, Shi Qiang He was furious, clenched his fists and roared at Wang with a smile. Pa Hearing Shi Qiang''s words, Wang Xiao shook his hand and slapped Shi Qiang in the face. "What are you punishing me for? I''m just conducting academic research with you. Didn''t you say that a slap doesn''t make a sound? Now do you feel that it doesn''t make a sound?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a radian at the corners of his mouth and said to Shi Qiang. "..." Ding Mengqi was ashamed. "The old three is so eloquent that he can survive if he dies." Seeing this scene, Song Ming couldn''t help exclaiming. "You can beat people and make excuses. The third is so Yin!" Feng Li said admiringly. "If I can be so shameless as the third, my baby can make soy sauce." Lin Hua said with envy. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Qiang was angry and angry. However, he put forward the theory that he couldn''t clap his hands just now. However, this does not mean that he will be like this, especially in front of Ding Mengqi, he must find face back. "Stinky boy, die for me!" Immediately, holding his fist, he rushed at Wang Xiao, looking like he was going to work hard with Wang Xiao. Pa Seeing this, Wang Xiao stretched out his hand and slapped Shi Qiang''s face again. He was directly fanned out by Shi Qiang. "Teacher Shi Qiang, you see, even if I don''t take the initiative to provoke you, you will still take the initiative to rush into my palm and be beaten by me." After the fight, Wang Xiao also spread his hand, with a helpless look. Poof Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ding Mengqi couldn''t help but laugh. This little rascal is very glib. "Oh, damn it!" When Shi Qiang got up from the ground, he was already ferocious, clenched his fist and roared angrily. "Teacher Shi Qiang, that''s enough. Don''t you feel ashamed to make trouble with a group of students?" Seeing that Shi Qiang was about to run away, Ding Mengqi finally opened her mouth and stared at him with crystal clear beautiful eyes. When Shi Qiang heard the speech, he also realized that he was almost thirty. He was definitely not the opponent of Wang Xiao. Especially in front of Ding Mengqi, if he continued to make trouble, he would only lose face. I''m Wang Xiao''s counselor. I''ll have a chance to clean them up in the future "You guys wait for me. This time Miss Ding pleaded with you. Forget it, hum!" Thinking of this, Shi Qiang also suppressed his anger, looked up at Wang Xiao and said coldly. After that, he turned and left the dormitory without looking back. "You are still too aggressive. Mr. Shi Qiang is your counselor. You will get along with him for four years in the future. If you offend him, you will have a hard time in the future." After Shi Qiang left, Ding Mengqi''s exquisite pretty face also showed a touch of helplessness and said with a smile at Wang. "Aren''t you still there?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled at Ding Mengqi. He Wang Xiao is not afraid of any counselors. He''s in a hurry. It''s a big deal to kill him! "After all, I''m not your counselor. I can''t manage a lot of things." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ding Mengqi raised a helpless smile on her face and said. "Anyway, I still want to thank Miss Ding for her help today. I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to dinner?" Wang Xiao smiled disapprovingly and immediately smiled at Ding Mengqi. While talking, his eyes did not forget to look at Ding Mengqi. Today, Ding Mengqi is wearing a white lace blouse with snow-white fragrant shoulders looming under the cover of white yarn. She exudes a charming charm, a pair of slender and even pairs The legs are wrapped in a black hip wrapped miniskirt, and the exquisite jade feet are covered with a pair of red high heels. Ding Mengqi has a touch of scholarly temperament when she raises her hands and feet. It''s a pity for such an intellectual beauty not to marry home as a wife! Wang smiled and looked up and down, whispering in his heart. "No, I didn''t help much with what happened just now." Aware of Wang Xiao''s eyes, Ding Mengqi only felt uncomfortable around her. She stared at him angrily and said. When the little action was found, Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled. "Shit, old three cattle force, even teacher Ding dare to tease." Song Ming looked at Wang Xiao with a shocked face and marveled in his heart. "It''s too bold. The third is playing with fire." Feng Li admired Wang Xiao''s courage and shook his head in his heart. "I can learn one of the talents of my third brother all my life." Lin Hua worships all over his face. If Ding Mengqi wasn''t there, he might have to kneel to Wang Xiao. "All right, I''ll go first and stop making trouble." Ding Mengqi glanced at Wang with a smile, waved her hand, twisted her hips and walked outside the dormitory. "I''ll see you off." Wang Xiao also smiled and then sent it to the outside of the dormitory. ¡­¡­ "Damn it, I''m afraid I''ve lost my face today. I can''t. I can''t just forget about it." After leaving the boys'' dormitory building, Shi Qiang became more and more angry. At the thought of Ding Mengqi smiling for Wang before leaving, his face became more and more gloomy. "Bitch, wait for me and get you to bed sooner or later!" After a curse in his heart, Shi Qiang hasn''t relieved his anger. He hesitated. After all, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number. "Brother pig, it''s me, Xiaoqiang. Yes, I have something to ask you for help. Don''t worry. I know the rules. Break three thousand hands and five thousand feet. I''ll be ready for the money. Yes, I want his two hands..." After a long time, Shi Qiang also hung up the phone and slowly raised a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. He turned his head to the boys'' dormitory and whispered, "Wang Xiao, don''t blame me for being cruel. If you want to blame me, blame Ding Mengqi for pleading for you!" After that, Shi Qiang turned around and strode outside Wang Xiao didn''t know that just because he slapped Shi Qiang, he would ask someone to break his hands Chapter 50 In the evening, outside the school gate of Lincheng University, Wang Xiao took a pink card in his hand and looked around suspiciously. "Who wrote the card to me? Is it the beauty in the class?" Wang Xiao thought and said with a bad smile. Boom At this time, a roaring engine sound suddenly drove from the road outside the University. Then, a bright red sports car appeared in Wang Xiao''s vision. Later, it rushed at Wang Xiao at a very fast speed. The red sports car is very fast, and it smiles straight at Wang, giving people a sharp and threatening momentum. Seeing this scene, the surrounding college students were scared and hurried away, fearing that the red sports car would hit them. In previous years, many rich second generation drove sports cars recklessly on campus and injured several students. "Did you come for me? Interesting!" Seeing the red sports car rushing towards him, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a slight arc and whispered. But he did not avoid, but stood still and looked straight at the red sports car driving towards him. "God, what''s that boy doing? Why doesn''t he hide? Is he looking for death?" "You can see at a glance that he is too scared to move!" "No, no, he''s dead!" People around saw Wang Xiao standing motionless, thinking he was scared His legs were weak and couldn''t move. They all screamed, but no one dared to go up and open Wang Xiao at this time. Because the speed of the red sports car is too fast! Almost in the blink of an eye, the red sports car is less than ten meters away from Wang Xiao. He''s dead! When they saw this scene, they looked at Wang Xiao as if they were looking at a corpse. Zi At this moment, the tail of the red sports car suddenly swung, four tires immediately wiped four tire marks on the ground, and the body drifted away towards Wang Xiao. Finally, the body stopped steadily at a distance of less than one finger from Wang Xiao''s body. Wang Xiao never moved the half point position, slowly lowered his head, looked at the charming woman in the driving position of the sports car, and said with a faint smile: "your driving skills are good. I rarely see a woman whose driving skills are better than yours." "Thank you. You''re not timid. You don''t even move. Aren''t you afraid that I''m a novice female driver and will directly kill you?" The charming woman threw a wink at Wang Xiao and smiled. "It''s worth dying in the hands of beautiful women." Wang Xiao shrugged and said half jokingly. Wow When the people around saw such a stimulating scene, they had already held their breath. Now they saw the red sports car steadily stopping in front of Wang Xiao, who was still talking and laughing with the owner. They were all shocked and in an uproar. "God, is this boy still human? He was so scared just now that he could still laugh and talk?" "What''s a big scare? How do I feel that the boy hasn''t moved from beginning to end? Isn''t he afraid at all?" "How can this be possible, normal people, how can they not be afraid of being hit by a car!" Everyone whispered and talked. "Hello, my name is phantom." The surrounding comments reached the ears of the charming woman. She just smiled, then looked up at Wang Xiaoxiao and said. "It was you who handed me the card." Wang Xiao heard the speech, slightly raised his eyebrows, a flash of light flashed in the depths of his eyes, and a smile hung on his face. While talking, his eyes also looked back and forth on the phantom. The woman in front of her was wearing a black empty leather dress with a chest The towering in front gives people a mysterious and attractive feeling under the cover of black yarn. A pair of slender and powerful jade legs are wrapped by black leather pants and arranged under the steering wheel. The snow-white skin color makes people unable to move their eyes. The appearance of the phantom is also very charming. It has full power peach eyes, weak fox eyebrows, tall Qiong nose, bright red lips, and the flattery between hands and feet It''s a beautiful creature! The fish is on the hook! Aware of Wang Xiao''s eyes, there was a flash of light in the depths of the phantom''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc. "So, dare you have a drink with me?" The phantom smiled charmingly. The peach blossom eyes with full power glanced at Wang Xiao and said with a light smile. "Why not?" Wang Xiaowen''s speech also made him smile and spin on the red sports car of the phantom. Boom The roaring engine sounded again, and the red sports car quickly left Lincheng University and drove off the campus. The sports car is driving on the road. The car emits a faint aroma, like the body fragrance of the phantom. Wang Xiao breathes this charming body fragrance while wearing a bad smile at the corners of his mouth. "Hum, I''m really the first brother who hasn''t seen the world. I can''t resist the temptation and confusion." Seeing Wang Xiao like this, the phantom felt contemptuous. From time to time, her eyes passed through the rearview mirror and looked at the suitcase in the back. Her eyes flickered coldly. She didn''t know that her little moves were all recognized by some obscene man on the surface. "Beauty, you really smell good. After we drink some wine, should we open a luxury room in a hotel and have a deep understanding?" At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and said to the phantom with a bad smile on his face. Speaking of this, Wang Xiao''s salty pig''s hand is directed at the snow-white shadow Stretch out your legs, put them on it, and eat tofu openly. Know your sister! I''ll kill you in a minute! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the phantom Daimei slightly picked up and yelled in her heart. After seeing Wang Xiao''s outstretched hand to take advantage of himself, a cold light flashed in her eyes. "If you want to cultivate your feelings, you don''t know. If you don''t know, you do it first." But the phantom still squeezed out a charming smile on her face, quietly pushed away Wang Xiao''s salty pig hand and said with a charming smile. If they hadn''t been on the busy road now, she would have done it. "Hey, hey, I''m just cultivating feelings with you now?" After being pushed away by the phantom, Wang Xiao was not discouraged. With a thick face, he stretched out again and continued to work in the shadow He felt it on his leg and said with a bad smile. That appearance, how obscene, how obscene! The phantom vowed that she would let the stink flow Hooligans die without a whole body! How dare you take advantage of her! "You''re dead!" However, the phantom had to pretend to be charming and attractive on its face, symbolically patted Wang Xiao''s hand, and let Wang Xiao''s hand fool around. Bear it again We''ll be there soon At that time, I must let this stink flow Hooligans can''t survive, they can''t die! Seeing that the phantom didn''t push away his hand, Wang Xiao also had a bad smile, and the one who pushed the boat took advantage of it. As the saying goes, if you don''t take advantage, you''re a bastard! Just as Wang Xiao''s hand was about to reach into the phantom''s clothes, the sports car also drove to an abandoned gas station. "Annoying, stop it. I have to go to the bathroom first. Wait for me in the car." The phantom grabbed Wang Xiao''s salty pig hand, glared at him angrily, pointed to the bathroom next to the abandoned gas station and said to Wang Xiao. While talking, the light from the corner of her eyes couldn''t help glancing at the suitcase on the back carriage. "OK, you go. I''ll wait for you here. Come back quickly." Wang Xiao also took back his hand with great discretion and smiled at the phantom. "You''re in a hurry..." The phantom clutching and giggling, said to Wang with a smile. She got out of the car with her back to Wang Xiao and went to the bathroom. The phantom''s face began to become cold and cold. She hummed coldly, "go to hell, you stinky hooligan!" After watching the phantom join the bathroom, the bad smile on Wang Xiaolian''s face suddenly disappeared. He turned his head and looked at the suitcase in the back carriage and grabbed it. "It turned out to be a time bomb. This dose can directly blow up my bones. Sure enough, beautiful women are stabbed." After opening the suitcase, Wang Xiao saw the bomb inside. The time above showed that there were 30 seconds left. He couldn''t help but raise a slight smile from the corner of his mouth and said. Immediately, without borrowing any tools, he quickly swiped his hands on the time bomb. After a while, he pulled out several lines, and the stopwatch of the time bomb also jumped to 25 seconds and stopped. Wang Xiao took time to tie a Chinese knot with those lines. "I don''t know what the girl will look like when she sees the Huaxia knot on the time bomb?" After the Chinese knot, Wang Xiao raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and thought with some evil interest. Chapter 51 "Hum, dare to tune Miss playbook. I won''t blow you up, you bastard." In the bathroom, the phantom said viciously while washing his hands. At the thought of her thigh being touched by Wang Xiao for so long, she wanted to break Wang Xiao into pieces. Asshole! Scoundrel! After scolding here, the charming face of the phantom also showed a smile and whispered, "but it''s OK to watch Wang Xiao''s bastard be blown into minced meat by a bomb." When the phantom picked up Wang Xiao, it had prepared a bomb in the rear compartment, powerful enough to blow up the sports car, not to mention Wang Xiao, a flesh and blood body. "Five seconds left!" The phantom raised the snow-white lotus root like jade hand, looked at the watch on the smooth jade like wrist and whispered. In five seconds, the bomb will explode. Four seconds Three seconds Two seconds One second It was time, but the expected explosion did not sound. "Why didn''t it ring?" The phantom was stunned. He looked at the watch on his wrist. It was time to do it? Her heart was full of doubts. Was it a failure? impossible! As soon as the idea came out, the phantom immediately denied the idea. This bomb was made by her. It is not only powerful, but also the line is very accurate. There will be no failure. After waiting another ten seconds and seeing that there was still no explosion, the phantom had to be sure that the bomb would not explode. When she came out of the bathroom, she saw Wang Xiao sitting in the co driver''s seat of the sports car, with his legs crossed, looking lazy. "Why did you come out so long? Oh, I see. For the sake of pleasing yourself, you must go to mend your makeup, right?" Wang Xiao was lying in the co driver''s seat, looking at the phantom lazily, and said with a bad smile. "Annoying, little villain, don''t say it if you know." The phantom pretended to smile, winked at Wang Xiao and said that he was really cursed. Let your sister! Just you scoundrel, I will not tolerate you! While talking, the phantom also sat back in the driver''s seat. "Hey, hey, my only weakness is that I can''t lie." After the phantom started the car, Wang Xiao''s hand also stretched out and touched it again. I can''t stand you! Aware of Wang Xiao''s small action, the phantom''s jade hands holding the steering wheel trembled. There was always a shallow smile on his face. He hummed coldly in his heart: "touch, you continue to touch. When you get to the place, some people will clean you up!" Her eyes passed through the rearview mirror and looked at the suitcase in the rear compartment. When she saw that the suitcase was placed there intact, her doubts became stronger. Why didn''t the bomb explode? "Beauty, did anyone say you have a good figure?" Wang Xiao doesn''t care what the phantom is thinking at this time. Seeing that the phantom doesn''t resist, the meaning of the bad smile on Wang Xiao''s face is stronger and more intensified. "Of course, yes..." The phantom held back her anger and smiled angrily at Wang Xiao. When she spoke, she pushed Wang Xiao''s hand away. We''ll be there in a minute! right off! Just bear it again! "Where are we going to drink? I can''t wait." Wang Xiao said to the phantom with a bad smile on his face. "Wait a minute and you''ll know. Don''t worry." The phantom cast an electric wink at Wang Xiao and smiled. Soon, the red sports car came to a remote street in the east of Dongcheng District. At this time, the night was getting dark, there were few pedestrians on the roadside, and the red sports car also stopped slowly on the roadside. "Beauty, why stop here? Aren''t we going to have flower wine?" Wang Xiao turned to the phantom and asked with a grin. "Wine must be drunk, but it''s not flower wine, but decapitation wine!" At this time, the phantom also turned to look at Wang Xiao and raised a charming smile on the corners of his mouth, saying. As soon as her voice fell, the bright and clean jade like right hand turned over, a short dagger appeared in her hand, and then stabbed Wang Xiao''s throat. Smelly scoundrel! Today, let you die under Miss Ben''s dagger! If this dagger stabs Wang Xiao in the throat, Wang Xiao will die. "Beauty, do it as soon as you say. Are you too cruel?" Just when the dagger was about to stab Wang Xiao in the throat, Wang Xiao reacted very quickly. As soon as he twisted his neck, he passed the dagger stabbed by the phantom. He grabbed the phantom''s smooth right hand and still hung a cheap smile on his face. "Hum, so you knew I wanted to kill you? When did you find out?" The right hand was captured. The phantom didn''t know that Wang Xiao saw that he was a killer, so he couldn''t help humming. "What do you find? Do your legs feel good, or is your bomb exquisitely made?" Wang smiled and said to the phantom. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the phantom''s pretty face was suddenly cold and said with gnashing teeth: "you bastard, die for me!" When she spoke, her right hand loosened and the dagger in her hand fell on her left hand. Sobbing The sharp dagger pierced the air and stabbed Wang Xiao''s neck again. Wang Xiao saw this, and his eyebrow was also a pick. His left hand leaned out and grabbed it at the phantom''s left hand. He easily grabbed her left hand. "Killer beauty, even if you want to kill me, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. It hurts our feelings too much." After Wang Xiao caught the phantom''s smooth snow-white jade hands, he raised a cheap bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said. "Who has feelings with you, let me go!" His hands were captured, and the phantom''s pretty face was cold. He struggled and said. "Don''t move, let me guess, who are you?" Wang Xiao grabbed the phantom''s hands, with a bad smile on his face. One hand grabbed her hands, while the other raised the phantom''s snow-white chin and looked up. "He is so beautiful, knows how to use beauty tricks and can make bombs. He is definitely a professional killer, and I don''t offend many people. The only two killers I killed seem to be from the former life camp, so you are sent from the former life camp?" "Hum, you know I''m from the life camp. Don''t let me go. Be careful I''ll let you die without a whole body." The phantom''s pretty face was gloomy, and its crystal clear beautiful eyes stared at Wang Xiao, and the shell teeth nibbled and said. "I can''t bear to let go of such a beautiful beauty." Wang Xiao licked his tongue and said with a bad smile, "killer beauty, do you want to be my wife? It seems pretty good to find a killer wife." "You stinky rascal, still want me to be your wife, dream!" When the phantom heard the speech, he snorted coldly and said with a disdain to Wang Xiao. Although her hands were caught, it doesn''t mean she has no ability to resist. While talking, her right leg was slightly arched. In this narrow car space, she suddenly kicked Wang Xiao''s abdomen. "The character is hot enough, I like it!" Seeing the action of the phantom, Wang smiled without anger. He grabbed the phantom''s hands with one hand and grabbed the phantom''s even and powerful jade leg with the other hand. In this narrow car space, Wang Xiao seems to be more dominant. In the blink of an eye, he saw that the phantom''s right leg was held by Wang Xiao at his waist, and the whole person rushed to Wang Xiaotie. In this narrow car space, it seemed very ambiguous. "Asshole, let me go!" The whole body was captured by Wang Xiao. I felt the masculine breath on Wang Xiao''s body, and the phantom''s pretty face suddenly turned red. He gritted his teeth and said to Wang Xiao. Although she is charming and good at using beauty tricks, Wang Xiao touched her thigh at most. She has never tried to touch the opposite sex so close. She can''t help pounding when she is dirty. "Oh, you''re blushing. Haven''t you been in love yet?" Seeing a blush on the phantom''s face, Wang Xiao''s eyebrow was also a pick, as if he had found the new world, he smiled at the phantom. I didn''t expect this girl to be so charming and so simple in her heart! He made a lot of money today because he is such a top-notch beauty! "Have I ever been in love? It''s none of your business. Let me go!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the phantom was ashamed and angry. She bit her teeth and said fiercely to Wang Xiao. Bang Bang Wang Xiao originally wanted to say something, but at this time, the sound of bullets coming out of the chamber sounded in the air, shooting from around the red sports car. It''s like shooting everyone in the red sports car. "Are all the people in your life camp crazy? In order to kill me, even you are going to kill me!" Seeing the bullets shot from all directions, Wang Xiao''s reaction was also very fast. He pulled the phantom out of the red sports car, flashed aside and said helplessly. Pop pop... Pop! The red sports car was also pierced by countless bullets in the blink of an eye. After the oil cylinder was exploded, it also exploded. The powerful air wave blew up the red sports car. After several circles in midair, it hit the ground. Once again, it has become a pile of scrap iron. "This..." The phantom''s beautiful eyes were also slightly staring at the pile of sports car scrap. If Wang Xiao hadn''t pulled her out just now, she would have been a corpse at the moment. This is different from the plan! Don''t you mean to let her lead Wang Xiao over and kill him together? Why, she''s also a target? "What a waste! We have to be rescued by the enemy. It''s a shame for us to go to the health camp!" At this time, nine people in black appeared on the street lights on both sides of the street. The person who spoke was the leader of the death camp team, blood eagle! "Yes, I thought she could make it, but I didn''t expect us to do it!" Several other killers in the death camp also agreed, and their eyes looking at the phantom were full of contempt. "Captain, why did you shoot me!" After seeing the blood eagle, the phantom quickly raised her head and looked at the blood eagle. She didn''t want to believe the question and answer. She wanted to get a reasonable explanation from the blood eagle. "Hum, even a high school student can''t be tempted. What''s the use of keeping you, waste? Hide aside and don''t hinder us!" The blood eagle looked down at the phantom coldly, and said in a cold voice, without a trace of emotion. Hearing the words of the blood eagle, the charming body of the phantom suddenly trembled and his eyes collapsed. He was so serious to complete the task. In the eyes of others, he was just a waste? Chapter 52 Just when the phantom''s eyes collapsed and stood in place. At a loss, a warm and powerful hand rested on her fragrant shoulder, and a lazy voice sounded in the phantom''s ear. "Hey, you killers of the death camp, how can you say that she is also your teammate? Don''t talk so poisonous. Don''t you know that beauty is a rare resource?" Wang Xiao slowly came to the phantom, smiled faintly at the phantom, and then said to the blood eagle. Accustomed to Wang Xiao''s cheap smile, and then see Wang Xiao''s faint smile, I don''t know why the phantom feels warm inside. Why? He wanted to kill him, but in the end, he saved himself? And your teammates want to kill her? "Our killers in the death camp have no teammates but only partners. As long as they can kill the target of the mission, it is also possible to sacrifice several partners." When the blood eagle heard the speech, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said in a cold voice. "It''s cold-blooded, killer beauty. Did you hear that? Don''t be such a companion. Be my wife and I''ll raise you!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head, then turned around and smiled at the phantom. When the phantom heard the speech, her charming face turned red. This time, she was not angry because of Wang Xiao''s ridicule. It''s time to think about this kind of thing! Don''t you know they''re here to kill you? "You can survive from them first." The phantom looked at Wang Xiao, stepped back and said. The practice of blood eagle made her feel cold, so she decided not to do it again, but whether Wang Xiao can survive depends on Wang Xiao''s nature. "Then we agreed that if we solve them, you will be my wife." Wang smiled and said to the phantom. Keep dreaming. When the phantom heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing at Wang, rolled his eyes and said nothing. "Hehe, Wang Xiao, you are really young and frivolous. You thought you could deal with nine of us with one person. I really don''t know whether to say you are naive or stupid." Seeing Wang Xiao chatting with the phantom as if there were no one else, the blood eagle''s face was also very gloomy. He looked at Wang Xiao coldly and said in a deep voice. He doesn''t think that Wang Xiao can leave here alive under their hanging. "How can the swallow and the bird know the ambition of the swan, and how can the firefly know the brightness of the sun and the moon? With you mole ants, how can you know that I can''t be crushed to death with one hand?" Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corner of his mouth and said disdainfully to the blood eagle. Wow As soon as he said this, not only the blood eagle, but also several other experts of the death camp suddenly got angry! Arrogance! It''s so arrogant! A hairy boy dares to talk to them like this! It''s death! "Wang Xiao, don''t say I won''t give you a chance, hand over your broken tendon and wrong bone hand, and tell us the way down for the king of Tibet. Maybe we can spare your life, otherwise..." The blood eagle stared at Wang Xiao with a gloomy face and said coldly. At this time, the eyes of other death camp killers were flickering, staring at Wang Xiao for fear that he would escape. "I see..." Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a sudden color and said with a light smile. He was a little strange. Before, the killer of the death camp was employed by the Chen group to assassinate Tong Waner. Now Chen Peng and his son are dead. It is reasonable to say that the employer is dead and the Commission has been collected. This assassination mission should have ended. But the former student camp still sent the phantom to lure and kill him! Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that these mercenary killers will find trouble for their companions. It can be seen from the fact that the blood eagle can kill the phantom together in order to kill him. It turned out that it was for his broken tendon and wrong bone hand and the whereabouts of the old man! "If I don''t tell you the whereabouts of the broken tendon and wrong bone hand and the old man, what are you going to do?" Wang Xiao raised his head slowly and said faintly looking at the blood eagle. "I suggest you better tell us, otherwise, we have plenty of means to go to the life camp, so that you can''t survive or die!" The blood eagle''s face suddenly became gloomy and stared at Wang Xiao, and a huge killing intention suddenly spread from his whole body. "Ha ha..." Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was indifferent, and smiled at the blood eagle. "Captain blood eagle, why do you waste so much words with him? Just catch him directly, take him back to the stronghold, and then slowly get the words out." The death camp killer on a street lamp beside the blood eagle opened his mouth, looked at Wang Xiao coldly, and said coldly. Blood wolf, the second expert in the death camp team, his hands are as sharp as wolf claws and can open mountains and gravel! "OK, blood wolf, he''ll give it to you. Don''t kill him!" The blood eagle said to the blood wolf without hesitation. Whew When the blood wolf heard the speech, a pair of scarlet pupils suddenly contracted and moved, he disappeared on the street lamp. When he appeared again the next second, he had come to Wang Xiao. "Boy, you are arrogant, but sometimes arrogance will only make you die faster!" The blood wolf stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said angrily. Sobbing While talking, his right hand turned its claw, like an iron claw, cut through the air and grabbed it at Wang Xiao''s chest. "Stinky scoundrel, be careful. The blood wolf is the second expert in the team. His iron claws are very sharp. If caught, he can tear your flesh and blood off." The phantom who wanted to watch the war on one side couldn''t help but open her mouth after seeing the blood wolf shot and reminded Wang Xiaodao that she didn''t know why she wanted to remind Wang Xiaoxiao. It was clear that she was a killer of the death camp and came to kill Wang Xiaoxiao. As a reward, Wang Xiao just saved his life! The phantom comforted himself. Bang Who knows that just after the voice of the phantom fell, a dull impact sounded in the air. Wang Xiao''s right foot stretched out and kicked on the blood claw attacked by the blood wolf. The hard blood claw was broken like paper paste and pressed against his chest. Then he was kicked out and hit the street lamp on the roadside. "Hehe, the second expert of the death camp team? No more than you!" Wang Xiao slowly withdrew his right foot, looked at the blood wolf under the lamp post, and said with disdain. When all the people present saw this scene, their eyes widened and stood in place. The air seemed to be evacuated in an instant, and the whole street was silent. I don''t know how long it took, a burst of shock and uproar suddenly sounded among the killers of the death camp. "He, he actually solved the blood wolf with one foot?" "God, how can this be possible? The hands of Lord blood wolf have been tempered countless times. They are as hard as iron. How can they be broken by one kick!" The faces of all the death camp killers became dignified. "He, so strong?" When the phantom saw this scene, her beautiful eyes couldn''t help staring, her small mouth opened slightly, and her face was shocked. Her eyes fell on Wang Xiao and couldn''t help glittering. "You dare to break the blood wolf''s arm. Without iron claws, his strength has been weakened by how much!" The blood eagle stared at Wang Xiao coldly, and his eyes were full of anger. You should know that there are many small and medium-sized teams in the death camp. Each team has strength evaluation. The arm of the blood wolf is broken and its strength is weakened. The strength level of the team he leads will also decline, which is absolutely not allowed for him. "He is too weak. I beat him up carelessly. I have controlled my strength very much." Wang Xiao heard the speech and spread his hands slowly, with an expression of "I''m also very helpless". "Very good, very good!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the blood eagle clenched his fist slightly and said with gnashing teeth. He said two good words in a row. It can be imagined that he has been successfully aroused by Wang Xiao at the moment. "I just wanted the whereabouts of your tendon wrong bone hand and the king of Tibetans. Now I regret it. I not only want the whereabouts of tendon wrong bone hand and the king of Tibetans, but also torture you well and let you die slowly!" The blood eagle''s eyes became very dark, stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said¡® "When is the time for retribution? Why do you have to fight and kill? I''m a peace loving person. If you have to kill me, then..." Wang smiled and said helplessly. At last, a cheap smile suddenly hung on his face and said, "why do you hurry to do it!" Poof When the phantom on one side heard Wang Xiao''s words, it suddenly burst into a puff of laughter, and its crystal clear beautiful eyes couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao. This smelly scoundrel, at this time, still says such a beating! Isn''t it intentional to arouse the anger of the blood eagle? Sure enough, hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the blood eagle''s face was cold and said to other death camp killers with gnashing teeth: "have you heard what he said? Go together, don''t be merciful, die, die!" All the death camp killers nodded heavily and their eyes were scarlet. Wang Xiao successfully angered them. Even if they can''t get the whereabouts of the hamstring and bone wrong hand and the king of earth Tibet, they will kill Wang Xiao! Chapter 53 Whew, whew In an instant, in addition to the blood eagle, seven other death camp killers shot at the same time and disappeared on the street lamp. In the next second, black awns came rushing from all directions. Darts, daggers, enchanting needles The concealed weapons used by every death camp killer are different, but all of them are amazing. "Concealed weapons are good, but they can''t kill me. Don''t forget, my tendons and bones are wrong!" Seeing the concealed weapons rushing from all directions, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile and said faintly. While talking, his hands just poked out and grabbed at those concealed weapons. Virtual shadows wrapped those concealed weapons in an instant. The next second, all the concealed weapons were collected by Wang Xiao. "It''s worthy of being a hand with broken tendons and wrong bones. I still have this ability!" When the blood eagle saw this scene, his eyes suddenly brightened and said excitedly. "Since these concealed weapons came from you, I''ll give them back to you." Wang Xiao''s hands turned over, and the darts, daggers and soul catching needles he got from the former life camp killers were shot at the former life camp killers who were rushing towards him. It takes only a few seconds to take these concealed weapons from Wang Xiao and throw them out. The figures of those killers are still in mid air and can''t hide at all. "Bad!" "Get out of the way!" Seeing those concealed weapons rushing towards them, several sharp eyed and handy killers of the death camp suddenly changed their faces and exclaimed. They forced their bodies to avoid their concealed weapons. "Ah..." But there were also four weak death camp killers who didn''t escape. They were stabbed in the heart by the concealed weapon projected by Wang Xiao and killed in one blow. Almost in the blink of an eye, the past life camp lost half of the experts. The surviving past life camp experts also looked at Wang Xiao with dignified eyes. They were just one step away from death! "What, blood eagle? Only your strength here is good. If you don''t fight again, I''m afraid they can''t live!" Wang Xiao patted the dust on his palm, looked at the blood eagle indifferently and smiled. "Damn, let''s do it together!" Seeing that the team members lost more than half, the blood eagle''s face immediately became ugly and couldn''t help it anymore. He said to the remaining three death camp killers. As soon as the voice fell, his body moved, and a dead knife suddenly appeared in his right hand, which suddenly chopped at Wang Xiao. "Yes!" The three killers of the death camp didn''t hesitate at all when they heard the speech. A death axe appeared in their hands. They moved and rushed away at Wang Xiao. With one knife and three axes, he came to Wang Xiao in the blink of an eye and cut at his face door. Dang In an instant, a crisp steel crash sounded. A silver needle appeared in Wang Xiao''s hand. The whole blue silver needle stood straight at the junction of one knife and three axes, steadily blocking the attack of the four people. This strange scene changed everyone''s face. How is this possible? The strength of their axe can be said to be exhausted, which can be said to destroy gold and iron! Now I''m blocked by a silver needle? One side of the phantom is also the pupil contraction, the bright red small mouth opens, and the charming pretty face is full of surprise. "Jiuyou needle? The second unique skill of the Tibetan king!" The blood eagle''s eyes widened and exclaimed. "Worthy of their boss, a little eyesight!" The corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a slight arc and said faintly. While talking, he grabbed the two fingers of the silver needle and suddenly bounced, and the blue Jiuyou needle was "bang" and shot out. Bang Bang In the blink of an eye, the nine hell needle pierced a knife and three axes, and a powerful force came along the body of the knife and axe, crashing into the four people. Poof All four of them vomited blood fiercely. Except for the blood eagle, all the other three flew out upside down, broke the bones of their right hand and fainted. "No, it''s impossible. How can you be so strong!" The blood eagle was pale, with cold sweat on his forehead and purple lips. He stared at Wang Xiao in panic and said madly. Wang Xiao''s flick hit him seriously. Is this boy still human? "I told you long ago that the swallow and the bird do not know the ambition of the swan, and the firefly does not know the brightness of the sun and the moon. As mole ants, how do you know that I can''t crush you with one hand?" Wang Xiao looked at the blood eagle with a flat face and said calmly. After playing for so long, he was also tired. While talking, he grabbed the neck of the blood eagle with one hand. Click I only heard the sound of a broken neck ringing in the air, and saw Wang Xiao throw the body of the blood eagle aside. Before the blood eagle died, his eyes widened, as if he had never thought that the captain of the class C team of the birth camp would die like this! After killing the blood eagle, Wang Xiao was ready to solve the blood wolf and the other three death camp killers. But at this time, the phantom stood up and stood in front of the four blood wolves. The charming eyes stared at Wang Xiao, gritted their teeth and said, "can you let them go? Captain blood eagle has been killed by you." The strength of these four people is good. It''s a pity to die. If they can save them, they will owe themselves a life "They just wanted to kill you. Are you sure you want to save them?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his eyes couldn''t help falling on the charming eyes of the phantom, looked directly at her and said. "I can control them. Captain blood eagle is dead. I will take over this team in the future. I can promise you that we will not harass you in the future." The phantom looked straight at the joke and talked about the conditions. "I can kill you now, so I don''t have any worries behind me?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to the phantom. He doesn''t like to leave the trouble behind. "Kill us all. You''re in more trouble." The phantom shook his head and said to Wang with a serious smile: "we are a class C team in the death camp, and we have three bronze rank killers. If the whole team is killed, the death camp will investigate clearly, and the sent team will be a stronger class C team." When it comes to the golden phantom, your fiancee may even have the strength of the bronze team, but then you say, "don''t you have the strength of the bronze team?" Whew As soon as the phantom''s voice fell, he felt a flash in front of him, and a dark shadow appeared in front of him. "If you dare to touch a hair of Tong Waner, I will destroy your whole death camp!" Wang Xiao''s face was gloomy and came to the phantom. His rough palm grabbed her neck and lifted it up. His voice was cold and dark, like a Jiuyou demon. After this period of time, he has already regarded Tong Waner as his own woman! Boom Aware of Wang Xiao''s terrible killing intention, the phantom only felt trapped in the swamp, and the terrible sense of oppression swept from all directions. She only felt that the whole mind was about to explode, and her pores trembled unconsciously. "I, I''m just making a metaphor. I don''t mean to threaten you!" The whole phantom was lifted in the air by Wang Xiaoti, his face turned purple, and had to say with difficulty: "if you let us go, after the team is in my charge, I can suppress the death of Captain blood eagle and several other team members. I swear I won''t trouble you again. This task is over!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was silent and fell into meditation, but he didn''t put down the action of holding the phantom. The phantom was lifted in mid air. She only felt that her breathing was becoming more and more difficult. A sense of suffocation came from her throat. She was about to suffocate and die of shock. Are you going to die like this? I''ve never even been in love Just when the phantom was thinking, the hand on her neck was finally released. She was thrown to the ground, coughing and breathing fresh air greedily. "Remember what you just said. If you don''t do it, don''t blame me for being rude!" Wang Xiao looked at the phantom calmly and said in a deep voice. After talking, he didn''t talk much nonsense and turned around and left. "Damn bastard, just now he said he wanted me to be his wife. Now he almost killed me for your little girlfriend!" Watching the back of Wang Xiao leaving, the phantom was silent for a long time, and then she bit her teeth and scolded fiercely. She was also very confident in her appearance, but now she was lost to a girl named Tong Waner. How reconciled she was! Wang Xiao, right? Wait for me! I won''t calculate it like this! Even the phantom doesn''t know. Wang Xiao has left a deep impression in her heart, and this impression often urges her to understand Wang Xiao Chapter 54 After dealing with the death camp, Wang Xiao was also relieved. Although he was not afraid of death camp, the other party was a killer organization with many means. If he really wanted to deal with the people around him, he might not be able to take care of them one by one. It''s also a good thing to let the phantom become the captain of the class C team. In the next few days, Wang Xiao was also very relaxed. Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua all looked for female students in the class and were pursuing crazy. No one paid attention to him at all. On this day, Wang Xiao got up from bed in all kinds of boredom. He was thinking about whether to see Tong Waner, but he didn''t expect the phone to ring suddenly. "Hello, monitor Wang Xiao, come to Wanda Square. Yao BEI''ER has been bullied." As soon as the phone was connected, an anxious female voice came from there, and the voice over there was very noisy. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he frowned and would call him monitor. There were only girls in class 4, and the phone number came from Yao BEI''ER''s mobile phone. After hearing that Yao BEI''ER was bullied, his eyes became cold and fierce. "Wait for me, come right away." Without hesitation, Wang Xiao jumped out of bed, said something to the other end of the phone, and hurried out. ¡­¡­ Wanda Square, in a remote corner. A group of people dressed in flowing clothes Hooligans are surrounding several young men and women with bad smiles on their faces. The young men and women who looked like college students looked at them nervously. "Xiao Xin, did you call Wang Xiao?" Reggie asked a round faced girl with a nervous face, with a touch of panic in his tone. Behind him is Yao BEI''ER, the class flower of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine. "Well, I''ve called, but I don''t know when he will come. It''s at least ten minutes away from Lincheng University." The round faced girl named Xiao Xin was a little nervous, but she replied clearly. Hearing Xiaoxin''s words, several girls looked relaxed. In their eyes, monitor Wang Xiao was the most powerful. "Ten minutes? So we have to hold on for at least ten minutes!" Hearing the speech, Reggie''s face sank, his eyebrows frowned and said in a deep voice. Several other boys with Reggie also had a dignified face. The number of these local ruffians is three times that of them. It is not easy to persist for ten minutes. "Sorry..." Yao BEI''ER bit her teeth, tears in her crystal clear eyes, and apologized to Reggie. Today, the sisters in the dormitory took her to Wanda Square to play. Who knows, they met a local ruffian in the square and pestered her. It happened that Reggie and them were nearby and saw Yao BEI''ER transferred After the play, he was so angry that he rushed over and killed the local ruffian The hooligans beat up. Unexpectedly, the local ruffian The gangster''s companions were also nearby. As soon as he said hello, many local ruffians rushed over and surrounded Reggie and Yao BEI''ER. Although Reggie had practiced Taekwondo, there were only four of them after all, and the other party had more than a dozen people. There was a great disparity in strength. Seeing the situation, Reggie quickly asked one of her female classmates to call Wang Xiao. "Yao BEI''ER, you don''t have to say sorry. I can''t watch you being bullied." Reggie said seriously to Yao BEI''ER. "Boss, this boy took the lead in beating me just now. You must avenge me!" Those local ruffians Among the hooligans, a bruised gangster pointed to Reggie and said wrongfully to a young man with a scar on his face. This scar youth should be the boss of this group. "Don''t worry. When you''re the boss, you''ll naturally cover you." The young man with scar patted the little brother and comforted him, but his eyes always fell on Yao BEI''ER. Pure and lovely! Sweet looking! He is the first time to see such a beautiful woman, and he is also a female college student! The more you look at it, the stronger the green light in the eyes of the scar youth If you get this girl to bed At the thought of this, a greedy smile appeared on the face of the scar youth. "Take back your disgusting eyes!" Aware of the greedy eyes of the scar youth, Reggie''s face sank, clenched his fist, pointed to the scar youth and said. "Presumptuous, dare to talk to our boss like this, and try to die!" Before the scar youth spoke, a gangster younger brother behind him snorted coldly, clenched his fist and roared at Reggie. When Reggie saw this, his face suddenly changed and his hands stood in front of him, trying to block the punch of the gangster''s little brother. "What an idiot!" Seeing Reggie''s action, the gangster raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he secretly took out a baseball bat from his waist and smashed it down at Reggie''s arms. Bang The sound of a baseball bat hitting his arm suddenly sounded in the air, and Reggie''s arms were bruised. "Oh, my hand, you use weapons, despicable!" Reggie screamed with pain, stared at the gangster''s little brother ferociously and scolded angrily. Several other male students saw the scene and their eyes were wide open. Pa But when Reggie said this, the gangster waved his baseball bat at Reggie''s double Another stick came to the leg. Beat him to his knees. "Hehe, are you stupid to read? Are you still a college student? Who specifically stipulates that you can''t use weapons in fighting? Sb!" After playing, the gangster boy held a baseball bat, pressed it on Reggie''s forehead, spit and sneered. "You!" When Reggie heard the speech, his face was full of anger. He wanted to endure the pain and get up from the ground. But the bastard student didn''t give Reggie the chance. He knocked Reggie with a baseball bat. "Reggie was beaten. Help!" Several other male students saw this and their faces changed slightly, so they were ready to do it. "Hehe, if you want to help, you''ll pass us first!" But at this time, several gangsters also took out their baseball bats, sneered and waved away at the male students. Although Reggie had learned Taekwondo, they were not dominant in number. The other party held weapons and was beaten on the ground for a while without resisting twice. "Ah!" The scream of pain suddenly sounded from Reggie''s mouth. "Stop fighting, please, stop fighting." Yao BEI''ER was frightened when she saw this scene. Her eyes turned red and burst into tears. Several other girls also turned white with fear and burst into tears. "All right, almost." At this time, the young man with scar finally opened his mouth and stopped drinking those gangsters, which was regarded as giving up. At this time, Reggie and others had already been beaten black and blue, bloody and dying. When the pedestrians around saw this scene, they all hid away and looked at the Lei guitars sympathetically. "Look, scar green, they''re bullying people again." "Alas, this area is full of scarred territory. These college students are unlucky and have been targeted." "If you want to blame, you can only blame that girl for her beauty. Beauty is a curse!" The voices of the passers-by spread to the ears of Yao BEI''ER and others. Yao BEI''ER cried more pear blossom with rain and looked wronged. She''s just playing with her roommate. Why should she be bullied? Who did she provoke? "Boy, don''t learn from others if you don''t have the ability. Heroes save the United States. In the end, you will only be beaten like a bear." At this time, scar Qing slowly walked to Reggie, half squatted down, grabbed Reggie''s bloody face with one hand and sneered. "No, don''t touch her!" Although Reggie was beaten all over and bruised, his eyes were still staring at scar green and said with gnashing teeth. "Hehe, if you tell me not to touch it, I won''t touch it. Won''t I have no face?" When scar Qing heard the speech, he patted Reggie''s face gently with his palm. His face was rebellious and said arrogantly, "if you don''t let me touch it, I''ll touch her today. When I''m finished, I''ll let my brothers enjoy it!" Hey, hey, I''m not a bad brother After that, scar Qing threw Reggie, who had no ability to fight back, to the ground, stood up and walked to Yao BEI''ER. "No!" Reggie''s face changed greatly. He stared at scar green and wanted to get up from the ground and stop scar green. As soon as his hands supported the ground, a sense of weakness came from his body and fell to the ground again. "What do you want? Don''t come here. Come here again. We called the police." When the girls saw scar green coming towards Yao BEI''ER, their looks changed. They quickly protected Yao BEI''ER and stared at scar green nervously. "Pull them away from me." Scar green raised his hand and said calmly. Immediately, several gangsters came up and pulled the students aside. Yao BEI''ER was left alone, looking nervously at scar Qing. Her pretty face carved with powder and jade was full of panic, and her black gem like eyes were full of grievances and charming A small body is like a weak and helpless flower in the wind. "Best Laurie college student, it seems that tonight, I''m going to have a good time." Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s pitiful appearance, scar Green''s eyes suddenly brightened, licked his tongue, looked greedily at Yao BEI''ER, and said with a bad smile: "don''t be afraid, little sister, my brother will be very gentle." While talking, he stretched out a big greasy hand and was ready to grab Yao BEI''ER''s face. "Don''t touch me, you get out of here!" Yao BEI''ER''s pretty face changed and threw the things in her hand at scar green. Her face was pale and she stepped back for several steps. She said nervously, just like a frightened kitten. "Hey, hey, how cute." Seeing this scene, scar Qing''s eyes were even brighter and grinned. His hands were ready to forcibly grasp Yao BEI''ER''s fragrant shoulder. Just then, a cold voice suddenly came from behind scar Qing, just like the voice of the devil from Jiuyou hell, killing Ling ran "If you dare to touch her, I''ll let you die without a whole body!" Chapter 55 Hearing this icy sound, scar Green''s hand shrank in conditioned reflex, and immediately reacted. He was furious. He was scared by a sound! "Who dares to say this in front of me?" Scar Green''s face was gloomy. He turned his head and looked at the people behind him. That is to see a young man in casual clothes walking slowly towards this side, with a cold face and a chill in his eyes. This young man is Wang Xiao. As soon as he received the phone call, Wang Xiao quickly rushed here. As soon as he arrived, he saw that Yao BEI''ER was being bullied and suddenly became angry. Was it the boy''s voice that scared you just now? No, this field must be found! After seeing clearly that it was just a young college student, scar Qing''s face was more chilly and said coldly, "boy, you are arrogant. Dare you scare me?" "Yao BEI''ER, are you okay?" Wang Xiao didn''t care about scar Qing, but came to Yao BEI''ER, looked at her with concern and said. "I''m fine, but Reggie, they were hurt." Aware of Wang Xiao''s concern, Yao BEI''ER''s pretty face turned slightly red, shook her head, and immediately pointed to the Lei guitars. With Wang smiling, she felt that even if the sky fell, she didn''t have to be afraid. Wang Xiao smelled the speech and looked in the direction pointed by Yao BEI''ER. He saw Reggie and several of Reggie''s younger brothers lying on the ground covered with blood, but still stubbornly hugged those big thugs with sticks The legs are somewhat stiff, and a look of appreciation appears on the face. "Reggie, you are very nice. You look like a man. Thank you for protecting Yao BEI''ER just now. Just leave it to me." Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Reggie. He had a conflict with Reggie before because of Yao BEI''ER. Naturally, he didn''t catch a cold with Reggie. But now I see Reggie suffered such a serious injury to protect Yao BEI''ER, but it''s a lot easier for him. "Hum, I just want to protect the girl I like. I don''t need your thanks..." when Wang Xiao heard this, Reggie snorted coldly and said proudly. At this point, he paused for a few seconds and immediately said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, next, Yao BEI''ER will give it to you." After that, his eyes turned over and he was in a coma. It turned out that Reggie had suffered so many injuries and was already at the end of a powerful crossbow. It was because he didn''t see Wang Xiaolai that he gritted his teeth in one breath and insisted until now. Now that Wang Xiao is here, he naturally can''t hold on. Several other younger brothers who were with Reggie also passed out at this time. "Don''t worry, my woman, I will protect it naturally." Looking at Reggie in a coma, Wang smiled and said seriously. On one side, Yao BEI''ER blushed and lowered her head shyly when she heard Wang Xiao''s words. Who, who? He''s a woman. Don''t be ashamed! They haven''t promised him yet! "Boy, you dare to ignore me, you want to die!" Scar Qing''s face was full of anger and his eyes were scarlet. He stared coldly at the smelly boy who dared to ignore him and said angrily. He vowed to show the boy today. "Seek death? Hehe, why do I think you seem to say the opposite? It should be you who seek death, right?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was indifferent, looked at scar green with a smile and said. "Arrogant boy, now kneel down and knock your head three times, otherwise I will make you die ugly!" Scar Qingleng snorted and smiled at Wang disdainfully. "What if I don''t kneel down and kowtow?" Wang Xiao smiled faintly and asked scar Qing. "Don''t kneel down and kowtow? Ha ha..." when scar Qing heard the speech, he also raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said to Wang Xiao with a tut smile: "then my brothers may have to help you kneel down, but if you lack arms and legs at that time, don''t blame me for not reminding you!" As soon as his voice fell, all the thugs on the scene laughed and waved their baseball bats from time to time, looking eager to try. "Wang Xiao..." When the bad laughter came to her ears, Yao BEI''ER''s pretty face became a little pale. She couldn''t help holding the corner of Wang Xiao''s clothes, hid behind him and said timidly. Her crystal clear eyes were full of worry. "Don''t worry, they''re not enough for me to stuff my teeth." Wang Xiao patted Yao BEI''ER''s smooth snow-white hand and comforted. As soon as he said this, all the thugs in the presence were shocked. "Boy, what are you talking about? Say it again!" "Hehe, are college students so mentally disabled now? Don''t you see more than a dozen of us here? He said we didn''t fill his teeth enough?" Even scar Qing was stunned when he heard Wang Xiao''s words. Then he raised a sneer at Wang Xiao and said sarcastically, "boy, pretending to be forced also needs skills. If you are like this, I think you are mentally disabled!" Seeing this scene, the pedestrians around looked at Wang Xiao with contemptuous eyes and shook their heads. "Alas, today''s college students really don''t know how to describe them except brain disability." "Yes, it''s this time. He''s still pretending to force in front of his sister. If he''s disabled later, he''ll lose face!" Everyone is not optimistic. Wang Xiao can be their opponent with only one person. I don''t see. Can''t Reggie deal with these thugs just now? "Oh? Really?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc. Bang Bang The next second, a dull crash suddenly sounded in the air. In everyone''s view, only those gangsters who were originally holding baseball bats and laughing all over their faces Suddenly didn''t know what happened. They were shot out like some heavy object. Like sandbags, they swept through the air and finally fell on the surrounding ground. After rolling for several times, they stopped and fainted. The number of gangsters on the field suddenly dropped by half. Wow For a moment, everyone present was shocked and in an uproar. "What happened?" "Are these gangsters ready to be shot out?" The remaining gangsters also turn blue. People are always afraid of the unknown. "You, what did you do to them?" Scar Qing stared at Wang Xiao with wide eyes and asked nervously. Only he saw that Wang Xiao''s body shook, and then those thugs with sticks were hit and flew out. Will these gangsters be shot out? He did it all? "Hehe, didn''t you see it all?" Aware of scar Qing''s panicked eyes, Wang Xiao''s mouth slightly raised a bad smile and said to him. "You, are you a monster?" The scar was green and his face changed greatly. "Hehe, what you just said is very good. Pretending to force really needs skills, and I... happen to have!" Wang Xiao slowly raised his head, stared at scar Qing, raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said faintly to him. As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao''s face suddenly sank, and the whole person seemed to have changed a layer of temperament and became solemn. Whew He has a pair of shoes As soon as the legs stare, the body moves, and the whole person disappears in place. "Be careful!" Seeing Wang Xiao disappear in place, scar Green''s face suddenly changed, he hurriedly reminded his little brother that it was too late. Bang Bang As soon as his voice fell, a ghostly shadow rushed into the gangster group. When he raised his hands and feet, a gangster would be shot out. Ah The cries of pain rang out in the square, and the lingering sound curled up. In less than a while, all the gangsters with sticks were beaten to the ground and roared in pain in the whole Wanda Square except for scar green. "OK, what a fast speed!" Scar Qing''s eyes widened, his mouth opened slightly, and he looked incredible. After only a few breaths, his little brother was beaten down? When the onlookers saw this scene, their eyes widened and showed an incredible color in their eyes. One person Just one person solved the dozens of gangsters, and they still had baseball bats in their hands! Is this boy a legendary Wulin expert? "Next, it''s your turn." After cleaning up these gangsters, Wang Xiao also slowly turned his head, his eyes fell on scar Qing and said faintly. Upon hearing Wang Xiao''s words, daoscar green immediately recovered from a trance and turned pale. He stepped back and said to Wang Xiao nervously, "boy, what do you want to do? I tell you, I''m daoscar green, the manager of this area and the people of Longhu hall. If you dare to touch me, the brothers of Longhu hall will not let you go." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised a sneer and said, "Longhu hall? Is it very awesome?" Chapter 56 Pa After that, Wang Xiao slapped scar Qing in the face, and the crisp slap suddenly sounded in the air. "How dare you beat me? Do you know the position of our Longhu hall in Beicheng district?" He was slapped by Wang Xiao. Some of the scar was green and didn''t react. If it weren''t for the red and swollen palm print on his right face and the hot pain constantly reminding him, he still didn''t believe it. He''s known the name of Longhu hall. How dare the other party beat him? Pa Wang Xiao heard the speech, shook his hand and slapped scar green in the face. His face said calmly, "what''s the matter? Is it very awesome?" A clear slap print appeared on the left face of scar green. "Boy, you try to hit me again. Our brothers of Longhu hall will definitely destroy your family!" He was slapped twice in a row. Scar Qing felt that his dignity had been insulted. His face sank, his fist clenched, and said with a grin at Wang Xiao. Pa "Longhu hall, isn''t it?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face sank. He really stretched out his hand and slapped scar Green''s face. After the left hand is finished, the right hand is thrown again. Pa "Kill my family, don''t you?" Wang Xiao smiled with a light smile on his face, his eyes were indifferent, his hands arched from left to right, and he threw his hands at both sides of the scarred face. The crisp slap in the ear sounded in the air. Gulu When the pedestrians around saw this scene, they all swallowed their saliva hard, their eyes widened, their mouths opened, and looked a little stunned. "Is this boy crazy? He dares to hit scar green!" "Scar Qing is from Longhu hall. If you play like this, the people of Longhu hall will not let Wang Xiao go." "The boy is dead." Daoscar Qing likes to bully men and women in this area on weekdays. Everyone is relieved to see daoscar Qing beaten, but they are very worried about Wang Xiao. "Are you still pretending in front of my brother?" After playing for half a meeting, Wang Xiao finally felt a little tired. Then he stopped, gasped and patted scar Qing. He couldn''t tell whether it was a person or a "pig" face, and said softly. "You, you wait for me. I will avenge this revenge." Although scar Green''s face has been beaten not like an adult, there is still a cold and fierce light in his eyes, a fierce look that wants to eat Wang Xiao. "The bones are quite hard?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s eyes flashed cold and fierce. He didn''t like to leave the trouble for the future. Since this man was stubborn, he didn''t mind killing him directly. "Young man, go quickly. Before scar green calls someone, go quickly. Don''t let them recognize your appearance. It''s hard for you to be watched by Longhu hall." At this time, a kind uncle came forward, stopped Wang Xiao and advised him. "Wang Xiao, let''s go first. Reggie, they are so badly injured that we have to take them to the hospital first." Yao BEI''ER also came over, pulled Wang Xiao''s hand with a worried face, and said that several girls who wanted to be with Yao BEI''ER also nodded repeatedly. "OK, let them go today." Seeing that Yao BEI''ER said so, Wang Xiao also nodded, then turned around and stepped on the two hands with a foot on scar green. Click Only a crisp sound of bone fracture was heard, and the bones of the two palms with green scars were directly crushed by Wang Xiao. "Ah... My hand!" The bones of the palms of both hands were broken, the scar was green, and the pain made him cry out, his face turned blue, and his forehead was sweating cold. "Your hands almost touched my woman just now. I don''t feel well. I''ll give it up as a warning. If I see you bullying my woman again in the future, I''ll make your life worse than death!" Wang Xiao stepped on the palms of scar Qing''s hands and said calmly, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing. Hiss When the pedestrians around saw this scene, they all took a breath, looked at Wang Xiao in awe, and their back ridges were cold. This young man is too cruel! And scar Qing had already fainted from pain, and didn''t hear what Wang Xiao was saying at all. ¡­¡­ In the hospital. In one ward, Reggie and others were lying on the hospital bed, wrapped up like zongzi, with only a pair of eyes blinking. "Wang Xiao, thank you for saving us this time. Without you, I really don''t know what to do!" Yao BEI''ER said shyly with her small jade hands dragging the corners of her clothes, red face and low head. "It''s my duty to protect beautiful women. What''s more, it''s still a beautiful woman like you." Wang Xiao heard the speech, waved his hand and said with a smile. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yao BEI''ER blushed and was careful that the dirty soldiers were in a panic. "They did a good job this time. It''s a bit like a man." At this time, Wang Xiao also pointed to Reggie and his little brothers and said with a light smile. "Hum, Wang Xiao, don''t think you''re good enough to ridicule us. I protect Yao BEI''ER because I like her!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Reggie snorted coldly, turned his head to one side and said. "Reggie, thank you. You''re a good man." Hearing Reggie''s words, Yao BEI''ER blushed, Bei bit her teeth and hesitated, but she still said it seriously to Reggie. She naturally understands Reggie''s mind, but she doesn''t like it Long pain is better than short pain "Can''t you imagine that one day, Reggie was also sent a good man card?" Hearing Yao BEI''ER''s words, Reggie raised a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth and immediately turned his eyes to Wang Xiao, with a look of deep resentment. He is not stupid. From Yao BEI''ER''s attitude towards Wang Xiao, we can see some clues. "Cough..." Aware of Reggie''s resentful eyes, Wang Xiao coughed slightly, turned his head to one side and whistled. Am I to blame for being handsome? Bang At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly kicked open, and there was an anxious familiar voice outside the door. "The hospital called and said Lei Ting''s cousin was seriously injured. It should be this ward..." Nangong Xuedai frowned and rushed in from the ward with a group of people. When she saw Wang Xiao, her face suddenly sank: "Why are you here?" "Why can''t I be here?" Nangong Xue''s tone was very uncomfortable. Wang Xiao frowned and said coldly to her. At this time, Nangong Xue''s beautiful eyes fell on the four "mummies" on the hospital bed. After recognizing that one of the figures was Lei Ji, she sank her pretty face and angrily scolded Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, you despicable man, unexpectedly put such a heavy hand on Lei Ting''s cousin. Lei Ting is absent. I will avenge his cousin today!" After that, Nangong Xue clenched her pink fists and roared at Wang Xiao''s face. Scumbag? The person who hears Lei Ji''s words doesn''t smile. He thinks he''s a fool! "Nangong Xue, listen to me. It''s not what you think..." Wang smiled helplessly and explained to Nangong Xue. But Nangong Xue didn''t give him a chance to explain. His fist had suddenly burst. "There''s nothing else to explain, you scumbag. I have to beat you up today!" Nangong Xue snorted coldly and smiled angrily at Wang. Last time in Wang Xiao''s dormitory, he took such a big advantage, Nangong Xue''s heart has been holding back a breath. Today, after seeing that Wang Xiao was seriously injured by Reggie, the anger in his chest suddenly exploded and couldn''t be restrained any more. Bang Nangong Xue punched him, and Wang Xiao also responded very quickly. He blocked him and blew him on his arm. He couldn''t help but step back. "Small breasted and brainless woman, since you won''t listen to me calmly, I can only press you on the ground first and then educate you!" Seeing Nangong Xue''s barbaric and unreasonable appearance, Wang Xiao''s face was also a little ugly, hum. "Last time you just happened to catch me. This time, you don''t have this chance!" Nangong Xue disdained to smile and said to Wang with a smile. The blow failed, and her straight and even pairs The leg took several steps forward, and the smooth right leg was like a swift and powerful whip, which suddenly kicked Wang Xiao''s waist. "Sure enough, I still don''t learn well!" Seeing Nangong Xue''s foot, Wang Xiao raised a radian at the corner of his mouth and said with a light smile. His right hand suddenly stretched out like a flexible little snake and circled away at Nangong Xue''s right leg. Girl, come here! Chapter 57 In the blink of an eye, the snow-white and smooth jade leg of Nangong Xue was caught by Wang Xiao''s hand and wound up. "Damn it, you filthy rascal, let go of your hand!" The leg was caught by Wang Xiao. Nangong Xue''s pretty face turned red, beichi bit and said fiercely to Wang Xiao, with anger in her eyes. "Smelly flow. Hooligan? Hehe, since you call me smelly flow. Hooligan, it doesn''t make sense if I don''t do something smelly flow. Hooligan." Hearing Nangong Xue''s words, Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corners of her mouth and looked at Nangong Xue with a cheap light in her eyes. "Smelly hooligan, what do you want?" Hearing the speech, Nangong Xue''s pretty face suddenly changed and smiled nervously at Wang. At the same time, she also quickly twisted her body in an attempt to struggle. "Think!" Wang Xiao blinked and said with a bad smile. Nangong Xue was stunned and immediately understood that Wang Xiao misunderstood her. Her cheeks were red, ashamed and angry. This bastard! Smelly scoundrel! Dirty thinking guy! "You die!" In her rage, Nangong Xue couldn''t care about anything else. Even if her right foot was caught, her left foot still jumped and kicked Wang Xiao''s face. "Nangong beauty, don''t you have to work so hard?" Seeing Nangong Xue''s action, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, without the slightest tension and panic. Instead, a faint bad smile hung from the corners of his mouth and said to Nangong Xue. Just as Nangong Xue''s left foot was about to kick him in the face, Wang Xiao''s other hand also stretched out and grabbed at Nangong Xue''s other foot. In the next scene, all the people present were dazzled and shocked. This, this posture, too warm Are you ignorant? I saw the snow in Nangong Her legs were caught because she was jumping at Wang Xiao just now After the leg was caught, the whole man jumped into Wang Xiao''s arms. So, this action is a bit like a little couple who meet again after a long separation. When they meet, the girl can''t help jumping on the boy and holding him tightly. "Stinky scoundrel, you take advantage of me?" Nangong Xue''s crystal clear eyes were full of anger and said to Wang with a gnashing of teeth. "Nangong beauty, you''re wrong. What do you mean I take advantage of you? It''s obviously you who took the initiative to jump into my arms. You should seriously say that you took advantage of me!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, looked seriously at Nangong Xue in his arms and said. "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Nangong Xue was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, at this time, Reggie also stood up and said to Nangong Xue, "Nangong president, you misunderstood. It''s not Wang Xiao who hurt me..." "What, not this smelly scoundrel?" Nangong Xue was stunned when she heard the speech. Did she misunderstand this bastard? "Yes, I was bullied by several gangsters when I was playing with Suyou in Wanda Square. Reggie was badly hurt in order to protect me. Later, Wang Xiao saved us." At this time, Yao BEI''ER also opened her mouth and explained to Nangong Xue. "So it is." Nangong Xue heard the speech, but suddenly, other Taekwondo members also nodded and looked at Wang Xiao with less hostility. "Now you know, I''m wronged. I haven''t learned the truth yet. Please don''t draw a conclusion so quickly." At this time, Wang Xiao hurriedly opened his mouth and said seriously to Nangong Xue. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Nangong Xue couldn''t help feeling sorry and was preparing to apologize to Wang Xiao. But at this time, she felt her own double Another pair of big hands at the legs were secretly touching, and his face suddenly stiffened. "Wang, laugh, I''ll kill you!" The roaring voice of Nangong snow suddenly sounded in the air and roared at Wang Xiao and gnashing his teeth. She didn''t know where her strength came from. She immediately broke away from Wang Xiao''s hands, jumped up like a fried cat, and scratched at Wang Xiao. "Don''t you just touch it a few times and won''t lose meat? Why are you so excited?" Seeing that Nangong Xue fell into a violent walk, Wang Xiao twisted his body and kept cleverly avoiding the scratch of Nangong Xue, but he said humbly. "You bastard, don''t hide if you have seed!" Seeing that Wang Xiao kept avoiding his attack, Nangong Xue''s anger became more and more boiling. He clenched his fist and said to Wang Xiao gnashing his teeth. "Idiots don''t hide. If you have seed, you scratch me!" Wang smiled and said to Nangong Xue with a cheap smile. Damn it! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Nangong Xue''s exquisite pretty face was immediately covered with anger and rushed at Wang Xiao. I''m going to tear you up! "Alas... It seems that President Nangong and Wang Xiaoyi will fight as soon as they meet." "Who told Wang Xiao to talk so badly? I''ll be angry when I listen." Several members of the Taekwondo Club saw this scene, they all smiled helplessly and didn''t mean to fight. After half a meeting, Nangong Xue finally leaned against a hospital bed and gasped heavily. It was obvious that she was tired. She stared at Wang Xiao coldly. Her eyes were full of atmosphere. She was gnashing her teeth. She wanted to swallow Wang Xiao. This bastard knows how to hide! The pace is still so strange that she can''t even touch the corner of Wang Xiao''s clothes! I''m so angry! "How about Nangong beauty? Are you still playing?" On the contrary, Wang Xiao''s face was very indifferent at this time, his breathing was stable, and a smile hung around his mouth, saying to Nangong snow. Seeing Wang Xiao''s cheap smile, Nangong Xue wanted to break the smelly rascal into pieces, but at this time, her physical strength has been almost exhausted. "Hum, wait for me. It won''t be calculated like this." Nangong Xue grinned at Wang and said, with a firm and decisive tone. Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was indifferent, shrugged his shoulders, and looked disapproval. The crowd was relieved to see that the happy enemies finally stopped. "Reggie, your cousin has to prepare for the Island University exchange group for some time. I can''t come to see you. You have a good rest, so let''s go first." Seeing that Reggie was seriously injured, but the injury was stable, nangongxue was not ready to stay any longer and said to Reggie. "Yes!" Reggie nodded when he heard the speech, and didn''t say anything more. "Island University exchange group? What do they do?" Wang smiled curiously and asked Nangong Xue. "It''s none of your business, hum!" Unexpectedly, Nangong Xue heard the speech, but with a proud cold hum, turned and walked to the ward. Seeing this, other Taekwondo members threw an apologetic look at Wang Xiao and then left. "Er..." the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth twitched slightly. Finally, he smiled helplessly and said, "this girl is still out of tune. Teach!" "Poof..." Yao BEI''ER on one side burst into laughter when she saw this scene. The smile gave people a charming feeling. Reggie and others had been intoxicated with Yao BEI''ER''s smile. "Yao BEI''ER, what are you laughing at?" Seeing Yao BEI''ER laughing, Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at her and asked. "I thought no one could hold you down. Now it seems that sister Nangong Xue is your nemesis." Yao BEI''ER covered her little Mouth, giggled at Wang. "Who said that? I''m her nemesis!" Wang Xiao said with an unconvinced face, thinking secretly in his heart Who''s pressing who doesn''t know yet! Seeing that Reggie was ok, Wang Xiao and Yao BEI''ER stopped staying and left the hospital. Yao BEI''ER was also frightened today, so Wang Xiao didn''t propose to have dinner together, but directly sent her back to her dormitory to have a good rest. After leaving the girls'' dormitory, Wang Xiao began to walk around the campus. Unconsciously, he came to the vicinity of the teachers'' dormitory. "Chuba, how many times have I told you not to harass me at school? It''s really impossible between us." As soon as Wang Xiao came here, he heard a familiar female voice coming from afar, and his eyes were not bright. I seem to have met an acquaintance! There''s a good play to see! Soon he strode away, followed the sound, and came in. At first glance, it looks like a romantic sports car parked in front of a building full of roses. When the female teachers around saw this scene, they had already seen their eyes shining, staring straight at the sea of flowers, a handsome young man in a white suit. He is the protagonist who confessed in front of the female teacher''s apartment building today! Chapter 58 Chu Ba, the first family in Dongcheng District of Lincheng, is a romantic family. I don''t know how many gorgeous beauties he played with in applause. And he is also proud of this. He vowed to capture all the beautiful women in Dongcheng District. Ding Mengqi, who is also a teacher, has become his target and prey. "Wow, he''s so handsome, just like prince charming." "It''s the third junior of the Chu family. God, he has a crush on teacher Ding Mengqi!" "I really envy teacher Ding Mengqi. I''m actually liked by the third Shao of the Chu family." The female teachers around have been staring at the young man in white and looking at Ding Mengqi with envy from time to time. Although they all know Chu Ba Huaxin, no female teachers feel disgusted. Although Chu Ba only plays with his girlfriend, he can''t stand his pride and generosity. Basically, every girl who has been in love with him has obtained a lot of benefits. There are rumors that the breakup fee after breaking up is as high as 10 million! These female teachers, even if they work for ten years, may not be able to earn 10 million. How can they not envy Ding Mengqi. The surrounding comments reached Chu BA''s ears, and the corners of his mouth just slowly raised a radian. His eyes fell on Ding Mengqi and said with a smile: "Mengqi, if you don''t try, how do you know it''s impossible between us?" As he spoke, his eyes also fell on Ding Mengqi''s charming figure. Today''s Ding Mengqi is wearing a blue one-piece gauze skirt, which sets off her graceful posture in a concave convex and orderly manner. A pair of red bandage high-heeled shoes wrap her exquisite jade feet. Her scholarly temperament gives people a charming charm. It''s really a beautiful thing! Seeing this, Chu BA''s eyes were cold, and he said in a deep voice: "this woman, he must get it." "Chuba, don''t think I don''t know what you''re chasing me for? I''m not interested in being your plaything. Get out of here!" Ding Mengqi stared at Chu Ba angrily and said coldly. Naturally, she had heard of Chu BA''s reputation and had a headache when she saw that Chu BA was entangled with herself. These days, Chu Ba has been pestering her like brown sugar. She can''t get rid of it, which makes her very sick. Money, she will earn it by herself. She doesn''t need to rely on others! "Oh, Mengqi, don''t speak so ugly, just take what you need." Chu BA was not angry when he heard the speech. He raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Ding Mengqi. Seeing Ding Mengqi''s indifferent appearance, Chu Ba didn''t care at all. He didn''t know how many iceberg goddesses he had chased. Finally, under his money offensive, he didn''t climb into his bed obediently. For him, conquering Ding Mengqi is just a matter of time! "Shameless!" Hearing Chu BA''s words, Ding Mengqi''s face sank and said coldly. "Hey, hey, if shameless can let me get you, I don''t mind being shameless." Hearing the speech, Chu Ba raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Ding Mengqi. "You..." hearing the speech, Ding Mengqi''s exquisite pretty face suddenly showed a touch of anger. She was about to speak, but some female teachers around her pointed at her. "Teacher Ding Mengqi, don''t pretend. Chu Shao likes you. He likes you. Promise him quickly." "That is, if you pretend to be reserved, there is no woman who doesn''t love money." "Don''t you understand that? I see. Miss dingmengqi is taking the opportunity to raise her status." The female teachers around you said something to me, and what they said became more and more ugly. "You..." Ding Mengqi was so angry that her face turned red that she couldn''t speak. What''s wrong with sticking to your heart and being clean? What happened to the world? How can you become a work in the eyes of others? "Mengqi, you see, they all said that? Why don''t you be my girlfriend? I have plenty of money. You can buy whatever you want?" Chu Ba also smiled, touched his chin and said to Ding Mengqi. over my dead body! Ding Mengqi was so angry that she blushed and was about to speak. At this time, a lazy laughter suddenly came from afar. "Oh, it''s quite lively here." Wang Xiao came lazily with a faint smile on his mouth and said. When they heard the speech, they all turned their heads and smiled at Wang. Chu Ba frowned when he saw someone interrupt his confession. He loosened his brow when he saw that he was an ordinary young man in casual clothes. "Wang Xiao, why are you here?" After seeing Wang Xiao, Ding Mengqi''s Dai Mei was also slightly wrinkled and asked. "When I heard something here, I came to have a look. Why, beauty Ding is being pursued?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled at Ding Mengqi. Chu Ba saw this scene, his eyes could not help but look at Lin. the boy knew Ding Mengqi and seemed to have a good relationship? Smell speech, Ding Mengqi eyebrows are also a pick, this smelly boy, at this time, is still here gloating! Her eyes fell on Wang Xiao. As soon as her eyes turned, she suddenly had an idea. She hugged Wang Xiao''s arm and said in a whiny voice: "honey, you''re finally here." "Well..." Hearing Ding Mengqi''s whiny words, Wang Xiao only felt that she was electrocuted and trembled all over. Even her arm hugged Ding Mengqi and didn''t react so much. What does this chick want to do when she suddenly whines? There''s a demon. No, we have to withdraw! "Cough, what, beauty Ding, I suddenly have something else to do. I''ll go first." Wang Xiao coughed and was ready to push away Ding Mengqi''s hand and leave. Seeing Wang Xiao''s embarrassment, Ding Mengqi suddenly felt a touch of pride in her heart, which made you gloat just now. Now you regret it! It''s not so easy to want to go! Immediately, she grabbed Wang Xiao''s arm and continued to act coquettish: "honey, why did you leave as soon as you came here? Stay in the apartment tonight. Will you stay with me?" "Hiss..." Hearing Ding Mengqi''s coquettish words, Wang Xiao only felt numb all over and couldn''t help taking a cold breath. This grinding goblin has to cause something today. "Boy, stop!" Sure enough, Chu Ba stood in front of Wang Xiao at this time. His eyes were red and said coldly, "what''s the relationship between you and Ding Mengqi? Tell me clearly." Hearing Chu BA''s angry voice, Wang Xiao couldn''t help glancing at Ding Mengqi. Seeing that Ding Mengqi''s crystal clear eyes were flashing a cunning light, he immediately understood. This is taking him as a shield! But is Wang Xiao the loser? Dingmengqi was put together, how to say also want to earn back! "I have nothing to do with Kiki, can''t you see?" Immediately, Wang Xiao reached out to Ding Mengqi''s Willow waist, held her soft and delicate waist, and said solemnly to Chu ba. Asshole! Aware that Wang Xiao''s big hand held her waist, Ding Mengqi''s pretty face suddenly froze. The whole person settled in place and gnashed his teeth in his heart. This bastard took advantage of her! Besides, what the hell is Kiki? Who is so close to you! "You..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words and seeing the intimate actions of the two people, Chu BA''s face suddenly sank and said to Wang Xiao with gnashing teeth: "boy, you don''t deserve Ding Mengqi. Come on, how much do you want to leave her!" The female teachers around looked stunned when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect to have another rival in love. The plot is... So exciting! "Money? You told me about money?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and stared at Chu BA with wide eyes. He looked incredible. Will he be the kind who cares about money? "Chu Ba, don''t be paranoid. He and I love each other very much and have a good relationship. Even if you give more money, he won''t leave me." At this time, Wang Mengqi said with a smile. "Ding Mengqi, I didn''t expect that you already have someone you like." Chu BA''s fist was slightly clenched and his face was gloomy. He looked at Ding Mengqi, and then stared at Wang Xiao. His anger began to spread in his heart. He was thinking that it was too soft, so he gave Wang Xiao a hard smile. Let him disappear in this world, no one can hinder him from pursuing Ding Mengqi. "Wait a minute, Qiqi, what do you say, what do you mean? No matter how much money you give, I won''t leave you!" At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and seriously refuted Ding Mengqi''s words. Then he turned to Chu Ba and said with a bad smile: "what, Chu Shao, isn''t it? In fact, we can discuss the money." "As long as you are satisfied with the price, Qiqi, I can still give it to you." With a bad smile on his smiling face, Wang winked at Chu Ba and said. As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was stunned, and some didn''t respond. At this time, as a boyfriend, shouldn''t he swear to protect his girlfriend to the death? Ding Mengqi''s eyes widened and looked at Wang Xiao with an incredible look in her eyes. A moment later, a flash of anger burst out of her heart. Wang Xiao, you bitch! Chapter 59 Chu BA''s face also showed a look of amazement. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would say this. But since it was about money, Chu Ba also came. He was confident and said excitedly with a smile at Wang: "then you can make an offer!" As long as Wang Xiao can leave Ding Mengqi and spend some money, he also thinks it''s worth it. "I''ll make an offer? As much as I can?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth also raised a bad smile and asked Chu ba. "Of course, as long as you are willing to leave Ding Mengqi!" Chu BA''s waist was slightly straight and full of confidence. At this point, he didn''t forget to glance at Ding Mengqi. "Wang Xiao..." Ding Mengqi''s face turned red with anger at this time. She stared at Wang Xiao coldly, as if she was telling Wang Xiao: if you sell me, I''ll fight with you. "Kiki, you have to believe me. I really love you." Wang Xiao threw a soothing look at Ding Mengqi and said with righteous words. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ding Mengqi thought Wang Xiao was telling her that she would not leave her. But the next second, after hearing Wang Xiao''s next sentence, Ding Mengqi''s face suddenly froze. Wang Xiao looked at Ding Mengqi with a serious face and said in a deep voice, "but in front of love, I think money is more reliable!" "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ding Mengqi''s face sank and pointed to Wang Xiao, so angry that she couldn''t speak. "Ha ha, man, you''re right. In front of love, bread is more reliable. Love is a game played by lovers." Chu Ba also laughed and agreed with Wang Xiao. "Then I''ll make an offer?" Wang Xiao also smiled and said to Chu ba. "Let''s go!" Chu Ba said with great atmosphere. Seeing this scene, the people around looked at Wang Xiao with contempt. "Who is this? I don''t even want my girlfriend for money." "Yes, it''s right for teacher Ding Mengqi to leave him." "This scum is disgusting." The voice full of contempt reached Wang Xiao''s ear, but Wang Xiao''s face did not change at all. His eyes fell on Ding Mengqi, looked back and forth, and said to Chu Ba, "well, my woman is so beautiful. If you want me to leave her, give me a billion." "Oh, a billion, ok..." Chu Ba heard the speech and said conditionally. Halfway through the speech, he was stunned. A billion? He thought Wang Xiao wanted a million at most. Unexpectedly, the other party was so open-minded that he asked him for a billion? Hiss The people around also took a breath and looked at Wang Xiao in amazement. "This boy is too cruel. He wants a billion!" "Hehe, one billion? Why didn''t he rob it?" Even Ding Mengqi was frightened by the asking price of Wang Xiao. "Are you kidding?" Chu BA''s face was uncertain. He looked at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. "No, I''m serious!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and nodded solemnly. "Have you decided that she is worth the price?" Chu Ba stared at Wang Xiao coldly, pointed to Ding Mengqi and said to Wang Xiao. Billion, this price is already the cost of the legitimate children of the Chu family when they marry openly! Hearing Chu BA''s words, Ding Mengqi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "I think she''s worth it. In my eyes, she''s priceless." Wang Xiao heard the speech, slightly raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, looked at Ding Mengqi and said to Chu ba. Speaking of this, he didn''t wait for Chu Ba to speak, so he was impatient with Chu Ba and said, "if you don''t have a billion, don''t bother Qiqi here." Then he waved his right hand and looked like catching flies. Ding Mengqi''s face was still in a trance. She raised her head and couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao. Seeing that Wang Xiao was also smiling at her, she blinked. Boom Ding Mengqi trembled slightly and suddenly understood. It turned out that Wang Xiao deliberately wanted one billion in order to let Chu Ba retreat and stop harassing her. After all, this is just Wang Xiao''s breakup fee for leaving Ding Mengqi. It doesn''t mean that Chu Ba can catch up with Ding Mengqi. Chu BA was not stupid, but also understood. His face sank, stared coldly at Wang and said with a smile, "are you kidding me?" "You just found out?" Wang Xiao raised an arc at the corner of his mouth and sneered at Chu ba. "Boy, do you know who I am? Do you dare to offend me? Believe it or not, I made you die ugly?" Chu BA''s face became very ugly. He stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said to him gnashing his teeth. "Why, if you don''t have money, you''ll be rude?" Wang Xiao sniffed the speech, smiled coldly, and said to Chu Ba disdainfully, that expression, how much you despise, how much you despise. "Hum, how can I be arrogant? At least I have this strength." Chu BA''s face was ferocious and said coldly with a smile at Wang. "Chuba, I''ve made it very clear. Please don''t bother us again." At this time, Ding Mengqi also stood up, looked at Chu Ba seriously and said. "It has nothing to do with you. Get out of here." Chu Ba pushed Ding Mengqi aside and said with a gloomy face. In his eyes, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she is just a plaything. But Wang Xiao just played tricks on him and refuted his face. This matter must not be solved like this. "Ah..." Ding Mengqi was just a weak woman. Pushed by Chu Ba, she suddenly fell down. Her smooth little hand rubbed a little skin and blood flowed. "Ding Mengqi..." Seeing that Ding Mengqi was pushed by Chu Ba, Wang Xiao''s face was suddenly cold. He turned to stare at Chu Ba and said coldly, "you want to die!" "Hum, who wants to die, not necessarily!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chu Ba drank coldly and said disdainfully to Wang Xiao. He snapped his fingers, and then four or five bodyguards in black suits came from all directions. When the onlookers saw this scene, they were scared to hide one after another. "Chu San Shao!" After those bodyguards in black came around, they bowed to Chu ba. "Abandon this boy to me, life or death!" Chu Ba nodded, his face was gloomy, pointed to Wang Xiao and said to those bodyguards in black that he had killed Wang Xiao. "Yes, Chu San Shao!" Those bodyguards in black did not hesitate at all when they heard the speech. They took out their swing sticks one by one from their hands and rushed at Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, be careful!" Ding Mengqi endured the pain and got up from the ground. When she saw that Wang Xiao was surrounded by these bodyguards in black, a touch of worry suddenly appeared on her face and said. "Overestimate oneself!" Seeing these black bodyguards coming from all directions, Wang Xiao''s face was also cold. He was also angry at Chu BA''s cruel and decisive decision. Since you''re looking for a fight, don''t blame me for being rude. Whew Wang Xiao''s body arched slightly. Immediately, the whole person was like a spring, shot out in situ and rushed at the black bodyguards with swing sticks. In his hand, I don''t know when there was an extra swing stick. Does this swing stick look familiar? When the bodyguards in black saw the swing stick in Wang Xiao''s hand, they couldn''t help showing a look of doubt on their faces. "Why is my swing stick in his hand?" One of the bodyguards in black looked down and saw the swing stick in his hand. He didn''t know when it was gone, so he exclaimed. Bang At this time, Wang Xiao was already in front of him. The swing stick in his hand suddenly hit his forehead, and suddenly there was a knock on his forehead. The bodyguard in black turned his eyes and was knocked unconscious. "Do it together!" Several other bodyguards in black saw this scene, their faces changed slightly and shouted in unison. Immediately rushed at Wang Xiao. Bang Bang The next second, one after another, the shadow was shot away and fell in all directions. In a short time, in the open space in front of the female teacher''s apartment building, there were black bodyguards lying in disorder and crying in pain. Wow When all the onlookers saw this scene, they couldn''t help but be shocked and burst into an uproar. Their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of awe. "The young man''s skill is very powerful. Just a few times, he will solve these bodyguards in black." "It seems that the Chu family is going to eat less. His people have been beaten down. What else can he do with the young man?" Chu BA''s eyes widened and stared at the scene in front of him. He whispered in amazement: "this, how is this possible? They are all the elite bodyguards of our Chu family." As a direct descendant of the Chu family, the family still sent elite bodyguards to protect him even if he was only the third in the ranking. Each of these elite bodyguards can be an enemy of ten! Now, are they all solved by the young man in front of us? "Nothing is impossible..." Hearing Chu BA''s shocked words, Wang Xiao raised a bad smile slightly at the corners of his mouth, waved the swing stick in his hand, turned his head to Chu Ba, and said with a bad smile, "now it''s your turn, Chu Shao!" Hearing the words of Wang Xiao''s bad smile, Chu BA''s face suddenly changed and stepped back. Without the protection of bodyguards, he is just a dandy with some money Chapter 60 "You, what do you want? Don''t come here. I''m the third son of the Chu family. If you dare to touch me, the Chu family behind me will not let you go." Seeing Wang Xiao coming with a bad smile on his face, Chu BA''s face couldn''t help but show a look of fear and said nervously to Wang Xiao. "Chu family?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc and came to Chu Ba slowly. Pa A crisp slap in the face suddenly sounded in the air. Chu BA''s face suddenly appeared a clear palm print, red. "Chu family, what is it?" Wang Xiao''s face was defiant and said coldly to Chu ba. Chu BA''s eyes widened. He didn''t know what was going on. There was a palm print on his face. "You, how dare you hit me?" After half a meeting, Chu BaCai finally reacted. His eyes widened and stared at Wang Xiao dumbly, looking incredible. He is the first family in Beicheng District of Lincheng, the third youngest of Chu family! Now I''ve been beaten! Pa But when Wang Xiao heard the speech, he slapped Chu BA in the face again. "Do you need a reason to beat you?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and said to Chu Ba disdainfully. The crisp slap in the face, like a drumstick, struck people''s hearts. For a moment, all the onlookers around could not help showing a look of shock and uproar when they saw the behind the scenes. Looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes, full of awe. "This boy dares to fight even the three children of the Chu family. He, he''s not dying?" "The boy forgot that the Chu family will not let him go." They looked into Wang Xiao''s eyes with a touch of pity in awe. Chu family is the largest family in Beicheng District of Lincheng. How can they be insulted by others. On both sides of Chu BA''s face, there were red palm prints, which looked very funny, but his eyes were flashing with angry flames. "You''re fine, very good!" Chu Ba clenched his fist tightly and said with a grin at Wang Xiao, with a cold look in his eyes. "Why, do you still want to taste my slap?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, waved his right hand and smiled at Chu ba. Seeing Wang Xiao waving his right hand, Chu BA''s face suddenly changed, he stepped back like a conditioned reflex, and his eyes glittered with fear. But when he saw that Wang Xiao was just bluffing himself and didn''t really do it, his face sank again and said coldly to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, I''ll come back again. The woman I chuba like can''t escape from the palm of my hand." After that, he turned and walked out, ignoring even the wounded bodyguards in black. "Hehe, if you dare to come, don''t blame me for being rude." Seeing Chu Ba leave behind, Wang Xiao''s eyes narrowed. There was a sharp light in his eyes and whispered. He has a grudge with the Chu family itself. He also injured chuyang, the son of the Chu family, who colluded with the Chen group. Anyway, he will fight with the Chu family sooner or later. He cares about another enemy. "No matter what Chu Shao or the Chu family, as long as you dare to come, I will dare to kill you!" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao''s whole body suddenly exuded a dull murderous spirit and was as bright as a torch. Nearby Ding Mengqi only felt a chill coming around and couldn''t help shaking. When the bodyguards in black saw that their masters were gone, they quickly got up from the ground. They didn''t dare to see Wang smile, so they turned and ran away. The onlookers saw nothing to look at and dispersed one after another. "Wang Xiao, thank you for what happened just now..." At this time, Ding Mengqi turned her head, looked at Wang Xiao with a complex face and thanked her. "You''re welcome. I didn''t suffer anyway." Wang Xiao heard the speech, waved his hand and said with a bad smile. At this point, he did not forget to look at his hands and a cheap smile. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ding Mengqi suddenly remembered that when Wang Xiao pretended to be her boyfriend and hugged her waist just now, she took a lot of advantage, and her face turned red. This bastard! Scoundrel! Stink stream Hooligans! "OK, there''s nothing to do. You can go." Thinking of this, Ding Mengqi''s attitude towards Wang Xiao is also cold and indifferent. She didn''t want to see the scoundrel in front of her. "Beauty Ding, how can I say that I was a hero just now? I helped you so much. Even if you don''t invite me to dinner, you should let me go to your apartment and have a glass of water?" Seeing Ding Mengqi''s indifferent appearance, Wang Xiao didn''t care. He touched his nose and smiled at her. "There is no water, only poison. Would you like to drink it?" Ding Mengqi smiled at Wang and hummed coldly. "If you feed me, it''s a pity for me to consider drinking. The peony flowers die, and it''s also windy to be a ghost." Wang Xiao smelled the speech, touched his nose and said with a bad smile. Hearing the speech, Ding Mengqi''s pretty face turned red. Is this little villain praising her beauty? No woman doesn''t like others to boast about her beauty. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ding Mengqi''s mood suddenly became beautiful. It was also pleasing to the eye to see Wang Xiao. Immediately, he coughed and smiled at Wang: "it''s impossible for you to go up and drink water. It''s almost noon now. I''ll invite you to lunch." "It''s a great honor to have dinner with beauty Ding." Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled at Ding Mengqi. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ding Mengqi''s cheeks turned red, but she said, "what''s her name, Ding Da beauty? No big or small. I''m your teacher. I have to call me Miss Ding in the future." "It''s too old to call teacher Ding. I''ll call you sister Mengqi in the future. It not only looks young, but also our relationship is close." Wang smiled brazenly and said solemnly to Ding Mengqi. What are you talking about? What does it mean to appear that we are close Ding Mengqi smiled at Wang and rolled her eyes, but she didn''t object to his words. She muttered, "you''re slippery. You must have cheated many little girls." "Sister Mengqi, you''re hurting my heart. I''m an honest man with a strong iron bone. How can I cheat girls by sweet words? My only advantage is honesty!" Wang Xiao''s face was suddenly cold, with a straight waist, solemnity and righteousness. He said to Ding Mengqi that his serious expression not only had no persuasion, but also had a sense of humor. Poof Sure enough, after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ding Mengqi was teased to burst into a laugh. Her charming peach eyes stared at Wang and said with a smile: "you little villain, you''re really not a good man." Being stared at by Ding Mengqi''s charming peach eyes, Wang Xiao only felt that she couldn''t help but pick it out. For a moment, she was stunned. beautiful! "Smelly boy, where do you look?" Aware of Wang Xiao''s aggressive eyes, Ding Mengqi only felt uncomfortable all over. She coughed and shouted at Wang Xiaojiao. "Well..." Wang Xiao then recovered. Seeing that Ding Mengqi was about to get angry, he quickly apologized and said, "sorry, sister Mengqi, you are so beautiful, so I couldn''t help looking more. Hearing the praising words of Wang Xiao, Ding Mengqi was relieved of her rudeness to Wang Xiao just now. She hummed, "let''s go, smelly boy." After that, Ding Mengqi turned around and walked out. "What a beautiful woman..." Looking at Ding Mengqi''s charming back and her sweet buttocks twisted because of walking, Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing. Immediately, he also hurriedly followed up. ¡­¡­ In a KTV private room, a group of local ruffians dressed in flowing clothes The hooligans are sitting around, drinking wine and singing, and the head is a big fat man with puffy body. Next to the fat man, there is also a man who looks like a teacher with glasses. He is talking to the fat man and seems to be asking the fat man to do something. If Wang Xiaozai is there, he will recognize that the former is the big pig who acted with Chen Jie and bullied Tong Waner, while the latter is his counselor, Shi Qiang. "Brother pig, we agreed. Did you help me unload the boy''s hand? It''s been several days. Why don''t you do it yet." Shi Qiang sat next to big pig, looked at big pig nervously and asked in a low voice. "What''s the hurry? My big pig will help you when he takes your money. If you can''t wait, I''ll return the money to you and find someone else." Brother pig snorted coldly when he heard the speech and said impatiently to Shi Qiang. "No, big pig, take the money. I believe you, but I''m a little confused." Hearing this, Shi Qiang changed slightly. If he didn''t even help him, there would be no one to help him. He quickly squeezed out a smile and smiled at him. "Well, I''ll help you with your business tonight." Seeing that Shi Qiang''s attitude was quite sincere, brother pig nodded with satisfaction, and then waved at him. "Thank you, big pig!" Hearing brother pig''s words, Shi Qiang suddenly showed an excited look on his face, and his eyes were also shining with cruel light. Wang Xiao, I will let you know immediately what will happen if you offend me! Chapter 61 In front of a small restaurant, Wang Xiao and Ding Mengqi came talking and laughing. As soon as they were ready to enter the restaurant, they heard a familiar female voice coming from behind. "Cousin, why are you here?" When Wang Xiao and Ding Mengqi heard the speech, they couldn''t help stopping. Looking back, they only saw Yu Meini walking towards them quickly, with a touch of displeasure on their exquisite pretty faces. "Cousin Minnie, you''re here, too." After seeing Yu Meini, Ding Mengqi raised a smile around her mouth, and Yu Meini said. "Cousin, cousin?" One side of Wang Xiao heard this, but his eyes couldn''t help staring at the two women. He said unbelievably, "sister Mengqi, are you cousins?" "Yes, you know my cousin?" Ding Mengqi heard the speech and nodded. Immediately, she was stunned and asked. "Well, I know you." Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled. Unexpectedly, Ding Mengqi and Yu Meini are cousins. The genes of this family are too strong. They are so beautiful. If the sisters catch up At the thought of this, Wang Xiao''s heart was a burst of Hei hei bad smile. "Cut, who knows you? I don''t know you!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yu Meini snorted coldly, turned her head to one side proudly and said. "Cousin Minnie, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Yu Meini''s attitude towards Wang Xiao, Ding Mengqi was curious and asked Yu Meini. "Cousin, this bastard is not a good man..." Seeing that cousin Ding Mengqi asked herself, Yu Meini bit her teeth. Only then did she say what Wang Xiao had helped herself on the bus before. "So, Wang Xiao helped you. You should thank him." After hearing the whole story, Ding Mengqi showed a sudden color on her face, and then said to Yu Meini. "I wanted to invite this bastard to dinner, but I invited him twice. He always refused me. Now I don''t want to invite him to dinner." Yu Meini muttered a little Mouth, delicate pretty face full of unhappy color, glanced at Wang Xiao, and then said proudly. "Well..." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he touched his nose in embarrassment. He rejected Yu Meini twice before, mainly because she was too proud and ready to dry her. Now think about it, I''m really a little ungenerous. "Well, I really had something to do before, so I can''t have dinner with you. Otherwise, when I meet you today, I''ll treat you and invite Yu Xiaomei to dinner as an apology. How about it?" Immediately, Wang Xiao also gave a light cough and said seriously to Yu Meini. "I don''t want it." Yu Meini turned her head to one side and snorted coldly. After being rejected by Yu Meini, Wang Xiao felt his nose in embarrassment. Unexpectedly, he was also rejected one day. "Meini cousin, Wang Xiao has so sincerely invited you to dinner. Just promise him. It''s just that we have to eat together. It''s more lively." When Ding Mengqi saw Wang Xiao''s embarrassed smile, she smiled and immediately opened her mouth, holding Yu Meini. "Well, I''ll give you a face in the face of cousin Mengqi." After dingmengqi''s persuasion, yumeini let go and turned to Wang Xiao and said proudly. "It''s a great honor!" Hearing this, Yu Meini bowed and smiled at Wang Meini. "Cousin Mengqi, why did you come out to dinner with this smelly scoundrel today?" At this time, Yu Meini couldn''t help but open her mouth and asked, looking curiously at Ding Mengqi. At last, she looked at Ding Mengqi strangely and whispered, "cousin, you don''t like this boy? How old is he younger than you? Besides, teacher-student love is not good?" "You girl, what''s in your mind!" Hearing Yu Meini''s words, Ding Mengqi''s pretty face turned red, stretched out a small hand as smooth as jade and scratched at Yu Meini''s Willow waist: "look, I don''t clean you up." "No, cousin, I was wrong. I was joking." What Yu Meini was most afraid of was tickling. Being tickled by Ding Mengqi, she immediately giggled and begged for mercy. The two women frolicked all the way to the restaurant. This wonderful scene made Wang Xiao''s eyes bright and swallowed saliva. The most wonderful performance in the world is that girls fight! "What are you looking at? Look again and dig your eyes!" It seems to be aware of Wang Xiao''s aggressive eyes. Ding Mengqi and Yu Meini fight for a moment, then stop their hands, turn their heads and stare at Wang Xiao with a cold voice. Gulu Wang Xiao swallowed his saliva with some difficulty, turned his head to one side and pretended to see nothing. Sure enough, the girl is angry, which is also very terrible! "I''ll find a place. You can order whatever you want." Wang Xiao casually found a reason, turned around and walked to the restaurant. "Puff..." When Yu Meini and Ding Mengqi saw Wang Xiao who fled, they looked at each other and burst into laughter. After that, Ding Mengqi also told Yu Meini what had happened in front of the teacher''s apartment building. "That Chu Ba is too overbearing, isn''t he? He wants to force you with money!" After hearing the whole story, Yu Meini also clenched her small powder fist and defended Ding Mengqi against injustice. "Well, it''s all over, so don''t mention it again. Let''s order something to eat." Ding Mengqi smiled and said to Yu Meini. After ordering five or six dishes at the front desk, the two women went to the restaurant hall. When they passed the corridor, they were suddenly stopped by a big man. "Oh, two beauties, are you ready for dinner? They are very lonely. Why don''t you eat with me? You can have some wine or something." The burly man looked obscene at Ding Mengqi and Yu Meini, with a bad smile on his mouth, licked his tongue from time to time and said. It was the first time he saw such a beautiful woman in such a small restaurant. And a touch, is to encounter two! They are all the best! Yanfu, have fun with him tonight! "Go away!" Ding Mengqi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She looked at the big man coldly and said coldly. Yu Meini was nervous, but she didn''t hide behind Ding Mengqi. She clenched her teeth and said to the big man, "we have friends to eat together. We don''t need to eat with you. Get out of the way. Good dogs don''t stand in the way!" "Oh, it''s still two little peppers. I like them." Hearing what Ding Mengqi and Yu Meini said, the burly man raised a bad smile around his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s just that you don''t drink with me today. I''m afraid you can''t do it." After that, the burly man stretched out his right hand and grabbed at Ding Mengqi and Yu Meini''s smooth little hand. Poof When Yu Meini saw this, her pretty face sank, and her straight and even right foot stretched out towards the big man''s eyes A sudden kick between the legs. "Ah..." The burly man only felt a sharp pain coming from below. His eyes widened, his face turned blue, and his forehead was sweating. He knelt down and curled up like a cooked shrimp. "Cousin Mengqi, let''s go." Seeing the burly man lying on the ground and crying in low pain, Yu Meini snorted, took Ding Mengqi''s hand and said. "Minnie, shall we really do this?" Seeing the big man''s face turning blue with pain, Ding Mengqi couldn''t help but look worried and said to Yu Meini. "Don''t worry, a local ruffian like him should be severely punished, otherwise he doesn''t know his last name?" Yu Meini waved her hand disapprovingly and said to Ding Mengqi. Although Ding Mengqi was still worried, she was dragged by Yu Meini to the restaurant hall. "Why did you order so long?" Seeing Ding Mengqi and Yu Meini coming, Wang Xiao waved his hand and immediately asked some strange questions. "Wang Xiao, we just..." Hearing the speech, Ding Mengqi couldn''t help but want to talk to Wang Xiao because she was worried about what happened in the restaurant corridor just now. "We just thought for a long time before we thought of what to eat, so we wasted a little time." Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Yu Meini. Yu Meini smiled and said seriously to Wang Xiao. "Oh, that''s right." Wang Xiao didn''t care much when he heard the speech. Seeing that Yu Meini interrupted her words, she obviously didn''t want Wang Xiao to know what happened in the corridor. Ding Mengqi hesitated and didn''t say anything. But she always felt that Yu Meini had made trouble, and the matter would not be over like this. Her heart became more and more uneasy Chapter 62 In a private room of the restaurant, several ruffian men are sitting around eating. Bang Just at this time, the gate suddenly opened, and a burly man burst in from the outside. His face was still blue, and he even stumbled. This burly man is the wretched man who bullied Yu Meini and Ding Mengqi just now. "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as he saw that the wretched man turned blue and staggered, all the men in the private room changed slightly and asked with concern. "Brother dog, you must decide for me. I was almost abandoned by a smelly woman just now." Xiao Wu''s face was ferocious and covered his face. He begged the bald man in pain. "What''s going on? Tell me more?" The dog brother smelled the speech, frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. Immediately, Xiao Wu told the story of two beautiful women she had just seen in the corridor and was going to let them eat with her brothers. Unexpectedly, she was attacked by one of the beautiful women and was seriously injured. "What, two smelly women, dare to beat little five and don''t want to live!" Before brother dog spoke, the fourth man patted the table and said angrily. Several other big men also shouted to avenge Xiao Wu. Only brother Gou didn''t speak. "Shut up!" At this time, seeing the mess in the private room, brother dog''s face sank and said coldly. Suddenly, all the big men shut their mouths and looked at him together. They didn''t dare to make a sound. It can be seen that brother dog has great prestige in the hearts of several big men. "Xiao Wu, are those two chicks still in the restaurant? Are there any unusual people around them?" Brother dog just opened his mouth, looked at Xiao Wu and asked in a deep voice. He has always been careful in his work. If he is really two top-notch beauties as Xiao Wu said, it is reasonable to say that he cannot appear in such an ordinary small restaurant. "Yes, I just saw them walking to the restaurant hall. I didn''t see any unusual people around them. According to their age and temperament, they look like college students." Small five smell speech, hurriedly blunt dog elder brother said, the tone is full of disdain taste. "College student? Brother dog, these two chicks are the best of the best. Maybe they haven''t been opened yet!" Hearing this, the other big men brightened their eyes and laughed. "Yes, it''s a rare beauty. Meet ah, eat that chick tonight, let brother dog enjoy it first, and then let some brothers drink." When several big men said so, brother dog''s eyes were also bright, and there was a green light in the depths of his eyes. They are all local ruffians in this area Hooligans can get together naturally because they have the same tastes and preferences. "OK, that''s it. Let''s go find those two chicks now and help Xiao Wu find the place by the way!" Immediately, brother dog patted the table and said in righteous words. The five people immediately walked to the restaurant hall outside the private room. Soon, under the leadership of Xiao Wu, she found the table where Yu Meini was. "Chick, you have a lot of courage. You beat my brother and didn''t run!" The man who ranked fourth came to Yu Meini, patted the table and said coldly. "You, what do you want?" Seeing that the wretched man came to trouble with four men just now, Yu Meini''s face suddenly changed. She was no longer calm, and said in a timid tone. "Hey, hey, what do you want? Of course, I want you to pay for my brother''s wine and apologize!" Little four smiled coldly, pointed to little five and said coldly to Yu Meini. Little five and other big men suddenly laughed and looked at Yu Meini with greedy eyes. "Cousin..." Yu Meini turned pale. She didn''t know what these big men wanted to do. She was so scared that she hid behind Ding Mengqi. "My cousin did something wrong. I''ll have a drink with you. It''s an apology. How about it?" Although Ding Mengqi had some fear in her heart, she still held back her fear, stood up and said to the big men in front of her. Wang smiled and wondered, who are these bastards? Dare you disturb him for dinner? "Cousin? Oh, I didn''t expect these two chicks to be sisters. Brother dog, we made a lot of money tonight." Hearing Ding Mengqi''s words, Xiao Si''s eyes suddenly brightened, a bad smile raised at the corners of his mouth, turned his head and said to brother dog, completely ignoring Wang Xiao at the dinner table. At this time, brother dog was also excited. He glanced at the bodies of Ding Mengqi and Yu Meini and couldn''t help swallowing. They are really two best beauties! And it''s still a sister flower! "Chick, just drink with us. Let''s be direct and have fun in a hotel." At this time, Xiao Si also had a bad smile on his face, and a pair of rough hands grabbed Ding Mengqi and Yu Meini. "Don''t touch us, go away, Wang Xiao, protect us!" Seeing Xiao Si''s hands coming at them, Ding Mengqi and Yu Meini''s faces suddenly changed. They hurriedly hid from Wang Xiao and said in a panic. "Hehe, this boy can''t save you." Xiao Si naturally noticed the existence of Wang Xiao, but seeing that Wang Xiao was not a strong body, he immediately ignored it and grinned and sneered. A pair of obscene big hands are ready to cross Wang Xiao and catch Ding Mengqi and Yu Meini. "Oh? Really?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a radian at the corners of his mouth and said faintly. Although he didn''t know what had happened, the woman he liked with Wang Xiao could not be touched by others! Just as Xiao Si''s hands were about to pass in front of Wang Xiao, his face was suddenly cold, his right hand turned, and the two chopsticks were suddenly shot out. Poof The sound of two holes through flesh and blood suddenly sounded in the air. I saw that the two palms of Xiao Si were directly pierced by chopsticks and nailed on the table. The other end of the chopsticks came out from under the table, and the blood was flowing. It looked very seeping. "Oh, my hand!" His hands were nailed to the table. Xiao Si''s face changed greatly and cried out in pain. Hiss When all the diners around saw this scene, they took a breath and looked at Wang Xiao in awe. This boy, tough and decisive! Definitely not ordinary people! "Little four!" When Xiao Wu and others saw Xiao Si''s hands pierced by chopsticks, their face changed suddenly and exclaimed. "Boy, you''re tough!" The dog elder brother''s eyes were gloomy, staring at Wang Xiao coldly, and said in a dark tone. "Only I can bully the women I like. If you dare to touch them, that''s the end!" Wang Xiao looked up slowly, his eyes fell on brother dog, and said in a flat tone, as if he were saying a very common thing. Ding Mengqi and Yu Meini, the two women behind them, suddenly blushed and lowered their heads. This smelly boy, what are you talking about? What do you mean the woman he likes? I''m his teacher! Hum, you stinky rascal, taking advantage of Miss Ben... It''s not so easy to chase Miss Ben. The little hearts of the two women were pounding, their heads bowed, and no one dared to look at anyone. "Good, good, very good!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, brother Gou''s face was as gloomy as water and said with gnashing teeth. Obviously, he was also angered by such arrogant Wang Xiao. "Brothers, copy the guy and waste the boy. We''ll take turns to enjoy these two chicks tonight!" Brother dog shouted at Xiao Wu and others. While talking, he had taken out a machete from his waist and stared at Wang Xiao with a murderous look. "Yes, brother dog!" Xiao Wu and others heard that Qi Qi took out the machetes at his waist. Without saying a word, they rushed at Wang Xiao. When the surrounding diners saw this scene, they were startled and quickly hid aside for fear that it would affect them. "Boy, you''re barehanded, and we have so many machetes, you''re dead!" The dog brother waved his machete at Wang Xiao and said to him with a sneer on his face. "Who said I was unarmed?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth, turned his right hand, and several chopsticks appeared in his hand. Whew, whew With a flick of his finger, in an instant, countless chopsticks were ejected from his hands and shot at brother Gou and others. "Chopsticks? Hehe, a few pieces of wood, do you still want to block our machetes?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, brother dog raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and the machete in his hand cut off the chopsticks that came from the sharp shot. But the next second, his face suddenly changed. Bang Bang The sound of steel breaking suddenly sounded. I only saw that wooden chopsticks directly pierced the machetes in their hands and directed them at their shoulders, arms and big His legs swept away. Almost in the blink of an eye, there were countless blood holes in the bodies of brother Gou and others. They didn''t hurt their lives, but they all fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. "Who says chopsticks can''t stop your machete?" Wang smiled and glanced at the pain and groan lying on the ground The singing dog brother and others raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said. Wow When the people around saw this scene, they were all shocked and in an uproar. Chapter 63 "That''s awesome. The boy shot off those gangsters'' machetes with a few chopsticks." "It''s too powerful. Is this boy really human?" It''s no wonder that the faces of the people around him are full of surprise. The main reason is that Wang Xiao''s performance is really too strange. The fantastic technique of throwing chopsticks makes many people think that Wang Xiao may be a legendary peerless expert. Ding Mengqi''s eyes widened slightly when she saw this scene. Although she knew that Wang Xiao was not an ordinary person, this mysterious technique also shocked him. "Wang Xiao, it''s so powerful. Come on, clean up this group of hooligans. They actually want to take advantage of us. Hum!" On one side, Yu Meini snorted coldly and shouted at Wang with an excited face. Hearing Yu Meini''s words, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a slight arc. Since it is the demand of beautiful women, he naturally wants to do it. In a moment, he turned his head and knelt on the ground, groaning in pain Yin''s dog brother said, "how about you?" "Yes, yes." Brother dog''s double The legs are pierced by chopsticks, and the blood is flowing. If there is no strength to fight back, how can you refuse to obey Wang Xiao and nod again and again. "Now that I''ve taken it, should I show it?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a bad smile slightly at the corners of his mouth, winked at brother dog and said. "Means?" Brother dog didn''t react when he heard the speech, and a touch of doubt appeared on his face. Pa Seeing brother Gou''s stupid appearance, Wang Xiaoqi didn''t fight at all. He hummed coldly at brother Gou: "why, don''t you plan to pay for the loss of appetite if you disturb us to eat?" Poof Ding Mengqi and Yu Meini burst into laughter when they heard Wang Xiao''s words. They have only heard of mental loss fee, which is the first time they have heard of the term appetite loss fee. You don''t have to think about it. This little bastard came up with it. "Stomach, appetite loss fee?" When brother dog heard the speech, he was also stunned. He saw Wang smile and looked at him with bad eyes. He immediately sat up and hurriedly said, "yes, yes!" "Well, I don''t know how much to pay for the loss of appetite?" Brother dog looked at Wang Xiao weakly and asked nervously. "That''s not right. That''s the number." Wang Xiao didn''t think much and stretched out a finger. "Oh, a thousand, that''s no problem." Seeing that Wang Xiao stretched out a finger, brother dog was relieved, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, and said confidently to Wang Xiao. A thousand dollars, he can still afford it! "A thousand dollars. Is that too much?" When Ding Mengqi saw this scene, she couldn''t help whispering. A touch of worry flashed in her crystal clear eyes. "Cousin Mengqi, 1000 yuan is not much. These local ruffians and hooligans dare to harass us. Take them 1000 yuan, which is less." On one side, Yu Meini interrupted Ding Mengqi''s words with disapproval and said with a smile. But the next second, when she heard Wang Xiao''s words, her face suddenly froze. "What? A thousand dollars, ten thousand!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s eyes widened. He slapped him in the face with his backhand and snorted coldly. "What, ten thousand dollars?" Brother dog''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. This ten thousand yuan is not a small sum of money. Wow When the surrounding diners saw this scene, their eyes widened, and they couldn''t help being shocked and in an uproar. "Oh, my God, the boy asked for 10000 yuan. It''s too cruel." "That''s 10000 yuan. It''s all my salary for three months." "Is this the legendary black eating black!" The voice of the surrounding discussion reached Wang Xiao''s ear. Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and disapproved. He urged brother Gou: "hurry, hand over the money and don''t force me to do it!" After that, Wang Xiao had several chopsticks in his hand. When brother Gou and others saw this scene, their faces suddenly changed and burst into a wry smile. Threat! This is the threat of red fruit! "Brother, we didn''t bring so much cash with us..." Brother dog smiled at Wang with a embarrassed look on his face. "No cash?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and frowned slightly. His eyes couldn''t help falling on the big gold necklace around brother dog''s neck. His eyes suddenly brightened and said, "if you have no money, take out the gold necklace around your neck to pay off the debt." "What, no, absolutely not!" As soon as he heard that Wang Xiao wanted the necklace on his neck, brother dog''s face suddenly changed, shook his head and said with a smile at Wang. Although the purity of this gold necklace is not high, it also cost him nearly 20000 yuan. How could he take out the gold necklace and pay off the debt as 10000 yuan. "No? So you still want to enjoy the taste of my chopsticks, don''t you?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a slight arc at the corners of his mouth, looked at brother dog cunningly and smiled. As soon as he said this, brother Gou and the little five behind him all trembled. They only felt a chill coming from the back ridge, which made them shudder. Hand in the gold necklace and the money will be gone. But if you don''t hand it in, your life may be gone. "Brother dog..." Xiao Wu and others all looked at brother dog nervously, with pleading in their eyes. "OK, I''ll give it to you!" Finally, brother dog finally smiled bitterly, took the gold necklace off his neck, handed it to Wang Xiao and said. "OK, you can go. If you still have money in the future, remember to trouble me more." After receiving the gold necklace, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a smile and smiled at brother Gou. "..." brother dog smelled the speech and looked black. A fool is asking you for trouble. Isn''t it a lot of spare money! "Let''s go!" Brother dog smiled bitterly and turned to Xiao Wu and others. Just as brother Gou was about to turn around, Wang Xiao suddenly shouted at him. "Wait a minute!" Brother dog''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. Did Wang Xiao regret it? "What do you mean? I''ve given you the gold necklace. You can''t keep your word!" Brother dog looked at Wang Xiao with a gloomy face and said gnashing his teeth. "Don''t worry, I''ve done what I said. If I take your appetite loss fee, I won''t do it to you again." Wang Xiao smiled faintly and said to brother dog, "I just want to tell you that you may make a fortune recently, but you may lose money in the end, so you''d better run away when you see me in the future." After that, he waved his hand to brother dog again and said, "you can go." Hearing Wang Xiao''s misty words, brother Gou was a little stunned, but he didn''t say much. He left the restaurant with Xiao Wu and others. "It seems that I can make a lot of money soon." Watching the figure of brother dog leaving, the corner of Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a slight arc and whispered. He learned from the old man on the mountain not only medical skills and fighting skills, Feng Shui and numerology, strange door and gossip, secret mechanism and so on. Naturally, I can see the fate of brother Gou recently. I will make a fortune, but it will be lost in the end, and it seems that he and brother Gou still have a chance to meet. The money must flow into his hands. "Wang Xiao, if you blackmailed them such a big gold necklace, would it be bad? Look at the quality, it''s worth at least twenty or thirty thousand." At this time, Ding Mengqi came over with a worried face and said with a smile at Wang. "Don''t worry, cousin. Those people are not good people at first sight. Don''t they dare to call the police? It''s called fighting violence with violence." Without waiting for Wang Xiao to speak, Yu Meini was the first to speak and smiled at Ding Mengqi. "What is blackmail? I call it loss of appetite fee. I''m in charge of whoever comes." Wang Xiao immediately opened his mouth and said solemnly to the two women. "You have a lot of crooked reasoning." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ding Mengqi couldn''t help rolling her eyes. The sudden style made all the male creatures in the restaurant swallow their saliva. Even Wang Xiao was stunned by Ding Mengqi''s charming white eyes. "Smelly rascal, what are you looking at? Cousin Mengqi is not worthy of you. You should get rid of your obscene and dirty idea as soon as possible!" After seeing Wang Xiao''s obsessed look, Yu Meini, who was on one side, somehow flashed a touch of displeasure in her heart, hummed at Wang Xiao Leng and said gnashing her teeth. "Minnie, what are you talking about!" Hearing Yu Meini''s words, Ding Mengqi blushed and said coyly and angrily to Yu Meini. This dead girl dares to say anything! It''s not reserved! "Well..." At this time, Wang Xiao also recovered. After hearing Yu Meini''s words, the corners of her mouth immediately raised a bad smile and said to Yu Meini, "how do you know I think of obscene and dirty ideas? All I think about is the inheritance of the great incense of my old Wang family, which is great and noble!" "Great incense inheritance?" Listening to what Wang Xiao said one by one, Yu Meini also didn''t respond. She whispered a few words. Her crystal clear beautiful eyes suddenly burst into anger, and said to Wang Xiao gnashing her teeth: "what I think is still a dirty and dirty thing!" "People with pure thoughts are pure in everything they think, such as me, while people with dirty thoughts are dirty in everything they think, such as you..." Wang Xiao looked at Yu Meini solemnly and said softly. Finally, his eyes did not forget to look back and forth on Yu Meini, and then said earnestly, "sister, your mind is very dangerous!" Wretched your sister! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yu Meini suddenly showed a touch of anger on her face, gnashing her teeth and scolding Wang Xiao. "These two people are really happy friends." Ding Mengqi saw Wang Xiao and Yu Meini bickering and eating at the same time. The corners of her mouth raised a radian and whispered. "Who and she are happy friends, short faced ugly silly girl!" "Who and he are happy friends, short faced ugly fool!" Almost at the same time, Wang Xiao and Yu Meini turned back together, looking excited and talking to Ding Mengqi in the same voice. "Why do you speak like me!" "Why do you speak like me!" After hearing each other''s words, their faces sank again, and they scolded each other. When Ding Mengqi saw this scene, she spread her hands, with a playful smile on her mouth, as if to say, "what I said is right?" Chapter 64 After lunch, Ding Mengqi and Yu Meini discussed going shopping together. Wang Xiao didn''t want to go shopping with girls. It was terrible. So he went straight back to school. "Although this big gold necklace is not pure, its hardness is good." On the way back, Wang Xiao looked at the big gold necklace in his hand and whispered. While talking, he held the big gold necklace in his hand and kneaded it. Creak The big gold necklace that Wang Xiao held in his hand suddenly made strange noises and ordered to be flattened by something. Then, some impurity powder fell from Wang Xiao''s palm and fluttered in the wind. "It''s done." Soon, Wang Xiao''s right hand also stopped kneading. A smile rose from the corner of his mouth and whispered. While talking, his right hand was also spread out. On his palm, several gold darts like bat wings appeared in Wang Xiao''s hand. "With the underground dart in hand, if you encounter unhappy people in the future, you can throw it directly. It can save me a lot of things!" Seeing the five underground darts in his hand, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a look of joy and said. ¡­¡­ In front of a bus stop outside Lincheng University, Wang Xiao just got off the bus. "Wang Xiao, you''re back at last, but it makes me wait!" Just then, a familiar and gloomy voice came from Wang Xiao''s side. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and looked around. Seeing Shi Qiang looking at him with a gloomy face, his eyes twinkled with disgust and stared at him. "Counselor Shi Qiang, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao''s face was calm, looked at Shi Qiang and asked. "Wang Xiao, don''t pretend to me. You slapped me before and teacher Ding Mengqi. I have to figure it out with you today!" Shi Qiang snorted coldly and said with a grin at Wang Xiao. "Oh? What do you want?" Hearing Shi Qiang''s words, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and his tone was cold. This counselor Shi Qiang is stingy, short-sighted and jealous, and he has also been in a lot of trouble. He has been taught two lessons before, and he doesn''t seem to have a long memory. This time, Wang Xiao doesn''t mind letting Shi Qiang have a thorough memory! "Ha ha, how to calculate? Of course, you slapped me before and want to come back." Shi Qiang snorted coldly and sneered at Wang: "if you know how to look, just put your face together and let me fight back, and then kneel down and knock my head three times!" The movement here has also attracted the attention of many students of Shaolin City University. Many passing students turned their eyes to this side one after another. Some sophomores and juniors who knew Shi Qiang looked sympathetically at Wang Xiao. "It''s actually Shi Qiang''s counselor. This boy is going to be unlucky." "Yes, I''ve heard from the senior of the last senior that Shi Qiang, a counselor, likes to bully the students in his class, ranging from abuse to punching and kicking. It''s just that the senior students can''t resist, otherwise it''s a little difficult to get the conduct score at the end of the term." "I''ve also heard that counselor Shi Qiang seems to have something to do with a vice president of the college. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so arrogant and domineering." Many sophomores and juniors talked about this and looked at Wang Xiao with pity. The surrounding comments spread to Wang Xiaoer, but Wang Xiaoer''s face didn''t change at all. Instead, he looked at Shi Qiang faintly and said with a light smile: "if I don''t put my face out to you and let you beat, and don''t kneel down and kowtow, what can you do to me?" "Hehe, Wang Xiao, don''t think you fight badly, I can''t cure you. Today I''ll let you know that I''m not a counselor in vain." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Qiang also raised a sneer and said to him. Immediately, Shi Qiang snapped his fingers. Wow Then there was a commotion in the crowd. "Get out of here and go." Several hoodlums with tattoos came out of the student group and shouted and scolded while arrogantly pushing away the students beside them. When the students around saw this scene, they all dared to be angry. After a while, these tattoo gangsters came to Shi Qiang and said to Shi Qiang, "Shi Qiang, where are the people you want to clean up?" "Brother Xiao Qiang, where''s brother big pig?" Shi Qiang glanced at the tattoo gangsters. He didn''t see brother pig. He couldn''t help but show a little doubt on his face and asked. "Brother pig is just fascinated by a chick. He''s flirting with her again. Just leave the matter here to us. Come on, who are you going to beat!" The tattoo gangster named brother Xiaoqiang waved his hand and interrupted Shi Qiang''s words. He said impatiently. "Yes, yes, yes." Shi Qiang nodded again and again. Even if he pointed to Wang Xiao on one side, he said in a deep voice: "brother Xiaoqiang, it''s this boy who refutes my face again and again." "Counselor Shi Qiang, are they your confidence to speak? You are becoming more and more timid. The counselor of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine of Lincheng University colludes with gangsters from other universities to bully your students?" Wang Xiao on one side saw this scene, but his face didn''t change much. Instead, he grinned slightly, with a slight sarcasm, and said to Shi Qiang. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Qiang''s old face was also red. It was really disgraceful, but his face sank again when he thought of the dilemma caused by Wang Xiao. "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Do you kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake?" Shi Qiang''s face was cold. He smiled at Wang and hummed coldly. "Boy, I advise you to kneel down and kowtow and admit your mistake, otherwise you won''t have a chance if we start later." Brother Xiaoqiang also grinned and sneered at Wang. He never paid attention to the boy in front of him. How powerful can a college student from Lincheng University and a group of nerds be. Hearing the words of Shi Qiang and Xiao Qiang, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc, glanced at Xiao Qiang and Shi Qiang, and said faintly: "garbage!" "What? Boy, who are you talking about?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiaoqiang was stunned at first. Immediately, a touch of anger appeared on his face and said coldly to Wang Xiao. "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t say you were rubbish..." Seeing the anger on Xiaoqiang''s face, Wang Xiao waved his hand and comforted him. "Hum, you know..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiaoqiang snorted coldly and said to Wang Xiao. But halfway through his speech, he was immediately surprised by Wang Xiao''s next sentence. "I''m not aiming at anyone. I mean, everyone here is rubbish!" Wang Xiao''s eyes swept Shi Qiang and Xiaoqiang and others. His face was indifferent and his tone was calm, as if he were talking about a very ordinary thing. The air seemed to stand still for a few seconds in an instant, and all the faces present were covered with a dull color. Hiss A few seconds later, bursts of cold breath suddenly sounded in the crowd around. There was a look of shock and shock on each face, and the eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of consternation. "The boy is crazy. If he pretends like this, he can say it!" "Arrogant, it''s too arrogant!" "At this time, if you dare to say such words, the boy may be doomed." All the onlookers agreed that Wang Xiao was dead. Sure enough, after Xiaoqiang was silent for a few seconds, his sharp blood eyes suddenly burst out of great anger. He clenched his fist, grinned at Wang and said, "boy, you''re crazy. I''ll see who''s garbage today!" After saying that, he waved his hand and said to the younger brother behind him, "do it and unload his hands for me!" "Yes, brother Xiaoqiang!" When those tattoo gangsters heard Wang Xiao scold them for rubbish, they had already held a regiment of anger in their hearts. As soon as they heard brother Xiaoqiang''s order, their faces Suddenly sank and shouted in unison. Immediately, they took out a butterfly throwing knife from their waist and waved it in their palms. The sharp cold awn crossed one arc after another in the air, looking very penetrating. Ah... When some female students around saw the knife moving, they immediately screamed and hid one after another for fear that it would affect themselves. Whew, whew Without hesitation, the tattoo gangsters rushed at Wang with a smile. "Boy, if you want to blame, you''re too crazy. You don''t know heaven and earth!" Seeing this scene, Xiaoqiang also raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and sneered in the direction of Wang Xiao. Smelly boy, waste your hands. See if you dare to rob Ding Mengqi with me! Shi Qiang on one side also stared at Wang Xiao with cold eyes. In his eyes, Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to be his student at all! Poof poof Just then, several sounds like sharp blades cutting through flesh and blood sounded in the air. Then, the tattoo gangsters who rushed to Wang Xiao were all frozen in place. The butterfly throwing knives on their right hands were missing, and blood lines appeared on their wrists, and the wounds cracked. Immediately, one palm after another fell to the ground, and blood flowed on the ground. "Ah, my hand..." Those tattoo gangsters were stunned for several seconds. When they saw the bones and flesh on their broken hand, they reacted. A violent pain came from the broken hand, and they immediately screamed with pain. Oh The students who watched around suddenly retched when they saw this scene. At this time, several butterfly flicking knives in Wang Xiao''s hands danced between his fingers like elves. He glanced at the palms on the ground and said with a low sneer, "play with knives? I can do it too!" "How cruel!" Xiaoqiang saw this scene, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of panic. I didn''t expect that the boy was so young that he was so cruel. And his skill is so extraordinary that I''m afraid only brother pig can fight with him. "Brother pig, we''re in trouble here. We can''t beat the boy. Come quickly." Without hesitation, Xiaoqiang picked up his mobile phone, dialed the phone and said to the other end of the phone. Wang Xiao saw this and didn''t stop it. Anyway, the trouble has been found. Let''s solve it all at once Chapter 65 But before that, he needs to clean up a person first. Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at Shi Qiang with a frightened face. The corners of his mouth raised a slight arc and said to Shi Qiang, "Mr. Shi Qiang, it seems that they can''t save you. We''d better solve the matter between us first." While talking, Wang Xiao took a big step and walked towards Shi Qiang. His face was calm and his breath was stable, giving people an invisible sense of oppression. "Wang Xiao, what do you want? I''m your teacher. If you dare to fight me, it''s hard for you to explain at school." Seeing Wang Xiao coming straight to him, Shi Qiang''s face showed a look of fear. He couldn''t help but step back and said to Wang Xiao in a trembling tone. Those tattoo gangsters were injured, and brother Xiaoqiang was afraid of Wang Xiao''s strength and didn''t dare to do it. No one would protect Shi Qiang at all. "Hehe, teacher? You deserve to be my teacher for a man with human face and animal heart like you? It''s ridiculous!" Hearing Shi Qiang''s words, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a sneer and said with disdain. While talking, he had come to Shi Qiang and stared at Shi Qiang coldly. "I fought with you." Smelling the speech, Shi Qiang''s eyes also burst out amazing blood light. He clenched his fist and grinned at Wang with a smile and roar. Immediately, the fist came at Wang Xiao''s face. "Overestimate oneself!" Wang smiled and disdained to smile. His right hand stretched out gently, which was to easily grasp Shi Qiang''s fist. Click Then, the sound of a crisp bone being crushed suddenly sounded. Shi Qiang''s fist, which was not strong, was pinched out of shape in Wang Xiao''s hand, and his five fingers were strangely twisted and broken. Ah... Shi Qiang also screamed with pain. His face turned white and his lips turned blue. He kept moaning in pain Chanting. When the pedestrians around saw this scene, their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of awe. "Who is this boy? He''s so cruel that he broke teacher Shi Qiang''s hand directly." "Are freshmen so ruthless and decisive now? I don''t think Lincheng University will be peaceful." The surrounding whispers of discussion reached Wang Xiao''s ears, but his face did not change at all. Instead, the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc, and then said to Shi Qiang, who was kneeling on the ground and crying in pain: "teacher Shi Qiang, is it very painful? Don''t worry, this is just the beginning!" Since the two lessons can''t make Shi Qiang have a long memory, this time, he will give some cruel medicine! Click Immediately, he grabbed Shi Qiang''s hands, twisted his arms suddenly, and unloaded his joints one by one. The power of tendon splitting and bone staggering hand immediately showed up at this moment. "Ah, it hurts, it hurts!" Every time the first joint is removed, Shi Qiang cries out in pain. The more he goes inside, the greater the cry. After Wang Xiao unloaded all 108 bones on Shi Qiang, Shi Qiang had already turned blue and wanted to cry in pain. He had no strength to cry again. Hiss When Xiaoqiang and others saw this scene, they all took a cold breath and looked at Wang Xiao with fear. What kind of monster is this boy? That mysterious bone unloading technique is really chilling! If this trick is used on them At the thought of this, Xiao Qiang and others all shivered, and a look of panic appeared on their faces. "Scream? Mr. Shi Qiang, why don''t you scream? Don''t you think it''s not fun yet? It''s all right. Let''s come again!" Seeing that Shi Qiang was no longer in pain, Wang Xiao raised a radian around his mouth. At last, he reconnected Shi Qiang''s bones, and then smiled faintly. The smile on that face is as creepy as the strange smile of the devil in the abyss! "Well..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Qiang turned his eyes and was directly stunned. "Now you''ve fainted? It''s useless!" Wang Xiao, who didn''t have a good time, saw this and showed an unhappy look on his face. He whispered and threw the unconscious Shi Qiang aside. Gulu The students around all swallowed their saliva hard, and their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of awe. "Wow, this freshman is so handsome. I like him." "Go away, this boy is mine." However, some sophomores and juniors are drooling. Their eyes are flashing greedy green light and staring at Wang Xiao directly. "Xiaoqiang, what happened? You guys can''t even solve an ordinary college student." Just then, a deep and loud voice suddenly sounded in the crowd. A tall fat man came in from the periphery of the crowd, with a slight anger in his tone. When the students around saw the fat man, they gave way spontaneously. "Brother pig, you''re here!" Seeing the boss coming, Xiaoqiang''s face suddenly showed a touch of excitement. Among them, big pig is the strongest. Immediately, he pointed to Wang Xiao and said to brother pig, "brother pig, this boy''s skill is good. He cut off the brothers'' hands!" "Oh? I want to see. It''s that hairy boy who dares to touch me." The big pig snorted coldly when he heard the speech. He was meeting a beautiful beauty at the school gate and was ready to chat up. Before he said a few words, he was called by Xiaoqiang. He was in a very bad mood. While talking, he looked in the direction pointed by Xiaoqiang. When he saw Wang Xiaozheng smiling at him, his body suddenly trembled and his face suddenly changed. Yes, it''s this little devil! "Big brother, you seem too idle. Do you fight for money every day?" Wang Xiao said with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "Wang, Wang Shao, why are you here?" Brother pig''s mouth twitched and smiled weakly at Wang. He had scolded Shi Qiang hundreds of times in his heart. This fool B. I let myself deal with Wang Xiao. Isn''t this the lighting of lanterns in the toilet and looking for death! "I just came back from outside school and was blocked by your people as soon as I got off the bus. Look, can''t I fight this one?" Wang smiled and smiled softly at brother pig. His tone was very gentle. But in big pig''s ear, it''s like a talisman. He can mix in KTV and the news is also very well informed. Before, Chen Shao of Chen group asked him to bully a girl surnamed Tong. Later, Chen group was destroyed. It was Tong''s group that annexed Chen''s group! Although big pig is fat, he is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that the girl surnamed Tong is not an ordinary person! And Wang Xiao seems to have a good relationship with that girl. If he finds Wang Xiao trouble again, he is estimated to be dead without a whole body! "Brother pig, let''s go together. No matter how powerful this boy is, he won''t be our opponent." Xiaoqiang just talked to brother pig recently. He didn''t know that before, Wang Xiao and brother pig had a grudge in KTV and turned his head to brother pig and said in a deep voice. Hearing Xiaoqiang''s words, brother pig was startled. This little brother wanted to pit him! Without saying a word, he gave Xiaoqiang a big mouth and roared, "fuck your sister, don''t you see that he is Wang Shao? You dare to find Wang Shao''s trouble. It''s too long!" Xiaoqiang was dazed by big pig''s mouth. He couldn''t find the north. He was puzzled in his heart. What happened? I didn''t mean to trouble the boy. Why did brother pig beat him instead? "Wang Shao, everything before was a misunderstanding. I apologize to you here. There''s nothing wrong. Let''s go first." Big pig forced a smile on his face and said respectfully to Wang Xiao. With that, he was ready to leave with those tattoo gangsters whose hands had been cut off. Their hands had just been cut off. Now he went to the hospital and maybe he had a chance to pick them up. "Stop, did I let you go?" Just then, Wang Xiao snorted coldly and said coldly to brother pig. The big pig''s face froze when he heard this. He shrank back when he stepped out. He turned his head and smiled at Wang. He said awkwardly, "Wang Shao, I don''t know what else to tell you?" "If you want to trouble me, you''ll trouble me and leave if you want. Is it too taken for granted? How do I calculate the youth loss fee?" Wang Xiao snorted coldly, stretched out his left hand, stroked his three fingers constantly, and said the big pig with indifferent eyes. At the sight of Wang Xiao''s gesture, brother pig''s mouth twitched. As a businessman, he didn''t know what Wang Xiao meant. "Wang Shao thinks that how much is the youth loss fee appropriate?" Brother pig looked nervously at Wang Xiao and asked weakly. Pa As soon as brother pig''s voice fell, Wang Xiao stretched out his hand and slapped him in the face. He hummed coldly, "should this sentence be asked of me? It should depend on your sincerity!" Wang Xiao slapped him in the face, but brother pig didn''t dare to be angry at all. He smiled bitterly on his face and nodded repeatedly: "yes, sincerity, sincerity!" Immediately, he took out all the money in his wallet, a total of 5000 yuan, handed it to Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Shao, there''s so much money in my wallet, you see..." "OK, five thousand is five thousand. If you trouble me next time, it''s not the price." Wang Xiaoyi took 5000 yuan, slipped it into his trouser pocket and waved to brother pig. "There won''t be another time." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, big pig smiled awkwardly and replied, even though he left with his little brothers. This time, Wang Xiao didn''t stop. Wow When the students around saw this scene, they all looked at Wang Xiao with admiration. "That''s great. This boy can make all the gangsters outside apologize. He''s really not an ordinary person." "Now freshmen are not simple." At this time, several thoughtful students frowned and said in a slightly worried tone for Wang Xiao: "It''s just that there seems to be someone behind teacher Shi Qiang. The boy dares to beat Shi Qiang. The person behind him will certainly not let him go. It''s hard to say whether he can graduate or not." Wang Xiao''s hearing was sharp. Naturally, after hearing these worried words, he glanced at Shi Qiang, who was unconscious on the ground, and raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth. "There is someone behind me? Hehe, no matter who dares to provoke me, we should be prepared to pay the price!" Chapter 66 In a private room of a restaurant, there are many young men and women. Their clothes are expensive and gorgeous. It can be seen that they are not ordinary people. However, these young men and women with extraordinary status toasted around a handsome young man, all with respectful look and sincere attitude. "Tong Bin, how are you doing with what you have been given!" At this time, the handsome young man suddenly turned his head to a young man in suit next to him and asked. This young man in suit is Tong Bin, Tong Waner''s cousin! Hearing the speech, Tong Bin showed a look of embarrassment on his face and said to the handsome young man: "Li Shao, this matter is not easy to handle. Tong Waner''s marriage was suddenly agreed by his grandfather, and even uncle Tong Shan no longer opposed it, so..." At this point, Tong Bin closed his mouth knowingly. Before, he patted his chest and promised Li Shao that he would match up with Tong Waner. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way. Now he can''t keep his face. "How could this happen? Didn''t you say that your grandfather and Tong Waner''s father didn''t like the entry-level son-in-law named Wang Xiao all the time?" Li Shaowen asked coldly, frowning slightly. Having had the honor to see Tong Waner before, he was deeply fascinated by Tong Waner''s beauty and wanted to get Tong Waner. He also came to propose marriage, but Tong Shan refused to accept Tong Waner''s engagement, which made him very unwilling. She was also full of hostility to Tong Waner''s fiance. Thinking of this, Li Shao frowned and said coldly to Tong Bin: "Tong Bin, don''t forget the appointment between us. You help me get Tong Waner. I told my father to help you and your father''s company!" "Li Shao, of course I won''t forget this. I''m not really interested in Wang Xiao, but Tong Waner likes him. I can do it for a while and I don''t know how to do it." Hearing Li Shao''s words, Tong Bin showed a bitter smile on his face and said helplessly to Li Shao. "That''s what you should consider. I''ll give you another week. If you still can''t think of a way, don''t blame me for being rude to your father''s company." Li Shao''s face was cold and said coldly to Tong Bin. For him, to help a company rise and destroy a company is just a matter of one sentence. Because he is the first family in Dongcheng District, the young master of the Li family! "Li Shao, you..." Hearing Li Shao''s words, Tong Bin''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Li Shao would be so unkind. As expected, he was like a tiger with a king. His brain turned quickly, and suddenly his eyes flashed a cold light, as if he had thought of a sinister idea. "Li Shao, I thought of how to get you Tong Waner..." Tong Bin''s mouth slightly raised a bad smile, leaned close to Li Shao''s ear and said to him. After a long time, Tong Bin also said all the plans. "Tong Bin, I didn''t expect you to look very loyal. You can think of such a sinister scheme. It really impressed me." After hearing Tong Bin''s plan, Li Shao''s eyes flashed a green light, then turned to Tong Bin and said with appreciation. "Hey, hey, this is Li Shao''s teaching and guidance." Tong Bin smiled and complimented Li Shao. "It''s just that Tong Waner is your cousin after all. It''s a little sinister for you to do so!" Hearing the speech, Li Shao also smiled faintly and raised his head and said to Tong Bin. "It''s worth sacrificing for my future." Tong Bin smiled disapprovingly and said to Li Shao. It''s a good deal to trade Tong Waner''s cousin for his future! "Hehe, yes, well said. It''s better early than late. You can ask your cousin out today!" Li Shao looked at Tong Bin admiringly and said with a smile. "OK, I''ll contact you now." Tong Bin didn''t talk nonsense. He got up and left the private room of the hotel. It seemed that he went out to make a phone call. ¡­¡­ After greeting several students to send Shi Qiang to the school medical room, Wang Xiao returned to the dormitory. "Come on, don''t counselle, the sword Saint opens up!" "Ad fire, come on, let''s go." "No, panson''s jumping big. Run." As soon as he entered the dormitory, Wang Xiao heard the shouting of song and Ming playing games. All of them were flushed and excited. He couldn''t help shaking his head. These losers say they want to take off their orders. They are all too lazy to go out. Ding Ling At this time, Wang Xiao''s mobile phone rings. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Tong Waner who called. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a radian and connected the phone. "Brother Wang Xiao, do you miss me?" As soon as the phone was connected, a female voice like a silver bell came from the other end of the phone. It was Tong Waner''s voice. "Yes, I want to plant flowers, grass and babies with you..." Wang Xiao''s mouth slightly raised a bad smile and smiled at Tong Waner at the other end of the phone. At the other end of the phone, Tong Waner''s pretty face turned red. Although her mobile phone voice was small, it was very clear and audible in the quiet dormitory. For a time, the female roommates in Tong Waner''s dormitory screamed and coaxed. "Yo, sister Wan''er is chatting with her little boyfriend?" "Listen, I want to plant flowers, grass and babies with our Waner sister. Tut tut Tut, this little boyfriend''s mouth is really sweet." Several young girls in pajamas gathered around Tong Waner and joked. "Sisters, don''t joke." Hearing the ridicule of the girls, Tong Waner''s pretty face was also red. She said shyly, and her heart was already pounding. Fool Wang Xiao, why are you talking so fluffy? Have been heard Annoying! Shame! "Brother Wang Xiao, who, who wants to have a baby with you..." Immediately, Tong Waner also blushed and smiled back at Wang amid the bad smiles of many young girls. "Well..." Wang Xiao also looked embarrassed. He didn''t expect that there was someone around Tong Waner and was overheard. This is a little embarrassing However, his cheek was also very thick. He coughed lightly and immediately said to Tong Wan''er, "why, Wan''er doesn''t want to? Then I can only find someone else." "You dare!" As soon as she heard Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner''s conditioned reflex was Leng hum, which had the smell of a newly married daughter-in-law. As soon as she said this, she regretted it. God, how can she be so unpretentious The beautiful hostesses around are also Tong Waner with a bad smile, looking like watching a good play. Wang Xiao at the other end of the phone heard Tong Waner''s words, and the corners of his mouth also raised an arc. "Brother Wang Xiao, I won''t talk to you first. I''m going to hang up..." Aware of the ridicule of the sisters in the surrounding dormitory, Tong Waner only felt uncomfortable. After talking to Wang Xiao, she was ready to hang up the phone. But Tong Waner''s hostess did not agree. They grabbed Tong Waner''s cell phone and said playfully, "sister Waner, why are you hanging up so soon? As the first person to take off the bill in our dormitory, shouldn''t you let your little boyfriend invite us to dinner?" Immediately, a hostess who looked like her eldest sister said to Wang Xiao at the other end of the phone, "Wang Xiao''s brother-in-law, don''t you think so?" At the other end of the phone, Wang Xiao also raised a helpless smile. However, when Tong Waner was in the Nancheng District Campus of Lincheng University, he often couldn''t take good care of Tong Waner and really wanted to have a good relationship with Tong Waner''s roommates. "You''re right. I really should invite you to dinner. I haven''t seen Tong Waner for a long time." Immediately, Wang Xiao smiled and said to the girls at the other end of the phone. "Ouch, even inviting me to dinner was promised only when I wanted to see Tong Waner. This dog food is fed well..." Hearing the speech, a group of girls showed a smile on their faces and joked at Tong Waner. Tong Waner was already red in the face and bowed her head. A pair of snow-white jade hands like lotus root were placed in front of the willow waist, and several green onion white jade fingers were caressed shyly. I''m so ashamed After the dinner place was agreed, Wang Xiao talked with Tong Waner for a few words, and then hung up the phone. "Is there a meal in the evening to eat with the third sister and her roommates?" Just as Wang Xiao hung up the phone and turned around, he saw three obscene faces coming towards his face and said excitedly. It was the song and Ming Dynasties. They didn''t know when they finished the game. They squatted behind Wang Xiao and overheard Wang Xiao on the phone. They were all excited when they heard a female voice. "You almost scared me to death..." Wang Xiao was also startled by the three people and said angrily, "there is a meal, but does it have anything to do with you?" "Old three, what you said is unkind. It has nothing to do with us. As the saying goes, you eat meat, we drink soup, you are with your three younger sisters, but the brothers are still single." Song Ming patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder and said solemnly. "That''s right. Will this dinner pull us through? Many friends and many roads?" Lin Hua also blinked his eyes obscene, smiled at Wang and said with a bad smile. "Well, aren''t you already looking for female students in your class?" Wang Xiao twitched at the corners of his mouth and asked Song Ming and Lin Hua suspiciously. "Old three, look at what you said. We call it spreading a net and catching more fish!" This time, Song Ming and Lin Hua said almost in unison. "..." Wang smiled with a black line on his face. These animals! Sure enough, they are not good people! He turned to Feng Li and saw that Feng Li was also looking at him with burning eyes. He couldn''t help but be stunned and said, "second, don''t you agree with them?" "I''ll pay for the dormitory party!" Feng Li didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly with a smile at Wang. Wang smiled and was immediately happy. What does second brother mean? Show off your wealth with him? Think he has no money? Don''t look down on people! Wang Xiao decided that he must tell Feng Li in righteous words. Don''t think money is great! His face was solemn and his body was straight. He snorted coldly at Feng Li and said, "deal!" Forget it, just sympathize with these three single dogs Chapter 67 In the Nancheng District of Lincheng University, in a corner outside the school, several young and beautiful girls are playing, attracting the attention of all the male creatures passing by. "Come on, you guys, stop making trouble. Simei''s little boyfriend is coming soon. Don''t lose face on me." A mature girl stared at the two girls who were fighting and said that her name was Ruoyu, the eldest sister of the dormitory. The two girls who are fighting are called Huatian with long hair. They are very sweet and rank the second in the dormitory. The one with short hair is called Guan LAN. He is straightforward and has a little taste of a female man. He ranks third in the dormitory. Tong Waner is the youngest and ranks fourth in the dormitory. She is the favorite of the dormitory. "Elder sister, don''t worry. I''ll help Simei see what her little boyfriend''s character is." Hua Tian patted her small chest and said seriously to Ruoyu. Guan LAN on one side smiled and said, "what do you think? Do you want to sacrifice your hue to lure and confuse him?" "Fuck you, smelly girl, find a fight!" Hua Tian smelled the speech and stared, so she was ready to fight with Guan LAN. "Second sister, third sister, stop it." When Tong Waner saw this scene, a helpless smile appeared on her face. Not long after, Wang Xiao also came to Nancheng District of Lincheng University, followed by Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua Coquettish man. As soon as I know there are beautiful women, they all wear formal clothes and ties, and look like they want to participate in an interview. Wang laughed all the way, make complaints about how many times. "Brother Wang Xiao, who are they?" Tong Waner also noticed the three strange boys behind Wang Xiao and asked curiously. "Oh, leave them alone, three wretched roommates." Wang Xiao glanced at the three of song and Ming, and said faintly to Tong Waner. Brother Keng, third! As soon as song and Ming heard this, they were in a hurry. They came to flirt with their younger sister today. This first impression is very important. Didn''t you see the three girls behind Tong Waner become vigilant when they heard Wang Xiao''s words and looked at their eyes? "Well, three younger sisters, don''t listen to the old three nonsense. We are all gentlemen." Feng Li was the first to stand up, coughed and said seriously to Tong Waner. "Yes, we are three good college students who often help grandma cross the road and invite children to eat lollipops." Lin Hua also teased his bangs and said seriously. Poof Upon hearing these words from Feng Li and Lin Hua, Hua Tian and Guan LAN both puffed and laughed. Looking at Feng Li and Lin Hua, there was a flash of brilliance. "Let''s stop standing here and find a place to eat first?" At this time, the calm Song Ming and Ruoyu spoke almost at the same time and said in one voice. After saying that, both of them were stunned. They looked at each other blankly, and immediately their faces turned red. "Wow... You talk so well." "It''s a perfect match." Feng Li, Hua Tian and others see this, but also coax and whistle. Song Ming and Ruoyu blushed when they heard the speech. After half a meeting, they also found a hot pot shop near the South Campus of Lincheng University, sat down and ordered. After a while, they chatted and laughed while rinsing meat slices. The atmosphere was very active. "These three wretched men didn''t expect to take off the order so soon." At the dinner table, Wang Xiao knew that the three girls of Song Ming and Tong Waner were looking at each other. When this fate came, it was really unstoppable. At this time, it was already the meal point. There were many guests in the hot pot shop, most of them students. There was only one table with a group of big men in vests. They were full of wine and shouted while eating the hot pot. The surrounding diners were quarreled by them, but when they saw that they were not easy to mess with, they had to swallow their anger. Wang Xiao, although they are not far from those big men, they are still disturbed. It''s just that it''s rare to meet Tong Waner, so he didn''t attack. But Wang Xiao doesn''t make trouble, but someone wants to take the initiative to provoke him! "Brother Bao, look, the chicks on that table are so beautiful!" I saw a big man with a face of wine pointing to Wang Xiao, looking greedily at Tong Waner and them, saying to a big man who looked like the boss. Hearing the speech, the big man named brother Bao turned his head and looked at Tong Waner''s four girls in the direction of his little brother''s fingers. His eyes suddenly brightened, a little heiheihei bad smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and said, "it''s really a beautiful woman." While talking, brother Bao got up and came here with some younger brothers. Wang smiled and frowned. He stared at brother Bao and others faintly. "It''s terrible. These students are going to suffer. Brother Bao is staring at them." "Yes, brother Bao is the gangster leader in this area. Basically no one dares to offend him. I''m afraid those female college students will suffer." Some people around who knew brother Bao saw this scene and looked at Tong Waner and them sympathetically. Ruoyu, Huatian and Guanlan are all good students. When they see brother Bao coming towards them, they are scared to Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua. "These chicks are so tender. They are still female college students. They must be very interesting to play!" Brother Bao approached, saw clearly the appearance and figure of Tong Waner''s four daughters, licked his tongue, directly ignored song and Ming, and said in vulgar words. "You''d better speak with respect!" Song Ming''s face sank. He took the lead in opening his mouth and said in a deep voice to brother Bao. While talking, he was already in front of Ruoyu. Pa Without waiting for brother Bao to speak, a big man next to him came out, raised his hand and slapped Song Ming. In a cold voice, "bold, dare to talk to brother Bao like this, palm and mouth!" This slap directly made Song Ming feel dizzy and bright eyed, and a touch of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. "Song Ming!" Seeing that Song Ming was injured in order to protect himself, ruoyue suddenly showed a nervous look on her face and reached out to hold him. "What are you doing!" When Feng Li and Lin Hua saw that the boss was beaten, a touch of anger suddenly appeared on their faces. Qi Qi stood up and stood in front of Hua Tian and Guan LAN. "Several hairy boys dare to talk to brother Bao like this. They really don''t know how to live or die. Unload their hands for me. The four chicks are sent to brother Bao''s hotel." A younger brother beside brother Bao was full of wine, pointing to Feng Li and Lin Hua and said coldly. Brother Bao had a bad smile on his mouth and looked greedily at the four women. He didn''t mean to stop. "No problem. Brother Bao eats meat and we drink soup." Hearing the speech, several big men raised a bad smile at the corners of their mouths and divided them into two groups. One group reached out to break Feng Li and Lin Hua''s hand, and another group reached out to catch Tong Waner''s fourth daughter. Seeing those big men reach out and grab them, Ruoyu, Huatian and Guanlan all change their faces and are ready to dodge. "Let them go!" Feng Li and Lin Hua were also surprised. They shouted angrily and were ready to block Huatian. At this time, several huge fists came at their faces. If these punches are solid, Feng Li and Lin Hua can''t point out that they will be black and blue. "These beautiful chicks belong to me tonight." Brother Bao''s face was full of excitement and smiled in a low voice. Whew, whew At this time, several golden awns suddenly passed through the air, as if they had cut something. Then, those big men were stiff and looked at their hands in shock. A blood line slowly appeared in their arms, then split, and finally fell directly to the ground. In the blink of an eye, the hot pot shop was full of broken limbs and arms. "Oh, my hands, my hands are gone!" For a moment, the big men screamed in pain and turned blue. When the onlookers saw this scene, they all screamed with fear, and many people threw up directly. "What happened? How did it happen?" Brother Bao''s wine woke up most of the time. His face was frightened and his eyes were shocked. A few big men behind him who didn''t do anything were also frightened. Wang Xiao slowly stood up from his seat and looked at brother Bao calmly, with a flat tone. "Those who bully my brother and humiliate my brother and sister-in-law will die!" His indifferent and frivolous words reached brother Bao''s ears, just like the roar of a giant beast from the abyss! Chapter 68 Between Wang Xiao''s hands, several golden bat darts swept between his fingers, just like golden elves. These underground darts made of gold necklaces show amazing power at this moment. "You cut off their arms?" Brother Bao also noticed the boomerang in Wang Xiao''s hands. His face sank and his eyes looked at Wang Xiao coldly and asked. "Their hands are so dirty that they still want to touch my brother and sister-in-law. It''s no use keeping them. Why not keep them?" Wang Xiao looked pale, looked up at brother Bao and whispered. As soon as he said this, he immediately caused an uproar among the people around him. "Those gangsters'' arms were cut off by this boy?" "That''s too cruel, isn''t it?" At this time, Feng Li and others also protected Huatian and came to Wang Xiao''s back. Seeing Wang Xiao admit it, brother Bao''s face suddenly sank, clenched his fist and said to Wang Xiao with gnashing teeth: "boy, you dare to move my brother Bao''s people. Have you been idle for a long time?" "I don''t know if my life is long, but you must live in a few days!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, looked at brother Bao and said faintly. These gangsters insulted his woman Tong Waner, beat his brother Song Ming, and finally tried to bully his brother-in-law Hua Tian. These three crimes, no matter which one, are enough for these gangsters to die a hundred times. "Hum, you''re just a student. You dare to say such arrogant words. It''s beyond your power!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, brother Bao''s face became very gloomy. He took out a dagger from his waist and said dismissively to Wang Xiao. Several big men behind brother Bao also took out a machete and stared at Wang Xiao fiercely. "Old three..." Seeing this scene, Song Ming''s face was dignified and couldn''t help laughing at Wang. "The girls are under your protection. I''ll solve them." Wang Xiao looked indifferent and turned to Song Ming. Feng Li and Lin Hua looked at each other and said seriously. "Good!" Song and Ming nodded without hesitation. "Brother Wang Xiao, be careful." Tong Waner on one side couldn''t help but open her mouth and gave an order to Wang Xiao. "Don''t worry, these people can''t understand your husband." Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a slight smile and said with a bad smile at Tong Waner. Tong Waner''s pretty face turned red when she heard the speech. She couldn''t help lowering her head and looking shy. She whispered, "who''s your wife? I''m not shy." Somehow, every time he saw Tong Waner''s shy appearance, Wang Xiao felt very happy and couldn''t help laughing. "Boy, ignore us and die!" Seeing Wang Xiao flirting with Tong Waner as if there were no one else, brother Bao''s eyes were cold and his tone was gloomy, and he said gnashing his teeth. Sobbing As soon as the voice fell, the machete in his hand came at Wang Xiao. Brother Bao has a strong body, powerful martial arts and the power of a knife, which makes people shudder. Waving a machete, he smiled at Wang and shouted, "boy, I have to cut off your head today." "Hehe, it''s just scrap metal. Do you want to hurt me?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he disdained to smile and turned his right hand. The golden bat underground dart in his hand suddenly flew out, mixed with the power of terror, and shot away at brother Bao''s machete. Bang In an instant, the sound of a crisp steel collision suddenly sounded in the air. Then, they saw that brother Bao''s machete was directly cut into two sections, and a golden bat underground dart was nailed to the wall behind brother Bao. "How much power does it take to cut off my machete easily?" Seeing this, brother Bao suddenly changed his face and exclaimed. Gulu The onlookers also looked stunned and swallowed some hard. "Is this the legendary concealed weapon wounding people? Can this boy know martial arts?" Ruoyu and other women also showed a look of shock on their pretty faces. I didn''t expect that their brother-in-law would still use such means! "Brother in law Wang Xiao, give these gangsters some color to see!" Guan Lan was straightforward. Seeing this scene, she jumped up excitedly and shouted at Wang with a smile. Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua also looked at Wang Xiao with a bitter smile, with envy in their eyes. Let the old three force me to pretend again If only they knew martial arts, too! "Unexpectedly, the beauty has a request, so I can only do it." Hearing Guan Lan''s words, Wang Xiao also raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, turned his head and looked at brother Bao and thought about them with a smile. "Boy, what do you want to do?" This time, brother Bao was really afraid. In front of him, the boy could cut off even a machete. What else could he cut continuously? His limbs were a little soft. He looked at Wang Xiao nervously and said timidly. Clang The broken knife in his hand fell to the ground and made a crisp sound because of the weakness of his palm. "Of course, it''s to meet the requirements of beautiful women. I''ll give you some color to see. No color is more impressive than blood." Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth, took the golden bat underground dart in his hand, and walked towards brother Bao step by step. "Boy, I''m from Shalang hall in Nancheng district. If you dare to touch me, you''ll die ugly." Leopard brother Shuang His legs trembled, but he still held back his fear and said in a deep voice with a smile at Wang. "Shalang hall?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and showed a look of doubt on his face. "Brother Wang Xiao, this Shalang hall is the first underground force in Nancheng District, and its strength can''t be underestimated." When Tong Waner heard what brother Bao said, Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and leaned into Wang Xiao''s ear and whispered. "Oh? So, this Shalang hall is really not simple." Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang smiled and said. Seeing Wang Xiao''s surprised look, brother Bao thought Wang Xiao was afraid and confident. He pointed to Wang Xiao and said, "yes, our Shalang hall is in Nancheng district. It can be said that it covers the sky with one hand. If you hurt me, our Shalang hall will not let you go. If you know better, hand over these chicks and I''ll annoy you!" At last, brother Bao''s mouth couldn''t help raising a sneer, and his eyes became greedy again. He looked at Tong Waner and Ruoyu four girls. Unexpectedly, I talked about the conditions with Wang Xiao "Speak rudely and die!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face sank. He waved his hand and didn''t see the golden bat underground dart fly out. There was a strange blood line on brother Bao''s left leg. His left hamstring was broken! "Ah, my hamstring!" A hamstring was broken. Leopard Gordon was half kneeling on the ground in pain, covering his hamstring and crying in pain. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "ha ha, Shalang hall, is it very powerful? Hiss The people around took a breath when they saw this scene. This boy is so cruel! Wang Xiao didn''t let brother Bao go. He smiled faintly and waved his hand holding the golden bat underground dart. Poof I saw that the hamstring of brother Bao''s other leg was also broken, and the hamstring of both feet was broken. Brother Bao directly knelt on the ground and screamed in pain. Without his feet, he has no doubt with the disabled. "That knife just now is because you spoke unkindly. This knife is because you deceived my brother!" Wang Xiao walked up to brother Bao and said coldly. With a wave of his hands, brother Bao''s palms were also broken. "These two knives are because you humiliated my brother and sister-in-law!" For a moment, brother Bao''s hands and feet were broken by Wang Xiao, with blood flowing. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the people around him were stunned for a few seconds, and immediately clapped and cheered. "Well done, well done!" "Yes, brother Bao, these local ruffians have bullied many people over the years. Finally, someone punished them!" Brother Bao, whose limbs were cut off, was in a coma. The big men behind brother Bao were frightened when they saw this scene. They were no longer as fierce as before. They knelt down one after another, smiled at Wang and begged for mercy and said, "brother, spare your life, we will never dare again." "It''s a little too late to beg for mercy now!" Wang Xiao''s eyes were sharp and he didn''t intend to let go of these big men who didn''t make a move. But at this time, the kind-hearted Tong Waner took Wang Xiao''s hand, shook his head at him and said, "brother Wang Xiao, forget it, they have all been punished." Seeing a touch of sympathy in Tong Waner''s crystal clear beautiful eyes, Wang Xiao turned his head, pointed to brother Bao who was dizzy and said to those big men, "carry him away, you can get out and don''t disturb us to eat." When those big men heard the speech, they nodded again and again if they were granted amnesty. One big man carried brother Bao on his back, and the others held the broken companions and left quickly. Looking at the back of brother Bao and others leaving, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows jumped up unconsciously. He couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. He always felt that the decision to let brother Bao go was wrong! Chapter 69 After dinner, it''s still early. After experiencing things in the restaurant, the relationship between people has also improved by leaps and bounds, and the atmosphere is very lively. Song Ming and Ruoyu looked at each other with a touch of warmth Ignorance. "Old three, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do later, so I won''t go back with you." At this time, Song Ming suddenly opened his mouth and said to Wang Xiaoruo. While talking, his eyes couldn''t help secretly looking at Ruoyu. Aware of Song Ming''s eyes, Ruoyu''s face was indifferent, but her clear and beautiful eyes were not so calm. She straightened her face and said to Tong Waner, "four younger sister, I have something to do, so I won''t disturb the world between you and Wang Xiao''s brother-in-law." Seeing Song Ming and Ruoyu secretly looking at each other, Wang Xiao immediately understood. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile. It seems that I really like it! "OK, if you have something to do, go first." He stopped Tong Waner who was ready to speak and said to Song Ming and Ruoyu. As soon as the voice fell, Feng Li and Hua Tian, Lin Hua and Guan Lan also made an excuse to say goodbye to Wang Xiao. "Old three, you two go shopping. I won''t accompany you. Let''s go first." "Yes, we won''t disturb your good deeds. Don''t come back tonight. We won''t leave the door for you." Wang Xiao was angry and funny. These two wretched men are full of bad thoughts! "Four younger sisters, we won''t keep the door. Have a good time." Hua Tian''s second sister also opened her mouth and smiled at Tong Waner. "Another point is to pay attention to safety measures." Third sister Guan Lan also threw a bad look at Tong Waner. "Second sister, third sister, what are you talking about? I ignore you!" Tongwaner on one side heard the words of the two women. Her pretty face turned red and said coyly. While talking, she also secretly glanced at Wang Xiao. After seeing a bad smile on Wang Xiao''s face, she was even more shy. Is this their chance to create a world for two? Annoying! Shame! Seeing Tong Waner''s shy appearance, everyone laughed and left one after another. "Wan''er, now that everyone is gone, there are only two of us left tonight. Look..." After everyone left, Wang Xiao turned his head, with a bad smile on his face and said hehe to Tong Waner. He wanted to say, you see, or we won''t go back tonight and find a hotel nearby "Well..." But before he finished, he saw Tong Wan''er smiling and nodding at Wang with a thick face. The voice was as thin as a mosquito, but full of temptation Confusion. With that, Tong Waner buried her face in her chest The front was full of shyness. This, this is agreed? Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened, his expression was excited and his face was excited. "Wan''er, are you promising me?" Wang Xiao looked at Tong Wan''er in disbelief and said that he had retained the body of a boy for more than 20 years. Can he finally grow up tonight! "Brother Wang Xiao, don''t ask. I''m so ashamed." Tong Waner covered her hot face with a pair of snow-white jade hands like lotus root and smiled shyly at Wang. The fool nodded and agreed and asked! I wonder if girls are shy! Shame! "Then we can''t delay, now..." Seeing Tong Waner''s shy appearance, Wang Xiao no longer hesitated, pulled up Tong Waner''s snow-white jade like hand and said excitedly. Tong Waner didn''t struggle either. Wang Xiao took her hand and walked out. But before taking a few steps, Wang Xiao and Tong Waner were just beside the road and were stopped by several bodyguards in black. "Are you Tong Waner?" A sunglasses bodyguard stared at Tong Waner and said in a deep voice. "I am. Who are you?" Seeing these burly bodyguards in black, Tong Waner couldn''t help hiding behind Wang Xiao and looking at them. "We are the bodyguards of the Li family in Dongcheng District. We, Li Shao, want to see you. Come with me?" The sunglasses bodyguard looked at Tong Waner quietly and said in a deep voice. "The first family in Dongcheng District, the young leader of the Li family, Li Xu?" Hearing the speech, Tong Waner frowned and said in a deep voice. "Miss Wan''er, why do you pretend you don''t know each other? Young master Li has proposed marriage to Tong Shantong more than once. You will marry him sooner or later." The sunglasses bodyguard raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and smiled at Tong Waner. "Whoever wants to marry, don''t respect the point." Hearing this, Tong Waner''s face sank and said coldly to the sunglasses bodyguard. After that, she turned and looked at Wang Xiao nervously. It would be bad if Wang Xiao''s brother was angry. She was relieved to see Wang Xiao''s face as usual. After this period of understanding, Wang Xiao also knew about the young master of the Li family called Li Xu and was one of Tong Waner''s suitors. It''s just that this young master of the Li family has a lot of weight than Chen Jie. Because he is the young master of the Li family, the first family in Dongcheng District. The business of the whole Dongcheng District is basically in the hands of the Li family. Although the strength of Tong''s group is not weak, it is still some distance from the Li family. "Wan''er, since others want to see you, let''s go and have a look. I also want to see what the so-called young master Li has." Seeing Tong Waner''s nervous eyes, Wang Xiao raised a radian around her mouth, touched Tong Waner''s dark and beautiful hair, and grinned. "I listen to you, brother Wang Xiao." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner also nodded seriously and said with a smile at Wang Xiao. "Sorry, Li Shao just wants to see Miss Tong Waner. Are you qualified to see him?" At this time, the sunglasses bodyguard waved his hand to stop Wang Xiao and said coldly. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face sank and his eyes were as distant as a distance. He shot coldly into the eyes of the sunglasses bodyguard, and said angrily: "what if I have to go?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s somber words, the burly bodyguards immediately took out an anti riot stick from their waist and quickly surrounded Wang Xiao. "Boy, don''t toast and don''t drink. We''ll beat you up later. When you cry." The sunglasses bodyguard looked at Wang Xiao coldly and said. "With all your rubbish, you still want to beat me up?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was indifferent, slowly raised his head and looked at the sunglasses, bodyguards and others. Bang Wang Xiao didn''t start, but a bodyguard next to the sunglasses bodyguard bounced out inexplicably, as if he had been hit by some invisible force. Wow Several bodyguards around saw this scene, their faces suddenly changed, and their eyes looking at Wang Xiao became dignified. "You, what did you just do?" The sunglasses bodyguard also looked at Wang Xiao with dignified eyes and asked nervously. People have a natural fear of the unknown. The sunglasses bodyguard can be sure that his companion was bounced out, which must have something to do with Wang Xiao. But how did Wang Xiao do it? He doesn''t know! "I didn''t do anything." Wang Xiao''s mouth slightly raised a smile, spread out his hands, and smiled at the sunglasses bodyguard. Seeing this scene, Tong Waner looked at Wang Xiao with adoration in her eyes. Brother Wang Xiao, how awesome! "Let''s go!" Unable to explain the strange scene, after hearing Wang Xiao''s words again, the sunglasses bodyguard clenched his teeth and said to the bodyguards around him. When the bodyguards around heard the speech, they didn''t hesitate at all. They clenched the anti riot stick in their hands, smiled at Wang and rushed over: "kill!" "Hehe, the mantis is beating the cart. It''s overkill!" Seeing the bodyguards of the Li family coming from all directions, Wang Xiao said with a calm face and calm eyes. As soon as the voice fell, the pupils of his eyes suddenly stared. Bang Bang In an instant, the bodyguard who rushed from all directions seemed to be hit by an invisible force and immediately flew out. "Poof..." The sunglasses bodyguard was also shot. He vomited blood fiercely, flew out upside down, and hit the dustbin beside the road. It was only then that he stopped. All the bodyguards who were shot out looked at Wang Xiao with fear. They were 100% sure that the boy in front of them shot and hurt them. Because they can feel that they are blown away by their fists! But why can''t they see Wang Xiao''s action! Is it because Wang Xiao moves too fast? At this time, Wang Xiao also walked slowly to the sunglasses bodyguard and said faintly, "am I qualified to see him now?" Chapter 70 The harsh voice of Sen Han sounded in the ear of the sunglasses bodyguard, making his body tremble. Wang Xiao usually looks harmless to humans and animals, but when he starts, he is not vague at all. "I, I''ll take you." The sunglasses bodyguard was also frightened by the terrible momentum of Wang Xiao. His face was pale and said nervously to Wang Xiao. "Then get up quickly and lead the way!" Wang Xiao''s face was cold and said coldly to the sunglasses, bodyguards and others. These normally bullying Li bodyguards quickly got up from the ground and respectfully asked Wang Xiao and Tong Waner to get on a black business car. Then they got on the other business cars, drove off the road and drove out ¡­¡­ In a magnificent bar private room in Dongcheng District. "Why has it been so long and people haven''t come yet!" Tong Bin walked back and forth in the private room of the bar, and a look of anxiety appeared on his face. In the bar, there are many dandies in expensive clothes sitting among them, led by Li Xu, the eldest and youngest of the Li family. "Tong Bin, don''t worry. My people will definitely invite Tong Waner." Around Li Xu, there were two beautiful women in cheongsam. He held a woman''s waist with one hand. His face was defiant and said faintly to Tong Bin. "Yes, binshao, don''t worry. First sit down and have a drink." The other rich second generation also agreed one after another and smiled at Tong Bin. "Oh, my God, I don''t feel uncomfortable with cousin Li Waner." Tong Bin showed a flattering smile on his face and said to Li Xu. "You know how to say good things, boy." Hearing the speech, Li Xu also raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Tong Bin. When the rich second generation around saw this scene, they secretly scolded Tong Bin for being mean, which flattered him. But they are also unwilling to be outdone and rush to flatter Li Shao. "Binshao, you''re wrong. Who are we, Li Shao? That''s the leader of the Li family in Dongcheng District. It''s her blessing that he can see your cousin Tong Waner!" "Yes, maybe now when I hear that Li Shao wants to see her, I''ve come in a hurry." "I see. She has washed up and changed into a suit of sexual clothes. She is ready to climb into Li Shao''s bed and please Li Shao." The more the rich second generation around them talk, the more vulgar their words are. Even Tong Bin could not help frowning. Anyway, Tong Waner was also his cousin and the daughter of Tong''s group! It''s not the kind of cheap goods in the streets and alleys! But seeing Li Xu''s face full of smiles seems to be very useful, and he can''t say anything. Tong Bin also needs to rely on Li Xu to expand his father''s company! Bang At this time, the door of the private room of the bar was suddenly kicked open and a deafening sound sounded. A dark shadow slowly appeared in the door. The dark eyes were flashing red, and an amazing killing intention spread from his whole body. A cold voice also sounded slowly in his ear, like Jiuyou cold ice, which made people tremble. "Those who insult my wife and concubine, die!" Wang Xiao''s eyes were scarlet and his fists were clenched. In his chest, it seemed as if a flame was burning madly. As soon as he came to the private room, he was just listening to the vulgar words of the second generation of rich people in the private room, and immediately became angry. When did the woman he laughed at allow others to insult him? "Who are you? Don''t you know this is Li Shao''s private room? Get out of here!" Seeing the strange face of Wang Xiao, a rich second generation with green hair stood up in the private room of the bar and scolded Wang Xiao coldly. Just now, the rich second generation with green hair said that Tong Waner washed up and was ready to climb Li Shao''s bed. Whew When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was cold and his body moved, he came to the green haired rich second generation. His amazing speed startled everyone around him. "Just now, it seems that you talked about my woman with the loudest voice?" Wang Xiao looked coldly at the rich second generation with green hair and said coldly. "Who are you? Do you know who brother is?" Seeing Wang Xiao looking at him from a commanding position, the green haired rich second generation looked unhappy, stretched out his finger, pointed to Wang Xiao''s nose and said arrogantly. Click In an instant, the sound of a broken finger suddenly sounded in the air. Wang Xiao grabbed the finger of the rich second generation with green hair and twisted it suddenly. That finger was suddenly broken at an angle of 180 degrees. "Oh, my finger, let go!" The finger was caught and twisted by Wang Xiao. The green haired rich second generation screamed in pain at the same time. His face was ferocious and shouted at Wang Xiao. Seeing this scene, the rich second generation around looked a little ugly and stared at Wang Xiao tightly. "Wang Xiao, what are you doing? Let him go!" Tong Bin also recognized Wang Xiao at this time. His face changed slightly and said in a deep voice. Wang Xiao? Everyone in the private room of the bar immediately burst into an uproar. The cheap son-in-law of Tong''s group, as the rich second generation of major group companies in Dongcheng District, has naturally heard of it. A few years ago, this cheap son-in-law did not show his face. Even if he showed his face in some big gatherings, it gave people a feeling of cowardice and incompetence. How did you suddenly become so strong this time? "Wang Xiao, let little green go quickly, or you will die ugly!" "Yes, if you don''t want Tong''s group to fall with you, let go of Xiaolv quickly!" After knowing Wang Xiao''s identity, the rich second generation around him was not so afraid. They glared at Wang Xiao and said coldly. Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to the voices of the rich second generation around him, but looked at Xiaolv. One hand grabbed his finger and the other hand patted his face. He said faintly: "who are you? I don''t know, but who am I? Do you know now?" "Know, know!" The green haired rich second generation has long been hurt by the twisting of his fingers. His face is pale and his lips are purple. At this time, even his speech becomes a little weak. "Next time, remember to pay attention to your words." Seeing this, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a faint smile and smiled at the green haired rich second generation, as if instructing a very small thing. But as soon as the voice fell, his right foot stretched out and kicked the abdomen of the green haired rich second generation. Bang With a dull crash sound, the body of the green haired rich second generation was kicked out directly and hit the wall of the private room of the bar. Poof The rich second generation with green hair suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and immediately passed out. "This time, it''s your punishment for insulting my wife and concubine. Next time, I''ll kill you!" Wang Xiao looked at the fainting green haired rich second generation with indifferent eyes and said faintly. Wow The rich second generation around saw this scene and became angry. "This boy dares to knock Xiaolv out in front of us!" "Isn''t he afraid of the anger of so many of our forces?" "It''s clear that I don''t pay attention to Li Shao!" Even Li Xu''s face was very ugly at this time. He clenched his fist slightly and looked at Wang Xiao coldly. He knocked his people unconscious in front of him. It''s clear that he and the Li family don''t pay attention to him! "Are you Wang Xiao?" Li Xuqiang endured his anger, looked at Wang Xiao coldly, and said coldly. At this time, Tong Waner and several Li''s bodyguards also came to the private room. The Li''s bodyguards were shocked to see the green haired rich second generation in a coma. "Yes, it''s me. I heard you wanted to see my woman. I don''t know what you want to do with her?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He slowly came to Tong Waner, took up his smooth jade like hand and said to Li Shao faintly. "Wang Xiao, I advise you to let go, or you''ll die ugly!" Seeing Wang Xiao holding Tong Waner''s small hand, Li Xu''s face suddenly sank, staring at Wang Xiao with gloomy eyes and said coldly. "Hehe, I pull my woman''s little hand. What qualifications do you have to take charge of? What do you take charge of?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, looked at Li Xu and said. "Just because I''m the first family in Dongcheng District, the Li family!" When Li Xu heard the speech, his face was cold and his eyes were as sharp as a sword. He stretched out his right hand, pointed to Tong Waner, smiled at Wang faintly and said, "you don''t deserve this woman!" His voice was full of domineering, and his eyes looked at Wang Xiao wildly, as if a emperor despised a mole ant! "She belongs to me!" Chapter 71 "Hehe, you say it''s yours, it''s yours? Have you asked me about my fist?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and smiled instead of being angry. He looked at Li Xu and said faintly. "Naive, with a body of brute force, think the world is invincible?" Li Xu disdained a smile and immediately waved his hand to the Li bodyguards standing at the door and ordered. "You guys, give him a good beating and let him know how powerful he is." When the rich second generation around saw this scene, they couldn''t help raising a sneer and whispered sarcasm. "This boy is so funny. He even talks to Li Shao about fighting. I don''t know whether the bodyguards of the Li family in Dongcheng District are all special forces soldiers who have retired from the army? Which one doesn''t exist as an enemy of ten!" "Yes, I think I''ll be very strong if I beat Xiaolv. I have to be crippled by Li''s bodyguards later!" Seeing this scene, Tong Bin looked at Wang Xiao with sympathy and pity: "Wang Xiao, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame you for not being worthy of Tong Waner." Everyone is innocent, huaibi is guilty! When Li Xu finished, he also looked at Wang Xiao with a playful face. He wanted to see Wang Xiao beaten up and knelt down in front of him to beg for mercy. But strangely, after he gave the order, the bodyguards of the Li family looked at each other with hesitation on their faces and didn''t mean to do it. "What are you doing? Don''t do it yet!" Seeing that the bodyguards of the Li family ignored their orders, Li Xu''s face sank. He felt that he couldn''t hang his face, and said coldly to them. "Li, Li Shao, before we brought Tong Waner here just now, we had a fight with that boy. We are not his opponent." The dark glasses bodyguard seemed to be the head of these bodyguards. He stood up, looked ashamed and said to Li Xu. Wow Hearing the words of the sunglasses bodyguard, the rich second generation around was in an uproar. "What? These Li bodyguards are not Wang Xiao''s opponents?" "How is this possible!" Even Tong Bin was shocked. The bodyguards of the Li family couldn''t beat Wang Xiao. What''s the matter? "Waste!" Hearing the speech, Li Xu''s face was also cloudy and sunny, clenched his fist, and finally scolded the sunglasses bodyguard. If you can''t clean up Wang Xiao, doesn''t that mean that his Li family''s face will be trampled to pieces by Wang Xiao? "Hehe, Li Shao, isn''t it? It seems that it''s a little useful to have a big fist. At least, I can easily beat you all over the ground and find your teeth now!" At this time, Wang Xiao slowly raised his head, his eyes fell on Li Xu, his face was indifferent, and his tone was calm. If someone dared to talk to himself like this, Li Xu would have had an attack! But even his bodyguard is not Wang Xiao''s opponent. He knows that if he breaks out again, he is just looking for a fight. "Brother Wang Xiao is joking. As the saying goes, it''s better to solve the enemy than to tie it up. Just now Xiaolu made rude remarks and verbally insulted Tong Waner. You should teach him a lesson." Li Xu soon suppressed his anger, put a faint smile on his face and smiled at Wang. The harmless smile of people and animals makes it easy for people to put down their inner guard. Li Shao, are you trying to please Wang Xiao? When the rich second generation around saw this scene, they couldn''t help but flash an incredible look in their eyes. It was the first time they saw this harmless smile on Li Shao''s face. Before, he had always been rebellious to anyone. After seeing Li Xu''s smile, Tong Bin flashed a strange light in his eyes and knew that Li Shao was exercising their plan. "Hehe, call Tong Wan''er and me. If you have anything to say, let''s be frank. We are very busy." Wang Xiao didn''t eat Li Xu''s suit. His face was indifferent and said. His eyes also looked more on Li Xu''s face. Seeing that Li Xu could so easily restrain his anger and emotions, he couldn''t help paying attention to it. It deserves to be the first family in Dongcheng District. The Li family is big and young. The city government is not shallow. In contrast, when he beat the first family in Beicheng District, Chu Ba, the direct son of the Chu family, at school last time, he seemed a little depressed. "Wang Xiao, don''t be too arrogant. It''s your honor to see you, Li Shao!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s arrogant attitude, before Li Xu spoke, Tong Bin''s face sank and hummed coldly at Wang Xiao. "Tong Bin, how can you say that you are also Tong Waner''s cousin? They insulted you just now. You can be indifferent. You are really worse than animals." Wang Xiao glanced at Tong Bin and said with disdain. "What are you talking about!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Bin was furious and his fist was crunching. "Tong Bin!" At this time, Li Xu glared at Tong Bin angrily and hummed coldly. If Tong Bin dares to destroy his plan, he must make Tong Bin look good! Aware of Li Xu''s cold eyes, Tong Bin''s heart jumped suddenly and quickly shut his mouth. Li Xu then took back his eyes, turned to Wang Xiao and said, "brother Wang Xiao, don''t be knowledgeable with Tong Bin. In fact, I asked my bodyguard to invite Tong Waner tonight. There was no other meaning, but the dogs of the bosses of various groups in Dongcheng District were all old friends, so I wanted Tong Waner to come and get together." "Yes, yes, yes." "They are all old friends. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I just want to meet, have a drink and have a chat." Although the rich second generation around didn''t know what Li Xu wanted to do, they all nodded in succession. "Oh? Drink? It''s a good activity." As soon as Wang smiled, a smile also appeared on his face. Without seeing anything, he took Tong Waner''s small hand and sat on the sofa. Seeing this, Li Xu also flashed a cold look in his eyes, but with a smile on his face, snapped his fingers and said to the sunglasses bodyguard, "go and bring the two bottles of foreign wine in my car. Today I''m going to have a good drink with brother Wang Xiao!" The sunglasses bodyguard understood and turned to get it. In a short time, he came back with foreign wine, and had poured the wine separately, two of which were handed to Wang Xiao and Tong Waner. The sunglasses bodyguard and Li Xu looked at each other, nodded slightly, and got up and retreated to one side. After noticing the slight nod of the sunglasses bodyguard, Li Xu''s smile increased. "I''m not very good at drinking, so I won''t drink." After all, Tong Waner is the daughter of Tong''s group. She is worried that there is a problem with the wine. She also opened her mouth and said to Li Xu. "Tong Waner, it''s rare for everyone to meet once. It''s just a glass of wine. If you don''t drink it, it''s unreasonable." Li Xu picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech. These two specially made foreign wines were specially prepared for Tong Waner and Wang Xiao. If Tong Waner didn''t drink, his plan would be half wasted. "Wan''er, it''s OK to have a drink. I''m here. If you''re drunk, I can carry you back." At this time, Wang Xiao didn''t know why. He suddenly opened his mouth for Li Xu and smiled and advised Tong Waner. While talking, he took out two cups of foreign wine, shook it gently, and finally handed Tong Waner a cup. Li Xu was also stunned. A flash of doubt flashed in his heart. Why did Wang Xiao speak for him? "Brother Wang Xiao..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner was also stunned. She didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would agree with her to drink. But seeing Wang Xiao''s clear eyes, Tong Waner also took the glass. She believed that Wang Xiao''s brother would protect her. "Ha ha, OK, let''s drink together." Although he didn''t know what medicine was sold in Wang Xiao''s gourd, Li Xu was also overjoyed when he saw Tong Waner take the glass and smiled at them. While talking, he also reached out and picked up a glass of foreign wine on the wine table. At this time, Wang Xiao''s face was flat, but his left thumb and middle finger flicked gently, and several small black shadows quietly bounced into the wine glasses of Li Xu, Tong Bin and Zhongfu second generation. "Since Li shaodu has spoken, let''s drink with him." Seeing this, Tong Bin and others also picked up the wine glass one after another, took a sneaky look, and then smiled with Wang. Tong Waner touched the glass and got bored. "Hehe, Wang Xiao, do you feel uncomfortable?" Seeing that Wang Xiao and Tong Waner drank the wine into their stomachs, Li Xu changed his harmless smile. His face was ferocious. He looked at Wang Xiao coldly and sneered. "Wang Xiao, the two glasses of foreign wine are full of ingredients. It''s enough for you and Tong Waner to sleep for 24 hours. When you wake up, your fiancee Tong Waner is already Li Shao''s person." At this time, Tong Bin also stood out with a proud face, opened his mouth and sneered at Wang. "What, cousin Tong Bin, you, you are shameless. I''m your cousin. How can you help Li Shao..." Hearing Tong Bin''s words, Tong Waner''s pretty face suddenly changed, her face turned white, and said to Tong Bin with an unbelievable face. "Good cousin, your sacrifice can at least make my father''s company and I grow up. I think it''s worth it." Tong Bin smiled shamelessly and said to Tong Waner. "Good, good, Tong Bin, your plan is really useful. When I get Tong Waner, I will let the family help support your company!" Li Xu also had a smile on his face, patted Tong Bin on the shoulder and said with a bad smile. The rich second generation around looked at Tong Bin with envy. It seems that Tong Bin is going to prosper! "What do you think you''re proud of? Did I say I''m not feeling well? Tong Waner and I are in good health!" At this time, Wang Xiao opened his mouth. He was helpless, spread his hands and said to Li Xu and Tong Bin. "How could this happen?" Hearing the speech, Li Xu was also surprised. Seeing that Wang Xiao looked flat and his breathing had not changed at all, he was stunned. At the same time, he suddenly felt a flame spreading and climbing in his heart, and his pores seemed to explode. Tong Bin and others, their faces are also red, and Li Xu seems to have the same symptoms. "Li Shao, do you feel very hot all over, as if you were in a stove?" At this time, Wang Xiao also smiled faintly and said to Li Xu. "Wang Xiao, what did you do to me?" Upon hearing this, Li Xu suddenly changed his face and said nervously to Wang Xiao. It is clear that he gave the medicine to Wang Xiao and Tong Waner. Why are they all right, but he feels hot all over himself? "It''s nothing. I''m just a tooth for a tooth. You gave us both sweat medicine, and I gave you some special medicine on the mountain." Wang smiled and said to Li Xu with a bad smile. Special medicine? Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Li Xu''s face changed slightly. For a moment, he only felt thousands of ants climbing and hoarse. And he, since he has lost the ability to act! "Ah..." At this time, Tong Bin and others also screamed in pain, rolling on the ground in pain, as if they had been subjected to some cruel torture. At this time, Wang Xiao had knocked out the bodyguards and threw them in front of them. Then he took Tong Waner outside the private room and locked the door. "Asshole, I won''t let you go like this!" Seeing the figure of Wang Xiao leaving, Li Xu''s face was gloomy and roared with gnashing teeth. Chapter 72 "Brother Wang Xiao, what did you do just now?" Outside the private room of the bar, Tong Waner took Wang Xiao''s hand and walked out. Hearing the painful scream from the private room, she couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao curiously and asked. "Nothing. It''s just that they put Chaogu powder in their wine. That kind of medicine won''t kill people, but it will make people unable to survive and die." Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang Xiao raised a little smile at the corners of her mouth and said to her. "Is there really no danger of life?" The younger brother whispered, "if you''re worried about the death of the younger brother, you can''t help whispering..." Seeing Tong Waner''s kind-hearted and unforgiving appearance, Wang Xiao loved and hated and said, "you little fool, you know to think of others." "Sorry, brother Wang Xiao." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner lowered her head, and ten green onion and white jade fingers revolved around each other, as if she had done something wrong. Seeing Tong Waner like this, Wang Xiao''s last jealousy disappeared. This silly girl is so kind! After leaving the bar, Wang Xiao turned to look at Tong Waner with a bad smile on his face and said to Tong Waner, "Wan''er, now the annoying flies have been driven away. It''s time for us to do something serious." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner blushed. How could she not know what the main thing was in Wang Xiao''s mouth? She couldn''t help being shy and inexplicable. But she didn''t refuse. She just lowered her head shyly and looked like she was at the disposal of Wang Xiao. It looks very pure and lovely! "There''s a play!" Seeing Tong Waner''s attitude, Wang smiled with excitement, and was ready to take Tong Waner to find a hotel and do something important in life. Ding Ling But at this time, Wang Xiao''s phone suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that it was the phone of Dong, President of Lincheng hospital. "This old man, why do you come to me so late?" Seeing that it was Dong Lao, Wang Xiao frowned and whispered, but he still answered the phone. "Wang Xiao, where are you now? I have something urgent to find you. Are you free?" As soon as the phone was connected, an anxious voice came from the other end of the phone, smiling at Wang. "I''m not free!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and said to Dong Lao at the other end of the phone without hesitation. I''m kidding. I''m one step away from my daughter-in-law to do major things in life. You have an urgent matter of human life, brother. It''s also a matter of human life! "Well..." Dong laowen at the other end of the phone was also blocked and didn''t know what to say. He said it was an urgent matter of human life. At this time, Wang Xiao shouldn''t say he is free and tell himself where he is. Can he find him? "Brother Wang Xiao, don''t joke. First ask grandpa what''s the matter?" Tong Waner also heard the dialogue between Wang Xiao and Dong Lao, took Wang Xiao''s hand and said softly to him. Seeing that even Tong Waner said so, Wang Xiao sighed helplessly. In a bad tone, he said to old Dong at the other end of the phone, "if you have something to say, fart quickly!" Any man who is disturbed at such a critical moment can''t help being annoyed! "Little brother Wang Xiao, I have a special patient here. He has a strange disease and his life is at stake. There''s nothing I can do. Can you help me?" Dong Lao didn''t recognize Wang Xiao''s tone with a touch of anger. He just thought that Wang Xiao''s character was like this, and told Wang Xiao truthfully. "This little thing needs my help..." Hearing Dong Lao''s words, Wang Xiaozheng was ready to refuse. "Ah, someone is dying? Brother Wang Xiao, then help Grandpa and save him." But at this time, Tong Waner broke Wang Xiao''s words, took Wang Xiao''s hand and said sympathetically. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang Xiao''s mouth twitched. Why does this silly girl always think of others? I don''t know. Think about it for us "Well, listen to you." Although helpless, seeing the light shining in Tong Waner''s crystal clear eyes, Wang Xiao couldn''t refuse after all, nodded and agreed. Immediately, he was talking to old Dong at the other end of the phone and said, "I''m in the South Campus of Lincheng University. Please send someone to pick me up." "OK, I''ll let someone pass." Hearing the speech, old Dong suddenly showed a happy look on his face and said excitedly at the other end of the phone. But Wang Xiao didn''t want to talk to the old man who bothered him any more. He just hung up. ¡­¡­ Outside the South Campus of Lincheng University. "Wan''er, I''ll take you here." Wang Xiao looked at Tong Waner helplessly and said weakly, with a small unwilling appearance. It''s so close! I can say goodbye to the boy. But I was disturbed by old man Dong! I knew that I turned off my cell phone! Poof Seeing Wang Xiao''s sad little expression, Tong Waner puffed a smile and said to Wang Xiao, "brother Wang Xiao, you seem a little unhappy." "Don''t you know what you''re asking?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, rolled his eyes at Tong Waner and said. Seeing this, Tong Waner ignored that there were many college students around him. Earlier, the bright red lips kissed Wang Xiao''s face. After kissing, her pretty face was also flushed. She stepped back, lowered her head, smiled at Wang and said shyly, "this should be regarded as a reward. I will compensate you when I meet you next time!" Tong Waner''s voice became smaller and smaller. At the end, it was like the sound of mosquitoes. If it weren''t for Wang Xiao''s amazing ear power, he might not have heard clearly. Rao is like this. Tong Waner, who finished the last sentence, has already blushed. "Oh? How to compensate?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his eyes suddenly brightened and said with a bad smile at Tong Waner. "Brother Wang Xiao, you''re a rascal. Ignore you!" Tong Waner blushed and smiled at Wang jiaochen. She turned shyly, twisted her hips and fled to the campus. "This little girl..." Seeing Tong Waner''s back disappear deep in the school gate, Wang Xiao also raised a slight smile, shook his head and sighed. ¡­¡­ In front of the senior ward on the top floor of Lincheng hospital, many bodyguards dressed in black and looking solemn stood around, as if there was a wonderful figure in the ward. "Grandpa Dong, how''s my grandpa? You must save him!" In the corridor outside the senior ward, a beautiful young girl with a pretty face took old Dong''s arm and said with a pleading face. "Xueqing, Grandpa Dong is not good at medicine. I can''t see what strange disease your grandpa has, let alone cure it." When old Dong heard the speech, his old face showed a touch of embarrassment and said to Xu Xueqing. "Grandpa Dong, how can you know if you don''t try? You can cure Grandpa." Xu Xueqing''s beautiful eyes full of tears pleaded with old Dong. "Xueqing, don''t embarrass old Dong. Come back." At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit scolded Xu Xueqing and said in a deep voice. His whole body exuded a fierce domineering spirit, which made people unconsciously bow their heads and surrender. This middle-aged man has the ability to dominate the situation in Jiangnan province. He is also Xu Xueqing''s second uncle, Xu Wu. "Can you just watch grandpa weaken day by day?" Xu Xueqing''s pretty face was full of tears. Bei''s teeth bit and said. "That''s not necessarily true. I just hired a medical genius. If he does it, maybe Xu will be fine..." Seeing Xu Xueqing''s sad appearance, Dong couldn''t help but speak and gave her a reassurance! Chapter 73 "Old Dong, is what you said true?" When Xu Xueqing heard Dong Lao''s words, she suddenly showed a happy look on her face. Her snow-white pretty face was full of excitement and said. "Well, I''ve sent someone to pick him up. He should be here soon." Dong nodded and smiled. "Old Dong, is there an elder in Lincheng who has better medical skills than you? If so, I shouldn''t have never heard of it." Xu Wu''s face was puzzled. He looked at old Dong and asked suspiciously. As the overlord of Jiangnan Province, Xu Wu is qualified to say such words. With his power, he can be said to be all over Jiangnan. He can know everything. But he really hasn''t heard of the medical geek mentioned by old Dong. "Xiao Wu, you''ll know when you see him. I''ll sell it first." Old Dong heard the speech and smiled. Instead of talking directly to Xu Wu, he said mysteriously. In doing so, he also wanted to help Wang laugh. Wang Xiao has excellent medical skills, but he is lazy. He didn''t want to invite Wang Xiao to become a registered professor of Lincheng hospital before. Dong Lao also knows Wang Xiao''s position in the children''s family. He is an entry-level son-in-law! If such an identity has no social status, I''m afraid it will be looked down upon by the children''s family. Therefore, letting Wang Xiao show his face in front of the Xu family will only be good, not bad. In addition, he can''t cure Xu Lao. He and Wang Xiao are a win-win situation "I''d like to meet an expert like you, Mr. Dong." Hearing Dong Lao''s words, Xu Wu''s mouth also slightly raised a smile and said. When many of the Xu family''s children heard the speech, they also had a look of expectation in their hearts. They were not qualified to intervene in old Dong. If Xu Wu was a big man, they could only wait quietly. Not long after, the people sent by old Dong also came back, and the spirit of the Xu family was shocked. But when they saw the expert in Dong Lao''s mouth, they were greatly disappointed. It''s actually a handsome boy with ordinary clothes! "Wang Xiao, why are you here?" At this time, Xu Xueqing also recognized the young man''s appearance. A touch of surprise appeared on her pretty face and exclaimed. "Oh, beautiful police officer, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your chest seems to be a lot bigger." At the sight of Xu Xueqing, Wang Xiao''s eyes lit up and smiled at Xu Xueqing. Smelling the speech, Xu Xueqing''s pretty face showed a touch of anger red and said angrily to Wang Xiaojiao: "smelly flow. Hooligan, you can talk casually here again. Be careful that I tear your mouth!" Although she scolded fiercely, she couldn''t help feeling a little happy in her heart. Have you really changed since you drank too much papaya milk recently? But Xu Xueqing knew very well that this was not the time to think about it. She looked up at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "you haven''t said yet, how did you come here!" "I don''t want to come either. Old Dong insisted that I come, and I can''t help it." Wang smiled and looked helpless. Speaking of this, he paused for a moment, his eyes fell on Xu Xueqing''s graceful figure, and he said with a smile: "I thought it was very boring, but now it''s not boring to see you here." "Smelly scoundrel, where do you look? Be careful I dig out your eyes!" Aware of Wang Xiao''s bad eyes, Xu Xueqing immediately felt angry. She clenched her small powder fist and stared at Wang Xiao angrily. "Tut tut Tut, girls, don''t tear others'' mouths and dig others'' eyes. You''re so fierce that you can''t get married." Hearing Xu Xueqing''s words, Wang Xiao was not afraid at all. He turned his mouth and shook his head. At last, his voice turned and said to Xu Xueqing: "but I don''t mind you being fierce. If no one wants you, I''ll take you reluctantly! Xu Xueqing''s pretty face was full of glare. When she heard Wang Xiao''s increasingly frivolous words, her small powder fist crunched. "Shut up!" When she heard Wang Xiao say that she reluctantly accepted her, she couldn''t help it any more. Her anger suddenly erupted, her fist clenched, and she was ready to punch Wang Xiao''s face. Sobbing When the small powder fist cuts through the air, it brings up a strong boxing style. It can be imagined how powerful this fist is! Seeing Xu Xueqing''s action, Wang Xiao didn''t dodge, but stood in place, looking like a living target. "Hehe, since you don''t hide, don''t blame Miss Ben for being cruel." Seeing Wang Xiao''s motionless appearance, Xu Xueqing just thought he was frightened. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a sneer and said coldly to Wang Xiao. At the moment when Xu Xueqing''s small powder fist was about to hit Wang Xiaolian, a scolding voice suddenly came from behind her. "Xueqing, stop and stop fooling around." Xu Wu frowned and shouted at Xu Xueqing in a deep voice, with an indisputable momentum in his tone. When Xu Xueqing heard the speech, a look of reluctance appeared on her face, but she seemed to listen to the second uncle''s words. She obediently took back her small powder fist, and then glared at Wang with a fierce smile. This charming and lovely action not only didn''t scare Wang Xiao, but also gave Wang Xiao a very charming feeling. This chick is really a grinding goblin! "Old Dong, is that the expert in medicine in your mouth?" At this time, Xu Wu slowly turned to look at old Dong, pointed to Wang Xiao, frowned and asked. He didn''t see the characteristics of an expert in Wang Xiao. He looked like a local ruffian. Hearing Xu Wu''s questioning words, old Dong''s old face is also a little embarrassed. Why is this smelly boy so lazy at this time. "Well, although Wang Xiao''s character is a little lazy, his medical skill is very good. He is the descendant of Jiuyou soul returning needle." But he still hardened his head and explained to Xu Wu. "Just him, who is also an expert in medicine? I think he is a charlatan!" When Xu Xueqing heard this from old Dong, she suddenly showed a touch of doubt on her face and sneered at Wang. Wang smiled and was immediately unhappy. He looked at Xu Xueqing solemnly and said, "beautiful officer, I don''t like what you said. You can insult my character, but you must not insult my profession and medical skills. I''m serious!" Seeing that Wang Xiao suddenly became serious, Xu Xueqing was not used to it, but Wang Xiao''s next sentence immediately made her furious. Wang Xiao coughed softly and rushed to Xu Xueqing''s chest I scanned my eyes before, and then said humbly: "I know a traditional Chinese massage technique, which can effectively help the human body accelerate blood circulation, stimulate cell division, and have a miraculous effect on breast enhancement..." "Shut up, you stinking rascal!" As soon as she heard this, Xu Xueqing could not understand what Wang Xiao meant. She was furious and roared at Wang Xiao. What does this scoundrel mean by saying that! Look down on her size, don''t you! Asshole! Scoundrel! "All right, stop it." Finally at this time, Xu Wu also stood up and broke the noisy scene. He turned his head and looked at Wang Xiao. His face was solemn and his tone was not too hasty. "Wang Xiao, little brother, since Dong said you have excellent medical skills, I don''t know if you can show your hands first and let us open our eyes?" Xu Wu has a sincere attitude. It doesn''t sound like a big problem. In fact, he still doesn''t believe Wang Xiao''s medical skills. "I only treat diseases, not perform." Hearing Xu Wu''s words, Wang Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and said faintly that he wouldn''t give Xu Wu any face. "You..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Wu was speechless for a moment, and his face was a little ugly. In the years when he became the overlord of Jiangnan, the whole underground forces in Jiangnan have to bow down to him. Who dares to speak to him in this tone? "Dad, you''re talking nonsense with him. I think he doesn''t know medicine at all. He''s just a charlatan. Old Dong was dazzled and cheated for a while." At this time, a young man behind Xu Wu stood up, gave Wang a disdainful look and sneered. This young man is Xu Wu''s son, Xu Xueqing''s cousin, Xu Bin. "Yes, this smelly scoundrel can''t have any medical skills. He must be a liar." Xu Xueqing also looked incredulous at Wang Xiao and hummed coldly. Hearing Xu Xueqing and Xu Bin''s words, Xu Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked directly at Wang Xiao. After a few breaths, he waved his hand and ordered several Xu family bodyguards around: "drive out this charlatan. My father needs a rest." "Yes, Master Wu!" When the bodyguards of the Xu family heard the speech, they responded in unison, even though they were ready to rush at Wang Xiao. "Xiao Wu, what are you doing? Brother Wang Xiao is my guest!" Seeing this scene, old Dong''s face changed slightly. He quickly stood in front of Wang Xiao and said to Xu Wu. "Grandpa Dong, don''t be cheated by this boy. We''d better deal with it." Xu Bin smiled at Dong Lao, waved his hand, and motioned the Xu family bodyguards to pull Dong Lao away. "You..." Old Dong was worried and angry at the speech. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. At this time, a palm was put on his shoulder, and the voice of Wang Xiao came from his side. "It seems that if I don''t show my skills today, I''m afraid I''ll really be regarded as a charlatan." Wang smiled, shook his head and sighed. While talking, his right hand turned over, several silver needles appeared in his palm, and his fingers suddenly bounced. Whew, whew As soon as Xu xianmang left the house, he rushed like a silver arrow. "Pay attention to concealed weapons!" A bodyguard of the Xu family with good eyesight saw these cold awns and exclaimed, but it''s still too late. Almost in the blink of an eye, all Xu''s bodyguards were stabbed by these silver needles. Then, as if they had been hit by the body immobilization method, they stayed where they were and didn''t move. "This, this is flying needle point!" Seeing this scene, old Dong on one side was shocked and exclaimed. "What a strange means!" On Xu Wu''s rough face, there was also a surprised look. He was really surprised by Wang Xiao''s mysterious flying needle method! Chapter 74 Xu Xueqing and Xu Bin were even more shocked. They stared straight at Wang Xiao and opened their mouths slightly, looking incredible. Almost in the blink of an eye, they raised their hands and subdued the elite bodyguards of the Xu family with a few silver needles? This, this is terrible! "Uncle, is my level OK?" At this time, Wang Xiao also turned his head and looked at Xu Wu with a faint smile. Xu Wu only felt a little embarrassed. He just doubted Wang Xiao''s medical skills. Now Wang Xiao''s random display of flying needles can be described as hitting him in the face. However, he was also a person who had seen great winds and waves. He soon calmed down. With a kind smile on his face, he smiled at Wang and said, "Wang Xiao, little brother, you are joking. Your medical skill is as good as what old Dong said. It''s superb!" "In that case, stop talking nonsense and take me to the patient." Wang Xiao had no intention to talk nonsense with Xu Wu. He waved his hand and said directly. Xu Wu is not annoyed by Wang Xiao''s indifferent attitude. After all, the temper of genius is generally eccentric. Under the leadership of Xu Wu, Wang Xiao also came to the senior ward of Lincheng hospital. The decoration of this superior ward is very luxurious, which is a little more luxurious than the luxury suite in the hotel. There is a hospital bed in the center of the room. Many high-tech medical instruments are also placed around the hospital bed. On the hospital bed, there is a white haired old man in Tang costume. His eyes are closed, his skin is a little purple, and his breathing is very gentle. Around the hospital bed, many doctors in white coats were making records around the instruments. When they saw old Dong coming in, they nodded their heads as a greeting. "Wang Xiao, this patient is Xiao Wu''s father, old Xu. What''s the matter with him?" At this time, old Dong also turned his head and smiled at Wang, saying in a sincere tone. "Let me see first." Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He nodded and took a few steps forward. He came to the white haired old man and used the interrogation means of traditional Chinese medicine to look for the right one. The doctors in white coats around him were shocked to see that old Dong was so respectful to a young man. Who the hell is this boy? Why is old dong so respectful to him? "Hiss, when did the patient''s symptoms begin to appear?" After checking the condition of the old man with white hair, Wang Xiao also picked his eyebrows. After taking a breath, he meditated for a while and asked Xu Wu. "About a month ago, my father suddenly said that his head was a little dizzy. Then one day, my father was in a coma in the room and couldn''t wake up. He was sent to the hospital. The result of the examination was that everything was normal, but my father was unconscious all the time, but his skin was getting purple day by day." Xu Wu did not hide, so he told Wang Xiao about his illness. "Wang Xiao, do you see what strange disease old Xu has?" At this time, old Dong also looked at Wang Xiao with a solemn face and asked. Xu Xueqing is also looking at Wang Xiao nervously. She is worried that Wang Xiao, like Dong, can''t see the cause of Grandpa. "Strange disease? Hehe, no, the old man doesn''t have a strange disease, or he''s not sick at all." Hearing Dong Lao''s words, Wang Xiao shook his head with a smile and said. Wang Xiao''s remark immediately attracted attention "What, not sick?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Wu and others were surprised and exclaimed. They always thought that Xu always had some strange disease and was unconscious all the time, but now Wang Xiao told them that Xu was not ill at all. How can this not surprise them! "How can this be possible? If my grandfather is not ill, why does he stay unconscious all the time!" Xu Xueqing, an acute child, did not hesitate. She looked at Wang Xiao and asked in doubt. Xu Wu, Xu Bin and others also stared at Wang Xiao, who was also puzzled. "Because the old man was poisoned, and it was a chronic poison called Datura in the western regions." Wang Xiao spread his hand, looked at the unconscious Xu Lao, and said, "the symptoms of the poisoned man are like this old man. He falls into a coma, his skin turns purple, and the toxin will devour his vitality a little bit, and finally make him die!" "What, Grandpa was poisoned?" When Xu Xueqing heard the speech, a touch of tears suddenly appeared on her crystal clear eyes, which was about to cry. Grandpa was the person who loved her most from childhood. When she heard that grandpa was poisoned, Xu Xueqing couldn''t help feeling a burst of pain in her heart. "Why are you crying? I''m not dead yet." Seeing that Xu Xueqing was about to cry, Wang Xiao twitched at the corners of her mouth and said helplessly. He didn''t expect to be angry on weekdays The spicy Xu Xueqing has this crying side. "Boy, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. How can old man Xu be poisoned? If he was poisoned, we''d have measured it with these accurate instruments." At this time, a middle-aged doctor in a white coat suddenly stood up and scolded Wang with a smile. His name is Gan Xing. He is the clinical director of Lincheng hospital and a disciple of old Dong. Advocating western medicine and dismissing the set of things of traditional Chinese medicine. Seeing that Wang Xiao only looked at the patient with two eyes, he said that after the patient was poisoned, he frowned, stood up and questioned Wang Xiao. Medicine should be a cautious science. How can we make a diagnosis with the naked eye! "With all due respect, these precise instruments you said are a pile of scrap iron in my eyes." Wang Xiao glanced at Gan Xing and said calmly, as if he were talking about a very ordinary thing. "What are you talking about!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Gan Xing suddenly showed a touch of anger on his face and clenched his fist tightly. "All right, you all say less!" Seeing that they were about to quarrel, old Dong quickly stood up and became a good guy. "Dean Dong, this boy is a charlatan who can only talk nonsense. The reputation of traditional Chinese medicine is ruined by these people." Gan Xing turned to look at old Dong, pointed to Wang Xiao and said in righteous words: "even the precise instrument didn''t detect that old Xu was poisoned. Why should he say that old Xu was poisoned!" "This..." Hearing Gan Xing''s words, old Dong was silent, and his eyes looking at Wang Xiao also revealed a touch of doubt. "Hehe, why? Just because I''m a traditional Chinese medicine!" Hearing Gan Xing''s words, Wang Xiao also raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said in a deep voice. His face was full of confidence and his words were full of domineering spirit. At this point, he said to Gan Xing, "if you don''t believe that the old man is poisoned, you can take a silver needle and prick a needle into his Yongquan hole!" "Hum, I want to see what medicine you sell in your gourd!" Gan Xing sniffed his words and said with a cold hum. After saying that, he really took out a silver needle and came to old Xu''s side to prepare for the needle. Although he has reached middle age, his love for medical skills is almost persistent, just like a child. Seeing this, Xu Wu didn''t stop. He also wanted to know whether his father was really poisoned! At this time, Gan Xing''s silver needle had already pierced into Xu Lao''s Yongquan cave. The next scene surprised everyone. Zi In Xu Lao''s Yongquan cave, wisps of black blood burst out along the silver needle, emitting an amazing stench, all splashing on GaN Xing''s white coat and making a Zizi sound. Almost in the blink of an eye, Gan Xing''s white coat was corroded into several big holes. Gan Xing was so frightened that he quickly took off his white coat. When the people around saw this scene, they were shocked. These black blood is so corrosive that it is obviously toxic! "What terrible poisonous blood, even clothes can corrode." Old Dong stared and exclaimed. This time, he really believed what Wang Xiao said. Old Xu is not suffering from a strange disease, but is highly poisoned! "Father, it''s really poisoned!" When Xu Wu saw this scene, there was a cold flash in his eyes. His first reaction was that someone wanted to threaten him by poisoning his father! He has been wandering in the south of the Yangtze River for so many years. Naturally, he knows a lot about the dangerous things in the Jianghu and has encountered a lot. Who the hell wants to deal with him? Are those people in the east? Chapter 75 "How about that? Say your precision instruments are scrap metal. Do you have any comments?" At this time, Wang Xiao also turned his head to Gan Xing and smiled. Gan Xingwen''s speech made him blush and look embarrassed. I just said that even their precise instruments could not detect Xu Laozi''s poisoning. How could Wang Xiao detect it. Now, I''m directly beaten in the face by Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, can you see that grandpa is poisoned? Can you save my grandpa?" Fortunately, at this time, Xu Xueqing held Wang Xiao''s hand. Her pretty face was full of prayer and asked. As soon as Xu Xueqing said this, everyone''s attention was attracted. "Mr. Xu''s is that since it is the western region''s strange poison Datura, it''s a little difficult. This strange poison only appears in the records of ancient books, and even the instruments can''t detect it. Its toxin components can''t be analyzed, let alone make serum." I feel that I can''t afford to lose face. In order to prove that I still have some strength, I can''t help but say. "Yes, I don''t even know what the toxin is. How to make serum." "The serum can''t be produced. The severe poison on Mr. Xu can''t be removed. What can I do?" Several doctors in white coats around also looked at each other, and their eyes were worried and talked about it one after another. "Be quiet. Don''t you know where this is?" Seeing the mess in the ward, old Dong frowned and shouted coldly. For a moment, the doctors in the senior ward actually shut up. "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, please be sure to cure my father. No matter what price you pay, I am willing!" At this time, Xu Wu also came to Wang Xiao, looked solemn and said seriously. He even called Wang Xiao a little brother and became a little miracle doctor. It can be imagined that he already respected Wang Xiao in his heart. "Really willing to pay any price?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, looked at Xu Wu and said. Aware of Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes, Xu Wu felt a little nervous for some reason, but he nodded solemnly. As the overlord of the south of the Yangtze River, although what he owns can not be said to be Jinshan and Yinshan, it can also be said to be the rich side. As long as he can cure his father, Wang Xiao is willing to give him whatever he wants! After seeing Xu Wu''s action, Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a slight smile. He took a dagger from nowhere and handed it to Xu Wu. He said, "if you just put a bowl of blood out, I''ll help you cure the old man!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked. "What, what did the boy say? He asked Lord Wu to release his own blood. Is he looking for death?" "A bowl of blood is nearly 400cc. Young people with weak physique are dizzy when they don''t see 400cc blood. Lord Wu is in his 40s. If you really put a bowl of blood, I''m afraid..." Even old Dong was startled by Wang Xiao''s request. He couldn''t help asking, "Wang Xiao, what do you want to do?" "Smelly rascal, you''re crazy. You let my second uncle put a bowl of blood? Do you know that my second uncle is over 40 years old!" Grumpy Xu Xueqing glared at Wang Xiao and said gnashing her teeth. "I know." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, nodded and said, "I just want to bleed him". "Hum, smelly boy, I think you are the one sent by your father''s opponent. Come on, blow him away..." Xu Bin''s temper is not small. As soon as he heard that Wang Xiao was going to release his father''s blood, his face suddenly sank. With a cold hum, he was ready to let Wang Xiao out. "Xiao bin, don''t be rude!" At this time, Xu Wu waved to stop Xu Bin and said in a deep voice. "Father, but..." Xu Bin heard the speech and was ready to say something, but when he saw Xu Wu looking at him with burning eyes, he had to shut his mouth. "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, do you promise to cure my father if I put a bowl of blood on myself?" Xu Wu turned to Wang Xiao and said with a serious face. "That''s right." Wang Xiao looked lazy and nodded. "Well, I hope you do what you say." After all, Xu Wu is the overlord of the south of the Yangtze River and is not wordy. He took the dagger handed by Wang Xiao and found a small bowl. He cut his wrist and bled. "Second uncle..." "Xiao Wu..." "Father..." Xu Xueqing, Xu Bin, Dong Lao and others were moved when they saw this scene. After a while, I received a bowl of bright red blood in the small bowl. "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, is that enough?" Xu Wu took up the blood bowl and handed it to Wang Xiao. His face was a little white and his lips were purple, but he still spoke with dignity to Wang Xiao. "Well, almost." Wang Xiao glanced at the blood in the blood bowl and nodded faintly. "Smelly scoundrel, if you can''t cure my grandpa, I want you to go to jail all your life!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s indifferent attitude, Xu Xueqing only felt angry and said gnashing his teeth at Wang Xiao. "Boy, you made my father bleed a bowl of blood today. Sooner or later, I will give you a bowl of blood." Xu Bin''s eyes were also full of anger. He stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said in a dark tone. He is the childe of Jiangnan Xu group, and his character is naturally very rebellious. "Oh!" Hearing their words, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and answered casually. His indifferent attitude made Xu Xueqing and Xu Bin tremble with anger. "Wang Xiao, what do you want to do?" Seeing this scene, old Dong smiled at Wang, shook his head helplessly and sighed. "You haven''t reached the level of medical skill. I don''t understand it when I talk to you. Just watch." Wang Xiao said a word to old Dong faintly. He didn''t talk nonsense anymore. He stepped in front of old Xu. As soon as his hands turned over, several silver needles appeared in his hands, and his fingers bounced. Whew, whew In the blink of an eye, these silver needles appear at Xu Lao''s acupoints. Wow Seeing Wang Xiao''s amazing stitching technique, everyone present was in an uproar. "This, this needle technique!" Gan Xing''s eyes widened and he looked shocked. "Don''t talk!" Dong Lao stared at Gan Xing and said in a deep voice. He knows that the master hand of traditional Chinese medicine doesn''t like to be disturbed when applying the needle. If he takes a wrong step, the patient may fall into an irreparable situation. "Gods, Yongquan, Taixu, Longxing Cave..." Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear the voices around him. He seemed to enter a state of concentration. His hands turned into virtual shadows and swam on Xu Lao. At this time, Xu''s body also changed. Some old, shriveled and purple skin was like an inflatable balloon at the moment. The black blood under the purple skin also seemed to flow towards the position of the silver needle around. "Jiuyou soul returning needle, this is the legendary Jiuyou soul returning needle!" Seeing this strange scene, old Dong took the lead in opening his mouth and burst into an uproar. The old eyes glittered with light. For people like him who love traditional Chinese medicine, it is impossible to see such a miracle without excitement! Gan Xing and other Western doctors in white coats widened their eyes and looked shocked. God, this is a miracle! "What kind of person is he?" When Xu Xueqing saw this scene, her pretty white face was full of surprise. Looking at Wang Xiao''s side face like a knife, she couldn''t help being a little distracted. From this point of view, he seems quite handsome! The thought startled Xu Xueqing. Damn it, how can you think like this. He is a worthless scoundrel! "Well, it''s almost the last step of blood exchange!" Finally, at this time, Wang Xiao also looked slightly loose. He raised his head, turned around and picked up the bowl of blood just released by Xu Wu. What does he want? Seeing that Wang Xiao picked up the blood bowl, everyone around him was stunned, and the idea appeared in his heart. The next second, Wang Xiao''s action immediately stunned them. Wang Xiao took the bowl in his left hand and flicked the bottom of the bowl with his right hand. The blood in the blood bowl turned into several blood lines, flew out of the blood bowl and wound away at the silver needle on the acupoints around Xu Lao. Then, those blood lines poured into Xu Lao''s body along the silver needle! Gulu This strange scene made everyone around see it and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Chapter 76 Before they were surprised, they saw that Xu Lao''s body turned red with the inflow of blood, and those black blood poured into Xu Lao''s Yongquan cave. Wisps of black blood gushed from the Yongquan cave, emitting a stench. "What are you doing in the station? Pick it up with a bowl!" Seeing Gan Xing and them still in a daze, Wang Xiao couldn''t help staring at them and said in a deep voice. "Well, good!" Gan Xing smelled the speech and reacted very quickly. He quickly brought a bowl and took down the poisonous blood from Xu Lao''s Yongquan cave. But immediately, he was stunned again. He was clearly the clinical director of Lincheng hospital. Why did he listen to this hairy boy! "Boy, you dare to order me, you..." Gan Xing was ready to denounce Wang Xiao. Halfway through his words, he was stunned by Wang Xiao''s actions. After Wang Xiao injected the blood on the bowl into Xu Lao''s body, his hands turned into virtual shadows and flicked on the silver needle on Xu Lao''s body. Miso A bell like sound suddenly sounded on the silver needles, like the sound of a dragon. "Get up!" At this time, Wang Xiao''s face also became solemn and drank in a deep voice. In the blink of an eye, one blood line after another appeared on Xu Lao''s body. These blood lines were connected together, and then disappeared on Xu Lao''s skin surface, and the swollen skin became dry again. But at the moment, Xu Lao''s skin has become ruddy. At first glance, it seems that he is several years younger. At the same time, Xu laoyongquan also stopped overflowing black blood. Gan Xing''s bowl of blood collection was full of black blood. "Burn the poisonous blood with alcohol, or pour it into the underground waterway, or the vegetation and livestock within five miles will die!" Wang Xiao said solemnly to Gan Xing while taking back the poisonous blood on Xu Lao. "I know!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s serious look, Gan Xing nodded seriously. He has personally experienced the power of this poisonous blood. Even his white coat can corrode so many holes. If it is poured into the underground waterway, something terrible will happen. "Well... Where am I?" At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded in the ward. As soon as they heard it, they suddenly showed a happy look on their faces. Xu Lao on the hospital bed slowly opened his old eyes, scanned around and wanted to get up from the bed. "Grandpa, you''re awake!" Seeing this scene, Xu Xueqing took the lead in a happy look on her pretty face, quickly helped Xu Lao up and said excitedly. "It''s Xueqing girl. Where am I?" After seeing Xu Xueqing, a kind smile appeared on Xu''s pale face and said to him. "Grandpa, you''ve been in a coma for a month..." Hearing Xu''s words, Xu Xueqing couldn''t help but toot her small mouth and said everything about Xu''s coma this month. But when he heard that he was poisoned and unconscious for a month, even old Dong was helpless. Finally, when the young man next to him saved himself, old Xu also turned around, smiled at Wang and said gratefully, "young man, thank you for saving me." "It''s just a little effort." Wang Xiao heard the speech, waved his hand and said with a light smile. "Xiao Wu, this young man saved my life. You must repay him well for me!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s modest appearance, the color of appreciation in Xu Lao''s eyes became stronger and stronger. He turned his head and said to Xu Wu. "Father, I will." Xu Wu heard the speech and said to Xu Lao solemnly. "Little brother Wang Xiao, you just asked Xiaowu to put a bowl of blood. You didn''t want to embarrass him, but to save old man Xu, right? In that case, why don''t you say it directly? We almost misunderstood you." At this time, the old Dong on one side also looked at Wang Xiao and mentioned the matter of letting Xu Wu bleed before. Xu Xueqing and Xu Bin looked at Wang Xiao with some shame when they heard the speech. They really misunderstood Wang Xiao just now. "I''m not as great as you said. I asked the uncle to bleed. First, I really wanted to save people. Second, I wanted to see if he had the determination to save the old man. Third, I ran so far to save people and was almost driven out by him. How can I be worthy of myself if I don''t bleed him!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders, glanced at Xu Wu and said faintly. "..." after hearing Wang Xiao''s explanation, old Dong and others were all a little ashamed. Sure enough, genius''s temper is strange! "Well, Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, just now I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. I misunderstood you. I also thank you for saving my father. Just tell me what you want. As long as I have it, I''ll give it to you!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Wu''s calm face also showed a look of embarrassment at this time, and then said to Wang Xiao with a serious face. Gan Xing and other doctors around heard the speech and looked at Wang Xiao with envy. That''s the promise of Master Wu of Jiangnan. I don''t know how many rich people in Lincheng pursue all their lives. How many mediocre people can make you jump into the dragon''s gate! "No need. Saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. I''m here to save people, not to make money." Wang Xiao heard the speech, but he waved his hand at Xu Wu and said lazily. Hearing this, the young doctors in their coats didn''t smile. "He, he refused?" "Oh, my God, what a good chance!" The voice of the people''s discussion reached Wang Xiao''s ears, but his face did not change at all. He gently waved to old Dong and said, "old Dong, I''ve finished your business for you. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll go first." After that, without waiting for the public to react, he turned and walked outside the senior ward. It was not a great figure, but it gave people the illusion of an expert in the world. "Xueqing, go and see Doctor Wang." Seeing this, old Xu hurriedly said to Xu Xueqing next to him. "Why send him? Let him go by himself. Pretend to be high and cold, hum!" Hearing the speech, Xu Xueqing tooted her mouth and whispered discontentedly, but she couldn''t listen to Grandpa''s words, so she had to chase Wang Xiao away. After Xu Xueqing left, Xu also turned around and sighed at Xu Wu: "second, this time, we owe this young man a favor. If anything happens to him in the future, you must protect him comprehensively and not let outsiders feel that our Xu family is ungrateful!" "Father, I see!" Xu Wu nodded seriously when he heard the speech. Immediately, he said to Xu: "father, I doubt that the people in the East dare to poison you this time. We..." "Since you doubt it, let it go. It doesn''t matter if I can''t die at my age!" Hearing Xu Wu''s words, Xu Lao''s originally kind face also showed a sharp look, as if he were a veteran. Chapter 77 "Stinky rascal, you wait for me!" Outside Lincheng hospital, Xu Xueqing caught up with Wang Xiao in front, gasped slightly and hummed to Wang Xiao. "Why are you out? Don''t you take care of your grandpa?" Seeing Xu Xueqing running out, Wang smiled with a touch of doubt and asked faintly. "You''re okay to say that if you hadn''t pretended to be an expert and waved your sleeves and left, Grandpa wouldn''t force me to come out to give you a gift. I wouldn''t be too lazy to give you a gift!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Xueqing snorted coldly and said with a smile at Wang Xiao. "Well..." Wang Xiao felt his nose and smiled awkwardly. He didn''t pretend to be an expert just now, but the old man once told him: Traditional Chinese medicine is used to save people, not to make money. If you let me know one day that you use traditional Chinese medicine to make money, I''ll break your leg! Therefore, Wang Xiaocai didn''t let Xu Wu pay. "It''s so late. It''s hard to get a taxi on the way. I have a car. Where are you going? I''ll take you back." Xu Xueqing didn''t care much about the topic just now, and immediately smiled at Wang. Since Grandpa asked himself to send the scoundrel, even if he hated the scoundrel, he could only send it. "It''s so late. Why are you going back? Why don''t we find a hotel nearby and make do with it for one night? Don''t worry, I''m a gentleman and won''t touch you." Wang Xiao heard the speech and raised a mean bad smile at the corners of his mouth. "Smelly scoundrel, your nature is hard to change. Who wants to go to the hotel to open a room with you and make do with sleeping all night, shameless!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Xueqing''s pretty face suddenly showed a touch of shame and anger, and said with gnashing teeth at Wang Xiao. But this time, she didn''t directly hit Wang Xiao with her fist. I don''t know whether it was because she knew she wasn''t Wang Xiao''s opponent or because she was grateful to Wang Xiao for saving her grandfather. This scoundrel only thinks about those wretched things! Asshole! Shameless! Xu Xueqing has scolded Wang Xiao countless times. "Ha ha, I was just joking. Take me back to the North Campus of Lincheng University, beautiful police officer." Seeing Xu Xueqing''s shame and anger, Wang Xiao only felt in a good mood and said with a smile at Xu Xueqing. "Let''s go!" When Xu Xueqing heard the speech, she smiled at Wang and said angrily. After they got on a free light, Xu Xueqing drove Wang Xiao to the north urban area. After returning Wang Xiao to the North Campus of Lincheng University, Xu Xueqing didn''t stay much and drove away directly. ¡­¡­ Bang Bang In a dimly lit private boxing hall, the sound of beating sandbags sounded in the air. The heavy looking sandbag banged under the fist of a cold young man with a red fruit and upper body, as if it would be exploded at any time. Next to the cold young man, a handsome young man in a casual suit and a beautiful girl are watching. If Wang Xiao is there, he will recognize that this man and woman is Jiajia, Lin Hua''s ex girlfriend, and Jiajia''s current boyfriend, a sophomore rich and shaoyunyi, who has been beaten by him! "Brother Ma, you must help me with this. No matter how much money, I''m willing to pay!" Yunyi''s face was gloomy. He looked at the cold young man standing in the sandbag and said in a deep voice. Bang Bang Hearing the speech, the cold young man named mourning brother Ma sneered at Yunyi while holding a sandbag: "Yunyi, you really live and go back. You were bullied by a freshman at school. Now you still run to me for help? Don''t you feel ashamed?" "Lost brother Ma, that freshman is by no means an ordinary person. We go together and are not his opponents. I doubt he has studied martial arts." Hearing the sarcastic words of brother bereaved horse, Yunyi''s face was a little ugly, but he still suppressed his displeasure and said to brother bereaved horse. After all, he still wants to lose brother ma. The other side is a Sanda expert in the underground boxing ring. Countless boxers died under his fist. If you can invite such a Sanda expert to deal with Wang Xiao, it would be as easy as a palm of your hand. Pa Hearing Yunyi''s words, brother Ma raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He punched the sandbag in front of him and said coldly, "have you practiced martial arts? Hehe, now Chinese martial arts are just flower boxing and embroidered legs. I can kill him with one punch!" "Lost brother Ma, so you promised to help me?" Yun Yi suddenly showed a happy look on her face and said excitedly to brother ma. "Hey, although I promised to help you, the other party is a college student after all. If I do it, it''s a little big to deceive the small. It''s spread that it''s not good-looking!" At this time, the bereaved horse brother waved his hand to interrupt Yunyi''s words, raised a playful smile at the corners of his mouth and said. "Lost brother Ma, what do you mean?" Hearing this, Yunyi didn''t know that brother mourning wanted to start the price. He scolded secretly in his heart, but asked with a smile on his mouth. "The price has to be doubled!" Brother Ma doesn''t talk nonsense. He looks at Yunyi and laughs. "No problem. As long as you can help me break Wang Xiao''s hands, money is not a problem." Hearing that brother mourning said the price would double, Yunyi felt a pang of pain in his heart. He asked these underground boxers to fight. The price itself was not low, but he still clenched his teeth and said to brother mourning generously. As long as Wang Xiao can be abolished, he thinks it''s worth how much it costs! While talking, Yunyi also took out a picture of Wang Xiao and handed it to brother ma. "OK, I''ve remembered his appearance. I''ll solve him. Put the money into my account and you can go." Mourning brother Ma glanced at the person in the picture, then turned around, picked up a new sandbag and hung it up again, and said indifferently to Yunyi. "What are you pulling? I don''t know..." Seeing the indifferent attitude of brother Ma, Jiajia on one side couldn''t help it any longer, so she was ready to scold brother Ma angrily. "Jiajia, shut up!" Seeing this, Yunyi angrily scolded her, with sharp eyes and cold flashes. Jiajia was also startled by Yunyi''s terrible eyes and quickly shut her mouth. "Brother Ma, this woman is not sensible. Don''t worry about her." Yunyi immediately turned his head and smiled at brother ma. "This is the last time. If there is another time, her life will not be taken." Brother Ma didn''t look back and said in a cold tone. "Yes, yes, yes!" Yunyi nodded when he heard the speech. He had some money in his family, but it''s better not to provoke a fugitive like brother lost ma. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to die. "Go away!" The mourning horse brother said coldly. After that, he hit the sandbag with one punch, and the sandbag was immediately tilted 90 degrees by him. There was a clear fist groove in front of him on the sandbag. Yunyi stopped talking nonsense, took Jiajia''s hand and quickly turned around and left. Bang Bang In this silent private boxing hall, there was another sound of fist bombarding sandbags. ¡­¡­ On this day, a mess of voices sounded in Wang Xiao''s dormitory. "Boss, second and fourth, get up quickly. Today is Cobra class. If you don''t get up, you''ll be late." Looking at the three people in the dormitory are still sleeping. A touch of helplessness appeared on Wang''s smiling face and shouted at the three people. Song Ming took the lead in waking up, but he didn''t hurry or slow to get up and dress. Feng Li and Lin Hua didn''t mean to get up no matter how they shouted. But when the four finally came to the classroom, the class had already been more than 15 minutes. On the podium, a middle-aged man with deep glasses was loudly explaining some medical knowledge. This person is teacher Hao, who is respected as Cobra by the students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine. He has a hot temper and likes to scold the students. At the beginning of school, many girls in the class were scolded and cried by Miss Hao, so they didn''t catch a cold with Miss Hao. "Why are you so late? Are you still like a student?" Seeing that Wang Xiao was late, teacher Hao''s face was also heavy and said coldly to Wang Xiao. The students in the class also looked worried at Wang Xiao and others. It''s not a good thing to be late for Cobra class. Sure enough, Mr. Hao obviously didn''t intend to let Wang laugh at them easily. He snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "your family pays money to send you to school. Is that how you repay them? No wonder others say that today''s college students are rubbish because you are the black sheep!" As soon as this remark came out, the faces of all the students in the classroom changed suddenly. Miss Hao''s words are heartbreaking! If ordinary students heard this, I''m afraid their hearts would have collapsed. Even if you don''t collapse, I''m afraid there will be a shadow in your life! When Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua heard this, their faces became ugly, but they didn''t dare to attack. It depends on teacher Hao''s mood who controls the conduct score of this class and whether he will fail. But Wang Xiao didn''t have the slightest scruples. He glanced at Miss Hao faintly and said softly, "Miss Hao, is this a little too much?" Chapter 78 "Too much? For you who are already late, what is your qualification to say?" Mr. Hao sneered at the speech and sneered at Wang: "I''m the teacher in this TCM acupuncture class. I''m in charge of everything." When the students in the classroom saw this scene, they all looked worried at Wang Xiao. "Why did monitor Wang Xiao quarrel with teacher hao? If it goes on like this, monitor Wang Xiao must suffer." "Yes, it would be miserable if Mr. Hao started a fire and directly failed monitor Wang Xiao." Yao BEI''ER in the corner of the classroom also showed a look of worry on her delicate and lovely face. "Hehe, teacher, do you deserve to be my teacher with your acupuncture and moxibustion skills?" Wang Xiao was also a little angry. Hearing this, he disdained to smile and said. "You, you!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Mr. Hao was so angry that he inhaled, flushed and roared, "get out of here, I don''t have such an ignorant student as you!" "Ha ha, I also said that you don''t deserve to be my teacher at all." Wang Xiao glanced at Miss Hao and snorted coldly. Teacher Hao was about to scold Wang Xiao when he heard the speech, but at this time, there was a sudden uproar in the classroom. In the classroom, two twin girls with similar looks suddenly turned pale and passed out in a coma, which immediately caused the panic and scream of everyone in the classroom. "Miss Hao, Mingyue and Mingfeng have congenital heart disease. They are twins and have wonderful telepathy. If one person has an accident, the other will die." Several girls in the dormitory with the twin beauties seemed to understand their condition and quickly said to teacher Hao on the podium. "How can you have a sudden heart attack? What about the medicine on them?" Mr. Hao''s face changed suddenly when he heard the speech. He hurried down from the podium and asked as he walked. At the moment, Mingyue and Mingfeng have been laid flat on the ground, and no one dares to touch them. "They finished their medicine. We wanted to buy medicine after class. Unexpectedly, they would be so ill." The girls in the dormitory with the twin sisters had a look of panic on their faces and said. "That''s nonsense. Hurry and take them to the hospital." At this time, Song Ming also opened his mouth and said in a deep voice. "No, the time of congenital heart disease is very short. When they are sent to the hospital, they have already died of shock." Feng Li shook his head and said. For a time, the students in the class were divided into two groups. One group advocated sending two women to the hospital as soon as possible. The other is not to touch them, which will only aggravate the death rate of the two women. "Teacher Hao seems to be an acupuncturist who mainly studies heart failure. Don''t you just let teacher Hao save Mingyue and Mingfeng?" At this time, a student suddenly seemed to think of something, pointed to Miss Hao and said. As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes fell on Mr. Hao, and their eyes were full of expectation. "Yes, Mr. Hao is an acupuncturist and our teacher. His medical skills must be much better than those in the hospital." "With Miss Hao, Mingyue and Mingfeng will be fine." "Well..." When he noticed that everyone''s eyes fell on him, Mr. Hao''s scalp was numb. In fact, he wanted to say that his medical skills were not good, but he couldn''t say anything. Although he is an acupuncturist majoring in heart failure, he has also passed the medical qualification certificate. But after graduation, he didn''t practice medicine much, but returned to Lincheng University and became a teacher. In other words, he has only theoretical knowledge and little practical experience. There are two living lives in front of you. In case you can''t cure yourself Miss Hao hesitated at the thought. When I thought that if I didn''t do it, my face among the students would be gone in the future. I had to harden my head and say, "it''s too late to send them to the hospital now. Let me give them an injection!" Speaking of this, he didn''t forget to turn his head and look at Wang Xiao. He said in a deep voice, "Wang Xiao, you can see clearly. Today I''ll let you know what acupuncture and moxibustion is, and let you know whether I deserve to be your teacher!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao frowned. At this time, Miss Hao was still thinking of his majesty! But Wang Xiao didn''t speak. Then he watched Mr. Hao take out the silver needle used in teaching, disinfect it on the alcohol lamp, and then put an needle on the two women. "Pay attention to it. This time it will be regarded as clinical practice. In case of heart failure, the acupuncture points should be Neiguan, Xinshu, trembling, Quze..." Mr. Hao put on an indifferent and profound look on his face and said to the students in the classroom while placing a needle. Hearing the speech, all the students looked at Mr. Hao with admiration. "Miss Hao is so powerful. As soon as she sees the symptoms of Mingyue and Mingfeng, she knows to give an injection to the disease." "Yes, Mr. Hao is a little fierce at ordinary times, but he still has some skills." The praises from the surrounding came to Mr. Hao''s ears, and he was also very useful. On one side, Wang Xiao frowned when he saw the technique, angle and strength of teacher Hao''s needle. Laymen watch the excitement and experts watch the doorway. Wang Xiaoben wanted to see the level of traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture and moxibustion in these colleges Now I can''t help but be disappointed! Mr. Hao has theoretical knowledge, but some needle techniques, angles and strength are totally without any rules and regulations. You should know that the slight angle change and the effect of needle application will be very different. "No wonder in recent years, the status of traditional Chinese medicine in China has become lower and lower. Some people even say that acupuncture, massage and massage are deceptive. That''s why!" Seeing this, Wang couldn''t help showing disappointment on his smiling face and pondered in his heart. Even the teachers who teach acupuncture and moxibustion in the college are at this level. We can imagine the level of those young traditional Chinese medicine doctors. Sure enough, after teacher Hao injected the two women Mingyue and Mingfeng, they not only showed no signs of improvement, but became more and more serious. "Miss Hao, what''s going on? Why does the pulse of Mingyue and Mingfeng weaken rapidly!" "God, their breathing is beginning to disappear. They are going to die of shock!" When the students around saw the bright moon, the symptoms of Mingfeng and Mingfeng began to worsen, and they all screamed in panic. Mingyue and Mingfeng''s faces had begun to turn blue, and their delicate bodies began to twitch and froth at the mouth. "How could this happen? I used the needle according to the method in the book. I can''t make mistakes." Mr. Hao was also shocked and frightened when he saw this scene. He was just a lecturer with rich theoretical knowledge and applied the needle completely according to the stitching method in the book. Seeing the aggravation of Mingyue and Mingfeng''s condition, she was also at a loss. If they die, I''ll lose my job! I may be deprived of my medical qualification because of the death of my students The more Miss Hao thought about it, the more panic he felt. Finally, he was so scared that he sat on the ground and couldn''t even speak. At the moment, Mr. Hao is no longer as harsh and indifferent as before. He is just like an ordinary middle-aged man, confused and at a loss. "Alas, that''s all. Give him a hand." Seeing Miss Hao''s poor appearance, Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed softly. He and teacher Hao themselves have no deep hatred. Besides Mingyue and Mingfeng and his classmates, he can''t die. Moreover, although Mr. Hao is rigid and harsh, his theoretical knowledge is really solid. However, after these theoretical knowledge is taught to students, these medical students need to continue to practice after entering the hospital clinic, so as to turn them into their own skills. "Miss Hao, you seem to have forgotten that there are still several acupoints that haven''t been injected." At this time, Wang Xiao''s voice also sounded in the classroom. His voice was not big, but it gave people an invisible magic. The messy classroom became quiet for a time, and all the students looked at Wang Xiao at the same time. "Which, which acupoints?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Miss Hao was also stunned and said in a trembling voice. "For heart disease emergencies such as Mingyue and Mingfeng, it also needs to be accompanied by Tiantu, Zhongwan and Shentang." With a faint smile, Wang Xiao came to Mingyue and Mingfeng, took out six silver needles and stabbed them into their acupoints. At the same time, he did not forget to secretly adjust the angle and depth of the silver needles of Mr. Hao. Wang Xiao''s series of actions were completed in a few breaths. Before everyone reacted, Mingyue and Mingfeng, who were about to go into shock, suddenly had a reaction Chapter 79 Mingyue and Mingfeng, who had been foaming at the mouth, also stopped foaming at this time, and their breathing began to become gentle. "Their pulse is back, although it''s still weak." At this time, the girls in the same dormitory as Mingyue and Mingfeng hurried up and helped the two women wipe the white foam on their faces while taking their pulse. When they saw that the pulse of the two women became stable, they immediately said excitedly. Wow As soon as this remark came out, the students in the classroom cheered with excitement. "Great, Mingyue and Mingfeng are all right." "Monitor Wang Xiao is really powerful!" "Miss Hao also made a contribution. It''s monitor Wang Xiao and Miss Hao who are great." "Yes, that''s right!" The voices of the students around him came to Mr. Hao''s ears. Mr. Hao''s hanging mood was finally put down. If the news that he almost killed two students came to the School Committee today, he must face the result of being expelled. "Students, you should remember that it is Mr. Hao who woke up Mingyue and Mingfeng. He has nothing to do with me. I haven''t got the medical qualification certificate yet. Don''t hurt me." At this time, Wang Xiao also stood up and smiled at the people. His words are tantamount to blaming Mr. Hao for all the credit. Now he is just a medical student. According to the law, he is not qualified to treat diseases and save people. "Don''t worry, monitor Wang Xiao. They are all our own people. We know." When the students heard the speech, they also laughed and agreed. When Miss Hao heard Wang Xiao''s words, she felt a burst of gratitude in her heart, and her eyes looking at Wang Xiao were much softer. "Wang Xiao, thank you for helping me." When people didn''t pay attention, Miss Hao thanked Wang Xiao quietly. "Miss Hao, I don''t need to say anything more to thank you. I just hope you will be more tolerant to us in class in the future. After all, we are your students." Hearing Miss Hao''s words, Wang Xiao also smiled, waved his hand and said to Miss Hao. "Sure, sure!" Mr. Hao also realized that his teaching attitude seemed too strict. He nodded seriously and smiled at Wang. After class, he will never be too harsh on the students. At this time, Mingyue and Mingfeng also woke up from their coma, and the silver needle on their body was taken off by Wang Xiao. Seeing Wang Xiao''s hands shaking in front of her, although she knew that Wang Xiao didn''t touch their bodies, the gentle moon still couldn''t help blushing. "Monitor Wang Xiao, did you take advantage of me when I was unconscious just now?" As a younger sister, Mingfeng''s character is very lively. After waking up, she winked at Wang Xiao and said. "Do you think I''m such a person?" Hearing Mingfeng''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said to Mingfeng. "Ah, why don''t you take it? In this way, I have reason to promise each other by example." The lively Mingfeng heard the speech and couldn''t help but toot a little He smiled at Wang and said discontentedly. Wang Xiao has long been a man of the moment in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t know how many girls like him silently. "If you want to promise each other by example, I may not want it." Hearing Mingfeng''s lovely words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help knocking her little head and said with a smile. Mingfeng and Mingyue both look very delicate, but the former is lively and lovely, while the latter is reserved and quiet. It would be a good thing if the twin sisters were collected together. But Wang Xiao has taken a fancy to the pure and lovely Yao BEI''ER. If he starts again, even if these girls don''t tear him, the boys in the class don''t want to! "Ha ha, Mingfeng, I didn''t expect you to be rejected one day." When the female students around heard Wang Xiao''s words, they all laughed at Mingfeng. "If you want to tease our monitor Wang Xiao, I won''t agree first!" Next to a dress fire The spicy schoolgirl also stood up and covered her little Mouth, said charming. As soon as Mingfeng heard this, she couldn''t help muttering Mouth, pull up the next sister Mingyue and say proudly to Wang Xiao: "monitor Wang Xiao, I''m alone. You don''t want it. I''ll pack my sister and give it to you. I can''t. You don''t want it. Don''t think I don''t know what sister flowers you men like..." As soon as this remark came out, the boys in the class all cried out with envy, jealousy and hatred on their faces. "Wang Xiao, monitor, hesitated. I went on." "It''s a man, don''t counselle!" Even Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua are holding their necks and shouting: "third, don''t counselle, we can''t lose the fine tradition of our dormitory." "Well..." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth twitched. Are there any good traditions in the dormitory? Why don''t I know? "Mingfeng, what are you talking about!" At this time, as soon as the quiet and reserved Mingyue heard her sister''s words, her pretty face immediately turned red and said angrily to mingfengjiao. "Monitor Wang Xiao, you see, my sister blushes, which means she likes you too. Just give me a word, our two sisters, dare you want it." Mingfeng pointed to the bright moon''s blushing face, smiled at Wang and said seriously. Now the girls are too tough. I can''t afford it! Without hesitation, Wang Xiao turned and fled in panic. All the students in the classroom laughed when they saw this scene. "Hum, coward!" When Mingfeng saw Wang Xiao''s back running away, she couldn''t help muttering Mouth, muttered discontentedly. Just then, the bell rang after class. "That''s all for the morning class. It''s over." Seeing these young students fooling around in front of us, Mr. Hao shook his head with envy and announced that he had left after class. ¡­¡­ "Third, why are you running so fast? Are you really afraid that Mingfeng will eat you?" Outside the teaching building, song and Ming caught up with Wang Xiao and joked. "You can''t run without running. Don''t you see the green light in the eyes of the girls in the class looking at me?" Wang smiled at the speech, shrugged helplessly and said. "Shit, old three, you are clearly pulling hatred. There are so many girls like you, and you look like you dislike it. If you don''t want it, just give it to me." Seeing Wang Xiao''s helpless expression, Feng Li couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and scolding. "I''m handsome, good at martial arts and medical skills. Blame me?" Wang Xiao glanced at the three of Song Ming and said with a very smelly fart. This forced Too much! When they heard the speech, they all clenched their teeth and looked at each other, which was the meaning of each other''s eyes. Get him! If you don''t give Wang a smile, he won''t know what it means to be in the midst of happiness! "Do it!" Song Ming snorted coldly and said to Feng Li and Lin Hua. "OK, I''ll catch the third''s feet, the fourth''s hands and the boss''s hands!" Feng Li nodded and said to Lin Hua. Without saying a word, the three rushed at Wang Xiao. "Wait a minute!" Seeing that song and Ming were going to do it, Wang Xiao waved his hand and shouted. "Wait for your sister. If I don''t give you some color today, I won''t be song!" Song Ming snorted coldly and said with a smile to Wang. "That''s right!" Feng Li and Lin Hua also echoed the Tao in unison. Bang Bang A few seconds later, in the open space in front of the teaching building, Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua all lay on the ground with bruised nose and face, breathing heavily. Wang Xiao was standing on the side with neat clothes, shaking his head at the three people and sighing, "I already said, let you wait a minute. Why do you have to lie on the ground in such a hurry?" "Why?" "Shit!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, song and Ming couldn''t help shouting and scolding. The feelings of the four people have been very deep after this period of time. Occasionally, they have such a fight in the dormitory "It''s special. If you don''t play, you can''t fight again. You don''t look as handsome as the old three. You can''t refuse." Song Ming sat up from the ground and shouted and scolded helplessly. "Speaking of being handsome, I think I have some advantages compared with the old three." Feng Li on one side smelled the speech, lifted his hair and said confidently on his face. "..." Song Ming and Wang Xiao twitched at the words. "What''s the use of being handsome? I need to be able to fight. Don''t you see that girls like men with extraordinary skills? If only I could play like the third." When Lin Hua heard Feng Li''s words, he cut, then looked at Wang Xiao and said with envy. "Old three, why don''t you teach us two moves? We can help you when things happen in the future." At this time, Song Ming also seemed to think of something. He turned to Wang Xiao and asked tentatively. Feng Li and Lin Hua also had bright eyes and looked forward to Wang Xiao. "You are all over the age of learning martial arts. It''s too late to learn martial arts now." Wang smiled at the speech, but shook his head and said. "Is it too late?" Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua all felt disappointed when they heard the speech. But Wang Xiao''s next words raised their hopes. Wang Xiao touched his chin, glanced at the three of song and Ming, and said faintly, "but it''s no problem for you to learn a few moves, one for three or four." Chapter 80 "Third, what you said is true?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, song and Ming all looked excited and looked at Wang Xiao with burning eyes. "When did I lie to you?" Wang smiled at the speech, shrugged and said to the three. After hearing the words confirmed by Wang Xiao, the three faces of song and Ming were all excited. They wanted to learn martial arts with Wang Xiao immediately. After a meal, everyone was also in full swing, and the atmosphere was very lively and harmonious. "What are you doing? Don''t touch me and go away!" The four of them just walked out of the restaurant. Within a few steps, they heard a frightened female voice coming from an alley. They frowned together. "This voice, a little familiar?" The voice of Wang whispered, which seemed to come from the alley. "Shall we go in and have a look?" Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua looked at each other and then asked Wang with a smile. "Well, go!" Wang Xiao nodded without hesitation. Immediately, the four went to the alley. In the alley. Yu Meini''s pure and beautiful face was full of panic. In front of her, two wretched looking gangsters were standing around her, laughing and plotting. Today, she is wearing a black vest, revealing her snow-white fragrant shoulders and smooth skin. A pair of straight and even long legs are wrapped by a blue super shorts, and her exquisite jade feet are wrapped by cloth shoes. She looks very young and beautiful. But it was this dress that caused the evil thoughts of the two gangsters in front of them. "Damn it, I knew I wouldn''t dress like this today." Yu Meini was annoyed. Why did she dress up like this knowing that it was unsafe to come out alone. Otherwise, I won''t be watched by these two wretched gangsters. "Beauty, have fun with the two brothers. What are you struggling with? Anyway, you are the one who is cool at last!" One of the flat headed gangsters smiled obscene at Yu Meini and said hey hey. "Yes, we have to work hard. In this remote alley, just follow us obediently. No one will save you anyway." Another hair dyeing gangster is also a bad cooperator, laughing. "No, you are not allowed to come here. Go away!" Hearing the words of the two wretched gangsters, Yu Meini panicked all over her face and stabbed her little backpack at the two wretched gangsters. With such a small backpack, it is naturally impossible to cause any practical damage to the two gangsters. While blocking the small backpack thrown by Yu Meini, they grabbed Yu Meini with a bad smile. After a while, they caught Yu Meini''s snow-white and smooth hands respectively. "This hand is really slippery. I don''t know if it feels like this elsewhere." After grabbing Yu Meini''s smooth little hand, the flat headed gangster suddenly burst out a green light in his eyes, licked his tongue and said with a bad smile. "Boss, why are you talking so much nonsense? Do it." The hair dyeing gangster on one side couldn''t help but shout at the flat headed gangster. "You bastards, let me go!" Her hands were captured. Yu Meini''s face was a little panicked and distracted. She wanted to struggle, but the two wretched gangsters had too much strength. She couldn''t open her struggle at all, so she had to shout and scold. What should I do? Who can help me? Yu Meini''s face was pale and her heart was terrified. "Little beauty, don''t make a senseless struggle. We can''t let you go." The flat headed gangster smiled obscene and said hehe hehe to Yu Meini. After that, his other hand was ready to touch Yu Meini''s chest. His eyes were green and his face was full of obscene color. finished! When Yu Meini saw this scene, a sense of death flashed in her eyes. But just at this time, a cold voice suddenly came from the alley. The tone was full of sharp killing intention, which made people shudder. "I advise you to put your hands down, or I''ll make you die ugly!" The sombre voice reached the ears of the flat headed gangster. His hand trembled slightly, and he could not help but put it down. But the next second, he also reacted. He was frightened by a voice. His face suddenly became angry and roared: "what''s special? Who dares to talk to me like this and stand up for me!" As soon as his voice fell, he saw four figures appear in the alley. It was Wang Xiao and others. "Wang Xiao!" Yu Meini also recognized Wang Xiao at a glance. A surprised color appeared on her snow-white pretty face. Her crystal clear eyes, with tears in them, looked directly at Wang Xiao, looking pitiful. She did not expect that Wang Xiao would appear in front of her at such a critical juncture. Her mood is moving and complex. "With me, it''s okay." Wang Xiao also smiled at Yu Meini and said. His simple words gave Yu Meini a strength and made her feel at ease involuntarily. "Smelly boy, you dare to ignore me. You''re looking for death, aren''t you?" Seeing Wang Xiao chatting with Yu Meini as if there were no one else, he directly ignored him. The face of the flat headed gangster was also heavy, scolded. Wang Xiao smelled the speech, glanced at the flat headed gangster, and then said faintly, "what are you? You''re not as good-looking as a dog. Why can''t I ignore you?" As soon as he said this, the face of the flat headed gangster suddenly turned black like the bottom of a pot. He clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and sneered, "OK, good, boy, I admire your courage to speak to me like this." Speaking of this, his face sank and ignored Yu Meini next to him. He took out a short knife from his waist and said with a cold smile to Wang: "it''s just that I''m very angry now, so I''m afraid you can''t go if you don''t leave one hand tonight." After he took out his knife, the hair dye gangster next to him also took out his knife. After seeing the two gangsters'' short knives, the faces of song and Ming changed slightly. As the saying goes, no matter how good their martial arts are, the kitchen knife will be put down. Although there are a large number of them, they still don''t pay enough attention to short knives. "Wang Xiao, you go and call the police. Ignore me." Seeing this scene, Yu Meini bit her teeth and said with a smile at Wang. Although she knows that when Wang Xiao reports to the police, I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold. But the two gangsters have knives in their hands. Wang Xiao, how can they fight. "Go? I''m afraid it''s too late to think about going now." The flat headed gangster sneered and said with disdain. "Who said I was leaving? You two go together." Wang Xiao''s face was always indifferent. He didn''t feel afraid because they had short knives in their hands. He glanced at the flat headed gangster and said faintly. "You, what are you talking about? Let''s go together?" The flat headed gangster seemed to hear something incredible. His eyes widened slightly, looked at Wang Xiao and said in doubt. Where does this boy get confidence? Don''t you see they have knives in their hands? You want them to go together? "Boy, arrogance needs capital!" The young man with dyed hair on one side also snorted coldly at Wang Xiao and said. "Why is there so much nonsense? Do it. Finish it early so that I can go back early." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and said to the two gangsters faintly. The two gangsters were also completely angered by Wang Xiao''s indifferent attitude, and their faces became very gloomy. "Let''s go together and let him know our strength." The flat headed gangster said in a deep voice to the young man with dyed hair next to him. "Good!" The young man who dyed his hair also nodded. Two gangsters holding short knives, one left and one right, rushed at Wang Xiao. Sobbing The machetes in their hands are mixed with the strong wind that cuts through the air, giving people an unstoppable momentum. Wang Xiao, don''t worry! Yu Meini''s crystal clear eyes were full of worry and looked nervously at the scene in front of her. Bang Bang Just when they came to Wang Xiao and the short knife in their hands was about to hit Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s right foot suddenly kicked out and kicked them to their abdomen. With two dull sounds, the two gangsters kicked out and hit the walls on both sides of the alley. When people saw this scene, there was an uproar in their eyes. Wang Xiao slowly put away his right foot and walked to the two gangsters. His face was indifferent and his tone was calm. "Arrogance really needs capital, and I happen to have it!" Chapter 81 "How awesome!" Yu Meini''s crystal clear eyes couldn''t help but live on Wang Xiao, looked back and forth for several times, and whispered. For the first time, she thought Wang Xiao was so handsome! In the past, I always felt that Wang Xiao was good for nothing except being obscene and rogue. At this point of view, it''s still a little shiny. "Old three cow force!" "Old three 666!" Not to mention the song and Ming Dynasties, they all looked adored and shouted cheers nearby. "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. We are from Longhu hall. You can''t do anything to us, otherwise, Longhu hall won''t let you go." The flat headed gangster got up from the ground, covered his sore abdomen, looked at Wang Xiao with a ferocious face, and said gnashing his teeth. Why is it Longhu hall again? When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. Last time, he seemed to beat a man from Longhu hall, as if his name was scar green. Now these two gangsters are from Longhu hall again! Thinking of this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking. It seems that the influence of Longhu hall in Beicheng district is not small. It can be said that it is all over the whole Beicheng district! However, it seems more interesting! "It''s terrible that it''s from Longhu hall." When Lin Hua heard the words of the flat headed gangster, his face also became a little ugly and said in a deep voice. "Old four, what is Longhu hall? Tell me quickly." On weekdays, Song Ming also knows that Lin Hua likes to inquire about news inside and outside the school. It''s less than a month since the beginning of school. He already has the title of Lin Da baixiaosheng. He can''t help asking. "This is the first underground force in Beicheng District of Longhutang. They monopolize almost all the entertainment industries in Beicheng District, such as bars, KTVs, chess and card rooms, etc. the members inside are mixed with Yulong. No one dares to offend them easily, because the consequences of offending them are generally very tragic." Lin Hua frowned and said involuntarily. "Well, what can I do?" When Song Ming and Feng Li heard Lin Hua''s words, their faces suddenly changed. They couldn''t help but look at Wang with worry and smile. The conversation between Lin Hua and Song Ming was not loud, but it was also clear and audible in the alley. A smug look of satisfaction also appeared on the face of the flat headed gangster. He sneered at Lin Hua and others and said, "hum, now you know, the people you offend are not ordinary people!" At this point, he glanced at Wang Xiao, who had been silent. He thought Wang Xiao was frightened after hearing their identity. He couldn''t help raising a sneer at Wang Xiao and said to Wang Xiao, "boy, it''s a little too late to know fear now, but my brother is not that kind of person who is not close to human feelings." "Now kneel down and knock my head three times. Call me dad three times and I''ll let you go." As soon as this remark came out, the faces of Song Ming and others changed suddenly. "Oh? Let me kneel down and knock my head three times. What about her?" Just at this time, Wang Xiao also woke up from meditation. Hearing this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile, then pointed to Yu Meini and asked. "Of course, stay with our brothers, boy. Don''t toast without penalty, okay?" Hearing the speech, the flat headed gangster raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. When he spoke, his right hand stretched out and was ready to pat Wang Xiao''s face, looking arrogant and domineering. Pa Before his hand reached out, he saw a virtual shadow greeting him on his face. Then, a crisp and pleasant slap suddenly sounded in the air. On the left face of the flat headed gangster, a clear red palm print suddenly appeared, and the expression of the flat headed gangster was confused. His face was angry He was constantly reminded of the pain. "Boy, you dare to hit me. I''m Longhu Hall..." The flat headed gangster was angry, stared at Wang Xiao with gnashing teeth, and said in a cold voice. Before he finished, a virtual shadow greeted him in the face and interrupted him. Pa Another crisp and pleasant slap sounded in the air. "Longhu hall, is it very cow?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He looked at the flat headed gangster lightly and said calmly. At this time, on the other side of the flat headed gangster''s face, there was also a red slap in the face. "Boy, you want to die..." The flat headed gangster was furious and clenched his fist, so he wanted to fight back. Pa "Are you a cow?" Wang Xiao''s backhand slapped his flat head again, leaving him no chance to react and fight back. The flat headed gangster was really stunned this time. He slapped his face three times in a row, making him a little dizzy. Pa "What big tailed wolf is in front of me? Isn''t this a fight?" Wang Xiao seemed to have a bad time. He put out his hand and slapped his face again, and then shouted and scolded. He seemed to be addicted to playing. He bent his hands from left to right and swept both sides of the flat headed gangster''s face. Pa pa The crisp slap of the ear suddenly sounded in the alley. When the people around saw this scene, they all stared at Wang Xiao. This, this is too arrogant! Finally, Wang Xiao didn''t know how many slaps he slapped. He stopped after feeling a little tired. "It''s really thick skinned. It''s very tired." Wang Xiao rubbed his hands and said faintly. After that, he said coldly to the flat headed gangster, "how about returning the Longhu hall?" "Big pot, wo is wrong, wo will never dare again." I saw that the face of the flat headed gangster had already been beaten out of shape and swollen like a pig''s head. I couldn''t find where the mouth was. I could only see a pair of eyes full of tears. I smiled at Wang and cried while I couldn''t speak clearly. "All right, all right. I''m in a good mood today. Don''t cry in front of me." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and waved to the flat headed gangster. Hearing the speech, the flat headed gangster was so frightened that he choked back his tears. Immediately, Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at the young man with a short knife in his hand and said faintly, "come here." As soon as he heard Wang Xiao''s words, the young man with dyed hair was immediately frightened. The short knife in his hand was directly thrown on the ground. He knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed to Wang Xiao. "Big brother, don''t kill me!" "Who wants to kill you? I want you to take your brother away. Don''t get in my eyes!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said faintly. "Yes, brother!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the young man with dyed hair was relieved, but he still got up from the ground with some shivering and carried a flat headed gangster under Wang Xiao''s eyes. Immediately, he ran out of the alley, as if his life would be in danger later. "Am I so terrible?" Seeing the action of the hair dyeing gangster, Wang Xiao couldn''t help touching his nose and chatting up. Poof On one side, Yu Meini burst into laughter when she heard Wang Xiao''s words. It was the first time for her to see Wang Xiao with a natural expression. Not to mention, this smelly scoundrel is really a little handsome Chapter 82 "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect you to have such a lovely side." Yu Meini covered her little Mouth, smiled at Wang and said softly. lovely? When Wang smiled, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Is there anything to describe a man as cute? Is she saying she''s a sissy? "Thank you for saving me just now. Give me a face and have a cup of milk tea?" Yu Meini''s mood at this time has recovered as usual. She smiled at Wang and asked faintly. Finally, she could not help adding: "you have rejected me many times before. Won''t you reject me again this time?" "Well, I really want to go, but my roommates are also here..." Hearing Yu Meini''s words, Wang smiled awkwardly and said weakly. To tell the truth, he really wants to refuse Yu Meini. He has just had a full meal and can''t drink any milk tea. And what''s good to drink? It''s expensive and bad to drink. It''s good for nothing except sweetness He might as well go back to the dormitory and make a cup of sugar water to drink If the Song Ming three on one side know Wang Xiao''s inner thoughts at the moment, they will scold: old three, you are especially straight male cancer! But obviously, song and Ming did not know Wang Xiao''s inner thoughts. They thought that the embarrassing smile and words on Wang Xiao''s face were because they had three light bulbs. "Cough, old three, we suddenly remembered something. We won''t go to drink milk tea with you." Song Ming coughed lightly, patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder and said solemnly. Seeing this, Feng Li and Lin Hua also understood the meaning of Song Ming. Feng Li also cooperated and said, "yes, it''s still a matter of urgency. Now we can''t go back first." "Boss, Dick, you..." Hearing Song Ming and Feng Li''s words, Wang Xiao''s face showed a helpless color. At this time, Lin Hua also patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder and said, "third, don''t worry. I''ll ask for leave for your afternoon class. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t come back." With that, the three turned and left without looking back, leaving behind the back of three words "brush your clothes when things are over, and hide your skills and fame". These ungrateful guys! Seeing the back of song and Ming, Wang Xiao scolded in his heart. He was considering whether to teach these three guys martial arts. "Now that your roommate is gone, can we go and drink milk tea together?" At this time, Yu Meini''s crystal clear eyes looked directly at Wang Xiao and asked faintly. "Let''s go." Wang Xiao smiled helplessly and said, it''s so far. It''s useless to think more. Drinking milk tea with a beautiful woman is also a kind of enjoyment. ¡­¡­ In a lottery betting station, several ahans were surrounded by a piece of cardboard, looking nervous. At their feet, there were also a lot of waste cardboard piled up. "Brother dog, this is our last piece of scratch music. You must win." A younger brother looked nervously at the leading man and said weakly that the leading man was brother dog. Today, when dog brother and several younger brothers passed the lottery betting station, they wanted to play scratch music on a whim. But I didn''t expect that he spent more than 500 yuan to buy scrape music. He just missed one, which made him very angry. He took out all his possessions and bought more than ten, but he scraped off one. At this time, the cardboard in his hand was the last one. "Bullshit, I don''t believe it. I''m so lucky today that I can''t even win one." Hearing the little brother''s words, brother dog waved his hand and knocked him on the head, humming coldly. Immediately, under the gaze of his younger brothers, he reached out and scraped the scraping music. When all the plaster on it was erased, four bold characters suddenly appeared in front of the people. When the public saw the bold characters on it, a look of ecstasy appeared on their faces. "Ten, one hundred thousand?" "God, brother dog, you won 100000 yuan!" When the younger brothers saw the "100000 yuan" on the cardboard, they were all excited and cheered. "I, I won 100000 yuan?" Dog brother''s eyes are also staring at the boss. His face is unbelievable. It''s the first time in his life that he won so much money. He seems to remember, who told him before that he would make a fortune recently? But now the dog brother is too lazy to think about this problem. After exchanging the prize with the boss of the betting station, he waved his big hand and said to the younger brothers: "go, I won the prize today. Putian Tongle. Let''s go to the milk tea shop and drink milk tea while flirting with the younger sister of milk tea." "Brother dog is powerful!" Several younger brothers were excited and clapped their hands to coax when they heard the speech. The party walked to the nearby milk tea shop. "Little sister of milk tea, give us so many brothers, one cup of milk tea for each person, the most expensive one!" After arriving at the milk tea shop, brother dog said forthrightly to the milk tea girl behind the bar. "Brother dog, look, there''s a top beauty there!" Just then, a little brother suddenly came to the dog''s ear, pointed to a direction, and said with a bad smile. "The best beauty? Where is it?" Brother dog''s eyes widened when he heard the speech, and his face was a little excited. He looked in the direction pointed by the little brother. Sure enough, I saw a top-notch beauty wearing a black vest and blue super shorts sitting in front of a milk tea table. His snow-white fragrant shoulders and straight and even long legs made him look straight. "It''s really the best beauty. If this beautiful girl can get it, it''s worth it in her life." Seeing the best figure of the best beauty, brother dog couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and sighed. The younger brothers beside him also looked like pigs, swallowing saliva and nodding in agreement. "Come on, let''s chat up!" Just made a windfall. Brother dog is at a time when his self-confidence is bursting. Seeing the best beauty of this level, he doesn''t have the mind of taking advantage. He has a straight waist and full of confidence. Brother dog, I have plenty of money now. Do I still need to take advantage of it? Even if I throw money, I''ll throw this girl into my arms! Don''t ask me why, rich, capricious! After that, he took several younger brothers to the best beauty and said politely, "beauty, you are really beautiful. I don''t know if I can make friends with you?" When Yu Meini heard the speech, Dai Mei frowned slightly, glanced at brother dog and said faintly, "sorry, I have a boyfriend." "What does it matter? Just break up with him? Brother dog, I have plenty of money. I can buy you whatever you want." Hearing Yu Meini''s words, brother dog looked disapproving and said to Yu Meini in an atmosphere. He was very happy in his heart. It turns out that rich people flirt with their sisters like this. It''s so cool! At this time, a familiar sound of playfulness came from brother dog''s ear, which made him a little stunned. "Oh? There''s plenty of money? Brother dog, it seems that you''ve really made a fortune recently?" When brother dog heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking back. When he saw that the boy sitting opposite Yu Meini was Wang Xiao, he was immediately frightened His legs were weak and he almost knelt on the ground. When he saw Yu Meini just now, Wang Xiao just turned his back to him, so he didn''t recognize Wang Xiao, but thought it was just a couple of college students. At the moment, the dog brother is almost crying. If he knew that Wang Xiao was here, he wouldn''t say anything. "Wang, Wang Shao!" Brother Wang smiled bitterly at the table. "Brother dog, don''t be nervous. I haven''t seen you for a few days. In fact, I miss you very much. I heard you''re rich? How about sharing it with me?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, and he smiled at the dog brother. His eyes were full of playfulness. He looked at brother Gou''s face and saw that he would make a fortune recently. He didn''t expect it to come true so soon. "Wang Shao, don''t share?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, brother Gou was about to cry. At this time, he finally remembered that Wang Xiao had told him that he would make a windfall recently and told him not to meet him again, otherwise the windfall would flow away. I didn''t care at that time. Now it seems that this windfall can''t be kept. "Did you do it yourself or did I do it?" Wang Xiao raised a playful smile at the corner of his mouth and said to brother dog. "Wang Shao, can you leave some for me? It''s not easy for me to steal my family!" Brother dog pointed to the younger brothers behind him and smiled weakly at Wang. I can''t fight and fight, but I can''t run. I can only live by begging gangsters "Well, I''ll leave some for you!" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and had no opinion. He said faintly, it''s not good to force them to hurry. Finally, the dog brother also turned 70000 to Wang Xiao with meat pain on his face. He only had 30000 left. "Wang Shao, let''s go first, so we won''t disturb you and your sister-in-law to drink milk tea." After transferring the money, brother Gou managed to squeeze out a smile and said to Wang Xiao that suddenly 70000 yuan was missing. He was not in the mood to drink milk tea at all. When Yu Meini heard this, her cheeks turned red, but she didn''t refute anything. "Oh, OK, you go." After earning 70000 yuan in vain, Wang Xiao was also in a good mood. He waved his hand to brother dog and said. Brother dog smelled the speech and took a group of younger brothers and was ready to leave. But at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth again and said to brother dog, "well, brother dog, you look good. Recently, it seems that you will make a big windfall..." The dog brother, who didn''t take two steps, immediately doubled up when he heard Wang Xiao''s words His legs knelt on the ground. He couldn''t remember what Wang smiled and said. God, no such torture? ------------------- Today''s fifth watch, the third watch has been updated, and there are two more in the evening. Readers are very big. Those with money hold a money field and those without money hold a personal field. Thank you here. In addition, let''s talk about the update rules. Under normal circumstances, the minimum is guaranteed at three watch every day, and the cumulative reward is 100, plus one watch. Ask for support! Chapter 83 "Wang Xiao, those people seem to be local ruffians in society. Why are they so respectful to you?" After they left, Yu Meini turned around, looked at Wang with a puzzled face and asked. This time, it was Wang Xiao''s turn to be surprised. He looked at Yu Meini in amazement and said, "don''t you forget that they were the gangsters who came to chat you up when we had dinner with your cousin last time?" "Oh? So it''s them?" As soon as Yu Meini heard this, her face also showed a sudden color and whispered. "Feelings, don''t you recognize it? I thought you were so calm just now, you recognized it..." Seeing Yu Meini''s cute appearance, Wang Xiao couldn''t help crying and laughing. Just now, when he saw brother Gou coming to talk to yumeini, he felt a little shocked. How could this brother dog block his face to talk to yumeini twice. And Yu Meini, unexpectedly also very calmly refused. It turns out that both of them have facial blindness "I don''t remember all cats and dogs." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yu Meini spread her hands disapprovingly and said. Wang Xiao didn''t struggle with this problem for too long. After drinking milk tea with Yu Meini and chatting for half a meeting, he got up and said to her, "it''s getting late. Let me take you back to school?" "Are you in such a hurry to send me back? Shouldn''t you have a date with other girls?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yu Meini slightly raised her eyebrows, stared at Wang Xiao and said in a slightly coquettish tone. This bastard, Miss Ben hasn''t even said she wants to leave. Why are you in such a hurry? How many boys want to sit with Miss Ben for a while, but miss Ben doesn''t care? Smelly rascal who doesn''t understand customs! "Well... It''s all right. I''m not afraid you''ll be delayed." Wang Xiao scratched her head in embarrassment and smiled at Yu Meini. Is it difficult for him to tell Yu Meini that he can''t hold back if he drinks any more? "Hum, what can I do..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yu Meini wanted to say a few more words, but at this time, her mobile phone rang. Ding Ling Yu Meini took out her mobile phone and looked at it. Dai Mei frowned slightly, but she still answered the phone. She said in an impatient tone, "what''s the matter? Come on, I know." After chatting for a few words, Yu Meini hung up the phone and looked back angrily at Wang with a smile. Wang smiled stunned. He didn''t do anything? What''s the girl staring at him for? "You''re right. I have something urgent to go back, you crow mouth." Yu Meini also mumbled at this time He smiled at Wang and said. "Is it something urgent? If it''s urgent, you have to go back quickly." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also smiled awkwardly, but he pretended to be concerned and asked with a smile. "It''s not an emergency, but our class will go to Taekwondo Club in a few days to act as a nurse. Now we have to go back and prepare for related things." Yu Meini''s pretty face wore a touch of displeasure that was disturbed by others, and she tooted a little Said the mouth. Seeing that things were not in a hurry, Wang Xiao didn''t say anything. He left the milk tea shop with Yu Meini and went to school. After walking about half the way, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He turned to Yu Meini and said, "Meini, I have something else to do. I''ll send you here. Go back first." "What? No one sends a girl back. It''s only half the way. You''re not a gentleman at all." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yu Meini chuckled a little dissatisfied Mouth, said with a smile at Wang. "Sorry, I really have something urgent." Wang Xiao could only apologize to Yu Meini and said with a smile. "Hum, smelly rascal, you deserve to be single all your life!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s smile, Yu Meini muttered a little He snorted coldly at him, turned around and left angrily. Er... When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help raising a bitter smile. Who said he was single? In his mind, Tong Waner''s pure and lovely smile came to mind, and his heart was warm. But now is not the time to sigh! After Yu Meini left, Wang Xiao''s look also became solemn. He turned around, his eyes fell on the corner of a nearby civilian house, and said faintly, "it''s time to come out after following me for so long?" There was silence in the air, and Wang Xiao seemed to be talking to the air. After half a meeting, under the gaze of Wang Xiao, a figure suddenly appeared at the corner of the house. He is a young man with red fruit on his upper body and bandages on his hands. The muscles of his arms are very developed. I think the strength of his fist will not be weak! "Hehe, boy, you''re smart. You know it''s not my opponent. Let the girl leave first, but it''s good. In this way, I don''t have to kill one more person." Mourning brother Ma''s Scarlet eyes stared at Wang Xiao coldly, as if looking at a corpse, and said faintly. "You think too much. I just don''t want Yu Meini to see that I''m too violent. Man, image is very important." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he grinned slightly at the corners of his mouth and said to brother ma. As soon as he left the milk tea shop, he felt that there was a sense of killing around him. At first, he didn''t pay much attention. Later, he found that the killing followed him for half a day and knew that someone had to deal with him. It was only then that yumeini was spared and let the enemy who was hidden in the depths take action. The place where he is now is a dense civilian housing area. Although there are many houses, it is the afternoon. The sun is hot and there are few pedestrians on the road. "Young people, too conceited, sometimes may not be a good thing." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the mourning horse brother shook his head and said disdainfully to Wang Xiao. "I don''t call it conceit, it''s called confidence." Wang Xiao heard the speech, smiled faintly, and then looked at the bereaved brother Ma and said, "you have a bloody smell. It seems to kill someone. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t move you. Who let you come?" "Dead people don''t need to know so much." The bereaved horse brother smiled at Wang word by word as he untied the bandage on his hands. When he finished this sentence, the bandage was just untied. Suddenly, his body was like a cheetah and rushed at Wang Xiao. Sobbing The huge fist, like two heavy hammers, cut through the air and suddenly smashed open at Wang Xiao''s chest. "It seems that if I don''t beat you down today, it''s hard for me to know anything from you." Seeing the fierce and fierce boxing of brother Ma, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent without any change, and said calmly. "It''s up to you?" The mourning horse brother raised a sneer of disdain at the corner of his mouth and said to Wang with a smile. While talking, his figure had come to Wang Xiao, and his fist was less than one meter away from Wang Xiao''s chest. At this time, Wang Xiao''s right hand stretched out slowly, clenched his fist lightly, and pushed it away at the big fist of brother Ma, as if it didn''t use any strength. Your hand is going to waste! Seeing Wang Xiao''s light and floating action, brother Ma''s mouth also raised a cruel smile. In the blink of an eye, the two fists smashed together. Click Only a crisp sound of broken bones was heard, which suddenly sounded in the air. The cruel smile on brother Ma''s face was also suddenly fixed, and his scarlet eyes lowered their heads in amazement. I saw his right hand, which had been tempered for thousands of times and was as hard as steel. At the moment, a bone was broken and protruded directly on the skin and flesh. The blood was flowing and looked extraordinarily seeping. "Oh, my hand!" The bereaved horse brother''s face suddenly changed. He bit his teeth, his lips turned white, his forehead was sweating, and the pain of hand bone fracture constantly stimulated his nerves. His steel right hand, which he used to be proud of, was blown off by Wang Xiao''s light fist? "How could this happen? How could you have such a strong power." The bereaved horse brother stared at Wang Xiao with a shocked face and said incredulously. "You may think you have a heavy fist. You''ve killed several people and you''re the king of your field. Then you''ll be so arrogant that others will listen to what you say, but..." Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a slight smile and said, "these are not farts in my eyes, man, the reality is very cruel!" At this point, he looked straight into the eyes of brother ma. His face was indifferent and his tone was calm, as if he were saying a very ordinary and normal thing. "And I am the reality!" Chapter 84 "No, it''s impossible. How can I lose in the hands of people like you? You''re just a student. How can I be defeated by your fist? I don''t believe it!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the whole man seemed to be trapped in a magic barrier. His eyes were congested and his murderous spirit was boiling. He roared at Wang Xiao. He is the champion of the underground boxing ring in Beicheng district. He has an unbeaten record of ten consecutive victories. Now he has lost to a student. How can he be relieved! While talking, he clenched his undamaged fist with his other hand. His body moved like a wounded cheetah ready to fight hard, and rushed at Wang Xiao. Sobbing This fist cuts through the air and brings strong wind. It is as powerful as the wind! "Stubborn, in that case, don''t blame me for abandoning you!" Seeing the action of losing brother Ma, Wang smiled and frowned slightly, and said coldly. Immediately, his right palm stretched out, although not big, just like a mountain, and blocked the other uninjured fist of brother ma. Bang Brother Ma''s iron fist suddenly hit Wang Xiao''s palm and made a dull sound. Suddenly, brother Ma''s face became very ferocious and painful. His fist hit Wang Xiao''s palm, as if on a mountain, and the tiger''s mouth hurt for a while. On the contrary, Wang Xiao, with an indifferent face, stood where he was, motionless, without any sign of injury. "Are you finished? Now it''s my turn." At this time, Wang Xiao also glanced at the bereaved horse brother, raised a slightly playful arc at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly. "Not good!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, brother Ma''s face suddenly sank. Without hesitation, he was ready to withdraw. He hit Wang Xiao''s palm with a full blow, as if it were on the mountain. You don''t need to know that you are not Wang Xiao''s opponent at all! Do not retreat at this time, but when! "If you want to go, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!" Seeing brother Ma''s face, Wang Xiao raised a funny smile around his mouth and said that he naturally saw brother Ma''s intention, but Want to escape now? It''s too late! Just as the bereaved brother was about to step away and fight back, Wang Xiao''s hand that blocked the bereaved brother''s fist suddenly turned into a claw and grabbed it at the bereaved brother''s fist. In the blink of an eye, he caught the lost horse brother, but Wang Xiao didn''t stop. He suddenly used his hand with tendons and bones. Click Then, the sound of broken bones suddenly sounded in the air. In the blink of an eye, the joints of brother Ma''s hand were completely removed by Wang Xiao. His right hand was interrupted and his left hand joint was removed. At this time, the lost horse brother was no different from a disabled man. "You, what have you done to me? Why are my hands unconscious?" Aware of the loss of intuition in his left hand, brother lost his horse with a frightened face, looked at Wang Xiao in horror and asked. "If you still want your hand, answer my questions in detail. If I''m happy, I''ll naturally help you get your hand back." Wang Xiao looked lazy, scratched his ear spoon and said faintly to brother ma. "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, brother mourning horse was angry and gnashing his teeth. But his hands are his life. Now the bone of his right hand has been broken. If the other hand is also useless, his underground champion is no different from a disabled man. His enemies will certainly not miss this opportunity Thinking of this, the bereaved horse brother gritted his teeth and had to show weakness to Wang with a smile: "I know what you want to ask. Yunyi of cloud group asked me to break your hand!" "Yunyi of cloud group?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted. It turned out to be the ex boyfriend of old four Lin Hua. He had a conflict with Lin Hua last time in the canteen because of his ex girlfriend Jiajia. Unexpectedly, it''s a cruel role to have someone break one of your hands now! "Where is he now?" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao also looked up at the bereaved horse brother and asked. He doesn''t like to leave the trouble for the future. Since Yunyi dares to trouble him, he will solve the dog man and woman today. It can also be regarded as helping the old four breathe out! "They should be in Yunlong KTV now." Brother mourning horse heard the speech and answered truthfully. He seemed to know Wang Xiao''s idea and sneered at Wang Xiao: "it''s just that Yunlong KTV is the industry of Yunshi group. There should be many cloud family thugs there. You may not be able to break in." "Yunlong KTV?" Wang Xiao''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled. After hearing the words of brother Ma, the corners of his mouth raised a slight smile and said, "if I can break in, you don''t have to worry about it. What you should worry about now is how to deal with your enemy when your hands are gone!" "You, didn''t you promise to take my hand back if I answered your question?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the bereaved horse brother''s eyes couldn''t help staring at Wang Xiao and said in horror. "I''m just saying that if your answer satisfies me and I''m in a good mood, I''ll take your hand back, but I''m in a bad mood now?" Wang smiled and said helplessly to brother ma. "Despicable, you despicable person!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the mourning horse brother gnashed his teeth and said, looking at Wang Xiao with a cold look in his eyes. "Since you have said so, I can only admit it. Yes, I am such a despicable person." Wang Xiao didn''t think so, but showed a playful smile and said. "Arrogance is my motto, arrogance is my nature, and despicability is my nature... If you come in front of me and hinder me, you will hinder my despicable path. This crime is enough for you to die five times." "Seeing that you answered my question truthfully just now, I''ve reduced you four and a half times. I just beat you half to death and waste your hands. It''s the end of kindness and righteousness!" Poof Hearing Wang Xiao''s shameless words, the bereaved horse brother only felt a surge of counter blood gushing from his chest and spitting it out directly along his mouth. His face was pale and his lips were purple. His fingers trembled and pointed to Wang Xiao. He said sadly and angrily, "I''ve never seen such a shameless man!" Immediately, his eyes turned over and he passed out. "Why did you faint? The psychological quality is too poor." Seeing the comatose lost brother Ma, Wang Xiao had to spread his hand helplessly and shook his head. Immediately, his face was also cold, and he whispered in a deep voice: "since you have fainted, please forgive him first. Now, go to find the dog man and woman to settle accounts first!" Then he strode away and left. Soon after he left, a refreshing aroma suddenly spread in the air. A stunning beauty in a red cheongsam appeared here. Those eyes like stars in the sky looked at the direction of Wang Xiao''s departure and bent slightly. "Young Lord, sometimes, it''s really slippery." The stunning cheongsam beauty stretched out her little white hand as jade grease and slightly covered the bright red little hand The mouth, with a faint smile, sounded like a silver bell. "Just..." While talking, her eyes fell on the dead horse brother who had been in a coma. The beautiful black gem eyes were cold and said in a cold voice: "young Lord, it''s still too kind. Such outlaws can make them honest if they don''t waste their hands. Just in case, kill them!" At this point, a strange and unique dagger appeared in her little white hand like lotus root. Poof Without the slightest hesitation, the demon imperial concubine stabbed brother Ma''s heart, and blood gushed out of it, splashing on the demon imperial concubine''s bright red cheongsam. The red cheongsam forms a sharp contrast with the snow-white jade legs exposed on one corner of the cheongsam, which is even more bright and moving! "Well..." When the comatose brother Ma frowned, his body trembled slightly, and his breathing stagnated, the whole man was dead. Seeing that brother mourning was dead, the demon imperial concubine did not hesitate. She took a bottle of powder from her waist and poured it on brother mourning''s body. Zizi A Zizi sound accompanied by a strange aroma sounded in the air. In the blink of an eye, the open space was empty. At this time, the beautiful eyes of the demon imperial concubine, like the stars in the sky, also looked at the direction of Wang Xiao''s departure, twinkled gloomily, and the moon like Dai Mei showed a touch of sadness "Little Lord, you have to grow up quickly. You don''t have much time. Those people in the West are ready to move!" Chapter 85 Yunlong KTV. In a luxurious private room, a group of boys and girls in expensive clothes are singing and dancing, cheering and shouting, a lively scene. "Yun Shao, it seems that you are in a good mood today. Is there any happy event to talk to your brothers?" At this time, a rich man with short hair sat in the middle of the private room, smiling Yunyi said. The rich and young people around also looked at Yunyi one after another. Today, Yunyi''s face is full of smiles, as if she had encountered something happy. "Since you''ve all asked, I''ll hide it from you." Hearing the rich man''s words, Yunyi''s mouth also slightly raised a proud smile, hugged his girlfriend Jiajia and said, "a while ago, I met one of Jiajia''s suitors, a poor and frustrated dead fat man, who dared to refute my face. I taught him a lesson. Unexpectedly, the dead fat man''s roommate fought badly, and I suffered a dark loss from him." Hearing this, some rich and young people slapped the table and defended Yunyi against injustice. "Who dares to let Yunshao suffer? Yunshao, tell me, I''ll help you with this." "Yes, we can''t fight, but we have plenty of money. It''s not a problem to throw money and find some gangsters to clean up the boy." When Yunyi saw that Zhongfu Shao defended himself against injustice, he was also secretly proud, but he waved his hand and said to Zhongfu Shao, "that''s not necessary. I''ve asked brother lost horse to help me teach the boy a lesson today. Now it''s estimated that he has been beaten all over the ground for teeth." "What, brother ma? But in the underground fighting field in Beicheng District, there is brother Ma who has won ten consecutive boxing titles?" Several rich and young people seemed to have heard of the reputation of losing brother Ma and couldn''t help exclaiming. "That''s right." Yunyi enjoyed the feeling of being watched by the surprised eyes of everyone. His waist was slightly straight and said in a deep voice. "It''s worthy of being Yunshao. I can invite such characters to appear!" "It seems that the boy who provoked Yunshao is almost useless now." The rich and young people around didn''t hesitate and flattered Yunyi one after another. "Hum, Yunyi is so powerful in our family. It''s the boy who made it his own way. He deserves it." At this time, Jiajia beside Yunyi also snorted coldly and said coldly. Speaking of this, she couldn''t help opening her mouth and said to Yun Yi, "Yun Yi, dear Lin Hua, can you let him go like this? I feel sick when I think of him." "Don''t worry, I won''t let that fat man go. I''ll let him run for me when brother Ma comes back!" Hearing this, Jiayi said slightly. After receiving Yunyi''s reply, Jiajia''s pure and beautiful face also showed a cold and fierce smile. Bang At this time, the door of KTV was suddenly kicked open, and a lazy voice suddenly came from outside the door. "Sure enough, it''s a pair of dog men and women. Sure enough, it''s men stealing women and prostitutes. I really feel worthless for old four now. How could he have taken a fancy to a woman like you before." Hearing this, Jiajia''s pretty face suddenly showed an ugly look. "Who dares to kick the door of our private room!" At this time, the short hair Fu Shao who just talked with Yun Yi also gave a cold hum, looked coldly at the direction of the private room door and said. "A man with few clouds who wants to clean up." The lazy figure came again. Then, a figure slowly appeared at the private room door. He was dressed in an ordinary T-shirt, casual pants, flip flops and ten hanging wires. Here comes Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, why are you here? Why are you here!" Yunyi also recognized Wang Xiao''s appearance. His face changed slightly and was surprised. "Why can''t I be here?" The corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a slight smile and asked Yun Yi. "What about brother ma? Didn''t he go to you? Didn''t he go?" Yunyi''s eyes widened, and a little confusion flashed in his eyes, smiling at Wang. "Oh, you say him. Now his hands are broken by me. He should go to the hospital for treatment." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also spread his hand and said faintly to Yunyi. what? Brother bereaved horse has his hands broken? Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the rich and young people present were shocked. That''s the ten winning boxing champion in a row in the underground fighting field of Beicheng district! How can I be interrupted by this young man who doesn''t look strong in front of me. "This, this is impossible. Losing brother Ma is so strong, how can you be his opponent?" Hearing that brother Ma was defeated, Yunyi''s eyes suddenly widened and his face was full of disbelief. "How can a frog at the bottom of a well know the breadth of the world?" Wang Xiao looked at Yunyi contemptuously and said faintly, "brother Ma has lost. Now it''s your turn." "Wang, Wang Xiao, what do you want to do?" Smell speech, cloud Yi''s facial expression one Lin, stare at Wang Xiao, sink voice way. "You''re not asking someone to break my hand. I''m going to tit for tat!" The corner of Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a little grin and said to Yun Yi. "Boy, you are arrogant. Don''t you see us here? Do you know who I am? Dare to talk to us like this. You want to die?" Without waiting for Yunyi to speak, the short haired rich man next to him stood up and sneered at Wang. "Oh? Who are you?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao glanced at him and asked faintly. "I am Ye Liang. In Beicheng District, I have 100 ways to make you die ugly. If you don''t believe it, I can play with you!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s indifferent attitude, the short haired rich man only felt angry and his face sank, and said coldly to Wang Xiao. Pa As soon as ye Liang''s voice fell, he just felt a virtual shadow coming to his face, and a clear and loud slap in the face suddenly sounded. "Ye Liang, right?" Wang Xiao looked at Ye Liang with an indifferent face. His right hand still kept slapping in the face and said softly. "How dare you hit me?" Ye Liang''s right face quickly showed a red palm print. His eyes widened, looked at Wang in disbelief and said with a smile. Pa Before ye Liang finished, Wang Xiao reached out and slapped me in the face again. He said faintly, "there are 100 ways to make me die ugly in Beicheng District, right?" "Asshole, you boy, you''re dead today..." Ye Liang finally reacted. His face was angry and roared at Wang with a smile. Pa Soon, another slap came over. "You want to play with me, don''t you?" Wang Xiao said calmly. Pa Then he shook his hand and slapped Ye Liang in the face. "Pretend to be forced with me, don''t you?" Pa ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Xiao didn''t know. He slapped and scolded. The rich and young eyes around him were wide eyed and motionless, as if they were stunned. When he finally got tired, ye Liang''s face had already been swollen like a pig''s head and beyond recognition. "Still pretending to force in front of me?" Wang Xiao squatted in front of Ye Liang, patted his swollen pig face and asked faintly. Chapter 86 "Brother, I dare not." Ye Liang was about to cry. With tears on his face, he cried to Wang Xiao. "You''ve gone too far!" Yun Yi on one side saw this scene, his face was slightly heavy, smiled at Wang and said coldly. Wang smiled in front of him and hit the person he called. It was not clear that it was hitting him in the face. "Yes, boy, if you dare to be presumptuous in front of us, aren''t you afraid of death?" "It''s rude to beat Ye Liang like this!" The rich and young people around him also condemned Wang Xiao, and their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of anger. "Who refuses to accept, can stand up and let''s practice?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, but also glanced at those rich and poor, and said faintly. As soon as he said this, those rich and young people suddenly lost their arrogance. They all shut their mouths and didn''t dare to say more. "Hehe, a group of Seedless counsellors." Wang Xiao didn''t seem surprised by these rich and little reactions, sneered. These rich and young people are just a group of fair weather friends who get together for entertainment. They are asking them to work hard for others, but they won''t agree. "Wang Xiao, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think you have good skills, so no one can cure you." At this time, Yunyi stared at Wang Xiao coldly, but raised an imperceptible strange smile at the corners of his mouth and said. Then he clapped his hands. Then a thin man came in from outside the private room. His physique was thin and small, as if he could fall down with the wind, but his whole body exuded a sharp breath, there was a long scar on his face, and his scarlet eyes glittered with a chill. This thin man is absolutely unusual. "Yun Shao, what can I do for you?" The thin man came in and said respectfully to Yunyi. "Wang Xiao, do you really think I have only one card to lose brother ma? After I suffered a dark loss with you last time, I asked my father to give me a sum of money and hire a personal bodyguard. Cold apes are not ordinary people. You should be ready." Yunyi didn''t answer the thin man''s words, but turned his head and smiled at Wang. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth and said. Speaking of this, his voice suddenly became cold and ordered the thin man, "cold ape, he''ll give it to you and give me his limbs!" "Yes, there are few clouds!" The thin man named Leng ape nodded when he heard the speech. Immediately, he turned around and looked directly at Wang Xiao with scarlet eyes. A sharp breath came out of his body. He said faintly to Wang Xiao, "boy, did you break your limbs by yourself, or did I help you?" Wang Xiao looked at Leng ape with great interest. He was not angry when he heard Leng ape''s arrogant and overbearing words. After a long time, the corner of his mouth raised a slight arc and said, "it''s becoming more and more interesting. I can''t imagine that this small forest city can let me meet the ancient warrior?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Leng ape''s face changed slightly, his eyes looked at Wang Xiao with some shock, and exclaimed, "you actually know the existence of ancient martial arts. You are definitely not an ordinary person. Are you the same..." "Hehe, your strength is good. Mingjin expects Xiaocheng''s strength, but you''re not my opponent. Go!" Before the cold ape finished speaking, Wang Xiao waved his hand and interrupted his words. He said faintly, looking like he didn''t pay attention to the cold ape. "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Leng ape''s face was uncertain, frightened and angry. The young man in front of him could break his ancient martial arts realm with one word, and his strength was obviously not low. But Wang Xiao said he was not his opponent, which made Leng ape a little angry. Since he came to Lincheng, he was looked down upon for the first time, and he was also a young student. He is a master of Xiaocheng in the Ming Dynasty! This tone, no! "If you don''t try, how can you know I''m not your opponent!" At the thought of this, the cold ape''s face was also heavy, his internal force was bulging, his fist was clenched, and he smiled at Wang and hummed coldly. Bang While talking, his body moved, and the whole person was like an arrow off the string, shooting at Wang Xiao. That amazing speed is far from ordinary people can understand. "It''s interesting. You''ve been in Lincheng for so long. You''re the first one to let me use my internal power. Then I''ll play with you." Seeing the cold ape rushing towards him, Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said to the cold ape with great interest. When he first went down the mountain, his internal power was sealed by the old man. After the impact of this period of time, he has recovered. It''s just that these people are ordinary people who can''t arouse his desire to use his internal power Look. It''s rare for those who don''t know how to enter the martial arts period. Boom As soon as the voice fell, his whole body breath also burst out suddenly, and the loose clothes swelled, as if an invisible air wave was churning around him. "Take a punch from me!" At this time, the cold ape also jumped in front of Wang Xiao. He was very fast and his body was like a flexible monkey. His right hand turned into a fist and threw it at Wang Xiao''s chest. With the blessing of internal power, this fist is like a thousand catties pouring into it. It''s powerful. "Come on!" Wang Xiao''s eyes rarely shine and said with the same excitement. His right fist stretched out and smashed at the cold ape''s fist. Bang When the two fists collided, an amazing air wave suddenly exploded from the junction of the two fists and swept away in all directions. In the KTV private room, some beer bottles on the wine table were burst by this terrible wave. "Are they freaks?" Seeing this scene, the rich and young people around looked frightened and stared at Wang Xiao and Leng ape on the field. For ordinary people like them, they naturally can''t understand the world of ancient warriors. "What a powerful force!" Feeling the pressure from his fist, Leng ape''s eyes widened slightly, looked at Wang Xiao in shock, and was shocked in his heart. This punch, he has made every effort. He thought he could solve Wang Xiao with one punch. But unexpectedly, with one blow of his full strength, he was blocked by Wang Xiao. Moreover, the other party is still so relaxed! Who is this young man! "Your strength is really good. It''s easy to break into a world in one of the districts of Lincheng, but it''s a pity that you''re still weaker than me." At this time, Wang Xiao also raised his head slowly, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said to the cold ape. "So, give me defeat!" what! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Leng ape''s face suddenly changed. Before he could react, he felt his fist with Wang Xiaohong, and an amazing force came from it Poof Cold ape only felt his throat sweet and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. His eyes widened and his heart was shocked. "He, how could he be so strong!" Chapter 87 "Cold ape is not Wang Xiao''s opponent. How is this possible?" One side of Yunyi saw this scene, his eyes were also slightly widened and exclaimed. Seeing this scene, the rich second generation around didn''t look shocked. They thought that it would be easy to kill Wang Xiao with the strength just erupted by Leng ape. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao was unharmed when this wave was put together, but Leng ape was injured. "Well, do you want to fight?" Wang Xiao glanced at the injured cold ape and asked faintly. He could see that the internal force circulation in the cold ape had become messy, and its strength had been cut by half. "I don''t believe you can be so strong. Come again!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Leng ape also bit his teeth, clenched his fist and blasted at Wang Xiao. "Strike a stone with an egg, and do more than you can do!" Seeing that the cold ape still wanted to resist, Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed. While talking, his right hand gently stretched out and grabbed at the cold ape''s fist. His palm was as fast as lightning and caught the cold ape''s fist in the blink of an eye. Click With Wang Xiao''s sudden force, the cold ape''s finger bones were all pinched. "Ah!" His finger bone was pinched and broken, and the cold ape gnawed his teeth in pain. Bang At this time, Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. His right foot suddenly stretched out and kicked the cold ape''s abdomen. The cold ape was kicked out, hit the wall, vomited a mouthful of blood, and then passed out in a coma. Wow When the rich people around saw this scene, they were all in an uproar, and their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of fear. "God, is this boy a monster? He can blow people out with one punch." "Is this boy a legendary Wulin expert?" The most shocking thing is Yunyi. He knows the origin and strength of Leng ape best. He is a man from Leng family in Jiangnan and an ancient martial arts expert in the Ming Dynasty. It''s not Wang Xiao''s opponent! Can it be said that Wang Xiao is also an ancient warrior, and his strength is above the cold ape? As soon as the idea came out, Yunyi''s heart was shocked. "Yun Shao, what should we do? This boy is a freak." At this time, Jiajia beside Yunyi also looked panic, took Yunyi''s hand and said in fear. Yunyi doesn''t know what to do. Seeing Wang Xiao''s ease, he defeated the cold ape. Even if they go together, it''s not enough for Wang Xiao. "Yun Shao, it seems that your last card is gone. Then, how are you going to bear my anger next?" At this time, Wang Xiao also slowly turned his head, his eyes fell on Yunyi, his tone was flat, and said. While talking, he strode away and came to Yunyi. Dada Wang Xiao''s steps are not heavy. Stepping on the ground is like a war drum, knocking one after another, giving people an invisible pressure. "Wang, Wang Xiao, I''m the young master of the cloud group in Beicheng district. If you touch me, my father won''t let you go." Seeing Wang Xiao coming towards him step by step, Yunyi''s face finally showed a look of panic, but he still clenched his teeth and said with a smile at Wang. "Oh, really?" As soon as he heard Yunyi''s words, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and moved in front of him. Wang Xiao''s hands turned into two virtual shadows and swam between Yunyi''s hands. Split tendon and wrong bone hand! Click Almost in the blink of an eye, the sound of a broken bone sounded in the air, and Yunyi''s hands were directly folded into one paragraph after another by Wang Xiao. "Ah..." The cry of pain suddenly came out of Yunyi''s mouth. His face turned white, his forehead was sweating, and his body was constantly trembling. When the rich second generation around saw this scene, there was a look of panic on their faces. Based on the terrible image of Wang Xiao defeating cold apes just now, no one dared to come forward to stop Wang Xiao. "Does it hurt? It''s just the beginning." Seeing that Yunyi was crying with pain, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of her mouth and said. Soon, Yunyi''s bones were broken by Wang Xiao bit by bit. "Let go of Yunshao. I''ll fight with you." Jiajia on one side also recovered from the first panic. A touch of anger appeared on her pretty face. She grabbed the bag and was ready to hit it with a joke. Whew As soon as Wang Xiao turned his right hand, a cold light ejected from his hand and shot at Jiajia''s eyebrows. "Well..." Just after the silver needle pierced Jiajia''s eyebrows, her body was stagnant. The whole person stood still, as if she had been acupointd. "Don''t worry, I''ll clean you up too, but not now." Wang Xiao glanced at Jiajia and said faintly. After seeing Wang Xiao''s mysterious means, the rich and young people around were also frightened into silence, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. "Wang Shao, I''m wrong. Spare my life!" At this time, Yun Yi, who was tortured by Wang Xiao, also begged. She looked pitifully at Wang Xiao, but there was a hint of cold in his eyes. "Spare you? OK." Wang Xiao naturally saw the cold color in Yunyi''s eyes, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to him. While talking, he also connected the bones of Yunyi''s whole body. "Thank you, Wang Shao!" After realizing that all his bones were connected back, Yunyi was also stunned, but he still smiled at Wang and said gratefully. But in his heart, he sneered: "Wang Xiao, wait with me. I won''t let you go. Cold ape is not your opponent. I''ll find a stronger expert, and I don''t believe I can''t kill you." "Not only you, but also the people around you, I will not let go!" "Don''t thank me. I only said I''d spare your life, but I didn''t say I''d let you go." Wang Xiao smiled faintly and said to Yun Yi. While talking, a silver needle appeared in his hand and stabbed a acupoint on Yunyi''s body. Yunyi only felt a pain in his neck, and the whole person was in a coma. The rich and young people around were shocked when they saw this scene. Before they understood what had happened, Jiajia turned her eyes and passed out with a coma. "After this injection, our gratitude and resentment will be cleared. If the cloud family annoys me again, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Glancing at the unconscious Jiajia and Yunyi, Wang Xiao said slowly with a flat face. After that, he turned and left the KTV private room. "Less cloud!" After Wang Xiao left, the rich people around him hurriedly came to Yunyi and looked worried. "Hey, hey, where is this? Why are there so many handsome men and beautiful women?" "Yes, yes, many handsome guys!" Soon, Yunyi and Jiajia both woke up from a coma, but at the moment, they seemed crazy and giggled. Chapter 88 The Chu family in Beicheng District of Lincheng is located in a mountain range in the east of Beicheng district. After the efforts of the ancestors of the Chu family over the years, a luxury villa area has been formed in this mountain range. There are all kinds of living equipment, just like a city in a city. It can also be seen from this that the power of the Chu family in the North District of Lincheng is so terrible! "Chuyang, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so badly injured? Didn''t I ask you to go to Dongcheng District and talk about profits with Chen Peng?" In a large conference room, a middle-aged man with a round face said to a man with a pale face and a messy breath. The round faced middle-aged man, who is the third legitimate son of the Chu family, controls one-third of the power of the Chu family. At the same time, he advocates extending his hand to Dongcheng District. Chen''s group is a masterpiece supported by him! The Third Master of Chu! "Third Master, I......" Hearing the words of the middle-aged man with a round face, a touch of shame appeared on Chu Yang''s pale face, so he was ready to say something to the middle-aged man with a round face. "Hehe, what''s the point? It must be that Chen penggen didn''t pay attention to him and beat him into a drowning dog." Before Chu Yang could speak, a thin faced middle-aged man sitting next to Chu Yang sneered, his face full of sarcasm. "Chu Ying, what are you talking about? Are you going to fight?" Hearing the thin faced middle-aged man''s words, Chu Yang''s face sank and angrily scolded him. "Just fight, I''m afraid you can''t be a waste!" The thin faced middle-aged man named Chu Ying snorted coldly and said with disdain. He was supposed to discuss the task of profit distribution with Chen Peng this time, but he didn''t expect to be taken away by chuyang in the end. Naturally, he was very dissatisfied. Now seeing chuyang injured and defeated, it is inevitable to make a few sarcastic remarks. The Chu family around them shook their heads helplessly when they saw that chuyang and Chuying were about to pinch each other. They seem to have been used to the scene that the two people fight as soon as they meet. This situation has not happened once or twice. "Then come and see who is the waste!" Hearing Chu Ying''s words, Chu Yang''s face was also cold, clenched his fist, suddenly stood up and said to Chu Ying. Chu Ying also got up and stared at Chu Yang with sharp eyes. Just as they were fighting, a calm and dignified voice sounded in the air. "Shut up and sit down!" The Third Master of Chu patted the table, his face was solemn, and said in a deep voice to the two, with a sharp light in his eyes. Chuyang and Chuying heard the speech, glared at each other and snorted coldly. Then they sat down together. Obviously, the Third Master of Chu occupies a heavy weight in their hearts. "Chu Yang, tell me what happened. Did Chen Peng sneak on you?" Seeing both of them sitting down, the Third Master of Chu knocked on the table, turned his head and asked Chu Yang. The children of the Chu family around them also fell on chuyang one after another. They were all the confidants of the Third Master of Chu, who were in the same vein. "It''s not Chen Peng''s hand to me..." Aware that the people''s eyes fell on him, Chu Yang also shook his head and said. He sorted out his thoughts and explained the grudges between Chen Peng''s father and son, Tong''s group and Wang Xiao. When the people present learned that the young man named Wang Xiao broke into Chen''s group and destroyed the whole Chen''s group, there was an uproar. "Unexpectedly, there are such people in Dongcheng District!" "It''s not easy to break into Chen''s group alone with one person''s strength. The identity of this teenager is not simple!" The people in the conference room looked at each other and exclaimed in a low voice. "Hum, he''s just a student. No matter how good his skill is, his combat experience won''t be strong. I think chuyang is exaggerating the strength of the young man and finding a step for himself." At this time, Chu Ying sneered, glanced at Chu Yang and sneered. "Chu Ying, what are you talking about!" Hearing Chu Ying''s words, Chu Yang''s anger, which was hard to suppress, immediately rushed up and clenched his fist. "Why? I''m right. I feel embarrassed and angry?" The sun said with a smile. Seeing that the two were going to fight again, the Third Master of Chu had to stop him and said, "all right, stop arguing, chuyang, go on." Chu Ying glanced at Chu Yang and sneered. Then he shut his mouth. Chuyang then said, "after the death of Chen Peng and his son, Wang Xiao let his father-in-law, Tong Shan, the boss of Tong''s group, annex Chen''s group. Now, Tong''s group is a family business, and there are few consortia comparable to Tong''s group." Chuyang''s meaning of this is nothing more than to tell the people present that even if they re support a new group, they can''t compete with Tong''s group. In the end, they will only be swallowed by Tong''s group. "What can I do? Doesn''t it mean that the third master''s plan to erode Dongcheng District will come to naught?" "Before supporting Chen Peng and his son, the third master transferred a lot of resources from the family. Now the Chen group is gone. I''m afraid the third master will be punished by the family!" All the people in the conference room were discussing, with a worried look on their faces. The Third Master of Chu frowned slightly and was about to say something. Bang At this time, the door of the conference room was suddenly opened, and a young man with injuries broke in from the outside. When he saw the Third Master of Chu, he cried directly. "Third uncle, I was bullied. You must help me!" After seeing the visitor, the Third Master of Chu frowned slightly, and then said in a deep voice, "Chu Ba, don''t you see that we are in a meeting? Is this meeting room a place you can break into? Crying, what a formality!" It turned out that the young man with injuries all over was Chu Ba who had been beaten up by Wang xiaopang before. "Third uncle, I have no choice but to beg you. I was beaten by a smelly boy named Wang Xiao. You must avenge me." With a sad face, Chu Ba came to the Third Master of Chu and begged. "Wang Xiao?" Hearing Chu BA''s words, the Third Master of Chu jumped his eyebrows and said in amazement. All the people around also looked at Chu Ba one after another. Young master chuba, why is it related to Wang Xiao. Soon, when they knew that Chu BA was beaten by Wang Xiao because of a girl, they all smiled bitterly. "Third Master, since young master chuba has been beaten, we can''t ignore this matter. Although the Chen group is gone, we still have a Tong Group." At this time, a touch of Yin cold flashed in Chu Ying''s eyes and turned to the Third Master of Chu. "Oh, what can you do?" Hearing Chu Ying''s words, the Third Master of Chu jumped his eyebrows, turned his head and asked Chu Ying. Chu Ying can say this, which means he must have a way. "Of course there are ways, but you need the cooperation of young master chuba!" Chu Ying raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, pointed to Chu Ba and said. "Uncle Ying, what can I do? You say I will cooperate." Ba said with a smile on his face. The eyes of the people also fell on the Chu camp. Chu Ying''s mouth slightly raised a bad smile, and then he said to the people. After hearing the plan of Chu camp, everyone showed a bad smile on his face. "Uncle Ying, you have a good plan!" Chu Ba said excitedly. The Third Master of Chu also had a smile on his face and said to Chu Ying, "very good, Chu Ying, I''ll leave it to you and Chu ba." "Yes, Third Master!" Hearing the speech, Chu Ying said excitedly. Chapter 89 The next day, Wang Xiao got up early in the morning and called the three song and Ming out of bed. Since we have agreed to teach them martial arts, we should naturally race against time. "Old three, you let me sleep again. I''m really sleepy." Lin Hua held the quilt and stayed in bed, unwilling to get up. Song Ming, Feng Li, they have been awakened by Wang Xiao and got out of bed. "Old four, do you still want to learn martial arts? Didn''t you say one dozen three?" Seeing this, Feng Li said to Lin Hua. "Yes, get up quickly. We can''t wait for you." Song Ming also threatened. "Boss, Dick, just let me sleep for a while. I''m really sleepy!" But Lin Hua just stayed in bed and didn''t want to get up. Seeing this, Song Ming and Feng Li were helpless. Lin Hua was so fat that they couldn''t pull it even if they wanted to. "Boss, Dick, get out of the way!" At this time, Wang Xiao''s voice came from the song and Ming dynasties after they were sealed. When they heard the speech, they also dodged the conditioned reflex. Wow In an instant, he saw a basin of water roaring and splashing against Lin Hua''s bed. "Shit, third, what are you doing!" This basin of cold water poured down on his head. Lin Hua was directly drenched into a drowned chicken. He jumped up from the bed, his eyes widened and roared. "Boss, second brother, see? If the fourth brother can''t wake up again, he will splash water and be straightforward." Wang Xiao directly ignored Lin Hua''s protest and turned to Song Ming and Feng Li. "That makes sense!" Song Ming and Feng Li also touched their chin and nodded solemnly. "..." Lin Hua looked black. After changing their sportswear, they came to the central lake of Lincheng University. This central lake is a unique scenic spot of Lincheng University. With beautiful environment and beautiful scenery, it is the favorite place for college couples. There are many students who like to come here for morning running in the morning. It''s just that Lin Hua has delayed his time. It''s past eight o''clock now, which is not the morning. However, the number of students in Lincheng central lake not only did not decrease, but showed signs of increasing. In addition to those who ran in the morning, there are many people who read in the morning here. "You run ten laps around the central lake first." At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and said to song and Ming. "Shit, third, are you kidding? Ten circles? The circumference of the central lake is at least 500 meters. Ten circles are 5000 meters, which will kill people." Feng Li''s handsome face appeared a surprised look when ponton said with a smile at Wang. "I want you to run ten laps to make you..." Hearing Feng Li''s words, Wang Xiao was trying to explain, but before he said anything, he was interrupted by Lin Hua. "I wipe, old three. Didn''t I say to teach us some fighting skills? How can we start again? Is there any connection between the two?" Lin Hua''s eyes widened with a look of amazement. Although Song Ming didn''t speak, there was a puzzled look on his face. "Let you run, is to enhance your physique, look at your physique weak appearance, even if teach you moves, you can''t play its power, less nonsense, run quickly." Wang smiled and said lazily. At last, he moved his foot and kicked Lin Hua''s fart Drive them to run. When Lin Hua heard Wang Xiao''s words, they could only bite their teeth and run around the central lake. There are a lot of girls running in the central lake, and all of them are wearing vests and shorts. The snow-white fragrant shoulders and pairs of straight and slender jade legs are all looked with emotion by Wang Xiao. "No wonder so many people like to run in the morning. It turns out that there are such benefits." Wang Xiao touched his chin and sighed while enjoying the scenery in front of him. "Hum, wretched man!" At this time, a cold humming female voice came from Wang Xiao, with a touch of disdain in her tone. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at it. His eyes suddenly brightened. I saw a pretty girl with snow-white shoulders exposed in a black vest, straight and slender jade legs wrapped in a pink miniskirt standing beside him. Her crystal clear eyes despised him and looked at him His mouth tooted and his face was disgusted. But this expression of disgust not only doesn''t make people feel uncomfortable, but also feels extremely cute. What a beautiful beauty! "Beauty, alone?" Wang Xiao was cheeky and smiled at the best beauty. Zhong Shiling is in a good mood today. When she got up early in the morning and saw the sunshine and sunny weather, she thought of running and sweating in the central lake of Lincheng University. But as soon as I came here, I saw an obscene man sweeping the lake path. The girls running had green eyes and almost drooled. Therefore, she couldn''t bear it for a moment, so she began to snort coldly. Unexpectedly, after she finished speaking, the obscene man turned to her, and his aggressive eyes looked up and down her again. This made her very uncomfortable, as if she had been seen through by the wretched man in front of her. Just as she was about to scold each other and look at what she was looking at, the obscene man took the lead in speaking. "Beauty, alone?" Zhong Shiling''s pretty face suddenly sank, clenched her teeth, smiled at Wang and hummed coldly, "whether I''m alone or not, it doesn''t matter what you do!" "Of course it does matter. If you run alone, you must be very lonely, lonely, empty and cold. As a three good young man, it is necessary to eliminate your inner loneliness, loneliness, empty and cold." Wang Xiao patted his chest solemnly and said with a bad smile at Zhong Shiling. The more you listen to Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Shiling''s pretty face is angry. You are lonely, lonely, empty and cold. Your whole family is lonely, lonely, empty and cold! "So, beauty, do you want me to run with you?" Finally, Wang Xiao also concluded with a smile, his smile with a touch of ruffian Qi. But in Zhong Shiling''s eyes, it was an obscene smile. A look of disgust appeared on her face and said coldly to Wang xiaoleng, "psychosis, don''t need it!" After that, Zhong Shiling twisted her hips and ran to the lake path. "Nowadays, girls have a fierce temper. They are not ordinary people and difficult to control. Fortunately, I am not ordinary people." Watching Zhong Shiling''s back disappear gradually, Wang Xiao also touched his nose and sighed on his face. "Old, old three, ten, ten laps, we finished." I don''t know how long it took, song and Ming also finished ten laps, shaped like a zombie, staggering towards Wang Xiao. Their faces were pale, their lips were purple, they were sweating all over, and their eyes were turned out. At first glance, they really smelled like zombies. The worst thing here is Lin Hua. He is the fattest and weighs a lot. When he starts running, he has to add several times more strength than a thin man. At this time, after running, he directly lay on the nearby lawn and breathed wildly. "Didn''t you just run five thousand meters? As for your appearance of dying?" Seeing that the three were so weak, Wang Xiao raised a helpless smile and said. Finally, he said: "look at you like this. Even if I teach you martial arts moves, you can''t learn them. All right, that''s all for today''s training. Let''s go to the canteen for breakfast first." As soon as he heard that there was food to eat, Lin Hua jumped up first from the ground. Wang Xiao and others saw it and smiled helplessly. Just as they were about to leave, there was a sudden uproar behind them. "Look, someone fell into the water. It''s still a girl. Come and save her!" In the morning, the central lake of Lincheng university itself is a calm lake like a mirror, but at this moment, there are waves of waves. Many students are running to the lake in the morning. A girl with snow-white skin was undulating on the lake, her hands were shaking and moving, and her voice for help could be heard faintly. Beside the lake path, there were many boys who came to run in the morning. They could see this scene, but no one dared to go into the water to rescue them. It''s not that they can''t swim, but that they have just finished running, their pores are stretching, and their leg muscles are also very sore. At this time, getting into the water, catching a cold and having a fever are just small things. I''m afraid I''ll suddenly have foot cramps. At that time, not only people can''t be saved, but also their own lives. "Save her, what are you doing standing here? Are you a man!" On the lakeside path, a girl hurriedly pushed the boy next to her and said anxiously. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a man or not. I, I can''t swim. I''ll die if I go down." Hearing the speech, the boy raised a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth and said to the girl. Most of the students around are like this. They can swim. They basically just finished running. They are afraid that they can''t get up after their feet cramp. They all want to save people, but there is nothing they can do. Chapter 90 Shi Qiang hid among the students and looked nervously at the girl who fell into the water. He hesitated to go down and save her. Others say that a person who falls into the water will catch anything in a hurry. If his body is held by the girl, he may be dragged to death. Is it worth the risk for a girl student you don''t know? unworthy! Thinking of this, Shi Qiang couldn''t help burying his head in the crowd for fear of being found. "No, that girl is going to sink. She may have no strength." At this time, a student with good eyesight exclaimed loudly. When they heard the speech, they looked one after another. Sure enough, they saw that the girl''s head could not be seen on the lake. They could only see her hands waving on the lake. Is this girl drowning? There was a look of panic on everyone''s face. "Get out of the way and let me come!" When everyone was in despair, a voice like thunder in a dry day suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears, like a heavy hammer, hitting them hard in their hearts. Everyone turned around and saw a boy in casual clothes walking out of the crowd. When they saw the whole picture of the boy, they were disappointed. Although the boy is not short, he is not too tall. The most important thing is that he is not strong. Even if he can swim, if he is frightened by the girl and hugs his limbs, he may not even have the strength to struggle. At that time, it will only be in vain to add an object to be saved. "Classmate, don''t be impulsive. You''re too thin. You''ll die if you go down!" "Yes, I''d better wait for the school to come to the rescue!" All the students around were worried and advised Wang with a smile. "Shut up!" Wang Xiao frowned slightly, and made a deep drink to the people. This deep drink unexpectedly stifled the people. He didn''t wait for everyone to react. He took two steps in three steps and jumped towards the central lake, which quickly narrowed the distance between him and the girl. Now the girl is about to sink. Wang Xiao has no time to swim slowly. "God, he jumped over." "This bouncing force is not human!" All the onlookers saw this scene, but before they could be shocked, an incredible scene happened. Dong Dong Dong Wang Xiao''s figure was like a white crane spreading its wings. His body was light. When he was about to fall into the water, his eyes were full of tears When his legs stared left and right on the lake, he seemed to step on the water and quickly ran to the girl''s position. "I wipe, is this the legendary lightness skill floating on the water!" "Mom, is this true or false? Is that boy a Wulin expert hidden in Lincheng university?" Everyone''s mouth is wide open, as if it could be stuffed into a fist. It''s really that Wang Xiao shocked them too much. Shi Qiang in the student group also stared at Wang Xiao''s figure and said in horror, "is this, this boy, still human?" Standing on the periphery of the song and Ming Dynasties, they also stared at the moment. "Boss, yuan, originally, lightness skills really exist!" Feng Li widened his eyes and exclaimed. "No, I''ll start to train seriously tomorrow. Even if I can''t be as strong as the third, I still need to walk lightly on the water and fight five of them." Lin Hua also clenched his fist and said solemnly. Song Ming also nodded heavily. He thought that no matter how powerful his martial arts were, it was just to beat down a few people. Now he was surprised to see Wang Xiao''s great power. Wow At this time, Wang Xiao had stepped on the water, three steps for two steps, and came to the position where the girl fell. He grabbed the girl''s snow-white jade hand floating on the water, pulled her up from the water, and splashed a splash of water. Immediately, under the shock and uproar of the people, he took the girl in his arms, stepped on the lake, and returned to the lakeside path like a fleeting shadow. "So it''s her?" Wang Xiao looked down and recognized the unconscious girl at a glance. It was Zhong Shiling who had just scolded him for being an obscene man. He couldn''t help but be a little stunned. At this time, all the students around gathered around and looked at Wang Xiao like a monster. The boy was actually a legendary Wulin expert. He was really beautiful! "The girl fainted. She should be sent to the school medical room immediately." Fortunately, although they were shocked by Wang Xiao''s lightness skill, they still focused on Zhong Shiling. When they saw that Zhong Shiling was unconscious, they exclaimed. Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. Holding Zhong Shiling in a coma, he ran to the school medical room. It''s not that his medical skills can''t save Zhong Shiling, but that there are many people here. I just performed lightness skills. If I use medical skills again, it will cause unnecessary trouble. In the school medical room. At this time, Zhong Shiling has been changed into a suit by the female doctor in the school medical room. Because Wang Xiao''s rescue was timely, Zhong Shiling just drank too much water and was a little too frightened. The female school doctor gave a drip and left. Wang Xiao sat next to the beautiful girl on the hospital bed and looked carefully. Wang Xiao didn''t look carefully before. She just thought Zhong Shiling had a good figure. Now when she looks so carefully, she finds that Zhong Shiling''s skin is also very white. She has a delicate melon seed face, beautiful eyebrows, beautiful eyes and a tall nose. She is really a beautiful woman. Just when Wang Xiao was watching with interest, the unconscious Zhong Shiling slowly opened her eyes. When she saw the obscene man in front of her, her face sank and scolded: "obscene man, where do you look?" While talking, Xiaofen clenched his fist and hit Wang Xiaoxiao''s face. Wang Xiao was so close to Zhong Shiling just now that she suddenly shot again. He didn''t respond. Zhong Shiling punched him in the nose. Suddenly, Wang Xiao''s nose was red, and a wisp of bright red nosebleed came out of his nose. Hiss Wang Xiao immediately took a breath of cold air in pain, covered his nose, took a deep breath, and scolded at the corners of his mouth: "why do you still hit people!" "Hum, it''s you. You''re a thief. You''re not a good man at first sight!" Zhong Shiling sat up from the hospital bed and saw Wang Xiao covering his nose and crying with pain. He was very happy in his heart and hummed coldly on his mouth. This is really a good man, no good reward! Hearing Zhong Shiling''s words, Wang Xiao raised a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth. "What happened?" At this time, the women''s school doctor outside also heard the movement, came in from the outside and said in a deep voice. Seeing that Zhong Shiling had awakened and sat up, he frowned and said, "this female classmate, how can you sit up? You just drowned. Now you still need more rest and can''t move." Immediately, she turned to stare at Wang with a smile and scolded, "and you, how do you take good care of your girlfriend? Didn''t I let you watch her drip?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled without saying anything. Zhong Shiling, who was on one side, hurriedly explained, "sister school doctor, this obscene man is not my boyfriend. You misunderstood." "What? Not your boyfriend?" When the female school doctor heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then asked suspiciously, "why was he so nervous when he sent you?" "What, he sent me?" Zhong Shiling was stunned when she heard this. She looked at Wang Xiao in disbelief and exclaimed. She also remembered the things before she was unconscious. She ran on the lakeside path and accidentally twisted her foot. It happened that at the corner of the lakeside path, a gravity imbalance fell into the lake and almost drowned. When her head was buried in the water and she was about to faint, she vaguely felt that a powerful big hand grabbed her hand and dragged her out of the water. After that, Zhong Shiling was in a coma and didn''t know anything. So it was the wretched man who saved himself? Zhong Shiling blushed and looked at Wang Xiao awkwardly. He seemed to have punched Wang Xiao just now. "Which, sorry, I don''t know you saved me. I thought you were going to do something bad just now, so I did it." Zhong Shiling blushed and said weakly to Wang Xiao. "Forget it, who calls you a beauty? Beauty has privileges all over the world. This blood is regarded as my nose bleeding when I see a beauty. Anyway, you''ve been calling me an obscene man." Wang Xiao helplessly touched his nose and said to Zhong Shiling. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Shiling felt even more guilty. Bei teeth nibbled and smiled at Wang and said, "well, it''s not right this time. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you some compensation." Compensation? Hearing Zhong Shiling''s words, Wang Xiao brightened his eyes and raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth. Is it the legendary promise? Chapter 91 "What are you thinking? It''s not the dirty things in your mind!" Seeing a bad smile on Wang''s smiling face, you don''t have to think about Zhong Shiling. The smelly scoundrel thinks crooked again, Xiao As soon as he tooted his mouth, he said angrily. "Cough, beauty, I don''t understand what you said. What dirty thing do I think?" Hearing Zhong Shiling''s words, Wang Xiao also gave a light cough and said brazenly. He did have some pictures that were not suitable for children in his mind just now, but would he admit such things? Of course not! "Hum, wretched man!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s solemn appearance, Zhong Shiling rolled her eyes and said to Wang Xiao, "in order to thank you for saving me just now, how about I invite you to dinner?" "Just eating?" Wang Xiaowen said with a disappointed look on his face. "Otherwise, what else do you want? Like to eat, don''t eat, pull down!" Zhong Shiling stared at Wang with a smile and said coyly and angrily. "Eat, of course. It''s strange that I don''t eat when the beauty invites me to dinner!" Seeing that Zhong Shiling was about to get angry, Wang Xiao smiled and said to her. There''s nothing wrong with staying with such a beautiful woman for a while. Hearing Wang Xiao''s cheeky words, Zhong Shiling stared at him coyly, but said nothing more. Her cheeks flushed slightly. Although Zhong Shiling often hears people praising her beauty, it''s the first time she meets someone as direct as Wang Xiao. "You just woke up and have to rest more. Finish this bottle of drops before you go." The women''s school doctor checked Zhong Shiling''s body and said to Zhong Shiling after seeing that Zhong Shiling had no big problem. Although there is not much liquid medicine on the drop, it can''t be wasted. Before leaving, she did not forget to glance at Wang Xiao and said to Zhong Shiling in a slightly joking tone: "I heard the student who came together just now say that when you fell into the lake, no one dared to go into the water to save you. He didn''t take off his clothes and jumped down to save you." "If you don''t have a boyfriend, you can consider him. He''s a good boy." Wang Xiao on one side heard this and looked at the women''s school doctor with gratitude. Good man! It''s really a great man. It''s great! Such school doctors, give me ten! Zhong Shiling heard this from the women''s school doctor. Her cheeks were also flushed. Her voice was like the sound of mosquitoes. "School doctor sister, I know." Seeing Zhong Shiling''s shy appearance, the women''s school doctor giggled and turned away. After such a fuss by the women''s school doctor, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little warm Get up. Zhong Shiling blushed and bowed her head. She didn''t dare to look at Wang Xiao again. "Cough... My name is Wang Xiao. What''s your name?" Seeing the atmosphere go on like this, it will become embarrassing. Wang Xiao touched his nose and asked first. He didn''t know the name of the beautiful girl yet. Zhong Shiling''s cheeks flushed when she heard the speech. She was preparing to introduce herself, but she was interrupted by a voice from outside. "Zhong Shiling, are you okay? I heard you drowned when you ran in the morning." I saw a dignified boy in an expensive casual suit coming in from the school doctor''s room. When he saw Zhong Shiling, he immediately showed a happy look on his face and said excitedly. Wang Xiao also noticed that the boy was followed by several bodyguards. When the boy came in, he guarded both sides of the door. It can be seen that this boy is not a simple character. "Xiao Fan, why are you here?" Seeing the famous boy, Zhong Shiling''s Dai Mei frowned slightly and said in a flat tone, I can''t see whether she hates the boy or not. The boy named Xiao Fan seemed to have been used to Zhong Shiling''s indifferent tone and was not angry. He smiled at Zhong Shiling and said to Zhong Shiling, "I heard you drowned, so I rushed over. Are you okay?" "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. He saved me." Zhong Shiling''s face was indifferent and her tone was calm. She replied to Xiao Fan. At last, she didn''t forget to point to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao on one side was stunned when he heard the speech. How could this still involve him. When Xiao Fan heard the speech, he noticed Wang Xiao next to him. His eyes scanned Wang Xiao back and forth. When he saw that Wang Xiao was wearing ordinary clothes and could not pose a threat to him, his eyebrows were slightly loose. "It''s you who saved my Shiling. Thank you. Just tell me how much you want." Immediately, Xiao Fan also smiled, took out a checkbook from his suit and smiled at Wang. Wang Xiao smelled the speech and his eyes narrowed slightly. This rich second generation wants to spend money with him? "Xiao Fan, what nonsense are you talking about? When did I become your family?" At this time, when Zhong Shiling heard Xiao Fan''s words, Dai Mei frowned slightly and whispered at him. "Shiling, haven''t our affairs been determined by our elders? You will marry sooner or later..." Xiao Fan smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said to Zhong Shiling. Before he finished, Zhong Shiling interrupted him. "What elders are not elders? I don''t like this. Xiao Fan, if you say that again, we don''t even have to be friends!" Zhong Shiling''s pretty face was angry and said coldly to Xiao Fan. "OK, I won''t say any more." Seeing that Zhong Shiling was angry, Xiao Fan nodded. This makes Zhong Shiling feel like she has knocked down cotton with her fist. She and Xiao Fan were childhood sweethearts. They used to be close friends. She always regarded Xiao Fan as her brother. But after high school, Xiao Fan''s attitude towards her began to change and become a little overbearing. He had to ask her friends one by one, which made Zhong Shiling unbearable. Now, Xiao Fan followed her to Lincheng University and pestered her every day, and some secrets began to spread in the family about her and Xiao Fan. Zhong Shiling knew that Xiao Fan liked her! "Can I get as much as I want?" At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and smiled at Xiao Fan. Xiao Fan was stunned at first, then showed a smile on his face and said to Wang Xiao, "yes, just thank you for saving Zhong Shiling." He was still worried that the young man would not advance or retreat in front of him. He thought he could take this as an excuse to approach Zhong Shiling after saving Zhong Shiling. Now it seems that the boy has self-knowledge. He knows that he can''t catch up with Zhong Shiling. It''s good to change his mouth directly. This bastard, just think I read him wrong! When Zhong Shiling heard Wang Xiao''s words, a look of disappointment flashed in the depths of her crystal clear eyes. A hanging silk man who wants to see benefits, what can he do in the future! "Then give me this number!" Wang smiled, touched his chin, thought, then stretched out five fingers and said. "Five thousand? OK, no problem." Seeing that Wang Xiao stretched out five fingers, Xiao Fan''s face was indifferent, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said boldly. Five thousand dollars to drive away an annoying fly is worth it. "Five thousand? No, fifty thousand!" At this time, Wang Xiao shook his head and said solemnly to Xiao Fan. As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. "Boy, you''re clearly kicking your nose and face!" Without waiting for Xiao Fan to speak, a bodyguard nearby frowned, smiled at Wang and shouted coldly. Zhong Shiling is also a little disgusted with Wang Xiao. He thought he was just an obscene hanging silk man. Now it seems that he is still a greedy man! "Didn''t this guy say that I can pay as much as I want? Why, I can''t afford 50000 yuan?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech, his face was not red and his heart did not jump. With a thick skin, he pointed to Xiao Fan and said. While talking, he didn''t forget to wink at Xiao Fan, as if to say, I have no money, I can only ask for someone. "Little brother, you''re joking. Although I don''t have much money, I can afford 50000 yuan." After being stunned for a while, Xiao Fan also returned to his mind, smiled at Wang and said with a faint smile. Immediately, he wrote 50000 yuan on a check, tore it off and handed it to Wang Xiao. "It''s really a check for $50000, brother. It seems that you are really rich." After receiving the check handed by Xiao Fan, Wang Xiao looked up and down for a while, looking very excited. "Barely a little money..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiao Fan''s waist was also slightly straight and he looked proud. But halfway through his words, he was stunned by Wang Xiao''s actions. Wang Xiao slipped the check into Zhong Shiling''s hand, and said calmly: "Well, here''s the money. We should have dinner." Chapter 92 Wang Xiao''s action not only stunned Xiao Fan, but also stunned Zhong Shiling. "Wang Xiao, what are you doing?" Zhong Shiling looked at Wang Xiao with some amazement and asked. "Didn''t you say you invited me to dinner? Now that the meal money is available, the drip is almost finished. Let''s go." Wang Xiao shrugged, winked at Zhong Shiling and said with a light smile. "Oh, yes..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words and seeing Wang Xiao''s bad expression, Zhong Shiling immediately understood and replied. It turned out that Wang Xiao had already seen that he didn''t like Xiao Fan. Just when Xiao Fan said he would send money to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao pushed the boat along the river and killed Xiao Fan a sum of money, which can not only be used as food money, but also vent her anger for her. Thinking of this, Zhong Shiling couldn''t help laughing. "Boy, are you kidding me?" At this time, Xiao Fan also reacted. He looked at Wang Xiao with a gloomy face and said coldly. He thought that after Wang Xiao received his money, he would leave wisely. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao gave the money to Zhong Shiling, which was clearly playing with him! "Playing with you? Brother, I don''t understand what you said. When did I play with you? Isn''t your money to thank me for saving Zhong Shiling? How should I spend it without your consent?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech, with an ignorant expression on his face and pretended to be stunned. Sample, show off your wealth in front of me? But I won''t fool you to death! "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiao Fan''s face flushed with anger and his fist creaked. "The first person who dares to laugh at me is the one who dares to laugh at me. I''ll laugh at you very well in the end." At last, Xiao Fan''s face had become as gloomy as ink, and his voice was cold. While he was talking, the bodyguards behind him had taken several pistols out of their arms and loaded them with bullets. "Xiao Fan, what do you want to do? This is a school!" Seeing the movements of the bodyguards behind Xiao Fan, Zhong Shiling''s pretty face suddenly changed. She quickly pulled out the needle, jumped out of bed, stood in front of Wang Xiao and said coldly to Xiao Fan. Seeing that Zhong Shiling actually protected Wang Xiao, Xiao Fan was more jealous. He clenched his fist and said coldly to her, "Zhong Shiling, this is a matter between us men. You don''t have to care!" "No, if you dare to move Wang Xiao''s hair, I won''t let you go." Zhong Shiling said in a deep voice to Xiao Fan with a serious face. "Do it, first break the boy''s limbs to me. If he just resists, shoot directly. In addition, don''t hurt Zhong Shiling!" Xiao Fan''s face was gloomy and his chest was burning with anger. He said to his bodyguards. "Yes, Xiao Shao!" The bodyguards, with a cold face and a pistol in hand, were ready to surround Wang Xiao. "You..." Zhong Shiling saw this scene and was anxious and angry. At this time, a big hand rested on her fragrant shoulder. When she looked back, it was Wang Xiao. "Zhong Shiling, he''s right. It''s really a matter between us men. Please step aside first." Wang smiled at Zhong Shiling and said to her. "But..." Zhong Shiling wants to say something else. "Trust me!" Wang Xiao looked at her seriously and said. Seeing Wang Xiao''s stubborn appearance, Zhong Shiling couldn''t help but toot up a little Mouth, retreated to one side, angry in the heart. This fool, don''t you know others are protecting him? Fight, fight, all killed, I''m happy! "Boy, you are very wise. You know that even if Zhong Shiling is there, he can''t protect you." Seeing this scene, Xiao Fan''s mouth also raised a sneer and smiled at Wang. "First, I never wanted to let women stand in front of me and protect me." Hearing Xiao Fan''s words, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, stretched out a finger and said to him. On one side, Zhong Shiling hears the speech and is small His mouth turned. "Second..." at this time, Wang Xiao raised his second finger again and said in a flat tone: "you can''t hurt me with your broken bodyguards." As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere in the field immediately burst into flames. "Is there anything else I can say?" Xiao Fan''s face sank and said to the bodyguards behind him. "No need!" The bodyguards'' faces were full of anger and shouted in unison. They are the elites selected from hundreds of bodyguards of the Xiao family to protect Xiao Fan''s safety. They are all experts in one hundred and have pride in their hearts. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, how can I not be angry! "Now that he has said so, if you use the gun again, you are not worthy to be my Xiao''s bodyguard. I have only two requirements. Put the gun away and beat him!" Xiao Fan''s eyes twinkled with cruel light and said word by word. His voice was cold and gave people a feeling of falling into an ice cave. "Yes, Xiao Shao!" Hearing the speech, the bodyguards did not hesitate. Qi Qi put away the pistol in his hand and rushed at Wang Xiaoxiao. "Boy, get my life!" A bodyguard turned his claws and grabbed it at Wang Xiao''s chest. "Hehe, if you don''t have my strength, don''t imitate my temper and overestimate yourself!" Wang Xiao''s face was cold, and his right foot suddenly kicked out, as fast as lightning, and slammed into the bodyguard''s abdomen. Bang The bodyguard was suddenly kicked out and hit a pile of medical equipment. "Let''s go!" When other bodyguards saw Wang Xiao''s lightning fast foot, their faces sank and said in unison. Immediately, the three bodyguards were in a three-level formation and surrounded Wang Xiao. The shadow of the three fists came at Wang Xiao''s body at the same time. No matter how powerful Wang Xiao is, it''s just two hands and two feet. They don''t believe that Wang Xiao can block their attack at the same time. "Come on!" Seeing the three men''s attack, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, his right foot stared, and his body shape suddenly disappeared in place. The fists of the three bodyguards all hit in the air, but they didn''t hit Wang Xiao. Whew At the same time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind the three, and a lazy voice sounded in their ears. "The power is good, but the speed is a little slow." too bad! Hearing this lazy voice, the three bodyguards changed their faces and were ready to turn around to avoid, but it was too late. Bang Bang Three loud kicks suddenly sounded in the air. The three bodyguards were kicked out by Wang Xiao and hit the surrounding walls. "So strong!" When Zhong Shiling saw this scene, he looked at Wang Xiao with shocked eyes and whispered in his heart, "I''m afraid this strength is also the best in the family." Wang Xiao didn''t stop like this. His figure was like a ghost, shuttling among the remaining bodyguards. When he raised his hands and feet, a bodyguard was beaten out by him. In the blink of an eye, the sick room of the small school medical room was full of injured bodyguards. "With you losers, you also want to hurt me? Hehe..." Seeing the injured bodyguard, Wang smiled and cleared his throat, shook his head and sighed. "In the past, my opponent hung like Qing, but now the grave is full of green grass!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiao Fan on one side turned blue with anger. Beat his men like this and recite poetry? Chapter 93 "Boy, don''t be too arrogant!" Xiao Fan''s face was gloomy, his fist clenched, and said with a grin at Wang Xiao. The boy cheated his own money, and now he beat his own people. Today, he lost his face. "Arrogant? Hehe, arrogant person, it should be you." Hearing Xiao Fan''s words, Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a slight smile and said to him, "just now, you let your people beat me, didn''t you? In this case, I''m afraid I can''t do anything." While talking, Wang Xiao''s hands folded and made a crisp bone sound. "You, what do you want to do?" Hearing the crisp bone sound, Xiao Fan''s face showed a look of fear, but he still stood in place, and his voice trembled and smiled at Wang. "I''m from the Xiao family in Xicheng District. If you fight me, the Xiao family will not let you go." Xiao family? Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows were slightly raised, but his face was very calm without any fear. "The most annoying thing about me is that others press others down. Since you say so, I can''t let you go." The corner of Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a slight arc and smiled at Xiao Fan. While talking, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed it at Xiao Fan. "Wang Xiao, wait a minute." At this time, Zhong Shiling stood up, blocked Wang Xiao''s hand and shouted to him. "Zhong Shiling, who are you?" Seeing that Zhong Shiling stopped him, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking, and a look of doubt appeared on his face. "Wang Xiao, he can''t move. Let him go." Zhong Shiling''s pretty face showed a touch of worry. His crystal clear eyes looked at Wang Xiao and advised him. She doesn''t like Xiao Fan, but she also knows the strength of the Xiao family behind Xiao Fan. In the past, her Zhong family was the first family in Xicheng District, but now, the second Xiao family has shown signs of rising. Now even the Zhong family has to be afraid of the Xiao family. Zhong Shiling doesn''t want Wang Xiao to offend Xiao Fan because of himself. "Well, I''ll give you a face today." Wang Xiao looked at Zhong Shiling''s eyes for a few seconds. Finally, Wang Xiao let go and said to Zhong Shiling. Immediately, he turned to look at Xiao Fan and said in a cold voice, "Xiao Fan, right? Take your men and get out. Don''t let me meet you again, otherwise it won''t be so easy to let you go this time." "Hum, Wang Xiao, I won''t calculate it like this." Xiao Fan looked at Wang with gloomy eyes and said coldly. Immediately, he took his injured bodyguards and turned away from the school medical room. "Let''s go too. Your drip has been finished. How about going to the second floor of the school canteen for dinner?" At this time, Wang Xiao also turned his head to Zhong Shiling and said. "Good!" Zhong Shiling nodded when she heard the speech. The west dining hall of Lincheng university is divided into three floors. The first floor is Chinese food, which is affordable. Many ordinary students like to eat on the first floor. The price on the second floor is a little more expensive, but the second floor is a bit similar to a private room. In addition to eating Chinese food, it can also play hot pot. It tastes good. Generally, it is only when students in the dormitory have dinner or couples date that they come here. On the third floor, there is a western restaurant. I''m afraid none of the children of those dignitaries can afford to eat here. "Beauty Zhong, are you going to invite me to the second floor for dinner, or the third floor?" At this time, Wang Xiao and Zhong Shiling also came to the west dining hall. Wang Xiao turned his head and smiled at Zhong Shiling. Many people in the canteen couldn''t help looking at Zhong Shiling''s gorgeous face. This kind of beauty is not what they want to see in ordinary days. However, after seeing Wang Xiao, some people were stunned and glanced at Wang Xiao quietly. "Go to the second floor. The second floor is relatively quiet and the price is not expensive." Zhong Shiling heard the speech, thought about it, and said to Wang Xiao. "The second floor? There are private rooms on the second floor? Are you thinking that even if you do bad things, no one will know?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Zhong Shiling. "What dirty thoughts are in your mind!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Shiling blushed and shouted at him. This little bastard, does he only think of such bad things every day? Shameless! obscene! Wang smiled and said nothing more. They came to the second floor with Zhong Shiling. After they found a private room, they asked for a hot pot and some dishes with the part-time waiter students here, so they chatted while eating. During the chat, Zhong Shiling''s eyes couldn''t help scanning Wang Xiao''s body, glittering from time to time. "Although this little bastard is not very good at ordinary times, he is also humorous. The most important thing is that his strength is also good. If he is recruited into the family, he will make the family even stronger." Thinking of this, Zhong Shiling had an idea in her heart. "Wang Xiao, your skill is very powerful. Which master did you learn from?" At this time, Zhong Shiling also opened his mouth and asked Wang Xiao casually. Her tone was very flat, just like chatting. "My skill?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then opened his mouth and said with a smile: "what kind of master is it? When I was on the mountain, I always liked a little black bear to fight. He had great strength. At first, I was always beaten by him. Later, when I grew up, I became a master who chased it. My skill was also learned from him." "Learn martial arts from a little black bear?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Shiling was stunned at first, then rolled her eyes and hummed at Wang Xiao: "hum, if you don''t want to say it, you can''t say it. Why do you put me off with such words!" Are you kidding me. Learning martial arts from black bear? Because you''re Yang Guo? "Well..." Hearing Zhong Shiling''s words, Wang Xiao knew that she didn''t believe it and couldn''t help spreading her hand. These days, even if you tell the truth, no one believes it. Because of this, Zhong Shiling lost the mood of deep conversation with Wang Xiao. It seemed that she was angry with Wang Xiao, and the atmosphere became a little dull. Fortunately, at this time, a waiter student also brought up the hot pot, which eased the atmosphere a lot. Dong Dong Dong Just then, a knock came from outside the private room. Then, the private room door was also opened, and two students came in from the door, a man and a woman. The men are clean and handsome, while the girls are very lovely and pure. The slender eyelashes give people a charming and moving feeling. They are full of beauty. This kind of girl, at least at the flower level, wears pure clothes with a touch of sex It is the kind of long skirt with bare shoulders, which shows the graceful figure. The exquisite jade feet are wrapped by a pair of blue high heels, which is very intellectual. "Hello, classmate Wang Xiao, we are from the school radio station. I heard about your glorious deeds of bravely launching into the water to save people in the morning. I want to interview you. I don''t know it''s inconvenient for you?" The clean dressed boy smiled at Wang and asked. His name is Xiang Jiuxiang. He is a student in the Department of Journalism and a member of Lincheng university radio station. He is a junior student. As soon as I heard about someone getting into the water today, I realized that this was a big news, and Xiang Yutong, the host of the radio station, rushed over. However, on the way, Xiang Yutong kept talking about Wang Xiao and said he was curious about what kind of person the brave student was, which made Xiang Jiuxiang a little hostile to Wang Xiao. The whole broadcasting station knows that he likes Xiang Yutong! Chapter 94 "Radio station? Heroic launching?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and raised his eyebrows slightly. Unexpectedly, the news that he went into the water to save people spread so quickly. He turned his head and looked at Zhong Shiling. When he saw that Zhong Shiling had no objection, he said, "well, I''m free. What do you want to interview?" "Hello, I''m the host of the radio station. My name is Xiang Yutong. Next, I''ll ask some simple questions. If you don''t want to answer, you can also not answer." At this time, the girl named Xiang Yutong also opened her mouth and smiled at Wang. While talking, she took out the recording pen and notebook from her waist and looked very professional. "The first question is, classmate Wang Xiao. It is said that there were many students running in the morning at that time, but when they saw the female classmate fall into the water, they didn''t dare to go into the water to rescue. Why did you jump into the water to save people?" Xiang Yutong also knew that the girl who fell into the water was Zhong Shiling, pointed to her, smiled at Wang and asked. This question was originally intended to publicize some positive energy of courageous action through Wang Xiao''s answer, and the parties concerned will certainly say some good words to praise themselves. But Xiang Yutong was stunned when he heard what Wang Xiao said the next second. His exquisite pretty face was full of amazement. "Because she is!" Without hesitation, Wang Xiao pointed to Zhong Shiling and said solemnly. Being pointed out by Wang Xiao, Zhong Shiling''s pretty face turned red. Although many boys praised her beauty, she met Wang Xiao for the first time. I can''t help it. My little heart is in chaos. This bastard, how can you say that! Others are recording! I''m so ashamed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xiang Yutong heard Wang Xiao''s words, his pretty face also showed a touch of helplessness. Wang Xiao saved people because Zhong Shiling was a beautiful woman? "Classmate Wang Xiao, according to what you say, does it mean that if the man who fell into the water or the girl is not a beauty, you won''t save it?" At this time, Xiang Jiuxiang also caught the loophole in Wang''s joke and asked Wang another question with a smile. Xiang Yutong on one side heard the speech, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. Why did Xiang Jiuxiang ask such questions? It''s not clear. Is it a stumbling block for Wang Xiao? But at this time, the recorder was recording, and she couldn''t stop it. Wang Xiao looked straight at Jiuxiang. There was a touch of cold in his eyes. He wanted to see how Wang Xiao answered. If Wang Xiao said to save, it would be in contradiction with Wang Xiao''s previous view of saving only beautiful women, which appears to be his hypocrisy. If you say no, it means Wang Xiao is heartless and cold-blooded No matter how Wang Xiao answered, Xiang Jiuxiang believed that it could arouse Xiang Yutong''s disgust, and his goal was achieved. "Why should I save? I''m just a passer-by. That law stipulates that I must save people?" Who knows, Wang Xiaojian walked sideways and looked at Jiuxiang and asked. "Well, because, because... How can they say that they are also a life? Just because they are boys or not beautiful, you won''t save them. Can you live up to your conscience?" Xiang Jiuxiang was also stunned by Wang Xiao''s rhetorical question. After reacting, he also said hurriedly. Hearing Xiang Jiuxiang''s words, Xiang Yutong frowned more tightly. What''s the matter with Xiang Jiuxiang? First, they asked some inexplicable questions, and now they carried out moral kidnapping. They came this time for positive energy publicity! "First, as a boy, he can''t even swim. Don''t say he can save himself. In the future, even if his girlfriend and mother are thrown into the water, he can''t save any of them. Doesn''t he feel ashamed? He still wants me to save him?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, raised a finger, and said in a plain tone. Everyone present was stunned when they heard Wang Xiao''s words, but they couldn''t find anything wrong. A girl can''t swim. A boy can''t swim. What qualifications do you have to spray others not to save you? Xiang Jiuxiang heard the speech and gritted his teeth. He also wanted to say that the boys may have cramps and so on, which embarrassed Wang Xiao. But at this time, Wang Xiao has then raised his second finger and said, "second, as an ugly woman, don''t get too close to the dangerous place. It doesn''t matter if you fall into the water, but the people who come to save you, once they see your face, in case they faint, they can''t die together?" Poof Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Shiling and Xiang Yutong puffed and laughed at Wang Xiao''s humorous words. Wang Xiao''s words have shown his attitude. He will save him. He just joked that if he is stunned by the ugly woman''s appearance, he will have to die together. Both women can hear that this is just Wang Xiao''s humorous words. Even if a girl is ugly, she can''t be so ugly that she can frighten people out directly, can she? This fool always talks so carelessly! "Third, their life is life, and mine is life. Whether I am willing to work hard for others is up to me." At this time, Wang Xiao raised his third finger and said to Jiuxiang. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, his face sank to Jiuxiang, a cold look flashed in his eyes, and he asked a tricky question: "so, you are willing to save this female classmate just because she is beautiful, or do you want her beauty?" As soon as this remark came out, both Zhong Shiling and Xiang Yutong frowned. They also understood that Xiang Jiuxiang was clearly embarrassing Wang Xiao and deliberately asked Wang Xiao some tricky questions to make it difficult for him to step down. "Xiang Jiuxiang, after going back, we must clean him up!" Xiang Yutong frowned slightly and made a decision secretly in her heart. Zhong Shiling''s crystal clear eyes also fell on Wang Xiao. Although she was dissatisfied with Xiang Jiuxiang''s question, she was also curious about Wang Xiao''s answer. "Yes, I saved her just because she was beautiful. I was greedy for her beauty. It''s not her fault to be beautiful, but it''s not good to be watched by me." Wang Xiao nodded solemnly, then turned his head to Zhong Shiling and said with a bad smile, "beauty Zhong, look, according to some good stories in ancient times, I saved your life. At this time, do you want to repay me with your promise?" Poof Hearing Wang Xiao''s straightforward answer, Zhong Shiling puffed and laughed again, then gave Wang Xiao a white look and said angrily, "you think so well, I''ll treat you to this meal. It''s a double elimination." What is beauty? It''s not her fault. It''s bad to be watched by him? Somehow, Zhong Shiling doesn''t hate Wang Xiao''s straightforward tone Play. Girls are very concerned about their appearance. When they see Wang Xiao directly say that she saved her because she was beautiful, which makes her feel a little proud and happy. "Just please have a meal..." Wang Xiao smelled the speech and looked unwilling. He immediately spread his hands and said helplessly. "Forget it, who calls beauty a privilege all over the world." Chapter 95 Xiang Yutong heard Wang Xiao''s sentence "beautiful women have privileges all over the world", and her eyes looked at Wang Xiao also became a little strange. This boy is very interesting! Seeing that Wang Xiao admitted that he only saw Zhong Shiling''s beauty, he saved people. A touch of Yin cold flashed into the depths of Jiuxiang''s eyes. In this way, he had to dig for Wang Xiao. "Classmate Wang Xiao, say so..." Xiang Jiuxiang was about to dig a hole for Wang Xiao. Before he finished speaking, Xiang Yutong was interrupted by Xiang Yutong frowning. "Classmate Wang Xiao is really funny and humorous. I think what classmate Wang Xiao means is to tell us that boys must learn to swim to avoid falling into the water and being unable to save themselves, while girls try not to go to dangerous places, so let''s have the last question..." Xiang Yutong glared at Jiuxiang angrily, but his voice was very sweet and said to Wang Xiao, and rounded back some loopholes in Wang Xiao''s previous words. If Xiang Jiuxiang is asked again, the news of positive energy will be turned into negative news by him. Such a person doesn''t deserve to be a member of a radio station! Xiang Jiuxiang didn''t know that Xiang Yutong had the idea of leaving. If he knew, he would hate Wang Xiao! But now he obviously didn''t know Xiang Yutong''s inner thoughts, but his face became more and more ugly after seeing Xiang Yutong speak for Wang Xiao. "I heard that when you saved people this morning, many students saw you perform the lightness skill of floating on the water, walking on the water in the lake, saving the girl and holding her back to the ground. So, are you a legendary Wulin expert?" Xiang Yutong spoke again at this time and asked Wang with a smile. Although this matter was passed on in the campus forum, there were not many people in the central lake in the morning. Most of them came to run in the morning. They didn''t bring mobile phones, and no one recorded videos and so on. Therefore, Xiang Yutong had the idea to interview the party in person, but she didn''t believe it in her heart! "Lightness skill floating on water?" When Zhong Shiling heard the speech, Daimei was also a challenge, but her expression was not as suspicious as Xiang Yutong, because she was in a family with different things from ordinary people. She hasn''t heard of stepping on the water. As long as she says those people in the legend, she can do it! Wang Qiang is so young, but how can he smile? Zhong Shiling''s eyes couldn''t help falling on Wang Xiao. She wanted to know how Wang Xiao would answer? "Yes, I''m a legendary Wulin expert. I didn''t expect you to find me so hidden. Alas..." "Er..." Xiang Yutong heard the speech, and the corners of her purplish mouth twitched slightly. Give you a cow. Did you really blow it? Wang Xiao nodded seriously and said solemnly to xiangyutong: "for me, the lightness skill floating on the water is just a child. Most of my internal power is sealed by the old man. When my internal power is released, let alone walking on the lake, I can run on big rivers and smash a mountain with one punch..." Seeing that Wang Xiaoyue said more and more outrageous, Xiang Yutong quickly waved his hand to stop Wang Xiao and said with a laugh: "it''s no wonder that Wang Xiao is a legendary Wulin expert. It''s up to you to save the world. Ha ha, that''s all for today''s interview." After saying that, she quickly turned off the recorder for fear that Wang Xiao might say something about stepping on the sun and moon and picking up the stars. "You guy, can''t you speak more reliably? You also have lightness skill, floating on the water and running on the river?" Xiang Yutong rolled his eyes at Wang Xiao and said speechless. "Well, don''t you believe it?" Hearing Xiang Yutong''s words, Wang smiled and said in amazement. "Xin Xin, you are a great Xia. You are the best!" Seeing that Wang Xiao was still loading here, Xiang Yutong turned his eyes at him and said perfunctorily. "Well, no one believes the truth these days." Seeing Xiang Yutong''s expression, Wang Xiao also understood. The girl didn''t believe him at all. Don''t say it''s Xiang Yutong. Even Zhong Shiling looks at Wang Xiao with strange eyes and doubts on his face. After the interview, Xiang Yutong didn''t stay in the private room of the canteen, took notes of the news, and said goodbye to Wang Xiao. "This Wang Xiao is not a Wulin expert. I think he is a boastful hanging wire and floats easily on the water. It''s ridiculous." After leaving the canteen, he sneered at Jiuxiang and continued to ridicule. Immediately, he came up with another bad idea and suggested to Xiang Yutong, "I think we can make a news report with the view that the boys and ugly women in front of him don''t save and the stain of boasting that we are Wulin experts. It can definitely become big news." Hearing Xiang Jiuxiang''s words, Xiang Yutong frowned slightly and his pretty face sank. He said to Xiang Jiuxiang, "Xiang Jiuxiang, I don''t think your character is suitable for working in a radio station. You''d better resign by yourself." "Yutong, what do you mean?" Xiang Jiuxiang heard the speech, his face suddenly changed and asked Xiang Yutong. "What I said is very clear. Your character is not suitable for the job of radio station. The radio station doesn''t need people like you. Don''t force me to take the initiative to mention it to the webmaster. It will only make you more ashamed." Xiang Yutong''s face was solemn and said seriously to Jiuxiang. People with dirty thoughts like this will only tarnish the reputation of the radio station. "Yutong, did you let me resign because I deliberately embarrassed Wang Xiao just now? Did you like Wang Xiao?" Xiang Jiuxiang''s face was a little ugly. He grabbed Xiang Yutong''s arm and said angrily to Xiang Yutong. "Xiang Jiuxiang, you speak with respect. I just think your personal problems are not suitable for the radio station and have nothing to do with others!" Xiang Yutong shook his hand and broke away from Xiang Jiuxiang and said coldly to him. After that, she ignored Xiang Jiuxiang and turned around and left. Xiang Jiuxiang''s face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes were dark and cold. He clenched his fist, looked at the direction Xiang Yutong left, and said with gnashing teeth: "bah, bitch. Son, what do you wear? I''ll get you into bed sooner or later." At this point, he looked back at the dining hall behind him and said coldly, "Wang Xiao, you wait for me, causing me to lose my job in the radio station. I won''t calculate it like this. You wait for me!" After saying that, Xiang Jiuxiang also had a gloomy face and turned away. At this time, Wang Xiao, who is still eating hot pot with Zhong Shiling in the canteen, doesn''t know that he has been hated by others. But even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. At the same time, an earth shaking event is taking place in the University Forum of Lincheng University Chapter 96 As a first-class university, Lincheng university has many resources for students to use. The radio station is a student organization similar to a community established by students of the journalism department under the leadership of the school. The radio station plays an important role in Lincheng University. The news released in it is equivalent to the news released by the school of Lincheng University. At noon on that day, in the school forum, the radio station also released a post: "about the heroic deeds of freshmen saving the drowning girl". As soon as this post was posted, it attracted the attention and consternation of the students of all departments of the school. "Shit, did you hear that there was a mysterious freshman in our school this morning. He used his lightness skill to float on the water, stepped on the water in the central lake and saved a girl." "True, false, you''re kidding." "Why did I lie to you? I heard Lao Li from the next class say that he saw it with his own eyes when he went for a morning run in the morning..." In the forum, new content will be refreshed every second, and students of Lincheng university are skeptical about this matter. Someone wants to see this freshman''s lightness skill floating on the water! Some people are dismissive, only think that the students at the radio station exaggerate. Although there are many students who run and study in the central lake in the morning, it can only be said to be a drop in the bucket for such a large Lincheng University. Even if the students who saw it came forward, they were soon overwhelmed by the skeptical comments. But anyway, Wang Xiao is fire! "Wang Xiao, what are you doing in such a big show!" At this time, Shi Qiang''s face was a little ugly. Looking at the forum of Lincheng University, he said gnashing his teeth. He''s not feeling well now! Because I don''t know why, a post appeared in the forum of Lincheng University. I don''t know who found him in the central lake in the morning. There is also a picture of Shi Qiang hiding in the student group. The post explained that Shi Qiang could swim, but when he saw a student falling into the water, he didn''t go into the water to rescue, but hid. For a time, the forum was full of comments. Most students either ridiculed Shi Qiang or despised him. Now Shi Qiang has lost all his face. Because of this, Shi Qiang hated Wang and laughed more and more. "It''s all his fault. If he hadn''t gone into the water to save people, I wouldn''t have lost such a big face in front of the whole school''s teachers and students!" Shi Qiang''s fist was crunching. He stared at the forum coldly and said gnashing his teeth. Dong Dong Dong At this time, the door of Shi Qiang''s apartment was knocked. "Who are you?" Shi Qiang frowned and opened the door. He saw a student like boy standing in front of the door, sneering at Shi Qiang. This boy is Xiang Jiuxiang, who has just been expelled by xiangyutong. "Mr. Shi Qiang, my name is Xiang Jiuxiang. For some reasons, I have become a former member of the radio station. I know you have been slandered on the school forum. I think I can help you." Xiang Jiuxiang smiled and said to Shi Qiang. "It''s up to you?" Shi Qiang smelled the speech and looked at Xiang Jiuxiang suspiciously. He didn''t believe that the student could help him He took out a recording pen to Jiuxiang and played the recording content in front of Shi Qiang, which was the recording content when interviewing Wang Xiao. As a member of the radio station, he still has the habit of carrying a recording pen with him. "Although you asked some tricky questions, didn''t you get rounded back by a female student in the end? What can this recording do for me?" After listening to the recording, Shi Qiang also frowned and asked in a deep voice to Jiuxiang. "Mr. Shi Qiang, don''t you understand? Now in the forum, Wang Xiao is a hero, but your villain. Now what we need to do is to dirty the image of Wang Xiao and divert the attention of the students. In this way, isn''t your pressure less?" Xiang Jiuxiang smiled at Shi Qiang and said insidiously. "Now the recorded interview content of the radio station has not been broadcast. At this time, as long as we dial it first, it will certainly damage the image of many Wang Xiao. At that time, even if the radio station clarifies again, no one will notice you again." Hearing Xiang Jiuxiang''s words, Shi Qiang''s eyes lit up. Xiang Jiuxiang''s method is not bad. As long as it succeeds, he will not have so much pressure on the forum. However, he is not a fool. The student in front of him can''t help him for no reason. He pretended to be calm and asked Jiuxiang, "why do you want to help me? There''s no free lunch in the world." "Mr. Shi Qiang, I won''t talk nonsense. First, I don''t think Wang Xiao is very happy. Second, I want to be the vice chairman of the radio station. I think you should be able to help me?" Xiang Jiuxiang didn''t talk nonsense, but smiled at Shi Qiang. Shi Qiang''s cousin is the vice president of Lincheng University, which is no secret in Lincheng University. "So this is what you want. OK, I can promise you." When Shi Qiang heard the speech, the corners of his mouth also raised a slight smile and said to Jiuxiang. Two like-minded people hit it off, even if they discussed how to send this post ¡­¡­ "Shit, old three, you''re a cow. The matter of saving the drowning girl has been spread." In the dormitory, song and Ming surrounded the computer, looking at the school forum posts, and said excitedly "The third is really good. You have to do something amazing wherever you go." Lin Hua looked at Wang Xiao with envy and sighed. "There''s nothing exciting about this kind of thing." Wang Xiao was lying on the bed with a slight smile on his mouth and said. He didn''t expect that such a small thing would cause such a sensation. At this time, Feng Li suddenly opened his mouth and said, "third, someone hacked you on the school forum." "No, Wang Xiao is a hero now." Song Ming looked suspicious and hurriedly gathered in front of the computer. Immediately, a touch of anger appeared on his face: "the saving hero dived to save people just for the beauty of the drowning girl? Wipe, which sb sent this post, and I killed him." "Boss, don''t get excited. There seems to be a recording on the post. There is really the voice of the third child in it." Lin Hua hurriedly pressed Song Ming. The three clicked on the recording and listened. The recording continued until Wang Xiao said, "I saved her because she is beautiful. I just covet her beauty. It''s not her fault to be beautiful, but it''s not good to be stared at by me." Just stopped. When song and Ming listened to the whole recording, their faces were a little stunned. "If it''s not a beauty, don''t save it, old three. Are these words really what you said?" Lin Hua turned his head blankly, looked at Wang Xiao lying in bed and asked, Song Ming and Feng Li are also looking at Wang Xiao together. "Yes, that''s what I said." Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was indifferent, nodded and said solemnly. "..." song and Ming dynasties all have black lines on their faces. They can''t say such words even if they think in their heart. Third, you cow! Chapter 97 In the radio station of Lincheng University, a beautiful female voice is roaring in it, and the tone is full of anger. "Who can tell me what happened and why our recording leaked out? How can we post the second press release we are writing on the forum? How can we publish it in the whole school!" Xiang Yutong was very angry at this time. The school''s post praising Freshmen''s diving to save people was sent by her student members. Originally, she wanted to stir up the topic first. Then she took the materials interviewed from Wang Xiao and Zhong Shiling, sorted them into posts and posted them on the forum, and broadcast them all over the school to publicize the positive energy of courageous action. But as soon as the second news release was written, the following people told her that someone was laughing at black Wang on the forum, and the recording had been leaked in advance. And black Wang Xiao''s person is very clever. He only sends out the first part of the recording, which immediately aroused the disgust of many students in the forum. "Only save beauties, boys and ugly girls. Please save yourself? Hehe, what did this freshman named Wang Xiao say?" "Because of the beauty of the girl who fell into the water, I went into the water to save people? In vain, I thought the boy who saved people was a good man. It turned out that he was not a good thing." "Oh, man!" "Wang Xiao, get out of Lincheng University, Lincheng University, you don''t deserve it!" On the forum, almost all the comments and posts of black Wang Xiao show signs of one-sided. This made Xiang Yutong angry and angry. Seeing Xiang Yutong''s angry appearance, the members of the radio station in front of Xiang Yutong lowered their heads and dared not speak. "All talk, are you mute?" Seeing these lazy radio station members in front of him, Xiang Yutong frowned slightly and scolded in a deep tone. "Sister Yutong, didn''t you just ask senior brother Xiang Jiuxiang to go away at noon? He accompanied you to interview Wang Xiao again. Do you think he leaked the recording content?" At this time, a pretty girl The little girl held back her fear and said timidly to Xiang Yutong. Xiang Yutong smelled the speech, and a hint of meditation also appeared on his snow-white pretty face. She also remembered that when she came out of the canteen in the morning, Xiang Jiuxiang said that she would send out the first half of the recording. Heiwang smiled. Unexpectedly, after Xiang Jiuxiang was expelled by her, he still gave up his mind. "Go and contact the students of the electronic information association. They are in charge of the school forum. Check whether the person who posted black Wang Xiao is Xiang Jiuxiang!" Xiang Yutong did things with great vigour and without any hesitation, he rushed at the girl Said the little girl. "Yes, sister Yutong!" Jiao Without hesitation, the little girl turned on her mobile phone and contacted the students of the electronic information association. She soon got a reply. She turned to Xiang Yutong, nodded and said, "sister Yutong, the person who posted the post is really senior brother Jiuxiang, and the students of the information association have been sent to us by ID screenshots and other evidence." When Xiang Yutong heard the speech, his face sank and said coldly, "well, it''s just him. It seems that I made him leave the radio station. This decision is correct!" "Immediately post the second press release to the forum and make an announcement to post the context of Xiang Jiuxiang''s dismissal and ID screenshot to the forum to clarify the facts!" "Yes, sister Yutong!" As soon as Xiang Yutong said this, all the members of the radio station nodded and agreed one after another, even though they operated quickly. ¡­¡­ In the dormitory, Song Ming and his three people had black faces and their eyes were full of worry. "It''s obvious that someone hacked the third child. What can I do about it?" Song Ming frowned, touched his chin and mused. "What do those people in the radio station do, eat, interview content, how to say it is leaked." He was also grumpy and scolded Lin directly. They are not stupid. Although Wang Xiao''s answer is a little frivolous, it can also be regarded as a joke, but now he has been black into a scum man who is greedy for beauty. They didn''t believe that no one laughed at the black king. Feng Li turned his head and looked at Wang Xiao. He saw Wang Xiao lying in bed with his legs crossed and blowing the air conditioner leisurely. He couldn''t help but say, "old three, why don''t you worry at all? Now there are a lot of sprays on the forum to follow the trend. If you go on like this, you can''t get along in Lincheng University." "The old man once taught me that if someone in the world slanders me, humiliates me, laughs at me, despises me, humiliates me and deceives me, what should I do?" Speaking of half, Wang Xiao paused, looked at Feng Li and said faintly. "I''ll bear him, let him, avoid him, let him, endure him, respect him, ignore him, and live a few days... I''ll kill him again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Feng Li heard the speech, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Well, I almost forgot that the third is also a cruel angle. He is so calm, but he hasn''t been angry yet. "Old three, that''s right. After a while, when we learn martial arts, we can help you kill him without your hand!" When Song Ming heard Wang Xiao''s words, he also clapped his hands and said excitedly to Wang Xiao. "But now we don''t even know who the black third is." Lin Hua raised a helpless smile and said. Song Ming and Feng Li were silent when they heard the speech. "Look, the radio station has posted a new post and an announcement." At this time, when Fengli refreshed the forum interface, he seemed to have found a new world and said excitedly. Song Ming and Lin Hua also quickly put their eyes on the forum posts. At this time, many students know the truth of the forum. "Shit, the original recording only sent the first half. Wang Xiao''s remarks were just jokes." "Yes, Yutong goddess has explained Wang Xiao''s words: boys must learn to swim to avoid falling into the water and being unable to save themselves, while girls try not to go to dangerous places." "Da Ai Xiang Yutong goddess, the original post of black Wang Xiao was sent to Jiuxiang by members of the former radio station. The ID screenshots have been sent out. This sb dares to fool us?" "Shit, I almost blamed Wang Xiao. The student named Xiang Jiuxiang, wait for me. I''ve bought a kitchen knife and can go and cut you right away!" For a time, the atmosphere on the forum reversed again. With the release of the second press release of the radio station, Wang Xiao''s heroic deeds of bravery have been implemented. However, Xiang Jiuxiang''s remarks of black Wang Xiao aroused the public anger of all the students, and everyone was ready to find trouble with Xiang Jiuxiang. Xiang Jiuxiang didn''t expect that he helped Shi Qiang transfer the pressure of public opinion, but he fell into a vortex. When he saw the posts on the forum, they said that human flesh came out and gave him some color to see. Scared, he hurriedly applied to Jiuxiang and the school for a year''s suspension. That night, he left Lincheng University in big bags and small bags. The protagonist of this matter, Wang Xiao, has been staying in the dormitory blowing the air conditioner and did nothing to resolve the crisis. In the evening, Xiang Yutong also called. "Wang Xiaoxiong, I''m sorry about the forum. I don''t know if I can invite you to dinner as an apology?" As soon as the phone was connected, Xiang Yutong''s slightly teasing voice came to the other end of the phone. The silver bell like voice made people feel relaxed and happy. In the dormitory, as soon as Song Ming heard the voice of a girl, they all sat up straight, looked at Wang Xiao with envy and scolded in a low voice. "Shit, the third has a beauty appointment!" "It sounds like the goddess Xiang Yutong of the radio station. I wipe it. It''s the flower of the journalism department." "Big beauty Xiang, don''t make fun of me, but it''s acceptable to invite me to dinner. Where are you now? I''ll find you." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He got up from bed and said to Xiang Yutong at the other end of the phone. At the same time, he glanced at Song Ming''s three people. He looked like he was going out on a date Song and Ming saw that they were gnashing their teeth, but there was nothing they could do. Chapter 98 In front of the library of Lincheng University, many young couples walked to the library arm in arm. On the second floor of the library, there is a cafe where you can read books, drink coffee and eat cakes. It is one of the favorite places for young lovers who like to study. At this time, Wang Xiao stood in front of the library and waited quietly. He didn''t understand why Xiang Yutong asked him to wait for her here! But fortunately, in front of the library, in addition to the little lovers who read books, there are also girls who come here to study. They are in groups, all dressed up and white flower The straight long legs of the flower dazzled Wang Xiao. There are so many beauties in the University! "Wang Xiao, have you been waiting for a long time?" Just as Wang Xiao tirelessly appreciated the passing beauties, a voice like a silver bell came from behind him. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at it. He was stunned by the beautiful shadow coming slowly. At the moment, Xiang Yutong is wearing a pair of off shoulder white gauze skirt, which wraps the Yingying slender waist. The fragrant shoulder is as white as milk. The charming clavicle gives people an indescribable female charm. The white gauze skirt only covers a large area At the legs, the pair of straight and uniform black silk lower legs are exposed. Under the exquisite jade feet, a pair of lovely small black leather shoes are wrapped. This dress is pure and lovely, lovely and with a touch of intellectual taste. In addition, Xiang Yutong''s face is absolutely beautiful. Standing in front of Wang Xiao at this time, he lost his mind for a few seconds. "How beautiful!" Wang Xiao said involuntarily, staring directly at Xiang Yutong''s figure. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiang Yutong blushed. After noticing Wang Xiao''s aggressive eyes, he calmed his heart for 20 years. At the moment, he was also pounding. "Wang Xiao, where do you look?" Xiang Yutong''s cheeks were red, and a pair of crystal clear eyes stared at Wang with a smile and said angrily. This little villain, how can he keep his eyes on her I don''t know. Is it impolite at all? Shame! "Well..." Hearing xiangyutong''s words, Wang Xiao came to his senses. Seeing xiangyutong''s shy face, he felt his head and said with a smile, "sorry, you look so beautiful today. I couldn''t help but get drunk." If ordinary people say this, Xiang Yutong will only feel that the other party is frivolous. But when Wang Xiao said this, there was no wave in his clear eyes. Xiang Yutong also knew that the other party was sincerely praising her, and his heart could not help but feel a little elated. No girl doesn''t like others to praise her beauty! "Let''s go to the cafe on the second floor of the library. In addition to coffee and cake, there are also Western snacks." Xiang Yutong blushed and said to Wang Xiao. She didn''t bother about how long Wang Xiao had been waiting for her. "Well, good!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and didn''t refuse. He nodded and agreed. After they went to the cafe on the second floor of the library, they found a table by the window and sat down. After ordering some Western snacks, they began to talk. "Wang Xiao, I''m really sorry for what happened in the forum today. It almost brought you trouble in your life." At this time, Xiang Yutong looked at Wang Xiao seriously and apologized. "If you''re talking about hacking me by posting to Jiuxiang, there''s no need to say more. It has nothing to do with you." Wang Xiao heard the speech, waved his hand and smiled at Xiang Yutong. "Anyway, Xiang Jiuxiang is also a former member of our radio station. It''s my dereliction of duty to disclose the recorded content of my interview with you!" Xiang Yutong shook his head, smiled at Wang and apologized seriously. Seeing Xiang Yutong''s beautiful white face and a serious and stubborn appearance, Wang Xiao couldn''t help raising a slight smile. Just at this time, the waiter had also sent some Western snacks. He pointed to the food on the table and smiled at Xiang Yutong: "haven''t you invited me to dinner? Even if it''s over and belongs to a friend, don''t be so inky." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiang Yutong was small His mouth opened slightly, but he didn''t say anything. Then he smiled and nodded to Wang: "you''re right, then I won''t ink. I''m all friends." After talking, the atmosphere of their conversation became lively. Wang Xiao occasionally said one or two dirty jokes. Xiang Yutong was red in the face, but there was no annoying emotion on his face. "Yutong, I didn''t expect you to be here." Just then, a male voice came from behind Wang Xiao. I saw a pretty boy with glasses coming over, directly ignoring Wang Xiao and grinning at Xiang Yutong. The boy''s name is Chen Zhe, a junior and also the Deputy webmaster of the radio station. In fact, he had learned from Xiang Yutong''s roommate that Xiang Yutong was going to have dinner with a freshman named Wang Xiao tonight. That''s why he came here nonstop. Xiang Yutong, as the flower of the Journalism Department of Lincheng University, is also one of the Deputy webmasters of the radio station. Chen Zhe, also as the Deputy webmaster, said that it was impossible not to be attracted to Xiang Yutong. He knows very well that Xiang Yutong has a strong character and appreciates some people who are courageous and have a strong sense of justice. Therefore, Wang Xiao made him feel threatened. "Elder martial brother Chen Zhe, you are here too. Let me introduce you. This is Wang Xiao, who went into the water to save people today." After seeing Chen Zhe, Xiang Yutong had no unexpected emotion, but introduced Wang Xiao to Chen zhe with great atmosphere. Finally, she turned to Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, this is senior brother Chen Zhe. He has been a junior and is the Deputy webmaster of our radio station. He is very kind to us on weekdays." Seeing that Xiang Yutong introduced himself, Wang Xiao nodded politely at Chen Zhe and said, "Hello, senior brother Chen zhe!" Anyway, it doesn''t matter if the other party plays twice than him and calls him a senior brother. But Chen zhe didn''t seem to hear Wang Xiao''s words at all. He didn''t even look at Wang Xiao. He turned to Xiang Yutong and said in a deep voice: "Yutong, don''t eat with some people who don''t know the details in the future. Now the people in this society are dangerous. You should be more careful." When Wang Xiao heard this, he frowned slightly, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. I don''t seem to have offended elder martial brother Chen Zhe, do I? However, since the elder martial brother Chen zhe doesn''t like him, he doesn''t bother to put a cold fart on his face He picked up his chopsticks and ate the snacks in front of him. At this time, Xiang Yutong''s eyebrow was slightly wrinkled. Wang Xiao was invited to dinner. No matter what kind of person Wang Xiao is, it''s impossible for others to point out. "Elder martial brother Chen Zhe, if I can invite Wang Xiao to dinner, it shows that I believe in his character. As for what kind of person he is, I won''t bother you!" Chapter 99 "Xiang Yutong..." Hearing Xiang Yutong''s words, Chen Zhe''s face is a little ugly. The girl he likes pleads for other boys. It''s impossible to say he doesn''t care. He couldn''t help but look into Wang Xiao''s eyes and get colder and colder. Wang Xiao is to blame for all this. Immediately, he glanced at the milk tea in front of Wang Xiao on the table, then looked at the coffee in front of Xiang Yutong, and said in a deep voice: "Yutong, you misunderstood me. I just want to say that milk tea and coffee are two different drinks. Milk tea is vulgar and coffee is elegant. They can''t live in peace." Speaking of this, he pointed to the milk tea in front of Wang Xiao and said to Xiang Yutong: "you see, this cup of milk tea appears in this dignified coffee shop, it seems a little out of place, and it will reduce the grade of your cup of coffee!" Hearing Chen Zhe''s words, Wang Xiao''s face sank. It turned out that elder martial brother Chen Zhe''s comment on the vulgarity of milk tea and coffee was false. It was true to accuse mulberry and locust trees. This is a mockery of him, not worthy of Xiang Yutong! "Elder martial brother Chen Zhe, since this coffee shop can sell milk tea, it means that coffee and milk tea can drink at the same table. It should not be as exaggerated as you said." Xiangyutong heard the speech, smiled faintly, and said to Chen Zhe. She also heard the sarcasm in Chen Zhe''s words. Every sentence pointed to Wang Xiao. This was to help Wang Xiao out. "Elder martial brother Chen Zhe, I also don''t understand why milk tea can''t be drunk at the same table as coffee. I think that the pure fragrance and sweetness of milk tea can integrate the bitterness of coffee and make people who drink milk tea and coffee have different taste buds." At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and said to elder martial brother Chen zhe calmly. "Hum, you just don''t know how to drink coffee. Coffee is a kind of mood and feeling, not like milk tea. You can drink it casually with some sugar. That''s a layman!" Chen zhe sneered and said to Wang Xiao disdainfully. There was a touch of contempt in his tone. He was a little jealous of Xiang Yutong''s invitation to Wang Xiao to the coffee shop, so he tried to lead the topic to this when talking. Hearing Chen Zhe''s words, Wang Xiao''s face was also a little ugly. He didn''t like coffee and ordered milk tea. Now Chen Zhe''s saying this is tantamount to saying that he is a layman? Seeing Wang Xiao''s ugly face, Chen zhe was even more proud. Even when he opened his mouth, he sneered: "I also like drinking coffee, but I generally like to choose some high-grade and quiet coffee shops. Listening to light music, ordering a cup of sweetened Manning and tiramisu is not a kind of enjoyment!" Hearing Chen Zhe''s words, Wang Xiao also smiled and asked Chen Zhe, "sweetened Manning? Are you serious?" "Hmm? What''s the problem?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chen zhe inevitably hesitated. In fact, he didn''t like coffee. He just knew one or two famous brands and deliberately pretended to be elegant in Xiang Yutong. "Of course, there is a problem. Manning is not an ordinary coffee, but it has the title of the king of coffee bitterness. Only people who especially like bitterness will drink this kind of coffee. You put sugar in manning and eat tiramisu, which is a little suspected of blind reading..." Wang Xiao glanced at Chen Zhe and said with a slight smile at the corners of his mouth. The blind read and put on airs! "Poof..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiang Yutong couldn''t help laughing, but he thought that Chen zhe was the Deputy webmaster of the radio station and her senior brother. It was not a good joke, so he had to cover his mouth and hold back his smile. Chen Zhe''s face was a little gloomy. Naturally, he heard Xiang Yutong''s laughter and felt a little ashamed. He didn''t know that Wang Xiao looked average dressed and had such research on coffee. This time, I was beaten in the face by Wang Xiao. Therefore, when Wang Xiao mocked him as a blind man reading and pretending, he could only swallow this tone, Snort coldly at Wang Xiao, and then turned around and left. "Elder martial brother Chen zhe..." Seeing Chen zhe leave angrily, Xiang Yutong shouted twice, then took back his eyes, looked at Wang Xiao angrily and said, "Wang Xiao, since you know that Manning can''t drink with sugar, why are you talking about it? I think senior brother Chen zhe has to hate you at this meeting." "If I hate, I hate. I don''t ask him to do anything. I''m afraid he can''t bite it." Wang smiled and said disapprovingly. "You..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiang Yutong also felt reasonable, so he didn''t tangle on this issue for too long. ¡­¡­ In front of the pool outside the library, a handsome young man with fish material in his hand is feeding the goldfish in the pool. His face is handsome and his mouth is smiling, giving people a feeling of family children. This person is Yu Meini''s suitor, Jiang Chen. "Jiang Shao, I have found out the information of the boy who is very close to the goddess Yu Meini. Wang Xiao, the monitor of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine in freshman year, his parents died. His family background should be very general, but it is said that he has good skills." Behind Jiang Chen, a boy wearing earrings said quickly to him. "A freshman dares to get so close to Yu Meini. He really doesn''t know how to live or die." After hearing the earring boy''s words, Jiang Chen''s mouth slightly raised a cold arc and said in a flat tone. "Jiang Shao, what should we do now? I immediately summoned my brothers to warn Wang Xiao and keep him away from goddess Yu Meini?" At this time, the earring boy also opened his mouth and asked Jiang Chen seriously. "Well, let''s do it..." Jiang Chen nodded slightly and was ready to let the earring boy do it, but at this time, he suddenly saw a familiar figure in front of the library. The figure came out of the library with momentum. His face was gloomy, as if he had been angry. It was Chen Zhe, the Deputy webmaster of the radio station. "Elder martial brother Chen zhe!" Jiang Chen threw all the fish in his hand into the pool and said hello to Chen Zhe. Chen Zhe is angry. He hears someone calling him and is preparing to attack. When he turns around and sees Jiang Chen, he also quickly suppresses the anger on his face. The other party is one of the four heroes of Lin University, but he can''t afford it. "Jiang Shao, you are so elegant. Are you feeding the fish?" Chen zhe squeezed out a smile on his face and said respectfully to Jiang Chen. "Chen Zhe, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry?" Jiang Chen smiled faintly and said to Chen Zhe. Hearing Jiang Chen''s words, Chen Zheqi didn''t fight at all. He waved his hand and sighed: "Oh, don''t mention it. He was beaten in the face by a freshman named Wang Xiao and lost his face in front of Yutong." They all know about Chen Zhe''s secret love for Xiang Yutong. "Wang Xiao?" Hearing the name mentioned in Chen Zhe''s words, Jiang Chen''s eyebrows were also a pick, and a cold look flashed in the depths of his eyes. Chapter 100 "Why, Jiang Shao, do you know Wang Xiao?" Seeing the cold color in Jiang Chen''s eyes, Chen zhe also picked his eyebrows and asked tentatively. "Elder martial brother Chen Zhe, you don''t know that Jiang Shao likes the goddess Yu Meini. That Wang Xiao overestimated his strength and dared to approach the goddess Yu Meini. We Jiang shaozheng are going to clean him up." Before Jiang Chen spoke, the earring boy next to him took the lead and said to Chen Zhe. "Huh?" Jiang Chen snorted coldly and stared at the earring boy. The earring boy saw that Jiang Chen''s face was not good, so he quickly shut up and didn''t dare to say anything more. Chen Zhe''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. He can''t deal with Wang Xiao, but Jiang Chen can. "Jiang Shao, in this way, the boy named Wang Xiao is really hateful. He is not only close to the goddess Yu Meini, but also talking and laughing with Yutong in the cafe on the second floor of the library." Chen zhe looked directly at Jiang Chen and said in a cold voice. At last, he clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. Finally, he didn''t forget to add to Jiang Chen: "Jiang Shao, that boy is not a good man at first sight. If yu Meini stays with him longer..." At this point, Chen Zhe is very smart to shut up. The next words, needless to say, Jiang Chen should understand. Sure enough, hearing Chen Zhe''s words, Jiang Chen''s face sank, and a cold light flickered in the depths of his eyes. "Elder martial brother Chen Zhe, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry. Since our enemies are Wang Xiao, we are the same people on board." A moment later, Jiang Chen finally opened his mouth and smiled at Chen Zhe. "Thank you, Jiang Shao." Hearing the speech, Chen zhe quickly thanked Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen nodded, turned his head to the earring boy and said, "go, gather our brothers and give Wang Xiaoxiao a warning. I''ll leave it to you." "Yes, Jiang Shao!" Hearing the speech, the earring boy nodded in a hurry, and immediately prepared to call the brothers. "Jiang Shao, I''ll follow. I also want to give Wang Xiao some color to see." At this time, Chen zhe also hurriedly opened his mouth and said to Jiang Chen. "OK, then you follow." Jiang Chen heard the speech and didn''t think much. He nodded and agreed. Soon, Chen Zhe and the earring boy left the pool together. Jiang Chen looked up at the second floor of the library, not far from the pool. The corners of his mouth raised a slight arc and said, "Wang Xiao, you and I are not at the same level. You can''t squeeze in our circle. You can''t touch the woman I like!" While talking, he turned around and left slowly. This matter was handed over to the earring boys. Jiang Chen was very relieved. ¡­¡­ "Beauty Xiang, I''ve had enough of this meal. I don''t know what you''re going to do next?" In the coffee shop, after Xiang Yutong settled his account, Wang Xiao held a toothpick in his mouth and blinked at Xiang Yutong. He said with a bad smile. "Please finish your meal, and I''ll make an apology. What else to do, of course, is to go back to each dormitory." Hearing Wang Xiao''s improper words, Xiang Yutong rolled his eyes and said angrily to him. Although she doesn''t hate Wang Xiao, it doesn''t mean that she will go shopping with the boy who only knows for one day. "What time is it? Why don''t we go back so soon? Why don''t we go to the movies?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled at Xiang Yutong. After watching the film, if it''s too late, they don''t have to go back to school. Xiang Yutong is also the flower of the Department of journalism. Any man will be moved by her appearance and figure, and Wang Xiao is no exception. It can only be delayed until the time when the school passes the door. Lonely men and women can cultivate feelings even if they spend a night outside Thinking of this, Wang Xiao''s face involuntarily showed a bad smile. The expression of Wang Xiao''s bad smile naturally fell into Xiang Yutong''s beautiful eyes. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes, interrupted Wang Xiao''s fantasy and said, "Wang Xiao, don''t think I don''t know what bad idea you''re making. It''s absolutely impossible to get rid of your dirty idea and watch a movie." "Well..." After seeing that his attempt was discovered, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but feel his nose in embarrassment and said, "well, let''s go to the central lake and it''s quiet in the evening. Take a walk and eat. Don''t you have a problem?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiang Yutong thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, let''s go for a walk in the central lake." After they left the library cafe, they walked to the central lake. At this time, the night is getting dark, the moon is like a plate, and the stars are like a hook. The street lights on the lakeside path in the central lake are also on one after another. They are not dazzling. They will only illuminate the road under their feet. They can''t even illuminate their faces clearly. It''s quite suitable for little couples to come here for a date. When Wang Xiao and Xiang Yutong came here, there were many young couples holding hands on the lakeside path beside the central lake, walking on the path, occasionally biting their ears and whispering Ignorance. "Wang Xiao, why don''t we go back?" Seeing so many little lovers on the lakeside path, Xiang Yutong''s pretty face was also red and smiled at Wang. "No, it''s all here. The scenery of the central lake in the evening is so good. It''s good to eat." Wang Xiao couldn''t see Xiang Yutong''s blushing pretty face. He was secretly happy in his heart and said solemnly. Seeing that Wang Xiao insisted on taking a walk, Xiang Yutong was hard to say. He had to follow Wang Xiao to the lakeside path. Her face was absent-minded and her mind was full of thoughts. So many people, what if I''m recognized? The Department flower of the Department of Journalism and a boy who just met one day are walking on the lakeside path. If this gets out The more she thought about it, the more upset Xiang Yutong was. Even Wang Xiao in front suddenly stopped and didn''t know it. The whole Jiao The body hit directly. "Ah... It hurts me, Wang Xiao. Why do you stop suddenly?" Xiang Yutong felt pain when he ate, but he couldn''t help but toot He said angrily to Wang Xiaojiao. Does this villain deliberately stop and let himself hit it? He tastes tofu? Xiang Yutong''s cheeks reddened again at the thought of his whole body bumping into Wang Xiao''s back. Wang Xiao didn''t answer Xiang Yutong''s words, but narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the group of people who stood in the way, including two acquaintances. "Wang Xiao, what are you looking at? Don''t you hear me talking to you?" Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, Xiang Yutong was also a little angry. Looking along his eyes, he saw that a group of people were blocking their way. One of the two leading people was Chen Zhe. "Elder martial brother Chen Zhe, why are you here?" Xiang Yutong raised her eyebrows slightly, blushed on her cheeks and said weakly. While talking, her head was slightly lowered and there was a sense of tension that "the underground situation was found". Too bad. Elder martial brother Chen zhe saw her walking with Wang Xiao in the central lake. Will it come out? Chapter 101 "Still need to say? It''s probably to trouble me." Without waiting for Chen Zhe to speak, Wang Xiao on one side smiled faintly and said to Xiang Yutong. "Yutong, this is what Wang Xiao and I do. You go first." Chen Zhe''s face was also heavy and said coldly to Xiang Yutong. Obviously, he was also angry about Xiang Yutong and Wang Xiao taking a walk in the central lake. While talking, the group leaned towards Wang Xiao and seemed to surround Wang Xiao. "Elder martial brother Chen Zhe, what do you want to do?" Hearing Chen Zhe''s words, Xiang Yutong''s pretty face changed slightly, so she quickly blocked Wang Xiao and protected Wang Xiao. Seeing that Xiang Yutong actually took the initiative to protect Wang Xiao, Chen zhe felt more jealous. He clenched his fist slightly and said to the earring boy with a gloomy face: "this is for you. Don''t hurt Xiang Yutong." "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Chen Zhe, we don''t dare to hurt the person you like." Hearing the speech, the earring boy smiled faintly. The boys around also laughed. Immediately, the earring boy also stood up, smiled at Wang and said, "Wang Xiao, do you remember me?" His tone was full of arrogance and arrogance, and his eyes looked at Wang Xiao with disdain. Wang Xiao heard the speech, glanced at the earring boy, and then asked faintly, "are you a beauty?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the earring boy was also stunned. Wang Xiao suddenly asked what this meant? But he shook his head and said, "no, it''s not?" "Then why should I remember you? I only remember beautiful women. Who will remember passers-by like you?" Wang smiled and said to the boy with an indifferent face. "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the earring boy''s face sank and his heart burned with anger. How dare you ignore him! He clenched his teeth, smiled at Wang and said coldly, "I''ll say it again. You have to remember that I''m one of the sophomores and seniors of Lincheng University. I''m the number one subordinate of Jiang Chen and Jiang Shao. People give me the nickname brother EARRINGS!" "Brother earrings? Why is this name so Niang!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised his eyebrows and said faintly. Poof When Xiang Yutong heard Wang Xiao''s words, he also burst into laughter. His snow-white pretty face was full of charming smiles. This Wang Xiao has a venomous tongue! Hearing that Wang Xiao said his nickname mother, the earring boy''s face was also angry, and his eyes were full of gloomy color. He angrily scolded Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, you dare to say my nickname mother, you want to die!" "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Are you here to help Chen zhe deal with me?" Wang Xiao waved his hand to interrupt the earring boy''s words, and then asked him faintly. "Hum, this is just one of them. Today we come to you to deliver a message for Jiang Shao." Brother earring snorted coldly and smiled at Wang. "Message? What message?" Wang smiled and asked suspiciously. "Jiang Shao asked me to tell you to stay away from Yu Meini in the future. Yu Meini is the woman Jiang Shao likes. If you get close to her again, be careful that you will cause trouble!" Brother earring snorted coldly, looked at Wang Xiao coldly and said. "Originally, you came for Yu Meini. Hehe, it''s interesting." Hearing this, Wang Xiao understood. Probably, he did see Jiang Chen and Yu Meini together in the canteen last time. Jiang Chen took a fancy to Yu Meini. Seeing that he was too close to Yu Meini, he came to beat him. "What if I''m close to Yu Meini?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and asked with a smile at brother earrings. Xiang Yutong''s eyes fell on Wang Xiaodao''s side face. Seeing his solemn and serious appearance, he couldn''t help his heart beating. As the Deputy webmaster of the radio station, she naturally knows who Yu Meini is. She is the flower of the sophomore Department of traditional Chinese medicine and is loved by thousands of hanging wires of Lincheng University. Unexpectedly, Yu Meini has something to do with Wang Xiao! "Hum, then don''t blame us for being rude to you." Brother earring snorted coldly, his face was cold, his eyes looked at Wang Xiao coldly, and said. "Are you threatening me?" Hearing this, Wang smiled, raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice. "Wang Xiao, you can take my words as a threat or a warning. I don''t care what you think. I want to know now. Do you hear me clearly if I let you leave Yu Meini?" Brother earring looked at Wang Xiao coldly and said in a deep voice. His tone was full of indisputable taste. "I am a person who eats soft but not hard. If you don''t let me get close to Yu Meini, the more I want to get close to Yu Meini. As for what you say... What are you?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He spread his hands and said disdainfully to brother earrings. "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, brother earring''s face sank, his fist clenched and his anger burned. "Brother earrings, why are you talking to him so much? You can be honest after a beating like this bitch." Seeing this, Chen zhe directly opened his mouth and urged brother earrings. "Do it, beat me hard, and beat him honest!" Brother earring was also angry. When he heard Chen Zhe''s words, he didn''t hesitate. He waved his hand to the younger brothers behind him. "Yes, brother EARRINGS!" Those younger brothers did not hesitate to take out a stick rolled with book tape from their arms. After the stick is tied with tape, it is as hard as a wooden stick. If it is hit on a person, it can make a bruise at once. "Let''s go!" The younger brothers stared at Wang Xiao with cold eyes. As soon as they drank in unison, they rushed at Wang Xiao together. "What are you doing? Stop it!" Seeing this scene, Xiang Yutong''s pretty face changed slightly, so she was ready to protect Wang Xiao. "Yutong, step aside first and leave the matter here to me." At this time, Wang Xiao grabbed Xiang Yutong''s hand, pulled her aside and said. "But how can you deal with so many of them..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiang Yutong stubbornly shook his head and said that halfway through his words, he was rudely interrupted by Wang Xiao. Pa Wang Xiao stretched out his hand and slapped Xiang Yutong''s sweet buttocks. His face said solemnly, "women don''t care about men''s affairs. Be good. Step aside." When Xiang Yutong''s buttocks were attacked, Xiang Yutong''s cheeks immediately flushed. Bei teeth bit lightly and retreated to one side. Bastard Wang Xiao beat me in front of so many people Shame! bad person! "Wang, laugh!" Not far away, Chen zhe just saw this scene. His eyes were angry and stared at Wang Xiao with gnashing teeth. He was trembling with anger. This boy, in front of so many people, takes advantage of the girl he likes! At the moment, Chen zhe wants to eat Wang Xiao''s meat and drink his blood to vent his hatred! At the same time, the group of younger brothers with paper sticks had also come to Wang Xiao, and the paper sticks in their hands waved around Wang Xiao. Sobbing The paper sticks drive the strong wind of sticks. It can be seen how powerful this stick will be when it hits people! Chapter 102 "Come on!" Seeing so many paper sticks waving at him, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows were also picked up, and a slight smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. As soon as the voice fell, his body moved, and the whole person disappeared in place. So fast! The younger brothers around saw that Wang Xiao suddenly disappeared in place, and their faces changed slightly. At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind a little brother, bringing a cool wind. "Be careful!" As soon as Chen Zhe, who watched the war, saw this scene, he hurriedly reminded the younger brother that it was too late. Bang A loud dull sound suddenly sounded in the air. The figure of the little brother was suddenly kicked out and hit the small tree next to him. "The angle is wrong. I wanted to kick into the lake!" Wang Xiao slowly retracted his feet, touched his chin and said with dissatisfaction on his face. When the younger brothers around saw Wang Xiao talking to themselves, they were all angry and rushed at Wang Xiao with a paper stick. Bang Bang In an instant, one figure after another was kicked out. With a plop, Wang Xiao kicked them into the central lake one after another, just like dumplings. Almost in the blink of an eye, those little brothers who wanted to deal with Wang Xiao were kicked into the Central Lake by Wang Xiao. The lake water at night was very cold and harsh. As soon as these little brothers fell into the water, they all cried out. "He''s good, he''s great!" When Xiang Yutong saw this scene, his pretty little face was full of shock. His big eyes like black gemstones blinked and flashed a different color, purplish red and small His mouth opened and whispered. Is it true that he said he could float on the water? "How could this happen? How could he be so strong!" When Chen zhe saw this scene, his eyes widened slightly and he said in horror. Brother earring''s face is also uncertain. He has seen Wang Xiao''s skill in the canteen before. But at that time, I just thought Wang Xiao was good at martial arts. I could deal with it by calling more brothers. Unexpectedly, the boy is so abnormal that he can easily solve so many brothers. Now, what should I do now? "Elder martial brother Chen Zhe, brother earrings, the lake is very cool this evening. Why don''t you two go down and cool down?" At this time, Wang Xiao also turned his head, raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and smiled at them. "No, no?" When Chen Zhe and brother Earrings heard the speech, a bitter smile appeared on their faces and said weakly. "Don''t be embarrassed. I know you really want to go swimming. Come on, let me help you." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and smiled solemnly at Chen Zhe and brother earrings. Poof Seeing Wang Xiao''s humorous side, Xiang Yutong burst into laughter, and her beautiful eyes stared at Wang Xiao without blinking. Didn''t you think he was interesting? Life is too short. It seems that it will be fun to be with such an interesting person, right? "It suddenly occurred to me that I have something else to do. I''ll go first." At this time, Chen zhe squeezed out a smile on his face and smiled at Wang. After that, he turned around and was ready to run away. "Is it too late to want to go now?" Seeing Chen Zhe''s action, Wang Xiao raised a sneer and said. When he moved, he came to Chen Zhe''s side, stretched out his right foot and blasted it at Chen Zhe''s waist. "Well..." Chen Zhe''s eyes protruded and his mouth opened, crying out in pain. The whole person was "plop" and was kicked into the lake, splashing in circles. Hiss One side of the earring brother saw this scene, he couldn''t help taking a breath, and a look of amazement appeared on his face. The foot that was preparing to escape was also slowly taken back. If this kick is kicked on him, it will hurt for a long time. "Brother earrings, why don''t you run away?" Wang smiled at brother earrings and said with a light smile. "What did Wang Shao say? I just think you''re right. It''s too hot. It''s really good to take a bath in the lake. I just want to buy a bag of shampoo and shower gel." Brother Earrings squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying on his face and said weakly to Wang Xiao. Hearing this, Xiang Yutong laughed even more happily. Who are these people? Don''t they make a draft when they talk big? "Now, will you go down by yourself or will I help you?" Wang Xiao''s face was calm, his eyes narrowed slightly, pointed to the central lake and asked brother earrings. "I, I''ll go down myself." Brother Earrings said with a sad face and a smile at Wang. Immediately, he jumped straight into the lake under the gaze of Wang Xiao. Puff A clear falling sound suddenly sounded in the air. Looking around, in the central lake, more than a dozen boys are rolling in the lake, and the cold water is constantly washing their bodies. They want to go ashore, but they dare not come up under the threat of Wang Xiao. "Look, someone jumped into the lake!" "So many people, what lake do you jump into? It''s obviously to take a bath in the lake." "Who are these people? It''s a great shame for us to swim in the central lake of Lincheng University." At this time, the students walking on the lakeside path also noticed that Chen Zhe and others in the Central Lake gathered and discussed. Some good people even took out their mobile phones, took small videos and posted them on the forum of Lincheng University. "Yutong, let''s go!" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao also raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Xiang Yutong. Chen Zhe, brother earrings, as soon as their bathing in the central lake is posted to the forum, I believe the school will know soon. At that time, one of these people will be counted and it is estimated that they will be punished. Therefore, Wang Xiao is too lazy to deal with these little bastards. "Well, good!" Xiang Yutong glanced at Chen Zhe and others who were soaking in the lake. Without the slightest sympathy, he smiled at Wang and nodded. It was these people who took the initiative to trouble Wang Xiao first. It''s not too much to be thrown into the lake by Wang Xiao. Immediately, she walked side by side with Wang Xiao and left the central lake. "Damn it!" Watching Wang Xiao and Xiang Yutong leave side by side, Chen Zhe in the lake clenched his teeth and slapped the lake with anger. "Wang Xiao, I won''t let you go, grass!" Brother earring''s face was also very gloomy. He scolded angrily at Wang Xiao''s back. At this time, several lights came and fell on brother earrings and others. "Hey, what do you do? Don''t you know that swimming is forbidden in the central lake?" Several people like school leaders and security guards seemed to see the posts on the forum, rushed to the lakeside path and scolded Chen Zhe, brother earrings and others. When Chen Zhe and the earring man saw this scene, their faces suddenly changed. It seems that they can''t run away today. For a time, their resentment towards Wang Xiao became more and more intense! "Wang Xiao, wait for us. One day, I''ll make you regret it!" ------------------- There were only two shifts yesterday, but one shift was owed. Today, the fourth shift is served, and there are two shifts. They are updated in the evening Chapter 103 Wang Xiao doesn''t know what happened here after leaving the central lake, or that Chen Zhe and brother earrings have completely hated him. But even if he knew, Wang Xiao wouldn''t care, because he didn''t pay attention to them at all. "Wang Xiao, it''s getting late. I want to go back." After what happened in the central lake just now, Xiang Yutong lost her interest in walking. She stood on the school road and smiled at Wang. "Well, I''ll take you back to your dormitory." Wang Xiao heard the speech, nodded seriously on his face and said. When Xiang Yutong heard the speech, there was a slight blush on her cheeks. Just now, Chen zhe caught her walking with Wang Xiao in the central lake. If you let Wang Xiao send you back to the dormitory, there will be a lot of people there. It''s not good to be misunderstood. "No, great hero, you''ve been busy all day and you''re tired. Don''t send me. I''ll just go back by myself." Xiang Yutong blushed and said weakly to Wang Xiao. "How can this work? As a gentleman, how can a girl walk at night alone? In case something happens, how can you make my conscience live?" Wang Xiao shook his head solemnly and said seriously to Xiang Yutong. "..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiang Yutong''s small mouth tooted slightly. This is the school. What can happen to her. "It''s really not necessary. It''s inconvenient for you to send me back. It''s bad to be misunderstood." Xiang Yutong blushed and looked at Wang Xiao and said seriously. "What''s inconvenient? What''s the misunderstanding?" Wang Xiao looked at Xiang Yutong solemnly, with a look of doubt on his face, and asked. This Wang Xiao, is it true or false! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiang Yutong was ashamed and angry on his snow-white pretty face. She bit Bei''s teeth and had to confess to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, there are many people downstairs in the girls'' dormitory. You send me back. In case someone misunderstood that you and I are lovers, it would be bad." Xiang Yutong believed that when she made it so clear, Wang Xiao should understand. But when Wang Xiao heard the speech, he blinked. He looked at Xiang Yutong indifferently and said, "it''s okay. I don''t mind being misunderstood by others." I mind! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiang Yutong shouted angrily. This idiot must have done it on purpose. Wang Xiao must know that sending her back will be misunderstood. He just wants to be misunderstood! No, we must seriously tell Wang Xiao the seriousness of this matter. But when Xiang Yutong was ready to speak, Wang Xiao was the first to speak and interrupted Xiang Yutong''s words. "As the saying goes, if you are upright, you are not afraid of the shadow, do not do anything wrong, and you are not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. We are just ordinary friends. What are you afraid of being misunderstood? Are you guilty?" Wang Xiao looked at Xiang Yutong solemnly and said with a serious face. Guilty, you big head! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiang Yutong couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Is this kind of thing a matter of fear? Don''t you understand the truth that three people become tigers? Before Xiang Yutong spoke, he saw Wang Xiao suddenly look at her strangely, touch her chin, and said to her seriously: "Xiang Yutong, do you really like me? Because you''re shy, you''re afraid of being misunderstood? God, I help you be a friend, but you want to sleep with me?" "Shut up!" Xiang Yutong smiled and roared at Wang with a black face. This bastard, if he continues to say so, he will have to be angry to death! "Go, take me back now. I''m afraid!" Xiang Yutong clenched his small pink fist, stared at Wang Xiao with beautiful eyes like black gemstones, and grinned. "No, no, I seriously doubt you have an attempt on me now. I think we''d better keep a distance and be ordinary friends!" Wang Xiao shook his head with a serious face and said solemnly to Xiang Yutong. Xiang Yutong felt that he would not be blown up by Wang Xiaoqi. His exquisite pretty face was puffed up like a lovely little goldfish. She roared at Wang with the greatest volume in her life: "I''ll ask you again, will you send me back to the dormitory?" This sound, at first glance, has a taste of playing tricks when a little girlfriend is angry with her other half. Wang Xiao was also startled by Xiang Yutong''s roar, so he had to spread his hands reluctantly and said, "well, well, you said so. I can''t do without sending you back. Let''s go." Alas, nowadays, being handsome is easy to be watched by beautiful women! Seeing the reluctant expression on Wang Xiao''s face, Xiang Yutong stamped his feet in anger. Along the way, with a cold face, she glared at Wang Xiao and walked downstairs to the girls'' dormitory. "God, look, aren''t you Huaxiang Yutong from the journalism department? Who is the boy next to her?" "Shit, the goddess has a boyfriend. My heart is broken!" Sure enough, when Xiang Yutong and Wang Xiao appeared downstairs of the girls'' dormitory, they immediately started a burst of shock and uproar of little lovers downstairs. "Can I go now?" Wang Xiao stood downstairs in the dormitory and said to Xiang Yutong weakly, with a look of fear that Xiang Yutong ate himself. The comments of the little lovers around him reached his ears. Xiang Yutong had some regrets and asked Wang Xiao to send him back. You can see the expression on Wang Xiao''s face that she didn''t want to stay for a moment, and there was another anger burning in her chest. "Why? Am I not good-looking? Why are you walking so fast?" Xiang Yutong glared at Wang angrily and snorted coldly. But Xiang Yutong''s action, in the eyes of the little lovers around, was like a little girlfriend''s coquettish expression on the boys. When did they see the flowers of the journalism department show such a little girl''s posture, they were all stunned. "Shit, Xiang goddess actually spoiled that boy. God, did that boy save the world in his last life?" "I recognize it. Isn''t that boy the freshman who rescued the drowning girl in the morning? It seems to be called Wang Xiao." "I wipe, because I saved the drowning girl bravely, did I get the favor of Xiang goddess? I was also in the central lake in the morning. I knew earlier that I also went into the water to save people!" Some of the students were not envious. Some good people even picked up their mobile phone and photographed Xiang Yutong''s "coquettish" expression. Together with the group photo with Wang Xiao, they posted a forum: "it''s amazing that Hua Xiang Yutong of the Department of journalism is intimate with the diving hero downstairs in the girls'' dormitory. Is the diving hero favored by the goddess?" As soon as this post was issued, it immediately caused an uproar in the calm Lincheng University Forum. Thousands of hanging wires roared in pain and hoarse! If, as a party to this incident, Wang Xiao is looking at Xiang Yutong with an embarrassed face. He hesitated for a long time before he said to her seriously: "you are very beautiful, but I am not a casual person. The relationship between us has developed too fast..." "..." Xiang Yutong smelled the speech and looked black. Chapter 104 This bastard, where did you think of it? What do you mean he''s not a casual person? Neither am I! At this time, Wang Xiao said with a serious face: "of course, if you really like me, I''ll try my best to accept you as my preparatory wife for the time being." "Get out of here. Get out of here now. I don''t want to see you anymore." Hearing this, Xiang Yutong couldn''t help it anymore. Her pretty face was full of anger and roared at Wang Xiao. That roar not only startled Wang Xiao, but also frightened the surrounding onlookers. "Why did Xiang goddess suddenly get angry? What did the guy named Wang Xiao do to make the goddess angry?" "It must be no small matter that the goddess is so angry. I think it may be Wang Xiao who proposed to do something bad." As soon as this remark came out, a sudden color appeared on the faces of some male students, and a bad smile was raised at the corners of their mouths. Some gossip students even took out their mobile phones and posted a post: "Huaxiang Yutong of the Department of journalism suddenly got angry and suspected that it was the dirty request of the boy to save people..." Attached to the post is Xiang Yutong''s angry expression and Wang Xiao''s solemn expression. What he said is vivid and colorful, which seems to be true. The mourning goddess who was still hoarse on the forum, who had been wives, immediately left a message under the post like beating chicken blood. "Well, the goddess is angry. After dumping Wang Xiao, he doesn''t deserve you!" "Yes, I''m the right one for Xiang goddess!" "Go upstairs!" Xiangyutong didn''t know that it was only a few winks. So many things had happened on the forum. She is gnashing her teeth at Wang Xiao now. She wants Wang Xiao to disappear in front of her immediately. "Well, now girls have a strange temper. Just now they forced me to go back to the dormitory. Now how can they let me go..." At this time, Wang Xiao also recovered from Xiang Yutong''s roar, spread his hand and said helplessly. Finally, he shook his head and said, "forget it, just go." Immediately, he turned around with a wronged face and was ready to leave. Seeing Wang Xiao''s wronged appearance, Xiang Yutong became more angry. It''s her who should be wronged, okay? Damn it! Asshole! Smelly scoundrel! "Wang Xiao, I don''t want to see you again!" As soon as Xiang Yutong gritted his teeth and got angry, he roared at Wang Xiao''s back, stamped his feet, turned and walked to the girls'' dormitory. Hiss The little lovers watching around took another breath of air-conditioning when they saw this scene. "God, goddess Xiang broke up with Wang Xiao?" "Is this goddess''s one-day relationship coming to an end soon?" All the male compatriots present were excited and wanted to roar. A good person even took out his mobile phone, waved his pen and sent another post: "Huaxiang Yutong of the news department smiled and roared at Wang: I don''t want to see you again?" "Xiang goddess just started a day''s love affair, which seems to end in breaking up? She broke up with the saving hero Wang Xiao?" A series of posts were sent to the forum, and the hanging wires on the forum were like beating chicken blood. "God, is this the legendary god turning point?" "Great, goddess Xiang is lovelorn. I have a chance." "Don''t dream upstairs. Even if the goddess is lovelorn, it won''t be you!" Today can be said to be the hottest day of Lincheng University Forum. Many students who haven''t been to the forum for a long time go to the forum to brush comments. First, in the morning, a girl fell into the water in the central lake and was rescued by the mysterious boy using lightness skills. Then at noon, the interview content of the mysterious boy was leaked, and the members of the former radio station tore and forced Jiuxiang for a long time, and then reversed. Before everyone stopped, in the evening, it came out that the new relationship between Xiang Yutong, the goddess of the news department, and Wang Xiao, the saving boy, had been exposed. Then quarrel Then doubt is the emotional break! This series of events made the originally calm Lincheng University lively. More people picked out Wang Xiao''s confrontation with military training instructors and fighting with Taekwondo members during military training, which also caused heated discussion among melon eaters. "The boy named Wang Xiao dared to confront the military training instructor. He really has no teachers." "Yes, it''s a shame for Lin Da. I suggest the school dismiss him!" "Wang Xiaoming is so handsome. He even tied with the military training instructor and hanged the members of Taekwondo. He is so handsome. I want to give him monkeys!" "Flower crazy girl upstairs, the identification is completed..." In the forum, new posts and comments will appear every second, all around Wang Xiao and the people around him. Keep not saying, Wang Xiao, this time, it''s really hot! ¡­¡­ In a luxurious four person dormitory of Lincheng University, Jiang Chen looked at the content on the forum and said coldly, "hum, beam skipping clown!" Chen Zhe, brother earrings and others behind him were still wet at this time. Seeing that Jiang Chen was angry, they didn''t dare to look up and looked submissive. "Jiang Shao, this Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to you and dares to do it to us. It can''t be done like this." Chen zhe also saw the gossip about Xiang Yutong and Wang Xiao on the forum. He was so angry that he clenched his teeth and said to Jiang Chen with a gloomy face. "Elder martial brother Chen Zhe, stop pretending. I know what you''re angry with." Chen zhe said with a slight smile. "Ha ha..." Chen zhe smiled awkwardly when he heard the speech. "Chen Zhe, hard is not good. We can use soft knives. Since we can''t beat him, we can destroy him mentally!" Jiang Chen glanced at Chen Zhe and said faintly. "Jiang Shao, what do you mean?" Hearing Jiang Chen''s words, Chen zhe felt as if he had caught something, but he couldn''t feel it through, so he asked suspiciously. Seeing that Chen zhe didn''t realize it, Jiang Chen reluctantly shook his head, pointed to the forum interface on the computer and said, "aren''t you the Deputy webmaster of the radio station? You should know the power of public opinion? Isn''t someone helping us start now?" As soon as he heard Jiang Chen''s words, Chen zhe suddenly woke up, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and sneered at Jiang Chen: "Jiang Shao, I understand. Let me do this. I promise to get up tomorrow morning and the whole forum will be black Wang Xiao''s posts!" "Well, go!" Seeing that Chen zhe understood what he meant, Jiang Chen also nodded faintly and waved at him. At the same time, in the Taekwondo Club of Lincheng University, a burly man also stared at the post on his mobile phone and looked angry. "Sister, is this boy who defeated you and Lei Ting them and damaged the face of our Taekwondo Club?" The burly man stared at Nangong Xue angrily. The Taekwondo members around all bowed their heads one after another and dared not look directly at the burly man. "Elder brother, this matter has passed. In a few days, the University of the island country will send a karate exchange group. We''d better not be distracted..." Nangong Xue''s exquisite pretty face also showed a helpless smile and said to Nangong crazy. She knew very well how terrible it was for her brother to start a fire. ------------------- Today''s fourth watch has been presented. Brothers and sisters, give me a collection, subscribe and reward Chapter 105 "No, this thing can''t be done like this. Dare to bully my sister, this boy, I won''t let him go!" Nangong maniac''s face was full of anger. He snorted coldly, and his eyes burst into red light. He said coldly. "Brother, I beg you. Forget it." Seeing Nangong crazy''s angry appearance, Nangong Xue said with a helpless face and a slightly pleading tone. For Wang Xiao, who took advantage of her twice, it is impossible for Nangong Xue to say that she is not angry. But not to the point of disgust. Naturally, I don''t want Nangong to find Wang Xiao''s trouble for her. "Sister, you''ve been stopping me. Shouldn''t you like that boy?" At this time, a look of doubt also appeared on Nangong crazy''s rough face. He looked at Nangong snow strangely and asked. I like Wang Xiao? Hearing Nangong Kuang''s words, Nangong Xue was stunned first, then blushed, and quickly said to Nangong Kuang, "brother, what are you talking about? How can I like that villain!" "Otherwise, why are you so nervous, that boy? Don''t you trouble him for me?" Nangong crazily touched his chin and looked suspiciously at Nangong Xue. The more he thought, the more he felt that he was right. Is that so? Hearing Nangong crazy''s words, Nangong Xue was also stunned, and a touch of doubt appeared in her heart. Yes, why are you so nervous, Wang Xiao? It''s also good to ask my brother to give him some color to see! Do you really like Wang Xiao? As soon as the idea came out, Nangong Xuedun was startled and shook his head quickly. How could it be? How could he like that smelly scoundrel! "All right, sister, let me do this. I''ll beat up the boy first, and then ask him if he likes you!" At this time, Nangong crazy also opened his mouth and interrupted Nangong Xue''s thoughts, saying in a deep voice. His eyes fell on Nangong Xue. His sister grew up and had the expression of someone he liked. After that, he turned and walked outside the Taekwondo Club. "Brother, it''s not what you think..." Nangong Xue regained consciousness and shouted at Nangong madly, but Nangong madness had left Taekwondo Club and didn''t hear Nangong Xue''s words. "I''m so angry that I don''t listen to my explanation. I blame Wang Xiao for that smelly scoundrel!" Nangong''s snow was so angry that she stamped her feet, and Bei''s teeth bit lightly. A look of a girl appeared on her beautiful little face. Gulu When did the Taekwondo members around see Nangong Xue''s president show such an expression? They were all stunned and swallowed hard. "What are you looking at? You can''t go back if you don''t break a hundred boards today!" Aware of the eyes of the surrounding members, Nangong Xue''s pretty face sank, restored the look of the devil''s president, and hummed coldly to the people. For a time, the whole Taekwondo society was crying. ¡­¡­ The next day, just after dawn, countless posts of black Wang Xiao appeared like bamboo shoots after spring in the forum of Lincheng University. "Extra, extra, the saving hero Wang Xiaomu had no teacher. He beat Mr. Shi Qiang at the bus stop outside the school." "Shocked, the saving hero Wang Xiao was actually a violent maniac. He rubbed a sophomore senior brother on the dinner table in the dining hall." "Oh, my God, Wang Xiao, a freshman, has a close relationship with five girls in the same school at the same time. Stepping on five boats? A fighter among scum?" As soon as these posts came out, they immediately woke up many sleeping Lin college students. Every student who saw the posts was angry and scolded. "Shit, old three, someone hacked you on the forum. Get up quickly and don''t sleep." In Wang Xiao''s dormitory, song and Ming surrounded the computer with wide eyes and shouted at the same time. "Black me, black me. What a big deal." Awakened by the screams of song and Ming, Wang Xiao rubbed his bleary eyes and whispered. Seeing this, song and Ming had to pull him down together. "Old three, have a look. These three black posts are vivid and colorful, just like it''s true." Song Ming looked worried, shook Wang Xiao''s arms and said. "OK, stop shaking. I don''t think so?" Being shaken by Song Ming, Wang Xiao felt dizzy, and most of his sleepiness disappeared. He said helplessly. Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at the three posts on the Lincheng University Forum. The first post told about his being surrounded by Shi Qiang and big pig at the bus stop outside the school two days ago. But the picture above conceals the trouble that big pig is asking him. It only takes the picture of him beating Shi Qiang. Coupled with the distorted explanation of the text, he became a bad student beating the teacher for a while. The second post is about eating in the canteen during military training. Jiang Chen''s younger brothers made trouble with them, kicked their dinner table and told them to roll away. Later, they were beaten by Wang Xiao. Song and Ming Dynasties, who were also present, naturally knew the whole story. Like the previous post, this post also hid the cause and only sent out photos of Wang Xiao beating people. "Shit, who is the person who sent this post? The content is only sent in the second half. It''s clear that he wants to frame the third." The grumpy Lin Hua clenched his fist and scolded angrily. Song Ming and Feng Li nodded together. "Old four, take it easy and sit down." After seeing these two posts, Wang Xiao''s face didn''t change at all and said faintly. As soon as he saw these two posts, Wang Xiao guessed who was bothering him. Only the people in the radio station can post three top posts on the forum at the same time. And he also has a contradiction with Xiang Jiuxiang and Chen Zhe of the radio station. Xiang Jiuxiang has left, so only Chen Zhe is left. His eyes then fell on the third post. When he saw the content of the post, he frowned. There were five photos on it. They are the pictures of themselves having dinner with Yao BEI''ER, fighting with Yu Meini, holding together when fighting with Nangong Xue, walking with Xiang Yutong in the central lake, and accompanying Zhong Shiling in the school medical room. It''s the envy of Wang Changsi''s posts in the University. It''s the envy of Wang Changsi''s posts. It''s natural that Wang Changsi''s comments and women''s comments in the University. It''s not the envy of Wang Changsi''s posts. It''s the envy of Wang Changsi''s posts. It''s not the same as Lin''s comments. "Shit, old three, you''re awesome. I didn''t expect you to have developed so many ships before you knew it." Even when Lin Hua saw this post, he couldn''t help staring at Wang Xiao with envy and scolding. "Fuck off!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he rolled his eyes and scolded. However, his eyebrows also wrinkled. Among the three posts, the last one is the most lethal. Ding Ling At this time, Wang Xiao''s phone ring suddenly rang. "Wang Xiao, how about this gift? Do you still like it?" As soon as the phone was connected, a Yin laugh came from the other end of the phone, sneering at Wang. Chapter 106 "Chen Zhe, your move is really insidious. Once these three posts are sent, I''m afraid I can''t stand in Lincheng University in the future." Hearing the familiar voice, Wang Xiao raised a slight arc around his mouth and said faintly. You don''t have to think about it. The person on the other end of the phone is Chen Zhe. "Ha ha, Wang Xiao, if you want to blame, you can only blame you for offending Jiang Shaohe and me!" Chen zhe at the other end of the phone smiled coldly and said with a smile at Wang. "Chen Zhe, when is it time to repay each other? Why?" Wang Xiao''s face was calm and said to Chen Zhe. "Why? Afraid? Then beg me. Maybe I''ll delete the post as soon as I''m in a good mood." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chen zhe thought Wang Xiao was bowing his head. He was more proud and said with a sly smile. "Please? Hehe, it''s you who will ask for it!" Chen Zhe''s voice made Wang Xiao shake his head and said with a light smile. "Hum, let''s see who asks who?" Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t beg him, Chen zhe at the other end of the phone hung up as soon as he drank in a cold voice. Seeing that Chen zhe hung up his phone, Wang smiled and shook his head, putting his mobile phone aside. "Why don''t we delete the post first, Chen zhe San?" One side of Feng Li couldn''t help but speak. He looked at Wang Xiao and said that he also heard the content of the dialogue between Wang Xiao and Chen zhe just now. Song Ming and Lin Hua both had a worried look on their faces. "No, not yet." Seeing the worried color on song mingsan''s face, Wang Xiao warmed his heart, smiled and said. At this time, Xiang Yutong also called and said he had something urgent to find him. Immediately, Wang Xiao left the dormitory. "Wang Xiao, have you seen all the posts on the forum?" Next to the basketball court of Lincheng University, Xiang Yutong looked at Wang Xiao and asked. "Well, I did." Wang smiled, nodded and said faintly. "I asked the information association. The vest posted was a trumpet, and I couldn''t find the address, but I can be sure that Chen zhe did it." Xiang Yutong then smiled at Wang and said in a slightly firm tone. "I know it''s Chen Zhe." Wang Xiao nodded again and said. "Why are you not nervous at all? These three posts, no matter which one, will make you unable to stay in Lincheng University, especially the last post, but..." Seeing the indifferent appearance of Wang Xiao''s face, Xiang Yutong couldn''t help showing an anxious color on his face, biting beichi and saying. At last, her cheeks flushed. "Don''t worry, I''ll let Chen zhe take the initiative to delete the post and apologize to me. Let the post hang on the forum for a while first." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, smiled at Xiang Yutong and said. "You threw Chen zhe into the central lake yesterday, causing him to be punished by the school. He hates you so much. How can he take the initiative to delete the post and apologize." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiang Yutong looked suspicious and said. "Trust me." Wang Xiao didn''t say much. His clear eyes stared at Xiang Yutong and said briefly. Aware of Wang Xiao''s clear eyes looking at himself, Xiang Yutong''s small heart was in chaos for some reason. His cheeks were red and he couldn''t help lowering his head. He, why is he looking at me like this? Xiang Yutong couldn''t help thinking of what he said downstairs last night. When leaving, he smiled angrily at Wang and said he didn''t want to see him again. But as soon as I saw the posts of black Wang Xiao on the forum this morning, I ran out without saying a word and saw Wang Xiao. Do you really like Wang Xiao? "Nothing. I''ll go first. If you''re not sure, come to me again..." On weekdays, Xiang Yutong, the deputy head of the radio station, who is strong and capable, is like a little girl next door. He looks down and says weakly to Wang Xiao. Immediately, she turned and fled and ran away. "This chick..." Looking at the slender shadow of Xiang Yutong, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a smile slightly. On the forum of Lincheng University, the popularity of those three black Wang Xiao''s Posts kept rising, and there were constant spurts scolding Wang Xiao as a scum man. The incident seemed to show signs of becoming more and more intense. At noon, in a small restaurant in the food street outside Lincheng University. "Ha ha, have you seen it? Nearly 10000 people have clicked on the three posts on the forum. This time, I''m afraid Wang Xiao can''t stay in Lincheng University." On the dinner table, Chen zhe holds a beer cup in his hand, his face full of complacency and says. At the dinner table, there were two people sitting, teacher Shi Qiang and brother earrings. At this time, they also had a smile on their faces. At this time, Chen zhe also took a beer cup and said sorry to Shi Qiang and brother Earrings: "it''s just that I feel a little sorry for sacrificing the reputation of Shi Qiang and brother earrings." "Hum, I don''t care about being damaged by Jiuxiang. I don''t care about it any more." When Shi Qiang heard the speech, he waved his hand and said with a gloomy face, "as long as I can make Wang laugh, I don''t care." "Yes, as long as Wang Xiao can''t stay at Lincheng University, we have completed Jiang Shao''s task." The earring man also nodded and said seriously. The three looked at each other, and a cruel smile was raised at the corners of their mouths. Once these three posts are posted, Wang Xiao must leave Lincheng University. Bang At this time, the door of the private room of the restaurant was suddenly kicked, and a figure suddenly appeared here. "Oh, they''re all drinking. Is this a celebration?" Wang Xiao came in with a smile on his mouth and said to Chen Zhe, Shi Qiang and brother earrings. "Wang Xiao? Hehe, are you here to ask me to delete the post?" Chen zhe recognized Wang Xiao at a glance, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s just that the post has been posted all morning. Even if you ask me to delete it, it won''t help." On one side, Shi Qiang and the earring man also laughed. "I know, so I''m not here to let you delete the post, but to let you make a clarification announcement to clarify the whole story." Wang Xiao nodded faintly and said to Chen Zhe. "What, let me make a clarification announcement?" When Chen zhe heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then a sneer suddenly appeared on his face. Pointing to Wang Xiao''s nose, he said, "Wang Xiao, are you stupid? It''s impossible for me to make a Clarification Announcement, ha ha!" "Ha ha..." Shi Qiang and the earring man laughed at Wang Xiao, and their eyes were full of sarcasm. "Oh? Is that impossible?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly and his right hand turned slightly. Suddenly, three silver needles appeared, smiling at Chen Zhe, Shi Qiang and brother earrings. That faint smile, for a moment, seemed to give people a feeling of falling into an ice cave Chapter 107 As soon as the voice fell, the three silver needles in his hand turned into three cold awns and shot away at the three people. Poof poof The sound of three silver needles piercing into the body suddenly sounded in the air. "Wang Xiao, what have you done to us?" When the silver needle entered the body, Chen zhe felt pain, as if he had been bitten by a mosquito. His face looked at Wang in a panic and asked with a smile. Shi Qiang and brother Earrings looked at Wang Xiao nervously. "Hehe, I didn''t do anything. I just left a few silver needles on you. Since you gave me a gift, how can I be rude?" The corner of Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a slight arc and said to Chen Zhe. "What do you mean, Wang Xiao?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chen Zhe''s face sank and asked suspiciously. Before he could understand the meaning of Wang''s joke, he felt a sudden pain in the depths of his body, as if he had been bitten by an ant. In an instant, the pain of being bitten by ants spread all over his body. Almost in the blink of an eye, Chen zhe felt as if his body had been bitten by thousands of ants. But there was nothing on his skin. "Ah..." At the same time, Shi Qiang and brother earrings were also crying in pain. Obviously, they also suffered the same torture. "Wang Xiao, what have you done to us?" Chen Zhe''s forehead was covered with cold sweat and his face was blue. He endured the pain and asked Wang Xiao hard. "I have made it very clear just now. This is my gift to you!" Wang Xiao smiled faintly and said to Chen Zhe. "Wang Xiao, what do you want?" Chen Zhe''s face was ferocious. He looked at Wang Xiao in pain and said gnashing his teeth. "I don''t want to do anything. Just make a Clarification Announcement and clarify the context of the matter." Wang Xiao glanced at Chen Zhe and said faintly. "No, it''s impossible!" Chen zhe gritted his teeth and said painfully that if he made a Clarification Announcement, he, the Deputy webmaster of the radio station, would be cold. "Then taste the pain slowly. I forgot to tell you that now is just the beginning. Every hour, the pain of this ant bite is doubled." Wang Xiao raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and smiled at Chen Zhe. "Oh, Wang Xiao, I can''t stand this pain. Let me go. I''m willing to post a post to clarify." At this time, Shi Qiang couldn''t bear the pain first and held Wang Xiao in his arms Legs, pleaded. "Then come back to me when you clarify." Wang Xiao glanced at Shi Qiang and said coldly. Like this counselor who has been bothering him again and again, Wang Xiao has no good impression. Let them have a good taste of the Jiuyou soul returning needle! With that, he turned and left the restaurant. ¡­¡­ That afternoon, on the forum of Lincheng University, Shi Qiang''s authentication ID sent a post, clarified the content of the first post, and confessed that he shouldn''t find external social personnel to find Wang Xiao''s trouble. I hope Wang Xiao can forgive him. As soon as this post came out, it immediately attracted the attention of all teachers and students in the school, as well as the attention of the school. The school also quickly dismissed Shi Qiang and solemnly announced that the school will not tolerate such a black sheep. Many students who had been oppressed by Shi Qiang applauded. "Shi Qiang, a black sheep, was finally fired. That''s great." "Yes, I was there that day. Wang Xiao fought back after being bullied." The content of the first post was just reversed. Then, the second post about Wang Xiao bullying his senior brother in the canteen began to develop. Brother earring posted a post on the forum, stating the fact that he bullied Wang Xiao first that day, which made the students on the forum all in an uproar. "Shit, this divine turn is really exciting." "The parties of two posts in succession have come forward to clarify, damn it." What''s more surprising is that in the evening, the owner who posted the three black Wang Xiao Posts actually deleted the three posts and issued a clarification and apology announcement. The announcement admitted that the contents of the three posts were fabricated by him in order to frame Wang Xiao. He himself, Chen Zhe, the Deputy webmaster of the radio station, did this because he was jealous that Wang Xiao and Xiang Yutong were too close. "Shit, it was Chen Zhe, the Deputy webmaster of the radio station, who got it out. I didn''t expect it!" "Yes, Chen Zhe and I are in the same department. We usually see him very approachable. I didn''t expect him to have such a sinister side." "I really know people, faces and hearts!" "Cao NIMA, Chen Zhe, get out of Linda!" For a time, the students on the forum were all shocked and angry. Anyone who was fooled as a monkey for a day would be furious. The students were angry, and Chen Zhe''s dormitory was broken, and the party Chen zhe had long disappeared. ¡­¡­ In front of the corridor outside the radio station. "Wang Xiao, how did you make them clarify the facts?" Xiang Yutong''s crystal clear eyes looked at Wang Xiao and asked curiously. His tone was full of doubt. "I reasoned with them. Everyone is civilized. I found them at noon and told them with emotion and reason. They were finally moved by me and finally decided to go to the forum to clarify and apologize to me..." Wang smiled at the speech, shrugged and said solemnly to Xiang Yutong. "I believe you have ghosts. Don''t say it if you don''t want to, hum!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiang Yutong couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said to him speechless. This bastard can''t even make up lies! And reason with Chen zhe If Chen Zhe and others were willing to listen to reason, this matter would not have made so much trouble. "Hey, hey..." Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled. He didn''t say much. There''s no need to tell Xiang Yutong about Jiuyou soul returning needle. "Teacher Shi Qiang was expelled, and elder martial brother Chen zhe automatically suspended from school. This matter is over. You will stop and get into trouble again in the next few days." The rain made Wang Tong smile and turned his eyes. Since Wang Xiao didn''t want to tell her how to make Chen Zhe and them automatically post an apology, Xiang Yutong didn''t force her. "Big beauty Xiang, if this matter is solved perfectly, aren''t you going to invite me to dinner and celebrate for me?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech, but he touched his nose, brazenly smiled at Xiang Yutong. "No, I don''t have time. Now senior brother Chen Zhe is out of school. So many things fall on my head in the radio station. My head is about to explode. It''s all your fault. You still want me to invite you to dinner, huh?" Xiang Yutong glared at Wang Xiao angrily and snorted coldly. Although there was a strange expression of Wang Xiao on his pretty face, his tone was very flat and didn''t really get angry with Wang Xiao. Chapter 108 In the teacher''s apartment of Lincheng University, a stunning beauty in white-collar ol clothes sits in front of the computer and looks at the post on the forum The mouth is slightly raised in an arc. "This Wang Xiao can always cause some trouble." Ding Mengqi blinked her big black gem eyes, looked at the post comments on the forum and smiled helplessly. She gets up every morning to brush the habit of Lin Da forum. When she opens the forum early this morning, she sees someone laughing at the black king. She can''t help but worry about the king''s smile for no reason. I don''t know if it''s because she used Wang Xiao as a shield and refused Chu Ba once. Now she can''t help paying attention to Wang Xiao. At noon, seeing more and more sprays in the forum, she was a little impulsive to call Wang Xiao, but she finally held back. Later, she was relieved to see that the incident had reversed. Even she didn''t think of it. Unknowingly, she stayed in front of the computer for a whole day without drinking a mouthful of water. When she saw that the incident had subsided, she was ready to get up and go out to find something to eat. She was already very hungry. "Teacher Ding Mengqi, where are you going?" As soon as she opened the door of the apartment, she saw a young man in a suit standing outside the door. While talking, she came in from the outside and smiled at Ding Mengqi. "Chuba, why are you here? Didn''t I tell you to leave me alone?" Ding Mengqi also recognized Chu Ba Lai. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and said in a deep voice. While talking, Ding Mengqi was ready to close the door and let Chu Ba out. "Don''t worry, Mr. Ding Mengqi. I''m not bothering you this time. I just want to borrow you to lead Wang Xiao out." Chu Ba raised a bad smile slightly at the corner of his mouth, pressed the door with his right hand and said to Ding Mengqi. "What, chuba, what do you want to do?" Hearing Chu BA''s words, Ding Mengqi''s face changed slightly, so she was ready to forcibly close the door. "Teacher Ding Mengqi, you''d better sleep first!" Chu Ba raised a sneer and said. His left hand, which had been in his trouser pocket, pulled out, with a handkerchief on it, which was directly pressed on Ding Mengqi''s mouth and nose. "Well..." The smell of chemistry made Ding Qi feel dizzy. At the same time, two bodyguards in black with large suitcases came into the door. They took over Ding Mengqi in a coma and put it into the suitcase. "Take her to my hotel." Glancing at the faint Ding Mengqi''s snow-white pretty face, Chu BA''s mouth slightly raised a greedy smile, and then said to the two bodyguards in black. "Yes, Chu Shao!" The two bodyguards in black nodded and said. "Besides, what happened to Tong''s group?" At this time, Chu Ba asked again. "Back to Chu Shao, Chu Ying Ye has taken people to Tong''s group. Now it should have been almost solved. It''s almost to lead Wang Xiao over." One of the bodyguards in black bowed his head and said respectfully to Chu ba. "Very good. Let uncle Chu Ying deal with Wang Xiao. I''ll enjoy it tonight." Hearing this, Chu BA''s mouth also raised a sneer. Looking at Ding Mengqi''s beautiful face, the green light in his eyes became more and more rich. ¡­¡­ Seeing that Xiang Yutong didn''t want to go to dinner, Wang Xiao didn''t say much. After making a few jokes, he left the radio station. Ding Ling Before taking two steps, Wang Xiao''s mobile phone ring suddenly rang. When he turned on his mobile phone, it was Tong Hu, the leader of the children''s bodyguard, who frowned. What did he call himself for? "Tong Hu, what''s the matter?" When the phone was connected, Wang Xiao asked in a flat tone. "Uncle Wang Xiao, come to Tong''s group. There are people from the Chu family in Beicheng district. They want to take the master and the eldest lady. We can''t stand it!" At the other end of the phone, Tong Hu''s tone was a little hurried, panting and seemed to be seriously injured. "Chu family in Beicheng district?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and thought about it. He thought it was the Chu family who helped Chen''s group deal with his cheap father-in-law! I seem to have injured myself on the top floor of Chen''s group before. A chuyang who claims to be the son of the Chu family in Beicheng district. I didn''t expect them to come so soon! "Hold on, I''ll come right away!" Wang Xiao said in a deep voice to the child tiger at the other end of the phone. After hanging up the phone and moving his body, he turned into a virtual shadow and ran away quickly outside the school. Dare to touch his woman and die! ¡­¡­ In the office on the top floor of Tong''s group, the ground is full of injured Tong''s bodyguards. They are more or less injured and almost have no power to fight again. In front of the desk, stood several Tong''s bodyguards who could fight and protected Tong Shan and Tong Waner in the middle. Their eyes looked warily at the children of the Chu family in front of them. Compared with them, the strength of the other party was many times stronger than them. The other party was hardly hurt when he rushed all the way. This is why Tong''s group, a new force, cannot be compared with the Chu family in Beicheng district. "Tong Hu, did you inform Wang Xiao?" Tong Shan''s face was dignified. He asked the boy tiger next to him who was covered with blood. "Master, I''ve informed Uncle Wang Xiao, but he''s in Beicheng district. I don''t know if he can catch up..." Tong Hu covered his wound and said in a deep voice to Tong Shan. Hearing Tong Hu''s words, Tong Shan frowned. It''s so far from Dongcheng District. It''s possible to come here and laugh with Dongcheng District. "I believe brother Wang Xiao will come and protect me." Tong Wan''er bit her teeth gently, and her snow-white pretty face was full of panic, but she said stubbornly. "Hehe, Tong Shan, do you still think that your cheap son-in-law will save you?" At this time, Chu Ying, standing in the center of the children of the Chu family, raised a bad smile and said to Tong Shan, "don''t dream. When I catch you and your baby daughter, do you guess whether he will hold his hands to save you?" Hearing Chu Ying''s words, Tong Shan''s face changed slightly and exclaimed, "so you did it to us for Wang Xiao?" He didn''t expect that the Chu family in Beicheng district would fight so much for Wang Xiao. "No, no, no, no matter it''s Wang Xiao or Tong''s group, we''ve decided to start with you first. We just want to use you and your daughter to bind Wang Xiao''s hands and feet." Chu Ying shook his head and said seriously to Tong Shan, "after all, his skill is not simple, and I don''t believe in controlling him!" His words are tantamount to telling others that he is afraid of the strength of Wang Xiao. "Hum, brother Wang Xiao will help you find your teeth everywhere!" Tong Waner bit her teeth and snorted coldly at Chu Ying. Chu Ying didn''t get angry when he heard the speech. He spread his hand and said to Tong Waner, "let''s see whether we caught you first or he arrived first." As soon as the voice fell, Chu Ying''s face was also cold. With a wave of his big hand, "do it!" Chapter 109 As soon as the voice of the Chu camp fell, the children of the Chu family burst out and were ready to attack them at Tongshan. "I can''t hurt them with me!" At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the office. He was wearing black clothes and a mask on his face. He couldn''t see the appearance in the mask, and his whole body exuded a fierce momentum. It''s Tong Shan''s bodyguard, ghost! "Ghost shadow..." Seeing the ghost appeared, Tong Shan''s eyes were a little complicated. He didn''t want the ghost to come out, because he knew that the other party was crowded and the ghost might not be their opponent. "Oh, I can''t imagine that there is also an ancient martial arts expert in the Ming Jin period, Tong Shan. Is this your bottom card?" Chu Ying glanced at the ghost and said to Tong Shan with a sneer. At last, his face turned cold and said to Tong Shan, "unfortunately, an ancient martial arts expert who entered the Ming Jin period can''t stop us. Chuyang and Chulong, he''ll give it to you." Chu camp ordered chuyang and a big man nearby. Although chuyang and Chuying didn''t deal with each other, the Third Master of Chu told him that the mission was in the charge of Chuying, and he could only listen. "I see." Chu Yang nodded, said in a deep voice, and then shot at the ghost with another burly man named Chu long. Sobbing Two strong fists suddenly sounded in the air and came at the ghost. When the ghost appeared, his eyebrows wrinkled, his internal power was running, and his fist was also pounding at chuyang and Chulong''s fist. Bang A powerful air wave suddenly exploded in the office. Chu Yang and Chu long stood in place and kept punching. The ghost was blown back for several steps, and his feet stepped on the ground hard, and finally stopped. It can be seen that ghost shadow is not the opponent of chuyang and Chulong. "Introduction to Mingjin period?" The ghost raised his head, looked at Chu Yang and Chu long in surprise and said. "Yes, so you should know very well that you can''t be the opponent of the two of us with a clear start." Chuyang raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to the ghost. "How do you know if you don''t try!" When the ghost heard the speech, his face sank, he gritted his teeth, and his body moved. He rushed at chuyang again, and Chu long rushed. "Hum, overestimate yourself!" When Chu long saw this scene, he also raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were full of contemptuous. All his internal power was concentrated in his fists and blasted away at the ghost. Chu Yang on one side also shot at the same time. His right foot was thrown out like a whip leg and kicked at the ghost''s waist. Bang Chu Long''s fist and ghost shadow''s fist suddenly burst together. Before they were deadlocked, ghost shadow saw a blow to whip his leg and hit him. No! Seeing this blow to the whip leg, the ghost''s face suddenly changed and wanted to get out and retreat. "It''s too late to go." Chu long raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, turned his right fist into a claw, and caught the ghost''s fist. At the same time, Chu Yang''s whip leg also hit, suddenly thrown at the waist of the ghost. Poof A foot in the abdomen, the ghost suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was kicked out and hit a wall on one side, which suddenly cracked like a spider web. "Ghost shadow, are you okay?" Seeing this scene, Tong Shan''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed. "Ghost uncle!" Tong Waner''s eyes were also red, and her voice was a little crying. Looking at the ghost, her eyes were full of worry. From the beginning of her memory, she knew that there was a close bodyguard around her father. From small to large, uncle ghost shadow had always protected her. In her heart, uncle ghost shadow was already her relatives. "I, I''m fine." The ghost got up from the ground with a slight cough, and his voice trembled. His face turned white, and his mask was red with blood, which was not as easy as what he said. "The bones are still very hard. Let''s play again." Chu long could still get up when he saw the ghost. His eyes suddenly burst into a cold light, sneered, moved, and disappeared in place. When he appeared, he had come to the ghost, stretched out his right hand, grabbed the ghost''s neck and was kicked out by him. "Well..." His throat was pinched. The ghost''s face turned red and he had difficulty breathing. He couldn''t even say a word, but his eyes were still looking at Chu long coldly. "No, let go of Uncle ghost, don''t kill him!" Tong Waner cried. Two clear tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. Her face was full of pain. The appearance of pear blossoms with rain made me feel pity. "Alas, girl, as expected, you can only cry. What do you think crying can change? Will someone come to save you? I think too much." Seeing Tong Waner crying like a pear blossom with rain, Chu long showed a cruel smile on his face, grabbed the ghost''s hand with one hand, and turned to ridicule Tong Waner. "Oh, really? If I say that every tear she shed today, you will die!" Just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the office. That word is like coming from the Jiuyou abyss, which makes people shiver like falling into an ice cave. "Who was talking just now? Stand up to me!" Chu long heard the voice and his face sank. He looked around the office and hummed coldly. Bang As soon as his voice fell, he felt as if he had been affected by some invisible force. The whole person bounced out and crashed into the next desk, and the whole person directly stuffed in. But Chu long just stood in the position where there was only the captured ghost. He didn''t know who attacked him! When the children of the Chu family saw this scene, their faces suddenly changed. They quickly gathered together, formed a circle and looked around nervously. This strange picture was the first time they had met. The faces of Chu Ying and Chu Yang were extremely dignified. "Wow..." At this time, Chu long also climbed out of the broken desk, looked angry and shouted around: "who attacked me secretly? I have the kind to stand up and fight with me one-on-one." Whew As soon as his voice fell, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. A strong big hand suddenly grabbed Chu Long''s neck and lifted him up, and the cold voice sounded. "You deserve to compete with me one-on-one?" This series of actions is as fast as lightning. From the appearance of the dark shadow to the lifting of Chu long, it is only a blink of an eye. When Tongshan and others saw the appearance of the people from Chu, their faces showed a happy look. "Brother Wang Xiao, you''re here." Tong Waner''s snow-white pretty face was full of excitement. The original panic on her face suddenly disappeared because of the appearance of Wang Xiao, and was replaced by a reassuring look. "Wan''er, I''m coming. Stop crying and leave it to me next." Wang Xiao grinned at Tong Waner and said. "Well, this bad man beat uncle ghost shadow and beat him hard!" Tong Wan''er nodded and looked down The mouth tooted slightly, pointed to Chu long and said to Wang Xiao with a little pride. "Yes, my wife." Wang Xiao heard the speech, smiled slightly, turned his head and looked at Chu long. His eyes suddenly became very cold. Make my woman cry, then I''ll make you cry no more! Chulong''s face suddenly changed and his body shivered involuntarily when he noticed the gloomy meaning emitted by Wang Xiao. Chapter 110 "You, what do you want to do?" After the whole person was lifted up, Chu Long''s breathing was also a little difficult. He looked at Wang Xiao flustered and asked. "As I said just now, every tear my woman shed, you have to die!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and said faintly to Chu long. After that, he grabbed the right hand of Chu Long''s neck and twisted it suddenly. Click The sound of a crisp neck being twisted suddenly sounded in the air. Chu Long''s eyes widened, his neck tilted, and his breath suddenly disappeared. A master of ancient martial arts who entered the Ming Dynasty was so angry that he died He didn''t expect to die. He died like this. Wow All the Chu family members who saw this scene were even more dazzled and shocked. "God, he killed Chu long!" "Chu long is a master of ancient martial arts at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty. Kill him anyway." At this time, the face of Chu camp is also very ugly. This task was issued by the Third Master of Chu. Now, although Tong''s group has been seriously damaged, they have died an ancient martial arts expert. For the Third Master of Chu, every ancient martial arts expert is an important resource. Now one of them is dead under his eyes. When he returns, he will be punished by the Third Master of Chu. The only way is to cripple Wang Xiao and take him back. Maybe he can reduce the punishment a little. At the thought of this, Chu Ying''s face sank and said coldly to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, you dare to kill the Chu family in Beicheng district. You''re clearly looking for death. If you know what''s going on, you''ll be arrested. Otherwise, not only you, but also the people of Tong''s group, will be buried with you!" "Are you threatening me?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and asked Chu Ying. While he was talking, his right hand that grabbed Chu Long''s body was suddenly released. Chu Long''s body lost its strength and fell to the ground. "Hum, you can regard my words as a threat or a warning. You can''t afford the anger of our Chu family." Chu Ying snorted coldly and said with a smile at Wang. "Really? Then I want to know how angry the Chu family in Beicheng district will be if I kill you all?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was indifferent, and he was not afraid of Chu Ying''s words at all. Instead, he smiled faintly and asked. Chu Ying''s face sank, and Wang Xiao told them that he was going to die! He doesn''t know the strength of Wang Xiao. He hasn''t fought with Wang Xiao. But just now Wang Xiao easily caught Chu long, and the amazing speed made Chu Ying involuntarily cautious. "Hum, it depends on whether you can eat so many of us at the same time." Although he was afraid of Wang Xiao, Chu Ying snorted coldly, pointed to the children of the Chu family behind him, and sneered at Wang Xiao. After saying that, he waved his big hand and ordered the Chu family: "let''s fight together. This boy is the man wanted by the Third Master of Chu, regardless of life or death!" All the children of the Chu family didn''t hesitate at all when they heard the speech. Their internal power broke out and rushed at Wang Xiao from all directions. "Brother Wang Xiao..." Seeing this scene, Tong Waner frowned slightly and her eyes were full of worry. "Wan''er, don''t worry. Wang Xiao''s skill is extraordinary. These people are not his opponents." Tong Shan saw the worry in his daughter''s eyes, patted her sweet shoulder and said to her. Sure enough, just as the Chu family was about to rush in front of Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s face was cold and his body moved, so he disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already standing among the Chu family. He was like a ghost shuttling through the crowd. Bang Bang One after another, the dull sound of boxing to meat sounded in the air. In the crowd, those Chu families were thrown out one after another like sandbags. "Chuyang, let''s fight together." Chu camp was surprised to see this scene. He couldn''t care any more and shouted at Chu Yang. "Good!" Chu Yang also put down his gratitude and resentment with Chu camp at the moment, nodded and agreed that the Third Master of Chu''s task must be completed! The momentum of their whole body suddenly broke out, and they were in pairs His legs stared, left and right, and hit Wang Xiao on both sides. "A master of ancient martial arts in Ming Jin period and a young master in Ming Jin period? It''s interesting!" At this time, Wang Xiao also noticed that there were two strong breath coming. He turned his head and smiled at Chu Ying and Chu Yang. His fighting intention was provoked for a few minutes. He slightly transported a trace of internal power from the Dantian, wrapped it around his fists, and blasted away at Chu camp and Chu Yang. Chu Ying and Chu Yang saw this and did not hesitate. Their internal power was concentrated in their fists and suddenly rushed to Wang Xiao''s fists. Poof At the moment when the four fists touched, the faces of Chu Ying and Chu Yang suddenly changed. Their throats were sweet, and a mouthful of flirtatious blood suddenly vomited out. A powerful force crashed down their fists on them. Bang Bang Both of them were shot and flew out, bumping into the tea table and bookcase respectively, and the debris flew sideways. The air seemed to be evacuated in an instant, dead silence. All the people who saw this scene held their breath and looked at Wang Xiao in shock. The two strongest masters of the Chu family were solved by the young man at the same time? "How, how possible, how can you be so strong!" Chu Ying got up from the bookcase with a ferocious face, as if he had fallen into madness, and smiled at Wang. Wang Xiao''s fist has been broken by his meridians. Now he is a loser. "Keep this question and ask the king of hell." Wang Xiao moved and came to the Chu camp. He grabbed his neck and twisted it. The Chu camp''s eyes turned over and died. Seeing this scene, the children of the Chu family no longer had the arrogance they had before. Even the Chu camp was not the opponent of Wang Xiao. How could they defeat Wang Xiao and beg for mercy on their knees. "Wang Shao, give us a life. We all just obey orders." "Yes, yes!" The bodyguards of Tong''s group saw this scene and looked at Wang Xiao with admiration and awe. Worthy of being their uncle, he turned the tide and saved them from fire and water with the help of one person! Wang Xiao glanced at the children of the Chu family and said lightly, "those who help the tyranny are often more hateful than the perpetrators. I said that those who make my women cry must die, and you are no exception!" As soon as his voice fell, his hands turned over, and countless cold awns suddenly rushed out of his hands. In the blink of an eye, they pierced the throats of those Chu children. As soon as their eyes stared, they fell to the ground and died. In the field, only chuyang, who was seriously injured, remained alive. "Wang, Wang Xiao, I''ll tell you something about Ding Mengqi. Can you kill me?" Aware of Wang Xiao''s cold eyes, Chu Yang''s body shivered and said weakly to him. "Ding Mengqi?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face sank. The Chu family not only shot at Tong''s group, but also shot at sister Mengqi now. It''s like looking for death! Immediately, his eyes were cold, looked at Chu Yang coldly and said, "say, what did you do to her?" "No, it''s not what I did to her. It''s master chuba who took her away. It should be in the chujia hotel now..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s cold words, Chu Yang couldn''t help shivering and hurriedly said to Wang Xiao. At last, he stopped, because everyone knows what this means. Sure enough, Wang Xiao''s face was cold and his voice became very dark: "take me to Chu''s Hotel immediately. If sister Mengqi has a little mistake, I''ll let you Chu''s disappear in Lincheng!" A magnificent killing intention suddenly burst out of Wang Xiao''s body, like a strong wind and waves, pressing everyone present out of breath. "Yes, yes!" Chuyang was also Wang Xiao, who was frightened by his amazing killing intention. His voice trembled and quickly nodded. ------------------- If you have something to go out today, you can only start two shifts first. If you come back early in the evening, you will have one shift. If you come back late, you will make up for it tomorrow Chapter 111 In a luxury suite in the Chu family hotel, the decoration here is very magnificent, surrounded by expensive decoration. In the center of the suite, there is a huge bathtub in it. Originally, this is still a couple''s interesting suite! In the main room of the suite, there is a huge water bed. At this time, a slim figure is lying on the water bed. The white shirt wrapped her towering and full, coupled with Yingying''s thin waist, outlined a charming curve. The straight and slender jade legs were wrapped by a black tight miniskirt, revealing the snow-white below the knee. The exquisite jade feet were wrapped by a pair of red high-heeled shoes, which could not be seen as sexy and charming. That beautiful shadow has a mature and charming face. Her eyebrows are like the moon, her beautiful eyes are like stars, her nose is tall and her mouth is bright red. It can be said to be the best of beauty. "Hehe, Ding Mengqi, I can''t imagine that you can''t escape my palm after all. You''re mine tonight." Chu Ba stood in front of the water bed, glanced at the unconscious Ding Mengqi, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, followed the buttons on his clothes, and said with a bad smile. As long as this woman is on, after tomorrow, even if Ding Mengqi is reluctant, she can only be his woman. At this time, Ding Mengqi''s eyelashes trembled slightly. She slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Chu BA in front of her, her face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "Chu, Chu Ba, what do you want to do?" "Hey, Ding Mengqi, are you awake? That''s just right. It''s more pleasant to play like this." After seeing Ding Mengqi wake up, Chu BA''s mouth slightly raised a bad smile and said hey hey to Ding Mengqi. "Don''t come here, you get out of here!" Ding Mengqi just woke up and was stimulated by drugs. Her limbs were weak. Seeing Chu BA''s ferocious smile, she couldn''t help but retreat and scolded Chu Ba angrily. "Hehe, Ding Mengqi, what do you think I will be like before? I''ll listen to what you say? Now, you''re just the fish on my sticky board." Chu Ba said to Ding Mengqi with a bad smile. "You, if you dare to touch me, Wang Xiao will not let you go." Hearing Chu BA''s words, Ding Mengqi jumped in her heart and said to Chu Ba like a conditioned reflex. Hearing Ding Mengqi mention Wang Xiao, Chu baling for a moment, and then a cruel smile appeared on his face: "Wang Xiao? Hehe, I''m afraid he''s going to be difficult to protect himself now." "What did you do to Wang Xiao?" Hearing Chu BA''s words, Ding Mengqi''s face changed slightly and asked him. "He is now estimated to have been cheated by Uncle Ying into Tong''s group. There are countless sharp blades waiting for him there. I''m afraid you''ll die and return!" Chu Ba smiled and sneered at Ding Mengqi. "Well, how is this possible? He''s very skilled." Hearing the speech, Ding Mengqi''s face changed slightly, and her face was unwilling to believe it. She shook her head and said. "No matter how powerful his skill is, he can''t be the opponent of Uncle Ying. You know, uncle Ying and they are all mingjinqi experts." Chu Ba disdained a smile and sneered at Ding Mengqi. Finally, his eyes fell on Ding Mengqi''s graceful figure. He smiled and said, "Ding Mengqi, the boy is bound to die. You don''t have to worry about him anymore. You''d better wait on me tonight!" While talking, Chu Ba has untied his coat and is ready to rush at Ding Mengqi. "No!" When Ding Mengqi saw this, her face suddenly changed and she wanted to continue to step back, but Xiangbei met a cold wood wall. She''s back at the head of the bed! "Hey, Ding Mengqi, you''re from me tonight!" Chu BA''s mouth slightly raised a bad smile and finally grabbed Ding Mengqi''s jade hand. Bang At this time, the door of the suite was suddenly kicked open and a deafening sound sounded. A cold, piercing sound also came from outside the gate suddenly, with a dull sense of killing. "You touch her and try?" Hearing this, Chu BA''s face suddenly changed and turned to the gate. Wang Xiao came in slowly from outside the gate. His eyes were dark and his whole body exuded a terrible killing intention. He carried a bodyguard who had been unconscious in both hands. Outside the gate, Chu Yang had also been knocked unconscious and thrown aside. "Wang Xiao, you''re here." At the moment of seeing Wang Xiao, Ding Mengqi''s face suddenly showed a touch of excited joy, full of joy. Here he is! With him, I''m not afraid of the sky falling. "Wang Xiao, why are you here? Didn''t you go to Tong''s group?" Chu BA was shocked and stunned on his face. He stared at Wang Xiao and asked. At this time, shouldn''t Wang Xiao be subdued, killed or imprisoned by Uncle Ying? How did you show up here. "Tong''s group? I''ve been there." Wang Xiao said with a pale face. While talking, he also threw the two stun bodyguards aside. "Then how could you come here? Didn''t uncle Ying take you..." hearing Wang Xiao''s indifferent words, Chu Ba felt a touch of uneasiness in his heart and asked Wang Xiao. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Wang Xiao. "Oh, you mean those people in the Chu family?" Wang Xiao suddenly realized, grinned at Chu Ba and said, "I killed them all." "Kill, kill?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s indifferent words, Chu BA''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. Immediately, he was a little excited and said, "how is it possible, uncle Ying? They are all mingjinqi experts. How can you kill them!" "Hehe, Mingjin period master, is he very powerful?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and asked back at Chu ba. "Well..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s arrogant and arrogant words, Chu Ba didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Well, I''m very busy. I don''t have time to talk with you here. I told you before that if you annoy sister Mengqi and me again, I''ll make you die ugly. Now that you''ve done it..." Wang Xiao waved his hand and interrupted Chu BA''s words. His face was indifferent and said. "Wang Jiacheng said with a timid smile," but I didn''t want to do anything. " Click Before Chu Ba finished his words, a thick palm grabbed his neck and broke his neck with a "click". Chu BA''s eyes widened, his head dropped to one side, and he died. "Rash, kill and kill. The Chu family in Beicheng district? What is it?" Wang Xiao casually threw Chu BA''s body to the ground. His face was indifferent and said with disdain. Since the Chu family in Beicheng district has dealt with Tong''s group and him, why should he worry so much. If a man is alive, he will be killed when he is killed. You can dominate the world and cover the sky with one hand. I will blow him with one fist! Chapter 112 "Wang, Wang Xiao, you killed someone." When Ding Mengqi saw this scene, she stared at Wang Xiao with wide eyes, and said with a slightly frightened face. Seeing a look of panic on Ding Mengqi''s face, Wang Xiao didn''t think of making fun of her. He smiled at her and said, "why, sister Mengqi, are you afraid?" "I, I''m not afraid." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ding Mengqi gritted her teeth and said seriously to Wang Xiao. Anyway, Wang Xiao killed Chu BA in order to save her. If it''s a big deal, take it with Wang Xiao! "All right, let''s go." Hearing Ding Mengqi''s words, Wang Xiao also raised a slight smile at the corners of her mouth and said to her. Just now, although Wang Xiao was joking with Ding Mengqi, he also wanted to see how Ding Mengqi would react. If Ding Mengqi looks hesitant or afraid, Wang Xiao will turn around and leave without hesitation, and the gratitude and resentment with Ding Mengqi will be cleared from now on. "Go? But what about him?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ding Mengqi was stunned, pointed to Chu Ba and said timidly to Wang Xiao. "Don''t worry, he will be dealt with naturally. We don''t need to consider it." Wang Xiao heard the speech, smiled and said to dingmengqi. This matter has been involved in the aristocratic family, and ordinary people can''t deal with it anymore. And he is just chuyang. When chuyang wakes up, he will clean up for chuba. While talking, he took Ding Mengqi''s snow-white lotus root jade hand and walked outside the suite. "But..." Ding Mengqi originally wanted to say something, but she had been pulled out by Wang Xiao, so she had to be silent. After they left the suite, chuyang, who fell unconscious at the gate, also moved his eyebrows slightly. He quietly opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Wang Xiao had gone. "The little devil finally left. I didn''t expect his strength to be so powerful. Even Chu Ying, who is Xiaocheng of Mingjin period, is not his opponent." Chu Yang got up from the ground, breathed heavily and whispered. While talking, his eyes also fell on the dead Chu ba. He sighed and said, "Alas, even the Third Master of Chu is dead. This matter has become big. Not only the Third Master of Chu will not give up, but I''m afraid even the owner of the house will be angry!" At the thought of the angry owner, Chu Yang''s body trembled for a long time, and his eyes were full of panic. ¡­¡­ On the street, Wang Xiaozheng was walking with Ding Mengqi''s soft hands, and from time to time, he felt Ding Mengqi''s greasy and snow-white jade hands dishonestly. "Wang Xiao, have you touched enough?" Ding Mengqi was still a little frightened at the beginning, but slowly, her mood stabilized. After noticing Wang Xiao''s small movements, she stared at Wang Xiao and said to him. "Sister Mengqi, what do you mean by that? I didn''t touch you. I''m just massaging the acupoints of your little hands. My medical skills are very good." Hearing Ding Mengqi''s words, Wang Xiao coughed softly. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. He said solemnly to Ding Mengqi. "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Ding Mengqi gave Wang a white smile and said in a leisurely voice. Seeing Ding Mengqi''s suspicious look, Wang Xiao knew that if she didn''t show her hands today, Ding Mengqi would be regarded as a rogue taking advantage of her, although He''s really taking advantage! "Sister Mengqi, did you take any medicine with pungent smell, and now you feel weak in your limbs?" Wang Xiao coughed lightly and then said solemnly. "This bright eyed man can see it at a glance. It''s nothing." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ding Mengqi was a little surprised, but she pretended to be calm on her face and hummed to Wang Xiao. While they were talking, they had come to a small park, where there were many benches for people to rest. Ding Mengqi''s physical strength had not recovered much, so they chose a bench and sat down. Wang Xiao seemed to have guessed that Ding Mengqi would say so. With a faint smile, he then said to Ding Mengqi: "in addition, you haven''t had enough sleep recently. You always have insomnia, and you often feel cold feet and palace in the middle of the night, right?" "Yes, how do you know?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ding Mengqi''s eyebrows were also a pick. She said in a slightly excited tone. Her eyes looking at Wang Xiao were also a little more surprised. He, how did he know I had insomnia, cold feet and cold palace? "Sister Mengqi, don''t worry. You''ll be excited when I finish..." Seeing Ding Mengqi''s shocked look, Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a slight smile and said seriously to her face: "after my summary, you should have the problem of irregular menstruation?" "Stop talking..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ding Mengqi''s pretty face turned red. She couldn''t help lowering her head and yelled at Wang Xiaojiao. I''m so ashamed This kind of thing is actually known by their own students "Sister Mengqi, so I should be right?" Seeing Ding Mengqi''s shy appearance, Wang Xiao also touched her nose and smiled at her. It is very rare to see Ding Mengqi show this shy appearance. If those pursuers of Ding Mengqi stand here at the moment and see Ding Mengqi showing the shy appearance of the little woman, they will be surprised. "Well..." Ding Mengqi blushed and nodded shyly, only making a light sound like a mosquito. "Sister Mengqi, in fact, I have a way to help you cure your irregular menstruation. There are two methods, one is quick and the other is slow. It depends on which one you want to choose." Seeing Ding Mengqi''s shy appearance, Wang Xiao smiled and said to her. "Really? Tell me, which are the two?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ding Mengqi couldn''t help but look at him and asked excitedly. This problem has plagued her for many years. She tried to see a doctor herself, but it didn''t work. "Let me start with the slower one. As I told you before, massage the acupoints twice a month to help you push the blood through the uterus. Within six months, this problem will be cured." Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense and said. "Ah, it will take so long. I''d better choose quick acting." When Ding Mengqi heard that it was so troublesome, she couldn''t help but toot her small mouth and said to Wang Xiao. "Are you sure?" Hearing Ding Mengqi''s words, Wang Xiao''s face became a little strange and looked at Ding Mengqi with a bad smile. "I''m sure. Come on, what''s the quick way?" Ding Mengqi didn''t see the strangeness in Wang Xiao''s expression, and nodded seriously at him. "Cough, this girl has irregular menstruation. According to the words of traditional Chinese medicine, it is the imbalance of yin and Yang in the body, which leads to the disorder of the human system. Therefore, the most direct and simplest way is to find a boyfriend and do something adults should do. The harmony of Yin and Yang is natural." Wang Xiao said with a bad smile and looked at Ding Mengqi. In the end, his eyes became a little green. When hearing this, dingqi''s face was as red as a ripe apple. Originally, this is the quick way! Chapter 113 "Wang Xiao, you are playing a rogue!" Ding Mengqi blushed with shame, and beichi bit her teeth and said angrily to Wang Xiaojiao. The appearance of shame and anger made people couldn''t help looking more. "Sister Mengqi, you wronged me. You asked me the quick fix." Wang smiled and said with a sad smile. At least he is really wronged, or deliberately, then only Wang Xiao himself knows. "Hum, I don''t care. You''re just playing hooligans!" Ding Mengqi blushed, smiled at Wang and snorted coldly. "Well, are you going to choose a quick method or a slower one?" Wang Xiao was embarrassed and touched his nose, but he still had a thick face and asked Ding Mengqi. "Nonsense, of course, is the second kind. What bad thoughts are you full of, you little villain?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ding Mengqi glared at him and said. A quick way, she is not willing to implement. "Cough, I respect the wishes of the patient." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said with a smile. "Hum!" Ding Mengqi snorted coldly. Her crystal clear eyes also flashed a touch of hesitation. Then she stretched out her snow-white jade hand and handed it to Wang Xiao. She said proudly, "press it!" Recently, she has a faint sign that her relatives are coming. For reasons of disharmony, she will have dysmenorrhea every time her relatives come. And every time it hurts so much that his face is blue and his lips are white. Now that he knows that Wang Xiaohui can use traditional Chinese massage, he naturally wants to try it. "Well, good." A wry smile appeared on Wang''s smiling face, and he also took the jade hand handed by Ding Mengqi. His face became serious and solemn. After taking over Ding Mengqi''s soft jade hand, he also attached his internal force to his hand and immediately massaged Ding Mengqi. Ding Mengqi only felt a gentle warm current between her hands. She didn''t know whether it was the temperature of Wang Xiao''s palm. Anyway, she felt very comfortable when she was massaged by Wang Xiao. Her small mouth opened slightly and was ready to sing. No, hold it! How can you make a fool of yourself in front of Wang Xiao! At the critical moment, Ding Mengqi resisted the idea of chanting and constantly reminded herself to be reserved. "Sister Mengqi, the next massage will hurt a little, but it will be fine after the pain. You can bear it." At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but speak and said to Ding Mengqi. Will it hurt? Ding Mengqi was stunned when she heard the speech. Before she could react, she felt a sudden force coming from the jade hand held by Wang Xiao, and then her wrist acupoints suddenly hurt. Ah... The severe pain immediately made Ding Mengqi feel extremely painful, but before she cried out, a gentle warm current came from her little hand again, swallowing the pain and replacing it with a sense of comfort rushing up the forehead. "Well..." She opened her mouth, and the pain she wanted to shout was replaced by a sense of comfort, which made her sing involuntarily. The voice was as crisp as hemp, charming and moving. On hearing this sound, Ding Mengqi''s pretty face was full of blushes. This, this voice is from me? Shame! Wang Xiao''s mouth also twitched. He didn''t expect Ding Mengqi to make such an attractive voice. He couldn''t help glancing at Ding Mengqi. This grinding goblin. "No, I must hold back." Aware that Wang Xiao''s strange eyes fell on her, Ding Mengqi blushed even more, and secretly determined that no matter how comfortable she was later, she could not make this shameful voice again. But as soon as her voice fell, Wang Xiao''s massage technique changed, with greater strength and stronger pain. The ensuing sense of comfort hit her like a sea wave. She was stunned in an instant, and a light chant came: "Hmm..." As soon as the voice came out, Ding Mengqi''s pretty face immediately turned red. "Sister Mengqi, if you make such a sound again, I''m afraid I can''t control it." Wang Xiao coughed and couldn''t help but say to Ding Mengqi that his eyes had become a little strange. His hands still continued to massage Ding Mengqi''s little hands. "I, I don''t want to. It''s so comfortable." Ding Mengqi''s face was pink, Bei''s teeth nibbled, smiled at Wang and said shyly. This feeling is so comfortable that she can''t help it. After that, a sense of pain came, and Ding Mengqi couldn''t help singing again. "Hiss... The sound is so evocative." Hearing Ding Mengqi''s charming singing voice, Wang Xiao took a breath of air-conditioning, which would suppress the dry fire in her heart. She was helpless in her heart. Why did he massage Ding Mengqi in the small park? I knew that I would open a room in a small hotel and massage Ding Mengqi Wang Xiao was annoyed, but he could only endure the dryness in his heart and massage Ding Mengqi. The massage process of a Guanyin hand cannot stop, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted. For a time, the charming chanting sound sounded from time to time in the small park "OK..." After a long time, Wang Xiao breathed out and said helplessly to Ding Mengqi. While talking, he also loosened his soft little hand holding Ding Mengqi. Finally, it was solved, and then let Ding Mengqi sing down. He was afraid that he would really lose control of Ding Mengqi and eat her in the small park. "Ah, is it over? So soon?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ding Mengqi, who had narrowed her beautiful eyes and had a comfortable face, couldn''t help but open her eyes and showed an expression of regret on her face. It''s because Wang Xiao helped her massage. It''s so comfortable! "Sister Mengqi, if it doesn''t end, I can''t help eating you." Wang Xiao glanced at Ding Mengqi with a wry smile on his face and said to her. Hearing the speech, Ding Mengqi blushed slightly on her cheeks, smiled at Wang, but said disdainfully: "cut, let you eat, dare you eat? Little villain." I''m so angry! Hearing Ding Mengqi''s words, he was furious and said he didn''t dare to eat! I''m kidding. Who was he afraid of? "Who says I dare not eat." As soon as Wang Xiao straightened his waist, he rushed at Ding Mengqi and pressed Ding Mengqi on the chair. "Wang Xiao, what are you doing? Let go of me." Seeing that Wang Xiao really jumped up, Ding Mengqi blushed and said to Wang Xiao with shame and anger. "Sister Mengqi, didn''t you say I dare not? I''ll eat it and show you now!" Wang smiled and smiled at Ding Mengqi. At this time, an old man appeared in the small park on crutches. He was stunned and stared at Wang Xiao and Ding Mengqi. Seeing this, they also got up quickly and arranged their clothes with an embarrassed face. The boss glanced at Wang Xiao and Ding Mengqi, shook his head and sighed, "it''s nice to be young." Soon he left slowly. "Wang Xiao, it''s all your fault. You''re always mischievous. Have you been seen?" Dingmengqi blushed with shame, smiling at Wang and scolding him. "I didn''t expect there were people in the small park so late." Hearing Ding Mengqi''s words, Wang smiled awkwardly and said, but he cursed the old man thousands of times in his heart. This old man, it''s not the right time! "Hum!" Ding Mengqi ignored Wang Xiao''s explanation, stared at Wang Xiao and left angrily Wang Xiao had no choice but to smile bitterly, but he still caught up and sent Ding Mengqi back to the teacher''s apartment. He killed so many people in the Chu family. There must be a hard battle next. He has to start preparing ------------------- It has been sent today and still needs an update tonight Chapter 114 In the eastern sea, in a conference room of a large cruise ship. "We''ll be in China soon. We all have 12 points in mind. This time, the first school we want to go to is Lincheng University in Lincheng, Jiangnan province. It''s said that there are many experts in Taekwondo Club in their school. Don''t take it lightly." In front of the conference table in the conference room, a middle-aged Japanese man in his thirties patted the table and said to the students in the conference room. These students are all dressed in Japanese school uniforms, male and female. Everyone has a proud look on their faces and sits lazily in their seats. "Mr. Hirai, you''re too cautious. Isn''t it a Taekwondo Club in a university in China? I can solve them all by myself." A short haired boy, with a defiant face, slumped in a chair and said with disdain. "Noguchi He Hui, your attitude is right for me!" Seeing the lazy appearance of the male student named Noguchi Hehui, Masao Hirai said coldly to him, and there was also some helplessness in his heart. Although he Hui Noguchi''s strength among these students is not strong, he has become a master of karate at a young age. He is gifted and naturally arrogant. On weekdays, he never disagrees with anyone except a few students. However, as the foreman of the Japanese exchange group, Masahiro Hirai took them to Lincheng University for exchange in order to increase their experience. Before coming, Masao Hirai''s teacher once reminded him: "it''s OK to bring students to China for experience, but don''t be too high-profile." "China, an ancient oriental country with many strange people and scholars, is mostly hidden in the market. If it is too high-profile, it may even lose its life." Masao Hirai believed his teacher''s words, so when he came to China, he held a special meeting to remind the following students not to be too high-profile. It can be seen that these students in the conference room are all arrogant and helpless. "Mr. Hirai, you''re too nervous. Relax. We''re going to Lincheng university to abuse vegetables this time. Karate is the most powerful martial arts in the world. Taekwondo? Hehe, HuaQuan embroidered legs." Sure enough, hearing what Hirai said, he Hui Noguchi smiled and said with disdain. "Yes, Lincheng university students are just a bunch of rookies." The Japanese students around also agreed one after another, with a look of disdain on their faces. For a time, the meeting room was full of ridicule, and only a few students kept silent. At this time, he Hui Noguchi turned his head and looked at a girl in school uniform next to him. His eyes twinkled and asked in a slightly flattering tone: "Mary Ozawa, do you think I can solve all the students of Lincheng University alone?" Next to Noguchi He Hui, a sweet looking and slim girl in school uniform sat in it. From the meeting to now, she has been reading with a book and did not participate in the discussion. When he Hui heard Noguchi ask her, her pretty face as smooth as milk was raised slowly. Her big black gem eyes blinked and said indifferently, "you haven''t fought with those students of Lincheng University, so I don''t know their strength. You have to fight to know if you can solve all of them." Ozawa Mary love gave a regular answer, impartial and indifferent, as if she was not interested in anything. Hearing the words of Ozawa''s love, he Hui Noguchi showed a disappointed look on his face and said to her, "Ozawa''s love, can''t you give me a positive answer and make me excited?" "Noguchi He Hui, it seems that Mary Ozawa doesn''t like you." "Yes, you can''t have this heart." When the Japanese students around saw this scene, their faces showed a bad smile and joked at Noguchi He Hui. "You all shut up." Hearing the words of the students, Noguchi He Hui blushed and said angrily to them. The students around laughed when they saw this. When Masao Hirai saw the mess of the students in the conference room, he felt a headache and turned to a flat headed student on the other side of the conference table. The boy''s face was solemn, and his whole body exuded a sharp breath. He was arrogant, as if no one could get into his eyes. "Takeichi Yamamoto, they all expressed their views. You''re not going to say a word." Hirai''s eyes fell on Takeichi Yamamoto''s face and asked. Takeichi Yamamoto, one of the most proud students of Masao Hirai''s teacher, is regarded as Masao Hirai''s younger martial brother, but only Masao Hirai''s teacher knows how strong his strength is. Masato Hirai once heard the teacher say vaguely that Takeichi Yamamoto''s strength has surpassed his senior brother. Therefore, Masao Hirai also wants to know what Takeichi Yamamoto thinks. As soon as Masao Hirai said this, all the students in the conference room were silent and looked at Takeichi Yamamoto at the same time. A look of awe appeared on everyone''s face. "There''s nothing to say. God blocks and kills God and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha. However, how strong the opponent is, it can''t be an opponent of karate." Takeichi Yamamoto''s face was indifferent. He slowly raised his head and looked at Masao Hirai. He said indifferently. Unlike Ozawa''s indifference to everything, Takeichi Yamamoto''s indifference is the indifference to life. In his eyes, it seems that there are only the strong and the dead! Hearing Takeichi Yamamoto''s words, all the students in the conference room beat a cold cicada and looked at Takeichi Yamamoto with respect. Takeichi Yamamoto is invincible in their hearts! "Takeichi Yamamoto, your hostility is still too heavy." Hearing Takeichi Yamamoto''s words, Masao Hirai raised a wry smile at the corners of his mouth and said helplessly to him. The teacher is right. Junior brother Takeichi Yamamoto didn''t encounter any strong and setbacks along the way. He is too sharp. If he goes on like this, it''s easy to be rigid and will break. I just hope this trip to China can sharpen the spirit of the first martial brother of benwu mountain. Soon, Masao Hirai told the students that after the cruise ship landed, he could have a free day, and then go to Lincheng university to announce the adjournment of the meeting. "Mary Ozawa loves you. Where are you going to play after the cruise ship lands? Do you want me to accompany you?" After the meeting, he Hui Noguchi also gathered in front of Mary Ozawa and said flatteringly to her. "No, I want to go to Lincheng library. I don''t need company." Ozawa Mary AI slowly closed the book, glanced at Noguchi He Hui and said indifferently. He even got up and walked to the meeting room, leaving yekou He Hui with a gloomy face standing in the meeting room. As night fell, Ozawa loved to come to the deck outside the cruise ship. Her beautiful eyes looked at the eastern coast where the city lights had faintly appeared, and whispered, "Hello, mysterious and beautiful oriental Huaxia!" ------------------- The fourth watch is over. Thank you for your support Chapter 115 The next day, on the street of Dongcheng District, a couple strolled on the street. The young and beautiful shadow walked happily in front. The boy behind him walked slowly with many things in his hands. "Brother Wang Xiao, you walk so slowly." Seeing Wang Xiao''s slow appearance, Tong Waner couldn''t help but doodle Mouth, said dissatisfied. "Wan''er, I still have so many things in my hand. How can I walk fast." Wang Yan said with a helpless smile. Early this morning, Tong Waner called and asked herself to go shopping with her. It was a rare weekend. Wang Xiao wanted to have a good sleep, but he had to obey Tong Waner''s orders. After what happened to the Chu family in Beicheng District yesterday, Wang Xiao also knew that Tong Waner was actually very afraid. Now is the time to need someone to accompany her. It''s not that. After shopping all morning, Tong Waner bought large and small bags of things, and he was taking them all. "Brother Wang Xiao, how powerful are you? What is such a little thing? Hey, hey." Tong Waner smelled the speech. Her tall Qiong nose was cute. She stuck out her tongue, smiled at Wang and said with an embarrassed smile. She also realized that she seemed to buy more things. Immediately, she suggested, "if brother Wang Xiao is tired, let''s find a place to have a rest first?" I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Wang smiled, nodded and said, "well, let''s find a milk tea shop nearby." They were in a large shopping mall with everything in it, so they soon found a good milk tea shop. They found a place near the window, ordered two cups of milk tea and some snacks, and then talked. It''s not so much a chat as Tong Waner''s unilateral account of her experience and interesting stories in the East Campus of Lincheng University. From time to time, Wang Xiao would reply and listen carefully to Tong Waner''s words. "Brother Wang Xiao, I miss you..." Speaking of the end, Tong Waner couldn''t help but toot up a little Mouth, big black stone like beautiful eyes looked at Wang Xiao and said wrongly. At this moment, Tong Waner is like a lovely little girl. She speaks her heart very simply and frankly. There is no reserve that a girl should have. If you let those hanging wires in Lin Dadong campus see their goddess show such a little girl''s posture in front of a man, they will be shocked and beat their heads and feet. "Am I not in front of Wan''er now?" Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang Xiao''s heart was also warm. He stretched out his hand to touch Tong Waner''s head and smiled. Now, he really regards himself as Tong Waner''s fiance and Tong Waner as his woman. No matter who wants to hurt or take away Tong Waner, Wang Xiao will not let him succeed! The two were intimate again for half a meeting until the waiter brought up two cups of milk tea. Tong Waner was shy to let go of Wang Xiao. "Beauty, can you add a wechat and make friends?" At this time, a boy dressed in non mainstream clothes came over from one side, took out his mobile phone, and asked Tong Waner with a smile, regardless of Wang Xiao''s face. The non mainstream boy just asked Tong Waner for a micro signal. Several non mainstream boys on the table next to him were whistling and coaxing. Obviously, these non mainstream youth are all in a group. It seems that they have made some bets "Sorry, I already have a boyfriend." Tong Waner glanced at the non mainstream boy, then pointed to Wang Xiao and said indifferently to him. Tong Waner''s indifferent temperament is not pretended, but actually cold, refusing people thousands of miles away. Her innocent, cute, silly, white and sweet little girl posture will only show up in front of Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao heard Tong Waner''s words, the corners of his mouth also raised a slight smile. "I don''t mind. I just want to make friends with you." The non mainstream boy glanced at Wang Xiao, but turned around again, brazenly pestering Tong Waner. Tong Waner frowned slightly. She had made it clear that the other party was still tangled. Her voice became colder and said to the non mainstream boy, "sorry, I don''t want to make you a friend." This time, Tong Waner''s words were very direct and simple, and her tone was indifferent. "Ha ha, the mouse failed to chat up. What a shame." "I said he would lose. He had to pretend with us..." "If I had been in charge, I would have succeeded." The non mainstream youth at the next table saw this scene and mocked the non mainstream youth who came to chat up. After the non mainstream youth was rejected by Tong Waner, his face also became very ugly. His eyes under the black frame glasses were full of cold color. He turned and walked back. He shouted and scolded on his mouth: "wipe, pretend to be a bitch. I don''t know how many times he has been ridden by others, but he still pretended to be simple for me." As soon as this remark came out, Wang Xiao''s face sank, slowly raised his head, stared at the non mainstream glasses man with sharp eyes, and said coldly, "stop, what did you just say, have the guts to say it again!" The woman who dares to insult him will die! Tong Waner''s Dai eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled, and a flash of anger flashed in her eyes. "Boy, what are you? Let me say it again, just once again?" After being rejected by Tong Waner, the man with non mainstream glasses lost so much face in front of his brothers. He was already a little angry. When he heard Wang Xiao''s words, he also turned around, glanced at Wang Xiao and hummed coldly. After saying that, his voice turned, his greedy eyes glanced at Tong Waner''s graceful figure, smiled at Wang again, and said with a bad smile, "it''s a pity to be ridden by you because this girl has such a good figure. However, talk to your brothers about the feeling of this girl riding." "Die!" Hearing the foul language of the non mainstream glasses man, Wang Xiao''s face sank, his right hand suddenly stretched out and slapped him in the face of the non mainstream glasses man. Pa A clear and loud slap suddenly sounded in the milk tea shop, startling the surrounding diners to cast their eyes. Everyone saw a red and swollen slap print on the right face of the non mainstream glasses man. Half of his face had been swollen into a pig''s head, which looked very funny and ridiculous. "You, you dare to hit me!" The non mainstream glasses man stared at Wang Xiao, as if he hadn''t reacted from Wang Xiao''s action of beating him. Pa Who knows, as soon as his voice fell, the second slap came and threw it at the other side of his face. "I still need to consider whether I dare to beat you?" Wang Xiao glanced at the non mainstream glasses man, his face was indifferent, and said calmly. "You!" When the non mainstream glasses man heard Wang Xiao''s words, he finally reacted. He only felt a burst of anger burst from his chest and stared at Wang Xiao angrily, as if he wanted to swallow Wang Xiao''s blood and eat his meat! Chapter 116 The companions of the non mainstream glasses man also stood up one after another and came over with a bad face. Wang Xiao didn''t seem to see it. He looked at the non mainstream glasses man calmly and said coldly, "don''t chat up other people''s girlfriends in front of others in the future. Not everyone has such a good temper as me." When they heard the speech, they all rolled their eyes in unison. These two slaps almost swollen the non mainstream glasses man''s face into a pig''s head. Is that a good temper? Poof Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner also burst into a laugh and was amused by Wang Xiao. Brother Wang Xiao is so cute "Asshole, dare to hit me. I''ll kill you today." The non mainstream glasses man was also angry when he heard the speech. He clenched his fist and was ready to blow at Wang Xiao''s face. "Strike a stone with an egg, overestimate your strength!" Seeing the action of the non mainstream glasses man, the corner of Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a slight arc and shook his head at him. While talking, Wang Xiao also stretched out his right hand, grabbed the fist of the man with non mainstream eyes and pulled it back. The glasses man was pulled over by him. Before the glasses man reacted, a whip leg hit him with a strong wind and kicked him on the abdomen. "Ah..." As soon as the man with glasses stared, the whole man was kicked up by Wang Xiao, making an arc in the air, and then the whole man knelt directly on his knees. When his knees fell to the ground, the biting pain came along his knees and filled the whole body of the man with glasses. The pain made him bite his teeth. Wow When the onlookers saw this scene, their eyes widened and a burst of shock. People often come to this milk tea shop to drink milk tea, and they are familiar with those non mainstream young people. On weekdays, these non mainstream young people get together and make a lot of noise in the corner of the milk tea shop. They account for a large number of them, and chat up many beautiful girls from time to time. The boys who came out with beautiful girls wanted to attack, but they knew they were outnumbered, so they had to bite their teeth and hold back. Now when I see someone cleaning up these non mainstream youth, I applaud them. "The young man was so powerful that he was kicked out by the non mainstream youth." "Powerful is powerful, but there are a lot of non mainstream boys. Can this young man deal with them all?" While applauding, they could not help worrying about Wang Xiao''s safety. After all, there was more than one other person. Those non mainstream youths who watched were also stunned when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao said to do it. "Where are you still standing? What are you doing? Go up with me and kill the boy." Seeing those companions still in a daze, the non mainstream glasses man also looked angry and roared at them. "Let''s go!" Smelling the speech, those non mainstream youth reacted, looked at each other and said in unison. Immediately, they took out the folding sticks from their waist and looked at Wang Xiao fiercely. Countless folding sticks were thrown at them. "I also know how to use weapons. It''s interesting." Seeing these non mainstream young people take out their folding swing sticks, Wang Xiao''s face is indifferent and has no fear at all. Instead, a slight smile rises from the corners of his mouth and whispers. "Hum, I''ll beat you up later. I don''t think you can laugh." At this time, the non mainstream glasses man had climbed up from the ground and saw a smile on Wang''s smiling face. His face was also heavy. He said coldly. While talking, the folding swing sticks have hit Wang Xiao in front of him. If they really hit him on the head, Wang Xiao will have a concussion even if he doesn''t die. But at this time, Wang Xiao turned his right hand and a golden awn suddenly appeared between his fingers. Zi Lala He raised his right hand and waved it at those folding swing sticks. In an instant, a spark splashed at the collision between the folding swing stick and Wang Xiao''s right hand. Those non mainstream youths who had seen such a scene of sparks splashing, were scared and quickly stepped back. "How did our folding swing stick break!" When they saw that only half of the folding swing stick in their hands was left, and the other half of the broken stick had been dropped on the ground, they couldn''t help exclaiming. The fracture of the swing stick is very neat and smooth, as if it had been cut and polished by some machine. Seeing this scene, their eyes couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao''s right hand. At this look, their faces suddenly changed. "You folding sticks can''t hurt me." Aware that the eyes of those non mainstream youth looked at their hands, Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a slight arc and said faintly. His right thumb and middle finger are twisting a golden awn, which is rotating rapidly, just like a golden fingertip top. But everyone can see that this golden awn, which is constantly rotating, is the culprit who cut off the folding swing stick! This golden mang is the bat hiding dart made of gold before Wang Xiao! This bat hidden dart can be used not only as a concealed weapon, but also as a close weapon with amazing power. "Wow, is this young man holding a fingertip gyro? It looks so powerful!" "Funny, can the fingertip gyro cut off the folding swing stick?" When the surrounding diners saw this scene, they were all shocked, opened their mouths and said in an uproar. Those non mainstream youths looked dignified when they saw the bat hidden dart rotating in Wang Xiao''s hand, and some of them had retreated. But Wang Xiao doesn''t intend to let them go so easily. Although Tong Waner was approached by non mainstream glasses men, without the support of these companions, the glasses men definitely dare not say those rude words. "Since you don''t do it, let me do it." At this time, Wang Xiao also grinned and said to those non mainstream youth. "Run, spread out." Those non mainstream youths suddenly changed their faces and said in unison without hesitation. After that, they really turned around and dispersed. They got together because they had the same bad taste. Now a great disaster is coming. Naturally, no one cares about the mountain. "Think about running now? It''s too late." Wang Xiao put away the bat underground dart, raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and said. The killing power of bat underground dart is too strong to deal with these local ruffians Hooligan, it''s a bit outrageous. After that, he picked up several bamboo sticks on the table for inserting fish eggs and waved his right hand gently. Whew, whew In an instant, those bamboo sticks, like eyes, attacked those non mainstream youths who had scattered and escaped. Almost at the same time, they put a bamboo stick in their right leg and fell to the ground. When the people around saw this scene, they all took a cold breath and were shocked. Can flying flowers and leaves hurt the enemy? Is this boy a legendary Wulin expert? "Still running?" Wang Xiao came to these people and grinned at them. "Brother, please spare your life, young Xia. We''re wrong. We won''t run away." Those non mainstream youth who had seen such strange means were all frightened, knelt on the ground, smiled at Wang and kowtowed for mercy. Seeing that it was almost the same, Tong Waner advised Wang Xiao, "brother Wang Xiao, it''s almost the same. Let them go." Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang Xiao also nodded, and then hummed coldly to those non mainstream young people: "look at Wan er''s face, get out of here!" Those non mainstream youths, with gratitude on their faces, picked up the non mainstream glasses man and fled to the milk tea shop. ------------------- I asked for leave yesterday. Try to have more today. Chapter 117 After those non mainstream young people left, Wang Xiao and Tong Waner sat back and ate again. Although the diners around were surprised at Wang Xiao''s extraordinary skill, they just looked at it more. "Brother Wang Xiao, we''ve finished the milk tea. Shall we go shopping?" After drinking milk tea for a while, Tong Waner, who has not yet had enough shopping addiction, pulled Wang Xiao and said in a coquettish tone. "Still wandering?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help raising a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that the girl was so crazy when she wandered the street. "Why, brother Wang Xiao doesn''t want to go shopping with Wan''er?" Tong Waner heard the speech, and her crystal clear eyes looked straight at Wang Xiao The mouth is slightly tooted, and the innocent pretty face is full of grievances, with a look of pity at my sight. In an instant, Wang Xiao felt that countless angry eyes of male creatures came from all around. Those male creatures looked at Wang Xiao with envy, jealousy and hatred. Their eyes seemed to say, "go shopping with her!" Such a beautiful little girlfriend is just a small request to go shopping together. What''s this! "No, no, of course." Wang smiled bitterly and smiled at Tong Waner. Shopping may be tiring, but if you don''t go shopping, you may now be drowned by the saliva of all the male creatures around you. "I knew that brother Wang Xiao was the best." When Tong Waner heard the speech, a smile suddenly appeared at the corners of her mouth and smiled at Wang. Heihei Hei said with a bad smile. After Wang Xiao reluctantly settled the account, he carried a lot of things and continued to walk around the street with Tong Waner. After a stroll, it was more than half a day. When Tong Waner finally had enough addiction, the sky was getting dark. After dinner, Wang Xiao sent Tong Waner back to Tong''s group. Now, the Chu family in Beicheng District doesn''t know when they will do it, so let Tong Waner stay in Tong''s group first. There are ghosts. They protect Tong Shan. At least it''s safer. The bus station at the back door of Lincheng University. "The boy in front, stop for me." Wang Xiao had just returned to school. Before he took a few steps, he was shouted by the voice of a rough mine. A touch of doubt appeared on his face and couldn''t help turning his head. When I fixed my eyes, I saw a burly man standing under a tree, staring at him sharply. After shouting at him, I walked over quickly. Although the big man is strong, his steps are very light. Obviously, he has practiced leg Kung Fu. Wang Xiao also noticed this. "Who are you?" Wang Xiao glanced at the big man and said faintly. A leg skill expert suddenly shouted at him. There must be something important. "Did you call Wang Xiao?" The burly man didn''t answer Wang Xiao directly, but asked instead. "I am. What can I do for you?" Hearing the other party call out his name, Wang Xiao''s eyebrow was also a pick, his face was indifferent, and said. "You''re right, boy. Listen to me. My name is Nangong crazy. Nangong Xue is my sister. You defeated my sister and took advantage of my sister. I''m here to avenge her." The burly man patted his chest, pointed to Wang Xiao''s nose and said in a loud voice. His attitude is very simple and rough, which can be summed up in one sentence: I''m here to beat you today! Hearing Nangong Kuang''s words, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a radian. This big man is a little interesting and direct enough. He also grinned and said to Nangong, "so you''re looking for me to fight?" "Yes, I have to beat you all over the ground today!" Nangong clapped his chest with a loud voice and said in a deep voice with a smile at Wang. Nangong crazy''s voice was loud, and because the back door of Lincheng University was close to the bus stop, there were many students passing by. Soon they noticed the movement here and surrounded them one after another. "Well, isn''t that the brother of the president of Taekwondo Club, Nangong crazy?" "Who is the boy in front of Nangong crazy? It''s too unlucky to offend Nangong crazy?" "Isn''t it? You know, Nangong crazy''s Taekwondo strength is higher than his sister Nangong Xue. Only Nangong crazy doesn''t want to manage the affairs of Taekwondo Club, so Nangong Xue became the president of Taekwondo Club." The surrounding students gathered around and pointed at Nangong Kuang and Wang Xiao, with a look of watching a good play on their faces. "I recognize who the boy is. Wang Xiao from class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine and the one who had an affair with Xiang goddess. It was said that Wang Xiao defeated Nangong Xue, President of Taekwondo. Now it seems to be true? Otherwise Nangong maniac won''t trouble him." An informed student seemed to recognize Wang Xiao and said excitedly. When the students around heard the speech, there was another uproar. If so, Nangong Kuang and Wang Xiao will have a war today. "Yes, I came to fight with you today. Only by defeating you can I restore the reputation of my Taekwondo Club." Nangong maniac ignored the voices around him, stared at Wang Xiao and said seriously. Finally, he advised Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, if you are afraid of losing, you can surrender now and announce to the outside world that you are not my opponent. I will spare you today." "Surrender?" When Wang Xiao heard Nangong Kuang''s words, he couldn''t help smiling, shook his head at Nangong Kuang, and said, "Nangong Kuang, it''s impossible to surrender. I can''t surrender in my life, because there is no opponent. Alas, my opponent used to hang like Qing, but now the grave is full of green grass!" "..." everyone around looked black. Sing a poem before you start playing? Wang Xiao, this b-pack, they give full marks! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Nangong Kuang''s face was also heavy. He snorted coldly and said to Wang Xiao, "well, since you don''t want to surrender, don''t blame me for being impolite. Don''t regret losing at that time." "I thought you were a man just now. I didn''t expect you to be so wordy and like a woman." Wang Xiao shook his head wildly at Nangong and sighed softly. "Hum, then I''ll see if your skill is as sharp as your mouth!" Nangong was mad at the speech, and a touch of anger appeared on his face As soon as his legs stared, the whole man turned into a virtual shadow and rushed at Wang Xiao. Wow When the students around saw this scene, they were all shocked and in an uproar. "Nangong is crazy!" "Wang Xiao is dead. He dares to be arrogant in front of Nangong maniac. He will lose this time." "Fight, kill this loaded forced goods, let him have such an ambiguous relationship with the goddess Xiang, and deserve to be killed!" The comments of the students around him reached Wang Xiao''s ears. Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent without any change. His eyes always fell on the Nangong maniac who was shooting at him. He raised a radian at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "the speed is good, but he doesn''t know how the power is?" Chapter 118 After saying that, his right hand was lifted up and gently grabbed Nangong. At the same time, Nangong maniac has come less than three meters in front of Wang Xiao. His right foot is like a powerful iron whip, cutting through the air, mixed with a strong wind, and hurled at Wang Xiao''s right hand. Wang Xiao''s marshmallow like right hand is in sharp contrast to Nangong Kuang''s strong whip leg. What does that kid want? When the students around saw this scene, their eyes widened and the question appeared in their hearts at the same time. "Shouldn''t Wang Xiao want to grasp Nangong crazy''s whip leg with his hand?" "This is clearly hitting the stone with an egg." Even Nangong maniac, after seeing Wang Xiao''s action, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, mocked Wang Xiao and said: "boy, it''s a fool''s dream to grasp my foot with my hand. My whip leg weighs up to 100 kilograms, and you can''t stop it..." Before he finished speaking, Nangong Kuang''s face suddenly changed, and the words on his mouth immediately swallowed back. The sound of "bang" sounded dull, and Nangong maniac''s whip leg hit Wang Xiao''s right hand. But in Nangong crazy''s imagination, the scene of kicking Wang Xiao''s right metacarpal bone off with one foot did not appear. Instead, Wang Xiao''s right hand easily grabbed his whip leg and stood still as a mountain. He felt that he had kicked a hard wall, and the strong reaction force came back along Wang Xiao''s palm, causing Nangong to bite his teeth. Wow When the students around saw this scene, they were shocked and shocked, and their eyes widened, as if they saw something incredible. "God, Nangong crazy''s whip leg was blocked by Wang Xiao''s hand." "How can this be possible? I once saw the scene when Nangong crazy kicked the iron bar with one foot at the school party. Did he release water?" The students'' voices of discussion rose one after another in the back door of the school, like a tide, wave after wave. "Well, how can this be possible? My foot has a force of 100 Jin. How can you come down so easily." Nangong maniac stared at Wang Xiao with wide eyes and said in horror. "The speed is good and the strength is OK. Your strength is very strong, and you are indeed the strongest in the whole Taekwondo society." Wang Xiao didn''t answer Nangong Kuang''s words. After loosening Nangong Kuang''s legs, he touched his chin and said faintly. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words seemed to admit his strength, Nangong maniac didn''t mean to be happy. Instead, he felt that Wang Xiao was mocking him. His whip leg was easily blocked by Wang Xiao''s right hand. Can it be called strong strength? "No, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. I can''t beat you. Let''s come again." Nangong crazily clenched his teeth and snorted coldly at Wang Xiao. He walked quickly and attacked Wang Xiao like lightning. Sobbing Seeing that Nangong crazy''s right leg hit him like a whirlwind, mixed with the wind, Wang Xiaoxiao raised a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "Nangong crazy, you''re not my opponent, so forget it?" As he spoke, he took flexible steps to avoid Nangong''s crazy Taekwondo moves. No matter whether Nangong maniac kicked with left rotation, right back kick or split leg, he was easily avoided by Wang Xiao. In the eyes of all the students, Nangong maniac was like a child chasing an adult, but no matter how he chased, he didn''t do anything to meet the corners of the adult''s clothes. "Wang Xiao, don''t run away and have a serious fight with me." Seeing that Wang Xiao was so easy to avoid his attack, Nangong maniac''s mood became more and more manic. He said to Wang Xiao gnashing his teeth. But as soon as he said this, he realized that he was a little naive. Wang Xiao can easily avoid his attack, which shows that the strength of the other party is really better than himself. It''s just that he doesn''t want to admit it. He also knew that if he went on like this, he would not have to laugh, and his physical strength would be exhausted. At any time, he was the fish on the sticky board, and Wang Xiao disposed of it. But when Wang Xiao heard Nangong Kuang''s words, the corners of his mouth raised an arc and said with a light smile: "OK, since you have said so, I won''t run away and play with you seriously." After that, Wang Xiao really stopped five meters in front of Nangong crazy and looked at Nangong crazy indifferently. Nangong was crazy and suddenly showed a happy look on his face. If Wang Xiao didn''t run, he would fight seriously and win or lose! "Wang Xiao, I Nangong crazy admit that your strength is stronger than me. Today, after World War I, regardless of victory or defeat, I have made friends with you." Nangong maniac stared at Wang Xiao with sharp eyes, patted his chest, and said forthrightly to Wang Xiao. "Then fight!" Hearing Nangong Kuang''s words, Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a smile. Nangong Kuang''s straightforward temper also affected his temperament. As soon as the words fell, they stopped talking nonsense, moved together, turned into a virtual shadow and attacked each other. Boom In an instant, they collided with each other, and their fists and feet were right in the blink of an eye. In the eyes of all the students around, only Wang Xiao and Nangong Kuang''s fists and feet alternate, making a dull sound from time to time. The move of fist to meat and the fierce and rapid killing move made these students all excited. "Shit, I''m so excited." "It''s really Nangong crazy. The moves of Taekwondo have been practiced to the point of perfection." "Special, I''ve decided. I want to join Taekwondo Club. It''s too hot-blooded." The comments of the students around didn''t affect the two of them. Nangong Kuang and Wang Xiao had played more than 300 moves for a while, and they were inseparable. "Wang Xiao, be serious. Do you look down on me!" At this time, Nangong maniac suddenly stared at Wang Xiao and roared. He can feel that Wang Xiao hasn''t hit him hard, or seriously. It''s like deliberately letting him go! This makes Nangong crazy, who is very proud in ordinary days, how can he stand it. "Still found?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and a bitter smile appeared on his face. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be serious, but to be serious. Nangong maniac may lose... It''s ugly! "Forget it, you said so. I''ll be a little more serious. I just hope you won''t be too sad at that time." Wang Xiao raised a helpless smile at the corner of his mouth and said wildly to Nangong. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Nangong''s face became angry and was a little more serious? Does the boy still look down on him? But before he wanted to scold Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s face was cold, his right hand clenched and made a crackling sound. Immediately, it came crashing at him. Nangong maniac''s reaction was also very fast, with his hands on his chest Before, I was ready to catch Wang Xiao''s punch. But at the moment when Wang Xiao''s fist touched Nangong crazy''s arms, Nangong crazy''s face suddenly changed and vomited a mouthful of blood. Bang His whole body was like a sandbag and was bounced out. "Alas, I really don''t want to be serious. Why do you force me?" Looking at the Nangong maniac who was blown out by himself, Wang Xiao raised a helpless smile and whispered. ------------------- I participated in the college entrance examination love car run-up in the past two days and have been wandering outside. Fortunately, there is no phenomenon that candidates are late and unable to participate in the college entrance examination. But also because of this, the update is somewhat unstable. When the college entrance examination is over, the update will resume. It''s two shifts in these two days. In addition, I wish the college entrance examination candidates a smooth high school! Chapter 119 "You, how can you be so strong." Nangong maniac got up from the ground, covered his chest, looked at Wang Xiao pale, and said in shock. There was still a trace of blood around his mouth and he looked very weak. "Man, it''s normal to lose to me. You''re not too weak, but you''re too strong!" Wang Xiao wiped his hair and said to Nangong, with an expression of wanting to beat him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Nangong''s crazy mouth twitched. A moment later, he also accepted the reality, got up from the ground, smiled at Wang and said, "you won, I Nangong crazy feel inferior." Wow As soon as Nangong Kuang said this, the students around him were shocked. "God, Nangong maniac, who is usually pretentious, will bow his head to Wang Xiao and admit defeat." "This, this is too incredible. Even the arrogant Nangong maniac was convinced by Wang Xiao." "Yes, Nangong maniac is indeed a man who can afford to lose." The onlookers looked at Nangong maniac with different eyes, surprised, surprised and admired. "We don''t know each other without fighting. Don''t say anything superfluous. Just don''t bother me in the future." Wang Xiao also liked Nangong Kuang''s temper. After hearing the other party''s words, the corners of his mouth also raised a slight smile and said to Nangong Kuang. Nangong maniac was about to speak. At this time, an anxious female voice suddenly came from the side. "Brother, stop it!" Seeing Nangong Xue''s pretty face full of anxiety, he trotted out of Lincheng University and saw Nangong crazy and Wang Xiao leaning on each other. Thinking they hadn''t started yet, he quickly opened his mouth to stop Nangong crazy. Behind Nangong Xue, Zuo Qiucheng also followed. "Sister, why are you here?" Seeing Nangong snow, Nangong crazy asked with a touch of doubt on his face. "You''re all right to ask me. If Zuo Qiucheng hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t know you were in trouble with Wang Xiao." Hearing Nangong Kuang''s words, Nangong Xue snorted coldly. Her snow-white beautiful eyes stared at Nangong Kuang and said. Hearing the speech, Nangong maniac turned his head and stared at Zuo Qiucheng, and said in a deep voice, "Zuo Qiucheng, you big mouth, don''t you want you to hide from my sister?" Zuo Qiucheng is really unreliable. He can''t do such a small thing well. Nangong maniac dotes on Nangong Xue. Seeing that Nangong Xue is bullied by Wang Xiao, he immediately gets angry and wants to find Wang Xiao''s trouble. But Nangong Xue also stopped him before. He couldn''t ignore Nangong Xue''s feelings, so he specially asked Zuo Qiucheng to help him hide Nangong Xue. Unexpectedly, this boy "Brother Nangong, I also want to help you hide it, but the president is too smart for me to hide it." Noticing Nangong''s angry eyes, Zuo Qiucheng showed an embarrassed look on his face and smiled at him. "Come on, brother, it has nothing to do with Zuo Qiucheng. I forced him to say it. If you want to blame me, blame me." At this time, Nangong Xue also snorted coldly and tooted a little Mouth, said to Nangong crazy. "Sister, you said that. How can I blame you?" Hearing Nangong Xue''s words, Nangong smiled wildly and said weakly to her. Hearing the speech, Nangong Xue''s pretty face also showed a look of satisfaction. When his voice turned, he scolded Nangong and said, "didn''t I say don''t bother Wang Xiao? You just didn''t listen." "Sister, I didn''t bother Wang Xiao. I just came to make friends with him." Seeing Nangong Xue''s reproachful eyes, Nangong coughed wildly and lied to Nangong Xue without blushing or jumping. The students around turned their eyes when they heard Nangong crazy''s words. That''s not what I said when I was fighting with Wang Xiao just now. Where''s the festival? "Really?" When Nangong Xue heard the speech, a touch of doubt appeared on her snow-white pretty face. She turned to Wang Xiao and asked, "Wang Xiao, my brother really didn''t come to trouble you. He came to make friends with you?" "Er..." Wang smiled and glanced at Nangong. He saw Nangong maniac winking at him, a pleading look. He smiled helplessly, nodded to Nangong Xue and said, "your brother''s character is forthright and very angry with me. He really came to make friends with me." Hoo Nangong maniac on one side was relieved to hear Wang Xiao''s words, and his eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of appreciation. This boy, not bad! "My brother clearly said he would come to trouble you. How could he suddenly make friends with you?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Nangong Xue couldn''t help whispering. Although she still had some doubts, Nangong crazy and Wang Xiao said so. What else could she do. "Why did I lie to you? Your brother just said he would invite me to barbecue and drink beer. Why don''t you go together?" In order to make the lie more true, Wang Xiao also casually pulled an excuse and said to Nangong Xue. Finally, he didn''t forget to glance at Nangong. "Yes, yes, sister. It''s just that we''re going to have supper. Let''s go together." Nangong maniac immediately understood the meaning in Wang Xiao''s eyes and smiled at Nangong Xue. "Well, I happen to be hungry, too." Nangong Xuemei looked at Nangong Kuang and Wang Xiao strangely. After thinking for a moment, she nodded and said. Why did my brother say he would beat Wang Xiao before? Why did they change their mind as soon as they met? Are they looking at each other? As soon as the idea came out, Nangong Xuedun shivered. God, when did he become so corrupt? The four walked together and came to Lin Street outside the back door of Lincheng University. This street is built by Lincheng University. There are basically all kinds of facilities in it, including bars, chess and card rooms, KTV, Internet cafes, shopping malls, restaurants and even apartment style couple hotels. Many college couples whose feelings reach a certain level will come here to rent apartments and live together. In addition, a car assembly factory is built on the road opposite Lin Street. There are many workers. Those workers also like to eat and drink in Lin Street after work at night. Because of this, in the evening, there are not only many lovers in this forest street, but also people of three religions and nine streams, mixed with dragons and snakes. In front of a barbecue stand. "Come on, brother Wang Xiao, here''s to you. Your skill is really good. I admire you." Nangong Kuang was drunk, holding a beer cup in his hand, patted Wang Xiao next to him and shouted. "Your brother is drunk. Is that all?" Seeing that Nangong crazy didn''t drink two bottles of wine, he was drunk like this. Wang Xiao twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and turned his head to Nangong Xue. "My brother can''t drink, but he likes to drink, and I can''t control him." Nangong Xue also covered her forehead and said helplessly that she didn''t know Nangong crazy. "Who says I''m drunk? Is my brother the kind of person who can get drunk? I tell you, my brother hasn''t been drunk in 22 years!" Unexpectedly, Nangong Xue heard this. He patted his chest and shouted at Wang Xiao and Nangong Xue. "What about Zuo Qiucheng? Where has he gone?" Wang Xiao directly ignored Nangong maniac and asked Nangong Xue suspiciously when Zuo Qiucheng left his seat. "He seems to have gone to pick up his girlfriend for supper." Nangong Xue heard the speech and didn''t think much, so she said casually. "Zuo Qiu Cheng has a girlfriend?" Wang smiled and said in surprise. He remembered the last time he saw Zuo Qiucheng, the goods seemed to be alone. "Zuo Qiucheng, a new freshman, saw that other girls were beautiful, so he volunteered to teach them Taekwondo. They were together as soon as they came and went." Nangong Xue also smiled and said. Animals! Wang Xiao on one side sighed when he heard that Zuo Qiucheng had colluded with the younger martial sister like this. ------------------- The college entrance examination is over. I wish the candidates all over the world have no regrets when they write together. There is still a long way to go If you want to be all Buddhas and dragons, you should be all living beings first! Come on, boy! There''s another watch tonight! Chapter 120 On Lin Street, Zuo Qiucheng has received his freshman girlfriend. The younger martial sister is very young and beautiful tonight. She is wearing a white sweatshirt with her chest The height of the front The clothes are tucked into the pink pleated skirt, which only covers the large In the middle of the leg, the straight and even long legs are exposed. Although the little martial sister wears safety pants, she still attracts the attention of many male creatures. In addition, the younger martial sister looks good. With this beautiful dress, it can be said to be a perfect combination of purity and charm. "Here you are at last. They have been waiting for a long time." Seeing the younger martial sister, Zuo Qiu was angry with a touch of blame, but his face was covered with a smile. "Sorry, it took me a while to wash my hair." Hearing Zuo Qiucheng''s words, the younger martial sister blushed on her cheeks and said shyly to Zuo Qiucheng. Pa At this time, an obscene big hand suddenly stretched out from one side and patted on the sweet buttocks wrapped by the pink pleated skirt, making a crisp sound. "Ah..." the younger martial sister immediately screamed. "Chick, you have a great figure. It''s so elastic to slap down." An obscene looking fat man hit the younger martial sister''s sweet hip, and then said with a bad smile. "You pervert, what are you doing!" The younger martial sister looked angry and slapped the wretched fat man with her hand. "Bitch, don''t you just want to be touched when you dress like this? What do you wear!" The dirty looking fat man was slapped by the younger martial sister. His face sank. He reached out and was ready to catch the younger martial sister''s snow-white jade hand. He planned to teach her a good lesson. Seeing this, the younger martial sister was so frightened that she quickly hid behind Zuo Qiucheng. "I Cao NIMA, dare to take advantage of my girlfriend, you are looking for death!" At this time, Zuo Qiucheng also reacted. A look of anger suddenly appeared on his face. He stood in front of the younger martial sister and stretched his legs to the belly of the obscene fat man. He was just with his younger martial sister. He was very tight. He was very angry to see that his woman was taken advantage of by the obscene fat man in front of him. "Boy, how dare you beat me? Come on, fat man, I''ll find someone to kill you!" At this time, the wretched fat man also got up from the ground, stared at Zuo Qiucheng angrily and said coldly. "Hum, listen to me. My brother''s name is Zuo Qiucheng. I''m the vice president of Taekwondo Club. I''ll have supper in Lin street tonight. If you have seed, you can find someone!" Zuo Qiucheng spat on the ground and said disdainfully to the obscene fat man. "OK, you wait, don''t go!" The ugly fat man glared at Zuo Qiucheng and said coldly. Soon he farted Gu, turned and left. Just now, Zuo Qiucheng had a proud smile on his face and came to Wang Xiao''s barbecue stand with his younger martial sister. "Zuo Qiucheng, did you pick up the money with your smile?" Nangong''s face was red with wine. Seeing Zuo Qiucheng''s look, he couldn''t help asking drunk. "Nothing. Just now, a fat man without eyes bullied the younger martial sister. I just beat him up. But it looks like he''s a little strange. He should be from the university next door." Zuo Qiucheng was proud of himself, but his face was indifferent. He waved his hand and said. The university next door he said refers to Lincheng University of technology and industry, which is very close to Lincheng University, but most of the students in Lincheng University of technology are rich second generation. "Yes, Zuo Qiucheng, you have seed!" Nangong maniac was already five minutes drunk at this time. As soon as he heard Zuo Qiucheng''s words, he immediately patted the table and praised Zuo Qiucheng. "Brother, you''re drunk, and we''re almost the same. Why don''t you go? If the fat man mentioned by Zuo Qiucheng really brings people to find fault, we may suffer." Nangong Xue frowned and couldn''t help saying. Although this is Lin Street next to Lincheng University, if the fat man really brings people to trouble, they won''t be able to call for help for a while and a half. "Well, senior brother Zuo Qiucheng, why don''t we go." The younger martial sister also agreed, nodded and said. "What are you afraid of? I''m here. Even if the fat man really brings someone, we''ll beat him. We''re from the Taekwondo Club. Are you still afraid of some obscene students from the neighboring school?" Nangong drank a lot of horse urine. He didn''t know his last name for a long time. As soon as he heard Nangong Xue''s words, he patted the table and went crazy with wine. "Yes, President nangongxue, the three of us can be said to be the top fighting force of Taekwondo society. Are we still afraid of several ordinary students?" Zuo Qiucheng had just established a tall image in front of his younger martial sister. At this time, when his confidence was expanding, and Nangong was crazy to cheer him up, he also patted the table and said frankly. "This..." Seeing Nangong crazy and zuoqiu Chengdu unwilling to leave, Nangong Xue couldn''t help showing a look of embarrassment on her face. In this way, the number of people who want to go and don''t want to go will be two to two, even. "Wang Xiao, what do you think?" Nangong Xue turned to Wang Xiao and wanted to ask Wang Xiao''s opinion. Wang Xiao was killing the barbecue and fried noodles in front of him at this time. His mouth was not empty. The taste of this barbecue stall was really good. When he heard Nangong Xue''s words, he replied vaguely: "don''t worry, wait until we finish what''s on the table." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Nangong Xue couldn''t help but show a helpless smile on her face. When they finished the barbecue, I''m afraid it''s too late to go. "Forget it. If it''s a big deal, let''s have a fight with them." Finally, as soon as Nangong Xue gnawed her teeth, she also sat down, picked up the barbecue and ate, as if she had been appointed. ¡­¡­ In a luxurious private room in the Lin Street bar, the obscene looking fat man came in from outside the private room, full of anger and a huge footprint on his body. When the two boys guarding the door saw the appearance of the obscene fat man, they were surprised and said, "fat master, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with the footprints on your body." The wretched fat man waved his hand and didn''t answer the two boys. After entering the luxury private room, he found a seat and sat down. The decoration of this luxurious private room is very luxurious. It can be said that there are expensive decorations everywhere, wall mounted LCD TV, crystal wine table is filled with all kinds of famous wine, and sofa is imported. On the sofa, there are many sweet looking and beautiful women. Although these beautiful women are not school flowers, they are also the class flower level of Lincheng University. All these beauties sit around a young man who looks evil and charming, and constantly please the evil and charming young man like the stars supporting the moon. The evil youth also noticed the indignation on the obscene fat man''s face, raised a evil smile at the corners of his mouth and said: "Fat master, have you met anything unpleasant?" Chapter 121 "Don''t mention it. I saw a chick outside just now. She looks very pure and lovely, and her dress is also very pure. Her figure is even more charming. It makes me drool." The wretched fat man waved his hand, picked up a glass of wine on the wine table, took a big sip, and then said: "Although her boyfriend was there, I couldn''t help but touch her fart. I wanted to throw money at the boy to get out, but I didn''t expect to be beaten before I said two words. The boy was quite arrogant, as if his name was Zuo Qiucheng." Speaking of this, the obscene looking fat man put down his wine glass again and said coldly, "yes, the boy also said that he would be at the barbecue stall in Lin street tonight. If I have seed, I''ll go to him for trouble." The evil young man''s face sank when he heard the speech. He invited grandpa Pang today to help himself. Now he has been beaten and his face can''t get over it. "Zuo Qiucheng? Who knows him?" The evil and charming young man raised his eyebrows slightly and showed a look of doubt on his face. "Brother Wang, Zuo Qiucheng is a sophomore and a follower of Nangong Xue, the president of Taekwondo Club, so he mixed the position of deputy president of Taekwondo, and Nangong Xue is the sister of Nangong crazy." At this time, the rich second generation sitting next to the evil young man quickly said. "Yes, I remember. He himself said that he was the vice president of Taekwondo. Pooh, what? If he was the vice president of Taekwondo in Lin Gongda, I would break his leg." The fat man spit and scolded. He was in the power of Lin Gongda. He didn''t know how many younger brothers he had. Because his father was a big group in Lin City, he didn''t know how many people knelt and licked him. I didn''t expect to be bullied at Lincheng University today. How can he stand it. "Brother Wang, I''m in trouble in your territory. How can you solve this matter?" Soon, the fat man also frowned, turned his head to the evil young man and said in a deep voice. There was a faint tinge of discontent in his tone. "Hehe, don''t worry, fat master. No one dares to bully you in my territory. Since Nangong crazy didn''t manage his brother well, we''ll help him manage it." When the evil young man heard the speech, the corners of his mouth also raised a slight smile and said to the fat Lord. Wang scar, one of the three bullies of Lincheng University, has been in Lincheng University for three years. With strong financial resources, he has gathered a group of rich and powerful brothers. What, Lin Da Wu Shao, Jiang Chen, Yun Yi, these rich second generation, in his eyes, is a fart. One third of the industry in Lin Street is opened by Wang Jian with pocket money given by his family, which shows how strong his background is. He invited Mr. Pang tonight just to discuss with him about setting up a university commercial food street similar to Lin Street at the side of the University of forestry and technology. But I didn''t expect that fat Lord was beaten. How can this make him not angry. "Fat master, you drink some wine here and have fun. I''ll send someone to catch the boy and let you deal with it." Wang scar waved his hand, and several beautiful female college students added the past to the fat man with a flattering smile. "Yes, don''t be angry, fat master. Let''s drink." "Yes, these grapes are beautiful. I''ll feed you." The girls are sexually active Feel the fire The hot female college students surrounded the fat master and just waited on him. "Well, well, brother Wang, I''ll wait for your good news." By these Feel the fire The hot female college students gathered around, and the fat man''s face also showed a smile, pulling the sex The beautiful female college student said to Wang scar. "Zhang Hu, Zhao long, you go to the barbecue stall and catch the one named Zuo Qiucheng. If you have a companion, you can take it with you." Wang scar turned to look at the two big men in the corner of the private room and said in a deep voice. "Yes, brother Wang!" The two burly men nodded without hesitation. Immediately, they left the private room together. ¡­¡­ In the barbecue stand, Zuo Qiucheng was holding a beer bottle and fighting with Nangong. They both drank and sang while drinking. At this time, two burly men came to a barbecue stand in Lin Street, looked around the barbecue stand, and shouted loudly, "who is Zuo Qiucheng, stand up!" The two burly men had little voice, but somehow they could easily suppress the noise of the students in this row of barbecue stalls. Everyone turned their heads together and looked at the two burly men in surprise. "I am. Who wants grandpa?" Zuo Qiucheng was drunk at this time. As soon as he heard someone calling him, he stood up, patted his chest and roared. As soon as Zhang Hu and Zhao Long saw Zuo Qiucheng stand up, they didn''t talk nonsense and walked quickly to Zuo Qiucheng: "It''s you. Our king wants to see you less. Come with us!" "Hehe, what, Wang Shao, if you want to see me, will I go? You let him come to me in person." Drunk Zuo Qiucheng sniffed the speech, disdained a smile and said coldly. "Since you don''t want to go, don''t blame us for being rude." Zhang Hu snorted coldly. Coarser Kuang''s right hand stretched out and grabbed it at Zuo Qiucheng''s shoulder. "Dare you fight me? Hum!" Seeing Zhang Hu''s hand, Zuo Qiucheng was drunk, but he had practiced Taekwondo. His reaction was also very fast. He leaned out his hands and was ready to catch Zhang Hu''s right hand. But who would have thought that Zhang Hu''s right arm was like an iron bar. Zuo Qiucheng couldn''t catch it back at all. Instead, his neck was caught and lifted up. "What are you doing? Let me go!" The whole person was lifted in mid air. Zuo Qiucheng''s face also changed suddenly, and he was sober for a few minutes. He said to Zhang Hu. "Who are you? People who dare to move my Nangong crazy." Nangong maniac on one side was still seven minutes drunk. Seeing this scene, he also woke up for a few minutes, jumped up from his seat and angrily scolded Zhang Hu. "This boy beat our Wang Shao''s guest. We took him back and dealt with him. Nangong maniac, just like you are now, I advise you not to lift it lightly." Zhao long on one side snorted coldly and said to Nangong with disdain. "Is that the fat man you called?" Zuo Qiucheng stared at Zhang Hu and asked. "As I said, that fat man is only Wang Shao''s guest. We only listen to master Wang scar''s orders." Zhang Hu frowned and said coldly. The surrounding diners also noticed the movement here, and their faces showed a look of surprise. "God, these people have offended Wang scar, one of the three bullies of Lin Da. They are going to die." "Yes, there is one-third of the industry in Lin Street, but it is less than Wang scar!" The voice of the surrounding discussion reached Nangong Xue''s ear, and her Dai Mei was also wrinkled. Naturally, she knew how famous this Wang scar was in Lincheng University. But she still gritted her teeth and stood up and said to Zhang Hu. "Zuo Qiucheng beat the fat man because the fat man took advantage of the younger martial sister. He just wanted to protect his girlfriend." "We don''t care about this. If you have any opinions, go with me to see Wang Shao and say it face to face." Zhang Hu waved his hand impatiently and said coldly to Nangong Xue. Very overbearing and unreasonable! Chapter 122 "OK, we''ll go to see Wang scar with you. Put Zuo Qiucheng down first." Nangong Xue''s face was cloudy and sunny, but Zuo Qiucheng was held by his neck in the air. His face was purple due to lack of oxygen. He couldn''t help saying to Zhang Hu. "Hehe, good!" Zhang Hu heard the speech and didn''t talk nonsense. He threw Zuo Qiucheng to the ground. Although the pure young martial sister turned pale with fear, she quickly helped Zuo Qiucheng up. "Brother, what shall we do now? Shall we call all the people from Taekwondo Club?" At this time, Nangong Xue also came to Nangong crazy''s ear and asked weakly. "No, I also want to see what Wang scar can do to us today. It''s just a rich second generation with some money. If it''s a big deal, we can fight it out. With these two bodyguards, they can''t keep us." Nangong smelled the speech wildly, but his face full of drunken red didn''t care, waved his hand and said. Seeing Nangong crazy say so, Nangong Xue can only nod. "A little interesting..." When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he also took the last few barbecues on the table in his hand and followed the people behind him. After a while, they came to the luxurious private room of Lin Street bar. When Nangong crazy saw that all the beautiful women sitting in the private room were good-looking, they were stunned. His eyes fell on Wang scar in the center of the women. He couldn''t help grinning and said faintly: "Wang scar, you can come out for a drink with so many beautiful women." "Nangong maniac, don''t laugh with me. Your people beat my guests. How to calculate this account!" Wang scar didn''t seem to have the meaning of crazy bullshit with Nangong, and said in an impatient cold voice. With the help of his younger martial sister, Zuo Qiucheng came to the private room, and the wine also woke up for a few minutes. When he saw that the whole room was full of beautiful women and rich second generation, he knew that he had offended and should not be provoked. Although he is the vice president of Taekwondo Club, his family can only be said to be well-off at best, which is not comparable to these rich second generations at all. Think of this, double The legs could not help getting soft. If it weren''t for the little younger martial sister, she would have been paralyzed on the ground. "Hehe, how to calculate? How do you want to calculate?" Nangong heard Wang scar''s words, but he disdained to smile and snorted coldly. A martial arts learner can practice with one breath, a fearless heart, and drink a little wine The people in Nangong crazy''s eyes now are weak chickens! "Fat master, I''ve brought people here. What do you want to do? In a word, I''ll do it for you." Wang scar didn''t answer Nangong Kuang''s words, so he turned his head to the fat Lord and asked. Who knows that the obscene looking fat man looked directly at Nangong Xue. After Nangong Xue entered the door, he was completely attracted by Nangong Xue''s beauty. The snow-white and delicate melon seed face, the tall Qiong nose, the big black gem eyes and the bright red small eyes The mouth and the slender figure make the fat man swallow saliva. This chick is the best! If you can sleep one night, it''s worth whatever it costs. The more I think about it, the more green light on the obscene fat man''s face. After hearing Wang scar''s words, he also came back to his senses, pointed to Zuo Qiucheng and said coldly, "this boy just kicked me and broke his legs. In addition, his little girlfriend kept it for me." The little younger martial sister was frightened when she heard the obscene fat man''s words, and quickly hid behind Zuo Qiucheng. "Want to touch my girlfriend, you dream, dead fat man, have the seed to compete with me!" Zuo Qiucheng''s face was also heavy when he heard the speech. He stood in front of the younger martial sister and scolded the obscene fat man. "Do as fat master says." Seeing this, Wang scar''s face sank and ordered Zhang Hu and Zhao long. "Yes, Wang Shao!" Zhang Hu and Zhao Long responded in unison. Immediately, Zhang Hu punched Zuo Qiucheng in the abdomen and made him vomit up. Zhao Shilong has no way to let her struggle with her hands. In the blink of an eye, Nangong maniac didn''t respond to this series of actions. Seeing Zuo Qiucheng being beaten and the younger martial sister being caught, he immediately showed a touch of anger on his face: "Wang scar, you dare to touch my people, you want to die!" After that, Nangong maniac clenched his fist and blasted Wang scar''s face. Wang scar looked pale and sat in the center of the women without the slightest intention of avoiding. At this time, Zhang Hu, who solved Zuo Qiucheng''s problem, moved and also came to Nangong crazy and grabbed Nangong crazy''s fist. "If you want to move Wang Shao, you can''t say it until you pass me." Zhang Hu''s face was cold. After grasping Nangong Kuang''s fist, his other hand suddenly burst out and hit Nangong Kuang''s abdomen. Nangong maniac just drank a lot of wine and was slapped by Zhang Hu. He immediately felt that his internal organs were churning and his limbs were weak. In less than a few minutes, Zuo Qiucheng and Nangong Kuang were subdued and fell to the ground. "Nangong crazy, I didn''t expect you to be the first person in Taekwondo at Lincheng university? Hehe, I haven''t stepped on my feet yet." At this time, Wang scar got up and came to Nangong maniac. He stepped on Nangong maniac''s face with his foot and said sarcastically. The rich second generation around laughed and mocked. "Damn it, Wang scar, wait for me!" His face was trampled by Wang Jian. Nangong was furious and roared. If he hadn''t drunk so much wine tonight and couldn''t try it out, how could he be easily subdued by Zhang Hu. "Let go of my brother!" Seeing this scene, Nangong Xue clenched her fist and said to Wang scar. At this time, her brother is being captured by Zhang Hu. She wants to save her brother, but she is afraid that if she lifts her brother lightly and moves around, Zhang Hu will be bad for her brother. "Let him go? OK, you stay tonight and have a few drinks with me, and I''ll let your brother go." Hearing Nangong Xue''s words, Wang scar turned to her, smiled and said. In fact, like fat ye, he noticed Nangong Xue as soon as he entered the door. As soon as he saw the best beauty, his heart jumped. He had already decided to possess the woman. He deliberately provoked Nangong crazy to start, just to threaten Nangong Xue. "Wang scar, I want my sister to drink with you. Dream!" Although Nangong crazy''s face was trampled on the ground, he still roared at Wang scar. When Wang scar heard the speech, his face sank. He stepped on Nangong crazy''s face for a while and snorted coldly, "shut up!" "OK, I''ll drink with you. You let my brother go and Zuo Qiucheng them." Nangong Xue saw this scene and tears were coming out of her eyes. As soon as she clenched her teeth, she also said to Wang scar. "OK, as long as you can drink with me tonight." Wang scar heard the speech and said boldly without hesitation. Now Zuo Qiucheng has helped him fight. As for Zuo Qiucheng''s little girlfriend, he just asked some beautiful female students in the private room to accompany him. But Nangong Xue, the best beauty, can''t be met. Seeing this, Zhao Long also released the younger martial sister and Zuo Qiucheng. Nangong sees the snow and beichi nibbles. I know it''s impossible if I don''t have two glasses of wine with Wang scar today. Soon, she was ready to pick up the glass on the table. But at this time, a greasy big hand held her. Nangong Xue turned her head in doubt. He saw Wang Xiao holding her little hand in one hand and a bunch of roast chicken wings in the other hand. While lazily gnawing, he said to Wang scar: "What, little bastard? Nangong Xue is my woman. How about I drink her wine for her?" Chapter 123 Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, everyone present was stunned. Wang scar was stunned for two seconds, and immediately his face showed a sarcastic color. He smiled at Wang disdainfully and said, "boy, what are you, and you deserve to drink my wine?" The king pointed and laughed at the people around him. "Yes, Wang Shao''s wine can be drunk if he wants to. It''s really beyond his capacity." "What thing, also want to stand out, just hang a wire." Nangong Xue''s crystal clear eyes fell on Wang Xiao. Bei teeth nibbled and said, "Wang Xiao, what are you doing!" Originally, she had two drinks with Wang scar, and her brother was fine. Now Wang Xiao intervenes. She doesn''t know if Wang Xiao can deal with Zhang Hu and Zhao long. In case of failure, Wang scar will suffer a loss in his anger. But so far, although she was dissatisfied with Wang Xiao''s behavior, she could only shut up and acquiesce. "What am I? Hehe, I''m not a thing. If you really want to compare..." "Then I am the sun and moon, and you are mole ants!" Wow Wang Xiao''s remark immediately caused a sound of shock and uproar. Everyone present was stunned and looked at Wang Xiao. Is this boy crazy? At this time, he dared to say such arrogant words. "Smelly boy, what are you talking about? Dare to say that our king is a mole ant. You really deserve to be beaten." A rich second generation next to Wang scar stood up, pointed at Wang Xiao angrily and said coldly. The second generation of rich people around also echoed one after another. The bodyguards they brought were all stupid and ready to move. They wanted to break Wang Xiao into pieces immediately. You should know that Wang scar is a big man who owns one-third of the industry of Lin Avenue. He has a huge background. If he can please Wang scar and win his favor, it means prosperity for them! "Mole ants? Hehe, it''s interesting. It''s the first time I''ve heard someone dare to talk to me like this." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Wang scar''s mouth couldn''t help raising a sneer and sneered. Finally, he pointed to Wang Xiao''s face and said coldly, "boy, today I''ll see who is the sun and moon and who is the mole ant. Catch him!" "Yes, Wang Shao!" Hearing Wang scar''s words, Zhang Hu and Zhao Long nodded without hesitation. "This fool, why do you say such arrogant words? This is the end of the matter. I can only help him." Seeing this scene, Nangong Xue on one side bit Bei''s teeth and clenched his small powder fist, so she was ready to stand next to Wang Xiao and fight side by side with him. "Wait a minute!" Just as Zhang Hu and Zhao long were about to start, Wang Xiao suddenly stretched out his right hand, stopped them and said solemnly. Zhang Hu and Zhao Long really stopped and looked at Wang Xiao suspiciously. "Why, boy, are you afraid?" Wang scar looked at Wang coldly and sneered. "No, I want to say, wait until I finish the roast chicken wings on hand, or I''ll fight and throw them on the ground. It''s a waste!" Wang Xiao shook his head and said solemnly. As he spoke, he stuffed the last piece of roast chicken wings into his mouth and chewed it. "Fool me? Do it for me!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Wang scar''s face sank and snorted coldly, saying to Zhang Hu and Zhao long. "Boy, dare to pretend to force in front of our king. You''ve done your own evil and can''t live!" Zhang Hu came to Wang Xiao, grabbed Wang Xiao''s neck with his right hand, and hummed coldly on his mouth. As the bodyguard selected by the Wang family to protect Wang scar, his strength is naturally extraordinary. He is confident that he can deal with students like Wang Xiao with one hand. Poof At this time, Wang Xiao, who finished eating the roasted chicken wings, opened his mouth slightly, and a chicken bone vomited from his mouth. After the chicken bone blurted out, it didn''t fall on the ground. Instead, it turned into a forest white cold awn and shot at Zhang Hu''s right hand like a concealed weapon. Whew The speed of chicken bone was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it hit Zhang Hu in the palm of his right hand. Zhang Hu immediately felt a powerful force coming from the palm of his right hand. The whole person was pushed back several steps by this force. How is that possible? Zhang Hu managed to stabilize his steps, but his eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of shock. The palm of his right hand was thick and powerful, but he was beaten back several steps by the chicken bone spit out by Wang Xiao just now? Boy, it''s not easy! "Originally, you are also an ancient warrior. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant." Zhang Hu looked at Wang Xiao with a dignified face, slowly opened his mouth and said with a smile at Wang. At this point, the corners of his mouth raised a sneer: "but even if you are an ancient martial artist, at best, you are an out of class martial artist!" Speaking of this, Zhang Hu''s whole body suddenly burst into an amazing internal force momentum, and the magnificent internal force wave churned wantonly in the private room Mingjin entry master! Everyone turned pale and their mouths were open by Zhang Hu''s terrible momentum. "This, is this the legendary master?" Nangong Xue''s beautiful eyes were also slightly widened. Looking at Zhang Hu''s powerful momentum, she was shocked. However, Wang scar and Zhao long beside him were indifferent, but they had long been used to it. "Boy, just die!" At this time, Zhang Hu clenched his fist and moved. He came to Wang Xiao and hit Wang Xiao''s face with a fist. If this punch is smashed, Wang Xiao has to end up with a nose collapse and broken teeth. Wang Xiao''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his face became a little cold. It was too cruel. "It''s ridiculous that a mere ancient martial artist who started in the Ming Dynasty dared to pretend to be forced in front of me." Wang Xiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, moved and disappeared in place. So fast! Seeing Wang Xiao''s speed, Zhang Hu''s eyes also showed a touch of consternation, but his fist didn''t have time to finish, so he hit the empty place with one punch. "Are you finished? Now it''s my turn." At this time, a cool wind suddenly came from behind Zhang Hu, and a lazy voice sounded behind him. No! Zhang Hu''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. His reaction was also very fast. He shook his fist and turned back to prepare to roar at Wang Xiao. Bang In an instant, a dull sound suddenly sounded in the air. Under the gaze of the crowd, he saw that Zhang Hu was kicked out by Wang Xiao. The whole person swept several meters in the air like a sandbag and finally hit the wall in the private room. The rich second generation and beautiful women around were shocked when they saw this. "Zhang Hu!" When Zhao Long saw this scene, he immediately showed a worried look on his face and asked. He didn''t expect that his brother would be in the hands of the young man in front of him. Zhang Hu is a master at the beginning of Ming Jin period. Can we say that the strength of the young man in front of him is far beyond the beginning of Ming Jin period? "Alas, why force me to do it? You mole ants!" At this time, Wang Xiao, who kept his foot posture, also slowly put away his right foot, his face was indifferent, and he shook his head and sighed. It looks very bad! Chapter 124 "Boy, don''t be too arrogant!" Seeing this scene, the face on Wang scar''s face also couldn''t hang. His own people were beaten so badly. He felt that his dignity was challenged. He didn''t let Zhao long do it, and then shouted at the bodyguards behind him: "what are you still doing there? Cut off his limbs for me." The bodyguards didn''t hesitate at all. Qi Qi took out a Sharp Machete from his arms, looked at each other, and rushed at Wang Xiao at the same time. Countless sharp machetes twinkle with cold light, which is particularly penetrating in the private room. All the people present looked at Wang Xiao as if they were looking at a corpse. No matter how high his martial arts are, he is afraid of kitchen knives. They don''t believe that Wang Xiao can survive among so many machetes. "Wang Xiao, be careful!" At this time, Nangong Xue couldn''t help but open her mouth and shouted at Wang Xiao worried. "Don''t worry, they can''t deal with me." With a faint smile at Nangong Xue, Wang Xiao moved and rushed into the bodyguards, just like a tiger into a sheep. In an instant, all joints of his body turned into a sharp weapon for killing. His fist, wrist, elbow, shoulder and knee rushed at the bodyguards around him. Bang Bang In an instant, one body shape after another was beaten out of the crowd and crashed into the walls around the private room, which made the people scream. In a short time, the floor of the private room was full of bodyguards who were crying in pain. Everywhere in their bodies, they were more or less injured. The pain was like being pricked by a needle, which made them feel sore and never stopped for a long time. "Good fight, Wang Xiao!" At this time, Nangong maniac also got up from the ground and clapped his hands at Wang Xiao. Nangong Xuemei''s eyes were also shining and looked straight at Wang Xiao. She didn''t know whether she could survive the attack of so many machete bodyguards, but Wang Xiao solved them easily. He, the way he fights, is still very handsome "Little bastard, who is the sun and moon and who is the mole ant now?" At this time, Wang Xiao had withdrawn his fist, his eyes fell on Wang scar again, and asked faintly. The scene was silent. Everyone held their breath and looked at Wang Xiao in horror. When Wang scar heard the speech, his face also changed slightly, and his eyes became a little gloomy. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him was so powerful that the bodyguards who could take him with him defeated him. But what he said was that he was also one of the three bullies of Lincheng University. He was the one who had seen the big scene. He soon controlled the expression on his face and said with a faint smile to Wang: "Boy, what if you are good at martial arts? Now the world is not just big fists. It depends on your ability and influence. Your martial arts are good, but are the people around you good at martial arts?" Wang scar''s words are all a warning to Wang Xiao. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t protect so many people around you, but I can deal with everyone around you at the same time. "Are you threatening me?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised his eyebrows, looked like a sword, and looked directly at Wang scar. "No, no, no, I''m just warning. You can also try whether I will do this." At this moment, Wang scar seemed to find his rhythm, raised a sneer at Wang Xiao and said. "I hate being threatened most. You''ve touched my bottom line." Wang Xiao''s face was calm and said slowly. Wang scar shrugged and looked disapproving. "Nangong Xue, take your brother and Zuo Qiucheng to leave first." Wang Xiao''s face suddenly turned cold. He turned his head and looked at Nangong Xue and said faintly. Nangong Xue seemed to guess what Wang Xiao was going to do, and her mouth opened slightly, but when the words came to her mouth, there was only one sentence left: "pay attention to safety." Immediately, she picked up Nangong Kuang, and the younger martial sister picked up Zuo Qiucheng. The four walked outside the private room. At this time, no one dared to stop them. Wang scar glanced at Nangong Xue and didn''t speak. His current goal is only Wang Xiao. Nangong Xue has been watched by him. Sooner or later, he will get his hand. He is not in a hurry for a while. At present, Wang Xiao is in great trouble. After seeing nangongxue and them leave, Wang Xiao''s face was suddenly cold. At some time, two fast rotating bat underground darts appeared between his hands. Since Wang scar dares to threaten him, there is no need to live! Just kill it, it''s over! Ding Ling When Wang Xiao was ready to start, his mobile phone rang suddenly, which was particularly harsh in the quiet private room. Who will call him at this time? Wang Xiao''s eyebrows were slightly raised, but he still answered the phone. "Is it brother Wang Xiao?" As soon as the phone was connected, a young man''s voice came from the other end of the phone, with a touch of flattery in his tone. Wang Xiao felt his voice was familiar, but he forgot who it was. He couldn''t help asking, "who are you?" Xu Bin on the other end of the phone heard the speech and his mouth twitched slightly, but he still reluctantly said to Wang Xiao: "brother Wang Xiao, I''m Xu Bin. Xu is always my grandfather. We met when you saved my grandfather in the Xu family last time." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also remembered that it was Xu Wu''s son, Xu Bin, a young man in a suit. "What''s up? I have to deal with some trouble now." Wang Xiao asked casually. Xu Bin didn''t answer Wang Xiao''s question. Instead, he asked, "are you in trouble? Brother Wang Xiao, where are you now? Who dares to trouble you?" Finally, he added: "you saved my grandfather and are the benefactor of my Xu family. In Lincheng, whoever dares to trouble you is the enemy of my Xu family!" "It''s just a small matter. Now I''m in the Lin Street bar outside Lincheng University. A man named Wang scar threatens to touch the people around me again." Hearing Xu Bin''s eloquent words, Wang Xiao was also stunned, but he still said casually. "Wang scar? Is it the boy of the Wang family?" Xu Bin heard the speech and asked. "I think so. It looks like a cow." Wang Xiao glanced at Wang scar, touched his nose and said faintly. "Brother Wang Xiao, I''ll get there right away. You ask Wang scar to wait for me for a few minutes." At this time, Xu Bin also said to Wang Xiao seriously, even if he hung up the phone. Wang smiled stunned. He wanted to kill Wang scar directly, but now it''s impossible. He knows that the Xu family''s influence in Lincheng seems not weak, and Wang scar doesn''t look like an ordinary person. Now it depends on who has more background. "Boy, you''re dying. You still have leisure to call. Is this going to call for help?" After seeing Wang Xiao hang up the phone, Wang scar raised a sneer at Wang Xiao and said: "It''s no use. No one can save you in the whole forest city. Today you''re dead. Jesus can''t keep you as I said!" "Wang Shaowei, Wu!" "Wang shaoniu force!" Around the rich second generation, beautiful women see this, they all agree one after another, flattering Wang scar. "Well, I wanted to solve you directly, but now someone told you to wait for him for a few minutes, and he''ll be there soon." Hearing Wang scar''s words, Wang Xiao smiled helplessly and said to Wang scar. What is this Well, if he can solve the problem without killing people, he is also very happy. Now let''s see how to solve this matter after Xu Bin comes Chapter 125 "Let me wait a few minutes?" When Wang scar heard the speech, he was stunned at first, then raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m afraid there are few people in Lincheng who dare me to wait for him for a few minutes. Boy, your friend is crazy!" "Anyway, you''ll die sooner or later. What if you wait a few minutes?" Wang smiled and said lazily to Wang scar. "What are you talking about!" Before Wang scar spoke, Zhao Long''s face on one side was heavy and glared at Wang Xiao, so he was ready to start with Wang Xiao. "Zhao long, stop!" At this time, Wang scar stopped Zhao long, smiled at Wang and said coldly, "I''ll see what kind of big man you can invite today!" For a moment, the people in the private room became quiet. The machete bodyguards got up from the ground. All five people covered their chests and staggered back behind Wang scar. With the help of Zhao long, Zhang Hu also sat on the sofa to rest. After a while, the door of the private room suddenly opened, and a young man in a suit came in from the outside with several big men in Zhongshan suits. He saw Wang Xiao in the private room at a glance. He walked over quickly and said respectfully, "brother Wang Xiao, are you okay?" "What can I do?" Wang smiled faintly and said. Since ancient times, there has been no separation between medicine and martial arts. Wang Xiao''s medical skill is so powerful that his skill must be not weak. Therefore, Xu Bin didn''t ask much. He turned his head and looked at Wang scar in the crowd, saying coldly: "Xiao Wang scar, who gave you the courage to fight against brother Wang Xiao? Are you looking for death?" The light in the private room was not bright. When the young men in suits came in, Wang scar didn''t recognize who it was, but after hearing the familiar voice, his face suddenly changed, and his voice trembled and said, "bin, bin Shao, why are you here?" There was an uproar in Wang scar''s heart. The visitor was Xu Ershao! Pa Xu Bin walked up to Wang scar, reached out and slapped Wang scar in the face, angrily scolding: "Hum, if I don''t come again, you should bully our benefactor of the Xu family!" "Xu, the benefactor of the Xu family? He? How is this possible!" As soon as Wang scar heard this, his face suddenly changed and his face became double My legs can''t help feeling a little soft. The Xu family, who is in charge of the four urban areas of Lincheng, can be said to cover the sky with one hand. Although he is a figure among the younger generation in Beicheng district. But the Xu family wanted to crush him. It was as simple as crushing an ant! And now I have offended the benefactor of the Xu family? "Nonsense, brother Wang Xiao has great kindness to our Xu family. Brother Wang Xiao is my brother. You dare to bully my brother today. Don''t you want to live?" Xu Bin glared at Wang Jian angrily and said in a cold voice. "Bin Shao, I, I don''t know him and you, Xu family..." Wang scar''s face broke into a cold sweat and began to talk incoherently. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao, who looked the least impressive, was a man who could be brothers with Xu Bin! But what he said, he was also the leader of the younger generation in Beicheng district. He responded very quickly. He turned around, smiled at Wang and apologized: "Brother Wang, I, I didn''t know you were binshao''s friend. I, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I hope you can forgive me!" As soon as this remark came out, the rich second generation around them all stared with wide eyes and became shocked. At Lincheng University, although they can be regarded as the rich second generation of the upper class circle, they are nothing to the whole Beicheng District, let alone the giant Xu family. Seeing that even Wang scar looked at the new young man in suit with a frightened face, he couldn''t help but burst into an uproar. Those beautiful female students of Lincheng University, looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes at this time, are even more colorful. Even if they are stupid, they know This young man named Wang Xiao is not a simple character! "It seems that the energy of the Xu family in Lincheng is really not small!" Seeing Wang scar who was so arrogant and domineering just now, Wang Xiao also sighed in his heart. Although he had long known that the Xu family was not simple, he didn''t expect to be so prestigious. "Brother Wang Xiao, what do you want to do with this man?" Xu Bin turned around, looked respectfully at Wang Xiao and asked. Xu Bin doesn''t pay attention to the children of Haoqiang family in Beicheng district like Wang scar. Moreover, Wang Xiao is a great benefactor who saved his grandfather''s life. More importantly, Wang Xiao''s medical skills are superb. Maybe their family will need Wang Xiao''s help in the future. Compared with the two, he naturally stands on the side of Wang Xiao. "Now that he has apologized, forget it." Wang Xiao glanced at the nervous scar on his face, and then said faintly. Looking at Wang scar''s respectful attitude towards himself, he obviously doesn''t dare to attack the people around him. He also hurt so many people of Wang scar. There''s no need to kill them all. Finally, he looked at Wang scar and joked, "you shouldn''t wait for me to leave and start on the people around me?" "What did brother Wang say? You are bin Shao''s brother. How dare I touch your man." As soon as Wang Xiao said to let go of himself, Wang scar was overjoyed and quickly said respectfully to Wang Xiao. Seeing this, Wang Xiao didn''t say much. He got up with Xu Bin and left the private room. Wang scar breathed a sigh of relief. He sat down on the sofa and no longer had the arrogant look he used to have. When the rich second generation around see Wang scar like this, they don''t have any contemptuous eyes on their faces. Even the characters that Wang scar is afraid of, when they meet, they will only be more invisible than Wang scar. A sweet looking female student couldn''t help coming up to Wang scar and asked curiously, "Wang Shao, who is that young man named binshao?" Seeing this, the rich second generation around also showed a look of doubt one after another. When Wang scar heard the speech, he sighed helplessly and said to the people, "it''s someone we can''t afford to offend in our life." As soon as they heard this, their faces showed a look of shock and uproar. Even Wang scar said he could not afford to offend people, let alone them. "Wang Shao, aren''t you exaggerating? I don''t believe people we can''t afford to offend all our life." The wretched fat man on one side couldn''t help but speak, with a touch of disdain in his tone. Hearing the fat master''s words, Wang scar''s anger didn''t come anywhere. This matter was completely caused by the fat man. The fat man only knew that he was greedy for beauty and didn''t do anything serious. He didn''t even know the Xu family. If the fat man''s father was here, I''m afraid he would be more nervous than him when he saw Xu Bin. Although he was dissatisfied with the fat man, Wang scar held back his anger and said to the fat man calmly: "Fat master, although you and I are the best among the younger generation in Beicheng District, how is our family background compared with the Chu family in Beicheng district?" "Well, why not..." Hearing the speech, the fat master showed an embarrassed look on his face, shook his head and said that although he was ignorant, he still knew the Chu family in Beicheng district. He said not, but also has a lot of water. According to his family background, compared with the Chu family, it is a world away. Seeing the embarrassment on the fat man''s face, Wang scar took a deep breath and said faintly: "The Chu family in Beicheng district is a fart in the eyes of the young man named binshao just now!" Hiss When the fat Master heard Wang scar''s words, his face suddenly changed and took a breath of cold air. His eyes were full of panic. A big man who doesn''t even pay attention to the Chu family in Beicheng District This time, he stepped on the iron plate! Chapter 126 In front of a Mercedes Benz GLA, Wang Xiao stood by with a pale face. "Xu Bin, you just called me. What''s the matter?" At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and asked Xu Bin. Xu Bin called him just now. There must be something wrong. "Brother Wang Xiao, in fact, there''s nothing wrong. It''s just that my grandfather is almost in good health. He wants to invite you home for a casual meal tomorrow." Xu Bin smiled at Wang and said. Finally, he said solemnly, "brother Wang Xiao, my grandfather gave me a dead order. I must bring you tomorrow. You can''t make my appointment." Although Xu Bin was arrogant in front of Wang scar, he was afraid of his grandfather. "It''s this thing. Don''t worry. I''ll go tomorrow to see how old Xu''s body is recovering." Wang smiled at the speech, smiled and said. "Then I''ll pick you up at Lincheng University tomorrow." After hearing Wang Xiao''s promise, Xu Bin had a stronger smile on his face. Soon, he also got on Mercedes Benz gla and left. Seeing this, Wang Xiao also turned and walked to Lincheng University. The next morning, Xu Bin drove a Mercedes Benz gla to Lincheng University, picked up Wang Xiao and rushed to the Xu family. Although the price of this Mercedes Benz gla is not high, the first three digits of its license plate are all zero, and only the last two digits are common. But when these numbers are combined, it gives people an unusual feeling. Along the way, this Mercedes Benz gla is unimpeded, and no one dares to stop it. "Brother Wang Xiao, what''s your impression of the Xu family?" At this time, Xu Bin, sitting in the driver''s seat, suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile to Wang. "It''s not an ordinary family. The status of your Xu family in Lincheng should not be low." Wang Xiao heard the speech, thought for a moment, and said calmly. "Yes, the status of our Xu family in Lincheng is superior to the major families in Lincheng. Those big families in the four urban areas can only bow down to our Xu family!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Bin also raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, nodded and said, "my grandfather has three sons. My uncle''s name is Xu Wen. He is the father of cousin Xu Xueqing, Congwen." Hearing Xu Bin''s words, Wang smiled and nodded slightly. He also understood what Xu Bin meant by "Congwen". At this time, Xu Bin went on to say, "you have seen my father Xu Wu. Because of the energy of the family, my father is in charge of many underground industries in Lincheng, which is half from Wu." "Only the third uncle loves ancient martial arts. He went out several years ago and wanted to learn ancient martial arts. He hasn''t come back for several years." Xu Bin''s words are basically equivalent to telling Wang Xiao that they have the energy of the Xu family in Lincheng. But Wang Xiao didn''t understand why Xu Bin suddenly told him this. At this time, the car had driven to a big mountain. There was a sentry at the foot of the mountain. After seeing Xu Bin''s car, he waved his hand and let it go. This is the base camp of the Xu family in Lincheng. Wang Xiao also came last time, but he didn''t look carefully. Now, looking around, I also think it has a beautiful environment and outstanding people. Living here for a long time is good for your health. "Brother Wang Xiao, here we are." Not long after, Mercedes Benz gla drove into Xujia courtyard and stopped in such a large parking lot. Xu Bin smiled at Wang. Following Xu Bin, they also came to a backyard of Xu''s courtyard and saw an old man in white martial clothes punching in the courtyard, moving very slowly, but giving people an extraordinary feeling. Xu Xueqing stood aside with a towel and stared at the old man. This old man is Xu Lao! "Is this ancient Tai Chi?" Seeing that Xu''s fist technique was very mysterious and exquisite, Wang Xiao''s eyes lit up and said. "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, you''re here." After seeing Wang Xiao, Xu Lao also showed a smile on his face, slowly closed his fist and said kindly to Wang Xiao: "it seems that Wang Xiao''s little miracle doctor also has unusual attainments in ancient martial arts." Although Xu Lao''s face was calm, his heart had already been shocked. This young man actually knows ancient Tai Chi, compared with those from the great ancient martial family. You should know that modern Tai Chi pays more attention to health preservation, while ancient Tai Chi pays more attention to killing the enemy. Only the real ancient martial arts experts will know the difference! "Xu Lao joked. I only know a little about it." Wang Xiao smiled faintly and said modestly, but in his tone, he revealed a touch of confidence. "Cut, what to wear, but also know a little about one or two. I think you only know fur." Seeing that Wang Xiao was not modest at all, Xu Xueqing snorted coldly and said. She felt angry when she saw Wang Xiao''s face. Today''s Xu Xueqing didn''t wear a police uniform. She wore a simple pink sportswear, which wrapped her graceful figure, but at first glance, she was very young and energetic. "Even if I only know fur, I can subdue you." Wang Xiao glanced at Xu Xueqing and said with a smile. As soon as she heard Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Xueqing couldn''t help thinking of her previous experience of being taken advantage of by Wang Xiao in the police station. She immediately got angry and said with gnashing teeth: "You stinky hooligan, I''ll kill you!" After saying that, she held her pink fist and roared at Wang Xiao''s face. Today, she has to kill this stink stream Hooligans! Seeing this, Wang Xiao didn''t avoid it, so he stood in place and looked like Xu Xueqing. "Xueqing girl, stop it!" Just as Xu Xueqing''s small powder fist was about to hit Wang Xiaolian, Xu Lao said to stop: "You girl, don''t you see that I invited Wang Xiao to dinner today? How can you be so unreasonable." "Grandpa, but he..." Xu Xueqing put away her small powder fist wrongly, looked at Xu Lao weakly and said. "Huh?" Old Xu looked cold and stared at Xu Xueqing. Xu Xueqing closed her mouth wrongfully. Although Xu Lao spoiled her in ordinary days, the Xu family''s tutoring is very strict. One side of Wang Xiao saw Xu Xueqing, who was violent and savage in ordinary days, showing such a wronged look. He also felt very interesting and raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth. Damn it, this smelly scoundrel dares to laugh! Aware of Wang Xiao''s laughter, Xu Xueqing glared at Wang Xiao angrily and grinned at Wang Xiao in her heart. Wang Xiao didn''t know what Xu Xueqing was thinking. Instead, he turned to Xu Lao and said faintly, "Xu Lao, although your ancient Tai Chi Boxing is fast and powerful, it''s not soft enough. Should it be a remnant spectrum?" "Wang Xiao, what are you talking about? This ancient Tai Chi Boxing method was uploaded by our ancestors. It has gone through several generations. How can it be a remnant spectrum? Don''t pretend to understand it if you don''t understand it." When Xu Xueqing heard Wang Xiao''s words, she finally seized the opportunity and hummed coldly at Wang Xiao. "Yes, brother Wang Xiao, be careful. Grandpa hates people who pretend to understand." Xu Bin couldn''t help persuading Wang with a smile. Who knows, at this time, under the gaze of the public, Xu Lao hugged his fists, saluted Wang Xiao respectfully, and said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Wang, you can see that my ancient Tai Chi Boxing is incomplete. I don''t know how to make it up?" what? When Xu Xueqing and Xu Bin heard this, their faces changed. Is this ancient Tai Chi Boxing really incomplete? Chapter 127 Xu Lao even changed the title of Wang Xiao, from the beginning of Wang Xiao''s little miracle doctor to the present Mr. Wang Xiao. He looked at Wang Xiao with a serious face and was very sincere. "Grandpa, what are you talking about? How can our Xu family''s ancient Tai Chi Boxing be a remnant?" At this time, Xu Bin was full of curiosity. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and looked at Xu Lao and asked. "Yes, Grandpa, why do we think there is no problem with the ancient Tai Chi Boxing." Xu Xueqing also looked curious, looking at Xu Lao and asked. She had never heard of her grandfather saying that her boxing was incomplete. Hearing Xu Bin and Xu Xueqing''s words, Xu Lao appeared a helpless smile on his face and said, "based on your two people''s understanding of ancient martial arts, how can you see whether this ancient Tai Chi Boxing is incomplete." Speaking of this, Xu Lao''s old eyes became a little confused. It seemed that he was recalling something. After a moment, he finally opened his mouth and said: "This ancient Taijiquan has been incomplete since the practice of ancestors. This secret is in the charge of the Xu family in previous dynasties. Every generation of Xu family sages want to make up for the ancient Taijiquan." "But the ancient Taijiquan method is too mysterious and difficult to astringent. It will take decades of effort just for us to master the fragments, let alone complete it." Hearing Xu Lao''s words, Xu Bin and Xu Xueqing were surprised. They seemed to know the big secret. "My ancient martial arts talent is average. After all these years, I still can''t understand and complete the ancient Tai Chi Boxing. The eldest and second children have ordinary ancient martial arts talent. They learn to learn some fur and run from literature to martial arts." Speaking of this, Xu Lao''s face showed a look of hatred for iron but not steel. Xu Bin and Xu Xueqing are embarrassed. Grandpa is scolding their father. They dare not say anything at this time. "The old third has a good talent for ancient martial arts. It took him 20 years to understand the remnant of ancient Taijiquan. He traveled abroad a few years ago and said he would come back after completing the ancient Taijiquan..." When it comes to Xu Bin and Xu Xueqing, their third uncle, Xu Lao''s face appears a satisfied color again, but at last, his face becomes heavy and dark again. Xuxueqing knew that grandpa was thinking about Uncle Xu again. She couldn''t help pulling old Xu on his shoulder and coquettishly said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. Uncle Xu is so powerful that he will soon be able to complete the ancient Tai Chi Boxing and come back." "Now, I can only think so." Hearing Xu Xueqing''s coquettish voice, Xu returned to his mind and sighed. At this time, Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled and said, "well, if I say, I happen to know the complete ancient Tai Chi Boxing?" This remark immediately caused an uproar in the courtyard. "What, Mr. Wang, say it again." Xu''s eyes widened, as if he didn''t hear Wang Xiao clearly. He was so excited that he took his hand and asked. "Well, I mean, I seem to know the complete ancient Taijiquan." Wang Xiao didn''t expect that old Xu would have such a big reaction. He smiled awkwardly and said. Bang I saw Mr. Xu kneeling on his knees directly, holding his fist in his hands. His old eyes looked straight at Wang Xiao and said seriously, "Mr. Wang, if you really know the ancient Tai Chi Boxing, please teach it to the Xu family and let me be an ox and a horse all my life." "Grandpa, what are you doing? Get up." Seeing this scene, Xu Xueqing''s pretty face suddenly changed, so she was ready to stretch out her hand to pull up Xu Lao. And Xu binshuang on one side His legs softened. His grandfather, the owner of the Xu family in Lincheng, knelt down to the young man in front of him. If this gets out, it will cause an uproar. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that old Xu would kneel down directly and startled him. He quickly picked up old Xu and said, "old Xu, you''re serious. Isn''t it an ancient Tai Chi Boxing? It''s not worth it." "It''s worth it. As long as you can complete the ancient Tai Chi Boxing of the Xu family, it''s worth it even if you let the old man die!" Although Xu was helped up, he still looked at Wang with a serious face and said with a smile. No one understands the meaning of ancient Tai Chi Boxing in Xu Lao''s heart. It is a boxing technique that the ancestors of the Xu family painstakingly wanted to complete. If you can make it up in your lifetime, you can laugh even if you die! Seeing Mr. Xu''s serious appearance, Wang Xiao knew he couldn''t talk any more. Further, Mr. Xu estimated that he would kneel down again. He went to the hospital and fell to the ground and said: "Mr. Xu, I''ll play the complete ancient Tai Chi Boxing once. Tell me what you didn''t remember and I''ll teach you again." After that, Wang Xiaoshuang Open your legs and hold your hands round. An ancient set of Taijiquan is to stretch out. Sobbing His movement is very slow, as if it were an invisible string in the fluctuating air. Xu Lao''s eyes widened and stared at Wang Xiao''s figure for fear of missing a detail. Boom At this time, Wang Xiao''s boxing style changed, and the original slow moves suddenly became fast and powerful, but in addition to the speed, it seemed that there was a soft force flowing between the palms. The collision between Jigang and Jirou suddenly exploded in the air. "That''s it, that''s it!" Seeing this, old Xu shouted excitedly. This is the incomplete part of Xu Jiagu''s Tai Chi Boxing, the method of exerting soft strength! He has practiced ancient Taijiquan for decades and clearly remembers every detail of every move. Seeing the changes of Wang Xiao''s strength skills, the original hard and fierce boxing became soft and hard, and the power was increased several times. I was overjoyed. This is the real ancient Tai Chi! "Good, good!" Xu Bin and Xu Xueqing stood by, stunned. They have also practiced the Xu family''s ancient Tai Chi Boxing. Although they are not as skilled as Xu, they can also see that the force change of Wang Xiao''s moves has greatly improved the power of the ancient Tai Chi Boxing. "Old Xu, have you seen clearly? Is there anything you haven''t remembered?" At this time, Wang Xiao also finished a whole set of ancient Tai Chi Boxing, took his breath, turned his head and said to Xu Lao. "No, I''ve practiced this set of boxing for decades. I''ve remembered your changes in power skills." Mr. Xu waved his hand and said excitedly, "Mr. Wang, thank you for letting me see the complete ancient Taijiquan in my lifetime. I thank you here." Finally, he was ready to kneel down and kowtow to Wang Xiao. Seeing this, Wang smiled and quickly reached out to hold Xu Lao. With some headache, he said, "Xu Lao, don''t kneel down. Boy, I can''t stand it. If you do this again, I''m afraid I can''t eat today''s meal." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Lao gave up the idea of kneeling. At this time, lunch was ready. Xu Lao took Wang Xiao to the dining room. They talked and laughed. Even Xu Xueqing and Xu Bin, their two grandchildren, were put aside. After lunch, Wang Xiao left because he had classes in the afternoon. "Grandpa, why did you kneel down to Wang Xiao just now? What a shame if it gets out." After Wang Xiao left, Xu Xueqing came to Xu Lao''s ear and couldn''t help but toot a little Mouth, whispered. "Lose face? No, not at all. Mr. Wang saved my life and helped the Xu family complete the ancient Tai Chi Boxing. He is the great benefactor of the Xu family." Hearing Xu Xueqing''s words, Xu Lao''s face sank and said seriously. Finally, he pointed to Xu Xueqing and Xu Bin and said solemnly, "from now on, I will respect Mr. Wang. As long as Mr. Wang has any requirements, you should meet him, you know!" "I see." Xu Bin and Xu Xueqing bowed their heads in response to their grandfather''s serious appearance for the first time. At this time, Xu Xueqing couldn''t help muttering a little His mouth seemed to ring out what Wang Xiao had said and whispered, "in case that smelly hooligan wants me to be his wife, do I have to promise him such a request?" Old Xu''s ear he Qimin was sharp. Hearing Xu Xueqing''s words, he couldn''t help glancing at Xu Xueqing and said solemnly: "if Mr. Wang can see you, that''s your blessing!" After that, Xu turned and left, ready to verify the power of the complete version of ancient Taijiquan. When Xu Xueqing heard this, a look of disapproval appeared on her face, and she hummed: "Hum, Miss Ben doesn''t like this smelly rascal!" ------------------- Today, at five o''clock in one breath, my brother, who has enjoyed watching, collects, rewards and monthly tickets. Chapter 128 When leaving the Xu family, Wang Xiao didn''t let Xu Bin send him away, but decided to leave on foot. The mountain where the Xu family courtyard is located has been sealed off, and only the Xu family''s children can get in and out. However, the news of Wang Xiao''s great kindness to the Xu family also quickly spread throughout the Xu family. Therefore, when Wang Xiao left from the door defense, no one stopped him. Instead, he looked respectful. The mountain range where the Xu family courtyard is located is a tourist attraction. Although the mountain where the Xu family is located cannot be accessed, the environment of other mountains is also very beautiful. It''s hard to get out. Wang Xiao decided to go to the scenic spot called "longshe mountain" next to him. As soon as he came to the hillside of longshe mountain, he heard a noisy voice. "Who is making noise here in such a beautiful scenery?" Wang Xiao frowned and whispered. After saying that, he walked quickly. When he came to a pavilion on the hillside, he saw two wretched young people catching a snow-white girl with some books scattered on the ground. The snow-white girl seemed to be frightened and struggling. "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect to meet a chick from an island country here. I really made a lot of money." "Don''t say anything. We''re blessed today." The two wretched young men looked at each other and laughed. "What are you two doing!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he raised his eyebrows and said coldly. The two young people didn''t expect this. They were surprised that someone would come again. When they saw that the visitor was just a student, they calmed down. A pockmarked young man snorted coldly at Wang Xiao and said, "boy, there''s nothing for you here. If you''re sensible, get out quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude!" "Yes, Grandpa, my fist is not vegetarian." Another young man who dyed his hair also laughed at Wang and said sarcastically. "Beast!" Wang Xiao''s eyes were cold and no more nonsense. At this time, several green leaves were falling in the air. His hands turned over and his fingering flicked. Whew, whew In an instant, the green leaves were like sharp concealed weapons shooting at the arms of the two young people. Several green leaves instantly cut the two young men''s arms and nailed them to the stone pillars of the Pavilion behind them. "Ah... My tendon is broken!" The two young men immediately screamed with pain, covered their hands and covered their faces with pain. The snow-white girl seemed to see Wang Xiao''s amazing means. Her crystal clear beautiful eyes twinkled and looked at Wang Xiao involuntarily, with colorful eyes. "Get out of here, or don''t blame me for being rude." Wang Xiao was too lazy to talk nonsense with these scum. He snorted coldly and said to them. The two men suddenly changed their faces when they heard the speech. Without saying a word, they turned and ran away. It seems that if you slow down, you will die in the hands of Wang Xiao. "You, are you okay?" After the two scum left, Wang Xiao came to the snow-white girl and asked with a smile. Just now I didn''t have time to take a closer look. Now after seeing the girl''s face, Wang Xiao couldn''t help being amazed. Delicate melon seed face, beautiful eyebrows like the moon, beautiful eyes like stars, Joan''s nose is tall and small The mouth is bright red and the cheeks are red. It''s a beautiful face! Today, the girl was wearing a long white dress, wrapped her exquisite figure, but she looked very tall. The skirt corner covered her small feet, revealing only a pair of exquisite and round jade feet wrapped in crystal sandals. Let this girl pure, with a touch of charming, charming with a touch of intellectual and lazy. The best! The best of the best! "I, I''m fine." The girl''s face was still a little pale. While sorting out her clothes, she said with Wang Xiao in some poor Chinese language. "You, are you Japanese?" Hearing the girl''s accent, Wang Xiao''s eyes widened slightly and said with some consternation. The girl also heard the amazement in Wang Xiao''s tone and thought that Wang Xiao, like other Chinese people, hated her. Her face couldn''t help becoming a little cold and said, "why, do you also hate us?" Hearing the girl''s bad tone, Wang Xiao realized that he had made a slip of the tongue. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. I just didn''t expect to climb a mountain and meet foreign friends." Wang Xiao whispered, beauty, there are no borders! Beauty is all over the world! "Hum..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the girl snorted coldly, but her face was also a little loose. After a long time, she hesitated before opening her mouth and thanked Wang Xiao: "Thank you for saving me. My name is Maria Ozawa. What''s your name?" "You''re welcome. My name is Wang Xiao, but when you come out to play in the future, try not to be alone. It''s very dangerous for girls." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also smiled and said to Ozawa Mary AI. Mary Ozawa couldn''t help thinking of what had happened just now. She was a little angry. With her strength, she had to deal with those local ruffians Hooligans, more than enough. But just now, just because the incident happened suddenly, she didn''t react, so she was controlled. Coupled with fright, she forgot how to resist. The more she thought about it, Mary Ozawa became more and more angry with her love: "hum, I can beat ten gangsters by myself. If I hadn''t been frightened just now, they couldn''t control me." Finally, she gave Wang a proud stare and said, "if it weren''t for you, I might have fought back." "Er..." Wang Xiao''s mouth twitched when she heard that Ozawa loved her. Can you blame him for this? Sure enough, woman''s heart, submarine needle! Especially the hearts of exotic girls! Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, Mary Ozawa couldn''t help but toot her mouth, revealing her very lovely side, smiled at Wang and said, "why don''t you speak, do you think I''m right." "Yes, you are right." Wang Xiao had to show a bitter smile and said to Ozawa. Mary Ozawa snorted proudly. "But then again, how can you climb the mountain alone? What about your other friends?" At this time, Wang Xiao also picked up the books on the ground and returned them to Mary love Ozawa and asked. "I think the weather is good today. After I went to the library to borrow books, I wanted to find a place to sit down, and then I came to the mountain. Don''t you think it''s special to read in the hillside Pavilion in the afternoon?" After receiving the book, Ozawa Mary likes to toot small The mouth replied. Hearing the speech, Wang smiled with a black line on his face. Well, this Japanese Chick still has a little Wenqing disease. She''s reading in the mountains this summer. Isn''t that looking for abuse? Gulu Just then, a burst of tummy drum suddenly sounded in the pavilion. Wang Xiao was stunned and couldn''t help turning his head. Wang Xiao loved Ozawa. Mary Ozawa''s cheeks were red, but she still covered her smooth belly and tooted her lips With a sweet and greasy tone, she coquettishly said to Wang with a smile: "Wang Xiaojun, I''m hungry Chapter 129 Seeing the lovely and beautiful appearance of Ozawa Mary''s love, somehow, Wang Xiao''s heart couldn''t help but think of making fun of Ozawa Mary''s love: "I''m hungry. How about I give you something to eat next? Mary Ozawa was stunned and blushed. She hummed to Wang Xiaojiao, "Wang Xiaojun, you''re a rogue!" "Cough..." Wang Xiao couldn''t help smiling awkwardly. Unexpectedly, the exotic chick also knew this stem. However, Wang Xiao''s cheek was so thick that he coughed and said to Mary Ozawa, "it''s rare to meet a foreign friend. Let me invite you to eat our famous casserole rice in Lincheng?" "Ah, Wang Xiaojun, do you people in Lincheng even eat children?" Unexpectedly, hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ozawa''s snow-white pretty face suddenly changed. She looked at Wang Xiao in horror and said. "..." Wang smiled with a black line on his face. After they went down the mountain, Wang Xiao took Ozawa Marie AI to a well decorated hotel and ordered two casseroles. "Wang Xiaojun, this meal is delicious. There are barbecued pork and ribs in it. Sobbing..." Ozawa''s delicate pretty face was buried in a small rice cooker. She ate and said vaguely. It seems that it is the first time for her to eat this kind of Chinese food. She eats it with relish. The meat lips twinkle with a few grains of rice, which looks very naive. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he couldn''t help raising a sense of pride. Chinese food is better than the world. "Mary Ozawa loves you. Why are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." At this time, a surprised male voice came from behind Wang Xiao, speaking the same broken Chinese. I saw a boy in kimono walking quickly, with an arrogant look on his face. He didn''t even pay attention to the diners around him, and came straight to Ozawa''s love. "Wild and Hehui, why are you here? I told you not to follow me!" Seeing ye and he Hui, Ozawa''s love frowned and her pretty face became a little indifferent. She said to ye and he Hui in a cold tone. Wang Xiao on one side sighed when she saw the change of Ozawa''s look of love. The little girl changed her face so quickly. She was so pure and lovely in front of her. She looked very cold in front of the young people of this island country. "Mary Ozawa, I''m worried about what''s wrong with you. After all, this is Huaxia. None of these Oriental people is a good man!" Wild and he Hui showed a smile on his face and said to Ozawa Mary AI. When he said this, he immediately scolded all the diners in the restaurant. Everyone''s face was heavy, but they didn''t say anything. "Wild and he Hui, I don''t allow you to talk like this. China is a prosperous country and people are very good. I just made a good friend. If you don''t change your stubborn point of view, don''t talk to me." Ozawa''s Mary AI also seemed dissatisfied with the words of wild and he Hui. Her pretty face sank and said to him. Hearing the words of Ozawa''s love, Nohe Hehui''s face was also a little ugly. At this time, he also noticed Wang Xiao sitting next to him. There was a cold flash in his eyes. He didn''t allow Mary Ozawa to love someone of the opposite sex! "Boy, who are you? Close to Ozawa, does Mary love have any attempt on her!" Wild and he Hui''s tone was very impolite. His toes were high and said with a smile at Wang. Wang Xiao is also stunned. Is this man sick? Bite when you catch someone? "Yes, I have an attempt on this beautiful woman. I want to chase her and let her be my wife. What''s the problem?" Wang Xiao''s face was calm, pointed to Ozawa''s Mary AI, and then said frankly to ye and he Hui: "My fair lady, the gentleman is good. This beauty is so beautiful that I like her. What''s the problem?" "Wang Xiaojun, what are you talking about..." Aside, Mary Ozawa loved to hear Wang Xiao''s words. Her pretty face turned red and said coyly. "Well, dare to love and dare to say, man, what a man!" "Man, we support you!" "Sister, promise him that we welcome you in China!" The boys around cheered and applauded. The sound of the surrounding discussion reached Mary Ozawa''s ears, and her pretty face became more red. She couldn''t help burying her head in her chest and was very shy. Annoying Wang Xiaojun, how can you say such words in front of so many people! Wild and he Hui''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be so frank. He confessed when he said it. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "Boy, you don''t deserve Ozawa''s love. You''d better stay away from her!" But he also reacted quickly. He stared at Wang Xiao with a gloomy face and said coldly. "I don''t deserve her. Do you deserve her? Who are you?" Wang Xiao glanced at ye and he Hui, looked indifferent and asked. "Listen to me, boy. My name is Ye He Hui. I''m an expert in the three sections of karate black belt in island country. I''m a member of the exchange group sent by Tengnan University in island country to Lincheng University." Wild and he Hui, with a straight waist and full of self-confidence, introduced himself. At the end, his eyes looking at Wang Xiao became very contemptuous. When the surrounding diners heard what ye and he Hui said, their faces were all surprised. "God, it''s actually a member of the student exchange group sent by Tengnan University in the island country!" "Tengnan university? Is it the Tengnan university that specializes in training karate masters?" "I also heard about the martial arts competition between the exchange group of Lincheng University and Tengnan University. I didn''t expect to meet the students of Tengnan university here." "I said that recently, I seem to have met many more students from island countries." "The boy looks dangerous, but the island youth says his karate has three black belts." For a time, the eyes of many diners around looking at Wang Xiao were full of worry. "Oh, it''s a member of the student exchange group sent by Tengnan University!" After Wang Xiao heard ye and he Hui''s self introduction, his eyes widened with a "shocked" expression. "That''s right, so be sensible. Just get out of here, or don''t blame me..." Seeing the shocked expression on Wang Xiaolian''s face, ye and he Hui were also proud. They were ready to threaten Wang Xiaolian for a few words, but he was interrupted by Wang Xiaolian halfway through his words. "Tengnan University, is it awesome? I don''t know." The expression on Wang Xiaolian''s face was full of shock the first second, and then became indifferent and whispered. Poof Mary Ozawa on one side puffed and laughed at Aton. This Wang Xiaojun is so humorous! "How dare you play with me?" At this time, Yehe Hehui also realized that Wang Xiao was playing with himself. His face sank. He looked at Wang Xiao with gnashing teeth and said coldly. But when Wang Xiao heard this, he replied with a very rude remark: "Blame me for your stupidity?" Chapter 130 "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, ye and he Hui felt that they were going to explode. When did they receive such contempt. Yes, it''s contempt! His eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of cold light, and his teeth made a sound, as if he were going to eat Wang Xiao''s meat and swallow his blood. "Boy, good, you''re good!" Wild and he Hui suddenly grinned a dark smile on his mouth. People familiar with him knew that he was really angry. He pointed to Wang Xiao''s nose and said coldly, "boy, do you dare to fight with me between men? I will let you know that my fist is not vegetarian." As long as Wang Xiao agrees to fight with him, with the strength of his karate black belt three sections, wild and he Hui are confident that he can beat Wang Xiao all over the ground and lose face in front of Ozawa''s love. At that time, he would not believe that Wang Xiao could be shameless to stay next to Ozawa''s love. The surrounding diners looked worried when they saw this scene. "The young man of this island country is also too bullying. He said he was a karate black belt, and even proposed to fight with that man." "Yes, it''s disgusting." It''s Mary Ozawa who loves to see this scene. She''s so bright and red The mouth rose slightly, and there was no opening to stop it. She was in the pavilion on the hillside before, but when she saw Wang Xiao using a few green leaves, she beat the two local ruffians away. Although Yehe He Hui''s strength is good, it is still far from Wang Xiao. However, just now in the yam Pavilion, she didn''t see Wang Xiao''s action very clearly. Now she can see it again. "Idiot!" Hearing Ye He Hui''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes and spitting out this sentence. "Boy, what are you talking about!" Wild and he Hui''s face sank and said to Wang with a gnashing of teeth. "I say you are an idiot, but I am a civilized man. How can I do such violent things as fighting?" Wang Xiao shook his head and said solemnly. Wild and he Hui''s face was slightly heavy. He glanced at Wang Xiao, then raised a sneer at Wang Xiao and said sarcastically, "ha ha, are you easterners so cowardly? You can''t even accept the challenge between men." The surrounding diners were angry and their fists were crunching. If they hadn''t known that they were not wild and he Hui''s opponent, they would have gone. "Why do you have to fight? I like to convince people with virtue!" Wang smiled and said helplessly. "Hehe, subdue people with virtue? I think you are a fool? Is it difficult for me to punch you? Do you still want to reason with me?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, YeYe and he Hui showed a touch of sarcasm on their faces and laughed at Wang Xiao. "No, no, no, I''m not talking to others with my mouth." Wang Xiao shook his head solemnly and said. Wild and he Hui were also stunned. Looking at Wang Xiao, he asked with a puzzled face, "if you don''t reason with others with your mouth, what''s the use?" There was also a touch of doubt on the surrounding faces and whispered. "Since ancient times, to convince people with virtue is to reason with others, let others put down their butcher''s knife, and then turn evil into right¡° "Yes, otherwise, it''s just to do something to turn into benevolence, and then let others take it. Is there any other way?" Even Mary love Ozawa was attracted by Wang Xiao''s words. She has always been very interested in Chinese culture and is very familiar with the word of convincing people with virtue. It is also very respectful of those ancient Chinese sages who subdued people with virtue. "Do you want to know? Put your head over here?" Seeing the puzzled look of Ye and he Hui, Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a smile and said to him. Yehe He Hui was really confused. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he obediently put his head to the past and asked suspiciously, "the other way you said to convince people with virtue is..." Before he finished speaking, a fist suddenly appeared in front of him and hit him in the eye. The speed of this punch was too fast. Ye and he Huilian didn''t have time to react. They were hit and bruised on their right eye. At first glance, it looks like a panda eye, which is very funny with his silly expression. "Well, how about this way of persuading people with virtue? Do you accept it?" At this time, Wang Xiao also put away his fist, looked at ye and he Hui solemnly and asked. The diners in the restaurant immediately stared wide, indifferent and silent, and the air was very quiet. After a long time, a sound of laughter suddenly sounded in the restaurant. "What a good one! I like this punch!" "Shit, this is to convince people with virtue. I''m really convinced!" "Ha ha, I''m so happy. That fool really put his head out and let others beat him. I''m so happy." All the diners were laughing, looking at ye and Hehui as if they were fools. Wild and he Hui were stunned for a few seconds. He noticed the pain in his right eye. His body trembled. His fists were tightly clenched and his eyes were red. He suddenly roared, "asshole, you''re kidding me again!" He is a master of karate black belt. Who doesn''t respect him in Tengnan university! Today, he was fooled twice by the boy in front of him. It''s such an insult! Today, the boy is dead! "Die!" Ye He Hui clenched his right fist and smashed Wang Xiao''s face. Sobbing The power of this punch is great, driving the air to sound a strong wind. If it hits the face, it must be a black and blue face. "Wang Xiaojun, be careful!" Ozawa Marie AI didn''t expect that wild and he Hui would suddenly make a move, and her pretty face changed slightly. She quickly reminded Wang Xiao. Wild and he Hui heard this, his face was more ugly, and the strength of his fist was a little heavier. Just as ye He Hui''s fist was half a meter away from Wang Xiao''s face, Wang Xiao''s right hand stuck out like a flexible soft snake and quickly wrapped it around Ye He Hui''s right fist. In the blink of an eye, he entangled ye and he Hui''s arm. The fist power dissipated suddenly and didn''t move. Split tendon and wrong bone hand! Wang Xiao''s face was suddenly cold, and his right hand moved quickly after entangled with Ye He Hui''s right fist. Click A sound of crisp joints being unloaded suddenly sounded in the air. Then he saw that the right hand of Ye and he Hui was hanging soft, as if there were no bones. "Why can''t I move my hand? You, what have you done to me?" Wild and he Hui''s face suddenly changed and said in horror to Wang Xiao. Wow When the diners around saw this scene, they all looked stunned. "Good, good!" "Shit, that boy is also an expert!" "How can I feel like shooting a martial arts drama?" Mary Ozawa stared at Wang Xiao with beautiful eyes. She was surprised by Wang Xiao''s means. Master is right. Huaxia, there are many experts! Seeing ye He Hui''s frightened expression, Wang Xiao couldn''t help scratching his ear spoon and said calmly: "Nothing, that is to say, I''ve just unloaded your bones!" ------------------- It has been sent at the third watch today. Thank you for your support Chapter 131 "What, my hand joints have been removed." As soon as he Hui heard Wang Xiao''s words, his face suddenly changed, and there was a flash of panic in his eyes. Immediately, his eyes glared at Wang Xiao and said coldly, "boy, please connect my hand joints quickly, otherwise, I will make you die ugly!" Hearing Ye He Hui''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. At this time, do you dare to pretend to be forced in front of him? This island youth is really stupid! Pa Wang Xiao stretched out his hand and slapped him and he Hui in the face. He sneered and said, "at this time, dare you threaten me? You shouldn''t be a fool!" With that, he didn''t wait for ye and he Hui to speak, and his hands arched left and right. A slap in the face sounded in the air again. When the surrounding diners saw this scene, their eyes were wide eyed and shocked. The young man was very cruel. After a while, Yehe He Hui''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, not human, and the whole person was shaking, as if he was going to fall at any time. "Well, how about my way of convincing people with virtue? Have you taken it now?" After almost playing, Wang Xiaocai put away his palm, looked at ye and he Hui, and said faintly. When the diners around saw this scene, they all laughed and beat people like this? And ask others to obey? "Damn, boy, I don''t accept it. If you connect my hand joints, we''ll fight again!" Although Yehe He Hui''s face was swollen, the cold light in his eyes could be vaguely seen. He stared at Wang Xiao with gnashing teeth and said fiercely. The surrounding diners shook their heads when they heard what ye and he Hui said. "The young people of this island country are so stupid that they are beaten like this and don''t admit defeat." "Yes, this stubborn temper deserves not to fight." Wang Xiao heard the speech, glanced at ye and he Hui, nodded and said, "another fight? OK, my favorite is to convince people with virtue." After that, he didn''t talk nonsense. His hands wrapped around Ueno and he Hui''s arms like soft snakes. In the blink of an eye, he connected his hand joints. "Well, I''ll connect it for you. Let''s do it!" Wang Xiao said after helping ye and he Hui connect the hand joints with the split tendon and staggered bone hand. "Hands, hands moving?" Wild and he Hui didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would really help him take over the bone. He could feel that his right hand had consciousness and his strength was coming back quickly. Immediately, his face sank, his hands assumed the posture of karate, roared at Wang Xiao and said, "boy, you attacked me just now. This time, I''ll show you the power of my karate." Boom His double As soon as the legs stared, the body shape suddenly disappeared, and there was a sudden explosion sound in the air. The next second, Yehe He Hui''s figure appeared in front of Wang Xiao, his hands turned into a knife and split at Wang Xiao''s chest. "Wang Xiaojun, be careful. Ye and he Hui''s hand knife can cut the rock." Mary Ozawa, on the other side, saw this scene and hurriedly reminded Wang Xiao, but before she finished, she was interrupted by Wang Xiao''s action. Wang Xiao''s figure was slightly on one side, as if he had known the attack direction of Ye and he Hui Long ago, and avoided the attack. At the same time, his shoulder hit ye and he Hui''s chest. Bang A dull crash suddenly sounded in the air. Wild and he Hui only felt that they were hit by a big mountain. The whole person stepped back for several steps and had a pain in his chest. He didn''t believe in evil. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he rushed at Wang Xiao again, but no doubt Wang Xiao didn''t escape the attack and hit him with his shoulder. "Damn, boy, why don''t you fight me with your hands and only with your shoulders? You''re obviously insulting me!" Wild and he Hui finally collapsed, with a gloomy face and grinning at Wang angrily. "Yes, I''m insulting you." Wang Xiao nodded solemnly and said to ye and he Hui. Ha ha When the diners around heard Wang Xiao''s honest words, they all burst into laughter. "Ha ha, is this young man too direct? Even if he insults others, he can''t say it." "Now, the island youth will be embarrassed." "Wow, this young man is so handsome and wants to give him monkeys." A dressed woman Feel the fire The hot woman looked at Wang Xiao with a cold light in her eyes. Poof Ozawa''s love also covers her head Mouth, giggling. Wang Xiaojun, it''s so cute! "You, you..." Wild and he Hui heard Wang Xiao admit so solemnly, angry, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. He now understands that he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent at all. If we continue to fight, we will only humiliate ourselves. "Wait with me. It won''t count like this." Finally, wild and he Hui snorted coldly, and then turned around and left the restaurant. He had no face to stay any longer. "Ha ha, the boy ran away. I thought he was so awesome. That''s it." "What''s this called? Don''t pretend to be forced. Pretend to be struck by thunder." When the surrounding diners saw that ye and he Hui fled, they couldn''t help whispering aside. These comments came from behind. Wild and he Hui only felt blushing. They walked quickly and left the restaurant. When Wang Xiao sat back in her seat, Ozawa loved her smooth jade like hand, dragging her chin, and her beautiful eyes stared at Wang Xiao, as if she were examining something. Wang Xiao was also a little uneasy by Ozawa''s love eyes. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "beauty, what are you doing looking at me like this? Have you been moved by my great figure and completely infatuated with me? Do you want to make a commitment with me?" "Well thought." Mary Ozawa loved to smell the speech. She gave Wang a white smile and said, "I''m just curious. Is Wang Xiaojun''s skill so good from the legendary ancient martial family in China?" "Want to know?" Wang Xiao glanced at Mary Ozawa and asked solemnly. "Yes." Ozawa Mary AI nodded curiously and smiled at Wang. "This is the secret of our Wang family. Only our own people can know it. When you are my wife, I''ll tell you." A mean smile appeared on Wang''s smiling face and said to Ozawa. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Mary Ozawa''s pretty face flushed slightly. She immediately said to Wang Xiao with shame and anger: "Wang Xiaojun, if you play hooligans again, I''ll ignore you." "Hey, hey..." Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled awkwardly. Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t want to say, Ozawa Marie AI also changed the topic very wisely and said: "Wang Xiaojun, you treat ye and he Hui like this, be careful, he will trouble you in the future." Wang Xiao knew that what Ozawa Mary AI said about wild and he Hui should be the island youth just now, but he didn''t care about the island youth at all. He waved his hand and said calmly: "I''ve never been afraid of trouble. If he dares to trouble me, I''ll put him back in my womb." Chapter 132 After eating, it was already the afternoon. It was still early, and Ozawa didn''t want to read. "Wang Xiaojun, wait a minute. Where are we going to play? It''s my first time to Lincheng. Is there any interesting place to play?" On the street, Ozawa loved to hold books, spit out her tongue and said lovingly with a smile at Wang. "On such a hot day, where can I play..." Wang Xiao helplessly spread his hand. Halfway through his words, his eyes fell on Mary Ozawa''s love and couldn''t help looking up and down. The aggressive eyes of Wang Xiao made her uncomfortable. Mary Ozawa blushed and said, "Wang Xiaojun, have you seen enough?" "Mary Ozawa loves you. Why don''t we go swimming? On such a hot day, I''ll play with you in the water?" At this time, Wang Xiao also regained his mind and said with a bad smile at Mary Ozawa''s love. The chick''s skin is so white. She must look good in a swimsuit. The more you think about it, a bad smile will appear on Wang Xiao''s face. "Wang Xiaojun, are you thinking something bad?" Mary Ozawa looked at Wang Xiaoxiao suspiciously and said. Wang Xiaojun''s smile looks so obscene! "No, how can this be possible? I''m not a kind of person. I''m a gentleman and a man with an iron bone." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he clapped his mouth and said to Ozawa Mary Aiyi. "Really?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s vowing appearance, Mary Ozawa whispered suspiciously. However, the forest city in summer is really hot. Rao is Maria Ozawa. As soon as she stood on the street for half a meeting, she was already sweating. Therefore, there is no opinion on Wang Xiao''s suggestion to go swimming. After a while, they came to an open large swimming pool. The scale of this large swimming pool is very large, with indoor and outdoor swimming pools. The decoration inside is gorgeous and magnificent. Golden light can be seen everywhere. Both the walls and dots are painted with a layer of gold, and many very artistic murals are hung on the walls. Although it is an open swimming pool, most of the people who will come here to swim are rich because of the high price. "Wow, Wang Xiaojun, it''s so beautiful here and the swimming pool is so big. I like it so much." Ozawa said excitedly as soon as she walked into the building in front of the large swimming pool. You should know that the area of the island is not large. Ordinary people only have a small bathtub to take a bath. Although Ozawa''s family is not ordinary, there is a small hot spring at home. But compared with this hundreds of square meters swimming pool, it is nothing. At this time, in the hall, there were many rich people who came to swim and relax. When they heard that Ozawa loved the poor Chinese language, they couldn''t help looking around. When they saw that Ozawa loved her pure and beautiful face, there was a green light in her eyes. They seldom meet Island girls, and they look so beautiful. More than these rich businessmen and dignitaries, they naturally covet it involuntarily. "Unexpectedly, there are Island girls here." "It seems that tonight, there will be Yanfu." Some rich businessmen and dignitaries raised a bad smile and whispered. "Mary Ozawa loves me. I know the swimming pool is very big, but can you be a little reserved? My eardrums are about to be broken by your voice." Wang Xiao didn''t expect that Mary Ozawa would be so excited when she saw the swimming pool, but she said to her. It turned out that neither of them had brought swimsuits, so Wang Xiao and Ozawa Mary AI chose a swimsuit at the swimsuit store next to each other before they bought tickets and went in. When seeing Ozawa Mary love coming out of the women''s dressing room in a swimsuit, Wang smiled and saw her eyes green. Ozawa likes to choose a strapless dress and swimsuit. Under the snow-white fragrant shoulder, there is a pair of high The towering scene, a thin waist without any fat, a pair of straight and even jade legs and exquisite jade feet. In addition, her skin itself is very snow-white. Against the background of this bathing suit, it seems to be a perfect work of art. "OK, so beautiful." Rao is Wang Xiao, who has seen many beautiful women. After seeing the love of Ozawa in front of him, he also swallowed his saliva and sighed. "Wang Xiaojun, where do you look? No, don''t look!" Aware of Wang Xiao''s aggressive eyes, Mary Ozawa couldn''t help blushing on her snow-white cheeks and hummed shyly at Wang Xiaojiao. She is also the first time to wear such a bold swimsuit. In the past, the rules were very strict in the family. She had to wear it every time she went to the hot spring. It''s rare to leave the control of the family this time. Naturally, she wants to dress comfortably. "Cough, no, I''m sorry, you look so beautiful. I can''t help looking more." Hearing the words of Ozawa''s love, Wang Xiao recovered. He smiled awkwardly at Ozawa''s love and said. After they changed their bathing suits, they also walked to the outdoor swimming pool. Gulu Along the way, Wang Xiao could hear all the male creatures around him swallowing. Looking at Ozawa, Mary''s loving eyes risked greedy eyes. There was a wry smile in his heart. The girl was dressed too sexually He always felt that there would be no peace in the swimming pool. Sure enough, when Ozawa loved the swimming pool, the male creatures in the pool were boiling, and all the beautiful swimsuits were eclipsed by Ozawa''s love. Coupled with Ozawa''s love for the smile around her mouth, it gives people a taste of looking back and smiling, and the six palace powder is colorless. "Shit, that chick''s skin is so white. I just don''t know if it''s slippery!" "The best beauty, if you can sleep one night, it''s worth your life." "Who is the boy next to the beauty? He is so close to the beauty!" The male creatures in the swimming pool were attracted by Ozawa''s love for a time. They were also full of hostility to Wang Xiao next to Ozawa''s love. All the male creatures came to the water where Ozawa Mary love was. The swimming pool, which was not crowded, appeared a very strange side. In the waters where Ozawa loves, the flow of people is surging, while in other waters, there are only a few beautiful swimsuits and some boys accompanying their girlfriends. Faced with these birds who want to take advantage of Ozawa''s love Who dares to be kicked by Mizuhiro, who dares to be kicked by Mizuhiro? Mizuhiro doesn''t have a smile. I''m kidding. Are you the one who says you can touch the woman around me? Wang Xiao''s move immediately aroused some people''s dissatisfaction. "Boy, what are you doing? Is this swimming pool yours? Why don''t you let us swim there." A bloated fat man glared at Wang Xiao and said coldly. "Yes, that''s right. Why don''t we swim there?" Other male creatures also echo the Tao. Wang Xiao glanced at these male creatures and said a very domineering sentence faintly: "Who will not accept it, but if you stand up, who will fight hard? Who has the final say?" Chapter 133 Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, many people immediately dare not speak. They are all people who can only use intrigues and tricks. It''s too funny to let them fight. However, some people frowned and were very dissatisfied with Wang Xiao. "Is this too barbaric? I took possession of the swimming pool and said such words." "That is, how can such people enter such advanced swimming pools?" "Isn''t it?" Those men were all discussing, and their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of anger. A handsome young man stood up, pointed to Wang Xiao and said, "barbarians like you don''t deserve to come to this advanced swimming pool. Get out." Xu fan is the boss of an emerging company. It took him two years to make this newly established company famous in the North District of Lincheng. He was also rated as one of the youngest entrepreneurs in Lincheng. Because of this, Xu fan is very arrogant and dismissive of his peers. His spouse selection standard is very high. I don''t think even the flowers of ordinary universities deserve him. It must be the flower of that famous school, so when he saw Ozawa''s love, his eyes lit up. This girl is his dream partner. After seeing that Mary Ozawa loved the swimming pool, she was ready to swim close and chat up with her. But I didn''t expect to be stopped by Wang Xiao. I was a little angry. I stood up and scolded Wang Xiao! "Yes, barbarians don''t deserve such a high-level place." "Get out!" The young rich around also echoed Xu Fan''s words and looked at Wang Xiao with a common hatred. "I don''t deserve to come. Do you deserve it?" Wang Xiao was also amused by the words of these young rich people in front of him. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a radian and asked, "a group of people like enough who swim over as soon as they see beautiful women?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, many young rich people showed a touch of embarrassment on their faces. They did not expect that Wang Xiao would directly point out their intentions. After all, the best beauty came with Wang Xiao. Their relationship must be very close. It''s normal for Wang Xiao to protect the best beauty. Xu Fan snorted coldly, brazenly smiled at Wang and said, "hum, my fair lady, a gentleman is nice. That girl is so beautiful. It''s normal for us to want to make friends with her. Why should you stop us?" Wang Xiao glanced at Xu Fan. He was angry and funny. It was the first time he had seen such a brazen man. "Wang Xiaojun, what''s the matter?" At this time, Ozawa Marie AI also noticed the movement here. She swam over and asked. Gulu As soon as Mary Ozawa came to Wang Xiao''s side, her graceful figure was seen more clearly by those young rich people, emitting green light one after another and swallowing saliva. "It''s an island girl." A young rich man also heard that Ozawa''s accent was not Chinese, but island people, exclaimed. His remark caused another uproar in the swimming pool. It''s an island girl! Although they are young and promising entrepreneurs in Lincheng, the scale of the company is still very small. It can not be said that multinational groups, even groups and large companies, are not included. Naturally, there is little chance to contact foreign beauties. After learning that the best beauty in front of me was still an exotic beauty, I was boiling with blood and panting. The looks and actions of these young rich people naturally fell into the eyes of Ozawa''s love, and her eyebrows wrinkled. "It''s all right. It''s just a bunch of obscene little flies." Wang Xiao smiled faintly and said to Mary AI Ozawa. As soon as he said this, the faces of those young rich people around him were heavy. They dared to say that they were obscene little flies! "Oh, so it is." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ozawa Marie AI didn''t say anything more. She nodded and was ready to go swimming. At this time, Xu Fan stood up and said to Maria Ozawa, "this beautiful island lady, my name is Xu Fan. I''m an entrepreneur. I don''t know if I have the honor to invite you to dinner and make friends?" "Sorry, I can''t!" Mary Ozawa glanced at Xu Fan, her face became a little indifferent, and refused without hesitation. "Give me a chance?" After being rejected by Ozawa''s love, Xu Fan was not angry. He still had a faint smile on his face and said. While talking, one of his hands was ready to hold Ozawa''s love hand. Seeing Xu Fan''s action, Mary Ozawa''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and wanted to avoid, but at this time, she was in the water and was not so sensitive. At this time, Wang Xiao stopped Mary Ozawa''s love, stopped Xu Fan''s hand and said faintly: "others said they couldn''t, so don''t be fooled." "Boy, it''s none of your business. Get out of here!" After being rejected by Ozawa''s love, Xu Fan had some anger in his heart. Now he was blocked by the young man in front of him. He was immediately angry, and his face became ferocious and cold. While talking, he clenched his right hand and hit Wang Xiaoxiao''s face. "Die!" Seeing Xu Fan''s action, Wang Xiao''s face was also heavy and said coldly. Just when Xu Fan''s fist was about to hit Wang Xiaolian, Wang Xiao''s right hand also stretched out gently and grabbed at Xu Fan''s fist. Click Then, the sound of a broken bone sounded in the air. Wang Xiao grabbed Xu Fan''s fist and suddenly broke it. "Ah..." Xu Fan immediately cried out in pain, his face turned white and his forehead was sweating. When the young rich around saw this scene, their foreheads were sweating in a cold sweat, and they muttered in their hearts, "this boy is too cruel. If this hand says to break, it will break!" At this time, Wang Xiao also looked around at these young rich people in the swimming pool and said calmly, "if you want to chat up beautiful women, there are many women around me in the bar. Don''t even think about it. Get out of here!" Wang Xiao''s words were domineering and full of dignity. The young rich people around are scared to shiver and wander around one after another. The swimming pool is so big and there are so many beauties. There''s no need to break your hand for a woman "Boy, wait for me. I won''t calculate it like this." Xu Fan drags his broken wrist, looks at Wang Xiao maliciously, and says gnashing his teeth. "If you want to play, I''ll be happy to accompany you." Wang Xiaowen said to Xu Fan disapprovingly. Xu Fan snorted coldly. Then he swam to the bank and left the swimming pool. "Wang Xiaojun, what do you mean by saying I''m the woman around you!" At this time, Mary Ozawa''s love is chuckling He smiled at Wang and said discontentedly. ------------------- Today, Calvin sat on the computer all day and couldn''t write a word. He didn''t know what to write. Originally, I wanted to ask for leave. I saw many readers in the book review area urging me to make a change, gritting their teeth and racking their brains to write a change. I feel dizzy now. Today can only be one watch. Brothers and sisters, I''m sorry. Chapter 134 Wang smiled at the speech, smiled and said to Mary love Ozawa, "I also want to better protect you." "Hum, who wants your protection?" Ozawa Mary''s love is tooted He smiled and hummed at Wang. For a girl of her big family, she is very fond of her reputation and will never be too close to a heterosexual. If she hadn''t seen Wang Xiao to protect herself, she would have had an attack! "Hey, hey..." Seeing that Ozawa''s love was not angry, Wang Xiao also touched his nose and smiled. After Ozawa''s love swam almost, Wang Xiao also shouted to her, "Ozawa''s love, we should go." "Well..." Ozawa loved to smell the words and didn''t say much. She answered and swam to the landing platform, ready to step on the stairs. But just as she was halfway up the ladder, she suddenly felt a cold in her calf, followed by a spasm of pain. Ah... Ozawa''s pretty face suddenly changed and she screamed. The whole person fell directly into the water, moving her hands and feet and struggling. But one of her legs was twitching, and with panic, she drank several salivas and was about to sink into the water. "No, the island beauty drowned." At this time, a strange man close to Ozawa''s love exclaimed. The eyes of those young rich people around suddenly brightened, which is an excellent opportunity for heroes to save the United States. "Go away, I''ll save her!" "Go away, I''ll save you." The faces of those young rich people are full of bad smiles. How can we not grasp this opportunity, which can not only save the beauty, but also kiss the beauty. Wow, wow In an instant, the sound of hard paddling suddenly sounded in the air. Those young rich people tried their best to swim from all directions and do their best. Breaststroke, freestyle, butterfly They use whichever is fast It''s great to be able to touch the skin of this island beauty right away Every young rich man has a bad smile on his face. But just at this time, a bigger stroke sounded in the swimming pool. I saw a figure swimming in the water like a fish. It was Wang Xiao who noticed that Ozawa''s love was wrong. "Shit, that boy swims too fast?" "No, we must speed up. We must not let this hero save the United States." The young rich people around were stunned when they saw Wang Xiao''s swimming speed, but as soon as they gritted their teeth, they rowed desperately and swam to Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao''s speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, she came to Ozawa''s love. Shit, is this a yacht engine? When the young rich around saw this scene, they scolded in their hearts. Although angry, they can''t help it. Because at this time, Wang Xiao has hugged Mary love Ozawa and swam to the shore quickly. Wang Xiao took Mary Ozawa''s snow-white waist and laid her flat on the flat ground on the bank. At this time, Ozawa''s slender eyelashes were tightly closed, her face was pale, her breathing seemed to be absent, and she had passed out in a coma. When Wang Xiao saw that she was not well, her face changed slightly. She quickly checked up and found that Ozawa''s love was due to drinking too much water, suffocation and shock. He didn''t talk nonsense. He folded his hands and pressed them on Ozawa''s love chest to help her squeeze her heartbeat and make cardiac resuscitation. At the same time, he also took a breath, pinched Ozawa''s nose and mouth and gave her artificial respiration. At this moment, Wang Xiao looked serious without any evil thoughts. But when the young rich around saw this scene, they were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. "Shit, what a good opportunity! Why didn''t I grasp it!" "It''s because I swim too slowly." "Wipe, no, I have to practice swimming, otherwise I can''t catch up with the good in the future!" Around the young rich are surrounded, whispering. "Cough..." At this time, Ozawa Marie love suddenly coughed gently, spit out a few mouthfuls of fresh water, and her eyelashes trembled, even when she woke up. The first person she saw was Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiaojun, I..." Mary Ozawa wanted to say something, but before she finished, she was interrupted by Wang Xiao. "Stop talking. You just drowned. Don''t talk too much. Have a rest first." Wang Xiao smiled at Mary Ozawa and said. While talking, he also put his hand around Mary Ozawa''s thin waist, picked her up, walked outside the swimming pool and prepared to ask for a room for Mary Ozawa to have a rest first. The first floor of the swimming pool is the swimming pool, the second floor and the third floor are hotels, so it''s easy to get a room. Under the gaze of the public, she was picked up by Wang Xiao. Mary Ozawa''s pretty face turned red. She also thought that Wang Xiao saved her after she drowned. The only way to save her was cardiac resuscitation and artificial respiration. At the thought of being touched and kissed by Wang Xiao, she was extremely shy in her heart. What should I do? I was kissed by Wang Xiaojun? My first kiss is gone Mary Ozawa''s love is so messy that she doesn''t know what to say for a moment. Wang Xiao took Mary Ozawa''s love to the room and laid her flat on the bed. He found her a towel and asked her to wipe her hair and beads of water. "No, I want to take a bath." Mary Ozawa, blushing, got up from the bed and ran to the bathroom. Wow After the sound of shower in the bathroom, Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a slight smile and sighed in a low voice: "this little girl''s skin is really smooth, and it seems to be quite material." Obviously, he remembered the thing that helped Ozawa Mary love artificial respiration just now Not long after, Ozawa Marie AI also came out of the bathroom in a bathrobe. At this time, her graceful figure was wrapped by the bathrobe, revealing only a pair of exquisite snow-white barefeet and staring at Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiaojun, you stinky hooligan, took advantage of me. Look at the fist." But Ozawa''s love was like a changed person at this time. Her face was full of anger. Xiaofen clenched her fist and hit Wang Xiao. When taking a bath, the thought of being touched and kissed by Wang Xiao made Ozawa more angry the more she thought about it. Wang smiled and didn''t avoid it. She was punched several times by Mary Ozawa''s love, which was helpless and said: "Beauty, if I hadn''t helped you with cardiac resuscitation and artificial respiration just now, your life might be in danger. Besides, there are so many colors in the swimming pool. Wolf, think for yourself, should I help you with artificial respiration or should they help you..." Although Ozawa Mary AI was a little angry, she couldn''t change anything when things happened. She wanted to punch Wang Xiao out. Now after the fist fight, the anger is almost gone. When I heard Wang Xiao''s words, I was stunned. After careful thinking, I also think Wang Xiao''s words are reasonable. If someone really wants to give her artificial respiration, it''s better to be given artificial respiration by Wang Xiao. At least... I don''t hate Wang Xiao. Chapter 135 When the idea came out, Mary Ozawa''s pretty face turned red again. Damn it, what are you thinking? What do you mean you don''t hate Wang Xiaojun? I don''t like him, do I? The more you think about it, Mary Ozawa''s love heart is more chaotic. Her cheeks turn red. Finally, Bei teeth nibble and said to Wang with a smile, "you''re unreasonable!" After fighting for a while, Wang Xiao asked Ozawa Marie AI to lie down and rest first. She had just drowned and was weak all over. For the time being, she couldn''t leave the swimming pool. ¡­¡­ In a luxurious private room on the second floor of the swimming pool, Xu Fan''s face was full of anger, his fist was crunching, and his mouth clenched his teeth and scolded: "Damn, I lost such a big face today. If I don''t find it back, I won''t call Xu Fan." Today, he saw a top-notch beauty in the swimming pool. He wanted to chat up, but he didn''t expect to be rejected by the beauty. Finally, he was twisted by a hanging wire and broke his wrist. How can he endure this humiliation. "Mr. Xu, I happen to know Jin sanpao, the manager of the swimming pool. Should I ask him to bring some people to help you clean up the boy? The boy seems to have opened a room with the best beauty on the third floor of the swimming pool. I don''t know what he''s doing..." In the sofa in the hall of the room, a fat man in a suit smiled at Xu Fan. "OK, great, then call the golden three gun." When Xu Fan heard the speech, a happy look suddenly appeared on his face and said excitedly. The fat man in the suit smiled and said to Xu Fan, "president Xu, it''s not difficult to call Jin San Pao, but they don''t help us for free." "Don''t worry, I''ll double the price, as long as he can help me clean up the boy." When Xu Fan heard the speech, he waved his hand and said. "OK, I''ll do it now." The fat man in the suit didn''t hesitate, nodded, and even got up and left the room. "Hum, boy, dare to break my hand. This time, I''ll make your life worse than death!" Xu Fan looked at the night scene outside the window with cold eyes and said with gnashing teeth. Wang Xiao didn''t know that she had been watched by Xu Fan. After Mary Ozawa loved to rest, she left the room with her. After settling the bill at the front desk, she left together. But as soon as they left the swimming pool, they chased a group of people behind them and quickly surrounded Wang Xiao and them. Wang Xiao couldn''t help glancing at these people. He saw that these people were holding iron bars in their hands and looked at him with a vicious voice. Ozawa loved to see this scene, but her face was surprisingly calm. She stood behind Wang Xiao and remained silent. "Boy, stop." A fat man headed by Wang Xiaoxiao shouted at Wang. "Who are you and why are you blocking our way?" Wang Xiao glanced at the fat man and said faintly. "Ha ha, boy, are you afraid? If you are afraid, kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake. Maybe I can let you go." Before the fat man spoke, Xu Fan and a fat man in a suit walked quickly, stood next to the fat man and sneered at Wang. "Who''s that, you wretched fly?" When Wang Xiao saw Xu Fan, he immediately understood. The corners of his mouth raised a slight arc and smiled. "Boy, are you afraid of being a fool? Haven''t you recognized the situation yet? At this time, dare you pretend to force me?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Fan smiled instead of being angry and mocked Wang Xiao. He didn''t understand. At this time, the boy dared to speak to him so arrogantly. "Those with ability pretend to be forced, which is called cow force. Those without ability pretend to be forced, which is called silly force, and I happen to be the former!" Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and sneered at Xu Fan. "Mr. Xu, what are you doing with so much nonsense? Just do it directly. Beat the boy up and then grab the woman." The fat man in suit urged Xu Fan. When Xu Fan heard the speech, he also nodded, turned his head to the fat man and said, "Jin San gun, it''s up to you." "Mr. Xu, don''t worry. I still understand the truth of taking money and eliminating disasters for others." When the fat man named Jin sanpao heard the speech, he raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Xu Fan. Finally, he turned his head and smiled at Wang. His voice was full of disdain and said, "boy, you are arrogant, but arrogance has to pay a price in this world." "Why is there so much nonsense? If you want to fight, you waste people think you''re a horn?" Wang Xiao waved his hand, looking impatient. Pooh... Aside, Mary Ozawa was amused to laugh when she saw Wang Xiao''s action. "Special, what kind of outfit, brothers, kill him for me!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s impatient appearance, Jin sanpao immediately became angry, waved his hand and shouted at the younger brother around him. Hearing the speech, the younger brothers all clenched the iron bar in their hands and rushed over at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao saw it, his face was indifferent, his body moved, and then disappeared in place. The next second, he appeared in the crowd. He grabbed a little brother with one hand and threw it out like a sandbag. The younger brother immediately ran into the younger brothers next to him and knocked them to the ground. As soon as Wang Xiao grabbed it, he could grab a younger brother and throw it out. He grabbed it one by one. After a few efforts, all the younger brothers in the game were caught and thrown out by Wang Xiao. Everyone was lying on the ground, crying in pain. The scene was very tragic. "Arrogance needs capital, and I happen to have!" At this time, Wang Xiao also slowly put away his fist, glanced at the golden three guns and said faintly. "Damn it, die!" Seeing this scene, Jin sanpao''s face changed slightly, but after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, his face sank again. He clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and hit Wang Xiao. "A mantis is a cart. It''s too much!" Wang smiled and raised his eyebrows. His right hand stretched out gently and said faintly. The next second, his palm was relaxed and caught the fist from Jin San''s shelling. "No, how is that possible!" Seeing his fist so easily grasped by Wang Xiao, Jin sanpao''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed. "Nothing is impossible. You are too weak to understand the size of heaven and earth." Wang Xiao said faintly. His right hand was also suddenly powerful. A burst of crisp bone fracture suddenly sounded in the air. Ah... Jin San Pao screamed with pain, turned his eyes, and the whole person passed out. Wang Xiao threw Jin San gun aside, turned his head to Xu Fan and the fat man in suit, and said lazily, "I''ve solved all your people. Now it''s your turn." "You, what do you want to do? I''m Xu Fan, a famous young entrepreneur in Beicheng district. You can''t touch me!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes, Xu Fan was finally flustered. He stepped back and said timidly to Wang Xiao. Chapter 136 Pa But as soon as Xu Fan''s voice fell, Wang Xiao stretched out his hand and slapped Xu Fan, disdaining to say, "if you don''t let me move, I will move. What can you do to me?" After being slapped by Wang Xiao, one side of Xu Fan''s face immediately became red and swollen, which looked very funny. "You, how dare you beat me?" Bursts of pain came from his face. Xu Fan was shocked and stared at Wang Xiao in surprise. Pa Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Wang Xiao stretched out his hand and slapped him in the face. "What if I fight? What can you do for me?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, looked at Xu Fan and said with disdain. "You!" Xu Fan''s face was full of anger when he heard the speech. At this time, the fat man in the suit pulled the corners of Xu Fan''s clothes and said weakly, "president Xu, even the golden three guns are not his opponent. We can''t beat him. Heroes don''t suffer at present!" Hearing this, Xu Fan reacted. However, they couldn''t beat Wang Xiao, nodded, and even said, "boy, wait for me. I won''t let it go like this." After that, he was ready to leave with a fat man in a suit. "Did I tell you to go?" At this time, Wang Xiao''s lazy voice suddenly sounded in the air and shouted to Xu Fan. When Xu Fan heard the speech, he took half his steps and took back. His face sank again. He turned to Wang Xiao and said, "boy, what else do you want? Do you still want to kill me?" "It''s not easy to kill you. It''s just a punishment. There must be some." Wang smiled at the speech, shook his head and said with a light smile. While he was talking, his right hand turned over, and two silver needles flew out of his palm and turned into two cold flashes, which was to escape into Xufan and the fat man in suit. Mary Ozawa on one side loves to see this scene, and her eyes brighten again. Xu Fan only felt that his body seemed to be bitten by mosquitoes, and then his whole body became a little uncomfortable. His face didn''t change slightly. He smiled at Wang and asked, "you, what did you do to me?" "Nothing. It''s just that you can''t be hard anymore. You know what I mean." Wang Xiao raised a bad smile and said. Xu Fan''s face turned pale when he heard the speech. He dared to laugh at Wang. He took the suit and the fat man hurriedly left. "Wang Xiaojun, do you still know the art of Qi Huang?" After Xu Fan and them left, Mary Ozawa looked at Wang Xiao and said in surprise. The art of Qi Huang is the art of acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine. "Yes, what I am most proficient in is the massage to help women recuperate. Do you want me to massage for you?" Wang Xiao is also a bad laugh, saying to Mary Ozawa. Mary Ozawa loved to smell the speech. Her pretty face turned red and hummed to Wang Xiaojiao, "no, smelly hooligan!" Seeing that it was getting late, Wang Xiao proposed to send Ozawa Marie AI back. Ozawa Marie AI didn''t agree at first, but she couldn''t stand Wang Xiao''s tough, so she had to let Wang Xiao send herself back. After arriving at the destination, Wang Xiao was stunned. Isn''t this the small hotel next to Lincheng university? He seems to have heard Nangong Xue say before that this small hotel has been contracted by the exchange group sent by Tengnan University in the island country. "Mary Ozawa, how can you stay in the hotel next to my school?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help turning his head to Ozawa and asked in doubt. "You study at Lincheng university?" Mary Ozawa was surprised when she heard the speech, but immediately she also stuck out her tongue to Wang Xiao and said lovingly, "why do I stay in this small hotel? It''s confidential for the time being. I''ll tell you when we meet next time. Well, I''m going in and don''t have to send it." After that, she walked to the hotel without waiting for Wang Xiao to speak. "This chick doesn''t have anything to do with that exchange group, does she?" Looking at Mary Ozawa''s beautiful back, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile and whispered. He couldn''t help thinking that the island youth who bothered him during the day seemed to be a member of the Tengnan University exchange group ¡­¡­ In the lobby of the hotel, Mary Ozawa met Mr. Hirai as soon as she came back. "Mary Ozawa, why did you come back so late? What have you been doing all day today?" After seeing Ozawa''s love, Masao Hirai''s eyebrows were also slightly raised, and his tone was slightly preaching. "Mr. Hirai, didn''t you say that let''s take a few days off and compete with the Taekwondo Club of Lincheng University tomorrow? I went out to relax." Ozawa Mary likes to stick out her tongue, said lovably. "Really?" Hirai looked suspiciously at Ozawa''s love, but although he didn''t believe Ozawa''s love, he had nothing to do with Ozawa''s love. After chatting a few words, he asked Mary Ozawa to go back to her room and have a rest. On the side of the hotel, wild and he Huizheng gathered with several young Islanders. His face was very ugly. "Wild and he Huijun, do you mean that you were defeated by a Chinese teenager today? Is that true?" A young man with long hair looked suspiciously at ye and he Hui and said. The strength of Ye and he Hui in their exchange group can be regarded as the existence of the top ten. When they first came to China, they were defeated by a mysterious teenager. How can they not be surprised. "Hum, if I hadn''t participated in tomorrow''s martial arts exchange to preserve my strength, I wouldn''t have lost so fast. If I fought with life and death, it would be him!" Ye and he Hui are also arrogant. Although they were defeated by Wang Xiao, they are still very hard spoken. The young people of other island countries heard the speech, but there was no doubt. They all nodded in agreement. The moves of karate are swift and fierce. The moves are firm and straight. It pays attention to exchanging injuries for injuries. If you fight seriously, no martial arts can compare with karate. Although ye and he Hui will lose, they can only be regarded as ye and he Hui in order to preserve their strength. "It''s OK to go to Taekwondo city and defeat him in Taekwondo city. We''ll go to Taekwondo city and help him communicate with him in the University tomorrow!" "Yes, our karate is the strongest!" For a time, all the young people on the island patted ye and he Hui on the shoulder and comforted him. "OK, wait until I beat those losers from the Taekwondo Club of Lincheng University tomorrow!" Wild and he Hui are also shooting big His legs stood up and said seriously. When the karate exchange group of Tengnan University in the island country raised its spirit and prepared to participate in tomorrow''s martial arts exchange, the Taekwondo Club of Lincheng University was also a busy scene. In the Taekwondo Club of Lincheng University, Nangong Xue and Nangong Kuang stood in front of dozens of Taekwondo Club experts with a solemn face. "Tomorrow is the martial arts exchange between our Taekwondo Club of Lincheng University and Tengnan University karate exchange group. Do you have the confidence to defeat them!" Nangong Xue said in a deep voice, looking at the people present. "Yes!" The dozens of Taekwondo masters shouted in unison. Nangong Xue said, Nangong maniac also stood up and eased the atmosphere of people''s increasingly killing, saying: "this martial arts exchange, the school will send a instructor, and there will be media to record and publicize, so we should take it seriously." As soon as they heard that the media had recorded the publicity and were able to go on TV, a happy look appeared on their faces, and their hearts were a little vain. Seeing the high mood of the crowd, Nangong maniac threw out another big news: "In addition, the school will take 100000 yuan as the victory bonus. If we win, even if we divide the 100000 yuan equally, it is estimated that it will be enough for everyone to spend a while." As soon as Nangong Kuang said this, the Taekwondo society was shocked and in an uproar. The voice was like thunder and deafening. Chapter 137 After returning Maria Ozawa to the hotel, Wang Xiao walked to the school, but he didn''t go back to the dormitory, but came to the central lake of Lincheng University. Behind the central lake, there is an abandoned football field. In the evening, young couples on campus like to come here for a walk and date. However, at this time, it was more than 10 p.m. and there were no people in the abandoned football field. He followed the abandoned football field to the back mountain and found a remote corner. He sat up and looked up slowly at the huge moon plate hanging in the night sky. The bright moon is in the sky, and the stars are pouring down like rain. "The moon is still so round tonight. It should make me break away from the seal the old man gave me!" Wang Xiao sat cross legged and looked at the moon in the sky. The corners of his mouth raised a slight arc and said faintly. The reason why his strength is so strong is that the old man once taught him a cultivation method: "Di Zang Jue". With this book of cultivation and determination, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. In a few years, he can support hundreds of moves under the old man. Before going down the mountain, the old man sealed all his mana. Until Tong Waner was attacked by the killers of the death camp for the first time, he forcibly broke away from the old man''s seal and killed the two killers of the death camp. But because of this, his meridians were also seriously injured. After recuperating for so long, he finally recovered. The cultivation method of "Di Zang Jue" is very regular. On weekdays, the cultivation speed of "Di Zang Jue" is very slow, and there is almost no difference between cultivation and no cultivation. Only on the 15th of each month will the cultivation speed of "Di Zang Jue" be accelerated, and the speed of absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth can be called terrible. Therefore, Wang Xiao wanted to break free the old man''s seal while the moon was full tonight. "If you want to break away from the seal the old man gave me, I''m afraid I can''t rely on my current spiritual power. I have to rely on silver needles." Wang Xiao took out the silver needle from his arms and put it into the big acupoints around his body. As soon as the silver needle entered the body, he felt that the flow speed of spiritual power in the meridians had accelerated a bit. He didn''t talk nonsense. His hands were squared in his knees, his eyes were closed, and he silently operated "dizang Jue", which made the spiritual power in his body flow in the Zhou meridians for 36 weeks. After that, he could feel that the seal at the Dantian began to loosen. Wang Xiao knows that this is not enough! His fists were suddenly clenched, and the white moonlight, like a competition, caught him and poured into the Dantian. These moonflowers have strong aura and are very gentle. After entering Wang Xiao''s meridians, they are quickly absorbed. Wang Xiao''s momentum soared, and his whole body was full of spiritual power, as if a stream of heat flowed in the eight veins of the strange Sutra. "Break it for me!" Wang Xiao''s eyes suddenly widened and roared. In an instant, an invisible air wave exploded around Wang Xiao and rushed in all directions, bending the surrounding grass and branches. "Hoo..." Wang Xiao took a long breath, and a white piece of pilian came out of his mouth and rowed towards the ground in front of him. In an instant, there was a long scratch, as if it had been plowed by something. He felt that his sealed cultivation came back in an instant. Every cell and pore breathed comfortably, and the strength of the flesh became a lot stronger. This time, even without Tianchan gloves, he can catch the bullet with his bare hands! "I finally broke away from the old man''s seal. I''ve been fighting with ancient martial moves these days. It''s too unpleasant. I still like the simple and rough way to beat people after all." Wang Xiao stood up from the ground, sighed and stretched himself. A crackling bone burst sounded in the air. At this time, the fish belly is white in the East, but when the first ray of sunshine appears in the East, the sky is also bright. "It''s dawn so soon? Time flies when you practice." Looking at the glow of the East, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said. Gulu At this time, Wang Xiao''s stomach sounded a sound of drums. He was hungry. Immediately, he also got up and left the back mountain and walked to the West canteen of the school. "Give me enough to eat. There will be a fierce battle in the morning. Only when I am full can I have the strength to turn over those fart guys in the island country." "Don''t worry, vice president, today I have to let those fart guys in Tengnan university know that our Taekwondo Club is powerful." "Yes, dare to flirt with our president and die!" As soon as Wang Xiao came to the west dining hall, he heard a lively sound. He was stunned. He didn''t expect that so many people came to the western dining hall this morning. When he looked around, he actually saw acquaintances. I saw Zuo Qiucheng standing in front of a group of members of the Taekwondo Club in Taekwondo clothes, chewing fried dough sticks and boosting morale. "Zuo Qiucheng, what are you doing?" Wang Xiao also came over, patted Zuo Qiucheng on the shoulder and asked with a smile. "Wang Xiao, it''s you." Seeing that it was Wang Xiao, Zuo Qiucheng also showed a touch of respect on his face and said. The night before yesterday, he got drunk and provoked the junior Wang ba. Even the president was helpless. Wang smiled and carried all the things alone and let them go first. So at the moment, Zuo Qiu changed his hostile attitude towards Wang Xiao and showed great respect to him. If it weren''t for Wang Xiao, I''m afraid his younger martial sister would be killed by Wang scar. Immediately, he shook his fist at Wang Xiao and his eyes were burning: "in the morning, we are going to fight with the students of Tengnan University karate exchange group. Now let them eat enough and have the strength to fight later!" "What did you mean when you said they played your president?" Wang smiled with a touch of doubt and then asked. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zuo Qiucheng and others were angry and gnashing their teeth. "In the morning, nangongxue and I went to the residence of the exchange group to find them. We originally wanted to invite them to the canteen for dinner." Speaking of this, Zuo Qiu clenched his fist and said coldly, "but there are several students among them, but they opened their mouth. Play President nangongxue and ask President nangongxue to accompany them to breakfast." "There is such a thing!" Wang smiled and his face sank. It seems that the students in the exchange group are not only wild and he Hui, but also others. "Isn''t it? At that time, President nangongxue was very angry. If it weren''t for that time, the teacher of the exchange group came, President nangongxue would hit people." Zuo Qiucheng also snorted coldly and said angrily. Wang Xiao can''t help thinking of Nangong Xue''s irritable character, and the corners of his mouth can''t help raising a radian. Nangong Xue''s character can really do that kind of thing! "Wang Xiao, if you have nothing to do in the morning, go to Taekwondo club with us and see how we beat those smelly Island students." At this time, Zuo Qiucheng also said to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao heard the speech and thought for a while. He was all right. It didn''t hurt to go and have a look. He nodded and said, "OK!" He also wants to see if there are any young experts in Japan these years ------------------- Today, the fourth watch has been sent and the work is ove Chapter 138 After breakfast, they came to the Taekwondo Club. At this time, the Taekwondo Club is already a sea of people. Many students have sat at the sightseeing seats around the Taekwondo Club, and there are endless voices of discussion and whispering. It can be seen that the martial arts competition between the Taekwondo Club of Lincheng University and the karate exchange group of Tengnan University attracted the attention of many students. This can be regarded as the first time that Lincheng university has such a grand event since its opening. Around the venue, there are many cameras, which are the major news media of Lincheng, as well as the cameras of Lincheng university radio station. Members of the Taekwondo Club of Lincheng University have already arrived at the venue and are sitting on one side of the venue to rest. "Wang Xiao, why are you here?" Nangong Xue also saw Wang Xiao and said in surprise. "Oh, today is your competition with Tengnan University. I''ll support it anyway." Wang Xiaowen said with a faint smile. "That''s just right. Let me introduce you to another vice president of our Taekwondo Club. His name is Qinglong!" Nangong Xue nodded, even pointed to a rebellious young man next to her and said. Finally, she turned to Qinglong and introduced Wang Xiaolai: "he is the expert with good strength I told you." Qinglong glanced at Wang with a smile and said coldly, "with him, he can defeat the old president of Nangong crazy?" Nangong Xue was stunned when she heard the speech. She almost forgot that Qinglong was a loyal supporter of Nangong mania. She was able to become the president of Taekwondo Club because of his strong support. Because of this, he was full of hostility to Wang Xiao, who defeated Nangong crazy. "Senior brother Qinglong, Wang Xiao really has some strength. My brother and I can''t beat him." Nangong Xue had to smile helplessly at Qinglong and said. "Hum, I think he just happened to catch the flaw and take advantage of you." Qinglong is still indifferent. He looks at Wang Xiao with cold eyes and says, "he wants so much. When he communicates with island countries, he should follow." Qinglong''s words are nothing more than mocking Wang Xiao, so he can only be fierce in front of his own people and dare not fart in front of outsiders. "Elder martial brother Qinglong!" Seeing Qinglong saying this, Wang Xiao, Nangong Xue was also a little angry and scolded. Qinglong snorted coldly and stopped talking. Wang smiled and was not angry. This senior brother Qinglong was too arrogant. It was a pity that there were days outside the sky and people outside the people. After all, his vision was too short-sighted. Don''t say that Wang Xiao, who has broken away the seal now, even if he couldn''t use his spiritual power before, should clean up Qinglong "Wang Xiao, don''t be angry. Elder martial brother Qinglong''s character is like this. He likes to go straight." Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, Nangong Xue thought he was angry and hurriedly said. "I''m not angry. Elder martial brother Qinglong is right. If you need me to play later, call me and I''ll do it." Wang Xiao smiled at Nangong Xue and said faintly. "Hum, I''ll deal with the karate exchange group of Tengnan University later. I''m enough alone. I don''t need your help." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the green dragon on one side couldn''t help humming coldly and said disdainfully. "That''s the best." Wang Xiao smiled and said that he didn''t mean to argue with Qinglong. In the area where the students are located in the radio station, there are many cameras, and many members of the radio station are busy running around. "Hurry up, the exchange group of Tengnan University will come soon." Xiang Yutong stood aside, his snow-white face full of awe, directed at the members of the radio station, and glanced at the venue from time to time. The exchange competition is of great significance. The school also pays close attention to the competition and orders them to take pictures. Xiang Yutong also felt the heavy pressure on her shoulder. When her beautiful eyes scanned, she couldn''t help seeing a familiar figure, a bright red little girl His mouth whispered, "why is he here?" Looking at Wang Xiao standing among the members of the Taekwondo Club, Xiang Yutong thought for a moment of doubt. Now the freshman Club enrollment should not have started? Although confused, Xiang Yutong didn''t ask. In this way, another half an hour passed, the audience around Taekwondo Club was full of students, and the exchange group of kotengnan university still didn''t appear. Some students scolded with dissatisfaction. "What''s the matter? Didn''t it say that the Taekwondo Club will compete with the karate exchange group of Tengnan University in the morning? I''ve been here for half an hour. Why haven''t I started yet?" "Yes, what are those islanders doing!" Even those members of Taekwondo club have a gloomy face. They have passed the agreed time and the other party hasn''t appeared yet. They obviously look down on them. "Wipe, those turtle grandsons, why don''t they come!" Zuo Qiucheng shouted and scolded. "In my opinion, they should be counselled and dare not come." Other members of Taekwondo Club agree with Tao. At this time, a middle-aged man dressed in red and looking like a teacher came over and scolded them: "be quiet and don''t disgrace Lincheng University. The karate exchange group of Tengnan university came to China all the way. It''s a little sleepy and normal. What''s the matter!" Teng Xue is the instructor sent by the school to guide the Taekwondo Club. His clothes are a little insular on weekdays. At this time, when I saw the students of Taekwondo Club yelling at the exchange group of Tengnan University, I couldn''t help scolding them. Everyone frowned when they heard teacher tengxue''s words. The students of Tengnan University karate exchange group are tired. They wake up early in the morning, decorate the venue and prepare so much. Aren''t they tired? Which side did Teng Xue help? "Teacher tengxue, you''re wrong. We made an appointment to meet, and I went to them in the morning. They''re all awake. Now they''re late. It''s clear that they don''t respect us!" Nangong Xuedai frowned slightly, stood up and said seriously to teacher tengxue. "Why so much nonsense? If others can wait, you can''t wait? Huaxia is looked down upon by others because there are so many spoiled young people like you!" Tengxue glanced at Nangong Xue, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said. "Teacher Teng Xue, you!" Hearing this, Nangong Xue was angry, and the students of Taekwondo Club around also clenched their fists and looked angry. Is this teacher from Lincheng university or Tengnan university? "All right, I''ll make the decision and wait for them for another half an hour." Tengxue teacher waved his hand to interrupt Nangong Xue''s words and said overbearing on his face. Nangong Xuemei''s eyes stared at tengxue''s teacher, and her small powder fist clenched slightly, and finally loosened. About half an hour later, at the entrance of Taekwondo Club, there was finally news Chapter 139 "Oh, there are quite a lot of people. Sure enough, Chinese people like to watch the excitement." A rebellious voice first came from the entrance. Then, an island youth in a suit came in. It was Yehe He Hui. Behind him was an archipelagic boy, with a look of pride on everyone''s face. "Isn''t it? Anyway, wait a minute, the people of Taekwondo Club will be defeated by us. They will be surprised." "Ha ha, Guan Gujun, what you said is too arrogant, but I like it!" When these island students walked into the meeting hall, they began to talk as if there were no one else, saying some poor Chinese. In the audience, the students near the island karate exchange group frowned when they heard this. "Why did you come so late? Don''t you know our appointed time is 8 a.m.?" Zuo Qiucheng on the other side naturally heard what ye and he Hui said. Their face was a little ugly, and they said coldly. "What''s the hurry? Anyway, you''ll all be knocked down by me. What''s the difference between coming early or late?" Wild and he Hui glanced at Zuo Qiu, raised a touch of contempt at the corner of his mouth and said. "You!" Zuo Qiucheng''s face sank and his fist clenched when he heard the speech, so he was ready to start. "Do you want to do it? Yes, I''ll be happy to accompany you!" Ye and he Hui saw Zuo Qiucheng''s action and also put on a fighting posture. "Zuo Qiucheng, what are you doing? Stop it!" At this time, tengxue teacher opened his mouth and angrily scolded Zuo Qiucheng: "they are all island friends. How can you be so rude!" When teacher tengxue said this, all the students of Taekwondo Club were angry. Who is impolite? Which school is this teacher from! "Sorry, we''re late. I''m here. Wait for my students to make amends for you." At this time, a teacher wearing glasses stood out in the exchange group of Tengnan University, arched his hands at tengxue teacher and Zuo Qiucheng, and apologized. His attitude is quite sincere. Zuo Qiucheng and Nangong Kuang are a little relaxed. "All right, Mr. Hirai, why are you talking so much nonsense? Start the competition quickly and solve them quickly. I still want to go back to sleep." At this time, wild and he Hui stood up, waved their hands impatiently and said to Hirai. "Yes, Mr. Hirai!" Other Tengnan college students also agreed with Tao one after another. They looked at the eyes of those students in the Taekwondo society of Lincheng University and were full of disdain. Those masters of Taekwondo Club suddenly sank, and a rage spread from their chest. How dare you look down on them! "Well, let''s compete for three games. What do you think, Mr. tengxue?" Seeing the arrogant appearance of students such as ye and he Hui, Masao Hirai smiled helplessly, and then turned his head to ask teacher tengxue. "OK, of course, no problem. It''s up to the guest. Let''s have three games." The teacher nodded and said. Finally, he turned his head to Zuo Qiucheng and others, and told them with a serious face: "wait for the game, until the point, if anyone dares to hurt a friend of Tengnan University, I''ll ask who!" Hearing teacher tengxue''s words, everyone was angry. It''s not clear to tell them that they don''t care if the other party can''t do it, but if they do, will they be punished? Martial arts competition is always blind. How can we decide the victory without damage? "Tengxue teacher, you..." Nangong Xue clenched her small powder fist and wanted to argue with tengxue teacher, but at this time, Nangong maniac waved his hand to stop her. After Chong Nangong Xue cast a soothing look, Nangong maniac turned his head to Zuo Qiucheng and said, "Zuo Qiucheng, you go first, no matter win or lose, just try your best!" The last sentence of Nangong Kuang bit very hard. Zuo Qiucheng understood the meaning of Nangong Kuang as soon as he heard it. This is to let him fight to death without paying attention to tengxue''s teacher. "Old president, I see." With the support of Nangong maniac, Zuo Qiucheng''s eyes brightened and nodded. Xuan even came out and said to the boys of the island exchange group, "who dares to fight with me!" Not to mention, at the moment, he has a straight waist and stands in the middle of the venue. He is very handsome. Cheers and cheers came from the audience around us, and screams and worships continued. "I''ll come!" Before Hirai opened his mouth, a flat headed young man in the exchange group of Tengnan University stood up and said in a defiant tone. His name is Kenjiro Guangu, and his strength is also among the best in the Tengnan University exchange group. "Kenjiro Guangu, come on, knock down the boy''s teeth for us." Tengnan university students are the way to coax. After the two sides confirmed the opponents of the first game, they stood in the center of the venue one after another. "Boy, I heard you''re still the vice president of Taekwondo Club. Either you surrender or you''ll lose later, but it''s very ugly." Kenjiro Guangu glanced at Zuo Qiu and sneered. "Don''t talk nonsense. You won''t know until you fight!" After being hung up by the people of Tengnan University for so long, Zuo Qiucheng is holding a rage in his heart. Today, he has to beat the students of Tengnan university all over the ground looking for teeth. Beep As soon as the student whistling as the referee sounded, Zuo Qiucheng and Kenjiro Guangu''s faces sank, their feet stared and rushed at each other. Zuo Qiucheng''s leg technique is as fast as lightning, like a python shaking its tail and smashing at Kenjiro Guangu. The fist of Kenjiro Guangu was as fierce as a fire, as if a tiger came out of the mountain. One punch was hit at the whip leg of Zuo Qiu Cheng. Bang At the moment of fist and foot contact, a dull sound sounded in the air. One shot failed, the two quickly retreated, and then launched a rapid attack. You come and go on both sides. Gorgeous moves bloom between fists and feet. "Brother, they''ve been fighting for nearly a hundred rounds. Why haven''t they decided the outcome yet." On one side of the venue, Nangong Xue nervously looked at the two people fighting in the field and said to Nangong crazy. "The other side can go to China for martial arts exchange on behalf of Tengnan University karate club. Naturally, it''s not a mediocre person. It''s difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat at the moment." Nangong maniac''s face also showed a helpless color, shook his head and sighed. "Zuo Qiucheng is going to win!" But at this time, Wang Xiao, who had not spoken, suddenly opened his mouth and said. Sure enough, as soon as Wang''s joke fell, zuoqiucheng on the court suddenly caught a flaw in Kenjiro Guangu''s position, swept his left leg and knocked Kenjiro Guangu to the ground. Beat him with one blow! Hiss Seeing this scene, Nangong Xue and Nangong maniac couldn''t help taking a breath and looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. How can they say that they are also black belt experts in Taekwondo, but they can''t see the advantages and disadvantages of playing. How can Wang Xiao see that Zuo Qiucheng wants to win? Chapter 140 The college students in the audience saw this scene and cheered in an uproar. But those students in Tengnan University were stunned. "Kenjiro Guangu lost?" "How is this possible..." Seeing the shocked look on the faces of those students in Tengnan University, Zuo Qiucheng was very happy. He couldn''t help showing a look of pride on his face and said, "who else can fight with me, come out!" Although the competition rules are five matches, it does not limit one person to one match. Seeing Zuo Qiu''s proud appearance, the students of Tengnan university all looked angry. "I''ll come!" Wild and he Hui''s face has long been as gloomy as water. When Kenjiro Guangu returned to the exchange group, he stood up and hummed to Zuo Qiu Cheng Leng. Zuo Qiucheng glanced at ye and he Hui, and his face was also cold. Just now, the boy was the most arrogant. He couldn''t help saying, "come on!" He has to beat all these fart guys at fujinan University today. "Zuo Qiucheng, vice president, come on, fuck him!" "Yes, let them know that our Taekwondo Club is powerful." The students of Taekwondo Club around also cheered and encouraged Zuo Qiucheng one after another. When Wang Xiao saw ye and he Hui coming out, he shook his head and whispered, "zuoqiu Cheng is going to lose." Nangong Xue''s hearing was very sharp. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Dai Mei couldn''t help wrinkling and said, "Wang Xiao, what do you mean by this? Zuo Qiu Chengdu hasn''t played with Ye and he Hui yet. How do you know he lost?" This bastard, how can he grow the ambition of others and destroy his prestige at this time. "Sister, don''t be angry. Let''s see what Wang Xiao says first." Nangong Kuang stopped Nangong Xue and comforted her. Nangong Xue snorted coldly and said proudly to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, if you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Wang smiled helplessly and said, "I had a fight with Ye and he Hui yesterday. His strength is not bad..." Nangong Xue and Nangong Kuang were stunned when they heard this, and then a bitter smile appeared on their faces. Wang Xiao had a fight with Zuo Qiucheng before and with Ye and he Hui. It''s really easy to tell who is strong and who is weak. Sure enough, at the beginning of the battle between Zuo Qiucheng and ye and he Hui, ye and he Hui began to fight against Zuo Qiucheng. Compared with Kenjiro Guangu, wild and he Hui''s fist speed is faster and stronger. Several times, zuoqiu Chengdu was hit by the boxing of Ye and he Hui, and some scars have appeared all over his body. "Didn''t you just be arrogant? Keep being arrogant!" Wild and he Hui opened his mouth and sneered as they pressed Zuo Qiu into a fight. "Don''t be complacent, I''ll fight with you!" Zuo Qiucheng was sweating on his forehead and kept dodging ye and he Hui''s attack. After hearing ye and he Hui''s words, he immediately became angry. As soon as he gritted his teeth and clenched his fist, he was ready to work hard with Ye and he Hui. Unexpectedly, under his anger, he revealed a flaw. Ye and he Hui seized the opportunity and punched Zuo Qiucheng on the abdomen. Poof Zuoqiu vomited a mouthful of gall water when he was finished. He took several steps and had no power to fight again. Wow When the students in the audience around saw this scene, there was an uproar. "Zuo Qiucheng, lost, lost?" "The young man of that island country is so strong. After playing for so long, he breathes very smoothly, his face is indifferent, and he hasn''t even shed a drop of sweat." Seeing zuoqiu Cheng kneeling on one knee and covering his abdomen with pain on his face, Yehe He Hui raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "are you so strong? It''s too weak to give full play to my 10% strength." "You!" Hearing Ye He Hui''s words, Zuo Qiucheng''s face was angry, so he was ready to get up and work hard with Ye He Hui. At this time, a big hand stopped him. Nangong maniac stood up, stared at ye and he Hui angrily, and comforted Zuo Qiucheng: "Zuo Qiucheng, you''re already very good. Step back." "Old president, let me go. I''ll deal with him." At this time, Qinglong, a follower of Nangong mania, stood up and said to Nangong mania with a serious face. "No, you''re not his opponent. Let me do it." Nangong maniac shook his head and said seriously to Qinglong. His eyesight was the best present except Wang Xiao. Naturally, he saw the strength of Ye and he Hui. It was no longer Nangong Xue. Qinglong could deal with it. Even he himself has no confidence to deal with Ye and he Hui. He was full of confidence and thought that the karate club in Tengnan University was not very good. He didn''t expect that one of them would be powerful against their ability. "Old president... It''s up to you!" Hearing Nangong Kuang''s words, Qinglong was unwilling, but he also knew that Nangong Kuang was telling the truth, so he had to nod his head. "Nangong maniac, don''t hurt the friends of Tengnan University. Do you know?" At this time, teacher tengxue stood up again and charged Nangong. When they heard the speech, their faces Suddenly sank. Nangong frowned wildly, ignored tengxue''s teacher and walked to the venue. "Nangong maniac, what''s your attitude?" Seeing that Nangong maniac dared to ignore his words, teacher tengxue was angry, but when he saw that everyone in the audience turned their eyes to the center of the venue, he snorted coldly and shut up. "Nangong Kuang, the old president of Taekwondo Club, didn''t expect that it would be your turn to fight? It seems that Lincheng university doesn''t have any experts worth fighting..." In the resting place of Tengnan University exchange group, a young man with an inch of head slowly opened his eyes and glanced at Nangong in the center of the venue. His eyes were full of disappointment and whispered. Wild and he Hui also knew Nangong crazy, and raised a joking smile at the corners of his mouth: "Yo, the old president of the Taekwondo Club of Lincheng University, how did you come out? Is there no one in your Taekwondo Club?" "Come if you want to fight. That''s so much nonsense." Nangong glanced wildly at Ye He Hui and said coldly. "Then come!" The smile on Yehe Hehui''s face suddenly disappeared. As soon as his voice fell and his body moved, he turned into a white shadow and attacked Nangong. Obviously, ye and he Hui are also serious. "Come on!" Seeing Yehe He Hui''s action, Nangong Kuang raised his right foot and suddenly split at Yehe He Hui who had come in front of him. Bang When they collided with each other, their figures quickly alternated in the meeting place, with the sound of the explosion of their fists cutting through the air and the roar of their legs tearing through the air. "That''s great. Is this the competition between experts?" Whether it is Taekwondo society or students in Tengnan University, their eyes are wide eyed, full of shock and uproar. Bang At this time, a dull sound of fist and foot collision suddenly sounded in the air. Then, a figure flew backwards, while the other man stepped back, but also stabilized his figure. When the crowd saw who was shot out, they all took a cold breath. After Nangong Kuang was hit and flew out, he rolled on the ground for several times before he got up from the ground, but his whole body was covered with bruises and had no strength to fight again. Nangong was defeated! Taekwondo club lost? ------------------- It has been sent at the third watch today Chapter 141 In the whole Taekwondo society, everyone saw this scene and was in an uproar. "God, the old president of Taekwondo Club, Nangong lost wildly. How is this possible?" "Can it be said that the Taekwondo Club of Lincheng university is not the opponent of the students of Karate Club of Tengnan University." "No, our school allocates a lot of community funds to Taekwondo club every year. How can they be so vulnerable?" "Hum, what else? They must have swallowed the club funds." For a time, the students in the audience looked at the eyes of those members of the Taekwondo society, full of contempt. The members of the Taekwondo Club naturally heard the comments of the students around them, and their faces couldn''t help sinking. "Brother, are you okay?" At this time, Nangong Xue also hurried to Nangong crazy and held him. "I''m fine." Nangong shook his head wildly and comforted Nangong Xue. But everyone could see his pale face, which didn''t seem to be all right at all. "Hehe, what old president of Taekwondo Club is simply vulnerable. Is there really no one in your Taekwondo Club?" Ye and he Hui lost two people in a row. At this time, they were proud. They pointed at Nangong crazy with arrogance and said disdainfully. "You!" When Nangong Xue heard Yehe He Hui''s words, she was also angry, and her fist was crunching. Those masters of Taekwondo Club around also looked angry, clenched their fists and asked for war one after another. "Old president, let me do it. I''ll beat him all over the ground." "No, let me do it." Even elder martial brother Qinglong stood up, looked solemn, stared at Nangong crazy and said seriously, "old president, I can defeat him. Let me come." Although there were people standing up to fight, Nangong Kuang''s face was always very dignified. He looked around Nangong Xue and others, shook his head and said, "you are not allowed to go up, you are not his opponent." "Can we just let them bully us?" Qinglong clenched his fist and said reluctantly. "We came from afar. I didn''t expect that Lincheng University was so unbearable that none of you could play." At this time, ye and he Hui opened their mouth again, looked at Nangong crazy them arrogantly and sneered. As soon as he said this, the students of Tengnan University behind him laughed, and their eyes were full of sarcasm. But Masato Hirai, a teacher at fujinoma University, saw this scene and did not stop it. There was also a sneer on his mouth. Before leaving, his teacher also told him not to underestimate Huaxia Yingjie. Now it seems that few can get into his eyes. "Damn it, I was ridiculed by those students of Tengnan University. What do those people in Taekwondo club do to eat!" "That is, every year the school allocates so many community funds, can''t a master be trained?" The students in the surrounding audience looked very ugly and shouted and scolded in a low voice. "Xiang Yutong, what should we do? If we go on like this, we will be broadcasting an accident. Is there really no master at the Taekwondo Club?" At this time, at the student gathering place of the school radio station, several students looked anxiously at Xiang Yutong and asked. They got the order from the school to shoot the students of Taekwondo club who defeated the wonderful collection of Karate Club of Tengnan University. Now what''s going on? "Don''t worry, we need to stabilize." Xiang Yutong''s Dai Mei is also slightly wrinkled, but she still waved to her classmates to comfort her. At this time, the people in the radio station must not mess. When those students saw that Xiang Yutong was not flustered, they also relaxed a little. But Xiang Yutong was also very nervous. She didn''t expect that the student named Ye He Hui sent by Tengnan University was so powerful that she easily defeated Zuo Qiucheng and Nangong crazy. If the Taekwondo Club loses another person, they will be completely defeated. At this time, Xiang Yutong''s eyes couldn''t help falling on Wang Xiao. If he was willing to do it, would the outcome be very different? "What are you doing to eat? I just told you not to hurt your friends in Tengnan University. I didn''t tell you to lose so badly. It''s really waste. It''s useless. A bunch of losers." At this time, teacher tengxue stood up again and glanced at Nangong maniacs. His face was tricky and his tone was sarcastic. When they heard that tengxue teacher was in trouble at this time, they were all angry and full of anger. "What? You still disagree? Waste is waste!" Teacher tengxue noticed the angry eyes of Nangong Kuang and others. He was not afraid, disdained to smile, and then sneered. Whew At this time, a cold light suddenly flashed through the air and shot at teacher tengxue''s knee. At the same time, in the karate exchange group of Tengnan University, the closed eyes of the short headed youth suddenly opened, and the deep eyes were full of dazzling light! It''s a hot war! "Oh..." At this time, tengxue teacher suddenly cried out in pain, his right foot was soft, and the whole person was kneeling on the ground. Immediately, his whole face turned white, his forehead was sweating, and he was rolling in pain on the ground. Everyone was startled by the sudden scene and looked at each other at a loss. "Teacher Teng Xue, don''t go out and run around if you''re not feeling well. Go back and have a rest." At this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, glanced at the painful teacher tengxue, and said calmly. While talking, he asked several students of Taekwondo club to help teacher tengxue aside. Then, he turned his head to Nangong crazy and said, "let me take over the next battle?" "If you do it, it''s best!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Nangong crazy''s eyes suddenly brightened, his face was excited, and said, "Wang Xiao, Lincheng university can''t lose!" "Well, I see." Wang smiled, nodded and said wildly to Nangong. The experts of Taekwondo club didn''t have any objection when they saw that Wang Xiao shot. They all saw the scene of Wang Xiao beating Nangong Xue and Nangong crazy. When Wang Xiao came to the center of the venue, everyone present was in an uproar. Those students in Tengnan university did not expect that the Taekwondo society would send a hanging wire wearing a black vest, beach pants and flip flops to fight. Many of the students in the audience play the forum. Some time ago, they remember the fiery hero Wang Xiao who jumped into the lake to save people on the forum. It was once said on the forum that Wang Xiao, the hero who jumped into the lake to save people, performed the legendary martial arts and lightness skill of floating on the water when saving people at that time. This matter has been spread to the gods, and many students hold a skeptical attitude. At the moment, I saw that Wang Xiao actually fought for Taekwondo society, and I was in an uproar. "Boy, is it you? Just in time. Today''s new hatred and old hatred count together!" Wild and he Hui saw Wang smile, his face suddenly sank, his tone became cold, and said. "So it''s you? Why, don''t you wonder what happened to Mary Ozawa and I after you left?" After seeing ye and he Hui, Wang Xiao finally raised a teasing smile and said faintly. Chapter 142 Sure enough, when he Huiyi heard Wang Xiao''s words, a touch of curiosity suddenly appeared on his face and said in a deep voice, "where do you and Ozawa Mary love to go?" "I didn''t go anywhere. I just found a swimming pool to swim. After swimming tired, we opened a room and rested for a few hours." Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, winked at ye and he Hui, and said. Sure enough, when he Huiyi heard this, his face suddenly changed, swimming and opening a room? These two things, no matter which one, are a little difficult for any man to accept. "Have you done anything?" Wild and he Hui''s face tightened, and he smiled at Wang coldly. "I can''t tell you. It''s a private matter between us." Wang Xiao shrugged and said to Ye He Hui. Wild and he Hui smelled the speech, his face sank, his fist clenched, his eyes were jealous, and said gnashing his teeth: "private affairs? OK, then I''ll beat you and turn things out of your mouth!" After that, he clenched his fists and closed his hands As soon as his legs stared, the whole man rushed to Wang Xiao. His chest is holding a rage, so his moves are also very cruel and cold. Every move is waving a tiger, which makes people cold. "Well, the strength is good, but the speed is a little slow. You can''t hit me like this." On the contrary, Wang Xiao was very relaxed. He put his hands behind his back and had a flexible body method. While avoiding the attack of Ye and he Hui, he said faintly. His movements are very relaxed and casual, as if he were playing. It is in sharp contrast to Yehe He Hui, who is attacking rapidly. Which is stronger or weaker is clear at a glance! Tengnan university students can''t help staring at this scene. Their eyes are full of surprise. "He Huiye didn''t even attack him." "I''m dazzled. How can this be possible, ye and he Huijun, but among so many of us, it seems that none of us can avoid his attack?" Masao Hirai''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled. He can also see that the strength of the Chinese youth on the field can not be underestimated. "Wild and he Hui are going to lose. This trip to China is finally a little interesting!" At this time, the cuntou youth who had been closing his eyes slowly opened his eyes. His deep eyes stared at Wang Xiao like a ghost on the field and said with high morale. Wow... The island students who were just surprised at Wang Xiao''s strength were all in an uproar after hearing the words of the cuntou youth. "Even Yamamoto Wu Yijun was shocked. It seems that this Chinese teenager is really a strong man!" They have known Takeichi Yamamoto for several years, and they all know that the people who can make Takeichi Yamamoto raise his spirit are by no means ordinary people. At this time, the battle on the field was indeed as the cuntou youth said, and the war situation began to tilt towards Wang Xiao. Ye and he Hui fought for two consecutive battles. Coupled with the strength gap between the two sides, even if Wang Xiao didn''t fight, the state of Ye and he Hui continued to deteriorate. "Boy, if you have seed, you''ll have a hard fight with me. What''s your ability to avoid like this?" At this time, ye and he Hui finally couldn''t help it. They angrily scolded Wang with a smile. No matter how he attacks, he can''t even touch the corner of Wang Xiao''s clothes. How can this make him not angry. "That''s what you said. Don''t blame me!" Who called Wang Xiao? After hearing this, the corners of his mouth immediately raised a funny smile and said. Bang Wild and he Hui were stunned. They didn''t understand what Wang Xiao meant when he said this. Their abdomen seemed to have been hit hard. The whole person seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer, and the whole person bounced out. Poof He vomited a mouthful of blood in mid air. When he landed, he was unconscious and unconscious. Wang Xiao stood quietly in the same place and didn''t move his hands and feet from beginning to end. The air in the meeting place seemed to be evacuated, and there was a dead silence. After a long time, a scream suddenly sounded. "Shit, Wang Xiaoniu force, is this the legendary killing with eyes and hitting things in the air?" "Wang Xiao, I love you. I want to give you a monkey!" "I didn''t believe Wang Xiao could do martial arts before, but now I believe it!" In the radio station, Xiang Yutong''s beautiful eyes were light and bright, looking at Wang Xiao like the God of war in the field. Wang Xiao, who used to be serious, is so handsome! "Brother Wang is a cow!" The people of Taekwondo Club were also excited and applauded. Nangong snow is also colorful. Looking at Wang Xiao on the field, I can''t help being a little crazy. Nangong maniac on one side can''t help laughing at his sister''s look. He grew up with Nangong Xue. How can he not see This girl, I''m afraid she''s going to fall! "How can ye and he Hui lose? It must be some sinister means used by the Chinese teenager!" "Yes, we didn''t see how he did it. He must have used some concealed weapon!" "We asked to watch the video, and the Chinese teenager should also be arrested!" At this time, those students of Tengnan University saw that after the defeat of Ye and he Hui, their faces showed a look of anger and protested. Mary Ozawa in the crowd frowned slightly and looked at Wang Xiao suspiciously. She really didn''t see how Wang Xiao did it just now. Did Wang Xiao really use a concealed weapon? When Mr. Hirai saw the students protesting, he didn''t stop drinking. He stood aside and watched the good play. "What are you talking about? How can Wang Xiao use concealed weapons? Does he rely on his strength?" "Just, can''t afford to lose? Go back to the island country!" The students of Taekwondo Club felt sad when they heard the speech, but they were not vegetarian. They hummed coldly at the students of Tengnan University. The emotions of both sides were very excited. They all came to the center of the venue and saw that there was going to be a fight. At this time, Wang Xiao also stood up and stopped those members of the Taekwondo Club, saying, "now it''s my competition, all step down." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the experts of Taekwondo Club were also very obedient. They stepped back and were overwhelmed by Wang Xiao''s strength. Wang Xiao then turned his head, looked at the students of Tengnan university with a pale face and said faintly: "what are you doing with so much nonsense? If you want to know if I use concealed weapons, come up and fight with me, you won''t know. If one doesn''t dare, then come to two, two don''t dare, then... You can go together!" As soon as this remark came out, the whole venue suddenly boiled like the hot oil of a fryer. "My brother Wang, this is arrogant!" "Wow, if you are so domineering, I really want to possess him!" "666, just say this. If you don''t accept it, you can''t!" The students in Tengnan University also looked angry, clenched their fists and wanted to rush up and fight with Wang Xiao. But at this time, a lazy voice suddenly sounded among the students of Tengnan University: "All back down, don''t lose face to Tengnan University. We lost the last game. It''s a big deal that we win back!" As soon as these words came out, the students of Tengnan university all trembled and shrank back one after another, as if they were afraid of the person who said them. Wang Xiao was also a little surprised. Turning his head, he saw an inch head young man wearing a similar Zhongshan suit slowly coming out of the crowd. Just at this time, the young man''s deep eyes were staring at him with burning eyes ------------------- Today, I ran to the hospital all day and came home at 10 pm. At the thought of lovely readers, I gritted my teeth and wrote two chapters. I love codewords, codewords make me happy Chapter 143 "You are the first expert I met in China, boy. I hope you can stick to it for a long time and let me fight happily." Cuntou youth came to the center of the venue, raised a slight arc at the corners of his mouth, smiled at Wang and said seriously. After hearing the words of Takeichi Yamamoto, the students of Fujinami University behind him were all shocked and looked at Wang Xiao with astonishment. The boy''s strength was recognized by Takeichi Yamamoto! Is he really that strong? "Who are you?" Wang Xiao looked at Takeichi Yamamoto and asked. "Takeichi Yamamoto, President of karate club!" Takeichi Yamamoto stared at Wang Xiao with sharp eyes and said in a deep voice. "You are not my opponent." At this time, Wang Xiao shook his head and said to Takeichi Yamamoto. As soon as this remark came out, before Takeichi Yamamoto spoke, the students of Tengnan University behind him were furious. "Boy, what are you talking about? How dare you say that our Yamamoto Takeichi Jun is not your opponent!" "Arrogant, this boy is too arrogant!" "Takeichi Yamamoto, clean him up and let him know the power of our Tengnan University Karate Club!" But Takeichi Yamamoto didn''t seem to be angry because of Wang Xiao''s words. Instead, he smiled faintly and said, "don''t you know if you can win a game?" When saying this, Takeichi Yamamoto''s eyes twinkled with a strong sense of war, and his whole body exuded a momentum. Wang Xiao''s waist was slowly straight, his face was cold, his left hand was placed around his waist, his right hand was slowly spread out, and said to Takeichi Yamamoto faintly: "If you want to fight, fight!" In the meeting hall, the air seemed to be evacuated in an instant, and the two eyes collided constantly. Bang The next second, Takeshi Yamamoto As soon as the legs stare, the body shape disappears in place. The speed is very fast, like lightning. It can be seen from here that his strength is far from that of Ye and he Hui. Wang Xiao''s clear eyes opened. At the entrance, a figure was less than two meters away from him because it reflected in his eyes. The huge fist smashed into his face. Before the fist arrived, the strong fist wind had hit. "So fast, is this the strength of Takeichi Yamamoto?" "Worthy of being our president, this strength is strong!" There was an uproar among the students of Tengnan University. Masao Hirai is also looking at Takeichi Yamamoto with burning eyes. He can''t do that speed himself. No wonder the teacher will say that the younger martial brother Takeichi Yamamoto is stronger than him! "Wang Xiaojun, will it be all right?" In the crowd, Mary Ozawa''s eyes were worried. She looked at the two people in the meeting and put her hands together. "The speed and strength are good, but it''s not enough to have two hands with me." Wang smiled and said softly. While talking, his right hand had been pushed out lightly and grabbed at Takeichi Yamamoto''s fist. "Want to grab my fist, ha ha, wishful thinking!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s move, Takeichi Yamamoto flashed a cruel color in his eyes and sneered in his heart. He had been able to predict that Wang Xiao''s hand bone was broken by him. Bang In an instant, the fist and palm smashed together, and a powerful air wave broke open at the collision of fist and palm and swept away in all directions. "Ming Jin?" After punching Wang Xiao, he found that his fist was easily caught by Wang Xiao, Takeichi Yamamoto''s eyes suddenly widened and exclaimed. "Takeichi Yamamoto, your confidence comes largely from your cultivation of Xiaocheng in Mingjin period. Unfortunately, the strength of Xiaocheng in Mingjin period is not a person in China, even in Lincheng." Wang Xiao grabbed Takeichi Yamamoto''s hand, raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Takeichi Yamamoto. What he said is really the truth, but Mingjin Qi Xiaocheng is nothing. Even the Master Chu camp randomly sent by the Chu family in the northern city is the cultivation of Xiaocheng in Mingjin period. It is unknown how many experts there are in the Chu family, let alone such a large forest city! "No, I''m the strongest. Come again!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Takeichi Yamamoto blushed, took back his hands, clenched his fists, and quickly smashed at Wang Xiao. His attack was as swift as a tiger and thunderous. If Qinglong and nangongxue were allowed to play, they would have been defeated. Wang Xiao seems to be very relaxed, just like avoiding the attack of Ye and he Hui, constantly avoiding the attack of Takeichi Yamamoto. The students of Tengnan University stared and exclaimed at this scene. "Why do I seem to have seen this scene?" "Just now, the Chinese teenager seemed to be like this when dealing with Ye and he Huijun." "This boy can even avoid the attack of Takeshi Yamamoto. How is this possible!" Mary Ozawa loves to see this scene and is also colorful. At this time, Wang Xiao seemed impatient: "almost, I''m not in the mood to play with you. Let me lose!" After that, he clenched his fist, and countless internal forces poured into his right fist. Then he waved it suddenly and smashed it at Takeichi Yamamoto''s fist. Yamamoto''s face sank as soon as he saw it, and his fist also came crashing, as if he wanted to fight Wang Xiao. But at the moment when his fist touched his fist, Takeichi Yamamoto''s face suddenly changed, and his fist was interrupted in an instant. Wang Xiao''s fist smashed into Takeichi Yamamoto''s chest. Bang Only a dull crash was heard in the air, and then a figure was shot out. As soon as they saw that the person who was hit and flew was Takeichi Yamamoto, all eyes widened. "Yamamoto was defeated?" "Oh, my God, I''m so funny!" Everyone can see that Wang Xiao won this game. In this way, the three competitions between Lincheng University and Tengnan University naturally ended in the victory of Lincheng University. The students in the audience all screamed and cheered. "Takeichi Yamamoto, are you okay?" The surrounding cheers came to my ears. Masao Hirai''s face was a little ugly, but he still asked someone to help Takeichi Yamamoto up. Even Takeichi Yamamoto lost, and they could not be Wang Xiao''s opponents. "I''m fine." Takeichi Yamamoto''s face turned a little white. Wang Xiao''s punch directly disrupted his internal power. He couldn''t recover for a period of time, but he still stubbornly shook his head and said. Finally, he turned his head to Wang Xiao and said faintly, "you are the first Chinese to defeat me. What''s your name?" "The king laughs, the king of the king''s presence, the smile of the world!" Wang Xiao''s face was calm and said slowly. "King''s landing, proud of the world? What a king''s smile." Yamamoto murmured in a low voice when he heard the speech. His eyes twinkled with light. He smiled at Wang and said seriously, "Wang Xiaojun, I lost today, but I will come back soon. At that time, I will become stronger!" "I''ll see." Wang Xiao shrugged and said faintly. "This time, Tengnan university has been taught. You Lincheng university has won. Our exchange group has been in China long enough. It''s time to go back. Bye!" At this time, Mr. Hirai also stood up and said coldly to Nangong crazy. After saying that, he took the lead in turning and walked outside the Taekwondo Club. Although the students of Tengnan University were somewhat unwilling, they still obeyed the words of Masao Hirai, followed him and left the Taekwondo Club. The students in the audience cheered and screamed when they saw the scene. "Ha ha, Lincheng University won!" "Taekwondo Club, Wang Xiaoniu!" Nangong Kuang, supported by Nangong Xue, came to Wang Xiao, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Wang Xiao, I really didn''t read you wrong." The members of the Taekwondo Club around also cheered. Even Nangong Xue, looking at Wang Xiao, said to Wang Xiao faintly, "Wang Xiao, thank you this time." "It''s just a little effort." Wang Xiao shrugged and said with a faint smile. Chapter 144 The news that the Taekwondo Club of Lincheng University defeated the Karate Club of Tengnan university soon spread widely in Lincheng University. For a time, all the students of Lincheng University cheered and cheered, and all felt a light on their faces. The school was even more delighted and decided to set aside the 100000 yuan bonus. The members of the Taekwondo society cheered. As a key figure in this game, Wang Xiao also made a fire in the Lincheng University Forum. "Shit, this Wang Xiao can beat the karate master of Tengnan University. It seems that he is not an ordinary person." "This Wang Xiao doesn''t really know martial arts? Otherwise, how could he walk on the lake to save people last time, and now he can easily defeat the people of Tengnan University." "I think it''s possible." As soon as this argument came out, it set off a storm in the forum of Lincheng University. Some people believe, some doubt and some are curious. Anyway, Wang Xiao is fire. And the fire is in a mess! Every day, in the classroom where the fourth class of traditional Chinese medicine is located, there are many female students from other classes and departments coming to rub the class to see where Wang Xiao is sacred! "Shit, old three, you can beat the karate master of Tengnan University." In one corner of the classroom, Song Ming thumbed up and praised Wang Xiao. "Old three, my worship of you is like the waves of the river and the sea. It''s like the flood of the Yellow River. It''s out of control." Lin Hua, the fat man next to him, was flashing bright eyes and said with emotion to Wang Xiao. "Old three, you''re cool now. The girls who ask me for your phone number every day are lined up at the school gate. I send your number, but they''re soft." Feng Li patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder and sighed. Wang Xiao was lying on the table with a lazy look and a tired look in his eyes. He was on fire in the forum since he helped the Taekwondo Club defeat Tengnan University. I don''t know how many girls call and send text messages to him every day. Some girls call and confess in the middle of the night. Rao is that he has broken free from the seal and his spiritual power is surging in his body, and he is still not disturbed by it. As soon as he heard Feng Li''s words, Wang Xiao jumped up, widened his eyes and said, "you bastard leaked my phone." "Well, third, didn''t you say that if a girl asks me to call you, I''ll call you?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s angry reaction, Feng Li was stunned and said in doubt. "If you give it back, can''t you confirm that the other party is not beautiful before giving it? Why do you introduce some crooked melons and cracked dates to me?" Wang Xiao''s eyes widened and said to Feng Li angrily. Who knows what he has experienced these days. At the beginning, several girls added his wechat, chatted and took photos. He looked fat and strong or pockmarked. If he is a beauty, the beauty of beauty! What is this! "Cough, third, I''ll pay attention next time." Feng Li smiled awkwardly and apologized to Wang Xiao. "Forget it, you are also kind. You can only blame me for being so handsome and attracting too many girls to like me." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said with a helpless face. "..." Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua all have black lines on their faces. After class in the morning, Wang Xiao was going to have dinner with Song Ming. But at this time, Tong Waner sent a text message saying she missed her. Wang smiled and felt as if he hadn''t seen Tong Waner for a long time. He also blamed the little girl. When he left the school, he rushed to the East Campus of Lincheng University. ¡­¡­ In a hidden villa in Jiangnan Province, five men in blood clothes sat among them, led by a man with a scar on his face. This is a death camp class C killer team, led by the man with a scar on his face, blood scar. "Have you found out? How did the blood eagle die? The blood eagle team is just some bronze killers. The strength of the blood eagle is so strong that it is impossible that they didn''t die, but the blood eagle died." Blood scar sat on the sofa with a gloomy face and asked the team members who sat down. A team member is playing with his laptop. He seems to be a computer expert A moment later, the computer expert also finished checking the data, turned back and said to blood scar, "Captain Blood scar, it has been found out that the team where blood eagle belongs took a task to assassinate the daughter of Tong''s group in Dongcheng District of Lincheng not long ago. Later, after the employer was killed, they still carried out the task." "After that, he died, and his team was also more than half dead and injured. A killer named phantom took over the position of captain. Because it was the blood eagle who first violated the killer regulations and still performed the task in the case of the death of his employer, the organization had no intention to avenge him." After hearing the words of the computer master, the eyebrows of blood scar wrinkled slightly, his eyes twinkled, and whispered: "with the character of blood eagle, it is absolutely impossible to continue to perform the task in the case of the death of the employer. The only explanation is that there is something worth his risk on the object to be assassinated." The things that can make the blood eagle dare to take risks are nothing more than martial arts and treasures Thinking of this, blood scar couldn''t help raising his head and asked the computer expert, "do you know who killed the blood eagle?" The computer expert heard the speech and said nonsense. He casually pressed the confirm key on the computer, and a picture appeared on the projector next to him, reflected on the wall behind the blood scar. It''s Wang Xiao''s profile, and everyone is looking at it. The computer expert then said: "Wang Xiao, the uncle and orphan of Tong''s group in Dongcheng District of Lincheng, was adopted by Tong Shan, the boss of Tong''s group, and had an engagement with Tong Waner, the daughter of Tong''s group. The experience six months ago was very ordinary. He ran away from home six months ago and returned to Tong''s group a few months ago." At this point, the computer master paused and then said, "it was this man who killed the blood eagle." Hearing this from a computer expert, everyone present was in an uproar. How can an ordinary young man be able to kill the bronze level master of the past life camp after disappearing for half a year? What has this teenager experienced in the past six months. "So, when the employer dies, the blood eagle will still take risks to perform the task. Obviously, it has a great relationship with the teenager?" "What can this boy have that can attract the blood eagle? Is it a treasure?" "I think it''s martial arts!" Several players around couldn''t help discussing, and their eyes couldn''t help flickering. Blood scar can naturally detect the greedy light in the eyes of these players, but he didn''t say that he just needs these players to be greedy. Otherwise, how can he use these players to help him assassinate Wang Xiao and avenge the blood eagle! Although he is the captain of this class C team, these players don''t need to listen to him when there is no task. "Well, no matter what good things the boy named Wang Xiao has, we need to catch him alive." At this time, the blood scar also appropriately interrupted the people''s words and said. Seeing that the players'' eyes fell on him, the blood scar continued: "I want to avenge my brother blood eagle. I''ll kill this young man named Wang Xiao, but there may be some hidden secrets on him. If you are willing to help me, I can promise that I won''t want anything good on him." As soon as they heard the words of blood scar, the eyes of the killers in the death camp brightened. In this team, blood scar has the strongest strength. If blood scar really wants to occupy good things, they have nothing to do. Now that they got the promise of blood scar, they were naturally very happy, but their mouths looked calm. "What did Captain Blood scar say? Who doesn''t know that blood eagle has a good relationship with captain you. We are also very sad that he died. The captain said to take revenge, and we will naturally help." "Yes, we are all in a small team. It''s right to help each other." "Yes, Captain Blood scar, as long as you speak, we will certainly help." Hearing the words of these players in front of him, there was a smile on the corners of blood scar''s mouth, a look of gratitude, but it was clear in his heart. However, he is also the head of a team. There are still some Chengfu. They agreed to start tomorrow and go to Lincheng. After capturing the young man named Wang Xiao alive, the meeting was dispersed. Blood scar turned his head and looked at the white moon outside the window. He raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and whispered, "Wang Xiao, blood eagle and I have a life and death friendship. Dare to kill my brother. I''m going to decide your life!" Chapter 145 On the East Campus of Lincheng University, in front of the girls'' dormitory building, there is a bright black Mercedes Benz sports car. The price of this Mercedes Benz sports car looks very expensive. No less than one million people can''t afford to drive it. In front of the black Mercedes Benz sports car, a young man in a white suit was holding flowers and smiling. There are many young and beautiful female college students passing by. They all stop and shine in their beautiful eyes. "Senior Xu Chuan came to find Tong Waner again." "I envy it. If someone drives a Mercedes Benz sports car to the downstairs of my dormitory, I will promise him." "Come on, don''t bother with flower maniacs. Tong Waner is not as casual as you." Many female students stood around and looked this way. At this time, Wang Xiao also came to the front of the girls'' dormitory. Seeing so many people in front of the building, he couldn''t help but squeeze in and muttered suspiciously: "Why are there so many people here? What are they doing around the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory?" He stood in front of the gate of the girls'' dormitory and just blocked the young man in white suit named Xu Chuan. Before the white youth spoke, the dog leg next to him pointed to Wang Xiao and scolded, "boy, you''re blocking our boss. Wait for Tong Waner''s school flowers to come down, but our boss wants to confess." "Tong Waner, school flower?" Hearing the familiar name, Wang Xiao was stunned. He turned his head and glanced at the dog leg. He just said, someone wants to confess to his woman? Seeing Wang Xiao''s reaction, the dog leg thought that Wang Xiao didn''t know Tong Waner. He was shocked and said, "is your boy from our school? Unexpectedly, Tong Waner doesn''t know. She is the first beauty in the Department of economics of Lincheng University and one of the top ten school flowers!" "Oh, so it is." After hearing this, Wang Xiaolian couldn''t help raising a strange look. Unexpectedly, Tong Waner was quite famous in their campus. "Boy, since you know now, get out of the way quickly. Don''t block the way and hinder our boss''s confession. I only ask you!" The dog leg turned, even if he stared at Wang and smiled, and said coldly. "Dong Yong, step back!" At this time, the young man in white suit shouted at the dog leg and told him to step back. The young man said, "if you can smile with me today, I''ll show my love." His words were very polite, but his tone was filled with a touch of dignity, giving people a taste of irresistible. If it''s an ordinary person, Wang Xiao may get out of the way, but when he hears that the object of the other party''s confession is his woman, how can Wang Xiao let him. Therefore, after hearing the words of the young man in white suit, Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said to him, "sorry, I have to wait for my woman, so I can''t let you." "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Chuan''s face sank. What''s the matter with this boy? He was so low spirited that he actually gave back his face. If there were not so many people here at this time, he must maintain the image of a gentleman. He would be rude to Wang Xiao again. He couldn''t help making a look at the dogleg named Dong Yong. He couldn''t do it, but Dong Yong could. Sure enough, Dong Yong also noticed Xu Chuan''s eyes and immediately understood. He turned his head and shouted angrily at Wang Xiao: "boy, don''t give face. Our boss has given you enough face. Please get out of the way. You''re still so stubborn. Do you deceive no one in our Martial Arts club?" While talking, Dong Yong clenched his fist, moved his body, and roared at Wang Xiao''s face. There are many students around who recognize Dong Yong. When they see this scene, they are all in an uproar. "Who is this young man who provoked Dong Yong, the senior of the sophomore martial arts club? Dong Yong''s Sanda is very powerful. He will suffer." "Hehe, isn''t that what he deserved? Xuchuan asked him politely to let him go. The hanging wire was so stubborn that he asked for it." "Yes, although Xu Chuan ouba likes Tong Waner school flowers, I''m a little unwilling, but as long as Xu Chuan ouba is happy, I''ll be happy." Several flower crazy women who like Xu Chuan have bright eyes and a generous appearance. Xu Chuan is not only well-off and handsome, but also a member of the martial arts club. His Sanda strength is not weak. Such a handsome boy who is rich and can also be literate and martial arts is naturally secretly loved and admired by the female students in the East Campus of Lincheng University. "Looking for a fight?" Seeing Dong Yong''s words disagreed, Wang Xiao''s face was also heavy, and he shouted in a deep voice. He is not a bad man with a good temper. If anyone dares to fight him, don''t blame him for being rude. Immediately, he took a big step, the whole man rushed forward, clenched his right hand, and hit Dong Yong''s fist with the same punch. Bang When the two fists collided, a dull sound suddenly sounded in the air, and then a figure was hit and flew out. The crowd fixed their eyes and saw an uproar. The person who was beaten out was Dong Yong from Du martial arts club! For a time, everyone''s eyes at Wang Xiao became very different. "Wow, this boy is still powerful. He solved Dong Yong with one punch." "Why haven''t I heard of such a powerful boy before? Isn''t he from our campus?" Some flower crazy women looked at Wang Xiao and their eyes became glittering. They put their hands together and said foolishly. At this time, Wang Xiao also slowly withdrew his fist. His cold eyes glanced at the wounded Dong Yong and said coldly, "don''t rush to fight before you confirm the strength of the other party, otherwise you will die ugly." As soon as this remark came out, there was a flash of worship in the eyes of all the women present. Cool! How cool! This boy is so domineering and cool! "Dong Yong was defeated?" Xu Chuan didn''t expect Dong Yong to be defeated so easily. Although Dong Yong''s strength is not in the top ten in the martial arts club, he is also a master of Sanda. How could he lose to this thin looking young man in front of him in the fist fight. But at this time, he didn''t have time to think about it. Dong Yong has been with him for so long, and now he is hurt by Wang Xiao. If he doesn''t come forward, his dignity will be damaged. "Why, do you want to do it?" Aware that Xu Chuan''s eyes became sharp, Wang Xiao glanced at Xu Chuan and said faintly. "You hurt my friend. I''m afraid I can''t make sense if I don''t do something." Xu Chuan took a step forward, stared at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "You are not my opponent, so don''t do useless work." Wang Xiao shook his head and said to Xu Chuan with a serious face. Seeing Wang Xiao''s contemptuous look, Xu Chuan was furious, but he still had a smile on his face and said to Wang Xiaoshen, "if you don''t try, how can you know I''m not your opponent." After that, he was ready to put down the flowers in his hand and start laughing at Wang. "Stop it!" But at this time, a familiar voice suddenly came and stopped them. Wang Xiao turned his head and saw Tong Waner coming this way with an anxious face. Today, Tong Waner is wearing a white bottomed shirt to wrap her slender waist, and a suspender Cowboy SHORTS to cover her waist In the middle of the leg, the straight and uniform lower leg is exposed, and the exquisite jade foot is covered with a pair of blue cloth shoes. The beautiful black hair is finished by the pink butterfly, with big black gem eyes, snow-white pretty face, and the corners of the mouth are disgruntled. It looks very cute and beautiful! "What are you doing?" As soon as Tong Waner came over, she asked with a pretty face. "Wan''er, I want to invite you to lunch today. This flower is for you." As soon as he saw Tong Waner, Xu Chuan immediately hung a modest gentleman''s smile on his face. The flowers in his hand were handed to Tong Waner and smiled. "I didn''t talk to you." Tong Waner said to Xu Chuan indifferently. She turned her head and stared at Wang Xiao and said, "you say!" Wang Xiao shrugged helplessly and explained to Tong Waner, "when I came here just now, this man seemed to want to confess to you. After I stood here to block the best C position, please let me get out of the way. Of course, I can''t let him. His dog leg competed with me in martial arts, and then I beat him." "That''s it?" Tong Wan''er''s Dai Mei was still frowning and asked Wang Xiao in a deep voice. "It''s that simple." Wang smiled and said solemnly. The next second, Tong Waner''s solemn and pretty face was immediately replaced by a sunny smile. She patted Wang Xiao on the chest and tooted her little smile Mouth Jiao said angrily, "you did a good job!" Wow... When the students around saw this scene, they were all in an uproar. On weekdays, Tong Waner looks elegant and refined in front of everyone, just like a dusty peony. When have they seen Tong Waner show such a little girl''s posture! Who is this boy! Why can he get such favor from school flowers? Chapter 146 Xu Chuan on one side saw that Tong Waner was so intimate with Wang Xiao. His face suddenly sank and asked Tong Waner, "Tong Waner, who is this?" Hearing Xu Chuan''s words, Tong Waner glanced at him and said faintly, "he is my fiance." Tong Waner knows a little Sanda, so when the school club recruited new students, she joined the martial arts club, and Xu Chuan is an old member of the martial arts club. Since she joined the martial arts club, she often came to her and wanted to invite her to dinner, shopping and so on. But they were all rejected by Tong Waner. Although she didn''t get close to Xu Chuan, she also learned from some sophomores that Xu Chuan''s family was rich. Because she was a good person and could play Sanda, she chased many girls last year. Changing girlfriends is more diligent than changing clothes! For such people, Tong Waner has always kept a distance. So when Xu Chuan asked her who Wang Xiao was, she announced their relationship very decisively. Wow Unexpectedly, as soon as Tong Waner said this, everyone present was in an uproar. "What, this young man is Tong Waner''s fiance!" "Doesn''t that mean that tongxiaohua is engaged? God, how is this possible!" "No, this time, I''m afraid there are a lot of hanging wires to break their hearts." Even when Xu Chuan heard this, his face suddenly changed. Some people didn''t believe it and said to Tong Waner, "Tong Waner, are you kidding?" "Do I seem to be joking?" Tong Waner asked Xu Chuan with a cool face. Xu Chuan felt ashamed and flushed. He had chased Tong Waner for so long, but he didn''t know that others had been engaged long ago. "Now that you know, please don''t harass my woman again." At this time, Wang Xiao also reached out and grabbed Tong Waner''s Yingying thin waist, smiled faintly at Xu Chuan and said. Like this kind of suitor, he naturally can''t be jealous of everyone, which also shows that his women are excellent. But when Xu Chuan heard Wang Xiao''s words, his face suddenly became ugly. He felt that he was slapped in the face by others. He became angry and smiled at Wang and said in a cold voice, "what are you? You deserve to be with Tong Waner and get out of the way." A girl as good as Tong Waner is only worthy of a rich childe like him. The young man in front of him, dressed in ordinary clothes and thin, doesn''t deserve Tong Waner at all! "Mr. Xu Chuan, don''t go too far." Tong Waner frowned slightly and said in a deep voice to Xu Chuan. Can brother Wang Xiao be abused by others? The students who watched around couldn''t help but brighten their eyes when they saw the scene. "Shit, is this the legendary love triangle?" "What triangle love? It''s obvious that Tong Waner and the young man are true love, and Xu Chuan''s senior is single love!" "What will xuchuan senior do? Fight this young man for tongwaner?" The female students around seemed to be afraid that the world would not be in disorder and were discussing all kinds of things. "Wan''er, it''s better to leave men''s affairs to men." At this time, Wang Xiao reached out and patted Tong Waner on the shoulder, gave her a soothing look and said. Tong Waner heard the speech and retreated to one side skillfully after seeing Wang Xiao''s soothing eyes. "Boy, take the hand off Tong Waner''s shoulder, or I''ll be rude to you." Seeing Wang Xiao''s hand on Tong Waner''s shoulder, Xu Chuan''s eyes were scarlet and jealous, and angrily scolded the king. "What does it have to do with you if I touch my own woman?" Wang smiled at Xu Chuan and said with disdain. Wang Xiao''s words, like a sharp needle, pierced Xu Chuan''s heart. His fist clenched and said to Wang Xiao with gnashing teeth: "boy, dare you duel with me!" As soon as he said this, there was another uproar among the people present. "Oh, my God, is it too much for senior Xu Chuan to duel with this young man?" "What does a duel mean? I don''t quite understand!" "You don''t know. There is a martial arts department in the East Campus of Lincheng university that specializes in cultivating martial arts talents. Martial arts learners are vigorous and often fight, so the university has established a martial arts platform for people to duel on the stage." "Of course, the opening of this duel platform is conditional. Both sides must sign a certificate of life and death. After coming to power, life and death do not matter. Therefore, unless there is a hatred of life and death, it will not be opened. This duel of life and death has not been proposed for many years." Some junior and senior students seem to have heard of douwutai, which is popular with the surrounding freshmen and sophomores. Wang Xiao also learned about the life and death duel and the fight against Wutai from Tong Waner''s mouth. She was not surprised. He did not expect that there would be douwu platform on the East Campus of Lincheng University. How could ordinary secular universities let students fight for life and death. It seems that the East Campus of Lincheng university is much more mysterious than its north campus. But this does not mean that he is going to duel with Xu Chuan. He shook his head and said to Xu Chuan, "no!" "Dare you? Well, let''s... What?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Chuan hasn''t reacted yet. Halfway through his words, he reacted and said in amazement. According to the truth, isn''t Wang Xiao right to promise him very decisively? "I said, I dare not duel with you." Seeing that Xu Chuan didn''t hear clearly, Wang Xiao replied repeatedly. Hearing the speech, Xu Chuan raised a touch of ridicule at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile at Wang: "why, you dare not? Hehe, I thought you were a coward. I didn''t think you were a coward. You didn''t even have the courage to work hard with me." As soon as Xu Chuan said this, the students around him looked at Wang Xiao with contempt. They seemed to agree with Xu Chuan''s words. "Unexpectedly, Tong Waner''s fiance is a coward. She doesn''t even have the courage to duel with senior Xu Chuan." "Children''s school flowers are entrusted to non-human beings." "Such a person is not worthy of Tong Waner!" "Yes, not worthy!" The sound of ridicule and ridicule spread to Wang Xiao''s ears, and Wang Xiao''s face did not change at all. Instead, he smiled and said to Xu Chuan, "yes, I really don''t have the courage to work hard with you, because it''s not worth it." "What''s not worth it? You said it''s not worth fighting for Tong Waner. You don''t really love her at all!" When Xu Chuan heard Wang Xiao''s words, his face was cold and sneered. "No, you misunderstood me." Wang Xiao shook his head, pointed to Tong Waner and explained, "you''re a single dog. You''ll die if you die, but I still have a beautiful wife. Can I fight with you? Is it worth it?" At last, Wang Xiao''s eyes looking at Xu Chuan were full of sarcasm. When people around heard Wang Xiao''s words, they also felt it was reasonable. "Yes, why should people work hard? Tong Waner is already his fiancee. There''s no need to joke about his life." "That is, this life and death duel was unfair at the beginning. It is clear that Xu Chuan failed to fall in love secretly and wanted to cover the white wolf with empty hands..." For a time, the eyes of all the students looking at Xu Chuan became contemptuous. "You, you dare not duel with me. If you don''t have a man''s blood, aren''t you afraid of losing face?" Xu Chuan''s face was livid. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Wang Xiao''s nose. His body trembled and said in a deep voice. "The only advantage of me is that I want a wife without shame." Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders, threw a bad look at Tong Waner and said humbly. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner blushed and said shyly, "so many people are watching, you can''t be serious." "Seeing you, I can''t be serious." Wang Xiao heard the speech and said solemnly to Tong Waner. As soon as Tong Waner heard this, her cheeks became redder. "..." the students around looked black. Seeing Wang Xiao talking to Tong Waner as if there were no one else, Xu Chuan clenched his fist more tightly and hummed coldly at Wang Xiao: "boy, OK, wait for me. This thing will never be counted like this!" After that, Xu chuanleng snorted and turned away. Chapter 147 "Brother Wang Xiao, senior Xu Chuan is a member of the martial arts club. If you annoy him, he may find you in trouble in the future." After Xu Chuan left, Tong Waner just tooted her little With a touch of worry on his face, he smiled at Wang and said. "Do you think I''ll be afraid of him?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, stretched out his right hand, scraped Tong Waner''s nose with his fingers, and said with a smile. Aware of Wang Xiao''s intimate action, Tong Waner blushed and said shyly, "brother Wang Xiao, there are many people around." "What are you afraid of? You tell them that I''m your fiance. What''s wrong with me hooking your nose?" Wang smiled and said brazenly. "Brother Wang Xiao, you are so annoying." Tong Waner blushed and said shyly. Taking big steps, she walked outside the girls'' dormitory. Wang smiled and followed. The two did not leave the East Campus of Lincheng university directly, but scattered on the campus. They haven''t seen each other for such a long time. After meeting, they naturally have a lot to say. "Brother Wang Xiao, what do you think of the environment of our east campus?" Tong Waner chatted with Wang Xiao while walking. "Not bad. The most important thing is that there are many beautiful women, although they can''t compare with you." Wang Xiao said solemnly to Tong Waner while scanning the passing beauties. His words can not only satisfy his heart to see beautiful women, but also coax Tong Waner. It can be said that killing two birds with one stone! Sure enough, when Tong Waner heard this, her pretty face turned red and said shyly to Wang Xiao, "brother Wang Xiao, you are so bad!" Although he said so, Tong Waner''s face didn''t mean to be angry at all. Wang Xiao also touched his nose and smiled. The two started off in the campus. The East Campus of Lincheng university has a beautiful environment and is built against the mountain. The sculptures and buildings on the campus are a little antique. It can be regarded as an antique campus. At this time, the beauty is on the side, and it is very comfortable to appreciate the beauty on the school road. After taking a walk, they found a deserted Pavilion and sat down. Tong Waner lay in Wang Xiao''s arms and said some intimate words. In this way, there was a chat without a word. Time passed separately. In the blink of an eye, a few hours passed. "Brother Wang Xiao, I''m a little hungry. Why don''t we go eat." Finally, Tong Waner felt a little hungry and smiled at Wang. "Tong Waner''s first wife said so. Of course I have no problem." Wang smiled and said to Tong Waner. "Nothing serious." Hearing this, Tong Waner blushed and said angrily, but she got up, took Wang Xiao''s hand and walked outside the pavilion. This east campus is naturally more familiar with Tong Waner, so Wang Xiao also let Tong Waner choose the place to eat. At this time, it was two o''clock in the afternoon. When the sun was the hottest, the sun was so hot that even the air seemed to be distorted. When they passed a football field, they saw a boy playing the ball and running in the sun, sweating, but not tired. But at this time, the boy''s face suddenly turned white and his eyes turned over. The whole man just threw forward and was unconscious. "Brother Wang Xiao, where did someone faint!" Seeing this scene, Tong Waner smiled anxiously at Wang. "Is it heatstroke? Go and have a look!" Wang Xiao has learned medical skills from the old man for several years. He is also a medical expert. When he sees someone suffering from heatstroke, he can''t sit idly by. When I came forward, I only saw the boy''s face pale, his eyes closed, his lips purple, and some blackening in the palm of his hands. Wang Xiao reached out and grabbed the boy''s arm and gave him a pulse. This pulse immediately revealed the boy''s condition. The boy is not heatstroke, but has a strange blood blocking disease. Under intense exercise, once the blood is blocked, he will faint. It looks very similar to heatstroke. Wang Xiao doesn''t talk nonsense. He takes out the silver needle from his arms, which is to put the needle at the Yin market point, Diji point and Shangqiu point of the boy, and then massage with his fingers near the three points, so as to loosen the blocked blood vessels. After a while, the boy''s purple lips gradually became ruddy, his face began to return to normal, and the black between the palms of his hands also disappeared. "Brother Wang Xiao, is he all right? Is he really suffering from heatstroke?" At this time, Tong Waner on one side couldn''t help but speak and asked with worry. "Oh, he''s not..." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he was ready to answer Tong Waner''s words, but before he could say it, he was interrupted by a female voice: "what are you doing? Don''t you see that someone has suffered from heatstroke? Don''t help him to the shade and give him any needles?" I saw a woman wearing purple cheongsam and net socks The feeling woman walked quickly from one side, her face cold, smiling and scolding at Wang. This cheongsam beauty has a very hot figure Spicy, the whole body exudes a mature atmosphere, giving people an unspeakable style. It is also very beautiful. It is not inferior to Tong Waner, the school flower. But compared with Tong Waner''s pure temperament, this cheongsam beauty has a more charming temperament, which makes people pay attention. When she came to them, she smiled coldly at Wang and said, "if you don''t have good medical skills, don''t give the patient random injections. Don''t you see that he is suffering from heatstroke? What injections do you give him at Yin Shi point, Diji point and Shangqiu point? Those are the acupuncture points for treating paralyzed patients." When Wang Xiao heard this, his expression was a little sad and funny. The boy had a special blood obstruction, which was blocked during playing football. Naturally, he needed to dredge the blood vessels in his legs. It was really like injecting a paralyzed person. But he didn''t explain to this cheongsam beauty either. He decided that the patient was suffering from heatstroke before even taking the patient''s pulse. It goes without saying who is not good at medicine "Come quickly and help the patient to the shade of the tree." The beauty shouted around the cheongsam. Wang Xiao and Tong Waner are not the only two people in the football field. Many students are also nearby. They have already noticed the movement here. As soon as they hear the words of cheongsam beauty, they come one after another. As soon as they joined hands, they helped the fainted boy to the shade of the nearby tree. Cheongsam beauty didn''t talk nonsense. She stretched out her green jade finger and pressed it twice on the temples and people of the fainted boy. In a few seconds, the unconscious boy woke up with a blink of his eyes. Wow When the students around saw this scene, they were all in an uproar. "Just now, the young man seemed to have another needle and massage. The boy just didn''t wake up. Unexpectedly, the beauty woke up as soon as she pressed it." "It seems that this cheongsam beauty is the real medical expert." "All right, all right, stop talking. That young man is also eager to save people." After seeing the patient wake up, the cheongsam beauty turned her head and looked at Wang Xiao. She said in a deep voice, "if you are not good at medicine, don''t give the patient an injection. It''s easy to die. This time the patient has nothing to do, I won''t say you. You do it yourself." Hearing this, Wang smiled faintly and noncommittally. Just now he has dredged the patient''s eyes with a silver needle Leg blood vessels and blood flow again, only because the patient''s constitution is relatively weak, so the recovery time is relatively slow. It''s just when the cheongsam beauty presses the temple and the middle of the person, although it gives people the illusion that the patient will wake up because the cheongsam beauty presses these two acupoints. If Wang Xiao hadn''t used silver needles to loosen blood vessels, let alone cheongsam beauty massaging these two acupoints, even if she pressed the acupoints all over the patient''s body, the patient would not wake up. However, he didn''t mean to defend the beauty in cheongsam. When the patient wakes up, the doctor pays attention to a clear conscience! "Wan''er, didn''t you say you were going to eat? Let''s go." Wang Xiao turned his head and said to Tong Waner. "Well, good." Tong Waner nodded very skillfully, took Wang Xiao''s arm and walked to the football field. However, in the eyes of the public, such a move means that they are not good at learning and dare not stay here to make a fool of themselves. The cheongsam beauty looked at Wang Xiao''s back and shook her head and said coldly: "Huaxia, it is because there are too many people who are so ignorant and have learned half a bucket of water who go out to practice medicine that traditional Chinese medicine is becoming more and more distrustful..." Chapter 148 "Brother Wang Xiao, what disease did the patient get just now?" In the school road, Tong Waner looked at Wang Xiao curiously and asked. "That cheongsam beauty has already said that it''s heatstroke." Wang Xiaowen said with a faint smile. "I don''t believe her. I believe brother Wang Xiao. The acupoint that brother Wang Xiao injected just now is not used to treat heatstroke at all." Tong Waner tooted and tooted He smiled at Wang and said. In her eyes, Wang Xiao is the best, and she has also seen Wang Xiao''s medical skills. Even his grandfather''s disease has been cured by Wang Xiao. Old Dong of Lincheng traditional Chinese medicine hospital is ashamed. How could he have the wrong pulse. Therefore, in the balance between cheongsam beauty and Wang Xiao, she is more willing to believe Wang Xiao. Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang Xiao was also warm in his heart. He raised a slight arc around the corner of his mouth, touched Tong Waner''s small head and said, "the boy is not heatstroke. He has a special kind of blood blockage. When he exercises violently, his blood vessels will block and the whole person will fall into a coma, but it is very similar to the symptoms of heatstroke." "So it is. No wonder brother Wang Xiao wants to inject acupuncture points on his legs. It''s to dredge the acupuncture points on his feet." Tong Wan''er''s face also showed a look of sudden enlightenment and whispered. "So, before the cheongsam beauty came, I had dredged the blood vessels of his legs, but the boy''s physique was weak and it took some time to wake up. It was just in time for the cheongsam beauty to pinch his temples. Otherwise, she wouldn''t think I was not good at learning!" At this time, Wang Xiao also spread his hand and said helplessly to Tong Waner. "Brother Wang Xiao, you call others cheongsam beauty on the left and right. Don''t I look better than her?" At this time, Tong Waner''s attention seemed to have changed and tooted a little He smiled at Wang and said discontentedly. "Cough, let me say it without conscience. The figure of that cheongsam beauty is similar to yours, but others are fuller." Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled at Tong Waner. "Brother Wang Xiao, you bastard!" Hearing this, Tong Waner was ashamed and angry, smiling at Wang and gnashing her teeth. "Wan''er, don''t be angry. It''s mainly because you''re still young and your temperament is not so charming. Slowly, you can surpass her." Wang Xiao touched Tong Waner''s small head and said solemnly. "Brother Wang Xiao, do you think I''m not sensible?" Tong Waner tooted her little Mouth, said with a full face. "No, I just said that you are a pure and lovely beauty now. That cheongsam beauty is a charming imperial sister. It''s different. Of course, I like both." Wang Xiao smiled solemnly at Tong Waner. "I like both. It''s so beautiful!" Tong Waner tooted her little Mouth, smiled at Wang and hummed coldly. While talking, he walked forward. Seeing Tong Waner''s lovely posture, Wang Xiao also raised an arc around her mouth and stepped up to catch up. Two people quarreled and walked to the distance, but in the corner not far away, a cold look was staring at this side. Xu Chuan stood in place with cold eyes. "Xu Chuan, did you call us here just to let us deal with the boy? It seems that he is not very powerful." Next to Xu Chuan stood several people. The burly man headed by Xu Chuan looked at Wang Xiao''s back and said with disdain. "Vice president Wang, this boy is not simple. He beat Dong Yong with only one move. I''m not confident that I can beat him, so I want you to do it." Xu Chuan then put away the gloomy look on his face and turned to the burly man. "Hehe, such a small role is not worthy of my shot. Xu Chuan, you overestimate this boy." Wang Bing sneered with disdain. It seemed that he didn''t mean to laugh at Wang at all. Hearing that Wang Bing was unwilling to take action, Xu Chuan''s face inevitably showed a look of disappointment. But at this time, Wang Bing did suddenly open his mouth, smiled at Xu Chuan and said, "Xu Chuan, although I won''t do it, I didn''t say I won''t help you." "Vice president Wang, what do you mean by that?" Hearing the speech, Xu Chuan''s face also showed a look of doubt. Wang Bing snapped his fingers. A younger brother behind him took out two white cloths in the shape of protective equipment and a bottle of ointment, handed them to Xu Chuan and said, "these white cloths are specially made and tied to people''s ankles and knees. During exercise, they will make people''s feet cramp. Isn''t there training in our martial arts club in the evening? At that time, you can sneak these two white cloths into Tong Waner''s protective equipment." "At that time, as soon as she exercises and her feet cramp, you can take out the ointment and wipe it for her. You can kiss the goddess and get her favor. Isn''t this a matter of killing two birds with one stone?" At last, a bad smile appeared on Wang Bing''s face and said to Xu Chuan. Hearing this, Xu Chuan''s face also showed a touch of excitement. After receiving the white cloth and ointment, he said with a bad smile: "vice president Wang, this is a good way. When Tong Waner''s foot cramps, I can help her wipe the medicine, take advantage of it and do it..." Thinking of this, Xu Chuan thanked Wang Bing again: "if I can catch up with Tong Waner, you will be the greatest credit. At that time, I will not treat you badly." "Xu Chuan, everyone is a member of the martial arts club. It''s polite to say that." Wang Bing smiled and said. ¡­¡­ After a meal with Tong Waner, Wang Xiao sent her back to school because she had another class in the afternoon. But Tong Waner was reluctant to part with Wang Xiao, so she left, holding his hand and chuckling He said, "brother Wang Xiao, I''m going to participate in the training of martial arts club in the evening. Why don''t you go with me?" Wang smiled and felt that there was nothing wrong with going back to school. It would be better to accompany Tong Waner more. He nodded and said, "OK." He also wanted to see what Tong Waner would look like when she put on her Sanda suit. So Tong Waner went into the classroom and started class, while Wang Xiao found a quiet place in the school to check his cultivation. Since breaking away from the old man''s seal, Wang Xiao''s internal power has all returned, but after all, he is not sure whether his realm has regressed after being sealed for so long. When he sat cross legged and operated the mental method, he felt that the internal force in his body flowed like a river in the meridians. Every week, his spirit was more clear. Although he was limited by the full moon night to absorb the aura of the moon, he could still operate his mind method every day to absorb the aura around him. Although it was thin, it was better than nothing. I don''t know how long later, Wang Xiao''s phone rang and woke him up from his practice. He found that he had been practicing for a long time unconsciously. "Brother Wang Xiao, where are you? I''ve been out of class for a long time. Why can''t you get through all the time." As soon as the phone was connected, Tong Waner''s anxious voice came from there. "Well, I just slept and didn''t hear the phone ring. Where are you? I''ll find you?" Wang smiled awkwardly and said to Tong Waner. "I''d better go to you!" Tong Waner at the other end of the phone asked Wang Xiao where he was and hung up. After a while, a familiar shadow appeared in front of Wang Xiao. At the moment, Tong Waner also changed into a white Sanda suit. She looked very heroic and heroic, just like a heroine among women. But she also had a pure and lovely face. The impact of purity and heroism gives people an unparalleled visual effect. "Wan''er, you are so handsome in Sanda clothes." Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing. Hearing Wang Xiao''s praise, Tong Waner''s heart was as sweet as honey, but her mouth was still reserved and said, "where..." When they talked and laughed, they also came to the martial arts club in the East Campus of Lincheng University. The martial arts club covers a large area, the same size as the Taekwondo Club in the north campus. The martial arts facilities inside are also very complete, including all kinds of cold weapon racks, big drums and wooden stakes. When Tong Waner, as a school flower, entered the martial arts club, it also attracted people''s attention. Everyone''s eyes fell on Tong Waner. But when they saw Wang Xiao beside Tong Waner, they were stunned again "Who is that young man and why is he so close to Tong Waner?" "Isn''t it Tong Waner''s boyfriend?" Tong Waner ignored the comments around him, took Wang Xiao to the rest area on one side and let him sit there. Originally, the martial arts club does not allow outsiders to come in, but who called Tong Waner is the school flower. In this martial arts club with few girls, it is like a baby. Therefore, although people were jealous of the Wang Xiao, they did not raise any objection. At the same time, in a corner of the martial arts club, when Xu Chuan saw Tong Waner appear, he turned his head and asked Dong Yong, "Dong Yong, has everything been done?" "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve stuffed the white cloth into Tong Waner''s protective gear. She can''t find it." Dong Yong heard the speech, patted his chest and said with a bad smile. Chapter 149 "Well done!" Hearing Dong Yong''s words, Xu Chuan suddenly showed a happy look on his face and said to Dong Yong with appreciation. In this way, Tong Waner will definitely have cramps later, and then it''s time for him to play. So he winked at Wang Bing standing in front of the crowd. Wang Bing understood and nodded. "Now that everyone is here, stand up and start training." Wang Bing waved his hand and said to the people in the martial arts club. Those members of the martial arts club gathered one after another and looked at Wang Bing. "After a while, the school will have a party. The school asked our martial arts club to prepare a program. After discussion, the club decided to have a Sanda training program, so tonight, we will have a small competition, and ten people will be called out to participate in the party." Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on him, Wang Bing said solemnly. Then, without waiting for the discussion, he began to allocate the list of competition. After getting almost the same score, he turned to look at Xu Chuan and Tong Waner and said, "Xu Chuan, just try with Tong Waner!" After that, he didn''t forget to wink at Xu Chuan. Xu Chuan understood, and the corners of his mouth immediately raised a radian. He quickly nodded at Wang Bing and said, "yes, vice president Wang." He secretly rejoiced that Wang Bing was really good at being a man. He assigned Tong Waner to compete with him. Then when Tong Waner had a cramp in her foot, the first person to know must be him. At that time, he can hold Tong Waner as fast as he can, and then help her wipe the medicine. "Tong Waner, do you have any questions?" Wang Bing smiled quietly and asked Tong Waner again. "Vice president Wang, I have no problem." Tong Waner didn''t know that her protector had been moved, shook her head and said. "Well, then, you can compete freely!" Wang Bing didn''t talk nonsense. He patted his palm and said to the people on the court. "Tong Waner, don''t worry. I''ll let you have a competition later." At this time, in order to reflect his gentlemanly demeanor, Xu Chuan also smiled at Tong Waner and said. "Whoever wants you to let me go, just fight me seriously." But when Tong Wan''er heard this, her face sank and she said coldly. Although she looks weak, she is very stubborn in her bones. Otherwise, she won''t learn the hard martial arts of Sanda. Today, brother Wang Xiao was watching her. How could she not fight seriously! Xu Chuan actually said he wanted to let her go. Doesn''t it make it clear that he despises her? Xu Chuan didn''t know that Tong Waner was angry because of his words. He just thought Tong Waner was stubborn and didn''t care. "Let''s go!" At this time, Tong Waner, who was holding her strength in her heart, also said seriously to Xu Chuan. After that, she shook her small powder fist slightly and waved it to Xu Chuan''s face. Her fist was so fast that she came to Xu Chuan in the blink of an eye. "So fast!" Xu Chuan was also shocked. He only paid attention to Tong Waner''s appearance on weekdays. Unexpectedly, Tong Waner''s Sanda strength was so powerful. Fortunately, his reaction is also very fast, double As soon as his legs stared, he hurriedly dodged back, which avoided Tong Waner''s punch. Rao is so. He can also detect the sharp feeling brought by Tong Waner''s fist when it rubs her cheek. "Senior Xu Chuan, never look down on women, otherwise you will die ugly." At this time, Tong Waner also gave a cold hum. Her beautiful eyes looked at Xu Chuan and said. When Wang Xiao heard Tong Waner''s words, she couldn''t help raising a bitter smile. The little girl was still so domineering. Others don''t know, but he clearly knows how powerful Tong Waner''s fist is. He had just come down the mountain. When Tong Waner caught him back to the Tong family villa, Tong Waner''s punch almost moved his internal organs. "Tong Waner, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. I despised you." When Xu Chuan heard the speech, the surprised color on his face had not dispersed. He smiled awkwardly and said. "Then do your best and fight with me seriously!" Tong Wan''er snorted coldly, holding a small powder fist and hitting Xu Chuan again. Seeing this, Xu Chuan still didn''t mean to fight with Tong Waner. Instead, he kept avoiding, that is, he didn''t fight with Tong Waner. What he has to do now is to let Tong Waner exercise out of her clothes, and then her feet cramp. Naturally, she can''t take the initiative. "Mr. Xu Chuan, you''ve been avoiding and don''t fight with me!" Seeing Xu Chuan''s constant avoidance, Tong Waner felt as if her fist had hit the air. She was very uncomfortable and couldn''t help saying that she was dissatisfied with Xu Chuan. Halfway through her speech, she suddenly felt a chill in her ankles and knees, and then the muscles between her legs began to twitch. Her face was startled, and the whole person sat down on the ground directly. The convulsive pain made her cry out: "well, my feet have cramps, so painful..." When Xu Chuan saw this scene, he was overjoyed and finally cramped. Next, it''s his turn to perform. Tong Waner, I''m coming! "Tong Waner, what''s the matter with you? Your feet are cramped? Let me see for you!" Soon, Xu Chuan shouted, his tone full of tension, and the members of the surrounding martial arts club were attracted by Xu Chuan''s voice. While talking, Xu Chuan was ready to reach out and touch Tong Waner in front of him. As long as he touches Tong Wan Er, how can he take advantage of Tong Wan''s son has the final say? But at this time, a figure was faster and came to Tong Waner in the blink of an eye. Wang Xiao blocked Xu Chuan''s hand, picked Tong Waner up from the ground and put her on a bench. In fact, he had already seen something wrong. Just now, when Tong Waner took the protective gear, he vaguely smelled the taste of some traditional Chinese medicine. Then he saw Xu Chuan and the vice president flirting. Finally, it happened that Xu Chuan would practice with Tong Waner in the same group. Therefore, when Tong Waner fought with Xu Chuan, he always observed Xu Chuan''s trend: "with Xu Chuan''s strength, there is no need to avoid Tong Waner''s attack. Even if it is a normal fight, he can beat Tong Waner. There must be something strange in it." Sure enough, as soon as Tong Waner had a cramp, a bad smile appeared on the boy''s face, and then he was ready to take advantage of Tong Waner. Wang Xiao''s reaction was also very fast. He didn''t hesitate to use his internal power and move his body method. He came to Tong Waner and protected her. "This..." Xu Chuan didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s speed would be so fast. His eyes widened and his whole body was petrified in situ. The members of the surrounding martial arts club also looked at Wang Xiao with a shocked face and talked about it one after another. "Did you all see that? This young man is very fast!" "Yes, I also saw that he was at the bench just now, nearly ten meters away from Tong Waner. How could he come to Tong Waner in the blink of an eye?" "This boy, it''s not easy!" Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to the surrounding comments. At this time, Tong Waner''s face turned white with pain and a cold sweat on her forehead because of her cramped feet. So without hesitation, he took out the silver needle bag from his arms, took out several silver needles, and fell on Tong Waner''s hands At the acupoints of the legs. Then his hands are the snow-white and even ones of Tong Waner Massage back and forth between her legs to help her dredge her blood vessels. After a while, the convulsions on Tong Waner disappeared, and her face returned to ruddy and double The tight muscles between the legs are also slowly loosened. "Brother Wang Xiao, I had a cramp just now. It hurts." At this time, Tong Waner just got up from the ground and felt her double After the leg was no longer cramped, he couldn''t help muttering at Wang Xiao''s grievance. "It''s all right. Isn''t it all right now? I''ve helped you with massage and massage. You won''t have cramps anymore." Wang smiled at the speech, smiled and said to Tong Waner. Tong Waner''s pretty face turned red when she heard the speech. Just now her feet cramped and couldn''t keep up with her. Now she thinks carefully about her own eyes It seems that Wang Xiao touched his leg all over. At the thought of this, her pretty face was a burst of blush, and her heart kept suggesting that brother Wang Xiao was her fiance. Feel what happened Seeing that Tong Waner was ok, Wang Xiao slowly put away the silver needle, his face began to become gloomy, turned his head and looked at Xu Chuan, Wang Bing and others, with a cold tone: "Now my woman is fine, but it''s hard for you who want to take advantage of my woman!" Chapter 150 When Wang Xiao said this, everyone present was surprised. They didn''t understand what Wang Xiao meant. Wang Bing''s face was very calm, but he didn''t know it. "Brother Wang Xiao, what do you mean by that?" Tong Waner didn''t understand the meaning of Wang''s joke. She was puzzled and asked. "Wan''er, don''t you think it''s strange? Why did you have unexplained foot cramps today? You just warmed up before the war, and you didn''t smell a strange smell of medicine in this protective device?" Seeing that Tong Waner still doesn''t understand, Wang Xiao is helpless. Fortunately, this silly girl has herself today. Otherwise, she has been taken advantage of by others and doesn''t know what''s going on. Sure enough, hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner was also stunned, and then suddenly understood. She quickly untied the protective gear on her knee and ankle. She saw that it was her own protective gear. She didn''t know when it was stained with two thin white cloth. If Wang Xiao hadn''t reminded her, she wouldn''t know. Think of the war with Xu Chuan just now. Her knees and ankles suddenly got cold, and then her feet cramped. She understood everything. "Mr. Xu Chuan, is it you..." Tong Waner looked at Xu Chuan in disbelief and asked. "Yes, I did it." Xu Chuan''s face was ferocious and admitted without hesitation. His eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of coldness. The plan was so perfect that he almost kissed Tong Waner''s Fangze just now. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao destroyed it in the end. At the moment, he wanted to tear Wang Xiao to pieces. "Your name is Wang Xiao, isn''t it? I dare to interrupt my good deeds again and again. I''ll never spare you today!" Xu Chuan''s fist was crunching and said to Wang Xiao gnashing his teeth. "You said the opposite. Today, I should not be able to get around you." Hearing Xu Chuan''s words, Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a light smile. The boy coveted his woman again and again. If he didn''t abolish Xu Chuan today, he really didn''t dare to leave the east campus. Otherwise, if the boy uses some sinister means to deal with Tong Waner, he really has no time to save him. "Hehe, really? Let''s see who can''t beat who today!" With a sneer, Xu Chuan waved his hand and said. Seeing his hands swing like this, Dong Yong and others walked behind him, but at this time, Dong Yong and others held a long stick in their hands and stared at Wang Xiao fiercely. It seems that they are ready to use weapons against Wang Xiao. "Xu Chuan, what are you doing? This is a martial arts club. How can you use a knife and a gun!" At this time, as the vice president of the martial arts club, Wang Bing on one side naturally couldn''t say nothing and scolded Xu Chuan hypocritically. Although he said so, he didn''t mean to stop Xu Chuan. Xu Chuan is a member of their martial arts club, and Tong Waner is also a member of the martial arts club. Based on the principle that fat water does not flow into outsiders'' fields, Xu Chuan is naturally happy to see Tong Waner''s little boyfriend run away. "Vice president Wang, this is a private matter between me and this boy. It has nothing to do with you. If the president blames him, I will explain it to him." Xu Chuan said solemnly to Wang Bing. "You..." Wang Bing put on a helpless expression on his face, and then said with a hypocritical smile to Wang: "little brother, otherwise, let''s forget it. It''s better to solve the enemy than to end it!" Wang smiled and glanced at Wang Bing. He didn''t speak. How could he not see that Wang Bing was just polite. The vice president of Wang wanted them to fight. "Alas... Forget it. I don''t care about your business." Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t respond to him, Wang Bing shook his head and then formed a big circle with other members of the martial arts club, leaving the middle venue for both sides. "Wang Xiao, isn''t it? If you kneel down and kowtow to me three times today and give Tong Waner to me, I can decide to let you climb out!" Xu Chuan stood in front of Dong Yong and others, looked directly at Wang Xiao and said coldly. "Otherwise... So what?" Wang smiled and asked. "Otherwise, I''ll let you come in vertically and go out horizontally!" Xu Chuan''s face was cold and smiled at Wang. "It''s such a coincidence that I''m going to let you come in vertically and get out!" Wang smiled faintly and said. "Hum, your mouth is very powerful. Let''s see if it''s your mouth or our stick." Xu Chuan shouted angrily and ordered Dong Yong and others. When Dong Yong and others heard the speech, the fierce light in their eyes soared. Holding a stick, they smashed at Wang Xiao''s face. Wang smiled and looked pale. As soon as his right hand turned over, a fast rotating bat underground dart appeared in his hand. Whew When he moved, he disappeared in place. The next second, he appeared among Dong Yong and others. The golden bat hidden dart in his hand waved like a dazzling golden wheel, flashing golden streamers in the air. Then, the broken stick splashed out continuously, and Wang Xiao''s other hand was not idle. He grabbed one person''s collar and threw him out, one by one. In the blink of an eye, Dong Yong and others were thrown out by Wang Xiao and fell on the surrounding ground. There were broken sticks everywhere on the ground. Wow When the members of the martial arts club around saw this scene, their eyes were wide eyed, full of shock and uproar. "So strong, is this boy still human?" "It''s time for one person to pick so many martial arts club experts?" "Will anyone in our martial arts club be his opponent?" All the members of the martial arts club who gathered around discussed in a low voice and looked at each other. "It seems that today is destined to be that I can''t spare you." At this time, Wang Xiao patted the dust on his palm, turned his head to Xu Chuan and said coldly. "You, how can you knock down so many people? You can''t touch me. I''m Xu Chuan, I..." Seeing the scene in front of him, Xu Chuan''s face showed a touch of panic, and then hesitated with a smile at Wang. "Why can''t I move you? What if you are Xu Chuan?" Wang smiled and asked. While talking, he also walked slowly to Xu Chuan''s face. "Because..." Xu Chuan''s face was full of panic. The next second, there was a cold flash in his eyes. A spring knife suddenly appeared in his right hand. His face suddenly became ferocious. The spring knife suddenly stabbed Wang Xiao''s abdomen: "die for me!" "Brother Wang Xiao, be careful!" Seeing this scene, Tong Waner suddenly changed her pretty face and quickly reminded Wang Xiao. The people around were also shocked. They didn''t expect Xu Chuan to be so cruel that he even moved his knife. "Want to kill me? It''s not so easy!" Wang Xiao''s reaction was also very fast. At the moment when Xu Chuan pulled out the spring knife, his right hand turned over, and the bat underground dart swept out, directly nailing Xu Chuan''s hand holding the spring knife to the floor. For a moment, blood splashed and screamed. "Ah, my hand..." His right hand was nailed to the floor. Xu Chuan''s face was full of pain and turned white. Hiss When Wang Bing saw this scene, he couldn''t help taking a breath. His eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of fear and fear. This young man is not only very skillful, but also very ruthless! It will become a great thing in the future! After nailing Xu Chuan''s hand to the floor, Wang Xiao didn''t let Xu Chuan go. He came to Xu Chuan and pressed his rush and Ren pulse points under Xu Chuan''s abdomen. These two acupoints are men''s treasure acupoints. If you press these two acupoints, Xu Chuan will no longer be a man in his life. In this way, Tong Waner is safe in the east campus. "This time, I only give you one hand. If you dare to disturb Tong Waner in the future, don''t blame me for being rude to you." After pressing the acupoint, Wang Xiao put away the bat underground dart and said faintly to Xu Chuan. Immediately, he turned to Tong Waner and said, "Waner, let''s go." "Well, brother Wang Xiao." Tong Waner nodded without hesitation. But just as they were about to leave, those onlookers of the martial arts club stood up one after another and stopped them. "Stop, my martial arts club doesn''t come and go as soon as you say!" "Yes, I also hurt senior Xu Chuan. Don''t want to leave so easily." Wang Xiao heard the speech, stopped, turned to Wang Bing and said faintly, "your martial arts club is such a thing?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the people were furious. At this time, Wang Bing waved his hand to stop the people and said in a deep voice, "let them go. I just said that no matter what they do, Xu Chuan is not as skilled as others. No wonder who!" Hearing Wang Bing''s words, although the members of the martial arts club were unwilling, they still made way. Seeing this, Wang Xiao took Tong Waner and left the martial arts club. Chapter 151 After leaving the martial arts club, it was getting late. I got tired of it for a while with Tong Waner and agreed to come back to see her when I had time. Tong Waner made Wang Xiao leave. When Wang Xiao returned to the North Campus of Lincheng University, as soon as he entered the dormitory, he saw Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua sitting together. After seeing Wang Xiao, a funny smile appeared on his face. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Aware that the three people''s eyes were strange, Wang Xiao asked in doubt. "Third, yes, I haven''t seen you for a day. I went to the east campus to install it." Feng Li smiled at Wang and said. "Old three, cow force, even the people of the martial arts club in the east campus have beaten. What else do you dare not do?" Lin Hua also looked admiringly at Wang Xiao and said. "How did you know?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help asking. Song and Ming looked at each other, then smiled and said, "keep it a secret!" Just at this time, Song Ming''s mobile phone rang. Wang Xiao glanced at it and saw the name of "Ruoyu". On second thought, isn''t this the name of Tong Waner''s roommate? Seeing that Feng Li and Lin Hua were also holding mobile phones, they seemed to be chatting with someone. They looked mysterious and suddenly understood. "You, this is to break into the enemy''s interior?" Wang smiled and said to the song and Ming Dynasties. Unexpectedly, he took Song Ming and them to have a meal, and the result was so fast. "Old three, you are not the only one who has personal charm. We also have it." Feng Li lifted his hair and said with a smelly fart on his face. Song Ming and Lin Hua nodded confidently. Wang Xiao smiled helplessly at the speech, but he was also very happy for the three. After all, fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. And after these three hanging wires have girlfriends, they don''t have to communicate with five girls in the future. In the following days, Wang Xiao''s life also became quiet. Every morning, he taught song and Ming Dynasties some ancient martial arts moves. During the day, he talked with the girls in his class, and at night, he practiced "Di Zang Jue". Occasionally I would go to see Tong Waner. Of course, I had to kiss me when I was leaving. On this day, Wang Xiao was having a class in the classroom. A white haired old man came to the classroom and shouted, "is Wang Xiao in this class? I have something to do with him." A medical teacher who was giving a lecture frowned, turned his head and was ready to scold: "who, didn''t see me talking... Old Dong, why are you here?" When he saw the visitor clearly, his face changed and his voice turned. He said nervously. It turned out that the white haired old man who came to find Wang Xiao was Dong Yuan, President of Lincheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, who had previously treated Tong Lao in the Tong family. The famous medical teacher, Li De, who was once a student of Dong Yuan, occasionally came to the North Campus of Lincheng university to teach medical skills to senior medical students. At this time, he naturally looked respectful. "It''s all right. I''ll find Wang Xiaoxiao. Is he in your class?" Dong Yuan asked Li De with a pale face. "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor?" When Li De heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then hurriedly replied: "there is such a student named Wang Xiao in our class, but he is only a freshman medical student, and I''m afraid his medical skills are not the same." He has said this very modestly. The general freshman medical students are learning theoretical knowledge and have not been in clinical practice. They are almost a medical white. The dialogue between Lide and Dong Lao also reached the ears of the people in the fourth class of traditional Chinese medicine. They were all in an uproar. "What did the white haired old man do with monitor Wang Xiao? He also called Wang Xiao a little miracle doctor?" "Yes, who is this white haired old man?" A student seemed to recognize Dong Yuan and exclaimed, "God, isn''t this old man Dong, the president of Lincheng traditional Chinese medicine hospital? How could he appear here?" "What, the president of Lincheng traditional Chinese medicine hospital came to find monitor Wang Xiao. He won''t be in trouble to find monitor Wang Xiao, will he?" Other people were also surprised when they heard the speech. "Was it the last time that monitor Wang Xiao helped Mingyue and Mingfeng inject needles for them?" Some people remember that Wang Xiao used to give needles to the students in his class, which is a big taboo for medical students who have not graduated. If found out, you''ll be fired. The bright moon in the corner of the classroom, Mingfeng and her two daughters heard this, and their pretty faces couldn''t help showing a look of worry. If monitor Wang Xiao is fired for saving them, they will be sorry all their life. "Leave this alone. Just call out Wang Xiao to me." Dong Lao didn''t explain to Li De, and said solemnly. When Li De heard the speech, he had to turn around and shout Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao was lying on a table and sleeping like a lazy pig. When Li De shouted, he woke up from his sleep, rubbed his sleeping eyes, and said helplessly, "Teacher Li De, what are you calling me to do?" When the students around saw Wang Xiao''s lazy appearance, they couldn''t help worrying for him. Monitor, you''re still sleeping so well when you''re in trouble. "Wang Xiao, Dong always wants to see you." Li De smiled at Wang with a helpless face. As soon as Wang smiled, he turned and looked at the door. When he saw old Dong, a touch of doubt appeared on his face. He got up and walked up and asked, "old Dong, why are you here?" "Dong, old man Dong?" Everyone in the class was startled when they heard the speech. At this time, they dare to talk to old Dong like this. Isn''t this trying to die? Old Dong didn''t get angry when he heard the speech. Instead, he looked anxious and grabbed Wang Xiao''s hand, saying, "Wang Xiao, I don''t have time to explain so much to you now. You go with me first and I''ll talk to you slowly in the car." This time, before Wang Xiao spoke, the students in the class took the lead. They thought that old Dong was going to take Wang Xiao away. They rushed up to stop old Dong and begged: "old Dong, Wang Xiao didn''t mean to practice medicine without a license. Don''t take him away." "Yes, president Dong, Wang Xiao gave the needle to save our lives. Give him another chance." Mingyue and Mingfeng looked at old Dong nervously and said. "This, what and what?" Seeing that the students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine suddenly gathered around and asked him to let Wang Xiao go, Dong was a little stunned. Fortunately, at this time, Mingyue and Mingfeng also told old Dong about Wang Xiao''s needle rescue in order to save them. Old Dong realized that the twin sisters had congenital heart disease. They had a sudden attack in the classroom before. It was Wang Xiao who saved people. As soon as he heard this, old Dong''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if he felt more confident. Then it was directed at the students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine and seriously explained: "students, don''t worry. I''m looking for Wang Xiao because I have something personal. I''m definitely not going to catch him and punish him. You can rest assured." Didn''t you catch monitor Wang Xiao and punish him? As soon as they heard Dong Lao''s words, they were relieved. As long as they didn''t punish Wang Xiao, that''s all. Because of the tight time, Mr. Dong didn''t explain much. He said to Li De, "Li De, please continue to teach the students. I''ll take Wang Xiao away first." "OK, old Dong." Naturally, Li De could not object and nodded. Only Wang Xiao was confused. He was taken out of the classroom by Dong Lao for no reason. "Old Dong, what''s the matter with you pulling me out of the classroom?" After Wang smiled and got into Dong''s car, he said with a puzzled face. Dong Lao drove away from Lincheng University. While driving, he explained to Wang Xiao: "it''s really a matter of human life. Today, a special patient came to the hospital, a pregnant woman, who is about to give birth, but their family didn''t do much pregnancy examination before. It was not until this time that he knew that the pregnant woman had hemorrhagic disease..." After listening to Dong Lao''s words, Wang Xiao also understood that the fetus in the pregnant woman''s stomach has been formed. If it is delivered normally, it may cause damage to the uterine wall. Because of the cause of hemorrhagic disease, if there is massive bleeding, it may cost one corpse and two lives! But if caesarean section, pregnant women will also face the possibility of massive bleeding, infection and death. No matter which method, there are great risks! Therefore, the doctors in Lincheng traditional Chinese medicine hospital have been thinking about it day and night these days, but they just can''t think of a way to get the best of both worlds. After all, this is a matter of human life. At this time, Mr. Dong suddenly thought of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao knew everything about the next thing. Chapter 152 "So, do you want me to go and see if there is any way to make pregnant women give birth smoothly?" Wang Xiao asked with a pale face. "Yes, I think about it. I''m afraid you are the only one in the whole forest city." Old Dong nodded seriously. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he no longer said anything. Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. He has a "Jiuyou soul returning needle", so he can''t die. The car drove fast on the road. After a while, he came to Lincheng traditional Chinese medicine hospital. After stopping the car, old Dong took Wang Xiao to the high-rise of the hospital. Along the way, there were nurses, doctors and old Dong greeting, but old Dong didn''t have time to respond. He walked quickly with Wang Xiao. Time is life. Old Dong didn''t have time to waste on greeting. The nurses and doctors looked puzzled when they saw Wang Xiao beside old Dong. Who was this young man? It''s the first time they''ve seen old Dong bring young people to the hospital. Isn''t it old Dong''s own disciple? "The front is the isolated pregnancy room." Dong Lao led the way in front, turned back and smiled at Wang. As soon as they entered the isolated pregnancy room, they saw a middle-aged aunt crying. It seemed to say that she had told her son to bring her daughter-in-law for a pregnancy test. Next to her stood a young man in his thirties, who seemed to be the husband of a pregnant woman. The middle-aged man''s face was also a little haggard. He didn''t seem to sleep well these days. After seeing old Dong coming, the middle-aged aunt suddenly showed a look of encountering a life-saving straw on her face. She grabbed old Dong''s hand and begged: "doctor, you must save Alan. I hurt her. If I didn''t want to save those money and don''t let my son bring Alan to the pregnancy examination, this would not happen today." Wang Xiao on one side sighed when he heard the middle-aged aunt. Maybe this is the poor man. There must be something hateful. For a few small money, he almost killed one body and two lives. However, seeing that the middle-aged aunt''s face was full of self blame, Wang Xiao''s dissatisfaction also subsided. While Dong Lao patted the middle-aged aunt''s hand and comforted her: "this aunt, you don''t have to worry, the pregnant woman will be fine." Speaking of this, he paused again, pointed to Wang Xiao next to him and said to his middle-aged aunt, "no, I specially invited a little miracle doctor this time. With him, the pregnant woman will have a natural birth and the mother and son will be safe." "He?" The middle-aged aunt smelled the speech and looked at Wang Xiao with a look of doubt on her face. After all, Wang Xiao looks too young. It seems that he hasn''t graduated from college. What superb medical skills can he have? Just now, the middle-aged aunt only thought that this young man was someone of old Dong. "Doctor, is he OK? I don''t believe you, but his age..." The middle-aged aunt looked hesitant and said to old Dong. However, the 30-year-old young man didn''t have so many scruples. He shouted to the middle-aged aunt, "Mom, why are you hesitating so much at this time? Even the doctor said that the young man was OK. Let''s believe it once." The middle-aged aunt heard the speech and had not waited for her to speak. At this time, a cold female voice came from the outside. "Alan''s family, what''s going on? Haven''t you decided whether it''s a normal delivery or a caesarean section? The pregnant woman is about to give birth." Just then, a beautiful doctor in a white coat came in from outside the ward and asked coldly at the middle-aged aunt. "I''ve made it clear to you that it''s because you neglect to pay attention to pregnant women and don''t even come to the pregnancy examination. Now it''s a fact that pregnant women have hemorrhagic disease, which can''t be changed." "Normal delivery of the fetus is bound to be impossible. If you have a caesarean section, adults can''t keep it. Whether it''s big or small, choose one!" "Doctor beauty, it''s my fault, but now I know it''s wrong. Whether it''s big or small, I want to keep it. The old doctor said that this young man can keep his mother and son safe. We want to try." The middle-aged aunt looked embarrassed, pointed to old Dong and Wang Xiao, and said to the beautiful doctor. When Ren Yingying heard the speech, he noticed that old Dong was here. He frowned and said, "president Dong, why are you here? It''s not agreed. Am I responsible for this case? Why did you find someone else?" "Er... Dr. Ren Yingying, didn''t I find a miracle doctor because I saw that human life was at stake and came up with a force?" Old Dong smiled awkwardly at the speech and said to Ren Yingying. Although he is the president, Ren Yingying is an external doctor specially employed by the hospital and a doctor of medicine who has returned from abroad. Even he dare not offend Ren Yingying easily. miracle-working doctor? When Ren Yingying heard the speech, Dai Mei picked slightly. Then she turned her head and looked at Wang Xiao next to old Dong. Her face sank and said, "it''s you!" Hearing Ren Yingying''s words, Wang Xiao was stunned at first, and then recognized Ren Yingying. Isn''t this the cheongsam beauty who saved a boy suffering from heatstroke on the football field when he went to the East Campus of Lincheng university to find Tong Wan as a child, and later scolded him for not being able to cure? Unexpectedly, this beauty is really a doctor! He fixed his eyes and saw that today''s Ren Yingying didn''t have a cheongsam. Then he wore a white coat and wrapped the graceful figure. Under the white coat, there were a pair of straight snow-white silk stockings and beautiful legs, which were very temperament. "What a coincidence?" Wang smiled at Ren Yingying with a bad smile on his face. "You know each other? That''s easy." Seeing this scene, old Dong on one side immediately showed a smile on his face and said. Who knows, Ren Yingying didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao at all. He turned his head very coldly and said coldly to old Dong: "president Dong, what do you mean? This boy doesn''t know medicine at all. He doesn''t even know the simplest first aid for heatstroke. How can he be gynecological!" Wang smiled and became angry. Before, people had been saved on the football field. He was too lazy to explain. However, as a medical expert, he is despised and can''t do medicine. How can he bear it. He didn''t talk nonsense. He came to the hospital bed and took up the hand pulse of the pregnant woman named Alan. A few seconds later, he turned his head and said to the middle-aged aunt and the pregnant woman''s husband, "I can make the pregnant woman give birth smoothly, the mother and son are safe, and there is no need for caesarean section. Believe me, go and cancel her hand surgery?" At this point, he did not forget to provocatively glance at Ren Yingying "Nonsense, this is a hospital, not a vegetable market. How can the operation be cancelled? Moreover, this boy uses traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture and moxibustion. How can he deal with hemorrhagic disease? If he gives birth normally, he may not even be able to protect the big one!" As soon as Ren Yingying heard this, his pretty face sank and said coldly. She is a doctoral student from a top medical university abroad, and her authority is beyond doubt. The middle-aged aunt and the pregnant husband looked at each other, seemed determined, and said in unison to Ren Yingying, "sorry, doctor Ren, we still want to gamble." "You!" Seeing that the patient''s family members did not trust themselves, but trusted a young man, Ren Yingying stamped his feet in anger. She turned to glare at Wang Xiao and said, "boy, I don''t know what you rely on to convince them, but it''s a matter of human life. If it''s really a corpse and two lives, can you afford it?" "This pregnant woman has hemorrhagic disease, that is to say, her platelets are very short. If she gives birth normally, we must prepare blood bags and keep giving her blood transfusion." "Can traditional Chinese medicine deal with the problem of platelet shortage? This is a modern medical problem!" Ren Yingying tries to persuade Wang Xiao not to be angry and treat human life like grass. "Dr. Ren Yingying, right? I seriously tell you that you can treat diseases with western medicine, we can treat diseases with traditional Chinese medicine, and we can treat diseases that you can''t treat with western medicine." Wang Xiao heard the speech, but the corners of his mouth raised a touch of self-confidence and said faintly. Finally, he said with a serious face: "what are the bleeding, platelet shortage and modern medical problems? These problems were recorded in Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine thousands of years ago. However, our traditional Chinese medicine named this symptom" blood avalanche ". We only need to use silver needle to inject at the return point, Qichong point and Qugu point of pregnant women, and we can control them." Hearing that Wang Xiao spoke in an orderly way, Ren Yingying''s mouth opened slightly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She learned western medicine. What she heard most abroad was that teachers ridiculed Chinese traditional medicine as a bunch of charlatans, which was not enough for teeth. But now after hearing Wang Xiao''s eloquent words, she couldn''t help but feel a touch of doubt in her heart. Is it true that for western medicine, the bleeding with great headache can be controlled by Acupuncture and moxibustion of traditional Chinese medicine? Chapter 153 But she soon recovered, still with a look of doubt on her face, smiled at Wang and said coldly, "hum, if you can use the method of traditional Chinese medicine to ensure the safety of this pregnant woman''s mother and son, I will worship you as a teacher." Ren Yingying''s heart is actually a little complicated. Naturally, she hopes that the patient can have a safe mother and son, but with so many years of medical experience, she knows very well that in this case, there can only be one size. So she couldn''t help saying cruel words to Wang Xiao, which was a little exciting. "I''m sorry, I don''t accept apprentices, only my wife. If you lose, you can be my warm bed wife." Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a bad smile on his face and said to Ren Yingying. "You!" When Ren Yingying heard the speech, her pretty face was full of anger, but she finally gritted her teeth and said, "OK, if you can make the patient''s mother and son safe, I''ll be your wife." When old Dong heard Ren Yingying''s wayward words, he was stunned and said, "Dr. Ren Yingying, is this a little too wayward?" "Dean Dong, you don''t have to persuade me. If this boy really has the medical skill to make the patient''s mother and son safe, what if I marry him? I''ll see if this boy has this ability!" Ren Yingying waved her hand to interrupt Dong Lao''s words and said with a serious face. She has a stubborn and strong attitude towards medical skills. Otherwise, she could not have become a doctoral student in a top foreign medical university at a young age, let alone a distinguished external staff of Lincheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Seeing Ren Yingying''s stubborn appearance, Dong couldn''t help shaking his head. Why is this girl so stubborn. It''s not clear. Is it a sheep into a tiger''s mouth and send it to the door by yourself? "You said that." Wang Xiao also had a bad laugh and said to Ren Yingying. "With president Dong and the patient''s family, how can I break my promise!" Ren Yingying said with a serious face. At this time, many doctors and nurses heard the news here and gathered around. They were shocked when they learned the whole story. "What, is it true that this teenager should challenge the authority of Dr. Ren Yingying?" "There''s no fake. It seems that doctor Ren Yingying has made a bet with the teenager. If the boy can make the pregnant woman''s mother and son safe, Ren Yingying will be his wife." "Wow, doctor Ren is so beautiful and a distinguished employee. Whoever wants to marry her will be worth it in his life." "But can this boy make the pregnant woman''s mother and son safe? I heard that the pregnant woman has bleeding?" "You don''t know. President Dong brought this boy himself. Even president Dong didn''t object. It can be seen that he believes in the young man''s medical skills." An informed doctor said. As soon as these words came out, the eyes of those doctors and nurses looking at Wang Xiao changed. Even old Dong recognized his medical skills. Who is this boy! At this time, the pregnant woman named Alan suddenly cried out in pain, her face turned pale and her forehead was sweating. "The pregnant woman is about to give birth. Hurry up and send her to the sterile delivery room. It''s too late." Seeing this scene, a doctor hurried to speak. Seeing this, other doctors and nurses were ready to help. "Don''t bother so much. You can give birth here." At this time, Wang Xiao waved his hand and calmly stopped the doctors and nurses. While he was talking, the pregnant woman named Alan''s lower body had begun to bleed. It was obvious that the amniotic fluid was broken, the uterine wall was broken, and the blood flowed out. When he came back, the needle in his right hand was half curled, but he didn''t smile. This amazing method of acupuncture immediately stunned the doctors and nurses around. "The bleeding of pregnant women is good and seems to be under control." A little nurse blinked and exclaimed. As soon as the doctors listened, they looked at the pregnant woman named Alan. Sure enough, they saw that Alan''s lower body had stopped bleeding. "The ward is too crowded. Some people go out." At this time, Wang Xiao also turned his head and charged the people. Finally, he pointed to Ren YingYing and said, "you stay and fight for me." Ren Yingying heard the speech and stared. Her dignified returned doctor medical student would one day be called to fight. How unreasonable! She was about to attack. Wang Xiao took the lead and said to her, "prepare me an alcohol lamp, a clean white towel and small scissors..." "Good!" Ren Yingying responded conditionally. When she brought everything, she reacted. Why did you listen to this bastard? At this time, only old Dong, middle-aged aunt and young people were left in the ward. Other doctors and nurses stayed outside the ward and looked inside through the window. Although Wang Xiaoxia''s acupuncture controlled Alan''s bleeding, Alan''s figure was delicate Small, physical strength is not enough. I''m afraid it''s difficult to have a smooth delivery. So Wang Xiao didn''t mean to relax. After disinfecting the silver needle on the alcohol lamp, he stabbed Alan''s Shimen point, Qihai point and Shenshu Point respectively. For a moment, Alan''s skin seemed to be red by fire. "What''s the matter with her?" When Ren Yingying saw Alan''s skin turn red, she was surprised and asked Wang with a smile. "Make a fuss. I''m just stimulating the acupoints on her kidney to give her enough physical strength to give birth." Wang smiled at Ren YingYing and rolled his eyes, with a suspicious expression of "are you really a doctor?". Aware of Wang Xiao''s expression, Ren Yingying is biting his teeth, this bastard! A silver needle kept falling on Alan. Soon, Alan''s pale face became ruddy. Wang Xiao stopped applying the needle. Alan''s Qi and blood have been locked by him and there will be no massive bleeding. Immediately, he stretched out his hands again, and the internal force of his whole body slowly flowed into his palms. Under the attention of the people, he pressed his hand on Alan''s abdomen and began to help her massage. His technique is very special, gentle and slow, like a stream, but it gives people a continuous feeling. Under the massage of Wang Xiao, Alan''s face became ruddy, his breathing became rhythmic, and his abdomen fluctuated rhythmically. "This, this is the legendary Guanyin hand?" At this time, Dong Lao widened his eyes and exclaimed. He had thought that Wang Xiao would be very good at the long lost "Jiuyou soul returning needle". Unexpectedly, he could even use the most holy massage technique of traditional Chinese medicine: "Guanyin hand"! "Boy, is the child''s head coming out?" At this time, the middle-aged aunt suddenly opened her mouth and said excitedly. "What are you doing? Help me. Do you still want me to do it?" At this time, Wang Xiao also scolded Ren Yingying. Ren Yingying woke up from a dream and quickly helped. After a while, there was a burst of baby crying in the ward. While the pregnant woman Alan was breathing heavily at this time, his face was very ruddy. Although there was a pool of blood on the hospital bed, it was only a normal amount of bleeding, and there was no massive bleeding. Mother and son are safe! "Doctor, is it a boy or a girl?" At this time, Alan was lying on the hospital bed, looking at Ren Yingying with a hopeful face, and asked. "Congratulations, it''s a girl." Ren Yingying smiled at Alan after wrapping the baby with a white cloth to prevent her from catching a cold. Alan was disappointed when she heard the speech. She knew that her husband and mother-in-law liked her son. "Alan, it doesn''t matter. I like my daughter too. I''ll protect you and your wife in the future." The young husband has experienced the pain of almost losing his wife these days. Now when he sees that his mother and daughter are safe, he will expect so much. As long as the family is safe. "Yes, Alan, it was my mother-in-law''s fault before. My daughter is my daughter." The middle-aged aunt also said to the pregnant woman with a serious face. At this time, several nurses also walked into the ward and took the baby to the nutrition room, while other doctors and nurses were in an uproar. "Also, it''s true that the mother and daughter are safe. The boy''s medical skills are not simple." "If he is so young, he must be so good in medicine." "Come on, don''t bother the flower maniac. Have you forgotten the bet between Dr. Ren YingYing and the boy? Someone else has a master." The surrounding comments reached Ren Yingying''s ears, and her pretty face was also red. For a time, she didn''t know how to face Wang Xiao. She just said angry words with Wang Xiao, but she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao really had such superb medical skills. "How about being my wife? Does the promise you promised me count?" At this time, Wang Xiao also touched his nose and said with a bad smile. It can save people and earn a wife. It''s right to come to Lincheng traditional Chinese medicine hospital today! ------------------- It has been sent at the third watch today Chapter 154 "I..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Yingying''s pretty face turned red. Do you really want to be a bed warming wife for this bastard? How can this be done! But the gambling appointment just now was agreed by herself. With so many witnesses, she couldn''t cheat even if she wanted to. When Ren Yingying was in a dilemma, Wang Xiao was the first to speak. He smiled at Ren Yingying faintly and said, "Dr. Ren Yingying, are you worried about finding an excuse to cheat? In fact, it''s not necessary, because I didn''t mean to let you be my wife at all. I was just joking." "What, are you kidding?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Yingying''s pretty face became more red, but at the same time, her heart somehow produced a touch of unwilling emotion. what do you mean? Isn''t miss Ben beautiful? Not good enough for you? You''re clearly disliking me! At the thought of this, Ren Yingying''s heart is a touch of indignation. Any girl who is despised will not be in a good mood. She couldn''t help remembering that she and Wang Xiao had been in the East Campus of Lincheng University before. "Get up, old man Dong, don''t give me a salute. I didn''t say I wanted to take you as an apprentice. I just wanted to teach you the" Guanyin hand ". You should be a gift between friends." At this time, Wang Xiao smiled helplessly at old Dong and said. But old Dong is very stubborn, that is, he wants to worship Wang Xiao as his teacher. Finally, Wang Xiao had no choice but to let old Dong be his registered disciple. This farce is the end. In the next few days, Wang Xiao often came to Lincheng traditional Chinese medicine hospital to teach old Dong "Guanyin hand", and helped old Dong treat many patients by the way. Doctors in the hospital all know that there is a young man in the hospital, who is very skilled in medicine, not even under old Dong. At first, they didn''t believe it. Even some doctors thought it would be mischievous to ask a young man without medical qualification certificate to help treat patients, even if the young man was also a medical student. But once, a patient with blood all over came to the hospital. He had a car accident and was covered with wounds. His ribs were almost completely broken. There was too much bleeding and there was almost no possibility of cure. They were all ready to declare death. But at this time, president Dong and the young man named Wang Xiao appeared and took out five silver needles from his arms. In this way, the patient''s blood was stopped. Then, Wang Xiao took back all the patient''s ribs in a very strange way. In less than half an hour, the patient''s heart pulse began to come back. After losing some blood, the next day, the patient woke up, could walk and jump, and smiled at Wang for a while. For a time, the doctors of the whole hospital surprised Wang Xiao. Many young and beautiful nurses in the hospital secretly promised him. "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, I feel chest tightness, shortness of breath and weak limbs recently. Can you go to my dormitory and help me see what''s going on with me?" "Wang Xiaoxiao, little miracle doctor, sister, I feel that I''ve always had a bad sleep recently. Why don''t you come to my room tonight and help me have a look?" In a corner of the hospital, a group of beautiful girls in nurse clothes surrounded Wang Xiao and talked all over. Some shy nurses just surrounded him, but some bold and beautiful nurses pasted it directly on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao only felt that he was trapped in the gentle countryside and couldn''t extricate himself. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "the peony flowers die, and being a ghost is also the wind. Flow..." "What are you doing? Don''t you have to work?" At this time, a cold female voice came from behind Wang Xiao and them. Wang Xiao turned his head and saw Ren Yingying walking towards this side with a cold face. Chapter 155 As soon as the nurses saw Ren Yingying coming, they all dispersed. "It suddenly occurred to me that I still have patients whose medicine hasn''t been changed." "Me too. I have three needles left." "I''ll write the medical record." For a time, all the nurses on the field dispersed, leaving only Wang Xiao and Ren Yingying. Ren Yingying''s crystal clear beautiful eyes stared at Wang Xiao without speaking, but just glanced back and forth with a look. "Are you looking for me?" Wang Xiao, who was made uncomfortable by Ren Yingying, coughed and said to Ren Yingying. Ren Yingying still didn''t speak and just stared at Wang Xiao. "Nothing. I''ll go first." Wang Xiao finally couldn''t stand it. He coughed at Ren Yingying, then turned around and prepared to leave. At this time, Ren Yingying stood in front of Wang Xiao and said, "don''t go. I''m looking for you. There''s something wrong." "Well, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiao stopped and asked Ren Yingying. "Be my boyfriend!" Ren Yingying didn''t talk nonsense. She looked at Wang seriously and asked with a smile. "Ha?" Wang Xiao was also startled by Ren Yingying''s sudden words and said in amazement. "I said, be my boyfriend!" Ren Yingying said solemnly with a serious face and a smile at Wang. "Well, Dr. Ren Yingying, I seem to have told you about the previous bet. It''s just a joke. You don''t have to take it seriously." Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled and said. He thought that Ren Yingying was keeping his promise, so he wanted to marry him. "You''re joking, but I''m serious now." Ren Yingying stared at Wang Xiao with a serious face and said. She grew up in a foreign country. Her personality is more direct, without the tact and reserve of Oriental women. Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at Ren Yingying at this time. Today''s Ren Yingying didn''t wear a white coat, but wore a red carved tight cheongsam, wrapped her graceful posture. Under the cheongsam, you can see a pair of slender and straight beautiful legs, tied up by transparent silk stockings, and a pair of exquisite jade feet wrapped by black high-heeled shoes, giving people a euphemistic beauty. Her face was painted with light make-up, and the exquisite pretty face seemed to be carefully carved by the craftsman, like a beautiful Chinese painting. Worthy of being the best beauty! It must be said that it is a beautiful thing for this kind of best beauty to marry home. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao also showed a bad smile on his face. He coughed and said to Ren Yingying, "since you want to marry me so much, I can''t refuse. I can only accept it reluctantly, I..." Before Wang Xiao finished, he saw that Ren Yingying took out a document from his satchel and threw it into Wang Xiao''s hand. In an indisputable tone, he said, "since you promised to marry me, you''ll sign the contract." "Contract?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t marry a wife. Why should he sign a contract? When he accepted the contract, he couldn''t help but look at it. At this look, his eyes suddenly widened. "Prenuptial agreement, 108?" He quickly looked through it. The more he looked, the more ugly his face became: "first, before marriage, you can''t touch the woman, including hair, fingers and clothes..." "Fifth... Outside, you can''t call the woman''s full name directly. When calling the woman, you should be gentle and not impatient." "Article 98... Before marriage, the man shall not interfere with the woman''s life, including the woman''s normal dating..." The more he saw the back, the more ugly Wang Xiao''s face became. Is this looking for a husband? This is clearly a spare tire agreement! "Ren Yingying, what do you mean by this agreement?" Wang Xiao''s face is a little ugly and his eyes are not good. He looks at Ren Yingying. He feels that he has been fooled by Ren Yingying! Don''t say he doesn''t lack women. Even if he lacks women, it''s impossible to sign such unequal agreements. This contract is clearly the woman''s umbrella. It is a contract for the woman to find an honest person to take over the offer after she is tired of it! "Is there any problem with this contract?" Ren Yingying didn''t seem to see that Wang Xiao was a little angry and asked with a puzzled face. Hearing this, Wang smiled angrily and said to Ren Yingying, "please find an honest man to sign this contract with you. I won''t serve you." After that, Wang Xiao threw the agreement to the ground, turned and ran outside Lincheng traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Ren Yingying was stunned when she saw this. She didn''t expect Wang Xiao to refuse. She couldn''t help but show a worried look on her face. She quickly picked up the agreement on the ground and chased Wang Xiao out. "Wang Xiao, stop!" On the street outside Lincheng traditional Chinese medicine hospital, Ren Yingying chased up from behind, stood in front of Wang Xiao and said to him. At this time, Ren Yingying, with a pair of crystal clear eyes staring at Wang Xiao, spilled a touch of wronged tears from the corners of his eyes. Seeing that Ren Yingying seems to be about to cry, Wang Xiaoxiao is also happy. It is he who was forced to sign an unequal agreement. What is this girl crying about? "What? Miss Ren, do you feel ashamed to cry because you think your agreement is really bullshit?" Wang sneered. "If you really want to live with me all your life, is the content of this agreement too much?" Ren Yingying thought Wang Xiao was dissatisfied with some of the contents of the agreement and said wrongfully. "It''s not just excessive, it''s very excessive. If you want to play ambiguous and honest people, I''m in the mood to play with you." Wang Xiao said impatiently. "Who played with you? I''m serious. If not, if not..." Ren Yingying even said two "if not", and then she couldn''t help crying. Tears in her eyes rushed out like a flood opening the gate. Directly, she cried her makeup. She squatted directly on the ground and cried bitterly with her knees in her arms, as if she had been greatly wronged. The pedestrians around couldn''t help but stop and pointed at Wang Xiao. "Today''s young people really don''t know how to pity and cherish jade. They don''t even know how to coax their girlfriend when she cries." "Boy, what are you doing standing there? Coax it quickly!" The surrounding comments reached Wang Xiao''s ears, and a touch of helplessness appeared on his face. He squatted down and said to Ren Yingying: "Miss Ren, I haven''t said anything yet. Why did you cry? I don''t know. I thought I bullied you." "I don''t need you to take care of it. You go, you fancy radish." Ren Yingying roared at Wang Xiao, and her pretty face was full of grievances. When the passers-by saw this scene, their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of anger. They all thought that Wang Xiao did something that made people and God angry, which made other girls so angry. Wang Xiao knows that if he stays here again, I''m afraid he will be regarded as a scum man later. Without the slightest hesitation, he stretched out his hand to block his waist, picked up Ren YingYing and walked out of the crowd. "Wang Xiao, what are you doing? Put me down!" Suddenly picked up by Wang Xiao, Ren Yingying was also startled. Her snow-white jade hand patted Wang Xiao on the back and shouted. Pa Who knows, when Wang Xiao heard the speech, Wang Xiao stretched out his hand and patted Ren Yingying''s sweet hip, and said solemnly. "What''s the noise? If there''s something wrong, let''s go back and close the door and solve it well. Don''t lose face in front of outsiders." Anyway, he has been misunderstood by people around him as Ren Yingying''s boyfriend. He''s not polite. First slap the chick''s sweet hip and take advantage of it. When the pedestrians around saw this scene, they all smiled at Wang and gave thumbs up. This man, atmosphere! When Xiang''s buttocks were patted, Ren Yingying only felt an electric shock. Suddenly, he felt numb all over. Immediately, she realized that Wang Xiao was ashamed to beat her sweet buttocks in front of so many people. She nibbled her teeth, her cheeks flushed, and said to Wang Xiao with a slightly pleading tone: "Wang Xiao, will you put me down first?" When pedestrians around heard Ren Yingying''s voice, they just thought it was spoiled by their little girlfriend and boyfriend, so they didn''t care much. Pa When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he slapped again and said to Ren Yingying, "don''t talk nonsense. Go home and clean you up." Ren Yingying blushed and dared not speak again, otherwise Wang Xiao would have to pat her sweet buttocks again. "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ll take my daughter-in-law home and discipline her first." While carrying Ren Yingying, Wang Xiao arched at the surrounding pedestrians. "We all know. Go, go." When the pedestrians around heard the speech, they all responded with one voice, with a bad smile on their faces. So, Wang Xiao and Ren Yingying, with a red face, walked out under the strange eyes of everyone Chapter 156 "Now can you tell me what happened?" After finding a remote corner and putting Ren Yingying down, Wang Xiao asked Ren Yingying. "How do you know..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Yingying was stunned and looked up at Wang Xiao with some doubts. Before she finished, she was interrupted by Wang Xiao: "as soon as a proud girl like you came up today, she asked me if I could be your boyfriend, and then took out a contract and inexplicably asked me to sign it. If something hadn''t happened, you couldn''t have done such a strange thing." Speaking of this, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a helpless look. He was really angry when he saw the agreement just now, but later he thought carefully and found the problem. Ren Yingying looked at Wang Xiao and told Wang Xiao what had happened. It turned out that Ren Yingying''s mother got a strange disease when she was very young. It will happen once every few years. When it happens, it is very painful. The hospital has almost any cause at all. But when the strange disease was over, the mother''s physical condition was no different from that of ordinary people. But Rao is so, also tortured Ren Yingying''s mother into an adult form. Several times, Ren Yingying saw that her mother had the idea and action of suicide, which was stopped by her. The reason why she went to a medical university abroad is to cure her mother''s illness. But even when she returned from her studies, she still couldn''t find the cause of her mother. Just yesterday, her mother fell ill again. When the disease broke out, she was convulsed, her skin was purple, and rolled and groaned on the ground Yin finally took out the scissors and prepared to end his life. Fortunately, Ren YingYing and her father rushed home in time to stop them. Later, although Ren Yingying''s mother''s strange disease ended, Ren Yingying''s mother had a hunch that it would happen again in the near future. When sleeping at night, Ren''s mother took Ren Yingying to sleep in a room and begged Ren Yingying before going to bed. If the disease breaks out again, she will lose her life. She doesn''t want to suffer any more. Ren Yingying knew the pain her mother had experienced over the years and agreed with tears. After her mother went to bed, in her dream, she talked to herself, saying that the only regret in her life was that she couldn''t see Ren Yingying find the right husband. Therefore, Ren Yingying moved the idea of finding a son-in-law for her mother before her illness broke out. And Wang Xiao became her goal. After that, Wang Xiao knew everything. "So it is." After listening to Ren Yingying''s words, Wang Xiao suddenly realized and said with some sobs. Ren Yingying suddenly let Wang Xiao be her boyfriend in order to let her mother close her eyes. "In fact, you don''t have to be so depressed. Maybe your mother can be saved?" Seeing the tears on Ren Yingying''s eyes, somehow, Wang Xiao suddenly had an impulse to take care of her all her life. "It''s useless. I''ve also taken my mother to look for famous doctors abroad over the years, but even those high-tech instruments abroad can''t find out the cause of my mother. What else can I do?" Ren Yingying shook her head, and her crystal clear eyes were full of loss. "Hum, I told you before that what can''t be treated by western medicine can be treated by Chinese medicine. Have you forgotten me?" Hearing Ren Yingying''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help humming and said confidently. Hearing the speech, Ren Yingying was stunned first, and then his eyes were suddenly bright. In front of Wang Xiao, he was a master of traditional Chinese medicine who could control the bleeding of headache in western medicine. Ren Yingying didn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine before, so she didn''t look for traditional Chinese medicine to help her mother treat her illness. But after seeing Wang Xiao''s means yesterday, her doubts about traditional Chinese medicine dissipated. Maybe traditional Chinese medicine can cure mother? Thinking of this, Ren Yingying''s eyes are also sharp. Looking at Wang Xiao, he said seriously: "Wang Xiao, if you can really cure my mother, let me be a warm bed wife for you all my life and be a cow and horse for you!" Wang Xiao is very clear. Let such a proud doctor Ren Yingying say this, which shows the weight of her mother in her heart. Immediately, Wang Xiao also waved his hand and said with a smile: "Ren Da beauty, although I like beauty, I am definitely not the kind of person who takes advantage of the fire. For beauty, I prefer to break her heart first, let her like me, and then let her have children for me." "So, it''s one thing to treat your mother, and another thing to treat you as my wife." Hearing Wang Xiao''s direct words, Ren Yingying''s pretty face turned red again, but it happened that she didn''t dislike Wang Xiao''s words, but felt warm in her heart. At least the boy in front of her didn''t rob her because of her appearance! "Hum, if you want to catch up with me, it depends on whether you have this ability." Ren Yingying is also a little toot He smiled at Wang and said proudly. Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders, a bad smile appeared on his face, and said to Ren Yingying, "although you say so, you still have to collect the clinic money." With that, he stretched out his hand and patted Ren Yingying''s sweet hip. The palm suddenly felt elastic. After shooting, Wang Xiao turned and ran away. "Wang Xiao, you bastard!" Sweet buttocks were patted. Ren Yingying''s face flushed with shame and anger. She gnashed her teeth and scolded. This little bastard, it''s two different things! Why take advantage of her again! After a fight, they agreed to go to Ren Yingying''s house the next day. After treating her mother, Wang Xiao separated from Ren Yingying. At the same time, at the passenger station of Lincheng University, several figures in red blood came out of the passenger station. The man headed by him had a long scar on his face and looked very ferocious. The passers-by also saw these men in blood. There was a look of fear on their faces and kept away. As soon as they saw these men in blood, they knew they were not good people. These people are the killers of the class C team of the death camp and the killer team of blood scar. "Ghost net, have you found the location of the boy named Wang Xiao?" Blood scar turned to look at a man in blood with a notebook next to him and asked. "Captain Blood scar, it will take some time to invade the network of this city. Only by invading the network can I control the street camera and find someone." The young man in blood named ghost net shrugged and said helplessly. "Captain Blood scar, we came all the way here. The brothers are very tired. Why don''t we find a place to have a rest first." Another bald man in blood said, and the other two men in blood agreed. "All right." Blood scar heard the speech and had to nod his head. Finally, he didn''t forget to charge the computer expert: "ghost net invades the network as soon as possible, and our whereabouts can''t be exposed for too long." After that, the five disappeared into the crowd. At this time, in a dark corner outside the passenger station, a woman wearing a red cheongsam came out slowly. Her beautiful eyes stared at the direction of the five people leaving the blood scar, sighed, and then disappeared into the darkness. ¡­¡­ After separating from Ren Yingying, Wang Xiao also returned to Lincheng University, but after the time of access control in the evening, he had to go around the wall outside the university football field and prepare to climb over the wall. The football field of Lincheng university is built on the left side of the University. Outside the wall is a remote open space and sparsely populated. However, after previous planting, there is also a simple stone ladder in one corner of the wall for students who like to go out drinking at night to climb over the wall and go back to school in the middle of the night. "Beauty, you''ve been with me for months. Are you finally ready to show up?" Just as Wang Xiao was about to climb over the wall, he seemed to smell something. He stopped, turned his head and smiled faintly at a dark corner. In front of the open space, there was silence, and Wang Xiao seemed to be talking to the air. But Wang Xiao''s face was very firm, motionless looking at the dark corner. Soon, there was a movement in the dark corner. A beautiful woman in a red cheongsam came out slowly. Her eyes stared at Wang Xiao and asked faintly: "How do you know? I''ve been with you for months?" The demon imperial concubine was in an uproar. She asked herself whether she ranked among the top ten in the organization. During this period, she lurked around Wang Xiao and was very proud to see that Wang Xiao didn''t find it. But when I heard Wang Xiao say that he found her a few months ago, I was shocked ------------------- The third watch has been sent Chapter 157 "Although you hide very well, the smell on your body betrays you. Although I don''t know who you are, it''s a big taboo to come out to perform the task and wear so bright and fragrant." Wang smiled faintly and smiled at the demon princess. The demon imperial concubine blushed when she heard the speech. The reason why she dressed so brightly was that she could hide in the crowd. The more different she showed herself, the more she got rid of suspicion. Just like a man with expensive clothes and extraordinary conversation, would you think he was a robber? As for fragrance, it was born and she couldn''t control it herself. "I can''t control the fragrance. What can I do?" The demon imperial concubine couldn''t help doodling Mouth, smiled at Wang and hummed coldly. "You can''t control the smell?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he was stunned at first, but suddenly showed a look of amazement on his face. Can it be said that the beauty in front of him, like the phantom, has a strange fragrance? He couldn''t help scanning the demon imperial concubine carefully. In front of him, the beautiful woman in cheongsam was wearing a red cheongsam, revealing snow-white uniform pairs Leg is simply the representative of the legendary "leg playing year". This cheongsam beauty is also excellent in appearance. Compared with Tong Waner and phantom, it is no inferior. It''s just that she doesn''t have the childishness of Tong Waner, nor the sharpness of the killer like the phantom. Instead, she has a kind of military rigor. "The best beauty..." seeing here, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a bad smile, tut tut said. Aware of Wang Xiao''s eyes looking back and forth, the demon princess''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and hummed coldly at Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, where do you look at your eyes!" She didn''t expect that the young master should be so windy Liu, that look is really uncomfortable. "Cough, sorry, I have a problem. I can''t open my eyes when I see a beautiful woman." Wang Xiao coughed softly, and then said brazenly to the demon princess. The demon imperial concubine has been secretly monitoring Wang Xiao these days. Naturally, she knows what kind of person Wang Xiao is. She can''t help rolling her eyes. Then she smiled at Wang and said, "stop laughing. The reason why I showed up this time is because I have something to tell you." "What''s the matter? Have you followed me for so long and been attracted by my good character? Do you want to be my wife and show up on your own initiative?" Wang Xiao felt his nose and smiled at the demon princess. Speaking of this, he waved his hand solemnly and said solemnly to the demon imperial concubine: "but I am already the uncle of Tong''s group and the fiance of Tong Waner. I am not a casual person unless you are willing to be a little one." "Uncle of Tong''s group? You''re addicted to pretending to be someone else''s fiance, aren''t you?" But when the demon imperial concubine heard this, the corners of her mouth raised a sneer and said. Hearing the demon princess''s words, the king was stunned with a smile, and then pretended to be stunned and said, "I don''t understand. What do you mean by this?" "Oh? Is it true or false? Don''t forget, I''ve been following you since you went down the mountain. Do you think I don''t know everything that happened?" The demon imperial concubine showed an elegant smile on her pretty face and said jokingly with a smile at the king. "Who the hell are you?" At this time, Wang Xiao also put away his smiling face and asked the demon princess in a deep voice. "Zhuque member of the dragon group, demon imperial concubine!" The demon imperial concubine didn''t talk nonsense. She confessed her first level identity and her task directly to Wang Xiao: "The task I received from the dragon team is to supervise all the people who come down from that mountain. From the moment you go down the mountain, I have begun to monitor you. So after you met Tong Waner''s fiance, how did you get misunderstood and taken back by the children''s bodyguards, and then you become a fake unmarried husband? I know everything after that." "Dragon group?" After listening to the demon imperial concubine''s words, Wang smiled and frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, he was watched by the Dragon Group since he went down the mountain. He heard the old man say a lot about the Dragon Group on the mountain. A mysterious department whose purpose is to maintain peace inside and outside China and protect the property of all Chinese citizens from infringement and threat. It is a giant that secretly protects China, which is almost unknown in China. But in the eyes of foreign mercenaries and killer organizations, it is a terrorist existence. Some people also call the Chinese dragon group, the wing of the country! Just when Wang Xiao was still sobbing, the demon Princess announced her second level identity, but as soon as her second level identity was said, Wang Xiao stayed where she was. "I''m a rosefinch member of the dragon group. In addition, I used to be a member of the ten hall Yama. You should know more about the ten hall Yama than I do?" The demon imperial concubine''s crystal clear beautiful eyes looked directly at the king with a smile and said seriously. Ten halls of hell! She mentioned the ten halls of hell? This time, Wang Xiaozhen was stunned by the words of the demon imperial concubine, but he did say that he didn''t expect that someone would mention the words "ten halls of hell". "Are you kidding? How can you be from the ten Temple of hell? The old man seems to have been in seclusion for ten years. Ten years ago, you were just a child under the age of ten." Wang smiled and glanced at the demon imperial concubine. He didn''t fully believe what the demon imperial concubine said suspiciously. Seeing Wang Xiao''s suspicious eyes, the demon imperial concubine seemed to have guessed that he would have such a reaction. She stretched out her snow-white jade hand and began to untie the buttons on her cheongsam. "You, what are you doing? Why do you take off your clothes when you disagree?" Seeing the action of the demon imperial concubine, Wang Xiao was also startled and quickly opened his mouth to stop. This cheongsam beauty is too bold. She even takes off her clothes. While talking, he was ready to stretch out his hand to stop the action of the demon imperial concubine. But at this time, the demon imperial concubine has untied two buttons on the cheongsam, and gently took them off, revealing the snow-white fragrant shoulder. The skin on the fragrant shoulder is like jade grease, which is very charming. Wang smiled and stared at the snow-white fragrant shoulder of the demon princess, but he didn''t spy on a woman''s fragrant shoulder like an ordinary man. But he saw that on the fragrant shoulder of the demon imperial concubine, there was a tattoo carved with a sun moon wheel. "How can the sun and moon tattoo on you? Are you from the reincarnation hall?" Wang Xiao stared at the demon imperial concubine in surprise and exclaimed. More than ten years ago, there was a mysterious oriental mercenary organization in the world, called Shidian hell! The mercenary organization is divided into ten halls, and the reincarnation hall is one of them. "I said, I was." The demon imperial concubine looked straight at the king and smiled. She spoke seriously about what happened ten years ago. It turned out that ten years ago, she was an orphan adopted by the Lord of the reincarnation hall and had been secretly training overseas. Later, the hell of the ten halls suddenly dissolved. She had to return to China and by chance became a member of the Chinese dragon group. Not long ago, the Dragon Team suddenly gave her a task to monitor everything on the mountain where Wang Xiao is located. If someone comes down, they will secretly monitor it. Originally, she didn''t care much. Although such tasks are strange, she has met many. But at the same time, she also received a mysterious message, which is a unique way for the members of the reincarnation hall to contact each other ten years ago. It reads: "Xindi Tibetan king will be born soon. Before Xindi Tibetan king grows stronger, we must protect him comprehensively and coordinate Lincheng." When the demon Princess saw Wang Xiao''s bat hiding dart and tendon splitting and bone wrong hand, she knew Wang Xiao is the new Tibetan king! "I wipe..." After listening to the demon imperial concubine''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. Didn''t he drive him down the mountain because the old man wanted to talk about money and love with abbess? In the past, he often heard the old man talk about the ten halls of hell, what is the world''s top mercenary organization What, as soon as the king of Tibet comes out, all ghosts in the world surrender He just thought the old man was bragging. Now, he, how did he become the new king of Tibet? "Well, sister demon princess, in fact, I''m not interested in being the king of Tibet. I''m just going down the mountain to experience life." After half a meeting, Wang Xiao came back, touched his nose and smiled at the demon princess. "I didn''t say to force you to be the local Tibetan king. Now I''m a member of the Chinese dragon group. My accusation is to protect the safety of China. I will protect you secretly, just because I have received the nurturing grace of the reincarnation hall Lord." "The task of the dragon team is just to let me monitor you, a dangerous person, so my current position is neutral, but if you have any dangerous actions towards China, I won''t practice favoritism!" The demon princess looked at the king with a serious smile and said frankly. She has just made it clear that she was just a member of the reincarnation hall. Now in her eyes, China is more important! Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the demon princess would be such an answer. She couldn''t help touching her nose and said, "that''s good." He''s not interested in being a Tibetan king. He''s just going down the mountain to experience. But at this time, Wang Xiao had another doubt and asked, "you just told me that you came to me for something. Do you just want to tell me that you are a member of the divine dragon group and used to be an old friend of the ten Hall of hell?" Chapter 158 "I came to you this time to tell you two things besides my identity." The demon Princess shook her head, then smiled at the king and said seriously. "What''s up?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help taking it seriously just to tell him two things when he saw the demon princess. "The first thing is about Tong Waner''s former fiance." The demon imperial concubine glanced at the king and smiled, and then said faintly. Wang laughed and listened as like as two peas. He was nervous. Did he say that the boy who was exactly the same as him was going back to Lin Cheng? If he really comes back, what should he do then? "Don''t worry too much. Tong Waner''s former fiance can''t come back." It seemed to see the worry in Wang Xiao''s eyes. The demon Princess raised a smile on her mouth and said, "after he left the forest city that day, he met several outlaws. After robbing his belongings, he made him. When our people arrived, he was dead." Dead? Hearing the demon princess''s words, the king smiled, his eyes slightly picked and looked strange. He couldn''t say whether he was happy or sad. "What about the second thing?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help asking. "The second thing is that you killed the leader of a class C team of the death camp, blood eagle. Now his brother and the leader of another death camp team, blood scar, has led his team members to the forest city. The purpose is to deal with you. During this time, I''m just leaving the forest city. You should be careful." The demon imperial concubine didn''t talk nonsense and said. "Class C team, blood scar?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his eyes turned and he remembered that the ghost had told him before that the death camp was divided into three levels of a, B and C, and the ghost''s team was level C. If the strength of the blood scar team that wants to kill him is the same as that of the phantom team, he is not justified. "I see." Thinking of this, Wang Xiao also nodded at the demon Princess and said. He raised his head and said, "it''s our last thing to discuss, isn''t it?" "What''s going on between us?" The demon imperial concubine smelled the speech and showed a look of doubt on her face. "You see, since you are no longer a member of the ten halls of hell and have joined the dragon group, I have nothing to do with you. Otherwise, from now on, don''t monitor me. I''m not very comfortable being stared at like this every day." The king grinned and said seriously to the demon princess. "No, watching you is a task sent by my dragon team!" The demon imperial concubine shook her head very stubbornly, smiled at the king and said in a deep voice. "But if I say, as the king of Xindi Tibet, I order you not to monitor me!" Wang smiled and said seriously. "I''m from the dragon group now!" The demon imperial concubine stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the demon imperial concubine''s stubborn appearance, Wang Xiao had a feeling of punching into cotton, which made her completely powerless. But he took the demon imperial concubine and had no way to kill her? This chick, who is delicate and has no malice to herself, was killed in this way. It''s obviously a pity. Think again, since it is the task of the dragon team, even if the demon imperial concubine doesn''t monitor herself, there will be others to monitor herself. I''m afraid others won''t talk as well as the demon imperial concubine. It''s better to let the demon imperial concubine keep an eye on herself. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao said to the demon princess, "if you want to continue to monitor me, it''s not impossible. When you have to promise me a few conditions." "What conditions?" The demon imperial concubine heard the speech and asked suspiciously. "First, I can''t disturb my normal life." Wang Xiao raised a finger and said. "Very reasonable." The demon Princess nodded. "Second, if anyone endangers my life, I''ll do it, and you can''t intervene." Wang Xiao raised his second finger and said to the demon princess that he didn''t want to be stabbed in the back when he met the enemy. When the demon princess heard the speech, Dai Mei frowned slightly and thought for a few seconds. Then she smiled at the king and said, "I can promise you this condition without causing significant impact." Although the demon princess did not fully agree with Wang Xiao, she also gave Wang Xiao a regular promise. "Are there any other conditions?" she asked "The third and last condition." Wang Xiao stretched out his third finger and said to the demon princess, "third, you can''t peek when my sister and I are thundering and lightning." Thunder and lightning? to peek? The demon imperial concubine was stunned when she heard the words. Some did not understand the meaning of Wang Xiao''s words. But soon she also reacted, blushed, grinned at Wang Xiao and said, "who wants to peek at you doing dirty things, you find a fight!" The demon imperial concubine felt her cheeks blush, and an invisible anger surged from her body and exploded in her chest. Every pore of her body was shaking violently. While talking, she had clenched her fist and smashed Wang Xiao''s face open. "Sister demon imperial concubine, your reaction is a little fierce. I''m serious. Think about it. When I have thunder and lightning with my sister, what breath do you show and scare me? What should I do if I''m scared to death?" Wang Xiao''s reaction was also very fast. When he moved, he avoided the attack of the demon imperial concubine, but while avoiding, he also smiled at the demon imperial concubine. "Shut up, if I don''t give you some color to see today, I won''t be called the demon princess." The demon imperial concubine was ashamed and angry. When she heard Wang Xiao''s words, she was very angry and hummed coldly. Her fists kept smashing Wang Xiao open, with extremely fast speed and amazing boxing style. Wang Xiao could not help sighing as he dodged. He was worthy of being a member of the Zhuque rank of the dragon group. His strength had exceeded that of the dead blood wolf, the leader of the class C team of the death camp. "Sister demon imperial concubine, if you do this again, I won''t be polite." Wang Xiao was shocked, but he had a bad smile on his mouth and said to the demon princess. The demon imperial concubine under the rage, who heard the king''s smile, roared with her fist, with amazing power. "Alas..." Wang smiled and sighed. The middle finger and index finger of his right hand were close together. With a lightning speed, he put them on the chest of the demon imperial concubine I clicked twice before. The demon imperial concubine who is making a fierce attack, Jiao The body was stiff, and the whole person was directly fixed in place, with beautiful eyes staring at Wang Xiao. She found that her body seemed unable to move. "Wang Xiao, what did you do to me?" Wang smiled at the speech, raised a little smile at the corners of his mouth, and said to the demon imperial concubine, "what do you say, he is also an old man in the reincarnation hall. Don''t you know my means?" "This is, flying dragon cloud hand?" The beautiful eyes of the demon imperial concubine stared slightly and exclaimed. "Hey, hey, just remember. In this way, you should know that the flying dragon cloud hand can not only take away the weapons in the other party''s hands at a very fast speed, but also point acupoints. You say you are so beautiful. What have I done now?" Wang Xiao walked up to the demon imperial concubine, and his eyes fell on the beautiful figure of the demon imperial concubine. The straight and even jade legs under the cheongsam made him look more. The right hand is also on the right hand of the demon imperial concubine to keep the fist posture, feeling the greasy skin on the jade hand. "Wang Xiao, please let go of me, otherwise, even if you are the new Tibetan king of the ten halls of hell, I will kill you without hesitation!" The beautiful eyes of the demon imperial concubine showed a touch of tension. Bei teeth nibbled and smiled at the king. "Dare you threaten me at this time?" When Wang smiled, he was also happy. The corners of his mouth slightly raised a bad smile. His right hand stretched out and slapped the fragrant buttocks under the demon imperial concubine''s cheongsam. Pa The crisp slap is sounded in the air. Wang Xiao raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth and said to the demon princess, "dare you threaten me?" The demon imperial concubine only felt a burst of Zilla pain from the sweet buttocks. The demon imperial concubine''s pretty face was red and her eyes were burning. This bastard dared to hit me Hit me At the thought of this, the demon imperial concubine''s heart was a burst of shame and anger. "Asshole, I won''t let you go." The demon imperial concubine stared at the king and said with gnashing teeth. "I''m looking forward to it. Why don''t you let me go." Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders in disapproval and said Hei hei to the demon princess. Immediately, he untied the acupoints on the demon imperial concubine, then jumped up, climbed over the wall and fled to the football field of Lincheng University. "Damn it, asshole!" The acupoints were untied. After the demon Princess felt that she could move, Wang Xiao had climbed over the wall and ran away. She couldn''t help stamping her feet, biting her teeth and abusing. When she was tired of scolding, when she saw the wall that Wang Xiao had just turned over, she bit her teeth slightly and flushed her cheeks. It''s the first time she''s been photographed by a opposite sex At this time, the watch on her snow-white left hand vibrated. She fixed her eyes and looked stunned. It''s the highest command palace of dragon group in Jiangnan province and the Runner King! Chapter 159 You know, although she is a rosefinch member of the dragon group, her position in the dragon group can only be regarded as ordinary. She can only contact her superior. As a top expert in the dragon group like Runner King, she doesn''t even have the qualification to call. What happened today, let runner Wang call her personally. "Lord runner Wang, are you looking for me?" The demon imperial concubine pressed the answer button on the watch. On the watch, a three-dimensional pattern appeared. A dignified middle-aged man sat in it, and the demon imperial concubine also saluted respectfully. "Demon imperial concubine, have you seen Xindi Tibetan king?" At this time, the dignified middle-aged man said directly. Hearing the speech, the demon imperial concubine''s face changed slightly. She had just met Wang Xiao. How did the dragon group know about the Supreme Command palace in Jiangnan province? Is it true that the Runner King is asking questions? "Demon imperial concubine, don''t be too nervous. I didn''t mean to blame you when I asked about it. You know, I nominated and accepted you as an old man in the reincarnation hall." It seemed that he saw the encouragement of the demon imperial concubine. The middle-aged man at the end of the three-dimensional image of the watch smiled and told the demon imperial concubine about the things of that year. Hearing this, the demon imperial concubine was stunned again. It turned out that she was able to join the dragon group because of the Runner King. In this way, she and runner Wang are also on the same boat. "Yes, I just met the king of Xindi Tibet." Therefore, the demon imperial concubine no longer hesitated and nodded to the Runner King. "Oh, well, what do you think of him?" When the runner king heard the speech, his face didn''t change much, and asked faintly. The demon imperial concubine thought for a moment, and then said, "the king of Xindi Tibetan is powerful, proficient in medicine and unique skills. He is not a layman. Although he said he didn''t want to be the king of Xindi Tibetan, he is a double-edged sword for China." "Oh? What do you say?" The demon king asked happily when he heard this. "The Tibetan king of Xindi has just come down the mountain to experience. His purpose seems to be to experience the life at the foot of the mountain. If we can guide him and make friends with him, it must be only good for China." The demon imperial concubine''s brain turned and then opened her mouth to explain. "You''re right. It''s up to you to do it. Try to make friends with the king of Xindi Tibet." After listening to the demon imperial concubine''s words, the corner of the Runner King''s mouth also raised a smile slightly and said to the demon imperial concubine. At last, he looked at the demon imperial concubine and said something inexplicable: "demon imperial concubine, after all, he is the master of the ten halls of hell. The reincarnation hall in those years seems to be a special existence among the ten halls of hell. It only cultivates women and is the pro guard of the Tibetan king. Since you are the last one in the reincarnation hall, you can be more close to the new Tibetan king!" Hearing the words of the Runner King, the demon imperial concubine was stunned and didn''t understand what the Runner King meant, but she said seriously: "Lord Runner King, I''m from the dragon group now!" "Forget it, that''s it." Seeing the solemn expression of the demon imperial concubine, the Runner King seemed to sigh, and then cut off the communication. Seeing the Runner King cut off the communication, the demon imperial concubine''s pretty face also showed a touch of doubt and whispered: "Lord runner Wang, who has never contacted me, why did he suddenly come to me and say such words to me?" After thinking about it, I couldn''t think of a demon imperial concubine who came for this reason. She also gave up the mood of thinking again and went straight out. She is about to leave Lincheng to deal with those Japanese warriors. She has no time to waste on such things ¡­¡­ The next day, Ren Yingying drove a red BMW to Lincheng university to meet Wang Xiao. As soon as Wang Xiao got into the car, Ren Yingying stepped on the accelerator and drove out. "Beauty Ren Yingying, don''t worry about driving. Take your time. You don''t care about yourself and my life." Wang Xiao tightly grasped the handle on the door and said helplessly to Ren Yingying. "Stop talking nonsense and sit still. I don''t know when my mother''s disease will happen. We must race against time!" Ren Yingying snorted at Wang with a smile and said overbearing. Today''s Ren Yingying didn''t look as helpless as yesterday, with a cold look on her face. It seems that the person who cried with tears in Wang Xiao yesterday is not like her at all. "Well..." Hearing Ren Yingying''s words, Wang Xiao twitched at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Along the way, Ren Yingying stepped on the accelerator and kept overtaking one car after another. The speed of 120 miles made people''s heart jump. Several times, Ren Yingying almost had close contact with other cars, which scared Wang Xiao into a cold sweat. Rao Shi has recovered his cultivation now, but if there is really an accident in this car, he can''t run if he wants to. Not long after, Ren Yingying''s speed began to slow down. Wang Xiao looked at it with a fixed eye. It turned out that the car had driven into a villa area with beautiful environment, and there were vegetation everywhere. The big words "Crystal Bay" appeared at the entrance. Along the road was a lakeside community Road, and exquisite villas and foreign buildings were set up on both sides of the lake. People who can live here are either rich or expensive. I''m afraid it costs nearly ten million to live in a small Western-style building here. Being able to live here has become a symbol of identity and status. "I didn''t expect you to be a rich second generation. You live in such a good place." At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but open his mouth and sighed at Ren Yingying. "What''s the use of money? It can''t save my mother''s life." Ren Yingying said coldly when she heard the speech. "..." hearing Ren Yingying''s words, Wang Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of his mouth. This sentence is too much for the poor. Not long ago, Ren Yingying''s red BMW had come to a European manor villa. Just as the BMW drove to the door, the electronic door was automatically opened. When the car drove in and stopped, the door was automatically closed. Wang Xiao sighed. Sure enough, the place where the rich live is different from them "Wang Xiao, come upstairs with me." At this time, after Ren Yingying got out of the car, he also said with a smile at Wang. After changing their shoes at the door, they entered the European manor villa. The first floor is the living room and dining room, while the second and third floors are the houses. Wang Xiao followed Ren Yingying to the third floor, a room with a balcony, and slowly pushed the door open. A middle-aged woman in expensive clothes sat on the sofa chair in the balcony, as if thinking about something. This middle-aged woman in expensive clothes is Ren Yingying''s mother, Changfeng. "Yingying, why did you come back so early? Don''t you have to go to work in the hospital?" Changfeng seemed to notice the movement of the door. Looking back, she smiled faintly when she saw Ren Yingying. "Mom, I''m off today. I don''t have to go to work." Ren Yingying went to Changfeng, took her hand and said coquettishly. At this time, Changfeng also noticed Wang Xiao behind Ren Yingying. Her eyes brightened. She looked up and down at Wang Xiao. A satisfied look flashed in her eyes and asked Ren Yingying: "Yingying, is this my future son-in-law?" Hearing his mother''s words, Ren Yingying blushed and quickly explained, "Mom, what are you talking about? His name is Wang Xiao. He is my friend and the traditional Chinese medicine I found for you. His medical skills are very clever and can cure your disease." Hearing Ren Yingying''s words, Changfeng couldn''t help feeling disappointed. Then she shook her head and sighed, "I''ve been ill for nearly 20 years. If I could be cured, I would have been cured long ago, and it would be delayed until now." "Mom..." Seeing Changfeng like this, Ren Yingying felt a pain in her heart. Holding her hand, tears were about to flow out of her eyes. "Silly child, why are you crying? Mom is not gone." Seeing Ren Yingying like this, Changfeng couldn''t help laughing, patted her little head and said spoiled. Wang Xiao, on the other side, has been watching Changfeng at this time. Although Changfeng is over 40, she maintains very well. In addition to some wrinkles on her face, she is also as tall as a young girl, but because of the strange disease, her face is a little pale, and the corners of her eyes are also a little dark. She looks very tired and haggard. "Mom, don''t worry. Wang Xiao will cure your disease. He will!" At this time, Ren Yingying also had red eyes and said to Changfeng. Changfeng knows how difficult her disease is and how easy it is to cure it. But since Ren Yingying said so, she can only turn her head and look at Wang Xiao next to Ren Yingying. Seeing Wang Xiao''s childish face, she smiled and said, "young man, that''s trouble..." Before she finished, there was another movement outside the door. Two people came into the door. One was Changfeng''s health doctor and the other was a young man wearing gold wire glasses. Chapter 160 "Miss Ren Yingying, this is a psychiatry professor I invited back from abroad, Dr. Martin. I believe it should be able to cure your mother''s illness." The health care doctor pointed to the young man with gold wire glasses next to him and smiled at Ren Yingying. Ren Yingying was stunned when she heard the speech. She didn''t seem to let the health care doctor go out to find a doctor to treat her mother, especially the foreign professor doctors. She didn''t know how many people she had found. If it was really useful, her mother wouldn''t suffer for so long. The doctor can''t relieve his mother''s pain, but the doctor can''t relieve his mother''s pain all the time. "Thank you very much." Ren Yingying nodded and thanked. The young doctor wearing gold wire glasses was attracted after seeing Ren Yingying''s face, and a flash of light flashed in the depths of his eyes. He has never seen such a beautiful girl abroad. It would be great if he could marry this girl home. Immediately, he also smiled at Ren YingYing and said, "Miss Ren Yingying, I heard that you have studied medicine abroad before. I don''t know which school you are from. Maybe we are still alumni?" "I used to study at the University of Munich, but I was a graduate student in Edinburgh." Ren Yingying was eager to save her mother at this time. She didn''t want to chat with Dr. mading, but just said something casually. But when Ma Ding heard this, his eyes brightened and said with a smile, "so we are really alumni. I once got my doctorate from the University of Edinburgh..." Seeing that Ma must talk on this topic, Ren YingYing and Dai Mei frowned slightly. They also turned the topic away, pointed to Wang Xiao and said to him, "this is a medical student I invited from Lincheng University. Although he is only a freshman, his traditional Chinese medicine is very good. Since you are all here today, you might as well play a challenge match." When Ma Ding heard the speech, his eyes also fell on Wang Xiao. After seeing Wang Xiao''s young face, he couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth and said, "traditional Chinese medicine? Hehe, it''s the legendary Chinese Jianghu doctor?" Ren Yingying on one side didn''t refute Ma Ding''s words. Before she knew Wang Xiao, she also felt that Wang Xiao was a liar. Wang Xiao frowned. The four eyed boy jumped a little. Do you want to give him some color to see? At this time, Ma Ding opened his mouth again, glanced at Changfeng, and then said to Ren Yingying: "Miss Ren Yingying, I just had a rough look. Your mother has no disease in her body, but a mental disease similar to mental disease, which is not an advanced field that Chinese traditional medicine can touch. You''d better let this student go back!" As for the word "student", Dr. Ma Ding bit very hard, and obviously looked down on Wang Xiao''s identity. Ma Ding''s arrogant attitude also made everyone unhappy, but they didn''t say much. But Wang Xiao was unhappy. He raised his eyebrows and said coldly to Ma Ding: "what a joke! As early as thousands of years ago, Hua Tuo, the ancestor of traditional Chinese medicine, invented Ma boiling powder, which was specially used to paralyze nerves. At that time, I''m afraid even a medical theoretical framework had not been established?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ma Ding''s face was also a little ugly. He hummed coldly at Wang Xiao: "that was many years ago. Now, western medicine is the mainstream. Dross like traditional Chinese medicine should be eliminated. It should not exist in the world!" Wang Xiao was also very angry and smiled back. It was the first time he saw such a Chinese who worshiped foreign countries and fawned on foreign countries. He smiled at Ma Ding and said, "ha ha, frog at the bottom of the well, how do you know how big the sky is?" "You!" Ma Ding''s face sank, glanced at Wang Xiao and said, "people like you are arrogant, stubborn and conservative. You are a conservative personality. Based on my medical experience for so many years, if you don''t learn to learn new things, your life will be ruined." "Oh, really?" Wang Xiao also smiled, looked up and down at Ma Ding for a circle, and then said faintly: "according to my observation, your eyes are black, your lips are white, your breathing is short, and your right hand has a cocoon. It is obvious that you have been" using your right hand "frequently for a long time, resulting in kidney deficiency and exhaustion of Qi. It''s best to find an old traditional Chinese medicine to prick you for a few injections, eat more oysters and leeks, otherwise you will have to keep" a real man for five seconds. " Poof On one side, Ren Yingying couldn''t help laughing at Wang Xiao''s words. How can she say that after so many years abroad and studying medicine, she naturally knows what Wang Xiaokou means by "right hand" and "five seconds real man". This little bastard is too direct. A wry smile appeared on the faces of the health doctor and Changfeng, shaking their heads for a while. "You, what are you talking about? I don''t use my right hand. I don''t have a real man for five seconds!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ma Ding suddenly showed an ugly look on his face and said to Wang Xiao gnashing his teeth. Immediately, he pointed to Changfeng and said to Wang Xiaoxiao, "the patient is long-term mental fatigue, and what impact he had in his early years will cause neuralgia, and the patient seems to remember this kind of neuralgia, so it occurs again at a specific time, and with each attack, the memory of this kind of neuralgia will continue to worsen, worse and worse, which is what you call a strange disease!" Hearing this, Ren Yingying''s eyes lit up. Her mother''s symptoms were really like what Ma Ding said. Obviously, no internal trauma could be found, but every time the disease broke out, her mother would feel unbearable pain. At this time, Ma Ding went on to say, "only by letting her nerves be strongly stimulated by western medicine again can she get better. Do you Chinese medicine have a way to strongly stimulate her nerves?" "Dr. Martin, what do you mean by intense stimulation therapy?" Hearing the speech, Changfeng couldn''t help asking. "Electric shock therapy, of course!" Ma Ding took out an instrument from the box he brought with him. There were all kinds of wires on it, which seemed to be conductive attached to his body. After taking out the instrument, Ma Ding continued: "as long as the wire is connected to the body and the nerves of the body are stimulated by electric current, the patient can get better." "What? Electrical stimulation? No, I don''t want electrical stimulation!" But when Changfeng heard this, she was shocked and shook her head. "No current stimulation? But in this case, there is no way to stimulate your nerve cells, and your strange disease will be cured." When Ma Ding heard the speech, he was stunned and couldn''t help persuading. "No, I just don''t want current stimulation, no!" Changfeng''s eyes flashed a look of fear, shook her head at Ma Ding and said. "Dr. Martin, I''m sorry. My mother has experienced a terrible experience of electric shock before, so she is very afraid of electric current. Electric current therapy is not suitable for her. If you don''t have other methods, please go back." At this time, Ren Yingying also shook her head and explained to Dr. Ma Ding. "This, this is the only way to save her. Do you really want to give up?" When Ma Ding heard the speech, he looked at Ren Yingying reluctantly and said. If he could cure Changfeng''s disease, he might be able to capture Ren Yingying''s heart, but now the other party actually said he was unwilling to use electrotherapy, how could he not worry. Ren Yingying didn''t answer Ma Ding. She turned her head to Wang Xiao and asked, "Wang Xiao, do you have any other therapy without current stimulation?" "Of course, I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. Whatever current stimulation is used, no matter what disease it is, I''ll just prick a few needles." Wang Xiao heard the speech, shrugged and said with an indifferent face. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Yingying was overjoyed and hurriedly said to Wang Xiao, "then please help my mother cure." "Don''t worry. I''ll take my aunt''s pulse first and check her etiology. What traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to is to find the etiology first and then cure it." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said faintly. While talking, he stretched out his hand and took Changfeng''s pulse. "What etiology do you need to find? Isn''t it the impact on the spirit? This kind of disease can''t be cured without current stimulation." Ma ding on one side didn''t leave. Instead, he snorted coldly and mocked. Ren Yingying''s pretty face is full of tension. Mother''s disease has been so long. Can you find the cause? What if I can''t find it? In order to make my mother''s illness better, do I have to force my mother to stimulate with electric current? "I''ve found out the cause." When Ren Yingying hesitated, Wang Xiao had finished his pulse and said. ------------------- Today''s third watch has been issued, and the Buddhist Department has been updated in the afternoon Chapter 161 "Really?" When Ren Yingying heard the speech, she suddenly showed a happy look on her face and hurriedly looked at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao slowly put Changfeng''s hand down, looked at her and asked, "did you slip through the fetus 20 years ago? Then you were excited and fainted for three days?" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, Changfeng suddenly showed a shocked color on her face, looked at Wang Xiao blankly, and said in a trembling voice, "how do you know?" Changfeng''s face was full of shock, and there was a melancholy light in her eyes. It is conceivable that Wang Xiao''s words had a great impact on him. When the people on one side saw Changfeng''s reaction, they knew it was happening. Looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes, there was a touch of shock. How did the young man know? "Skidding? Mom, have you skidded before?" Even Ren Yingying seemed to have never heard of it, and asked Changfeng in amazement. Changfeng sighed, took Ren Yingying''s hand and said, "Yingying, I did slip through the fetus two years after you were born. Your father likes a boy who can inherit his family, but when the first child gave birth to you and the second child, your father and I prayed to be a boy, but we didn''t expect..." At this point, a painful color appeared on Changfeng''s face, as if she thought of something painful, and her voice choked: "But I didn''t expect that when the second child was about to be born, I accidentally fell down and slipped the tire. Although I survived after rescue, your brother was gone, and the doctor said that I couldn''t have another child in my life. I couldn''t accept the fact and was in a coma for three days." Ren Yingying has never heard her mother mention it. At this time, she is also in a trance. "Your strange disease is caused by depression, lack of Qi and blood, and confusion of the spirit. If I''m not wrong, the time of your attack every year is in the days when you slip your tire?" At this time, Wang Xiao then opened his mouth and said to Changfeng. "That''s right." After Wang Xiao mentioned it, Changfeng also remembered and nodded. "Wang Xiao, now that the cause has been found, how should it be treated?" At this time, Ren Yingying looked at Wang Xiao nervously and asked. "It''s simple. Just apply the needle. Just disperse the depression in her body." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and replied. "Hum, you can do it with two needles. What a joke. Miss Ren Yingying, you must not believe him. If he randomly injects the needle and stabs the patient''s liver, it will easily cause the patient to bleed and die." At this time, Dr. Ma Ding stood out, stood in front of Wang Xiao and scolded. He never believed in traditional Chinese medicine, because the art of Chinese Qi Huang is a scam. "Irritable!" Wang Xiao was also annoyed by Ma Ding''s quarrel. When his right hand turned over, two silver needles rushed out of his fingers and stabbed into Ma Ding''s eyebrows. Ma Ding''s eyes widened, and the whole person seemed to have been fixed in the body method. He stayed where he was. He stared at Wang Xiao blankly, and his eyes began to show panic. It seemed that he was asking Wang Xiao what he had done to him? Why can''t he move or speak. Hiss When they saw this scene, they all took a breath. It was the first time they saw this strange scene. "Dr. Martin, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing the silver needle on Ma Ding''s head, the health doctor was ready to reach out and pull it out. "If you don''t want him to die, you''d better not touch the silver needle on his forehead, otherwise he will bleed to death." At this time, Wang Xiao''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded in the ears of health doctors. As soon as the health care doctor heard this, he immediately withdrew his hand, nervously smiled at Wang and said, "why can''t he move? What magic did you do to him?" "It''s called Flying needle walking, Chinese medicine!" Wang smiled back faintly, and then said, "don''t worry, he won''t die. Let him be quiet for a while until I cure my aunt''s disease first." The "flying needle walking" that Wang Xiao showed just now has stunned Ren YingYing and them, and their eyes looking at Wang Xiao are full of respect. "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, what should I do?" Chang Feng looked at Wang Xiao and asked nervously. "Aunt, don''t worry. Just lie in bed." Wang smiled reassuringly. Finally, he said to the health doctor, "go and get me an alcohol lamp, a wet towel and a basin with water." "Well, good." Hearing the speech, the health care doctor quickly nodded for fear that if Wang Xiao was unhappy, he would be fixed in place like Ma Ding and stand there like a fool. After Ren Yingying helped Changfeng to bed and lay down, the health care doctor had also come with water basins and other items. Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He took out the silver needle bag, disinfected the silver needle, and operated the internal mental skill. He moved the internal force into the palm of his hand and massaged Changfeng. He needs to gather the depression around Changfeng and then discharge it. Changfeng''s figure is very good, and her skin is not like a 40 year old woman, but like a young girl in her twenties. But at this time, Wang Xiao''s face was very calm, first because the woman in front of him was Ren Yingying''s mother, and second because he was a doctor and his parents'' heart! "It''s so hot..." Changfeng only felt that the acupoints touched by Wang Xiao were hot, as if the red iron was baking on the skin. "What are those black things?" At this time, Ren Yingying on the side also saw a touch of black material on her mother''s skin, not like black blood, and asked in amazement. "Don''t talk!" Wang Xiao frowned and scolded Ren Yingying. This is the critical moment. How can others make noise here. When Ren Yingying heard the speech, she couldn''t help but toot up a little Mouth, a dissatisfied look. Fierce what? bad person! Although dissatisfied, Ren Yingying also closed her mouth very cleverly. Seeing that the black gas on Changfeng''s skin had gathered to his right hand, Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate at all. "It''s time!" When his left hand turned over, several sterilized silver needles fell on the acupoint of Changfeng''s right hand, and all the black gas was blocked on his right arm. At first glance, her right hand seemed scorched, black as charcoal. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao''s right hand turned out a bat hidden dart, cut it in the palm of Changfeng''s hand, and pressed her hand in front of the basin. Then, a plume of fishy black blood flowed out of Changfeng''s palm. When the crowd saw this scene, they were all in an uproar. Not long after, Changfeng''s palm no longer shed black blood, and her arm recovered as usual. Wang Xiao took out the silver needle and said faintly, "OK!" Changfeng also felt that her body suddenly became relaxed, as if she had unloaded a huge stone, and her pale face became ruddy. "Mom, how are you feeling?" At this time, Ren Yingying also came together, picked up Changfeng and asked. "I feel so relaxed all over. It seems that the suffocation held in my chest is gone. I should be well now!" Changfeng said to Ren Yingying with a happy look on her noble face. "Ren Da Mei, I''m lucky to live up to my life. You. Mom, I cured you." At this time, Wang Xiao also smiled and said to Ren Yingying. Ren Yingying regained consciousness and looked at Wang Xiao with complicated eyes. Although this little bastard is unreliable at ordinary times, he is still quite reliable at the critical moment. Just now, I saw him look handsome when he injected the needle to save people. Such a man, when his boyfriend, seems to be a good choice When this idea came out, Ren Yingying''s pretty face turned red again. Damn it, how could she have such an idea? Did she really miss spring? As Ren Yingying''s mother, Changfeng couldn''t see the meaning of her daughter''s eyes. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising a radian. Her eyes fell on Wang Xiao and looked up. He looks OK and has a good personality. The most important medical skill is superb. Yingying is also a medical student. At least they have a common hobby. They have some The more she looks at this son-in-law, the more she likes it. "Doctor Wang Xiao, thank you for curing my illness. If you don''t dislike it, why don''t you stay for a simple meal? Yingying is also a medical student. You can have a good communication!" Thinking of this, Changfeng smiled kindly at Wang Xiao and said. "Mom, what did you say..." Ren Yingying on one side immediately understood the meaning of Changfeng. She blushed and said shyly. Wang smiled and his eyes brightened. It seems that he has settled his mother-in-law. He touched his nose and said with a smile, "that''s so funny..." Chapter 162 "You saved my life and are Ren Yingying''s friend. We are half a family. What''s wrong with you?" Changfeng smiled kindly and said to Wang Xiaoyu, as if he was suggesting something. Ren Yingying on one side is like an apple whose cheeks are redder and more ripe. His snow-white hands don''t know where to put them. They are at a loss. "Aunt, since you have said so, I''d better obey my orders." Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled at Changfeng and said. When Ren Yingying heard Wang Xiao''s words, she couldn''t help staring at Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao didn''t seem to see Ren Yingying''s eyes, and her eyes fell elsewhere. Seeing Wang Xiao ignoring his eyes, Ren Yingying was ashamed and angry. This little bastard, how can you promise! Does he really like me? "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, can you take down Dr. Ma Ding''s silver needle first?" At this time, the health care doctor gave a light cough and said weakly to Wang Xiao. Anyway, Ma Ding was invited by him. He couldn''t bear to be there. "OK." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he came to Ma Ding and turned his right hand. The two silver needles on Ma Ding''s forehead were taken off. After the silver needle was removed, Ma Ding seemed to have lost his support. His limbs were weak. The whole person sat down on the ground and gasped. When he got up, he got up from the ground, glared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "boy, wait for me. I''ll come to you before it''s over." "With pleasure!" Wang smiled at the speech, shrugged his shoulders lazily and said. Seeing Wang Xiao''s disapproval, Ma Ding was angry, shook his hand, turned and left. "Miss Ren Yingying, Mrs. Changfeng, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll go first." At this time, the health care doctor showed an embarrassing smile on his face. After that, he turned and left without waiting for Ren Yingying to reply. Before leaving, he did not forget to stare at Wang Xiao, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes. Wang Xiao was stunned. He didn''t seem to offend the health doctor, did he? But immediately, he also understood that since Changfeng was well, he didn''t have to come in the future. In other words, Wang Xiao indirectly cut off his way of wealth. So it''s impossible for health doctors not to hate Wang Xiao. After Ma Ding and the health care doctor left, Changfeng also talked with Wang Xiaohan, but in the end, Wang Xiaohan didn''t stay in the villa for dinner. Because Ren Yingying lied that Wang Xiao was still a college student and had classes in the afternoon, he is going to send him back to school now. Wang Xiao didn''t react. He wanted to say he didn''t have class in the afternoon, but before he finished, Ren Yingying pinched the soft meat on his waist. The pain made him grin and couldn''t even speak. Changfeng naturally saw Ren Yingying''s small movements, but did not force them to stay. She asked Wang Xiao to come and play often when she was free, so she let them go. "Ren Da Mei, you pulled me out early this morning to give you. Mom didn''t even charge you for medical treatment. Now you don''t even give me lunch. You''re going too far." Wang Ying said helplessly, driving a BMW on the highway. "I''m worried about you. Can''t I treat you to dinner?" Ren Yingying couldn''t help rolling her eyes at Wang Xiao and said. "That''s what you said. I won''t go to a low-grade restaurant." Wang smiled and said with a smile on his face. Ren Yingying has a black face and is too lazy to talk to Wang Xiao. This bastard only knows how to eat. With such a beautiful beauty to accompany him to dinner, is it so important what to eat? After a while, they drove to a seafood city hotel. There were precious cars parked at the door. Looking around, there were many tens of millions of sports cars. "You go to find a place first and I''ll order." After parking the car, Ren Yingying smiled at Wang. Wang smiled and nodded and went to the seafood city hotel. Although it was only noon, there were many diners inside. Seeing that there were still vacant seats in the hall, Wang Xiao also picked a table casually. Anyway, it was just two people eating, so there was no need to open a single room. "Hey, honey, why don''t you come yet? People are waiting for you in a hurry." At this time, a whiny female voice came from the next table. Instead of looking around, Wang Xiao saw a woman with heavy make-up sitting on her body, wearing a thick perfume, with an apple 8 and LV bag in her hand. After seeing the woman with heavy makeup, Wang Xiao was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help looking more. The woman with heavy makeup seemed to notice that someone was looking at her. When she turned her head and saw that Wang Xiao was wearing ordinary clothes, a look of disgust suddenly appeared on her face. She said coldly, "smelly hanging silk, what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao came back to his senses. He looked at the woman with heavy makeup, shook his head and smiled, without paying attention to her. But the woman with heavy make-up seemed to have long been used to the days when she was praised by the stars. After seeing a smelly hanging silk peeking at her, she showed an indifferent appearance. She suddenly became angry and said in a very sharp voice: "smelly hanging silk, what do you mean by shaking your head and looking down on my mother, don''t you?" Wang Xiao frowned when he heard the speech. He stopped talking. Why did the woman with heavy makeup bite him. "Baby, what''s the matter?" At this time, a rough and crazy voice came from behind the woman with heavy makeup. A burly man wearing a black vest and a big gold necklace came quickly and asked the woman with heavy makeup. "Honey, the boy looked at me just now..." As soon as the woman with heavy makeup saw the big man coming, she immediately changed her previous appearance of a shrew and said coquettish to the big man, showing that she had been greatly wronged. The burly man was furious when he heard the speech. He walked up to Wang Xiao, patted the table and shouted at Wang Xiao, "boy, you dare to peek at my woman. Are you looking for death?" For a time, the surrounding diners were attracted by the news here, pointing and talking. "Why did this boy offend that big man? Look at that figure. This boy is not enough to be crushed to death with one hand." "The boy seems to be dead..." Wang Xiao now knows why this bitch woman is with that big man. It turns out that these two people are not good things. So he was not polite at all. His eyes narrowed slightly. He glanced at the burly man, pointed to the woman with heavy makeup, and said disdainfully, "even if I take off my clothes and stand in front of me, I won''t have a look." Wow When the diners around heard this, they were all in an uproar, and their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of pity. "Cow force, the boy dares to say such words. I''m convinced!" "It seems that the boy can''t escape this fight." The big man looked angry and scolded, "boy, what do you say again, say it again!" "Hehe, it seems that you are not only stupid, but also a little deaf." Wang smiled with a sneer on his face and shook his head. "Die!" The burly man was furious and clenched his fist, so he was ready to hit Wang Xiao''s face. When the woman with heavy makeup saw this scene, her mouth also raised a cruel sneer. She whispered in her heart. She deserved to peek at my mother! "Stop!" But at this time, an indifferent female voice came from afar, with an indisputable tone. The crowd could not help looking around. When they saw that the visitor was a beautiful woman, they were stunned. The elegant and refined appearance, graceful figure and the pace like a supermodel attracted the attention of everyone present with the indifferent temperament like an iceberg. Gulu A boy with glasses couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. As soon as the sound came out, he felt a little impolite. But in the next second, the sound of swallowing saliva sounded in the hotel hall. Every male creature couldn''t help swallowing saliva. The sound was like a tide, one after another. This woman is so beautiful! Under the gaze of the crowd, Ren Yingying slowly walked to Wang Xiao and asked with concern, "Wang Xiao, what happened?" In an instant, Wang Xiao felt that he was stared at by countless pairs of jealous eyes. If the eyes could kill people, he would have died hundreds of times ------------------- The fifth watch has been sent Chapter 163 "Nothing. An ugly woman slandered me and looked at her with a squint of color." Wang Xiao shrugged and said helplessly, "then her man came and said that I dared to look at his woman and fight. I said that I wouldn''t look at this kind of goods without clothes, and then he was ready to fight." If Wang Xiao had said this before, the surrounding diners would feel that Wang Xiao was pretending to be forced, but now they were silent when they saw such a beautiful woman beside Wang Xiao. Compared with this stunning beauty, the woman with heavy make-up is a hundred and eighty thousand miles away. It''s not too much to say it''s an ugly girl! "So it is." When Ren Yingying heard this, she also understood, and a slight smile rose from the corners of her mouth. She stretched out her snow-white jade hand, took Wang Xiao''s shoulder, turned her head to the woman with heavy makeup and light makeup, and said indifferently, "listen to me. My men won''t look at things like you, because I''m here. If you don''t feel ashamed of yourself, you can stay here." After that, she kissed Wang Xiao''s right face directly, and a bright red lip appeared on Wang Xiao''s face. Being kissed by Ren Yingying, Wang Xiao also felt as if he had a feeling of electric shock and was floating like an immortal. Wow The male creatures who saw this scene went crazy and looked at Wang Xiao with envy, jealousy and hatred. "How can this boy get the favor of this beautiful woman?" "Yes, did he save the world in his last life?" "The beauty said too much. With such a beautiful girl around, how can she look at the rouge powder around." When the woman with heavy makeup heard Ren Yingying''s words, her face was a little ugly, red and purple. Immediately, a jealous anger spread from her body. Why, why is this woman more beautiful than her! For a woman, the most likely cause of jealousy is appearance. When she sees that the other party''s appearance is more beautiful than herself, she can''t wait to tear off the other party''s face and press it on her own face. Her little pink fist clenched slightly. When she saw even her man, she looked at Ren Yingying foolishly at this time. She couldn''t help being angry and roared: "you still see, haven''t you seen your wife being ridiculed? Hit her for me and kill them, dog men and women!" After hearing the roar of the woman with heavy makeup, the burly man came back and nodded quickly, "yes, baby." Immediately, he turned around, stared at Ren YingYing and Wang with a fierce voice and said with a smile, "you two dare to make my baby angry. I won''t let you go." At this time, Wang Xiao also stood in front of Ren YingYing and said to the burly man, "want to fight? I''m afraid you''re not my opponent." Being looked down upon by a teenager, the burly man was furious, clenched his fist and shouted angrily, "then let you taste the power of my fist." After that, his fist was smashed at Wang Xiao''s face. When the surrounding diners saw the big man beating, they all screamed and hid away, fearing that their fight would affect them. "A mantis is a cart. It''s too much!" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao shook his head and said with disdain. While talking, his right hand also stretched out with a light floating forehead and grabbed it at the big man. Bang A dull crash suddenly sounded in the air and reached everyone''s ears. When they saw the situation on the court, their eyes widened. Wang Xiao''s small palm easily grasped the big man''s fist. The big man''s arm trembled as if he wanted to struggle, but it was as if he had been stuck and couldn''t move. When the big man''s fist hit Wang Xiao''s palm, he had another different feeling, as if his fist had hit a hard steel wall, and bursts of pain came from his five finger bones! He looked at Wang Xiao in amazement, and there had been an uproar in his heart. Who is this boy and why his palm is so hard and powerful! "Are you finished? Is it my turn now?" At this time, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to the burly man. No! The burly man''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech, so he was ready to retract his fist and quickly avoid. "Want to go now? It''s too late!" Wang said with a sneer on his smiling face. While talking, he grabbed the big man''s fist and pulled him over. He clenched his fist with the other hand and smashed it into the big man''s abdomen. "Well..." The burly man''s eyes protruded, as if he was about to fall down at any time. He made a "wow" on his mouth and vomited yellow bile. Then, the whole person rolled up in pain on the ground, as if he had suffered so much pain. "Why, why force me to do it?" Wang smiled and glanced at the burly man rolling painfully on the ground. He shook his head and sighed, "in the past, my opponent hung like Qing, but now the grave is full of green grass!" "..." the diners around looked black. You beat people like this, and you still recite poetry! It''s too much! Poof On the other hand, Ren Yingying couldn''t help but burst into a puff of laughter. Her crystal clear beautiful eyes glared at Wang Xiaoyi angrily. This little villain beat people like this and said sarcastic words. It''s too bad to beat them! "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" The woman with heavy make-up saw that the burly man was hurt, and her face also showed a nervous color. She hurried up to check it. Immediately, she glared at Wang Xiao fiercely and said coldly, "wait for me, this matter is not over!" After that, she picked up the burly man and walked outside the seafood city hotel. Hearing the unkind words of the woman with heavy makeup, Wang Xiao shrugged helplessly and didn''t reply. After the heavy make-up woman helped the burly man leave, the surrounding diners saw that there was nothing to look at, so they all sat back and continued to eat. Of course, from time to time, they will secretly take a few eyes at Ren Yingying. This woman is so beautiful. "Wang Xiao, come on, what happened?" At this time, after they sat at the dinner table, Ren Yingying looked at Wang Xiao seriously and said. "Well, didn''t I make it clear just now? The ugly woman said I looked at her with a squint of color." Wang Xiao heard the speech, but spread his hand and said. Ren Yingying rolled her eyes and said, "you''re not a beauty. You usually don''t look at it. The woman with heavy makeup just now is not a beauty. I don''t believe you will look at others for no reason." "You found out." Hearing Ren Yingying''s words, Wang smiled awkwardly, then spread his hands and said, "just now, I accidentally saw that woman with heavy makeup seems to have an infectious disease, and it''s between men and women. Originally, I wanted to ask her if she wanted to treat the disease. I gave her a discount. Unexpectedly, she said I looked at her." At this point, Wang Xiao shook his head again and sighed: "the burly man was also infected by the woman. Originally, I wanted to save people''s lives better than build a level 7 floating slaughter. I didn''t expect that their two attitudes were so bad. It can be regarded as a reward for evil!" While sighing, Wang Xiao seemed to think of something. He stared at Ren YingYing and asked, "what is my temperament, not a beauty? I don''t usually look at it? What do you mean?" "So it is. In this way, if you look at others, it makes sense." Ren Yingying directly ignored Wang Xiao''s words. A touch of doubt appeared on his face and asked, "but you just looked at others, didn''t take your pulse, and didn''t have a blood test. How can you know that others have an infectious disease?" When she first chose to study medicine, she not only wanted to save her mother, but also her great love for medicine, so there was no doubt in her heart at this time. When it comes to medicine, Wang Xiao also takes back his lazy look, and his tone becomes a little solemn. He explains: "western medicine is different from traditional Chinese medicine. Western medicine only needs scientific instruments to judge the cause and symptoms of patients through instruments, and then prescribe medicine." "But in traditional Chinese medicine, diagnosis is divided into four steps: looking, smelling, listening and cutting. This requires years of study and practice to make small achievements. Some outstanding people in traditional Chinese medicine do not need to complete all four steps. They often know the cause and symptoms of the patient by looking at the patient''s energy." At this point, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a look of pride. His words are inevitably not suspected of praising himself. "Looking at the patient''s energy?" Ren Yingying didn''t find this little problem at this time. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly, and asked with a touch of doubt on her face. She has been a doctor for so many years and has never heard of the word "Qi". It feels a little mysterious Chapter 164 "This is our traditional Chinese medicine. Maybe you western medicine don''t understand it." Wang smiled and nodded, then explained with Ren Yingying. "In the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, the human body is the most perfect form between heaven and earth and the creature closest to nature. The human body is like a small heaven and earth. For example, the five internal organs in the body correspond to the five elements in nature, the eyes, nose, mouth and tongue correspond to the four images, and men and women correspond to the Yin and Yang in nature." "Because of this, the breath and breath of the human body also correspond to the wind and cloud in nature. The net gas inhaled is clear wind, and the turbid gas exhaled is turbid cloud..." Ren Yingying''s eyes are wide and her mouth is slightly open. She has never heard of such theories, but these theories are reasonable and self-contained! At the moment, she seems to have opened a door. Inside the door, there is a broad and profound traditional Chinese medicine culture! At this time, Wang Xiao paused, drank water, and then said: "the ancients often watched the changes of nature, the climate was humid, cultivated and traveled, so the 24 solar terms appeared." At this point, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and then said: "now many young people think that it is feudal superstition to see the words and eyes that are suitable for travel and marriage on the calendar. In fact, this is just the basic twenty-four solar terms set by the ancients by observing the energy of nature, and then calculate the weather change of that day. In other words, in fact, it is the ancient weather forecast." "It''s like we''re looking at the weather forecast and saying it''s raining today. Will you still go out? Obviously not!" When Ren Yingying heard this, her crystal clear eyes were full of amazement. It turned out that the small words on the calendar were just ancient weather forecasts. It''s the first time for her to hear such a theory. After Wang Xiao''s explanation, she found that many things with the color of traditional superstition in China actually have scientific basis! "It''s a little far away. Let''s return to the theme. In ancient times, people used to observe the energy of nature to predict the weather and adjust the journey, and the human body naturally has its own solar terms. The human body has four seasons 24 hours a day. The morning is spring, the afternoon is summer, the evening is autumn, and the early morning is winter. It just responds to the four states of the human body a day: waking in spring, intense in summer, lack in autumn and sleepy in winter." Wang Xiao''s words reached Ren Yingying''s ears, which made her nod and agree. At the same time, she was shocked. These theories were organized into a system thousands of years ago in China. I don''t know how long they will appear before the western medicine system. "As the saying goes, the situation is unpredictable, so the energy of the human body will not always be the same. When the energy of the human body is abnormal, his body will naturally have problems, and our traditional Chinese medicine can also judge what disease he has from the change of the energy of the patient..." At this point, Wang Xiao couldn''t help gasping. However, he also told Ren Yingying the basic theory of traditional Chinese medicine. "Originally, this is traditional Chinese medicine!" Ren Yingying''s crystal clear eyes couldn''t help but stare slightly, and there was a light in her eyes. After this period of understanding, she also understood that if traditional Chinese medicine is compared with western medicine, traditional Chinese medicine is like the sea, while western medicine is just a canoe in the sea! She has an almost crazy love for medicine. If she can learn traditional Chinese Medicine Thinking of this, Ren Yingying turned to Wang Xiao and said seriously, "Wang Xiao, teach me traditional Chinese medicine. I''m willing to worship you as a teacher." Poof Wang Xiaogang took a sip of water. Hearing Ren Yingying''s words, he immediately spit out. "You, what did you say?" He looked at Ren Yingying with some uncertainty and said in dismay. The chick who once despised traditional Chinese medicine told her she wanted to learn traditional Chinese medicine. "I said, I want to learn Chinese medicine, I want to worship you as a teacher!" Ren Yingying looked at Wang Xiao seriously and said solemnly. "No, I don''t accept apprentices, and we don''t pass on the medical skills of Lao Wang''s family to outsiders!" Wang Xiao quickly waved his hand and refused. I''m kidding. If Ren Yingying becomes his apprentice, how can he tease Ren Yingying? Master and female apprentice together? This, this doesn''t seem to be no good Ren Yingying heard the speech and couldn''t help being silent. "Beauty Ren, you''d better give up. In fact, your medical skills are also very powerful..." Seeing Ren Yingying''s silence, Wang Xiao thought that the other party had given up and advised him. But before he finished, he was interrupted by Ren Yingying. Ren Yingying looked at Wang Xiao seriously and said solemnly, "then I''ll be your woman." Wow When she said this, it happened that the restaurant was not noisy, and her voice was deliberately strengthened, so that the surrounding diners could hear it clearly. For a time, the chopsticks in the hands of the surrounding diners fell to the ground and made a sound. The eyes of the surrounding diners looking at Ren Yingying were full of shock. "This beautiful woman is so beautiful that she seems to confess to that boy?" "What''s more, I took the initiative to paste it upside down?" "No, it''s impossible. How can such a beautiful girl fall in love with that boy!" Even Wang Xiao was startled by Ren Yingying''s words. His hand holding the tea cup trembled slightly, and the tea cup nearly slipped. He said with some uncertainty, "you, what are you talking about?" "I said, let me be your woman. In this way, I won''t be an outsider and your medical skills can be passed on to me." Ren Yingying looked at Wang Xiao seriously and said solemnly, with a firm tone. But her cheeks were also slightly flushed. Obviously, when she said this, her heart was not so calm. "This, this is not very good?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and said with a smile. He felt a little awkward now and whispered in his heart: "I thought you fell in love with me because I was handsome. Unexpectedly, you were because of my talent!" If the diners around know Wang Xiao''s inner thoughts, they will be furious and attack them in groups! Especially, it''s good to have such a beautiful girl to confess to you. It''s good to like you. What else are you dissatisfied with! Ren Yingying was ready to say something. Just at this time, the waiter also delivered the food. "When the food arrives, let''s eat first. Don''t talk when eating. Don''t talk when eating." Seeing this, Wang Xiao quickly opened his mouth and smiled at Ren Yingying. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Yingying couldn''t help but duxiao Mouth, a face of dissatisfaction. But no matter what she said, Wang Xiao pretended to be stupid and didn''t mention anything about teaching her medical skills, which made her half angry. "Ren Da Mei, where shall we go next?" After lunch, Wang Xiao sat in Ren Yingying''s co pilot''s seat, holding a toothpick and saying lazily to her. "Don''t go anywhere. Send you back to school. Go wherever you like!" Ren Yingying seemed to be angry about Wang Xiao''s refusal to teach her medical skills. He snorted at Wang Xiao and stepped on the accelerator. The BMW "rubbed" and drove away. "Slow down, slow down, it''s too fast!" Ren Yingying suddenly accelerated, startled Wang Xiao and hurriedly said. "Hum, I won''t!" Seeing the nervous look on Wang''s smiling face, Ren Yingying raised a bad smile at the corners of her mouth and mocked him: "you''re still not a man. If you drive faster, you''ll be scared. Shouldn''t you still get carsick?" Hearing Ren Yingying''s words, Wang Xiao''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He was not carsick, but Ren Yingying''s car quickly changed lanes on two highways, which was easy to have an accident. He couldn''t help sighing. The old man was right. Sure enough, no one can offend a woman! After driving for a while, Wang Xiao suddenly felt something was wrong. He saw three black Hummers in his rearview mirror, following them all the time Behind the thigh. Just at this time, there was a fork in the road not far from them, heading for a mountain called Qiushan. In this autumn mountain, there are always racing drivers who like to drive here on weekdays, but there are few vehicles because it is daytime. "Ren Yingying, drive the car up the mountain, hurry up!" Seeing that the three Hummers were about to catch up, Wang Xiao quickly said to Ren Yingying. "Why drive up the mountain for no reason?" Ren Yingying asked with a puzzled look on her face. "I don''t see three cars following us. Once they wrap us up, we will be in danger. Drive up the mountain so that I can solve them." Wang Xiao hurriedly said to Ren Yingying. When Ren Yingying heard this, she saw three Hummers chasing them through the rearview mirror Behind them, biting them. "Wang Xiao, what should we do now?" Ren Yingying experienced this kind of thing, and a nervous look appeared on her pretty face. Even the steering wheel was almost unstable. "Don''t be afraid. Drive into Qiushan first, and then I''ll change positions with you. I''ll drive then!" Wang Xiao quickly comforted Ren YingYing and said. "Good!" Ren Yingying nodded and stepped on the accelerator, then drove into the fork and into the autumn mountain. Among the three Hummers behind them, the man of one Hummer saw that the BMW in front entered the fork and quickly said to the walkie talkie, "Captain Blood scar, they drove into an unknown mountain. What shall we do?" "Catching up, there seems to be no other intersection in this mountain. They are afraid they can''t escape this time." The scar man of another Hummer smiled coldly and said to the end of the walkie talkie. Speaking of this, his eyes also twinkled with a cold light, sneering; "Wang Xiao, since you have chosen your own grave, we just don''t have to help you find your grave. Run, you can''t run away today!" While talking, three black Humvees drove into the fork and chased the red BMW. The other two young men in blood sitting in the Hummer are wiping the dagger in their hands, with a cruel smile on their faces ------------------- It has been sent today Chapter 165 After the three Hummers drove into Qiushan, they didn''t see the shadow of the red BMW. They couldn''t help slowing down. "Captain Blood scar, the red BMW is missing? Did they take another fork?" A teammate said suspiciously to the blood scar through the walkie talkie. "It''s impossible. There''s only one way in this autumn mountain. They can''t run out." Blood scar shook his head and said to the player. While talking, blood scar turned his head and looked at the co driver''s seat. A man holding a laptop asked, "ghost net, is the tracker still there? Can you find where the red BMW is?" "Don''t worry, Captain Blood scar, they can''t run." The ghost net heard the speech, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to the blood scar. After that, his eyes fell on his laptop. On the screen, there was a huge electronic map recording the highway landform near Qiushan. On the road, there are three black spots, which are their three cars. When the ghost net saw the spot of the red BMW, his face was stunned and exclaimed, "Captain Blood scar, the BMW is behind us!" "What?" Blood scar and others were stunned. Boom At this time, behind their three fast-moving hummers, under a huge tree, a red BMW suddenly drove out and caught up behind them. At this moment, the position of prey and Hunter seems to be reversed. For a time, three Hummers drove fast on the highway in Qiushan and started towards the top of the mountain. Behind them, a red BMW followed and bit them. "It''s interesting that he dares to chase us. This young man named Wang Xiao has seed!" Seeing that Wang Xiao was followed by them, he didn''t mean to run away. Instead, he bit behind them. The corners of blood scar''s mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile and said. He suddenly felt that the task of assassinating Wang Xiao seemed much more interesting this time. "Wang Xiao, what are you doing? After they drive over, don''t we just go down the mountain and escape? Why do we have to chase them back." At this time, in the BMW, their positions have been turned. Ren Yingying, sitting in the co driver''s seat, looked at Wang Xiao nervously and said. "If we wait for them to drive over and drive away immediately, they will definitely notice and turn around to catch up. Don''t forget their SUV, and we are cars. We can''t compare with them in speed. Once they catch up with us..." Wang Xiao held the steering wheel with both hands and controlled the red BMW to catch up quickly, while explaining to Ren Yingying. At last, he paused and left Ren Yingying to understand. Sure enough, hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Yingying also realized that if they were allowed to catch up and three Hummers collided at the same time, they would be destroyed and killed. "Well, what shall we do now?" Ren Yingying asked nervously. "Of course, it''s better to start first." Wang Xiao raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and then said to Ren Yingying, "have you seen speed and excitement?" "Speed and excitement? I seem to have seen it. What''s the matter... Ah!" Ren Yingying heard the speech, thought for two seconds, and then nodded, but before she finished, she suddenly screamed. Because Wang Xiao has stepped on the accelerator, the BMW is instantly catapulted away, and the speed soared to 200 miles, which makes people feel as if they have left gravity. "Stop, stop!" Ren Yingying was frightened. Her fastest speed was only 150 miles, but Wang Xiao soared to 200 miles in a few seconds. That feeling, too terrible! "Beauty Ren, you''re scared at such a little speed. Shouldn''t you still get carsick?" Wang smiled and joked at Ren Yingying. Ren Yingying seems to be familiar with this. Isn''t this what he said when he mocked Wang Xiao just now? Now Wang Xiao is used to laugh at himself. Is this karma? She was so stubborn that she bit her teeth, smiled at Wang and said coldly, "I''m not afraid!" "Really? That''s just right. Let''s have some more excitement and sit down." Wang smiled and said with a faint smile. stimulating? sit steadily? Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Yingying''s face changed slightly. It was too late to ask Wang Xiao what to do. Wang Xiao drove a BMW and hit the Hummer at the back of the front. Bang As soon as the front of the fast-moving BMW hit the rear of the black Hummer, a dull crash sounded in the air. Then, the Hummer skidded, and the whole car overturned. After rolling on the road for dozens of times, it hit the mountain wall on one side and exploded into scrap iron. "Ah..." when Ren Yingying saw this scene, she screamed and blushed. In her crystal clear eyes, there was a glow of excitement. "It''s okay... Um." Wang Xiao also specially comforted Ren Yingying, but she was stunned to see her excited face. I didn''t expect this chick to be a violent person. "Damn, Xuehui was killed!" Among the two Humvees in front, the remaining four death camp killers saw this scene, and all of them turned pale. A killer with a big knife on his back shouted and cursed. "Captain Blood scar, the mountain road is so narrow that it can only allow two cars to pass at the same time. If the red BMW wants to hit from behind us, we can''t escape at all. If it is hit, we will die!" Another death camp killer holding a meteor hammer also said nervously to blood scar through the walkie talkie. Blood scar''s face was also very ugly. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao introduced him to Qiushan to fight against them. "Ghost net, is there anything we can do?" Blood scar frowned and asked at the ghost net nearby. "There is an open space at the cliff in front. We can form a defense line in front and block them down." Ghost net looked at the map and said to the blood scar. "OK, then in the open space in front, stop Wang Xiao and kill them!" Blood scar didn''t hesitate. He said to the two killers on another Hummer through the walkie talkie. The speed of the two Hummers suddenly accelerated. Soon, they came to the open space on the hillside in front of them. With a beautiful tail flick, the Hummer blocked the road laterally, forming an artificial defense line. At this time, the BMW driven by Wang Xiao will also come here in the future. "Wang Xiao, what should we do? They stopped and the road was stopped by them. We couldn''t rush through." Seeing this scene, Ren Yingying took Wang Xiao''s hand and said in some panic. "I didn''t say I was going to rush." Wang Xiao smiled faintly, and then said to Ren Yingying, "the person they want to deal with should be me. You wait for me in the car, and I''ll go down and solve them." Although he didn''t know who the other party was, he didn''t see it Chapter 166 As soon as Wang smiled, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile and said to the blood scar, "it turns out that you sent out to the health camp this time because of this. I thought you did it for the reputation of the health camp." "Whether it''s the reputation of the death camp, the life of the blood wolf, or your baby, I''ll take it. Boy, if you''re sensible, you can catch it. Otherwise, wait a minute. The sword has no eyes. If you die, don''t blame me." Blood scar smiled coldly and said to Wang Xiao in a deep voice. "If you have this ability, you can do it to me." Wang Xiao shrugged and said disapprovingly to the blood scar. "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude." Blood scar also lost his interest in bullshit with Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao was subdued, he had many ways to get what he wanted from Wang Xiao''s mouth. "Do it!" He waved his hand and said to the three players next to him. The bloody killer holding a big knife took the lead in fighting. His body moved like a flash of lightning and rushed at Wang Xiao. The big knife in his hand also suddenly hit Wang Xiao''s head. The big knife seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. When it was waved, it was accompanied by a terrible whine wind, which made his scalp numb. "Are you a good player? Interesting!" Seeing the broadsword killer who came first from himself, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and there was no sign of panic. His right hand stretched out slowly and was ready to catch the broadsword of the broadsword killer. Wang Xiao didn''t even wear Tianchan gloves. He seemed to catch the blade of the death camp killer with his bare hands. "It''s a fool''s dream to try to catch my big knife with your bare hands!" When the death camp killer saw Wang Xiao''s action, the corners of his mouth also raised a cruel smile. He could even imagine the cruel scene when Wang Xiao''s right hand was cut off with a big knife. Bang But at this time, a crisp sound like steel collision suddenly sounded in the air, just like a big knife cutting on some hard iron block. At this time, the death camp killer''s eyes also fell on the big knife. When he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes immediately showed a look of panic. "How possible!" He exclaimed. It turned out that Wang Xiao''s right hand lightly grabbed his sharp knife, and the blade was cut in the tiger''s mouth of his palm, but he didn''t even hurt his fur. Wang Xiao grabbed the blade with his thumb and index finger, and the internal force surged between his fingers. He also said to the death camp killer, "your knife is very sharp. Killing pigs is OK, but killing people is not." After that, he pinched his two fingers gently, "bang", and the blade of the broadsword was broken into two parts, revealing a smooth incision. This amazing scene scared the death camp killer''s eyes wide. What kind of strange force is this? Even the big knife made of black iron can break it. "Your big knife has been broken. Now it''s my turn to attack?" At this time, Wang Xiao smiled at the death camp killer again, and then said. too bad! When the death camp killer heard the speech, his face suddenly changed, his feet stared, and his body was ready to step back. "The blood knife is dangerous. Let''s go together!" Ghost net saw this scene and shouted at the other death camp killer with a hammer. They didn''t talk nonsense. When they moved, they were ready to lean against the blood knife. Unfortunately, it was too late. "I''m afraid it''s impossible to go now!" Seeing that the blood knife wanted to escape, Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a slight smile and said. While talking, he took the cutting knife in his right hand and cut it at the blood knife that was retreating quickly. Whew A sharp blade suddenly swept in the air. In an instant, it came to the death camp killer called blood knife. Poof The sound of a sharp blade cutting his throat sounded in the air. He saw the death camp killer named blood knife, his eyes widened, his body stiffened and fixed in place. Suddenly, a blood Necklace appeared around his neck, and then his eyes lost their luster. The whole man fell straight forward and died! "Blood knife!" Ghost net and the death camp killer with a hammer couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw this scene. Their eyes were full of incredible expressions. They didn''t expect that the blood knife died in this way. Even the blood scar''s face was very ugly at this time. At the beginning, he lost two generals in a row. If another person died, his class C team of the death camp would exist in name only. "Boy, how dare you kill my people!" Blood scar clenched his fist and said with a gloomy face, grinning at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes and fighting. It was either you or I who died. It''s too stupid to say such words. "Just a few little bastards. They will die if they die. If you want to avenge them, you can do it!" He shrugged and said lazily to the blood scar. "Good, good!" Blood scar even said three good words, which shows how angry he has been. He finally calmed his anger. He looked at Wang Xiao coldly and said, "OK, since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Bang As soon as his voice fell, an amazing momentum broke out all over him, and a majestic air wave spread around him. When Wang smiled, a look of surprise also appeared on his face and whispered, "the perfect cultivation in Mingjin period? I didn''t expect you were still an ancient martial artist!" The acquired realm of ancient martial arts is divided into three levels: light, dark and Qi. Each realm is divided into four levels: entry, Xiaocheng, Dacheng and consummation. This blood scar is actually a complete accomplishment of Ming Jin period, which is a higher level than that of Chu camp of Chu family in Beicheng district. "Can you see that I am the perfect cultivation of Ming Jin period? Boy, it seems that you are also an ancient martial artist. It seems that your talent is pretty good, so I can''t keep you." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, blood scar''s face was suddenly cold and said coldly to Wang Xiao. After that, all his internal power was concentrated in his hands. His palms turned into claws and smashed at Wang Xiao. Two death camp killers on one side saw this scene and were all shocked. "I didn''t expect Captain Blood scar to use his internal power. It seems that he is moved and really angry!" "The boy named Wang Xiao is afraid to die. Captain xuescar is the captain of the class C team. It''s just because we dragged him back. His strength, but even some vice captains of the class B team can beat him!" Ghost net also said with exclamation. Sobbing At this time, the blood scar''s claws hit Wang Xiao like a swimming dragon, and a harsh sound sounded in the air. The blood scar''s face also wore a cruel color. Looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes, it seemed as if he were looking at a corpse. "Hehe, the perfect cultivation in Mingjin period is very powerful?" Seeing that the blood scar seemed to eat him, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a slight arc and said faintly. "I dare to speak hard at this time. I really don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, a sneer also appeared on the blood scar''s face. Just then, Wang smiled! As soon as he stared at his feet, the whole person disappeared in place. The next second, he came to the blood scar. His hands also stretched out and turned his palms into fists. Unexpectedly, his claws were smashed at the blood scar. Seeing that Wang Xiao dared to fight with himself, blood scar was overjoyed. There was a cruel smile in his eyes. No one dared to carry his claws. His claws, but even deep-sea sharks, can tear open with their bare hands! But just as his claws collided with Wang Xiao''s fist, his face suddenly changed. Blood scar felt that his claws seemed to blow onto a hard hammer. Before a magnificent force passed to his claws along his fist, his face became shocked: "this force..." Click At this time, a sound of broken bones suddenly sounded in the air. Blood scar only felt that his ten fingers were smashed in an instant, and the power of terror passed through his fingers to his arms and then to his internal organs. Poof He vomited a mouthful of blood, and the whole man bounced out and crashed into the two black hummers, and the hard body was directly concave. "Captain Blood scar!" Ghost net and another death camp killer holding a hammer were frightened when they saw this scene, so they hurried up to check the wound of blood scar. I saw a blood scar covered with blood, climbed out of the concave body of the black Hummer, looked at Wang Xiao in horror, and said in horror: "This, this is dark strength!" Chapter 167 After that, he fell to the ground like a paralyzed mud, and his breath dissipated rapidly. When his eyes turned over, he died! His death was very tragic, and his bones seemed to be crushed a little bit, and he could not find a complete bone again. Ghost net and the death camp killer with a hammer looked at each other. They both heard Captain Blood scar''s words before he died and looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes, which couldn''t help showing panic. This young man is actually a strong man who has entered the dark strength period! Although they are all minor accomplishments in the Ming Dynasty, there is still a difference of two levels from the completion of the Ming Dynasty. These two levels, if through the assassin''s assassination means, unexpectedly, if they work together, they may be able to assassinate successfully! But if the enemy in front of him is a strong man who has entered the dark strength period, there is no possibility of killing him! If there is a difference, it is a world of difference! "Your captain is dead. Now there are only you two left. Are you going together or one by one?" At this time, Wang Xiao also turned to the ghost net and the death camp killer with a hammer, and said in a flat tone. "We are the killers of the death camp. Although you are the strong one in the dark power period, if you kill us, the death camp will never let you go." The death camp killer holding a hammer fought back his fear and said timidly to Wang Xiao, but he didn''t have any confidence. The trembling in his tone had betrayed him. "You should sneak into the forest city to assassinate me this time. I think there should be no news from you in the life camp?" Wang Xiao smiled faintly at the speech and said to the death camp killer with a hammer: "So even if I kill you, the people in the death camp should not know that I killed you!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the death camp killer with a hammer suddenly turned pale. What Wang Xiao said is not wrong! However, the young killer named ghost net didn''t mess with himself. In addition to his personal strength, he was more proficient in computer technology, flexible brain and loved by blood scar. But at this time, he must live for his own life. "After the blood wolf died, a female killer named phantom in his team became the captain, while the rest of the team obeyed her. I think this matter should have something to do with you?" At this time, ghost net didn''t say anything cruel, but asked an inexplicable question to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard this. Then he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, looked at the young killer in front of him for a while, appreciated and said, "your brain is also very flexible. Yes, I did put the phantom, but what does it have to do with you?" "Of course it does matter. I think the phantom can go back alive and definitely make a deal with you. It is to follow you or never ask you for trouble." After receiving Wang Xiao''s reply, ghost net''s mouth also raised a slight smile, and then said to Wang Xiao: "I think we can also follow you in exchange for our lives!" The ghost net said this and looked at Wang Xiao quietly. The killer holding the meteor hammer seemed to trust the ghost net very much. At this time, he didn''t refute the ghost net. It seems that he himself understands that if he wants to live, there is only one way! "Sure enough, he is a wise man, but he sees the current situation very thoroughly!" Hearing the words of ghost net, Wang Xiao also flashed a light in his eyes and smiled faintly. The killers who can join the class C team of the death camp are not mediocre. The young killer has a good mind Such men may be useful in the future if they are included in the pocket. "I''m just pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages. If I''m an enemy of a strong man who has entered the dark strength period, there''s only one way to die." Ghost net smiled faintly and said to Wang Xiao, neither humble nor arrogant. He didn''t mean to compliment Wang Xiao, but to tell the truth. Because the ancient warriors in the Ming Dynasty are just the collision between power and power, and they can make up for the distance by skills. But for the strong who enter the dark strength period, they can''t make up the gap by skills. In the battle, as long as they get a dark strength, they will only end up with broken bones in their body! "Since you want to live, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. You eat the poison that happens once a year, and then go to the phantom and join her team. She will naturally give you the antidote. If I need your hand in the future, I will find you." Wang Xiao took out two pills from his arms and handed them to ghost net and blood hammer. He said in a flat tone. "Yes, my Lord!" Ghost net and hammer nodded when they heard the speech. It''s no nonsense. After taking the pill, I swallowed it. Although it''s poison, it happens once a year, which can be regarded as saving my life. "Keep it a secret. Let''s deal with them strictly after you leave." After seeing ghost net and blood hammer swallow the pill, Wang Xiao said. After saying that, he turned and walked to the red BMW. The remnants of Qiushan can be handled by these two people. They are elite killers in the death camp. They are even more professional than him in dealing with these things. "My Lord, go slowly!" Ghost net and blood hammer saw this and said respectfully to Wang Xiao in unison. ¡­¡­ "Wang Xiao, you''re back!" After returning to BMW, Ren Yingying''s nervous face suddenly showed a happy look. Although she wondered why the two men in blood didn''t laugh at Wang, and whether the other two killers in blood died, she was very smart and didn''t ask. "Yes!" And Wang Xiao also answered faintly, and didn''t say much. He stepped on the accelerator and the BMW drove down the Qiushan mountain. It soon left the Qiushan mountain and disappeared at the end of the road. Not long after, he drove back to Lincheng University, ready to get off and return the car to Ren Yingying. "Wang Xiao, are you a legendary Wulin expert?" Just as Wang Xiao was getting ready to get off, Ren Yingying in the co driver''s seat grabbed Wang Xiao''s hand, lowered his voice and asked curiously. Although she had never believed in traditional Chinese medicine before, she was very interested in those martial arts legends and had an inexplicable sense of worship for the legendary great Xia. Just now, in the autumn mountain, Wang Xiao''s body method as fast as lightning and the scene of a blow flying blood scars were vivid to her, so she held back all the way and finally couldn''t help asking. "Well, why did you suddenly ask this question?" Wang Xiao was also asked by Ren Yingying''s strange question. A wry smile appeared on his face and said. "Just say whether you know martial arts or not. Needless to say, I know that you can''t disclose the affairs of your Wulin to ordinary people." Ren Yingying winked at Wang Xiao with an expression of "I understand". Wang Xiao touched his nose awkwardly, nodded and said, "it''s OK." As soon as Ren Yingying heard this, her face immediately showed a happy look, patted her palm and said, "I said, there are Wulin experts in this world. I must talk to my best friend when I go back. OK, you can go!" After that, she drove Wang Xiao out of the car. "Well..." Looking at Ren Yingying driving away in a BMW, Wang smiled stunned. This script is wrong. According to the truth, shouldn''t the beauty throw herself into the arms of the great Xia next? Chapter 168 A young man in a suit stood on the edge of a wharf in the North District of Lincheng, as if waiting for someone. The young man in a suit is Jiang Chen, one of the sophomores and seniors of Lincheng University, who clashed with Wang Xiao. "Jiang Shao, why haven''t you seen the trace of the cruise ship? Will the expert you invited back from Southeast Asia be a liar?" At this time, the younger brother beside Jiang Chen asked him curiously. "It''s impossible. That expert once owed my father a favor. I begged my father for a long time before my father promised to help me invite him back to China. Since that expert promised, it''s absolutely impossible for him to break his promise!" Jiang Chen shook his head and said firmly, although he also had a look of doubt on his face. Before, he asked brother pig for help and dealt with Wang Xiao, but he didn''t expect to lose his wife and lose his soldiers, so this time, he was a good student. His father happens to know a Muay Thai master, and that master owes his father a favor. He must be able to help him clean up his jokes. Boom At this time, there was a sudden sound of a cruise ship cutting through the water in the sea not far away. Then, a huge fishing boat appeared in the eyes of Jiang Chen and several younger brothers behind him. After a while, the huge fishing boat stopped in front of the dock. Without waiting for the boatman to put the plank connecting the wharf, a figure jumped up from the fishing boat and jumped directly to the shore. Wow Seeing this scene, all the people around could not help a burst of shock and uproar. "Shit, that man is so awesome that he jumped ashore without walking on the board." "The distance between the dock and the deck is at least ten meters. How did that man jump up?" Even Jiang Chen and others were startled by this figure. Their eyes widened, and their look was full of horror. The figure was not far from Jiang Chen and them. It was only a few steps away. An invisible momentum frightened them. "Xiao Chen? Why didn''t your father come?" At this time, the figure slowly rushed towards Jiang Chen and they came, with a hoarse voice and a cold tone. When Jiang Chen heard the voice, he was stunned and hurriedly looked at the figure. A middle-aged man with white cloth on his head, powerful arms, bandages on his hands and a bloody smell all over his body seemed to have killed many people. "Uncle talon, you''re here!" After Jiang Chen saw the appearance of the visitor clearly, his face suddenly showed a happy look and said excitedly. This man is an old friend of his father. He owes his father a favor. Muay Thai master, talon. Although he is nearly 40 years old now, his Qi and blood is still at its peak. He is a first-class expert in Southeast Asia! "Xiao Chen, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to grow so tall." The middle-aged man named Talon smiled and said to Jiang Chen. Several younger brothers behind Jiang Chen looked at Talon with fear on their faces. They were just college students. I''ve seen such a person full of blood. "But Uncle Talon''s style is no less than that of the past. My father always said to me, uncle talon, you are invincible in Southeast Asia." Jiang Chen smiled and complimented uncle talon. "Your father likes to exaggerate." Uncle Talon naturally knew that Jiang Chen was complimenting him, but he was also very useful. Although he was very modest, he looked very proud. Finally, he asked Jiang Chen, "Xiao Chen, you asked my father to call me back from Southeast Asia and say who needs me to deal with. What''s going on? Tell me more." As soon as Jiang Chen heard it, he didn''t talk nonsense, so he told uncle Talon everything about Wang Xiao. After a while, uncle Talon also listened to the context of the matter, then raised an arc around the corner of his mouth and said to Jiang Chen, "it''s just a student. Xiaochen, because of this, let your father call me back to China. Is it a bit of a fuss?" "Uncle talon, the boy named Wang Xiao is really strong. Even those gangsters are not his opponents..." Seeing uncle Talon''s disapproval, Jiang Chen was worried and wanted to explain, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Uncle talon. "Come on, Xiao Chen, I know about it. I''ll help you solve it." Uncle Talon said to Jiang Chen with a smile on his face. "Thank you, uncle talon." Seeing this, Jiang Chen quickly thanked uncle talon. At this time, uncle Talon flashed a green light in his eyes and said with a bad smile to Jiang Chen, "Xiao Chen, did your father tell you about uncle''s habits?" As soon as Jiang Chen heard this, a smile that men understand also appeared on his face. He said to Uncle talon, "don''t worry, uncle talon, you''re ready. Two beautiful female college students have been waiting for you in the hotel." Naturally, he learned from his father that his uncle Talon learned Muay Thai. He had strong Qi and blood. He couldn''t sleep without a woman every night. And at least two women at a time. One woman can''t stand it at all. "Well, Xiao Chen, you did a good job." As soon as Uncle Talon heard this, the greedy color in his eyes could no longer be controlled. He smiled at Jiang Chen, and then asked Jiang Chen to take him. Jiang Chen saw this and didn''t talk nonsense. He asked his younger brother to bring the car and sent uncle Talon to the hotel. He knows very well that only when Uncle Talon is happy can he help him deal with Wang Xiao. When he left the hotel, he looked coldly at the night sky and whispered, "Wang Xiao, this time, you''re dead. I''ll let uncle Talon break your hands and feet and make you a loser all your life, and Yu Meini, it''s mine!" After saying that, he turned and left and disappeared into the dark ¡­¡­ The next day, as usual, Wang Xiao went to Lincheng traditional Chinese medicine hospital to teach old Dong Guanyin and help treat the disease. "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, don''t you know that I have learned Guanyin hand now?" Old Dong is treating a patient who broke his hand. He taught his Guanyin hand with Wang Xiao, helped the patient connect the broken bone and pressed the fixing plate. Although the bones have not fully recovered and the arm can''t move, the patient has moved his fingers. Dong asked nervously, like an old child. "Well, yes, old man Dong, you have learned 30% of Guanyin hand. Yes, continue to work hard." Wang Xiao, who was eating melon seeds on one side, saw this scene and nodded without stinging his appreciation. "Only 30%?" Old Dong couldn''t help but feel a sense of loss on his face. He thought that even if he didn''t have 90% of his current level, he would have 70%. "Don''t be so depressed, old Dong. Although it took me only three days to learn and understand the Guanyin hand, you have done well now." Seeing a lost look on Dong Lao''s face, Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a slight smile. Guanyin hand does not mean that you can learn by memorizing the bone collaterals and acupoints of the human body. In fact, this is also an ancient martial art. In ancient times, medicine and martial arts were not separated, so many skilled doctors were even more powerful experts. The Guanyin hand is an ancient martial art that can not only cure the sick and save people, but also kill people! This ancient martial art naturally needs the operation of internal force to give full play to its power! Old Dong is so old and doesn''t have internal power at all. Wang Xiao estimated that even if he practiced more skillfully, he can give full play to 50% of the power of Guanyin hand at most. However, 50% of the Guanyin hands are enough for curing diseases and saving people. "Hehe, isn''t it..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, old Dong felt even more hit. Sure enough, this boy is a genius! At this time, old Dong seemed to think of something and asked Wang Xiaoxiao, "Wang Xiaoxiao, little miracle doctor, in a few days, there will be an exchange meeting in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Lincheng. Do you want to attend?" "Chinese medicine exchange meeting?" Wang smiled and asked curiously, "what''s the main point of communication?" "Just exchange traditional Chinese medicine skills with each other. Finally, there will be an auction. There are some rare medicinal materials. Some leaders in the field of traditional Chinese medicine like to collect some rare medicinal materials. Of course, these medicinal materials are not cheap." Seeing Wang Xiao seemed interested, Dong explained. Rare medicinal materials? Wang smiled and his eyes suddenly brightened. He seemed to think of something. He cultivates the determination of earth Tibet. Only on the full moon night of each month can he absorb the aura of heaven and earth faster, and the cultivation speed is very slow on weekdays. If he brews some rare medicinal materials into soup and takes them, his cultivation speed should be a little faster. Although he went down the mountain to experience and was not interested in the local Tibetan king, he also knew that only when he was strong can he protect the women around him. Especially the silly girl Tong Waner! Thinking of this, Wang Xiao agreed with old Dong about going to the exchange meeting at that time, and then left. Now, old Dong has learned 30% of Guanyin hands. There will be no big accidents, and he doesn''t need to supervise old Dong anymore. "Practice, become stronger, find a wife, and let traditional Chinese medicine prosper." Wang Xiao walked in the street, his eyes were a little erratic, and his mouth was full of words. He seemed to be planning his future. Unknowingly, he came to the corner of a street, and a loud voice suddenly interrupted his thoughts. Wang Xiao couldn''t help frowning. When he looked up, he saw a huge plaque hanging on the wooden gate. It was impressively the word "Changchun hall", which was obviously a small traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. The noise came from inside. He didn''t want to deal with it, but just took a few steps, he heard a familiar female voice coming from inside ------------------- Today''s third watch has been sent. Thank you for your support Chapter 169 Changchun hall is a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum with a history of 100 years. The buildings inside are very simple. They are all buildings 100 years ago. Although they have been reinforced and repaired, they still look very dilapidated, but they also give people a taste of simplicity. The whole fragrance of traditional Chinese medicine is distributed in the hospital, which makes everyone feel relaxed and happy. "Old man, why don''t you pay the security fee this month? Do you want us to do it before you are willing to give money." In the courtyard in the center of the hospital, several ruffian hoodlums stood with iron bars in their hands. One of them, with pockmarked faces, shouted at a middle-aged uncle in a Zhongshan suit. The middle-aged uncle in Zhongshan suit showed an embarrassed look on his face and said helplessly to the pockmarked gangster: "brother Tu, we haven''t opened a few businesses in the medical school this month. Even food and clothing are a problem. How can we have money to pay public security fees." Yao Guang doesn''t seem to be lying. The medicine stove in the hospital hasn''t been opened for several days. Obviously, no patients have come to Changchun hall to see a doctor. He is the attending doctor of this century old medical school. He has the medical skills handed down by his ancestors for three generations. In the past, Changchun hall was nearby, which is also a well-known medical school. But in his generation, the medical center began to decline. When he was young, he didn''t like traditional Chinese medicine. After many years of confusion, he picked up the silver needle again for treatment. However, at that time, his parents had passed away, so he could only rely on his not exquisite medical skills to cure the neighbors for minor diseases such as colds and headaches, and he could barely live on. "No money? No money, what do you eat? How did your beautiful daughter get to college?" Upon hearing this, the gangster named Tuge raised a sneer at Yao Guang. While talking, his eyes fell on the pure Laurie behind Yao Guang, looked up and down, and couldn''t help licking his tongue. It was the first time he had seen such a superb Lori. I heard that Yao Guang had given birth to a beautiful daughter. I didn''t think it was true. If this girl is in bed, she must be very comfortable! This pure Lori is Yao BEI''ER from class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine! At the moment, her delicate and lovely face was full of panic, and her little body could not stop shaking. "Brother Tu, I have only so much money left to study for my daughter. I really have no money." Hearing brother Tu''s words, Yao Guang''s face also showed a nervous look and hurriedly said. He did rely on his old background to force his daughter to go to college. Nowadays, people begin to pursue efficiency. When they get sick, they all hope to get better quickly, while the treatment efficiency of Western medicine is very high. If they have a cold and headache, just hang a needle. Unlike traditional Chinese medicine, it takes too long to recuperate slowly. So there are fewer and fewer people who see traditional Chinese medicine. His last background is that he is ready to study for his daughter Gong. How can he have money for brother Tu! "No money, OK. Let your daughter go out for a drink with me, which will be regarded as the public security fee of this month." But brother Tu didn''t eat Yao Guang at all. He raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said. While talking, he was ready to reach out and grab Yao BEI''ER. "Oh, it''s very lively here. What''s the trouble? Robbing beautiful women?" At this time, a lazy voice came in from outside Changchun hall. Then, a figure came in slowly. When brother Tu heard the speech, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at it. He saw a young man walking quickly to Changchun hall, with a faint smile on his mouth. This man is Wang Xiao! "Wang Xiao!" As soon as Yao BEI''ER saw Wang Xiao, her pretty face suddenly showed a happy look. With Wang Xiao, she doesn''t have to worry about her father being bullied today. "Boy, who are you? Dare to take care of our affairs!" Brother Tu stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said coldly. "Lin Cheng University freshman Chinese medicine class 4, Wang Xiao, this lovely little beauty''s classmate!" Wang smiled seriously and introduced himself to brother Tu. Brother TU was stunned when he heard the speech, and then quickly reacted. A smile suddenly appeared on his face and burst into laughter. "It''s too much for a college student to meddle in our business!" The younger brothers behind brother Tu also laughed with him, and their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of disdain and ridicule. "The people of the world, take care of the affairs of the world. Is there a problem?" Wang Xiao shrugged and said calmly. "Mind your own business, of course, but it depends on whether you have this ability!" Brother Tu suddenly stopped laughing, his face became cold and cruel, and said coldly to Wang Xiao. After saying that, he waved his hands to the younger brothers behind him and said in a cold voice, "start, give this boy some color to see!" The younger brothers did not hesitate at all when they heard the speech. They took out their knives from their arms and were ready to poke Wang Xiao. Yao Guang, who was next to him, was startled when he saw this scene. He started to use the knife. If there was a human life, he would not have to open the hospital. "Wait a minute!" Just when the younger brothers came to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao stretched out his hand and stopped them. "Why, boy, are you afraid?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, brother Tu thought the young man was afraid. He couldn''t help raising a sneer and said. "No, I just want to say that the space here is too small. Go out and practice?" Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders, looked indifferent and said to brother Tu. "Practice? Boy, you''re so arrogant. Do you want to be alone and pick so many of us, but it''s a joke." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, brother Tu also raised a sneer at Wang Xiao. "Why, don''t you dare?" Wang smiled and asked. "Hum, my brother Tu doesn''t dare. You want to practice, right? OK, I''ll practice with you!" With a cold hum and a big move, brother Tu and Wang Xiaoqi left Changchun hall and disappeared at the corner. "Belle, who is that boy?" After they left Changchun hall, Yao Guangcai turned his head and asked Yao BEI''ER. "His name is Wang Xiao. He is the monitor of our class." Yao BEI''ER explained that when she spoke, a look of worry appeared on her face. "This young man, what can you do? Belle, go to the police and I''ll follow up and have a look." Yao Guang heard that he was just a student, and his face could not help showing concern. If the young man was beaten by brother Tu because of them, what should he do! After that, he chased out of Changchun hall. Wang Xiao and Tu Ge left Changchun hall and stopped in a remote alley nearby. "Boy, there are no people in this place. Come on, how do you want to practice!" Brother Tu glanced at Wang with a smile and said coldly. "Well, it''s really quiet here. Let''s go together and solve you. I can also meet Yao BEI''ER." Wang smiled and nodded, then said faintly to brother Tu. "Together? Boy, are you pretending to be B? Dare to say this in front of us..." When brother Tu heard Wang Xiao''s words, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and prepared to make a few sarcastic remarks, but halfway through, he saw a big hand coming at him. Click A crisp dislocation sounded in the air. Under the gaze of the crowd, Tuge''s two arms were directly unloaded and shook freely in mid air, as if they were ownerless! "Oh, my hand!" Seeing this scene, brother Tu suddenly changed his face and said in horror. "Don''t worry, I''ll unload all your bones later. It''s too early to scream now." Wang Xiao smiled lazily at brother Tu and said. "What are you doing? Let''s go together and kill the boy." Brother Tu turned his head and shouted at the little brothers who hadn''t reacted yet. "Well, it''s brother Tu!" The younger brothers just recovered, nodded quickly, took out their knives, and prepared to stab Wang Xiaotong. But the first mock exam of their hands in the trouser pocket reveals that there is nothing left in the trouser pocket of the old knife. Their knives are gone! "Are you looking for this!" Just as the younger brothers felt through their trouser pockets and looked for knives, a lazy voice also sounded from their ears. They turned their heads and saw that Wang Xiao was holding several knives in his hand, throwing them into the air and playing with them. "How did you get our knife? When did you steal it?" When the younger brothers saw this scene, they were surprised and shouted in unison. Wang smiled and said faintly, "is this question very important?" The reputation of flying dragon cloud hand, even if it is said, these street gangsters can''t know! Chapter 170 "Together, so many of us can kill him with our fists!" The gangsters looked at each other and made a decision. They nodded together. Then he rushed at Wang Xiao. "I haven''t played with knives for a long time. I don''t know if my knife worker has stepped back." Seeing the gangsters rushing towards him, Wang Xiao also raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, clamped several knives with his fingers and moved his body, so he rushed into the crowd. Whew, whew In the air, countless blades move in the air, with sharp cold light! Wang Xiao is like a ghost, shuttling through the crowd. When he raises his hands and feet, there will be several cold flashes passing by. In a short time, his body returned to its original position, and the knife in his hand had been taken back. Several gangsters stood in the same place with their eyes blinking. Wang Xiao was too fast just now, and they didn''t dare to move at all. "It seems that there is nothing wrong?" When they saw that Wang Xiao stopped, they quickly looked down to see if there was a knife wound on their body. They could see that there was nothing wrong with their neck, arms and feet. They couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and look at Wang Xiao with disdain. "Cut, I thought it was so powerful. It turned out to be a shelf!" "That is, no matter how fast it is, it won''t hurt us." "I thought it was a king. It turned out to be a waste bronze!" The gangsters scoffed and whispered. "Really?" Wang Xiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, put away his knife and threw it underground. At the moment when these knives fell to the ground, something strange happened Wow A burst of clothes burst into the air. Then he saw that the original strong clothes of those gangsters seemed to be cut by countless sharp tools in an instant, and turned into one cloth belt after another, just like the clothes of beggars. The hottest brother of the year, that''s them! "How could our clothes be like this?" "It''s him. He cut it with a knife!" The gangsters screamed when they saw that their clothes turned into waste cloth in an instant. It was not Wang Xiao''s knife dish, but Wang Xiao didn''t want to kill them. Otherwise, with this knife, they might have been cut into pieces by now. A strong sense of fear came from their hearts. Everyone''s forehead was sweating and looked at Wang Xiao in horror. "Get out of here!" Wang Xiao glanced at the gangsters and said faintly. The gangsters were so frightened that they turned and ran away. Brother TU was also frightened by Wang Xiao''s unpredictable means. He turned pale and wanted to run. But Wang Xiao didn''t let him go. He said coldly, "brother Tu, right? Did I let you go?" "Brother, I''m wrong. You have a lot of adults. Spare me!" As soon as he heard Wang Xiao''s words, brother TU was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and begged Wang Xiao for mercy. "Spare you? OK, but I like to keep my word. Since I said just now that I want to remove all your bones, I have to do what I said." After saying that, he came to the frightened Tu brother, grabbed his chin and unloaded it directly. "Ah ah!" When his chin was removed, Tu Ge couldn''t even speak. His face was frightened. His saliva couldn''t stop flowing out. He shouted ah ah, as if he were begging for mercy for Wang Xiao. "It''s not over yet!" Wang Xiao ignored him and swam between brother Tu''s bones and joints with his hands. In a short time, brother Tu''s joints were removed, Brother TU was paralyzed on the ground, his chin was removed, and his expression on his face was out of control, but he could vaguely detect the begging color in his eyes. "How about not obeying?" Seeing this, Wang Xiao connected brother Tu''s chin and said coldly to him. "Yes, brother, please forgive me. I know I''m wrong." When his chin was connected, brother Tu could speak, collapsed on the ground, smiled at Wang and begged. "Do you still charge the public security fee of Changchun hall?" Wang Xiao then asked. "No, I will never step into Changchun hall in the future. Just spare me!" Brother Tu begged quickly. After seeing that brother TU was really afraid, Wang Xiao connected brother Tu''s whole body joints with a tendon and bone splitting hand. A local ruffian like this Hooligan, he will be afraid only if he is beaten. It is useless to reason with such people. "Go away, it makes me know that you dare to do any harm to Changchun hall, and I will make you like this knife." Wang Xiao snorted at brother Tu Leng, picked up the knife on the ground and broke it gently with both hands. The knife was broken in two. Hiss Brother Tu took a breath when he saw this scene. All the knives belonged to his younger brother. Naturally, he knew they were real iron knives. Unexpectedly, he was easily broken by the young man in front of him. It can be seen that this young man is not an ordinary person, he can''t afford it! "No, no!" Brother Tu hurriedly said, then turned around and ran away, hating that his parents had not given him two more legs! After Tuge and them ran away, Wang Xiao was ready to go out of the alley and go to Changchun hall to see Yao BEI''ER. But as soon as I got out of the alley, I saw a middle-aged man standing there, staring at him dumbfounded. This man is Yao BEI''ER''s father, Yao Guang! "The boy, just used, is it the legendary hand with tendons and bones?" Yao Guang''s eyes were full of shock and his heart whispered silently. He is also the attending doctor of Changchun hall. His ancestors were doctors for three generations. He is also a medical family. Yao Guang also knows some medical rumors. Yao Guang''s father and grandfather are doctors who are proficient in the treatment of traumatic injuries. They are famous for their bone setting skills within a radius of 50 miles! It''s just lost in his generation. However, he has also heard about the legendary bone setting stunt and the hand with broken tendons and wrong bones. He didn''t expect to see it again here today. "You are Yao BEI''ER''s father, aren''t you? I''m her classmate..." Wang Xiao didn''t expect Yao Guang to be here. He touched his nose and smiled at him. But before he finished, Yao Guang interrupted him. Yao Guang made a "plop", knelt directly on the ground, looked seriously at Wang Xiao and said, "little brother, I know my request may be a little menglang, but I still want to say, please accept me as an apprentice and teach me to divide tendons and wrong bones!" If you can learn to divide tendons and stagger bones, you can not only revive the reputation of Changchun hall, but also make money for your daughter Yao BEI''ER to go to school! "Well..." Seeing Yao Guang''s sudden action, Wang Xiao was also startled, and then a bitter smile appeared on his face. What''s the matter with people now? If they disagree, they have to worship their teachers. He is still a student. How can he have so much time to receive apostolic education! "Cough, uncle Yao, get up first." Seeing this, Wang Xiao felt his nose and said to Yao Guang. "If you don''t promise to take me as an apprentice, I won''t get up!" Yao Guang looked at Wang Xiao with a serious face and said. Just when Wang Xiao was embarrassed, Yao BEI''ER''s voice came from afar. "Dad, what are you doing? Get up." Yao BEI''ER was worried about the safety of her father and Wang Xiao, so she came to have a look. Unexpectedly, she saw her father kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to Wang Xiao. She was startled and hurriedly said. "Belle, don''t pay attention to me. I''m begging the little gentleman to accept me as an apprentice!" Yao Guang pushed away Yao BEI''ER''s hand and said solemnly. "Uncle Yao, I''m sorry. I promised the master that I would only pass it on to my family and not to outsiders." Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled at Yao Guangshan. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yao Guang also remembered that many traditional Chinese medicine families have family rules. The medical skills in the family are handed down by men rather than women, only by family, and outsiders are not allowed to learn. At the thought of this, his face was filled with disappointment: "Is that so? It seems that I really have some menglang..." Soon after the three returned to Changchun hall, several people in police uniforms also came to understand the situation. When they saw nothing, they left. "Wang Xiao, will they still come to trouble my father?" At this time, Yao BEI''ER smiled timidly at Wang and asked. Seeing the worried color on Yao BEI''ER''s delicate and pretty face, Wang Xiao smiled faintly, touched her small head and said: "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. They won''t come again." Wang Xiao touched her head intimately, and a blush appeared on Yao BEI''ER''s face. Yao Guang''s eyes brightened when he saw this scene. It seems that he came up with some idea Chapter 171 "Is that true?" Yao BEI''ER still had some doubts in her heart and couldn''t help laughing at Wang: "Wang Xiao, what did you do to drive brother Tu away." "I didn''t do anything. I just gave brother Tu a whole body massage to loosen his normally tense muscles and nerves. When he felt comfortable, he promised me that he would not come to Changchun hall to collect public security fees in the future." Wang Xiao lied with his eyes open and smiled at Yao BEI''ER. "Full body massage?" Hearing this, Yao BEI''ER was stunned at first, and then tooted up a little Mouth, said: "I don''t believe it. How can I massage brother Tu and he let us go." Although Yao BEI''ER looks like a little Lori, she is an adult after all. Naturally, she is not stupid. As soon as Wang Xiao said this, she felt something was wrong! "Uncle Yao also saw this. If you don''t believe it, ask him." Seeing that Yao BEI''ER didn''t believe it, Wang Xiao spread his hand, pointed to Yao Guang and said. When Yao Guangyi heard Wang Xiao''s words, he immediately gave a thrill and looked at Wang Xiao strangely. Wang Xiao did a whole-body massage for brother Tu and relaxed his muscles and nerves, but it was based on the premise of removing brother Tu''s bones "Dad, is that true?" Yao BEI''ER turned around suspiciously and asked Yao Guang. "Well, yes, yes, that''s it!" Aware that his daughter''s eyes fell on him, Yao Guang also played an exciting spirit and quickly nodded. Not to mention, he now asks Wang Xiaoyuan. Even under normal circumstances, he will help Wang Xiaoyuan lie. It''s better not to let his daughter know about this kind of fighting and killing. "Well, I''ll trust you for the time being." Seeing that even her father said so, Yao BEI''ER just tooted He smiled at Wang and said. Finally, she hesitated and said to Wang Xiao again: "monitor Wang Xiao, thank you for helping me so much today. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." Wang Xiao smelled the speech and before he could speak, Yao Guang took the lead in saying, "there''s no need to wait another day. Classmate Wang Xiao helped us so much. It''s just the afternoon now. Belle, you can fry and order and leave classmate Wang Xiao for dinner." Yao Guang''s face was full of smiles, full of hospitality. "But Dad, aren''t we doing business this afternoon?" Yao BEI''ER smelled the speech and looked a little strange. She asked Yao Guang. On weekdays, even if there was no one in the store, her father would sit in the patio waiting for the patient It is a doctor''s duty to sit in Changchun hall even if there are no patients! "I haven''t had any patients for several days. Let''s not do it. It''s rare for me to make friends with Wang Xiao at first sight. Today we''ll have a few drinks." Yao Guang waved to Yao BEI''ER generously and asked her to go to the kitchen to get food. Immediately, he took Wang Xiao to one side of the wooden sofa chair and chatted cordially. "Classmate Wang Xiao, are you in the same class as my daughter?" Yao Guang stared at Wang Xiao and smiled kindly. His eyes were very strange. "Well, yes." Wang Xiao was also uncomfortable with Yao Guang''s strange eyes, but he nodded. "What do you think of Belle''s girl?" Yao Guang asked a very strange question again, with a strange light in his eyes. Wang Xiaoyue was more and more surprised. Why did Uncle Yao suddenly ask him these questions? But he still answered truthfully, and his words naturally added some praise: "Yao BEI''ER is very good, looks very pure and lovely, has a kind heart, and can cook. If anyone can marry her into the door, it must be a blessing for eight generations." Pa But as soon as the sound of Wang''s joke fell, Yao Guang slapped the wooden table fiercely, then grabbed Wang Xiao''s right hand and said excitedly, "well said, classmate Wang Xiao, I have to wait for you!" "Uncle Yao, what do you mean by that?" Wang Xiao was also startled by Yao Guang''s sudden surprise and asked weakly. Yao Guang stroked the sheep''s beard on his chin, looked at Wang Xiao strangely, and said with a smile: "classmate Wang Xiao, you see, since my daughter is so good, I''ll betroth her to you. In the future, you will be my son-in-law of Changchun hall. How about it?" what? Wang Xiao was also shocked when he heard Yao Guang''s words. What does uncle Yao want to do? Why do you suddenly want to marry Yao BEI''ER to him? The next second, hearing Yao Guang''s words, he immediately understood. Yao Guang''s voice turned and smiled at Wang again. Hehe said with a bad smile: "classmate Wang Xiao, look, if Yao BEI''ER is betrothed to you, you will be my son-in-law and we will be a family. Look, can you teach me the wrong hand?" It turns out that uncle Yao is playing this abacus in his heart! When Wang Xiao heard this, he suddenly realized, raised a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "Uncle Yao, are you not afraid that Yao Belle will be angry if you do this?" "No, Belle has listened to me since childhood. Don''t worry. As long as I tell her to marry you, she will promise." Yao Guang thought that Wang Xiao wanted to decline himself. He patted his chest and promised Wang Xiao. Wang smiled and thought. Yao BEI''ER is so pure and lovely. She is also a beautiful girl at the school flower level in Lincheng University. She is kind-hearted, goes out of the hall and into the kitchen It seems good to marry back and be a little wife! Thinking of this, Wang Xiao was ready to talk to Yao Guang about the details, but at this time, Yao BEI''ER had fried the dishes and came out to ask them to eat. "Dad, monitor Wang Xiao, how do you feel that your eyes are strange?" On the dinner table, a touch of doubt appeared on Yao BEI''ER''s exquisite and lovely pretty face. The playful Bei''s teeth bit the chopsticks, looked at Yao Guang and Wang Xiao on both sides of the dinner table and asked. From the moment she sat at the dinner table, she felt that her father and Wang Xiao looked at her in the wrong eyes. During this period, they were still flirting, as if they were playing some code words. She couldn''t help feeling a little strange. She didn''t know that her father had sold her in her cooking skills, and the object was Wang Xiao sitting next to her. The meal was like an engagement banquet Of course, if she knew about it, she might not refuse "Cough, nothing. It must be your illusion. I just suddenly have some cramps in my eyelids." Yao Guang is also an old Jianghu man who has lived for decades. He coughed and pretended to be very indifferent. Wang Xiao looked at Yao Guang admiringly. When he noticed that Yao BEI''ER''s eyes fell on him, he also said in a straight way: "I just think your cooking is really delicious. It reminds me of my mother''s taste and can''t help crying. His solemn expression, coupled with his humorous tone, immediately gave people a sense of humor. Poof Yao BEI''ER was also amused by Wang Xiao. She gave a puff and giggled. Immediately, he turned a lovely white eye at Wang Xiao and said proudly in his voice, "you have a sweet mouth. At first glance, you are a villain who often deceives girls!" Yao BEI''ER''s coquettish and angry eyes, as if there was an invisible current, electrified Wang Xiao. He couldn''t help being stunned. Unexpectedly, although this chick looks like Lori''s face, she has the charm of an imperial sister. This combination of purity and charm makes Wang Xiao only feel the churning of Qi and blood in his body. He touched his nose, smiled at Yao BEI''ER and said, "are you willing to be cheated by me all your life?" When Yao BEI''ER heard this, her pretty face immediately blushed. Be careful of the dirty thumping and being at a loss. Annoying! This villain, why did he say this to me suddenly! Dad''s still there! Shame! "Today''s young people are good. They dare to say what they like. Unlike people in our era, they dare not say what they like." "I don''t need to laugh a little," said Yao''s father "Dad, what are you talking about? Ignore you!" Yao BEI''ER was flushed and hummed at Yao Guangjiao. Then she turned around and stared at Wang with a smile. She blamed the villain and let her father misunderstand! How can she explain to her father her relationship with Wang Xiao? Yao Guang and Wang Xiao looked at each other and laughed. At this time, there was a sudden noise outside the Changchun hall. Then, a group of people rushed in with a child covered with blood, and their faces were very nervous. "Is the doctor there? Come out and save people!" ------------------- Today''s third watch has been issued Chapter 172 As soon as Yao Guangyi saw that a patient came to the door, he hurried out of the back hall. Wang Xiao and Yao BEI''ER naturally followed. "What''s going on?" Yao Guangyi was also startled when he saw the child covered with blood and quickly asked. One of the couple in the group was helping each other and had more or less bruises on their bodies. The woman was crying and said to Yao Guang, "doctor, I blame my man for driving a motorcycle and not doing anything right..." It turned out that in the afternoon, the family went out on a motorcycle. The man took the woman and drove a little carelessly. Accidentally, the front of the car skidded and the motorcycle fell directly to the ground. The man was quick sighted and pulled his wife up, but his son didn''t have time to save it. Even people and the car rubbed on the ground for several meters, double The legs had been rubbed to the bone. When Wang Xiao heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly and looked sympathetically at the unconscious child: "it seems that the child''s parents are true love. He is just a beautiful accident..." "Doctor, you must save my son. He is my only child." The man also grabbed Yao Guang''s hand and begged. "Put the patient on the hospital bed quickly. Let me have a look first. Belle, take some gold wound medicine out and wipe them." Yao Guang didn''t talk nonsense. He asked someone to send the child to the hospital bed, and asked Yao BEI''ER to take gold wound medicine out and wipe the wound for the couple. Yao Guang nervously examined the little boy''s injury on the hospital bed. Wang Xiao also came over and scanned the little boy''s injury. The scratch on the child''s body is nothing, but there is a serious abrasion injury on his knee. White bones in the flesh and blood can be seen faintly. The blood of his whole body is greatly damaged Blood on the leg. At this time, the little boy was in a coma, his face turned white and his lips turned purple. It was obvious that he had lost too much blood. "Well, the injury is too serious. The child has lost too much blood and must be transfused. I''m just a traditional Chinese medicine shop. I don''t have that condition at all. Please send him to the hospital quickly." After checking the injury, Yao Guang, who knew how many kilograms he had, quickly shook his head and said to the couple. "Doctor, the nearest hospital here will take more than half an hour. The children are like this. They can''t go at all. Just be merciful and save him!" When the woman heard the speech, she immediately began to cry. She didn''t even wipe the medicine. She jumped up directly, grabbed Yao Guang''s hand and begged. "It''s not that I don''t want to save him, but that I''m not good at medicine and can''t save him!" Yao Guang showed a wry smile on his face and said helplessly to the woman. The people around him who came with the couple couldn''t help shouting abuse. "Aren''t you a doctor? How can you not save people!" "That is, if you can''t save people, you might as well smash the medical school." The crowd was so angry that there was a faint sign of smashing the Changchun hall. "Can''t smash, can''t smash!" When Yao Guang heard that he was going to smash his Changchun hall, he was immediately frightened and quickly waved his hand. Fortunately, the man was a reasonable man. He waved his hand to stop those companions, but turned to Yao Guang and begged, "doctor, just help. Now it''s too late to send the child to the hospital. You can be a living horse doctor!" When he said this, the man''s face was also very painful, and the woman began to cry. Seeing this scene, Yao Guang clenched his teeth and nodded: "well, I''ll try!" After all, he is a doctor and can''t die. "Belle, bring me a basin of hot water and a white towel!" Yao Guang gave an order to Yao BEI''ER, and then took out the silver needle bag. Under the gaze of the crowd, after he detoxified the silver needle, he put the needle down at several acupoints around the child''s knee. "I remember in ancient books that the hemostatic acupoints at the knee are Diji acupoint, Zusanli acupoint and Xuehai acupoint!" Yao Guang whispered while placing the needle. In fact, he was not proficient in acupuncture and moxibustion, but at this time, he was on the line and had to make a breakthrough. But after the injection, the wound on the little boy''s knee showed no sign of hemostasis, but continued to flow. If it goes on like this, the little boy will die in a few minutes! "How could this happen? There should be nothing wrong with the acupoints I injected!" Seeing that the blood on the little boy''s knee had not been stopped, Yao Guang frowned and said nervously. Just when Yao Guang was at a loss, a lazy voice sounded from his ear: "let me come!" Before Yao Guang reacted, the silver needle bag in his hand had been snatched by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao took out two silver needles at random. The first silver needle went down to the knee Yang point on the side of the little boy''s knee, and didn''t forget to explain to Yao Guang: "the blood vessels in both legs of the human body are at the back. The three needles you just put down can only hinder the blood flow of the big legs and can''t seal the blood, and the key needle is the knee Yang point!" Sure enough, as soon as the king laughed, the wound on the little boy''s knee stopped bleeding. When the people saw this scene, they were in an uproar. "Doctor, who is this?" As soon as the couple saw that the child was saved, their eyes brightened and asked Yao Guang. "Cough, this is my future son-in-law. He comes from a family of traditional Chinese medicine and is proficient in acupuncture and moxibustion. I can''t compare with him in ten!" Yao Guang coughed lightly. In order to make his words more convincing, he casually made up a lie and said to the couple. When Yao BEI''ER heard Yao Guang''s words, her cheeks flushed and her heart was shy. What''s Dad talking about? When did Wang Xiao become a son-in-law? "Oh, I came from a family of traditional Chinese medicine. No wonder..." everyone was in an uproar when they heard the speech. Wang Xiao didn''t mean to ask for credit with everyone. At this time, the little boy had lost too much blood and was in danger. If his blood was not replenished, he would die. The second silver needle in his hand had also been disinfected. As soon as his eyes were cold, he stabbed at the Lingtai point in the little boy''s heart! "Wang Xiao, what are you doing? You can''t go down at Lingtai point!" Yao Guang on one side was startled when he saw Wang Xiao''s action and exclaimed. According to him, Lingtai point is a virtual point, and moving will hurt! "The acupoints around the human body echo each other. A single acupoint may be a dead acupoint, but if it echoes with other acupoints, it can bring back the dead." Wang xiaotou didn''t turn back either. He twisted his right hand on the silver needle on Lingtai point and said. "Just now we have gone down to Zusanli, Diji, Xuehai and Xiyang. The former are all hemostatic points, while cooperating with Lingtai point can make the heart quickly make blood and pour it into both legs." Sure enough, as soon as Wang''s joke fell, the little boy''s heart beat quickly, and many blood vessels appeared in the heart. Then, the little boy''s face became ruddy, and there were some cold pairs The legs also began to have temperature. It seems that fresh blood has been injected into them. "Look, it really works!" Seeing this scene, the people around showed a happy look on their faces and said excitedly. "Well, that''s good?" Seeing this scene, Yao Guang also showed a happy look on his face and said excitedly. "OK? No, I just let the patient''s blood content return to normal. His kneecaps have been broken and his flesh and blood have blurred. If it is not connected in time, it is also life-threatening." Wang smiled at the speech and shook his head. A word broke up the surprise of everyone. "Little miracle doctor, you must save my son. I''m willing to spend any money." The couple hurriedly came to Wang Xiao and begged him. "Don''t worry, the doctor''s parents'' heart, this child, I will save it." Seeing the nervous look of the couple, Wang smiled faintly and comforted them. Yao BEI''ER, who was on one side, was a little crazy when she saw Wang Xiao''s gentle appearance in the world. This boy always brings her a lot of surprises. He is young, but very mature and prudent, and has excellent medical skills. Since ancient times, beauties love heroes. Talented and mature men like Wang Xiao must be loved by many people, right? Yao BEI''ER''s heart didn''t know when to start, but there was some chaos: "if you are with him, you must be very happy?" Chapter 173 Wang Xiao didn''t know what Yao BEI''ER thought at this time. If she knew, she would seriously say to her: "yes, follow brother, you must be very happy in your life!" Under the gaze of the crowd, Wang Xiao reached into the little boy''s hands At the leg, the hand shadow turned over and lifted the child''s hands without touching the silver needles Legs. Wang Xiao''s body secretly runs internal power. In this case, it is impossible to connect the little boy''s knee bone with simple massage. His hands lifted the little boy''s hands Legs, internal force along the palm, then poured into the little boy''s knee. Then, the broken meat on the knee began to creep and grow at a speed that was difficult to detect by the naked eye, as if new flesh and blood were growing again. Guanyin hand, blood and bone! Soon, someone seemed to notice the change in the little boy''s knee and said in amazement, "am I dazzled? How can I feel the meat on the child''s knee moving?" "How can it be? Don''t scare me." Other people didn''t believe it when they heard the speech, so they couldn''t help saying. But soon, they found that the flesh and blood in the little boy''s knee seemed to be really growing and wriggling, as if new flesh and blood were born. "It''s time!" At this time, Wang Xiao''s face was also cold and said in a deep voice. After that, he moved his hands. As soon as his hands were out, he pulled out some broken bones and rotten meat at the little boy''s knee, and then connected his knee. During the bone connection, Wang Xiao found that the little boy seemed to have a natural circled leg, and his legs and feet were not flexible, so he also corrected him with a broken tendon and wrong bone hand. When the little boy''s knee recovers, he can not only walk normally, but also walk fast. Even when he is an athlete, he has no problem in the future. "Ah..." At the moment when the bone was connected, the little boy suddenly sat up from the hospital bed as if he had suffered so much pain and roared in pain. "Son, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as the couple heard their son''s cry, they were frightened and rushed over and asked with worry. "Don''t touch the patient''s silver needle, or I won''t be responsible for anything else!" Seeing that the couple was about to bring the little boy over, Wang Xiao''s face sank and said coldly. When the couple heard the speech, they reacted that the son''s awakening must be related to the little miracle doctor in front of him. They can''t listen to his words. Therefore, he quickly stepped aside. "The child''s kneecap has been connected, and I corrected his circled leg. In the future, it''s no different from ordinary people, but the knee still needs rest. Wait a minute, I''ll write a prescription, and you can come and get the medicine on time." At this time, Wang Xiao also said to the couple while taking down the silver needle from the boy. At the same time, he also asked Yao BEI''ER to do a simple bandage on the child''s knee first. "What, the child''s lap leg has been corrected?" When the couple heard the speech, they were stunned at first, with an incredible look in their eyes, and then their faces were overjoyed. "Thank you so much, little miracle doctor. We can''t thank you for your great kindness to us!" The couple grabbed Wang Xiao''s hand and said gratefully that the child''s circled legs have always been their heart disease. There is nothing they can do about this congenital disease. But they also know that if their son''s lap leg is not cured, it may be difficult to find a daughter-in-law when he grows up. They have also checked some foreign medical centers for bone correction, and the movable cost is more than 100000 or 200000, which is a great burden for their ordinary families! I didn''t expect that now, because of a car accident, I was cured in a small hospital on a busy street! Wow Even the onlookers were shocked when they heard this. "What, this young man can treat a congenital disability such as a circled leg?" "Oh, my God, this is too powerful. I heard that although foreign medical institutions can treat coiled legs, they first break the bones and then connect them with steel nails to correct them. They have to lie in the hospital bed for several months before they can correct them." "Yes, I didn''t expect that this small medical school corrected the circled legs casually!" "Sure enough, it''s still the cow force of our ancestors'' traditional Chinese medicine. The child led by my third aunt''s fourth uncle also happens to have this disease. I''ll tell them when I go back!" The more people around him spread, the more divine they became. Invisible, Wang Xiao''s image became much taller. "It''s just a small matter. I''m a doctor. It''s my accusation to treat patients and save people!" Wang Xiao was not used to the couple''s warm attitude. He smiled awkwardly and said. "Little miracle doctor, you must take this money. Although it''s not much, it''s also our intention. Don''t dislike it!" At this time, the man also took out a stack of money from the woman''s bag, about seven or eight thousand yuan, handed it to Wang Xiao and said gratefully. I''m afraid this family is really not rich. These seven or eight thousand yuan should be a huge sum of money for them. "No need..." Wang Xiaogang wanted to say a few words of rejection, but at this time, a big hand stretched out. Yao Guangyi took the money and said to the couple, "then I''ll take it on behalf of my future son-in-law. You''ll come and get the medicine later, and I''ll give you a 70% discount!" The two couples thanked and nodded. Seeing this, Wang Xiao turned his head and looked into Yao BEI''ER''s eyes. Both of them had a look of helplessness. After writing down the prescription, Wang Xiao asked Yao BEI''ER to take the medicine for a week, and handed it to the young couple together with the medicine, saying: "Boil a packet of medicine every day, boil three bowls of water into one bowl of water, and let the child drink it. Take the medicine again after a week. From next week, boil it every three days. After half a month, the child can go down to the ground and walk." "Thank you, Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor!" After receiving the traditional Chinese medicine, the couple quickly thanked Wang Xiao, and then the child with the wound wrapped on his back left Changchun hall. The onlookers around also left with all kinds of talk. Everyone felt that although the Changchun hall was dilapidated, it was for living bodhisattvas. They all planned to go back and tell the people around! After everyone left, Yao BEI''ER turned to Yao Guang and said, "Dad, how can you collect other people''s money for brother Wang Xiao?" "What''s the matter? I open a medical school and collect medical fees. It''s not reasonable. Moreover, I don''t want to collect the money. It''s someone else''s initiative. How can I waste someone else''s mind!" Yao Guangwen said, but he didn''t think so. When people are middle-aged, it''s inevitable that there are some small market executioners! "Dad, this money was saved by brother Wang Xiaoge. It''s not for you. Give it to brother Wang Xiaoge quickly!" Yao BEI''ER then tooted again Mouth, said to Yao Guang. "Anyway, I''ll be a family right away. What''s the point? What are you doing?" Yao Guangwen said, but his face disapproved and whispered. "Dad, what are you talking about?" Yao BEI''ER didn''t quite understand Yao Guang''s words. A touch of doubt appeared on her delicate and lovely face and asked repeatedly. Wang Xiao, with a cold sweat on his forehead, quickly coughed and said to Yao BEI''ER, "BEI''ER, all right, let your father take the money. After all, those herbs are not cheap." "Yes, I didn''t calculate the money with them for the medicine they just took." Yao Guang said, but halfway through his words, he seemed to think of something and exclaimed, "medicinal materials? Yes, they haven''t paid for the medicinal materials just now!" While talking, he rushed to the medicine cabinet where the traditional Chinese medicine was placed and checked the medicine picked up by Yao BEI''ER just now. This liquidation, his eyes turned, he was in pain and roared: "ten years of bone renewal grass, ten years of blood coagulation flowers, ten years of... One, a total of 5000 yuan, ah, my money, Yao Belle, you black sheep!" After Yao Guangqing calculated, the whole person directly sat on the ground. After this calculation, he made more than 2000. Wang Xiao and Yao BEI''ER looked at each other and laughed. After dinner, Wang Xiao was going back to school at this time. Yao Guang, who was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, asked Yao BEI''ER to send Wang Xiao back. Before saying goodbye, he didn''t forget to wink at Wang Xiao, with an expression of "come on". After leaving Changchun hall, Wang Xiao and Yao BEI''ER walked side by side. Not long after walking, Yao BEI''ER suddenly turned his head and smiled at Wang in a cold tone: "brother Wang Xiao, don''t come to Changchun hall in the future!" Wang smiled and was stunned. What does this little girl mean? Wasn''t she fine just now? Why did the attitude suddenly become so cold? Chapter 174 "Well, Belle, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help touching his nose and asked Yao BEI''ER. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, although I don''t know how you can persuade dad and deceive me that you have solved brother Tu and them, I know that brother Tu is from Shalang hall in Beicheng district. They have deep-rooted influence in Beicheng district. How can you deal with them?" Yao BEI''ER''s delicate and lovely face was full of worry. When she said this, she paused and continued: "Brother Tu, they will make a comeback. They dare not do anything to us, but if you are here, they will not let you go." Hearing this, Wang Xiao finally understood that the girl was worried about his safety, so she didn''t let him go to Changchun hall. For a moment, Wang Xiao''s heart also felt a touch of warmth. What else can he pray for to meet such a beautiful woman who is worried about his safety? Immediately, Wang Xiao stretched out her hands and took the initiative to take Yao BEI''ER''s soft little Jiao The body embraced into his arms and comforted: "don''t worry, it will be fine with me." When she was held in her arms by Wang Xiao, Yao BEI''ER''s pretty face turned red. Be careful that the dirty soldiers were in chaos. This is the first time she was held by the opposite sex. A unique male breath came to her nostrils. She only felt that for a moment, it became difficult to breathe. But soon, Yao BEI''ER came back to her senses, wanted to break away from Wang Xiao''s arms, and said, "brother Wang Xiao, I''m serious..." Wang Xiao didn''t let Yao BEI''ER break free. He bowed his head and kissed Yao BEI''ER directly on her mouth. Well Yao BEI''ER didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be so bold. She would kiss when she asked for a kiss. So when she feels small After the mouth King smiled and kissed, the whole person seemed to have been electrocuted. His brain was blank and his crystal clear eyes widened. She, she was forced to kiss by Wang Xiao? Her first kiss, it''s gone? I don''t know how long it took for the two people to separate. At this time, Wang Xiao also looked directly at Yao BEI''ER and said seriously: "Yao BEI''ER, I''m also serious. I won''t let anyone hurt you, whether it''s brother Tu or the people of Shalang hall!" Wang Xiao said this firmly, and he didn''t deal with it. Before, he seemed to have beaten brother Bao, the younger brother of the Lord of the Shalang hall. "Well, well..." Yao BEI''ER was still in a trance at this time. It seemed that she had not recovered from the state of being kissed by Wang Xiao and replied hesitantly. I''m forced to kiss by brother Wang Xiaoge now. Am I now regarded as brother Wang Xiaoge''s girlfriend? Are we dating now? Shall I refuse him first and show my reserve? But what if brother Wang Xiaoge thought I didn''t like him and left in despair? Yao BEI''ER''s brain was a mess, and countless strange thoughts flashed in her mind. "Yao BEI''ER..." at this time, Wang Xiao shouted her name again. Yao BEI''ER came back to her senses and said hesitantly, "brother Wang Xiaoge, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" "Later, after class, if you want to go back to Changchun hall, remember to call me and I''ll send you. In this way, you don''t have to be afraid of Tuge''s retaliation!" Wang Xiao looked at Yao BEI''ER with a serious face and said. "Well, well, good!" As soon as Yao BEI''ER heard this, she was stunned at first, and then a happy look appeared on her pretty face, smiling at Wang and nodding. Well, should this be a date? Brother Wang should have seen it. My father won''t laugh anyway Another day, quietly ask Dad if he likes Wang Xiao Yao BEI''ER thought weakly in her heart. She didn''t know that she had been sold by her father from the beginning. Before long, Wang Xiao sent Yao BEI''ER back to the girls'' dormitory. Just as he was preparing to return to the dormitory, he met several familiar people on the school road. "Oh, isn''t this Wang Shao? Why, send your little girlfriend back to the dormitory?" A little brother behind Jiang Chen was in front of Wang Xiao, and laughed. "What''s up?" Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to the little brother. His eyes fell on Jiang Chen and asked in a flat tone. Jiang Chen, who was surrounded by his younger brothers, also took a step forward. He looked directly at Wang Xiao and said coldly, "Wang Xiao, it''s time to solve the gratitude and resentment between us. At 8 o''clock tomorrow night, Beicheng district underground boxing ground, life and death follow life. Dare you come?" "Not interested, especially you losers!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and said lazily. "You!" Jiang Chen''s face sank when he heard the speech, and then he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, smiled at Wang and said, "Oh, really? Even if something happens to the people around you, don''t you want to come?" Wang smiled. His face sank. He looked at Jiang Chen coldly and said, "are you threatening me?" "No, I''m not a threat, just a reminder. I''ve given you a chance to solve your grievances. If you don''t cherish it, I can''t help it." Jiang Chen spread his hands, with a helpless look, but his tone was full of threat. "OK, I''ll go tomorrow evening." At this time, Wang Xiao finally opened his mouth and said to Jiang Chen. "That''s good!" As soon as Jiang Chen heard this, his face suddenly showed a happy look and said. "It''s just..." at this time, Wang joked and said faintly, "you dare to threaten the people around me. If I don''t do something, I don''t seem to make sense!" His fist creaked as he spoke. "Wang Xiao, what do you want to do?" When Jiang Chen heard Wang Xiao''s words, his face suddenly changed. He looked at Wang Xiao with fear in his eyes and asked. "I don''t want to do anything. I just think you look a little ugly and want to help you with your whole face!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, and his tone was lazy and said to Jiang Chen. Bang As soon as the voice fell, he lost both hands As soon as his legs stared, the whole person disappeared in place and rushed away at Jiang Chen. "Come on, stop him!" Seeing this scene, Jiang Chen quickly shouted to the little brothers beside him. The younger brothers heard the speech, clenched their fists and rushed at Wang Xiao. "A mantis is a cart. It''s too much!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, raised his right hand, grabbed a little brother''s arm and threw it out. He seemed to be throwing sandbags, throwing out the younger brothers one by one. In the blink of an eye, the flower beds around were full of little brothers crying in pain. After cleaning up those little brothers, Wang Xiao turned around again, looked at Jiang Chen next to him, and walked slowly with big steps. "Wang Xiao, don''t come here. I''m one of the four heroes of Lincheng University. If you dare to touch me, it won''t be easy for Lincheng University!" Seeing Wang Xiaochong coming towards him, Jiang Chen retreated and said cruel words to Wang Xiaochong, but everyone could see the frightened color on his face. "Oh, really? I''d like to see why I''m having a hard time!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a playful smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly. After that, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed Jiang Chen''s arm. "Ah..." when the hand bone was dislocated, Jiang Chen immediately screamed with pain. "Can''t stand it? Now it''s just the beginning!" When Wang Xiao saw this, the devil smiled, grabbed Jiang Chen''s other arm and pulled it suddenly. Jiang Chen''s other arm was also directly unloaded by Wang Xiao. The severe pain directly made Jiang Chen cry with heartache, trembling and cold sweat. The whole person directly sat on the ground, curled up like a crayfish with two broken pliers. "Remember later, you can''t threaten anyone. Otherwise, if you don''t pay attention, you''ll lose your life!" Seeing Jiang Chen''s painful appearance, Wang Xiao''s eyes were cold and sharp, and said coldly. He has been moved to kill Jiang Chen, but this is the school. If Jiang Chen dies here, I''m afraid he can''t get rid of his responsibility. Although Wang Xiao is not afraid of trouble, he is not a reckless man. Some unnecessary troubles can be handled after leaving school! Wang Xiao ignored Jiang Chen and turned away. At this time, many students who had noticed the situation here came together and pointed. "Look, that man is not Jiang Chen, one of the big two or four heroes!" "Yes, how could he be so embarrassed? Who is it?" "It seems that Wang Xiao from class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine in freshman year is the hero who saved people by diving!" The sound of pointing around reached Jiang Chen''s ears, and his face became very gloomy and ugly. He looked coldly at the direction of Wang Xiao''s departure, gnashing his teeth and said: "Damn, it makes me lose face in front of so many people. Wang Xiao, tomorrow night, I will definitely let you die without a place to bury!" ------------------- Today''s third watch has been issued Chapter 175 In the Deacon Hall of Longhu hall, Beicheng District, a man with a scar on his face bowed his head and looked scared. In front of him sat a middle-aged man in a Green Dragon Robe, holding a tea cup in his hand and drinking tea slowly. "Scar Qing, I heard that you were beaten by a student of Lincheng University. Is it true?" The middle-aged man in Green Dragon Robe put the tea cup on the tea table and suddenly asked scar Qing. This middle-aged man in Green Dragon Robe is a deacon of Longhu hall. His name is green robe. He is powerful. The Longhu hall in Beicheng district is composed of a group of Jianghu people who walk on the wharf. They all know how to fight. If they want to be the deacon of Longhu hall, they must be the best among them. "Deacon green, yes, I was beaten by a boy from Lincheng University." When scar Qing heard the speech, his face showed a ferocious color, clenched his fist and nodded. "Hehe, you can''t even beat a college student. Do you think you still deserve to be a member of our Longhu hall?" Qingpao sneered and said to scar Qing. When scar Qing heard the words, his forehead immediately overflowed with beads of sweat. The whole man "snapped" and fell to his knees. He begged to qingpao: "deacon qingpao, spare my life. I can''t beat the boy named Wang Xiao. It''s not that I''m too weak, but that he''s too strong. That boy is an ancient martial artist, and he''s an expert in the Ming Dynasty!" Longhu hall has a clear rule that those who join Longhu hall are not allowed to quit for life, and qingpao says that scar Qing is not worthy to be a person of Longhu hall. This means nothing more than to let scar Qing kill himself! Therefore, scar Qing quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. "A master who has entered the Ming Dynasty?" The green robe, who was originally indifferent, suddenly became interested after hearing this, and his eyes suddenly brightened. Because he is also an ancient warrior! "Yes, Deacon Qing, the boy named Wang Xiao, has extraordinary strength, spread a momentum all over his body, and his body method is also very strange. He must be an ancient martial artist!" As soon as scar Qing saw the green robe, he was interested and said it solemnly. In order to make Wang Xiao more powerful, he exaggerates: "deacon green, although I''m not strong in Longhu hall, I''m an old fighter anyway. The martial arts disciples on one side are not my opponents when they meet me. If that boy can easily defeat me, he must be an expert in Mingjin period, or even a strong one in Mingjin period!" In the world of ancient warriors, those who did not enter the Ming Dynasty were collectively referred to as martial disciples. No doubt, ordinary martial arts disciples and ordinary people don''t feel the existence of internal force. They just know some basic martial arts skills. Even if they fight with those taekwondo black belt people, they are incomparable opponents. Therefore, it is easy to distinguish between martial arts disciples and masters who have entered the Ming Dynasty. "Moreover, the boy is very arrogant. He doesn''t look down on our Longhu hall at all. He also threatens that he won''t pay attention to even the Longhu hall." At this time, scar Qing added two more words, trying to pull up the hatred between Wang Xiao and Longhu hall. "All right, needless to say." At this time, the green robed deacon who heard scar Green''s words also turned a little gloomy and snorted coldly: "An ordinary college student of Lincheng university dares to be so arrogant. It''s arrogant. Since he dares to beat the people of our Longhu hall, as the deacon of Longhu hall, I''m afraid I can''t stand up if I don''t stand up!" "Deacon green, you''re right. The face of our Longhu hall must not be lost in the hands of a student." Seeing this, scar Qing hurriedly said to the deacon in green robe. In the Deacon hall, there are not only deacon qingpao and daoscar Qing, but also many experts of the Dragon Lake hall. After hearing their words, wuscar is not angry. "Yes, those who dare to look down on our Longhu hall will die!" "Hehe, a student of Lincheng university dares to be so arrogant. It seems that it''s impossible not to give him some color to see!" "Deacon green, let me go. I''ll take care of the boy." For a moment, many experts from Longhu hall jumped out and said to deacon green. All of them are vicious and bloody. It is obvious that they have killed many people. "Haven''t you heard what scar Qing said? The boy named Wang Xiao, at least the strength of Mingjin Qi Xiaocheng, can you deal with them with you?" Seeing the chaotic noise in the Deacon hall, the green robe snorted coldly, glanced at the people and said in a deep voice. Hearing qingpao''s words, for a moment, most of the experts in Longhu hall were silent, and only a few of them had an indifferent look on their faces. "But deacon qingpao, the boy dares to insult our Longhu hall. Can we just forget it?" Several weak and unwilling Longhu hall experts clenched their teeth and said. "Did I say forget it?" Green robe glanced at those people and asked. Under the gaze of the crowd, qingpao''s eyes also fell on a corner of the hall. From beginning to end, the two men and a woman, whose faces were very calm, said: "red fox, green crane and blue dog, you three are Mingjin Xiaocheng''s experts. It should be enough to deal with the boy named Wang Xiao. Go!" "Deacon green, I don''t need red fox and green crane. I can deal with that boy alone!" At this time, among the three, a young man with sharp eyes like a wolf stood up and said to deacon green, with a rebellious tone. "Hehe, blue dog, you are still so arrogant. The other party is also an expert of Mingjin Qi Xiaocheng. Can you beat him with those two times?" The woman in red on one side smiled charmingly, with a touch of sarcasm in her tone. "What are you talking about!" Hearing the words that red fox despised him, blue dog''s face sank and shouted angrily. The two people were about to quarrel. The young man named Qinghe, wearing glasses, suddenly opened his mouth and said indifferently: "don''t quarrel. Do as deacon Qing said!" Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, the red fox and blue dog dressed in red shut their mouths together. It seems that they are all afraid of the green crane, and their eyes twinkle with respect. This respect has nothing to do with strength. "Since there is no opinion, you can do it tomorrow!" Seeing that the three had reached an agreement, Deacon green spoke slowly and said. "Yes, Deacon green!" At this time, red fox, blue dog and green crane all bow their hands together and respond in unison. As soon as the voice fell, the three of them moved and disappeared into the Deacon hall, leaving the envious Longhu hall expert. "Step back!" Deacon Qing waved to the experts of Longhu hall. After walking out of the Deacon hall, scar Qing slowly looked up, looked at the moonlight coldly, and whispered, "Wang Xiao, the three masters of Deacon Qing are out. I''m afraid it''s hard for you this time!" Chapter 176 After Wang Xiao returned to the dormitory, he began to practice. His practice was different from that of ordinary ancient martial artists. An ordinary ancient warrior needs to sit cross legged and meditate to cultivate internal power, but he just needs to lie in bed, relax and turn his mind secretly. At this time, although it was already more than 10 p.m., song and Ming didn''t mean to sleep. They gathered around a computer desk and seemed to see something on the forum. No one bothered Wang Xiao''s cultivation. After Wang Xiao''s internal mental skill worked for 36 weeks, it was early in the morning. Song Ming still surrounded the computer desk and swallowed saliva from time to time. Wang Xiao was lying in bed. From his perspective, he just saw the white light in the eyes of song and Ming, as if he were looking at something unsuitable for children. "It''s midnight in the morning. Why don''t you sleep? It seems that today is not Saturday. Haven''t you come to the necessary small film program in our dormitory? You''ve been watching small films by yourself?" After practicing, Wang Xiao felt thirsty. He got up from bed and asked song and Ming. "Old three, what you said, do we look like that kind of people!" Song Ming, as the boss of the dormitory, was the first to refuse, and said with a serious face. "Yes, we are all gentlemen. What''s good about small movies!" Feng Li also said solemnly. Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard this. Oh, when did the ideological consciousness of these hanging wires become so high? Is it because I have a girlfriend that I don''t watch small movies anymore? But at this time, Lin Hua''s words immediately made the corners of his mouth twitch. Lin Hua agreed and said seriously, "that is, this little film is not as good as the 36 school flowers list of our Lincheng University Forum. The beautiful school flowers on it are all hot, hot and chest..." At this point, Lin Hua''s eyes were white, and he was almost drooling. It seems necessary to remind Tong Waner''s hostess that these three hanging wires are not good boyfriends. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he couldn''t help muttering. "36 school flower list? Didn''t it appear in the forum before?" At this time, Wang Xiao''s face showed a touch of doubt and asked. He remembered that the list of school flowers appeared a few months ago. What else is good? "Third, you just don''t understand. The 36 school flower list of Lincheng University will be updated." Lin Hua glanced at Wang Xiao with a look of "you''re ignorant". "Yes, after all, Lincheng university is so big and there are so many beautiful women, so it is inevitable to lose sight. Therefore, this list of 36 school flowers is not invariable. Some school flowers will also be brushed off the list because of their conduct and quality, and some beautiful women with some specialties will become new school flower goddesses." Feng Li on one side also echoed. Although he said something, his eyes still didn''t move half a step away from the computer screen, as if he was attracted by the school flower beauty above. "Oh? Really? A beauty with special skills?" Wang Xiaoyi heard that he was also interested. He couldn''t help coming together and wanted to see the latest updated list of 36 school flowers on the forum. At this point, some people were dazzled. Most of the colorful photos of school flowers were taken secretly, but the level of the photographers was very high, Almost every picture of the beauty was photographed secretly. For help, there are several girls Wang Xiao knows: "Domineering female president fan''s Xiang Yutong, freshman journalism department, school flower list: No. 10!" "Zhong Shiling, with an antique and scholarly temperament, is a freshman Chinese department. The list of school flowers: No. 15!" "Nangong Xue, who is no more than a woman, is the president of Taekwondo and the 13th place in the school flower list!" "Quaint graceful beauty, Yu Meini, sophomore Department of traditional Chinese medicine, school flower list: No. 20!" Wang Xiao remembered that when the school flower list came out last time, Yu Meini was still seventh. Unexpectedly, it was only a few months later and she had been brushed to 20th. Many new faces have also appeared in the 36 school flowers list. Obviously, some school flowers have been painted. "The goddess of freshman Music Department, Yue Keren, No. 8 in the school flower list, the goddess of freshman dance department, Xiao Meier, No. 5 in the school flower list, freshman..." Unknowingly, Wang Xiao read all the 36 school flower lists, and some new goddesses did appear. Among them, when Wang Xiao didn''t expect it, Yao BEI''ER was also on the list! And the ranking is not low, even ranked 11th Yao BEI''ER''s photos were also secretly taken. The photographer''s skills were very superb. She took pictures of Yao BEI''ER waking up from dozing in the classroom and looking a little confused. It turned out that Yao BEI''ER was very cute in her own right. With this photo, she was immediately praised by all male creatures of Lincheng University as "child beauty goddess, national little sister!" "Unexpectedly, the girl Yao BEI''ER rushed to the 11th place in the school flower list all at once..." Wang Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head, sighed and smiled. "Isn''t it? When Yao BEI''ER was on the list, we were all shocked." Song Ming on one side also agrees. "Hey, old three, I remember that you and Yao BEI''ER seem to have a close relationship. According to me, you can soak her in your hand. What, fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders!" Lin Hua''s fat face also showed a bad smile and urged Wang Xiao. "Yes, the third, go ahead bravely. We''ll keep it a secret for you at Tong Waner''s sister-in-law." Even Feng Li patted the table and encouraged Wang with a smile. When Wang Xiao heard this, his face was moved. This is brothers, brothers, girlfriends and pit girlfriends! Four people crowded in front of the computer desk, pointing to the beautiful women on the school flower list of the forum, discussing from time to time. This scene is also staged in many boys'' dormitories of Lincheng University. The next day, Wang Xiao got up early, took the song and Ming Dynasties to continue training, and taught them some ancient martial moves. After this period of training, song and Ming all found the direction they were good at. Song and Ming liked to use fists, Feng Li liked to use legs, and Lin Hua liked to use palms. After Wang Xiao''s special training, it''s easy for the three of them to deal with ordinary local ruffian gangsters. It''s no problem to fight four or five of them. After the training, the four went to the canteen for breakfast and came to the classroom for class. Wang Xiao also brought a breakfast to Yao BEI''ER. Wow When the students in the classroom saw this scene, they all screamed and coaxed. They had smelled the smell of gossip. "Yo Yo, monitor Wang Xiao, what are you doing? Send breakfast to our baby. Do you want to chase her?" "What do you mean to chase belle? I saw it with my own eyes in the dormitory last night. Belle and monitor Wang Xiao came back hand in hand in front of the girls'' dormitory." "What, doesn''t that mean that our baby has fallen into the clutches of monitor Wang Xiao?" The girls in the class are very active in character. They gathered around one after another, with a playful smile on their faces and discussing. "Sisters, don''t talk nonsense. Brother Wang Xiaoge and I are just good friends." Hearing the comments around, Yao BEI''ER blushed, lowered her head and said shyly. In fact, her heart at the moment has long been in chaos. Brother Wang Xiaoge brought her breakfast? It seems that my sisters said that after falling in love in college, boyfriends will bring breakfast to their girlfriends Is it true that Wang Xiao kissed her yesterday? "Oh, it''s called brother Wang Xiao. What else can I say?" "Yes, such a intimate title should be between lovers?" "OK, friend? I think it''s a boyfriend and girlfriend?" Those female classmates are joking. "No, no!" Yao BEI''ER lowered her head and said weakly, but everyone could hear the shyness in her tone. Seeing that Yao BEI''ER was going to bury her head shyly in her chest, Wang Xiao also opened her mouth and said to those female students, "all right, all right, don''t joke, go and play." "Oh, Wang Xiao is going to turn into a crazy devil to protect his wife? OK, we can''t afford it. Can''t we hide?" The female students around covered their mouths and giggled and dispersed one after another. Hearing the words of her classmates, Yao BEI''ER blushed even more. She couldn''t help pushing breakfast in front of Wang Xiao and said timidly: "Brother Wang, I, I still won''t eat this breakfast. It''s bad to be misunderstood by others." "Misunderstanding is misunderstanding. What does it matter? Eat quickly." Wang Xiao pushed the breakfast back overbearing, touched Yao BEI''ER''s small head and said in a deep voice. The little head was touched, Yao BEI''ER''s delicate and lovely pretty face was full of blush, and her heart was in chaos Misunderstanding is misunderstanding? He, is he confessing to me? Chapter 177 Under Wang Xiao''s overbearing request, Yao BEI''ER ate breakfast like a docile kitten. Bang When the male students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine around saw this scene, they felt that their hearts were cracked like glass and their faces were full of pain. "Shit, Yao BEI''ER actually listened to monitor Wang Xiao and ate his breakfast!" "I ate dog food early this morning. It seems that I won''t be much better today." "No, my goddess Yao BEI''ER, is it necessary to become someone else''s woman like this..." Some male students who like Yao BEI''ER are even more sad and angry and cry in pain. "No, I want to fight with monitor Wang Xiao alone. For Yao BEI''ER, I ask for a battle between men!" A flat headed boy jumped up from his chair, clenched his fist and face, and was ready to fight with Wang Xiao. Several roommates stopped him and advised him, "don''t be impulsive. Monitor Wang Xiao can beat even the instructor. Aren''t you looking for a fight?" When the boy with flat head heard what his roommate said, his arrogant arrogance suddenly shriveled. The whole man sat down decadent and looked miserable. On the other side, song and Ming all stared and looked at each other, as if they were asking each other: "How did the relationship between Lao San and Yao BEI''ER develop so fast?" "They won''t really develop the relationship between men and women. Is the third really stepping on two boats?" "Old three, cow force!" Wang Xiao ignored the surrounding comments and sat next to Yao BEI''ER, watching her finish her breakfast. After Yao BEI''ER finished her breakfast, the bell for class also rang, and Wang Xiao sat directly next to Yao BEI''ER. Yao BEI''ER blushed when she saw this, but she didn''t say anything. Wow When the students around saw this scene, there was another uproar in their hearts. It is more confirmed that monitor Wang Xiao has a close relationship with Yao BEI''ER. For college girls, the seat next to themselves in the classroom is usually a roommate. If there is a opposite sex next to her, it is generally certain that it is her boyfriend. "Monitor Wang Xiao, if you sit down, we won''t disturb you." Yao BEI''ER''s female roommates also giggled and sat aside very knowingly, leaving only Yao BEI''ER whose face was as red as an apple. "Belle, will you come to Changchun hall after class? Shall I see you off?" In the classroom, the teacher was lecturing on the podium, while Wang Xiao came to Yao BEI''ER''s ear, blowing the wind and said to her. Yao BEI''ER only felt a damp wind coming from her ears, and her whole body was like an electric shock, trembling for a while. "Well, well..." after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yao BEI''ER also lowered her head, her cheeks flushed, and made a voice like a mosquito, which seemed to agree to Wang Xiao''s words. If it weren''t for Wang Xiao''s keen hearing, he might not be able to hear clearly. After receiving Yao BEI''ER''s reply, Wang Xiao also raised a proud smile around her mouth. It was not easy to finish the class in the morning. After the teacher announced that the class was over, all the students got up and were ready to leave. "Who is Yao BEI''ER? Zhou Shao wants to invite her to lunch and come out." At this time, a boy with sharp ears and monkey gills came to the classroom of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine and shouted very arrogantly. His tone was full of the smell of dogs supporting others. Behind the boy with pointed ears and monkey cheeks, several freshmen also came over. One of them, a boy with luxurious clothes and dignified appearance, was being held in the center by his younger brothers. I think it''s the so-called Zhou Shao. Everyone in the classroom was in an uproar when they saw the famous boy. "Zhou Hai, a freshman in the Department of music and one of the five junior students of Lincheng University, heard that his family is rich and that the scooter that comes to the school every day is a Lamborghini." "I also heard that this week, Shao likes to pursue girls according to the school flower list on the forum, and I heard that he also vowed to sleep all the school flowers on the school flower list!" "Shit, I''m so arrogant!" "Others are arrogant, and they do have his arrogant capital. Who calls others rich, and the car is a Lamborghini? I heard that several school flowers behind the school flower list have been slept by him." The boys in the class were all talking and admiring. Sometimes, with money, they can really do whatever they want. When the female students heard the boys'' comments, their eyes couldn''t help falling on Wang Xiao. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Wang Xiao and Yao BEI''ER have a close relationship. This week, it seems that Wang Xiao came to dig the corner of Wang Xiao. "Sorry, Yao BEI''ER has an appointment at noon. Let''s go back less every week." Sure enough, as soon as Wang Xiao heard the boy with pointed ears and monkey cheeks, he picked his eyebrows and said coldly. "What are you? You have your share of talking. We came here today to find Yao BEI''ER." The young man with sharp ears and monkey cheeks heard Wang Xiao''s words, glanced at Wang Xiao''s words, said coldly, and his tone was full of disdain. All the people in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine heard this, and their faces sank. Wang Xiao is their monitor. This sharp eared monkey cheek youth looks down on Wang Xiao, that is to look down on them! But before they broke out, the handsome young man with a dignified face opened his mouth and said to the pointed eared monkey cheek young man, "mouse, how do you talk? I''m here to invite Yao BEI''ER school flower to dinner today, not to make enemies." "Yes, Zhou Shao, I was wrong." The young monkey with sharp ears and gills named mouse quickly bowed his head and apologized. At this time, the handsome boy turned his head and looked at Wang Xiao with a light smile on his mouth and said, "this classmate, my friend is a little impolite. I hope you will forgive me!" "It''s all right. I''ve never seen dogs." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and immediately said with a faint smile. How could he not know what trick the handsome boy was playing! Let his younger brother get out of trouble first, and then he will stand up and pretend to be a modest gentleman and behave himself as a gentleman to win the favor of the girl. So, naturally, he won''t have any good attitude towards the boy. When Zhou Hai heard the speech, his heart was cold. He looked at Wang Xiao more. It was the first time that he was refuted. But his face was very indifferent, always with a faint smile, turned to Yao BEI''ER, and a touch of greed flashed in the depths of his eyes. Then, a very gentleman smiled at Yao BEI''ER and said, "this classmate must be Yao BEI''ER. Indeed, he is as lovely as his name. I don''t know if I have the honor to invite you to dinner?" "What brother Wang Xiao said is what I want to say. I''m not free at noon!" Yao BEI''ER didn''t seem to like Zhou Hai. She hid beside Wang Xiao and said coldly. The smile on Zhou Hai''s face suddenly stagnated and looked very embarrassed. It was the first time that he was rejected by a girl. Every time he pretends to be a gentleman, the girls can''t wait to have dinner with him, and even some girls throw themselves directly into their arms. So after being rejected by Yao BEI''ER, his eyes flashed cold and pure. I''ll press you to bed sooner or later! "Yao BEI''ER, I really sincerely want to have dinner with you, make friends, go out, have more friends and more roads. What do you say?" After all, Zhou Hai is an old hand in love. He soon sorted out his emotions, with a gentleman''s smile on his mouth, and asked Yao BEI''ER again. Yao BEI''ER frowned slightly and couldn''t help showing embarrassment on her face. She didn''t want to have lunch with Zhou Hai, but Zhou Hai''s attitude was so sincere that people couldn''t refuse. "Sorry, she''s my woman. She won''t eat with other men. I''m afraid you''ll have to go for nothing!" At this time, Wang Xiao also stood up, stood in front of Yao BEI''ER and said solemnly to Zhou Hai. As soon as this remark came out, all the students in the classroom immediately roared and screamed. "Wow, monitor Wang Xiao, this is a public confession to Yao Belle!" "It seems that we will have candy soon!" "Now, there''s a good play to watch. Monitor Wang Xiao, this is preparation and Zhou Shaogang!" On one side, Yao BEI''ER blushed when she heard Wang Xiao''s words, but she didn''t mean to defend. Zhou Hai was stunned when he heard the speech. When he noticed Yao BEI''ER''s shy expression, his face became cold, his eyes began to become cold and sharp, and looked directly at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao smiled, and his clear eyes also looked back at Zhou Hai without the slightest fear. It seems that there are two invisible currents in the air colliding, rubbing and struggling with each other! The scene can be said to be that the tip of the needle is on the tip of the wheat ------------------- Today''s third watch has been issued Chapter 178 Zhou Hai''s face also began to become cold. The gentleman''s smile on his face gradually disappeared. Looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes, he was full of coldness. "Boy, you don''t deserve Yao BEI''ER. If you are a smart man, leave her and don''t delay her happiness!" Zhou Hai still suppressed his anger and said with a deep smile at Wang. "I''ve heard others say this before, but later, the man died!" Wang Xiao smiled faintly, shrugged his shoulders and said to Zhou Hai. "Oh, really? But this time, it''s not certain who lives and who dies." Zhou Hai smiled coldly and said, "you have decided to pester Yao BEI''ER, haven''t you?" "You should be the one pestering Yao BEI''ER now." Wang Xiao said softly. "Hehe, interesting. You are the first person who dares to oppose me. What''s your name?" On hearing this, Zhou Hai raised a sneer at Wang and said with a smile. "Wang Xiao, the king of kings, is proud of the laughter of the Jianghu." Wang Xiao''s face was flat and told Zhou Hai his name word by word. "Wang Xiao? Well, I remember you. Since you want to fight me, you''re ready to be cleaned up by me!" Zhou Hai remembered Wang Xiao''s name and turned away. Everyone in the classroom was relieved to see Zhou Hai leave, and they all whispered. "Wang Xiao has offended Zhou Hai now. I''m afraid it''s hard to mix in Lincheng University in the future." "Yes, I heard that Wang Xiao also offended the junior Wang scar and Chu ba. Now he''s miserable." Hearing the comments around, Yao BEI''ER couldn''t help but show a worried look on her pretty face. She turned to Wang Xiao and said, "brother Wang Xiao, it seems that Zhou Hai is not an ordinary person. If you offend him, you may have trouble in the future." "This matter is not something you should consider. Don''t worry, it''s just a Zhou Hai. I can kill him with one punch!" Wang Xiao patted Yao BEI''ER''s small head and said with a light smile. Seeing Wang Xiao''s indifferent look, the nervous look on Yao BEI''ER''s face eased slightly. They left Lincheng University together and walked to Changchun hall. Along the way, they talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was very lively. Zi Just then, in the small park next to Wang Xiao and Yao BEI''ER, there was a sudden noise. "Hmm? What happened?" Yao BEI''ER''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said suspiciously that the small park is less than a street away from Changchun hall. Yao BEI''ER grew up in this area since childhood. When she saw the movement coming out of the small park, she couldn''t help being curious. "Let''s go and have a look!" Wang Xiao saw the puzzled color on Yao BEI''ER''s face and said. After that, they walked to the small park. When they came to a pavilion in the small park, they found that there were many old people around here. Before anything happened, it was like old people playing chess together. At the moment, through the encirclement of those old people, Wang Xiao could vaguely see that in the crowd, a white haired old man fell to the ground with his eyes closed, as if he had some disease. "No, old man Qin has a myocardial infarction. Please see if he has any medicine!" "Yes, there is no medicine!" "What should I do? I went out in a hurry today and didn''t bring any medicine at all." "What about that? We didn''t bring it either." "All these old people have anxious faces, scratching their ears and cheeks, and are at a loss what to do. "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t played chess with Lao Qin and killed him too hard, I wouldn''t have made him angry with myocardial infarction." A bald old man was also annoyed and muttered. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he understood the whole story. Saving a person''s life was better than building a seven level floating slaughter. He also pulled Yao BEI''ER and squeezed into the crowd: "Excuse me, I can do medicine. Let me see the patient!" As soon as the old people around heard this, they gave way one after another, and their eyes fell on Wang Xiao. When they saw Wang Xiao''s age, their faces suddenly showed disappointment. "Young man, can you?" "Yes, no, don''t do it, otherwise you won''t be able to get away." Those old people didn''t believe in Wang Xiao''s medical skills and said one after another. "OK, always try!" Wang said with a smile on his smiling face. Yao BEI''ER on one side also echoed: "brother Wang Xiao''s medical skills are great. My father is not as good as him!" At this time, these old people noticed Yao BEI''ER, and several old people seemed to recognize Yao BEI''ER. "Isn''t this the little girl of Changchun hall?" "The little girl didn''t expect to grow so big in the blink of an eye." "I know the medical skills of doctor Yao Guang of Changchun hall. Although it''s not good, it''s OK. Since little girl says that this young man''s medical skills are better than her father, let him try." "Yes, let the dead horse be the living horse doctor. Although we called the hospital, it''s the peak traffic flow at noon. The hospital car can''t come so fast." After discussion, several old people also decided to let Wang Xiao save people first. "Young man, you must wake Lao Qin up, or I won''t be at ease in my life. Please." The bald old man also took Wang Xiao''s hand and said with a serious face. "Don''t worry, I''ll just prick a few needles for this minor disease." Wang Xiaowen said with a confident face. As soon as the old people around heard Wang Xiao''s words, they couldn''t help doubting. "This is a myocardial infarction. The boy said it would be better to have a few injections? It''s too arrogant!" "Yes, I have a bad heart. If only I had a few injections, I wouldn''t have to take western medicine every day." "Sure enough, there''s no hair on your mouth and you can''t handle things well." Wang Xiao ignored the comments of the old people around him. The easiest way to make these stubborn old people change their minds is to let them see it! Immediately, Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He gathered in front of the white haired old man who fainted to the ground and explored the pulse of the white haired old man. A few seconds later, he took out the silver needle bag from his arms and took out three silver needles from it. "This is a silver needle bag. This boy won''t give Lao Qin acupuncture? Is the traditional Chinese medicine set OK?" An old man who recognized the silver needle bag couldn''t help muttering. "After all, traditional Chinese medicine is something left by the ancestors. It must be able to cure diseases. However, many traditional Chinese medicine today are not proficient in learning. After learning a fur, they jump out to act as doctors, and finally discredit traditional Chinese medicine." An old man with a straight temper snorted coldly and said. This seems to satirize Wang Xiao''s traditional Chinese medicine, but it has no appearance. However, the next second, Wang Xiao''s action stunned all the old people. Whew, whew Wang Xiao''s hands were flexible, and several silver needles were in his hands, just like silver elves. With the flick of Wang Xiao''s ten fingers, the silver needles pierced into the acupoints of the comatose old man. Then, the silver needles trembled as if they were stirred by invisible lines. "God, look, how can the silver needle move by itself." Exclaimed an old man with good eyesight. When the old people around heard the speech, they narrowed their eyes and looked. Sure enough, they saw that the silver needles trembled on Lao Qin. For a time, they all burst into an uproar, looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes with a touch of different color. "Xinshu acupoint, lingxu acupoint, or Zhongxue acupoint, we need God to seal the acupoint!" At the moment, Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to the discussion around him. He looked at the trembling silver needle on the unconscious old man and whispered, as if waiting for something. On one side, Yao BEI''ER''s hands are also folded. Her delicate and lovely face is full of worry and seems to be praying for something. "It''s time!" At this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes suddenly looked cold and said in a deep voice. The last silver needle in his hand also fell into Lao Qin''s Shenfeng cave. At the same time, the silver needles on Lao Qin also received some instructions at the same time, and stopped shaking at the same time. At this time, the old people around were also nervous and stared at Lao Qin. Under their gaze, the unconscious old Qin''s eyelids trembled, and his two wrinkled fingers also bounced. "Well... I, where am I?" Finally, Lao Qin slowly opened his muddy old eyes. His voice was a little hoarse and whispered. His spirit was still in a trance. All the old people cheered excitedly when they saw the scene. Chapter 179 "Great, Lao Qin''s head is awake!" "This old thing scared us so much that we thought he was going to hiccup today." "It''s all right now. I still have half a game of chess to play with him!" After seeing the white haired old man wake up, several old men who wanted to talk to him couldn''t help shouting and swearing. Seeing this, the old men around gathered together and helped Lao Qin up. "Lao Qin, I almost thought you were going to hang up just now, but I was scared. Thanks to the young miracle doctor who woke you up." The bald old man picked up Lao Qin and introduced him to Wang Xiaodao. "Young man, thank you for saving my life." When Lao Qin heard the speech, he turned to Wang Xiao and thanked him quickly. Finally, he sighed again: "at my age, my heart is almost bad. I have long thought of the day of myocardial infarction!" At this time, Wang Xiao has put the silver needles on Lao Qin back into the silver needle bag. Hearing this, he smiled faintly and said, "old man, your heart is not a serious disease, but your blood is not circulating. If you are free, go to Changchun hall and I''ll give you some needles to dredge your blood vessels and ensure your long life." "What? How many needles? Dredge blood vessels? You mean, my heart can be cured?" Lao Qin asked with an unbelievable look on his face. "Of course, the heart pulse is blocked. Just dredge it." Wang smiled, nodded and said calmly, as if to say another very common thing. Like, if the toilet is blocked, just open it. "Young man, if you can cure my heart disease, my son is willing to give me any money." Lao Qin couldn''t help getting excited. He grabbed Wang Xiao''s hand and said. "Come on, Lao Qin, what are you excited about? Heart failure is a normal thing for us old men. How can it be treated? Western medicine can''t do it, and traditional Chinese medicine can''t do it." "That''s right. When you get excited and blood rushes up, your heart will be blocked again." Several old people who had been disappointed in traditional Chinese medicine shook their heads at Lao Qin and began to persuade him. Other old people were excited when they saw Lao Qin and agreed. But the bald old man on one side, seeing the excited old Qin, asked blankly, "old Qin, as soon as you get excited, your heart will have a problem. Why are you so excited that your face is red and congested now? It''s all right?" "Bald old man, what do you mean by that? Curse me, don''t you?" As soon as Lao Qin heard this, he flew into a rage and scolded the bald old man. He was very excited and his face turned red. At this time, the old people around also noticed the difference and were stunned: "no, Lao Qin, you can''t be angry at ordinary times. Don''t you feel uncomfortable with your heart when you''re so angry now?" Lao Qin was also stunned when he heard the speech: "I''m angry. Yes, I''m so angry. Why does my heart seem to be normal at all? What''s going on?" "I''ve just used a silver needle to help you dredge your heart pulse once. In a short time, even if you are angry and sad, you won''t have any problems. It just takes several courses to completely dredge your heart pulse, so if you want to cure it, you need to take time to come to Changchun hall and I''ll help you dredge it." Seeing the astonished appearance of these old men, Wang Xiao also smiled faintly and said. When Wang Xiao said this, all the old men were shocked. "What the boy said is true. Can he really dredge Lao Qin''s heart?" "It''s also fake. I haven''t seen Lao Qin lose his temper for many years since he had a heart problem. The last time I lost my temper, I saved him three years ago." "This boy has excellent medical skills! For a moment, the old men looked at Wang Xiao with admiration. Several straightforward old men muttered: "my heart is also a little uncomfortable recently. I have to ask this little miracle doctor to help me." "My rheumatism has tortured me for several years. I have to see if this young man can cure me." "My lumbar protrusion is also a little serious." These old people, who have more or less some problems, want Wang Xiao to help them. For a time, looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes, it was like seeing a peerless baby. "I''m just a freshman medical student at Lincheng University. I don''t have a medical qualification certificate. I had to do it just to save people. Usually, it''s inconvenient to treat diseases." It seems that he saw the intentions of the old people. Wang Xiao also smiled faintly and said to them. When those old people heard that Wang Xiao couldn''t cure the disease, they couldn''t help showing a touch of disappointment on their faces. At this time, Wang Xiao added: "however, doctor Yao Guang of Changchun hall has a medical qualification certificate. I will often go to Changchun hall during this time. If you go to see a doctor, I can learn how to treat a disease with doctor Yao Guang!" After hearing the first half of Wang Xiao''s words, the old people didn''t care much. They have lived in this street for so many years and have long known Yao Guang''s medical skills. It''s OK to treat colds and fever. Don''t count on him for bigger diseases. But when the old people heard the second half of Wang Xiao''s words, their eyes suddenly lit up. The little miracle doctor''s medical skill was obviously better than Yao Guang. What he meant was that he could take Dr. Yao Guang''s hand and help them treat their diseases! For a time, these old people were excited. "Great, then I''ll take the money back and go to Changchun hall." "Yes, go back and get the money and treat the disease." For a time, the old people in the pavilion turned around and ran outside the pavilion. Yao BEI''ER on one side saw this scene and looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes, which were colorful. This man not only has amazing medical skills, but also knows how to help his father beat out the fame of Changchun hall. Yao BEI''ER knows that Wang Xiao will do this for her. "It should be a very happy thing to be with Wang Xiao in this life?" Yao BEI''ER whispered in her heart. As soon as the idea came out, her cheeks turned red. Hate, how can I have such a shameful idea! Wang Xiao hasn''t said anything yet! After the old people in the pavilion walked almost the same, Wang Xiao also led Yao BEI''ER''s small hand to Changchun hall. The little hand was held by Wang Xiao, but Yao BEI''ER didn''t mean to refuse. She just lowered her head and looked shy. When they returned to Changchun hall, Yao Guang was sitting in a master''s chair, lazily basking in the sun. There were still no patients in Changchun hall. When Yao Guang saw Wang Xiao coming in with his daughter Yao BEI''ER''s small hand, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he jumped up from the master''s chair and said with a smile: "Classmate Wang Xiao, you sent our baby back again? Are you tired? Do you want to drink some water?" Hearing Yao Guang''s words, Yao BEI''ER blushed and quickly broke away from Wang Xiao''s hand. Her voice was a little shy and said, "Dad, I went to the kitchen to make lunch." "OK, go ahead and cook more dishes. Wang Xiao seldom comes to our house. We must treat him well!" Yao Guang smiled and waved to Yao BEI''ER. His tone was full of enthusiasm. He almost didn''t say that this was their uncle of the Yao family. Yao BEI''ER blushed and went to the kitchen. "Classmate Wang Xiao, according to our previous agreement, should you teach me the wrong hand?" When Yao BEI''ER walked into the kitchen and Yao Guang and Wang Xiao were left in the courtyard of the Medical Museum, Yao Guang also gathered around Wang Xiao and said with a smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t teach you to divide tendons and wrong bones today!" Wang Xiao shook his head and said. "What, it''s not agreed. I promised belle to you. Did you teach me to divide tendons and wrong bones?" When Yao Guang heard this, his face sank and said angrily. If Yao BEI''ER knew that Yao Guang sold her so easily, he would hate Yao Guang. "Don''t worry, I''ll teach you the wrong hand. But from today on, I''ll teach you the basic traditional Chinese medicine. Your foundation is too poor. If you don''t lay a good foundation, you can''t learn the wrong hand." Wang Xiao said calmly. Yao Guangyi heard Wang Xiao said that his basic medical skills were not good, nor was he a face blush. After all, he was a half way out. But on his mouth, he still said very strongly: "Wang Xiao, you also know that this basic medical skill needs continuous practice to strengthen it. Now whether there are patients and how to learn this basic medical skill?" Yao Guang''s words are unreasonable. In the past, traditional Chinese medicine teachers were all treating patients while apprentices were learning. Patients must be used as a medium. "This..." Wang Xiaogang wanted to say something. At this time, there was a noisy voice outside Changchun hall. Then, a group of elderly people rushed in. "Fa, what happened?" Yao Guang was startled when he saw so many people rushing into Changchun hall. His voice trembled. Chapter 180 These old people are the old people who saw Wang Xiao save Lao Qin''s life in the small park just now. "Dr. Yao Guang, I''ve brought the money. See if there''s any way to treat my baldness!" It was the bald old man who spoke first. "And me, my waist is not good recently. Dr. Yao Guang, look, how can I treat my waist?" "I have insomnia recently. Is there any way to cure my disease?" Other old people also crowded over and said to Yao Guang. "What happened? Seeing so many old people around him, Yao Guang didn''t respond and said with a stunned face. He grew up in Changchun hall since he was a child. Such a crowded scene in Changchun hall only appeared when he was a child and his grandfather was the attending doctor. For many years, Yao Guang has never experienced such a scene again. But he knows his medical skills very well. It''s OK to treat a cold and fever. He can''t treat waist diseases and baldness at all. What happened today? At this time, Lao Qin, who had fainted in the small park before, also with the help of his son and daughter, came to Wang Xiao, took out a bag of money, handed it to Wang Xiao and said, "young man, thank you for saving my life in the pavilion just now. After I went back, I discussed with the children and felt that this diagnosis money must be given to you. After all, I still need you and Dr. Yao Guang to help me treat my illness in the future." The son and daughter behind Lao Qin also nodded together. "Uncle Qin, what''s going on? What''s going on when you say Wang Xiao saved you?" After all, Yao Guang has lived in this street for so many years. Some old people recognize him. He also recognized uncle Qin and asked suspiciously. Immediately, Lao Qin told him about his myocardial infarction in the small park, that Wang Xiao saved him, and that Wang Xiao would learn medicine in Changchun hall next. After understanding the context of the matter, Yao Guang also understood. No wonder Wang Xiao suddenly told him today that he wanted to teach him basic medical skills. It turned out that he had already helped him find a patient. Immediately, his mind turned and his eyes fell on the money handed over by Lao Qin. His eyes were shining with gold. "So it is. Don''t worry, uncle Qin. With me... No, with Wang Xiao, your heart disease will be cured." With a warm smile, Yao Zhongguang took over the bag. He thought it over, good guy, at least more than 10000 yuan. Wang Xiao on one side could not help shaking his head and chuckling at this scene, but he did not stop Yao Guang from collecting money. After all, he is not a living Bodhisattva. It is normal to treat patients and save people and receive some remuneration. As for the amount of money, it depends on the patient''s mind. "Master, since we have received the money, let''s prescribe some medicines for uncle Qin and let them go back to take them to recuperate themselves?" At this time, Wang Xiao smiled at Yao Guang and said. "Yes, I really need to prescribe some traditional Chinese medicine to let uncle Qin go back to recuperate." Yao Guang responded conditionally. As soon as he said it, he immediately reacted. The corners of his mouth twitched again, and his smile was more ugly than crying. Open traditional Chinese medicine again? Yesterday, Wang Xiao lost a lot of money by opening those pairs of traditional Chinese medicine. But the words have been said, and Yao Guang can''t stop it. He can only watch Wang Xiao come to the pharmacy and pick up several pairs of traditional Chinese medicine. "Uncle Qin, this is the dosage for half a month. Boil one every three days. Boil three bowls of water into one bowl of water. After half a month, acupuncture and moxibustion again. This heart disease can be eradicated." Wang Xiao handed the wrapped traditional Chinese medicine to Lao Qin''s son, and then said to Lao Qin. "Well, well, thank you, little miracle doctor." When Lao Qin heard the speech, he was overjoyed and said gratefully. Yao Guang on one side was in a burst of flesh pain. Just now Wang Xiao picked up the medicine. He calculated it all, and his heart was dripping blood. Ten years of tongxincao, five years of yunxuegen and seven years of black leaves are all precious medicinal materials Once picked up by Wang Xiao, half of the ten thousand yuan was lost in an instant. "Uncle Qin, you''re welcome. It''s all taught by my master." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also put a high hat on Yao Guang''s head. "Uncle Qin, take the medicine back. Remember to drink it at ease and take good care of yourself." As soon as Yao Guang heard this, although his heart was dripping with blood, he also coughed gently and said seriously to Lao Qin with an affectation, looking like "the heart of a doctor''s parents". Lao Qin said some words of gratitude, and then left with his son and daughter. But in Changchun hall, there are many old people waiting for diagnosis. "Doctor Yao Guang, help me see a doctor!" "My back hurts badly. Look at mine first." These old people quarreled with each other. There was a lot of noise in Changchun hall. Yao Guang was two big, but he didn''t dare to yell at them. You know, many of these old people have watched him grow up. Still at this time, Wang Xiao stood up and stabilized the scene: "gentlemen, don''t be impatient. In such a mess, my master doesn''t know who to treat. You all lined up and came one by one." At this point, Wang Xiao paused and said, "our Changchun hall is very big. When you wait, you can also play chess and tease birds." Seeing that Wang Xiao said so, the old people stopped. They all know that the little miracle doctor in front of them can cure them in Changchun hall. If you annoy the little miracle doctor and don''t treat them, you''ll get it. "The little miracle doctor is right. We all listen to him." "That''s right. We''ll see the doctor in good order." "That is, the old problems are not a matter of one or two days. What does it matter to wait a little longer!" After seeing these old people lined up obediently, Yao Guang was not relieved. His eyes looking at Wang Xiao were also full of appreciation. He is worthy of being my son-in-law. When he meets a big scene, he is calm in the face of danger. He is quite like me in those days! At the clinic table, the bald old man was the first patient. When he came up, he said to Yao Guang, "Dr. Yao Guang, I''ve been bald for many years. Look, is there any way to make me grow black hair again?" The bald old man is nicknamed bald old man because he is bald. Although the bald old man doesn''t care on the surface, he is in great pain in his heart. When he was young, he had the problem of hair loss. Before the age of 30, he was in the Mediterranean. Later, after the age of 40, his hair was even thinner. Finally, he couldn''t stand it. He shaved his hair and became bald. Later, when he got old, the old guys around him often laughed at him with his bald head, which made him very unwilling. When the man was old, his ambition was gone and he was not interested in love. He still thought about this hair. "Eh... Bald uncle, you''ve been bald for decades. The pores on your head have shrunk long ago. Then you can grow hair." Yao Guang heard the bald old man''s words and said to the bald old man with a smile in his heart. "I didn''t talk to you, Xiao Yao. Shut up." As soon as the bald old man heard Yao Guang call himself bald, his face sank and he snorted coldly. After that, his eyes fell on Wang Xiao again, and his old eyes were full of tension. After listening to the bald old man''s words, Wang Xiao also looked up and noticed that the bald old man''s eyes fell on himself. He said, "although you are a little older, it''s not impossible to have long hair." "Wang Xiao, bald man is old enough to grow hair?" Yao Guang''s face on one side showed a touch of doubt and said. "Of course, just use acupuncture to help him stimulate the acupoints on his head, supplemented by drugs, and he can grow hair today." Wang nodded with a smile. "Little miracle doctor, if you can make me grow hair, I''ll pay as much as you want." As soon as the bald old man heard this, he was immediately excited. Holding Wang Xiao''s hand, he said. "Well, bald uncle, don''t worry." Wang smiled and nodded, then turned to Yao Guang and said, "Uncle Yao, prepare a silver needle. You can put it on." "What, I''ll give the needle?" Yao Guang was stunned. "Little miracle doctor, why don''t you give the needle? Yao Guang''s medical skill, the old people in our street, who doesn''t know." The bald old man on one side couldn''t help but say. Hearing this, Yao Guang showed an embarrassed look on his face, but he also knew that the bald old man was telling the truth. "It doesn''t matter if your medical skills are poor, but if you don''t even have the confidence to improve your medical skills, it''s really useless. Now I teach you medical skills. What else do you have to worry about?" Wang Xiao seemed to see Yao Guang''s lack of confidence and said. Yao Guangwen said that a flame also appeared in his heart, clenched his fist slightly, smiled at Wang and nodded, "I will work hard!" "Uncle bald, don''t worry. Uncle Yao is also a traditional Chinese medicine. He still has a good foundation." Wang Xiao turned his head and comforted the bald old man, "and nothing will happen with me watching. I don''t have a medical qualification certificate and can''t treat the disease myself. I hope you understand." "That''s all I can do." When the bald old man heard the speech, his face showed a helpless color and said with a bitter smile. At this time, Yao Guang has also taken the silver needle bag and disinfected the silver needle. The bald old man sat upright in his chair, waiting for Yao Guangshi''s needle. "In traditional Chinese medicine, the human body will have hair loss and baldness. That is because the Yang Qi on the top of the head is not prosperous and the Qi and blood are not smooth. It is a symptom of liver deficiency. It only needs to guide the Yang Qi to flow into the top of the head through acupuncture and moxibustion." At this time, while imparting some traditional Chinese medicine theories to Yao Guang, Wang Xiao guided him to inject the bald old man: "the pores on the bald old man''s head have shrunk after so many years of baldness. If you want him to grow hair again, you must inject needles at his Shangxing point, Dangyang point and Sishencong point to stimulate the pores on his head to open first!" Without hesitation, Yao Guangwen took out six silver needles and fell into the acupoints on the head of the bald old man. The reason why it is six silver needles is that in addition to the two acupoints of Shangxing and Dangyang, the four shencong acupoints are combined acupoints. There are four directions in total. They need to be injected at the same time to be effective! Although Yao Guang''s medical skills are average, he has a good foundation of acupuncture and moxibustion. After some effort, he also completed the acupuncture at Sishencong point. "Doctor, how can I feel my head itching?" Just after the needle, the bald old man suddenly opened his mouth and said. He felt that his head began to itch. His right hand couldn''t help stretching out, so he was ready to scratch his head. Chapter 181 "Don''t move. We''ve just opened the pores on your head. It''ll be more itchy next. You have to bear it, or you''ll never grow hair again." Wang Xiao''s face was cold and said to the bald old man. "Oh, I won''t scratch, I won''t scratch!" As soon as the bald old man heard this, he was startled and quickly retracted his hand. In order to grow his hair, he wasted a lot of effort over the years, which was useless at all. Now it''s rare to have a reaction on your head. How dare you move. "Wang Xiao, what''s next?" At this time, Yao Guang also opened his mouth and seriously asked Wang Xiao. After seeing that his injection was really effective, Yao Guang''s self-confidence also soared. "The next step is to stimulate his Yang Qi acupoints, guide Yang Qi to the top of his head, and put needles at his shenting acupoints, chengling acupoints and houding acupoints..." Wang smiled and said dozens of acupoints. Each acupoint is on the head of the human body. Yao Guang''s hand speed is also getting faster and faster. Every time Wang Xiao said an acupoint, he put a needle on the bald old man''s head. After a while, he saw that the bald old man''s head was covered with silver needles. It looked like a hedgehog. "Hiss, it''s itchy, it''s itchy!" At this time, the bald old man also screamed, clenched his hands and endured the itching on his head. "If you want to be bald for another half an hour, don''t be bald." At this time, Wang Xiao also reminded the bald old man. When the bald old man heard the speech, he could not help gnashing his teeth and desperately endured the itching on his head. Although the itching on his head was unbearable, the bald old man''s heart was full of joy. Since he shaved his head, there was no itching on his head because of dandruff. Now suddenly came this feeling, and his heart was more and more happy. In the Changchun hall, the old people gathered together and looked worried at a place where the bald old man''s acupuncture room was. "Why did the bald old man go in so long? It''s almost half an hour." "Isn''t it? Isn''t it just to cure baldness? Treat it if you can and not. Anyway, this point should come out." "The bald old man shouldn''t have had an accident." Seeing the bald old man entering the hospital room and staying for so long without coming out, these old people couldn''t help worrying and discussing. "Why don''t we go in and have a look." One hot tempered old man couldn''t help but say, and other old people agreed one after another. After making a decision, they were ready to break in. Click At this time, a sound of door opening came from the door of the ward. Then, the door suddenly opened and a figure came out. He shouted to the old people, "what''s the noise? Haven''t I come out?" All the old people were shocked when they heard the speech and their eyes fell on the old man. The man who came out was the bald old man, but the bald old man at the moment had lost his bald head like a light bulb and was replaced by a black hair. Although this layer of black hair is not dense and less than the length of the nail cap, it is real hair, not a wig. "Bald old man, you, where''s the hair on your head?" An old man who knew the bald old man very well was shocked and said in a trembling voice. His hair was also very thin. He walked very close to the bald old man on weekdays, which was quite sympathizing with each other. "Of course, Dr. Yao Guang helped me with acupuncture and stimulated the acupoints on my head." The bald old man touched the black hair on his head, with a proud face and a smile on his mouth, pointed to the direction of the room and said. All the old people suddenly burst into an uproar. "Shit, even the bald old man''s bald head can be cured. It''s really a miracle doctor!" "The bald old man seems to have spent more than 100000 to save his bald head these years. Unexpectedly, he has finally been cured now." "No, my waist must be treated by the doctor." For a time, these old people didn''t pay much attention to the queue and scrambled to squeeze into the room. "Whatever you do, stand up for me. The doctor said that those who want to see a doctor are close one by one. Those who just break in will not be treated." At this time, the bald old man was in high spirits. The hair he had dreamed of for many years finally grew out. Naturally, he wanted to help Wang Xiao do something for them. Without Wang Xiao''s and Yao Guangfen''s instructions, he spontaneously helped manage order. As soon as the old men listened, they could only line up and go in order to see a doctor. It is shocking that every old man who goes in looks more or less ugly before going in, but when they come out, they are all red and some old problems seem to have been cured. An afternoon passed in the blink of an eye. Those old people who have been cured of their problems are overjoyed. They are not stingy with the money and spend a lot of money. When those old people left after seeing the doctor, Yao Guang was already paralyzed in the master''s chair, breathing heavily, but he was painful and happy. After this afternoon''s consultation, he not only learned a lot of medical skills from Wang Xiao, but also made a lot of money. It can be said that he gained both fame and wealth. "It would be great if there were so many patients every day." Yao Guang sat in the master''s chair and sighed ruddy. "Dad, do you curse others for getting sick?" Yao BEI''ER stuck out her tongue at Yao Guang and joked. In the afternoon, she naturally knew that she was very happy about the business of Changchun hall getting better. "You girl, aren''t you happy that Changchun hall has made money? Dad makes money for you to go to college." Yao Guang shook his head at Yao BEI''ER and said seriously. "Slightly..." Yao BEI''ER heard the speech and couldn''t help sticking out her tongue. Then she turned her head and smiled at Wang and said, "I''ll heat up the food. You must be hungry." Wang Xiao nodded when he heard the speech. Before lunch, he was pestered by those old people to see a doctor. They just ate a few bites in a hurry. At this time, they were already very hungry. At this time, Yao Guang has also calculated today''s diagnosis money. In addition to the money for medicinal materials issued by the pharmacy, they also made more than 50000 yuan. Yao Guang took out twenty-five thousand from it, handed it to Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, you can make so much money today. It''s half your credit. The money is yours." With that, Yao Guang was still reluctant to look at the money. Seeing Yao Guang''s funny expression, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. Then he pushed the money back to Yao Guang and said, "it''s all a family. Why are you so clear?" Yao Guang was overjoyed when he heard this. He stuffed the money back into his trouser pocket, then smiled at Wang and said, "yes, yes, it''s all a family. There''s no need to be so clear!" At this time, Yao BEI''ER also brought out the dinner. The three sat in the patio and began to eat with talking and laughing. Yao Guang now completely regards Wang Xiao as his son-in-law. When eating, he keeps adding dishes to Wang Xiao. Even Yao BEI''ER, who was on one side, couldn''t help but toot up a little Mouth. After dinner, Wang Xiao left Changchun hall. He had something else to do in the evening, that is to go to the underground boxing ground mentioned by Jiang Chen and end his gratitude and resentment with Jiang Chen. "The northern city is so big. Where is the underground boxing ground?" However, after walking for a while, Wang Xiaocai realized a problem. He didn''t know where the underground boxing ground was. He couldn''t help muttering with a headache. Just then, a noisy voice suddenly came from afar. "Catch the thief and don''t let him run!" A scream came from the crowd, one after another as if they were avoiding something. Wang Xiao saw a young man with a sly look running through the crowd and towards him. In the young man with sneaky eyes, a beautiful woman in police uniform is chasing after him. Wang Xiao still knows the beautiful police officer. Xu Xueqing! "I don''t know the whole underground audience. Xu Xueqing should know, or let her take me?" Wang Xiaoxin thought and had an idea. At this time, Xu Xueqing seemed to recognize Wang Xiao and shouted, "Wang Xiao, stop the thief for me." On hearing this, the thief faced young man ran to Wang Xiao, took out a knife from his arms, threatened Wang Xiao and said, "boy, get away from me, or I''ll stab you to death." "Oh, good." Wang smiled and gave way without hesitation. "Wang Xiao, you bastard!" Seeing this scene, Xu Xueqing shouted at Wang Xiao, gnashing her teeth, and ran up at a faster speed. The sneaky young man didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would let him out so happily. He immediately showed a happy face, accelerated his speed and was ready to run from Wang Xiao. But just when he was less than one meter away, Wang Xiao suddenly stretched out his right leg and tripped at the foot of the thief. The sneaky young man didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be so insidious and scolded in his heart, but it was too late to slow down. He tripped and fell to the ground by Wang Xiao. At this time, Xu Xueqing also rushed up and captured the thief looking young man to the ground. "Boy, you fool me, I won''t let you go." The young man with sly eyes fell and his face was black and blue, but his eyes were still staring at Wang Xiao and scolded. Compared with being caught by Xu Xueqing, he resented the man who pretended to give way and tripped him insidiously! "Wait until you come out." Wang smiled and said with disdain. He didn''t want to deal with it. Who told the thief to threaten him? This is the end of threatening brother! Chapter 182 "Wang Xiao, if you dare to let the thief go just now, I will not let you go." At this time, after catching the thief, Xu Xueqing gave a cold hum to Wang Xiao and said. "Didn''t I help you trip him?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled. "Hum, you did a good job." Xu Xueqing snorted proudly and said. Wang Xiao is looking at Xu Xueqing at this time. Today, Xu Xueqing is wearing a brand-new police uniform. He looks very fresh and strong, giving people a sharp feeling. Her figure itself is very hot Spicy, wrapped in this tight police uniform, it looks more charming and moving. A delicate and charming face is full of bean sized crystal sweat beads, which is obviously tired of chasing the thief for too long, but these crystal sweat beads hanging on Xu Xueqing''s face not only do not make people uncomfortable, but add a bit of beauty, as if they were just a beauty in the bath. "Hey, Xu Xueqing, I''ve done so much for you. Is it too shabby to say that? How can I reward a kiss?" Wang Xiao touched his chin, with a bad smile on his face, and said to Xu Xueqing. "Think beautiful, help me catch someone, and want to kiss. It''s shameless!" As soon as Xu Xueqing heard Wang Xiao''s words, her cheeks flushed slightly, and then hummed coldly at Wang Xiao. She refused without thinking about it. This stink stream Hooligan, what are you thinking about. "Just give it a kiss. It''s not too much. The thief is a credit to you." Wang Xiaolian''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He said solemnly. At this time, the man who had been arrested quit and said, "you are so mean and shameless, beautiful police officer. I fell down myself just now. It has nothing to do with him. If you want to kiss me, kiss me." Speaking of this, the man with evil looks and eyes laughed. After all, he rarely saw such a beautiful woman as Xu Xueqing. Bang Who knows, as soon as the man''s voice fell, a huge pink fist hit him and hit him in the abdomen. "Ah..." the thief cried out in pain. "Still want me to kiss you. What are you? Do you still want it now?" Xu Xueqing''s beautiful eyes were as sharp as a knife. She looked coldly at the thief eyed man and asked. "Officer beauty, it''s not fair. He said so. Why don''t you hit him?" The man with evil looks and eyes was full of pain, but he still clenched his teeth and said wrongfully to Xu Xueqing. When Xu Xueqing heard the speech, she also turned her head and looked at Wang Xiao. Her eyes were sharp, but her tone was very gentle and said, "do you want to kiss?" As soon as Wang Xiaoyi heard this, he shivered all over. Immediately, he straightened his waist and said with a straight face: "officer Xu, what do you mean by this? It''s my duty as a Chinese citizen to help catch thieves. How dare you ask for credit? You obviously despise me!" Hearing the speech, Xu Xueqing put away her small powder fist and turned her head to the thief eyed man: "you see, he didn''t say such a thing at all." "..." the man with a wicked face and a shrewd eye was wronged, and he had unspeakable pain in his heart The rogue is Wang Xiao, why is he injured. "All right, come with me to the police station and dare to steal in front of me. I want you to look good today!" At this time, Xu Xueqing also snorted coldly and said to the man with a thief''s eyebrows and a rat''s eye. After that, she was ready to take the thief eyed man away Seeing that Xu Xueqing was ready to go like this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help worrying. He also needed Xu Xueqing to help take him to the underground boxing ground in Beicheng district. If Xu Xueqing was allowed to go like this, he wouldn''t be able to go. "Let''s talk about the process of catching the thief with the police, let''s talk about it with you!" Wang Xiao hurried to Xu Xueqing''s side and said with a smile. "No!" Xu Xueqing''s attitude was very cold and refused. "Are you hungry? I''ll go to the police station with you. After you deal with the thief, I''ll invite you to dinner." Seeing this, Wang laughed and said with another excuse. "No, I''m not hungry." Xu Xueqing shook her head again and refused. Seeing that Xu Xueqing didn''t enter the oil and salt, Wang Xiao was also a little worried. At this time, Xu Xueqing suddenly opened her mouth and asked Wang with a smile, "do you have anything to do? Ask me for help?" As soon as Wang smiled, his face immediately showed a happy look and said to Xu Xueqing, "Xu Xueqing, you are really a roundworm in my stomach. You know that. Ha ha, I really have something to find you." "Then wait until I deal with him." Xu Xueqing smiled at Wang indifferently, so she went forward. Seeing this, Wang Xiao hurriedly followed up. Not long after, they came to the police station. Xu Xueqing handed over the thief to a colleague. After briefly explaining the process of the matter, he asked the colleague to follow up, and then walked outside the police station with Wang Xiao. "Come on, come to me sometime." In a corner outside the police station, Xu Xueqing''s crystal clear beautiful eyes looked directly at Wang Xiao and asked. She just saw Wang Xiao find those rotten excuses to prevaricate her, she knew that Wang Xiao had something to find her. Originally, she didn''t want to talk to Wang Xiao about anything. It''s definitely not a good thing for this smelly scoundrel to find her. But who called grandpa said that Wang Xiao was a benefactor of their Xu family. No matter what Wang Xiao asked, they should agree. "Xu Xueqing, I suddenly found out today that you are so considerate. You guessed before I said I had something to find you..." Wang Xiao didn''t say anything directly, but praised Xu Xueqing. All the praise words poured into Xu Xueqing. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Xu Xueqing didn''t have time to talk to Wang Xiao. Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t talk about business, she said directly and coldly. After saying that, she pretended to go. "No, Xu Xueqing, but I have something to find you." Seeing this, Wang Xiao quickly stopped Xu Xueqing, touched her nose, and asked, "do you know where the underground boxing ground in Beicheng district is?" "Underground boxing ring in Beicheng district? What kind of place do you find to do?" Xu Xueqing''s face changed slightly when she heard the speech. She couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and asked suspiciously. Seeing the change of Xu Xueqing''s face, Wang Xiao knew that the little girl knew the existence of the underground boxing ground in Beicheng district. Her eyes lit up and said anxiously: "Xu Xueqing, don''t ask. Just tell me where the underground boxing ground in Beicheng district is." Xu Xuecheng told me, "it''s very cold in the underground area, but Xu Xuecheng didn''t do it." Seeing that Xu Xueqing was so stubborn, Wang Xiao had no choice but to tell Xu Xueqing about his contradiction with Jiang Chen of Lincheng University and his finding someone to duel with him in the whole underground audience. But after hearing the whole story, Xu Xueqing was reluctant to tell Wang Xiao where the underground boxing ground in Beicheng district was. She frowned and said in a deep voice to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, if you say so, I can''t let you go to the whole underground audience in Beicheng district. It''s too dangerous for you as a student." "Why? Xu Xueqing, you are going back on your word!" Wang Xiao felt a headache when he heard the speech. Didn''t she tell him the location when she told him the whole story? Change your mind as you say. "No, why? I said I couldn''t go, so I couldn''t go." Xu Xueqing is very overbearing. There are many forces involved in the underground boxing ring. There are a mixture of dragons and snakes, which can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. Seeing Xu Xueqing''s firm appearance, Wang Xiao''s eyes blinked slightly, and then the corners of his mouth raised a bad smile and said to Xu Xueqing with a bad smile: "Xu Xueqing, do you care about me and worry about my safety? Do you like me and don''t want me to die!" "Bah... Who likes you, smelly beauty? I want you to die, smelly hooligan!" Upon hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Xueqing blushed, then snorted coldly and said with a smile at Wang. This smelly scoundrel! At this time, I still take advantage of her! you''ve got such a nerve! "Since you want me to die, tell me where the underground boxing ground in Beicheng district is?" Seeing this, Wang Xiao showed a bad smile on her face. She fell into the trap and immediately said seriously to Xu Xueqing. Xu Xueqing just reacted. It turned out that Wang Xiao spoke in a tone The purpose of teasing her is to lead her to say this. She can''t help gnashing her teeth in anger. "No, don''t worry, I just won''t tell you." Xu Xueqing nibbled her teeth and finally said with a stubborn smile at Wang. Seeing Xu Xueqing''s lack of oil and salt, Wang smiled and had a headache. He slowly raised his head, looked straight at Xu Xueqing, and said seriously: "if I say, I have to go¡° "Why, what is there to go to that place?" This time, it''s Xu Xueqing''s turn to ask why. "Because I don''t like to leave the trouble for the future, and I don''t want to hurt the people around me." Wang Xiao looked straight into Xu Xueqing''s beautiful eyes and said. Aware of Wang Xiao''s clear eyes, Xu Xueqing firmly looked at them. Xu Xueqing knew that even if she didn''t say it, Wang Xiao would use other methods to find the underground ring. She had to sigh and say: "OK, I can tell you the whereabouts of the underground ring, but I have one condition." Wang smiled at the speech, raised his eyebrows and asked, "what conditions?" Chapter 183 "I''m going too!" Xu Xueqing looked at Wang Xiao with a serious face and said in a deep voice. "No!" Wang smiled and refused without hesitation. He went to the underground ring alone. He can deal with anything at that time. But with Xu Xueqing, he has a lot of things, so he can''t do it. "Then you don''t want me to tell you about the existence of the underground boxing ground in Beicheng district." Seeing that Wang Xiao refused, Xu Xueqing snorted coldly and said to Xu Xueqing. Wang Xiao knew that at this time, he didn''t compromise. I''m afraid Xu Xueqing won''t tell him the location of the underground boxing ground in Beicheng district. After thinking over and over again, he decided to promise Xu Xueqing: "OK, I promise you." Now I can only take Xu Xueqing first. I''ll see what happens then. "I knew you would promise me." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Xueqing couldn''t help showing a happy look on her face and said with a smile. Wang Xiao smiled bitterly. Immediately, he got on Xu Xueqing''s car and rushed to the underground boxing ground in the north urban area. ¡­¡­ This underground boxing ground in Beicheng district is very large in scale and is not located in a remote place. It is located in the center of Beicheng district. In the center of Beicheng District, there is a huge business circle. In the core position, it is a large-scale five-star hotel. The surrounding commercial buildings are also built around this hotel. It''s called haijingwan! The second and third floors of this five-star hotel are places for people to eat and drink. There are all kinds of Chinese and Western food. From the fourth floor to the sixth floor, there are places of entertainment, chess and card rooms, saunas, and five internal organs. From the seventh floor to the thirtieth floor, there are hotel rooms. The price of the rooms here is very expensive. Only dignitaries can afford it. The two underground floors of the five-star hotel are not open in name. In fact, it is a secret underground boxing ground. Whenever night falls, the underground floor of the five-star hotel is full of roars and cheers. The original battle scenes can be seen everywhere here. Dignitaries and rich people spend a lot of money to vent the wild hidden under the gentle face. Compared with the first floor, the second floor of the underground is even more popular, because it is for people''s life and death duel. There is more deposit for the audience to watch, and the boxers who fight on the field can get more generous rewards. Therefore, when people are very embarrassed or need money urgently, they will choose to come here and exchange their lives for money. "Master situ, I don''t know the following performance. Are you satisfied with it?" In the underground second floor of haijingwan Hotel, in a large noble private room, a middle-aged fat man bowed and smiled at a young man. If the staff of haijingwan were here, they would be amazed to recognize that this middle-aged fat man is not their big boss, Cai Xiong? How can you be so respectful to a young man who looks very young. The young man surnamed situ kept his eyes on the outside of the noble private room. In the challenge arena in the center of the venue, two boxers were fighting to the death, and their blood was splashing constantly. There are many auditoriums around the challenge arena, on which people in suits and shoes sit, but now their faces are ferocious and roaring constantly. The young man''s eyes never changed. He was like a monarch in the world, looking at the ants outside the glass window indifferently. His whole body exudes the momentum of the superior, which seems to have been formed after stepping on the bodies of thousands of people. Seeing that the young man ignored himself, Cai Xiong was not dissatisfied at all. He always hung a humble smile on his face and bowed to accompany the young man. "These two boxers are very desperate, but their strength is very average. They look too boring." Seeing that the red boxer defeated the blue boxer, the young man finally opened his mouth and said faintly. Cai Xiong heard the speech and didn''t open his mouth. He quietly waited for the young man''s next words. "I''ll give 10 million yuan. Go and tell the man in red that as long as he doesn''t fight back and let the man in blue kill him alive, this 10 million yuan is his family!" The young man seemed to think for a few seconds. His eyes lit up, as if he thought of a funny thing. He opened his mouth and said to Cai Xiong. When Cai Xiong heard the speech, he piled up a smile on his face and said to the young man, "master situ, good idea. I''ll do it now." After that, Cai Xiong left the noble private room. Then, the young man sat on the top sofa in the private room and saw that the dominant red boxer suddenly gave up the resistance and let the blue boxer who was sure to die hit him and finally fell to the ground! Hiss Seeing this scene, the young man suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning, and then slowly spit it out, with an intoxicated whisper on his face: "it''s good to control the fate of others." At this time, Cai Xiong also returned to the noble private room and smiled at the young man: "is master situ still enjoying it?" "What will you see in the next game?" The young man surnamed situ asked faintly. "The next life and death duel is very wonderful. A young master of a small family in Beicheng District, named Jiang Chen, invited a Muay Thai master from Southeast Asia to have a life and death duel with a Lincheng college student named Wang Xiao." When Cai Xiong heard the speech, he quickly replied. Finally, he did not forget to add: "this young man named Wang Xiao is not a simple figure. He is the uncle of Tong''s group in Dongcheng District. It is rumored that he dares to kill even the Chu family in Beicheng district!" If Wang Xiao were here, he would be a little surprised. Even the owner of a big hotel knows these things. "Oh? Even the people of Chu family dare to kill. It seems that this young man named Wang Xiao is really not simple. It seems that I came to Lincheng right this time!" The young man surnamed situ smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said faintly. Seeing the smiling face of the young man in front of him, Cai Xiong was also very happy. He can have today because he has a backer. And this backer is the situ family in the south of the Yangtze River, a giant in the south of the Yangtze River! In front of him, the young man who exudes the breath of the emperor is the young master of situ''s family! ¡­¡­ "Xu Xueqing, are you sure this underground boxing ground in Beicheng district is here?" When Wang Xiao came to haijingwan Hotel, he looked at the tall The towering modern architecture can not help but have some doubts. Shouldn''t this underground boxing ground be built in remote places to prevent being found? How could it be built in the center of the north urban area. "I don''t know much. All right, get out of the car and come with me." Xu Xueqing rolled her eyes at Wang Xiao and said contemptuously. Seeing this, Wang Xiao had to get off and follow Xu Xueqing. When he followed Xu Xueqing to the door of haijingwan Hotel, he saw that around the door, there were many men in black clothes and black masks patrolling orderly with electric sticks in their hands. The man''s eyes were as sharp as the sword. Such momentum can only be seen in those retired special forces. "I can''t imagine that the boss of haijingwan hotel can hire so many retired special forces to guard his door. It seems that he is not an ordinary person like the boss of haijingwan hotel." Seeing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing. While talking, the two men had come to the doorman. The two doormen saw Xu Xueqing and Wang Xiao, stood in front of them and asked with a smile: "Are you staying, eating, or entertainment?" This move can not only slow down Xu Xueqing''s footsteps, but also show a warm face. It is not simple. Even Wang Xiao noticed the guard''s caution. Xu Xueqing seems to have long been used to the guard''s small actions. With a faint smile, she said, "we''re here to see the play!" As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the two guards flashed a light. When watching the play, they naturally pointed to the duel in the underground boxing ring. The underground boxing ring of haijingwan hotel can''t be seen by anyone. It must be brought in by acquaintances or dignitaries. "Who are you?" The guard looked directly at Xu Xueqing and asked in a deep voice. "Jiangnan Xujia!" Xu Xueqing''s face was calm. She calmly pointed to Wang Xiao and said, "this is my friend." The two doormen listened to the words "Jiangnan Xu family", and their faces suddenly looked cold. One doorman respectfully said to Xu Xueqing, "Miss Xu, please!" Another guard said humbly, "do you need to be accompanied by a waiter?" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he couldn''t help looking at Xu Xueqing more. Unexpectedly, the identity of this chick is still very useful Chapter 184 "No, we''ll just go in by ourselves." Xu Xueqing said to the two guards with a cold face. "Yes, Miss Xu!" The two door guards also nodded quickly and respectfully stepped down when they heard the speech. Soon, Xu Xueqing took Wang Xiao to the second floor of haijingwan hotel. When they came to the second floor of the underground, it was a lively scene. When the elevator came out, it was a long passage with audience seats on both sides. The second underground floor is like a circular building, with a challenge arena in the middle. Circle after circle of spectators spread around the challenge arena. When they came to the second floor of the underground, Wang Xiao happened to be the scene where the blue boxer killed the red boxer. There was a burst of cheering and screaming in the field, and the air was filled with primitive wildness. "Wang Xiao, you finally came. I thought you didn''t dare to come." At this time, a cold voice came from Wang Xiao''s side, and his tone was full of sarcasm. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at it. He saw that Jiang Chenzheng was wearing a handsome suit, but those two hands were broken by Wang Xiao and were bandaged at this time, which looked very funny. "Jiang Chen, are your hands all right? How long does the doctor say it will take?" Wang Xiao also grinned at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen''s face sank when he heard the speech, and there was a cold light in his eyes. After his hands were removed by Wang Xiao, he wasted a lot of effort to find an old traditional Chinese medicine to help him connect the bones, but Rao was so, and he also suffered a lot. "Hum, Wang Xiao, don''t be complacent. Tonight is your death." Jiang Chen''s face was gloomy. He looked at Wang Xiao coldly and said coldly. "Really? I also want to see what kind of expert you hired to deal with me!" Wang Xiao shrugged disapprovingly and said faintly. Seeing Wang Xiao''s disapproval, Jiang Chen clenched his fist slightly, leaned slightly, pointed to the man behind him, sneered at Wang Xiao and said, "this is the Muay Thai master I invited back from Southeast Asia. It''s more than enough to clean you up!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he noticed the middle-aged man with bandages behind Jiang Chen. The middle-aged man had a bare upper body and only wore a pair of combat shorts. He was full of explosive muscles. Wang Xiaoneng felt a strong smell of blood from the middle-aged man in front of him. It can be seen that this middle-aged man had more than a few lives in his hands. "Boy, if you don''t want to die tonight, kneel down now and kowtow to Xiaochen to admit your mistake. I can promise you that I will only break your limbs and save you a cheap life!" When Jiang Chen finished, Talon also stood up and sneered at Wang xiaodisdainfully. His tone was full of arrogance. Wang smiled and was happy. It was the first time he had seen such a crazy person. He couldn''t help smiling and asked Tyrone, "I suddenly found that there is a poem that suits you very much." Tyrone was stunned. He didn''t quite understand what Wang Xiao meant. He asked in doubt, "what poem?" "Once there were several people like you who threw cruel words in front of me, but later they didn''t end well. A poem said that in the past, my opponent hung like Qing, but now the grave is full of green grass!" Wang smiled and pointed to talon, saying the poem word by word. In the past, my opponent hung like Qing, but now the grave is full of green grass? When Tyrone heard this poem, he was stunned at first, and then his face suddenly sank. He smiled at Wang and said coldly, "boy, you''re arrogant. Aren''t you afraid to die ugly?" "No way, arrogance is my nature and arrogance is my habit. Now you come out and hinder my arrogant way, that is not to give me face." Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders, looked calm and said solemnly: "Generally, it''s not enough for people who don''t give me face. But I''m in a good mood today. I''ll let you die nine and a half times less and only beat you half to death!" As soon as he said this, everyone around him was stunned. This forced, cow! Poof Xu Xueqing was also amused by Wang Xiao''s sentence and burst into a puff. It''s not enough to die ten times. I''m in a good mood. If I let you die nine and a half times less, I''ll beat you half to death This smelly scoundrel is too humorous. "You!" When Talon heard Wang Xiao''s words, his eyes twinkled and his fists crunched. Soon, he also calmed his anger, smiled at Wang and said coldly, "wait a minute, in the challenge arena, I hope your bones are as hard as your mouth!" After that, he took Jiang Chen and turned to leave. "Wang Xiao, are you sure you can win that Muay Thai master? He has a smell of blood. I''m afraid he''s not a simple character." After Jiang Chen and them left, Xu Xueqing also gathered in front of Wang Xiao and couldn''t help asking. "Is there a place to bet in this underground boxing ground?" Wang Xiao didn''t answer Xu Xueqing''s words. Instead, he turned his head and asked Xu Xueqing this question. "There is a place to bet, but because the duel on the second floor of the underground is a life and death game, there are only two options: who lives and who dies." Xu Xueqing heard the speech, nodded, and then explained. "What''s my odds?" Wang Xiao asked curiously. "Let me see." Xu Xueqing did not answer directly, but found an audience chair and clicked on the screen behind the chair in front. The betting method of this underground boxing ground is very fast. There is a screen behind each chair for people to bet and gamble. Just ask the staff to pay and withdraw the money after the game. "Yes, it''s your game right away. Your odds are five times and Tyrone''s odds are three times." At this time, Xu Xueqing also found the betting interface. After taking a look, she smiled at Wang and said. "Shit, why am I five times and Tyrone three times? Do you think I''m sure to lose?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and immediately quit, with an unhappy face. "There''s no way. The above information about you only says that you are a college student. The middle-aged man is a Muay Thai master who came back from Southeast Asia. In the eyes of the audience, your probability of winning is too low, and the odds are naturally higher." "Well, then you give me three million yuan. I win by myself. I just make a profit today." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he immediately took out several bank cards from his trouser pocket, handed them to Xu Xueqing and said. The money is all the living expenses given to him by Tong Waner and the extra money he occasionally earns. It''s all his possessions. "OK." When Xu Xueqing heard the speech, the corners of her mouth also raised a slight smile. After receiving the bank card, she invested 10 million in the betting interface. "Well, it''s a million, not ten million. You hit a zero." Wang smiled, raised his eyebrows and hurriedly said. "I''ll play nine million myself, can''t I?" Xuxueqing gave Wang a white smile and said with a serious face. "I didn''t expect you to be a little police officer and have so much money, little rich woman." Wang Xiao smelled the speech, looked at Xu Xueqing strangely, looked back and forth, and joked. It is worthy of being the daughter of the Xu family in Jiangnan. There is a lot of savings. Wang Xiao''s heart is also a little warm. The little girl invested nine million and bought him to win. I believe he will come back alive. "This is my mother''s dowry, can''t you?" Xu Xueqing snorted coldly and said proudly to Wang with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you take out the nine million dowry five times. With the 45 million dowry, my old Wang''s child is also a little rich second generation." Wang Xiao patted on his chest and smiled at Xu Xueqing. "It''s up to you." Xu Xueqing answered, and immediately felt that something was wrong. After carefully examining the fragrance, she understood. She smiled at Wang and said: "The dowry money is mine. What do you mean? If your old Wang''s child has this money, he will be a little rich second generation." "Xu Xueqing, you see, you''re out of the picture. Aren''t we going to get married sooner or later? Isn''t your money my money?" Wang Xiao looked at Xu Xueqing solemnly, and said without blushing or jumping. "Get out!" Xu Xueqing''s face turned black and shouted at him. Just at this time, some staff have found Wang Xiao and asked him to prepare for the competition. Wang Xiao also took the opportunity to escape Xu Xueqing''s angry little fist. At this time, the audience around was full of people, all of whom were rich and noble in gorgeous clothes, with a ferocious color on each face, screaming and roaring. "Boy, see? This is the cheering of the audience. Today, you will die!" On the challenge arena, Tyrone looked at Wang Xiao coldly, raised a cruel sneer at the corners of his mouth and said. "There''s so much nonsense." Wang Xiao scratched his ear spoon impatiently. This middle-aged uncle has too much nonsense. Tyrone''s face was also cold when he heard the speech. He shut his mouth. Now there was an anger flowing in his chest. He vowed that at the beginning of the game, he would torture the arrogant boy severely. Beep Just then, the whistle at the beginning of the game suddenly sounded, and there was a scream in the audience. Bang Tyrone''s double His leg stared, his bandaged right hand clenched and rushed to Wang Xiao. "Boy, go to hell!" The huge fist, mixed with the terrible strong wind, rushed through the air and Wang Xiao''s face. Sobbing "Wang Xiao, this time, you''re dead!" Jiang Chen under the stage, seeing this scene, his eyes are also full of cruel light, staring at Wang Xiao Chapter 185 "Come on!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao also raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly. In the face of Talon''s powerful fist, Wang Xiao didn''t mean to avoid it at all. Instead, his eyes were cold and his fists were clenched The leg drew a circle on the ground, and immediately the fist was smashed at Tyrone''s powerful fist. "How dare you fight me? Hehe, you''re overpowering yourself!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, Talon couldn''t help raising a cruel smile. He could already imagine that Wang Xiao''s fist was interrupted by him. Bang In an instant, the two fists smashed together and made a huge dull sound. The air seemed to explode in the blink of an eye and burst open, and everyone in the audience was in an uproar. "This student is so awesome that he dares to fight a Muay Thai master!" "Wait a minute. His hands and feet will be interrupted by the Muay Thai master later. I''ve seen the ruthlessness and determination of Muay Thai." "Isn''t that better? I really want to hear the scream after the bone is broken." The faces of the rich and noble in the audience showed a ferocious color and sneered. At this time, Tyrone''s face was very dignified. He used nearly 70% of his strength to punch Wang Xiao down, and then hurt him! But the young man in front of him stopped his punch! It''s blocked. He can hit a concave punch with an iron plate! As expected, the scene of directly breaking Wang Xiao''s hand bone did not appear! This boy is so powerful! The pain from his fist told Talon that the young man in front of him was no weaker than him. "How''s it going? Is my punch good?" At this time, Wang Xiao also grinned at Tyrone and said. "Hum, it''s not the end yet. I don''t know who will win. What can I be proud of!" When Tyrone heard the speech, he snorted coldly, pulled his fist and retreated quickly, stood firm, and the terrorist intensive attack followed. Muay Thai itself is a close combat skill that relies on fist, wrist, elbow, shoulder and knee attack. Its strength and speed are very amazing. In the blink of an eye, Wang Xiao seemed to be covered by the rain like attack. Wang Xiao''s reaction was also very fast. He quickly withdrew to avoid kaitailong''s attack range. He resisted some unavoidable attacks with his hands and feet. Rao was so embarrassed in the eyes of the public. "Good, good fight, kill him!" "Break his hands and feet, come on!" "Kill the young man and I''ll reward him 100000!" "I reward 200000!" In the audience, many rich people roared and their eyes glittered with blood, as if they wanted Wang to die without a burial place. "Boy, do you hear me? Everyone wants you to die. Don''t hide. Die for me!" Talon''s eyes were red at this time. His eyes were full of blood. He sneered at Wang Xiao and made a dense attack. Muay Thai is a close combat skill. As long as he sticks to Wang Xiao, he will have confidence and quickly break Wang Xiao''s hands and feet. "Death? Sorry, I haven''t lived enough. There are many ignorant girls waiting for me to save them in lonely and hot water." Wang Xiao joked while avoiding Talon''s attack. Finally, he said to Tyrone, "you''ve been fighting for so long, you should be tired. Next, it''s my turn." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Talon''s face was cold. What does this boy mean? Hasn''t he been overwhelmed by my attack? Just when Tyrone was confused, he saw that Wang Xiao no longer avoided him, but greeted him. When Talon saw this, he was overjoyed. Once he was close to Wang Xiao, his Muay Thai fighting skills could break Wang Xiao''s hands and feet in the blink of an eye. "Boy, it seems that you have lived enough and deliberately come to die!" Talon sneered in his heart, turned his claw with his right hand and grabbed Wang Xiao''s shoulder, ready to break Wang Xiao''s hand first. Whew But at the moment when Tailong grabbed Wang Xiao''s left shoulder, Wang Xiao''s left hand was also raised and wrapped around Tailong''s arm like a flexible soft snake. Click A crisp bone fracture suddenly sounded in the air. Under the gaze of the crowd, Wang Xiao''s left hand wrapped around Talon''s arm and pulled it suddenly. Talon''s arm was like mud, unloaded and hung weakly on his shoulder. Although the attack of Muay Thai is fierce and fierce, it is a close combat skill. It specially attacks the joints of the human body and causes great damage. But the hand with broken tendons and wrong bones is also a martial art for attacking human joints, but it can attack and recover Compared with the simple destruction of Muay Thai, it is naturally smarter and more powerful! After unloading one arm of talon, Wang Xiao didn''t stop. His hands were like two flexible soft snakes, wrapped around Talon''s body and quickly unloaded the bones around him. The crackling sound of broken bones sounded on the challenge arena from time to time. "Ah..." as the bones were removed, there was a cry of pain from Talon from time to time. When the sound of pain disappeared, I saw a young man standing quietly in the challenge arena, and on the ground, there was a figure like mud, which was talon. At the moment, Tyrone''s bones were removed, and the severe pain had made him comatose and had no power to resist. This series of battle scenes ended only in a few seconds. The audience on the surrounding auditorium all stared wide, opened their mouths and stayed in place. Wow A few seconds later, a deafening roar finally sounded in the air. "Shit, this young man is so strong that he defeated the Muay Thai master easily." "Have you seen that strange martial art? In a few seconds, all the bones of the human body can be removed. It''s terrible." Everyone''s eyes were full of shock and uproar, and their eyes fell on Wang Xiao. Tonight''s game is worth watching. No one will pay attention to Tyrone''s life and death again. "Wu Shen!" I don''t know who was the first to shout this title. Then, all the audience roared and shouted "Wu Shen!" "Wu Shen!" The reason why they like to watch the underground boxing match is that they want to see the kind of men who fight with their fists to meat, blood splashing and dripping freely. Although Wang Xiao didn''t kill people, he brought them the same happy battle. "Interesting martial arts. This young man is a character and can be used for his own use." In the noble private room, the young man who exuded the breath of the emperor raised a smile on the corners of his mouth, looked at the king on the challenge arena with interest and whispered. He looked into the whole game and was interested in the young man with extraordinary skills. "Master situ, shall I arrange for him to meet you?" Seeing this, Cai Xiong asked respectfully. "Good!" The young man nodded faintly and said only one word. Immediately, caixiong went outside the noble room. Although Wang Xiao didn''t kill talon, the audience in the audience had no opinion. Finally, the referee came on and decided that Wang Xiao won. The audience cheered even more when they won. "Wang Xiao, I''ll rob you of your life. You can find me wherever you need me in the future!" Under the stage, Talon looked at Wang Xiao with complex eyes and said in a deep voice. He knew that Wang Xiao had a chance to kill him in the challenge arena just now, but Wang Xiao killed him. After the game, Wang Xiao even connected his bones. He lost the duel of life and death. Thinking of the cruel words he said to Wang Xiao just now, he doesn''t know how to face Wang Xiao now. "Well, I remember what you said." Wang smiled, nodded and said seriously. Tyrone nodded and turned away. Immediately, Wang Xiao turned to look at Jiang Chen and said in a deep voice, "Jiang Chen, do you still have any means?" Seeing that Wang Xiao can even defeat Tailong, Jiang Chen is really impressed this time. He knows that Wang Xiao is not something he can offend at all. So he was also very honest. He looked straight at Wang Xiao and said seriously: "you win, kill or cut, whatever you want!" "Do you want to live or die?" Wang Xiao stared at Jiang Chen faintly and said in a deep voice. Jiang Chen was stunned when he heard the speech, but he still replied, "of course I want to live!" "Then I''ll give it to you again. If you trouble me again, don''t blame me. You''re welcome. Go!" Wang Xiao looked directly at Jiang Chen and said. Jiang Chen was overjoyed when he heard the speech, but he couldn''t help looking at Wang with a smile and asked, "you really don''t kill me?" As soon as these words came out, he thought he was a bit of an idiot. How to ask such a question, he quickly changed his mouth and said, "don''t worry, Wang Shao. I swear that from today on, I Jiang Chen will never give you any trouble, otherwise, I will hit five thunders a day!" What Jiang Chen said is from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect that he had trouble with Wang Xiao so many times. Wang Xiao was willing to let him go, and he couldn''t help admiring Wang Xiao ------------------- Today''s fourth watch has been issued Chapter 186 Jiang Chen thanked Wang Xiao and left with gratitude. "Xu Xueqing, go and get our dowry money!" After Jiang Chen left, Wang Xiao turned his head and said with a bad smile at Xu Xueqing. "Go, what do you mean us? It''s my dowry money. It has nothing to do with you." Xu Xueqing smelled the speech, rolled her eyes at Wang Xiao and said. "Hey, hey, why are we so clear? Isn''t yours mine?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and joked at Xu Xueqing. "Wang Xiao, are you itchy? Dare to play with me?" A touch of shame and anger appeared on Xu Xueqing''s charming face. She stared at Wang Xiao angrily and hummed coldly. "Hey, hey, don''t dare." Wang Xiao shrugged and said solemnly. "I''ll get the money. You wait for me here." Xu Xueqing told Wang Xiao that after saying this, she turned around and recruited a staff member, as if to exchange money. After Xu Xueqing went to get the money, Wang Xiao, who was bored, also sat in the audience and watched the game. After his match with Tyrone, a new match also began in this arena. On the left side of the challenge arena, there stood a burly man, muscular, big and thick. At first glance, it was difficult to provoke. As soon as he appeared, the audience in the audience screamed. To Wang Xiao''s surprise, the big man''s opponent was a slim little beauty. The little beauty is young, about fifteen or sixteen years old. She looks very pink Tender and childish, compared with a big man, he is like a villain standing in front of a mountain. Although the little beauty is young, her appearance is already very beautiful and quite attractive. I believe that in a few years, this little beauty will definitely become a beautiful woman. Wang Xiao couldn''t help wondering, how could this little beauty come to the duel of life and death when she was so young? At this time, the audience in the audience next to him had talked. "Isn''t it a death attempt for such a little sister to come to the duel of life and death?" "You don''t know. I heard that the little girl is in urgent need of money to cure her mother''s illness and come to the duel of life and death. I think it''s just to pay back the money with her life." "It''s a pity for such a delicate little beauty to die like this..." "Who said not..." When Wang Xiao heard this, he frowned and hesitated to help the little girl. But at this time, the competition on the challenge arena has begun. The burly man didn''t seem to have the idea of cherishing fragrance and jade. He shook his fist and smashed it at the little beauty''s body. The whine of the fist breaking through the air can be vaguely heard even by Wang Xiao sitting in the audience. If this punch hits the little beauty, I''m afraid the little girl will die! "Well..." But just as Wang Xiao was ready to fight, the scene on the challenge arena found a change, prompting him to withdraw his palm with a silver needle. When the big man''s fist was about to hit the little beauty in the abdomen, the little beauty also moved. Her slender body was like a soft snake. At the moment when the big man''s fist hit her abdomen, her small body was wrapped around the big man''s arms, shoulders and back. In the blink of an eye, the little beauty came to the burly man''s back, hugged the burly man with a pair of snow-white and slender hands, and suddenly fell back in the shocked gaze of the people. Bang A dull crash suddenly sounded in the air. Under everyone''s gaze, the little beauty''s double The legs are like a pair of levers, prying the burly man and smashing him down. The little beauty didn''t do anything, but the burly man''s head directly crashed into the challenge arena, with earth splashing and blood flowing. There is no doubt that the little girl won the game! "Sure enough, you can''t underestimate any woman!" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth slightly and sighed. "Brother Wang Xiao is right. This woman can''t offend casually." Just then, a strong voice came from Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he turned his head and saw a fat middle-aged man coming towards him. Wang Xiao didn''t know the fat middle-aged man. "Who are you?" Wang smiled and asked. "Oh, let me introduce myself. I''m Cai Xiong. I''m a businessman and like to do some small business. I opened this haijingwan hotel." Cai Xiong introduced himself enthusiastically to Wang Xiao, without the arrogance of the boss. Wang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, this middle-aged fat man who looked very ordinary was the boss of haijingwan Hotel, but he had some doubts in his heart. What did the fat man ask him for? "Boss Cai, I don''t know what you want from me?" Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense and said directly. "Oh, well, I have a friend who wants to meet you and make friends with you. I wonder if you are interested?" Cai Xiong smiled and said with a smile at Wang. "Make friends?" Wang smiled and said, "lead the way ahead!" "Please!" Cai Xiong leaned slightly and made an invitation to Wang Xiao. After a while, they came to the noble private room. As soon as Wang Xiaoyi entered the noble private room, he also looked around. The walls were covered with gorgeous and expensive murals, and there were night pearls and golden objects everywhere. The decoration was not cheap at first sight. In the middle of the private room, a top-level sofa is released. It looks like the collapsed bed of those dignitaries reading on it in ancient times. It is also covered with a layer of unknown animal skin, which looks very expensive. At this time, on the sofa covered with unknown animal skins, there is a handsome young man sitting. The handsome young man has sword eyebrows and starry eyes. He is dignified. Sitting on the sofa, he still gives people a kind of domineering and side leakage momentum. Just as Wang Xiao looked at the handsome young man, the handsome young man also looked at Wang Xiao. His indifferent look was like a king looking at his courtiers. "You are really a talent, Wang Xiao. You are very good." At this time, the handsome young man finally opened his mouth, smiled at Wang and said with a light smile. "Who are you?" Wang asked with a light smile. Before the handsome young man spoke, Cai Xiong hurriedly explained to Wang Xiao: "this is master situ, the son of the situ family in the south of the Yangtze River." "The situ family in Jiangnan? I don''t know." Wang Xiao heard the speech and said calmly. When Cai Xiong heard Wang Xiao''s words, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Isn''t this young man looking for death? If master situ gets angry, I''m afraid the boy will die without a place to bury. The handsome young man heard the speech, but he didn''t seem to be angry. Instead, he suddenly burst into laughter. Cai Xiong didn''t understand the meaning of master situ''s sudden laughter. He sat upright and didn''t dare to speak. After a while, the handsome young man smiled almost. He looked straight at Wang Xiao and said seriously: "my name is situ Qingfeng, the son of the situ family in Jiangnan. Your skill is good. Would you like to follow me?" Cai Xiong on one side was shocked when he heard situ Qingfeng''s words. Master situ is going to take this young man named Wang Xiao as his confidant? He has worked hard in Beicheng district for many years. Even the Chu family in Beicheng district should respect him! But in front of such a huge thing as the situ family in the south of the Yangtze River, he is just an ordinary subordinate. Not to mention his confidant, he is not even an outsider. But Wang Xiao, unexpectedly, went straight to heaven and became the confidant around master situ! What a great honor! Just when Cai Xiong was envious of Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao opened his mouth lazily and said, "sorry, I''m used to being lazy and don''t have any ideas with others!" "He, he refused!" When Cai Xiong heard this, his face was dull. If he was struck by lightning, he would stay where he was. Cai Xiong couldn''t understand why Wang Xiao refused! wait! Cai Xiong soon realized a terrible problem. Wang Xiao refuted master situ''s face twice in a row. Will master situ kill Wang Xiao in a rage? And with him and the painstaking management of haijingwan hotel? Who knows, situ Qingfeng seemed to have guessed that Wang Xiao would say this. Instead of getting angry, he laughed, patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder and said: "Worthy of my fancy, I like this temper!" Chapter 187 "I''ll give you time to think about it. When you figure it out, you can come to me." Situ Qingfeng looked into Wang Xiao''s eyes and said calmly. "Good!" Wang smiled casually, apparently not paying much attention to this matter. Cai Xiong''s reaction was also very fast. He took out a gold card from his arms and handed it to Wang Xiao. He said enthusiastically, "little brother Wang Xiao, it''s rare for us to hit it off so well. This gold card will be given to you. There are one million in it. In addition, take this card and all industrial consumption at my haijingwan hotel will be 50% off!" Even master situ showed kindness to the young man. Naturally, he could not have said nothing. "What''s so funny?" When Wang Xiao heard that he had money to take, although he was embarrassed, his hand took the gold card very happily. "..." Cai Xiong saw Wang Xiao''s small move, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, but he still had a warm smile on his face. He said, "Wang Xiao, you''re welcome. When you go out, you have many friends and many roads." "Yes, boss Cai is right!" Wang Xiao nodded and smiled. After another cold chat, Wang Xiao said goodbye to situ Qingfeng and left the noble private room. "Master situ, that young man is only a young man with good skills at best. Why do you attach so much importance to him?" After Wang Xiao left, only situ Qingfeng and Cai Xiong were left in the noble room. Cai Xiong couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked situ Qingfeng in doubt. Situ Qingfeng looked straight at the direction of Wang Xiao''s departure and said with a faint smile: "this boy, I''ll be an idle person in the future. Why not get to know him?" Seeing situ Qingfeng unwilling to say more, Cai Xiong didn''t ask more. Wang Xiao left the noble private room. Xu Xueqing had taken the money back and waited for Wang Xiao in the audience with a look of anxiety on her face. After seeing Wang Xiao, xuxueqing suddenly showed a look of anger on her face. She came over and punched Wang Xiao on the chest with a small pink fist. She said angrily: "Wang Xiao, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." "Sorry, I just met an old friend and asked me to sit down, so I went." Wang Xiao smiled faintly and explained to Xu Xueqing "Old friend? What friends can you have in this underground ring?" When Xu Xueqing heard the speech, she couldn''t help but show a look of doubt on her face and muttered. "Xu Xueqing, didn''t you just withdraw the money? You''ve made so much money tonight. Should you invite me to dinner?" Wang Xiao didn''t dwell on this topic for too long. Instead, he shifted the topic and smiled at Xu Xueqing. Sure enough, when Xu Xueqing heard that Wang Xiao asked her to invite her to have supper, she suddenly stopped attracting her attention. She rolled her eyes and said, "aren''t you boys supposed to do this kind of thing? And you also made five million tonight. It''s unreasonable not to invite me to dinner!" At last, Xu Xueqing raised a bad smile at the corners of her mouth. There was a cunning light in her beautiful eyes, as if she were saying, "like, this time, I won''t kill you." "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll treat you to this supper tonight." Wang Xiao nodded very readily and said with a smile. Anyway, he just got a gold card from boss Cai Xiongcai. He will give a 50% discount on all consumption in haijingwan hotel. He won some money. It''s a time of pride. "Then I''ll eat and quit tonight?" Xu Xueqing blinked and smiled. "Eat as much as you want. I have money!" Wang Xiaoshuang waved his hand and said. So they left the underground ring and came to the teahouse hall on the second floor of haijingwan hotel. Xu Xueqing ordered a lot of tea when she opened her mouth. She ordered steamed ribs, stewed chicken feet, bird''s nest jelly, which was too expensive. After drinking this tea, Wang Xiao spent thousands of Yuan directly. "Burp... How full." When leaving haijingwan Hotel, Xu Xueqing belched while driving the car, sighing that she completely ignored her lady image. "Xu Xueqing, you can eat too much. How much do you eat after this evening''s tea." Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Wang Xiao smiled bitterly and said to Xu Xueqing. Xu Xueqing was a little embarrassed when she heard the speech. She did eat a little too much last night. But her mouth was very hard and said, "it''s painful for you to invite me to eat something like this. Are you too stingy? You deserve that you don''t have a girlfriend!" "Sorry, I have a girlfriend, and she is softer, more considerate and more charming than you!" Wang Xiao disdained a smile, glanced at Xu Xueqing and said, his eyes full of disgust. "Cut, is there a better woman in the world than me? I don''t believe it!" Xuxueqing smell speech, a face don''t believe, cold hum way. "..." Wang Xiao heard the speech, and the corners of his mouth twitched. I didn''t think this girl was really narcissistic. Along the way, they kept bickering, and the atmosphere was active. "Wang Xiao, look, is there anyone following us?" At this time, Xu Xueqing''s face suddenly became serious, his hands clenched the direction, his eyes constantly changed in the front glass and rear-view mirror, and his tone was very serious. Seeing Xu Xueqing''s appearance, Wang smiled and looked into the right rearview mirror. Sure enough, there was a car behind their car. Although he kept a distance from them, Wang Xiao also noticed something wrong with each other. "It''s the car from Longhutang, Beicheng district. I recognize their license plate!" At this time, Xu Xueqing frowned and said. "Longhu hall, Beicheng district?" Wang Xiao seems to remember the name, as if he had heard it somewhere. Xu Xueqing thought that Wang Xiao didn''t know the power of Longhu hall in Beicheng district. He also explained to him: "this Longhu hall in Beicheng district is the largest underground force in Beicheng district. Almost all the subordinates and gangsters in Beicheng district have to hear their orders." At this point, Xu Xueqing paused and explained again: "The level of Longhu hall is also very clear. From low to high, there are members, deputy deacons, deacons, deputy hall leaders and hall leaders. Under each deacon, there are countless Deputy deacons and members in charge. Now the members of Longhu hall have reached thousands of people." After that, Xu Xueqing turned her head to Wang Xiao and saw that he was still thinking. It seemed that he didn''t listen to his words at all. She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and said, "Wang Xiao, did you listen to me?" "Oh, ah, I heard it. That means Longhu hall is very powerful, isn''t it?" When Xu Xueqing yelled, Wang Xiao came back to his senses and quickly responded. At this time, he remembered that he had beaten the members of Longhu hall before. It seemed that his name was scar green. Since this car belongs to Longhu hall, it should be sent by Longhu hall to deal with him. "Stop!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He said to Xu Xueqing. "What?" Xu Xueqing didn''t seem to hear Wang Xiao''s words clearly and said in amazement. The traffic flow on the road where they are now is scarce. If they stop, they will be easily stopped by the people of Longhu hall. "They''re looking for me. Just put me down." Wang Xiao explained to Xu Xueqing. "Then I can''t put you down. What if something happens to you? I didn''t bring the gun with me today. There are three people on the other side, and we can''t deal with it." Xu Xueqing shook her head and smiled at Wang. Seeing Xu Xueqing''s concerned eyes, Wang Xiao''s heart was also warm, but he still smiled at Xu Xueqing and said, "don''t worry, you forget who repaired your Xu family''s boxing. You should know my strength." "This..." when Xu Xueqing heard this, she also showed a look of thinking on her face. Finally, she smiled at Wang and said, "OK, but I''ll stay with you." "OK!" Wang smiled and nodded. After that, there was a cold light in his eyes. He found that he seemed to be used to kindness these days, and there were more and more troubles. In that case, he will see some blood tonight and let some people with their hearts know that he is not easy to provoke! Sitting aside, Xu Xueqing felt an unknown chill suddenly coming from her side. She trembled and her pores contracted rapidly Chapter 188 Xu Xueqing drove to the next emergency lane. She gently stepped on the brake. Then, a burst of "zizizi" brake sound sounded in the air. The car also quickly stopped on the roadside. "Green crane, they stopped. What shall we do?" Seeing this scene, the car caught up behind was stunned. The red fox frowned and asked the green crane. "What else can we do? It''s not better to stop. Anyway, our order is to let this boy know the power of our Longhu hall. Stop directly and fuck him!" Before the green crane spoke, the grumpy blue dog said, his eyes full of war. "Welcome up!" The green crane didn''t have the slightest nonsense, and said faintly. As soon as the car was stable, Wang Xiao and Xu Xueqing got off the car, and the car of Longhu hall also drove to the front of the car and stopped, jumping off two men and a woman. Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at the three masters of Longhu hall. The woman was dressed in red, charming and in good shape The sense of charm and the feeling of charming sentient beings are all given to people. But he knew that this woman who looked like a fox was definitely not a vase. The other two men, one with a fierce face like a dog and the other as cold as a soft crane, are first-class experts. "What do you people in Longhu hall want to do? In broad daylight, if you think you can''t fight, believe it or not, I''ll catch you back." Xu Xueqing took the lead in opening his mouth. Mei Mou stared at the three green cranes in awe and said coldly. "Are you Wang Xiao?" The green crane seemed to ignore Xu Xueqing''s meaning, looked directly at Wang Xiao and asked faintly. "I am, come and fight with me?" Wang smiled with a lazy face and said faintly. The green crane nodded and said with a light smile, "to be exact, we''re here to take you back to Longhu hall and hand it over to the Deacon. If you''re smarter, you''d better not resist." "What if I resist?" Wang smiled and asked back. "Then we may have to break your hands and feet and take them back." The green crane always has a smile on his face, but his words are full of threat. "Do you think I don''t exist?" Xu Xueqing on one side saw that the green crane ignored himself. Her face sank and said coldly. "Officer Xu, this is our ancient warrior''s business. You''d better not interfere." The charming red fox smiled faintly and said to Xu Xueqing. Xu Xueqing also wanted to say something. At this time, Wang Xiao also waved her hand to interrupt her and said, "Xu Xueqing, they are right. This is my business. Don''t interfere." Seeing Wang Xiaona''s serious appearance, Xu Xueqing finally had to nod and compromise. Immediately, Wang Xiao also turned his head to look at the green crane, looked up and down at them, and said, "you can''t interrupt my hands and feet. I''m in a bad mood today. If you want to do it, you must be ready to die!" "Hum, it''s just a college student who pretends to be a B. how capable can he be? At best, it''s just garbage entering the Ming Dynasty." Before the green crane spoke, the grumpy blue dog jumped out and shouted. His eyes were very fierce, and he didn''t wait for Wang Xiao to speak. His internal power was surging and his eyes were double As soon as the legs stare, the body shape disappears in place. When he appeared, he had come to Wang Xiao. "Boy, today I''ll let you know what it means that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Don''t think you can be arrogant when you enter the Ming Dynasty." The blue dog looked at Wang Xiao coldly and said coldly. While talking, he clenched his right fist with a terrible fist style and hit Wang Xiao''s face. "Oh, let me know that there are days outside and people outside? Interesting!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile. Arrogance needs capital, and he happens to have it! Just when the blue dog''s right fist was less than a few inches away from Wang Xiao''s body, Wang Xiao''s eyes suddenly looked cold and his right hand stretched out gently. The next second, the blue dog''s fist like a mountain was caught by Wang Xiao. "How is that possible?" Seeing his all-out strike, Wang Xiao was relieved. Then, the blue dog''s face suddenly showed a color of shock. "Nothing is impossible. Your attack is over and it''s my turn." Hearing this, Wang Xiao raised a little smile at the corners of his mouth and said word by word. His tone kept getting cold. When he finished the last word, his eyes became cold. No! The blue dog''s face changed greatly and he wanted to draw his hand back. But at this time, he found that Wang Xiao''s palm was like a hard iron pliers. It clamped his fist so tightly that he couldn''t move at all. At this time, Wang Xiao''s right palm was also slowly exerting force, and he grabbed the blue dog''s fist and kneaded it. Click In an instant, the crisp bones were crushed, and the sound suddenly sounded in the air. All the five fingers on the blue dog''s right fist were pinched and deformed, and all the bones inside seemed to be broken. "Oh, my finger!" The five fingers of the blue dog were crushed by Wang Xiao. The blue dog also cried out in pain, his face turned purple, and his forehead was covered with bean sized cold sweat. "Let go of the blue dog!" The red fox not far away saw this scene, with a pretty face and anger. After talking, he rushed at Wang Xiao. "Let him go? Why?" Wang smiled and said with a cold smile. Although he looks very kind on weekdays, no one can stop him once he kills himself! Click After that, as soon as his palm was forced, the blue dog''s arm was also broken by him, and his right foot was thrown out like a whip leg The leg was also suddenly kicked off. When his limbs were broken, the blue dog was in great pain. His mouth was wide open and he roared with pain. Wang Xiao didn''t stop. He looked at Ling ran with the a deadly look in his eyes and hit blue dog''s Dantian again. Poof A sound like a balloon was punctured came from the blue dog''s Dantian. The sound was not loud, but everyone present could hear it. After this punch, the original arrogant blue dog''s eyes widened, and then he went into a coma directly. "You, you abandoned the blue dog''s Dantian?" The red fox, halfway through the journey, saw this scene and stopped. His pretty face was full of disbelief and stared at Wang Xiao. She didn''t expect that Wang Xiao dared to waste the blue dog''s Dantian! In this way, the bright strength period of blue dog''s hard practice will dissipate. In addition, his limbs are interrupted by Wang Xiao. Even if he is alive, he is a useless person. This boy is so cruel! "He wants to kill me. I''ve abandoned his Dantian. What''s the problem?" Wang Xiao threw the unconscious blue dog to the ground, patted the dust on his palm, and said calmly. However, the bloodthirsty killing intention in his eyes could not be restrained. Now he found that the original feeling of killing was still very good. From today on, he will let the world know that he Wang Xiao, not everyone can bully! "Are you not afraid of the Revenge of our Longhu hall when you do this?" The red fox stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said with gnashing teeth. "Longhu hall? Is it awesome?" Wang Xiao shrugged and said lazily. "You!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s disapproval, the red fox was angry, and a touch of softness appeared on her charming face. She sneered: "OK, OK, when I beat you down, I must torture you and peel off your skin." After that, two strange knives appeared on her snow-white hands. The shape of this strange knife is very strange. It is only the size of the palm. The blade is wide but very thin. The blade tip is curved, just like a miniature weeding knife. "This, this is a bone cutter?" Wang Xiao also recognized the name of the weapon. His face changed slightly and he was surprised. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to recognize my bone sharpener with such a good vision. Now that you recognize it, get ready to be delayed by me!" At this time, the red fox''s face was covered with a cold color. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he also smiled. Wang Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled. The bone sharpening knife was a sinister weapon that appeared in ancient times. At first, it was used in the court to help the prisoners executed by lingchi cut their skin and flesh. Later, it spread to the Jianghu and was loved by some sinister and vicious people. The lethality of this weapon is not high, but it can easily cut off the skin and flesh of the human body. Each piece is less than the thickness of the nail, which makes people feel all kinds of pain, but they can''t die. It can be said that you can''t survive or die! Wang Xiao stared at the red fox with sharp eyes and said coldly: "It''s really a snake and scorpion beauty. I didn''t expect you to be so exquisite and use such sinister weapons." Chapter 189 "Hehe, don''t you men just like a beautiful and poisonous woman like me?" When the red fox heard the speech, he was not angry. Instead, he raised a charming smile at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile at Wang. While she was talking, Qianying moved, holding a bone cutter in both hands, which was cut at Wang Xiao''s arm. Look at the sharpness of the bone sharpener. I''m afraid a layer of meat will fall off if it is rubbed. "Sorry, I don''t like it." Seeing this, Wang Xiao also raised a light smile at the corners of his mouth and said to the red fox. "Hum, go to hell!" At this time, the red fox has come to Wang Xiao, and the bone cutting knife in his hand is less than a few centimeters from Wang Xiao''s arm. Wang Xiao''s reaction is also very fast. When his right hand turns over, the bat underground dart appears in his hand. The underground dart rotates rapidly, just like a sharp fingertip gyro knife. Zi At the moment of the collision between the bone cutter and the bat underground dart, countless sparks splashed and a harsh howling sound sounded in the air. The red fox only felt a strong force coming from the end of the bone cutting knife. Her fingers could not hold the bone cutting knife stably, and a cold sweat broke out on her snow-white forehead. "Such a sinister weapon, it''s better to disappear in the world!" At this time, Wang Xiao''s face was cold and shouted in a deep voice. As soon as his voice fell, the rotation speed of the bat hidden dart in his hand was accelerated by several points, and the spark caused by contact and friction with the bone cutter was spectacular. "Ah..." Finally, the red fox couldn''t bear the power brought by the fast rotation of the bat underground dart. When the tiger''s mouth hurt, the bone cutting knife in his hands suddenly broke. Poof The broken bone cutter bounced back directly, one straight into the red fox''s chest, and the other was inserted into her throat, with blood flowing. "Er..." the red fox''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened and her face became pale. She wanted to speak, but her throat had been inserted by a short blade and she couldn''t make a sound at all. After a long time, she also lost her strength, fell to the ground and lay straight forward. Such a beautiful and charming beauty will die. This series of things was just completed in a few breaths. The green crane on one side had no time to do it, and the red fox had been killed. "Red fox!" The Blue Crane''s eyes behind those gold wire glasses were full of blood, and his face was stunned, as if he had not recovered from the death of the red fox. She walked into his arms like a fox in pain. It turns out that the green crane has always liked the red fox in his heart, but he hasn''t expressed it all the time. He thought he came out this time just to deal with an ordinary student, but unexpectedly, he would kill red fox. "It seems that you like her very much..." Wang Xiao on one side saw this scene, his face was flat and said calmly. He had no guilt about killing the red fox. Because these three people came to kill him. Since you want his life, be ready to take your own life. "Wang Xiao, tonight, I will certainly frustrate your bones and ashes to sacrifice the spirit of the red fox in heaven!" At this time, the green crane also slowly put the red fox''s body on the ground. His painful face was replaced by hatred. His eyes were full of blood and his whole body was full of killing intention. He never had the gentle temperament at the beginning. "It depends on whether you have this ability?" Wang Xiao said calmly. "Ah..." the green crane jumped up from the ground, and the terrible internal force suddenly exploded from his whole body, blowing the flowers, plants and trees around him. "It turns out that you have hidden your accomplishments. It''s actually the accomplishments of Mingjin period. It''s interesting!" After noticing the internal power of the green crane, the corner of Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a slight smile and said. "Wang Xiao, die!" The green crane''s hands turned into hooks and its body moved. It was like a crane. Its steps mistily rushed at Wang Xiao. His pace seemed to be very slow, but in the blink of an eye, he had come to Wang Xiao. His right hand was shaped like a crane and pounded at Wang Xiao''s chest. "Good posture!" When Wang Xiao saw this, his reaction was also very fast, double As soon as the leg stared, the whole person turned into a virtual shadow and stepped back. Boom A deafening noise suddenly sounded. The green crane''s right hand was raised. On the ground where Wang Xiao was just located, a huge fist print suddenly appeared. Around the fist print, countless cracks like spider webs spread around. "The speed of your body method is good, and your strength is really great in the Ming Jin period. It''s OK." Wang Xiao, who escaped a blow, stood next to him, looked at the green crane calmly and smiled. "Die!" The green crane''s forehead was full of blue tendons, his hands clenched and smiled at Wang again. His boxing is like a crane with bright wings, and his steps are very ethereal and flexible. When this set of moves came down, Wang Xiao also spent some effort to avoid. After attacking Wang Xiao for hundreds of moves in a row, they couldn''t hit the corner of Wang Xiao''s clothes. The green crane''s face became ferocious. He looked at Wang Xiao with gnashing teeth and said coldly, "Wang Xiao, what kind of ability is it to fight with me and avoid blindly!" "Want to fight me? OK, I''ll make you!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth also raised a sneer and said to the green crane. When the green crane heard the speech, his eyes were cold, his fist clenched, and he roared with a smile at Wang. Wang Xiao no longer avoided, but also stretched out his right fist and smashed it. Bang The two fists collided, and a dull sound sounded in the air. Then, the green crane''s face changed suddenly, and an incredible look appeared on his face. He felt a powerful force coming along Wang Xiao''s fist. The next second, the whole person of Qinghe was bounced out by this powerful force. He fell on their car. The whole car suddenly seemed to be crushed by an iron pillar falling from high altitude. Poof The green crane vomited a mouthful of blood fiercely and got up from the car with some difficulty. He looked at Wang Xiao with incredible eyes and said in a weak and surprised voice, "you, you are the master of dark strength!" "Just know. You were not my opponent from the beginning." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He glanced at the green crane and said faintly. Hearing Wang Xiao''s own admission, Qinghe seemed to have fulfilled his last wish. He spat out another mouthful of blood, and then the whole man died. The battle ended with one disabled and two dead. "Wang Xiao, you, how did you kill them?" When Xu Xueqing saw this scene, her eyes were a little complicated, and she smiled at Wang and sighed. "Officer Xu, you just saw that I was in self-defense. They wanted to kill me first." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said helplessly to Xu Xueqing. "I''m not talking about that." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Xueqing couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said, "they are all experts of Longhu hall. You killed two people first and crippled one person. Aren''t you afraid that Longhu hall is bad for you?" "I''m afraid." Wang Xiao heard the speech, nodded seriously on his face, then reluctantly spread his hands and said, "it''s useless to be terrible. If they want to kill me, I can only protect myself. It''s a big deal. Let''s see who has a harder fist." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Xueqing showed a helpless smile on her face, but she also knew that now the matter had involved the ancient warrior, which was beyond her reach. This matter should be handed over to that department. China is so big that there will always be many strange people, and these people can not be controlled by secular rules. They have a special department to manage Thinking of this, Xu Xueqing seemed to think of something. She suddenly smiled at Wang and asked, "by the way, Wang Xiao, since you are an ancient martial artist, have you been in that department?" "Which department?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and didn''t react for a moment. He asked in doubt. "It''s the Department that manages you special personnel..." seeing Wang Xiao like this, Xu Xueqing couldn''t help reminding. "Oh, you said the demon imperial concubine, did you find me?" At this time, Wang Xiaocai understood Xu Xueqing''s meaning and nodded. Xu Xueqing breathed a sigh of relief. Since someone there had come to Wang Xiao, she didn''t need to deal with the matter tonight. The people there will naturally deal with it. "Do you still kill this man?" At this time, Xu Xueqing pointed to the blue dog whose limbs were broken and unconscious, and asked with a smile at Wang. Wang Xiao glanced at the blue dog and thought for a few seconds before he said, "forget it, spare his life and let him go back and warn the people of Longhu hall." "Then let''s go." Xu Xueqing didn''t object either. After saying a word, he got on the bus and left with Wang Xiao ¡­¡­ The next day, in the entrance of Longhu hall, there were two corpses, Blue Dogs with bandages on their limbs and drooling at the corners of their mouths, as if they had been greatly stimulated by the abandonment of Dantian. Around the entrance of the hall, the members of the Longhu Hall who saw the red fox and the green crane killed had different faces, including surprise, anger, joy and panic! "God, red fox and green crane are both first-class experts in Longhu hall. Why did they die like this?" "It seems that the deacon in green robes asked them to clean up a college student..." "Are you kidding? It''s just a college student. He can deal with two masters, red fox and green crane." "This man is too cruel. He not only broke the blue dog''s limbs, but also abandoned his Dantian. This is to make him a disabled man!" At the entrance of the hall, all the members of the Longhu hall were angry and shouted abuse in a low voice, as if they were ready to take revenge for the red fox and the green crane at any time. These two masters have high prestige in Longhu hall on weekdays! The grumpy atmosphere spread in the air and was about to be suppressed. At this time, a cold and sharp voice suddenly sounded in the air: "shut up!" For a moment, there was silence at the entrance of the hall, and there was no sound at all! Chapter 190 It was the deacon in green robe who spoke. At the moment, his face was gloomy, his eyes stared at two bodies on the ground, and the blue dog, who had become silly, clenched his fists tightly. He did not expect that his three capable men would come to such an end. "Dao scar Qing, you said he was just an ordinary student. At best, he had just entered the Mingjin period. Tell me, what''s going on?" The green robed Deacon''s face was very ugly. He looked at the scar beside him coldly and asked in a deep voice. At this time, daoscar Qing was also scared to sweat and tremble. He didn''t expect Wang Xiao to leave like this. After hearing the words of the Deacon qingpao, he knelt down and said in a trembling tone: "Green robe deacon, I, I didn''t expect that the boy still hides his strength. By the way, it must be the boy who deliberately hides his strength and wants to deal with our Longhu hall!" "Oh, really?" Deacon qingpao''s face was gloomy. He stared at scar Qing and said with gnashing teeth. He wanted to kill scar Qing right away. "Deacon green, now the red fox, the green crane are killed, and the blue dog is beaten and maimed. We Longhu hall can''t repay this revenge!" At this time, a bald man came up to the green robed deacon and said angrily in a loud voice. This bald man is called the meat monk. He is the Deputy deacon who follows the green robe deacon. In addition to the green robe deacon, his strength is the strongest! Hearing the speech, the deacon in green robe also knew that this time was not the time to kill scar green. Holding back his anger, he turned to look at the brothers at the entrance of the hall and said word by word: "Brothers, you can see that the people of our Longhu hall were killed today, but a boy with no hair was killed. If we don''t repay this revenge, we will be laughed at by other hall members." Speaking of this, the green robed deacon paused for a moment and saw that all the people in the hall looked angry. Then he said, "so, I want the boy''s life. What do you say!" "Kill him!" "Kill him!" For a moment, all the members of Longhu hall were angry. They clenched their fists with their right hands, waved and roared. "Good, very good!" When the green robed deacon saw this, he shook his fist and his voice suddenly stopped. He said in a deep voice with a solemn face. Speaking of this, the green robed deacon turned to the bald man and asked, "meat monk, how many people can I deploy now?" "Green robed deacon, there are now 1000 members of Longhu hall. You are one of the three deacons and can deploy 300 members." The meat monk heard the speech and said in a deep voice to the deacon in green robe. "OK, order 300 people right away. Tonight, I''ll let the boy die without a place to bury!" The green robe smelled the speech, his face was gloomy, and said coldly. "Yes, Deacon green." Hearing the speech, the meat monk nodded and prepared to order people. At this time, the green robe stopped the meat monk again and asked in a deep voice, "meat monk, I remember that some time ago, we entered a batch of good knives at the entrance of the hall?" "Green robed deacon, those are for the Chu family in Beicheng District..." the meat monk heard the speech, his face changed slightly, and whispered to the green robed deacon. "When we run out, we''ll just return it." The green robed deacon looked at the meat monk coldly and said in a deep voice. "Yes, I see how to do it." Aware of the sharp eyes of the green robed deacon, the meat monk knew that he would die if he said no, so he nodded quickly. Finally, the meat monk pointed to the red fox, the body of the green crane and the blue dog and asked, "the deacon in green robe, what should they do with the three?" When the deacon in green robe heard the speech, he glanced at the silly look of the blue dog, frowned slightly, and then said coldly, "the blue dog looks like this now. Life is better than death. Give him a happy one, and then three people will bury it together." Hearing this, the meat monk''s face changed slightly, but he still nodded to do it. ¡­¡­ In the classroom. Wang Xiao sat next to Yao BEI''ER and accompanied her to class all morning. In the past two days, his relationship with Yao BEI''ER has improved by leaps and bounds, so Wang Xiao always makes some small moves below in class, such as holding Yao Bei''s small white hand and kneading it from time to time. Most importantly, today''s Yao BEI''ER is wearing a thin white T-shirt, wrapping her small waist, and the blue super short cow pants wrap her long straight legs. Looking down from the position where Wang Xiao sat, I just saw Yao BEI''ER''s snow-white shoes tied up by black silk stockings Legs. The most important thing is that he and Yao BEI''ER are sitting right in the back corner of the classroom, which is a multimedia classroom raised layer by layer. So even if Wang Xiao really makes some birds No one knows that animals are inferior to animals. So he did "Oh, baby, there seems to be a mosquito on your leg. Let me pat it for you." Wang Xiao lowered her voice solemnly and said to Yao BEI''ER, who was looking at the blackboard and taking notes carefully. Before Yao BEI''ER could react, Wang Xiao''s big hand photographed Yao BEI''ER''s snow-white suit with cold black silk On the leg. In an instant, the soft feel from the palm of his hand immediately made Wang Xiao relaxed and happy. Elastic! For a moment, Wang Xiao could not help pinching twice with his hand. "Ah..." Big When Wang Xiao slapped her leg, Yao BEI''ER screamed with fear. For a moment, the eyes of everyone in the classroom fell on Yao BEI''ER. "Yao BEI''ER, do you have any questions?" At this time, the old professor who was giving a lecture pushed his presbyopia glasses and asked Yao BEI''ER suspiciously. "The teacher is fine. I just got a cramp in my foot just now." Yao BEI''ER blushed and explained to the old professor. "If it''s all right, then go on with the class." The old professor didn''t ask much, so he went on with his class. From beginning to end, Wang Xiao''s big hands were pressed on Yao BEI''ER''s cold black silk beautiful legs, and his face was comfortable. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, have you finished shooting mosquitoes?" At this time, Yao BEI''ER blushed, turned her head, nibbled her teeth, and asked Wang with a smile. "Well, it''s almost done." Wang Xiaowen said solemnly. "Can you take your big hand off my leg?" Yao BEI''ER''s beautiful eyes stared at Wang Xiao and said angrily. "Well, yes, yes." Wang Xiao heard the speech and was reluctant, but he took back his big hand obediently. Yao BEI''ER hummed, turned her head and continued to listen to the class. But it didn''t take long for Wang Xiaolian to raise a bad smile. He smiled at Yao BEI''ER and said, "ah, BEI''ER, you''re big. There seems to be a spider on your leg. I''ll take it out for you!" After that, his big hands "snapped" and pressed on Yao BEI''ER''s big clothes in cold black silk On the leg, unscrupulous finally got up. This time, Yao BEI''ER had already had psychological preparation and didn''t scream. She just rolled her eyes lovingly at Wang Xiao. This stink stream Hooligan, it''s getting too much lately! ------------------- The fourth watch has been issued Chapter 191 "Wang Xiao, take your hand away quickly." Yao BEI''ER''s cheeks flushed and her eyes were full of shyness. Bei''s teeth nibbled and smiled at Wang. Although they are sitting in the corner of the classroom and no one will see them, Yao BEI''ER still feels very nervous. She is careful of her dirty thumping, as if she had done something shameful. Rogue Wang Xiao! Bad bastard laugh! "No, I didn''t catch that spider. Now it seems to be running around on your legs." Wang Xiao said solemnly, with a very serious tone, as if he were saying a very serious thing. After that, he didn''t wait for Yao BEI''ER to speak. Those big hands were again in Yao BEI''ER''s snow-white suit with cold black silk I felt it on my leg. It''s called to make Yao Bei Er''s uniform and soft big The spider running around on his legs caught him. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, you filthy rascal!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yao BEI''ER was ashamed and angry. She clenched her small pink fist and then loosened it. She was ashamed and angry in her heart. you''ve got such a nerve! Flow Hooligans! bad person! It''s obviously eating her tofu, but I still say such shameless words! Facing Wang Xiao''s shameless face, Yao BEI''ER didn''t know what to say. She knew that even if Wang Xiao''s hand was forcibly taken away now, he would find other ways to take advantage of it. Resistance is impossible Therefore, Yao BEI''ER simply let Wang Xiao touch her. With a cold hum, she turned her head, looked directly at the podium and listened to the class carefully. On the contrary, anyway, he has had close contact with himself "Hey, hey..." Seeing that Yao BEI''ER didn''t push his hand away and didn''t say anything against him, Wang Xiao''s face suddenly showed a bad smile, and a fine light flashed in the depths of her eyes. Sure enough, as a man, you must be thick skinned, otherwise, how to eat tofu! Immediately, he stretched out his big hand and unscrupulously in Yao BEI''ER''s big He felt it on his legs and a mean bad smile hung on the corners of his mouth. Although Yao BEI''ER has a delicate figure She is small and has a Lori face, but her jade legs are very uniform and slender, just like a perfect work of art. Especially after putting on the cold black silk stockings, people can''t help looking more. Therefore, Wang Xiao at the moment is also a happy smile, as if he had the world in his hands. It was not easy. After the morning class, the old professor announced that the class was over. All the students in the classroom went out one after another. "Have you touched it?" At this time, Yao BEI''ER turned her head and smiled at Wang. Her beautiful eyes were full of shame and anger Mouth, Jiao Chen said. This bastard has been touching all morning. He still touches it! "Cough... The spider is finally caught. Alas, it''s really hard to catch." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also gave a light cough, took back his hand and smiled at Yao BEI''ER. you''ve got such a nerve! Yao BEI''ER hummed coldly in her heart and smiled at Wang Xiao. She rolled her eyes lovably, picked up her books and was ready to leave. "Yao BEI''ER, will you go back to Changchun hall this noon? I''ll see you off." Seeing this, Wang Xiao also quickly smiled at Yao BEI''ER. Yao BEI''ER ignored Wang Xiao''s meaning, held the book and went to the teaching room. This villain dares to take advantage of her in class. We must give him some color to see! Outside the school, Yao BEI''ER was walking in front, followed by Wang Xiao, as if two awkward little lovers were anxious about each other. You are fast, I am fast, you are slow, I am slow. Before walking for a while, Yao BEI''ER realized this side, strode away and accelerated the speed again. Seeing this, Wang Xiao also accelerated the speed and followed up. Before and after that, without walking for a while, Yao BEI''ER, who was weak, was panting heavily. "Yao BEI''ER, you walked so fast. Did you play the game of chasing with me and hint me to chase you?" At this time, Wang Xiao also saw Yao BEI''ER''s fatigue, accelerated his pace, leaned close to Yao BEI''ER''s ear and smiled at her. The hot and humid warm wind blew to Yao BEI''ER''s ear, and she was charming His body suddenly trembled, as if he had been electrocuted, and his cheeks immediately turned red. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yao BEI''ER blushed and hurriedly said, "I didn''t let you chase me. I just went home." "Really? Why are you walking so fast home? Why don''t we walk side by side and go home hand in hand?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled at Yao BEI''ER. At this time, they have walked to a small park, which is sparsely populated and most suitable for couples to take a walk. Yao BEI''ER blushed when she heard this. Although she was kissed by Wang Xiao, she still felt that things were a little too sudden and she was not ready. "I, I don''t want to go home with you hand in hand. I don''t want you to follow me." Yao BEI''ER blushed, her expression was a little nervous, and her tone was trembling. Yao BEI''ER wanted to be reserved first, and then go back to Changchun hall with Wang Xiao. But at this time, a flash of light suddenly flashed in the depths of Wang Xiao''s eyes. Then he raised his head and said seriously to Yao BEI''ER: "BEI''ER, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do. Go back first." "Ha?" Yao BEI''ER was stunned when she heard the speech. She, she just pretends to be reserved, this fool, when has she been so straight? If he said he wouldn''t go home with himself, did he really stop? This fool! Before Yao BEI''ER reacted, Wang Xiao just turned around and walked in the other direction of the small park without looking back. Seeing this scene, Yao BEI''ER suddenly showed a touch of anger on her pretty face, stamped her feet in anger, and then tooted her little voice Mouth, cold hum way: "hum, if you don''t accompany me back, you won''t accompany me. I, Yao BEI''ER, don''t need your company!" Although he said so, everyone could see the wronged color on Yao BEI''ER''s face. When she saw that Wang Xiao really didn''t mean to look back, she turned around and walked in the opposite direction of Wang Xiao, muttering and scolding on her mouth: "Smelly Wang laughs!" "Bad Wang Xiao!" "If you don''t apologize to me, you won''t want to come to my house in the future." Yao BEI''ER muttered and walked outside the small park. "Come on, follow up. We must not let Wang Xiao go today." At this time, a group of people dressed in black rushed into the small park. Each of them held a cold shining machete in their hands, and their faces were full of ferocious color. The first one shouted at the man in black behind them. These people are members of Longhu hall Yao BEI''ER was stunned when she saw this scene. She stood where she was, stared at her beautiful eyes and didn''t move. At this time, the members of Longhu hall also noticed the existence of Yao BEI''ER and were moved to see Yao BEI''ER''s exquisite and lovely face. "Green robed deacon, what about this girl?" A member of Longhu hall noticed Yao BEI''ER and asked. "Don''t create complications. The person we have to deal with today is Wang Xiao!" The head of the green robed deacon gave Yao BEI''ER a cold look, and then said coldly. Immediately, he said coldly to Yao BEI''ER, "girl, you didn''t see anything today, otherwise, I''ll make you die ugly!" After that, he took the group of members of Longhu hall to the small park. After those people left, Yao BEI''ER finally recovered from her panic. Although it was noon, she couldn''t help feeling cold when she saw the machetes in the hands of the bad guys. What are they doing? Immediately, Yao BEI''ER suddenly remembered that just now those people seemed to say "to deal with Wang Xiao"? No! Yao BEI''ER''s pretty face tightened, and her beautiful eyes were full of worry. She whispered: "although Wang Xiao''s skill is good, they at least have hundreds of people. No matter how powerful Wang Xiao is, he should not be able to deal with them..." "No, I have to make Wang Xiao run faster!" Thinking of this, Yao BEI''ER didn''t hesitate. She stretched out her snow-white jade hand and hurriedly dialed Wang Xiao''s phone. But when I called, although I got through, no one answered. It was like the owner of the phone had no ability to answer the phone. Yao BEI''ER was even more worried and kept dialing. "Smelly Wang Xiao, answer the phone!" "Answer the phone!" Yao BEI''ER squatted down, her whole body shrunk, holding her mobile phone, charming The body trembled and repeatedly dialed the phone. Smelly Wang Xiao, you must not have anything to do! Answer the phone, answer the phone! Chapter 192 Deep in the little park. Hundreds of Longhu hall members with machetes formed a big circle. Everyone looked very fierce and cold. They were full of murderous intent and upright hair, like a great enemy! In the circle surrounded by hundreds of Longhu hall members, a handsome young man in casual clothes stood among them, smiling and standing among them. The young man''s face was indifferent and his eyes were gentle. He glanced at the dense crowd around him, but his expression did not change at all, as if he had not paid attention to these people at all. The indifference in his eyes is even more like God overlooking all sentient beings. Among the members of Longhu hall, a man in green robes came out, looked at Wang Xiao with cold eyes, and said coldly: "it''s true that the hero is a young man. He is young and has entered the Mingjin period. He can kill two of my generals!" Qingpao''s eyes looked at Wang Xiao, and his killing intention flickered in the depths of his eyes from time to time. "You people of Longhu hall really don''t want to die. I''ve taught you a lesson. How dare you come to trouble?" Wang Xiao looked straight at the green robed deacon, his face was indifferent, and said slowly. "Hehe, boy, don''t be too arrogant. You know, in this world, there are people outside, and there are days outside. No matter how strong you are, you are just a person!" Green robe looked at Wang Xiao coldly and said coldly. "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. If you surrender to our Longhu hall and work for our Longhu hall today, I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise..." At this point, the green robe snorted coldly and looked sharp. He has his own plan. The young man in front of him, at a young age, has entered the Ming Dynasty and even killed red fox and green crane. They are all masters of Xiaocheng in Mingjin period. Wang Xiao can kill them, which shows that Wang Xiao''s strength has at least entered the Dacheng in Mingjin period. If such an expert can be included in the bag, he must be the strongest among the three deacons of Longhu hall in the future. "Otherwise, what?" Wang Xiao shrugged lazily and asked the green robed deacon. "Otherwise, not only you, but also the people around you will be buried with you, the people of Tong''s group and your fiancee!" Speaking of this, the green robed deacon also raised a bad smile on his mouth and said with a smile at Wang: "I heard that your fiancee Tong Waner is still a stunning beauty. Don''t worry, I won''t kill her. I''ll leave her for our brothers in Longhu hall!" As soon as he said this, all the members of Longhu hall around him laughed and coaxed: "thank you, Deacon green, then we''re not polite!" But at this time, the surrounding air seemed to drop several degrees in an instant. All the members of the Longhu hall felt a shiver involuntarily. "It seems that tonight, you people, don''t want to go out alive!" Wang Xiao''s face became gloomy and incomparable, and his clear eyes were full of killing intention. A majestic momentum came out of his body and blew the flowers, plants and trees around him. Wang Xiao said this sentence word by word, and his tone was full of sky chilling, as if he were a demon roaring from Jiuyou hell. Everyone is double in an instant As soon as the leg was soft, the body trembled. But none of the members of the Longhu hall climbed out of the fierce fire and soon recovered. How could they be frightened by the young man''s word. Immediately, a touch of anger appeared in their hearts, clenched their machetes, and shouted at Wang with a smile "Pretend what B, you think you''re great, I''ll kill you every minute!" "That is, even if you are powerful enough to kill the red fox and the green crane, how can it be? We have 300 people here. Even if one person spits, they can drown you." "It''s a joke that a hairy boy wants us not to go out alive." All the members of Longhu hall around them were angry, holding machetes and laughing at Wang. Even the deacon in green robe was startled by Wang Xiao''s murderous words just now. For a moment just now, he seemed to have an illusion. In front of Wang Xiao, there seemed to be an invisible ghost of killing God behind him. He stared at him coldly with scarlet eyes open, as if he was going to swallow him. At this moment, after he woke up, a nameless anger also ignited from his heart. "Wang Xiao, you are very good. No one has ever dared to talk to me like this. The person who spoke to me last time has been torn apart by me. You are no exception!" The green robed deacon stared at Wang Xiao angrily, with a cold flash in his eyes and a cold voice. "Really? Then I''d like to see how you break me up!" Wang Xiao shrugged, his face always looked lazy, and smiled at the green robed deacon. Finally, he looked at the green robed deacon and said, "I don''t like trouble. Since you brought so many people tonight, it should mean to calculate the general ledger, so let''s finish it tonight." "It seems that you don''t want to surrender to our Longhu hall. Just tonight, this is your burial place!" When the green robed deacon heard the speech, he also raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile at Wang. He didn''t mean to be wordy with Wang Xiao anymore. His eyes were cold. He waved to all the members of Longhu hall and said, "do it, kill him!" "Yes, Deacon green!" The members of the Dragon Lake hall heard the speech and said in a deep voice. After that, all the members of Longhu hall rushed at Wang Xiao from all directions with machetes in their hands. "Alas, the world is so unfriendly to handsome people. There are always ugly people who want me to die!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he helplessly spread his hands and shook his head. As soon as the voice fell, his body moved, and the whole person disappeared in place, leaving only a faint voice. "In that case, I''ll let you know that only handsome people can live. Like you stinks, you''d better go back to the furnace and rebuild!" The next second, Wang Xiao''s figure appeared among the members of the Longhu hall. As soon as he grabbed it, he grabbed a machete. Wow In an instant, countless sharp cold awns bloomed in the air, and knife flowers bloomed in the crowd. When each knife flower blooms, a member of Longhu hall will be killed. Wang Xiao is like cutting vegetables, cutting those members of Longhu hall as vegetables. Countless blood splashed in the air and one by one members of Longhu Hall fell down. After a while, one-third of the members in such a large open space were killed. "Is this man still a man?" "A hundred men, he has cut down more than a hundred brothers!" "We can''t afford to provoke such people at all. Hide!" The rest of the members of Longhu hall were talking with panic on their faces. All of them stepped back and looked at Wang Xiao with a faint fear in their eyes. Anyone who sees a young man who cuts hundreds of people with a machete in his hand, but he doesn''t even have any blood on his body, will be afraid. "Why not? Come on? I''m not addicted!" Seeing that the remaining two hundred Dragon Lake hall members stopped and looked at him in fear, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but spread his hands and said to them. "Give it all to me. Some dare not go to the former. All of them will be handled according to the rules of the church!" When the deacon in green robe saw this scene, he secretly scolded these members for being useless, but said coldly. As soon as the members of Longhu hall heard the green robed Deacon''s words, their faces suddenly changed. They all know the rules of Longhu hall. If you dare not go to the former in battle, you should betray the Tangkou! "Brothers, let''s go together. I don''t believe his physical strength can last so long!" A member of Longhu hall clenched his teeth and encouraged the surrounding members. The other members also nodded when they heard the speech. Their faces showed a fierce color one after another. As soon as they clenched their teeth and held a machete, they rushed at Wang Xiao. "It''s good. It''s a little backbone." When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth. He also clenched his machete and greeted him. His back holding a machete is like a tall and dignified killing God, indifferent to these mole ant like members of Longhu Hall Chapter 193 Poof poof In an instant, a sound of machetes sinking into flesh and blood sounded in the air. Wang Xiao''s figure was shaking in the crowd like a ghost. When his hands were up and down, a member of Longhu hall would be cut by him. Countless knife lights flickered in the crowd, and the members of Longhu hall were like fish on a sticky board, which was slaughtered by Wang Xiao. Less than a while later, half of the people on the court were cut down by Wang Xiao and couldn''t get up again. "It''s one thing to have backbone, but the strength gap is another thing. Your strength is good, but it''s not enough for me." Wang Xiao said calmly while waving a machete and skimming through the crowd. His tone was full of a rebellious smell. "Boy, don''t be crazy!" When the green robed deacon saw that Wang Xiao was so powerful that he went in and out of the crowd seven times without any injury. His face sank and he rushed at Wang Xiao with a machete in his hand. "Are you finally going to do it? Well, let me see. How strong are you deacons of Longhu hall in Beicheng district?" Seeing the green robed deacon holding a machete and his internal power surging all over, he rushed at him. Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, flashed a sense of war in the depths of his eyes, and said faintly. In the blink of an eye, the green robed deacon had come to Wang Xiao. The machete in his hand was filled with strong internal power and blasted at Wang Xiao''s head. If this knife is cut, Wang Xiao will have to be cut in half. But Wang Xiao''s reaction was also very fast. When his right hand turned over, the machete in his hand also welcomed up and blocked the machete of the deacon in green robe. Bang Bang The two sharp awns collided with each other continuously, sending out bursts of sound of steel collision, and sparks splashed everywhere. In the blink of an eye, the two had fought for hundreds of rounds. All the members of the surrounding Longhu hall stopped and stood outside one after another. They didn''t dare to approach for fear that they would hurt the cold awn. Gulu A member of Longhu hall couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said with a shocked face: "this is the battle between Mingjin period experts. It''s too strong!" "This, this is the battle we ordinary people can participate in!" "Worthy of being a green robed deacon, this strength is extraordinary." The members of the surrounding Longhu hall stared at the blue figure in the battle and sighed. The deacon in green robe didn''t pay attention to the comments from around. He looked at Wang Xiao with dignified eyes. The machete in his hand waved quickly and collided with Wang Xiao. After hundreds of rounds, the shock color in the green robed Deacon''s heart became stronger and stronger. The boy can match him in strength and speed. Their strength lies in Bozhong himself. He can''t hurt Wang Xiao at all. "So young and powerful, you can''t stay, otherwise it will bring disaster to Longhu hall!" But immediately, the deacon in green robe thought of the gratitude and resentment between Longhu hall and Wang Xiao. His eyes were cold and his heart was cruel. In any case, we can''t let Wang Xiao go today! As soon as he read it out, his attack intensity increased again, and countless dangerous knife flowers bloomed in his hands, covering Wang Xiao. "What a strong intention to kill. It seems that you have to kill me today." Wang Xiao also noticed that the green robed Deacon''s offensive increased, but his face didn''t change at all. He smiled faintly and said. The two fought for hundreds of rounds. The attack of the deacon in green robe was blocked by Wang Xiao. Gradually, the members of the surrounding Longhu hall found something different. "Have you found out? Although the deacon in green robe pressed the boy, he couldn''t hurt the boy." "Did you also find out? I just felt something wrong. Although the boy was at a disadvantage, he seemed very relaxed and didn''t mean to be embarrassed at all." "It seems that the green robed Deacon''s physical strength can''t keep up, but the boy is not a little tired. If it goes on like this, will the green robed deacon..." A member of Longhu hall frowned and whispered, but at the end, he shut his mouth very wisely. But his words were clearly heard by the members of the surrounding Longhu hall. Their faces changed slightly and they couldn''t help worrying. If the green robed deacon loses, I''m afraid they will all be buried here today. "Damn, why can''t I hurt him!" At this time, the green robed Deacon''s face gradually became ugly, and the palm holding the machete could not help creaking. His forehead was sweating, his face became a little tired, and his internal power had been almost consumed by him. "That boy, after fighting with me for so long, why don''t you mean to be tired?" The green robed deacon stared coldly at Wang Xiao and whispered in his heart. "Your attack speed seems to be slowing down, can''t you? In that case, it''s my turn to attack?" At this time, Wang Xiao also grinned and said to the deacon in green robe. After saying that, Wang Xiao''s lazy face was suddenly chilly, the cold light in his eyes flashed, and the cold awn suddenly became sharp. No! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the deacon in green robe suddenly changed his face and became angry As soon as his legs stared, he was ready to retreat. He felt a strong sense of danger around him. But it seems too late to get out now. "Die!" At this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes were sharp and his body moved, so he disappeared in situ. When he appeared, he had come to the green robed deacon and cut the machete straight at the neck of the green robed deacon. Poof The sound of a machete cutting into the meat sounded in the air. Then, a machete with a huge head flew into the air, and blood splashed everywhere. The members of the surrounding Longhu hall stared and stared at the field, leaving only a green robed deacon with a headless body. His head flew into the air, then fell to the ground, rolled twice, and his eyes widened, as if he hadn''t figured out how he died. The air was dead silent, as if a silver needle had fallen on the ground, and the sound could be heard. Wow Then, all the members of Longhu hall were shocked. "God, the deacon in green robe is dead!" "Well, how can this be possible? Deacon green robe is one of the three experts of Longhu hall. How can we say that he will die!" "Well, is this boy still human?" "The deacon in green robe is dead. What shall we do?" The members of Longhu hall soon became frightened from the initial shock and uproar, and looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes full of fear. But soon, the meat monk who was second only to the green robe deacon in the field spoke. His eyes were fierce and his body was determined to kill. He said to the people: "brothers, the green robe deacon is dead. According to the hall rules, we will also be severely punished by the hall leader if we go back. In that case, we might as well fight with Wang Xiao directly." Speaking of this, the meat monk glanced around the members of the Longhu hall and saw that they all raised their heads slowly and their eyes were shining. Then he said: "As long as we kill Wang Xiao, we can perform meritorious deeds. Maybe the hall leader will not blame us but reward us." Under the coercion and inducement of the meat monk, the members of the surrounding Longhu hall all had bright eyes and could not help holding the machete in their hands. As long as they kill Wang Xiao, they will have a chance to live, and there may be rewards, so they might as well fight. "The meat monk is right. This boy killed nearly two-thirds of our brothers and fought with the deacon in green robe for so long. Now I''m afraid it''s the end of a powerful crossbow. It''s not difficult to kill him!" A sinister member of Longhu hall glanced at Wang with a cold smile and said to the crowd. When they heard the speech, they all nodded: "yes, this boy has been fighting for so long. I''m afraid his physical strength has long disappeared. How can he be our opponent? Let''s go together and consume him!" "Let''s go!" For a time, all the members of Longhu hall made a decision, holding a machete and smiling at Wang, they rushed ove Chapter 194 The meat monk took the lead in charging with a Zen stick in his hand. His eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of killing intention. "You are really moths to the fire and kill yourself!" Seeing the members of Longhu Hall who didn''t know how to live or die, Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed. The machete in his hand turned over. The next second, he disappeared in place. In the blink of an eye, he has come to these members of Longhu hall. This time, Wang Xiao didn''t keep his hand. When he started to use his knife, there was a member of Longhu hall with a different head. Poof poof Within a short time, there was no longer a standing member of Longhu hall on the court. The Buddhist staff in the meat monk''s hand has been cut off. He knelt on one knee and was bleeding all over. He stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said coldly: "You''ve killed so many people in Longhu hall. The hall leader won''t let you go. Just wait for your family to break down and die!" Click Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was indifferent, his right hand stretched out, grabbed the meat monk''s neck and twisted it, breaking his neck directly. The meat monk''s eyes widened, his neck tilted to one side and lay straight on the ground. He didn''t expect that the Deputy deacon of his dignified Longhu hall died in the hands of a young man. "Irritable!" After killing the meat monk, Wang Xiao stared at the meat monk and said coldly, "if you want my life, you must be ready to die. You don''t have this consciousness. It''s ridiculous to want to kill me." Speaking of this, Wang Xiao threw the machete in his hand to the ground, slowly raised his head, looked north, and said faintly: "As for Longhu hall, I hope this casualty can let them know that I''m not easy to provoke, otherwise I''ll be blamed for killing the door!" After that, Wang Xiao slowly took back his eyes, took big steps and walked out. After a few steps, I saw a beautiful figure coming here anxiously. "Yao BEI''ER, why are you back?" Wang Xiao also recognized Yao BEI''ER, who was sweating and anxious. She couldn''t help shouting at her and asked suspiciously. "Wang Xiao, are you okay? Great!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s safe appearance, Yao BEI''ER suddenly showed a happy face, took Wang Xiao''s hand and nervously checked whether Wang Xiao was injured. "No, Yao BEI''ER, what''s the matter with you? You haven''t answered my question yet?" Seeing that Yao BEI''ER kept turning around herself, Wang Xiao had to hold her and asked strangely. "Wang Xiao, when I left the park just now, I found that a group of people rushed in with machetes in hand and went in the direction you just went. They said they wanted to deal with you." Yao BEI''ER began to talk about what had happened just now. She could not help but look anxious on her pretty face. She smiled at Wang and said, "I called you just now. Why didn''t you answer? I thought something had happened to you!" Wang Xiaowen''s speech warmed his heart. This little girl still cares about him. He touched his nose, smiled at Yao BEI''ER and said, "well, my mobile phone seems to be muted, so I don''t know you call me." "Really?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s reluctant excuse, Yao BEI''ER''s face was filled with doubt, looked at Wang Xiao and muttered. "Of course it''s true. How could I lie to you." Wang Xiao immediately patted her chest, looked at Yao BEI''ER seriously and said. Yao BEI''ER didn''t tangle with this problem for too long. Then she looked at Wang Xiao nervously and asked, "Wang Xiao, didn''t you see those people just now?" "No." Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said solemnly that his acting skills can win the film emperor award. "How is it possible that you can''t see so many people?" As soon as Yao BEI''ER heard this, her face suddenly showed suspicious eyes and looked at Wang Xiao. Aware of Yao BEI''ER''s suspicious eyes, Wang Xiao immediately found an excuse. He smiled at Yao BEI''ER and said, "didn''t I just tell you I had something to leave? It was because I had a stomachache and went to the toilet. Maybe when I went to the toilet, those people ran over and didn''t find me." Naturally, it is impossible for Wang Xiao to tell Yao BEI''ER that he killed hundreds of people. If this is said, Yao BEI''ER will have to be frightened. "Is that so?" Yao BEI''ER heard Wang Xiao''s words. Although she still had some doubts, she also believed 70% or 80%. Immediately, she seemed to think of something. When she pulled Wang Xiao, she ran out. At the same time, she turned back and said to Wang Xiao, "let''s go quickly. If those people see you not in there, they will catch up with you. At that time, it will be dangerous as soon as we meet." After that, she took Wang Xiao and hurried to the outside of the small park. Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s fiery appearance, Wang Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile. Just in time, he didn''t have to make excuses and left with Yao BEI''ER. After walking for a while, Wang Xiao and Yao BEI''ER stopped and rested. "Wang Xiao, I was scared to death just now. I almost thought you were dead." After stopping to have a rest, Yao BEI''ER wiped the sweat on her forehead and whispered to Wang Xiao. "Yao BEI''ER, are you worried that if something happens to me, you will suffer." Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s worried appearance, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but raise a slight smile and grinned at Yao BEI''ER. As soon as Yao BEI''ER heard this, her cheeks immediately flushed and smiled at Wang Mouth, Jiao hum: "who wants to give you a living? It''s shameless!" Pooh, Pooh... How can this fool say such unlucky words! What a fool! After making fun of each other, they went to Changchun hall together. As for the bodies of those Longhu hall members in the park, Wang Xiao believes someone will deal with them. When they returned to the gate of Changchun hall, they saw several Mercedes Benz cars parked outside the gate and many bodyguards standing around the car. These bodyguards exude a sharp momentum, like retired special forces. "No, it''s the Xu family!" Yao BEI''ER seemed to recognize those people. As soon as her pretty face changed, she said nervously. Xu family? Wang Xiao heard the speech and felt that the surname sounded familiar, but when she saw that Yao BEI''ER had gone to the gate of Changchun hall, she also followed up. "Stop, you can''t go in!" But just as Yao BEI''ER was about to step into the door, the two bodyguards standing at the door stopped Yao BEI''ER and said coldly. "This is my home. Why can''t I go in!" Seeing two bodyguards stop him, Yao BEI''ER clenched her small pink fist and said in a deep voice to them. "Sorry, the order we got is like this. You can''t go in!" The two bodyguards looked cold and didn''t seem to pay attention to Yao BEI''ER. Their tone was full of disdain. "Wang Xiao..." Yao BEI''ER was worried about Yao Guang''s safety at this time. She turned her head and looked at Wang Xiao. Her eyes were full of supplication. "Leave it to me!" Aware of Yao BEI''ER''s pleading eyes, Wang Xiao''s face was cold. He walked over to the two bodyguards and said, "get away!" "Boy who doesn''t know what to do!" Seeing this, the two bodyguards turned pale and stretched out their palms one after another, so they were ready to grab Wang Xiao''s shoulder. Wang Xiao seemed to have known that the two bodyguards would make moves, so when they reached out, their hands were sticking out like soft snakes. Split tendon and wrong bone hand! Chapter 195 In an instant, the sound of two crisp bones breaking sounded in the air. I saw that the arms of the two bodyguards had been unloaded by Wang Xiao, just like mud, hanging on their shoulders and shaking constantly. "Ah, our hands!" The two bodyguards suffered from eating and groaning when their arms were removed Sing. But immediately, their faces were cold, their eyes twinkled with cold, and their other hand actually took out a pistol from their back, as if to shoot Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, be careful, they have guns!" Seeing this scene, Yao BEI''ER hurriedly reminded Wang Xiao. "Don''t worry, it''s just a pistol!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and comforted Yao BEI''ER. As he spoke, his hands were stretched out. The two bodyguards only felt a flash in front of them. Then they loosened their hands and looked down. The pistols in their hands had disappeared. Where''s the pistol? "Is that what you''re looking for?" Just when the two bodyguards suddenly changed their faces and wondered that their pistols were missing, a lazy voice came. They looked up and saw a pistol in Wang Xiao''s hands. The two pistols were playing with him like toys. "When did he get our gun?" The two bodyguards were shocked. "Boy, return the pistol to us quickly, or it will make you look good!" One of the bodyguards looked at Wang Xiao coldly and said coldly. "Give it back to you. OK, take it." Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, and threw his pistol at the two bodyguards. When the two bodyguards heard the speech, they immediately showed a happy face and quickly stretched out their hands to pick it up. Whew But at this time, the two bodyguards suddenly felt a cool wind, and a dark shadow appeared in front of them. This person was Wang Xiao. Before they could react, Wang Xiao grabbed the pistol in the air and held the handlebar against their heads. The two bodyguards were hammered by Wang Xiao, their eyes turned over and suddenly fainted. "These two bodyguards are really naive. If you say to return the pistol to you, you will believe it!" Seeing the two bodyguards unconscious on the ground, Wang smiled and shook his head. His tone was full of contempt. "What a fool!" After beating the two bodyguards unconscious, Wang Xiao took Yao BEI''ER into Changchun hall. In Changchun hall, Yao Guang was sitting on the sofa, his face was a little complicated, his hands and feet moved disorderly, just like an ant on a hot pot. Opposite Yao Guang, there is also a white haired old man sitting, and behind the white haired old man, there is a young man standing. After seeing the young man, Wang Xiao was stunned and said, "Why are you here?" Hearing the speech, the young man turned his head and looked at Wang Xiao. At this look, a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes and said coldly to Wang Xiao; "Boy, what a narrow road for friends!" It turned out that this young man was Xu Fan who clashed with him in the swimming pool because of Ozawa''s love. Later, Xu Fan found someone to deal with Wang Xiao, but was cleaned up by Wang Xiao. Before leaving, he said he wanted Wang Xiao to look good. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that Xu Fan would appear in Changchun hall. "Xu Fan, it doesn''t matter if you''re ugly, but if you''re ugly, it''s wrong to come out and scare people. Hurry home, find a piece of tofu, pretend to be dead, and return to the furnace for reconstruction!" Wang Xiao glanced at Xu Fan, his face was indifferent, and his tone was lazy and directed at Xu Fan. His words were very poisonous. Xu Fan''s face suddenly sank when he heard them. Where is he ugly! Xu fan is very confident about his appearance. It''s not too much to say he is handsome. "Wang Xiao, don''t be too proud. I have other things to do today. I''m too lazy to pay attention to you!" Xu Fan''s face was gloomy. He snorted coldly at Wang Xiao and said. "What else to do?" Wang Xiao felt puzzled when he heard the speech. He thought Xu Fan came to Changchun hall to trouble him. Now it seems that Xu Fan''s purpose of coming to Changchun hall is not so. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, this is the case." At this time, Yao BEI''ER came to Wang Xiao''s ear and said the whole story. Originally, the Xu family is a famous family of traditional Chinese medicine in Beicheng district. It has been developing the traditional Chinese medicine industry. However, the Xu family pays too much attention to commercialization and pays attention to money in everything, so it is not so popular in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Recently, the Xu family wanted to open another brand and develop a series of brand industries, so they took a fancy to Yao Guang''s plaque of Changchun hall. They want to pay for the plaque of Changchun hall and the clinic. Although Changchun hall has declined now, it is also a century old brand, which is easy to build a brand. Xu Jiagen didn''t care whether the traditional Chinese medicine produced is the characteristic of Changchun hall. Because a long time ago, the Xu family bought an old medical school specializing in the treatment of traumatic injuries. After commercial packaging, they actually began to buy gynecological drugs. After hearing this, the old doctor of the old medical school immediately vomited blood and fainted. After hearing this, Wang Xiao understood it completely. "Wang Xiao, you must help me with this..." At this time, Yao Guang also gathered in front of Wang Xiao and said to him nervously. From Yao BEI''ER''s mouth, Wang Xiao has learned that this traditional Chinese medicine hospital wants to buy, not just spend money. Every traditional Chinese medicine family with heritage has an unwritten rule when they quit the Jianghu, stop practicing medicine and want to sell the medical school That''s selling only doctors! And the other party must have more than his medical skills! Therefore, before the sale, the two sides will have a medical competition, which is similar to the challenge of martial arts school! In doing so, the first is to let the hospital continue to practice medicine. The second is to prevent the reputation accumulated by our ancestors from being wantonly damaged after being bought by a person with poor medical skills. "Don''t worry, uncle Yao, leave it to me." Wang Xiao also didn''t refuse and comforted Yao Guang. He knows that since the Xu family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine, the medical skills are naturally not weak. Although Yao Guang has learned a lot of medical skills in him during this period of time, I''m afraid he doesn''t pay enough attention to the real traditional Chinese medicine. The Xu family has challenged Changchun Hall three times in a row, but Yao Guang has avoided it. If he refuses again this time, his reputation of Changchun hall will be completely damaged. Whether for Changchun hall or for Yao BEI''ER, he will help Yao Guang keep the Changchun hall. "Wang Xiao, thank you so much!" Yao Guangwen said excitedly with a happy look on his face. If Wang Xiao fights for him, he doesn''t have to worry about selling the foundation left by his ancestors. "Wait!" At this time, the white haired old man who had not spoken suddenly spoke. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on him. The white haired old man''s muddy eyes fell on Wang Xiao. After looking at them for two times, he finally said to Yao Guang, "I''m here to see the doctor of Changchun hall today to test his medical skills. Shouldn''t this young man be surnamed Yao?" The white haired old man just told Yao Guang that Wang Xiao was just an outsider, and he came to buy Changchun hall. If he wants to compete with him, he must be from the Yao family. "This..." Yao Guangwen said, his face slightly changed, and a touch of anxiety could not help but appear in his eyes. In the competition of traditional Chinese medicine, we really can''t ask for foreign aid Chapter 196 "Since this young man is not surnamed Yao, Dr. Yao Guang, it seems that you are the only one to compete with me." Seeing Yao Guang''s language plug, the white haired old man also raised a slight arc around his mouth and said faintly. He is the third elder of the Xu family. He is called Xu Sanlao. He is smart, although he doesn''t know how the young man named Wang Xiao has medical skills. However, Yao Guang''s medical skills must be higher than Yao Guang''s. after all, Xu Sanlao is well-informed. In recent years, he has also seen many young and outstanding medical talents. He always feels cautious, so he always feels better! "Hehe, Wang Xiao, it seems that even if you are here today, you can''t protect Changchun hall. Who calls you just an outsider!" At this time, Xu Fan next to him also smiled coldly and sneered at Wang. Wang Xiao picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech. Seeing Xu Fan''s face that didn''t deserve beating, he was considering whether to prick him with some cruel needles. "Who says Wang Xiao is not from our Changchun hall? He is my boyfriend, my fiance, that is, the son-in-law of Changchun hall. Why isn''t he from our Changchun hall!" But at this time, Yao BEI''ER, who had been silent, seemed to have made a big decision, clenched her teeth, flushed her cheeks and said. Her voice is not big, but it is very clear and audible in such a big Changchun hall. After Yao Guang was stunned for two seconds, he also reacted and hurriedly said, "yes, Wang Xiao is my Yao Guang''s son-in-law. Why isn''t he from our Changchun hall? Isn''t it normal for his son-in-law to go on an expedition for his father-in-law?" "Well, how is this possible? Why should he..." When Xu Fan heard the speech, his eyes widened and exclaimed. Previously, in the swimming pool, he saw the intimate behavior of Wang Xiao and Ozawa Mary. Now, I see another girl with pure and attractive appearance and directly say that Wang Xiao is her fiance. Why does this boy have so many beautiful women posted upside down! "Xu Fan, it seems that I have kept the plaque of Changchun hall." At this time, Wang Xiao also spread his hand and joked at Xu Fan. At this point, he threw a wink at Yao BEI''ER, shook his head and sighed, "no way, who calls me someone''s fiance!" Yao BEI''ER blushed when she heard the speech. Her small head was almost buried in her chest, and her two snow-white hands swung at a loss. Annoying! How can you say such shameful words! Yao BEI''ER didn''t expect that she would say such words in her hurry. Doesn''t this mean that she tells everyone that she is Wang Xiao''s woman? "You!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s face and the fart, Xu Fan blushed with anger and crunched his fist. He wanted to trample Wang Xiao under his feet and rub for a while. "If this young man is the son-in-law of Changchun hall, he can fight for Changchun hall." When Xu Sanlao heard this, his old face sank, his eyes couldn''t help glancing at Wang Xiao and Yao BEI''ER, and then said faintly. Although he didn''t know Wang Xiao''s medical skills, he was afraid at most, but not to the extent of fear. He turned his head and looked at Yao Guang. His old face was indifferent and said slowly, "in that case, I''ll come back tomorrow. At that time, I''ll bring some patients with strange and difficult diseases!" With that, Xu Sanlao stopped staying and got up and went to the gate of Changchun hall. "Boy, wait for me and let you know tomorrow that our Xu family is powerful!" Xu Fan glared at Wang Xiao angrily, then turned around and caught up with Xu Sanlao. At this time, Xu Sanlao had walked to the gate and saw the two bodyguards in a coma at the gate with slightly frowned eyebrows. Especially after seeing that one hand of the two bodyguards was removed, his eyes were also cold: "what a strange bone removal technique!" While talking, Xu Sanlao put out his hands and twisted the arms of the two bodyguards. A burst of "creak" sound sounded in the air. Then the arms of the two bodyguards were connected. Immediately, the old man Xu took out another silver needle and put a needle in the eyebrows of the two bodyguards. He saw the two bodyguards give a light warning and wake up from a coma. When he saw Xu Sanlao, he quickly saluted respectfully. "Let''s go!" Xu Sanlao didn''t say anything more. He said to the two bodyguards and even walked out of the gate of Changchun hall. This series of actions fell into Yao Guang''s eyes. Even when Wang Xiao saw this scene, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Since he went down the mountain, it was the first time that his hand with tendons and bones was connected! "This old man is really not simple!" Wang Xiao''s heart couldn''t help whispering. "Wang Xiao, do you have confidence to deal with old Xu San?" At this time, Yao Guang couldn''t help coming up to Wang Xiao and asked him weakly. The medical attainments shown by Xu Sanlao just now are not comparable to his. Yao BEI''ER is also looking at Wang Xiao nervously. She doesn''t want Changchun hall to be bought. After all, this is where she grew up. Aware of the nervous look of Yao Guang and Yao BEI''ER, Wang Xiao couldn''t help raising a slight smile and said to them, "don''t worry, the strength of old man Xu is good, but it''s still a lot different from me!" This confidence, Wang Xiao is actually. "Really?" Yao Guangwen said that he still looked at Wang Xiao suspiciously. "Roll away..." seeing Yao Guang''s suspicious appearance, Wang Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes and yelling. Wang Xiao didn''t go back to school because he had to compete with the Xu family the next day. Yao Guang asked Yao BEI''ER to clean up a room for Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao''s original intention is not to be so troublesome, he and Yao BEI''ER just squeeze. Yao Guang had no problem. It''s good to let his cheap son-in-law get closer to his daughter. But Yao BEI''ER didn''t agree, and he couldn''t help it. After dinner, Yao Guang went back to his room to have a rest. Wang Xiao was in the courtyard, lying in the master''s chair, absorbing the moonlight in the night sky and practicing at the same time. Tonight is exactly the 15th. On the night of the full moon, Wang Xiao naturally can''t miss this opportunity. After he absorbed almost, it was late at night. He got up from the master''s chair and was ready to go back to his room to sleep. But when I passed Yao BEI''ER''s room, I heard a whimper inside. Wang Xiao was stunned. He hurriedly pushed open the door and asked anxiously, "Yao BEI''ER, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as he walked in, he saw that the room was full of pink, pink walls, pink babies and pink beds, as if he had entered the country of girls. On the bed, wearing pink pajamas, Yao BEI''ER was sitting at the head of the bed, with her head down and sobbing. Seeing Wang Xiao coming in, he quickly stopped his tears, forced out a smile and said to Wang Xiao: "Brother Wang Xiaoge, I, I''m fine. Why don''t you sleep so late?" Chapter 197 Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s smiling face, Wang Xiao only felt a pain in her heart. She sat down in front of Yao BEI''ER''s bed, stretched out her hand, touched her little head and said: "You girl, I saw you cry and pretend to say, what''s the matter?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yao BEI''ER couldn''t help doodling He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said weakly, "I had a nightmare just now. I dreamed of tomorrow''s competition. You, you lost. Then Changchun hall was robbed by the Xu family. My father and I didn''t live in a place and lived on the street..." At last, Yao BEI''ER''s voice became choked again. Hearing Yao BEI''ER''s words, Wang Xiao was stunned. He thought something big had happened. It turned out that he just had such a nightmare. Immediately, he touched Yao BEI''ER''s small head and comforted: "don''t worry, I will win tomorrow. I will protect Changchun hall for you. Besides, how can you live on the streets? Don''t you still have me?" At this point, Wang Xiao paused and saw that Yao BEI''ER was raising her crystal clear eyes and looking at him. Wang Xiao touched her nose and said with a smile: "don''t forget, I''m your fiance. I''ll take care of you." "Well..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yao BEI''ER also nodded slightly and stretched out her snow-white and small jade hand to embrace Wang Xiao. The whole person got into Wang Xiao''s arms and greedily sucked the smell of Wang Xiao. She wants to remember the taste of Wang Xiao forever. Because this is her brother Wang Xiao! "Well, don''t be afraid. It''s getting late. Go to bed quickly." I don''t know how long it took. After seeing that Yao BEI''ER''s mood recovered almost, Wang Xiao patted Yao Bei''s soft fragrant back and said softly. Yao BEI''ER withdrew from Wang Xiao''s arms with a blush when she heard the speech, lowered her head and said shyly to Wang Xiao: "well, brother Wang Xiao, you go to bed early, good night." Speaking of this, Yao BEI''ER paused for a moment, then Bei bit her teeth and said weakly to Wang Xiao: "brother Wang Xiao, is it ugly that I cried just now?" "How can it be? In my heart, Yao BEI''ER is always the cutest and most beautiful." Wang Xiao heard the speech and immediately said to Yao BEI''ER seriously. While talking, his eyes couldn''t help falling on Yao BEI''ER. When he came in just now, he didn''t have time to look. Now he found that Yao BEI''ER was wearing a loose pink pajama. Because Yao BEI''ER was sitting on the bed with her knees in her hands and her waist bent slightly, Wang Xiao could also see that there was a pair of startling fullness in the depths of the loose coat. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the little girl had a Lori face. Unexpectedly, she was so talented. In Wang Xiao''s impression, it is estimated that the demon Princess and the phantom can defeat Yao BEI''ER in figure. However, the two women have taken the charming route and have a hot figure It''s normal to be spicy. Yao BEI''ER seemed to notice Wang Xiao''s bright eyes, her pretty face turned red, and her small snow-white hands hurriedly covered her chest Before and after, she smiled shamefully at Wang and said angrily, "brother Wang, you''re a rogue. You''re shameless!" Wang Xiao recovered from his intoxicated look. After hearing Yao BEI''ER''s words, he touched his nose and said solemnly: "Yao BEI''ER, if I say, I didn''t see anything just now, do you believe it?" "The devil believes in you. Get out of here, you filthy rascal!" Yao BEI''ER directly buried her head in the pink quilt and said angrily to Wang Xiaojiao. Seeing the girl''s violent departure, Wang Xiao also looked embarrassed, and then reluctantly said to Yao BEI''ER, "then I''ll go out first, and you''ll have a rest early." Yao BEI''ER hid in the quilt, blushing, and didn''t answer Wang Xiao''s words. After Wang Xiao went out and closed the door, Yao BEI''ER''s small head slipped out of the quilt. Mei Mou looked shyly at the direction of the door and Bei teeth bit. In a moment, she was small I don''t know when my mouth raised a shy smile again. After Wang Xiao returned to the room, he lay in bed. His mood could not be calm for a time. In his mind, Yao BEI''ER''s snow-white figure constantly appeared. The quilt he covered was also pink. It seemed that Yao BEI''ER had brought it from her house. There was also a smell of a girl on it. The more Wang Xiao smelled it, the more he felt itchy in his heart. An invisible dry fire collided everywhere in his chest. Finally, it was Wang Xiao who operated "Di Zang Jue" for 36 weeks before he finally suppressed the dry fire in his heart. Before going to bed, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise a helpless smile and whispered, "what a grinding goblin..." I No sleep at night. The next morning, when Wang Xiao got up, he saw that Yao BEI''ER had made breakfast. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, you''re up. Come and have dinner quickly?" After seeing Wang Xiao, Yao BEI''ER blushed and shouted in a low voice. Obviously, she still cared about what happened in the boudoir last night. "Well, good!" Wang Xiao also answered, sat down on the table and ate breakfast. "Yao BEI''ER, where has uncle Yao gone?" While eating fried dough sticks, Wang Xiao glanced at Changchun hall, as if Yao Guang didn''t know where he was. He couldn''t help asking Yao BEI''ER. "The Xu family sent someone to say that the patient will arrive soon and let my father pick him up." Yao BEI''ER had a worried look on her face, but she still smiled at Wang and said. Wang smiled and nodded without saying anything. When he finished his breakfast, there was a burst of noise outside the Changchun hall. Then, I saw many bodyguards of the Xu family coming in with four stretchers, on which four patients were lying. Wang smiled and swept away his eyebrows. It seemed that the diseases of the four patients were not simple. At this time, outside the gate of Changchun hall, three people came in, Yao Guang, Xu Fan and a young man in a white coat. However, Yao Guang''s face seemed a little ugly at this time. After seeing Wang Xiao, he smiled bitterly and said to Wang: "Wang Xiao, I''m sorry. It''s all my bad hands. I chose two patients who can''t be cured at all. I''m afraid the signboard of our Changchun hall will be gone this time..." In the end, Yao Guang''s old eyes turned bloody and seemed to be about to cry. "Yao Guang, your luck is really bad. Obviously, you chose two patients, but you chose these two patients. I''m afraid you will lose this time." At this time, Xu Fan also opened his mouth and sneered at Yao Guang. Speaking of this, Xu Fan turned his head again, smiled at Wang and said sarcastically, "Wang Xiao, even if you are good at medicine this time, I''m afraid you have no place to play!" "Uncle Yao, what happened?" Wang Xiao ignored Xu Fan, stared at Yao Guang and asked. "Wang Xiao, i..." Yao Guang opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but his eyes were full of haze and couldn''t even speak. When Xu fan saw this scene, he sneered: "Wang Xiao, let me tell you. In this competition, both sides chose two patients with strange and difficult diseases. Whoever can cure them first will win, but your cheap father-in-law chose two patients who are almost impossible to cure!" "A patient who is almost impossible to cure?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and raised his eyebrows slightly. In his eyes, there are no incurable diseases in the world. At this time, Xu Fan had walked to the two patients who had chosen Yao, and pointed to them and smiled. "Your cheap father-in-law chose one of you for blood cancer, one for AIDS!" Yao Beier''s funny face suddenly changed, and exclaimed, "what, blood cancer and AIDS, these two diseases are not incurable diseases!" Yao Guang, pale as death, grabbed Wang Xiao''s hand and whispered repeatedly, "Wang Xiao, I''m sorry for you and Changchun hall!" Seeing Yao Guang and Yao Bei Er''s face depressed, Wang smiled and grinned. "Uncle Yao, Belle, what are you doing? Who says blood cancer and AIDS can''t be cured?" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, Yao Guang and Yao BEI''ER were stunned and said in unison, "Wang Xiao, what do you mean by this? Can these two diseases be cured?" "Wang Xiao, first, not to mention AIDS, just talk about blood cancer, which is what ordinary people call leukemia. This disease must find the same bone marrow, transplant bone marrow to treat, but this patient is an orphan, and it is easy to find the right bone marrow." Before Wang Xiao could speak, Xu Fan on one side burst into laughter and said wantonly, "you are a traditional Chinese medicine. You told me that you can cure this disease. It''s ridiculous!" Not only Xu Fan, but also the young man in white coat beside him laughed. Wang Xiao glanced at Xu Fan, who was laughing. His face was calm and said calmly, "who says you can''t cure without proper bone marrow? Dare you bet with me?" ------------------- The fifth watch has been issued. Students with monthly tickets go through a wave of monthly tickets. If you have a reward, give me a reward. Monthly children, while reading for free, can you click the download in the upper right corner and give me a full download? Anyway, it doesn''t cost money Chapter 198 As soon as Xu Fan heard it, he was also happy. He raised a touch of disdain at the corners of his mouth and sneered at Wang: "bet? OK, if you can cure the patient''s leukemia without finding the right bone marrow, I''ll eat shit. If you can''t cure it, you''ll eat shit!" As soon as Xu Fan said this, everyone present was in an uproar. Those Xu bodyguards all whispered and talked. "Young master, this bet is too cruel?" "Don''t worry about him. Anyway, the boy named Wang Xiao is dead!" "That''s right. In this world, the way to treat leukemia is to find the right bone marrow. The boy said he can treat diseases without bone marrow. How is this possible!" Even Yao BEI''ER looked at Wang Xiao nervously and wanted to stop Wang Xiao. But at this time, Xu Fan has opened his mouth and interrupted Yao BEI''ER''s opportunity to speak. Seeing Wang Xiao''s bet, Xu Fan kept silent. Xu Fan thought Wang Xiao was afraid and said sarcastically, "why, Wang Xiao, are you afraid? Don''t you dare to bet with me? Are you afraid to eat shit?" Wang Xiao shook his head, looked directly at Xu Fan and said faintly, "it''s too cheap for you to eat shit alone. Let''s take a piss!" "Well..." Xu Fan was stunned when he heard the speech, but soon reacted. Wang Xiao was mocking him and would lose. Immediately, his face became very ugly. He glared at Wang Xiao and said gnashing his teeth: "OK, Wang Xiao, I''d like to see how you can cure this leukemia patient in front of him after grandpa three comes!" Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear Xu Fan''s words. He turned to Yao BEI''ER and said, "BEI''ER, help me prepare alcohol lamp, silver needle, water basin, gauze..." "Wang Xiao, this is leukemia. Are you sure you can treat it?" Yao BEI''ER did not help but toot Mouth, smiled at Wang and asked in a low voice. "Don''t worry, trust me." Wang Xiao touched Yao BEI''ER''s small head and comforted her. Yao BEI''ER was skeptical about preparing things, but the worried color on her pretty face didn''t mean to disappear at all. "Wang Xiao, this leukemia and AIDS are almost incurable diseases. Are you sure?" Yao Guang, with a guilty face, looked at Wang Xiao nervously and asked. Although Yao Guang felt that the whole sky had collapsed when he drew these two patients, it was almost impossible to cure these two diseases. But seeing Wang Xiao''s confident appearance, he couldn''t help but have a touch of hope in his heart, hoping that Wang Xiao could give him a positive answer. "In my eyes, there are no diseases in the world that can''t be cured." Seeing Yao Guang''s nervous appearance, Wang Xiao smiled confidently and said. Not long after, there was also a movement outside the Changchun hall. Then, Xu Sanlao took a rat eyed old man and walked into the Changchun hall quickly. "This is Changchun hall. Is it too shabby? Lao Xu, even if you buy it, it has no commercial value?" As soon as the rat eyed old man entered Changchun hall and saw the shabby environment in Changchun hall, he immediately frowned and said sarcastically in a bad tone. The old rat eye, named yuan tie, is one of the deacons of the Chinese Medicine Association. He doesn''t write Chinese medicine papers and opens a medical school to save people. Instead, he likes to drum up some Chinese medicine. Because of this, he often mixes with the Xu family and plays with drugs and medical equipment, which is similar in taste. Over the years, he has also made a lot of money. He haunts high-end places. When he sees the shabby appearance of Changchun hall, he can''t help disgusting. Hearing yuantie''s words, Yao Guang frowned, but did not say anything. "Lao yuan, the place is a little shabby, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll renovate it after I buy it." Old Xu San also smiled at Yuan tie and said. At last, he turned his head to Wang and laughed, and said, "boy, you should have seen all the patients selected by Yao Yao? You can''t cure leukemia and AIDS. I asked the Yuan Tie deacon of the Chinese Medicine Association today to be a notary. We xujiajia formally bought the Changchun hall." While talking, Xu Sanlao snapped his fingers and prepared to let the young man in white coat next to Xu Fan take out the contract. "Who says I can''t cure these two diseases?" Wang Xiao waved his hand to stop Xu Sanlao and said calmly. "Er..." old Xu was stunned when he heard the speech. "Grandpa three, the boy still refuses to admit defeat..." at this time, Xu Fan stood up and told the whole story to Xu Sanlao and Yuan tie. Xu Sanlao was stunned when he learned that Wang Xiao still wanted to treat his illness and gambled with Xu Fan. "Ha, haw boy, I do not know the sky and earth, so many Chinese medicine masters, all have leukemia and AIDS, you can say you can cure?" Before Xu Sanlao spoke, Yuan tie''s old face sank and laughed at Wang. "Can you cure it? Wait a minute, you''ll know." Wang Xiao was too lazy to argue with them. Just at this time, Yao BEI''ER had brought everything he wanted. Immediately, he asked someone to carry the patient to the hospital bed and prepare for disinfection and injection. "Hum, I don''t know the heaven and earth. Leukemia is a disease caused by the decrease of human red blood cells and the increase of white blood cells, and hematopoietic stem cells can''t continue to produce new red blood cells. We must transplant new bone marrow and produce new red blood cells." Seeing Wang Xiao''s confident look, Yuan tie''s face was even more ugly and said in a low voice, "I''d like to see how you can treat leukemia by means of traditional Chinese medicine." "Grandpa yuan, don''t be angry. This boy is the kind of person who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Why do you have to see things like him!" Xu Fan on one side did not forget to cooperate with a few sarcasm. Their Xu family was very close to Yuan tie, so Xu Fan also respected yuan tie as his grandfather. Instead, Xu Sanlao shook his head and sighed, "although traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound, it can''t be as scientific and digital as western medicine in the face of some diseases." "In terms of etiology, blood cancer is the failure of human Qi and blood. As long as we restore the vitality of human Qi and blood." "But it''s not so easy to restore the vitality of the human body. It''s just a few stitches." At this time, the silver needle in Wang Xiao''s hand had been disinfected. He also heard what Xu Sanlao said, but he did not refute, but directly put the needle on the patient. His stitching technique is very exquisite and fast. He hardly needs to be seen with the naked eye. It was like a ghost''s acupuncture technique, which gave people an unparalleled feeling. Even yuan tie and Xu Sanlao were stunned. Even they boast that they are inferior to such stitching techniques. "OK, this stitch technique is good!" Finally, Xu Sanlao couldn''t help but speak and agreed. "Cut, isn''t it just a better needle? What''s the use?" Xu Fan on one side could not help sarcasm when he saw three grandfathers praising Wang Xiao so much. "You can''t say that. Acupuncture is broad and profound. It doesn''t cure diseases by setting the right acupoints. It also includes the angle, strength and timing of acupuncture. Many times, the slight deviation of the timing of acupuncture will lead to different results." Seeing Xu Fan''s disdain, Xu San shook his head and explained to him. "Grandpa, you say the acupuncture and moxibustion of traditional Chinese medicine is too magical? If it is really so magical, why can''t you even cure blood cancer." Xu Fan said disapprovingly. Hearing the speech, old Xu San couldn''t help being silent. Looking at Wang Xiao who was putting the needle, he couldn''t help shaking his head. But after Wang Xiao injected the patient, his forehead was covered with sweat. But at this time, he didn''t even have time to wipe his sweat. He secretly turned his internal mental skill, and the magnificent internal force poured into his five fingers and flowed into the patient''s body along the silver needles. "Jiuyou soul returning needle, up!" With Wang Xiao''s sudden drink in his heart, the magnificent internal force spread rapidly in the acupoints under the silver needle. "Look, there''s blood line on the patient''s body." At this moment, the young man in white coat seemed to notice something and exclaimed. For a time, everyone''s attention was attracted by this sentence. They looked at the blood cancer patient one after another and suddenly took a breath. As expected, pink blood lines appeared on the patient''s body, and they all appeared around the acupoints under the silver needle. Then, it spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the patient''s body seemed to be stained with a layer of pink. "Wang Xiao, what have you done to the patient and why this color appears on his body." Xu Fan had never seen such a strange picture, so he couldn''t help smiling at Wang and asked. Wang Xiao ignored Xu Fan''s time and flicked the silver needles on the patient with his hands. Those silver needles really trembled strangely. Hum The buzzing sound sounded in those silver needles. The strange scene made people around feel a chill on their back. "Wang Xiao, these patients are transferred from the middle note, but don''t kill them. Stop it!" Seeing this scene, Xu Fan was worried about what would happen. He hurried over and reached out to pull out the silver needles from the patients. "Xu Fan, don''t touch the silver needle!" Before Xu Fan''s hand touched the silver needle, a cold voice came behind him and scolded him. The person who spoke was Xu Sanlao. Xu Fan was startled. Seeing that Xu Sanlao scolded him, he couldn''t help asking, "Grandpa three, why don''t you let me touch the silver needle?" "Shut up and have a good look!" At this time, Xu Sanlao''s old face was full of awe. His eyes were staring at Wang Xiao who was putting the needle. His body trembled involuntarily and his voice trembled: "Controlling acupuncture with Qi is the highest realm of acupuncture and moxibustion in Chinese medicine!" Chapter 199 Xu Sanlao''s heart was full of shock. He didn''t expect that the legendary realm of acupuncture and moxibustion would appear in front of him. And there is still a young man who applies the needle! He suddenly felt whether he was old and could not keep up with the times. How can we say that the realm of acupuncture and moxibustion, which uses Qi to resist acupuncture, appears when it appears? "Get up!" At this time, Wang Xiao also drank suddenly, and his hands scratched on the patient like ghosts. Those silver needles stopped shaking in an instant. At this time, the patient''s physical condition also changed. The original pink body began to fade slowly, from pink to white, and finally became a normal skin color. At the same time, the patient''s face also became ruddy, breathing gently, as if he were asleep. Under the gaze of the people, the silver needle on the patient has disappeared and no longer exists. Before the crowd had time to make an uproar, Wang Xiao said calmly, "the patient''s leukemia has been cured!" Wow Wang Xiao''s remark immediately caused an uproar among the people present. "Wang Xiao, are you kidding? Just prick a few stitches and he''ll be fine?" Xu Fan opened his mouth and said sarcastically. "Yes, it''s leukemia. Don''t think your shots just now look very powerful and can muddle through!" The young man in white coat beside Xu Fan also sneered and sneered. "If you don''t believe it, you can check the patient''s condition." Wang Xiao''s face was calm, shrugged and said. Xu Fan and the young man in white coat seemed sarcastic when they heard the speech. At this time, Xu Sanlao opened his mouth and said, "Xu Fan, apprentice, you two check the white blood cells on the patient!" "Grandpa three, do you really believe the boy''s nonsense? He said that he cured the patient''s leukemia, which is clearly..." Hearing Xu Sanlao''s words, Xu Fan was stunned. Even if he said anxiously, he was interrupted by Yuan tie. "So much nonsense, let you check, you check!" Yuan tie stared at Xu Fan and said in a deep voice. Seeing that Yuan tie seemed to be angry, Xu Fan shivered. He grew up watching yuan tie and knew how terrible it was for yuan tie to start a fire. Without saying a word, he took the young man in white coat and took out an iron box with many high-tech instruments. Even if he checked the patient''s white blood cells. "Dad, can Wang Xiao really cure leukemia?" At the other corner of the hospital, Yao BEI''ER said in a low voice with a nervous face to Yao Guang nearby. "This situation can only be taken one step at a time." Yao Guangwen said with a helpless wry smile at the corners of his mouth. Hearing this, Yao BEI''ER could only nod nervously. Not long after, Xu Fan finished checking the leukemia patient, but when he saw the data on the instrument, his face became a little trance and his mouth was wide open, as if he had seen something incredible. "Xu Fan, what happened?" When Xu Sanlao and Yuan tie saw that Xu Fan was silent and shocked, they got anxious and asked in a deep voice. "Grandpa three, Grandpa yuan, count, the data shows that all the data on the patient is normal, and the red and white blood cells are very uniform. Most importantly, the patient''s hematopoietic stem cells seem to have regained their vitality and do not need to transplant new bone marrow. Now this patient is very healthy!" Hearing the voices of Xu Sanlao and Yuan tie, Xu Fan came back and said to the second old man. His remark caused an uproar among the people present. "Is this boy really cured of leukemia?" Yuan tie''s eyes widened slightly, his eyes fell on Wang Xiao and looked back and forth. "Great, brother Wang Xiaoge has cured leukemia, and our Changchun hall can be saved." On the contrary, Yao BEI''ER was full of joy, jumping up in situ and said excitedly. Xu Sanlao''s face changed constantly. Finally, he also looked at Wang Xiao and asked seriously, "Wang Xiao, leukemia is an incurable disease. How do you cure the patient?" At this point, there was also a look of doubt in his eyes. He seemed to suspect that Wang Xiao had not cured leukemia at all, but used some method to cover up the symptoms of the patient. "Just leukemia? Is it difficult to treat?" Hearing Xu Sanlao''s words, Wang Xiao raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth and said sarcastically, "you can''t cure it. You can only say that your medical skills are not good!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Sanlao and Yuan tie''s faces were blue and red. They were ashamed and flustered! At this time, Wang Xiao has continued to speak and said: "in the final analysis, this leukemia is the failure of human Qi and blood, which leads to the failure of heaven and man. It is very simple to cure it. It is OK to stimulate the regeneration of human Qi and blood through acupuncture and moxibustion." Wang Xiao''s words are very simple, but he doesn''t know how to treat diseases. It''s like learning to swim. Even if you know the movements and essentials, you will inevitably choke when you really swim. "However, which acupoints should be injected?" Hearing the speech, old Xu San asked with curiosity on his face. "Xu Sanlao, this is Wang Xiao''s acupuncture secret. How can I tell you!" Before Wang Xiao could speak, Yao Guang stood up, protected Wang Xiao and said. When Xu San heard the speech, his face also showed a touch of embarrassment and smiled. The way of traditional Chinese medicine is similar to that of chefs. Even if it is the same dish, the ingredients, heat and taste of each chef will be different. In the face of the same symptoms, different old Chinese doctors will have different treatment methods, acupuncture points and prescriptions. Because of this, most Chinese traditional medicine is handed down from generation to generation, so that the medical skills of the elders can be fully taught to future generations, and such inheritance can make future scholars take many detours less. "In fact, there''s nothing to hide. It''s mainly to stab Xinshu point, shenzang point, or Zhongshu point and Kuku point to stimulate the blood production of the heart pulse, and then use the auxiliary needle at Tianshu point, Shenque point and Qihai point to lock the blood of the human body, and then derive it." Wang Xiao said calmly, as if he were talking about a very ordinary thing. Xu Sanlao didn''t expect Wang Xiao to tell him so easily that he was stunned by the method of treating leukemia. Immediately, he hesitated and said to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, you actually told me the acupuncture points for treating leukemia?" "Now that Chinese traditional medicine is declining, we should communicate more about the way of traditional Chinese medicine. There is no need to keep the ability of pressing the bottom of the box in the bottom of the box." Wang Xiao shrugged, with a generous and forthright expression on his face, and said with a light smile. One more thing, he didn''t say it In any case, you need internal force assistance to stimulate acupoints. Tell you acupoints, you can''t cure it! "It''s true that heroes are young. Wang Xiao, your future is unlimited!" Rao is Xu Sanlao and Wang Xiao are competing. He can''t help admiring Wang Xiao. Yuan tie on one side also nodded slightly and said, "yes!" "Well, what good looks, and then it will cure leukemia, and there is another incurable disease waiting for you. Wait until you cure the AIDS in this patient. Otherwise, the Changchun hall will be returned to our Xu family!" Seeing that both Xu Sanlao and Yuan tie appreciated Wang Xiao, Xu Fan frowned slightly, and then said coldly. After being reminded by Xu Fan, Xu Sanlao and Yuan tie remembered that they had come to buy Changchun hall this time, and their face immediately became solemn. "That''s going too far. This AIDS is a disease that is incurable. People all over the world know that brother Wang has cured a leukemia patient. The old man can''t cure leukemia. Brother Wang must win." Before Wang Xiao could speak, Yao BEI''ER stood up and defended the injustice. Bei bited her teeth and said. "Hehe, rules are rules. Wang Xiao must cure two patients to win. If he can''t cure these two patients, my grandfather will win without fighting!" Xu Fan''s face was full of sarcasm and said to Yao BEI''ER. At last, he was laughing at the Wang laugh who had never talked, and sarcastically said, "Wang Xiao, this AIDS, can you cure it? If it doesn''t work, even if you lose!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face didn''t change at all. He smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said, "there''s no disease I can''t cure in this world!" Chapter 200 "Ha ha, indeed is not know that the thick and thin son, actually said that can cure AIDS!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Fan raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said with disdain. This time, Wang laughed no more nonsense, took out silver needles, and then poisoned the alcohol lamp, which was on the body of the AIDS patient. The patient has been covered with erythema, looks like a prickly heat, and his teeth are yellow. He is obviously an addict. But to Wang Xiao''s consternation, the patient was actually a woman. But at this time, Wang Xiao was too lazy to care whether the patient was male or female, and the silver needle in his hand had fallen on the patient. "AIDS is a comprehensive disease, all organs of the patient''s body will continue to fail, eventually lose immunity, infected by the external virus two times, and then die." Looking at Wang Xiao, who was giving the patient an injection, Yuan tie frowned and whispered in a deep voice, "this disease can only rely on antibodies and chemotherapy to barely stabilize life. Is there a treatment in traditional Chinese medicine?" "Yes, from the theory of TCM, AIDS is a five failure of human body and human life, and the failure of hematopoietic stem cells of leukemia is different. AIDS is a body organ that has lost immunity. Unless all organs are treated at the same time, it is only a demolition of the east wall and the western wall." Xu Sanlao also nodded and sighed. When the young man in white coat heard the words of the second old man, the corners of his mouth also raised a slight smile and said, "teacher, it is almost impossible to treat all organs at the same time. People only have two hands. How can they put needles on all organs." As he spoke, the young man in white coat looked at Wang Xiao. At this look, his body suddenly trembled, his face changed greatly, his eyes widened, and stared at the incredible scene. Under the gaze of the crowd, Wang Xiao''s hands turned over and dozens of silver needles appeared in his hands. With such a flick of his fingers Whew, whew In the instant, dozens of silver needles suddenly burst out, almost at the same time, falling into the body of AIDS patients. These silver needles fall on the acupoints very accurately without any deviation, as if there was an invisible thread pulling them into the acupoints. When the people saw this amazing needle placement technique, their mouths were wide open, their faces were shocked, and the air seemed to fall into a dead silence. Wow After several breaths, there was a sound of shock and uproar in the Changchun hall. "Shit, Wang Xiao''s needling technique is so handsome!" Yao Guang couldn''t help shouting and scolding, and his eyes were full of respect. "This, this acupuncture technique, am I dazzled?" Yuan tie''s old face was shocked. His fingers pointed to the direction of Wang Xiao and trembled. "How can this be possible? No matter how powerful traditional Chinese medicine is, it is impossible to put down so many silver needles at the same time!" Even the young man in white coat widened his eyes and exclaimed. His eyes were full of incredible looks, as if he had seen something magical. "Well, it''s a strong needling technique. Is this the way to resist the needle with Qi?" On his wrinkled arm, old Xu San clenched his fist and said with a shocked face. Even the pretty face of Yao BEI''ER on one side was full of amazing colors at this time. She stared at Wang Xiao''s pretty face with strange light in her eyes, and was careful of dirty thumping. The surrounding voices spread to Wang''s ear, but his face was not changed. At the moment, his attention was focused on the AIDS patient. He injected the acupuncture points around the patient at the same time in order to seal his blood flow. "The human body has suffered from the five natural and human failures, and the five internal organs have begun to fail. As long as the Qi and blood of the five internal organs are strongly stimulated and rejuvenated, the patient''s five natural and human failures can be reversed..." Wang Xiao looked at the body of the AIDS woman with a solemn face. After thinking for a moment, he came to the rescue method. If Wang Xiaogang went down the mountain and the internal force seal in his body had not been lifted, he really couldn''t use this scheme. However, in this way, he has enough internal power in his body to cure his illness. Immediately, Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense and secretly turned to internal mental skill. Countless internal power surged between his hands, and then his hands pressed on the patient''s chest Front, along the chest The silver needle in front of the patient poured into the patient''s heart pulse. Among the five zang organs, the most important is the heart pulse. But his action looks very strange. At first glance, it seems that he is taking advantage of the female patient. "This villain laughs. He''s so dishonest to treat his illness!" When Yao BEI''ER saw this scene, she bit her teeth and whispered. If Wang Xiao knew Yao BEI''ER''s inner thoughts, he would be unable to laugh or cry. He is not like that! "Grandpa Xu, what is he doing?" I saw Wang Xiao''s hands on the patient''s chest After staying for a while, someone touched his chest and then his abdomen. Xu Fan couldn''t help but have a look of doubt on his face. He turned his head and asked Xu Sanlao suspiciously. "I don''t know. Let''s have a look." Xu Sanlao shook his head and said in a deep voice. At this time, Wang Xiao''s hands had touched the female patient''s back and whispered, "it''s the last kidney!" As soon as he spoke, all the internal force in his hand had poured into the patient''s kidney to stimulate her blood circulation. I don''t know how long it took. Many people were impatient. Wang Xiaocai slowly withdrew his palm, and then began to put away the silver needle on the female patient. The amazing scene is the discovery. Every time Wang Xiao takes out the silver needle on an acupoint, the erythema around the acupoint disappears quickly. "Red, has the erythema disappeared?" The young man in white coat noticed the scene and exclaimed. Xu Sanlao and Yuan Tieer Lao, on the other hand, have wide eyes and can''t speak. When he put away all the silver needles, the erythema on the female patient had suddenly disappeared and turned white Powder Tender. "Well, I''ve cured her disease!" At this time, Wang Xiao also slowly turned his head, looked at Xu Sanlao and Yuan tie, and said faintly. Xu Sanlao and Yuan tie came forward to pick up the patient''s pulse without saying a word. At this pulse, their faces were surprised and their bodies trembled. "Ai, AIDS, actually really been cured?" Yuan tie was shocked, looked at Wang Xiao blankly, and said in amazement. Is this young man the reincarnation of Hua Tuo? So that AIDS, which has been stopped by countless medical experts in China, is cured by Wang Xiao. With this, Wang Xiao can become the first medical genius in China! "Wang Xiao, I was blind to Taishan before and offended you. Your medical skill is not Lin Cheng. Even in the whole of China, it is unparalleled. I''m here to make amends for you!" Wang said with a serious smile and no respect. Display slight skill before an expert. He said to Wang Xiao again, "I lost this game. You can cure leukemia and AIDS. I will not interfere with you in front of you. We will never disturb the Changchun hall again." "Remember what you said today. I don''t like Changchun hall to be disturbed all day!" Wang smiled at the speech, nodded slightly, and then said to Xu Sanlao. "Yes, Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor!" Xu San nodded respectfully. "Wang, Wang Xiao, we won? Is this true?" Seeing that Xu Sanlao took the initiative to admit defeat, Yao BEI''ER suddenly showed a happy look on her face. She was so excited that she threw herself into Wang Xiao''s arms and said excitedly. When the soft jade entered his arms, Wang Xiao immediately felt that every pore of his body was unfolding. Without saying a word, he hugged Yao BEI''ER and said with a bad smile: "I think it should be true." At this time, Yao BEI''ER also noticed that the salty pig hands touched disorderly on her back. Her face turned red. She quickly pushed Wang Xiao away and said angrily, "brother Wang Xiao, you''re playing a rogue. Hooligan!" "Cough, Yao BEI''ER, what do you mean by this? Didn''t you take the initiative to share your joy with me just now?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he looked silly and said solemnly. The villain laughs! Seeing Wang Xiao''s cheeky appearance, Yao BEI''ER bit her teeth and stamped her feet with anger. "No, it''s impossible. How can you have such superb medical skills? You must have used some despicable means. It must be!" Seeing that both Xu Sanlao and Yuan tiedu admire Wang Xiao''s medical skills, Xu Fan''s face became ferocious. He pointed to Wang Xiao''s nose and said coldly. Chapter 201 "I warn you, you''d better let go of your fingers, or you will bear the consequences!" Seeing Xu Fan pointing at himself, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows picked up, his eyes became a little sharp, and said coldly to Xu Fan. "I''ll point to your nose. What did you do to me!" Because the bodyguards of the Xu family are all around, Xu Fan''s confidence is also enough. He said with a smile and disdain to Wang. Seeing this, Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate at all. He grabbed Xu Fan''s hand and suddenly unloaded it. Click The crisp sound of broken bones sounded in the air. "Ah! Wang Xiao, what did you do to my hand?" When his arm was unloaded, Xu Fan only felt a burst of severe pain. His forehead was sweating, and he smiled at Wang and bared his teeth "Didn''t I just say that? If you point your finger at me again, you will bear the consequences. You asked for it yourself!" Wang Xiao looked at Xu Fan calmly and said in a flat tone. "Wang Xiao, you''d better connect my arm, or I''ll make you unable to survive or die!" Xu Fan''s face sank, his eyes stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said. While talking, he also motioned the Xu family bodyguards around to come over and seemed to smile at Wang. "Threaten me? Hehe, what I hate most is threat!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and flashed the same cold light in his eyes. He stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said. "You, you, good, Wang Xiao, you asked for it!" Xu Fan''s face sank and said to Wang Xiao, gnashing his teeth: "start, clean up this boy for me!" As soon as he said this, the bodyguards of the Xu family around him took out their iron bars and rushed at Wang Xiao. These Xu bodyguards didn''t hesitate at all. Their eyes were full of cold and fierce color. They didn''t seem to pay attention to Wang Xiao at all. "Why did you force me to do it?" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed. After that, his body moved and the whole person disappeared in place. Whew A cold wind blew through the crowd. When Wang Xiao reappeared, he had come to the bodyguards of the Xu family. As soon as he lifted his right hand, he didn''t know what was more than an iron bar. He didn''t talk nonsense. He smashed the iron bars of the Xu family. Bang Bang The iron bar in Wang Xiao''s hand seems to weigh a thousand kilograms. When it cuts through the air, it can bring bursts of strong wind. Every time he hits a bodyguard, the bodyguard will spit blood and fly out. Without half a meeting, in Changchun hall, there are injured Xu family bodyguards lying on the ground in pain and love. "Xu Fan, it seems that your bodyguards are very useless. They lay down before I was serious." Wang Xiao threw the iron bar aside and said lazily to Xu Fan. "You!" Xu Fan''s face flushed when he heard the speech, as if he was going to faint with anger. "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, although your medical skills are good, don''t be too arrogant. After all, they are from our Xu family!" At this time, Xu Sanlao''s face was also very ugly. He looked at Wang Xiao coldly and said. Although he admires Wang Xiao''s medical skills, it doesn''t mean that Wang Xiao can hit their Xu family at will. Xu Sanlao''s words are nothing more than warning Wang Xiao that it depends on the owner to beat the dog! "Oh? The Xu family?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at Xu Sanlao. The corners of his mouth raised a slight arc and said lazily, "what''s the matter? Is it very awesome?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Sanlao''s face turned blue and purple for a while. His old eyes became sharp and smiled at Wang and said, "so you want to fight against our Xu family, don''t you?" "No!" Wang smiled at the speech, shook his head and said. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the look on Xu San''s old face was a little relaxed. Immediately, he was ready to preach Wang Xiao: "young man, you know a little..." But before he finished, he was ruthlessly interrupted by Wang Xiao. "Because you don''t deserve it!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, and his clear eyes looked directly at Xu Sanlao and said faintly. Yao Guang on one side heard Wang Xiao''s words and burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. Wang Xiao dared to say it too much. The other party is the third leader of the Xu family. He dares to say that the other party doesn''t deserve to oppose him! "You!" Xu Sanlao was also very angry at Wang Xiao''s words, and his face was very ugly. "Boy, your medical skill is good, but in China, it''s not your medical skill. You still need a lot of things, such as contacts and status. I advise you to apologize to old Xu San, otherwise..." At this time, Wang tie said with a deep smile. "Otherwise, what?" Before Yuan tie finished, Wang Xiao opened his mouth, interrupted his words, and asked calmly. The words were interrupted by Wang Xiao. Yuan tie frowned and was very unhappy. Even with a cold smile, he said, "otherwise, I will make the Changchun hall unable to open!" As soon as this remark came out, the faces of Yao Guang and Yao BEI''ER changed suddenly. "Deacon yuan tie, what do you mean?" Yao Guang nervously looked at Yuan tie and asked. "It means literally, ha ha!" Yuan tie smiled coldly and then said to Yao Guang, "Yao Guang, you should know that the Chinese Medicine Association has this ability to make your Changchun hall unable to open!" "Deacon yuan tie, you are abusing your power!" Yao Guang suddenly changed his face and pointed to Yuan tie''s nose. "Yao Guang, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Let your cheap son-in-law apologize to Xu Sanlao and cure Xu Fan''s arm. I can still consider letting you go!" Yuan tieyao said with a straight waist and high toes at Yao Guang. "This..." Yaoguang''s face became very ugly when he heard what he said. He looked at Wang Xiao with some hesitation. If you let Wang Xiao apologize, Wang Xiao''s dignity will be destroyed, but Changchun hall is the foundation left by his ancestors! This is a big problem! "Dad, don''t listen to them. Never let Wang Xiao bow to them. I don''t believe it. Our Changchun hall has been open for so many years. It''s not because they say they can''t open it, they can''t open it!" Without waiting for Yao Guang to speak, Yao BEI''ER stood up, protected Wang Xiao and said with a serious face. Obviously, between the dignity of Changchun Tang and Wang Xiao, she chose the latter. "Belle, you girl..." hearing Yao Belle''s words, Yao Guang sighed softly, gritted his teeth and said coldly to Yuan tie: "deacon yuan tie wants my son-in-law to apologize to you and dream!" Seeing Yao Guang and Yao BEI''ER protecting themselves, Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a slight smile. It seems that he didn''t help them in vain "Well, well, you wait for me. If the Changchun hall can open normally tomorrow, I won''t be the deacon of the Chinese Medicine Association!" Seeing this, Yuan tie snorted coldly and said. "What a big tone. Are the deacons of the Chinese Medicine Association so arrogant?" At this time, a powerful voice came from outside Changchun hall. "Of course..." Yuan tie said proudly. After saying that, he reacted, turned his head to the door of Changchun hall and scolded, "who is talking?" The crowd saw that a white haired old man in a Zhongshan suit came in from the door, with strong steps and full of confidence. "It''s me. What''s the matter?" When the white haired old man walked into Changchun hall, he snorted at yuan tieleng and said. "Isn''t this the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, old Dong?" "God, president Dong Yuandong!" "Why did he come to Changchun hall?" In Changchun hall, Yao Guang and others all looked shocked and exclaimed. The visitor is the president of Lincheng Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, the medical leader of Lincheng, old Dong! "Dong, Dong Lao, why are you here?" Seeing old Dong, Yuan tie was also startled. His face was nervous and asked old Dong. "Hum, where am I going? Do I need to report to you?" Old Dong snorted coldly when he heard the speech and said to Yuan tie. "No, no!" Yuan tie quickly lowered his head and said in a trembling voice. At this time, his heart jumped violently. He didn''t know why old Dong suddenly came to Changchun hall today. You know, there is an unwritten rule in the association of traditional Chinese medicine, that is, we can''t collude with external medical companies, let alone help them and bully their peers. Yuan tie is also close to the Xu family secretly, and he doesn''t dare to let people know in the open. And old Dong is also the vice president of the Chinese Medicine Association. Now he sees himself with the Xu family, in case Thinking of this, Yuan tie was in a panic. At this time, old Dong snorted coldly and said to Yuan tie, "Yuan tie, what did you just say? What do you want to do with Changchun hall?" Yuan tie shivered when he heard the speech Chapter 202 He hurriedly replied, "Mr. Dong, I just said that let Changchun hall make greater efforts to develop traditional Chinese medicine. If there are any difficulties, you can tell the traditional Chinese Medicine Association that they are all peers, and the association will help." Hearing yuan tie''s words, Yao Guang, Xu Sanlao and others had convulsions in the corners of their mouths. When did he say such a thing? Even Wang Xiao looked at Yuan tie with some admiration. He didn''t expect that the old man had such skills. He could talk seriously and nonsense. "Hum, really? I think the houses in Changchun hall are a little dilapidated. It''s up to you to help renovate Changchun hall and recreate the signboard." Old Dong glanced at Yuan tie and snorted coldly. Yuan tie, with a sad face, nodded helplessly and said, "yes, old Dong!" He is clearly here to make money. How can he help Changchun hall now? Yuan tie said in his heart that it was impossible not to be wronged. "Is there anything else? If there''s nothing else, just go. I have something else to find Master Wang Xiao!" Old Dong ignored yuan tie''s mourning face, snorted coldly and said to Yuan tie. Master Wang Xiao? When Yuan tie heard this, his eyes widened and looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. When did he become old Dong''s master? However, Yuan tie also quickly responded that Wang Xiao''s medical skills are so superb, and old Dong is a medical maniac. It is also normal to worship Wang Xiao as a teacher. Immediately, Yuan tie turned his head and smiled at Yao Guang next to Wang Xiao: "Yao Guang, don''t worry. The association knows that Changchun hall has been in recession. Don''t worry. Tomorrow, I''ll send someone to renovate Changchun hall." Although he is smart, he doesn''t directly please Wang Xiao, but shows his kindness to Yao Guang. Yao Guang is Wang Xiao''s father-in-law. If he has a good relationship with Yao Guang, isn''t it equal to having a good relationship with Wang Xiao? "This, uh, good!" Yao Guang didn''t expect that things would develop so fast. Some didn''t react, so he had to hesitate. Wang Xiao on one side only smiled when he saw this scene. He naturally knew yuan tie''s idea, but it was really a good thing to make Changchun hall friendly with the Chinese Medicine Association. Yuan tie didn''t stay much in Changchun hall. Knowing that old Dong had something to do with Wang Xiao, he left quickly. It''s just that old Xu San didn''t mean to leave them. "Xu Laosan, you stay. Is there anything else?" Old Dong turned his head and looked at old Xu. His face was solemn and he said in a deep voice. "President Dong, although you are the vice president of the association of traditional Chinese medicine, you can''t manage our Xu family. This boy unloaded my grandson''s arm. Should there be an explanation for this?" Xu Sanlao''s face was gloomy and didn''t mean to give old Dong face at all. He said coldly. At this time, Xu Fan''s hand was unloaded. He had already been so painful that his face turned purple and his whole body trembled. "This..." Old Dong was speechless when he heard the speech. He just came here and saw yuan tie bullying Changchun hall, so he stopped it. But Wang Xiao unloaded Xu Fan''s arm. He didn''t see it. "Hehe, I warned him when he pointed to my nose just now. He didn''t listen. Who can blame!" Wang smiled with a lazy face, shrugged and said. Old Dong was ashamed when he heard the speech. Master Wang Xiao was too cruel. He just pointed to his nose and unloaded other people''s arms "You!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s lack of oil and salt, Xu Sanlao was so angry that he clenched his teeth Finally, he hummed coldly, "just unload it. I can help my grandson get it back when I go back." After that, Xu Sanlao was ready to take Xu Fan and them away. "I''m sorry. When I just unloaded his arm, I used the tendon and bone splitting hand. Traditional Chinese medicine, who doesn''t know the essentials of tendon and bone splitting hand, had better not help him pick it up casually. Otherwise, his hand will be useless. Don''t blame me." Seeing this, Wang smiled with a grin and said in a slightly teasing tone. Xu Sanlao, who had just taken a big step, listened to the five words "broken tendon and wrong bone hand", and his body was immediately in place as if struck by lightning. He hurriedly went to Xu Fan''s side and checked Xu Fan''s arm injury. His face suddenly became ugly. He turned his head and grinned at Wang and said, "you''re so cruel. You use such a vicious means." Wang Xiao shrugged and smiled without saying anything. Plop At this time, Xu Fan knelt down directly, his face was purple, kowtowed to Wang Xiao and begged, "Wang Xiao, my arm hurts so much. Please take it back for me. I''m wrong. I won''t dare to trouble you again." "Xu Fan, what are you doing? Stand up. The men of our Xu family are all men with iron bones!" Seeing Xu Fan''s move, Xu Sanlao''s face sank and shouted angrily. Xu Fan was frightened by Xu Sanlao''s words, but he still knelt on the ground and said helplessly to Xu Sanlao: "Grandpa, my arm really hurts. It''s like thousands of ants are biting. I can''t stand it!" "Loser!" Xu San''s old face sank when he heard the speech and shouted. Xu Fan ignored Xu Sanlao, knelt down and walked to Wang Xiao, dragged his trouser legs, and begged, "Wang Xiao, please, take my bone back?" "Brother Wang Xiao, why don''t you take it back for him? He has also been punished a lot." Yao BEI''ER, who was on one side, felt a little softhearted when she saw this scene and said weakly with a smile at Wang. Wang Xiao smelled the speech, looked at Yao BEI''ER and said to Xu Fan, "it''s OK to help you set the bone, but you must promise me a condition!" "Don''t say one condition, even ten conditions, I promise you!" Xu Fan was overjoyed at the speech and quickly said with a smile at Wang. "I have only one condition. Don''t bother me again in the future, and Changchun hall!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He stared at Xu Fan and said in a deep voice. "OK, no problem. I promise you that I will disappear wherever you are in the future!" Xu Fan''s lips have been purple with pain, but when he heard Wang Xiao''s condition, he quickly nodded. "That''s what you said!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and stopped talking nonsense. He grabbed Xu Fan''s unloaded hand with both hands and took it down with a "click". This series of actions is just a blink of an eye. "Ah, it hurts, it hurts!" Xu Fan hasn''t reacted yet. He is still crying and groaning in pain Singing. "I''ve connected the bones. What''s your name?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said. When Xu Fan heard the speech, he moved his arm. Sure enough, he found that his arm was connected. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. His eyes looking at Wang Xiao were a little complicated, but in the end, he pulled Xu Sanlao and left Changchun hall quickly. "President Dong, thank you for helping our Changchun hall out today, otherwise our Changchun hall may be out of protection." At this time, Yao Guang also turned around and thanked old Dong respectfully. "It''s just a small matter. I just came to find Wang Xiao." Dong Lao waved his hand and said with a smile. Finally, he looked at Yao Guang suspiciously and asked, "what happened here today?" Immediately, Yao Guang told Dong Lao about the Xu family''s acquisition of Changchun hall, Wang Xiao''s prevention, and the medical confrontation between the two sides. When Dong Lao heard Wang Xiao actually rely on several silver needles, blood cancer and AIDS cured, suddenly excited, shouted: "what, Wang Xiao master even AIDS cured, this is a great leap in the medical profession!" The sudden roar of old Dong startled everyone present. "Dong Dong, what''s your surprise?" is it not AIDS? Wang Xiao was also frightened by old Dong. He rolled his eyes and said helplessly to him. Is it not AIDS? If ordinary people dared to say such arrogant words in front of old Dong, he would have slapped his hand, but this fell on Wang Xiao. He believed 10000. Dong Lao glared his eyes, and looked at Wang Xiao with a dull look. He shook his head and sighed, "Master Wang, this is a problem that AIDS and Chinese medical circles have been unable to break through for decades. Now that you have solved it, you look so indifferent." The more he said it, the more angry old Dong was. They spent their whole life and couldn''t find a medical solution. Wang Xiao solved it with a few silver needles. It''s so annoying! Aware of Dong''s bad eyes, Wang Xiao also coughed slightly, smiled and said, "Dong, come to me. What''s the matter?" Chapter 203 Mr. Dong just mentioned that the time of the exchange meeting of the Chinese Medicine Association has been set. He came to inform Wang Xiao. "Is that all?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was a little lazy, and asked faintly. "In addition, I do have something I need your help." Seeing Wang Xiao''s lazy appearance, old Dong smiled awkwardly and said to Wang Xiao. "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao glanced at old Dong and said faintly that his attitude was not enthusiastic or cold. "Well, there''s a strange patient in my hospital. Everyone can''t help him, so I think of you." Old Dong touched his beard, smiled and said to Wang with a smile. "I said, why did you come to me for no reason? You wanted to ask me for help." Wang Xiaoxiao said with a teasing smile on the corner of his mouth. "Cough, I haven''t seen you for so long. Don''t I want to see you, too?" Old Dong smiled awkwardly and said. "No, I''m not free." Without hesitation, Wang Xiao refused old Dong''s request: "I''ve helped you do so long in your hospital. It''s no good at all. I''m rarely free now, so I''m too lazy to help you." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, old Dong was in a hurry. If Wang Xiao didn''t go, there would be no cure for any strange patient. But what he said was that he was also a person who had seen great winds and waves. He immediately reacted and hurriedly said to Wang Xiao, "Master Wang Xiao, look at my memory. I came here today to send you medical treatment money in addition to asking you for help." "You''ve been working in my traditional Chinese medicine hospital for so long, how can you not get the money!" As he spoke, he took out a bank card from his arms, stuffed it into Wang Xiao''s hand and said, "there are 100000 yuan in it, which is your diagnosis money." Seeing Dong Lao''s boastful acting skills, Wang Xiao rolled his eyes, but did not expose him. Instead, he took the bank card, weighed it, and stuffed it into his trouser pocket: "Well, for your sake of sincerity, I''ll help you. Who calls me a doctor who is dedicated to helping the world and saving people!" "..." Yao Guang and Yao BEI''ER rolled their eyes together. Who was still making trouble with others just now because of the gold diagnosis? Seeing Wang Xiao''s solemn appearance, old Dong twitched at the corners of his mouth, but he nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, yes, Master Wang Xiao is right. You are a living Bodhisattva, and you are all born in danger." "OK, come back to me tomorrow and I''ll go with you." Wang Xiao''s heart was filled with joy when he was praised by old Dong. On his face, he waved his hand to old Dong and said. "Tomorrow?" Old Dong was stunned when he heard this. He came today just to pull Wang Xiao to see a doctor. How can he wait until tomorrow. "Why not? Forget it." Seeing Dong Lao''s expression, Wang smiled and raised his eyebrows, ready to turn around. "No, no, no, I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Seeing this, Dong Lao hurriedly promised Wang Xiao. Then he walked outside the Changchun hall with a sad smile. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, Grandpa Dong came to see you for treatment. It must be urgent. How can you wait until tomorrow?" After Dong Lao left, Yao BEI''ER came up to Wang Xiao and said to him with a slight blame in her tone. In her heart, saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter, which can''t be delayed for a moment. "Don''t worry. Looking at the appearance of old man Dong when he entered the door, you know that the patient''s condition is not serious. At least his life is not in danger. It''s okay to be a day and a half late." Seeing the color of blame on Yao BEI''ER''s delicate and lovely face, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and touched her little head and comforted her. There is another reason, Wang Xiao did not say. That is, he even treated two terminally ill patients today. His internal power has been consumed by more than half, and his spirit is a little tired. If he really wants to treat the disease today, there is nothing he can do. Of course, for this reason, Wang Xiao can''t tell Yao BEI''ER that he must maintain a tall image in Yao BEI''ER''s heart. Yao BEI''ER felt some truth when she heard Wang Xiao''s words, and tooted Then he smiled at Wang and said, "you must go early tomorrow." "I see." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said disapprovingly. Finally, a bad smile appeared on his face, and he smiled at Yao BEI''ER and said, "Yao BEI''ER, you see, I lost my strength today to protect Changchun hall. Should I give some rewards at this time?" "Reward?" Yao BEI''ER was stunned when she heard the speech, but she didn''t react yet. But at this time, Wang Xiao was already cheeky and leaned his face to Yao BEI''ER''s face, looking like "Ren Qing kissing". Yao BEI''ER immediately understood. Her pretty face turned red. Be careful not to get dirty. She was a little shy and said, "brother Wang Xiao, you''re playing a rogue. Hooligan!" Annoying! Bad Wang Xiao! "Where do I play hooligans? I just want a reward. What''s the problem?" Wang Xiao looked at Yao BEI''ER solemnly and said in a righteous tone. It''s like saying a very common thing. "No, not now!" Yao BEI''ER had buried her head in her chest, blushed and said shyly. "Why not now?" Wang smiled and asked seriously. Immediately, he noticed Yao Guang next to him, and his eyes couldn''t help falling on him. This cheap father-in-law, why so ignorant of current affairs! "Cough, it''s getting late. I go out to buy some vegetables and come back to cook." Aware of Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes, Yao Guang immediately reacted, coughed and said. After that, without waiting for Yao BEI''ER to speak, she turned and walked outside the Changchun hall. For his daughter''s lifelong happiness, he should avoid it! "Dad..." Seeing Yao Guang walking out of Changchun hall, Yao BEI''ER wanted to call him, but Yao Guang didn''t hear it and walked away directly. Yao BEI''ER blushed, turned her head and glared at Wang Xiao angrily, and said in shame: "brother Wang Xiao, it''s all your fault. You see, Dad misunderstood our relationship!" "What is misunderstanding? Our relationship is a fact!" Wang Xiao said solemnly, with a strong waist and thick skin. "Bad guys, ignore you!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yao BEI''ER''s face was even more blushing. Covering her ears, she fled to Changchun hall. Is he confessing to me? I hate it! What a shame! Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s girl posture of fleeing, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a slight smile and sighed, "this chick is too simple!" Not long ago, Yao Guang also bought some cooked food. After heating, he can eat it directly. The three of them sat at the dinner table eating vegetables. Yao Guangwang looked at Yao BEI''ER and Wang Xiao with strange eyes and a funny smile around his mouth. She looked at Yao BEI''ER and blushed. Without taking a few bites, she said she was full and fled to the room. Seeing Yao Guang and Wang Xiao, they all burst into laughter. After dinner, Yao Guang and Wang Xiao were also in the front yard, drinking tea, playing chess and chatting. "Wang Xiao, Yao BEI''ER''s girl is very simple and kind. Don''t let her down!" While playing chess, Yao Guang smiled at Wang and said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, I''m willing to bully her." Wang Xiao also smiled and said solemnly to Yao Guang. "By the way, I heard that you are going to attend the exchange meeting of the Chinese medicine association with president Dong?" Yao Guang didn''t stay on this topic too long. When his voice changed, he asked. "Yes, uncle Yao, why haven''t I ever heard of you about the Chinese Medicine Association?" Wang smiled and nodded, and immediately asked in doubt. "I haven''t even been a member of the Chinese Medicine Association in Changchun for a long time, but my father has not been qualified to join this generation." Wang Xiao seemed to mention Yao Guang''s sadness. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. "Don''t worry. This time, I will shine in the exchange meeting of the Chinese Medicine Association. At that time, I will let Changchun hall rejoin the Chinese Medicine Association." Seeing Yao Guang''s sad appearance, Wang Xiao also patted Yao Guang on the shoulder and comforted him. "That would be great." Yao Guang was overjoyed and said excitedly. The two are chatting, happy guests, and the atmosphere is not harmonious. But they didn''t know that in the dark corner of the front yard, a beautiful figure with a blushing face was eavesdropping against the wall Chapter 204 Along the coast of Lincheng, on an empty beach, under the cover of night, several figures wrapped in black sneaked ashore. They were carrying a slender long knife on their back. When they got ashore, they wanted to run in. "Japanese friends, since they have come, why are you sneaking." At this time, a cold female voice suddenly sounded on the beach, even faintly crushing the sound of the waves. The black figures with long knives on their backs suddenly changed their faces and entered the state of alert at the same time. "Who is it? Come out!" The first figure in black shouted around. Whew At this time, a red shadow appeared on the beach. The charming and moving eyes blinked. They quietly looked at the three men in black and said, "Chinese dragon group, rosefinch stage member, demon princess!" "The dragon group?" The three men in black suddenly changed their faces when they heard the speech. Qi Qi pulled out a long knife from behind. It was a Japanese samurai sword. "Come on, what did Japan want to do when they sent you three to Lincheng?" The demon imperial concubine was wearing a charming cheongsam and a bright red little girl His mouth opened slightly, looked coldly at the three Japanese ninjas with samurai swords, and asked in a deep voice. "Hum, you don''t need to know about it." The first Ninja snorted coldly and said in some poor Chinese: "people of the dragon group, we have no intention to oppose the dragon group. If you know the truth, don''t stop us, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." "No matter what you want to do in China, it must be bad. If you don''t say it, I can only do it." Seeing that the three forbearance didn''t mean to speak, the demon imperial concubine also lost the heart of conversation and began to talk He took out a dragon dagger from his leg, and his eyes gradually became cold. A few days ago, she got the news that a ninja had secretly sneaked into Lincheng in Japan. Originally, her task was to monitor Wang Xiao. Finally, she had to be transferred to deal with the three ninjas. Since the three men couldn''t bear to tell her what to do in China, she could kill them. "Hum, although you are a rosefinch member of the dragon group, we have three people here. No matter how strong you are, you can''t deal with the three of us at the same time." The first Ninja smiled coldly and said. "Captain, talk nonsense with her. This chick looks pretty. We''ll catch her later and have a good time." Another thin Ninja''s eyes were already shining with obscene light, hehe said with a bad smile. "Yes, it''s not easy to sneak into huaxialin city. If you don''t have any benefits, how can you do it?" There is also a fat ninja, who also laughs. "OK, when we catch this chick, we three brothers can enjoy it together, but we can''t let the top know about it." The leader of the Ninja captain also smiled and looked at the demon imperial concubine. Obviously, he was also moved. When the demon princess heard the speech, Dai Mei frowned and said coldly, "very good. Today, you three don''t want to leave alive!" After that, the demon imperial concubine''s straight and even pair As soon as his legs stare, the whole person disappears in place. Whew When she appeared, she had come to the three ninjas. With a stroke of the Dragon dagger in her hand, she stabbed the thin ninja. Seeing this, the thin Ninja''s face also changed suddenly, but his reaction was also very fast. His hands quickly formed a seal, and he shouted in a deep voice: "doubles!" Poof At the same time, the dagger in the demon imperial concubine''s hand had stabbed into the thin Ninja''s chest, but the demon imperial concubine was not in the mood of joy, because she felt that she was not stabbing into a human body. Wow Sure enough, the next second, the thin Ninja''s body suddenly turned into some fine sand and quickly slipped to the ground along the Dragon dagger of the demon imperial concubine. In the beach not far behind the pile of fine sand, the thin Ninja also climbed out of it, vomited a mouthful of fine sand and shouted and scolded, "baga, fortunately, I react quickly, otherwise my life will be lost." When the demon imperial concubine saw this scene, her pretty face was also heavy. She had long known that Japanese ninjas could use some strange moves, which they called ninja. Now it seems that this Ninja is really not simple. "Demon imperial concubine, no, you can''t kill us. You''d better catch it with your hands!" At this time, the Ninja captain also sneered at the demon imperial concubine. While talking, the samurai sword in his hand was cut at the demon imperial concubine. Bang The princess''s response was very fast. The Dragon dagger in his hand shook off the blow of the Ninja captain and quickly backed away. "Really? But how do I feel that he has no strength to stand up after using doubles?" After the demon imperial concubine opened the distance, she pointed to the thin ninja and smiled faintly. She could see that the thin Ninja was sweating and breathing fast after using the stunt. It was as if he had experienced a big war. He was half kneeling on the ground and even had difficulty getting up. "Well, it''s just your illusion." When the Ninja captain heard the speech, he frowned and hummed coldly. "It seems that your Japanese ninja''s Ninja can''t be used casually. It''s similar to the internal power of our ancient Chinese martial arts. After the internal power is exhausted, there''s no power to fight back?" Seeing the nervous look of Captain ninja, the demon imperial concubine knew she was right, and a confident smile was raised at the corners of her mouth. Bang As soon as her voice fell, her right leg stared, and the earth splashed under her feet. Her figure, like a red lightning, rushed at the thin ninja, as if to kill the thin ninja. "Stop her, she wants to kill Yamamoto!" Seeing this, Captain Ninja exclaimed. Another fat Ninja smelled the speech and reacted very quickly. They moved at the same time and rushed at the demon imperial concubine to stop the demon imperial concubine. The samurai swords in their hands cut at the waist of the demon imperial concubine, as if to cut off the body of the demon imperial concubine. But the demon imperial concubine just ignored it and stabbed the thin Ninja with the Dragon dagger in her hand. It seemed that she wanted to change her life with the thin ninja. "Go to hell!" Captain ninja and fat ninja, with a cruel smile on their faces, said coldly. But at this time, the body of the demon imperial concubine suddenly turned, and a dragon dagger appeared in the other hand. As soon as her hands were thrown, the Dragon dagger in her hand rushed away at them. Poof The dull sound of two daggers inserted into the heart suddenly sounded in the air. Their bodies suddenly fell on the beach and rolled twice before they stopped and died. The Ninja captain and the fat Ninja didn''t expect to die. It turned out that the demon Princess just pretended to kill the thin ninja in order to lure them to attack themselves Then kill with one blow! For a time, there was only the thin Ninja left in the beach. "Don''t kill me. We didn''t come to huaxialin city against the dragon group. We just had to deal with a man named Wang Xiao." Seeing this scene, the thin Ninja was immediately frightened, knelt on the ground, kowtowed to the demon imperial concubine and begged for mercy. Wang Xiao? The demon imperial concubine was stunned when she heard the speech. Why did this boy provoke Japanese ninjas? "Why did you deal with Wang Xiao?" The demon imperial concubine frowned and asked the thin ninja. "Because he hurt the genius of Yamamoto family, Takeichi Yamamoto, the patriarch of Yamamoto family was angry, so let''s come to huaxialin city and take Wang Xiao back!" The thin Ninja quickly explained. When the demon princess heard this, she generally understood that she had been watching Wang Xiao before. Naturally, she knew that Wang Xiao represented the Taekwondo Club of Lincheng University and had a duel with the Karate Club of fujinan University in Japan. "All right, I''ve asked. You can die." After getting what she wanted, the demon imperial concubine didn''t talk nonsense. She grabbed the thin Ninja''s neck and broke his neck with a "click". "You..." the thin Ninja''s eyes widened and his eyes were angry. He seemed to want to denounce the demon imperial concubine for being immoral, but before he finished, he was killed by the demon imperial concubine. Seeing that the three ninjas on the beach were dead, the demon princess took out the corpse powder and dealt with them. Even looking at the direction of Beicheng District, she shook her head and sighed: "Wang Xiao, that guy, always likes to make trouble. No, I have to give him some color to see!" Then she was ready to turn and leave. Whew At this time, a sharp cold light suddenly shot out of the dark and came at the back of the demon imperial concubine. The demon Princess Daimei suddenly changed and quickly turned around to resist with the Dragon dagger. Unfortunately, it was too late Chapter 205 The chest of the demon imperial concubine A handful of bitterness was stabbed into the front, and there were some pink liquid flowing on it. Obviously, it was bitterness and toxic. "The members of the Zhuque rank of the dragon group are really vigilant. Unfortunately, the reaction is a little slow." At this time, I don''t know when a man in black appeared on the beach, but he didn''t open his mouth, but showed his true face. "Japanese Zhongren? I didn''t expect people of Yamamoto family to pay so much money. Even Zhongren went out for an ordinary college student?" The charming eyes of the demon imperial concubine stared at the man in front of her, and her snow-white jade hands covered her chest The pain before, gritted his teeth and said. "Hehe, the boy named Wang Xiao is not an ordinary college student. I think you, as a member of the dragon group, should know his identity better." The man in the tolerance raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly to the demon imperial concubine. "What do you mean by that?" The demon imperial concubine suddenly changed her face and exclaimed. Can it be said that people in Japan already know the identity of Wang Xiao? Thinking of this, her heart could not help but panic. "Demon imperial concubine, don''t pretend. Young people who can use their muscles and bones must have a very close relationship with the king of Tibet?" The Zhongren man raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and then said, "although he was not one of the seven kings, he was also the eighth King tacitly agreed by the seven kings. As long as the young man is captured back to Japan and presented to the king of Fusang, as long as the king of Fusang is happy, our Yamamoto family will go further!" Seven kings? Fusang king? When the demon imperial concubine heard this, a touch of doubt appeared on her face. She didn''t know what the seven kings said in Zhongren''s mouth meant. With her authority in the dragon group and her identity in the reincarnation hall, she only knows the prestige of the land Tibetan king in the world. The seven kings mentioned in Zhongren''s mouth should be known only by the senior management of Shenlong Group. "If you want to catch Wang Xiao, you have to pass me first!" The demon imperial concubine''s Dai eyebrow was tight and wrinkled, and some of her pretty white face was full of war intention. She said in a cold voice. Anyway, since the target of the Ninja sent by Yamamoto family at this time is Wang Xiao, she naturally can''t sit idly by. "Hehe, from the dragon group, what you should consider now is yourself. You have suffered from me!" The Zhongren man didn''t seem to be in a hurry to find Wang Xiao. Instead, he looked at the demon imperial concubine with a funny smile and said. There was a light in his eyes, as if he wanted to eat the demon imperial concubine. "What poison did you put in your misery?" At this time, the demon imperial concubine also noticed something wrong. She felt that her body began to get hot and dry, as if there was a heat wave crashing into her body! "It''s just some medicine that can promote nothing!" The man in tolerance licked his tongue, smiled at the demon imperial concubine and said. "Medicine to promote cultivation? What do you mean by that?" Hearing this, the demon imperial concubine''s face suddenly changed and asked suspiciously. At the moment, she just feels that her whole body is starting to get hot. "It''s nothing. This medicine is called limo Nami. It is used by our Japanese ninja double cultivation. It is taken by the woman. It causes a few Yang Qi in the woman''s body. Then the double cultivation absorbs it, and finally both break through the realm!" Zhongren man touched his chin, looked at the demon imperial concubine''s eyes full of greed, and said with a bad smile, "this medicine is very strange. I took it out when I saw you so charming." "Come on, let''s double practice together and break through the realm. When I become Shangren, even the Yamamoto family will make me the guest of honor." The more the man said, the more intense the crazy color in his eyes, laughing ferociously at the demon imperial concubine. "You dream!" When the demon imperial concubine heard Zhongren man''s words, her pretty face suddenly became ugly, but at the moment, the blood in her body surged rapidly. She can feel that her limbs have begun to soften. If this continues, she will become a lamb to be slaughtered! Thinking of this, she took out several dragon daggers from her arms and threw them at Zhongren man. "Demon imperial concubine, you should know very well that this attack can''t hurt me." Seeing this, Zhongren man blocked the Dragon dagger thrown by the demon imperial concubine and said coldly. After he blocked all the Dragon daggers, he found that the demon imperial concubine was missing. It seemed that he took the opportunity to escape when he endured the man with the Dragon dagger. "Demon imperial concubine, you have my lower limb to be Nami. You can''t escape!" After seeing the demon imperial concubine escape, Zhongren man was not angry. A ferocious smile was raised at the corners of his mouth, and he said with a bad smile. In the beach, his ferocious smile suddenly sounded, like a demon in Jiuyou. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Wang Xiao just woke up and finished washing. Old Dong drove to Changchun hall and urged him to start. "Old Dong, what are you doing in such a hurry? What kind of patient makes you so restless?" Wang Xiao sat in the car, looked at old Dong helplessly and asked. "This patient is a little strange. I don''t know what to say. You''ll know when you go." Old Dong opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to explain it. Finally, he just dumped such a sentence for Wang Xiao. Seeing old Dong''s expression that he didn''t know how to describe, Wang Xiaoyi was interested for a moment. He wanted to see what kind of patient he was, which made old dong so flustered. Before long, they came to Lincheng traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Along the way, many doctors and nurses greeted old Dong and Wang Xiaoxiao. Wang Xiao also responded to the young and beautiful nurses from time to time, with a mocking smile on his face. "Wang Xiao, wait a minute. Play those young nurses. Now we have something urgent." Seeing that Wang Xiao took every few steps, he stopped to communicate with the young and beautiful nurses and doctors. Old Dong''s green veins burst on his forehead and dragged Wang Xiao to the ward. After coming to the ward, Wang Xiao also saw Ren Yingying in the ward. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "doctor Ren, you''re here, too. What a coincidence." "Wang Xiao, you''re here. That''s just right. Look at the patient!" After seeing Wang Xiao, Ren Yingying suddenly showed a happy face. He didn''t have time to gossip with Wang Xiao. He pointed to the patient on the hospital bed and said to Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he noticed that on the hospital bed next to Ren Yingying, there was a charming young woman in her thirties, but the charming young woman didn''t seem to see Ren Yingying at all and sat on the hospital bed. But Wang smiled at the charming young woman. She didn''t look like a sick person. She couldn''t help but say in doubt: "she looks very good. She doesn''t look like a sick person at all." Ren Yingying seemed to have guessed that Wang Xiao would say this, stretched out his snow-white jade hand and swept it twice in front of the charming young woman. The charming young woman sat there as if she didn''t see Ren Yingying''s hand at all. "Oh, so she''s blind." Seeing this, Wang smiled and said softly. But unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, the charming young woman sitting on the bed immediately turned her head, glared at Wang Xiao and scolded, "you are blind. What are you talking about!" The charming young woman''s eyes twinkled like a blind man. "Hmm? What''s going on?" Wang Xiao was stunned. He just saw that this charming young woman couldn''t see Ren Yingying''s hand at all, but why can he see him now? He couldn''t help turning his head and looked at old Dong strangely. "Doctor Ren, you''d better explain to Wang Xiao." Old Dong smiled helplessly and said to Ren Yingying. "Dean Dong, who are you talking to?" As soon as the charming young woman heard this, she couldn''t help looking at old Dong suspiciously and asked. Wang Xiao is even more surprised to see this scene. Can''t you see Ren Yingying, this charming young woman? "Wang Xiao, this patient is very strange. When she first came to our traditional Chinese medicine hospital, she said she could only hear men, but not women. We checked her ears and found that there was nothing wrong with her ears." At this time, Ren Yingying also opened his mouth and explained with Wang Xiao. Wang smiled and was surprised. The disease was really strange, but he didn''t interrupt Ren Yingying. Ren Yingying then said, "but early yesterday morning, when our nurse was patrolling the room and covering her quilt, she suddenly screamed and said that a ghost touched her quilt. As soon as we checked, we found that her condition had deteriorated. Not only could we not hear the woman''s voice, but even the woman could not see it." "You mean, this patient can only see men, not women?" After hearing Ren Yingying''s words, Wang Xiao also looked stunned. The disease was really strange Chapter 206 "Yes, do you think it''s strange?" Ren Yingying reluctantly spread his hand and said. Wang Xiao heard the speech and didn''t speak. Instead, he frowned and thought. "Master Wang Xiao, I''ve been practicing medicine for decades. It''s the first time I''ve seen her. I can''t find her cause. Look at this..." On one side, old Dong also came to Wang Xiao''s ear, looked at the charming lady with doubts, and said in a low voice, "look, is she pretending to be ill?" Mr. Dong has been practicing medicine for decades. It can be said that he has never seen any strange diseases, but he can only see men, not women. It is the first time he has seen them, so he is naturally suspicious. "No, she shouldn''t be pretending." At this time, Wang Xiao shook his head and said solemnly to old Dong. After that, he didn''t wait for old Dong to speak, so he went to the charming lady, reached out and grabbed her jade hand and began to feel his pulse. The charming lady was held by Wang Xiao. Her pretty face turned a little shy and red. Her eyes looking at Wang Xiao were strange. In a short time, he finished the pulse of the charming lady and had the answer in his heart. "Wang Xiao, do you see something?" Ren Yingying also noticed Wang Xiao''s expression and asked. "Yes!" Wang smiled and nodded, but did not say the cause. "Then tell me!" Ren Yingying, also worried, asked. "Do you really want to know?" Wang Xiao looked at Ren Yingying strangely and asked. "Of course!" Ren Yingying nodded seriously. "It''s not good. You''re a woman after all..." Wang Xiao hesitated. "It has nothing to do with whether I''m a woman or not. I''m a doctor and have reason to know the cause of the patient." Seeing that Wang Xiaoyi didn''t tell herself the cause of this charming lady, she couldn''t help being worried and said to Wang Xiaoyi. "All right, put your ears together." Wang smiled helplessly and had to say to Ren Yingying. Ren Yingying immediately put her ears together. Wang Xiao said in her mouth, "this female patient hasn''t had sex for a long time." As soon as Ren Yingying heard this, she was stunned at first, and then her pretty face suddenly turned red. Reaching out her hand, she slapped Wang Xiao on the face, gnashing her teeth and said, "Wang Xiao, you''re playing a hooligan!" This bastard, at this time, still cares about such things! "I didn''t. I''m talking about her cause." He was slapped by Ren Yingying for no reason. Wang Xiao only felt innocent and smiled bitterly. "You still say!" Ren Yingying gnashing her teeth angrily scolded. I''m kidding. How can there be such a strange cause at the end of the day! "Master Wang Xiao, what are you talking about?" Old Dong didn''t hear what Wang Xiao said to Ren Yingying. Seeing that Ren Yingying was suddenly angry and said what the cause was, he couldn''t help asking curiously. Wang Xiao ignored old Dong, so he had to face the charming young woman reluctantly and asked, "what''s your name, this female patient?" "My name is Yang Sixuan!" When the charming young woman heard Wang Xiao''s words, her cheeks flushed slightly and said shyly to Wang Xiao. "Then I''ll call you sister Sixuan." Wang Xiao was very direct and asked, "I want to ask you a private question. This may be your cause. Have you not had sex for many years?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yang Sixuan''s cheeks were as red as ripe apples. She was like a girl without personnel, which was completely incompatible with her charming temperament. She didn''t expect the handsome young man to ask her so directly. "Yes, yes..." but Yang Sixuan finally said with some embarrassment. Rao is a doctor for such a private issue. When she said it, she was still a little embarrassed. "Do you feel your uterus burning like a fire when you come to your holiday every month?" Wang Xiao then asked a private question. When Yang Sixuan heard this, a look of surprise appeared on his charming face and said in surprise, "how do you know?" She didn''t expect that the young man in front of her would know such a private thing. "Wang Xiao, what''s going on?" Ren Yingying saw that Wang Xiao was right about the two questions he even asked. He was even more surprised and asked curiously. "I''ll answer this question later." Wang Xiao waved his hand to interrupt Ren Yingying''s words, and immediately said to the charming young woman named Yang Sixuan, "you lie in the hospital bed first, and I''ll give you acupuncture." Hearing the speech, Yang Sixuan did not hesitate and lay down very obediently. Immediately, Wang Xiao took out the silver needle and asked old Dong to bring the alcohol lamp to disinfect the needle. He put needles at yaoyang, Tianyuan, Yaoshu and Shenshu points of Yang Sixuan respectively, and then his fingers flicked on those silver needles. Buzzing Suddenly, the silver needles trembled violently and made a buzzing sound. "Hiss, it hurts a little..." Yang Sixuan took a breath and felt as if ants were biting on his abdomen. "It''s a normal reaction. It''ll be fine soon." Wang Xiao comforted Yang Sixuan, spinning and flicking the silver needle. I don''t know how long it took, the silver needles finally stopped shaking. "Doctor Ren, why are you here?" At this time, Yang Sixuan also gave a light warning. His eyes fell on Ren Yingying nearby and asked suspiciously. When she was just admitted to the hospital, Ren Yingying received her. Although she couldn''t hear Ren Yingying''s voice at that time, she could see her appearance. "I''ve always been there." Ren Yingying smiled and said. "Can I hear you?" Hearing Ren Yingying''s words, Yang Sixuan screamed and exclaimed. "Wang Xiao, what''s going on?" Ren Yingying couldn''t help smiling at Wang and asked suspiciously. Wang Xiao didn''t answer Ren Yingying''s words. He took the silver needle from Yang Sixuan, took the paper and pen, wrote down the prescription, handed it to Yang Sixuan, and said, "sister Sixuan, this is the prescription. Take it and grab the dosage for three days, boil three bowls of water into one bowl of water, and eat it for three days, and you''ll be fine." "Thank you..." Yang Sixuan took the prescription and thanked Wang with a smile. His cheeks were still flushed. Without saying a few words, he got out of bed and went to get the medicine. "Wang Xiao, I''m confused. What''s the disease of this female patient?" At this time, old Dong on one side couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked Wang Xiao curiously. Ren Yingying''s beautiful eyes were also staring at Wang Xiao. Seeing this, Wang Xiao no longer hid it. He smiled and said, "there''s no serious disease. The patient hasn''t had sex for many years, just a little famine..." "Er..." old Dong heard the speech, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Wang Xiao, can you be serious?" Ren Yingying''s pretty face was a little angry and said with a grin at Wang Xiao. "I''m serious." Seeing the expression of Ren YingYing and Dong Lao, Wang Xiao knew that they wanted to be crooked. He couldn''t help explaining: "this person, male dominates Yang and female dominates Yin. The intersection of yin and yang can be balanced. Because Yin surpasses Yang deficiency for a long time, this female patient can only see men and women." "Is that true?" When Ren Yingying heard the speech, her pretty face was full of doubt. She studied western medicine and didn''t know much about traditional Chinese medicine. "Of course, I lied to you that you didn''t have food." Wang Xiao shrugged and said lazily. "Master Wang Xiao is right. In the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, there is indeed a saying that Yin prevails over Yang deficiency for too long, which will reverse Yin and Yang and cannot distinguish Yin and Yang..." at this time, Dong nodded and said seriously. "Dean Dong, why do you even say that?" Hearing this, Ren Yingying was shocked Immediately, she gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t believe that there is any reversal of yin and Yang in this world. It is impossible to distinguish Yin and Yang. Men are men and women are women!" Seeing Ren Yingying''s suspicious appearance, Wang Xiaolian also showed a bad smile and said to her, "what''s doctor Ren''s opinion on Lily?" Lily? As soon as Ren Yingying heard this, she was stunned. She immediately reacted, and her cheeks turned red. She nibbled at Wang Xiaobei''s teeth and said, "that''s because they have psychological problems. This is a psychological theory and has nothing to do with the reversal of yin and Yang in traditional Chinese medicine!" Wang Xiao seemed to have known that Ren Yingying would say so. He raised a teasing smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "what do you think of the human demon, doctor Ren?" Ren Yingying was speechless when she heard the speech Chapter 207 "Smelly hooligan!" After thinking for a long time, Ren Yingying finally squeezed out such a sentence and hummed coldly at Wang Xiao. After that, she glared at Wang with a smile and turned away. "Well..." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help touching his nose and looked embarrassed. He was just discussing medical skills. Why did the chick suddenly get angry. "Master Wang Xiao, thank you for helping me cure the strange disease of the female patient this time. Thank you very much." At this time, in order to ease the embarrassment, old Dong smiled at Wang and said. "You''re welcome. Just send me the diagnosis money." For Ren Yingying, Wang Xiao had no way at all, but it was easy for Dong Lao. His expression suddenly became lazy and said solemnly. "..." old Dong couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth when he heard the speech. After digging a sum of money from old Dong, Wang Xiao left the traditional Chinese medicine hospital with satisfaction. "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, wait a minute." Wang Xiao didn''t take two steps. Behind him came a charming female voice. He couldn''t help looking around and saw a charming 30-year-old young woman in charming clothes running towards him. Before people arrive, a refreshing aroma comes to their nostrils. Isn''t this charming young woman the woman patient just now? It seems to be called Yang Sixuan. "Sister Si Xuan, are you looking for me?" Wang smiled at Yang Sixuan and asked. While talking, his eyes didn''t look at Yang Sixuan. He was busy giving Yang Sixuan acupuncture just now and didn''t care much. Now when he looks like this, his eyes don''t brighten. The red suspender skirt was put on Yang Sishuan''s body, revealing the snow-white fragrant shoulder and chest The front is snow-white, and the Yingying thin waist is also wrapped away, and the short skirt only covers the big Legs, looking around, are a pair of long snow-white straight legs, and the exquisite jade feet are wrapped by a pair of red high heels. The figure is extremely charming Spicy. Yang Sixuan''s appearance is also very beautiful. Coupled with the charming temperament of young women around him, it adds a bit of feminine charm. Such women don''t need extra actions. When they raise their hands and feet, they exude irresistible charm for men. What a wonderful woman! Aware of Wang Xiao''s aggressive eyes, Yang Sixuan''s cheeks also turned red. Her beautiful eyes moved slightly and whispered to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, thank you for curing my disease just now. I wonder if I can invite you to dinner to express my gratitude?" "Isn''t that good?" Wang Xiao was hesitant when he heard the speech, but the expression on his face was like "eager to try". Seeing the expression on Wang Xiao''s face, Yang Sixuan''s pretty face was flushed. With a charming smile, he said, "as a patient, if you want to thank the doctor for his treatment, it should be okay to treat you to a meal? Little brother, are you afraid I''ll eat you?" Wang smiled and said solemnly, "I said I''m afraid. I''ll go. Won''t I have a meal?" Speaking of this, he even smiled and said with a bad smile at Yang Sixuan: "who will eat who at that time, maybe!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s direct and bold words, Yang Sixuan''s heart, which had been silent for many years, jumped quickly for some reason. What''s the matter with her? Is it because the man in front of her is young and vigorous, and she is involuntarily attracted to each other? No, she has been clean for so many years. How can she fall at this time! They soon found a good restaurant, ordered sweet and sour pork ribs, shredded pork with fish flavor and cooked pork, and sat down. "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, are you still a student now?" After sitting down, Yang Sixuan also began to chat with Wang Xiao and asked curiously. "It''s my job. It''s my job." Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was not red and his heart did not jump, and his face was very serious. "Er..." Yang Sixuan was stunned and then burst into laughter. "Picking up girls is your main occupation? Little brother, you''re too funny." Yang Sixuan covered his red little His mouth giggled, and his charming eyes blinked with full power. Wow With this smile, the diners at the surrounding tables were stunned for a moment. The chopsticks in their hands fell to the ground together. They stared at Yang Sixuan blankly and swallowed saliva. The ancients said that looking back, one smiles and one smiles. The six palace powder and Dai have no color. It should be Yang Sixuan! Wang Xiao was also fascinated by Yang Sixuan''s charming smile. His eyes widened slightly and stared straight at Yang Sixuan. "Little brother, I''ll be angry if you look at me like this again." At this time, Yang Sixuan also noticed the strange eyes of the people around him. Dai Mei frowned slightly. Seeing that even Wang Xiao was like this, she couldn''t help humming and said. "Er..." hearing Yang Sixuan''s soft drink, Wang Xiaocai woke up from intoxication. He coughed lightly and said with a smile at Yang Sixuan: "sister Sixuan, I can''t help it. My fair lady and gentleman are so beautiful. I can''t help looking at you. I can''t blame me." "Little brother, you are so sweet, you should have cheated many little girls." Hearing Wang Xiao''s praise, Yang Sixuan was very happy for some reason, but his mouth was full of ridicule. "Sister Si Xuan, what are you talking about? I''m an honest man with an iron bone. How can I do that kind of thing? It makes me very sad when you say that about me." Wang Xiao heard the speech, beat his chest and feet, with an expression of "extreme pain", as if he had been hit by some big blow. "Come on, come on, stop acting. Your acting skills are too boastful." Seeing Wang Xiao''s exaggerated acting skills, Yang Sixuan laughed and waved his hand. Gulu When the diners around saw Yang Sixuan''s charming smile, they also swallowed hard. This woman is so charming! "It''s worth boasting to coax sister Sixuan to laugh." Wang Xiao was cheeky, touched his nose, smiled at Yang Sixuan and said. "So I''ll reward you?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yang Sixuan rolled his lovely eyes and said. "Reward, in fact, need not be too precious. As the saying goes, courtesy is light and affection is heavy. Just kiss me." Wang Xiao looked at Yang Sixuan solemnly and said seriously. "Fuck you, say you''re fat and you''re still panting. Is there such a way to take advantage of your sister?" See Wang Xiao''s serious tone Yang Sixuan also rolled his eyes and hummed. But she didn''t mean to be angry. Instead, she was very joking. "Hey, sister Si Xuan, didn''t I joke with you?" Wang smiled brazenly and said with a bad smile. The diners around saw that the charming beauty of the best was actually talking and laughing with a young man who looked very ordinary. They couldn''t help but look envious, jealous and hateful in their eyes. "The boy is so happy that he has such a beautiful beauty to eat with him." "If there is such a beautiful beauty to accompany me to dinner, even if it makes me live ten years less, it''s worth it!" "Yes, it''s really more than others. I''m so angry." Wang Xiao and Yang Sixuan didn''t seem to hear the discussion around them. They talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was very lively. After a while, the food was also presented, and they also ate. But at this time, there will always be annoying flies to disturb. "Hey, beauty, what''s the point of just eating? Why don''t you have some wine with your brothers?" A very boring voice came from Wang Xiao and Yang Sixuan. Several gangsters wearing bell bottomed pants and wearing Matt''s hairstyle came over and looked at Yang Sixuan with greedy eyes. The person who spoke just now was a matt killing gangster staring at the green chicken head. At this time, he had come to Yang Sixuan with a bad smile on his face. "Sorry, I don''t want to drink. Find someone else." Yang Sixuan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his tone was cold. He said to the green chicken head gangster. "Beauty, give me face. I invite you in front of so many younger brothers. It''s unreasonable if you don''t have a few drinks with me!" The green chicken head gangster didn''t get angry when he heard the speech. He smiled and put his hand on Yang Sixuan''s snow-white fragrant shoulder. As he spoke, he looked dishonestly at Yang Sixuan. "No interest, get out of here!" Yang Sixuan''s pretty face sank. He picked up the tea cup on the table and threw it at the green chicken head. There was a splash on the gangster''s face. Wow For a moment, the hot tea poured directly on the green chicken head gangster''s face, making him cry out in pain Chapter 208 When the diners around saw this scene, they all burst into a cold sweat for Yang Sixuan. These Matt killers are used to being domineering around here. The best beauty dares to pour tea on him. I''m afraid there''s no way to improve this matter today. "Bitch, how dare you throw tea on me and die!" Sure enough, the green chicken head gangster was so hot by the tea that he screamed. After he finally calmed down, his face became ferocious and roared at Yang Sixuan. After that, he raised his right hand and was ready to throw it at Yang Sixuan''s snow-white and charming face. It''s over! When the surrounding diners saw this scene, they all shook their heads and looked sorry. I''m afraid the best woman will suffer today. But just as the palm of the green chicken head gangster was about to hit Yang Sixuan''s face, a powerful big hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed the palm of the green chicken head gangster. "A woman''s face is touched and kissed, not beaten. Don''t you know that?" Wang Xiao now stood out and stood in front of Yang Sixuan. He grabbed the arm of the green chicken head and said with a flat face. Seeing this scene, Yang Sixuan looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes, which were also colorful. "Boy, what are you? Dare to meddle in my uncle''s business!" The green chicken head gangster''s eyes fell on Wang Xiao. After seeing his ordinary clothes, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said with disdain. "That''s a good question. What am I?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth also raised a slight smile and said to the green chicken head. While talking, he held the big hand of the green chicken head gangster''s arm, and a "creak" sound suddenly sounded in the air. The green chicken head gangster had a look of "arrogance", but at this time, his face suddenly changed and cried out in pain: "ah, my arm is breaking. Don''t pinch it. I beg you." The green cock head gangster knelt on the ground in pain, his arm was caught by Wang Xiao, his face turned white, his forehead was sweating and crying in pain. Wow The diners were stunned to see this. This green cocksucker, when did his bones become so soft? It''s just that his arm was caught. What''s his pain? "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" The little brothers behind the green chicken head gangster also looked stunned and asked. "Shut up." The green cocksucker roared with gnashing teeth. The severe pain from his arm made him tremble all over. "Now you know what I am?" At this time, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a slight arc and smiled at the green chicken head. "I know. I know. Brother, let go. It hurts!" The green cock head gangster nodded hurriedly and replied with pain on his face. "Go away!" Wang Xiao loosened the arm of the green chicken head gangster, turned his head and comforted Yang Sixuan: "it''s all right." When Yang Sixuan heard Wang Xiao''s words, he saw Wang Xiao''s handsome face. For a moment, her cheeks flushed involuntarily, and her small heart couldn''t help pounding. For the first time since her man died, she felt so excited "Asshole, I''m ashamed of myself in front of so many people. I can''t get around you." But at this time, the green chicken head gangster whose arms were loosened turned ferocious. He took out a spring knife from his arms, stared at Wang Xiao''s back coldly and stabbed it suddenly. At this time, Wang Xiao is turning his back to the green chicken head gangster. He didn''t see the little action of the green chicken head gangster at all. "Wang Xiao, be careful!" From Yang Sixuan''s point of view, he just saw the little action of the green chicken head gangster, his pretty face suddenly changed, and his white jade hand pushed Wang Xiao away. Wang Xiao was overwhelmed and was pushed away a few steps. When he stabilized his pace and saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned. I saw the spring knife in the hands of the green chicken head gangster directly inserted into Yang Sixuan''s abdomen, and the blood slowly flowed out of his abdomen. "Ha ha, you can''t get what I can''t get." Seeing this scene, the green chicken head gangster also laughed ferociously and sneered at Wang. "You, find, die!" This is the first time that Wang Xiao said such killing words. His whole body exudes amazing murderous spirit, his face is full of killing color, his eyes are cold as ice, and the terrible internal force momentum comes out of his body. Whew Wang Xiao''s double As soon as his legs stared, the whole man disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had come to the front of the green cock head gangster. He looked at the eyes of the green chicken head gangster as if he were looking at a corpse. Countless internal forces gushed out of his body and poured into his fist. Bang He hit the belly of the green chicken head gangster. The green chicken head gangster seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer. The whole person directly bounced out and crashed into the wall of the restaurant opposite. Boom The whole restaurant seemed to have experienced an earthquake, and the whole ground trembled. On the wall of the restaurant, the green chicken head was nailed on it, and countless spider web cracks spread around him. At this time, the green chicken head gangster spits blood at his mouth, his eyes are closed, and his life and death are unknown. All the people are wide eyed, the air is dead silent Wow A few seconds later, a sound of shock suddenly sounded in the air, and all the diners in the restaurant screamed. "Is this boy still human? He nailed people to the wall with one punch!" "Too terrible, too non-human!" The younger brothers of those green cock headed gangsters were also shocked when they saw this scene, but they were also loyal and did not leave the green cock headed gangsters to escape. "The boy dares to hurt our boss. We''ll avenge him!" A loyal little brother said. "Yes, help the boss take revenge!" Other younger brothers also agreed one after another. While talking, they also took out the spring knife from their arms and rushed at Wang Xiao angrily. When the diners around saw this scene, they hid far away for fear that the battle would affect them. "What a group of loyal little brothers. I haven''t played yet. Let''s bury you together today!" Wang Xiao''s eyes were scarlet and his whole body was determined to kill. It was just when he rose. Since someone came to die, he would not refuse. Whew After that, his body moved like a dragon into the sea and rushed into the group of Matt killers. He didn''t know what was in his hand. He waved a spring knife at the group of Matt thugs. That little spring knife, in Wang Xiao''s hand, was like a sharp weapon. Countless cold flashes move in the crowd, just like the sickle of death, penetrating people''s hearts! Every time the cold awn flew out, a little brother''s palm was cut off. After a while, the ground was scattered with broken hands and broken hands! The matt killers all covered their broken hands and screamed in pain. "This is the end of your helping tyranny. If I didn''t have the ability today, I''m afraid my companion would be bullied and ruined by you!" Seeing the pain of those gangsters who killed Matt, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, without the slightest sense of guilt, and said faintly. Scum like this kind of society, even if he doesn''t do it, sooner or later someone will ban them! Oh The surrounding diners vomited when they saw the bloody scene on the field. After they vomited almost, they looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes full of awe. This young man is too cruel. "Everyone, you have seen that it was these gangsters who started the knife first. I was in self-defense. I hope you can prove it to me." At this time, Wang Xiao also smiled at the surrounding diners. In the eyes of the public, Wang Xiao has long been a cruel man, who dares to offend him, and what Wang Xiao said is the truth, and they all nodded one after another. Wang Xiao then went to Yang Sixuan and checked her abdominal injury: "sister Sixuan, don''t worry, what''s on your abdomen is just a small injury. I can cure you." "Little brother Wang Xiao, take me first. I don''t want to stay here." Yang Sixuan''s face was pale, and there was no blood on his pretty little face. His voice trembled and smiled at Wang. "Good!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he didn''t hesitate. He pulled out the spring knife in Yang Sixuan''s abdomen, turned the heart method secretly, poured internal power into his fingertips, and sealed the acupoints around Yang Sixuan''s abdominal injury. After stopping the blood, he picked up Yang Sixuan and walked outside the restaurant. The diners in the restaurant looked at Wang Xiao in awe and left the restaurant steadily Chapter 209 After leaving the restaurant, Wang Xiao followed Yang Sixuan''s instructions and soon returned to her home. Yang Sixuan''s home looks very warm, and the air also emits a refreshing aroma. But Wang Xiao had no time to pay attention to these at the moment. He took yangsixuan to the sofa and told her to lie down. Then he took out the silver needle bag. "Sister Si Xuan, next I''ll help you with acupuncture and repair the wound. It may be a little itchy, but you must hold back." Before the injection, Wang Xiao also looked at Yang Sixuan seriously and said. "Well, good!" Yang Sixuan''s face was a little pale at this time, but she still couldn''t help her charming temperament. It seemed to give people a morbid beauty. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, she also gave a light warning and said. Immediately, Wang Xiao took out the silver needle and poured internal force into it. Then he stabbed Yang Sixuan''s valve point, Shimen point and Tianshu point. These three points can better stop the blood on Yang Sixuan''s wound and play the role of repair. After the three needles, Wang Xiao didn''t stop at this point, but took out two silver needles, one of which fell on Yang Sishuan''s abdominal Shenshu Point to stimulate her adrenal hormones. The other one is inserted into the lingxu point at the heart to stimulate the heart and accelerate the speed of hematopoiesis. "Get up!" After doing this, Wang Xiao''s hand flicked at the silver needles in Yang Sixuan''s abdomen. Hum In an instant, the tail of the silver needles vibrated and made a buzzing sound. Wang Xiao''s face was solemn and looked directly at Yang Sixuan''s abdomen. Although Yang Sixuan was wearing a suspender skirt, for the convenience of healing, Wang Xiao also lifted Yang Sixuan''s suspender skirt when he just gave the needle. So at the moment, Wang Xiao can also see Yang Sixuan''s snow-white abdomen and the beautiful and lovely cartoon safety pants. "Sister Si Xuan, you still have childlike taste in your clothes." Wang Xiao couldn''t help grinning and joked at Yang Sixuan. When Yang Sixuan heard the speech, a blush of shame appeared on his charming face, and he was careful that the dirty army was in chaos. Since her husband died, Yang Sixuan has been clean. It can be said that apart from her husband who has died for many years, only Wang Xiao has seen her abdomen Although the man was younger than her and smiled like a younger brother, she was still a little embarrassed. "Stop talking!" Yang Sixuan bit her teeth, blushed and hummed to Wang Xiaojiao. Fortunately, Wang Xiao didn''t stay on this topic too long. His current identity is a doctor. He is treating patients without distractions! Just at this time, the silver needles also stopped shaking, and an amazing scene appeared. At the wound of Yang Sixuan''s abdomen, countless red lines appeared, which quickly spread around the wound. At the same time, Wang Xiao could see that the wound on the abdomen began to heal slowly. "Wang Xiao, I''m a little itchy..." At this time, Yang Sixuan also felt that his abdomen was itchy and his pretty face turned red, so he was ready to stretch out his hand to scratch. "Don''t scratch. If your hand touches the wound, it may cause wound infection." Seeing this, Wang Xiao quickly grabbed Yang Sixuan''s snow-white jade hand and said. "But my abdomen is really uncomfortable. Just let me scratch it." Yang Sixuan''s eyes were a little blurred. The snow-white shell teeth gently bit his lips. He looked at Wang Xiao pitifully, and his voice was sweet and greasy. Hearing Yang Sixuan''s sweet and greasy voice, Wang Xiao felt numb all over, and his mind almost missed. This grinding demon, even his voice, makes people can''t stop! But Wang Xiao knew very well that this was a critical moment. Yang Sixuan must not be scratched. He grabbed Yang Sixuan''s hands and said seriously, "no, just bear it again and it will be fine soon." "Well... I really can''t stand it. The wound is itchy." Yang Sixuan''s face flushed, and the itchy feeling made her wriggle. Seeing Yang Sixuan''s soft body moving like a snake, Wang smiled helplessly. If Yang Sixuan rubbed it like this, I''m afraid the silver needle on her abdomen would be rubbed. But his hands had caught Yang Sixuan''s hands, and there was no way to stop her. Helpless, he had to bow on Yang Sixuan and put his feet around Yang Sixuan''s straight and even jade legs so that she could not move. "Wang Xiao, just let me scratch, please." Yang Sixuan''s charming eyes stared at Wang Xiao and begged. Wang smiled and looked at the wound on Yang Sixuan''s abdomen. It had almost healed. He also clenched his teeth at Yang Sixuan and said, "sister Sixuan, it''ll be ready soon. You can hold on!" Now Wang Xiao is also very uncomfortable. You know, he is a normal man, so he bows in a personality It''s impossible for a young woman who feels enchanting to say that she doesn''t want to fantasize. Click Just as they were lying on the sofa, the door of the apartment was slowly opened. Then, a little Lori, about five or six years old, came in slowly from the outside. The little Lori was very delicate and lovely, carved in powder and jade, just like a porcelain doll. Her body is small, with a lovely straw hat on her head, a lovely pink t-shirt on her upper body, and a pair of suspender jeans on her lower body, which looks very simple and lovely. The little girl padded her little feet to reach the handle of the gate and pushed it away with some difficulty. The action looked very naive. When she came in and saw Wang Xiao and Yang Sixuan "holding" together on the sofa, her clear big eyes were stunned, and her whole small body was fixed in place. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the door would be suddenly opened at this time, and a little girl of about five or six years old came in, and her body could not help but freeze. No, how can I explain to someone else''s little girl? Does the little girl say that he is treating her mother? Tell me, who believes it? "Ha, mom, you can''t help it at last. Are you going to find me a stepfather?" Who would have thought that the little girl, who was about five or six years old, had two chubby little hands on her chest Before, the little face carved with powder and jade showed a taste of ridicule, with a lovely smile. Wang Xiao was stunned. Is this little girl really a child "Yang Keke, what are you talking about?" At this time, Yang Sixuan also hurriedly pushed Wang Xiao away, arranged his clothes, blushed and hummed to his daughter Yang Keke. At this time, Yang Sixuan''s abdominal wound had completely healed, and Wang Xiao took off all the silver needles from her body. "I''m talking nonsense. I''ve seen it with my own eyes now. Comrade Yang Sixuan, you''d better confess your problems, or I''ll use the weapons of the law to punish you!" Yang Keke''s pretty face carved with powder and jade raised slightly and tooted Mouth, stretched out a fat little hand, pointed to Yang Sixuan and said solemnly. Like a little adult. But just because she is only five or six years old, making this little adult''s action not only has no dignity, but is very beautiful and lovely. "Yang Keke, when will it be your turn? Come here!" When Yang Sixuan heard the speech, he also couldn''t cry or laugh. He pretended to be serious and ordered his daughter Yang Keke. "Alas, now adults, it''s really not reassuring. They don''t know how to worry about their daughter when they do bad things in the daytime. Forget it. I''ll treat it as if I didn''t see anything. You go on." Yang Keke spread his fat little hand with a helpless expression. He took out a lollipop from his trouser bag and stuffed it into his mouth. While eating, he pretended to be an adult and sighed at Yang Sixuan. Immediately, he was ready to carry his small schoolbag and walk to his room. "Yang Keke, as my mother, I order you to come to me right away!" Seeing Yang Keke''s "little adult" appearance, Yang Sixuan said with gnashing teeth. His tone was full of indisputable flavor. She kept suppressing her anger and told herself that she was born to beat her again. Hold it, hold it! "Why? Comrade Yang Sixuan, if you can''t tell me this judge, will you do it? I tell you, my future stepfather can be here, be reserved and be a lady!" Yang Keke walked up to Yang Sixuan and chewed a lollipop in his mouth. The porcelain doll''s pretty face was full of confident expressions and preached to Yang Sixuan. Wang Xiao on one side was also happy to see this scene. How did he feel that sister Si Xuan seemed like a worry free daughter in front of the little Lori? Chapter 210 "Yang Keke, don''t talk nonsense. Uncle Wang Xiao is a doctor. Just now my mother was injured. He just helped me treat my illness." Hearing Yang Keke''s words, Yang Sixuan''s charming face also flushed, and the shell teeth nibbled and explained to Yang Keke. But even she doesn''t believe this sentence. No one can lie on the sofa and treat a disease! "Doctor? Cure? Comrade Yang Sixuan, do you really think I''m three years old? I tell you, I''m five years old now!" Sure enough, when Yang Keke heard this, a touch of contempt suddenly appeared on the small face of the porcelain doll. His big black gem eyes glanced at Yang Sishuan, his small mouth tooted up and said with disbelief on his face. Seeing the doubt on his daughter Yang Keke''s pretty face, Yang Sixuan couldn''t help feeling powerless and had to use his last mace Bang Yang Sixuan stretched out his snow-white jade hand and held it in the shape of a small hammer. There was a burst of millet in Yang Keke''s small head. With a solemn face, he said, "Yang Keke, you have turned the sky, right? You want to call me mother!" "Ah, it hurts. My mother is good or bad. If she can''t tell others, she starts beating people." Yang Keke squatted on the ground, his chubby little hand constantly touching the small bag growing on his head Mouth, said discontentedly. It looks very cute "Who calls me a mother and you a daughter?" Yang Sixuan stuck out his tongue and said proudly. Seeing the mother and daughter who looked like sisters, Wang Xiao was also a little surprised. "Come on, sister Sixuan, it''s normal for children to speak without taboo." At this time, Wang Xiao also stood up, stopped Yang Sixuan and said with a smile. Finally, he squatted down and smiled at the little cocoa who was crouching on the ground, showing his teeth and crying in pain: "cocoa, I''m really a doctor. Just now you. My mother''s stomach was injured. I gave her acupuncture treatment. If you don''t believe it, I still have a silver needle in my hand!" When Yang Keke heard the speech, he couldn''t help raising his lovely little head. The big eyes of black gem followed Wang Xiao''s eyes and fell on several silver needles on Wang Xiao''s right hand. But she still said with skepticism: "you''re a liar. I''ve seen TV dramas. The doctors in them are all bearded grandfathers. How can you be a doctor when you''re so young?" "Well, how can you trust me?" Seeing Xiaoke''s lovely and charming appearance, Wang Xiao smiled and said. Seeing Wang Xiao''s patient cocoa chat, Yang Sixuan suddenly felt a touch of warmth in his heart. "It''s not impossible for me to believe you. Tell me when I last caught a cold!" Yang Keke was like a "little adult", touching his pretty chin. His chubby little face was full of thinking. A moment later, he opened his mouth and said with a milky voice to Wang Xiao. In fact, Yang Keke didn''t know when she last caught a cold. She just wanted to make Wang laugh on purpose. "Well... Your last cold was a long time ago. It''s boring. Why don''t I tell you about your bed wetting last night?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech, touched his chin, and then smiled at Xiao cocoa. "How do you know?" When Yang Keke heard the speech, a fluster appeared on the pretty face carved with powder and jade, and asked conditionally. When she said that, she immediately regretted it. She quickly waved her hand and said, "I didn''t wet the bed. You guessed wrong!" She''s five years old. What a shame if the story of wetting the bed gets out! "Yang Keke, I said, how can you feel a strange smell as soon as you get home? It turned out that you wet the bed!" Yang Sixuan also stood up at this time, stared at Yang Keke and said with a bad face. "Mom, I was wrong." Seeing that Yang Sixuan was about to get angry, Xiao kedun shriveled, blushed, bowed his head and said weakly. Yang Sixuan took the opportunity to reprimand Yang Keke and took the opportunity to turn the topic away. "Mom, I''m hungry." Before reprimanding for a while, Yang Keke just touched his belly and said heartlessly to Yang Sixuan. His big black gem eyes were full of pity. "There''s really nothing you can do. Take me to order takeout. What would you like to eat?" Seeing this, Yang Sixuan helplessly pinched cocoa''s small face and said. "Comrade Yang Sixuan, why do you eat takeout again? I''m a small flower of the motherland. I eat takeout every day in the sun at 8.9 a.m. what if I don''t grow tall?" Little cocoa was unhappy when she heard this. Her pretty face carved with powder and jade was full of discontent and muttered Mouth, said. "Coco, is your head itching again?" Yang Sixuan stared at Yang Keke and snorted coldly. It''s not that she can''t cook, but she''s not good at cooking, and there are outsiders. She''s afraid to make a fool of herself in front of Wang Xiao. "Comrade Yang Sixuan, if you knock me on the head again, I will sue you for child abuse!" Yang Keke also stuck out his tongue and hummed at Yang Sixuan. "All right, I''ll do it, sister Sixuan. Go and help cocoa wash the sheets." At this time, Wang Xiao also stood up, pinched Yang Keke''s small face and said to Yang Sixuan. "Wang Xiao, can you cook?" Yang Sixuan was suspicious when he heard the speech. "Of course!" Wang smiled and nodded without nonsense. He came to the kitchen and looked at the refrigerator. He found that there were a lot of ingredients in it, including ribs, tomatoes, fear, cucumber and pork. He took out the materials, prepared the knives and pots and ready to fire. At this time, Yang Keke''s little spot also got into the kitchen, leaned against the kitchen door and stared at Wang Xiao with big black gem eyes. "Little cocoa, why did you come in? The kitchen is not where your child should come. I''ll call you after I''ve done it." Seeing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help touching Yang Keke''s small head and smiled. "Don''t rub my head, or I''ll turn against you." Yang Keke muttered a little Mouth, black gem like big eyes staring at Wang Xiao, said with a milky voice, looking very cute. Finally, she said, "I''m here to supervise you so that you don''t steal our things while my mother and I aren''t paying attention!" Wang Xiao smelled the speech, smiled instead of being angry, and said to Yang Keke, "you little boy, even if I''m a thief, I can''t come to the kitchen to steal?" "Oh, too..." Yang Keke nodded in agreement, but her chubby little face said solemnly: "I don''t care. I''ll supervise you anyway!" "Then stay away from the stove so that the oil won''t splash you." Wang smiled and stopped talking. He took out his kitchen knife and cut the cucumber, tomato and pork into silk. Yang Keke, who was watching the play in the back, was stunned by the amazing knife technique, and his crystal clear small eyes twinkled with light. Future stepfather, how awesome As soon as the idea came out, Yang Keke''s face turned red again. Damn it, how could he fall so easily no way! I will also examine this future stepfather for the happiness of Comrade Yang Sixuan! Then, Wang Xiao caught fire, burned oil and fried vegetables. After a while, the kitchen sent out bursts of refreshing fragrance. "How fragrant..." Yang Keke is a little girl after all. She can''t help herself in front of delicious food. Her beautiful eyes shine. She stares at the scrambled eggs with tomatoes, shredded pork with cucumbers, sweet and sour ribs, and scallion egg soup on the table. She immediately stretched out her fat little hand and was ready to stretch it out to the sweet and sour ribs. Pa At this time, Wang Xiao patted her little hand with his hand and said seriously, "don''t eat secretly. Go and call your mother." The little hand was patted open. Yang Keke wanted to toot the little hand Mouth, said with a smile to Wang, why listen to you, but when the words came to the mouth, they became: "OK, future stepfather!" After that, she turned her shadow and went to find Yang Sixuan. Future stepfather? When Wang Xiao heard this title, the corners of his mouth also twitched. This little girl is really a little ghost. "Wang Xiao, did you cook all these dishes?" After seeing the three dishes and one soup on the table, Yang Sixuan''s beautiful eyes were also slightly widened and said in surprise. "Sure, try and see how it tastes?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled at Yang Sixuan. Yang Sixuan and Yang Keke brought a bowl of rice. After dinner, they picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs and put them into their mouth. Then they narrowed their eyes and said, "Wow, this sweet and sour pork ribs is good to eat!" Seeing the same words and similar expressions of Yang Sixuan and Yang Keke, Wang Xiao also chuckled. She is worthy of being a mother and daughter After a meal, Yang Sixuan and Yang Keke both had a full stomach and lay on the sofa regardless of their image. "Future stepfather, your cooking has passed my assessment. I have no objection to your marriage with Comrade Yang Sixuan!" Yang Keke slumped on the sofa and wanted to reach out and pat Wang Xiao on the shoulder, but he found that he was too small to reach, so he had to pat Wang Xiao on the shoulder Legs, said earnestly. It''s like my mother-in-law has identified with her future son-in-law. "Coco, if you talk nonsense again, be careful I''ll beat you!" Hearing Yang Keke''s words, Yang Sixuan''s cheeks suddenly turned red, but his face was also pretending to be serious and said seriously to Yang Keke. Yang Keke smelled the speech, but he didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Instead, he rolled his eyes at her. Yang Sixuan secretly looked at Wang Xiao''s expression. When he saw that Wang Xiao''s expression was flat, he couldn''t help being disappointed. She and cocoa''s father were childhood sweethearts and first love. After graduating from college, they married and gave birth to cocoa. Soon afterwards, cocoa''s father died. At first, because cocoa was still young, Yang Sixuan didn''t think about remarriage. When cocoa was older, she wanted to find it, but found that the men around her were either greedy for her company property or disliked cocoa. Finally, Yang Sixuan simply doesn''t want to remarry. It''s good to take cocoa alone. Now, after meeting Wang Xiao, her heart, which had not responded for a long time, also had a change. Wang Xiao is young, handsome, talented, can cook, and most importantly He is also good to cocoa! If you can be with him, your life is worth it! As soon as the idea came out, Yang Sixuan''s cheeks were flushed and shy Chapter 211 Wang Xiao didn''t know that Yang Sixuan had thought about him. If he knew, he would agree without hesitation. Originally, Wang Xiao wanted to stay here longer, but at this time, he called. Wang Xiaoyi saw that it was Tong Waner who called, but he made a call. He quickly hid in the toilet and answered the phone. "Wan''er, are you looking for me?" Wang smiled at the other end of the phone and said with a smile. "Brother Wang Xiao, why did you take so long to answer the phone? Is there a little sister next to you?" Tong Waner on the other end of the phone muttered Mouth, tone with a touch of interrogation flavor, said. "No, how can it be? How can there be other little sisters around me? I was just on the road and didn''t hear it." Wang Xiao immediately lied without blushing and beating his heart. If Tong Waner knew that he was in a woman''s house now, he would not be allowed to kneel on the washboard when he went back. "Hum, isn''t it?" Tong Waner didn''t seem to believe Wang Xiao''s words very much and muttered Mouth, said: "I heard that someone has many confidants in school?" Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang Xiao immediately blushed. What does Tong Waner mean? Immediately, he remembered that Song Ming and his sisters seemed to be with each other in Tong Waner''s dormitory. Could it be said that OK, these ungrateful guys! Wang Xiao was indignant, but he said solemnly to Tong Waner: "Waner, who did you listen to? This is clearly slandering me. I''m a gentleman. How can I go out to attract bees and butterflies!" When saying this, Wang Xiao''s tone should be as firm as possible, as if he were saying a very serious thing. "Well, well, I know brother Wang Xiao is not that kind of playful person. I''m just kidding." Tong Waner didn''t talk about this topic for too long, but said to Wang Xiao, "brother Wang Xiao, in a few days, there will be a commercial auction in Dongcheng District. My father asked you if you want to attend?" It seems that she is afraid that Wang Xiao can''t go. Tong Waner specially added, "brother Wang Xiao, this commercial auction will go to the group boss and business family in Dongcheng District. My father said, you''d better go with me. If you show your face more, there''s nothing bad." "Commercial auction? OK, I''ll go." Wang Xiao heard the speech, his eyes were also bright, and said with great interest. Seeing that Wang Xiao promised to go, Tong Waner was relieved. After they were bored for a while, they hung up the phone. When Wang Xiao came out of the toilet, he saw Yang Sixuan standing on one side looking at him. He couldn''t help touching his nose and said with a smile, "sister Sixuan, why are you here?" "Brother Wang Xiao, hide in the toilet and call alone. The caller must be very important, little girlfriend?" Yang Sixuan smiled slightly on his charming face, and said with a slightly teasing smile at Wang. "Well, yes." Wang Xiaowen''s speech was also an awkward smile and nodded. "I said, you are so talented. How can you not have a girlfriend? Let''s go. I just cut some watermelons and called you to eat." Yang Sixuan smiled at the speech and immediately smiled at Wang. Then she turned and walked to the living room. No one noticed that when she turned around, there was a glimmer of disappointment in the depths of her crystal clear eyes. "Wang Xiao''s stepfather, come and eat watermelon. It''s cold and delicious. Cocoa is not for others. For your sake, I''ll share it with you." When Wang Xiao and Yang Sixuan returned to the living room, Yang Keke sprayed an iced watermelon with his fat little hand and handed it to Wang Xiao, "little adult" said. "Little cocoa, how many times have I told you that he is your uncle Wang Xiao. Don''t talk nonsense." At this time, Yang Sixuan didn''t know what he was stimulated. He glared at Yang Keke angrily and scolded in a deep voice. "I, I just want to let Uncle Wang Xiao eat watermelon in the future. Why do you scold me?" Yang Keke didn''t expect why Yang Sixuan suddenly became so angry, Xiaojiao The tiny eyes trembled slightly Mouth, looks very poor. "Sister Si Xuan, why are you so cruel to little cocoa." Seeing this, Wang Xiao also protected Yang Keke in her arms, took the watermelon, patted her on the back and comforted her: "Xiaoke, don''t cry, your mother may have a little work pressure. Good child, should you forgive her mother?" When Yang Keke heard the speech, his delicate and lovely big eyes blinked, with tears in the corners of his eyes She nibbled and said weakly, "unless, unless mom and I apologize!" Wang Xiao had to turn his head and look at Yang Sixuan. Yang Sixuan realized that his words were a little heavy just now. She didn''t know why. When she heard Yang Keke calling Wang Xiao''s stepfather, she suddenly felt a little irritable and couldn''t help being fierce to Yang Keke. "Coco, I''m sorry. It''s my mother''s fault. I shouldn''t have yelled at you just now." Yang Sixuan immediately apologized to Yang Keke. "Hum, this time, I''ll forgive you in the face of Uncle Wang Xiao after Wang Xiao. It''s not an example." Yang Keke originally wanted to call Wang Xiao''s stepfather, but he was afraid that Yang Sixuan would be angry and changed his way. After a while, the atmosphere in the living room became lively again. After Wang Xiao stayed for a while, he got up and told Yang Sixuan that he should go. After a day''s understanding, Wang Xiao also knew that Yang Keke''s father had died for many years. It was getting late. If he stayed any longer, he should be led by the neighborhood to gossip. "I''ll see you off." Yang Sixuan immediately got up and smiled at Wang. "I also want to send Uncle Wang Xiao." Yang Keke immediately stood on the sofa, skipping and doodling Cried his mouth. "Stay at home and don''t go there." Yang Sixuan stared at Yang Keke and said in a deep voice. Little cocoa had to toot Mouth, a face of dissatisfaction. "Cocoa, I''ll come back to you later." Seeing this, Wang Xiao also patted Yang Keke''s small head and comforted her. "Really?" Little cocoa''s face brightened when she heard this. But she felt that this was not reserved enough, and immediately muttered a little Mouth, disdain said: "cut, I don''t want to play with you, you hurry!" At this time, Yang Keke seemed to have the temperament of a real child. Wang smiled at this. When they got off the apartment building, they walked some way. Wang Xiao and Yang Sixuan walked side by side. They didn''t look like siblings at all, but like husband and wife. The evening sun slowly sprinkled down, lengthened their shadows, and finally socialized together. "Wang Xiao, what do you think of cocoa?" At this time, Yang Sixuan suddenly opened his mouth and asked Wang with a smile. "Coco? Very cute. Although he is only six years old, he is very sensible and lovable." Wang Xiao heard the speech as if he hadn''t thought before and said. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yang Sixuan smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth. Then she smiled at Wang and asked, "cocoa likes you very much. If you are free, can you come and see her more?" "Of course." Wang smiled and nodded seriously. Yang Sixuan smiled more intensely at the corners of her mouth. She kept sending Wang Xiao out of the community until she stopped at Wang Xiao''s request and watched Wang Xiao''s back disappear into the night. ¡­¡­ In the Li family''s other hospital, in a richly decorated room, a handsome young man was lying on the hospital bed. His face was pale and his breathing was slow, like a dead man. In this room, in addition to the young man lying in the hospital bed, there are many doctors in white coats. At this time, their faces are full of fear and dare not look directly at the middle-aged man in front of them. "What''s the matter? What do you eat? Why can''t you cure my son for so long? Why!" The middle-aged man looked at the doctors in white coats with a cold look in his eyes, and his voice was as cold as a knife. This middle-aged man is the owner of the Li family, the first family in Dongcheng District, Li Yuhai! Li Xu is his only son. Now he has become a vegetable. He is lying in a hospital bed and can''t move. How can he not be angry. Although he is the owner of the Li family, he is not the only one of the Li family''s direct children. If Li Xu can''t wake up, I''m afraid the candidate for the next head of the family can only be selected from the descendants of his cousins! The doctors in white coats shivered when they heard the speech. Finally, a middle-aged man with glasses stood out and said to Li Yun in a trembling voice: "Master Li, after our inspection, we found that young master Li was poisoned by an unknown poison. Although we have been studying the ingredients of this poison and developing xuexueqing, the effect seems not to be very good, so..." "I have provided you with so many equipment that you can''t even prepare a bottle of detoxification serum. What do I want you to do?" When Li Yuhai heard the speech, his face sank and said coldly to the doctors in white coats. He specially spent a lot of money abroad to invite these so-called experts. Unexpectedly, it''s useless at all! Aware of the murderous intention in Li Yuhai''s tone, the middle-aged man wearing glasses quickly said: "Master Li, we can''t blame us for this. It''s mainly the poison in Master Li. It''s not recorded in the database. It''s like an ancient Chinese poison. There''s nothing we can do. Now the only way is to find the person who applied the medicine and ask him to hand over the antidote..." When Li Yuhai heard the speech, his face was extremely gloomy. He was too lazy to gossip with these so-called "experts". He waved his hand and said, "drag them down and solve them!" In the last sentence, he said that he was determined to kill. The "experts" suddenly changed their faces when they heard the speech! Chapter 212 Suddenly, several bodyguards in the room came over and directly dragged the "experts" out, but we don''t know how to solve it. "A bunch of waste!" After the experts were dragged out, Li Yuhai''s face was very ugly, snorted coldly and scolded angrily. "Master, although those experts are really useless, they have a few words, which are good." At this time, a man in black next to Li Yun came up and said to Li Yuhai. "Oh, what?" The man said with his eyes on the Black Sea. The man in black is Li Yuhai''s bodyguard. His name is Wuchang. He has excellent martial arts and a very flexible mind. He is deeply loved by Li Yuhai. "You have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. Young master Li was made like this. Let''s catch him and ask him to hand over the antidote!" Wuchang''s face was cold, he bowed his head at Li Yuhai and said in a deep voice. "Who made Li Xu like this? You have investigated it clearly?" Li Yuhai asked again when he heard the speech. "It has been investigated clearly. It''s the uncle of Tong''s group in Dongcheng District, Wang Xiao!" Wuchang nodded and said in a deep voice. "Tong''s group, I heard that they have been very popular recently. First, they annexed Chen''s group, and then they challenged the Chu family in Beicheng district." As soon as Li Yuhai heard this, his face also changed slightly, and then the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc and smiled. "Master, although the recent popularity of Tong''s group is sufficient, it is a new force after all. Compared with the Li family in Dongcheng District, it is still a world away. We are not afraid of them at all!" Wuchang looked at Li Yuhai seriously and said. "Afraid? Hehe, when did I say I was afraid of Tong''s group? It''s just a little wild rabbit." Hearing the speech, Li Yuhai raised a sneer on his face and said, "originally, I wanted the Chu family in Beicheng district to clean up the Tong''s group. I''ll get some benefits secretly. Now that they have provoked the Li family in Dongcheng District, we can''t do it if we don''t do it." "Master, what do you do?" Wuchang also showed an excited look on his face, looked at Li Yuhai and said. "Ha ha, Wuchang, you don''t have to be so excited. I know you haven''t been able to find an opponent since you entered the dark strength period, but you are the bottom card of my Li family. Naturally, you won''t be let out easily." Seeing the warlike appearance of Wuchang, Li Yuhai couldn''t help laughing, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him. When he was in the Li family, he was just an ordinary legitimate son. Later, by chance, he saved Wu Chang''s life. But he didn''t expect that Wuchang was an ancient warrior, and his strength was not weak. In order to repay his kindness, Wuchang is willing to stay and protect Li Yuhai''s safety. Because of Wuchang''s strength in the dark power period, it is difficult to find an enemy in the whole Dongcheng District, so Li Yuhai successfully sat on the position of home owner relying on Wuchang, and made the Li family the first family in Dongcheng District. Wuchang heard that he didn''t have to fight, and the light in his eyes suddenly dimmed a bit. Seeing this, Li Yuhai couldn''t help laughing. He patted Wuchang on the shoulder and comforted: "it''s just an ordinary college student. It''s not worth your shot. You''ll have a chance to do it in the future." "Yes, master!" Although Wuchang is unwilling, he also feels that Li Yuhai is telling the truth. An ordinary college student is not worth his shot. "In a few days, there will be an auction in Dongcheng District. At that time, the people of Tong''s group will certainly go. At that time, take the death guard of the Li family and meet them." Seeing Wuchang nodding and agreeing, Li Yuhai grinned and said. ¡­¡­ After returning from Yang Sixuan, Wang Xiao was ready to go back to school. At this time, the night was getting dark and there were few pedestrians on the road. Wang Xiao originally planned to take a taxi back to school, but I don''t know why. He was so unlucky today. He didn''t meet a taxi. As soon as he got angry, he decided to walk back. The Beibei campus of Lincheng university is located in the suburban area of Beicheng District, so the Nathan Road near the school is surrounded by mountains and few people except the bus station. "Along the way, why didn''t you even see a figure who rented an electric car out of school? If you can meet it, you can take a free ride directly." Wang Xiao said silently as he walked. Rustle Just then, Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard a rustling sound in the grass nearby. Which elder and elder sister felt that the hotel was not interesting and specially went to this remote grass field outside the school to discuss life? At the thought of this, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a bad smile, took big steps and walked aside. When I came closer, my face suddenly changed. It turned out that there was a woman in a cheongsam lying on the grass I like women, and this woman looks very familiar. It''s the demon imperial concubine of the dragon group! The demon imperial concubine was unconscious at this time, only her chest There was a handful of bitterness in front of her. The blood around the wound had stopped, but strangely, her whole skin was red, like red steel. "Demon imperial concubine, why are you here?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help but gather up, pushed the hot jade hand of the demon princess, and asked in doubt. "Wang Xiao, take me away..." The demon Princess woke up from the coma. When she saw the king laughing, her face immediately showed a happy look, and her voice smiled at the king very weakly. "Hehe, it''s too late to go!" Just then, a cold voice came from behind Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao turned his head and saw a man in black appeared in front of him. The man in black was holding a handful of bitterness in his hand and looked at him coldly. "Who are you?" Wang Xiao stood in front of the demon Princess and asked the man in black. "Wang Xiao, he is Japanese Zhongren. Last time you hurt Takeichi Yamamoto of Yamamoto family, he came to catch you back. Besides, he already knows your identity. Go quickly!" Before the man in black spoke, the demon princess smiled at the king in a weak voice and asked him to leave quickly. Takeichi Yamamoto? Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech, but he soon remembered that he seemed to help the people of Taekwondo Club deal with the Karate Club of fujinan University in Japan. There is a young man with good strength, called Takeichi Yamamoto. "It turns out that you are Wang Xiao. You really have no place to find. It takes no effort to get it!" Hearing this, the Japanese Zhongren also showed a happy look on his face and burst into laughter. Finally, his eyes fell on Wang Xiao again and said coldly, "boy, come back to Japan with me obediently and avoid the pain of skin and flesh." "Sorry, I still have reading. I''m not free to go to Japan with you!" Wang Xiao said faintly to the Japanese ninja. "Then don''t blame me for being rude." Hearing this, the Japanese Zhongren snorted coldly, took out the samurai sword from his waist, smiled at Wang and cut it off. Sobbing The speed of Japanese Zhongren''s knife is very fast, and there is a terrible cold flash in the blade. If you cut someone, it must be a sharp end. "Die!" Wang smiled, his face was also heavy, his eyes twinkled with sharp light, his hands stretched out, and he grabbed the samurai sword directly. Snap Snap Pa In an instant, the crisp sound of steel breaking suddenly sounded in the air. Wang Xiao''s hands were like folding sticks, easily folding the hard samurai sword into several sections. Finally, Wang Xiao''s hands turned into fists and rushed at the Japanese Zhongren. The Japanese Zhongren also reacted very quickly and withdrew quickly to avoid the blow of Wang Xiao. He raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, stared at Wang Xiao with sharp eyes, and said excitedly, "this power is indeed a broken tendon and wrong bone hand. Boy, what''s the relationship between you and the king of Tibet?" Hearing this, Wang smiled and raised his eyebrows. How does Zhongren know the old man''s nickname. But he put on a silly expression on his face and asked suspiciously, "where is the Tibetan king? I don''t understand what you mean?" "It doesn''t matter if I don''t understand. I can take you back to Japan. There are ways to know the whereabouts of the king Tibetans. I will give you to the king Fusang at that time. Our Yamamoto family will surely be able to rise in height!" The Japanese Zhongren seemed to have guessed that Wang Xiaohui would say so, but he was not angry. He smiled and said. After saying that, his hands were quickly printed, and then he said in a deep voice: "forbearance, separation!" Chapter 213 His voice fell as like as two peas, and two figures appeared. The appearance was exactly the same as that in the East. "It''s as like as two peas." this is a little bit of meaning. Is this the art of toting in Japan? Can you make two people who are exactly alike fight with themselves? Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but look surprised and exclaimed. But soon, he denied this sentence: "no, these two separate bodies are just illusions and have no combat effectiveness. They are a little similar to the phantom folding step in the ancient martial body method, but this is more three-dimensional." Wang Xiao immediately saw the core of the so-called separation technique of tolerance in Japan, and a contemptuous smile was raised at the corners of his mouth: "Sure enough, it''s a Japanese ninja. Try to get some flashy things!" "Hum, you''ll know if it''s flashy or not." When the Japanese Chinese Ninja saw that Wang Xiao slandered his ninja, his face sank and said coldly to Wang Xiao. Japanese ninja, no one is allowed to question! After that, his figure moved, and the two separated bodies also moved with him. After the three exchanged their figures, the finished font rushed at Wang Xiao. Three bitter attacks surrounded Wang Xiao at the same time. Among the three figures, only one figure is true, which means that if the object blocked by Wang Xiao is a phantom, the real figure will poke bitterness into Wang Xiao''s body. "Wang Xiao, die for me!" Just when the three sufferings were less than one meter away from Wang''s smile, the three figures also opened their mouths at the same time and smiled cruelly at Wang. Even the sound seems to come from three directions. It''s impossible to distinguish which one is a real person. But Wang Xiao needs to know, which of the three figures is a real person? No, he doesn''t! "Friend, in the face of absolute power, there is no point in doing these fancy things!" The corner of Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a slight smile and said faintly to the Japanese ninja. As soon as the voice fell, an amazing wave of internal power erupted all over his body. This terrible internal force wave is magnificent, thick and endless. Countless air currents surge in the air, arousing countless dead branches and broken leaves. "This, this is master Qi Jinqi!" The demon imperial concubine lying in the grass saw this scene, little His mouth opened slightly and exclaimed. If it shows that Jin period is only the introduction of ancient martial arts, it can be called an expert. The dark strength period refers to mastering the skill of exerting force and issuing dark strength attack. It is called the master''s words Then Qi Jin period is the ancient martial master! The strong at this level no longer stick to the bright and dark strength, but directly use the internal force in the body to attack in vitro. At this time, Wang Xiao''s right hand slowly stretched out and flicked at the three dead leaves in front of him. The three fragile dead leaves seemed to flow into a majestic force and suddenly disappeared in place. Whew, whew The sound of three crisp dead leaves cutting through the air suddenly sounded in the air. Then he rushed away at the three figures of Japanese Zhongren. Two of the dead leaves directly pierced two figures and nailed them to the big tree behind them. Straight on the other leaf. "How, how possible!" Japanese Zhongren''s face was shocked, his eyes were full of disbelief, and exclaimed. At his chest, a dead leaf was inserted into his heart like a sharp blade. As he spoke, the two separate bodies also slowly disappeared, as if they had never appeared. "I have already said that your Japanese skills look gorgeous, but in fact, they are useless." At this time, Wang Xiao also slowly put away the internal power wave around him and sneered at Japanese Zhongren. The demon imperial concubine on one side stared at this scene and was shocked. Flying flowers and dead leaves can kill! Master Qi Jinqi is so terrible! "No, I won''t!" The Japanese Chinese said, gnashing his teeth. But the light in his eyes has gradually faded, and his body is powerless to fall back, with no vitality. Wang Xiao glanced at the Japanese Chinese forbearance and frowned slightly. Since the Yamamoto family in Japan already knows that he will divide his muscles and wrong his bones and hands, the future will not be peaceful. Zhongren is sent this time. The next time, I''m afraid it''s equivalent to Guru qijinqi''s Shangren, even according to legend "It seems that we should speed up the time and improve my strength." Thinking of this, Wang Xiao sighed softly. At this time, he also thought of the injured demon imperial concubine. He hurried to the demon imperial concubine and asked, "demon imperial concubine, are you okay?" "Wang Xiao, show me a clean hotel room." The red color on the demon imperial concubine''s body had permeated her face. Her face was like drunk, and her eyes became blurred. She bit her teeth and smiled at the king. Wang smiled and didn''t talk nonsense. He found a clean hotel nearby and carried the demon princess to the bed. "Demon imperial concubine, don''t worry. I''ll help you untie the poison on you." Wang Xiaoxuan even stretched out his hand and put it on the princess''s pulse to help her check her body. He could see that the demon imperial concubine had a chest There was no injury before, but it was just a skin injury, but the strange pink on the demon imperial concubine made him a little dignified. "Strange, not poisoned?" Wang Xiao frowned and whispered in a deep voice. He boasted that his medical skill was 70% of that of the old man, but somehow he couldn''t find out what poison the demon imperial concubine had been poisoned! The demon imperial concubine didn''t speak, and beichi bit lightly, as if hesitating about something. Among her is the double healing medicine of the Japanese Zhongren. Her limbs are Nami. Because it is not a poison, there is no medicine at all. The only way is to find a man At the thought of this, the demon imperial concubine felt that the dry fire in her heart was rich again, and an inexplicable impulse constantly eroded her brain. "Does this poison not spread through the blood, so the pulse can''t be seen?" At this time, Wang Xiao seemed to think of something and suddenly realized the Tao. "That''s right. I''m doing Nami with limbs. It only spreads through internal force. Only those who have internal force in their body can be effective." At this time, the demon imperial concubine''s pretty face turned red and her eyes were blurred. She looked at Wang Xiaochi and said in a crisp and soft voice. While talking, her snow-white hands were wrapped around Wang Xiao''s neck and exhaled like orchids. The effect of limb doing Nami has occurred! This limb of the demon imperial concubine has become Nami day by day At night, she had been suppressed by her internal force before. Now her internal force in her body had been exhausted, and her consciousness was immediately swallowed by Nanmei. "Demon imperial concubine, what''s the matter with you? Let me go." Seeing the strange appearance of the demon imperial concubine, Wang Xiao was also startled and wanted to take away the demon imperial concubine''s hands. But at this time, the demon imperial concubine''s whole body was like a soft octopus, wrapped up and whispered, "I don''t want..." Hearing the crisp voice of the demon imperial concubine, Wang Xiao felt that he was crispy. This grinding goblin! The demon imperial concubine did not mean to stop at all. She was a little red The mouth slowly smiles at Wang and kisses him. His charming look and flirtatious posture make every normal man burn in the dry fire As a normal man, Wang Xiao is no exception. Be a gentleman and a man of integrity On the choice of talented people, he resolutely chose the latter. The old man said, "if you don''t take advantage of it, you''re a bastard!" Immediately, without hesitation, he bowed his head and kissed him. ¡­¡­ The dawn of the morning came in from the window of the hotel room and reflected on the two figures on the bed. Messy clothes were scattered on the ground. The demon imperial concubine''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and then her clear eyes opened slowly. She wanted to get up from the bed, but she found that she couldn''t exert her strength and her bones were numb. It''s like a big war last night When she finally got up from the bed, she turned her head and noticed the figure lying on the bed next to her for a few seconds. Ah! A moment later, a shrill cry suddenly sounded in the air. "Demon imperial concubine, what''s your name?" Wang Xiao was also awakened by the scream of the demon princess. He rubbed his eyes and said helplessly. "Wang Xiao, what have you done to me? Why am I here?" The demon imperial concubine hugged the quilt with both hands, and her beautiful eyes were full of amazement. She looked at the king and asked with a dull smile. "Have you forgotten? Yesterday you were chased and killed by Japanese Zhongren. I saved you and sent you here." Wang Xiao also sat up at this time. Finally, he touched his nose and smiled at the demon Princess: "Last night, you seemed to say that you were hit by something to be Nami, and then you rushed at me. I couldn''t stand it, and then..." When the demon imperial concubine heard the speech, her pretty face immediately stagnated Chapter 214 "You, what did you say?" The beautiful eyes of the demon imperial concubine stared at Wang Xiao with an incredible appearance. In her memory, her consciousness began to become a little blurred after she fled in the hands of Japanese Zhongren yesterday. He fled to Lincheng University. Unexpectedly, he met Wang Xiao, and then the Japanese Zhongren appeared. Finally, he was defeated by Wang Xiao. After that, her meaning began to become blurred. She only remembered that she vaguely asked Wang Xiao to take her to the hotel, and then she lost her memory Do you mean At the thought of this, the demon imperial concubine quickly checked her internal power. As expected, the internal power at the Dantian was much stronger. Yesterday, she was just a beginner in the dark power period. Now she has broken through to a small success in the dark power period! Limbs do Nami, double repair secret medicine "Damn it, Wang Xiao, you dare to take advantage of me. I''ll kill you!" Finally, the demon Princess couldn''t help roaring and roared with a smile at the king. She clenched her fist and wanted to blow at Wang Xiaohong, but found that although her internal force was thick, she couldn''t lift any strength at the moment, as if this was the disadvantage of doing Nami with limbs. "Demon imperial concubine''s wife, don''t be so excited. Be calm. You are already my person now. This is an unchangeable fact." Wang smiled. His face was not a bit slow. Instead, he touched his nose and smiled at the demon princess. "Don''t worry, Wang Xiao is not the kind of person who gives up all the time. I will be responsible for you!" As soon as the demon princess heard this, her face sank, smiled at the king and said with gnashing teeth, "who wants you to be responsible, don''t be narcissistic!" She is so big that she hasn''t even held the hand of the opposite sex, but now she is occupied by the man in front of her, and her mood is very complicated. "What you said is wrong. I Wang Xiao dare to do it. Since I have nothing to do with you, I''m your husband. How can I not be responsible for you? It''s a man''s responsibility." Wang Xiao patted his chest and said solemnly to the demon princess. "Get out of here. I don''t want to see you. I have nothing to do with you. Last night was an accident." The demon imperial concubine smelled the speech, her cheeks flushed, the shell teeth bit lightly, smiled at the king and hummed coldly. She can''t be with Wang Xiao. Not to mention, she was once a member of the ten halls of hell and the hall of reincarnation. Just say, she is now a member of the rosefinch rank of the dragon group, and Wang Xiao is the object of her monitoring. It is impossible between her and Wang Xiao! "What is an accident, demon imperial concubine? Who do you think of me? Is it the kind of person who comes and goes at once?" Who would have thought that Wang Xiao was very excited when he heard this from the demon princess, as if he had been wronged by something, he snorted coldly. "Wang Xiao is not a casual man. If you stain my body, you should be responsible for me!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s brazen words, the demon imperial concubine was very angry. Who took advantage of who! "Die!" In the room, the shrill cry of the demon imperial concubine sounded. The demon imperial concubine stood up, clenched her small powder fist and waved it to the king''s smiling face. But as soon as she stood up, the sheets on her body suddenly fell, and for a time, they burst into charming colors. Gulu Wang Xiao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he saw the scenery in front of him. It was so dark last night that he couldn''t see very clearly, but now he can see clearly. The best of the best! At this time, the demon imperial concubine also noticed that Wang Xiao''s eyes were full of inclination, and immediately responded, and immediately screamed: "don''t look, turn your head around." Then she quickly took the quilt and covered herself. "Demon imperial concubine''s wife, I said, you were too active and enthusiastic last night. I can accept it, but in the daytime, I think you''d better be reserved. After all, I''m not a casual person." Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao also touched his nose and smiled at the demon princess. Finally, when the demon imperial concubine hid in the toilet and put on her clothes, she was furious when she heard Wang Xiao''s brazen words as soon as she got out of the toilet. At this time, her whole body fatigue has disappeared a lot, and she can use her internal power. "Wang Xiao, from today on, you don''t have to be a man. Go to hell!" Immediately, the demon imperial concubine took out the Dragon dagger from her waist, operated her internal power, smiled at the king and stabbed it suddenly. "Murder my husband!" Wang smiled and reacted very quickly. He jumped up directly from the bed, and then screamed nervously. "Shut up!" The demon imperial concubine was worried that Wang Xiao''s disorderly shouting and shouting would attract the attention of people in the hotel, and said coldly to Wang Xiao. "No, you want to murder your husband. If I don''t call, what will you do if you kill me?" Wang Xiao shook his head and said solemnly. "OK, I promise you, I won''t kill you!" The demon imperial concubine''s face was as gloomy as water, but she still grinned at the king and said. "You swear!" Wang smiled and said in a deep voice to the demon princess. "OK, I swear, as long as you shout and shout, I won''t kill you." Seeing Wang Xiao''s stubborn appearance, the demon Princess twitched at the corners of her mouth and said helplessly. Wang Xiao stopped shouting. "Wang Xiao, what happened last night can''t be spread out. If you know it, we''ll treat it as if nothing had happened." At this time, the beautiful eyes of the demon Princess stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. "That won''t work. If I do it, I do it. Your demon princess is my wife." Wang Xiao shook his head and said seriously. "Forget it, whatever you want!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s stubborn appearance, the demon Princess knew that no matter how much she said, it was also a waste of saliva, so she had to say helplessly. Fortunately, there are not many members of the dragon team in Lincheng. I believe it is not so easy to meet at ordinary times. The two cleaned up and left the room. When they checked out, the front desk was an obscene fat man. When they saw such a beautiful beauty standing next to Wang Xiao, they also smiled at Wang Xiao and said: "Brother, did you sleep well last night?" "OK, OK!" Wang Xiao also smiled, winked at the wretched fat man and said. "Don''t go yet!" Hearing the conversation between Wang Xiao and the fat man at the front desk, the demon princess''s face sank and hummed coldly at him. Wang Xiao left the hotel with the demon princess. But they didn''t take a few steps, but the demon imperial concubine suddenly stopped and looked at the front in surprise. "Demon imperial concubine wife, what''s the matter?" Seeing the demon princess suddenly stop, Wang Xiao couldn''t help coming over and asked suspiciously. While talking, he also looked along the eyes of the demon imperial concubine. Not far from them, there were two men standing, one fat and one thin. The fat man always had a smile on his face, as if nothing could make him angry. The fat man stood in the crowd, insignificant, just like ordinary people. In his hand, he was still holding a handful of potato chips and was nibbling at them. However, Wang Xiao can detect a strong internal force from the fat man''s body. The fat man is by no means mortal. The thin man had strong internal power and his accomplishments were not even under the demon imperial concubine. At this time, the thin man was looking at him and the demon imperial concubine sharply, which made Wang smile a little stunned. When will there be so many strong ancient warriors in this forest city! "Captain MINGYE, why are you here?" At this time, the demon imperial concubine suddenly opened her mouth and asked the thin man. "I heard that Japanese ninjas sneaked into Lin Cheng. I''m afraid you can''t stand it alone, so I came to help." Hearing the demon imperial concubine''s words, the thin man smiled faintly and said to the demon imperial concubine. After saying that, his eyes glanced at Wang Xiao faintly, with a cold flash in his eyes. Wang Xiao is also aware of the hostility in MINGYE''s eyes. He is surprised. It seems that he has never seen this man before. Why is the other party hostile to him? "Captain MINGYE, thank you for your concern, but I have solved those ninjas in Japan, including one Zhongren." The demon imperial concubine smelled the speech and smiled faintly and said to MINGYE. "Even the Japanese Zhongren is here? That''s the ancient martial master who is equivalent to the cultivation of dark strength. How do you deal with them alone, demon princess?" When Ming ye heard the speech, he was surprised and asked suspiciously. Naturally, the demon imperial concubine couldn''t tell MINGYE about last night in detail. She just pointed to Wang Xiao next to her and said faintly, "it''s Wang Xiao''s help. Without him, I''m really not the opponent of Japanese tolerance." MINGYE and the fat man next to him were surprised when they looked at Wang Xiao. This boy has the strength of master dark Jin period? "Demon imperial concubine, isn''t he the object of your surveillance? How can you be with him and come out of the hotel?" At this time, the fat man seemed to recognize Wang Xiao and asked the demon princess with some doubts. He also said this casually, but MINGYE frowned and stared at the demon imperial concubine to see how she explained. "I..." The demon imperial concubine didn''t know how to answer Zhu Rong for a moment, that is, the fat man. At this time, Wang Xiao opened his mouth directly and explained to MINGYE and Zhu Rong: "in fact, there''s nothing to say. Yesterday, the demon princess was poisoned. I took her to the hotel and detoxified her. I''ll introduce myself. In addition to being a student, I''m also a doctor!" Wang Xiao''s explanation is very general. He didn''t say that the demon imperial concubine was poisoned, but his answer also makes people find no fault. This fool, I haven''t spoken yet. He''s talking nonsense! Seeing that Wang Xiao actually stood up and explained for herself, the demon princess was also in a panic. "Is that true? Demon imperial concubine?" MINGYE turns his head to the demon imperial concubine and wants to get the answer from the demon imperial concubine''s mouth. "Well, yes!" Hearing MINGYE''s words, the demon imperial concubine nodded and said. At this time, she had no other way but to admit. "Don''t get too close to the surveillance objects in the future. They are all dangerous people and may cause harm to China!" Seeing the demon imperial concubine nodding, MINGYE''s eyebrows were slightly loose, but he still said in a deep voice to the demon imperial concubine, regardless of the Wang smile next to him. When Wang Xiao heard MINGYE''s words, he was immediately unhappy Is this a good young man who slanders him in front of the new society? Chapter 215 "What do you mean by that?" Wang Xiao raised his head slowly, stared at MINGYE indifferently, and said in a deep voice, with a touch of discomfort in his tone. "It''s boring, Wang Xiao. Don''t think I don''t know your identity, but this is Huaxia. No matter who you are, you have to be obedient to me!" MINGYE glanced at Wang Xiao, his face was arrogant and defiant. He didn''t seem to pay attention to Wang Xiao, and said in a very impolite tone. "Oh? What if I don''t obey?" Wang Xiao was also angry and happy by MINGYE''s words. The corners of his mouth raised a slight smile and said coldly. He Wang Xiao has always been the master of soft rather than hard. If you dare to threaten him, don''t blame him for his impoliteness! "If you are not obedient, ha ha, you will be obedient!" MINGYE''s face also became solemn. He stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said in a deep voice. Somehow, seeing the demon imperial concubine and the boy coming out of the hotel, he was very unhappy and had a very bad attitude towards Wang Xiao. "Just in time, I also want to see if the members of the dragon group are as powerful as the legend. Let me know if you are worthy to protect China!" Wang Xiao snorted coldly, looked directly at MINGYE and sneered. "Then come!" MINGYE didn''t have the slightest nonsense. He clenched his fist and his internal power was surging. A dark attack came at Wang Xiao. Whew When Wang Xiao saw this, his reaction was also very fast, double As soon as his legs stared and his body twisted, he escaped the blow of MINGYE. "What are you doing? Stop it!" The demon imperial concubine nearby saw this scene, her pretty face changed slightly, and she wanted to stop them. But at this time, Zhu Rong took her hand, shook his head and said, "demon imperial concubine, don''t go!" "Zhu Rong, what are you doing? You are also a member of the dragon group. How can you watch captain MINGYE fooling around?" Seeing Zhu Rong blocking herself, the demon imperial concubine wanted to get rid of his hand and said in a deep voice. "Demon imperial concubine, you don''t know what captain MINGYE is. If you don''t let him fight, he will fight Wang Xiao again one day. You might as well let them fight under your eyelids. You''re more at ease." Zhu Rong''s chubby face was full of smiles. He smiled at the demon Princess and said. The demon imperial concubine also felt reasonable when she heard the speech, but her face still hesitated: "but..." Her eyes fell on Wang Xiao, full of worry. Wang Xiao, will it be captain MINGYE''s opponent? "Demon imperial concubine, don''t worry. Didn''t you say that Wang Xiao can defeat Japanese Zhongren? In this way, he must be a master in the dark strength period. He has the same cultivation as captain MINGYE. Even if he is defeated by the captain, there should be no big problem." Zhu Rong seemed to see what the demon imperial concubine was worried about. He couldn''t help grinning and comforting. Smelling the speech, the big stone in the demon imperial concubine''s heart was slightly loose, but she was also nervous looking at Wang Xiao and MINGYE who were fighting in the field. At this time, Wang Xiao and MINGYE both clenched their fists and smashed at each other. Bang Bang When the two fists collide, countless sharp whistles ripple between the two fists. After several breaths, the two talents separated at the same time, and both stepped back. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be the master of dark strength period. Your strength is good!" MINGYE''s face was a little gloomy, staring at Wang Xiao in front of him and said in a deep voice. "My strength is average, but it''s still no problem to clean you up." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he grinned at MINGYE and said. As soon as MINGYE heard this, his face was as gloomy as water, his internal force was surging, and the light between his fists flowed, as if attached with a layer of black luster. This is dark power! Masters who enter the dark strength period can attach their internal power to the surface of their fists to form a black light film similar to the internal power film, which is amazing. "Really? Let''s see if you have this ability." He snorted coldly, moved, disappeared in place again, and rushed to Wang Xiao suddenly. Wang Xiao didn''t avoid it. His hands were shining. He also attached a layer of luster and smashed at MINGYE''s fist. In the blink of an eye, the two fought hundreds of rounds. Rao Shiming entered the dark strength period for many years. At the moment, he was also sweating on his forehead and a touch of fatigue flashed in his eyes. "Well, we''re almost done. Let''s solve you directly." At this time, Wang Xiao shrugged, as if he had lost interest in playing, and said to MINGYE. what? When MINGYE heard Wang Xiao''s words, his face changed slightly. What did he mean? Can I say that I was playing after fighting with myself for so long? Whew Before MINGYE could figure out what was going on, Wang Xiao was suddenly disappearing in place, so fast that he couldn''t even catch it with the naked eye. MINGYE only felt the coolness behind him, a dark shadow appeared behind him, and a lazy voice came along. "Man, your speed is too slow." too bad! When MINGYE heard this, his face suddenly changed and his fist clenched. He was ready to hit him behind him. Unfortunately, it was too late. Bang Under the gaze of the demon imperial concubine and Zhu Rong, a figure suddenly flew backward and hit a lamppost on one side, which was the only way to fall to the ground. This man is a member of the Xuanwu level of the dragon group, MINGYE! Wow MINGYE half lies on the ground and suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood. His face is pale and his whole body is in cold sweat. Wang Xiao''s kick directly broke several of his ribs. "Alas, this strength is showing off in front of me. It''s just overkill!" At this time, Wang Xiao also shook his head, glanced at MINGYE lying on the ground and said with disdain. "Captain MINGYE, are you okay?" Seeing this scene, the demon imperial concubine and Zhu Rong hurried to MINGYE and wanted to help him up from the ground. At the same time, the demon imperial concubine didn''t forget to turn her head and stare at the king with a smile and scold: "Wang Xiao, why are you doing so hard!" "I''m just 10% of the power. I''m in control, okay?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, but spread his hand and said. The demon imperial concubine wanted to say something, but at this time, MINGYE waved her hand and stopped her. "Demon imperial concubine, I''m fine." Although several ribs were broken, MINGYE also bit her teeth. With the help of Zhu Rong, she got up from the ground and stopped the demon imperial concubine. Immediately, his eyes fell on Wang Xiao again and said in a deep voice, "Wang Xiao, I recognize your strength. Before, I had eyes and didn''t understand Mount Tai. Please forgive me!" Although he is arrogant, he is also in front of the weak. In the face of the strong, MINGYE also has respect. Seeing MINGYE apologizing to him so formally, Wang Xiaoyi was not used to it for a while. But he can also see that at least this dragon group member named MINGYE is a man. "Well, we don''t know each other anymore. The previous things have passed." Immediately, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said to MINGYE. "I now formally introduce myself. My name is MINGYE, a member of the Xuanwu level of the dragon group. I am also the general director of the dragon group in Lincheng and the captain of the demon imperial concubine!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, MINGYE also raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said solemnly. "Wang Xiao, the king of kings, Xiaoao''s smile in the Jianghu, an ordinary student of Lincheng University, that''s all." Wang Xiao proudly arched his hand and introduced himself to MINGYE. After some understanding, they also talked happily. Ming Ye is not as overbearing and unreasonable as Wang Xiao imagined. After MINGYE''s understanding, he also found that although Wang Xiao came from the Jianghu, he didn''t have the uninhibited atmosphere of the Jianghu. Soon, the two were matched by brothers. "Brother Wang, I didn''t expect you to enter the dark strength period at a young age. Your future will be unlimited!" MINGYE patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder and laughed. "Brother MINGYE joked. I''m just a student. I just want to study hard." Wang Xiao also grinned and said. Seeing that the two were about to blow each other''s business, the demon imperial concubine turned her eyes and said, "all right, don''t talk nonsense." MINGYE then converged, smiled at Wang and said in a deep voice, "brother Wang, we still need to deal with the things about Japanese Zhongren and Yamamoto family. We can''t catch up with you. Next time, we''ll have a good drink!" "It''s a deal!" Wang Xiao was not hypocritical. He nodded at MINGYE and smiled. Immediately, MINGYE took Zhu Rong and the demon imperial concubine and turned and left. Before leaving, the demon imperial concubine did not forget to look back at him, with a complex color in her eyes. After MINGYE and his companions had gone far, Wang Xiaocai took back his eyes, chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect to have a fight. Instead, I met the Xuanwu members of the Shenlong Group. It was a good harvest!" Chapter 216 In the next few days, Wang Xiao also became very idle. As soon as he was idle, the three hanging wires of song and Ming Dynasty sounded, and the matter of betraying him immediately became angry. Early in the morning, in the central lake of Lincheng, three figures are running desperately at the fastest speed. They are sweating and tired, but they just don''t dare to stop to have a rest. Because behind them, a young man who took out a bat hidden dart in his hand was chasing them. From time to time, he scolded: "you guys have no loyalty at all. Unexpectedly, you told Wan''er about my school. If I don''t clean you up today, I won''t call Wang Xiao!" Song Ming and others were sad and running in front, explaining their grievances. "Old three, this can''t blame us. I''m also forced by Ruoyu. She asked me to confess whether you did something sorry for the third sister in school. I have to learn from it." Song Ming ran in front, but his face was still very nervous. He explained with a serious face. "Boss, shut up, you are a wife slave!" Wang Xiao, who followed him, heard the speech, his face sank, his right hand bounced, and a silver needle flew out and pierced Song Ming''s shoulder. His eyes widened, he immediately screamed, and his running speed doubled. As soon as Feng Li saw this scene, he was also frightened. As he ran, he explained to Wang Xiao in a trembling tone: "old, old three, I was also coerced and lured by Hua Tian. She said that if I didn''t confess, I wouldn''t want to go shopping and watch a movie with her." Speaking of this, he smiled awkwardly and said to Wang with a smile: "third, what should I do after watching the film? You should know, for the sake of the incense inheritance of my old family, so I didn''t carry the temptation and confusion in the end..." "This reason is somewhat reasonable. The inheritance of incense and putting it there are all major events." Wang Xiao behind him touched his chin and nodded. "Third, I knew you knew me." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Feng Li breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said. But the next second, Wang Xiao spoke again and scolded angrily, "but it''s none of my business for you to inherit the incense of your old family. You dare to betray me!" After saying that, with a flick of his finger, another silver needle flew out and inserted it into Feng Li''s thigh. Feng Li stared and screamed, and his running speed was nearly twice as fast. "Waste your legs first. I see how you can inherit incense in this half month!" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiaocai touched his nose and snorted coldly. Gulu Lin Hua, who was running at the end of the race, saw the scene, his eyes widened and looked nervous. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Just then, his eyes also collided with Wang Xiao who followed him. He hurriedly said, "third, I didn''t do anything to betray. You know Guan Lan''s temper, but I just didn''t bite my teeth." Speaking of this, Lin Hua patted himself on the chest with an expression of "good brother, speak of righteousness". "Oh? Really?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth also raised a slight smile and said to Lin Hua. "Ha ha, yes." Seeing Wang Xiao laughing, Lin Hua thought he was all right and laughed with him. "Guess I''ll believe it?" At this time, the expression on Wang Xiaolian''s face became solemn and hummed to Lin hualeng. Take out two silver needles and shoot them at Lin Hua''s waist. Living in a dormitory with these three counsellors for so long, how can Wang Xiao not understand their character. In the whole dormitory, the fat man must be the latest to betray him! "Oh, old three, you are too cruel. Why are they all silver needles, but I have two!" A silver needle was pierced around his waist. Lin Hua''s expression stagnated, as if he had stopped for a few seconds. Soon, he immediately screamed like a pig and rushed to the front. Originally, Lin Hua was the fattest in the whole dormitory, but now he runs the fastest. In the blink of an eye, he actually surpassed Song Ming, who ran in front, and Fengli two people. "Poor old four!" Seeing this scene, Song Ming and Feng Li looked at Lin Hua sympathetically and sighed in their hearts. So this morning, a very strange scene appeared on the lakeside path of the central lake of Lincheng University. A fat man weighing up to 200 kg ran around the central lake like crazy, and behind him, there were also two young people running desperately, as if they were avoiding the pursuit of the jogging youth who followed the back In the dining hall, song and Ming collapsed in their chairs, gasping for breath. They didn''t even want to eat the rich breakfast in front of them. "Third, you''re too cruel. Today we''re afraid we''ve run 30 laps, that''s 30 kilometers!" After 30 laps, Song Ming could not feel the existence of his legs. He smiled at Wang with a sad face and said. "Yes, even if we ran, we still stabbed us with a silver needle..." Feng Li nodded wrongly. "Boss, Dick, I don''t like to hear that. Although I let you get up and run to vent my anger that you betrayed me, giving you needles is entirely for the sake of your body!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, looked at Song Ming and Feng Li solemnly, and said seriously. "I believe you!" Song Ming looked contemptuous and said. "Third, look at what you''ve tortured fourth!" Feng Li pointed to Lin Hua next to him sadly and angrily, protesting with a smile at Wang. Their eyes fell on Lin Hua at the same time. At this time, he had collapsed in his chair, his eyes were white, as if he had fainted. But his whole body kept emitting grease and hot sweat, wetting his clothes and emitting a faint smell. "Well, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. How do I feel that old four seems to have become thinner." At this time, Song Ming seemed to find something important and was stunned. "I thought I was wrong. It turned out to be true. Old four really seemed to have lost weight, and seemed to have lost more than one turn." Feng Li also touched his chin and said with consternation on his face. At this time, Lin Hua''s feet had accumulated a pool of grease, and his clothes were wet with sweat. However, the clothes he used to wear were very tight, but now he felt a little loose. "I said earlier that it''s for your good to let you run and give you an injection. I just injected an injection into the waist of Lao Si to stimulate his adrenal hormones and promote fat burning." One side of Wang Xiao helplessly spread his hands and said: "he ran down this morning and lost 20 kilograms!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming and Feng Li both widened their eyes slightly and looked surprised. "The third, what do you mean by putting a needle on my right shoulder?" Wang Ming asked curiously. "Didn''t you find your Unicorn arm? Is it much stronger?" Wang Xiao glanced at Song Ming and said with a bad smile. As soon as Song Ming heard this, he hurriedly experimented, and sure enough, he was much bigger. When Feng Li saw this scene, he reacted very quickly. He stood up and moved his hands Legs, sure enough, I found that my pace seemed to be much easier. Immediately, Feng Li also looked at Wang Xiao curiously and asked, "but third, what are you doing this for?" Song Ming also looked at Wang Xiao curiously. "After this period of basic training, you all know some basic combat moves. Although you have no problem with ordinary gangsters, you still have to be weak when you encounter real experts." Wang Xiao didn''t hide it and explained. "Real experts? Wang Xiao, do you mean those people in the Taekwondo Club?" Song Ming asked when he heard the speech. "No, they''re not experts at all. I''m talking about ancient warriors." Wang Xiao shook his head and said. He thought for a long time and felt that the three of song and Ming had shared joys and sorrows with him in the dormitory for so long. Since they had this ability, it was also good to let them contact the world of ancient warriors in Nian. Immediately, he simply said something about the ancient warrior. Song Ming and Feng Li were immediately excited. They didn''t expect that ancient warriors really existed in this world. Immediately, the two people asked excitedly in unison, "third, each of us has different physical strength. Are you going to teach us different ancient martial arts?" "That''s right." Wang smiled and nodded. His eyes fell on Song Ming and said, "I deliberately put a needle on your shoulder to improve your arm strength. I will teach you the advanced ancient martial arts of xuanjie level and catch the hands of heaven!" "What about me?" Feng Li quickly asked. He could guess that his legs had been strengthened, which should be the ancient martial arts of his legs. "You are a xuanjie advanced ancient martial arts skill, wind devil leg!" Wang Xiao glanced at Feng Li and said. Finally, he turned his head and looked at Lin Hua, who was still asleep, and said faintly: "the old four is too fat, but when he loses weight, his muscles will be stronger than ordinary people. I will teach him defensive xuanjie advanced ancient martial arts, Buddha and Emperor cover!" Chapter 217 "Third, what you said is true?" Song Ming and Feng Li smiled at Wang excitedly when they heard the speech. "Is it good for me to lie to you?" Wang Xiao rolled his eyes and said. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming and Feng lichai were convinced that Wang Xiao really didn''t lie to them. "Oh, it''s not those hanging wires in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine. Why do they look so embarrassed this morning." At this time, a lazy voice suddenly came from behind Wang Xiao and others. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he turned his head and saw Zhou Hai coming this way with a student dressed in flowing clothes. Zhou Hai was hugging a delicate looking girl and making out with the girl while laughing and sneering at Wang. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled. This week, Zhou Hai wanted to claim that he was one of the fifth junior students of Lincheng university because Yao BEI''ER almost had a conflict with him. Now it seems that Zhou Hai is really not a good man. "What''s up?" Wang Xiao''s face was gloomy and said in a deep voice to Zhou Hai. "Nothing. I just ran into you and wanted to say a few words of warning." Zhou Hai held the delicate looking girl and smiled at Wang. "What do you say?" Wang smiled and asked in a deep voice. "Stay away from Yao BEI''ER. You can''t touch her." Zhou Hai stared at Wang Xiao coldly and sneered: "like that level of beauty, only I, Zhou Hai, deserve to sleep!" "Zhou Shao, you really hate it. You think of other women when I''m here." At this time, the delicate girl in Zhou Hai''s arms also hummed and said dissatisfied to Zhou Hai. "Hey, you like it too. Your Kung Fu was good last night." Zhou Hai also touched the delicate girl''s chin and smiled at her. Wang Xiao was not interested. Looking at the two people scratching their heads, he stared coldly at Zhou Hai and asked, "what did you just say, can you say it again?" "Oh, you boy, that''s interesting." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhou Hai was also confident. He smiled and repeated: "I just said, let you stay away from Yao BEI''ER. I''m the only one who deserves that kind of beauty..." Before Zhou Hai''s words were finished, a huge hand suddenly swung at his face. Pa The crisp slap in the face suddenly sounded in the dining hall, and the lingering sound curled up in my ears! Hiss When the students around saw this scene, they all took a breath of air conditioning and looked at Wang Xiao with dull eyes. "God, this boy dares to beat Zhou Shao!" "Isn''t it clear that you''re looking for death?" "Hehe, the boy is dead!" Zhou Hai didn''t expect Wang Xiao to hit himself when he said to hit himself. His eyes widened slightly, stared at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, you, how dare you hit me?" Pa Wang Xiao heard the speech and said nothing. He stretched out his hand and slapped Zhou Hai in the face. "Are you good? Why can''t I hit you!" If Zhou Hai hasn''t responded to that slap just now, then this slap completely angered Zhou Hai. Zhou Hai''s face was as gloomy as water. He clenched his fist and said to Wang Xiao gnashing his teeth: "Damn, Wang Xiao, you really dare to hit me. If you have seed, you can hit me again!" Pa As soon as the voice of Zhou Hai''s dialect fell, Wang Xiao shook his hand and slapped again. After the fight, he patted his palm, shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen such a cheap request, but he asked me to hit you!" A red and swollen slap print appeared on both sides of Zhou Hai''s face, and the expression on his face could not be described in words. A few seconds later, he roared at Ali. "Ah! Wang Xiao, I''ll kill you, kill you!" After that, Zhou Hai clenched his fists and smiled at Wang. He jumped over and waved his teeth and claws. He didn''t have any rules. Bang Seeing this, without saying a word, Wang Xiao stretched out his right leg and suddenly kicked Zhou Hai on the abdomen, directly kicking him to the ground. "There are many people who want to kill me. I don''t want you, bastard!" Wang Xiao slowly retracted his feet and said disdainfully to Zhou Hai who was kicked to the ground. "Zhou Shao..." Zhou Hai''s younger brothers were shocked when they saw this scene. They hurriedly gathered in front of Zhou Hai and said to him worried. "Why are you standing there, you losers? Do it for me and kill them!" Zhou Hai''s face was full of anger. He slapped a little brother and scolded angrily. The younger brothers reacted, turned their heads and smiled at Wang. Their faces were fierce. "Wang Xiao, dare to beat us Zhou Shao. Today, we''ll make you look good!" A younger brother stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said fiercely, "let''s go together!" For a time, the seven or eight younger brothers who followed Zhou Hai rushed over with a smile at Wang. "That boy is going to be miserable. He offended Zhou Shao. His younger brothers are all experienced fighters." "Yes, wait a minute. I''m afraid I''ll be beaten beyond recognition." "Who told him to rob a woman with Zhou Shao? It''s beyond our ability!" Seeing that the younger brothers were less than two meters away from Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao was ready to start, but at this time, his shoulders were caught by two big hands, one left and one right. He turned and saw that Song Ming and Feng Li stopped him. "Old three, this kind of small role needs your hand. Just give it to us." Song Ming looked at Wang Xiao with a serious face and said. After learning the basic moves from Wang Xiao for so long, it''s time for him to experiment. "That''s right, old three. We''ve been practicing for so long. It''s time for us to be dignified." Feng Li touched his nose and smiled at Wang. Seeing Song Ming and Feng Li''s firm eyes, Wang Xiao touched his chin and nodded, "well, I''ll give it to you." He trained Song Ming for so long and knew their strength. It was more than enough for them to deal with these seven or eight little bastards. "Dick, go!" After getting Wang Xiao''s permission, Song Ming suddenly showed a happy face and said excitedly to Feng Li. "OK, just the fist is a little itchy!" Feng Li also nodded and said. Immediately, one left and one right rushed at the seven or eight younger brothers. "Hehe, it''s too much for you two to deal with so many of us!" The first younger brother, with a cold smile, sneered at Song Ming and Feng Li. But as soon as he had finished, Song Ming and Feng Li had come to him, and the shadow of two fists hit him in the face. What a fast speed! Before being knocked unconscious, the last thing in the little brother''s mind was this sentence. Then, Song Ming and Feng Li left and right, just like a sharp pair of scissors, quickly swept through the crowd. In the blink of an eye, he beat all the seven or eight younger brothers to the ground, and there was no one to get up. Wow When the students around saw this scene, they were all in an uproar and exclaimed. "God, are the people around this boy fighting so badly?" "I recognize that guy is Wang Xiao, the hero of diving and saving people in the forum. It is said that he is a legendary Wulin expert. Those two people are his roommates." A student who recognized Wang Xiao exclaimed. As soon as he said this, the people were stunned again. Naturally, they had heard of Wang Xiao''s deeds. "Isn''t wang Xiaocai an expert in Wulin? Why are his two roommates so powerful?" "And the fat man, who lay on the chair all the time, closed his eyes and rested, as if he didn''t pay attention to Zhou Shao at all. Could this fat man be the most powerful one in their dormitory!" Another female classmate also noticed Lin Hua lying on the table and said in amazement. Her view was immediately endorsed by many students. Wang Xiao, they didn''t know that Lin huamingming fell asleep because of running dehydration. Unexpectedly, he became a "master" in the eyes of everyone! On the court, only the delicate girl held by Zhou Hai was standing foolishly. When she noticed that Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on her, she immediately screamed and ran away. "Zhou Shao, now your little brother is beaten down and the woman is scared away. Do you have a very sad feeling?" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao also raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, then walked to Zhou Hai and said with a light smile. "Wang, Wang Xiao, what do you want to do? This is a school!" Seeing the smile on Wang Xiao''s face, I don''t know why, Zhou Hai felt cold sweat all over, and the voice game trembled and said to Wang Xiao. It seems to be warning him that this is the school. If something happens to him, he can''t run away. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I''m a good student." Wang Xiao smiled at Zhou Hai and comforted him. When Zhou Hai heard the speech, he was slightly relieved. But at this time, the sound of Wang''s joke turned and hummed to Zhou haileng, "it''s just that the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape. Since you come to trouble me, why do you have to pay a price?" "You, what do you want?" When Zhou Hai heard the speech, his face suddenly changed and hurriedly stepped back. But Wang Xiao didn''t give him the chance at all. As soon as his right hand turned over, a cold awn shot out of his fingers and stabbed at Shenshu Point in the abdomen of Zhou Hai. "Wang Xiao, what did you do to me?" Zhou Hai only felt a stabbing pain in his abdomen. He was surprised and said with a frightened smile at Wang. "Hehe, don''t worry. I didn''t do anything. I won''t kill you." Wang smiled and said to Zhou Hai, "since you like playing with girls'' feelings so much, I''ll let you no longer be a man in your life!" While talking, Wang Xiao also went to Zhou Hai and took out the silver needle on his abdomen. Immediately, he turned to Song Ming, sealed them and said, "boss, second, carry the fourth on your back, let''s go." Immediately, the four left the dining hall, leaving only Zhou Hai with a frightened face. Chapter 218 "Third, what did you do to Zhou Hai just now? Why doesn''t he seem to have changed at all?" On the way back to the dormitory, Song Ming looked at Wang Xiao suspiciously and asked. "It''s impossible to let Zhou Hai go easily just because of the urination of the third child. Don''t worry." On one side, Feng Li carried the sleepy Lin Hua on his back and said with a smile. "Nothing, that is to seal his Shenshu Point. In the future, he won''t even think of hardening up." Seeing that Song Ming and Feng Li wanted to know what they had done, Wang Xiao didn''t hide it, shrugged and said lightly. Gulu As soon as the words came out, Song Ming and Feng Li''s faces were stagnant, and they immediately swallowed their saliva with difficulty. Looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes, they were full of awe. Let a man be a man all his life! This punishment is too cruel! I didn''t expect the third child to look simple and honest. I didn''t expect to be so black. It seems that you can''t offend the third child casually in the future. Song Ming and Feng Li both made up their minds secretly. "Second, what did you just say? What do you mean, just my pee? What''s my pee?" At this time, the faint voice of Wang Xiao sounded again and reached Feng Li''s ear. Once sealed, his body suddenly stagnated, his hair stood upright and his cold sweat flowed. "Cough, old three, what I just said, in fact, is..." Feng Li swallowed his saliva and wanted to explain to Wang Xiao, but when he saw Wang Xiao''s smiling eyes, he immediately collapsed: "old three, I''m wrong. What do you want to say, just say it!" "My smelly socks and breakfast for a month!" Wang Xiao said solemnly. "You are too cruel!" Feng Li''s face sank when he heard this. "I suddenly found that the silver needle in my hand was out of control!" "Deal!" Seeing this scene, Song Ming shook his head. ¡­¡­ "What, when you were sleeping in the morning, you had a fight while I was asleep. It''s not righteous enough. Why didn''t you wake me up!" In the dormitory, Lin Hua, who woke up after sleeping all morning, heard that there was a fight in the morning, but he was sleeping and couldn''t help crying in pain. Song Ming and Feng Li put on headphones directly and ignored him, but Wang Xiao didn''t have headphones and continued to experience Lin Hua''s broken thoughts. "Come on, old four, if there''s a fight in the future, I''ll call you." Wang Xiao finally couldn''t stand the noise made by Lin Hua and said to him helplessly. Lin Hua stopped and played with the computer. The next second, he suddenly shouted "ah". "Old four, what''s the matter with you?" Wang smiled and said to Lin Hua. "Look, the club in our school has begun to recruit new students, starting this afternoon." Lin Hua pointed to the Forum on the computer screen and said excitedly to Wang Xiao. Songming and Feng Li came together and looked at the contents of the forum. Sure enough, there was a post on the front page of the forum, saying that the school associations were recruiting new students. "Why are you so excited? Other people join the club to say goodbye and worry. You all have girlfriends." Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao shrugged and said. "Third, we join the club to enrich our after-school life, okay? Otherwise, how boring!" Lin Hua said solemnly to Wang Xiao that if he hadn''t always had a bad smile on his mouth, Wang Xiao would really believe it. "That''s right!" Even Song Ming and Feng Li nodded and agreed. "Well, I don''t mind if you want to join the club." Wang Xiao also shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. But in his heart, he was also thinking about whether to join a club. After all, he''s boring on weekdays. "Look, now in the forum, there is a list of associations this year, which can be used for our reference and research." At this time, Lin Hua spoke again and said. Immediately, the four also scanned the list of associations above. "Tea Club? What the hell is this? Drink tea?" "And this walking club, what are you doing? Group walking." "This girls'' club is the worst. I heard from the sophomore that 80% of the girls'' club are boys..." The four men make complaints about some wonderful societies. But in this circle, the four people didn''t feel much, let alone decide which club to join. "The new recruitment of the club will begin in the afternoon. Why don''t we wait and have a look?" Song Ming suggested. The other three had no opinion, and nodded in agreement. In the afternoon, the four got out of the dormitory and walked to the comprehensive square, where the club recruit new people. At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly felt that his urine came. He asked Song Ming to go first and then arrive. Song and Ming also nodded and left. "There isn''t even a public toilet around here. Forget it, solve it nearby." Wang Xiao looked around and found that his current position was just in the middle of the teaching building and dormitory building. There was no toilet nearby. He looked at the nearby grove and walked over without hesitation. Just a few steps closer, he heard a change in the woods. Wang smiled and said, "at this point, do couples dare to do bad things here? No, we have to go and have a look." At last, Wang Xiao, with a bad smile on his face, strode into the woods. ¡­¡­ In the woods. "Xiao Fan, I said, I don''t like you, and I can''t because my family is with you. You''re dead!" Zhong Shiling looked at Xiao Fan coldly and said coldly. Zhong Shiling has always had a bad impression on Xiao Fan. She doesn''t like others to restrict her freedom, and she doesn''t want to marry someone she doesn''t like because of her family. She told Xiao Fan many times that she would not like Xiao Fan. But Xiao Fan just doesn''t want to give up, but Xiao Fan keeps a distance from her, doesn''t entangle, doesn''t give up. It gives Zhong Shiling a headache. But not long ago, she found that whenever the opposite sex approached her, Xiao Fan would secretly come forward, or intimidate, or lure, to keep those opposite sex away from herself She was completely angry. So she decided to ask Xiao Fan out today to talk clearly! "Zhong Shiling, you know, we are both victims of family marriage. We can''t change this fact. Why are you so stubborn?" Hearing Zhong Shiling''s indifferent words, Xiao Fan didn''t mean to be angry at all. He raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly. "Xiao Fan, why don''t you understand? I don''t like you, so I can''t marry you." Hearing Xiao Fan''s words, Zhong Shiling''s face was cold and hummed coldly. "Without feelings, we can cultivate feelings. As long as we are together, everything is possible." Zhong Shiling''s words made Xiao Fan flash a cold light in his eyes, but he still said with a light smile. "I''m sorry, Xiao Fan. If you don''t like me, you just don''t like it. My life is too short. I don''t want to make do with it. If you really like me, don''t pester me anymore." Zhong Shiling stared at Xiao Fan coldly and said in a deep voice. When she said this, she didn''t know why. She remembered the man who rescued her from the water that day "Is it because Wang Xiao?" At this time, Xiao Fan''s face also became a little ugly. He clenched his fist slightly and asked Zhong Shiling. "Xiao Fan, what do you mean by this? I don''t understand!" Zhong Shiling''s pretty face changed slightly when she heard the speech, but she still pretended to calm down at Xiao Fanqiang. "Stop pretending. Is this notebook yours?" Xiao Fan smiled coldly and took out a pink notebook from his arms. As soon as Zhong Shiling saw the notebook in Xiao Fan''s hand, her pretty face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "how can my notebook be with you!" "Hehe, I gave some money and asked your deskmate to steal it for me." Xiao Fan smiled coldly and said to Zhong Shiling. "Give it back to me!" Zhong Shiling looked anxious and reached out to grab Xiao Fan''s notebook. Xiao Fan turned to avoid Zhong Shiling''s action, took two steps back, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "Zhong Shiling, why are you so nervous? Is it because the notebook is full of someone''s name?" As soon as Zhong Shiling heard this, a blush appeared on her cheeks. "Bitch. Son, I thought you were so pure. It turned out that you were just a coquette who wanted to be a man!" At this time, Xiao Fan''s face also became very ferocious and scolded coldly. "If you can''t get your hand out of the forest, he will say," if you can''t get your hand out of the forest, you can''t get my heart! " While talking, Xiao Fan began to untie his clothes and came to Zhong Shiling with a bad smile. "Xiao Fan, what do you want to do? This is a school!" Seeing Xiao Fan''s ferocious smile, Zhong Shiling''s pretty face showed a touch of panic and said. Chapter 219 "Hey, of course I know this is a school, and it''s still a small forest. Don''t you think it''s very emotional here?" Xiao Fan smiled, his eyes full of greed, and said to Zhong Shiling. "Don''t come here, don''t come here!" Seeing Xiao Fan''s flashing green eyes, Zhong Shiling panicked. He stepped back and said nervously to Xiao Fan. Without taking two steps, she was blocked by the big tree behind her. There are dense trees in the grove. The position where Zhong Shiling stands is just a dead corner. She is blocked by Xiao Fan. "Zhong Shiling, it''s useless. You can''t escape." Hei hei, Shizhong smiled badly. "Xiao Fan, it''s daytime now. If you come here again, I''ll call." Zhong Shiling said to Xiao Fan with a nervous face. She didn''t expect that Xiao Fan would be so crazy! "You call. This afternoon, the school club recruits new students. All the students have gone to the comprehensive square. The grove is so remote that no one will hear you even if you call." Xiao Fan didn''t seem to care about Zhong Shiling''s words at all. He smiled and said. "You!" Hearing Xiao Fan''s words, Zhong Shiling suddenly looked like death. She could not help regretting why she had to find such a remote place. Now she had no chance to escape. At this time, Xiao Fan''s eyes had fallen on Zhong Shiling''s straight and even jade legs. His eyes were full of greed. He smiled and grabbed Zhong Shiling''s legs. No! Zhong Shiling''s face was like death, and her heart was terrified. "Oh, I didn''t expect to see a good play when I went to the bathroom." At this critical moment, a lazy voice suddenly came from outside the woods. Xiao Fan didn''t expect that someone would come here at this time, so he was startled. But the good thing was disturbed, and his face was also a little ugly. He scolded coldly: "who is it, get out of here!" Immediately, a figure came in slowly from the outside, with a lazy smile on his mouth. "Wang Xiao!" Seeing Wang Xiao, Zhong Shiling suddenly showed a happy face and said excitedly. "Yo, beauty Zhong, good afternoon." Wang Xiao raised his hand at Zhong Shiling and said with a smile. While talking, his eyes also fell on Zhong Shiling and looked back and forth. Today''s Zhong Shiling is wearing a pink T-shirt, a red ultra short pleated skirt, revealing a pair of snow-white slender jade legs and a small ponytail. She looks very pure and lovely. It''s just that it''s easy for any male creature to stir up. Aware of Wang Xiao''s aggressive eyes, Zhong Shiling''s cheeks are also red, and Bei teeth nibble, but finally he said, "Wang Xiao, save me, Xiao Fan is crazy!" "Oh? Why is he crazy?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he turned to Xiao Fan and said lazily. "Wang Xiao, I advise you not to disturb my good deeds, otherwise, I will make you die ugly!" Xiao Fan stared at Wang Xiao with a gloomy face and said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Xiao waved his hand again and again and said solemnly to Xiao Fan, "Xiao Fan, don''t worry, I will never disturb your good deeds. You continue." "Hehe, it seems that you really want to meddle in our business, so don''t blame me..." Xiao Fan snorted coldly and said conditionally, but half of the words, he reacted. "You, what did you say?" This boy, just said, won''t meddle in their business? "Why are your ears so hard to use? I mean, I won''t care about your business. You go on." Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled at Xiao Fan. While talking, he actually stepped back a few steps, as if he really wanted to stand idly by. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Shiling was also stunned. She didn''t expect Wang Xiao to die. She immediately became angry and roared at Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, you bastard!" "Zhong Shiling, as a girl, must be gentle, not so excited, be reserved, understand!" Wang Xiao waved to Zhong Shiling and said solemnly. Immediately, he said to Xiao Fan, "man, you continue!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s flattering expression, Xiao Fan thought Wang Xiao was afraid of himself. He immediately raised a proud smile at the corners of his mouth and said to him, "Wang Xiao, you''re fine. From today on, our gratitude and resentment have been written off." After that, he turned his head to Zhong Shiling and said with a bad smile, "Zhong Shiling, after today, you will be my woman." As he spoke, he rushed at Zhong Shiling. Click At this time, a light suddenly shone in the small trees, accompanied by the sound of the shutter. Xiao Fan''s body stiffened. When he turned his head, he saw that Wang Xiaozheng was taking pictures of them with his mobile phone. "Wang Xiao, what are you doing!" Immediately, Xiao Fan''s face sank, smiled at Wang and said coldly. "Actually, I''m a new media person who likes to spread positive energy. I''ll take a picture of you and send it to the school forum for entertainment!" Wang Xiao looked at Xiao Fan solemnly and said seriously. While talking, he clicked the video function of the mobile phone and said solemnly to Xiao Fan: "brother, continue, I''ll make an album for you, and I''ll transfer it to you later. I''ll keep the rest for appreciation." After saying that, he smiled at Xiao Fan with an expression of "all men, you know". Seeing Wang Xiao''s cheap smile, Xiao Fan and Zhong Shiling were stunned. Immediately, Zhong Shiling''s cheeks turned red and she gnashed her teeth in her heart. This bastard, actually built his happiness on my pain. I won''t let him go if I''m a ghost! The more you think about it, the more angry Zhong Shiling is. He just feels a flame burning in his chest. Xiao Fan''s reaction was also very fast. Wang Xiao took photos and videos. Doesn''t that mean that Wang Xiao caught him trying to cook cooked rice with Zhong Shiling''s raw rice? If Wang Xiao threatens him with this, he will not be ruined! "Wang Xiao, delete the photos and videos on your mobile phone!" Xiao Fan stared coldly at Wang Xiao''s mobile phone and said in a deep voice. "That''s not good. I worked hard to take this picture and video. How can I delete it?" Wang Xiao shook his head in righteous words and said to Xiao Fan in a deep voice: "you do your work, I shoot my art, we are not related to each other!" "Come on, how much do you want before you delete the photos and videos!" Xiao Fan''s face was gloomy. He grinned at Wang and said. "Who do you think I am? Am I the kind of person who can give up art for money? Even if I starve to death and lie down from here, I won''t turn off the video!" But when Wang Xiao heard Xiao Fan''s words, his face sank and said to him in righteous words. As soon as his voice turned, he smiled at Xiao Fan and said, "unless you give me a million!" "You''re clearly robbing?" Xiao Fan''s face sank and said. "No, this is art. Art is priceless, you know!" Wang Xiao shook his head and said solemnly. "Bring it to me!" At this time, Xiao Fan stopped talking nonsense with Wang Xiao and ignored Zhong Shiling. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed Wang Xiao''s mobile phone. Seeing this, Wang Xiao reacted very quickly. When he twisted his body, he avoided Xiao Fan''s grasp. "Xiao Fan, what do you mean? If business fails, benevolence and righteousness exist. It''s too much to move." After dodging a blow, Wang Xiao glanced at Xiao Fan and said with a bad face. "Hum, you asked for it!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiao Fan''s face sank. He took out a butterfly throwing knife from his arms and stabbed Wang Xiao. "Move the knife?" Wang smiled, his face sank, and his eyes twinkled with cold. Just as Xiao Fan''s butterfly throwing knife was about to stab, his right foot stretched out like a powerful whip leg and kicked at Xiao Fan''s wrist. Pa Xiao Fan''s right hand was hit by this foot. He couldn''t help but feel pain. The butterfly Throwing Knife in his hand immediately fell to the ground. "Leave you!" Wang Xiao didn''t intend to let Xiao Fan go. He moved and came to Xiao Fan. His left foot stretched out and kicked him fiercely in the abdomen. Bang Xiao Fan''s body suddenly flew out upside down, crashed into the big tree next to Zhong Shiling, vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. "Why force me to fight? I know I don''t like fighting!" Seeing Xiao Fan gasping on the ground, Wang Xiaocai slowly folded his legs, shook his head and sighed. Finally, he turned to Zhong Shiling and said, "Zhong Shiling, are you okay?" Originally, Zhong Shiling was surprised that Wang Xiao solved Xiao Fan so easily. At this time, hearing Wang Xiao''s concern, she frowned slightly and tooted a little The mouth was cold and hummed, "I want you to take care of it!" This bastard didn''t save his life just now. Damn it! Chapter 220 "Of course I do. I just found something interesting on the grass outside." Seeing Zhong Shiling''s angry face, Wang Xiao smiled and said to her. While talking, he took out a pink notebook from his trouser pocket, which was the one Xiao Fan threw out just now. The notebook is full of Wang Xiao''s name, which looks very exquisite. "Notebook, how can it be in his hand!" As soon as Zhong Shiling saw the notebook in Wang Xiao''s hand, her pretty face turned red, confused and shy. Since the last time she fell into the water and was saved by Wang Xiao, she had an inexplicable feeling for Wang Xiao. After leaving the school medical room, she would think of Wang Xiao from time to time. Whether taking notes in class or returning to the dormitory to do her homework, she will subconsciously write Wang Xiao''s name And this pink notebook is one of her masterpieces! She didn''t expect that her notebook would be stolen by Xiao Fan, and now it fell on Wang Xiao. What should I do? Will Wang Xiao misunderstand my interest in him? But am I not interested in him? The more Zhong Shiling thought about it, the more confused his brain became. "Zhong Shiling, this pink notebook seems to be yours? What''s written on it? Let me see..." At this time, Wang Xiao also smiled at Zhong Shiling and made an action to open the pink notebook. "Don''t look!" Zhong Shiling heard the speech and said nervously to Wang Xiao. It''s a pity that she said it too late. Wang Xiao stretched out his hand to open the pink notebook and revealed the dense names inside. He immediately looked at Zhong Shiling with ridicule in his eyes. His eyes were a little strange. damn! He saw it! How can I explain? Shame! "Wang Xiao, in fact, it''s not what you think..." Zhong Shiling blushed, bowed her head, smiled at Wang and said shyly. "No need to explain. I understand that handsome people will always attract others inadvertently. I''ve been handsome for 20 years and get used to it!" Wang Xiao waved to interrupt Zhong Shiling''s words and said solemnly. Handsome, you big head! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Shiling couldn''t help rolling her eyes and being coquettish and angry in her heart "Hehe, good, very good. You dog men and women really make me sick." At this time, Xiao Fan also stood up and looked at Wang Xiao and Zhong Shiling coldly, sneering. He looks so big that he seems to be so ashamed for the first time. Zhong Shiling is the woman he likes. Now he actually likes another man. This is a great humiliation for his eldest son of the Xiao family! "Xiao Fan, you''re going to clean it up!" Hearing Xiao Fan''s words, Zhong Shiling frowned slightly and said coldly to him. "Why, I started to protect him before we were together, or did you two already..." When Xiao Fan heard the speech, his face showed a ferocious color and sneered at Zhong Shiling. His language was very vulgar and vicious. Before he finished speaking, a cold flash suddenly shot at him and nailed it to his Adam''s apple. For a moment, Xiao Fan could no longer make any sound in his mouth, as if he were dumb. "Since you can''t speak, stop talking. Don''t be disgusting!" Wang Xiao''s eyes were cold, and his right hand kept the action of pulling out the needle and said coldly to Xiao Fan. Aware that he couldn''t speak, Xiao Fan''s face suddenly changed, scratched his throat with both hands and grabbed the silver needle, but his mouth was open and couldn''t speak. "Wang Xiao, what did you do to him!" When Zhong Shiling saw this scene, he was startled and asked Wang with a smile. Xiao Fan is the eldest son of the Xiao family. If he is mute, the Xiao family will not give up! "Nothing, just shut him up. After three hours, he can speak naturally." Seeing Zhong Shiling''s nervous appearance, Wang Xiao couldn''t help smiling and said to her. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Shiling was relieved. Xiao Fan also heard Wang Xiao''s words, and the panic color on his face suddenly disappeared. He stared at Wang Xiao fiercely and scolded Wang Xiao, but because he couldn''t make a sound, he could only see the shape of his mouth. Fortunately, Wang Xiao could hear what Xiao Fan was saying: "Wang Xiao, wait for me. I won''t let you go." After that, Xiao Fan turned and left. "Wang Xiao, you have provoked the Xiao family, the first family in Xicheng District. It will be difficult in the future." After Xiao Fan left, Zhong Shiling said anxiously to Wang Xiao. "The Xiao family in Xicheng District? Are they powerful? If they dare to provoke me, I''ll make them look good!" Wang Xiao sniffed the speech, but also disdained a smile and said confidently. He has this confidence! But Zhong Shiling thought Wang Xiao was saying cruel words, so she had to shake her head reluctantly. It seems that we can only find a way at that time! Immediately, she thought about it. She couldn''t help but think of Wang Xiao''s failure to save her life just now. She came out with her mobile phone to take photos and videos. She was angry again. "Wang Xiao, you just saw that I was bullied and I was in the mood to take photos. What do you mean?" Zhong Shiling said angrily, glaring at Wang Xiao and gnashing her teeth. "See for yourself!" Wang Xiao seemed to have known that Zhong Shiling would say this, although he handed Zhong Shiling his mobile phone and smiled. Zhong Shiling didn''t know what Wang Xiao meant when she suddenly gave her her mobile phone, but she took it and opened it. Her eyes were stunned. The phone is out of memory! "Well, what''s going on?" Zhong Shiling stared at Wang Xiao and asked suspiciously. "My mobile phone no longer has memory, let alone take photos and videos. I just did this just to tease Xiao Fan." Wang Xiao shrugged and said with a bad smile. If Xiao Fan knew that Wang Xiao didn''t take pictures at all, he just did that just to fool him. He must be angry at this time. "Wang Xiao, you are so bad!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Shiling was also stunned for a few seconds. A moment later, he also puffed a smile and said. Now she can understand that Wang Xiao''s photo and video just now is not to die, but just to save her. Now Xiao Fan must think that Wang Xiao has his handle in his hand, and he doesn''t dare to lift it lightly in a short time. This little bastard, too bad! "Oh? Ordinary people say that men are not bad and women don''t love. Are you in love with me now?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also touched his nose, smiled at Zhong Shiling and said. Zhong Shiling''s pretty face turned red when he heard this. Is he confessing to me? "No, no, I won''t fall in love with you!" She blushed, strong and calm, and smiled at Wang. "Really not? How do you explain the name on the pink notebook?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and came up to Zhong Shiling. He stared at Zhong Shiling with aggressive eyes and said solemnly. "I, I said, it was an accident!" Zhong Shiling was careful of her dirty thumping. Her face was nervous and said weakly. She now regretted death. Why did she write Wang Xiao''s name repeatedly in her notebook? Do you really like him? As soon as the idea came out, Zhong Shiling was startled and quickly shook his head. No, it''s impossible. She won''t like Wang Xiao! "Ha ha, I''m just kidding. Why are you so nervous? Give you your notebook back." At this time, Wang Xiao burst out laughing and joked at Zhong Shiling. The pink notebook in his hand was also stuffed into Zhong Shiling''s snow-white jade hands. After receiving the pink notebook, Zhong Shiling, who heard Wang Xiao''s words, didn''t know why. A touch of loss flashed through her heart, and she couldn''t help feeling a little dark in her eyes. "Zhong Shiling, this afternoon is the school''s Club Recruitment. You shouldn''t have joined the club yet? Do you want to go and have a look?" At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and asked Zhong Shiling. After all, Zhong Shiling is from a big family. Even if she is depressed, she can hide it well. At this time, she has also adjusted her mood. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, she smiled and nodded: "OK, I really want to see it." "Then go!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he grinned at her and said. Immediately, they walked side by side, left the grove and went to the comprehensive square of Lincheng University. The breeze blows, blowing the green silk of Zhong Shiling. The two men and women walking on the school road are like a little couple in love Chapter 221 The recruitment of new students in Lincheng university has always been a very important activity, with hundreds of student associations recruiting new students. There are many kinds of jade dragons mixed together, which makes people feel dazzled. When Wang Xiao and Zhong Shiling came to the comprehensive square, they saw hundreds of student community stalls in it. There are students everywhere, a sea of people surging, very spectacular and huge. Many popular clubs are surrounded by Freshmen in three circles and outside three circles, while some unpopular clubs also gather a lot of people. "There are so many people!" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao sighed that there were so many people that he really couldn''t find song and Ming. "Every year, the recruitment of new associations will be very grand. Today is the first day of the recruitment of new associations. It is normal to have a large number of people." Seeing the helpless smile on Wang''s smiling face, Zhong Shiling also smiled faintly and said. At this time, someone also noticed the existence of Zhong Shiling. His eyes suddenly widened and his voice trembled and said, "God, Zhong Shiling, the 13th in the school flower list!" As soon as he said this, he immediately caused an uproar among the people around him. One after another, he turned his head and looked at Zhong Shiling. "God, it''s the goddess of Zhong Shiling. She also came to join the club to recruit new people?" "It would be so happy to be in the same community as goddess Zhong Shiling!" "I''ve decided that goddess Zhong Shiling will join that club, and I''ll go to that club!" There was a lot of noise in the crowd, and some hanging wires kept swallowing their saliva when they looked at Zhong Shiling. "It seems that you are very popular? Goddess Zhong Shiling?" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao also turned his head and joked at Zhong Shiling. "Even you tease me?" Hearing the speech, Zhong Shiling couldn''t help smiling at Wang and said. Um Seeing Zhong Shiling''s lovely little white eyes like a girl''s posture, Wang Xiao was stunned for a moment. She looked at Zhong Shiling blankly, and it was difficult to extricate herself! Even Wang Xiao is like this, not to mention the small hanging wires around him. Gulu All the male students around were struggling to swallow their saliva, staring at Zhong Shiling with dull eyes and sighing in their hearts. She is worthy of being the goddess of Zhong Shiling. She even looks so good! "Wang Xiao, have you seen enough?" Aware of Wang Xiao''s intoxicated eyes, Zhong Shiling was secretly happy, but on the surface, she still pretended to be a proud expression and said to Wang Xiao. "Er... Sorry, you look so good. I can''t help it!" At this time, Wang Xiao just regained his consciousness, smiled awkwardly at Zhong Shiling and said. Hearing Wang Xiao''s praise, Zhong Shiling''s heart was very useful, but her face was still an elegant look and said, "it''s not an example. Let''s go!" Immediately, she went to the clubs in the square. Seeing this, Wang Xiao hurriedly followed. At this time, a hanging wire also took out her mobile phone and sent a post on the school forum: "the 13th goddess of Zhong Shiling in the school flower list participated in the community recruitment, brothers, come on!" As soon as his post was issued, it immediately caused an uproar in the forum. "What, goddess Zhong Shiling has gone to join the club to recruit new people? No, I''m going to have a look. If goddess Zhong Shiling joins the club, I''ll go there!" "The hanging silk man upstairs is determined. Today is the new day for the club. Even if goddess Zhong joined the club, we can add it slowly. What are you afraid of?" "It''s funny upstairs. There are quota restrictions on the recruitment of each club this year. If it''s slower, there''s no shit to eat!" "Yes, I was there. Now many brothers have quietly followed goddess Zhong. It seems that as soon as the goddess decides which club to join, they will join!" "Shit, what are you waiting for? Go!" For a time, there was an uproar in many boys'' dormitory buildings of Lincheng University. Then, many hanging wires broke out of the door and ran to the comprehensive square. At this time, Wang Xiao finally found song and Ming. "I wipe, old three, how can you be with goddess Zhong Shiling?" Feng Li was surprised to see Zhong Shiling beside Wang Xiao. "Just met on the road, they came together." Wang Xiao shrugged and said with a light smile. Finally, he glanced at Feng Li and added, "also, second, can you take your saliva away? You also have a family." "Yes, Dick, you are so obscene!" Lin Hua also scolded Feng Li solemnly. Immediately, he lifted the bangs on his fat face and smiled at the gentleman Zhong Shiling: "Hello, my name is Lin Hua, Wang Xiao''s roommate, ranking fourth in the dormitory..." "..." Song Ming and Feng Li looked at Lin Hua with a black face, the wretched fat man. "Hello!" Zhong Shiling said to Lin Hua with a faint smile. After greeting Song Ming and Feng Li, Zhong Shiling turned to Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, I''ll look around first and talk to you." With that, she turned and walked to several popular stalls. "Old four, you scared Zhong Shiling away!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao turned his head, stared at Lin Hua with a bad face, and said in a deep voice. "Cough, old three, I don''t want to let the future third sister-in-law feel our warmth?" When Lin Hua heard the speech, he coughed and said solemnly at once. "Well, ha ha, you can talk." Hearing Lin Hua''s words "future three sisters in law", Wang Xiao''s face suddenly turned cloudy and sunny, laughing. I have to say, this fat Lin still has a strong desire for survival! Immediately, Wang Xiao asked Song Ming and them, "have you decided which club to join after you''ve been here so long?" "I''m going to join the basketball club!" Song Ming said seriously with a basketball club application form in his hand. Wang Xiao also nodded slightly when he heard the speech. The boss''s question is burly. It''s a good choice to join the basketball club. He turned to Feng Li and asked, "second, what about you?" "I''m going to join the painting and Calligraphy Club." Feng Li opened his mouth and said that he had always liked writing and painting. It was expected that he would join the calligraphy and painting club. Immediately, Wang Xiao turned to look at Lin Hua and asked, "fourth, what about you?" "Well, i... ha ha!" But when Lin Hua heard Wang Xiao''s words, he really giggled and blushed, as if he couldn''t say it. Song Ming and Feng Li also burst into laughter and looked at Lin Hua strangely. "Old four, I asked you what club you joined. What do you mean by your unspeakable expression?" Seeing Lin Hua''s wriggling appearance and Song Ming and Feng Li''s playful expression, he asked suspiciously, "what are you laughing at?" "Third, you''d better ask fourth yourself. We don''t know what to say." Song Ming said with a smile at Wang. "Yes, ha ha, we don''t know what to say." Feng Li also covered his stomach and laughed. "You''ve had enough. Didn''t I join the dance club? Are you still not brothers?" Hearing Song Ming and Feng Li''s words, Lin Hua''s face was also red with shame, but his face was also heavy and said angrily. As soon as he said this, Song Ming and Feng Li covered their stomachs again and burst into laughter. "Dance, dance club?" Wang Xiao''s eyes widened when he heard the speech. The whole person was like being struck by lightning. Lin Hua''s fat figure could not help but come to his mind. He was dancing a pole dance and winking at the audience. He suddenly shivered and stood upright. So greasy! He swallowed hard, patted Lin Hua on the shoulder and said solemnly, "fourth, there still needs to be a dream. What if it comes true? Come on!" At first glance, these words are very inspirational, like encouraging Lin Hua, but Wang Xiao''s smiling expression has betrayed him. "All right, laugh if you want. I don''t care." Lin Hua said with a wry smile like a deflated balloon. Immediately, Wang Xiao could no longer restrain himself. He laughed with Song Ming and Feng Li. Laughing is laughing, but the four know that it''s just a joke between brothers. It''s harmless. "Wang Xiao, which club are you going to join?" After the three laughed almost, Lin Hua opened his mouth and asked Wang with a smile. "This is not planned yet. An excellent man like me is like a firefly in the night. He is so outstanding. I want too many clubs. Let me think again." Wang smiled and said solemnly. "..." the three men of song and Ming Dynasty heard the speech and looked black. This force, they give full marks! Just when the four joked, something seemed to have happened to Zhong Shiling Chapter 222 In front of a stall, Zhong Shiling was looking at a burly man with angry eyes and a pretty face. Just now when she came here, she saw the fitness club written on the stall and lost interest. Just as she was about to leave, the burly man stopped her. I have to invite her to join the fitness club, and when I talk, I still use my hands and feet. She hurriedly pushed the burly man away and accused him, "what are you doing, hooligan!" "Beauty, you have to talk about evidence. I just think you have a good figure and want to invite you to join the fitness club and work out together." The burly student touched his nose, smiled at Zhong Shiling and said. Many students around stopped and looked this way. "Isn''t this Duan Lang, one of the big two or four heroes? He''s bullying girls again." "I can''t help it. Who calls him a member of the sports department, and his family has money and power. He has opened a fitness club, wooed a group of younger brothers from the sports department and often bullied girls." "That girl is the goddess of Zhong Shiling. It''s unreasonable. I''ll fight with him!" A student seemed to recognize Zhong Shiling. Seeing that the goddess was bullied, he immediately became angry and wanted to work hard with Duan Lang. "You don''t want to die. It''s a wave. He has great strength. At the sports meeting last year, he can easily throw the shot put out of half the football field!" Seeing this scene, his companion quickly stopped him and said nervously, you want to die, don''t pull our expression. Many of the hanging silk people around are afraid to be angry when they see Zhong Shiling being bullied. "You, you bastard!" Hearing Duan Lang''s shameless words, Zhong Shiling also clenched his small powder fist with an angry look on his face. "Yes, how do you know my nickname is asshole, beauty? Do you want to join our fitness club? After we finish our health at night, we can have supper together, and then find a hotel to do some asshole things." Duan Lang has a thick skin and doesn''t care about Zhong Shiling''s abuse at all. Instead, he laughs at Zhong Shiling Drama road. When the hanging wires around saw this scene, they clenched their fists and clenched their teeth. Zhong Shiling was also annoyed by Duan Langqi. Her tears swirled in her eyes and looked indignant. "Who has such a big tone and dares to play our beauty Zhong?" At this time, a lazy voice sounded in the crowd. Then, the crowd was divided into two halves. Wang Xiao came in slowly with Song Ming and came to Zhong Shiling. "Wang Xiao!" After seeing Wang Xiao, Zhong Shiling suddenly showed a happy face, and the grievances in her heart seemed to be vented in an instant. "It''s all right. Just leave it to me." Wang Xiao patted Zhong Shiling''s fragrant shoulder and comforted him. Immediately, he turned to look at the burly Duan Lang and asked in a deep voice, "did you bully my friend just now?" "So what?" Duan Lang was very dissatisfied with the young man''s attitude. He took a step forward, opened his hands, propped up his huge chest muscles, and said with a disdainful smile to Wang. "You''re right." Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of her mouth and said faintly, "kneel down and apologize to my friend!" As soon as he said this, the noise in the crowd suddenly disappeared, and the air became dead silent. Everyone stared wide, and their mouths were as wide as if they could put down a pebble. Wow A moment later, there was a sound of shock and uproar in the crowd. "God, what did the boy say? He asked Duan Lang, one of the big two or four heroes, to kneel down and apologize!" "He''s not dying. Isn''t this a death attempt?" "Wow, how cool and domineering. I like such a man!" "Cool? Hehe, this is obviously stupid!" Everyone in the crowd looked different, shocked, surprised, admired and sarcastic. "Wang Xiao..." Zhong Shiling, standing behind Wang Xiao, flashed a different color with her beautiful black gem eyes and stared at Wang Xiao. She felt as if her little heart was wrapped by a warm current. Duan Lang was stunned when he heard Wang Xiao''s words, and immediately laughed at Wang Xiao: "boy, what are you talking about? Let me kneel down and apologize to her? Is there something wrong with your brain? Ha ha!" "I''m not kidding. I''m serious." At this time, Wang Xiao didn''t look lazy at all. He looked solemn, stared at Duan Lang and said in a deep voice. Seeing Wang Xiao''s solemn look, Duan Lang''s face sank and his voice became a little cold: "boy, do you know who you''re talking to? Dare I command me, you''re not going to die?" When the students around saw this scene, their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of sympathy. This boy has successfully angered Duan Lang! "When I count to three, either you kneel down by yourself, or I beat you to kneel down!" Wang Xiao didn''t answer Duan Lang''s words. He stretched out three fingers and said to Duan Lang with a solemn face. Wow Seeing Wang Xiao at this time, he dared to say such arrogant words, which surprised the students around him. "Boy, you want to die!" Duan Lang was immediately angry, clenched his right fist and smashed Wang Xiao''s face. The boy dares to despise him again and again. It''s unbearable! Sobbing Such a big fist cuts through the air and rushes towards Wang Xiao''s face. If this fist is hit, Wang Xiao must be blue and blue. But at the moment, Wang Xiao didn''t have a look of fear on his face. He looked at Duan Lang who rushed at him faintly, and said calmly: "it seems that you don''t want to kneel down, so I can only help you." Immediately, his right hand gently stretched out and grabbed it against the segment of the wave. One hand and one fist in an instant, they hit each other. Wang Xiao''s right palm caught Duan Lang''s fist very easily, just like a pair of pliers, and grabbed his fist. "Shit, it''s so powerful. The strength of Duan Lang is so great that the boy is incredibly relaxed." "What''s more terrible is that his body didn''t even move. It''s like a mountain." "I recognize it. This boy is Wang Xiao who saved the goddess Zhong Shiling in the central lake before." "God, today, Zhong Shiling and Wang Xiao actually joined the club to recruit new people. Can we say that they are together?" For a time, all the students were in an uproar and screamed. "How? How can you catch my fist so easily?" At this time, Duan Lang was also shocked. He looked directly at Wang Xiao and exclaimed. "Your attack is next. Next, it''s my turn!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He didn''t mean to talk nonsense with Duan Lang at all. He said coldly. No! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Duan Lang''s face suddenly changed. He had a bad feeling in his heart, so he was ready to draw back his fist and retreat back. But at this time, he found that no matter how hard he tried, his fist was clamped by Wang Xiao and could not move. At this time, Wang Xiao''s right hand also began to exert force, holding Duan Lang''s fist and twisting it suddenly. Click In an instant, the sound of a crisp finger bone being crushed suddenly sounded in the air. Hiss Seeing this scene, all the people around couldn''t help sucking the air conditioner, and their eyes were full of panic. Under their gaze, Duan Lang''s right palm has been pinched into a chicken claw shape, with broken bones and direct blood. It looks very seeping. "Ah... My hand!" Duan Lang''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat at this time. He cried in pain, and the whole person knelt down directly to the ground. "Why? It''s better to kneel down and apologize consciously. I have to do it." At this time, Wang Xiao also slowly withdrew his right hand, his face was indifferent, shook his head at Duan Lang and sighed. "You dare to waste my hand, I, I won''t spare you." Duan Lang''s face turned white, but his eyes looking at Wang Xiao were still cold and vicious. He said gnashing his teeth. "If you have this strength, I Wang Xiao will be happy to accompany you!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he looked disapproval, shrugged at Duan Lang and said. When the students around heard Wang Xiao''s domineering words, they all looked at him admiringly. "Shit, it''s worthy of Wang Xiao. That''s domineering!" "From then on, I turned to Wang Xiaolu. This domineering appearance is handsome!" Aware that there are more and more students around, Zhong Shiling doesn''t want to make things big. She pulls the corner of Wang Xiao''s clothes and whispers, "Wang Xiao, forget it, let''s go." "For the sake of Zhong Shiling, I''ll spare you today. Next time, I''ll be blamed for being impolite!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said to Xiao Fan, Xuan even and Zhong Shiling, Song Ming and they turned and left the comprehensive square. Looking at the back of Wang Xiao and Zhong Shiling who left, Duan Lang''s face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty killing intention: "you, wait for me!" Chapter 223 Xiangsheng Camp Branch of Jiangnan province. In a huge cave, countless masked killers stood among them. A man wrapped in blood stood in the front and looked at the killers with an ugly face. "I believe you all know the news that the blood scar class C team was destroyed by the regiment. Who can tell me what''s going on?" The man, who was wrapped in blood, had a cold face and said coldly to the killers in the living camp below. The blood devil was very angry. Before, the team of blood eagle experienced heavy damage. Experts such as blood eagle died, leaving only phantom and others. The following report is about dying in private affairs. But this time, another class C team with good strength was suddenly destroyed by the regiment, which had to attract his attention. As the person in charge of Huaxia death camp, he is to blame for this matter. His eyes fell on the three Jiangnan death camp teams below, and his face was solemn. The phantom''s pretty face was slightly tight, and there was a flash of panic in the depths of his eyes. "Lord blood devil, as far as I know, the information left by the team of blood scar before its death seems to be in the forest city, and among our teams, the team where the phantom is located has been to the forest city to perform tasks..." At this time, a coquettish woman beside the phantom suddenly opened her mouth and smiled at the blood devil. At last, I didn''t forget to throw a wink at the phantom. This bitch Son! As soon as she heard the words of the coquettish woman, the phantom scolded secretly in her heart and knew it was bad. "Lord blood devil, I remember that the former leader of their team, blood eagle, died in the forest city, and the relationship between blood scar and blood eagle seems to be very good. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to die in the forest city this time?" Sure enough, blood thunder, the captain of another team, also spoke slowly. The tiger looked at the phantom and said in a deep voice. So for a time, all the focus points to the phantom. "Phantom, how do you explain this?" The blood devil''s eyes also slowly looked at the phantom, and there was a strange light in the depths of his eyes, said the cold voice. "Lord blood returning devil, I don''t have any opinion on this matter. I said that Captain blood eagle would cause an accident if he took action without permission at the end of the mission. As for the destruction of the blood scar team, I''m afraid he is also to blame!" The phantom said indifferently. "Oh, phantom, what do you mean by that?" The blood devil asked in a deep voice when he heard the speech. "Lord blood devil, do you still need to guess? She must know who killed blood scar and blood eagle." The coquettish woman smiled and said. The blood devil didn''t speak and stared at the phantom. The phantom sighed in her heart. Knowing that this matter could not be concealed, she had to say, "I do know why the blood scar team was destroyed. That''s because they want to kill a boy named Wang Xiao, which is the task of our team before." "But our task ended halfway through, because the teenager named Wang Xiao directly killed our employer, the director of Chen''s group." "The reason why the blood eagle captain died was entirely because he was still going to assassinate Wang Xiao after the mission, and I survived by luck." Now, the phantom knows that even if she doesn''t say it, the death camp will investigate the matter clearly. It''s better for her to say it directly and plan for the future. "Phantom, do you mean that the young man named Wang Xiao killed half of your team''s experts by his own strength, and killed all the blood scar team?" Hearing the words of the phantom, the blood devil''s eyebrows wrinkled and his face was a little ugly, said. "That''s right!" The phantom nodded and said seriously. Wow For a moment, all the experts of the death camp in the cave were in an uproar. You know, a killer of a class C death camp team can rival a fully armed mercenary regiment, but he was killed by a teenager. How strong is this young man? Even the coquettish woman and blood thunder''s face became a little ugly and bowed their heads in silence. "Blood fox, what do you think?" At this time, the blood devil also turned to look at the coquettish woman and asked in a deep voice. "Lord blood devil, I won''t say the strength of Captain blood eagle. He is an expert in Mingjin period. The team of blood scar is the weakest one, and it is also an expert in Mingjin period. Blood scar is only one step away from dark Jin period." When the blood devil asked herself, the coquettish woman named blood fox nodded and analyzed: "Such a team, even if it meets the master of dark Jin Qi Xiaocheng, has the power of World War I. The boy named Wang Xiao can destroy the blood scar team..." Finally, the flirtatious woman also concluded with a cautious face: "I''m afraid his strength is above the success of the dark strength period, and even the master of the perfection of the dark strength period!" Blood Fox''s analysis was also recognized by blood thunder, nodded and said: "yes, Lord blood devil, this young man is young and his strength is so extraordinary. Anyway, blood scar''s trouble for him is the same as our trouble for him in the life camp." At this point, the blood thunder lowered his voice and said in a deep voice: "if we don''t eradicate this potential threat as soon as possible, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future!" "I see what you mean. The boy named Wang Xiao can''t stay!" Hearing the words of blood thunder, the blood devil adult frowned, nodded and said. Immediately, his eyes fell on the phantom, blood Fox and blood thunder. He said in a deep voice: "your three teams shot at the same time to bring back the body of the boy named Wang Xiao. Remember, I only want the body. If I can''t get it back, you don''t have to come back!" The last sentence he said was very decisive and loud! "Yes, Lord blood demon!" When the phantom heard the speech, they trembled and nodded in a hurry. The blood devil glanced at the killers of the death camp in the cave and said coldly, "all right, get back!" As soon as his voice fell, the whole person disappeared in place, as if no one had appeared here. "Phantom, it seems that you can''t keep that boy this time." After the blood devil left, the blood fox came to the phantom. A sneer appeared on his charming face and said coldly to the phantom. "Blood fox, what do you mean, I can''t understand!" Hearing the words of the blood fox, the phantom said in a deep voice with a pretty face. "Phantom, don''t pretend. You think I don''t know." Seeing the look of the phantom, the snow fox''s little red His mouth slightly raised a sneer and said coldly to the phantom: "Your team won the table on the strength of the blood eagle. It happened that he and two other killers with good strength died in Lincheng. You came back and said you didn''t have any agreement with the boy named Wang Xiao. Do you think I will believe it?" Hearing this, the phantom''s heart jumped, but the look on her face was very calm. She said coldly to the blood Fox: "believe it or not, it''s your business, I haven''t done it, it''s mine, your mouth, you''d better clean it!" "OK, I''ll keep my mouth clean. I''ll see what you''ll do when you meet that teenager?" When the blood fox heard the speech, he raised a playful smile at the corners of his mouth and sneered at the phantom. It took her a lot of effort to finally become the captain of a class C team. I don''t know how long she lasted. But the phantom is very easy to be the battle of the class C team. How can she not be jealous. Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, the blood thunder on one side couldn''t help but speak and said in a deep voice: "all right, stop quarreling. Let''s talk about dealing with the young man named Wang Xiao." At this point, the blood thunder turned his head to the phantom and asked in a deep voice, "phantom, when you met the young man named Wang Xiao before, was his cultivation already in a dark period?" "I don''t know. When we met him, we couldn''t see his strength at all. He beat us very easily..." The phantom shook his head and replied, true and false. Blood thunder frowned at the words. At this time, the blood fox smiled coldly and said: "blood thunder, ask her what she is doing. She must have something unclear with the boy. As for the strength of the boy, let''s talk about it when we see him..." After that, the blood fox ignored them and turned around and left Blood thunder sighed and left, leaving only the phantom. There was a flash of brilliance in the depths of the phantom''s eyes, and he was vaguely worried. What should I do next? Chapter 224 They left the square very well. "Wang Xiao, thank you for helping me again just now." After song and Ming left, Zhong Shiling also let go, smiled at Wang and said gratefully. "It''s just a small matter. Even if I don''t help you, others will help you." Wang Xiao heard the speech, smiled softly and said. "Anyway, you did stand up and help me." Zhong Shiling shook her head and said seriously. Seeing that Zhong Shiling was so serious, Wang smiled and said with a bad smile at Zhong Shiling: "since beauty Zhong said so, I won''t shirk it. I did help you just now. Do you have any reward?" With that, Wang smiled and licked Xiao Mouth, a bad smile. "Er..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Shiling was also stunned. Immediately, her pretty face turned red and said to Wang Xiao with shame and anger: "Wang Xiao, what are you thinking about!" "Hey, hey, just kidding." Wang Xiao''s reaction was also very fast. He touched his chin and said to Zhong Shiling. "Don''t make such jokes in the future!" Zhong Shiling stared at Wang with a smile and said seriously. Finally, when her crystal clear eyes turned, she smiled at Wang and said, "in order to thank you for helping me just now, let me invite you to have beef noodles?" "Ah, just beef noodles?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and couldn''t help saying. "Love doesn''t go, don''t pull down." Zhong Shiling proudly toots her little Mouth, said. "OK, can''t I go?" Wang Xiao smiled helplessly and said. Immediately, they went out of Lincheng University and went out. They took the bus and finally reached their destination after several stops. Here is an old street in Beicheng District of Lincheng. The surrounding buildings are very old and have a retro style. Even the floor is paved with white stones. Walking on this old street, you have the illusion of crossing. Tables and chairs are placed in front of many retro buildings, and the fragrance of various characteristic snacks spreads in the old street. "Zhong Shiling, are we coming all the way here for a bowl of beef noodles?" But Wang Xiao, who had been running for most of the day, was sweating and said in amazement to Zhong Shiling. "Yes, there is an old beef noodle shop here. Believe me, it''s delicious." At this time, Zhong Shiling also seemed to have changed into a person, spitting out his tongue at Wang Xiao, and said with a lovely smile, just like a foodie. Wang Xiao smelled the speech and looked helpless. Sure enough, for the sake of delicious food, the eaters would try their best to get it. "Boss, give me two bowls of beef noodles!" Not long after, Zhong Shiling took Wang Xiao to the beef noodle shop in an alley in the old street. She seemed to be a regular here and shouted to the fat boss of the noodle shop. "Oh, it''s Xiao Zhong. Today he came with his little boyfriend?" When the fat boss saw Zhong Shiling and Wang Xiao beside him, he also smiled kindly and joked. When Wang Xiao heard the fat boss''s words, his favor soared! This assists, he gives full marks! "Boss, it''s not what you think. We''re just ordinary friends!" Hearing the fat boss''s words, Zhong Shiling''s pretty face turned red and quickly explained. "Xiao Zhong, you don''t have to explain. I''ve never seen you bring boys to me for noodles..." The fat boss grinned and joked at Zhong Shiling. Never? One side of the Wang smiled and his eyes lit up. This information is very important! "Boss, say it again and I''ll leave." Zhong Shiling flushed his cheeks, stamped his feet and said angrily to the fat boss. "OK, I won''t say any more. Please find a place to sit down. I''ll bring you the noodles later." The fat boss laughed and said. Zhong Shiling blushed and took Wang Xiao to sit down against the wall. At this time, Wang Xiaocai had the opportunity to observe the surrounding environment. The beef noodle shop in the old street is very unique. The space of the alley is not big. There are small tables on the walls on both sides, and the passage in the middle can accommodate one person. The sunlight shines down from the gap on the wall, which is a bit of an illusion of heaven and earth. "Zhong Shiling, how did you find this place? It''s really special. When you eat here, you have a big appetite." Wang Xiao gave Zhong Shiling a thumbs up and praised. "I''m good at finding places to eat." Hearing Wang Xiao''s praise, Zhong Shiling also looked proud, straightened her waist slightly, and said happily. Seeing the scene of Zhong Shiling''s girl posture, Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at it for a moment. This girl, every move, exudes charming charm! It may be because the space in the alley is not large, and the two people sit very close again. The aroma on Zhong Shiling''s body also comes to the nostrils and refreshes people''s hearts. This fragrance, like jasmine, makes people itch. "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao?" Seeing Wang Xiao suddenly stunned, Zhong Shiling couldn''t help but speak and shouted at him. "Er... What''s the matter?" Being called by Zhong Shiling, Wang Xiao came back and said quickly. "Why are you asking me? You were distracted just now!" Zhong Shiling smiled at Wang and said speechless. "Sorry, I was a little fascinated by you just now." Wang smiled brazenly and smiled at Zhong Shiling. As soon as Zhong Shiling heard it, she was careful of the dirt and immediately jumped up. This bastard, is this playing a rogue with her? "Here comes your face!" Fortunately, at this time, the fat boss came over with two bowls of beef noodles, interrupting the atmosphere between them. "Wang Xiao, have a taste. The beef noodles here are really good." Zhong Shiling smiled awkwardly and said with a smile at Wang. This fat boss is coming at a bad time! Wang Xiao was unhappy, but when he heard Zhong Shiling''s words, he nodded and agreed. It has to be said that although the beef noodle shop is small in scale, the quantity of beef noodle is very sufficient. There are four or five pieces of beef in a large bowl of noodles, so it doesn''t make much money. Wang Xiao picked up a piece of beef and ate it. His eyes suddenly widened. It''s chewy and tastes perfect "Well, this beef noodles is really good!" Wang Xiao couldn''t help thumbing up and praising. Seeing Wang Xiao''s praise, Zhong Shiling felt as if she had poured a bowl of honey into her heart. It was also a kind of happiness to share her favorite food. "This beauty, I have noticed you for a long time. I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to dinner?" At this time, an untimely voice came from behind Zhong Shiling. Zhong Shiling turned her head and saw a bald man wearing a black vest and a gold necklace around his neck. He was grinning at her. There was a smile on the bald man''s face, but there was a greedy look in his eyes. Needless to say, Zhong Shiling knows that he is not a good man without looking. "Sorry, I''m already eating. You don''t have to treat me." Zhong Shiling''s face was indifferent and said coldly to the bald man. The meaning of rejection is self-evident. Generally, people who chat up here should step down wisely. "What''s delicious about this beef noodles? How about I invite you to a restaurant?" But the bald man was cheeky and smiled at Zhong Shiling. It''s rare to meet a top-notch in this old street. Naturally, he can''t let it go. The surrounding diners noticed the scene and frowned, but no one dared to meddle in their own business. "No, I''m not interested in going out." Zhong Shiling''s face was still very indifferent and refused to the bald man. She was disgusted with such a tangled person. The bald man saw that Zhong Shiling refused himself again and again, and his face was a little ugly. He said coldly to Zhong Shiling, "chick, I''m humbly inviting you to dinner now. You don''t agree. Wait a minute, don''t blame me for not giving you face!" "What are you doing?" Fat boss saw this scene, his face sank and said. But before he said anything, the little brothers behind the bald man took out their knives, pointed to the fat boss and said, "nothing for you, get out!" As soon as the fat boss saw the knife, he was startled. The daughter-in-law behind him also grabbed him and didn''t let him meddle in his own business. Zhong Shiling, however, still lowered his head and ate noodles, ignoring the bald man. When the bald man saw this, his face sank. He stretched out his hand and knocked over the beef noodle bowl in front of Zhong Shiling. He angrily scolded, "grass, little bitch. Son, what are you loading!" Chapter 225 When the bowl was overturned, the soup noodles immediately spilled all over the table, and the soup splashed everywhere. "Little bitch, if you don''t promise today, you have to promise!" At this time, the bald man still angrily scolded Zhong Shiling. While talking, he reached out and was ready to grab Zhong Shiling''s shoulder. At this time, a big hand stretched out and grabbed the bald man''s arm, and a lazy voice sounded. "Hey, other girls have said they don''t want to go to dinner with you. Are you still so obsessed with it?" Hearing the speech, the bald man looked down his arm and saw a young man of about 20 holding his arm and said lazily. The speaker is Wang Xiao. "Boy, let go!" The bald man''s face sank and his arm made a sudden effort to break away from Wang Xiao''s hand, but he found that he couldn''t break away from Wang Xiao''s arm. His face changed slightly. He immediately smiled at Wang and said, "boy, where are you?" "Lin Cheng University freshman medical student, Wang Xiao!" Wang Xiao''s face was calm and said solemnly to the bald man. When the bald man heard the speech, he was stunned for a moment. Immediately, a fierce look appeared on his face and said with a sneer: "hum, how dare a poor hanging silk meddle in my business?" "First, I like this girl first. What do you do? Can''t you say first come, first served?" Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth, pointed to Zhong Shiling, and said in a deep voice to the bald man. As soon as Zhong Shiling heard Wang Xiao''s words, her pretty face turned red. What are you talking about, asshole! What do you call yourself? He saw it first! The bald man smiled coldly at Wang and said, "boy, I like to jump the queue. What can you do to me?" The bald man''s words are very barbaric and overbearing, which can''t be questioned. When the diners around saw this scene, they looked at Wang Xiao with admiration and sympathy. The little girl, who should be his little girlfriend, is now watched by the bald man. I''m afraid she''s going to be mysterious. "I don''t like violence. Since you like jumping in line, I naturally want to tell you that jumping in line is an immoral behavior, which will also lead to many bad consequences. For example, it will kill you!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, smiled and said solemnly to the bald man. When the bald man heard Wang Xiao''s series of words, he was stunned and immediately burst into laughter. He patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder and said solemnly, "boy, are you threatening me? Ha ha, you are the most hanging among so many college students you have ever seen!" "How heavy is it?" Wang Xiao asked when he heard the speech. The bald man said casually as soon as his face stagnated. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao took it seriously. This sudden question made him not know how to answer for a while. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be very humorous?" The bald man laughed again and smiled at Wang. "I don''t like joking. What you just said is right, but I''m hanging!" Wang Xiao''s face was very solemn. He didn''t mean to joke with the bald man at all. He said coldly to him. After that, Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense, stretched out his right hand, grabbed the bald man''s head and pressed the soup noodles on the small wooden table. For a moment, the bald man''s face was like a broom sweeping around on the small wooden table. "What I hate most is that others waste food, and you overturned Zhong Shiling''s favorite beef noodles. It''s unforgivable!" When people around saw this scene, they were all shocked. "Shit, this boy is too overbearing." "This action is so handsome. I like it very much!" "Bad, it''s the feeling of heart!" When Zhong Shiling heard Wang Xiao''s words, his heart was warm, and he smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. Wang Xiao''s face was solemn. He swept around the small wooden table according to the bald man''s face. After licking all the soup noodles on it, he pushed him away. The bald man fell to the ground. His face was covered with slim, blue and purple. He looked very embarrassed. "Boss, you''re okay!" Seeing the scene, the younger brothers behind the bald man hurried up to him and asked anxiously. "Nonsense, do I look like I''m okay?" When the bald man heard the speech, his face sank. He slapped the younger brothers in the face and immediately scolded fiercely: "give it to me and waste this boy!" His voice is very cold and vicious. He wants to eat Wang Xiao''s meat and drink Wang Xiao''s blood. "Yes, boss!" When the younger brothers heard the speech, they nodded quickly, took out their knives and rushed at Wang Xiao. "A bunch of bastards, also deserve to fight with me?" Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face was cold and said in a deep voice. After that, his right hand slammed the wooden table. The box containing wooden chopsticks on the table suddenly bounced off, and countless chopsticks flew out of it. "Go!" Wang Xiao waved his right hand. The chopsticks in front of him were like sharp concealed weapons, and suddenly rushed away at the younger brothers. Whew, whew Thanks to Wang Xiao''s internal power, those chopsticks are no longer ordinary chopsticks. They contain great power and break through the air with a strong wind. The younger brothers saw this scene and immediately turned around and ran away. Unfortunately, it''s too late to run now. Poof poof In an instant, the chopsticks, like sharp knives, pierced the big of the younger brothers Legs, the younger brothers fell to the ground and screamed in pain as soon as they were out of balance. When the surrounding diners saw this scene, their eyes widened and their mouths opened, but no one made a sound. The air seemed to fall into a dead silence, and even a silver needle could be heard falling to the ground. Wow A moment later, a sound of shock and uproar suddenly sounded in the air. "Xiao, Xiao Li Feidao, this is Xiao Li Feidao!" "God, what do I see? A few chopsticks can pierce people''s big legs. Is that too strong?" "This boy must be a legendary Wulin expert. He must be!" The surrounding comments reached Wang Xiaoer''s ears. Wang Xiaoer didn''t care. He just looked at the little gangsters, shook his head and sighed, "I''ve already said that you don''t deserve to fight with me. Why?" "You, who the hell are you?" The bald man was frightened and trembled all over. He looked at Wang Xiao with fear and asked. "As I said, I''m just a student at Lincheng University." Wang Xiao came to the bald man with a chopstick in his hand and said faintly. "What do you want? Don''t come here, don''t come here!" Seeing Wang Xiaochong coming towards himself, the bald man suddenly showed a look of panic on his face. As he climbed back, he laughed and shouted to Wang. Poof The chopsticks in Wang Xiao''s hand were suddenly fixed on the bald man''s palm, nailed his hand to the ground, ignored the bald man''s pain and cry, and said coldly: "Remember, you must queue up to pick up girls in the future. Jumping in the queue will cause a lot of bad consequences. You''re lucky today. I''ll only waste you one hand. Next time, it won''t be easy." One hand was abandoned. The bald man was sweating and trembling with pain. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he immediately felt a chill on his back, as if he were in hell. "I, I know. In the future, I don''t dare to jump in the queue anymore." He shivered and nodded at Wang Xiao. He was very sincere and spoke very fast. It was as if he would die ugly later "All right, get out!" The cold color on Wang''s smiling face slowly disappeared and said in a deep voice to the bald man. Immediately, the bald man did not dare to stay any longer. He supported each other with several younger brothers and walked quickly out of the alley. They swore that if they had known Wang Xiao was so cruel, they would not dare to provoke him! "Boss, it''s all right. Another bowl of beef noodles. Zhong Shiling hasn''t eaten enough!" After the bald men left, Wang Xiao turned his head and shouted at the fat boss. He just solved the bald men with chopsticks. He didn''t break anything and saved the steps of compensation. "Well, good." When the fat boss heard the speech, he woke up like a dream and nodded quickly. The surrounding diners saw this scene and looked at Wang Xiao with awe. "How about Zhong Shiling? Was I handsome just now?" After Wang Xiao sat back, he also lifted his hair and said narcissistic to Zhong Shiling. "Average." Zhong Shiling suddenly rolled her eyes when she heard the speech. She seemed to have praised Wang Xiao a few words, but now she seems to have avoided it. Her eyes looked at Wang Xiao several times, and she was more and more convinced that he was an ancient warrior! Chapter 226 In the airport of Beicheng District of Lincheng, three groups of people came out, including a burly man, a charming young woman and sex Led by beauty Gan, it is the blood thunder, blood Fox and phantom of Xiangsheng camp. They were followed by a group of death camp killers. Everyone exuded a fierce momentum, and their eyes were full of bloodthirsty killing intent. "All the women in Lincheng look so beautiful!" Around the airport, there are charming clothes everywhere The beautiful woman who felt, the greedy eyes flickered in the scarlet eyes of Xuelei, hehe said with a bad smile. The team members behind him also nodded one after another and said, "yes, Captain Xuelei, we have just arrived in Lincheng. Why don''t we have a good time in Lincheng today?" Xuelei was also very excited when he heard the speech. He had been performing the task for a long time, and he was also a little tight. "Xuelei, we''re here to perform the task, not to play. You should find out this!" When the blood fox saw this scene, Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and said in a deep voice to the blood thunder. Now she just wants to finish the task quickly and catch the boy named Wang Xiao back. "Ha ha, blood fox, of course I know what we''re doing here, but work and entertainment are not wrong. It''s rare for us to come to Lincheng. Anyway, we should make our brothers happy enough. No more work." Hearing the words of blood fox, blood thunder also smiled and said. The reason why he can''t decide anything other than his own money is that he is not so free to be a killer. Most of his brothers followed him, just like him, unwilling to wrong themselves. "Blood thunder, you!" Hearing this, the pretty face of the blood fox was slightly heavy, and an anger rose from her heart. Her small powder fist was clenched and she was ready to fight with the blood thunder. Aware of the killing intention of the blood fox, the blood thunder was not afraid at all. Where to stop, his eyes were staring at the blood fox sharply. The players behind him also looked coldly at the blood Fox and others. For a time, two death camp killer teams became a trend of fire and water. On weekdays, each team in the death camp performs tasks alone, rarely together, and the goal is only a teenager. Because of this, the two teams of blood thunder and blood fox competed for the command of this mission, and no one was satisfied. "OK, we''ve just come to Lincheng. We''re tired. Let''s have a rest today." Seeing that the two teams were about to fight, the phantom who had not spoken also opened his mouth and shouted at blood thunder and blood fox. There is a phantom from the regulation, the atmosphere of the two teams of blood thunder and blood fox is a lot of relaxation. "Captain phantom knows how to love people and how to think of us." Blood thunder immediately grinned and smiled at the phantom. "Hum, I don''t think she has any good intentions!" The blood fox on one side snorted coldly and said in a very mean tone. "Blood fox, I think you''re not kind. We just came to Lincheng and are tired. We want us to fight and kill. I think you obviously have something to do with Wang Xiao. You want us to die!" Hearing the unkind words of blood fox, before the phantom spoke, the blood thunder on one side smiled coldly and said. "Xuelei, who do you say has something to do with Wang Xiao? Keep your mouth clean." When the blood fox heard this, his face suddenly sank and said to the blood thunder. "Why, I''m right and angry?" Blood thunder was not afraid of blood fox at all. He raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said. "You die!" The blood Fox''s pretty face sank, and a dagger suddenly appeared in his right hand, stabbing at the blood thunder. The blood thunder sees, the reaction is also extremely quick, suddenly appears a folding stick in the hand, rushing to the blood Fox''s head is smashing. Bang In an instant, a dull sound suddenly sounded in the air. Only the phantom stood between the blood thunder and the blood fox, and the short knife in her hand blocked the folding stick of the blood thunder and the dagger of the blood fox respectively. Blood thunder and blood fox didn''t expect the phantom to make a move, and blocked their attack at the same time. They were stunned. When did the strength of the phantom become stronger? "Come on, we''re here to carry out the task, not to kill each other. Now you don''t even see the enemy. What''s the matter if you kill each other!" After blocking their attack, the phantom''s face was also heavy, said the cold voice. As soon as blood thunder and blood fox heard this, they slowly put away their weapons, but looked at each other''s eyes, which were a little cold. "OK, everyone is tired. Let''s find a place to rest in Lincheng today!" The phantom also spoke at this time and said in a deep voice to the two people. "Captain phantom, let''s find a place to rest first. When we do it tomorrow, just let me know." Blood thunder''s eyes took back from the blood fox, looked at the phantom and said seriously. Immediately, he waved to the team members behind him and said, "brothers, let''s go. I''ll take you to have fun today!" "Captain Blood thunder is powerful!" The players of blood thunder shouted with joy when they heard the speech. Blood thunder and his party soon disappeared in the distance and couldn''t see a trace. "Damn it!" After seeing the blood thunder pedestrian leaving, the blood Fox''s face was still a little ugly and scolded coldly. "Captain Blood fox, that blood thunder dares to be so disrespectful to you. Do you want to kill him!" A male player behind the blood fox approached the blood Fox and said coldly. Although they are the killers of the living camp at the same time, they act in their own ways, and their intention to kill is very strong. Even the people in the same camp will kill them as long as they annoy them! "Now is not the time to kill the blood thunder. We can still use him for this task. We can clean him up after we go back!" The blood fox shook his head and said in a deep voice. At this point, she looked at the phantom next to her and said coldly: "moreover, there is a death camp team with unknown enemy and us in front of us. We should be more wary of them." After that, the blood fox ignored the expression of the phantom, turned around and left with the team members. Watching the back of the blood Fox and others leaving, the phantom''s glittering and translucent beautiful eyes glittered with light, and there was no joy or anger. "Find a place to settle down first. I have something to do." A moment later, the phantom opened his mouth and said to the team members behind him. These players are controlled by her poison, and the phantom doesn''t need to worry that they will rebel. ¡­¡­ After eating beef noodles, Wang Xiao and Zhong Shiling started off in the street. At this time, the night is getting dark, and there are more and more pedestrians on the road. The original calm old street has also become very lively. Some shops have lights on. This old street is full of ancient and simple colors, and also has a bit of modern flavor. Walking in it, it is like walking back and forth between modern and ancient times. "Beauty Zhong, now that we''ve had dinner, we don''t go back, but take a walk here. Aren''t you afraid to wait a minute and go back without a car?" As he walked, Wang Xiao smiled at Zhong Shiling and asked. "Why, do you feel wronged when you accompany me to the street?" Hearing that Wang Xiao seemed to want to go back, Zhong Shiling couldn''t help but toot Mouth, said discontentedly at him. This villain, how many boys ask him out to go shopping, but he doesn''t promise. Now he takes the initiative to take him shopping, but he hates it! "Of course not. It''s my honor to go shopping with such a beautiful beauty!" Wang Xiao quickly shook his head and said solemnly to Zhong Shiling. With Wang Xiao''s years of experience in flirting with younger girls, at this time, you must show that you like shopping very much. Poof Seeing Wang Xiao''s serious appearance, Zhong Shiling also puffed a smile. She was successfully amused by Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, your acting skills are also very good. Say, how many girls have you cheated by your acting skills?" Zhong Shiling stretched out her snow-white jade finger, poked Wang Xiao''s shoulder, and said with a serious face. The expression was very playful and lovely. "Wronged, I''m a gentleman. How can I deceive the girl''s feelings?" Wang Xiao said solemnly. As soon as the voice turned, he put on a sad expression on his face and said to Zhong Shiling, "I''m very sad that you actually look at me like this!" "Go and pretend!" Zhong Shiling was so amused that she giggled and rolled her eyes at Wang Xiao. She smiled and looked at Wang Xiao secretly from time to time. From the side face, Wang Xiao is actually quite handsome! It''s humorous and funny. If you''re with such a boy, you won''t be boring, will you? The thought startled Zhong Shiling. God, how could I have such an idea! Chapter 227 Unconsciously, her snow-white pretty face turned red. "Beauty Zhong, why is your face red? Are you trying to say something bad?" Seeing this, Wang smiled and joked at Zhong Shiling. "No, no, I''m not thinking." When Zhong Shiling heard the speech, he seemed to be a cat with its tail stepped on. He jumped up and said with an excited face. Wang Xiao was only joking. Unexpectedly, Zhong Shiling''s reaction was so fierce that he was stunned. Immediately, he laughed and said to Zhong Shiling, "beauty Zhong, you have such a big reaction that you won''t really be right by me?" "I..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Shiling was more flustered and hesitated. Her cheeks were more red like apples. Finally, she smiled directly at Wang and said, "I said no, no!" Soon, he blushed and ran forward. "This girl!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao also touched his chin and raised a radian on the corner of his mouth. This chick, he''s going to make a decision! He took big strides and followed. When Ling Zheng''s eyes looked around the circle of poetry, he found that Ling Zheng was standing in the circle of poetry with worry. The passers-by around are also chattering and pointing at the things in the circle. "Zhong Shiling, what happened here?" Wang Xiao didn''t see the things in the circle. He came to Zhong Shiling and asked suspiciously. "Wang Xiao, there is a very young girl selling flowers. She looks very poor. Why don''t we buy one too." Seeing Wang Xiao coming, Zhong Shiling''s eyes lit up and soon muttered again Mouth, said. Wang smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that something big had not happened. It''s just that a very young girl is selling a large bunch of flowers. The pedestrians around feel strange and surround her. Wang Xiao also looked slightly into the crowd. Sure enough, she saw a little girl about five or six years old standing in the crowd. Her fat hands were holding a large bunch of flowers, and her crystal clear eyes were very flexible. But the little girl seemed very afraid. Her eyes looked at the adults around from time to time, and her little body trembled slightly. The little girl''s clothes are also very ordinary, even shabby. Even her chubby little face is dirty and looks pitiful. "Brothers and sisters, do you want flowers? Buy one?" The little girl''s voice trembled. Her fat little hands held the flowers tightly, as if holding her baby, and shouted nervously to the adults around her. At such a young age, I came out to sell flowers. Either my family was poor or there were some major changes in my family. But the adults around seemed to have no intention of buying flowers at all. Instead, they pointed at the little girl, and their eyes and words were full of contempt. "At such a young age, I came out to sell flowers. Did the little girl fall into the eyes of money?" "I see, this little girl is forced to sell flowers by human traffickers. They are all liars. Don''t buy this flower!" "Yes, a rose costs ten yuan. It''s too expensive. It''s a waste of money to buy it!" The little girl''s mind is simple. Obviously, she has never experienced such a scene. When she hears the sharp and sour voices around, her tears revolve in her little eyes. "Yuan, Yuan Yuan is not a liar. Yuan yuan just needs money..." The little girl tried her best to explain to the adults around her, but her body was thin and her voice was not big. Coupled with tension, her voice was directly covered by the surrounding discussion. She couldn''t help being a little anxious, and the glittering and translucent small tears couldn''t stop flowing out of her small eyes. "Shut up. If you don''t buy flowers, don''t point around." At this time, a cold and solemn voice suddenly sounded in the crowd, frightening the pedestrians around. The speaker was Wang Xiao. He was pulling Zhong Shiling in from the crowd, looking coldly at the chattering pedestrians around him. The pedestrians around were frightened by Wang Xiao''s cold eyes and closed their mouths one after another. "Little sister, what''s your name?" At this time, Wang Xiao squatted down, looked directly at the little girl, smiled at her with a warm expression and asked. "Big brother, I, my name is Yuanyuan, and my mother calls me xiaoyuanyuan." Seeing Wang Xiao''s kind smile, the little girl was not as nervous as before, and she introduced herself with milk. Immediately, she stretched out her fat little hand again, picked up a rose and handed it to Wang Xiao. She glanced at Zhong Shiling secretly, and then said, "big brother, buy a rose for my sister. My sister is so beautiful..." As soon as Zhong Shiling heard this, he was a little happy. He squatted down, pinched his small round fat face, and said with a smile: "little sister, you are small. Your mouth is too sweet." Wang Xiao didn''t directly agree, but looked at xiaoyuanyuan''s crystal clear eyes and seriously asked, "xiaoyuanyuan, let''s buy flowers, but you have to tell us why you came out to sell flowers so young? What about your parents?" When Xiao Yuanyuan heard the speech, his small eyes suddenly turned red, and his voice choked and said, "my mother is ill and needs a lot of money. My father has worked hard to make money, but it''s not enough. Xiao Yuanyuan wants to help my father..." "What a pity, Wang Xiao. Why don''t we buy some?" Zhong Shiling on one side listened to Xiao Yuanyuan''s words. Her eyes were red and her voice was choked. She pulled Wang Xiao''s hand and said. "OK." Wang Xiao nodded and said. When Xiao Yuanyuan heard the speech, his pretty face suddenly showed a happy look. At this time, the pedestrians behind them opened their mouths and advised. "Little brother, don''t be cheated. The children abducted by these traffickers will be told a tragic story just to cheat sympathy. Don''t fall into the trap!" "Yes, the little girl cries when she cries. The acting skills must have been trained!" "Little brother, listen to uncle''s advice and don''t be cheated by the little girl." Seeing the adults around pointing at him, the language was vicious. Xiao Yuanyuan trembled with fear and looked timidly at the pedestrians around him. Seeing Xiao Yuanyuan''s frightened look, Wang smiled, frowned and said in a deep voice, "shut up, who''s talking nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude!" His face was very fierce, and his eyes stared coldly at the pedestrians around him. Immediately, he turned around again, patted xiaoyuanyuan on the back, and comforted: "xiaoyuanyuan, don''t be afraid, ignore them, tell your brother how many bouquets you have, and my brother bought them." "Well, it seems that there are two or twenty flowers. Brother, did you really buy them all?" When Xiao Yuanyuan heard the speech, her pretty face immediately showed a happy look, but soon, her face showed a nervous color and asked Wang Xiao weakly. "Twenty, that''s two hundred yuan, Xiao Yuanyuan. Take the money." Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He took out 200 yuan from his trouser pocket, handed it to Xiao Yuanyuan and said. Xiao Yuanyuan also took the money, handed Wang Xiao the roses in his little hand, and then said with an excited smile: "thank you, big brother. You are a good man. You and your little sister will grow old." When Zhong Shiling heard this, she blushed and didn''t know what she was thinking "Alas, why doesn''t the young man listen to advice?" "Yes, I know it''s a liar, but I have to be cheated!" "Forget it, people have a lot of silly money. Why do we care so much? Let''s go!" The pedestrians around shook their heads and sighed, as if Wang Xiao had been deceived. While talking, the pedestrians around scattered. Hearing the words of those passers-by around him, Wang smiled and frowned slightly. These people are cold and dark inside. They don''t want to believe in the world, so they spread negative energy to others. It''s ridiculous. Wang Xiao ignored the scattered pedestrians, looked down at xiaoyuanyuan, smiled at the sunshine and said to her, "xiaoyuanyuan, now the flowers have been sold out. Go home quickly." "Well, thank you, big brother and big sister. Xiao Yuanyuan is home." Xiaoyuanyuan nodded skillfully, kissed Wang Xiao''s face immediately, and then turned around and ran away. After being kissed by Xiao Yuanyuan, Wang Xiao was also stunned. He immediately shook his head and said with a smile: "today''s children are really cute." "Why, how does it feel to be kissed by your little sister for the first time?" Zhong Shiling, who was on one side, also smiled and joked at Wang. "How can you feel?" With a faint smile, Wang Xiao handed all the roses in his hand to Zhong Shiling and said, "this rose is for you." Seeing that Wang Xiao handed twenty roses to her, Zhong Shiling blushed, but she still pretended to be calm and said, "how can we send me flowers for no reason? We are just ordinary friends." "Are there any other girls here? If I don''t give you this flower, who else can I give it to?" Wang Xiaowen said with a wry smile on his face. This chick, didn''t she call herself to buy flowers just now? What''s reserved now? Zhong Shiling seemed very dissatisfied with Wang Xiao''s answer. She twisted her head to the side and hummed coldly, "there''s no one else. You just want to give me the flowers, so I don''t want them." "Really not?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and said immediately, "then I''ll throw away the flowers." After that, he pretended to throw the roses aside in the trash can. "No, I''ll take the flower." As soon as Zhong Shiling heard this, she quickly hugged the roses, and soon she regretted it. Damn it, I''m not reserved! How can you take the initiative to grab the flowers! Seeing Zhong Shiling''s action, Wang Xiao also grinned. The mouth says no, but the body is very honest! Zhong Shiling sniffed the roses in her arms. The refreshing fragrance came to her nostrils. She couldn''t help but say intoxicated, "it''s so fragrant!" Wang smiled and said, "the quality of these roses is very good. I''m afraid they cost more than 5 yuan even if they were imported. If they were sold for 10 yuan, they wouldn''t be expensive at all." "Ah, let''s buy it for ten yuan. Isn''t it too little? No, we have to find the little girl." Zhong Shiling said excitedly. After saying that, he took Wang Xiao''s hand and chased Xiao Yuanyuan in the direction she left. When they passed the overpass, they heard a loud noise from the bottom of the bridge. Wang smiled and frowned. He seemed to hear a small round voice Chapter 228 At the bottom of the overpass, several gangsters dressed in flowing clothes were smiling. Their eyes fell on a little girl, exactly, on the 200 yuan in her hands. "Boss, I didn''t expect that the little girl had 200 yuan in her hand, which was enough for us to have a good meal at the barbecue stand." A gangster with a bad smile on his face said to the ringleader. The earring gangster also had a bad smile on his face. He looked directly at Xiao Yuanyuan and said coldly, "little sister, my brother is short of money recently. Can you lend us 200 yuan in your hand?" Now he just needs to cheat the girl''s money. When he comes to the money, he has the final say. "No, this money is mom''s medicine money. I can''t give it to you!" Xiaoyuanyuan shook her head and said to the earring gangster with a serious face. There was a nervous light in her small eyes, and her small body was slightly trembling with her back against the wall. "Good, little sister, lend the money to your brother and he will pay you back." The earring gangster always had a smile on his face and said to Xiao Yuanyuan. "No, xiaoyuanyuan said no, no!" Although xiaoyuanyuan was afraid, she still clenched her teeth and said to the earring gangster. "Boss, why do you talk so much with this little girl? Just grab the money." At this time, the little brother behind the earring gangster couldn''t help saying. The earring gangster also lost his patience. The smile on his face disappeared. He stared at xiaoyuanyuan coldly and said in a deep voice: "little sister, give me the money obediently, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." While talking, his right hand stretched out and was ready to grab the two red bills in his small round hand. "What do you want? Don''t come here, you villains!" Xiao Yuanyuan looked nervously at the earring gangsters and others. His fat little hand protected the 200 yuan in his hand, and scolded with tears in the corners of his eyes. This is my mother''s medicine money. She must not hand it in, absolutely not! "Little sister, since you don''t propose a toast and take a penalty, don''t blame us for being rude." The earring gangster looked gloomy and said coldly. While he was talking, his hands had grabbed at the little round fat Dudu hand, and he was ready to rob the money. "A bunch of bastards, even children''s money, what ability!" At this time, a cold and piercing voice suddenly came from behind the gangsters. They were all startled and looked back quickly. "Who dares to meddle in my business?" The earring gangster turned back impatiently and scolded. I saw Wang Xiaozheng holding Zhong Shiling''s small hand and walking slowly over. At the moment, Wang Xiaozheng''s face was very gloomy and ugly, and he killed the machine wantonly in his eyes. These little gangsters even robbed a little girl''s medicine money. It''s worse than pigs and dogs! "Big brother!" Xiaoyuanyuan also recognized Wang Xiao. Xiaoqiao''s face immediately showed a happy look, so she was ready to bypass the earring gangster and escape to Wang Xiao. But the earring gangster was quick-sighted, grabbed xiaoyuanyuan and said with a cold smile, "little sister, where are you going? Come back!" "You bastard, let me go!" Caught by the earring gangster, the small round eyes were also tearful and scolded him. "The child is innocent. If something comes to us, let her go!" Seeing this scene, Zhong Shiling also said nervously to the earring gangster. The earring gangster noticed that Zhong Shiling beside Wang Xiao was also attracted by Zhong Shiling''s stunning face. After a long time, he just laughed and sneered at Zhong Shiling: "beauty, what did you just say is coming for you? OK, you have a supper with us, and I''ll let the little sister go!" Finally, the earring gangster directly laughed and looked at Zhong Shiling''s eyes, full of greed. "You, shameless!" Hearing this, Zhong Shiling''s pretty face sank and scolded with gnashing teeth. "Yes, we are so shameless." The earring gangster didn''t refute, but smiled proudly. Zhong Shiling wanted to say something more. At this time, Wang Xiao had reached out to stop her. He looked coldly at the earring gangster and said coldly, "originally, I wanted to spare your life. Now it seems that you scum have no need to live in this world!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the earring gangster was stunned and immediately burst into laughter. "Boy, what are you talking about? Do you want to spare our lives? Have you read too many fantasy novels? There are three people here. We can drown you with one mouthful of saliva!" At last, the earring gangster''s face sank, smiled at Wang and said coldly, "what are you? Dare you force me in front of you and kill him!" "Yes, boss!" Hearing the speech, the two gangsters next to the earring gangster did not hesitate. They clenched their fists and rushed at Wang Xiao. Bang Bang Wang Xiao stretched out his right leg and hit the two gangsters'' abdomen with one foot. The two thugs were immediately kicked out, hit the wall, vomited a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground, and did not know whether they were dead or alive. "This, how is this possible!" Seeing that Wang Xiao solved his two younger brothers so easily, the earring gangster couldn''t help staring and exclaimed. "Big brother is so powerful!" Xiao Yuanyuan''s mind is simple. She thinks Wang Xiao is very powerful. Although she is caught by the earring gangster, she still shouts excitedly. "Shut up!" The earring gangster''s face was a little ugly. When he heard Xiao Yuanyuan shouting, an invisible fire rose in his heart. He grabbed Xiao Yuanyuan''s shoulder and suddenly forced his big hand and scolded angrily. "Ah... It hurts!" Xiao Yuanyuan is just a six-year-old child. His bones are weak. He can stand the hard pinch of the earring gangster. He immediately cries with pain. "What kind of skill is it to let the child go and bully a little girl!" Seeing this scene, Zhong Shiling was worried and said in a deep voice to the earring gangster. "Let her go? Hehe, how can I let her go? If I let her go, your little lover will have to kill me?" Hearing the speech, the earring gangster showed a ferocious color on his face and smiled at Zhong Shiling. Immediately, his eyes fell on Wang Xiao again. He looked alert and said, "let me go. I''m safe. Naturally, I''ll let the little girl go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to her." Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was indifferent, and said in a deep voice, "as I said just now, you scum don''t deserve to live in the world." "What do you want to do?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the earring gangster suddenly changed his face and exclaimed. "I''ll kill you!" Wang Xiao had no earrings and said coldly. Chapter 229 When his right hand turned over, two silver needles appeared in his hand. Whew, whew As Wang Xiao flicked his fingers, the two silver needles turned into two cold awns and suddenly shot away at the earrings. In an instant, the two cold rays came to the earring gangster and stabbed them into his palms. "Ah..." his hands were stabbed by a silver needle. He only felt great pain and couldn''t help loosening xiaoyuanyuan. Seeing this, Wang Xiao stared at his legs, and his body disappeared in place. When he appeared, he had come to the earring gangster and stretched out his right hand. One was to grasp the earring gangster''s neck, lift it up and press him on the wall. "Big brother!" Seeing Wang Xiao coming to her, Xiao Yuanyuan''s tearful eyes suddenly showed a happy look and said excitedly. "Xiao Yuanyuan, close your eyes and cover your ears. My brother should do something. Xiao Yuanyuan can''t hear it. Xiao Yuanyuan is obedient!" Wang Xiao also grinned at Xiao Yuanyuan and said. "Well, Xiao Yuanyuan is obedient. Xiao Yuanyuan doesn''t listen or look." Xiao Yuanyuan closed his eyes skillfully when he heard the speech. A pair of fat snow-white hands covered his ears and looked very cute. Immediately, Wang Xiao turned around and looked at the earring gangsters who were pressed on the wall. His eyes flashed coldly: "you dare to threaten me with children. Do you want a good price?" "No, don''t kill me!" At this time, the earring gangster''s neck was pinched, the whole man was suspended in mid air, his legs kicked disorderly, and he even had some difficulty breathing. His face turned red and said with a difficult smile to Wang. "It''s too late to beg for mercy now." Wang Xiao''s eyes flickered and said in a cold voice. Click As soon as the voice fell, his right hand made a sudden effort, grabbed the earrings and twisted the gangster''s neck, which broke his neck. His neck was broken, his earrings were broken, his eyes widened and his eyes kicked His legs immediately stagnated, and he died. His face was still red, his eyes protruded, and he looked like he was dying in peace. Wang Xiao casually pushed down the eyelids of the earring gangster and threw him on the ground. Then he turned his head and patted his small round head, saying: "Xiaoyuanyuan, it''s okay." Xiaoyuanyuan then released his little hand covering his ears. A pair of crystal clear big eyes blinked. When he saw the earring gangster sitting on the ground, his eyes were closed. He asked in doubt, "big brother, how did the big villain fall asleep?" "Because my brother can do magic. My brother can make the bad guy fall asleep forever and never wake up again." Wang Xiao grinned and said to Xiao Yuanyuan. "Wow, brother, you''re good!" Xiao Yuanyuan heard the speech, and a look of worship appeared on his face, saying. When Zhong Shiling saw this scene, the corners of his mouth also raised a radian and didn''t say much. "Xiao Yuanyuan, there are many bad people now. Where is your home? Let me take you back?" Wang Xiao smiled softly, touched his small round head and said. "OK, OK, my house is right in front, not far." Xiao Yuanyuan nodded without any precaution. In a child''s heart, whoever treats her well is a good man! Xiaoyuanyuan turned to look at Zhong Shiling again, took up her little hand and said lovably, "big sister, come to my house and have a seat. I''ll give you my snacks." "OK." Seeing xiaoyuanyuan''s lovely appearance, Zhong Shiling smiled faintly and nodded. Soon, a little girl was walking down the street with a pair of young men and women, as if she were a happy family. After Wang Xiao and them left, a beautiful woman wearing a red cheongsam slowly came out of a corner of the overpass. This person was the demon princess. Seeing the three corpses on the ground, the demon imperial concubine couldn''t help doodling Mouth, some not difficult muttered: "this Wang Xiao, pick up girls and kill anyone. It''s really hard to deal with if these three gangsters didn''t have lives in their hands!" ¡­¡­ After walking for a while, they turned into a slender alley. There are many residents in this alley. It seems that their families are very ordinary, but the residents here are very enthusiastic. From time to time, some elderly uncles and aunts greeted Xiao Yuanyuan with a grin. "Is xiaoyuanyuan back from selling flowers?" An aunt who was washing vegetables grinned when she saw Xiao Yuanyuan. "Well, Aunt Zhang, I''ve sold out all my flowers today, so I came back early." Xiaoyuanyuan nodded and grinned. "Xiao Yuanyuan, who are these two?" When Aunt Zhang, the vegetable washing aunt, saw Wang Xiao and Zhong Shiling behind xiaoyuanyuan, she frowned and asked xiaoyuanyuan warily. She watched xiaoyuanyuan grow up on weekdays and worried that xiaoyuanyuan was cheated by bad guys. "Aunt Zhang, big brother and big sister are all good people. When I was bullied just now, it was them..." Xiao Yuanyuan immediately told Aunt Zhang that she was ridiculed by the people around her when she was selling flowers and that Wang Xiao stood up to protect her when she was robbed. However, Xiao Yuanyuan is still young, and some of his expressions are not clear. He did not make it clear how Wang Xiao dealt with the gangsters. So Aunt Zhang only knew that Wang Xiao protected Xiao Yuanyuan, but she didn''t know that Wang Xiao killed those gangsters. Immediately, her attitude towards Wang Xiao also became kind and said with a smile: "it''s Xiao Yuanyuan''s benefactor. I guessed just now. Xiao Yuanyuan is still young. We''re all afraid that she was cheated by bad guys. Don''t be surprised!" Wang smiled and nodded, indicating that he was not angry. After saying goodbye to Aunt Zhang, Wang Xiao and Zhong Shiling followed Xiao Yuanyuan to her home. Located in a small house deep in the alley, less than 50 square meters, but there is a family living in it. There are sundries everywhere, but there is no sign of disorder. "Big brother, big sister, my father is out to make money. He can''t come back until very late. You sit back first and Xiao Yuanyuan goes to get you snacks." After Wang Xiao and Zhong Shiling entered the room, Xiao Yuanyuan''s small face carved with powder and jade was full of smiles and said. "Is Xiao Yuanyuan back?" At this time, a faint female voice came from the inner room, which could be heard from the voice. The owner of the voice was very sick and weak. Then, I saw a middle-aged woman in her thirties come out of the inner room slowly. Her face was a little pale, her breathing was a little difficult, and she coughed from time to time. She looked sick. When the middle-aged woman saw Wang Xiao and Zhong Shiling, she was also stunned and asked suspiciously, "are you?" "Mom, big brother and big sister are all good people. They also bought the flowers in my hand." Xiaoyuanyuan threw herself into the arms of the middle-aged woman. Her chubby little hand raised 200 yuan in her hand and said happily. She was very young, but very smart. She didn''t tell the middle-aged woman that she was robbed by gangsters. She should be afraid of the middle-aged woman. At a young age, I know that it is pitiful not to worry adults Hearing the speech, the middle-aged woman looked at Wang Xiao and Zhong Shiling, and her vigilant eyes dissipated slowly. She said gratefully, "thank you for buying small round flowers and sending her back. You are really a good man!" "Aunt, you are serious. We also see that xiaoyuanyuan is popular. Seeing that she is so sensible, we can''t help helping her." Zhong Shiling shook her head and said softly to the middle-aged woman. While talking, I didn''t forget to touch my small round head. Finally, she said to the middle-aged woman, "aunt, I heard Xiao Yuanyuan say that you are ill and need a lot of money. What''s the matter?" "My disease is not a serious disease, but it is the disease of the rich. Only the rich can afford it." When the middle-aged woman heard the speech, a bitter smile appeared on her face, shook her head and sighed, and a sense of death twinkled in her eyes. She seems to feel very guilty about dragging down the family. "Mom..." seeing the gloomy look of the middle-aged woman, Xiao Yuanyuan couldn''t help but toot her little voice His mouth and eyes were red, and he seemed to be about to cry. "Elder sister, if I''m right, you should have asthma?" At this time, Wang Xiao, who had not spoken, also suddenly opened his mouth and said. "You, how do you know?" The middle-aged woman was stunned and exclaimed. "Well, I happen to know a little medical skill, so I can see it." Wang smiled modestly and said. Seeing this, the middle-aged woman no longer hid it and nodded: "yes, I really have asthma. I have to take medicine to treat asthma every day. Because of this disease, I can''t do heavy work and some dirty work. I can only help clean up the house at home. This family depends on my little round father..." In the end, the middle-aged woman''s dark face became more and more strong, and said in despair: "sometimes, I really feel that I might as well die. Don''t drag xiaoyuanyuan and her father down." "Mom, I won''t die for you, you can''t die!" Although Xiao Yuanyuan was very young, he knew what death meant. As soon as he heard this from a middle-aged woman, his eyes burst into tears, took the middle-aged woman''s hand and said nervously. Finally, she turned her head to Wang Xiao and begged, "big brother, you are so powerful and can see your mother''s disease. You must be able to save your mother, right? Will you save your mother?" "Xiaoyuanyuan, don''t embarrass others..." seeing this, the middle-aged woman touched xiaoyuanyuan''s small head and sighed: "Mom, this disease is the disease of the rich. It can''t be cured. She can only hang it with medicine." At this time, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth rose slightly and said faintly to the middle-aged woman, "elder sister, who says asthma can''t be cured? If you believe me, I can help you cure it..." ------------------- Yesterday, because of Calvin, I took a day off. Today, it has been sent on the fourth watch Chapter 230 As soon as Wang Xiao said this, it was as if he had put a stone into the calm lake, which immediately caused an uproar. Middle aged women don''t believe it when they hear it. "Really, big brother, can you really cure your mother''s disease?" But Xiao Yuanyuan was very excited. Holding Wang Xiao''s hand, a pair of crystal clear small eyes were full of joy and said. "Of course, this minor illness is very simple for me." Wang Xiao squatted down, touched his small round head and smiled. Xiaoyuanyuan jumped up happily as soon as she heard it: "great, mom''s disease can be cured." "Little brother, can you really cure my asthma?" The middle-aged woman couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao with some doubt and asked. "Well, if you believe me, I can help you with acupuncture." Wang smiled and nodded. He looked at the middle-aged woman seriously and said. Hearing the speech, the middle-aged woman thought for a few seconds, then nodded and said, "thank you. What should I do?" She has been suffering from this disease for many years. Now she can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor! "Just lie in bed." Wang Xiao said calmly. According to Wang Xiao''s words, the middle-aged woman lay on the bed, and Xiao Yuanyuan also leaned close to the bed. She was very clever and didn''t talk and make noise. At this time, Wang Xiao also took out the silver needle bag from his arms, took out several silver needles from them, poured his internal power into them, and then stabbed them at the acupoints of the middle-aged woman''s body. Middle aged women get asthma. In the final analysis, they have lung and heart problems. Wang Xiao applied acupuncture on Shenxu point, Xinshu point, Feishu point and Qihai point of middle-aged women respectively. Silver needle into body, middle-aged women''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled, but fortunately there is not much pain. Zhong Shiling is holding the small circle. Her crystal clear eyes are looking straight at Wang Xiao who is applying the needle. The spring waves flow in her eyes, and her heart whispers: "It turned out that he was very handsome when he became serious..." As soon as the idea came out, Zhong Shiling blushed on his cheeks and lowered his head involuntarily. "Big sister, why is your face so red? Do you have a fever?" Just at this time, Xiao Yuanyuan also looked up and saw Zhong Shiling''s red pretty face. She asked with milk. "No, it''s okay." Zhong Shiling''s face suddenly became more red, and some hesitated. "Oh, if you''re really not feeling well, I''ll ask big brother to give you some needles later. I''m sure big brother''s medical skills will cure you." Xiaoyuanyuan nodded naively, and then said with concern. Hearing Xiao Yuanyuan''s words, Zhong Shiling was careful and dirty. Suddenly, the war was in chaos. He hesitated, prevaricated Xiao Yuanyuan a few words, and didn''t speak again. "Get up!" Wang Xiao ignored the conversation between the two women behind him. His attention was all on the middle-aged woman. His right hand moved and flicked between the silver needles like a ghost. Hum In an instant, the silver needles trembled and hummed. "Wow, that''s great. Those silver needles are dancing!" Xiaoyuanyuan on one side stared at the scene and said in surprise. Seeing Wang Xiao''s magical means, Zhong Shiling''s beautiful eyes are also a little uneasy. At this time, the middle-aged women''s body is also covered with countless red lines, just like human blood vessels, spreading. Wang Xiao knows that Jiuyou soul returning needle works! "Cough..." at this time, the middle-aged woman also coughed suddenly, her voice was very hoarse, as if something was blocking her throat. But every time she coughed, she coughed out some black gas. About ten minutes later, the middle-aged woman finally stopped coughing, the black gas had almost vomited, and the red line on the middle-aged woman began to subside. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but raise a slight smile at the corners of his mouth. He reached out and took down the silver needle from the middle-aged woman and said, "it''s OK!" The crowd woke up like a dream and looked at Wang Xiao in amazement. "Wang Xiao, is this the end?" Zhong Shiling widened her eyes slightly, looked at Wang Xiao and asked suspiciously. "Otherwise, what else do you want?" Wang Xiao glanced at Zhong Shiling angrily and said. "Big brother, is my mother''s disease really cured?" Xiao Yuanyuan walked up to Wang Xiao, blinked and asked with some expectation. "Of course, if you don''t believe me, ask you. Mom." Wang Xiao squatted down, touched his small round head and smiled. Just at this time, the middle-aged woman also sat up from the bed. Her face became a little ruddy and no longer looked as sick as before. "Mom, how are you feeling?" Xiao Yuanyuan hurriedly approached the middle-aged woman and asked with concern. "Mom feels much better. It''s all right." The middle-aged woman touched her small round head and smiled kindly. As soon as I heard this from the middle-aged woman, Xiao Yuanyuan, who had been smiling all the time, suddenly turned red and cried: "Mom, you''re finally well, I''m so afraid, so afraid you''ll be gone..." The little round voice sobbed and sobbed. When Zhong Shiling saw this scene, her eyes were red and her motherhood was rampant. The middle-aged woman lovingly touched the small round head, then turned her head and looked at Wang Xiao and thanked him: "little brother, thank you for curing my asthma. Now I feel that my breathing is very smooth and there is no foreign body in my throat. I feel that the whole person is relaxed." "It''s a piece of cake." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said calmly. Finally, he looked at the middle-aged woman and said, "you have just recovered from a serious illness. You can''t do too dirty and heavy work within a month. You still need to take good care of yourself. In a month, you can work like an ordinary person." "Thank you. I''ll remember." The middle-aged woman nodded seriously and said. Seeing that middle-aged women''s asthma has been cured and xiaoyuanyuan can''t go out to sell flowers at a young age, Wang Xiao is ready to leave with Zhong Shiling. The middle-aged woman wanted to keep Wang Xiao and Zhong Shiling. When the head of the family came back, they had dinner together, but Wang Xiao declined. Before leaving, Xiao Yuanyuan took Wang Xiao''s hand, looked at him mysteriously and said, "big brother, you squat down. I want to have a whisper with you." Seeing Xiao Yuanyuan''s mysterious appearance, Wang Xiao couldn''t help squatting down, leaned over, smiled and asked, "Xiao Yuanyuan, what do you have to whisper to me?" Xiao Yuanyuan came to Wang Xiao''s ear and whispered, "big brother, thank you for protecting me today and curing my mother''s disease. When I grow up, I will marry you." With that, she kissed Wang Xiao''s right face, turned and ran away. "Er..." was attacked by the little girl. Wang Xiao was also stunned. Immediately, a bitter smile appeared on his face. Are the little girls so precocious now? "Wang Xiao, what did Xiao Yuanyuan tell you?" At this time, Zhong Shiling also got out of the enthusiastic middle-aged women and happened to see the scene of Xiao Yuanyuan running back. She couldn''t help laughing at Wang and asked. "Nothing. Let''s go." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he changed the topic and said. Naturally, he can''t tell Zhong Shiling what xiaoyuanyuan told himself, otherwise the girl will laugh at herself again. "Oh..." Zhong Shiling didn''t seem to care much about this problem, and nodded. They casually called a didi and left the old street. When they returned to school, it was already evening, and there were many young couples walking on the campus. "Wang Xiao, I had a good time today. Thank you." Downstairs of the girls'' dormitory, Zhong Shiling smiled and said to Wang with a smile. "Me too!" Wang Xiao touched his nose and said to Zhong Shiling. They didn''t know what to say for a moment. Finally, Zhong Shiling opened his mouth and said, "then I''ll go up..." "Well, good!" After returning Zhong Shiling to her dormitory, Wang Xiao went to the boys'' dormitory. When he crossed the basketball court and came to the grove at the corner of the boys'' dormitory building, he frowned and couldn''t help but stop. He glanced at the nearby tree from the corner of his eye and whispered: "Since you''re here, why are you hiding so tightly? Come out!" The big tree was silent and there was no movement. When Wang Xiao''s eyes were still staring there, the cold light flickered Chapter 231 Wow Finally, there was a sound of lifting leaves behind the big tree, and a beautiful figure wearing a purple cheongsam came out slowly. "Why are you?" Wang Xiao also recognized the beautiful figure wearing purple cheongsam and exclaimed. The visitor is the ghost, the killer of the death camp who was released by him before. "Do you think I want to come? It''s all because of you!" The phantom''s snow-white pretty face showed a look of dissatisfaction and hummed coldly to Wang Xiao. "Because of me?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with me?" "Did you kill the blood scar team of the death camp before?" Seeing the confused appearance of Wang Xiao''s face, the phantom couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said helplessly. Blood scar team? Wang smiled and recalled that there was indeed a group of students'' camp to find him trouble before "Yes, what''s the matter?" Wang smiled, nodded and said with a serious face. "You also asked me what''s wrong. It''s because you killed the blood scar team and attracted the attention of the top. Now the top sent three teams to kill you. I''m one of them!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s indifferent face, the phantom said unhappily. "Well, it''s all right. This time, I''ll kill all the two teams, hurt your team members, and then let you go back." Wang smiled and said calmly. Seeing Wang Xiao''s understatement, the phantom spirit didn''t come very far. He said in a deep voice to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, why haven''t you figured out the situation? This time, three class C death camp teams came to encircle and suppress you. I have to kill you in front of them. How can you be the opponent of so many of us?" "Why, are you concerned about me now?" Seeing the red face and excited appearance of the phantom, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing at it. He smiled at the phantom and said everything. "Wang Xiao, this is the time. Are you kidding?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the phantom blushed and said with gnashing teeth. She didn''t know why she would secretly come to Wang Xiao without telling her teammates. Mingming has no relatives with Wang Xiao. Now with the help of two other teams, she can take the opportunity to kill Wang Xiao. In this way, no one knows the deal between her and Wang Xiao. But she just came by magic "Am I really concerned about his safety?" This idea can''t help but emerge in the heart of the phantom. No, no way! As soon as the idea came out, the phantom was startled. She quickly shook her head so that she wouldn''t care about Wang Xiao''s safety. Immediately, she smiled at Wang and said coldly, "don''t be narcissistic. I''ll tell you. I just came to repay you for letting me go. Now, we don''t owe each other!" "So, what do you want me to do?" Hearing the phantom''s words, Wang Xiao was not angry, but shrugged and asked. "Leave the forest city and avoid the limelight first. When the limelight passes, you''ll come back!" The phantom looked at Wang Xiao with a serious face and said in a deep voice. "That''s impossible. I have to go to college and flirt with beautiful women. How can I leave Lincheng!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and refused without hesitation. Seeing Wang Xiao''s attitude so firm, the phantom shell bit his teeth and begged slightly: "Wang Xiao, just listen to my advice. No matter how powerful your strength is, you can''t be the opponent of the three class C teams. It''s important to keep your life!" "Don''t worry, the killers in the death camp are not my opponents. They can''t kill me!" Seeing the worried look of the phantom, Wang Xiao also grinned and comforted her. The phantom wanted to say something else, but at this time, there was a flashlight not far away, accompanied by the light of the patrolling school security guard: "who is where?" Seeing someone approaching here, the phantom sighed helplessly and said to Wang with a smile: "forget it, since you don''t want to go, I won''t force you. Then I''ll try my best. It depends on your nature whether I can survive or not!" With that, without waiting for Wang Xiao to reply, the phantom turned and left. "This male classmate, what are you doing here?" At this time, the patrolling school security guard also came over and saw Wang Xiao standing alone in front of the tree. He asked in doubt. "I''m thinking about life here. Is there a problem?" Wang Xiao glanced at the school security guard and said faintly. "Think about life?" When the patrol security guard heard the speech, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, but finally he smiled at Wang and said, "it''s getting late. Hurry back to the dormitory!" Wang smiled and nodded, then walked to the dormitory. Seeing this, the patrol security guard also turned around and left. There was silence around the tree again. After a long time, the phantom came out from the depths of the tree, watched the direction of Wang Xiao''s departure, shook his head and sighed. ¡­¡­ The next day, after Wang Xiao finished the morning class, he received a call from Ren Yingying. "Beauty Ren, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you miss me?" As soon as the phone was connected, Wang Xiao grinned and said. "Be quiet. My mother wants to see you. She said she didn''t leave you for dinner before. She was very upset, so she asked you to come to my house for dinner this noon." Ren Yingying at the other end of the phone said helplessly, his tone full of reluctance. "Beauty Ren, you see, your mother is too outspoken to do this. They are all family members. Why are you so polite?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth also raised a radian and said with a smile. "Who is your own family? It''s shameless." Renyingying hears the speech and turns her eyes and says. "Hey, hey, it''s not my attitude. But sooner or later." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said to Ren Yingying at the other end of the phone. At the other end of the phone, Ren Yingying''s pretty face turned red and Bei''s teeth bit gently. How could she not know that her mother''s attitude towards Wang Xiao was very unusual. Since Wang Xiao cured her mother''s illness that day, her mother will ask Wang Xiao''s information in front of her every day. Knowing that Wang Xiao is a medical student and often goes to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital to help Dong Lao treat patients, her mother hinted that she could develop some relationships with Wang Xiao. At that time, she told her mother that she was several years older than Wang Xiao, which was inappropriate. But Ren Yingying didn''t expect her mother to say, "what''s the matter? A junior holds a gold brick!" This made Ren Yingying suddenly speechless, and today, her mother gave a dead order to take Wang Xiao back to dinner "Stop talking nonsense. Are you going or not?" At the thought of this, Ren Yingying just grinned and said coldly, even with a smile at Wang. "Yes, of course. At the invitation of my mother-in-law, how can I not go? Then I''ll go to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital to find you now!" Wang Xiao nodded and agreed without hesitation. He joked. As long as he please his mother-in-law, everything is easy to say. How can he not go. Even across the phone, Ren Yingying can imagine Wang Xiao''s smiling face. With a cold face, she said to Wang Xiao at the other end of the phone: "No, you just stay at school. I''ll pick you up later!" "Beauty Ren, do I want to buy some handwritten letters for my mother?" Wang smiled brazenly and asked Ren Yingying at the other end of the phone. "..." Ren Yingying, with a black face, hung up without hesitation. This bastard, who''s calling our mother? Wang Xiao at the other end of the phone saw that the phone had been hung up. He also touched his nose and laughed: "it''s a happy day..." About half an hour later, Ren Yingying also drove to the gate of Lincheng University. "Great beauty Ren, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come on, let''s hold one first." As soon as he got on the bus, Wang Xiao enthusiastically stretched out his hands and hugged Ren Yingying. Seeing this, Ren Yingying reached out to block Wang Xiao and said seriously, "Wang Xiao, who is with your family? I can warn you. Don''t talk nonsense when you see my mother later!" "Don''t worry, I''m not that casual person. Even if I see my mother, I''ll call her aunt first." Wang Xiao patted his chest and swore to Ren Yingying. Our mother? Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Yingying''s face sank, but he didn''t argue with Wang Xiao. This bastard has a thick skin. If you argue, he must take advantage of him! Ren Yingying didn''t speak, but Wang Xiao kept talking. "Beauty Ren, you see, I haven''t seen my mother for so long. Do you want to buy some handwritten letters?" "How about bird''s nest, shark''s fin and abalone?" "I don''t even know what my mother likes to eat!" "Shut up!" Being annoyed by Wang Xiao''s chirping, Ren Yingying couldn''t help humming coldly at Wang Xiao and said. After that, without saying a word, she stepped on the accelerator and the car sped away towards the school road outside Lincheng University. Chapter 232 Soon, a women''s car drove into Crystal Bay, a senior villa area in Lincheng. Crystal Bay, with beautiful scenery and charming environment, is a community loved by officials and rich people. "Beauty Ren, I think it''s still necessary for me to buy some handwritten letters and go to see my mother empty handed. It''s not appropriate!" As soon as the car drove into the community, Wang Xiao opened his mouth and said to Ren Yingying. "What do you want now? We''ve all entered the community. It''s impossible for us to go shopping?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Yingying reluctantly rolled her eyes and said. "It''s all right. You stop first. I''ll go to the supermarket in the community and buy some handwritten letters." Wang Xiao waved to Ren Yingying to stop. After getting off the bus, Wang Xiao said to Ren Yingying, "don''t worry, I know your family. Just go back first!" After that, he turned and ran to the community supermarket. "Wang Xiao, come back..." Ren Yingying wanted to shout Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao disappeared as soon as he turned around. He couldn''t shout. She had to drive back to the villa first. After Wang Xiao got out of the car, he ran to the supermarket in the community. This community is a high-end community, so the supermarket is also very large, with everything in it. He ran to the beverage area and looked at it. "What would you like, sir?" A young lady like a wine salesman came up to Wang Xiao and said quickly to him. "I''m going to see my mother-in-law soon. I want to buy some letters to see her!" Wang Xiao replied solemnly. The wine salesman''s eyes lit up when he heard it. He even pointed to a high-end red wine nearby and said, "then you can try to buy this" Louis XIII "high-end red wine. The high-end atmosphere is high-grade, and the red wine can beautify and dredge blood vessels. It is most suitable for your mother-in-law!" "What wine do you drink? No taste!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he just turned his mouth and said, "give me two bottles of Tiandi No. 1, bottled!" In this sentence, Wang Xiao said it was loud and powerful, as if he had asked for two bottles of high-grade drinks worth millions. "..." even the wine salesman was stunned and stared at Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao left the community supermarket with two bottles of Tiandi No. 1, the liquor salesman reacted, rolled his eyes, and mocked in his heart: "where did this wonderful flower come from? Unexpectedly, he went into the high-grade community to buy Tiandi No. 1 to send his mother-in-law. I don''t know that all the people living here are dignitaries?" ¡­¡­ After Ren Yingying parked his car in the villa, he saw a young man in a suit and brown hair smoking against a black Audi in the other courtyard. The young man looked lazy. The whole man leaned against the car and looked very lazy. However, the suit he wore was customized by Armani, which was very expensive, and most of the rich second generation couldn''t afford to wear it. As soon as the young man saw Ren Yingying, his face immediately showed a happy look and said, "cousin, are you back?" After seeing the young man, Ren Yingying''s face didn''t change at all. It can even be said that there was a flash of disgust in her eyes. She said coldly, "cousin Huang Zhen, why are you here?" "Cousin, you said that. I heard that my aunt was well, so I came to have a look." Huang Zhen seemed to be used to his cousin''s attitude. He touched his nose and smiled at her. "Oh, really?" Ren Yingying''s tone was flat and answered casually. Then she leaned against the door and seemed to be waiting for someone. "Cousin, won''t you go up?" Seeing Ren Yingying''s move, Huang Zhen asked suspiciously. "I''m waiting!" Ren Yingying said in a flat tone. Huang Zhen heard the speech, but he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He knew his cousin''s character very well. He had never brought outsiders to his home. Today he actually brought someone. Can you say Thinking of this, he couldn''t help asking, "cousin, who are you waiting for? Is your boyfriend here?" "Does it have anything to do with you?" Ren Yingying glanced at Huang Zhen and said coldly. "..." seeing Ren Yingying''s indifference, Huang Zhen was not angry and smiled. He knew that his cousin was angry with him. When he used to study, he often introduced some friends around him to Ren Yingying. Later, Ren Yingying was annoyed and told her uncle about it directly. My uncle didn''t beat him half to death when he knew. So every time I see Ren Yingying, Huang Zhen is a little embarrassed "Cousin, I don''t care..." Huang Zhen saw a figure outside the villa before you said it. He fixed his eyes and saw that the person coming was a young man of about 20 years old. He was dressed in ordinary clothes. His clothes didn''t cost 300 yuan, and he could only look good. The young man was holding two well packed boxes, which seemed to contain some valuable drinks. "Beauty Ren, I bought the letter back." At this time, Wang Xiao also walked quickly and grinned at Ren Yingying. Is this a cousin''s boyfriend? It doesn''t look like it! And it''s too common, isn''t it? I don''t deserve my cousin at all! Huang Zhen looked at Wang Xiao up and down. After a circle, he came to this conclusion in his heart. His eyes looking at Wang Xiao became a little bad. Ren Yingying glanced at the two packaging boxes in Wang Xiao''s hand. They were actually the packaging of Louis XIII. She frowned and said in a deep voice to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, why do you spend so much money on such expensive wine?" She couldn''t help worrying. Did Wang Xiao really want to please her mother, and then "Wine? It''s not wine!" Wang Xiao was also stunned when he heard the speech, and then explained, "you misunderstood, beauty Ren. What''s in it is not wine. How can you drink when your mother recovers from a serious illness!" Not wine? Ren Yingying was stunned when she heard the speech, and then asked curiously, "what''s that?" "It can make your mother have a big appetite." Wang Xiao clapped the box in his hands solemnly and smiled at Ren Yingying. "All right." Hearing Wang Xiao''s mysterious words, Ren Yingying smiled helplessly, then pointed to Huang Zhen next to him and said, "this is my cousin Huang Zhen." "Cousin, Hello, I often hear Ren Yingying talk about you..." Wang Xiao said hello when he heard the speech. Huang Zhen glanced at Wang and smiled, but there was disdain in his eyes. Which one he played with on weekdays was not the son of a rich family. This poor boy is nothing! As soon as Huang Zhen''s eyes turned, he directly ignored Wang Xiao''s greeting. Seeing that Huang Zhen ignored himself, Wang Xiao was not angry, but smiled faintly. "Wang Xiao, it''s time for us to go in. Mom should have cooked dinner." At this time, Ren Yingying also opened his mouth and smiled at Wang. Wang Xiaozheng was ready to say it. At this time, Huang Zhen opened his mouth and said to Ren Yingying, "cousin, go first. I have a few words to talk to him." Hearing Huang Zhen''s words, Ren Yingying turned his head and looked at Wang Xiao. When he saw Wang Xiao''s face as usual, he nodded and said, "well, just come in and have a meal." "Good!" Huang Zhen nodded with a smile. When Ren Yingying went to the villa and there were only Huang Zhen and Wang Xiao left in the other courtyard, Huang Zhen looked at Wang Xiao contemptuously and said, "what''s the relationship between you and my cousin?" "What''s the matter? Didn''t you see it all just now?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and smiled at Huang Zhen faintly. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Huang Zhen''s face was slightly heavy. Immediately, he said coldly to Wang Xiao: "leave my cousin. You are not people in the world. You don''t deserve her!" He and Ren Yingying are childhood sweethearts. It''s clear what kind of man is worthy of Ren Yingying! When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his eyebrows were also a pick, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He deserves it, not who. What does it have to do with the goods? What''s the ratio of this goods? Those who pretend to be in front of him will come to no good end in the end! "What do you mean, I don''t quite understand?" Wang Xiao looked at Huang Zhen with indifferent eyes and smiled softly. His eyes narrowed at an unknown time, and a cold light flickered in them. Contempt of the king! "Boy, you pretend to be confused for me, don''t you? See what you''re wearing? Stall goods! My cousin is the apple of the Ren family. You''re a poor girl. Why are you with your cousin!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s disapproval, Huang Zhen didn''t fight at all. He pointed to Wang Xiao''s broken nose and scolded: "Boy, I don''t know how my cousin likes you. Maybe it''s because she hasn''t been in love. She''s relatively simple, and then she was cheated by you. But I tell you, a beautiful woman like her is not a poor girl like you. She intends to get involved by people who eat soft food!" "You don''t deserve it!" Huang Zhen''s face was gloomy and cold, and his tone was sour. He stared at Wang Xiao coldly, as if he were looking at a mole ant who didn''t know how to live or die Chapter 233 When ordinary people hear Huang Zhen''s words, they are either angry or ashamed. But when Wang Xiao heard Huang Zhen''s words, his face was very indifferent. He grinned at him and said, "you just said, I eat soft food?" Huang Zhen didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could be so calm when he was scolded by himself. But after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with you!" Now he wants to wait for Wang Xiao to become angry and fight with him, so he has an excuse to kick the boy out. "You guessed too much. I''m a soft rice eater, and I''m going to eat Ren Yingying''s soft rice. What can you do to me?" But different from Huang Zhen''s expectation, Wang Xiao said to Huang Zhen with a grin and thick skin. "Eating soft food is also a technical job. It''s not for anyone who wants to eat. First of all, you have to be as handsome as me." Hearing Wang Xiao''s shameless words, Huang Zhen also exhaled with anger. A pair of eyes stared at Wang Xiao coldly and scolded angrily: "you boy, don''t be shameless. You can say such words!" "There''s nothing unspeakable about this. Some people work hard all their life to become multimillionaires, while some people are multimillionaires at birth. Is there a problem finding a good wife and fighting less all their life?" Wang Xiao smiled solemnly at Huang Zhen and said with a smile. "You!" Huang Zhen was also laughed by Wang. He didn''t know what to say. At this time, Wang laughed and said to Huang Zhenshen, "I came to see my mother-in-law today. I don''t want to leave a bad impression in front of her, so I''m too lazy to clean you up." Speaking of this, Wang Xiao paused and said again, "but in the future, you''d better not go out, or let me see you in the street. I''m afraid you won''t stand and talk to me like today!" With that, Wang Xiao ignored Huang Zhen, picked up the two packing boxes on the ground and walked to the villa. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Huang Zhen''s face was also cloudy and sunny, his eyes flickered, and said coldly, "boy, it''s too much to dare to threaten me. I''ll see who can''t stand and talk when I meet in the street in the future!" While talking, he also followed Wang Xiao and walked to the villa. ¡­¡­ After entering the villa, Wang Xiao couldn''t help scanning the decoration environment inside. Last time I came here, because I wanted to save Ren''s mother, Wang Xiao just looked at it roughly. Now I can''t help sighing when I look at it so seriously. The area of the villa is very large. The living room alone can be nearly 70 square meters. The decoration is very European and American. As soon as you come in, you have the feeling of entering the palace. There are many valuable ancient and modern paintings hanging on the walls around. Only the framed watch frame can use good sandalwood. All kinds of valuable furniture show the financial resources of the owner of the house. On the TV wall in the living room, there is a picture of the whole family, which Ren Yingying took with her parents when she was a child. Seeing Ren Yingying''s easy-growing powder carving and jade carving as a child, exquisite and lovely, and Ren''s mother was also a beautiful beauty when she was young, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but sigh that it was all good genes! "Yingying, Wang Xiao, why hasn''t the little miracle doctor come yet? You haven''t invited others at all?" On the sofa in the living room, a middle-aged couple sat together. Ren''s mother looked directly at Ren Yingying sitting next to her and asked in a deep voice. Although the middle-aged man next to Ren''s mother is old, he doesn''t show any signs of getting fat. He looks very strong. He is about forty years old. Even sitting there, he has a momentum of not being angry and self threatening. His tiger eyes twinkled with a sharp light, but when he looked at Ren''s mother, there was a soft light in his eyes. Since her illness, Ren''s mother looks better and better day by day. After dressing up again, she actually gives people a feeling of a beautiful lady. "Mom, he has arrived. He just didn''t come in a hurry and didn''t bring a letter. He got off and went to the community supermarket to buy it himself." Ren Yingying lowered her head and said. "You child, I asked you to bring Wang Xiaoxiao''s little miracle doctor to dinner. What else did you ask him to send? He cured my disease. Can I accept his gift?" When Ren''s mother heard the speech, she stared at Ren YingYing and blamed him. "Mom, I told him not to buy it. He has to buy it. What can I do?" Ren Yingying looked wronged and took Ren''s mother''s hand and said coquettishly. Seeing Ren Yingying''s coquettish posture, Ren''s mother shook her head helplessly. At this time, Wang Xiao also came in and said to Ren''s mother and father, "Hello, uncle and aunt." After seeing Wang Xiao, Ren''s mother immediately showed a smile on her face and said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, the little miracle doctor is coming. Come and sit down quickly. You must be very tired along the way?" Speaking of this, Ren''s mother stared at Ren Yingying again and said, "Yingying, don''t hurry to make Wang Xiao a cup of tea. He must be thirsty all the way..." Hearing Ren''s mother''s words, Ren Yingying was wronged for a while. It was clear that she was driving along the way. What was Wang Xiaolei tired of? "Uncle, aunt, I''m coming." At this time, Huang Zhen also came in from the outside and greeted Ren''s father and mother. "Here comes Xiao Huang. Just find a seat." After seeing Huang Zhen, Ren''s mother''s attitude was very calm, waved her hand and said. After his father glanced at Huang Zhen, he said in a deep voice, "sit down!" When Huang Zhen heard Ren Fu''s words, he was surprised His legs softened. He remembered that his former father beat him half to death because he introduced his friends to his cousin He quickly took out two boxes from his trouser bag, handed them to Ren''s father and mother, and said, "aunt, I heard you were well, so I specially bought two excellent ice jade bracelets for you and your uncle to wear. This thing can nourish your body and is the best for your current body." As soon as Ren''s mother heard this, her face also showed a happy look. She smiled at Huang Zhen and said, "look, Xiao Huang, you''ll come soon. What else can you give me? Is this thing very expensive?" "It''s not worth anything, just a million." Huang Zhen waved his hand and smiled at Ren''s mother. "Xiao Huang, it''s too expensive." As soon as Ren''s mother listened, she became more enthusiastic about Huang Zhen. And Ren Fu''s eyes looking at Huang Zhen are not as bad as before. Huang Zhen saw this, his eyes fell on Wang Xiao, holding two boxes in his hand, and also said, "uncle and aunt, I heard that my cousin''s friends also bought good things to honor you. I want to see what good things are." Hearing Huang Zhen''s words, Ren''s father and mother''s eyes also fell on the two boxes in Wang Xiao''s hands. Their family is rich, but they will not covet some gifts from their younger generation. However, they also want to know what this young man will buy for them. Seeing this, Wang Xiao also put the two boxes on the table and said to Ren''s mother, "aunt, a little heart is no respect!" Ren''s father and mother fixed their eyes and saw that the package seemed to be Louis XIII red wine. They also had a lot of this wine at home, so they didn''t care too much. "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, you''re too polite. Just come and give me some red wine." But Ren''s mother still smiled at Wang warmly and said with a light smile. While talking, Ren''s mother was ready to put the two gifts away. But at this time, Wang Xiao stopped Ren''s mother and said, "aunt, this is not red wine, it''s a drink good for your health. We can open it when we eat..." As soon as Ren''s mother listened, she was stunned. These two Louis XIII packing boxes were filled with feelings. Isn''t it Louis XIII? Chapter 234 "It''s not red wine. It''s novel. I''d like to see what junk is in it?" Huang Zhen on one side heard the speech, his face suddenly showed a happy look, smiled and said. While talking, he was ready to open the two boxes. When he saw Wang Xiao wearing ordinary clothes in other hospitals before, he thought he was an ordinary person. How could he give expensive red wine. Now, seeing that Wang Xiao himself admits that the packing box is not filled with red wine, he wants to see what kind of fat man Wang Xiao is filling with! "Xiao Huang, don''t be rude!" Just as Huang Zhen''s hand was about to touch the packing box, Ren Fu drank in a deep voice and said. Huang Zhen withdrew his hand when he heard the speech. "Xiao Huang, this gift is from Wang Xiao. It doesn''t matter whether it''s high or low. How do you talk!" Ren''s mother was also on one side, stared at Huang Zhen and said. "Aunt, I don''t want to know what my cousin''s friend gave me, and didn''t he also say that the things in it opened at dinner?" Huang Zhen shrunk his neck and said weakly to Ren''s mother. Finally, Ren Yingying stood up and said, "let''s eat first, take the box to the table and open it later." "Yes, everyone is hungry. Eat first!" Ren''s mother nodded. Seeing this, Huang Zhen glanced at the expressionless Wang smile and sneered in his heart. Boy, I want to see how you make a fool of yourself when you have dinner! A group of people went to the dining room, and bursts of food fragrance had floated from the dining room. "Wang Xiao, what did you buy in the community supermarket?" When walking to the dining room, Ren Yingying couldn''t help coming to Wang Xiao''s ear and asked in a low voice. "Don''t you know when you have dinner?" Wang Xiao grinned and said to Ren Yingying. Seeing Wang Xiao''s appearance of deliberately selling off, Ren Yingying bit her teeth and was indignant in her heart. This smelly Wang Xiao won''t tell me at this time! On the dining table in the dining room, there are more than a dozen dishes, each of which is a famous dish with a strong aroma. As soon as people approach, they feel that they have a big appetite. "Mom, why do you cook so many dishes?" Seeing the food on the table, Ren Yingying asked with some consternation. Even Huang Zhen on one side widened his eyes slightly. From small to large, he came here so many times, none of which was more than seven dishes. My aunt is very good at cooking, but she never cooks easily unless there are some important guests at home. The dishes he had eaten most once were only eaten when he and his parents first came to see his aunt when he was a child. I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to eat twelve dishes! Twelve dishes seem to be the highest configuration for my aunt to entertain guests! Thinking of this, Huang Zhen looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes and was immediately full of jealousy: "this boy, why!" "Doctor Wang Xiao cured my illness before, which is equivalent to saving my life. He is my life-saving benefactor. Isn''t it normal for me to cook twelve dishes to entertain him?" Ren''s mother rolled her eyes at Ren Yingying with an expression of "don''t make a fuss". "Aunt, you''ve worked hard. You''re Yingying''s mother and my elder. It''s my duty to treat patients and save people!" Wang Xiao also learned the meaning of the twelve dishes from Ren Yingying''s mouth and quickly thanked Ren''s mother. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren''s father and mother looked at each other, nodded slightly, and a flash of appreciation flashed in the depths of their eyes. "Wang Xiao, what good things have you brought to your aunt and uncle? Open it and show us." At this time, Huang Zhen also opened his mouth, pointed to the two packing boxes in Wang Xiao''s hand and said. For a time, Ren Yingying''s eyes also fell on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He directly opened the packing box, took out the two bottles of Tiandi No. 1 and put them on the dinner table. When the public saw the two bottles of Tiandi No. 1 with the label of "special offer" on the table, everyone was stunned. This, this seems to be heaven and earth one? Appetizers? This fool said he wanted to send a letter, that''s it? Ren Yingying widened her eyes and stared at the two bottles of Tiandi No. 1 on the dinner table. Her cheeks were red and she wanted to find a hole in the ground. What a shame! Huang Zhen was also stunned for a few seconds. He immediately reacted. He pointed to the two bottles of Tiandi No. 1 on the table and laughed: "ha ha, Wang Xiao, this is the letter you sent. Two bottles of Tiandi No. 1? The fifth dish?" This man, he''s really convinced now. What a loser! He patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder, laughed and said, "man, I heard from my cousin that you deliberately ran to the community supermarket to buy a letter. I thought you bought bird''s nest and shark''s fin. It was this. Are you too ashamed?" Ren''s father and mother''s mouth also twitched slightly. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would send two bottles of Tiandi No. 1. "How does Xiao Huang talk? I just said that this gift is regardless of high and low. It''s just that we''re going to eat now. It''s also very good to have these two bottles of Tiandi No. 1 appetizer." However, Ren''s mother still knew the etiquette very well. After waiting for Huang Zhen, she protected Wang Xiao and said. "Yes, no wonder he said just now that these two bottles of drinks will open when we have dinner. It turned out that they brought their own drinks." Huang Zhen smiled, nodded and laughed. Ren Yingying on one side also has a strange face. Wang Xiao is such a fool. Even if you send a cigarette, what''s the matter with sending two bottles of Tiandi No. 1? This is too stupid! Ren Yingying scolded two words in her heart, which was the reaction. It seemed that she didn''t want Wang Xiao to please her mother, otherwise her mother would encourage her to be with Wang Xiao at that time. Isn''t it good to make Wang laugh? But why are you worried about Wang Xiao now? "Aunt, my two bottles of Tiandi No. 1 are not ordinary Tiandi No. 1." Wang Xiao directly ignored Huang Zhen''s ridicule, patted the two bottles of Tiandi No. 1 in front of him, and said solemnly to Ren''s mother. "I know that these two bottles of Tiandi No. 1 are on sale. I estimate that they will expire in a few days." Huang Zhen didn''t miss any chance to ridicule Wang Xiao, and laughed. "Xiao Huang, shut up and do a good job. I like whatever Wang Xiao gives me!" Ren''s mother stared at Huang Zhen and said in a deep voice. Her attitude was very tough, so she told everyone that Wang Xiao was her son-in-law! Hearing his aunt''s words, Huang Zhen looked stunned. What''s going on? Aunt, why are you so nice to this boy At this time, Wang Xiao brought a glass, poured a glass of Tiandi No. 1 to Ren''s mother, and said, "aunt, Tiandi No. 1 is really not an ordinary Tiandi No. 1. You''ll know if you try!" "Wang Xiao, I believe you!" Ren''s mother took the glass and smiled at Wang. She has decided that after drinking Tiandi No. 1, she should say it''s delicious anyway! But when she really tasted yitiandi No. 1, her eyes widened involuntarily, and her hands holding the glass began to tremble ------------------- The fifth watch has been sent Chapter 235 "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Aware of the change in her mother''s face, Ren Yingying hurriedly came over and asked anxiously. "Hehe, do you have any questions? It must be that the first day of this world has expired and the taste has changed. That''s why my aunt has this expression." Huang Zhen on one side smiled coldly and said. Hearing Huang Zhen''s words, Ren Yingying frowned. "It''s really delicious!" At this time, Ren''s mother said in surprise. Her voice was not loud, but it seemed very abrupt in such a big living room. The people were also startled by the sudden voice of Ren''s mother. On the first day of this world, even if there is a special offer, at best, it is a bottle of beverage. Is there anything good to drink? But Ren''s mother''s expression was very serious, as if she drank agar jade dew! "Aunt, even if you want to help this boy, you don''t have to pretend to be so similar?" Seeing this, Huang Zhen said helplessly to Ren''s mother. When Ren''s mother heard the speech and drank the drink in her hand, she stared at Huang Zhen and said, "who said I was pretending. This Tiandi No. 1 is really different from the taste of those Tiandi No. 1 in the past. I don''t believe you have a taste." At first, when Tiandi No. 1 flowed into her mouth, Ren''s mother didn''t care much, but when the drink flowed into her internal organs, Ren''s mother immediately felt warm, as if she were bathed in the sun, very comfortable. "Mom, what you said is too mysterious?" Ren Yingying also felt that Ren''s mother had overreacted and muttered in a low voice. Even if you like Wang Xiao, you don''t have to be so blatant, do you? Doesn''t he just fight badly, know some medical skills, look handsome and have a little humor? As for? Is that how you want to marry me off? While talking, Ren Yingying also asked for a cup of Tiandi No. 1 and drank it. As soon as Tiandi No. 1 entered his throat, Ren Yingying''s eyes widened and said in some surprise, "this, this taste, this feeling, how can it be!" She also felt that after the drink entered her stomach, she was warm and very comfortable. Even her appetite opened a little. Ren Fu and Huang Zhen felt itchy when they saw their faces. They also poured a drink and drank it. After drinking, I felt the warmth of the drink like Ren''s mother and Ren Yingying. "What''s the matter with this feeling?" Huang Zhen said in surprise. The expression on Ren Fu''s face is also a little surprised. He often goes out to socialize on weekdays, and it''s not that he hasn''t drunk Tiandi No. 1. He remembers that ordinary Tiandi No. 1 is really not as good as Tiandi No. 1 in front of him. "Wang Xiao, what''s going on and why I drink warm on the first day of this world." Ren Yingying finally couldn''t help but open her mouth and asked with a smile at Wang. For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Xiao. Aware that the people''s eyes fell on him, Wang Xiao also touched his nose and said with a faint smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. Tiandi No. 1 is actually my special one. I added some herbs in it, which is good for my aunt''s health." While talking, he raised Yang''s bottle Tiandi No. 1. Sure enough, they saw some broken medicinal materials in the bottom of the bottle. After he bought these two bottles of Tiandi No. 1 just now, he added some medicine to strengthen his body, which is effective for both men and women. However, the effect of these two bottles of special Tiandi No. 1 is not just that. Along the way, he also poured internal power into these two bottles of Tiandi No. 1. The internal force is combined with the efficacy of medicinal materials. After being drunk into the body by ordinary people, it can also moisturize the body! Only because the internal force exists for a short time after it is separated from the body, the two bottles of Tiandi No. 1 must be drunk today, otherwise the internal force will dissipate. "Wang Xiao, you are so kind, aunt. Thank you." Ren''s mother also patted Wang Xiao''s hand with a happy face and said with a smile. "Aunt, you''re welcome. I always care about your health. Your body is not suitable for drinking red wine, or I''ll buy you some bottles of good wine." Wang Xiao also grinned and said to Ren''s mother. Huang Zhen on one side heard this and looked at Wang Xiao with contempt. He didn''t have money to buy anything! As if he noticed Huang Zhen''s disdainful eyes, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows were also a pick, then pointed to the ice jade bracelet that Ren''s mother had just brought, and said with a smile: "aunt, I don''t know if I should say this ice jade bracelet in your hand?" "Wang Xiao, you see what you said. It''s all our own people here. What''s hard to say?" Ren''s mother warmly patted Wang Xiao''s hand and said with a kind smile on her face. Ren Yingying''s mouth twitched and his face was expressionless. Mom, you''ve had enough! When did you become your own! Is it really good that you are so enthusiastic? Usually always teach me that being a woman must be reserved? After getting Ren''s permission, Wang Xiao said to Ren''s mother, "aunt, this ice jade bracelet is not good. You''d better not wear it well." "Boy, what do you mean by that? I bought this jade bracelet for a million dollars. Why is it bad?" Huang Zhenyi heard Wang Xiao speak ill of the jade bracelet he bought. His face sank. He immediately stood up and said in a deep voice to Wang Xiao. "Cousin, don''t get me wrong. I''m not saying that the quality of the jade bracelet is not good. It''s really ice and worth a lot." Seeing Huang Zhen''s angry appearance, Wang smiled faintly and said. "What do you mean by that?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Huang Zhen''s eyebrows were slightly loose, but he still hummed coldly at Wang Xiao. The crowd also looked at Wang Xiao strangely and wanted to hear his explanation. "I mean, this jade bracelet belongs to Yin and likes to absorb Yang Qi. When my aunt wakes up from a serious illness, her Yang Qi is still weak and she is a woman. Wearing this jade bracelet may hurt her body." Wang Xiao immediately explained. When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, their faces changed slightly. They seemed to have heard of this theory. After Wang Xiao reminded them, they immediately remembered it. "Mom, take off the jade bracelet." Ren Ying said to Wang Ying''s mother with a smile. "Well, good!" Ren''s mother nodded in a hurry and immediately took off the jade bracelet in her hand. After Ren''s mother took off the jade bracelet, Ren Yingying turned her head, stared at Huang Zhen and said in a deep voice, "cousin, you''re too reliable to do things. You know your mother woke up from a serious illness, and you still send this kind of thing to her!" "I don''t know. Does this jade bracelet have this characteristic? I just heard that wearing jade bracelet on my body will be good for my health!" Huang Zhen heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing and said weakly. "Well, Xiao Huang''s words are also good." At this time, Ren Fu also stood up and said to Ren Yingying: "the ancients said that precious jade nourishes people. Although this jade bracelet will absorb Yang Qi, it will also feed back to the owner after absorbing Yang Qi to moisten itself. This is what people say. People nourish jade and jade nourish people. It''s just because your mother has just recovered from a serious illness and is not suitable for wearing it! " Hearing Ren Fu''s explanation for himself, Huang Zhen was deeply moved. At the same time, he hated Wang Xiao. Boy, you''ve been unfaithful to me. Damn it! Wang Xiao didn''t know Huang Zhen''s inner thoughts. At this time, he was a little surprised at Ren Fu''s understanding of the emerald jade bracelet. He couldn''t help asking in amazement: "I didn''t expect uncle to have such research on the emerald jade bracelet?" "Ha ha, it''s not research. It''s just research." When Ren Fu heard the speech, he also laughed, and then said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, you are Yingying''s friend. Don''t call me uncle. It seems that you have a lot of points. If you don''t dislike it, call me uncle Ren!" "OK, uncle Ren." Wang Xiao nodded with a smile. Soon, Wang Xiao learned from Uncle Ren that what he did was the business of jewelry and jade, and he knew all kinds of jade bracelets very well. Wang Xiao used to touch jadeite jade with the old man on the mountain, and he also knew jadeite bracelets very well. As soon as they talked, they had a feeling of meeting close friends. The more they said, the more excited they became. They directly put the other three aside. "OK, let''s eat first and then talk about it. The food should be cold. Ren Quan, since Wang Xiao has studied jadeite and jade, there is a jade exchange meeting in the afternoon. Won''t you just take him to play?" Ren''s mother stood up and scolded the two people who were communicating enthusiastically. As soon as Ren Quan heard this, he suddenly remembered, smiled and nodded: "yes, yes, Wang Xiao, let''s have dinner first. In the afternoon, uncle will take you to the jade exchange meeting!" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. Jade exchange meeting? Chapter 236 After lunch, Ren Quan was ready to take Wang Xiao to the jade exchange meeting. "Uncle, I''ll go too. It''s just that I also want to learn jade knowledge from you." At this time, Huang Zhen also opened his mouth and said to Chong Renquan. Ren Yingying thought, let Wang Xiao go to the jade auction with her father. She didn''t know what trouble would be caused. She had to go with her. Immediately, she also said: "Dad, I want to follow, and I also want to know about jade." As soon as Ren Quan heard this, he couldn''t help wondering why his daughter likes medicine and doesn''t like jade. Now she suddenly wants to understand jade knowledge. "Why are you following? Don''t you have to go to the hospital?" So Ren Quan also glanced at Ren YingYing and asked suspiciously. "I can ask for leave from the hospital. Anyway, I suddenly want to know about jade today. Dad, let me go with you?" Ren Yingying chuckled Mouth, holding Ren Quan''s arm, coquettish way. When did Wang Xiao call Ren Yingying the girl''s posture? For a moment, she couldn''t help being stunned. Ren Quan still wanted to say something. At this time, Ren''s mother opened her mouth and shouted to him, "Ren Quan, if your daughter wants to go, let her follow. What''s the big deal?" With that, she also winked at Ren Quan and smiled at Wang quietly. No, does the girl want to get along with Wang Xiaoduo? As your father-in-law, how long will it take? Ren Quan immediately understood the meaning of Ren''s mother''s words, looked at Ren Yingying with strange eyes and said, "OK, then you''ll go with us." Ren Yingying couldn''t see that Ren''s mother winked at Ren''s father, and her heart was full of shame. Damn it, I was misunderstood by my mother again! What can I do? I really didn''t like Wang Xiao, just worried about what basket Wang Xiao would make. However, Ren Yingying knew that even if he said this, no one should believe it. After leaving Renjia villa, a group of people came to Renjia jewelry, which is located in Dongcheng District of Lincheng, with a total of three floors. The first floor is dedicated to ordinary jade and gold jewelry sold by ordinary people, while the second floor is a VIP area open to dignitaries and dignitaries. Many jade here are expensive and not affordable for ordinary people. As soon as Wang Xiao and his group arrived at Ren''s jewelry house, the two etiquette ladies standing at the door seemed to recognize Ren Quan and bowed: "president Ren, you''re here." Wang smiled at the two etiquette ladies at the door and couldn''t help feeling. It is worthy of being a large jewelry store. Even the etiquette lady at the door is so beautiful. These two beauties in cheongsam are put in Lincheng University. Although they are not school flowers, they are also at the flower level. Along the way, Wang Xiao also learned about Ren Quan''s financial resources. Ren family jewelry was founded by him. It is also a leading jewelry enterprise in Dongcheng District and even the whole forest city. Ren''s jewelry brand has branches even in several nearby cities. It can be seen how amazing the financial resources of power are. No wonder Huang Zhenhui said that he was not worthy of Ren Yingying! With such a rich father, Ren Yingying is not afraid of starvation even if he doesn''t work all his life. "Where''s old Chu?" When Ren Quan approached, he asked one of the etiquette ladies. "Old Chu is on the second floor." The etiquette lady replied respectfully. Ren Quan nodded and took Wang Xiao to the second floor of Ren''s jewelry. When Wang Xiao and his group came up, they saw an old man of about 60 sitting in front of a desk, shining a stone with a strong light flashlight, groping and looking back and forth, as if they couldn''t see the existence of others at all. This old man is really obsessed with stones! This is Wang Xiao''s first impression of the old man. "Old Chu!" Ren Quan walked in front of the old man and said respectfully. But the old man didn''t seem to hear Ren Quan''s words at all. He continued to observe the stone on his hand. His eyes were deep, as if he were looking at the daughter-in-law who was about to enter the door. Seeing that Chu didn''t pay attention to himself, he was embarrassed to be in power. However, he was very clear about Chu''s temperament. When he didn''t work out a general idea, he wouldn''t pay attention to the things around him. "This is the jewelry consultant invited by our Ren family. His name is Chu Lao. He is very proficient in jade appreciation. Our Ren family can rely on the help of Chu Lao today!" At this time, Ren Yingying also said in Wang Xiao''s ear. What she said was nothing more than warning Wang Xiao that the old Chu is an important person. Don''t offend him easily. But Wang Xiao was just that kind of pee. Seeing the old man holding the stone for a long time, he couldn''t even touch his fart. He was a little impatient and said, "don''t look, old man, there''s nothing in this garbage stone. It''s useless to look at it!" His time is also very valuable! Everyone did not expect that Wang Xiao would suddenly say such words. They were all shocked. They know very well that Chu Lao''s persistence in stone! "What rubbish stone? Boy, you don''t understand. Don''t talk nonsense. This stone is the black dragon stone transported from the South heilonggou. There has been dragon jade in that place!" The old man was also awakened by Wang Xiao''s words. His face sank and said coldly to Wang Xiao. "Chu Lao, don''t be angry. Wang Xiao is young after all. Forgive me if you don''t understand this!" Ren Quan also hurriedly explained to old Chu. Hearing the speech, old Chu glanced at Wang Xiao, looked up and down, and said coldly, "hum, youth is not an excuse. What I hate most is people who don''t know how to pretend to understand!" Huang Zhen on one side was also gloating at the old Chu''s words. He had long wanted to see Wang laugh. Now he saw that old Chu was scolding Wang laugh. He also cooperated and said, "old Chu, you''re right. I thought this boy was unreliable for a long time!" Ren Yingying tries to protect Wang Xiao, but she doesn''t know what to say. When Wang Xiao heard the words of old Chu, his eyebrows were also raised. He immediately hummed coldly, "I don''t know how to pretend to understand? Hehe, I don''t know what you said. The ghost black dragon stone is very powerful, but I only know that there is nothing in the garbage stone!" He used to play with the old man when he was on the mountain. The old man taught him a lot about jade. When he was 18 years old, by chance, he found that his internal force could actually feel the jade gas in the stone. He knew whether there was jade in it as soon as he felt it! He also asked the old man what was going on! The old man told him that their internal mental skill "Di Zang Jue" did have this characteristic. He also joked that after all, the di Zang king was a Bodhisattva living underground. What''s strange about being able to feel the jade buried in the ground? So at this time, I was upset to see that the old man in front of me actually doubted his professionalism. "Hairy boy, with your eyesight, you can see that there is nothing in the stone?" Old Chu disdained to smile, took out the black dragon stone, took out a powerful flashlight, pointed to the emerald green on the black dragon stone, smiled at Wang and sneered: "Boy, do you see that layer of green? There must be something in it, but I''m not sure what kind it is!" "It''s just a layer of jade skin. It''s not as thick as paper!" Wang Xiao disdained to smile and said. "What do you know!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, old Chu''s face sank and scolded angrily. "Don''t be angry, old Chu, calm down!" Seeing this scene, Ren Quan also hurriedly comforted the old Chu. "Xiao Ren, where did you find this boy? You don''t know anything. You just know to talk nonsense. Drive him away quickly!" Seeing Ren Quan coming forward, old Chu snorted coldly and said. Huang Zhen on one side smiled. Good, good scolding! I finally saw the boy eat flat! "Grandpa Chu, the stone itself is a secret bet. It''s all rubble. It''s not clear whether there is jade in it. What Wang Xiao said is actually right..." Seeing that Wang Xiao was about to be driven away, Ren Yingying also stood up and said weakly. If ordinary people said this to themselves, I''m afraid old Chu would have been rude, but when he saw that the speaker was Ren Yingying, his tone was also slightly loose and said, "Yingying, with Grandpa Chu''s experience for so many years, there must be something in this stone!" "What if not?" Wang smiled and asked. "Wang Xiao, are you really sure there''s nothing in it?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s firm expression, Ren Quan was a little suspicious and asked. "Of course!" Wang smiled and nodded seriously. "Hum, hairy boy, pretend to understand. I tell you, if there''s nothing in the stone, I Chu will recognize you as a master today!" Old Chu snorted coldly and said. "Sorry, you''re too old. I won''t accept it!" Wang Xiao glanced at old Chu and said coldly. "..." everyone looked helpless when they heard the speech. Chapter 237 "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s arrogant words, old Chu was so angry that he blew his beard, stared and blushed. When was he so despised. Even Huang Zhen stood up and said in a deep voice to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, you''re too much. You''re so rude to old Chu. Old Chu said there was something in it, so there must be something. Apologize to old Chu!" "Why, do you want to bet?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, glanced at Huang Zhen and said with a light smile. Huang Zhen is very confident in old Chu''s eyesight. Unexpectedly, old Chu said there was material in it, which means there must be material in it. So after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he also sneered and said, "hum, gamble. If there is material in the black dragon stone, you Wang Xiao will have to kneel down and kowtow to old Chu and admit your mistake. If not, I''ll give you one million wool when I go to the gambling stone on the third floor." As a rich second generation, Huang Zhen is still very atmospheric. The people around didn''t expect Huang Zhen to play so much. It was also a bit of an uproar. "Wang Xiao, forget it!" When Ren Yingying saw this scene, she couldn''t help pulling the corner of Wang Xiao''s clothes and said weakly. She is still a little fond of Wang Xiao. She doesn''t want him to be so ugly here. "OK, it''s a deal!" Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear Ren Yingying''s words, and said seriously to Huang Zhen. Ren Yingying was so angry that she clenched her teeth. This fool, don''t you know to listen to my advice? Why are you so impulsive? Wait a minute. What if something happens? "Hehe, good!" After seeing Wang Xiao''s promise, Huang Zhen''s mouth also raised a bad smile. He seemed to often come to Ren''s jewelry house. He was very familiar with the things here. He personally went to find several employees and moved a stone opener. "President Ren, Chu Lao!" After those employees came, they also saluted Ren Quan and old Chu. Old Chu just nodded proudly. And Ren Quan said to those employees, "according to him, open a stone." Then his eyes fell on Wang Xiao. He bought this black dragon stone from heilonggou for 500000 yuan. It was meant to be opened. Now it doesn''t matter if he gives it to Wang Xiao. "Sir, how are you going to drive?" A stone master turned to Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice. There are many kinds of stone cutting methods for this gambling stone, and the most used are cutting, rubbing and grinding. Grinding is to grind thin stones around the outline of the stone bit by bit, which is the most time-consuming one. Rubbing is to rub the stone around one side of the stone. Compared with grinding, it is faster, but it also takes a little time. Cutting is the most time-saving method. Just cut it all at once. However, due to the different positions of the jade division in the stone, most people will not choose to cut unless they are experienced teachers. Hearing the words of the famous Kaishi teacher, Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense and said, "just cut it all in the middle. There''s nothing in it anyway." what? The Kaishi teacher, Fu Wenyan, was also startled. Few people ask to cut the stone from the middle, because if there is material in it, the good material will become waste. His eyes could not help turning to old Chu. "What am I doing? You can drive as the boy asks you to!" Aware of teacher Kaishi''s eyes, old Chu raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice. Seeing this, the Kaishi teacher also sighed slightly. He felt a little pity in his heart, but he still took the black dragon stone, put it on the machine and cut it directly. Pooh A crisp cutting sound suddenly sounded in the air. Then, they saw that the black dragon stone was cut off. Rao Shi had already made psychological preparations. At this time, everyone''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Look, when they saw the black dragon stone cut in half, they were all in an uproar. On the section of the black dragon stone, there is only a thin green line at the top. Below, there is the stone directly. This is the waste material in the stone! "Well, what''s going on?" Huang Zhen widened his eyes and exclaimed. He was a little surprised. Didn''t old Chu think this stone must be green? Why are they all black? At this time, seeing the Chu old man on the section of the stone, his whole body was also a little soft. He exclaimed: "it''s impossible. How can I look out of sight? It''s so obvious that the green is so obvious under the strong light flashlight!" As he spoke, old Chu''s eyes were filled with blood lines. Obviously, some couldn''t accept this fact. Ren Yingying''s small His mouth opened slightly and looked at Wang Xiao with some disbelief. He really guessed right? "I said long ago that there was nothing in this rubbish stone. Now you believe it?" Chuhe and Wang Zhen smiled. Although Ren Quan was surprised that the black dragon stone didn''t turn green, he seemed to have been used to this scene for a long time and was very calm. Instead, he smiled and asked Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, do you really know gambling stone?" "I don''t understand. I just know something." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said with a light smile. At this time, Ren Quan naturally won''t believe Wang Xiao''s modest words. Wang Xiao can see the waste that even the old Chu can be cheated. This young man, even if he is not a stone gambler, thinks he is an expert! "That''s just right. There''s a small gambling stone exchange meeting on the third floor today. Do you want to play?" Ren Quan said with a faint smile at Wang Xiao. While talking, his eyes fell on Wang Xiao, who was also a little more appreciative. Before, he had a good attitude towards Wang Xiao because he saved his wife, but now he looks at him with new eyes because of Wang Xiao''s gambling skill. If such a person marries his daughter, he can inherit his family property by the way Thinking of this, Ren Quan''s smile on Wang Xiao was kind. Ren Yingying didn''t know that even her father was plotted by Wang Xiao. If she knew, she would be unable to cry or laugh. "Good!" Wang Xiao was also very interested in the jade exchange meeting. When he heard Ren Quan''s words, he nodded and smiled. The group walked to the third floor. During this period, old Chu smiled at Wang and said respectfully, "boy, your eyesight is really better than me. I''m convinced. Old Chu is willing to worship you..." "As I said just now, you are too old. I won''t accept it. You know my eyesight is better than you." Before Chu finished speaking, Wang Xiao directly waved his hand to stop him and said calmly. I''m kidding. He''s only 20 years old. He''s going to take an old man of 60 or 70 as an apprentice. What''s the matter? He was already embarrassed when he accepted old Dong as an apprentice. "Well..." Seeing Wang Xiao''s direct rejection of himself, Chu Lao also looked embarrassed, but he was also relieved and asked him to be an apprentice to a young man. He was also reluctant. Soon, the five people came to the third floor of Renjia jewelry, which is full of small shops, crisscross and prosperous. These small shops are self-employed and can set up stalls here by paying rent to Ren''s jewelry. "President Ren, there are many new stones in our shop today. Do you want to have a look?" As soon as the five came to the third floor, a middle-aged fat man came together and smiled at Ren Quan. "Li Fugui, I brought some young people here today to take the palm of my hand, so I won''t gamble." Ren Quan smiled faintly and said to the middle-aged fat man. When the fat man named Li Fugui heard the speech, he also noticed the three people behind Ren Quan, Wang Xiao, Huang Zhen and Ren Yingying. He had seen them all. It was the young man who wanted to think about his eyes. "Little brother, have fun? The stones here are just transported from the south. They are newly mined. There is a high chance of green!" Li Fugui smiled at Wang and said. "Really?" Wang Xiao also walked to the woolen materials with great interest, took a look at the pile of stones on the container, secretly turned his internal mental skill, and soon locked it on the first red stone on the left of the second row. "Just this one. Take it down and give it to me." He pointed to the red stone and said. "OK, this wool costs 50000 yuan. Cash or credit card?" Li Fugui was also very cheerful. He took the red stone down, took it to Wang Xiao and asked with a smile. Wang Xiao took the red stone, pointed to Huang Zhen next to him and said, "ask him, he gives money!" "Why should I give money?" Huang Zhen was stunned and then said excitedly. "Have you forgotten our black dragon stone gambling appointment just now? If you don''t expect it, you''ll lose a million." Wang Xiao glanced at Huang Zhen and said with a light smile. Huang Zhenwen said that the whole person was like a deflated balloon. Damn it, what kind of atmosphere do you put on yourself? This million is gone Chapter 238 Huang Zhen gnashed his teeth, brushed the card and paid the money. He looked unhappy. Li Fugui ignored Huang Zhen, but smiled at Wang and said, "little brother, how are you going to drive this stone?" "Do you have a pen?" Wang Xiao looked at Li Fugui and asked. "Yes, of course!" Li Fugui quickly took out a large fountain pen and handed it to Wang Xiao. Immediately, Wang Xiao took a pen and drew the surface to be cut on the red stone. Then he handed the stone to Li Fugui and said, "cut it all according to my drawing, and then wipe it again!" "Good!" Li Fugui took the stone and replied, but when he saw the line drawn by Wang Xiao, he was stunned. Cut according to the outline drawn by Wang Xiao. I''m afraid the material of this stone is very large. Although surprised, Li Fugui also called two stone cutters and came here with a stone cutter. Many guests came to gamble on the third floor. When they saw that someone was going to open the stone, they couldn''t help coming to see the play. Among these people, there are many people with outstanding eyesight. When they see the red stone, their eyebrows are also slightly raised. "Now?" Seeing the surrounding guests gathered around, Li Fugui turned to Wang Xiao and asked. "Let''s go!" Wang Xiao didn''t care about the number of people around him and nodded. Li Fugui didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his hand and asked the two stone opening masters to open the stone. Chu Lao''s eyes stared at the red stone. With his eyes, he didn''t see the uniqueness of the stone. How could Wang Xiao choose such a stone? In the gambling world, many gambling experts will not choose some brightly colored stones, because they all know that many of these brightly colored stones are magmatic rocks, which look good. In fact, they are very fragile and thin. "Hum, boy, just now you were a blind cat and met a dead mouse. This time, I don''t believe it. You can still see the material." Huang Zhen stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said coldly. Ren Quan looked solemn and quietly watched the red stone on the stone cutter be cut slowly. Buzzing The stone opener runs quickly. After contacting the red stone, it suddenly makes a buzzing sound, and there are stone chips splashing all over the place. Soon, master Kaishi cut all the stones on the red stone according to Wang Xiao''s requirements. When everyone saw the red stone after cutting the stone, they suddenly burst into an uproar. There was a red light around the red stone. "God, it''s red. Is this color red jade?" A sharp eyed guest saw the red light on the red stone, his face suddenly showed a touch of excitement and exclaimed. "God, it''s actually red jade. It''s a very rare variety!" "How valuable is such a big and fast red jade?" Many guests around were chattering. Some of the guests directly raised the price: "brother, don''t open it. Maybe there''s no material in the middle of the stone, but there''s only material around. I''ll give you 500000. You can sell me this red jade!" "500000. I just want to buy such a large piece of red jade. Dream, brother. Don''t cut it. I''ll take 800000." A thin middle-aged man stood up and said. "Don''t wipe it. Stop it. It''s bad if it''s damaged. I''ll pay 900000!" An old man with a goatee was also shaken with excitement. But the two stone masters didn''t stop. As long as the employer didn''t stop, they had to continue to wipe. With their constant grinding, the stone skin on the red stone was ground down, revealing a red jade the size of a bowling ball. Gulu When people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. "How many pieces of jewelry must be made for such a large piece of red jade, my God." "You''re a fool to make jewelry. Let a master carve a handicraft with this red jade. I don''t know how many times the price can be doubled!" All the people were discussing, and their eyes were almost straight when they looked at the red jade. Seeing the excited look of the people around, Wang Xiao could not help sighing. This gambling stone is indeed the fastest industry to make money. "Little brother, you''ve really made a lot of money today. Fifty thousand pieces of stone you bought turned out such a good red jade. My brother has the cheek to ask, can you sell this red jade? I''ll buy it for one and a half million?" At this time, even Li Fugui was a little excited. He gathered in front of Wang Xiao and said with a smile. "Li Fugui, what are you doing? Flirting? Everyone watched the red jade open. I paid 1.8 million for it." A man with a national character face stood up and denounced Li Fugui. At the same time, he offered a price to Wang Xiaoxiao. "1.8 million wants to buy such a large piece of red jade. Dream, little brother. I''ll pay 2 million!" A charming lady came up to Wang Xiao, smiled at him and said. Some people kept bidding and competing. Wang Xiao didn''t know which one to choose. He turned to Ren Quan and asked, "Uncle Ren, how much is this red jade worth?" "You don''t know?" Ren Quan was stunned when he heard the speech. Chu Lao on one side was also a little surprised and looked at Wang Xiao. "I just know some knowledge about jade. I haven''t played gambling stone." Wang smiled and said, "Uncle Ren, can you help me estimate the price?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Quan and Chu Lao were relieved. Immediately, Ren Quan looked at Wang Xiao''s piece of red jade and gave a regular price: "this red jade is so big that it can be used as high-end handicrafts, and the price is at least 2.5 million." As soon as the guests around heard Ren Quan''s words, they quickly stood up and said, "president Ren, if this red jade is sold for 2.5 million, our profit will be very small." "Yes, yes, it costs a lot of money for processing and publicity!" "Yes, Mr. Ren, you can''t just because this little brother is your nephew!" Ren Quan was not annoyed when he heard the speech, and said with a faint smile: "everyone, with the price of 2.5 million, I should open it fairly. If you don''t want it, I''ll accept Ren''s jewelry." "Who said we didn''t want it? I offered 2.6 million!" A little old man said quickly. Other people also prepared to bid, but at this time, Wang Xiao interrupted the crowd with a wave of his hand and said, "you don''t need to bid. I''ll sell the red jade to Uncle Ren for 2.5 million." Wang Xiao''s remark immediately caused an uproar. But the red jade belongs to Wang Xiao. They can''t stop who he wants to sell it to. "Wang Xiao, what are you doing? I said 2.5 million is just a valuation. Now there are so many customers, you can sell higher." Ren Quan was also startled by Wang Xiao''s words and said in amazement. He knew very well that if he sold it to Wang Xiaokai at the price, he would make a lot of money. "No, I''ll sell it to Uncle Ren for 2.5 million. If you hadn''t brought me here, I wouldn''t have touched the gambling stone. Thank you at that time." Wang Xiao was dismissive, waved his hand and said with a smile. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Quan looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes and appreciated it a little more. He didn''t shirk it. He joked to Wang Xiao''s tone and said, "Wang Xiao, then I''ll thank you. I bought Yingying a dowry in advance." "Dad, what are you talking about?" When Ren Yingying heard Ren Quan''s words, her cheeks were red and she said coyly. Seeing this, the people also laughed. "Boy, you''re good." Chu Lao, who is also appreciative, said to Wang with a smile. It was Huang Zhen who spent 50000 yuan to buy stones for Wang Xiao. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao earned 2.5 million yuan directly by relying on the 50000 yuan. The speed of making money is really better than others. I''m so angry! Ren Quan also called the manager of Ren''s jewelry. After collecting the red jade, he transferred 2.5 million to Wang Xiao. Seeing that the fine red jade was taken away by the Ren family''s jewelry, the people around were all a burst of sobs, but they didn''t just leave, but continued to stay here. The boy can produce millions of red Jadeites. He should have some real skills. If you follow him, you may be able to buy some good stones. "Little brother, congratulations on making 2.5 million. I still have a lot of wool here. Would you like to buy some more?" Although it''s a pity that he didn''t buy Wang Xiao''s Hongfei, Li Fugui is a businessman after all, and he quickly adjusted his state and smiled at Wang. Just made a sum of money, Wang Xiao''s heart was also happy. He was elated and waved his hand and said, "then play..." Chapter 239 Immediately, with his special internal mental skill, Wang Xiao also chose five stones. These five stones were large and small, and the prices were different. Together, it cost Wang Xiao 500000. He even picked five stones in one breath, which also caused an uproar among the people around him. "It''s arrogant to pick five stones in one breath!" "Yes, even people with good eyesight pick them one by one. I''m afraid they''ll pick the wrong one. Isn''t this boy afraid of losing money if he picks five dollars in a row?" "There''s nothing to be afraid of. He spent 500000 on these five stones, which is only a small number compared with the 2.5 million he earned today." The voice of the surrounding discussion reached Wang Xiao''s ears, but Wang Xiao''s face did not change at all. Because the money is from Huang Zhen. "Wang Xiao, don''t go too far!" Huang Zhenzheng was gnashing his teeth and staring at Wang Xiao, clenched his fist and opened his angry eyes. This bastard, who has earned more than two million yuan, even asked him to pay for stones. "Why, cousin, are you going to keep your word? I''ve spent a total of 500000 on you now, but there are 450000 left. I didn''t move." Wang Xiao didn''t care about Huang Zhen''s anger at all. He grinned and joked. "You!" Huang Zhen clenched his fist and his eyes twinkled. If it hadn''t been for his uncle''s territory, he would have started beating people. He held back his anger, transferred the remaining 450000 to Wang Xiao, and was ready to leave. "Cousin, you stay to see me open the stone?" Wang Xiao smiled and said to Huang Zhen. "Not interested!" As soon as Huang Zhenmai went out, he turned his head and said with a cold smile to Wang. Immediately, he turned and left. "Little Huang, your mind is still not mature enough. It''s hard to become a big weapon!" Seeing this scene, Ren Quan shook his head and sighed. If Huang Zhen knew that he had lost a million dollars today and still had a bad image in his uncle''s heart, he would be so angry! At this time, Wang Xiao also drew a line on the five stones and asked master Shi to open the stone. The first stone, which looks very ordinary, is no different from the stone on the roadside. It was thrown into the waste by Li Fugui and bought for 5000 yuan by Wang Xiao. The surrounding stone gamblers can''t see anything special about this stone. "Do you see the name of this stone?" "No, it looks like an ordinary stone!" "Is it just luck that this young man was able to be popular just now?" "I think so!" For a time, many people around could not help but be disappointed and shook their heads and sighed. Some people are even more disappointed to leave. They feel that staying here again is just a waste of time. Although this stone looks very ordinary, Li Fugui doesn''t mean to be impatient. He also asks the construction master to cut the stone according to Wang Xiao. Pooh Soon, with the stone opened by the stone opening master, the common looking stone was also cut into a section. But it was this aspect that made everyone around scream. "God, it''s ice jade!" "It''s impossible to see ice jadeite in such a broken stone!" "According to this section, this ice jade is at least as big as a fist, but look at the water head, texture, luster and price!" Even Li Fugui was frightened by the ice jadeite, and his mouth opened slightly. He had not experienced the ice jadeite for some time. At this time, master Kaishi has ground all the stones, and a piece of white jade like ice is in the eyes of everyone. The smooth luster, like a girl''s skin, makes people unable to move their eyes. Gulu The sound of swallowing saliva sounded in the crowd from time to time. "Little brother, I''ll give you a million yuan for this ice jade. Sell it to me!" Just now, the charming lady directly pasted it on Wang Xiao and said charmingly. Ren Yingying on one side frowned slightly when she saw the scene. "Little brother, ignore her. She doesn''t have a man in her thirties. There must be a problem with her orientation. I''ll pay 1.5 million. Sell me this ice seed." A middle-aged fat man stood up, stared at Wang Xiao and said excitedly. "I''ll pay 1.8 million!" "I''ll pay two million!" In the blink of an eye, the ice jade has risen to two million. Aware of the sharp eyes of the people around him, Wang Xiao felt uncomfortable. These people are too crazy. Sure enough, in jadeite, the quality of the variety will also determine the price. Just now, the red jadeite as big as bowling ball sold for 2.5 million. This kind of ice jade is only the size of a fist. Unexpectedly, someone offered 2 million yuan, and there is room to go up. Just when Wang Xiao didn''t know who to sell, Li Fugui suddenly jumped out and said excitedly, "don''t argue. I want this ice jade and I''ll pay three million!" As soon as Li Fugui said this, the scene suddenly became silent. The people around are all very skilled. This fist sized ice jadeite is worth about 3 million. If you increase the price, you will lose. "Li Fugui, you don''t have much money to earn if you spend three million on this stone?" A man in a yellow jacket asked Li Fugui. "You care about me. Can''t I buy decorations?" Li Fugui held out his chest and said. The people around me didn''t raise the price when they saw it. After seeing that no one raised the price, Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He was very decisive and sold the ice jadeite to Li Fugui. Wang Xiao''s Cary was three million more in an instant. Now he is a millionaire worth five million. But he was a little confused. Isn''t Li Fugui selling stones? Why did you buy Yuanyu. "Is it strange?" Ren Quan seemed to see Wang Xiao''s doubts and asked with a smile. "Yes!" Wang smiled and nodded. Immediately, Ren Quan also explained with Wang Xiao: "Li Fugui''s main industry is selling stones, but he also has his own jewelry store. This ice jade can be used as a treasure of the town store. Moreover, he bought the ice jadeite, put it directly on the stall and told others that the ice jadeite was opened from a pile of waste. This alone can bring him a lot of customers! " After listening to Ren Quan''s explanation, Wang Xiao also suddenly realized. These businessmen are as smart as monkeys! Next, Wang Xiao opened three stones in a row, and each stone turned green. The second is ice waxy. Although the quality is not high, it is better than that it is large in quantity. It was bought by a short old man for 700000. The third piece, which was made of beans, was of good quality, but the variety was too poor. It only sold for 300000 and was taken away by the charming lady. The fourth piece was amazing again. It actually produced a kind of glass seed, which was more expensive than ice seed, and immediately attracted everyone present to bid desperately. Finally, he was sold by the rich Ren Quan at the price of $5 million. Although the people around are unwilling, who calls them no power and money! "Wang Xiao, you made a lot of money today." Ren Quan smiled at Wang and said, his eyes full of appreciation. These four stones directly earned Wang Xiao 9 million, plus the previous 2.5 million. Wang Xiao suddenly became the third floor of Renjia jewelry today and another new multimillionaire! He is also very happy as the head of jewelry. "It''s all because Uncle Ren brought me, otherwise I wouldn''t have made so much money." Wang Xiao smiled faintly and thanked Ren Quan. "It''s still because you have eyesight. You know, there are people here who spend their money and gamble every day, but they are rich and poor!" However, Ren Quan waved his hand and praised Wang with a smile. "Well, don''t boast to each other. Let''s hurry up at last?" Seeing that her father and Wang Xiao flattered each other, Ren Yingying couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said. The old Chu on one side was also moved. The five stones selected in front of Wang Xiao turned green. Can the last one turn green. No matter Chu Lao and Ren Quan, even Li Fugui and the people around him stared at the last stone. Wang smiled at the speech, but shook his head and said, "this stone is still not open here. Uncle Ren, this stone should be opened in the VIP room on the second floor!" When people around heard that Wang Xiao was unwilling to open the last stone, they all looked sorry. They also want to see if this talented boy can be green for six consecutive days! But Wang Xiao didn''t want to, and they couldn''t force it. After seeing no good play, they all dispersed one after another. "Good!" Ren Quan heard the speech, but didn''t ask anything more. He nodded and replied. So the four took the last stone and left the third floor to the second floor. As soon as they got down to the second floor, they heard a loud noise from the second floo Chapter 240 "How can you not have such a big jewelry store? Take it out quickly and I''ll give it no matter how much money!" A charming lady of about 40 years old said excitedly, ignoring her image and staring at a sales manager on the second floor. Her eyes were full of panic and anxiety. It seemed that she really needed something to help her. The sales manager looked at her helplessly and said, "Mrs. Xu, we really don''t have the jade you want here. I''m sorry." Ren Quan seemed to recognize the identity of the charming lady. He came over and asked with a smile, "Mrs. Xu, what blew you?" "President Ren, you''re just in time. I just want to buy a piece of jade. Your employee said no. does this huge Ren family jewelry still want to bully me, a weak woman?" After seeing Ren Quan coming, the charming lady slightly put away her anxious look and said in a deep voice to Ren Quan. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Xu. Let me ask." Ren Quan quickly waved his hand to appease Mrs. Xu. Finally, he turned to the sales manager next to him and asked in a deep voice, "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter? Don''t you know Mrs. Xu? What jade does she need? Just take it out for her!" "Ren Quan, it''s not that I don''t want to sell jade to Mrs. Xu, but that Mrs. Xu wants violet jade. That kind of variety is very rare. Even in ordinary times, it''s not necessarily available. Today, the store happens to be out of stock." When the sales manager named Xiao Liu heard the speech, he looked helpless and said to Ren Quan. After hearing Xiao Liu''s words, Ren Quan realized that the violet jade itself is very precious, expensive and rarely encountered. Some small jewelry stores will be regarded as the treasure of the town store by violet jade, let alone sell it. Although they don''t sell violet jadeite as the treasure of the town store, their inventory is so small, and now it''s just sold out. Mrs. Xu on one side also heard the dialogue between Ren Quan and Xiao Liu, and immediately became anxious: "what can I do? My husband is still waiting for it to save his life. If my husband is not gone, how can I live!" "Mrs. Xu, don''t worry. There must be another way!" Seeing this, Ren Quan also quickly comforted Xu Fu. He and Mrs. Xu''s husband have business contacts, and the other party is also engaged in jade. It can be regarded as his next home. Lao Xu has always been in poor health, weak and sick. But he didn''t know where he got a formula. He drank the powder made of good emerald with potion to strengthen his body. Lao Xu has often told them about it over the years. "What else can I do? Without violet jade, I can''t save Lao Xu. Now he suddenly says he''s ill. What can I do?" Mrs. Xu cried pitifully and said helplessly. Through Mrs. Xu''s words, people also learned that in the past two years, Lao Xu saw that his body was not likely, so he stopped taking medicine. In the past two years, there has really been no pain. But not long ago, he went on a long trip, sweating a little, and then caught a cold. At first, Mrs. Xu didn''t care much. Unexpectedly, the disease became more and more serious and could not be cured in the hospital. She remembered the formula and rushed to Ren''s jewelry house to see if she could buy violet jade! "Xiao Liu, connect all the branches immediately and see if they have violet jade in stock!" Seeing this, Ren Quan also said to Xiao Liu next to him. "Yes, president Ren!" When Xiao Liu heard the speech, he also turned to contact. However, everyone knows that this probability is not very high. After all, if there is no head office, it is even more impossible to have branches. Sure enough, after a while, Xiao Liu came back and reported that the violets and Jadeites in each branch had been sold out! As soon as Mrs. Xu heard the news, she nearly fainted. Her face was like death, and she couldn''t even stand stably: "well, what can I do!" Ren Yingying, who was on one side, felt pity for Mrs. Xu when she saw such a pitiful scene. She said to Ren Quan, "Dad, is there any way to help sister Xu?" "It''s not impossible, but it''s troublesome." Ren Quan frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. "What can I do?" As soon as they heard that there was a way, they all looked at Ren Quan. "That is to ask the front-line stone collection staff to pay attention to whether there is violet jade and let them bring it back, but the opportunity is not big!" Ren Quan shook his head and sighed. When they heard the speech, they were disappointed. "Is Lao Xu really hopeless?" Mrs. Xu''s charming face was full of reluctance. Seeing this, Ren Quan comforted: "Madam Xu, in fact, there is another way, that is, I ask the surrounding jewelry merchants who have violet jewelry. Although it is not the original stone, I believe that the effect should be the same, but the price can be not low if it is purchased by those jewelry merchants!" As soon as Mrs. Xu heard this, she suddenly showed a happy face and said excitedly, "as long as I can save Lao Xu, I''m willing to pay as much as I can!" Seeing this, Ren Quan was ready to contact those jewelry merchants in person. "Don''t go, there''s no need!" But just then, a lazy voice suddenly sounded in the air. When they heard the speech, they all turned around and looked at Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, what are you doing? Don''t make trouble. Now it''s a matter of human life!" Ren Yingying glared at Wang Xiao and said with a serious face. "I know, I didn''t make trouble!" Wang Xiao blinked and said. "Wang Xiao, do you have any other way?" Ren Quan looked at Wang Xiao suspiciously and asked. "No!" Wang Xiao shook his head and denied. Seeing Wang Xiao shaking his head, people couldn''t help shaking their heads in disappointment. But at this time, Wang Xiao raised the last stone in Yang''s hand and said, "I don''t want uncle Ren to ask. It''s because I have the original stone of violets in my hand. Why do you bother!" what? Violet? When they heard the speech, their faces changed slightly, and their eyes stared at the stone in Wang Xiao''s hands. With the experience of general stone gamblers, we can only judge whether there is green in the stone, how large the area is, where it is distributed and how to cut it. However, it is difficult to distinguish the types of jadeite before it is fully opened. At most, you can guess! And Wang Xiao said so firmly that what he had in his hand was the stone with violet jade! "Wang Xiao, how do you know that there is violet jade in this stone in your hand!" Chu Lao looked at Wang Xiao suspiciously and said. "Intuition!" Wang Xiao''s face was calm, an unfathomable look, and said in a flat tone. "..." old Chu looked black and was speechless for a moment. This b-pack, he can''t refute! "Wang Xiao, it''s a matter of life and death now. Don''t joke!" Even Ren Quan stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. Just now, when the news came that there was no violet jade in the branch, Mrs. Xu almost fainted. If Wang Xiao had another oolong, Mrs. Xu would have fainted! Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He took a large water pen and drew a general range along the grain of the stone. He immediately stuffed it to Chu Lao and said, "go and cut the stone!" I''m a family jeweler, but you let me cut stones? Old Chu stared at Wang Xiao with wide eyes. But three seconds later, he involuntarily took the stone and called two stone opening masters to open the stone. Not long ago, the stone showed its color little by little under the attention of the public. With a layer of purple light emerging, all the people present were shocked and in an uproar. "God, it''s really violet jade!" "This color, this texture and this transparency are absolutely excellent violet jade!" The two stone masters also exclaimed. Rao is that they have opened countless stones, but they rarely see this kind of jade. "Ju, I really drove it out." Ren Yingying''s beautiful eyes glittered and shocked her heart. Chu Lao and Ren Quan were stunned. They had not seen this kind of violet jade for a long time. "Lao, Lao Xu is saved!" Mrs. Xu''s beautiful eyes stared at the violet jade, and tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. She has lived with Lao Xu for decades. Naturally, she knows what the violet jade used by Lao Xu as medicine looks like. "Well, am I right? Is this stone violet jade?" At this time, Wang Xiao also smiled triumphantly and said to the crowd. He did not know that the people looked at him at this time, full of shock. This young man is a genius for gambling! First time to gamble Six blocks of stone have been continuously Every piece is green Not counting this violet jade, he became a multimillionaire with the five stones in front of him! Such a legend can only be created by Wang Xiao, a pervert. "Chu Lao, how much is this kind of violet jade worth?" Ren Quan asked old Chu in a low voice. Although he communicated with old Chu, his eyes never left any violet jade. "It looks good. Although it''s only the size of table tennis, it''s also worth five million!" Hearing the speech, old Chu stared at the violet jade completely cut out and said in a deep voice. Hiss Hearing this, Ren Yingying took a cold breath and looked at Wang Xiao with a dull look. This bastard made another five million? "Little brother, can you sell me this violet jade? I''ll pay five million!" At this time, Mrs. Xu also came up to Wang Xiao, looked at him seriously and said nervously. Everyone heard the price that old Chu had estimated just now, so doctor Xu also directly offered the price. But when Wang Xiao heard the speech, he shook his head. Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, Mrs. Xu''s face suddenly changed. Doesn''t the young man want to sell? Chapter 241 She quickly smiled at Wang and said, "little brother, do you think you have less money? You can discuss it again. I''ll add another million!" People were shocked to see that Mrs. Xu''s price increase was one million. Although the violet jade was valuable, the price increase method was really crazy! But Wang Xiao still shook his head when he heard that Dr. Xu added another million. He was about to speak when he was interrupted. "Wang Xiao, what are you doing? Don''t you see sister Xu waiting for help? And there''s a lot of six million. What do you want?" This time, before doctor Xu spoke, Ren Yingying glared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. Seeing Ren Yingying''s cold eyes, Wang smiled helplessly and said, "you misunderstood me." "What do you mean?" Ren Yingying glared at Wang Xiao and asked. "I don''t sell these violets." Wang Xiao shook his head and said. When Mrs. Xu heard Wang Xiao''s words, she couldn''t help being disappointed. Is it true that she won''t sell it? But Wang Xiao''s next words surprised Mrs. Xu. "I''ll send it directly!" Wang Xiao''s face was calm and said. This remark immediately caused an uproar in the crowd. "What? Send it? This is a violet jade worth millions?" "This, this is too heroic?" Even Ren Quan and Chu Lao were surprised. "Wang Xiao, have you figured it out? This violet jade is worth five million!" Ren Quan couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and said. "Uncle Ren, you should know that I am a doctor. If an ordinary businessman wants me this jade, it is priceless, but in front of the patient, this jade is just a medicinal material." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, his eyes swept around the people around him, and said solemnly. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Quan was also surprised. He almost forgot that Wang Xiao still had such a layer of identity On the other side, Ren Yingying heard the speech and looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes, which was a little different. I don''t know why, now I look at Wang Xiao''s side face and think he''s so handsome! At this time, Mrs. Xu also woke up from a trance. She didn''t expect Wang Xiao to give her this millions of violet jade as soon as she said it was given to her! "Little brother, you are really a good man. We Xu family remember this kindness!" Mrs. Xu looked at Wang Xiao gratefully, and then said firmly, "you still have to accept the money, or I''ll be sorry. If you don''t accept it, I''d rather not buy it." Mrs. Xu wanted to save Lao Xu''s life, but with Lao Xu''s forthright temperament, if she knew she took other people''s things and didn''t give money, I''m afraid she would rather die than drink this medicine. "Well, this..." Hearing Mrs. Xu''s words, Wang Xiao was also stunned. Is there such a person in the world who gives non fortress money to others? Seeing one who had to give one million worth of jade and another who had to pay for it, Ren Quan''s mouth also twitched, but he stood up and said, "Wang Xiao, since Mrs. Xu wants to give money, you can take it. Anyway, five million is just a small money for her!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech and saw Mrs. Xu''s firm expression, he had to nod helplessly and say, "that''s all right!" Immediately, Mrs. Xu turned five million into Wang Xiao''s card and nervously took over the violet jade. She couldn''t help showing a happy look in her eyes, as if she had settled something. "Mrs. Xu, I forgot to introduce to you. This young man''s name is Wang Xiao. He is not only a master gambler, but also a little miracle doctor. Let me see, you take the violet jade back to treat Lao Xu. I''ll take him to see Lao Xu in a few days?" At this time, Ren Quan also introduced Dr. Xu. Mrs. Xu was excited when she heard that Wang Xiao was still a little miracle doctor. She nodded and said, "that''s better. Lao Xu has been suffering from this disease for decades. If it can be cured, it''s just right." After a few words, Mrs. Xu left first with violets. "Wang Xiao, you are my Ren family jewelry. Today, you are the first born multimillionaire!" After Mrs. Xu left, Ren Quan also joked at Wang with a smile. "It''s also thanks to Uncle Ren who brought me here to improve my knowledge, otherwise I wouldn''t have learned so much." Although he made tens of millions, Wang Xiao was not arrogant and domineering. He bowed his hand and said respectfully to Ren Quan. Seeing Wang Xiao''s attitude, Ren Quan was also very satisfied. He nodded and said, "Wang Xiao, it''s all because of your own ability. It has nothing to do with me. I''m just pulling you into this circle." Finally, he smiled at Wang and said, "Wang Xiao, just a few days later, there will be a large gambling stone auction in Lincheng. Would you like to have a look with me?" "A large gambling stone auction? Like the one on the third floor?" Wang smiled and asked suspiciously. "The exchange meeting on the third floor is much larger than that on the third floor. The stones and gambling stones on the third floor are transported by individuals from their own channels, and the large gambling stone auction in Lincheng is a grand event jointly held by jewelry stores of all sizes!" Ren Quan shook his head and smiled softly. When Wang smiled, he was also interested, nodded and said, "then go and have a look!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s conceited appearance, the old Chu couldn''t help saying, "boy, this large gambling stone auction in Lincheng is not something ordinary people can go to. There are many experts. Although your eyesight is good, you''re too conceited." Hearing this, Wang Xiao glanced at Chu and asked, "do you think you are one of the top gamblers to participate in that kind of large-scale auction with your eyesight?" "I''ve been wandering in the jade world of Lincheng for many years. I''m also a little famous. I''m called the jade eye old man!" Hearing the speech, old Chu also proudly touched the white beard on his chin and said proudly on his face. "So powerful? Why can''t you even see if there''s anything in the black dragon stone?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, glanced at old Chu and said with disdain. "..." Chu laodun was speechless. He only felt that there was a wound in his heart, which was badly torn open. God mending knife! Seeing that the old and young were about to pinch up, Ren Quan quickly changed the topic and said, "in order to celebrate Wang Xiao''s becoming a multimillionaire, I''ll be the host. Please have dinner together!" "Uncle Ren, of course, this meal should be invited by me, even if it''s a Teacher Appreciation Banquet!" Sure enough, Wang Xiao was immediately attracted by Ren Quan''s words. He quickly bowed his hands and said. "Wang Xiao, that''s what you said. I''m ready for today''s meal!" Without waiting for Ren Quan to speak, Ren Yingying smiled and said to Wang with a smile. The boy came home to eat and drink at noon. Now she''s back. "Well, good..." Wang smiled and nodded. Somehow, he always had a bad feeling when he saw Ren Yingying''s bad smile. After the four came to a nearby Seafood City, Ren Yingying was not polite to Wang Xiao. They came up with shark fin, lobster, nine headed abalone and sea cucumber What''s expensive? What does she choose. This meal directly cost Wang Xiao more than 20000 yuan! But for Wang Xiao now, these more than 20000 yuan are just a drop in the bucket. After the four were full, they broke up in the seafood city. Wang smiled and hummed a little song and walked to school, but he didn''t take two steps. He felt two dark shadows passing over his head. A strong killing intended to cage him in an instant! There''s a killer! In blink of the an eye, Wang Xiao was surrounded by no seven or eight figures. Wang Xiao fixed his eyes and saw that all the eight killers were dressed in blood, with fierce eyes and a fierce intention to kill. Most importantly, the strength of these killers was not weak! At least have the accomplishment of Mingjin period! "Are you the killers of the death camp?" Wang Xiao felt very familiar with such killing intention. Recalling what the phantom said to himself last night, he also understood and said. Snap Snap Pa As soon as he said this, a burst of applause came from a distance. Wang Xiaoding looked at it and saw several figures coming out of the darkness. It was a big man who applauded. "It''s worthy of being an expert who can kill a small team of our Xiangsheng camp. It''s still very vigilant!" Blood thunder looked straight at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. Wang Xiaoneng could see that beside the blood thunder, there was a familiar figure besides a gorgeous lady. It was really a phantom. But the phantom at the moment, looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes are very cold, as if he saw a strange killer. It seems that this girl is serious. If we meet again, she will go all out! "What are you doing in the student camp?" Wang Xiao took back his eyes on the phantom, looked straight at the blood thunder, pointed to the killers around him, and asked in a deep voice. "By the order of the blood devil, I''ll catch you back, boy. Those who know better will go back with us." Blood thunder stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said in a deep voice. "You misunderstood me. I''m not asking what these people are doing here. I want to say, if you want to deal with me in the life camp, can you find some more powerful experts? These wastes are not enough for me to crush with one hand!" Wang Xiao waved his hand and interrupted the words of blood thunder. His face was lazy and waved his hand. As soon as this remark came out, all the killers present had a heavy face and looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes full of killing intention. "Boy, you are arrogant!" Blood thunder stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said in a deep voice. "Easy to say, easy to say!" Wang smiled and said calmly. "Just you know, arrogant people usually die miserably!" Blood thunder said coldly. "Really?" Wang smiled and said with a faint smile: "arrogance is the power of the strong, and I happen to be the strong!" Seeing that Wang Xiao is still so arrogant in front of so many killers, the anger in Xuelei''s heart is also rising. "Captain Xuelei, why do you talk so much with him? Just kill him and take his head back to work!" An obscene looking killer couldn''t help but speak and said in a deep voice. He is one of the members of the blood thunder team. At the moment, he is just one of the eight killers who surrounded Wang Xiao. As long as he wants, he can kill Wang Xiao. Another fat killer next to him also sneered: "isn''t it? The boy has solved it, and we can have fun again tonight!" As soon as he said this, several other killers of the blood thunder team laughed. Chapter 242 The blood fox on one side frowned when he heard these rude words, but he didn''t say anything. "Hey, you''re right. Since this boy is stubborn, let''s kill him!" Hearing the words of the team members, Xuelei also thought of the wind and moon in the club last night. He smiled and said. As soon as he said this, the killers of the death camp who surrounded Wang Xiao did not hesitate, and rushed at Wang Xiao together. "With all your trash, you want to hurt me?" Seeing these people rushing towards him, Wang Xiaolian couldn''t help showing disdain. Moving his body, he disappeared in situ. Just let you know what a king is! Whew The killers of the death camp were shocked to see Wang Xiao disappear in place. It was the first time they saw such an amazing speed. And at the moment, they can only hear what seems to be moving around, but they can catch each other''s figure. "Be careful!" At this time, the blood fox suddenly stared and exclaimed. But her warning was obviously too late. Wang Xiao''s figure appeared behind a killer. Before the other party reacted, Wang Xiao grabbed the other party''s neck and twisted it suddenly! The killer''s neck was crooked and his eyes widened. The whole man fell to his knees and died! At this time, Wang Xiao disappeared in place again and looked for a new target, which was to kill! In a short time, the eight killers who had surrounded him were hanged one by one like his prey. In the blink of an eye, the ground was strewn with corpses! "No!" Seeing this scene, the blood thunder was distracted and exclaimed. Those killers are all his team members. They are the proud generals he cultivated with great difficulty. Now they are killed by Wang Xiao. Even if he killed Wang Xiao this time and went back to get credit, the loss could not be made up! "Damn it, Wang Xiao, I''ll kill you!" The blood thunder''s eyes were bloodshot, his internal power was surging, and a dark momentum of Xiao Cheng suddenly broke out around him. Laugh with Wang Yin as soon as you are ready to talk to him. But at this time, the blood fox stopped him and said, "blood thunder, wait a minute!" "Blood fox, what are you doing? If you dare to stop me, I''ll kill you!" Blood thunder had scarlet eyes at this time. Seeing that the blood fox had just stopped him, he couldn''t help shouting angrily. "Captain Xuelei, calm down first. Your team members have suffered heavy casualties. How can we let you do it again? Wang Xiao, just leave it to me and captain phantom." After being roared by the blood thunder, the blood fox was not angry, but smiled and said. Seeing the cunning eyes of the blood fox, the blood thunder was also slightly awake for a few minutes. His eyes couldn''t help looking at the phantom next to him with vigilance, nodded and said, "well, I''ll give it to you!" Immediately, the blood Fox also looked at the phantom and asked, "Captain phantom, do you think so?" The phantom doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the blood fox gourd, but he can also nod and promise: "yes, we''ll do the next thing." "Captain phantom, my players are suitable for long-range attack, or your team is a striker, and we will help you in the back?" At this time, the blood fox opened his mouth again and asked with a smile at the phantom. As soon as the phantom heard this, he raised his eyebrows. The blood fox still didn''t believe her! "Good!" But the phantom did not hesitate and nodded. At this time, I can only promise. "Captain phantom, please!" Seeing that the phantom promised, the corners of the blood Fox''s mouth also raised a slight arc and smiled. The phantom had to turn around and look at Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes were also directed at her, with four eyes opposite each other. For an instant, both sides seemed to understand the meaning in each other''s eyes. "Hehe, it''s a joke to let a subordinate defeat me!" Wang Xiao took the lead and sneered. After saying that, his eyes were suddenly cold and his voice said: "you don''t want to go back alive today. Whoever dies first is the same!" When he spoke, his body moved and rushed at the phantom, as if he wanted to kill the phantom first. "Who kills who, not necessarily!" The phantom also snorted coldly, and a dagger appeared in his hand The legs are slightly arched, as if to resist the next attack of Wang Xiao. In the blink of an eye, Wang Xiao has come to the phantom. There is a bat hidden dart in his hand. The fast rotating dart body gives people a feeling that it can cut everything. But just when the phantom''s dagger and bat underground dart were about to collide, Wang Xiao and the phantom''s eyes were bright and their body shape moved, and they rowed away at the blood Fox and blood thunder together. Blood thunder and blood fox seem to have guessed this scene long ago, double As soon as his legs stared, he took a few steps back. "Hehe, phantom, I knew you had rebelled, but I didn''t expect you to rebel so resolutely!" After retreating to a safe distance, the corners of the blood Fox''s mouth also raised a touch of irony and said to the phantom. The blood thunder on one side also snorted coldly. The tiger eyes stared at the phantom and said in a deep voice: "phantom, you dare to betray the organization. You wait to go back and be punished!" He didn''t believe the phantom defected before. He had to believe it until blood fox took out the photo of the phantom meeting Wang Xiao at Lincheng University. He will never be soft on traitors! At the same time, there were many killers in the death camp behind the blood fox, looking at Wang and laughing at them coldly. Wang Xiao and the phantom have stood together. The members of ghost net and other phantom teams all stood behind Wang Xiao. After hearing the words of blood thunder, Wang Xiao also grinned and said: "As I said just now, none of you want to leave today. Do you think the news that the phantom is my person will be sent back?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the faces of blood thunder and blood fox changed slightly! "Hum, the phantom team is the weakest class C team in the whole Chinese death camp. Do you still want to rely on them to deal with us? It''s ridiculous!" At this time, the fox said coldly. What else? When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at the phantom. Sure enough, he saw that the phantom''s pretty face was slightly red. "I''m just going to enter the dark strength period. In the class C team, my strength is really average!" Aware of Wang Xiao''s eyes, the phantom couldn''t help lowering his head and said weakly. "It''s all right. I can kill them all by myself!" Seeing the embarrassed look of the phantom, Wang Xiao couldn''t help grinning and comforted her. As soon as Wang Xiao said this, blood thunder, blood Fox and other faces became pale. Arrogance! It''s so arrogant! "Wang Xiao, I want to see how you can kill us all with one person!" The blood fox stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said coldly. She stopped talking nonsense and waved her hand to the killer of the death camp behind her: "start, kill the traitor, and give Wang Xiao to me and Xuelei!" The death camp killer behind her heard the speech and didn''t talk nonsense. His body moved and rushed at the phantom. Wang Xiao originally wanted the phantom to watch on one side, but the phantom was holding a dagger and said to the ghost net behind him: "let''s fight together. Our opponent is a member of the blood fox team." With that, without waiting for Wang Xiao to speak, he took the team members and jumped at the killer of the blood fox team. The phantom seems to be silently telling Wang Xiao that although the strength of their team is not strong, it is definitely not a burden! "This chick is quite stubborn!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help raising a bitter smile and whispered. Just wait until he clears away the biggest obstacle before helping her! Thinking of this, Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on blood thunder and blood fox. At this time, a terrible momentum spread all over them. Blood thunder is the master of Xiaocheng in dark power period, and blood fox seems stronger, which has touched the threshold of Dacheng in dark power period! "Two masters of dark strength, it''s a big deal to go to the living camp!" The corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile and joked. "Why, boy, are you afraid?" Blood thunder smiled coldly and said, "if you break your limbs and kneel down to me for mercy, I might spare your life!" He said so, but his heart was full of killing intention to Wang Xiao. He had thought about how to torture Wang Xiao to death bit by bit later. "Idiot!" Wang Xiao glanced at the blood thunder and said sarcastically. "Boy, what are you talking about?" Blood thunder heard the words, his face sank and said. "I said, are you an idiot? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say that you won''t die around me?" Wang Xiao scratched his ear spoon, looked at the blood thunder like an idiot and said. "Clever boy, I won''t knock your teeth off!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s sarcastic words, blood thunder''s face sank and said coldly. As soon as his voice fell, he clenched his fists and rushed to Wang Xiao. Sobbing The dark strength of terror wrapped the fists of blood thunder, which seemed to be covered with a layer of black luster. When it cut through the air, it drove the sharp sound of breaking the air! This punch, blood thunder tried his best! "Come on!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao also raised a sense of war in his eyes and said with a light smile. His body moved, his right fist stretched out gently, and there was no dark strength wrapped around his fists, which was also smashed at the fist of blood thunder. Seeing that there was no dark strength luster on Wang Xiao''s fist, Xuelei couldn''t help wondering: "isn''t this boy master dark strength period? How did he win the blood scar?" The idea was fleeting, and the blood thunder was forgotten. At the moment, the blood thunder has been filled with profound killing intention. He is ecstatic to see that Wang Xiao''s fists are not covered by dark strength and luster! Boy, go to hell! Bang In an instant, the fists smashed together and a harsh roar sounded. But the next second, blood thunder''s eyes widened, as if a little incredible. Then, he vomited a mouthful of blood. The whole person was directly bounced out and hit an iron lamp post nearby, directly breaking the iron lamp post. After the blood thunder rolled on the ground for several times, he was able to stabilize his body shape, but at this time, his internal power had disappeared, as if the oil had run out and the lamp was dry! Before he died, his eyes were fixed on Wang Xiao and he whispered in disbelief: "This, this is, Qi strength..." Chapter 243 "Qijin? Qijin master?" The blood fox was not far from the blood thunder, but also heard the words of the blood thunder. Her face suddenly changed, and her eyes stared at Wang Xiao in horror. Is he a master of Qi Jin? Master dark Jin and master Qi Jin are only one step apart, but they are very different. Dark strength and Qi strength are two completely different forces! "It''s not right. Get out!" Without hesitation, the blood fox shouted at the players who were still fighting with the phantom team. After that, she turned around and tried to escape. "Did I tell you to go?" Seeing this, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, stretched out his right hand, rushed a few meters away, and suddenly grabbed his blood fox with his back to him. The blood fox immediately felt as if he was caught by an invisible hand and couldn''t move. Her face was full of fear and charming Body tremor. Is this, is this the power of master Qijin? "Come here!" Wang Xiao''s five fingers were slightly hooked, and the blood fox felt directly dragged and held by an invisible big hand and flew back. In the blink of an eye, she came to Wang Xiao. And those of her team members, under the powerful internal force momentum of Wang Xiao, couldn''t move, and were easily cut to death by the team members of the phantom team. "Wang Xiao, don''t kill me. You can do whatever you want me to do!" Seeing this blink of an eye, the whole team left only her alive. The blood fox couldn''t help but look frightened on his face and quickly begged Wang for mercy with a smile. "Really do anything?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing. His eyes looked back and forth on the blood fox. This woman is charming in appearance and excellent in figure. Her skin is as smooth as jade. She is also a rare beauty Aware of Wang Xiao''s aggressive eyes, the blood fox suddenly flashed a light in the depths of her eyes. With a charming smile, she smiled at Wang Xiao and said, "Sir, as long as you let go of your concubine and let her do anything..." If ordinary people could see her charming posture, I''m afraid she would have been occupied long ago. But Wang Xiao, are you an ordinary person? "Then why don''t you sing me a Cucurbita?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and said jokingly to the blood fox. Cucurbita? The blood fox was stunned when she heard the speech, but when she saw Wang Xiao''s joking eyes, she immediately reacted, her face sank, gnashing her teeth and roaring, "are you kidding me?" "Can''t I fool you?" Wang smiled and asked. At this time, the phantom also came to Wang Xiao. She glanced at the blood fox. Her eyes were full of hostility and asked, "Wang Xiao, what are you going to do with her?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, glanced at the phantom and asked, "what do you want to do?" "It''s always a curse to keep her alive, but if she dies, our phantom team will be in trouble." The phantom shook her head and said she didn''t know, but she also said the pros and cons. "Let me help you!" Seeing the phantom like this, Wang Xiao also smiled and shook his right hand suddenly. The expression of the blood fox raised in mid air suddenly stagnated. Poof A sound similar to stabbing through paper sounded in the air. Then, the internal force of the dark strength period of the blood fox disappeared. "Wang Xiao, if you dare to destroy my Dantian, I won''t let you go!" The blood Fox''s eyes were wide and his face was ferocious. He roared at Wang Xiao. "Don''t worry, it''s not that easy if you want to die!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and smiled faintly. With a wave of his left hand, a white Qi force came out of his hand and rushed into the blood Fox''s brain. Then, the expression on the blood Fox''s face became silly and giggled, as if her brain had been damaged and silly. Is this the ability of master Qijin? The phantom on one side saw this scene, and a ray of yearning flashed in the depths of her beautiful eyes. Those members of the phantom team who survived around also looked at Wang Xiao with awe in their eyes. Master Qi Jinqi, even in the death camp, I''m afraid he still exists like a phoenix tail! "Phantom, just take the silly blood fox back to work. In addition, although several of your team members are dead, the injuries on the living ones are still too light and easy to be suspicious!" Wang Xiao threw the silly blood fox to the phantom, and then opened his mouth. The phantom heard the speech and immediately understood the meaning of Wang Xiao''s words. This is to make her pretend that the three death camp teams were defeated by Wang Xiao, the blood thunder team was destroyed, and the blood fox team was only left with silly blood fox, and her team was also badly damaged! "But in this way, the killer sent to the health camp next time will be stronger. You..." The phantom said with a worried smile. "You don''t have to worry about me. Just protect yourself." Wang Xiao waved to interrupt the phantom''s words and said in a deep voice. Seeing Wang Xiao''s firm eyes, the phantom wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say anything. "Take care, then. Let''s go!" Soon, the phantom cleaned up and left with the silly blood Fox and the rest of the phantom team. Seeing the corpses all over the ground, Wang Xiao took out the corpse destruction powder from the corpse of a killer on the ground and sprinkled it on their bodies. The corpses all over the ground suddenly turned into ashes and drifted away with the wind. He looked at the direction of the phantom''s departure, and his eyes became sharp: "I''m afraid the enemy will be stronger next time, but just practice boxing for me!" ¡­¡­ In a KTV luxury private room, a group of rich and young people in expensive clothes hugged each other and sat around, talking and laughing. The decoration of this luxurious private room is very luxurious. Ordinary people can''t afford it at all. Those who can consume in this luxurious private room must not be ordinary people. At this time, the door of the luxury private room opened, and a handsome young man in a suit came in from the outside. He was Ren Yingying''s cousin, Huang Zhen. At this time, his face was not very good-looking. After all, anyone who lost a million for no reason would be unhappy! "Oh, Huang Shao, what''s going on? Why is your face so ugly!" A rich man familiar with Huang Zhen laughed at him. "Isn''t it? Shao Zhou has been waiting for you for a long time. You don''t look good now. I''m afraid it''s a little too much. You can''t even drink this wine!" Another rich young man also joked at Huang Zhen. But as he joked, he poured wine for Huang Zhen. It seemed that he was rescuing Huang Zhen. His eyes fell on a blonde young man in the middle of the private room from time to time. Sure enough, Huang Zhen heard the speech and his eyes fell on the blonde. Seeing that his face was not good, his body immediately trembled. He quickly picked up the wine glass and said respectfully to the blonde: "Zhou Shao, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to show you my face, but I was annoyed by a hanging wire. This glass of wine should be regarded as an apology. I''ll do it first!" With that, Huang Zhen picked up the glass and drank it up in one gulp! Seeing that Huang Zhen had dried a cup of foreign wine, the blond young man named Zhou Shao''s brow was slightly loose. He smiled softly and said, "Huang Shao said this. It''s all his own brothers. There''s nothing wrong with his face." Zhou Shao obviously has a great weight in the crowd. As soon as he said this, the rich and young around him echoed one after another. "Yes, that''s right. Zhou Shao is not such a stingy person. Huang Shao, you''re too serious!" "Yes, our Zhou Shao''s stomach can support a boat. That''s an atmospheric person!" The rich around you are less than you, and I praise the blonde youth. The blonde young man was also very useful, but he also humbly waved his hand and said, "all right, you people, don''t have to say any compliments." Finally, Zhou Meng''s eyes fell on Huang Zhen and asked, "Huang Shao, what''s the matter with being angry by a hanging wire? I remember you said you were going to visit Mrs. Ren and Ren Yingying today?" Speaking of Ren Yingying, Zhou Meng''s eyes flashed a little light. When Huang Zhen heard the speech, a bitter smile appeared on his face and said, "when I went to visit my aunt, I met Ren Yingying who brought her friend back. He is a loser and knows some medicine. He just cured my aunt''s illness..." He immediately told the people everything about Wang Xiao. After hearing Huang Zhen''s words, these rich and young people were also in an uproar and whispered. "That hanging wire is so powerful? It''s easy to see that there is no material in the black dragon stone?" "The first stone earned more than two million yuan. This hanging wire seems to have something!" "Cut, no matter how powerful, it''s just a hanging wire!" The rich and the young have endless opinions and argue constantly. Some people appreciate it and others disdain it. Zhou Meng''s face was a little gloomy. When he heard Ren Yingying, a member of the opposite sex, his jealousy was rising in his heart. He has always liked Ren Yingying. It''s no secret in the circle! No friends in the circle dare to take the initiative to chase Ren Yingying because of him. It can be said that he has regarded Ren Yingying as his own woman in his heart! Now I heard that his own woman actually took other men home. How can he not be angry! "Zhou Shao, according to me, you and my cousin Yingying are childhood sweethearts. The Ren family and the Zhou family are engaged in the jewelry business. It can be said that they have divided the jewelry business of Lincheng equally. If you are with my cousin, it can be said that you are a strong alliance, but I didn''t expect that now you have been stabbed by a hanging wire!" Huang Zhen seemed to see that Zhou Meng''s face was not good-looking. As soon as his eyes lit up, he couldn''t help fanning the flames. "Needless to say!" At this time, Zhou Meng''s face was also very gloomy. He waved his hand and interrupted Huang Zhen''s words. His eyes flickered and his voice said coldly, "only I deserve to be with Ren Yingying. My woman, who touches who dies!" Zhou Meng''s voice was cold and cold, like the devil in the depths of Jiuyou, which made the rich and young people in the whole private room shiver and look at him in awe Chapter 244 The next morning, Wang Xiao and Song Ming sat in the corner of the classroom, lying lazily on the table, listening to the lecturer talking about medical knowledge. Wang Xiao yawned and looked a little lazy. He knew these medical principles for a long time and didn''t need to listen to the lecturer''s wordy words at all. The lecturer talked about his knowledge regardless of whether he attended the class or not, as if he only had to complete his own task. At this time, a white haired old man came slowly from outside the classroom. As soon as the lecturer saw the white haired old man, he said respectfully, "old Dong, why are you here?" It turned out that the visitor was the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, old Dong! He is also one of the medical professors of Lincheng University. In Lincheng University, he is also widely respected and full of peaches and plums! Old Dong waved his hand at him and said in a deep voice, "I have something to do with Wang Xiao. Let him out!" "Yes, old Dong!" Without hesitation, the teacher nodded quickly. Finally, he turned his head and shouted at the classroom, "Wang Xiao, come out quickly, Dong Lao is looking for you!" For a moment, the eyes of everyone in the classroom fell on Wang Xiao lying on the desk, whispering "Monitor Wang Xiao, is something wrong again?" "I don''t know. The last time president Dong came to him, he didn''t seem to say what it was." "Monitor Wang Xiao is awesome. All the people he knows are presidents and the like." Under the gaze of the crowd, Wang Xiao got up reluctantly and went to the teaching room. "Xiao Chen, you go to class first. Wang Xiao and I have something else to do." After seeing Wang laughing, old Dong waved his hand to the lecturer and said quietly. Upon hearing this, the lecturer was overjoyed. God, old Dong remembered his name! "Yes, Mr. Dong, I''ll go first." Full of joy, the lecturer nodded respectfully to old Dong, and then entered the classroom. "Old man Dong, what can I do for you this morning?" Wang Xiao rubbed his bleary eyes and looked at old Dong and asked. After seeing the lecturer leave, Mr. Dong was no longer as light as before. He grabbed Wang Xiao''s hand and ran out: "there''s no time. You''re going to be late, Master Wang Xiao. You''ve forgotten such an important thing!" Dong Lao looked old, but his pace was very steady. He took Wang Xiao three times, five divided by two, went down the first floor and dragged him into a car. "Old Dong, what happened that made you so anxious?" Sitting in the car, Wang Xiao asked helplessly. "Master Wang Xiao, do you still ask me? Did you forget to attend the exchange meeting of the Chinese Medicine Association today? Didn''t you say to wait for me in the Chinese medicine hospital? Why did you come back to class again?" Old Dong, sitting in the driver''s seat, couldn''t help staring at Wang with a smile and said angrily. "Well..." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he remembered that it seemed that two days ago, old Dong did tell himself that he had attended the exchange meeting of the Chinese Medicine Association in the past and agreed to meet in the Chinese medicine hospital. He seems to have forgotten all these two days. "Ha ha, old Dong, I''m already in your car. Who said I forgot!" However, Wang Xiao was brazen and smiled at old Dong hehe. What do you mean you''re already in the car? If I hadn''t pulled you, you''d still be sleeping in the classroom! Hearing Wang Xiao''s brazen Hu, old Dong was also angry for a moment and didn''t know how to refute. However, he is the head of a hospital after all, and his Qi Nourishing skills are very good. He soon calmed his anger and talked to Wang Xiao about the exchange meeting of the Chinese Medicine Association: "This exchange meeting of TCM association is a gathering of TCM in the whole forest city. Many old TCM have a strange temper. You should pay attention, calm down and communicate with them well, okay?" "How strange is your temper?" Wang Xiao asked back with great interest. Old Dong frowned slightly. How did he answer this question? "You''ll know when you go. Anyway, remember, don''t make trouble!" Finally, Dong Lao can only repeat the view of "don''t make trouble". "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who likes to make trouble." Wang smiled and patted on his chest, with a serious face, promising old Dong. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, old Dong''s uneasiness became more and more intense. This boy is not the master of trouble. I''m afraid he will provoke disaster at that time. Dong Lao has a pain on his forehead, but he has no choice but to attribute Wang Xiao to his genius''s temper. It''s very strange! After a while, they came to a huge hotel building in Xicheng District of Lincheng. After getting off the bus, Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking up at the hotel building in front of him: Guangxuan building! From the appearance, the building is very old, like a building of the last century. Although it has been renovated, it still gives people a sense of antiquity. "Is the exchange meeting of your Lincheng traditional Chinese Medicine Association held here? Is the organizer too stingy?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help turning to look at old Dong and said with a contemptuous look on his face. Old Dong didn''t get angry when he heard the speech. He seemed to have known that Wang Xiaohui would say this for a long time. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a radian and said faintly: "Master Wang Xiaoshi, I''m afraid you''re going to look out of sight. Go in and have a look, and you''ll know!" After that, old Dong was ahead and seemed ready to lead the way. "Look out of sight?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also picked his eyebrows and followed in. But he was stunned when he entered the Guangxuan building. The decoration in the Guangxuan building is not luxurious, but it is also magnificent. Plaster decoration is everywhere. Under the golden light, it looks very high-grade. At the door, there were two sweet looking welcoming ladies walking along the way. "How about this decoration? Is it OK?" Old Dong glanced back at Wang and asked with a smile. "Not bad, not bad!" Wang smiled at the speech and said with a smile. "Let''s go. The exchange meeting is on the second floor." Old Dong smiled faintly and said. The Chinese medicine exchange meeting mentioned by Dong Laokou is actually a free trade meeting of medicinal materials. On this day, local drug farmers will bring their own rare medicinal materials to sell here to earn rich money. Of course, in addition to medicinal materials, there are also other things sold, such as silver needles handed down by famous doctors, acupuncture charts and so on As long as it is an object of traditional Chinese medicine, there is everything here. In addition, the exchange meeting of the Chinese Medicine Association will also provide a medical rescue site to collect patients with strange and difficult diseases from all over the country. Doctors with gratitude and resentment can also compete here to save people and solve gratitude and resentment by treating these patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Wang Xiao followed Mr. Dong to the free trade fair on the second floor. He saw that the whole hall was full of stalls, and the stall owner didn''t shout. He just sat there quietly, waiting for others to come to see the goods. In front of each booth, there are many dignified middle-aged and elderly people standing at this time. These people are doctors at a glance. "Wang Xiao?" At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded beside Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at it. He was stunned. "Miss Ding Mengqi, why are you here?" Wang Xiao stared at the beautiful shadow walking slowly towards him and said in amazement. It was Mr. Ding Mengqi who called him. "Why, if you can come, can''t I come?" When Ding Mengqi got close to Wang Xiao, she couldn''t help grinning and saying. "No, I mean..." Wang Xiaoyi didn''t know what to say for a while. He came because he accompanied Mr. Dong to the exchange meeting of the Chinese Medicine Association. What is Ding Mengqi, a teacher, doing here? However, at this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes have been completely attracted by Ding Mengqi''s clothes today. The black Strapless coat was covered with a white thin coat and a red pleated miniskirt, which erected the straight snow-white jade legs My legs are not wearing silk stockings, but I can''t see a tiny pore. They are very slender and beautiful. The exquisite jade feet are wrapped by a pair of Black Ankle locked high heels, giving people a special charm. Teacher Ding Mengqi also painted a light makeup today. With a smile, it was like a blooming flower. I don''t know if I haven''t seen you for so long. Wang Xiao thinks Ding Mengqi is much more beautiful. "Wang Xiao, where do you look?" Aware of Wang Xiaona''s intoxicated eyes, Ding Mengqi''s cheeks flushed slightly, and her small heart pounded disorderly for some reason. She couldn''t help but toot her mouth and hummed coldly at Wang Xiaona. "Well..." Hearing Ding Mengqi''s snort, Wang Xiao reacted, smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, Ding Mengqi, you''re so beautiful. I can''t help looking at you more." Ding Mengqi had some sweetness in her heart, but her mouth was cold and hummed: "she was slippery at a young age. She must have cheated many little girls?" "Sister Mengqi, look at what you said. I''m an honest man and an iron man. How can I deceive girls casually?" Wang Xiao looked at Ding Mengqi solemnly and said. Don''t say this to Ding Mengqi. Even the old Dong next to him doesn''t believe it. At this time, Ding Mengqi also recognized Dong Laolai, the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine and honorary medical professor of Lincheng University. As a teacher of Lincheng University, she naturally knew him. "Professor Dong, are you here too?" Ding Mengqi quickly said respectfully to old Dong. Old Dong seemed to look at Ding Mengqi with subtle eyes. He glanced at Wang Xiao again, and then said, "Mengqi, do you know Wang Xiao?" "Well, I''ve met several times. At the same time, I''m also the head teacher of their class." Aware of Dong''s subtle eyes, Ding Mengqi also smiled. "Mengqi, I don''t mean anything else, but Wang Xiao is very good. I believe your family knows and won''t object." Old Dong looked at Ding Mengqi with a smile and said something inexplicable. After that, he said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, since you know each other, let''s talk first. I happen to have something to find those old guys." With that, he turned and left without waiting for Wang Xiao to reply. "Old man Dong, wait a minute." Wang Xiao didn''t quite understand what old Dong said just now. Seeing that old Dong said to leave, she wanted to stop him. But old Dong didn''t seem to hear it at all, and went farther and farther. Wang Xiao had to look back reluctantly and asked Ding Mengqi, "sister Mengqi, did you understand what old man Dong said just now? What objection or not?" But when he saw Ding Mengqi''s face, he was stunned. Why is sister Mengqi''s face so red? Chapter 245 "Nothing." Ding Mengqi blushed and changed the subject: "this should be your first time to attend the exchange meeting of the Chinese Medicine Association. There are many good things at the free trade meeting on the second floor. I''ll take you to have a look." Seeing Ding Mengqi''s red face changing the topic, Wang Xiao felt more and more that there was a problem, but Ding Mengqi didn''t want to say, and he couldn''t help it. He had to follow Ding Mengqi and stroll around the free trade fair. It has to be said that there are many strange things in this free trade fair, such as sheepskin covers, human skin masks, spring palace pictures and so on. These things are still very popular. Many old Chinese doctors have paid for bidding. As for whether to take them out for collection or take them back for research, we don''t know "Mengqi, why are you here?" At this time, a sharp male voice suddenly came from behind Wang Xiao. The voice was very sharp and made people feel uncomfortable. When Ding Mengqi heard the voice, Dai Mei frowned and looked at her reluctantly. Wang Xiao also saw that a skinny young man in a suit walked quickly to this side, looking at Ding Mengqi''s eyes flashing. That''s the one who made a sharp noise just now! Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at the young man who was so thin that the wind would come. In addition to being thin, the young man''s breath was also very weak, as if he were a candle in the wind, and his face was a little white, as if he had some disease. "Yao Yong, why are you here?" Ding Mengqi frowned slightly and asked yaoyong in a deep voice. "Hey, hey, I heard you came to the exchange meeting of the Chinese Medicine Association, so I followed you?" The thin young man named Yao Yong felt his nose and said with a smile. While talking, his eyes looked back and forth at Ding Mengqi, as if he were looking at a work of art. It''s like appreciating the things you just bought. "Yao Yong, where do your eyes look?" Aware of Yao Yong''s eyes, Ding Mengqi''s face was very disgusted and couldn''t help saying in a cold voice. "Hey, Mengqi, you are so beautiful that I can''t help looking more." Yao Yong touched his nose and said with a bad smile. The corner of Wang Xiao''s mouth twitched slightly. He seemed to have said this just now! "Ha ha!" Ding Mengqi only smiled coldly when she heard the speech. She didn''t mean to give medicine to save face at all. Yao Yong seemed not to hear Ding Mengqi''s sneer at all. With a thick skin, he said to Ding Mengqi, "Mengqi, you must want to buy something when you come to this free trade fair? We haven''t seen each other for so long. Today is my treat. Take whatever you want." Yao Yong wants to try his best to show that he is very generous, patting his chest and being forthright. However, this action, made on Yao Yong, who is thin and weak, gives people a somewhat strange feeling. "No, what do I want to buy? My boyfriend will give me money, so you don''t need to worry about it." At this time, Ding Mengqi suddenly took Wang Xiao''s hand and said intimately. Wang Xiao was stunned. Did he use him as a shield? Hearing Ding Mengqi''s words, Yao Yong noticed Wang Xiao next to her. His eyes widened slightly, stared at Wang Xiao closely, and said in a deep voice: "Mengqi, he, he''s your boyfriend? When did you fall in love with him? Why don''t I know?" "When do I fall in love? Do I need to tell you?" Ding Mengqi heard the speech, glanced at yaoyong and said coldly. Finally, as soon as her voice changed, the whole person pasted it on Wang Xiao very gently and said, "and my boyfriend likes to keep a low profile and doesn''t like to talk about us everywhere, right, honey?" Hearing Ding Mengqi, my dear, Wang Xiao felt that his bones were numb, as if he had been electrocuted. Ding Mengqi, just talk. Why are you so coquettish? Aware of Ding Mengqi''s crystal clear eyes staring at himself, Wang Xiao couldn''t help swallowing saliva and said with a smile: "yes." This woman has great acting skills! Seeing Ding Mengqi and the young man kissing me, Yao Yong''s face sank. Their medicine family and the Ding family are both famous medical families. The relationship between the two families has been bad until he and Ding Mengqi met and grew up together since childhood. The relationship between the two families has not been eased. The elders in the family are even more discussing and let themselves marry Ding Mengqi and the two families marry. Yao Yong agrees with this. He is weak and ill, and Ding Mengqi took good care of herself when she was a child. Therefore, he has already regarded Ding Mengqi as his wife in his heart. But now, when he saw that Ding Mengqi was so close to another man, he was jealous. At the thought that there was a green grassland on his head, Yao Yong nearly fainted when he was black. "Hello, my name is Yao Yong, and Ding Mengqi are childhood sweethearts!" However, Yao Yong''s Qi practice was also very deep. He soon adjusted his mood, grinned at Wang Xiao, and introduced himself that he bit very hard in the four words of childhood sweetheart and horse! Wang Xiao couldn''t hear the hint in Yao Yong''s words, but his face was indifferent. He grinned at Yao Yong and introduced himself: "Wang Xiao, Ding Mengqi''s man!" Hearing the words behind Wang Xiao, Yao Yong''s jealousy, which was hard to control, soared again. Ding Mengqi''s man This sentence is too harmful to Yao Yong''s spirit! He clenched his fist slightly, with a smile on his mouth, turned to Ding Mengqi and said, "Mengqi, we rarely meet. Why don''t we walk together and see what good things there will be in this free trade? I remember your birthday is coming, and I''ll give you a gift!" While talking, Yao Yong also secretly glanced at Wang Xiao and sneered in his heart. I''ll show you my financial resources later. I''ll let you know that Ding Mengqi is not worthy of you! Ding Mengqi naturally knows what Yao Yong is thinking, and she also knows that Yao Yong likes herself. However, from childhood to childhood, Ding Mengqi only regarded Yao Yong as her friend and never thought she would be with him. So when her elders told her to marry Yao Yongshi at home, she was violently opposed. Finally, they did not hesitate to escape the Ding family and become an ordinary teacher. She couldn''t help glancing at Wang Xiao. Seeing Wang Xiao''s indifferent face, she nodded and said, "well, then I''ll thank you for your birthday gift." Seeing Ding Mengqi nodding and agreeing, Yao Yong also showed a happy face. Seeing Wang Xiao''s indifferent face, he couldn''t help but say, "Wang Xiao, Mengqi''s birthday is coming, aren''t you going to send something? Chapter 246 "Don''t worry, the gift, if you let Mengqi know so soon, there will be no surprise." Wang Xiao heard the speech and said nothing. He stretched out his hand to hold Ding Mengqi''s thin waist and smiled faintly at Yao Yong. Ding Mengqi didn''t expect that Wang Xiao suddenly stretched out his hand to hold his thin waist. She was also startled. She felt that the big hand was on her waist. Ding Mengqi, who had never been so close to the opposite sex, immediately accelerated her heart. This villain, even if you want to hold her, can you wake up in advance! What a shame! But at this time, Ding Mengqi can''t push Wang Xiao''s hand away, otherwise it will be exposed. Damn it! Let go of that hand! Seeing Wang Xiao holding Ding Mengqi''s waist in front of his face, Yao Yong was so angry that he clenched his teeth, but he had to wear a smile on his face. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it was! "Really? Then I''ll see what kind of gift you will give Mengqi on her birthday?" Yao Yong smiled at Wang with a faint smile on his face. After that, the three strolled in the free auction. In this free auction, many medicinal materials are very rare. What century old sandalwood, Qinghua orchid, Laowa moss and old cow dung can also be used as medicine, and they are very expensive and rare. But Wang Xiao doesn''t like these things either. He is determined to practice in the earth only on the night of the full moon. The cultivation speed in ordinary days is very slow. He also thought of refining medicine to promote cultivation. But Yao Guang''s herbs are quite common. After the first use, they have no effect. Although there are many rare medicinal materials at the free auction, few are useful to him. "Wang Xiao, isn''t there anything you want to buy?" It seems that she met the lost color of Wang Xiao, and Ding Mengqi couldn''t help saying. "No!" Wang Xiao shook his head and said softly. When Yao Yong saw this scene, he just thought that Wang Xiao had no money and couldn''t afford to buy things here. He couldn''t help but say, "brother Wang Xiao, our acquaintance is fate. You and Ding Mengqi are together, and I haven''t given a gift yet. Well, you can choose whatever you like, brother, I''ll give you money!" Although his expression was sincere and there were no flaws in his words, there was a touch of sarcasm in his tone. It seems to be mocking Wang Xiao. Don''t wander here without money. I''m happy today. I''ll give you something. Don''t come in the future! "Yao Yong, you!" Ding Mengqi naturally heard the sarcasm in Yao Yong''s words. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and wanted to attack. At this time, Wang Xiao stopped Ding Mengqi and grinned at Yao Yong: "thank you, brother Yao Yong!" Is there any advantage? Isn''t that a son of a bitch? Since this guy wants to be a fish, he will not stop killing! "Brother Wang Xiao, you''re welcome. They''re all brothers!" Yao Yong smiled and patted his chest with a face of a nouveau riche! Sample, do you know the gap between you and brother? At this time, Wang Xiao also carefully scanned the items on the stalls around him. Since Yao Yong said he would treat, he naturally wanted to choose the most expensive one. But in his selection room, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be a faint smell of medicine in a remote corner of the venue. This medicine fragrance is very light and confused. It is very difficult to distinguish in this venue full of medicinal materials. But as soon as he smelled the medicine, his eyes suddenly lit up and said in a deep voice, "good thing!" Wang Xiao''s sudden exclamation startled Ding Mengqi and Yao Yong. "What''s good?" Ding Mengqi asked suspiciously. But Wang Xiao didn''t reply to Ding Mengqi''s words. He walked to the remote corner along the faint fragrance of medicine. Seeing this, Ding Mengqi hurriedly followed up. "This hillbilly, seeing some good things, lost his eyes. What a joke!" Yao Yong looked at Wang Xiao''s back with a contemptuous face and sneered in a low voice. At this time, Wang Xiao had come to the remote corner. In the corner, there was a sweet looking little girl who was about 15 or 16 years old sitting on the ground, with a pair of smart big eyes looking around nervously. There was nothing on the stall in front of her. Instead, there was a white leather bag on her side. The little girl seemed very nervous. The white leather bag was tightly pulled in her hand. "Little sister, what''s in your white leather bag? Can you show me?" Wang Xiao could not help squatting down and grinning at the little girl. The little girl also noticed that three people came to her stall and looked a little nervous. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, she couldn''t help saying weakly, "big brother, do you want my things?" "If you don''t show me, how can I know if it''s what I''m looking for?" Seeing that the little girl was also cute, Wang Xiao smiled helplessly and said. "Oh, yeah." The little girl reacted and nervously took out a piece of white cloth from her white leather bag. It seemed that there was something in the white cloth. She put it on the stall and slowly opened the white cloth. What first appeared in front of Wang Xiao was a layer of bright red leaves. At the sight of this leaf, Wang Xiao''s eyes are tight. This is At this time, the little girl had completely opened the white cloth to reveal the medicinal materials inside. It was a plant very much like taro. However, the taro plant was purple and gold, and its skin seemed to have veins, layer by layer. Most importantly, its top branches and leaves were bright red like blood, which looked very strange. "What kind of plant is this? Why does it look so strange!" Yao Yong on one side was stunned when he saw the plant. He said in surprise that he was also a child of a medical family and knew a lot about medicinal materials, but he didn''t find any records of the plant in front of him in any ancient books! Ding Mengqi also didn''t understand the medicine. She couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and asked, "Wang Xiao, what is this plant?" The little girl did not speak, but stared at Wang Xiao with interest. She also wanted to see if the boy understood the plant. "Little girl, if I guess correctly, you plant should be corpse sweet konjac?" Wang Xiao reached out and touched the purple and gold taro plant on the white cloth, and smiled at the little girl. The little girl smelled the speech and looked at Wang Xiao with some changes in her eyes. She said, "big brother, I didn''t expect you to be an expert!" Corpse flavored konjac? Ding Mengqi heard the name of the plant. For some reason, her body shivered, but she still asked Wang Xiao suspiciously, "Wang Xiao, what is corpse sweet konjac?" Yao Yong also looked at Wang Xiao curiously. Seeing this, Wang Xiao also explained: "this corpse sweet konjac is a kind of Yin cold plant. It likes to grow in a low-temperature and dry place. More accurately, it likes to grow in the coffin of the tomb. It grows by absorbing the blood and meat nutrition of the dead. It is highly toxic!" Hearing this, Ding Mengqi and Yao Yong were shocked. This thing actually grows on dead people. No wonder it looks so bright. It turns out to be poisonous! Chapter 247 At this time, Ding Mengqi''s face changed slightly. Seeing that Wang Xiao''s hand was resting on the corpse sweet konjac, she was startled and hurriedly said, "Wang Xiao, you know it''s poisonous, and you put your hand on it. Are you crazy!" After that, she was ready to push Wang Xiao''s hand away. But at this time, the little girl said with a smile: "don''t worry, big sister. This corpse sweet konjac is toxic only when it is alive. After it completely absorbs the blood and meat nutrition on the body, it will fall off from the coffin and die, and the severe poison on the body will dissipate. At this time, the corpse sweet konjac has become a medicinal material that can be used as medicine, and some people like to call it reincarnation grass!" Hearing the little girl''s words, Ding Mengqi was relieved and said with a smile: "so it is." "Little girl, how do you sell this corpse flavored konjac?" Wang Xiao stared at the little girl and said in a deep voice. "Three million, the same price!" The little girl put up three fingers and said seriously on her face. "Affordable!" Wang Xiao nodded when he heard the speech. This medicine has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. The price is not expensive. But he bought it for cultivation. Immediately, his eyes fell on Yao Yong and smiled faintly. "Brother Wang Xiao, what are you looking at me for?" Aware of Wang Xiao''s eyes, Yao Yong only felt a chill on his back. He immediately reacted and hurriedly said, "you''re too expensive. I don''t have enough pocket money!" I''m kidding. He just said that he would give Wang Xiao an object, but the corpse sweet konjac is too expensive. It''s not enough to take out all his wealth. "Yao Yong, it was you who said to give Wang Xiao a gift just now. Now it''s you who said you didn''t have money. It seems that I can''t believe a word in the future!" Ding Mengqi glanced at Yao Yong coldly and sneered. Yao Yong smiled awkwardly and didn''t speak. He was ridiculed by Ding Mengqi At this time, money is more important than face! Damn Wang Xiao, he lost face in front of Ding Mengqi. It''s really hateful! "Ding Mengqi, forget it. I''m not going to ask brother yaoyong to give money. I have money!" At this time, Wang Xiao also grinned and waved to Ding Mengqi. With that, he took out a bank card from his trouser pocket, handed it to the little girl and asked, "can you swipe the card?" "Of course!" The little girl nodded without hesitation, took out a portable card swiping machine from her white bag, took Wang Xiao''s bank card and brushed it. Seeing Wang Xiao''s ease, she took out three million yuan to pay the bill. Ding Mengqi was stunned, looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "Wang Xiao, when did you become so rich?" She had planned to take out her savings over the years to help Wang Xiao buy the corpse sweet konjac. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao was so rich. "Recently, I became addicted to gambling and made some money." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also smiled and said to Ding Mengqi. When Ding Mengqi heard the speech, it suddenly occurred to her that she had also heard about gambling stone. She knew that gambling stone was a rich and poor business. It seems that Wang Xiao has a little talent in gambling stone After the money and goods were cleared, the little girl also sent a white leather bag to Wang Xiao and asked him to put in the corpse sweet konjac. "Little girl, do you have any other herbs here?" After putting the corpse sweet konjac, Wang Xiao asked the little girl again. He could see that there seemed to be something in the little girl''s white leather bag. Yao Yong on one side was also shocked when he heard Wang Xiao''s words. Does this man still buy it? Corpse sweet konjac cost three million, and he still has money? Is this boy still an invisible rich man? "Yes, yes, but can you swallow it?" The little girl glanced at Wang and said doubtfully. "As long as you have it, I can swallow it. I have plenty of money!" Seeing the little girl looking at herself suspiciously, Wang Xiao was immediately upset. He patted his chest and said forthrightly. Seeing this, the little girl took another jade bottle out of her white leather bag. As soon as Wang Xiaoyi saw the jade bottle, his eyebrow was a pick, and he said in a deep voice: "the jade bottle made of ice jade, little girl, your jade bottle is worth a million." Even the jade bottle is so expensive. What''s in it? On one side, Ding Mengqi and Yao Yong were startled when they heard the speech. A jade bottle worth one million? What''s in this jade bottle? Is it a magic pill? "Big brother, you are really good. You know not only medicinal materials, but also jade." The little girl was also a little surprised and immediately praised Wang with a smile. Finally, she said with a smile: "the medicinal materials in it are special. After planting, they can only be bottled with jade. If they are packed with ordinary utensils, they will lose all their efficacy!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao became more curious and stared at the jade bottle. At this time, the little girl also opened the jade bottle and caught the things poured out with the jade bottle cap. It seems to be three lotus seeds the size of longan, but the color of these three lotus seeds is not ordinary green, but light silver, as if they were made of silver. "Why are the lotus seeds silver? Why have I never heard of lotus seeds of this color?" Ding Mengqi said with surprise in my crystal clear eyes. "This can''t be a fake. How can there be lotus seeds of this color in the world?" The medicine on one side could not help but speak, and his eyes were full of disbelief. When the little girl heard the speech, she smiled coldly and said sarcastically to Yao Yong: "the world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. You haven''t seen it. It doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. How can a frog at the bottom of a well know the breadth of heaven and earth!" The faces of Ding Mengqi and Yao Yong were also embarrassed when they were ridiculed by a 15-year-old girl. "This lotus seed is really true!" At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and said in a deep voice. Because he can clearly smell the medicine fragrance from the three lotus seeds His eyes were burning, he stared at the little girl and said, "these three lotus seeds should be the lotus seeds of the legendary silver bone lotus?" "Yes, you are a man of goods." The little girl looked at Wang Xiao with appreciation and nodded. Seeing Ding Mengqi and Yao Yong still have doubts on their faces, the little girl also explained coldly: "this silver bone lotus looks silver all over, just like being poured with silver. It only grows in the clean water source. Even if there is a trace of impurities in the water source, the silver bone lotus will wither and die without any dirt, just like a medicine gentleman with iron bones!" At this point, the little girl paused and said proudly, "so the silver lotus seed on the silver bone lotus has the miraculous effect of life and death bone. Even if your hand is cut off, eat this and you will grow again immediately!" Hearing this, Ding Mengqi and Yao Yong''s eyes were wide eyed and looked a little trance, as if they were listening to some mysterious story. Obviously, they are from a medical family, but they haven''t heard of the corpse sweet konjac and silver lotus seed? Chapter 248 "How much is the silver lotus seed?" Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He looked at the little girl and asked in a deep voice. "Five million, the same price!" Hearing the speech, the little girl raised a slight arc at the corners of her mouth and said with a smile at Wang. As soon as this remark came out, Ding Mengqi and Yao Yong couldn''t help taking a breath. "These three things cost five million. You might as well rob them!" Yao Yong widened his eyes and mocked the little girl. He was born into a medical family and has seen countless medicinal materials, but even the Centennial ginseng and Centennial Polygonum multiflorum are only worth millions. But these three silver lotus seeds the same size as marbles cost five million. It''s like robbing money. "Frog at the bottom of the well, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself if you don''t understand. You look very clean. I thought you were a rich second generation. Unexpectedly, it''s a thing that makes you fat!" The little girl glanced at Yao Yong and said with disdain. "You!" Hearing the little girl''s sarcastic words, Yao Yong was so angry that his face turned red and his fist crunched. I think he is the young master of the medicine family. It''s a shame to be despised by a little girl now. All this should blame Wang Xiao''s hanging wire. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t make a fool of himself in front of Ding Mengqi! "OK, five million is five million!" After hearing the little girl''s price, Wang Xiao nodded without hesitation. These three silver lotus seeds can not only live and die, but also quench the body for ancient warriors. For Wang Xiao, it is the best. Although he is a master of Qi strength, his flesh is not strong enough. Like some heat weapons, he still needs to bounce off with Qi strength or catch it with Tianchan gloves. This will eventually be dangerous. Only when the King Kong made of the body is not bad and water and fire are not invaded, can it be truly safe! Silver lotus seeds quench the body and corpse fragrant konjac improve his cultivation. With two pronged approach, his strength can also be further improved. "Add the jade bottle, six million!" The little girl added, saying. "Good!" Wang smiled and nodded in agreement. Just as he was about to give the money, a cold voice came from the side. Little girl, wait a minute. I want this silver lotus seed. I''ll pay seven million! " When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, there are people who know silver lotus seeds in the forest city? He could not help turning his head and seeing a man in black with a cold face coming quickly. Wang Xiao was surprised that the man''s accomplishments had reached the Qi strength period! At this time, he came to Lincheng for so long and met master Qijin for the first time! Unexpectedly, this ordinary looking man is still a strong ancient warrior! Although both of them are masters of Qi Jin, Wang Xiao is not afraid of each other. His cultivation is determined and powerful. Even when his previous cultivation was sealed, he can fight with Qi Jin. Not to mention that all the accomplishments are back now! I don''t know if it''s because Di Zang was born to hide his breath. The man also glanced at Wang Xiao and saw that the young man''s breath was very ordinary, so he didn''t care anymore. "However, this silver lotus seed has been bought by this gentleman for six million. Come first, come first..." Hearing the cold man''s price of $7 million, the little girl''s eyes brightened, but her mouth was a little embarrassed. "I''ll pay eight million!" It''s not a little girl. It''s nonsense again. The little girl''s eyes lit up suddenly, obviously with some intention. "Sir, it''s clear that we first fell in love with the silver lotus seed. Isn''t that a little too much!" Seeing this, Ding Mengqi stared at the cold man angrily and said in a deep voice. "This is a free trade fair. Naturally, it is the one with the highest price. With your little children, what qualifications do you have to compete with me!" The cold man sniffed the speech, disdained a smile and said. Hearing the sarcastic words of the cold man, Ding Mengqi''s face suddenly sank and wanted to attack. At this time, Wang Xiao stopped Ding Mengqi and said, "he''s right. The one with the highest price gets it. We don''t have enough money. There''s no need to fight with him!" Hearing the speech, Ding Mengqi was angry, but she could only bite her teeth and snorted coldly. Yao Yong on one side didn''t speak from beginning to end. He was already unhappy with Wang Xiao. Naturally, he was happy to see Wang laugh. Seeing that Ding Mengqi didn''t speak, the cold man also sneered and said, "little beauty, you know, the world is respected by the strong. Your little boyfriend is very weak!" After that, the cold man turned his head to the little girl and said, "now you can sell me this silver lotus seed." "Of course!" The little girl didn''t talk nonsense. She took out the card swiping machine, brushed away seven million, and handed the silver lotus seed in her hand to the cold man. Ding Mengqi on one side was unwilling to see this scene! And Wang Xiao''s face is also a little complicated. Obviously, silver lotus seed missed it like this. It''s no pity. It''s impossible! "Little sister, I think you have other good things besides the silver lotus seeds? Such as silver lotus beads?" At this time, after the cold man put away the silver lotus seeds, he grinned at the little girl and asked with a smile. But when the little girl heard this, her pretty face changed slightly and said, "what silver lotus beads? I don''t know what you''re talking about. I have something to do. I''ll go first." After that, the little girl just lowered her head, put away the stall in a panic, and then walked out. Seeing this, the cold man didn''t chase after him. He just raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth. He immediately glanced at Wang and smiled, and then left. "I''m so angry. What I got was robbed in this way!" At this time, Ding Mengqi stamped her feet and said angrily. "Mengqi, there are some things that should be in your life. Naturally, there will be some things that should not be in your life. They will never appear." Yao Yongjian smiled and comforted. On the surface, he said this to appease Ding Mengqi. In fact, he ridiculed Wang Xiao''s overestimation and wanted to rob Ding Mengqi with him! Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised his eyebrows and looked at Yao Yong, but he didn''t speak. On the contrary, at this time, Ding Mengqi''s face was heavy and hummed coldly at Yao Yong: "Yao Yong, why don''t you pay for Wang Xiao in that situation just now? Just now, you said yourself that no matter what Wang Xiao wants, you will pay!" Speaking of this, Ding Mengqi''s eyes looking at Yao Yong were full of contempt: "go back, mean man!" With that, she stopped paying attention to Yao Yong. When Yao Yong heard the speech, the corners of his mouth twitched. In his heart, it was called an injustice: "Mengqi, please let me explain!" "What else can you explain? Shut up!" Ding Mengqi stared at Yao Yong, turned around and took Wang Xiao''s arm and said, "Wang Xiao, let''s go!" "Well, don''t you go to this free trade fair?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help asking. Chapter 249 "What else do you want to stroll around? I feel annoyed when I see some people!" Ding Mengqi snorted coldly and said. In that situation just now, Yao Yong is also his own person. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t know how to speak to help. Such a person doesn''t even want to be a friend! "All right!" Seeing Ding Mengqi''s tough attitude, Wang Xiao can only follow Ding Mengqi to leave the free trade fair. Ding Mengqi''s voice was not loud, but it also attracted the attention of many people around Yao Yong. Seeing Ding Mengqi scolding herself in front of so many people without mercy, Yao Yong''s face is also very ugly. "What''s the big deal? It''s just a bitch. What are you pretending to be? I''ll trick you into bed sooner or later!" Yao Yong''s face was ferocious, clenched his fist and said fiercely. Finally, his eyes were also staring at the direction Wang Xiao left, and he said angrily: "it''s all because of him. If it weren''t for him, Ding Mengqi wouldn''t do this to me!" Wang Xiao didn''t know that he had been hated by medicine forever. But even if he knows, he won''t care. It''s just a child of a medical family. What can he do! In Ding Mengqi''s pull, Wang Xiao also came out of the second floor of the free trade fair. He looked at Ding Mengqi and said, "where are we going now?" "I don''t know!" Ding Mengqi shook her head and said seriously. She had planned to come to the free trade fair, but after such a mess and the annoying fly of yaoyong, she also lost her interest in shopping. "Er..." seeing Ding Mengqi''s cute appearance, Wang Xiao couldn''t cry or laugh. I can''t imagine that teacher Mengqi looks so cold on weekdays. I can''t imagine that she has this cute side. "Wang Xiao, you''re here. I''m looking for you!" At this time, old Dong also came from a distance and greeted Wang with a smile. Wang Xiao turned his head and saw that it was old Dong. He couldn''t help asking, "old Dong, are you finished?" At this time, Wang Xiao also noticed that old Dong was also followed by two elders. "What''s finished? It''s just beginning!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, old Dong showed a helpless smile on his face and said to him, "let me introduce you first. These two are my old friends, old Ding and old Xu." Wang Xiao smelled the speech, turned his head to look at the fat and thin old men next to old Dong, and said respectfully, "Hello, old Ding and old Xu!" The fat old Ding heard the speech, but didn''t answer Wang Xiao. Instead, he looked at Ding Mengqi behind Wang Xiao and said in surprise: "girl, why are you here?" Wang xiaoyileng, this old man Ding, know Ding Mengqi? Wait, this old man''s last name is Ding? Sure enough, Ding Mengqi, who was hiding behind Wang Xiao, stood up weakly, bowed her head and shouted to old Ding, "Grandpa!" Wang smiled and suddenly felt that Ding Mengqi had something to do with Ding Lao. "How about old man Ding? I didn''t lie to you. I said I was on the second floor and met your granddaughter." At this time, old Dong also laughed and said. "Girl Mengqi, it''s not that she doesn''t like medicine. She asks you to come to the TCM exchange meeting on weekdays. You don''t want to come. Why did you come today?" Ding Lao widened his eyes and looked at Ding Mengqi with the smell of interrogation in his tone. While talking, his eyes also looked at Wang Xiao. It seemed that he was thinking whether Ding Mengqi was scraped by the boy. "What does this boy have to do with you?" "Grandpa, I suddenly want to come to this free trade fair today, and then I happen to meet my students. It''s not what you think." Hearing Ding''s last words, Ding Mengqi knew that her grandfather had misunderstood and quickly explained. "Student?" Upon hearing this, old Ding stared and said in a solemn tone: "girl Mengqi, even if you don''t like your father''s arrangement for you to get married, you don''t have to find your own students? You seem to be a few years older than this boy. It''s not appropriate!" Seeing that Ding Laoyue said more and more outrageous, Ding Mengqi also flushed her cheeks and wanted to find a hole to drill in. "Grandpa, it''s not what you think. Wang Xiao and I are really nothing!" Finally, Ding Mengqi had to bite her teeth and explain to old Ding seriously. She didn''t know how much saliva she wasted before she finally cleared the relationship. She and Wang Xiao are just ordinary teacher-student relations, that''s all! "Is that true?" Rao is so. Old Ding still looked at Ding Mengqi suspiciously and asked. Seeing that Ding Mengqi was about to run away, he quickly waved his hand and said, "well, I''m old and can''t manage your young people''s affairs. Just like it." Wang Xiao on one side was happy to see this scene. He didn''t expect Ding Mengqi''s grandfather to be so interesting and full of old urchins! Before he had a good laugh, old Ding''s eyes suddenly fell on Wang Xiao. His eyes were sharp and his voice was a little deep. "Boy, listen to old Dong. Your acupuncture and massage skills are very good, aren''t they?" "It''s not brilliant, just a little knowledge!" Wang Xiaowen said modestly with a smile on his face. "What do you mean to know a little? Powerful is powerful. Garbage is garbage. Young man, don''t be old-fashioned. Can you give me a word!" Hearing this, the doctor said with a cold smile, but he was not satisfied with his words When hooligans negotiate. Old Dong and Xu couldn''t help shaking their heads and chuckling when they saw this scene. Old Ding can''t change this bad habit after so many years. Excited by old Ding, Wang Xiao also stared at him with a strong waist and said in a deep voice, "my medical skills are very good!" I''m kidding. Men can''t say no! When old Ding heard this, he nodded with satisfaction and said with a laugh: "Wang Xiao, isn''t it? It''s good. Young man, it''s just necessary to have this spirit. Now you have my style." Speaking of this, old Ding seemed to think of the past and sighed: "think of the past, Lao Tze... Well, I rely on a scalpel to cut all the way from the West Road of Dongcheng District to the North Lane of Nancheng district. There are rivers of blood, corpses and fields. There are stumps and broken arms everywhere. I don''t blink my eyes!" When Wang Xiao heard this, he raised his eyebrows. Was the old man still a gangster in the road before? "Come on, old man Ding, don''t recall the past. We still have business!" Seeing that old Ding was going to make a long speech, old Dong quickly shouted at him. Immediately, he said to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, the exchange of traditional Chinese Medicine Association this time will be a little different, that is, we found a very strange disease, which is difficult to cure, so we are ready to brainstorm and discuss a treatment plan. Do you want to see it?" Chapter 250 "Strange disease?" Wang Xiao was stunned at first, and immediately nodded: "it''s a doctor''s honor to be able to cure and save people. Of course I''m going!" When the three of Dong heard Wang Xiao''s words, their faces also showed appreciation. Even with Wang Xiao and Ding Mengqi, they walked to the third floor. "Sister Mengqi, in addition to being a doctor, your grandfather used to work part-time on the road?" As he walked, Wang Xiao thought of old Ding''s words "with a scalpel, cut all the way from the West Road of Dongcheng District to the North Lane of Nancheng district", and asked Ding Mengqi curiously. "My grandfather is joking. Do you believe it?" Who called Ding Mengqi? When she heard this, she puffed and laughed at Wang and joked. "Are you kidding?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. The color of doubt on his face did not weaken at all. Seeing Wang Xiao''s puzzled look, Ding Mengqi also grinned and said: "my grandfather was on duty in the West Road Hospital of Dongcheng District, and later transferred to the North Lane traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of Nancheng district. At that time, he also worked as a part-time forensic doctor and often dissected corpses..." "..." Wang smiled at the speech, with a black line on his face. This is the legendary scalpel. It cuts all the way from the West Road of Dongcheng District to the North Lane of Nancheng district. There are rivers of blood and broken limbs everywhere? Mr. Ding is a fake. He gives full marks! Soon, the five people came to the third floor. Wang Xiao also learned about Ding and Xu. Ding is Ding Mengqi''s grandfather, the pillar of the Ding family and a master of medical skills. Mr. Xu said that he had a relationship with Wang Xiao. Mr. Xu Fan and Mr. Xu Sanlao, who had trouble with Changchun hall before, were Mr. Xu Sanlao''s eldest brother and the person with the highest generation in the Xu family! Wang Xiao was a little uncomfortable when he knew that old Xu was related to the Xu family, but after understanding that old Xu was a good man, he relaxed his mind. "Wang Xiao, I didn''t think you had a fight with Lao San before. Lao San''s medical skills are not under me. You can actually win him. It''s really the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves ahead." Old Xu smiled kindly at Wang and said. Wang Xiao just smiled faintly and didn''t say much. While they were talking, they had come to a hall on the third floor. At this time, many doctors had gathered together. In the middle of the hall, there was a patient with dark skin, as if he had been painted with a layer of black paint. All the doctors went up to watch it batch by batch. After reading it, they all frowned. "Is that what you call a patient with a strange disease?" Seeing the dark patient in the hall, Wang Xiao also frowned and asked in a deep voice. While talking, five people had come to the patient. "Yes, the patient''s condition is very strange. He is dark. All the heme in his body turns black. All the blood flows out is black blood. His temperature is extremely cold and has fallen to zero. Under normal circumstances, this temperature can only be found in the dead, but the patient is still alive. He is just unconscious and looks like a vegetable. This disease is called zero degree phytosis!" Xu took the lead in opening his mouth and talked about the patient''s symptoms with Wang Xiao. Mr. Dong on the side also added: "I have checked the hospital system, and the whole of China has never appeared. This is the first case. Now we don''t even know whether it is infectious or not. Moreover, this patient was found in Xicheng District, which is very close to us. If it is infectious, I''m afraid..." Speaking of this, old Dong''s face also became a little ugly. Hearing this, Wang Xiao was also roughly clear. He looked down at the dark patient in front of him, stretched out his right hand and was ready to feel his pulse. Only by knowing the patient''s pulse can we suit the medicine to the case! Ding Mengqi saw this scene, but she quickly stopped him and said anxiously, "Wang Xiao, don''t touch it. What if you are infected..." Hearing Ding Mengqi''s words, Wang Xiaoxin was warm, but he still smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m invincible." With that, he grabbed the patient''s arm and began to feel his pulse. Soon, Wang Xiao got the information he wanted, and he was ready to speak. But at this time, a hoarse voice sounded from the side, and the tone was full of the smell of scolding. "Boy, what are you doing? Don''t you know that the patient''s body can''t move?" Hearing this sound, Wang Xiao couldn''t help turning his head and looking at it. He saw an old man with white beard coming quickly, and his old eyes were staring at Wang Xiao angrily. Seeing this, Wang smiled and said, "old man, I''m taking a pulse for the patient to see his illness..." But before Wang Xiao''s words were finished, the old man with white beard interrupted and said coldly to Wang Xiao, "what pulse do you take and what disease do you see? Don''t you see that the whole hall is a senior doctor of traditional Chinese medicine? Even they are at a loss about this disease. What disease can you cure if you are a junior?" Hearing the old man with white beard, Wang smiled and raised his eyebrows. His face was a little ugly. "Don''t be angry, medical president. Wang Xiao just wants to do his bit." Seeing this, old Dong also stood up and explained to the old man with white beard. This is the president of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association, the old man with white beard! At this time, the old Chinese doctors in the hall were attracted by the movement on the field and turned their heads one after another. "What happened?" "I don''t know. It seems that the student brought by Lao Dong tampered with the patient''s body and was scolded by the medical president!" "This young man looks like he''s going to be trained. Everyone knows that the medical president hates people who don''t have the ability to shake in front of him." "That''s the young man''s fault. Who can blame!" For a time, many old Chinese doctors looked at Wang Xiao with complex eyes, some contemptuous, some sympathetic and some indifferent. "Lao Dong, did you bring this boy?" Hearing the speech, the medical president pointed to Wang Xiao and asked old Dong. "Well, yes." Old Dong Shanshan smiled and dared not touch the doctor''s temper. "Take this boy away quickly. You know my temper. What I hate most is that the young doctor who has learned half a bucket of water has tarnished the name of traditional Chinese medicine!" The medical president''s face was solemn and said coldly to old Dong without mercy. At the end, he glared at Wang and smiled angrily. Seeing this scene, the old Chinese doctors around looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes, which was also a kind of contempt. At this time, Wang Xiao was also angry. He just explained to the old man with white beard so politely that the old man still had this attitude. Really when he Wang Xiao, he is a soft persimmon that can be kneaded at will! Since you don''t want noodles, don''t blame me for being rude! "Old man white beard, I don''t think it''s right for you to say that these old Chinese doctors present are at a loss. What disease can I treat as a young student?" Wang Xiao''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said in a deep voice to the medical President: "They can''t cure it, doesn''t mean I can''t cure it!" Chapter 251 Wow Wang Xiao''s remark immediately caused an uproar. Both Mr. Ding and Mr. Xu were startled. The boy didn''t even dare to say such words. It''s not clear. Did he declare war with all the old Chinese doctors present? Sure enough, all the old Chinese doctors present had a heavy face, poor eyes and a sneer. "Now the younger generation is becoming more and more arrogant!" "Hehe, isn''t it? Any young man dares to say such big words!" "If you want to replace us, I''m afraid you''re not qualified!" "Don''t be arrogant!" The old Chinese doctors around all pointed to Wang Xiao and denounced him with cold eyes. Wang Xiao suddenly became the target of public criticism, but his face was indifferent, but there was no change at all. "Wang Xiao..." Ding Mengqi looked at Wang Xiao nervously and bit her teeth. This fool, even if he is confident, can''t talk big in front of so many predecessors! Now, what should I do? In addition to Wang Xiao, there is another person whose face is very indifferent, that is old Dong! There is only Dong Lao, who knows Wang Xiao''s medical skill best Heirloom of Jiuyou soul returning needle! It will also be a long lost medical stunt, Guanyin hand! Although he is younger, he believes that Wang Xiao''s medical skills are definitely outstanding in front of these old traditional Chinese medicine! At this time, the old Chinese doctors around also scolded a little tired. Seeing Wang Xiao indifferent, they couldn''t help stopping. "Have you finished scolding?" Wang Xiao glanced at the old traditional Chinese medicine around and asked faintly. "Boy, although you are a student of Lao Dong, this is not your arrogant capital. There are so many elders here. You are a junior. It''s rare that you don''t even understand the most basic respect for teachers?" At this time, a short traditional Chinese medicine jumped out, pointed to Wang Xiao''s nose and scolded. "Elder, respect the teacher? Hehe!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly: "learning is boundless. Those who reach it are teachers. With all due respect, everyone present is not worthy to be my apprentice!" As soon as the words came out, the air seemed to be evacuated in an instant. The silence of such a large venue was terrible! A moment later, a sound of shock and uproar suddenly sounded in the air. All the old Chinese doctors were angry and scolded Wang with a smile. "Arrogant posterity, arrogant to the extreme!" "A cancer in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. This kind of young man who doesn''t know respect for teachers and morality is not worthy of being a traditional Chinese medicine!" "Get out, you don''t deserve to be with us!" "Get out!" For a time, all the old Chinese doctors glared at Wang Xiao and scolded him. Old Dong and old Xu also had a headache when they saw this scene. Wang Xiao has committed public anger this time. Even they dare not defend Wang Xiao However, old Ding''s eyes twinkled, looked at Wang Xiao''s figure with appreciation, and whispered: "good boy, although thousands of people are gone, I don''t say how his medical skills are, I will attack his mentality, and I will become a great weapon in the future. Well, I have the spirit of my year!" Seeing that grandpa was still concerned about these at this time, Ding Mengqi couldn''t help turning her white eyes. Her crystal clear beautiful eyes looked at Wang Xiao with worry on her face. Wang Xiao, what will you do next? There were endless shouts and reprimands around, but Wang Xiao didn''t care. His eyes fell on the ugly medical president and said in a deep voice, "old man white beard, you just said that they couldn''t cure the patient''s disease. If I cured it, what would you do?" "Hehe, if you can cure this patient''s disease, my position as president of the Chinese Medicine Association will be given to you!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s arrogant words, the medical president also smiled coldly and said in a deep voice. "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t go back on it then!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and said with the same solemnity. The medical president didn''t think Wang Xiao had the ability to cure this strange disease. He waved to stop Wang Xiao and asked, "what if you can''t cure him?" "Wang Xiao has no incurable diseases and no one can be saved. The king of hell wants him to die in the third watch. I can protect him for a hundred years!" Wang smiled coldly and said confidently. The old Chinese doctors around all looked disdainful when they heard Wang Xiao''s arrogant words. "Arrogant boy, I don''t know heaven and earth!" "If he can really cure this patient, I will write it upside down!" Wang Xiao ignored the sarcasm around him, took out the silver needle bag from his arms and said to Ding Mengqi, "sister Mengqi, help me find an alcohol lamp and a basin of water." "Good!" Ding Mengqi nodded and agreed. After a while, she brought what Wang Xiao wanted. Immediately, Wang Xiao took out dozens of silver needles at the same time and disinfected them on the alcohol lamp. The old Chinese doctors present looked puzzled when they saw this scene. "What is this boy doing? Disinfecting the silver needle?" "So many silver needles can be disinfected at one time, and then one by one. In the end, the temperature of the silver needle will certainly become cold, which has no disinfection effect at all!" "I don''t know such basic common sense, but I dare to talk nonsense. It''s really..." Before those old Chinese doctors finished their words, their faces Suddenly stagnated, their eyes widened and their mouths widened, looking at the scene in front of them. After the silver needle was disinfected, Wang Xiao''s eyes were cold and his hands turned over. Whew, whew In an instant, countless cold rays shot out of Wang Xiao''s palm and landed on the acupoints around the dark patient. Such amazing acupuncture technique conquered all the old Chinese doctors present in an instant! "Oh, my God, what is this acupuncture technique?" "Is this the legendary flying needle entering the acupoint?" "Yes, it must be flying needles into the acupoints. Only this technique can inject the acupoints around the patient at the same time. I thought it was just a legend. Now I didn''t expect it to appear in front of me!" "If I can see such acupuncture techniques in my life, I will die without regret!" All the old traditional Chinese medicine practitioners stared at the young people in the center of the venue with their eyes full of awe. The previous contempt, disdain and indignation dissipated at this moment! How can a person who can use such needling techniques be an ordinary person! At least, all the old Chinese doctors present can''t do it! Wang Xiao ignored the comments around him. He turned his hands on the silver needle and flicked it. One after another, the silver needle began to vibrate and make a buzzing sound. The patient, who was completely dark, had one red line after another on his skin, which quickly turned into a meridian map around the acupoints under the silver needle. The dark matter on the patient''s skin seemed to be swallowed up and kept flowing to the red lines. "This, this is Jiuyou soul returning needle!" The medical president on one side also stared wide and said in surprise that the legendary top acupuncture appeared in the hands of a young man! "Although you are incompetent, your eyesight is good!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, glanced at the medical president and said faintly. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the medical president was also a little embarrassed and smiled. At this moment, why didn''t he know that he was in a temple just now, but he didn''t know the real Buddha! Chapter 252 "Look, those red lines absorb all the dark matter." At this time, an old Chinese doctor with sharp eyes exclaimed. When other old Chinese doctors heard the speech, they all looked at it one after another. Sure enough, they saw the patient with dark skin. The dark matter on his body was constantly swallowed by the red line and finally disappeared. In the blink of an eye, the patient''s skin returned to normal. "This strange disease is rarely cured?" When the old Chinese doctors around saw this scene, they were all shocked and exclaimed. At this time, Wang Xiao had taken down all the silver needles from the patient. The patient''s fingers trembled slightly, his eyelashes opened slowly, and whispered, "where am I?" When he got up and saw that there were people all around and staring at him, he was shocked: "Why are there so many people here? I remember, I seem to be ill and my skin has turned black. I''m very afraid, and then..." "It''s all right. You''re well!" Wang Xiao patted the patient on the shoulder and comforted him. The patient smelled the speech and looked down at his body. His skin really recovered as usual. Is his disease really better? "Thank you, doctor, for curing my illness!" With a grateful face, the patient took Wang Xiao''s hand and said. "Old Dong, where did you find such an expert? Is he really your student?" On the court, old Ding pointed to Wang Xiao with some sigh and asked old Dong curiously. He can''t say now that Wang Xiao has the style he used to have. With Wang Xiao''s amazing skill of flying needles into acupoints, he couldn''t catch up even if he clapped his horse. The curious old man looked at Xu''s face. "Student? Hehe, old man Ding, you say the opposite. He is not my student, he is my teacher!" Hearing the speech, old Dong raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said with a little pride. "What?" Old Ding and old Xu were startled when they heard this. Their eyes widened and their faces were unbelievable. Even Ding Mengqi on one side almost fainted. Wang Xiao, is it old Dong''s teacher? This is the most incredible thing she has ever heard! "Old man Dong, are you kidding?" Old Ding stared straight at old Dong and asked in a deep voice. "Am I kidding you? Do you think he doesn''t deserve to be my teacher with his Jiuyou resurrection needle?" Old Dong looked at old Ding and Xu with a serious face and said in a deep voice. Old Ding and old Xu felt some truth when they heard the speech. However, old Ding couldn''t help saying, "but his age is here. It''s incredible!" "Wang Xiao is right in saying that there is no end to learning, and those who reach it are teachers!" Old Dong shook his head and said with some sigh. This time, old Ding and old Xu were silent. After someone took the patient for examination, the medical president also came to Wang Xiao and said respectfully to Wang Xiao: "young man, your medical skills are superb. I just had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. I hope you will forgive me!" Wang Xiao glanced at the medical president and said faintly, "forgive me, it''s not necessary. Just do what you promised me before!" What you just promised? When the president of the hospital heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then reacted again. Just now I seem to have said that if Wang Xiao really cures the patient''s disease, I will give the position of president of the Chinese Medicine Association to Wang Xiao Thinking of this, the medical president was also shocked. He just thought Wang Xiao couldn''t do it, so he said so. He couldn''t help hesitating and said, "this..." "Why, old man white beard, are you going to keep your word?" Wang Xiao glanced at the medical president and said faintly. At this time, the old Chinese doctors present also woke up as if from a dream. "Young man, although you cured the patient''s disease, you can''t be the president of the Chinese Medicine Association if you want to be!" "Yes, if this position is passed to him and let him act recklessly, won''t our traditional Chinese Medicine Association be confused?" "Young man, we can apologize for what happened just now, but the position of president of traditional Chinese Medicine Association must not be given to you." For a time, the opinions of all the old Chinese doctors present were very unified. They admitted that Wang Xiao''s medical skills were superior to them, but the position of president must not be allowed! He''s too young! Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to the words around him. He stared at the president of the hospital and remained silent. Aware of Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes, the medical president also felt that his hair stood upright. He didn''t know how to deal with this matter. If he doesn''t want to give up the presidency, it''s that he keeps his word. But if you give up the position of president, it will definitely not work. Fortunately, at this time, Mr. Dong also stood up and became a peacemaker: "Wang Xiao, the position of president of the Chinese Medicine Association is very important. How can you let it go? Of course, the medical president is also wrong in this matter. I think you should give way, and the medical president will continue to be the president of the association, and how about you being the honorary vice president of our Chinese Medicine Association?" As soon as old dong put forward this proposal, he immediately got the approval of all the old Chinese doctors present. The ability of medical directors is obvious to all. Sometimes they are in charge. They don''t necessarily have the best medical skills, but their comprehensive ability must not be poor. Although Wang Xiao is young, his medical skills are superior to them. When he is an honorary vice president of the Chinese Medicine Association, they are also convinced. "I agree!" "I agree!" Although everyone present agreed, the medical president still looked at Wang Xiao nervously and asked weakly, "Wang Xiao, what do you think of Dong''s suggestion?" Wang smiled at Dong and thought that if he really became the president of the Chinese Medicine Association, many people would not accept it, and he was too lazy to take charge. Old Dong''s proposal can not only benefit him, but also the old man with white beard can step down. It''s the best of both worlds. "OK, let''s do it according to old Dong''s method." Immediately, Wang smiled and nodded in agreement. Seeing Wang Xiao''s agreement, the medical president was relieved. Immediately, he cordially took Wang Xiao''s hand and introduced it to the people present: "all the masters in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, from today on, there is another master of traditional Chinese medicine in our field of traditional Chinese medicine. He is the honorary vice president of our association of traditional Chinese medicine, Wang Xiao, vice president of Wang Xiao!" All the old Chinese doctors applauded and cooperated one after another, and the atmosphere was very lively. After getting familiar with them, these old Chinese doctors also found that Wang Xiao was not as arrogant as they thought. Before, he was just very angry. Coupled with Wang Xiao''s superb medical skills, many old Chinese doctors soon showed kindness to Wang Xiao, and the relationship between them became harmonious. Because these older generation of traditional Chinese doctors still have activities in the evening, and Wang Xiao is a young man after all. He doesn''t know much about their activities. After greeting old Dong, Ding Mengqi left first. "Wang Xiao, you were too arrogant just now. You scolded all the elders for being unworthy. When you were a student, I pulled a cold sweat for you." After getting down to the parking lot, Ding Mengqi rolled her eyes at Wang Xiao and said. "Am I not telling the truth?" Wang Xiao lifted his hair and said to Ding Mengqi. "OK, I know you are a king''s miracle doctor with superb medical skills. Hua Tuo is alive, OK?" When Ding Mengqi heard the speech, she couldn''t help smiling at Wang and rolling her eyes. She said angrily. They went down to the parking lot. Before walking a few steps, Wang Xiao suddenly stopped and frowned. "Wang Xiao, why don''t you go?" Ding Mengqi asked suspiciously. "Sister Mengqi, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do. I won''t go back to school with you. You go first!" Wang Xiao turned to Ding Mengqi and said in a deep voice. After that, without waiting for Ding Mengqi to speak, she turned and walked in another direction. "Wang Xiao..." Ding Mengqi saw this and hurriedly opened her mouth, but Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear her words and left directly. Ding Mengqi couldn''t help but toot up a little Mouth, some unhappy said: "this bastard, how many people want to take my car, I don''t agree, he doesn''t know how to cherish!" With that, Ding Mengqi stamped her feet in anger and got in the car and left. ------------------- The outbreak of the fifth watch, brothers, monthly tickets, rewards, downloads, all kinds of requests! Chapter 253 Wang Xiao didn''t leave the parking lot. Instead, he walked to another area of the parking lot. He could detect that there was a strong breath nearby, and it was full of killing. He came to a corner and saw a scene that made his pupils suddenly enlarge! On the opposite wall, a figure in black was facing him and squatting on the ground. In front of the black shadow, there was a beautiful shadow covered with blood. The snow-white jade limbs were covered with blood, as if someone had nailed it to the ground with something sharp. The beautiful shadow moaned bitterly from time to time The sound of singing. It was the little girl who sold him corpse sweet konjac. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, her face sank. "Little girl, hand over the silver lotus beads, and I can give you an easy way to die!" The figure in Black said coldly to the little girl. Wang Xiao also recognized that the figure in black was the famous master who bought silver lotus seeds at the free trade fair. Unexpectedly, it''s not enough for him to get the silver lotus seed. Now it seems that he has to force the little girl to hand over something by such cruel means! "You dream, silver lotus bead. Even if I die, I won''t give it to you!" Although the little girl was covered with blood and her limbs were nailed to the ground, she was still biting her teeth and said stubbornly. "Oh, really? Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being rude!" When the man heard the speech, he drank coldly and said, "kill you. I''ll look for you slowly!" After saying that, the man stopped talking nonsense, his internal power was surging all over, and a spirit spread in the palm of his hand. Immediately, he rushed to the little girl''s abdomen. Just when the man''s palm was about to hit the little girl''s abdomen and wanted her to die, a strong strength came from behind the man. The man reacted very quickly and turned back to blast the strength. Bang In an instant, the two air forces roared together, and a dull sound sounded, and the strong air waves rolled in the air. "What person, unexpectedly sneak attack behind the back!" The man looked gloomy and turned his head coldly. At this time, Wang Xiao no longer hesitated, stood up, walked here with big steps, smiled and said, "the world has really changed. What ability is it to bully a little girl with a great master of Qi?" "It''s you!" The man also recognized Wang Xiaolai. His face sank and said coldly, "just now at the free trade fair, I thought your breath was a little unusual. Unexpectedly, you are also a famous master!" Speaking of this, the man''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his voice changed: "but even if you are a master of Qi strength, I''m afraid the time to break through the Qi strength period is not as long as me. The internal power in your body is not as strong as me. You''re not my opponent. You''d better not mind my business!" "I don''t have any shortcomings, but I can''t see beautiful women being bullied, especially a little girl at such a young age. You''ve been poisoned. If I don''t do it, I can''t live with my conscience." Wang Xiao shrugged and said helplessly. "Boy, don''t think you''re great when you step into master Qijin. You may still be a person in the forest city, but when you get out of the forest city, you''ll find that master Qijin is just an entry-level strength in the ancient martial arts world. You can''t manage some things if you want!" The man stared at Wang Xiao with sharp eyes and said in a deep voice. "Oh, really? I''d like to see if there''s anything I can''t manage." Wang Xiao pulled his ear spoon and said lazily. Seeing that Wang Xiao questioned whether to meddle in his own business, the man''s face was also heavy, his fist was slightly clenched, and said in a deep voice, "since you want to meddle in your own business, don''t blame me for being rude!" He no longer talks nonsense. His internal power is surging and his fists are clenched. The ancient martial arts skills flow between his fists. Huang level advanced ancient martial arts, breaking mountain fist! Ancient martial arts are fighting skills for ancient martial artists. The strength of ancient martial arts at different levels will not be different. The level of ancient martial arts is generally divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang, and the first level is divided into high school and low school Level. This is a high-level ancient martial art of the Yellow level. After matching the Qi strength of the Qi strength master, the power of the broken mountain fist immediately increased several times. The fist is as powerful as a mountain and weighs as much as a kilo! In the blink of an eye, an internal power fist was smashed on Wang Xiao''s face. "Huang level advanced ancient martial arts? It''s interesting? Unfortunately, it''s still weak!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he couldn''t see this ancient martial art at all, and sneered. His right hand turned his claw and turned his mind secretly. A mass of black Qi was attached to his right hand, like a black gold claw. "Xuanjie advanced ancient martial arts, dizang hand!" As soon as this ancient martial art came out, the air around seemed to drop by tens of degrees in an instant. Wang Xiao''s black and gold claw poked out, mixed with the power of crushing everything, and smashed at the man''s broken mountain fist. Bang When the two fists collided, the place where the black gold claw collided with the broken mountain fist suddenly exploded. With Wang Xiao and the man as the center, within a radius of 10 meters, the car glass in a circle suddenly broke, and the cars also sounded sharp sirens, as if they were shocked by the blow of the two people. "Now, how can you break my fist!" The man''s eyes widened slightly, looked at Wang Xiao in surprise and exclaimed. "Isn''t it just a rubbish ancient martial art? If it''s blocked, what''s surprising? What you should be surprised is the next attack!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to the man. what? As soon as the man heard this, his face changed slightly, and a look of uneasiness appeared in his heart. Without saying a word, he withdrew quickly. But at this time, will Wang Xiao give him a chance to escape? Obviously impossible! "It''s too late to want to run now!" Wang Xiao''s eyes twinkled, stared coldly at the man''s figure, took steps, like a ghost, came to the man''s body, clenched his right hand and blasted at the man''s chest. The man''s reaction was also very fast. He quickly turned his internal power and formed a gas shield in front of him. Bang But as Wang Xiao''s fist fell, it was as if it had hit the fragile glass. The gas shield suddenly collapsed and turned into pieces of internal force. Wang Xiao''s fist also hit the man. Poof When the punch fell, the man''s eyes stared and spit out a mouthful of blood. The whole person seemed to be hit by a golden giant hammer and suddenly hit the wall behind him. The wall suddenly cracked like a spider web. Wang Xiao lazily withdrew his fist, his face was lazy, and said jokingly, "man, your gas shield is really fragile. It''s not enough for me to break with one punch!" Chapter 254 At the moment, the man''s whole body was covered with scars. The momentum of the original strong Qi period had begun to be messy, his meridians were damaged a lot, and it was even difficult to breathe. Cough He coughed a few times before he got up from the ground. He stared at Wang Xiao with cold eyes and said in a cold voice, "boy, I have a kind of name!" "Wang Xiao, the king of kings, Xiaoao''s smile in the Jianghu!" Wang Xiao glanced at the man and said faintly. "I hope you won''t offend the south of the Yangtze River. I hope you won''t offend the south of the Yangtze River. I hope you won''t offend the south of the Yangtze River!" Nangong Li stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said in a deep voice. "Jiangnan Nanjia? Is it very powerful?" Wang Xiao shrugged and said disapprovingly. "Well, well, I lost today, but it''s not over yet. Whether it''s you or the chick of Qingyi Valley, you have to die!" Nangong Li''s face was gloomy and said with a cold smile to Wang. After that, he was ready to turn and leave. "Did I say I let you go?" At this time, Wang Xiao''s lazy voice sounded again and said faintly to Nangong Li. "Do you still want to kill me? Boy, I''m from Jiangnan south family?" Nangong Li heard the speech, stopped and smiled at Wang coldly. "As you said just now, since I have offended your Jiangnan family, I don''t care if I offend more deeply and kill you. At least the people behind you can wait a little longer to find me!" Wang Xiao''s whole body was full of internal force, and a slight smile hung at the corners of his mouth. He shouted at Nangong Li Leng. Aware of the murderous intention spreading in Wang Xiao''s eyes, Nangong Li raised his eyebrows. At this time, he also realized that the other party really had a murderous heart! "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. You have to go!" Nangong Li drank in a low voice, without hesitation, and his internal power surged into Shuang Between the legs. Whew His body moved, his speed soared, and he fled towards the exit. After the battle just now, he knew he was not Wang Xiao''s opponent. If he stayed, he would die! "Want to go? It''s not so easy!" Wang Xiao''s eyes twinkled with cold eyes. As soon as his right hand turned over, several silver needles appeared in his hands, and the internal force in his body poured into the silver needle madly. Boom Several silver needles filled with internal power shot out, just like a silver dragon going to sea, mixed with terrible waves, chasing after nangongli''s back. If the internal power is released, it is the ability of the master who has entered the Qi strength period! How can internal force transform into shape? That''s what Xiaocheng''s master can do! "Not good!" Seeing this scene, Nangong Li''s face changed slightly. He quickly ran the mental method and formed an internal power protective cover at his back. At the same time, the internal force silver dragon has come to the back of nangongli, without a pause, and smashed on the internal force protective cover of nangongli''s back. Bang In an instant, the internal force protective cover that was hard to be hurt by the bullet suddenly broke, and countless internal force fragments flew across. The internal force Silver Dragon suddenly hit nangongli''s back. Nangongli''s eyes widened, as if he had been hit by terror. He vomited another mouthful of blood. There were some fragments of internal organs in the blood. This blow obviously hurt nangongli! But his reaction was also very fast. With the help of his powerful internal force and silver dragon impact, he accelerated a bit and suddenly escaped from the parking lot. "It made him escape!" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. However, he was relieved soon. There were several silver needles in the internal force silver dragon. At the moment, I''m afraid they had penetrated into the internal organs of nangongli. If you don''t force them out immediately, you will die! "Huh?" At this time, Wang Xiao found that Nangong was not far from the escape direction, and something seemed to be flashing on the ground. He approached and saw that it was actually a silver lotus seed! Yes, it should have been dropped when Nangong left just now. "It''s actually silver lotus seed. It''s cheap for me." Wang smiled and picked up the silver lotus seeds, and then came to the little girl. When he saw the tragedy of the little girl, he frowned. The little girl has lost too much blood. Looking at the wounds on her limbs, she has also experienced a lot of torture. Recalling what the man said to the little girl before, it seems that there is something on the little girl that the man wants. But at the moment, Wang Xiao has no time to think about this. It''s important to save people. He took out the silver needle and put it on the acupoints of the little girl''s limbs. First, he sealed her acupoints. "My tendons and tendons were picked. I lost too much blood. You can''t save me. Can you promise me a request..." The little girl opened her big eyes weakly and saw the king holding a silver needle to save herself. She couldn''t help smiling and said with a slight request. "Don''t talk, I can save you!" Wang Xiao''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice to the little girl. The little girl didn''t seem to hear Wang Xiao''s words. She said to herself, "big brother, if I die, you remember to bring my body back to Qingyi Valley, and my card has earned 10 million. You can donate it to Jiangnan orphanage..." The little girl''s voice became smaller and smaller. At last, it was as faint as a breath. Finally, she fainted. "No, there''s no way to use Jiuyou soul returning needle here. You must find a quiet place!" Seeing the little girl in a coma, Wang Xiao frowned slightly and murmured in a deep voice. The little girl has lost a lot of blood. If she delays for a while, I''m afraid she will be shocked to death. "Wang Xiao, why are you here?" At this moment, old Dong''s voice came from behind Wang Xiao, with a touch of doubt in his tone. It turned out that old Dong and his colleagues had already left the meeting and were preparing to leave. "Old man Dong, stop talking nonsense and ask me for a quiet room. Hurry up!" After seeing Dong Lao, Wang Xiao brightened his eyes and said in a deep voice at him. The old Dong also saw the little girl''s injury and didn''t hesitate. He asked Wang Xiao for a luxurious private room. In order to avoid disturbing Wang Xiao, he left first. Wang Xiao didn''t have time to thank Dong Lao. He took the little girl to bed and saw that the little girl''s face had turned pale and his eyebrows tightened: "She has shed so much blood that she must be transfused immediately. Fortunately, I have type O blood!" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao took out the underground bat dart and drew it in the palm of his hand, and the bright red blood immediately flowed out. He put his hand on the wound of the little girl''s right wrist and turned the internal mental skill secretly. The blood in the palm flowed into the little girl''s body along the wound. "Hmm..." the little girl couldn''t help but sing. The red light flashed on her snow-white jade hand. "Blood transfusion, acupoint sealing, recovery!" Wang Xiao didn''t stop. The palm of his left hand was constantly giving blood to the little girl, while his right hand was injecting the little girl to repair the damaged vitality in her body and awaken those shocked organs. After a while, Wang Xiao''s face became a little pale and his whole body began to feel weak He lost too much blood to the little girl! But Wang Xiao didn''t loosen his palm. When he saw the little girl''s pale face, he couldn''t help but bite his teeth. Hold on! Just hold on! Chapter 255 Gradually, Wang Xiao''s consciousness became a little blurred. Although he is a master of Qi and strength, he is also flesh If you bleed too much, you will still die. But he didn''t mean to let go and still kept giving the little girl blood transfusion. He didn''t know why he wanted to save the little girl. Was it because of the little girl''s kind "big brother"? The little girl''s face began to turn ruddy. The wounds on the limbs also began to heal under the healing of Jiuyou soul returning needle, and everything went in a good direction. "So sleepy..." But at this time, Wang Xiao''s face became a little pale. Because of excessive blood transfusion, his whole body also became a little cold. He felt his eyelids were heavy, and his vision began to become a little blurred. After making sure that the little girl had escaped the danger period, he turned his eyes and fainted. The whole person slept directly on the bed and lay next to the little girl. ¡­¡­ The next day, the little girl''s eyelashes trembled slightly. She opened her eyes with some difficulty and whispered, "this sleep is so comfortable!" She looked at the surrounding environment strangely. She couldn''t help wondering, where is this? The little girl soon remembered that she seemed to have been attacked and badly hurt by people from the south of the Yangtze River, and was forced by the other party to tell the whereabouts of yinlianzhu. She refused and nearly died. Later, the big brother of the free trade fair saved himself Yes, big brother! At the thought of this, the little girl''s eyes widened and quickly turned to look around. When she turned around, she saw a man lying next to her, impressively saving her "big brother"! When her body moved, she found that her jade hand was being held by a big hand. When she looked down, she saw that Wang Xiao''s left hand was holding her arm, and there was a wound on the palm. She also found that she still had many silver needles on her body. "Big brother, will you save me with his blood?" Seeing this scene, the little girl''s crystal clear eyes twinkled with strange light Mouth slightly toot. She could see that Wang Xiao''s face was a little pale. Obviously, Wang Xiao tried a lot to save her. Although Wang Xiao''s face was a little haggard, somehow, the little girl felt that such a "big brother" was so handsome! Thinking of this, the little girl quietly pushed away Wang Xiao''s big hand, crept up and walked outside the luxury private room. She didn''t know whether she was going to leave quietly or what to do I don''t know how long it took Wang Xiaocai to wake up slowly in a coma. His head still hurt. When he opened his eyes, he found that the little girl in bed was missing. "The girl saved her life at least and left without saying a word." Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing helplessly and sat up from bed with some difficulty. After losing so much blood to that end, he is also very weak now. "Who said I left..." At this time, a playful voice came from outside the room. Wang Xiao heard the speech and looked down the voice. He saw that the little girl was holding a large basin of porridge in her hand and came in slowly from the outside. The color of the porridge was light yellow and there were many unknown things in it, such as medicinal materials. "Well, little sister, are you..." Seeing a little girl aged about 15 or 16 coming to bed with a large basin of porridge, Wang Xiao always felt a little uncomfortable for some reason. "They have a name, they are called qingluan!" Hearing Wang Xiao calling her little sister, the little girl couldn''t help but toot Mouth, cold hummed. "Well, little sister... Well, sister qingluan, where did you get such a big pot of porridge?" Wang Xiaozheng was about to call qingluan''s little sister. Seeing her face staring at herself, he quickly changed his mouth and asked suspiciously. "Of course it''s the kitchen of the hotel. I borrowed a stove from them and cooked this pot of medicinal porridge for you. There are a lot of rare medicinal materials in it." Qingluan stuck out her tongue and said lovably. Finally, she added a sentence and said proudly, "my master begged me to make this medicinal porridge every day, but I didn''t promise him. I made it for you today. At that time, I thanked you for saving my life." Seeing that xiaoqingluan is so proud and charming, Wang Xiao has to be very cute. Immediately, he took the large pot of medicinal porridge, picked up the spoon and tasted it. After this stuttering, Wang Xiao''s eyes widened. The medicinal materials in the medicinal diet porridge melted into a strong force and poured into his body. "This, this is..." he looked at the medicinal porridge in front of him with some amazement, and he was speechless. "Tasted it?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s dull look, Xiao qingluan grinned and counted with his fingers: "I put corpse sweet konjac, silver lotus seeds, 300 years of ginseng, 400 years of Polygonum multiflorum, 400 years of..." Hearing that xiaoqingluan counted the precious medicinal materials put into the medicinal diet porridge one by one, Wang Xiao''s hand holding the spoon trembled. I''m afraid these herbs can''t be used without tens of millions, let alone cook them into porridge. "Where did you get so many herbs?" Wang Xiao looked at Xiao qingluan blankly and asked. "I brought it from home. I only sold a small part of the herbs at the free trade fair before. I haven''t sold many of them yet, but now they are all used by me to cook porridge." Xiaoqingluan, a pair of snow-white jade hands dragging her chin, looked at Wang Xiaoxiao lovably and said with a smile: "big brother, don''t just talk, eat quickly. Wait a minute, the medicinal porridge will be cold and not delicious." "Well, good!" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and ate the medicinal porridge in front of him with a dull spoonful. He looked at Xiao qingluan, who was only fifteen or sixteen years old I dare say this chick is still an invisible little rich woman! The cost of this large pot of medicinal porridge will cost tens of millions. Now it can be said to be one million per mouthful! I knew this chick had so many medicinal herbs. Why did you transfuse blood foolishly? Just feed her her her medicinal herbs and combine them with Jiuyou soul returning needle to save her It has to be said that this one million mouthful of medicinal porridge is also very effective. Wang Xiao had just eaten a few mouthfuls of porridge. He immediately felt that the Dantian was like a fire. Countless medicinal powers were transformed into internal forces, poured into the Dantian, and then fed back to all parts of the body, constantly giving birth to new Qi and blood. When Wang Xiao drank the whole pot of porridge, he felt that his abdomen was like a wildly burning stove, and his internal organs were hot. This, this medicine, is too terrible? Wang Xiao was stunned when he felt the heat in Dantian. "Big brother, why are you still sitting here? Hurry to meditate and absorb the medicine!" Xiaoqingluan on one side saw that Wang Xiao was still in a daze and said in a hurry. "Oh, yes, meditate!" Wang Xiao reacted and quickly meditated. There was no taboo. There was a person sitting next to him. Xiaoqingluan even took out tens of millions of medicinal herbs to cook porridge for him. Is he still afraid that this girl will be bad for himself? ------------------- The third watch has been sent, and there are two more in the evening Chapter 256 After meditating, Wang Xiao felt the medicine burning like a stove in his abdomen. Wang Xiao was also shocked. But he also quickly calmed down his emotions, sat cross legged on the bed, and began to absorb the medicine in his body. Although this medicine is huge, Wang Xiao''s underground storage is definitely not an ordinary product. Although the old man passed this skill on to him, the old man never told him what grade this internal mind skill is. Not only the ancient martial arts have four levels of heaven and earth, but also the internal mental skills have four levels of heaven and earth. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t know what grade this dizang Jue is, he can also feel the speed at which dizang Jue absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, which is very fast. Even if it is not on the night of the full moon, its absorption rate is not slow. After Wang Xiao''s underground store had been running for a week, the hot feeling in his abdomen dissipated a lot. Many of the medicine was absorbed by Wang Xiao''s Dantian and turned into pure internal force. "What a fast absorption speed. Brother''s internal mental skill. It seems that the product level is not low." Xiaoqingluan on one side kept staring at Wang Xiao, who was meditating and practicing, whispered. Her crystal clear eyes were full of envy. It seems that in her eyes, being able to practice is a very happy thing! When Wang Xiao''s Di Zang Jue worked for 36 weeks, all the medicine in his abdomen was absorbed and poured into the Dantian, which turned into pure internal power. At this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes suddenly widened, and his breath was swallowed into his body in an instant and burst out in an instant. Boom The violent internal force air wave suddenly wantonly in the luxurious private room. Xiaoqingluan had no time to dodge for a moment. Unexpectedly, she was directly bounced out by the air wave and hit the wall beside the bed. Wang Xiao broke through. The breath around him even reached the state of great success in the period of Qi strength! "Relying on this medicine, I broke through the Qi strength period!" At this time, Wang Xiao also looked shocked, bowed his head to check his body and exclaimed. "Big brother, if you break through, you can break through. Why do you make such a big noise? It hurts to death!" At this time, xiaoqingluan got up from the ground with some pain in her pretty face, stared at Wang Xiao with an unhappy face and muttered Mouth, way. "Sister qingluan, I didn''t expect such a big movement in the breakthrough. I''ve been confiscating it all the time. Don''t be angry." Seeing this, Wang Xiao hurried to hold qingluan and apologized awkwardly. "Forget it, your breakthrough is also a happy event. I don''t remember villains." Qingluan proudly waved her hand and said. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also touched his nose and smiled. "But as punishment, you have to go out with me today and take me to eat delicious food." At this time, qingluan''s voice turned, spit out his tongue and said with a lovely smile. "I haven''t had a good time when I came to Lincheng for the first time." Qingluan spent tens of millions of rare medicinal materials to help him break through the Qi strength period. Wang Xiao naturally wouldn''t refuse this request. He also said boldly: "OK, I''ll cover all your expenses today!" After they checked out and left the hotel, Wang Xiao took qingluan around the Xicheng District of Lincheng. The entertainment industry in Xicheng District is very developed. There are animation malls everywhere, and there are many animation theme restaurants. Wang Xiao and qingluan are very excited when they see that there are cos young people everywhere. She seemed to have rarely seen these things and shouted excitedly, "Wow, brother Wang Xiaoge, these people are very beautiful. I like it so much!" Qingluan pointed to a fox girl in a cos competitive game and said with a smile to Wang. Her crystal clear eyes twinkled with light, as if she was eager to try. "Do you also want to try these clothes?" Seeing the twinkling light in qingluan''s eyes, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying. He wondered why the chick didn''t seem to have seen these things, just as he was curious about things in the city when he first went down the mountain. "Yes!" Qingluan nodded without hesitation. Seeing this, Wang Xiao took qingluan into the animation mall, picked an animation clothing store and asked her to pick up clothes. After qingluan picked out her clothes and came out of the fitting room, she went to Wang Xiao and said shyly, "brother Wang Xiao, do you think my suit looks good?" In fact, Wang Xiao is not very cold about cosplay. He thinks that the characters in reality can coincide with the characters in the second dimension. No matter how you dress up, it is impossible to imagine. But when he saw qingluan''s clothes, his eyes suddenly widened and his nose was thick, almost showing nosebleed. This, isn''t this an antique girl character who likes to hold the piano and assist in the next road in a competitive game? In his dormitory, he often watched Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua play this role. However, before these three hanging wires have a girlfriend, they always like to narrow the perspective of the characters at the beginning, and their eyes desperately look at the snow-white scenery on the computer screen The reason why Wang Xiao remembers this character is that this quadratic character wears too much sex I feel it. It''s better to say that she''s wearing several pieces of cloth than clothes. And what qingluan wears at this time is that set of sex The clothes that feel are straight and snow-white Legs, light cloth, and chest The snow-white in front of me made Wang Xiao angry! Although qingluan is only 15 or 16 years old, she has developed very well. Wearing this suit, she not only has the purity of a girl, but also has the charm rarely seen by girls of the same age. This contradictory combination of purity and charm made her charming and instantly attracted the attention of all male creatures present. Gulu The hard sound of swallowing water around us came one after another. "Damn, that girl is perfect for me!" "I seem to be in love!" "I want to chase her. This girl is mine!" "No, you can''t wear this suit like that!" Hearing the comments of the surrounding animals, Wang Xiao kept qingluan in his arms without saying a word, for fear that he would be seen by the surrounding animals. Suddenly hugged by Wang Xiao, qingluan was also startled. She blushed and asked suspiciously, "brother Wang Xiao, but this is a suit of clothes. How can I wear it if I don''t wear it like this?" "You, you have to wear at least one more safety pants and corset..." Wang Xiao said solemnly. When the male creatures around heard Wang Xiao''s words, they all stared at him with sharp eyes. Damn it! According to Wang Xiao''s words, qingluan also obediently put on safety pants and corset, although she is still very sexual But it''s not as exposed as before. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, is that all right?" Qingluan''s cheeks flushed slightly and said shyly with a smile at Wang. Wang smiled at this and was satisfied. He nodded and said, "well, that''s OK." When the male creatures around saw qingluan''s Corset and safety pants, they looked depressed. "This little brother is so unkind!" "Isn''t it? I can''t see anything." "Scattered, scattered, nothing to see!" Chapter 257 Wang Xiao completely ignored the opposition of the people around him. He looked at qingluan wearing safety measures with satisfaction and said, "that''s it. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat." After he paid, he took qingluan away from the animation clothing store and went to some theme restaurants in the animation mall. ¡­¡­ Outside the animation mall, several gangsters dressed in flowing clothes are walking slowly here, led by a burly man, the boss of KTV No. 12 on the Bund, brother pig. In the recent World Cup, he won the country and made a lot of money. At the moment, he was in high spirits. He came to this newly opened animation mall with several younger brothers. "Brother pig, you treat everything we buy today, don''t you?" A little brother looked at the big pig excitedly and said. The other younger brothers also looked at brother pig with an excited face, as if they were looking forward to brother pig''s answer. Big pig heard the speech and looked at the four younger brothers in front of him. He waved his hands very forthright and said, "today, I made money. Naturally, I won''t forget my brothers. I''m in charge. Each person has a shopping quota of 1000 yuan. Buy whatever you want!" The younger brothers suddenly looked happy when they heard the speech. They said 1000 yuan a day, but it was also a huge sum of money for them! "Brother pig, we stayed up late last night to watch the ball for so long, and now we are hungry. Look..." a little brother with some fat body touched his stomach and smiled at brother pig. The big pig felt a little hungry when he heard the speech. He waved his hand and said, "let''s find a place to eat first, and then buy things when we''re full." Brother pig and his group even came to a pirate animation theme restaurant. Although it was only in the morning, there were already many guests in the animation restaurant. Looking around, there was a large piece of meat on the table, which looked very appetizing. "Brother pig, look, there is a beauty in ancient costume in the corner. It''s a piano girl!" At this time, a little brother patted brother pig on the shoulder and said with a bad smile. This little brother obviously likes to play a competitive game and is very excited. Big pig heard the speech and looked around. Sure enough, at the dining table in the corner of the restaurant, I saw a thin beauty in ancient costume. The thin clothes could not cover the beauty''s snow-white skin. The only pity was that the beauty was wearing safety pants and corset, otherwise it would be more charming. Rao is so. Big pig''s eyes are shining. He''s almost drooling. It''s hard to swallow, boys! Although they have seen many beautiful women in bars and KTV on weekdays, they have seen such an antique beauty for the first time. "Brother pig, such a beautiful girl is only worthy of a big man like you. Shall we go up and chat up?" Just now, the fat little brother smiled and said to brother pig. "It''s not very good. There seems to be a boy sitting opposite the girl. They should be little lovers!" Another little brother, but he couldn''t help saying. At this time, brother pig hit hundreds of thousands of gambling, his trouser pockets were rising, and his mentality was very inflated. When he heard this, he snorted coldly and said, "hum, in this society, money is the uncle. Let''s go and chat up the beauty and let the boy know what a man with money is!" After that, brother pig waved his hand and walked forward with his little brothers in high spirits. After qingluan put on this ancient costume, she was in a happy mood and chatted with Wang Xiaoxiao from time to time, but at this time, a somewhat obscene voice came from the side. "Hey, beauty, I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to dinner?" Hearing this, qingluan turned around and saw a big man with a big body and flowing clothes looking at him with a bad smile. Several younger brothers were standing behind him. "Sorry, I have a boyfriend." Qingluan''s face was slightly cold and said coldly to the big man. Big pig heard the speech, but his face didn''t change at all. He waved his hand and said disapprovingly, "it''s okay to have a boyfriend. I don''t mind. Just dump him. I have money and I can keep you!" When he said this, brother pig didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. He seemed to do this kind of thing often. "Sorry, I''m not short of money!" Qingluan''s face was indifferent and said coldly. She scolded those herbs last night. They are worth tens of millions. She is a little rich woman. Do you care about money? "Little sister, it''s too absolute to say this. You''re only a few years old. How can you be free of money? I''ll give you 10000 yuan a month. How about you and me?" Big pig smiled disapprovingly and said to qingluan. "No!" Qingluan coldly refused. Seeing this, brother pig is also a little impatient and is preparing to attack. At this time, there was a joking voice nearby. "Brother pig, it seems that you''ve been doing well recently. Even my friends dare to play?" Hearing this, brother pig raised his eyebrows slightly. He felt a little familiar with the sound. But at this time, he was elated and turned back very much. He said coldly, "who are you..." Before he finished, he was startled when he saw Wang Xiaozheng sitting next to him with a smile. "Wang, Wang Shao..." the big pig''s voice was trembling and his legs were soft. He hesitated. God, how can I meet this boy anywhere! He also saw the ferocity of Wang Xiao before "Brother pig, don''t be nervous. Don''t you want to play my friend? Why don''t you play?" Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, waved his hand to brother pig and signaled him to continue. Brother pig was so scared that his legs were almost unstable. He held the table with both hands and smiled at Wang timidly, "Wang Shao, don''t make fun of me, ha ha!" Qingluan on one side saw that Wang Xiao was so majestic. Although a gangster saw him, he was so respectful. His eyes looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help blinking. What kind of person is he? Why are the gangsters here so afraid of him? "Am I kidding you, or are you kidding me?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, slowly raised his eyes, looked at brother pig and said in a deep voice. At the sight of Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes, big brother pig''s eyes As soon as his legs were soft, he knelt down directly. The little brothers behind him also recognized Wang Xiao and knelt down with him. "Wang Shao, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t tune it. Play with your friends. Please forgive me!" Brother pig knelt on the ground, smiled at Wang, kowtowed and begged for mercy. The diners were stunned to see this. "Listen to what you just said, you seem to have made a lot of money recently?" At this time, Wang Xiao grinned again and said to big pig. Brother pig smelled the speech and looked bitter. It seems that this time, he can only spend money to stop the disaste Chapter 258 "Well, the world cup made a little money..." Big pig smiled weakly at Wang and said. Wang Xiao raised a bad smile slightly at the corner of his mouth and asked brother pig, "how much did you earn?" The big pig immediately cried and said bitterly, "about 400000!" "Oh, that seems to be really making a lot of money." Wang smiled at the speech, raised his eyebrows, and then smiled and said, "now, do you know what to do?" While talking, Wang Xiao stretched out his right hand and rubbed three fingers, looking like asking for money. "I see!" Big pig said bitterly with a sad face. You know, it''s not good to eat by yourself? Pick up some beauty! Now I''ve lost my wife and lost my soldiers! "Qingluan, take out the card reader." Wang Xiao saw this and didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his hand to qingluan. Qingluan smell speech, is also very clever to take out his card reader. Brother pig looked, his eyes widened and his mouth widened slightly. Shit, are the card machines ready? Reluctantly, he took out his bank card. With pain, he pressed the password on qingluan''s card swiping machine and transferred all the money he won in gambling to qingluan. "OK, nothing. You can go." Seeing this, Wang Xiao waved his hand to brother pig and said lazily. "Yes!" Big pig smiled bitterly, which was more ugly than crying. With his little brothers, he left the animation restaurant. Now the money has been taken by Wang Xiao. He can''t afford to eat or even drink water. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, how do you know these people? What the hell do you do?" After the big pig left, qingluan also put away the card swiping machine, looked at Wang Xiao curiously and asked. Wang Xiao not only knows rare medicinal materials, but also has superb medical skills. He can defeat the Qi master of Jiangnan Nanjia, and his own strength must be very good. Therefore, qingluan is very curious about Wang Xiao''s identity. "I''m just a junior student of the medical college in Lin City." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also grinned and said to qingluan. "I don''t believe it. Your strength has clearly reached master Qijin. You must be from the guwu family?" Qingluan was obviously not very satisfied with Wang Xiao''s answer, so she tooted Xiao Mouth, asked. Guwu family? When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also thought of a question and asked qingluan, "by the way, qingluan, why did the Qijin master of Jiangnan south family kill you? Moreover, what is the Qingyi valley you talked about last night? What do you mean by the guwu family?" Although Wang Xiao learned ancient martial arts from the old man on the mountain, the old man mostly told him about the mercenary forces abroad and rarely talked about domestic affairs. So he knows nothing about the ancient martial family. Wang Xiao asked three questions in a row. Qingluan didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She rolled her eyes: "brother Wang Xiao, you asked me so many questions in one breath. Which one should I answer first?" "Ha ha..." Wang Xiao smiled awkwardly and stared at qingluan. Seeing Wang Xiao like this, qingluan shook her head and explained China has a vast territory. In addition to ordinary people, there are also ancient martial artists who practice ancient martial arts. Where there are people, there are Jianghu. Guwu is no exception! With the passage of time, ancient martial artists have formed one ancient martial family after another. Each region has its own ancient martial power. There are many ancient martial families in Jiangnan Province, and Jiangnan Nanjia is one of them. Moreover, Jiangnan Nanjia is also a giant in the ancient martial arts circle of Jiangnan. Ordinary ancient martial artists almost dare not provoke them. Speaking of this, qingluan couldn''t help apologizing to Wang Xiao: "brother Wang Xiao, I''m sorry that you offended Jiangnan Nanjia for my reason!" "It''s all right. If you offend, you''ll offend!" Seeing qingluan looking at herself with an apologetic face, Wang Xiao couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing her small head and said with a light smile. Finally, he looked at Xiao qingluan in doubt and asked, "I heard that master Qijin asked you for silver lotus beads yesterday. What''s going on at this time?" When qingluan heard this, she couldn''t help but toot a little He snorted coldly and said, "it''s not because an important person in their Jiangnan family is ill and needs yinlianzhu to help! Originally, yinlianzi could help, but they said they wanted yinlianzhu. This is obviously an excuse to ask for yinlianzhu and want to cultivate yinlianzhu by themselves. In order to prevent accidents, my master asked me to come out first with silver lotus beads to force the limelight. " Hearing this, Wang Xiao probably understood. The green medical Valley in qingluan''s mouth is an ancient martial force in Jiangnan City, or a medical Valley, which specializes in treating and saving others. Because many rare and exotic grasses are planted in the valley, it has attracted the covet of other ancient martial families, and Jiangnan Nanjia is one of them. "In this way, the Southern family in the south of the Yangtze River is really hateful. If it is not done in the light, it will be taken in the dark." When Wang Xiao heard this, he frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. "Hum, when I go back this time, I must ask my senior brother to show them a good look. I dare to do something to miss Ben!" At this time, qingluan also tooted a little Mouth, cold hummed. Wang Xiao also learned from qingluan that her elder martial brother was also a famous master and loved her very much! Just at this time, the waiter also delivered meals, several pieces of special pirate version There are two bowls of rice for any piece of leg meat. It looks very appetizing. "Eat first." Seeing this, Wang Xiao also grinned at qingluan. "Yes!" Qingluan nodded and took out a special pirate version Leg meat is eaten. After eating and drinking, Wang Xiao left the animation restaurant with qingluan and spent another afternoon in the animation mall. I have to say that this girl will be very crazy as long as she walks in the street regardless of her age. Rao Shi Wang Xiao ate a large pot of medicinal porridge in the morning. He was also a master of Qi Jin. After wandering this afternoon, he was also tired and begged for mercy at qingluan. Qingluan saw that she had bought a lot of things, so she let Wang Xiao go. In the railway station hall of Lincheng, Wang Xiaozheng is sending qingluan on the train. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, will you come to Jiangnan City to play with me in the future?" Qingluan seemed to be reluctant to part with Wang''s smile. Her eyes were slightly red and tooted small Mouth, asked weakly. "Of course. Didn''t we leave each other a phone?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech, touched qingluan''s small head and said with a smile. Although he has only known qingluan for one day, Wang Xiao really likes the little girl. He has regarded qingluan as his sister in his heart. When qingluan heard the speech, her crystal clear eyes turned and seemed to be thinking about something. Then she took out a wooden box from her white leather bag and stuffed it into Wang Xiao''s hand. She said, "brother Wang Xiao, there are silver lotus beads in it. It''s a gift I gave you. You must take care of it!" Wang smiled and was stunned. He quickly refused: "qingluan, this silver lotus bead is very valuable. I dare not ask for it, and your master just asked you to take it out to avoid the wind, not for you to give it away!" "I don''t care. If I say I want to send it, my master won''t be angry with me!" Qingluan is proud and charming and toots small Mouth, just put the small wooden box into Wang Xiao''s hand and said stubbornly. Wang smiled and had to accept it. Just at this time, the train broadcast also urged passengers to get on the train. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, thank you." Qingluan shouted in a low voice. Before Wang Xiao reacted, she stood on tiptoe and kissed Wang Xiao. Her cheeks were red, so she ran into the car shyly. "This girl..." After being attacked by qingluan, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know why, although I haven''t known him for a day, he really doesn''t want to give up this little girl Chapter 259 In Shalang hall, Nancheng district. A man with one eye was sitting in front of the stage, his face was cold, and his one eye was scarlet. He sat there without talking, giving a ferocious look. This one eyed man is the leader of the sand wolf hall, sand wolf! In front of the one eyed man, stood several doctors in white coats, with their heads bowed and a submissive look. "What''s the matter? How long has it been? Why can''t you cure my brother''s limbs?" The sand wolf''s right eye was covered with an eye mask, while his left eye was shining with scarlet blood. The doctors in white coats in front of him said coldly. These doctors in white coats are the best orthopedic doctors in Nancheng district! "Sand wolf hall leader, your brother''s limbs and meridians have been picked up. I, we really can''t get them back!" An older doctor said weakly to the sand wolf. His face was also a little flustered for fear that the sand wolf would kill him. "No way? Hehe, there''s no way. Since you doctors can''t help it, it''s no use keeping it." The sand wolf''s face was cold, and he smiled coldly. As soon as he said this, he immediately startled the doctors in white coats and quickly knelt down to beg for mercy. "Lord Shalang, don''t kill us. We really tried our best!" "Yes, yes, we really can''t do anything about it!" "Don''t kill us, don''t kill us!" The sand wolf completely ignored the doctors'' begging for mercy and waved to the members of the sand wolf hall on both sides. His eyes were full of cruelty. When the members of the Shalang hall on both sides saw the order of the Shalang, they didn''t hesitate. They took out the wolf knife and cut it at the doctors. For a time, several bodies covered with blood lay on the ground. "Dispose of the body." At this time, a deputy hall leader of Shalang hall waved his hand to the younger brother below and ordered him to say. Immediately, several members of the sand wolf hall dragged the bodies down. "Sand snake, did you find out who hurt my brother?" At this time, the sand wolf also opened his mouth and asked the deputy hall leader in a cold voice. In less than three years since he founded the Shalang hall, he has won all the underground forces in Nancheng district and become the first underground force in Nancheng district. It depends on his hot means! Now someone dares to abolish his brother. If he doesn''t show up, I''m afraid he will be teased by people on the road! "Back to the hall leader, it has been found out that a freshman at Lincheng University who hurt brother Bao is called Wang Xiao. He has a fiancee named Tong Waner, who is the daughter of Tong''s group in Dongcheng District. That day, brother Bao clashed with Wang Xiao because of this woman!" Speaking of this, sand snake paused and added: "this Tong Group has been a little popular in Dongcheng District recently. Even the Li family, the first family in Dongcheng District, taboo them three points!" "Hehe, it''s just a business group. What are you afraid of? Dare to hurt my brother. If I don''t repay this revenge, how can I gain a foothold in the Jianghu in the future!" When the sand wolf heard the speech, he snorted coldly, his eyes flickered coldly, and said angrily: "immediately summon the brothers, catch the daughter of Tong''s group for me, and tell the boy that his woman is in our hands. This time, I''ll make him a human stick!" Hearing the somber words of the hall leader, the sand snake was also startled. Human stick, that is to cut off human limbs, and then put people into a jar. There is potion soaking, and people will not die for a time. But the body will slowly decay and die after all kinds of pain. The hall leader hasn''t used this cruel method for a long time. Unexpectedly, this time, he plans to use this method. It seems that the boy named Wang Xiao really annoyed the hall leader. "What are you doing standing here? Go and do it!" Seeing the sand snake distracted, the sand wolf''s face sank and said coldly. "Yes, hall leader!" The sand snake just regained his consciousness. He nodded in a hurry, turned around and walked outside the hall. Sitting in front of the stage, the sand wolf looked up at the sky with one eye and whispered in a cold voice, "no one has ever dared to bully me. Since I''ve been bullied, I''ll be ready to survive and die!" ¡­¡­ After sending qingluan on the train, Wang Xiao left the railway station. Without taking two steps, his phone rang. Wang Xiao turned on his mobile phone and saw that it was Tong Waner. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. After connecting the phone, he smiled and said, "Waner, call me, do you miss me?" "Brother Wang Xiao, where are you now? I came to your school, but the people in your dormitory told me that you haven''t been back all night." Tong Waner at the other end of the phone stood in front of the school gate of the North Campus of Lin University, tooting her small voice He smiled at Wang and asked, "what did you do last night? Why didn''t you go back to the dormitory all night!" Upon hearing this, Wang Xiao burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. How can he explain this? Did he tell Tong Waner that he slept with a girl of fifteen or sixteen in the hotel last night, but he didn''t do anything? If you say this, someone must believe it! "Cough, Wan''er, listen to me..." Wang Xiao coughed softly. For the sake of today, he had to pull Dong out as a shield. "I won''t. I''ll give you 15 minutes to appear in front of me, otherwise..." At the other end of the phone, Tong Waner stood by the road next to the school gate, chuckling Mouth, proud and charming cold hum. This villain went out to steal food! Even if I stole it, I was caught by myself! This big fool! Just as Tong Waner thought that when she saw Wang Xiao, she must punish him severely, but there was a sharp brake sound behind her. Zi Tong Waner couldn''t help but turn around and see a van quickly stop in front of her. Two strong men rushed down from the van. As soon as they grabbed Tong Waner''s arms, they dragged her into the van and quickly left the North Campus of Lin University. "What do you want? Let me down!" On the van, Tong Waner looked flustered. Looking at several burly men on the van, she said nervously. Her panic was heard by Wang Xiao on the phone. Wang Xiao''s face changed slightly and hurriedly shouted, "what''s the matter with you, Wan''er? Hello, Wan''er!" Sand snake looked at Tong Waner with a smile and said, "don''t be nervous, Miss Tong. Our goal is just your little boyfriend. We don''t mean any harm to you!" Immediately, he reached for the mobile phone in Tong Waner''s hand, smiled at Wang at the other end of the phone and sneered, "Wang Xiao, right? Miss Tong is in our hands now. You should know what this means?" "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Wang Xiao on the other end of the phone asked in a deep voice with a gloomy face. "We''re from the Shalang hall. You''ve wasted brother Bao''s limbs before. Shouldn''t you forget this?" Sand snake sneered at Wang on the phone. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also remembered that when he went to Nancheng district with Tong Waner before, he met a group of gangsters who claimed to be members of the Shalang hall and molested Tong Waner. He wasted the limbs of the head man! Thinking of this, Wang Xiao''s face was also a little cold and said in a deep voice, "what do you want?" Chapter 260 "It''s very simple. Tomorrow night at 8 o''clock, the abandoned factory in the southern suburb of Nancheng District, you come alone!" The sand snake said coldly. After that, he hung up without waiting for Wang Xiao to reply. Wang Xiao wanted to say something, but at this time, the other party had hung up. Looking at the busy tone interface on the mobile phone screen, Wang Xiao''s face was cold and his hand holding the mobile phone was slightly forced. "Shalang hall, isn''t it? The woman who dares to catch me, after tomorrow night, you won''t need to exist!" Wang Xiao''s eyes twinkled with a sharp light. Now he gradually understood that no matter how strong his personal strength is, it is difficult to protect the people around him. He must form a force that belongs to him. Once he has his own force, those enemies who want to move the people around him will weigh whether they are the opponents of his force! Thinking of this, Wang Xiao picked up his mobile phone, made a call, and then left the railway station. ¡­¡­ In a large stall in Nancheng district. "Old three, you called us from Beicheng district to Nancheng district and said you had something to ask us for help. Why did you choose such a big stall? Shouldn''t you invite us to have a big meal? I pushed off Guan Lan''s appointment." Lin Hua sat at the dinner table, eating fried noodles and laughing at Wang. "Yes, I have to explain to Hua Tian why I left her and didn''t go to the movies. Instead, I came to you." Feng Li also grinned and joked. Song Ming was more stable. He saw that Wang Xiao was worried and asked in a deep voice, "third, did something happen when you called us all the way?" "Wan''er was captured by the Shalang hall in Nancheng district." Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense, but said directly. The three of song and Ming were stunned when they heard the speech. All their actions stopped and stared at Wang Xiao. The reason why they took off the order was that when Wang Xiao and Tong Waner were dating, they were entangled in dormitory friendship, and then tracked down Tong Waner''s dormitory friends. Now, hearing that Tong Waner had an accident, she naturally became positive. "Third, what''s going on?" Song Ming asked in a deep voice. Immediately, Wang Xiao told her that when she went shopping with Tong Waner, she met the gangster tune of Shalang hall Playboy Wan''er, he broke brother Bao''s limbs. Now the people of Shalang hall tell song and Ming exactly what they came to the door. "Play well, dare to tune. Play our brothers and sisters, play disabled deserve it!" Hearing this, Song Ming patted the table and said angrily. "Yes, it''s bold to tie up my sister-in-law!" Feng Li''s face was also chilly and said in a deep voice. Lin Hua touched his nose, smiled at Wang Xiaoshan and said, "third, do you mean that the people of Shalang hall asked you to go to the waste factory in the southern suburbs at 8 o''clock tonight? It seems that they want to kill you?" "Yes," Wang smiled, nodded, and then said, "the ancient martial arts I taught you. You''ve been practicing almost all this time..." During this time, Wang Xiao also taught the ancient martial arts skills of the three men of song and Ming Dynasties. Because they had laid a good foundation before, the three men also learned quickly and practiced the ancient martial arts skills very skillfully. In fact, Wang Xiao planned to set up his own force before. The reason why he taught the ancient martial arts skills of the song and Ming Dynasties is that they can become the elders of the force together with themselves. Now, because of the matter of Shalang hall, he is ready to advance the plan and temper the three people. "Shit, old three, you called us here because you wanted us to be thugs for you!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Hua couldn''t help shouting and scolding. His voice turned and his eyes glittered with excitement. He said, "great. I''ve practiced ancient martial arts for so long. It''s finally come in handy this time." Obviously, Lin Hua is also very helpless for his ancient martial arts skills that he has practiced for so long, but he hasn''t fought a fight. "It''s the devil''s leg, let me see it!" Feng Li also said excitedly. However, song and Ming Dynasties are relatively stable. After this period of study, he also has some understanding of ancient martial arts. Although the three of them have been trained by Wang Xiao, they are just about to enter the vigorous period of Ming Dynasty. He couldn''t help but sink his voice and said, "old three, but the three of us are just the cultivation and combat effectiveness of the entry-level of Mingjin period. I''m afraid there are some deficiencies!" As soon as Song Ming said this, Feng Li and Lin Hua also put away their excited look, and a dim look appeared in their eyes. The boss''s words came to their hearts. Although they are ancient warriors, they are just the weak ones in ancient warriors. How can they help Wang Xiao deal with the people in Shalang hall. Seeing the lost look of song and Ming, Wang smiled with a grin and said, "don''t worry, I have a way to make your cultivation higher tonight!" "Really? Third, what can I do?" As soon as Lin Hua heard this, his face suddenly showed a happy look and asked curiously. Song Ming and Feng Li also looked curious. "Wait a minute and you''ll know." Wang Xiao sold it and smiled at Lin Hua. After dinner for the four, I found a hotel nearby and opened a luxurious room for three. According to Wang Xiao''s instructions, song and Ming sat on three beds and sat cross legged. "Old three, how on earth can you help us improve our cultivation?" At this time, the anxious Lin Hua looked at Wang Xiao and asked urgently. Song Ming and Feng Li also agreed, nodded and stared at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense, took out the corpse fragrant konjac bought from qingluan from the white leather bag, divided it into three parts, took out three silver lotus seeds from Nangong Li, handed them to the three people of song and Ming, and said in a deep voice: "Eat them, and then use your ancient martial arts mental skills to absorb the medicine!" In the morning, the medicinal porridge made by qingluan for him contained corpse flavored konjac and silver lotus seeds. Therefore, these two rare medicinal materials were given to him, which could not help his cultivation. They were just given to the three people of song and Ming Dynasties. "Third, let''s swallow this thing like a silver bead. Let''s eat it raw. Are you kidding?" Lin Hua took the silver lotus seed and corpse sweet konjac and said weakly. "Silver lotus seed can enhance your physical strength, and corpse fragrant konjac can promote cultivation. You are now the beginning of Mingjin period. I think it should enable you to break through to Mingjin period!" Wang Xiao glanced at Lin Hua and said with a faint smile. "So powerful?" As soon as Lin Hua heard that it could improve his cultivation, his eyes widened. He picked up one-third of the corpse fragrant konjac and a silver lotus seed, put them directly into his mouth, and gulped them down for fear of being robbed. "..." Song Ming and Feng Li rolled their eyes when they saw this. Immediately, they also swallowed corpse sweet konjac and silver lotus seeds, sat cross legged and absorbed the medicine. "Old three, my stomach is a little hot. What''s going on!" Lin Hua, who took rare herbs for the first time, felt some changes in his abdomen and couldn''t help laughing at Wang nervously. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face sank and said solemnly: "don''t talk, hold your breath, run the ancient martial arts mental skill and absorb the medicine. This is normal. I''ll give you an injection next to you to help you absorb the medicine!" Chapter 261 For a time, the song and Ming Dynasties simultaneously operated the ancient martial arts mental skills, exuded the momentum of entering the Ming Dynasty, and constantly absorbed the medicine power of corpse fragrant konjac and silver chain. Wang Xiao was not idle. He took out the silver needle bag from his arms. He held the needle bag in his left hand and flicked the silver needle on the silver needle bag in his right hand. Whew, whew In the blink of an eye, one cold awn after another rushed out of the silver needle bag and stabbed the acupoints of the three people in song and Ming Dynasties to help them get through the acupoints. With Wang Xiao''s injection, the speed of the three men in song and Ming Dynasties absorbing medicine was also accelerating. Even Wang Xiao can feel the momentum of the song and Ming Dynasties, and then continue to rise. "The medicine of corpse sweet konjac is beginning to work..." Seeing this scene, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile and whispering. Just as he whispered, the whole bodies of the three people in song and Ming dynasties also continuously discharged black sweat stains, which was vaguely mixed with a stench. To Wang Xiao''s surprise, Lin Hua''s black sweat continued to flow out, more than Song Ming and Feng Li. With the continuous discharge of black sweat stains, Wang Xiao unexpectedly felt that the fat Lin seemed to have lost some weight. "Silver lotus seeds can not only enhance the strength of the flesh, but also quench the body and wash the marrow. The fourth is fat. He can''t expect to get more benefits." Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling. I believe that after Lin Hua absorbs all the medicine of yinlianzi, they can''t say that the fourth is fat Poof The next day, there was a dull sound in the luxurious three person room with a white fish belly in the East. Wang Xiao turned his head and saw that Lin Hua took the lead in breaking through to Xiaocheng in Mingjin period. Then, Song Ming and Feng Li also broke through to Xiaocheng in Mingjin period. However, after the breakthrough of the three people, there was still no sign of awakening, and there seemed to be a lot of medicine in their bodies that had not been absorbed. "Unexpectedly, the fourth has the highest physical talent among the three." Wang Xiao on one side sighed when he saw this scene. He watched the three all night and was a little sleepy. He just lay on the sofa next to him and looked down at them for a while. I don''t know how long later, a burst of excited shouts suddenly rang out in the luxurious three person room, waking Wang Xiao from his sleep. "Ha ha, brother, the breakthrough to Mingjin period is complete!" Ming Jin period is divided into four levels: entry, Xiaocheng, Dacheng and perfection. From entry breakthrough to perfection, doesn''t it mean breaking through three levels in a row? Hearing this, Wang Xiao also suddenly woke up, opened his eyes and sat up. Then I saw that Song Ming and Feng Li both woke up from the state of cultivation, and their whole bodies exuded the breath of the great success of the Ming Dynasty. It seems that they also broke through two levels by relying on corpse fragrant konjac and silver lotus seeds. Immediately, Wang Xiao turned to look at Lin Hua and saw him standing on the bed shouting excitedly. His whole body exuded a strong momentum, which was more than twice as strong as that of Song Ming and Feng Li. There was no doubt that it was the perfect momentum of the Ming Dynasty! "Fourth, the breakthrough is the breakthrough. Why are you so excited?" Feng Li looked at Lin Hua helplessly and said. "I don''t know. Anyway, I feel full of strength now. I''m as light as a swallow. I can''t help jumping!" Lin Hua jumped around on the bed and said excitedly. Hearing the speech, Song Ming touched his chin and said suspiciously, "speaking of being as light as a swallow, the second, have you found that the fourth seems to have lost a lot of circles?" Hearing Song Ming''s words, Feng Li was suddenly surprised and exclaimed, "yes, even if I feel that there is something different about old four, I turned out to be thin." When Lin Hua heard the speech, he also looked down to check his body. Sure enough, he found that he had lost a lot of weight. If he was full of fat before, now he can only be described as strong. "Me, why have I lost so much weight?" Lin Hua''s eyes widened slightly and exclaimed. "Silver lotus seeds have the effect of quenching the body and washing the marrow. The fat on your body has been drained out for you. Just look at the sheets under you." At this time, Wang Xiao also stood up and said to Lin Hua. When they heard the speech, they all looked down and found that the white sheets under their bodies were dyed black. Among them, Lin Hua''s sheets were the dirtiest and smelliest. "Old three, I feel full of strength now. Why don''t we go to the sand wolf hall and kill them all!" Lin Hua, who had just broken through, was in a state of mind. He smiled at Wang, patted his chest and grinned at him. "Wait a minute to deal with the affairs of the sand wolf hall. Don''t you find yourself smelly and your clothes dirty?" Wang smiled at Lin Hua and said helplessly. When the three heard the speech, they found that it was true. "I smell the most. I''ll wash it first!" Without saying a word, Lin Hua squeezed into the bathroom and grabbed the shower. "Fuck off, I''m the boss. I''ll wash it first!" "I''m the most handsome. I''ll wash it first!" Seeing this, Song Ming and Feng Li also squeezed in, and the three fought directly for the shower. Wang smiled and shook his head reluctantly. He picked up the landline phone in the room and asked the hotel attendant to send three sets of clothes. When the waiter brought the clothes, he just saw the scene of Song Ming coming out of the bathroom together in bath towels. His face suddenly became strange. Put down your clothes and ran away. Don''t even give Feng Li a tip After the four left the hotel, they found a nearby restaurant with extra food and no money to eat. Song and Ming had just made a breakthrough and had a big appetite. Under the shocked eyes of the boss, each of them ate ten pots of rice. "Burp... How full!" Lin Hua sighed with a toothpick in his mouth as he walked outside the restaurant. The restaurant owner was almost crying. Except for the handsome young man who ate two bowls of rice, the other three people actually ate the food of 50 people. If these four people come to eat again, their restaurant will close down. ¡­¡­ Waste factory in the southern suburb of Nancheng district. Almost all the members of the Shalang hall went out, holding steel knives, in order to deal with a young man named Wang Xiao. They kept the waste factory three floors inside and three floors outside. No fly could fly in. In the middle of the abandoned factory, Tong Waner was tied to a chair and could not move. "Sand snake, did you tell Wang Xiao that he came here at eight?" Next to Tong Waner, there is a square hot pot table. There are four people sitting respectively. They are talking about the sand wolf. While rinsing mutton, he asks the sand snake sitting on his right. "Hall leader, I have been notified!" The sand snake heard the speech and nodded respectfully. Before the sand wolf spoke, a man with a knife on his back sitting opposite him said in a cold voice: "a student, do you have to shout me and the crazy dog back?" The man with a sword on his back, named daokuang, is one of the deputy hall leaders of Shalang hall. His strength is only inferior to that of Shalang. "Knife maniac, what do you mean by this? The Lord of the sand wolf hall called you back. Do you still want to disobey orders?" The sand snake doesn''t seem to be very cold about the knife, said the cold voice. The knife is crazy. His eyes are as sharp as a knife. He is ready to speak. A man with bandages on his hands sitting on the left of the sand wolf was the first to speak, and said in a voice: "what''s so noisy, isn''t it a hairy boy? I''ll crush all his bones later!" The man who spoke, named crazy dog, was also one of the vice hall leaders of Shalang hall. He was ruthless and the opponent he met was either dead or disabled. As soon as his voice fell, a lazy laugh came from outside the abandoned factory: "Crush my bones. It''s quite big..." ------------------- The fifth watch has been sent! Chapter 262 Hearing the sudden words, the four people in the center of the abandoned factory were shocked. Qi Qi turned his head and saw a man in ordinary clothes coming in slowly from the outside. It''s strange that no one found such a living man when he walked in? What are those bastards doing? "Who are you, boy?" The sand snake''s face was cold. He looked at the young man in ordinary clothes and asked in a deep voice. Wang Xiao shrugged, grinned and said, "aren''t you looking for me? Why don''t you even know who I am now?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, they suddenly realized that this boy is Wang Xiao! "You are Wang Xiao, who crippled my brother. It''s very good that you really came alone!" At this time, the leader of the sand wolf hall also stood up slowly and stared at Wang Xiao with sharp eyes. His eyes were full of killing intention and his tone was cold. "Who said I came alone..." Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a radian around his mouth, smiled faintly and said. As soon as his voice fell, there was a loud bang behind him. Then, countless figures were thrown in like sandbags. In the blink of an eye, you can see the abandoned factory, lying everywhere, groaning in pain Member of the sand wolf hall. "How could this happen?" Seeing this scene, the sand snake was startled. So many members of the sand wolf hall were solved by the other party? At this time, three figures appeared behind Wang Xiao, which were song and Ming Dynasties. "Third, we have cleaned up all the sundries." Song Ming, with a steady personality, said in a deep voice with a smile at Wang. But Feng Li and Lin Hua are excited to learn the power of ancient martial arts. "Old three, these garbage are too weak. It can be solved in three or two times. Is there any more powerful opponent? My wind devil legs are eager!" Feng Li kicked his leg from time to time and said excitedly. "That is, there is no garbage Shalang hall that can fight!" Lin Hua patted the dust on his body and said with disdain on his face. Hearing this, the four sand wolves suddenly sank. How can the reputation of the sand wolf hall be insulted at will! "Dead fat man, my Shalang hall, can you insult me and die!" Before the sand wolf spoke, the knife maniac sitting opposite him patted the table, jumped up, drew a knife and cut it at Lin Hua. As the deputy hall leader of the Shalang hall, daokuang is very respectful to the Shalang hall and the Lord of the Shalang hall, although he is unhappy with the shasnake. "Call me fat, I can''t kill you!" As soon as Lin Hua heard this, his face was also heavy, his internal power was surging, and his whole body was covered with a layer of golden light. The whole person was like the Golden Buddha. Seeing this, the knife was crazy, and his eyebrow was also a pick. He said in a deep voice: "it''s very strange ancient martial arts, but your cultivation is not as good as me. Even if the ancient martial arts are powerful, it''s useless!" With his strength of Xiaocheng in the dark strength period, it is natural to see that Lin Hua''s cultivation is just the perfection of the bright strength period. Although it is only one step away from the beginning of the dark strength period, this step is a world of difference! Not to mention, Dao mania is the cultivation of Xiaocheng in the dark strength period! After that, the broadsword in his hand was sharp again, as if he wanted to cut Lin Hua seriously. "Hum, isn''t it? I''ll let you know what a leapfrog challenge is today!" Lin Hua snorted coldly when he heard the speech. His internal power swelled and the golden light around him became more and more solid. Xuanjie advanced ancient martial arts, Buddha cover! At the same time, the internal force of the knife maniac was also attached to the blade and rushed to the Buddha cover on Lin Hua. Boom When the two collided, they immediately exploded a terrible wave of air and rippled in all directions. The sand wolf and others saw that the crazy knife awn cut on Lin Hua''s Buddha cover, but they couldn''t cut a penny. They were all shocked. "Dao maniac is the cultivation of Xiaocheng in the dark strength period. This little fat man is only the perfection of the bright strength period. How can he block the attack of Dao maniac so easily!" "Yes, it''s impossible. Even if his ancient martial arts skills are powerful, can he ignore the gap between the two levels!" "This fat man, it''s not easy!" Aware of the shock of the three sand wolves, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth. Lin Hua was able to resist the attack of knife mania, not only because of the cover of the Buddha emperor, but also because the silver lotus seed helped him quench his body, and his physical strength was also strengthened a lot. With the emperor''s cover, the defense is not as simple as one plus one! "The old four are fighting, and I can''t help it. Who dares to experience my wind devil legs!" Seeing that Lin Hua was playing so fiercely, Feng Li also stood up and was eager to try at the sand wolf. "Boy, don''t be presumptuous. I''ll teach you a lesson!" Seeing this, the sand snake stood up without hesitation and said coldly to Feng Li. "Fight if you want, that''s so much nonsense!" Feng Li scratched his ear spoon and said with disdain. "You!" When the sand snake heard the words, his eyes twinkled with the cold light of a poisonous snake. Without saying a word, he rushed to Feng Li. His speed is very fast. He is obviously an ancient warrior who is good at fast attack. It''s just faster than speed. Will Feng Li be afraid? He''s a wind devil leg! Whew The next second, Feng Li''s figure disappeared in place, and the sand snake''s attack fell into the air. Before the sand snake could be surprised, Feng Li''s figure appeared again and kicked at the back of the sand snake. Xuanjie advanced ancient martial arts, wind devil leg! Bang The sand snake was kicked out directly and hit a stone pillar. Suddenly, the earth splashed everywhere. Although Feng Li is only a great achievement in the Ming Dynasty, this foot has little power. As a master of the dark strength period, the sand snake felt very humiliated when he was suppressed by a hairy boy in the bright strength period in terms of speed! "Damn, smelly boy, I''ll kill you!" The sand snake suddenly burst into an amazing momentum and roared. Seeing that Lin Hua and Feng Li had rivals, Song Ming, who was calm and steady, was not eager to try. He turned his head to the crazy dog next to the sand wolf and said faintly: "A fight?" Mad dog was also happy when he heard this. It was the first time he saw someone dare to challenge him. "OK, just wait a minute. Don''t blame me for not reminding you when I break your hands and feet." The mad dog slowly left the chair and walked to Song Ming, saying in a cold voice. When his voice fell, his eyes fell As soon as his legs stared, the earth splashed under his feet, and the whole man rushed at Song Ming. Crazy dog is good at close boxing. Once he is close to him, his fist shadow like a storm can cripple the other party in an instant. "It''s not certain who will hurt who!" When Song Ming heard the speech, he looked calm and said with a faint smile. When he saw the mad dog rushing towards him, he didn''t avoid it. Instead, he came straight up. His hands were slightly open, and the inside of his body kept surging between his hands. High level ancient martial arts skill of Xuan level, capture the sky hand! Even if he dares to capture, what can he fea Chapter 263 In an instant, mad dog and Song Ming fought each other. The former''s attack was like a storm, while the latter''s defense was as gentle as wind and cloud. No matter how the other side attacked, Song Ming''s hands seemed to be able to unload all the strength. Among the abandoned factories, three battlefields have been formed, leaving Wang Xiao who has not yet shot. "Shalang hall leader, our gratitude and resentment should be solved." At this time, Wang Xiao opened his mouth and said in a deep voice to the leader of the sand wolf hall. The sand wolf is still in a trance. The three mingjinqi masters Wang Xiao casually found can fight with the three deputy hall leaders of his sand wolf hall. He said he was not surprised, it was impossible. But after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the sand wolf''s face was also heavy. He said coldly to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, don''t think you can find three helpers and go out alive today. Tonight, you will die!" "Go out alive?" Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, shook his head at the sand wolf and said, "this is not a problem I should consider, but a problem you should consider!" Speaking of this, Wang Xiao paused, his eyes were sharp, staring at the sand wolf, and said in a deep voice: "don''t say I won''t give you a chance, submit to me, I''ll spare you!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the sand wolf was stunned. He doubted whether he had heard wrong. The boy, let himself submit to him? A moment later, the sand wolf laughed and sneered at Wang: "Wang Xiao, are you stupid to read? Since I submit to you, you know who I am. I am the first underground force in Nancheng district and the leader of the sand wolf hall!" "I know. Otherwise, I won''t let you submit to me. I won''t accept ordinary waste!" Wang smiled, nodded seriously and said. Hearing Wang Xiao''s calm words, the sand wolf only felt that there was a burning anger in his heart. His eyes were sharp and his tone was cold: "ignorant child, today I''ll let you know what is heaven and earth!" After that, the sand wolf''s internal power surged all over, and the cultivation achievements in the dark strength period suddenly burst out. It has to be said that sand wolf can become the leader of sand wolf hall. His strength accounts for a very big reason. "The breath of Da Cheng in the dark strength period is interesting..." Wang Xiao saw this scene, and the corners of his mouth also raised a slight smile and said in a deep voice. "Boy, do you know you''re afraid now? Unfortunately, it''s too late!" A smug smile rose on the sand wolf''s face and sneered at the king. "Afraid? You should be afraid!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he shook his head and sneered. "Up to now, I''m still so arrogant. I want to die!" Seeing that Wang smiled at this situation, he was still so indifferent. The anger in the sand wolf''s heart burned more and more. He stopped talking nonsense, turned his claw with his right hand and rushed at Wang Xiao. Yellow level intermediate ancient martial arts, sand wolf claw! Seeing that the sand wolf''s right hand was shining like steel, and countless dark internal forces were churning in it, Wang Xiao''s eyes were also bright. He also stretched out his right hand and roared at the sand wolf. "Hum, I want to fight with my sand wolf claw. I don''t know how to live or die!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, the sand wolf raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes twinkled with cruel light. In the blink of an eye, one hand and one claw crashed together. Boom But in the sand wolf''s imagination, the situation that Wang Xiao''s palm was broken by him did not appear. Instead, his face changed slightly, and the pain from his right hand swallowed him in an instant. He felt his right hand pounding on a hard steel plate, with sharp pain in his five fingers. Hiss The sand wolf withdrew quickly, took a breath of air-conditioning, and stared at Wang Xiao in shock. Why is the boy''s right palm so hard! "Lord Shalang, it seems that you are surprised!" Seeing the shocked appearance of the sand wolf, Wang Xiao seemed to guess what the other party was thinking and smiled. Finally, his face was cold and he said in a deep voice, "you are not my opponent. I''ll give you another chance to surrender to me!" Catch the king before catching the thief. If you want to take the sand wolf hall, the leader of the sand wolf must be taken first. "No, it''s impossible. I don''t believe you''re better than me. Go to hell!" The sand wolf''s left eye was scarlet, his face was ferocious, his internal power was surging, and his momentum in the dark strength period rose to the extreme, he roared. The boy beat up his brother, and now he still wants to submit himself to him. How can the sand wolf promise! Poof Just as the sand wolf roared, he found that the Dantian in his body suddenly shook, as if he had broken through some bondage. His whole body momentum was several times stronger in an instant. The sand snake, knife maniac and crazy dog who were fighting fiercely noticed this momentum, and their faces were startled. "Sand wolf hall leader, has the breakthrough to the dark strength period been completed?" The sand wolf didn''t expect that he would break through at this urgent moment. Soon, his face showed a ferocious color again. He stared at Wang Xiao and said coldly, "Wang Xiao, now I have broken through to the dark strength stage and my strength has been improved several times. You''re dead. I''ll break your bones and make a human stick!" After that, his body moved and rushed at Wang Xiao, with a cruel look in his eyes. In the dark strength period of terror, the internal force also surges between the sand wolf''s claws, churns and is magnificent! "Old three!" Seeing this scene, the three men of song and Ming dynasties also showed a worried look on their faces. They wanted to help Wang laugh, but they were dragged by Dao Kuang. Under the gaze of the crowd, the sand wolf came to Wang Xiao and his claws were about to catch Wang Xiao''s chest. Bang But at this time, Wang Xiao''s big hand suddenly stretched out, like catching a chicken, grabbed the sand wolf''s neck and lifted him in mid air. This sudden accident made Dao crazy three people look sluggish! How did this happen? The sand wolf also looked stunned. He had just broken through the dark strength period, and his strength and speed had been improved several times, but why Wang Xiao was faster than him. "Do you think if you break through to the perfection of the dark strength period, how can you be cow B, second by second, second by second? I tell you it''s useless, the reality is very cruel!" Wang Xiao lifted the sand wolf''s neck, looked indifferent, raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth and said. At this point, he loosened his hand holding the sand wolf''s neck, but the sand wolf did not fall to the ground, but seemed to be lifted in the air by some invisible force. Wang Xiao''s right hand was grasped fiercely, and the sand wolf''s neck seemed to be broken by some invisible force. As soon as his eyes turned over, the hall master of the sand wolf died in this way. He casually threw the body of the sand wolf aside, turned his head and looked at the dull faced knife maniac, crazy dog and sand snake. He said coldly: "And I am the reality!" The corpse of the sand wolf fell to the ground and made a dull sound, but the sound was as loud as thunder in a dry day in the hearts of the three daggers. They looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes, full of fear and trembling all over. Because the young man in front of us is master Qijin! The master of Qi strength who can make them disappear by flicking between his fingers! Chapter 264 In front of such a strong man, don''t say resistance. Even if you move, you may be suppressed. Da Wang Xiao walked slowly towards them. With each step, there would be a clear sound of footsteps on the ground. The sound was not loud, but it gave people an invisible sense of oppression. Wang Xiao''s whole body exudes a terrible momentum, like the wind and cloud in the sky, majestic and endless. Dao Kuang three people only felt a terrible pressure spreading, just like a mountain, pressing against them. They wanted to resist, but found how weak their strength was in front of the invisible mountain. When they heard the "bang", the three could no longer bear the terrible pressure and fell to their knees. "Are you willing to surrender?" Wang Xiao walked up to Dao Kuang and said in a cold tone. It''s like that as long as the three Dao maniacs say the word "no", he can abolish the three dark strength masters at will. "I, I will!" Up to now, Dao Kuang three have no choice. Dao Kuang takes the lead in opening his mouth and bows down to be a minister! The mad dog bit his teeth, finally lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "I will!" It''s the sand snake, who is still struggling to support. The powerful pressure has pressed him down, but he still doesn''t want to let go! It seems that the Lord of the sand wolf hall is very kind to the sand snake, although he would rather die than give in. "Unexpectedly, you have some backbone." Seeing the sand snake gnashing its teeth and insisting, Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a slight smile and said in a flat tone. As soon as his voice turned, a cold look flashed in his eyes: "it''s just this backbone. In my eyes, it''s just foolishness and loyalty. Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" After that, Wang Xiao waved his palm gently. Bang Only a loud noise was heard suddenly in the air. The whole person of the sand snake seemed to be hit by a golden hammer. The whole person bounced out and hit the wall. His blood and flesh splashed everywhere and he couldn''t die anymore. Seeing this scene, Dao Kuang and crazy dog shivered. Master Qijin was angry, and their power was indeed extraordinary! "Since you two are willing to surrender, the previous things will be written off. From today on, I will take charge of the Shalang hall in Nancheng district and change its name to the soul seduction hall!" At this time, Wang Xiao turned his head, looked at Dao Kuang and crazy dog, and said in a deep voice: "you two are still vice hall leaders! "Thank you, Lord Xiaodian!" The knife maniac and the mad dog looked happy when they heard the speech, and quickly thanked Wang with a smile. They thought that this time they were sent to the sand wolf to deal with Wang Xiao. Even if Wang Xiao didn''t kill them, they wouldn''t be allowed to contact the sand wolf hall again. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao will continue to let them manage the sand wolf hall. "Don''t call me the Lord of the temple, just call me the king." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said to the knife maniac. Finally, he pointed to the three people of song and Ming Dynasty. He was crazy about the knife and said to the crazy dog, "the business of the soul seduction hall is still the same, and they are the deputy hall owners of the soul seduction hall. You can tell me what will happen in the soul Seduction Hall in the future through song and Ming Dynasty." "Yes!" Knife maniac and mad dog nodded again when they heard the speech. They are also very afraid of the strength of the three men of song and Ming Dynasties. They are only in the Ming Dynasty, but they can fight with the master of the dark Dynasty for a long time. This combat strength is more than enough to become the deputy hall leader. Song and Ming Dynasties were surprised to hear Wang Xiao''s words, but they didn''t say anything. After Wang Xiao ordered Dao Kuang and crazy dog to deal with the bodies of sand wolves and sand snakes, and explained some financial connections at the entrance of the hall, they picked up Tong Waner, who was in a coma, and left with song and Ming. Watching Wang Xiao''s back as they left, daokuang and crazy dog looked at each other with a bitter smile on their lips. "There are generations of talents, and a new generation changes the old!" The knife maniac couldn''t help sighing. Although the mad dog is very crazy to fight, he is usually very calm. When he heard this, he grinned and said, "knife crazy, I don''t agree with you very much. I think our future has finally come." "Mad dog, what do you mean by that?" The knife was crazy and his face showed a touch of doubt. "Dao maniac, you forget that shaoke Wang is master Qijin. Do you think his eyesight will only be a small Nancheng district for such a young master Qijin?" The mad dog looked at the knife like a smile and said. "Mad dog, what do you mean?" As soon as Dao Kuang heard this, his eyes were also slightly bright, with a touch of excitement in his tone. The crazy dog''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the light twinkled in his eyes: "wait, I have a hunch that this evocative hall will not be limited to a Nancheng District, a forest city, and a Jiangnan..." Hearing this, Dao Kuang''s body trembled suddenly! ¡­¡­ After leaving the abandoned factory, Wang Xiao walked slowly with the sleepy Tong Waner on his back. Song and Ming followed. Just now Wang Xiao asked them to join the soul seduction hall. They didn''t refute. At this time, there were no outsiders. They finally opened their mouth. "Old three, are you kidding? Let''s join the sand wolf hall?" Song Ming looked at Wang Xiao suspiciously and said in a deep voice. "I''m not kidding. Didn''t I tell you yesterday? I''ve wanted to build a force for a long time, but now the plan is ahead of schedule." Wang Xiao heard the speech, looked seriously at Song Ming and nodded. "And you are now ancient warriors. Are you still ready to live an ordinary life?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming was silent, but the light in his eyes flickered, and his mind recalled the scene of fighting with the crazy dog from time to time, and immediately felt the blood surging. He likes this feeling very much! Feng Li was very nervous. He waved his hand and said, "what do you want to do? Join the soul seduction hall and become an ancient martial artist. Isn''t it fun to practice?" Lin Hua was also a little excited and echoed: "yes, but I have to say, old three, your naming level is really good. The soul seduction hall is so majestic!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. Naturally, he would not tell Lin Hua that the hall of seduction is just a part of the forces he formed. He is the descendant of the local Tibetan king. In those days, the old man was able to mix out the reputation of the local Tibetan king overseas. The ten Temple Yama frightened countless killers and mercenary organizations. Why can''t he Wang Xiao? He wants to reorganize the ten halls of hell! After talking to song and Ming about the plan of the soul seduction hall, he asked them to go back first. Tong Waner must have been very frightened after going through so many things today. "Well... Where is this?" After Wang Xiao carried Tong Waner back to Tong''s villa in Dongcheng District, Tong Waner also woke up from her sleep and whispered. When she opened her eyes and saw Wang Xiao sitting in front of and behind her face, her face immediately showed an excited color, and her eyes were red, which was holding Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, I thought I couldn''t see you!" Chapter 265 "It''s all right. Aren''t I right in front of you now?" Seeing that Tong Waner jumped directly into her arms, Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a slight smile, patted her fragrant back and comforted her. After a while, Tong Waner finally pushed Wang Xiao away. Her cheeks flushed, her head bowed, and said shyly, "brother Wang Xiao, thank you for saving me again. Will you sleep with me tonight?" "Well, if you are still afraid, I can accompany you..." Wang Xiao thought that Tong Waner was still afraid. Although he said this, he saw a touch of pink on Tong Waner''s cheeks and immediately understood. It turned out that what Tong Waner said about sleeping was not the same as what he understood! Wang Xiao was immediately excited. After being with Tong Waner for so long, he didn''t go any further except pulling hands and kissing. Now that Tong Waner has taken the initiative to ask, how can he refuse! "Wan''er, are you serious?" Wang Xiao''s eyes glowed. He looked at Tong Waner excitedly and asked with a smile. "Brother Wang Xiao, you hate it!" Tong Waner was very shy when she said this. Now when she heard Wang Xiao ask her, she was even more shy. She slapped Wang Xiaoxiao with a small pink fist and said angrily. This bad guy, don''t you know others are shy? Ask so many questions! Shame! Seeing Tong Waner''s reaction, Wang Xiao''s eyes brightened and his nose gasped, so he was ready to rush towards Tong Waner. After waiting so long, I can finally become Tong Waner''s real fiance! "Wait a minute!" But just as Wang Xiao was about to pounce on Tong Waner, Tong Waner quickly stretched out her snow-white jade hand and stopped him. "Wan''er, what''s the matter? Do you regret it?" Seeing that Tong Waner reached out and stopped herself, Wang Xiao acted sluggishly and asked with an embarrassed expression. "No, brother Wang Xiao, can you take a bath first? I, I''m a little nervous!" Tong Waner blushed, bowed her head, smiled at Wang and said weakly. Anyway, it''s also the first time for someone else''s girl. Although she plans to laugh at Wang, she still has no psychological preparation. Wang smiled and thought it was time to give Tong Waner some psychological preparation. He nodded and said to Tong Waner, "OK, Wan''er, I''ll take a bath first!" After that, he walked into the bathroom under the red faced gaze of Tong Waner. "We ordinary people are so happy today..." Wang Xiao was in the bathroom, wiping shampoo and shower gel while happily washing and singing. He didn''t worry at all. After all, he and Tong Waner are the only ones in the villa. Now it''s night and he''s not afraid of being disturbed. He took a five minute bath for twenty minutes. "Wan''er, I''ve finished taking a bath..." After Wang Xiao took a bath and came out wearing a bath towel, he smiled at Tong Waner. But when he fixed his eyes, he found that Tong Waner had fallen asleep in bed. There was a happy smile on her pure and exquisite pretty face and a blush on her cheeks. A pair of slender eyelashes closed tightly, even when she fell asleep, she smiled. Her breath was slightly hitting a small pier, which was very cute. "This girl is really scared these two days." When Wang Xiao saw this scene, the flame in his heart went out slowly. He also had a smile on his face. He sat next to Tong Waner and whispered softly. Tong Waner was taken away by the people of Shalang hall for two days. Although she was not injured, she was frightened. Now when she returned to her home, she easily fell asleep. Wang Xiao naturally could not wake Tong Waner up because of his own flame. "Brother Wang Xiao, don''t leave me..." In her sleep, Tong Waner smiled and whispered. Her snow-white jade hand stretched out slightly and just grabbed Wang Xiao''s arm. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he couldn''t help gently holding Tong Waner''s small hand and whispered, "Wan''er, don''t worry, I won''t leave you." After saying that, he climbed into bed, gently hugged Tong Waner and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ Li''s courtyard in Dongcheng District. A man is roaring angrily. There are smashed things everywhere. All the people below are looking scared. The angry man is Li Yuhai, the owner of the Li family, and Li Xu''s father. "Why does my lifelike look like a vegetable? What''s the matter with the poison on his body? Who can tell me?" Li Yuhai looked cold and said coldly, looking at the children of the Li family below. The children of the Li family below were all trembling with fear. Finally, Li Shi, Li Xu''s bodyguard, stood up and said weakly to Li Yuhai: "home master, Master Li Xu''s bone etching medicine was laughed by Wang, the uncle of Tong''s group in Dongcheng District. Master Li Xu had a conflict with him before." "Is it Tong''s group?" When Li Yuhai heard the speech, his face sank and immediately said, "have you ever negotiated with Tong''s group!" "I negotiated, but Tong Shan, the boss of Tong''s group, denied that the bone etching drug was laughed by his son-in-law Wang." Li Shi''s face was a little ugly and said weakly to Li Yuhai. As soon as Li Yuhai heard this, he clenched his fist slightly and scolded angrily: "this Tong Group is against our Li family everywhere. After annexing the Chen group, its strength soared. Finally, it began to annexe some small groups in Dongcheng District. I think they just want to compete with my Li family for the position of the first family in Dongcheng District!" "Master Li, what should we do about this? We must not let Tong''s group step on our head!" At this time, several parents of Li stood up and said anxiously to Li Yuhai. "Hehe, stand on the head of our Li family? It depends on whether they dare to step on it. Be careful to stand too high and break their somersault!" Li Yuhai snorted coldly and said with disdain. Speaking of this, his eyes flickered and then said, "isn''t there an auction in Dongcheng District tomorrow? Negotiate with Tong Shan tomorrow and ask him to hand over his son-in-law Wang Xiao and the antidote of bone etching medicine!" "What if Tong Shan doesn''t want to pay?" When Li Shi heard the speech, he couldn''t help asking. "Unwilling to pay?" Hearing this, Li Yuhai raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said sarcastically, "if he doesn''t want to pay, the Tong Group in Dongcheng District doesn''t need to exist, and our Li family''s death guard is not vegetarian!" When he said this, Li Yuhai''s face was cold and his voice was dark, with the momentum of the head of the family. Hearing Li Yuhai''s words, the children of the Li family all around shivered and seemed to fall into an ice cave. "I see, master!" Hearing Li Yuhai''s words, Li Shi''s eyes twinkled and said excitedly. Li Yuhai immediately waved his hand and asked all the Li family''s children to step down. He then went out of the lobby and stared at the cold moon in the night sky with deep and cold eyes. He said coldly, "Uncle Tong''s group? Hehe, dare to move my son, I''ll leave you dead!" Chapter 266 The next day, Wang Xiao woke up from his sleep and found that Tong Waner lying next to him was gone. When the door opened, he could hear the sound of cooking in the kitchen on the first floor. He got up from his bed and walked to the first floor. As soon as I came to the dining room, I saw that the table was full of breakfast meals, sandwiches, fried eggs and milk. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao had a big appetite and reached out to pick up a sandwich, which was scolded by Tong Waner and. "Brother Wang Xiao, brush your teeth and wash your face first, or you won''t eat!" At this time, Tong Waner in an apron came out of the kitchen, holding a dish of white porridge and dishes, and smiled at Wang Mouth, said. Behind the apron, Tong Waner was also wearing a loose set of pajamas, revealing only a pair of delicate and lovely feet, which were covered by a pink compromise. She looked very cute at home. "Wan''er, can I brush my teeth after eating?" Wang Xiao smiled at Tong Waner and said brazenly. "No, you have to wash before you can have breakfast!" Tong Waner tooted her little Mouth, a serious face, quite a savage little daughter-in-law. Wang Xiao touched his nose and had to brush his teeth and wash his face obediently. After he finished washing, Tong Waner was already sitting at the table drinking millet porridge. Opposite her, there was also a bowl of hot porridge, which she obviously gave to Wang Xiao. "Well, it tastes really good. It''s really worthy of being made by Wan''er." After tasting the breakfast made by Tong Waner, Wang Xiao also thumbed up and praised Tong Waner. His praise is sincere. The breakfast made by Tong Waner before is not hard to swallow, but it''s not delicious. It''s true. Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen Tong Waner during this period of time. Her level has improved so much. "That''s, don''t look who I am!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s praise, Tong Waner''s glittering and translucent eyes were also bent into crescent moon. There was a burst of joy in her heart, and she said proudly on her mouth. Seeing Tong Waner''s lovely appearance, Wang Xiao also grinned and ate breakfast. He felt that such a day was really warm. "Brother Wang Xiao, my father just called me and told us to meet him after breakfast. There seems to be an auction in Dongcheng District today." At this time, Tong Waner was eating breakfast again and said to Wang Xiao. "Auction?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and suddenly remembered that his cheap father-in-law seemed to have said that he would take him to the auction and meet people. After breakfast, they also came to the villa to pick them up. "Brother Tonghu, are you all right?" Sitting in the car, Wang Xiao also asked with concern for the child tiger in the driver''s seat. When Chen''s group united with the Chu family in Beicheng district to attack Tong''s group, Tong Hu was seriously injured even though he stood last. Wang Xiao also respects Tong Hu very much. "Thank you for your concern, Uncle Wang Xiao. My injury has completely healed." Tong Hu said with a smile when he heard the speech. "Brother Tonghu, are we going to Dad''s company now?" At this time, Tong Waner blinked and asked curiously. "No, President Tong has been waiting for us at the auction venue. Let''s go directly to Li''s auction venue!" Tong Hu shook his head and said in a deep voice. "Lee''s auction?" Tong Waner heard the speech, but Dai Mei wrinkled up, and her pretty face showed a touch of worry. "Wan''er, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiao also noticed that Tong Waner''s face was not good-looking, and asked suspiciously. "Brother Wang Xiao, Li''s auction venue, is the Li family''s industry in Dongcheng District..." Tong Waner looked at Wang Xiao nervously and said weakly. "Li family in Dongcheng District? Well, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiao also nodded when he heard the speech. He didn''t understand what Tong Waner meant. "Fool Wang Xiao, have you forgotten what you did to Li Xu, the young leader of Li''s family in Dongcheng District? I heard that Li Xu is paralyzed at home and can''t move. He looks like a vegetable. Let''s go to Li''s auction venue. I''m afraid..." Tong Waner couldn''t help but toot up a small voice Mouth, muttered to Wang Xiao. She was worried that it would be difficult for them to get away when they went to Li''s auction venue. "What are you afraid of? I''ll fight whoever dares to keep us!" Seeing Tong Waner''s worried appearance, Wang Xiao couldn''t help patting her little head and comforted her. At this time, Tong Hu also said: "don''t worry, miss. With my uncle and Tong Hu, no one will dare to bully you. Moreover, Li Jiabi is the first family in Dongcheng District. If they attack us on their own territory, it will be bad for their reputation!" Obviously, Tong Hu also knows the gratitude and resentment of some Uncle Wang Xiao and the young master of the Li family! After hearing Tong Hu''s words, Tong Waner''s Dai Mei was slightly loose. She turned to Wang Xiao and said weakly, "brother Wang Xiao, you have to promise me not to do it later. Don''t do it!" "Don''t worry, I promise you!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also vowed to pat his chest and promised. After a while, they came to Li''s auction venue. At this time, many luxury cars had been parked in the parking lot in front of Li''s auction venue, and many dignitaries and tycoons walked slowly to Li''s auction venue. It seems that the auction at Li''s auction venue today was very grand and huge. When Wang Xiao and others got out of the car and came to the door of Li''s auction venue, they saw Tong Shan standing in front of the door, waiting for them. "Dad, why are you waiting for us at the door? How tired!" After seeing Tong Shan, Tong Waner also strode over, holding his arm and coquettish. "There''s no way. If I don''t wait here, I''m afraid my baby daughter will say that I don''t respect her fiance at all!" Tong Shan looked very good. After hearing Tong Waner''s words, he also laughed and joked. "Dad, you''re kidding me again!" Hearing Tong Shan''s words, Tong Waner blushed and said shyly. While talking, I didn''t forget to take a sneak look at Wang Xiao. I found that Wang Xiao was also looking at her. Be careful of being dirty. Suddenly, the soldiers and horses were in disorder. Shame! "Boy, I heard that the Shalang hall in Nancheng district was taken by several young people yesterday. Even the entrance of the hall was changed into a soul seduction hall. Do you know this?" At this time, Tong Shan also turned his head and smiled at Wang, grinned and asked. During this time, Tong''s group constantly annexed many small groups in Dongcheng District. His look and look were very different from before. Thanks to Wang Xiao, he helped him solve the problems of Chen''s group. Therefore, Tongshan''s attitude towards Wang Xiao is also very enthusiastic. But when Wang Xiao heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly and was surprised that the matter spread so fast? "Uncle Tong Shan, is there such a thing? It seems that Lin Cheng is really full of talents and many experts!" However, Wang Xiaolian pretended to be "surprised" and sighed. Seeing Wang Xiao''s pompous acting skills, Tong Shan''s forehead was slightly jumpy. However, seeing that the boy was unwilling to admit it, he didn''t bother to find out. As soon as his voice changed, he smiled at Wang and asked, "did you give poison to the boy Li Xu of the Li family in Dongcheng District?" ------------------- Book group: 179933485 Brothers and sisters, you can come in and blow the water and discuss the development of the plot. You should be brilliant. In addition, collection, monthly ticket, download and reward all kinds of requests. Can you give five stars when brothers send book reviews? Give me a break; orz! Chapter 267 When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then nodded without hesitation: "yes, I disabled it!" Since uncle Tong Shan guessed what he did to Shalang hall in Nancheng District yesterday, uncle Tong Shan must know what he did in Dongcheng District. At this time, he doesn''t have to hide Tong Shan. As soon as the sound of Wang''s joke fell, Tong Waner, who was next to Wang Xiao, hurriedly blocked in front of Wang Xiao and said nervously to Tong Shan: "Dad, brother Wang Xiao only shot Li Xu of the Li family in Dongcheng District to protect me. Don''t blame him!" Seeing Tong Waner standing up to protect Wang Xiao, Tong Shan also raised a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "Wan''er, when did I say I wanted to blame Wang Xiao?" "Dad, so you don''t blame Wang for laughing?" Tong Waner said excitedly when she heard the speech. "When my daughter is old, she begins to protect her son-in-law." Tong Shan smiled and joked at Tong Waner. When Tong Waner heard the speech, her pretty face turned red and she couldn''t help lowering her head: "Dad, what are you talking about? Why don''t I understand what you mean!" Seeing Tong Waner''s shy appearance, Tong Shan also burst into laughter and immediately said, "don''t worry, Wang Xiao is my son-in-law of Tong Shan. How can I blame him, and he did it because he protected my daughter." At this point, Tong Shan turned to Wang Xiao and said seriously, "boy, although our Tong Group is not big and can''t compare with the Li family, it''s not a soft persimmon to be kneaded!" "I see." Hearing Tong Shan''s words, Wang Xiao also nodded slightly and replied. Immediately, a group of people walked into Li''s auction venue and came to the VIP private room dedicated to Tong''s group. Today, Tong''s group is the second business group in the whole Dongcheng District, with strong strength. Many small companies and groups try to set an example for Tong''s group! At this time, the auction is also the beginning. The objects auctioned are also relatively rare and expensive. Antiques, jade, calligraphy and painting are of great collection value. Many company bosses have raised their cards and bid to buy their favorite things! "So this is the auction. It''s a little boring." Wang smiled and yawned, looked at the bidding of the top officials and rich below, and said with a dull look on his face. Seeing this scene, Tong Shan on one side couldn''t help laughing and said, "boy, see if there are any favorite objects. You can try bidding. It''s for you to be an uncle." "No, these things, I..." Wang Xiao wanted to refuse, but when the words came to his mouth, he was stunned, because he saw a wonderful thing. At this time, in the auction venue, an auctioneer placed a dark copper token in front of him, which looked very simple and profound. In the token, there was a huge seal character: "king!" "Distinguished guests, the next thing we want to auction is an antique token. As you can see, this dark and inky token should be an object 300 years ago. It is engraved with a king character. After our appraiser''s identification, it should be a carry on token of a prince of the Qing Dynasty." At this time, the auctioneer also introduced the token in front of him. As soon as the dignitaries in the auction venue heard this, they were in an uproar. Wang Xiao''s eyes widened and his mouth opened gently. Only he knew what the origin of this token was! This is the order of the king of Tibet! The old man was specially used to command when he was in command of the ten halls of hell See the token, see the king! The inheritance of the Tibetan king has never been broken since ancient times. It has always been a single pass. Each generation calls itself the Tibetan king! Dizang King''s order is a symbol of identity! "This token, he must get!" Wang Xiao''s eyes twinkled and he said firmly in his heart. Although he didn''t know why this token appeared here, it was related to the reconstruction of the ten halls of hell, and he must get it. "Because we can''t confirm the specific age and the identity of the token owner, the low price is only set at 500000, and each bidding shall not be less than 10000!" At this time, the auctioneer also finished his words and said to the people on the court. As soon as his voice fell, all the dignitaries below brightened their eyes, raised the sign in their hands and began bidding. "I''ll pay 500000!" "I''ll pay five hundred and fifty thousand!" "I''ll pay 600000!" The bidding on the market is very fierce, from the initial 10000 bidding to the subsequent 50000 price increase. For these dignitaries, this token is the symbol of ancient officials. If they can buy it, it is also a matter of face. Therefore, it is natural to compete with each other. "I''ll pay two million!" Just as the following dignitaries added the price of the token to 950000, a voice of urgency suddenly sounded in the auction venue. This remark immediately caused an uproar among the people present. At once, the price of the token was doubled. Two million is not a small number! Everyone''s eyes turned and looked down the voice. They landed in the VIP room of Tong''s group and were immediately relieved. "It was originally from Tong''s group. No wonder!" "Tong''s group has been in the limelight recently. We are rich and powerful. We are not rivals!" "But who is the young man who just shouted?" "I heard that Tong Shan brought his son-in-law here today. This is to make his son-in-law show his face!" The rich people in the auction venue were all talking in a low voice, with a touch of sob in their tone. In the VIP compartment of Tong''s group. "Wang Xiao, do you like this token?" Tong Shan looked at Wang Xiao curiously and said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Wang Xiao naturally could not tell Tong Shan about the origin of this token, so he had to nod and answer. "As soon as you raise the price, you double the price of the token. It''s some of my style in those days!" Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t want to say more, Tong Shan also laughed and said. Tong Waner thought that Tong Shan was unhappy and couldn''t help but toot her little He said to Tong Shan, "Dad, just now you said to give brother Wang Xiao something. He raised the price a lot. You can''t go back." Seeing Tong Waner smiling at Wang like this, Tong Shan was also helpless. No wonder others said that the married daughter poured out water. The girl has not married Wang Xiao, so she smiled at Wang Xiao. "You girl, when does Dad stop talking?" Tong Shan couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said to Tong Waner. At this time, in the auction venue, when the auctioneer saw that Tong''s group increased the price by 2 million, he also smiled very professionally: "the uncle of Tong''s group offered 2 million. I don''t know if everyone here wants to increase the price!" The rich below are all silent, squinting and dozing. Since Tong''s group''s bidding is over, why should they offend Tong''s group for a token. When the auctioneer saw that no one had raised the price, he was ready to announce the result "Three million!" But at this time, a strong voice suddenly sounded in the auction venue. Chapter 268 Hearing this voice, everyone was stunned and looked at the VIP room next to Tong''s group. "That''s not the VIP room of the Li family!" "This voice is from the owner of the Li family, Li Yuhai!" "What''s the matter with the Li family? Although the objects on the auction venue are provided by individuals, they have handled them. If they like, they can buy them at that time. Now they bid at the auction. Isn''t this a malicious price increase?" "Can''t you see that? Obviously, the Li family hit Tong''s group in the face after they saw the bidding!" "I remember. I heard before that the young master of the Li family was crippled by the uncle of the Tong Group. Now it seems that this is true!" As soon as this remark came out, the dignitaries and rich in the field were in an uproar and whispered in a lively atmosphere. Seeing the Li family coming out and stepping in, the people in the private room of Tong''s group didn''t look good. "Li Yuhai, what do you mean? Malicious bidding?" Tong Shan also frowned and asked Li Yuhai in the Li family''s private room through the speaker in the VIP room. Li Yuhai sat in the middle of the private room, sipping tea while saying faintly, "don''t worry, brother Tongshan. I just want to discuss something with you!" Just a few steps away, several men in suits came slowly to this side, "Discuss what?" Hearing the speech, Tong Shan frowned and asked in a deep voice. Li Yuhai''s face was indifferent, but his eyes were cold, and his voice said coldly: "my son Li Xu, who was poisoned by your son-in-law, is now paralyzed at home. Do you know this?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the auction venue was in an uproar. "The rumor is true!" "The leader of Li Yuhai''s family is now openly saying this. Is he ready to declare war with Tong''s group?" "Isn''t it going to change in Dongcheng District?" For a time, the rich people in the venue kept turning their eyes and harboring ghosts. "Li Yuhai, what do you mean by this? I can''t understand it. Your son Li Xu likes to flirt all day. He may be paralyzed by some disease. Don''t frame up my family." Tong Shan''s face was indifferent, laughing and talking serious nonsense. When Wang Xiao heard Tong Shan''s words, he felt a burst of admiration. He is worthy of being Tong Waner''s father. Jiang is still old and spicy! "You!" Hearing Tong Shan''s words, Li Yuhai''s face was a little ugly and his fist clenched slightly, but after all, he was a man who had seen great storms and waves and soon calmed his anger. He said softly to Tong Shan, "Tong Shan, everyone knows what your son-in-law has done. I won''t talk more nonsense. Now I''ll give you two choices. First, let your son-in-law hand in the antidote. I''ll give you this token and two million yuan. That''s it." "What about the second option?" Tongshan heard the speech, his face was indifferent, and then asked. "Second, the Li family declared war on your children''s family!" Li Yuhai''s answer was also very straightforward, coldly. As soon as he said this, the following dignitaries and rich people''s eyes lit up again. They wanted the Li family and Tong''s group to fight immediately. In this way, they can take advantage of it. Tong''s group private room. Tong Shan stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "boy, you''ve heard what the old guy Li Yuhai said. Choose which one. You''ll make a decision. We''re a family!" He just told Wang Xiao that no matter which one Wang Xiao chose, he would not stand idly by! However, Tong Shan added: "Li Yuhai is cruel and ruthless. Even if you give him the antidote, he will not let you and Tong''s group go, but on the surface, he won''t go too far." "Brother Wang Xiao..." Tong Waner also looked at Wang Xiao nervously. She didn''t want Wang Xiao to choose the second choice in her heart. Wang Xiao smiled, smiled at Tong Shan and said, "Uncle Tong Shan, I understand what you mean. I''m not afraid of the Li family, but that token is very important to me. As for the Li family, if he really wants to die, I won''t be polite!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Shan understood that the boy had his own ideas and didn''t talk nonsense. However, he did not directly tell Li Yuhai to choose the first choice, but said coldly, "Li Yuhai, are you threatening me? Although our Tong Group is not comparable to your Li family, it is not a coward!" He put on a posture that he would rather be broken than complete, and didn''t mean to bow to Li Yuhai at all. Li Yuhai thought Tongshan was ready to choose the second choice. His face was slightly heavy and he was ready to speak. But at this time, Tong Shan''s voice turned and said: "but at your age, you have only one son and are paralyzed. If you are a dead queen, it would be too poor. My son-in-law is softhearted and decided to give you a bag of magic medicine to save your son!" "..." hearing Tong Shan''s brazen words, Wang Xiao''s mouth twitched. Your father-in-law is still your father-in-law! This line is not shallow! When Li Yuhai heard Tong Shan''s words, his face was also a little ugly, but he had to squeeze out a smile and said to Tong Shan gnashing his teeth: "then I have to thank your son-in-law!" "You''re welcome. Saving one life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter!" Tong Shan laughed and said with a generous smile. The following dignitaries and rich people were disappointed when they saw this scene. It seems that today''s fight can''t start. The auctioneer sent the token to the private room of Tong''s group. After both sides got what they needed, the auction began again. Because of the farce between Tong''s group and Li''s family, everyone''s interest in the next few bidding was flat, and the auction soon ended. "Tong Shan, you have a good son-in-law!" After leaving the auction venue, Li Yuhai and Tong Shan met at the gate. Li Yuhai looked gloomy and said coldly to Tong Shan. While talking, his eyes fell on Wang Xiao, and his eyes were very cold. "Master Li joked. Young people are inevitably impulsive. We adults should be more tolerant." With careless eyes, Tong Shan laughed at Li Yuhai. "Hum, boy, do it yourself!" Li Yuhai ignored Tong Shan, turned his head to Wang Xiao and snorted coldly, even if he turned and left. Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t show fear from beginning to end. Now he has established the soul seduction hall, and the underground forces in Nancheng district are in his hands. The strength of the Li family is good, but he is not afraid! "Let''s go!" Tong Shan''s face was also indifferent and smiled at Wang. The three left Li''s auction venue under the gaze of the public. Chapter 269 In a room of the auction venue, a figure was holding a mobile phone and seemed to be calling someone. His face was respectful. Even across the phone, he was very upright! If Wang Xiao was here, he could recognize this figure. It was the auctioneer at Li''s auction venue who had just personally sent the token to him. "Lord, the token has been sold and bought by a young man. The young man is very extraordinary. I can feel the breath of Qi period on him, and most importantly, the powder he gave Li Yuhai is the antidote of bone etching medicine..." The auctioneer said respectfully to the man at the other end of the phone. Then he told the people on the other end of the phone about the contradictions between Wang Xiao, Tong''s group and the Li family. After hearing what the auctioneer said, the voice of the person on the other end of the phone was a little loud and said in a deep voice: "for a token, he didn''t hesitate to fight against the Li family, and there is an antidote of bone etching medicine. He may be the descendant of that person!" Speaking of this, the person at the other end of the phone was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Lord, what shall we do? Shall I take him first?" At this time, the auctioneer couldn''t help asking. "Don''t scare the snake. You spy on him first, and I''ll come myself!" At this time, the person on the other end of the phone seemed to have recovered his mind and said in a deep voice. Unexpectedly, the auctioneer was shocked and said excitedly, "Lord, you are one of the five killers in China. Do you need to come in person for a young man? I can deal with him alone!" "Vientiane, don''t be impulsive. If he is really the descendant of that person, you may not be his opponent!" The person on the other end of the phone said in a deep voice, as if he didn''t think the auctioneer was Wang Xiao''s opponent. "Lord, I have been lurking in Lincheng for many years, and my strength has advanced by leaps and bounds!" The auctioneer named Vientiane smelled the speech, his face was a little unwilling, and his body involuntarily spread a touch of breath. If Wang Xiao is here, he will be amazed to find that this auctioneer is also a master of Qi! "Vientiane, have you listened to my orders?" The person on the other side of the phone frowned and said coldly. When the auctioneer heard the speech, his face changed slightly. He quickly lowered his voice and said respectfully, "Lord, subordinates dare not!" "Then do as I tell you. Follow the young man closely until I come. Don''t expose your identity!" The person on the other end of the phone seems to have lost interest in talking and said coldly. "Yes, Lord!" The auctioneer quickly nodded. As soon as he spoke, the man on the other end of the phone had hung up. Looking at the phone screen, Vientiane''s eyes were cold, his fist was clenched, and whispered, "I have entered the Qi strength period for many years. Even if that boy is the master of Qi strength period, how can I do?" "As long as you kill that boy, the Lord will look at me with admiration!" At the thought of this, Vientiane''s face was full of amazing war. When he moved, he disappeared into the room ¡­¡­ Li Jia, Dongcheng District. In a room, a maid was holding up Li Xu, who looked like a vegetable, and fed him water mixed with an antidote for bone etching. Li Yuhai stood aside, looking at Li Xu with a nervous face. He is such a son. Naturally, he is very precious. "Cough..." Not long after drinking the antidote, Li Xu coughed a few times. His originally empty eyes recovered their flexibility, and his originally stiff body trembled slightly and could move. "Master Li Xu is ready!" Seeing this scene, the maid said excitedly. The children of the Li family around also showed an excited look on their faces. "Xu''er, how are you feeling now?" Li Yuhai came up to Li Xu and asked with concern. "Dad, I''m fine." Li Xu smelled the speech, shook his head and said. Speaking of this, his face changed, and his eyes twinkled with cold cold light. He said to Li Yuhai, "it''s Wang Xiao. He paralyzed me in bed for so long. Dad, you must avenge me!" "Don''t worry, Xu''er. Even if you don''t say it, I won''t easily let go of those people in Tong''s group." Hearing Li Xu''s words, Li Yuhai''s face became a little cold and said in a deep voice. "The old man of Tongshan dares to say to me at the auction venue that this is enough for the collapse of their Tong Group, not to mention that his son-in-law still treats you like this!" "Yes, master, we must not let Wang Xiao go!" At this time, Li Shi, Li Xu''s bodyguard, also stood up and fanned the flames. He was in the hands of Wang Xiao and suffered a lot. "Dad, what should we do now?" Li Xu sat up from the bed and asked Li Yuhai. "Now that Xu''er is well, it''s time to calculate the general ledger with Tong''s group." Li Yuhai''s eyes became very deep, and his voice was full of cold. He said coldly, "Li Shi, summon the death guard of the Li family, and fight the Tong family tonight to kill Tong Shan''s father and daughter. Wang Xiao is useless to me." "Yes, master!" Hearing the speech, Li Shi showed a happy look on his face and nodded. At this time, Li Xu opened his mouth, stopped Li Shi and said, "wait a minute!" He turned to Li Yuhai and said, "Dad, don''t kill Tong Waner. Keep it for his son?" "Xu''er, do you still like that woman when she treats you like this?" When Li Yuhai heard the speech, he frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. Li Xu shook his head, with a cruel smile on his face and said coldly, "Dad, you misunderstood. That woman paralyzed me for so long. How can I let her die easily? I want to torture her well!" At last, Li Xu''s eyes flickered with longing and greed. Seeing Li Xu''s cruel appearance, Li Yuhai smiled on his face and nodded: "well said, do as you say!" "Thanks, Dad!" With Li Yuhai''s permission, the cruel smile on Li Xu''s face became more intense. Tong Waner, you bitch Son, when our Li family abolishes Wang Xiao, I see how you can pretend to be pure in front of me! Seeing this scene, Li Shi threw a fist at Li Yuhai and said, "Congratulations, Master Li. It seems that after experiencing this thing, he has really grown up!" "Men always have to go through some things to grow up. Although they have been paralyzed for so long, it is also a good thing if Xu Er can understand that women are just an object!" Li Yuhai also nodded slightly and said in a deep voice. "Xu''er, you should remember that the Li family will give it to you in the future. Your experience is still shallow!" "Dad, I see!" Hearing Li Yuhai''s words, Li Xu also looked solemn and nodded. During this time, he became a vegetable. Because of this, he also thought a lot. Although he used to be cruel, he was not decisive enough! Otherwise, you won''t be hit by Wang Xiao''s bone etching medicine! But from now on, he won''t Chapter 270 In the Tong family villa. "Wan''er, try not to go out in the next few days!" Tong Shan sat on the sofa in the hall and said seriously to Tong Waner. Finally, he turned to Tong Hu and said, "Tong Hu, call all the bodyguards and protect Wan''er''s safety for me, okay?" "Yes, Mr. Tong!" Hearing the speech, Tong Hu nodded seriously. "Dad, why can''t I go out? Why do you look like a great enemy as soon as you get home?" Tong Waner''s snow-white pretty face showed a look of doubt and asked Tong Shan. "I know Li Yuhai''s character very well. He is cruel and ruthless, and he is even more inhumane. Although Wang Xiao gave him the antidote of bone etching medicine, he will certainly find trouble with us." Tong Shan looked solemn and said in a deep voice to Tong Waner, "if they want to deal with me or Wang Xiao, they will certainly take you as a chip." Speaking of this, Tong Shan''s deep eyes also twinkled with cold light, and said in a cold voice, "I''m going to prepare now, so that Li Yuhai won''t take us by surprise!" Seeing the appearance of Tongshan, Tong Waner couldn''t help getting nervous. At this time, Wang Xiao, who had not spoken, grinned and said to Tong Shan, "Uncle Tong Shan, don''t prepare, it''s too late!" "What do you mean, Wang Xiao?" When Tongshan heard the speech, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. At this time, Wang Xiao had got up and walked outside the villa. Seeing this, Tong Shan and others also hurried to catch up. When they saw the scene outside the door, they were startled. Around the Tong family villa, there were countless dark shadows dressed in black and holding daggers. On the fence, in the courtyard and by the swimming pool, there are people everywhere. The eyes of these shadows are cold, as if they were an emotionless killing machine. "This, this is the death guard of the Li family!" Seeing this scene, Tong Shan suddenly changed his face and exclaimed. Wang Xiao stood in the courtyard of the children''s villa. His face was indifferent. He swept around the dark shadows and said coldly: "he is worthy of being the first family in Dongcheng District. This action is fast. He doesn''t intend to have overnight revenge, does he?" "Hehe, Wang Xiao, tonight, you are dead!" At this time, the door of Tong''s villa was opened, and a handsome young man came in from the outside and said coldly to Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and fixed his eyes. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling: "Li Xu, I didn''t expect you to come. I thought you just got up from bed and couldn''t walk!" It turns out that this handsome young man is Li Xu! After his paralysis, the first thing he wanted to do was to watch Wang Xiao die miserably. So he told Li Yuhai to come and kill Wang Xiao himself. Li Yuhai thought of the death guard of the Li family. Li Xu should not be in danger, so he nodded and agreed. "I''ve just recovered from a serious illness. I can''t walk. But when I think that you will die in the hands of the death guard of the Li family tonight, I can''t help but come and have a look!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Li Xu was not angry. He raised a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth and sneered. "Li''s death guard? Is it very powerful?" Wang Xiaowen said with a look of doubt on his face. "Wang Xiao, the death guard of the Li family is a collateral child of the Li family. He was soaked in special potions since childhood, trained in martial arts, had brute force, and was invulnerable to weapons. Because these Li family death guards have experienced inhuman training since childhood, they have no feelings and start ruthlessly. The reason why the Li family can become a overlord in Dongcheng District for so many years is also relying on these Li family death guards! " Tongshan, worried that Wang Xiao underestimated the enemy too much, couldn''t help but talk to Wang Xiao about these Li family death guards. "I didn''t expect these Li family death guards to have such a story." Wang Xiao seemed to hear a very interesting story and sighed. "Hum, Wang Xiao, you know how powerful our Li family death guard is. Are you afraid? If you want to live, kneel down and knock my head three times. Maybe I''ll spare your life!" Li Xu sneered at Wang Xiao and said sarcastically. Naturally, he will not spare Wang Xiao''s life. Li Xu just wants to take the opportunity to humiliate Wang Xiao. "Fear? What am I afraid of? Just these wastes?" Wang laughed at the speech, but shrugged his shoulders and said sarcastically. "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Li Xu''s face sank. He stopped talking nonsense, waved his hand and said to the dead guards of the Li family: "do it. Except Tong Waner, everyone else will be killed by me. I''ll keep this woman for enjoyment!" As soon as his voice fell, the death guards of the Li family around him didn''t hesitate, so they rushed at Wang Xiao. Countless daggers flickered with cold light and rushed to the young figure in the courtyard. "Uncle Tong Shan, Wan''er, you go back to the villa and give it to me here." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, and he said to Tong Shan behind him without looking back. "I won''t go. I''ll accompany brother Wang Xiao..." Tong Waner said stubbornly, biting Bei''s teeth. "Girl, we are here, which hinders Wang Xiao. I believe Wang Xiao can deal with these Li family death guards!" Seeing Tong Waner''s stubborn appearance, Tong Shan couldn''t help but lower his voice and advised. Tongwaner smell speech, is clever nodded, pushed back to the villa. Seeing that Tongshan and his family had all returned to the villa, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows were slightly relaxed. He turned to look at the death guards of the Li family who rushed around and said coldly: "The light of fireflies also wants to compete with the sun and moon. It''s too much!" As soon as his voice fell, the terrible momentum suddenly burst out from his whole body. The terrible wave centered on him and exploded within ten meters. Bang Bang The death guards of the Li family who had rushed at Wang Xiao were all bounced out and crashed into the walls of the surrounding courtyard, revealing cracks and hollows one after another! When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "if you practice Kung Fu horizontally, you can''t get into a knife and gun, can you?" While talking, his hands held up, and countless powerful hands flew out of his body. At the same time, he lifted the necks of all Li family death guards and suddenly clenched his fists! Click In an instant, the sound of neck being twisted suddenly sounded in the courtyard. All the bodies of the death guards of the Li family were thrown aside by Wang Xiao. This series of movements is only completed in a few breaths. No one can imagine that the death guard of the Li family, who once made the Li family the overlord in Dongcheng District, was easily hanged! Master Qijin, such terror! "Young master Li, now you''re the only one left?" After solving the death guards of the Li family, Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at Li Xu with a cold flash in his eyes and a cold smile. He has bypassed Li Xu''s life and finally let Li Xu stand up again. Since this boy doesn''t cherish life, why should he cherish it for each other? "Wang, Wang Xiao, what do you want? I, I''m the young master of the Li family!" Aware of Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes, Li Xu''s face suddenly changed, his eyes were full of fear, and his voice trembled. ------------------- Four more have been issued, all kinds of requests Chapter 271 "So what?" Wang Xiao asked with a cold face. Seeing Wang Xiao''s cold and sharp eyes, Li Xu knew that the other party was determined to kill. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away. "It''s too late to go!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, stretched out his right hand and grabbed Li Xu''s escape direction. In an instant, Li Xu seemed to be caught by an invisible hand. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape. Once Qi itself is not strong, it is impossible to escape. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" His neck was caught and he couldn''t escape. Li Xu suddenly turned blue and trembled. His pants were even wetted with fear. A fishy smell immediately spread in the air Wang smiled, frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "how can I say that he is also the young master of the first family in Dongcheng District. He is so timid that it''s no fun to live!" After saying that, he suddenly grasped his right hand, "click" sounded, Li Xu''s neck was directly broken, his eyes turned over, and the whole person was dead. This time, Li Xu can''t die anymore. No more than three times, since Li Xu has repeatedly bothered him, he can''t leave this scourge. "Wang Xiao, did you kill them all?" Wang Xiaogang killed the death guards of the Li family and Li Xu. The door of the villa was also slowly opened. Tong Shan and others came out from inside. When they saw the corpses all over the yard, their bodies shivered. "Why, uncle Tong Shan, aren''t you afraid?" Seeing this, Wang smiled with a grin and joked at Tong Shan. If he doesn''t kill these Li family death guards, these Li family death guards will also kill him. Therefore, Wang Xiao has no waves in his heart about killing these people. As for Li Xu, let alone. "You kid, even your uncle makes fun of me. What am I afraid of?" Hearing the speech, Tong Shan patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder and said with a light smile. He also recovered from the latest surprise. Wang Xiao is his son-in-law. These Li family death guards want their lives again. If you die, you die. It''s no big deal! "Now I''ve killed the death guard of the Li family and Li Xu. The Li family will be in chaos. Uncle Tong Shan, your chance is coming." At this time, Wang Xiao also smiled faintly and said to Tong Shan. Tong Shan has rich experience and is also the boss of Tong''s group. How can he not know the meaning of Wang''s joke? His eyes suddenly brightened and said in a deep voice: "that''s right. Now it''s really the opportunity for our Tong''s group!" "Dad, what are you talking about with brother Wang Xiao?" Tong Waner on one side couldn''t understand the dialogue between Tong Shan and Wang Xiao, so she asked suspiciously. "Wan''er, if you are a girl, don''t ask so many questions." Tong Shan didn''t want to talk too much with Tong Waner. He turned to Tong Hu and said, "Tong Hu, dispose of these bodies, and gather all members of Tong''s group to devour the Li family!" "Yes, sir!" Tong Hu is not a fool, nodded. Immediately, he turned around and called someone to deal with the bodies in other hospitals. "Brother Wang Xiao, what are you talking about with your father? What opportunity?" Seeing Tong Shan unwilling to tell herself, Tong Waner couldn''t help but doodle Mouth, turned to look at Wang Xiao and asked. These things about annexing other business groups are too realistic. Wang Xiao doesn''t want Tong Waner to know. Uncle Tong Shan doesn''t want to tell, so he must think so. So Wang Xiao yawned and said to Tong Waner, "Wan Er, I''ve been tossing around all day. I''m a little sleepy. Why don''t we go to bed first? What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it tomorrow?" "Hum, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. What''s great!" Tong Waner naturally saw that Wang Xiao didn''t want to tell her, so she couldn''t help but doodle Mouth, cold hum, proudly turned around and walked to the villa. Tong Shan and Wang Xiao looked at each other and laughed. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, with the help of Wang Xiao, Tong Shan also controlled Tong''s group to act quickly and began to devour the industry of the Li family, the first family in Dongcheng District. This move immediately caused an uproar in Dongcheng District. All the small forces in Dongcheng District are appalled. Does the Tong family openly want to declare war with the Li family? Aren''t they looking for death? But the next scene surprised everyone! The Li family didn''t mean to resist at all. It was like a girl with no strength to bind a chicken when she met a robber with a steel knife. In an instant, half of the Li family''s industry was annexed. Then the grapevine came out. "Have you heard that the death guard of the Li family, the survival of the Li family, was sent out by Li Yuhai to stop and kill the boss, Qianjin and uncle of the Tong Group, and then the whole army was destroyed!" "I heard that Li Yuhai''s son also followed him. Unexpectedly, he was also killed. As soon as Li Yuhai heard the news, he went crazy and the Li family was in a mess." "No wonder Tong''s group annexed the Li family these days, but Li family didn''t resist!" Some discerning people immediately saw the doorway, all harboring ghosts. "The general situation of the Li family is gone. Can we get some benefits from it?" "If you don''t want to die, you can try to grab food from Tong''s group. Do you think they will kill you!" "Why, although Tong''s group is powerful, does he still want to leave us no soup?" Cautious people are still watching fire from afar, and bold people have followed the fart of Tong''s group Shares, tentatively annexing some marginal industries of the Li family. In this attempt, we found that the Tong family did not stop it, but let them swallow it. Those who have a heart also find out the law. Some marginal small industries can be swallowed, but not a little bigger. They were overjoyed. This mosquito leg is also meat! For a time, the small forces in the whole Dongcheng District were excited and followed the Tong Group and drank soup. In less than a week, the giant Li family in Dongcheng District was eaten away in a week. The once brilliant Li family no longer exists! The new overlord of Dongcheng District, the Tong family, was born in the sky! This makes many small forces in Dongcheng District sigh: "this boy mountain has found a good son-in-law!" ¡­¡­ Soul seduction hall in Nancheng district. "Dao maniac, come to me in such a hurry. What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao sat on the sofa, his face indifferent, looked at the knife crazy, and asked in a deep voice. These days, he helped uncle Tong Shan annex the Li family in Dongcheng District. He made a lot of efforts and was a little tired physically and mentally. At this time, daokuang suddenly called him. He was a little impatient and his tone was very indifferent. "Wang Shao, in two days, it will be the Panlong meeting once a year. We want to ask you whether you want to go?" Dao Kuang looked at Wang Xiao respectfully and said. "Panlong club?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, a touch of doubt appeared on his face. He didn''t know what the dragon would do? It seems to see Wang Xiao''s doubts, and Dao maniac quickly explained. Originally, the four urban areas of Lincheng have the first underground forces respectively, such as Longhu hall in Beicheng District, Xiaofu hall in Dongcheng District, poisonous scorpion hall in Xicheng District and Shalang hall, the predecessor of Wang Xiao''s soul seduction hall, which had a festival with Wang Xiao before. And above the entrance of the four urban areas, there is another force in charge of them, called Longmen! The head of Longmen is named Xu long, and the so-called Panlong meeting is actually Xu Long''s birthday! At this time of year, the four halls have to offer gifts. After listening to understand, Wang Xiao''s interest was also flat. He said faintly, "we are in the soul seduction hall. We don''t depend on any forces. The Panlong club? Hehe, don''t go!" "Wang Shao, I''m afraid we''ll make enemies in the soul seduction Hall..." Although I knew Wang Xiaohui would say this for a long time, Dao Kuang still couldn''t help persuading. Although the strength of their soul seduction hall has soared, it is still difficult to fight against the giant dragon''s gate after all. The crazy dog on one side echoed: "Wang Shao, I also think you can think about it again..." Seeing that even the crazy dogs who have never been afraid of heaven and earth said so, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows were also picked up and said faintly: "since even you said so, that''s OK. This Panlong meeting, let''s go to see it!" At last, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth also slowly raised a sneer, and the light in his eyes flowed. After this period of contact, Dao Kuang and crazy dog all know that Wang Xiao is a king who is unwilling to succumb to others, and they can''t help worrying. If Wang Shao meets the head of the dragon''s gate, will he fight? Chapter 272 In the Li family''s other courtyard, there was depression and chaos Since Li Yuhai went crazy, the Li family fell into chaos. In less than a week, the whole Li family was divided up by various forces in Dongcheng District. The children of the Li family, seeing that the general situation was gone, actually divided up the property of the Li family and fled one after another. Over the years, these Li family children have occupied their identity as Li family children and bullied many people. If they don''t escape, some are people who beat them behind their backs. For a time, the originally lively Li family''s other courtyard was no longer populated, and even spider webs began to knot. Creak At this time, the sound of stepping on dead branches sounded in the other courtyard. I saw a figure slowly appear in the Li family''s other courtyard. He was hidden in the dark, and the smell of perfection in the dark period spread all over his body. This man is Li Yuhai''s bodyguard, Wuchang! He is loyal to Li Yuhai. These days, his cultivation has made a breakthrough and closed door cultivation. Unexpectedly, when he came out, the Li family was destroyed like this. "Unexpectedly, in just one week, the original Li family in Dongcheng District no longer exists!" Wuchang''s face was unwilling, his fist clenched slightly, and said gnashing his teeth. His eyes twinkled with sharp eyes, and his voice became a little cold and hoarse. "Wang Xiao, the uncle of the Tong family, if you hadn''t killed Li Xu and driven Li Yuhai crazy, the Li family would not have been destroyed. The Li family was kind to me before he died. I would have avenged it on you!" Speaking of this, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the lonely Li family villa. He turned and left and disappeared into the dark. ¡­¡­ Two days later, after the morning class, Wang Xiao was ready to go to the soul seduction hall in Nancheng district to participate in the Dragon party in the evening. But as soon as he walked out of the classroom door, he saw teacher Ding Mengqi coming with a sad face. Today''s Ding Mengqi is wearing a white suspender dress, revealing her snow-white fragrant shoulder and charming clavicle. The slender suspender dress shows her figure incisively and vividly. A pair of white cloth shoes are put on his exquisite jade feet. The whole person looks very beautiful. Most importantly, today''s Ding Mengqi wears light makeup, with Qiong nose, jade eyes and bright red lips. People can''t help but stop and enjoy this unique scenery. But at the moment, teacher Ding Mengqi is not very happy. Dai Mei frowns slightly, as if she is worried about something. "Sister Mengqi, what''s the matter with you? Why are you frowning? Do you think you haven''t seen me for too long? You miss me very much." Seeing this, Wang Xiao also leaned over and smiled at Ding Mengqi. "You know you''re joking. I''m not in the mood to tease you today." Hearing the speech, Ding Mengqi also stopped. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, she couldn''t help smiling and said. But while talking, her Dai Mei still didn''t mean to stretch out. "Sister Mengqi, is there something wrong? You need to find me. In a word, I''ll do it for you when I go up the knife mountain and down the oil pan." Seeing this, Wang Xiao patted his chest and smiled at Ding Mengqi. "Blow it, you go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot. Can you crack the computer virus?" Seeing this, Ding Mengqi rolled her eyes and smiled at Wang. "Crack the computer virus? Can''t..." Wang Xiao smelled the speech, touched his nose, smiled awkwardly and said. "That''s enough." Ding Mengqi smiled at Wang and said with a smile. Wang Xiao couldn''t help asking Ding Mengqi what had happened. It turned out that when Ding Mengqi woke up early this morning, all the computers in their office were infected with viruses. Whether it was to restart or reinstall the system, it was useless. They are worried. Many female teachers have a lot of class case data in their computers, and they will use them soon. If the virus can''t be solved, they will have to work overtime and get the data again in the next few days. Ding Mengqi just went to the school''s computer teacher, but she didn''t find anyone. At the thought of this, Wang Xiao patted her chest and said to Ding Mengqi, "how can beautiful teachers stay up late to work? Staying up late is the natural enemy of beautiful women. Sister Mengqi, don''t worry, I''ll do it for you!" "You can''t program and crack computer viruses. What have you done?" Ding Mengqi was stunned when she heard the speech. She looked at Wang Xiao suspiciously and asked. "You don''t have to worry about this. Let''s go and have a look at the computer first!" Wang smiled with a secret expression. Even holding Ding Mengqi''s snow-white hand, he walked to the office. This little hand is so slippery! Ding Mengqi also noticed that her little hand was held by Wang Xiao, and her pretty face turned red. This is a school. In case of being seen by familiar people, how bad is the impact! Ding Mengqi wanted to break Wang Xiao''s hand, but found that she couldn''t earn it. The little villain grabbed her hand and kneaded and stroked it from time to time. Finally, knowing that she couldn''t earn, Ding Mengqi had to let Wang Xiao hold it like this. "I didn''t expect sister Mengqi''s little hands to be so slippery. She''s well maintained!" As Wang Xiao walked, he said in his heart. After a while, they came to the office. "Wang Xiao, can you let go of my hand now?" Looking at Wang Xiao with a dark and cool expression, Ding Mengqi''s pretty face was slightly red, and Bei''s teeth nibbled and said. "Hmm? How could I hold sister Mengqi''s hand? I''m curious!" At this time, Wang Xiao also pretended to be surprised and exclaimed. Then, she naturally released Ding Mengqi''s snow-white hands. I believe you! Seeing Wang Xiao''s surprised expression, Ding Mengqi couldn''t help rolling her eyes and muttering in her heart. As soon as they walked into the office, they found that all the beautiful teachers in the office were frowning and frowning. "The computer is really infected with a virus. I wrote a weekly class plan at the weekend. Now it seems that I have to stay up late to rewrite it." "Miss Ben has decided that if anyone repairs my computer, I will reward him with a kiss!" "Come on, you don''t even have a boyfriend. You will reward kisses. Who doesn''t know, here''s your most traditional!" These beautiful teachers usually look cold and arrogant in front of the students, but when they return to the office, they are very lively and beautiful, just like a girl! Wang Xiao''s focus is no longer on those computers. As soon as he walks in, his eyes brighten. Wow, a lot of silk stockings and beautiful legs Gulu He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He seemed to have entered the country of his daughter. Looking around, he was full of beautiful women. "Hmm? Mengqi, who is this?" At this time, the beautiful teachers in the office also noticed that Mengqi came in with a handsome young man and looked slightly positive. A high cold teacher wearing glasses asked. Chapter 273 "He is my student. I heard that our computer has a virus. Come and help." Ding Mengqi introduced Wang Xiao lightly. The little villain said he didn''t understand computers and probably couldn''t crack the virus. So she didn''t say much. When those beautiful teachers heard the speech, their eyes brightened and they all came to Wang Xiao. "Handsome boy, can you program computer?" "Help me crack the computer virus. How about a kiss from my sister?" "Oh, the handsome boy is still very handsome!" These beautiful teachers are very bold, laughing and joking at Wang. As long as the computer can be repaired, they don''t have to stay up late, so at this time, they also want to please Wang Xiao. Surrounded by so many beautiful women, Wang Xiao''s perfume was so fragrant that she felt a little floating. "All right, don''t tune it. Play with him. Wang Xiao doesn''t know computer programming..." When Ding Mengqi saw this scene, she had to rub her forehead and said helplessly. She felt that if she didn''t tell the truth at this time. Wait a minute, after these sisters know that Wang Xiao can''t crack the virus, they can''t cut Wang Xiao alive. They hate people joking with them most. "Ah? Can''t program computer? Then why come here?" "It''s a waste of my sister''s time!" "I''d better go back and write the lesson plan with my notebook!" Sure enough, as soon as they heard Ding Mengqi''s words, the beautiful teachers immediately lost interest. With a white smile, Wang dispersed. One second ago, Wang Xiao, who was also supported by the stars and the moon, was immediately beaten back to his prototype the next second. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Oh, woman! In order to prove himself, Wang Xiao had to stand up and said coldly, "who said that if you can''t program, you can''t crack the computer virus?" When he said this, he looked arrogant and full of confidence, which made people believe his words involuntarily "Wang Xiao, can you really crack this computer virus?" Ding Mengqi couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao with some doubt and asked in a deep voice. "Of course!" Wang Xiao straightened his chest and said with a serious face. When the beautiful teachers around heard this, they couldn''t help but look at Wang Xiao. "How are you going to crack it?" Ding Mengqi''s eyes fell on Wang Xiao and asked seriously. "The way is to have in-depth communication with computer viruses and let them know that poisoning good family computers is not enough. This is a despicable behavior." Wang Xiao was serious nonsense. Speaking of this, he paused and said seriously to Ding Mengqi. "Don''t worry, I will let this computer virus correct its mistakes and become an honest and brave virus from now on!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the beautiful teachers in the office were stunned first. The next second, their beautiful eyes burst out an amazing cold, said with a grin at Wang Xiao, and the voice was like a demon climbing out of Jiuyou hell. "Handsome boy, do you treat us as idiots?" "I also have in-depth communication with computer viruses. Even if I''m a computer idiot, I know it''s impossible!" "Yes, dare to play with us and see how I deal with you!" While talking, these beautiful teachers were ready to copy the documents on the desk and smash them at Wang Xiao. "Wait a minute!" Seeing all the beautiful teachers about to go away, Wang Xiao quickly waved her hand to stop them. Seeing this, the beautiful teachers looked at Wang Xiao with a cold face, indifferent and silent. They seemed to say, "what other last words do you have, say it quickly!" "Cough..." seeing that all the female teachers were angry, Wang Xiao also gave a light cough, and immediately said seriously: "I was just kidding. It is impossible to communicate deeply with the computer virus, but I can let it be automatically removed!" "Joke, computer viruses are created by hackers. They have strict formulas. It''s just a dream to let the computer viruses be removed by themselves!" At this time, at the door of the office, a young teacher with glasses also came in and said coldly. As soon as the young female teachers saw the young teacher with glasses, their faces immediately showed joy. "Great, it''s teacher ouyangyan!" "He is a network engineer of our school website. At a young age, he once won the national computer programming PK champion. With him, our computer virus will be cracked." "Yes, yes, Mr. ouyangyan is not only excellent in computer technology, but also handsome. It is said that he is still single. If he can be with him, he will be very happy!" "Why, you miss spring again!" "Fuck you!" A group of female teachers suddenly became jealous for the sake of this young teacher. "Teacher ouyangyan, why did you come?" When Ding Mengqi saw Ouyang Yan, the glittering and translucent eyes were also shining with light, just like laughing. "I haven''t heard that your office computers are infected with viruses, so come and see if you can help?" Ouyangyan gentleman smiled and said to Ding Mengqi. It has to be said that Ouyang Yan is very handsome, wearing a pair of gold wire glasses and looks very polite. With the gentleman''s smile, he is really like those foreign nobles. Many female teachers saw ouyangyan''s gentleman''s smile, and their eyes suddenly became crazy. Is this coming to grab a job with my brother? Wang smiled, but his eyebrows were slightly picked and glanced at Ouyang Yan! In particular, he found that Ding Mengqi''s attitude towards ouyangyan was also very friendly. This suddenly raised a sense of crisis in his heart. "Teacher Ding Mengqi, who is this man? He doesn''t know anything about computer programming, but he talks nonsense here!" At this time, Ouyang Yan turned his head and smiled at Wang, frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. The female teachers around were very cooperative and agreed. "Teacher ouyangyan, this boy is Mengqi''s student. I heard that there is a virus in our computer. Let''s help." "We just found out that he didn''t know anything about computer viruses!" "Yes, it''s good that you''re here, or our computer won''t be repaired." Wang Xiao heard the words of these beautiful teachers, with a black line on his face. These women Instead, Ding Mengqi stood up and explained for Wang Xiao: "teacher ouyangyan, Wang Xiao is also warm and kind-hearted. Just help us see it. It''s not nonsense!" Seeing that Ding Mengqi said so, those female teachers were silent. When Ouyang Yan heard the speech, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He turned his head and smiled at Wang and hummed coldly: "it doesn''t matter if a man has no ability, but he must not pretend to understand. In this way, it''s easy to harm others and himself!" Hearing ouyangyan''s words, Wang Xiao''s heart also raised a group of anger. What does this four eyed boy mean? Did he annoy him? Focus on yourself? Is Wang Xiao the kind of master who is willing to suffer losses? Obviously he''s not! "Teacher ouyangyan, right? So, your computer skills are very good?" Wang Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Ouyang Yan and said in a deep voice. Chapter 274 "Well, I once won the honorary certificate of the champion of the national computer programming competition. In terms of computer technology, I dare say that none of Lin University can match me!" Ouyang Yan''s waist was slightly upright and said confidently on his face. "In that case, dare you compete with us?" When Wang Xiao heard this, he raised his eyebrows and grinned at Ouyang Yan. "Oh? How do you want to compete?" Ouyang Yan heard the speech and raised his eyebrows, which was also a cold voice. "It''s very simple. So many computers in this office are infected with viruses. Let''s choose one and see who can crack the virus faster first. How about it?" Wang Xiao pointed to the computers in the office and whispered at Ouyang Yan. He was on fire now. He couldn''t do without giving this four eyed boy some color to see. "Wang Xiao..." When Ding Mengqi heard Wang Xiao''s words, Dai Mei frowned slightly and hurriedly pulled Wang Xiao''s hand to signal him not to be impulsive. This little bastard doesn''t know computer programming. How can he be Ouyang Yan''s opponent. Isn''t this for abuse? "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. You are a student who can''t even program computers. Why should you compete with me to crack computer viruses?" Ouyang Yan smelled the speech and said with a cold smile and disdain. The beautiful teachers around are also echoing. "That''s right. I can''t even program a computer. It''s too much to compare with Mr. ouyangyan to crack computer viruses!" "I think this boy doesn''t even know what C language is?" "Don''t speak C language. I guess he doesn''t even know what binary is!" The voice of the female teachers around was full of ridicule and disdain, but if Wang Xiaoshi hadn''t heard it, he looked straight at Ouyang Yan and said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense, just say, dare you compare?" "Why don''t you dare? It''s just a game. Naturally, it needs a little bet." Ouyang Yan smelled the speech and said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. While talking, his eyes fell on Ding Mengqi, and a touch of love flashed in the depths of his eyes. He has been secretly in love with Ding Mengqi for a long time, but he has never expressed his intention with Ding Mengqi. But he is a straight man. Although he has not formally pursued Ding Mengqi, he is very unhappy with the opposite sex around Ding Mengqi. Just now, I saw Ding Mengqi speak for Wang Xiao. He was very unhappy. Unexpectedly, the boy wanted to compete with him for computer technology. Naturally, he doesn''t mind, making Wang laugh! "Well, what bet do you say?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and asked Ouyang Yan. "You are still a student. You can''t afford to gamble too much. Then bet 10000 yuan. Who will crack the virus first and who will win?" Ouyang Yan''s eyes under his gold wire glasses looked coldly at Wang Xiao and said with a gentleman''s smile. His salary has just been paid today. He can bet with Wang Xiao! As soon as Ouyang Yan said this, the girls immediately burst into an uproar. "Is it too big to read?" "Yes, our salary is only more than 6000, which is equivalent to our living expenses for one and a half months!" Ding Mengqi also frowned and said in a deep voice to ouyangyan, "teacher ouyangyan, Wang Xiao is just a student. Isn''t it too much gambling?" Seeing Ding Mengqi pleading for Wang Xiao again, Ouyang Yan''s eyes flashed a cold light. But before he spoke, Wang Xiao waved his hand and took the lead in saying, "OK, ten thousand yuan, ten thousand yuan!" "Wang Xiao, what are you doing!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ding Mengqi stared at him and said in a deep voice, "are you rich and have nowhere to spend?" "Sister Mengqi, do you care about me?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, smiled at Ding Mengqi and asked. Ding Mengqi blushed when she heard the speech, but she still smiled at Wang and said in a deep voice: "you are my student. I don''t care about you. Who do you care about? Don''t gamble with teacher ouyangyan. Be obedient!" "Sister Mengqi, you have to believe me!" Wang Xiao looked at Ding Mengqi with a serious face and said in a deep voice. Although I don''t know where Wang Xiao''s confidence comes from, seeing Wang Xiao''s stubborn appearance, Ding Mengqi has no other choice but to nod her head and promise! "Boy, every computer expert has his own exclusive cracking program. This is my exclusive cracking program. I call it killing God." Seeing the appearance of Wang Xiao and Ding Mengqi, Ouyang Yan''s face was slightly heavy, but he still took out a black USB flash disk from his trouser pocket, shook it in front of Wang Xiao, and sneered, "where''s yours?" "What''s the hurry? I''ll go to the bathroom first and compare with you later!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he was stunned at first, then pretended to be indifferent and said to Ouyang Yan disdainfully. Then he turned and walked out of the office. "Boy, are you going to run away?" Seeing this, Ouyang Yan sneered at Wang. "Are you kidding? Will I run away? I''ll go to the bathroom first and I''ll be back in ten minutes." Wang Xiao disdained to smile. After talking, he ignored Ouyang Yan and turned around and walked out of the office. ¡­¡­ Wang Xiao hid in the toilet, took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone. "Didn''t you agree, sir, that there''s nothing you don''t want to contact in the future?" as soon as the phone was connected, a cold voice came from the other end, which was the phantom of the death camp. "I''m not looking for you this time. I''m looking for ghost net. Give him the phone!" Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense, but said directly. Although I don''t know why Wang Xiao is looking for ghost net, the phantom also did it after hearing it. After a while, there was a nervous voice from ghost net at the other end of the phone: "Sir, what''s the matter with you?" Since seeing the scene when adults kill blood scar, ghost net is very afraid of this adult! "Ghost net, I heard from the phantom that you are a top hacker. I heard that you all have your own programs to crack the virus. I urgently need it now. Send me one." Wang Xiao smiled at the other end of the phone and said. It turned out that he started with the idea of ghost net. He had heard the phantom say that ghost net was the first hacker in the death camp and was also famous on the World Hacker list! After hearing this, the ghost net at the other end of the phone was relieved and said, "it turns out that adults want this. I will send the ghost net virus to your mobile phone later!" Wang smiled and was stunned first, then scolded: "what I want is the program to crack the virus, not the virus!" "Adults don''t know. My ghost net virus is both a cracking program and a computer virus. It can destroy all computer viruses, but it won''t do harm to the computer. I call it attacking poison with poison!" The ghost net at the other end of the phone saw Wang Xiao get angry, quickly explained, and then added: "after that, the ghost net virus will lurk on the computer. According to the requirements of the terminal, is it to steal the data on the computer or lurk..." Wang smiled. In this way, after helping Ding Mengqi crack the virus on her laptop, he can still use his mobile phone to continue to monitor her computer. If sister Mengqi uploads any private photos, portraits, or changes clothes in front of the laptop camera on her laptop, she can At the thought of this, Wang Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened and said excitedly to the ghost net: "send it, send it right away!" ------------------- The fourth watch has been issued Chapter 275 When Wang Xiao came in from outside the office, ouyangyan was already sitting in front of a computer, holding his chest with both hands, looking like a leisurely man. "Oh, you''re back? I thought you ran away with fear?" After seeing Wang Xiao, Ouyang Yan''s mouth also raised a touch of ridicule and joked at him. "I''m kidding. I haven''t shown you my computer skills yet. How can I escape!" Wang Xiao raised a sneer at Ouyang Yan. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ouyang Yan looked disapproval, as if he didn''t put Wang Xiao in his heart at all. He sneered: "just now teacher Ding Mengqi told me that you can''t know computer technology at all. How can you win me?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He glanced at Ding Mengqi and saw that Ding Mengqi''s cheeks were red and looked at him awkwardly. "Wang Xiao, listen to me..." Ding Mengqi said He opened his mouth and wanted to explain to Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao waved his hand and interrupted Ding Mengqi: "sister Mengqi, needless to say, I understand you." Make a bet with Ouyang Yan that he won''t go to the bathroom while Ouyang Yan knows. But she didn''t expect that ouyangyan would say it directly. Seeing Wang Xiao''s trusting eyes, Ding Mengqi was sweet in her heart. Immediately, she looked at Ouyang Yan indifferently. She thought ouyangyan was a gentleman, but she didn''t expect such a bad work. "Teacher ouyangyan, I have got my own cracking program. We can start the competition now!" Ouyangyan was stunned at the speech, and then the gentleman smiled: "let''s start. Which computer do you choose?" "Wang Xiao, you use mine!" Without waiting for Wang Xiao to speak, Ding Mengqi was the first to speak and said to Wang Xiao. She thought to herself, wait a minute. Wang Xiao didn''t crack the virus on her computer, so she said her computer system was different from others. Anyway, try to excuse Wang Xiao! If Wang Xiao knew Ding Mengqi''s childish thoughts, he would laugh. Only computer Xiaobai would come up with this excuse. "Thank you, sister Mengqi!" Obviously, Wang Xiao didn''t know Ding Mengqi''s inner thoughts, but he was delighted when he heard that Ding Mengqi took the initiative to crack his laptop. God help me too! He wanted to have a computer with Ding Mengqi. Otherwise, how could he hack in and peek at Ding Mengqi''s private photos? Unexpectedly, Ding Mengqi took the initiative to ask. While talking, he sat at Ding Mengqi''s desk and opened Ding Mengqi''s Pink computer with a girl''s heart. It was also covered with pink stickers, just like the papers girls in middle school pasted on their textbooks. "Sister Mengqi, unexpectedly, your interest is quite young!" Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at Ding Mengqi strangely. He didn''t expect that Ding Mengqi, who is high and cold on weekdays, has such a girl''s side. Aware of Wang Xiao''s strange eyes, Ding Mengqi blushed and lowered her head. Damn it, how did I forget this The little bastard noticed the sticker on my notebook. Will he think I''m naive "What are you looking at? Crack the virus on my computer quickly, otherwise it will make you look good." Ding Mengqi''s face flushed, and some of her anger turned into anger. She smiled at Wang and hummed coldly. She clenched her small pink fist and stared at Wang Xiao with beautiful eyes, as if Wang Xiao could not crack the virus on her computer, the consequences would be very serious! "Yes, sister Mengqi!" Wang Xiao solemnly made a military salute, looking like he promised to complete the task. Ouyang Yan on one side looked a little ugly when he saw this scene, but he held back and didn''t attack. Wait a minute, after he burst Wang Xiao on computer technology, he will make a good mockery of him! "Cut the crap and start!" Ouyang Yan''s face was cold and smiled at Wang. After that, he sat in front of a desktop computer, inserted the USB flash disk in his hand into the host USB, and then his hands clattered on the keyboard. A look, is a computer master! Instead, Wang Xiao took out his mobile phone, took a data cable and slowly inserted it into Ding Mengqi''s Pink laptop. Then slowly open the file package sent by ghost net, and then click Open When Ding Mengqi saw Wang Xiao''s slow appearance, she was more convinced that Wang Xiao could not use computer technology. She was just playing with a swollen face and filling a fat man there. She was not bitten by Bei teeth. This fool, at this time, pretends to be so alike! Wait a minute. After Mr. ouyangyan cracked the computer virus, he lost face and lost his hair. No, I have to help Wang Xiao! Thinking of this, Ding Mengqi''s eyes couldn''t help scanning on the desk. When she fixed her eyes, she saw her water cup Water... Yes, just water! As long as the computer breaks down, I say that Wang Xiao got the water. I can take the opportunity to take Wang Xiao out of the office on the grounds that Wang Xiao compensated for his computer Wang Xiao didn''t know that in order to help herself, Ding Mengqi thought of a stupid way to pour water on the computer! "It seems to start by pressing this key first, and then run..." Wang Xiao slowly opened the ghost net virus sent by ghost net and started it slowly. Although he is not a computer Xiaobai, he is definitely not a master. In terms of hand speed, he can''t compare with Ouyang Yan. Some female teachers who noticed Wang Xiao shook their heads in disappointment when they saw this scene. On the other hand, ouyangyan''s female teachers were all screaming. "Wow, teacher ouyangyan''s hand is so fast. I can''t understand the programming above!" "It''s worthy of being teacher ouyangyan. It''s powerful!" "It seems that teacher ouyangyan will win!" Hearing the praises around, Ouyang Yan''s mouth also raised a proud smile. He has compiled a firewall with his own cracking program. Give him another half an hour and he will be able to crack the virus on the computer. His eyes fell on Wang Xiao and saw that Wang Xiao was still slowly pressing the keys on his mobile phone. He couldn''t help laughing: "Wang Xiao, can you do it or not? Haven''t you opened the exclusive cracking program yet? I can do it right away." Can''t wait any longer! When Ding Mengqi saw this, Bei teeth nibbled. Although she was reluctant to give up her laptop, she now had no other choice. She stretched out her snow-white jade hand, quietly picked up the water cup on the desk, and was ready to secretly wet the laptop. But at this time, Wang Xiao''s voice suddenly sounded. "Done!" When he pressed the OK key on his mobile phone, Ding Mengqi saw that her laptop was no longer a blue screen, but a normal desktop. "Computer virus, broken, cracked?" Ding Mengqi''s beautiful eyes widened slightly and exclaimed. As soon as she said this, all the female teachers in the office were in an uproar. "How is this possible?" "Yes, Mr. ouyangyan knocked for so long and only completed half of it. How could he crack it so easily?" "It''s a lie, isn''t it?" Those female teachers all looked suspicious, but when they came together and saw Ding Mengqi''s laptop desktop, they were stunned! Chapter 276 "Is it really good?" "God, I just watched Wang Xiaogu play with his mobile phone for a long time. It''s only a few minutes. It''s done?" "Originally, Wang Xiao is the real computer expert!" Those female teachers all looked shocked. Some brave female teachers came directly to Wang Xiao and flattered. "Handsome boy, can you help me repair my computer? I''ll invite you to dinner..." For a time, Wang Xiao was surrounded by beautiful teachers, which was not exciting. "It''s just a small problem, but if you really want to invite me to dinner, I won''t refuse." Wang Xiao waved his hand and smiled solemnly at the female teachers around him. Ding Mengqi was relieved to see this scene. Although she didn''t know how Wang Xiao cracked the computer virus, it was OK to crack it! "No, it''s impossible. How can you crack this computer virus? You must have cheated!" At this time, Ouyang Yan jumped up, stared at Wang Xiao with a ferocious face, and said coldly. He is confident that his computer technology is definitely a leader in Lin University. Now he is defeated by a student. How can he be reconciled! "Teacher ouyangyan, can''t you afford to lose? Everyone''s computers are the same virus in the computer. Why did I cheat?" Wang smiled and shrugged at the speech, pretending to be calm and asked. "I, I..." was said by Wang Xiao. Ouyang Yan was also a little wordless for a while. But immediately, he remembered something, pointed to Wang Xiao''s mobile phone and said, "your exclusive cracking program is definitely not your own. I want to check it!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he was very worried. If he really asked ouyangyan to check his mobile phone, he wouldn''t have to reveal his secret? But on his face, he pretended to be calm and said coldly, "it''s a joke. The exclusive cracking program of each computer expert is unique. It''s my hard work. If you want to check it, what if you copy my technology?" "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ouyang Yan''s face sank. The female teachers around also echoed one after another. "Yes, Wang Xiao''s exclusive cracking program cracked the virus in a few minutes. It''s a good thing at first sight!" "Yes, this program is much more powerful than teacher ouyangyan''s cracking program that needs to be knocked for a long time. If the technology is really stolen, Wang Xiao will lose a lot." "Teacher ouyangyan, you''re a little difficult!" Seeing the female teachers in the office standing on Wang Xiao''s side, Ouyang Yan''s face was a little ugly. Finally, he had to hum coldly, smiled at Wang and said, "hum, you won this time!" After that, he was ready to turn around and leave. "Teacher ouyangyan, you seem to have forgotten to cash the bet?" Seeing this, Wang Xiao shouted at him. A bad smile rose from the corner of his mouth and said. Ouyangyan just remembered that he was confident that he could beat Wang Xiao and made a bet of 10000 yuan with him. Now he has lost, so the money is not At the thought of just getting the salary, it would flow into other people''s hands. Ouyang Yan felt a pang of pain in his heart. "Teacher ouyangyan, are you going to cheat?" At this time, Wang Xiao added a knife to Ouyang Yan''s heart and asked with a smile. "Of course not. I''m Ouyang Yan willing to gamble and admit defeat!" Ouyang Yan''s eyebrows beat for a while, but he still clenched his teeth, smiled at Wang and snorted coldly. After that, he took out his mobile phone and transferred 10000 yuan to Wang Xiao. Even though his face was gloomy, he walked out of the office. It''s impossible for him to output his salary for a month! "Teacher ouyangyan, thank you for your generosity. If there is such a competition for computer technology in the future, remember to call me!" At this time, Wang Xiao also waved his hand to ouyangyan behind him. Ouyangyan, who had just walked out of the office, stumbled and almost fell! This bastard! After ouyangyan left, the female teachers in the office pestered Wang Xiao to help repair the computer. Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He helped them fix the computer very quickly. After thanking Wang Xiao, these female teachers didn''t say anything about inviting him to dinner. Instead, they held their laptops and left one after another. "Wang Xiao, in that situation just now, you don''t know how worried I am. You''re still a student. Don''t gamble so much with people in the future." After those female teachers left, Ding Mengqi smiled at Wang and preached. "Don''t worry, sister Mengqi, I have a sense of propriety in my heart!" Wang Xiao scratched the back of his head and smiled at Ding Mengqi. Seeing Wang Xiao''s confident smile, Ding Mengqi shook her head. At this time, she asked with some doubts: "Wang Xiao, don''t you say you don''t understand computer technology? How can you easily crack this computer virus?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and said casually, "I don''t understand computer technology, but I have a friend who understands it. I asked him to send a program and crack it directly..." Naturally, he can''t tell Ding Mengqi that what he sent is not a program, but a ghost net virus that is more powerful than this computer virus! "Oh, so it is..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ding Mengqi was also slightly surprised. Any program can crack the virus that even ouyangyan takes half an hour to crack It seems that Wang Xiao''s friend is not an ordinary person! "Sister Mengqi, you see I repaired your computer. Should you invite me to dinner and thank me?" At this time, Wang Xiao also changed the topic, smiled at Ding Mengqi and said. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ding Mengqi rolled her eyes and said angrily, "you''ve made 10000 yuan and still want me to invite you to dinner. Shouldn''t you invite me?" "Since sister Mengqi said so, I''ll treat you to dinner. Let''s go!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and said with a smile. "Er..." Ding Mengqi was stunned when she heard the speech. When she saw the cunning in Wang Xiao''s eyes, she immediately understood. From the beginning, Wang Xiao asked her to invite her to dinner, which was to dig a hole for her. This little bastard said this deliberately to set her up. She can''t refuse! However, Ding Mengqi doesn''t dislike Wang Xiao. Eating with Wang Xiao is not an unpleasant thing. So Ding Mengqi also smiled, smiled at Wang, white eyed and said, "you little villain, this move must have deceived many girls and children to eat with you?" "Hey, sister Mengqi, you''re really smart. You can see that I''m trying to get a girl!" Wang Xiao also touched his nose. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. He smiled at Ding Mengqi. Thirty six strategies for picking up girls? Ding Mengqi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when she heard the speech Mouth, said: "your move is just a routine, little girl. It''s not so easy to cheat me!" Speaking of this, she turned the conversation and said, "but I''m also hungry, sister. Let''s go. I''ll have this meal with you today!" Wang Xiao smelled the speech, his eyes lit up, hehe said with a smile: "yes, sister Mengqi!" They left the office and went to the restaurant outside the school Chapter 277 There is a villa area by the river in Xicheng District of Lincheng. People who can sit here are not rich but expensive. In the center of the villa area, there is the largest villa. The style of the villa is a bit like that of Western Europe, but it also has a little Chinese style, which is very spectacular and beautiful. The dignitaries and dignitaries who passed the villa all showed respect and dared not even press the horn for fear of disturbing the owner inside. "Those overseas businessmen are so arrogant that they want so much land. It''s really a big bully!" At this time, a dignified middle-aged man in an expensive suit in the villa looked ugly and scolded in a low voice. This middle-aged man is Xu''s second son, Xu Xueqing''s second uncle, Xu Wu! "Lord Wu, those overseas businessmen are so arrogant that we can''t promise them, otherwise it will encourage their arrogance!" At this time, a man with a tiger back and a bear waist came up to Xu Wu and said in a low voice and respectfully. "Of course I know, but those overseas businessmen have a relationship with Hongmen and come prepared. We have to face it!" Xu Wu smelled the speech and said in a deep voice with a slightly ugly face. "Master Wu, why don''t we invite master Qinghe to fight? With him, I believe we can deal with those people in Hongmen!" The big man with a tiger back and a bear waist heard the speech and thought for a few seconds before he proposed to Xu Wu. As soon as he said this, a man wearing glasses frowned and said, "although master Qinghe is powerful, he is insatiable. If we let him do it, I''m afraid we''ll be sucked by him!" "Compared with those lands, being sucked a big mouthful of blood is nothing. Just do as little tiger says!" Xu Wu sighed and said helplessly. The big man with a tiger back and a bear waist and the man with glasses were slightly silent. It seemed that his mood was also a little complicated. A moment later, the big man named Xiaohu opened his mouth and said to Xu Wu, "by the way, Lord Wu, today seems to be Bruce Lee''s birthday. He seems to have held a dragon party. Shall we go and celebrate him?" Without waiting for Xu Wu to speak, the man wearing glasses snorted coldly: "where to go? In those days, our three brothers together with Lord Wu. Finally, the boy followed the prestige of Lord Wu and made so many things in the forest city. He made a dragon gate and brought in the underground forces in the four urban areas. I don''t know what he wants to do!" The man with glasses seems to be very unhappy with the man named Bruce Lee. His face is very ugly. "Snake, you can''t say that. After all, Bruce Lee has been with me for so many years. He can make a career, and we should be happy for him. Since today is Bruce Lee''s birthday, let''s go and have a look!" Seeing this, Xu Wu smiled faintly and waved to the man wearing glasses. When the man with glasses heard the speech, he nodded respectfully and said, "yes, Master Wu!" Immediately, the three walked out of the villa. In the backyard, dozens of armed bodyguards stood. When they saw Xu Wu coming out, they saluted respectfully. Then, the three got on a Lincoln car and drove out under the escort of a group of Land Rover SUVs. ¡­¡­ When Wang Xiao and Ding Mengqi left school, they found a restaurant nearby to eat. Before eating for a while, they heard a startling voice coming from behind them. "Miss Ding Mengqi, Wang Xiao?" Hearing this sound, Ding Mengqi and Wang Xiao were stunned. Turning around, they saw several girls in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine walking slowly here. It''s Yao BEI''ER and her roommate in their dormitory, as well as the twin beauties in the class, Mingyue and Mingfeng. Before, the twin beauties fell ill in the class, but Wang Xiao cured them. "It''s you. Have you eaten? Let''s eat together?" Ding Mengqi was stunned at first, and then said to them with a smile. "Teacher Ding Mengqi, how can you have dinner with monitor Wang Xiao?" Yao BEI''ER''s roommates looked at Ding Mengqi curiously and asked. Ding Mengqi also explained: "my computer broke down and Wang Xiao helped me fix it, so I invited him to dinner to thank him." After hearing Ding Mengqi''s explanation, the women also suddenly realized. They were also welcome. They sat down directly, ordered some dishes and ate together. "Wang Xiao, why don''t you come to Changchun Hall these days?" Yao BEI''ER sat next to Wang Xiao, her pretty face flushed, her head bowed, and asked Wang Xiao weakly. Since she was kissed by Wang Xiao that time, Yao BEI''ER has been thinking about Wang Xiao all the time. She is not used to it if Wang Xiao doesn''t come to Changchun hall for a few days. Even her father Yao Guang asked her why Wang Xiao didn''t come these days. Did he quarrel with him "Didn''t you want me to go to Changchun hall before? Why, you missed me?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also grinned, leaned close to Yao BEI''ER''s ear and joked in a low voice. Yao BEI''ER''s pretty face suddenly turned red. She was careful of her dirty thumping. Her mouth was stubborn and said, "I''m not like you. I''m not ashamed. I''m not who you are. Why should I miss you?" Annoying Wang Xiao! I know the tune Play people! Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s lovely appearance, Wang Xiao also raised a slight smile at the corners of her mouth and said, "I have something to do these days. When I''m free, I''ll find you to play. How about it?" "Good!" Hearing this, Yao BEI''ER suddenly showed a happy face and quickly nodded. But when it came to her mouth, she regretted it. Damn it, why do you promise so soon? It''s not reserved! Does he think I''m a casual girl? At the thought of this, Yao BEI''ER just tooted Mouth, a serious face said: "do you love to come or not, I didn''t force you..." Hearing Yao BEI''ER''s words, Wang Xiao directly laughed. This girl is so cute! "Yao BEI''ER, Wang Xiao, what are you whispering? You two have a problem!" At this time, the bright moon on one side noticed the two people who were whispering. A look of examination appeared on her face and joked. When the women heard the speech, they turned around and saw that they were whispering, and immediately began to coax. "Wow, Yao BEI''ER, do you want to covet Wang Xiao''s beauty and hook him while we don''t pay attention!" "Yao BEI''ER, the monitor is ours. It''s too much to eat alone!" "Yao BEI''ER, I didn''t think you were such a person!" Hearing the ridicule of the women, Yao BEI''ER blushed and explained at a loss: "I, I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense!" All the girls laughed when they saw Yao BEI''ER''s lovely appearance. Wang Xiao also looked at these female classmates helplessly and spoke too boldly. No wonder the boys in the class would rather go out to find food than eat the grass beside the nest! Seeing Yao BEI''ER blushing, Ding Mengqi couldn''t help but open her mouth and said, "do you have any activities when so many girls go out of school together?" "Miss Ding Mengqi, we have no classes in the afternoon and are going to go out to sing. You happen to be with the monitor. Why don''t you come together?" As soon as the moon''s eyes brightened, she looked at Ding Mengqi and Wang Xiao and suggested. Other girls, hearing the speech, also echoed: "yes, we haven''t gone out with teacher Ding Mengqi!" Ding Mengqi and Wang Xiao looked at each other and nodded and agreed Chapter 278 After seeing Ding Mengqi and Wang Xiao promise, the girls were also a burst of joy. After lunch, the girls were ready to leave the food street, but as soon as they walked out of the food street outside Lin Da Wai, they saw a luxury car parked there. A fat middle-aged man stood in front of the luxury car with two bouquets of flowers in his hand. His eyes were squeezed into a line by the fat meat. Looking around, those female college students were emitting green light, which made people feel very disgusting. But when the fat middle-aged man saw the bright moon and the bright Phoenix, his eyes lit up. He directly ignored Wang Xiao next to him and came to the two women and said with a smile: "Two beauties, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. These two bouquets of flowers are for you!" The middle-aged fat man stopped Wang Xiao and others. Mingyue and Mingfeng seemed to recognize the middle-aged fat man. Dai Mei wrinkled together and said in the same voice, "what are you doing here? Didn''t we say we weren''t interested in being kept?" Hearing Mingyue and Mingfeng''s words, the girls suddenly understood that the middle-aged fat man wanted to spend money to keep Mingfeng. Mingyue, as female college students, naturally knew that some local tyrants liked to keep female college students. Especially twins like Mingyue Mingfeng But they also know the character of Mingyue and Mingfeng. They are very disgusted with this kind of thing. For a time, the women looked at the middle-aged fat man''s eyes, which was also very bad. Hearing this, the middle-aged fat man touched his nose awkwardly, but he had some experience after all. With thick skin, he said to the two women, "don''t get me wrong, I just want to invite you to dinner!" "Sorry, we''ve just had enough." Mingyue and Mingfeng said in unison. The two equally beautiful faces were covered with cold frost. The middle-aged fat man was not angry when he heard the speech. He smiled at his two daughters and said, "leave it to your contact information and make a friend?" At this time, many passing students saw the movement here and stopped to watch. Mingyue and Mingfeng looked at each other and saw Wang Xiao nearby. They both seemed to be able to see each other''s thoughts from each other''s eyes. They nodded together and then said in unison: "Sorry, we already have a boyfriend. Our boyfriend doesn''t like us and the opposite sex. Make friends, sorry!" "You, your boyfriend?" Hearing this, the fat meat on the middle-aged fat man''s face shook and asked in amazement. "Yes, he is our boyfriend!" As soon as Mingyue and Mingfeng talked, they hugged Wang Xiao''s arm and said with a serious face. Wang Xiao, who was originally watching the play, suddenly looked confused and forced. He saw that Mingyue and Mingfeng held his hand left and right, and the corners of his mouth twitched. what do you mean? Use him as a shield? Just be a shield? And be a shield for two beauties at the same time? One man and two women, or sisters? Isn''t he a scum man anymore? "Cough, bright moon and bright Phoenix..." Wang Xiao coughed softly and was about to say something. But at this time, the bright moon held Wang Xiao''s arm tightly. Wang Xiao immediately felt a wave of softness coming from his arm. Hiss So soft! I didn''t expect these two chicks to be so talented! Floating in the air, Wang smiled and couldn''t even speak. It feels great! "You mean, this boy is your boyfriend?" At this time, the middle-aged fat man pointed to Wang Xiao and said angrily. As a local tyrant, he usually doesn''t know how many female college students he keeps, but it''s rare to see the sister flowers of Mingyue and Mingfeng. I just wanted to spend money to keep the sisters, but I didn''t expect that the sisters were very principled and sneered at him! But I didn''t expect that now, the sisters would fall in love with a poor student at the same time, and staged a dog blood story of two waitresses and a husband! For what? Why this man, not him! "Yes, our two sisters like him at the same time. In order not to affect the feelings between our sisters, we decided to be with him at the same time!" Mingyue and Mingfeng nodded together and said to the middle-aged fat man with a serious face. When the losers around heard this, their eyes widened and there was an uproar. "Shit, one man and two women, or sisters, is that too exciting?" "How can that boy get sisters at the same time? I don''t agree with him!" "Oh, my God, are you blind? Why can this hanging wire sit and enjoy its blessing!" Ding Mengqi, Yao BEI''ER and other women looked at each other in amazement. This bright moon, even if Mingfeng wants to refuse the middle-aged fat man, she doesn''t have to find such a bad excuse? This, this is not clear. Is it an opportunity for Wang Xiao to take advantage? Sure enough, Wang Xiao, with a bad smile on his face, held the thin waist of Mingyue and Mingfeng with his backhand. As soon as he had a strong waist and high toes, he said coldly to the middle-aged fat man: "Dead fat man, who are you? Do you want to die if you dare to flirt with my woman?" While talking, his hands did not forget to touch the two women''s waist, and looked at the hanging wires around him with an angry face and gnashing teeth. Even Mingyue and Mingfeng noticed the little action of Wang Xiao, and their faces were pretty red, but they had nothing to do! At this time, if you push away Wang Xiao''s hand, isn''t it equal to telling the middle-aged fat man that they are acting? Monitor Wang Xiao, it''s too bad! Take advantage of the fire! bad person! Bright moon, bright Phoenix two female hearts a burst of shame and anger, shell teeth gently bite. Naturally, the middle-aged fat man saw Wang Xiao''s hands touching the two women. His eyes squeezed into a line by fat flickered, and his anger kept burning. "Boy, let go of your hands from them, or don''t blame me for being rude!" The middle-aged fat man stared at Wang Xiao with a gloomy face and said coldly. His words were strongly supported by the hanging wires around him! Hearing the middle-aged fat man''s words, Wang Xiao also laughed and sneered at him: "Oh, how can you be rude to me? Do you have to do it?" As soon as the middle-aged fat man heard this, his anger suddenly stagnated. He secretly looked at Wang Xiao. Although the boy is not strong, he is also powerful. If he really fights, he may not be his opponent. Thinking of this, the middle-aged fat man snorted coldly and said, "a gentleman moves his mouth but doesn''t start to fight and kill. That''s what hooligans do. I''m a civilized man!" Speaking of this, the middle-aged fat man smiled at Wang and said coldly, "boy, you''re just a poor loser, and I''m worth more than ten million. I have a car and a house. Only I can give them happiness. You can''t give it!" Hearing what the middle-aged fat man said, Wang Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He is another upstart who likes to pretend to be forced with a little money! He directly ignored the middle-aged fat man, turned to Mingyue and Mingfeng and said to them, "aren''t we going to sing k? Let''s go and ignore the fat man!" As soon as the girls heard this, they nodded together, turned around and walked out. Seeing that Wang Xiao ignored himself, the middle-aged fat man''s face sank and reached out to Wang Xiao''s arm: "boy, stop!" Chapter 279 Seeing the middle-aged fat man reaching out to himself, Wang Xiao''s eyes were suddenly cold and cold. Bang Without the slightest sign, a dull crash suddenly sounded in the air. The middle-aged fat man was directly kicked out by Wang Xiao and crashed into his luxury car. Even the iron sheet on it was depressed by the middle-aged fat man. This scene happened so fast that some of the people around didn''t react. They all opened their mouths and looked stunned. "Shit, the boy''s strength is too powerful. He can kick a fat man out." "Is this still human?" "I recognize it. Isn''t this Wang Xiao from class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine in freshman year? He can even beat those karate masters in Tengnan University, let alone a fat man." Soon, someone recognized Wang Xiaolai and couldn''t help exclaiming. When others heard this, they were not surprised and stared at the young man in the crowd. "A gentleman doesn''t do it when he speaks. You did it first just now. Don''t blame me!" Wang Xiao slowly retracted his right leg, glanced at the middle-aged fat man who was kicked down on the luxury car, and said faintly. Finally, he did not forget to add, "moreover, I use legs, not hands!" Poof When the girls heard this, they all burst into laughter. "Monitor Wang Xiao is so cute that a gentleman moves his mouth but not his hands, so he moves his feet, ha ha!" The bright moon covers the small Mouth, giggle. Mingfeng also smiled with beautiful eyes and was amused by Wang Xiao''s words. Only Ding Mengqi slightly rolled her eyes and glanced at Wang Xiao angrily. This little bastard, too bad! "Cough..." the middle-aged fat man coughed a few times before he climbed down from the luxury car. His face became a little ferocious because of pain. He stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said gnashing his teeth: "dare you hit me? Don''t run if you have seed. I''ll call someone now!" After that, he took out his mobile phone and called someone. Wang Xiao saw this scene and didn''t stop it. He held his chest in his hands and looked jokingly at the middle-aged fat man. He wanted to see who the middle-aged fat man could call? Seeing this scene, the students around couldn''t help worrying about Wang Xiao. "The middle-aged fat man is not good at stubble at first sight. Wang Xiao beat him and didn''t run quickly. Isn''t this looking for smoking?" "Yes, even if Wang Xiao fights badly, he is only one person. The other party may be more than one person!" "Yes, I heard that there was a student in our school who liked a girl very much. One day, he saw the girl he liked shopping with a rich man. When he was angry, he beat the rich man and didn''t leave." At this time, a glasses man who likes gossip also mentioned one thing. Seeing that the eyes of the people around him fell on him, he seemed to want to know the next plot. He looked proud and said again: "Finally, the gangster called by the rich man was crippled, and the girl finally followed the rich man. It''s very poor!" After hearing this, the people also sighed for a while, and their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of worry. "Monitor Wang Xiao, otherwise, let''s go first!" The moon couldn''t help worrying. She pulled the corner of Wang Xiao''s clothes and said weakly. "Yes, the middle-aged fat man looks a little capable!" The quiet Mingfeng also nodded slightly and said. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he hugged their thin waist and said calmly, "don''t worry, I''ll protect you. Who calls me your boyfriend!" Then he took advantage again! The bright moon and the bright Phoenix''s pretty faces turn red and the shell teeth bite gently. Villain Wang Xiao, this acting is too realistic, isn''t it? Bad guys, how dare they take advantage of it so blatantly! Wang Xiao doesn''t know the inner thoughts of the two women, but even if he knows, he won''t care. Anyway, these two chicks took him as a shield just now. He took some benefits, isn''t it too much? "Mingyue, Mingfeng, don''t worry, monitor Wang Xiao is very powerful..." At this time, Yao BEI''ER thought that Mingyue Mingfeng was afraid of Wang Xiao''s injury. She couldn''t help laughing and said a sentence. She looked like she believed in Wang Xiao very much. Hearing this, the girls looked at her with some playfulness and were preparing to make fun of her. But at this time, a thick voice came from one side. It was very overbearing and could not be questioned by others! "Get out of the way!" As soon as this remark was made, the students on that side gave way one after another. Then, the crowd could see that three young people with the same appearance came in from the outside. The faces of the three are the same, but their temperament is definitely different. Everyone can see that the flat headed youth in the middle of the head. After Wang Xiao paid attention to the three people, he couldn''t help raising a funny smile at the corners of his mouth. These three people are ancient warriors! "You''re here at last, or I''ll be bullied miserably." At the sight of these three people, the middle-aged fat man suddenly showed a happy face, hurriedly gathered together and said excitedly. "Boss pan, fortunately, we''re nearby today. We''ll come as soon as we receive your call. Who''s bothering you? Tell us and we''ll help you clean him up!" The young man with flat head raised a smile slightly at the corners of his mouth and said to the middle-aged fat man. "This is the boy who robbed the woman I liked and beat people!" The middle-aged man''s face was cold, pointed to Wang Xiao''s nose and said in a cold voice. "I see!" Hearing the speech, the flat headed youth nodded and said. He turned his head and looked at Wang Xiao. His eyes were full of disdain and contempt. He said in a very overbearing tone: "boy, dare to hit boss pan. Are you ready to write or fight?" "What''s the difference?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised his eyebrows and said faintly. "It''s simple. It''s a text. You pay more than 100000 medical expenses!" The youth with flat head raised a sneer slightly at the corners of his mouth and said overbearing. Wow As soon as the students around heard this, they immediately burst into an uproar. "Compensation for more than 100000 medical expenses is clearly blackmail?" "Yes, it''s just a fall. It''s not clear that you have to pay so much money for robbery?" "Shh, don''t talk. Don''t you see their eyes are very fierce? Be careful, misfortune comes out of your mouth!" For a time, all the students around closed their mouths, but their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of sympathy. "This is clearly robbery!" At this time, Ding Mengqi also had a calm face and couldn''t help but say coldly to the flat headed youth. Seeing Ding Mengqi''s beautiful face, the young man with flat head also brightened his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "beauty, what you said is wrong. I''m just asking boss pan for medical expenses. Is there no problem?" Speaking of this, he licked his tongue at Ding Mengqi and said, "beauty, otherwise, you can have a drink with our brothers today. We can consider reducing some money!" Obviously, the flat headed youth is interested in Ding Mengqi''s beauty. When Wang Xiao heard this, a cold light flashed in the depths of his indifferent eyes! The woman who covets him, who laughs at him! Chapter 280 "You!" Ding Mengqi was also angry with the ruffian words of the flat headed youth. She blushed and couldn''t speak. At this time, Wang Xiao waved his hand to stop her, motioned her not to speak, and then asked faintly at the flat headed young man, "how to solve the problem of martial arts?" Hearing the speech, the flat headed youth narrowed his eyes slightly, pointed to the two brothers behind him, smiled at Wang and said, "it''s very simple to be martial. Our three brothers beat you up and then ask for money!" His words are very overbearing, as if Wang Xiao is a chicken, kneaded by others! "Kowtow and admit your mistake!" At this time, the middle-aged fat man nearby did not forget to add that with the triplet youth, he seemed to have enough confidence. Hearing this, all the women were indignant. Wang Xiao''s face was very indifferent, and his tone was calm: "three ancient martial artists who have achieved great success in Mingjin period dare to say this in front of me. It''s really beyond their power!" As soon as he said this, the flat headed young man was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him could see their identity and accomplishments. But they can''t see the depth of Wang''s smile. Is this boy stronger than them? But soon, he smiled coldly and said directly, "boy, it seems that you are also an ancient martial artist, but I didn''t see your name on the people list. Are you an expert on the earth list?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he was stunned. Where was the list of people? "You are just mole ants, and you deserve to know my name?" But Wang still pretended to disdain on his smiling face and said disdainfully to the flat headed youth. As soon as the flat headed young man heard this, his face suddenly became a little ugly. He smiled at Wang and said coldly, "what if you are an expert on the ground list? The strength is the dark strength period at most, but although our three brothers only have the great success of the bright strength period, we have the same mind. Together, we can fight the master of the small success of the dark strength period!" Speaking of this, the flat headed youth stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said coldly, "you may not be our opponent!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, looked at the three flat headed young people faintly, and said a very arrogant sentence: "Just gravel, less than half of me!" As soon as this remark came out, the flat headed young man''s face was immediately very ugly and his eyes were angry! "The second brother and the third brother go together and let the boy know what the price of arrogance is!" The flat headed youth said coldly. "Good!" The two brothers nodded together. Bang Three figures burst out at the same time, just like three ghosts rushing at Wang Xiao at the same time. I don''t know when a sharp dagger appeared in their hands. The blade was sharp and cut iron like mud! "Boy, die for us!" The young man with a flat head rushed to the front, and the dagger in his hand was close to Wang Xiao''s chest. His whole body exuded a terrible momentum, which was terrible! At this time, all the girls closed their mouths and dared not speak, for fear that they would distract Wang Xiao! The next second, Wang Xiao''s right hand stretched out and didn''t wait for the flat headed youth to react. His arm was caught by Wang Xiao, and the dagger on it was easily grabbed by Wang Xiao. "How possible!" The young man with flat head stared with wide eyes and clenched his fist with the other hand, so he was ready to hit Wang Xiao''s face. But at this time, Wang Xiao moves faster than him. The second he took the dagger, the backhand was a slap. Bang The flat headed young man was like a sandbag and was easily patted out by Wang Xiao. Seeing this scene, the two compatriots and brothers who followed suddenly changed their faces and quickly stretched out their hands to continue with the flat headed youth. Poof But when their hands touched the back of the flat headed youth, their eyes widened, their throat was sweet, and they vomited a mouthful of blood together. A terrible force passed down the back of the flat headed youth to their hands, then rushed into their bodies, and immediately hit them seriously! This, this is dark power! All three of them stared with horror. This young man is indeed a master of dark strength! "Why do you all have this expression? Don''t you already know my strength?" Seeing the three people shocked, Wang Xiao slowly retracted his palm, raised a radian at the corner of his mouth and said faintly. At that moment, Yao BEI''ER and other women behind him were stunned and attracted by Wang Xiao''s great figure! "You are master dark strength. Are you really the strong one in the list?" The young man with flat head looked at Wang Xiao in shock and exclaimed. "Do you also know the existence of the land list?" Although Wang Xiao didn''t understand what the flat headed youth said, he still pretended to be profound. His question is very clever. He can not only expose his ignorance, but also get the other party''s words out! Sure enough, the flat headed youth was also followed by Wang Xiao''s routine, and said seriously: "of course, every city has three lists of heaven, earth and man, which has attracted all the ancient martial arts experts in the city. The experts in Mingjin period can only enter the people list, and we are the top 33 in the people list!" Speaking of this, the waist of the flat headed youth is slightly upright, and it is obvious that he is also very proud of his ranking. Wang Xiaowen''s speech also nodded slightly in his heart. The three brothers are interlinked and work together. Their strength can''t be underestimated. It''s not too much to have this ranking. At this time, the flat headed youth seemed to realize that there was another strong person in front of the land list, and hurriedly said: "as for the land list, only the strong person who entered the dark strength period is eligible to enter, but we only vaguely understand the outstanding person in the dark strength period who can enter the land list, but we have not seen the strong person on the land list. As for the higher heaven list, it is said that only the master of Qi strength period can join!" Speaking of this, the flat headed youth couldn''t help smiling at Wang and asked, "dare you ask, master, how much do you rank on the ground list?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao also understood the three lists of heaven, earth and people. When he heard the words of the flat headed youth, he raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "it''s just gravel. It''s also worthy to ask my name?" "Yes, I am Meng Lang!" As soon as he saw Wang Xiao getting angry, the flat headed young man panicked and said quickly. Finally, he smiled at Wang Xiaowei and said, "master dipang, we have eyes that don''t know Taishan. How much I offended just now. I hope you can forgive me! We were all ordered by boss pan..." The middle-aged fat man on one side heard the words of the youth with flat head, and he was very happy As soon as his legs were soft, he immediately sat down on the ground in fear and scolded in his heart: "this guy is not a thing. He didn''t give them less benefits on weekdays!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also said coldly to the three young people with flat heads: "the death penalty is avoidable, and the living penalty is inevitable. You just wanted my life. Now if you want to go, leave one hand!" Chapter 281 With a wave of his right hand, he stabbed the three silver needles at the left hand of the three flat headed young people. The silver needle just stabbed into the arms of the three people, and the arms suddenly became purple and black. Their faces suddenly changed because they felt that their left hand was unconscious! "Go away!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and said coldly. "Yes!" Although one hand was useless, they finally saved their life. The three flat headed young people nodded quickly, then turned around and ran away. When the students around saw this scene, they were all a burst of sobs. "These are retribution. I wanted to hurt Wang Xiao''s younger brother, but I didn''t expect to be hurt by Wang Xiao''s younger brother!" "Yes, Wang Xiao Xue''s brother is as strong as simultaneous interpreting." "Wang Xiao, the senior is so handsome. Sister, I want to keep you!" Some flower crazy schoolgirls screamed directly, laughing and cheering at Wang. Ding Mengqi saw this scene and looked at Wang Xiao with some complicated eyes. Unexpectedly, this little bastard is very popular! With his character, many little girls will suffer in the future! "Fat man, now the person you called has slipped away. You say, how do we calculate our account?" At this time, while playing with the dagger in his hand, Wang Xiao smiled at the middle-aged fat man and said. "The woman who accosted me and asked someone to trouble me. These two crimes are enough for you to go to the hospital twice?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the middle-aged fat man immediately knelt on the ground and said timidly to Wang Xiao; "Hero, hero, I''m wrong. I don''t know Taishan. I shouldn''t chat up your girlfriend. Just treat me as a fart and let me go!" Middle aged fat people have been struggling in society for so many years. Naturally, they know that sometimes waiting for orders is more important than face! Now anyway, let''s escape from the little devil in front of us. Didn''t you see that the arms of the three young men with flat heads were all abandoned? While talking, he smiled and kowtowed to Wang, and cried and roared. The students around all saw the arrogant appearance of the middle-aged fat man just now. Now they are very happy to see this scene. "This middle-aged fat man is really a bully!" "Yes, someone was so arrogant just now. Now it''s even a soft egg!" "What a shame!" The middle-aged fat man didn''t seem to hear the sarcasm around him, and still kowtowed and admitted his mistake. Seeing this, Wang Xiao touched his chin and said faintly, "it''s not impossible for me to let you go..." "Thank you, hero!" As soon as the middle-aged fat man heard this, his face brightened and he was ready to get up. But at this time, Wang laughed and said, "it''s just conditional!" Hearing this, the middle-aged fat man dared not get up again and asked timidly, "what conditions?" "You just asked me to kneel down and kowtow to admit my mistake and compensate for the medical expenses. Now you have kowtowed to admit your mistake, but the medical expenses have not yet..." Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and smiled at the middle-aged fat man. At the end of his words, he also stopped very skillfully. Hearing the speech, the middle-aged fat man was stunned and asked suspiciously, "but you''re not hurt. What medical expenses do you want?" "Huh?" Wang smiled at the speech, his eyebrows picked up and his eyes were sharp. Seeing this, the middle-aged fat man was immediately frightened into a cold sweat! At this time, Wang Xiaocai pointed to the index finger of his right hand and said faintly, "the nail on my index finger was broken during the fight just now. How much calcium do I have to make up for it? Do you think I should lose money?" If the nail is broken, you have to lose money? When the middle-aged fat man heard this, his eyes widened and his face was shocked. It''s not clear, touch porcelain! "Why, don''t you want to pay?" Seeing the stunned expression on the middle-aged fat man''s face, Wang smiled, raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly. "No, no, I''m willing to pay!" The middle-aged fat man suddenly shivered and said hurriedly. "You have to pay for it yourself. I can''t force you!" Wang Xiao''s face was calm and said solemnly. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the middle-aged fat man is about to cry. It''s too bullying! "How much is it?" The middle-aged fat man looked at Wang Xiao timidly and asked. "Just now, when I hit you, you asked me to pay more than 100000 yuan. Now I''ve even broken my nails, my body and skin. Affected by my parents, the price can''t be too low, right?" Wang Xiao asked the middle-aged fat man with a smile while playing with the dagger in his hand. Seeing that the dagger in Wang Xiao''s hand was almost against his neck, the middle-aged fat man was sure that he would die miserably as long as he said no. he quickly nodded: "Yes, the hero is right!" Ding Mengqi and other women on one side were all black faced when they heard Wang Xiao''s serious nonsense. This guy, that''s bullshit! "Then pay 200000!" Immediately, Wang Xiao touched his chin and said seriously. "Two hundred thousand?" The middle-aged fat man''s eyes widened when he heard this! At this time, Wang Xiao continued, "but I did punch you just now. I should compensate you 100000. 200000 minus 100000, you can transfer 100000 to me!" "100000?" The middle-aged fat man still widened his eyes and broke a fingernail, but he had to pay 100000? Isn''t it more expensive than gold? "Why, you think I''m asking less?" Wang smiled and raised the dagger in Yang''s hand and asked the middle-aged fat man. "No, no!" The middle-aged fat man quickly shook his head and gave Wang a smile, even though it was very painful. After receiving the money, Wang Xiao smiled all over his face. Unexpectedly, he made 100000 yuan as soon as he went out today! "Hero, can I go now?" At this time, the middle-aged fat man looked at Wang Xiao timidly and asked weakly. "All right, you can go." Wang Xiao also waved his hand casually, and said calmly. The middle-aged fat man was ready to get on the bus and leave. Today, he lost his wife and lost his soldiers. He really has no face to stay any longer. But just then, a cold female voice suddenly came from the outside. "No one is allowed to go!" I saw a beautiful woman in police uniform coming out of the crowd, staring at this side with sharp eyes. It was Xu Xueqing. "Beauty Xu, why are you here?" Wang Xiao also recognized Xu Xueqing and said with a grin. "Seriously, I''m a police officer now!" Xu Xueqing stared at Wang with a cold smile and said in a cold voice. Finally, she went on to say, "I just received a call from the police saying that someone was fighting here. Are you two?" She pointed to Wang Xiao and the middle-aged fat man, and her tone was full of the smell of interrogation. Ding Mengqi and other women saw this and quickly stood up to explain. "All right, if you have anything to say, go back to the police station!" Xu Xueqing directly waved her hand to interrupt the girls and said to Wang Xiao and the middle-aged fat man. ¡­¡­ Police station. When Wang Xiao sat in the interrogation room, he looked innocent. "Wang Xiao, why are you making trouble again? Besides, it''s still at the gate of Colonel Lin. do you know the impact?" Xu Xueqing sat opposite Wang Xiao, her beautiful eyes staring at him, and said with a cold face. "Great beauty Xu, I''m wronged. I''m a first-class citizen. How can I cause trouble!" Wang smiled innocently at Xu Xueqing and said. Chapter 282 "You said you caused trouble. I just saw the middle-aged uncle kneeling on the ground with so many students around. You said you didn''t cause trouble?" Xu xueqingmei stared at Wang Xiao and said solemnly. Although Wang Xiao treated grandpa''s illness, Xu Xueqing did things fairly and strictly! One says one, two says two! "I really didn''t get into trouble. I just happened to see the middle-aged fat man fall to the ground, so I stretched out my hand to convince him!" Wang Xiao looked at Xu Xueqing solemnly and lied without blushing or jumping. "I believe you!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Xueqing rolled her eyes and hummed coldly at him. "Xu Damei, if you don''t believe me, you can''t wrong me. I''m still a student!" In the end, Wang Xiaoyi''s grievance was like the nervousness and fear of college students who had never seen the world when they first entered the police station. Seeing Wang Xiao''s boastful acting skills, Xu Xueqing couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Officer Xu, the middle-aged man''s confession has been recorded." At this time, the door of the interrogation room opened and a policeman came in. "What did the victim say? Did the boy blackmail him?" When Xu Xueqing heard the speech, her eyes brightened and asked the policeman. The policeman''s face was a little strange. He looked at Wang Xiao, then shook his head at Xu Xueqing and said, "the middle-aged man said that Wang Xiao didn''t blackmail him. The reason why he knelt on the ground was that he just fell down, and Wang Xiao was still ready to help him. A new era college student with excellent moral character should give him a good compliment!" "..." Xu Xueqing heard this, his face was black and the corners of his mouth twitched. The confessions of these two people are so similar! "Beauty Xu, you see, I really didn''t get into trouble. I just did good things!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao also patted his chest and said seriously to Xu Xueqing. "However, what kind of praise or not? Forget it. I''m just a living Lei Feng in the new era. It''s a trivial matter and I don''t have enough to hang my tongue!" At this point, the joke is to lift the hair, a very smelly look. Seeing Wang Xiao''s appearance, Xu Xueqing has an impulse to draw a gun and give the goods a shuttle! Hold it! Impulse is the devil! It''s the devil! Xu Xueqing exhorted herself while taking a deep breath. Finally, she smiled at Wang and said coldly, "OK, you''re all right, you can roll!" But when Wang Xiao heard this, he sat on his seat and didn''t move. Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, Xu Xueqing frowned slightly and said coldly, "what are you doing?" "I''m a three good college student. If you let me come and let me go, I won''t lose face." Wang Xiao sat in a chair and said solemnly, "shouldn''t you apologize for wronging a good man?" "You hit the snake with the stick, didn''t you?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Xueqing raised her eyebrows and said coldly. "Why, if you are beautiful, can you wrong a good man? Can you be brainless if you have a big chest?" Wang Xiao glanced at Xu Xueqing and joked. Big chest without brain? Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Xueqing''s pretty face sank and jumped up directly from the chair. The snow-white legs in tight leather pants kicked Wang Xiao. "You stinky Wu Lai, die for me!" The speed of her foot is very fast, and the strength looks not small. The calf muscle without a trace of fat is very uniform. It not only does not destroy the beauty of the leg, but is very charming! Seeing this, Wang Xiao raised his eyebrows, moved his body, stretched out his right hand and hugged Xu Xueqing''s calf. For a moment, Xu Xueqing seemed to rush into Wang Xiao''s arms. The whole person jumped into Wang Xiao''s arms. Her calf was directly held by Wang Xiao at her waist, and her posture was very warm Ignorance. They stick close together and can feel each other''s breathing. "Well, beauty Xu, the smell on you is so charming!" Wang Xiao hugged Xu Xueqing''s thin waist with one hand and raised her big The legs and nose did not forget to smell on Xu Xueqing, and sighed. While talking, he hugged Xu xueqingda The hand of the leg unconsciously touched it up, and the corner of the mouth raised a bad smile. But when his hand touched the sweet buttocks, his face stagnated. He seemed to touch something, square and semi soft. He didn''t know what it was "You bastard, let me go!" At this time, Xu Xueqing also noticed Wang Xiao''s frivolous behavior. Her face sank and she scolded with gnashing teeth. But her waist and legs were hugged, and the balance point of her body itself was very weak. She wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t exert her strength, and constantly rubbed Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s expression was floating, and he only felt that the nephrite in his arms was very soft. "Well, officer Xu, I think I''d better go out first. We won''t disturb the things between your husband and wife!" Seeing this scene, the male police officer coughed and said weakly. In fact, he knew Wang Xiao. Xu Xueqing had caught Wang Xiao back before, but their relationship was very ingenious, like a couple and an enemy! Finally, the colleagues in the police station can''t help guessing. Maybe Xu Xueqing likes to catch her little boyfriend for interrogation. This is called personal interest After that, he withdrew from the interrogation room and closed the door. "Damn it, you come back, it''s not what you think!" Hearing the male police officer''s words, Xu Xueqing''s face was also heavy and said angrily. Immediately, she turned her head and looked at Wang Xiao, with a murderous twinkle in her eyes. She smiled coldly at Wang and said, "if you don''t let go of me, I''ll be rude to you!" Seeing the angry expression on Xu Xueqing''s face, Wang Xiao released Xu Xueqing leisurely. Hei hei said with a smile: "beauty Xu, I can''t blame me just now. I hugged you for fear of you falling!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s excuse again, Xu Xueqing said coldly, "shut up!" She was about to say something, but her face changed slightly. She smiled at Wang and said coldly, "stay here, I''ll be back in a minute!" After that, she also waited for Wang Xiao to answer, turned and walked to the interrogation room. "Why is this girl running so fast?" Seeing Xu Xueqing''s worried back, Wang smiled puzzled. While talking, his right hand turned over and something appeared on it, which he had just passed down from Xu Xueqing''s leather pants. When he fixed his eyes on the square shaped thing, his face immediately stagnated. "Seven, seven degrees of space? This is not hygiene..." Wang smiled with consternation. Thinking of Xu Xueqing''s anxious running to the interrogation room just now, a bold idea came into his mind. Did Xu Xueqing''s relatives come? What if she finds out that her seven dimensional space has been taken away by him? After looking at the seven degree space in his hand, Wang Xiao twitched at the corners of his mouth. Finally, he sighed helplessly: "forget it, it seems that today, I''m going to break into the women''s toilet of the police station..." Chapter 283 Immediately, Wang Xiao walked out of the interrogation room. Those police officers knew Wang Xiao and took a look at it and ignored it. Wang Xiao asked a policeman where the toilet was, and then walked to the women''s toilet according to the policeman''s instructions. ¡­¡­ Xu Xueqing is actually very embarrassed. She is interrogating Wang Xiao when her relatives suddenly come. When she came to the bathroom, she found that the seven dimensional space she had just bought was missing, but she was in a very embarrassing situation and couldn''t get up at all. "Beauty Xu, are you in there?" At this time, a familiar voice came from outside the toilet. Upon hearing this, Xu Xueqing knew it was Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, how can you enter the women''s room, you stinky hooligan!" Soon, Xu Xueqing reacted. She smiled and scolded Wang across the wooden door of the toilet cubicle. "Beauty Xu, it''s not because you haven''t come back for so long. I''m worried about what''s wrong with you. Come and help?" Wang Xiao touched his nose, sat on the washbasin and said with a bad smile. No one comes to the women''s toilet on weekdays, so he doesn''t have to worry. Someone will disturb him. "I, what can I do for you? Get out!" Xu Xueqing''s face flushed, beichi nibbled, smiled at Wang and hummed coldly. She can''t tell Wang Xiao about the privacy of her relatives. What does she say? It''s also a girl''s house! "Oh, really? Really don''t you need my help? Then I''ll go!" Wang Xiao smelled the speech, touched his nose and said with a bad smile. After that, he pretended to go. "Wait a minute!" But at this time, Xu Xueqing suddenly shouted at him! Damn it, what should I do? Do you really want him to do something for me? But now, apart from him, can''t you help me? Xu Xueqing hesitated and looked shy. "Big beauty Xu, what else can I do for you?" Wang Xiao knew Xu Xueqing would call him, but he didn''t move at all. He smiled and asked. "Can you buy something for me?" In the cubicle, Xu Xueqing blushed and sounded like a mosquito. If it weren''t for Wang Xiao''s keen hearing, he really couldn''t hear clearly. Wang Xiao raised a bad smile on the corner of his mouth and asked, "yes, what to buy?" "That''s what girls use every month..." Xu Xueqing blushed and said this sentence with great difficulty. Let her a cold girl, and a heterosexual say this request, she doesn''t know how much courage she has paid! "What do girls use every month? What is it?" Wang Xiao pretended to be simple and asked suspiciously. This bastard must have done it on purpose! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Xueqing bit her teeth, and her crystal clear eyes glittered with shy light. Up to now, she can only pull down her face and say in a slightly shy tone, "it''s sanitary napkins, the kind of ultra-thin daily use." As soon as the words were spoken, Xu Xueqing''s face was as red as a red apple, and her small heart beat disorderly. Annoying! Shame! "Oh... It''s this!" Wang Xiao smelled the speech, and the smile on his face was stronger, deliberately lengthening his voice. Xu Xueqing in the cubicle blushed with shame, and beichi nibbled. Now she regretted asking Wang Xiao for help. "On my way here just now, I seem to have picked up a pack of seven dimensional space. Is it yours?" After almost teasing, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and said with a smile. As soon as Xu Xueqing heard this, her face suddenly showed a happy look, nodded and said, "it''s mine, it''s mine, you give it to me quickly!" "Wait, I suddenly remembered that I''m an honest man. How can I appear in the women''s toilet? What if someone finds out? I think I''d better go out!" At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly patted his head and said in a slightly joking tone. "Stop!" Hearing that Wang Xiao was leaving, Xu Xueqing was in a hurry and roared. If Wang Xiao left, wouldn''t she stay here all the time? This bastard! When I went into the girls'' toilet just now, why didn''t I think so! "Wang Xiao, you said, how can you give me seven degrees of space?" Xu Xueqing gnashed her teeth, but she still pressed her anger and asked. "Hmm..." Wang smiled and touched his chin with a thoughtful look. Then he said, "well, you call me husband, so I can convince myself to pretend to be your husband and send sanitary napkins to my wife. It''s also a matter of course!" I call you a big head! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Xueqing was about to run away. This bastard took advantage of the fire! If now across the cubicle, she actually took out a gun and put a shuttle on Wang Xiao''s head! But at the thought of being trapped in a cubicle and bleeding, you can''t go out without going out. Just when she hesitated, Wang Xiao saw that she didn''t speak, so she said with a serious face: "why, you don''t agree, forget it, I''ll go out first. I''m a gentleman and can''t stay in the women''s toilet for too long!" "No, can''t I call?" Seeing this, Xu Xueqing immediately got worried and hurriedly shouted Wang Xiao. Soon she blushed and bit the little girl Lips, tone shyly shouted: "old, husband..." Hearing Xu Xueqing''s slightly shy voice, Wang Xiao felt a burst of darkness in his heart, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt that his pores were dilating. "Now, can you give me something?" At this time, Xu Xueqing in the cubicle also clenched her teeth, smiled at Wang and said in a deep voice. "OK, wife!" Wang Xiao also smiled and said to Xu Xueqing. Immediately, he passed the things to Xu Xueqing through the gap in the cubicle, and then waited for Xu Xueqing outside the door. When Xu Xueqing came out of the small compartment, there was still a blush on her snow-white pretty face. "Wife, you''re out. Is it still suitable?" Seeing Xu Xueqing coming out, Wang smiled and asked with concern. But when Xu Xueqing heard this, she was ashamed and angry. She clenched her small powder fist and smiled at Wang. "You stinky hooligan, still say!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao hurriedly dodged and said to Xu Xueqing wrongly: "Xu Xueqing''s wife, what are you doing? Isn''t it natural for your husband to call his wife?" "Wang Xiao, you call me wife again. Be careful that I tear your mouth!" Seeing that Wang Xiao escaped his small fist, Xu Xueqing angrily scolded. She just lost too much blood and was a little weak. "Didn''t you call me husband just now? How can you turn your face and don''t recognize people now? Women..." Hearing Xu Xueqing''s words, Wang smiled and shook his head with emotion. Seeing Wang Xiao''s look, Xu Xueqing was so angry that she stretched out her legs to kick Wang Xiao. Seeing this, Wang Xiao turned and walked outside the women''s toilet. As soon as they got out of the women''s toilet, they saw a figure just in front of the men''s toilet next to them. It''s the male police officer just now! His face was a little strange. He looked at Wang Xiao and Xu Xueqing coming out of the women''s toilet and was stunned for a few seconds. A moment later, he turned his head and walked into the men''s room as if he hadn''t seen anything. He didn''t forget to say: "I didn''t see anything. You go on, you go on!" Seeing this, Xu Xueqing immediately understood that the male police officer misunderstood them again and wanted to explain: "no, it''s not what you think..." But the man didn''t seem to hear anything and went straight into the men''s room, but his left hand smiled at Wang and raised his thum Chapter 284 "It''s all your fault. I was misunderstood!" Seeing this, Xu Xueqing couldn''t help looking back. She glared at Wang with a smile and said in a deep voice. "Er..." Wang smiled helplessly and wryly. Sure enough, women are unreasonable. It''s really terrible! After Xu Xueqing finally calmed down her mood, she smiled at Wang and said, "let''s go!" "Go, where?" Wang smiled and asked. By this time, the sun had set in the West and it was evening. "Aren''t you going to attend the Pang Long meeting held in Longmen? As the first underground force in Nancheng District, your soul seduction hall won''t miss it?" Xu Xueqing glanced at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "You, how do you know?" Hearing Xu Xueqing''s words, Wang Xiao was stunned. How come so many people know that the seduction hall is his? "Hum, don''t forget what time it is. Besides, I''m from the Xu family." Xu Xueqing smiled at Wang and said coldly. Wang Xiao suddenly realized that the Xu family''s power in the south of the Yangtze River was universal. What happened in a small Nancheng District, they knew, was also very normal. "So you''re going to the Panlong party tonight in your capacity?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at Xu Xueqing curiously and asked. "You don''t care what my identity is, but I have to tell you that I''m going with you this time just to keep an eye on you and don''t let you make trouble!" Xu Xueqing snorted coldly at Wang Xiao and said. This time, if Wang Xiao does something wrong, she will make an excuse to clean up this bastard! Hearing Xu Xueqing''s words, Wang smiled and raised his eyebrows, but said with a smile: "beautiful wife, what you said, I''m a three good citizen. How can I make trouble!" "Best of all!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Xueqing glanced at him and snorted coldly. But she quickly reacted. This bastard called her wife again? "Remove those two words!" Xu Xueqing glared at Wang Xiao angrily and said. "OK, wife!" Wang smiled and said seriously. "Not a beauty, but a wife!" Xu Xueqing glared at Wang with a smile and said. "I''m just you''re my wife. What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao pretended to be stupid and said. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Xueqing was almost angry. She clenched her fist with a small pink fist and said seriously to Wang Xiao, "I want you to remove the word wife!" "Wife, so you want me to call you beauty. You said it earlier." Wang smiled with an expression of sudden enlightenment, and then said to Xu Xueqing, "but wife, this girl likes others to praise herself, but it''s a little narcissistic for you to let me praise your beauty so directly..." In the end, Wang Xiao looked at xuxueqing with a strange face, as if to say that we should keep a low profile and not be so narcissistic! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Xueqing was about to die of anger. What this bastard said was really irritating. What is her narcissism! Where is she narcissistic! Finally, she had to blush and yell at Wang with a smile: "shut up!" Don''t be angry. You''ve just come to relatives. You must control your emotions! Yes, not angry After she changed her casual clothes, she left the police station with Wang Xiao. After a simple meal, she rushed to Longmen Hotel. The annual Panlong meeting will be held in Longmen Hotel, which is one of the industries of Longmen. At the same time, it is also a five-star hotel, which is very high-end. When Wang Xiao set out, the news came from daokuang and they were ready to attend the Panlong meeting. Not long after, Wang Xiao and Xu Xueqing came to Longmen Hotel. Daokuang and others were already waiting for him at the gate. "Wang Shao!" After seeing Wang Xiao, knife maniac and crazy dog salute respectfully. They noticed Xu Xueqing next to Wang Xiao, who was amazed by Xu Xueqing''s appearance. They couldn''t help asking, "Wang Shao, who is this?" "My wife!" Wang Xiao smelled the speech, pointed to Xu Xueqing and said with a serious face. "Hello, sister-in-law!" Knife maniac and mad dog saluted quickly when they heard the speech. When Xu Xueqing heard this, her pretty face turned red. She pinched the soft meat on Wang Xiao''s waist and hummed coldly, "Wang Xiao, you''re talking nonsense. Who''s your wife!" Hiss When the soft meat in the waist was pinched, Wang Xiao immediately took a breath of air-conditioning. As long as it was a man, he could understand the pain! "Wife, so many people are watching. Give me face." Wang Xiao coughed slightly, pressed Xu Xueqing''s small hand with his hand, and said with a dry smile. At the same time, I didn''t forget to give Xu Xueqing a look, as if to say that if you want to participate in the Panlong meeting with me, you have to cooperate with me! After noticing Wang Xiao''s eyes, Xu Xueqing let go and snorted coldly. "Woman, I''m a little grumpy. Don''t worry about it. Let''s go in!" Immediately, Wang Xiao also smiled at Dao Kuang and crazy dog and said. "Wang Shao is joking. My sister-in-law is really a heroine among women!" Seeing this, Dao maniac and mad dog also agreed with Tao one after another. The group walked to Longmen Hotel. It has to be said that the Dragon meeting was really grand. There were no less than 100 bodyguards at the door alone, and all of them were experts. Even if you enter Longmen Hotel, it is also five steps and one post and ten steps and one sentry. Wang Xiao couldn''t help wondering that even the head of Longmen shouldn''t be so strict on his birthday. It''s like some big man is coming. "Are you people from the soul seduction hall in Nancheng district?" At this time, a beautiful woman in cheongsam came over, saluted Wang Xiao and others respectfully, and asked with a smile. "We are!" The knife nodded wildly and said. The cheongsam woman also continued: "this year''s Panlong meeting is not held indoors, but in the outdoor swimming pool of the hotel. Please follow me." Seeing this, Wang Xiao and others followed the beauty in cheongsam to the outdoor swimming pool of Longmen Hotel. As soon as they walked into the outdoor swimming pool, they couldn''t help chattering. The outdoor swimming pool of Longmen Hotel was beautifully decorated. All kinds of rockeries, fake grass, small bridges and flowing water. The original large swimming pool was also emptied. The swimming pool was filled with all kinds of flower and fruit cakes, wine and delicacies. There are also many beautiful women in bikini swimsuit, holding water guns and playing with each other. It''s spring The yard is full of color. Knife crazy, crazy dog, they can''t help but brighten their eyes, and Wang Xiao also glances at those bikini beauties, and his eyes can''t move away! "Hum, man!" Seeing this scene, Xu Xueqing couldn''t help laughing at Wang and humming coldly. Her eyes were full of contempt. "Well..." Hearing Xu Xueqing''s cold hum, Wang Xiao came back to his senses. He smiled awkwardly and was preparing to explain. At this time, a cold voice came from behind him with an obliterative tone: "Wang Xiao, you did come. Tonight, I want you to look good!" ------------------- There was a power failure at home today. I only called at night. I can only watch two hours Chapter 285 Hearing this sound, Wang Xiao couldn''t help turning his head. When he saw a fat looking man coming in from the outside with a group of people, the fat looking man was staring at Wang Xiao fiercely, as if he was going to eat Wang Xiao alive at any time! This fat looking man is the leader of Longhu hall in Beicheng District, fat dragon! "Do we know each other?" Wang Xiao glanced at the Fat Dragon and said calmly. "Hum, you don''t know me, but I know you!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Feilong''s face sank and said coldly to him, "Wang Xiao, you killed the deacon of Longhu hall in Beicheng district and also caused me to lose one-third of the members of Longhu hall. Shouldn''t you forget it so soon?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech, then remembered it and said, "Oh, you are the boss of Longhu hall. It''s disrespectful!" At this time, the people around also gathered around. Among these people, in addition to the people at the entrance of the four urban areas in the southeast and northwest, there were also leaders of various small forces. Naturally, they recognized the hall leader Feilong of Longhu hall in Beicheng district and pointed out. "Isn''t this Feilong, the leader of Longhu hall in Beicheng district? Why did he conflict with this unknown boy?" "Unknown boy? Hehe, brother, are you new here? Do you know who killed the leader of the original first force sand wolf hall in Nancheng district? That''s him!" "After all, I heard that I changed the name of the wolf hall to the wolf hall!" "Unexpectedly, this boy is still the head of the soul seduction hall? Then why did he conflict with the boss of Longhu hall?" "Who knows!" There was a burst of discussion around, but Fat Dragon didn''t hear it. He stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said coldly, "boy, don''t get close to me. You caused me to lose one-third of the combat power of Longhu hall. How do you calculate this account?" "What counts? Kill, kill!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was indifferent, shrugged slightly and said faintly. Wow As soon as he said this, everyone around him was in an uproar. Arrogance! This boy is so arrogant! "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Feilong''s face sank and his eyes were angry. Instead of being angry, he smiled and said, "OK, very good, boy, you succeeded in irritating me!" At this time, people who know fat dragon well know that he is really angry! The leaders of some small forces retreated one after another, with a dignified look on their faces. "This boy is too arrogant. The Fat Dragon hall leader is estimated to be angry!" "Yes, this time, I''m afraid the young leader of the soul seduction hall will have no bones!" For a time, the people present were not optimistic about Wang Xiao. They thought that although the soul evoking hall was formerly the sand wolf hall, it had been reorganized after all, and its strength should be much lower than before. How could it be the opponent of Longhu hall. Since the Longhu hall has lost one third of its combat power, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse! Hearing the surrounding voices, Feilong also looked proud. He pointed to Wang Xiao and said coldly, "boy, I''ll give you the last chance. If you kneel down now, kowtow to me three times, and lead your soul seduction hall to surrender to me, I can spare your life!" At last, the Fat Dragon raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. There was an uproar among the people around him. It turned out that Feilong was bothering Wang Xiao for this purpose. In the past, the Tangkou of the four urban areas of Lincheng were in charge of their own territory. Because there was Xu Long''s Longmen, they didn''t dare to make trouble across the urban area. But now, Wang Xiao killed the deacon of Longhu hall, and Feilong can also take the opportunity to find an excuse to annex the territory of Nancheng district! Wang Xiao glanced at the fat dragon, and his face was strangely indifferent. A light voice sounded slowly in the air, mixed with a sense of disdain from the king: "A mere mole ant wants me to bow down? Wishful thinking!" A mere mole ant? Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Feilong''s face was angry. He had never been so despised. His fist was clenched, and a magnificent momentum suddenly burst out from his whole body. The momentum was as strong as a flood in the daytime! Wow Those present were immediately shocked and in an uproar, with their mouths wide open! "This, this is the master of half step Qi strength?" "Yes, this wave of momentum and momentum can never be erupted by the perfect master in the dark power period!" "I have heard that the Fat Dragon hall leader of the Dragon Lake hall has been in the dark strength period for many years, and has not made a breakthrough. Unexpectedly, he has touched the threshold of the Qi strength master at the first sight today!" "Yes, although it''s only half a step of Qi strength now, over time, we will be able to break through to the real master of Qi strength!" "Unexpectedly, another famous master appeared in our forest city. It seems that the Longhu hall is going to grow!" Some leaders of small forces have complicated their eyes when looking at Fat Dragon. Some people have been considering whether to take refuge in Longhu hall. Under the protection of master Qijin, they will be able to get along better! "It''s a half step Qi strength master. It''s interesting..." Wang smiled and was slightly shocked. He thought Lin Cheng didn''t have a strong master. Unexpectedly, he was a little surprised by his sudden appearance today. Seeing Wang Xiao''s expression, Feilong thought he was afraid and couldn''t help laughing: "boy, notice the momentum of my whole body. I''m a master of half step Qi strength!" "Here, I am the strongest!" "Kowtow to me, admit your mistake and submit to me. I''ll spare you from dying!" The Fat Dragon said three words in one breath, and the arrogance and domineering color on his face was self-evident. The people around saw this scene and looked at Wang Xiao with sympathy. This boy is dead today! "Wang Xiao..." even Xu Xueqing''s pretty face is a little nervous at this time. Her Xu family is also a guwu family. Naturally, she knows something about master Qijin. Although Wang Xiao''s skill is good, it is still much worse than master Qijin! This bastard, where to provoke such a powerful enemy? Forget it, up to now, I can only protect him and leave first! But I''m so weak. How can I protect him from leaving? Just when Xu Xueqing was flustered and didn''t know what to do, Wang Xiao''s voice sounded again. He looked at the Fat Dragon hall leader of the Dragon Lake hall calmly, his face was indifferent, and said calmly, "Fat Dragon hall leader, right? Did you misunderstand something?" "What?" Fat Dragon heard the speech and asked conditionally. "That is, you step into the half step, master Qijin. What''s the matter? Is it very powerful?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. With a faint smile, he said, "if I take one hand, I can finish abusing you!" As soon as he said this, there was a sudden silence around him. The air seemed to be evacuated in an instant. It was terrible! A moment later, there was a burst of laughter in the field. Everyone pointed to Wang Xiao and burst into laughter. "What did the boy say? Half step Qi strength master is nothing?" "Doesn''t he know that even the half step Qi strength master can hurt people with Qi strength?" "You can finish the abuse with one hand. He''s bragging!" When Feilong heard this, he was stunned for a few seconds and immediately laughed: "I thought you were a smart man. Unexpectedly, you were a fool!" Chapter 286 Speaking of this, he directly pointed to Wang Xiao''s nose and said sarcastically: "young man, don''t be too arrogant. In this world, there are people outside people and people outside the sky..." Bang Before he finished speaking, a powerful internal force and Qi hit him like a golden giant hammer. The Fat Dragon''s body suddenly bounced out and crashed into a nearby rockery, splashing gravel. Ah! All the beauties in bikini around screamed when they saw this scene. Wang Xiao didn''t mean to stop. After roaring the fat dragon out, he moved and came to the rockery again. Before the Fat Dragon resisted, he grabbed it with his right hand and threw it into the air. As soon as he pressed his right hand in the void, a gust of Qi and the palm wind roared in the belly of the Fat Dragon. "Call me a fool, don''t you?" As soon as the palm wind came, the Fat Dragon suddenly vomited blood and leaned back. Wang Xiao grabbed the fat dragon with his backhand. The fat dragon was dragged back, and the backhand was a slap, which was thrown on the Fat Dragon''s fat face. "Young people, don''t be too arrogant, do you?" With this palm, all the teeth on the Fat Dragon''s mouth were knocked out by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was not satisfied yet. He arched his hands from left to right, one after another, and the palm wind was thrown at the Fat Dragon''s face in mid air. "There are people outside, and there are days outside. Pretend to be B in front of me, right?" At this time, the fat dragon, like a string puppet, was dropped into the air by an invisible wave of air. One after another, the wind kept fanning the Fat Dragon''s face. The invincible leader of Longhu hall, master banbu Qijin, is now like fish on a sticky board. He has no power to fight back. Wang Xiao slaps him in the face! When the people around saw this scene, they were in an uproar and exclaimed. "This, this is Qijin. This young man is also a master of Qijin!" "Moreover, it seems that he is still a master who has really stepped into the Qi strength period. The Qi strength palm wind is very thick. If this palm blows on the steel plate, it is estimated that it can blow a hole directly!" "Is this young master Qi Jin from those ancient martial families?" For a time, many people could not help guessing, and their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of awe. "Worthy of Wang Shao, this is the power of master Qijin!" Seeing this scene, Dao maniac couldn''t help sighing. The crazy dogs and others on one side also nodded in agreement, and their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of respect. It''s their honor to work under such a strong man! "He, when did he become master Qijin?" At this time, Xu xueqingmei''s eyes widened and stared at the not wide back in front of her. She didn''t know why, but she had a sense of security. She couldn''t help thinking in her heart. This little villain can improve the boxing Manual of the Xu family. He has superb medical skills and is a master of Qi! If you can be with such a man, it should be a very happy thing, right? As soon as the idea came out, Xu Xueqing was startled, her face flushed, and her heart was in chaos. damn! How can I have such a shameless idea! What a shame! "I''ve already said that half step Qi strength is a fart in my eyes!" Wang Xiao didn''t know that Xu Xueqing had so many thoughts in his heart at the moment. He looked lazily at the Fat Dragon who fell into the air and was smoked by him for five minutes, shook his head and sighed. At the moment, the Fat Dragon''s face, which was already fat, became swollen and couldn''t even see it. It looked very funny. "Damn it, dare to hurt our hall leader, we fought with you!" At this time, when the members of Beicheng District saw this scene, they all clenched their teeth and smiled at Wang coldly. After saying that, they worked their internal power one after another, moved like shells, and rushed at Wang Xiao. Among these people, there are masters in dark Jin period and masters in Ming Jin period. They are all members of Longhu hall. "Just mole ants, less than me, dare to fight?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and looked coldly at the members of the Longhu hall. He said coldly. With a wave of his hand, a terrible wave of air swept away at the members of Longhu hall like a tide. Bang Bang In an instant, all the members of the Longhu hall were blown away by the strong momentum of Wang Xiao and the tide, bouncing around. Just one move! With only one move, Wang Xiao suppressed the Longhu hall in Beicheng district! Seeing this scene, all the people around became awed and stunned. Master Qijin, such terror! "Stop it!" Just then, a deep and cold voice came from outside the swimming pool. As soon as they heard the voice, their faces changed slightly, and they all looked at the source of the voice. A man in a suit with a tiger tattooed on his neck came in from the outside with a gloomy face, followed by several expressionless bodyguards. His slow pace gives people a sense of oppression! This man is the Longmen boss of Lincheng, Xu long! "Brother long!" For a moment, all the people present saluted Xu long and said respectfully. Xu Long nodded, looked coldly at Wang Xiao, and said coldly, "boy, do you know where this is? Don''t put people down for me!" His tone, with a hint of command, did not give people the chance to refuse! Wang Xiao was very upset about the feeling of being ordered. He frowned and said coldly, "what are you, and you deserve to order me?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. "God, this boy dares to talk to brother long like this. He''s dead?" "Yes, brother long is the boss of Longmen. The last person to talk to brother long is dead!" "The boy is dead!" For a moment, everyone looked at Wang Xiao with sympathy. "Boy, you are arrogant, but even if the sand wolf is in front of me, you have to bow down and be a subordinate, not to mention you!" Xu Long stared coldly at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice: "Because I''m the boss of Longmen, Xu long. I''m in charge of the underground forces of the whole forest city!" Xu Long''s whole body exudes an amazing momentum. This momentum is not an internal force momentum, but a king killing momentum climbing out of the sea of blood! Some leaders of small forces around them turned pale when they noticed the killing momentum, and some timid almost knelt down. "As it happens, I came to tell you something!" But Wang Xiao was not affected at all. He looked at Xu Long faintly and said faintly. "Oh? What''s up?" Hearing the speech, Xu Long stared coldly at Wang Xiao and asked. Wang Xiao casually threw the Fat Dragon in the air on the ground, glanced around the crowd, and finally landed on Xu long. In a flat tone, he said: "From today on, two cities in the north and south, I has the final say." Chapter 287 Wow For a moment, the onlookers were in an uproar. "Shit, he dares to say that!" "I''m afraid this young man can''t leave here tonight!" "Yes, brother Long''s anger is not so easy to bear!" Everyone whispered to each other for a while, but they were not optimistic about Wang Xiao. Although the soul seduction hall is an emerging force, it is far from Longmen! Sure enough, when Xu long heard Wang Xiao''s words, his eyes narrowed into a line, the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc, sneered at Wang Xiao and said, "boy, you''re not the first person to dare to talk to me like this, nor will you be the last, but since you dare to talk to me like this, you''re ready to die!" At this point, his face sank and his whole body was full of anger. He is actually a master who has entered a vigorous period! But Xu Long''s Qi strength is still a little messy, as if he had just broken through the Qi strength period! Rao is so. I don''t know how many times stronger this terrible Qi is than the Fat Dragon. "Worthy of being the dragon''s gate boss, or a famous master!" Wang Xiao gave Xu long a faint look and said with a smile. He thought that there should be no master in Lincheng, a small place. Unexpectedly, he met two famous masters at the same time today, which surprised him! "Hum, boy, it''s too late to be afraid!" Xu long looked at Wang Xiao coldly and said coldly. "Fear? I never know what fear is!" When Wang smiled, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said with disdain. Hearing Wang''s smile, Xu long did not waste words anymore. He decided to show this boy a good look today, so that he could know the soul hall. He has the final say of this Longmen boss. Boom Soon, he was both As soon as his legs stared, the whole man turned into a virtual shadow and rushed at Wang Xiao. His whole body was full of Qi, his hands clenched and rushed forward. People have not arrived yet, and the Qi fist is coming! Seeing this, Wang Xiao pushed out his right hand lightly and waved it with the same strength. The palm wind was also waved with a bang. Bang In an instant, the two spirits collided together and made a dull sound. A majestic air wave suddenly exploded in the center of the two forces and swept up in all directions. For a time, the people around were blown back several steps by this powerful air wave. "This is the real duel between Qi and Jin masters!" "It''s definitely beneficial for us to see the battle between two famous masters!" "Have you found that brother Long''s powerful fist seems to have poured into his full strength, but the young man seems to be just a light blow?" "Can it be said that brother Long''s realm is not as good as this young man, how can this be possible!" Everyone stared at the audience in amazement. "You have a good fist style with Qi strength, but it''s a pity that your Qi strength is not concentrated enough. The shape gathers the spirit, and the power is general." Wang Xiao looked at Xu Long calmly and commented on his blow. Xu Long also retreated a few steps after being hit by the air wave. Seeing Wang Xiao standing there motionless and seriously commenting on the attack in his ear, his face sank and roared, "I can''t get your evaluation yet!" After that, he worked his internal power crazily, and his internal power poured into his right hand in an instant, forming a huge Qi fist. Immediately, his figure moved and rushed to Wang Xiao again. This powerful fist is as heavy as a kilo. The power of one fist can shake the mountain! It''s his strongest move after breaking through the Qi strength period! Xu Long doesn''t believe that Wang Xiao can follow his move! "Boy, go to hell with me. If you want to take charge of the north and south urban areas, it depends on whether I agree or not!" Xulong''s face sank and he roared at Wang with a smile. Then, his boxing style has come with a bang. Sobbing When the terrible fist wind cuts through the air, it makes a terrible sound. Wow When the people around saw this scene, they were all exclaimed. "With this move, the young man will die!" "Dead, deserve it, who told him to have a conflict with brother long!" "Yes, I still want to take charge of the north and south cities, and look in the mirror to see what material I am!" Many people are not optimistic about Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao defeated Feilong, Feilong is only a half step master. Compared with Xu long, the real master of Qi and strength, it is still much worse! "It''s just gravel. It''s not half as good as me. How qualified are you to take charge of the north and south!" Wang Xiao''s face was also cold. His eyes stared at Xu Long coldly. His internal power soared to the extreme in an instant. His right hand slowly raised and his voice was cold and deep "Angry!" In an instant, in the swimming pool, countless strong winds gathered to Wang Xiao''s right hand, and countless dead leaves were rolled up by the strong wind and gathered on his right hand. Wang Xiao at this moment is like a god! A transparent air pill wrapped by Qi force had emerged in his right hand, and a terrible threat spread from it. At the same time, Xu Long''s powerful fist has also exploded. Without hesitation, Wang Xiao suddenly pushed out his right hand and hit Xu Long''s fist. One shot and one punch hit each other in an instant. The air was evacuated in an instant, and a dazzling white light burst between them. All the people were illuminated by the dazzling white light and had to close their eyes. Boom The next second, the terrible air wave exploded in the swimming pool. The surrounding trees collapsed and the rockeries were smashed. Centered on Xu long and Wang Xiao, the surrounding turf was directly lifted by the air wave. In the blink of an eye, a big pit with a radius of five meters appeared. "Fa, what happened?" When the white light disappeared, the people fixed their eyes and saw an uproar. With two people as the center, except for the small piece of turf under their feet, the turf within a radius of five meters was removed. Xu Long''s upper body was red and his right arm was covered with blood stains. His mouth was bloody and his eyes were empty. It was obvious that he had been badly hurt. On the contrary, Wang Xiao''s casual clothes are still very clean. Standing there, it''s like a mountain, which can''t be shaken. Seeing this scene, people with clear eyes know that Xu Long has lost! "Your strength is good, but it''s still much weaker than me. You''re not my opponent. Give up!" Seeing that Xu Long was seriously injured and didn''t want to fall down, Wang Xiao had a taste of appreciation in his heart and said with a light smile. "No, I haven''t lost yet. I can still fight!" Xu Long''s face was unwilling. He clenched his fist and said to Wang with a gnashing of teeth. But at the moment, his Qi strength in his body has been completely evacuated, and he can''t try out any strength. It''s already the end of a powerful crossbow. But he is not willing to be defeated by Wang Xiao. He is the leader of Longmen and the strong one in charge of all underground forces in Lin City! Chapter 288 "Since you are not willing to admit defeat, I can only beat you to admit defeat." Seeing Xu Long''s stubborn appearance, Wang Xiao shook his head and was ready to make a move. "Stop!" Just then, a cold snake like sound suddenly came from outside the swimming pool. When they heard the voice, they all turned around and looked at the visitor. When they saw the visitor, their faces suddenly changed. A middle-aged man in a suit came in slowly from the outside. He was also followed by two men in suits. Just now, it was one of the men with glasses. "God, it''s Xu Wu of the Xu family in Jiangnan, Master Wu!" "I didn''t expect brother Long''s birthday. Even Lord Wu was shocked!" "Don''t you know? In those days, brother long was with Lord Wu, but later he founded Longmen alone. It is rumored that the boss behind the Longmen is Lord Wu!" "What, isn''t this young man dead!" The crowd burst into an uproar. They didn''t expect that there was such a patron behind brother long. They couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao with pity. The two people next to master Wu are experts. The young man is dead! "Master Wu, you''re here!" When Xu Long saw Xu Wu coming, his face immediately showed a happy look and said excitedly. He was once an orphan. Later, he was adopted by the Xu family and followed Lord Wu. His surname was given by Xu Wu. He and martial arts master can be regarded as sworn brothers! As if he hadn''t seen him, Xu Wu went straight to Wang Xiao and asked respectfully, "Mr. Wang, I didn''t expect you to be here. Are you okay? Are you hurt?" As soon as he said this, there was a sudden silence around him! Well, what''s going on? A moment later, there was an uproar in the crowd "What happened?" "Didn''t you say that brother long is with Lord Wu?" "Yes, Lord Wu, how can you boo the cold and ask for warmth with this young man?" Everyone stared wide, and the monk couldn''t touch his head. "Uncle Xu Wu, it''s you. Why did you come here?" Wang Xiao also recognized Xu wuliai, waved his hand, said he was fine, and then asked with a smile. "Today is a friend''s birthday, so I''ll come and have a look." Xu Wu smiled and said. "Your friend, shouldn''t it be him?" Wang Xiao also heard the discussion around him. He couldn''t help pointing to Xu long and asked Xu Wu. "Well, yes!" Xu Wushan smiled and immediately turned to scold Xu Long: "Bruce Lee, why are you still standing there? Apologize to Mr. Wang, or I''ll cut you!" Hearing that the most respected elder brother in the past helped the young man in front of him and didn''t help him, Xu Long was stunned at first, and then smiled bitterly. It was him who was injured. Why did he apologize. Just when he hesitated, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said faintly, "forget it. Since they are all friends, forget it. I beat him very hard." "Mr. Wang, you are indeed an open-minded man!" Immediately, Xu Wu also smiled at Wang, thumbed up and praised him. "..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Long twitched at the corners of his mouth. However, he is not a fool. Judging from Lord Wu''s reaction, he has great respect for this young man. How can he afford to provoke someone who even Lord Wu respects. Immediately, he was also very smart and stopped talking. Everyone around didn''t expect that the farce ended in such an incredible way. They were still a little surprised when they returned to their respective places after the birthday party. Looking at Xu Long''s attitude, it seems that he acquiesced in Wang Xiao''s taking charge of the two urban areas of Nancheng. Their thinking is very sharp. Even Longmen dare not provoke people. It seems that this young man named Wang Xiao is indeed inextricably connected with the Xu family in Jiangnan. For a time, many leaders of small forces have begun to think about the way out and future. ¡­¡­ Xu Long''s villa. Xu Long was lying on the sofa with silver needles on his back. The person who applied the needles was Wang Xiao. Xu Wu sat next to him with some concern on his face. The burly man and glasses man behind him also looked nervous. The three of them and Xu long were also brothers who died on the day of birth. Naturally, they are concerned about each other''s lives. "Well, the injury has been almost cured by me, and the internal power needs to be restored slowly!" In a short time, Wang Xiao took back the silver needle around Xu Long''s waist and said faintly. At this time, Xu long could also feel that the injury in his body was almost healed, and a happy look appeared on his face, so he sat up. But the way he looked at Wang Xiao was a little strange. "Mr. Wang, thank you very much for healing Bruce Lee!" At this time, Xu Wu said gratefully to Wang Xiao. "Uncle Xu Wu, what you said makes me a little ashamed. After all, I beat his injury." Wang smiled awkwardly and waved his hand. Just now, because Xu Wu came forward, the fight couldn''t go on. The Dragon meeting was held for a while and ended immediately. He made the knife crazy. After they went back first, they stayed with Xu Xueqing and helped Xu long cure his illness. Xu Long has established Longmen for so many years. He still has some experience. He quickly adjusted his mind, arched his hand at Wang Xiao and said, "Mr. Wang, it was me menglang before. You really have such strength and are also a friend of Lord Wu. In the future, it will be yours in the north and south urban areas!" Since he doesn''t have the strength to defend, he can sell martial arts master a face! Xu Xueqing on one side couldn''t help but toot small Mouth, said: "you have divided the forest city like this. If you don''t know, you think you are dividing the land!" Hearing Xu Xueqing''s funny words, everyone laughed. "Miss Xueqing, they are just the commercial territory of Fenlin city. They are not dividing the land. We are not bandits. Hooligans, you can''t joke casually!" The burly man behind Xu Wu smiled and said to Xu Xueqing. His name is Xu Hu. He is also an orphan adopted by the Xu family. He grew up watching Xu Xueqing when he was a child. He is also half of Xu Xueqing''s uncle! "Bruce Lee, I can''t imagine that you have broken through the Qi strength period after so many years of absence." At this time, Master Wu looked at Xu long and said with a smile. "I just made a breakthrough, and my strength is not as good as Mr. Wang!" Hearing the speech, Xu Long quickly bowed his head and said respectfully. His words are true. In the war with Wang Xiao, he also saw the gap between himself and Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao waved his hand and smiled silently. At this time, Master Wu suddenly sighed. "Lord Wu, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly sigh?" Seeing this, Xu Long asked. Wang Xiao also glanced at Uncle Wu. Uncle Wu suddenly sighed. Is there any conspiracy? "Uncle Xu Wu, do you have anything to help?" Wang Xiao stared at Xu Wu and said in a deep voice. "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from Mr. Wang!" When Xu Wu heard the speech, he smiled awkwardly and immediately said, "speaking of land, I really need help." Chapter 289 Originally, there is a mountain range in the eastern suburb of Lincheng. It is said to be a mountain range, but the altitude is not high. Although it is adjusted, it can be made into a mountain villa area. Xu Wu originally wanted to buy this mountain range and build a villa area. But they killed a group of overseas Chinese on the way and wanted the land, and the two sides couldn''t argue. Finally, they decided to discuss business with martial arts, and those overseas Chinese asked overseas Hongmen experts for help. It is said that they are master Qijin! There are not many Qijin masters in Lincheng. Originally, Xu Wu wanted to ask the master of dark Jin for help. Now, seeing that Xu long and Wang Xiao are both Qijin masters, he couldn''t help thinking. Hearing this, Wang Xiao also understood Xu Wu''s meaning. Without waiting for him to speak, Xu Long patted his chest and said, "Lord Wu, you need help. Tell me directly. Don''t say anything. I''ll come to this war!" "You have just been seriously injured. Although Mr. Wang has cured you almost, you still need to rest. Three days later, you will fight with those Hongmen experts. There is not enough time!" Although Xu Wu wanted to ask the strong for help, he also attached importance to Xu Long''s body. He shook his head and said seriously. "It seems that Uncle Xu Wu wants me to help?" Hearing this, Wang Xiaona couldn''t understand Xu Wu''s meaning and said with a faint smile. Xu Wu just laughed. He really hoped that Wang Xiao could fight. After all, Wang Xiao could defeat Xu long, and his strength must be above Xu long. Wang Xiao has a better chance of winning. It seems that this battle can''t be avoided! Wang Xiao sighed, but if he hadn''t hurt Xu long, Xu long could have done it. He was also karma, so he had to nod his head and say, "OK, then I''ll see how strong the overseas Hongmen people are!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s promise, Xu Wu was overjoyed and said excitedly, "that''s great. With Mr. Wang''s hand, we will be able to win!" Wang Xiao waved his hand and said with a smile, "we don''t even know what the other party''s cultivation is now. It''s better not to make a conclusion!" Wang Xiao won''t boast until he meets his opponent. This is not self-confidence, but arrogance! "Yes, what Mr. Wang said is that this is a five million deposit for boxing assistance. After it is completed, I will thank you again!" Xu wuchong held a card in his arms, handed it to Wang Xiao and said with a smile. Mr. Xu asked them to treat Wang Xiao as a benefactor. If Mr. Xu knew that he wanted Wang Xiao to help him, he would have to cut himself to death. So after seeing Wang Xiao''s promise, Xu Wu was also at peace. When Wang Xiao heard that there was still money to take, his eyes brightened, and the corners of his mouth immediately raised a smile. He took the bank card and smiled at Xu Wu and said, "Uncle Xu Wu, look at you. It''s too much to see. It''s just that you beat someone up. You pay back the money, really..." In spite of that, Wang Xiao stuffed the bank card into his trouser pocket very neatly, without any hesitation! Seeing this scene, Xu Xueqing turned her eyes and despised it in her heart. This miser! Shameless, obscene, money greedy bastard! you''ve got such a nerve! After receiving the money, Wang Xiao coughed slightly and said to Xu armed model, "Uncle Xu, three days later, you can send someone to Lin Da to find me. It''s nothing. I''ll go first." "OK, Xueqing, send Mr. Wang back!" Xu Wu nodded, turned his head and said to Xu Xueqing. "Second uncle, whatever he does, let him walk back by himself!" Xu Xueqing was very unhappy with Wang Xiao, a miser. She snorted coldly and said. "Xueqing..." Xu Wu stared at Xu Xueqing with a solemn face. "Can''t I see you off?" Xu Xueqing just tooted up a little Mouth, a face unwilling appearance. Immediately, she turned her head and smiled at Wang and said angrily, "let''s go!" "OK, old beauty... Hiss!" As soon as Wang Xiao smiled, he was ready to call Xu Xueqing''s wife. Before he finished speaking, he immediately took a breath! Originally, when Xu Xueqing saw that Wang Xiao was going to call her wife, her beautiful eyes suddenly widened and reacted very quickly. She grabbed the soft meat of Wang Xiao''s waist and twisted it suddenly. The pain immediately made Wang Xiao tremble and his hair stand upright. Even if he is a master of Qi and strength with hard skin and flesh, he still can''t carry the woman''s deadly soul chasing pinch "What were you going to call me just now?" Xu Xueqing looked at Wang Xiao with a smile on her face and asked faintly. She grabbed the soft hand between Wang Xiao''s waist and didn''t let go. "No, nothing. I''m going to call you a beauty again!" Wang Xiaotong had a cold sweat on his forehead and his voice was trembling. "Let''s go!" Wang Qing smiled angrily and dragged his waist away. Seeing this scene, Xu Wu couldn''t help but flow light in his deep eyes and muttered in a low voice: "let Xueqing be with Mr. Wang. I believe neither the old man nor the big brother will object..." Xu Xueqing didn''t know that her second uncle had the idea of selling her. After she stuffed Wang Xiao into the car, she left Xu Long''s villa with Wang Xiao. After sending Wang Xiao back to Lin Da, without saying a word, he stepped on the accelerator and left. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Xu Wu sent someone to Lin Da to pick up Wang Xiao. Seeing the person who came to pick him up, Wang Xiao was stunned. "Brother long, why are you?" It turned out that the person who drove to pick up Wang Xiao himself was Xu long. It''s reasonable to say that he beat him up and took half of the territory of Lincheng back to the soul evoking hall. Although Xu Long respects Xu Wu, he must be very uncomfortable. How did you come here in person? "Mr. Wang, just call me Bruce Lee. Call me brother long, and you''ll kill me." Hearing Wang Xiao''s address, Xu Long quickly said to Wang Xiao, with a very respectful look, without any false elements. It seems that he really has respect for Wang Xiao. He also learned from Master Wu that Wang Xiao once saved Master Xu''s life. He was an orphan adopted by the Xu family, and it was Mr. Xu who adopted him. It can be said that Mr. Xu saved his life and saved him from the sea of suffering. Therefore, for Mr. Xu''s life-saving benefactor, he naturally respects Youjia! "In that case, I''ll call you Aaron!" Seeing the firm eyes, Wang Xiao had to smile helplessly and said. After understanding, he also put down his prejudice against Xu long. The Dragon Gate boss looks arrogant and domineering on weekdays. In fact, he is very forthright and generous to his friends. Along the way, they also talked and laughed. They talked happily, so they almost took out wine to drink. After a while, the car drove to a golf course. Looking ahead, there is a green grassland. In the center of the grassland, there is also a lake, which seems to be connected with an outflow river. Under the leadership of Xu long, Wang Xiao came to a sunshade iron shed. Although it is an iron shed, it is decorated with exquisite and luxurious decoration. There is a tea table on the iron shed for people to taste tea and rest. Wang Xiao couldn''t help feeling that rich people will enjoy it! Chapter 290 "Mr. Wang, you''re here!" Xu Wu was sitting on the sofa in front of the tea table. When he saw Wang Xiao, he stood up and said with a smile. "Uncle Xu Wu, you can enjoy it too!" Wang smiled and walked over. He was not polite. He sat on the tea table and smiled at Xu Wu. Xu Wu then sat down and smiled at Wang and said, "Mr. Wang, you''re kidding. I''m enjoying it." There are six seats in front of the tea table. In addition to Xu Wu, Xu long, the burly man, the man with glasses and Wang Xiao, there is another position. On the tea table, there are also six cups of tea. Wang Xiao noticed this and asked curiously, "Uncle Xu Wu, do you have any guests here?" "Mr. Wang''s eyes are sharp." Xu Wu smiled awkwardly and said to Wang with a smile: "I invited you before. I invited a master of ancient martial arts. I asked Xu snake to refuse him when you were there. Maybe Xu snake slipped his tongue. Knowing that I invited you, he said he would come. I''m here..." Speaking of this, Xu Wu also looked embarrassed. He couldn''t refuse a master of ancient martial arts directly. Now, he was also worried. Wang Xiaohui got up and left in a rage. But when Wang Xiao heard this, he also understood. When the gap reached Xu Wu''s worried look, he couldn''t help saying, "Uncle Xu Wu, don''t worry. Since I took your money, I will naturally help you!" After receiving Wang Xiao''s reply, Xu Wu breathed a sigh of relief. "Master Wu, where is the young expert you invited? I also want to see who robbed me of my business!" At this time, a hoarse voice came from the side, with a touch of mean taste in the tone. Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking around and saw an old man in a red military uniform coming in from the outside, with a rebellious look on his face. With the red military uniform, he looked very naughty! Behind him was also a group of men in armed clothes. It seemed that they were the students of the old man, all with a rebellious look and an arrogant expression. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together! "Master crane, come and sit down!" After seeing the old man, Xu Wu frowned slightly, but stood up quietly and smiled at the old man. "Hum, just sit down. Master Wu, I just want to know where the young expert you invited is. I want to see it!" The green crane waved his hand and interrupted Xu Wu''s words. He looked arrogant and said to him. Although Xu Wu was dissatisfied, he smiled, turned to Wang and said, "Mr. Wang, this is the master Qinghe I told you about. He is also a strong man in Xicheng District. I believe you will have a lot of topics to talk about." Seeing Xu Wu looking directly at himself, Wang Xiao sighed in his heart. If he didn''t speak, Xu Wu might not have stepped down. Immediately, he also stood up, gave Xu Wu a face, arched his hand at the green crane, smiled and said, "it''s master green crane. I''ve heard a lot about you!" But the green crane seemed to be ungrateful at all. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "boy, you are the expert invited by Lord Wu? I think you are young, so you''d better not show off. The other party is an expert of Hongmen. Don''t insult yourself!" Hearing this, Wang smiled and raised his eyebrows. Is this old thing shameless? "Master Qinghe is joking!" Seeing this, Xu Wu hurriedly said with a smile: "Mr. Wang is very strong and young. He is already the Lord of the soul seduction hall in Nancheng district. Don''t underestimate him for his strength!" Hearing this, the green crane snorted coldly and said, "at best, isn''t it a local ruffian? What''s great, Master Wu? I''m afraid you''ll regret it if you give it to this young man to compare this war!" Hearing that Qinghe refused to give himself face again and again, Xu Wu''s face was a little ugly, so he was ready to attack. "Master Qinghe is right. It''s Meng lang. I hope you can solve the problems for Uncle Xu Wu today!" But at this time, Wang Xiao grinned and said respectfully to the green crane. Xu Wu and others were stunned. Wang Xiao, what are you doing? With his temperament, he doesn''t seem to be such a person who is ridiculed and submissive? "Hum, you know yourself!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, master Qinghe''s face is slightly loose, and his mouth is not as unforgiving as before. It''s also pleasing to the eye to see Wang Xiao. He then said, "I heard from Lord Wu that he gave you a deposit of $5 million for boxing assistance?" "When master Qinghe defeats the Hongmen master, I will offer five million hands!" Wang Xiao grinned and looked respectful to the green crane. "Well, good, children can teach!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the green crane suddenly showed a happy look on his face, and immediately pretended to say it again. Didn''t he come here just to get benefits? Seeing Wang Xiao cooperate so well, he looked at Wang Xiao and was much more pleasing to the eye. This boy is sensible! "Lord Wu, this Hongmen expert, let me deal with it. What do you think?" Immediately, the green crane also turned to look at Xu Wu and asked with a smile. As he spoke, an amazing momentum erupted around him, and the invisible air waves pushed down the surrounding trees. This is half a step! Seeing this, Xu Wu glanced a surprised look on his face, but he soon calmed down. Seeing that Wang Xiao said so, he could only nod and smile and say, "I didn''t expect master Qinghe to have broken through the half step Qi strength period. It''s natural that you can do it." Seeing Xu Wu''s reaction, master Qinghe was a little strange. He has been in the dark strength period for so many years, and now he has broken through to half step Qi strength. Xu Wu should be very excited. Why is it just a small surprise? If he knew that Xu long and Wang Xiao were real masters of Qi Jin period, he would not be so surprised! But anyway, he also got Xu Wu''s approval. He didn''t care much about Xu Wu''s reaction. As long as this time, he helped Xu Wu such a big favor. Even if he paid the money, Xu Wu also owed him a favor. You can get the favor of master Xu Jiawu in the south of the Yangtze River. He can make some fame in the forest city anyway! At the thought of this, the green crane is smiling and in high spirits. Sitting on the tea table, he is talking with everyone. "Mr. Wang Xiao, why did you show weakness to Qinghe... Just now? You are the Qijin sect..." at this time, Xu Wu also had the opportunity to secretly ask Wang Xiao and said. When he said that, he stopped. But the meaning is self-evident. You are better than the green crane. Why should you show weakness to him? Wang Xiao heard the speech, slightly raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth, lowered his voice and said, "since he wants to behave like this, I will not stop it. Anyway, it''s not me who will be beaten at that time!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Wu immediately smiled bitterly. Sure enough, he knew that Wang Xiao could not be the man and woman who believed in men and women! Those overseas Hongmen experts are said to be in the Qi strength period. Although they don''t know the specific realm, they are not weaker than the green crane. Wang Xiao, this is intentional. Dig a pit and jump for the green crane! "Here they are!" I don''t know how long later, Xu snake suddenly changed his face and exclaimed. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Xu snake''s words. In the depths of the lake in the middle of the lawn, a speedboat rushed towards this, on which sat several men in suits. When they saw this scene, their eyes widened. They were surprised that it was not the people on the speedboat, but a man running fast on the water next to the speedboat Chapter 291 The man running fast on the lake attracted everyone''s attention for a time. He ran so fast that even the speedboat couldn''t catch up with him. But to everyone''s surprise, this man was able to run on the lake, just like walking on the flat ground. " "Shit, why can that man walk on the water?" "God, how is that possible!" When the disciples brought by Qinghe saw this scene, they were all shocked and in an uproar. "This is the ability of master Qijin!" The green crane''s face was very ugly at the moment, but he still explained to the disciples. Although he has stepped into a half step of Qi strength, the internal force of his whole body has been transformed into Qi strength, and he can also walk on the lake. But never run as fast as this man! This time, I''m afraid I''m in trouble! "Xu Wu, we have to decide the land in the eastern suburb of Lincheng. This is the scene master we specially invited from Hongmen. Lu Song, who is your opponent this time?" At this time, the speedboat had reached the lake. The men in suits got down from the speedboat and came to Xu Wu with the famous master. They said coldly. These overseas businessmen have always been resolute in doing things! "This is master Qinghe. I invited him to compete." Seeing this, Xu Wu didn''t talk nonsense. He stood up, pointed to the green crane next to him and said to them. Seeing this, the green crane also stood up, arched his hand at the famous master, and said in a deep voice, "I''m a green crane. I''m proficient in crane boxing. I don''t know where your teacher is?" The man named Lu Song glanced at the green crane with a cold face and said indifferently, "it''s too much to stand up with a small half step of Qi. You''re not my opponent. Get out!" Hearing Lu Song''s disdain, the green crane''s face sank. Without waiting for him to speak, several disciples beside him angrily scolded Lu Song: "dare to insult our master and die!" Those disciples are used to being arrogant and domineering. How can they tolerate others insulting their master like this? They all burst out with the momentum of dark strength Qi Xiaocheng and rushed at Lu Song. "How dare the light of fireflies compete with the sun and moon? It''s too much!" Seeing this, Lu Song raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and snorted coldly. Bang Bang There was no movement of Lu Song, and the disciples seemed to be bounced out by an invisible force of Qi. Hit the iron shed on one side, directly hit several grooves, vomited blood, fainted and unconscious! "You dare to hurt my disciple, damn it!" Seeing this scene, the green crane''s face sank and his whole body was full of Qi. He was entangled with Lu Song. In the blink of an eye, they passed dozens of moves! Wang Xiao stared at the battle on the field and couldn''t help feeling that the cultivation of the green crane was not as good as Lu Song, but he was able to fight vividly with his crane fist. I can even have a few moves with Lu Song! All the people around stared at the two people on the field. When they collided with each other, countless Qi came in all directions. The tea table was overturned, the sofa was lifted, and the surrounding ground was blasted out of deep pits one after another! "Defeat me!" Just then, Lu song suddenly drank and said. In an instant, a figure was photographed and flew out. The crowd fixed their eyes and saw that the person who was photographed flying out was master Qinghe! The green crane fell to the ground and rolled for several times before he got up. There was a touch of blood on his mouth. His whole body was tired and obviously hurt. He looked at Lu Song, who was standing in place and motionless like a mountain, and said with emotion: "I thought that after I stepped into half a step of Qi, the forest city would be high enough for birds to fly. I didn''t expect that I was still a frog at the bottom of a well and didn''t move the size of heaven and earth!" "Hehe, you''re so old that you can break through half a step of Qi strength. You''ve paid attention to it all your life. But I''m only 30 years old. I''m the master of Qi strength. I''m expected to hit the three flower border in this life. How can you compare with this mole ant!" There is a stronger realm above the three forces of light, darkness and Qi. After the master of Qi Jin has completed his cultivation, the elixir field is full and has strong internal power. At this time, the Qi strength of the whole body began to be transported from the Dantian to the center of the eyebrow, condense the three flowers, and complete the gathering of the three flowers! This is the upper level of master Qijin, the realm of three flowers! Those who enter the three flower realm of ancient martial arts no longer call themselves ancient martial arts, but call themselves immortal martial arts! The immortal warrior in this realm can no longer use simple Qi strength, but can feel the power of nature and make use of it! After hearing Lu Song''s words, the green crane''s face changed slightly, then arched his hands at the other party and said, "today I was defeated by a famous master with little strength. I''m dressed by the green crane!" Seeing that master Qinghe had conceded defeat, a touch of loss appeared on the faces of the disciples. The overseas businessmen said proudly to Xu Wu, "Xu Wu, you''ve played your cards. You''ve lost. The land in the eastern suburb of Lincheng belongs to us!" As soon as their voice fell, Lu Song shook his head and said, "no, their real master hasn''t done it yet!" Hearing Lu Song''s words, the overseas businessmen were stunned and said, "didn''t the old man lose? Where are the strong?" The green crane was also stunned. He didn''t understand what Lu Song meant? "After watching the play for so long, should you do it?" Lu Song turned his head slowly, his eyes fell on Wang Xiao and said indifferently. Before Wang Xiao spoke, the green crane was stunned and said, "he is an expert? How can it be? It''s just a hairy boy!" Lu Song ignored the meaning of the green crane and stared at Wang Xiao. "Mr. Wang, please!" At this time, Xu Wu also opened his mouth, smiled at Wang and said in a deep voice. "Well, then play!" Under the shocked eyes of the green crane, Wang Xiao slowly stood out from the table and sighed. As Wang Xiao spoke, the momentum of the whole body spread, and the invisible sense of oppression increased continuously. The weak disciples of Qinghe have been knelt down under the pressure of this invisible wave. "Such a magnificent momentum, this, how is this possible!" Feeling the majestic momentum of Wang Xiao, Qinghe was stunned. The boy was also a master of Qi. And the strength is absolutely above him! It turns out that this boy has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! At the thought of what I said to Wang Xiao just now, Qinghe felt a blush with a long face and wanted to find a hole in it. I told the boy not to be too arrogant? Obviously arrogant man, it''s him! "You are also a master of Qi Jin!" After feeling Wang Xiao''s momentum, Lu Song''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "this time, we can have a good fight!" The reason why he promised these overseas businessmen to come to China is to fight the strong! And the young man in front of him got his request! Hearing Lu Song''s words, Wang Xiao glanced at him faintly, shook his head and said, "you''re too weak. You''re not my opponent. Go away!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lu Song was stunned and immediately became angry. The boy sent back what he had just said to Qinghe intact. court death! ------------------- It broke out at five o''clock today! Chapter 292 "Boy, you dare to look down on me!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lu Song''s face sank and shouted angrily. His whole body erupted into an amazing momentum, like a mighty lion staring at his prey! Wang Xiao picked up the tea cup on the tea table, looked at the green tea on the tea cup, took a breath, then sipped his mouth and said, "a famous master with little strength, can''t be my opponent. If you want to live, you''d better leave as soon as possible!" "Hum, arrogant boy, today I want to see if you can say such arrogant words after pinching your neck off!" Lu Song stared at Wang Xiao gloomily and snorted coldly. The internal power and momentum of the whole body rose to the peak, and the terrible momentum startled everyone around. "Although it''s the same spirit Xiaocheng, I''m not his opponent!" After noticing the amazing momentum that broke out on Lu Song, Xu Long frowned slightly and said reluctantly The green crane on one side saw this scene, and his heart was also in an uproar. It turned out that when Lu Song fought with him, he didn''t feel that he did his best! The other party just teased him like a cat catching a mouse! "I also want to see who broke whose neck!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised a slight smile and said. After that, he held the teacup and suddenly splashed it. Countless drops of water splashed out of the teacup. Wang Xiao sighed with his fingers. Countless drops of water were like bullets coming out of the chamber, mixed with the power of terror, sweeping away at Lu Song. Master Qi Jin can hurt the enemy by picking leaves and blowing flowers! Whew, whew Countless drops of water were so fast that they came to Lu Song in the blink of an eye. Bang Bang Seeing this, Lu Song reacted very quickly, and his internal force surged all over him. He quickly formed a gas mask in front of him. Countless water droplets hit the gas mask like bullets, and then suddenly dispersed. The rest of the water drops quickly pierce the surrounding flowers and trees, and the power seems very amazing. "With this move, I can''t break my gas mask!" Lu Song raised a sneer slightly at the corner of his mouth and sneered at Wang Xiao. Zi But as soon as his voice fell, he heard a light sound. The air cover in front of him suddenly appeared cracks, and then spread like a spider''s web. Bang The next second, the gas mask suddenly broke open like glass. Poof! As soon as Lu Song''s eyes stared and his throat was sweet, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. The gas shield was broken, and he was also affected! "God, he broke the master Qi Jin''s mask. Is this boy also the master Qi Jin Xiaocheng?" Seeing this scene, the green crane exclaimed. For the master of Qi power, the Qi power mask is his strongest defense. If the Qi power mask is broken, the internal power in the body will be affected and messy. "No, he is not a master of Qi power Xiaocheng. He can break the rain cover of master Qi power Xiaocheng. Only a master with more than Qi power is possible!" Xu Long shook his head and said. Hearing Xu Long''s words, the crowd was in another uproar. "Well, mole ants, if your gas shield is broken, what can you do?" At this time, Wang Xiao slowly put down the tea cup, looked at Lu Song and said with a light smile. Lu Song''s mouth was bloody. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he said with a cold smile: "boy, even if your realm is higher than me, I''m not a soft persimmon. Let you see my unique skill of Hongmen!" Hearing Lu Song''s words, Wang Xiao is also full of interest. He also wants to see what unique skills Hongmen has! But the next second, Lu Song moved and ran to the lake. He''s trying to escape! When the people saw this scene, they were all shocked. The grand master with great Qi and small strength said that he ran away and ran away? "This boy is young and is a great master with great energy. My strength is not as good as him. Retreat first this time. When I go back to Hongmen and call my senior brother, I will deal with him!" At the thought of this, Lu Song''s escape speed accelerated again and completely abandoned those overseas businessmen! "I just want to go now. Don''t you pay too much attention to my Wang Xiao!" Wang Xiao stood where he was and didn''t mean to chase Lu Song, but his right hand slowly lifted up, and countless Qi strength gathered in his palm! A terrible threat spread in the air in an instant! I have one breath, which can turn three cleans! In an instant, three white gas pills appeared on his right hand. With a sudden wave, the finished font queue swept away at Lu Song. Seeing this, Lu Song clenched his teeth to re condense the Qi mask, and even tried his best to gather the internal force in his body to block the blow of Wang Xiao! The next second, the three white gas pills smashed into Lu Song''s body. With a "bang", Lu Song just bounced out. Lu songmeng vomited a mouthful of blood, but then the thrust quickly came to the lake and quickly stepped on the water to escape. In a few seconds, he turned into a black spot and disappeared into the view of everyone. "This, this angry master, unexpectedly ran away like this?" Little tiger didn''t react yet. He looked at Lu Song''s escape direction and said. "Otherwise, he is not Mr. Wang''s opponent. What can he do if he doesn''t escape?" The little snake smiled and said. Seeing Lu Song running so fast, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth also twitched. Is this the legendary unique skill of Hongmen? "Mr. Wang, you are really powerful. Since you are young, you are a great master with great energy!" At this time, Xu Wu also walked up to Wang Xiao and applauded. "Uncle Xu Wu, don''t make fun of me!" Wang smiled at the speech, smiled, waved his hand and said. Xu Wu smiled, turned his head, looked at the overseas businessmen and said in a deep voice, "the people you invited have fled without fighting. According to the agreement, you have been defeated!" Those overseas businessmen all looked unwilling when they heard the speech, but when they saw Wang Xiao, their scalp was numb again. They couldn''t help humming at Xu Wu Leng: "Xu Wu, you won this time. The land in the eastern suburb of Lincheng belongs to you!" "Thank you very much!" Xu Wu also showed a smile on his face, arched his hands at the overseas businessmen and smiled. "Hum!" The overseas businessmen snorted coldly, and then quickly got on the speedboat and left. If they stay any longer, they worry that it will be a problem even to leave. After those overseas businessmen left, Xu Wu, who was in a great mood, turned his head, took out another bank card from his arms, handed it to Wang Xiao and said, "Mr. Wang, thanks to you this time, we can protect the land in the eastern suburb of Lincheng. With a little heart, we can''t pay tribute!" Wang smiled and accepted it impolitely. After all, this time, he did something! At this time, Xu Long frowned and said, "Lord Wu, Lu Song seems to be from Hongmen. After such a big loss this time, he will not give up. If he comes back to seek revenge from an expert in Hongmen..." At this point, Xu Long shut up, but everyone knows what he means. Lu Song is so powerful, not to mention the others in Hongmen. Wang Xiao smiled, waved his hand and said, "come on, I also want to see how strong Hongmen''s experts are!" Xu Wu, who was still worried, was also infected by Wang Xiao''s words. He also said, "yes, I''m the Xu family in Jiangnan, and I''m never afraid of anyone!" Chapter 293 "This money is easy to earn!" On the way back, Wang Xiao sat in a taxi, looking at his bank card and sighing. He hit someone casually. He didn''t expect to make so much money. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. However, Wang Xiao is not arrogant because of this. After all, the more things he gets now, the more people he offends. There is no good stubble in Xiangsheng camp, Hongmen! ¡­¡­ The next day, because it was a weekend and there was no class, Wang Xiao also slept until the afternoon. When he got up, he found that Song Ming and they were all out. Since the three people joined the evocative hall, they have a great enthusiasm. They have to go to the evocative hall in Nancheng district every day to learn from Dao maniacs. If they manage the things of the evocative hall. In addition, after Wang Xiao beat Fei long, the leader of Longhu hall in Beicheng District, the other two deacons loyal to Wang Xiao one after another. The Tangkou in the north and south urban areas fell into the hands of Wang Xiao. Therefore, song and Ming Dynasties were also busy annexing the industry of Longhu hall! "It seems that I''m really sorry to be the shopkeeper!" Wang Xiao shook his head and chuckled as he got up from bed. After sleeping for so long, he also felt hungry and was ready to go downstairs to find something to eat. But as soon as I went downstairs, I found that there were seven or eight people standing at the door of the dormitory building. The first two were fat and thin. Wang Xiao fixed his eyes and found that this was not Wang scar, one of the three bullies of Lin Da? He also knows the fat man next to Wang scar. It''s Pang Ge, the rich second generation of the neighboring school who clashed with him in KTV. It''s said that he is still a jingling figure in the Forestry University of technology next door! Wang Xiao couldn''t help wondering, what are these two doing here? Trouble him? "Wang Shao, we finally wait for you!" At this time, Wang scar also saw Wang Xiao, came together with the fat brother, and smiled at Wang Hei hei in unison. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He looked at them and said coldly, "why? Want to trouble me?" "No, no, Wang Shao, you misunderstood!" Who knows, hearing this, Wang scar quickly waved his hand and said with a smile. "Yes, we just want to invite you to dinner and apologize!" The fat man on one side also agrees. "Make an apology? Invite me to dinner?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao was stunned. Wang scar seemed to see the doubt in Wang Xiao''s heart and explained: "last time in KTV, we offended more. We have eyes that don''t know Taishan. We don''t know you are binshao''s friend. I hope you can forgive me!" Wang Xiao heard this and suddenly realized it! It turns out that these two people are afraid of Xu Bin! No wonder I deliberately came to him to apologize. I''m afraid I''m worried about what he will say to Xu Bin! "I don''t need to invite you to dinner. I didn''t keep the last thing in mind. That''s it!" Wang Xiao is not a stingy person. He waved his hand, smiled at Wang scar and fat brother, and said. He was ready to leave immediately. But after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Wang scar and fat brother''s faces changed slightly. They thought Wang Xiao was saying the opposite. He grabbed Wang Xiao''s clothes and said with a pleading face: "Wang Shao, we know that we were wrong last time. We already know that we were wrong. In any case, you must accept our meal of compensation!" Wang scar and Feilong''s attitude is very sincere and full of supplication. Wang smiled and knew that he would refuse again. I''m afraid the two men would not go, so he had to say, "that''s OK, let''s go!" He happened to be hungry. Since the two water fish came up and were slaughtered by him, Wang Xiao would not be polite! So they left Linda and came to a star hotel. Wang Xiao was not polite to these two people. He ordered what was delicious. Anything expensive, just order something! But Wang scar and brother Feige didn''t seem to have heartache at all, but they smiled all over their faces. It seems that the more expensive Wang Xiaodian is, the more secure their hearts are! "Wang Shao, thank you for giving us this opportunity to invite you to dinner!" After ordering, a group of people were ready to enter the private room. As they walked, fat brother smiled at Wang and thanked him. "What are you doing? Let me go!" "Hey hey, beauty, come and drink with me. I''ll give you a tip!" Just then, a noise came from the other side of the corridor. Hearing this sound, Wang Xiao frowned and turned to look at it. His face suddenly sank. I saw several middle-aged people in suits who looked very gentle. They were pestering a girl in waiter clothes and pulling her in to drink with her. The waiter''s little sister is also very delicate and lovely, pure and beautiful. Even wearing the waiter''s clothes can''t cover her beauty! Song Lianjun has a tearful face and a thin and delicate face Her body trembled, and she was very helpless now Rogue guests have been here many times. She was pestered every time. At first, the supervisor would take care of it. Later, the supervisor was worried about making things big, so he turned a blind eye. Privately, he even hinted that song Lianjun should not cause him trouble. The guest''s request to drink with him was only a very reasonable request. Song Lianjun had to bite his teeth to accompany several celebrities The rogue guests drank, but gradually, these dignified guests actually started to act on her. This time, it was even worse. She had to escape! But as soon as he walked out of the door of the private room, he was held by them and wouldn''t let him go. "I don''t want a tip. Let me go!" Song Lianjun was tearful in the corners of his eyes. Bei teeth bit him gently and said weakly. Now she has some regrets and has come out for work study program! "Little sister, be obedient. It''s good to drink with your uncle!" A middle-aged man with glasses smiled and said to song Lianjun. Like this waiter sister, he doesn''t know how many times a year. Most of these girls have no education. Just give some money and you can get rid of them! "I don''t want to drink. Let me go!" Song Lianjun still struggled desperately, with an unyielding face. The noise surprised the guests in several private rooms around. "Chick, since you propose a toast and don''t drink, don''t blame me for being rude!" The middle-aged man with glasses was also a little impatient, and his face became ferocious. Then he stretched out his right hand and was ready to fan song Lianjun''s pretty face. Seeing this, song Lianjun was so frightened that he quickly closed his eyes and became charming The little body was like a frightened little white rabbit, shaking constantly. But after waiting for several seconds, she didn''t feel the slap coming down and couldn''t help slowly opening her beautiful eyes. As soon as she fixed her eyes, she saw a wide figure blocking in front of her, just like a reliable mountain. She could only see the boy''s knife cut side face, but it was this side face that impressed her deeply. Somehow, at this moment, her heart beat very fast! Wang smiled and grabbed the arm of the middle-aged man with glasses, grinning: "Men''s hands are used to fight the world, not women!" Chapter 294 Song Lianjun stared at Wang Xiao in front of him. His heart beat wildly, and his cheeks became crimson when he didn''t know. How cool! What a handsome boy! "Boy, who are you? Dare to meddle in my business!" The man in a white shirt glanced at Wang Xiaoyi. When he saw that he was wearing ordinary clothes, a look of disdain suddenly appeared on his face and said coldly. "The man in charge!" Wang Xiao smiled faintly, stared fearlessly at the man in the white shirt and said in a deep voice. "Poor boy, dare to meddle in my business. Do you know who I am?" The white shirt man stared at Wang with a smile and said arrogantly. At this time, his two companions also came together, one left and one right, vaguely trying to surround Wang Xiao. Although he knew that Wang Xiao would not suffer losses, pangye and Wang scar also came together. They came to apologize to Wang Xiao. How can they watch Wang Xiao being bullied by others! "How can you talk to our Wang Shao? Do you want to die?" Wang scar''s tiger eyes were shocked and said coldly to the three middle-aged men. "Yes, give me a name and I''ll clean up!" The fat man on one side also said with cooperation. He can dominate the situation in the University of forestry and technology, and the power behind him is naturally not weak. He naturally despises these three middle-aged people who look like ordinary people! "Hehe, what a big tone. Young people are becoming more and more arrogant now!" The middle-aged man in a white shirt laughed and said with disdain. Finally, he turned his head to Wang Xiao and said coldly, "listen, boy, my name is Guo Fu. The Guo Fu battlefield in Dongcheng District belongs to me. I''m worth tens of millions. You poor loser dare to meddle in my business." "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Now you kneel down and knock my head three times, and call me dad three times, and I''ll spare you, otherwise..." At last, Guo Fu sneered. Seeing this scene, song Lianjun couldn''t help laughing and worrying for Wang. If Wang Xiao kneels down to Guo Fu because of her, she will be sorry all her life! Just when song Lianjun was worried, Wang Xiao suddenly stretched out his right hand, grabbed Guo Fu''s collar, stretched out his other hand, and threw it at Guo Fu''s face. Snap Snap Pa For a moment, the crisp sound of slapping in the ear suddenly sounded in the air. Wang Xiao''s left hand fanned wildly and threw it on Guo Fu''s face. After a while, Guo Fu''s face was swollen like a pig''s head. "What I hate most is that others threaten me. Since you''ve done evil, don''t blame my men for being merciless!" At this point, Wang Xiao took a break and said coldly to Guo Fu. "You dare to hit me, you poor boy, I want you to stay in Dongcheng District!" But at this time, Guo Fu didn''t mean to repent at all. After being beaten by Wang Xiao, his eyes looking at Wang Xiao were suddenly full of coldness and said gnashing his teeth. Pa Wang Xiao saw this and said nothing. He shook his hand and slapped Guo Fu in the face. "Your mouth is hard?" Guo Fu said angrily, "you''ll regret it!" Pa Wang Xiao immediately slapped again. His brother Wang specializes in all kinds of disobedience! "I''ll kill you, kill you!" Guo Fu''s eyes widened and almost ran away, roaring. Pa Another crisp slap sounded. "Ah, I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!" Guo Fu''s angry roar sounded in the air. Pa Wang Xiao didn''t know how many slaps he slapped. In the end, even his palm was tired. He threw Guo Fu to the ground and shouted: "These goods have very hard bones!" Hiss The movement here also attracted the attention of many guests. When they saw that Guo Fu''s faces on both sides were as swollen as a pig''s head and full of blood, they couldn''t even say anything, so they couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. They looked at Wang Xiao with awe. Is this young man too cruel? As the saying goes, if you hit someone without hitting the face, this boy will hit someone in the face. It''s not cruel! "Guo, Guo Fu was beaten?" The companions who were with Guo Fu reacted at this time, opened their mouths blankly and looked stunned. The young man in front of them is so fierce that they can''t go or not! "Do you also want to stand up for him?" After noticing the eyes of the companions, Wang Xiao glanced at them and asked faintly. "No, no!" The companions shook their heads and said without hesitation. At this time, as long as I say yes, I''m afraid I''ll be slapped in the face by the young man in front of me. Didn''t you see that Guo Fu was fanned into a pig''s head? No matter how stupid they are, they also know that people have to bow their heads under the eaves! "He''s so cool!" On one side, song Lianjun saw this scene and looked at Wang Xiao with Venus in his eyes. His cheeks were red and looked like a little fan sister. Compared with Wang Xiao, song Lianjun felt that the boys in the school were very childish and ridiculous! If you can associate with such a boy, it must be a very happy thing, right? As soon as the idea came out of songlianjun''s heart, he immediately blushed. damn! How can I have such a shameless idea? What a shame! "Good fight!" "Wang Shao''s skill is still so powerful!" At this time, fat brother and Wang scar are also very cooperative, clapping their hands and echoing the way. Finally, fat brother turned his head and looked at the companions of Guo Fu. He said in a deep voice, "this man dares to make our king laugh and angry. He deserves to be killed!" The companions of Guo Fu just picked up Guo Fu. When they heard this, their faces sank. One of the middle-aged people couldn''t help but say to fat brother, "can you tell us your way, at least let us know who''s holding it?" Fat brother was also happy when he heard it. It seems that this man is still unconvinced and wants to trouble them. He smiled and said to the two: "fat brother xiaofotang in Dongcheng District, if you have seed, you can come and have a try!" As soon as brother Pang said this, the two companions of Guo Fu were startled. They almost left Guo Fu and ran away. They scolded in their hearts. This damn Guo Fu has hurt them badly! "We have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. I don''t know you are an adult of Xiaofo hall. Please forgive me!" The middle-aged man who just spoke quickly apologized. Xiaofo hall is the first underground force in Dongcheng District. They can''t afford it. "Hum, it''s not me that you offend, it''s our king!" Fat brother snorted coldly and said. Seeing this, the two immediately smiled at Wang and apologized respectfully: "Wang Shao, we..." "All right, take him away!" Before the two finished talking, Wang Xiao waved impatiently and interrupted, coldly. Hearing the speech, the two people thanked Guo Fu and left the hotel quickly. When the diners around saw this scene, they were all speechless! None of today''s young people are easy to mess with Chapter 295 "Are you okay?" Wang Xiao ignored the comments around him, turned to the sweet green girl in front of him and asked with a smile. "No, it''s okay!" Songlianjun, who was still in a trance, was careful to be dirty when he heard Wang Xiao''s words. Suddenly, the deer bumped into each other and flushed all over his face. Even he didn''t speak quickly. What should I do? Is he concerned about me? Does he like me? Should I promise each other by example? As soon as this series of ideas came out, even song and Jun were startled. God, what was she thinking! Wang Xiao didn''t know that in just a few seconds, the little girl in front of her had so many strange ideas. The reason why he helped song Lianjun was that he saw that song Lianjun looked green and astringent, like a little girl still in high school. He should have come out of work study program. He couldn''t help but feel pity and help him. At the moment, seeing that songlianjun was all right, he nodded and said, "it''s all right!" After saying that, he turned his head to talk to fat brother. Wang scar waved his hand and motioned to eat in the private room. Seeing Wang Xiao walking away like this, song Lianjun didn''t know why and felt a little lost in his heart. Why didn''t he ask me for wechat? Don''t I look good? I''m in school, can I be regarded as a school flower? Song Lianjun''s pretty little face was filled with cute little Mouth. "It''s time for you to save the king. I''m not ashamed of you. I''m ready to save the king!" In the private room, fat brother gave Wang Xiao a thumbs up and laughed. Hearing this, Wang Xiao was stunned. Then he shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t tease me and promise me by example. You think it''s in ancient times!" The three people talked all the way, which can be regarded as clearing the ice. They had a good chat. They can afford some small jokes. "Wang Shao, you can''t say that. Wang Shaoyi has a good watch and excellent skills. It''s also normal for the little girl to secretly promise." Fat brother smiled and said. While they were talking, the door of the private room opened slowly, and it was the little girl who was protected by Wang Xiao just now who came in. Seeing the little girl, Wang scar also came up to Wang Xiao and said with a bad smile: "Wang Shao, it seems that fat brother is right. This little girl, it seems that he really wants to make a promise!" Hearing Wang scar''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at the little girl. Seeing that the other party''s cheeks were blushing, he couldn''t help but look helpless. It seems that it is really a little interesting Songlianjun doesn''t know why she applied to work in this private room. Is it because she really wants to get closer to the sword eyebrow boy? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking up at the boy. When she found that the boy just looked at her, she immediately lowered her head and blushed. When she looked up again, she saw that the boy had turned back and continued to chat with the guests at the table. She couldn''t help feeling a little lost. Before long, delicious dishes were delivered one after another. Wang scar opened a bottle of good Maotai and toasted Wang Xiao: "Wang Shao, many things have offended before. After drinking this glass of wine, the previous things will be regarded as nothing has happened!" "Good!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also picked up his glass and nodded forthright. After the two cheered, Wang Xiao also noticed that fat brother looked longingly at the wine in their hands, but there was only tea in his cup. He asked in doubt: "Fat brother, why don''t you drink?" "I want to drink, but I can''t drink!" Fat brother smelled the speech, with a wry smile on his face and said helplessly. "Oh? How do you say that?" Wang smiled and asked curiously. At this time, before the fat brother spoke, Wang scar smiled and said, "this is because of his fat body. Last time I went to drink with him, he was directly intoxicated with alcohol and went to the hospital. Once checked, he had fatty liver. A lot of wine is easy to be poisoned." "The doctor advised him to lose 30 kilograms before he could touch the wine and let him lose weight. That was to kill him!" "In addition, fat brother has two hobbies, one is eating and the other is drinking. In front of food and wine, he finally gave up wine!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao also understood. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s all the trouble caused by obesity!" "Wang Shao, don''t laugh at me. I''m like this..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, fat brother couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said helplessly. At this time, Wang Xiao touched his chin and said, "fat brother, haven''t you tried medical weight loss?" "Wang Shao, you mean liposuction? I''ve tried that, but it''s useless. It bounces very badly." Fat brother understood the meaning of Wang Xiao. He shook his head and said helplessly. "Western medicine can cure symptoms but not root causes. Naturally, you can''t. You can try acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine!" Wang Xiao looked straight into fat brother''s eyes and said with a serious face. "I''ve heard of acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine for weight loss, but I can''t find good old Chinese medicine. Those young Chinese medicine have no effect at all." Fat brother heard the speech, but he shook his head and said helplessly. Seeing Pang''s sigh, Wang Xiao thought for a while, then smiled at Pang and said, "Pang, I think I can help you!" "You? Wang Shao, I''m not laughing at you. I heard Wang scar say that you seem to be majoring in traditional Chinese medicine, but you''re only a freshman. Can you acupuncture?" Hearing the speech, fat brother couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao suspiciously and said. Seeing that fat brother doesn''t believe it, Wang Xiao is not angry! He glanced at the people in the private room. He could see that Wang scar didn''t believe them either. He couldn''t help grinning and saying, "then let you see my acupuncture!" As soon as his voice fell and his right hand turned over, several silver needles appeared in his hand. Before Pangge and others reacted, the silver needle fell on their body acupoints. Ouch In an instant, fat brother and others all screamed, and the expression on his face was very obscene and refreshing. This needle made them feel when they met a woman for the first time Wang Xiao took back the silver needle. Pangge and others suddenly woke up from intoxication and immediately looked dissatisfied. "Wang Shao, why did you put the needle away? We haven''t had enough!" "Shit, where''s the silver needle of Wang Shao just now? Why am I so happy?" "Wang Shao, give us another shot!" Wang Xiao directly ignored the people''s words, looked at fat brother and said with a smile, "how about this needle? Do you believe my acupuncture?" "Believe it, believe it, Wang Shao, you must help me lose weight!" At this time, fat brother was ten thousand. I believe Wang smiled and quickly nodded. One side of song Lianjun also saw Wang Xiao''s handsome flying needle technique, and her beautiful eyes were shining with gold, and she worshipped for a while. handsome! After the meal, fat brother and Wang Xiao made an appointment to give him liposuction time, and then separated. Wang Xiao walked out of the hotel door. Just as he was about to leave, a timid female voice came from behind: "man, man God, wait a minute!" Chapter 296 Hearing the voice, Wang Xiao turned his head and recognized the waiter''s little sister just now. He couldn''t help grinning and said, "you call me?" Male god? Well, that''s a good name! "Hmm..." Song Lianjun blushed, shyly lowered his head, and smiled weakly at Wang. She didn''t know why she called this name. Was it because Wang Xiao was handsome and extraordinary? Seeing song Lianjun''s green and astringent pretty face, Wang Xiao was also a little interested. He smiled at her and asked, "little sister, what can I do for you?" "May I know your name and your telephone number?" Song Lianjun looked at Wang Xiao nervously and asked. With that, she reacted. Wang Xiao called her little sister. For some reason, she felt a little unconvinced and tooted a little He smiled at Wang and said, "besides, I''m not young. I''m 18 years old!" Hearing song Lianjun''s words, Wang smiled and his eyes fell on the little girl''s chest Before, the light flashed. Well, it''s really not small! This is a country that is difficult to grasp with one hand! "Bad male god, where do your eyes look?" At this time, song Lianjun also noticed Wang Xiao''s eyes, blushed, covered his chest and said coyly. "Cough..." the little girl found his action. Wang Xiao was also embarrassed. He coughed. He smiled and said to song Lianjun, "sorry, I can''t help but be a man!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s shameless words, song Lianjun was both ashamed and angry and hurried! She was ashamed and angry that how could Wang Xiao say such bad words. Flustered, the words came out of the mouth of the male God and seemed very good. "Hum, bad male god!" Song Lianjun finally had to hum, and the lovely Qiong nose wrinkled slightly, very cute. "My name is Wang Xiao, the king of kings, Xiaoao''s smile in the Jianghu. What about you?" At this time, Wang Xiao also changed the topic and asked song Lianjun. "My name is song Lianjun..." Song Lianjun blushed and whispered. "That sounds good!" Wang Xiaowen said with a smile. "No, my name is very general, okay?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, song Lianjun was secretly happy, but he said modestly. Wang Xiao looked directly at Song Lianjun''s smart eyes and said seriously, "no, I''m talking about your voice!" Wow Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, song Lianjun felt that her small heart suddenly accelerated, and she felt that she was about to suffocate. Man, does the male god say her voice is good? Is he teasing me? What a shame! "Male god, I didn''t expect you to be an expert in flirting with younger girls. You must have flirted with many girls with these sweet words!" Songlianjun soon calmed down and duxiao He smiled at Wang and said. While talking, the beautiful eyes still had a taste of interrogation. "Not all girls are worth flirting with. I usually only flirt with beautiful women!" Wang smiled brazenly, looked directly at Song Lianjun and said with a smile. Aware of Wang Xiao''s aggressive eyes, Songlian junton was at a loss. See pick It was almost funny. Wang Xiao smiled and asked, "are you off work? Do you want me to take you back?" "Good!" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, song Lianjun nodded without hesitation. As soon as he said it, song Lianjun regretted it. Damn it, how can you be so unpretentious? How about being reserved first! Moreover, she seems to have just met Wang Xiao, so let the other party know where she lives, really good? "Let''s go!" Wang Xiao didn''t know what song Lianjun was thinking at the moment, and said with a smile. "Well, good!" Without saying a word, song Lianjun followed Wang Xiao and left the gate of the hotel side by side with him. ¡­¡­ Along the way, the two walked slowly, and the street lights shone down, holding their shadows long and intertwined at last. Song Lianjun didn''t speak all the way. He blushed and felt his little heart beating. Shall I say something? Is it boring for the male god to walk like this? I heard from the girls in my class that boys like girls who take the initiative "Male, male god..." Song Lianjun was hesitating whether to speak and chat with Wang Xiao. "Be careful!" At this time, Wang Xiao grabbed song Lianjun''s hand and threw her directly onto the wall on the street. He, is he beating me? Song Lianjun, who was rushed to the wall by Wang Xiaoxiao, blushed. He only felt a burst of path bumping on his chest and thought about it in his heart. At such a close distance, she could already detect Wang Xiao''s breath and his charming smell. Next, is he going to kiss me? Should I resist? Song Lianjun blushed, and all kinds of strange ideas suddenly appeared in his heart Whew, whew But at this moment, a cold awn flied from the place where song Lianjun had just stood. Take a closer look, it''s a dart! If Wang Xiao hadn''t rushed songlianjun to the wall just now, songlianjun''s head might be blooming! "He saved me?" Song Lianjun''s beautiful eyes stared at the dart nailed to the street lamp post and whispered in amazement. At this time, Wang Xiao also turned around, looked coldly at a dark corner behind him, and said coldly: "I don''t know who you are, but even if you want to kill me, there''s no need to hurt the innocent!" The dark corner was silent, and Wang Xiao seemed to be talking to the air. But Wang Xiao''s eyes were very firm, staring at the corner. Seeing Wang Xiao''s serious appearance, song Lianjun also clenched his small powder fist and looked nervous. Sure enough, a few seconds later, a burst of laughter came from the dark corner, and a voice came out of the darkness slowly. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could hide so well, but I was found. You are really not an ordinary person!" Seeing the man in front of him, Wang Xiao frowned slightly. He felt that the other party looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him, but said, "who are you and why did you do it to me?" "Mr. Wang Xiao is really a noble man who forgets many things. It''s normal for you to forget me. I was the auctioneer at the auction that day, the king''s order of dizang, or I sent it to you personally. Do you remember now?" The man smiled faintly and said with a smile at Wang. After the man reminded, Wang Xiao also remembered that this man is the auctioneer! But he didn''t expect that the auctioneer was still an expert with extraordinary strength. Since he could hide his body for so long, he didn''t even find it. If the other party hadn''t moved his heart to kill and was first noticed by himself, he might not be able to save song Lianjun. "I don''t seem to have a grudge with you. Why do you want to kill me?" Wang Xiao looked directly at the auctioneer and asked with a puzzled face. As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao reacted. As the other party said just now, the order of the king of Tibet! Not everyone knows the Tibetan king''s order! "It seems that Mr. Wang Xiao has figured it out." Seeing Wang Xiao''s expression, the auctioneer also smiled and then said, "not everyone can recognize the land Tibet King''s order. Only people close to the land Tibet king will know that since you want to get the land Tibet King''s order so much, it shows that you have a connection with the land Tibet king!" At this point, the auctioneer paused and then said, "the king of Tibet is a hero who once dominated the world and is also a leader among the seven kings, but I don''t know if the king of Tibet told you about the five murders of China and his gratitude and resentment?" Hearing the auctioneer''s words, Wang Xiao was also stunned. Although he heard the old man say some of his own deeds, he only knew that the old man was called the king of Tibet and that he had a ten hall hell organization under his hand. No matter how detailed things are, he doesn''t know very well! What seven kings? What Huaxia five kills? Chapter 297 "It seems that you don''t know..." seeing Wang Xiao''s puzzled face, the auctioneer shook his head and immediately said: "the five Chinese killers, namely the five Chinese killers, are the East bird, the South elephant, the North tiger, the West scorpion and the middle green dragon!" "In those days, the local Tibetan king, in order to quickly resound his reputation, challenged the five murders of China, and finally defeated them all. After that, he became famous. Only then did he have the title of Yama of the ten halls and the local Tibetan king!" "The five Chinese murders are arrogant people, but they were defeated in the hands of the Tibetan king. They are unwilling to challenge the Tibetan king again." "But at that time, the Tibetan king had been granted the king, and it was difficult to meet again. Finally, he ended up depressed, and the new generation of Chinese five murders were determined to fulfill the last wishes of their ancestors and defeat the new Tibetan king." Hearing this, Wang smiled and raised his eyebrows. The old man seemed to have retired. Now he went down the mountain to practice. Is he a descendant of the old man. So "Since you know the king''s order of Tibetans, you are very close to the king of Tibetans. Now that you have the king''s order, you are the new king of Tibetans, so..." At this time, the auctioneer also grinned at Wang Xiao, as if answering his doubts. "So, the new Chinese five murders are going to trouble me?" Wang Xiao then said. "That''s right!" The auctioneer nodded and said in a deep voice. "I dare to ask, are you..." Wang Xiao suddenly understood. His eyes fell on the auctioneer and asked. "I''m the first master under the South elephant, Vientiane!" The auctioneer didn''t hide it. He stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said in a deep voice. "Er..." Wang Xiao heard this, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Sure enough, I''m looking for trouble! "Well, friends should be solved rather than tied up. I think we can find a place to drink tea, chat and talk about the past. What do you think?" Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled at Vientiane and said. Vientiane seemed to have heard Wang Xiao''s words at all and said to himself: "the LORD said that I am not your opponent, but I don''t believe it. Today, I must prove to the Lord that I, as the first master under him, am definitely not in vain!" At last, the eyes of Vientiane burst into dazzling flames. Well, dare to love this Vientiane, or a devout and fanatical follower! "This war must be fought?" Wang smiled at Vientiane and asked tentatively. "I can''t beat you!" Vientiane stared at Wang Xiao with a solemn face and said in a deep voice. "There''s no room for discussion?" Wang Xiao then asked. "No!" Vientiane said with a serious face. "Really not?" "Are you finished?" Vientiane was angry, his whole body was full of breath, glared at Wang Xiao. "Wait a minute, I can play with you, but you have to promise me a condition!" Wang Xiao quickly waved his hand to stop Vientiane and said seriously. "What conditions?" Hearing the speech, Vientiane couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and asked. "That''s..." Wang Xiao turned his eyes and his voice was long. While talking, he didn''t forget to turn his head and look at Song Lianjun. He winked at Song Lianjun. But song Lianjun didn''t seem to understand what Wang Xiao meant by blinking, and stared at him. This stupid girl! Wang Xiao smiled helplessly, and his mouth still dragged on. The next second, he grabbed song Lianjun''s jade hand, took her and ran away. "Run!" Song Lianjun was dragged by Wang Xiao and ran quickly to the other side of the street. Vientiane was stunned for a few seconds and immediately reacted. He was fooled by Wang Xiao. His face sank and said coldly, "it''s not so easy to want to run!" Bang After that, as soon as he stared, the whole man turned into a virtual shadow and chased Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao ran away alone, he would surely escape. But because of the reason of holding songlianjun, he couldn''t run away at all. After a while, Vientiane caught up with him. "Wang, Wang Xiaonan God, why don''t you run first? I''ll hold you back!" Song Lianjun said with a weak smile to Wang as he ran. Because of the fierce running, her forehead was covered with sweat and her face became a little pale. "Are you kidding? How can a man abandon a girl and run away?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, looked solemn and said to song Lianjun. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, song Lianjun felt as sweet as honey as soon as his heart was warm. At this moment, she felt that the boy in front of her was a warm haven full of charm. As long as it''s a girl, she will fall into it involuntarily! Thinking of this, song Lianjun couldn''t help but bite her teeth. In this way, she couldn''t drag Wang Xiao back! "Wang Xiaonan God, you abandon me. I don''t mind. As long as you can be good, I''ll be satisfied!" Songlianjun''s words had a feeling of separation. When Wang smiled, he couldn''t help holding her jade hand and scolded, "nonsense!" After saying that, he reached out and picked up song Lianjun''s round and full jade legs, holding her and ran forward quickly. How warm! Lying in Wang Xiao''s arms and being held so tightly by the princess, song Lianjun blushed with shame and whispered in his heart. Is it worth dying in his arms? "Stop, you can''t run away!" Just at this time, a faint hum came from behind Wang Xiao. Then, a strong wind followed and patted Wang Xiao on the back. Wang Xiao''s reaction was very fast. When he twisted his body, he avoided this powerful boxing style! But at the same time, his movement was also sluggish, slowed down for a few seconds, and was caught up by the Vientiane behind him. Seeing Vientiane blocking Wang Xiao''s place, he turned back and said coldly to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, you can''t avoid this war today. Fight with me!" Seeing that Vientiane was sticking to him like a piece of brown sugar, Wang Xiao was also a little angry, but he thought that song Lianjun was still in his arms. If he really fought, song Lianjun would certainly be hurt by mistake. With a calm face, he said to Vientiane: "Since you want to fight so much, I''ll help you. It''s just that we don''t deal with those fancy people today. We''ll win or lose with one move, okay?" Hearing that Wang Xiao was going to fight, Vientiane suddenly showed a happy face and said excitedly, "OK!" Wang Xiao immediately put song Lianjun down and said softly to her, "you hide behind me and it will be over soon!" "Wang Xiaonan God, can you really?" Seeing the menacing appearance of Vientiane, song Lianjun couldn''t help worrying about Wang''s smile and asked weakly. "Would you like to make a bet with me?" Wang Xiao touched song Lianjun''s small head and asked with a smile. "What bet?" Hearing the speech, song Lianjun asked with a touch of doubt on his face. Wang Xiao smiled and said to song Lianjun, "if I can defeat this goods, you can kiss me. On the contrary, I can kiss you. How about it?" Chapter 298 Hearing the speech, song Lianjun''s pretty face turned red and said angrily, "Wang Xiaonan God, you''re playing a rogue. Hooligan!" Her little heart was pounding, shy and inexplicable. But the next second, she nodded again, smiled at Wang and said weakly, "OK!" If Wang Xiaonan can really win, then what''s the matter with a kiss! As soon as Wang Xiao heard the play, his eyes brightened, turned his head and said to Vientiane, "come on!" "Hum!" Seeing Wang Xiao at this time, he even flirted with his sister. Vientiane''s face was also heavy. He snorted coldly and said, "today, I will defeat you!" After that, his internal power surged all over him, and the Qi of his whole body quickly surged between his fists. Boom His fists were close together, and the terrible Qi was rolling in his fists, and a terrible pressure surged endlessly. Vaguely, you can still see countless Taoist Qi like shadows roaring in it. "The rank of ancient martial arts seems not low!" Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and praised Vientiane. Seeing Vientiane exerting all his strength, Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as his right hand turned over, three Qi balls appeared in his hands. That''s what he used to deal with Lu Song! "Xuanjie low-level ancient martial arts, Vientiane tide!" Seeing the cohesion of Wang Xiao''s moves, Vientiane didn''t talk nonsense. With a cold hum, his fists suddenly rushed towards Wang Xiao. In an instant, a terrible spirit burst out of his hand and swept away with Wang Xiao. "Go!" With a wave of his right hand, Wang Xiao suddenly threw the three Qi pills in his hand at Vientiane. The speed of the two Qi attacks was extremely fast, and they collided in the blink of an eye. Bang When the two collided, Vientiane roared, the wind roared, and the terrible air waves burst open and swept away in all directions. Song Lianjun is just an ordinary person. He was stunned when he saw such a scene. His weak body was almost lifted by the air waves. Finally, Wang Xiao put his hand around her waist and held her in his arms before stabilizing his body. "Male god, worthy of being a male god, so powerful! He should be the legendary Wulin expert!" Song Lianjun pasted it in Wang Xiao''s arms, and the smart eyes quietly lifted up and looked at Wang Xiao''s handsome face. A burst of deer bumped in his heart! When the air wave ended, a cement pit with a radius of three meters had appeared on the street, surrounded by scattered gravel and very messy. Poof Vientiane vomited a mouthful of blood, his breath was weak, his upper clothes were broken, and there were countless scars like being scratched by a knife. Obviously, his "Vientiane tide" was broken by one Qi Sanqing and injured by the Qi wind blade of three Qi balls. It seems that the injury is not light! "You lost!" Wang Xiao looked at Vientiane calmly and said in a deep voice. Vientiane heard the speech, slowly raised his head, stared straight at Wang Xiao, remained silent, and didn''t know what was thinking in his heart. Wang Xiao, who was a little flustered by Vientiane, couldn''t help being vigilant. He was worried. Vientiane became angry and worked hard with him. Although he will be fine, song Lianjun will be injured by mistake! Just when Wang Xiao hesitated whether to start first and lay the goods on the ground, Vientiane suddenly burst into laughter. "Ha ha, I''m a man with a king''s order. My strength is really strong. Today, I''ve learned from Vientiane!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Vientiane was convinced by him. He coughed and wanted to say something good, for example, you. But before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Vientiane''s next words. "Your strength is good, but it''s still weaker than the Lord!" Vientiane smiled at Wang and said. "What do you mean by that?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice. "Unexpectedly, the descendant of the Tibetan king is so weak. It seems that the shame of the five murders of China will be washed away by my Nanxiang adult soon!" Vientiane burst into laughter, as if he didn''t hear the meaning of Wang''s joke. As he spoke, he turned and left. Wang Xiao heard the speech and frowned slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Wang Xiao male god!" At this time, a weak female voice sounded in Wang Xiao''s ear, waking Wang Xiao from thinking. Wang Xiao turned his head and saw that song Lianjun was staring at him weakly, with beautiful eyes. "Come on, I''ll take you back!" Wang smiled and said with a smile. "Yes!" Song Lianjun nodded and said. They left here. After returning songlianjun to his residence, Wang Xiao left. On the way back, Wang Xiao thought of what Vientiane had just said and frowned. "According to the meaning of Vientiane words, the southern elephant in his mouth is no longer inferior to me, and the other party will come to my trouble soon..." "If so, I''m afraid I have to improve my cultivation!" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao also flashed a cold light in his eyes and whispered: "if you want to find me trouble, you should also be prepared to pay the price!" ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Wang Xiao worked hard because of the invisible pressure of Nanxiang. But his internal mental skill "Di Zang Jue" will speed up his cultivation only on the night of the full moon. On weekdays, the cultivation speed is very slow. According to this practice, Wang Xiao estimated that he would need at least three months to break through the Qi strength period! "It seems that I''m going to buy some herbs to improve my cultivation!" After Wang Xiao finished his work, he sat up on the dormitory bed and whispered. At this time, Lin Hua and others came in from outside the dormitory, with strange faces. Song Ming and Feng Li both pushed Lin Hua and seemed to want Lin Hua to speak. Lin Hua secretly looked at Wang Xiao several times, quietly took back his eyes, opened his mouth several times, and swallowed his words back. Obviously, he didn''t know how to speak! "Old four, do you have something to say to me?" Wang Xiao also noticed Lin Hua''s move and asked. Seeing that Wang Xiao had found it, Lin Hua hesitated and said, "it''s nothing. Recently, we have absorbed most of the forces in Beicheng district. Only a few small business groups have conditions to discuss with us." "So, you come back now because of this other business groups?" Seeing Lin Hua''s hesitant expression, Wang smiled and asked. "Old three, how do you know?" Lin Hua was stunned and said conditionally. Seeing Wang Xiao''s smiling expression, he knew that he had been cheated by Wang Xiao''s routine. Lin Hua and Song Ming, Feng Li looked at each other, immediately stopped hiding, and said, "well, it''s about the cloud group. The boss of their group wants us to cure his son!" Chapter 299 "The boss of cloud group? His son''s illness?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he was stunned and confused. Seeing Wang Xiao''s puzzled expression, Feng Li on one side smiled at Wang and said, "it''s Yunyi, Lin Hua''s ex girlfriend Jiajia''s current boyfriend..." After being reminded by Feng Li, Wang Xiao suddenly remembered and said, "it''s them!" Before that, Yunyi asked brother Ma for trouble. Wang Xiao was just not in a good mood. After solving the problem, he gave the dog men and women a few stitches and drove them crazy! Now think about it, I seem to be a little cruel. "So, you''re just pinching in front of me because of them?" Wang Xiao thought of Lin Hua''s pinching appearance just now. He couldn''t help laughing and said. "Although I have drawn a clear line with Jiajia now, it''s still a little embarrassing for me to mention it." Lin Hua also smiled and said helplessly. After the opening, the atmosphere in the dormitory became active. "The boss of the cloud group knows that the third son drove his son crazy. His current requirement is that as long as his son recovers his mind, he is willing to submit to our soul seduction hall!" At this time, Song Ming also spoke directly and said. "Yunyi''s Lao Tzu is smart. He knows that sooner or later he will be annexed by our soul seduction hall. Before annexation, he still wants to talk about conditions!" The king said with a smile. "Old three, if you don''t want to agree, you can not agree. Don''t care about me!" Lin Hua looked at Wang Xiao with a serious face and said. Previously, Wang Xiao drove Yunyi and them crazy in order to stand out for himself. Now, it is impossible for him to make Wang Xiao compromise because of the interests of the soul seduction hall. "Yes, of course. Why not?" Wang Xiao smiled and said. "Third, you..." Lin Hua thought Wang Xiao was taking care of him and couldn''t help opening his mouth. But at this time, Wang Xiao waved his hand, interrupted his words and said, "don''t get me wrong, fourth, I''m not because I give you face. You and your ex girlfriend have long broken up for so long, and everything is over." "Since the cloud group has put forward this request, we naturally have to agree. When we annex him, it can be logical. Anyway, both cloud Yi and cloud group are just mole ants now!" Speaking of this, Wang Xiao''s waist was slightly straight and looked arrogant. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, song and Ming couldn''t help nodding in agreement. "Make an appointment with Yunyi''s Lao Tzu. We''ll go to treat Yunyi tonight!" Wang Xiao acted with great vigour and said to Song Ming. "OK, I''ll arrange it now!" Song Ming nodded and left the dormitory first. "Second and fourth, I need some rare herbs to cultivate recently. Please pay attention to them for me." At this time, Wang Xiao thought of his cultivation and said to Feng Li and Lin Hua. His original intention was to ask them to help themselves find medicinal materials when managing the things in the soul seduction hall. But as soon as the voice fell, Feng Li seemed to think of something and said, "speaking, I remember that poison scorpion hall in Xicheng District is specialized in poisons. I heard that there is an underground black market in their western suburb tomb area, which should have a lot of rare medicinal materials!" Hearing Feng Li''s words, Wang Xiao''s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked, "are you sure of the location?" "I''m not sure. I''m also a knife maniac. They mentioned it. They don''t know the specific location. I think we have to contact the people of poisonous scorpion hall." Feng Li shook his head and said with some uncertainty. Wang Xiao was not disappointed when he heard the speech. He nodded and said, "let''s find a chance to meet the scorpion hall!" Since he helped Xu Wu deal with Lu Song, both Xu Wu and Xu long have a very respectful attitude towards him! Xu Long''s Longmen was founded to defend Xu Wu. Wang Xiao estimated that even if he swallowed the Tangkou in the East and West urban areas, Xu long would not say anything! When Lin Hua and Feng Li heard the speech, they had no opinion and nodded. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Wang Xiao and others came to the cloud group. At this time, there were many bodyguards standing in front of the door of the cloud group, but when they saw the four of Wang Xiao, their faces showed respect and dared not stop them. "I''ve heard that the Lord of the soul seduction hall is dignified. Now it seems that he deserves his reputation!" As soon as Wang Xiao went to the top floor office of Yunshi group, a calm voice came along. Wang Xiao turned his head and saw a middle-aged man in a suit walking slowly. The middle-aged man had a calm face and a bright light in his eyes. "Are you Yunyi''s father? Yunpeng, the boss of Yunshi group?" After seeing the middle-aged man, Wang smiled and said with a slight pick on his eyebrows. "Compared with Wang Shao, I''m just an ordinary father." Yunpeng waved his hand and smiled at Wang. Wang Xiao looked at Yunpeng in surprise, and secretly admired the man. He drove his son crazy. He could talk and laugh in front of him! Such a man is either heartless or deep in the city! And Yun Peng can actually set up such a big Yun group. Naturally, he can''t be a heartless mediocre! "Does what you said before count?" Wang Xiao looked at Yunpeng calmly and asked in a deep voice. "Of course, as long as you cure my son, the cloud group will return to the soul seduction hall!" Yunpeng nodded and said seriously. Wang Xiao glanced back and forth at Yunpeng for several times. When he saw Yunpeng''s eyes in awe, he said in a deep voice: "Take us to your son." They came to a medical room on the top floor of Yunshi group, which was filled with high-tech instruments. Yunyi and Jiajia were lying on the hospital bed, their limbs were tied with things and couldn''t move. They looked silly and laughed from time to time. "Alas..." Lin Hua once liked Jiajia very much. Now he can''t help shaking his head and sighing when he sees Jiajia''s silly appearance. Yunpeng''s eyes fell on Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Shao, they used to be stupid in your hands. Now can you restore their sanity?" His words were very direct and didn''t mean to offend Wang Xiao. "Don''t worry, it''s just a needle!" Wang smiled at the speech and was not angry. He smiled and said. Immediately, he turned his right hand and waved it suddenly. Two silver needles fell on Yunyi and Jiajia respectively. At first, Wang Xiao just had a silver needle to seal the blood flow in their brains, leading to their stupidity. Now let the blood flow again. Sure enough, as soon as the silver needle pierced into their heads, their faces stagnated, and their silly look immediately disappeared, replaced by a touch of confusion. "Where am I?" "Where is this?" Both Yunyi and Jiajia''s pupils became divine. When they saw Wang Xiao, their faces suddenly changed and exclaimed, "Wang Xiao, it''s you. How could you be here!" Wang Xiao ignored the two people who screamed. He turned to Yunpeng and said in a deep voice, "people have helped you wake up. Don''t forget what you promised!" Seeing his son Yunyi awake, Yunpeng suddenly showed a happy face. However, after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, his face suddenly became ferocious and sneered: "ha ha, what did I promise you? Why don''t I remember?" Chapter 300 As soon as their faces changed, Song Ming glared at Yunpeng and shouted in unison, "how dare you go back?" "Hehe, what dare you not? Although your soul seduction hall is powerful, I Yun''s group is not a soft persimmon kneaded by others. I want Yun''s group to obey you. Dream!" Yunpeng sniffed the speech, disdained a smile and sneered. "You!" Hearing Yunpeng''s words, Lin Hua''s eyes widened. He felt in his heart that Wang Xiao would save Yunyi and them, to a great extent, to give himself face. Before, Yunpeng put forward conditions, saying that Wang Xiao should cure Yunyi before returning to obedience. Originally, Dao maniacs thought they didn''t need to pay attention and just attack directly. And he felt that it was also good to resolve this resentment directly without doing anything! Now Yunpeng repents, so what he did before seems very ridiculous! For a moment, his eyes looking at Yunpeng were full of anger. At this time, a big hand stretched out and pressed Lin Hua''s shoulder. Wang Xiao smiled, shook his head at Lin Hua and said with a smile; "Old four, calm down..." Seeing Wang Xiao''s indifferent expression, Lin Hua''s irritable heart gradually calmed down. Wang Xiao seemed to have guessed that Yunpeng would repent. He was not angry. Instead, he looked at Yunpeng with a smile and said: "Yunpeng, since you are ready to go back, you should have figured out how to deal with us?" "You deserve to be the Lord of the soul seduction hall. You are really smart!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yunpeng sneered and said. After that, he patted his hands twice. For a time, a group of figures dressed in black appeared here, with angry eyes and a sudden spread of terror. These masters are the elite of the cloud group. They have been carefully cultivated by Yun Peng. They all have the accomplishments of Ming Jin period. Such a force is not weak in Beicheng district! "Mr. Wang Xiao, these are the experts of our cloud group. Today I call you to come here. In addition to curing my son, I also want to invite the king into the urn and catch a turtle in the urn!" Yun Peng pointed to the experts of Yun''s group and said coldly with a smile at Wang. He looked confident. "Is this your card? It''s a little shabby!" Wang Xiao glanced at the experts of the cloud group. He couldn''t help smiling, shook his head and sighed. "What? Don''t..." hearing Wang Xiao''s disdain, Yunpeng looked gloomy and was about to say a few cruel words. But before he finished, he was interrupted by song and Ming. "These people don''t need the third hand. We can solve them all." "I thought it was a powerful card. It turned out that it was just a group of ancient warriors in the Ming Dynasty!" "These people of the cloud group dare to fool us. It seems that we don''t need to keep them today." Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua looked at each other and could see the amazing killing intention from each other''s eyes. "I''ll leave it to you." Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He smiled softly and said. "Don''t worry, just watch the play!" Lin Hua waved his hand and said bluntly. Seeing that Lin Hua looked down on these experts of the cloud group, Yun Peng''s face sank and shouted angrily: "dare to look down on them, damn it, give it all to me!" "Yes, Mr. Yun!" The experts of the cloud group heard the speech and drank in unison. They all glared at Lin Hua. As soon as the voice fell, they moved and disappeared in place. The next second, he appeared in front of Lin Hua. "Go!" Lin Hua took the lead and his internal power soared. The Buddha cover appeared around his body, followed by the sealed wind devil legs. In an instant, the three fought with the experts of the cloud group, and the terrible internal force wave spread in the air. After a while, countless figures were beaten out and hit the walls in all directions. Yun Peng fixed his eyes and suddenly changed his face. Those who were shot out were all experts of his cloud group. "This, how is this possible!" Yunpeng''s voice trembled and said with trembling. He thought that he had lured Wang Xiao into the cloud group by letting him treat his son. Take advantage of the opportunity that Wang Xiao doesn''t have any strong person of the soul seduction hall around him to encircle and suppress him! But I didn''t expect that the three of song and Ming could easily defeat all the experts of his cloud group! "There''s nothing impossible. Yunpeng, you underestimate the world''s experts. That''s why your Yunshi group is so weak!" At this time, all the experts of Yunshi group were beaten to the ground. Wang Xiao also smiled at Yunpeng and said. "You can cultivate so many Ming Jin period masters by your own ability. It''s also a talent. I''ll give you the last chance to surrender to me or die!" In the last sentence, Wang Xiao said very cold and gloomy. He looked directly at Yunpeng with a chill in his eyes. "Do I have a choice?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yunpeng looked at the cloud group experts who were crying all over the ground, smiled helplessly and said. If you want to live, you have to obey this one! "I submit!" As soon as he said this, Yunpeng didn''t know why. He felt that the golden boulder in his heart was suddenly put down. It seems that it is a very stressful thing to oppose such a behemoth! "Well, you have made the right choice. From today on, Yun''s group will be in charge of Gouhun hall!" Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, looked at Yunpeng with satisfaction and said. "Boss, second and fourth, the next thing is up to you." Immediately, Wang Xiao turned to Song Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua and said with a smile. "Old three, don''t worry, leave it to us." Song and Ming also patted their chest and said with a smile. In the next few days, the Gouhun hall soon took over all the industries of the cloud group. As soon as the news came out that the three vice hall owners of the Gouhun hall beat all the experts of the cloud group, the whole Beicheng district was in an uproar. For a time, there was no opposition in Beicheng district. In a few days, all the underground forces in Beicheng district were swallowed up. ¡­¡­ Chujiazhong, Beicheng district. All the Chu disciples looked dignified and dared not speak. In front of them, kneeling a man covered with bruises, dying, but he was still kowtowing and begged for mercy: "my subordinates should die if they ignore their affairs!" This man is chuyang! In front of him sat two men, one was Chu Jiang, the head of the Chu family, and the other was Chu Ming, the Third Master of Chu! "I asked you to catch Wang Xiao. Now Chu Ba is dead, Chu camp and all the Chu children sent are dead. Don''t you feel ashamed if you still come back alive!" The Third Master of Chu''s face was ugly. He stared at Chu Yang coldly and scolded angrily. His eyes are full of killing intention. He wants to cut chuyang thousands of times! Anyone can die, but Chu Ba is the third youngest of the Chu family. He can''t die! Chuyang can''t even protect chuba. What''s the use of this waste? "My subordinates deserve to die, deserve to die!" The Third Master of Chu was so angry that he startled Chu Yang. He shivered all over and quickly kowtowed for mercy. "Third, forget it. Now what we should think is not how to punish chuyang, but how to deal with Wang Xiao!" At this time, the master of the Chu River family waved his hand, stopped the Third Master of Chu and shook his head. His face was gloomy and he said in a deep voice: "now Wang Xiao has long been not an ordinary person, but the Lord of the soul seduction hall, who swallowed all the underground forces in the north and south urban areas. He is impressively a giant. Even Longmen taboo him. We have to make plans for war and peace!" Hearing Chu Jiang''s words, the Third Master of Chu''s face sank slightly and thought for a moment. Immediately, he opened his mouth and said, "Wang Xiao killed so many people in the Chu family. This is a dead enemy. This gratitude and resentment can''t be counted!" As soon as the Third Master of Chu said this, the children of the Chu family echoed one after another. "Yes, it''s a death feud!" "What about the soul seduction hall? We Chu family are not afraid!" "That''s right. I can''t beat him. I''ll kill him with a net!" The audience was excited. It was obvious that they didn''t want to let Wang Xiao go so easily. Seeing the indignation of the crowd, the master of Chu Jiang''s family knew the direction of the people! He nodded and said, "well, since everyone is unwilling to reconcile with the soul seduction hall, that''s the situation of immortality." "Then we will pour out, besiege the soul seduction hall and kill Wang Xiao!" As soon as the leader of the Chu River family said this, all the children of the Chu family present had a strong waist and drank in unison: "yes!" The air was suddenly filled with a sense of extermination Chapter 301 After the soul seduction hall became an underground force across the north and south urban areas, Wang Xiao''s life was also relaxed. Every day, in addition to classes, he was transferred Play a simple Yao BEI''ER. When Tong Waner was on holiday, she went back and got bored with Tong Waner. Life is very nourishing! "Wang Xiao, can you come out?" On this day, Xiang Yutong suddenly came to the classroom of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine and shouted Wang Xiao''s name. For a time, many students in the class recognized Xiang Yutong and were shocked. "God, isn''t this the flower of freshman journalism department, the goddess of Xiang Yutong?" "Why did she come to Wang Xiao? Is it difficult for her to have anything to do with monitor Wang Xiao?" "Shit, no, my goddess!" Wang Xiaozheng was playing with Yao BEI''ER. When he heard someone shouting at him, he turned his head and was stunned. What are you looking for him for? "Huaxin radish, go quickly!" Yao BEI''ER also saw Xiang Yutong and couldn''t help but toot up a little Mouth, smiled at Wang and hummed coldly. "Cough, baby, listen to me. I''m not that kind of person." Aware of the contempt in Yao BEI''ER''s eyes, Wang Xiao coughed slightly and wanted to explain. But Yao BEI''ER didn''t listen to his explanation at all. She said in a sour tone, "what do you explain to me? I''m just a classmate with you!" After that, Yao BEI''ER turned over her textbook and ignored Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao had to smile helplessly, got up and walked to the teaching room. "Yutong, what can I do for you?" He came to Xiang Yutong and said with a smile. "Why, is it because I came to you that your little girlfriend was jealous?" Xiang Yutong also saw the scene of Wang Xiao and Yao BEI''ER playing. The girl was very pure and lovely. Even she liked it. She was purplish and small He opened his mouth and joked. "She and I are just good friends, not boyfriend and girlfriend. You can''t ruin the reputation of other girls!" Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled at Xiang Yutong. "It''s not a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiang Yutong flashed a happy look in the depths of her eyes, raised a slight arc at the corners of her mouth, and said, "that''s just right. In this way, I don''t have to worry about her being jealous!" "Well, Yutong, what do you mean?" Hearing Xiang Yutong''s words, Wang smiled and asked hesitantly. How did he feel that Xiang Yutong came to him? What was the conspiracy? At this time, many students in the class secretly focused on this side, and the heart of gossip kept burning. Xiang Yutong smiled softly with a faint blush on his cheeks, but his tone was very firm. He said seriously to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, be my boyfriend?" what? Wang Xiao was startled when he heard this. Wow All the students who noticed this scene were shocked and in an uproar. "My God, goddess Xiang Yutong confessed to monitor Wang Xiao?" "Shit, what''s the performance? The goddess openly confessed to the monitor. Did the sun come out from the West today?" "No, it''s not true. How can it be!" "Send a forum, this message must send a forum!" The students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine were discussing that some boys who secretly fell in love with Xiang Yutong were hammering their heads and feet, looking extremely sad. Some quick students picked up their mobile phones and took photos. They just posted a post on the forum of Lincheng University: "shocked, Huaxiang Yutong, a freshman journalism department, openly expressed love to the fallen hero!" "I am a student of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine. Today, Xiang Yutong school flower came to the door of our class and openly confessed to monitor Wang Xiao!" One post after another suddenly appeared in the forum. Those students who are brushing the forum, after seeing these Title posts, are a burst of sneer, and want to cheat the click? Ridiculous! But when they open the post, they are all excited "I lean, I lean" up! In a classroom, a middle-aged female teacher with a cold face was lecturing on the podium. A male classmate was brushing the forum. When he saw this post, he jumped up from his position and shouted, "shit!" "This classmate, what are you doing? It''s class time. You can play with your mobile phone. Don''t affect other students!" The cold faced middle-aged female teacher looked at the male classmate coldly and said coldly. If it was normal, the male classmate would be scared and apologize in a hurry. But at this time, he kicked the table directly and shouted, "my goddess Xiang Yutong has openly confessed to others and took a fart class!" After that, he left the classroom in pain. As soon as some male students in the classroom heard this, they were stunned and quickly opened the forum. The next second, there was also a cry in the classroom At the stadium of Lincheng University, a group of students from the Department of physical education are taking the javelin throwing test. A sports student with poor javelin throwing performance stood behind the team and secretly played with his mobile phone. It was still some time before he came on the stage. At this time, he saw a post on the forum of Lin University, saying that his goddess Xiang Yutong was confessing to others, and he disdained to smile. Goddess Xiang Yutong is so beautiful and moving. How can there be a man she likes in Lincheng University! But when he opened the post and saw the photo on the post, Xiang Yutong smiled at Wang with his cheeks flushed, and was stunned. The next second, he rushed to the front of the team like crazy, took out a javelin and threw it at the front. At the same time, he roared wildly: "Wang Xiao, I grass NIMA, take my wife''s hatred, die together!" In an instant, the sports student seemed to burst out with amazing potential. The javelin in his hand leaped the distance of half a football field before it was inserted on the ground It broke the javelin throwing record of the sports department of Lin University in recent years! Scared all the sports students around! This amazing achievement, which appears in this sports student who has been poor at throwing javelin, is not a miracle! This miracle soon took place in every corner of Lincheng University An ordinary student in the music department created a classic song in grief! A student in the Department of fine arts drew a shocking picture at will under the extreme grief and anger! This series of miracles are related to Wang Xiao. Therefore, it is called by some academically profound students: "the phenomenon of King Cao NIMA''s smile"! Wang Xiao, the initiator of this incident, was twitching at Xiang Yutong and said, "Yutong, are you kidding?" Why did this chick suddenly confess to him? Even if he is handsome, but this sudden confession still makes him a little unprepared! "I''m serious!" Xiang Yutong looked at Wang Xiao with a serious face and said. In the classroom, Yao BEI''ER held her snow-white jade hands tightly, and her beautiful eyes looked out of the door from time to time, with worry in her eyes. Obviously, her heart is not calm! "Belle, do you like monitor Wang Xiao? Say it if you like it!" At this time, Mingyue, Mingfeng and other women came together. Mingyue patted Yao BEI''ER''s fragrant shoulder and said. "That is, just as the so-called fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields, monitor Wang Xiao is very good. How can we cheat the wild flowers outside?" Mingfeng also nodded and said to Yao BEI''ER with approval. "I, I don''t like Wang Xiao, you, don''t talk nonsense!" Hearing the speech, Yao BEI''ER''s voice trembled and said nervously. However, everyone can see the blush on her face, how can they not know her mind. "Belle, after this village, there is no such shop." Mingyue advised with earnest words. Mingfeng also shook her head and sighed: "men are easy to be seduced. If you don''t do it again, he may be scraped away!" Hearing the words of Mingfeng and Mingyue, Yao BEI''ER bit her teeth and her cheeks flushed, but she was still silent. The moon and the Phoenix shook their heads. Wang Xiao looked directly at Xiang Yutong''s eyes. A few minutes later, he said, "Yutong, we are so familiar. If you have anything to say directly, don''t beat around the Bush!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiang Yutong''s heart jumped. He couldn''t help thinking, does he know? "What, I just came to confess to you!" Xiang Yutong hesitated, but the beautiful eyes couldn''t help showing the color of panic. Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a light smile: "with my understanding of you, you don''t look like the kind of girl who will take the initiative to confess, unless you are forced to hurry..." As soon as Wang Xiao said this, Xiang Yutong suddenly shriveled down. Sure enough, he found out! Chapter 302 "I really need your help!" Seeing that Wang Xiao had seen through his little plot, Xiang Yutong no longer concealed it and confessed. Sure enough! Wang Xiao''s mouth could not help but raise a slight smile and immediately asked her, "come on, what can I do for you?" Xiang Yutong didn''t directly answer Wang Xiao''s question. She looked at the classroom. Many boys pricked their ears and seemed to want to eavesdrop on their dialogue. Immediately, she took Wang Xiao and left the corridor outside the classroom. Wow All the students in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine couldn''t help shouting when they saw this scene. "Goddess Xiang Yutong, where are you going to take monitor Wang Xiao?" "You won''t start shopping so soon, will you?" "My goddess Xiang Yutong!" Countless male creatures in the class hammered their heads and feet, looking sad. Seeing Wang Yutong sitting in the classroom, Xiang Beier didn''t smile. "Yutong, you''ve gone so far. Should you tell me what happened?" Xiang Yutong pulled him out of the teaching building and came to a fountain in front of the teaching building. Wang Xiao asked her helplessly. Xiang Yutong just stopped. His crystal clear eyes looked directly at Wang Xiao. Bei teeth nibbled and wanted to speak, but it was difficult to speak! Wang Xiao has long been used to Xiang Yutong''s strong woman''s character. Now seeing her wriggling appearance, she is not used to it: "Xiang Yutong, if you don''t say it again, I''ll go." After that, Wang Xiao pretended to go. "Wang Xiao, can you pretend to be my boyfriend?" Seeing that Wang Xiao was leaving, Xiang Yutong was also worried and hurriedly said. "Pretend to be your boyfriend?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, slightly raised his eyebrows, showed a touch of doubt on his face, and asked, "why?" He doesn''t understand why Xiang Yutong pretends to be her boyfriend. Xiang Yutong doesn''t seem to be that kind of lonely person? "It''s like this..." seeing Wang Xiao''s puzzled face, Xiang Yutong no longer hid it and said. Originally, Xiang Yutong''s family is the second family in Beicheng District, Xiang family! Her father is the owner of Xiang family, because Xiang Yutong is the only child in the family, and her father has no son. Therefore, for the development of the family, it was proposed to marry Xiang Yutong to the Chu family, the first family in Beicheng district! In this case, father Xiang strongly opposed it, but Xiang family was not the father has the final say, there were three elders. The support of the three elders has a lot to do with the fact that Xiang Fu can become the head of the family. Finally, after the negotiation between Xiang father and the family, the final result is: if Xiang Yutong can find the boy she likes before the age of 20 and be together, she doesn''t have to marry the Chu family! Hearing this, Wang Xiao understood. He looked at Xiang Yutong and said, "so you asked me to pretend to be your boyfriend, just don''t want to marry to the Chu family?" "Yes, I don''t want to marry to the Chu family. I decide my own marriage!" Xiang Yutong also muttered a little Mouth, said with a stubborn face. "Then why do you ask me to pretend? There should be many boys who like you?" At this time, Wang Xiao touched his chin, looked at Xiang Yutong suspiciously and asked. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiang Yutong blushed, but soon recovered as usual, pretending to be calm and said, "as long as I think you look good, I came to you!" There are many boys wandering around Xiang Yutong, but those boys are all trying to improve her beauty. And she doesn''t know why. She feels very comfortable with Wang Xiao. So, I found Wang Xiao naturally! She doesn''t know if she likes Wang Xiao "Oh, really?" Wang Xiao didn''t believe it. He smiled at her and said, "do you like me?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiang Yutong''s pretty face turned red and her small heart beat disorderly. She felt her cheeks hot. "How can I? How can I like you? Don''t be kidding!" Xiang Yutong blushed and stammered at Wang Xiao. But after seeing Wang Xiao''s smiling eyes, her little heart beat violently again. Damn it, why does my heart beat so fast! Do I really like him? No, it''s impossible! I won''t like him "Really not?" Wang Xiao looked directly at Xiang Yutong and saw the blush on her face. Her voice was even longer and joked. "No, no, absolutely not!" Xiang Yutong was ashamed and angry. He bit his teeth and said coldly to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, do you help or not? I''m looking for someone else!" Xiang Yutong said that there were no better heterosexual friends around her. "Since Xiang goddess has spoken, of course I want to help!" Seeing Xiang Yutong''s face ashamed and angry, Wang Xiao knew that if he chose again Funny, she had to go wild, but also enough to stop the convergence of a smile, a serious face said. "Hum, you have a conscience!" Xiang Yutong snorted proudly and coldly, which gave Wang Xiao an appreciative look. Finally, she smiled at Wang and said, "let''s go!" "Go, go where?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech and asked in doubt. "Didn''t I tell you just now, pretending to be my boyfriend, my cousin has been waiting for us outside, and the family party in the evening!" Xiang Yutong rolled his eyes at Wang Xiao and said speechless. "So fast!" Wang Xiao was also startled. He pretended when he said it. His lines were not right. The play couldn''t be performed. Xiang Yutong seemed to see what Wang Xiao was thinking in his heart and said to him, "just do what you usually do. Don''t be too deliberate!" "Really? That''s fine!" Wang Xiao nodded when he heard Xiang Yutong''s words. Immediately, he pulled up Xiang Yutong''s small snow-white hand and said, "go, daughter-in-law, let''s go out!" The little hand was held by Wang Xiao. The temperature from the little hand made Xiang Yutong blush, but she didn''t get rid of Wang Xiao''s hand. She blushed and walked to the door with her head down. At this time, a Mercedes Benz SUV was parked at the gate of Colonel Lin. a young man in a suit leaned against the door, which was very eye-catching. From time to time, beautiful female college students looked at him, and the young man in suit did not hesitate to ask them for wechat. After only half a day''s work, we have already got a lot of micro signals. When he saw Xiang Yutong coming out of school, he looked unhappy, waved his hand at Xiang Yutong and said, "cousin, why did you come out so long? I''ve been waiting for most of the day!" Wang Xiao glanced around the young man in suit. Although the young man in suit looked very lazy, he didn''t have your childe''s dandy habits, which was rare and valuable. "Cousin Xiang Yu, do you know you can''t work hard?" Xiang Yutong licked his tongue and said with a lovely smile. Immediately, she pointed to Wang Xiao and said to the young man in suit named Xiang Yu, "this is my boyfriend!" Chapter 303 In fact, Xiang Yu has long noticed Wang Xiao, but he has been pretending not to see it. He is very hostile to the guy who cheated his cousin away! After seeing Xiang Yutong''s introduction, he turned to Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "are you my cousin''s boyfriend?" His tone was very calm and did not disdain to be contemptuous, but when he spoke, his eyes looked straight at Wang Xiao with a sharp touch! If Wang Xiao doesn''t even dare to look directly at him, then this boy doesn''t deserve to be his brother-in-law. "Hello, my name is Wang Xiao!" Wang Xiao naturally noticed Xiang Yu''s sharp eyes, but his face was indifferent and introduced himself to Xiang Yu. His answer was neither humble nor arrogant, and he didn''t mean to please Xiang Yu deliberately. He just pretends to be Xiang Yutong''s boyfriend. There''s no need to really grovel! "Xiang Yu!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s attitude, Xiang Yu was not angry. Instead, his eyes showed a trace of appreciation, nodded and said. The boy dares to look him in the eye. His heart is at least qualified! "How''s it going, cousin? Is my boyfriend OK?" Xiang Yutong smiled at Xiang Yu and asked. "She looks good and has a calm personality, but she can''t dress up." Hearing the speech, Xiang Yu said without scruples about Wang Xiao. When he saw Wang Xiao wearing ordinary clothes, he was actually dissatisfied. The boy seems to have a general economy. Let him be with his cousin. Won''t his cousin be wronged? Wang Xiao on one side heard the speech, his face was indifferent and didn''t care. "Brother Xiang Yutang, will you take us to buy clothes this afternoon? I want to buy a suit for Wang Xiao." Xiang Yutong thought for a few seconds when he heard the speech, and then said. "Feelings, I put down the company''s business and came to be your full-time driver?" Xiang Yu smiled helplessly and said to Xiang Yutong. "Cousin Xiang Yu, I know you are the best!" Xiangyutong licked his tongue and said coquettishly. When she came out, Xiang Yutong told Wang Xiao that she and cousin Xiang Yu were only children, so they had a very good relationship from childhood to childhood. Even after growing up, cousin Xiang Yu began to work for the family, but it did not affect his relationship with Xiang Yutong. Because Xiang Fu has no son, there are rumors in the family that the next term may be passed to Xiang Yu. "Let''s go!" Seeing Xiang Yutong''s coquettish appearance, Xiang Yu reluctantly shook his head and said to Xiang Yutong. The three of them got on the Mercedes Benz SUV and left Linda. Not long after, the three came to a fashion mall. Although it was only in the afternoon, there were many people here. It was very lively. There were many couples holding hands and strolling happily. Their shopping lineup of two men and one woman seems strange. "Cousin, Wang Xiao, let''s go there and have a look!" As soon as she came to the mall, Xiang Yutong showed the enthusiasm and combat effectiveness that girls should have. She took Xiang Yu and Wang Xiao and strolled around the mall. Originally, it was agreed to buy a suit for Wang Xiao, but when she arrived at the mall, she seemed to forget everything. When she saw what she liked, she leaned over. Along the way, Xiang Yu and Wang Xiao both had big and small bags in their hands, but none of them belonged to Wang Xiao''s suit. "Cousin, didn''t you agree to buy a suit for your boyfriend? Why did you buy all these?" Finally, Xiang Yu, who couldn''t carry it, stopped Xiang Yutong and said helplessly. "Yes, we''re here to buy clothes for Wang Xiao." Hearing the speech, Xiang Yutong suddenly realized and muttered. "..." seeing Xiang Yutong''s expression, Xiang Yu and Wang Xiao both twitched. It seems that they have really forgotten their purpose. "But I''m hungry now. I haven''t eaten lunch yet. Why don''t we get full first and then buy clothes?" Xiang Yutong touched his belly, looked at Xiang Yu and Wang Xiao and asked. Xiang Yu and Wang Xiao looked at each other, nodded without hesitation and said, "OK!" Eating is better than shopping. At least you can sit down and have a rest. But they didn''t expect that Xiang Yutong had to shop around even for dinner. After looking for a long time, I finally picked a lemon fish restaurant in the mall. As soon as Xiang Yu and Wang Xiao sat down, they rolled their eyes and gave Xiang Yutong the order. "Aren''t you two big men just walking around the street? As for?" After ordering, seeing Xiang Yu and Wang Xiao look like dead fish, he rolled his eyes and said. "Yutong, you said that. We just walked for two hours and didn''t drink a mouthful of water..." Wang Xiao said to Xiang Yutong helplessly with a cold sweat on his forehead. "Isn''t it? I put down the work of the company and came to be your driver. Now even coolies have become coolies. You''re okay to say." Xiang Yu rolled his eyes, even trembled when he spoke, and said to Xiang Yutong. At this moment, Xiang Yu was pleased to see Wang Xiao. This boy can accompany his cousin to the street for so long without frowning. This is definitely true love! "OK, OK, can''t I make a mistake? Didn''t I invite you to eat lemon fish as an apology?" Xiang Yutong, who was embarrassed by the two people, also waved his hand and said weakly. After a while, the lemon fish was presented. Without saying a word, Xiang Yu and Wang Xiao picked up chopsticks and began to eat wildly. They are like hungry wolves who haven''t eaten for many days. They don''t care about the temperature of the lemon fish. They pick it up and put it in their mouth. "I''ll go to the bathroom first..." After eating almost, Xiang Yutong said to them that although the lemon fish restaurant is large, there is no bathroom. Xiang Yu and Wang Xiao wanted to sit more for a while, so Xiang Yutong had to let them wait for them in the restaurant. Immediately, I got up and went to the bathroom outside the restaurant. After Xiang Yutong left, Wang Xiao also called the waiter and took the initiative to pay the bill. This move was immediately appreciated by Xiang Yu. Along the way, he actually observed Wang Xiao secretly. He looks good and has a written character. He also loves Xiang Yutong, but he also wants to see how Wang Xiao''s values are. Seeing that Wang Xiao took the initiative to pay the bill, he was also slightly determined. Xiang Yu was not short of money. He just wanted to see if Wang Xiao had a man''s pride and generosity. Now it seems that Wang Xiao has passed the test. After seeing Wang Xiao, Xiang Yu also took the initiative to talk with Wang Xiao. After a conversation, Xiang Yu found that the boy was broad-minded and far-reaching. He was by no means a layman in the future! Wang Xiao also felt that although Xiang Yu was a child of a rich family, he was modest and could be a deep friend. For a time, they also talked, and the atmosphere was very lively. "Why hasn''t Yutong come back?" After about half an hour, Xiang Yutong didn''t come back. Wang Xiao felt something wrong and couldn''t help saying. Chapter 304 Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiang Yu also reacted, frowned slightly and said, "let''s go and have a look!" Wang smiled and nodded. They left the lemon fish restaurant and walked to the mall bathroom on this floor. Before they approached, they heard a noise coming from there. They frowned and quickened their steps. In front of the bathroom. Two well-dressed women were talking viciously to each other around a young girl. This young girl is Xiang Yutong! At this time, a huge slap appeared on her snow-white pretty face, as if she had been severely slapped. Many girls stood around, silent and watching the play. It turns out that there are a lot of people shopping in this mall, and most of this floor is catering. In addition, many restaurants have no bathroom, so many girls can only come to the bathroom of the mall. However, the women''s toilet is always very crowded and can only queue up to go to the bathroom. Xiang Yutong had lined up for more than ten minutes, but it was her turn. At this time, two women dressed up came over, crowded in front of her and robbed her position. Naturally, she was not the kind of soft persimmon that was kneaded by others, but just opened her mouth and scolded them. Unexpectedly, one of the women, without saying anything, slapped Xiang Yutong directly and said coldly, "I''m squeezing in. What can you do to me!" "You cut in line and beat people? What quality!" Xiang Yutong covered his red and swollen face and angrily stared at the two beautiful women in front of him and scolded. "Hehe, we cut in line and hit people. What''s the matter?" One of the women in a mink coat glanced at Xiang Yutong contemptuously and sneered. Another flirtatious woman in a low cut dress echoed, "isn''t it just a little pure? Is it true that the whole world will revolve around you? Green tea bitch!" Hearing this, Xiang Yutong looked angry and clenched his small pink Fist: "you!" Although the girls around were angry that the two women cut in line, they just dared to be angry. "What? I won''t accept it. I''ll slap you earlier!" The woman in the mink coat was most unhappy with the innocent little girls. Seeing Xiang Yutong''s angry appearance, she sneered, raised her right hand and was ready to throw it at Xiang Yutong''s face. Ah! Xiang Yutong was so frightened that he closed his eyes. But after a few seconds, she didn''t feel the pain in her face. She was confused and couldn''t help opening her eyes. He saw a figure standing in front of him and grabbed the mink coat woman''s hand. It was Wang Xiao. "Are you okay?" Wang Xiao looked at Xiang Yutong and asked with concern. As soon as he came, he saw someone trying to hit Xiang Yutong, so he blocked it. "I, I''m fine!" Xiang Yutong shook his head and said. Wang Xiao fixed his eyes and found a red and swollen palm print on Xiang Yutong''s face. His face suddenly sank. Xiang Yutong had been bullied before he came. Dare to hit my woman, look for it! "Did you hit her with this hand just now?" Wang Xiao slowly turned back, his eyes sharp, looked directly at the woman in the mink coat, and said coldly. The mink coat woman was slightly flustered when she saw Wang Xiao holding her hand, but her mouth was still sour and said, "what''s the matter? Who are you? Dare you meddle in my mother''s business? Are you a bitch''s mistress?" Pa As soon as the mink coat woman''s voice fell, a loud slap in the ear suddenly sounded in the air. Her face, which was painted with foundation make-up, slowly emerged with a red and palm print. "This slap is because of your bad breath!" Wang Xiao stared coldly at the woman in the mink coat and said coldly. "You, how dare you hit me?" The mink coat woman''s eyes widened and her face was unbelievable, as if she didn''t believe that Wang Xiao would hit a woman. She didn''t react until she was reminded of the hot pain on her face, and her face became ferocious. "Good fight!" At this time, Xiang Yu also came over, sneered and said. When can people in his Xiang family be bullied at will? "If you dare to beat me for this bitch, I want you to die! I want you to die!" The woman in the mink coat was angry and ferocious, and said with a grin at Wang. Pa Wang Xiao frowned and slapped his backhand again. "Don''t talk if you have bad breath. Isn''t this for smoking?" The woman in the mink coat was angry and said, "I grass you..." Pa Wang Xiao shook his hand and directly interrupted her. "Cheap mouth!" "You have seed to wait for me. I want you not to get out of this mall!" Caught in the hand and slapped twice in the face, the mink coat woman was still very arrogant and scolded. Pa Wang smiled and shook his hand. It was another slap in the face! When the girls around saw this scene, they applauded. "Good fight!" "Yes, I think for the first time that a man can beat a woman so handsome!" "Whoever told these two women to jump the queue and beat people should give him some color to see!" At this time, the woman wearing suspenders and low chest clothes nearby saw her companion beaten and quickly took out her mobile phone, as if she were shouting. "Cousin Xiang Yu, will it be all right?" Xiang Yutong saw the action of the woman with low breast dress. He couldn''t help worrying and said weakly. "What will happen? This is Beicheng district. Who have my Xiang family been afraid of?" Xiang Yu waved his hand disapprovingly and said. Now his eyes looking at Wang Xiao are full of appreciation. This brother-in-law is aggressive enough! It seems that you don''t have to be afraid that your cousin will be bullied by others in the future! "Is it cheap to talk back?" Wang Xiao didn''t know how many slaps he slapped. After his palms were tired, he said coldly to the mink coat woman. At this time, the mink coat woman''s face was swollen like a pig, her hair was messy and very messy. At the beginning, she was also very sour, constantly scolding Wang Xiao and Xiang Yutong, who had been beaten speechless by Wang Xiao. However, Wang Xiao at that time had been scolded by the mink coat woman for a long time. How could he stop? He would bow left and right at the mink coat woman! "Ouch..." When Wang Xiao finally stopped, the woman in the mink coat burst into tears, as if she had been wronged. All the people were relieved when they saw this scene. "Wang Xiao, forget it..." when Xiang Yutong saw the poor look of the mink coat woman, he felt soft and pulled Wang Xiao''s clothes and said. Wang Xiao also nodded when he heard the speech. Anyway, the man has been beaten and angry, even if it''s over. But at this time, an arrogant and domineering voice suddenly sounded in the air! "Who beat my woman, stand up for me!" Chapter 305 I saw two strong men coming from one side, arrogant and domineering, talking to one of them wearing a gold necklace. "Brother Jin, you''re here!" As soon as the woman in the suspender and low breast dress saw the big man with the gold necklace, her face immediately showed a happy look. She came together excitedly, pointed to Wang Xiao and said, "he beat his sister-in-law!" Finally, she turned her head to the bald man next to her and said, "if you don''t come again, people will be bullied." Hearing the speech, the bald man patted his chest and said to her, "don''t worry, I won''t let people bully you!" The man with a gold necklace named brother Jin also saw the tragedy of a woman with a mink coat. His face suddenly sank and scolded angrily: "Damn, I beat my woman like this!" The woman in the mink coat was still crying. When she saw brother Jin, her eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, pointed to Wang Xiao and said, "husband, help me abandon him. I want him to break his hands!" When Wang Xiao heard this, his eyebrows were slightly raised. This woman is really vicious! "OK, no problem. If you want to break his two hands, I''ll break his two hands!" Hearing the speech, brother Jin nodded with a spoiled look on his face and said. "And the bitch around him, slap her in the face!" The woman in the mink coat said with a cold face and a cruel smile on her mouth. "OK, listen to you!" Brother Jin nodded and said. The mink coat woman''s face was cold. She wanted Wang to laugh at them and said with gnashing teeth, "I want to..." Before she finished, a figure came to her. This man is Wang Xiao! "It seems that a vicious woman like you can''t just palm and mouth!" Wang Xiao''s face was cold, his tone was gloomy, and said coldly. As he spoke, his right leg had suddenly kicked at the woman in the mink coat. "You dare!" Seeing this, brother Jin was angry and scolded. Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear brother Jin''s words at all. His right leg kicked at the belly of the mink coat woman. Bang A dull sound suddenly sounded in the air, and the mink coat woman was kicked out directly. She hit the wall next to her and passed out in pain. The moment before she was unconscious, she just wanted to understand. She was still in Wang Xiao''s hand just now. Didn''t she just look for a fight? "Damn it, you dare to beat her!" Seeing that the woman in the mink coat was knocked unconscious, brother Jin looked at Wang Xiao coldly with anger on his face and said in a dark tone. "After all the fighting, what can you do to me?" Wang Xiao shrugged and smiled at brother Jin. "Arrogant boy!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s disapproval, brother Jin felt angry all over. He stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said, "boy, now you break your arms, kneel down and knock three heads for me, and I''ll let you go, otherwise..." "What are you doing? Come if you want to fight. I''ll be happy to accompany you!" Wang Xiao interrupted brother Jin''s words while scratching his ear spoon. His tone was full of sarcasm. "Yes, I''d like to accompany Xiang Yu!" At this time, Xiang Yu also stood up and said. Wang smiled at Xiang Yu and nodded slightly. "Since you two hairy boys want to die, don''t blame me. You''re welcome. Bald head, go together!" Brother Jin''s face was full of anger and no more nonsense. He shouted at the bald man next to him. "Yes, brother Kim!" The bald man''s face was also heavy. He took out a spring knife from his arms, and brother Jin also had a spring knife in his hand. "Oh, my God, they moved their knives!" "Let''s get away. If we''re cut, there''s no place to reason." When the onlookers saw this scene, they screamed and retreated one after another, fearing that they would be accidentally injured by the spring knife. "Boy, do you see the spring knife in my hand? Boy, I put the white knife in and the red knife out!" Brother Jin seemed very satisfied with the reaction of the people around him and sneered at Wang. "With a knife, you really think you are a swordsman, ha ha!" Wang Xiao glanced at brother Jin, his eyes full of disdain, and said. "Die!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, brother Jin''s face sank and no longer hesitated. The spring knife in his hand suddenly stabbed Wang Xiao. The bald man followed. "You don''t have to do it, I''ll do it!" Wang Xiao said to Xiang Yu. He moved and disappeared in place. When he appeared, he had come behind brother Jin and the bald man. "No, in the back!" Feeling a strong wind behind him, brother Jin suddenly changed his face and exclaimed. At the same time, the spring knife in his hand stabbed at his back, but it was too late! "Too slow!" Wang Xiao shook his head, grabbed the hands of brother Jin and the bald man, grabbed their spring knives, and kicked them out with one kick. Poof Brother Jin and the bald man vomited a mouthful of blood at the same time and fell to the ground. The whole person shrank into a ball like injured shrimp. Although Wang Xiao''s foot did not use internal power, it was only the power of the flesh, which was enough to make these ordinary people show their teeth in pain. "It''s too much to use a knife in front of me!" Wang Xiao shook off the spring knife in his hand and threw it aside. He shook his head and sighed. "Wang Xiao''s brother-in-law, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Even in our Xiang family, there should be few people who can compete with you." Xiang Yu came over with a shocked face and applauded Wang with a smile. "Just a small skill!" Wang Xiao humbly waved his hand and said. Xiang Yutong couldn''t help turning her eyes. She didn''t believe Wang Xiao was such a low-key person. "What happened?" At this time, the security guard of the mall also came over and asked the situation with a solemn face. "Security guard, they beat people!" The woman in suspenders and low cut clothes said as soon as she saw the security guard coming. When the security guards heard the speech and saw Wang Xiao''s eyes, they couldn''t help being vigilant and immediately asked the surrounding onlookers. It''s just that many girls watching around don''t like the women in mink coats and suspenders. They say that these two women jump the queue, beat people, and finally call people. As soon as the security guards heard this, they all looked angry and dared to make trouble in the mall. They didn''t pay attention to them! Without a word, I beat brother Jin and the bald man again! After that, Wang Xiao ignored them. After buying a suit, they left the mall. This farce is the real end. ¡­¡­ Although it is evening at this time, the Xiang family courtyard in Beicheng district is already brightly lit. Tonight, it is a family gathering of the Xiang family, which usually discusses some matters about the future development of the family. A Mercedes Benz SUV was driving slowly, and the car shook from time to time. People who didn''t know thought something was happening inside. While changing into a suit in the back compartment, Wang Xiao said helplessly, "can''t you stop the car and find me a room to change my suit slowly? Do you have to let me change it in the compartment?" Xiang Yu drove the car, while Xiang Yutong sat in the co driver''s seat, blushed and said without looking back: "no, your first image is very important. As soon as you get off the bus, let the family think you''re good!" Chapter 306 Hearing Xiang Yutong''s words, Wang smiled bitterly, but he could only dress hard in the back carriage. After he got dressed, Xiang Yu also drove a Mercedes Benz SUV and slowly drove into the Xiang family courtyard. "Master Xiang Yu!" As soon as the Mercedes stopped and Xiang Yu got off, several servants came over and said respectfully to Xiang Yu. They respectfully saluted and noticed Wang Xiao standing next to Xiang Yutong. "Well, park the car, and this is Yutong''s boyfriend. He specially came to our family dinner today. Remember to prepare more places!" Xiang Yu nodded coldly and ordered the servants. When the servants heard the speech, their faces changed slightly, but they still smiled at Wang and saluted respectfully, "Hello, uncle!" Then they turned and left. Wang smiled and slightly raised his eyebrows. He couldn''t help wondering. What did Xiang Yu introduce himself to these servants? "These servants are from the three elders. From the moment we came in, they have entered the eyes of the three elders. My cousin took the initiative to tell them your identity. In fact, he was talking to the three elders." Xiang Yutong seemed to see the doubts in Wang Xiao''s heart and said, "in addition, there are many small factions in our Xiang family, which are intertwined!" "I see!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he suddenly realized that this family had this not simple side. It seems that the next road is hard to go. Sure enough, when Xiang Yutong took his arm and walked all the way to the courtyard, Xiang Yu and Xiang Yutong introduced him every time they met a group of people. After a while, the whole Xiang family courtyard knew that tonight, there was a guest named Wang Xiao, who was Miss Xiang Yutong''s boyfriend! "Oh, isn''t this Yutong? Why do you come back with your little boyfriend for dinner tonight?" Just as Wang Xiao and others had just entered a hall in the courtyard, a sharp female voice came with a touch of sarcasm in their tone. Wang Xiao heard the speech and looked around. She saw a middle-aged woman in her forties dressed up coquettish and charming. She came here slowly, with a slight smile on her mouth. "What people should I bring back? Should it have nothing to do with you?" Xiang Yutong also saw the coquettish middle-aged woman, with a slight frown and a cold voice. "This is the daughter of the three elders, Xiang Fanglan. She is my aunt and Yutong. She married a collateral child of the Chu family before. Later, the collateral child cheated and dumped aunt Fanglan. She came home again. She is also the school that advocates marrying Yutong to the Chu family!" At this time, Xiang Yu also came to Wang Xiao''s ear and whispered. "This is clearly aware that the Chu family is not good, but also push the Yutong into the fire pit?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao frowned and said coldly. "Now it seems that this is indeed the case!" Xiang Yu nodded and whispered. It seems that this woman is not a good thing! Wang Xiao frowned slightly and thought in his heart. At this time, Xiang Fanglan was not angry after hearing Xiang Yutong''s words, but said with a smile: "Yutong, how to say, I''m also your aunt. What you said makes me a little sad!" Xiang Yutong snorted coldly and didn''t answer Xiang Fanglan. But Xiang Fanglan didn''t leave. Instead, he looked at Wang Xiao. After scanning up and down for a few circles, he sneered: "Yutong, is this your boyfriend? It doesn''t look like much. You may have to live a poor life with him in the future." Xiang Yutong snorted coldly when he heard the speech and said, "even if it''s a poor life, it''s better for some people to want to cling to powerful people and finally be kicked home by others." "Xiang Yutong, what are you talking about!" Hearing Xiang Yutong''s words, Xiang Fanglan seemed to be trampled on her tail. Her face became a little ferocious and said with gnashing teeth. "Am I wrong?" Xiang Yutong snorted coldly and said to Xiang Fanglan. "I want you to look good!" Xiang Fanglan''s face was full of anger, as if she had lost her reason, and rushed at Xiang Yutong with open teeth and claws. Directly threw Xiang Yutong to the ground, and the jade hand rubbed a little skin. Seeing this, Wang Xiao was ready to open Xiang Fanglan. "Enough!" At this time, an old voice suddenly came from behind. As soon as Xiang Fanglan heard the voice, she immediately recovered her reason and quickly took back her palm. Xiang Yutong was relieved. Wang Xiao hurried over and helped Xiang Yutong up. Three old men came in slowly from the outside, with different faces. It was an old man with a solemn face who spoke "Fang LAN, have you been fooling around enough? Do you want to be laughed at by the younger generation?" The old man with a solemn face walked up to Xiang Fanglan and scolded her coldly. Xiang Fanglan lowered her head and looked submissive. She no longer had the arrogance just now. Wang Xiao was surprised that the woman like a bitch just now would be treated to obedience. "This is the third elder of the Xiang family, the father of aunt Fanglan. He is the only one who can cure aunt Fanglan''s fierce character!" Xiang Yu smiled at Wang again and explained in a low voice. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he suddenly realized it. "Don''t you apologize to Yutong soon?" The three elders scolded Xiang Fanglan and said with sharp eyes. "I..." Xiang Fanglan is also an elder. She feels that as an aunt, she has no face to apologize to her younger generation. She can''t help being stubborn and silent. Seeing that Xiang Fanglan refused to apologize, the three elders got angry and prepared to hit people. Next to him, a smiling second elder stopped him, waved his hand and said, "forget it, Fanglan is just in a hurry. I believe Yutong won''t mind, right?" At last, he turned his head and looked at Xiang Yutong, as if asking Xiang Yutong. Although Xiang Yutong''s jade hand rubbed a little skin, it didn''t matter. Hearing this, the second elder also bit his teeth and shook his head: "I don''t mind!" "You see, even Yutong doesn''t mind. Forget it!" Seeing this, the second elder also said to the third elder. When the three elders heard the speech, they snorted coldly and said to Xiang Fanglan, "if you don''t have big or small ones in the future, be careful I''ll smoke you!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he couldn''t help wondering how the three elders, as Xiang Fanglan''s father, didn''t favor Xiang Fanglan, but the two elders turned to Xiang Fanglan. Xiang Yu seemed to see the doubt in Wang Xiao''s heart, came to his ear and explained to him: "like aunt Fanglan, the second elder advocated that cousin Yutong should be married to the faction of the Chu family, while the Third Elder opposed that faction!" i see! Wang Xiao suddenly understood. At this time, the elder who had not spoken all the time turned his head to Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "you are Yutong''s boyfriend? Why do I think you look familiar?" Chapter 307 Wang Xiao heard the speech and glanced at the elder. He also felt that the other party looked familiar, and he didn''t remember where he had met. He had to smile and say, "really? I may have a more public face, so you think I look familiar." "Really?" When the elder heard the speech, he still had some doubts, but he couldn''t remember how. Where he had seen Wang Xiao, he had to wave his hand. "Well, everyone is almost here. Let''s start the family dinner!" At this time, the second elder also opened his mouth, interrupted the conversation and said. What he is most concerned about now is the marriage with the Chu family. As long as he can marry with the Chu family, the strength of the Xiang family will be improved. As for Xiang Yutong''s little boyfriend, just give him some money and send him away! A group of people immediately went to the dining room of Xiang''s courtyard. When they came to the dining room, there were many servants in uniform. In the dining room, there is a table that can accommodate more than a dozen people, which is filled with delicacies cooked with various rare ingredients. Only the core high-rise of Xiang family can sit on it for dinner. "Wang Xiao, let''s go to the back." Xiang Yutong pulled the corner of Wang Xiao''s clothes, pointed to the two positions at the back of the long table and said. Only elders can sit close to the front, while the back is for younger generations. As a younger generation and a girl, Xiang Yutong''s seat itself is behind. Coupled with this, she brought Wang Xiao, a semi outsider. Naturally, she can only do the back. At this time, many senior managers of Xiang family also noticed Wang Xiao. They didn''t think they saw him enough and went to their seats one after another. "Yutong, why don''t you take your friend to the back!" At this time, Xiang Fanglan came over and asked Xiang Yutong with concern. This is more a mockery than a concern! She looked at Wang Xiao with disdain on her face, and then said to Xiang Yutong, "if you brought it today, it''s the children of the Chu family. I''m afraid you''re sitting in the main side seat. Unfortunately, what you brought is a poor loser!" At last, Xiang Fanglan giggled, and her tone was full of sarcasm. "Aunt Fanglan, you..." hearing Xiang Fanglan''s words, Xiang Yutong''s pretty face was a little ugly and his small pink fist was clenched. But just when she was angry, Wang Xiao put his hand on her fragrant shoulder and shook his head at her. Seeing Wang Xiao''s indifferent expression, Xiang Yutong''s inner anger also subsided for a few minutes, and Xiaofen fist loosened slightly. Xiang Fanglan thought Wang Xiao was afraid of her and made it worse. She went to her fifth side seat, patted the tip of the chair and said sarcastically: "Yutong, look at my aunt. My seat is also close to the seat in front, because I once married the Chu family. This is the gap of status!" She didn''t feel ashamed because she was driven back by the Chu family. Instead, she felt complacent! There were many senior managers around who noticed the scene here, but no one spoke to stop it. Nearly two-thirds of the senior executives of the Xiang family support Xiang Yutong''s marriage to the Chu family and the marriage between the Xiang family and the Chu family to obtain benefits! If it weren''t Xiang Yutong''s father or the head of Xiang''s family, and three elders opposed it, I''m afraid this matter would have been firmly settled! "You seem very proud that you can sit in this position?" At this time, Wang Xiao finally opened his mouth. He looked directly at Xiang Fanglan and said coldly. "Of course, not everyone can do this position!" Xiang Fanglan sniffed the speech with a proud face and sneered. "I''m afraid you can''t sit firmly in this position!" Wang Xiao smiled softly and said to Xiang Fanglan. When Xiang Fanglan heard the speech, she laughed at Wang and said, "I can''t sit stably. Can you sit stably? Today, I''ll sit and show you!" After that, Xiang Fanglan took a step forward and farted Gu suddenly sat down on the chair. Wang Xiao''s eyes were suddenly cold, and his right hand turned quietly and flicked slightly. Whew A small cold awn burst out of his hand and rushed away at the chair. It''s in Xiang Fanglan''s fart The moment Gu just sat on the chair, he heard the chair "pop" and broke directly. Xiang Fanglan fell to the ground and farted There was a close contact between the thigh and the ground, and she showed her teeth in pain. "Ah, my fart. Stock!" Xiang Fanglan''s face turned blue and couldn''t help crying. She looked very embarrassed. The people around him burst into laughter. Only the elder, looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes, became a little different. "As I said before, you can''t sit firmly in this chair!" At this time, Wang Xiao also sneered at Xiang Fanglan sitting on the ground. Xiang Yutong, on one side, was also flushed and forced to hold back a smile. Xiang Fanglan smelled the speech, and a touch of anger appeared on her swollen face. She gnashed her teeth and stared at Wang Xiao and roared, "how can my chair suddenly break open? You must have done something!" "Yutong, her aunt, you can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. Your chair may not bear your weight and be rotten by you. How can you blame me!" Wang Xiao spread his hand and said with a helpless face. "I said it was you, it was you!" Xiang Fanglan seemed to be a street shrew. She got up from the ground and rushed at Wang Xiao with open teeth and claws. "It made me embarrassed in front of so many people. I want you to die!" When Xiang Fanglan was less than one meter away from Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao said nothing, stretched out his right foot and kicked Xiang Fanglan''s belly. Like a ball, she was kicked out and hit the stone pillar opposite. Then she finally stopped and roared with pain. This series of actions was so fast that everyone didn''t react. When they reacted, it was too late. "Bold, dare to hurt the people of our Xiang family. As the second elder of Xiang family, I can''t tolerate you today!" At this time, the second elder also reacted very quickly. He looked at Wang Xiao with a gloomy face and said coldly. "Are you blind?" Wang smiled and said to the second elder. what? When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they were all startled. How dare you say such a thing at this time? This boy is too arrogant! Don''t you see the second elder is already angry? "What are you talking about, smelly boy? Say it again!" The two elders were also angry with Wang Xiao''s words. They looked a little ugly and scolded. "It seems that you are not only blind, but also deaf!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said helplessly, "I didn''t see that the fat woman rushed at me just now. I kicked her. It''s all self-defense, okay?" Chapter 308 "How dare you talk to me like this, and you are unreasonable. Today, I must teach you a good lesson!" The second elder was angry and determined to clean up Wang Xiao. While talking, he burst out amazing internal power fluctuations, clenched his fists, and was ready to roar at Wang Xiao. "Since you want to fight, I''ll accompany you!" Wang Xiao was also undaunted. He smiled coldly at the second elder and said that his whole body also broke out an amazing internal power momentum. Xiang Yu on one side sighed when he saw this scene: "unexpectedly, cousin Yutong''s little boyfriend is still very responsible. It''s small, which suits my appetite!" Different from Xiang Yu''s appreciation, the elder and the Third Elder were surprised when they noticed the fluctuation of internal power on Wang Xiao. The boy''s internal power cultivation is no longer under the second child! What can I do? Xiang Yutong on one side saw that Wang Xiao angered the two elders. Seeing that they were about to fight, he couldn''t help worrying. Is Wang Xiaohui the opponent of the second elder? What if Wang Xiao gets hurt? Damn it, if I had known, I shouldn''t have called Wang Xiaolai! I hurt him! During these breaths, so many thoughts appeared in Xiang Yutong''s heart. "Enough, isn''t it enough?" Seeing that they were about to fight, a calm middle-aged man suddenly sounded in the air. A middle-aged man with a Chinese character face in a suit and a solemn face came quickly. "Dad!" Seeing the middle-aged man, Xiang Yutong suddenly showed a happy face and exclaimed. It was her father, the owner of Xiang family, Xiang Fan! "Master!" After seeing Xiang Fan, all the people present arched their hands and saluted him. The second elder also put away his internal power and momentum, slightly bowed his head, and saluted Xiang Fan and said, "Xiang Fan''s master!" "Second elder, what are you doing!" Xiang Fan''s face was solemn. He looked directly at the two elders and asked in a deep voice. "Master, this boy hurt Xiang Fanglan. I''m just going to punish him!" The second elder quickly nodded and explained. As soon as his voice fell, Xiang Fan snorted coldly and said, "hum, elder, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Now I''ll tell you clearly that he''s a guest of our Xiang family. I can see everything just now. It''s Fanglan who bothered him first!" "But..." the second elder wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Xiang Fan. "All right, let''s stop here first. Help Fang LAN down first and have a rest!" Xiang Fan said to the second elder with a solemn face and an indisputable tone. Several servants have picked up Xiang Fanglan and helped her out of the dining room. She was not able to attend this family dinner! The two elders had to sigh and shut up. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he couldn''t help joking. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yutong''s father had such a tough attitude! It is precisely because Xiang Fan is tough that Xiang Yutong won''t be engaged to the Chu family early! "You are Yutong''s little boyfriend, Wang Xiao?" At this time, Xiang Fan''s eyes also fell on Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice. "I''ve seen Uncle Wang Xiao!" Wang Xiao responded very quickly, arched his hand at Xiang Fan and said. "Well, your internal power cultivation is good. It seems that you are still an ancient martial arts expert!" Xiang Fan looked up and down at Wang Xiao, then nodded and said. He didn''t stay on Wang Xiao for long. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the senior level of Zhongxiang family, waved his hand and said, "sit down, and the dinner begins!" Because Xiang Fanglan fainted, Wang Xiao directly took Xiang Yutong and sat next to Xiang Fanglan. Those senior managers of Xiang family saw this and didn''t say anything, but silently moved out of a position. I''m kidding. Even the two elders dare to scold him. They don''t want to fight with Wang Xiao because of a small matter at this time. The family dinner of this family usually discusses important matters in the family while eating, such as capital turnover, industrial renewal, manpower replacement, etc. in recent months. Wang Xiao is not a member of Xiang''s family. Naturally, he won''t listen to their chat and eat by himself. It has to be said that this chef''s skill is still very good. The taste of the dishes is very good. The more Wang Xiao eats, the more addictive he becomes. It can even be described as swallowing! For a time, a very strange scene appeared in this family dinner. A group of senior managers of Xiang family are slowly eating food and discussing major events in the mall, while a young man is eating food without image. When the elder and the Third Elder saw this scene, the corners of their mouths twitched slightly. Only the second elder smiled coldly and was overjoyed. "Wang Xiao, can''t you look better when you eat?" Xiang Yutong finally couldn''t help but pull the corner of Wang Xiao''s clothes and said weakly. "Cough, sorry, I can''t control it for a moment!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao remembered that he seemed to have come to pretend to be Xiang Yutong''s boyfriend. His image was very important. He coughed and said. Finally, his eating movement was much slower, not aesthetic, but much better than before. "It''s time for me to talk with Yutong about our marriage?" At this time, the second elder finally opened his mouth and said to Xiang Fan. For a time, all the senior managers of the Xiang family sat up straight, and their eyes glanced at Xiang Yutong and Wang Xiao. Everyone knows that the important play is coming! Even Xiang Yutong''s pretty face also showed a nervous color, and his little hand involuntarily grasped Wang Xiao''s clothes. "Elder Er, I remember we had an agreement before. As long as Yutong found the boy he liked in college, he didn''t need to marry the Chu family?" Xiang Fan glanced at the two elders and said calmly. "It''s true that there was this agreement before, but..." the second elder slowly turned his head, pointed to Wang Xiao and said: "it''s just that Yutong is looking for an ordinary person, which is not conducive to the development of our Xiang family. He doesn''t deserve to be our Xiang family''s uncle!" As soon as this remark came out, most of the senior managers of Xiang family on the table nodded in succession. "Yes, although this boy has good strength, he is just good strength. Our Xiang family is not short of thugs!" "That is, only by marrying the Chu family can we make our Xiang family better!" "Agree!" For a time, the people on the table began to discuss. Xiang Yutong''s face was flustered when she heard what they said, and her snow-white jade hands were at a loss. Sure enough, even if you ask Wang Xiao to pretend to be your boyfriend, can''t you? Do I really want to marry the Chu family? No, this is not the life I want! Just when Xiang Yutong was pale and worried about life and death, a warm big hand stretched out and held her little hand. Xiang Yutong looked up and saw that Wang Xiao was smiling at her. For a time, her nervous mood dissipated for some reason. At this time, Wang Xiao also stood up slowly, glanced around the people on the table, with a sharp light in his eyes, and interrupted them with a cold tone: "Sorry to announce that Xiang Yutong is my woman. Who wants to make up her mind, who will die!" His voice is not big, but his tone is full of a sense of killing ------------------- I''ve caught a cold these days. I''m very uncomfortable. I thought I''d be fine if I drank more water. Today, I got up and had a fever. My head was a little dizzy. I can only bite my teeth and write two chapters. Sorry, everyone! Chapter 309 Wang Xiao''s remark immediately caused a burst of shock and uproar. Immediately, some senior members of the Xiang family who agreed with the school pointed at Wang Xiao. "Boy, what are you? It''s our family''s business. When is it your turn to decide!" "Yes, don''t think you have the title of Xiang Yutong''s boyfriend on your head, we will care. We''ve seen a lot of poor losers like you!" "If you are sensible, leave Xiang Yutong. We may be able to give you some benefits!" Those senior executives of the Xiang family who agreed with the school looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes as if they were looking at a beggar. Their eyes were full of contempt and disdain. In words, they didn''t mean to give face. They are the top level of the Xiang family. There should be some arrogance and indifference. "Boy, did you hear that? You don''t meet the standards of Uncle Xiang''s family. Everyone doesn''t recognize you. You''d better leave obediently!" The second elder also continued, and the old eye looked at Wang with disdain and sneered. "You, you..." Seeing all the people present, they were driving Wang Xiao away. Xiang Yutong looked angry and nibbled with Bei teeth. Do these people only have interests in their eyes? Can you sacrifice others for the benefit of the family? Xiang Fan frowned slightly and was about to say something. At this time, Wang Xiao was the first to speak. "You may have misunderstood!" Wang Xiao shrugged, glanced around the crowd, looked indifferent and said in a dark tone: "I just said that Xiang Yutong is my woman. Who dares to bully and who dies is not an angry roar, but an indisputable order..." "You can also regard it as my unilateral declaration of war on your Xiang family!" "From today on, Xiang Yutong is no longer your Xiang family, but my Wang Xiao!" Wang Xiao''s eyes lifted slightly, with a cold flash in his eyes, and his tone was full of overbearing flavor. Wow Hum, everyone''s face turns cold. "What a big tone. You deserve to declare war with our Xiang family?" "Yes, I don''t see what you are!" "Now young people are becoming more and more arrogant. They can''t even talk!" Most senior managers of the Xiang family are disdainful. They don''t believe that Wang Xiao has the ability to fight against the Xiang family! "Wang Xiao..." Xiang Yutong stared at Wang Xiao with beautiful eyes, and a touch of tears appeared in the corners of his eyes. Wang Xiao''s words moved her very much! She now feels that besides her father, Wang Xiao really cares about her thoughts "This man is so awesome that he dares to talk to all senior managers like this!" Xiang Yu, who sat in the back, looked at Wang Xiao with admiration and applauded in his heart. If it were him, he would never dare to speak like this in front of high-level officials. The second elder stood up and looked at Wang Xiao unkindly. He said coldly, "you still want to declare war with our Xiang family. Are you qualified?" When saying this, the two elders were full of internal power, and the internal power momentum of Dacheng in the dark strength period suddenly burst out, which was very threatening! "Why didn''t I?" Wang Xiao slowly raised his head and swept around the senior managers of the Xiang family who agreed with the sect. Finally, his eyes fell on the second elder and said faintly. At the moment when his voice just fell, his whole body erupted into an amazing momentum of internal power. This momentum continues to rise, forming an invisible sense of oppression! When the momentum of Dacheng in the dark strength period appears The senior officials of Zhongxiang family looked indifferent and disapproved. When the perfect momentum of the dark strength period is formed The faces of the people were slightly moved, but they still suppressed their inner surprise! When the momentum of Qi power period appears The faces of the people suddenly changed, and their eyes suddenly changed. Even the two elders widened their eyes. Then, the momentum rose to Xiaocheng in Qi strength period The crowd was in an uproar, and their bodies trembled together. Even the faces of the two elders became blue and red. When Wang Xiao''s last momentum stayed at the completion of the Qi strength period, there was a dead silence in the air! All the senior managers of Xiang family closed their mouths very tacitly, and the face of the two elders showed a look of panic. The young man in front of me is the master of Qi Jin Qi Dacheng! In Lincheng, it is definitely the top strength! Such a strong man, as long as he is willing, can destroy a medium-sized family like Xiang family, and they don''t even have the ability to resist! "Now, am I qualified?" At this time, Wang Xiao spoke again, his tone was calm, his voice was long, and said slowly. But this time, no one dared to despise him, because he was a master of Qi! Seeing that the people didn''t speak, Wang smiled coldly and then said, "if I''m not qualified alone, what about my soul seduction hall?" What, seduction hall? As soon as Wang Xiao said this, the faces of the senior executives of the Xiang family changed again. "I remember!" At this time, the elder also opened his mouth and exclaimed, smiled at Wang and said in a deep voice, "I remember who you are!" Under the gaze of the crowd, the elder Taoist revealed Wang Xiao''s identity: "you are Wang Xiao, who just annexed the first underground force in the north and south urban areas. You are the Lord of the soul seduction hall. I saw you at the Panlong meeting in Longmen before!" The elder had the honor to represent the Xiang family to participate in the Panlong meeting in Longmen. He saw with his own eyes how Wang Xiao defeated the leader of Longhu hall in Beicheng district. Before, he thought Wang Xiao looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember it all the time. He was reminded by Wang Xiao and suddenly realized. "What, is he the Lord of the soul seduction hall?" "It''s the soul seduction hall that is very popular recently!" "That''s a big force across the two regions. I''m afraid even the Chu family should taboo their three points!" For a time, all the senior managers of the Xiang family changed their faces greatly, and their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of panic. The underground forces and their business families have very different methods in dealing with their opponents. They generally adopt commercial means, while the underground forces directly use knives! Just now they all said bad things about Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao is a master of Qi Jin. It''s easy to kill them Thinking of this, every senior manager of Xiang family is in a cold sweat! At this time, the most fearful is the second elder. He had the most fierce quarrel with Wang Xiao just now. When facing the young master of Qi and strength in front of him, he could not help but feel a little empty. He won''t kill me directly, will he? "Don''t be so nervous. I''m just asking if I''m qualified to be Xiang Yutong''s boyfriend..." As if he could understand the thoughts of the people present, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said. Although he said so, the people around him didn''t believe that Wang Xiaohui really didn''t care and didn''t dare to speak. Chapter 310 Xiang Fan coughed and stood up and said, "according to our previous family dinner discussion agreement, as long as my daughter Xiang Yutong finds someone she likes in college, we shall not interfere in her marriage." "Now, Yutong has found someone she likes. I don''t think everyone will interfere in her marriage?" It has to be said that Xiang Fan does have the ability to be the head of the family. His words are not only a round talk, but also can achieve his goal of protecting his daughter. "I think Xiang Yutong, as the daughter of the owner, has the right to choose her own partner. What do you say?" The two elders did not say a word when they saw the situation, but also acted according to the wind. "Agree!" "The second elder is right!" "I also think Xiang Yutong should have the right to choose her own partner!" Those high-level officials of the Xiang family who originally agreed with Xiang Yutong''s marriage to the Chu family also agreed one after another. Naturally, they are not weak in their ability to sit in their current position and steer in the wind. At this time, they are not stupid. Knowing that there is Wang Xiao, the Giant Buddha, it is impossible for Xiang Yutong to marry to the Chu family. Moreover, Wang Xiao''s strength is strong, and he is the owner of the soul seduction hall. If such an identity can make Xiang Yutong marry Wang Xiao, it must be only good for the Xiang family, not bad. Since Xiang Yutong likes it, which is good for the Xiang family, they are naturally willing to do it according to the circumstances! "In that case, don''t mention Xiang Yutong''s marriage in the future." Xiang Fan naturally knew what the old foxes were thinking. He smiled quietly and said. "I finally don''t have to be forced to marry to the Chu family?" Xiang Yutong''s face brightened when he saw the scene. After dinner, Wang Xiao ignored the high-level goodwill of the Xiang family. He got into Xiang Yu''s car and left the Xiang family courtyard with Xiang Yutong. "Wang Xiao, thank you for helping me today..." Driving on the highway, Xiang Yutong sat in the co driver''s seat and thanked Wang with a smile. "It''s natural for the husband to help his wife." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said with a smile. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiang Yutong blushed. She was about to say something. At this time, Xiang Yu suddenly stepped on the brake, as if something had happened in front of her. Wang Xiao looked up and saw a group of expressionless people in black in front of their car, holding the crescent blade in their forehands "Who are you? Dare you block my way and die?" Xiang Yu was also frightened by this group of people who suddenly jumped out. After slamming on the brake, a touch of anger appeared on his face and scolded angrily. The people in black with crescent blades in their hands were still expressionless, as if they didn''t care about Xiang Yu''s anger at all. "For the death guard of Chu family in Beicheng District, our target is the people in your back carriage, irrelevant people, etc. leave quickly!" The death guard of the Chu family, who was the leader, stood up, stared at Xiang Yu coldly and said in a deep voice. Their whole body exudes a fierce momentum, which is very dark and cold in this silent night! Hearing that the other party was the death guard of Chu family, Xiang Yu''s face changed slightly. He was actually the death guard of Chu family, the first family in Beicheng district! That''s a group of tiger and wolf guards. The Chu family can have today. Thanks to these Chu family death guards, they all have a loud name, crescent guard! Why did they bother Wang Xiao? "Cousin Xiang Yu, what should they do if they want to trouble Wang Xiao? Step on the accelerator and let''s go!" Seeing this scene, Xiang Yutong, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, hurriedly said nervously to Xiang Yu in the driver''s seat. "I can''t go. The road is blocked by them..." Xiang Yu said with a bitter smile. "What about that? They have knives in their hands. It''s very dangerous!" Xiang Yutong was a little flustered and hesitated. "They are looking for me. I''ll get out of the car and you go first. When I solve them, I''ll come back to you." At this time, Wang Xiao stretched out his right hand, patted Xiang Yutong on the shoulder and comforted her. "No, let you go down alone. Aren''t you very dangerous?" Xiang Yutong quickly shook his head and said. Seeing Xiang Yutong''s stubborn appearance, Wang Xiao felt warm. At this time, Xiang Yu also nodded and said, "yes, we can''t escape without you." As soon as he thought about it, he made a decision: "I''ll go down with you, Yutong stay in the car!" "No, I''m going down too!" When Xiang Yutong heard the speech, he couldn''t help muttering Mouth, said stubbornly. "No, they are too dangerous. If you go down, I have no time to protect you!" Hearing the speech, Xiang Yu shook his head firmly and said. "Who needs your protection? I can protect myself!" Xiang Yutong heard the speech, but he was stubborn and snorted coldly and said. Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Wang Xiao had to say reluctantly, "let''s go down together..." As soon as Xiang Yu heard this, he was preparing to oppose it. At this time, Wang Xiao had been the first to speak and interrupted him: "don''t forget, I''m angry master Jin!" Xiang Yu immediately reacted when he heard the speech. Wang Xiao is a master of Qi Jin. No matter how powerful these Chu family death guards are, they can''t be Wang Xiao''s opponents. How could they get hurt with Wang Xiao! "That''s good!" Immediately, Xiang Yu nodded and agreed with Wang Xiao''s words. The three got out of the car and looked face to face at the crescent guards of the Chu family. "What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao''s eyes were indifferent, looking at the crescent guards of the Chu family, and asked in a deep voice. In fact, he probably knows what these Chu family crescent guards came to him for. It should be that he killed Chu camp, Chu Ba and some Chu family children before. Sure enough, the head of the Chu family crescent guard stared at Wang Xiao with sharp eyes and said coldly, "Wang Xiao, you killed the third young master of the Chu family, Chu Ba, and the Chu camp and many children of the Chu family. We''re here to pay for your life!" On one side, Xiang Yu and Xiang Yutong looked at Wang Xiao with surprise. How dare he attack the Chu family, the first family in Beicheng district? But immediately, they suddenly. After all, Wang Xiao is the owner of the soul seduction hall, which has divided up half of the underground forces in Lincheng! "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed tonight. You can''t take my life!" Wang Xiao''s face was calm, shrugged and said to those Chu Yueya guards. For this matter, there was no wave in his heart. It was only natural that they wanted to kill him in Chu camp and were killed by him. "Wang Xiao, I know you''re strong, but anyway, we''ll try!" The leader of the crescent guard of Chu family snorted coldly, stared at Wang Xiao with sharp eyes and said in a deep voice. "Oh, come on, I''ll solve you early, and I can go back to bed early!" Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said calmly. Hearing Wang Xiao''s arrogant words, the faces of those Chu Yueya guards were a little ugly. They are the elite of the Chu family. When were they so despised as death guards in Beicheng district? Can''t bear it! Chapter 311 "Did you hear what he said? Do you need me to say anything more?" The head of Yueya Wei of Chu family also had a very ugly face, and said gnashing his teeth. "No!" All the crescent guards drank in unison, and their tone was full of killing intention. The rolling killing is intended to spread wantonly in the air, mixed with a terrible threat! They are people who lick blood on the edge of the knife all year round. They don''t know how many lives they have accumulated "Kill!" The leader of the crescent guard of the Chu family stopped talking nonsense, and the crescent blade in his hand was raised slowly, and then he suddenly split forward. For a moment, all the crescent guards of the Chu family moved and rushed at Wang Xiao. The accomplishments of these death guards are not high, but they are proficient in various killing skills. Even the strong ones who are perfect in the dark power period will have a headache when they meet them. After all, more ants can kill elephants! But they are very weak in Wang Xiao''s eyes! "A mere firefly, also delusional to compete with the sun and moon, overestimate oneself!" Wang Xiao''s eyes suddenly looked cold, and his whole body suddenly burst into an amazing momentum! Boom Countless Qi strength spread from his whole body, like sharp Qi blades, circling wantonly. "Go!" Without the slightest hesitation, Wang Xiao pushed his hands, and his whole body was like a sharp gas blade, which swept away at the crescent guards of the Chu family. "Master Qijin?" The head of the Yueya guard of the Chu family saw this, his face changed greatly, and his heart was frightened. He didn''t expect that the other party was a famous master! The family would offend a famous master This time, if you can''t kill this famous master, it will bring disaster to the family! Thinking of this, the leader of the crescent guard of the Chu family made a decision as soon as he gritted his teeth and looked cold. With a wave of the crescent blade in his hand, he said coldly, "break through and kill him at all costs!" Those Yueya guards of Chu family seemed to be people without feelings. When they heard the leader''s words, they did not hesitate to hold the Yueya blade and cut off at those angry wind blades. Bang Bang In an instant, the sound of countless sharp blades being cut off suddenly sounded in the air. I only saw the crescent blades in the hands of those crescent guards, which were cut into two sections by the Qi powerful wind blade, which shocked them. After the wind blade cut off their crescent blades, there was no sign of disappearance, but swept away at them. The crescent guard with fast reaction has escaped, while the crescent guard with slow reaction was directly hit by the Qi wind blade, and a big hole was broken in the chest. Plop, plop One after another, the bodies of the crescent guards fell into a pool of blood. Their chests were broken and there was no chance of survival. In the blink of an eye, the Chu Yueya guard on the court was more than half injured! "Withdraw, withdraw quickly. We must spread the news that Wang Xiao is the master of Qi Jin back to the family!" At this time, the head of the Chu family crescent guard responded very quickly and ordered all the surviving crescent guards. They are no longer Wang Xiao''s opponents. Now the only thing they can do is to let the family know Wang Xiao''s strength and take precautions early! As soon as he said this, those surviving Chu Yueya guards didn''t hesitate at all. They turned and fled, divided into countless directions, and let no one catch up. "Is it too late to want to go now?" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao raised a sneer and said sarcastically. Since he did it, he didn''t think he would let them escape! If master dark Jin sees this scene, he may not be able to help, but he is master Qi Jin! Boom Countless Qi power wind blades are formed in Wang Xiao''s hands again. This time, these Qi power wind blades are more solid and sharp! His eyes swept around the death guards of the Chu family, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, waved his hands and said, "go!" In an instant, countless powerful wind blades chased the Chu Yueya guards who fled in all directions. No matter how fast these Chu family crescent guards are, how can they escape the speed of the wind blade? Poof poof In an instant, those powerful wind blades pierced the backs of those Chu Yueya guards. Their bodies stagnated and even fell to the ground and died. One of the powerful wind blades also chased the death guard leader of the Chu family. "Spell it!" His reaction was also very fast. He clenched his teeth, waved the crescent blade in his hand with all his strength when the Qi wind blade was close to him, and cut it off with the Qi wind blade. When he heard "bang", his crescent blade collapsed into countless pieces. However, the power of the powerful wind blade also weakened a bit and crashed into his chest, but it didn''t penetrate his chest, but left a slender scar on it. "It can block my Qi wind blade. It seems that the crescent blade in his hand is not simple!" Wang Xiao was also surprised to see this scene. The weapon that can stop the master''s attack is really extraordinary. "Wang Xiao, I will avenge the destruction of my weapons!" The head of the crescent guard of Chu family was full of resentment, stared at Wang angrily, smiled and said. At the same time, he accelerated his escape speed with the help of the power of Qi and wind blade, and disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye. "He escaped..." Wang Xiao sighed when he saw the leader of the Chu family Yueya guard escape, but he didn''t mean to catch up, but turned his head and looked at the corpses of the Chu family Yueya guard all over the ground. Immediately, he took out the corpse powder and sprinkled it on them. In the blink of an eye, these Chu Yueya guards disappeared into the world. "Wang Xiao, did you kill them all?" Xiang Yu widened his eyes, looked at Wang Xiao in amazement, and his tone was a little trembling. These are the death guards who become monks in Beicheng district. Wang Xiao said to kill them. Isn''t he afraid of the Revenge of the Chu family in Beicheng district? "They want to kill me. Now I''ve killed them. What''s the problem?" Wang asked with a light smile. "No, I mean..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiang Yu was also stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer Wang Xiao''s words. Can you tell Wang Xiao that the Chu family in Beicheng district is the largest family? But Wang Xiao seems to be the Lord of the soul seduction hall! Can it be said that there are many experts in the Chu family in Beicheng district? It seems that Wang Xiao is a master of Qi Jin Thinking of this, he was silent. Xiang Yutong, who was on one side, said: "these Chu family death guards have been doing evil in Beicheng district. They will die when they die. The reason why aunt Fanglan became like this is also closely related to these Chu family death guards!" As soon as Wang Xiao heard this, he thought of Xiang Fanglan''s sour face and couldn''t help wondering. Xiang Yutong seemed to see the doubt in Wang Xiao''s heart and explained it. It turned out that Xiang Fanglan, like Xiang Yutong, was young and beautiful, and wanted to pursue her own love. But at that time, a son of the Chu family fell in love with her and wanted to marry her. She refused. The Chu family sent the death guard of the Chu family to force the Xiang family. Finally, in order to protect the Xiang family, Xiang Fanglan married in the past and suffered countless torments, resulting in a great change in her temperament. "So it is!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao was also surprised and nodded slightly. "Wang Xiao killed so many people in the Chu family this time. I''m afraid the Chu family won''t give up." Xiang Yu couldn''t help reminding Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he smiled and said, "they want to fight, and I will fight in the soul seduction hall!" Then he went to Xiang Yu''s Mercedes. Seeing this, Xiang Yu had no choice but to smile. He had to get in the car, and the three left here Chapter 312 In the next few days, Wang Xiao''s life was very calm. There was no movement in the Chu family in Beicheng District, as if they didn''t know that the crescent guard of the Chu family had been completely destroyed by Wang Xiao. Beicheng district is peaceful and quiet, as if nothing had happened. Wang Xiao naturally won''t think that the Chu family is afraid of him. It is estimated that the Chu family is only brewing some conspiracy now. However, Wang Xiao doesn''t care. No matter what plot the Chu family in Beicheng district has, he will go on. It seems that Xiang Yutong often comes to play with Wang Xiao because she helped her at the Xiang family dinner. On this day, Wang Xiao and they had just finished class. Xiang Yutong came to the door of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine and looked inside the door. "Monitor Wang Xiao, goddess Xiang Yutong is looking for you again!" Some female students who haven''t left saw this, they all laughed and reminded Wang Xiao, who was still packing up. Then he looked at Wang Xiao with a mocking face, as if he were saying, monitor Wang Xiao, your charm is quite enough! In the ridicule of everyone in the class, Wang smiled awkwardly, picked up his backpack and walked to the door. "Xiang Yutong, are you looking for me?" He came to Xiang Yutong and said with a bitter smile. This chick has come to him many times recently. The class has begun to spread the story of him and Xiang Yutong together. While talking, his eyes also fell on Xiang Yutong. Today''s Xiang Yutong is wearing a fashionable straw hat with patterns and a light makeup. Her eyebrows are like the moon, her eyes are like stars, her nose is tall and her face is bright red The mouth is like a ripe cherry, which makes people have an impulse to kiss the fragrance. She is wearing a snow-white suspender dress, which shows her graceful posture incisively and exquisitely. The snow-white fragrant shoulder is wrapped by a playful suspender, which looks very beautiful. The long skirt only covers the knee, revealing the lower legs like clotted fat. The exquisite jade feet are wrapped by a pair of blue sandals, revealing the playful and lovely toes, which is very pure and beautiful. "Nothing, can''t I come to you?" Xiang Yutong didn''t notice Wang Xiao''s eyes, but when he heard Wang Xiao''s words, he couldn''t help but toot a little Mouth, asked unhappily. "How could it be? It''s my blessing that you can come to me. I think it''s worth dying 10000 times if I can stay with you for a while!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and immediately returned to his mind. Without hesitation, he said to Xiang Yutong with a serious face. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yutong''s pretty face turned red when he heard Wang Xiao''s words. He lowered his head slightly and asked weakly, "really?" Xiang Yutong has always been a capable strong woman in front of everyone. Now she actually shows the posture of a little woman, which immediately attracted the attention of passing students. "Shit, is that the goddess Xiang Yutong I know? When was she so feminine?" "No, she''s already feminine, but what the hell is this coquettish look?" "I know the man opposite her. It''s Xiang Yutong''s gossip boyfriend on the campus forum a few days ago!" "What, it''s him! So, goddess Xiang Yutong really likes him?" Many passers-by saw Xiang Yutong looking at Wang Xiao shyly. They all felt a pain in their heart and a sudden sense of sadness. The most painful thing in the world is that their goddess has a heart! Wang Xiao was also shocked by Xiang Yutong''s move. The last time she made this move, she wanted to pretend to be her boyfriend. This time, won''t you come again? Thinking of this, Wang Xiao looked at Xiang Yutong''s eyes and suddenly became vigilant. Just help you once. Let me help you so many times. It''s no good. I won''t agree. "Wang Xiao, are you free tonight? I''ll treat you to dinner!" Xiang Yutong didn''t know that such an idea appeared in Wang Xiao''s heart. She blushed and looked at Wang Xiao with a slightly shy tone. It''s not the first time for her to invite the opposite sex to dinner. She works in a radio station and often invites some campus celebrities to do interviews. She and Wang Xiao also met in a campus interview. I just don''t know why I was so nervous when I invited Wang Xiao to dinner this time. Sure enough, there is a problem! Wang smiled and felt nervous. Without hesitation, he said to Xiang Yutong, "well, I have something to do tonight. I''m afraid I can''t." Sample, it''s not so easy to cheat me! Not to mention that Wang Xiao is really not free. The black market in Xicheng District opens tonight. He needs to go to the scorpion hall in Xicheng District. Even if he is free, he will not give Xiang Yutong a free job. "Have you made an appointment for dinner?" Xiang Yutong heard the speech and couldn''t help but flash a touch of disappointment in his eyes, but he still asked with a smile at Wang. Before going to dinner with Wang Xiao, she always talked with Wang Xiao about business. This time, she wanted to try to talk with Wang Xiao about private affairs "Well, no, I just want to go to Xicheng District, find someone and buy something by the way..." Wang Xiao shook his head and didn''t hide Xiang Yutong. He said. "Even if you buy things, you also need to eat. Today is Friday anyway. You can come back later. Why don''t I accompany you to Xicheng District and have dinner together?" As soon as Xiang Yutong''s beautiful eyes turned, he thought of a compromise, smiled at Wang and said seriously. At last, her eyes stared at Wang Xiao, with an expression of "dare you refuse me to try again"! Wang Xiao thought about it. Anyway, there won''t be any big problem with Xiang Yutong. It''s safe. If he''s there, don''t worry. Immediately, he nodded and said, "well, let''s start now!" "Good!" Once Xiang Yutong heard Wang Xiao''s promise, his face also showed a happy look and nodded. So they left Lincheng University, called a taxi and rushed to Xicheng District. ¡­¡­ In the scorpion Hall of Xicheng District, a black big bed is placed in the lobby, a beautiful woman The gorgeous woman lay in it. She was wearing a black short sleeved jumpsuit and skirt, and her slender snow-white jade legs were exposed on the big bed. Every move and gesture gives a charming feeling to all living beings, so as long as male creatures see this scene, they can''t help surging fire. However, at the moment, many members of scorpion hall are standing in front of the lobby, but no one dares to peep at the charming beauty under the bed curtain. It seems that the one lying inside is not a peerless beauty, but a snake and scorpion beauty who will be fatal at a glance. "Do you mean that the Lord of the seduction hall is going to visit my scorpion Hall tonight?" At this time, the charming beauty behind the bed curtain spoke slowly, her voice was as soft as jade grease, and said faintly. But the people under the hall were not sweating and trembling. Chapter 313 "Yes, yes, hall leader!" A fat man who looked like a deputy hall leader nodded. Finally, he added: "and to be exact, they didn''t come for us. They came for the cemetery in the western suburbs!" As soon as the words came out, the temperature in the air suddenly decreased by several degrees. All members of the scorpion hall could see that a touch of thin ice appeared around the big bed. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe such a mysterious thing! "So, you mean that the seduction hall is interested in our black market. They want to annex my scorpion hall?" The snake and scorpion beauty in the bed curtain smiled faintly and asked. The man who looked like the deputy hall leader shook his head and said weakly, "at present, it''s not good. The people of the soul seduction hall just negotiated with us and said that their hall leader would come tonight. I hope we can make it convenient!" "Is it convenient? Did he come alone?" The flirtatious beauty of the bed curtain frowned slightly, with a touch of doubt in her tone. "It seems that''s right!" The fat man nodded uncertainly. "It seems that he didn''t come this time to annex my scorpion hall." The flirtatious beauty also came to a conclusion, but her tone didn''t mean to relax at all. She said to the fat man, "pay close attention to his whereabouts, and even report to me once he comes!" "Yes, hall leader!" The fat man bowed his head when he heard the speech. "All right, step back!" The coquettish beauty said faintly. If the fat man and members of the scorpion hall are granted amnesty, they salute one after another and turn around to leave. It seems that if you stay a little longer in this cold lobby, ice slag will form. In the bed curtain, the coquettish beauty slowly took out a picture, looked at the green and astringent face on it, and couldn''t help laughing: "the Lord of the soul seduction hall is so young, which is really expected..." Scorpion hall is located in a building similar to its main catering business. All industries here are operated by scorpion hall, and the restaurants here are very girly, which seems to cater to the taste of the charming female head of scorpion Hall He Yunhu looked around cautiously, his eyes full of vigilance, and his intuition told him. This time, the Lord of the soul seduction hall came to the scorpion hall. He definitely had an intention. As the deputy hall leader of the scorpion hall, he must guard the gate of the headquarters of the scorpion hall to avoid being taken advantage of by the people of the soul seduction hall. "Be smart. The large group of people in the soul seduction hall may have been hiding in a dark corner, waiting for the opportunity, trying to annex our scorpion hall and occupy our hall leader!" He Yunhu said with a serious face to the little brothers of the scorpion hall around him, and his tone was full of indisputable flavor. Seeing he Yunhu''s serious appearance, some younger brothers who joined the scorpion hall were suspicious and said weakly, "vice hall leader, it''s not as exaggerated as you said?" That is, the buildings around our scorpion hall are low and small. We should be able to know clearly whether there are enemies! " "Yes, even the hall leader has a very calm attitude. Will you make a mountain out of a molehill?" Seeing the suspicious appearance of these new younger brothers, he Yunhu snorted coldly and said, "a group of fools have no sense of crisis. Even if they are killed, they don''t know what''s going on!" He straightened his waist slightly and said to these new younger brothers, "do you know why I am the deputy hall leader and you are just ordinary members?" "Because you knew the hall leader first, she gave you a vice hall leader!" A new member of the scorpion hall actually thought about it, and then said seriously. "That''s right..." he Yunhu nodded conditionally and immediately responded. His eyes widened. He stretched out his hand to blow the newly arrived millet and scolded: "you boy, nonsense!" "The reason why I can be the deputy hall leader is because I have a sense of crisis. Every time there is any danger, I can find it at the first time and quickly tell the hall leader, so I am promoted to the deputy hall leader in an exceptional way!" He Yunhu straightened his waist and said proudly to the people. Hearing the speech, the people silently read in their hearts, isn''t this the legendary way to run when they see danger? At this time, he Yunhu looked around, and finally his eyes fell on a couple walking towards them. He analyzed: "look at this pair of men and women. The man looks ordinary, his eyes are not eyes, his nose is not nose, and his figure is thin. At first glance, he is an ordinary college student, and there is no threat at all." "This girl is pure and lovely in appearance and expensive to wear. At first glance, she is not the child of ordinary people. This woman is estimated to be the goddess of the hanging silk man. They came here for dinner. They are just ordinary people. Ignore it!" When they heard he Yunhu''s solemn introduction, they also felt that what he said was reasonable and nodded in praise. "Worthy of being the deputy hall leader, he is better than us!" "Yes, yes, I thought they were brothers and sisters!" "At first, I thought it was a couple. When the deputy hall leader said this, it suddenly opened up!" Hearing the praises around him, he Yunhu also straightened his waist slightly and looked proud. At this time, the couple had come to he Yunhu and others. The man took the lead and asked, "excuse me, is this the scorpion hall?" Huh? He Yunhu and others suddenly changed their faces when they heard this. How did the boy know that the scorpion hall was here? His eyes fell on the boy in front of him and looked up and down. The boy looks very ordinary. Is he a minion at the entrance of other halls? Thinking of this, he Yunhu''s face became a little bad. He said in a deep voice, "what are you doing looking for scorpion hall?" He Yunhu directly asked him what he was doing because he had a preconceived idea that the boy in front of him was a minion at the entrance of other halls. "Well, I''m looking for the leader of scorpion hall. I''ve heard the reputation of the leader of scorpion hall for a long time. I want to see her." The boy smelled the speech and didn''t hide it, said. It turned out that he was also the suitor of the hall leader... He Yunhu suddenly felt surprised when he heard the speech. In the past, many other experts at the entrance of the hall heard that the hall leader was beautiful and wanted to kiss Fangze. In the end, all of them were made into ice sculptures by the hall leader. Seeing that the boy in front of him was a little strange, he thought that the boy came to chase the hall leader! Thinking of this, he looked at the beautiful girl next to the boy again. Isn''t this girl his goddess, but his sister? "Boy, I advise you to leave quickly. Our hall leader won''t see you, and there will be a powerful character coming to trouble scorpion hall today. Our hall leader has no time to pay attention to you!" Thinking of this, he Yunhu patted the boy on the shoulder and said in earnest. Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He hasn''t introduced his identity yet. Why doesn''t the other party want to see him? Chapter 314 Before, didn''t let Dao crazy say hello to scorpion hall? But he heard he Yunhu say that someone would come to trouble the scorpion hall today. When I think that I still need to enter the black market through the scorpion hall, I can''t be disturbed at this time. Without saying anything, he patted his chest and said to he Yunhu, "man, don''t say anything. Unexpectedly, someone dares to trouble the scorpion hall and the hall leader. I''ll take care of it today!" This pursuer is crazy enough? Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he Yunhu was also stunned. However, seeing Wang Xiao''s heroic appearance, he couldn''t help being heroic and said, "OK, just say this to you. Today, you are my brother of scorpion hall!" "Well, man, we came all the way from Dongcheng District. I don''t know what delicious restaurants you have here. Let''s eat first and then fight!" At this time, Wang Xiao pointed to Xiang Yutong and his stomach and smiled at he Yunhu. "Brother, what you said is obvious." As soon as he Yunhu heard this, he took Wang Xiao''s shoulder and said bluntly, "let''s go. It''s my treat tonight. Please rinse mutton and start work when you''re full!" "Then I''m welcome!" Wang Xiao also took he Yunhu''s shoulder and said with a smile. "Be polite to me!" For a moment, all the members of the scorpion hall looked at him Yunhu in amazement, and took a young man who had just known him for less than ten minutes to a hot pot shop, talking and laughing. In the hot pot restaurant, Wang Xiao sat at the dinner table, gulping mutton and splitting wine with he Yunhu from time to time, as if he had not seen an old friend for many years. Xiang Yutong on one side swallowed slowly, looking very elegant. After a while, a lot of fat cattle and mutton on on the table went into Wang Xiao''s stomach. At this time, he Yunhu was drunk, patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder, smiled and asked, "brother, speaking of it, I don''t know your name. I''ll introduce myself first. My name is he Yunhu, the deputy hall leader of scorpion hall!" The members of the scorpion hall around him all looked helpless when they saw he Yunhu''s easy self-report. Who said that he was cautious by nature and had a sense of crisis? "Oh, it''s he Yunhu, vice hall leader!" Wang smiled and was delighted. Unexpectedly, the person who drank with him was the vice hall leader of scorpion hall. The people of scorpion hall are just hospitable! He drank a few bottles of wine, but was not drunk. He arched his hands and introduced himself to he Yunhu: "my name is Wang Xiao. I''m the Lord of the soul seduction hall!" "Oh, Lord of seduction hall, I know that place well..." He Yunhu heard the speech and made a polite remark with a conditioned response. But as soon as the voice fell, his eyes suddenly widened, jumped up directly from his position, and said excitedly, "what''s the thing? Are you the Lord of the seduction hall?" He just told his men that the soul evoking hall is very cunning. It''s absolutely bad for the Lord of the soul evoking hall to come to the scorpion hall. Let''s be careful. Now, why did he get up as a brother to the head of the soul seduction hall and drink it? When the members of the scorpion hall heard the speech, they were also scared to stand up and stared at Wang Xiao in amazement. "Well, I''m the Lord of the soul seduction hall, Wang Xiao, brother he Yunhu. What are you doing with such a big reaction?" The sudden jump of he Yunhu and others also startled Wang Xiao and asked in doubt. But at this time, he Yunhu didn''t answer Wang''s joke, but looked at Wang Xiao with sharp eyes. I don''t know how long later, when even Wang Xiao was ready to ask, he Yunhu finally said: "Are you really the Lord of the soul seduction hall, Wang Xiao?" Although I don''t know why he Yunhu was fine just now, why did he suddenly get up with a start. But Wang Xiao nodded and said seriously, "yes, I''m the Lord of the soul seduction hall, Wang Xiao!" "You just said you wanted to see the leader of our poisonous scorpion hall?" At this time, he Yunhu''s wine was almost awake. He looked directly at Wang Xiao and said coldly. Now he also understands that Wang Xiao is not the suitor of the hall leader at all. He is the one who wants to deal with the hall leader of scorpion hall! "Yes!" Wang smiled, nodded and said. "What do you want to see us?" He Yunhu looked warily at Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice. "It''s no big deal, just want me to accompany me all night..." Wang Xiao wanted to say that he would accompany him all night and take him to the black market to buy something. But he was interrupted by he Yunhu before he finished speaking. "I knew you coveted the beauty of our hall leader. You not only wanted to annex our scorpion hall, but also coveted our hall leader!" He Yunhu drank in a deep voice, stared at Wang Xiao with sharp eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I tell you, as long as he Yunhu is here all day, I won''t let you touch our hall leader!" Covet beauty? What''s the meaning of this? When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face couldn''t help showing a touch of doubt and said, "brother he Yunhu, what do you mean, I don''t understand!" "You''ve made it so clear. Why are you pretending to be so confused that you covet the beauty of our hall leader? Shameless!" At last, he Yunhu''s face was solemn. He waved to the members of the scorpion hall and said, "brothers, let''s go together and let him know that we members of the scorpion hall are not easy to bully!" Those members of the scorpion hall didn''t hesitate at all. They clenched their fists and were ready to rush at Wang Xiao. "Wait a minute!" Wang Xiao always thought there was a misunderstanding between them and waved his hand. "Wait for your sister!" But he Yunhu didn''t give Wang Xiao any chance to talk nonsense, said coldly. Soon, he was the first to rush at Wang Xiao. "In that case, I can only offend!" Wang smiled, shook his head helplessly and said. After that, his whole body broke out an amazing internal force momentum, and the amazing wave swept away in all directions. Boom In an instant, all members of the scorpion Hall who rushed at Wang Xiao were blown away by this terrible wave of air and hit the surrounding walls, which made them gnash their teeth in pain. "How can their strength be so weak!" Seeing he Yunhu and others so easily defeated by themselves, Wang Xiaolian also showed a touch of doubt. Normally speaking, the members of the scorpion hall should not be weak if they can become the first underground force in Xicheng District. Like the former Longhu hall and Shalang hall, they are masters of the perfection of the dark strength period. But he Yunhu just said he was the vice hall leader. Why is his strength so weak? "You are not from the scorpion hall. Where are the real members of the scorpion hall? Have you killed them?" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao frowned and asked in a deep voice at he Yunhu and others. "Let NIMA fart, we are members of the scorpion hall, and I am the vice hall leader of the scorpion hall, he Yunhu!" The fat he Yunhu rolled on the ground and shouted and cursed. He is very concerned about his identity as the vice hall leader of the scorpion hall. No one can doubt it! Chapter 315 "Really? Then why is your strength so weak? Is poison scorpion hall just strong outside but weak inside?" Wang smiled and raised his eyebrows slightly, humming coldly. "Although our strength is not strong, our hall leader''s strength is amazing. Even if master Qijin is in front of her, he can only escape!" At this time, he Yunhu snorted coldly and said proudly. "Oh? Really? Where is your hall leader? Take me?" Wang smiled and slightly raised his eyebrows, even when he asked. "If you want to see our hall leader, don''t think about it!" He Yunhu looked cold and shook his head. "Really not?" Wang Xiao raised his eyebrows and a playful smile at the corners of his mouth. "I tell you, even if my leg is broken and I jump from here today, I won''t take you to see our deputy hall leader!" He Yunhu has a strong waist and looks like a man with a powerful and unyielding iron bone! "Really? I''ll try!" Hearing he Yunhu''s words, the playful smile on Wang Xiaolian''s face is stronger. It seems that he hasn''t used too much muscle and wrong bone hand for a long time. I don''t know if the technique is OK! Click The sound of a crisp bone being unloaded suddenly sounded in the air. Ah! For a moment, a terrible cry sounded in the ears of the members of the scorpion hall. They all shivered. Wang Xiao casually took he Yunhu''s hand joint back, and asked calmly, "can you take me?" As soon as the bone was connected, he Yunhu''s face suddenly showed a comfortable expression and groaned "Ah, how comfortable!" Finally, he looked at Wang Xiao with a grudge in his eyes, got up from the ground and said, "come with me..." When they left the hot pot shop, they went to the building. After passing through a safe passage, Wang Xiao suddenly found that only the front half of the building was used for catering, and there was a hole in the back. Follow he Yunhu, Wang Xiao and Xiang Yutong for seven and eight turns. After walking for about ten minutes, they haven''t reached the place yet. Wang Xiao thought he Yunhu was deliberately leading them to detours, so he was ready to take action. "Here we are!" At this time, he Yunhu stopped in front of a common door and said to Wang Xiao. "You scorpion hall leader lives here?" Seeing the broken door in front of him, Wang smiled puzzled. "Go in and you''ll know." He Yunhu smiled and said. He Yunhu opened the door and took the lead in, followed by Wang Xiao and Xiang Yutong. When they entered the house, they were shocked. After this room, there is a room of nearly 500 square meters, with living room, dining room and balcony. There is a spiral staircase in the middle, which can go to the compartment on the second floor. Here, it''s like a paradise in a commercial building On the first floor, there were already several men sitting among them. Wang Xiao glanced at them. Their strength was good. At least it was dark strength. "Our hall leader is on the second floor. The hall leader told you to go up and find her yourself!" At this time, he Yunhu also pointed to the spiral staircase leading to the second floor and smiled at Wang. He just took Wang Xiao and his two people around. He really left time to report to the hall leader. The hall leader also received his report and ordered him to laugh at the king. "Your scorpion hall leader, good taste, special..." Looking at the pink spiral stairs, pink walls, pink sofas and pink floors in front of him, Wang Xiao said with a strange face. He wondered whether the leader of the scorpion hall was an elderly fag? "Xiang Yutong, wait for me here first and shout if anything happens." Wang Xiao said a word to Xiang Yutong. The latter nodded. Then he went upstairs. When he went to the second floor, he found that there was only one room on the second floor, and the door was half closed. He couldn''t help walking past. Hiss He just walked a few steps closer and found that there was a cold cold wind at the crack of the door of the room, which made him shiver. Why is it so cold? Does the leader of scorpion hall live in the ice cellar? He slowly pushed open the door, the cool wind blew, and the scene inside appeared in his eyes. A big pink bed, with pink walls, pink desks and pink cabinets, is pink in the eye. He seemed to have entered the country of girls. "Is there anyone in bed?" At this time, Wang Xiao''s pupils contracted and his heart was slightly surprised. On this bed lies a woman with a personality A woman with a sense of beauty, she is now wearing pink silk pajamas, loose pajamas blooming her chest Snow white in front. If the lower leg like jade fat appears under the pink bed curtain, the jade foot is small, like a pair of exquisite toys. Just the graceful back makes Wang Xiao sure that it is definitely a top beauty. The beauty seemed to notice that someone had opened the door and leaned slightly. The green silk was flying. In the dark, she showed her beautiful side face. The faint smile hanging at the corners of her mouth was like a golden hammer, which smashed down in Wang Xiao''s heart. It can be said that when you look back, you can smile, and three thousand beauties have no color! Gulu Wang Xiao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and exclaimed in his heart, "beautiful, this woman is so beautiful!" "Do you know that the last man who observed me like this has been made into ice sculpture by me." At this time, the woman opened her mouth. Her voice was soft and had no cold taste. In a word, it could make people feel amazing cold. She seems to do what she says! If the average man had heard this, I''m afraid he would have been shaking with fear. But Wang Xiao didn''t care. Instead, he grinned and said to the beauty, "little sister, it''s bad to always threaten people. I think you smile very well. You should thank me more." Hearing that Wang Xiao actually made fun of her, the beauty frowned slightly and said in a cold voice: "do you know that I am the leader of Xicheng District scorpion hall, but I kill people without blinking an eye!" "I know, but it''s all right. My soul seduction hall usually kills people. They are scared to death and don''t even have the qualification to reincarnate." Wang Xiao shrugged, smiled and said to the beauty. "Why did you come to me?" The beauty turned her head slowly. Her crystal clear eyes were like bright stars in the night. She looked directly at Wang Xiao and asked. Being watched by such beautiful eyes, Wang Xiao only felt his blood churning. These eyes seemed to have an amazing magic that attracted him. "I came here to ask you to accompany me all night." Being watched by such a pair of eyes, Wang Xiao even spoke a little unskillfully. He said half and left half. As soon as he said this, the atmosphere suddenly became strange. The temperature in the air dropped suddenly, and wisps of thin ice appeared everywhere in the pink room. The beautiful and cold voice suddenly sounded in the air: "What did you just say, say it again?" ------------------- It broke out at seven o''clock today. I feel dizzy and want to crack. I went to bed. Good night. Chapter 316 "Well, I mean, I came to find you to accompany..." At this time, Wang Xiao has realized that what he said is not quite right and is preparing to correct it. But at this time, the other party didn''t let him speak again. "Shut up and dare to tell me like this. Even if you are the Lord of the soul seduction hall, I will fight with you today!" The beauty in the bed curtain snorted coldly, without giving Wang Xiao the meaning of nonsense, and snorted coldly. Whew, whew As soon as her voice fell, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped by tens of degrees, and a wisp of thin ice slowly appeared on the surrounding walls. At the same time, several cold awns burst out of the bed curtain and swept towards Wang Xiao. Rao is that before those cold awns came to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao already felt that a cold breath spread. He quickly ran his internal power, formed a gas mask in front of him, and said helplessly, "what, beauty, please listen to me!" Bang Bang Those cold awns hit Wang Xiao''s gas mask and broke. Wang Xiao fixed his eyes and saw that the broken cold awns were actually the ice debris after the ice needle was broken. The internal force spreading above surprised Wang Xiao. Why can the beauty in the bed curtain condense her internal force into ice and attack? The internal power of ordinary people can''t have this effect at all! "Why can your internal power condense into cold ice?" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate at all. He asked the beauty behind the bed curtain. "Want to know? Hum, when you die, ask the king of hell!" The beauty behind the bed curtain was obviously angry at Wang Xiao''s frivolous words just now. She snorted coldly, and several cold awns shot out from inside and swept at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao ran the Qi mask and blocked the internal force ice needle again. But the beauty didn''t stop and continued to attack with ice needles. "This is not the way to go on!" Wang smiled and thought to himself. After thinking for a moment, the body moves and disappears in place. The next second, his figure appeared in the bed curtain. He is going to control the beauty behind the curtain of the bed first, and then explain it well. "How beautiful!" But when he entered the big bed behind the bed curtain and saw the beautiful shadow in front of him, the whole person was stunned. There was a bed curtain just now. He didn''t see it very real. Now, he can see clearly. The beauty in front of us is extremely beautiful. She has the appearance of a city. Her body is picturesque and her skin is jade. She seems to be a beauty coming out of the painting. But her whole body exuded a strange cold. When Wang Xiaogang approached, he couldn''t help shivering. How can there be such a cold woman in this world? "Little sister, I think we should stop first. What''s the matter? We can''t talk about it first, can''t you?" Wang Xiao sat on the big bed and grinned at the beautiful girl. "Hum, what else can we talk about? My scorpion hall will never be swallowed up by the soul seduction hall. Come if you want to fight!" The beautiful woman''s face was cold and her tone was somber. She said word by word. While talking, she was soft and charming The body moved, and the slender and powerful calf suddenly kicked Wang Xiao. "No, you..." Wang Xiao also wanted to say something. Seeing that the beautiful woman had started, she looked helpless and had to turn around to avoid. Although the size of this big bed is not small, the space is still slightly crowded when two people are on it. Rao Shiwang smiled and hid to one side. He could still see the beautiful jade fat calf, which was being lifted against his chest. The exquisite jade foot was like a perfect work of art. Wang Xiao knew that if he was kicked, he would have a hard time. But with a smile, he could only stretch out his right hand and grab the beautiful woman''s calf: "you forced it!" As soon as he grabbed it, he hugged the beautiful woman''s lower leg. Starting with the lower leg, Wang Xiao''s eyes widened slightly. What smooth skin! What a small calf! It''s not too much to say that it''s a three inch Golden Lotus! If it weren''t for the terror force from the calf to tell Wang Xiao that the other party was not ordinary people, Wang Xiao would really feel that this was just a little sister''s little foot! Liang Xiling''s heart was full of anger. She was originally interested in Wang Xiao, the Lord of the enchanting hall. But I didn''t expect to let myself accompany him all night as soon as the other party came up. This kind of mining The disciples of flowers, Liang Xiling''s heart, are very disgusted. So she did it without saying a word. But she didn''t expect that the Lord of the enchanting hall deserved her reputation. He easily blocked her attack. Moreover, if he came to her bed like a ghost, he now hugged her calf Liang Xiling''s legs had never been held by anyone from small to large. After being held by Wang Xiao, he calmed down for many years. At this moment, a ripple came out. "Let go of me!" Liang Xiling bit his teeth, smiled at Wang and said coldly. "No, unless you agree to my request!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, but he didn''t mean to let go. He said with a serious face. Promise your request? Want me to stay with you all night? Liang Xiling''s pretty face sank when she heard the speech. Originally, she was worried about Wang Xiao''s life. Since this smelly stream If the hooligans say so, let him die! "Hum, if you don''t let go, don''t blame me if you die!" Liang Xiling snorted coldly and said coldly to Wang Xiao. "I''m holding your calf now. How can I die!" Wang smiled and joked. Halfway through, he was stunned, as if he had found something. "Hum, it''s too late to find out now!" After seeing the other party''s expression, Wang Xiding has noticed it, but now he knows it! Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear Liang Xiling''s words. He stared at the hand holding each other''s calf, with a look of surprise in his eyes. A thin layer of ice slowly appeared on his right hand, and a harsh cold constantly eroded his palm. If it were an ordinary person''s palm, I''m afraid it would be completely frozen at the moment. The most frightening thing is that this layer of thin ice has a faint sign of climbing up to the arm along the palm of the hand, as if to freeze Wang Xiao into an ice sculpture. "You will die soon. Before you die, what last words do you have? Tell me. Maybe I can help you realize it!" Liang Xiling saw this scene, looked at Wang Xiao with an expressionless face and said. But at this time, Wang Xiao burst out laughing, looked at Liang Xiling with bright eyes and said, "I see. No wonder I think your room will be so cold. No wonder your internal power can be turned into ice needles. That''s what happened!" Chapter 317 "Hmm? What do you mean by that?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Liang Xiling''s eyes were slightly bright, and he immediately recovered as usual, and said faintly. "You should have started this situation when you were eight years old?" Wang Xiao looked straight at Liang Xiling and asked. "How do you know?" Upon hearing this, Liang Xiling was slightly surprised and asked in surprise. How could he know this? She never told anyone about this secret! Seeing Liang Xiling''s reaction, Wang Xiao knew that he was right. "Look, I''m right." Wang smiled and then asked, "if I''m right, before you were eight years old, did you eat an exotic animal with ice crystals on your head and transparent all over, similar to a frog?" "That''s right!" This time, Liang Xiling was a little calm, but she had eaten that kind of beast when she was a child. She had no parents since she was born. She was born and raised by a hunter couple in the snow mountain. Once, playing in the depths of the snow mountain, she met a strange animal described by Wang Xiaokou. At that time, when the beast saw her, it jumped into her mouth, then got into her stomach and disgusted her for a long time. Because of this, she has an inexplicable fear of frogs. "You mean my body has something to do with the beast?" At this time, Liang Xiling seemed to think of something. He looked straight at Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice. Wang Xiao''s eyes were compassionate, his eyes fell on Liang Xiling, and his voice said softly: "they don''t blame you for their death..." Boom As soon as Wang Xiao said this, in Liang Xiling''s mind, it was like thunder in a dry day Her body suddenly sank, and her cold air suddenly rose. She stared at Wang Xiao, and said in a trembling voice: "You, what did you say?" "I said, their death has nothing to do with you, and you don''t have to blame yourself." Wang Xiao looked straight at Liang Xiling and said seriously: "the pain of the first outbreak of ice toad poison must be very deep-rooted..." Liang Xiling''s body trembled again. His eyes looked at Wang Xiao with some surprise and asked, "that strange animal is called ice toad. You mean, I was poisoned by ice toad, so I have this strange ability, so they will die?" "Yes, the first ice toad outbreak, within a radius of 50 meters, all people and animals will be frozen into ice..." Wang Xiao nodded and said in a deep voice. Halfway through his speech, he was interrupted by Liang Xiling. "Stop talking!" A touch of panic appeared on her pretty face, and a painful light flashed in her beautiful eyes, as if she remembered something painful. After Wang Xiao said this, Liang Xiling also suddenly realized that when she was eight years old, the ice toad poison in her body broke out. She was in the snow mountain and chasing the snow fox with the hunter''s adoptive parents. But in an instant, she saw a terrible scene in front of her eyes. All the snow foxes she saw were frozen into ice sculptures, and her Hunter adoptive parents were running, and her body began to freeze. Before she died, the frightened hunter''s adoptive parents told her to run away. She looked at the ice sculptures of the hunter''s adoptive parents and was very frightened. As soon as her hand touched the two ice sculptures, the ice sculptures suddenly broke into pieces of ice. The pain of watching the closest person die in front of him made Liang Xiling close to collapse. Then, the ice toad poison in her body also broke out. The endless pain eroded her and made her faint. When she woke up, she found that she had the ability to freeze people. People in the snow mountain said she was a disaster star and wanted to burn her to death to pay tribute to the God of the snow mountain. She escaped in a daze and was watched by human traffickers. After she killed dozens of traffickers with her own ability, she was also watched by the leader of a local underground force. She was trained by the leader of the underground forces to cultivate ancient martial arts. She wanted to make her a secret weapon at the entrance of the hall. After she integrated her ice melting ability and internal power, she killed the leader of the underground forces and became the leader of the hall, which is now the scorpion hall! "Since you say that my ability is due to ice toad poison, you must have a way to detoxify it?" At this time, Liang Xiling also recovered, looked directly at Wang Xiao and said seriously. She is tired of the body that can only touch dead things. She wants to touch life and feel the temperature of the sun! "If it had been before, I could solve it, but now I can''t help you!" Wang smiled at the speech, but shook his head and said. "Why? What conditions do you have? As long as you are willing to help me detoxify, I promise you!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Liang Xi was in a hurry. He looked at Wang Xiao seriously and said in a deep voice. It was not easy for her to get rid of this cold body. How can she let it go easily! "It has nothing to do with what conditions, but your body is not just simply poisoned by ice toad." Wang Xiao shook his head and explained, "you have integrated the ice toad poison and internal power. The two are integrated and cannot be separated at all. As long as you still operate the internal power, your Dantian will continuously produce internal power with the characteristics of ice toad poison!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Liang Xiling''s face was bloodless and charming His body was tottering. I can''t imagine that her wonderful idea of integrating ice toad poison and internal power has now put an end to her possibility of being a man! "Can I only be an ice sculpture forever?" Liang Xiling raised a wry smile and said painfully. "Little sister, in fact, you don''t have to care too much. If you don''t fuse ice toad poison, you will die of poison on your adult day." Seeing Liang Xiling''s ugly face, Wang smiled and said: "Moreover, you have integrated ice toad poison and have ice internal force different from ordinary people. Your strength has increased greatly. It can be said that there are both advantages and disadvantages." Hearing the speech, Liang Xiling nodded slightly and soon adjusted her state. If she hadn''t fused ice toad poison, she might have died. However, living is the most important thing! "Then why are you all right? All the creatures that touched my body before will be frozen into ice sculptures by me." At this time, Liang Xiling also looked at Wang Xiao with a puzzled face and asked. For this reason, she had to close her heart and keep away from others for fear of hurting innocent people. "I''m not afraid of cold because I have rough skin and thick flesh." Wang Xiao heard the speech, touched his nose and said with a smile. Liang Xiling seemed not to believe Wang Xiao''s words at all, and his crystal clear beautiful eyes looked directly at Wang Xiao. When Liang Xiling looked at him like this, Wang Xiao was also a little uncomfortable. He shrugged helplessly and said, "I''m not afraid of cold and poison, so..." Chapter 318 Wang Xiao''s practice of "Di Zang Jue" is a very profound skill. Is there any place in the world colder than Jiuyou netherworld? Therefore, his hiding place definitely has the ability of water and fire inviolability! While talking, Liang Xiling saw that the thin ice on Wang Xiao''s right hand was disappearing bit by bit. It was not fusion, but it seemed to be swallowed up by him. Seeing this scene, Liang Xiling was overjoyed, looked directly at Wang Xiao and asked, "you can swallow my ice internal power!" "That should be the case." Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled at Liang Xiling. At this time, Liang Xiling was like a little girl who had never seen anything in the world. She looked at Wang Xiao curiously and said, "I still don''t believe it. Try again!" "How to try?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. "It''s simple. Don''t move. I''m coming." Liang Xiling''s pretty face showed a dull and cute look, smiled at Wang and said seriously. hold it? What are you doing here? Wang Xiao was also stunned. He didn''t know what Liang Xiling meant. The next second, he immediately understood! Liang Xiling opened his snow-white jade arm and hugged Wang Xiao. A cold touch suddenly came from Liang Xiling. Wang Xiao seems to be hugged by a cold nephrite, which is very cold and comfortable. "Little sister, it''s not good for you to hold me like this..." Wang Xiao coughed and wanted to say to Liang Xiling that it''s not good to hold him like this. Then what? Men and women don''t give and receive! But before he finished, he asked about a smell, and a beautiful shadow came up to his face. "Should it be so?" Liang Xiling seemed to be a girl without any experience. She kissed Wang Xiaos mouth. Boo Wang Xiao immediately felt a soft cold coming from his mouth. The wonderful feeling was like eating a bowl of honey flavored sand ice in the harsh summer, which made Wang Xiao intoxicated. He can also feel Liang Xiling''s charming The body also trembled slightly, and was obviously attracted by this feeling. Unknowingly, a thin layer of ice had appeared on Wang Xiao''s body. He also quickly ran his internal power and absorbed all the internal power of ice. "Cough..." After kissing for half a meeting, Liang Xiling also stepped back one meter and slightly lowered his head. Because the light in the room was dim, Wang Xiao didn''t know if he was wrong. He seemed to see that Liang Xiling''s cheeks were red, like a shy girl. He coughed awkwardly twice before he said to Liang Xiling, "what''s up, beauty? Now believe me, aren''t you afraid of your ice power?" "I, I believe..." Liang Xiling heard the speech, slightly lowered his head, and his voice trembled. It was obvious that he had not recovered from the feeling just now. Finally, she smiled at Wang and asked, "you are the first heterosexual to contact me. Thank you for making me feel the temperature of life." "It''s all right. It''s all right." Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled. Does he take advantage and sell well? Liang Xiling''s beautiful eyes looked straight at Wang Xiao. After a long time, he bit Bei''s teeth and said softly, "what are you doing in the scorpion hall?" "I want you to accompany me all night..." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said. Seeing some changes in Liang Xiling''s face, he hurriedly explained, "I want to buy some herbs in the black market. I don''t know the way. Can you take me there?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Liang Xiling was stunned first, and then suddenly realized that this was what he meant just now. It turned out that he didn''t want to be with me At the thought of this, Liang Xiling''s pretty face is slightly red again. This is the second time she has blushed in 22 years However, Liang Xiling also reacted quickly, shook his head and said, "I can''t get out. Although I integrate ice toad poison with internal power, I can''t control it. Not only will people who encounter me die, but even those who are within five meters around me will be hurt by ice internal power!" Although she is not kind-hearted, she is not the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. "Now that I have said that I want you to accompany me, there is naturally a way to let you out." Wang smiled at the speech, but smiled and said to Liang Xiling. "What, you mean?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Liang Xiling asked with a touch of excitement on his face. "Yes, I can help you control your ice power!" Wang Xiao smiled at Liang Xiling and said. While talking, he took out several silver needles from his arms, then looked at Liang Xiling and said, "I can help you press the wanton ice internal force back into your body, so that you won''t unconsciously hurt the people around you." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Liang Xiling suddenly showed a look of excitement on his face. At this time, Wang Xiao added: "it''s just because it''s your ice internal force after all. Now ice toad poison has been integrated with you. It can be said that it will spontaneously protect you. Therefore, other people will freeze when they encounter you except me." Liang Xiling heard the speech and nodded to express his understanding. It''s a lucky thing to be able to suppress the ice internal force around her back into her body and let her go out like an ordinary person. "Then give me an injection!" Liang Xiling couldn''t wait. He looked at Wang Xiao seriously and said. Wang Xiao didn''t mean to inject the needle immediately, but coughed slightly, looked at Liang Xiling with a strange face and said, "before I inject the needle, I have something to tell you. If you accept it, I can inject the needle for you!" "Do you have any conditions? Just say, I promise you. Even if you want scorpion hall, I''ll give it to you!" Liang Xiling thought Wang Xiao had any requirements and said to Wang Xiao without hesitation. Now for her, she can walk and walk in the sun like ordinary people. "It''s not what I want, but..." Wang smiled and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. "What''s the requirement, you say it quickly!" Liang Xiling''s face was worried. Her crystal clear beautiful eyes stared at Wang Xiao and said seriously. Seeing Liang Xiling''s urgent eyes, Wang Xiao had no choice but to cough lightly and said with a smile: "what, because your ice internal force is revealed through the acupoints around you, so if you want to seal the ice internal force back, I need to inject the needle at each acupoint, and there can be no estrangement!" In other words, if Wang Xiao wants to inject Liang Xiling, she must take off her clothes so that there will be no estrangement! Liang Xiling is also the leader of the hall. Naturally, he is not a fool. He was stunned and understood the meaning of Wang''s joke. Her pretty face suddenly turned red, and her crystal clear beautiful eyes were full of shyness. She lowered her head, her voice was a little crisp, and asked shyly, "do you really want this?" Chapter 319 "That''s the only way. Otherwise, I can''t help you seal the ice back." Wang Xiao was also embarrassed, touched his nose and said. Although he didn''t know his first brother for a long time, he was not a casual man. Wang Xiao constantly reminded himself that this is to cure the disease and save people. He is a doctor! Liang Xiling''s pretty face reddened. He lowered his head and bit his teeth. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "All right!" A moment later, her voice rang out in the room again, like the chirp of a lark. Liang Xiling finally made a decision. She didn''t hate Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao was the only man who could touch her body without dying. If you just let Wang Xiao see her body, it''s not As soon as the idea came out, Liang Xiling''s pretty face became more red. "Let''s start!" Wang Xiao also felt a little embarrassed. He coughed and said to Liang Xiling. "Yes!" Liang Xiling nodded weakly, his cheeks flushed, just like a newly married daughter-in-law. Her shell teeth nibbled, her pretty face like jade grease was full of blush, and her slender green and white jade fingers slowly untied her coat and exposed the white skin inside. Wow The sound of clothes falling on the ground sounded in the air. Wang Xiao''s eyes were wide, his nose was panting, and he looked at Liang Xiling''s body blankly. He just felt his blood boiling all over. "How beautiful!" This is a sentence that constantly appears in his heart at the moment! He seemed to see a beautiful scenery, like blue sky and white clouds, as well as a clear sky. "Can we start?" The cold breeze swept by, Liang Xiling''s cheeks flushed, the shell teeth nibbled, and asked with a smile at Wang. "Cough, cough, OK!" At this time, Wang Xiao returned to his senses and coughed gently to hide his inner embarrassment. He kept telling himself that now he is a doctor and his parents should not have those messy thoughts. After he calmed down the fire in his heart, he also took out the silver needle and began to put the needle on Liang Xiling. From time to time, his fingertips will touch the beauty''s skin. Wang Xiao can feel that the other party''s heart is not very calm, so he has to be calm and concentrate on the needle. After a while, Wang Xiao had already injected the acupoints around Liang Xiling. Liang Xiling can also feel that the ice internal force in his body seems to be easy to control, at least not as uncontrollable as before. "All right!" After a while, Wang smiled and said to Liang Xiling. He quickly took the silver needles off Liang Xiling''s body and put them into the silver needle bag one by one to cover up his inner embarrassment. Liang Xiling heard the speech and quickly picked up a suit of clothes by the bed and even put them on. Compared with Wang Xiao, Liang Xiling is actually more shy. Her body, which has never been seen in the past 20 years, has now been looked back and forth by Wang Xiao. If there is no fluctuation in her heart, it is impossible! "Thank you!" After a long time, Liang Xiling finally bit his teeth, smiled at Wang and said shyly. "You''re welcome. Serve the beauty!" Wang Xiao scratched his head and smiled at Liang Xiling. Liang Xiling''s pretty face turned even more red. ¡­¡­ At the hall on the first floor of scorpion hall, people gathered together and talked one after another. "You said that if Wang didn''t come out after laughing for so long, would he be killed by the hall leader?" He Yunhu asked the deputy hall leader of the scorpion hall around him. "It''s impossible. I heard that Wang Xiao, the leader of the soul seduction hall, can''t be underestimated. Even the dragon''s gate is folded in his hand." A bald deputy hall leader shook his head and said incredulously. "Yes, the leader of the Shalang hall and the Fat Dragon Hall of the Longhu hall are all first-class ancient martial arts masters. They are all in his hands. Our leader may not be his opponent!" Another deputy hall leader with flat head also nodded. Seeing the vice hall leaders, he Yunhu didn''t think highly of their hall leaders. He stared and shouted angrily, "how can you grow the ambition of others and destroy your prestige? Don''t forget our hall leader''s strange internal power. I guess Wang Xiao''s boy is frozen into ice sculpture!" "It''s impossible. Wang Xiao is so powerful that he won''t be frozen into an ice sculpture!" At this time, Xiang Yutong, who was on one side, stood up and hummed coldly to he Yunhu. "You girl, why don''t you believe what I said." He Yunhu shook his head and said, "our boss, but the female devil who kills without blinking an eye, your brother Wang Xiaohe must be dead!" At this time, a funny laugh came from the stairs on the second floor. "Brother he Yunhu, who did you say was frozen into ice sculpture?" Wang Xiao came out of the stairs on the second floor, smiled at he Yunhu and asked. "Wang Xiao, you''re not dead. How is that possible!" He Yunhu was also startled and exclaimed when he saw Wang Xiao walking down the second floor alive. Before he was shocked, he saw a beautiful girl coming down from the second floor. It was Liang Xiling, the leader of scorpion hall! But her eyes were not good at this time. She stared at he Yunhu coldly and asked faintly, "vice hall leader he Yunhu, who did you just say is the female devil who kills without blinking?" Everyone was startled when they saw this scene. They all know that Liang Xiling usually doesn''t go downstairs easily. As soon as he goes downstairs, he must want to go out and kill people. Now Liang Xiling suddenly goes downstairs. Does she want to kill? Recalling what Liang Xiling said to he Yunhu just now, all the vice hall leaders looked at him sympathetically. At this time, he Yunhu was also frightened His legs softened, he knelt directly on the ground, kowtowed to Liang Xiling and admitted his mistake: "hall leader, I''m wrong, I, I shouldn''t say you''re a female devil who kills people without blinking an eye. I made a slip of the tongue. It''s really a slip of the tongue!" As he spoke, he secretly looked at Liang Xiling. Seeing Liang Xiling walking towards him without saying a word, he was startled. Within five steps of approaching the hall leader, you will become an ice sculpture! "Hall leader, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" He turned to run away, but he Shuang trembled The legs have lost their strength. His eyes could only stare at Liang Xiling, approaching him step by step and slowly stepping into the range of those five steps. I''m dead! At this moment, Liang Xiling had only one thought in his heart. His life was gone! But after several seconds, heyunhu found that he didn''t seem to feel a chill, and he was puzzled. He slowly opened his eyes and saw Liang Xiling standing two meters away from him, but he was not frozen into an ice sculpture. He was stunned and said, "I''m not dead?" "What''s going on? How can he Yunhu be all right?" Several old elders around the hall, who were hiding away, said in amazement when they saw this scene. At this time, Liang Xiling also opened his mouth and said to the vice hall leaders, "my ice internal force has been suppressed by Wang Xiao. As long as I don''t attack actively, maybe you won''t be fine if you don''t touch me." Hearing Liang Xiling''s words, he Yunhu and others fixed their eyes and found that there was still a cold air around Liang Xiling, but it was very weak and hidden in the skin. At this time, Liang Xiling then announced an important decision: "from today on, our scorpion hall will be subordinate to the soul seduction hall and become a subsidiary force of the soul seduction hall!" When this remark came out, everyone was surprised. Chapter 320 All the vice hall leaders are whispering and talking one after another. They did not expect that Liang Xiling would announce such a major event as soon as he came down. "Old, boss, are you kidding us?" He Yunhu asked Liang Xiling first. But he knows the boss''s character very well. He is never willing to bow his head and is very stubborn. How can he suddenly tell them today that he is willing to return to the soul seduction hall? Wang Xiao didn''t expect that Liang Xiling would suddenly announce the news, and looked at her in surprise. "Do I seem to be joking?" Liang Xiling glanced at he Yunhu and said in a deep voice. This time, Liang Xiling''s eyes really flashed a cold light. Aware of the sharp eyes of the boss, he Yunhu Shuang When his legs are weak, he is silent. You''re the boss. What you say is what you say! "Wang Xiao, are you okay?" At this time, Xiang Yutong also came up to Wang Xiao, looked at him excitedly and said. In fact, she is very worried about Wang Xiao''s safety, especially when Wang Xiao has been on the second floor for so long. "I''m fine!" Wang smiled and shook his head. Liang Xiling on one side, after seeing Xiang Yutong''s pure and beautiful appearance, Dai Mei was also slightly selected, and the cold air around her seemed to be full-bodied. He pointed to Xiang Yutong and asked Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, who is she? What does it have to do with you?" Liang Xiling''s tone is a little inquisitive and a little girlfriend''s questioning. It''s very strange. "Oh, she is my classmate at the same school. Her name is Xiang Yutong." Wang Xiao didn''t seem to recognize that Liang Xiling''s tone was wrong. He explained to Liang Xiling with a serious face. Finally, he turned to Xiang Yutong and explained Liang Xiling to Xiang Yutong: "she is my new friend, Liang Xiling. You can call her sister Xiling!" When the two women heard the speech, their eyes fell on each other. For a time, they were amazed by each other''s appearance and couldn''t help scanning up and down. In the air, as if there were two invisible lightning, constantly rubbing. Even he Yunhu, these rude people, vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. But Wang Xiao seemed to have no problem with his taste. "Hello, sister Xiling!" Xiang Yutong took the lead in opening his mouth and said to Liang Xiling, "Wang Xiao and I are in the same university and meet every day." What she said was nothing more than to tell Liang Xiling that she and Wang Xiao get along day and night and have a lot of opportunities. "Hello, sister Yutong, you''re so cute. You''re wearing sweet clothes. You''re not like my sister at all. You''re not young anymore!" Liang Xiling also smiled at Xiang Yutong and said, while talking, he didn''t forget to stand tall and proud. The loveliness in her mouth doesn''t seem to be praising people at all. It seems to be saying that Xiang Yutong is still too small and childish, not as mature and charming as she is. I have to say that this woman''s intuition is very accurate! When they see each other, they know that they will have a fight with each other in the future. For a time, they looked at each other''s eyes and became a little different. Wang Xiao, the originator of this incident, seemed completely invisible. Seeing the friendly self introduction of the two women, he also smiled and said, "since you all know each other, let''s go. It''s time to go to the black market!" Liang Xiling nodded and said he had no opinion. Xiang Yutong, on one side, tooted slightly Mouth, but didn''t say anything. So they left the scorpion hall and went to the cemetery in the western suburb not far away. Just outside the cemetery in the western suburbs, there are many tombs on both sides of the road. The tombstones in the wrong center look very scary and strange on this dark night. One tomb after another, hidden in the dark, as if countless fierce ghosts were staring coldly at the slow-moving car on the road. "Wang Xiao, how can there be so many graves here? Is the black market really in front?" Xiang Yutong is just a little girl. Having seen such a scene, he can''t help but be afraid and turn pale. He smiled at Wang and asked weakly. "Sister Yutong, this is just the periphery of the cemetery in the western suburbs. If you are afraid, I can take you back first!" Liang Xiling, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, couldn''t help but raise a smile and said to Xiang Yutong. "Who, who is afraid, I am not afraid, go!" Hearing this, Xiang Yutong immediately straightened up and said to Liang Xiling with a serious face. "That''s what you said. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. There are more tombs in it, and even some open coffins, corpse cans, etc..." When Liang Xiling heard the speech, he also smiled, deliberately lowered his voice and said to Xiang Yutong. "Ah, stop talking!" As soon as Xiang Yutong heard this, he was so frightened that he screamed and hurriedly shouted to Liang Xiling. Wang Xiao shook his head at the sight of Liang Xiling''s slight smile. In the eyes of he Yunhu and others, Liang Xiling may be the leader of the scorpion hall. She is a female demon who is fickle and kills without blinking an eye. But in Wang Xiao''s eyes, she is just a little girl with a ghost. "Well, Xiling, don''t scare Yutong." At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and said helplessly to Liang Xiling. Along the way, he also knew her name. For a time, he wanted to call Liang hall leader. Liang Xiling strongly asked him to change his name to this. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Liang Xiling tooted Mouth, but also very clever, no longer frighten Xiang Yutong. After a while, the car passed through the tombs on both sides and came to a dense forest dirt road. This road is very rugged and seems to be irregular. Most people can''t find a specific direction at all and can only wander around in the woods. Liang Xiling drove a car, but he shuttled through the building very quickly. Along the way, Wang Xiao noticed that there seemed to be some strange symbols engraved on the big trees on both sides. They were very inconspicuous. They couldn''t be found without looking carefully. Xiling, sitting in the driver''s seat, seemed to notice Wang Xiao''s eyes and said, "what is engraved on the trees on both sides is the symbol indication leading to the black market. It is difficult for ordinary people to find it. Even if they find it, they may not be able to string a line. I''ll take you here once now. Remember these symbols again, and you can come in by yourself in the future." Hearing Liang Xiling''s words, Wang Xiao also nodded slightly. In fact, even if he was not in a hurry, he could remember the way in after being brought in by Liang Xiling once! After a while, the car passed through the dense woods and came to such a big valley. In front of Wang Xiao and Xiang Yutong, there is a scene with dim lights. Xiang Yutong''s beautiful eyes widened slightly and exclaimed, "Wow, what a beautiful place. Is this really the legendary black market? How do I feel like I''ve crossed?" ------------------- It has been sent at five o''clock today Chapter 321 In the valley, Chinese style buildings are arranged wrongly, and the lights in the buildings are bright, which looks like a small town outside the world. The town is bustling with people coming and going, and the smell of wine is spreading in the air. As soon as the three of Wang Xiao got off the bus, they saw a huge street appear in front of them. There are many small teahouses and pubs in the Chinese style buildings on both sides, which are very lively. Above their heads, there are many red ropes, hung with red lanterns, which look very festive. "This is the black market in Xicheng District?" Even Wang Xiao was surprised to see this scene. Shouldn''t the black market he imagined be a dark cave or a dark underground cave? How could it be in such a small valley with such bright lights. "Do you think that the black market of cemeteries in the western suburbs must be built in some hidden dark mountain range?" Liang Xiling seemed to see Wang Xiao''s inner thoughts and asked with a smile. "Er..." Wang Xiao also smiled and didn''t speak. He was really influenced by the name of the cemetery in the western suburbs before. At this time, Liang Xiling also shook his head and explained with a smile: "this black market was created by my scorpion hall. Because there is less land in Xicheng District, I decided to establish it in the valley in the western suburbs." "Although it is remote, it is also a legal commercial land. There are also many legal businesses settled here, which has attracted many citizens of Xicheng District to visit here!" Hearing Liang Xiling''s words, Wang Xiao also understood. There are many legal businesses settled, naturally there are many illegal businesses. At this time, Liang Xiling also continued: "originally, at the beginning, I wanted to call it scorpion Valley, but because it is relatively remote and built in the valley behind the cemetery in the western suburbs, some good people like to call it black market. Over time, it spread." "So it is!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao also nodded slightly. He also found it strange that although poison scorpion hall is the first underground force in Xicheng District, it is now a legal society after all, and it is impossible to allow poison scorpion hall to engage in a black market. It''s just because of the joking title of the good man! "Wang Xiao, there seems to be a lot of delicious food here. Why don''t we go around first?" Xiang Yutong, seeing so many antique snacks in the street, couldn''t help shining his eyes, pulled the corner of Wang Xiao''s clothes and asked. "Xiling, do you want to visit?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and didn''t immediately answer Xiang Yutong''s words. Instead, he turned to Liang Xiling and asked. He knew that Liang Xiling seldom went out to play because of her health. After all, she is a girl in her twenties. Should she still be playful? Sure enough, hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Liang Xiling also nodded, his eyes twinkled and said, "well, I''ve never been around the street!" Since she was poisoned by ice toad, she hasn''t walked in crowded places. In fact, her heart is very eager for lively places. "Then go!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, smiled faintly and said to Liang Xiling. Anyway, it''s still such a long time tonight. You can buy Herbs slowly and play with the two women first. Xiang Yutong sees Wang Xiao asking about Liang Xiling''s behavior and can''t help but doodle A touch of unhappiness appeared on her mouth and pretty face, but she didn''t show it. The three walked along the street. The street was filled with all kinds of stalls, in which all kinds of Chinese quintessence appeared, including villains fabricated with sugar, sugar gourd and shadow play. Several old artists, holding erhu, guqin and other musical instruments, were playing and singing in a corner of the street. Many pedestrians noticed this scene and took out money to reward them. "Sister Xiling, eat this sweet gourd!" Xiang Yutong saw powder Blusher tomatoes on sticks, and two red string gourd tomatoes on sticks. In front of the delicious food, the little resentment in her heart just now dissipated. Liang Xiling, who was also holding two strings of sugar gourd in her hand, nodded approvingly and said: "Yes, I didn''t expect there was such a snack in the black market. Damn he Yunhu didn''t tell me. Bring me some to eat. Tiger Hill must clean him up!" Hearing Liang Xiling''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help sympathizing with he Yunhu. Only girls would like to eat such sweet things. How could he Yunhu know that his most revered hall leader would like such snacks that children like to eat! "Lian Jun, this is the black market in Xicheng District. I didn''t lie to you. How beautiful it is here?" At this time, a voice came to Wang Xiao''s ear. He heard a familiar name and looked around. Not far away, I saw several young men and girls who looked very young, walking slowly towards this side, two men and two women. One of them, a boy dressed in extraordinary clothes, is introducing the scene of the black market to the beautiful girl next to him. That beautiful girl, Wang Xiao just met, is a part-time girl he helped in the seafood city before, song Lianjun. "How did she come here?" Wang Xiao was surprised. At this time, song Lianjun seemed to notice Wang Xiao and ignored the boy next to him. He walked quickly to Wang Xiao and asked happily, "brother Wang Xiao, you are here, too. What a coincidence!" Liang Xiling and Xiang Yutong on one side saw this scene, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. They looked at each other very tacitly, as if they were asking each other, do you know this girl? At present, the girl looks like a high school student. Although she is still very green and young, she has begun to take on a stunning appearance. How can Wang Xiao know her? "Yes, it''s a coincidence. Why did you come here?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled at Song Lianjun. Miao Senyan''s face was a little gloomy. On Friday, he finally made an appointment with song Lianjun through song Lianjun''s best friend, and the party came to the valley black market in Xicheng District. Originally, I wanted to let song Lianjun know that he was not an ordinary person, so I fell in love with him. When he first brought songlianjun here, songlianjun was really amazed to see the scene in the valley. But unexpectedly, when song Lianjun saw a boy who seemed to be several years older than him, he walked up excitedly and completely ignored him, which made him a little unhappy. Bitch Son, I pretend to be so pure in front of me. Now I see this man is so unpretentious. It''s really cheap! "I heard from my classmates that the environment here is good and fun, so I came with them." Song Lianjun blushed and smiled at Wang. Chapter 322 Finally, she explained to Wang Xiao about her companion. Wang Xiao also learned from Song Lianjun that another girl is her best friend, called Furong, and the boy next to Furong is Furong''s boyfriend, Zheng Weixing. The one next to her is her classmate, Miao Senyan. When song Lianjun introduced Miao Senyan, Wang Xiao could see that there was a touch of hostility in Miao Senyan''s eyes, which made him wonder. It seemed that he saw the boy for the first time. What hostility did he have to himself? "This is my friend Liang Xiling and my classmate Xiang Yutong." But Wang Xiao didn''t care too much. He pointed to Liang Xiling and Xiang Yutong, and explained to song Lianjun. At this time, song Lianjun and other talents noticed that the two girls beside Wang Xiao were immediately attracted by their beautiful appearance, one as cold as snow lotus and the other as enthusiastic as safflower. Miao Senyan and Zheng Weixing were stunned. At last, Furong was jealous and pinched Zheng Weixing hard, making him scream in pain, which was the way to recover. "Good sister Yutong and good sister Xiling." And song Lianjun immediately said hello to the two women. Originally, she wanted to hold their hands, but Liang Xiling reacted very quickly and avoided. Song Lianjun was stunned. What did he do wrong in the future. Seeing this, Wang Xiao also explained to song Lianjun: "sister Xiling''s situation is special. She doesn''t like others to touch her. Don''t mind." Song Lianjun nodded when she heard the speech. She immediately asked Wang Xiao suspiciously, "brother Wang Xiao, are you also coming to the black market?" Wang smiled at the speech and asked, "well, not really. I came to the black market to buy some rare medicinal materials." Hearing the speech, song Lianjun brightened his eyes and said, "Wow, brother Wang Xiaoge, you are so powerful that you can distinguish medicinal materials? Are you a doctor?" "Well, sort of." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said with a smile that he was not used to song Lianjun''s enthusiasm. At this time, Miao Senyan sneered and said, "hum, buy medicinal materials. I heard that the rare medicinal materials in the black market are not cheap!" Hearing Miao Senyan''s words, Wang Xiao was stunned and turned to look at Miao Senyan. "Miao Senyan''s family is engaged in the business of medicinal materials, and he has a good start in Xicheng District." At this time, song Lianjun also came to Wang Xiao''s ear and whispered. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he suddenly realized that he was a dandy. But standing beside him was the leader of the poison scorpion hall, the first underground force in Xicheng District. He didn''t pay attention to the Miao family behind Miao Senyan. "Miao Shao, it seems that you have some research on this medicinal material?" Wang Xiao looked at Miao Senyan calmly and said faintly. Miao Senyan smelled the speech, his waist was slightly straight, smiled at Wang, and said proudly, "it''s easy to say. I''ve been caught by my grandfather since I was a child to learn to distinguish medicinal materials and learn pharmacology, so I''m still in high school, but in the future, I will be admitted to Lincheng University, and then study traditional Chinese medicine to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine." Finally, he glanced at Wang with a smile, and then said with some disdain: "do you know the major of traditional Chinese medicine in Lincheng university? You''re not too old. You shouldn''t have graduated yet. You must be a medical student in an ordinary university?" Wang Xiao was stunned at the speech, then nodded with a smile and said, "well, yes!" When Xiang Yutong heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. The little villain began to deceive people again. He is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine at Lincheng University. What is he pretending to be! Sure enough! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Miao Senyan was proud, and then smiled at Wang and said, "man, you are a medical student in an ordinary university. You can''t accurately distinguish many rare medicinal materials. It''s not good to be cheated at that time." At this point, he said leisurely, "how about I help you and teach you how to distinguish some rare medicinal materials!" When he said this, he was very proud and arrogant, so he almost told Wang Xiao to beg him! "That''s not good. As a freshman medical student, my teacher told me that to distinguish medicinal materials, we must see, smell and look for more. We must not find someone to do it for us. This will affect our understanding of medicine." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he touched his chin and said hesitantly. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Miao Senyan couldn''t help being anxious. If Wang Xiao didn''t ask him, how could he behave in front of song Lianjun. How did he let song Lianjun know that he was a talented man! "What''s the point? Although you need to see and hear more about medicinal materials, you also need others to guide you. In this way, you won''t make more detours. What do you think?" Miao Senyan looked at Wang Xiao with a serious face and said earnestly. "What you say seems to make sense!" Wang smiled, touched his chin and said seriously. Xiang Yutong on one side laughed when he saw this scene. This Wang Xiao is too bad. I know pharmacology clearly. I have to pretend that I can''t do anything. What the hell does he want? Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Miao Senyan was overjoyed and thought that Wang Xiao would then tell him to help distinguish the medicinal materials. But the next second, Wang laughed and said, "but I think it''s better to forget it. You just forget it. The rare medicinal materials here are very expensive. Even if I know the appearance of medicinal materials and many details, I can''t study them in detail." "Yu Qi said that it''s better to know nothing about medicinal materials, so as not to think about food and tea." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Miao Senyan was anxious again. Boy, why don''t you play cards according to common sense. He quickly stopped Wang Xiao and said, "since you''ve come, it''s a pity to go back like this. Otherwise, if you''re short of money, I can give you some advice. After all, this is a rare learning opportunity!" "Isn''t that good?" Wang smiled and said with some hesitation in his face. In this world, there is such a fool who pays someone to cooperate with him to install B? "What''s wrong with this? Since you are a friend of songlianjun, you are my friend of Miao Senyan. It''s normal to rely on your parents at home and friends abroad." Miao Senyan waved his hand and said generously. Is he really stupid? No, he''s not stupid! Like this, he can not only show his talent in front of songlianjun, but also let songlianjun know that he is not willing to let go of his money! "In that case, thank you, Miao Shao." Seeing this, Wang Xiao also arched his hand and thanked Miao Senyan. "You''re welcome. Money is external!" Miao Senyan waved his hand and said boldly. Xiang Yutong and Liang Xiling''s pretty faces are all red. They want to laugh, but they don''t know how to laugh. This Wang Xiao is too bad. Obviously, I want to pit Miao Senyan''s money! Chapter 323 The three of song Lianjun looked at Miao Senyan in amazement. In their impression, although Miao Senyan was not stingy, he was by no means a generous Lord. Today, how can you take the initiative to pay for someone you just met, and the other person is still a man! Is it difficult? Is Miao Senyan sick? While talking, they had come to a street with stalls, which sold some rare plants. Such as tassel, Ganoderma lucidum, ginseng, sandalwood and so on. However, these rare medicinal materials are very common in this street. "Huh?" Without taking two steps, Wang Xiao was attracted by a plant in front of an old man''s stall. On the stall, there is a mini potted plant with a vegetation like a mini pine tree, which looks very cute. "Wang Xiao, this is a pine seed grass. It looks like a pine tree. In fact, it is completely different. It is a rare medicinal material. What is most precious is not its branches and leaves, but the part buried in the soil." At this time, Miao Senyan stood up and showed off his knowledge of medicinal materials. Sure enough, song Lianjun and others were surprised when they heard this. "Young man, it seems that you are also a person who knows the bottom of medicinal materials. The most precious thing about this pine nut grass is not its branches and leaves, but its rhizome seeds buried in the soil. These pine nut grass seeds can prolong life, strengthen health and other effects, and the price is not cheap!" Seeing this, the old man who set up the stall also gave a thumbs up to Miao Senyan and praised him. Miao Senyan felt flattered when he heard the speech. "Old man, how much is this pine nut grass?" At this time, Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense, looked directly at the old man and asked. "100000 yuan per plant, no negotiation!" The old man smiled and said. This remark immediately caused an uproar. "What, 100000 yuan!" "My parents only earn 100000 yuan a year!" "It''s too expensive!" Furong and her boyfriend were shocked and exclaimed. Songlianjun''s pretty face is also slightly surprised. Now she is working and studying, and her salary is only 1000 yuan a month, 100000 yuan. That''s almost what she wants to earn for ten years. But Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent without any change. "Are you too expensive? You don''t know how many rhizomes and seeds under the pine nut grass. If there are only one or two, it''s not worth the money!" Miao Senyan also slightly changed his face and said in a deep voice to the old man. "You boy, what you said is wrong. Look at the year of this pine nut grass. It has been cultivated by me for ten years. Moreover, the roots of pine nut grass can''t be dug. Once dug, it will die. No one knows how many seeds there are in it. I''ve cultivated such a rare medicinal material for ten years. Is it more than 100000 yuan?" As soon as the old man heard it, he was also unhappy. He snorted coldly at Miao Senyan and said, "if you don''t have money to buy it, don''t talk nonsense!" "Who says I don''t have money to buy it? It''s just that it''s useless for me to buy it." Miao Senyan couldn''t stand being stimulated by others. Hearing the old man''s words, he was in a hurry and snorted coldly. "Cut, don''t buy, don''t make trouble, go on!" When the old man heard the speech, he waved his hand at Miao Senyan and drove him away. Miao Senyan smelled the speech and his face was a little ugly, but he kept silent and hid aside. This thing is so expensive that he won''t spend the wronged money! "Old man, I bought this pine nut grass, but can the price be less?" Wang Xiao looked straight at the old man and asked. "No, 100000 yuan, not a dollar less!" The old man was kind-hearted, but he was upset after Miao Senyan pounded his eggs once, and said coldly with a smile at Wang. At this time, song Lianjun suddenly opened his mouth, looked at Miao Senyan and said, "Miao Senyan, you seem to have said that if Wang Xiao is short of money, you will help, right? Should you buy this pine nut grass for Wang Xiao?" "When did I say that!" As soon as Miao Senyan heard it, he raised his eyebrows and said in a trembling voice. This pine nut grass costs 100000 yuan. If he just takes out the money to buy it, he will have to be killed by his parents when he goes back. He just talked about it, but he didn''t really mean to pay for Wang Xiao. "Hum, go back!" Hearing Miao Senyan''s words, song Lianjun snorted coldly and said. Seeing that songlianjun was angry, Miao Senyan was worried. If songlianjun felt that he was a villain who had broken his word, it would be difficult for him to ask songlianjun out again in the future. Thinking of this, Miao Senyan gritted his teeth, took out a credit card from his wallet, handed it to song Lianjun, and said weakly, "Lianjun, this is my credit card. You brush it casually. I Miao Senyan is not the kind of person who breaks his promise!" "Hum, that''s about it!" Song Lianjun took the credit card handed over by Miao Senyan and said to Wang Xiao, "brother Wang Xiao, brush this card. Miao Senyan has money, not for nothing!" Hearing song Lianjun''s words, Miao Senyan twitched at the corners of his mouth and gnashed his teeth in his heart. What''s the relationship between Wang Xiao and song Lianjun? Why haven''t you heard Furong mention it before? Wang Xiao heard the speech, but he waved his hand and said to song Lianjun, "no, I have money. I''d better return this card to Miao Senyan." He doesn''t know Miao Senyan. Although he is unhappy with this boy, he just scares him at most. It really cost him money. Wang Xiao can''t do such a thing. When Miao Senyan heard this, he was relieved. He didn''t have to spend money. That''s the best. Otherwise, the huge sum of 100000 yuan will be gone. After going back, he doesn''t know how to explain to his parents. While talking, Wang Xiao had taken out his card. After receiving the card, the old man brushed the money and said to Wang with a smile: "little brother, I''ve seen that you are a dragon and Phoenix among people. You''re by no means an idle person. Sure enough, you can buy 100000 yuan. If you buy this pine nut grass, you''ll earn it!" "..." seeing the old man''s brazen words, the corners of their mouths twitched. Wang Xiao didn''t take back the card in the old man''s hand, but asked the old man, "old man, you shouldn''t only have pine nut grass here?" His eyes fell on an old cloth bag behind the old man. Wang Xiao could detect that there was a strong medicine in the bag. Obviously, the old man didn''t take out the medicine at one time. I don''t know whether he was afraid of being robbed or for other reasons. "Young man, it seems that your appetite is not small. Old man, I like big customers like you!" The old man also noticed Wang Xiao''s eyes. As soon as his eyes brightened, he laughed and said excitedly. ------------------- I''ve caught a cold these days and I''ve been in a bad state. I''m better today. I''ve been in the fourth shift first, and I''ve been in the third shift. There''s still one shift later! Chapter 324 While talking, the old man took out the medicine from the old cloth bag and introduced it to Wang Xiao. "This is a traceless green bamboo shaped like jade. It has the effect of raw meat, nourishing blood and nourishing iron bones in 15 years. It sells for 200000!" "This is silver frost day fruit. It''s silver all over. It''s a rare medicinal material I cultivated in the depths of the snow mountain. It''s 20 years old, and there''s only one tree. It sells for 300000!" "And this bloody eye flower, which I found in an oasis in the western desert, has a bloody eye pattern on the petals. It also has the effect of generating muscle and forging bone. It costs 500000, and the total price is one million!" Seeing that the old man took out three rare medicinal materials in different forms from the cloth bag, Miao Senyan was stunned. Especially when I heard the price offered by the old man, I was shocked. "A million? Ordinary people don''t necessarily make so much money in their life, do they?" "Yes, these three rare medicinal materials are so expensive!" Furong and her boyfriend both stared with amazement. Wang Xiao nodded and said, "traceless light bamboo, silver frost Tianguo and blood eye flower are all top-grade medicinal materials. One million is not expensive!" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, Furong and others were in an uproar. At the beginning, they just thought Wang Xiao was an ordinary person, just like song Lianjun. Unexpectedly, this boy has such financial resources! Seeing this, Miao Senyan couldn''t help persuading Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, although these three herbs are rare, one million is too expensive. Don''t be fooled by the old man!" "Boy, what are you talking about, old man? I''ve never done anything deceptive!" When the old man heard Miao Senyan''s words, he stared at him and said coldly. Seeing the old man''s fierce expression, Miao Senyan could not help shrinking his neck and dared not speak again. "Don''t be angry, old man. I''ll take these three rare herbs. Swipe your card!" Seeing this, Wang smiled at the old man and said. His card is still in the old man''s hand. "It''s cool enough. I''ll give you this rag bag." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the old man showed a happy face, handed the cloth bag to Wang Xiao, and then brushed the card. "I bought more than one million things and gave them a cloth bag. It''s too stingy." Seeing this, song Lianjun muttered a little Shut up and defend Wang Xiao against injustice. Wang Xiao didn''t speak, because after he took the cloth bag, the whole person was stunned: "this cloth bag..." There''s something wrong with this cloth bag! It''s like a cloth bag made of natural silk? At this moment, Wang Xiao was in an uproar. When he went down the mountain, he was wearing Tianchan gloves that the old man regarded as a treasure. Previously, when he first came down the mountain to Tong''s house, he was relying on Tianchan gloves. When his internal power had not been unsealed, he could catch the bullets sneaked by the killers of Xiangsheng camp with his bare hands. The silk on the glove was collected by the old man after years of hard work. At this moment, the cloth bag that the old man threw to him was made of natural silk. Waste! What a waste! Wang Xiao felt the meat hurt immensely in an instant. The tiansilkworm silk on the cloth bag was enough for him to weave four pairs of tiansilkworm gloves! "Young man, it seems that you like this rag bag very much. Then you should make good use of it." At this time, the old man had finished swiping the card and handed it back to Wang Xiao. He said with a smile at Wang Xiao. At this moment, Wang Xiao''s attitude towards the old man in front of him was no longer as casual as before. The other party could easily give him a cloth bag made of heavenly silk. Obviously, he didn''t care about money. "I will!" Wang Xiao nodded heavily and said to the old man. The reason why Zheng Senhe and bu Yan don''t know this is why they all say it. "Brother Xiao Yihai, look, there are three rare herbs here. I remember grandpa''s problem of leg pain has been committed again recently. Let''s buy it back and honor him!" At this time, a sharp voice suddenly sounded in the air. I saw a very charming girl wearing a young man''s arm and walking quickly to this side. She seemed to like the three rare herbs on the old man''s stall, and her eyes twinkled. "OK, cousin Xiao Meier!" The young man named Xiao Yihai also nodded when he heard the speech, and immediately said to the old man, "old man, I want these three rare herbs. How much is it? You can make a price!" "Sorry, little brother, these three rare medicinal herbs have been bought for the young man." The old man pointed to Wang Xiao and said to Xiao Yihai. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihai frowned slightly. He immediately turned his head and smiled at Wang and said coldly, "man, can you give me these three rare medicinal herbs and I''ll refund the money to you!" His attitude is very bad. His tone even smells of orders. It seems to tell Wang Xiao that he has taken a fancy to this medicine. Be sensible and get out of here! Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling, not to mention that he needed these rare medicinal materials to improve his cultivation. With the arrogant attitude of the young man in front of him, he can''t let him. "Sorry, I have three rare medicinal herbs. I''m also useful. I can''t give them to you!" Wang Xiao looked pale and shook his head at Xiao Yihai. After that, he reached out and prepared to pick up the three herbs and put them into a cloth bag. But at this time, Xiao Yihai''s hand was in front of the rare medicinal materials. His face was a little ugly. He stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said in a deep voice, "boy, I''m from the Xiao family in Xicheng District. Are you sure you won''t give it to me?" As the second family in Xicheng District, the Xiao family is powerful. Therefore, the legitimate children like Xiao Yihai are also very arrogant and domineering on weekdays. No one dares not to give him face. But today, he was refuted by the young man in front of him, which made him very unhappy. If Xiao Meier''s cousin hadn''t been nearby, he would have been in trouble. The movement here also attracted the attention of the people around. The passers-by became awed when they heard the name of the Xiao family. "What, they are from the Xiao family!" Even Miao Senyan was shocked at this time. In front of such a huge thing as the Xiao family, the Miao family where he belongs is just a small Witch. "Wang Xiao, otherwise, give these three rare medicinal materials to them!" Miao Senyan couldn''t help laughing at Wang and said. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yihai was also proud. He looked directly at Wang Xiao and wanted to see the fear on Wang Xiao''s face. But when he fixed his eyes, he found that Wang Xiao looked at himself calmly, without any fear. "Why is he not afraid of me?" Xiao Yihai was puzzled. The next second, Wang Xiao opened his mouth. He glanced at Xiao Hai and said in a flat tone, "what''s the Xiao family in Xicheng District? It''s also worthy of robbing me for medicinal materials?" ------------------- The fourth watch has been sent! Chapter 325 This remark immediately caused an uproar among the people around. "God, he''s crazy. He dares to talk to the Xiao family like this!" "Yes, isn''t it clear that it''s looking for death?" "It seems that this boy can''t leave Xicheng District alive!" The pedestrians around noticed the movement here, shaking their heads and talking one after another, and their tone was full of pity. Miao Senyan was almost paralyzed by Wang Xiao''s words and his heart beat wildly. Isn''t this boy too crazy? Even if he had a little money, he was just waste paper in front of such a huge thing as the Xiao family. The pretty faces of Liang Xiling and Xiang Yutong were indifferent, without any fear. "Little boy, what do you say? Say it again!" Xiao Yihai''s face was filled with anger when he heard Wang Xiao''s disdain. As a direct child of the Xiao family, he could not tolerate others insulting the Xiao family like this. Wang Xiao took a faint look at Xiao Yihai and immediately said, "I said, what''s Xiao''s family in Xicheng District? It also cooperates with me to grab medicinal materials?" Wang Xiao repeated what he had just said. His tone was neither urgent nor slow, giving people an invisible sense of oppression. "Dare to insult our Xiao family, boy, you are very good. I remember this account." Xiao Yihai stared at Wang Xiao with a gloomy face, but he didn''t get into trouble immediately. Now only he and Xiao Meier''s cousin are here. They don''t bring anyone. They can''t deal with Wang Xiao at all. Finally, he smiled at Wang and said, "since ancient times, commodities have been bought and sold at the highest price. I''ll pay three times the price for these three herbs!" His last words were not with Wang Xiao, but with the old man. As soon as this remark came out, there was another uproar. These three herbs sell for one million. If they are three times, they will be three million! When people hear that the price is three times, they will not hesitate to resell the goods and return the original money. But when the old man heard the speech, he smiled faintly and said to Xiao Yihai, "little brother, I''m sorry. Although the price you offered is very attractive, I''ve already received the young man''s money. The medicine is already his. I have no right to ask." With that, he really put the medicine in his hand into Wang Xiao''s hand and stopped talking. Wow When the passers-by saw this scene, they all widened their eyes and exclaimed. "Is the old man crazy? It''s three million. He said no or no?" "Isn''t it? The goods haven''t gone out yet. It''s too late to regret it!" "The old man is too stubborn!" The voice of the surrounding discussion reached the old man''s ears, but he was not moved at all. Xiao Yihai''s face was gloomy. After seeing that the old man had stuffed the medicine into Wang Xiao, his eyes were as gloomy as water. He said gnashing his teeth: "good, very good. You dare not take the Xiao family so seriously. I won''t calculate it like this!" After that, he left with his cousin Xiao Meier. When they saw Xiao Yihai leave at a loss, they had different expressions on their faces. Some people were surprised that Wang Xiao and they could take Xiao Yihai away. Some people also worry about Wang Xiao and them. Xiao Yihai will not let them go easily. "Song Lianjun, why don''t we go first? The people of the Xiao family are not easy to mess with!" Miao Senyan was one of the people who was afraid of the Xiao family. He weakly pulled loose Lianjun''s clothes and suggested. "Yes!" Furong and her boyfriend nodded in agreement. Both of them are ordinary people. They can''t provoke such a monster as the Xiao family! "Why do you want to go? With brother Wang Xiao here, the Xiao family has nothing to be afraid of." Song Lianjun is one track minded. When she saw that Wang Xiao doesn''t care about the Xiao family at all, she doesn''t care either. She said with a serious face. "Song Lianjun, you''re right to listen to me. You can''t stay with this boy anymore, or you''ll die!" Seeing that song Lianjun didn''t want to go, Miao Senyan was worried and didn''t worry. Wang Xiao was beside him and pointed to him and said to song Lianjun. One side of Wang Xiao heard the speech and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. When song Lianjun heard the speech, his pretty face sank and said to Miao Senyan, "Miao Senyan, if you are greedy for life and fear death, you go, and I didn''t let you accompany me!" "I......" hearing this, Miao Senyan''s face was a little cloudy and sunny, blue and purple. I don''t know what he was thinking. "Lian Jun, Miao Senyan is also good for you. If you don''t want to go, you can stay and let''s go first." As song Lianjun''s best friend and the organizer of this trip, Furong quickly opened her mouth to adjust the atmosphere and express their willingness to go. They dare not stay in the black market for too long. If Xiao yikelp comes to trouble, they will be in bad shape! Hearing Hibiscus''s words, song Lianjun''s face was slightly relaxed. Immediately, she said to Hibiscus: "OK, you go back first!" After receiving song Lianjun''s reply, Furong and her boyfriend brightened their eyes and stopped saying anything. They pulled Miao Senyan. Miao Senyan looked at Wang with a complex look in his eyes, and then turned around and left. Although he likes song Lianjun, he won''t stay blindly because he likes it. He doesn''t even want his life. Liang Xiling and Xiang Yutong both like song Lianjun, a straightforward girl. After a while, the three women became one and chattered! "Old man, thank you for what happened just now!" At this time, Wang Xiao also turned around, saluted the old man respectfully and thanked him. If the old man hadn''t insisted on selling the herbs to him just now, I''m afraid he would have to waste a lot of energy to get these three herbs. "Don''t thank me. I do business and pay attention to first come, first served." The old man heard the speech, waved his hand and said with a smile. Finally, his old eyes of vicissitudes looked directly at Wang Xiao and said with some meaning: "little brother, if you can make good use of these three herbs, you should be able to improve your strength!" Hearing the old man''s words, Wang smiled and raised his eyebrows. He was a little surprised. Did the old man see his strength? He is now in the perfect state of Qi strength period. The old man can see his accomplishments. Is the old man also an ancient martial artist and an expert? "Old man, I don''t know your name?" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao looked up at the old man and asked respectfully. When the old man heard the speech, he smiled, shook his head and sighed, "the dust and wine marks on his clothes make him enchanted everywhere. This body is a poet? Drizzle riding a donkey into the sword gate!" At this point, the old man stood up, put away his stall, smiled at Wang and said softly: "Young man, the name is just a code name. It doesn''t matter. The forest city is too small to hold your ambition. We''ll meet again!" After that, he ignored Wang Xiao and turned to the other end of the black market. When song Lianjun saw this scene, he was young The mouth tooted slightly and whispered, "it''s the strange old man!" Wang Xiao smiled, touched the small head of song Lianjun and said, "no, he is a real expert!" Chapter 326 Xiao Yihai and Xiao Meier came to a tavern, took out their mobile phone, dialed the phone and said coldly to the man at the other end, "now hurry to the black market in Xicheng District and bring me 20 brothers. Don''t ask so many questions. I''m useful!" With that, Xiao Yihai angrily hung up the phone, his face very gloomy and ugly. "Cousin, are you going to send someone to trouble those people?" Seeing this, Xiao mei''er asked happily. She has been spoiled since childhood. Others will give her everything she wants. Just now she wanted to buy those three medicinal herbs, but she was robbed. She said that it was false not to be angry. "Yes, there is Xiao Zhan. I will ask those people to kneel in front of me and beg for mercy!" Xiao Yihai nodded with a gloomy face and said. Xiao mei''er nodded in agreement. Finally, she couldn''t help but say, "but uncle doesn''t seem to like you bullying people with family resources..." "Therefore, this matter needs to be kept secret by your cousin. Only the two of us know this matter. If you don''t say it and I don''t say it, no one will know." Xiao Yihai looked at Xiao mei''er with a serious face and said in a deep voice. Xiao mei''er hesitated for a few seconds. "Cousin, don''t you want to trouble those people? They just took what you want!" Seeing the hesitation on on Xiao Meier''s face, Xiao Yihai was worried, but his face was still very calm and asked Xiao Meier in a deep voice. "Think!" Sure enough, Xiao Meier''s pretty face sank when she heard the speech, and Bei''s teeth bit lightly, so she nodded and said, "cousin, I promise you!" After seeing Xiao Meier''s promise, Xiao Yihai also showed a happy look on his face, and then his eyes became cold. A cousin gave him cover. Even if his father knew about it, he could say that it was his cousin who was bullied that he used his family''s resources to find trouble for those people! ¡­¡­ After starting with the four medicinal herbs, Wang Xiao''s luck seemed to have run out. After wandering in the black market with three women for more than half an hour, he never found a rare medicinal herb again. Even if it was, it was bought first. This made Wang Xiao very discouraged, and the three women were tired after visiting the herbal medicine stall for so long, and they all shouted to eat. When Wang Xiao saw the stubborn expression of the three women, he knew it was impossible not to go. He had to nod his head and say, "well, let''s go. I''m just hungry." Although I had eaten a lot of snacks with Liang Xiling and Xiang Yutong when I came here just now, those things were not full. In addition, after wandering the black market for so long, Wang Xiao''s stomach had already growled. "Great. When I came here just now, I found a small pub in an alley in the black market. It looks very exquisite. Why don''t we go and have something to eat together?" Seeing this, Mr. Song Lianjun also opened his mouth and asked people about humanity. Liang Xiling and Xiang Yutong were both curious people. When they heard that there were exquisite pubs in the alley, they nodded one after another and said, "go, of course, have a look!" "You all said it. What else can I say?" Seeing that the three women had decided, Wang Xiao helplessly spread his hands and said. Under the leadership of song Lianjun, the four women walked through a slender alley. Sure enough, they saw an exquisite tavern at the end of the alley. There is a red cloth hanging at the entrance of the tavern with a "red" printed on it. Looking inside from the gate, the tavern has a small area of more than 200 square meters. There are six or seven tables in it, and then there are wine jars all over the ground. "Oh, I didn''t expect several young guests to come to my tavern today!" After the four of Wang Xiao walked in, a middle-aged uncle in Tang costume came out of the back hall and smiled at the four. This middle-aged man in Tang costume should be the owner of the tavern. He is very talkative. "Uncle, as the saying goes, the smell of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. We came here smelling the smell of wine. Do you have any good wine here?" Wang Xiao also smiled and asked the middle-aged man in Tang costume. The middle-aged man in Tang costume seemed to be very useful to Wang Xiao''s words. He also raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "little brother, it seems that you are also a good drinker. OK, I''ll give you some dishes of wine and good dishes tonight and drink well with you!" After that, he turned and walked into the back hall, as if he were cooking. After a while, he came out of the back hall with a few dishes. It''s not famous for its rich flavor, but it''s also famous for its roasted beef, peanuts and soy sauce. "Little brother, you brought so many female companions here today. How can you do without a bottle of daughter red?" At this time, the middle-aged man in Tang costume brought a bottle of wine jar and several large bowls and said with a smile. Wang Xiao fixed his eyes and saw the word "red" pasted on the wine jar. It should be the daughter red said by the middle-aged population in Tang costume. The middle-aged man in Tang costume poured out five bowls of wine, took one bowl by himself, and gave the other four bowls to Wang Xiao. "Boss, is your bowl too big? I''m afraid they can''t drink it." When Wang Xiao saw the big bowl in front of him, the corners of his mouth twitched. The bowl was bigger than one palm, which was very shocking. "Who says we can''t drink!" As soon as the three women heard this, they were immediately unhappy, Qi Qi said. After that, Liang Xiling took the lead in taking out a bowl and drank it in a big gulp. She was very brave and valiant. After a while, she drank half a bowl. She had never drunk wine. At this time, she couldn''t help but want to taste the taste of her daughter''s red. Xiang Yutong and song Lianjun are not as bold as Liang Xiling. They are just in this antique tavern. They are also a little heroic in their hearts. They can''t help but pick up the big bowl and take a gulp. "This wine tastes good!" After drinking the wine, the three women suddenly showed a color of love on her pretty face and said. Wang Xiao on one side shook his head helplessly, because he saw that after the three women drank a mouthful of her daughter''s red, there was a blush on their cheeks, as if they were really like the name of her daughter''s red wine. One mouthful could make the girl blush "Little brother, it seems that your three female partners are all sentimental!" When the middle-aged man in Tang costume saw this scene, he also smiled at Wang and said. "Boss, you''re joking..." Wang Xiaowen shook his head helplessly. When he saw that the three women seemed to like the taste of her daughter''s red, he felt a headache while eating the dishes on the table and drinking wine. These three chicks, and the habit of drinking? Before he finished his headache, there was a loud noise outside the tavern. Then, a group of people rushed in from outside the tavern, all of them with pistols in their hands. When Wang Xiao heard the news, he turned his head and saw that the person headed by him was Xiao Yihai! When Xiao Yihai saw Wang Xiao, he immediately showed a happy look on his face and said in a cold voice, "boy, you''re really here. Tonight, you''re doomed!" ------------------- Two watch has been sent, and there is still three watch in the afternoon! Chapter 327 After hearing Xiao Yihai''s words and seeing the bodyguards with pistols behind him, Wang Xiao knew what the other party wanted to do. "Xiao Yihai, you are really stubborn!" Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed helplessly. "Hum, you''re the stubborn one. You''ve never dared to rob me of Xiao Yihai''s things. Be sensible. Hand in the herbs now, kneel down and knock my head three times. Maybe I can decide to spare your life!" Xiao Yihai snorted coldly and said with a disdain to Wang Xiaoxiao. Hearing Xiao Yihai''s words, Wang Xiao looked indifferent, shrugged and said, "I paid for this medicine. Why should I give it to you!" "Don''t give it to me? Ha ha..." hearing the speech, Xiao Yihai''s face sank and waved his hand. The pistols in the hands of the guards of the Xiao family behind him were raised together and pointed at Wang Xiao. The dark muzzle of the gun pointed at Wang Xiao coldly, giving people a cold feeling. "If you don''t hand it in, you''ll be beaten into a beehive by my guns!" Xiao Yihai sneered and sneered at Wang. "Are there any laws against your misuse of firearms?" At this time, Xiang Yutong stood up patting the table and said coldly to Xiao Yihai. Hearing the speech, Xiao Yihai turned his head and looked. After seeing Xiang Yutong''s beautiful face, his eyes suddenly brightened. It was the first time he had seen such a beautiful girl. He glanced and noticed that the three women sitting next to Wang Xiao were very beautiful. The girl on the left is like a pure snow lotus, which gives people an indescribable temptation in the high and cold A sense of confusion. The girl on the right, although young, has begun to take shape. Over time, she must be a stunning girl. The girl who patted the table looked even more beautiful, just like the little sister next door, a little more virtuous. Three women sitting together is like three budding flowers! "Little sister, in Xicheng District, our Xiao family is Wang FA!" Xiao Yihai licked his tongue, smiled at Xiang Yutong and said. "The last thing I want to do is to kneel down with Wang Qingmei and make him smile," he said "If I''m happy with this wine tonight, I''ll let you go, otherwise..." At last, Xiao Yihai''s face was full of bad smiles, as if he were thinking about something very dirty. As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the air suddenly became very different. The pretty faces of Xiang Yutong and song Lianjun suddenly sank. Although Liang Xiling''s face didn''t change at all, there was a faint chill around her "You just said you wanted them to drink with you?" Wang Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked up at Xiao Yihai. His tone was neither urgent nor slow. He asked faintly. People who know Wang Xiao know that whenever Wang Xiao makes such a move, it shows that he is really angry! "Yes, that''s what I said, boy, if you want to live..." Xiao Yihai didn''t notice that Wang Xiao''s whole body had slowly released a momentum of internal power. He looked arrogant and arrogant and sneered at Wang Xiao. Just halfway through his words, his voice suddenly stopped! Because Xiao Yihai saw the sharp light shining in Wang Xiao''s clear eyes, as if he were a male lion about to eat people! His voice reached his throat and suddenly stopped. For some reason, Xiao Yihai had a feeling that he would die without a place to bury as long as he said one more word! "Boss, can I borrow some of your chopsticks?" At this time, Wang Xiao turned his head to the middle-aged man in Tang costume next to him and asked with a smile. The middle-aged man in Tang costume looked very indifferent from beginning to end. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he also waved his hand and said, "it''s worthless to use it casually!" "Thank you!" Wang Xiao politely thanked him, and immediately reached out to grab the chopsticks from the bamboo tube, trying to take them out. At this time, Xiao Yihai also recovered. He was scared by the boy''s eyes and didn''t dare to speak? This is a great humiliation! Thinking of this, Xiao Yihai''s face sank. He waved his hands to the guards of the Xiao family behind him and said, "do it, shoot me and kill the boy!" The bodyguards of the Xiao family seem to have experienced many such things. After hearing Xiao Yihai''s words, they didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as they raised their hands, they were ready to pull the trigger. Ah! In addition to Liang Xiling, the other two women screamed when they saw the scene. But they screamed for a few seconds, but they didn''t hear the gunshot. They couldn''t help but show a touch of doubt on their faces. They turned their heads and looked at them. They were stunned. I saw a chopstick on the right wrist of the guards of the Xiao family. The chopsticks pierced their hand bones, and the blood flowed out along the blood hole. It looked very frightening. "Oh, my hand!" The pistols in the hands of the guards of the Xiao family had already fallen to the ground. They covered their injured arms and screamed in pain. Xiao Yihai was so frightened that he stood still. "You are very lucky. There are girls here today. I can''t kill people. Otherwise, what the chopsticks Pierce is not your wrists, but your eyebrows!" Wang Xiao was playing with two chopsticks in his hand, looking at the pain and groaning calmly Yin''s Xiao family bodyguard said faintly. Seeing the majestic appearance of Wang Xiao, song Lianjun was a little crazy for a moment. In his crystal clear beautiful eyes, there was a light of worship. Worthy of brother Wang Xiaoge, so handsome! When looking for a boyfriend in the future, you must find someone like brother Wang Xiaoge. Feel safe! As soon as the idea came out, song Lianjun''s pretty face blushed even more! "Thank you for not killing me!" "Thank you for not killing!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the guards of the Xiao family also endured pain, knelt on the ground and quickly kowtowed to Wang Xiao and admitted their mistake. Seeing that these guards of the Xiao family are so successful, Wang Xiao couldn''t help grinning. This slave is a slave. He is born a slave! He also lost interest in arguing with the guards of the Xiao family. He waved his hand and said, "OK, you can get out!" Hearing the speech, the guards of the Xiao family turned and left if they were granted amnesty. Seeing this, Xiao Yihai turned and wanted to go, but at this time, a lazy voice came to his ears. "Xiao Yihai, did I tell you to go?" Xiao Yihai''s body suddenly stiffened when he heard the speech. The whole person was fixed in place, and his face was a little gray. He turned around with some difficulty, looked at Wang Xiao with an ugly face, and said in a deep voice, "Wang Xiao, what do you want?" "Hehe, what a joke. You asked someone to kill me, but now you ask me what I want?" Hearing Xiao Yihai''s words, Wang Xiao was also happy. It was the first time he saw such a stupid man. He couldn''t help saying, "since you want to kill me, now your people have lost. If you want to go, should you leave something?" Chapter 328 "Stay, what''s left?" Xiao Yihai was stunned and asked. "Since there are four people here, you can leave four fingers!" Wang Xiao thought for a few seconds, then dragged his chin and said faintly to Xiao Yihai. "What? Let me leave four fingers? Are you kidding!" Xiao Yihai reacted greatly when he heard the speech and said in a deep voice with a smile at Wang. "Joke? Sorry, I never joke." Wang Xiao shook his head and reminded Xiao Yihai, "don''t forget, now you are a loser. What I say is not a request, but an order!" Xiao Yihai''s face turned pale, but he still smiled at Wang and said in a deep voice: "I''m the direct son of the Xiao family. If you dare to touch me, my Xiao family will not let you go!" "As I said before, what is the Xiao family in my eyes?" Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said faintly to Xiao Yihai. Seeing Wang Xiao''s devil like smile, Xiao Yihai stood upright with sweat and hair. Without hesitation, he turned and fled to the tavern. "Want to escape? It''s too late!" Seeing Xiao Yihai''s action, Wang smiled coldly and said. While talking, he lifted his right hand and shot his chopsticks at Xiao Yihai''s leg. The chopsticks pierced Xiao Yihai''s right leg in an instant. With chilblain on his right leg, Xiao Yihai stumbled and fell to the ground and rolled for several circles. "My legs!" Xiao Yihai fell to the ground, cried out in pain, and then fainted. Outside the tavern, there were several guards of the Xiao family. Seeing this scene, they wanted to help, but they didn''t dare. Wang Xiao glanced at them and said faintly, "his leg is useless. Cut off his two fingers and you can go." His words were full of command and did not give the guards of the Xiao family a chance to refuse. The guards of the Xiao family suddenly changed their faces when they heard the speech, but when they saw that Xiao Yihai had fainted, they looked at each other for a few eyes and made up their minds. They took out a knife from their arms, came to Xiao Yihai, cut off Xiao Yihai''s two fingers, and turned to look at Wang Xiao. "Go away!" Wang Xiao stopped looking at them and said faintly. The bodyguards of the Xiao family picked up Xiao Yihai and left quickly. At this time, they went to the hospital to pick up their fingers. There''s enough time! "Little brother, you have a tough heart. You must be an owl in the future!" After those annoying people left, the middle-aged man in Tang costume also smiled at Wang and whispered his appreciation. "Boss, you''re killing me." Wang Xiao raised a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth, shook his head and sighed. He is obviously cruel and ruthless, and has no mercy on the enemy. In this middle-aged population in Tang costume, it means something else. However, he didn''t reveal it. Judging from the fact that so many things have happened just now and the middle-aged man in Tang costume still looks unchanged, this middle-aged man is definitely not an ordinary person! But he didn''t ask much. After all, how can ordinary people open a tavern in such an alley! After drinking and eating, Wang Xiao and the middle-aged man in Tang costume said goodbye. Originally, he wanted to leave the black market directly, but in addition to Liang Xiling, Xiang Yutong and song Lianjun were very greedy and drunk. He had to find an inn in the black market, open a big bed room, carry them all to the bed and let them sleep together The next morning, in a big bed, there were three women and one man, all white flower The flowers are big The legs are staggered with each other, which looks very pleasing to the eye. Wang Xiao was the first to wake up from his sleep and was shocked to see Liang Xiling lying in his arms. How did the girl lie in his arms? He turned his head and saw Xiang Yutong and song Lianjun lying on the other side of him. He was even more frightened. Did he do anything bad last night? Wang Xiao couldn''t help recalling the scene last night. He also drank a lot of wine in the tavern, so he took the three women back to his room and fell asleep. Now it seems that I didn''t do anything special last night! Wang Xiao was relieved. "Hmm..." just then, Liang Xiling gave a light warning. His slender eyelashes were slightly picked, and there were faint signs of awakening. When she slowly opened her eyes and saw Wang Xiao sleeping in front of her, she was also stunned and stayed for several seconds. Her cold face combined with her cute expression was a bit of strange beauty. "Morning, morning!" Wang smiled awkwardly and said hello to Liang Xiling. Liang Xiling''s cheeks flushed slightly, his head bowed slightly, and he didn''t speak. "Why don''t we get up first and let the two chicks know that they will go wild when we slept together last night." Seeing that Liang Xiling didn''t speak, Wang Xiao coughed and put forward a suggestion. "Well, good!" Liang Xiling also nodded slightly when he heard the speech. Immediately, he blushed and sat out of the bed. He took away the long legs of Xiang Yutong on her. As soon as she took it, the whole person was stunned. Wang Xiao also sat up at this time. When he saw Liang Xiling Leng on the spot, he couldn''t help asking, "Xiling, what''s the matter?" "Wang Xiao, I, I just touched sister Yutong''s foot." Liang Xiling''s eyes widened slightly, and his voice trembled. "Oh, just touch it..." Wang Xiaogang woke up and nodded before he could react. The next second, he immediately responded: "what, did you touch her leg?" Seeing this, Wang Xiao quickly turned his head and looked at Xiang Yutong''s slender, snow-white big Legs, did not become ice, can not help but have some doubts. "Well, what''s going on?" He remembered that he only used a silver needle to force Liang Xiling''s cold back into his body. Although he would not take the initiative to hurt people, anyone who wanted to touch her body would also have too much ice. Thinking of this, he remembered again that Liang Xiling must have had contact with both women''s bodies when the four slept together last night. Why didn''t they become ice sculptures? "I don''t know. I can feel that the ice internal force in my body is still running, and there is nothing abnormal." Liang Xiling also shook her head and looked confused. With her fingers, she pointed to the glass containing water on the tea table next to her. The glass immediately threw up a layer of mist, and the water in it instantly formed ice. Wang Xiao fixed his eyes and looked. In this way, the ice internal force in Liang Xiling''s body is not different. What''s the problem? They got up and sat on the sofa next to them. Wang Xiao stretched out his hand to pulse Liang Xiling. "The pulse is stable, and the ice internal force is normal. It flows along the meridians, and the ice internal force of the epidermis..." Wang Xiao murmured while checking. At last, his eyes brightened and he said excitedly, "wait a minute, is there something wrong with the ice covered on the skin!" Chapter 329 He found a problem in this inspection. It turned out that there was a light layer of fragrant sweat around Liang Xiling''s pores, which hindered the ice internal force from overflowing along the pores. It is also for this reason that Liang Xiling will be fine when he meets Xiang Yutong and song Lianjun. Wang Xiao told Liang Xiling the results of his examination. Liang Xiling was stunned, and then said, "I was sweating before. Why did I suddenly have this effect today?" "This..." Wang Xiao heard the speech and was silent. Liang Xiling''s question is really thought-provoking. Since Liang Xiling didn''t have such a situation before, it didn''t appear until last night. The problem must have happened last night! Did Liang Xiling become like this after eating something? "It''s wine. It''s the daughter red in that tavern!" Soon, Wang Xiao remembered something and said excitedly to Liang Xiling. "It must be that after you drink alcohol, your body flows out the fragrant sweat containing alcohol, which suppresses the ice internal force in your body!" Alcohol? Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Liang Xiling was also stunned, but soon felt that Wang Xiao''s conclusion was right! She had never drunk before. After drinking last night, she felt warm after the alcohol attack in her body. Now it seems that wine can really help her control her internal power? "Wang Xiao, let''s go to that tavern again?" Thinking of this, Liang Xiling couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao, her beautiful eyes twinkling with light and said. "Good!" Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense and nodded. When they got up, they left Xiang Yutong and song Lianjun in their room and went to the pub last night. When they came to the tavern in the alley, there was still a red cloth hanging at the gate, but the gate was closed. "Boss, we are the guests who came to drink last night. Can you open the door?" Wang Xiao knocked on the door and shouted at the tavern. But he shouted several times, but there was no response in the tavern, as if there was no one inside. Wang Xiao couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Liang Xiling. Just at this glance, Liang Xiling understood the meaning of Wang Xiao. With the mention of the green jade finger, the door of the tavern in front of her quickly formed ice. Bang Wang Xiao slammed his fist on the ice gate. The gate suddenly collapsed and ice chips splashed everywhere. When they entered the tavern, they were surprised to see the scene inside. I saw that the original seven or eight tables had disappeared. Daughter red was placed on the ground. On a jar of daughter red, there was a piece of white paper with something written on it. "Little brother, I know you will bring your little girlfriend to my tavern today. You must have had a good time last night, but I''m so kind that I can''t meet you if I have something to do..." Wang Xiao picked up the white paper and read it. When he read it here, he shouted and scolded, "this uncle is too obscene!" Liang Xiling heard that the middle-aged man in Tang costume said she was Wang Xiao''s little girlfriend, and her pretty face turned red. Wang Xiao didn''t notice the change of Liang Xiling''s pretty face, and then read: "your little girlfriend has a good talent. She was poisoned by ice toad. Unexpectedly, she knows to integrate the poison into her internal power to greatly increase her strength. She must be a strong one in the future." "He could see that I was poisoned by ice toad?" Liang Xiling''s pretty face was slightly surprised and whispered. "I''m sure I can see. Otherwise, how could you be suppressed by his daughter Hong?" Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a light smile. Immediately, he then read the content on the white paper: "it''s just that your little girlfriend can''t control the internal power of ice in her body. My special daughter Hong can help her control the internal power of ice. I believe these wines are enough for her to learn how to control the internal power of ice toad." "The combination of ancient martial arts experts with ice internal power and Xindi Tibetan king is really an interesting combination." "Boy, since the boss passed on the Tibetan king to you, you should carry forward the prestige of the Tibetan king. If you dare to be lazy, be careful I''ll beat you!" At this point, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a look of horror, staring at the white paper in his hand. It turned out that on the white paper, there were several big words: "members of the first ten halls of hell, wine doctors and immortals!" "This, this uncle, is actually the person of the first ten halls of hell?" Wang Xiao''s eyes widened slightly, and some exclaimed. This was the second person he met since he went down the mountain. The last one is the demon imperial concubine of the dragon group. However, the demon imperial concubine can only be regarded as an orphan raised by the ten hall Yama. If she has not officially joined the ten hall Yama, she can only be regarded as half of the ten hall Yama. But according to the age of the middle-aged man in Tang costume and his ability to use wine as medicine, he must be from the top ten halls of hell, and his status is not low! Now he can''t wait to find the middle-aged man in Tang costume and chat with each other for three days and nights. But now it seems that the other party deliberately avoids himself. I''m afraid he wants to find it and can''t find it! Liang Xiling on one side saw that Wang Xiao was in a low mood. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s fate. I''ll always see you again!" "You''re right!" Wang Xiao also recovered at this time. After hearing Liang Xiling''s words, he smiled and immediately said: "There are so many daughter Hong here. Wait a minute. Let the members of scorpion hall come and move back!" "Yes!" Liang Xiling nodded and said. When the two left the tavern, Liang Xiling didn''t forget to form a thick ice door with ice internal force, in case someone stole these daughter Reds while they left After they returned to the inn, Xiang Yutong and song Lianjun woke up. When they saw Wang Xiao and Liang Xiling walking in side by side from the outside, their faces suddenly became a little strange. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, where did you go with sister Xiling early in the morning?" Song Lianjun took the lead in opening his mouth, spit out his tongue at Wang Xiao, and asked lovably. "Go, children, don''t ask so much." Hearing song Lianjun''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling, and said. "Where am I small? Am I big?" However, when song Lianjun heard Wang Xiao''s words, he couldn''t help straightening his chest Breast, said with an unconvinced face. Although she is only 18 years old, she boasts that her development is not inferior to her peers! Gulu Seeing song Lianjun''s bold action, Wang Xiao''s eyes widened slightly, and some swallowed hard. Not to mention, although the little girl is still in high school, her development is very mature. Even compared with Xiang Yutong, she is not inferior. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, am I still young now?" Naturally, song Lianjun noticed Wang Xiao''s startled eyes, and his heart was proud, and his mouth also asked. "Go, go, you''re still in high school. How can you say such shameless words!" Wang Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes, knocked loose Lianjun''s small head and said. Chapter 330 "Ah, it hurts!" The little head was knocked by Wang Xiao, and song Lianjun felt hurt. He couldn''t help but DUK up Mouth, stubbornly said: "what''s the matter? In our school, many students have begun to fall in love..." Hearing song Lianjun''s words, Wang Xiao''s face sank. He couldn''t help staring at her and said seriously: "don''t care about others. Anyway, you''re still a high school student and can''t fall in love. You know? At least, you have to wait until you go to college!" "There''s more than half a year left. When I go to college, you may already have girlfriends..." Song Lianjun couldn''t help but doodle Mouth, whispering. "What are you talking about?" Wang Xiao didn''t hear what song Lianjun said clearly, and asked in a deep voice. "No, nothing!" Hearing the speech, song Lianjun quickly shook his head, then spit out his tongue, took Wang Xiao''s arm and said coquettishly, "brother Wang Xiao, can''t I listen to you?" "This is a good girl!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, and then he rubbed Lian Jun''s small head with satisfaction and said with a smile. In Wang Xiao''s heart, song Lianjun is like his sister, very pitiful. Liang Xiling and Xiang Yutong looked strange when they saw this scene. They looked at each other and could see what was expressed in each other''s eyes. Only women can understand women. It seems that Wang Xiao is quite popular. So many little girls like him After the party left the black market, Wang Xiao sent Liang Xiling back to the scorpion hall, and then sent song Lianjun back to school. Although today is Saturday, senior three students like song Lianjun will also spontaneously go back to school even on weekends. "Brother Wang Xiao..." At the school gate, Songlian junbei bit his teeth and wanted to say something to Wang Xiao. When he saw his mouth, he didn''t know how to speak. "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao saw what song Lianjun wanted to say to him and asked. "Brother Wang, are you free the day before New Year''s day? There is a new year''s Day party in our school that day. I will perform on the stage. Can you come?" Song Lianjun finally summoned up his courage and asked seriously with a smile at Wang. "New Year''s Day party?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and saw the hope twinkling in Song Lianjun''s crystal clear beautiful eyes. His heart softened and nodded: "OK, I''ll come then!" Although he didn''t know song Lianjun for a long time, he really couldn''t make him refuse song Lianjun''s request. "Great!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s promise, song Lianjun suddenly showed a happy look on his pretty face, stood on tiptoe and kissed Wang Xiao''s side face. Immediately, he turned red and ran to the school. "This little girl!" After being attacked by song Lianjun, Wang Xiao was stunned, and immediately raised a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth, shook his head and sighed. Seeing this scene, Xiang Yutong said in a slightly jealous tone: "it''s not bad for Wang Xiao. You can capture the heart of a high school girl if you come out for a walk. You can really do it!" Hearing Xiang Yutong''s words full of vinegar, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing and joked at Xiang Yutong: "Yutong, are you jealous?" "Cut, who wants to eat your vinegar? I have nothing to do with you!" Xiang Yutong snorted coldly and immediately turned around and walked away. Seeing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He caught up and wasted the power of nine cattle and two tigers before he amused Xiang Yutong. ¡­¡­ After returning Xiang Yutong to Lin University, Wang Xiao didn''t mean to go back to the dormitory. Instead, he came to Changchun hall. He has four medicinal herbs in his hand. Swallow them as soon as possible and practice and break through as soon as possible to avoid long dreams at night. But the pine nut grass, blood eye flower, silver frost Tianguo and traceless green bamboo in his hand can''t be taken directly. We also need some auxiliary medicinal materials to boil soup medicine together, and those medicinal materials can only be picked up by Changchun hall, which is more convenient. When he came to Changchun hall, he found that there was a long queue in front of Changchun hall. It was like a city. He was surprised and said: "I didn''t expect that Yao Guang could attract so many patients after he learned my Guanyin hand!" While talking, he was ready to cross the patient''s long dragon and go straight to Changchun hall. "Young man, what are you doing? You want to jump the queue!" "Don''t you see so many people waiting in line? Hurry to the back!" As soon as those people saw this scene, they quickly stopped Wang Xiao and angrily scolded in a deep voice. "Well, I know Yao Guang. I''m looking for him." Seeing these uncles and aunts stop themselves, Wang Xiao explained helplessly. "Nonsense, people here, who doesn''t have something to do with Dr. Yao Guang. If you want to see him, line up first!" A fat aunt snorted coldly and said. "Who is making a lot of noise at the door? Don''t you know my master doesn''t like noise when he sees a doctor?" At this time, a solemn voice came out of Changchun hall. Several young people in white coats came out from the inside, and the young man headed by him asked solemnly. "Dr. pan Hui, it''s this young man. If you want to see your master, you have to jump in the queue!" Seeing this, the people around pointed to Wang Xiao and said to the young man. When the young man named pan Hui heard the speech, he looked at Wang with a smile and said coldly, "boy, if you want to see a doctor and queue up, you should be careful that we are not polite!" Wang Xiao looked at the faces of the young people in white coats and asked, "are you Yao Guang''s freshmen?" "Bold, can you call my master''s name directly?" Pan Hui seemed to respect Yao Guang and scolded Wang Xiao coldly. Finally, pan Hui smiled at Wang and asked, "who are you? Don''t you want to make trouble?" Wang Xiao felt his nose awkwardly, coughed a little, and said, "cough, since you are all Yao Guang''s disciples, you should call me grandmaster in terms of seniority!" This remark immediately caused an uproar in the crowd. "This boy dares to say this at the gate of Changchun hall. Isn''t it arrogant?" "I see, this boy is clearly here to make trouble!" When pan Hui heard Wang Xiao''s words, his face turned blue with anger. He gnashed his teeth at Wang Xiao and angrily scolded, "boy, you deliberately make trouble, don''t you!" "I''m really your grandmaster. I''m not kidding!" Seeing that Pan Hui didn''t believe them, Wang Xiao helplessly spread his hand and said. "Hum, master, if it''s me!" Pan Hui was angry, waved his hand and said to the young men in white coats behind him: "Do it, teach the boy a lesson and let him know that not everyone in Changchun hall can make trouble!" The young men did not hesitate at all when they heard the speech. They clenched their fists and were ready to wave at Wang Xiao. Wang smiled helplessly, turned his right hand slightly, and several silver needles appeared in his hands. Since these bastards deceive the teacher and destroy their ancestors, he can only teach them a lesson! "Stop!" At this time, a clear and soft female voice came out of Changchun hall. Then came a charming The little shadow came out ------------------- Today''s six watch has been sent! Chapter 331 Yao BEI''ER came out of the Changchun hall quickly, and her beautiful little face was full of joy. "Elder martial sister Belle!" Pan Hui and others saluted respectfully when they saw Yao BEI''ER. But Yao BEI''ER didn''t pay any attention to their meaning. She looked directly at Wang Xiao and said with a smile: "Wang Xiao, you''re here." "Well, I''m just free today. I''ll come to you for a walk." Wang Xiao nodded slightly, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that Changchun hall has developed so fast since I didn''t come this time!" "I''m all because you taught my father a lot of medical skills, otherwise Changchun hall won''t come back to life." Yao BEI''ER said with a smile to Wang when she heard the speech. "Elder martial sister Belle, who is he?" Pan Hui on one side was puzzled when he heard the dialogue between the two and couldn''t help asking. Yao BEI''ER heard the speech, pointed to Wang Xiao and said faintly, "he is my father''s master. According to the seniority, you have to call him Shizu!" "What?" When pan Hui and others heard this, they were all excited, their eyes widened and looked incredible. The young man in front of him was almost their age. How could he become their master. Wow The people around were also shocked. "What, this young man is the master of Dr. Yao Guang!" "Well, how is this possible? Is this young man young?" "That''s not what I said. I heard before that the medical skill of Changchun hall was really not good, but then there was a young doctor in Changchun hall for some time. It was necessary to cure the disease. Later, Dr. Yao Guang slowly began to treat people and make a name." "So, this young man may really be the master of Dr. Yao Guang!" For a moment, all the people present stared, and their faces were inevitably stunned. "Well, several disciples, I didn''t lie to you. I''m really your grandmaster!" At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth, grinned at Pan Hui and others and said. "Er..." Pan Hui and others were embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. It''s impossible to be called an apprentice by a peer. It''s not weird! "Wang Xiao, you haven''t come for so long. My father and I miss you. Let''s go first." Yao BEI''ER took Wang Xiao''s hand and said to him. "All right, let''s go!" Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense, nodded and said. Immediately, they went to Changchun hall. Seeing this, pan Hui and others also followed in. After arriving at the hall of Changchun hall, Wang Xiaoxiao saw yaoguangzheng sitting on an inquiry table, feeling the pulse for a middle-aged woman, and said: "aunt, you don''t have any serious disease, but the menopause is coming. You are prone to chest tightness and shortness of breath, and can''t suppress anger." "What should I do, doctor?" "It''s just a small matter. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you later. Just go back and cook it." Seeing that Yao Guang handled the patient''s symptoms so easily, Wang Xiao was also somewhat relieved. "Wang Xiao, why are you here?" At this time, Yao Guang also saw Wang Xiao, his face was stunned at first, and then asked in surprise. "I haven''t been here for a long time. I want to see how you are doing. Is it that Yao BEI''ER can''t even afford to eat?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also opened a joke and said. "Wang Xiao, don''t make fun of me. You taught me all my medical skills. With this medical skill, I can starve to death!" Yao Guang shook his head helplessly and smiled. Just at this time, pan Hui and others also sent them outside. They were surprised to hear Yao Guang''s words. It turned out that master Yao Guang''s medical skills were really taught by this young man! For a time, everyone looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes, full of worship. "Yao Guang, in addition to coming to see you this time, I actually need your help." At this time, Wang Xiao was also positive and said seriously to Yao Guang. "What is it?" Yao Guangwen asked seriously. "I want to borrow a refining pharmacy from you. I need some herbs by the way!" Wang Xiao said. "No problem, now my Changchun hall has all kinds of herbs!" Yao Guangwen said, patting his chest very generously. He and Yao BEI''ER both know that Wang Xiao is an ancient martial artist and needs some medicinal materials to practice. Moreover, now his daughter''s whole mind is on Wang Xiao. Even if Wang Xiao wants this Changchun hall, he will give it as a dowry without hesitation! Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He wrote down the herbs he needed and handed them to Yao Guang. "Pan Hui, go and pick up the medicine!" Yao Guang took the paper and glanced at it. It was really some ordinary medicinal materials. He handed the paper to pan Hui and asked him to pick up the medicine. "Yes, master!" Pan Hui also nodded and said. "You have calculated the money for this medicine. I''ll transfer it to you later." Wang Xiao said again at this time. "What''s the matter? I can ask you for money with this medicine." Yao Guang listened, but he was in a hurry and said with a serious face. Seeing Yao Guang''s stubborn appearance, Wang Xiao had to stop emphasizing this problem. After a while, pan Hui picked up all the herbs Wang Xiao needed. "Belle, I can''t be disturbed when I''m refining medicine." When Wang Xiao entered the refining pharmacy, he said something to Yao BEI''ER. "Don''t worry, brother Wang Xiaoge. No one will break in with me." Yao BEI''ER patted her big chest Breast, said with a serious face. Wang Xiao nodded and walked into the medicine refining room. Since the business of Yao Guang''s Changchun hall was good, the facilities inside have been improved a lot. Even the instruments in the refining pharmacy have been advanced a lot. Wang Xiao took out blood eye flowers, silver frost Tianguo and traceless green bamboo from his arms. He took the lead in putting them into the instrument and began to boil the medicine soup. Then he took out the pine nut grass, dug out the roots inside, and said in amazement, "it seems that he has made a fortune this time." I saw that the rhizome was full of seeds, at least twelve. The seeds of pine nut grass are very precious. One of them has the miraculous effect of raw blood and flesh. If you take twelve at the same time, the effect will reach an amazing level. Not long after, the medicine soup in the instrument was boiling. Without saying a word, Wang Xiao threw down the twelve pine seed in his hand. The originally faint yellow medicine soup turned dark green in an instant, as if it could smell the fragrance of tender leaves. "I hope this medicine soup can make me break through to a higher level..." After pouring out the medicine soup in the instrument, Wang Xiao whispered silently in his heart. After that, he took up the medicine soup and drank it. Even if he sat on the bed, he sat cross legged and began to exercise the internal mental skill of "Di Zang Jue". At this time, the medicine soup went into the abdomen, and the terrible medicine came like a tide, and a heat flow spread all over Wang Xiao''s acupoints in an instant. Boom In an instant, Wang Xiao felt his brain burst open. Damn it, this medicine is terrible! Body, still can''t carry it! Chapter 332 Bursts of severe pain came from all over Wang Xiao''s body, and the violent medicine that seemed to tear his body constantly impacted his meridians and acupoints. "I can''t imagine that even the medicine soup boiled with instruments still has such a violent and violent effect!" Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking about it and sighed. But he knows that now is not the time to sigh. Now he needs to refine these drugs. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, his body will be damaged because he can''t bear the violent medicine. "Di Zang Jue, suck it for me!" Wang Xiao ran his internal power crazily and shouted in a deep voice. The way of cultivation is to sail against the current, which is extremely dangerous. Therefore, once you practice, you have no choice but to bite your teeth and stick to it, and so is life! Dizang Jue is worthy of being a first-class internal mental skill. With the crazy operation of Wang Xiao, it also shows its power. The terrible attraction was born from the elixir field. In an instant, countless invisible hands were formed and grabbed the magnificent medicine on the meridians and acupoints around the body. The medicine was dragged into the elixir field and digested by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao could feel the momentum of his great momentum, began to climb, and then seemed to encounter an invisible shackle. "Break it for me!" The terrible medicine was digested by Wang Xiao constantly, and Wang Xiao was full of confidence. Seeing the shackles in front of him, he didn''t hesitate to run his internal mental skill, which was to hit the shackles suddenly. Click A crisp breaking sound sounded in the medicine refining room. What followed was that a more magnificent and frightening momentum spread around Wang Xiao. Qi strength period is complete! After the breakthrough to the completion of the Qi strength period, Wang Xiao''s momentum did not stop, and this momentum was still rising. The medicine in the body was continuously digested and absorbed by Wang Xiao. Soon, the internal force in the Dantian pool had reached the point of saturation. I don''t know how long it took. Wang Xiao''s momentum slowly calmed down. He slightly opened his eyes, sighed and said, "it seems that there is still no way to break through the shackles of the perfection of the Qi period and go up another floor." When his Dantian pool was saturated, Wang Xiao found that he couldn''t absorb the medicine in any case, and he couldn''t break through the realm above the perfection of Qi strength period. In desperation, we can only stop absorbing the medicine, and the remaining medicine is hidden in the blood, flesh and bone marrow of our body, so that we can use it again when we break through in the future. Although relying on these herbs, Wang Xiao didn''t break through the three flower border in one go, at least he is now in the perfect period of Qi strength. No one will be his opponent in the whole forest city! Moreover, he found that after the Qi strength period was completed, his internal power seemed to have a little more vitality, which had a miraculous effect on healing. No wonder when the ancients were injured in a fight, they would use martial arts to heal their wounds, and recover very quickly. It seems that this is the privilege of a master only after the completion of the Qi strength period! "It''s time to go out..." Wang Xiao jumped out of bed and heard a loud noise outside the door. He frowned and went out. ¡­¡­ In Changchun hall, several men in suits stood there, staring at Yao Guang and others with a bad face. "We are medical students who have returned from studying abroad in the West. I heard that there is a famous doctor with exquisite medical skills in Changchun hall. Today, I''m here to teach you!" The man headed by Yao Guangzhi stood up and said angrily to Yao Guangzhi. His name is Jing Baoxian. He is a top student in one of the top medical schools in the West. After graduation, he returned to Lincheng and planned to set up a clinic in the street of changchuantang. But although he is a top student who came back from abroad, he is not famous in China. If he wants to open a clinic, he must be well-known. So he took an eye on Yao Guang, an old traditional Chinese medicine! As long as he defeats Changchun hall in the competition, he will open a clinic opposite Changchun hall in the future, and he will be able to absorb many patients to consult in the past. Even if Jingbao loses now, it''s only a young student who loses to his predecessors at most. It''s insignificant. Because Jing Bao is just a nobody now, it will do no good to Changchun hall whether it wins or loses. To win is to bully the small with the big! If you fail, your skills are inferior to those of others! Either the former or the latter will affect the reputation of Changchun hall. "Hum, what are you? You deserve to compete with my master!" At this time, pan Hui had stood up and snorted coldly at Jing Bao. On one side, Yao BEI''ER frowned slightly and stared coldly at Jing Baoxian. It''s not the first time she has met a young doctor who wants to go out by defeating her father. These people are really disgusting! "Why, is it that the elder of Changchun hall is so arrogant that he doesn''t even give the younger generation a chance to ask for advice?" Jingbao now heard the speech, his face was indifferent, smiled and asked. When the patients around saw this scene, they also whispered and talked about it. It was very lively. "Pan Hui, shut up!" Yao Guang stared at Pan Hui and said in a deep voice. Pan Hui heard the speech and wanted to say something, but when he saw master Yao Guang''s sharp eyes, he closed his mouth. Yao Guang then turned to Jing Baoxian. Naturally, he knew that whether he won or lost would have an impact on the reputation of Changchun hall. Therefore, he also rejected Jing Baoxian: "Sorry, young man, it''s not that I don''t want to compete with you, but that I have a lot of patients today and have no time to teach you." When Jing Bao heard the speech, he waved his hand and said with a smile, "senior Yao Guang, you''re wrong. Today''s competition is to cure the sick and save people. There are so many patients here. I think it''s enough for us to compete." Speaking of this, he looked at Yao Guang again and said with great sincerity: "elder Yao Guang, I think you won''t refuse such things that can not only cure the sick and save people, but also teach the younger generation?" "This..." hearing Jing Baoxian''s words, Yao Guang frowned slightly and was speechless for a moment. In fact, he doesn''t want to compete with Jingbao now, but the other party has said this. If he still refuses, I''m afraid he''s suspected of being afraid of him Jing Baoxian stared at Yao Guang from beginning to end. Naturally, he could see the change of Yao Guang''s face, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily raised a radian. It seems that everything is going according to his plan. At this time, Yao Guang also made a decision in his heart. He looked directly at Jing Baoxian and was ready to promise: "OK, I promise..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by a lazy voice. "How can you not call me for such a good thing?" Wang Xiao came out of the refining pharmacy slowly and grinned. "Wang Xiao, you''re out." As soon as Yao BEI''ER saw Wang Xiao, her face suddenly showed a happy look and said excitedly. "Well, I''m out." Wang smiled and nodded in response to Yao BEI''ER''s words. Immediately, he turned to Jing Baoxian and said with a grin, "man, if you want to kick my Changchun hall brand, compete with me first?" Chapter 333 Jingbao glanced at Wang and said coldly, "who are you? Why should I compete with you?" He came this time to trouble Yao Guang. Only by defeating Yao Guang can his new clinic become famous. There is no point in defeating the young man in front of us. "I''m the elder martial brother of Changchun hall. If you want to challenge my master, you have to pass me!" Wang Xiao shrugged and said to Jing Baoxian. On one side, pan Hui and others were stunned when they heard the speech. Shouldn''t their Changchun hall be Yao BEI''ER, the eldest martial sister? Moreover, just now master Yao Guang said that this boy belongs to their Shigong. On second thought, pan Hui and others suddenly understood that Wang Xiao was trying to find an excuse to compete with this well treasure. "Yes, Wang Xiao, is my first apprentice and the eldest martial brother of Changchun hall. You want to compete with me and win first. My apprentice is saying." Yao Guang naturally understood that Wang Xiao stood up to protect him and said to Jing Baoxian according to Wang Xiao''s words. And what he said is also very organized. Do you want to come to Changchun hall for advice? OK, first consult with the big disciple of Changchun hall. If you can''t even compete with the big disciple, there''s no need to disturb master at all. When the patients around saw this scene, they all whispered and talked. "Well, what does doctor Yao Guang say? He is also the head of Changchun hall. It''s too cheap to let him compete with this young man." "Yes, the young man wants to challenge Dr. Yao Guang. He won Dr. Yao Guang''s Apprentice first. It''s fair!" "But is this apprentice of doctor Yao Guang really OK? How come I''ve never seen him?" "Maybe Dr. Yao Guang attaches great importance to him and doesn''t let him go out of the hall so quickly to help!" "So it seems that this big disciple has excellent medical skills!" Hearing the comments around, Jing Baoxian''s face sank. Immediately, he smiled at Wang and said, "OK, compare!" Although this is different from what he planned, he believes in his medical skills. Since the young man in front of him wants to compete, let''s have a look. "How do you want to compare?" Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He looked at Jing Baoxian and asked. Jing Bao looked at the patients around him and immediately smiled at Wang and said, "we choose three patients for each other. If each other can diagnose the patient''s symptoms and prescribe medicine, it will be a tie. If one party can''t diagnose the symptoms or can''t prescribe medicine at any time, it will be a loss. If both parties have symptoms that can''t be diagnosed, it will be judged by the number of patients who can''t diagnose!" "Of course, the prescribed medicine must be effective and recognized by the other party as effective!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and nodded: "this competition method is very new. First, it''s easy to deceive the opponent by selecting patients. As long as three strange and difficult diseases are selected and the other party can''t cure them, it''s OK." "Why, are you afraid?" Jingbao now thought that Wang Xiao dared not compare. He looked at him provocatively and said. "Afraid? I haven''t been afraid since I made a scene in heaven!" Wang smiled at the speech, shrugged his shoulders and said with a light smile. Poof Yao BEI''ER on one side burst into laughter when she heard Wang Xiao''s words. Since the sky, that is to say, I haven''t been afraid of anything in the past 500 years. This villain is too arrogant. Jingbao now heard Wang Xiao''s words, his face was also heavy, and said in a deep voice, "let''s start now!" Immediately, he ignored Wang Xiao and walked into the crowd, examining their faces and selecting patients. Seeing this, Wang Xiao also walked to the other side of the crowd and quickly selected three patients. The speed was very fast and almost didn''t think much. "Master, why is this boy picking patients so fast? Did he just find three patients to come out? In case these three patients just have a cold and fever, don''t we lose?" Seeing this scene, pan Hui was a little worried and said to Yao Guang. "No, brother Wang Xiaoge''s medical skills are so good that he will not choose anyone at will!" Hearing pan Hui''s suspicious words, Yao BEI''ER jumped out first and said seriously to him. She was a little bad looking at Pan Hui with beautiful eyes. "Cough, elder martial sister Belle, I don''t care about the reputation of our Changchun hall, so I can say so..." Aware of Yao BEI''ER''s poor eyes, pan Hui coughed and said weakly. Yao Guang''s face was very indifferent. After hearing the dialogue between the two, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "don''t worry. I believe Wang Xiao. Every patient he chooses will not be chosen casually." "The diseases of these patients must be difficult to treat!" Hearing Yao Guang''s resolute words, pan Hui opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but when he saw Yao BEI''ER''s sharp eyes, he also closed his mouth. "I''ve chosen it!" After a while, Jingbao finally selected three patients and said. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. Obviously, he had a lot of effort to select the three patients with high difficulty index. On the other hand, Wang Xiao looked relaxed. He picked out three patients early and sat aside waiting for him. "Have you chosen? I thought it would take you another half an hour!" Wang Xiao also stood up from his seat and said faintly. "It''s about the competition. I naturally want to take it seriously." Wang Bao said with a serious smile. Finally, he looked at the three patients selected by Wang Xiao and was stunned. Although he studied western medicine, he still had some understanding of the theory of traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to looking, smelling, listening and cutting. It pays attention to seeing whether a patient is ill from the look of a patient. But he found that the three patients selected by Wang Xiao looked very good. They didn''t look sick at all, but looked like normal people. "Boy, are you sure these three people are the patients you selected? Their looks look very normal. They don''t look sick!" Jingbao looked at Wang Xiao with a puzzled face and asked. Wang Xiao''s three "patients" also looked angry and said in unison, "that is, we are not ill at all. Why do you say I am ill?" It turned out that these three "patients" were not selected by Wang Xiao from the patients who had never seen a doctor. However, as soon as the news of someone coming to Changchun hall to kick the hall spread, many good neighbors gathered to watch. These three "patients" were selected from these spectators. "Don''t be impatient. You''ll know if you''re ill. Let the young doctor diagnose you later." Wang Xiaoxiao waved his hand to appease the three angry "patients", smiled and said: "he is a medical top student who came back from abroad. Like this kind of talent, he usually only gives the rich people a physical examination. Now he has a free physical examination for you. Have you made any money?" On hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the three "patients" selected by Wang Xiao suddenly brightened their eyes and stopped talking. If you don''t take advantage of it, you''re a son of a bitch! Jing Baoxian''s face was a little ugly. He looked at Wang Xiao with gnashing teeth and asked, "can you start the competition now?" "Of course, I''ll come first!" Wang smiled and said seriously. While talking, he had come to the three patients selected by Jing Bao. At this point, his face also changed slightly. The first patient was a 30-year-old uncle with puffy body, black eyes, bad breath when talking, sloppy clothes and grumpy temper: "Boy, can you see what''s wrong? If you can''t see it, just admit defeat quickly. I''m bored recently!" Seeing the middle-aged uncle''s grumpy appearance, Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a light smile: "this patient has insomnia and dreams, top heavy and light feet, and his eyesight has also decreased significantly. Are the symptoms I said the same as what you diagnosed?" At last, he turned his head and looked at jingbaoxian. In the last sentence, he asked jingbaoxian. But before Jingbao could speak, the middle-aged uncle was surprised and said, "young man, you didn''t even touch my hand. How can you see it?" As soon as the middle-aged uncle said this, the people around him were in an uproar. It seems that Wang Xiao was right about the symptoms. Jingbao''s face changed slightly, but he still smiled and said, "what do you see? How can you treat him? His condition is obviously a long-term disease. One or two doses of medicine can''t be cured immediately!" He had made a decision in his heart. If Wang Xiaokai prescribed any traditional Chinese medicine, he would deny the effect of the prescription. Chapter 334 When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he shook his head and smiled softly. He said, "what else can I prescribe for this minor disease? Just acupuncture directly, that is, a few needles!" "Young man, what you said is true. I''m insomnia. Just give me a few stitches?" The middle-aged uncle said suspiciously when he heard Wang Xiao''s words. When he reached middle age, the effect of sleep became worse and worse. Finally, he became sleepless all night, and his temper began to become grumpy. He also tried to go to the hospital to see a doctor and prescribe drugs, but it didn''t work at all. Should he have insomnia or insomnia! "Of course, when people are middle-aged, they are just weak in energy and have small problems!" Wang Xiao''s face was calm and smiled at the middle-aged uncle. "Then give me some needles quickly!" The middle-aged uncle couldn''t wait. He smiled at Wang and said. Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He took out a few silver needles from his arms, disinfected them with an alcohol lamp, and then let the middle-aged uncle lie on the hospital bed. Whew, whew As soon as his right hand turned over, several silver needles in his hand fell into the acupoints on the head of the middle-aged uncle. Wow This magical method of needling immediately caused an uproar among the people present. "Shit, this acupuncture technique is so cool!" "Just look at the technique of this needle, you can see that this boy must have the true legend of Dr. Yao Guang." "Even the apprentice is so powerful. Doctor Yao Guang''s medical skills must be more superb!" The patients around him praised Yao Guang for a while, which made Yao Guang blush a little. Pan Hui and others, at this time, looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes, there was no doubt before, but endless respect. It seems that the young man in front of him is really their Shigong! They haven''t seen master Yao Guang''s amazing needling technique! They deserve to be their teachers! When Jing Bao saw this scene, his face changed slightly, and his eyes twinkled with shock. "Look, the patient is asleep!" At this time, a sharp eyed passer-by suddenly exclaimed. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the middle-aged uncle. Sure enough, after Wang Xiao applied the needle, the middle-aged uncle''s eyelids seemed to be getting heavier and heavier, and then he went straight to sleep. The snoring was very loud. It was obvious that he hadn''t slept so comfortably for a long time. "He is worthy of being the great apprentice of Dr. Yao Guang. He cured the patient''s insomnia so quickly." "This acupuncture technique is really powerful!" The people around me boasted again! "Hum, what''s so remarkable is that I cured an insomniac? The two patients I selected below are not so easy to cure!" Jingbao snorted coldly and sneered at Wang. "Then come on!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He smiled at Jing Baoxian faintly and said, and soon he came to the second patient. The second patient, an old man in his 70s, sat in a chair and listened to Beijing opera. He was very indifferent. Next to him stood a middle-aged man. After seeing Wang Xiao coming, the middle-aged man said directly: "little doctor, my father is 73 years old today and suffers from indirect amnesia. What he said one second ago will be forgotten the next. We want to see if we can help him cure his indirect amnesia, you see..." The middle-aged man, obviously with a try attitude, doesn''t matter even if he can''t cure the old man''s disease. "So it is!" Wang Xiao nodded slightly, walked up to the old man, smiled and asked, "Hello, old man." "Hey, Hello!" The old man was also very cheerful. He waved his hand at Wang Xiao and said, "young man, what''s your name?" "Old man, my name is Wang Xiao!" Wang smiled at the speech and replied with a smile. "Oh, your name is Wang Xiao. This young man is very clever!" The old man smiled at the speech, then was stunned for a few seconds, and immediately looked up at Wang Xiao and asked: "Hello, young man. What''s your name?" "..." Wang Xiao twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. It was indeed indirect amnesia. What he said one second ago was forgotten the next. All the people around laughed when they saw this scene. The middle-aged man was also embarrassed and nodded and smiled at Wang Xiao. "Well, this patient is not as easy to cure as you think?" Jingbao on one side is also smiling at Wang hehe and said. "Dad, can Wang Xiao cure the patient''s indirect amnesia?" Yao BEI''ER couldn''t help but look worried. She turned to look at Yao Guang and asked. Yao Guang''s face is also slightly heavy. Like this old man, it is because of his old age and color decline. Many functions in his body have been aged, resulting in blindness, deafness, amnesia and other phenomena. Because it is not functional damage, it is almost irreversible! Wang Xiao wants to cure the old man''s amnesia. It must not be so easy! "It should be OK!" This time, Yao Guang is not sure. Hearing Jing Baoxian''s words, Wang Xiao also smiled, shrugged and said, "can you cure it? Only after trying!" After that, he turned to look at the old man, smiled and said, "old man, how about I give you a massage?" "Well, give me a massage. That''s good. Today''s young people respect the old and love the young. It''s the hope of China!" The old man also smiled and nodded when he heard the speech. Immediately, Wang Xiao went to the old man and stretched out his hands to massage the acupoints around the old man on his head. "This is the unique skill of traditional Chinese medicine massage, Guanyin hand!" Yao Guang on one side was surprised to see Wang Xiao''s action. He also learned Guanyin hand from Wang Xiao and was very skilled in Guanyin hand. Although he knows that Guanyin hand massage of head acupoints can really be beneficial to the brain, he really doesn''t know whether it can treat amnesia. "Tanzhong acupoint, Kaiming acupoint, Lingtai acupoint, Tianling acupoint, massage with this..." Wang Xiao said silently while helping the old man massage. At the same time, he also secretly operated the mental method, poured the internal force into his arms, and poured into the old man''s body along his fingers. Today, he just broke through the perfection of Qi strength period and found that the internal force of Qi strength period is full of vitality, which can be used to stimulate the weakened function of the old man''s brain "Hiss, it''s so comfortable, young man. Where did you learn this massage technique?" The old man was also very comfortable with Wang Xiao''s massage, so he couldn''t help asking. "Old man, isn''t my technique good?" Wang smiled at the speech, smiled and greeted the old man. They were talking and laughing. They didn''t seem to be treating diseases at all, but they were talking about family affairs. After about ten minutes, Jingbao finally couldn''t help but say, "boy, are you treating a disease or chatting?" Hearing Jing Baoxian''s words, Wang Xiao smiled and said, "who said you can''t chat when you treat a disease? Joke!" Chapter 335 At this time, his massage has come to an end, and his internal power has helped the old man repair the weak function of the brain. "Hum, have you cured the old man''s indirect amnesia?" Jingbao snorted coldly and said. "Of course, it has been cured." Wang Xiao shrugged and said. what? This remark also caused a shock and uproar among the people around. "Is it cured?" "It''s impossible. Just a few massages can cure the old man''s amnesia. I heard that amnesia needs a lot of medicine." "This young man is too cheap to talk big." Everyone around was skeptical, and some people were waiting to see Wang Xiao''s joke. Yao Guang and Yao BEI''ER were worried. They also felt that just a few massages could cure the elderly''s indirect amnesia. At this time, Wang Xiao took out a piece of paper and a pen, wrote a string of numbers on it, then handed it to the old man and said, "old man, can you recite this string of numbers?" "Little brother, I''m old. I may not remember." The old man said with some embarrassment. "Little doctor, my father''s memory is not very good. Don''t you embarrass him?" The middle-aged man next to him couldn''t help saying. "Old man, try it and trust me." Wang Xiao looked straight at the old man and said seriously. "Well, well!" When the old man heard the speech, he had to take the paper and began to recite the numbers on it. People around shook their heads when they saw this scene. "How can an old man in his seventies remember such a long number?" "Yes, I looked at it just now. It seems that there are 13 numbers. Even if I remember them, I may not remember them!" Jing Bao now holds his chest with both hands and looks like watching a good play. He wants to see how the boy ends next. "I, I seem to have remembered!" Suddenly, the old man''s voice sounded. All the people trembled and looked stunned. Remember that? Just a few minutes? "Dad, it''s only a few minutes. Do you really remember the numbers?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help looking at the old man and asked. "Well, I really seem to remember." The old man also nodded weakly. He doesn''t know why. His memory seems to have suddenly strengthened. After scanning this series of numbers, he remembers most of them. The second time, I''ll remember it completely. Immediately, he turned the white paper back to him, faced the crowd, and recited the numbers on it. The people around stared at the paper, a number, a number compared with the number recited by the old man. When he really recited the correct numbers, everyone present was in an uproar. "God, he really recited it. Is his indirect amnesia really better?" "Nonsense, such an amazing memory, how can it not be good? If you come, you may not be able to recite it so quickly!" At this time, the middle-aged talent reacted as if his father had been speaking in order since Wang Xiao''s massage. There was no such situation of repeated jamming. In this way, my father''s indirect amnesia is really good! "Thank you so much, little doctor. You are the benefactor of our family!" The middle-aged man took Wang Xiao''s hand and said excitedly. "It''s all right. It''s all I should do." Wang smiled at the speech, smiled, waved his hand and said. "Great, Wang Xiao, you really cured amnesia!" Yao BEI''ER was also excited. She jumped in front of Wang Xiao and gave him a surprise kiss. After the kiss, Yao BEI''ER also reacted and blushed, but it was still difficult to hide her excitement. Ouch When pan Hui and others saw this scene, they couldn''t help being coaxed by the wolf''s roar. Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled awkwardly. Pan Hui turned his head to Jing Baoxian and said proudly, "see, our senior brother... Our senior brother is so powerful that you will lose!" He almost told the story that Wang Xiao was their Shigong. However, at this time, Jingbao''s face was very ugly, and he didn''t hear it all clearly. He snorted coldly and said, "there is a third patient, he may not be able to cure!" Seeing Jingbao''s stiff mouth, pan Hui and others felt very happy. "Elder martial brother, give this boy a fatal blow and let him know that our Changchun hall is powerful!" Seeing that Pan Hui and others were making fun of each other, Wang Xiao smiled and said, "OK, get the needle!" While talking, he has come to the third patient selected by Jingbao. Wang Xiao was stunned when he saw the third patient. This is a little Lori who looks only 11 or 12 years old. She looks beautiful and very cute. But she is very mature in her dress. She is wearing a black uniform and silk stockings on her feet. It not only has the playfulness and loveliness of an 11-year-old girl, but also gives people the temperament of an adult in his twenties. The combination of these two qualities makes people feel strange. "Little sister, are you not afraid of your parents scolding you when you wear such mature clothes at such a young age?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help but ask the little Laurie who looked like eleven or twelve years old. Who knows, as soon as his voice fell, the little Laurie glanced at Wang and smiled. Her eyes were very sharp and didn''t look like a little girl at all. Her voice was very soft, but her tone was cold and said: "Little sister? Hum, I''m probably older than you!" "Well..." Hearing this, Wang Xiao was stunned. When Laurie was eleven, he didn''t seem to respond. At this time, the "little Lori" took out her ID card from her arms, handed it to Wang Xiao and said, "open your eyes and have a good look!" Wang Xiao took the ID card, fixed his eyes and was startled. He couldn''t help reading to the ID card: "Zhang Ling, 23 years old..." The people around him were also shocked when they heard Wang Xiao''s words. "What, this little girl is 23 years old?" "How is this possible? Is the ID card wrong age?" "If you make a mistake, you will make a mistake of one or two years old at most. How can you make a mistake of ten years old!" "I see. She''s a dwarf!" A well-informed man suddenly said, which caused a burst of exclamation. As soon as he said this, Wang Xiao could clearly see that the "little girl" named Zhang Ling flashed a dim look in her eyes. Dwarf people are people with congenital bone marrow problems. All kinds of organs of their body will develop like ordinary people, but only bones will remain at a certain stage of childhood. Because of this, their appearance and height will not change. In the eyes of outsiders, they are very cute, but their heart is very painful. Because they are like villains living in the country of adults. "Boy, this dwarf is only 1.45 meters tall. I can''t cure her. If you can grow up like an ordinary person, I don''t need to treat the three patients you selected for me. You win directly!" At this time, Jingbao also stood up and laughed at Wang. This patient, but he picked it out after a long time among those patients. This "little girl" named Zhang Ling was just looking at the cold weather. He didn''t pay attention at first. Later, he found that her speech was not like an ordinary little girl. After a careful look, he knew that she was a dwarf! With this killer, he is sure to win today. Chapter 336 "Don''t you know you''re cheating? Dwarf people are born with bone marrow problems. If they can be cured, they will be cured long ago. It''s impossible." Yao BEI''ER bit her teeth and couldn''t help but stand out and scolded Jingbao now. "That is, congenital bone marrow problems are the same as congenital heart disease. The latter can be cured by changing the heart, but the former is impossible to cure!" Pan Hui on one side also agrees. "Then there''s no way. He can choose to give up this level!" Jingbao shrugged and said calmly. "You..." Yao BEI''ER wanted to say something, but at this time, Wang Xiao stopped Yao BEI''ER and said, "BEI''ER, just give it to me!" Yao BEI''ER listened to Wang Xiao''s words, although she was unwilling. Wang Xiao turned his head, looked at Jing Baoxian and asked in a deep voice, "you just said that as long as I cure her dwarfism, you will directly admit defeat?" "That''s right!" Jingbao nodded without hesitation. He doesn''t believe that he hopes to cure Zhang Ling''s dwarfism! "Well, remember your words!" Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said faintly. Immediately, he turned to Zhang Ling and said seriously, "do you still want to get a second life?" Zhang Ling understands the meaning of Wang''s joke. Doesn''t she just want to ask her if she still wants to grow tall? She couldn''t help grinning, shaking her head and saying, "I think, but is it possible?" Over the years, Zhang Ling has not tried to cure her dwarfism. But because it was a congenital bone marrow problem, she took a lot of drugs and couldn''t be cured. There are two younger brothers under her, but they are all very healthy. Only her gene is mutated. "If you believe me, come with me!" Wang Xiao looked directly at Zhang Ling with clear eyes and said faintly. After that, he went to a cubicle nearby. Zhang Ling was stunned for a few seconds when she heard the speech. Wang Xiao''s clear eyes and the sentence "do you still want to get a second life?" A moment later, as soon as she gritted her teeth, she followed Wang Xiao in. Have tried so many times, don''t care to try again! Seeing this scene, Jing Bao sneered and said sarcastically, "hum, play tricks!" ¡­¡­ "What should I do?" In the cubicle, Zhang Ling''s small eyes looked directly at Wang Xiao and asked seriously. "I will use special traditional Chinese medicine techniques to break up your bone collaterals and then reorganize them. Then you will be very painful. I''ll tell you this first. Can you accept it?" Wang Xiao looked straight at Zhang Ling and asked seriously. "I......" Zhang Ling was stunned when she heard this. Will it hurt? But when I remembered that I had been ridiculed and disdained by people because of dwarfism. Her little pink fist can''t help clenching. Compared with those pain, it''s a little meat Body pain is nothing. "I can accept it!" Zhang Ling nodded heavily and said with a serious face. After seeing Zhang Ling''s consent, Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense and let Zhang Ling lie on the hospital bed with her internal force wrapped around her hands, and immediately folded her limbs. This time, he used a hand with tendons and bones! For such congenital bone marrow problems, or congenital malformations, if you want to cure them, you can only break up the bone collaterals and reorganize them. Only in this way can bones grow in a healthy way. Click Wang Xiao''s hand was very fast. In the blink of an eye, she broke all the bones in Zhang Ling''s body. "Ah!" Rao is Zhang Ling, who had already prepared, but still couldn''t help crying out in pain. Outside the cubicle, everyone was discussing how Wang Xiaohui would cure the patient. But at this time, a terrible cry of pain came from the cubicle, which was a cry close to collapse. Everyone felt their hair standing upright, trembling all over, and a look of worry appeared on their faces. "What did the young man do inside and why the patient was so painful!" "It won''t kill people, will it?" "No, we must go in and have a look!" For a time, many people shouted to go in and have a look. Seeing this, Yao BEI''ER stood up and said solemnly, "Wang Xiao is treating the patient now. No one can go in and disturb him!" "This girl, didn''t you hear that the patient has been in such pain? Who knows if the young man will use some strange way to encourage the seedlings. No, we must go in and have a look." An aunt stood up and said with a worried face. Others echoed. "Listen to me, my big apprentice is helping the little girl with her bone. It''s inconvenient to disturb now. Please wait patiently. I believe they will come out soon." Finally, Yao Guang stood up and waved to the crowd. As soon as those people heard that they were setting a bone, their emotions calmed down slightly. Among them, they also had a bone when they were more or less dislocated. They knew that the bone setting was really painful. Seeing these people''s emotions calmed down, Yao BEI''ER was slightly relieved. For the next half an hour, there were cries of pain from time to time in the cubicle. Who could hear how painful the little girl inside was. Soon, some people can''t stand it. If they scream like this, people will die! "No, I can''t help it. I want to go in and have a look!" An uncle couldn''t help jumping up and shouted. With that, he was ready to break into the cubicle. But at this time, the painful cry in the cubicle suddenly disappeared. A few seconds later, the door of the cubicle was slowly opened. It was the "little girl" named Zhang Ling who came out first But when everyone saw her height, they were stunned. "How do you feel that the little girl seems to have grown taller?" "Do you think so? I thought it was my illusion!" "It''s not an illusion. Do you see that the little girl''s clothes seem a little tight!" More and more people have found the change of Zhang Ling. "Zhang Ling, go to the electronic scale and weigh it." At this time, Wang Xiao also came out of the small compartment, sweating, obviously a little tired, but he still smiled at Zhang Ling and said. "Good!" Zhang Ling also blushed and said excitedly. Electronic scale is a high-tech electronic scale bought by Yao BEI''ER. It can not only weigh weight, but also measure height. Zhang Ling took off her shoes. As soon as she stood up, she could immediately see that her height was displayed as: 1.55 meters! The crowd screamed when they saw the scene. "My God, didn''t you just say she was one meter four and five? Why is she one meter five and five now?" "Does she really grow tall?" "It took only half an hour for her to grow ten centimeters. How could that be?" "God, how did you do that!" Even Yao Guang and pan Hui stared at Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, how did you do that?" Yao BEI''ER couldn''t help looking at Wang and asked with a smile. Wang smiled at the speech, smiled and said, "in fact, it''s very simple. I broke all her bones and then reorganized them to correct some deformed bone collaterals. The process is very painful, but the effect is very significant!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone around burst into an uproar. "Miracle doctor!" "This young man is better than the blue!" "I''m afraid Dr. Yao Guang is not as good as his level!" Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to the discussion around him. He smiled at Jing Baoxian and said, "what''s the matter, willing to gamble and admit defeat?" Jing Baoxian''s face was very ugly, but he smiled at Wang and said coldly, "you won!" After that, he turned and walked outside Changchun hall. He''ll lose his face if he stays any longer. When people around saw this scene, they all cheered and shouted. After this, Wang Xiao believed that the reputation of Changchun hall would become louder and louder ------------------- The sixth watch has been issued Chapter 337 In the Chu family in Beicheng District, the atmosphere is very dignified. All the children of the Chu family looked a little ugly and even panicked. Because they have got the news that all the Yueya guards of the Chu family were defeated except the leader. This news is not a good thing for them! "Master, what should we do now?" The leader of the crescent guard of Chu family squatted on the ground, his face was a little pale, and said weakly. Chu Jiang''s face was very ugly. Sitting in a master''s chair, his whole body exuded a chilling breath. The crescent guards he relies on most have been killed by others. What else can he do. "Ha ha, it seems that we really came at the right time. We just met a good play!" At this time, a slightly lazy laughter suddenly sounded in the lobby. All the children of the Chu family looked around with a cold face, but they only heard his voice and didn''t see him. "Who!" Chu Jiang''s face was solemn and shouted loudly. He is in a bad mood now. He doesn''t have time to play with some snacks. As soon as his voice fell, he saw that the door of the Chu family lobby was opened and three figures slowly came in from the outside. They were all dressed in white clothes. They were not young and looked very handsome. The person who spoke was the young man with sword eyebrows! "Master Chu Jiang, don''t be so grumpy. We''re just the people who come to help you." The young man with sword eyebrows smiled faintly and said to Chu Jiang. "The man who came to help me?" Chu Jiang was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his face showed a suspicious look. He immediately asked, "my Chu family doesn''t seem to know you well. Why do you want to help me?" Chu Jiang can become the head of the family. Naturally, it is clear that there is no free lunch in the world. The other party will help him. It must be an attempt. "I don''t know the owner, but do you know the situ family in Jiangnan?" The young man with sword eyebrows smiled faintly and asked Chu Jiang. When Chu Jiang heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and said in amazement to the sword eyebrow young man, "are you from the situ family in Jiangnan?" His Chu family is just a big family in Lincheng City, while the situ family in Jiangnan is a giant in the whole Jiangnan province. Compared with the situ family in Jiangnan, their Chu family is the difference between mole ants and elephants. Recently, Chu Jiang also heard that the situ family in Jiangnan is expanding and has absorbed the family forces of many surrounding cities to expand itself. This time, I''m afraid "The master of the Chu River family is a wise man, so I won''t talk nonsense." The sword eyebrow young man also noticed the change of Chu Jiang''s face, smiled faintly and said: "now you Chu Yueya guards are all dead. It can be said that you are a fat sheep covered with gold, silver and jewelry. I believe that even if the king who is hostile to you doesn''t laugh, other forces will also swallow you." "Your only chance now is to obey our Jiangnan situ family, so that you can protect yourself, and our Jiangnan situ family can also fight against the Lord of the soul seducing hall for you, Wang Xiao!" Hearing the words of Jianmei youth, Chu Jiang couldn''t help being silent. What Jianmei youth said is reasonable. Now they have lost the sharp blade to protect the Chu family. The surrounding forces are already eyeing them. If no one protects them, the Chu family will be swallowed up! In that case, it''s better to take advantage of this condition and make good use of your capital to get on the big ship of the situ family in the south of the Yangtze River? Jianmei youth saw Chu Jiang thinking, didn''t speak, and waited quietly. "I think so!" At this time, Chu Jiang suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes twinkled with a sharp light. He stared at the Jianmei youth and said seriously: "I, the Chu family in Beicheng District, am willing to obey the situ family in Jiangnan, but I have one condition!" "Oh, what conditions?" When the young man with sword eyebrows heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly, smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, and asked. "The Chu family will have today. It is completely harmed by Wang Xiaomin, the Lord of the soul seduction hall. There is only one condition for the Chu family to join the situ family in Jiangnan, that is, Wang Xiaoshen''s death!" Chu Jiang raised his head slowly, and his eyes fell on the children of the Chu family beside him. Seeing all the people''s faces, he said in a deep voice. After hearing that Chu Jiang was the condition, the Jianmei youth loosened his eyebrows, raised a radian at the corners of his mouth, and said faintly, "it''s just the condition. We''ll do it without you saying." He pointed to the two peers behind him and said to Chu Jiang, "these two are our situ family in the south of the Yangtze River. They are the best of the younger generation. The cultivation of ancient martial arts has reached the great success of Qi strength period. If they have two hands, Wang Xiao, the Lord of the soul seduction hall, will die without doubt!" Situ min''s mouth slightly raised a radian, and his heart was filled with joy. He came this time to subdue Wang Xiaoxiao, the Lord of the evocative hall, according to the order of the little Lord. I happened to meet the Chu family in Beicheng District, which was badly hit by Wang Xiao, which gave him an opportunity to take advantage of it. As long as Wang Xiao is defeated, his plan of killing two birds with one stone can be completed. After returning, the young Lord will praise him. His position in the family is bound to rise! Chu Jiang was surprised when he heard that the two young men behind situ min were all masters of Qi Jin. Then he was immediately happy and said excitedly, "that''s great. If they make a move, the Lord of the soul seduction hall will laugh and die!" Then he laughed excitedly. If you can kill him in the south of the Yangtze River, even if it has nothing to do with Wang Shun''s family! ¡­¡­ Changchun hall, a lively scene, patients lined up in a long line, all in high spirits. They all heard that yesterday, a little miracle doctor in Changchun hall cured insomnia, amnesia and dwarfism. He came here with admiration. Among them, there are middle-aged people who suffer from insomnia due to high pressure, elderly people and some parents who bring their children with them in the hope that Wang Xiao can help them raise their children''s height. Seeing all kinds of strange requests, Wang Xiao was helpless and had to hide in the back hall to take refuge. "Shigong Wang, your skill of flying needle into acupoints yesterday is so handsome. How many years do we have to practice to reach this level?" Pan Hui and others came up to Wang Xiao, looked at him and asked respectfully. "With your qualifications, you should be able to practice at the age of 70 or 80..." Wang smiled at Pan Hui and others, thought for a few seconds, and then said seriously. "What, Mr. Wang, are you kidding? Has it been too long?" Pan Hui, with a bitter smile on his face, said weakly. Wang Xiao patted pan Hui on the shoulder, shook his head and sighed, "Pan Hui, this kind of thing is very talented. Don''t be too sad. Come on, work hard, one day..." "Mr. Wang, do you mean that although I have poor talent, as long as I work hard, I will succeed one day?" Before Wang Xiao finished, pan Hui said excitedly. Wang Xiao shook his head and said seriously: "no, I want to say that one day, after you work hard, you will find that in fact, working hard is useless, because it is really a job relying on talent..." "..." Pan Hui heard the speech and looked black. Chapter 338 Poof At this moment, a light laugh came from outside the door. Yao BEI''ER walked in from the door, rolled her eyes at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, don''t tease pan Hui." While he was talking, she came to Wang Xiao and said with a smile: "while today is the weekend, go shopping with me?" "Shopping?" As soon as Wang Xiao heard this, his hair stood upright, but he knew very well that the woman''s combat effectiveness when shopping was. "No, will you?" Wang Xiao coughed and asked weakly. Pan Hui on one side is also a sympathetic Wang smile. "What do you say?" Yao BEI''ER looked at Wang Xiao with a smile and said softly. But when this word reached Wang Xiao''s ears, it was like a cold flash, shivering. "There are so many patients outside. Isn''t it not good for us to leave like this?" Wang Xiao wanted to make the last struggle and couldn''t help but say to Yao BEI''ER. Before Yao BEI''ER spoke, pan Hui on one side spoke and said seriously, "don''t worry, martial Duke Wang, we won''t be tired to master Yao Guang!" His face was firm, as if he were a very filial apprentice. "..." Wang smiled with a black face. Doesn''t the boy know he doesn''t want to go shopping? This boy, on purpose! It seems that we need to talk to Yao Guang. In order to recruit disciples in the future, we need to be more bright. "Let''s go!" At this time, Yao BEI''ER also glanced at Wang Xiao and said. Wang Xiao shrugged helplessly, nodded and said, "OK!" Soon, Yao BEI''ER changed into a set of travel clothes and came to the outside of Changchun hall. Wang Xiao fixed his eyes and couldn''t help brightening them. Today''s Yao BEI''ER is wearing a black suspender top, revealing her snow-white fragrant shoulder, charming clavicle and chest The breast is slightly high With a slender willow waist, a pair of round and straight long legs, wearing a tight cowboy super shorts, white canvas shoes, delicate melon seed face with light makeup, it looks very charming. I didn''t expect this chick to look more beautiful after putting on makeup. "How beautiful!" Wang Xiao praised involuntarily. Yao BEI''ER blushed when she heard the speech, and the corners of her purplish mouth raised a slight arc, which made her very happy. "When did you learn to make up?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help asking. "I just learned from my sisters recently. Is it OK?" Yao BEI''ER said nervously when she heard the speech. She didn''t like make-up before, but her sisters in the dormitory told her that some light make-up can actually highlight a girl''s beauty. Girls must rely on their own beauty and firmly lock men''s hearts! Only by becoming the most perfect woman in his heart can you make him see other women without waves in his heart Such remarks soon broke Yao BEI''ER''s inner insistence. She followed her sisters in the dormitory and learned how to make up. As the saying goes, a woman is happy for herself! "It''s more than OK. It''s just a fairy in the sky. It''s so beautiful." Wang Xiao patted his chest and said with a serious face. When Yao BEI''ER heard the speech, her mood was as sweet as eating honey. She felt that the sun was very warm and comfortable. "Then let''s go!" Yao BEI''ER spits out her tongue lovably at Wang Xiao and says. Immediately, they left Changchun hall and walked out. They came to a shopping mall. After shopping for a whole morning, they found a restaurant to sit down and get ready to eat. "I''m so tired!" Wang Xiaotan sat on a sofa and said expressionless. Originally, Yao BEI''ER hasn''t visited enough, but Wang Xiao can''t stand it. He walked behind Yao BEI''ER with big and small bags all morning. Finally, he couldn''t help but shout for a rest. Yao BEI''ER found a restaurant with him to have a rest. Seeing Wang Xiao''s half dead appearance, Yao BEI''ER couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said, "brother Wang Xiao, your physical strength is too poor. You''ve only been walking for a morning, and you''re so tired..." At last, a look of doubt appeared in Yao BEI''ER''s eyes. Wang Xiao felt that his self-esteem as a man had been despised. He stood up and said seriously: "who says I''m out of strength? I tell you, as a man, I can stick to it all night!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yao BEI''ER''s pretty face turned red. How can she say that she is also a female college student in the new century and still knows some basic knowledge about men and women. "Brother Wang Xiao, you''re a rogue!" Yao BEI''ER bit her teeth lightly, blushed and said angrily to Wang Xiaojiao. "I''m not a hooligan. I''m just explaining a fact. My thought is very simple!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, but he was cheeky and said solemnly. He Wang Xiao has no advantages. The only advantage is his thick skin! After that, he smiled at Yao BEI''ER and joked: "I heard that only those who don''t have simple thoughts can think things differently. BEI''ER, what were you thinking just now?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yao BEI''ER blushed even more. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words just now, she did think of some more shy scenes. When Wang Xiao mentioned it, her face immediately blushed. "I, I''m not talking nonsense!" "You, don''t talk nonsense!" "Otherwise, I''m angry!" Yao BEI''ER said three sentences in one breath, cooperating with her blushing face, saying that she didn''t want to shame people just now, and no one believed it. Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s lovely appearance, Wang Xiao also laughed, touched Yao BEI''ER''s small head and said, "I was just kidding you. Why are you so nervous!" sportive? Yao BEI''ER breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, she tooted her little voice again Mouth. This villain dares to transfer Play her! That''s too much! bad person! Shameless! Although Wang Xiao was scolded all over in her heart, Yao BEI''ER''s mouth just tooted slightly. Her lovely nature made her unable to say some angry words. "Well, don''t be angry. Did I buy you something to eat?" Wang smiled faintly and changed the topic. "That''s pretty much the same!" Yao BEI''ER laughed at Wang Xiao''s treat, picked up the menu and ordered some of her favorite snacks. After a while, snacks were delivered, and they ate. Ding Ling At this time, Wang Xiao''s mobile phone ring rang. "Who will call me at this time?" Wang smiled with a touch of doubt. He picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Xiang Yutong. After connecting, he said with a smile: "Yutong, why, I haven''t seen you for only a few days. You miss me?" On one side, Yao BEI''ER took a white look at him, but didn''t say anything. She knew that Wang Xiao was like this. But at this time, what came from the other end of the phone was not Xiang Yutong''s voice, but a boy''s voice. The other party smiled coldly and said, "Lord of the soul seduction hall, it seems that you really have a good relationship with this girl!" Chapter 339 Hearing this strange male voice, Wang Xiao frowned and asked in a deep voice, "who are you and why do you have Xiang Yutong''s mobile phone? What did you do to her?" "Don''t worry, we''re looking for you. We''re not interested in her. Of course, if you can''t get to the northern suburb of Beicheng district within an hour, don''t blame us for being rude to her." The voice on the other end of the phone said faintly, in a slow tone, giving people a feeling that can''t be questioned. Yao BEI''ER, who was eating with relish, saw that Wang Xiao answered the phone and shouted at the person at the other end of the phone, and knew that something was wrong. He also stopped the action on his hand and looked at him seriously. "OK, an hour, right? OK, I''ll be there in a minute. If you dare to touch her hair, I''ll chop your hand!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and said coldly to the person at the other end of the phone without hesitation. "Hehe, you should hurry up!" The person on the other end of the phone was not angry when he heard the speech. Finally, he added: "by the way, I just asked you to come. If you call the people of the soul seduction hall, don''t blame us for being rude to this little beauty!" "I''m enough to deal with you scumbags alone." Wang Xiao heard the speech, snorted coldly and said to the person at the other end of the phone. The man on the other end of the phone stopped talking nonsense and hung up very quickly. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, what''s the matter?" After Wang Xiao put away her mobile phone, Yao BEI''ER looked at him nervously and asked. "Yutong was caught. I don''t know who the other party is. I''ll go and have a look first." Wang Xiao''s face was a little ugly and said in a deep voice. While talking, he was ready to get up. "I''ll go too!" Seeing this, Yao BEI''ER also stood up, looked at Wang Xiao seriously and said. "You are a girl. What are you going to do? Go back to Changchun hall first!" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech, and then waved his hand and said. "No, you go alone. I''m not at ease. I''ll go with you. I''ll take care of anything at that time!" Yao BEI''ER shook her head stubbornly, stared at Wang Xiao and said. Seeing the serious expression on Yao BEI''ER''s face, Wang Xiao knew that it seemed impossible to go without this girl today. He had to nod and say to Yao BEI''ER, "that''s OK. Let you go, but you have to listen to me then." "Yes!" Yao BEI''ER felt happy and nodded when she heard the speech. She wants to participate in Wang Xiao''s life. She is definitely not the first to escape in case of danger. But in the face of wind and rain, go through the same boat with him! "You girl!" Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s excited look, Wang Xiao couldn''t help rubbing her little head and said helplessly. Immediately, they settled their accounts, called a car and rushed to the northern suburb of Beicheng district. "Young man, what are you doing in the northern suburb of Beicheng District in broad daylight? The environment there is general. There is nothing except an abandoned breeding yard." The taxi was driving quickly on the road. The driver sitting in front of him was very talkative. He asked Wang Xiao in doubt through the rearview mirror. But at this time, Wang Xiao was worried about Xiang Yutong''s safety and was not in the mood to pay attention to the driver''s uncle. Instead, Yao BEI''ER opened her mouth, made a round and said, "Uncle driver, we just take advantage of the weekend to walk in the suburbs and relax. It doesn''t matter whether the environment is good or not." Hearing Yao BEI''ER''s words, the driver''s uncle was silent for a few seconds, looked at Yao BEI''ER, and finally sighed at Wang Xiao: "young people, vigorous is good. Yes, young people need to experience more different places. In this way, when they are old and recall, they will feel it!" The driver''s uncle is obviously not a serious person. When he saw that Wang Xiao and Yao BEI''ER were going to the wild, he immediately misunderstood and said with a slightly teasing tone. "Hey, hey, yeah!" Yao BEI''ER didn''t recognize the meaning of the driver''s uncle''s words and nodded with a silly smile. Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s simple appearance, the driver uncle affirmed his view in his heart more and more, and his eyes looked at Wang Xiao with a little more ponder. Wang Xiao is also happy. This girl is too simple. The old driver couldn''t hear what he meant. "Uncle driver, it seems that when you were young, you were also a loose man!" At this time, Wang Xiao was also interested and joked at the old driver. When the old driver heard the speech, he couldn''t help but straighten his waist and grinned: "that''s, like my uncle in those days, I also mixed on the Lincheng road. That day was very nourishing. There were an endless stream of beauties!" At last, the old driver''s eyes became a little dim again, shook his head and said, "now I''m retired from the Jianghu, I can''t." Hearing the old driver''s words, Wang smiled. The uncle was too funny. Immediately, they also talked and laughed. After a while, I came to the northern suburb of Beicheng district. "Young man, it''s in the wild. Although the environment is good, it''s not as good as indoor. Especially for the first time, you should be gentle!" Before getting off the bus, old Si Ji preached to Wang Xiao with earnest words, and his eyes were full of playfulness. "Don''t worry, I will." Wang Xiaowen said with a smile. Yao BEI''ER couldn''t understand their conversation, so she had to stand aside and keep silent. "Little brother, I guess it''s hard to take a taxi when you go back tonight. This is my business card. You can call me when you go back!" After paying the money, the old driver took out a business card from his arms and handed it to Wang Xiao. Hehe said with a bad smile, with an expression of "you play slowly". When Wang smiled, he remembered that it was a wilderness. He also took the business card and said to the old driver, "Uncle driver, thank you." Soon, the driver''s uncle stepped on the accelerator and left. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, why can''t I understand what the driver uncle said just now?" After the taxi went away and disappeared in their vision, Yao BEI''ER turned her head, looked at Wang Xiao and asked in doubt. "Cough..." Wang Xiao heard the speech, gave a light cough, and immediately said to Yao BEI''ER with a serious face: "BEI''ER, it was a dialogue between men just now. It''s normal that you don''t understand. When you grow up earlier, you will understand!" "Is that so?" Hearing the speech, Yao BEI''ER blinked her cute eyes and whispered. Wang Xiao was worried that if Yao BEI''ER thought about it again, she would understand it. He quickly changed the topic and said, "let''s save Yutong first. She must be very afraid now!" "Well, let''s go!" Sure enough, as soon as Yao BEI''ER heard Wang Xiao''s words, her pretty face was immediately solemn and nodded. Chapter 340 They walked to the abandoned farm according to the direction pointed out by the driver uncle. There is only one building in the northern suburb of the northern urban area, and those who want to move Xiang Yutong are there. When they came to the abandoned farm, they saw that Xiang Yutong was tied to a tall iron column in the farm, his eyes closed, and his life and death were unknown. But Wang Xiao could see that those ropes had strangled Xiang Yutong''s limbs and bleeding, in sharp contrast to his snow-white skin. Under the iron pillar where Xiang Yutong is located, several men are sitting on several chairs, closing their eyes and refreshing themselves. When they noticed that Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on them, their eyes suddenly opened. The head situ min raised a radian around his mouth and said faintly, "Wang Xiao, you''ve come very well. It''s less than an hour!" "People from the situ family in Jiangnan?" Wang Xiao stares at the three young people with sharp eyes and says in a cold tone. As like as two peas, he noticed a familiar smell from these three people, just like the few master of Jiangnan Szeto family who wanted to accept him. "I didn''t expect you to know our origin through our internal skill breath. It seems that young master Qingfeng is right. You are really not an ordinary person." Situ min raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and smiled at Wang. "You all have to die today!" Wang Xiao didn''t want to talk to situ min Han. When he saw Xiang Yutong''s hands and feet tied and hanging on an iron column, he felt angry. There was an invisible flame burning in his chest. When was the woman around him so bullied! "Hum, don''t worry. There are still many opportunities to kill us. You have to deal with them now!" When situ min heard the speech, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly to Wang Xiao. While talking, he had reached out and pointed to the side. Dozens of Chu children came out. Each of them had a pistol in their hands and pointed at Wang Xiao. Their eyes were full of resentment. They all know that it is because of Wang Xiao that their Chu family in Beicheng district has to be attached to the situ family in the south of the Yangtze River. For these arrogant young people, they are naturally unwilling to obey others. Now it will be forced to this extent, entirely because of Wang Xiao. So after seeing Wang Xiao, they all wanted to kill him! "Wang Xiao, you killed my son and killed my crescent guard. Today, our Chu family has a grudge against you. Today, either you die or my Chu family dies!" At this time, Chu Jiang also came out slowly and stared at Wang Xiao coldly. He transferred here today are the strongest ancient martial arts experts of the Chu family and the best of the younger generation. It is obvious that he came with the idea of success or benevolence. "So you Chu family in Beicheng district have become the running dog of situ family in Jiangnan? No wonder..." When Wang Xiao saw the Chu River, he suddenly realized that he had wondered why the people of the situ family would arrest Xiang Yutong to threaten him. It was because of the Chu family. Chu family and Xiang family are the first and second families in Beicheng district. They have a competitive relationship. The people of Chu family must know the news that they are close to Xiang Yutong. I''m afraid the arrest of Xiang Yutong this time is not only to deal with him, but also to threaten the Xiang family. Yao BEI''ER on one side saw this scene. Although she was afraid, she did not show it. She stood timidly behind Wang Xiao and said nothing. "Hum, as long as I can kill you, what if I obey the situ family in Jiangnan?" Chu Jiang snorted coldly when he heard the speech and said, "moreover, it''s an honor for our Chu family to obey such giants as the situ family in the south of the Yangtze River!" "Hehe, it''s just a slave. What are you proud of?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he shook his head and said sarcastically. The success or failure of a family plays a vital role in the rise and fall of the family owner. The family owner is an upright generation, and the younger generation must be the same. If the family owner is a generation who will only pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages, the younger generation must also like to go back. Even if the Chu family doesn''t die, some people will die. It''s better now. He has subdued the underground forces in the north and south urban areas. As long as the Chu family is destroyed, the commercial resources in the north urban area can also come into his hands. With the commercial group of Tongjia in Dongcheng District, half of the resources in the forest city will fall into his hands! "Hairy boy, dare to be arrogant!" When Chu Jiang heard the speech, he snorted coldly. After noticing Yao BEI''ER behind Wang Xiao, he sneered again: "Wang Xiao, I don''t know whether you are stupid or stupid. You know that you will die this time, but you still bring a woman!" Speaking of this, Chu Jiang sneered and said, "since you brought this chick and just killed you, the chick behind you and the daughter of the Xiang family will be left to the children behind me and enjoy it!" "The master is mighty!" Those Chu children heard the speech, and all the corners of their mouths raised a bad smile and said hey hey. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face suddenly sank, his right hand turned over, and a hidden bat dart appeared in his hand. With a toss, he rushed to one of the children of the Chu family closest to him. Hum The underground bat dart rotates very fast with a sharp whistle. In the blink of an eye, it came to the son of the Chu family. Jing mang brushed the son''s neck and immediately drew a red line. "Er..." the Chus kid''s laughter suddenly stopped. His eyes were wide open and his mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t speak. He fell to his knees, bleeding from his neck. Then he fell to the ground and died. Knowing that the dizang bat dart returned to Wang Xiao''s hand, the children of the Chu family reacted. Their eyes widened and the light of fear flowed in their eyes. The man who died just now has strong strength among the younger generation of the Chu family. At a young age, he became a master of Xiaocheng in the dark strength period. But now, I can''t even catch Wang Xiao''s move. I was killed directly! "Insult my future Jiao. Wife, die!" Wang Xiao said blandly, playing with the underground bat dart in his hand. Hearing this, Yao BEI''ER behind her blushed and lowered her head slightly. The three men, situ min, had slightly raised eyebrows and a look of interest flashed in their eyes. "Wang Xiao, you dare to kill my Chu children, damn it!" Chu Jiang also reacted at this time. He stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said gnashing his teeth. Wang Xiao''s eyes were slightly picked. He glanced at Chu Jiang lightly, raised a touch of sarcasm at the corners of his mouth, and said, "you called these wastes here today, don''t you just want to be killed by me? In that case, why should I be polite to you?" Chapter 341 "You..." Chu Jiang heard the speech, his face sank and wanted to say something. Bang But at this time, Wang Xiao had come to Chu Jiang and kicked him out with one foot. Chujiang''s body suddenly looked like a sandbag. He was kicked out for several meters and hit an iron pillar, which was concave and deformed. Poof Chu Jiang suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and turned pale. He didn''t even have the strength to get up. Wang Xiao''s foot obviously hurt him a lot! "All together, avenge our dead Chu brothers!" The children of the Chu family saw this scene, their faces were all heavy and roared. They knew that at this time, they had no choice but to work hard. They all clenched the pistol in their hands and shot at Wang Xiaoxiao. Bang Bang In an instant, countless bullets came at Wang Xiao like raindrops. The black muzzle of the gun was flickering with a dark flame, as if it were a devil in hell. While Wang Xiao stood where he was, he didn''t mean to avoid, because behind him stood Yao BEI''ER! "I''m afraid these bullets are useless to him!" Seeing this scene, situ min shook his head slightly and said. Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, he saw Wang Xiao''s left foot suddenly stare. In an instant, a gas mask with a radius of about three meters appeared in front of him, enveloping all the space around him. The bullets, like fire snakes, suddenly stopped there as if time had stood still at the moment they touched the gas mask. The children of the Chu family saw this scene and their faces suddenly changed. Only the master of Qi can unite! A child of the Chu family bit his teeth and scolded angrily: "go on! I don''t believe it can''t break his turtle shell. What about master Qijin? Can he be more powerful than a pistol!" When the children of the Chu family heard the speech, they also clenched their teeth and pulled the trigger crazily. After a while, the gas mask in front of Wang Xiao was densely covered with bullets, which looked very penetrating. At this time, the pistols and bullets in the hands of those Chu children had been shot, and the black muzzle was emitting white smoke. When they saw that the space around Wang Xiao was full of bullets, they all collapsed. "My God, is this still human?" "Even bullets can be stopped. How can we kill such a strong man!" "Our Chu family will die soon!" The children of the Chu family all showed a painful and ferocious look on their faces, bared their teeth and shouted. "It seems that you have run out of bullets. Now, it''s my turn." Wang Xiao glanced at the children of the Chu family, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said. After saying that, his eyes were suddenly cold, his internal power was running, and when his eyes were picked, the countless bullet heads nailed to the gas mask shot away in all directions in an instant. Whew, whew A sharp whistle sounded in the air. In the blink of an eye, those children of the Chu family didn''t even have a chance to head. They were pierced by these bullets and turned into a hornet''s nest in an instant. One after another, the bodies of the children of the Chu family fell to the ground. Bright red blood flowed out of their bodies, dyed their clothes and the ground red, and there were stumps and broken arms everywhere. Oh Rao Shiyao BEI''ER, a medical student, grew up in a medical family since childhood. Seeing too much bleeding, she could not help vomiting. "Are you okay?" Wang Xiao patted Yao BEI''ER on the back and asked with concern. Such a scene is really not affordable for ordinary people. "Brother Wang Xiao, I''m fine. Just wait a minute." Yao BEI''ER''s face turned white, but she still waved her hand very stubbornly and said. After confirming that Yao BEI''ER didn''t have a big deal, Wang Xiao was relieved. He turned to look at the three situ family children who had been watching the play and said faintly: "didn''t you accept the Chu family and want to stand out for them? Why didn''t you stop me from killing them?" "It''s just a bunch of waste. If you die, you''ll die. There''s nothing to save." When situ min heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc and said faintly. "First remove the direct descendants of the obedient family and leave some mediocre people for easy control. Is this your situ family''s way to treat the obedient family?" Seeing situ min''s eyes without any emotion, Wang Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and asked faintly. "You are really a smart man. I''m not willing to kill you." Situ min looked straight at Wang Xiao and said with a grin: "I''ll give you a chance. If you''re willing to lead the soul seduction hall to return to our situ family in Jiangnan, I can spare you from death!" Hearing situ''s words, Wang Xiao also smiled, pointed to the corpse of Chu''s children on the ground and said to situ min, "then like these Chu''s children, they will become the cannon fodder of your situ''s family?" "It seems that you don''t want to obey..." situ min''s voice was very gentle, but his lazy look slowly became sharp. Finally, his voice became a little dull and said: "in that case, your life, stay here today!" "If you want my life, it depends on whether you have this ability!" Wang Xiao shrugged and said calmly. "Ray, he''s yours." Situ min stopped talking nonsense, turned his head and looked at a stout disciple of the situ family nearby, and said faintly. "Don''t worry, I can blow him up with one punch!" The burly man named Zuo Lei heard the speech, patted his chest and said in an arrogant and domineering tone. As a young master of situ family, he has this confidence. "Don''t underestimate the enemy. After all, he is a master of Qi strength!" Seeing Lei''s arrogant face, situ min frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. "Grumpy, when I screw his head off, you can preach to me again!" Situ Lei snorted coldly and said disdainfully. After that, he clenched his fist, and countless Qi strength was used to his fist to form a seal of Qi strength with a length of about several meters. He burst into Wang Xiao. "Great master with great energy, it''s a little interesting!" After seeing situ Lei''s surging Qi, Wang Xiao raised a slight arc around his mouth and said faintly. The next second, his voice turned, and he said sarcastically, "but now you don''t deserve to be my opponent!" After saying that, he also clenched his fist, and countless Qi strength also poured into his right fist and hit Stuart Lei suddenly. "Hum, arrogant boy, you want to fight me!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, situ Lei raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said sarcastically, "I forgot to tell you, I am a natural divine power. With the seal of Qi and strength, my strength has increased greatly, and your bones are waiting to be interrupted by me..." While he was talking, their angry fist prints had smashed together. There is no roaring wind No harsh dull sound Only a crisp sound of bone fracture was heard, which suddenly sounded in the air! Chapter 342 Then he saw situ Lei''s face. He was surprised at first. Even if he was in pain, the whole person just bounced out. Then he hit the iron pillar next to him and vomited a mouthful of blood, and his right arm was bent in a strange arc. His hand is useless! Situ min and the young man beside him changed their faces suddenly. Just one face to face, Wang Xiao abolished situ Lei''s hand. How strong is this boy? You know, situ Lei is a master with great energy! "Just mole ants, less than me, dare to pretend in front of me?" Wang Xiao slowly withdrew his right hand, shook his head and said faintly. "Asshole, you dare to break my hand, I''ll fight with you!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, situ Lei was so angry that he climbed out of the ground and was ready to work hard with Wang Xiao. Although his right hand was interrupted by Wang Xiao, he is already a master of Qi strength. He can use Qi strength to fight, and his combat effectiveness has not been weakened much. "Don''t be impulsive, you''re not his opponent!" Situ min quickly stopped situ Lei and said in a deep voice. "The boy gave me a hand. Is that all?" Being stopped by situ min, situ Lei looked a little ugly and said coldly. "Who says forget it, we can go together. The girl behind him is obviously close to him. Go and catch the girl. Situ Huo and I will besiege him. As long as he is distracted, we can defeat him!" Situ min raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said coldly. Situ Lei and another young man named situ Huo also raised a bad smile on their lips when they heard the speech. The three men didn''t have the slightest nonsense. When they moved, they rushed at Wang Xiao and Yao BEI''ER. They are masters of Qi and strength, and they are very fast. Even if Wang Xiao heard their plan and wanted to stop it, it was too late. "Little sister, be my hostage!" Stuart Lei, with a bad smile on his face, grabbed Yao BEI''ER. Yao BEI''ER turned pale and hurriedly stepped back, but how could she escape Stuart Lei''s clutches? She was about to be caught. "You dare!" Wang Xiao''s face sank and his body moved, so he was ready to stop it. But at this time, situ min and situ Huo were in front of Wang Xiao. Situ min sneered at him and said, "Wang Xiao, where do you want to go? Your opponent is us!" "Die!" When Wang Xiao saw this, his face sank and his internal power swelled. Countless Qi strength burst out. The terrible Qi strength period was complete and the master''s momentum burst out. The terrible Qi force was like an amazing internal power training, which smashed at situ min and situ Huo. "It''s actually a master with perfect Qi strength period. Move quickly and turn to Qi strength mask to resist!" Seeing this scene, situ min was frightened and exclaimed in a hurry. Bang Just at the moment when their gas masks appeared, a terrible gas competition had smashed them. Poof Their throats were sweet, followed by a mouthful of blood foam. But they still clenched their teeth and insisted, blocking Wang Xiao from leaving. As long as Yao BEI''ER is caught, Wang Xiao will become the fish on their sticky board. Wang Xiao''s face was very ugly. He looked directly at situ Lei not far away. The other party''s left hand was about to grasp Yao BEI''ER''s arm, and situ Lei''s mouth also raised a cold bad smile. Whew But at this time, a cold awn suddenly appeared. Then situ Lei was stunned to find that his left palm fell off his arm and fell to the ground, and blood gushed out of the fracture of his arm. "My left hand!" Situ Lei turned pale and cried out in pain. Stuart Lei didn''t expect that there were still people hiding in the dark at this time, so when catching Yao BEI''ER, he didn''t use his Qi and was unprepared. He was cut off by someone directly. If he knew that if he came here today, his hands would be wasted. He would never come. This scene happened so fast that no one reacted. When Wang Xiao found the Dragon dagger that cut off Stuart Lei''s left hand and nailed it to the ground, his face immediately showed a happy look and said, "demon princess, are you coming?" "Do you think I''d like to come? Make trouble all day!" In a dark corner of the abandoned farm, a woman wearing a red cheongsam came out slowly. Her whole body exuded a charming temperament, and a faint body fragrance came from her, which made people feel relaxed and happy. This woman is the demon imperial concubine of the dragon group! "I thought you didn''t want me!" Wang Xiao touched his nose and said with a bad smile. "Get out!" The demon imperial concubine smelled the speech, and Dai Mei picked slightly and hummed coldly. At this time, situ min recognized the origin of the Dragon dagger, frowned and said, "the dragon group has never been concerned only with national affairs. Why do we even have to deal with the private affairs of the guwu family today?" "Like you ancient martial families, standing all day long to plunder resources by force, I have long been unhappy with you. But the affairs of your ancient martial family are not under the control of our dragon team, otherwise... Hum!" The demon imperial concubine smelled the speech, her beautiful eyes were slightly picked, and she hummed coldly to situ min. Finally, she pointed to Yao BEI''ER and said, "I don''t care about your guwu family, but this girl is an ordinary citizen. You can''t involve her in your previous affairs. I just came out to protect her." Situ min''s face was very ugly when he heard the speech. To protect the girl, you need to cut off situ Lei''s left hand? "Shenlong Group, what a great prestige!" Situ min clenched his teeth and said sternly, "when I return to the family, I will be fine. The elders of the family will talk about your dragon group!" Now, situ Lei''s hands are wasted. Both he and situ Huo are seriously injured. Yao BEI''ER doesn''t catch it. It''s not wise to fight against the demon imperial concubine. When he returns to the family, he will deal with the demon imperial concubine well! But just then, a lazy and gloomy voice sounded: "back to the family? Hehe, do you think you can go today?" Wang Xiao stared at them coldly and said calmly. Just now these people wanted to threaten Yao BEI''ER. If the demon imperial concubine hadn''t appeared, I''m afraid it would have been their way. Wang Xiao will not forget this account! Aware of the terrible killing intention in Wang Xiao''s eyes, situ min''s body suddenly trembled, and immediately said with a trembling tone: "we are from the situ family. If you kill us, the situ family will not let you go!" Whew As soon as his voice fell, a cold flash passed through the air. A red line suddenly appeared in situ min''s neck. His eyes widened and his mouth opened. He said the last sentence with some difficulty: "you, how dare you kill me?" Then he fell to the ground and died. Situ Lei, situ Huo and Wang Xiao also killed them by the same means. Finally, seeing the bodies of the three, Wang Xiao said faintly, "if I don''t kill you, the situ family will trouble me. Why should I be polite to you?" ------------------- The sixth watch has been issued Chapter 343 After killing them all, Wang Xiao ignored their bodies and turned to Yao BEI''ER and said, "are you okay?" "I''m fine!" Yao BEI''ER shook her head and said. Her face was a little white and her whole body was sweating. It was obvious that she was not as calm as she said. Wang Xiao reached out and patted Yao BEI''ER on her back, comforting her for a while. At this time, the demon imperial concubine had saved Xiang Yutong from the iron pillar and came to Wang Xiao with her on her back. "She has slight strangulation on her hands and feet, but it''s no big deal. Just go back and apply some medicine." The demon imperial concubine put Xiang Yutong into Wang Xiao''s arms and said calmly. But her eyes looking at Wang Xiao were not good, and she could see a few strange lights. This bastard, I haven''t seen you for such a long time, but I''ve known so many girls! Flower heart radish! you''ve got such a nerve! "Demon imperial concubine, thank you." Wang Xiao didn''t notice the evil princess''s bad eyes. After taking Xiang Yutong on her back, he thanked her. "Don''t thank me. I''m just protecting Chinese citizens. It has nothing to do with you!" The demon imperial concubine snorted coldly and said to him disdainfully. It seems that her appearance is really not because of protecting Wang Xiao, but because of Yao BEI''ER and Xiang Yutong. "Well..." At this time, Xiang Yutong''s eyelashes with long sleeves were slightly picked, his small mouth opened gently, slowly opened his crystal clear beautiful eyes, and said softly, "here, where is it?" After seeing Xiang Yutong wake up, Wang Xiaolian also showed a smile. Yao BEI''ER said with concern: "sister Yutong, are you okay? You were caught by bad guys. Brother Wang Xiaotong saved you. This is an abandoned farm in the northern suburb of Beicheng district!" "Wang Xiao saved me?" Xiang Yutong smelled the speech, and her beautiful eyes were light. She turned and looked at Wang Xiao. The strange light in her beautiful eyes flickered. He saved me again She also remembered what happened before the coma. The Chu family sent someone to catch her and knocked her unconscious. Before she was unconscious, she could see that the children of the Chu family were holding pistols. Yes, pistol! At the thought of this, Xiang Yutong''s face suddenly changed. As soon as her eyes turned, she saw that there were many bullet shells in the abandoned farm! Under the rain of this number of guns, even the perfect master in the dark strength period is probably dead! "Wang Xiao, are you okay? Where are you hurt?" Xiang Yutong''s face suddenly changed. A pair of snow-white jade hands grabbed Wang Xiao''s arm and asked with worry. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Seeing Xiang Yutong looking at him with a worried face, Wang Xiao''s heart was also warm. He touched her head and said. "How is it possible that ordinary people standing in such dense bullet casings can be all right?" Xiang Yutong was suspicious on his face, and beichi bit and said. "Don''t you believe it? I''m alive now. Even if I''m married tonight, I can do it seven times!" Seeing that Xiang Yutong didn''t believe it, Wang Xiao grabbed Xiang Yutong''s jade hand and pasted it on his chest. Hehe said with a bad smile. Xiang Yutong''s pretty face turned red, and the little snow-white hand pressed shyly on Wang Xiao''s chest to be careful of dirty thumping. What are you talking about, this little villain? Such words can be said! What a thick face! On one side, Yao BEI''ER''s cheeks are also red. I don''t know what she''s thinking. "I believe you''re all right. Can''t you?" Xiang Yutong blushed and said weakly. Seeing Xiang Yutong''s blushing face, Wang Xiao also laughed, and then said, "let''s leave here first..." The two women heard the speech and nodded in agreement. When Xiang Yutong woke up, the demon imperial concubine had left. There are corpses everywhere in the abandoned farm, and they don''t want to stay more! ¡­¡­ Outside the abandoned breeding site, a taxi came quickly. "Boy, it''s been three hours. Your strength is OK." After Wang Xiao and others got on the bus, the driver''s uncle also grinned and said to Wang Xiao in the back through the rearview mirror. But as soon as he spoke, his eyes widened slightly when he saw the scene in the rearview mirror. Beside Wang Xiao, in addition to the girl just now, there is another girl. Both women are beautiful women. Sitting beside Wang Xiao at the same time forms a very distinctive visual impact. Didn''t the boy come to the field with only one girl just now? Why is there one more now? "Uncle, this is also my friend." Wang Xiao pointed to Xiang Yutong next to him and explained to the driver''s uncle. "Er..." the driver''s uncle picked his eyebrows and twitched slightly in the corners of his mouth. good heavens! Just come to the wild And with two such beautiful little girls at the same time A moment later, the driver''s uncle said in a trembling voice, "young man, you can compare with me." "Uncle, you''re joking. How can I compare with you when you were young." Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled. After the taxi started, the driver uncle stopped talking and drove the car wholeheartedly. "Brother Wang Xiao, the elder sister was so skilled just now. Why didn''t she come with us?" At this time, Yao BEI''ER couldn''t help but open her mouth and asked with a smile at Wang. The driver uncle who was driving was stunned when he heard the speech. His hands trembled slightly. What, and a woman? One man and three women? "What woman?" Xiang Yutong blinked and asked suspiciously. "Sister Yutong, you fell asleep just now, so I don''t know. If that sister didn''t appear, I might not be able. The rope on you was untied by that sister!" Yao BEI''ER blinked her clear eyes and explained to Xiang Yutong. Gulu The driver uncle sitting in the driver''s seat swallowed some hard. no way? Binding? Isn''t that exciting? The driver could not help shaking his head and sighing: "today''s young people are even more crazy than their old drivers!" "So it is. I really want to thank her, otherwise the injury on my hand may be more serious!" Xiang Yutong didn''t know that the driver uncle had thought of it and whispered to himself. When the driver uncle sitting in front heard this, his eyes became a little strange. After a while, the taxi drove into the downtown area of Beicheng district. I don''t know if it was the driver''s uncle''s intention. He heard the car in front of a medical restaurant and said with a smile to Wang: "young man, now it''s in Beicheng district. There''s a small medical Restaurant here. Take the little girl to apply some medicine." "Thank you, uncle!" Wang Xiaowen''s speech was also a way of thanks and gave the car money by the way. Before getting off the bus, the driver uncle shouted Wang Xiao again and said to him sincerely: "young man, don''t play with the rope in the wild in the future. Although it''s exciting, it''s very dangerous. Be gentle to girls!" "Er..." Wang Xiao heard the speech, was stunned at first, then reacted, and quickly explained: "what, uncle driver, it''s not what you think..." But before he finished, the driver uncle had stepped on the accelerator and left. Yao BEI''ER and Xiang Yutong behind him blushed, apparently understanding what the driver uncle said. Feeling the strange eyes of the two women, Wang smiled awkwardly and sighed helplessly: "what''s this?" Chapter 344 In the hospital, after giving Xiang Yutong some medicine, Wang Xiao sent her back to Xiang''s home. When the Xiang family heard that their eldest daughter was kidnapped by the Chu family and bullied, they flew into a rage. In particular, some of the younger generation of Xiang''s children all look angry and want to settle down with the Chu family. The senior leaders of the Xiang family of the older generation can''t sit still. Although they are afraid of the strength of the Chu family, it doesn''t mean they are afraid of the Chu family. The Chu family stepped on their heads like this. If they don''t do something again, I''m afraid they will be beaten by the Chu family in the future. Under the strong insistence of the head of Xiang Fan''s family, that is, Xiang Yutong''s father, the Xiang family is surprisingly unified, and is bound to attack the Chu family. But at this time, Wang Xiao told them that the Chu family owner and those potential Chu children had been killed by him. The Chu family had no threat except the Third Master of Chu. For a time, the Xiang family was in an uproar. "Have you heard that the crescent guards of the Chu family, the master of the Chu family, and the young masters of the Chu family were killed by Wang Xiaoxiao, the master of the seduction hall." "Boy, how do you talk? You want to call Uncle Wang Xiao, you know?" "Yes, yes, Aunt Wang Xiaogu is with Miss Xiang Yutong. We have to call him uncle!" "It''s said that the owner of the house has called Xiang Jiawei and is ready to annex the Chu family." "So, our Xiang family is going to rise? It will be the first family in Beicheng District in the future?" "Who said no, don''t forget that Uncle Wang Xiao''s soul seduction hall is behind!" For a time, the young children of the Xiang family were all respectful to Wang Xiao, the future uncle. When they met people, they talked to others about the great achievements of Wang Xiao. ¡­¡­ By the lakeside of Lincheng University, Wang Xiao lies in the pavilion to rest. Next to him sits a stunning beauty, Xiang Yutong. "Now your father has swallowed up the property of the Chu family?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and asked Xiang Yutong softly. "It''s almost swallowed up. Now it''s time to digest. After digestion, our Xiang family will be the largest family in Beicheng district." Xiang Yutong sat next to Wang Xiao. His eyes flickered and whispered. Speaking of this, Xiang Yutong was silent for a few seconds. Her mouth was slightly open and wanted to say something, but the words came to her mouth and swallowed again. "Just say what you want to say." Aware of Xiang Yutong''s different color, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but open his mouth and said with a light smile. Xiang Yutong nibbled his teeth and said weakly with a smile at Wang: "now, many Xiang family children call you uncle. I think they have taken you as mine..." At this point, Xiang Yutong''s pretty face was slightly red, and she couldn''t say the last sentence. "For what?" Wang Xiao slightly raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and joked at Xiang Yutong. Xiang Yutong blushed, lowered her head slightly, and said in a shy voice, "I regard you as my boyfriend." Speaking of the end, Xiang Yutong''s face was already redder than an apple. damn! How can I say such words! What a shame! If those students who like Xiang Yutong are here and see Xiang Yutong, the flower of the Department of media, show such a shy look, they will be surprised to lose their chin. "It''s all right. I don''t mind." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said with a bad smile. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiang Yutong said angrily to Wang Xiaojiao, "what do you mean you don''t mind? I''m the one who should mind? I''m a girl, and my reputation is right..." Well Before she finished, Wang Xiao, who was originally lying on the pavilion bench, suddenly sat up and kissed Xiang Yutong''s small mouth. Xiang Yutong was unprepared and kissed by Wang Xiao. Her beautiful eyes widened, her delicate body trembled suddenly, and a pair of snow-white jade hands had nowhere to put them. Boom Xiang Yutong felt that his whole brain had exploded, and there was a flash of lightning in his mind. God, I was kissed? Kissed by Wang Xiao? But is it really the case? Xiang Yutong wouldn''t believe it if it weren''t for the charming touch coming from his lips. I was really kissed by Wang Xiao! No, I''m not that casual person! She wanted to push Wang Xiao away, but found that her body did not know when to start. It had become soft and could not make any effort. It was like a delicate flower, which was picked by Wang Xiao. Xiangyutong is about to faint. This feeling is wonderful A few minutes later, Wang Xiao came back, touched his mouth, smiled at Xiang Yutong and said, "how about now? Do you mind if they say I''m your boyfriend?" "No, don''t mind..." Xiang Yutong hasn''t recovered from that feeling yet, and the conditioned reflex answered. As soon as she spoke, she regretted it. damn! How can I say such shameful words! "I have something else to do. I''ll go first!" Xiang Yutong jumped up from the bench, blushed, left such a sentence, turned and ran outside the pavilion. After this, Xiang Yutong couldn''t stay any longer. Looking at Xiang Yutong''s shy escape, Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a light smile: "this girl is usually very tough. I didn''t expect to be so shy after a kiss. It seems that beauty still needs more training!" After staying in the pavilion for a while, he saw that it was almost afternoon, so he went back to the classroom and started his class. At the end of the class, Xiang Yutong secretly sent him a wechat, the content of which was very short; "Wang Xiao, can you accompany me home for dinner tonight? My father wants to see you!" Before going back with Xiang Yutong, I pretended to be Xiang Yutong''s boyfriend and helped her push off her engagement with the Chu family. Now the Chu family is gone, and the younger generation of the Xiang family regard him as their uncle. If they go to the Xiang family this time, I''m afraid they don''t know how simple it is to eat. But Wang Xiao didn''t think much. He also replied, "OK!" ¡­¡­ In the evening, Xiang''s family in Beicheng district. "Uncle Wang Xiao!" "Uncle Wang Xiao, you''re here!" Wang Xiao took Xiang Yutong and walked inside slowly. All the Xiang family children he met along the road saluted him respectfully. "Yes!" Wang Xiao nodded very calmly. On one side, Xiang Yutong blushed and bowed her head slightly. She didn''t dare to look at Wang Xiao''s eyes. Obviously, she was still thinking about what happened in the Pavilion by lindahu at noon. "Wang Xiao, you''re here." After Wang Xiao came to the dining room of Xiang family, Xiang Fan and others were already sitting there. Seeing Wang Xiao, Xiang Fan took the lead in saying. After they sat down, the dinner party began and everyone ate. "Uncle Xiang Fan, you called me over tonight. Shouldn''t you simply invite me to dinner?" After three rounds of wine, Wang Xiao opened his mouth and asked Xiang Fan. Xiang Fan smelled the speech and looked at the three elders next to him. When he saw that all the three elders nodded slightly, he said, "Wang Xiao, I really want to tell you two things this time." Wang Xiao''s face was calm and did not speak, but quietly waited for Xiang Fan''s following. "The first thing is that you killed the Chu family and the situ family in Jiangnan because you saved Yutong. We all know." Xiang Fan also said directly. "Although the matter of situ''s family is related to Xiang Yutong, I will bear what happens in the future!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, slightly raised his eyebrows and immediately sank into a deep voice. "Dad, Wang Xiao killed the situ family to save me. We can''t be ungrateful!" Xiang Yutong thought that the three elders forced Xiang Fan to get rid of her relationship with Wang Xiao, so as not to make trouble for the situ family and threaten the Xiang family. He couldn''t help biting his lips and said. "You girl, I haven''t finished talking. Why did you turn your arm out? And when did I say we''re going to be ungrateful!" Hearing Xiang Yutong''s words, Xiang Fan shook his head and smiled. The daughter has grown up and is really looking towards the man! The three elders also laughed. "Dad, what do you mean by that?" Hearing Xiang Fan''s words, Xiang Yutong''s eyes lit up. Xiang Fan''s eyes fell on Wang Xiao, looked directly at him, and said in a solemn tone: "Wang Xiao, as the owner of the Xiang family, I now officially tell you on behalf of the Xiang family that our Xiang family is willing to belong to the soul seduction hall and follow you. Dare you accept it?" Chapter 345 Wang smiled at the speech, then smiled at the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "interesting, uncle Xiang Fan, aren''t you afraid of situ''s family?" "Afraid!" Xiang Fan heard the speech and said without hesitation. Finally, he said, "that''s why I want to join the soul seduction hall." Hearing Xiang Fan''s words, Wang Xiao raised a slight arc around his mouth. It seems that Xiang Yutong, the father, is very smart and thinks very clearly. Although the Xiang family did not participate in the killing of the three situ min, they came to annex the Chu family. Now the Chu family has been annexed by the Xiang family. The situ family will be furious when they know. The Xiang family came out at this time, and the situ family naturally wouldn''t miss the opportunity to fight. However, Xiang Fan did not give up annexing the Chu family because of this. Xiang Fan has his own obsession to become the first family in Beicheng district! Now the Chu family has been swallowed up, and the Xiang family has become the largest family in Beicheng district. At this time, it is natural to find a power that can protect them, and Wang Xiao''s evocative hall is favored by him. Nothing, my uncle is the most reliable! "You know, joining the soul seduction hall means that the Xiang family is no longer a simple business family!" Wang Xiao looked straight at Xiang Fan and said with a serious face. Xiang Fan''s face was calm, nodded and said, "I have discussed this matter with the elders, and they all agreed!" "In that case, that''s good!" Wang Xiang, who was in charge of the restaurant, said with a faint smile: "the wine cup was raised from the table today!" Xiang Fan and the elders smiled when they heard the speech. They picked up their glasses and smiled back at Wang. At this time, Wang Xiao told them another important news: "since this is the case, the Xiang family has returned to the soul seduction hall, then I won''t hide you any more." "Nowadays, the underground forces in the north and south urban areas have been swallowed up by our soul seduction hall, and the scorpion hall in Xicheng District is also willing to subordinate to our soul seduction hall. As for the Xiaofu hall in Dongcheng District, it has long been untrue. Therefore, you should know exactly what this is?" Wow Wang Xiao''s remark immediately caused a shock and uproar among the people present. "So, the underground world of the forest city belongs to Shao Wang?" The three elders took the lead and said with some shock. Both the elder and the second elder were surprised. Wang Xiao smiled faintly and then said: "in addition, you should all know the children''s family in Dongcheng District, and I think you all know my identity? I''m the uncle of the children''s family in Dongcheng District. If you add your Xiang family in Beicheng District, half of the commercial resources of the forest city are also in the hands of the soul seduction hall." Although Xiang Fan and his colleagues had investigated Wang Xiao''s information for a long time, they couldn''t help but be a little surprised when they heard Wang Xiao admit it. The identity of Tong''s uncle was known to them after Xiang Yutong brought Wang Xiao to Xiang''s house. However, for these ancient traditional families, men and three wives and four concubines are just common things. As long as you have this strength! Xiang Yutong on one side, her face has not changed at all. She looks strong and strong. In fact, she is also a traditional woman! "That''s great. The soul seduction hall controls all the underground forces of the forest city and owns half of the commercial resources of the forest city. Even if the situ family wants to eat us, they will break a few teeth!" Xiang Fan smiled and said. "The situ family can''t swallow us." Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a light smile. After Wang Xiao''s showdown, the senior managers of the Xiang family all looked excited. They all felt very wise about their choice to follow the soul seduction hall. With such a behemoth, their Xiang family can also drink soup! After eating and drinking, Wang Xiao and Xiang Yutong left the Xiang family together. The night was silent. They walked on the street back to school, silent. "Wang Xiao?" At this time, Xiang Yutong suddenly opened his mouth and shouted to Wang Xiao. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Wang smiled casually. Xiang Yutong blushed, lowered his head slightly, smiled at Wang and asked weakly, "when shall we go back to see our sister?" Wang Xiao knew that Xiang Yutong''s sister was Tong Waner. She has taken Wang Xiao as her fiance from her heart. Xiang Yutong is not the kind of person who can move her heart casually, but after so many things, Wang Xiao has protected her so many times and said that she has no good feelings for Wang Xiao, which is impossible. "Er..." Wang Xiao felt his nose when he heard the speech. He said that he had not seen Tong Waner for a long time. He''s flirting outside now. I really don''t know if Tong Waner will go wild. Thinking of this, he said to xiangyutong, "I''ll take you there in a few days." "Yes!" Xiang Yutong blushed and nodded at the speech. Then, they were silent. Fortunately, the shadow of Lincheng university could be seen in the distance. They should even walk to the school. ¡­¡­ In the Xiao family in Nancheng District, a pretty girl was crying, as if she had been wronged. "Cousin, I''ve been bullied. You must decide for me!" Xiao mei''er cried and cried to a handsome young man on the sofa. That''s exactly what she was bullied by Wang Xiao in the black market. When Xiao Fan heard Xiao Meier mention the name of "Wang Xiao", his face immediately wrinkled and said in a deep voice, "you just said that Wang Xiao bullied you!" "Yes, cousin, do you know Wang Xiao?" Xiao mei''er was stunned at first, and then said in some surprise. "It''s more than knowing. I have a dead grudge against him!" Xiao Fan''s face was very ugly and said coldly. "That cousin, you have to avenge me!" As soon as Xiao Meier heard this, she suddenly showed a happy look on her face and said excitedly to Xiao Fan. Xiao Yihai nodded hurriedly and said, "yes, Xiao Fan, that boy doesn''t pay attention to our Xiao family at all. This matter can''t be solved like this!" I saw Xiao Yihai holding a crutch in his left hand. One of his legs was abandoned by Wang Xiao. Although he took it back, it still had an impact on his walking. On his palm, two broken fingers had just taken it back. It looked very embarrassed. Rao is so, his eyes are still cold, gnashing his teeth. Xiao Fan glanced at Xiao Meier and Xiao Yihai and sighed. The former is his cousin, the daughter of his third uncle, and the latter is his cousin, the son of his uncle. But only he is the most favored in the family and can use the most family resources. Because the three people are very close, they will come to him for anything. But this time, he really can''t help. Xiao Fan shook his head and sighed, "Alas, I''m afraid I can''t help you with this matter." Hearing Xiao Fan''s words, Xiao mei''er couldn''t help worrying. She looked at him seriously and asked, "cousin, didn''t you say that you and Wang Xiao are dead enemies? Why can''t you help? Is it difficult? Are you afraid of him?" Chapter 346 "Yes, Xiao Fan, you can''t advise at this time!" Xiao Yihai also looked at Xiao Fan nervously and said. If Xiao Fan doesn''t help them, no one will help them anymore. "Afraid? Ha ha..." Xiao Fan shook his head and said helplessly, "it''s not that I''m afraid of Wang Xiao, but that I can''t do anything. I used my family''s strength to deal with Wang Xiao Long ago, but I suffered heavy losses. Uncle, they have sternly told me that I can''t use my family''s resources anymore. Now I can''t even help you." Hearing Xiao Fan''s words, Xiao Meier and Xiao Yihai couldn''t help feeling disappointed. Xiao Yihai couldn''t forget the pain of his broken finger. His face was a little ferocious and said, "Xiao Fan, among the three of us, only you have the most ideas. Think about it again. Is there really no other way?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Fan was silent. Seeing Xiao Fan''s expression, Xiao Yihai thought that his cousin had no choice, sighed and was ready to speak. At this time, Xiao Fan suddenly said, "there is no way." Xiao Yihai was delighted and asked excitedly, "what way?" "We can''t use our family''s resources, but with our accumulated savings, can''t we find an expert?" Xiao Fan said with a slight smile at the corners of his mouth. "I heard that there are three lists of heaven, earth and man in the ancient martial arts world of Lincheng. The list of people is the master of Ming Jin period, the list of earth is the master of dark Jin period, and the list of heaven is the master of Qi Jin period. I believe that as long as we are willing to spend money, please use a master of Qi Jin, it should be no problem!" Hearing Xiao Fan''s words, Xiao Yihai and Xiao Meier''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Master Qijin doesn''t have much demand for money anymore. I''m afraid we can''t invite you to move even if we spend money?" But soon, Xiao Yihai calmed down. He was also a man with some experience. He couldn''t help but say to Xiao Fan. "It''s really hard for a simple money beauty to invite a master to be angry again." Xiao Fan also nodded and agreed with Xiao Yihai. But immediately, he turned to Xiao Meier and said, "cousin Meier, I remember there is a Lanling branch in the third uncle''s hand that has been treasured for many years?" As soon as Xiao Fan said this, Xiao Yihai and Xiao Meier were startled. "Xiao Fan, what do you mean?" Xiao Yihai''s eyes soon lit up and asked with some doubt. Xiao Fan nodded and replied, "yes, I believe no famous master can resist the temptation of Lanling branch!" When he said this, the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc, which was obviously very confident. "Yes, no one will say no to lanlingzhi!" Xiao Yihai nodded his head and said excitedly. On the other hand, Xiao Meier''s pretty face turned white and her voice trembled and said, "are you crazy? You don''t know the importance of lanlingzhi to my father. How could he give it to us!" "Cousin mei''er, don''t you know the third uncle''s safe key?" Xiao Fan''s mouth slightly raised a radian, smiled at Xiao mei''er and said. Xiao mei''er was so charming when she heard the speech The body suddenly trembled and didn''t know what to say for a while. ¡­¡­ In the campus of Lincheng University, there has been a lively scene recently. Many students wearing strange clothes or holding various props can be seen everywhere. Their faces are filled with the color of youth. "Why are so many students dressed up so theatrically recently?" Wang Xiaogang finished his breakfast and came out of the canteen. Seeing the strange students around him, he couldn''t help asking Song Ming. Recently, Gouhun hall has entered the formal stage. With the obedience of Xiang family, a professional business family, a large number of management talents have poured in. Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua have finally been liberated and returned to school to experience campus life. "Old three, don''t you know? New Year''s Day is a few days away. There''s a new year''s Day party!" Lin Hua glanced at Wang Xiaoyi and said excitedly. It looked as if you could see a pair of white immediately flower Flowers have long legs like beautiful women. "I heard that the new year''s party was very big. Freshmen, sophomores and juniors acted together. It can be said that there are so many beautiful women." Feng Li also nodded and said excitedly. "Speaking of, it seems that our class hasn''t decided on any program. Is it ready to give up?" At this time, Song Ming suddenly remembered something and said. "Otherwise, we are students in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Can we perform acupuncture on the stage?" Lin Hua spread his hand and said helplessly Wang Xiao on one side was stunned when he heard what the three said. New Year''s party? At least one program per class? Why does he, the monitor, know nothing? "Old three, don''t you know this? You''re the monitor?" Aware of Wang Xiao''s strange face, Song Ming was stunned. Song Ming was the first to say. "Yes, I heard that the students of the Student Union sent mass text messages as early as a month ago!" I really don''t know... Hearing Song Ming''s words, Wang Xiao twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and felt helpless in his heart. Reminded by Song Ming, he really remembered that he had received such a short message before, but he thought it was a spam message and ignored it directly. Now it seems that other students'' Union has already informed him The oolong is big! Wang Xiao was helpless in his heart, but he coughed gently on his mouth and said seriously: "who said I don''t know? I''ve been thinking about creating a program that will startle the world and cry ghosts and gods this month, so I haven''t shown it. I didn''t expect that the time is so fast, and it''s coming to the new year''s Day party in the blink of an eye." "..." the three men of song and Ming Dynasty all squinted at Wang Xiao when they heard the speech, with a strange expression of believing in you. At this time, Wang Xiao also gave a light cough and said with a bad smile to the three: "well, the beautiful college life is waving to us. This is a place to realize the value of their life. Have you ever thought of showing your talents on the big stage of tens of thousands of people?" "Come on, don''t hesitate. It''s time to show your skills. If you three have anything to perform, just tell me and I''ll report it to you!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s brazen and sensational words, the corners of their mouths twitched slightly. "Third, don''t put your mind on us. We don''t have any talent. Let''s fight. It''s OK." Song Ming spread his hand and took the lead in saying. One side of Feng Li also touched his nose and said, "if flirting with younger sister is also a talent, I think I have!" "Pull it down, Dick, what talent are you? The real talent must be like me, driving a Lamborghini with one hand!" Lin Hua cut and joked at Feng Li. Since joining the enchanting hall, fat Lin has made a lot of money. He took a million and went to buy a Lamborghini. He said that this is his dream. Well, these three people are dead! Hearing the words of song and Ming, Wang smiled and shook his head helplessly. Ding Ling Just at this time, Wang Xiao''s phone rang. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was Ding Mengqi. It''s terrible. It seems that teacher Ding Mengqi is also worried. He had to answer the phone and said weakly, "sister Mengqi, good morning..." Chapter 347 Ding Mengqi was a little anxious at this time. She had always trusted Wang Xiao''s ability, so she let him be the monitor of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine. She thought Wang Xiao could take care of the affairs of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine in an orderly manner. But two days ago, she learned from the students of the student union that it was new year''s Day party in a few days. Wang Xiao had not reported the program of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine. Seeing that the day was coming, Ding Mengqi finally couldn''t help calling Wang Xiao. "Don''t talk to you. I ask you, have you selected the program for the new year''s Day Party of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine?" Hearing the voice of Wang Xiao''s thief smile, Ding Mengqi was angry and couldn''t help humming coldly. "Yes, of course. Don''t you worry about my work?" Wang Xiao at the other end of the phone immediately knew that Ding Mengqi had indeed come to ask the teacher for punishment, and quickly gave a careless eye. "Tell the truth!" Ding Mengqi obviously didn''t believe what Wang Xiao said. She snorted coldly and said in a deep voice. "Well, no!" Hearing Ding Mengqi''s solemn voice, Wang Xiao had to tell the truth. As soon as Ding Mengqi heard this, her pretty face suddenly sank: "Wang Xiao, I asked you to be the monitor of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine. Is that how you repay me?" "Cough, Miss Mengqi, I''m wrong. Why don''t we think of a solution first?" Wang Xiao coughed and said weakly. As soon as Ding Mengqi heard it, she also felt that up to now, she had to do so. Immediately, she smiled at Wang at the other end of the phone and said, "OK, take advantage of the class in the morning. After class, you tell the students not to leave. Let''s have a class meeting first!" "OK, Miss Mengqi!" Wang Xiao at the other end of the phone said with a smile. Ding Mengqi frowned slightly and hung up the phone directly. ¡­¡­ In the classroom of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine, the students whispered and looked at each other. I don''t know why counselor Ding Mengqi suddenly left them for a class meeting. Ding Mengqi stood on the podium, slightly stared at Wang Xiao next to her, and immediately said to the people, "fellow students, because of the negligence of monitor Wang Xiao, the program of our new year''s Day party has not been selected up to now. It''s a big mistake!" Being accused by Ding Mengqi, Wang Xiao just touched his nose and shut up. At this time, no explanation will work. Wrong, wrong! The following students were also in an uproar when they heard this "What? The programs of the new year''s party haven''t been decided yet?" "Shit, I thought monitor Wang Xiao abused his power and directly assigned the program of the new year''s party to Yao belle." "Fart, we don''t take this shit basin. We girls don''t know it at all. We thought it was your boys who robbed it." "What about now? I heard that the other three classes have reported the program." Some students were angry, and some students couldn''t help worrying. Seeing the noise in the classroom, Ding Mengqi knocked on the table and said, "everyone be quiet first!" The students in the classroom closed their mouths when they heard the speech. Ding Mengqi then said, "as for Wang Xiao, the irresponsible monitor, we will punish him later. Now what we have to do is how to remedy it." At this point, she turned around again, stared at Wang with a smile, and said in a deep voice, "don''t you speak quickly!" Wang Xiao awkwardly touched his nose, stood up, glanced at the students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine and said, "what, it''s really my negligence about the new year''s Day party. I''m here to apologize to you!" After that, he bowed 90 degrees, with a very sincere attitude! Some students who want to perform on the stage, seeing that Wang Xiao made such a sincere apology, and it''s not easy to blame anything, said one after another: "all right, all right, they are their own students. If you say these words, you''ll see the outside." After seeing that everyone had forgiven him, Wang Xiao continued: "cough, thank you for your kind classmates. Then, I asked weakly, is there anyone else who wants to sign up for the new year''s Day party? There are three days left, which is the new year''s Day party." When the students heard the speech, they all whispered and talked one after another. However, soon they came out and didn''t participate! Although they forgave Wang Xiao, it was impossible to rehearse a complete program in three days. Wang Xiao''s fault, it is impossible for them to bear, let them make a fool of themselves! Seeing the silence of the crowd, Wang Xiao was embarrassed. At this time, a crisp female voice sounded in the classroom. "Can I perform a recitation?" It was Yao BEI''ER who spoke. Obviously, she saw that her classmates didn''t want to make a fool of themselves on the stage. Bei bited her teeth, summoned up her courage and raised her hand. "Reading, yes, I don''t know what poetry you want to read?" Ding Mengqi smiled and asked as soon as she heard that someone was willing to perform. Yao BEI''ER''s pretty face was slightly red. She looked at Wang Xiao and immediately said shyly, "go up, go evil!" As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the students in the classroom suddenly became warm They all saw that when Yao BEI''ER said this, her eyes fell on Wang Xiao. Ouch Some male students even screamed and coaxed. "It seems that our Belle sister has a crush!" The female students in the class also joked. "Shangxie" comes from the folk song of Han Yuefu. It is an oath to express love loyalty. In the past, many Wenqing liked to use this article to pick up girls. Especially those nerds in the Chinese Department of Lincheng University talk about this sentence every day. Several male students have looked at each other "affectionately", with a playful expression, joking "Dear, I want to know you, and I will live forever!" "Oh, baby, me too. There are no mountains, rivers are exhausted, thunder in winter, rain and snow in summer, and heaven and earth unite. I dare to be unique with you!" "Oh, dear!" "Oh, baby!" The students in the classroom burst into laughter. While Yao BEI''ER blushed and bowed her head shyly. She didn''t dare to see Wang Xiao. It''s time for you to read a few folk songs that are more suitable for the Chinese medicine department. It''s time for you to turn your eyes on the Chinese medicine department. It''s time for you to read them to the Chinese medicine department "Monitor Wang Xiao, you''re wrong. As the saying goes, a doctor who can''t act is not a good student!" "That''s right!" "..." hearing this, Wang Xiao twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked helpless. Disturbed by these boys, Yao BEI''ER directly sat down and stopped talking about the recitation. The girl''s face was thinner after all. "Are there any other students who want to sign up?" Seeing this, Wang Xiao had to ask. At this time, Mingyue suddenly stood up and said, "monitor Wang Xiao, I think there is actually a man of great talent in our class. If he is allowed to take the stage, he will detonate the whole audience!" Wang smiled and his eyes lit up. There were such people in their class. He couldn''t help asking, "who?" Chapter 348 "Monitor, this person is you!" Mingyue spits out her tongue and laughs. "What, me?" As soon as Wang Xiao heard it, he was stunned. Seeing the crafty eyes of the bright moon, Wang Xiao immediately understood. The emotional girl is digging a hole for him to jump! Sure enough, as soon as Mingyue said this, all the students in the class fell on Wang Xiao. "Yes, why didn''t we expect that monitor Wang Xiao is the additional candidate for the stage!" "Isn''t it? I remember the skill of monitor Wang Xiao, but even the instructor is not an opponent. Just let him fight a set of boxing on the stage!" "When you mentioned it, I remember. Before, monitor Wang Xiao was lucky in Lin Dahu. Did he use his lightness skill to save people by floating on the water? Just let him go on stage again?" For a time, everyone in the class thought it was feasible. Even Ding Mengqi''s beautiful eyes brightened slightly. She didn''t remember for a while because she was concerned about the program. Wang Xiao is a versatile boy. Just let him perform on the stage, won''t you? "Well, I won''t do it? I like to keep a low profile." Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled at everyone in the classroom. "..." for a moment, everyone in the classroom turned their eyes at Wang Xiaoqi, and their actions were very neat and uniform. After being stared at by the crowd, Wang Xiao felt his nose awkwardly. Finally, he had to say helplessly, "OK, I can''t go to the new year''s Day party this time?" This incident was originally caused by his negligence, and he should remedy it! When the students in the classroom heard Wang Xiao''s words, they all stood up one after another and said to Wang Xiao while packing up their things. "Monitor Wang Xiao, don''t worry. On the night of the new year''s Day party, we will cheer for you and cheer for you!" "Yes, you should believe that all the students in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine will always be your strongest backing!" "Monitor, we believe you!" While talking, many students have carried backpacks and walked outside the teaching room. Plastic classmate love! Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly and scolded in his heart. For a time, only Song Ming, Yao BEI''ER and others were left in the classroom. "Wang Xiao, I can''t help you with this new year''s Day party. I''m sorry." Yao BEI''ER walked up to Wang Xiao, her pretty face was slightly red, her head bowed and said weakly. "It''s all right. Thank you just now. If you didn''t raise your hand, I would be embarrassed to death!" Wang Xiao patted Yao BEI''ER''s small head and said. "Third, what program are you going to perform at this new year''s Day party? Won''t you really go up and punch?" At this time, Song Ming suddenly opened his mouth and asked Wang with a smile. With the strength of chief engineer Wang Xiaoqi, if you really hit a set of punches on the stage, I''m afraid the stage will be torn down by Wang Xiaoqi. Wang smiled and thought. He was about to turn his head and speak to Ding Mengqi, but Dante Mengqi stopped him and said with a serious face: "you can think about what you want to perform. Don''t tell me. The teacher believes you. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll go first." After that, Ding Mengqi turned around and left without looking back. Wang smiled and smiled helplessly. Ding Mengqi was obviously still angry. She had neglected the new year''s Day party before. ¡­¡­ In the student union office of Lincheng University. A fat man looked at Wang Xiao impatiently and said coldly, "what''s the matter with you? The new year''s Day party is about to start. You just started to report the program now. Why did you go early?" The obese Student Union member had a very bad attitude. Wang smiled and frowned, but still smiled and said, "sorry, I was busy rehearsing the program before, so I forgot to report it. I''m only here now." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the fat student union member didn''t mean to give up at all. He snorted coldly and said, "you''re busy, aren''t we busy? Do you think we''re around you every day? Now a lot of information has been taken, and the program has been decided in order, so you can report and play with me?" In the last sentence, the fat student union members were so big that they drew the attention of many passing students. He seemed to enjoy the feeling of being watched. He snorted coldly, and then scolded Wang Xiao: "I saw a freshman like you who has no sense of time. Don''t blame elder martial brother. I didn''t remind you that a person like you can''t get a foothold in society!" "This man can have no background and family background, but he must be punctual..." The fat student union member talked endlessly. When he didn''t finish, he scolded, but he didn''t know that Wang Xiao''s face had become a little ugly. "Don''t talk nonsense. Will you report this program to me?" Finally, Wang Xiao couldn''t help it. With a gloomy face, he interrupted the members of the obese Student Union and asked coldly. "Why are you playing with me?" Interrupted by Wang Xiao, the fat student union member''s face was also heavy, snorted coldly, and said to Wang Xiao in a very arrogant tone: "today, I just don''t report it to you, what can you do to me?" "Are you sure you don''t report it?" Wang Xiao''s face was slightly heavy and asked coldly at the fat student union member. When the students around saw this scene, they couldn''t help but burst into an uproar. "This boy has seed. He dares to work with the students of the student union." "It''s silly to fight against the students of the student union. Isn''t it death?" "Isn''t it? Can''t you be patient? It''s still a long day. Freshman offended the student union. Will there be a good life in the future?" Many students shook their heads, looked sympathetically at Wang, smiled and sighed. Hearing the voices from all directions, the fat students of the student union also had a strong waist, a proud face and high toes, said with a smile to Wang: "yes, even if I was scolded by the president today and jumped down from here, I will never give you a reward!" It seems that you can''t teach the fat man a lesson! Wang Xiao''s face was slightly heavy, so he was ready to do it. But at this time, a familiar female voice came from behind: "Wang Xiao?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he turned around and saw that it was the senior sister of the sophomore in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. When he first came to school, Yu Meini had a misunderstanding on the bus. Today, Yu Meini is wearing a black student union uniform, with a shirt on the top and black trousers below. She ties up her graceful figure and looks very capable. Yu Meini asked with a puzzled smile at Wang: "why did you come to the office of the student union? Why did I go so far just now and hear a quarrel here?" "Oh, nothing. As the monitor of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine, I wanted to come here and report the program, but I didn''t expect to be stuck." Wang Xiao shrugged and said with a light smile. One side of the obese student union, the student''s body trembled at this. "What''s going on?" Sure enough, Yu Meini immediately frowned, looked at the fat man and asked in a deep voice. "President, please let me explain..." the obese student of the student union immediately gave a pep talk and hurriedly wanted to explain to Yu Meini. president? Wang smiled and his eyebrows were also sharp. Unexpectedly, elder martial sister Yu Meini was still the president of the student union? "Don''t explain to me. Report the program immediately!" Yu Meini''s face sank and ordered the fat man. "Yes, president!" The fat man nodded quickly, then turned his head to Wang Xiao and looked embarrassed: "student, what, you give me the information and I''ll report it for you..." Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corner of his mouth and joked: "didn''t you just say that even if you were scolded by the president and jumped down from here, you wouldn''t give me a report?" Chapter 349 Finally, Wang Xiao asked the fat man to put himself on the program. Although he was unhappy with the arrogance of the fat man, after all, he came this time to sign up for the new year''s Day party. Naturally, he can''t be too difficult for the fat man. After signing up, Wang smiled at Yu Meini and said, "elder martial sister, it''s rare for us to meet once. You''ve helped me so much again. Why don''t I invite you to a big meal and thank you?" Seeing that Wang Xiao patted her chest and looked atmospheric, Yu Meini couldn''t help grinning and joked: "invite me to dinner? How expensive is it?" "Of course, is Wang Xiao the kind of stingy person?" Wang Xiao waved his hand and said to Yu Meini with a forthright face. Finally, he did not forget to add a sentence and said, "you can eat spicy hot for less than 30 yuan. I have plenty of money!" "Thirty yuan? Spicy hot?" When Yu Meini heard the speech, she turned her eyes and said contemptuously, "this is the big meal in your mouth?" "Hey, hey, I have a lot of expenses recently. I can''t help it." Wang Xiao helplessly spread his hands and said solemnly, "my mother in her 70s has a group of wives and concubines, and countless little Loris are crying for food. In fact, my life is not easy!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s pompous acting skills, Yu Meini twitched at the corners of her mouth, and then said helplessly, "OK, OK, you know you''re poor? Let''s go out and have something to eat!" "OK, elder martial sister!" When Wang smiled, he also laughed and joked at Yu Meini. After Wang Xiao and Yu Meini walked out of the student union office, the fat man''s face became a little ugly and whispered, "who is this hanging wire? I still know president Yu Meini, and president Yu Meini promised to go out to eat with him?" Thinking of this, the fat man turned his eyes, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, took out his mobile phone, dialed the number, and said to the other end, "Vice President? It''s me, I''m xiaopang. Yes, I have something to report to you." "It''s about president Yu Meini. I just saw her go out to dinner with a freshman boy." "How dare I lie to you about this kind of thing? They''re talking and laughing. They seem to be very close!" After hanging up the phone, the fat student union member raised a bad smile slightly at the corners of his mouth and whispered coldly, "dare to pretend to be forced in front of me, smelly boy, you''re dead this time!" ¡­¡­ After walking out of the campus of Lincheng University, Wang Xiao came to the food street. Naturally, he couldn''t really take Yu Meini to eat spicy hot. Meini took the initiative to serve a luxurious meal. Yu Meini offered it to her own restaurant. "What''s up, brother Wang Xiao? Is this a good place I''ve chosen? 49 yuan to eat, and reading seafood like this can definitely let us eat back to the original!" After they chose a window seat, Yu Meini smiled proudly at Wang Xiao and said. "Well, this western restaurant is good. It''s rich in meat and cheap. You can bring more girls here in the future." Wang Xiao''s eyes also scanned the western restaurant, touched his chin and said seriously. "What did you just say?" Yu Meini didn''t hear Wang Xiao clearly and couldn''t help asking. "Well, nothing!" Wang Xiao coughed quickly and said solemnly, "I mean, it''s my honor to have dinner with such a beautiful senior sister. Even if I lose my life for ten years, I''d like to!" "Glib!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yu Meini was very useful in her heart, but she snorted coldly and said. "I''ll get something to eat. You sit here." Immediately, Yu Meini said a word to Wang Xiao, got up and walked to the ingredients area. In a word, Yu Meini became a free labor force. When I saw Yu Meini walking towards this side with dozens of layers of meat boxes, Wang Xiao was stunned and said in some amazement, "can you eat so much at one time?" So much meat, can it catch up with the meat of three adult men? The surrounding diners obviously noticed that Yu Meini''s meat plate, which was as high as a mountain, looked here in amazement. Yu Meini blushed, but still pretended to be calm and said, "although this plate looks much, there is little meat, which is not enough for both of us!" "Is that so?" Wang smiled suspiciously at Yu Meini and muttered a few words, but he didn''t say anything more. Immediately, he played the role of barbecue, while Yu Meini searched everywhere for ingredients, drinks, snacks and so on. The whole table is full of food. It doesn''t look like two people eating at all, but like six people. Soon, Wang Xiao saw Yu Meini''s surprised and ordinary side. This chick''s appetite is amazing! "Well, the barbecue is good, Wang Xiao. I didn''t expect your barbecue skills to be good!" While eating the barbecue, Yu Meini smiled at Wang and thumbed up her thumb. She didn''t eat fast, very reserved and elegant, but she cooked much faster than the barbecue. Even if Wang Xiao opened his bow from left to right, he was barely strong enough for Yu Meini to eat About half an hour later, Yu Meini finally patted her small belly with a satisfied expression and said, "how full!" Wang Xiao looked at Yu Meini with a dull face, and her eyes glittered with shock. This chick ate three people''s meals alone. Although she is not a real big stomach king, she has a big appetite. Ordinary families really can''t afford to support her! "Wang Xiao, why don''t you eat?" Aware that Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on her, Yu Meini couldn''t help blinking and asked suspiciously. I want to eat it, but you''ve eaten all the barbecue! Although Wang Xiao was helpless in his heart, he smiled and said, "it''s okay. You''re full first, I''ll eat again!" This chick, why do you eat so many things, but your body is not fat, so slim and even? What a strange thing! "Now I''ll bake it for you!" Yu Meini didn''t think much. She took the roasting fork in Wang Xiao''s hand and helped Wang Xiao roast meat. From time to time, she also sandwiched the cooked meat slices into Wang Xiao''s bowl. Although Yu Meini has a big appetite, she is very virtuous. Under the service of Yu Meini, Wang Xiao also ate very happily. At this time, the door of the barbecue restaurant opened and two figures came in. The eyes of a handsome young man swept through the crowd and soon locked Yu Meini in the crowd. The fat man next to him also excitedly pointed to Wang Xiao and said to the handsome young man, "vice president, that''s the boy. He asked President Yu Meini to have dinner. You see, president Yu Meini is still barbecue him now?" Jiahao naturally saw this scene. His face was very ugly. He only felt a surge of anger in his body and scolded in a low voice: "this pair of dog men and women!" Chapter 350 As soon as Jiahao''s face sank, he quickly walked over and came to Wang Xiao. "Yu Meini, who is he?" Jiahao pointed to Wang Xiao and asked with cold eyes. "Jiahao, why are you here?" Yu Meini was also surprised when she saw Jiahao, but when she heard his tone, she looked unhappy and said in a deep voice, "who is he and what does it have to do with you?" "Minnie Yu, you know I like you. How can you eat with other men?" Jiahao''s face was a little ugly and said coldly. He has been fond of Yu Meini for a long time. At the beginning, he offered the position of president of the student union to Yu Meini. In his heart, the girl he likes can''t be touched by others! Yu Meini''s pretty face is a little ugly. Although she knows that Jiahao likes herself, she can''t force her feelings. She didn''t like Jiahao, so no matter how good Jiahao was to her, she refused Jiahao. But I didn''t expect Jiahao to step up her interference in her life. No matter who she makes friends with, the other party should take care of it. "Sorry, vice president Jiahao, I think you should find out the relationship between us first. We are just students of the student union. Who I eat with seems to have nothing to do with you?" Immediately, Yu Meini said with a calm face and a serious face to Jiahao. "It doesn''t matter. You''re the woman I like. No one else can touch it!" Jiahao snorted coldly and said solemnly to Yu Meini. The movement here also attracted the attention of several tables around and turned their eyes to this side one after another. "What happened? Why is it so noisy?" "The legendary love triangle is exciting!" "It seems that we can eat and watch the play today!" The surrounding diners looked like melon eaters, silently watching the good play. Yu Meini''s face was a little ugly. She said coldly to Jiahao, "Vice President Jiahao, please pay attention to the key points. I have nothing to do with you. Please don''t confuse us!" Finally, she put a hand on Wang Xiao''s arm and added: "Wang Xiao and I are having dinner. If you don''t have anything, please leave. We can''t eat when you''re here!" Wang Xiao on one side saw Yu Meini''s action, picked her mouth slightly, and smiled helplessly in her heart. Well, it''s used as a shield again! Sure enough, as soon as Jiahao saw Yu Meini''s action, he was furious and clenched his fist slightly. He clenched his teeth, his eyes fell on Wang Xiao, and said in a dark tone: "give you three seconds, get out right away!" His voice is overbearing and can''t be questioned at all. When Wang Xiao heard this, he was also angry and happy. The boy was quite arrogant. "Sorry, I''m very comfortable in this chair. I don''t want to go out yet. In addition, if you have nothing to do, can you leave? I''m going to have dinner with my girlfriend." Wang Xiao raised a bad smile slightly at the corner of his mouth and said to Jiahao. While talking, he held out his hand and grabbed Yu Meini''s thin waist, looking like deliberately provoking Jiahao. The thin waist was hugged by Wang Xiao. Yu Meini''s pretty face was slightly red, and Bei''s teeth nibbled, but she didn''t mean to push Wang Xiao away. This little bastard, take the opportunity to eat tofu! bad person! Shameless boy! When Jiahao saw Wang Xiao''s action, his face was very gloomy. He said with gnashing teeth, "take your dirty hands away from Yu Meini immediately, or I''ll be rude to you!" "I put my hand on my girlfriend''s waist. What''s your business? Can you take care of it?" But Wang Xiao disdained to smile and sneered at Jiahao. When the diners around saw this scene, they also had eyebrows and eyes. "It turns out that the men and women sitting together for dinner are lovers!" "This evil young man is also too hateful. Other little lovers have to bother when they eat!" "Isn''t it? Everyone else is together. If you really like it, you should bless it. What''s this tangled thing!" The sarcasm of the surrounding diners reached Jiahao''s ears. He only felt a flame rising from his chest! "Shut up all of you!" He turned his head and glared at the surrounding diners and roared. The diners at those tables closed their mouths and dared not speak. They are just people who eat melons, but they don''t want to fight Jiahao. After seeing these diners shut up, Jiahao turned his head and smiled at Wang. His face was cold and said, "you''re not going to let go of this hand, are you?" "What do you say?" Wang Xiao asked back. While talking, she put her hand more tightly around Yu Meini''s waist, who was flushed. Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, Jiahao felt very angry. As soon as his face sank, he shouted angrily, "then go to hell!" He clenched his fist and waved it at Wang Xiao''s face. Jiahao''s face was ferocious, obviously trying to cripple Wang Xiao to vent his hatred! "Ah, be careful!" When Yu Meini saw this scene, she immediately screamed, and her eyes couldn''t help closing. Wang Xiao can''t hide from such an amazing distance. But after a few seconds, Yu Meini found that she didn''t hear Wang Xiao''s scream, so she slowly opened her eyes. When he fixed his eyes, he saw that Wang Xiaozheng was holding Jiahao''s hand like a hard iron pliers. No matter how Jiahao struggled, he couldn''t break free. "Good speed, but your fist doesn''t have much strength. It''s like a woman." At this time, Wang Xiao''s mouth slightly raised a radian and said with a faint smile to Jiahao. "Damn, I have the guts to let go of my hand!" Jiahao wanted to get rid of Wang Xiao''s hand, but found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of it. His face was a little ugly and scolded angrily. "OK, you stand firm!" Wang Xiao said with a light smile. Before Jiahao could react, what did Wang Xiao mean by this, he felt his fist suddenly loosened. He saw that Wang Xiao suddenly released his hand holding his arm. Then, Wang Xiao stretched out his right leg and kicked Jiahao''s abdomen. Bang A dull sound sounded, and then Jiahao was kicked out and bumped into an empty dinner table, and finally stopped. He was also knocked unconscious by the fierce impact. "This physical quality is too weak. I fell like this and became disabled like this." Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao shook his head in disappointment and sighed. When the surrounding diners saw this scene, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that the boy was so powerful. Chapter 351 "Vice President Jiahao!" The fat student union member who had been watching the play was shocked when he saw this scene and hurried to Jiahao to check his injury. Seeing Jiahao in a coma, the fat man was very worried and was ready to carry Jiahao and flee. "Stop, did I tell you to go?" At this time, Wang Xiaoyou''s voice came from behind. When he saw the fat man, Wang Xiao didn''t need to know that the vice president was the fat man who came to deal with them. When the fat man heard the speech, his body suddenly froze in place, motionless. He turned around with some difficulty, looked weakly at Wang Xiao and asked, "brother, is there anything else?" "Pay the boss all the money for these broken things, and you can go." Wang Xiao pointed to the table smashed by Jiahao and said in a deep voice. You broke it. Why should I lose money! The fat man was sad and angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. He quickly lost money and left with Jiahao on his back. Wang Xiao looked cruel. He didn''t dare to offend the other party. After the fat man and Jiahao left, the diners turned their heads back and continued to eat their own food. "You beat up the vice president of our student union. He may trip you at the new year''s party..." At this time, Yu Meini couldn''t help but open her mouth and reminded Wang with a smile. Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech, then shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "anyway, I play a single show and don''t need any prop dubbing. Even if he trips me first, he won''t have a chance!" Yu Meini also asked Wang Xiao about the program she was going to perform just now. When she thought it was true, she didn''t say anything In the hospital. "Damn, I''m so angry!" When Jiahao and woke up from a coma, their faces became very ugly and roared madly. "This bastard made me make a fool of myself in front of Yu Meini. This matter must not be solved like this." "Of course, we can''t just forget it. If we don''t let this boy make a fool of himself, we won''t be able to afford our face." The fat man snorted coldly, echoing Jiahao''s words. "Fat man, didn''t you say before that he represents class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine and wants to go on stage for a program? Go and remove the program for him!" At this time, Jiahao seemed to think of something and said to the fat man, with a cruel look in his eyes: "hum, if you want to show off on stage, I want him to have no qualification to even go on stage." Hearing the speech, the fat man looked embarrassed, shook his head and said, "Vice President Jiahao, I''m afraid we can''t withdraw his program." Jiahao''s face sank and asked, "why?" "Because the program Wang Xiao is going to perform seems to be an ancient musical instrument solo, which is very consistent with the theme of spreading Chinese traditional culture. If we withdraw the program, president Yu Meini will have a hard time explaining." The fat man said weakly. "Hum, I''m the vice president. I have tried my best to withdraw the program. Why can''t I explain? Am I still afraid of her, Yu Meini?" When Jiahao heard the speech, he snorted coldly and said with a bad face. "Vice President Jiahao, I know you are not afraid of president Yu Meini, but the school is also very concerned about this new year''s Day party. If president Yu Meini reports this matter to the top, I''m afraid we can''t clean it up!" The fat man coughed and reminded Jiahao. When Jiahao heard the speech, the anger on his face decreased slightly, and he seemed to feel that what the fat man said was reasonable. He clenched his fist and said reluctantly, "can''t you just watch that boy show off on the stage? I''m not willing!" The fat man was silent for a few seconds. When his eyes turned, he thought of another bad idea. He smiled at Jiahao and said, "vice president, I have an idea!" "Oh, what''s the idea? Say it!" When Jiahao heard the speech, his face brightened and asked quickly. Immediately, the fat man came to Jiahao''s ear and talked about his plan with him. The more Jiahao listened, the brighter his eyes were, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily smiled. "Well, that''s a good idea. At that time, I''ll see how ugly Wang laughs!" After the fat man finished, Jiahao also took a big picture Legs, said excitedly, and there was a touch of excitement in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning before the new year''s Day party, Wang Xiao and Song Ming came to lindahu to practice, and Song Ming continued to run with weight. While Wang Xiao sat in a pavilion, sitting cross legged, running and hiding, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. Although his cultivation speed of dizang Jue is not fast in ordinary days, it is only faster compared with other top skills in song and Ming Dynasties. "Wang Xiao?" The time of cultivation passed quickly. Wang Xiao didn''t know how long he had been practicing, and a clear voice suddenly sounded nearby. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help opening his eyes and turning his head, he saw a familiar shadow. The pink sportswear wrapped the graceful posture and the playful ponytail, which looked very young and beautiful. The pretty face like a goose egg is covered with a light layer of crystal sweat, which looks very good under the snow-white skin. "Zhong Shiling, do you also come down for morning running?" After seeing Zhong Shiling, Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a slight smile and asked. This girl is Zhong Shiling who was saved by Wang Xiao when she accidentally fell into the water. "Yes!" Zhong Shiling nodded and answered with some reserve. Since the last drowning in lindahu lake, she actually didn''t dare to come here for some time. After all, the psychological shadow is not so easy to eliminate. After she completely walked out of the shadow, Wang Xiao''s not handsome face would appear in her mind from time to time. Every time I think of Wang Xiao, her little heart will beat involuntarily. So every morning, she would unconsciously get up early and then come to lindahu for morning running. She doesn''t know whether she really wants to run in the morning or meet Wang Xiao again. "Recently, I don''t seem to have seen you running down in the morning?" Zhong Shiling''s pretty face was slightly red, and her crystal clear eyes looked at Wang Xiao and whispered. In fact, she wanted to ask Wang Xiao, where have you been these days? Why didn''t she come to Lin Dahu in the morning? But she felt that she and Wang Xiao seemed to be only ordinary friends, and she was not qualified to ask such a question. Wang Xiao didn''t know that there were so many thoughts in the heart of the little girl in front of him. He just touched his nose and said with a smile, "there have been a lot of things recently, so I haven''t run out in the morning. No, I''m just free today, so I came out?" "So it is..." Zhong Shiling answered and lowered his head slowly. He didn''t know what to say. She seldom talks to the opposite sex Talk, so I don''t know what to say. damn! Zhong Shiling, speak quickly! Don''t embarrass the atmosphere! Haven''t you always wanted to see him? Why do you suddenly don''t know what to say at this time? The more you think about it, the more red Zhong Shiling''s pretty face becomes, and she is nervous. Wang Xiao looked strangely at Zhong Shiling''s pretty face, which gradually turned red. Why did the little girl suddenly turn red? Chapter 352 But he didn''t think much about it. Seeing that the morning running task of song and Ming has not been completed, it is estimated that it will take some time, and he has just finished his training, he couldn''t help saying to Zhong Shiling: "Have you finished your morning run? Why don''t you go for breakfast?" "Well, good!" Zhong Shiling heard the speech and agreed without thinking about it. After the words were spoken, she regretted a little. Are you not reserved enough? They came to the canteen. Wang Xiao took some fried dough sticks and two cups of soybean milk, while Zhong Shiling asked for a fried noodles. They sat down and ate. "Wang Xiao, are you going to the new year''s Day party to play erhu ancient musical instruments?" At this time, Zhong Shiling seemed to think of something. She couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and asked. "Well, how do you know?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He remembered that few people seemed to know about it. Zhong Shiling seemed to see the doubts in Wang Xiao''s heart and couldn''t help saying, "now it''s all spread on the forum. The title also says that diving heroes want to perform ancient musical instruments on stage." "On the forum?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard this. After thinking of Jiahao and the fat man who bothered him yesterday, he understood that they should have sent the news. Seeing Wang Xiao''s indifferent face, Zhong Shiling asked suspiciously, "aren''t you angry?" "What am I angry about?" Wang Xiao asked suspiciously. "The program you want to perform has been announced in advance, so there is no sense of expectation?" Zhongshi Lingbei bit her teeth and said involuntarily. She felt that this kind of behavior is just like that in the film and television industry, the film and television works that have been filmed for more than half a year are decoded in advance and posted on some pirated websites before they are online. "Whether a program is good-looking or not has nothing to do with the program name. Before everyone has heard my music, there is nothing without a sense of expectation." Wang smiled and said. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Shiling felt reasonable and stopped worrying about this problem. "Zhong Shiling, is your fried noodles delicious?" At this time, Wang Xiao glanced at the fried noodles in front of Zhong Shiling and couldn''t help asking. "The taste is average. It''s no better than my craft." Zhong Shiling heard the speech and couldn''t help but beep up Mouth, shaking his head. The food she eats at home is many times better than that in the school canteen. She has learned some cooking skills from the chef at home. "Can you cook?" Wang smiled and was surprised. He didn''t expect Zhong Shiling to look so good. He also had an aristocratic temperament and knew how to cook. "Of course!" Zhong Shiling could not help but straighten her chest "It''s always delicious below me, but ordinary people can''t eat it below me!" he said proudly "Is it really so delicious below you?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help raising a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and asked. "When..." however, before the word was spoken, Zhong Shiling immediately reacted. Seeing Wang Xiao''s ruffian smile, his pretty face turned red, and the shell teeth bit lightly. He hummed coldly: "Wang Xiao, you play flow. Hooligan!" "I don''t know. I''m just asking you about your cooking!" Wang Xiao touched his nose and said brazenly, "don''t be angry, or I''ll invite you to eat my fried dough sticks?" "And you said you weren''t a rascal?" Zhong Shiling''s pretty face was full of anger when she heard this, and she said with her teeth clenched. "I, I didn''t..." Wang Xiao was stunned. He was very sincere and didn''t have the slightest idea of being dirty. He looked at Zhong Shiling weakly and said, "why don''t you drink my soybean milk?" Zhong Shiling could no longer restrain her anger and roared at Wang Xiao: "Get out!" ¡­¡­ Wang Xiao didn''t expect Zhong Shiling to be a quiet girl. He didn''t expect such violence. He said a few coquettish words. Just now he was nearly hammered to death by her. After breakfast, he separated from Zhong Shiling. Song Ming and their training will take some time, so Wang Xiao didn''t wait for them and went straight back to the dormitory. "Let me have a look first. On the forum, what do you say about me first?" The first thing that Wang Xiao did when he returned to the dormitory was to turn on the computer and read posts on the forum. Although he and Zhong Shiling looked indifferent, in fact, he was very concerned. "Have you heard that the diving hero is ready to give up martial arts and play erhu at the new year''s Day party." "Shit, I can''t imagine that the diving hero is not only a martial arts master, but also a music master!" Some good people directly named Wang Xiaoguan for fear that the world would not be chaotic. "Through the grapevine, through the grapevine, I heard that the reason why Wang Xiao wanted to attend the new year''s Day party was that he wanted to confess to the goddess Zhong Shiling with the help of the new year''s Day party." "Upstairs, I heard that goddess Zhong Shiling has agreed to Wang Xiao''s request. The only requirement is that he must perform on stage once." Seeing that the posts on the forum were getting more and more outrageous, Wang Xiao had a headache and scolded angrily: "what''s this with? Nonsense, it''s nonsense!" Although he scolded, Wang Xiao''s eyes were still sweeping on the forum. Soon, he saw a different post with the words "Wang Xiao Qinqi" written at the beginning of the post. He opened it and was stunned. It turned out that this is a challenge post, which was sent by a top student in the music department named Chopin. The content is as follows: "Wang Xiao, although you have a strong voice, music is not something you can tarnish. This new year''s Day party, I rely on music to beat you. Let you know, what is a real music master? Do you dare to fight?" "What medicine did the boy take? Why challenge me for no reason?" After reading the post, Wang Xiao couldn''t help wondering and whispered. He took a deep dig and soon understood. In the original post about his Erhu performance, a girl named Le Keren also commented, which seemed to be looking forward to his performance. And this musician is not an ordinary girl. This girl is a top student in the Music Department of freshman year. She ranks eighth in the list of school flowers of Lincheng University. She is beautiful and sweet. The piano has passed CET-8. And she loves traditional musical instruments. Her best musical instrument is playing Xiao. She responded in her post. If only she had the opportunity to play Xiao for Wang Xiao. Chopin is one of the fanatical pursuers of Leke people! Seeing this, Wang Xiao immediately understood why there was so much resentment in Chopin''s post. The girl she likes threatened in the forum that she wants to "play Xiao" for other men. As long as she is a normal man, she can''t bear it! "This happy man has brought me a wave of hatred!" Wang Xiao raised a helpless smile on the corner of his mouth, shook his head and sighed. But he didn''t mean to be afraid. One of the top ten beauties in the school flower list called for himself. He couldn''t shrink back no matter what he said. Immediately, he logged in his account on the forum. Aite got Chopin''s ID and replied: "If you want to fight, I will fight!" In a simple sentence, it is domineering. For a time, the whole Lincheng University Forum caused an uproar! Chapter 353 The whole Lincheng university is bustling. "Have you heard that Wang Xiao, from class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine, a freshman, officially posted the challenge of Chopin, the prince of music?" "What, this is true or false. If Wang Xiao doesn''t study traditional Chinese medicine, even if he can play erhu, he may be the opponent of the music prince. Isn''t this a unilateral abuse?" "Yes, and I also heard that the performance of this new year''s Day party is different from that in the past. This time, there are no judges to evaluate the performance of the contestants. Instead, during the performance, the whole school students go to the forum to vote for the contestants they like!" "Shit, so Wang Xiao will lose. You know, Chopin, the prince of music, is in our school, but there are many fans!" On campus, groups of students can be seen everywhere, whispering and talking about the big news of this new year''s Day party. ¡­¡­ In a luxurious piano room of the music department, a young man in a tuxedo sits in front of the piano, just like a noble prince. A pair of flawless hands touch the keys gently, and every action is so beautiful. He is a top student in the music department, Chopin! With the flick between his fingers, there were bursts of beautiful music in the piano room. At this time, a sweet looking girl came in from the door and looked at Chopin with a twinkling of love, but this love was fleeting and well hidden by her. "What''s up?" After Chopin finished playing a song, he also noticed Gu Shuang in the room and asked. Gu Shuang is his younger martial sister. When they were very young, they joined the door of master Gu Feng and studied piano. It can be said that they were childhood sweethearts. "That man replied to your post, he responded!" Gu Shuang said. "Oh, really?" As soon as Chopin heard this, he suddenly showed a happy look on his face and said excitedly, "this time, I can beat him well and let Le Ke people know that the boy is just like this!" Seeing Chopin''s happy face, Gu Shuangbei bit his teeth and asked, "senior brother Chopin, are you really so happy?" Aware of Gu Shuang''s hot eyes, Chopin''s face was slightly heavy and said solemnly, "yes, I just like Le Keren. I think she is everything to me. I must catch up with her!" Chopin''s decisive words, like a sharp blade, pierced into Gu Shuang''s heart. She gently bit her teeth and nodded heavily: "I know. As long as you like, I''ll help you catch her!" After saying that, Gu Shuang bit Xiao Mouth, run to the outside of the piano. She''s afraid she''ll cry if she stays any longer. After she ran out of the piano room, Chopin didn''t catch up, but in the piano room, Chopin played again ¡­¡­ The new year''s Day party arrived as scheduled. On this night, it was not dark, and there was a lively and noisy scene on the campus of Lincheng University. Many otaku men who never go out of the dormitory and like the otaku dormitory go out one after another. Some rotten women also scream with excitement on their faces. In front of the comprehensive building square of Lincheng University, a huge new year''s Day party stage has been built. Students of the student union can be seen everywhere. Song Ming and others are anxiously looking for the trace of Wang Xiao. "Where the hell is the third? I haven''t seen anyone all day, and I don''t answer the phone!" Song Ming frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. "You said that the third would not run away?" Lin Hua couldn''t help but ask. "It''s impossible. The third is not the kind of person who likes to show off. Since he said he would perform on stage, he will certainly come on stage." Feng Li shook his head and looked like he believed Wang Xiao. At this time, teacher Ding Mengqi also came over with a group of girls with Yao BEI''ER. Her face was a little worried and asked, "still haven''t found Wang Xiao?" "No!" Song and Ming shrugged helplessly and said. "This bastard promised to perform on the stage. Now he doesn''t know where to go. Now the forum is so noisy. Doesn''t he make it clear that he is mocking Chopin and those people in the music department?" Ding Mengqi frowned and scolded angrily. "Miss Mengqi, I''m sure Wang Xiao will come back. He may have something delayed." Yao BEI''ER on one side couldn''t help saying something when she saw Ding Mengqi''s angry appearance. "Come on, baby, you don''t have to blame Wang Xiao. That boy must have run away." This time, the female students in the class snorted coldly, Qi Qi said. In the backstage dressing room of the party, Chopin was sitting on a dressing table. He was wearing a noble tuxedo like a handsome prince. A younger martial sister who studied makeup saw Chopin''s handsome appearance. She was careful of being dirty. She couldn''t help pounding and jumping. Even her little hands trembled. Just then, the door of the dressing room opened and Jiahao and the fat man came in. "Chopin, you look good today. You''ll get extra points for your performance later!" Jiahao glanced at Chopin''s clothes and said with a smile. "What are you doing?" Chopin''s face was indifferent and asked faintly. He knew Jiahao and them were from the student union, but he didn''t care too much about it. "How do you say to our vice president..." the fat man saw Chopin''s attitude and his face was slightly heavy, so he was ready to scold him. But at this time, Jiahao waved his hand and stopped the fat man. The fat man wanted to say something, but when he saw Jiahao''s solemn eyes, he had to shut his mouth obediently. Jiahao then looked at Chopin and asked with a smile, "we just want to ask if you have confidence in tonight''s show and beat Wang Xiao? Do you need any help?" "Do you doubt my talent again?" When Chopin heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly and asked in a cold tone. Jiahao waved his hand, smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong. You and I have the same enemy. I''m just pursuing perfection. I want to know how sure you are?" Chopin heard the speech and was silent for a few seconds. He immediately raised his head, his eyes fell on Jiahao, and asked in a deep voice, "are those posts on the forum sent by you?" "That''s right!" Jiahao smiled and nodded. Chopin suddenly realized that Jiahao, the vice president of the student union, was behind all this. But he doesn''t care. Now he is interested in Wang Xiao''s opponent. Immediately, he said faintly to Jiahao, "tonight, what I want to play is my latest work!" As soon as this remark came out, the makeup schoolgirl who had been silent nearby suddenly trembled her little hand and flashed a touch of excitement in her eyes. Every time Chopin releases a new work, it will cause a sensation in the school! Upon hearing this, Jiahao also raised a sneer and said, "I''m looking forward to your new work!" They looked at each other and both smiled knowingly. Chapter 354 At this time, the joke also came back from outside school with a small wooden box on his shoulder. I don''t know what it contains. "Why did you come back? What have you been doing all day?" Seeing Wang Xiao coming back, Ding Mengqi suddenly showed a happy look on her face, but soon, she was calm again and accused Wang Xiao with a solemn face. "I don''t know. Are we all worried about you?" "You say you are such a big man. Why are you so worried?" Ding Mengqi''s Beatles were full of abuse, which made Wang Xiao scold a little. Song Ming and others didn''t expect that teacher Ding Mengqi scolded people so fiercely. They were all stunned. They couldn''t help hiding aside and looked at Wang Xiao sympathetically. After Ding Mengqi scolded almost and was a little tired, Wang Xiao coughed and said to Ding Mengqi, "sister Mengqi, finished scolding? Can I speak?" "You say, I want to see how you explain!" Ding Mengqi snorted coldly when she heard the speech and said with a smile at Wang. Immediately, Wang Xiao took the small wooden box off his shoulder and said helplessly, "I disappeared all day today because I went out to look for it and didn''t find it for a long time, so I came back late." "What''s in here? You haven''t found it for a long time?" Ding Mengqi asked suspiciously when she heard the speech. Song Ming, Yao BEI''ER and they also came together with a curious face. Seeing this, Wang Xiao also opened the small wooden box with a smile. Inside, there was a black erhu! "You searched all day just to find an erhu?" Ding Mengqi said suspiciously when she heard the speech. "Isn''t there a lot of music students in the erhu department? Just borrow one? Why go out and look for it for a long time?" Lin Hua on one side also opened his mouth and said. "My erhu is not an ordinary erhu..." seeing that everyone saw the particularity of erhu, Wang Xiaozheng was ready to explain. But at this time, a member of the student union had reached the position of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine and shouted, "who is Wang Xiao? The party is about to start. Get ready backstage." "OK, I''ll go now!" Seeing that the students of the student union came to urge, Wang Xiao had to pick up the erhu and small wooden box and walk back to the stage. The student union member took Wang Xiao backstage, asked a student to make up Wang Xiao, and then left. Wang Xiao doesn''t like to paint so many things on his face. The student can''t help Wang Xiao when he sees it. Anyway, he can save effort. Before the party started, Wang Xiao had to debug his erhu. "This, this is the erhu made of gold nanmu?" Just then, a soft female voice suddenly sounded on one side. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he turned his head and saw a beautiful figure in a white dress walking slowly here. Her eyelashes are slender, her beautiful eyes are crystal clear, and her nose is tall and small She has a bright red mouth, a delicate melon seed face and beautiful black hair. Her figure is also excellent. Even wearing a dress can''t stop her beauty. She is a stunning beauty. "You know the goods very well?" Wang Xiao heard the speech as if he had met a bosom friend. He grinned and said to her. The stunning beauty ignored Wang Xiao''s meaning, stared straight at the erhu in Wang Xiao''s hand and whispered: "the Hu body of gold nanmu, the Hu string and Hu hook made of sweat and blood horse''s tail beard, and the material of the hook is actually aloe wood?" At last, her beautiful eyes couldn''t help glowing. She looked up at Wang Xiao and asked in a nervous tone, "can you lend me your erhu?" "No problem." Feeling the hot eyes and pleading tone of the stunning beauty, Wang Xiao handed the erhu and Hu Gou to each other without hesitation. The stunning beauty seemed to be stroking a peerless treasure, stroking the body of the erhu. The hot light made Wang laugh and look a little hairy. This is a music addict, a musician who is really obsessed with music! For a time, Wang Xiao looked at her and her eyes became different. From simply appreciating her appearance at the beginning to appreciating her inner beauty now. After a while, the gorgeous talent woke up from intoxication. Some reluctantly returned the erhu to Wang Xiao and said, "this erhu is a treasure. I hope you can give full play to her!" "Well, I will." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said with a smile, "my name is Wang Xiao. What''s your name?" "Are you Wang Xiao?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the beautiful woman was stunned at first, and her pretty face immediately turned red. "Well, it''s me. What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the other party''s reaction would be so great. She couldn''t help asking. "Le Keren, why are you here?" At this time, a cold voice sounded on one side. I saw a young man in a tuxedo coming quickly. His admiring eyes fell on Le Keren and asked in surprise. Le Keren? As soon as Wang smiled, he suddenly remembered that this was the school flower of the music department who shouted to play Xiao for him on the forum? In fact, lekeren has some regrets now. At the beginning of the post she posted on the forum that day, she just felt that Wang Xiao was very happy to perform erhu and promote traditional music. But later, she found that this sentence had another meaning. Whenever she thought of that sentence, she would be ashamed and red. Now seeing the Lord in front of her, she naturally blushed. "I happened to meet Wang Xiao here, so I chatted with him." Le Keren and Chopin are classmates. After hearing Chopin''s words, they also said. Chopin naturally recognized Wang Xiao. His face was slightly heavy. He turned to Wang Xiao and said faintly, "are you Wang Xiao? It seems that it''s better to meet than to be famous. I thought you would be a person with good taste in clothes." Hearing Chopin''s ridicule, Wang Xiao was not angry. With a faint smile, he said, "I think I dress very well. I don''t want some people to perform a show on stage and dress so shabby!" Chopin was wearing a tuxedo tonight. When he heard Wang Xiao''s words, his face sank and said coldly, "are you talking about me?" "I didn''t name names. Since you admit it yourself, I won''t say more." Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said with a rogue face. "You!" Chopin''s face sank and his fist clenched slightly. Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Le Keren on one side quickly opened his mouth and said, "well, stop quarreling. Don''t you want to compete tonight? Let''s see the true chapter in music!" Hearing Le Keren''s words, Chopin''s face was slightly loose. He immediately hummed to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, tonight, I''ll let you see what real music is!" After that, he turned and walked out of the stage, because he will be the opening show tonight! Chapter 355 The new year''s Day party began soon. After two young and beautiful hostesses came to the stage and announced the opening remarks and competition system, there was a sudden scream. Rao is Wang Xiao and Le Keren. They can also hear clearly backstage. The audience of this new year''s Day party is obviously much more than last year. "I didn''t expect a new year''s Day party to be so grand!" Wang Xiao sighed with some surprise when he saw this scene. Leke people smiled when they heard the speech and said, "if in previous years, there would not be so many audiences at the new year''s Day party. Although the school requires a certain number of people in each class every year, many are unwilling to come. Today''s situation seems to have changed." "Oh, how has it changed?" Wang Xiao asked curiously when he heard the speech. At the hearing of the speech, Leke people glanced at Wang Xiaoyan with beautiful eyes and said angrily, "it''s not because you had a competition with Chopin senior students that they all ran out of the forum!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then said helplessly: "feelings, they all come to see the excitement." "Why, are you afraid of losing to Chopin?" Seeing the bitter smile on Wang''s smiling face, Le Keren also smiled and said with some ponder. Hearing this, Wang smiled and said seriously, "cut, I have nothing to be afraid of." Never ask a man if he is afraid of this question. Even if he is really afraid, he will never admit it! "Oh, I''m quite confident!" Seeing this, Le Keren glanced at Wang Xiao, giggled and said, "then I''ll see how you can win Chopin later." Seeing the exquisite pretty face and noble temperament of Leke people, Wang Xiao couldn''t help joking: "goddess of music, your dry words are difficult to arouse my enthusiasm. Why don''t you give me a reward?" Leke was not angry either. Meimou looked at Wang with a smile and asked, "what reward do you want?" Although Wang Xiao talks, there is no margin. But Le Ke feels that chatting with Wang Xiao is very relaxed and comfortable. "Well, if I win that man, you kiss me? If I lose, I''ll kiss you back, okay?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and said with a bad smile. "You just want to!" Le Ke people heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing at Wang. Immediately, she said, "well, if you win, I''ll buy you a meal. If you lose, you have to promise me something within your power!" "OK!" Wang Xiao didn''t even think about it, so he nodded and agreed. He didn''t think Le Keren would promise to kiss him. It''s also a good thing to invite such a beautiful girl to dinner. They looked at each other and even laughed. In the back act beside the stage, Yu Meini and Jiahao are standing among them. They seem to be arguing about something. "Minnie, Wang Xiao''s Erhu performance hasn''t been rehearsed. I don''t know how good it is. I don''t think it''s appropriate to rush up like this!" Jiahao opened his mouth and said to Yu Meini. During his speech, he glanced at Yu Meini from time to time with flashing eyes. Today, Yu Meini is wearing a red cheongsam, which shows her graceful posture incisively and vividly. Only her long snow-white legs are exposed. A pair of black high-heeled shoes wrap her exquisite jade feet, which is very sexual Feel charming. "Vice President Jiahao, what do you mean by this? Wang Xiao''s Erhu performance was passed by the instructors. How can it be withdrawn?" Yu Meini''s pretty face was slightly heavy. She snorted coldly at Jiahao and said. "Minnie, don''t be angry. I just think a man who only knows brute force can play musical instruments. Doesn''t he put it clearly and lose face on the stage?" Yu Meihao smiled angrily. "Hum, you haven''t seen Wang Xiao playing erhu. How do you know he can''t play?" Yu Meini snorted coldly and said without giving Jiahao a good look. Finally, she condemned Jiahao and said, "Vice President Jiahao, please don''t look at people with colored glasses. It''s not good!" Seeing Yu Meini speak for Wang Xiao like this, Jiahao is jealous, but his face can only pretend that he doesn''t care. Damn Wang Xiao, I''m going to make a fool of you in front of Yu Meini today! At this time, Wang Xiao and Le Keren happened to pass by. When they saw Yu Meini, he opened his mouth and said, "senior sister Meini, why are you here?" He couldn''t help being stunned when he saw Yu Meini wearing a cheongsam. Unexpectedly, Yu Meini''s figure is so good that she can rank among the top three girls he has seen. After seeing Wang Xiao, Yu Meini also showed a smile on her face, and then asked, "Wang Xiao, how are you getting ready for your Erhu performance? Are you confident of beating Chopin?" "Don''t worry, senior sister Meini. I''m ready to deal with that guy. It''s still no problem." Wang Xiaowen''s speech also patted his chest and said confidently on his face. "Well, with your little musical talent, you want to compare yourself with Chopin. It''s just overkill!" Jiahao on one side heard the speech and couldn''t help but snort at Wang Xiao and sneered. Hearing Jiahao''s words, Wang Xiao''s face was slightly heavy, glanced at him and said coldly, "why, the skin is itching again?" "You!" Threatened by Wang Xiaochi Guoguo, Jiahao dared to be angry, clenched his fist slightly and gnashed his teeth. Just at this time, the new year''s Day party had begun. Wearing a tuxedo, Chopin walked to the piano in one corner of the stage like a noble prince. There was a roar of cheers and screams under the stage, deafening and soaring into the sky. "This bitch!" Wang smiled, shook his head and sighed. Poof Le Keren and Yu Meini on one side burst into laughter when they heard the speech, and their beautiful eyes stared at Wang with a strange smile. Boy, that''s funny! Jiahao on one side surprisingly didn''t open his mouth to refute. His eyes twinkled with a cold light. He waited for Chopin to play the piano and make a sensation in the audience, and then he mocked Wang Xiao severely. "Hello, everyone. I''m Chopin, a sophomore in the music department. Today, I want to take this opportunity to talk to le Keren about my original work Ke Xin. I hope she can understand my mind!" I saw Chopin sitting on the piano chair, gently looking at the students under the stage and said faintly. Wow As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar on the court, and countless flower crazy girls screamed unceasingly. "It seems that he is really your fanatical suitor? Show love in public..." Wang Xiao smiled at Le Keren and joked. On one side, Yu Meini also covered the little girl Mouth, chuckling. Only le Keren Daimei frowned slightly and said in an unhappy voice, "what is he doing!" At this time, Chopin''s pick-up touched the piano key, and a beautiful piece of music suddenly sounded in the air. Chapter 356 It has to be said that Chopin''s musical talent is really good. His original piano music is very happy and festive. It''s like a young boy who is expressing his love with the girl he likes. But because of shyness, I can''t ask for anything, and there is a kind of depression and helplessness. It''s a melody of sadness and joy! But it is this kind of melody that is most loved by male and female students on campus. For a time, the whole venue of the new year''s Day party was full of cheers and screams, and the sound of cheers came one after another! In the light of the light, Chopin is like a young and talented music master. His fingers beat and spread beautiful notes! "Senior Chopin, I love you!" "Senior Chopin, I''m willing to give you monkeys!" "Wow, Chopin is so handsome. I can''t. I''m going to faint." In the venue, the flower crazy girls waved their fluorescent sticks and screamed loudly, just like those crazy fans. Backstage, when Wang Xiao saw this scene, he couldn''t help grinning and said, "I didn''t expect his popularity. It''s quite high?" "His song really sounds good!" Yu Meini on one side also nodded involuntarily and exclaimed. While talking, she looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes and also showed a touch of worry. According to the response on the court, I''m afraid Wang Xiao will lose. "Well, Wang Xiao, do you know Chopin''s power? I''m afraid you''ll lose this time!" At this time, Jiahao on one side was also high spirited and sneered at Wang. Wang Xiao glanced at him with a pale face and said with a light smile, "do you know what you look like now?" "Like what?" Jiahao was stunned and asked suspiciously. "You''re like the little eunuch who cheered next to the emperor when he shot his prey when he was hunting!" The corner of Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a slight arc and said with a smile. Poof Le Keren and Yu Meini on one side burst into laughter when they heard Wang Xiao''s words. Wang Xiao, it''s too damaging to speak! "You!" Jiahao also looked angry. Wang Xiaoxiao didn''t make it clear that he was mocking him, wasn''t he a man? He clenched his fist and wanted to work hard with Wang Xiao, but when he thought that he was not Wang Xiao''s opponent, his fist was loose again. Immediately, he gave a cold hum to Wang Xiao and said coldly, "you''ll be on the stage soon. Wait a minute, I''ll see how difficult it is when you make a fool of yourself!" "Then don''t bother you, vice president!" Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said calmly. At this time, Chopin on the stage had finished playing the music, and there was a sound of cheering and screaming off the stage. Chopin knew that his performance was very successful. This time, he was sure to win. "Wang Xiao, I want you to know what is the real king!" Chopin''s eyes twinkled with cruel light, and his heart said coldly. At this time, two beautiful hostesses have stepped onto the stage and asked the students to praise Chopin through the praise channel of the school forum. It takes only three minutes. Three minutes later, the results came out. The two beautiful hostesses took over the results and immediately exclaimed: "God, I didn''t expect that our senior Chopin could get such a high score. The praise rate of the whole audience was 85%. If it''s just the opening show, but I believe that if there is no accident tonight, senior Chopin will be the first in this new year''s Day party!" Wow The students also screamed and screamed. Hearing this, Chopin could no longer suppress his elation. He stood up and bowed to the teachers and students of the whole school, Then he said with a faint smile: "thank you for your support. As we all know, when I attend the new year''s Day party tonight, I want to have a musical competition with someone. Now I''m recognized by everyone. I''m very happy. I don''t know if you expect it. What kind of performance will that person have next?" As soon as he said this, the atmosphere exploded. "Senior Chopin, we support you!" "Yes, fuck the bastard Wang Xiao!" "Yes, we support you!" For a time, the students below all looked like Chopin. It turns out that they have been mixing on the forum for a long time. The last time Wang Xiao had an affair with the goddess Xiang Yutong of the radio station, they didn''t digest it. This time, they heard that Wang Xiao had something to do with the goddess Yue Keren of the music department. How can they not be angry! So many losers and otaku men share a common hatred and come to watch this new year''s Day party to make Wang Xiao look good. Backstage, Yu Meini and Le Ke were surprised when they heard the Crusades under the stage. They looked at Wang Xiao and asked in unison, "Wang Xiao, did you do something that people and gods are angry with? It seems that they are very unhappy with you?" "Er..." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said awkwardly, "maybe it''s because I''m handsome?" "..." Yu Meini and Le Ke rolled their eyes at the words. Jiahao on one side was excited and excited: "great, I didn''t expect so many people to see this boy unhappy. I''ll humiliate him this time!" At this time, Chopin had come down from the stage, walked straight to Wang Xiao and said faintly, "Wang Xiao, it''s your turn to play next. Don''t let me down when you play erhu!" "Of course!" Wang smiled back faintly, picked up the erhu and walked to the stage. When he came to the stage, the hanging wire under the stage, but the otaku men were booed. "Stink shameless, go down quickly!" "Yes, I want to try music with my Chopin oba. This is basically lighting lanterns in the toilet and looking for death!" "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a brazen man. Get off!" "Get off!" There were boos, but Wang Xiao''s face didn''t change. Originally, he was going to sit and play, but he found that all the members of the student union didn''t bring up their chairs. He turned his head and saw the fat man of the student union laughing at him behind the scenes. Wang Xiao immediately understood that there would be no stool coming up. Immediately, he went to the big stereo on one side of the stage and sat down directly against the big stereo. He looked free and easy. "Next, I want you to perform Erhu performance, and the repertoire is" Er Quan Ying Yue "!" His voice spread to the whole meeting hall through the headset and loud sound. Then, he stopped talking nonsense, opened his hands, held the Hu body in his right hand and the Hu string in his left hand, and his internal force was surging. With both hands moving, countless Qi and internal force poured into the erhu along the Hu string. In an instant, a long, sad Hu voice suddenly sounded in the venue, and every desolate note suddenly jumped out of Wang Xiao''s fingers Chapter 357 This desire to break and connect, like the floating erhu sound of light clouds, is like a strange magic, which makes people fall into it involuntarily. Wang Xiao pulled the Hu Xian while running his internal power and poured Qi into the sound wave. The sound was more profound and bitter It is continuous and rushes to all directions of the stage. It''s as if an old man who has gone through vicissitudes is telling people about his past and his life. These two nonsense voices are sometimes surging and sometimes sad, which makes people intoxicated. "Erquan yingyue" itself is a phenomenon level song in erhu music. Many communication universities recruit students majoring in ancient musical instruments, "Erquan yingyue" is a required subject. This song tests a person''s music level. When Wang Xiao played the erhu, the whole venue was silent, as if attracted by the wonderful sound. Knowing that Wang Xiao finished the whole song, the students off the stage were still silent, their eyes widened slightly, their mouths opened slightly, and they couldn''t speak. There was silence in the air, and these people seemed to have been hit by the immobilization method. "My performance is over. Thank you." Seeing this, Wang Xiao also stood up from the ground and said to the people in an unassuming manner. As soon as he said this, all the people in the audience woke up like a dream. Then, there was a fine light in his eyes, and cheers poured in like a tide. "Oh, my God, this erhu is so beautiful that I want to learn it." "This song seems to reflect the moon in two springs. I remember hearing it before. Although it sounds good, I don''t think it''s special, but why am I intoxicated when I hear Wang Xiao playing!" "Do you feel the same way? So do I!" "Anyway, Wang Xiao, today I''m turning powder, and no one can stop me!" All the students in the audience were excited and screaming. Some girls even screamed at Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, you are so handsome!" "Brother Wang Xiao, you are mine. I want to keep you!" "Heaven doesn''t give birth to my younger brother Wang Xuedi. Love is like night!" Those girls seemed crazy and screamed wildly on the court. "It seems that after tonight, Wang Xiao is probably a fan of Lincheng university?" Backstage, Yu Meini saw this scene and said with a smile that her eyes were shining. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Le Keren on the other side stared at Wang Xiao on the stage in surprise. Although there was nothing wrong with the song "two springs reflecting the moon" just now, there was no brilliant skill from her eyes, but why did she listen so comfortable and intoxicated? Is this the highest level of music, returning to nature? "Yes..." she couldn''t help agreeing with Yu Meini. At this time, the two hosts saw the rising atmosphere off the court and hurriedly stepped onto the stage to adjust the atmosphere. "It seems that Wang Xuedi''s Erhu performance tonight is very popular with everyone? I don''t know how many praise and support he can get? Now the backstage timing starts. If you like Wang Xuedi, give him a praise!" After a while, the data was cut off in three minutes. When the members of the Student Union sent the data up, the two beautiful hostesses still didn''t believe it. Some of them were in a bad mood and screamed: "oh my God, it was 95% like!" As soon as she lost her voice, she regretted that she actually screamed in front of the whole school. It was a stage accident. But none of the students in the audience laughed at her. Because everyone present was stunned. "What, 95% of the likes? Is that too high?" "Shit, did you all like it? Didn''t you agree to despise Wang Xiao together? Why did you all like it?" "Well, isn''t it because his erhu is so beautiful? I''m still full of melody, so I can''t help praising it. Didn''t you order it?" "Cough, I ordered it, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, all the students thought of the competition between Chopin and Wang Xiao. The former had only 85% praise rate, and the latter had a full 10% more. It was clear at a glance who won and who lost! Backstage, Chopin heard the news. His face was very ugly. He said with gnashing teeth: "no, it''s impossible. He must have swiped the ticket. How can he have such a high support rate!" At the moment, his face is ferocious. Although he is wearing a tuxedo, he has no aristocratic temperament. Yu Meini and Le Keren frowned when they saw this scene. Among the tens of thousands of students in the school, Wang Xiao is 10% higher than Chopin, that is, the number of praise points of Wang Xiao is 1000 more than that of Chopin. How can Wang Xiao have so much ability to ask more than 1000 students to brush tickets for him! "Chopin senior, if you want to gamble, you have to admit defeat. Those who can''t afford to lose are very humiliating!" At this time, Wang Xiao also came down from the stage and smiled at Chopin. "No, I didn''t lose. It must be you!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chopin''s eyes turned red, his face stared at Wang Xiao ferociously, and said coldly, "you must have used some despicable means. Your erhu playing skills just now are not good. It''s impossible for so many people to like you at the same time!" While talking, he grabbed Wang Xiao''s collar with both hands and glared at Wang Xiao with an interrogative look. He couldn''t get out of the fact that he was defeated by Wang Xiao''s music "Enough!" At this time, lekeren, with a pretty face and anger, finally opened his mouth and said coldly to Chopin: "Chopin senior, winning or losing at one time can''t decide anything, but if you don''t admit it, it''s very bad. You let me down!" Hearing Le Keren''s words, Chopin''s body trembled slightly, and his hands loosened involuntarily. After being stunned for a few minutes, he raised his head, looked directly at Wang Xiao and said seriously: "Wang Xiao, this time I admit it, but I absolutely don''t admit that my musical talent is not as good as you. When I write better music, I will challenge you." After that, Chopin really turned around and left without looking back. Looking at the back of Chopin''s departure, Wang Xiaoxiao raised a helpless smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m obviously a student majoring in traditional Chinese medicine. How can I compare music with others?" When Yu Meini heard Wang Xiao''s words, she also smiled and said with white eyes, "you are very proud of yourself now!" Finally, she turned to Jiahao and said, "Vice President Jiahao, it seems that the scene of making a fool of yourself didn''t happen?" Jiahao''s face was very ugly at this time. When she heard Yu Meini''s words, her face was about to squeeze out water. He glanced at Wang Xiaoyi and said coldly, "he''s just lucky!" Chapter 358 Finally, Wang Xiao became famous in the new year''s Day party, with a praise rate of 95%, which simply broke the student support rate of Lincheng University in the past ten years. It can be said that Wang Xiao is an out and out celebrity in Lincheng University. Walking on campus, many schoolgirls will come to chat up and take the initiative to ask for a phone number. The song and Ming Dynasties are regarded as a burst of envy, jealousy and hatred. Some media companies found Wang Xiao and wanted to sign Wang Xiao and make a star making plan, but he refused. Later, there were many people looking for him. Wang Xiao was a little annoyed, so he hid directly in the dormitory and didn''t go out. On this day, Wang Xiao stayed in the dormitory playing with computers, and his clothes were thick. After new year''s day, the weather suddenly became cold. Before, it was only the end of autumn. Boys could wear short sleeves according to their physique. Now they all wear long sleeves and autumn pants. Ding Ling At this time, Wang Xiao''s cell phone rang suddenly. He picked up the phone and asked casually, "Hello, who?" "Why, I haven''t seen you for two days. Brother Wang can''t help my voice. Is it because there are too many girls talking to you these two days?" A soft female voice came from the other end of the phone. The voice was very sweet and crisp. As soon as Wang Xiao heard it, he knew that she was a goddess of music department and a musician. "Keren, don''t call me Wang Xuedi. Just call me Wang Xiao." Hearing Le Keren''s voice, Wang Xiao smiled helplessly and said. "That''s not good. I have to follow your little fans and call you Wang Xuedi. If they know, I call you by your name, I''m afraid I''ll be in danger." The LECO man at the other end of the phone stuck out his tongue and said with a smile. It turned out that after the new year''s Day party, those sophomores and juniors who were impressed by Wang Xiao''s musical talent began to understand Wang Xiao''s deeds. After knowing Wang Xiao''s heroic diving to save people, he was obsessed with Wang Xiao and began to collect his data crazily. The monitor of the fourth class of traditional Chinese medicine defeated the instructor with one hand during military training. He once saved the twin sisters in the same class with medical skills. In the face of the five young, four heroes and three bullies of Lincheng University, he did not shrink back and defeated them with his own skill. Such a handsome man with extraordinary skills, medical skills and music has instantly become the prince charming in the eyes of all female students of Lincheng University! Those Wenqing girls in the literature department call out every day: "the day doesn''t give birth to my younger brother Wang, and the feeling is as long as the night!" For a time, the title of "Wang Xuedi", a national student, became popular in Lincheng University. Some girls from other universities couldn''t help coming to Lincheng university to see Wang Xiao. "Le Keren goddess, if you do this again, I''ll hang up." Hearing Le Keren''s ridicule, Wang Xiao pretended to be angry and said in a low voice. Le Keren giggled and said to Wang with a smile, "well, I''m not kidding you. I''m looking for you today to honor our bet." "Bet?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and said conditionally. "Didn''t you say before that if you win Chopin at the new year''s Day party, I''ll invite you to dinner? Why don''t you want to eat? That''s even pull..." Le Ke at the other end of the phone smiled and said. "No!" When Wang smiled, he suddenly remembered and hurriedly said, "how can I refuse the strong invitation of the goddess lekeren!" Le Keren on the other end of the phone was obviously very popular. After Wang Xiao said this sentence, he smiled and said, "OK, I''ll see you downstairs in the teaching building of the media department." "OK, I''ll be right there." Wang Xiao agreed without hesitation. In a girls'' dormitory in the Department of media, Leke people are lying on a pink bed with a pair of delicate legs shaking constantly. Obviously, they are in a good mood. She was also wearing a loose pink Nightgown, but it didn''t hide her sexuality at all Feel the figure, and the exposed snow-white clavicle gives people a strange beauty. Just after the phone hung up, Leke''s face could not help but show a slight smile, and the glittering and translucent beautiful eyes glittered with strange light. "Keren, you laugh like a wave. Say, have you found a boyfriend?" At this time, on the next bed, a woman wearing a suspender vest The beauty suddenly opened her mouth and smiled at Le Keren. Jun min, the resident friend and best friend of Leke people, has known each other for many years and has a very close relationship. Many secret things will communicate with each other. Hearing Junmin''s words, Le Keren blushed and said weakly, "Junmin, what are you talking about? I didn''t find a boyfriend." "I haven''t said yet. Your smile is obviously the way you stare at your prey. It''s almost drooling." Jun min heard the speech, smiled and asked playfully, "tell me, which childe has got the heart of my family. I want to see if he is worthy of my family." "Oh, Junmin, don''t talk nonsense. We''re just ordinary friends." Leke''s face reddened, shyly lowered his head and said weakly. She doesn''t know why she took the initiative to ask Wang Xiao out for dinner. Is it because she is very relaxed to get along with Wang Xiao? Or is it true that as the girls in the forum said, every girl wants a perfect prince charming like Wang Xiao? "Oh, you''re an ordinary friend? Sure enough, there''s a problem." As soon as Junmin saw Le Keren''s expression, she knew that her best friend who had never been in love was really moved. Immediately, her hand grabbed Le Keren''s chest and said interrogatively, "come on, be frank and lenient, or don''t blame me for abusing lynching you." Ah! Junmin grabbed her chest. Lekeren''s pretty face turned red and screamed. Her best friend likes to interrogate her every time she has a secret. But this time, Leke people bit Bei''s teeth and said, "really not..." LECO''s body shape belongs to that kind of charming Small, but its development is better than Junmin. Although Junmin practiced dancing since childhood and had a pair of long legs that attracted thousands of people, his chest was one size smaller than lekeren, which has always made Junmin very unwilling. Although she is a few months younger than lekeren, she has been acting as a sister because of her lively character. Lekeren will tell her what''s on her mind. But this time, Junmin saw that Le Keren wanted to hide. He was very curious about the boy who captured Le Keren''s heart. He couldn''t help saying, "well, he still hid me. I just heard that you were going to have dinner together later. Why don''t you confess?" Then she reached out and scratched Le Keren''s itch. If Wang Xiao was here, she would see two sex lovers Feel the scene of beautiful women''s messy clothes and flashing snow. Leke people are the most ticklish and soon lose the battle. Finally, he promised Junmin to take her to dinner. After fighting for a while, the two women packed up their clothes and walked outside the dormitory ------------------- Good evening, single dogs. Today is Tanabata Festival. I wanted to take a day off, because my handsome brothers have already opened their rooms. Later, I thought that single dogs have nowhere to go. If I don''t write, they must be more uncomfortable. I''ll just write four chapters and you can read them. Anyway, I don''t have a girlfriend, so don''t be so demanding. Finally, give a reward, monthly ticket, download, collection and so on, so that single spicy hot can also feel the warmth of the festival. Chapter 359 After Wang Xiao waited in front of the teaching building of the music department for more than half an hour, Leke talent came late. Originally, he was a little impatient. But when he saw Le Keren''s dress, he was stunned. Le Keren showed her graceful figure in a pink dress, with her straight and even legs exposed from the skirt to her knees, and her exquisite jade feet were wrapped by a pair of beautiful canvas shoes. A delicate and pretty face with light makeup, slender eyelashes, crystal clear eyes, very moving, Joan''s nose is tall and small The mouth is also very bright red, very beautiful. "Sorry to have kept you waiting long?" As soon as Le Keren came over, he smiled at Wang and apologized. "It doesn''t matter. It''s worth waiting for such a beautiful girl." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said with a smile. Le Ke''s face turned red when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help lowering his head and said weakly: "hate!" At this time, a funny laugh came from one side: "Yo, it''s adjusted so quickly. It''s on the play, boy, you''re good at flirting with your sister!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he noticed that there was also a girl standing next to Leke, wearing a white T - shirt and holding the chest The height of the front The willow waist is slim, one hand can hold it, and a pair of straight and full long legs cover a sex belt Nice jeans. The woman''s figure is very hot Spicy, if Le Keren is a white lotus, then this girl is fire Spicy roses. Wang Xiao originally thought that this woman was a student who came to the teaching building of the music department, so she didn''t watch much. Now it seems that this woman is a roommate who came with lekeren. "Who is this?" Although the woman is very beautiful, Wang Xiao is also very calm. He looked at her and asked Yue Keren in doubt. Le Keren also quickly pointed to Junmin and introduced Wang Xiao: "her name is Junmin. She is my roommate and best friend. Because she didn''t eat, she came with us. I didn''t tell you just now. Won''t you be angry?" At last, Le Keren looked at Wang Xiao nervously. She was really worried that Wang Xiaohui would be angry because she brought her friends without permission. After all, Junmin came this time to help her best friend examine Wang Xiao. She was guilty of being a thief. "What am I angry with? It''s only when there are many people eating." Wang smiled at the speech, did smile and said disapprovingly. "Just don''t be angry." Le Keren was relieved and a smile reappeared on his pretty face. "Well, Wang Xiao, right? I''m hungry now. Should we go to dinner?" Jun min on one side couldn''t help laughing at Wang. Her tone is so direct that ordinary people will feel uncomfortable when they hear it. Junmin just wants to see how Wang Xiao will react? While talking, her beautiful eyes looked at Wang Xiao and kept examining the man Le Keren liked. Looks eight points! One meter eight, eight points! Dress a little ordinary, not like a rich man, six points! Average conversation, seven points! Soon, Junmin put her own label on Wang Xiao. Although she heard about Wang Xiao''s deeds from the LECO population on her way, she still felt that Wang Xiao was just like a general one. She is now estimated to say such words just to see if Wang Xiao will be angry. "OK, let''s go." Wang smiled at the speech and was not angry. He smiled at Jun min and said. Good temper, eight points! Junmin saw this and gave another score in her heart. It''s good to leave an eight point impression in her mind. The party should leave the teaching building of the music department and walk outside the school. Walking on campus, I can meet some students from time to time. When those students see Le Keren and Jun min, they obviously recognize them and are amazed. "God, aren''t these two girls from the music department, Le Keren and Jun min?" "They seldom appear together. I didn''t expect to come out at the same time." "Who is the man next to them who can let two music goddesses accompany him?" "Well, it seems that Wang Xiao from the Department of traditional Chinese medicine?" "Shit, why is this boy again!" For a time, all the passers-by students were shocked and in an uproar. Immediately, countless hanging wires burst into grief. What''s the matter? Wang Xiao, has he reached into the music department again? There aren''t many beauties originally. Will Wang Xiao be a disaster again? "Wang Xiao, it seems that your reputation in school is not very good?" Junmin usually doesn''t play the forum much, so he doesn''t know about Wang Xiao''s deeds. However, after hearing the comments around him, the corners of his mouth also raised a radian and joked at Wang Xiao. "Cough, it''s all a misunderstanding." Wang Xiao coughed and said weakly. "Is it really just a misunderstanding?" Jun min glanced at Wang with a smile and asked suspiciously. "Of course, I swear, if it''s not a misunderstanding, curse me for not finding a girlfriend." Wang smiled and said seriously. "Cut, now scum man, swear it''s as common as drinking water. I don''t believe it." Junmin sniffed the speech, disdained a smile and said. "I swear you don''t believe it, then I can''t help it." Seeing this, Wang Xiao had to shrug his shoulders and said helplessly. Seeing Wang Xiao''s disapproval, Junmin frowned slightly. The boy can ignore his impression, but her family music is considerate! Thinking of this, she was ready to say Wang Xiao. "Sister Junmin, shall we go to barbecue or hot pot?" Leke people naturally understand Junmin''s temperament, quickly opened his mouth, changed the topic and asked. Jun min noticed the praying eyes of Leke people. He snorted coldly and said, "eat roast fish. I haven''t eaten it for a long time." Immediately, the three found a fish grill near the school. Because the weather is getting colder, many students like to eat around the hot stove, so the business of hot pot shop and grilled fish shop is very good. Although it''s still daytime, the fish grill is almost full. It''s not easy for the three to find a place in a remote corner. Just after sitting down, Junmin glared at Wang and smiled. Wang Xiao was surprised that he didn''t seem to offend the girl. Why has she been hostile to herself. But after all, he was lekeren''s friend, so he had to pretend not to see it. "Sister Junmin, how about we order a grass carp with side dishes?" Le Keren on one side saw this scene and quickly opened his mouth and asked Jun min. "You don''t know my taste. You have to ask this man if he likes grass carp. You know the fishy smell of grass carp is not light!" Jun min snorted coldly. Mei Mou glared at Wang Xiao and asked. Hearing Jun min''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help frowning. The other party obviously had something to say. But he still held back and said to lekeren, "then order grass carp. I like to eat fishy fish!" Chapter 360 With that, he also glanced at Junmin, as if provoking Junmin. Jun min was also very angry when she noticed Wang Xiao''s eyes. Finally, lekeren pressed her down, otherwise she would have to go wild, Le Ke people called the boss over. After placing the order, they came back with several bottles of beer. In this late autumn season, eating roast fish and drinking beer are the most comfortable enjoyment. After a while, grilled fish and side dishes were served. Because the grilled fish was roasted with charcoal and had lost, they lit the stove. The water temperature was 70% hot, and the three ate it. "Well, it''s delicious." Le Keren licked his little tongue and ate fresh and tender fish while sighing that there was no image of a lady. Seeing this, Jun min frowned and said to le Keren, "Keren, you can''t be so ugly. Be dignified. You''re a girl." Junmin is like Le Keren''s sister, discipline her. "I see, sister Junmin!" Le Ke people heard the speech, put out their tongue and said lovably. Seeing this, Wang smiled and said, "there are only three of us here. What do you do with so many rules, how comfortable and how to eat!" He is very stubborn about eating! If anyone dares to disturb his dinner, he will be angry! As soon as Junmin heard Wang Xiao''s words, he snorted coldly and said, "you are a man and Le Keren is a woman. Can this be the same?" Finally, she added: "Keren''s parents are people of high society. They usually pay most attention to etiquette. If a man doesn''t even have the most basic eating etiquette, her parents will certainly not allow such a man to be a happy boyfriend!" Junmin is obviously telling Wang Xiao that if you don''t learn some etiquette, you won''t want to chase our family. "Sister Junmin, stop talking." Hearing Jun min''s words, Le Keren blushed and hurriedly took her by the corner of her dress and said. Although she is fond of Wang Xiao, she hasn''t left her eight characters. If she says such words so early, she is a little ashamed. Wang Xiao didn''t know that Le Keren and Jun Min said they were interested in him. After hearing Jun min''s words, he frowned and said in a deep voice, "you said it''s the eating etiquette of the upper class society. Where is this? This is an ordinary grilled fish restaurant!" "No matter what occasion, this eating etiquette can''t be abandoned!" Jun min''s face was cold and smiled at Wang, humming coldly. She is not satisfied with the impression of Wang Xiao now! "Are you stupid?" Wang smiled and asked Jun min. "What are you talking about?" As soon as he heard Wang Xiao''s words, Junmin''s pretty face sank and his small powder fist clenched, so he was ready to stand up. Wang Xiao looked straight at Jun min and said in a deep voice, "am I wrong to say you''re stupid? No matter what occasion, dinner etiquette can''t be abandoned?" "Do you know what makes eating etiquette? It is standardized by people. Different nationalities and regions have different eating etiquette, and these etiquette will become different due to different occasions." Speaking of this, Wang Xiao paused, looked directly at Jun min and said in a deep voice: "if you can''t eat at the table according to the eating etiquette in some remote areas, you girls can only eat by yourself and squat down, do you want to eat according to this etiquette now?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Junmin''s face changed slightly, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "strong words are unreasonable!" "If you say I''m unreasonable, I can also say you''re old-fashioned." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he smiled softly and said, "if you follow this set of upper class society, you shouldn''t stick a cloth in front of your chest and spread oil-proof paper on your feet. Do you have to take a knife and fork for dinner? Why don''t you do it?" Junmin''s pretty face immediately turned red. Wang''s joke was right. According to the etiquette of upper class society, it really should be done. The reason why she didn''t do this is that people around her are holding chopsticks. If she really holds a knife and fork, she won''t be regarded as a fool? "Do you think if you do this, you will be out of tune with others and can''t eat well?" Aware of Junmin''s look, Wang Xiao''s face slowed slightly and said. "Yes!" Jun min blushed, nodded slightly and answered. "That''s right." With a serious smile on his face, Wang said, "eating is itself a pain, happiness and enjoyment. If you don''t enjoy eating, what''s the meaning of living?" "Therefore, there should be different ways to eat on different occasions. For example, in this fish grill, we should eat meat and drink like others." By Wang Xiao''s eloquent preaching, Junmin was also very red faced, but she said stubbornly: "hum, you have a good eloquence, I can''t tell you." Immediately, like Wang Xiao, she picked up chopsticks and ate fish. Her move can be regarded as telling Wang Xiao that she agrees with Wang Xiao''s words. This chick is very stubborn! Seeing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. Le Keren on one side was stunned when he saw that Wang Xiao spoke a few words and persuaded the strong Junmin. He looked at Wang Xiao in different eyes. Just when the three people were eating, several figures came in from the door. The fat man headed by Wang Xiao''s eyes lit up when he saw the table. To be exact, his eyes brightened when he saw Junmin. "Junmin, do you also come here to eat roast fish?" The fat man came over here with several classmates and said hello to Jun min. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at the fat man. He glanced at him and didn''t speak. When Junmin saw the fat man, his eyelids twitched and asked helplessly, "Why are you here? Did you follow me?" "Jun min, look what you said. Do I look like Zhang Dali?" The fat man smelled the speech, touched his nose and said with a smile. At this time, Le Keren also came to Wang Xiao''s ear and whispered, "this fat man''s name is Zhang Dali. He is a loyal suitor of sister Junmin. He has been chasing sister Junmin for many years, from high school to now." Soon, Wang Xiao knew about Zhang Dali. It turned out that the fat man was in the same school as Junmin in high school. When he was a freshman in high school, he fell in love with Junmin and immediately launched a crazy pursuit of Junmin. However, at that time, Junmin wanted to enter the University and didn''t care about Zhang Dali at all. Originally, she had clearly told the fat man that she didn''t like him anymore. But the fat man is really thick skinned. After chasing Junmin for three years, the latter is still unmoved. Originally, the fat man''s grades were average. Junmin thought he couldn''t go to college. When he went to college, he didn''t have to see him. When the fat man heard that Junmin was going to take the dance major in the Music Department of Lincheng University, he also wanted to take the music department and went to learn music. Unexpectedly, the fat man''s academic performance was average, but his musical talent was very high. He became proficient in guitar in half a year and was admitted to Lincheng university with low voice. From then on, there was another crazy pursuit towards Junmin, with a posture of "you are a brother in your life". Hearing this, Wang Xiao looked at Zhang Dali''s eyes with a touch of admiration, and said in his heart, "what an infatuated man!" Chapter 361 "Jun min, you see, since we are so lucky to meet in the fish restaurant today, how about we share a table and have dinner together?" At this time, Zhang Dali also opened his mouth and asked Jun min brazenly. "No, my friend will mind!" Junmin smelled the speech and refused without thinking about it. As soon as Zhang Dali heard this, he turned his head and smiled at Wang. He asked carelessly, "what, brother, do you mind?" Jun min on one side quickly winked at Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao really admired Zhang Dali''s tenacious spirit and said without hesitation: "of course not, they are all friends!" "Ha ha, you''re welcome. You can order some more dishes with the boss and bring your own chairs." Zhang Dali smelled the speech and smiled. He sat next to Wang Xiao, opposite Jun min, and didn''t forget to say to several classmates who came with him. Jun min was so angry that he vomited blood when he saw this scene. His eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of killing intention and wanted to swallow him. But Wang Xiao completely ignored her, with an expression of not seeing anything. "Man, my name is Zhang Dali. I''m a student in the Music Department of Lincheng University. What''s your name?" At this time, Zhang Dali warmly shook hands with Wang Xiao and introduced himself. If Wang Xiao hadn''t promised him, he would have to sit next to him today. "My name is Wang Xiao. I''m a student of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine." Wang Xiao also said with a smile. "Oh, so you are Wang Xiao from class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine." Unexpectedly, when Zhang Dali listened, a look of worship suddenly appeared on his face. He shook Wang Xiao''s hand and said, "Oh, brother, it turns out that you are the legendary brother Wang Xuedi. I''ve heard so much about you!" "Well, have you heard of my name, too?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly and asked helplessly. "Of course, I don''t know the prince charming of all the girls in Lincheng University. Others say that heaven doesn''t give birth to my younger brother Wang, and love is like a long night!" Zhang Dali obviously worshipped Wang Xiao very much, took Wang Xiao''s hand and sighed for a while. Finally, I still remember to sigh: "if I could flirt with my sister like you, I wouldn''t be single." Speaking of this, he involuntarily turned his head and looked at Junmin. There was a faint resentment of his newly married daughter-in-law in his eyes. "If you look at me like that again, you won''t eat." After noticing Zhang Dali''s eyes, Junmin also had a nausea, glared at him angrily and said in a deep voice. "Good!" When Zhang Dali heard the speech, he took back his eyes and became very innocent and pitiful. Playboy! Wang Xiao on one side sighed. He couldn''t help patting the fat man on the shoulder and said sincerely: "the way to pick up girls is to take time. Take your time. One day, you will capture the heart of the goddess!" Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, he felt a cold look coming from one side, which was Jun min''s. She bit her teeth and looked at Wang Xiao with cold eyes. This bastard said this to Zhang Dali in front of her. Isn''t this clearly to encourage Zhang Dali to pursue her more? "Well, I will!" Zhang Dali sniffed the speech, nodded seriously and said. Because he felt Junmin''s sharp eyes, Wang Xiao coughed and hurriedly said, "eat roast fish. If you don''t eat it again, the fish will be old." At this time, several of Zhang Dali''s classmates also came back with chairs, and they ate. Although Zhang Dali is fat, he is forthright and talkative, so the atmosphere on the table is not embarrassing and very lively. "Boss, look, there are two little beauties here!" Just then, there was a sudden sound of banter. Wang Xiao and others frowned when they heard the speech. They turned around and saw several young boys with dyed hair sitting on the dinner table next to them. They looked like bad high school students who had just dropped out of school. The speaker was an earring gangster, and the flat headed gangster sitting next to him should be their head. The flat headed gangster''s eyes fell on Le Keren and Jun min and looked up and down. Finally, his eyes stayed on Jun min''s straight and full legs for a long time and whispered: "It''s really a beauty!" Zhang Dali likes Junmin so much that he can''t tolerate others'' peeping. His face sank and scolded angrily: "boy, where do you look?" "I''ll see whatever I like. It''s none of your business!" The flat headed gangster was not the main bully. He snorted coldly and said arrogantly. With that, he pointed to Jun min again and said sarcastically, "Hey, fat man, I heard that all your female classmates in your university are clearly priced. I just want to ask, how much is this girl for a night?" As soon as this remark came out, Jun min and LECO people frowned slightly, and a cold light flashed in Wang Xiao''s eyes. "I see NIMA!" Zhang Dali was even more furious. He stood up directly, took a finished beer bottle and smashed it at the flat headed gangster. When did the flat headed gangster receive such a provocation, yelled and scolded, also picked up the beer bottle and rushed at Zhang Dali: "I grass, if I don''t kill you today, I won''t be named sun!" The gangster younger brothers behind him rushed over. Zhang Dali''s classmates did not give advice. They all stood up and joined the battlefield. For a time, the two sides fought together, and the war was very fierce. When the surrounding diners saw this scene, they all fled one after another for fear of affecting themselves. Only Wang Xiao was still very calm in his position and didn''t mean to do it. "What are you doing here? Don''t you see that Dali was beaten?" Junmin saw Wang Xiao sitting in his position, his pretty face sank and angrily scolded him. "Why, are you hurting him? Care about him?" Wang smiled at the speech, grinned and joked at Junmin. Jun min was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Zhang Dali, who was hugging with a flat headed gangster on the ground. His eyes couldn''t help becoming different. Is she worried about Zhang Dali? Why? You don''t like him? Do you really don''t like him? Jun min can''t help but have some contradictions in his heart. Seeing Junmin''s expression, Wang Xiao got the answer. He couldn''t help but be happy for Zhang Dali. He immediately smiled and said, "OK, I can''t solve this matter if I don''t do it." After that, he slapped the table, several chopsticks flew up, and he shook his hand. Whew, whew Chopsticks suddenly turned into cold awns and stabbed into the gangsters who fought with Zhang Dali The pain in their legs made them scream. For a moment, there was silence in the fish grill. Everyone''s eyes involuntarily fell on Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao also turned his head, looked at the flat headed gangsters and said faintly, "now you can roll, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that the next wave of chopsticks will only be inserted in your big legs." Hearing the speech, flat headed gangsters and others jumped up from the ground and fled to the fish grill. People who can hurt people with chopsticks will never provoke ------------------- These days, Calvin, I''m sorry Chapter 362 The surrounding diners stared wide and looked incredible. Zhang Dali and others, with their eyes shining, stared at Wang Xiao. "Shit, brother, I heard that you can float on the water and walk on the lake. I didn''t believe it before. Now I see you solve them so easily. I really believe it!" Zhang Dali looked at Wang Xiao admiringly and said seriously. Finally, he asked, "is the move you just used the legendary Xiao Li throwing knife?" Hearing Zhang Dali''s words, Wang Xiao also chuckled. The fat man is really one track minded. He has just finished the fight and is now so calm. He nodded and said to Zhang Dali, "it''s true..." "Great, brother, why don''t you teach me martial arts so that I can become a Wulin expert and protect Junmin at that time." Zhang Dali smelled the speech, smiled at Wang hei and said. "What kind of fight? Don''t you see your face has been beaten black and blue? You know to fight." This time, without waiting for Wang Xiao to speak, Jun min on one side snorted coldly and said to Zhang Dali, looking very angry. "Doesn''t this also want to protect you?" Being reprimanded by Junmin, Zhang Dali couldn''t help touching his nose and smiled. When Wang Xiao and Le Ke saw this scene, they looked at each other and grinned. It seems that after this, Junmin''s attitude towards Zhang Dali has also changed a lot. The fat man has been chasing Junmin for so many years. I think he is infatuated with Junmin. If they can be together, it is also a beautiful thing. Thinking of this, Le Keren and Wang Xiao took a very tacit look and said, "sister Junmin, I suddenly remembered that Wang Xiao and I have something to do, so we''ll go first. Wait a minute and let Zhang Dali take you back." "Yes, we''re going to the library in Lincheng this afternoon." Wang Xiao nodded with great cooperation. "Library? What are you two doing in the library? No, I''ll follow." Jun min smelled the speech and showed a touch of doubt on his face. Then he pointed to Wang Xiao and said, "I don''t trust this boy. What if he has any attempt on you?" "Sister Junmin, don''t go, just the two of us." Seeing that Junmin said he would go too, Le Ke was in a hurry. She and Wang Xiao wanted to find an excuse to give their world to Junmin and Zhang Dali. If Jun Min wants to go too, won''t their ideas come to naught? Before she could speak, Wang Xiao said, "sister Junmin, look, Zhang Dali just had a fight and there are so many injuries on his face. Do you have to have someone to accompany him to the clinic? Anyway, he was injured for someone!" Although Wang Xiao didn''t say who she was, Jun min knew that she was the one. Junmin''s cheeks were also slightly red, and he thought secretly in his heart that Zhang Dali was injured to protect her. If Zhang Dali was allowed to see a doctor himself, it seems that he can''t say it. "In fact, I only suffered some skin injuries. I don''t have to go to the hospital." Seeing this, Zhang Dali waved his hand and looked careless. "Stop talking. I''ll accompany Zhang Dali to the hospital. You can do what you want to do in the afternoon." At this time, Junmin also patted the table, stood up and said to the people. At this point, she glanced at Zhang Dali and said in a deep voice, "let''s go!" Soon, I walked outside the fish grill. "Er..." Zhang Dali was stunned when he saw this scene. He didn''t know what to do for a while. "What are you doing standing here? We''ve managed to give you a chance. Catch up!" Seeing Zhang Dali''s silly standing, Wang Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said to him. "Yes, boss, don''t counselle. This is a great opportunity!" "Whether you can capture Junmin''s heart depends on this time." Several of Zhang Dali''s companions also cheered on him. Zhang Dali reacted. With tears on his fat face, he grabbed Wang Xiao''s hand and said movingly, "brother, I don''t thank you for your kindness. I remember it!" After that, he got up and chased out. When his companions saw this scene, they all smiled knowingly, and then dispersed. In the fish grill, only Wang Xiao and Leke were left. They looked at each other but didn''t speak. For a moment, the atmosphere was somewhat ambiguous. "Are you full?" At this time, Wang Xiao spoke first and asked. "Well, almost." The LECO man blushed and nodded. "It''s not afternoon yet. I go back to school too early and have nothing to do. Why don''t we go to the library?" Seeing this, Wang Xiao suggested. Le Ke people heard the speech, but did not refuse, nodded. They said they were going to the library, but they didn''t go to read. Lincheng library has eight floors. Today, it is very lively downstairs of the library building. Many people gathered outside the venue. "Isn''t this the library? Why is it so busy today?" When they came to the downstairs of the library building, they were not surprised. LECO''s Dai Mei picked slightly and asked suspiciously. Wang Xiao grabbed a young man in a suit and asked, "man, do you know why the gate of the library is so busy today?" The young man in suit boasted of some self-cultivation. He was pulled by Wang Xiao and frowned slightly, but he didn''t attack. Instead, he said coldly, "you don''t even know Master Jack''s concert. You''re so ignorant?" "Is it Jack, a Western European music talent?" Le Ke people on one side were surprised and asked. The young man in suit wanted to say a few more words. As soon as he saw Le Keren''s face, his eyes brightened, he coughed and said very gentlemanly, "yes, this beautiful lady, master Jack''s global concert concert is just held in our Lincheng library today." "Who is master Jack?" Wang Xiao asked curiously. Le Keren also patiently explained: "master jack is a talented musician in Western Europe. He began to learn piano at the age of three, violin at the age of five, was admitted to the world''s top Conservatory of music at the age of 12, and defeated all teachers and professors in the Conservatory of music at the age of 18. He is respected as the first young musician in Western Europe!" "So powerful?" Wang smiled and was surprised. The young man in suit enjoyed the feeling of showing his talent in front of the ignorant and sneered at Wang: "hum, of course, this master Jack''s music invitation is hosted by Tong''s group in Dongcheng District. Only celebrities from Lincheng are invited. Ordinary people can''t go in. You probably can''t go in." When Wang Xiao heard this, he turned to le Keren and asked, "do you want to go in and listen?" "Master Jack''s concert, one ticket outside has been sold for 100000. I want to go, but I can''t afford it." Le Keren blushed, bowed his head and said. "Well, I''ll take you in." Wang smiled confidently and said. After that, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number to ask the other party to bring two tickets. Seeing this, the young man in suit couldn''t help laughing and said, "boy, do you know that master Jack''s concert tickets were sold out as early as a year ago? How can you buy them now? There are too many flaws in your b suit!" Wang Xiao was also a little impatient. He glanced at the young man in suit and said coldly, "do you want to make a bet?" Chapter 363 Seeing Wang Xiao provoking himself, the young man in suit was stunned at first, and then hummed coldly, "OK, bet, what do you say?" Wang Xiao glanced up and down at the young man in suit, and then said, "you don''t look like a rich man like this. Since it''s a concert, you don''t have to eat and drink. If you lose, you''ll run errands and buy US Food and drink later. How about it?" "OK, no problem." The young man in suit agreed without thinking about it. Le Keren on one side quickly stopped Wang Xiao and said with a worried face: "Wang Xiao, why don''t we go? In fact, I don''t really want to see the concert." Obviously, she was worried that Wang Xiao could not get the ticket and would be scolded and ridiculed by the young man in suit. Seeing this, the young man in suit smiled at Le Keren and said, "don''t worry, beauty. Even if this boy really loses, I won''t do anything to him. As long as you have dinner with me." It turned out that the young man in suit had a happy idea. Wang smiled and glanced coldly at the young man in suit. If it weren''t for the boy''s eyes, he would be honest. It is estimated that Wang Xiao will start now to make the young man in suit look good. "Don''t worry, in this forest city, I can still get two tickets." Seeing the nervous look on Le Keren''s face, Wang Xiao also patted her little jade hand and said with a light smile. Now the power of the soul seduction hall can be said to be full of half the forest city. If he Wang Xiao really wants something, it''s really just a small matter. "Hum, pretend!" The young man in suit snorted coldly. He didn''t believe that Wang Xiao could really get two tickets for master Jack worth 100000. After a while, a big man in a suit and sunglasses came quickly. When he saw Wang Xiaoxiao, he saluted respectfully and said, "Wang Shao!" This man is the bodyguard captain of Tong''s group, Tong Hu! For this concert, he is responsible for the safety of the venue. So when Tong Hu learned that Wang Xiao had come to the downstairs of the library building and wanted two tickets, he took them without saying a word. "Tong Hu, you came quite quickly." After seeing the child tiger, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly. "Isn''t this what you want, Wang Shao? Can I be unhappy?" Tong Hu also joked with a smile. While talking, his eyes couldn''t help falling on the Leke man beside Wang Xiao. He grew up watching Tong Wan''er. He can be said to be half of Tong Wan''er''s uncle. Now he sees a stunning beauty standing next to Wang Xiao, Tong Wan''er''s fiance. He can''t help looking at Wang Xiao with some complexity. "Wang Xiao, you should pay attention to your own identity and consider the causes and consequences when doing things." Tong Hu couldn''t help but remind Wang with a smile and said. Wang Xiao knew that Tong Hu was reminding himself that he was the uncle of Tong''s group, but he didn''t care. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, Tong Hu, I''m measured." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Hu knew that the other party didn''t listen at all. He had to shake his head reluctantly and then left. Immediately, Wang Xiao raised the ticket in Yang''s hand, smiled at the young man in suit and said, "how about I get two tickets now? Is this bet a win for me?" The young man in suit obviously didn''t pay attention to the ticket, but pointed to the back of Tong Hu, smiled at Wang and asked, "that was the security captain of Tong''s group just now, Tong Hu?" Since Tong Group became the first business group in Dongcheng District, its reputation has been great, and the status of employees in the group has also been greatly improved. Especially a confidant like Tong Hu, although he appears to be only a security captain, in fact, he has mastered many shares of Tong''s group and can be said to be one of the core members. In Dongcheng District, it is already the existence of stamping feet and shaking three times. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiao didn''t understand that today''s identity of child tiger has changed so much. When he heard the words of young people in suits, he couldn''t help nodding. Sure enough! The young man in suit changed his face when he heard the speech. He looked at Wang Xiao with a different color. This boy can know the security captain of Tong''s group and make the other party so respectful to him. Obviously, it''s not a simple thing! "Hey, what are you thinking? Now that I''ve got the tickets, should you fulfill what you promised?" Seeing the young man in suit in a daze, Wang Xiao frowned and said in a deep voice. At this time, the young man in suit came back to his senses. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he hurriedly said, "just now I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. I hope you don''t forgive me, brother. This bank card has one million, which is regarded as an apology." He just said that he wanted Wang Xiao''s girlfriend to eat with him. He offended him. Moreover, the young man in suit did not know what kind of person Wang Xiao was, nor did he know whether he could get into the eyes of the other party. If you can''t get in, I''m afraid you''ll have to At the thought of this, the young man in suit is sweating cold on his forehead. "You''re a good boy." Wang Xiao didn''t want to do anything about the young man in suit, but when he saw the money delivered to the door, Wang Xiao naturally wouldn''t refuse. He took the bank card and said to him, "OK, it''s nothing for you. Don''t think you have some money and come up to chat up with someone else''s girlfriend in the future." "Yes, I dare not." The young man in suit quickly nodded. With that, he turned around and left without even watching the concert. Le Keren on one side stared at the beautiful eyes from beginning to end, with a look of surprise in his eyes. From Tong Hu holding two tickets for master Jack''s concert to Wang Xiao respectfully, to the young man in suit suddenly and respectfully compensating Wang Xiao for one million, Yue Ke was overwhelmed by a series of things. "Wang Xiao, what kind of person are you? Why are they so respectful to you?" Leke couldn''t help but ask Wang Xiao. "I am an ordinary college student. Who can I be?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, touched his nose and said with a smile. "I don''t believe it. You must have some identity!" Le Keren involuntarily tooted a small Mouth, cold hummed, like an angry little girlfriend. Even she didn''t know why she showed such a posture. Seeing Le Keren like this, Wang smiled and said, "well, since you want to know my identity so much, it''s not that I can''t tell you, just..." Originally, after hearing the first half of Wang Xiao''s sentence, Leke still showed a happy face, but after hearing the second half of the sentence, his smile suddenly decreased and asked, "it''s just what?" "However, my identity is relatively secret and can only be told to my future daughter-in-law, so if you want to know, you have to be my future daughter-in-law..." Wang smiled at Le Keren and said badly. Le Ke''s face turned red when he heard the speech. Chapter 364 Wang Xiao didn''t tell Le Keren his identity in the end. After watching a music feast in the concert, they were also infected by the surging music. When they came out, they both looked a little erratic. "After being worthy of being a master of music, even people like me who don''t understand music are fascinated!" On the way back, Wang Xiao narrowed his eyes and sighed on his face. Hearing this, Le Keren turned his eyes and said, "you said you didn''t know music, but you defeated Chopin by relying on an erhu." Obviously, Le Keren was very angry at the little villain''s brazen words. For a moment, he remembered what Wang Xiao deliberately didn''t say just now. "Cough, that''s all coincidence!" Wang Xiao knew that if he said it again, the girl must have to mention his identity, so he had to be careless. Because the library is not far from Lincheng University, it''s only evening at this time. They didn''t hand in the car, but decided to walk back. Along the way, it was talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was very lively. "It seems that I''m here at a bad time. I''m interrupting your love talk?" Just then, a thin middle-aged man appeared in front of their door and blocked their way. Wang Xiao''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. He could feel that there was a strong strength of Qi in each other''s body, which was very thick and pure. He couldn''t help saying, "great strength of Qi makes a great master?" "I have long heard that there is a young master of Qi and strength in Lincheng, and his strength is strong. I didn''t believe it before. Now it seems that it is true!" When the thin middle-aged man heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc, and his eyes twinkled at Wang Xiao. "Who are you and who sent you?" Wang Xiao looked directly at the thin middle-aged man and asked in a deep voice. This middle-aged man is obviously a bad comer. The thin middle-aged man smiled softly and said, "Lin Cheng is the 18th in the list of heaven. He is full of Qi. Master LAN Dao, I have no hatred with you. It''s just that those little things of the Xiao family pay a high price and let me kill you!" As soon as this remark came out, Le Keren''s pretty face changed slightly and hid behind Wang Xiao involuntarily. "The Xiao family? Is it Xiao Fan and Xiao Yihai?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he knew who wanted his life. "That''s right!" Blue Dao nodded. His eyes, as sharp as a sharp blade, stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "so now you decide to do it yourself or I''ll help you." He was confident of his strength. His eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of contempt, and he was not afraid that Wang Xiao would escape. A young master of Qi strength, no matter how powerful he is, is at most a great success of Qi strength. Compared with him, he is still much worse. "This is between me and you. Can you let her go first?" Wang Xiao frowned slightly, pointed to le Keren next to him, and asked blue Dao. "I won''t go. It''s too dangerous for you to be here alone." Le Keren shook his head and smiled at Wang. "Be obedient. It has nothing to do with you. You shouldn''t be involved." Wang Xiao looked at Le Keren with a serious face and said in a deep voice, in a tone that can''t be rejected by Le Keren. Seeing this scene, Landao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and joked: "you are really deeply in love, but it''s a pity that it''s not necessary, because today, no matter you or this beauty, you have to die!" "I won''t be so stupid to let people know that I killed you!" "After all, in my capacity, it''s humiliating to kill for a treasure!" Hearing the words of blue Dao, Wang Xiao knew that it seemed to be a dead end today. As long as the blue Dao was solved, he could protect Le Ke''s integrity. "Keren, hide away first and come back to you when I solve him." Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate any more, but turned his head and charged Le Keren. "Well, be careful!" Le Ke people heard the speech, nodded slightly, and immediately hid to one side. "Hehe, boy, you still want to solve me with your strength. It''s a fool''s dream. I advise you to commit suicide now. When I do it, you will die miserably." Blue Dao looked at Wang Xiao contemptuously, just like a cat catching a mouse. When he wanted to make Wang Xiao''s fear reach the top, he killed him again. But Wang Xiao''s face was very calm from beginning to end. He looked straight at blue Dao as if he were looking at an idiot. Wang Xiao''s eyes made him feel uncomfortable. The blue knife frowned and the smile on his mouth slowly disappeared. "Are you finished? Can we start?" At this time, Wang Xiaocai opened his mouth and asked faintly. It''s as if an adult didn''t pay attention to the child when he saw him messing around there. Instead, he walked over after the child had enough trouble. He asked faintly if he could go? This feeling of being ignored makes blue Dao, who is used to admiring his eyes, a great master, very unhappy. "Hum, since you want me to do it, I''ll let you taste it. What''s the taste of pain!" Blue Dao''s face was slightly heavy. He slowly took out a soft knife from his waist, stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said. He also lost the patience of cat and mouse! He now seems to break Wang Xiao into pieces and let him die in pain. Bang At the moment when the blue knife pulled out the soft knife, his body moved, the earth splashed, and the man disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already standing five meters above Wang Xiao''s head. The soft knife in his right hand suddenly waved down, and a knife awn several feet wide suddenly fell. It was as powerful as a thousand feet! "Boy, I''ve done my best with a knife. No one can escape from me. You''re dead!" At the same time, blue knife''s cruel laughter came along. Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent without any change when he saw the several Zhang wide Qi powerful knife cut. He whispered faintly, "is this your strongest blow?" Too weak! A touch of disappointment appeared on Wang''s smiling face, and his right hand gently pressed forward. Almost in an instant, a Zhang thick Qi strength palm print suddenly appeared in the air and greeted the Qi strength knife. The palm print is strong, like a hundred thousand mountains. When it goes up against the wind, the air seems to be burnt by friction. Bang At the moment when the Qijin palm print collided with the Qijin Dao Mang, the Qijin Dao mang was smashed away. Before blue Dao could react, the Zhang thick Qi power palm print was patted on him, and the Qi power cover on him suddenly broke. Poof The blue knife suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, dissipated his strength, dragged down directly from the air and crashed on the ground. With him as the center, the ground within a radius of five meters suddenly sank in, and the ground cracked like a spider''s web. Qijin master without Qijin mask and ordinary people undoubtedly fell from several meters high in midair He fell down and broke his bones and muscles. He couldn''t die anymore. Leke people turned pale when they saw this scene. Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed softly, "it''s just a famous and perfect master. You dare to shout in front of me. You don''t measure your strength!" Chapter 365 While talking, Wang Xiao came to the body of blue Dao and reached out to touch it. He heard just now that Xiao Fan and his family had offered a high price in order to kill themselves. Wang Xiao also wants to know what it is that can invite the master to do it. "Wang Xiao, he, is he dead?" At this time, Leke people came together and asked timidly with a smile at Wang. "Well, he''s dead." Wang Xiao nodded while groping. "Wang Xiao, you killed someone. What should we do now? Why don''t we turn ourselves in?" Leke people blinked their beautiful eyes and said nervously to Wang Xiao. Hearing Le Keren''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help raising an arc. Seeing her nervous appearance, he said, "Keren, do you think the attack of that momentum just now can be made by ordinary people?" "Are you a Wulin expert?" Leke was stunned for a few seconds when she heard the speech, and then hesitated. She was just a student of the music department. Her parents were ordinary people and had never been exposed to these things. "Yes, you just need to remember that my identity is a little special. Although the affairs of us are also subject to official constraints and different rules, you don''t have to worry about me." Wang Xiao grinned and comforted Le Keren. "Is it really all right?" Le Ke people are skeptical when they hear what they say. However, she did see the fight between Wang Xiao and blue Dao just now, as if it were a scene only in a TV series. She had believed 50% in her heart. "Eh?" Wang Xiao originally wanted to say something. At this time, he raised his eyebrows and let out a light sigh. He touched something! In his hand, there is a simple sandalwood box. The workmanship is very exquisite and the materials are expensive. This small wooden box alone is worth a lot of money. The things in it are obviously not trivial. "What is this?" Le Ke asked curiously. "I don''t know. It should be some baby." Wang Xiao didn''t open it immediately. After putting the wooden box away, he said to le Keren, "let''s leave here first." "But the body..." When Le Ke heard the speech, he couldn''t help pointing to the body of blue Dao and hesitated. "Don''t worry, someone will deal with the body. Let''s go back to school first." Wang said with a smile. "All right!" Le Ke people had to nod and agree. After they left here, a red shadow appeared here. It was the demon imperial concubine. "Why do you have to help Wang Xiao wipe his fart when you go back to Lincheng? I''m so angry." The demon imperial concubine''s charming face was angry, gnashing her teeth and scolding angrily. While talking, her eyes fell on the blue sword again. Her beautiful eyes twinkled and whispered: "this blue sword, but the Qijin master who ranked 18th in the forest city tianbang, can''t imagine being defeated by Wang Xiao so easily. It seems that Wang Xiao''s strength is definitely not as simple as expected!" "In vain, I was just worried about whether Wang Xiao''s life would be in danger. It turned out that this boy has so deep inside information!" "No, why should I worry about the life and death of Wang Xiao? This bastard is the king of Tibet and an extremely dangerous figure. Isn''t it better to die?" The demon imperial concubine was talking to herself while dealing with the body of blue Dao. It was obvious that there was a touch of resentment in her tone. ¡­¡­ Downstairs in the girls'' dormitory of Lincheng University, Leke''s face was a little pale. Obviously, she was still afraid after what had just happened. "I''ll take you here. I enjoyed today''s concert very much. Thank you for accompanying me." Wang Xiao stood in front of Le Keren, smiled at her and said. Le Ke people heard the speech and were silent for a few seconds. Bei Chi smiled and couldn''t say what he wanted to say. "Are you still thinking about what just happened?" Aware of Le Keren''s look, Wang Xiao couldn''t help grinning and asked. "Yes!" Le Ke nodded. Wang Xiao couldn''t help but stretch out his right hand and lift the beautiful hair in Le Keren''s ear behind his ear. His voice was full of magnetism and said, "don''t worry, it''s okay. Go back to sleep tonight. Just think that nothing has happened." Hum Feeling Wang Xiao''s warm right hand brushing his earlobe, Le Keren felt a lightning strike in his mind and the whole person burst open. The snow-white pretty face suddenly turned red, hot and even weak. "I, I see." She pretended to be calm, beichi nibbled, smiled at Wang and nodded. Wang smiled and said nothing more. He turned and left. He still has something to do, about the Xiao family! Wang Xiao has always been a person who must take revenge. Since the other party wants his life, don''t blame him for being rude! He picked up his cell phone, dialed daokuang''s phone, directed at the other end of the phone and ordered: "give you ten minutes to find out the location of Xiao Fan and Xiao Yihai in Nancheng district!" With that, Wang Xiao hung up the phone directly. Now Nancheng district has become the headquarters of the soul seduction hall. There are many ears and eyes. If you can''t find a person''s whereabouts in ten minutes. Then the position of the vice Lord of the soul seduction hall should be pulled! ¡­¡­ In a KTV owned by gouhundian, Nancheng district. A group of Xiao family''s children are searching among them Having fun, Xiao Yihai hugged around and sat on the sofa with a lot of sex There are female college students and urban white-collar workers. In front of Xiao Yihai, all these beauties looked shy and let Xiao Yihai touch them with her hands. "Come on, beauty, let me see. What''s your weight?" Xiao Yihai felt it and said with a bad smile. Next to him sat several of the Xiao family''s legitimate children, with beauties lying in their arms. They had a good time. Only Xiao Fan frowned, his face was very gloomy, kept drinking wine, and was not interested in playing. "Xiao Fan, what are you doing? It''s a pity to have a KTV once in a while and there are so many beautiful women. It''s a pity that you drink sultry wine there." Seeing Xiao Fan sitting there drinking muggy wine, Xiao Yihai couldn''t help grinning and asked. Finally, he said again, "are you worried about Wang Xiao? Don''t worry, blue Dao is the 18th expert in the ancient martial arts list of Lincheng, and it''s also the master of Qi strength perfection. Isn''t that more than enough to deal with Wang Xiao?" "If we haven''t seen Wang die of laughter all day, we can''t take it lightly!" When Xiao Fan heard the speech, he shook his head and said in a deep voice. Seeing Xiao Fan''s stubborn appearance, Xiao Yihai said with a smile: "cut, Xiao Fan, you''re too careful. What if Wang Xiao doesn''t die? If he dares to appear in front of me now, I''ll cut him with a knife!" As soon as he said this, the door of the KTV private room suddenly opened, and a figure came in from the outside. In a slightly lazy tone, he asked, "Oh, really?" ------------------- I''m crazy about reading these two days. I''m addicted. I often watch it all night, so I''m not energetic during the day. The update is a little delayed. Brothers, I''m sorry Chapter 366 A lazy figure appeared in KTV, which immediately caused an uproar. Xiao Fan, Xiao Yihai and others turned their heads and looked at them with a look of amazement. "Wang Xiao, why are you here?" Xiao Yihai also recognized the person. He was stunned and said in a trembling tone, "you''re not dead?" "If you mean to let the famous master to kill me, it''s a pity that he''s dead." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Xiao Yihai. Xiao Fan on one side said in surprise, "how is this possible, master blue Dao, but how can you kill the 18th ancient martial master in the forest city tianbang list?" "Is guru guwu, who ranks 18th in the list of heaven, very powerful?" Wang smiled and asked. Xiao Fan was stunned at once. His handsome face showed a look of panic. He knew that Wang Xiao''s strength was good. But I never thought that Wang Xiao''s strength was so strong that he could defeat master Landao unharmed. Even LAN Dao is not Wang Xiao''s opponent. They are the Xiao family in Nancheng district. I''m afraid a great disaster will come. "What do you want?" Xiao Fan''s face was slightly heavy. He looked straight at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. When people live or die, their inner fear will gradually numb. So although Xiao Fan was afraid, he still looked at Wang Xiao very calmly. "Nature is to take your life. If you want me to die, I can''t let you live." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, and the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc and said. When Xiao Yihai heard the speech, his face sank and said arrogantly to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, we are from the Xiao family in Nancheng district. If you dare to touch us, the Xiao family will not let you go." "Idiot!" Hearing Xiao Yihai''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said contemptuously. It''s foolish to dare to say such words at this time. "You, what did you say!" Xiao Yihai''s face was full of anger. He stared at Wang Xiao and scolded angrily. Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense. With a wave of his right hand, a strong wind suddenly appeared and rushed to Xiao Yihai. Bang The strong wind slammed into Xiao Yihai and made a dull sound. Then the whole person bounced out and hit the wall of KTV, and the wall suddenly cracked. He vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. His life and death were unknown. Ah! All the children of the Xiao family turned pale with fear when they saw this scene, and the female companions screamed in horror. "Whoever cries again will die with him!" When Wang Xiao heard these screams, he was a little annoyed and hummed coldly. Those girls were too scared to speak again for fear that they would be killed by Wang Xiao. Seeing Xiao Yihai killed, Xiao Fan''s face was also very ugly. He bit his teeth, smiled at Wang and said in a deep voice: "do you really want to kill all today?" "My identity, you should know very well that since you have made this choice, you naturally have to bear the consequences after making this choice." Wang Xiao looked straight at Xiao Fan and said with a serious face. He pointed to his identity. Naturally, he is the Lord of the soul seduction hall! With the ability of the Xiao family, it is impossible not to know their connection with the soul seduction hall! Since Xiao Fanming knows that he has to be in trouble, don''t blame him for being rude! Hearing the speech, Xiao Fan''s face was uncertain. Finally, he clenched his teeth and said to all the Xiao family children around him: "this man is the sworn enemy of our Xiao family. Today, either he died or we died. We fought with him!" Xiao Fan seems to have high prestige among these people. After hearing Xiao Fan''s words, the fear on the faces of those Xiao family children subsided a lot and was replaced by a determination. "Brother Xiao Fan is right. We''ll fight with this boy today!" A child of the Xiao family who wanted to get close to Xiao Fan on weekdays said in a deep voice. "Yes, I did!" Other Xiao family children also echoed the way one after another. Although the Xiao family is a business family, the direct descendants of the family also practice ancient martial arts. For each direct descendant, the weakest has reached the consummation of the Ming Jin period, and the strongest has reached the consummation master of the dark Jin period. At this time, they all burst out amazing internal force momentum. In this narrow KTV private room, they seemed very majestic! "Is this going to fight me to death? Interesting!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth. "Go!" Xiao Fan waved his hand and commanded the children of the Xiao family. Those Xiao family children rushed at Wang Xiao without saying a word. They were likely to surround Wang Xiao. But at this time, Xiao Fan turned around and fled to the KTV gate while everyone was besieging Wang Xiao. "What a cunning little fox!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he couldn''t help smiling. In his heart, he admired Xiao Fan''s decisiveness. He knew he was not Wang Xiao''s opponent, so he asked the Xiao family''s children to block Wang Xiao and give him time to escape. This KTV is narrow. Relying on these Xiao children, it''s really easy to stop Wang Xiao. But will Wang Xiao let him escape? Obviously impossible! "It''s not so easy to escape!" Wang Xiao''s eyes were cold, and the master''s momentum suddenly broke out. A terrible wave centered on him swept away in all directions. In an instant, all the children of the Xiao family were lifted out by this terrible wave and hit the surrounding walls. The space of KTV suddenly becomes loose. All this is just what happens between electricity, light and flint. No! Xiao Fan''s face suddenly changed when he saw this scene. Fortunately, he had opened the door and was ready to flee. But he was stunned to find that his body could not move. "Come back!" Wang Xiao raised his right hand in mid air and sneered at Xiao Fan who was frozen in place. His right hand falsely grasped, and Xiao Fan seemed to be caught back by an invisible hand and directly carried in the air. "This, is this the ability of master Qijin?" Xiao Fan''s face was pale, his eyes looked straight at Wang Xiao and said in a trembling tone. "Yes, do you have any last words to say?" Wang smiled, nodded and said calmly. At this time, Xiao Fan, because he was carried in the air, had begun to have difficulty breathing, his face turned white, and said with some difficulty: "let go of the Xiao family..." "Sorry, I can''t promise this last word!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc and said faintly. Click After that, as soon as he pinched his right hand, Xiao Fan''s neck was broken by him, his eyes turned over, and he couldn''t die anymore. Looking at Xiao Fan''s body, Wang smiled expressionless and said in a flat tone: "if the soul seduction hall wants to get the forest city, all the family forces will either obey or perish. If I kill you, the Xiao family will not obey me. Even if they obey, they are half hearted, so it''s better to kill the family directly!" Chapter 367 After killing Xiao Fan and Xiao Yihai with all the Xiao family''s children present, Wang Xiao didn''t stay here much. This KTV is the industry of the soul seduction hall. Naturally, someone will deal with these bodies. If Xiao Fan and Xiao Yihai were not in such a place, Wang Xiao really didn''t find them so quickly and kill them. All this is providence! Immediately, Wang Xiao left KTV, but he didn''t go back to school and returned to Tong Waner''s villa. It was more quiet here. After taking a hot bath and washing the bloody smell off his body, Wang Xiao went back to the room and sat up cross legged. Today is exactly the 15th. On the night of the full moon, his absorption speed of "Di Zang Jue" will speed up. Naturally, he will not give up this excellent cultivation opportunity. But before that, he took out the small wooden box from the blue knife and looked at it. "What is the thing that can make the Qi power perfect and the grand master is moved by?" Thinking, he was ready to open the small wooden box, but found that the small wooden box was not simple, and there was no lock on it at all. He looked carefully. The gap between the lid and the box body was closed. There were many lines on it. It seemed that there was some mechanism that needed a special way to open it. "I can''t imagine that this small wooden box has such exquisite mechanism. It seems that the things inside are really not simple!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he was not surprised and whispered. While talking, he was holding a small wooden box, constantly scanning and studying, trying to find out the solution. After a while, a smile finally appeared on Wang Xiaolian''s face and exclaimed, "so it is. This is the secret of the small wooden box!" After Wang Xiao''s groping, he also knew that the mechanism of this sandalwood ancient box could not be opened by ordinary means. It needs to breathe in! Master Qi Jin''s Qi Jin! Just this one, I''m afraid it''s a very difficult thing in Lincheng. After knowing how to open the sandalwood ancient box, Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense, turned his internal power secretly and poured air into the ancient box. Pa Only a crisp sound was heard, and the pattern of the sandalwood ancient box broke, and then bloomed like Epiphyllum. A strange fragrance suddenly emanates from the ancient box, containing strong medicine. Just taking a few breaths makes people feel relaxed and happy. When Wang Xiao saw the things in the ancient box, he was stunned and his voice trembled: "this, this is Lanling branch?" In the ancient box, there was a herb about five centimeters long, blue and shaped like a tree root. This sandalwood ancient box seems to have the miraculous effect of preserving the freshness of herbs. It seems that it has just been dug out after being put in it for so long. This is the legendary Lanling branch! A kind of rare medicinal material that can make people die and continue their blood and flesh, which is equivalent to one more life! Most importantly, this Lanling branch has a miraculous effect, which makes all Qijin masters crazy! If Wang Xiao had the news of lanlingzhi in his hand, let those hidden Qi masters in Lin City know, they would attack it! Because it can make the master of Qi Jin period break through to a deeper level, the three flower realm! Although there is only a thin line between master Qijin and sanhuajing, it is a world apart. Three flowers appear, turn into immortals, and move the moon with every move! This is a ballad about the strong in the three flower kingdom! "No wonder blue Dao would agree to Xiao Fan''s request and risk his life to deal with me. It was for this." Wang Xiao said in shock. Finally, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, slightly adjusted his tone and said, "I just didn''t expect that this Lanling branch will finally fall into my hand!" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao''s heart was also a burst of ecstasy. "Although I''ve just entered the stage of vitality and perfection, tonight is the night of the full moon on the 15th. With this Lanling branch, maybe I can try to hit the three flower border!" At this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes began to become a little sharp and murmured in a deep voice. He killed Japanese ninjas and defeated overseas Hongmen people. He didn''t settle his grudges with the death camp. If he didn''t make his strength stronger, he would only be beaten in the future. The old man often said that although there are many masters in China, don''t underestimate the people in the world. There are also many strong people outside the Central Plains. Therefore, although Wang Xiao is careless on weekdays, he actually yearns for power in his heart! "Lanlingzhi, you must give some strength!" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense, picked up the Lanling branch, directly stuffed it into his mouth, swallowed it, and then sat cross legged, running the earth to hide the decision, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth and the medicine of Lanling branch. Boom This Lanling branch is worthy of being a wonder medicine in the world. After entering the abdomen, it immediately turned into a terrible and majestic medicine and flowed wantonly in the meridians of Wang Xiao. The medicine was so violent that the meridians of Wang Xiao began to be damaged when it flowed. If someone is in the room, he will be able to see that the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth slowly overflow blood. The pores and blood vessels around him are cracked, and the blood is pouring out continuously. In the blink of an eye, he became a bloody man. "Be honest!" Wang smiled and clenched his teeth. He worked frantically. The internal power of Dantian was mobilized to suppress these violent Lanling branches! It is said that the Lanling branch is a kind of faint blue herb, which is really the Lanling branch. After the death of the king of Lanling, the blood spilled on the ground and watered the earth. Therefore, there is a wisp of the soul of the king of Lanling in the branch of Lanling. The medicine is so powerful that ordinary people can''t swallow it. If they eat it, they will explode and die. At this time, the medicine power of these Lanling branches suddenly became more violent after they realized that there was a force to suppress them. At the song meridians in Wang Xiao''s body, it was fighting with Wang Xiao''s internal power. Wang Xiao''s internal power consumed so fast that he had to run the underground determination method desperately, absorb the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth crazily, and turn it into pure internal power after being purified by Dantian, and continue to fight against the violent Lanling branch medicine. Not long after, the medicine power of those Lanling branches was surrounded by groups, and finally rushed to the Dantian by Wang Xiao. As soon as the medicine enters the Dantian, it immediately turns into pure internal force. The width of the Dantian pool continues to expand, and the internal force inside continues to increase. At the same time, in the center of Wang Xiao''s eyebrows, a translucent three flower pattern slowly emerged. As all the medicine of Lanling branch was digested, Wang Xiao''s momentum was also rising, breaking through the bottleneck of the perfection of Qi strength period and entering a new realm. When Wang Xiao stopped working, the sky was getting brighter, and the translucent three flower pattern on his eyebrows also slowly disappeared into the leather watch. Wang Xiao opened his eyes and slowly vomited a breath of white gas. When the white gas swept over the marble floor in front of him, it suddenly marked a long gully. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao''s mouth slightly raised a radian and said, "it''s a breakthrough. Although it''s only half a step and three flowers, my strength seems to have more than tripled!" Chapter 368 After breaking through the half step three flower realm, Wang Xiao''s heart was also at ease. With strength, he didn''t need to worry about those who wanted to be unfavorable to him. Because it was getting brighter and brighter, Wang Xiao had just made a breakthrough. He was energetic and didn''t feel tired, so he didn''t rest anymore. Instead, he got up and went to the yard to fight a set of boxing. Although he didn''t use his internal power, Wang Xiao felt that his understanding of martial arts had improved after breaking through the half step three flower realm. Even if he doesn''t use his internal power now, even if he meets the perfect master in the dark strength period, he can defeat them with simple power. He doesn''t need to use his internal power at all. With each move, Wang Xiao felt as if he were integrated into the world. "The three flower border is really wonderful!" After a long time, Wang Xiao slowly withdrew his fist move, shook his head and sighed. After a hot sweat, Wang Xiao was also comfortable. When he returned to the villa, he took a hot bath. At this time, the sky was already white, and the noise came from the streets outside the villa. Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking: "I don''t seem to have class today. I haven''t seen Tong Waner for a long time. Go and see her?" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao strode to the door. ¡­¡­ In the Xu family courtyard, everyone looked dignified. In Xu Lao''s hand, he held a bloody book with several bloody characters on it: "Xu family, the humiliation of that year will be returned today. You''ll die!" Seeing this blood book, Xu Lao frowned solemnly and said in a deep voice: "I can''t think of what happened that year, I still can''t hide it." Xu Wu and Xu Wen sat in front of Xu Lao, their faces very dignified. "Father, didn''t that man have his hands and feet broken? Why did he make a comeback?" Xu Wen couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked in a deep voice. Xu Wen, the eldest son of the Xu family and the head of Lincheng, seldom goes back to the Xu family. Today, he recalled the Xu family because of this blood letter. "Alas, the man himself is a martial arts genius. Even if his hands and feet are broken, it''s definitely not difficult for him to repair. This time, I''m afraid our Xu family in Jiangnan will be in danger." Xu Lao''s face could not help but show a worried color, shook his head and sighed. "Hum, no matter how powerful that man is, he''s just a lonely man. Are we Jiangnan Xu family still afraid that he won''t succeed? If he comes, kill him!" Xu Wu sneered and said in a deep voice. "No way." Old Xu shook his head when he heard the speech and said, "the words on the blood book have a clear intention of killing, and they contain a sharp sword intention. That person must be a master with perfect Qi and strength, and he has touched the threshold of meaning. He will break through the three flower border in a few days. Everyone in the Xu family is his opponent!" Hearing Xu Lao''s words, their faces suddenly changed, and a dignified look appeared in their eyes. "Then what should we do?" Xu Wen frowned, his face a little uncertain. On the other hand, Xu Wu, whose face changed for a while, suddenly seemed to think of something and said, "father, maybe we can ask Mr. Wang Xiaoxiao to do it." "He?" Old Xu was silent when he heard the speech. Xu Wen, who was on the other side, shook his head and said, "Mr. Wang Xiaoxiao has good strength, but he is too young to be a master who has passed the test!" "Elder brother, you don''t know that. According to my report, Mr. Wang Xiaoxiao fought with blue Dao, who ranked No. 18 in the forest city list yesterday. It was blue Dao''s life and death that took over, and Mr. Wang Xiaoxiao was unharmed. Most importantly, this blue Dao is the master of Qi Jin period!" Hearing Xu Wu''s words, Xu Lao and Xu Wen''s eyes lit up suddenly. At this time, Xu Wu went on to say, "and father, don''t forget who perfected the boxing skills of our Xu family. I remember that Wang Xiaocai was just in the Ming Dynasty at that time." Being reminded by Xu Wu, Mr. Xu also showed a look of excitement on his face: "so, Mr. Wang Xiaoxiao spent less than three months to complete the Ming strength period, break through to the Qi strength period, such talent and strength, maybe he can really win that person!" "Father, since you have agreed, what are we waiting for? I''ll ask Mr. Wang Xiaoxiao to help now!" Xu Wu said with a smile on his face. "Wait a minute!" Xu Lao waved his hand, stopped Xu Wu and said, "Mr. Wang Xiaoxiao himself has great kindness to us. We can''t force him. If you go, he may not agree. After all, Mr. Wang Xiaoxiao is lazy by nature!" "What should we do?" When Xu Wu heard the speech, he frowned and said. "You go and call the girl Xueqing, tell her the cause and process of the matter, let her understand that this matter is related to the lives of our Xu family, and let her persuade Wang Xiao." Xu Lao thought for a few seconds and said to Xu Wu. "Father, Xu Xueqing is impulsive. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for her to go." Xu Wen frowned and said. Xu Wu on one side took a big picture Leg, smiled and said, "father, your plan is great. I''ll do it now!" With that, he turned and walked out the door. After Xu Wu left, Xu Lao Cai shook his head at Xu Wen and said, "Xiao Wen, you are now the leader of Lincheng. Although you do many things smoothly, you are still too straight after all. Although Xiao Wu has a miscellaneous way, he is much more efficient than you." "Father, I remember." When Xu Wen heard the speech, he also arched his hands and nodded respectfully. ¡­¡­ After arriving at the East Campus of Lincheng University, it was already the morning. Wang Xiao saw many luxury cars driving in front of the school gate, stopped and walked down from it, one by one female college students dressed in flirtatious clothes, some blushing, some staggering and different postures. She couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing. "Nowadays, female college students are really bold in their private life!" After sighing, Wang Xiao still strode inside. He didn''t tell Tong Waner about his visit to the East Campus of Lincheng University and wanted to surprise her. Because it''s not the first time to come to the East Campus of Lincheng University, Wang Xiao is also familiar with the way. He walked to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory. He knew Tong Waner''s curriculum. If there was a class this morning, he was waiting for her to come down at the door. Wang Waner hasn''t laughed for a long time. From her father''s mouth, Wang Xiao established the soul seduction hall and brought more than half of Lin Cheng''s forces into her hands. Her heart began and lost. She is happy because she knows that Wang Xiao''s brother has extraordinary skills and must be a dragon and Phoenix among people. She is unhappy because in this way, Wang Xiao''s brother will spend less and less time with her. The more she thought about it, the more sad she was, and a touch of sadness often hung on her face. Even her roommates, Ruoyu, Huatian and Guanlan, can see it. If yu is the oldest in the dormitory and acts as a big sister, she can''t help saying, "sister Wan''er, don''t look sad all day. If there is anything unhappy, you can tell us that we share your worries for you!" Chapter 369 "Yes, we are all good sisters. We can share your worries for anything!" Hua Tian nodded and said. "Did Wang Xiao bully you? Tell me, I''ll go to the north campus today to help you vent your anger!" Guan Lan''s character was the same as before. She patted the table and shouted angrily. Seeing that Tong Waner has been worried for several days, they have locked themselves in the dormitory and are unwilling to come out. If it rains, they are very worried. If there is no class today, they really can''t take Tong Waner out. "No, I don''t blame brother Wang Xiao. He has his own business to do!" As soon as Guan Lan said she would teach Wang Xiao a lesson, Tong Waner quickly waved her hand and said nervously. She doesn''t want Wang Xiao''s brother to get hurt. "At this time, you still protect him, but I heard Lin Hua say that the boy is dishonest in school. He is flirting with flowers in many departments of the north campus. There are rumors about him!" Guan Lan said with a touch of anger on her snow-white pretty face. "I know." Tong Waner heard the speech, nodded and said faintly. "Sister Wan''er, aren''t you angry?" The flower sweet on one side couldn''t help asking. "Why should I be angry?" Tong Waner blinked. A smile appeared on her pure and pretty face and said faintly: "Brother Wang Xiao is so powerful that many girls like him. Isn''t that a matter of course? It just shows that they have the same eyes as Wan''er!" "..." hearing Tong Waner''s words, Ruoyu three people twitched at the corners of their mouths. Damn Wang Xiao, what kind of ecstasy did you give Tong Waner! Since you can make younger sister Tong Wan''er so determined to him! "But, Wang Xiao is not a good man at first sight. Maybe he has stepped on many boats now!" Guan LAN couldn''t help asking, with a flash of anger in her eyes! "Don''t you mind, too?" Hua Tian also asked. Tong Waner heard the speech and was silent for a few seconds. Then she said, "I''m actually a very traditional woman!" Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Ruoyu sannv was relieved. Tradition is good! A traditional girl can''t accept her husband''s double dealing! At this time, Tong Waner spoke again and said seriously, "I don''t mind more sisters!" Poof If the rain three women smell the speech, their hearts seem to vomit blood. "Sister Wan''er, even if you are more traditional, is it too much?" Guan LAN looked at Tong Waner with a headache and said helplessly. "Yes, Chinese traditional culture has many advantages. Why did you inherit this!" Hua Tian also said helplessly. And Ruoyu was helpless and said to Tong Waner, "yes, sister Waner, I think if Wang Xiao really did something sorry for you, you can''t forget it so easily!" During the conversation, the four people have walked to the gate of the girls'' dormitory. Tong Waner suddenly stopped, as if she hadn''t heard Ruoyu at all. Her crystal clear eyes suddenly burst out a sharp light and looked straight at the figure outside the gate Ruoyue sannv couldn''t help but follow Tong Waner''s eyes and look at the figure outside the door. When she saw the man, there was a strange color on her face. What''s the matter with this bastard? "Brother Wang Xiao!" At the moment of seeing Wang Xiao, Tong Waner was overjoyed. Without saying a word, she threw herself into Wang Xiao''s hand. Her brother Wang Xiao, whom she misses every day, didn''t expect to appear in front of her this morning. How can she not be excited. Wang Xiao didn''t expect Tong Waner to have such a big reaction. He quickly opened his hands and hugged Tong Waner for fear that she would fall. At the same time, a sense of shame also appeared in his heart. He hadn''t come to Tong Waner for a long time. No wonder Tong Waner was so excited after seeing him. Thinking of this, he held Tong Waner''s hands tightly again. "Brother Wang Xiao, why did you suddenly come to me today?" After half a meeting in Wang Xiao''s arms, Tong Waner raised her head, stared at Wang Xiao with her crystal clear eyes and asked curiously. "Because I miss you, I can''t sleep with you, so I want to wake up with you." Wang Xiao reached out to hook Tong Waner''s snow-white nose and said with a smile. Tong Waner blushed when she heard the speech, and her heart was full of joy, as if she had knocked over a honey jar. Does brother Wang Xiao really miss me? It seems that brother Wang Xiao, like me, misses each other every day! At the thought of this, Tong Waner immediately felt that the unhappiness of this period of time suddenly disappeared. But immediately, she thought of another question, and couldn''t help but doodle Mouth, said weakly, "but brother Wang Xiao, today is Monday. You still have to go back to class later." Wang Xiao naturally knew what Tong Waner was worried about. He hooked her nose and said with a smile, "I have no class today, so I can accompany you all day!" "Really? Great!" As soon as Tong Waner heard it, she immediately shouted excitedly, attracting the eyes of passers-by around her. She blushed and lowered her head. Damn it, I''m not reserved! Will brother Wang Xiao not like my lack of reserve? Seeing such a simple and lovely Tong Waner, Wang Xiao felt that many of his worries had dissipated these days. He laughed, took Tong Waner''s snow-white and tender hand and said, "let''s go and have breakfast first!" "Yes!" The weak child nodded and blushed. If the rain three women looked at each other, they all nodded and made a decision. "Oh, if you see your boyfriend, you don''t want us sisters? It''s so selfless!" Guan LAN took the lead and said in a sour tone. "Isn''t it? A few days ago, when Simei didn''t want to stay in the dormitory, I still made dinner for her in person. Now I see my boyfriend and forget to call us for breakfast." Hua Tian said with a slight sigh and shaking her head. "What are you talking about? As the saying goes, it''s normal for four younger sisters to ignore us when they see their boyfriend." Ruoyu glared at Hua Tian and Guan LAN, ostensibly accusing them, but actually supporting Tong Waner. "Oh, that makes sense." Hua Tian and Guan LAN looked at each other and nodded in an artificial way. Tong Wan''er didn''t know that if the third daughter of the rain was deliberately teasing her, she blushed and said, "you three sisters, you hate it!" If the rain three women saw this, they all laughed. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a helpless smile to Ruoyu''s three women: "the three sisters usually take care of Wan''er so much. Today, I just have a chance. How about letting me invite you to breakfast?" If you want to fix a girl, you must first fix her roommate and best friend. If you want to keep a girl, you must also fix her roommate and best friend. This is the truth! Chapter 370 "Then we''re welcome." Guan LAN nodded without hesitation. "Just as I''m hungry, it''s better to obey orders than respect." Hua Tian also smiled and said. However, the eldest sister Ruoyu still pretended and smiled at Wang and said, "brother-in-law, how funny is this?" When Tong Waner heard Ruoyu directly call Wang Xiao''s brother-in-law, her pretty face immediately turned red. Wang Xiao''s heart was also a burst of light smile. He called his brother-in-law. It''s more interesting to be embarrassed. "Yes, yes." Wang Xiao had to nod and say to Ruoyu. I didn''t eat breakfast in the canteen. There is a food street in the back mountain of the East Campus of Lincheng University. There are many delicious food for people to choose from. Although it''s only in the morning, many students have come here for breakfast. The five people chose a breakfast shop and sat down. Hua Tian and Guan LAN took the menu and chattered. "Second sister, third sister, we can''t eat too much in the morning. Don''t waste it." Seeing that the two girls were going to eat Wang Xiao, Tong Waner couldn''t help but speak and said. "Hey, four younger sisters, we haven''t even started ordering food. Did you start thinking about Wang with a smile?" When Hua Tian heard the speech, she couldn''t help laughing at Tong Waner. "Yes, you haven''t even become Wang Xiao''s little daughter-in-law. Have you started to housekeeper for him?" Guan LAN is also an interface, said playfully. "I, I don''t!" Tong Waner blushed and said weakly. At this time, Wang Xiao''s big hand stretched out, rubbed Tong Waner''s small head and said, "Waner, let them order. I eat a lot, and I can eat as much as I can!" Tong Waner still wanted to say something. Guan LAN and they already said, "brother-in-law Wang Xiao, this is what you said, so we''re not polite." After that, Guan LAN called the waiter and began to order breakfast: "give me a salty bone porridge, a cage of corn dumplings, a cage of leek dumplings, a plate of fried noodles, five fried dough sticks and five bottles of milk..." She wanted to order it, but at this time, Tong Waner stopped her and said, "third sister, enough, enough, we can''t eat any more." "Well, just so much for the time being." Guan LAN closed the menu and asked the waiter to place an order. "Four younger sisters, you are becoming more and more like a housekeeper." The flower sweet on one side couldn''t help but speak and joked at Tong Waner. "No!" Tong Waner blushed and looked shy. If the three girls look at each other and smile, they will no longer tease Tong Waner. They all know that Tong Waner has a thin skin. If they tease again, it will be counterproductive. After a while, breakfast was delivered, and the five people ate it with relish. When I was about to check out, there was a sudden noise outside the breakfast shop. Wang Xiao turned his head and saw a young man wearing a black T-shirt and a skeleton necklace with two younger brothers. He came in very arrogantly from the outside. When he saw the unhappy students, he reached out and patted their heads to let them go. "That man is a bully in our east campus. He is called Xingbing. Relying on his father''s relationship with the school leaders, he often bullies the students below and forms gangs. He claims to be the leader of the skeleton gang." It seems to be aware of Wang Xiao''s eyes. Ruoyu also opens his mouth and explains to Wang Xiao. It''s like telling Wang Xiao that this man is not easy to provoke. Wang Xiao was stunned. He didn''t understand what Ruoyu meant when he said this to him suddenly. Guan LAN on one side gave the answer: "Hum, this soldier is very romantic and happy, and likes to force girls. Many girls in our school have been bullied by him, and dare to be angry but dare not speak. Now he has made his mind on Wan''er." "Third sister, stop talking." Tong Waner took Guan LAN and shook her head. "Why can''t I say that I''m angry at the thought of the bastard Xingbing. If we hadn''t arrived in time that day and there were male students in the class going to the study room, I''m afraid you would be in danger!" Guan Lan said with an angry face and gnashing her teeth. As soon as Wang Xiaoyi heard this, he frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on?" "Brother Wang Xiao, it''s really all right..." Tong Waner pulled Guan Lan''s sleeve, motioned her to stop, and then smiled at Wang. Guan LAN saw that Wang Xiao didn''t know about it. Her pretty face was also slightly heavy. She stared at Wang Xiao with a touch of anger in her tone and said, "sister Wan''er has such a big thing. You don''t know how you do her boyfriend!" Then she said angrily. It turned out that one day last week, Tong Waner went to study in the study room. Xingbing suddenly brought two younger brothers to the study room, sat in front of her and laughed at her. Tong Waner secretly called Ruoyu and them for help, and then Xingbing confessed to Tong Waner that Wang Xiao was the only one in Tong Waner''s heart. How could she promise and refuse very directly. But I didn''t expect that the Xingbing relied on his own identity. In addition, in the study room at that time, there was no one else except him and his two younger brothers. He was malicious to Tong Waner and wanted to possess Tong Waner. Later, if it hadn''t been for the rain, they would have succeeded in mobilizing troops. Tong Waner will lock herself in the dormitory for several days, which has something to do with this matter. Speaking of this, Guan LAN glared at Wang Xiao angrily and said in a deep voice, "I thought Wan''er had told you this thing long ago. You haven''t come to avenge Wan''er. I want you to be afraid. So you don''t know!" Wang Xiao was expressionless and could not see whether he was angry or something. He turned to Tong Waner and asked, "Waner, is there really such a thing?" "I didn''t want to worry brother Wang Xiao before, so I didn''t say it." Tong Waner lowered her head and said weakly. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his eyes suddenly burst into an amazing red light. Sure enough, there was such a thing. Just at this time, that Xingbing also noticed this side. When he saw Tong Waner, his eyes suddenly flashed green and walked over quickly. "Tong Waner, you''re here for breakfast, too. We''re really lucky!" Xingbing smiled and joked at Tong Waner. "Are you Xingbing?" Wang Xiao looked at Xingbing with indifferent eyes and asked calmly. He couldn''t hear joy and anger. But those who know Wang Xiao know that he has moved to kill. "It''s me. Who are you?" Xingbing still had an arrogant and domineering attitude. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he glanced at him and said coldly. He didn''t know that he was only one step away from death! Tong Waner obviously knew that Wang Xiao had killed Xingbing. She pulled his hand and couldn''t help saying, "brother Wang Xiao, don''t!" Chapter 371 "Just leave this matter to me!" Wang Xiao was solemn and said in a deep voice, looking at Tong Waner. Tong Waner heard the speech and duxiao Mouth, still want to point something, finally or cleverly nodded. Since brother Wang Xiao has decided to do it, she will unconditionally support it! The Xingbing saw Tong Waner and Wang Xiao tugging at each other. He immediately became unwilling. He patted the table and angrily scolded, "boy, who are you? You dare to tug with Tong Waner. I tell you, Tong Waner is mine. Let me go quickly!" Wang smiled and was happy. He said coldly to Xingbing, "what did you just say, Tong Waner is yours?" "Yes, Tong Waner is my woman. Whoever touches her will die. I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t let go, I''ll kill you!" Xingbing looked at Wang Xiao coldly and said arrogantly. While talking, he actually stretched out three fingers and counted. "One!" Wang smiled and raised a funny smile at the corners of his mouth. This boy is a little interesting! It''s the first time he''s seen such a stupid man! It''s hopelessly stupid! "Two..." Xingbing then counted to two. Looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes, he was full of contempt, as if he were a king who could control everything and despised Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He grabbed Tong Wanre''s thin waist with one hand, looked at Xingbing with joking eyes, and waited for him to count to three. "Three!" As soon as Xingbing''s voice fell, his contemptuous eyes smiled at Wang. It seemed that he was furious to see that he was still holding Tong Waner''s thin waist! "Boy, you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. It seems that I must give you some color today!" Xingbing clenched his teeth and ordered his two younger brothers: "do it for me, break his hand for me, and the woman who dares to hold me is ignorant of life and death!" "Yes, boss!" The two younger brothers did not hesitate at all when they heard the speech. They nodded together, showing a ferocious color on their faces. They clenched their fists and smashed Wang Xiao''s face. Ah! If the rain three women see this scene, they are scared to scream. Only Tong Waner, who was sitting next to Wang Xiao, did not move, and there was no fear on her face. Because she knew that as long as Wang Xiao was there, she wouldn''t be hurt at all. "The light of fireflies dare to compete with the sun and the moon. It''s too much!" Seeing the two younger brothers holding fists and swinging at themselves, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and grinned. The next second, his hands stretched out, grabbed the fists of the two younger brothers and twisted them suddenly. Click The sound of two crisp bones breaking suddenly sounded in the air. "Oh, my hand!" The two little brothers immediately cried out in pain. Their arms were broken by Wang Xiao, and even the bones inside were exposed. Wang Xiao is angry now. Whoever dares to provoke him, don''t blame him for his impoliteness. The movement here naturally attracted the attention of the surrounding diners in the breakfast shop, who had already quietly watched here. Hiss Now I see that Wang Xiao directly broke the arms of Xingbing''s two younger brothers and took a breath of air-conditioning. "This boy is too cruel. If he says to break his hand, he will break his hand!" "Yes, a kind-hearted and cruel young man!" "Isn''t that good? Xingbing bullied men and women in our school for so long, and now someone is finally treating him!" "You''re right. It''s great!" Seeing the two little brothers groaning on their knees with pain, Wang Xiao shook his head and said coldly, "it''s really vulnerable!" When Xingbing saw this scene, he was shocked and looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes with a touch of panic. Who the hell is this boy? It''s too hard, isn''t it? Although Xingbing likes to bully men and women and fight and fight on weekdays, the most he can do is to beat each other black and blue. I''ve never been as cruel as Wang Xiao. I broke people''s hands directly! But he still forced down the panic in his heart, looked at Wang Xiao with a gloomy face and said, "you dare to hurt my man!" "If I fight, what can you do with me?" Wang Xiao shrugged and said coldly to Xingbing. While talking, he kicked the two younger brothers in front of him. "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xingbing was angry and wanted to swear, but he didn''t know what to say. He knew very well that his two younger brothers were defeated so easily by Wang Xiao, and he was not Wang Xiao''s opponent. Now he doesn''t bring many people, so it''s not suitable to be hard with Wang Xiaogang. "Well, your little brother has been solved. Now it''s time to calculate our account!" At this time, Wang Xiao also stood up, looked directly at Xingbing and said faintly. "Our account? What account do we have?" Xingbing was shocked and asked. "As I said just now, you bullied Tong Waner''s account. I''ll figure it out with you!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and his tone was flat. Finally, he added: "I forgot to tell you, I''m Tong Waner''s fiance!" At last, Wang Xiao''s whole body seemed to spread a terrible killing intention. "You, what do you want to do?" Xingbing''s face was pale. He looked at Wang Xiaoxiao weakly and asked. While talking, he was already sitting on the ground with a terrible face. Although he is a bully in the school, he is just a student. Although he fights fiercely on weekdays, it is the difference between children and adults compared with Wang Xiao, a ruthless character who has killed people. The surrounding diners were all excited when they saw this scene. "I didn''t expect that this military will have today!" "He has done evil for too long. Now it seems that God sent someone to deal with him!" Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said faintly to Xingbing: "I don''t want to do anything. Since you have a crooked idea about Wan''er, I naturally make you can''t move it forever!" "You, what do you mean?" Xingbing heard the speech, looked frightened, looked at Wang Xiao and asked. "You''ll know right away." The joke said coldly. At this time, he had come to Xingbing. As soon as his right hand turned over, a silver needle appeared in his hand. The slender silver needle, in Xingbing''s eyes, is more terrible than all the sharp weapons in the world. Whew Wang Xiao flicked between his fingers. In an instant, the silver needle pierced into the Dantian of Xingbing. "The stomach is so hot, so hot!" In an instant, Xingbing felt his abdomen burning like fire and rolled on the ground in pain. After the fire burned for a few minutes, Xingbing felt that his abdomen soon became extremely cold, as if he were in the midst of ice and snow. The harsh cold constantly erodes the abdomen of Xingbing. Under the constant suffering of extreme cold and extreme heat, Xingbing slowly found his life Root began to slowly lose consciousness. Xingbing''s face could not help but show a touch of panic. He stared at Wang Xiao and asked, "what have you done to me?" Chapter 372 "Hehe, didn''t I just say that? I want you to never have evil thoughts about Wan''er again!" Wang Xiaowen said with a faint smile. His faint smile, in Xingbing''s eyes, is like the devil''s smiling eyes! At the thought of his own life The root lost consciousness, raised the army''s blood on the brain, turned his eyes, and fainted directly. "Why is your psychological quality so poor that you passed out in a coma." Wang smiled and shook his head in disappointment, sighing. The two younger brothers were stunned when they saw Xingbing fainting. "What are you looking at? Why don''t you drag your boss away?" Wang Xiao glanced at the two younger brothers and said faintly. The two younger brothers heard the speech, without saying a word, pulled up the army and fled to the breakfast shop. The diners in the store sighed when they saw this scene. "This young man is so powerful that he fainted in a few words." "Did you all see the young man''s silver needle just now? What did he do to Xingbing?" "You don''t care what he did. Anyway, he did it to Xingbing, a bully. We don''t see it." "Yes, just don''t see it!" For a time, the diners in the breakfast shop turned around and ate their own meals, as if they really didn''t see what had just happened. "Wang Xiao, you did a good job. If you treat such a bully who bullies four younger sisters, you should torture him severely!" After Wang Xiao sat back, Guan LAN patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder and said with appreciation. "Yes, I see if he dares to find trouble with the fourth sister in the future!" Hua Tian also nodded and said angrily. Only the eldest sister Ruoyu showed a worried look on her face: "I don''t know what Wang Xiao did to him, but from his reaction just now, he must have fainted. When he wakes up, he will retaliate against Wang Xiao. What can I do?" Hearing Ruoyu''s words, Hua TianDai''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled. Guan LAN waved her hand and said carelessly, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t there Wang Xiao here? If the bastard Xingbing comes to trouble Wang Xiao, beat him again!" Wang Xiao also smiled calmly and said, "yes, if that boy dares to come to our trouble again, I''ll beat him again." Of course, he may not have this chance! Wang Xiao thought in his heart. When he returns to the soul seduction Hall tonight, he will let the knife maniac take people and make the army. Such scum doesn''t deserve to live in the world. If it weren''t for the numerous people here, Wang Xiao would like to do it himself. "That''s the only way!" If the rain heard the speech, he nodded helplessly and said. After Wang Xiao settled the account, he took Tong Waner''s hand and accompanied her to class. Could it be that Wang Xiao accompanied Tong Waner even when she had to go to class. The atmosphere of university classroom is very relaxed. Even if you are not a student of this major, you can come and listen as long as you don''t affect others. Wang Xiao is not the first time to accompany Tong Waner to class. Everyone in his class knows Wang Xiao. Although he is unhappy that Wang Xiao soaked away their class flowers, he is not too hostile. In a small clinic outside the East Campus of Lincheng University, Xingbing was lying in the hospital bed, dripping. The bones of his two younger brothers'' hands have been taken back, the wounds have been wrapped up, and their faces are still pale. "Hmm..." at this time, Xingbing also woke up from his coma, slowly opened his eyes and whispered. "Boss, are you awake?" After hearing that Xingbing woke up, the two younger brothers were excited on their faces. They hurried up and asked with concern. "Where is this?" Xingbing was a little dizzy. He asked after looking at the surrounding environment. "Boss, this is a small clinic outside the school. After you were knocked unconscious by Tong Waner''s boyfriend, we carried you over." The two younger brothers didn''t hide it and said. Tong Waner''s boyfriend? When Xingbing heard the speech, he was stunned. He suddenly remembered what Wang Xiao had done to himself before he was unconscious. Regardless of his two younger brothers, he reached out and took it out of his crotch. At this touch, his face suddenly became very ugly. A few seconds later, an angry roar suddenly sounded in the small clinic. "Boy, I''ll break you to pieces!" The two younger brothers didn''t know why Xingbing was so angry, but they didn''t dare to speak and bowed their heads. When Xingbing''s anger was almost over, one of the younger brothers came up to Xingbing and asked weakly, "boss, what should we do now? We must not let the boy go!" "Yes, Tong Waner''s boyfriend made us ugly in front of so many people. If we don''t get it back, how can we stay in school in the future!" Another younger brother nodded in agreement. "Let him go? Hum, I never take revenge on him overnight. I''m going to make that boy look good today!" When Xingbing heard the speech, he snorted coldly and said to the first younger brother, "go and watch Tong Waner. That boy must be with Tong Waner!" Immediately, he took out another bank card, handed it to the second younger brother and said to him, "this card has 100000 yuan. Go to find the master Buddha of Xiaofo hall and ask him to help me deal with the boy!" The boy was shocked when he heard the speech. He said to Xingbing, "boss, the person who laughs at the Buddha Hall will kill people. Do you want to kill the boy?" "Any questions?" Xingbing''s face was gloomy, stared at the little brother and said coldly. The cold eyes were like the eyes of a poisonous snake. The little brother felt a chill on his back. He shook his head and said, "no, no problem." "No problem, then hurry to do it!" Xingbing snorted coldly and shouted at the little brother. Seeing this, the two younger brothers ran out one after another, fearing that they would even clean up together if they started a fire. After the two younger brothers left, Xingbing sat up on the hospital bed slowly. His eyes were cold and he said in a gnashing whisper: "boy, you have made me neither male nor female, and I''ll kill you!" ¡­¡­ Wang Xiao didn''t know that Xingbing had begun to plan to kill him. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. After the morning class, Wang Xiao accompanied Tong Waner and them to lunch outside, because there was another class today, which was in the evening, so they had an afternoon to play. Ruoyu''s third daughter proposed to go to KTV to sing. Tong Waner also looked very excited, but she still couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and wanted to ask what Wang Xiao meant. She had a great feeling of marrying her husband and following her husband. "Tong Waner, if you want to go, let''s go. I haven''t sung a song for a long time?" Aware of Tong Waner''s pitiful eyes, Wang Xiao smiled and grinned. "Great, I knew brother Wang Xiao would promise." Hearing the speech, Tong Waner suddenly showed a happy look on her face and said excitedly. Chapter 373 After a while, Ruoyu sannv chose a KTV called Xiaofo bar, which sounds very funny. "Sister Wan''er, it''s rare for you and Wang Xiao to get together. Why don''t you two sing a chorus together!" In the private room, Guan LAN smiled at Tong Waner and Wang and said. "Yes, you two sing a love song!" The flower on one side is sweet, which is also said with cooperation. Tong Waner''s face flushed when she heard the speech. In fact, she was a little moved in her heart, but she didn''t know whether Wang Xiaoyi was willing or not. She lowered her head and glanced at Wang Xiaoxiao weakly. Wang Xiao naturally noticed Tong Waner''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing. He hooked her small nose and said, "let''s sing a chorus?" "Yes!" When Tong Waner heard the speech, a happy look appeared on her face and nodded. Although Tong Waner is not a music major, Wang Xiao knows that her voice is very good, and she also likes singing very much. Before the summer vacation, living in the villa, Tong Waner would sing to Wang Xiao every day. Under Wang Xiao''s influence, she also learned a lot of songs. "Then let''s sing JJ''s dimple?" Wang Xiao and Tong Waner said the name of the song to be sung almost at the same time. They were stunned at first, then looked at each other and smiled. This is a tacit understanding. Together with the prelude, Tong Waner sang the first half first. Her voice was like a silver bell. Every lyrics in her voice was like living. The little sweetness of love is spreading in the air, just as a girl looks forward to her love. After Tong Waner finished singing, Wang Xiao continued to sing. His voice was low and very magnetic, as if a gentle man was telling his love experience. If the rain three women hear here, they are all intoxicated. When the last paragraph, Wang Xiao and Tong Waner finished singing, Ruoyu three women couldn''t help clapping. "I didn''t expect that Tong Waner and Wang Xiao sang this little dimple, which was so beautiful!" Ruoyu sighed. "I regret letting them sing love songs. The love of chiguoguo!" Guan Lan said regretfully. "If you are unhappy, you can call Lin Hua to sing with you!" The flower said playfully. "Forget it, Lin Hua. He can''t sing in five tones." Guan LAN toots a small Mouth, said. Everyone laughed at the speech. Just then, the door of KTV suddenly opened and a group of bald men came in from the outside. In front of these bald men, there was a young man. Wang Xiao turned his head and recognized the man. The young man was Xingbing. "The Buddha really didn''t lie to me. They are really here!" When Xingbing saw Wang Xiao and others, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and smiled at the bald head. "Buddha has a great reputation in Dongcheng District. Naturally, he won''t lie to you." The bald head sneered, and then said to Xingbing, "just as the Buddha said, this Laughing Buddha Bar is the industry of our Laughing Buddha Hall. If the things inside are broken, the loss will be great. People can lend it to you, but you must go out and solve it!" "Of course I understand that!" Xingbing nodded when he heard the speech. "Xingbing, what are you doing here? Do you still want to trouble Wan''er?" As soon as she saw Xingbing, Ruoyu''s face suddenly changed and quickly blocked Tong Waner''s face. Guan LAN took the lead to speak and scolded Xingbing. "I''m not looking for Tong Waner, but for this boy." Xingbing shook his head, pointed to Wang Xiao and said with cold eyes, "boy, dare you come out with us!" Wang Xiao took a faint sip of the water on the table, then stood up and asked Xingbing, "what are you going to do? You haven''t learned the lesson of the morning yet?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xingbing''s face suddenly changed and said with gnashing teeth: "shut up, the account in the morning, I''ll calculate with you now. If you''re a man, go out with me, otherwise they''ll be hurt later!" At last, he glanced at Tong Waner and them. Wang Xiao nodded and said, "there''s some truth in what you said. OK, I''ll go out with you!" "Wang Xiao, don''t go. There are so many of them. You''ll get hurt if you go!" At this time, Ruoyu opened his mouth, stopped Wang Xiao and shook his head. Hua Tian and Guan Lan also nodded together. But Tong Waner didn''t worry too much about Wang Xiao''s safety, because she knew the strength of Wang Xiao''s brother. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" Wang Xiao waved his hand and said softly. Then he went outside the gate. Seeing this, Xingbing also took those burly men to chase outside. "Four younger sisters, why don''t you stop Wang Xiao? Xingbing has brought so many small gangsters to trouble Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao will have an accident." After Xingbing and they left, Ruoyu came up to Tong Waner and asked nervously. "I believe brother Wang Xiao will be fine!" Tong Waner said with a confident smile. Wang Xiao followed Xingbing and others to an alley outside Xiaofo bar. It was very messy. No one dared to walk here on weekdays. As soon as he came to the alley, Xingbing looked gloomy and waved his hand. The seven or eight bald men surrounded Wang Xiao and took out a half meter long watermelon knife from their arms. If ordinary people see this situation, I''m afraid they''re scared. "Boy, if you dare to follow, it means you have seed, but today, either you die or I die!" Xingbing stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said in a deep voice. "Exactly, I think so." Wang smiled at the speech, grinned and said. Since Xingbing was also moved to kill him, he just pushed the boat with the current and killed Xingbing. "Hum, at this time, you are still so arrogant. Wait a minute, when you cry!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s indifferent expression, he didn''t pay any attention to him. Xingbing was angry and said coldly. As soon as the voice fell, he waved to the seven or eight bald men. Seeing this, the seven or eight bald men suddenly turned cold and said nothing. Holding a watermelon knife, they greeted Wang with a smile. Obviously, they had already received the boss''s order to help Xingbing kill a young man. These people live a life of licking blood on the edge of the knife. Naturally, they won''t have any pity! When Wang Xiao saw it, he moved, and the whole person disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had come to these bald men, holding the underground bat dart in his right hand. With a wave of his hand, one bald man''s arm was cut off. Whew, whew Almost in the blink of an eye, the arms of the seven or eight big men were cut off by Wang Xiao''s underground bat dart. He kicked them all out with a few feet at will. "How could this happen? How could he be so powerful?" Xingbing saw this scene and whispered with horror on his face. This time, he finally realized that he had offended a terrible person! ------------------- The sixth watch has been issued Chapter 374 After solving all these people, Wang Xiao trembled and hid the blood on the bat dart. He turned his head and looked at Xingbing. The corners of his mouth raised a slight arc and said faintly, "now they are all dead. It''s your turn!" "No, you can''t kill me." Xingbing''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. He looked at Wang Xiao in horror and said in a trembling tone. Wang smiled at the speech and smiled. Looking at Xingbing''s eyes, he seemed to be looking at a corpse: "why can''t I kill you?" "From the moment you covet Tong Waner, your life is doomed. You let these waste come to me for trouble, just give me an excuse to kill you!" While talking, Wang Xiao had come to Xingbing, stretched out his right hand, grabbed Xingbing''s neck and twisted it suddenly. Click A crisp bone fracture suddenly sounded in the air. Xingbing''s eyes were wide open. Before he died, his eyes were full of panic. He seemed not to believe that he would die here. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be so decisive. If he said to kill him, kill him! "It''s ugly to die." Wang Xiao glanced at Xingbing''s body, shook his head and said. He threw Xingbing''s body aside, wiped the blood in his hand, turned his head to a corner of the alley and said in a deep voice: "demon imperial concubine, you''ve seen it for so long, should you come out?" The air was silent, and there was no movement in the direction Wang Xiao looked at, as if there was no one at all. But Wang Xiao''s eyes didn''t mean to take back at all, and he stared at it tightly. Wow Finally, a pair of straight and full thighs stretched out at the corner of the alley, and a beautiful figure wearing a red cheongsam came out from inside. It was the demon imperial concubine. "You still found me. This time, you smelled me and found me?" Wang Xiao found her whereabouts again. The demon Princess couldn''t help but toot her mouth and said with some bitterness. Wang smiled at the speech, but shook his head and said with a smile: "no, this time, I feel the fluctuation of your internal power!" "Cut, just blow. Although you are a master of Qi strength, I have been professionally trained. As long as I control the fluctuation of internal power, how can you feel it!" The demon imperial concubine smelled the speech, but she didn''t believe it on her face, and hummed coldly. Although she is not as strong as Wang Xiao, she is also an ancient martial artist. How can you not know the ability of master Qijin! Although master Qijin is very powerful, he is not invincible! "You''re right. Master Qijin really can''t detect the fluctuation of your internal power, but what if I''m not master Qijin anymore?" Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said faintly. When the demon princess heard the speech, her pretty face showed a look of surprise: "Wang Xiao, what do you mean by this?" Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He trembled all over. A magnificent internal force suddenly broke out from his body, like the surging tide. Boom The demon imperial concubine felt that her mind suddenly exploded, and the whole person was fixed in place and motionless. "You, you have broken through to a higher level of master Qijin?" After half a meeting, the demon imperial concubine widened her eyes, stared at the king and smiled, stunned. "That''s right!" Wang Xiao nodded slightly and said with a smile. Although I had long guessed that Wang Xiao had made a breakthrough, I was still a little shocked to hear Wang Xiao admit that Xingbing had made a breakthrough. "Demon imperial concubine, you have followed me for so long. There must be something for me?" At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and asked the demon princess. The demon imperial concubine''s pretty face was still a little surprised. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, she shook her head and said, "originally, I came to you. It''s really something, I but now that your strength has broken through, it''s all right." "What do you mean by that?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech and asked in doubt. The demon imperial concubine sighed lightly, and then said: "originally, what you did in the forest city has attracted the attention of the top level of the dragon group. The people above are not allowed to have ancient martial arts to establish power, but also control the situation of one side." "So, you came this time to make me dissolve the soul seduction hall, or to catch me?" At this time, Wang Xiao also suddenly realized, looked directly at the demon Princess and asked faintly. "Originally, the above order was for me to take you back and make a decision, and the soul seduction hall will either be dissolved or destroyed." The demon imperial concubine did not deny it, but nodded seriously. "Then why have you changed your mind now?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing and asked the demon princess. "Because your strength has broken through." The demon imperial concubine looked straight at the king, smiled and said in a deep voice. Wang Xiao is not stupid. He immediately understood the meaning of the demon imperial concubine. If he is only a master with perfect reputation, the Shenlong Group will not be afraid at all. Therefore, after seeing that he has formed a force, the first reaction is to defeat him. But now Wang Xiao breaks through the half step three flower state, that''s different. According to the words of the demon imperial concubine, although the master of Qi Jin period is strong, he can still kill, but the strong in the three flower border is not so easy to kill. "According to your words, because my strength has broken through, the dragon team is afraid of my strength, so they won''t catch me?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a radian at the corners of his mouth and asked faintly. "No, not fear, but attention!" The demon imperial concubine shook her head and denied Wang Xiao''s words. Her face was solemn and said in a deep voice: "any enemy threatening China, our Shenlong Group will not be afraid. Even if you are the strong one of the three flower glasses, our Shenlong Group can also be destroyed!" Her attitude is very firm. Even at the cost of her life, the dragon team will kill those who threaten China. "OK, take it easy. I know your dragon team is loyal to the country, OK?" Wang Xiao quickly waved his hand and said to the demon princess that this chick is an extremely patriotic person, but she can''t be angered The princess of Huajing said, "you are the only one who can protect Huaxia. That''s why I can''t catch Huaxia again." "If you are willing to obey the assignment, you and the soul seduction hall can also be retained, but correspondingly, you must also undertake certain obligations, the obligation of Gongwei Huaxia!" Hearing the demon princess''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help touching his nose and said with a smile: "is this your ancient Zhao''an?" "You can think so!" The demon imperial concubine nodded and said. "The soul evoking hall is my painstaking work. I won''t allow others to tell me what to do." Wang smiled at the demon princess for a few minutes before he said. The demon Princess thought Wang Xiao was unwilling to listen to the assignment and wanted to resist. She was ready to speak. But at this time, Wang Xiao said again: "only, if it is on the issue of Gongwei Huaxia, I promise you, there is no country, there is no home. I still understand this truth!" Chapter 375 "So you promised to be recruited?" The demon imperial concubine asked with a slight smile on her face. In fact, she was very worried that Wang Xiao would resist being controlled because of her strong strength. In that case, she would have to fight with Wang Xiao. Now this is undoubtedly the best result! "Of course, how can I be against my wife?" Wang smiled, nodded and smiled at the demon princess. As soon as the demon imperial concubine heard this, her pretty face turned red. She was careful of the dirty thumping. She remembered the fish and water love with Wang Xiao that night. damn! What''s this bastard talking about! Shame! "Asshole, what are you talking about!" The demon Princess blushed and said angrily to Wang Xiaojiao. "Am I wrong?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled at the demon princess. Having not seen him for so long, he found that the demon princess seemed a little sexy again. If the former demon imperial concubine showed the charm of a girl in a red cheongsam, now she really looks like a charming and mature woman. Only a woman who has experienced men and women will bloom her unique charm! "Shut up and don''t say anything. Besides, I''ll kill you!" The demon imperial concubine blushed. The Dragon dagger appeared in her snow-white jade hand, pointed to Wang Xiao''s neck and said coyly. Although her dragon dagger is against Wang Xiao''s neck, everyone can see that her eyes are only shy and have no intention of killing! "Hey, hey, I won''t say it." Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled at the demon princess. He put his hand on the Dragon dagger and gently pushed it away. The demon imperial concubine blushed and held the jade hand of the Dragon dagger. She didn''t have much power and let Wang Xiao push it away. But just then, Wang Xiao''s big hand grabbed the jade arm of the demon imperial concubine along the Dragon dagger, suddenly pulled it into his arms, and said with a smile, "come here!" Ah Being pulled by Wang Xiao, the demon imperial concubine couldn''t help screaming. The charming body couldn''t take precautions, so she was dragged into her arms by Wang Xiao. Somehow, at the moment of being held back by Wang Xiao, the demon imperial concubine''s careful dirty thumping, the blood in her body churned, and her limbs became a little weak. "Wang Xiao, what are you doing? Let go of me!" The demon imperial concubine blushed and struggled. Seeing that she couldn''t open the struggle, she had to blush and said shyly. "What are you doing? Hey, of course I want to kiss you." Wang smiled badly and said to the demon princess. While talking, he kissed the demon imperial concubine''s bright red mouth directly. Well The demon imperial concubine suddenly whispered, and the crystal clear eyes narrowed involuntarily, as if countless electric currents passed through her lips. Her weak body suddenly collapsed in Wang Xiao''s arms like mud. After half a meeting, Wang Xiao just let go of the demon Princess and licked her mouth, with a complacent look. "Bad guys!" The demon Princess blushed, got up from Wang Xiaoxiao''s arms, sorted out her clothes and said angrily to Wang Xiaojiao. "I kiss my daughter-in-law, what''s the matter!" Wang smiled and said to the demon princess without jumping. The demon imperial concubine''s face became more red, and Bei teeth nibbled. After a long time, she smiled at Wang and said, "sister Wan''er, they should have been waiting for you for a long time. You''d better go to KTV first. I''ll deal with the bodies here. When you''re finished, I''ll take you to the organization to verify your identity." Hearing the demon Princess directly calling Waner''s sister, it is obvious that Tong Waner is regarded as her own sister. Wang Xiao also smiled knowingly. This daughter-in-law is really sensible! "OK, I''ll go first." Wang Xiao kissed the demon imperial concubine again, smiled at her and said. Watching Wang Xiao''s back leave the alley, the demon imperial concubine''s face was crimson, and her shy appearance was like a newly married daughter-in-law. ¡­¡­ In the KTV private room, Fu Hu and two bald men stayed to see Tong Waner and prevent them from calling the police. "Be honest with me. When it''s over, we''ll let you go!" Fuhu said coldly to Ruoyu, Huatian and Guanlan. "Why don''t you let us go? It''s illegal detention, you know?" Guan LAN has great courage. Meimou stares at the tiger and says in a deep voice. "Yes, we are customers who come to consume. Why don''t you let us go!" The flower sweet on one side also said with cooperation. "That''s so much nonsense. If I don''t let you go, you can''t go!" Fu Hu''s face was gloomy and he shouted at Guan LAN and Hua Tian. If the rain is the calmest one here, it also said to the Fuhu, "you don''t let us go, just because you''re afraid we''ll call the police. We just saw your people take Wang Xiao away with our own eyes. You can''t get rid of this matter. I advise you to let us go now. As long as Wang Xiao is all right, we won''t sue you!" "Sue us?" Fu Hu was stunned when he heard the speech, and then laughed. He joked at the two younger brothers next to him: "did you all hear that? This chick is going to sue us?" The two bald men also laughed. Pa I saw Fuhu turn back, reach out his hand and slap Ruoyu''s pretty face, sneer and say, "chick, I tell you, we work in the Buddhist temple and have never been afraid of anyone. Sue us? You have to have this ability." The slap on the face of Fu Hu was so powerful that she directly made a huge red palm print on Ruoyu''s pretty face, but she just didn''t make a sound of pain. "Why do you beat people!" Guan LAN and Hua Tian stared angrily at the crouching tiger and scolded when they saw this scene. And Tong Waner also gathered in front of Ruoyu and asked anxiously, "sister Ruoyu, are you okay?" "I''m fine!" Although it hurts, Ruoyu still shook his head and said. Seeing that Ruoyu was so wronged, Tong Waner also looked angry. She turned and glared at the tiger and scolded, "you dare to bully Ruoyu sister. When brother Wang Xiao comes back, you''re dead!" "Are you talking about the boy just now?" The crouching tiger heard the speech, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and asked. "Yes, brother Wang Xiao will beat you all over the ground to find your teeth and avenge sister Ruoyu when he comes back!" Tong Waner nodded. Her delicate pretty face was full of confidence and said. Fu Hu disdained a smile and joked at Tong Waner: "if you mean him, don''t be paranoid. I''m afraid the boy has been torn apart and the body doesn''t know where to throw it." "No, it''s impossible. It''s impossible to hurt brother Wang Xiao with your waste!" Tong Waner heard the speech, but she snorted coldly and said. Smelling the speech, Fu Hu also showed a touch of anger on his face and said coldly, "hum, if that boy can come back now, I will eat my own Xiang right away!" At this time, a lazy voice suddenly came from outside the KTV private room: "it''s not enough to eat Xiang alone, add urine!" ------------------- It''s two o''clock today, and there''s more tomorrow. Chapter 376 Hearing this familiar sound, Fu Hu was startled. When he turned his head and looked, the whole person immediately stayed in place. "Why are you back? Where''s Xingbing?" Fu Hu looked at Wang Xiao with some shock and asked in amazement. He thought that Xingbing and his little brothers who laughed at the Buddha Hall had killed Wang Xiao. Why can Wang Xiao come back? Now that Wang Xiao is back, he laughs at the brothers in the Buddhist hall. Is it right to raise the army At the thought of this, a look of panic suddenly appeared on the Fuhu''s face and exclaimed, "what have you done to them?" "Hehe, it doesn''t matter, but they all used their knives. How can I defend myself? Do you think so?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to the crouching tiger. "So I killed them all!" "What, what, you killed them all!" Fu Hu''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed. Even Ruoyu''s third daughter was startled when she heard Wang Xiao''s words. "Is there a problem?" Wang Xiao looked straight at the crouching tiger and asked faintly. Fu Hu''s heart at this time has already caused an uproar. Those brothers in Xiaofo hall, how to say, are also experts in Mingjin period. Unexpectedly, they were killed by Wang Xiaoquan in this way. How strong is this boy? Although shocked in his heart, Fu Hu still stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said in a deep voice: "boy, you dare to kill the people in my Laughing Buddha Hall. Aren''t you afraid of death?" If you don''t laugh at the Buddha''s voice, we''ll pay the price if we don''t laugh at the Buddha''s voice again It turned out that Fu Hu''s heart had already made wishful thinking, and the purpose was to make Wang Xiao conform to Xiaofo hall. He is very smart. Since this boy has the strength to kill so many experts of Xiaofo hall, it is definitely a great achievement to make him obey Xiaofo hall! The more I think about it, the corners of the tiger''s mouth involuntarily raise a smile. "What is the Laughing Buddha Hall? You want me to obey? What a joke!" At this time, Wang Xiao smiled coldly, joked at Fu Hu and interrupted his words. "What are you talking about!" The crouching tiger smelled the speech, his face was slightly heavy, and gritted his teeth. "It seems that you don''t know who I am?" Wang Xiao glanced at the crouching tiger and asked faintly. "Aren''t you just a poor student? What kind of B do you put in front of me!" Fu Hu was very upset about Wang Xiao''s appearance of B. He snorted coldly, clenched his fist and hit Wang Xiao. "Seek your own death!" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed. His right hand stretched out and grabbed it forward. He easily grabbed the fist of the tiger. Fuhu felt that his fist seemed to hit on a stone. It was very hard. He wanted to break free, but he found that Wang Xiao''s hand was like a pair of iron tongs and grabbed his fist. "Damn, let go!" Fu Hu was angry and clenched his fist with the other hand, so he was ready to call Wang Xiao. Click A crisp bone was broken, and the sound suddenly sounded in the air. I saw that the arm of the Fuhu that was caught by Wang Xiao was directly broken, and the bone protruded from the inside, which was very penetrating. "Oh, my hand!" The crouching tiger also screamed and groaned in pain Sing! Wang Xiao didn''t mean to kill the crouching tiger. Instead, he said in a deep voice to him, "go back and tell your master that I''ll give him three days to consider, either obey me or die!" "Hum, what are you, who dares to make us laugh at the Buddha Hall''s obedience to you? It''s too much to do!" Although the crouching tiger was in unbearable pain, he still clenched his teeth and angrily scolded Wang with a smile. Wang Xiao was not angry, but said faintly, "you ask me what I am? Then I''ll tell me, I''m the Lord of the soul seduction hall, Wang Xiao!" As soon as this remark came out, the crouching tiger, who was still shouting, was stunned, and the whole person froze in place. After a long time, a look of panic appeared on his face. He stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "you are the Lord of the soul seduction hall, Wang Xiao?" The crouching tiger''s forehead involuntarily burst into a cold sweat and shivered all over. During this period of time, the reputation of the soul evoking hall can be described as resounding through the whole forest city. Swallow sand wolf hall, destroy the Xiao family in Nancheng, and strangle the Longhu hall in Beicheng. The Chu family, the first family in Beicheng, was also killed. The poison scorpion hall in Xicheng District also announced its surrender to the soul seduction hall. The forest city, apart from their Laughing Buddha Hall, has almost fallen into the hands of the soul seduction hall. And I brought a group of brothers to kill the Lord of the seduction hall! This Liang Zi is completely next. "If you don''t change your name or sit down, it''s me!" Wang Xiao looked at the tiger calmly and said coldly, "you can roll!" At the moment, the ambush tiger could not ignore his cruel words, covered his wound, got up and fled. The Lord of the hall of seduction wants to kill him. It''s just an idea. He''s no different from a fool at this time. It''s better to go back early and discuss with the Buddha how to deal with it! "Why did you let him go like this?" When they left, Guan LAN couldn''t help but speak and asked with a smile at Wang. "They are all small minions. I just don''t want to spoil our interest in singing!" Wang Xiao touched his nose and said with a smile. "Wang Xiao, did you really kill Xingbing?" At this time, Hua Tian couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and asked, with curiosity flashing in her beautiful eyes. Before Wang Xiao could speak, Ruoyu patted Hua Tian''s small head and scolded, "second sister, can you ask these things, too?" Hua Tian was suddenly silent. After such a thing happened, everyone was no longer in the mood to play. They settled their accounts early and then went back to the East Campus of Lincheng University. Ruoyu sannv is also very smart. After returning to the school gate, she finds an excuse to leave and leaves the space for Wang Xiao and Tong Waner. "Brother Wang Xiao, are you going back to the North Campus tonight?" At the school gate, Tong Waner slightly lowered her head and asked Wang Xiao weakly. She hasn''t seen Wang Xiao for such a long time. In fact, she misses Wang Xiao very much in her heart, but she hasn''t said it out of reserve. Wang Xiao naturally saw Tong Waner''s inner thoughts, touched her nose, and said with a bad smile, "what can I do if I don''t go back? There seems to be no hotel near your school?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner blushed and had nowhere to put her snow-white jade hands. She hesitated and said, "in fact, we go home very quickly. Anyway, now in the villa, I live with brother Wang Xiao!" "It''s OK to go back to the villa for the night. Anyway, it''s just the two of us!" Wang Xiaoneng could hear the meaning from Tong Waner''s words. His eyes brightened. He licked his mouth and said with a bad smile at Tong Waner: "If you go back to the villa, just the two of us, are you not afraid of me doing something bad?" Chapter 377 Tong Waner smelled the speech and blushed. She was careful of the dirty thumping. Finally, she said weakly: "brother Wang Xiao is Wan''er''s fiance. Even if you do something, you should..." Hearing Tong Wan''er''s hint of red fruits, Wang Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened, his nose became thick, and he was only panting. It seems that there''s something wrong tonight! "What are we waiting for? Let''s go back to bed now! Thinking of this, Wang Xiaolian suddenly showed a bad smile and smiled at Tong Waner. "Bad guys!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner blushed, lowered her head and said shyly. damn! I''m not too reserved! How can I say such words because I want brother Wang Xiao to accompany me! However, the words have been said. Even if Tong Waner wants to go back, it is impossible. ¡­¡­ In Tong''s villa, in Tong Waner''s boudoir. "Brother Wang Xiao, why don''t you take a bath first?" Tong Waner blushed and held it for a long time before she smiled at Wang, who was looking at her with a bad smile on her face, and said. "You don''t need to take a bath? I had it yesterday." Wang Xiao''s heart can''t wait for the next thing. How can he have the mind to take a bath! "No, brother Wang Xiao, if you don''t take a bath, you''re not allowed to go to my bed!" Tong Wan''er''s attitude was very firm, and her voice was small He smiled at Wang with a red face. "Really want to wash?" Wang Xiao looked at Tong Waner and asked weakly. Seeing Tong Waner staring at him with an indisputable look, Wang Xiao had to sigh and said, "OK, can''t I take a bath?" Then he picked up the pajamas that Tong Waner had prepared for him and went to the bathroom. Seeing the figure of Wang Xiao''s compromise, Tong Waner''s mouth slightly raised a radian, and her heart was very sweet. But at the thought of what might happen next, her little heart couldn''t help pounding. What should I do? What''s next? Did brother Wang Xiao want to eat me? Do I resist or not? Tong Waner''s heart is very contradictory. She is a very traditional girl. She dreams of giving herself to Wang Xiao on the night of marriage. But at this point, it seems that some things can''t be taken back. "This bath is so comfortable!" Not long after, Wang Xiao came out of the bathroom in his pajamas and said with a happy face. At this time, Tong Waner also changed into a loose Pajama and sat on the bed with a worried face. Her pajamas are very sexual The sense of beauty shows her figure incisively and vividly, graceful, making people have a feeling that they can only look up and can not be profaned. "Wan''er, you look good in your pajamas today." Wang Xiao''s eyes were also shining, and he said with a smile. While talking, he came by the punch. What should I do? Brother Wang Xiao came to me Tong Waner''s pretty face suddenly turned red and her heart was full of confusion. Seeing Wang Xiao''s bad smile again, she was even more nervous. Plop Just then, Wang Xiao, who came to the bed, touched the bed and went to sleep directly. He fell asleep in less than three seconds. "Brother Wang Xiao?" Tong Waner, who was still nervous, was stunned when she saw this behind the scenes. She bit Bei''s teeth and gently shouted Wang to smile. Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t respond at all, after she really fell asleep, Tong Waner bit her teeth: "it''s disgusting that this villain can fall asleep in front of such a beautiful beauty as me!" In fact, Wang Xiao hasn''t slept since yesterday. Last night, he swallowed Lanling branch and broke through the half step three flower border. It was the next morning. Although he was full of energy when he first broke through, it doesn''t mean that Wang Xiao doesn''t need to rest. Then today, he played with Tong Waner for another day and had a fight with Xingbing. He was a little tired. After taking a hot bath, endless fatigue came up. So Wang Xiao actually slept like this! Although Tong Waner murmured a few words, she gently put Wang Xiao in her sleeping position, and then got into the quilt and into Wang Xiao''s arms. Her crystal clear eyes quietly observed Wang Xiao. When she saw that Wang Xiao didn''t respond, Xiao Xiao His mouth was slightly warped and his heart was filled with joy: "I haven''t been like this for a long time. I went to bed with brother Wang Xiao in my arms!" After a while, Tong Waner also fell asleep ¡­¡­ The next day, a white fish belly appeared in the East. Wang Xiao''s eyelids moved and slowly woke up from his sleep. "Hmm? I seem to have fallen asleep last night?" Wang Xiaokai''s first thought was to think about this. He quickly turned his head and saw a delicate and beautiful face in front of him, with slender eyelashes, tall Qiong nose, snow-white skin like milk and bright red small eyes Mouth, all told Wang Xiao that the beauty lying next to him was Tong Waner. "Damn it, I didn''t do anything and fell asleep like this?" Wang Xiao was annoyed and scolded secretly. What a good chance it was to be missed by yourself! Wang Xiao sat up with his back against the head of the bed and a look of lovelessness on his face. "Brother Wang Xiao, are you awake?" At this time, I saw Tong Waner''s snow-white jade hands on Wang Xiao''s body and squint slightly. Because she hadn''t completely woke up, she said with a milky voice. It happened that one of Tong Waner''s jade hands was put on the place where Wang Xiao was. As for men, they were full of Yang in the morning. Coupled with Tong Waner''s creamy crisp voice and disorderly jade hands, Wang Xiao immediately reacted. "Hmm? Brother Wang Xiao, why do you seem to have a strange thing on you?" At this time, Tong Waner also gave a light sigh, opened her beautiful eyes and said in amazement. "No, no, you take your hands away first!" Wang Xiao coughed softly and said with an affectation of calmness. Tong Waner shook her head and said seriously, "no, there must be something strange!" While talking, her snow-white jade hand stretched out. Wang Xiao''s eyes immediately stared at the eldest brother. His body stagnated, and the whole man was fixed in place. "Brother Wang Xiao, are you hiding something below?" Tong Waner sat up and smiled at Wang. While talking, she lifted the quilt. The next second, when she saw the scene in the quilt, Jiao The body also trembled, and the whole person was stunned. The air seemed to stand still for a few seconds, and then a shy scream sounded in the air. "Brother Wang Xiao, you, you are a rogue!" Tong Waner blushed and sat at the head of one side of the bed, angry at Wang Xiaojiao. "I, didn''t I just say nothing? If you don''t believe it yourself, I can''t help it!" Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled awkwardly. Tongwaner smell speech, pretty face more red, Jiao Chen way: "you still say!" Chapter 378 I coaxed Tong Waner for a long time and finally coaxed her well. While Tong Waner was still washing, Wang Xiao came to the kitchen and made two simple breakfasts. "Wow, it smells good!" When Tong Waner came out after washing, her face also showed a smile and said, "brother Wang Xiao, I haven''t eaten your breakfast for a long time." "When we get married, I often make it for you." Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled at Tong Waner. "Yes!" Tong Waner blushed and nodded shyly. After Wang Xiao finished washing his face and brushing his teeth, they sat down and had breakfast together. Although the breakfast was not rich, it was very warm. From time to time, Wang Xiao would tell some jokes to amuse Tong Waner, making Tong Waner giggle. At the end of breakfast, there was a roar of cars outside the villa. Wang Xiao and Tong Waner looked at each other and couldn''t help but show a little doubt on their faces. They got up and walked outside the villa. As soon as they came to the front yard of the villa, they saw that the iron door of the villa had been opened and several Land Rovers parked at the door. More than a dozen people in black, who were walking down from above, quickly came to the front yard. "Who are you?" Wang smiled and said in a deep voice. He was having breakfast, but he was disturbed and said in his heart that he didn''t care, it was impossible. "Mr. Wang Xiaoxiao, don''t get me wrong. We are the bodyguards of the Xu family. Mr. Xu of our family wants you to go over and give us a lift, so he sent us to pick you up!" The first bodyguard quickly saluted Wang Xiao respectfully, saying that they didn''t mean any harm. "Xu Lao looking for me?" Wang Xiaomei couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. A flash of doubt flashed in his eyes and said, "did he say to go to me? What''s the matter?" "I don''t know about this little one, but it seems that I want to ask Mr. Wang Xiaoxiao for help." The first bodyguard smiled respectfully at Wang. Finally, he added, "Mr. Xu also said that Mr. Wang Xiaoxiao will soon annex all the underground forces in the four urban areas of Lincheng. Even those business families are connected with Mr. Wang Xiaoxiao. I believe that there will be only one soul seduction hall in Lincheng soon!" "However, although Mr. Wang Xiaoxiao''s seduction hall has great power, many things are not as familiar as Longmen. If Mr. Wang Xiaoxiao originally helped the Xu family, Mr. Xu can guarantee that Xu long and Longmen belong to Wang Xiaoxiao." Hearing this, Wang Xiao was stunned. What did Xu Laozi want him to do for him? He even promised him Longmen! Although Xu Long''s Longmen strength is not strong. He used to manage the underground world in the four urban areas of Lincheng for the Xu family, he is a big force anyway. He was sent away by Xu Lao. It seems that it''s not easy for Xu to ask him to help! "Since Mr. Xu said so, it seems that I can''t go if I don''t go." Wang smiled faintly and said. Although I don''t know how difficult it is for Xu Lao to be busy, how could Wang Xiao refuse this kind of door-to-door business. "Mr. Wang Xiaoxiao is willing to help. That''s great. Let''s start now?" The first bodyguard suddenly showed a happy look on his face and said excitedly. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said, "not yet. I have to send my daughter-in-law to school." "Brother Wang Xiao, if you have something to do, go ahead and get busy first. I''ll just go back to school myself." Hearing the speech, Tong Waner said very virtuously. Seeing this, the bodyguard smiled and said, "Mr. Wang, don''t worry. We have already prepared a car and can send Miss Tong Waner back to school." Wang smiled at the speech, nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "well prepared!" Immediately, he turned to look at Tong Wan''er, hooked her nose, and said, "I''ll be busy first. After you go back to school, you should also eat on time. Do you know?" "Yes!" Tong Waner nodded cleverly, and her heart was full of joy. Immediately, Wang Xiao followed the lead bodyguard, got on a Land Rover and left. ¡­¡­ In the Xu family courtyard, many bodyguards and ancient martial arts experts are constantly patrolling. Everyone has a look of vigilance on their faces, as if they are on guard against someone! Xu Wu pinned his hands on his back and looked anxious. He murmured to himself, "why haven''t you come back after so long? Is there no way to invite Mr. Wang Xiaoxiao over?" "Ah Wu, don''t walk around. I''m dizzy. Sit down first and wait patiently!" Seeing his second brother so anxious, Xu Wen took a sip of tea and said helplessly. "How can I wait patiently? The man will come to the door right away. Can I do it in a hurry?" A little excited. Xu long, who was standing aside, saw the anxious appearance of Lord Wu. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Lord Wu, wait here. I''ll tie the boy up now. Last time he made me make a fool of myself in front of the people at the entrance of the four cities hall, I haven''t counted with him!" After that, Xu Long was ready to go out. "Nonsense, Aaron, come back!" Although Xu Wu was anxious, he didn''t lose his mind. He blocked Xu Long''s exit and said, "your strength is not Wang Xiao''s opponent at all. How can you tie him up? Don''t even catch yourself up at that time." "Even if I can''t fight, I''ll tie it up. It''s related to the survival of our Xu family. I''m half of the Xu family!" Xu long bit his teeth and said with a serious face. Without waiting for Xu Wu to speak, Xu Lao, who had not spoken all the time, sighed and said, "Aaron, you are a good child, but you can''t force this thing. Whether Mr. Wang Xiaoxiao is willing to help or not depends on nature. After all, this may be a dead battle!" Speaking of this, Xu Lao was silent for a few seconds, then turned to Xu Wen and said, "ah Wen, Mr. Wang Xiaoxiao is a good person. We can consider marrying Xueqing to him. In this way, we can not only preserve the blood of our Xu family, but also make Xueqing have a good home!" "It''s all up to my father!" Xu Wen nodded when he heard the speech. They all knew that if the man dug the earth and came back, the Xu family would not be able to resist. At this time, betrothing Xu Xueqing to Wang Xiao may save his life. "Old man Xu, who do you want to marry Xueqing to?" At this time, a lazy voice suddenly came from outside the Xu family, with a touch of ridicule in the tone. Hearing this familiar voice, Xu Lao''s face suddenly showed a happy look. He quickly turned his head and saw that Wang Xiaozheng was walking slowly here. "Mr. Wang Xiao, are you here?" Xu Lao said with a happy face and some excitement. Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled at old Xu and said, "old Xu, just about my relationship with Xu Xueqing. Your Xu family has something to do. Can I help you?" Chapter 379 Finally, Wang Xiao also took back his joking expression and said seriously, "Xu Lao, come back to business. You are sending Longmen and selling your granddaughter. What do you want me to do for you?" "Cough..." hearing Wang Xiao''s direct words, Xu coughed a few times, and then sighed and said: "this is the case..." It turned out that many years ago, there was an ancient martial genius in Lincheng. At the age of 20, he became a master of the perfection of the dark strength period. His future is unlimited! At that time, it was said that even the people of the dragon group had invited him to join! However, the ancient martial genius was very arrogant and arrogant, and directly refused the invitation of the dragon group. Originally, he refused, and the Dragon Team wouldn''t force him to do anything. But this ancient martial genius likes to die. He actually began to form underground forces in the forest city. At the peak, the whole forest city was under his control. It''s impossible for the dragon team to allow such a thing! At that time, the Xu family was already a famous family in Lincheng. Although the ancient martial arts genius was arrogant, he still had a little weakness for the Xu family. At a dinner party of the Xu family, Mr. Xu wanted to persuade the ancient martial genius not to go on like this, but the ancient martial genius didn''t take Mr. Xu''s words to heart, and even insulted him! In desperation, old Xu had to drop his glass. Immediately, many ancient martial arts experts poured out from all directions and surrounded the ancient martial arts genius. It turned out that the dinner that night was a Hongmen banquet coordinated by the Shenlong Group and the Xu family. If the ancient martial genius was willing to stop, he could spare him. But the other party was stubborn and had to suppress him by force. However, the ancient martial arts genius also has some skills. With the perfect strength of the dark strength period, he even fought with the experts of the Xu family. Finally, it was the strong man of the dragon group who broke the hand and foot of the ancient martial genius, subdued him, and then took him to the headquarters of the dragon group. "Isn''t this a good ending?" Hearing this, Wang smiled and asked suspiciously. No matter how strong the ancient martial genius is, his hands and feet have been broken, and he has caught the dragon group headquarters again. What waves can he set off? "Alas..." old Xu sighed when he heard the speech and said, "if only people were really caught at the dragon group headquarters!" "Old man Xu, what do you mean by that? The man hasn''t been caught?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech and asked in amazement. "That''s right!" Xu nodded and said solemnly, "the ancient martial genius named Meng Haisheng was still arrogant after he was subdued by the experts of the dragon group, and threatened to destroy our Xu family one day." "We saw that his hands and feet were broken, and there should be no chance of recovery. In addition, the experts of the dragon group escorted him back to the headquarters. There should be nothing wrong, so we didn''t care too much, but we didn''t expect..." Speaking of this, Xu Lao''s face became a little ugly. Seeing Xu Lao''s face, Wang Xiao knew that there must be something wrong on Meng Haisheng''s way back to the Jiangnan headquarters of Shenlong Group. At this time, Xu Lao also continued: "I didn''t expect that on the way, a group of people in black appeared and saved Meng Haisheng, and the experts of the dragon group were also killed, because this matter is very important. The dragon group didn''t tell us until a few days ago, we received this blood letter!" While talking, old Xu took out a blood book from his arms and handed it to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao took a look, but he was also made a little creepy by the blood words on it: "Xu family, the humiliation of that year will be returned today. You''ll die!" "Huh?" Soon, Wang Xiao found the difference in the blood word, and couldn''t help but give a voice. This, this is sword meaning? "Mr. Wang Xiaoxiao, have you found it, too?" At this time, Xu Lao also opened his mouth and said with a smile at Wang: "every word on this blood word is full of a bloody killing sword, which is very fierce and cruel!" Wang smiled and nodded. His face was dignified. He said in a deep voice: "it seems that after being rescued by those people in black, this ancient martial genius named Meng Haisheng not only had his hands and feet connected, but also practiced a good sword skill. He even understood the meaning of the sword!" "Understand the meaning of the sword? What does it mean? Why does it sound so mysterious?" Xu Long''s face on one side showed a touch of doubt and asked. Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing and explained: "the meaning of this sword is not mysterious. It''s just like the realm of our ancient martial arts. The master of Mingjin period is because his internal power has been condensed in his body. He can attach his internal power to his fist and attack the enemy. This power is called Mingjin!" "When the internal force in the Dantian reaches a certain level, we can stack it together. At the moment of attacking the enemy''s body, we also hurt the enemy''s internal organs. This power is dark strength!" "Qi power is a better explanation. If the internal force in the body can leave the Dantian and be controlled by the master in the air, it is Qi power!" Hearing this, Xu Long couldn''t help waving his hand and interrupted, "I know all this. What are you doing here?" "The sword meaning I said is the same as the three powers just mentioned. They are all one kind of power, but higher." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, and then said. "There is a new realm named sanhuajing above the perfection of Qijin period. At this time, the ancient martial artists will condense the ancient patterns of Sanhua in the Meixin mud pill palace, and combine internal force and meaning through spiritual power." "Every ancient martial artist has his own unique meaning. Those who repair sword are sword, those who repair fist are fist, and so on!" "As for the strong of the three flower mirror, the attack means are not limited to the light and dark strength and internal force attack, but a higher meaning. It can hurt people when you read it!" Hearing this, Xu Long suddenly realized that his face became a little ugly and said in a deep voice: "shit, according to your words, Meng Haisheng wants to kill us, not just to move his mind?" "In theory, that''s right!" Wang smiled, nodded and said in a deep voice. For a while, Xu Wen, Xu Wu and others all looked a little ugly. A potential enemy who could assassinate them at any time was hidden in the dark. It was very uncomfortable. "Mr. Wang Xiaoxiao, do you have a way to deal with him?" Xu Lao''s face was also not good-looking, but he still clenched his teeth, looked at Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice. Xu Wen, Xu Wu and others also stared at Wang Xiao. Seeing Xu Lao''s worried face, Wang Xiao also smiled, but he didn''t answer Xu Lao''s question. Instead, he said, "it''s been so many days since you received this blood letter. I guess Meng Haisheng will come tonight. You all get ready first!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Lao thought that Wang Xiao was not sure, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Just wait a minute. If there is a fight, let Mr. Wang Xiaoxiao escape first and let girl Xueqing follow him. It can be regarded as preserving the blood of the Xu family ------------------- Today''s fourth watch has been sent. Enjoy the little owner, download, collect, monthly ticket, comment, reward, go for a wave. Chapter 380 The night soon fell, and the whole Xu family was full of a killing atmosphere. Around the Xus'' compound, countless Xus'' bodyguards and children have gathered. They all know that tonight is a catastrophe for the Xus. But no one left. Instead, they all stayed to protect Xu family. "Grandpa, what happened? Why is the Xu family so heavily guarded tonight? Why didn''t you call me back and tell me?" In the courtyard, Xu Xueqing looked at Xu Lao suspiciously and asked. She was working in the police station, but grandpa suddenly asked her to hurry home. When she got home, she found that the guard of Xu''s courtyard was much more rigorous. Xu Xueqing realized that something must have happened. But no matter how she asked Grandpa, Grandpa just wouldn''t tell her, which made her very anxious. "Xueqing girl, don''t ask. Wait a minute. Remember, when I let you go, you will leave with Wang Xiao first. Don''t worry about us!" Xu Lao''s face showed a solemn color and said in a deep voice to Xu Xueqing. Hearing this, Xu Xueqing became more and more uneasy. She was about to turn around and ask Wang Xiao what had happened. At this time, there was a commotion outside the Xu family courtyard, and there were bursts of cold flashes outside the courtyard. Old Xu and others had a worried look on their faces, while Wang Xiao''s face was very indifferent. "Old Xu, Meng Haisheng has killed him!" At this time, several Xu family children with injuries rushed back from the outside, gasped and said to old Xu in panic. Bang As soon as their voice fell, there was a loud noise at the gate behind them. Then, a cold flash passed through the gate. The iron gate was like tofu, and others cut it in half. The fierce sword makes everyone feel frightened! Step on The sound of clear footsteps came from outside the door, and everyone couldn''t help looking away. I saw a figure slowly appear in the dark. He was holding a sharp sword cutting iron like mud in his hand. He was full of sword Qi, so he came to Xu''s courtyard. "Meng Haisheng, it''s really you!" After seeing the appearance of the visitor clearly, the gloomy color on Xu Lao''s face became thicker and said in a deep voice. "Hehe, old man Xu, didn''t you expect that I Meng Haisheng could come back!" The man named Meng Haisheng raised a cold smile at the corners of his mouth and said coldly to old Xu. "After so many years, I''ve been waiting for so many years. Today I can finally come back for revenge, ha ha!" Seeing Meng Haisheng''s wanton laughter, Xu Lao''s face was dignified and asked in a deep voice, "Meng Haisheng, who were the people in black who saved you in those years? Your hands and feet have obviously been interrupted. Why are you now..." "Hehe, why should I tell you?" Meng Haisheng sneered at the speech and said, "old man Xu, as long as you know now, you and the Xu family will be exterminated by me soon, that''s all!" Xu Xueqing''s eyes widened and his face was stunned. Who is the strong ancient warrior with the sword? What grudges do you have with the Xu family? "Arrogant guy, if you want to destroy our Xu family, you should also see whether I agree or not!" At this time, Xu Long snorted coldly and said coldly to Meng Haisheng. After this period of cultivation, he has also broken through the entry-level cultivation of Qi strength period. Xu Long doesn''t believe that compared with Meng Haisheng, he doesn''t have the power of a war! Bang When his voice fell, his eyes fell As soon as the legs stare, the earth splashes everywhere, and the whole person disappears in place. When he reappeared, Xu Long was less than two meters away from Meng Haisheng''s body. "Go to hell!" Xu long looked at Meng Haisheng with cold eyes, said coldly, clenched his fist, poured all his Qi into his right fist and smashed at Meng Haisheng. "No!" Seeing this scene, old Xu suddenly changed his face and wanted to stop it. It was too late. "Hehe, with such low-level power, you still want to hurt me? It''s beyond your strength!" Seeing this, Meng Haisheng snorted coldly and said with disdain. Just when Xu Long''s fist was less than one meter away from Meng Haisheng''s body, Meng Haisheng suddenly raised his eyebrow. Bang In an instant, Meng Haisheng didn''t make a move. Xu long seemed to be impacted by an invisible powerful force, and the whole person suddenly bounced out. On Xu Long''s fist, a blood hole the size of a bottle mouth directly extends the whole arm. His hand is useless! "Poof... How did this powerful force do it?" After stabilizing his body, Xu Long suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, stared at Meng Haisheng in horror and said in a deep voice. "It''s the meaning of the sword. Only those who are strong in the three flower border can understand it. It seems that Meng Haisheng has really broken through the three flower border!" Xu Lao''s face was dignified and said in a deep voice. "Old man Xu, your eyesight is good. I really broke through the three flower border." Meng Haisheng showed a cruel smile on his face and said with a bad smile to old Xu hehe: "it''s ridiculous that you Xu family haven''t even had a master with perfect Qi period for so many years!" "Hum, don''t insult our Xu family!" Xu Xueqing stood up angrily and angrily scolded Meng Haisheng. Meng Haisheng heard the speech and his eyes couldn''t help falling on Xu Xueqing. When his eyes brightened, he was also influenced by Xu Xueqing''s beautiful appearance and sex I''m attracted by my body. He couldn''t help licking his mouth and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the little girl in those days has grown so slim and beautiful now. It''s good. After I kill everyone in the Xu family, I''ll take you back and enjoy it. I want you to be a house slave for me all my life!" As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the Xu family suddenly changed, and the look in their eyes was flashing with anger. "Damn it!" Xu Xueqing was also angry when she heard the speech. She clenched her small powder fist and was ready to work hard with Meng Haisheng. "Xueqing girl, stop fooling around!" Old Xu stopped Xu Xueqing and said in a deep voice, "Xueqing, don''t forget what you promised me just now. Let''s go!" Xu Xueqing is very charming when she hears the speech The body trembled, Grandpa, this is to let her run for her life alone! "No, Grandpa, I won''t go. I want to live or die with the Xu family!" Xu Xueqing bit her teeth and shook her head. "Xueqing girl, why are you so disobedient!" Seeing Xu Xueqing''s stubborn appearance, Xu was angry and helpless. "Don''t argue. The whole Xu family has been shrouded in my sword intention. None of you can escape!" At this time, Meng Haisheng suddenly opened his mouth, his tone was full of sarcasm, and said faintly. When old Xu heard the speech, a sad color suddenly appeared on his face and said, "Xu Xueqing shook her head. It seems that our master and granddaughter are really going to die together today." "Even if you die, you have to bite off a few pieces of Meng Haisheng''s meat first!" Xu Wu on one side snorted coldly and said that he was worthy of being an owl. At this time, a helpless laughter sounded from one side. Wang Xiao spread his hands and asked, "Hey, did you forget me? Did I say I let you die?" Chapter 381 Hearing the speech, old Xu looked at Wang Xiao helplessly and said, "Mr. Wang Xiao, among so many people here, only you have the chance to break out of the siege. Can you promise the old man a favor, take Xueqing away and protect her?" Wang Xiao shook his head. Without thinking about it, he refused: "no, I don''t agree!" Sure enough! Xu Lao sighed in his heart, how could he promise to protect others in the face of the strong in the three flower kingdom. "In that case, the old man won''t force you. Go first!" Xu Lao sighed and smiled at Wang. Seeing this scene, Meng Haisheng raised a sneer at old Xu and said sarcastically, "old Xu, this boy seems to be your helper? But your helpers don''t seem to want to help you!" Meng Haisheng enjoys the pleasure of cat catching mice very much. He wants to torture the Xu family to death bit by bit to vent his hatred. "This is our Xu family''s business. It has nothing to do with you!" Old Xu snorted coldly and said to Meng Haisheng. Immediately, he said to Wang Xiao again, "Mr. Wang Xiao, go quickly. Here, we''ll stop it!" Before Wang Xiao spoke, Meng Haisheng sneered, "go? He''s afraid he can''t go!" "Meng Haisheng, we''ll calculate the grudges between the Xu family and you ourselves. There''s no need to involve others!" Hearing the speech, old Xu suddenly changed his face and angrily scolded Meng Haisheng. Wang Xiao on one side sighed when he saw Xu''s move. The old man was really good. He would rather die than drag others down. Anyway, I just wanted to help you fight back the strong enemy. Now I''d better "send the Buddha to the west"! "It was true that I had a grudge with your Xu family today, but I can only blame this boy for wading in this muddy water. In order not to leak information, I can only let him be buried with the Xu family!" Hearing Xu Lao''s words, Meng Haisheng shrugged and smiled softly. "You!" Xu wanted to say something more. At this time, a big hand stretched out and stopped Xu. Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and said faintly to Xu: "Xu Lao, just leave the next thing to me." "Mr. Wang Xiao, you''re not..." old Xu stared at Wang Xiao and wanted to persuade him to take Xueqing away. "Don''t worry, old Xu. You can''t kill me with this bastard!" Wang Xiao interrupted Xu Lao''s words with a wave of his hand and said softly with a smile. Seeing Wang Xiao''s firm eyes and words on his lips, Xu Lao swallowed them back. Finally, he said only one sentence: "pay attention to safety!" "Hehe, boy, I didn''t expect you to be arrogant!" Meng Haisheng looked straight at Wang Xiao and said coldly. "Arrogance also needs capital, and I happen to have!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, and he looked straight at Meng Haisheng and said. "Joke, I became a master of perfection in the dark strength period at the age of 20, broke through the Qi strength period at the age of 25, and achieved the Qi strength at the age of 27. Now I''m 30, and I''m already a strong person in the three flower state. Why do you have capital in my face?" Meng Haisheng smiled, his face full of ridicule and disdain, as if he had heard a big joke. Hearing Meng Haisheng''s laughter, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and didn''t mean to be angry at all. He just looked at Meng Haisheng faintly. After half a meeting, Meng Haisheng also noticed Wang Xiao''s indifferent eyes and couldn''t help but put away his laughter. "Finished laughing?" Wang Xiao opened his mouth slowly and said faintly, "you say, what capital do I have? Then I''ll show you my capital!" As soon as his voice fell, the internal force in his body ran crazy, and a terrible momentum suddenly spread out from his body. The momentum was as choppy as rivers and seas and as solid as mountains. At the moment of leaving the body, it turned into a fierce intention! In an instant, this terrible momentum pressed the whole Xu family courtyard out of breath, just like a mountain. "This, this is the sword meaning? Are you also a strong man in the three flower kingdom?" At the moment when he noticed that Wang Xiao''s body broke out, Meng Haisheng''s eyes suddenly widened and exclaimed. But immediately, he shook his head and said, "no, although you understand the meaning of the sword, you are not a real strong man in the three flower border. You are a half step three flower border!" "Your eyesight is good, and you''re not good for nothing!" Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said faintly. "Hum, even if you are a strong man in the three flower border, I am a real strong man in the three flower border. You are not my opponent at all!" Meng Haisheng smiled coldly at this time and mocked Wang Xiao. "Since you are a strong person in the three flower realm, you should be very clear that although there are three flowers in the three flower realm, one flower is the meaning, two flowers and three flowers are the form, the internal force in the body will not be much amplitude due to the breakthrough of these three levels, because the three flower realm pays attention to the understanding of meaning and the strength of competing meaning." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He looked directly at Meng Haisheng and said faintly. "Although you have entered the flower realm of the three flower realm, I also understand the meaning of the sword. It''s just a little different from you in internal power. Are you so confident that you can win me?" Meng Haisheng''s face was very ugly. Obviously, Wang Xiao''s words just hit the point he was worried about. But he still said stubbornly, "hum, even if you understand the meaning of the sword, how can you compete with my iron like mud sword if you don''t have a sword in your hand!" "Who says I have no sword in my hand?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc and asked in reverse. "Hum, are you still deceiving yourself and others? What are you holding in your hand?" Meng Haisheng sneered that the sword in his hand had been waved. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head, but his eyes became deep and solemn. He said, "although I don''t have a sword in my hand, where I can see, the sky, the earth, the mountains, the rivers, the fire, the wood, the earth and the gold can all be swords!" As soon as his voice fell, his right hand was slowly raised, and a deep and long voice suddenly sounded in the air, like mountains and rivers, surging waves: "Sword!" In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, the wind suddenly rose, and a terrible sword idea poured out of Wang Xiao''s body, rose into the sky and burst out! Meng Haisheng''s face changed suddenly when he saw this scene. It was the first time he saw such a terrible sword. Is such a terrible sword meaning really what a strong person who has just understood the sword meaning can have? "Play tricks and die!" Meng Haisheng''s reaction was also very fast. He realized that he could not let Wang Xiao go on like this. Holding a sword, he chopped at Wang Xiao. Whew In an instant, a sword full of sword meaning suddenly swept away with Wang Xiao. The fierce sword seems to be able to tear everything in front of you! Wang Xiao naturally saw the sharp edge of the sword. With a move, a dead branch appeared in his hand. "I have a sword that can cut the sun, moon and stars!" ------------------- In the afternoon Chapter 382 It was also a cold awn that rushed out of the dead leaves in Wang Xiao''s hands. It was not as powerful as Meng Haisheng''s cold awn, nor did it have a sharp sword intention. It''s like an ordinary master of Qi and strength who uses his sword at will. "Hum, so you''re just superficial!" Seeing the momentum of Wang Xiao''s sword, Meng Haisheng also showed a contemptuous color on his face. He grinned and mocked. But the next second, his face suddenly stagnated. The two swords suddenly collided with each other. In an instant, Meng Haisheng''s powerful swords were swallowed up and disappeared by Wang Xiao''s swords in an instant. Whew A shrill sword roar sounded in the air, and Wang Xiao''s sword came to Meng Haisheng. "Bad!" Meng Haisheng''s face suddenly changed and his sword was clear. The sword in his hand was blocked in front of him in an attempt to block the blow of Wang Xiao. Meng Haisheng''s body was frozen in place, his eyes widened, as if he had encountered something incredible. "Just gravel, not as good as me, dare to be presumptuous!" At this time, Wang Xiao also smiled faintly and said that he threw the dead branch aside. Bang In an instant, the sword in Meng Haisheng''s hand suddenly broke, and there was a long sword wound on Meng Haisheng''s abdomen, and blood gushed out of it. "Well, how is this possible? Why is your sword so strong?" Meng Haisheng''s face had become pale, his eyes were staring at Wang Xiao, and his voice trembled. "Because I am a genius!" Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and smiled at Meng Haisheng. "My master often says that throughout China, a genius like me has been rare. Unexpectedly, I can still meet a peerless genius today!" Meng Haisheng looked in a trance. His right hand covered the wound on his abdomen, and blood flowed out of it. "Your master? Who is it?" On one side, old Xu frowned and asked. Meng Haisheng was saved by those people in black. Now it seems that he was the master. "My master is a strong overseas man and a cloud wanderer!" Meng Haisheng looked pleased and said to Xu Lao. "What, cloud wanderer? That''s the legendary immortal warrior!" Upon hearing this, old Xu suddenly looked frightened and said in surprise. "Yes, my master always takes revenge. Although I die here today, my master will take revenge for me!" Meng Haisheng also had a sneer on his face. He turned his head, looked at Wang and laughed and said: "Boy, your sword intention is good, but at best, you can only compete with the strong one in the first layer of the three flower border. My master has long been the strong one in the third layer of the three flower border. You are waiting to be tortured to death by my master slowly!" At the end, Meng Haisheng laughed directly. The laughter was very tragic. Coupled with the blood flowing from his abdomen, it looked very terrible. Seeing this scene, Xu Xueqing threw up directly on one side. The faces of Xu Wen and Xu Wu are also very ugly. "Long winded!" Wang Xiao raised his eyebrows and waved it. A white light flew out and hit Meng Haisheng, directly killing him. He Wang Xiao, has never been afraid of anyone! Whoever wants his life, be prepared to be killed by him! "Wang Xiao, don''t!" Mr. Xu still wants to stop, but it''s too late. Poof Meng Haisheng vomited blood fiercely and his eyes widened. It seemed that he didn''t expect to die like this. He was weightless and fell to the ground to die! "Oh, Wang Xiao, you are too impulsive!" Seeing this, old Xu smiled at Wang and said helplessly. "My sword just now has broken his vitality. Even if I don''t finish him, he won''t live long. It''s better to kill him and finish it all!" Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said calmly. Xu Lao also knew what Wang Xiao said was reasonable. With a slight sigh, he arched his hands at Wang Xiao and thanked him: "Mr. Wang Xiao, thank you for today''s business." "If it weren''t for you, our Xu family might be destroyed today." Wang Xiao heard the speech, waved his hand and said with a faint smile: "it''s just a little effort. You Xu family have helped me before. I can repay my kindness." Xu Lao nodded and asked the people below to put Meng Haisheng''s body away, and asked Xu long to be sent for treatment. Immediately, he said to Wang Xiao, "anyway, you really helped the Xu family. According to the agreement, from today on, the dragon''s gate will be in your charge. With the help of the dragon''s gate, from today on, the forest city should be in your charge!" "Then thank you, Xu Lao!" Wang Xiao did not shirk it, but arched his hand at Xu Lao and said with a smile. After such a war, the Xu family also hurt many children, so Wang Xiao didn''t stay in the Xu family for too long. After a simple cold chat, he left. ¡­¡­ After returning to Tongjia villa, I didn''t sleep directly, but sat cross legged and began to digest today''s combat experience. "Although I have just stepped into the three flower border, my internal power is comparable to the Yihua border of the first level of the three flower border." Wang Xiao sat cross legged on the bed and began to analyze. "It''s just that although my sword meaning is very pure due to years of cultivation and polishing, I haven''t understood the second level of sword meaning over the years. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to break through next!" It turned out that the reason why Wang Xiao''s strength is so strong is that when he was young, he was forced to learn sword by the old man. When he was 12 years old, he realized the meaning of sword that only the strong man in the three flower kingdom could understand. This is why the old man sealed his internal power when he went down the mountain without worrying that his life would be in danger. An ancient martial arts strongman with intention, even if he doesn''t have any internal power, his combat effectiveness is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people! He understood the meaning of the sword by virtue of his internal power. After unsealing, with the help of dizang Jue and many rare medicinal materials, he also quickly broke through the current half step three flower realm. But the next level is not so good to break through. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but have a headache and even a little worried: "old Xu said that Meng Haisheng''s master Yun''s wandering son is an overseas strong man and has stepped into the realm of flowers. It seems that my cultivation can''t be relaxed, but I have to step up, otherwise my life will be hard to protect!" Three flower border corresponds to the three realms of meaning. For example, sword meaning is divided into: the first level of realm needs to condense sword meaning, which is also called Yi flower border. The second level of realm, which needs the sword''s mind to turn, is called the heart flower realm! And the third level realm is the sword meaning shape, which is the shape flower realm! The strong man who understands the flower border of the sword''s meaning and shape is also known as the immortal warrior. Because their sword intention has been able to condense the entity, with amazing power, like an immortal! Wang Xiao''s sword intention is as weak as a small wooden sword in the hands of a child in front of such a strong man! The more he thought about it, the more headache Wang Xiao had to put it down for the time being, shook his head and said, "forget it, the soldiers will block it, the water and earth cover it, it''s a big deal to fight with him..." After that, he lay directly in bed and slept Chapter 383 In the Laughing Buddha Hall, there was a tense situation. The crouching tiger was half kneeling on the ground with bandages all over. No matter he looked up at the bald fat man on the eight immortals table. Because this bald fat man is the head of Xiaofo hall, the Buddha, and the master of Qijin period! "Fuhu, are you sure that man is really the Lord of the soul seduction hall, Wang Xiao?" The Buddha''s face was very ugly and asked the Fuhu again. He can be said to be angry now. He originally wanted to deal with an ordinary college student and earn 100000 yuan of extra money. It was just a small thing. Let Fu Hu take a group of brothers to deal with this matter. Unexpectedly, only Fuhu came back and told him that they had offended the big man. That ordinary college student was the owner of the soul seduction hall in Nancheng district! During this period of time, he naturally heard about the reputation of the soul evoking hall in the forest city. The underground forces in the three urban areas of North, South and West have been swallowed by Wang Xiao. Now there is only his Xiaofo hall in Dongcheng District. Buddha had thought that he could last as long as he could. As long as the soul evoking hall didn''t bother him, he would wait and see the change. But I didn''t expect that my momentary greed directly offended the soul seduction hall! "Buddha, it''s true. I dare not lie to anyone or you!" Fu Hu nodded quickly and said to the Buddha. After saying that, he looked at the Buddha again and said solemnly, "Buddha, we should make preparations for this matter early. If we wait for the soul seduction hall to come, we will be finished!" "Prepare early?" The Buddha''s face was gloomy and uncertain. At last, his eyes lit up and said coldly: "yes, that''s right. We''ve made preparations early. Since we''re not the opponent of the soul seduction hall, let''s go straight to the soul seduction hall!" "Return, return? Buddha, are you willing to give up the foundation of Xiaofo hall? What if the people in the soul seduction hall directly marginalize you and deprive you of your right to speak?" Fuhu heard the speech and asked the Buddha with worry. Willing? When the Buddha heard the speech, he smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "of course I''m not willing, but now the situation is stronger than people. If we don''t obey, we can''t compete with the soul seduction hall!" Buddha is used to being the boss. How can he be willing to become a subordinate force of others? But now he has no other way except this choice. "Buddha, why don''t we fight!" Fuhu looked at the Buddha with a cold look in his eyes, and said that as the deputy hall leader of Xiaofo hall, he was naturally unwilling to obey other people''s orders. "Spell it?" Hearing the speech, the Buddha asked with a touch of doubt on his face. "Yes, since we are not willing to surrender now, otherwise, we will call all the brothers of Xiaofo hall, make an appointment with Wang Xiao and pretend to discuss the matter of surrender. Then he will come, and there won''t be many people. As long as we meet on our territory and want to kill him, it shouldn''t be difficult." A ferocious color appeared on the tiger''s face, and said coldly. "That''s a good idea." Buddha''s eyes brightened when he heard this, but he shook his head and said, "no, I remember Wang Xiao, the Lord of the soul seduction hall, didn''t bring many people when dealing with those people in the Longhu hall in Beicheng district. He also killed the Longhu hall. We laughed at the strength of the Buddha Hall, but it''s not the Longhu hall!" Fu Hu heard the speech and thought for a few seconds. Then he opened his mouth and said, "then we''ll put some medicine to restrain his internal power in the wine. In this way, even if he wants to resist, it''s impossible." "OK, that''s it!" As soon as Buddha heard it, he also felt that there was a play. He clapped and applauded. He was also an owl and soon made up his mind. Let Fu Hu prepare, be sure to kill Wang Xiao! ¡­¡­ In a pink boudoir, Ren Yingying is having sex with a dressed woman The girl with a sense of humor is playing on the bed. Both of them have a very large range of movements. They also pull their clothes from time to time, which occasionally leaks out of spring The light makes people''s eyes expand involuntarily. "Well, Nie Jiaen, stop making trouble with me early in the morning. Are you young?" Ren Yingying said to Nie Jiaen as she begged for mercy. She and Nie Jiaen are good girlfriends she met when studying abroad. The difference between Nie Jiaen and her is that she only studies abroad, while Nie Jiaen is an overseas Chinese. She has been abroad since childhood, and her thoughts are very bold and avant-garde! "Hum, I don''t know what you like to boast about. You know a Wulin expert. What''s the age now, and you still believe in the martial arts novels!" The girl named Nie Jia''en tooted her mouth, hummed coldly to Ren Yingying, and scratched Ren Yingying''s small waist from time to time. She has lived abroad since she was a child. Her eyes are very avant-garde and unique. She doesn''t believe in what is in ancient China and what is the legendary high number of Wulin! "OK, it''s itchy. Nie Jiaen, stop it. I really didn''t lie to you. I really know a friend and really know martial arts!" Ren Yingying was scratched and flushed, but she still bit her teeth and said seriously. Because she saw it with her own eyes. Wang Xiao''s skill and strange Qi attack! "I don''t believe it unless you call him out and show me!" Nie Jia''en tooted Mouth, said the lovely. "Isn''t that good?" Ren Yingying hesitated when she heard the speech. Although she has a good relationship with Wang Xiao, she always feels a little difficult to make Wang laugh and show her skills in front of her girlfriends like a monkey! "Hey, Ren Yingying, you guessed right. You really have a problem with that boy!" At this time, Nie Jiaen pinched Ren Yingying''s chest and said with a smile. "Ah... What are you talking about? I don''t understand!" Ren Yingying first screamed and immediately asked Nie Jiaen in doubt. "Still loaded!" Nie Jia''en glanced at Ren Yingying in vain, and then said thoughtfully, "from my return home last night to this morning, you have said about the man named Wang Xiao five times. You said that he knows both martial arts and medical skills, is funny and humorous, and occasionally has a little ruffian. With my many years of love experience, you have obviously fallen in love with him." "What, Nie Jiaen, don''t talk nonsense!" Ren Yingying blushed at the speech and said angrily to Nie Jiaen. "If you don''t admit it, that''s OK. If you really don''t fall in love with him, there should be no problem asking him out for dinner?" Nie Jiaen looked at Ren Yingying thoughtfully and joked. "If you think there is a problem, it proves that you are guilty!" Hearing Nie Jiaen''s words, Ren Yingying blushed, clenched her teeth and said angrily, "make an appointment. Who is afraid of who!" After that, she really took out her mobile phone and dialed Wang Xiao''s phone. Nie Jiaen on one side sighed when she saw this scene. She didn''t think that her cold best friend could meet a man who subdued her one day. Which man can subdue me? Where is he now? Chapter 384 Wang Xiao just hung up the call to subdue the tiger. The other party said that the Buddha has promised to obey the soul seduction hall. Tonight, he will have a banquet at the Xiaofo hotel in Dongcheng District and invite him there. Wang Xiao agreed without thinking about it. Since Xiaofo hall is willing to obey, he is naturally too lazy to do it again. In fact, what he dislikes most is fighting and killing. Ding Ling At this time, his mobile phone rang again. The person who called was Ren Yingying. "This chick, what are you looking for me for? Do you miss me?" Although Wang Xiao was puzzled, he still picked up the phone and asked with a smile, "Hello, sister Yingying, are you looking for me? Do you miss me? I also know that it''s normal for you to miss me every day." Ren Yingying, who was on the other end of the phone, turned black and said helplessly, "Wang Xiao, in fact, I''m looking for you today. I''m a little busy and need your help." Nie Jiaen, who was on the other side, covered her little Mouth, an expression that wants to laugh and has to hold back. "I know that every girl looking for me needs it. Go to your house or my house?" Wang Xiao said solemnly to Ren Yingying at the other end of the phone. "What?" Ren Yingying was stunned at first and quickly reacted. She blushed and said angrily to Wang Xiaojiao at the other end of the phone: "Wang Xiaoxiao, what are you thinking about? It''s so dirty!" "Sister Yingying, all I think about now is you. Aren''t you scolding yourself?" Wang smiled helplessly and said to Ren Yingying at the other end of the phone. Pooh At this time, Nie Jiaen couldn''t help laughing. "Ren Yingying, you''re a funny friend, aren''t you? Besides, you''re so narcissistic and bold. You''re not a good man at first sight!" Nie Jia''en looked at Ren Yingying with a playful face and said with a smile. The joking eyes seemed to ask Ren Yingying if he had an abnormal relationship with this young man! Ren Yingying blushed, ashamed and angry, so she had to vent at Wang Xiao at the other end of the phone: "Wang Xiao, shut up and I''ll give you 20 minutes. In 20 minutes, if I can''t see you at the gate of the hospital, I''ll make you look good!" After that, Ren Yingying hung up the phone viciously. damn! It''s all Wang Xiao''s fault. His reputation and chastity archway will be destroyed by Wang Xiao! "Ren Yingying, don''t be angry. Don''t worry, sister. I''m not the kind of person who likes gossip." Nie Jiaen patted Ren Yingying''s fragrant shoulder and joked. Finally, she added, "however, I really want to know what is sacred about this boy named Wang Xiao. He is so interesting!" "Hum, it''s just a smelly loser. You''ll see it later." Ren Yingying snorted and said. Wang Xiao on the other end of the phone also looked confused. How can this chick hang up when she hangs up? It''s too demanding to arrive at the people''s Hospital in 20 minutes, isn''t it? "Wait, at the other end of the phone just now, I seem to hear the voice of another sister? Do you mean..." Wang Xiao seemed to think of something at this time. His eyes suddenly brightened and said excitedly: "do you mean, sister Yingying, this is going to introduce me?" At the thought of this, without saying a word, Wang Xiao jumped up from the bed and searched in the wardrobe, trying to find a high-end, high-grade, low-key, luxurious and meaningful flirting suit. "Ah, a handsome man like me can kill thousands of girls by dressing up like this. I can''t stop my good luck. Anyway, life is like being insulted. Since I can''t resist, enjoy it!" Walking on the street, Wang Xiao, who changed a set of flirting suit, swaggered and sighed. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the young girls passing by turned their eyes at Wang Xiao. Wearing this dress, I still want to be fascinated by thousands of girls. Even my aunt can''t be fascinated! When Wang Xiao came to the gate of the hospital, Ren YingYing and Nie Jiaen were already waiting at the door. When he saw Ren Yingying''s clothes, his eyes brightened. Today''s Ren Yingying wears a white suspender dress and wraps her graceful figure, revealing only the collarbone on her fragrant shoulder and a pair of slender and straight jade legs. Ren Yingying looks very beautiful and lovely with a fashionable straw hat on her head. "Sister Yingying, you are so beautiful today!" Wang Xiao couldn''t help praising. "Thank you. This is my best friend, Nie Jiaen, who has just returned from abroad!" Ren Yingying said coldly, and immediately pointed to Nie Jiaen next to her. Wang Xiao smelled the speech and turned his head. When he saw Nie Jiaen''s dress, his eyes could be said to be hot. It''s too sexual I feel it! Nie Jiaen is about 1.75 meters tall and very tall Spicy A simple black vest and blue super shorts seemed to wear flowers on her. Many male creatures passing by were obviously attracted by Nie Jiaen. "Sister Jia en, you look really sexy today!" Wang Xiao immediately gathered in front of Nie Jia''en, smiled and said to her. No matter when you see a girl, you can''t be wrong to praise her from head to toe. "You look good today!" Nie Jia''en glanced at Wang Xiao and said with a strange face. It''s really Wang Xiao''s dress today. It''s so distinctive. White vest, blue patterned beach pants and red flip flops are just standard hanging silk suits. People who don''t know think Wang Xiao is going to the beach today. However, when Wang Xiao started walking, his actions were very exaggerated, which made people feel like they couldn''t help but want to beat him up. "Easy to say, easy to say!" After hearing Nie Jiaen''s words, Wang Xiao said shamelessly and modestly: "I''ve thought about this collocation for a long time. Do you think it''s very fashionable?" "..." Nie Jiaen and Ren Yingying were all black faced when they heard the speech. Boy, you can be a little thicker. Wang Xiao doesn''t know what the two women think. He is very excited now. After seeing Nie Jiaen, he is very satisfied. He is worthy of being sister Yingying. The girls introduced casually are so beautiful. Immediately, he turned to Ren YingYing and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister Yingying. I''ll just walk around with sister Jia en today. Don''t worry. Go to work. I''ll live up to your expectations!" While talking, he waved to Ren Yingying with an expression that he would just give it to me next. "What do I expect? What do I expect?" Ren Yingying was stunned when she heard the speech and asked suspiciously. "Sister Yingying, didn''t you call me out to introduce your best friend to me?" Wang Xiao blinked and said solemnly. Ren YingYing and Nie Jiaen looked at each other when they heard the speech. Then they all smiled at Wang and said, "you want to be beautiful!" This smelly King laughs! Just think about it! Shameless! obscene! Somehow, Ren Yingying''s heart was very angry and scolded endlessly! ------------------- It has been sent at five o''clock today. It will continue tomorrow Chapter 385 Wang Xiao scratched his head in embarrassment. He thought that Ren Yingying called him out and took Nie Jiaen with him to introduce his sister to him. That''s not the case! "Cough, I''m just kidding. Rabbits don''t eat nest grass yet. Sister Yingying''s friend, how can I have an unreasonable thought!" Immediately, Wang Xiao was cheeky and smiled at the two women. "..." Ren YingYing and Nie Jiaen both rolled their eyes and looked at Wang Xiao contemptuously. Wang Xiao, who was somewhat uncomfortable by the two women''s eyes, couldn''t help touching his nose and said awkwardly, "sister Yingying, you must have something wrong with calling me out?" "Er..." Ren Yingying was about to speak, but she didn''t know how to say it. Did she tell Wang Xiao that her best friend didn''t believe that Wang Xiao knew martial arts and medical skills, so she specially called Wang Xiao out for a walk? As long as she dares to say this, Wang Xiao must be angry! Without waiting for her to figure out how to explain to Wang Xiao, Nie Jiaen smiled at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, I heard Ren Yingying say that your medical skills are very good. I happen to feel a little uncomfortable these days. Can you help me see what''s wrong with me?" "Jiaen, are you ill?" Renyingying hears the speech and is shocked. She looks at Nie Jia''en with concern and a flash of doubt in her eyes. She hasn''t heard Nie Jiaen say that she''s not feeling well! Nie Jiaen secretly winked at Ren Yingying. Ren Yingying immediately understood that Nie Jiaen was testing Wang Xiao. "Yes, I haven''t told you because I''m afraid you''re worried!" After secretly winking, Nie Jiaen also pretended to be sad. "Wang Xiao, I always feel uncomfortable recently. Can you help me have a look?" How could Wang Xiao not see Nie Jiaen''s small movements, but on the surface, he pretended to be serious and said in a deep voice: "are you sick? Well, put your hand out and I''ll give you a pulse?" Nie Jia''en thought that when the little villain finished his pulse, she would like to see what he would say. Thinking of this, she also stretched out her snow-white jade hand, handed it to Wang Xiao and said softly, "brother Wang Xiao, you are not allowed to take advantage of your sister!" "Of course, I''m a gentleman!" Wang Xiao immediately patted his chest and said with a serious face. After that, he grabbed Nie Jia''en''s snow-white jade hand and began to pulse. Not to mention, this chick''s hands are very smooth, very soft and feel very good. As soon as Wang Xiao touched it, he immediately aroused his spirits, raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth, and immediately held Nie Jiaen''s small hand. Feeling Wang Xiao''s unbridled touch, Nie Jiaen blushed, Bei teeth nibbled, and scolded secretly in his heart. This little villain is really a liar! Stink stream Hooligans! Shameless! Dirty guy! "Brother Wang Xiao, can you just feel the blood vessels on your wrist? Why do you move so much?" Nie Jia''en finally couldn''t help it. She bit her teeth, held back her anger and asked Wang with a smile. "You don''t understand this. In fact, this pulse is also divided into North and south. The master of traditional Chinese medicine of the south school is good at looking, smelling, listening and cutting. The powerful people can know your symptoms at a glance." Wang Xiao coughed softly, and then he began to lie with his eyes open: "The northern faction is more complex. In addition to exploring the pulse, it also needs to find the root of the disease, which is often called touching the bone!" "Do you still want to touch your bones?" Nie Jia''en widened her eyes, flashed an angry look in her eyes, and said in a deep voice. Wang Xiao nodded solemnly: "because you are a girl, so I just touch your hand. If you are a man, I still need to touch my chest. There''s no way. Men and women don''t give and receive!" "So you''re really a gentleman?" Nie Jiaen was actually very angry, but she managed to squeeze out a smile on her face and said with a smile at Wang. "Of course, I''m Wang Xiao, but I''m an iron man. I wouldn''t do such a thing as tarnishing a woman''s innocence if it wasn''t for medical treatment!" Wang Xiaolian said without blushing and jumping. People who don''t know think this boy is really a good man! Ren Yingying on one side saw this scene and tried her best to hold back a smile. She had known Wang Xiao for so long. Naturally, she knew that Wang Xiao had seen Nie Jiaen''s trick of pretending to be ill and was deliberately teasing her. I didn''t expect my best friend to meet an opponent today! "Hum, it sounds better than singing!" Nie Jia''en snorted coldly at Wang Xiao and immediately asked, "do you see what''s wrong with me now that you''ve touched my hand for so long?" "Sister Jia en, your disease is difficult to cure!" Wang Xiao coughed slightly, then looked up at Nie Jia''en and said seriously, "do you want to hear me tell the truth or lie?" This kid''s trying to scare me? I''ll see what medicine he sells in his gourd! Nie Jia''en thought, and then smiled at Wang and hummed coldly, "of course it''s the truth. Do you see what''s wrong with me?" As long as the boy makes up any symptoms, she will expose him immediately and make him ashamed! Wang Xiao also loosened Nie Jia''en''s small snow-white hand, touched his chin and said in an old voice: "your condition is not rare, that is, the false fire rises, the night is cold and the body is cold." Nie Jiaen smelled the speech and couldn''t understand Wang Xiao''s words. Although she was an overseas Chinese and could speak Chinese, she grew up abroad and didn''t understand some astringent words. "Can you make it simple?" She asked, frowning. "Do you often have difficulty sleeping day and night? When you get up the next day, do you often feel a little tired, blank brain, and occasionally have an inexplicable sense of fatigue?" Seeing this, Wang Xiao also stared at Nie Jiaen and asked. Nie Jia''en was stunned. She couldn''t help staring at Wang Xiao and asked, "how do you know?" She does often have this situation, but she doesn''t care much because it doesn''t affect her daily life. But now reminded by Wang Xiao, she became nervous immediately. Is there really something wrong with yourself? "Because I''m a doctor!" Wang smiled and said to Nie Jiaen. Nie Jia''en was worried immediately. He took Wang Xiao''s hand and asked nervously, "brother Wang Xiao, what''s wrong with me? Can you tell me? Can you cure it?" "It''s just a small problem. It can be cured!" Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled at Nie Jiaen and said, "you''ve been single for too long and a little lonely. Just find a boyfriend." As soon as the words came out, the air suddenly solidified. Then came Nie Jiaen''s angry roar: "Wang Xiao, you dare to play with me!" Chapter 386 After seeing Nie Jiaen and Wang Xiao fighting for a while, Ren Yingying stopped the exit and said, "well, Jiaen, stop it. You have to find Wang Xiao to test yourself." "Hum!" Nie Jia''en snorted coldly at Wang Xiao and said, "you bastard, you know how to cheat Ren Yingying. Wait for me, and I will soon find out the evidence of your lying!" "Sister Jia en, you should remember what I said just now. I really didn''t lie to you. Although your false fire rises and you''ll be fine in a short time, you still need to find a boyfriend as soon as possible, otherwise if it goes on like this in the long run, I''m afraid you''ll get sick!" Wang Xiao touched his nose and stood beside him, reminding Nie Jiaen. His words were very explicit. Ren Yingying, who was on one side, blushed and scolded secretly. This little villain! you''ve got such a nerve! How can such words be said in front of the girl! Nie Jiaen has been abroad since childhood. He doesn''t care about such explicit words at all. Instead, he hums coldly at Wang with a smile: "this matter is not secure. You bother. Even if my sister can''t find a boyfriend, it has nothing to do with you, a single dog!" "Sister Jia en, I want to add that I''m not a single dog. I have a girlfriend." Wang Xiao looked at Nie Jia''en with a proud face and said with a smile. "Hum, that girl must be blind!" Nie Jia''en snorted coldly. Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Ren Yingying quickly opened her mouth to stop them. "Well, stop arguing, Jiaen. We seldom come out to play today. Can''t we be happy?" Ren Yingying stood beside them, stared at them, and then said to Nie Jiaen. "It''s all this boy who makes me angry!" Nie Jia''en stared at Wang with a smile and muttered. But after that, she didn''t quarrel with Wang Xiao again. Naturally, Wang Xiao would not take the initiative to quarrel with Nie Jiaen. When he touched his nose, he twisted his head to one side. Ren Yingying was relieved to see that they didn''t quarrel again. The next day, Ren YingYing and Nie Jiaen also played in Lincheng. Because Nie Jiaen seldom returned home, the two women couldn''t see each other for a long time, so the two women cherished this meeting and played almost all the activities they thought of. Of course, the longest program is shopping! The sad Wang Xiao naturally became their coolie. At the end of the day, they were already carrying big and small bags. They were exhausted! "Sister Yingying, we''ve been shopping all day. I feel a little hungry. Why don''t we go to dinner first?" At this time, Nie Jiaen, who felt a little hungry, finally opened his mouth and said to Ren Yingying. "OK." Ren Yingying also nodded, immediately turned to Wang Xiao and asked, "Wang Xiao, you''ve been walking with us all day and you''re tired. In order to express your gratitude, you decide what to eat!" Wang Xiao smelled the speech, looked at the time, smiled at Ren YingYing and said, "I won''t eat dinner with you. I''ll have a dinner later. You go to eat." Later, I have to go to Xiaofo hotel to talk with the people in Xiaofo hall. Naturally, he can''t have dinner with the two women. "Well, forget it..." Ren Yingying smelled the speech and couldn''t help feeling disappointed. She was about to say something to thank Wang Xiao for accompanying them all day, but before she could say it, she was interrupted by Nie Jiaen. "What? There''s a meal? How can we not call us for such a fun thing!" Nie Jia''en''s pretty face was full of excitement and said with a smile. As an overseas Chinese living abroad since childhood, her favorite is to attend parties, parties and dinners. This is a way to make new friends, which is also a custom. Chinese people usually only entertain their acquaintances at dinner. If there are strangers at dinner, everyone will feel very uncomfortable. "Jiaen, don''t make trouble. The dinner party doesn''t mean to participate. You just returned to China and don''t understand!" Before Wang Xiao spoke, Ren Yingying stared at Nie Jiaen and said in a deep voice. It is very impolite to rashly say that you want to participate in other people''s meals. "Why? Since it''s a meal, shouldn''t the more people, the more lively it is?" Nie Jia''en didn''t change his mind for a moment and asked in doubt. Ren Yingying also wanted to say something. At this time, Wang Xiao already said, "if you want to come, come. It''s really more people who eat more!" In fact, he didn''t think much. Anyway, he was talking and laughing about the obedience of the Buddhist temple, and there wouldn''t be any big trouble. It wouldn''t be a big deal to let the two women follow. "That''s great, brother Wang Xiao. I like you a lot now!" Nie Jia''en snapped her fingers and praised Wang with a smile. Wang Xiao smelled the speech, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. His feelings have been a coolie all day today. Is this chick still very unhappy with him? Ren Yingying promised to see Wang Xiao, so she didn''t say anything more. ¡­¡­ In a luxurious private room of Xiaofo Hotel, the Buddha has sat on the wine table with a solemn face and asked, "how are the people below?" "Back to the Buddha, everyone is ready. All the brothers of Xiaofo hall have been summoned back. Everyone is equipped with pistols. We have put medicine to suppress internal power in the wine. As long as Wang Xiao drinks it, even if he uses a gas mask, he will be shot into a horse honeycomb by our people!" The Fuhu next to him had a cold look on his face, smiled at the Buddha and said. "Very good. Now everything is ready. I only owe the east wind!" When the Buddha heard the speech, a smile also appeared on his face and said excitedly, "as long as you kill Wang Xiao, there will be no head in the soul seduction hall. At that time, we will take the opportunity to sneak attack and maybe swallow the soul seduction hall. When..." The crouching tiger on one side was excited when he heard what the Buddha said, and said, "at that time, the forest city will fall into your hands. At that time, the Buddha must not forget to promote the small one!" The Buddha also looked excited. When he heard the words of Fu Hu, he laughed and waved at him: "Fu Hu, don''t worry, you''ve been with me for so long. When I swallow the soul seduction hall and become the overlord of the forest city, I will promote you!" Now before Wang Xiao came, the Buddha had imagined that after killing Wang Xiao, he would become a powerful man in the forest city. It''s not a dream! "Thank you, Buddha!" Fuhu hears the speech, which is also an arched hand way excited at the Buddha. He was also ready to butter up a few words, and the interphone next to him had rung. As soon as the crouching tiger heard this, his face suddenly coagulated and said in a deep voice to the Buddha: "Buddha, Wang smiled!" When the Buddha heard the speech, he waved his big hand and said in a deep voice: "good, let the brothers below excite their spirits and let Wang laugh. When he enters the Xiaofo Hotel, he will close the door. Today we''ll catch turtles in a jar!" Fu Hu heard the speech and got up to do it without saying a word! ------------------- Today''s two shifts have been issued and will continue tomorrow Chapter 387 Xiaofo hotel is a five-star hotel in Dongcheng District. It is surrounded by green trees. After entering the hotel hall, you can smell a gust of Cologne. The decoration inside is resplendent. It is not a big hotel. "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect you to eat in such a place. It seems that you are not as poor as I look!" Nie Jia''en swept the decoration in the hall of Xiaofo Hotel, turned his head and joked at Wang. "Look at what you said. Although I''m not rich, I shouldn''t be poor in Lincheng." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said solemnly, "after all, two-thirds of the whole industry of Lincheng now belongs to me!" "Cut, smelly and shameless, say you''re fat, and you''re panting!" Nie Jiaen smiled at Wang and rolled his eyes when he heard the speech. He said, "just you, you still own two-thirds of the industry of the forest city. Why don''t you say that now the whole forest city belongs to you!" Obviously, Nie Jiaen didn''t believe Wang Xiao''s nonsense. He just thought he was bragging. "Well, strictly speaking, the forest city is really under my control now!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help touching his nose and said. After Xiaofo hall was annexed, he held the underground forces in the four urban areas of Lincheng in his hands. The children''s and Xiang''s families in the two urban areas in the Northeast were all their own people. It''s not too much to say that he was in charge of Lincheng! "Get out!" Nie Jia''en said without hesitation. Seeing that Nie Jiaen didn''t believe it, Wang Xiao had to shrug helplessly. "Excuse me, are you wang Shao?" Just then, a man in waiter''s clothes came over and asked respectfully with a smile at Wang. "I am!" Wang smiled, nodded and said. "Buddha has been waiting for you in the private room of the top Buddha Hall. Please follow me!" The man in the waiter''s clothes looked respectful and smiled at Wang. His eyes fell on Ren YingYing and Nie Jiaen. He couldn''t help but flash a different color. He didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be accompanied by two such beautiful women! There is some regret in my heart. After tonight, these two beautiful women may die with Wang Xiao! "Lead the way!" Wang Xiao said quietly. The three men followed the waiter to the top floor by the elevator. As soon as the elevator opened, they saw people standing on both sides of the corridor, all members of the Laughing Buddha Hall, all dressed in suits and shoes, looking like welcoming Wang Xiao. However, when Wang Xiao saw the members of the Laughing Buddha Hall, he paused, raised a slight smile from the corners of his mouth and whispered, "interesting!" "Wang Shao? Come with me?" Seeing that Wang Xiao suddenly stopped, the man was a little nervous and worried about what Wang Xiao saw, so he asked. "Good!" At this time, Wang Xiao also nodded and asked the man to lead the way. The man breathed a sigh of relief, walked ahead and led Wang Xiao to the private room of the Buddha Hall. As soon as the door of the private room opened, Wang Xiao saw the bandaged Fuhu sitting on the wine table. Next to him was a bald fat man. I think it''s the master of Xiaofo hall! The wine table is already full of precious delicacies, which smell delicious, waiting for them to taste. "Compared with this one, is the king of the soul seduction hall smiling? I''ve heard a lot about you!" When the Buddha saw Wang Xiao, he also stood up, came to Wang Xiao and bowed his hands respectfully. While talking, his fingers moved and motioned to the man behind Wang Xiao to prepare. The man nodded knowingly and quietly withdrew from the private room. Wang Xiao didn''t seem to be aware of the Buddha''s small movements. He grinned at the Buddha and said, "compared with you, you are the master of the smiling Buddha Hall in Dongcheng District. It''s better to meet him. The Buddha is so old that he can support the smiling Buddha Hall. He must have paid a lot of hard sweat!" The Buddha was unhappy when he heard the speech. Wang Xiao clearly told him that it was time to retire when he was old. "Where, where, I''m less than the king. You''re a big power at a young age. Now the soul evoking hall is in the forest city, which can be said to call the wind and rain!" But although the Buddha was unhappy, his mouth was smiling. Nie Jiaen, on the other side, was nervous when she saw so many men in suits when she came to the top floor, because she had only seen a few gangster fighting abroad. I didn''t expect to see such a scene in China. Who is this Wang Xiao? How do you know these people? Does he really know martial arts? Thinking of this, Nie Jiaen couldn''t help lowering her voice and asked Ren Yingying, "Yingying, who are they? Do you know them?" "I don''t know!" Ren Yingying shook her head and whispered. In fact, not only Nie Jiaen, but also she was very nervous when she saw so many people in the corridor on the top floor. She always feels that something will happen tonight! At this time, the Buddha also noticed Nie Jiaen and Ren Yingying beside Wang Xiao. His eyes couldn''t help brightening. Obviously, he was surprised by the beautiful appearance of the two women and asked: "Wang Shao, who are these two?" "Oh, these two are my future wives." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he brazenly pointed to the two women and said with a bad smile. As soon as he spoke, he only felt two sharp pains coming from the soft flesh in his waist. Hiss Wang Xiao suddenly took a breath, looked at the waist, Ren YingYing and Nie Jiaen''s snow-white jade hands, and begged for mercy: "Oh, it hurts, two sisters, let go!" "Talk nonsense to me next time. Be careful I''m not polite to you!" Nie Jia''en snorted coldly and said to Wang Xiao gnashing his teeth. "Yes, be careful that my scalpel doesn''t have eyes!" Ren Yingying also stared at Wang Xiao and said seriously, but a touch of shyness flashed in the depths of her eyes. This little villain, he''s got another tune Play me! What a shame! "Aren''t I kidding? What are you doing so seriously? It hurts me." Wang Xiao rubbed the soft meat around his waist with a wronged face and muttered. "You deserve it. Who made you talk nonsense." Nie Jia''en smiled at Wang and snorted coldly. However, when Ren Yingying saw Wang Xiao''s eating pain, Bei teeth nibbled and couldn''t help saying, "why don''t I rub it for you?" "That''s great!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and nodded without saying a word. Nie Jiaen stopped Ren YingYing and said with a serious face: "sister Yingying, don''t worry about him. Who told him to be a rogue just now. He deserved the pain!" "But..." Ren Yingying wants to say something more. At this time, Nie Jiaen had scanned Ren Yingying up and down, and then asked strangely, "sister Yingying, do you really like this boy?" She grew up abroad and was used to asking questions like this. "I didn''t!" When Ren Yingying heard the speech, her pretty face turned red and said shyly. Nie Jiaen knew as soon as she saw Ren Yingying''s expression that her best friend was really occupied. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but turn her head and stare at Wang Xiao, accusing him: "say, what ecstasy did you give Ren Yingying to make her so determined to you!" Ren Yingying blushed even more, stopped Nie Jiaen and said with some shame and anger, "Jiaen, if you talk nonsense again, we''ll break up our friendship!" Chapter 388 The Buddha on one side saw that the two beautiful women were actually jealous for Wang Xiao, and the corners of their mouths twitched. "I''m so ashamed of you, my brothers and sisters!" The Buddha coughed and smiled at Wang. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also touched his nose, coughed and said, "maybe this is the charm of men!" Wow As soon as his voice fell, he immediately felt two cold eyes falling on him. When he looked up, he saw that Ren YingYing and Nie Jiaen''s beautiful eyes were flashing cold, staring at him, as if they were about to swallow him. Gulu Wang Xiao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Being stared at by these two pairs of cold eyes, he felt that even if he met the strong person in yihuajing, he didn''t have such a great pressure. "Let''s sit down and have dinner first. It''s cold." At this time, the Buddha broke the strange atmosphere and smiled at Wang. Wang Xiao then found under the steps, coughed and said to the two women, "yes, yes, we''ll sit down and eat first. You''ve been shopping all day. You must be very hungry. Let''s eat first!" Ren YingYing and Nie Jiaen looked at each other, and then smiled at Wang, snorted coldly, and sat down. "I just realized why we quarreled because of this guy!" Renyingying picked up her chopsticks, put a piece of Gulu meat in her mouth, and then said. "Yes, sister Yingying, how can this boy deserve you? Let''s eat and ignore him!" Nie Jiaen also looked at Wang with a disdainful look, smiled and then said. Being belittled by the two women, Wang Xiao also touched his nose and couldn''t afford to face. Buddha said, it is also a lord, the reaction is also very fast, brought a bottle of Baijiu, to Wang Xiaodao: "Wang Shao, today is so rare to meet, we might as well open a bottle of Baijiu, drink?" "Yes, there are so many good dishes here. How can we do without drinking!" The crouching tiger on one side also said with cooperation. While talking, the Buddha and the Fuhu looked at each other and saw the cold and fierce color in each other''s eyes. "Well, since you all say so, if I don''t drink, I won''t give face." Wang Xiao also smiled carelessly and said. The Buddha was overjoyed. The Fuhu on one side also brought the wine cup and poured the wine for them. "Wang Shao, when you are young, you can swallow Longhu hall and Shalang hall, and persuade the scorpion hall in Xicheng District to obey. I admire you very much. I respect you for this glass of wine. After today, I laugh that the Buddha Hall will only follow the soul seduction hall!" The Buddha picked up the wine cup, arched his hand at Wang Xiao, pretended to say that he would submit to the soul seduction hall, and stared at Wang Xiao. "Well, since the Buddha is so cheerful, how can I show weakness to Wang Xiao? I promise you, after the Xiaofo hall returns to the soul seduction hall, you will still be the hall master of the east city division hall!" Wang Xiao also picked up the wine glass and smiled at the Buddha. After they touched the glass, they drank it all at once. When Wang laughed and drank the glass of Baijiu, the eyes of Buddha''s eyes suddenly appeared a cold and shone. "Wang Shao, is this wine good?" Immediately, the Buddha also opened his mouth, grinned at the king and asked. "Well, this wine is really good!" Wang Xiao put down his glass. After hearing the Buddha''s words, he nodded and said. The Buddha smiled more intensely on his face, smiled at Wang Hei hei and said with a bad smile: "it''s good to drink. After all, this glass of wine is your soul breaking wine!" After saying that, the glass in his hand suddenly fell to the ground and broke in a moment. Bang The door of the private room was suddenly kicked open, and many members of the Laughing Buddha Hall rushed in from the outside, surrounded Wang Xiao and Ren Yingying. When the two women saw this scene, their faces changed slightly. They couldn''t help but get up and lean towards Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao seemed to have guessed that this would happen. He was not shocked. His face was indifferent. He looked directly at the Buddha and asked faintly, "Buddha, what do you mean by this? What''s the matter with them?" "It''s so obvious that you can''t see it. It seems that your brain is not very clever!" Buddha smiled coldly and said with a smile at Wang. The crouching tiger on one side directly smiled at Wang and scolded coldly: "Wang Xiao, do you really think that we laugh at the Buddha Hall to subordinate to your soul seduction hall? Today''s dinner is just to deceive you!" "Knowing that you are dead, the soul seduction hall will be headless. At that time, as long as we take advantage of the chaos, we will be able to annex the soul seduction hall and become the first force in the forest city!" Fu Hu said more and more excitedly, as if he could get Lin Cheng right away. Ren YingYing and Nie Jiaen are both white faced. They are children of ordinary families. They can see scenes only in such TV dramas When Wang Xiao heard Fu Hu''s words, his face was very indifferent, without a look of consternation, as if he were listening to Fu Hu''s jokes. "What''s your expression?" Fu Hu also noticed Wang Xiao''s look, his face was gloomy and angrily scolded. "Nothing, just think your joke is not very funny!" Wang Xiao shrugged and said to the crouching tiger. Immediately, he ignored the tiger, turned to the Buddha and said in a deep voice, "Buddha, are you really determined to fight against our soul seduction hall and don''t want to obey our soul seduction hall?" "Yes, my Buddha is unwilling to condescend to anyone!" The Buddha snorted coldly, smiled at Wang and said seriously, "so you must die tonight!" Wang smiled at the speech and couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling. "What are you laughing at?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s move, the Buddha looked gloomy and asked coldly. "I laugh at your overestimation!" Wang Xiao shook his head, pointed to the members of the Laughing Buddha Hall around him, and then said to the Buddha, "these crooked melons and dates can''t hurt me at all. I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to rely on them to kill me!" The Buddha heard the words, but he laughed at him, "Wang laughed, do you think I didn''t think? In the glass of Baijiu you just drank, I put the medicine to suppress internal force, even if the spirit Master drank it, the internal force of the body would be difficult to mobilize, and the gas shield was equivalent to a virtual one!" Speaking of this, those members of the Laughing Buddha Hall who poured in took out a dark and cold pistol from their arms and pointed at Wang Xiao. Ren YingYing and Nie Jiaen were frightened when they saw this scene. "With so many pistols, even if I don''t shoot, you will be shot into a hornet''s nest today!" At this time, a cruel smile appeared on the Buddha''s face and said excitedly with a smile at Wang. It seems that it is a great honor for him to kill the Lord of the soul seducing hall! "Sister Yingying, what should I do?" Nie Jiaen, who was on one side, had long been scared to turn his lips white after hearing the Buddha''s words, and asked Ren Yingying with some trembling. Are they going to die here today? Ren Yingying was also frightened and couldn''t speak for a long time. It is Wang smile''s mouth corner raises an arc, lightly asked: "Buddha, the powder in the Baijiu originally, is your dependence? That seems that you will be disappointed tonight!" While he was talking, his right hand shook slightly, and a wisp of sake flowed out of his sleeve and dropped to the ground. "What?" Buddha''s face suddenly changed when he saw this scene! ------------------- Wait a minute, there''s another watch. I don''t know if the power will be cut off because of thunder. I''ll start two watches first. Chapter 389 "Are you surprised? Why didn''t I drink the wine?" Wang Xiao looked at the Buddha with a playful face and asked faintly. After the Buddha was shocked, he quickly reacted. He looked straight at Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice, "when did you find out that I wanted to be bad for you?" From the beginning of Wang Xiao''s door, Buddha felt that his acting was not a problem. Then how did Wang laugh and know how to start his own work? So he inhaled the Baijiu in his glass in advance and pretended to drink. This is not difficult for a famous master! "Since I came up to the top floor." Wang Xiao said quietly. "Since you are willing to obey me, why arrange so many people in the corridor? If it''s not to protect your safety, it''s naturally to kill me. Moreover, I do find that they have pistols in their arms!" When the Buddha heard this, he frowned slightly and regretted in his heart. He had known that, so he let these people hide. "After I entered the door, your attitude towards me made me have to doubt..." at this time, Wang Xiao also continued. "A master of ancient martial arts who took the seat of the leader of the hall after a hard time, even if he is willing to surrender to our soul seduction hall, he must be unwilling and angry in his heart, and will definitely not give me a good face." "But you flattered me, tried your best to please me, and offered me a toast, which had to attract my attention. Your acting skills are too poor!" The Buddha''s face was a little ugly, but he snorted coldly and said, "but it doesn''t mean that I want to kill you. Maybe I just want to get a better position after returning to the seduction hall?" Baijiu display slight skill before an expert. "Wang smiled and shook his head and laughed." what you really are showing is that you have put powder in the liquor. I am a medical doctor. You play poison in front of me. Hearing Wang laugh, the Buddha''s face completely turned cold. He slightly raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "I can''t imagine that I have so many plans, and there will be so many flaws. You can easily see through it. It''s ridiculous to think about it!" "Buddha, I''ll give you a chance to make you and Xiaofo hall obey me. Is that how you waste my expectations of you?" Wang Xiao looked at the Buddha calmly and said in a deep voice. "What''s the point of saying so much now? Today is either you or I!" Buddha snorted coldly, smiled at Wang and said coldly. After that, he shook his hand and ordered the members of the Laughing Buddha Hall: "shoot me, shoot him, don''t stop, I don''t believe that his Qi mask can last so long!" Now that he has decided to kill Wang Xiao, the Buddha will not hesitate this time, so he gave the order immediately. The members of the Laughing Buddha Hall did not hesitate to raise their pistols and smiled at Wang, pulling the trigger. "Alas, stubborn!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he shook his head and his internal force was surging. An invisible gas mask appeared around him. Bang Bang In an instant, the sound of countless bullets breaking out of the chamber suddenly sounded in the air. Ah! Nie Jia''en screamed with fear, covering her ears with her hands, and her face was full of fear. "Sister Yingying, we''re dying, we''re dying!" Her voice with a touch of panic, kept screaming and shouting at Ren Yingying. It was as if she would be beaten into a beehive in the next second. "What are you shouting for? You have nothing to do." Wang smiled and said helplessly to her. "I''m going to be beaten into a beehive, and you say I''m fine!" Nie Jiaen smelled the speech and angrily scolded Wang with a smile. He blamed the villain and brought them here. But immediately, she reacted again. These seconds have passed. It seems that she hasn''t died yet. According to the truth, at the speed of the bullet, she must be beaten into a horse honeycomb now. Why didn''t she feel the pain? Thinking of this, she quickly looked down at her body and saw that her body was very clean and there were no bullet holes. "Eh?" She looked up strangely and looked around. At this look, the whole person was stunned. In the sphere with a radius of three meters centered on them, countless bullet heads were nailed there, as if they were nailed into an invisible wall. Outside the invisible wall, the members of the Laughing Buddha Hall still fired their guns desperately. The bullets hit the invisible wall with sparks and could not move any more. She couldn''t help but stretch out her finger and point the bullet on the invisible wall. The bullet lost its force and fell to the ground. "Well, what''s going on?" Nie Jia''en stared at Mei Mou and said with some shock. Ren Yingying obviously saw Wang Xiao''s ability and reacted very quickly. He pointed to Wang Xiao and said, "Jia en, I said he knew martial arts. Now you wake up?" "I believe it, I believe it, Wang Xiao. Is this Qigong? Can you teach me?" Nie Jiaen nodded like a chicken pecking rice. She took Wang Xiao''s arm and said excitedly on her face. "Sorry, my kung fu is inherited from my family. It''s only passed on to my wife, not to my apprentice!" Wang Xiao smelled the speech, touched his nose, smiled at Nie Jia''en and said. Nie Jia''en''s pretty face turned red, Bei''s teeth bit lightly, and Leng hum, "you''re taking advantage of the fire!" "I''m here, at most, even if I see the color!" Wang Xiao said solemnly. "You!" Nie Jiaen wanted to say something more. At this time, Ren Yingying waved to interrupt them. "Jiaen, stop making trouble. Let Wang Xiao solve them first." Ren Yingying said with a serious face. In her heart, she seems to have believed that it is easy for Wang Xiao to deal with these people! "Yes, Yingying''s wife." Wang smiled at the speech and said with a bad smile. Ren Yingying blushed when she heard the speech, but she didn''t say anything. Immediately, with a wave of Wang Xiao''s right hand, the Qi mask around him was suddenly shocked, and the bullet on it ejected out and reflected back at the members of the Laughing Buddha Hall. Poof poof Although the luxurious private room is large, there are so many people standing in it, and the space is very narrow. Some weak Laughing Buddha Hall experts can''t avoid it, so they are directly hit by bullets and fall to the ground! Almost in the blink of an eye, most of the master of the Laughing Buddha Hall was solved. Those surviving masters of the Laughing Buddha Hall saw this scene, their faces showed anger, smiled at Wang and scolded angrily: "dare to hurt so many of our brothers, die for us!" Immediately, they moved and rushed at Wang Xiao. "Be careful, step back!" When the Buddha saw this scene, his face suddenly changed and he quickly reminded him that it was a pity that he was still a step late. Wang smiled and raised his eyebrows. He hummed coldly, "how dare you talk nonsense, just mole ants?" As soon as his voice fell, the dozens of Laughing Buddha Hall experts seemed to be hit by an invisible force and all flew backwards. ------------------- The third watch is over. There''s more tomorrow! Chapter 390 For a moment, all the Laughing Buddha Hall experts were seriously injured, spit out a mouthful of blood, turn over their eyes and pass out. In the private room, only Xiaofo hall and Fuhu are left. "Damn boy, how dare you hurt me and laugh at the disciples of the Buddhist hall!" When the Buddha saw this scene, his face sank and he scolded coldly. These Laughing Buddha Hall experts are his carefully trained men, all of whom have extraordinary strength, but now they are all crippled by Wang Xiao. Even if they are cured, I''m afraid they can''t play two-thirds of their original combat effectiveness. How can this not make the Buddha angry! "If you hurt, you''ll hurt. What can you do to me?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was indifferent, glanced at the Buddha and said faintly. Wang Xiao doesn''t care about these minions at all. He dies when he dies. And it was the Buddha''s stubbornness that caused these men. It can be said that the Buddha killed them indirectly! At this time, Wang Xiao then opened his mouth and said coldly to the Buddha, "I''ll give you three seconds to consider, either surrender or die!" "If you want me to surrender, dream and die!" The Buddha smiled at Wang with anger on his face and said coldly. While talking, his internal power surged, and the master''s momentum suddenly burst out. Bang When his body moved, he disappeared in place, and a loud sound broke out in the air, which was very harsh and sharp. The next second, the Buddha''s figure appeared in front of Wang Xiao. His right fist was clenched, and the terrible Qi force flowed in his fist with amazing power. "Come on, I''ll just have a look. What''s the strength of the hall leader of Xiaofo hall!" Wang Xiao saw it, and the light in his eyes flashed. The corners of his mouth raised a slight radian and said faintly. As he spoke, his right hand stretched out to the Buddha''s fist. It''s ridiculous to want to grab my fist! Seeing this scene, the Buddha raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and a cruel look had appeared in his eyes. But when his fist hit Wang Xiao''s palm, the Buddha was stunned again. Because Wang Xiao caught it, he caught his punch very easily. "The strength of the fist is good, and the speed is OK. When compared with me, it''s still too weak!" At this time, Wang Xiao, who then punched, also smiled faintly, shook his head and said. "Damn it!" The Buddha was angry and ready to draw back his fist. But will Wang Xiao give him this chance? "Your attack is over. Now it''s my turn!" Wang Xiao smiled and said. No! Buddha''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. At this time, Wang Xiao''s right hand had been stretched out, his fist clenched and rushed to the Buddha''s abdomen. Bang With this punch, the Buddha was like a sandbag. He was knocked out and hit the wall not far away. The wall suddenly sank in, and countless cracks like cobwebs appeared in the eyes of everyone. This amazing scene made everyone present tremble! "Buddha, Buddha was killed by a second punch?" Fu Hu saw this scene, his face was shocked, his legs straight and his hair soft. When Nie Jiaen saw this scene, his snow-white pretty face was full of excitement. Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, his beautiful eyes twinkled with a different color: "I didn''t expect this guy to really know martial arts, and he seemed to be very powerful!" From this point of view, this guy is actually quite handsome! At the thought of this, Nie Jiaen''s pretty face was flushed and Bei''s teeth bit lightly. On the contrary, Ren Yingying seems to have known Wang Xiao''s martial arts for a long time. Her face is calm, but in her eyes, she can still see the light of shock. Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, and his eyes were always staring at the dusty wall. He knew that the Buddha was not dead! Boom Sure enough, at this time, the dust shrouded wall suddenly sounded a roar. Then he saw a dark shadow coming out of it. "Cough..." the Buddha came out with blood all over his body. His eyes were covered with blood and his expression became crazy: "damn boy, I must let you die tonight, let you die!" His voice was very hoarse, like a devil coming out of hell. As soon as the Buddha''s voice fell, he clenched his fist and was ready to rush at Wang Xiao again. "Stubborn!" Wang smiled, shook his head and said in a deep voice. With a wave of his right hand, a sharp sword suddenly burst out and swept away at the Buddha. Poof The Buddha who was rushing frantically seemed to be pierced by something. The whole person immediately settled in place. His eyes stared at the boss and stared at Wang Xiao. After a long time, his body lost strength. He fell straight to the ground and died! "Buddha!" When the crouching tiger saw this scene, his eyes widened and exclaimed. He came up to the Buddha and saw that there was a huge blood hole in the Buddha''s body, which seemed to be pierced by a powerful sword. It looked very penetrating. Fu Hu knows that from today on, the general trend of Laughing Buddha Hall is gone! At this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes also fell on the Fuhu. He said in a flat tone: "the Buddha of your Xiaofo hall is dead. Now you are the deputy hall leader of Xiaofo hall. Do you choose to continue to resist or obey my soul seduction hall!" Aware of Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes, Fuhu felt a chill on his back. He knew that as long as he said a "no" and waited for him, it was the fate of death! "Do I have any extra choices?" The corners of the tiger''s mouth raised a bitter smile and asked. Wang Xiao''s face showed a look of appreciation, nodded at Fu Hu and said, "you are very wise. You will be proud of this decision in the future!" At this point, he turned to Ren YingYing and Nie Jiaen and said, "let''s go!" Then he went outside the private room, and the two women hurriedly followed. All the way down, no one stopped Wang Xiao and them. They easily left the Xiaofo hotel. "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect you could really master martial arts. Which sect are you from? Is the sect in some hidden mountain..." Walking on the street, Nie Jiaen is like a curious baby, constantly asking Wang Xiao all kinds of questions. In her thinking, Wang Xiao must have his own school like in TV dramas! "Beauty, you ask me so many questions in one breath. Which one do you want me to answer first?" Wang Xiao had a headache when asked, and said helplessly to her. "Well, well, first answer my first question, which sect are you from?" Nie Jia''en blinked, looked at Wang Xiao seriously and asked. "This question..." Wang Xiao touched his nose, glanced at Nie Jia''en, and said with a smile: "keep it secret!" Chapter 391 Nie Jia''en was not happy when she heard this, and muttered a little Mouth, said: "Wang Xiao, just say it. How can I say that I am also half Chinese. Let me know about Chinese culture, can''t I?" I have to say that Nie Jiaen is very sticky and has the spirit of "breaking the sand pot and asking the end". Seeing Nie Jia''en''s stubborn appearance, Wang Xiao coughed and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but that when I left the school, the school once asked me to swear. I can''t disclose the information of the school until I realize the task assigned by the school!" When Wang Xiao said this, Nie Jiaen was not interested. She blinked her beautiful eyes and asked curiously, "what school task? Is it very difficult?" Ren Yingying on one side also pricked her ears. Obviously, she was also curious about Wang Xiao. "Cough, in fact, this task is not difficult, or even very simple." Wang Xiao coughed and said, "it''s just that I can''t complete this task alone. I still need the help of others!" "Is that right? Let me help you finish the task, and you can tell me the information of your school?" Nie Jiaen said with a smile at Wang as soon as she turned her eyes. "Do you really want to help me finish the task?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he showed a strange expression, looked at Nie Jiaen and asked. "Of course!" Nie Jiaen patted her chest Breast, said with a serious face. "Well, that''s what you said." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said. "I said it. Stop talking nonsense and tell me what the task is?" Nie Jiaen impatiently interrupted Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. "Cough, the mission of the school is to let me marry ten wives. Before I marry ten wives, I can''t disclose the information of the school!" Wang Xiao coughed and said solemnly. But in the end, even himself couldn''t help smiling. "..." Nie Jiaen was stunned at the speech, and his pretty face immediately turned red. "Just now you said you wanted to help me. I didn''t force you!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled at Nie Jiaen. Nie Jia''en''s face flushed with shame and scolded Wang Xiaojiao: "you stinky hooligan, play with me again!" "I''m a gentleman. How can I play with you? Just now you promised to be my wife. I didn''t force you!" Wang Xiao smiled at Nie Jiaen and said. Nie Jiaen blushed and turned her eyes, but she took Wang Xiao''s arm and said, "OK, I''ll be your wife. Tell me about your school!" As soon as she said this, Wang Xiao and Ren Yingying were stunned. "Jia en, don''t be kidding!" Ren Yingying glared at Nie Jiaen and said seriously. "Sister Yingying, I''m not kidding." Nie Jia''en stuck out his tongue, smiled at Ren YingYing and said, "this guy is so powerful that it''s not a loss to be his wife!" "Cough, sister Jia en, I''m just kidding. You won''t take it seriously." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said awkwardly to Nie Jiaen. He always felt that there must be something wrong with this girl''s initiative. "Of course I''m serious. From today on, I''ll be your girlfriend!" Nie Jia''en smiled at Wang with a sly look on her snow-white pretty face. Finally, she took Wang Xiao''s hand, exhaled like LAN, and asked, "Wang Xiao, are you going to your place or me tonight?" Seeing Nie Jiaen''s whole body sticking over, Wang Xiao''s nose was panting, but the whole person was very uncomfortable. Although he is dissolute, he is not obscene. He is not the kind of person who casually has sex with his sister. "Cough, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do. I won''t send you back. It''s not far from the people''s hospital. You can take two steps. I''ll go first." Wang Xiao coughed softly and quickly pulled out the arm held by Nie Jiaen and said weakly. With that, he turned and ran away. Seeing Wang Xiao''s back, Nie Jia''en couldn''t help laughing and said, "this guy, why are you running so fast? I won''t eat him!" "Jia en, you still like to bring the foreign suit to China. You''d better not flirt with Wang Xiao in the future." Ren Yingying, on one side, shook his head at Nie Jiaen and said. Nie Jia''en smelled the speech, but looked at Ren Yingying with a straight face and said, "Yingying, when did I say I was tuning. Playing him, I''m serious!" "What, do you really like him?" Ren Yingying was stunned when she heard the speech. "That''s right!" ¡­¡­ An old man in a white kimono sits cross legged on a reef on a deserted island in the east coast of China. His eyes were closed tightly, and his chest fluctuated up and down with his breath. The range was very large, just like filling a balloon. It was very strange. Whew At this time, a dark shadow quickly came here outside the island, and the turbulent waves were like flat ground in the eyes of the dark shadow. If an ordinary people saw someone running and moving on the waves, they would think it was an immortal! "You''re here?" When the shadow came to the open space in front of the reef, the old man in white kimono didn''t open his eyes and asked faintly. "Yes, master!" The dark figure half knelt on the ground and said respectfully to the old man in white kimono. "How''s Takeichi Yamamoto''s injury?" The old man in white kimono closed his eyes and asked faintly. "Hui Shizun, the younger martial brother''s injury has healed, but..." the dark shadow bowed his head and hesitated in the end. "Just what?" At this time, the old man in white kimono also raised his eyebrows slightly and asked in a deep voice. The shadow trembled and seemed to be afraid of the white kimono old man. He hurriedly said, "it''s just that the meridians in the younger martial brother''s body have been hurt. Although his body has recovered, chakra line can''t be extracted again. His talent is ruined!" Boom As soon as the dark shadow said this, under the rocks around him, those originally turbulent waves suddenly stagnated, as if time was still. Even the water droplets splashed when some waves hit the rocks were solidified in mid air! "Master, calm down!" Seeing the dark shadow, he quickly lowered his head and said to the old man in white kimono in fear. Taiyi Hequan was terrified. He knew that although the master looked very amiable now, he was famous for killing thousands of people in those years. If the master is really angry, he may not be able to bear the master''s anger. Fortunately, after a long time, the waves solidified in the air around him began to flow again. It seems that the master didn''t mean to kill him. "Alas, this is Takeichi Yamamoto''s life!" The old man in white kimono sighed and whispered. As soon as he Quan saw it, he couldn''t help but say to the old man in white kimono, "master, we can''t avoid the Revenge of the younger martial brother. Moreover, since we have found the trace of the descendant of the Tibetan king, we should speed up, catch him and give him to the king of Fusang!" Chapter 392 The old man in white kimono sat in the reef, as if he didn''t hear the words of Hequan Taiyi, and sat there quietly. Seeing the white kimono, the old man didn''t respond. Hequan hardened his scalp and said again, "master!" "I see. In that case, I''ll leave it to you!" At this time, the old man in white kimono finally opened his mouth and said in a deep voice to Mrs. Hequan. Taiyi Hequan suddenly showed a happy look on her face, patted her chest and said to the old man in white kimono; "Don''t worry, master. I''ll do it beautifully!" After that, he Quantai turned around and jumped into the sea. After stepping on the sea, his feet are adsorbed on the sea, just like stepping on the flat ground, running towards the other side of the sea, and soon disappeared into the vast sea. The old man in white kimono slowly opened his eyes, revealed his astonishing blood pupils, and said faintly, "I seem to see your future!" If someone is here, he must be able to see that there seems to be a black pupil in the blood pupil of the white kimono old man, which is very strange. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, there was a hot scene in the Dongcheng District of Lincheng. Many experts from the soul evoking hall came here to take over the things of the Laughing Buddha Hall. Fuhu really gave up the resistance as he promised Wang Xiao before, led a group of experts in Xiaofo hall, and all obeyed Wang Xiao. All of them know that fighting against the soul seduction hall will only be a dead end. In that case, it''s better to obey and keep your life! As soon as the mentality changed, every master of the Laughing Buddha Hall wore a smile on his face. Now the status of the soul seduction hall in the forest city is obvious to all. Moreover, they have seen the strength of Wang Xiao with their own eyes. It is also their honor to serve under such a strong man! "I didn''t expect that after returning to the soul seduction hall, there seems to be a lot more territory in our original Laughing Buddha branch!" "That''s for sure. The Longhu branch of Beicheng district originally has many industries in our Dongcheng District. Now we have all turned to the soul seduction hall. Naturally, the industry in Dongcheng District belongs to our Xiaofo branch!" "Speaking of it, it''s all because the strength of the temple Lord is there. I trembled when I remembered the battle with the temple Lord that day. Where did I have the courage to fight with the temple Lord at that time?" "Just pull it down and fight with the hall Lord. It''s clear that we were hit by the hall Lord''s eyes. The hall Lord didn''t really move!" "Yes, if the temple took the initiative to be serious, we might have died long ago!" Those obedient Laughing Buddha division experts are in awe of Wang Xiao and regard Wang Xiao as their spiritual leader! After the underground forces in the four urban areas of Lincheng were unified by the soul seduction hall, the economy of Lincheng also prospered rapidly. Wang Xiao, the owner of the soul evoking hall, didn''t know anything about all this. He delegated power to Dao Kuang. After Liang Xiling them, Wang Xiao directly became the shopkeeper. Every day I wander between Yingyan and Yingyan, and my life is not happy On this day, Wang scar and fat brother found Wang Xiao again and asked him out for dinner. "Wang Shao, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You are still so handsome and handsome. Jade trees face the wind!" Outside the barbecue stand, seeing Wang Xiao, fat brother smiled and complimented Wang Xiao. "Fat brother, you suddenly called me out for dinner today. Don''t you want to kiss my ass?" They went into the barbecue stand and found a place to sit down. Wang Xiao asked with a smile as he picked up the menu and ordered the kebab. Fat brother also asked the boss to bring beer. After two drinks, he was embarrassed and smiled at Wang: "Wang Shao is Wang Shao. You can see that I really want to ask you for help. I''m just a little embarrassed. I don''t know what to say?" "Huh?" Seeing that fat brother was wriggling, it seemed that there was something difficult to hide. Wang Xiao''s eyebrows were also a pick and looked at him curiously. Seeing Pang''s wriggling appearance, Wang scar couldn''t see it. He directly said, "Pang was found to have fatty liver and abnormal blood pressure. The doctor said he was overweight." "Isn''t fat brother always indifferent to this problem?" Wang smiled and asked calmly. He talked to fat brother about this problem last time, but fat brother didn''t seem to care at that time. "If it''s just overweight, fat brother certainly doesn''t care, but he..." Wang scar held a smile on his face. When he said this, he wanted to laugh and held it hard. It looked very funny. "Let me tell you!" It took me more than five minutes to go to school, but I didn''t think it was easy to catch up with him for more than five minutes. I couldn''t help but sigh. I didn''t spend more than five minutes in school Hearing this, Wang Xiao suddenly understood. He also looked at him strangely and said, "I didn''t expect you to catch up with the school flower? You have the ability!" His focus is not on fat brother''s "no", but on fat brother''s ability to flirt with his younger sister. "That is, who calls me rich? As long as I have money, I can''t get any school flowers!" Fat brother smelled the speech, but also confidently lifted his hair and said proudly. Wang scar on one side interrupted Pang''s complacency and said contemptuously, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. You only stick to it for five minutes. What''s good to be proud of!" Sure enough, fat brother suddenly shriveled down when he heard the speech. "Wang Shao, I remember you said last time that you could cure my obesity problem. Look, can you help me? I''m 200 kilograms now. I don''t ask much. Just thin me to 170 kilograms." Fat brother looked at Wang Xiao with a serious face and said. "170 kg? This problem is a little difficult!" Wang Xiao smelled the speech, touched his nose and said with a smile. As soon as fat brother listened to Wang Xiao''s words, he couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment on his face. He shook his head and sighed, "is it still not good? I also know that it''s impossible to lose from 200 kg to 170 kg." Seeing fat brother''s depressed expression, Wang Xiao couldn''t help grinning and said, "what did I say is impossible?" "Didn''t you just say that it''s a little difficult to lose 170 kilograms?" Fat brother was stunned when he heard the speech. He stared at Wang Xiao and asked in doubt. "Yes, I wanted to help you lose 120 pounds, but you let me control it to 170 pounds. It''s really a difficult thing?" Wang smiled, nodded and said solemnly. "What? You mean, can you help me lose 120 Jin?" Fat brother smelled the speech, and a look of excitement suddenly appeared on his face. He stared at Wang Xiao and asked. "Yes, I still have a grasp of 120 kg!" Wang smiled, nodded and said. "Acupuncture alone?" Fat brother couldn''t help but speak and confirmed again. "Yes!" Wang nodded with a smile. "That''s great. Let''s go first and find a place for acupuncture?" Brother Wang smiled excitedly. Wang smiled at the speech, shook his head helplessly and said, "what''s the hurry? I haven''t eaten the barbecue yet. Finish the barbecue first!" Fat brother smelled the speech and then reacted. He couldn''t help smiling awkwardly and sat down again. ------------------- It''s five o''clock today and two o''clock late Chapter 393 After the barbecue, fat brother booked a luxury suite in a nearby hotel and prepared everything according to Wang Xiao''s instructions. "Wang Shao, I''m ready for the alcohol lamp, hot water bath, a bucket of salt water and towels you want. Do you think we can start now?" In the luxury suite, the ground is full of items. Fat brother respectfully looks at Wang Xiao sitting on the sofa and asks. Wang Xiao glanced at the items on the ground, nodded and said, "well, everything is really ready. You can start. You lie in bed and take off your clothes, leaving only your underwear." "Yes, Wang Shao!" Fat brother Wen Yan also did as Wang Xiao said, and took off his clothes very casually. "Wang Shao, do I need to go out?" Wang scar on one side asked when he saw this scene. He is worried that his presence here will affect Wang Xiao. "No, just stay in the room. Fat reduction is just a small problem." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said calmly. Wang scar nodded and stopped talking. Wang Xiao took the alcohol lamp, took out the silver needle bag from his arms, took out three silver needles, disinfected them on the alcohol lamp, and then stabbed fat brother''s back. "Hiss..." as soon as the silver needle entered the body, fat brother took a cold breath, covered his face with pain, and shouted, "Wang Shao, it hurts!" "Pain is normal. Now I want to burn the fat in your body." Wang Xiao''s face was calm and said casually. "Burn, burn?" As soon as fat brother heard this, he was immediately frightened. His voice trembled and said, "Wang Shao, my body won''t catch fire?" According to his understanding, burning fat is to ignite in his body, Hearing this, Wang Xiao was puzzled and said, "what I said about burning your fat is not what you understand." "What does that mean?" Fat brother asked while trying to endure the pain from his back. Wang scar on one side also opened his mouth and said to fat brother: "fat brother, as soon as you listen to this, you know that you are not a person who likes sports. In a series of fitness exercises such as running and swimming, the human body will sweat all over and excrete excess toxins and oil in the body. This process is called burning fat. Wang Shao, that''s what you mean!" "That''s right!" Wang smiled, nodded, and immediately said to fat brother, "now I use a silver needle to help you stimulate the acupoints of your body, make your body think you are exercising, let the fat burn itself, and the speed is 50 times that of all weight loss exercises!" "Shit, Wang Shao, I see." Fat brother smelled the speech, his eyes lit up and said excitedly, "according to what you mean, I just need to lie in bed, endure a little pain and don''t have to do anything. The speed of weight loss is five times that of those who try hard to lose weight!" "Yes!" Wang smiled, nodded and said, "this lazy weight loss method should be very suitable for you!" "Fit, it''s perfect!" Fat brother didn''t even think about it, just applauded and said. What fat people like them hate most is exercise, otherwise they wouldn''t be so fat. Now there is such a way to lose weight by lying in bed. How can he not like it! "Just like it. Then I''ll take the needle. It may hurt more later. You can bear it." Wang smiled and said. "What, more needles?" Fat brother''s face suddenly changed. "Nonsense, or with your weight, even if you lose weight 50 times faster, it will take a month to lose weight from 200 kg to 120 kg. I don''t have so much time!" Wang Xiao scolded and said. Immediately, he ignored fat brother, took out the silver needle in the silver needle bag and stabbed him in the back. Ah! For a moment, in this luxury suite, there was a painful cry of fat brother, one after another. Seeing this scene, Wang scar shook his head and looked sympathetic. Soon, fat brother''s body changed. There were many beads of sweat on his body skin, and then there was some oil. "Fat brother, jump into the big bathtub, come on!" Wang smiled and said to fat brother. Fat brother had already been trembling with pain, but when he heard Wang Xiao''s words, he got up from bed very quickly and jumped into the hot tub. Then, under the gaze of Wang Xiao and Wang scar, the fat brother soaking in the big bathtub kept emitting oil, very fast, and oil kept floating on the water. The grease gives off a bad smell. If it hadn''t been filtered by hot water, I''m afraid the whole house would have been fumigated. "Well, now wait until his grease is discharged." Seeing this, Wang Xiao sat on the sofa and said lazily. "That''s all?" Wang scar was surprised. "Otherwise, what else do you want me to do? It''s just a small fat reducing acupuncture." Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said faintly. When Wang scar heard the speech, he smiled. About two hours later, Wang Xiao, who closed his eyes and refreshed himself, opened his eyes and said faintly, "it''s OK!" When Wang scar heard the speech, he followed Wang Xiao to the big bathtub and saw that the water level of the big bathtub, which had only two-thirds of the hot water, was about to overflow, with a layer of grease on it. The fat man has fallen asleep in the big bathtub. His appearance and body shape have changed greatly, as if he were three sizes smaller. Hiss Rao Shiwang scar was ready. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath. "Fat brother Ju, how can you really lose weight? This fat reducing acupuncture is so powerful!" Wang scar was shocked and sighed. "It''s just a small skill." With a faint smile, Wang Xiao shouted at fat brother, "fat brother, it''s time to wake up!" The fat man who slept in the past had a slight pick on his eyelids, slowly opened his eyes and said, "I''m asleep? Have you succeeded in losing weight?" "Don''t you know if you go to the bathroom to take a bath and look in the mirror?" Wang Xiao said in a flat tone. Fat brother slept a little confused. He nodded and agreed. He climbed out of the big bathtub and took a bath in the bathroom. A moment later, there was an excited cry in the bathroom. Fat brother feels like he''s dreaming. Is the young man with strong figure and handsome appearance in the mirror really him? It turns out that he looks so handsome after losing weight? "Wang Shao, thanks to you, this is my little thought. Don''t refuse!" When fat brother came out of the bathroom, put on loose clothes, took out a bank card from his trouser pocket, handed it to Wang Xiao, and said gratefully. "Then I''m welcome!" Wang Xiao took the bank card, stuffed it into his trouser pocket and said with a smile. Although he is not short of money, since fat brother wants to give money to thank him, he will not be polite. "Wang Shao, don''t say thank you for your kindness. I''ll ask you to have a good meal when we meet next time!" Fat brother took Wang Xiao''s hand. After a burst of gratitude, he immediately touched his nose and said, "Wang Shao, I have something urgent. I''ll go first. Next time, I''ll buy you a drink!" With that, he turned and ran out of the luxury suite. Seeing fat brother''s fiery appearance, Wang smiled stunned. But Wang scar broke the mystery: "this boy must have gone to find the school flower he just got and checked his body." Wang smiled and couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling. Immediately, he reacted again and said, "I seem to have forgotten to ask fat brother to drink the salt water!" "If you don''t drink salt water, will there be any life danger?" As soon as Wang scar heard this, he couldn''t help asking. Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a light smile, "it''s not true, but if he plays too hard tonight, he may have to sleep for a few days." Chapter 394 At the wharf in Nancheng District of Lincheng, a ship slowly entered the harbor, and many tourists came out of the ship. A middle-aged man in a suit came out of the ship. He was the eldest martial brother, Hequan Taiyi, who was ordered to arrest Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, a college student of Lincheng University, the uncle of Tongshi group in Dongcheng District, the Lord of the soul seduction hall and the overlord of Lincheng." Looking at the remarks on the photo in his hand, he quantaiyi couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really not a loss that he is the descendant of the Tibetan king. There are so many identities!" At this point, his eyes became a little cold and fierce, and he said coldly, "just dare to hurt my junior brother. No matter who you are, I will break your hands and feet and bring you back to Japan!" While talking, Hequan Taiyi had walked out of the dock, chose a taxi and sat on it. He shouted directly to the driver, "go to Lincheng University!" The taxi soon left the dock and headed for the north city. ¡­¡­ After coming out of the hotel, Wang scar suggested asking Wang Xiao to go to the foot bath city for a massage, but Wang Xiao declined. He didn''t like going to that place. Wang scar saw this and didn''t force Wang Xiao. After a cold chat for a while, he said goodbye. At this time, it was getting dark. Just after Wang Xiaogang passed a kindergarten, he heard a burst of little girl crying. As soon as he heard the familiar voice, he couldn''t help but stop. "The sound seems a little familiar?" Wang smiled, slightly raised his eyebrows and whispered in his heart. In the kindergarten, a little girl with pink carving and jade carving is sitting in her position. Her crystal clear eyes are full of tears and sobbing. A sweet looking kindergarten female teacher was busy comforting the little girl: "coco, your mother should have something to do with the company and can''t come for the time being. Don''t cry, or go to dinner with the teacher first, how about it?" "No, I''ll be here waiting for my mother." Yang Keke shook his head and said stubbornly, as if expressing an invisible protest. When the sweet looking female teacher heard the speech, she had to say, "well, the teacher will wait with you!" At this time, a handsome young man dressed very handsome came over, looked impatiently at Du Tian and said, "what''s the matter? I''ve been waiting outside for half an hour. Didn''t I agree to have dinner together? Why don''t I go yet!" When Du Tian heard the speech, Dai Mei frowned slightly, but still said to the handsome young man named Yu Zhi: "Yu Zhi, I still have a student''s parent who hasn''t come yet. I can''t leave for the time being. Will you wait with me?" "Can''t you just let her wait here alone?" Yu Zhi heard the speech, looked at Yang Keke, frowned and said. "She is still a child. How can she wait for her parents here alone!" Du Tian''s pretty face was slightly heavy and said. She and Yu zhidu met in college. They have been in love for three years and have been very sweet. But after graduation, I don''t know where to find a job in the training center. The parents of the students around him are very rich. His character gradually becomes arrogant and has no patience with children! "As I said long ago, if you don''t do this kindergarten job, you won''t listen." Yu Zhi''s face was a little ugly and said in a deep voice. "Besides, if you say that again, we won''t eat tonight." Du Tian said angrily to Yu Zhi. This is not the first time I have ridiculed her kindergarten job. Because of this, they also had a cold war for a long time. Today, Yu Zhi took the initiative to admit his mistake and came to Du Tian early to invite her to dinner. Du Tian was also very happy, but unexpectedly, Yang Keke''s parents couldn''t come for the time being because of something, so she had to stay with Yang Keke. I didn''t expect Yu Zhi to say that he would let a child stay in the classroom by himself! Yu Zhiwen''s face was very ugly and said coldly, "Du Tian, do you want to quarrel with me because of this child?" "She is my student!" Du Tian''s pretty face was slightly heavy and said to Yu Zhishen. "Well, I''ll leave it here today. Do you want to stay with your students or live with me? Choose one by yourself?" Yu Zhi''s face was gloomy, pointed to Yang Keke next to Du Tian and said coldly to Du Tian. "Miss Du Tian, I''m afraid!" After all, Yang Keke is only a little girl of five or six years old. Seeing Yu Zhisheng''s evil appearance, she can''t help hiding behind Du Tian and said timidly. "Coco, don''t be afraid, there is a teacher!" Du Tian patted cocoa''s small head and comforted him. Immediately, she turned to Yu again and said, "go back first and have dinner another day tonight." "Hehe, so you''d rather accompany this little boy than me?" Yu Zhiwen''s speech, full of jealousy, angrily scolded. Seeing Yu Zhi''s aggressive attitude, Du Tian was also a little disgusted and said to Yu Zhi in a deep voice: "Yu Zhi, let''s break up. You have changed. You are no longer as loving to children as before. Now you make me feel very disgusted." "What, you''re breaking up with me?" Yu Zhiwen''s speech, his face slightly heavy, clenched his fist and said gnashing his teeth. "Yes!" Du Tian nodded heavily. Now she really saw Chu Yu''s character and was very disappointed. "Bitch. Son of a bitch, we''ve been together for three years. You can''t even let me touch you. I''ve endured it for three years for you. Now you say you break up?" Yu Zhi''s face became a little ferocious, and he bared his teeth and scolded Du Tian. "You bitch, have you been raped long ago? Now you find your next home and want to dump me?" "What are you talking nonsense about?" Du Tian smelled the speech and angrily scolded Yu Zhi. She didn''t expect that Yu Zhi would say such words "Hehe, am I wrong? You bitch!" I have scarlet eyes and scold Du Tian angrily. While talking, he raised his right hand and was ready to throw it at Du Tian''s snow-white pretty face. Ah! Seeing this scene, Du Tian closed her eyes and screamed. But after waiting for several seconds, she didn''t feel pain and couldn''t help opening her beautiful eyes in doubt. I saw a young man in black vest, blue beach pants and flip flops standing in front of her, holding Yu''s arm. "He protected me?" Du sweetheart couldn''t help thinking. "Boy, who are you? Dare to meddle in my business!" When his arm was caught, Yu Zhi smiled angrily at Wang and scolded, "let me go!" Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said faintly to Yu: "men''s hands are not used to beat women!" After that, he grabbed Yu Zhi''s right hand and gave a sudden exhortation. Click A bone was broken in the air! ------------------- The fifth watch has been sent. Thank you for your support Chapter 395 "Oh, my hand!" The arm was broken, and the rest immediately screamed with pain, pale and in pain. Seeing this scene, Du Tian involuntarily stretched out her hand to block Yang Keke''s sight, for fear that Yang Keke would have any psychological shadow when he saw this cruel scene! Yang Keke is also very clever, allowing Du Tian to cover her eyes. Wang Xiao also saw Du Tian''s action and couldn''t help but cast an appreciative look at Du Tian. This chick is a good teacher. "Boy, remember this lesson today. You can''t bully girls if you think you''re a man!" Wang Zhiyu said with a cold smile. Yu Zhiwen''s face was very ugly. He covered his broken hand with a ferocious Wang smile. He said coldly, "so you are the man in Du Tian''s secret? Ha ha, I guessed right!" "What?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t quite understand what I meant. Du Tian, on the other side, was full of anger and said coldly to Yu Zhi, "Yu Zhi, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know this gentleman at all!" "Hum, Du Tian, don''t think I don''t know what kind of woman you are. You won''t let me touch you for three years in college. I think you''ve been played by other men for a long time!" I disdained to laugh and sneered at Du Tian. "You!" Hearing Yu''s dirty words, Du Tian was angry and flushed. She didn''t expect that when she was in college, she was so loving that now she has become a stream of swearing Hooligans! "Why, I''m right? I caught you?" Seeing that Du Tian was too angry to speak, I sneered and said, "I don''t think you want to go to dinner with me tonight, so you''re going to open a room with this boy?" Pa As soon as his voice fell, a crisp slap in the ear suddenly sounded in the air. Wang Xiao''s face was gloomy and scolded Yu Zhi angrily, "if you can''t speak, don''t say it!" He now knows the relationship between Du Tian and Yu Zhi. It was normal for couples to break up. But after breaking up like this, the man who slanders his predecessor feels very irresponsible! This is not what men do! His slap is not small! On Yu''s handsome face, several teeth were knocked out and his words leaked. He angrily pointed to Wang Xiao and scolded, "you, dare you hit me?" "Do I have to choose a day to hit you?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He snorted at Yu zhileng and said, "get out quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you." He didn''t mean to give me face at all! "You, you wait for me. I''m not finished with this!" Yu Zhi''s face was full of anger, but he also knew that he was not Wang Xiao''s opponent. He threw down a cruel word, and then said to Du Tian, "Du Tian, you find this boy and say it. There''s no need to hide it from me for so long. If you''ve been a bitch for so long, don''t set up a memorial archway!" After saying that, he saw that Wang Xiao''s face became bad and turned away. Du Tian was very sad when she heard Yu Zhi''s words. So many years of feelings, originally in Yu Zhi''s eyes, is just a joke. At the thought of this, Du Tian''s eyes turned red, and crystal tears came out of it. "Stop crying, it''s not worth it for such scum!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao took out a paper towel from his trouser pocket and handed it to Du Tian. With a faint smile, he said. When Du Tian heard the speech, she looked up and saw Wang Xiao''s indifferent smile. The sadness in her heart seemed to subside for a few minutes. She took his paper towel and thanked: "thank you for helping me just now!" "I also heard a familiar voice. Just come in and have a look." Wang Xiao heard the speech and waved his hand. "Familiar voice?" Du Tian has some doubts. Now that the kindergarten is over, only she and Xiaoke are left in the garden. At this time, Du Tian heard Yang Keke suddenly shout in surprise. "Wang Xiao''s stepfather!" I saw little cocoa break free from Du Tian''s arms and rush into Wang Xiao''s arms. Her crystal clear eyes looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao''s stepfather, why are you here?" "I just heard your voice outside the kindergarten and came in. I didn''t expect it was really you." Wang Xiao also reached out and hugged Xiao cocoa, picked him up, leaned against his chest and said with a smile. After, stepdad? Du Tian on one side was stunned when she saw this scene. The young man is in his early twenties. How could he be the father of little cocoa? "You, are you the parent of little cocoa?" Du Tian looked puzzled, couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and asked. Wang Xiao heard the speech, coughed softly and explained to Du Tian, "no, I''m just a friend of cocoa mother." Du Tian obviously doesn''t believe Wang Xiao''s words. If she is really just an ordinary friend, how can cocoa directly call Wang Xiao''s stepfather. At least, the little cocoa must be very satisfied with Wang Xiao and want him to be his father. Du Tian knows something about cocoa''s family. Single parent families have only one mother. If it''s possible to find a father, it''s also a good thing. However, this is a matter of cocoa''s family after all. As an ordinary kindergarten teacher, she naturally can''t interfere. "So it is!" Du nodded and said nothing more. At this time, little cocoa also opened his mouth. He smiled at Wang and said coquettishly, "Wang Xiao''s stepfather, my mother doesn''t know when to come, but cocoa is hungry!" Wang Xiao also learned from Du Tian''s mouth that Yang Sixuan couldn''t come for the time being. After thinking for a few seconds, he said to Du Tian, "teacher Du Tian, cocoa is hungry, and sister Sixuan hasn''t come yet. You''ve been with cocoa for so long just now. Why don''t we go to dinner first and be hungry, and then I''ll send cocoa back?" "This......" Du Tian hesitated when she heard the speech. According to the general kindergarten process, if it is not for parents to pick up, they generally will not let others pick up the children, because it is not safe. But Wang smiled and protected her. Cocoa seems to know Wang Xiao and has a very good relationship with Wang Xiao. Obviously, she is very familiar with cocoa''s mother and doesn''t look like a bad person. Thinking of this, Du Tian nodded and said, "all right!" "Ouye, that''s great. There''s food at last!" Yang Keke, who was on one side, applauded excitedly. Immediately, the three left the kindergarten and came to a spicy hot pot shop. After ordering a series of dishes such as hairy tripe and fat cow, they sat up. After a while, the boss brought up the dishes. The three picked up the mutton and rinsed it in the hot pot, so they ate it with relish. Du Tian seems to be a girl who likes spicy food very much. When she eats spicy food, she is pink all over her face. She exhales and spits out her tongue from time to time. She looks very cute. Wang Xiao on one side couldn''t help looking at Du Tian more. "Oh, this beauty is so beautiful. How about having a few drinks with my brother?" But at this time, a funny sound disturbed Wang Xiao''s interest. Chapter 396 Wang Xiao frowned slightly. Turning his head, he saw four or five big men with bare arms sitting on the table next door. All of them were drunk and red. There were beer on the table. It was obvious that they had drunk a lot of wine. The first one was a long haired, scruffy man sitting in a chair with a tooth in his mouth, whistling at Du Tian, who had just started to tune This is the guy who plays Du Tian. "The underground forces in the four urban areas of the forest city have been unified by the soul seduction hall. How can there be so many local ruffians? How does Dao maniac do things?" Wang Xiao was unhappy and scolded secretly. Du Tian heard the sound of ridicule and gave them a weak look, which was to take back her eyes and ignore them. She is not noisy, very clever and gentle, as if worried about adding trouble to Wang Xiao. "Oh, my little sister is quite shy? Come and have a drink? We won''t eat you!" Seeing this, the man with long hair and stubble looked at Du Tian with an obscene face and said with a smile. "Who are you? Dare to play with my friends!" Wang Xiao frowned slightly and stared at the long haired Hu Zha man in a deep voice. Before the long haired Hu Zha man spoke, the little brothers beside him just laughed and coaxed. "Boy, you don''t even know brother Zhou. You''re so ignorant!" "Yes, who doesn''t know my brother Zhou''s reputation in the forest city flying car industry!" Brother Zhou? Wang smiled at the speech and looked puzzled. The long haired Hu Zha man was obviously flattered and very comfortable. He waved his hand to the surrounding laughter and said faintly, "Hey, how many times have I said that when you go out, you must keep a low profile and don''t make public!" "Brother Zhou is right!" The younger brothers, like fanatical die hard fans, gave thumbs up to the long haired Hu Zha man and shouted. Seeing that these younger brothers adored the long haired Hu Zha man very much, Wang Xiao was not interested and asked, "it seems that you have a high prestige in their eyes. I don''t know your name?" The man with long hair Hu Zha waved his hand and looked unfathomable. He said faintly, "the name is just a code. Why ask more? People in the Jianghu call me Zhou. If you must call me, you can call me brother Zhou like them!" "..." Wang smiled with a black line on his face and a twitch in the corners of his mouth. He likes to pretend to be forced. But he still arched his hands and asked with a smile, "I don''t know what kind of occupation brother Zhou is?" Hearing the speech, brother Zhou lifted his elegant hair and said faintly, "in the daytime, I am a battery car racing driver. As long as I twist the accelerator, you can see my car fart. Stock, I lose!" "Well, battery car racing driver? It seems to be an emerging profession!" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and had a black line on his face. He had only heard of motorcycle racing drivers, but he had not heard of battery cars or racing drivers. Finally, he asked in doubt, "you just said that during the day, you were a battery car racing driver. What about at night?" When brother Zhou heard the speech, he didn''t answer directly. Instead, he picked up a piece of boiled mutton and stuffed it into his mouth. While chewing, he slowly said, "in the evening, I''m a four-dimensional space mobile engineer of a battery car!" Battery car four-dimensional space mobile Engineer? Wang Xiao was puzzled when he heard the speech. Today, he heard two words he didn''t understand at all. Are there still these two occupations in this world? "Cut, it''s the thief who stole the battery car!" At this time, while eating fat cow''s cocoa, he tooted He asked with disdain on his face. As soon as she said this, brother Zhou and the younger brothers behind him looked a little embarrassed. "Battery car four-dimensional space mobile Engineer? Steal, car thief?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth also twitched. Looking at the eyes of brother Zhou and others, he also became playful. These people steal cars when they steal them. They say they are so tall! Despised by a little girl, brother Zhou and others'' faces rose to a paste purple, and said solemnly to Yang Keke: "little girl, you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense, do we look like that kind of people!" "Isn''t it?" While eating, little cocoa turned his eyes at brother Zhou and said. Seeing that the little girl mocked their brother Zhou so much, the younger brothers were immediately unhappy, patted the table and said everything. "Brother Zhou, we stole the battery car for a reason!" "Yes, brother Zhou stole the car for love!" Wang Xiao on one side was happy to hear this. What does this car theft have to do with love? "Steal a car and talk about love?" Du Tian on one side looked at brother Zhou white and said with disdain. As soon as brother Zhou listened, he patted the table and shouted, "why can''t I have love!" Then brother Zhou told his story. It turned out that brother Zhou had a beloved girl. Both of them graduated from junior high school. They came out from the countryside to work in the summer vacation. Later, they found that they could only study alone. Brother Zhou gave the opportunity to the girl he liked. But after going to high school, he asked for money for tuition and living expenses. In order to make the girl concentrate on her study, brother Zhou asked the girl to concentrate on her study. He was responsible for making money. Just because brother Zhou has only a junior high school diploma and can''t find a good job, his bosses dislike him for being illiterate. He can only do some hard work with little money. But Rao is so, and he is constantly dismissed. By chance, he found that second-hand battery cars can sell for a lot of money, especially batteries. One can sell for 300 yuan. With his talent, brother Zhou can steal three or four batteries in one night! By stealing the battery car, he really offered the girl three years of high school and successfully admitted the girl to college. But when brother Zhou handed over the college tuition to the girl, the girl broke up with brother Zhou, saying that his culture was too low to deserve him. He also secretly reported that brother Zhou stole the battery car and directly arrested brother Zhou. "This girl is not a thing!" Hearing this, Du Tian patted the table and said angrily. "Just don''t like it. Why report brother Zhou!" Even little cocoa has an angry face. Wang smiled and said helplessly, "when you do something, you must admit your mistake!" "And then?" Du Tian couldn''t help asking. Before brother Zhou spoke, the younger brothers talked about what happened later. When brother Zhou was interrogated, he locked him in as soon as possible in order not to link the money sold by those battery cars with the girl''s tuition. When the police officer asked him why he didn''t go to work with hands and feet, brother Zhou said directly: "it''s impossible to work. In this life, it''s impossible to work. All of them are talents. I love it here!" It was precisely because of his words that brought a very bad impact, so brother Zhou stayed for three years and finally came out today. These members of the flying car party admired brother Zhou''s masculinity and came to pick him up. Then there was what just happened "So it is!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing. Brother Zhou involuntarily raised his waist and looked elated. At this time, Wang Xiaole''s sentence immediately made him cough: "I didn''t expect you to look very obscene and responsible!" ------------------- Brothers, I''m sorry, I''m guilty. When I saw a beautiful historical article, I couldn''t help reading it all day and read more than one million words at a time. I almost forgot to update it. There are only two shifts today. Ha ha, it will break out tomorrow Chapter 397 After brother Zhou coughed for a while, he immediately smiled at Wang, patted his chest and said, "that''s me. Although someone Zhou has read less, he also knows what the word loyalty is!" General younger brothers clap their hands when they see it. "Brother Zhou said well!" "Worthy of brother Zhou, he is our life mentor!" "Brother Zhou speaks of loyalty!" Brother Zhou was upright and proud. Seeing this, little cocoa muttered a little mouth and said coldly, "talking about righteousness is not flirting with a good teacher!" Hearing what little cocoa said, brother Zhou and others coughed. "Cocoa, don''t say that!" Du Tian patted Yang Keke''s small head, stared at her and said. Xiao Ke tooted his mouth, but didn''t say anything. He bowed his head and ate the food very skillfully. Wang Xiao on one side agreed with Yang Keke''s words. He looked at brother Zhou with a bad face and said, "although your previous deeds have made me sympathize, you just flirted with my friend. How do you calculate this account?" "Cough, what, little brother, my brother Zhou is not like that. I just invited the little girl to have a drink. I didn''t mean to force it. Isn''t it a flirt?" Hearing the speech, brother Zhou lifted his long flowing hair and said smartly. "Yes, brother Zhou never forces the little girl to drink. It''s just an invitation!" "That is, according to the law, can''t we invite our neighbor''s sister to drink?" "Although we are the flying car party, we also have dignity!" "..." hearing the words of brother Zhou and others, Wang Xiao twitched at the corners of his mouth. They''re right. They just invited Du Tian to have a drink. They didn''t seem to force it. If Wang Xiao had met those local ruffians before, I''m afraid they would have come hard at this time. "Wang Xiao, they really didn''t force me..." Du Tian also pulled Wang Xiao''s hand and said. Wang Xiao coughed a little and said to brother Zhou, "OK, you didn''t do anything wrong, but we have children here. If you really want to buy us a drink, you can buy us orange juice. How about it?" "Of course not!" Brother Zhou waved his hand very forthright and said. He snapped his fingers and asked the waiter to bring a large bottle of orange juice, divide it into several cups, and handed it to Du Tian and Xiao cocoa. Wang Xiao looked at brother Zhou. They were very forthright. They also paid the price for the wrong things they had done before, so they drank with them. After three rounds of drinking, brother Zhou and Wang Xiao hooked their shoulders and laughed loudly. "Brother Wang Xiao, we had a good time today. I''ve been in there for three years and I''ve almost forgotten what wine tastes like." Brother Zhou laughed forthright. "I haven''t had such a good drink for a long time." Wang Xiao also laughed and said. After a long time, brother Zhou was also drunk and red. He stood up from his chair, patted his clothes, smiled at Wang and said, "well, we''ve had enough to drink today. It''s time to go." While talking, he took out a battery car helmet from the side. Those little brothers were all excited to coax. "Brother Zhou, are you going to take us to drag racing?" "Great, we can just see brother Zhou''s driving skills!" "Yes, three years ago, the shishiro in Dongcheng District will be back soon?" The little cocoa on one side saw it, raised her fat little hand and said excitedly, "I''m going to have a look, too." "Cocoa, no, I''ll take you back after dinner." Du Tian stared at Yang Keke with an indisputable look. "No, I want to see it, too." Yang Keke smelled the speech and said weakly. The crystal clear little eyes couldn''t help smiling at Wang, looking pitiful. Without waiting for Wang Xiao to speak, brother Zhou, who was holding a motorcycle helmet, raised his helmet and knocked on the heads of the younger brothers. "I''ve said many times that we don''t drink or drive. Even if we drive a battery car, we should obey the traffic rules!" After the younger brothers were knocked out of a big poppy, they all looked wronged and said weakly, "it doesn''t matter whether they drive a battery car or drink or not?" "It doesn''t matter. What if the car overturns? Someone around me has been crossing the Lincheng highway for so many years and never overturns. What''s the reason? It''s because I never drink and drive!" Brother Zhou widened his eyes and angrily scolded the younger brothers. Seeing this, Wang Xiao clapped his palm and praised, "well said, it''s right not to drink, not to drive, not to drink!" Speaking of this, he turned to Xiaoke and said seriously, "Xiaoke, uncle Zhou drank today and can''t drive a battery car to accompany you. Why don''t we go back first and meet brother Zhou later? Are we going to play?" Du Tian gave Wang Xiao a thumbs up secretly. She thought Wang Xiao was too good at coaxing children. Even if she let him be a kindergarten teacher, she must be very popular with children. The corners of brother Zhou''s mouth twitched. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with Wang Xiao calling him uncle Zhou. Yang Keke heard the speech. Although she was very reluctant, she listened to Wang Xiao very much, muttered her small mouth and said weakly, "well, let uncle Zhou take me to play next time!" Her little eyes could not help falling on brother Zhou. Wang Xiao quickly winked at brother Zhou. Brother Zhou coughed and nodded, "no problem, little sister, I''ll take you to play. But you have to call me brother Zhou!" "Why?" Little cocoa heard the words, blinked her lovely eyes and asked curiously. Wang Xiao and Du Tian also looked at brother Zhou with a puzzled face. The man with a beard on his face asked a little Lori to call his brother. Does he have any special hobby? Thinking of this, Wang Xiao and Du Tian became vigilant when they looked at brother Zhou''s eyes. "Because I''m only 22!" Brother Zhou was silent for a few seconds before he said it in earnest. what? Hearing brother Zhou''s words, Wang Xiao and Du Tian both stared. Brother Zhou is only 22 years old this year? But looking at his sexy beard and vicissitudes of life, he looks like a 30-year-old uncle! Little cocoa heard the speech, shook her lovely little head, nodded and said, "well, brother Zhou!" "Hey!" When brother Zhou heard the speech, a happy smile appeared on his face. He felt very obscene in any way. Wang smiled strangely. He always felt that Xiao Ke was a little uncomfortable calling brother Zhou "brother". At this time, a younger brother had settled the accounts on both sides and came back. After they walked out of the hot pot shop, brother Zhou arched his hand at Wang Xiao and said, "brother Wang Xiao, I''m very comfortable with this wine tonight. You''re a talent. If you''re interested, you can dominate the battery car industry in Lincheng with me!" "Thank you, no!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, and the corners of his mouth twitched and said weakly. At this time, Du Tian shouted and shouted, "Wang Xiao, little cocoa has been taken away." Wang Xiao and others heard the speech. Qi Qi turned around and saw a motorcycle running quickly to the other end of the road. There were two men sitting on the motorcycle. The person in front was driving, and the person in the back was clutching cocoa. Just like two celebrity traffickers, they drive by the roadside to rob children while parents are not paying attention! When brother Zhou saw this scene, his face sank and he scolded angrily: "shit, dare to rob the children in front of someone in my week. Brothers, get in the car and fuck him!" Chapter 398 "Brother Zhou, didn''t you say that you drink and don''t drive?" A little brother asked weakly when he heard the speech. "I fuck your mother. Didn''t you see that the daughters of brother Wang Xiao were abducted? Even the brothers'' daughters can''t be saved. What battery car do you drive!" Brother Zhou widened his eyes, stretched out his hand, slapped the little brother and scolded angrily. When the younger brother heard the speech, he widened his eyes, looked positive and said excitedly, "yes, brother Zhou!" "Brothers, get in the battery car!" For a time, four or five modified Huali fancy battery cars appeared in front of Wang Xiao. When he honked, he could still hear the sound of sirens. "Brother Wang Xiao, can you drive a battery car?" Brother Zhou has put on his helmet and sat in his black battery car. Next to him, there is a golden battery car with helmet on it. This battery car was "borrowed" by brother Zhou in the parking shed next to him. "Of course!" Wang smiled and nodded. Without hesitation, he got into the battery car. At this time, it''s important to save cocoa. Boom As soon as the battery car started, a roar sounded in the air, and countless colorful car lights appeared on the ground. In this dark night, they looked very dazzling. Although they like refitting battery cars and racing on weekdays, they have never done anything against the law and discipline. Now they are excited to see someone robbing children by flying cars. "Du Tian, you go back first. I''ll save little cocoa and take her home." Wang Xiao turned to Du Tian and said with a serious face. "No, I''m going too!" Without thinking about it, Du Tian directly sat behind Wang Xiao''s battery car and hugged Wang Xiao''s waist with both hands, with a firm expression of "I''m going too". Ouch Those little brothers cried with envy when they saw this scene. Every man has a dream of flying close to the ground with a beautiful girl! Hearing this cry, Du Tian''s pretty face turned red. She didn''t know why she didn''t even think about it, so she hugged Wang Xiao''s waist. I actually hold the parents'' waist. If it gets out, I will have a bad impression! "Then put on your helmet and be safe!" Wang Xiao doesn''t want to think so much. Now he just wants to save little cocoa quickly. Nowadays, human traffickers are not good things! Du Tian was also very obedient when she heard the speech. She put on her helmet and put her arms around Wang Xiao''s waist. "Brother Zhou, let''s go!" Wang Xiao turned his head and shouted to brother Zhou. Turning the accelerator, the whole car just sped out. I have to say that the speed of these modified motorcycles is hundreds of thousands of times faster than that of those modified motorcycles! ¡­¡­ On the highway, on a fast-moving motorcycle, two celebrity traffickers laughed wildly. "Big brother, this little girl is only five or six years old. She looks so smart. She can certainly sell a lot of money." The trafficker sitting in the back, looking at the little cocoa who had been scared to cry, laughed and said. "That''s for sure. It can sell for at least 100000!" The traffickers in front also said excitedly with a proud face. "After this vote, we can rest for half a year, and then come out to work after half a year, ha ha!" "100000 yuan is enough for us to spend a long time." A greedy look appeared on the face of the trafficker behind him, hehe said with a bad smile. Just as the two celebrity traffickers were imagining a bright future for the next six months, behind them, there was a sudden sound of sirens. The voice was getting closer and closer, as if it were getting closer to them. "Brother, did you hear anything?" A look of fear appeared on the second dealer''s face and asked the big dealer. "Yes, it''s the siren. I heard it, too." The big dealer looked frightened and shouted. "Brother, is the alarm speed in Lincheng so fast? We just grabbed the child, and the other party called the police!" The second dealer was full of panic and said tremblingly, "second brother, what shall we do?" "Take it easy. Our motorcycle has been modified. They can''t catch up with us." The big dealer was also very nervous, but he comforted the second dealer. Beep Just then, the sound of the police siren was a little closer to them, as if it was about to catch up. "Big brother, what should I do? They''re catching up." The second dealer was immediately frightened and said in fear. "What to do, I, how do I know what to do!" The big dealer was angry and scolded loudly. Brother Zhou''s battery car is equipped with a loudspeaker. When he saw the trafficker''s car in front of him, he picked up the wheat and shouted, "two two two stunners in front of you have been watched by someone Zhou. Stop and surrender quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!" The second dealer was frightened when he heard the voice behind him. He pulled the big dealer and shouted, "brother, let''s stop quickly. They''re going to shoot!" As soon as the big dealer heard this, he was also startled. He quickly stopped the car to one side and said to the second dealer, "seize the little girl. The only chance for us to save our lives is the little girl." After a while, Wang Xiao, brother Zhou and others came to the two. They saw them holding cocoa and looking at them nervously. "Boy, let go of my brother''s daughter, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Brother Zhou came down from the battery car and threw a bunch of long flowing hair. He said in an arrogant way. When the two traffickers saw that brother Zhou was driving a battery car instead of a policeman, they also looked angry and felt cheated. "Don''t blame me, or we''ll be rude to the little girl." It was obviously not the first time that the big dealer had experienced such a scene. He grabbed Yang Keke and roared at brother Zhou. Sure enough, when brother Zhou and others heard the speech, they were scared to step back for fear that the big dealer would start on Yang Keke. "Wang Xiao, Dad, help me!" Little cocoa''s eyes were full of tears and shouted with a smile at Wang. "Don''t worry, cocoa, I''ll take you back." Wang smiled and comforted Yang Keke. Immediately, he turned his head and looked at the big dealer. His face was a little cold and said, "I''ll give you three seconds to let go of the little cocoa. Otherwise, you two will die ugly." His eyes burst out with an amazing killing intention, as if it were real. The timid second dealer was directly scared to soften his legs and almost sat on the ground. "Brother, let''s give the children back to them!" The second dealer''s legs trembled and said weakly to the big dealer. "Useless things!" The big dealer was also startled by Wang Xiao''s terrible killing intention, but he still pretended to be calm and scolded the second dealer. Immediately, he turned to Wang xiaoleng hum and said, "it''s impossible to give it back to you now. Now step back 300 meters. I''ll leave the little girl here and come back when we leave!" Wang smiled at the speech, but shook his head and said, "you are not qualified to talk to me about conditions!" Chapter 399 When the big dealer heard the speech, his face became very ferocious. He stretched out his hand and was ready to pinch Xiao cocoa''s neck: "unexpectedly, you don''t live like us, so we won''t let her live!" "No!" Seeing this scene, Du Tian looked frightened and shouted at the big dealer. Brother Zhou and others also looked frightened and wanted to rush at the big dealer and stop him. Whew At this critical moment, a cold flash suddenly rushed out of Wang Xiao''s hand and rushed away at the palm of the big dealer. In the blink of an eye, a silver needle pierced the palm of the big dealer. "Ah..." the big dealer felt pain and withdrew his hand. Seeing this, brother Zhou and others also jumped on the big dealer and the second dealer and knocked them down without moving them. "Wang Xiaoda!" Seeing this, Xiao cocoa also jumped into Wang Xiao''s arms and burst into tears. "Cocoa, it''s okay!" Wang Xiao patted Xiaoke on the back, comforted him and said. At this time, brother Zhou pressed the two celebrity traffickers over and asked Wang Xiaoxiao, "brother Wang Xiaoxiao, these two traffickers have been caught. Let''s see how to deal with them?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he stuffed Yang Keke into Du Tian''s arms and went to the two celebrity traffickers. His right hand was slightly picked. Two cold awns flew out and fell into their bodies, but no one found them. The two celebrity traffickers are ready to be maimed. For these traffickers, people''s practices are more violent. But at this time, Wang Xiao said faintly, "send them to the police station!" When the two celebrity traffickers heard the speech, their faces immediately showed joy. "What? Just let them go?" Brother Zhou''s eyes widened when he heard the speech, with an unbelievable expression. The younger brothers also said angrily. "Yes, shouldn''t scum like this break his hands and feet?" "Yes, at least break his hand, so that he won''t do it to children in the future!" The surrounding comments reached Wang Xiao''s ears, but Wang Xiao''s face did not change at all. He said in a deep voice, "do as I say!" "But..." a younger brother wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by brother Zhou. "Now that brother Wang Xiao has decided, do as he says!" Brother Zhou looked gloomy and said in a deep voice. Immediately, several younger brothers took out their mobile phones and called the police. After a while, a police car drove here and took the two celebrity traffickers away. Seeing the two celebrity traffickers arrested, brother Zhou sighed and said, "brother, let me say more, like that scum, even if you don''t kill him, you should teach him a lesson." Wang Xiao''s eyes sighed and remained silent. Teach him a lesson. He''s already got two celebrity traffickers. Those two silver needles will make the two celebrity traffickers suffer in the next days and endure the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. Until the end, I couldn''t bear the pain and ended myself. After a long time, he glanced at the little cocoa who had been sleeping quietly and soundly in Du Tian''s arms. Wang smiled at brother Zhou and said, "it''s getting late. We should go back. Thank you for today." Speaking of this, Wang Xiao paused and said to brother Zhou again, "if you want to find a job one day, you can go to the soul seduction hall in Xicheng District and report my name. Someone will arrange a job for you to satisfy you." "Brother Wang Xiao, it hurts to say this. It''s impossible for someone to work in my week. It''s impossible to work in my life. I can only rely on repairing the battery car and mix it up!" Brother Zhou lifted his long flowing hair and said smartly with a smile at Wang. After that, he got into the battery car, turned the accelerator, and walked away with a group of younger brothers. "Brother Zhou, although they are not rich, they are very comfortable!" Seeing the figure of brother Zhou and others disappear into the dark, Du Tian couldn''t help saying. "Well, indeed!" Wang Xiao smiled bitterly and nodded. Finally, he said to Du Tian again, "let''s go." Du nodded and got on Wang Xiao''s battery car with little cocoa. Wang Xiao first sent Du Tian home, and finally drove the battery car to send Xiao cocoa back. ¡­¡­ Yang Sixuan had been waiting downstairs for a long time, but when she saw Wang Xiao driving a battery car to send Yang Keke back, a different color appeared on her beautiful eyes. "Cocoa is a little frightened today. You have to sleep with her tonight. I''m afraid she will have nightmares in the middle of the night!" Wang Xiao held Xiaoke in Yang Sixuan''s arms and said to her. "Wang Xiao, thank you!" Yang Sixuan looked at Wang Xiao with some complicated eyes. Bei teeth nibbled. After hesitating for a few seconds, she smiled at Wang and said, "do you want to go up and have a cup of coffee?" When a normal person hears a charming young woman say this, he will nod his head without hesitation. But today, Wang Xiao experienced so many things and lost his interest. He smiled and said, "forget it, I have to go back and return the battery car, so I won''t go up." Hearing the speech, Yang Sixuan couldn''t help but show a lost color on her face, nodded and said, "that''s all right!" Aware of Yang Sixuan''s resentful eyes, Wang Xiao coughed slightly, drove the battery car and hurried away. "This little villain, why are you running so fast? Are you afraid I''ll eat him!" Seeing Wang Xiao running away, Yang Sixuan couldn''t help muttering Mouth, said dissatisfied. At this time, Yang Keke, who has been closing his eyes, also quietly opened his crystal clear eyes, spit out his little tongue at Yang Sixuan, and said lovably, "Mom, you''re really useless. You don''t even have the ability to lure Wang Xiao''s father upstairs. You despise you!" At this point, she spread her hands again and said helplessly: "I pretend to sleep with you, so you can''t make an excuse to say that you can''t carry me and let Wang Xiao''s father carry me up? You can''t even tease the Han skill, alas..." Being scolded by her daughter, Yang Sixuan blushed and reached out to give xiaokeke a poppy. She became angry and said, "can''t you learn something good at a young age?" "Ah!" Little cocoa was in pain. His fat little hand held his small head and said wrongfully, "I don''t want you to find me a stepfather quickly. Wang Xiao''s father is so good that you don''t know to take the initiative, hum!" Speaking of the end, little cocoa snorted, and her eyes were full of contempt. Yang Sixuan was also amused by Xiao Keke''s words. She shook her head helplessly and said, "OK, OK, I know you''re powerful, OK?" "When will mom take me to play with Wang Xiao''s father? Then I can create opportunities for you." Little cocoa blinked her lovely eyes and said, "I tell you, Mr. Du Tian has just been lovelorn. If you don''t do it again, Mr. Wang Xiao''s father will be robbed by Mr. Du Tian..." When Yang Sixuan heard the speech, she glanced at Cocoa and said, "say it again!" Chapter 400 In a remote open space in Dongcheng District, two figures, one red and one black, constantly collided in mid air, and countless internal force fluctuations spread and splashed in the air. Boom From time to time, you can hear the harsh crash sound in the air. "Japanese, get out of the forest city and spare you from dying!" The demon imperial concubine''s face was cold and said coldly to the dark shadow in front of her. Taiyi Hequan''s face was indifferent, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised a radian and sneered: "people of the dragon group? Your strength is too weak to stop me. At least if you are a member of the dragon group above the white tiger level, you can have the qualification to fight with me. Go, I won''t kill women!" "Don''t talk nonsense. Even if I die today, I''ll stop you!" The demon imperial concubine snorted coldly and said solemnly to Hequan Taiyi. After that, her snow-white little hand suddenly grasped the Dragon dagger and stabbed at Hequan Tai, as if she wanted to die with Hequan Tai. "A mantis is a cart. It''s too much!" He Quan shook his head and sighed. With a wave of his hand, a terrible internal power training swept away, like a huge wave of air, facing the Jiao of the demon imperial concubine Hit your body. Bang A dull crash suddenly sounded in the air, and the body of the demon imperial concubine was directly blasted out by the terrible training. Poof She vomited a mouthful of blood in mid air and rolled on the ground several times before she stopped. "I will never let you near Wang Xiao!" The channels of the demon imperial concubine were badly hurt, but she still bit her teeth, got up from the ground and said in a deep voice to Hequan. Hequan Taiyi''s eyes suddenly brightened, looked directly at the demon imperial concubine and said, "how do you know that I''m here to find the descendant of the Tibetan king?" After thinking for a few seconds, he raised a strange smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "it seems that you not only know the descendants of the Tibetan king, but also have a good relationship with the descendants of the Tibetan king!" The demon imperial concubine''s face suddenly changed. She rushed to Hequan Taiyi and said, "you''re talking nonsense. I''m just ordered to monitor the heirs of the Tibetan king. I have nothing to do with him!" Although the demon imperial concubine strongly denied it, after so many years of experience, Taiyi Hequan naturally noticed the change of the demon imperial concubine''s face and joked: "I didn''t expect that the members of the dragon group would have an unknown relationship with the heirs of the king of Tibet. It seems that this trip to China is becoming more and more interesting!" While talking, he had come to the demon imperial concubine and stretched out his hand to seal the meridians on the demon imperial concubine, so that she could not use her internal power. "What do you want?" Aware of the move of Taiyi Hequan, the demon imperial concubine suddenly changed her face and said in a deep voice. "Naturally, I took you as a hostage and threatened the heirs of the Tibetan king." He Quantai, with a bad smile on his face, said to the demon imperial concubine. "Hum, you think too much. He can''t save me!" The demon imperial concubine heard the speech, but she snorted coldly and said. "How do you know if you don''t try?" Hequan Taiyi disagreed and said faintly, "anyway, I won''t suffer!" "Despicable!" Hearing the shameless words of Hequan Taiyi, the demon imperial concubine bit her teeth and scolded angrily. "In your eyes, we Japanese are mean!" He Quan shrugged and said disapprovingly. After saying that, he stretched out his hand and stunned the demon imperial concubine. He picked up the demon imperial concubine and disappeared into the dark. ¡­¡­ In the classroom, an old professor was talking about the position of human nerves on it, while Wang Xiao sat on the seat with a gloomy face. In his hand, in his hand, there was a note that said: "the descendant of the king of Tibet, the chick of the Shenlong Group is in my hand. Within three hours, come to the roof of the complex building of Lincheng University, otherwise, she will die!" Wang Xiao''s gloomy face attracted the attention of Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua. They came together and asked with concern, "third, what happened?" Wang Xiao handed the note to Song Ming and said faintly, "look!" Since the song and Ming Dynasties managed the evocative hall, Wang Xiao would tell them something about the dragon group from time to time. Let them know that although they have become ancient warriors, it does not mean that they can do whatever they want. It is also some people who can manage them. This also makes the song and Ming Dynasties, who originally came from the expansion of confidence, also converge a lot. "Shit, who is this man? He dares to catch the dragon group. It''s awesome!" After reading the note, Lin Hua was the first to speak and exclaimed. "This man dares to catch the dragon group. It seems that he has a big head!" Song Ming also has a dignified face and says in a deep voice. Feng Li''s eyes fell on Wang Xiao and said with worry: "old three, this man grabbed the people of the dragon group and called you over. It seems that he had a premeditation. If you go, I''m afraid there will be danger." "What''s the matter? I heard that the members of the dragon team have always taken good care of the third child. We can''t sit idly by!" Lin Hua heard the speech and said in a deep voice. His voice was not small, and immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the class. The students'' eyes fell on Lin Hua one after another. "Cough, sorry, I had a nightmare!" Lin Hua touched his nose and said to the students around him. When the old professor heard Lin Hua''s words, he patted the lecture table and said to Lin Hua, "fat Lin, you go to bed. Be careful not to disturb the students playing cards in the middle!" "Sorry, teacher, I was wrong." Lin Hua was very respectful and apologized. "All right, sit down!" The professor let Lin Hua go and then began to talk. Lin Hua then sat down, gathered in front of Wang Xiao and repeated, "third, you can''t just die. Didn''t the female member of the dragon group help us clean up our hands and tails many times?" With Lin Hua''s character, in fact, he doesn''t like to meddle. But he heard Wang Xiao say that the dragon group member named demon princess, who was a great beauty, had always wanted to see her face. He would not let go of this rare opportunity. Feng Li patted Lin Hua on the head and said seriously, "I didn''t say that I wouldn''t let the third child save the female members of the dragon group. I just wanted to discuss the countermeasures." "What countermeasures have you discussed? Didn''t you see that the other party said they would go to the roof of the complex building within three hours? Let''s just rush over. Human life is at stake!" Lin Hua lowered his voice and said with a red face. Feng Li smelled the speech and wanted to say something else. At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and said, "the fourth is right. Since the other party has selected a place for us to go, we must have no fear. No matter how much we discuss, it''s useless to go directly!" When Lin Hua heard the speech, he immediately gave Wang Xiao a thumbs up and said, "old three, what a man!" Seeing the firmness of Wang Xiao and Lin Hua''s face, he closed his mouth and opened his mouth slightly. Finally, he only said: "the old man''s class is still one morning. What excuse can we find to go out?" Chapter 401 "It''s not easy. Follow me and I''ll take you out!" Lin Hua looked confident and patted his chest. "You?" Song Ming and Feng Li looked at Lin Hua suspiciously and said. Although the old professor is kind, he does not allow others to leave early. It is absolutely impossible for Lin Hua to finish class early. "What are your eyes? Don''t you believe me?" Aware of Song Ming and Feng Li''s eyes, Lin Hua said with an angry face. Wang Xiao quickly comforted Lin Hua and said with a smile, "fourth, we believe in you. Then you take the lead and we''ll go now!" "Put your eyes on the bright spot!" Lin Hua stood up, shook his clothes and snorted coldly to the three. Immediately, he went to the front door, and Wang Xiao got up and followed him. For a time, the eyes of everyone in the classroom fell on Wang Xiao. "What are you doing? You''re in class now!" The old professor also saw Lin Hua and others and asked in a deep voice. "Teacher, we have stomachache and want to go to the bathroom!" Lin Hua covered his stomach, pretended to be in pain and said to the old professor. "The four of you have stomachache at the same time?" The old professor frowned and said in a deep voice when he heard the speech. "Yes, that''s right!" Lin Hua said solemnly. "..." Wang Xiao and the three of them had a black face. They thought Lin Hua had come up with a good excuse to persuade the old professor, but they didn''t think it was such a chicken excuse. How can this excuse deceive the old professor. After that, not only can''t run this time, but I''m afraid I''ll be scolded by the old professor. Song Ming and his three people have a helpless wry smile on their face. "Well, you go and return early. It''s really not good. Go to the school medical room to get some medicine and go back to the dormitory to have a rest!" Unexpectedly, the old professor was silent for a few seconds and waved to Lin Hua. "Er..." Feng Li stared wide, which was OK. "Thank you, teacher!" Lin Hua politely thanked the old professor, took Wang to laugh at them and left the classroom. When he left the classroom and came to the school road, Feng Li said with a confused face: "what''s the matter? When was the old professor so easy to talk? He believed such a chicken excuse just now?" "Yes, it''s unscientific!" Song Ming also widened his eyes and said to Lin Hua, "fourth, do you have any unusual deal with the old professor?" "Roll the calf!" When Lin Hua heard the speech, he shouted and scolded, "the secret of heaven cannot be revealed. Guess for yourself!" Seeing this, Wang smiled and shook his head. He said, "I think the old professor must have seen through our excuses. He just saw that we made excuses and gave him steps. He followed our meaning and let us go." "But why did he do that?" Feng Li asked suspiciously when he heard the speech. Lin Hua touched his nose and said with a smile, "it''s the end of the term soon. At that time, there will be a teacher''s score. The level of the score will directly affect the bonus issued before the new year. The old professor won''t be so stupid. It''s ugly for us at this time!" Song Ming and Feng Li suddenly realized when they heard the speech. "OK, go to the roof of the comprehensive building. Sooner or later, the demon princess will be in danger." Wang Xiao''s face was solemn and said to the three. The complex building of Lincheng university is mainly the offices of some leaders. Usually, there is no one. So when Wang Xiao walked all the way to the roof, no one noticed. When Wang Xiao came to the roof, a cold voice came along. "Wang Xiao, you did come!" Wang smiled at the speech, frowned and looked around. Seeing a corner of the roof, the demon imperial concubine was tied to a chair, pale and very tired. Next to her, a middle-aged man in black held his chest with his hands and looked at Wang Xiao with a mocking face. "Japanese? Why did you catch the dragon team?" After hearing the accent of the middle-aged man in black, Wang Xiao frowned and asked. "I think you should still remember Takeichi Yamamoto?" The middle-aged man in black smiled at Wang and asked. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also remembered and said, "who are you?" "My name is Hequan Taiyi. I''m the senior brother of Juhe sect. You hurt my junior brother. You should understand why I came here!" Taiyi Hequan introduced himself. His eyes were sharp and stared straight at Wang Xiao. "Are you here to avenge your younger martial brother?" Wang Xiao said in a deep voice. "This is only one of them. In addition, I will take you back and present you to the king of Fusang!" He Quantai nodded, then shook his head and said. Before Wang Xiao could speak, Lin Hua grinned and said, "Japanese, your ambition is very ambitious. If you want to deal with our third child, you should pass our pass first!" After that, his internal power surged, and a huge golden bell jar appeared around Lin Hua. Today''s Lin Hua, relying on the details of the soul seduction hall, is also a breakthrough to the perfection of the dark strength period. The power of the Buddha''s cover is not known how many times stronger. Even if he meets a master in the Qi strength period, he also has the power of a war! Seeing this, Song Ming and Feng Li also broke out internal force fluctuations one after another. When they moved, they came around Hequan Taiyi and surrounded him "Good ancient martial arts!" At first sight, Hequan raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said faintly. "Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, let me go right now and get back to Japan, or don''t blame me!" Lin Hua raised a radian around his mouth and said proudly. "Afraid? Just the three of you can''t make me afraid. Your ancient martial arts skills are good, but your state is too poor." When he quantaiyi heard the speech, he shook his head and said contemptuously. "Hum, then try my power!" When Lin Hua heard the speech, his face sank and stopped talking nonsense. He rushed at Hequan Taiyi. Song Ming and Feng Li also followed. "Overestimate oneself!" He Quan shook his head and sighed. When his figure moved, he turned into three dark shadows and shot at Lin Hua at the same time. Bang Bang In an instant, three dull bangs sounded in the air. The three of Lin Hua were just like sandbags. They were directly kicked out by hequantaiyi, hit the surrounding cement fence and spit blood. "So strong!" Feng Li''s face was a little gloomy and said in a deep voice. "Damn it, I don''t believe he can break my Buddha mask!" Lin Hua''s Buddha mask has a strong ability to fight. After being hit by Hequan, it was not broken, but the internal force in his body was messy. He bit his teeth, got up from the ground and was ready to do it again. At this time, a big hand stopped him. Lin Hua looked up and it was Wang Xiao who stopped him. "Old four, you''re not his opponent. Let me do it!" Wang Xiao looked at Lin Hua with a serious face and said. "But..." Lin Hua wanted to say something, but seeing Wang Xiao''s firm eyes, he had to lower his head and sigh: "that''s all right!" Lin Hua retreated to one side, leaving only Wang Xiao and Taiyi Hequan looking at each other. "Descendant of the king of Tibet, show me your strength and let me see if you deserve the title of descendant of the king of Tibet!" Taiyi Hequan looked directly at Wang Xiao and said coldly. Wang Xiao shrugged and said faintly, "wait a minute, don''t you know?" ------------------- At five o''clock, I feel a little sick and dizzy Chapter 402 In the air, a sound of silence seemed to ring out. The two people on the field looked straight at each other. Around them, a fierce momentum spread. They collided and kept climbing. The internal force momentum of Wang Xiao''s whole body is like a mountain, majestic and long, while the internal force momentum of Hequan Taiyi is like a soft snake circling around Hequan Taiyi, revealing ferocious fangs and waiting for the opportunity to move! "Go!" Just then, he quantaiyi suddenly drank in a deep voice. In an instant, the snake with soft internal power hovered around him suddenly jumped up and rushed at Wang Xiao. The snake with internal power was very fast and came to Wang Xiao with a breath. "Come on!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. His right hand stretched out gently and pushed it away at the Yin and soft snake. Bang The snake seemed to hit an invisible wall, and its head suddenly collapsed. The whole snake was like a fast-moving train, and the whole person was lifted up. Hiss The snake groaned painfully With a sound, he quickly stopped his body in the air, like a python dragon, fell from the sky and rushed at Wang Xiao again. "This internal power snake has intelligence. It seems that this is not an ordinary internal power snake. Is that your intention?" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, a look of surprise inevitably appeared on his face, looked at Hequan Taiyi and said. When the internal power snake crashed down, Wang Xiao''s body moved and avoided the attack. "It seems that you can see my strength!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Hequan Taiyi''s face coagulated slightly and said coldly. Only the strong of the three flower border can perceive each other''s intention. He couldn''t help admiring. He was worthy of being the descendant of the Tibetan king. He was young and had touched the threshold of the three flower kingdom! "Although it is said that every strong person in yihuajing understands different meanings, what you understand is actually snake meaning, which is a little funny!" Wang Xiao shook his head and joked after getting an accurate answer from hequantai. When Taiyi Hequan heard the speech, his face sank and his eyes were full of anger. He was also very ashamed and angry to understand the meaning of the snake. That year, when he reached the completion of Qi strength period, the master gave him a wooden sword to fight with the python raised by the master in order to make him break through the three flower state faster until he understood the meaning and broke through the position of the Italian flower state. Later, he did make a successful breakthrough to the realm of Italian flowers, but he didn''t expect that he understood not the meaning of sword, but the meaning of snake! After knowing this, the master vomited blood on the spot! And Taiyi Hequan will feel very ashamed every time he condenses his snake''s intention and attacks! "Shut up and I''ll give you a taste of my snake today!" Taiyi Hequan''s face was gloomy and said with a grin at Wang Xiao. As soon as the voice fell, his internal power surged all over him, and the blue internal power snake seemed to be summoned by Hequan Taiyi. The snake''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet, stared at Wang Xiao, and the snake''s body was slightly arched. The next second, like an arrow off the string, he opened his mouth and rushed at Wang Xiao. It has to be said that after Taiyi Hequan understood the meaning of snake, even the big blue snake condensed with internal force is very lifelike. Its hard scales, sharp fangs and cold snake eyes are almost the same as real ones. If ordinary people see such a python, they will be scared to death The legs are soft. "Little snake, dare to compete with the real dragon for the sky. Today, I''ll let you taste the power of my sword!" But Wang Xiao''s face was very indifferent. Seeing the blue Python rushing at him, he shook his head and said. While talking, his right hand was raised, his eyes were solemn, and the breeze was blowing slowly around. Holding the breeze like a famous sword can cut the sun, moon and stars in the world! "Cut!" In an instant, on Wang Xiao''s right hand, it seemed that a Qingfeng sword appeared. With his arm, a sharp wind blade suddenly split at the blue python. The speed of the wind blade is not fast and its power is not amazing. It''s like a child stirring the breeze at will. "Hum, this level of attack also wants to hurt my cyan python. It''s too much!" As soon as he Quan saw it, the corners of his mouth also raised a touch of contemptuous color and said coldly. At this time, the white wind blade also collided with the cyan python. The next second, Hequan Taiyi''s eyes widened and stayed in place. At the moment when the white wind blade touches the cyan python, it cuts the cyan Python in two. The speed is very fast. Even the section of the snake is very clean and smooth! Poof Taiyi Hequan suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. The blue Python was transformed by his snake idea. The snake idea was broken, and his whole meridians were also severely damaged. "What a sharp sword meaning. How can you have such a powerful sword meaning when you are young!" Hequan''s mouth was full of blood. He stared at Wang Xiao and asked suspiciously. "If you once cut down a mountain with a sword until you cut down a mountain, you can also understand the meaning of this sword." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He stared at Hequan Taiyi and asked faintly. Hearing the speech, Taiyi Hequan frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "how is this possible? How can the mountain be cut down? And only with a sword?" "This should be the reason why you can''t understand the meaning of the sword!" Hearing what Hequan Taiyi said, Wang Xiao shook his head and smiled softly. "What do you mean by that?" Hearing the speech, Taiyi Hequan frowned and asked in doubt. "Do you have a dream?" Wang smiled and asked. "Dream? Of course it''s getting stronger!" When Taiyi Hequan heard the speech, he looked gloomy and said in a deep voice. "No, your dream is too general, or even unrealistic!" Wang Xiao shook his head and said with disappointed eyes. "What is your dream?" He Quantai asked in a cold voice with a touch of dissatisfaction on his face. "My dream..." Wang Xiao heard the speech and couldn''t help but stretch out his right hand. The breeze slowly turned into a wind sword in his hand and said faintly: "When I hold the sword, the breeze comes and goes as I like, and heaven, earth, mountains and rivers let me go!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Taiyi Hequan was surprised. And Wang Xiao continued: "When I wield my sword, there is nothing in the world that I can''t cut!" Taiyi Hequan''s face suddenly changed and his body trembled. What a arrogant boy! "No way, who do you think you are? Your sword can''t be so powerful!" Taiyi Hequan looked at Wang Xiao contemptuously and said sarcastically. "There''s still a dream. What if the salted fish turns over?" Wang Xiao also grinned and said to Taiyi Hequan. "Ha ha, unrealistic dreams are as unreliable as love!" Hequan was so cold that he snorted and said with disdain. Wang Xiao was obviously too lazy to talk about his dream with Hequan. He waved his hand and said impatiently, "it''s time for us to talk about business. Who is the king of Fusang in your mouth? Why do you all want to take me back and give it to him?" Wang Xiao remembered that not long ago, there was a ninja who said he would be taken back and dedicated to the king of Fusang. And taeichi waquan is obviously not from the same school as those ninjas. "The king of Fusang is the strongest in Japan. Among the seven kings, he is also among the best!" Hearing Wang Xiao mention Fusang king, Hequan Taiyi''s waist is also slightly straight, a look of elation. "Seven kings?" Wang smiled at the speech, frowned and looked puzzled. Seeing Wang Xiao''s expression, Taiyi Hequan also saw that it was wrong and asked suspiciously, "as the descendant of the Tibetan king, don''t you know the existence of the seven kings?" "Tell me?" Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled at him and said, "if you say so, I''ll let you go!" As soon as he Quan heard the speech, he snorted coldly, but he still talked about the deeds of the seven kings. It turns out that in addition to all countries in the world, there are all kinds of killers and mercenaries. In this world, there are seven ancient martial forces that can compete with all countries. The leaders of these seven ancient martial forces are also known as the seven kings! They all have the strength comparable to nuclear weapons, but they will not interfere in secular affairs on weekdays. They will do it only when war breaks out. The king of Fusang in Japan is one of them. To Wang Xiao''s shock, the king of Tibetans is also one of the seven kings. It''s hard for him to believe that the old man who likes to pick his feet at meals on weekdays still has such a powerful identity. He used to think that the old man was just the head of a simple mercenary organization! However, hearing this, Wang Xiao also understood something. He looked directly at Taiyi Hequan and said, "so you took me back to receive a reward from the king of Fusang. The purpose is not only because I am the descendant of the Tibetan king, but also to find the Tibetan king behind me, right?" "Good!" He quantaiyi''s face was cold and nodded without hesitation. ------------------- Look forward to the map, please Chapter 403 "So if I let you go today, I''ll definitely have big trouble in the future?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and asked with a smile at Hequan. Taiyi Hequan looked gloomy and said in a deep voice, "yes, if you let me go back, I will bring the experts of Juhe sect to catch you someday!" Without waiting for Wang Xiao to speak, Song Ming and others beside him all had a heavy face. "Third, the Japanese must be killed, or it will bring us trouble in the future." Song Ming took the lead and smiled at Wang. One side of Feng Li also nodded and echoed: "yes, although I don''t know how strong Juhe school is, it''s definitely not simple." However, Lin Hua, with a calm face, said in a deep voice, "we''re coming. We''ll fight with them in the soul seduction hall!" "Old four, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!" Song Ming and Feng Li stared at Lin Hua and scolded. Taiyi Hequan''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t mean to be afraid from beginning to end. He looked straight at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "heirs of the king of Tibet, your companions are right. Today, you''d better kill me, otherwise you''ll have big trouble!" Now the meridians in his body have been severely damaged, the snake consciousness has been broken, and he can''t condense in a short time. He is no longer Wang Xiao''s opponent. Hequan Taiyi has his own pride. Even if he dies, he won''t beg for mercy with Wang Xiao! "It seems that I can''t do without killing you today." Wang Xiao scratched his forehead, shook his head and sighed. While talking, a blade of wind appeared in his right hand, as if he was going to be swept away by Hequan at any time. But after a long time, Wang Xiao''s hand was raised, and the wind blade on his hand suddenly disappeared. "You go!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and said to Hequan Taiyi. As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was in an uproar. "What are you talking about?" He Quan''s eyes widened and looked at Wang Xiao with a puzzled face. "I said, you can go." Wang Xiao said quietly. "Why?" Hequan Taiyi didn''t understand why Wang Xiao did it and asked in surprise. Song Ming and Feng Li, on the other side, also looked suspicious, smiled at Wang and asked, "third, why don''t you kill this Japanese? If you let him go back, wouldn''t it be like letting the tiger go back to the mountain?" Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on him, Wang Xiao scratched his head and explained, "the fourth is right. No matter what Juhe sect he is, if he really comes to trouble Wang Xiao, just beat him to death. I founded the soul seduction hall to help me and share it for me in the future!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming and Feng Li were silent. At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Hequan Taiyi again and said, "since I am the descendant of the king of Tibet, I naturally have to face the threat and covet of all forces." "If you want my life, you can come and kill as many as you come!" When Wang Xiao said this, his tone was flat, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing. However, the murderous intention in the words actually made Taiyi Hequan, a veteran, shiver. He will do what he says! He Quan couldn''t help thinking about it. He was afraid. But he soon suppressed his inner fear, looked gloomy, smiled at Wang and said coldly, "heirs of the king of Tibet, you will regret this decision in the future!" "I look forward to that day!" Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said to Taiyi Hequan. Taiyi Hequan stared straight at Wang Xiao and was silent for a few seconds. Soon he turned around, moved and stepped away. "Demon imperial concubine, are you okay?" After he Quantai left, Wang Xiaocai came to the demon princess, untied the rope and acupoints on her and asked her. "Wang Xiao, why did you let go of Hequan Taiyi? Do you know what kind of trouble you will face after you let him go?" As soon as the acupoints were untied, the demon Princess jumped up from the chair. Her beautiful eyes glared at the king with a smile and scolded. Song and Ming did not expect that the demon imperial concubine''s temper would be so hot. They all retreated to one side and looked at each other, as if they could see the words from each other''s eyes. "I can''t imagine that the female member of the dragon group has such a hot temper!" "Fortunately, the third person she monitors has nothing to do with us?" "Then we''ll just stand aside and watch the play as if we didn''t see anything." "Agree!" Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the demon princess would be so angry. She touched her nose and said awkwardly, "it''s just a small minion. Isn''t it a big problem?" "No big problem? You''re easy to say!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon imperial concubine was angry: "do you know who he quantaiyi is? That''s the eldest martial brother of the Japanese Juhe sect!" "I know. He said it just now." Wang Xiao coughed and said weakly. "You know shit!" The demon imperial concubine smiled at the king and roared, "do you know the power of Juhe sect in Japan? It''s a power comparable to the forbearance sect, which has attracted most of the warriors in Japan." "Although Taiyi Hequan is the eldest martial brother of Juhe sect, now their leader is no longer in charge. All things are managed by him. He can be regarded as the acting leader of Juhe sect. If we catch him, how much benefit can we get for our Huaxia Shenlong Group?" At last, the beautiful eyes of the demon Princess stared at the boss and wanted to eat Wang Xiao. "Listen to you, even if I don''t kill him, I really should catch him." At this time, Wang Xiao also realized that his forthright move just now seemed to be a bit of an idiot. He couldn''t help touching his nose and said. "You know now that it''s useless!" The demon imperial concubine said angrily. Now she can''t wait to dig out Wang Xiao''s brain to see what grows in him. This fool! I have paid so much just to catch Hequan Taiyi! And suffered a lot for this fool. Now this fool just let people go? Seeing the angry appearance of the demon princess, Wang Xiao''s reaction was also very fast and patted her Leg, said to the demon imperial concubine, "demon imperial concubine, wait for me. I''ll catch that guy right now and make sure you''re satisfied!" After that, Wang Xiao pretended to go. "Come back!" Seeing this, the demon imperial concubine stared at Wang with a smile and said, "now that people are gone, how can you catch up with him? That Hequan Taiyi is also a strong man in the three flower kingdom. If you want to escape, you can''t catch up!" "That''s a pity." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he sighed and said. Seeing Wang Xiao''s affectation, the demon imperial concubine rolled her eyes and said, "OK, don''t pretend in front of me. I don''t know what kind of person you are." "Cough..." Wang Xiao coughed softly and said with thick skin: "that''s who and who we are. It''s the so-called one-day husband and wife bairien. You don''t understand me, who understands me!" Chapter 404 When the three of song and Ming heard the speech, their faces suddenly became strange. Old three cow! It''s even related to the female members of the dragon group! The demon imperial concubine''s pretty face suddenly turned red. She couldn''t help thinking of the amorous feelings of that night. She stared at the king with shame and anger and said, "Wang Xiao, what are you talking about? Nothing has happened to us!" Seeing the expression of the demon imperial concubine, the three of song and Ming became more and more convinced that the third guy really had something difficult to be strict with the demon imperial concubine. They all sighed in their hearts: "Old three cow force!" Seeing that the demon imperial concubine was about to attack, Wang Xiao quickly changed the topic, pointed to the song and Ming Dynasties, and said to the demon imperial concubine, "demon imperial concubine, these three are my roommates. I''ll officially introduce them to you today." "Good sister demon princess!" Seeing this, song and Ming quickly saluted the demon imperial concubine for fear that the demon imperial concubine would scold them together. "I know all three of them, so I don''t need to introduce them." The demon imperial concubine glanced at Song and Ming, waved her hand and said. The three men in song and Ming Dynasty were relieved when they heard the speech. Before they were happy, the words of the demon imperial concubine floated along with them. The beautiful eyes of the demon imperial concubine looked directly at Song Ming and said in a deep voice, "you three were just ordinary Chinese citizens, but now that you have become ancient warriors, you should know to restrain yourself and don''t shoot ordinary people casually. In China, no one can control you." The demon imperial concubine''s words are equivalent to giving a warning to the song and Ming Dynasties. "Yes, sister demon princess, we understand!" Song Ming nodded and said. Wang Xiao also found it funny to see the three people in song and Ming Dynasties as respectful as students see teachers. Hearing Wang Xiao''s laughter, the demon imperial concubine''s face sank, smiled at Wang and scolded: "what are you laughing at? You set up the account of the soul seduction hall. I haven''t told you that you should deal with your affairs as soon as possible. You have to go to the Shenlong Group Headquarters to register at that time. Do you hear me?" "Cough, I see." Wang Xiao coughed softly, and then asked, "but where to register at that time?" "Jiangnan City, Jiangnan province!" The demon imperial concubine replied faintly, even if she left. Seeing that the demon princess said to go, Wang Xiao also looked helpless. "Third, yes, when did you hook up with the female members of the dragon group?" At this time, Lin Hua patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder and said with a bad smile. "Go and mind your own business." Wang Xiao stared at Lin Hua and said. Lin Hua touched his nose and smiled. At this time, it was noon, and the bell rang in the campus. "Go and eat in the canteen." Seal the opening and propose. The four of them came to the canteen and asked for four lunches. Then they sat down and ate. "You had a fight with that Japanese just now. Do you realize the gap between yourself and him?" At this time, Wang Xiao also looked solemn and said to the three song and Ming in a serious tone. "His strength is very strong. Just now when the three of us started on him at the same time, he didn''t seem to be serious, and we were shot away." Song Ming frowned and took the lead in saying. "Yes, he didn''t use much internal power, so we didn''t have the power to fight back." Feng Li nodded and echoed. After hearing what they said, Wang Xiao turned to Lin Hua and asked, "fourth, what''s your opinion?" While eating, Lin Hua said without raising his head, "there''s nothing to say. The strength used by the Japanese is no longer simple Qi strength. Naturally, we can''t beat it." Wang Xiao''s mouth slightly raised a radian. It seems that Lin Hua''s ancient martial arts talent is indeed the best of the three. "Fourth, you''re right. The reason why you lost so badly this time is because there is a gap in power between you and the Japanese." Wang Xiao slowly opened his mouth, directed at Song Ming, sealed them and said. "Because of the cultivation of the Buddha and Emperor''s mask, the fourth has a more obvious sensory understanding of the form of power and is more capable of carrying and beating." "And you two, who are now masters of the perfection of the dark strength period, still use the skill of simply using internal force to fight against the general master of Qi strength. You can also rely on the ancient martial arts to win, but you obviously don''t see enough in the face of the strong man of the three flower realm who understands the meaning." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Feng Li frowned and asked, "third, what do you mean by understanding?" Song Ming on one side also looked at Wang Xiao with a puzzled face. "If the master of dark strength period uses the superimposed internal force to attack with dark strength, and the master of Qi strength uses the internal force that can be released, then the strong person in the three flower border uses the meaning that is even higher than Qi strength!" Aware of the three people''s eyes, Wang Xiao also explained: "now the three flower kingdom is too far away for you. What you need to do now is to break through the Qi strength period as soon as possible and become the master of Qi strength. In this way, you can convince the members of the soul Seduction hall!" The song and Ming Dynasties were silent when they heard the speech. Whether it''s song and Ming Dynasties, Feng Li or Lin Hua, although they don''t say anything on weekdays, they do have a proud heart in their hearts. Naturally, they are unwilling to be behind others. Now Wang Xiao teaches them ancient martial arts skills and makes them become ancient martial artists. They join the soul seduction hall and take charge of the affairs of the soul seduction hall. Naturally, they don''t want to disappoint Wang Xiao. "Third, don''t worry. After dinner, we''ll go back to the soul seduction hall and shut up. We won''t come out until we break through the Qi strength period!" Lin Hua patted his chest first and said solemnly with a smile at Wang. Hearing this, Wang Xiao stretched out his hand and gave Lin Hua a poppy, shouting and scolding: "shut up your sister, it''s the final exam right away. Do you want to fail the course?" "What about that?" After being punched by Wang Xiao, a big bag appeared on Lin Hua''s head. He covered his head and said wrongly on his face. "We can''t fall behind in practice, but we can''t fall behind in school classes." Wang smiled helplessly at Lin Hua and said, "let''s finish the exam first, and then start practicing after the winter vacation!" For Wang Xiao''s words, song and Ming were also very convinced and nodded one after another. After lunch, the four of Wang Xiao walked along the school road with a big stomach. "Third, there seems to be no class in the afternoon. We just had a full meal and went back to the dormitory to sleep immediately. Isn''t it bad for our health?" Lin Hua said slowly with a toothpick in his mouth, burping and smiling at Wang. Hearing Lin Hua''s words, Wang Xiao and the three burst into laughter. "Your body weight is good!" Feng Li took the lead in opening his mouth and joked at Lin Hua. "Second, I won''t accept your words. Now I''ve lost a lot of weight!" Lin Hua said with an unhappy face. Since practicing the Buddha mask, Lin Hua has lost a lot of weight. Now he can only be regarded as slightly fat. Whew At this time, a dark shadow suddenly flew from the nearby basketball court and hit Wang Xiao''s head. Chapter 405 Wang Xiao''s reaction was very fast. Qi turned around and avoided the shadow. The shadow swept Wang Xiao''s body, fell to the ground and rolled for several times before it stopped. Wang Xiao fixed his eyes and saw that it was a cowhide basketball! If this basketball is really hit on the head of ordinary people, it must be hard to feel. Just at this time, several young people in ball uniforms were walking slowly. One of them smiled at Wang and shouted very arrogantly: "Hey, boy, what are you doing standing there? Pick up our basketball quickly!" Hearing the young man''s words, the faces of song and Ming suddenly sank. "Why, your ball almost hit someone. Now you won''t even say an apology?" Lin Hua angrily shouted at the young people. "Haven''t you hit it yet? Why, do you still want to blackmail people?" The young man who spoke just now looked disdainful and said coldly. "You!" Lin Hua was angry and wanted to attack. At this time, Wang Xiao stopped him with his hand, shook his head and motioned him not to be impulsive. Immediately, he turned around, walked to the basketball, bent down and picked it up. "Cut, I thought there were many cattle forks. I didn''t want to pick up the ball for us!" When the young man saw Wang Xiao''s action, he raised a touch of contempt at the corners of his mouth and said. "Is this basketball yours?" Wang Xiao came to the young people with a basketball and asked faintly. "Yes, basketball is ours. Return the ball quickly. As soon as I''m happy, I can buy you a bottle of water!" The arrogant young man waved to Wang Xiao and said very arrogantly. "Who carried the ball just now?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and asked with a smile. "I slipped my hand. Why do you want to fight?" The arrogant young man said arrogantly with five or six brothers behind him. As he spoke, the young people behind him also slightly straightened their chests. "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t like fighting!" Wang Xiao quickly waved his hand and explained to the arrogant young man. The arrogant young man was slightly relaxed when he heard the speech and was about to say something, but his face suddenly changed after hearing Wang Xiao''s next sentence. Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and said faintly, "it''s just that I was almost hit by someone with a ball. If it''s OK, where will my Wang Xiao''s face go?" "So, return the ball to you!" After that, Wang Xiao pushed his arms and threw his basketball at the arrogant young man. "I thought what you wanted? That''s all?" The arrogant young man thought Wang Xiao was going to be cruel, but when he saw him throw the ball lightly, a touch of despicability appeared on his face. While talking, he stretched out his hands and picked up the thrown basketball. But the moment his hands touched the basketball, the arrogant young man''s face suddenly changed. The whole person seemed to be hit by a kilogram of boulder and flew away to several young people behind him. In an instant, the basketball was like a bowling ball, directly bumping the arrogant youth and those young people out. This scene immediately attracted the attention of many people on the basketball court. "Isn''t that Han Yong, one of the big two or four heroes, and his little brothers?" "This guy is bullying freshmen again..." "Lying in the trough, the boy''s strength is so great that one ball smashed Han Yong and them all away!" "Who is this boy!" Han Yong felt sore all over at this time, and his hands were as heavy as a layer of lead. He just caught a basketball Why does he feel like catching a big stone ball? "How''s it going? Is my ball strong enough?" At this time, Wang Xiao''s laughter also sounded in Han Yong''s ear and sneered at him. Han Yong''s face suddenly sank. He got up from the ground and shouted angrily at Wang Xiao: "grass, boy, you dare to provoke me, Han Yong. I must kill you today!" "Are you awesome?" Glancing at Han Yong, Wang Xiao said calmly with a flat face. Before Han Yong spoke, the younger brothers behind him smiled at Wang and said coldly, "boy, you don''t even know Han Yong, one of the top two or four in college. How can you get along at Lincheng university?" Hearing the compliments of several younger brothers, Han Yong also looked proud and straight. "One of the sophomores and fourths? It seems very awesome?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was a little strange. He turned to Lin Hua and deliberately lengthened his voice and said. "Wow, it turned out to be one of the top two or four. No wonder it''s so arrogant that it''s frightening me to death." Lin Hua was the first to understand Wang Xiao''s eyes, pretending to be afraid, and said. "It''s boss Han. It''s really famous for a long time!" Feng Li beside Wang Xiao also said with a "frightened" face. "Third, they seem to be people we can''t afford to offend. Why don''t we apologize and run away?" Song Ming also pulled Wang Xiao''s clothes, "flustered" said. Seeing that the three companions around Wang Xiao all looked frightened, Han Yong felt that his vanity was greatly satisfied. He snorted coldly, smiled at Wang and said, "boy, do you know you''re afraid now? Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Now you apologize and admit your mistake, and pay thousands of yuan, and I''ll spare you!" "Then what, boss Han, right? I''m really scared!" Wang Xiao tried to hold back his smile and said to Han Yong. Before Han Yong spoke, he asked again, "but do you know who I am?" "Who are you?" Han Yong asked conditionally when he heard the speech. "My nickname at Lincheng university is: Sijie his father, in other words, your father!" Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled at Han Yong and said. As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted the people around him and burst into laughter. "This man, it''s so funny!" "I''ll give full marks for this b-pack." Han Yong also woke up immediately. His face was full of anger and shouted: "special, you dare to take advantage of me!" After that, he clenched his fist and was ready to do it. Wang smiled, but quickly waved his hand and said, "wait a minute!" "Why, are you afraid?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, Han yongleng snorted and said. Wang Xiao shook his head and said solemnly, "no, gentlemen don''t do anything. We are all good young people in the new society. How can college students and intellectuals fight casually?" "What do you want?" Han Yong said coldly with a gloomy face. "Dare you have a competitive competition between men?" Wang Xiao looked directly at Han Yong and said. "Well, you say, than what!" Han Yong said with confidence on his face. Wang Xiao glanced at the basketball on the ground and said to Han Yong, "dare you have a basketball game?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Han Yong was stunned first, and then burst into laughter. The young people behind him also burst into laughter. They looked at Wang Xiao as if they were mentally retarded. "What are you laughing at?" Wang Xiao asked with a pale face. Han Yong didn''t wait to speak, but the young people next to him said everything. "Boy, don''t you know we''re on the school basketball team?" "You actually want to play basketball with us. I can only praise you for your courage!" Those passers-by around also looked at Wang Xiao sympathetically. What''s worse than basketball? Wang smiled at the speech, but shrugged in disapproval and said, "what if I win?" At this time, Han Yong smiled almost. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he directly made a military order: "if you win today, I, Han Yong, will directly take off my pants and run naked for three laps on the basketball court!" "Well, that''s what you said!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he snapped his fingers and said to Han Yong. Since Han Yong made such a request, Wang Xiao felt that it was necessary to meet him! Chapter 406 "Yes, that''s what I said!" Han Yong said proudly, "but if you lose, you also have to accept such punishment!" "Of course!" Wang Xiao agreed without thinking about it. He doesn''t think he will lose. "Very good, enough men!" Han yongchong gave Wang Xiao a thumbs up. He also wanted to say something. But at this time, a young man behind Han Yong came to his ear and whispered. From time to time, he also pointed to Wang Xiao with his fingers. He didn''t know what he was talking about. After hearing the young man''s words, Han Yong looked at Wang Xiao and became a little different. "If you have anything to say, you might as well come straight to the point. What kind of gentleman is such a whisper?" Wang smiled and said. "So you''re Wang Xiao from class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine in freshman year?" Han Yong looked at Wang Xiao strangely and said in a deep voice. "I''m right. What''s the matter?" Wang asked with a smile. "Since you are Wang Xiao, today''s basketball game can''t start so soon!" Han Yong raised a slight arc around the corner of his mouth, smiled at Wang and said. "What does it have to do with whether I''m Wang Xiao when we play basketball?" Wang said with a look of doubt on his smiling face. "Of course it does!" Han Yong looked straight and said, "I heard that you have been very popular in Lincheng University recently. I don''t know how many schoolgirls and schoolgirls are shouting to be your girlfriend on the forum!" "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?" Wang asked with a puzzled smile. When Han Yong heard the speech, his face was slightly heavy. Before he could speak, the young man next to him began to scold: "of course, it does matter. The whole Lincheng University, who doesn''t know that our boss Han Yong likes song xueyang, and song xueyang often competes with LECO people for you in the forum. Our boss..." Before the young man finished speaking, Han Yong was calm and scolded, "shut up!" Seeing this, the young man quickly shut his mouth. "Song xueyang?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, a touch of doubt appeared on his face and asked. But he didn''t know song xueyang, but this words came to Han Yong''s ears, but it was like adding fuel to the fire. "Wang Xiao, at 2:00 p.m. on the basketball court, I will fight with you. At that time, I will let song xueyang know who is the real man!" Han Yong said angrily, staring at Wang Xiao and gnashing his teeth. After that, he turned and left without waiting for Wang Xiao to refuse. "Old three, you forced to pretend. I gave full marks. Unexpectedly, I pretended not to know who song xueyang was?" Wang Hua smiled and praised Lin. "Do I need to know?" Wang smiled, frowned and asked helplessly. "Shit, third, you really don''t know?" One side of Feng Li stared at Wang Xiao and asked. Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders with an expression of "I really don''t know". "Lying trough!" Song and Ming couldn''t help but burst into foul language. Lin Hua looked sad and angry, stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "you don''t even know song xueyang, the fifth flower in the list of school flowers of Lincheng University. What have you done in your dormitory?" "Old four, don''t get excited. If old three doesn''t even know who song xueyang is, he certainly doesn''t know about the forum." Feng Li patted Lin Hua on the shoulder and comforted him. "Forum? What happened on the forum?" Wang Xiao asked suspiciously. He couldn''t help but ring out the new year''s Day party for half a month. Le Keren openly called him on the forum and made him hated by Chopin, a talent in the music department. Who called him on the forum? Thinking of the expression of resentment when Han Yong left just now, Wang Xiao was convinced. "Third, I know what you''re thinking. Don''t think about it. You''re really the enemy of all the hanging wires on the forum now!" Aware of Wang Xiao''s expression, Lin Hua said helplessly. While talking, he took out the Mobile Forum and made Wang laugh. Wang Xiao looked down, and the corners of his mouth twitched. It turned out that since the last time Huale Keren of the music department called Wang Xiao crazily on the forum, both Le Keren and Wang Xiao had a big fire on the forum of Lincheng University. At this time, song xueyang, the flower of the dance department, didn''t know why, suddenly jumped out and openly cheered. Wang Xiao was her! Although the two women have different departments, the two goddesses will be invited to the school for any activities, such as music and dance. As the saying goes, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. So gradually, the two goddesses looked at each other, and neither of them was right in the eye. It may be precisely for this reason that song xueyang didn''t want to fall behind when he saw that Leke people had a small fire on the forum. He jumped out and competed with Leke people. Wang laughed. "These two girls are fighting because of me?" Seeing this, Wang Xiao also concluded. "Now you know why we say you are the enemy of the whole forum?" Lin Hua''s eyes fell on Wang Xiao and said in one voice. "Now I know!" Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly and sighed: "sometimes I''m handsome and under great pressure. So many beauties want to sleep with me, but I can''t stop them!" "..." song and Ming Dynasty looked at each other with black lines on their faces, and finally made a decision one after another. Kill this load! In an instant, song and Ming threw themselves at Wang Xiao and beat him up. The four people went to the dormitory while fighting. "Third, Han Yong likes song xueyang so much. It''s rare to humiliate you once. He will certainly call a lot of people and make a fool of you in front of everyone!" "It''s all right. If you want to make a fool of yourself, it''s also the four of us. The game in the afternoon is not a single fight, so you have to go!" "Shit, so we can''t even win?" "Well..." "Grass!" When Wang Xiao left the basketball court, those passers-by looked at each other and talked. "This afternoon, Wang Xiao is going to play basketball with Han Yong of the school sports team. Should this matter be spread?" "Nonsense, it must be spread. How can you stop Wang from laughing a big ugly!" "Yes, Wang Xiao pretends to force me on the forum every day, which makes me chase a girlfriend now. That girl likes to compare me with Wang Xiao and take revenge on her wife. God!" "You''re right. Take revenge on your wife and die together!" For a time, those boys who came down to play basketball ran to the dormitory, turned on the computer and were ready to publicize the basketball game in the afternoon on the forum. For a time, the people in the forum were divided into two factions. One school is jealous of Wang Xiao''s house man hanging silk. They all shouted to see how Wang Xiao was abused by the school sports team. The other group is Wang Xiao''s fans. They all shout to go to the basketball court and cheer for Wang Xiao''s younger brother! At first, the posts of otaku school were still very lively, but they were soon covered by the overwhelming posts of those fans. The power of fans is so terrible! ------------------- It''s five o''clock. Mmm Chapter 407 At two o''clock in the afternoon, when the four of Wang Xiao came to the basketball court, they were also surprised by the sea of people in the basketball court. On both sides of the basketball court, there are a large circle of people, men and women. In the hands of the girls, most of them hold a sign that says "come on, brother Wang Xiao". At first glance, it looks like a party of a superstar. "Why are there so many people?" Wang Xiao said in amazement. "Is there any question? It must be the posts on the forum that caused the heat. Many people came to watch the war." Lin Hua buttoned his nose and said calmly. "Mom, there are so many people playing basketball. If we lose later, I''m afraid we''ll lose face." Feng Li looked helpless and said with a bitter smile. "What are you afraid of? We are all ancient warriors. Han Yong and they can''t be our opponents." Although Song Ming was a little nervous, he waved his hand and said. "Boss, have you forgotten what the demon imperial concubine of the dragon group said? We can''t show our ancient martial ability and reveal our identity in front of ordinary people." Lin Hua looked helplessly at Song Ming and said. Usually the boss is very smart. How can he be stupid this time? "Yes, boss, there are so many people here. If we show our ability, our identity will be revealed in less than half an hour." Feng Li shook his head and sighed. "What shall we do? Can we just lose to Han Yong? Our skills are not very good!" Song Ming said with a helpless face. Wang Xiao on one side finally opened his mouth and said, "it''s not easy. Wait a minute, don''t use the ancient martial ability, I''ll use it!" "What do you use?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, song and Ming all stared slightly and said. Who uses it? Doesn''t the result be the same? "That''s right!" Wang smiled, nodded and said seriously, "don''t worry, they all say I can do martial arts. Even if I do something different, no one will care. You''ll be different." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Hua and others nodded slightly, and Feng Li took the lead in saying, "yes, it''s right. Just leave it to the third." "But even if the third can use the ancient martial arts ability, the basketball court is so large. If you play the whole court, it''s just dribbling, which is a problem!" At this time, Lin Hua asked another question and said in a deep voice. Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t worry, I''ve made a plan. Wait a minute, you''ll listen to my command. We''re like this..." After hearing Wang Xiao''s plan, the eyes of song and Ming suddenly brightened, and Qi hehe laughed. "Old three, your plan is gloomy enough!" "Isn''t it? As soon as this plan is implemented, Han Yong is afraid that even if they want to defend, it''s impossible!" "Yes, let them follow our farts. Just smell our farts!" While Wang Xiao and his classmates were having a heated discussion, the students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine also came to the field. "Wang Xiao, monitor!" When Yao BEI''ER saw Wang Xiao, she came to him with a group of female classmates and shouted. "Belle, why are you here?" After seeing Yao BEI''ER, Wang Xiao couldn''t help asking. Before Yao BEI''ER could speak, the girls behind her said everything. "Monitor Wang Xiao, we didn''t want to come. It was belle who forced us to come and said we wanted to be a cheerleader for you." "Monitor Wang Xiao, I think belle is interested in you. You should do it quickly!" "Don''t say anything. If you win the game, monitor, you''ll be sorry for our family if you don''t invite us to dinner." Hearing the words of the girls in the class, Yao BEI''ER blushed, lowered her head shyly and said angrily, "sisters, what are you talking nonsense!" "Oh, our baby is shy!" "Shyness is not normal. I think my sister was as docile as a sheep in front of the people she liked!" The female students around laughed at Yao BEI''ER. Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s shy appearance, Wang Xiao coughed and said, "BEI''ER, thank you for being a cheerleader for me. When I win this game, I''ll invite you to a barbecue!" "Yes!" Yao BEI''ER blushed and nodded. Yao BEI''ER, why are you so eggy! At this time, we should not say something to encourage Wang Xiao! Let him know that he cares about him? You big fool! Yao BEI''ER blushed and scolded herself in her heart. She bit her teeth gently. It was not easy for her to summon up courage and say encouraging words to Wang Xiao. At this time, a soft and sweet voice came from one side. "Wang Xiao, you are here. I have been looking for you for a long time." Le Keren walked over quickly, his snow-white pretty face was full of sweet sweat, and his voice was soft. "Oh, isn''t this the music goddess of the music department? What''s the matter with looking for a villain?" Wang smiled and asked with a grin. While talking, his eyes also fell on Leke people and scanned up and down. Today''s Leke people wear long clothes and T-shirts. The red pleated skirt covers their knees, revealing their slender jade legs, which are covered with black tube socks. They look very sexual Feeling. Her brown curly hair is draped over her shoulders, her lips are red and her teeth are white, her eyebrows are like the moon, and her beautiful eyes are like black gemstones. She looks very charming. "It''s time to talk to me!" Le Ke gave Wang a white smile and said angrily. Her amorous feelings made the male creatures around her swallow their saliva desperately! "Cough..." Wang Xiao was also shocked by Le Keren''s electric eye. He coughed a little and asked, "Keren, what''s the matter with you coming to me?" "It''s not about you playing basketball with Han Yong..." Leke said unhappily. "Han Yong is the captain of our school sports basketball team. When he was a freshman, he won the championship of Lincheng College Basketball League. You are not his opponent!" "If you don''t try, how do you know it won''t work?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and asked with a smile. "Wang Xiao, why are you so stubborn!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s disapproving expression, LECO''s Bei teeth nibbled and said angrily. Finally, she bit her teeth and said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, will you listen to me? You go first, Han Yong. I''ll tell you. I''m sure he will give me a face." "Running away without fighting is not my Wang Xiao''s character!" Wang smiled at the speech, shook his head and said with a serious face. "You!" Le Ke looked angry and wanted to say something. But at this time, a charming laugh came from behind. "Le Keren, how can anyone boost morale like this before the game? Are you on Han Yong''s side?" Chapter 408 I saw a charming shadow walking slowly. Her movements were slow and charming The body seems to have no bones. It''s very soft and charming to walk. The visitor is song xueyang, the flower of the dance department! "Song xueyang, why are you here?" After seeing song xueyang, Leke frowned and asked in a deep voice. "Of course, I came to support my brother Wang Xiao." Song xueyang covered his mouth and smiled, glanced at Wang Xiao and said charming. Boom Wang Xiao only felt a shiver all over. If Le Keren''s electric eye made people feel electric shock. Then, song xueyang''s electric eye seems to have a voltage of 100000 volts, which can make people weak in an instant. His eyes couldn''t help falling on song xueyang. She draped a loose white shirt with three buttons on it, revealing the snow-white fragrant shoulder. Inside, there was a black bottomed vest wrapped around the willow waist. A pair of straight jade legs had no fat, just like a perfect work of art. This girl is the best of the best! Song xueyang seemed to notice Wang Xiao''s scanning eyes, turned back and winked at him. Bei teeth nibbled with a charming look, very ghost and strange. "Cough..." Wang Xiao coughed constantly to ease his embarrassment. This chick is so charming! "Song xueyang, Wang Xiao doesn''t need your support. Please leave!" Le Ke Ren glared at Song xueyang and snorted coldly. "It seems that you can''t decide whether brother Wang Xiao needs my support or not. I think we''d better ask brother Wang Xiao''s opinion." Song xueyang smiled charming, turned around, winked at Wang Xiao and said, "brother Wang Xiao, what do you say?" "Since they all come to be cheerleaders for me, the more people, the better!" Wang smiled and coughed again. Yao BEI''ER and other women on one side heard Wang Xiao''s words and raised a contemptuous smile at the corners of their mouths. Hum, man! "Le Keren, do you hear me? Brother Wang Xiao has spoken!" Song xueyang raised an arc at the corner of his mouth and said proudly to le Keren. "Hum!" Le Ke people heard the speech and couldn''t help humming coldly. Obviously, they weren''t very happy. They looked at Wang Xiao with some bitterness in their eyes. Wang Xiao touched his nose and pretended to twist his head aside, pretending to see nothing. Knowing that he can''t make Wang Xiao change his mind, Leke people no longer say anything, but stay here and say, "since you all stay to cheer Wang Xiao, I''ll stay!" Hearing Le Keren''s words, the three of song and Ming Dynasty looked at Wang Xiao with envy. Old three cow force, can you make three school flower girls cheer him at the same time? Shit, how did the third guy do it? God, why are you so unfair! The movement here also attracted the attention of the students around. Many hanging wires came here to see Wang laugh and make a fool of himself. But when they saw three school beauties standing next to Wang Xiao, they all widened their eyes and looked envious. "Shit, No. 30 in the school flower list, Yao BEI''ER of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine!" "There is also song xueyang from the dance department, who is No. 5 in the school flower list!" "No. 8 in the school flower list, the music of the music department is lovely!" "Wang Xiao, why can so many beautiful women be his cheerleader!" "I disagree!" On the basketball court, many losers are angry and unwilling, and their eyes looking at Wang Xiao are full of hostility. If the eyes can kill people, Wang Xiao has died countless times now. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, it seems that you are very popular." Song xueyang naturally noticed the eyes around him and joked at Wang with a smile. For this girl who is familiar with herself, Wang Xiao also shook his head and smiled softly, saying: "people are handsome, there are many right and wrong, just get used to it." "..." Song Ming and others rolled their eyes. Poof Song xueyang was also amused by Wang Xiao''s words and burst into a puff of laughter. "Brother Wang Xiao, you are so cute!" At this time, there was a commotion on the basketball court. It turned out that Han Yong and others came. Han Yong was wearing a red ball suit and walking very arrogantly. He looked like a veteran general who was about to go to war. But when he saw song xueyang, a look of excitement suddenly appeared on his face, gathered together and said with a smile: "xueyang, why are you here? Did you come to support me?" "No, I''m here to support brother Wang Xiao!" Song xueyang said faintly without looking at Han Yong. When Han Yong heard the speech, his face immediately stagnated, and his joy was immediately covered by jealousy. He turned his head and smiled at Wang with cold eyes. Damn it! This boy is no better than me! Why does song xueyang like him so much! Thinking of this, Han Yong''s face became a little gloomy. He turned to Wang Xiao and said coldly, "Wang Xiao, this afternoon, I will make you lose ugly!" "It depends on whether you have this ability." Wang smiled disapprovingly, shrugged and said with a smile. "Wait a minute, you''ll know!" Han Yong said coldly. Now he has only one idea in his mind, that is to beat Wang Xiao hard and let song xueyang know that he is the real prince of basketball! Wang Xiao glanced at Song Ming''s three people. The four came to the basketball court and confronted Han Yong. There was a lot of noise, screams and cheers on the court, and the girls were all crazy shouting. "Brother Wang Xiao, come on, you will always be the basketball prince in our hearts!" "Brother Wang Xiao, I love you. I want to give you a monkey!" "Ah, Han Yong, if you dare to win Wang Xiao''s younger brother, I won''t finish with you!" The boys are surprisingly unified, which seems to have formed a slogan. "Down with Wang Xiao, down with all the evil forces that monopolize beauty resources!" On the court, Han Yong stood in the middle of the court with a basketball in his hand and sneered at Wang: "I don''t think you play often. Why don''t you kick off first?" "Good!" Wang Xiao naturally heard the sarcasm in Han Yong''s words, but he said shamelessly. "Hum!" Han yongleng snorted and didn''t stand to give Wang Xiao the basketball. Instead, he threw the basketball into the air and competed for it under the whistle of a referee from the school sports team. It has to be said that Han Yong''s ball skills are very superb. He grabbed the basketball one step faster than Wang Xiao and quickly jumped over the defense line of song and Ming Dynasties. Go online, jump, dunk, finish at one go! The boys on the basketball court immediately cheered wildly and cheered one after another! When Yao BEI''ER and others saw this scene, they couldn''t help feeling disappointed. "Boy, this ball is just the beginning!" Han Yong shook his hair very handsome and said proudly with a smile at Wang. Chapter 409 In the next ten minutes, Han Yong showed the strength that the school sports team should have. They had a very tacit understanding in terms of ball grabbing, passing and passing. Wang Xiao they seemed to be headless flies, completely at a loss. The whole basketball court seems to have become Han Yong''s personal skill field, dunking, parabolic pitching, knee crossing, how handsome. "Well done, Han Yong, that''s it!" "That''s great. It''s just to make Wang Xiao know how powerful they are!" The male spectators all cheered excitedly, and the eyes looking at Wang Xiao and others were full of contempt. At first, those girls would laugh and shout for Wang, but in the end, their faces showed disappointment. "What''s the matter? Wang Xiao''s playing skills are too poor?" "Yes, if you go on like this, you will lose!" "The loss is ugly. Forget it. I won''t watch it. Let''s go first. When the game is over, you can tell me whether to lose or win!" "I don''t want to see it anymore. It''s too hot to see. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s younger brother''s ball skills were so poor. It''s a shame to dare to play with Han Yong!" At one time, one third of the female audience left the basketball court. In the position of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine, everyone''s mood is also very low. "Wang Xiao''s skill is too delicious. If it goes on like this, he will lose." Song xueyang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, looked at the abused Wang Xiao on the field and said in a deep voice. Obviously, she was not very satisfied with Wang Xiao''s skills, but she didn''t leave and continued to stay to support Wang Xiao. "Hum, if you don''t want to see it, you can go. No one can see it better than you." Le Keren snorted coldly and said to song xueyang. "When did I say I was leaving? I said I would support brother Wang Xiao and I would always support him to the end!" Hearing the speech, song xueyang snorted coldly and said to le Keren. At this time, Yao BEI''ER is tooting a little Mouth, a serious face said: "I believe Wang Xiao will win, will!" The girls in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine nodded and said, "yes, we should trust monitor Wang Xiao. Let''s cheer for monitor Wang Xiao!" For a time, the voice of cheering for Wang Xiao sounded again in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine. "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect you to have a high reputation in the class. It''s all like this. I''ll cheer for you." On the court, Han Yong glanced at the fourth class of traditional Chinese medicine while carrying the ball in front of Wang Xiao and joked. "It shows that they believe I will win!" Wang Xiao''s face was calm and said with a smile. Han Yong raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth and said, "this is the time. Do you still want to win? Now the score is 50-3, you are 47 points behind, and the game is over in half an hour. How do you win?" "Really? Then try it?" Wang smiled faintly and asked. His eyes fell on the three young people behind Han Yong, who were panting and obviously consumed a lot of physical strength. In order to cooperate with Han Yong to show his skills on the court, they sacrificed a lot. Now, it''s time to launch a counter offensive. Han Yong stood in the middle of the court dribbling. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he joked: "try? How do you want to try..." Before he finished, he saw Wang Xiao wave his right hand, grab Han Yong''s ball, turn around and throw it at the backboard half outside the court. Gudong I only heard the sound of the basketball hitting the backboard and finally sliding down the basketball in the air. Three pointer! In the basketball court, there was a dead silence. Everyone''s body was frozen in place and their eyes widened, as if they saw something incredible. After a long time, there was a deafening uproar in the basketball court. "Shit, did you all see that? Wang Xiao stood directly in the middle of the basketball court and threw a three-point ball?" "This, is this too awesome? How can you score at such a long distance!" "Luck, this must be luck!" The boys widened their eyes and burst into an uproar. And those girls who stayed saw this scene, a touch of excited light suddenly appeared in their beautiful eyes, and they all screamed and screamed. "I knew brother Wang Xiao wouldn''t let us down!" "How''s it going, boss Han? Is my ball OK?" Wang Xiao patted his palm, turned his head and grinned at Han Yong. Han Yong also looked shocked. He was shocked by Wang Xiao and stayed in place. But after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he also snorted coldly and said, "hum, it''s just luck!" "Really? Next, you see, or is it luck?" Wang Xiao didn''t explain much and said with a light smile. In the next ten minutes, Wang Xiao suddenly became powerful. As long as the ball reached his hand, it was a three-point ball directly. Although Han Yong''s four players have great skills, they have never seen such a rogue play. But Wang Xiao''s every three-point goal is a perfect goal. The score quickly drew closer. 6 to 50 15 to 50 24 to 50 The female spectators in the basketball court cheered excitedly, and the loudness of their voices increased with the frequency of Wang Xiao''s goals. "Wang Xiao, come on!" In the fourth class of traditional Chinese medicine, Yao BEI''ER cheered and cheered excitedly. Her snow-white pretty face was full of excited blush. The female students behind her also shouted. Because they also saw the dawn of victory! "Wang Xiao, your playing style is so shameless!" Han Yong stared at Wang Xiao with a gloomy face and said gnashing his teeth. "Boss Han, look at what you said. As long as you can score, won''t it be ok?" Wang smiled and said with a grin. While talking, he picked up the basketball, threw it into the backboard in front of him and scored three points again. The score quickly drew closer. With three minutes left, the score of both sides had been equalized. "Hold them down. They can''t score any more. Just hold the last three minutes!" Han Yong''s almost roaring voice resounded through the basketball court. Now he has been completely angered by Wang Xiao. This boy is so bad at football. Why can he tie with me? For what? Thinking of this, Han Yong was full of anger and clenched his fist. The last kick-off was on Han Yong''s side. What they have to do is to control the ball well and not let the ball be robbed. At the beginning of the game, Han Yong''s four people just passed and dribbled the ball to each other to prevent Wang Xiao from touching their ball. In terms of dribbling skills, they still have to be powerful by Wang Xiao. As long as they don''t stop, Wang Xiao won''t have a chance to grab the ball. "Boss Han, are you steady?" Seeing Han Yong''s action, Wang Xiao raised a helpless smile and said. "Hum, even if I can''t win you, I won''t lose to you." Hanyong looked at Wang Xiao with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice. Chapter 410 "Then maybe I can''t help you." Hearing Han Yong''s words, Wang Xiao raised a bad smile and said. While talking, his fingers were slightly pricked, and an invisible Qi force popped up from his fingers, gently hitting the basketball being played by Han Yongyun. Han Yong immediately felt that his basketball ball falling trajectory had changed, and his face suddenly changed. It was not good! The next second, he saw that the basketball bounced in the direction of Wang Xiao after landing. He stretched out his hand to catch it back, but it was too late. "Boss Han, thanks!" Wang Xiao raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, took the basketball, turned around and threw it at the basket frame behind him. "Not good!" Seeing this scene, including Han Yong, everyone present had such an idea in their hearts. If this goal is scored, Han Yong will lose. Bang Under their gaze, the basketball formed a parabola and flew towards the basket frame, but at the last minute, the trajectory changed, hit the basket frame and bounced out again. Great, no! When Han Yong saw this scene, a look of excitement suddenly appeared on his face. Whew But at this time, he just felt a roar coming from his side, and saw a dark shadow rushing away at the flying basketball. The shadow took three and two steps, and quickly came to the three dividing lines. The whole person jumped up and rushed at the basketball that bounced out. Hold the ball with both hands and pour it into the basket. "No!" Han Yong saw this scene and exclaimed. Bang Three point dunk! Beep At this time, the referee also whistled and the game was over. Wang Xiao narrowly defeated Han Yong by one point! Wow For a time, there was a sound of shock and uproar on the basketball court. Those losers who were not satisfied with Wang Xiao changed their attitude after seeing Wang Xiao''s handsome dunk. "Shit, I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to dunk three points!" "This time, Han Yong didn''t complain about losing!" "No wonder so many girls like him. If I were a girl, I would like him." The girls in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine also cheered excitedly when they saw this scene. "Boss Han, how are you? Can''t you accept it?" Wang Xiao picked up the ball and came to Han Yong with a grin. "I disagree!" Han Yong said with an angry face and grinned at Wang. In front of this boy, his skills are obviously not as good as him. He can''t even dribble well. But the boy''s pitching skills are very superb. There are no empty shots. The bouncing power of the last ball surprised Han Yong. Hearing Han Yong''s words, Wang Xiao thought Han Yong wanted to say something cruel. But at this time, Han Yong said, "but I did lose, which can''t be denied!" Speaking of this, Han Yong''s face became a little ugly again. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll admit defeat in gambling. According to the previous gambling agreement, I''ll take off my clothes and run naked here for ten laps!" "Boss Han!" After hearing the speech, several young people behind him spoke together, stopped Han Yong and said, "boss Han, no, you are the captain of our school sports team. If you really run naked, the face of our school sports team will be lost." "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, do you still want me to lose face for the second time?" Han Yong said solemnly. With that, he reached out and was ready to untie his pants. "Wait a minute!" Wang Xiao saw this, but he stopped Han Yong and said. "Huh?" Seeing Wang Xiao stop himself, Han Yong showed a touch of doubt on his face. "I don''t see all my female fans on the basketball court. What''s the difference between taking off your pants and playing hooligans." Wang smiled at Han Yong and said speechless. "What do you say?" Han Yong spread his hand and asked. "It''s very simple. Now you shout three times: Wang Xiao, you''re so awesome. Forget it!" Wang Xiao touched his nose and said with a smile. "..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Han Yong looked black. This B is really narcissistic! But he also knows that Wang Xiao''s condition is much better than his condition of streaking. "Good!" Han Yong nodded and even shouted three times: "Wang Xiao, you''re so awesome!" After shouting, Han Yong felt a little ashamed, so he turned around and left with the young people. When the surrounding audience saw this scene, they all looked at each other in amazement. "Brother Wang Xiao, your skill is really good!" When Wang Xiao walked back to the four class of Chinese medicine, Song Xueyang did not hesitate to make complaints about Wang Xiao and Tucao Dao. "Cough, didn''t I win?" Hearing song xueyang''s words, Wang Xiao coughed and said weakly. If ordinary girls say this directly, it will embarrass boys and even cause resistance. But I don''t know why. Hearing song xueyang say this, Wang Xiao thinks it''s nothing. Instead, he thinks the chick is quite straightforward. "Cut, that''s all your luck!" Song xueyang cut and said. "Good luck is also a kind of strength." One side of the music can be heard, but he said to song xueyang. "I didn''t say good luck, not strength!" Hearing Le Keren''s words, song xueyang also said. Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Wang Xiao quickly changed the topic and said, "you''ve been a cheerleader for me for so long. You must be thirsty and hungry. Let''s go. Today''s monitor is my treat and has a barbecue!" "Long live the monitor!" The girls in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine shouted excitedly when they heard the speech. "I won''t go. I have something else to do." At this time, song xueyang opened his mouth and shook his head. "Well, I''ll invite you alone next time!" Wang smiled at the speech and said with a smile. "That''s what you said. Don''t go back!" Song xueyang winked at Wang Xiao again, smiled and turned away. Wang Xiao was also severely electrocuted. He was numb all over and scolded in his heart. He was a grinding goblin. Song xueyang left. Lekeren and Wang Xiao declined, saying that they had something to do and would not go. Finally, the only ones who really go to eat barbecue are the girls of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine and Song Ming. ¡­¡­ Outside the school gate, listening to a red flag car with a very special license plate number, song xueyang got on the car after leaving the school gate, with a faint smile on his mouth. "Young lady, what''s so happy?" In the driver''s seat, a beautiful woman also sat and asked song xueyang with a smile. "Go, whatever you do, don''t gossip!" Song xueyang chuckled Mouth, said to the beautiful woman. "Yes, madam, can we go back now? The master is waiting for you to go back for dinner. You haven''t been back for a long time since you came to Lincheng." The beautiful woman smiled at Song xueyang and asked. "I see, so is Dad. There will be a winter vacation soon. Won''t you see me every day at that time?" Song xueyang chuckled Mouth, said: "let''s go!" Chapter 411 After dinner, song and Ming need to take care of the affairs of the soul seduction hall, while Yao BEI''ER and they are going to go to the night market. Seeing this, Wang Xiao made an excuse and slipped away. He doesn''t want to go shopping with the girls. It''s a terrible thing. "Yawn..." maybe it was because she didn''t go shopping with Yao BEI''ER and them. Wang Xiao sneezed constantly on the way back to school. "It''s getting cold. I just like sneezing. It seems that I need more clothes." Wang smiled and shook his long sleeved T-shirt and said. Now it''s the end of January. It''s very cold. People like Wang Xiao who only wear one dress look very strange. When Wang Xiao returned to the downstairs of the dormitory, he saw a beautiful figure he had not seen for a long time at the gate. "Beauty Zhong Shiling? Why are you here?" Wang Xiao sat in front of Zhong Shiling and asked with a smile. "Wang, Wang Xiao!" Seeing Wang Xiao, Zhong Shiling''s pretty face turned red and answered with some shyness. "Beauty Zhong Shiling, are you waiting for someone here? Isn''t it your boyfriend?" Wang smiled at Zhong Shiling, his eyes widened, and asked with a solemn face. He pays more attention to the question whether Zhong Shiling has a boyfriend. "I, I don''t have a boyfriend. I''m looking for you." Zhong Shiling blushed, smiled at Wang and said shyly. "Looking for me?" Wang Xiao was stunned at first, then touched his nose, and then he said with a bad smile: "beauty Zhong Shiling, do you miss me? Miss me, call me, and I''ll go to your dormitory to find you right away. Why do you come in person?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s Rogue words, Zhong Shiling was not angry and blushed She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back. "Beauty Zhong Shiling, do you have anything to say to me?" Wang Xiao seemed to see that Zhong Shiling''s expression was strange. He couldn''t help asking. "Me!" Zhong Shiling blushed and couldn''t say anything. She thought about it all day in her dormitory and kept cheering herself up. But now when she saw Wang Xiao, she couldn''t say that. "I, I really need your help!" Zhong Shiling blushed and finally choked out a sentence. "What kind of help, you say, mainly I can help, I will help you." Wang smiled and patted on his chest. With a serious face, he said, "it''s my honor to serve beautiful women!" "Wang Xiao, let''s get married!" Zhong Shiling blushed, and his crystal clear eyes looked directly at Wang Xiao and said seriously. Wow Wang Xiao only feels double When his legs were weak, he almost fell to the ground. His originally calm expression suddenly stagnated, his eyes widened and looked at Zhong Shiling straight. Gulu Wang Xiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva with some difficulty, and said in a trembling voice, "Zhong Shiling, what did you just say, say it again?" "I, I said, let''s get married!" Zhong Shiling blushed, bowed her head and said timidly. This time, Wang Xiao really heard clearly. Zhong Shiling said to marry him! Wang Xiao swallowed his saliva again, lifted his hair, and finally said to Zhong Shiling: "Zhong Shiling, I know that I am a perfect man. Every excellent girl wants to possess me when she sees me, but..." "I''m still young and don''t want to enter the grave of marriage so early. I think the progress of this time is too fast. Otherwise, we''d better start with eating, shopping and watching movies, then open a house and have children, and finally decide whether to get married or not, don''t you think?" Speaking of this, Wang Xiao stared at Zhong Shiling with a look of "I''m not a casual person". "Wang Xiao, actually I..." Zhong Shiling was also confused by Wang Xiao''s words. She blinked her beautiful eyes and was ready to speak. "All right, I know what you mean." Wang Xiao didn''t give her a chance to speak. He waved his hand and fought her words: "I know you really want me, but feelings are not OK." Speaking of this, Wang smiled in awe and said, "at least let''s have a two-hour physical examination first, and then talk about others..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s last words, Zhong Shiling blushed with shame! This little rascal, what''s on his mind! Scoundrel! bad person! Zhong Shiling''s shell teeth nibbled and hummed coldly at Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, you think beautifully. What I asked you to help is not a real marriage, but a fake marriage. You just need to be my husband for one day!" "What? Zhong Shiling, I didn''t expect you to be such a woman!" But when Wang Xiao heard this, his eyes widened, pointed to Zhong Shiling and said. Zhong Shiling didn''t expect Wang Xiao to have such a big reaction. She asked weakly, "I..." "All right, you don''t have to explain!" Wang Xiao directly waved his hand to stop Zhong Shiling and said with a solemn face: "Zhong Shiling, you have disappointed me so much. If you let me pretend to be your boyfriend, you will get my soul for the time being. Now you actually want me to be your husband. You not only want my soul, but also want to possess my flesh and body?" Speaking of this, Wang smiled and said, "Zhong Shiling, I''ll talk here today. Even if I''m single and old, I won''t pretend to be your husband when I jump down from this building!" After that, Wang Xiao turned around and wanted to go to the dormitory building. "Wang Xiao, if you take another step forward, I''ll die and show you!" Zhong Shiling was angry and scolded Wang with a smile. Zhong Shiling is going mad. What does this Wang Xiao think! What is it to possess not only his soul but also his flesh Body? What kind of person is Miss Ben? Besides, it''s also the first time, okay! Zhong Shiling never thought that she just wanted Wang Xiao to pretend to be her husband, but she could make Wang Xiao talk so much. "Alas, why do you have to..." at this time, Wang Xiao, who heard Zhong Shiling''s words, stopped, with a deep look on his face and sighed at Zhong Shiling: "Even if you really like me and really want to possess me, you don''t have to force me with death?" "I, Wang Xiao, am not so heartless. If you really want to possess me, we will open a room now. Don''t worry. I don''t think I will resist!" After that, Wang Xiao opened his hands and closed his eyes with a "come on" expression. "Wang Xiao, you die!" Zhong Shiling''s face turned red with anger. She clenched her small pink fist and clenched her teeth. She suddenly hit Wang Xiao''s nose. Ah For a moment, there was a sad cry of pain under the gate of the dormitory building. "So you asked me to pretend to be your husband because you have a fiance who has been married since childhood? You want to refuse, but you can''t find an excuse, and your father is a very paranoid person, so you think of this way?" In the lawn next to the dormitory building, Wang Xiao''s nose was stuffed with a hemostatic paper towel and said in a muffled voice. Zhong Shiling nodded and said, "otherwise, why do you think I''m looking for you?" ------------------- The fifth watch has been sent Chapter 412 "Cough, I''ve known for a long time. Just now I was just joking with you." Aware of Zhong Shiling''s resentful eyes, Wang Xiao coughed and said with a bad smile. Zhong Shiling smiled at Wang, then asked, "so you promised to help me?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, without half hesitation, patted his chest and said seriously: "of course, who between us, I won''t help you, who will help you!" "Don''t worry, don''t you just pretend to be your husband? Even if I really become your husband, I won''t mind." "Fuck you, who wants you to be my real husband!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Shiling blushed and hummed coldly at him. Take advantage of her bad guy, take advantage of her bad guy! "Hey, hey!" Wang Xiao touched his nose with a bad smile and said, "Zhong Shiling, I think since I want to pretend to be your real husband, I think we need some interactive communication and cultivate some tacit understanding?" "What do you want?" Zhong Shiling looked warily at Wang Xiao and said. "What can I do? Of course, I want to kiss and pull hands with you. Only through physical contact can we improve the tacit understanding, don''t you think?" Wang Xiao looked at Zhong Shiling with a serious face and said in a positive color. "Say you''re a big head ghost. I know you''re in a bad mood at a glance. Don''t think about it!" Zhong Shiling stared angrily at Wang Xiao and hummed coldly. "But there is no intimacy between us. Others can see it at a glance. How can we play this play?" Wang smiled and asked back at Zhong Shiling. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Shiling was silent. Of course she knows. Wang Xiao is right. Can you really go too far with Wang Xiao because you want to cheat the family and refuse the fiance? At the thought of this, Zhong Shiling''s pretty face suddenly turned red. Be careful of dirty thumping. "No, no!" But in the end, Zhong Shiling shook his head very firmly and said. She will find Wang Xiao to pretend to be her husband. Of course, she has a good feeling for Wang Xiao. But it really made her have some intimate contact with Wang Xiao. She wasn''t ready so soon. "If you don''t give me a kiss, why don''t you pull your hands?" Seeing the resolute look on Zhong Shiling''s face, Wang Xiao knew that there was no play. He couldn''t help being disappointed, but he still asked. "When there are people, you can pull..." Zhong Shiling thought for a few seconds before he smiled at Wang and said. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his eyes suddenly brightened. Without saying a word, he pulled up Zhong Shiling''s white and soft hand and kept kneading it. "Wang, Wang Xiao, what are you doing?" Feeling that his hand was wrapped by a warm big hand, Zhong Shiling''s pretty face turned red and her voice trembled. "Zhong Shiling, this is a public place. People come and go. I pull my wife''s little hand. Is it all right?" Wang Xiao said with a bad smile at Zhong Shiling. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Shiling felt ashamed and angry. Wang Xiao blatantly took advantage of Miss Ben! I''m so angry! "Come on, call your husband!" At this time, Wang Xiao was advancing with an inch. He blinked at Zhong Shiling and said with a bad smile. "Wang Xiao, don''t go too far!" Zhong Shiling hummed when she heard the speech. "Wife Zhong Shiling, I''m going too far. Think about it. Isn''t it normal for a wife to call her husband? If you want to be angry with your fiance at that time, you can''t rely on calling me husband and being intimate with me?" But when Wang Xiao heard the speech, he looked positive and explained to Zhong Shiling. "What if you shout so hard that others can hear you clearly? Won''t our efforts be in vain?" He must be holding a chicken feather arrow. He must be! Zhong Shiling was ashamed and angry and thought fiercely. "Old, husband..." but she still clenched her teeth and shouted. "No, it''s too blunt. It''s fake at first sight. Come again!" Wang smiled and shook his head. "Husband!" Zhong Shiling tried to control her inner anger, squeezed out a smile on her face and shouted at Wang Xiao. "Still can''t, not enough feelings, I want to hear love, strong love!" Wang Xiao shook his head dissatisfied and said. Love, right? All right, here you are! Zhong Shiling was also angry. Her voice was very soft and said in a whiny voice: "husband..." "Well, it''s a good sound. It feels like a cute wife... Why don''t you try the Royal sister''s voice?" "Get out!" ¡­¡­ The next day, in the Longhu shopping mall in Xicheng District. "Zhong Shiling''s wife, why did you bring me here?" Wang Xiao, who was dragged to the mall by Zhong Shiling, asked helplessly. "I''m going to see that man tonight. Are you going to wear this dress and support the scene with me?" Zhong Shiling looked up and down at Wang Xiao, and asked with some poor eyes. "Any questions?" Wang Xiao looked down at his black T-shirt, white sweatpants and a pair of board shoes bought by Taobao. He asked with a puzzled face. He feels like he''s all right! "Of course there''s a problem. Tonight we''re going to Longhu Hotel, the largest five-star hotel in Xicheng District. If you wear this, I''m afraid you won''t even be allowed to enter the gate!" Zhong Shiling smiled at Wang angrily and said. "Besides, since you want to support me, how can you dress badly!" "Well, listen to your wife!" Seeing Zhong Shiling''s serious expression, Wang Xiao had to spread his hand and said helplessly. "Now there is no one I know. You are not allowed to call me wife!" Zhong Shiling blushed at the speech and said shyly with a smile at Wang. "That''s not good. I''m practicing my proficiency. If I meet you at that time, I''ll call you Zhong Shiling directly. Isn''t it suspicious?" Wang Xiao shook his head and said solemnly. "You..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Shiling bit her teeth. When they quarreled, they also came to the center of the mall. This Longhu shopping mall can be said to be the largest shopping mall in Xicheng District. It has everything from high-quality and cheap goods to high-end luxury goods. Because of this, not only ordinary people dressed as ordinary workers can be seen here, but also some ladies dressed in colorful clothes. The appearance of Zhong Shiling was like dropping a stone on a calm lake. The amazing appearance immediately attracted the pedestrians around. It''s not so easy to see the best beauties of this level on weekdays. "Wang Xiao, hurry up!" When Zhong Shiling visited the mall, it seemed as if he had forgotten the purpose of coming here. He walked east and West, urging Wang Xiao from time to time. There are more and more bags in Wang Xiao''s hand, but Rao is so. The pedestrians around him are full of envy when they see Wang Xiao''s expression. Wang smiled helplessly, shook his head and sighed, "agreed, come out and buy me a suit?" Chapter 413 Although there is some helplessness, Wang Xiao can only keep up. Don''t sweep a woman''s interest in the mall, otherwise the consequences will be very serious! "Hello, miss. My name is Lu Dong. I wonder if I can make friends with you and invite you to a casual meal?" Just then, a man in an expensive suit came to Zhong Shiling. The gentleman smiled and said to Zhong Shiling. Wow When the pedestrians around saw this scene, they were all in an uproar and annoyed. "Shit, I was one step ahead!" "Nowadays, there are so many monks and few monks!" Although they were annoyed, they had nothing to do. Who told Lu Dong to be fast and start first. Lu Dong''s eyes swept back and forth on Zhong Shiling, and he had an idea in his heart, the best beauty! Young, should be a college student! Lu Dong is also very rare to see such a beautiful woman. He is naturally unwilling to let go! Of course, he also noticed Wang Xiao who had been following Zhong Shiling, but in his consciousness, Wang Xiao should only be the spare tire of the goddess, which was used as an ATM by the goddess. Even if there are ten such poor losers, he won''t pay attention to them. And Lu Dong is confident. With his clothes and handsome appearance, not many beauties will not be excited. "Sorry, I''m not hungry, thank you!" Zhong Shiling glanced at Lu Dong and said calmly. Lu Dong''s face suddenly stagnated, smiled awkwardly and said, "it doesn''t matter if you''re not hungry. I often come to this mall. I can go with you if you want to buy anything. I know their store manager well, whether it''s Chanel or LV!" The meaning of Lu Dong''s words is nothing more than a hint that Zhong Shiling has plenty of money! But obviously, Zhong Shiling is not short of money at all. Her face is indifferent, she shakes her head and says, "no, I''m here with my friend today. Just have him accompany me." With that, Zhong Shiling was ready to go to the other side. But how could Lu Dong let Zhong Shiling go like this? He hurriedly gathered up in front of Zhong Shiling, stopped her and said, "what''s the matter? Just let your friends go back first. I''ll walk you through the street and send you back!" Zhong Shiling''s pretty face is a little ugly when she hears the speech. Lu Dong is forcing her now. "Wife, is someone harassing you?" At this time, Wang Xiao in the back also followed up. Seeing Lu Dong blocking in front of Zhong Shiling, he asked in a deep voice. wife? Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lu Dong''s face suddenly changed, and the pedestrians around trembled. Their eyes fell on Zhong Shiling. They wanted to see how she answered. Hearing Wang Xiao''s address, Zhong Shiling blushed, shook her head and said, "no, just a passer-by asking for directions!" Bang In an instant, a sound like a broken heart sounded all around. Some male creatures have red eyes and angry faces. "Shit, is this boy the husband of the best beauty?" "The best beauty is married, my God, so young!" "Did that boy save the whole world in his last life? He can marry such a beautiful wife!" Lu Dong, too, stared wide and looked unbelievable. "You, are you married?" He stared at Zhong Shiling and asked. Before Zhong Shiling could speak, Wang Xiao took Zhong Shiling''s small hand and hummed to Lu dongleng, "what does it have to do with you about my daughter-in-law and me? Get out of here!" Wang Xiao scolded mercilessly, making Lu Dong''s face a little ugly. "I''m just asking a question. How can you swear?" Lu Dong glared at Wang Xiao and accused him. "Nonsense, you talk to my daughter-in-law now. I don''t scold you. Who do I scold?" Wang smiled with a solemn face and hummed to Lu dongleng. "I just want to make friends with her..." Lu Dong said in a weak voice. "Pull you down. You''re all men. I don''t know what you''re thinking. If you dare to chat up my daughter-in-law, it''s light for me to scold you. Usually, I''ll beat you directly!" Wang Xiao directly waved his hand to interrupt Lu Dong''s words and scolded angrily. "I tell you, my daughter-in-law, as long as I can see and touch, you covet one?" Zhong Shiling on one side, hearing Wang Xiao''s words, raised a slight arc at the corners of her mouth and felt warm in her heart. Somehow, she felt that Wang Xiao''s words had a special sense of security. Although the radian of Zhong Shiling''s smile was not large, the male creatures around him were all in the eyes. The touch of amorous feelings made them all shocked and trembled. It can be said that it is a smile, very charming! "You, you spit blood!" Lu Dong accosted Zhong Shiling. Of course, he had some dirty ideas in his heart, but when Wang Xiao spoke out so openly, his face was also a little ugly and said in a deep voice. "My blood doesn''t gush, you know." Wang smiled impatiently, waved his hand and said, "OK, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you now. Get out quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Wang Xiao is totally indifferent to this kind of little bastard, so his attitude is also very overbearing. Aware of Wang Xiao''s cold eyes, Lu Dong, who wanted to say a few words, immediately swallowed what he had said, snorted coldly and said: "Hum, vulgar man, I''m too lazy to quarrel with you!" After that, he turned and ran faster than the rabbit. This funny action made the pedestrians around burst into laughter. After Lu Dong left, although the pedestrians around him were surprised by Zhong Shiling''s beauty, they lost the idea of chatting up and dispersed one after another when they knew that the other party''s famous flowers had the owner. "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect you to have such a domineering side." At this time, Zhong Shiling came over and joked at Wang. "You said that, my daughter-in-law, I don''t protect who." Wang Xiao patted his chest with a positive face, and then rushed to Zhong Shiling. Hei hei said with a bad smile: "right, wife!" When Zhong Shiling heard the speech, her pretty face was slightly red, and her small heart was also pounding. This time, she did not protest that Wang Xiao called her "wife". This little villain, although it seems very windy on weekdays Flow, but not fancy, very responsible. If you really marry him, it shouldn''t be a bad thing, right? Thinking of this, Zhong Shiling blushed like a red apple and scolded in shame: "Zhong Shiling, what are you thinking? He''s just pretending to be your husband for the time being. Don''t think about it!" Wang Xiao didn''t know what Zhong Shiling was thinking. Seeing that she suddenly blushed, she asked suspiciously, "wife, why is your face so red? Is there something wrong? Do you want me to help you?" Hearing the speech, Zhong Shiling came back to her senses. Seeing Wang Xiao''s concerned eyes, her heart was in a mess, pretending to be calm and humming coldly, "I want you to take care of it!" Then he ran to one side shyly. Wang smiled stunned, raised a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "this chick is angry when she says she''s angry. It''s too difficult to serve..." ------------------- Today''s state is not good, only two more. There''s more tomorrow Chapter 414 After visiting Zhong Shiling for another half an hour, Zhong Shiling took Wang Xiao and found a top suit store to find a black suit for Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao put on the black suit, there was no longer the usual lazy atmosphere. On the contrary, there was a kind of elegant temperament, which was very charming. "I didn''t expect this guy to look handsome in a suit!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s amazing dress, Zhong Shiling''s crystal clear eyes also flashed a light and sighed. "How''s it going, daughter-in-law? Can I dress up?" Aware of Zhong Shiling''s eyes, Wang Xiao also lifted his hair and asked with a smelly fart on his face. Zhong Shiling blushed when she heard the speech, like a girl who was found to have a secret. She was flustered, but finally she coughed and hummed, "well, it''s OK!" Seeing Zhong Shiling''s proud appearance, Wang Xiao also grinned. Instead, the waitress blinked, stared at Wang Xiao and said, "Sir, you look really handsome in this suit. Are you a star?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and wanted to say something else, but at this time, Zhong Shiling took his arm with a pair of snow-white jade hands and said to the salesgirl, "of course not. He''s my boyfriend. I''ll take this suit and swipe my card." Seeing Zhong Shiling''s stunning face and tough attitude, the saleswoman also weakly retracted her neck, took the bank card and went to swipe the card. "Others are just praising me. Do you need to talk to her like this?" Wang Xiao looked at Zhong Shiling and said. "I want you to take care of it!" Zhong Shiling snorted coldly and immediately added, "you''re pretending to be my husband now. Your acting skills can''t be professional. What if someone else finds out?" "I don''t know if anyone will find out, but I know you must be jealous!" Wang Xiao grinned and joked at Zhong Shiling. Zhong Shiling''s pretty face turned red when she heard the speech. She quickly shook her head and said, "I''m not jealous. Don''t be narcissistic!" "No?" Wang smiled and asked. "Absolutely not!" Zhong Shiling said solemnly. "Really not?" Wang Xiao smiled again and asked. "No, no, I said no, just no!" Zhong Shiling''s pretty face flushed and she tooted a little His mouth, laughing at Wang, hummed proudly and coldly. Seeing that Zhong Shiling was about to get angry, Wang Xiao also spread his hands and said, "no, no, I''m just kidding. Don''t be so serious." "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Shiling was furious. Just at this time, the waitress had come over with the bank card. After Zhong Shiling took the card, she snorted coldly and said, "let''s go!" After that, she took the lead to go outside the door. Wang smiled and shook his head helplessly. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to rush at the salesgirl and said, "sister, don''t worry, my daughter-in-law is this character!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s gentle words, the saleswoman couldn''t help being intoxicated and sighed: "even talking so gently, it''s really happy to marry him, but it''s a pity that the famous grass has a master..." Outside the clothing store, Zhong Shiling hugged her chest with both hands and looked angry. Seeing Wang Xiao walking out slowly, she couldn''t help humming: "why, have you finished greeting that beautiful little sister?" "Hey, hey..." Wang Xiao touched his nose and didn''t speak. Just then, several figures suddenly rushed towards them from the side. "Boy, I thought you left. It seems you didn''t leave. It''s just right!" A familiar voice reached Wang Xiao''s ear. Wang Xiao turned to see that the visitor was Lu Dong, who had just accosted Zhong Shiling. But at this time, there were several bodyguards in black standing beside Lu Dong. They were fat and hard to mess with. "Are you looking for me?" Seeing Lu Dong, Wang Xiao asked with a calm face. Zhong Shiling saw those bodyguards and hid behind Wang Xiao very skillfully. "Hehe, of course I''m looking for you, but to be exact, I''m looking for the beauty behind you!" Lu Dong smiled coldly and said in a deep voice. After he was driven away by Wang Xiao just now, the more he thought about it, the more he felt ashamed. If he doesn''t avenge it today, he won''t be able to sleep tonight. Immediately, he called and called the bodyguard at home in order to give Wang Xiao some color to see. "Looking for my daughter-in-law? What are you looking for my daughter-in-law for?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, glanced at Zhong Shiling, and then asked Lu Dong. "Of course, let your wife have dinner with me." Lu Dong raised a bad smile slightly at the corner of his mouth, smiled at Wang and said. "Do you think it''s possible to want my wife to eat with you? You''re delusional!" Hearing Lu Dong''s words, Wang Xiao snorted coldly and said to Lu Dong. "If it''s wishful thinking, you''ll know later. Of course, you can resist, but don''t blame the bodyguards behind me for being rude." Lu Dong looked arrogant and domineering. He was no longer as gentle as before. He pointed to the bodyguard behind him and said arrogantly to Wang Xiao. "You''re robbing people''s women. Is there any royal law?" Wang Xiao put on a "fear" expression on his face and said in a trembling voice to Lu Dong, as if he was afraid of the bodyguards behind Lu Dong. The scene here also attracted the attention of the pedestrians around. They all shook their heads and sighed, looking at Wang Xiao sympathetically. "Alas, the boy''s mistake is to find such a beautiful daughter-in-law. Isn''t it coveted by others?" "Isn''t it? In this world, men without ability should not find such a beautiful woman. They can''t control it!" The sound of the surrounding discussion reached Lu Dong''s ears. Lu Dong smiled all over his face and became more excited. He smiled at Wang and said, "boy, give your daughter-in-law out obediently. I can let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "Hum, if you want to touch my wife, you pass me first!" Wang Xiao''s face was "flustered", but he still "clenched his teeth" and hummed to Lu dongleng. "Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me." Lu Dong shook his head and sighed. Finally, he turned his head and said to a bodyguard leader nearby, "brother Xiang, help me break this boy''s leg. Don''t hurt the woman behind me." When the bodyguard named brother Xiang heard the speech, he raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said coldly, "don''t worry, Lu Shao, to deal with this little arm boy, I can pinch his leg with my fingers!" While talking, brother Xiang didn''t let his younger brother do it. He took a big step and walked to Wang Xiao domineering. "You, don''t come here, or I''ll be rude to you." Seeing brother Xiang coming towards him, Wang smiled with a "flustered" expression and said to brother Xiang. Brother Xiang didn''t expect that the boy was so counselled in front of him. He also despised a share in his heart. He raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "that''s OK. You''re not polite to me. Try it!" Wang smiled, bit his teeth and said to brother Xiang, "this is what you said. Don''t blame me!" "Yes, I said it. Come on!" Brother Xiang said with disdain on his face. He saw Wang Xiao clenching his right hand and pretending to shoot brother Xiang. Brother Xiang doesn''t avoid seeing it. He doesn''t believe that this little boy with arms can hurt him with one punch. But the next second, he regretted Chapter 415 Bang When Wang Xiao hit brother Xiang in the stomach with his fist, a dull sound suddenly sounded in the air. Then, brother Xiang seemed to be hit by a golden hammer. The whole man bounced out, hit the wall not far away, and vomited a mouthful of blood. When brother Xiang fell to the ground, his eyes turned over and he fainted. For a moment, the scene was silent, and everyone was stunned and couldn''t say a word. Wow After half a meeting, the sound of shock and uproar was heard in the crowd. "Shit, is this a movie?" "It''s impossible to blow people out with one punch!" "This is definitely a movie. I just want to know where the camera is?" Everyone was stunned by the scene and stared around at the scene. "I already said, don''t force me to do it. Why are you doing this? Why?" Wang Xiao then spread his hand, with a helpless expression on his face, and shook his head and sighed at the fainting brother Xiang. Poof Seeing Wang Xiao''s face, Zhong Shiling behind him also burst into laughter and was amused. Her crystal clear eyes looked at Wang Xiao from time to time and said in her heart, "this little villain is too bad." Keep a distance from Wang Xiao in the future. What if he cheated? Zhong Shiling didn''t know that her idea turned out to be a proverb. She was really cheated by Wang Xiao in the future, and she cheated for a lifetime. "Boy, what did you do to brother Xiang?" Lu Dong widened his eyes, looked straight at Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice. "I just punched him and didn''t do anything!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, spread his hand, and said with an indifferent face. "Are you kidding us? Did you pretend to be afraid?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s indifferent expression, Lu Dong''s face sank and asked again. "Yes, I think it''s fun to lie to you. Why, do you have a comment?" Wang smiled, nodded and said with a serious face. "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s shameless words, Lu Dongton was mad. His fists clenched and creaked from time to time. "What are you doing standing there? Let''s go together and avenge brother Xiang!" Finally, he turned his head and angrily scolded the bodyguards who were still standing foolishly. "Yes, there are few roads!" When the bodyguards heard the speech, they reacted. They nodded together and showed a ferocious expression on their faces at the same time. After that, he was ready to rush at Wang Xiao. "Wait a minute!" But at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly waved his hand and stopped them. The bodyguards heard the speech and actually stopped obediently. They looked straight at Wang Xiao. One bodyguard said, "what do you want?" "No, I just want to say that if you really fight later, don''t hit me in the face, because I eat on my face. As for your face, I don''t think I should fight or not, right?" Wang Xiao waved his hand, looked seriously at the bodyguards and said with a smile. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the bodyguards flew into a rage, stopped talking nonsense, and smashed Wang Xiao with their fists. Snap Snap Pa Seeing this, Wang Xiao didn''t retreat but entered. He moved and rushed into the bodyguards. His right palm stretched out and threw a big mouth at the bodyguards'' faces. The sound of slapping in the face was heard one after another. In a short time, the faces of the bodyguards were red and swollen, as if they were pig heads. "Wait a minute, stop fighting, we surrender!" Just then, a bodyguard finally couldn''t carry it and surrendered. The king didn''t even smile when he was caught, but he didn''t even smile for a while. "Surrendered?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and couldn''t help stopping. He stood in front of the bodyguards and asked. "Yes, we have surrendered. Stop beating. Beating people in the face will hurt our self-esteem!" The bodyguard quickly nodded and said. In the end, he actually cried wrongfully. "A big man, what are you crying about? Shut up. Believe it or not, I''ll smoke you!" Wang Xiao''s face was gloomy, glared at the bodyguard and scolded angrily. The bodyguard was so frightened that he choked back his tears. The passers-by around saw this scene and were all stunned. "Shit, this guy is so awesome!" "Yes, these five big and three thick bodyguards are scared by this boy. It''s too powerful!" Zhong Shiling, on the other side, saw Wang Xiao''s handsome back, and her beautiful eyes couldn''t help shining. "Go away!" Seeing that the bodyguards were afraid of being beaten, Wang smiled and snorted coldly. The bodyguards really hid aside when they heard the speech. At this time, Wang Xiao also turned his head and his eyes fell on Lu Dong. A smile was raised slightly at the corners of his mouth and said, "Lu Dong, right?" Wang Xiao''s faint smile was like a devil''s smile in Lu Dong''s eyes. He shivered all over and the whole person trembled. "You, what do you want to do? I tell you, I''m not easy to mess with!" Seeing Wang Xiao coming towards him, Lu Dong finally showed a look of fear on his face, smiled at Wang tremblingly and said. Pa As soon as he said this, a dark shadow came, and a crisp slap in the ear suddenly sounded in the air. A red palm print suddenly appeared on Lu Dong''s face. "It''s hard to mess with, isn''t it?" Wang Xiao smiled and joked at Lu Dong. "If you dare to hit me, I will not let you go!" Being slapped by Wang Xiao, Lu Dong was angry, gnashing his teeth and scolding Wang Xiao. Pa Wang Xiao heard the speech, shook his hand and slapped him in the face. He said faintly, "threaten me, right?" After two slaps in the face, Lu Dong also showed a look of anger on his face. He grinned at Wang and scolded, "there''s a seed. You''d better try another slap in the face!" Pa Wang Xiao is also a joy. Does anyone else have this hobby? All right, satisfy him! "Big brother, big brother, I''m wrong. Don''t fight. If you fight again, your face will be crooked!" This time, Lu Dong completely collapsed. He cried to Wang Xiao with a runny nose and tears. He was no longer arrogant. A dandy is nothing but a coward without an umbrella. Coupled with Wang Xiao''s three slaps in the face, even if he has more backbone, he may be deflated at this time. "Now you know it''s wrong?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, slowly put away his palm and asked Lu Dong. Nodded: "I know the wrong way!" "It will be adjusted in the future. Don''t you play a good family woman?" Wang Xiao then asked. "Tune. Play..." Lu Dong''s conditioned response. "Huh?" Wang Xiao immediately glared. Lu Dong reacted, shook his head desperately and said, "it''s out of tune. I''m out of tune if I''m killed!" The pedestrians around felt very funny when they saw this scene. Zhong Shiling directly covered her mouth and giggled on one side. Seeing Lu Dong''s sincere attitude, Wang Xiao snorted coldly and said, "go away!" When Lu Dong heard the speech, he took a group of his men and turned around and ran away. ------------------- Today''s two watch Chapter 416 After Lu Dong and his men fled, Wang Xiao turned around again, lifted his hair, smiled at Zhong Shiling and said, "what''s up, daughter-in-law, can''t I hang your man?" "Hang..." Zhong Shiling heard the speech, nodded and said conditionally, but as soon as she said it, she felt wrong. This bastard takes advantage of me again! How can she let a girl say it! "Hum, general!" Immediately, Zhong Shiling frowned, snorted coldly and said. "Wife, you''re a little insincere!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and wanted to say something to Zhong Shiling. But at this time, Zhong Shiling had waved to interrupt Wang Xiao and said, "OK, don''t be poor. It''s almost time. You should accompany me to see the man who married me!" "Don''t worry, wife, I will finish the task!" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and said with a positive face. "I didn''t even say what I asked you to do. What tasks do you promise to complete?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Shiling couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said. "Needless to say, it''s to show love in front of that man. When he''s angry, I''ll hit him again, right?" Wang Xiao touched his chin and said confidently. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Shiling immediately raised white eyes and said, "I asked you to pretend to be my husband, but I didn''t ask you to beat people." While talking, she took out two red paper copies from her bag and stuffed them into Wang Xiao''s hand. "What is this?" Wang Xiao took the red paper and asked suspiciously. "Marriage certificate!" Zhong Shiling said calmly. "What!" Wang Xiao was shocked when he heard the speech. His marriage certificate was almost thrown to the ground. His voice trembled, stared at Zhong Shiling and asked, "I, how do I know when we got married?" "Zhong Shiling, I tell you, I''m not such a casual person. Even if you want me to marry you, at least... At least let me check the goods!" At last, a bad smile appeared on Wang Xiao''s face. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Shiling''s face suddenly showed a touch of shame and anger. He glared at Wang Xiao angrily and shouted and scolded, "what are you thinking, you bastard? This marriage certificate is false and is a filming prop!" "Props?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, a touch of doubt appeared on his face. He looked through it and said in amazement: "have the filming props been made so realistic now? But why do you give it to me?" "Since it''s acting, of course it''s all ready. With a marriage certificate, we''re more like getting married." Zhong Shiling rolled his eyes at Wang Xiao and explained. "The man has returned to Lincheng a few days ago and has always wanted to invite me to dinner. My parents put pressure on me and forced me to eat with him today, so your task tonight is to act as my husband and let the man know that I am married, so that he can retreat in spite of difficulties and not fight, you know?" Finally, Zhong Shiling said this sentence very seriously, as if he was really worried that Wang Xiao would hit people. After all, Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to have done this for the first time. Hearing this, Wang Xiao also understood in his heart, nodded and said, "OK, no problem, ensure to complete the task!" ¡­¡­ At the door of a high-end western restaurant, there are countless roses and pink balloons. A man in a white suit stands in it, combined with the romantic music from the western restaurant. This scene is like a scene that only appears in a movie. When many young girls see this scene, their beautiful eyes are shining, and they want to be the protagonist in this scene. "That man is so handsome. Is he ready to confess?" "Well, he must be ready to confess to his beloved girl today, otherwise there would be no such scene!" "I envy that girl!" The voice of the surrounding discussion reached Ning Youcai''s ear, and a smile rose slightly from the corners of his mouth. Ning family is a big family in Jiangnan City. His father had a little friendship with the Zhong family in Xicheng District of Lincheng when he was young, and finally decided to marry him. Originally, for the rich second generation who live in a big city like Ning Youcai and are surrounded by countless Orioles, they don''t care about their fiancee in a small city at all. But not long ago, he happened to see the picture of Zhong Shiling and was immediately interested. Beautiful women like zhongshiling are very rare even in Jiangnan City. That''s why he wanted to come to Lincheng to see Zhong Shiling under the pretext of talking business with the Zhong family and see if he had a chance to get Zhong Shiling to sleep first. Only after sleeping can you be your own woman! Thinking of this, Ning Youcai''s face showed another bad smile. He turned his head and asked the dog leg next to him, "are you ready?" "Huiningshao is ready. The western restaurant has been packed by us. Today you can often enjoy the world of two!" The dog leg heard the speech and said respectfully to Ning Youcai. "Very good. You did a good job. You will be rewarded when you go back!" Ning Youcai heard the speech, his face showed satisfaction and nodded. "Thank you, Ning Shao!" The dog leg was also excited when he heard the speech. He quickly bowed his head and thanked. "Today, I must take Zhong Shiling down. My future wife is so beautiful!" At this time, some licked their tongue and said with a bad smile. Several lackeys behind him also laughed with heihei. At this time, a beautiful shadow came from afar. "Ning Shao, sister-in-law is coming!" A sharp eyed dog leg quickly opened his mouth and shouted at Ning Youcai. For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked in the direction pointed by the dog leg. Sure enough, I saw the 20-year-old girl with red lips and white teeth, tall, white skin, big eyes like black gemstones, very smart, a pair of bright red small eyes The mouth pouted slightly, revealing the white shell teeth. With a smile and eyes, it seemed that there was an invisible magic, which made people deeply trapped in it. The girl looks very young and beautiful in a set of suspender Cowboy SHORTS and a white T-shirt. Ning Youcai''s eyes were also shining. He immediately straightened his waist, coughed and was ready to shout Zhong Shiling, but when the words came to his mouth, he immediately swallowed them. Because he saw a boy standing next to Zhong Shiling, and he had a very close relationship with Zhong Shiling. They held hands and talked as if there were no one else. Who is this boy? Why are you so close to Zhong Shiling? No one can keep such a close relationship with Zhong Shiling except me! Ning Youcai''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes looking at Wang Xiao were very dark Chapter 417 "You are Ning''s family, Ning Youcai?" After approaching, Zhong Shiling also noticed the roses and pink balloons on the ground, but her face was indifferent without any change. She asked the man in white suit. She has seen the photo of Ning Youcai, but she will pretend to have an unknown expression at this time. She didn''t say a word about the identity of her fiance! "Yes, I am." Although he was angry, Ning Youcai still had a smile on his face and said to Zhong Shiling, "you are the sister of Zhong Shiling. My parents have always mentioned you to me. We played all the time when we were young. I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful for so many years!" When he said this, his eyes could not help glancing at Wang Xiao, as if warning Wang Xiao. Aware of Ning Youcai''s eyes, Wang smiled, slightly raised his eyebrows, and his face was indifferent, ignoring his meaning. Seeing that Wang Xiao dared to ignore himself, Ning Youcai''s face was also a little ugly, so he was ready to attack. "Brother Ning Youcai, I don''t think we''ve seen each other for a long time." At this time, Zhong Shiling had a light cough and smiled at Ning Youcai: "brother Ning Youcai, we haven''t been in touch for so many years. I thought you forgot me." "How could it be? I always have sister Zhong Shiling in my heart. Here, I know that when you grow up, I just want to tell my uncle and aunt about my engagement..." Ning Youcai, with a smile on his face, mentioned the matter of finger belly marriage to Zhong Shiling, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Zhong Shiling. Zhong Shiling took Wang Xiao''s arm and smiled at Ning Youcai and asked, "brother Ning Youcai, I forgot to introduce your brother-in-law to you. His name is Wang Xiao!" "Sister, brother-in-law?" Ning Youcai''s brain seemed to be struck by lightning. The whole person stayed in place and said in a trembling voice, "you, you''re married?" "Yes, it was not long ago. I didn''t know that brother Ning Youcai came, otherwise you must notarize it for us!" Zhong Shiling nodded. "Well, how is this possible? I heard from my uncle and aunt that you are not married!" Ning Youcai stared at Zhong Shiling and asked. Zhong Shiling heard the speech, stuck out his tongue, pretended to be a "poor" expression, and said to Ning Youcai, "brother Ning Youcai, I lied to my parents about Wang Xiao''s marriage. We really love each other, so you must say something nice for Wang Xiao and me at that time?" Ning Youcai was stunned. He''s a little confused now. He originally wanted to confess with Zhong Shiling and experience the feeling of his fiance. Unexpectedly, Zhong Shiling already has someone she likes and is married. This gave him an inexplicable sense of frustration! "Hello, I often hear Zhong Shiling talk about you, saying that you are a good brother and often took care of her when you were a child!" At this time, Wang Xiao also noticed Ning Youcai''s expression, raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth, took Zhong Shiling''s waist and said to Ning Youcai. His words, his expression, and his action immediately made people feel that they were not worthy of beating! Zhong Shiling didn''t know what Wang Xiao wanted to do and couldn''t help staring at him angrily. But this action, in Ning Youcai''s eyes, means that Zhong Shiling is flirting with Wang Xiao. A jealous fire rises from his heart. "What, my sister-in-law is married, and the object is not us, Ning Shao?" "Shit, what''s going on? The plot is too bloody?" "How could this happen!" Seeing this scene, those dog legs all stared wide and looked stunned. They didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. If Zhong Shiling is married, they will prepare so many roses and pink balloons, which won''t work at all! The onlookers around also looked excited. "Is this the legend that the person I love has become a wife?" "Love triangle, I wipe!" At this time, Wang Xiao also decided to pour some oil. He pointed to the roses and pink balloons around him, grinned at Ning Youcai and said, "man, how do you know that today is the 100th anniversary of my acquaintance with Zhong Shiling, and I''m going to give her a gift. I didn''t expect you to help me prepare the scene in advance. Thank you so much." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ning Youcai''s face suddenly became more ugly. Know the 100th anniversary? That is to say, after they knew each other for a hundred days, they fell in love directly and got married? And his real fiance was put aside. Just now, the dandy has shown his anger, but the dandy has shown it to him. Now he felt it was no longer necessary, so he directly smiled at Wang and roared, "get out of here, you are nothing, and you deserve to be with Zhong Shiling!" "Well, you are..." Wang Xiao smelled the speech, touched his nose and said with a look of "amazement". "Brother Ning Youcai..." Zhong Shiling saw this and his eyes also fell on Ning Youcai. Before she could say anything, she was interrupted by Ning Youcai, who was very overbearing, and said, "sister Zhong Shiling, we were married from childhood. We have an engagement. How can you get married casually? Go and divorce this boy today." "What? Divorce? It''s impossible!" Zhong Shiling shook his head and said. She came here today just to let Ning Youcai retreat in the face of difficulties. How could she agree to Ning Youcai''s request. "Ning Youcai, brother. Wang Xiao and I are married. We really love each other. As for those things about marriage, they are all things of the past, and they don''t count at all!" Thinking of this, Zhong Shiling shook her head again and said to Ning Youcai. "What''s the matter? It''s a big deal. We can cultivate our feelings again. Moreover, after we get married, I Jiangnan Ningjia can help your Zhong family in Xicheng District. I''m sure my uncle and aunt won''t object to this kind of business marriage and win-win situation." Ning Youcai''s eyes showed a touch of blood. He stared at Zhong Shiling and said in a deep voice. Zhong Shiling''s face became ugly when she heard the speech. If it was true, as Ning Youcai said, her parents would not refuse. After all, her status in the Zhong family is insignificant. She can be used to exchange benefits with the Jiangnan Ning family. The Zhong family must agree very much. Thinking of this, Zhong Shiling''s face became a little ugly and her palms became cold. At this time, a warm big hand suddenly held Zhong Shiling''s small hand. Zhong Shiling turned her head and saw that Wang Xiao was grinning at her, and her heart settled inexplicably. At this time, Wang Xiao also stood up, snorted at Ning Youcai Leng and said, "man, is it a little too much to rob my woman in front of me?" Ning Youcai glanced at Wang with a smile and said disdainfully, "what are you? Do you have your share of speech?" Chapter 418 This time, Ning Youcai had sharp eyes. Looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes, it was like looking at a corpse. He is a young master of Jiangnan Ning family and a rare ancient martial arts genius in a hundred years. He doesn''t pay attention to these people in poor rural areas at all. If he didn''t want Zhong Shiling, he wouldn''t even be interested in coming to Lincheng. Now he has torn his face. Naturally, he doesn''t have to smile in front of Wang. "I think you probably haven''t figured out the situation yet..." being yelled by Ning Youcai, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, and a slight smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. "First, Zhong Shiling and I are legally married. If you ask me what I am, I''m her man." Wang Xiao raised his fingers and counted. "Second, it''s too arrogant for you to play my wife in front of me and ask me what I am. Even if I have a good temper, it''s impossible for me to stand aside and watch the play as a man?" At this point, Wang Xiao''s harmless smile gradually converged, replaced by a pair of cold eyes, swept everyone, including Ning Youcai, and said faintly: "Third, who gave you the courage to hook up with my woman? Do you want to die?" His words, full of fierce murderous spirit, were not loud, but like a giant hammer, they suddenly caused a sensation in the hearts of the people around him. Those lackeys who would rather have money were all frightened to death His legs softened and he almost knelt down. The pedestrians around also turned pale and exclaimed. "What a terrible look. I''ve only seen it on TV and in the eyes of those murderers. Shouldn''t this boy have killed anyone?" "Now, it''s an era of peace. Shouldn''t it be possible?" "Yes, how old is this boy? How can he kill people." Ning Youcai''s face was gloomy and surprised by Wang Xiao''s amazing killing intention, but he snorted coldly and said, "Wang Xiao, you may not know the power of my Jiangnan Ning family. Now I can tell you clearly that as long as I Jiangnan Ning family is willing, all the potential of the forest city will be shuffled!" Speaking of this, Ning Youcai''s face showed a touch of pride. "Let the forces of the whole forest city reshuffle? It''s a big tone?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile and said. Now, in Lincheng, all underground forces have been taken back to the soul evoking hall, and most of the business families have been united by him, except the Zhong family in Xicheng District. The Jiangnan Ning family wants to make all the forces in the forest city deal with the soul seduction hall, doesn''t it? "Yes, so you should know what kind of behemoth you are facing!" Ning Youcai saw that Wang Xiao was silent, because he was afraid, and the smile on his mouth was stronger. Leng hum: "now, do you want to rob Zhong Shiling with me?" He didn''t believe that Wang Xiao could be safe and contented after hearing his words, so he looked forward to the expression of fear on Wang Xiao''s face. "Rob? Why should I rob? Zhong Shiling is my wife." But when Wang Xiao heard the speech, he shrugged his shoulders and said calmly. "You!" Ning Youcai didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so calm after knowing the energy of Ning family. A touch of anger could not help but appear on his face. Immediately, he hummed coldly, "Wang Xiao, so you''re going to fight against our Ning family, aren''t you?" Finally, he had to take out the big stone of Jiangnan Ningjia to suppress Wang Xiao. "Jiangnan Ningjia? Is it awesome?" Wang Xiao glanced at Ning Youcai and said with disdain. Hearing the speech, Ning Youcai has a gloomy face. Before Ning Youcai spoke, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said, "don''t talk so much nonsense. It''s a man''s way. Just solve the problem in a man''s way. Don''t talk about parents like children!" "Well, that''s what you said!" Ning Youcai hears the speech, the light in his eyes flashes, and he says coldly with a smile at Wang. He is the young master of Jiangnan Ning family. He has shown amazing ancient martial arts talent since childhood. Therefore, the elders of the family spared no expense and hired many ancient martial arts experts to teach Ning Youcai ancient martial arts skills. Today, Ning Youcai has become a powerful ancient warrior at a young age. It''s time to work hard. Hearing that Wang Xiao wanted to solve the problem with his fist, he was naturally happy. "Ning Shao, give this boy some strength to see and let him know that our Jiangnan Ning family is powerful!" "This boy has thin arms and legs. He is definitely not our opponent. If he punches less, he will kill him." "No, no, no, I''d rather take a breath, and the boy will have to lie on the ground." Seeing this, the dog legs around are also vigorously boasting that they would rather have money. The more they boast, the more exaggerated they are. Ning Youcai was also proud to hear it. He slowly raised a proud radian on his face, stared at Wang Xiao with his nose and disdained his face. "Brother Ning Youcai, what are you doing?" Zhong Shiling was angry, glared at Ning Youcai and scolded. "Sister Zhong Shiling, this is a matter between us men. You don''t have to care!" Ning Youcai waved his hand to interrupt Zhong Shiling''s words and said solemnly. Seeing Ning Youcai''s look of having to fight, Zhong Shiling turned to Wang Xiao and said in a slightly pleading tone: "Wang Xiao, don''t fight him. Ning Youcai has been practicing ancient martial arts since childhood. You''re not his opponent!" "So coincidentally, I have been practicing ancient martial arts since I was a child!" Wang Xiaowen said with a grin. "Wang Xiao, you..." seeing Wang Xiao''s disapproval, Zhong Shiling got angry and was ready to scold Wang Xiao. But at this time, Wang Xiao has reached out and touched Zhong Shiling''s small head, smiled and said: "Zhong Shiling''s wife, don''t worry, he''s not my opponent!" When she saw the words in her eyes, she smiled firmly, but she thought about it again. "Be safe!" Finally, Zhong Shiling only said a word of concern. "Hum, when I beat you all over the ground to find your teeth, you will know who is not your opponent." Ning Youcai on one side naturally heard the dialogue between Wang Xiao and Zhong Shiling. A touch of jealousy rushed to his heart and hummed coldly at Wang Xiao. "Stop talking nonsense and come on!" Wang Xiao had no intention of talking with Ning Youcai, and said impatiently to him. "Die!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s arrogant attitude, Ning Youcai suddenly became angry, his whole body momentum soared, his right fist was held fiercely, and he hit Wang Xiao with a bang. The fist is as powerful as a mountain. It is powerful and long-lasting. Xuanjie intermediate ancient martial arts skill: "avalanche attack"! "Dark strength period master? Good strength!" Aware of the momentum of Ning Youcai, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly. However, Ning Youcai''s upcoming ancient martial art: "avalanche attack" is ignored. His right hand stretched out gently and grabbed Ning Youcai''s elbow. "How dare you dream of following my mountain collapse attack? It''s beyond your power. My dark strength can break your bones!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, Ning Youcai''s mouth raised a sneer, and his eyes were full of cruelty. But when his ancient martial arts skills collided with Wang Xiao''s right hand, Ning Youcai''s face suddenly stagnated and filled with horro Chapter 419 It''s blocked! Wang Xiao stretched out his hand lightly and blocked his avalanche! To Ning Youcai''s consternation, his dark strength didn''t hurt Wang Xiao''s hand bone at the moment of hitting Wang Xiao''s palm, but disappeared inexplicably. It''s like being absorbed "My dark strength has disappeared?" Ning Youcai widened his eyes and said with consternation on his face. "Well, man, do you want to fight?" After Wang Xiao blocked Ning Youcai''s blow, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and asked. Ning Youcai''s face sank and angrily scolded Wang with a smile: "it''s impossible. My dark strength can''t be blocked. Come again!" After that, Ning Youcai''s internal power surged all over. It seemed that he was desperately urging the internal mental skill, clenched his fists and roared at Wang Xiaohong again. This time, he used 100% of his strength! "The child is too stubborn." Wang smiled, shook his head and sighed softly. While talking, his hands stretched out and blocked Ning Youcai''s fist. Bang A dull sound suddenly sounded in the air, and I saw Ning Youcai''s fists pounding on Wang Xiao''s palms, like a clay ox into the sea. This time, Ning Youcai felt very real. His dark strength was really absorbed by Wang Xiao. "You can absorb my dark strength. Who are you?" Ning Youcai stared at Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice. "Enough fighting? Now it''s my turn to fight?" Wang Xiao didn''t answer Ning Youcai''s words. He raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly to him. No! Ning Youcai hears the speech, his face suddenly changes, and he wants to escape. "Is it too late to want to escape now?" Seeing this, Wang Xiao raised a bad arc at the corner of his mouth and said. Whew While talking, his body moved, and the whole person disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had come to Ning Youcai. His right leg stretched out and kicked Ning Youcai''s abdomen. Bang In this question, Ning Youcai''s eyes suddenly widened. A strong pain came from his abdomen. Before he could make a sound, the whole person was kicked out. He hit the wall on one side and vomited a mouthful of blood. The whole person just sat down and looked half dead! One foot! That''s it! The arrogant young master of Jiangnan Ning family, who would rather have money, was defeated. Gulu When people around saw this scene, they all swallowed their saliva hard and stared at the scene. "See if there''s anything wrong with Ning Shao!" "Yes, Ning Shao. If something happens, none of us can live!" At this time, some of the henchmen of Ning family reacted and shouted quickly. They rushed at Ning Youcai. "Alas, sometimes invincible, really lonely!" At this time, Wang Xiao also slowly retracted his big smile Legs, shaking his head and sighing, a master''s lonely look. Poof When Zhong Shiling heard Wang Xiao''s words, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw Wang Xiao''s face. "You guy, don''t you want to fight? Why did you hit someone again?" As soon as the laughter came out, Zhong Shiling felt inappropriate. He coughed lightly, smiled at Wang and asked. "I didn''t hit anyone. I''m self-defense!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, but he spread his hand and said with a helpless face. It seems that Wang Xiao''s Rogue character has been known for a long time. Zhong Shiling just glanced at him and didn''t say anything more. "Wang Xiao, you dare to kick me. It''s not over!" At this time, Ning Youcai also got up from the ground with the help of several dog legs, stared at Wang Xiao angrily and scolded. "If you don''t agree, you can come again. Brother specializes in all kinds of disagreements!" Wang Xiao scratched his ear spoon and said lazily to Ning Youcai. Ning Youcai''s face suddenly coagulated when he heard the speech. Wang Xiao''s kick just now made him want to crack his abdomen. He knew very well that he was not Wang Xiao''s opponent. If it''s hard, they must suffer! "Hum, Wang Xiao, don''t be too arrogant. I''ll come back again!" Finally, Ning Youcai had to throw down a cruel word and sneered at Wang. Immediately, with the help of several dog legs, he left the cafe with a group of bodyguards. The pedestrians around saw that there was no good play and left one after another. "Zhong Shiling''s wife, how is my performance today? I believe that after today, Naning Youcai should not mention the engagement with you again!" When Ning Youcai and they left, Wang Xiao also turned around and asked for credit to Zhong Shiling. "Hum, don''t call me wife, call me Zhong Shiling!" Zhong Shiling heard the speech, but he stuck out his tongue and smiled at Wang. "Well, Zhong Shiling, you can''t do this. You''re stepping down and killing a donkey!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and said helplessly when he saw the ghost and strange appearance of Zhong Shiling. "Well, well, thank you for this, all right?" Seeing the expression of Wang Xiao''s bitter smile, Zhong Shiling also giggled and thanked Wang Xiao. "You can''t just thank me verbally. I''ve helped you so much. You must give something to me?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled at Zhong Shiling. Hearing the speech, Zhong Shiling asked, "what benefits do you want?" Wang Xiao raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, pointed to his mouth, blinked and said, "why, you have to kiss?" For a moment, the air was silent. After a long time, a voice of shame and anger suddenly sounded. "Get out!" Finally, Zhong Shiling also invited Wang Xiao to dinner as a thank-you. But Wang Xiao seems a little dissatisfied. When eating, he eats vegetables recklessly, as if he wanted to eat back what he lost. "It''s too bad. I''ve been busy for so long and didn''t cheat a kiss. It''s not like my Wang Xiao style at all!" Wang Xiao shouted angrily as he ate. "Hey, you''ve had enough. I''m still here. Can''t you stop your dirty thoughts?" Zhong Shiling on one side stared at Wang with a smile and scolded. Who is afraid of being misunderstood by the girl that he is a pervert when he says he wants to cheat her to kiss in front of the girl? "Why should I put away my dirty thoughts? It''s a very serious thing to carry on the family line, okay? People now work so hard to make money just to get a beautiful daughter-in-law?" Wang Xiao didn''t care and said solemnly. As if this is a very glorious thing. "Well, what you said is right, all right?" But Wang Xiao said that Zhong Shiling could only surrender directly and admit defeat. Seeing this, Wang smiled and coughed softly. With a thick skin, he said, "wife Zhong Shiling, since you agree with me, why don''t we roll the sheets in a hotel after dinner?" "Get out!" "Did you promise or didn''t you promise?" "Ling Shibei bit his face with shame. This scoundrel! Chapter 420 After dinner, Wang Xiao sent Zhong Shiling back to school. Naturally, he had to adjust all the way Play Zhong Shiling. Zhong Shiling was flushed with shame and anger. He chased Wang Xiao and knocked for a while. It looked like a young couple fighting on the street. Many pedestrians saw this scene and looked at Wang Xiao with envy. They envied that he could have such a beautiful girlfriend. "I''ll take you here." On the North Campus of Lincheng University, downstairs of the girls'' dormitory, Wang Xiao said to Zhong Shiling. "Hmm..." Zhong Shiling''s pretty face was slightly red. Obviously, her inner mood was not very calm. She nodded at Wang Xiao and said. "Then I''ll go." Wang smiled at Zhong Shiling and said again. Zhong Shiling blushed and bowed her head. I don''t know if she heard it. Seeing this, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and was ready to turn around and leave. "Wait a minute!" But at this time, Zhong Shiling suddenly opened his mouth and shouted Wang Xiao. "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao stopped, turned his head to Zhong Shiling and asked. Baji But as soon as he turned his head, he felt a fragrant wind blowing and a soft little He kissed him on the face. He saw Zhong Shiling shrink back in panic, blush, smile at Wang and say, "thank you for helping me with today''s affairs. Miss Ben never owes anyone. This is a thank you. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else!" After that, Zhong Shiling turned around and ran to the girls'' dormitory building without waiting for Wang Xiao to speak. "Er..." Wang Xiao couldn''t help touching his face. He was stunned at first, and then said with a bitter smile: "this chick, can''t you remind me when I kiss? In this way, I can also move the position of my face. Isn''t it better?" If Zhong Shiling heard Wang Xiao''s words, he would be ashamed and angry and go wild. Although he said so, Wang Xiao walked to the boys'' dormitory with a smile on his face. ¡­¡­ In the valley where the headquarters of the death camp in Jiangnan province is located, there is a fire at this time. Countless killers of the death camp form a big circle, one inside and one outside. Obviously, the killers of the whole death camp gathered here as if something big had happened. In this big circle, a woman covered in blood knelt on the ground, apparently suffering a terrible punishment. If Wang Xiao is here, he will recognize that this charming woman covered with blood is the phantom! "Phantom, I asked you to take over the position of blood wolf and become the captain of class C team. Is that how you repay me?" In the crowd, a man with a ferocious mask stood in front of the phantom and said coldly. The leader is the leader of the death camp in Jiangnan Province, blood eagle! In just a few months, there were two teams, both of which were grade C teams, and the object was just an ordinary high school student in Lincheng. And every time I can come back alive, only the phantom. Naturally, there is no way to hide this matter from the senior management of the death camp. Soon, they found out that the phantom was very close to the young man named Wang Xiao. For a time, there was a fury up and down the Xiangsheng camp in Jiangnan. And the blood eagle was also scolded by the top for being bloody, which made him very angry. Therefore, after returning to the valley of Jiangnan death camp headquarters, he called all Jiangnan death camp killers back to publicly interrogate the phantom! "Ha ha..." the phantom was covered with blood, but the crystal clear eyes were still shining with sharp light. After hearing the interrogation of the blood eagle, the corners of his mouth also raised a smile and remained silent. Seeing that the phantom ignored him, the blood eagle suddenly became angry. He was the leader of the death camp in Jiangnan province. When was he so despised. And he despised him, but he was one of his men. "Hum, don''t want to talk, right? OK, then I''ll make you speechless forever!" The blood eagle''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of blood. His killing intention had risen, and he said. He raised his right hand and was ready to shoot the phantom''s celestial cover. "Lord blood eagle, wait a minute!" But at this time, a man with red eyes stood up and stopped the blood eagle. This man, nicknamed blood eye, is the captain of one of the four first-class teams in Jiangnan province and master Qijin! "What? Bloody eye, you want to stop me?" The blood eagle smelled the speech, his face was slightly heavy, and asked in a deep voice. He was angry now. Even if the blood eye was his proud cadre, he would not be merciful at all. "Lord blood eagle, my subordinates dare not!" Blood eyes heard the words and quickly arched their hands. "Hum, brother bloody eye, why don''t you dare? I heard that someone has always liked the phantom. Why, now I can''t bear to let her die?" At this time, a handsome young man next to him also grinned and mocked. He looked white and pure, and his whole body exuded a scholarly temperament, but his eyes were full of bloodthirsty killing intention. This man is also the captain of one of the first-class teams in Jiangnan province. His name is Xue Yongchao! "Xue Yongchao, do you want to fight?" Hearing Xue Yongchao''s words, the blood eye''s face suddenly became ugly, his whole body was full of momentum, and he shouted angrily. "Just fight, who is afraid of who!" And Xue Yongchao was not afraid at all. He snorted coldly to his blood eyes and said disdainfully. An amazing killing intention broke out all over his body, and a paper fan appeared in his hand, as if this paper fan was his weapon. "Enough, enough trouble?" At this time, the blood eagle''s face sank and his voice shouted angrily. A sense of terror was pressing around them. In an instant, blood eyes and blood Yongchao''s face suddenly changed. They only felt that they were pressed by a mountain and their internal organs were torn. In less than a minute, they will bleed to death in seven holes. "Lord blood eagle, calm down. I think blood eye will stop you from killing the phantom. It must be his idea. Why don''t you say it after listening to him?" At this time, a female killer in purple quickly shouted the blood eagle and said respectfully. She is the leader of one of the four first-class teams in Jiangnan Xiangsheng camp. She is also the only killer whose personal strength reaches the master of Qi. She is the idol of many female killers in Xiangsheng camp. When the blood eagle heard the speech, he slowly withdrew his mind, snorted coldly and said, "blood eye, talk about it!" Xueyan and xueyongchao felt that the pressure on them disappeared, looked at each other and snorted. "Lord blood returning eagle, I don''t think the phantom can die yet!" The blood eye also opened his mouth and said to the blood eagle: "as far as I know, the student named Wang Xiao is no longer an ordinary college student in Lincheng, but the Lord of the soul seduction hall in the four urban areas of Lincheng. His personal strength is also very strong. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to deal with him!" Without waiting for the blood eagle to speak, the blood Yongchao on one side snorted coldly and sneered at the blood eye: "joke, it''s hard to kill a small power master with many experts of our Xiangsheng camp in Jiangnan province?" Chapter 421 When Xue Yongchao said this, the killers of the death camp around him also slightly straightened their waist and looked arrogant. They can become the killers of the death camp, and until now, no one depends on luck, and strength is their proud capital. "Indeed, with the strength of many experts in our Xiangsheng camp in Jiangnan Province, it is not difficult to deal with the leader of a small force." Xueyan didn''t deny xueyongchao''s words and nodded. Xueyongchao''s face suddenly showed a touch of pride. Before he opened his mouth, Xueyan continued: "have you ever thought that if we go so directly, will we attract the attention of the soul seduction hall? At that time, the ancient martial arts experts of the whole forest city will notice us." "At that time, we will be exposed to them. You all know that our identity has been hated by those local ancient martial arts experts. If our movement is too loud, not to mention whether the soul evoking hall will fight back with the strength of the whole city. Only those local ancient martial arts experts will be enough for us to eat a pot!" Hearing the words of bloody eyes, Xue Yongchao''s face was slightly heavy and silent. The killers around the death camp also became dignified. Although they are proud, it does not mean that they do not hesitate to die. If they are really as bloody eyes say, they will have to make many unnecessary sacrifices. After seeing the faces of the killers around, bloody eyes knew that their words had worked. They reached out to the phantom and directed at the humanity: "since the phantom can survive twice in Wang Xiao''s hands, the relationship between her and Wang Xiao is definitely not as simple as we thought. Keeping her is very useful for us to lead Wang Xiao out!" When they heard the speech, their eyes suddenly brightened. The method of bloody eyes is not bad. But Xue Yongchao didn''t seem willing to be in the limelight. He sneered at him and said, "but what if this woman doesn''t have much to do with Wang Xiao, won''t the boy come out because of him?" "Then let''s just carry out a simple assassination method. I just think my proposal is one of the feasible schemes, not the only one!" The blood eye looked pale, shrugged and said. "I think you just want to protect this female killer!" Xueyong snorted coldly and sneered. "Want to fight?" The blood eye''s face sank and said. Seeing that the two were about to fight, the blood eagle finally opened his mouth and said, "OK, I know the idea of blood eye. This suggestion is good. Anyway, now the phantom''s Dantian has been abandoned and has no power to bind the chicken. It will not affect our actions. It''s really useful to keep her!" "Yes, Lord blood eagle!" Blood eye and blood Yongchao nodded together and said respectfully to the blood eagle. The blood eagle looked around at all the killers in the death camp and said, "among the people present today, there are four first-class teams, three in each team, a total of 12 people, 10 second-class teams, four in each team, a total of 40 people, and 20 third-class teams, five in each team, a total of 100 people. In other words, this is an operation of 152 people, almost the whole camp!" "The reason for this is that the opponent killed our two teams in a row, and now he is the leader of a great power. I have become a joke of foreign death camps, and you are no exception!" Hearing this, the faces of every expert in the death camp became solemn, and his eyes flashed cold. "Therefore, this war is a war of honor as well as a war of interests. As long as Wang Xiao is killed, there will be no head in the soul seduction Hall of Lincheng. At that time, we will master the economic lifeline of a city in the south of the Yangtze River. This is a great achievement for us!" At this time, the blood eagle then opened his mouth and said to the people. When the people below heard the words of blood eagle, their eyes also burst into amazing light and their faces were excited. "Kill Wang Xiao and seize the soul seduction hall!" The leader of an advanced team took the lead and shouted loudly. "Kill Wang Xiao and seize the soul seduction hall!" "Kill Wang Xiao..." For a time, there was a noisy scene in the valley. "Very good!" The blood eagle looked at the lively scene in the valley with a satisfied face. His eyes were also very excited. He waved his hand and waved to the people, "let''s go, Lincheng!" Whew, whew As soon as he spoke, countless shadows swept out of the valley. The death camp in Jiangnan province poured out in order to kill one person! Wang Xiao didn''t know that he had become a thorn in the flesh of the death camp in Jiangnan, and had fallen out to kill him. But even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. Because of this kind of cancer, even if the dragon team doesn''t do it, he will remove it for the old man! In prosperous China, we can''t tolerate some malignant tumors and disasters! ¡­¡­ On this day, the weather was cold. Wang Xiao, who changed into cotton padded clothes and trousers, suddenly missed Tong Waner. On such a cold day, it''s a beautiful thing to think about holding your favorite girl in the sun in the afternoon. Thinking of this, he took advantage of the weekend and came to the East Campus of Lincheng University. "Tut tut Tut, winter is coming. The scenery in the campus is different!" Wang Xiao strolled in the campus of the East Campus of Lincheng University, looking at the beautiful black silk legs and couldn''t stop tutting his tongue. The majors in the east campus are basically the departments of foreign trade and economy, so there are many girls, which naturally brings quality. At this glance, Wang Xiao saw many beautiful women at the flower level, all of whom were wearing light makeup and sex The silk stockings look light and thin, but they are actually very warm. At this time, an old man in an army coat suddenly walked up to Wang Xiao and blocked his view of appreciating beautiful women. "Old man, can you let me see the beauty?" Seeing this, Wang Xiao had to lower his head and said to the old man with a military coat half a head shorter than himself. The old man in the military coat didn''t mean to give in at all. Instead, he stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "boy, you are the one who broke Xu Chuan''s hand and made him unable to have children?" "Xu Chuan?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech, but soon he reacted. Xu Chuan seems to be the president of the martial arts club in the east campus. Before, because of Tong Waner, he broke his hand and used some small means to make Xu Chuan unable to harden up again Thinking of this, Wang Xiao looked at the old man in the military coat. His eyes didn''t change slightly. Could the old man actually see his means? "It was me..." but Wang Xiao didn''t lie and admitted it directly. Immediately, he asked the old man again, "who are you? What''s your relationship with Xu Chuan? Can you see my means to Xu Chuan?" Hearing this, the old man in the army coat gave a cold Snort and said, "it''s just you, boy. I tell you, I''m Xu Chuan''s second eldest son. If I hadn''t come back early and discovered Xu Chuan''s hidden disease in advance, our Xu family would be extinct!" At this point, the old man in the military coat looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes, full of anger! Chapter 422 It turned out that it was the second uncle who beat the small one. Should the old one come out for revenge? When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile. "Boy, do you still dare to laugh and don''t pay attention to my second master Xu?" When the old man in the military coat saw Wang Xiao''s smile, he immediately felt angry and scolded Wang Xiao. "Second master Xu, right? Don''t get me wrong. I don''t take you seriously, but what do you want to do about it?" Wang Xiao held back his smile and said in a slightly positive tone to second master Xu. He broke Xu Chuan''s hand and made Xu Chuan sterile with a silver needle. It was entirely because Xu Chuan provoked him first. In other words, Xu Chuan deserved it. Wang Xiao didn''t think he had done something wrong. "Hum, what should I do? You broke my nephew''s arm. Naturally, I came here today to find a tooth for a tooth. If I''m sensible, I''ll break one arm!" Second Uncle Xu snorted coldly and said with an overbearing face. Wang smiled and frowned slightly. He said in a deep voice to Mr. Xu, "if I don''t agree?" Although Xu Erye looks old, he can break his Jiuyou soul returning needle. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person. But even so, Wang Xiao is not afraid at all! "Hum, don''t promise? Don''t blame me for being rude to you if you don''t promise!" Xu Erye said coldly. "Then I''ll see how you treat me impolitely!" Wang Xiaoman didn''t care, scratched his ear spoon, shook his head at Mr. Xu and said. "This is what you forced me..." second master Xu''s face was gloomy, his eyes looked straight at Wang Xiao, and said in a dark tone. His whole body seemed to have a strong momentum spreading out slowly. This momentum was shaped like an air wave, blowing Wang Xiao''s clothes loudly. "Master Qijin?" Wang Xiao''s face was also slightly surprised and said in a deep voice. "Boy, regret now? Unfortunately, it''s too late." Xu Erye''s face showed a cold and fierce color, and smiled and sneered at Wang. While talking, his right hand turned his claw, and his fierce Qi spread at his fingertips, catching it at Wang Xiao''s chest. "Yellow level advanced ancient martial arts, wind claw!" Whew The sharp Qi claw attack, mixed with the harsh roar, swept in. "Regret? In my world, there is no regret medicine!" Wang Xiao didn''t think so. Even when he saw Xu Erye''s attack, there was also an indifferent smile on the corners of his mouth. While talking, his right hand also changed its claw and blasted away at Xu Erye''s wind urging claw. His fingers were slightly open, as if there was an invisible force pregnant in it, as if he could devour and capture heaven and earth. If song and Ming Dynasties were here, you would see that Wang Xiao displayed his ancient martial arts skills of earth level and catching the hand of heaven! However, compared with the song and Ming Dynasties, the power of Wang Xiao''s sky catching hand seems to be more amazing. In the blink of an eye, their palms collided with each other. Bang The next second, there was a dull sound in the air. Then, Xu Erye''s face changed slightly. His whole hand was caught by Wang Xiao, and the power of the wind claw was also invisible dissolved by Wang Xiao. "You can defuse my wind claw easily. What is the rank of your ancient martial arts skills?" Xu Erye widened his eyes, stared at Wang Xiao and asked. His eyes twinkled with hot eyes. "Nature is higher than your ancient martial arts!" Wang Xiao raised a little smile at the corners of his mouth and joked at Xu Erye. He just used less than 10% of his power to catch the sky, so now he just easily dissolved the power of Xu Erye''s wind urging claw and grabbed his arm. If he makes more efforts, I''m afraid the old arm of second master Xu will be pulled down by him. "I don''t believe it. I''m a yellow level advanced wind claw, but I wasted half my life to find the ancient martial arts. How can you have higher-level ancient martial arts than me when you''re young." But second master Xu didn''t believe it on his face and snorted coldly. But at the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to it. He was an ancient martial arts expert who had traveled half of China. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to the small forest city ancient martial arts expert. This time I happened to pass through Lincheng and came back to visit my relatives. I found my nephew was hurt, so I moved to teach him a lesson. Now I see that the boy''s internal power is not inferior to himself, and he can easily dissolve his wind claw. His face is a little ugly. "Come again!" Thinking of this, second master Xu was full of internal force, broke away from Wang Xiao''s hand, turned his hands into claws, and attacked Wang Xiao again. "Second master Xu, why are you doing this?" Wang smiled and shook his head helplessly. While talking, he moved and began to avoid the attack of second master Xu. Although Xu Erye''s attack was swift and violent, he was not threatening Wang Xiao at all. Whew, whew When the sharp claws cut through the air, there was a harsh roar from time to time, but Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t feel it all over. The scene here naturally attracted the attention of the students around. Fortunately, it''s morning and there aren''t many pedestrians on the campus, but Rao is so. He also gathered a lot of people. "Look, the boy is working with an old man in an army coat." "What happened this morning?" "Who knows, I guess I beat the boy..." The students around all pointed at Wang Xiao with a look of watching a good play. "It seems to be a quick decision!" Aware of the eyes around him, Wang Xiao raised a helpless smile and whispered. He came to see Tong Waner, not to be seen as a monkey. "Boy, if you have seed, don''t hide and fight me head-on!" At this time, Xu Erye, who could not reach Wang Xiao, also looked a little ugly and angry. He shouted at Wang Xiao angrily. "As you wish!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth also raised a slight smile and said with a smile at second master Xu. As soon as the voice fell, he secretly operated his internal mental skill, and a stream of internal force rushed to his right hand. Under the package of internal force, the right hand was vaguely white. The next second, his right hand was grasping at Xu Erye''s urging wind claw. Chinese medicine stunt, Guanyin hand! Whew, whew The next second, when his Guanyin hand touched Xu Erye''s wind urging claw, his middle finger and index finger quickly snapped on Xu Erye''s arm acupoints and sealed the meridians of his arm. Then, along his arm, he sealed the eight meridians of second master Xu, so that he couldn''t use his internal power. This series of actions only took a blink of an eye. To outsiders, Wang Xiao just poked Xu Erye''s arm and body a few times. But Xu Erye looked at Wang Xiao with a frightened face and said in a trembling tone, "you, what have you done to me?" The wind urging claw was broken, and he couldn''t give any internal power. How could Xu Erye not be frightened. Chapter 423 "Take it easy, you won''t die." Wang smiled at the speech, smiled and said to second master Xu. "Dead?" As soon as Xu Erye heard the word, his body trembled. For people of his age, the most afraid thing is to hear the word! "Boy, I just want to break your leg. You actually want to kill me. You are so cruel!" Second master Xu glared at Wang Xiao and said this righteously. It has to be said that this elderly man has a thick skin. It is clear that he first asked Wang Xiao for trouble, but now he pretends to be poor! "I dare not kill you. There are so many people watching here. If I kill you, I''m afraid I''ll be in big trouble." Wang Xiao looked at Mr. Xu and shook his head. The old man is too scoundrel, isn''t he? Finally, he explained: "I just point your acupoints so that you can''t exert your strength for the time being." "It was just sealing my acupoints. I thought I was dead." Hearing the speech, Mr. Xu was relieved. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and sighed. But immediately, he widened his eyes, looked straight at Wang Xiao and said, "you can actually point the acupoint. No wonder you almost made my nephew a eunuch." Speaking of this, Mr. Xu''s old eyes became a little sneaky. After turning around, he smiled at Wang and said, "boy, if you teach me the means of acupoint pointing, you''ll write off the trouble you''ve caused to my nephew. How about it?" "Not so much..." Wang smiled and twitched at the corners of his mouth. This old thing, do you still want face? If you want to learn from his Guanyin hand, just say, what''s the matter with your big nephew as a cover? It is estimated that if Xu Chuan knew that he was close to being a eunuch, he was actually regarded by his second uncle as a chip to steal the unique skills of traditional Chinese medicine, and he had to spit blood angrily! Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t want to promise, second master Xu was in a hurry and accused Wang Xiao: "you young man, how can you do this? My nephew was almost cut off by you. Now I''ll make compensation for him. What''s the matter?" "Old man, do you want a face?" Wang smiled at Xu Erye and said speechless. Sure enough, it''s not that the world has changed, but that the bad guys are getting old Wang Xiao is also the first time to hear such a shameless way to beg for the unique skills of traditional Chinese medicine. "Since you can unlock the acupuncture I gave Xu Chuan, it means that you can solve the acupoints, so you should also be able to point the acupoints?" But Wang Xiao''s face still showed a touch of doubt. He looked directly at Mr. Xu and asked suspiciously. "I really know how to solve acupoints, but I haven''t learned the Kung Fu of acupoints..." Xu Erye shook his head and said. "Why? Ordinary people learn acupoints first and then solve them." Wang Xiao is also suspicious. There are many similarities in the method of solving acupoints. He can communicate with each other only by reversing some thinking. How can this second master Xu only solve acupoints and not point acupoints? "This..." unexpectedly, second master Xu felt his nose awkwardly when he heard the speech, and then he began to explain. It turned out that when he was young, he began to travel around China. At that time, he was just an expert in Mingjin period. His purpose of traveling around China was to find famous teachers and teach him ancient martial arts. Later, he did find an ancient martial master! But second master Xu''s talent is average. He has to learn things that others can learn once. He has to learn them three times. The method of acupoint pointing and acupoint solving needs flexible transformation and intercommunication. In other words, the brain should turn quickly, or if you click the wrong acupoint, there will be unpredictable consequences. And second master Xu obviously didn''t have this condition. In the end, he only learned a little about acupoint solution, and was driven out by his master for training. Hearing this, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth also twitched, and he said in his heart: "Uncle Xu, with such poor talent, can break through the master of Qi strength in his lifetime. It seems that his teacher must be an expert, but even the expert can only teach Uncle Xu a little skin and hair to solve the acupoint. How stupid is he?" "Boy, I''ll ask you a question today. Can you teach me the unique skill of this acupoint?" At this time, Xu Erye''s eyes also looked at Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice. "Mr. Xu, I think I''m too weak to teach you. You''d better find someone else..." Wang Xiao didn''t want to be entangled by second master Xu. He immediately coughed and said to second master Xu. "Really don''t teach?" When second master Xu heard the speech, he looked straight at Wang Xiao and asked. "It''s not that you don''t teach, it''s that you can''t teach." Wang smiled and said to Xu Erye. "Let me ask you again, do you really not teach?" Xu Erye asked again. "Yes, I can''t teach." Wang smiled and nodded. "Do you really..." Mr. Xu was ready to ask this question stubbornly. Wang Xiao was immediately impatient. He directly waved his hand to interrupt him and said, "second master Xu, I said if you''re bored, I said if you don''t teach, you''re not finished, are you?" This rascal old man, it''s endless! "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t regret it later!" Xu Erye looked straight at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. "Why, do you still want to do it?" Wang smiled at second master Xu and said with disdain. Xu Erye is not his opponent at all. If he still wants to fight, the loser will not be himself! Thinking of this, Wang Xiao held his chest with both hands and a disapproval expression. But Wang Xiao underestimated the shameless degree of Xu Erye after all! I saw Xu Erye suddenly covering his chest and sitting on the school road, with a painful expression on his face, pointing to Wang Xiao with trembling fingers and saying, "ah, you young man, I just found the secret of peeking behind the girls'' dormitory building. I advise you a few words. You actually hit people. It''s really a declining world and a bad heart!" "Er......" seeing Mr. Xu sitting on the ground and rolling constantly, as if he had been hurt multiple times, he rolled and shouted. Wang smiled with a black line on his face. Old man, there must be a bottom line for shamelessness, right? What''s the difference between you and the old scoundrel? Where is master Qijin''s respect? If you want to touch porcelain, my unique skill of traditional Chinese medicine doesn''t have to be like this, right? I have to say that although Xu Erye acted as a rogue, it was very effective. After hearing his cry, the students around him immediately got up and pointed at Wang with a smile. "Which department does this boy belong to? He not only peeps into the girls'' dormitory, but also beats the old man?" "It''s just a bird. It''s not as good as a beast!" A female student weighing 200 kg covered her mouth and said with a frightened face: "God, I live in the dormitory on the first floor. I said how I always feel that someone is peeking at me recently..." "..." the students around looked black. Wang Xiao was also disgusted by the fat girl''s words. He kicked Xu Erye several feet and scolded, "get up quickly!" "I can''t get up. If you don''t lose ten or eight ancient martial arts skills today, I won''t get up!" Hearing the speech, Mr. Xu said brazenly. Chapter 424 Shit, I''m addicted to porcelain, aren''t I? When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face suddenly sank, and he wanted to kick second master Xu in the face. However, considering that so many people were watching, several male students were ready to fight against injustice. He had to say reluctantly, "OK, let me teach you the unique skill of acupoint pointing?" "Really?" When second master Xu heard the speech, a happy look suddenly appeared on his face. He asked excitedly, and the action of rolling all over the ground also stopped. "Why, it doesn''t hurt now?" Seeing this, Wang smiled, looked at Mr. Xu jokingly and asked. Hearing the speech, second master Xu immediately rolled on the ground and cried in pain. "Oh, no, it hurts again. Maybe only the unique skill of acupoint pointing can cure my injury!" Hearing this, Wang smiled helplessly, shook his head and said, "OK, get up quickly. If you don''t get up again, I can go." Hearing the speech, Mr. Xu stood up straight with a carp. His waist was straight. He didn''t look like an old man at all. "When will you teach me the unique skill of acupoint pointing?" Second master Xu stared at Wang and said with a smile. "Let''s leave here first..." Wang smiled helplessly when he noticed the eyes of the students around him. Immediately, they left the school road and walked far away. ¡­¡­ The hall of a teahouse was full of diners at this time. The aunt pushing the snack stall car was Hawking from time to time, which was very lively. "Brother Wang Xiao, who is this grandpa?" Tong Waner looked at her face strangely, with a flattering smile. Xu Erye, who was pouring tea for her, smiled uneasily at the nearby Wang and asked. She thought it would be a world for two today, but she didn''t expect that after seeing brother Wang Xiao downstairs in the girls'' dormitory, an old man in an army coat stood next to him. Along the way, the old man smiled at her all the time. Now when she came to the teahouse and poured tea, Tong Waner wanted to pour tea for the old man, but she was scolded by the other party. In turn, she respectfully poured tea for herself. Her behavior was very strange "Don''t worry about him. Today''s tea money is the old man''s treat. You''re welcome and eat whatever you like." Wang Xiao said vaguely to Tong Waner while gnawing at the brine chicken claws in front of him. "Brother Wang Xiao, how can you be so rude to the old man..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s lazy attitude, Tong Waner couldn''t help feeling dissatisfied and chuckled Mouth, way. "It doesn''t matter. What, little martial mother, what do you want to eat today? Help yourself. It''s my treat!" At this time, Xu Erye quickly waved his hand, patted Tong Waner on the chest and said respectfully. "You see, the old man said so. Why are you polite to him!" Wang Xiao spit out the chicken bones in his mouth and said to Tong Waner. While talking, he waved again, shouted to the little sister of the snack stand, and ordered ten cages of tea and snacks. "Little, little mother?" After hearing what Xu Erye said, Tong Waner was stunned and whispered in amazement. It''s very strange to be called my little teacher''s mother by an old man over half a hundred. She couldn''t help turning her head, looked at Wang Xiao suspiciously and asked, "brother Wang Xiao, what''s going on?" "It''s actually easy to explain. The old man wants to worship me as a teacher. This tea is a teacher''s tea!" Wang Xiao shrugged and said lazily. I have to say that the tea in this restaurant tastes good. It is worthy of being the most expensive teahouse in Lincheng. "Yes, I want to worship Master Wang Xiao as a teacher, so this tea is indeed a teacher''s tea. Don''t be polite, little martial mother, or others will be because I''m not sincere!" Xu Erye nodded vigorously, flattered Tong Waner and said. "So it is." Tong Waner suddenly said. Teacher Wan''er is still a little uncomfortable, but she doesn''t know it''s tea worship. Since she was a child, she has been influenced by the traditional culture of growing up and growing up orderly. Now she is served by an old man who has studied for more than half a hundred years. She always feels very uncomfortable. "Brother Wang Xiao, I''ll go and see what''s delicious." Finally, Tong Waner made an excuse and got up and left her seat. She thought it better to make room for Wang Xiao to chat with Xu Erye. "Master Wang Xiao, can you start teaching me the unique skill of acupoint pointing now?" Xu Erye picked up the teapot and filled Wang Xiaoman with tea. Then he smiled at him and asked shamelessly. If an ordinary person just attends to the teacher, he must first let the master tell him to do things, and then slowly invite the teacher''s father to learn from the master''s knowledge. It is very rare for second master Xu to brazenly ask his master to teach his skills before he has finished his tea. First of all, be as brazen as second master Xu "This acupoint Kung Fu can''t be learned overnight. It''s a long time coming. Don''t worry." Wang Xiao is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. After hearing what Xu Erye said, he slowly put down his chopsticks, picked up the tea cup, tasted a mouthful of tea and said faintly. Seeing this, Mr. Xu quickly offered tea to Wang Xiaoman and said with a flattering smile: "Master Wang Xiaoman, I know that this acupoint Kung Fu can not be learned overnight, but after all, I am now a master of Qi strength, and I can understand the acupoints a little. I still know something about the acupoints of the human body. If I am an ordinary person, I dare not say, but if you teach me, I must learn it very quickly." "Um..." the flattery of second master Xu hit Wang with a smile. He smiled lightly, "um", narrowed his eyes, and then asked, "what am I really good at?" "Er......" seeing Wang Xiao''s face enjoying the boasted expression, second master Xu twitched in the corners of his mouth, but he still flattered with a smile and said: "of course, master, you are handsome and handsome. Yushu faces the wind. You are not only good at martial arts, but also surrounded by beautiful women. You are a generation of great masters. You can''t be compared with others. With your teaching, I believe I will learn acupoint pointing Kung Fu soon!" If anyone notices here, they will see a very strange scene. An old man over half a hundred kept pouring tea to a young man. His face was full of flattery, as if he were trying to please the young man. "Now that you have said so, I can hardly accept your praise." After seeing that second master Xu praised almost, Wang Xiao also tidied up his collar, coughed and said. "Yes!" Second master Xu said with a twitching smile at the corner of his mouth. He was trying to scold Wang Xiao for being shameless. The next second, after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. "I also drank the master worship tea. Today, I''ll teach you some basic acupoint pointing techniques..." At this time, Wang Xiao also slowly put down the tea cup, turned his head and smiled at Xu Erye. "Really?" Master Xu asked with a surprise on his face. Chapter 425 "Of course, if I say a word, it''s hard to recover!" Wang Xiao waved his hand and said proudly on his face. Seeing this, second master Xu hurriedly said, "thank you, Master Wang Xiao!" Immediately, Wang Xiao began to teach Xu Erye some basic knowledge of acupoints, and Xu Erye listened very carefully. Wang Xiao thought that Xu Erye would learn very slowly, but then his teaching told that Xu Erye didn''t show the slightest expression of doubt on his face. Even though Xu Erye occasionally frowned, the old man''s face soon showed relief. "The old man really can''t point?" Wang smiled and began to doubt whether Xu Erye was pretending. But soon, with some constructive questions raised by second master Xu after listening, Wang Xiao knew that the old man really understood what he said about the basic knowledge of acupoints. Think about it, Wang Xiao is relieved. When Xu Erye was young, although he didn''t learn to point, he only learned some superficial knowledge of acupoint solution, but he also remembered the location of acupoints in the human body. With the continuous enhancement of his strength in recent decades, the deeper his understanding of the human body. After breaking through the Qi strength period, the world in front of him takes on a new look. Because of this, he could rely on a little fur to solve the acupoints and actually untie the Jiuyou soul returning needle that Wang Xiao gave Xu Chuan. Mr. Xu seems to be a reservoir full of water, but he hasn''t found a way to open the gate. Now he is broken by Wang Xiaoyi''s point and suddenly opened up. "Second master Xu, I didn''t expect you to have a high understanding. At first, I was worried that I wouldn''t teach you..." After a long time, Wang Xiao, who spoke a little thirsty, picked up the tea cup and drank a sip of tea. He also looked at Mr. Xu with appreciation and praised him. "Master Wang Xiao taught them well!" After so many years of hard pursuit, second master Xu finally learned the unique skill of acupoint pointing. He also appreciated it very much and thanked Wang with a smile. You know, after learning this unique skill of acupoints, he can seal each other''s acupoints in battle, so that the other party can''t use internal power. The Qi master without internal power is just better than ordinary people in some combat skills. Although he is only a minor success in the Qi strength period, second master Xu is confident that he will be able to fight even against the strong masters in the Qi strength period in the future! "Hmm..." seeing that second master Xu''s attitude was good, Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction. Soon, he whispered in doubt: "Wan''er has been looking for tea and snacks for some time. Why hasn''t she come back yet?" As he spoke, he heard a noise not far away, which was not obvious in the noisy teahouse hall. If not for the eyes of many diners around, he would not have noticed if they looked in that direction. When he turned his head and looked at it, his face suddenly sank down, he got up and strode over there. Seeing this, Mr. Xu got up and followed. "Wan''er, are you okay?" Wang Xiao took three steps and did two. He came to a corner of the teahouse hall and asked Tong Waner with concern. At this time, Tong Waner had a red palm print on her beautiful melon seed face, which was in sharp contrast to her snow-white skin color. Her eyes were full of tears and she was at a loss. "Brother Wang Xiao..." after seeing Wang Xiao, Tong Waner''s eyes turned red. She shook her head and began to cry, as if she had been wronged by heaven. Seeing Tong Waner crying like a pear blossom with rain, Wang Xiao''s face suddenly sank and roared at the tea stall aunt in front of Tong Waner: "what''s the matter?" Tong Waner stood in front of the tea stall. Obviously, she was going to get food here. Then she was bullied. Naturally, she was the aunt of the tea stall! "I, I..." when the tea stall aunt saw Wang Xiao''s fierce face, she trembled and couldn''t even speak clearly. "I ask you something!" Wang Xiao, with scarlet eyes, glared at the tea stall aunt and shouted angrily, "did you bully her?" At this time, second master Xu also followed up and was surprised to see Wang Xiao''s murderous face. He has such a terrible intention to kill! "No, it''s not me. There was a female guest just now..." the aunt of the tea stall shook her head and said. It turned out that Tong Waner saw that Wang Xiao liked to eat stewed chicken feet so much just now, so she came to the stall and asked for a bowl of stewed chicken feet with aunt stall. At this time, a fat middle-aged aunt came over and asked for stewed chicken feet, but there was the last one left on the stall. If you want to eat, you have to wait. The fat middle-aged aunt took Tong Waner''s share. Tong Waner didn''t agree. The fat middle-aged aunt slapped Tong Waner, scolded her, and then left in high spirits. Tong Waner was slapped, and the brine chicken claw was robbed again. She could only keep her eyes red here, and then wait for the new brine chicken claw to be delivered. "Wan''er, is that so?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao lowered his head and asked Tong Waner in his arms. "HMM..." Tong Waner nodded weakly. "I was beaten, why didn''t you tell me!" Wang smiled calmly, opened his mouth to Tong Waner and asked. "I just don''t want to make trouble for brother Wang Xiao." Tong Waner looked red and said with a sob. "You fool, if you can''t even protect your wife, what kind of man am I?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and said helplessly. This little girl is still too kind-hearted. She was bullied and is ready to bite her teeth and swallow it in her stomach. If she hadn''t just noticed the scene here, she would have waited until her tears were dry before she went back with the chicken claws in brine, and then pretended that nothing had happened. "Brother Wang Xiao, I''m wrong..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner said with a warm and weak heart. Immediately, Wang Xiao turned his head to the tea stall aunt and asked in a deep voice, "where is the fat woman who bullied my wife just now? Point it out to me!" "This..." the tea stall aunt smelled the speech and hesitated. She guessed what Wang Xiao wanted to do. "You have only two choices. Either I''ll trouble the fat woman or I''ll trouble you now. Choose one?" Seeing the expression of aunt tea stall, Wang Xiao knew what the other party was thinking. His face sank and he said coldly. It is estimated that the tea stall aunt is also a bully. Otherwise, she won''t watch the middle-aged aunt steal Tong Waner''s brine chicken claws, so Wang Xiao will not be polite to her. Sure enough, the tea stall aunt suddenly changed her face when she heard the speech. She quickly stretched out her hand and pointed to a direction. Her voice trembled and said, "at that table!" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and looked at her along the tea stall aunt''s fingers. Her face slowly became cold The woman who dares to hit me Wang Xiao, let''s waste one hand first! Chapter 426 In front of a tea table, a middle-aged aunt sat in her seat and said proudly about her achievements just now. "I tell you, when I went to get food just now, I met a young girl who wanted to grab the brine chicken claw with me. As soon as I saw the little girl, I was very unhappy. I waved my hand and gave her a slap, and then I came back with the brine chicken claw." The middle-aged aunt was obviously very proud of what she had just done. When talking about it, her saliva flew and her face was excited. "Oh, you hit her just because you didn''t like her?" Just then, a voice of joy, anger, sadness and joy could not be heard, and suddenly sounded in the middle-aged aunt''s ear. "Of course, I just don''t like her!" The middle-aged aunt heard the speech and didn''t think much. She blurted out and said. With that, she reacted. She couldn''t help turning her head and saw a young handsome young man standing behind her, smiling at her. "Who are you?" Seeing this, the middle-aged aunt swept Wang Xiao up and down and asked in a deep voice. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is, do you know who she is?" Wang Xiao smiled faintly, turned his body slightly, revealed Tong Waner behind him, and asked the middle-aged aunt. When the middle-aged aunt saw Tong Waner, she immediately reacted and said in a harsh voice, "isn''t this the little girl I beat just now?" "Now that you admit it, it''s easy to do it." Wang Xiao said with a smile on his lips. The teahouse hall is big and small. The movement here naturally attracted the attention of many diners around. They all picked up peanuts and ate a good play while planing. The middle-aged aunt was not afraid. Her face was sour. She glanced at Wang with a smile and said disdainfully, "I beat people. Why, do you still want to do something to me? I tell you, if you touch me today, you won''t get you out of the teahouse!" The middle-aged aunt looked like a shrew and a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. "Of course I won''t do it with you. You are dozens of years old. I''m still young. I don''t want to dirty my own hands." Wang Xiao shook his head and said solemnly. "What are you talking about?" The middle-aged aunt was angry when she heard the speech, so she was ready to attack. At this time, he held out his big hand and stopped her. The man who stopped her was an uncle wearing flip flops on her tea table. The uncle''s eyes looked at Tong Waner from the beginning. There was a greedy light in those eyes. Now when he saw that the middle-aged aunt was going to quarrel with Wang Xiao, he quickly stopped. The wretched uncle licked his tongue and smiled at Wang: "this little girl is very beautiful. It''s really a pity to be beaten red. I apologize for my mother-in-law." "Husband..." the middle-aged aunt next to her heard the speech, her face sank, and she was ready to say something, but she was stared back by the obscene uncle. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the wretched uncle would apologize to them. He was not surprised. "Hey, little girl, come and sit next to your uncle. He happens to know some traditional Chinese massage techniques. I''ll massage your face and body acupoints to ensure that you can reduce swelling immediately!" At this time, the wretched uncle smiled and licked his tongue at Tong Wan''er, saying, how wretched that look is, how wretched it is. Tong Waner was immediately frightened and hid behind Wang Xiao. "You two are really not a family. It''s better to be a family. One is sour and the other is obscene." Seeing the expression of the wretched uncle, Wang smiled bitterly and said to the middle-aged aunt. The middle-aged aunt and the wretched uncle were very ugly when they heard the speech. "Whose kid are you? Why are you so ugly? How do your parents teach you to speak? You don''t have a tutor at all. You shouldn''t be a wild seed!" The middle-aged aunt looked gloomy, stretched out her fingers, pointed to Wang Xiao''s nose and yelled. Her words were very vulgar and ugly. "Shut up!" Hearing this, Tong Waner''s pretty face became very ugly. She pointed to her middle-aged aunt and scolded. Although she is gentle by nature, she doesn''t like to quarrel with others. When things are related to Wang Xiao, it becomes very different. She and "Wang Xiao" were childhood sweethearts. She knew that "Wang Xiao" had no parents since childhood. Although "Wang Xiao" didn''t tell her about this pain. When Tong Waner knew that whenever Wang Xiao''s parents died, he would hide in his room and cry. So when she saw that the middle-aged aunt scolded Wang Xiao as a wild seed, she immediately became angry. "Oh, the little girl looks very gentle. Now she has become a bitch?" When the middle-aged aunt heard Tong Waner''s rebuke, she was not angry at all. Instead, she disdained to smile and sneered at Tong Waner. "You!" After all, Tong Waner is a lady of a big family. She doesn''t know the skills of street quarreling. Naturally, she can''t surpass her middle-aged aunt. Fortunately, at this time, her little hand was held by Wang Xiao''s big hand. Tong Waner looked up and saw Wang Xiao looking at her with a straight face and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine!" "Really?" Tong Waner has some doubts. "Yes!" Wang smiled and nodded heavily. Tong Waner''s crystal clear beautiful eyes looked directly into Wang Xiao''s eyes for a few seconds, but she didn''t see anger from Wang Xiao''s eyes, which was a sigh of relief. Wang Xiao didn''t get angry because of the middle-aged aunt''s words, because he was not Tong Waner''s childhood "Wang Xiao". Although he had no parents since childhood, his childhood of being raised by the old man gave him a hard heart. However, this does not mean that Wang Xiao will let a woman bully her and insult her predecessor''s fat woman where to continue to nag. "Your mouth is very cheap and your speech is ugly. It seems that I can only let you shut up and stop talking." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He looked directly at the middle-aged aunt and immediately said in a deep voice to the second master Xu: "second master Xu, you just handed in so much basic knowledge of acupoints. Isn''t it difficult to deal with them?" "Don''t worry, Master Wang Xiao, I''ll teach them a lesson for you!" Hearing the speech, second master Xu, who had not spoken all the time, immediately straightened his waist and smiled at Wang with a serious face. While talking, he went to the middle-aged aunt and the obscene uncle. "What do you want, old man?" The middle-aged aunt looked coldly at Mr. Xu and said. Whew, whew At this time, Mr. Xu had already started, the middle finger of his right hand was close together, and he pointed at the body acupoints of the middle-aged aunt and the obscene uncle. The middle-aged aunt and the obscene uncle felt that the position of the point was itchy at first, and didn''t care much. "Dead old man, are you going to stab us to death by poking us twice with your fingers?" The middle-aged aunt sarcastically said. "The old man doesn''t even have the strength to poke, but we don''t even have the strength to poke." The wretched uncle was also a burst of ridicule and said. Chapter 427 Xu Erye didn''t speak and looked at the two people faintly. Soon, the middle-aged aunt found something wrong with her body. The position of her body suddenly became itchy, as if she had been scratched with feathers. Then she couldn''t control it any more and burst into laughter: "haha, why do I suddenly want to laugh? Haha, it''s itchy..." "Smelly woman, you are..." seeing the strange behavior of the middle-aged aunt, the obscene uncle looked puzzled and wanted to ask something. Without saying anything, he then laughed: "ha ha, why did I laugh with you?" "Uncle Xu, you have a good smile!" Seeing this, Wang smiled and gave a thumbs up to Mr. Xu and praised him. "Master Wang Xiao taught them well!" Xu Erye also looked modest and said, but his proud smile had betrayed him. At this time, the scene became strange. I saw the middle-aged aunt laughing wildly in the teahouse hall. Even if the people in the morning tea were noisy, their laughter attracted everyone''s attention. Many diners couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at them with a puzzled face. The middle-aged aunt and wretched uncle began to twitch in their abdominal muscles because they kept laughing. The two finally fell down on their knees, rolling and laughing. "What did you do to me? Ha ha..." at this time, the middle-aged aunt also realized that the problem was wrong, raised her head, laughed and questioned Xu Erye and Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and joked at his middle-aged aunt: "it''s nothing. When you just said bullying my woman, you smiled all over your face. I want to see you laugh..." His words sounded very plain, but when they reached the middle-aged aunt''s ears, they were like the voice of demons "You, you are the devil, the devil!" When the middle-aged aunt heard the speech, her face became a little ferocious and scolded angrily. But just after scolding, she burst out laughing again, looking very funny. "You''re right, I''m the devil!" Wang Xiao shrugged and said disapprovingly to the middle-aged aunt. The surrounding diners were shocked when they saw the strange scene. "Who is this young man? He is so cruel and decisive!" "I noticed just now that the fat aunt beat the little girl beside the young man. She was taking it out on her behalf!" "So it is!" "But what did the young man do? Why did the fat aunt and uncle keep laughing?" "Who knows..." There was a lot of discussion around, but Wang Xiao seemed not to hear it at all. His eyes looked coldly at the two people rolling and laughing on the ground. "Little brother, I''m wrong. You can do whatever you want me to do. Forgive me!" At this time, the wretched uncle couldn''t carry it first. He covered his abdomen and smiled at Wang, pleading for mercy. The distorted expression looked very funny. "Forgive me? Am I the one you offended?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was indifferent, and asked back. The wretched uncle suddenly woke up when he heard the speech. He quickly turned his head and kowtowed to Tong Waner and said, "little girl, it was my nonsense just now. You have a lot of adults. Spare me!" "I......" seeing the wretched uncle''s poor appearance, Tong Waner was soft in her heart, but she didn''t speak, but turned her eyes to Wang Xiao. Now it''s brother Wang Xiao who is venting his anger for her. Everything should be decided by brother Wang Xiao! Wang Xiao understood the meaning in Tong Waner''s eyes, touched her head and said to the obscene uncle, "it seems that you can''t just apologize. My wife was beaten!" Wang Xiao''s words naturally refer to the middle-aged aunt. "Want me to apologize, you dream!" The middle-aged aunt was already laughing with cramps in her abdomen. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, she still hummed bitterly. "Uncle, it seems that this matter can''t be finished." Wang Xiao shrugged and said helplessly to the obscene uncle. Pa When the wretched uncle saw this, his face sank. He turned and waved his hand and slapped the middle-aged aunt. He shouted angrily, "you stinky woman, how are you? Bullying a little girl is what''s going on. I''ll kill you!" Pa pa After that, he shook his hand and slapped his middle-aged aunt in the face again, making her face red and swollen. "You, how dare you hit me?" The middle-aged aunt stared at the wretched uncle with wide eyes, and roared. At home, her status has always been high by the obscene uncle. She always said one, and the obscene uncle dared not say two. She didn''t expect that the wretched uncle dared to beat her today! Pa "It''s you, you smelly bitch!" The wretched uncle glared at the middle-aged aunt angrily, clapped his hands and slapped him in the face, shouting and swearing. He''s really angry today. This smelly woman can make any mischief on weekdays. But didn''t you expect to offend someone you can''t afford today? If you don''t apologize, you''ll have two lives! The middle-aged aunt was also frightened by the obscene uncle. For a time, she dared not speak. "Look, little girl, I''ve taught her a lesson. Look at this?" At this time, the wretched uncle looked at Tong Waner, said sincerely on his face, and laughed a few times from time to time. On the surface, he said this to Tong Waner. In fact, he asked Wang Xiao. Sure enough, Tong Waner''s eyes fell on Wang Xiao and asked, "brother Wang Xiao, they all apologized. How about this?" Wang Xiao was supposed to vent his anger for Tong Waner. Now he saw that both middle-aged aunts had paid the price. Most of their anger had disappeared. He nodded and said, "that''s OK, let''s do it according to your wishes!" While talking, he winked at Mr. Xu. Xu Erye understood and went to the middle-aged aunts. He stretched out his hand and solved their acupoints. "Master Wang Xiao, it has been untied." Xu Erye turned back and said respectfully to Wang Xiao. "Yes!" Wang smiled and nodded with satisfaction. He suddenly felt that it seemed a good thing to accept the second master as an apprentice. At least one more younger brother of a famous master When the acupoints were untied, the middle-aged aunt and the obscene uncle immediately stopped laughing and kept panting. Wang Xiao immediately said to them, "this thing should teach you a lesson. When you go out in the future, don''t bully people casually. Go away!" Smelling the speech, the obscene uncle quickly picked up the middle-aged aunt, turned and walked out. They didn''t dare to stay in the teahouse any longer. If Wang Xiao changes his mind, they will suffer again. When the surrounding diners saw that a farce was over, they turned back and continued to eat their own food. After drinking morning tea, Tong Waner asked Wang Xiao to go back early because she had classes in the morning. Wang Xiao sent Tong Waner back to school. Originally, he wanted to be intimate, but he had to give up because second master Xu was nearby. Chapter 428 "Mr. Xu, what are your plans next?" Walking in the street, Wang Xiao asked Xu Erye as he walked. "Master Wang Xiao..." second master Xu was ready to salute respectfully, and was interrupted by Wang Xiao waving his hand. "Just call me Wang Shao." Wang said with a smile. "Wang Shao, I''ve been traveling around China for so long, and now I''m a little homesick. I should stay in Lincheng in the future, and I won''t go there. Don''t worry. When I go back, I''ll warn my nephew not to trouble you." Xu Erye nodded and smiled at Wang. Wang Xiao didn''t care about Xu Chuan. He waved his hand and said, "I mean, the Kung Fu of this acupoint can''t be learned in a moment and a half, and I can''t teach you every day..." "Wang Shao, are you unwilling to teach me?" Hearing the speech, Mr. Xu''s face changed slightly and said quickly. "That''s not what I meant." Wang Xiao shook his head and explained, "I can''t teach you every day, but I can let my big apprentice, your big elder martial brother, teach you. My acupoint pointing Kung Fu is called Guanyin hand. He has learned more than half, enough to teach you." "My elder martial brother?" When second master Xu heard the speech, his face immediately showed joy. "Yes, he is in Changchun hall. His name is Yao Guang. Since you want to stay in Lincheng, you can move to Changchun hall and learn Guanyin hand from him. If you seem bored, you can also learn tendon and bone splitting hand from him to help Changchun hall treat patients who are injured by falling." Wang smiled, nodded and said in a flat tone. "Be a doctor? It seems to be a good choice!" When second master Xu heard the speech, his eyes lit up and whispered. After traveling for so long, he was tired and fell to his roots. If you can still find something to do, it is naturally the best thing. "That''s it!" Wang smiled and said with a smile. Yao Guang, I''m not afraid of trouble, so I left second master Xu to you! I just want to test how much you have learned from me Eager to learn the Guanyin hand and the hand with broken tendons and wrong bones, second master Xu smiled at Wang and said, "let''s go to Changchun hall now?" "OK, let''s go!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao twitched at the corners of his mouth and nodded. This old man Xu is really resolute in doing things! ¡­¡­ Outside the Changchun hall in Beicheng District, an old man and a young man appeared in front of the gate of the Changchun hall. There were a lot of pedestrians in the street. People came and went, which was very lively. It''s just that the Changchun hall, which has been crowded during this period, is closed today. It doesn''t mean to open the door for medical treatment at all. It seems very strange. "Wang Shao, that''s what you said. Changchun hall is very hot, but the door is closed. It doesn''t look like someone came to see a doctor!" Xu Erye went to the gate of Changchun hall, smiled suspiciously at Wang and said. "No!" Wang Xiao was also stunned and whispered. While talking, he had come to the front door and was ready to knock. Creak Just at this time, the door of Changchun hall suddenly opened, and a young man was ready to come out. When he saw Wang Xiao, his face immediately showed a happy face and said excitedly: "martial Duke Wang, I was going to find you. I didn''t expect you to come. With you, master and martial sister Yao''s life can be saved!" Wang Xiao recognized the young man in front of him, as if Yao Guang had received the first apprentice. He forgot his name, but at this time, he was more concerned about the words of the young population: "What are you talking about? You saved your life? What about your master and elder martial sister? Why don''t you open the door to do business today?" Somehow, he always felt a little uneasy inside, as if something was going to happen, or something had happened "Shigong, i..." maybe it''s because seeing Wang Xiao, pan Hui is also a little nervous. He speaks intermittently and stutters very much. Finally, his face turned red, smiled at Wang and said, "Sir, you''ll know when you come in with me." After that, pan Hui went to Changchun hall. Wang Xiao and second master Xu looked at each other and followed in. When they came in, they saw several blood red characters written on the inner wall of Changchun Hall: "Wang Xiao, in the suburbs of Beicheng at noon tonight, I will kill you up and down the life camp!" Seeing this sentence, Wang Xiao''s face changed slightly. He whispered, "haven''t I solved all the killers sent by the death camp? There''s only the phantom left. No wonder she betrayed me?" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao turned his head again, looked at Pan Hui, and asked in a deep voice, "Pan Hui, was there any change in Changchun hall last night?" "Shigong, I don''t know about this matter." At this time, pan Hui''s thinking was also much clearer and said everything he knew. "I slept in the side hall, while master and elder martial sister slept in the back hall, not far from the middle, but I didn''t hear anything last night." "But when I woke up the next day and went to call Shifu and elder martial sister, I found that they were not in the room. When I came back to the lobby, I saw such a line of blood written on the inner wall. I quickly closed the door. I was hesitating whether to go to Shigong you, and then you came!" Hearing pan Hui''s words, Wang Xiao''s face also became a little dignified. Being able to enter Changchun hall quietly and abduct two living people is obviously not what ordinary death camp killers can do. There must be a strong one among the death camp killers who come this time! Did the phantom really betray him? While Wang Xiao was meditating, second master Xu had already made a turn in the Changchun hall. He seemed to have found something. Holding a note in his hand, he came over to Wang Xiao: "Wang Shao, look at this note. I found it in a girl''s room!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he knew it was in Yao BEI''ER''s room. He quickly reached out and opened the note and looked at it: "Wang Xiao, run away. The farther you run, the better. Go to the life camp in Jiangnan province. The whole camp will go out. You have no chance of winning!" This is the note left by the phantom to him! Wang Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened and whispered, "she left me a note. In this way, the phantom didn''t betray me, but the people of the death camp took Yao Guang and Yao BEI''ER again. There''s only one possibility. The thing the phantom helped me was found and she was kidnapped..." "It''s actually a person in the death camp. It''s hard to do this." Xu Erye''s face became dignified and said in a deep voice. He has traveled far and wide for so many years. Naturally, he knows the killer organization of the death camp. He looked straight at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "Wang Shao, although this Xiangsheng camp in Jiangnan province knows a branch of Xiangsheng camp, its strength is also good. I''m afraid we''re not his opponent!" Seeing this, pan Hui hurriedly smiled at Wang and said, "Shigong, master Yao Guang and elder martial sister Belle have all been captured by those people. Although I don''t know how powerful the death camp you said is, if you don''t go, master and elder martial sister will die." Pan Hui is obviously worried that Wang Xiao will leave Yao Guang and Yao BEI''ER behind. Wang smiled at the speech, but smiled and said to pan Hui, "don''t worry, how can I ignore Yao BEI''ER? She is my daughter-in-law!" Chapter 429 "But we..." hearing the speech, Mr. Xu wrinkled his old face and wanted to say something. "Don''t worry, if I had been in Jiangnan life camp in the past, I might not be able to deal with it alone, but now I Wang Xiao, I''m not alone!" Wang Xiao knew what Xu Erye wanted to say. He waved his hand and interrupted him. He said confidently on his face. It took him so long to finally build the soul evoking hall into the largest force in the forest city, not for pure commercial wealth. Gouhun hall is one of the ten halls of hell for him as the king of Tibet! Immediately, Wang Xiao took out his mobile phone, made a phone call, directed at the person at the other end of the phone and said, "all core members of the soul seduction hall will go out at noon tonight. Destination: the suburbs of Beicheng. Task: Soul seduction!" "Yes, Lord!" There was also a hoarse voice on the other end of the phone, without a trace of emotion. After hanging up the phone, Wang Xiao rushed to pan Hui and said, "if you stay in Changchun hall, I will bring Yao Guang and Yao BEI''ER back." Pan Hui nodded. Seeing this, Xu Erye asked, "Wang Shao, what about me!" Obviously, his fighting spirit is also very high. "Of course you are going with me!" Wang smiled at Xu Erye and said in a deep voice. ¡­¡­ At this time, Lincheng has entered winter. At night, it is very cold, and pedestrians in the street become very rare. On the road outside Beicheng, a black car was driving very fast. The surrounding scenery became more and more desolate and thin. In this cold night, it looked very cold and desolate. After a while, the car came to a wasteland on the outskirts of Beicheng. Wang Xiao and Xu Erye got out of the car one after another. They looked at each other, glanced around again, and then walked to the depths of the wasteland. Whew, whew Before Wang Xiao and Xu took a few steps, dozens of cold awns swept through the air and swept towards Wang Xiao and Xu Erye. "Wang Shao, be careful!" When second master Xu saw this, his old face sank and his eyes turned blue His legs were slightly arched and stood in front of Wang Xiao, cold humming. His whole body was full of Qi. He put up an Qi mask directly in front of Wang Xiao, blocking the concealed weapons from all directions. At the same time, a blood red figure also appeared around Wang Xiao, vaguely surrounding them. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face was indifferent and he didn''t mean to be nervous at all. Ten people Thirty people Fifty people A hundred people When Wang Xiao saw clearly the past life camp master who came this time, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a radian. There are 152 death camp killers. It seems that the death camp is really pouring out! "I''m the overlord of Lincheng. I can let master Qijin be your bodyguard!" At this time, a man with a mask appeared on the treetop of a big tree not far from Wang Xiao, said coldly to Wang Xiao. "You really look up to me in the death camp. You went out to kill me?" Wang smiled and said. "You really don''t need so many people to kill you. We''re here mainly to take over the soul seduction hall!" The corner of the blood eagle''s mouth raised a bad smile slightly, and then seemed to forget something. He added: "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is blood eagle, the leader of the death camp in Jiangnan Province, who came to kill you!" "Want to take over my soul seduction hall? Hehe!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. "Boy, what are you laughing at?" This time, before the blood eagle spoke, Xue Yongchao stood up and asked coldly at Wang Xiao. "I''m just laughing at your overestimation!" Wang Xiao shrugged and shook his head. "Boy, you are so arrogant. Let me see how many kilograms you have!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xue Yongchao''s face sank. As soon as the folding fan in his hand was put away, he was ready to give Wang Xiao a hand. "You don''t deserve to fight with Wang Shao. I''ll be your opponent." Seeing this, second master Xu also stood in front of Wang Xiao and hummed to Xueyong chaoleng. Wang Xiao patted second master Xu on the shoulder and said, "second master Xu, don''t be so nervous. It''s just a few clowns picking beams." At this point, his eyes fell on the blood eagle again and said, "what, blood chicken, right? I''ve come, my friend, should I get it back?" "My name is blood eagle!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the blood eagle''s face was gloomy and cold. He waved his hand and saw two pillars of light shining on the cliff not far away. Wang Xiao turned his head and his face suddenly became very ugly. Yao Guang and Yao BEI''ER were both tied to their feet with a rope and fell on the cliff with an iron frame. As long as the rope is broken, it must be flesh and blood when they fall from a height of tens of meters. "Death camp, you are looking for death!" Wang Xiao''s face was cold and said gnashing his teeth. "Why, I''m angry. I thought you wanted to see sister phantom. I didn''t expect you didn''t care about her at all, ha ha..." At this time, the charming blood purple clothes also opened his mouth, giggled at Wang, and said. Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face suddenly sank, glared at the blood purple clothes and said, "what''s the matter with the phantom?" "Hehe, the phantom really has something to do with you!" Xueyongchao smiled coldly when he saw it. At the same time, he didn''t forget to take a look at his bloody eyes. The face of bloody eyes was a little ugly and silent. "Want to know? See for yourself!" The blood purple clothes covered their mouths with a smile and snapped their fingers. Wang Xiao saw that a light column was also lit on the other side of the cliff, and the phantom was hung in it. The only difference between Yao BEI''ER and them is that the phantom''s whole body is scarred. It is obvious that it has suffered a lot of flesh and skin injuries. Seeing that the phantom was hurt all over, Wang Xiao''s heart seemed to be suddenly hit by a heavy hammer. However, the phantom''s physique is better than that of Yao BEI''ER after all. At this time, she is still sober. After seeing Wang Xiao, her eyes turn red and scold angrily: "You idiot, didn''t you run away? What are you doing here? Are you looking for death!" This fool left a note by himself. He should have found it. Why come! Why? "I, Wang Xiao, won''t leave my woman alone!" Hearing the words of the phantom, Wang Xiao grinned and said seriously. The phantom began to cry, her pretty face full of blood stains was full of crystal tears, but she still bit Bei''s teeth to keep herself from crying. "You fool!" Seeing Wang Xiao and the phantom showing their love, blood purple clothes obviously didn''t like it very much. Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and said coldly, "OK, what nonsense? You can talk about it after you go to hell!" After that, she was full of Qi and was ready to laugh at Wang. "Wait, I suddenly don''t want to kill this boy!" At this time, the blood eagle suddenly waved to stop the blood purple clothes and said. "Lord blood eagle? Why? Our mission this time is to kill him?" Asked xueziyi with a touch of doubt on his face. The blood eagle stared straight at Wang Xiao and said coldly, "this boy can develop the soul seduction hall into the first commercial force in the forest city in such a short time. Intelligence and strength are indispensable. If he can join the death camp, the development speed of the death camp in Jiangnan province may be accelerated a lot..." ------------------- Today, seven watch broke out in one breath. Are you enjoying it? Chapter 430 Hearing the words of blood eagle, blood purple clothes, blood Yongchao and others were silent. If Wang Xiao really has this ability, it is indeed a good decision to let him manage the death camp. "Wang Xiao, now I''ll give you a chance to live and submit to our life camp!" Immediately, the blood eagle''s eyes also fell on Wang Xiao, and said in a very domineering voice. "Submit to your life camp?" Wang Xiao didn''t refuse directly when he heard the speech. Instead, he touched his chin, showing a thoughtful expression, and then asked seriously: "Do you have any benefits to join your death camp?" "What benefits do you want?" The blood eagle''s face did not change, looked at Wang Xiao and asked. "For example, beautiful women, many beautiful women!" Wang smiled and said to the blood eagle. When the blood eagle heard the speech, the corners of his mouth could not help raising a radian. What he liked most was lust Wang''s men, because such men are better controlled. "Naturally, as long as you join our death camp, there are not only beauties, but also money and power. Only what you can''t think of, nothing you can''t get!" Immediately, the blood eagle also said faintly to Wang Xiao. "Power? What kind of power can I get when I join your death camp?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and asked again. "If you join the death camp, I''ll give you a class a team!" The blood eagle smiled at Wang and said. Wow When the killers of the death camp around heard the speech, they were all shocked and shocked, and their eyes twinkled with envy. "As soon as you join us, you can get a class a team. That''s the captain of the class a team!" "Yes, Xue Yongchao and captain Xueyan, but they all have experienced many battles and made a lot of contributions to the death camp before they became the captain of the first-class team. What''s the reason for this boy?" "Keep your voice down. This is the decision of Lord blood eagle. Do you want to disobey?" "Well, naturally I dare not, but I feel a little dissatisfied. I believe that other people will certainly be dissatisfied!" All the people discussed in a low voice, and there was a hint of dissatisfaction on their faces, but they didn''t dare not obey because it was the decision of Lord blood eagle. When Xue Yongchao and others heard this, their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were also full of jealousy. Why can this boy get a first-class team as soon as he comes up, just because he has a good set of management power? Although he was unhappy, Xue Yongchao didn''t speak out. He can get to this position. There are still some Chengfu. "The captain of the first-class team? Is he the same as them?" Wang Xiao pointed to the blood purple clothes, and the blood always surpassed them, and asked faintly. "That''s right!" The blood eagle nodded and said. "Then the power is too low!" Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said with a disgusted face. "Boy, don''t push an inch!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xue Yongchao''s face was gloomy and angrily scolded. The killers around the death camp, looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes, are full of hostility. "Blood Yongchao!" At this time, the blood eagle stopped Xue Yongchao, looked directly at Wang Xiao and asked, "what kind of position do you want?" "I think..." Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, pointed to the position of the blood eagle, hehe smiled and said: "your position is good!" Boom As soon as Wang Xiao said this, it was like thunder in a dry day, which caused an uproar in the crowd. All the killers in the death camp looked cold. "What did the boy say? He wants the position of Lord blood eagle!" "Does he want to be the battalion commander of our death camp in Jiangnan province?" "He deserves it?" The blood eagle''s face was also slightly heavy. He looked at Wang Xiao coldly and said slowly, "it seems that you don''t mean to join our death camp at all!" "Well, I didn''t expect you to be very smart. I want to tease you more." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said with a smile, in that way, if you want to beat more, you have to beat more. "Lord blood eagle, I''ll fight. Let me teach this boy a lesson!" Before the blood eagle spoke, Xue Yongchao stood up and arched his hands at the blood eagle. The blood eagle didn''t seem to hear what Xue Yongchao said. He stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said, "I finally moved my heart of loving talents. It seems that you don''t want to appreciate it. In that case, you''ll die!" When he said the last sentence, the blood eagle''s face was as gloomy as water, and his right hand was raised slowly. Shua Shua All the killers in the death camp took out their pistols, and the countless dark muzzle pointed at Wang Xiao. "Wang Shao, be careful!" Seeing this, second master Xu was also blocked in front of Wang Xiao. "It''s frightening to have so many muzzles!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to the blood eagle, "but you seem to forget that he is the master of Qi strength? Your bullet can''t break our Qi strength cover." "I don''t want to break your gas shield with bullets. I just want to exhaust your internal power and then clean you up slowly." The blood eagle''s face was indifferent and said slowly. As he spoke, his right hand suddenly pressed down. Bang Bang In an instant, all the killers of the death camp pulled the trigger, and countless bullets with fire came at Wang Xiao. Bullets poured down like rain. If ordinary people had seen this scene, I''m afraid they would have been frightened. The second master Xu''s reaction was also very fast. His internal power was surging all over. A huge gas mask covered him and Wang Xiao. After the bullet heads hit the gas hood, they will stir up a ripple of the gas hood, and then they will bounce out. On the outskirts of such a large Beicheng District, the flames splashed all over the sky, and the crackling sound of shooting was like setting off firecrackers. Every death camp killer''s face is determined to kill. He wants to beat Wang Xiao into a beehive. I don''t know how long it took before the pistol bullets of hundreds of death camp killers were finally finished. Around the open space centered on Wang Xiao and Xu Erye, a layer of bullets were covered, which looked very strange. "Wang Shao, my internal power is almost exhausted..." At this time, Xu Erye was also panting, sweating, smiling at Wang, and said with white lips. He is over half a hundred years old and weak. Even the master of Qi and strength has exhausted his internal power after carrying so many bullets for so long. "Hard work. Next, just leave it to me." Wang smiled, nodded and said. "Boy, it seems that your old bodyguard''s internal power has been exhausted. Now you''re the only one left. I advise you to kill yourself so that I won''t do it!" At this time, Xue Yongchao also stood up and laughed at Wang and said. Ha ha The killers of the death camp around them also burst into laughter, and their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of light and despicable. Wang Xiao smelled the speech, but he grinned and said to Xue Yongchao, "ha ha, with your garbage, you deserve me to kill myself?" Chapter 431 "Who do you say is rubbish!" When Xue Yongchao heard the speech, his face suddenly became ugly, pointed to Wang Xiao and roared. "Sorry, I''m wrong. I''m not saying you''re rubbish." Wang said with a smile. Xueyongchao smelled the speech, his face was slightly loose and was ready to speak, but the next sentence of Wang Xiao made his face more ugly. Wang Xiao stretched out his fingers, pointed to a circle of killers in the death camp, and said calmly: "What I said is that everyone present is rubbish!" Wow Wang Xiao''s remark immediately caused an uproar in the crowd. Every death camp killer''s face became very ugly. He looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes and was determined to kill. "Arrogance!" "This boy is too arrogant!" "If I don''t kill him today, I''ll be the captain of the second-class team!" "Me too!" Xue Yongchao was full of internal power, stood up, gnashed his teeth at the blood eagle and said, "Lord blood eagle, I ask for war!" "Only win, not lose!" The blood eagle looked gloomy and said in a dark tone. "Yes, Lord blood eagle!" Xue Yongchao nodded heavily, turned his head and smiled at Wang, showing a ferocious smile, and was ready to start. "Wait a minute!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao waved his hand to stop him and said solemnly, "you''re not my opponent, let me..." Bang Before Wang finished his joke, Xue Yongchao''s body shape had disappeared in place, clenched his right fist and roared at Wang Xiao. In the blink of an eye, Xue Yongchao came to Wang Xiao. He stared at Wang Xiao cruelly and said with a smile: "boy, look at me punching your head!" Boom The next second, a blood red figure suddenly flew backward, crashed into a nearby tree and vomited a mouthful of blood. Then the man fell to the ground and didn''t know whether to live or die. The killers of the death camp looked at it and found that the person who was shot out was xueyongchao! The leader of the first-class team, master Qijin... Unexpectedly, he was hit by one move! Wow For a moment, there was a sound of shock and uproar in the wasteland. "Captain Xue Yongchao was defeated. How is this possible!" "This, this is too fast!" "Captain Xue Yongchao is the master of Xiaocheng in Qijin period!" The phantom on the cliff, seeing this scene, the pair of glittering and translucent beautiful eyes also glittered and whispered in amazement: "The last time we met, he was about to break through the Qi strength period. Now he can kill the blood Yongchao. How can he progress so fast?" "Is this genius?" The surrounding comments reached Wang Xiao''s ears. His face didn''t change at all. He just slowly put away his right foot, shook his head and sighed: "Why, why force me to do it?" "Garbage, you should lie in the trash can and come out blind to fill what B?" Speaking of this, Wang Xiao raised his head again, his eyes fell on the killers of the death camp, and said faintly, "you garbage, do you roll to the trash can by yourself? Or shall I help you?" The killers in the death camp had shocked the speed at which Wang Xiao defeated Xue Yongchao, but when they heard Wang Xiao''s arrogant words, they became mad. "Brothers, let''s go together. I don''t believe this boy can deal with so many of us!" "Yes, beat him all over the ground to find his teeth and let him know how powerful we are in the living camp!" "How can we tolerate a suckling boy to shit and pee on our heads!" "Yes, we''ll let him eat as much as he pulls out!" The emotions of these death camp killers are almost uncontrollable, and there is a danger of outbreak at any time. In blood purple clothes and blood eyes, they should calm down. Their strength is similar to that of Xue Yongchao. Even Xue Yongchao has been attacked for a second. I''m afraid they won''t be Wang Xiao''s opponent. How strong is this boy''s strength? Why can''t they feel his realm! Among the four class a team leaders, Xuehong, who didn''t like to talk, looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes with strange light, stood up and said to the blood eagle, "Lord blood eagle, I want to fight!" The blood eagle''s face was very ugly at this time. He found that he couldn''t detect Wang Xiao''s cultivation. No wonder Wang Xiao''s cultivation was higher than him? This is absolutely impossible! After hearing Xuehong''s words, the blood eagle was silent for a moment and said, "be careful, this boy is not simple!" He must see Wang laugh again! Xuehong nodded and walked slowly to Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao fought with Xue Yongchao, Wang Xiao asked Xu Erye to go to the cliff and untie the ropes of Yao Guang, Yao BEI''ER and phantom. The killers of the death camp targeted Wang Xiao, so they didn''t stop it. "Wang Xiao, Xuehong is the strongest person in the life camp except Lord Xueying. He is full of Qi. You should be careful!" After the phantom was saved, he stood behind Wang Xiao and said with concern. "Phantom wife, are you concerned about me?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, grinned at her and said. "Who cares about you? I just don''t want the rogue I protected so hard to die so soon." When the phantom heard the speech, a blush appeared on her pretty face, and she tooted small Mouth, cold hummed. Because there was blood on his face, Wang Xiao didn''t see the phantom. He was shy. "In your eyes, I am just a scoundrel, which makes me very sad!" Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled and said, "my heart is hurt now. If you don''t kiss me, you won''t have the strength to fight." "Wang Xiao, can you be serious? When is it now?" The phantom smelled the speech and blushed and said with shame and anger. When the killers around saw this scene, they all looked angry. DUT? Are you still feeding dog food at this time? I don''t know that high cold killers don''t have girlfriends! This boy must die! "If you don''t kiss me, you can call me husband?" Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled at the phantom and said, "I came all the way to save you. I have to take advantage of it!" Xuehong''s face sank and said with gnashing teeth, "those who show love must die!" When his voice fell, his eyes fell As soon as the leg stared, the whole person disappeared in place, his whole body was full of Qi, and rushed over with a smile at Wang. I don''t know if it''s because of Wang Xiaoxiu''s love, Xuehong''s whole body Qi strength should be strong for a few points, and even he has a feeling of contacting a higher level. "Wang Xiao, be careful!" Seeing this, the phantom quickly shouted with a smile to Wang. "If I don''t call my husband, I''ll give up fighting!" Wang Xiao stood in place, squinted slightly and said to the phantom. Seeing the rapid approaching of blood flood, the phantom''s face also became a little flustered. It was flushed, and the shell teeth bit gently and said, "old, husband!" "Oh... Cool!" Wang Xiao''s slightly narrowed face showed a comfortable expression and whispered. All the killers in the death camp gnash their teeth, tremble all over, and desperately suppress their inner killing intention. At the same time, Xuehong had come to Wang Xiao, clenched his right hand and hit Wang Xiao''s face. "Go to hell, love dog!" ------------------- Today''s two watch Chapter 432 Seeing the blood flood attacking him, Wang Xiao''s face was calm and double The legs were slightly arched and the body was slightly on one side. The whole person was like having a root on the ground. He clenched his fist with his right hand and smashed it at Xuehong''s fist. "You''re a single dog, BB what!" Bang In an instant, two huge fists collided with each other, and the terrible wave swept out in all directions with two fists as the center. The clothes of those killers in the death camp around them were blown up in the air by this powerful wave, and some weak teams were blown back several steps by this wave. "What an amazing momentum!" "Is this the strength of the captain of the first-class team?" "Master Qijin, such terror!" The death camp killers of those low-level teams all stared wide and whispered. "He can catch my full blow!" Xuehong stared at Wang Xiao and thought to himself. The blood eagle not far away, his face was very dignified, and his eyes twinkled with different colors. "The power of your fist doesn''t seem to be very good. It''s my turn!" A smile appeared on Wang''s smiling face and rushed to the blood flood road. No! When Xuehong heard the speech, his face changed slightly and he was ready to withdraw. But at this time, Wang Xiao''s right hind leg suddenly stared, and a force was to follow the big The legs, waist, chest and arms were poured into the right fist and smashed at Xuehong''s fist. Bang In an instant, the blood flood seemed to be hit by a force that looked like a mountain, spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person also flew out upside down. When he landed, his face was covered with congestion, his eyes were closed, and he didn''t know life or death. Wow When the killers saw this scene, they were shocked. One move! Another move! They are the first master of the death camp in Jiangnan Province, so they were defeated? Is this boy still human? Seeing this scene, blood purple clothes and blood eyes could not help but show a touch of fear in their eyes. "Phantom, see if your husband hangs?" At this time, Wang Xiao lifted his hair, turned his head and smiled at the phantom and asked. "Don''t look, smelly hooligan!" When the phantom heard the words, her pretty face turned red and she said angrily. This Chinese culture is broad and profound. The same word has different tone and different meaning. The phantom is obviously wrong! "Er... Phantom wife, I didn''t mean that." Wang Xiao was also stunned. He immediately touched his nose and explained. When the phantom doesn''t give him a chance to explain, toot small Mouth, ashamed and angry way: "defeat them first, and then explain to me." Even the phantom doesn''t know that his inner concept has changed. At first, she didn''t want Wang Xiao to die. But after seeing that Wang Xiao could kill Yongchao, there was a possibility that "they still have to live"! When he saw that even the blood Hong, the first expert of Xiangsheng camp in Jiangnan Province, was defeated by Wang Xiao, the light of hope in the phantom''s heart became stronger and stronger. "No problem. Since it''s the order of the phantom''s wife, I naturally want to finish it." Wang Xiao heard the speech, patted his chest and said with a positive face. The killers in the death camp saw that Wang Xiao completely ignored them and showed their love with the phantom there. Their faces became ugly. As a cold killer, the assassin saw himself, not afraid of him like a tiger. Like Wang Xiao, the assassins who did not pay attention to them at all felt that their self-esteem had been insulted. In that case, let him die! "Ho!" All the killers in the death camp drank together, and the killing intention in the air was unprecedented. "How do you want to go together?" Hearing this heavy drink, Wang smiled, glanced slightly and said with a light smile. The blood eagle looked directly at Wang Xiao and said faintly, "Wang Xiao, I will let the whole death camp killers pour out today. The purpose is naturally to kill you, no matter what the price is, even if I deceive more and less!" Speaking of the last sentence, the blood eagle''s face was gloomy. Whew, whew As soon as his voice fell, hundreds of the killers around him didn''t hesitate. When they moved, they smiled at Wang like a tide. The hundreds of death camp killers shot at the same time, as powerful as the river and sea! "My God!" Even a man like Mr. Xu, who had seen the world, could not help turning white and exclaiming in a deep voice. The phantom''s lips were also a little purple, and his pretty face was full of panic. He whispered weakly, "Wang Xiao..." But Wang Xiao, seeing this behind the scenes, not only did he not look a little flustered, but the corners of his mouth rose, but sneered: "it''s just gravel, how can you become a green mountain? You can''t measure your strength!" incorrect! Seeing Wang Xiao standing with his hands down, he didn''t mean to do it at all. The blood eagle immediately felt something wrong and suddenly had a sense of crisis in his heart. This is a killer who has been struggling on the edge of life and death for a long time. He has trained his intuition of crisis! "Go back!" Without any hesitation, the blood eagle made a deep drink to the killers in the death camp, but it was too late. Whew, whew All around the wasteland, countless black awns swept towards the death camp killers like a tide. The black cold rain covered almost the whole wasteland, which was unavoidable. Some quick-sighted killers put up gas masks to ward off the cold rain. The killers of the death camp who only have the cultivation of dark strength period are not so lucky, because they smile at Wang at the same time, the crowd is dense, and there is no way to escape in such a short time. Almost a breath of Kung Fu, there are many killers in the death camp who are cold and in pain. What''s more amazing is that after many cold awns hit the death camp killers, those death camp killers quickly formed ice sculptures. It''s very weird and frightening! At this time, countless dark shadows also appeared in the grass in all directions, and quickly gathered here. Immediately, they rushed at the wounded killers of the death camp and fought together. "Wang Shao, are you okay?" Only a charming figure came to Wang Xiao first and asked Wang Xiao with concern. This beautiful shadow is Liang Xiling, the leader of poison scorpion hall in Xicheng District, who has been merged into the soul seduction hall. "Xiling, I didn''t expect you to come too." After seeing Liang Xiling, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a smile and said. "You are the Lord of my soul seduction hall. If you die, won''t the soul seduction hall scatter?" Liang Xiling said faintly. Liang Xiling is indifferent by nature, but Wang Xiao can feel her concern from Liang Xiling''s words. While talking, Liang Xiling''s eyes fell on the phantom and asked faintly, "who is she?" As a woman, Liang Xiling''s eyes are very sharp, especially after seeing the phantom that is not inferior to her appearance, she can''t help looking at the phantom. When Liang Xiling looked at the phantom, the phantom also glanced at Liang Xiling, expressionless and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Well, let me introduce..." seeing the two women staring at each other, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Wang Xiao coughed and was ready to dissolve the atmosphere. "You don''t have the right to talk, shut up!" Liang Xiling and the phantom opened their mouths together and shouted with a smile at Wang. Wang Xiao immediately shut his mouth Chapter 433 "Wang Shao, it''s great that you''re all right!" Fortunately, at this time, daokuang also sat over and said excitedly when he saw that Wang Xiao was all right. Wang Xiao felt a sigh of relief, and finally someone came to solve the siege. "Knife maniac, have all the brothers in the soul seduction hall come?" Wang Xiao coughed and asked wildly at the knife. "Hui Wang Shao, the experts above the dark strength period have come!" Bow, bow. Lin Hua on one side also said excitedly, "old three, we''re coming here nonstop. I''m afraid something will happen to you!" Hearing Lin Hua''s words, Wang Xiao was not moved, but at this time, Feng Li demolished Lin Hua''s platform. "You can pull it down. On the way, you shout to beat more people later, but I haven''t heard you say about the safety of the third." Feng Libai glanced at Lin Hua and despised him. "Cough, I''m not fighting. Do you care about the old three?" Lin Hua smiled awkwardly and explained. Wang Xiao can''t laugh or cry. Since the fourth Lin Hua became an ancient warrior, he has become a militant. If he can do it, he will never be BB. There are nearly 100 members of the evocative hall dispatched this time, all of whom are elites of the evocative hall. Just now, after hitting many killers of the death camp with concealed weapons, the morale soared, and everyone shot very quickly. Rao is so, and doesn''t have much advantage! Because the killers in the death camp were all elites. After the initial chaos, they soon stabilized the formation. Finally, they fought with the members of the soul seduction hall. "Wang Xiao, you dare to hurt so many of my men. I want you to die!" At this time, a cold voice suddenly came from afar, and the speaker was the blood eagle. At this time, he stared at Wang Xiao, and a momentum beyond the period of Qi burst out from his whole body. During a sneak attack on the soul seduction hall just now, the class C team lost nearly ten and nearly 50 people! This is a bone breaking event for the death camp! "Did you understand the meaning? I didn''t expect you to be the strong one who stepped into the first floor of the three flower kingdom!" Aware of the meaning of the blood eagle, Wang smiled and said. "Aren''t you also the strong one in yihuajing?" The blood eagle looked straight at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "those who can easily defeat blood Yongchao and blood Hong can only be strong beyond the Qi strength period!" "Now only you can fight with me. If you win, our soul seduction hall will no longer exist. If I win..." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, his eyes looked directly at the blood eagle, and said faintly: "there will be no death camp in China!" "Hehe, let''s fight!" The blood eagle smiled coldly and said. A sense of terror erupted from the whole body of the blood eagle. Under the package of this sense, his body slowly faded and finally became invisible. "Can you make people escape into the air? It''s worthy of being a killer. It''s a little interesting!" Wang Xiao''s eyes brightened when he saw that the blood eagle was invisible, and the sense of war that had not been seen for a long time rose from his heart. The concealment of the blood eagle is quite different from those of the Japanese people. The Japanese people''s concealment is integrated with the surrounding environment with the help of a strange cloth, but they can''t move at will. As long as they move, they will be found. However, the hiding intention of the blood eagle is to change the light and shadow refraction of the space by using the unique internal power of the strong in the yihuajing, so that people can enter a visual blind area. No matter how he moves, you can''t see him. This is the real escape into the void! "Wang Xiao, you are a genius. You entered the realm of Italian flowers at a young age. It''s a pity that you are stubborn. I won''t let you grow up to threaten the death camp, so today, you will die in my hiding!" The voice of the blood eagle sounded in the air, rolling like thunder, unable to distinguish the direction. But Wang Xiao could detect that a fierce killing intention had enveloped him! Whew A cold light flashed through the air, and a blood hole was marked on the clothes on Wang Xiao''s right arm, but there was no one around Wang Xiao. He didn''t know where the blood eagle attacked him! "Wang Xiao, today, you will die. You regret it now, surrender to the life camp, and have a chance to live!" The voice of the blood eagle sounded again, and the tone was full of a touch of overbearing flavor. "I''m a man with cheap bones. It''s impossible for me to submit to others!" Wang smiled at the speech, but grinned and said. "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" The blood eagle obviously lost patience, said coldly. In an instant, countless cold awns moved in the air. With each cold awn moving, there would be a blood hole on Wang Xiao''s body. The Qi mask could not block the attack of the strong in yihuajing. "Wang Xiao!" Liang Xiling saw this scene and his pretty face tightened, so he was ready to save Wang Xiao. But at this time, the phantom stopped her and said, "you can''t go. Lord blood eagle''s evasion is very terrible. If you go, it will only distract Wang Xiao from protecting you!" When Liang Xiling heard the speech, Bei teeth nibbled and his face was unwilling, but finally he retracted his small feet and hummed coldly at the phantom: "you''d better not lie to me, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!" When the phantom heard the speech, her pretty face was indifferent, but her heart was hurling abuse at Wang Xiao. How did this smelly Wang Xiao provoke so many peach blossom debts! After a while, Wang Xiao''s body was full of blood, dripping with blood. He looked very seeping. His face turned white, but the corners of his mouth slowly raised a radian. eureka! "Wang Xiao, you killed so many of my men. Just enjoy the pain of being tortured to death by me bit by bit, ha ha!" At this time, the cruel smile of the blood eagle also sounded in the air, and the lingering sound curled up! "Blood chicken, you are not the only one who understands the meaning, I also understand it!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, but the corners of his mouth raised a slight smile and said with disdain. "Hum, even if you understand the meaning, so what? You really can''t find me, let alone attack me." The corner of the blood eagle''s mouth hidden in the void raised a sneer and mocked. While he was talking, another internal force knife awn popped up and cut a blood hole in Wang Xiao''s arm. But at this time, Wang Xiao seemed not to notice at all. As soon as his right hand raised, he whispered, "sword!" In the wasteland, a wisp of withered grass flew into his hand, and the soft grass body was hard. Surrounded by internal force, it suddenly became a sharp blade of divine soldiers! Wang Xiao looked up slowly, his eyes fell ten meters above, and said faintly: "Everything in the world is under the sword. Whether it''s your so-called evasion or something else, I''ll cut it with a sword!" The blood eagle''s face changed greatly, because the direction Wang Xiao looked at was where he hid! Did the boy really see me? No, it''s impossible! Just when the blood eagle looked startled, Wang Xiao held the withered grass''s right hand and cut it off in the direction of the blood eagle! "Not good!" The blood eagle''s face changed greatly, so he was ready to flee, but it was too late! In an instant, a sword with a height of tens of feet suddenly appeared in the sky of Wang Xiao, mixed with the power of terror, and suddenly chopped down at the position of the blood eagle. In an instant, heaven and earth seemed to be divided into two by this sword! ------------------- Today''s two watch Chapter 434 That day, the figure in the air was suddenly divided into two parts, turned into two disabled bodies, and fell to the ground. At this time, all the people on the field have spontaneously stopped their actions and looked at the other side with their eyes. There was no flickering color in the depths of their eyes. "Is this the strength of the hall leader? So strong!" "When can I cut the sky with a sword like the temple Lord?" "If we have a chance, as long as we follow the temple Lord, we must become strong one day!" "Yes, as members of the soul seduction hall, we are already people below one person and above ten thousand people in the whole forest city!" The members of the soul seduction hall saw the great figure in the sky. Their eyes were full of worship and longing. Their faces were extremely excited, and even the blood around them became churning. On the contrary, the killers of the death camp were frozen in place, and their eyes were full of panic. "Lord blood eagle, dead?" "This, how is this possible!" "Lord blood eagle, but he broke through the shackles of the Qi strength period and broke through the strong Italian flower mirror on the first floor of the three flower border!" "Even Lord blood eagle is dead. Do we still have a chance to win?" Every death camp killer has a look of panic on his face, and his morale is greatly weakened! They are about to lose their will to fight. "All cheer me up. We haven''t lost yet. We haven''t lost our life camp yet!" At this time, the blood eye of the captain of the first-class team stood up and angrily scolded the killers of the death camp with low morale. "Although Lord blood eagle is dead, we are still there and the death camp is still there. We must regroup and not be looked down upon!" After hearing the bloody words, the killers in the death camp relaxed a lot, clenched the dagger in their hands again, and there was a sharp cold light in their eyes. At this time, xueziyi also opened his mouth and said to the killers of the death camp: "today, we may not be able to escape, but so what? Even Lord Xueying died for the death camp. What does it have to do with us even if we die for the death camp?" All the killers in the death camp nodded in agreement with the classical Chinese. "Even captain xueziyi said so. Do we big men still have to lose to a girl?" "Yes, even if we die today, we will avenge Lord blood eagle!" "Kill Wang Xiao and avenge Lord blood eagle!" For a moment, the eyes of all the killers in the death camp fell on Wang Xiao, full of sharp killing intention. Aware that all the dead camp killers'' eyes fell on themselves, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s interesting to want to kill me, but you don''t deserve me!" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, all the death camp killers looked gloomy. "Wang Xiao, take your life!" With scarlet eyes, he glared at Wang Xiao. His internal power was surging all over him, so he was ready to rush at Wang Xiao. At this time, an internal force big hand and internal force wind leg blocked his way. "If you want to move the third, you''d better pass us first!" Song Ming stood in front of bloody eyes and said in a deep voice at him. "That''s right!" The next Fengli is also an echo. After this period of cultivation, both of them have become half step Qijin masters. They are not afraid of the real Qijin masters. "Get out of here!" The blood eye smelled the words, his face was angry and scolded. While talking, he flew out of his hands with two powerful attacks and blasted at Song Ming and Feng Li. But they were blocked by Song Ming and Feng Li. It has to be said that the reason why they can fight with bloody eyes for so long has a great relationship with their ancient martial arts. "Bloody eye, let me help you!" Blood purple clothes saw that blood eyes were dragged by two experts in the soul seduction hall. As soon as her pretty face sank, she was ready to take action. "Hey, beauty, your opponent is me!" At this time, a strong figure was blocked in front of the blood purple clothes, smiled at her and said. "Get out of here!" Blood purple angrily scolded, and was ready to shoot the strong man in front of him. But when her powerful hand was about to hit the man, a huge golden internal force mask appeared in front of her and blocked her blow. The Qi force was like running water. It disappeared into the golden internal force mask and disappeared. "How possible!" Seeing that his Qi attack was completely absorbed by the golden internal power cover in front of him, his face changed greatly and exclaimed. Lin Hua touched his nose, smiled at the blood purple clothes and said, "beauty, when I was in the dark strength period, the Buddha emperor mask can block the attack of master Qijin. With your current strength, you can''t break my attack!" Although Lin Hua has lost weight and is no longer as fat as before, his smile is still so obscene that people can''t wait to kick him. "Impossible, I don''t believe it!" The blood purple clothes smelled the words, his face changed slightly, and then he snorted coldly. Why? Why are there so many experts in the soul seduction hall? Just a strong man can stop her attack! And the other side''s realm is just a half step master of Qi strength, but he is a master of Qi strength! The two soul seduction hall masters who block the blood eye are also two levels different from the blood eye Can all the experts in the soul seduction hall cross two levels and fight against the strong ones who are higher than them? At the thought of this, the face of xueziyi became a little ugly, and there was even a sense of death in his eyes: "if it is true as I thought, there will be no possibility of survival in the living camp today!" At this time, a lazy voice made xueziyi lose all hope. "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance to live. Surrender to me and you will have a chance to live!" Wang said with a lazy look in the air. His voice was very quiet, but it clearly came into the ears of everyone present. A mountain like pressure spread all over Wang Xiao. In the blink of an eye, it was pressed against all the death camp killers present. All the death camp killers changed their faces. They were frightened to find that their bodies had lost control! What scares them most is that every killer wrapped in Wang Xiao''s meaning feels that an invisible air sword is hanging on his head. As long as they say a word of "no", the Qi sword on their head will be suddenly split down and split in two by the Qi sword like Lord blood eagle! All the killers in the death camp felt that their necks were pinched, and even talking became difficult. "Surrender or die?" Wang Xiao''s voice sounded again and said to the crowd. At the moment, he looks like a God in the moonlight! Chapter 435 A low-level death camp killer couldn''t bear the terrible pressure of Wang Xiao. He knelt directly on the ground and said in horror: "I''d like to surrender!" As he knelt down, he immediately had a chain reaction. There were death camp killers kneeling to the ground and smiling at Wang. "I will submit!" "I will submit!" "I wish..." Seeing this scene, the bloody eye pointed to the killers of the death camp who knelt down and surrendered, angrily scolded: "you, you traitors!" But there was no big change in the face of xueziyi. He shook his head and sighed: "the trend is gone!" She didn''t blame the subdued death camp killers. After all, these people used to be loyal to Lord blood eagle. Now Lord blood eagle is dead and has no head. There are only two of the four first-class captains left. It can be said that the former life camp is half disabled. The backbone is gone, and the people below will naturally be like a plate of loose sand! Because they don''t have a spiritual pillar, even if everyone goes out alive this time, the death camp will enter a fight in the field in the future. It seems that the only choice to live is to obey Wang Xiao and the soul seduction hall! After trying to understand this, xueziyi no longer hesitated. He was also kneeling on the ground and shouted with a smile at Wang: "the old Department of the death camp, the first-class captain xueziyi, willing to surrender!" "Blood purple clothes, how can you even..." blood eyes looked at blood purple clothes in surprise, full of disbelief. "Bloody eye, the general situation of the death camp in Jiangnan province is gone, and the blood eagle is dead. Even if we can leave today, the headquarters of the death camp will not easily let us go. In that case, it''s better to invest in another master!" The blood purple dress was pretty and indifferent, and said to the blood eyes. Blood eyes heard the words, but they couldn''t help being silent. "Bloody eye, will you surrender?" At this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes also fell on his bloody eyes and asked in a deep voice. The bloody eye bit his teeth, clenched his fist, thought for a few seconds, and the fist was slowly loosened. The whole person seemed to put down something, nodded and said, "I am willing to surrender!" As soon as blood eye said this, it means that from then on, the death camp in Jiangnan province belongs to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s face could not help but show a smile. Standing in mid air, he turned his internal power secretly and said with great momentum: "from today on, the death camp in Jiangnan province no longer exists, and you are no longer the killers of the death camp, but my brothers of Wang Xiao!" "From today on, your duty is to investigate all grievances in the world, complain about grievances for ordinary people and eliminate demons for ghosts and gods!" At this point, Wang Xiao''s eyes were burning. He looked at the killers in the death camp and said, "from today on, you will be the people of hell in our ten halls. Give a name: seal the devil hall!" Seal the magic Hall When all the killers in the death camp heard the name, their eyes, which were already full of death, suddenly burst into fine light. They thought that even if they surrendered to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao would eventually be used as cannon fodder and the cannon fodder of the soul seduction hall to do some dangerous things. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao set up a new hall for them directly, sealing the magic hall! It is clear that Wang Xiao put them in the same position as the soul seduction hall, and let them throw away their identity as killers and have a new identity. "Complain for the common people and kill demons for ghosts and gods!" "Complain for the common people and kill demons for ghosts and gods!" "Complain for the common people..." For a time, all the death camp killers were straight, waving their right hands and shouting excitedly. Even blood eyes and blood purple clothes were somewhat sad. Because they have long been tired of the life of killers, but they were born in the death camp, and death can only be the ghost of the death camp. If they join the death camp, they can''t get rid of the identity of the death camp in their life. Unexpectedly, I got rid of it under such circumstances! "Blood eyes, blood purple clothes, from today on, you are the vice hall Lord of the demon hall, just like the phantom. Do you have any opinion?" At this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on blood eyes and blood purple clothes, and asked in a deep voice. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, blood eyes and blood purple clothes were stunned. "Let me be the vice Lord of the demon hall?" His bloody eyes widened slightly. He was once the first-class captain of the Xiangsheng camp. He had a good reputation in the old part of the Xiangsheng camp. He thought Wang Xiao couldn''t reuse him even if he didn''t kill him. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao directly gave him the position of deputy hall Lord! "I''ll wait!" Fortunately, the blood purple clothes reacted very quickly, kneeling on one knee and smiling at Wang was to submit to the way. Although the phantom is not strong, it is not surprising that it can become the deputy hall Lord. After all, the phantom is very close to Wang Xiao. And she and Xueyan are the most powerful in the old Department of the Beisheng camp. Wang Xiao''s reuse of them is also unexpected and reasonable! Rao is so. In fact, the heart of xueziyi is also very happy. He looks at Wang Xiao with some admiration! "I can''t imagine that his mind is so broad-minded. He can really achieve great things!" And blood eye is not a fool. Seeing that blood purple clothes agreed so decisively, he immediately understood that he also bowed his head and agreed. But the phantom didn''t respond. She was just the captain of a second-class team before. Now she has become the deputy hall leader. It''s too fantastic. When she held back, she didn''t ask Wang Xiao this question in front of so many people. Seeing that blood purple clothes and blood eyes agreed, Wang Xiao also nodded and then said, "Liang Xiling will be the Lord of the magic hall. Do you have any opinion?" Blood purple clothes and blood eyes smelled the speech and thought of Liang Xiling''s means of forming ice sculpture just now. They all beat a cold cicada and shook their heads quickly. Liang Xiling naturally has no opinion. After the establishment of the demon sealing hall, Wang Xiao raised his hand and asked blood eyes and blood purple clothes. They first took the members of the demon sealing hall back to clean up the property of the headquarters of the Xiangsheng camp in Jiangnan Province, which was taken over by Liang Xiling. He let Liang Xiling take charge of the specific things. Because Yao Guang and Yao BEI''ER haven''t awakened yet, Wang Xiao asked the members of the evocative hall to leave first. He went back with the phantom, second master Xu and song. ¡­¡­ After returning to Changchun hall, pan Hui, who had been sitting at the door for a long time, saw that Wang Xiao came back with Yao BEI''ER in his arms. His face suddenly showed a happy look, gathered together and said in surprise: "Master Wang, you''re back!" "Well, your master and elder martial sister are frightened. Go and prepare some medicine soup for them to drink!" Wang said with a smile. "OK, Mr. Wang!" Pan Hui quickly nodded. After Yao Guang and Yao BEI''ER settled down, the phantom on one side finally couldn''t help asking Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, why did you just let me become the vice Lord of the magic hall? You know I''m not strong enough." "What''s the relationship between us? What''s the matter with you being the deputy hall leader? As for strength, you can practice again!" Wang Xiaowen''s speech also touched his nose and said. Finally, he winked at the phantom again and said, "phantom wife, I happen to have a set of skills that can improve internal power. It needs two people to practice at the same time. Do you want to try?" "Get out!" Chapter 436 After joking with the phantom, the phantom left first because it wanted to go back to manage the sealing of the magic hall. Wang Xiao was also preparing to leave, but at this time, he heard Yao BEI''ER crying in the inner hall. His face changed slightly and hurried to the inner hall. "Yao BEI''ER, what''s the matter?" Wang Xiao came to the inner hall and opened the door of Yao BEI''ER''s room. He saw that Yao BEI''ER was full of tears, while pan Hui was at a loss and panicked. Wang Xiao''s first reaction was whether pan Hui had done something bad! Yao BEI''ER''s first reaction when she saw Wang Xiao was to jump into Wang Xiao''s arms and cry wrongly: "Wang Xiao, you''re here. I thought I''d never see you again." "Pan Hui, what did you do?" Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s wronged appearance, Wang Xiao''s face sank and angrily scolded pan Hui. "Wronged, Mr. Wang, I just gave medicine to the eldest martial sister, and then she woke up. Then she cried and said you were in danger and wanted to save you. I said you were OK, she just didn''t believe it, and then you came." Pan Hui quickly raised his hands and said wrongly on his face. Looking at Pan Hui like that, it didn''t seem like he was lying. Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking down at Yao BEI''ER and gently asked, "BEI''ER, is that the case?" Yao BEI''ER''s eyes were tearful, her cheeks flushed slightly, and she sobbed, "I''m just worried that you will be given by those people..." Wang Xiao knew that the people Yao BEI''ER mentioned were killers in the death camp. Through Yao BEI''ER''s words, Wang Xiao also knew that it was Xue Yongchao who came with the phantom and a team last night and took Yao Guang and Yao BEI''ER away. The phantom must have left that note by Yao BEI''ER''s bed at that time. "Belle, it''s over. It''s all right." Seeing that Yao BEI''ER was still a little frightened, Wang Xiao couldn''t help patting Yao BEI''ER''s small head and comforted her. "Yes, but I''m afraid!" Yao BEI''ER''s voice trembled a little. A pair of snow-white jade hands tightly hugged Wang Xiao''s waist and said in a trembling voice. Anyone who has experienced that terrible scene will not easily forget it. "Why don''t I stay here with you tonight until you fall asleep?" Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s frightened appearance, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying. "Good!" Yao BEI''ER said excitedly with a happy face. When she said something, she felt as if she was not reserved and blushed. Her eyes looked at Pan Hui secretly. Wang Xiao also glanced at Pan Hui, an outsider. Pan Hui immediately reacted, coughed slightly, smiled at Wang and said, "Master Wang, I still need to take care of my master. I''ll give it to you." "Good!" Wang smiled and nodded, while Yao BEI''ER in his arms had already blushed. Pan Hui also took two steps at a time and quickly slipped away. If I disturb the good deeds of martial Duke Wang, I won''t be stripped alive by him! Before leaving, he closed the door easily "This pan Hui is very clever!" Wang smiled at the direction of the door and said with a light smile. Poof Yao BEI''ER also burst into laughter when she heard the speech. Then she smiled at Wang awkwardly and said, "brother Wang, do you think I''m too timid and too delicate?" "Of course!" Wang Xiao said solemnly. "Ah? Really?" Yao BEI''ER was a little nervous. Mei Mou stared at Wang Xiao tightly, with a touch of panic in her eyes. Brother Wang Xiao, I really don''t like timid girls? What should I do? Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s nervous appearance, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his fingers, scraped Yao BEI''ER''s small nose and said, "I''m teasing you. You really believe it, girl. Don''t be coquettish. It''s still a girl?" "Really?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yao BEI''ER suddenly showed a happy look on her face, but she couldn''t help chuckling at the thought that Wang Xiao had just frightened herself Mouth, said: "hum, brother Wang Xiao just cheated. I won''t play with you!" "OK, I''m wrong. Can''t I apologize?" Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s lovely appearance, Wang Xiao quickly raised her hand and surrendered. "How can I just apologize?" Yao BEI''ER tooted her little Mouth, cold hummed. "What do you want?" Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled and said. "Treat me to a big meal!" Yao BEI''ER opened her mouth as soon as her big eyes turned. "Deal!" Wang Xiao agreed without thinking about it. It''s also a beautiful thing to have dinner with this lovely little girl! While talking, Wang Xiao''s eyes couldn''t help falling on Yao BEI''ER. Because Yao BEI''ER was kidnapped last night, and she was still wearing pajamas. At this time, she was lying in bed, and the whole person leaned against Wang Xiao. The soft and light clothes pasted on Wang Xiao, which had a strange feeling. The most important thing is that the material is so transparent that you can see the purple lace from a close look Clothes, not to mention the snow-white skin. Although Yao BEI''ER has a playful and lovely face, her body is particularly well developed, concave convex and orderly. Now lying in Wang Xiao''s arms, she is like a shy flower waiting to be put, looking like Ren Jun! Gulu At this look, Wang Xiao immediately felt the blood surging all over her body and couldn''t help swallowing saliva. The hands that had been put on Yao BEI''ER couldn''t help strengthening, and the soft feeling in her arms became more and more clear. The girl''s breasts The thickness of the front is also pressed on Wang Xiao''s chest. The slender waist and smooth skin also slide in Wang Xiao''s palm. The charming girl fragrance flows between Wang Xiao''s breath. At this time, Yao BEI''ER also began to feel something wrong. Her eyes just fell under Wang Xiao. When she saw the small tent under the jeans, she immediately screamed. She pushed Wang Xiao away, picked up the quilt and covered her body, covered her graceful figure tightly, and her snow-white pretty face was full of blushes. She didn''t dare to look up at Wang Xiao. "Belle, don''t wear such thin pajamas in the future, which can''t be covered..." Wang smiled and coughed a little and said awkwardly. Yao BEI''ER blushed and the girl''s shyness showed on her face. Bei bit her teeth and said angrily to Wang Xiaojiao: "brother Wang Xiaojiao, it''s clear that you''re playing a rogue. Rogue, you blame me, bad man, rogue!" The shy angry voice not only didn''t make people feel uncomfortable, but made people feel relaxed and happy. Wang Xiao''s eyes couldn''t help falling on the delicate feet exposed under the quilt, and the crystal clear toenails gave people an unspeakable beauty. "Cough, I''ll watch for you outside the door. I''ll go when you fall asleep." Wang Xiao suppressed his little reverie, coughed and said to Yao BEI''ER. At last, he walked out of the door like a fugitive, but because of something strange about his body, he walked very strangely. After Wang Xiao left the door, Yao BEI''ER buried herself in the quilt with a shy and snickering face. As the ancients said, a girl in spring is beautiful ------------------- Today''s third watch Chapter 437 After Yao BEI''ER fell asleep, Wang Xiao and pan Hui gave a few instructions and left Changchun hall to go back to Lincheng University. "It''s worthy of being the king of Tibet. I''m surrounded by beautiful women every day. I must be very comfortable!" At this time, a joking voice came from behind Wang Xiao, with a faint touch of jealousy in his tone. Wang smiled at the speech, turned his head and looked at the voice slowly coming out of the dark corner. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "demon princess, are you jealous?" The demon imperial concubine blushed when she heard the speech, but her mouth hummed coldly: "jealous? Hum, why am I jealous? I have nothing to do with you!" Although she said so, in fact, she was already flustered in her heart. "Yes, why should I say that?" "What does it matter to me that there are so many confidants around this villain?" "My relationship with him is just a simple relationship between monitoring and being monitored!" "Do I really like him?" This sentence constantly appeared in the mind of the demon imperial concubine. Unconsciously, her cheeks flushed. Seeing the change of the demon imperial concubine''s face, the meaning of the bad smile on Wang Xiaolian''s face was stronger. He touched his nose and said to the demon imperial concubine, "demon imperial concubine, how to say, we also had the reality of husband and wife. If you are jealous, I can understand. It''s all because we don''t have much feelings. Why don''t we find a hotel to contact feelings now?" The demon imperial concubine, who was still a little flustered in her heart, immediately reacted to Wang Xiao''s words and said, "shut up!" Obviously, the demon imperial concubine thought of the joy of fish and water that night, and her heart was ashamed and angry. While talking, she clenched her pink fist and hit Wang Xiao''s face. Wang Xiao''s reaction was very fast. As soon as he twisted his body, he avoided the blow of the demon imperial concubine. Moreover, he grabbed the soft hand of the demon imperial concubine with his backhand and pulled her into his arms. "Demon imperial concubine, I haven''t seen you for so long. Your temper is still so grumpy!" When nephrite entered his arms, Wang Xiao raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said humbly. "You bastard, let me go, or I''ll be rude to you." The demon imperial concubine''s face was full of shame and anger. While struggling, she smiled at the king and scolded. "I can let you go, but you have to promise not to do it to me again!" Wang Xiao said solemnly. "You dream!" The demon imperial concubine snorted coldly and said gnashing her teeth. "In that case, I can''t let you go." Wang smiled and shook his head. "Anyway, we haven''t seen each other for so long. Come on, let''s make love first!" After saying that, he pouted and directed at the demon imperial concubine''s little Kiss his mouth. He moves very slowly. "What are you doing!" When the demon imperial concubine saw this, her pretty face changed slightly and she was a little flustered. This bastard wants to take advantage of me again! "I promised not to do it. Can''t I? Let me go!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s mouth getting closer and closer to her, the demon Princess quickly opened her mouth and said. Wang Xiao''s action stopped and looked at the demon imperial concubine and said, "really not?" "Stop it!" The demon imperial concubine looked wronged and muttered little Mouth, way. Her current strength is not Wang Xiao''s opponent. She could do it just now, just because she is ashamed and angry. "OK, just don''t do it!" Wang Xiaohei smiled. While talking, he had let go of the demon imperial concubine. The demon imperial concubine tidied up some collars, and her pretty face was a little red. It was obvious that Wang Xiao was going to kiss her just now, which made her a little scared. "Demon imperial concubine, when should you come to me when you show up so late?" At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and asked the demon princess. "It''s not that you annexed the death camp and set up the demon hall!" The demon princess smiled at the king and said. There was an indescribable smell in her eyes when she looked at Wang Xiao. When she knew that Wang Xiao had annexed the death camp in Jiangnan province and established the demon hall, and the purpose was to calm the injustice in the world, she also looked up at Wang Xiao. I didn''t expect this little villain to have such a mind and spirit! "Well, did your dragon team know so soon?" Wang Xiaowen was also surprised. You know, the dragon team received the news no more than five hours before and after this incident. It''s not terrible! "In China, there is nothing that our dragon team doesn''t know, because we are the shield of the country!" The demon imperial concubine glanced at the king with a smile and said confidently. Finally, she said: "we have already received the news about the dispatch of all the killers in the death camp in Jiangnan province. The organization has sent members to deal with them, but we didn''t expect to be defeated and annexed by you." Speaking of this, the demon imperial concubine looked at Wang Xiao with some surprise. Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled and remained silent. Seeing Wang Xiao''s cunning appearance, the demon Princess reluctantly rolled her eyes and then said, "because of your variable, those members of the dragon team sent back halfway, and you also caused a sensation in the dragon team. I told you before that I would take you to the headquarters to register your identity and be included in the process of dragon team management. Now it''s time to advance?" "Well, you mean you took me to the dragon group to register my identity this time?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, touched his nose and said. "That''s right!" The demon imperial concubine nodded and said, "now you have annexed the death camp in Jiangnan province and set up a magic hall. As long as you join the divine dragon group, you can be safe and sound!" "Why? Does the dragon team still want to move me?" Wang smiled at the speech, raised his eyebrows, looked at the demon Princess and asked. A cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes. It seems that Wang Xiao guessed what was thinking in her heart. The demon Princess couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said, "don''t think about it. We don''t need to do it at all. There are people to deal with you?" "For example?" Wang smiled and asked. "Such as death camp!" The demon imperial concubine said solemnly. Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He was about to say that the death camp in Jiangnan province had been swallowed by him? Before he could say anything, he was interrupted by the demon imperial concubine: "the death camp I said is not the death camp in Jiangnan Province, but the whole death camp organization!" "I don''t know you can''t understand the organization of death camp. They are a world-class killer organization on all continents and countries." "Because of our dragon group, the strength of the death camp in Jiangnan province is the worst. Any death camp branch in other countries can easily lose the death camp in Jiangnan province!" "But even if the death camps in Jiangnan province are weak, they are also the distribution of death camps. Do you think they will let you go if you annex the death camps in Jiangnan province?" Hearing this, Wang Xiaoxiao shrugged and said helplessly, "so, if I go to the dragon group to register my identity, it''s equivalent to joining the dragon group. If they want to deal with me, they have to consider the dragon group?" "That''s right!" The demon Princess nodded. Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense and asked, "when will you go to the DPCA headquarters?" "Tomorrow!" Chapter 438 The next day, at the end of the day, in a dormitory of Lincheng University boys'' dormitory, a figure was lying in bed and sleeping. Even the hot sun shone in from the window, he also turned a blind eye. Ding Ling At this time, a mobile phone ring suddenly sounded in the dormitory, and the noise soared. Wang Xiao frowned and didn''t open his eyes. He picked up the mobile phone by the bed and asked angrily, "Hello, who is it? Don''t you know I''m sleeping? It''s a very shameful thing to disturb a aspiring youth to sleep, you know?" The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds. After a long time, a voice of almost roaring anger suddenly came from the other end of the phone. "Dead Wang Xiao, have you forgotten what you have to do today? Do you still want to go to the dragon group? Why don''t I report it directly and say you want to disobey orders and bring someone directly to destroy the soul seduction hall?" This roaring roar woke Wang Xiao up from his sleep. His brain was clear, his eyes were wide open, and he looked energetic. By the way, I''m going to the dragon group to register my identity today! Thinking of this, Wang Xiao jumped out of bed and said weakly to the demon princess on the other end of the phone: "well, I''m just a little comfortable today, so I got up late. Alas, I''m not very..." The demon imperial concubine at the other end of the phone was not in the mood to listen to Wang''s laughter and nonsense. She snorted coldly and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you five minutes to come to the school gate right away, otherwise you will bear the consequences!" "Five minutes? Five minutes is too short. I''ll wear clothes for more than five minutes, or..." Wang Xiaowen said, trying to buy some time. But before he finished, a busy tone came from the other end of the phone. Obviously, the demon Princess hung up directly. "This girl is so impatient!" Glancing at the phone, Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly and sighed. While talking, he also got up slowly, dressed leisurely, and didn''t mean to worry at all. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Wang Xiao finally appeared at the gate of Lincheng University. He was eating fried dough sticks and soybean milk in his hands. After he had dressed just now, he made a detour and went to the canteen to buy two breakfasts! "Wang! Laugh!" At this time, a voice close to the edge of anger suddenly sounded in Wang Xiao''s ear. The demon Princess gnashed her teeth, glared at Wang Xiao and said, "didn''t I let you get to the school gate in five minutes? You spent half an hour, did you mean it!" The demon imperial concubine''s crystal clear eyes wanted to glare at Wang Xiao and tear Wang Xiao apart to eat. I waited at the gate of Lincheng University for nearly two hours, and the students around me looked at her strangely. Even the school security guards looked at her warily, as if they took her as a fan. It was said that Wang Xiao would leave for the headquarters of Shenlong Group in the morning, but Wang Xiao slept until 9 a.m! After calling to urge, it was delayed for another half an hour. How could this make the demon imperial concubine not angry. "Demon imperial concubine beauty, don''t be angry. Sharpening the knife won''t miss the firewood cutter. Don''t I want to carefully check my belongings in case of any mistakes?" The king grinned at the demon Princess and said. "Then what''s the matter with the fried dough sticks and soybean milk in your hand!" The demon imperial concubine stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said in a dark tone. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he coughed gently and said solemnly, "this is a better explanation. This man is iron and rice is steel. If we don''t eat a meal, we are hungry. No matter how urgent we do, we still have to eat!" "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s almost cunning words, the demon imperial concubine''s face sank and was ready to get angry. But at this time, Wang Xiao stuffed his fried dough sticks into the mouth of the demon princess, blocked her words, and asked, "how about our fried dough sticks from Lincheng university? Do they taste good?" The demon imperial concubine wanted to scold a few words, but it was small After biting the fried dough sticks with her mouth, she couldn''t help taking a few bites. In addition, she didn''t eat breakfast. She just felt that she had a big appetite and ate with the fried dough sticks. "It tastes good!" After eating a fried dough stick, the demon princess said. "Hey, hey, that''s right. You can''t work until you''re full!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao also touched his nose, smiled and said. He was relieved and finally muddled through the matter of oversleeping. At this time, the demon Princess stretched out her hand again, smiled at the king and said, "bring it!" "What?" Wang Xiao didn''t understand the meaning of the demon princess''s words for a moment and asked in doubt. "Your fried dough sticks!" The demon imperial concubine stared at the king with a smile and said. My fried dough sticks? Wang smiled, his heart tightened, his eyes glanced at his penis, and hurriedly doubled His legs were clamped and he coughed and said, "what, demon princess, it''s not good to take off your pants under the audience?" "Take off your pants..." the demon imperial concubine heard the speech and said in doubt. Halfway through the speech, she immediately understood. She was ashamed and angry. She smiled and scolded at Wang: "how can you have dirty thoughts in your mind? I''m talking about eating fried dough sticks!" "I also eat here..." Wang smiled weakly. The demon imperial concubine''s eyes suddenly widened and was ready to attack. The scoundrel began to play dirty again Hooligans! If I don''t teach him a lesson today, I won''t be called the demon princess! Before she started, Wang Xiao quickly handed the fried dough sticks and soybean milk in her hand to the demon Princess and said, "nvxia, I''m wrong. Here are my fried dough sticks and soybean milk. Please enjoy it!" "Hum, you drive!" Seeing this, the demon imperial concubine reached for the fried dough sticks and soybean milk, smiled at the king and hummed coldly. While talking, she got into the co driver''s seat of a nearby black Land Rover and had breakfast. "I drive? But I don''t know the way!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he was stunned and said. "Drive to the northern suburbs first. When you get out of the suburbs, I''ll show you the way!" The demon imperial concubine did not lift her head and said while gnawing at the fried dough sticks. Wang Xiao smelled the speech and smiled bitterly in his heart. His smelly mouth! Sure enough, you have to work when you are full! Immediately, he sat in the driver''s seat of the black Land Rover and touched the leather steering wheel. He hadn''t driven a car for a long time. I can be regarded as the overlord of Lincheng. It seems that I don''t even have a car. It seems that when I have to buy a good car to drive "Why are you sitting there? Let''s go!" The demon imperial concubine stared at the king with a smile and began to command. "Well, good!" Wang Xiao nodded and stepped on the accelerator. The black road car left Lincheng University and drove to the road outside. This huge black Land Rover is like a giant city beast, shuttling rapidly through the reinforced jungle. Wang Xiao seems to be addicted to driving. The accelerator keeps increasing and the speed of black Land Rover keeps accelerating. "Wang Xiao, why are you driving so fast!" The demon imperial concubine couldn''t help saying. Wang smiled and said, "you eat your breakfast and I drive my car. What''s the matter?" The demon imperial concubine was angry, stared at the king with a smile and said, "you drive so floating, I can''t drink Soybean milk well!" ------------------- Today''s two watch Chapter 439 "If I drive my car and you drink your soybean milk, what''s the impact?" Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and looked disapproving. "I don''t care. Slow down now, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!" The demon imperial concubine glared at the king and smiled angrily, threatening. "No, I''m driving so fast now. It seems that there are several sports cars following me. If I slow down, it may be dangerous!" Wang smiled and said seriously. This bastard, dare not listen to me! The demon imperial concubine smiled at the king with anger on her face and almost roared, "now, now, stop for me!" Seeing that the demon princess was angry, Wang smiled helplessly and stepped on the brake. The black Land Rover was driving at 120 per hour just now. Now it brakes suddenly. No matter how good the performance is, it will have an inertial force. The demon imperial concubine couldn''t guard against her mistake. She leaned back and dozed in front of her. She was holding soybean milk in her hand. At that moment, the soybean milk in the cup splashed out and scattered all over her. "Wang Xiao, you''re dying. Why do you suddenly brake!" After the demon Princess reacted, she saw her face full of soybean milk, turned around, glared at the king, smiled and scolded. "Didn''t you make me slow down? I just did what you said." Wang smiled solemnly at the demon Princess and said. "Pull over and I''ll drive, you bastard!" The demon imperial concubine scolded angrily. "I''m afraid I can''t stop now!" Wang Xiao shrugged and said. "Why?" A touch of doubt appeared on the demon imperial concubine''s face. "Look in the rearview mirror!" Wang smiled and swept his head, motioned to the demon Princess and said. When the demon princess heard the speech, she looked in the rearview mirror with a puzzled face. Behind them, several luxury sports cars nearly collided because of Wang Xiao''s sudden deceleration. Now these luxury sports cars are all desperately flashing the lights from far and near, and laughing at Wang. Their black Land Rover is approaching quickly. "These rich second generation are estimated to be in trouble with us. Do you think you can park now?" At this time, Wang smiled at the demon Princess and asked. "Then don''t you drive faster!" The demon imperial concubine glared at the king, smiled and said. Although she is not afraid of the rich second generation, she is a member of the dragon group after all. It''s not good to fight against these civilians. If she can avoid, she''d better try to avoid. "Can''t drive fast..." Wang Xiao shook his head again and explained: "Your Land Rover hasn''t been refitted. It''s OK to run on the mountain. Now it''s on the road. The speed can''t compare with those sports cars, and those sports cars themselves have been refitted. We can''t walk at all!" Sure enough, after a while, these sports cars quickly drove next to Wang Xiao and wrapped up their black Land Rover. A red Audi sports car on Wang Xiao''s left opened the window and a wearer Feeling the car girl lost some small objects at Wang Xiao''s window and motioned to Wang Xiao to open the window. And sitting here is sex The boy next to the car girl is about 20 years old. He should be a rich second generation. He is also smiling and swearing at Wang. "What''s up, man?" Seeing this, Wang Xiao had to reluctantly open the window and asked. "You brake suddenly, which made us almost crash. Why do you ask me now?" The Audi rich second generation looked angry and shouted at Wang with a smile. "I''m sorry, man. Just now I had an emergency in the car, so I suddenly brake. Sorry!" Since the demon Princess didn''t want to get into trouble, Wang Xiao had to apologize to the flattering second generation of Audi rich. But the Audi rich second generation found that he didn''t believe Wang Xiao''s words at all. He snorted coldly and said, "what can you do when you drive a car and think I''m stupid?" Seeing that the Audi rich second generation was so difficult, Wang smiled helplessly and had to turn sideways to let the Audi rich second generation see the demon princess. He originally wanted the demon princess to talk with the Audi rich second generation. "Er..." but when the Audi rich second generation saw the demon imperial concubine who was covered with soybean milk and was wiping with a paper towel, he was stunned. This, this is Is it so exciting? It''s not that the rich second generation of Audi wants to be crooked, but the scene at this time really makes people want to be crooked involuntarily. After half a meeting, he said, "man, it seems that you were just doing business?" "Not really." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he wanted to go to the Shenlong Group to register his identity. He was really doing business, so he simply admitted. Finally, he added: "I just braked because she wanted me to stop at the side of the road. Unexpectedly, she almost hurt you. I''m sorry!" The second generation of Audi rich heard the speech and looked at Wang Xiao with appreciation. I didn''t expect this man to be a fellow man! I also like to play this in the car! Since they are all the same people, we don''t care about this kind of thing. After all, I just knocked on the window and disturbed others'' good deeds. Thinking of this, the second generation of Audi rich waved his hand and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, everyone is a man. I understand. If you continue to play, we won''t disturb you." "Man, you''re so kind. There''s nothing to say!" Seeing that the Audi rich second generation forgives them so easily, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but give a thumbs up and praised the Audi rich second generation. He didn''t know that the second generation of Audi rich had been wrong, and thought that the second generation of Audi rich knew the great meaning. But the demon imperial concubine on one side saw the expression of the second generation of Audi Fu with a bad smile, and then thought of the soybean milk on her body. She immediately knew that the other party wanted to be crooked, so she was angry and scolded: "Where do your eyes look? Be careful I dug your eyes!" Seeing that the demon princess suddenly got angry inexplicably and skillfully, Wang Xiao quickly stopped her and apologized to the second generation of Audi rich: "man, I''m sorry, this girl has a hot temper!" "I know, I know. Hot girls are more generous!" The second generation of Audi Fu nodded repeatedly, smiled at Wang and said, "since you are doing business, drive slowly. There is no camera nearby, so we''ll go first." Before stepping on the accelerator, he rushed at the sex star next to him The car girl said, "learn from others, make me happy, and I will lack your money?" The famous car girl is also a person who has experienced many battles. She is experienced and naturally understands what the Audi rich second generation is talking about. She blushes and says shyly, "honey, you really hate it. At least close the window first!" Immediately, the rich second generation of Audi closed the window and drove away in an Audi sports car, while other luxury sports cars followed. As for what the rich second generation and female partners in those sports cars are doing, no one knows. After those luxury sports cars were gone, Wang Xiao was relieved. He couldn''t help looking back and said to the demon imperial concubine, "I just managed to calm their emotions. Why did you suddenly swear?" "I want you to take care of it!" The demon imperial concubine snorted coldly and said. Naturally, it is impossible for her to tell Wang Xiao that the second generation of Audi rich thinks wrongly Chapter 440 One piece high In the mountains towering into the clouds, a black Land Rover is driving fast in the mountain path, which is not so much a road as a field. It is only because of the strong off-road ability of black Land Rover that we can walk on these roads. This mountain group looks like a primitive jungle, deserted, but the environment is very beautiful. It is full of rare vegetation that is difficult to see in ordinary days. "Demon imperial concubine, are you sure you don''t drive the wrong way? Is this really the way to Shenlong Group?" Wang Xiao sat in the co driver''s seat, looked at the surrounding environment, couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked. He has left Lincheng for nearly three days. If he hadn''t asked for leave with teacher Ding Mengqi in advance, he would have been killed by teacher Ding Mengqi. In the past three days, they hardly heard of it. They ate and drank in the car. They basically didn''t stop except occasionally passing through the gas station, stopping for supplies and going to the toilet. According to what the demon imperial concubine said, they had left Lincheng and Jiangnan Province, but the demon imperial concubine didn''t tell him where to go. The demon imperial concubine rolled her eyes at him and didn''t mean to speak. Except that she drove with Wang Xiao two days ago, she was driving all day. At this time, she was very tired and didn''t mean to laugh with Wang at all. "Demon imperial concubine, I know!" Seeing the demon imperial concubine ignored him, Wang Xiao suddenly widened his eyes and said excitedly, "you didn''t want to take me to the dragon group at all. You want to take me to the wild mountains, and then crazy Ling. Humiliate me, get me, possess me, and finally spend your life with me in the wild mountains!" At last, Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed, "don''t think about it, demon princess. I can''t only be with you. I''m a fraternal person. There are so many ignorant girls waiting for me to save in this world. I can''t only be with you." "..." hearing Wang Xiao''s narcissistic words, the corners of the demon princess''s mouth twitched. This bastard! If I didn''t have time now, I would kill him! She snorted coldly, smiled at Wang and said, "just like you, you still save the girl. Tell me, how are you going to save it?" Wang Xiao touched his chin and said solemnly, "you see, there are so many ignorant girls now, and there are many scum men in the world. If they encounter them, won''t they be deceived and fooled, and finally lose confidence in love?" "What are you going to do?" The demon imperial concubine snorted coldly and asked. She is a little distracted now. She needs to concentrate through dialogue. "Of course, I appeared in front of these ignorant girls and told them what is true love through words and deeds. Of course, in the process of education, I naturally had some physical contact." Wang Xiao said solemnly. "After I teach them what love is, I will leave quietly in a silent morning without leaving a name!" At last, Wang Xiao''s waist pole is straight. There''s a big thing. He brushed his clothes and hid his merit and reputation! "You''re talking about one night. Love? What''s the difference between you and the scum man who deceives girls'' feelings?" The demon imperial concubine heard the speech, glanced at the king with a bad face, smiled and said coldly. She couldn''t help thinking about that night with Wang Xiao "There seems to be some truth in what you say." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he seemed to suddenly wake up, touched his chin and fell into thinking. Seeing Wang Xiao''s meditative appearance, the anger in the demon princess''s heart subsided a lot. It seems that this scoundrel is not hopeless. At this time, Wang Xiao also finished his meditation. His clear eyes were full of light and said seriously to the demon Princess: "I think of a way to distinguish me from those scum men!" "What?" The demon imperial concubine was stunned and asked conditionally. "Don''t I cheat if I don''t admit it after eating?" Wang smiled and said seriously. The air suddenly seemed to stop. In a few seconds, a voice close to roaring suddenly sounded. "You scum man!" ¡­¡­ After a while, the black Land Rover bypassed a mountain and came to the back of the mountain. What is unexpected is that behind the mountain range is not a continuous jungle, but a huge flat land. On the periphery of the flat land, the jungle extends. It''s as if this flat land was cut down manually. "Scum man, get off!" After the demon Princess got out of the car, she smiled and shouted at the king with a bad face. Her heart was even colder and hummed, "wait a minute, you''ll look good!" Wang Xiao came down from the co driver''s seat. On his handsome face, his left eye was bruised, just like a panda''s eye. It was obviously beaten by some rough woman. "This is where your dragon team is located? I don''t see any buildings?" Wang Xiao glanced around. There seemed to be no architectural complex except the mountains behind and the flat land in front of him. The headquarters of the Dragon Group will be here? "Hum, hick!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s puzzled appearance, the demon Princess snorted coldly, walked to a boulder on the flat ground and pressed a hidden key on the boulder. Boom In an instant, in the flat land in front of Wang Xiao, a huge entrance appeared on the ground. The entrance was very wide and could allow five or six people to enter side by side. From Wang Xiao''s point of view, the entrance was dark and could not see what was inside. "Oh, it''s quite advanced!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face also showed a look of great interest. "Go in and have a look?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon Princess raised an imperceptible arc around her mouth and said with a smile at Wang Xiao. "OK, let''s go. It''s so big. I haven''t come to your dragon team yet." Wang Xiao shrugged and said faintly. While talking, he had entered the entrance and found that the light in the entrance seemed a little dark. He was trying to tease the demon imperial concubine. Is the dragon group too poor? But as soon as he turned back, he saw that the demon imperial concubine had pressed the hidden button on the big stone, and the door closed again. The demon imperial concubine''s elated voice also came from the outside: "Wang Jiannan, let you know the power of our dragon group today. Do you think my dragon group will recognize a force so easily?" "This is the entrance of our dragon group at all, but the place for you evil force leaders to try. If you can break through all the checkpoints alive, you will pass the test. The end is one of the entrances of the dragon group. If you can''t break through, there will be only one dead end. The last person who passed here was 20 years ago!" Speaking of this, the demon princess smiled at Wang and added, "this place is called Hualong cave!" After that, Wang Xiao could no longer hear the voice of the demon princess. Obviously, the demon Princess entered the dragon group from other entrances. "I didn''t expect to be calculated by this girl. It seems that after I go out, I''ll give this girl some color to see!" Wang Xiao shook his head for a while, looked at the secluded and long corridor, raised a slight smile from the corners of his mouth and said, "hasn''t anyone broken through Hualong cave in 20 years? It''s a little interesting!" After that, he took a big step and went to the depths of Hualong cave. ------------------- Today''s two watch, although the update is slow, the truth is. Brothers, take a walk with monthly tickets and live to 99. Chapter 441 In a monitoring room of the Shenlong Group, three figures stood in front of the monitoring screen and looked at Wang Xiao, who was walking to the depths of Hualong cave, with different faces. "Demon imperial concubine, will it be bad if we do this? The meaning of the head is to let the heirs of the Tibetan king to authenticate their identity, but we didn''t say to let him evolve into the Dragon Cave. If the leaders know this, we may not be able to eat and walk around!" Sitting in front of the monitor, Zhu Rong, the team member who controls the machine, looked at the demon Princess and asked weakly. "What are you talking about? I''ll take care of anything. The captain has no opinion!" The demon imperial concubine stared at Zhu Rong and said seriously. Hearing the speech, Zhu Rong turned his head and looked at captain MINGYE. Weakly, he asked, "Captain, look..." Zhu Rong wanted to say, Captain MINGYE, do you also want to watch the demon Princess fooling around? But it seems that captain MINGYE is interested in the demon imperial concubine. If he says this, he will be scolded by Captain MINGYE. He can''t help but change his mouth and look at MINGYE nervously. "Just do what the demon imperial concubine says!" Aware of Zhu Rong''s eyes, MINGYE said seriously. While talking, his eyes fell on the demon imperial concubine again and said with admiration: "the heirs of the Tibetan king made the forest city a mess. We should really teach him a good lesson. Let him know that the forest city is not a place where he can mess around casually, and our divine dragon group is here!" Ming Ye has long been unhappy with Wang Xiao. Naturally, he will not miss the opportunity to teach Wang Xiao a lesson. There was a demon Princess protecting Wang Xiao before. It was hard for him to start. Now that the demon Princess wants to teach Wang Xiao a lesson, he will not be polite to Wang Xiao. Just let this boy break into Hualong cave. Whether he is dead or alive depends on his ability! Thinking of this, MINGYE said again, "don''t worry. I''ll tell you where the team leader is!" "Captain, it''s my decision. I''ll be responsible at that time." The demon imperial concubine on one side couldn''t help saying this when she heard MINGYE. MINGYE did wave his hand and said solemnly, "needless to say, this is my decision. Zhu Rong, let''s start!" "All right!" Seeing that captain MINGYE said so, Zhu Rong shrugged helplessly and said. While talking, he turned around and started the mechanism of Hualong cave. ¡­¡­ Wang Xiao walked along the corridor of Hualong cave. Everything was so calm. Except for the dim light around, there seemed to be nothing special. "This is the Hualong cave of the Shenlong Group. There seems to be nothing special?" While walking, Wang Xiao looked at the murals on both sides of the corridor and whispered with doubts on his face. He has walked for five minutes since he came in, but there is still no movement. Boom At this time, there was a sudden rumble in Hualong cave, and the ground began to vibrate obviously, like an earthquake. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao''s eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a radian. He said faintly, "did the Hualong cave start now? It''s a little interesting!" As soon as his voice fell, his right foot stepped on a stone brick, which immediately sank. Whew, whew In an instant, countless sharp arrows shot out from both sides of the corridor and swept towards Wang Xiao. "A little interesting!" Wang Xiao smiled and moved. At the moment when the sharp arrows on both sides were about to hit him, he avoided their shooting at an extremely strange angle. After escaping the sharp arrow rain, Wang Xiao didn''t rest. In the carved mouth of the head of the faucet, he suddenly burst out flames. The hot fire snake swallowed Wang Xiao in an instant. "Succeeded?" Zhu Rong said in a deep voice in front of the monitor. "No, Wang Xiao, that bastard, can''t be defeated like this." The demon imperial concubine shook her head and said in a deep voice. One side of MINGYE also directed at Zhu Rong and said, "turn the camera closer!" Zhu Rong heard the speech and did it according to MINGYE''s order. As soon as the monitor approached, he saw that there was a layer of gas hood around Wang Xiao, which blocked all the flames from the carving mouth of the faucet. Seeing this scene, MINGYE was disappointed. "Fortunately, I have a gas mask to protect, otherwise I will really become a roast chicken!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he shook his head and said with a light smile. With a wave of his right hand, he drew a sharp arrow nailed to the wall and stopped in front of him. As soon as Wang Xiao''s finger bounced, the sharp arrow seemed to have life, mixed with the power of terror, and shot into the carving mouth of the faucet on his head. "No!" Seeing this scene, Zhu Rong suddenly changed his face and exclaimed. How could Wang Xiao hear what he said? With a flick of his finger, the sharp arrow had been shot into the carved mouth of the dragon mouth. Pa Only the sound of mechanism damage sounded in the air, and the faucet carving could no longer spray flame. Seeing this scene, Zhu Rong smiled bitterly and said, "forget, half a month''s salary will be used to repair this thing." "What''s the hurry? I paid the money." MINGYE glared at Zhu Rong angrily and said. Hearing MINGYE''s words, Zhu Rong was relieved and immediately said, "Captain MINGYE, now the gold array and fire array have been broken by this boy. Do you want to continue?" "Continue, of course. I have to teach this boy a lesson today!" Before MINGYE started, the demon imperial concubine said with a solemn face: "wait a minute, no matter what kind of Hualong cave Wang Xiao destroyed, I''ll pay for it. Anyway, this boy can''t let go!" MINGYE originally wanted to say something, but seeing the demon imperial concubine''s firm expression, he had to give up, turned to Zhu Rong and asked, "Zhu Rong, what''s next?" Zhu Rong looked at the general introduction of the mechanism and said, "Captain MINGYE, next is the water array." "Water array?" When MINGYE heard the speech, his eyes suddenly brightened. He couldn''t help raising a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "this boy, you''re going to suffer!" "Well, let him have a good taste of our dragon organization Dragon Cave!" The demon imperial concubine also nodded and said angrily. She remembered the experience of being taken advantage of by Wang Xiao before. After Wang Xiao broke the golden fire for two times, he saw that there was no more movement. He couldn''t help showing a disappointed look on his face and said, "that''s the movement? I thought there was something exciting. It disappointed me so much!" While talking, he took a big step and then walked forward. After a while, he came to the end of Hualong cave. But this end is not the entrance of the dragon group, as the demon princess said, but a huge cave. Hiss Wang Xiao stood at the exit at the end of Hualong cave. After looking around the scene in the cave, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning and whispered, "it''s so big!" For Wang Xiao, this cave is really big! Very big! It''s about the size of two international football fields! All around is the quiet black mountain wall as smooth as a mirror, and the air emits the sweetness of a spring. In this cave, there is a huge lake. The sun shines in along some cracks on the top of the cave, which looks very beautiful. "Eh?" Suddenly, the king smiled in the middle of the big lake. If it was just an ordinary Island, Wang Xiao would not be surprised. What surprised him was that the island seemed to be... Moving? "A moving island is a strange thing!" Seeing this with a smile, Wang couldn''t help walking and walked over. When he came to the lake, before he had time to observe the island in the middle of the lake, he immediately felt that he was locked by a terrible breath. And the smell seems to come from the water! Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking down, which immediately startled him. In the clear lake, there are a pair of terrible green pupils and big eyes, staring at him, incomparably seeping. Wang Xiao felt that the pores of his whole body seemed to explode at this moment, and suddenly drank violently: "no!" As soon as the voice fell, he was ready to withdraw, but it was still too late! Wow In an instant, the calm lake seemed to have been blown open by a kilogram of explosives, setting off a terrible water wave, and a giant black all over rose from the lake. Its movement, the terrible tens of feet of water waves, like a tsunami, hit Wang Xiao everywhere. As if to swallow Wang Xiao! Chapter 442 Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao knew that it was too late for him to avoid at this time. He had to drum his internal force and build a layer of gas cover around him to resist the impact of this majestic water wave. Bang Just after Wang Xiao was wrapped by the gas mask, the water waves several feet high also hit suddenly, and Wang Xiao was like a reef in the sea, standing still in the beating of the water waves. In an instant, the water covered Wang Xiao and drowned him. Fortunately, the terrain of the cave is a little inclined. After being washed by water waves, it flows back into the lake. After this wave, Wang Xiao appeared again. "Shit, what is it that can cause so much noise?" Although protected by the gas mask, Wang Xiao was still a little embarrassed after all. He couldn''t help shouting and scolding and looked up at the behemoth. What are those big eyes with blue pupils that I saw in the water just now? But when Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on the behemoth, the whole person suddenly froze in place, trembling all over, and the clear eyes were full of shock! "This, this is one of the four sacred beasts in China, Xuanwu?" Wang Xiao was not shocked, because in front of him was a behemoth, a giant turtle with a dark body, like a hill. The scales on his body were very thick, just the thickness of the scales, just like the height of a floor. Wang Xiao even doubted that with such a thick tortoise shell, can the missile be pierced? This giant turtle as big as a hill is lying on the Bank of the lake at this time. A pair of green pupils stare at Wang Xiao directly. Its four feet are thick. Just lying there, it makes people feel better than Optimus Prime. The giant turtle moves very slowly. He blinks at Wang Xiao, just like an old man who has just woke up. If the giant turtle''s tail wasn''t a snake''s head, Wang Xiao would think it was China''s divine beast Xuanwu! "The water wave just now was made by this big guy!" After observing the giant turtle, Wang Xiao was also slightly relaxed and whispered. The island in the middle of the lake he saw just now is actually the back of the giant turtle. ¡­¡­ In the monitoring room, Zhu Rong and the three people looked at the monitoring picture nervously. "Captain MINGYE, xuangui seems to have slept for a long time. It''s not good for us to wake him up in order to teach the boy a lesson?" At this time, Zhu Rong couldn''t help but speak and said. "Every time xuangui is woken up by someone, he will make a big fire. Just let him teach Wang Xiao a lesson. What''s wrong!" Before MINGYE spoke, the demon imperial concubine snorted coldly and said. "Yes, let xuangui teach the boy a lesson and let him know that the water array of our Shenlong chemical Dragon Cave is powerful. Why not!" MINGYE also snorted coldly and said. "But wait a minute. After the turtle taught Wang Xiao a lesson, how can we make the turtle quiet? Last time the Turtle was woken up by the boss, it seemed that he almost killed the boss?" Zhu Rong smiled bitterly and asked weakly. The water array of Hualong cave is not a secret weapon, but a water beast! Although he is only a gentle giant turtle, this giant turtle has a problem. He doesn''t like to be beaten by others when sleeping. The last time the dragon team gathered for a meeting, it was in the cave. Unexpectedly, the giant turtle woke up. In order to stop the giant turtle, the boss was almost beaten to death by the giant turtle. Therefore, the water array is generally not easy to open. In the years since the establishment of the dragon group, the only time to open the water array was when the man came 20 years ago. Only that time, it seemed that the man came out alive. "..." after hearing Zhu Rong''s reminder, MINGYE''s face immediately stagnated, and an unspeakable expression appeared on his face, as if he remembered something terrible. After a long time, MINGYE finally recovered and said to Zhu Rong, "now go and prepare the anesthesia needle for the elephant!" "Good!" Hearing the speech, Zhu Rong hurriedly got up, and then asked, "how much are you going to prepare?" "All!" ¡­¡­ In the cave, a behemoth lay on the lake and looked directly at the tiny figure below. Wang Xiao also raised his head and looked back at the turtle. The man and the beast looked at each other in silence, and the atmosphere seemed a little awkward. "Cough, what, Grandpa GUI, I''ve come to break into Hualong cave. Now I can''t find the exit. Do you know the exit?" At this time, Wang Xiao finally couldn''t help coughing and asked the giant turtle like a hill. Boom As soon as the king laughed, the huge turtle''s green pupil and big eye burst out an amazing fine awn. The color of anger flickered in his eyes, his big mouth suddenly opened, smiled and roared at Wang: "roar..." The terrible sound wave set off a strong wind, which made the cave roar like thunder in a dry day. Rao Shiwang Xiao stepped into the three flower state, with a gas mask and a sense of body protection. In the terrible roar of the giant turtle, his throat was sweet and his blood surged. Just the roar of the giant turtle directly hurt Wang Xiao''s internal organs! "Shit, Grandpa turtle, since you''re shameless, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Wang Xiao''s face was also heavy. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and yelled. The giant turtle didn''t seem to hear Wang Xiao''s words at all. His right front foot stretched out and hit Wang Xiao suddenly. Sobbing The giant foot hasn''t hit Wang Xiao yet. When it''s just waved down, it can bring up a roaring sound, which is extremely harsh and frightening. Whew Seeing this, Wang Xiao moved and flashed to the other side. Bang The giant foot patted on the position where Wang Xiao was just now. Suddenly, the earth splashed and raised a piece of dust. The whole cave was shaking. If this slap hits Wang Xiao, even if Wang Xiao has a gas mask, he will have to be patted into meat patties. "Die!" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao also burst out an amazing killing intention in his eyes and scolded angrily. The giant turtle can be so huge. It has obviously grown for more than hundreds of years. Everything has a spirit. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to kill. But the giant turtle is stubborn. Don''t blame him for being rude! As soon as the idea came out, Wang Xiao''s whole body erupted into an amazing sword intention, rising into the sky and sending out in a rage. "Sword!" With one move, a water column in the lake flew towards his hand and turned into a water sword! Wang Xiao''s face was cold. He only stared at the giant turtle. His right hand holding the water sword suddenly turned over and shouted angrily, "cut!" The water sword suddenly turned into a water flow of several feet. With a pick at the side of the giant turtle, it lifted the giant turtle the size of a hill out. The giant turtle, the size of a hill, was lifted by the current and hit the wall beside the cave. There was another wave of earth shaking and huge rocks flying. "Roar!" The giant turtle was slashed by Wang Xiao and roared angrily. After fixing his body shape, he was ready to get up from the ground and attack Wang Xiao again. But Wang Xiaona would give it a chance. When he moved, he came to the top of the huge turtle like a hill, fell suddenly and stepped on the black turtle shell. Boom Wang Xiao''s foot seemed to have the power of the five mountains, and the giant turtle only felt that he was held high by a mountain The towering mountains fell down with a roar, and four thick giant feet suddenly bent up. It seems that it doesn''t give up and wants to work hard, but no matter how hard it works, it is pressed by Wang Xiao. "This, how is this possible!" In the surveillance room, the three people were shocked and their mouths were wide open. It seemed that they could put down a pebble with a big fist! "How could he suppress the black turtle? Even the boss can''t do it?" Zhu Rong widened his eyes and exclaimed. MINGYE''s heart was also full of shock, but when he heard Zhu Rong''s words, he knocked on his forehead and said, "what are you talking about? The boss can also suppress xuangui, but he didn''t make such a big noise in order to protect us." Being knocked on the forehead by MINGYE, Zhu Rong shrunk his head and asked weakly, "do we still need to use the needle to anesthetize the elephant?" MINGYE glared at him angrily and remained silent. The demon imperial concubine on one side saw that in the monitoring picture, Wang Xiao stepped on the black turtle shell and held the black blue water sword in his hand, which looked like a sword God, and his eyes couldn''t help being blurred. But soon, she was bitten by shellfish teeth and whispered, "this bastard, even the Black Turtle is not his opponent!" Chapter 443 Wang Xiao looked down at the side of the mountain like giant turtle. When he saw that the place where the giant turtle was cut by his water sword just now was only a faint white mark, he was also shocked and surprised. "I can''t imagine my intention of high mountain sword. It''s just to cut a white mark on the shell of this giant turtle. This giant turtle is too resistant to beating!" It seemed that Wang Xiao was praising himself. The giant turtle who was still struggling stopped his struggle, slowly raised his head and roared proudly: "moo..." Its cry is very special, like animal sound, but also like Sanskrit sound. The sound is very huge, but it is not sharp and harsh just now, but it makes people listen very comfortable. "Oh, you''re proud to praise you!" Seeing the very spiritual appearance of the giant turtle, Wang Xiao couldn''t help grinning and said. These old animals are indeed spiritual! "Moo..." the giant turtle roared again, as if laughing at Wang. I''m just proud. What can you do with me? You can cut my turtle shell! When Wang Xiao saw this, he was also not angry. Once the water sword in his right hand turned over, a water column was shot from the water sword, across the giant turtle''s head and straight into the ground. "I can''t cut off your shell, but I can cut off your four feet and head!" Wang Xiao, with a bad smile on his mouth, rushed to the giant turtle. The giant turtle seemed not satisfied and wanted to roar something. Wang Xiao had interrupted his voice and said, "even if you retract your body into the turtle shell, I can stab it in along the hole of your hands and feet. Who calls you so big!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the giant turtle''s face was very spiritual. The corners of his mouth twitched like people. It seemed to understand Wang Xiao''s words and felt very reasonable. Immediately, he actually raised a radian at the corner of his mouth. His green pupil looked at Wang Xiao on his head with big eyes, as if he was flattering Wang Xiao and making a sound of ha ha In that way, it''s like saying to Wang Xiao, little brother, I know you''re not such a person. Why don''t you get off me first. "Don''t laugh, you old turtle. The laughter is too obscene!" Hearing the turtle''s laughter, Wang Xiao patted its shell angrily and scolded. When the turtle heard the speech, he actually shut his mouth very spiritually. He looked at Wang Xiao pitifully and almost shed tears. "It seems that you really understand me. Well, now I ask a question. You just need to nod or shake your head. Do you understand?" Seeing that the tortoise was very spiritual, Wang smiled and asked in a deep voice. "Roar!" The tortoise nodded his head to show that he understood. "Have you been in this cave since you were born?" Wang asked with a smile. Xuangui nodded, indicating yes. In the surveillance room, the three demon concubines all opened their mouths and stared at the scene in the surveillance picture. "He, are they having a friendly conversation?" Seeing Wang Xiao sitting on xuangui, xuangui kept nodding at Wang Xiao, as if answering a question. Zhu Rong''s eyes widened and asked in surprise. "OK, it seems so." The demon imperial concubine was also a little uncertain, nodded and said. "Shit, this boy beat the black turtle?" Even MINGYE couldn''t help but burst out a foul word and said. Although they all know that xuangui has lived for so long and must be spiritual, they didn''t expect that xuangui''s wisdom is so high that they can communicate with Wang Xiao normally. Before, the tortoise despised them, but he didn''t expect to be beaten by Wang Xiao. This turtle is too soft and afraid of hard! After seeing the tortoise nodding, Wang smiled and asked, "do you know where the exit is?" Xuangui nodded, raised his right front foot and slowly pointed in a direction. Wang Xiao looked in the direction pointed by Xuan GUI. Sure enough, he saw a groove in the stone wall, as if there was a stone gate. If he didn''t look carefully, he really couldn''t see it. "Well, for your obedience, I''ll spare your life this time." Wang smiled admiringly and patted the turtle on the back, praising him. While talking, he jumped down from the back of the Black Turtle. Immediately, he turned to xuangui and said, "OK, I''m leaving. Just stay here and sleep. I''ll see you again when I have a chance!" Then go to the stone gate, ready to laugh. "Moo..." But when the tortoise saw that Wang Xiao was leaving, he did suddenly roar. His left front foot stretched out and patted Wang Xiao. Aware of the strong wind behind him, Wang smiled, raised his eyebrows and moved his body, so he hid aside. "Come back, are you looking for a cigarette!" As soon as Wang Xiao turned around, an internal force sword Qi appeared in his hand, pointed directly at the mysterious turtle and shouted curse. "Moo, moo..." seeing this, xuangui shook his head quickly, looked wronged, and his left front foot kept swinging. Wang Xiao knew that the tortoise didn''t mean to pat himself just now. It stretched out its left front foot. It seemed to want to put it next to Wang Xiao and let Wang Xiao see its left front foot. "What''s the beauty of your claw? It''s like crocodile skin. Do you want to cut a layer of skin for me to make a leather bag?" After understanding the turtle''s behavior, Wang Xiao shook his head and smiled, but he still turned his head and looked at the giant turtle''s left front foot. "Hiss..." At this look, Wang Xiao immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, as if he saw something terrible. I saw a sword inserted between the three toes of the turtle''s left front foot! The sword body has been completely inserted into the soles of the Black Turtle''s feet, and only the blue black iron handle is exposed. The black iron handle is covered with ancient and simple lines. Just looking at the handle, you can know that this sword is by no means ordinary. To Wang Xiao''s surprise, how could there be a simple sword on the left front foot of the tortoise? "Moo moo..." At this time, xuangui smiled at Wang again, shook his head and roared at him. "Do you want me to pull out this sword and make you more comfortable?" Seeing the expression of xuangui, Wang Xiao asked tentatively. "Moo!" Xuangui nodded for a while. It was obvious that he had been tortured by the sword for some time. Outside the surveillance room, the three demon concubines were stunned when they saw the blue ancient and simple sword handle on the left front foot of the Black Turtle. "How could there be a sword on the left front foot of this giant turtle?" Zhu Rong asked suspiciously. "I haven''t found it before." The demon imperial concubine also whispered suspiciously. On the contrary, MINGYE looked enlightened and said, "I see. No wonder xuangui has been sleeping in the lake all these years and never came out of the water. At that time, the boss called us to have a meeting next to the lake, and he was also angry. He didn''t want me to know the existence of this sword!" "But the sword is inserted in the sole of his foot. Shouldn''t he be very uncomfortable? You see, it has asked Wang Xiao to help him pull out the sword now. Why didn''t we help it before that?" The demon imperial concubine Dai frowned slightly and spoke out her questions. "And when our dragon team found here and found the Black Turtle, we would have checked it, and we didn''t find any sword on it." "The only explanation is that the sword was inserted in the back of the Black Turtle." At this time, MINGYE also opened his mouth and said in a deep voice. "Over the years, the water cave has been opened twice. One is 20 years ago, and the other is that the boss called us to have a meeting in the water cave, and the boss''s weapon is not a sword. In that case, the sword was left by the man 20 years ago." When the demon imperial concubine heard the speech, she rushed to Zhu Rong and said, "come on, check who broke into the water array of Hualong cave twenty years ago?" Zhu Rong turned on the computer and checked it. When the information about Chuang Hualong cave appeared on the surveillance screen 20 years ago, the faces of the three people present changed slightly. The big characters made them all tremble. "Pass breaker: one of the seven kings of the world, the king of Tibetans!" "The extremely dangerous man, Xiaoxiong, sneaked into Japan that year when he came out of the mountain and abused one of the seven kings, King Fusang, in the presence of all the strong Japanese. Later, under the encirclement and suppression of the strong Japanese, he left smartly, became famous in the first World War and became the king of Tibet!" "In the same year, he founded the ten halls of hell. In only three years, he became the top force in the world. All countries in the world are as fearless as tigers..." There are so many information about the experience of the local Tibetan king. The demon imperial concubine didn''t expect that the local Tibetan king would break through the Dragon Group 20 years ago. Why does such a world-class strong man come to the dragon group to make trouble? Thinking of this, the three demon concubines quickly turned over the experience of the local Tibetan king, and their eyes fell on the reasons for the local Tibetan king''s breakthrough. At this point, their bodies were shocked. "Reason for passing through the Customs: visiting relatives!" Seeing this reason, the corners of the demon imperial concubine''s mouth twitched and whispered, "no wonder Wang Xiao is so out of touch. If there is a teacher, there must be a disciple!" This reason is too bad! ------------------- Today''s third watch has been issued Chapter 444 However, after seeing this information, the demon imperial concubine had more or less the answer in their hearts. The sword handle on the sole of the Black Turtle''s foot was probably hit by the king of Tibet. At that time, only the king of Tibet entered Hualong cave and came out alive. Besides dealing with xuangui, there are others. But why did the Tibetan king leave a sword handle on the xuangui? What on earth did he do this for? This problem, MINGYE, they can''t figure it out. After a hundred thoughts, MINGYE three people stopped thinking about this problem and continued to look at the picture in the cave through the monitor. ¡­¡­ "OK, don''t move. I''ll pull it out for you now!" In the cave, seeing the appearance of the request on the Black Turtle''s face, Wang Xiao said calmly. Xuangui nodded cleverly, and put his left front foot in front of Wang Xiao, as if he were at his disposal. Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as he grabbed it with his right hand, an internal force gushed out of his hand and grabbed it at the blue ancient and simple sword handle. In order not to let the tortoise experience secondary damage when the sword body is pulled out, Wang Xiao''s action is also very fast, without the slightest procrastination. Miso The sound of a crisp sword suddenly sounded, followed by a dazzling cyan sword light passing through the air. It can be said that a sword shines in Kyushu! "Good sword!" After the simple sword was pulled out, Wang Xiao, who saw this scene, couldn''t help but exclaim. Buzzing After the simple sword was pulled out, it was floating in front of Wang Xiao. The whole body of the sword was dark and green. The material was very exquisite. It seemed to be made of thousands of years of cold iron. It was clearly three or four meters away, and Wang Xiao could still feel the cold on the ancient sword. The whole body of this ancient sword is dark blue and covered with ancient and simple patterns. At the connection between the handle and the body, there is a blue snake head wrapped around it, which looks very unique. With a move of Wang Xiao''s hand, the ancient sword flew into Wang Xiao''s hand. In the body of the sword, two simple characters were engraved. He looked at the two characters and whispered, "black snake... Is the name of this sword called black snake?" Somehow, holding the sword in his hand, Wang Xiao felt that his sword meaning seemed to be refined a lot, as if there was an invisible grindstone, constantly honing his sword meaning. Good thing! Definitely a good thing! Wang''s smiling face twinkled with light and his heart whispered excitedly. "Moo moo..." at this time, the Black Turtle who felt the black snake sword on the sole of his foot pulled out also felt relaxed and roared at Wang Xiaoshen, as if expressing his happy mood. "Grandpa GUI, I''ll take this black snake sword. If you''re polite, I won''t say more. When I''m free, I''ll bring some delicious food to see you!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao also raised the black snake sword in his hand at the Black Turtle and said. The tortoise obviously understood the meaning of Wang''s joke. As soon as he heard that there was something delicious, he swallowed his saliva and nodded vigorously. With a faint smile, Wang Xiao walked to the exit of the cave. He finally broke through the water array. And I got a sword! In the surveillance room, the three looked solemn. "Captain MINGYE, do you want to continue?" Zhu Rong asked at MINGYE. "Continue, of course, continue. Even if he has passed the three levels of gold, fire and water, there are also two levels of wood and earth. I don''t believe that he can resist the strength of those stone puppets!" When Ming ye heard the speech, he snorted coldly and said. But as soon as he finished, Zhu Rong smiled bitterly and said to MINGYE, "Captain MINGYE, this boy is about to pass the native array!" "What, how can this be possible? Even if master Qijin breaks in, it will take some time to come out. How can it be so fast!" When Ming ye heard the speech, he said with disbelief on his face. Zhu Rong let himself out and let MINGYE see the monitor by himself. Wang Xiao, holding the black snake sword, came to the area of the turen array. This area is an underground swamp lake. Except for a few raw doors, the others are muddy. If ordinary warriors step on it, they will only be swallowed up by the swamp. The most terrible thing about this swamp is that there are many stone puppets, all in the shape of spiders, stepping on the swamp like walking on the ground. Even if master Qijin can stay in the air with his own internal power and don''t step on the swamp, he will suffer if he encounters these stone spider puppets who are very fast on the swamp. "Puppet skill? I didn''t expect that the dragon group would still use this ancient skill, but it doesn''t work for me!" Seeing these stone spider puppets in front of him, Wang smiled faintly and said. After that, the black snake sword in his hand flew out and stabbed at the stone spider puppets like a flying sword. The black snake sword cuts iron like mud. When it meets these stone spider puppets, it is like cutting vegetables. In the blink of an eye, he cut these stone spider puppets into rubble. After he killed all the stone spider puppets, the door to the next pass was also opened with a bang. "Shit, what kind of sword is this?" In the surveillance room, when MINGYE saw the dark iron sword in Wang Xiao''s hand, he exclaimed and said. Those stone spider puppets are made of special stones. Even if master Qijin hits them with all his strength, he can''t break them. But now, it was easily cut in half by the black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s hand. "Captain, I think this boy has been recognized for breaking four levels in a row, or it''s over now!" At this time, Zhu Rong couldn''t help but suggest to MINGYE. Zhu Rong doesn''t want to offend such an expert. MINGYE''s temper was very stubborn. When he heard Zhu Rong''s phone call, he snorted coldly and said, "no..." But before he finished, the demon imperial concubine on one side reminded MINGYE and said, "Captain MINGYE, I think it''s better to end now. After all, the last wooden dragon array, I''m afraid I have to meet Wang Xiao''s black snake sword..." Hearing the reminder of the demon imperial concubine, MINGYE seemed to think of something. His face suddenly changed and hurriedly said to Zhu Rong, "come on, connect the channel to the entrance of our dragon group. You can''t let him enter the wooden dragon array!" "Captain, it''s too late!" Zhu Rong showed a helpless smile on his face, pointed to the monitor and said to MINGYE. When Ming Ye hears the speech, his eyes quickly fall on the monitoring screen. When Wang Xiao came to the cave of the wooden dragon array, the mechanism green dragon rushed at Wang Xiao. Seeing this, Wang Xiao directly learned from Nezha, jumped on the mechanism green dragon and drew the Dragon tendon, that is, the keel made of special materials. The most expensive device of Qinglong mechanism is the Dragon tendon, which is now pulled out by Wang Xiao. When MINGYE thought of the money needed to repair the mechanism, it seemed that it would take him several years to pay off. As soon as MINGYE''s eyes turned over, the whole person passed out directly Chapter 445 In a reception room of the Shenlong Group, Wang Xiao sat down on the sofa, drinking tea and crossing his legs. He was very leisurely and surprised. On one side, MINGYE glared at Wang Xiao with an expression that wanted to tear Wang Xiao apart. If you break through the pass, you should break the fire dragon array in front. Now you can directly pull out the keel of the mechanism Qinglong. In this way, all accessories are not used. Fortunately, the keel is not damaged. Take the keel as the core again and get another mechanism Qinglong. But Rao is so. With MINGYE''s salary, it will take at least a few years of his savings to repair it! The more you think about it, the more distressed MINGYE is. When she sees Wang Xiao, she naturally looks bad. "Don''t look at me like that. Who let your Hualong cave break through so easily? It''s not difficult at all!" Aware of MINGYE''s eyes, Wang smiled and said. Just now, Princess Zhu Rong and Princess Ye Xiaoming were in a coma and couldn''t tell why they were in a coma. They deliberately drove themselves to Hualong cave and wanted to teach themselves a lesson! These things are unknown. If Hualong cave is damaged, they need to repair it at their own cost. It seems that just now I should focus on making MINGYE more heartache! "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, MINGYE was full of anger and gnashing his teeth. He glanced at the black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s hand, and then said in a deep voice: "Wang Xiao, the black snake sword in your hand was obtained from the Hualong cave of our Shenlong Group. It should be something of our Shenlong Group. Hand it over quickly!" This black snake sword Wang Xiao is very comfortable to use. He cultivates the meaning of the sword. How can he easily give it to MINGYE. Mo said that the black snake sword was taken from Hualong cave. Even if the black snake sword is MINGYE''s, he will grab it as long as he likes it! "Your eye saw that I got the black snake sword from the water cave. Do you have any evidence? This meal can be eaten indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense!" So Wang Xiao said with a rogue face. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ming Ye Leng snorted and said, "we installed a camera in Hualong cave. We can see clearly that you got the black snake sword from the Black Turtle, and there are videos. Do you still want to deny it?" As soon as Wang Xiao heard MINGYE''s words, his eyebrows jumped slightly. They saw everything about himself in the water cave. But even so, Wang Xiao was still cheeky and said, "since you have seen that I got the black snake sword from the Black Turtle, you should know that this is what the Black Turtle gave me. This is the thing of the Black Turtle. It''s none of your business to the Shenlong Group!" "This turtle has always lived in the Hualong cave of our Shenlong Group. Naturally, it is the people of our Shenlong Group. Isn''t its stuff from our Shenlong Group?" MINGYE snorted coldly and said. "You said that..." Wang Xiao scratched his ear spoon and said disapprovingly: "according to what you said, the demon imperial concubine has still appeared in my house. Is she my daughter-in-law? If so, you let the demon imperial concubine marry me and I''ll hand over the black snake sword." A sword for a wife, no loss! "Wang Xiao, what are you talking about?" Hearing this, the demon imperial concubine glared at the king with a smile and said. Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders with a bad smile on his face. "Boy, this is sophistry!" MINGYE''s face was a little ugly, looking at Wang Xiao and gnashing his teeth. "Whatever you say, I won''t hand over the black snake sword anyway. People are in the sword!" Wang smiled and said seriously. Seeing Wang Xiao''s disregard for himself, MINGYE said coldly, "boy, I want to duel with you. If you lose, give me the black snake sword!" "Why, I haven''t lost enough. I hung you last time." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao disdained a smile and said to MINGYE. "Captain MINGYE, you are not his opponent." The demon imperial concubine on one side also held MINGYE''s hand and said. Feeling the concern of the demon imperial concubine, MINGYE was overjoyed, patted his chest, and just Ling ran said, "demon imperial concubine, don''t worry, even if I''m not the opponent of this boy, I''ll duel with him. This is the dignity of the members of the dragon group. I don''t give up for the things of our dragon group!" "Hmm..." Wang smiled and narrowed his eyes. His eyes fell on the two hands that MINGYE and the demon imperial concubine pulled each other, and the flame burned in his eyes. Wang Xiao is not a person with a big stomach. The woman my brother likes is pulling and pulling with other men in front of my brother. Can you bear it? Can''t bear it? But as a good man, it seems that he can''t beat his daughter-in-law! Then hit the man! "Well, well said, for the dignity of the dragon group, fight with me!" Immediately, Wang Xiao followed MINGYE''s words, gave him a thumbs up and praised him. Win! It''s the legendary killing! Sure enough, after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, MINGYE was also floating and said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, you will lose today. If you have seed, go to the duel field with me!" While talking, he went to the rest room. Sample, I can''t kill you! Seeing that MINGYE was deceived, Wang Xiao was also overjoyed and stepped up. The demon imperial concubine and Zhu Rong looked at each other and looked helpless. They all followed up one after another. ¡­¡­ In the duel field. The demon imperial concubine and Zhu Rong stood by the court, looking at the two people on the court with a nervous face. "Wang Xiao, if you hand over the black snake sword now, I can still bypass you. Otherwise, I have no eyes. Don''t blame me for being rude to you." At this time, Ming Ye''s waist was straight and said with a dignified smile to Wang. It''s not easy to deceive MINGYE into the arena and beat him. How can Wang Xiao give up? He impatiently interrupted MINGYE''s words and said, "if it''s a duel arena, don''t talk nonsense. If it''s a man''s, do it!" "OK, take it!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, MINGYE didn''t talk nonsense. He was full of internal power. A boxing style came at Wang Xiao. His face was full of pride. He imagined that this punch would beat Wang Xiao back, but the reality was very cruel. Whew Wang Xiao moved and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had come to MINGYE. Seeing this, MINGYE was surprised and said, "how can your speed be so fast!" But Wang Xiao didn''t mean to talk nonsense with him. He punched MINGYE in the abdomen and blew him away. How is that possible? When he was hit and flew, MINGYE''s eyes widened, still looking incredible, The next second, Wang Xiao''s body turned into countless shadows and attacked MINGYE from all directions. Bang Bang There was a dull sound in the air. In mid air, a figure was hanging in it, and another dark figure appeared from all angles and kicked at the figure, making him unable to get down. Ming ye, a member of Tang''s Dragon team, was kicked around like a sandbag. Wang Xiao, with a bad smile on his face, cleaned up MINGYE while shouting and scolding: "little sample, just took advantage of my daughter-in-law, die!" ------------------- There is a typhoon outside and the power supply is unstable If it''s not updated tomorrow, it''s a power failure. Chapter 446 Bang As a dull sound suddenly sounded in the duel field, MINGYE''s body was like a sandbag. After hitting the ground and raising a piece of dust, the farce finally came to an end. "Fun!" After beating the leaves, Wang smiled with excitement, patted the dust between his hands and said with a smile. The demon imperial concubine and Zhu Rong on one side saw this scene, but their eyebrows were all a pick. Zhu Rong hurried to help MINGYE. "Wang Xiao, why are you so heavy!" The demon princess looked at the king with an angry face and said. "I didn''t. I''ve been merciful!" Wang smiled and said wrongfully. The demon imperial concubine wanted to say something. At this time, MINGYE got up from the ground with a light cough, stopped the demon imperial concubine and said, "demon imperial concubine, he really didn''t hurt me!" Although MINGYE''s clothes are ragged and look very embarrassed, he just has a touch of blood on the corner of his mouth, and then the shoe prints all over him look a little messy. But it didn''t hurt much! MINGYE knows that Wang Xiao must have left his hand. Otherwise, with the terrible speed of Wang Xiao just now, I''m afraid I can easily beat him! "Captain MINGYE, you''re all right!" Seeing MINGYE''s face as usual, the demon imperial concubine was relieved and smiled. Finally, she turned her head and glared at Wang Xiao angrily. "Demon imperial concubine''s wife, he said it was all right. Why are you staring at me like this!" Seeing the demon princess''s eyes, Wang smiled bitterly. "Who''s your wife? Shut up. It''s the dragon team here. Be serious!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon Princess snorted coldly and said. "Whether it''s the dragon group or anywhere else, it''s a fact that you''re my wife. What does it have to do with me?" Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled and said. "You!" Seeing that Wang Xiao was not afraid of boiling water, the demon princess was ashamed and angry, but she didn''t know what to say. On the contrary, she had some small palpitations in her heart. She thought that Wang Xiao had a relationship with him that night, and she had already settled the matter of husband and wife, so she couldn''t help being a little shy. This bastard! Don''t you see so many people here? How can you say such unsophisticated words in front of so many people? No shame! "Boy, you shut up. Even if I''m not your opponent, I won''t allow you to tune casually. Play my dragon team!" When I saw Wang Xiao, I could not believe it Play the demon imperial concubine, and the demon imperial concubine''s attitude is very ambiguous. MINGYE only feels jealous and hums coldly with a smile at the king. "Why, do you still want to fight?" Wang Xiao glanced at MINGYE and said. "Just fight!" MINGYE said gnashing his teeth. Wang Xiao shook his head and said contemptuously, "I''m sorry, I don''t fight with my defeated generals, nor will I encourage them to fight!" "Who do you say is a counselor!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, MINGYE''s face sank and said. "Say you!" Wang Xiao crossed his hands, shook his head and said to MINGYE, "I know you are interested in the demon imperial concubine when I see you like this, but I don''t know it at all when I look at the demon imperial concubine. You''re not a counselor!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, a surprised look appeared on the demon princess''s face. And MINGYE is also crimson, clenched his teeth and said, "who said I counselled, I will confess to the demon princess now!" While talking, he was ready to confess to the demon imperial concubine. "Wait a minute!" But at this time, Wang Xiao waved to stop MINGYE and said solemnly, "you don''t have a chance!" "Why?" MINGYE was stunned, stared wide and said. "Because the demon imperial concubine has a master of famous flowers. She is my woman and has nothing to do with you." Wang smiled and said solemnly. Finally, he looked contemptuously at MINGYE and said, "moreover, you are a pervert. The demon imperial concubine takes you as the captain, but you want to soak her. It''s better than birds and animals!" "Me!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, MINGYE is hard to argue. As a normal man, he likes a person, isn''t it wrong? How can you become a pervert when you get to Wang Xiao''s mouth? "All right, you don''t have to explain. You''re such a person!" Wang Xiao didn''t give MINGYE a chance to explain. He directly waved his hand and interrupted him. With a serious face, he said, "scum like you, I don''t want to talk to you at all!" Poof MINGYE only felt a surge of anti blood, and vomited out along his throat. As soon as his eyes turned over, the whole person fainted. "Captain MINGYE, what''s the matter with you!" Zhu Rong was quick-sighted and quickly hugged MINGYE who was in a coma. "Wang Xiao, your mouth is too poisonous." The demon imperial concubine on one side also looked at the king with a smile and said. Wang smiled innocently and said, "I didn''t know that the mental quality of your Shenlong Group will be so weak. Just a few words will make you dizzy." The demon imperial concubine gave a white look. She didn''t want to argue with Wang Xiao about this problem anymore. With Wang Xiao''s shameless appearance, even if she talked for three days and three nights, the boy would only go in one ear and out the other. The demon Princess didn''t want to talk to Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao wanted to tease the demon princess. "Demon imperial concubine''s wife, you captain MINGYE is a pervert. You are your captain, but you plot against you. It''s like a bird. A beast is not as good as a bird, but I''m different..." Wang Xiao patted his chest, smiled at the demon Princess and said, "I have nothing to do with you, but I just like you, and I can tell you frankly that I like you because of your appearance and figure, and it has nothing to do with your heart. I want to sleep with you, really want to sleep with you, and I want to sleep after sleeping once!" Poof As soon as Wang Xiao''s voice fell, the bright leaf lying in Zhu Rong''s arms fainted again, and the blood foam in his mouth flowed. I don''t know whether he was angry because he heard Wang Xiao''s shameless words. "Shit, this man, how thick skinned!" Zhu Rong also looked at Wang Xiao with admiration on his face. At this moment, he suddenly felt that captain MINGYE would not be wronged if he could lose to Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao is so cheeky. People are shameless. The world is invincible! Even the demon imperial concubine was amused by the king''s laughter. No one can say such explicit words so directly! But also so overbearing, so straightforward, not romantic at all. This bastard! "You stinky hooligan, shut up and believe it or not, I''ll pull out your tongue!" The demon imperial concubine stared at the king with a smile and said. "Are you willing?" Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled at the demon Princess and said. "You see I can''t give up!" The demon imperial concubine snorted coldly, took out the Dragon dagger, and was ready to laugh at Wang. But at this time, a voice full of dignity suddenly sounded in the duel field, and a figure slowly appeared in the duel field. "Stop it!" The demon imperial concubine and Zhu Rong both trembled when they heard the sound, so they quickly bent down and looked at each othe Chapter 447 "Lord Xia Hou!" After seeing the visitor, the demon imperial concubine and Zhu Rong saluted one after another and said respectfully. Wang Xiao also followed people''s eyes and looked back and forth. I saw that this was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was wearing a black martial arts suit, with a national character face and a solemn face. Standing there made people feel calm and self-confident. At first glance, I know that this middle-aged man has a high status in the Shenlong Group! "What are you doing!" Xia Hou''s eyes were solemn, stared at the demon imperial concubine and Zhu Rong, and asked in a deep voice. As the leader of the divine dragon group, when he heard that the heirs of the Tibetan king were born, he was very interested in this matter, and sent the demon imperial concubine to monitor the heirs of the Tibetan king, so as not to make any big things. But these days, he kept hearing the information of the heirs of the Tibetan king. What swallowed the underground forces in the four urban areas of Lincheng! What rebuilt the enchanting hall and the demon sealing hall in the ten halls of hell! All the ancient martial families in Lincheng have been taken down by Wang Xiao. He has become the overlord of Lincheng, which makes Xia Hou''s head big. Realizing that things are developing too fast and there is no possibility of change, the first thing he thought of was to pull Wang Xiao into the dragon group. So I asked the demon princess to bring Wang Xiao here today and persuade him to surrender! Unexpectedly, MINGYE was so unstable that they opened Hualong cave and cheated Wang Xiao into it. After Wang Xiao passed Hualong cave, he dueled with Wang Xiao in the duel field. If he hadn''t come here in time, I don''t know what would have happened. "Lord Xia Hou, this matter has nothing to do with captain MINGYE. I have a personal feud with Wang Xiao and deliberately trouble him." The demon imperial concubine''s way of nature. What question did Xiahou ask? He rushed to Xiahou to admit his mistake. "Hum, you also know this is a private enemy? In your eyes, is the dragon group important or your private enemy important!" Xia Hou snorted coldly at the demon imperial concubine and asked. "Of course, the dragon group is important!" The demon imperial concubine quickly bowed her head and said nervously. In her eyes, the dragon group is more important than everything! Seeing that the middle-aged man dared to speak to his daughter-in-law like this, Wang Xiao was immediately unhappy. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Hey, uncle, who are you? Don''t you know that the demon princess is my wife? Do you dare to speak to my wife like this? Have you asked me?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon imperial concubine burst into sweat. This fool! How dare you speak to Lord Xia Hou like this! Isn''t he looking for death! Just when the demon Princess thought that Lord Xia hou would be angry and wanted to clean up Wang Xiao, she was ready to open her mouth to excuse Wang Xiao, something unexpected happened. "Oh? The demon imperial concubine is your wife? The descendant of the Tibetan king. Are you kidding? She''s from my dragon group!" Xia Hou not only didn''t get angry, but raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and asked Wang with a smile. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xia Hou had an idea in his heart. He asked the demon imperial concubine to bring Wang Xiao, just to persuade Wang Xiao to surrender, but I didn''t expect that MINGYE and they opened Hualong cave to deal with Wang Xiao. I''m afraid it''s impossible to persuade Wang Xiao to surrender. Hard ones don''t work, so we can only use soft ones! The meaning of Wang Xiao''s words seems to be interesting to the demon princess. In that case, there is a way to try I have to say that this ginger is still old and spicy. Wang Xiao and the demon Princess didn''t expect that they had been calculated by Xia Hou in these words. "Of course, the demon imperial concubine has been liked by me. She is my woman. Moreover, she is not only a member of your divine dragon group, but also a member of my ten halls of hell and reincarnation. I am qualified to protect her!" Wang Xiao straightened his chest, looked at Xia Hou seriously and said. Xia Hou was so happy when he heard the speech. It seems that as long as there is a demon princess, you can involve the king to laugh. As for the fact that the demon imperial concubine was once a member of the reincarnation hall, he knows. Thinking of this, Xia Hou grinned and said, "it''s worthy to be the descendant of the Tibetan king. It''s broad-minded. I''ll spare them for your face!" The demon imperial concubine on one side was surprised. When did Lord Xia Hou talk so well. "Demon princess!" Zhu Rong reacted quickly and touched the arm of the demon princess. The demon imperial concubine reacted and said to Xiahou with Zhu Rong: "thank you, Lord Xiahou!" "The capital crime is excusable, but the living crime is unavoidable. You should be responsible for the damaged things in the Dragon Cave!" Xia Hou immediately added another sentence. Poof MINGYE, who fainted in Zhu Ronghuai, was convulsing and vomiting blood. "This man, the psychological quality is too poor!" When Wang Xiao saw MINGYE like this, he shook his head and said disdainfully. At this time, Xia Hou''s eyes fell on the black snake sword on Wang Xiao''s right hand. His eyes were slightly bright, and then he sighed: "unexpectedly, you still got the black snake sword left by the king of Tibet. It seems that it is indeed destined to open Hualong cave today!" Hearing Xia Hou''s words, Wang smiled and said, "do you know this mysterious snake sword?" The demon imperial concubine on one side also looked curious. "Zhu Rong, you send MINGYE to heal first!" Xia Hou turned his head and ordered Zhu Rong. After Zhu Rong left with MINGYE on his back, Xia Hou came to his office with Wang Xiao and the demon princess. "Uncle Xia Hou, now you can say it!" Wang Xiao obviously wanted to know about the mysterious snake sword. He couldn''t help asking Xia Hou anxiously. Although the demon imperial concubine said roughly the origin of the black snake sword, it was only their guess, not necessarily the old man''s thing. "This mysterious snake sword was once the weapon of the king of earth Tibet!" Xia Hou sat on the sofa and took a sip of tea before slowly explaining to Wang Xiao. Boom Hearing Xia Hou''s own admission, Wang Xiao only felt that there seemed to be a flash of thunder in his mind. This black snake sword is really an old man''s thing! "Lord Xia, you just said that it was destiny to open Hualong cave. So, you already knew that there was this Xuan snake sword on the sole of Xuan turtle''s foot?" At this time, the demon imperial concubine suddenly asked a question, looked at Xia Hou suspiciously and asked. If that''s true, why didn''t lord Xia Hou pull out the black snake sword at that time. This black snake sword is a good weapon at first sight! "That''s right!" Xia Hou nodded and said. He seemed to notice the confused face of the demon imperial concubine, and then opened his mouth to explain: "five years ago, when we were having a meeting in the water cave, the Black Turtle ran away violently, and I found something strange on the soles of his feet. After some investigation, I found that the hilt of the black snake sword was on the soles of his feet, which was left by the king of Tibet when he broke into the Hualong cave of the divine dragon group 20 years ago!" "At first, I wanted to help xuangui pull out the xuansnake sword, but the xuangui didn''t want me to come near, and even ran away, as if it had deliberately stayed there waiting for someone to pull it out." Speaking of this, Xia Hou''s eyes couldn''t help falling on Wang Xiao, and the demon Princess immediately understood. Wang Xiao was confused and said in doubt, "Uncle Xia Hou, you mean that the old man came to Hualong cave of Shenlong Group and left this black snake sword for me?" ------------------- Two shifts have been sent Chapter 448 "Maybe!" Xia Hou shrugged and gave an ambiguous answer. "When I saw the Tibetan king, I was just a young man in his early 20s. Only he knew what he thought." At this point, Xia Hou paused and smiled at Wang again, "but anyway, now that the Xuan snake sword has fallen into your hands, it can be regarded as returning it to its original owner!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s eyes also fell on the black snake sword in his hands, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a look of joy. When he was growing up, he was forced by the old man to repair the sword. In the past, when repairing the sword, he used dead branches, not even a better wooden sword. Wang Xiao once complained with the old man that he didn''t even have a sword. Why do you practice sword! At that time, the old man just smiled at him and said that one day he would have it. It turned out that the old man had already left his black snake sword in the dragon group, waiting for Wang Xiao to pick it up. "Lord Xia Hou, since Wang Xiao is here now, should we take him to register his identity and let him join our dragon group?" At this time, the demon imperial concubine also opened her mouth and asked Xia Hou. At first, Xia Hou asked the demon princess to bring Wang Xiao over. He really wanted to persuade Wang Xiao to join the dragon group, but now he changed his mind when he saw the relationship between the demon Princess and Wang Xiao. He shook his head and said, "no, he doesn''t have to join the dragon group, nor can he!" "Why?" Hearing Xia Hou''s words, the demon imperial concubine couldn''t help but show a look of doubt on her face and looked at Xia Hou and asked. Didn''t you bring Wang Xiao here to join the dragon group with Fengmo hall and Gouhun hall? Wang Xiao''s eyes were also looking at Xia Hou, silent. "Wang Xiao, you came down from that mountain. The Tibetan king didn''t ask you to do anything?" Xia Hou didn''t answer the demon imperial concubine''s words, but looked at the king and smiled and asked. Speaking of this matter, Wang Xiao was angry, waved his hand and said, "don''t mention it. Thinking about it, I felt angry. Before I went down the mountain, a nun came up the mountain, and then the old man found an excuse for me to go down the mountain and kick me down!" At last, Wang Xiao scolded the old man who valued color but despised disciples! "Er..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiahou''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect that the once powerful king of Tibet had this side. The demon imperial concubine on one side smiled at the king with white eyes and a look of "no wonder you''re not a good thing!" "Cough, that''s it!" Xia Hou coughed a few times and immediately smiled at Wang and asked, "how much do you know about the king of Tibet?" "How much do you know? You should know almost everything. Isn''t the old man a Tibetan king? Once there was a ten hall hell organization that seemed very hanging?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and said something casually. Seeing Wang Xiao''s casual appearance, Xia Hou smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that it''s necessary to tell you about the deeds of the king of Tibet today. You apprentice are too incompetent!" Wang smiled and shrugged in disapproval. "In this world, in addition to the regimes of various countries, there are many killer organizations, mercenary groups and individual armed forces, which form many powerful forces..." Immediately, Xia Hou laughed with Wang. Twenty years ago, among these powerful forces, there were six most powerful forces, each of which had the strength to change the regime of a country! The leaders of these six most powerful forces are called the six kings! These six world-class forces almost control the underground undercurrent of the whole world. As long as there are people, they will be found. Among them, Fusang king, one of the six kings, was a Japanese. His power was called "the kingdom of heaven!" This heavenly power has attracted many Japanese ninjas, swordsmen and yin-yang masters. The king of Fusang is ambitious. His power not only entrenches Japan, but also wants to extend his tentacle to the East. As a sharp blade of China, the Shenlong Group will not sit idly by. It is inseparable from the forces of heaven and has its own damage. But after all, the kingdom of heaven is the War Department of the six kings. In terms of the number of experts, it is still superior to the Shenlong Group! At a time when the top level of the Shenlong Group was in trouble, a force appeared in the ancient East! "Uncle Xia Hou, do you mean to say that this power has something to do with the old man?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but put in a word and asked. "That''s right!" Xia Hou nodded seriously and admitted that a trance slowly appeared in his eyes, as if he were in meditation. Twenty years ago, an organization named Shidian hell suddenly appeared in China. It took only half a day to help the dragon group and defeat the forces of heaven. That night, a figure sneaked into Japan and came to the palace of King Fusang. In front of many high-level leaders of the kingdom of heaven, he hanged king Fusang up and fought. Afterwards, he left smartly. All the high-level leaders of the heavenly forces shot, but they couldn''t keep him! It was also because of this war that the reputation of the ten Temple Yama was recognized by all forces in the world, and the old man became the seventh king, with the title: King of Tibet! "I didn''t expect the old man to be so awesome!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao widened his eyes and sighed: "before, the old man followed me and said that he cut all the way from the east of Japan to the West with a watermelon knife. I thought he was bragging, but I didn''t expect it to be true..." Finally, Wang Xiao asked again, "what happened later?" "After becoming famous in the first World War, the king of Tibetans left China with the yama of the ten halls. Before leaving, he came to the dragon group and left a word to the senior management at that time..." Xia Hou said slowly with a look of admiration on his face. "What do you say?" Wang Xiao asked curiously. The demon imperial concubine on one side also stared at Xia Hou. She knew that the next content was absolutely the top secret of the dragon group. Xia Hou LIT an old-fashioned cigarette, took a puff, and then said faintly, "the king of Tibet said, protect China well. If you have something to shout, those who offend me will be killed even if they are far away!" "Then he took the ten hall Yama to Feizhou, and then the ten hall Yama disappeared..." From Xia Hou''s mouth, Wang Xiao was surprised at what the old man said when he came to Feizhou. He didn''t expect the old man to say such a thing. This bad old man is usually very obscene! Wang Xiao also had a lot of doubts in his heart, that is, what did the old man do when he took the ten Temple Yama to Feizhou and why he suddenly disappeared. Later, how did he find himself and bring him up in the mountain. Wang Xiao used to listen to the old man boast about his experience. He didn''t take it seriously because he didn''t see any people from the ten halls of hell come to the old man, and the old man didn''t say how he retired. Even Wang smiled and asked the old man where he picked it up, but the old man didn''t tell him. "It seems that the old man has a lot to hide from me!" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao''s heart couldn''t help whispering silently. At this time, Xia Hou also opened his mouth again, smiled at Wang and said, "you are the descendant of the king of Tibetans. Now you have rebuilt the ten halls of hell. I believe you will never disgrace your master!" Finally, Xia Hou added, "but you should remember that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!" Wang Xiao also recovered at this time. When he heard Xia Hou''s words, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Such words are OK to coax children, but he won''t listen to them. "Uncle Xia Hou, I''m just a student now. My most important task is to study. I don''t think the matter of protecting world peace will fall on me." Immediately, Wang Xiao was also cheeky and smiled at Xia Hou. The demon imperial concubine on one side also looked at the king with a disdainful smile. This little bastard doesn''t want to lose at all! Shameless guy! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xia Hou''s face stagnated and asked helplessly, "didn''t your master ask you to go down the mountain for experience? You just go down the mountain to study? Don''t you have any dreams?" "Who says I don''t have a dream? Reading is just to enrich my heart. Falling in love is the purpose of my experience!" Wang smiled, patted his chest and said. "I dream that one day, all ignorant girls will secretly promise to me, all charming young women will make eyes at me, and all girls will fall madly in love with me." "But I refuse them ruthlessly again. When I can practice the ability of passing through flowers and leaves without touching my body, I''ll be finished!" At last, Wang Xiao also shook his fist, looking like a righteous Ling ran. "..." Xia Hou twitched at the corners of his mouth, with a black line on his face. After a long time, he managed to squeeze out a smile, patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder and said, "cough, this dream is really not simple. It is worthy of being the descendant of the Tibetan king!" Chapter 449 How even Lord Xia hou... The demon imperial concubine on one side widened her eyes and looked stunned. The serious image of Lord Xia Hou in her mind immediately disappeared. "Uncle Xia Hou, it seems that you know very well!" Wang Xiao is also appreciative. He patted uncle Xia Hou on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Where, where, I''m old, and the future will be the world of you young people." Xia Hou waved his hand and said modestly. "Uncle Xia Hou, look at what you said. Just for your physique, you can find another wife!" Wang Xiao again thumbed up at Xia Hou and praised him. Seeing that Lord Xia Hou and Wang Xiao flattered each other and talked about these things, the demon imperial concubine''s face sank. "Cough!" The demon imperial concubine coughed and interrupted their conversation. "Wang Xiao, it''s rare for you to come to the dragon group. Let the demon Princess take you around." Xia Hou coughed and smiled at Wang. "No problem!" Wang Xiaowen said with a smile and without hesitation. When the demon imperial concubine was unwilling, she said to Xia Hou, "Lord Xia Hou, there are so many people in the dragon group, why do you want me to take him around?" "You and Wang Xiao have been together for a long time. You can talk better!" Xia Hou smiled kindly and advised the demon imperial concubine. "Well, that''s it!" The demon imperial concubine originally wanted to say something, but Xia Hou had waved his hand to interrupt her. Seeing that Lord Xia Hou had given a dead order, the demon imperial concubine was not easy to disobey. As long as she bit her teeth, she turned her head and glared at the king with a smile. "Hey, hey..." Wang Xiao was a bad smile and touched her nose, as if she didn''t see the anger in the eyes of the demon princess at all. The next afternoon, the demon princess took Wang Xiao to visit many places of the dragon group. However, the dragon group seems to be very large, divided into many areas, with different groups of dragon group members stationed in life. The demon imperial concubine is just a small team in the dragon group, so there are not many places to go. After walking around, Wang Xiao only understood the tip of the iceberg to the Shenlong Group. However, Wang Xiao doesn''t think it''s important. After all, the Shenlong Group shoulders the important task of guarding China. There are many secrets. Naturally, it''s impossible for Wang Xiao to see everything. After visiting the dragon group for one afternoon, they had a simple meal and set off for home. After sending Wang Xiao back to school, the demon Princess stepped on the accelerator and drove the black Land Rover and left. She had no intention to talk to Wang Xiao at all. "This chick, why are you running so fast? I''m afraid I can''t eat her!" Seeing the demon Princess running so fast, Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed. While talking, Wang Xiao was ready to walk to the gate of Lincheng University. "Wang Shao, wait for me!" But at this time, a familiar voice came from Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao heard the speech and turned his head to see Jiang Chen walking towards him quickly, with several younger brothers behind him. Wang Xiao thought Jiang Chen wanted to trouble him again. He frowned slightly and said coldly, "why? Do you still want to trouble me? It''s itchy again?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Jiang Chen''s face changed slightly. "Boy, how did you talk to our Jiang Shao? Don''t you know my position in Lincheng university?" The two younger brothers who were newly recruited didn''t wait for Jiang Chen to speak, so they smiled at Wang and hummed coldly. "Shut up!" Jiang Chen was startled, slapped them in the face and scolded. "Jiang Shao, why did you hit us?" The two newly recruited younger brothers didn''t know why Jiang Chen beat them, and asked with a wronged face. "It''s you. Don''t you know he''s Wang Shao? How dare you speak to Wang Shao like this!" Jiang Chen slapped his two younger brothers again and scolded them. He looked at Wang Xiao with great respect. After that, he turned around again, smiled at Wang and said, "don''t get me wrong, Wang Shao. I didn''t come to trouble you, and I didn''t dare to trouble you. I just wanted to ask, do you need a dog leg?" The two younger brothers were stunned when they heard Jiang Chen''s words. They all looked at Jiang Chen like monsters. Is there something wrong with Jiang Shao today? Yes, he is usually arrogant and domineering. Why is he so respectful to the young man in front of him today? Yes, even for senior students, he is not like this! "Jiang Chen, what are you doing?" Seeing Jiang Chen''s sincere face, Wang Xiao couldn''t help holding his chest with both hands, glanced up and down at him and asked. "Wang Shao, I''m serious. I''ve thought very clearly these days. You''ve forgiven me for all the trouble I''ve caused you before. Such a boss is worth following. Let me be your little brother!" Jiang Chen looked at Wang Xiao sincerely and said, That sincere attitude was almost licked by Wang Xiao on his knees. "Are you really not ill?" Wang Xiao looked at Jiang Chen strangely and said. "Wang Shao, I''m serious. I''m really not ill!" Jiang Chen said again. Wang Xiao was silent. Look at Jiang Chen''s attitude. It''s not like pretending. Is he really impressed by my personality charm? Want to be my little brother? Well, it seems that I haven''t accepted my younger brother in Lincheng University. It''s not a big problem to accept some younger brothers for fun! Thinking of this, Wang Xiao coughed and said, "well, from today on, you''ll be my little brother. I''ll cover you in the future!" "Yes, Wang Shao!" Jiang Chen''s face suddenly showed a happy look, quickly nodded and said. Immediately, he turned his head and shouted at the two younger brothers: "what are you waiting for? Call grandpa quickly!" "Grandpa!" The two younger brothers heard the speech and said respectfully with a smile at Wang. Wang Xiao was very comfortable and burst into laughter. "Wang Shao, you haven''t had lunch yet. How about I invite you to have a meal?" At this time, Jiang Chen smiled respectfully at Wang and asked. Wang smiled and thought about it. When he came back from the headquarters of Shenlong Group, he ate dry food all the way, and his mouth was about to eat crooked. Since Jiang Chen wanted to treat, he was naturally more respectful than obedient. "OK, let''s go!" Wang Xiao waved his hand and said. Immediately, the four chose a small restaurant outside the school. At this time, they had just arrived at the meal point, and many people gathered in the restaurant. "Wang Shao, what would you like to eat? Just order. Don''t be polite to me!" After finding a place to sit down, Jiang Chen handed the menu to Wang Xiao and said with a smile. Wang Xiao was also impolite. He ordered four or five small dishes and asked the boss for a few bottles of beer. He drank with Jiang Chen. He had no big feud with Jiang Chen. Now Jiang Chen recognized him as his little brother. As soon as he drank it, the atmosphere became very lively and harmonious. "Wang Xiao?" At this time, a beautiful shadow suddenly came to Wang Xiao with a touch of doubt in his tone. Wang Xiao looked up. When he saw the visitor, he immediately showed a smile and said, "sister Mengqi, come to dinner, too? Why don''t you eat with us!" It turned out that the visitor was Ding Mengqi, the counselor of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine in freshman year! Jiang Chen, who also recognized Ding Mengqi as a teacher, quickly gave up a position and took over the dishes and chopsticks. Ding Mengqi was not polite. She sat down and accused Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, you have asked for so many days off. Now you go back to school and don''t know to call me to report peace. Are you still like a student?" Seeing that Ding Mengqi was about to give full play to her reprimanding skills as a teacher, Wang Xiao quickly raised her hand and surrendered and said, "sister Mengqi, I was wrong. I shouldn''t call you the first time after returning to school because I was hungry. I was wrong. Forgive me!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s sincere attitude, Ding Mengqi couldn''t bear a bitter smile on her face. Finally, she had to hum coldly at him: "it''s not an example, you know?" "Yes, listen to sister Mengqi!" Wang Xiao nodded hurriedly and put several dishes into Ding Mengqi''s bowl at the same time. He said, "sister Mengqi, you eat vegetables. You see how thin you are!" "You glib!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ding Mengqi also puffed a smile and glared at him. Because of Wang Xiao, the meal was also very harmonious. After lunch, as soon as she walked out of the restaurant, Ding Mengqi received a call. Her face suddenly changed and said, "what? Is it serious? OK, I''ll come right away!" After hanging up, she was ready to say goodbye to Wang Xiao. "Sister Mengqi, what happened?" Wang smiled and asked. Ding Mengqi''s face was a little flustered and said, "my grandmother fell and was injured. Now she is in the hospital. I have to rush there now!" Wang smiled and didn''t think much. He said, "then I''ll go with you." Chapter 450 "But there are no taxis around here. How can you get there!" Seeing their rushing appearance, Jiang Chen quickly stopped them and said. When Wang Xiao and Ding Mengqi heard the speech, they found that there were no taxis on the nearby roads, and their eyebrows were all wrinkled. "Wang Shao, I happen to have a car. Let me take you there!" Jiang Chen saw this and said again. "That''s great!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, a happy look appeared on his face and said to Jiang Chen. Immediately, Jiang Chen ran back to school, drove out his small BMW, and drove Wang Xiao and Ding Mengqi to the hospital. Soon, they came to the people''s Hospital of Lincheng University. After getting off the bus, Ding Mengqi rushed to a ward "Mom is old enough to have any surgery. I don''t approve of it!" Before entering the ward, Wang Xiao and Ding Mengqi heard a dispute outside the door. A middle-aged woman with expensive clothes and fat figure is making a loud noise in the ward, and her voice is very harsh. This is Ding Mengqi''s aunt, Ding Meimei. Next to the fat middle-aged woman, a dignified woman retorted, "if you don''t have surgery, your mother-in-law will never get out of bed. I think you can bet!" This dignified woman is Ding Mengqi''s mother, Wu Lan. Ding Meimei snorted coldly, pointed to the middle-aged white coat doctor next to her and said to Wu Lan, "didn''t you expect the doctor to say that my mother''s leg bone had been broken? Even if it was an operation, there was no possibility of recovery. Didn''t you mean to make my mother suffer?" Speaking of this, she said more bitterly, "do you want my mother to die? Do you want to separate your family in advance?" "What are you talking about!" Wu Lan heard the speech and said with a touch of anger on her face. At this time, Ding Mengqi also walked into the ward, came to Wu Lan and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with grandma?" Seeing dingmengqi coming, dingmeimei''s face didn''t seem to look good-looking, and she said to dingmengqi coldly: "how do you come now, your grandma is hurt, you are not nervous at all?" Her voice is very sharp, and like a crazy bitch, catch who bite who! Wang Xiao frowned slightly, glanced at Ding Meimei, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Aunt, I have something on my way. I''m sorry I''m late!" Ding Mengqi apologized very decisively, and then turned to the doctor in white coat and asked, "doctor, what''s the matter with my grandmother?" "The patient''s knee cartilage has been crushed, and the probability of success of the operation is only 10%. The hospital suggests that the operation should not be performed. After all, the elderly''s resistance is poor. If the operation has any complications, it will not be as simple as sitting in a wheelchair for a lifetime!" The doctor in white coat said coldly when he heard the speech. The meaning of his last sentence is very obvious. Without surgery, the patient can''t stand up, but his life is not in danger. If you have an operation, you are likely to die! "How could this happen?" Ding Mengqi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when she heard the speech. Finally, she turned to Wu Lan and asked, "Mom, grandma''s spirit has always been good. How can she suddenly say wrestling and wrestle today?" As soon as Ding Mengqi said this, Ding Meimei''s face obviously changed. Wu Lan looked at Ding Meimei and said angrily, "it''s not because of your aunt. She suddenly came to her mother-in-law today and asked her mother-in-law to pass the ancestral house to her. If her mother-in-law didn''t agree, she pushed her mother-in-law to the ground and hurt her!" Hearing her mother''s words, Ding Mengqi''s pretty face suddenly became a little ugly. Even Wang Xiao was angry. "Wu Lan, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. I didn''t push my mother. I''m her daughter. How could I push her!" Ding Meimei pointed to Wu Lan''s nose with a sour face and scolded. Her sharp voice sounded very harsh in the ward. "Well, stop arguing. Although the hospital doesn''t recommend surgery, we still have to ask, do you do or don''t you do it?" At this time, the doctor in white coat also stopped the quarreling two people, and said in a deep voice. "No!" Ding Meimei said. "Do it!" Wu Lan said. Their answers are very different. "Do it or not?" The doctor in white coat was a little impatient and asked in a deep voice. Ding Mei Mei''s voice was sharp, pointing to Wu Lan, and he said to the white coat doctor: "no, I am the patient''s daughter, and she is only a daughter-in-law. I has the final say." "Well, you are an immediate family member. You can make a decision!" The doctor in white coat nodded and said. "I''ll call my husband now. It''s up to my son to decide!" Wu Lan heard the speech and hurriedly said. "Can the patient''s son come?" The doctor in white coat looked at Wu Lan and asked. "He, he has gone abroad now and can''t go back for the time being!" Wu Lan said hesitantly when she heard the speech. "Then there''s no way. The situation is urgent and must be decided by immediate family members now!" The doctor in white coat shook his head and said. Wu Lan and Ding Mengqi suddenly changed their faces when they heard the speech. Ding Meimei was proud and said, "hum, it seems that in the end, you still have to listen to me!" While talking, she took the letter of intent from the doctor in white coat and prepared to sign it. As long as the old guy''s legs are broken, she can''t give me what I want in the future! I''m her daughter! Thinking of this, Ding Meimei''s heart is full of pride. "I want an operation!" But at this time, Ding Mengqi''s grandmother woke up from a coma. Her voice was weak, but she said firmly. Seeing that the old man woke up, Ding Meimei''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said, "Mom, you''ve fallen so badly that you can''t be cured by surgery. Forget it!" "No, I want to cure it. I will never be a loser!" Although Ding Mengqi''s grandmother is old, she still has a dignified and atmospheric temperament on her face, said in a deep voice, and her tone is very firm. Even double The cartilage of her legs and knees were broken, and she didn''t frown. "Doctor, as the patient''s own will, should the hospital abide by it?" Ding Mengqi''s grandmother looked straight at the doctor in white coat and said. "Of course, if you want to have an operation, it''s not impossible, but the success rate is very low. I can''t help you." The doctor in white coat heard the speech, nodded, and immediately shook his head again. He is just an ordinary doctor, but he doesn''t want to smash his sign because of a surgery with a low success rate. "Then who can operate on my grandmother?" Seeing this, Ding Mengqi hurriedly asked. "Strictly speaking, even the Dean doesn''t dare to operate on the patient..." the doctor in white coat shook his head and said. Hearing the doctor''s words, Ding Mengqi and others had a look of disappointment on their faces. It was Ding Meimei, full of joy. "But if you can find a young miracle doctor in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Lincheng, you may have a chance to cure the patient''s leg disease!" At this time, the doctor in white coat spoke again and said to Ding Mengqi. "Really? What''s his name? I''ll find him now!" When Ding Mengqi heard the speech, a happy look suddenly appeared on her face and asked. "This young miracle doctor is not so easy to find. He has a strange temper. He used to be a consultant in our people''s Hospital for some time. It''s not so easy for you to find him!" The doctor in white coat sighed and said, "but since you want the patient to stand up so much, try it. The young miracle doctor is called Wang Xiao!" As soon as he said this, Ding Mengqi''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, slowly turned her head and looked at the figure next to her. "You''re talking about a young miracle doctor. His name is Wang Xiao?" Ding Mengqi said with some disbelief. "Well, that''s right!" The doctor in white coat nodded and said seriously. "Cut, is it so easy to find this young miracle doctor? Don''t bother!" Ding Meimei said with some perseverance. At this time, the doctor in white coat''s eyes fell on Wang Xiao next to Ding Mengqi. His face was stiff and trembled and said, "Wang, Doctor Wang, why are you here!" ------------------- There''s still three in the afternoon, hey hey! Chapter 451 "Just come and have a look. You guys, don''t publicize me casually. Why don''t you find me a job?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and said speechless to the doctor in white coat. Of course, he didn''t want to save Ding Mengqi''s grandmother. He just felt that doctors in white coats would publicize themselves every day, which would affect his life. "I''m sorry, Doctor Wang. It''s mainly because your medical skills are so superb. We can''t help recommending you." The doctor in white coat smiled and apologized to Wang Xiao. In fact, his heart is also very wronged. As a doctor, who doesn''t want to be able to heal the dead and heal the wounded, treat the sick and save people, but they are just an ordinary doctor, not a miracle doctor, and can''t cure any disease. At this time, for the sake of patients, we can only recommend others. "Wang Xiao, even the doctor said your medical skills are good. Can you really cure my grandmother''s leg injury?" Ding Mengqi stretched out her small white and soft hand, grabbed Wang Xiao''s arm and said with a face of prayer. "Well, it''s not a big problem!" Wang Xiao touched his nose, looked at the old man''s injury and said, "the patient just smashed the cartilage of his knees. Use a silver needle to enter the acupoint and let them recover by themselves." The doctor in white coat looked at Wang Xiao admiringly. If ordinary people said this, he must have slapped it. How can this shattered cartilage be restored! But if Wang Xiao said this, he would believe it even if he didn''t believe it! Who''s Wang Xiao? He''s already a blatant little miracle doctor in Lincheng medical circles! "Then give my grandmother an injection!" Ding Mengqi heard the speech and hurriedly said to Wang Xiao. "Wait a minute!" On one side, Ding Meimei snorted coldly and said bitterly, "how do I know if what this boy said is true or false? What if he is a quack and a liar?" Hearing Ding Meimei''s words, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Doesn''t the fat woman want her mother to stand up again? "Hum, since I''m standing here as a doctor of the people''s Hospital, I naturally guarantee Doctor Wang. Don''t you even believe what I said?" The doctor in white coat snorted coldly and said coldly to Ding Meimei. "Doctor, I don''t mean that..." Ding Meimei smiled awkwardly and said weakly, "I just think this boy is too young. He may not even have a medical qualification certificate. Yes, a medical qualification certificate!" Speaking of this, Ding Meimei suddenly woke up, quickly pointed to Wang Xiao and said, "this boy doesn''t even have a medical qualification certificate. How can he treat my mother? No, he can''t treat!" Hearing Ding Meimei''s words, Ding Mengqi frowned. Wang Xiao is just a medical student. He hasn''t graduated yet. Naturally, he won''t have a medical qualification certificate. Strictly speaking, he really can''t treat diseases. "Can''t you save people without a medical qualification?" Wang smiled at Ding Meimei and said coldly. "Hum, you don''t have a medical qualification certificate. In case something really happens, who is responsible? It''s my mother. I can''t let you fool around!" Ding Meimei seemed to find an excuse. When she spoke, she also hardened a lot and hummed coldly at Wang with a smile. "So you don''t believe my medical skills?" Wang smiled faintly and asked. "Yes, I just don''t believe your medical skills. What''s the matter? What medical skills can you know as a little fart!" Ding Meimei said sharply with a fierce look on her face and a smile at Wang. Whew As soon as her voice fell, a cold breaking sound suddenly sounded in the ward. The next second, the cold awn pierced directly into Ding Meimei''s body, and then she was frightened to find that she couldn''t move. "Do you believe my medical skills now?" Wang Xiao scratched his ear spoon and asked Ding Meimei faintly. "You, what have you done to me, why can''t my body move!" Ding Meimei looked frightened, stared at Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice. Her eyes had noticed the silver needle on her body, but she didn''t believe that this small silver needle made her unable to move. "Didn''t you see the silver needle on your body?" Wang smiled faintly and said that his smile was like a devil, full of unspeakable strangeness. "Let go of me, or I won''t finish with you!" Ding Meimei''s face was a little ferocious. She smiled and scolded at Wang. Her voice was very sharp and harsh, which was annoying. "Shut up!" Wang Xiao frowned and waved his right hand. Another silver needle flew out and suddenly stabbed Ding Meimei''s throat. After the silver needle went into her throat, Ding Meimei''s face was still ferocious, and her mouth was still cursing, but there was no sound. Immediately, she found the problem, and a look of panic appeared on her face. She kept trying to speak, but she didn''t hear a sound. In addition, her body has been controlled by the silver needle and can''t move. The strange scene makes her eyes show a terrible expression. "Well, it''s quiet now!" Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction and sighed softly. "Wang Xiao, will my aunt be all right?" When Ding Mengqi saw Ding Meimei''s frightened expression, she couldn''t help smiling at Wang and asked. "Don''t worry, just let her not disturb us for the time being. It''ll be fine." Wang Xiao waved his hand casually and said. Immediately, he turned to the doctor in white coat and said, "OK, just give me the patient." "Well, good!" The doctor in white coat nodded and said, but he didn''t mean to leave. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the doctor in white coat like this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help asking. "Cough, Doctor Wang, why don''t I stay and give you a hand?" The doctor in white coat rubbed his palm and flattered Wang Xiao. It''s obviously not as simple as trying to fight. It seems that this doctor in white coat has long heard that Wang Xiao''s medical skills are superb, but he has been unable to really learn from Wang Xiao, so he wants to stay and study hard. Wang Xiao naturally saw the inner thoughts of the white coat doctor, and did not refuse. He smiled and said, "if you want to stay and study, stay, but how much you can learn depends on yourself." "Yes, Doctor Wang!" When the doctor in white coat heard the speech, his face immediately showed a happy look and quickly nodded. It''s a great learning opportunity for him to watch a little miracle doctor heal the sick and save people from a close distance. "Help me prepare alcohol lamp and towel!" Wang Xiao also said to the doctor in white coat. "Yes, Doctor Wang!" Hearing the speech, the doctor in white coat quickly brought the alcohol lamp and towel, which was very much like an intern who helped fight. Chapter 452 Ding Mengqi and Wu Lan have given up their positions and asked Wang Xiao and the doctor in white coat to come to the hospital bed and inject Ding Mengqi''s grandmother. "Old man, it may hurt a little after the injection. You should bear it!" Wang Xiao came to Ding Mengqi''s grandmother and said softly to her. "Good boy, give me an injection. Grandma, I''ve also seen great storms. I can stand the pain." Ding Mengqi''s grandmother smiled faintly and said to Wang Xiao. Her kind eyes fell on Wang Xiao and kept looking up and down. She seemed to be looking at not a doctor, but her grandson-in-law. Being looked at by Grandma Ding Mengqi was a little uncomfortable. Wang Xiao also shifted her vision, pulled up Grandma Ding Mengqi''s trouser leg and carefully checked her injury. Double The wound on the leg and knee has been sutured, the blood has been stopped temporarily, and the surrounding skin has been cleaned with alcohol, which also saves Wang Xiao a lot of effort. He took out the silver needle bag, picked up a few silver needles from above, and waved them after detoxifying them on the alcohol lamp. Whew, whew In an instant, the silver needles, like eyes, disappeared into Grandma Ding Mengqi''s eyes On the leg acupoints. Hiss The white coat doctor Rao on one side was ready. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Worthy of being a miracle Doctor Wang! He can''t learn the technique of this needle even if he studies it for another ten years! Thinking of this, the doctor in white coat looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes. In addition to admiration, he still admired it! When Ding Mengqi and Wu Lan saw Wang Xiao''s needling technique, their faces were also slightly relaxed, and their confidence in Wang Xiao was a little more. At this time, Wang Xiao also injected again. This time, the position of his needle was not Grandma Ding Mengqi''s double Legs, knees, but the heart. "Jiuyou soul returning needle, bone of life and death!" Wang Xiao also suddenly snorted and said. Hum I only saw the silver needle on Grandma Ding Mengqi tremble crazily and emit bursts of light sound in an instant. "Eh..." At this time, the doctor in white coat beside him also gave a light sigh and stared at Grandma Ding Mengqi''s knee. Originally, Grandma Ding Mengqi''s double Around the legs and knees, countless red lines appeared at this time, along the big The legs spread upward and seemed to be linked to the heart. The doctor in white coat hasn''t seen this strange scene for decades. Naturally, he can''t help feeling light. "The heart is the source of power of the human body. No matter which disease is treated, we should make good use of the role of the heart. Now if I want to repair grandma''s knee bone, I must rely on the power of the heart and connect bone and blood. That''s the truth!" Wang Xiao seemed to see the middle-aged doctor''s doubts and explained. "So it is!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the middle-aged doctor also nodded with a sudden expression. At this time, those red lines have been connected to Grandma Ding Mengqi''s knees. Everyone could see that Grandma Ding Mengqi''s knee was red, and the skin actually began to wriggle. There seemed to be something moving inside. "A little itchy!" At this time, Grandma Ding Mengqi also showed a surprised look on her old face and whispered. While talking, he was ready to stretch out his thin hand to scratch. "Grandma, don''t touch!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao quickly stopped her and said, "your knee is recovering now. It''s easy to shift your knee if you touch it!" When Grandma Ding Mengqi heard the speech, she stopped and endured. "Take it!" After half a meeting, Wang Xiaocai finally snorted and waved his hands. He took away all the silver needles on Grandma Ding Mengqi. This hand retraction of the needle shocked the middle-aged doctor again. At this time, the wound on Grandma Ding Mengqi''s knee has completely healed without any trace of falling, but I don''t know whether the knee bone inside has recovered. "Wang Xiao, is it over? How''s my grandmother?" Ding Mengqi also came up and asked Wang with a smile. "It''s ready!" Wang smiled faintly and said. Finally, he directed at Grandma Ding Mengqi and said, "grandma, now get out of bed and try." "Is that all right?" Grandma Ding Mengqi didn''t believe it. With the help of Wu Lan, she came down from the bed slowly. Be her double When they stood on the ground and walked slowly, the people were shocked, even though they had already prepared psychologically "It is worthy of our Chinese acupuncture and moxibustion, worthy of the quintessence of the country!" When Grandma Ding Mengqi saw that she was walking down the ground so quickly, an excited color suddenly appeared on her face and said. "Grandma, although you can walk on the ground now, but your knee cap has just recovered and is still very fragile, you still can''t walk for too long. If you hurt your muscles and bones for a hundred days, you still have to rest more!" Seeing the happy appearance of the old man, Wang Xiao also smiled and immediately ordered. "I know, I know!" Grandma Ding Mengqi nodded and said. "Wang Xiao, thank you for saving my grandmother!" At this time, Ding Mengqi also walked up to Wang Xiao and said gratefully. Wang Xiao heard the speech, waved his hand and said with an atmosphere on his face: "sister Mengqi, what you said is too out of sight. They are all a family!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ding Mengqi blushed and was careful of her dirty thumping. She said angrily, "you guy, talk nonsense. Who''s with your family? Don''t be ashamed!" Although she said so, she had another idea in her heart. What does Wang Xiao mean? Does he like me? But I''m his teacher. How can he like me? But I''m close to his age. Why can''t I like it? The more you think about it, the more confused Ding Mengqi''s brain becomes, and her cheeks glow unconsciously. "Hey, hey, I call you sister Mengqi. We''re not a family. What''s that?" Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled at Ding Mengqi and said. "So that''s what you mean by family?" Ding Mengqi''s face could not help but show a look of disappointment, but soon she was relieved again. Yes, she is several years older than Wang Xiao. That''s sister and brother love! Today''s boys, how can they find a partner older than themselves! "Or what do you think it means?" Seeing Ding Mengqi''s worry about gain and loss, Wang smiled and asked. "I want you to take care of it!" Ding Mengqi snorted coldly when she heard the speech and said with a smile at Wang. "Mengqi, how can you talk to Wang Xiao like this? He cured my leg disease!" At this time, Ding Mengqi''s grandmother happened to see her granddaughter''s behavior and couldn''t help telling her a lesson. "No, grandma, I..." Ding Mengqi wanted to explain, but when the words came to her mouth, she didn''t know how to explain. "All right, stop talking. It''s your fault!" Ding Mengqi''s grandmother said firmly. Ding Mengqi''s face was wronged. She couldn''t help glancing at Wang Xiao and glared at him angrily. It''s all your fault! Chapter 453 Instead, Wu Lan glanced at Wang Xiao for several times. Just now she saw Ding Mengqi''s attitude towards Wang Xiao. She already knew something in her heart. Even when she asked Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, I think you are young. Do you have a girlfriend?" "Er..." Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t understand Ding Mengqi''s mother suddenly asked what this meant. "Mom, why are you asking?" Ding Mengqi guessed what Wu Lan wanted to do, quickly shouted at her and said. "I''m just asking, talk about family, what''s the matter?" Wu Lan stared at Ding Mengqi and said. "Mom, Wang Xiao already has a girlfriend. He is my student. He just happens to be with me today." Ding Mengqi quickly explained. Finally, she stared at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, right?" "Well, yes!" Aware of Ding Mengqi''s murderous eyes, Wang Xiao also smiled and said. "Well..." hearing Wang Xiao admit that she has a girlfriend, Wu Lan couldn''t help but look disappointed. At the same time, she stared at Ding Mengqi, as if she were telling Ding Mengqi that you can''t even catch up with a boyfriend Finally, Wu Lan opened her mouth again and said with a smile at Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, I think you are very popular. If you have a chance in the future, you can often come to our house and aunt will cook delicious food for you!" Hearing her mother''s words, Ding Mengqi raised her eyebrows and looked puzzled. Mom, what are you doing? Didn''t you tell her that Wang Xiao had a girlfriend? "OK, aunt, I will!" Wang smiled and nodded at the speech. "In addition, aunt has another sentence. I don''t know whether to say it or not?" At this time, Wu Lan coughed again and said. "Aunt, just say what you say." Wang said with a smile. "That aunt can say." Wu Lan then said: "this young man, looking for a girlfriend may be more casual. It''s understandable to fall in love. However, if he gets married, he should seriously consider it. As the saying goes, if a female junior holds a golden brick and looks for a wife, he or she should find someone older than herself, which is more gentle and virtuous." At this point, her eyes fell on Ding Mengqi, and she didn''t know what was implying Wang Xiao. As a mother, she is losing face for her daughter''s life. "Mom, why are you looking at me!" Ding Mengqi didn''t appreciate it. Seeing Wu Lan looking at herself, she couldn''t help complaining and asked. Wu Lan is too lazy to look at her. This girl is in her twenties. She doesn''t even have a boyfriend. It''s a failure. She turned to Wang Xiao and asked, "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, do you understand what I mean?" "Aunt, I understand. I will often go to your house for dinner in the future!" Wang Xiao also touched his nose, smiled at Wu Lan and said. This cheap expression made Ding Mengqi angry and gnash her teeth. This bastard! Because Ding Mengqi''s grandmother had just recovered her kneecap and had to rest, she had to be hospitalized for the time being. Ding Mengqi''s aunt Ding Meimei, who was also untied by Wang Xiao, snorted coldly and left. "Wang Xiao, you are not allowed to eat at my house in the future, you know?" After Ding Mengqi and Wang Xiao left the hospital and walked some way, Ding Mengqi suddenly opened her mouth and said to Wang Xiao. Wang smiled puzzled and asked, "why, aunt so warmly invited me to your house for dinner. How can I do if I don''t go!" "I said no, but no, you remember, hum!" Ding Mengqi gave a proud cold hum and immediately turned around and left. Seeing Ding Mengqi''s graceful figure disappearing gradually, Wang Xiao shook her head and sighed, "this chick is quite proud..." "Wang shaoniu force!" At this time, Jiang Chen also chased him in his car. As soon as he stopped, he raised his thumb and smiled at Wang. "Cow force what?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and asked in doubt. "Wang Shao, you have now won the favor of teacher Ding Mengqi''s mother. You have successfully entered the enemy. I believe you can catch up with teacher Ding Mengqi soon. Isn''t it a cow to do such a cow?" Jiang Chen looked at Wang Xiao solemnly, touched his nose and said with a smile. Hearing Jiang Chen''s words, Wang Xiao was also proud, waved his hand and said, "low-key, low-key!" Obviously, he also enjoyed the compliment very much. At this time, the night is getting dark and the sun is about to set. "Wang Shao, it''s almost dinner time now. Why don''t I take you to have a meal and play some exciting games?" At this time, Jiang Chen also smiled at Wang hehe and asked. Looking at Jiang Chen''s expression, I know that what he said about playing some exciting things is definitely not serious. "Forget it, go yourself, I won''t go." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said to Jiang Chen. Not to mention that he has a girlfriend, even if he doesn''t have a girlfriend, it''s impossible to go to any kind of place with Jiang Chen. How can he say, it''s also the descendant of the king of Tibet! "Well, let''s go, Wang Shao!" Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t mean to go, Jiang Chen didn''t force it, said respectfully, and then drove away. Wang Xiao also turned around and prepared to go back to Tong''s villa. Today is Friday. Tong Waner should be at home. Just then, he heard a loud noise in the alley. Wang Xiao thought it was a group of gangsters bullying someone and didn''t want to pay attention to it. But when he was ready to go, he felt a strong internal force fluctuation in the alley. Master Qi! "It''s master Qijin, but if master Qijin makes trouble, I''ll take care of it!" Wang Xiao looked up slowly, his eyes glittered and sank into a deep voice. As he spoke, he strode into the alley. ¡­¡­ In the alley, a slim woman leaned against the wall, and her crystal clear eyes glared at the three people in black in front of her. Her mouth was covered with blood foam, and her whole body was injured. The breath of dark strength period on her body also became very weak. It was obvious that she was seriously injured. "Cold moon, come back with us. You can''t walk away." One of the men in black stared at the slim girl with cold eyes and said in a cold voice. "No, I can''t go back. I can''t go back to that cold family in my life." The girl named Han Yue bit her teeth and said stubbornly. "You should know very well that with your strength, you can''t beat us. Why do you have to!" The man in Black said coldly. "Anyway, I want to try. I want to be the Lord for my own destiny!" The crystal clear eyes of the cold moon are full of decisive color. The shell teeth bite gently and sink their voice. Chapter 454 "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude to you." The man in black looked cold and said in a gloomy tone. While he was talking, his internal power swayed all over him, and his sharp Qi spread all over him, so he was ready to sweep away against the cold moon. When the cold moon saw it, Bei teeth nibbled and his hands stood in front of him, so he was ready to fight with the man in black. "Oh, it''s quite lively here!" At this time, a lazy voice suddenly came from the alley. Then, a figure came in slowly and looked at the crowd with a mocking face. Come on, it''s Wang Xiao! "Boy, there''s nothing for you here. Get out of here if you''re sensible, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!" A man in black with a finger tiger turned his head and shouted coldly at Wang Xiao. "I also want to go, but I have a bad problem, that is, I can''t see others bullying beautiful women. Aren''t you ashamed that you three big men bully a little girl?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled at the three men in black. The man in black at the head seemed to ignore Wang Xiao''s meaning at all. With a wave of his right hand, he motioned to the man in black to kill the boy. For them, one life is not a big deal at all. "Boy, this is your own death, no wonder others!" After getting the order from the leader in black, the face of the tiger in black was also heavy, smiled at Wang and said coldly. After that, he clenched his fist and waved it at Wang Xiao with a strong fist wind. If a normal person is hit by this punch, his internal organs will be broken and he will die on the spot. "Run away!" When Han Yue saw this scene, her pretty face also changed slightly and shouted with a smile at Wang. "Beauty, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Wang Xiao didn''t mean to avoid at all. He watched the powerful fist attack on him, but he didn''t mean to avoid at all. Bang The next second, the sound of a powerful fist hitting the human body suddenly sounded in the air. Wang Xiao also showed a "painful" expression with wide eyes. "Boy, this is the end of meddling!" The man in black looked at the tiger and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Alas..." Han Yue sighed, feeling a little guilty. She killed the boy. Just when everyone thought Wang Xiao was going to fall to the ground and die, the expression on Wang Xiao''s face changed in seconds. Hehe laughed and said, "how''s my acting?" Everyone was startled by Wang Xiao, all with a look of consternation. "You, how can you be all right?" Pointing to the tiger, the man in black also widened his eyes, looked at Wang Xiao and asked. "It''s not so easy to hurt me because of the cultivation of Qi force!" Wang Xiao touched his nose and grinned. "How do you know my accomplishments..." the man in Black said, his face slightly changed and asked in surprise. The man in black, who was headed by one side, reacted quickly, looked directly at Wang Xiao and said, "it seems that you are not an ordinary person, you are also an ancient warrior, and your strength is not weak!" "You''re not stupid!" Wang Xiao grinned and said. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the man in black frowned slightly, but still smiled at Wang and said, "we are from a poor family in Jiangnan. Now we are dealing with family affairs. I hope you don''t stop us. We must come to the door and thank you in the future!" "Poor family in Jiangnan? Is it very powerful?" Wang smiled and asked with a puzzled face. The three men in black thought that Wang Xiao was humiliating them. In Jiangnan Province, who would not know the existence of a poor family in Jiangnan. "So you''re in charge of this?" The first man in black stared at Wang Xiao and asked coldly. "As I said just now, what I don''t like most is bullying beautiful women!" Wang Xiao shrugged and said lazily. "Boy, don''t be shameless. We poor people in Jiangnan!" "Yes, it annoys us. Be careful that our poor family in Jiangnan will destroy you!" The other two men in black stared at Wang Xiao with cold eyes and shouted and scolded arrogantly. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao''s eyes also became sharp, and the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc. He whispered, "kill me? It''s still big!" "Then I want to see how your poor family in Jiangnan can destroy me!" Wang Xiao''s eyes were cold, his voice was calm and powerful, and said. "Do it!" The first man in black did not hesitate at all and shouted at the two men in black next to him. At the same time, he was full of internal force, and had rushed to Wang Xiao first. The other two men in black followed. "A mantis is a cart. It''s too much!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said with disdain. Bang Bang Three dull sounds suddenly sounded in the air, and the three shadows were kicked out like sandbags. Poof Three people in black hit a wall, smashed three grooves, and spit out a mouthful of blood together, which is to slow down. "How is this possible? How can you be so strong!" The first man in black stared at Wang Xiao in horror and asked. "What''s impossible? There is a kind of person in this world called genius!" Wang Xiao shrugged and said: "Go away, I''ll cover this chick!" "Dare you tell me your name!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the first man in black was a little unwilling. He stared at Wang Xiao and said coldly. "Lin Cheng overlord, Lord of the soul seduction hall, Wang Xiao!" Wang Xiao''s waist pole was slightly straight, his eyes looked straight at the three people in black, and said coldly. Wow As soon as he said this, the faces of the three men in black changed slightly. "Are you Wang Xiao, the leader of the soul evoking Hall who has been in the limelight recently and has unified the underground ancient martial forces of the whole forest city with his own strength?" The head in black looked directly at Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice, with a faint touch of fear in his tone. This time, he received an order to bring the cold moon back to the forest city. Before he left, the family leaders asked him to go to the soul evoking hall to visit the mysterious Lord and say hello. But he didn''t think it was necessary. They were from a poor family in the south of the Yangtze River. Do they still need to say hello to a local small force? I didn''t expect that now, I actually met the Lord of the soul seduction hall, and the other party had to protect the cold moon. "Yes, you poor people in Jiangnan also know my existence?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and said with a smile. I didn''t expect you to be so famous! "Lord Wang, we are in a hurry to come out this time. I hope you can sell the poor family in the south of the Yangtze River and let us take her back. Our poor family in the south of the Yangtze River is willing to form a friendship alliance with the soul seduction hall. What do you think?" Knowing that the other party was the overlord of Lincheng, the leader in black didn''t say anything cruel, but lowered his figure and said. He thought that he was so humble that Wang Xiao would give him face anyway. But unexpectedly, when Wang Xiao heard the speech, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "not much!" "You!" Seeing that Wang Xiao''s oil and salt didn''t enter, the man in black was also a little annoyed. He was about to scold, but was interrupted by Wang Xiao. "I''ll give you three seconds to disappear in my sight, otherwise the consequences will be very serious." Wang Xiao raised three fingers and said faintly to the man in black. "OK, I''ll take it back and report it to the owner. I hope you won''t regret it then!" Wang Yi left the two men with a fierce smile ------------------- Today, it broke out at 7:00. The brothers who have enjoyed watching it have a wave of monthly tickets Chapter 455 Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to those people at all. After they left, he turned around, looked at the cold moon and asked, "are you okay?" "I, I''m fine. Thank you for helping me just now!" Han Yue shook her head and said cleverly. Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on the cold moon. The little girl''s appearance was very delicate. Her skin was as white as milk, her eyes were as big as black gemstones, her tall Qiong nose and her bright red eyes were small The mouth, crystal shell teeth and exquisite melon seed face give people a very comfortable feeling. She is neither beautiful nor charming, but it makes people feel like they want to be close, just like a pure little sister next door. The dress of the cold moon is also very light. Now it is winter, but she only wears a cartoon short sleeved T-shirt and a pair of thin jeans, and there are several slight wounds on her clothes, which are dyed red by blood. Wow Immediately, Wang Xiao opened the zipper of his coat and walked slowly towards the cold moon. "You, what do you want to do?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, Han Yue''s face couldn''t help but show a surprised look and said. "Of course, I want to warm you." Wang smiled and said that his coat had been taken off at this time. What does he want? Does he have any ulterior motives for me? Am I out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s nest again? His strength is so strong, how can I resist? Seeing Wang Xiao''s bad smile, Han Yue''s heart suddenly panicked. At this time, Wang Xiao had come to the front of the cold moon. She only felt a dark shadow covering her, and could not help but close her eyes. The next second, she felt a warm feeling that wrapped herself in an instant. When she opened her eyes, she saw that she was wearing a coat, which was the young man in front of her. "It''s so cold. I don''t know what to do if I wear more clothes and it''s frozen?" Wang Xiao said with concern while helping Han Yue tidy up her coat. Because they were close together, Wang Xiao could clearly feel his breath when he spoke. The cold moon is so close to the opposite sex for the first time. I only feel that my cheeks are red. Be careful that the dirty soldiers are in chaos. "Thank you, thank you!" Her voice was a little shy and said weakly. "What can I thank you for? Rely on your friends." Wang smiled and said generously. Finally, he examined the cold moon and said, "why do I think you look familiar? Have we met somewhere?" From just now on, he has always felt that the cold moon looks very familiar. It''s like meeting each other somewhere? "I, I also think you are familiar with..." Han Yue blushed and said weakly. She also felt that Wang Xiao gave her a very familiar feeling, as if she had seen it before. But she can''t remember where she met. Cultivation in dark strength period? Little girl Wang Xiao touched his chin and thought for a moment. His eyes lit up and said, "I remember. We met in the underground ring. Did you hit a black fist in the whole underground ring before?" Wang Xiao finally remembered how he felt that the cold moon looked familiar. Because he had seen the cold moon in the underground ring of Longhu hotel before. At that time, he saw a little girl in hanyue eating in the underground boxing ring with her cultivation in the dark strength period. He felt that the little girl was very backbone, so he was deeply impressed by her. "I, I seem to remember, it''s you!" The cold moon also flashed a happy look in her crystal clear eyes and shouted. She remembered that night when she came to power, she seemed to be watched by a strong eye. She thought it was a poor family from the south of the Yangtze River. She couldn''t help looking at her. It was a young man. Seeing that she was not from a poor family in Jiangnan, she breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t think too much. However, when reminded by Wang Xiao at this time, she immediately remembered Wang Xiao. "My name is Wang Xiao, the king of kings, Xiaoao''s smile in the Jianghu. What about you?" Immediately, Wang Xiao was also positive and introduced himself to Han Yue. "My name is Han Yue." The cold moon blushed and introduced herself. Gulu As soon as her voice fell, a drum beat came from her smooth belly, and the little girl''s pretty face turned red. "Haven''t you eaten yet?" Wang smiled and asked. "Well, well..." Han Yue blushed and nodded weakly. "Come on, let''s go to dinner first. I didn''t eat either!" Wang smiled faintly and said. "You helped me today. I should have invited you to dinner, but I''ve been chased by my family recently. I haven''t fought for a long time, and I''ve spent all my money." The cold moon smelled the speech, her pretty face was slightly red, lowered her head, and said weakly to Wang with a smile. It seems that Wang Xiao helped her so much, but she couldn''t ask Wang Xiao to have a meal. It''s a heinous thing. Seeing the lovely appearance of the cold moon, Wang Xiao couldn''t help adjusting The idea of playing her, hehe smiled and said, "what should I do? I just dealt with three famous masters at one go. You can''t let me take no advantage of it?" "I, i... when I have money, I will repay you!" The cold moon blushed and said seriously. "I can''t wait so long. Why don''t you promise me by example?" Seeing the simple appearance of the cold moon, Wang Xiao had a stronger sense of banter in his heart. He smiled and said. If such a simple little girl is arched by other pigs, it is definitely a matter of great regret! "Ah, ah?" When the cold moon heard the speech, she jumped up and shook her head, saying, "no, no, although you saved me, but how can you decide such a thing casually!" Seeing the shy appearance of the cold moon, Wang Xiao was even more happy. He looked directly at the cold moon, took a big step towards her, and said faintly, "really not?" The cold moon was immediately pushed back to the wall by Wang Xiao. She noticed Wang Xiao''s aggressive eyes. She was careful, dirty and jumping around. She didn''t know where to put her snow-white jade hands. But she still tooted her little Mouth, shyly said: "no, no!" Ha ha Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. He stepped back, patted the little head of Han Yue and said, "I''m kidding you. Am I that kind of person?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Han Yue was slightly relieved, but she was a little lost for some reason. "OK, I''ll treat you to this meal. Let''s go!" At this time, Wang Xiao opened his mouth again and smiled at the cold moon. Then he turned and walked out of the alley. Looking at Wang Xiao''s back, which is not great, the strange light flows in the depths of the beautiful eyes of the cold moon, and the shell teeth bite gently. After a few seconds, it is Jiao hum: "hum, bad man!" After humming, she grabbed the warm coat on her body and immediately chased after her back Chapter 456 The night is getting dark. In the food street in winter, there are many hot pot shops everywhere, and the air emits a spicy flavor. "Cold moon, can you eat spicy food?" Wang Xiao turned to the cold moon and asked. "Well, a little..." the cold moon heard the speech and swallowed her saliva and said. She has been hungry for many days. Seeing the whole street full of delicious food, it''s impossible to say she''s not excited. "OK, then we''ll have spicy hot pot!" Wang smiled and said with a grin. After a while, they came to a spicy hot pot shop and ordered a spicy hot pot bottom, followed by Maodu, fat cattle, mutton and other necessary dishes for hot pot. "Boy, would you like to have a pig''s kidney awesome?" The boss was a bald uncle about 40 years old. He smiled at Wang and said. Obviously, he saw the cold moon next to Wang Xiao. Later, they were lovers and couldn''t help recommending Wang Xiao. "Well, uncle, no, my waist can tilt up the whole earth!" Wang Xiao also touched his nose and waved to the bald uncle. "Oh, boy, I''m very confident." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the bald uncle couldn''t help thumbing up and praising Wang Xiao. "That''s a real man, don''t eat kidney!" Wang Xiao also lifted his hair naturally and said. Seeing that Wang Xiao was chatting with the bald uncle about some bold topics, the cold moon blushed and sat aside, ashamed and silent. I didn''t expect him to be a good man Lust! Smelly scoundrel! Shameless! obscene! Hum! After they boasted for a while, the bald uncle went to prepare the materials. At this time, Wang Xiao turned around and smiled at the cold moon. "Hum, smelly hooligan!" Aware of Wang Xiao''s eyes, the cold moon snorted and said. "Er..." Wang Xiao touched his nose awkwardly and said, "do you think I''m really talking about those bold topics with bald uncle?" "Otherwise?" The cold moon tooted a little Mouth, asked back. "That''s because the bald uncle is not an ordinary person..." seeing the expression of the cold moon, Wang smiled helplessly. "Isn''t he just an ordinary spicy hot pot shop owner? What unusual person can he be?" The cold moon disagreed and said. "He''s not... Forget it, don''t say that." Seeing that the cold moon didn''t believe it, Wang Xiao opened his mouth slightly, then swallowed his words back, waved his hand and said with a light smile. Since the bald uncle doesn''t want to expose himself, he can''t tell others everywhere. "You see, you can''t make up a reason?" Han Yue thought that Wang Xiao couldn''t make up a reason, and hummed coldly at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao smiled helplessly, then had to change the topic and said, "now can you tell me why you were chased and killed by people from poor families in Jiangnan?" Sure enough, the cold moon was immediately distracted by Wang Xiao''s words. Her face became a little dark. She was silent for a long time before she finally opened her mouth. "My parents are dead. I didn''t expect they wouldn''t let me go..." It turned out that Han Yue''s father was once one of the patriarchal candidates of the poor family in the south of the Yangtze River. Her uncle was the one who could compete with her father. In order to compete with Han Yue''s father for the position of family leader, uncle fought fiercely, and the whole Han family was in a mess. Finally, Han Yue''s father felt that if this went on, the poor family would be seriously damaged, so he gave up the position of clan head to his uncle, and agreed that he would not turn over the old accounts after he took the position of clan head. At that time, Han Yue''s uncle nodded and agreed. But when Han Yue''s uncle took the position of head of the family, Han Yue''s parents died unexpectedly in a family action. Han Yue knows that uncle must have done it. Sure enough, a clean-up action launched by uncle next confirmed her idea. In the family, all those who support their father will either surrender or die! The cold moon has also become the list of uncle''s must kill If it weren''t for those old fathers who worked hard to escort the cold moon out, the cold moon might have died. After that, Han Yue''s uncle still didn''t give up chasing Han Yue. He sent someone to Lin Cheng to look for Han Yue. Wang Xiao knows the next thing. "I didn''t expect your uncle to be so ambitious!" When Wang Xiao heard this, his face was also slightly heavy, and he said coldly. It''s not as bad as your wife and children. This is the rule of the Jianghu! The uncle of Han Yue not only killed her parents, but also wants to cut down the roots, which is a little too much. "What are you going to do next?" Seeing the sad admiring words on the pretty face of the cold moon, Wang Xiao couldn''t help asking. At this time, bald uncle has brought spicy hot pot and dishes. Wang Xiao looks at the cold moon while cooking. "I don''t know. Step by step. They already know I''m in Lincheng. Maybe I''ll leave Lincheng in a few days." The cold moon looked red, shook her head and said. "You don''t want revenge?" Seeing the soft appearance of the cold moon, Wang Xiao''s heart seemed to be touched and asked. Hearing the speech, a cold flash flashed in the depths of the cold moon''s eyes. She nibbled her shell teeth and said fiercely, "I want to!" Finally, a helpless look appeared on her face and said, "but even if I want to, what can I do? How can I, an ancient martial artist in the dark strength period, resist the poor family in the south of the Yangtze River!" Seeing the helpless look of the cold moon, it was like a weak tree in the wind and a boat in the sea. Wang smiled and was silent. A moment later, he slowly raised his head, his eyes full of fine awn, and said to the cold moon, "call brother!" "Ah?" The cold moon was stunned when she heard the speech, and some didn''t respond. "I said, let you call me brother. From today on, I will protect you!" Wang Xiao looked serious and looked straight at the cold moon. He is not a compassionate saint, but Wang Xiao believes in cause and effect. Since this matter has been managed by himself, it shows that he has been contaminated with cause and effect, and he will continue to manage this matter. Anyway, he has offended the poor family in Jiangnan. Wang Xiao doesn''t care if he offends more thoroughly! "But, but I''m the target of Jiangnan''s poor family..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, how did Han Yue know that Wang Xiao wanted to protect her? Her heart was warm, but she shook her head and said. She has made Wang Xiao offend the poor family in Jiangnan. How can she completely pull Wang Xiao into this matter! "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll just ask you, dare you call me brother!" Wang Xiao directly waved his hand to interrupt Han Yue''s words, looked directly at Han Yue and asked. Seeing Wang Xiao''s firm eyes, Han Yue''s heart was touched. Xiaofen clenched his fist as if he had made a major decision. He nodded heavily and shouted, "brother!" From now on, life and death depend on each other! Chapter 457 "Hey..." hearing the cry of the cold moon, brother, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a smile and grinned. From now on, he Wang Xiao and has another family member. "Come on, eat more and see how thin you are!" Wang Xiao, who was in a good mood, also picked up a few pieces of fat cattle and handed them to the bowl of the cold moon. He smiled and said, "look at the fat cattle. It''s so thin. The boss''s knife technique must be not simple!" "Thank you, brother!" Han Yue took the meat with a smile, stuck out her tongue and said lovably. But as she ate, her eyes turned red. Mom and Dad, from today on, Yueer is not alone! Moon, there are relatives! "Why are you crying? Don''t cry, don''t cry..." seeing Han Yue suddenly cry, Wang Xiao quickly took out a paper towel and helped Han Yue wipe her tears. "Brother, I miss my parents..." the cold moon choked and sobbed. "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll help you calculate this account for the poor family in Jiangnan. Trust me!" Wang Xiao patted Han Yue''s small head and said with a serious face. "En..." Han Yuehong looked at her and nodded as she cried. After Wang Xiao coaxed for half a meeting, the cold moon finally stopped her tears. Her pitiful appearance really made people feel pity. At this time, it is already more than 9 pm. According to the truth, the spicy hot pot shop should be overcrowded. But at the moment, there were no other diners in the spicy hot pot shop except their table. "Brother, why are there so few guests in this spicy hot pot shop?" At this time, Han Yue also noticed that it was wrong and asked. She was worried about the poor people in Jiangnan and came to her trouble again. "I don''t know, but I didn''t notice the hostility around us. It should be all right!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and comforted the cold moon. As soon as his voice fell, there was a loud voice outside, and two powerful internal force fluctuations came from outside. The pretty face of the cold moon suddenly changed and looked pale. It seemed that what she was worried about was about to happen. "Go out and have a look?" Wang Xiao was much calmer and said to her with a calm face. "Yes!" Although Han Yue was afraid, she nodded skillfully. When they got up, they walked outside the store. This spicy hot pot restaurant is divided into two forms: inner and open-air. Those who like to eat indoors can go in and those who like to eat hot pot in the open air choose to eat outdoors. When Wang Xiao and Han Yue came outside, they found that the diners in the whole food street had fled to the outside. In front of the hot pot shop, the bald uncle was bullying a group of people in black. These people in black have sharp long knives in their hands, which are very similar to Japanese samurai swords, but Wang Xiao can recognize that this is not Japanese samurai swords, but Tang swords! The two internal force fluctuations just felt by Wang Xiao and Han Yue came from the bald uncle and the man in black. "Hotpot boss, is also an ancient warrior?" The cold moon widened her eyes and said in surprise. "I said long ago that he was not an ordinary person. Now do you believe it?" Wang Xiao grinned and said to the cold moon. Han Yue just remembered that Wang Xiao and bald uncle exchanged greetings just now. She couldn''t help but doodle Mouth, said: "why didn''t I feel the internal force breath in his body just now?" "Because your strength is too weak." Wang Xiao touched the little head of Han Yue and said with a smile. "Hum..." the cold moon proudly tooted Mouth, but did not refute. "Little brother, take your little girlfriend and go quickly. Don''t look back." Seeing Wang Xiao, the bald uncle was stunned. He didn''t expect that there were people in his hot pot shop. He couldn''t help laughing at Wang. He thought that the people in the hot pot shop should have run away from the side door. If it were an ordinary person, he wouldn''t care, but Wang Xiao had a good talk with him just now. He didn''t believe the little couple and died because of him. "Uncle, we are not little lovers. We are brothers and sisters!" Hearing what the bald uncle said, Wang Xiao touched his nose and explained. The bald uncle looked helpless. It''s time to explain so much. He was full of internal power and said, "go!" "Want to go, hehe, it''s not so easy. You''re all going to die today!" The man in black with a Tang Dao in his head smiled coldly and said, "surround this spicy hot pot shop. You can''t let go of any of them!" As soon as his voice fell, the people in black behind him quickly surrounded the spicy hot pot shop, and no fly could fly out. "Daomo, this is about our Nie family and your Bu family. You let them leave!" Seeing this, the bald uncle couldn''t help saying to the man in black. "Hehe, Nie Yunpeng, do you think I will believe your words? Who knows if you will wrap the blood drinking Sabre technique around them and let them take it back." The sword demon Bu Feng heard the speech, but he smiled coldly and said. He had been cheated by Nie Yun before, so he didn''t believe Nie Yun at this time. "Nie Yun, you said that you are the top swordsman in ancient martial arts. You are a blood drinking knife. You are famous all over the world. Now you can cut fat cattle with it? It''s really sad!" "I have retired from Jianghu for a long time. Why are you pestering me?" The bald uncle sighed helplessly and shook his head. "You should know very well that our Bu family is chasing you for what!" The sword devil Bu Feng smiled coldly and said, "hand over the blood drink sword. I can consider leaving you a whole corpse!" "The blood drinking sword is the secret of our Nie family. Even if I die, I can''t give it to you!" The bald uncle snorted coldly and said. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude to you. I''ll kill you. I''ll find a blood drink knife from you again. It''s OK!" The sword devil Bu Feng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said. When the bald uncle heard the speech, he made a move, and a kitchen knife flew into his hand, and a sharp knife spirit spread from him. Master Qijin! This is a Qi master who is good at using knives! "Young man, I''m sorry to bother you. I owe you a life!" The bald uncle slowly turned his head and said with a slight apology to Wang Xiao. "It''s too hypocritical to say this. Be practical. If you can go out alive, how about being a bodyguard for me later?" Wang Xiao waved his hand and asked with a smile. "That also needs you to be able to go out alive." Seeing that Wang Xiao was indifferent to the strong enemy, bald uncle was also interested and said. "Uncle, if you can get out alive, these wastes won''t kill us!" Wang smiled at the speech, but shrugged and said. "Ha ha, you are still so confident..." the bald uncle grinned and said. At last, he said positively, "if you can go out alive, why don''t I be your bodyguard!" ------------------- The third watch has been issued, and there is still a third watch in the afternoon Chapter 458 "Well, that''s what you said!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also laughed and said. Seeing that they ignored themselves and talked with each other, Daomo Bufeng''s face was a little ugly. He said coldly, "dare to ignore me, you don''t want to go out alive today, do it!" "Yes!" The people in black of the Bu family nodded when they heard the speech. As soon as the voice fell, their internal power surged all over them, and their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of killing intention. The strength of the people in black of these walkers is not weak. Everyone has the perfect strength in the dark strength period. The one with the strongest strength has entered the Qi strength period. If ordinary people meet them, I''m afraid there is only a dead end. Whew, whew In an instant, the several experts of the walker family shot Wang Xiao and Han Yue at the same time, waving the sharp Tang Dao in their hands. "Be careful!" Seeing this, the bald uncle, holding a kitchen knife, wanted to cut off the several walking experts and solve the crisis for Wang Xiao. Sobbing But at this time, a strong wind came from the side and rushed to the bald uncle. If he didn''t turn back to resist, the strength of the knife would directly cut him in half. The bald uncle had to step back and scold, "despicable!" Bu Feng waved the Tang Dao in his hand and sneered at the bald uncle: "Nie Yun, you''d better take good care of yourself now. These young people are dead!" While talking, his eyes were looking at Wang Xiao, an expression that wanted to appreciate the death of the dead. But when he saw the scene over there, his face suddenly changed. Just as the Tang Dao of the master of the Bu family was about to hit Wang Xiaozhong, Wang Xiaozhong moved and the whole person disappeared in place. In the next second, he passed through countless sharp knife shadows and came to those master walkers. His right hand suddenly stretched out. Snap Snap Pa A crisp slap in the face suddenly sounded in the air. Then, the several master walkers were fanned out and bumped into the side table. They all vomited a mouthful of blood, turned their eyes and fainted. With this slap, he directly laid down all the experts in the dark period of the Bu family. "This, how is this possible!" When Bu Feng saw this scene, his eyes widened and exclaimed. "Brother, you''re great!" When Han Yue saw this scene, she was also full of worship. She smiled at Wang, thumbed up and said. "Keep a low profile, keep a low profile. One slap is enough for these wastes!" Wang Xiao waved his hand and said proudly to the cold moon. The slightly straight waist fully told others how proud he was! Bald uncle also looked at Wang Xiao in the field with a surprised face and his mouth slightly open. This boy is also an ancient warrior? Moreover, the strength is still so strong! Sure enough, the country has its own talents. A new generation changes old people! The bald uncle sighed in his heart and sneered at Bu Feng: "Dao devil, it seems that the scene you expected didn''t appear. This boy is not as weak as you think!" "Hum, I''ll deal with him when I solve you!" When the sword devil Bu Feng heard the speech, he snorted coldly and said to the bald uncle. "Do you think you can beat me? Even if I retire from the Jianghu, my skills must not have retreated!" Hearing the speech, the bald uncle raised a touch of pride slightly at the corners of his mouth and said in a cold voice. Don''t worry about Wang Xiao''s safety, the bald uncle''s confidence is also full. If you only deal with Dao devil, he is still confident! Hearing this, the sword devil''s face was a little ugly, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "then try it!" As soon as the voice fell, the two figures moved at the same time and rushed to each other. In an instant, countless blades collided alternately in the air, sending out bursts of terrible blade wind and waves. Fortunately, those passers-by have fled far, otherwise they have to be directly crushed by these knives. On Wang Xiao''s side, only the young master Qijin of Bu family was standing. He looked at Wang Xiao with fear and said in a deep voice, "what kind of monster are you? Why can''t I feel the fluctuation of internal power from you?" As a powerful master, he didn''t feel that Wang Xiao had internal power, but Wang Xiao''s blow just now made him feel very scared. If he hadn''t dodged in advance, I''m afraid he would have been stunned by Wang Xiao just like other masters of the Bu family. "The light of fireflies, how do you know the brightness of the sun and the moon? You are not my opponent. Stay here with me and watch the play. I can spare your life!" Wang Xiao glanced at the young master of this family and said faintly. His tone was full of disdain. "Hum, even if I''m not your opponent, I''ll fight with you. I''m the youngest master of the Bu family. How can I lose!" The young master was not satisfied with his face. He smiled and scolded Wang with a ferocious face. While talking, he stared at his feet and splashed the earth under his feet. The whole man rushed at Wang with a smile. "Alas, stubborn!" Seeing the young master''s action, Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed softly. With a wave of his hand, a strong wind swept away at the young master. The young master immediately felt a sense of crisis enveloping him. He tried his best to run his internal power and formed a Qi mask around him to block the blow of Wang Xiao. Bang But when Wang Xiao''s strong wind hit the young master''s gas mask, it was like a marble hitting the glass and crashing to pieces. "Poof..." The young master vomited blood fiercely, and the whole person was like a sandbag. He was bounced out, hit a wall, sank in, convulsed, and then fainted. Look at the tragedy of the young master. Even if he is cured, I''m afraid he''s a loser with no meridians! "Why? I''m a good man!" Wang smiled and sighed helplessly. Poof The cold moon on one side burst into laughter when she heard Wang Xiao''s words. Brother is so bad! This expression is too bad to beat! "Disciple!" The sword devil also noticed the scene here. After seeing the young master maimed, he couldn''t help moaning. Immediately, his eyes turned red, glared at Wang Xiao, and said with gnashing teeth, "boy, I''ll break you into pieces!" After that, he raised his knife and wanted to rush at Wang Xiao. But how could bald uncle give him this opportunity, holding a kitchen knife in his hand, standing in front of the knife devil, said coldly: "knife devil, your opponent is me!" "Get out of here!" The sword devil was angry and scolded the bald uncle. His attack was also fiercer and fiercer. Although the attack of the sword devil was fierce, it lost its composition. In front of the knife expert like bald uncle, it was full of loopholes. The bald uncle seized an opportunity, and the kitchen knife in his hand suddenly stabbed into the heart of the knife Devil: "knife devil, you are defeated, and you are defeated!" Chapter 459 The sword demon Bu Feng stared, the internal force in his body began to dissipate, and the whole person also lost his strength and fell back. A generation of sword demons, a master of the Bu family, died like this! Hoo After killing the sword demon, the bald uncle also sat heavily on the ground, breathing heavily and sweating all over. "Uncle, are you okay?" At this time, Wang Xiao and Han Yue went to the bald uncle and asked with a smile. "I haven''t fought for so many years. I''m just a little weak. It''s all right!" When the bald uncle heard the speech, he waved his hand and smiled. After a short rest, he got up from the ground, looked at Wang Xiao with complicated eyes and said, "boy, your strength is not under me. I think you are not an unknown person. I don''t know your name?" "My name is Wang Xiao!" Wang Xiao grinned and said. Clang Unexpectedly, after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the kitchen knife in the bald uncle''s hand suddenly fell to the ground and made a crisp sound. "You, you are the Lord of the soul seduction hall, Wang Xiao?" The bald uncle stared at Wang Xiao and asked. "Yes, it''s me. What''s the matter?" Wang smiled, nodded and asked suspiciously. He could see the joy on the bald uncle''s face as if he had heard something great. "Member of Bingmo hall, Nie Yun, see you, little Lord!" Without the slightest hesitation, Nie Yun knelt on one knee, smiled at Wang and arched his hands. "En? Bing devil hall? Are you the one who once lived in the top ten halls of hell?" Hearing Nie Yun''s words, Wang Xiao''s face changed slightly and asked in a deep voice at Nie Yun. Ten halls of hell have appeared in 20 years. Now he is just rebuilding the old man''s ten halls of hell. According to the old man, the ten Temple Yama has been dissolved in those days, and it is not impossible for many of its ancestors to survive. After all, the old man was 40 years old when he established the ten hall Yama, but there were many young experts in the ten hall Yama. Now, twenty years later, those young masters are only in their forties and are in their prime! "Yes, twenty years ago, I used to be a member of the ten Hall of hell and the hall of soldiers and demons. However, when the ten Hall of hell suddenly dissolved, I returned to China and opened this hot pot shop. With my knife technique, I can cut three plates of fat cattle from others and live a good life." Nie Yun touched his nose, smiled at Wang Xiaoshan and said. "Do you have any evidence to prove that you are a member of the soldier demon temple?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, looked solemn and said in a deep voice. Although what Nie Yun said was true, it doesn''t mean that Wang Xiao would believe him so easily. After all, now is the key period for the reconstruction of the ten halls of hell. Wang Xiao naturally needs to be vigilant. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Nie Yun didn''t hesitate. He stood up and reached out to take off his pants. Ah! Seeing Nie Yun''s action, the cold moon immediately covered her face and screamed. "What are you doing? Don''t you know there are girls here?" Wang Xiao also waved his hand to stop Nie Yun and scolded. "Young Lord, don''t I want you to my evidence?" Nie Yun looked wronged and said weakly to Wang Xiao. "Do you need to take off your pants when you take the evidence? You''re obviously playing hooligans in front of the little girl!" Wang Xiao stared at him and said. "The evidence of our soldiers and demons is on the big legs..." Nie Yun''s face was blush, but he said helplessly. Wang smiled and was stunned. At this time, Nie Yun had already taken off his pants and revealed his big The tattoo on the leg is a dragon shaped giant knife on the left leg and a sword on the right leg. Wang Xiao is very familiar with this sword. Isn''t this his black snake sword? If he had doubted Nie Yun''s identity before, Wang Xiao is now very sure. This black snake sword is the old man''s weapon, so it''s normal for the soldiers and Demons hall, which is good at weapons, to carve the old man''s weapon on his body as a tattoo. He had heard from the old man before that there were two tattoos on the body of the soldiers and demons, but the old man didn''t say it was engraved there at that time. Now I see Nie Yunda After the tattoo on his leg, Wang Xiao''s face suddenly became a little strange. Why did the old man let the members of the army demon hall engrave the tattoo on the big wall On the leg, is this any special interest? "All right, I see. Put your pants on!" At this time, Wang Xiao coughed and said to Nie Yun. Nie Yun smiled, put on his pants, smiled at Wang and said, "young Lord, now you believe that I am a member of the military demon hall!" "No, you are no longer a member of the soldier demon hall!" Wang smiled and nodded, then shook his head and said. Nie Yun''s face suddenly changed. For people like him who only had ten halls of hell in their eyes, it was more painful to be excluded from the demon hall than to kill him. He didn''t know why Wang Xiao wanted to eliminate him, so he said nervously, "little Lord, why?" "Uncle Nie Yun, don''t be nervous. What I mean is that from today on, you will be the Lord of the soldier devil hall!" Seeing the nervous look on Nie Yun''s face, Wang Xiao waved his hand, smiled at him and said. "Soldier, Lord of the soldier devil hall?" Nie Yun was stunned when he heard the speech and repeated this sentence. Immediately, he shook his head again and said, "no, little Lord, I''m just an ordinary member of the military magic hall. Although the military magic hall has disintegrated, even if the military magic hall is rebuilt, I''m not qualified to be the hall Lord!" "If I say you can, you can!" Wang Xiao''s face was solemn. He looked directly at Nie Yun and said in a deep voice, "because now I am the king of Xindi Tibet!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Nie Yun''s body suddenly trembled. It seemed that a withered tree was moistened by the dew and began to glow with vitality. Since the dissolution of the ten hall Yama, in the past 20 years, although he appears to be a hotpot shop owner, he has never given up his identity as a member of the Bing Mo hall. The blood drinking knife in my hand never stopped training. After years of cultivation, his cultivation has also broken through to the perfect state of master Qijin! All the insistence is just for a fantasy that may not exist at all, and return to the military demon hall! Now, his fantasy has come true! For a moment, Nie Yun''s eyes were red. He was no longer hypocritical, nodded heavily, smiled at Wang and said, "young Lord, I will be competent!" "Well, that''s good!" Seeing Nie Yun''s firm expression, Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction. Immediately, he opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Nie Yun, what''s the matter with these people in black?" Nie Yun smelled the speech, his face was slightly heavy, and said coldly, "these unkind things want the blood drinking knife in my hand. I haven''t given up for 20 years..." Chapter 460 After listening to Nie Yun''s narration, Wang Xiao understood. It turned out that in Jiangnan City, there was an ancient martial family who was proficient in Dao Jue, named Bu family. All the people in this family are good at using knives. They are good at using Tang knives. They are the best in the south of the Yangtze River! Because of this, the people of Jiangnan Bu family are always very arrogant and domineering when they go out. Once, when the Jiangnan Bu family kid named Bu Feng bullied a weak ancient martial artist on the road, Nie Yun saw it and taught him a lesson. Unexpectedly, bu Feng saw that Nie Yun could beat his Tang Dao without fighting back with a kitchen knife. He was curious about Nie Yun''s knife. Constantly looking for Nie Yun''s trouble, I want to try Nie Yun''s knife technique. Nie Yun kept his hands everywhere because he didn''t want to kill people. Unexpectedly, bu Feng tried Nie Yun''s blood drinking sword, which is a unique skill of the ten hall Yanluo soldier demon hall, so he asked for it. Naturally, Nie Yun could not pass the sword of the Bingmo hall out. He was unwilling to agree. That time, Nie Yun also moved to kill and killed dozens of Bu family children brought by Bu Feng. From then on, Nie Yun and the Jiangnan Bu family took over their gratitude and resentment. After that, Wang Xiao knew that Bu Feng brought people to find Nie Yun trouble. "It''s too much to think of my ten hall hell''s sword decision!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s eyes also became very cold. A sneer rose from the corners of his mouth and said. "Young Lord, I''ve been carrying the blood drinking sword decision for years, and it''s hard to be at ease every day. Now that you''re here, I''m relieved. I''ll teach you the blood drinking sword decision now..." At this time, Nie Yun also looked directly at Wang Xiao and said seriously. "I''ll do anything if I want a blood drinking knife. I don''t like using a sword!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, but he waved his hand to stop Nie Yun and said. "This......" Nie Yun heard the speech and couldn''t help hesitating. "Jiangnan Bujia is just a clown. Ignore it. If they want to make trouble, just kill them. I have a more important thing to do for you." Wang Xiao patted Nie Yun on the shoulder and said with a serious face. "If you have any orders, just say it!" Nie Yun heard the speech and bowed his hands in a hurry and said respectfully. "Now that you''re back, the hall of soldiers and Demons has been rebuilt, but the talents in the hall of soldiers and demons have withered. It''s just an empty shell!" Wang Xiao''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice to Nie Yun. Nie Yun frowned when he heard the speech. He knew that Wang Xiao was telling the truth! An empty hall of soldiers and demons is nothing but empty! "Little Lord, what do you want me to do?" Nie Yun immediately also looked at Wang Xiao and asked. "Since you are pregnant with blood drinking sword, why don''t you travel thousands of miles to China, look for the old part of the soldier devil hall and talented teenagers, teach blood drinking sword and really rebuild the soldier devil hall?" Wang Xiao''s eyes were burning, and he said in a deep voice to Nie Yun. "The real reconstruction of the soldier devil hall?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Nie Yun was also very bright eyed and murmured in a low voice. After a long time, Nie Yun raised his head and said solemnly, "young Lord, Nie Yun is willing to undertake this important task, but..." "Now, among the ten halls of hell, the soul seduction hall has the power of a city. Just ask for any resources you want!" It seemed that he saw Nie Yun''s doubts. Wang Xiao waved his hand and said with a light smile. "If there is a little Lord, Nie Yun will have more confidence!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Nie Yun was overjoyed and said excitedly. After the two talked about some things, Wang Xiao left with the cold moon. After Nie Yun disposed of Bu Feng''s bodies, he set off to travel thousands of miles to China ¡­¡­ In Tong''s villa, Tong Waner sat on the sofa with her chest in her hands. Her crystal clear eyes were looking at Wang Xiao and the cold moon in front of her. To be exact, it is to examine the cold moon Beside Wang Xiao. As a traditional girl, Tong Waner is very stubborn at this time. She is not a casual girl. She knows that Wang Xiao is excellent. She can''t be the only confidant in her life. There will certainly be many excellent sisters around brother Wang Xiao. She will not be jealous or angry because of this, because it shows that these excellent sisters are as good as her eyes! But even if Tong Waner is generous, as the villa she lives with Wang Xiao, she still can''t tolerate another girl. "Brother Wang Xiao, explain? What''s going on?" Tong Waner held her chest in her hands, stared at Wang Xiao with burning eyes, and asked in a deep voice. "Cough, Wan''er, this is the case..." Wang Xiao coughed slightly, smiled at Tong Waner, came up to Tong Waner and was ready to explain to her. "Did I let you come over? Stand back there!" Tong Wan''er glanced at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "Cough, ok..." aware of Tong Waner''s sharp eyes, Wang Xiaoyan swallowed his saliva and retreated again. "Say it!" Tong Waner said in a deep voice. "The thing is, she is actually very poor in the cold moon. Her parents are all due to accidents..." Wang Xiao immediately told Tong Waner about the cold moon. Of course, he simplified the things about the poor family in the south of the Yangtze River. He emphasized a bit about the sadness of the cold moon. Then he told Tong Waner about recognizing Han Yue as his sister. Tong Waner was originally a very soft hearted person. After listening to the story of the cold moon, meimou was also tearful. She came to the cold moon, took the cold moon''s little hand and said, "sister of the cold moon, I didn''t expect you to have such an experience. There was a problem with my attitude just now. Don''t be angry with me." "Sister Wan''er, I''m not angry with you!" Han Yue also shook her head and said cleverly. "In the future, you will live here. Whoever dares to drive you away is against me!" Tong Waner said with a serious face, holding the little hand of the cold moon tightly. "Well, thank you, sister Wan''er!" When the cold moon heard the speech, she also smiled and thanked. Seeing this, Wang laughed and said, "since the matter is open, it''s all right. Everyone is happy!" "Who said it was okay? Did I say I forgive you?" At this time, Tong Waner turned around, glared at Wang with a smile and said coldly, "tonight, you sleep on the living room sofa for me. If I know you dare to go back to your room to sleep, I''ll make you look good, hum!" After that, she smiled gently at the cold moon and said, "sister cold moon, look at your clothes. They are all ragged. Let''s go back to the room. You take a bath first. I''ll take my clothes for you to wear. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to the mall to buy some clothes. How about it?" "Listen to sister Wan''er!" Han Yue nodded and said. Apart from her identity as an ancient martial artist in the dark strength period, she is just a 17-year-old girl. While talking, the two women had gone upstairs, leaving Wang Xiao alone. Seeing the two women upstairs, Wang smiled helplessly and said, "no, you''re leaving like this? I really want to sleep on the sofa tonight?" Even if Tong Waner ignored him, the girl in the cold moon didn''t care about him. Has the girl found out who is in charge of this family ------------------- It has been sent at the sixth watch. Just give a reward for one wave, one yuan, ha ha Chapter 461 Because he slept on the sofa all night, Wang Xiao woke up early in the morning because he was uncomfortable and had a sore back. But to Wang Xiao''s surprise, some people woke up earlier than him. When he opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful figure busy in the kitchen. When he fixed his eyes, it was the cold moon who was making breakfast. "Brother, are you awake?" Seeing Wang Xiao coming this way, Han Yue also noticed it, grinned and said. "Can you make breakfast?" Wang Xiao looked at the cold moon in amazement and asked in surprise. Nowadays, there are not many young girls. They can cook and cook instant noodles at most. Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on the breakfast made in the cold moon, but he couldn''t help swallowing. Preserved egg thin meat porridge, bacon sandwiches and freshly squeezed fruit juice all look like the kind with complete color, flavor and flavor. "Well, I''ve learned a little before." The cold moon smiled and said. "It doesn''t look like you only know a little about this craft." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said with a smile. While talking, he was ready to reach out and grab a sandwich to eat. The cold moon clapped Wang Xiao''s hand and said angrily, "don''t eat secretly. Go and see sister Wan''er!" "Well... All right!" Wang Xiao then withdrew his hand and said with a smile. "No, I already smell the smell." At this time, Tong Waner appeared behind Wang Xiao. Smelling the fragrance, she walked into the kitchen and said excitedly, "sister hanyue, what breakfast you made is really delicious!" "I made preserved eggs, lean meat porridge, good sandwiches and freshly squeezed fruit juice. I don''t know whether to drink your taste!" Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Han Yue blushed and said modestly. "The breakfast made by sister hanyue must be delicious, but it''s very interesting to let you make breakfast on the first day you live in." Tong Waner took cold moon''s little hand and said. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I usually get up early and get hungry easily." The cold moon shook her head and said with a smile. "Great, sister hanyue. I don''t have to be hungry in the morning with you in the future." With a smile, Tong Waner took the cold moon out of the kitchen and immediately smiled at Wang: "brother Wang Xiao, bring out your breakfast." Obviously, she hasn''t forgiven Wang Xiao. "Good!" Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled. In the dining room, the fragrance of lean meat porridge spread in the air, and the three people on the table ate with relish. "Sister hanyue, after breakfast, we''ll go shopping and buy you some nice clothes." While eating breakfast, Tong Waner smiled at the cold moon and said, "I used to live in this villa alone. Now I''m not so lonely after you live in." "Live alone? Don''t you come back often?" Hearing the speech, Han Yue couldn''t help wondering. She looked at Wang Xiao and asked Tong Waner. No! Wang Xiao''s heart suddenly clicked Sure enough, Tong Waner''s face suddenly became ugly. Her crystal clear beautiful eyes glanced at Wang Xiao with some resentment, and then said, "don''t mention it. This villain doesn''t come back all day, he lives in the school dormitory, and doesn''t know which beautiful girl he went shopping with." "Cough, Wan''er, look what you said. Do I look like that?" Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang Xiao immediately coughed and said solemnly. At this time, you must show your loyalty immediately, or you will die hard to see. "Are you such a person? Don''t you count in your heart?" Tong Waner glanced at Wang Xiao and hummed proudly. Who also recognized a sister yesterday and brought it back? "Cough..." Wang Xiao coughed again, pretending not to hear what Tong Waner said. Tong Waner gave Wang a white smile and didn''t stay on this topic for too long. After breakfast, Wang Xiao drove a black BMW in Tong''s villa and took two women out shopping. After a while, they came to a huge shopping mall. "Wan''er, why don''t you go shopping and I''ll find a place to wait for you?" Wang Xiao tentatively looked at Tong Waner and said. Don''t go shopping with girls for countless times, or you will regret it. "What do you say?" Tong Waner''s mouth slightly raised a smile, and a pair of crystal clear beautiful eyes looked directly at Wang Xiao and said with a light smile. The tone of her words was very plain, as if she were saying a very ordinary thing. But Wang Xiao knows that if he answers wrong, the consequences may be very serious. "Cough, I was just joking. It''s my honor to go shopping with two beautiful ladies!" Wang Xiao immediately coughed and said solemnly. His desire for survival Look, it''s still very heavy! "Let''s go!" Tong Waner snorted coldly without saying anything more. The next morning, Tong Waner took the cold moon and went crazy in the mall. The cold moon has also changed the unique heroic spirit of the ancient martial arts. Like a little girl, you have to look and touch everything you see. Obviously, she has not experienced such a relaxed and comfortable life for a long time. "Brother, does my dress look good?" "Brother, do my shoes look good?" "Brother, does my hairpin look good?" "Brother..." One morning, the sound of Han Yue''s intimacy kept ringing in Wang Xiao''s ear, but Wang Xiao also knew that this was because Han Yue really regarded her as a relative. So Wang Xiao is also very cooperative and agrees, acting as an image of a good brother. As long as the cold moon likes it, he will swipe his card to buy it without saying a word. It''s hard to buy a daughter. I like it! Both Tong Waner and Han Yue are very delicate looking girls. The scene of shopping with hands in hand is like a beautiful scenery, which attracts the attention of the male creatures around. Seeing that Wang Xiao could swim among the two sisters, he looked envious and jealous. "Sister Wan''er, there is a cos clothing store there. Why don''t we go and have a look?" At this time, Han Yue took Tong Waner''s small hand, pointed to a cos clothing store not far away and said. "Good!" Tong Waner didn''t refuse either. Holding the little hand of the cold moon, she entered the clothing store. No one asked Wang Xiao''s opinion. When Tong Waner and Han Yue changed into cos clothes, Wang Xiao was stunned. The two women were dressed in the costumes of the game characters of the Xialu combination in an e-sports game. Tong Waner was wearing a set of cheongsam. The clothes were very loose and bold, and the cheongsam opened wide on the side At his legs, he held a pair of wheel knives in his hand. If he hadn''t wrapped his chest and safety pants, Wang Xiao would want to run away. Rao is so. Tong Waner''s graceful figure and snow-white skin still made all the male creatures around swallow their saliva. "How''s it going? Does my dress look good?" Noticing the displeasure in Wang Xiao''s eyes, Tong Waner seemed to be deliberately angry with him and asked with a smile. Chapter 462 "Not good-looking!" Wang smiled, frowned and said in a deep voice, "Why are you wearing such bold clothes?" He doesn''t want his woman to be seen by others. "Hey, hey, aren''t you wearing chest wrap and safety pants? Others can''t see anything." Tong Waner stuck out her tongue and smiled at Wang Xiaoxiao lovably. Once she changed her usual purity and loveliness, she gave people a charming feeling after wearing this mother''s dress. Wang Xiao didn''t say much, because although Tong Waner''s clothes looked very bold, the places that were too exposed were protected by Tong Waner''s chest wrapping and safety pants. She is a traditional girl. Although she wants to be angry with Wang Xiao, there are still some bottom lines! What gives Wang Xiao a headache is the cold moon! At this time, the cold moon was wearing a colorful Hanfu, but this Hanfu was not a traditional Hanfu, but an open and bold one. She held a pocket toy Guqin in her hand, obviously to match her clothes. The persona of cold moon cos seems to be an auxiliary role in which e-sports game, wearing very bold and unrestrained. "Han Yue, how can you dress bolder than Wan''er..." Wang Xiao frowned and said to the cold moon. "Hey, brother, I just want to try the feeling of COS. I''ll wear it for a few hours. When we finish lunch, I''ll change it back." The cold moon threw out her tongue at Wang Xiao, smiled and said. She is an ancient martial artist. She has a big heart and doesn''t stick to one style. She doesn''t care much about her dress. Seeing Han Yue''s serious expression, Wang Xiao knew that even if he said it, Han Yue couldn''t listen. He had to follow her meaning and said, "this is what you said. Change it after lunch." "Well, I knew my brother was the best." The cold moon took Wang Xiao''s arm and said coquettishly. Her dress itself is very bold. Now she holds Wang Xiao''s arm in her hands, and the whole person is directly attached to Wang Xiao''s arm. Wang Xiao could feel the squeeze and felt a ripple in his heart. She''s my sister. Don''t think about it! No! Wang Xiao kept telling himself that it was not easy to press down the ripples in his heart. He coughed and said, "we''ve been walking for so long and we''re tired. Let''s go to lunch!" "OK, sister Wan''er, what are we going to eat?" As soon as I heard about eating, the beautiful eyes of the cold moon were also bright, and said lovably. "Why don''t you eat crayfish? I haven''t eaten it for a long time." Tong Waner heard the speech, thought about it, and then said. "Well, I haven''t eaten it for a long time." Han Yue raised her hand in favor. Immediately, they went to the third floor of the shopping mall. The whole floor was full of food shops. They chose a spicy crayfish shop that looked like a lot of people and went in. As soon as Tong Waner and Han Yue walked into the crayfish shop in COS clothes, they immediately attracted the attention of many diners. "Look, those two girls are so beautiful!" "Shit, that piano girl has a good feeling. This dress is almost equal to several pieces of cloth!" "And wheel mom, it''s a pity to wear safety department and chest wrapping, alas..." "Why don''t we sit over and enjoy it closely?" "Agree!" For a time, the eyes of many diners fell on the three. When the three candidates chose a position by the window, the diners all crowded into the dining table around Wang Xiao. Countless pairs of eyes stared at Tong Waner and the cold moon, and their eyes were full of appreciation. "Look how much noise you two have caused?" Aware of the strange actions and eyes of the surrounding male creatures, Wang Xiao reluctantly shook his head and said to Tong Waner and Han Yue. "Hey, hey, this shows that sister Wan''er is very charming. You can be satisfied, brother!" The cold moon stuck out her tongue and smiled at Wang. "You see, sister hanyue is very talkative." Hearing the speech, Tong Waner smiled with joy on her face. Wang Xiao had to shake his head reluctantly, called the waiter and began to order. Three people directly ordered five kilograms of spicy crayfish and several bottles of cold beer. After the crayfish was on the table, the three started up, and the atmosphere was very lively. "Hey, beauty, make a friend!" At this time, an untimely voice came from Wang Xiao. At the table next door, several young people with dyed hair were looking at Tong Waner and the cold moon unkindly. Their eyes kept looking at Tong Waner''s cold moon''s legs. The speaker was a young man with purple hair. Wang Xiao frowned slightly and accosted Lao Tzu''s woman in front of Lao Tzu? "Sorry, I have a boyfriend!" And Tong Wan''er also frowned slightly. She didn''t even look at the purple haired young man, and said in a deep voice. The surrounding diners noticed the movement here and watched the good play. "Hey, hey, what does it matter to have a boyfriend? I don''t mind!" The young man with purple hair smiled and joked at Tong Waner: "make a friend. I''ll let you know that your boyfriend is not at the same level as me!" He doesn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao at all. They have so many people here. If they really want to fight, they must not suffer. Hearing the foul language of the purple haired youth, Tong Waner''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, while the cold moon''s face sank and said to the purple haired youth, "you talk to my sister-in-law and pay attention!" "Oh, or your sister-in-law? I thought you two were sisters, but it''s better. It''s more exciting!" Hearing the speech, the young man with purple hair raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and licked his tongue. How obscene the eyes are, how obscene they are. Those companions beside him also laughed. When the surrounding diners saw this scene, they all shook their heads and sighed. "These bad students often wander around here on weekdays, occupying that they are students of the sports school and bullying men and women everywhere!" "There''s no way. Nobody cares about them!" "The boy is going to be pitiful..." Hearing the purple haired youth''s words, the cold moon stood up with anger on her face, patted the table, and angrily scolded the purple haired youth: "what do you say, say it again!" She is a master of dark energy. It''s not as easy to deal with these bad students as catching chickens! While talking, she was ready to do it. "Cold moon, just leave it to me." But at this time, Wang Xiao waved his hand to stop the cold moon and said. "But..." Han Yue wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Wang Xiao. "Now that you are my sister, you should listen to me, and this kind of thing is better left to a man!" Wang Xiao looked at the cold moon with a serious face and said. "All right!" Han Yue nodded skillfully. Immediately, Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at the young man with purple hair and said faintly, "do you know whose woman you play?" The young man with purple hair was stunned when he heard the speech. He seemed to feel a sharp edge from the young man''s eyes just now. But he quickly reacted and sneered at Wang: "I''ll play this chick. What can you do to me?" Chapter 463 "Nothing. I just want to see what your attitude is. It''s easy for me to deal with your attitude now!" Wang Xiao''s mouth slightly raised a smile, his eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly. Seeing Wang Xiao''s expression, Tong Waner knew that Wang Xiao was angry and looked at the purple haired youth with sympathy. Poor fellow, it''s not good to offend anyone, but to offend brother Wang Xiao! "Why, I''m not satisfied with this attitude? No, you call the police!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the young man with purple hair was arrogant and said sarcastically to Wang Xiao. His eyes were full of contempt. He has seen a lot of college students like this. All of them are soft footed shrimps. As long as he frightens them casually, these college students dare not speak. As soon as his voice fell, the young people with dyed hair beside him also laughed with heihei "The boss is powerful!" "The boss is still so handsome!" "This boy doesn''t know the heaven and earth. He dares to talk to our boss like this. It''s like dying!" "Just a smelly loser, ha ha!" The laughter of his companions made the purple haired youth''s waist more straight and his face arrogant and domineering. The surrounding diners saw this scene and looked at Wang Xiao with sympathy. I''m afraid the child has a hard time today. "Call the police? I won''t. After all, I''m a good citizen. I don''t bother the police uncle for such a small matter." Wang Xiao also smiled faintly and said. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the young man with purple hair was also happy. He smiled at Wang Xiao and said, "why, man, do you want to be private? How do you want to be private? Let the two beauties around you come and have dinner and drink with us?" "No!" Wang Xiao shook his head, his face was indifferent, his eyes were clear, and he could not see joy and anger. "Oh, what are you going to do?" Hearing the speech, the young man with purple hair asked curiously. "Break your hands and feet!" Wang Xiao raised his head slowly, looked directly at the purple haired youth and said in a deep voice. His voice was not loud, as if he were saying a very common thing. The young man with purple hair was also stunned when he heard the speech. After half a meeting, he realized what he had heard and immediately burst into laughter. "Did you all hear that the boy said he was going to break our hands and feet?" With a sarcastic smile on his face, the young man with purple hair smiled and asked at his companions. "Ha ha, boss, we all heard it." Other young people who dyed their hair laughed. They obviously took Wang Xiao''s words as a joke. There are six people here. And Wang Xiao is only one person! If you really want to start, how can this boy be their opponent! Not to mention breaking their hands and feet! When the diners around saw this scene, they looked at Wang Xiao with contempt. "This boy, it''s time to show off!" "Yes, if he were smarter and humble with those young people who dye their hair, he might have a better chance!" "Isn''t it? If you say such arrogant words now, does it make it clear to force the purple haired youth to do it?" Sure enough, as soon as the voices of the diners fell, the eyes of the purple haired youth suddenly became sharp, picked up a broken beer bottle and pointed directly at Wang Xiao. "Boy, I wanted to give you a chance to have a step down. Now you don''t need a step, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Speaking of this, the purple haired young man waved his hand to several younger brothers next to him and said, "do it, let the boy know that you don''t have to pretend!" "Yes, boss!" Hearing the speech, the young man with dyed hair stood up, stretched out his hand and grabbed it with a smile at Wang. "Brother!" When Han Yue saw this scene, she shouted to Wang Xiao again. She wanted to do it. "Let me come!" Wang Xiao smiled at her and took six chopsticks from the table. With a flick of his finger, the chopsticks in his palm immediately flew out. Whew, whew In an instant, six dark shadows swept away at the young man with dyed hair who rushed at him. Poof poof I only heard chopsticks stabbing into the big The sound of legs sounded in the air. "Ah, my big legs!" The young men who dyed their hair also screamed in pain at this time, in their big On their legs, there was a chopstick inserted into the meat, and the blood came from their big The leg came out and looked very seeping. Their faces were all white, and they bared their teeth and cried in pain. Hiss When the surrounding diners saw this scene, they all took a breath of cold air, and their eyes were full of shock. "Shit, what did I see? Is this a concealed weapon?" "Is it terrible that the boy pierced the human body with a chopstick?" "If the chopsticks hit not the big leg but the head, what would happen?" "Is this boy a monster?" For a time, many diners looked in awe at Wang Xiao. Even some male creatures who had secretly looked at Tong Waner and the cold moon took back their eyes silently. They dare not watch any more. Who knows if the boy will be angry with them because they peek at the two beauties! "Why kill a bunch of bastards?" Looking at the six young men with dyed hair on the ground, Wang smiled and shook his head and sighed. While talking, he turned his head slowly again, and his eyes fell on the purple haired young man on the dinner table not far away. The purple haired young man was restrained by Wang Xiao''s secret weapon stunt. He had already raised a touch of fear in his heart. Now he was looked at by Wang Xiao like this. He only felt a chill on his back and began to shiver all over. Is this boy still human? At this time, Wang Xiao is already taking big steps towards the purple haired youth. "You, what do you want to do? I tell you, I''m not easy to mess with!" For a moment, the face of the young man with purple hair was frightened. He pointed to Wang Xiao who came towards him and said in a trembling voice. "As I said just now, I want to break your hands and feet!" Wang Xiao said quietly. He had come to the young man with purple hair, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "You, you can''t interrupt my hands and feet, can''t..." the purple haired youth struggled desperately, full of fear. He thought very lively and said to Wang with a smile, "I''m willing to lose money. As long as you let me go, I''ll give you as much money as I want." "I have one advantage, that is to do what I say. If I break your hands and feet, I won''t give up!" Wang Xiao ignored the words of the purple haired youth, raised a radian at the corners of his mouth and sneered. Click The next second, a burst of broken bones of hands and feet and the scream of people suddenly sounded in the ai Chapter 464 In the hot pot shop, the purple haired youth''s limbs were broken, his face was pale, saliva overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and his whole body trembled, as if he had suffered some severe pain. When the diners around saw this scene, they were both relieved and afraid. This young man is too cruel! I''m afraid the group of purple haired young people stepped on the iron plate this time! "How''s it going? Man, are you comfortable?" Wang Xiao squatted down and smiled at the young man with purple hair. He is the descendant of the Tibetan king and the master of the ten halls of hell. Naturally, his temper will not be good there. Dare to adjust The mistress of Yan Luo in the ten halls of drama, these little bastards have no other way but to die. "Brother, I''m wrong. Please forgive us!" The young man with purple hair was full of fear and severe pain from all over his body, but he still clenched his teeth, smiled at Wang and begged for mercy. Because he can detect the killing intention from Wang Xiao''s eyes, which he has seen before. It is the murderous spirit that can be developed only after killing countless people. He didn''t know that he had hit the iron plate, so he smiled at Wang and begged for mercy. "It''s too late to know it''s wrong now?" Wang Xiaowen said with a disapproving smile. Everyone has the right to choose, but once you make a choice, you have to bear the consequences. Now that you have chosen the key If you play with his woman, you should be aware of death! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the purple haired young man''s face suddenly changed, but his reaction was also very fast. He quickly twisted his body and kowtowed to Tong Waner, and the cold moon. "The two sisters in law are small and have no eyes. If you collide with them, you will spare your life!" His hands and feet had been broken and only his head could move. Rao is so, he still desperately kowtows to Tong Waner and Han Yue to admit his mistake, and the ground is pounded by him. The surrounding diners shook their heads when they saw this scene. "Hum, these bad students don''t learn well at ordinary times. Now they know they regret when they meet an iron plate!" "Hehe, is it useful to beg for mercy at this time? If I were that buddy, I must clean up these gangsters!" "Yes, we should make them look good!" Those diners, who were all afraid of chaos in the world, talked with each other, scaring the purple haired youth into sweating on his forehead. However, the kowtow of the purple haired youth is not useless at all. At least there was a hesitation on the faces of Tong Waner and Han Yue. Just now, because Wang Xiao''s brother was there, Tong Waner knew that she would not be bullied, so she didn''t put the words of the purple haired youth in her heart at all, and naturally there would be no resentment in her heart. The cold moon is the master of dark strength period. She doesn''t pay attention to these little bastards at all. If these little bastards dare to adjust Play with her, just know to do it, so there''s nothing to be angry or not angry. Because of this, the two women were not very angry with the purple haired young man. They hesitated to see him kowtow with blood all over his head. "Brother Wang Xiao, why don''t you forget it?" Tong Waner couldn''t help smiling at Wang and said "Have you made up your mind?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and saw Tong Waner nodding slightly. He turned his head to the cold moon and asked, "sister, what about you?" "Whatever, but there are so many people here that it''s hard to deal with!" Han Yue said casually. The last sentence is to remind Wang Xiao that there are too many people here. It''s hard to deal with if you kill him directly. However, she also wants to let go of the purple haired youth. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he turned to the purple haired youth and said, "since my daughter-in-law and sister have said so, I''ll spare your life today and get out!" "Thank you, brother. Thank you, brother!" When the purple haired young man heard the speech, he suddenly showed a happy look on his face, quickly kowtowed to Wang Xiao, and finally kowtowed and apologized to Tong Waner and Han. However, both women ignored his meaning. After kowtowing, the purple haired youth immediately scolded the registered younger brother. The younger brothers lamed on his back, then turned and fled to the hot pot shop. They dare not stay any longer. If Wang Xiao regrets and wants to kill them, he will have to cry. Looking at the figure of the purple haired youth who left, Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a radian, and his eyes were full of cold color. Do these punks think they''ll be all right after they leave? Long before the purple haired youth left, Wang Xiao left the seeds of internal power on the purple haired youth. He''s dead! The king of Tibet, if you have any revenge, you will be rewarded! "Brother, don''t look at it. Sit down and eat!" At this time, the cold moon also pulled the corner of Wang Xiao''s clothes and said. "Good!" Wang Xiao also smiled and nodded. When the surrounding diners saw the end of the good play, they all turned their heads and ate their own food. Just as before, no male creature dared to peek at Tong Waner and Han Yue. Not long after, the three finished their lunch, settled their accounts and left the hot pot shop. "Wan''er, where are you going next?" Wang Xiao asked Tong Waner, buying clothes and eating hot pot. Is it time to go back? But Tong Waner touched her chin, thought for a few seconds and said, "let''s go to the cosmetics store?" "Don''t you like make-up?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help showing a curious color on his face and said. "I don''t buy cosmetics. I buy sunscreen and moisturizer. Before the winter vacation, our school has a field training activity, which is worth three credits." Tong Waner shook her head and said. "Field training? It seems that most of your east campus are girls. What field training activities are you doing? Why don''t we have a north campus?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he immediately showed a touch of doubt on his face and said. "Brother Wang Xiao, don''t you know a saying that girls must learn to protect themselves when they are outside? The school wants to teach us some knowledge about survival in the wild, okay?" Tong Waner smiled at Wang, rolled her eyes and said. Finally, she seemed worried that Wang Xiao would worry, and explained: "this field training is in accordance with the specifications of military training. There will also be instructors to lead us. Safety is guaranteed. Don''t worry!" Wang Xiao frowned. After a long time, he said, "I''ll take part in your field training!" I''m kidding. What kind of field training does your daughter-in-law take part in? What''s the difference between this and camping? Not to mention the dangerous animals in the wild, Tong Waner should be on guard against the wolf cubs in her class. "Ah? Brother Wang Xiao, you and I have different campuses. How can you participate?" Tongwaner smell speech, face suddenly exposed a touch of doubt, said. "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll naturally have a way. It''s so decided." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said boldly, "let''s go and buy sunscreen!" Immediately, he took Tong Waner and Han Yue to the cosmetics store. In addition to sunscreen, there are anti mosquito agents and so on. You should also buy them Chapter 465 After shopping for an afternoon, the three also bought all the things they should buy. Because Wang Xiao drank some wine at noon, Tong Waner drove. After the three returned to Tong''s villa, it was already night. Tong Waner, who was sweating, took the lead in taking a bath, while Han Yue sat in the living room and chatted with Wang Xiao. "Sister, how do you feel after spending a day with Wan''er?" Wang Xiao made a pot of tea, poured a cup for Han Yue and asked with a smile. "Sister Wan''er is very nice and kind to me. My brother and sister Wan''er are a perfect couple." The Cold Moon said with a serious face. Hearing Han Yue''s words, Wang Xiao was An''an in his heart. It seems that the two women get along well. Immediately, he changed the topic and said, "sister, I will help you repay the hatred of Jiangnan poor family for our parents. However, during this time, you stay in Lincheng first, live here, and have a company with Wan''er. If you feel bored, you can go to the soul seduction hall in Xicheng District and tell them I told you to go." The cold moon hesitated and said, "brother, in fact, I don''t hate the cold family very much. If they don''t come to trouble me anymore, this matter can be solved." After these two days of contact, Han Yue has really accepted Wang Xiao and Tong Waner. Although the time was short, she still felt the warmth of home. She cherished everything she got now. She didn''t want Wang Xiao to completely offend his poor family in Jiangnan because of herself, and then something happened. "Come on, don''t think too much. Since I recognize your sister, how can your parents, my parents and my parents, not repay their revenge? Even if the poor family in Jiangnan doesn''t come to me for trouble, I won''t let them go!" Seeing the expression of Han Yue, Wang Xiao knew what Han Yue was thinking. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching her little head, smiled and said. Hearing the speech, the cold moon was warm in her heart. Seeing that Wang Xiao''s attitude was so firm, she just nodded slightly, whispered and said, "thank you, brother!" "A family, why say two words." Wang Xiao grinned, intimately hooked Qiong''s nose in the cold moon and said. Being touched by Wang Xiao''s intimate behavior, Han Yue only felt that she was careful of dirty banging and jumping, and her cheeks couldn''t help reddening slightly. In this life, even if I give my life to my brother, I will! Just as the cold moon was thinking, the telephone in the living room had already rang. "Hello, who?" Wang Xiao picked up the phone and asked. At the other end of the phone, there was a quick female voice: "monitor Wang Xiao, come to school quickly. Something has happened to Yao BEI''ER and my sister!" The female voice is very familiar. When Wang Xiao thought about it, he remembered that this is the voice of the twin sisters in his class, the bright moon. Hearing that Yao BEI''ER and Mingfeng had an accident, Wang Xiao also stood up on the sofa and asked in a deep voice, "what happened?" "Monitor Wang Xiao, on the phone, I can''t speak clearly for a while and a half. You come to school first!" The bright moon at the other end of the phone said anxiously, with a cry in her voice. "OK, I''ll go there now!" Immediately, Wang Xiao hung up the phone and was ready to go out. "Brother, what happened?" The cold moon on one side watched Wang Xiao answer the phone. Seeing that Wang Xiao''s face was not good-looking, she asked. "Nothing. There are two female students in the class who have an accident. I''ll go back to school and have a look!" Wang Xiao shook his head and said. "Shall I go with you?" Han Yue asked simply and directly. "No, you stay at home with your sister Wan''er. By the way, I''m out." Wang Xiao shook his head and said. However, even if he went, he couldn''t solve the problem, and the cold moon went, it didn''t help. "Well!" The cold moon heard the speech and didn''t force it. She nodded skillfully. Immediately, Wang Xiao left the Tong family villa and rushed to Lincheng University. After a while, I came to the classroom of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine in Lincheng University. At this time, seven or eight students, male and female, had gathered in the classroom, all whispering and talking. "What''s going on?" Wang Xiao asked in a deep voice as soon as he entered the classroom. After seeing monitor Wang Xiao coming, the students seemed to have found the backbone, and a happy look appeared on their faces. "Monitor Wang Xiao, you''re here. We don''t know who to talk to about this. We don''t know what to do. We..." The bright moon standing among the girls saw Wang Xiao, and a happy look appeared on her tearful face. She said something in a panic. "Don''t worry, speak slowly!" Seeing the tense appearance of the bright moon, Wang Xiao grabbed her snow-white jade hand and comforted her. "You said something happened to Yao BEI''ER and Mingfeng. What''s going on!" Mingyue took a few deep breaths, and her mood calmed down. Even when she smiled with Wang, "Yao BEI''ER and Mingfeng have been kidnapped!" "What?" Wang Xiao''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. It turned out that today, a group of girls in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine made an appointment to go shopping together. There were about ten people, male and female. They went to a big shopping mall. Because everyone wanted to buy different things, they finally divided into several small groups. After making an appointment to buy good things, they got together for dinner and then went to sing. Yao BEI''ER and Ming Feng separated from other girls because they were going to buy girls'' supplies. But when it was dinner time, Yao BEI''ER and Mingfeng had not arrived at the place where they had made an appointment to meet. They were careful that something had happened to the two women, so they called them. But who knows when the phone called, the two women''s phones were turned off. They realized that something had happened to the two women and immediately called the police. But even so, they were still worried about what would happen to the two women, so they called Wang Xiao over. "Monitor Wang Xiao, do you think something will happen to my sister and Yao BEI''ER?" Mingyue took Wang Xiao''s hand and said nervously. "No, don''t worry!" Seeing the flustered appearance of the bright moon, Wang Xiao had to appease her. But at this time, a straight male classmate said, "it''s not good. Now there are many perverts who like to catch female college students back and circle them with dog chains..." "Shut up!" Wang Xiao immediately widened his eyes and yelled at the male classmate. But it was too late. The female students around suddenly became panicked and their eyes turned red. "I''ve heard of such things. My God, are Yao BEI''ER and them..." "What can I do? Are Yao BEI''ER and Mingfeng more or less unlucky?" The bright moon was so frightened that she cried, and her crystal clear eyes were full of tears. Wang Xiao had a headache and wanted to screw the boy''s head off. Are you a pig? At this time, still say such words! But as a monitor, he must stabilize the mood of the people. He coughed and said, "don''t cry. Trust me, they will be fine. I''ll bring them back safely tonight!" ------------------- Thank you for your support Chapter 466 "Monitor Wang Xiao, really? Can you really save my sister and Yao BEI''ER?" As soon as Mingyue heard Wang Xiao''s words, a look of excitement appeared on her face and asked. "Don''t worry, I will bring it back!" Wang smiled, nodded and said heavily to the bright moon. "But now we don''t even know where Ming Feng and Yao BEI''ER are. How can we save them?" At this time, a male classmate couldn''t help but say. When the other students heard the speech, a dignified color appeared on their faces. "Just leave this matter to me. You go back to the dormitory and wait." Wang Xiao didn''t explain much to them. After several female students sent Mingyue back to the dormitory, he got up and walked to the school gate. While walking, Wang Xiao took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number: "within five minutes, find the location of Yao BEI''ER and Mingfeng and the information of the people who moved them!" "Yes, sir, do you need us to do it?" The person on the other end of the phone answered very briefly and asked Wang Xiao. "No, I can handle it alone!" Wang smiled back faintly and immediately hung up the phone. His eyes twinkled with cold. After a while, the other party sent an address, and Wang Xiao immediately set off to the above address. In a huge cement warehouse in the eastern suburb of Lincheng Beicheng District, several obscene looking men are sitting on the table in the factory building, drinking and eating meat, and eating fat all over their face. In a corner of the factory building, several delicate girls were sitting on the ground with their hands tied behind their backs. There was a color of fear on their faces. Several girls were sobbing in a low voice, and their crystal clear eyes were full of fear. "What''s the noise? I''ll deal with you if I quarrel again!" An obscene man was a little impatient and shouted at the crying beauties. The delicate looking girls were so frightened that they didn''t dare to speak and quickly closed their mouths. The wretched man turned his head, licked his tongue and whispered, "this batch of goods is really good. I''m a little reluctant to sell them to the gully and act as a daughter-in-law for those stupid people!" "Second brother, you have to change your bad color, or something will happen sooner or later." An obscene fat man next to the obscene man shook his head and smiled. "Look at what you said, it has nothing to do with me. What''s the matter with color? Don''t you see that these girls are all water smart? Maybe there are several places inside. I''m really not willing to sell them. Otherwise, let''s leave one or two and play by ourselves?" The wretched second stared at the fat man in the third place and said, finally, he smiled and added. "Pull it down. How many female college students are clean now? These girls are so beautiful that they may even have an abortion." The wretched old three looked disdainful and mocked. The obscene second child was not satisfied and wanted to argue with the third child. At this time, the eldest child was already talking. "All right, stop arguing. We''re going to transfer this batch of goods tonight. We''ll have a quick meal and then work. After we finish this ticket, we''ll have to rest for half a year before we can come out. We''ve been strict recently!" "Yes, boss!" The second and the third seemed to be in awe of the boss and nodded in response. Among the girls, Yao BEI''ER and Mingfeng sit together. One is pure and lovely, the other is virtuous and gentle, forming two very unique beauties. But at this time, their pretty faces were frightened, and their hands clenched each other The body trembled with strength. "Sister Mingfeng, can we still escape? They seem to want to sell us. What should we do?" Yao BEI''ER''s glittering and translucent beautiful eyes were full of panic and whispered trembling questions and answers to the bright moon. Today''s experience is a nightmare for her. She obviously just went shopping with her classmates, but she was separated from the brigade. When she went shopping for cosmetics with Mingfeng, she was covered with a towel from behind when she passed through a remote passage, and then she passed out. After waking up, I found myself and Mingfeng caught here. According to what these traffickers say, they may be sold to the ravines and become daughters-in-law for men in some small villages. If so, Yao BEI''ER would really rather die. "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine. They''ll call the police when they find out we''re missing." Mingfeng patted Yao BEI''ER''s small palm and comforted her. In fact, her heart is also very flustered and at a loss. But Mingfeng knew that she had to stabilize her mood at this time. Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s still not very relieved look, she couldn''t help saying one more sentence. "Besides, don''t you often say that monitor Wang Xiao is very powerful? He will come to you when he knows you don''t see you. Maybe he will step on colorful auspicious clouds and appear in front of you in gold armor." "Wang Xiao..." hearing Mingfeng''s words, Yao BEI''ER''s face slowed down a lot. If Wang Xiao knew something had happened to her, she would come to save her! Definitely, I will! ¡­¡­ Five hundred meters away from the warehouse in the eastern suburb of Beicheng District, a teenager slowly appeared in it. Looking at the warehouse not far away, a chill slowly appeared in his eyes. "The woman I just caught Wang Xiao''s fancy, no matter how many of you, be ready to go to the yellow spring!" Just as Wang Xiao was about to start, a white jade hand suddenly stretched out behind him and grabbed his shoulder. Wang Xiao reacted very quickly, so he was ready to drum his internal power and fly the master of this hand out. "Wang Xiao, don''t do it, it''s me!" Xu Xueqing said hurriedly. Wang Xiao turned slowly and glanced at Xu Xueqing. At this time, Xu Xueqing was wearing a tight leather dress and skirt, a pair of straight and even pairs Wearing a pair of black boots on his legs, he is very sexual Feel charming. But at the moment, Wang Xiao was not in the mood to appreciate it. Yao BEI''ER and Ming Feng were arrested. Now they don''t know what will happen. He must fight against every minute! "What are you doing here?" Wang Xiao said quietly to Xu Xueqing. "I received a report that a female student in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine of Lincheng University was missing. I followed the clue and looked for it for a long time before I found it here." Seeing Wang Xiao''s faint attitude, Xu Xueqing bit her teeth, but still opened her mouth and explained. Finally, she glanced at Wang with a smile and asked in a deep voice, "what are you here for?" Wang Xiao''s face was cold, with a cold flash in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "I''m here to save my woman and kill some scum by the way!" His voice was not loud, but it gave people a deep chill. The air seemed to cool in an instant Chapter 467 Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Xueqing''s face changed slightly. Worried that Wang Xiao would do something out of line, she quickly said to him, "Wang Xiao, I''m here now. Don''t try to mess around!" "Then it depends on the nature of those people?" Seeing Xu Xueqing''s nervous face, Wang Xiao raised a cold arc around her mouth and said in a cold voice. Seeing Wang Xiao''s resolute eyes, Xu Xueqing sighed in her heart. She knew that Wang Xiao''s killing intention had risen, depending on whether the traffickers were smart or stupid. "Let''s go!" Xu Xueqing opened her mouth to Wang Xiao and said. Immediately, she was ahead. Now she hoped that the traffickers had not done anything special to Yao BEI''ER and them. Otherwise, Wang Xiao will be angry. No one in the whole forest city can bear his anger. ¡­¡­ In the warehouse, the obscene second and third came to the group of girls, with an obscene smile on their faces, drove them away and said, "get in the car quickly and sell you tonight." When many female college students heard the speech, they were all blue with fear and began to cry. Even Yao BEI''ER and Ming Feng looked a little pale. Yao BEI''ER bit her teeth, and her crystal clear eyes kept looking at the direction outside the warehouse. Wang Xiao, why haven''t you come yet? I''m going to be sold? If you don''t come today, I will hate you all my life! Wang Xiao, help me! It seems to be aware of Yao BEI''ER''s eyes. The corners of the obscene second child''s mouth raised a bad smile and said to Yao BEI''ER with a bad smile: "little beauty, don''t look, no one will come to save you, but we choose a very hidden place!" "Nonsense, Wang Xiao will come to save me!" Hearing the words of the obscene second child, Yao BEI''ER stared at the obscene second child and said angrily, "when he appears, you will all be beaten to your knees by him to beg for mercy!" Hearing Yao BEI''ER''s words, the obscene second brother was also happy. He smiled at Yao BEI''ER and said, "Yo, I didn''t expect this little girl to be pure and lovely. She has such a hot temper. I like it!" While talking, the dirty second pig''s hand touched Yao BEI''ER''s snow-white and tender face. "What do you want to do!" Seeing the action of the obscene second child, Yao BEI''ER was scared to step back, clapped the obscene second child''s hand and shouted. "Hey, hey, what do I want to do? Of course, I want to taste the taste of female college students." At this time, the obscene second child also twinkled with eager green light in his eyes and smiled at Yao BEI''ER. While talking, he was ready to walk towards Yao BEI''ER. "Second, what are you doing?" The wretched fat man next to him stopped the wretched Dick and asked. Although he hasn''t eaten meat for a long time, he is also very interested in these exquisite looking female college students. But the old man said he would leave as soon as possible tonight. He could only resist the evil fire in his heart. Seeing that the second man wanted to cook meat, he couldn''t help stopping him. "Go away. Nobody wants to stop me today. I have to know this little girl. I''m powerful!" The wretched Dick clapped the wretched fat man''s hand and said seriously, "don''t you think it''s a pity to sell such a beautiful female college student to those Hicks? Why, we should enjoy it!" "Second brother, you''re right. These girls are very smart, but..." the wretched fat man licked his tongue. He did have some intention, but he couldn''t listen to the boss. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the boss not far away. "It''s still early. Finish it quickly and we''ll leave!" Seeing that the second and third are all like sperm on the brain, the boss knows that he can''t stop them. He has no choice but to sigh and say. Hearing the boss''s words, the second and third people suddenly showed a happy look on their faces, and their blood surged up. "Boss, don''t worry, I will soon!" The wretched fat man smiled and said that he didn''t feel ashamed because of the derogatory meaning of this remark. While he was talking, he had gone to Mingfeng, his face full of desire and said with a smile: "I like this kind of woman who looks gentle and virtuous. I can''t afford to marry, so it''s OK to play!" "You, what do you want? Don''t come here and go away!" When Yao BEI''ER and Ming Feng saw that they were staring at them, their faces suddenly changed and said in horror. The two women held hands and kept retreating back, but there was a wall behind them and they couldn''t hide at all. "Little beauty, don''t retreat. I''d better obediently obey you today!" The wretched second child laughed a bad laugh, and grabbed Yao BEI''ER''s clothes with his right hand, as if he wanted to tear Yao BEI''ER''s clothes off. Whew At this time, two cold awns flitted through the air and quickly came to the front of the obscene second and third, penetrating their outstretched palms. After the two cold awns pierced the palm of the hand, they quickly nailed them to the side wall and made a trembling sound. It was two silver needles! "Oh, my hand!" After the palm was pierced by a silver needle, a look of pain appeared on the faces of the wretched second and third, even if they screamed. "Didn''t your mother tell you not to touch other people''s women casually?" At the same time, a handsome figure also slowly appeared in the warehouse. When Yao BEI''ER and Ming Feng saw the visitor, they suddenly had a happy look on their faces and said excitedly, "Wang Xiao, you''re coming!" "Two beauties, are you okay? Did you feel very excited and happy because of my brother''s appearance, be careful of dirty banging, and even have the impulse to promise each other?" Seeing that Yao BEI''ER and Mingfeng were safe, Wang Xiao also grinned and joked at them. Hearing the speech, Mingfeng blushed slightly on her cheeks and lowered her head shyly. The moment she saw Wang Xiao appear, she really had an impulse to give Wang Xiao everything. "Wang Xiao, you bastard, you''ve been here for so long. You''re scaring me to death!" Yao BEI''ER, on the other hand, has long known what Wang Xiao''s character is. She is a little tooted Mouth, humming to Wang Xiaojiao, with an unhappy expression. "Teach these bad guys a good lesson, or I won''t play with you in the future!" "Yes, Princess yaobelle!" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and said with a smile. Seeing Wang Xiao''s humorous appearance, Yao BEI''ER also puffed up and laughed. She calmed down a lot because she was kidnapped. This little villain knows how to make girls happy! Immediately, Wang Xiao also turned around, his eyes fell on the obscene second, third and the boss not far away, and said faintly: "you dare to kidnap my woman, should you also be aware of death?" "Boy, who are you? In front of us, what B!" The wretched fat man was pierced in one hand. When he was angry, he heard Wang Xiao''s words, snorted coldly and scolded angrily. As soon as his voice fell, a powerful force suddenly swept over him and hit him like a heavy hamme Chapter 468 In an instant, the whole wretched fat man was bounced out by this powerful force and crashed into the wall of a factory building, which was directly concave. The wretched fat man also had blood in the corners of his mouth, his face was pale, his eyes were closed, and he passed out directly. This is a blow from a strong man in yihuajing. Even if he has less than 10% of his skill, it is not something that ordinary people like obscene fat people can bear. "Old three!" Seeing the obscene fat man with blood in his mouth and fainting, the obscene second man''s face changed slightly and shouted with worry. Immediately, he turned around again, glared at Wang Xiao and scolded, "boy, who the hell are you?" "You don''t deserve to know who I am. You just need to know that the woman who kidnapped me needs to pay the price of bleeding!" Wang Xiao''s eyes were cold, staring at the wretched Dick and the boss, and said in a deep tone. The boss''s face changed when he heard the speech. On one side, Mingfeng was already moved to tears when she heard Wang Xiao''s words. Crystal tears couldn''t help flowing down her eyes. Just now, in order to appease Yao BEI''ER, she has been acting as a calm and fearless appearance. But in fact, her heart is also very afraid! After hearing these traffickers say they want to sell her to the valley, Mingfeng''s heart is even more frightened. In that fear, the first thing that came to her mind was Wang Xiao. She once owed Wang Xiao a life. At this time, unconsciously, she was imagining whether Wang Xiao would save her! Now after seeing that Wang Xiao really came, her heart said that it was impossible not to be moved! "If you can be with him, you will feel very safe?" Mingfeng thought to herself. "Little brother, who is your girlfriend here? How about we make a deal?" Although the face of the celebrity dealer boss was not good-looking, he still grinned at Wang and said. "Deal? What deal?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and said with great interest. Instead of speaking directly, the boss of the human trafficker went there and bent down to tie his horse and double As soon as his legs stared, the cement floor immediately cracked. This is dark power! "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be a trafficker or master dark Jinqi? This really surprised me. If you have this ability, just find a job in Keqing, a commercial group?" Seeing the strength of the trafficker boss, Wang smiled and said. This commercial group Keqing is actually a senior bodyguard, but different from ordinary bodyguards, because they are ancient warriors and have their own pride, so they generally don''t take action easily. They will take action only when the commercial group meets non-commercial competition. Because it was a struggle between the ancient warriors, it did not affect the order of the ancient martial world, and naturally no one would take care of them. The celebrity dealer boss shrugged and said, "I used to be a guest Qing of a commercial group, but later I put her on because I saw that the boss''s daughter looked good. The little arms and legs are really different from ordinary girls!" Speaking of this, the boss of the human trafficker said with a smile: "the boss of that group is true. Didn''t he sleep with his daughter? As for whether he cares so much? He still wants someone to kill me. After I found out, he was directly killed by me, and then I escaped." "So, in order to hide your name and prevent others from finding you, you go everywhere all over the country and sell some female college students to the ravines to make profits?" Wang Xiao looked directly at the celebrity dealer boss and asked faintly. "That''s right!" The boss of the trafficker nodded and said with a smile, "today these female college students are lucky. I just sell them to the gully. At least there is a home. If I sell them to the foot bath center, they will be miserable!" "But among the people you caught today, there is my woman!" Wang Xiao''s face sank slightly and said to the trafficker boss. "Little brother, your skill is extraordinary. It seems that you are also an ancient warrior. But if you want to protect someone and fight with me, I''m afraid it''s difficult. Why don''t we make a deal?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the traffickers were not flustered. They grinned and said to Wang Xiao. "Oh? What deal?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and asked with great interest. "You can take your girlfriend, but I''ll continue to sell other girls. I''ll give you 10% of the money I earn at that time. How about it?" The trafficker boss looked directly at Wang Xiao and said with a bad smile. He knew that it was impossible for him to retire today, and he had to pay a price. If you fight with Wang Xiao, the time will surely drag on longer and longer, and it will only be more troublesome at that time. Therefore, making profits is the wisest choice! "Boss, we managed to catch these girls. How can we let 10% of the profits go out!" The wretched second man on one side didn''t understand what the boss meant by doing so, and said with a distressed face. "Shut up!" The boss glared at him angrily and scolded. Although the wretched Dick was a little stupid, he listened to the boss very much and shut his mouth obediently. When the female college students around heard the words of the trafficker boss, a look of despair suddenly appeared on their faces. They all know that they are not related to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao can''t offend traffickers because of them. "Little brother, how about my suggestion?" At this time, the trafficker boss also grinned at Wang and said. "Well, your suggestion is good. Let me make a profit of 10%. I don''t have to do anything and I can make money!" Wang Xiao smelled the speech, pretended to touch his chin and said solemnly. "So you promised?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s expression, the trafficker''s boss showed a happy face and said. There was a sneer in his heart. College students are college students and have no brain at all. After he sold these girls, he would not give the boy money, but he has the final say. "I refuse!" At this time, Wang Xiao shook his head and said solemnly, "although your proposal sounds very good, I don''t need to make a fortune by selling women''s money, and I''m not short of money!" "Then you just talked so much nonsense to me?" The boss of the human trafficker heard the speech, and his face was a little ugly. He said gnashing his teeth. "I waste so much talk with you, mainly to delay time and let Xu Xueqing go back and call people!" Wang Xiao grinned and explained to the trafficker boss. Call someone? The trafficker''s boss''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, and a look of uneasiness flashed in his heart. Just then, a siren sounded outside the warehouse. The trafficker''s boss''s face sank, grinned at Wang and said, "did you call the police?" "Yes!" Wang smiled, nodded and said solemnly, "I won''t kill you, but you may have to spend your life in prison!" Chapter 469 Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the trafficker''s boss looked cold and said coldly: "that''s not necessarily. There is a mountain behind the warehouse. As long as I climb the mountain, I can escape to the next city. At that time, those people can''t catch me!" "Then why don''t you run away?" Wang smiled and asked back. "Because before that, I''ll kill you, the boy who made me lose millions!" The trafficker''s boss, with scarlet eyes, glared at Wang Xiao and said gnashing his teeth. It was not easy for him to get so many beautiful female college students and wait to sell them at a good price. Unexpectedly, they are now ruined by Wang Xiao. How can he not be angry! "If you want to kill me, it''s not enough to rely on your strength!" Wang Xiao shook his head and said faintly. "Hum, arrogant boy, take a punch from me!" The trafficker boss snorted coldly, double As soon as he kicked his leg, he clenched his fist with his right hand and smashed it at Wang Xiao''s face. Yellow level intermediate ancient martial arts, sea boxing! "A mantis is a cart. It''s too much!" Seeing the action of the trafficker''s boss, Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed. The next second, the palm of his right hand was gently stretched out and grabbed at the fist of the trafficker boss. "Hum, if you want to catch my Fenhai fist with your hand, you''re trying to die!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, the trafficker boss raised a cruel smile on his face and said coldly. He can already imagine that Wang Xiao''s arms will be broken by him when he punches! In the blink of an eye, one punch and one slap hit each other. However, different from what the trafficker boss expected, his fist did not break Wang Xiao''s arm. Instead, it felt like a punch on the cotton. All the strength of his fist was dissolved by Wang Xiao''s palm. "This, how is this possible, my full blow!" The trafficker''s boss stared wide and exclaimed. How could this boy defuse his all-out strike so easily? "Nothing is impossible. The gap between you and me is the gap between fireflies and stars. Your understanding of power is not as good as me. How can you be my opponent?" Wang Xiao raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth and said faintly to the trafficker boss. His palm directly grasped the fist of the trafficker''s boss. As soon as his arm was raised, a force followed his palm and rushed at the trafficker''s boss. What is this? My sea fist is dark? As soon as the power came, the trafficker boss immediately felt it and his face changed greatly. His sub sea fist is so powerful that the boy in front of him can''t do it! It''s just that he doesn''t have time to think so much. Because the power of Wang Xiao''s dark power of sea boxing is stronger and faster than his. It''s as if the tide of the sea is surging, so terrible! Bang The trafficker boss was directly bounced out by this force and finally stopped after rolling on the ground for several times. But his right arm is broken. It''s like healing. The power of his Fenhai fist will also be sharply reduced to 70%. "Ah, my hand is broken, broken!" The head of the trafficker got up from the ground with a ferocious face. When the bone of his right hand was broken, Bai Sensen''s bone protruded from the flesh and blood flowed out along the bone, which was very ferocious and terrible. The girls couldn''t help screaming when they saw the scene. "Do you want to fight again?" Wang Xiao looked directly at the celebrity dealer boss and asked faintly. When Yao BEI''ER and Ming Feng''s eyes fell on Wang Xiao''s tall back, they couldn''t help being intoxicated for a moment. "I''ll kill you, kill you!" The trafficker boss seemed to be crazy and jumped up from the ground. His internal power was desperately gathered in his left hand. He seemed to want to fight with Wang Xiao. That ferocious face makes people a little afraid. But Wang Xiao didn''t think so. Seeing the trafficker boss, he was ready to rush at him. He shook his head and said, "brother, I don''t have time to play with you. Since you still want to fight, I''ll let you stop fighting all your life!" While talking, the trafficker boss''s left hand was already internal force Gu Dang and rushed at Wang Xiao. Whew, whew Wang Xiao raised his right hand, and several cold awns suddenly flew out of his hands and hit the trafficker boss like raindrops. The trafficker boss, who was still in the dive position, suddenly froze, as if he had been hit by something very heavy. When I fixed my eyes, I saw that there was a silver needle the size of ox hair at the joints of the traffickers'' limbs! These silver needles pierce into the body of the trafficker boss, and everyone can clearly see the wave of internal power being removed from him. The internal power of the trafficker boss was removed by Wang Xiao. Most importantly, there was also a silver needle in his Dantian. It was as if the silver needle had stabbed the balloon, and the internal force was continuously discharged from it. "Boy, you dare to abolish my cultivation and destroy my Dantian. I''ll kill you!" The head of the human trafficker roared with ferocity on his face. He has worked hard for decades. Now his internal power is wasted and looks like a waste. How can he not be angry. But although the trafficker boss wanted to do it again, his cultivation was abandoned. The whole person seemed to be ten years old in an instant. His limbs were weak. Without taking two steps, he knelt down on the ground and gasped for breath, not to mention killing Wang Xiao. "How''s it going? Isn''t the strength of my Jiuyou soul returning needle good?" Wang Xiao held his chest in his hands and grinned. "Boy, even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go!" The trafficker''s boss, with a gloomy face, stared at Wang Xiao and said. "Be a ghost? Hehe, you have to have this opportunity to spend the rest of your life in prison!" Wang Xiaowen said with a disapproving smile. At the same time, several police cars had been heard outside the warehouse, and a group of personnel in police uniforms rushed in from the outside. "Wang Xiao, are you okay?" Xu Xueqing went to Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice. "What do you think I can do?" Wang Xiao grinned and waved his hand. Xu Xueqing swept Wang Xiao up and down. When she saw that Wang Xiao was not hurt, she nodded. Immediately, she waved her hand and asked her men to catch the three traffickers, as well as the kidnapped female college students. "Yao BEI''ER, are you okay?" At this time, Wang Xiao also turned to Yao BEI''ER and asked with a smile. Yaobei''er heard the speech, but without any hesitation, fell directly into Wang Xiao''s arms and said in a choked voice, "Wang Xiao, I knew you would save me." While talking, her crystal clear eyes burst into tears, although her grievances broke out at this moment. "It''s all right. Didn''t I come? Don''t cry. It won''t look good to cry again!" Wang Xiao was surprised to see Yao BEI''ER fall into her arms, but he patted her on the back and comforted her. Mingfeng on one side was very envious when she saw this scene. She also wanted to have a generous embrace like Yao BEI''ER, but she had no reason to do so. At this time, Xu Xueqing, who had handled everything, also came back. His eyes were strange. He looked at Wang Xiao, who were holding together, coughed and said, "you three take my car, and I''ll take you back." Wang Xiao didn''t refuse, nodded and said, "thank you so much for your beauty!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s joking words, Xu Xueqing rolled her eyes, but didn''t say much. ------------------- Today''s Mid Autumn Festival, I wish all book friends a Happy Mid Autumn Festival, family reunion, applause!!! Chapter 470 After sending Wang Xiao back to Lincheng University, Xu Xueqing didn''t stay much and left directly. Just caught three traffickers. She also needs to go back and deal with it. At this time, it is more than 10 p.m. and it is a cold winter. There are not many students on campus. Yao BEI''ER and Ming Feng were tied away during the day, and their clothes were thin. At night, they began to shiver with cold. "Wang Xiao, I''m cold!" Yao BEI''ER''s petite The body shivered and smiled weakly at Wang. Although Mingfeng didn''t speak, she also hugged herself slightly, obviously shivering with cold. On Wang Xiao''s body, there is only a coat. No matter if it is given to that girl, other girls will be unhappy. "Mingfeng, put on this coat!" As Wang Xiao walked, he took off his coat and put it on Mingfeng. "I''m not cold. Why don''t you give it to Belle!" Mingfeng was obviously stunned when she heard the speech, but she still opened her mouth and said. She knows that her relationship with Wang Xiao is certainly not as close as Yao BEI''ER. And she is a very sensible girl, shaking her head very gently. While talking, she was ready to take off her coat and pass it to Yao BEI''ER. "Sister Mingfeng, here''s Wang Xiao. You can wear it!" Although Yao BEI''ER is cold, she is not the kind of unreasonable person. She also knows that Wang Xiao has only one coat. It is up to Wang Xiao to decide who to wear it. Although I was sad, I shook my head wisely. Seeing the two women pushing around, Wang Xiao smiled helplessly, grabbed the coat and directly approved Mingfeng. Immediately, with a big hand, he directly held the two women in his arms, one by one, and said proudly: "when are you pushing around like this? I give my coat to Mingfeng, because she is standing at the wind outlet. She is the coldest. Now I hold you with one hand, isn''t it warm?" Yao BEI''ER and Ming Feng didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be so bold. They directly held them in their arms. This move is really eye-catching! "Wang Xiao, what are you doing? Let go of me!" Yao BEI''ER said weakly with a red face and a shy face, smiling at Wang. This little villain, how can you just hug! It hasn''t been approved by Miss Ben yet! This is clearly taking advantage of Miss Ben, hum! "Look at your face, it''s red with cold. You still talk so much nonsense to me. Hold tight. It''s cold, but it doesn''t matter to me!" Wang Xiao hugged Yao BEI''ER''s thin waist, gave her a white look and said faintly, without letting go of Yao BEI''ER at all. Yao leaned down the steps, but she was also very stubborn. Although Wang leaned up the steps, Yao leaned down and smiled. How warm! The Mingfeng on one side only blushed slightly and let Wang Xiao hug her like this. Although there was another girl beside Wang Xiao at this time, Mingfeng was not half jealous, but felt that it was very good. Therefore, a wonderful scene appeared in the campus. A boy who is not very handsome, with a pure Lori in his left hand and a gentle Royal sister in his left hand, and the two beauties have no intention of resisting. Let the boy embrace left and right and walk towards the campus. For a time, all the students were wide eyed and scolded endlessly. "Shit, hold left and right, still so harmonious, is this special? Am I dazzled?" "How could he de, that boy, let two such beautiful women throw themselves into his arms and embrace him? Does he have a mine at home?" "Wipe, I used to eat a wave of dog food when I went out, but now there are only two waves!" "What''s special about this? There''s also the king''s law. It''s too dry to die in drought and too waterlogged to die in waterlogging!" If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Wang Xiao has already smiled a hundred times. Naturally, he noticed the hostile eyes of the hanging wires around him, but Wang Xiao ignored it. Instead, he looked up, held his head high, and looked like he had won the war. Mingfeng has blushed and bowed her head. When Yao BEI''ER saw Wang Xiao''s expression, she couldn''t help turning her eyes and stretching out her snow-white and soft jade hand, which was to pinch the soft meat around Wang Xiao''s waist. Hiss In an instant, Wang Xiao took a breath of cold air, and a sharp pain came from his waist. Sure enough, even the strong ones who entered the Italian flower realm could not bear the pain from the soft flesh around their waist. "Yao BEI''ER, what are you doing?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at Yao BEI''ER and said with a wronged face. Isn''t it just a little bit? As for the attack so hard? "What do you think I''m doing?" Yao BEI''ER stared at Wang with a smile and hummed coldly. This bastard knows Desser! Flower heart radish! bad person! After scolding Wang Xiao in his heart, he saw that Wang Xiao was looking at her wrongly. When his heart was soft, he said weakly, "well, let me rub it for you?" "That''s great." Wang''s smiling face suddenly showed a bad smile, and there was no previous grievance. Yao BEI''ER rolled her eyes at him, but her little hand rubbed gently around Wang Xiao''s waist. This intimate action immediately fed a wave of big dog food to those hanging silk road people around. Mingfeng looked at Wang Xiao and Yao BEI''ER with envy. She was a little envious of the relationship between Yao BEI''ER and Wang Xiao. You can make trouble at will and get angry, but it doesn''t affect your feelings! After a while, Wang Xiao sent Yao BEI''ER and Ming Feng back to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory. At this time, Mingyue and a group of girls had rushed out of the girls'' dormitory and came to Wang Xiao. "Monitor Wang Xiao, you really brought Yao BEI''ER and my sister back!" Mingyue said excitedly. Although they listened to Wang Xiao''s words and returned to the dormitory for medium news, they were always worried. They looked at the direction of the dormitory door from time to time, hoping that Wang Xiao would really save Yao BEI''ER and Mingfeng. But they really saw that Wang Xiao appeared behind the gate of the dormitory building with Yao BEI''ER and Ming Feng. They suddenly showed a happy face and rushed down. "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life!" Wang Xiao also grinned and smiled at Mingyue and other women. Who says there is no real feeling between girls, all of which are intrigues? Aren''t these girls really concerned about the safety of other female students? "Monitor Wang Xiao, you''re great!" Mingyue kissed Wang excitedly and smiled. Then she turned around and took Yao BEI''ER and Mingfeng by the hand and asked, "BEI''ER, sister, where have you all been? But we are worried to death!" Other girls also asked around Yao BEI''ER and Mingfeng, and some girls cried directly. After being kissed by Mingyue, Wang Xiao was squeezed out of the circle by this group of girls before he could react. Seeing the girls crying together, Wang Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head and a bitter smile. People who don''t know think Wang Xiao bullied these girls. Those girls soon learned from Yao BEI''ER and Ming Feng that they were kidnapped by traffickers and almost sold to the gully. They were both afraid and angry! "Those human traffickers are really not things!" "Such people should be shot. They don''t know how many families they have harmed!" "Xin, thanks to our monitor Wang Xiao, otherwise Belle and Mingfeng will suffer!" "Yes, thanks to our monitor Wang Xiao!" Soon, the women''s eyes fell on Wang Xiao, full of admiration. "Cough, it''s getting late. Belle and Mingfeng have just experienced that kind of thing and their spirit is not very good. Go back to the dormitory with them and settle them down!" Being stared at by a group of female medical students, Wang Xiao only felt that his hair stood upright, as if he had been stared at by a group of female wolves. He quickly coughed and said to the girls. When the women heard the speech, they reacted. "Yes, Belle and Mingfeng must be very tired now. Let''s go back to the dormitory and have a rest with them first!" "That''s right, that''s right. Belle''s courage was not big at first, and she must be scared a lot now." Before leaving, my sister Mingyue smiled at Wang and said, "monitor Wang Xiao, thank you for saving Belle and my sister today. I''ll invite you to dinner at that time!" Wang Xiao waved his hand and said with a smile, "another day!" He saved people only because Yao BEI''ER and Ming Feng were female classmates in his class and didn''t ask for repayment. But Mingyue obviously misunderstood the meaning of his words. She blushed and bit her teeth. She hummed, "monitor Wang Xiao, you''re playing a rogue. Hooligan!" Then he left shyly. Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. Didn''t I just say "another day"? How can you play with flow Hooligans? Chapter 471 In a boys'' dormitory at Lincheng University, a young man with a cold face kept smashing things in front of him and scolding angrily. "Damn Wang Xiao, what have you done to me? Why can''t I be hard!" Seeing this scene, the younger brothers of the nearby sleeping friends were afraid to speak. It turns out that this man is Zhou Hai, one of the five young students of Lincheng University! He had a conflict with Wang Xiao in the canteen and suffered a small loss. After that, he found that he couldn''t harden, but he didn''t respond to the beauty lying in front of him. After going to the hospital, the doctor said that everything was normal. As for why he couldn''t get up, it may be a psychological problem. He immediately beat up the doctor. What psychological problems can he have? This is clearly an excuse. Zhou Hai couldn''t help recalling his own experience since this period of time. He immediately remembered the time when he couldn''t get up. It began after meeting Wang Xiao. In other words, this matter is definitely related to Wang Xiao! This bastard not only robbed Zhong Shiling with him, but now he can''t manage personnel! "Zhou Shao, I heard Wang Xiao from the fourth class of traditional Chinese medicine. Recently, the wind has been very loud, and many people have been beaten. Even Wang scar, one of the big three bullies, has to be in front of Wang Xiao. I, we can''t provoke him..." At this time, a little brother couldn''t help coming up to Zhou Hai and said weakly. "Hum, what''s Wang scar? It''s just a few years older than us. What else can he have besides some brute force!" When Zhou Hai heard the speech, he disdained to smile and snorted coldly. "What did Zhou shaoke think of to deal with Wang Xiao?" Hearing the speech, the little brother couldn''t help showing a happy face and asked Zhou Hai. When Zhou Hai heard the speech, his face sank. He shook his hand and slapped the little brother and scolded, "if I think of a way, will I still smash things here? What''s the use of you waste?" The younger brother was slapped by Zhou Hai with a wronged face and said weakly, "Zhou Shao, it can''t blame us. Wang Xiao doesn''t participate in any school activities at ordinary times. Except for class, he can''t find anyone else at other times. Even if he wants to trouble him, he can''t find anyone!" Zhou Hai also frowned when he heard the speech. Obviously, he was in a very bad mood. "Old three, your brain is more flexible. Is there any way to teach Wang Xiao a lesson?" Immediately, Zhou Hai turned around again, looked at a young man with glasses and asked. The young man ranks third in Zhou Hai''s dormitory. He has a flexible mind and has been acting as Zhou Hai''s boss. "In fact, the way is not without..." the young man with glasses said slowly when his eyes turned. "What''s the way? Don''t sell the key, old three, say it quickly!" Zhou Hai said anxiously when he heard the speech. Immediately, the young man with glasses came to Zhou Hai''s ear and talked about his plan. But after hearing the plan of the glasses youth, Zhou Hai suddenly showed a happy look on his face and said excitedly, "this method is good, great!" His face became a little ferocious and said, "this time, I must make Wang smile!" Immediately, Zhou Hai waved his hand and ordered the younger brothers to do it according to the plan of the glasses youth. After those younger brothers left the dormitory, Zhou Hai''s eyes flashed a cold and fierce cold light and whispered, "Wang Xiao, this time, I want to make you look good!" ¡­¡­ The next day, as soon as Wang Xiao woke up, Yao BEI''ER came to the door and was directly dragged by her to walk outside the school. "Yao BEI''ER, you called me out early this morning. Where do you want to take me?" Wang Xiao was still sleepy. He rubbed his eyes and said to Yao BEI''ER. "Back to Changchun hall!" Yao BEI''ER said simply and bluntly. "Why did you go back to Changchun hall this morning? What strange and difficult diseases did your father encounter?" Wang smiled and asked with a puzzled face. "I don''t know, just listen to my father. I should be in a hurry, and he said, let me take you back!" Yao BEI''ER also spread her hand, with an expression she didn''t know. She was also awakened by her father''s phone early this morning. Her father just asked her to take Wang Xiao back immediately. As for what happened, he didn''t say. Seeing that Yao BEI''ER was not very clear, Wang Xiao had to shut up. He didn''t know anything until he arrived at Changchun hall. Before long, they came to Changchun hall. In fact, the gate of Changchun hall was closed. When they pushed the door in, they found that Yao Guang''s apprentices had gone back, and even pan Hui had left. In the courtyard, there are several large and small bags, like moving or fleeing. "Here you are!" At this time, Yao Guang also came out of the inner yard with a satchel on his back. When he saw Wang Xiao, his face showed a happy look and said excitedly. "Uncle Yao, what are you going to do to escape?" Seeing uncle Yao Guang like this, Wang Xiao asked curiously, with a slightly teasing tone. "Look at what you said. Since I learned the tendon splitting and bone dislocation hand and Guanyin hand, I don''t know how many times my medical skills have been exquisite. How can I cure the dead!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yao Guang said helplessly. "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiao pointed to the big and small bags on the ground and asked suspiciously. "Yes, Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Yao BEI''ER also blinked her crystal clear beautiful eyes and asked Yao Guang. "I''m going to visit my relatives in Jiangnan. These things are my gifts." Yao Guang immediately laughed with Wang, and Yao BEI''ER explained. "Visiting relatives?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he was stunned and brought so many things to visit his relatives? What''s the origin of this relative. Yao BEI''ER also looked puzzled and said, "Dad, do we have any relatives in Jiangnan? Why don''t I know?" "There are so many things you don''t know. There are so many relatives in our family. Can I tell you all?" Yao Guangchong glanced at Yao BEI''ER and said. "Dad, don''t you want to travel and be lazy?" Yao BEI''ER glanced at Yao Guang and finally asked. Yao Guangwen''s speech made him twitch in the corners of his mouth. I don''t know if Yao BEI''ER is right about his mind. "Cough, baby, Dad, I really go to visit relatives, not travel. You have to believe me!" Yao Guang coughed lightly and said to Yao BEI''ER in earnest. Wang Xiao can see that Yao Guang''s words have a bit of the smell of lying, but he didn''t expose Yao Guang. Everyone has something he wants to do, although he doesn''t know what Yao Guang wants to do when he goes to Jiangnan City. However, since Yao Guang has decided, he will not stop it. Immediately, he just waved his hand, interrupted Yao BEI''ER''s words and said, "BEI''ER, let you go to visit your relatives. He''s so old, he shouldn''t have been far away. It''s not a bad thing to let him go out to relax!" "Yes, yes, at my father''s age, my relatives and friends are all around the world. It''s rare that you''re about to have a winter vacation. It''s just that I go out to visit my relatives. I see them once, but I don''t see them once!" Hearing Yao Guang''s words, Yao BEI''ER was silent. After a few seconds, she raised her head, looked firmly at Yao Guang and said, "Dad, I''ll have a winter vacation in a few days. I''ll go with you before I have a winter vacation!" Yaoguang shook his head when he heard what he said, and said seriously: "Why are you going with me? I can do this by myself. As a girl, you''d better stay at home!" "But..." Yao BEI''ER wanted to say something, so she was directly interrupted by Yao Guang. "All right, that''s it!" With that, he turned to Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, Changchun hall and my daughter will be handed over to you during my absence. You must take good care of them. Anyway, you''re going to have a winter vacation and use Changchun hall to make some extra money." Immediately, he picked up the big and small bags on the ground and hurriedly looked out of Changchun hall. He seemed very worried. Yao BEI''ER watched Yao Guang''s figure slowly disappear into the crowd, and her eyes were red. Wang Xiao saw Yao Guang''s cheerful pace, but he couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked Yao BEI''ER, "BEI''ER, I remember you said that your mother died a long time ago and your father pulled you up. Did your father tell you that he didn''t know you? What confidante did you have before your mother?" "I don''t think so. Why are you asking?" Yao BEI''ER listened to the speech and thought about it carefully. Then she shook her head and asked. Wang smiled and shook his head, saying, "nothing, I''ll just ask..." Chapter 472 Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t say much, Yao BEI''ER didn''t ask much. Although Yao Guang went out to visit his relatives, it seems that there are still patients coming to see a doctor outside Changchun hall. Naturally, Wang Xiao couldn''t shut these patients out. After simply cleaning up, she asked Yao BEI''ER to open the door of Changchun hall and pick them up. When these patients came in, they saw that the person sitting on the inquiry table was not Yao Guang, but a young man with a look of doubt on his face. "Well? Isn''t Dr. Yao Guang here today? Why is a young man asking for advice!" "Is this young man a student of Dr. Yao Guang? Can he do his medicine?" Although some new patients did not know the details of Wang Xiao, they all looked at Wang Xiao suspiciously and were unwilling to come up for diagnosis. But there are also some old customers who recognize Wang Xiao. After seeing Wang Xiao''s interrogation, they all showed a happy face and said excitedly: "it''s Wang Xiao''s little miracle doctor today. It seems that my relative''s disease needs to be cured immediately!" "Man, what do you mean by that? Is this boy great?" When the new patient next to him heard this, he asked the old customers angrily and said. "Of course, you all know Dr. Yao Guang''s medical skills. It can be cured in three days, and the medical skills of Wang Xiaoxiao''s little miracle doctor are even more powerful. As long as he makes a move, it only takes a few needles to cure your disease!" The old customer who recognized Wang Xiao said proudly. "True or false, is there such a God?" After hearing the words of the new customer, the new patients around showed a look of doubt. How can there be such powerful medical skills in the world? Isn''t it like a fairy? Seeing many patients standing at the inquiry table, but no one is willing to come up, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Some time ago, he was still in a whirlwind in Changchun hall. Now I haven''t come for a month, since no one believes in his medical skills! "If anyone wants to see a doctor, hurry up. I only see three hours a day!" Immediately, Wang Xiao also sat at the inquiry table and said faintly. When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they were all stunned. This young man has a good temper! "I''ll come!" At this time, a fat middle-aged man sat down and said. He came all the way from Xicheng District to see a doctor. Now he''s here. Naturally, there''s no reason to leave. Immediately, he stretched out his right hand and gave Wang Xiao a pulse. "Don''t feel your pulse. I''ve seen your illness." Wang Xiao didn''t mean to feel the pulse for the middle-aged fat man. He waved his hand and smiled. "Don''t feel my pulse. You can see my illness?" Hearing the speech, the middle-aged fat man said with a look of doubt on his face. Even those western hospitals need to be checked by scientific instruments before they can find out the cause of the patient. The young man in front of him can see his illness only by looking at him? How is that possible! This boy is not a liar! Not only him, but also those new patients around him showed a look of doubt when they heard Wang Xiao''s words. "Then you can see that he is ill? Is this boy a charlatan?" "Isn''t it? Even those big hospitals need us to check a series of items before we can see what''s wrong with us!" "Shouldn''t it be a liar? This is Changchun hall. Doctor Yao Guang shouldn''t let a liar take advantage of the reputation of Changchun hall and bluff!" The surrounding comments came to Wang Xiao''s ears, but Wang Xiao didn''t care. Instead, he said faintly to the middle-aged fat man, "have you felt your back ache recently? Every night when you sleep in bed, you feel your back is very uncomfortable, as if you were put by something?" "God, you really see it!" The middle-aged fat man smelled the speech and said with a happy look on his face. Immediately, he said again: "I have had the problem of lumbar disc protrusion for many years. I have seen many old traditional Chinese medicine and have been unable to cure it. It hurts me badly these days, so I have to go out to see a doctor. Little miracle doctor, can I cure it?" "When you go to see an old Chinese doctor, do you only let others treat you for lumbar disc herniation every time?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and asked the middle-aged fat man. "This is the only problem I have. If I don''t cure this, what can I cure?" Hearing the speech, the middle-aged fat man also showed a touch of doubt on his face and said: "my work needs to sit in front of the computer for a long time. This problem is an occupational disease and can''t be cured..." "Your lumbar disc herniation is caused by sedentary, but it''s not all because of sedentary!" At this time, Wang Xiao shook his head and said seriously. "Not just because you''re sedentary? Is there any reason?" Hearing the speech, the middle-aged fat man was surprised and asked. Those new patients around also looked directly at Wang Xiao with a curious face. "It has something to do with your obesity!" Wang Xiao didn''t show off either. He said simply and bluntly, "you have lumbar disc herniation. The reason why you haven''t been cured so many times is that you are too fat. After being cured, once you sit for a long time, the fat all over your body starts to press and deform your spine again, and soon relapse again." Speaking of this, Wang Xiao emphasized: "so you must cure the obesity problem first, or you will have a relapse all the time!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the middle-aged fat man was also a little stunned. He dared to feel that his lumbar disc herniation was also related to his obesity. But he soon showed a touch of bitterness on his face and said, "but I''m almost 200 kilograms. I can''t lose weight in a short time!" He doesn''t care about his weight. Even if he is a man, he is still very fat. "Who says you can''t lose weight in a short time? I can make you lose 30 kilograms today!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, but he smiled faintly. His tone was full of self-confidence and said. Wow As soon as Wang Xiao said this, it immediately caused an uproar in the crowd. Everyone looked incredulous. "The boy is kidding. How can he lose 30 kilograms a day!" "Yes, even if you keep exercising every day and only eat vegetarian vegetables, You may not lose 30 kilograms in a month! " "This boy must be a liar. Don''t doubt it!" "Where did Dr. Yao Guang find such a hairy boy who likes to talk nonsense?" Not only those patients didn''t believe it, but even Yao BEI''ER looked at Wang Xiao suspiciously. Is it possible to lose 30 kilograms a day? As a girl, she always strictly controls her weight. Because of this, Yao BEI''ER knows very well that 30 jin is not a small amount! Yao BEI''ER bit her teeth and looked at Wang Xiao with some worry. Is he really kidding? Chapter 473 "Really?" The middle-aged fat man also looked at Wang Xiao suspiciously and said in a deep voice. "If you believe me, follow me to the inner hall, but if you don''t believe me, I can cure your lumbar disc herniation now, just treat the symptoms rather than the root cause." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and said slowly, without redundant explanation. Now, as a doctor, he only provides patients with treatment plans. Whether he is willing to listen or not is the patient''s business. Hearing the speech, the middle-aged fat man hesitated. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "I choose to lose weight!" He has been tortured by the problem of lumbar disc herniation for many years. Now it''s hard to hear a chance to recover. Naturally, he can''t be willing to give up. And there is a chance to lose weight and get rid of the title of fat uncle. Of course, we have to gamble. "Man, you have to think about it. I don''t know what Rune water this boy will give you after he goes in!" "Yes, yes, if he operates on you and pulls out the fat from you, it''s also very dangerous!" The new patients around couldn''t help persuading the middle-aged fat man. But the middle-aged fat man couldn''t listen. He followed Wang Xiao to a clinic in the inner hall. In this clinic room, there is an operating bed with a bucket beside it. I don''t know what it is used for. "Just lie on the operating table, take off your clothes and put your right hand out!" Wang Xiao immediately said to the middle-aged fat man. The middle-aged fat man followed suit. This is not the first time Wang Xiao has done this surgery to help others lose weight. Before that, he has helped the fat brother of the university next door to lose weight with needles, so he is familiar with it. In the blink of an eye, the middle-aged fat man''s body was covered with silver needles, and his fat trembled constantly. Then, the oil spilled from the right hand and flowed into the bucket. After a while, the oil in the bucket filled up more than half of the bucket, weighing 30 kilograms "So thirsty!" At this time, the middle-aged fat man also had white lips, kept swallowing saliva and whispered. His body was drained of 30 kilograms of oil at once, and he felt very thirsty! "Well, drink the salt water and you can go out." At this time, Wang Xiao also brought a bowl of salt water, handed it to the middle-aged fat man and said faintly. "Thank you!" The middle-aged fat man didn''t think much, so he took the salt water and drank it. Then he left the clinic with Wang Xiao and came to the outer hall. Those patients outside gathered together and discussed that Wang Xiao could not make a fat man lose 30 kilograms in a day. But when they saw the middle-aged fat man coming out of the inner hall, they all stared wide. If they were struck by lightning, their bodies were fixed in place, and their faces were unbelievable! "This, how is this possible!" "My grass, is this the same person? It''s impossible!" "He''s wearing the right clothes. It''s the same person!" "It''s incredible that I really lost 30 kilograms!" Hearing the comments of the crowd, the middle-aged fat man was also surprised. He quickly looked in a mirror and was startled. In the mirror, I have lost at least several circles, and my clothes are very loose. The whole person looks much younger. "This, is this really me?" The middle-aged fat man widened his eyes and exclaimed. "You''re just losing weight now. The problem of lumbar disc herniation has not been cured. Sit down and I''ll give you an injection!" Wang Xiao''s face was always indifferent and said to the middle-aged fat man. The reason why he didn''t help the middle-aged fat man cure the problem of lumbar disc herniation in the clinic is to let those new patients see that the middle-aged fat man is really thin. Immediately, he took out the silver needle and put several needles in the middle-aged fat man''s waist. "Well, my waist doesn''t hurt!" After a while, the middle-aged fat man felt that his waist was not as sour, itchy and painful as before, and said excitedly. Immediately, he took out 10000 yuan from his wallet, stuffed it into Wang Xiao''s hand and said excitedly, "little miracle doctor, thank you for curing my obesity and lumbar disc herniation. This 10000 yuan is just my little intention. I hope you don''t dislike it!" After chatting with Wang Xiaohan for a while, he took a big step and left happily. Wow After seeing Wang Xiao''s superb medical skills, these patients in the outer hall also burst into flames, and their attitudes have changed 360 degrees. "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, my legs and feet are not very good recently. Can you help me have a look?" "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, my kidney is a little uncomfortable recently. Do you think it''s a stone?" "Wang Xiaoxiao, little miracle doctor, my eyes feel very tired recently. Maybe I''ve seen more small movies. Can I cure it?" There is a noisy atmosphere in the outer hall. In this Changchun hall, it seems very lively. The day passed quickly. When the sun set in the west, the crowd in Changchun hall finally dispersed. At the end of the day, Wang Xiao nearly treated more than 200 patients and was too tired. Yao BEI''ER is also busy picking up medicine and collecting money. "This work is too tired. It''s really not done by people!" Wang Xiaotan sat on the sofa, panting and muttering. Yao Guang ran out to flirt with his younger sister and threw the Changchun hall down to him. He didn''t worry about Yao BEI''ER alone. If he couldn''t handle the time of Changchun hall, he wanted to leave directly. "Wang Xiao, if you feel tired, we''ll close the door for the time being from tomorrow. We''ll watch the door after the winter vacation." Seeing Wang Xiao''s tired face, Yao BEI''ER was also a little distressed. She bit her lips and said weakly. Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s lovely appearance, Wang Xiao couldn''t help grinning and said, "why, do you care about me? Do you like me?" "I, I don''t!" Yao BEI''ER blushed and said shyly. But as long as anyone with a clear eye can see, this chick really likes Wang Xiao. Seeing this, Wang Xiao pulled Yao BEI''ER into her arms, smiled at her and said, "if you like me, just say it. What''s shy? Are you afraid I''ll eat you?" "Ah..." when Wang Xiao pulled her into her arms, Yao BEI''ER was also surprised. Her cheeks flushed and she was at a loss. She wanted to push Wang Xiao away, but her small hands just couldn''t make her strength. Her body was very honest. The lonely man and woman stayed in such a big Changchun hall, and the atmosphere suddenly became warm Get up. Wang Xiao naturally won''t waste this opportunity. His face is to put it on Yao BEI''ER''s mouth. Aware of Wang Xiao''s action, Yao BEI''ER blushed and thought to herself. He, is he trying to kiss me? Shall I push him away? However, pushing aside his words, he thought I didn''t like him. What should I do? What a tangle! The more you think about it, the more blushing Yao BEI''ER''s pretty face becomes ------------------- Two watch has been sent. There are two more tonight. It will be sent late Chapter 474 At this time, Wang Xiao''s face was very close to Yao BEI''ER''s small face. Thirty centimeters Twenty centimeters Ten centimeters It''s coming soon! Even Wang Xiao was a little excited at this time. Bang But at this time, the door of Changchun hall was suddenly opened, and a handsome young man came in with a lot of hairy crabs in his hand and grinned: "Wang Shao, I went to your school to find you today. I heard you came to Changchun hall. I specially brought these hairy crabs for you to eat. Have a taste!" The visitor is Xu Fan of the Xu family. Since Xu Er Lao lost his medical skills to Wang Xiao before, he asked Xu fanduo to explain to Wang Xiao, which is absolutely good for the Xu family''s pharmaceutical company. And because of Wang Xiao''s character, Xu fan is also subject to his wish and is willing to be Wang Xiao''s younger brother. No, there was a batch of good hairy crabs at home, so he took some and smiled in honor of Wang. However, as soon as his voice fell, his eyes fell on Wang Xiao and Yao BEI''ER, who had been pasted very close in the hall. His face suddenly stagnated, and he had better twitch slightly. He said awkwardly, "am I coming at the wrong time?" "What do you say?" Wang Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, stared coldly at Xu Fan and said in a deep voice. ¡­¡­ In the dining room of Changchun hall, Xu Fan sat on the dining table with a black nose and a swollen face, wronged eating hairy crabs, and dared not say a word. Next to Wang Xiao, he rubbed his palm and looked evil at last. "You boy, why are you so free today? Come to Changchun hall to find me?" Wang Xiao also picked up a steamed hairy crab, peeled it and ate it. While eating, he asked. From time to time, Yao BEI''ER carried the fried dishes to the table, and the blush on her pretty face had not subsided. "This is not just a batch of hairy crabs at home. I want to honor you..." Xu Fan touched his swollen face and said with a wry smile "You boy, every time you appear, it''s such a bad time. If you weren''t in a good mood today, you''d have to beat your teeth down!" Wang smiled at Xu Fan and snorted coldly. "Thank you for your mercy, young Wang..." Xu Fan smiled bitterly and said helplessly. I have to thank you for being beaten. What kind of thing is this! "OK, it''s over in the past. I''ll hit your face, not just for fun. It''s mainly to see that your facial bones and collaterals seem to be a little uncoordinated. I''ll hit it a few times to help you correct it." Wang Xiao patted Xu Fan on the shoulder and said solemnly, "this boxing has a loud name in the Jianghu. It''s called returning my beautiful fist. Don''t thank me. Who told you to call me Wang Shao!" "..." Xu Fan''s mouth twitched. Why do I not believe it! At this time, Wang Xiao opened his mouth again and asked Xu Fan, "you should not just send me hairy crabs this time. Don''t you have anything to find me?" "Cough, Wang Shao is Wang Shao, which is a clever plan!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Fan also coughed. He didn''t forget to give Wang Xiao a thumbs up and praised him. He really has something to do with Wang Xiao this time. "All right, don''t flatter. Just say it if you have something!" Wang Xiao waved his hand and interrupted Xu Fan''s words. His face said calmly. Xu Fan didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately talked about his purpose of coming this time. It turned out that the Xu family was developing a new product recently, which was a beauty ointment. They just tried it many times and never succeeded. The efficacy has not been the best! Many experts have been invited from abroad, but they can''t adjust the composition well. Finally, several elders of the Xu family thought of Wang Xiao. They all know that Wang Xiao''s medical skills are superb, his unique skill of divine needle is unmatched, and he must be very proficient in medicinal materials. I just wanted to ask Wang Xiao to see if I could help improve some medicinal ingredients. "So you want me to help get cosmetics?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao probably knew it in his heart. He couldn''t help grinning and saying. "Wang Shao, it''s not cosmetics. To be exact, it''s health care products, because our beauty ointment has no ingredients harmful to human body!" Xu Fan coughed and said weakly. "All right, I know about it." Wang Xiao said calmly. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Fan was stunned. What does this mean, whether he promised to help or not? "Wang Shao, what do you mean by this?" Immediately, Xu Fan couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and asked weakly. "It''s not impossible for me to help you with this matter, but I want 30% of the profit after I get the beauty ointment!" Wang Xiao said faintly while eating crab legs. 30% profit? As soon as Xu Fan heard this, his eyes widened and said in amazement: "Wang Shao, these 30% profits are too much? Our Xu family has paid a lot of manpower and material resources to develop this beauty ointment!" "It seems that your grandfathers didn''t tell you my identity this time?" Hearing Xu Fan''s words, Wang Xiao grinned and said faintly. He has now unified the four underground forces in Lincheng and won over three business families. It can be said that he is a cover up in Lincheng. Although the Xu family has good strength in the pharmaceutical industry, it is still not enough in front of him. Naturally, it''s impossible for the Xu family not to know his identity. This time, Xu Fan came to help adjust the composition of medicinal materials. It''s estimated that he also wanted to show kindness to Wang Xiao. By the way, take advantage of Wang Xiao''s identity as the owner of the evocative hall to expand business channels in Lincheng. It can be said to be a trick to kill two birds with one stone! These old Xu guys are all very cunning! Identity? Xu Fan was also stunned. To tell the truth, he really didn''t know Wang Xiao''s identity very well. Before, he just thought Wang Xiao was an ordinary college student. Later, he found that Wang Xiao''s medical skills were good. But a few days ago, several grandparents at home suddenly made him more close to Wang Xiao. He didn''t know what his grandparents meant. Now it seems that Wang Xiao''s identity and what he doesn''t know? "Now you can call and ask your grandfathers to see if they agree or not and share my 30% profit!" At this time, Wang Xiao spoke again and said to Xu Fan. After hearing the speech, Xu Fan hesitated for a moment. Then he picked up his mobile phone, dialed the phone at home, chatted with the other end of the phone for a while, and said Wang Xiao''s words exactly once, especially the matter of 30% profit. Xu Fan didn''t expect that the grandpa who had been stingy all the time agreed very readily. When he hung up the phone and returned to his seat, he still looked unbelievable. "Well, did you agree?" Seeing Xu Fan''s incredible expression, Wang smiled and said. Xufan nodded his head dully and said, "the family has promised to let 30% of the profits go. When will you be free to go to the family?" Wang Xiao shrugged and said faintly, "wait for the winter vacation..." Chapter 475 After getting the answer, Xu Fan found an excuse and left. He has just disturbed the good things of Wang Xiao and Yao BEI''ER. If he stays any longer, he doesn''t know whether his life will be in danger. Wang Xiao didn''t ask Xu Fan to leave. He looked at him with great appreciation and waved him away. "Where''s Xu Fan?" At this time, Yao BEI''ER had fried the dishes and squatted out with dishes and chopsticks. When she saw that Wang Xiao was the only one, she couldn''t help but wonder. "He has something to do. Let''s go first!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also answered casually and said. "What a strange fellow!" Yao BEI''ER shook her head when she heard the speech, but there was no outsider, and she could eat more easily. Immediately, he also sat opposite Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao had stripped a hairy crab and put it in Yao BEI''ER''s bowl. "This hairy crab is good. Eat it quickly!" "Yes!" Yao BEI''ER blushed and nodded. She suddenly felt that this feeling was very good, just like a married newlyweds enjoying a delicious dinner. If only it had been like this all the time! Yao BEI''ER was also startled at the thought. damn! How could I have such a bold idea! What a shame! Yao BEI''ER''s careful dirty can''t help banging up and blushing all over her face. "Belle, why is your face so red? Is it seafood allergy?" Wang Xiao also noticed that Yao BEI''ER''s face was wrong and asked with concern. "No, no, I just cooked for too long and was a little blushed." Yao BEI''ER reacted and quickly explained. "Is that true?" Wang Xiaowen said suspiciously. "I mean, eat quickly!" Yao BEI''ER blushed and chuckled Mouth, said proudly. Wang Xiao heard the speech and wanted to say a few more words, but at this time, the door of Changchun hall had to be opened again. Wang Xiao thought that Xu Fan came back to be a light bulb again. Suddenly he was a little unhappy. He turned his head and scolded: "Xu Fan, your boy is still unfinished. Do you have to let me beat you to make you sensible?" But when Wang Xiao saw the people outside the door, he was stunned. Several men in black casual sportswear came in from the door, all with evil spirit and internal force. These people are ancient warriors! And the cultivation is not low! The most important thing is that their evil spirit is very heavy. It is obvious that they have killed people! Why do such a group of people come to Changchun hall? You don''t have to laugh, Wang! "Sorry, Changchun hall is closed now. If you want to see a doctor, please come back tomorrow!" Yao BEI''ER didn''t see any clue. When she saw the men in black casual sportswear coming in, she couldn''t help but say. As soon as her voice fell, one of the men in black casual sportswear suddenly stood forward, his eyes widened and his right hand turned over. Whew A cold awn stabbed at Yao BEI''ER. This is a concealed weapon of a small knife. The blade is very sharp and full of strong wind. It can easily cut a small hole in people''s body! "Belle, be careful!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao''s face sank. He grabbed Yao BEI''ER''s hand and dragged her aside. The knife brushed Yao BEI''ER''s hair and nailed it to the wall behind her. The blade trembled, and several strands of Yao BEI''ER''s green silk fluttered in the air. If Wang Xiao''s reaction is one second slower, one ear of Yao BEI''ER may be cut off by this knife. "Wang Xiao..." Yao BEI''ER was so frightened that she couldn''t help calling Wang Xiao''s name. "Belle, I''m here. It''s okay!" Wang Xiao patted Yao BEI''ER on the shoulder and comforted him. After trying to calm Yao BEI''ER down, he turned his head and looked down on the three men in black casual sportswear, saying coldly: "Who are you? Why do you do it without saying a word!" As he spoke, there was a chill in his tone. The three men in black casual sportswear didn''t mean to talk to Wang Xiao. They stood in place as if they were waiting for someone! At this time, a young man came into the door again. And this young man, Wang Xiao is also very familiar with, is one of the five young students of Lincheng University, Zhou Hai! "Wang Xiao, we meet again!" Zhou Hai looked at Wang Xiao with a ferocious face and said coldly. "It''s you..." after seeing Zhou Hai, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled. He said coldly, "before, you couldn''t be a man. You haven''t learned a lesson, and now you''re looking for trouble?" "Shut up!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhou Hai''s face became very ugly and scolded angrily: "boy, you can''t make me a man. I must make you die!" Immediately, he pointed to the men in black casual sportswear behind him and said, "do you see the three of them? These three masters of ancient martial arts were invited by me at a high price. They are fellow martial brothers with amazing strength. I''ll let them beat you up today!" Hearing Zhou Hai''s words, Yao BEI''ER suddenly changed her face and hid behind Wang Xiao. She looked at Wang Xiao with some worry. Wang Xiao didn''t think so. He glanced at the three ancient martial arts masters, and then smiled at Zhou Hai and said, "please treat me with three ancient martial arts masters. You must have spent a lot of money!" "Of course, it cost me a million dollars!" Zhou Hai said proudly. "Alas, it''s a pity..." Wang smiled, shook his head and said. "What a pity?" When Zhou Hai heard the speech, a touch of doubt appeared on his face and asked in a deep voice. "It''s a pity that you have a million dollars. With this money, you can find a bigger hospital and maybe cure your disease. Why spend it on me!" Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed. When Zhou Hai heard the speech, his face became very ferocious. He smiled at Wang and gnashed his teeth and said, "as long as it can torture you, I think it''s worth a million!" "You''re wrong again!" Wang Xiao shook his head again and said, "just these ancient martial arts masters are not my opponents. Pay attention to your one million!" When Wang Xiao said this, his attitude was very lazy and his face disapproved. Not only angered Zhou Hai, but also the three ancient martial arts masters stared at Wang Xiao with a bad face. "You!" Zhou Hai''s face was gloomy. Even when he turned to the three ancient martial arts masters, he said, "you all heard what he said. I believe you can''t swallow this anger!" "Zhou Shao, don''t worry. With our three brothers here today, we will let the boy know why the flowers are so red!" Just now, the guwu master who shot at Yao BEI''ER stood up and said to Zhou Hai. Immediately, he turned his head and smiled at Wang and said with a Yin smile: "boy, you''re wasting your tendons now. I can consider sparing your life, otherwise..." His words were full of threat, but Wang Xiao didn''t think so. On the contrary, Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to intend to let go of the guwu master who dares to shoot Yao BEI''ER! He shrugged his shoulders and sneered at the master of ancient martial arts: "someone once said such words to me. Later, his grave grass has been two meters high!" ------------------- The fourth watch has been issued, asking for a monthly ticket Chapter 476 The ancient martial arts master smiled and said, "you''re the first person I''ve ever seen so arrogant. Anyway, after I break your bones, I think you''re still tough!" "There are many people who want to break my leg. You are not the only one. Among the people who were killed by me, you are not the only one!" Wang Xiao''s face was calm and his tone was flat, as if he were talking about a very flat thing. The Gu Wu master''s face was slightly heavy, no more nonsense, and his internal power was surging, so he was ready to laugh at Wang. "Second, don''t be impulsive, the three of us go together!" At this time, a companion behind the guwu master opened his mouth and said to the guwu master. "Brother, I''m enough to deal with such a hairy boy!" The second ranked master of ancient martial arts didn''t think so. He said to the boss, moved his body, and rushed at Wang Xiao. His fist clenched tightly, and the dark strength of terror flowed between his fists, emitting a fierce momentum. If the fist mixed with dark strength hit a person''s body. It must be the result of severe liver rupture! But will Wang Xiao give the dick a chance to get close? He doesn''t have time to fight these little bastards. "It''s too much to dare to do something to me for the cultivation in the dark period!" Wang Xiao shook his head, his face was indifferent, and his right hand waved. "Dick, be careful!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, the boss suddenly changed his face and shouted to the second, but it''s too late. Bang In an instant, the second ranked guwu Master seemed to be bounced away by an invisible force, and the whole person was thrown out like a sandbag. Poof After the ancient martial master stabilized his figure, his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood suddenly spit out. "What a powerful force!" The second looked pale and exclaimed. The old man and the third man next to him stared wide, and a look of panic flashed in their eyes. "Hit things in the air. This is the ability of master Qijin!" The boss widened his eyes and exclaimed. The third man next to him also looked frightened and said, "this boy is a master of Qi Jin!" Zhou Hai, however, had already been scared to hide far away for fear that the war would affect him! "Unexpectedly, you are the master of Qi Jin. We are really out of sight!" At this time, the boss stood up, looked directly at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. "If you regret leaving now, you still have time!" Wang Xiao''s face was calm and said slowly. If you let these guys know that they are the strong ones who have entered the Italian flower realm of Sanhua, I''m afraid they would have been frightened. "Regret? Hehe, if our three brothers are alone today, maybe they are not your opponent, but our three brothers are here. Even if you are master Qijin, we have the power to fight!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the boss grinned and said coldly. "Oh, don''t you three masters of dark strength period have the means to deal with master Qijin?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he was also interested and said with a light smile. Generally speaking, although there is only one realm between master dark Jin and master Qi Jin, it is also a world apart. Unless you have the top ancient martial arts skills, master dark Jin can''t challenge beyond the level. Like Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua, their strength is so strong because they have the high-level ancient martial arts taught by Wang Xiao! But Wang Xiao just looked at the ancient martial arts performed by the second child. He can see that his ancient martial arts level is general, up to the Yellow level. Even if three people fight together, they may not have the ability to fight with the master. Unless "Do you have the ancient martial arts skills to attack together?" Wang Xiao raised his head slowly, looked directly at the three dark masters and said in a deep voice. "Boy, you''re not stupid!" The boss smiled, nodded and said, "today, let''s watch. The Xuan level advanced joint attack ancient martial arts of our three brothers, fast snake and dragon breaking and cutting!" As soon as the voice fell, the three stood in a special position. Their internal forces surged around their bodies, and finally spread around their bodies. The three internal forces were surprisingly connected together, which was very strange. Roar Then, the sound of a dragon sounded in the outer Hall of Changchun hall. Around the three brothers of guwu, a white internal force dragon shadow slowly appeared, like a dragon and a snake. The head of the dragon is not a corner, but two sharp internal force swords, with amazing momentum. In Changchun hall, there was no wind for a time, and the flowers, plants and trees were swayed left and right by this strong wind. "This breath is equivalent to the master''s full strength!" Seeing the ancient martial arts skills of the three, Wang Xiao couldn''t help shining in his eyes and said excitedly. If this mysterious and advanced ancient martial arts skill of joint attack can be included in the bag, the strength of the soul seduction hall will be improved a lot. The boss didn''t know that Wang Xiao had started his idea of "breaking the snake and dragon" ancient martial arts. He just thought that Wang Xiao was afraid and couldn''t help laughing proudly. "Boy, do you know you''re scared? Unfortunately, it''s too late to know now. Wait a minute, you''ll be broken into pieces by our internal power dragon shadow knife, ha ha!" "Fear? With this power, I can''t hurt my life!" Wang Xiao also recovered at this time. After hearing the boss''s words, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly. Seeing Wang Xiao''s story up to now, he dared to speak hard. His face suddenly sank and said coldly, "then die for us!" Immediately, he no longer hesitated, controlled the internal force dragon shadow behind the three people, and swept away with a smile at Wang. Boom The momentum of the internal force dragon shadow is very amazing. Everywhere it goes, there is a huge wind, and even the air seems to be cut open. "Wang Xiao, be careful!" Seeing this scene, Yao BEI''ER, Rao Shi, could not help worrying about Wang Xiao, covered her small face and screamed. She was a little worried that Wang Xiao would be really hurt by this internal force dragon shadow, even though she believed in Wang Xiao''s strength! Several seconds later, she didn''t hear Wang Xiao''s scream. The snow-white jade hand covering her small face couldn''t help slowly opening a few thin cracks and looking at Wang Xiao. The light in her eyes flickered. Wang Xiao''s right hand stretched out gently and pressed it on the head of the internal force dragon shadow. The body shape of the internal force dragon shadow stopped in mid air and couldn''t move a step. It''s like that Wang Xiao blocked the internal force dragon shadow with one hand! "This, how is this possible!" The three brothers of guwu were also dumbfounded, stared wide, and said in a trembling voice. That''s a mysterious high-level ancient martial art: fast snake and dragon breaking and cutting! It''s comparable to Master Cheng''s all-out strike! Just, so easily blocked? Is this, is this boy a freak? Chapter 477 "Nothing is impossible in this world. As long as you have strength, you can do anything!" At this time, Wang Xiao also looked at the three guwu brothers and said faintly. Bang As soon as his voice fell, his right hand suddenly pinched, and the internal force dragon shadow was forcibly pinched and burst by him. The terrible internal force wave immediately set off in the outer Hall of Changchun hall, wantonly overturned, and the brick surface on the ground was lifted. But to his surprise, Wang Xiao and five meters behind him were calm. Poof But the three guwu brothers all vomited a mouthful of blood, looked pale and half knelt on the ground. This internal force dragon shadow is the result of all their internal forces and is controlled by their mind. Now the internal force dragon shadow is pinched and exploded by Wang Xiao, and they will naturally be eaten back! "You lost!" Wang Xiao walked slowly in front of the three guwu brothers and said calmly. "If we lose, we will become king and defeat the enemy. If we want to kill or cut, it''s up to you!" The three men''s faces were gloomy, but they still had backbone, said with their teeth clenched. "I don''t have a big feud with you. You also receive money and trouble me, but you still find the trouble after all. If I don''t get anything, I can''t lose face." Wang Xiao said quietly. "If you want to live, please hand over the skill of fast snake dragon breaking and cutting. I can spare your life!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the three brothers were stunned. They thought they would die. After all, they took the initiative to come to the door and provoked each other. In this case, some strong ancient warriors will directly kill them to make an example. But they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would give them a chance to kill the fast snake dragon! "Is that true?" The boss looked straight at Wang Xiao and asked in surprise. "Why, don''t you want to change?" Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and asked the guwu boss faintly. Old Dalian shook his head and said excitedly, "we are willing to trade ancient martial arts for life!" After that, he took out a simple book from his arms and respectfully handed it to Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao saw this, he also took it casually. When he opened it, it was really the ancient martial art of fast snake dragon breaking and cutting. He said to them, "OK, you can get out!" The three were relieved and quickly turned away. At this time, Wang Xiao also turned his head slowly, his eyes fell on Zhou Hai nearby, smiled and showed his white teeth, like a demon''s smile. "You, what do you want to do?" Zhou haishuang As soon as his legs were soft, he sat down on the ground and asked timidly. "Should I ask you this question?" Wang Xiao grinned and said faintly, "now it seems that you brought someone to trouble me. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" He slowly came to Zhou Hai, looked at Zhou Hai with a smile and asked. "I, in fact, I don''t mean to trouble you. I just feel that as a classmate in the same school, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I came to see you!" Zhou Hai''s voice was a little trembling. He forced a smile from the corners of his mouth and said weakly to Wang with a smile. "Oh, is that so?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also grinned and said slowly. "Yes, it is." Zhou Hai nodded and said. Pa As soon as his voice fell, he slapped Zhou Hai in the face. Wang Xiao smiled and said slowly, "do you think I''m a fool, or do you think I''m a fool? Do you think I''ll believe that?" Zhou Hai''s face showed a huge palm print, which was red and looked very bright. After being slapped by Wang Xiao, Zhou Hai''s face could not help showing a touch of anger. He glared at Wang Xiao, gnashing his teeth and said, "you, how dare you hit me?" Pa Hearing Zhou Hai''s words, Wang Xiao''s palm raised again and slapped him on the cheek. "Do you need a reason to beat you?" On the other side of Zhou Hai''s face, a huge palm print also appeared. When Zhou Haidun was angry, his face became extremely ferocious. He was ready to rush at Wang Xiao: "I''ll fight with you, I''ll kill you, kill you!" Pa Seeing this, Wang Xiao shook his hand and slapped Zhou Hai in the face. "You haven''t recognized the situation yet, have you?" With this slap, Wang Xiao used his internal power, and the teeth in Zhou Hai''s mouth were patted out by Wang Xiao. Zhou Hai was stunned and his brain was dizzy. Wang Xiao didn''t seem to be relieved yet. He was bowing to both sides of Zhou Hai''s face! "You want to fight with me, don''t you?" "You want to kill me, don''t you?" "You want to be forced in front of me, don''t you?" "You want to catch up with Zhong Shiling, don''t you?" Snap Snap Pa A crisp slap in the ear sounded like setting off firecrackers in the outer Hall of Changchun hall. Wang Xiao didn''t know how many slaps he had given. In the end, he found that his hands hurt a little, so he stopped. "The boy''s face is so hard that my hand hurts!" Wang Xiao rubbed his hands and whispered. In front of him, Zhou Hai''s face was already out of shape. His face was black and blue, no different from a pig''s head. Even if Zhou Hai''s mother is here, she may not recognize Zhou Hai. "Zhou Hai, do you dare to trouble me in the future?" At this time, Wang Xiao also shouted at Zhou Hai, and youyou said. "Sobbing... I dare not, dare not!" At this time, after Zhou Hai was beaten up, his nose and tears flowed down, crying and yelling wrongfully. He is really afraid now. Wang smiled. If time could come again, he would hide away when he saw Wang Xiao. This man is so fierce! Even if he borrowed ten lives, he didn''t dare to make Wang laugh again. "When you see me at Lincheng University later, you want to call me Wang Shao, you know?" Wang Xiao patted Zhou Hai''s pig face and said with a smile. Zhou Hai''s body trembled vigorously. Obviously, he was frightened by Wang Xiao''s face slapping action, but he didn''t dare to hide, so he hardened his scalp and went on. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he nodded hurriedly and said, "know, know, Wang Shao!" "Well, if it''s all right, you can get out!" After hearing Zhou Hai''s words, Wang Xiao was very satisfied, nodded and said. Immediately, Zhou Hai got up from the ground, turned around and fled to Changchun hall. During that time, he fell and got up again. He looked very poor. "Wang Xiao, are you going a little too far?" When Yao BEI''ER saw this scene, she couldn''t help but feel compassion. She came to Wang Xiao and asked in a low voice. Hearing Yao BEI''ER''s words, Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corners of her mouth, touched Yao BEI''ER''s small head and said, "it''s really a good thing to keep a simple and kind heart, but we should also distinguish it clearly." "In this situation today, if my strength is not stronger than them, there will be only one end for me, that is, my limbs will be broken and Zhou Hailing will be humiliated. Do you understand?" Chapter 478 Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yao BEI''ER''s face suddenly changed. She immediately understood the powerful relationship. Unexpectedly, she said in a deep voice, "Wang Xiao, you played well just now!" Whoever dares to hurt Wang Xiao will be killed! Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s solemn appearance, Wang Xiao was also amused: "ha ha, you little girl, you are so cute." After that, he touched Yao BEI''ER''s hair again. Yao BEI''ER felt that Wang Xiao''s action was a bit like coaxing a child, and she couldn''t help but toot a little Mouth, said: "Wang Xiao, from today on, don''t touch my head!" "Why?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech and asked curiously. "There''s no reason. Don''t touch my face anyway!" Yao BEI''ER tooted her little Mouth, said stubbornly. "But if I don''t touch your head, where can I touch it?" Wang Xiao asked with a bad smile on his mouth. "Touch wherever you like, but don''t touch my head anyway!" Yao BEI''ER didn''t recognize the change in Wang Xiao''s tone, and tooted her small voice Mouth, humming to Wang Xiaojiao. "Really touch anywhere?" Hearing Yao BEI''ER''s words, the color of the bad smile on Wang Xiao''s face became stronger. He touched his nose, looked up and down at Yao BEI''ER''s small figure and asked. At this time, Yao BEI''ER also noticed Wang Xiao''s eyes and immediately understood the meaning of Wang Xiao''s joke. She blushed and said with shame and anger: "you bad guy, you''re playing a rogue again!" Immediately, she picked up an object, smiled at Wang and threw it away. Wang Xiao was quick of eye and deft of hand, and grabbed Yao Bei''s things when he reached out. He looked at it with a fixed look. It turned out that the object thrown by Yao BEI''ER was a seven dimensional space that had not been opened. At this time, Yao BEI''ER also saw the seven dimensional space in Wang Xiao''s hand, and her pretty face immediately turned red. Isn''t this the sanitary napkin she had just bought and was ready to spend the next aunt''s period? damn! Why did you throw such a private thing to Wang Xiao! What a shame! What should I do? Yao BEI''ER bit her teeth, blushed and said to Wang with a smile, "give it back to me!" "Belle, do you want to hint to me that your relatives are coming and the safety period is up?" Wang Xiao cheekily smiled at Yao BEI''ER and asked. "I, I don''t!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yao BEI''ER''s face reddened, shook her head and said. "Really not?" Wang smiled incredulously and joked at Yao BEI''ER. Seeing that Wang Xiao was unwilling to return the seven degree space to herself, Yao BEI''ER blushed, stamped her feet, and said to Wang Xiao with shame and anger: "Wang Xiao, do you want to come back?" Seeing that Yao BEI''ER was about to be angry, Wang Xiao knew that she had to return the seven degree space. "OK, can''t I give it back to you?" Wang Xiao hurriedly handed the seven dimensional space to Yao BEI''ER and said with a serious face. "Hum!" Yao BEI''ER blushed. After taking over the seven degree space, she hummed coldly and turned around to go to the inner hall. Seeing this, Wang smiled and coughed softly. He said to Yao BEI''ER, "BEI''ER, I think ABC may be better than seven degree space. You can try it!" Hearing this, Yao BEI''ER, who had not yet entered the inner hall, staggered, blushed, turned her head, glared angrily at Wang, smiled and said, "shut your mouth!" "Good!" Wang Xiao coughed and shut his mouth obediently. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Wang Xiao stayed in Changchun hall every day to treat and tease Yao BEI''ER. His life was very comfortable. Because it''s almost the end of the term, all the classes in the University have been finished. For these people, they just need to go back to the exam when they wait for the exam. Soon, it was the day of field training in the East Campus of Lincheng University. Tong Waner wanted to participate in the unique field training in the East Campus alone and in class. But Wang Xiao didn''t agree. She had to say that it was unsafe for girls to go out for field training and had to follow in the past. On this day, many military carts have been parked in the playground of the East Campus of Lincheng University. Many students in camouflage clothes communicate with each other in the playground. They all carry large and small bags. They don''t look like going to field training, but like traveling. "Brother Wang Xiao, field training will be fine. My classmates and I will take care of each other, and I''ve never heard of field training that can take my family!" In a corner of the playground, Tong Waner pulled Wang Xiao''s clothes and said weakly. "What''s the matter? I''ll just talk to your instructor at that time!" Wang Xiao waved his hand disapprovingly and said. Immediately, he didn''t give Tong Waner another chance to object. He changed the topic and said, "Waner, I didn''t expect you to look so good in camouflage clothes!" The girl was really a beauty loving creature. As soon as she heard Wang Xiao''s words, she suddenly showed a happy look on her face and said, "really? I also think this dress is a little loose and uncomfortable!" "How can it be? This camouflage suit is a perfect match for you!" Wang Xiao quickly thumbed up and praised. Tong Wan''er looks very good in camouflage clothes. Her figure is already very slim. After wearing this loose camouflage clothes and a belt, she immediately reveals her Yingying thin waist, which not only does not hide her graceful posture, but also gives people a concave convex and orderly beauty. At this time, she rolled up the long sleeves of the camouflage suit, revealing her white skin as white as milk, which formed a sharp contrast with the color of the camouflage suit. It''s like a white lotus blooming in a green sea! Very good-looking, valiant, quite a woman does not let the man feel! "Thank brother Wang Xiao for his praise!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s praise, Tong Waner felt as sweet as honey. She blushed and said shyly. In this playground, many students have gathered, including students from all departments. Among them, there are many boys, and among these boys, many people like Tong Waner. As soon as Tong Waner, the school flower of Lin Dadong campus, appeared, their eyes could not be moved. So seeing a man standing next to Tong Waner is naturally jealous. "What''s the relationship between this boy and Tong Waner? Why can he make Tong Waner smile?" "Isn''t this boy Tong Waner''s boyfriend? Won''t we have a chance?" "This boy looks very strange. He doesn''t seem to have seen much. Isn''t he a student of our school?" These admirers of Tong Waner all gathered together, whispered and talked, and looked at Wang Xiao with hostile eyes. If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Wang Xiao has already died hundreds of times. Chapter 479 Wang Xiao naturally noticed the eyes from around him, but he didn''t care much in his heart. He came this time to protect Tong Waner from these wolves. "Brother Wang Xiao, it''s time to gather. I''m going to line up." At this time, Tong Waner also opened his mouth and smiled at Wang. "OK, I''ll go with you!" Wang Xiao smiled at the speech, patted Tong Waner, came to their class and watched Tong Waner enter the team. Many students in Tong Waner''s class recognized Wang Xiaolai. Although they were surprised, they didn''t say much. Wang Xiao is ready to stand aside and wait for the instructor of Tong Waner''s class to show his intention. But just then, a boy walked by and hit him on the shoulder, obviously on purpose. Wang smiled and paused slightly. He raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "looking for something?" The boy looked at Tong Waner secretly, then stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "boy, what do you mean? When did I find something?" Seeing that the boy looked at Tong Waner, Wang Xiao knew that the boy was Tong Waner''s suitor and wanted him to make a fool of himself in front of Tong Waner. "Dare to do it and dare not admit it, you are really a joke!" Wang Xiao shook his head and smiled at the boy. At this time, the students around also noticed the scene here, looked here one after another and whispered. "Isn''t this Liu Gaoming, the monitor of class 1 of industry and Commerce? How did he conflict with this young man?" "Don''t you know that Liu Gaoming has been secretly in love with Tong Waner of class 3. Just now, the young man and Tong Waner were so close that he must be jealous!" "Oh, there''s such a thing? It seems that there''s a good play today!" The faces of some good people suddenly showed a touch of excitement. "Boy, what are you talking about!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Liu Gaoming''s face sank and angrily scolded Wang Xiao. "It seems that you are not only counselled, but also a little deaf!" Wang Xiao glanced at Liu Gaoming and said faintly. "If you are the suitor of Tong Waner, just say it openly. I can practice with you. Now I don''t even have the mood to practice with you." Hearing that Wang Xiao directly broke Liu Gaoming''s mind, Liu Gaoming was a little uncomfortable on his face, but he was not that kind of counsellor. He snorted coldly and smiled at Wang: "yes, I like Tong Waner. What''s the relationship between you and Tong Waner?" "I''m her boyfriend!" Wang Xiao shrugged and said solemnly. "Brother Wang Xiao!" At this time, Tong Waner also noticed the scene here, walked behind Wang Xiao and took his hand. "Don''t worry, just leave it to me." Wang Xiao threw an expression of "don''t worry" at Tong Waner and said faintly. Seeing that Wang Xiao knew something, Tong Waner nodded and said, "start gently!" Liu Gaoming, on the other side, saw Wang Xiao and Tong Waner flirting and throwing dog food. He just felt jealous in his heart. From Tong Waner''s attitude, we can see that Wang Xiao is really Tong Waner''s boyfriend. "Boy, I want to duel with you!" Immediately, liugaoming glared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. He wants to teach Wang Xiao a good lesson in front of so many people and make Wang Xiao lose face. "Wang Xiao has made a fool of himself in front of so many people. At that time, Tong Waner''s face will not go down. At that time, they will break up." Liu Gaoming thought so, but the facts proved that everything he thought was just his own wishful thinking. When the students around saw this scene, they were also excited and whispered. "Shit, is there going to be a fight?" "I didn''t expect to see a good play this morning!" "Worthy of being the school flower of Tong Waner, there are so many suitors!" Everyone thought that Wang Xiao was in love and reason and would fight. But when Wang Xiao heard the speech, he shrugged his shoulders and said seriously, "why should I fight you?" "I, you..." Liu Gaoming was also stunned, and some didn''t respond. At this time, shouldn''t this young man prove himself strong and compete with him? If you refuse like this, aren''t you afraid to leave an impression of counseling in Tong Waner''s heart? "You, don''t you worry? Does Tong Waner think you''re a counselor?" Liu Gaoming finally opened his mouth and asked with a smile at Wang. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he turned his head, looked at Tong Waner, grinned and asked, "do you think I don''t fight, counsellor?" "I don''t think so. Only rude people shout all day!" Tong Waner smiled and said. She has known the power of brother Wang Xiao for a long time. She was also worried that Wang Xiao would hurt Liu Gaoming and the ending would be difficult to clean up at that time. Wow As soon as Tong Waner said this, she immediately caused an uproar in the crowd. Some of Tong Waner''s suitors have heard their own heartbroken voice. Is this, is this what the goddess looks like in front of the person she likes? How jealous! "Did you hear that?" Immediately, Wang Xiao also turned his head, shrugged at Liu Gaoming and said. Liu Gaoming ate this wave of dog food in a rage, and his fist crackled. He pointed to Wang Xiao''s nose and roared in a deep voice: "boy, if you''re a man, you''ll solve the problem with me in a man''s way!" "Are you sure you want to solve the problem in a man''s way?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, glanced at Liu Gaoming and said faintly. "That''s right!" Liu Gaoming nodded heavily and said in a deep voice. "But I''m afraid you''ll regret it!" Wang Xiao touched his nose and said. Liu Gaoming''s thin skin and white meat are no different from a mother''s gun. If he really starts. The boy''s bones could be broken by him! "Hum, if I don''t beat you down today, I will regret it!" Liu Gaoming grinned at Wang and said. Seeing the firm look on Liu Gaoming''s face, Wang Xiao had to shrug his shoulders and said helplessly, "well, how do you want to fight? Do you call people or people?" "Well? Who''s my name?" Liu Gaoming was stunned when he heard the speech and asked. Wang Xiao pointed to the students of class 1 behind Liu Gaoming and said, "these people should be your classmates? I''ll give you a friendly hint. You''re alone, not my opponent. You''d better call them all, so..." Speaking of this, Wang Xiao paused and said, "in this way, you may be beaten down by me for a longer time!" Anyway, according to the meaning of Wang''s joke, Liu Gaoming had to be beaten down. Upon hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Liu Gaoming was furious. Arrogance! This boy is so arrogant! ------------------- The fourth watch has been sent, and there are two more in the afternoon Chapter 480 "If I can''t kill you today, I won''t be Liu!" Liu Gaoming''s face sank, his fist clenched, and waved away Wang Xiao''s face. Many female students around saw this scene and screamed. They covered their faces and dared not look at it any more. But these girls'' imagination did not appear, and they did not hear the scream of Wang Xiao. Involuntarily opened her beautiful eyes. At this look, there was a different color on those beautiful little faces. Wang Xiao''s right hand stretched out and easily grasped the fist waved by Liu Gaoming. His natural and unrestrained movement was full of handsome. "Wow, how handsome!" "The man is too domineering to catch Liu Gaoming''s fist so easily." "If I had such a domineering boyfriend, I would stay in the apartment and do the whole thing with him every day!" Those female students all screamed wildly, and their eyes were full of strange light. Some bold female students looked at Wang Xiao as if they were going to eat Wang Xiao. Tong Waner, who was on the other side, saw the scene and couldn''t help but toot a little Mouth, angrily stared at Wang Xiao''s back: "this villain is in the limelight in front of such a girl again. Isn''t he deliberately looking for a rival in love for me!" Hum! Smelly scoundrel! I''m so angry! Wang Xiao didn''t know that his casual move had caused such a big reaction. After he caught Liu Gaoming''s fist, he grinned and said, "what''s up, man, did I tell you that you are not my opponent?" "Damn it!" Liu Gaoming smelled the speech and his face was gloomy. He wanted to break away from Wang Xiao''s palm, but he found that the other party''s palm was like a hard iron pliers. He clamped his fist tightly. Don''t say he pulled it out. Even if he struggled, he couldn''t exert his strength. "There is seed, you let go of me, we will fight again!" Liu Gaoming''s face was gloomy. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing and yelling at Wang. "Let go? OK, I''ll give you another chance!" Wang smiled and said. Immediately, he just loosened Liu Gaoming''s fist. Liu Gaoming was still struggling. Wang Xiao suddenly released his hand, which made him a little unresponsive. This imbalance of gravity made the whole person step back for several steps and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the students of class 1 behind him were quick-sighted and quickly caught him. "Monitor, are you okay?" The students in class one asked with all kinds of words. "I''m fine!" After Liu Gaoming stabilized his figure, he said in a deep voice. He stared at Wang Xiao and said gnashing his teeth: "just now you said you could let me ask someone to beat you together. Don''t regret it!" The female students around heard Liu Gaoming''s words and looked at him with contempt. "Liu Gaoming is too shameless. If he can''t fight alone, he''s ready to call someone!" "Yes, it''s shameless. He has no masculinity at all. What else can he do except call people!" "If he hurts my oba, I''ll kill him!" "When did this handsome guy become your oba?" "Just now!" The female students'' voices were full of comments, and some girls looked at Liu Gaoming with even worse eyes. Liu Gaoming was also blush with the old lady''s face, but she still looked hard at her and looked straight at Wang Xiao. "Yes, I said that." Wang Xiao obviously didn''t care whether Liu Gaoming called people or not. He shrugged and said faintly, "you can still call people now!" When Liu Gaoming heard the speech, a happy look appeared on his face. He immediately turned around and said to a group of ordinary male students behind him, "brothers, help me!" "OK, monitor!" The boys in class 1 were ready to move when they saw the monitor beaten. Now after hearing Liu Gaoming''s words, seven or eight boys stood up and shouted in unison. For a time, Wang Xiao was surrounded by the students of class 1. Those female students standing on Wang Xiao''s side were worried about Wang Xiao when they saw this scene. It was Tong Waner who looked indifferent and didn''t worry too much at all. "Sister Wan''er, don''t you worry about Wang Xiao?" Hua Tian blinked and couldn''t help asking Tong Waner. "What''s to worry about? We don''t know the strength of Wang Xiao''s brother-in-law. These people are not enough for him!" Before Tong Waner spoke, Guan LAN, who ranked third among Tong Waner''s stay friends, had already spoken and said disapprovingly. It''s not the first time for them to see Wang Xiao. They know more or less the strength of Wang Xiao. Ruoyu, who ranked first, frowned and said in a deep voice, "it''s very easy for Wang Xiao''s brother-in-law to promise those boys in class 1, but how will it end when the instructor comes?" "Yes..." Hua Tian, Guan Lan''s two daughters, also exclaimed when they heard the speech. There was also a touch of worry in Tong Waner''s eyes. While talking, Liu Gaoming and several of his classmates had already shot and rushed at Wang Xiao. Seeing this, Wang Xiao stood where he was, motionless, just like a mountain, which could not be shaken. Snap Snap Pa Just when these classmates came to Wang Xiao, Wang laughed quickly, arms raised, and he waved past those ordinary classmates. With this wave, there was a clear slap in the face. All the students in class 1 got together and were patted out by Wang Xiao. It felt like they deliberately put their faces out and let Wang Xiao beat them. Very strange! After a while, nine people, including Liu Gaoming, all had swollen cheeks and covered their faces to hide Wang Xiao away. This boy is so weird! There''s no way to get close to him. As soon as you get close, you''ll be slapped! This guy doesn''t fight in the face. It hurts his self-esteem. This boy doesn''t fight according to the rules! "Still coming?" Seeing that Liu Gaoming was hiding away, Wang smiled and asked with a smile. While talking, he also took a slight step forward. When Liu Gaoming and others saw Wang Xiao''s action, they were all scared to step back. The look in their eyes was flashing with fear, just like a frightened bird. This funny action immediately caused everyone around to laugh. "Liu Gaoming, these people are too counselled, aren''t they? They''re so scared to find trouble with others!" "What a shame!" "Thanks to my help just now, I didn''t make a fool of myself." The laughter around them reached the ears of Liu Gaoming and others. They were all blushing and wanted to find a hole in the ground. "It seems that you don''t want to fight. That''s all for today!" Seeing that Liu Gaoming and others didn''t want to fight, Wang Xiao shrugged and said faintly. Seeing this, Liu Gaoming snorted coldly, but also threw down a cruel sentence and said, "boy, dare you report your name? Today''s humiliation will be reported in the future!" Chapter 481 Liu Gaole laughed when he heard this. Is this guy stupid? He talks like a book. But he still grinned and said, "if you can change your name or sit down, you can''t change your surname. Wang Xiao is. If you want to trouble me, I''m willing to accompany you. It depends on whether you dare!" "Hum, Wang Xiao, right? I remember this revenge!" When Liu Gaoming heard the speech, he also remembered Wang Xiao''s name and said in a deep voice. At this time, a man in military uniform came from a distance with a gloomy face and shouted angrily, "what are you doing? The field survival training is coming soon. Why didn''t the company line up!" When the students saw the instructor coming, they all lined up in a hurry, and the scene immediately became chaotic. Even Liu Gaoming and others were scared to drill into the class team. Only Wang Xiao stood aside, holding his chest with both hands and an indifferent look on his face. But when the instructor approached, he saw Wang Xiao standing there foolishly. His face sank. He immediately angrily scolded Wang Xiao and said, "what are you doing here? Hurry into the team." "I''m not a student here. I just came to accompany my girlfriend to participate in field training!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, glanced at the serious instructor and said faintly. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the students who lined up were all stunned, and then there was another uproar. "Shit, I thought this guy just came to the playground with Tong Waner and left. Now hurry, he will also participate in our field training!" "This man has a unique idea. He is the only one among so many students in the school. He wants to accompany them to participate in field training!" "Although the idea is unique, it also shows that the boy is really good to Tong Waner!" For a time, some female students looked at Wang Xiao with a burst of admiration. There are few boyfriends like this who are willing to bear hardships with girls. Their boyfriends don''t want to accompany them in field training, even if they go shopping and enjoy the sun! When Liu Gaoming, the monitor of class 1, heard Wang Xiao''s words, he couldn''t help raising a sneer and said in his heart, "I''m kidding. He still wants to participate in field training with Tong Waner. I''ll see how the instructor will teach you a lesson later!" "Nonsense, we''re going to field training, not outing. We don''t need to be accompanied by family members. Get out of here quickly!" Sure enough, the instructor was stunned for a few seconds when he heard Wang Xiao''s words. His face sank immediately and shouted angrily at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao didn''t mean to leave. He stood where he was, looked at the instructor in front of him faintly, and said in a deep voice: "you should distinguish clearly. What I said just now is not asking for your opinion, I''m just explaining a fact with you!" Seeing Wang Xiao and the instructor''s needle pointed at Mai Mang, the people around all looked nervous. They can clearly see the blue veins on the instructor''s face, as if he was about to kill Wang Xiao. Wang Xiaoneng could smell the earthy smell on the instructor. He was obviously a soldier who often rolled in the jungle, not an ordinary person! "Boy, do you mean to fight?" The instructor calmly stared at Wang Xiao and said slowly. "If you want to fight, I will fight!" Wang Xiao shrugged disapprovingly and said. Wow Wang Xiao''s remark caused another uproar. This boy is too arrogant! Didn''t you mean to fight? "Instructor, let''s do it. Give this boy a lesson and let him know what heaven is!" Liu Gaoming on one side also had a gloomy face and a dark way in his heart. Just when everyone thought the instructor was going to hit Wang Xiao, the instructor suddenly laughed, patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder and said, "well, it''s kind enough. I like people like you!" Wang Xiao was also ready to fight with the instructor in front of him, but he didn''t expect that the instructor would react like this. "Did you fight just now?" Li Kui looked straight at Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice. "Yes!" Wang Xiao replied. "Why fight?" Instructor Li Kui asked again. "I beat them because they didn''t want to!" Wang Xiao shrugged and said faintly. "Do you think I deserve to be beaten?" When instructor Li Kui heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and asked again. "It''s OK. I don''t want to beat you for the time being!" Wang Xiao said faintly. Finally, he added: "when you don''t beat me, I''ll beat you!" Wow When the students around heard Wang Xiao''s words, they were shocked again. "Shit, I dare say such words. This boy is too arrogant!" "It''s terrible. The instructor must have hit him now!" "It shouldn''t be possible. Don''t you see that the instructor seems to like him?" The students were full of mixed opinions. And Tong Waner and other girls, but pinched a cold sweat for Wang Xiao. This bastard can say such words. Isn''t it intentional to cause trouble? "Ha ha, boy, you really dare to say anything!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Li Kui also burst into laughter. Seeing Li Kui laughing, Tong Waner and other girls were relieved. Just at this time, Li Kui''s laughter suddenly disappeared, his face became gloomy, stood up, smiled at Wang and said, "you''re a good man, I like it very much, but this is not the reason why you make trouble!" If ordinary people saw Li Kui''s black face, I''m afraid they would have been frightened, but Wang Xiao''s face didn''t change at all. He said faintly, "what if I have to take part in field training?" Liu Gaoming, who had no hope at all, saw that instructor Li Kui changed his face. His face suddenly showed a happy look. Did he pinch it again? "Yes, if you beat me, I''ll let you participate in field training!" When Li Kui heard the speech, he grinned and said. "Oh, you want to fight me?" Wang smiled and said faintly. Soldiers like Li Kui, although experienced in hundreds of battles, are not ancient warriors after all. They are not his opponents who have the strength equivalent to that of Dacheng in Mingjin period at most. When Li Kui heard the speech, he waved his hand and said, "what are you doing all day? I''ll try another way. If you can win me, I''ll let you accompany your little girlfriend to participate in field training." "Well, what do you want to compete with?" Wang smiled at the speech, grinned and asked. "Since it''s field survival training, the test of nature is the ability to survive. Living and obtaining food are the key to survival. How about rock climbing and shooting later?" Instructor Li Kui also raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly with a smile at Wang. "No problem, just where to climb?" Wang smiled at the speech, shrugged and said. Hearing the speech, instructor Li Kui slowly turned his head, looked at the 18 storey complex building in front of him, and said faintly: "just climb this? Without protective measures, whoever climbs to the roof fastest will win!" Wow As soon as instructor Li Kui said this, he immediately hit the lake like a stone, arousing a burst of uproar. ------------------- Today''s six watch has been issued, reward, monthly tickets go a wave Chapter 482 "What, you''re not going to die climbing this 18 storey building?" "This instructor, too crazy?" "Shit, it''s so exciting!" When the students around heard Li Kui''s words, their eyes were shining. Some were excited, some were worried, and some were looking forward to a good play. Guan LAN and Hua Tian were worried. They pulled Tong Wan''er''s hand and said, "sister Wan''er, you can''t watch Wang Xiao fooling around. Go up and hold Wang Xiao and ask him to apologize to the instructor!" Tong Waner''s mouth was slightly curved and said to the two women lightly, "don''t worry, brother Wang Xiao will be fine." It''s not that Tong Waner is blindly confident, but that she has seen Wang Xiao walk in the air with her own eyes. Although she is not a child of the ancient martial arts family, her father Tong Shan knows the ancient martial arts. My father once told Tong Waner that this is the ability of ancient martial arts, and it is also a strong ancient martial arts. Because of this, Tong Waner was not worried that Wang Xiao would have an accident. "Four younger sisters, you..." Seeing Tong Wan''er''s worried look, Guan LAN didn''t know what to say although they were worried. After all, Wang Xiao is Tong Waner''s boyfriend. Tong Waner doesn''t worry about it. What''s the need for them to worry about! "OK, that''s settled!" At this time, after hearing Li Kui''s suggestion, Wang Xiao also smiled faintly and said. He is a strong man who has entered the realm of Italian flowers. If he can walk in the air, how can he be afraid of rock climbing. "I like your temper!" Li Kui laughed and said. Soon, the news spread that instructor Li Kui was going to climb the 18 storey complex building with a foreign student. The whole East Campus of Lincheng University was boiling, and every student''s face was shocked and shocked. "Are you kidding me about climbing the 18th floor?" "Shit, is the new instructor so crazy? Will we get hurt in our next field training?" "Yes, if I get hurt, I won''t go even if I deduct credits." Many timid students began to discuss, and there was a look of worry on their faces. The school leaders in charge of field survival training and the instructors transferred from the army also knew about Li Kui and Wang Xiao. After knowing the context, they all raised objections one after another. However, Li Kui seems to have a high position among these instructors. Although most people oppose it, he was still rejected by Li Kui. He also gave a nice excuse: "since it''s field survival training, we naturally need to face some dangers. We can''t protect the students all the time, so we have to give the students the first lesson before we start!" After hearing Li Kui''s explanation, the school leaders and military instructors who wanted to oppose couldn''t find a reason to refute for a while. Finally, he had to compromise with Li Kui and obey his request. But for the sake of safety, someone went up to the roof, put down two iron ropes and tied them to Wang Xiao and Li Kui to ensure safety. In fact, for Wang Xiao, he won''t get hurt whether the rope is there or not, but since it''s the decision of the east campus, he can only obey. In front of the complex building, two figures tied with ropes stood among them. On the top of the complex building, there were also people to meet them. The playground in front of the complex building was full of students, all staring at the two people in front of the complex building. "Boy, are you afraid now? If you''re afraid, there''s still time to regret!" At this time, Li Kui turned his head, grinned at Wang and said. "Hehe, should you be afraid?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and said with a light smile. Li Kui raised a smile on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t speak. He turned his head and looked at an instructor with a powder pistol next to him. He made a look and indicated that he could start. "All in position!" The instructor understood that even when he raised his pistol high, he shouted in a deep voice into the sky, "ready, start!" Bang As soon as his voice fell, a crisp gunshot sounded in the air. Immediately, Li Kui''s body was like an arrow off the string. He ran towards the complex building, using both hands and feet. He flexibly hugged the sewage pipe and climbed to the top of the complex building. Wang Xiao''s action was not slow. At the moment of gunfire, he also ran to the complex building, but he chose not to climb the sewage pipe, but to step on the anti-theft window and the upper window edge and quickly go upstairs. Their movements are very fast and flexible, just like two flexible monkeys. Wow For a moment, the students who watched the play all screamed and glittered in their crystal clear eyes. "Worthy of being the instructor transferred from the army, this skill is powerful!" "It''s too easy to climb up!" "The instructor is so handsome. I like him so much!" And another group of girls, their eyes always fall on Wang Xiao, accurately speaking, on Wang Xiao''s waist. Wang Xiao''s action of climbing the anti-theft window, with the help of the strength of his waist and limbs, looks like a flexible spider. Because of his fierce movements, when he climbed, he also exposed the developed muscles of his waist, which looked very masculine. "That handsome boy has a lot of muscles. It seems to touch it!" "Those hands are also very powerful. If they are held by him, they must feel very safe." "You flower addicts, have you taken a fancy to this little brother so soon?" "Don''t you like it?" "I like it too!" Wang Xiao doesn''t know his handsome rock climbing action. He has attracted a group of little fans. If he knows, he will climb a little more handsome! At this time, they had climbed to the 10th floor, eight floors from the roof. Wang Xiao''s breath was fairly stable, but Li Kui seemed a little tired. After all, he came up with the sewage pipe in his arms. His hands and feet needed to jump. He climbed up for more than 20 meters in one breath, and his muscles began to tighten. But he is worthy of being a well-trained soldier. He looks solemn and moves up quickly. "This instructor is a little interesting!" Even after Wang Xiao saw Li Kui''s action with the rest of his eyes, the corners of his mouth also raised an arc of appreciation. In the blink of an eye, they had reached the 15th floor, only three floors away from the roof. Wang Xiao and Li Kui are almost on a parallel line. It''s really uncertain who can climb the roof first! When all the students saw this scene, they all clenched their fists and squeezed a cold sweat. But at this time, there seems to be an accident over Li Kui Chapter 483 The sewage pipe on the 15th floor seems a little old, and the dirty water inside overflows, which is very greasy. Because of this, when Li Kui''s hand caught the sewage pipe, he didn''t react. In addition, he exerted too much force and his hands slipped, and the whole person fell down. Ah The students below screamed at the sight of the scene. Some timid female students directly covered their faces and dared not look at the scene above. Although Li Kui was tied with an iron rope, he fell from such a high place, even if he didn''t fall to the ground and die. The body will also become very heavy because of this falling force. At that time, he will be pulled in the opposite direction by the iron rope. Although he can''t fall on the ground, the relative force will directly break Li Kui''s waist. "Damn it, how could he fall so high!" "If you fall down like this, you will be paralyzed for life even if you don''t die!" Those instructors, whose faces were also heavy, shouted and scolded. Although their voices were loud, they were actually concerned about the safety of Li Kui. "Dying?" Even Li Kui, who fell into the air, also had a touch of dead ash on his face. Obviously, he could already predict his end, and a bitter smile could not help but rise from the corners of his mouth. I really need to change my temper. If I hadn''t been so impulsive, I wouldn''t have died At this time, Li Kui also has some regrets. Just when everyone thought Li Kui was dead, another figure also moved on the 15th floor. However, he did not climb up, but rushed down at the falling Li Kui. Wow When the students below saw this scene, they immediately burst into an uproar, and their eyes were full of light. "Is that young man going to jump down and save the instructor?" "Wow, do you feel that handsome guy is so handsome?" "The handsome man upstairs, I want to give you a monkey!" In the playground, many female students were moved by Wang Xiao''s heroic action, all with tears in their eyes and shouting excitedly. Those school leaders and instructors saw this scene, but their faces were heavy. "Nonsense, isn''t this a death attempt?" "It''s too reckless to jump down like this. Even if he catches Li Kui, he will have to fall and die!" No one believed that Wang Xiao could save Li Kui, but felt that Wang Xiao was dying. "Instructor, do you think my jump is very handsome?" At this time, Wang Xiao had come to Li Kui and grabbed Li Kui''s clothes in mid air. "Why did you jump down? Didn''t you die? Stupid as a pig, I really want to give you a kick!" Seeing Wang Xiao jump down, Li Kui was moved and angry. With a calm face, he roared at Wang Xiao. "If you want to kick me, go up first!" Wang Xiao grinned and said. "If we are like this, we will die. What else do you want..." Li Kui''s face was dead gray, shook his head and sighed, but his body immediately stagnated before he finished his words. His whole body, unexpectedly, stopped directly in mid air. Then, all freshmen in the East Campus of Lincheng University saw the most unforgettable scene in their life! I saw the handsome young man stagnate in mid air. Holding instructor Li Kui in his left hand, he could not touch the wall. He stepped on the anti-theft window and swept away at the top of the building. The action of ignoring gravity was like a god! Wow All the students present were shocked and screamed when they saw this scene. "Shit, this is lightness skill, this is definitely lightness skill!" "It turns out that martial arts really exist. That boy is a Wulin expert!" "Mom, look, immortal!" Some female students were so excited that their eyes turned white that they fainted with direct excitement. At this time, Wang Xiao had pulled instructor Li Kui up the roof and put him on the ground: "instructor, we''re on the roof!" Li Kui was still a little confused at this time. His eyes widened and stared at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s unique skill of stepping on the anti-theft window and directly coming up to the roof just now is really like the legendary lightness skill! "Boy, what Kung Fu did you just make?" After half a meeting, Li Kui opened his mouth and asked with a smile at Wang. "There''s no Kung Fu. It''s just the skill of climbing with your feet." Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and pretended to say. Naturally, it was impossible for him to tell Li Kui that he had just stepped into the air with the power of the master. In order to cover up, he also deliberately stepped on those anti-theft windows, which looked like jumping down after those anti-theft windows. But Rao was so shocked. Seeing Wang Xiao''s smiling appearance, Li Kui knew that Wang Xiao didn''t want to say more and didn''t insist. He changed the topic and said, "you won this competition. If you want to accompany your little girlfriend to participate in field training, be an assistant instructor for me and I can take you!" Wang Xiao''s skill just let Li Kui know that the young man in front of him decided that he was not an ordinary person and just saved his life. Since he wanted to accompany his girlfriend to participate in field survival training, why not even agree! "Thank you very much!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also grinned and thanked Li Kui. Immediately, Li Kui took Wang Xiao to the roof. Under the attention of countless freshmen below, he took Wang Xiao''s hand and suddenly raised it. Wow For a moment, there was a scream in the playground. Those flower addicts looked at Wang Xiao as if they wanted to swallow Wang Xiao. Li Kui soon reported Wang Xiao as a deputy instructor. The school leaders hesitated a little and agreed. Naturally, the instructors would not have any objection. This matter has come to an end. The instructors of each class also took the students of their own class to carry out the tutorial. Because they need to go out to survive in the wild for seven days, these instructors need to teach students some basic survival knowledge, and then set out overnight. ¡­¡­ In front of the third class of industry and commerce, Li Kui and Wang Xiao stood in front of the team and looked directly at the students of the third class of industry and commerce. Among the female students in class 3 of industry and commerce, many of them are colorful when they look at Wang Xiao, even though they all know the relationship between Wang Xiao and Tong Waner. "Hello, my name is Li Kui. In the next seven days, I will be responsible for the field survival training of your industrial and commercial class 3. This is your deputy instructor!" Li Kui glanced at the students of class 3 of industry and Commerce and said faintly. Immediately, Wang Xiao also stood up and grinned at the people in class 3 of industry and Commerce: "Hello, my name is Wang Xiao. I''m Tong Waner''s boyfriend. This time I''m a deputy instructor. I''m completely to protect Tong Waner!" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, the students of class 3 of industry and Commerce shouted and coaxed. "Wow, other people''s boyfriends are enviable!" "I''ll eat this wave of dog food!" "Uncomfortable, this force is not only more handsome than me, better than me, but also more beautiful than my girlfriend!" "Who has urine? Come and wake up the goods and let him know that he has no girlfriend!" Chapter 484 Some girls were heartbroken when they heard Wang Xiao''s words. They looked gloomy, and their beautiful eyes stared at Wang Xiao, as if they had been betrayed. While Hua Tian, Guan LAN and them, winked at Tong Waner and said, "four younger sisters, your boyfriend, it''s a little too much to show love!" Tong Waner blushed and bowed her head shyly when she heard the speech. Seeing that these students were about to make a fuss and mess up the scene, Li Kui coughed and said, "concentrate on listening to me. This field survival training lasts for seven days. What you have to do is to survive in the wild jungle for seven days. Although I will be responsible for your safety, I am not responsible for how you survive!" After hearing Li Kui''s words, some brave students couldn''t help asking, "instructor, but we have nothing and can''t do anything. How can we survive in the wild?" The students around also nodded in agreement. Although they are not spoiled, they know nothing about some knowledge of wild survival. How can they survive in the wild? "Today I will teach you the basic knowledge of survival in the wild, including taking fire, hunting, looking for water, and building camps. Of course, each of you will be assigned a tent, tableware and three days of dry food. What you need to do is to become a qualified jungle combat soldier in three days!" Li Kui swept around the students and said in a deep voice. The students of class 3 of industry and commerce were relieved when they heard Li Kui''s words. If you count today, they have four days to learn how to set up tents, how to find water, how to hunt and how to get fire. They are all contemporary college students, and their learning ability is still very strong. With three days of dry food, they are confident to learn how to survive in the wild. "Jungle combat soldier? Instructor, what do you mean by that?" But at this time, a student seemed to recognize the voice outside Li Kui''s words, frowned and asked. The students around were not fools. When reminded by the student, they immediately found the voice outside Li Kui''s words. They couldn''t help looking at Li Kui and waiting for Li Kui''s answer. "Since it is a militarized field survival training, how can we just look for food and water? Occupying territory is also a very important part!" Li Kui''s mouth slightly raised a bad smile and said to all the students in class 3 of industry and commerce. Wow As soon as Li Kui said this, all the students in class 3 of industry and commerce were shocked. "Occupy territory? Do you want us to occupy other people''s camps?" "Shit, so exciting?" "I suddenly like this field survival training!" The boys in the class are all excited. As boys, what they like most is this kind of hot-blooded training! The girls frowned slightly. They didn''t look very cold. They might be sweating all over during their field training. Now they have to occupy territory. At first glance, it''s physical work! "Instructor Li Kui, but we are unarmed. How can we occupy the territory?" Just now, the student pushed his glasses and looked at Li Kui and asked. Seeing that the student wearing glasses asked key questions twice in a row, Li Kui also showed an interested expression on his face and asked, "what''s your name?" "Report to the instructor. My name is Yang Hongyuan. All the students in the class like to call me four eyed Zhuge!" Yang Hongyuan pushed his glasses and said seriously to Li Kui. Li Kui nodded and even asked Yang Hongyuan, "did you touch a gun during your military training in September?" "Touched!" When Yang Hongyuan heard the speech, he didn''t know why Li Kui asked this, but he nodded. "Do you still feel it?" Li Kui grinned again and asked. Hearing Li Kui''s words, Yang Hongyuan can guess even if he is stupid. "Instructor, you mean we can touch the gun in this field survival training?" Yang Hongyuan''s eyes glowed, looked directly at Li Kui and said excitedly. Not only him, but all the boys in class 3 of industry and commerce are staring at Li Kui with bright eyes. No boy has a dream of carrying a gun. Although they also touched the gun during military training in September, they each fired five shots. They haven''t had fun yet! Li Kui did not disappoint these students. He nodded and said, "in this field survival training, each person will have an M16, 50 rounds of powder bullet!" Boom As soon as this remark came out, all the boys in class 3 of industry and Commerce jumped up, screaming and yelling excitedly. "50 rounds of powder bullets, you can have a good time this time!" "Hey, didn''t you hear the instructor say that we need to occupy territory? These 50 rounds of powder bullets may not be enough for us to occupy all territories!" "Silly, after we occupy other people''s territory, other people''s powder bullets are ours. There are a lot of ammunition!" The boys were all discussing with excitement on their faces, as if they were about to occupy all their territory with powder guns. Seeing the boys talking in full swing, Li Kui couldn''t help pouring cold water on them: "you can only get M16 and bullets after living for the first three days. Don''t forget that you are a group. If your food doesn''t support you for three days, those who voluntarily abstain will be sent out of the jungle, but at the same time, their credits will be deducted." After hearing Li Kui''s words, the enthusiasm of those boys decreased sharply. Only on the fourth day did they have a chance to play with guns. This can be said to be a very good driving force for them! Seeing that the students in class 3 of industry and Commerce had calmed down a lot, Li Kui went on to say: "For those who live to the fourth day, the battle has just begun. As long as you are hit by powder bullets, you will be judged dead in the war. At that time, you will be directly eliminated. Those who die during their survival will get some credits." "Those who die early after occupying many territories will get two credits!" "Those who can live to the end of the seven day survival period will get three credits. In addition, for each territory occupied, 0.5 credits will be added. The camps between the same departments can not be occupied. However, a total of five departments participated in the field survival training this time..." Speaking of this, Li Kui also stopped, picked up his kettle and drank a mouthful of water. He has roughly said all the rules. These students should be able to understand as long as they are not too stupid. "Who else has a problem?" After taking a sip of water, Li Kui opened his mouth again and asked the crowd. "Report to the instructor, I have a problem!" At this time, Yang Hongyuan spoke again and shouted at Li Kui. "What''s the problem, you say?" When Li Kui heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and asked again. "Where is the jungle you just mentioned? Is it an undeveloped primitive jungle, or has it been developed?" Yang Hongyuan looked directly at Li Kui and asked in a deep voice. He asked the key question. Chapter 485 In the undeveloped primitive jungle, there are not only various wild animals and poisonous insects, but also many unknown dangers. If they let these students in, they may be in danger of life. If it has been developed, it''s another matter, because there are generally no poisonous insects in the developed jungle. Sure enough, as soon as he said this, the girls in class 3 of industry and commerce also opened their mouths and whispered. "Yes, I''m most afraid of snakes. What if I encounter poisonous snakes?" "Not only poisonous snakes, but also spiders as high as one floor and centipedes as long as locomotives..." "Ah, stop talking. Besides, I won''t kill you!" The look of the girls was obviously a little alarmed, and some timid girls were even about to cry. Seeing the trouble caused by Yang Hongyuan, Li Kui was angry and funny. He stretched out his legs and gave Yang Hongyuan a kick, shouting and scolding: "you boy, don''t make alarmist remarks here. This time we went to the jungle in the mountains outside Xicheng District. That place has been developed. Even if there are wild animals, it''s not aggressive. What are you afraid of with me!" The girls were relieved to hear this. In the jungle in the mountains outside Xicheng District, Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. It seems that the black market of scorpion hall is also there? "When the time comes for field survival training, why don''t you secretly take Tong Waner to the black market to eat delicious food at night?" Wang Xiao touched his chin and thought to himself. Well, that''s a good idea! "Wang Xiao, what are you thinking?" At this time, Li Kui also saw a bad smile on Wang''s smiling face. He couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and asked. "Nothing, I just thought of a very happy thing." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said with a smile. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Li Kui looked at Wang Xiao and said nothing more. Immediately, Li Kui asked the students of class 3 of industry and commerce if they had any questions. The students in class 3 of industry and Commerce shook their heads, indicating that there was no problem. Immediately, Li Kui began to talk to everyone about some basic knowledge of field survival training. Time is running out. He must teach these students how to set up a tent and how to get a fire as soon as possible. At the same time, in the playground of the East Campus of Lincheng University, the screams of students from other departments also sounded from time to time. Obviously, they also know that field survival training can be equipped with guns. All the students began to look forward to the arrival of field survival training ¡­¡­ In situ''s family in Jiangnan City, a handsome young man sat at his desk and reviewed documents. He was young and had been in charge of many things in situ''s family. If Wang Xiao is here, he will recognize the young man, situ Qingfeng, who once made himself subject to him! "Lin Cheng, what''s the situation recently?" At this time, situ Qingfeng slowly put down the documents in front of him and said faintly. In such a large study, there was no one except him. He seemed to be talking to the air. It was very strange. After a long time, there was a hoarse voice in the huge study and said slowly: "the boy of Lincheng established the soul seduction hall and annexed the underground forces in the four urban areas of Lincheng. Three of the four commercial families have something to do with him. Now he can be said to be the first overlord of Lincheng!" Situ Qingfeng heard the speech, and his actions were stagnant. He smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m worthy of being a man I like. I have such energy in just a few months!" Speaking of this, situ Qingfeng picked up another document, opened it and looked at it. While looking at it, he said faintly: "if such a man doesn''t get under the door, it''s a waste. Go and convey my meaning to the boy and let him come to Jiangnan City and kneel down for me!" As the young master of situ''s family in Jiangnan City, he is so domineering that he even takes his men! "Young master, it seems that Wang Xiao is the master of Qi Jin perfection and the overlord of Lincheng. What if he doesn''t want to be persuaded to surrender by us?" The hoarse voice spoke again and asked situ Qingfeng. "Hehe, it''s just a small leader of the forest city. If you don''t obey, don''t keep it." Situ Qingfeng didn''t lift his head when he heard the speech. He looked at the documents in front of him and said faintly. Finally, he added: "since you are the master of Qi Jin perfection, let the two brothers situ Mu go. Aren''t they already in the flower kingdom?" "Yes, little Lord!" The hoarse voice should have drunk, and then stopped talking. I don''t know whether to leave or shut up. In such a large study, peace was restored again. I could only vaguely hear the voice of the handsome boy turning over the documents in the study. Wang Xiao doesn''t know that he has been watched, but even if he knows, he won''t care, because he is the descendant of the Tibetan king! The man who can make Wang Xiao surrender, God dare not let him be born! ¡­¡­ In the jungle in the mountains outside Xicheng District, a group of young college students in camouflage clothes are walking in large bags and small bags. They are beaten through with sweat, but they still bite their teeth and stick to it. "I''ve been looking for it for a long time. Why haven''t I found the water source yet?" Hua Tian wiped the sweat on her head and tooted a little Mouth, said unhappily. This is their first day in the jungle. Early this morning, all freshmen on the East Campus of Lincheng University were sent into the jungle by different military carts and put them at random. Yesterday, because I learned a lot of jungle survival knowledge from Li Kui, water is very important if I want to live in the jungle. So as soon as they got off the bus, they looked for water in the jungle. But half a day later, the water source was not found. Many of the third class of industry and commerce are weak girls. They are already tired with so many tents, tableware and other things. "Don''t worry, the water source will be found!" If the rain patted Huatian''s shoulder, he comforted. It''s just that those students around have a worried look on their faces. As an instructor, Li Kui is only responsible for the safety of the students. At this time, he stood aside and didn''t mean to intervene. Instead, he opened his mouth and joked to Yang Hongyuan: "Four Eyed Zhuge, at this time, do you want to give full play to your smart intelligence and find out the existence of water source?" As soon as Li Kui said this, the eyes of many female students around him fell on Yang Hongyuan. Yang Hongyuan was stared at by so many girls for the first time. His old face turned red and said weakly, "although I have sufficient theoretical knowledge, my practice is still poor!" Hearing Yang Hongyuan''s words, all the women were lost. At this time, Tong Waner couldn''t help raising her head, looked at Wang Xiao and asked weakly, "brother Wang Xiao, can you find the water source?" In Tong Waner''s heart, Wang Xiao is an omnipotent existence! Chapter 486 Wang Xiao did not disappoint Tong Waner. He grinned and said faintly, "yes!" As soon as he said this, all the female students of class 3 of industry and Commerce looked at Wang and smiled. "Brother Wang Xiao, is what you said true?" Even on Tong Waner''s face, there was a happy look and said excitedly. "Of course, finding water is actually very simple. If I want to find it, I can find it in ten minutes." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said with a smile. According to his agreement with Li Kui, as Li Kui''s blessing instructor, he accompanied Tong Waner to participate in field survival training. When the students didn''t make a request, he couldn''t take the initiative to help. After all, Wang Xiao is not an instructor. Even if he helps, he doesn''t violate the regulations. This is also a privilege given to Wang Xiao by Li Kui. "Brother Wang Xiao, please take us to find the water source quickly?" Tong Waner immediately took Wang Xiao''s hand and said with a hopeful face. "Hey, hey, there''s no problem finding water, but do I have to get a reward?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, but he didn''t hurry away. Instead, he smiled and said to Tong Waner. Tong Waner knew that every time Wang Xiao showed that bad smile, she must want to take advantage of her. She immediately blushed and said weakly, "what reward does brother Wang Xiao want?" "Hee hee, the reward doesn''t need to be too good. Just kiss me." Wang Xiao pointed to his right face and motioned to Tong Waner. Tong Waner''s pretty face turned red when she heard the speech. It''s not important for her prince to laugh at her brother even outside. But now being watched by so many classmates, Tong Waner is also a little girl with very thin face. How can she do it! The students of the third class of industry and commerce around them were wide eyed and looked forward to it "Brother Wang Xiao, there are so many people here..." Tong Waner blushed, smiled at Wang and said shyly. How can people do such a shameful thing with so many people! Brother Wang Xiao is too bad! Wang smiled, looked around and stared at the students of class 3 of industry and commerce. He also felt that he couldn''t make such a cheeky move if so many people were staring at him. "Well, in that case, I''ll owe it first. When there''s no one, I''ll kiss again!" Immediately, Wang Xiao coughed and said solemnly. "En......" Tong Waner blushed and nodded shyly. When they saw the good kissing scene, they couldn''t see it. There was a look of disappointment on their faces, but they sighed and sighed. "All right, don''t be distracted. Come with me!" At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and asked the people to follow him to find water. Wang Xiao grew up in the mountains since childhood. Naturally, he was very clear about the survival experience in the mountains. Sure enough, it took less than ten minutes to walk easily to a clear stream. "Look, there''s a stream!" As soon as those girls saw the stream, their faces immediately showed excitement. They threw their backpacks aside and ran to the stream, took off their shoes and washed their feet. They have been walking for a whole day, and their little feet have already been very hot. A pair of exquisite jade feet stretch into the stream, forming a beautiful scenery, which makes the male students of class 3 of industry and Commerce look straight. "All right, don''t look at it. Let the girls have a rest. Let''s camp on the spot!" At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and shouted at the boys. The proportion of men and women in class 3 of industry and commerce is quite good. There are 20 men and 30 women, so it''s not difficult for each boy to set up two tents. The brook was brought by Wang Xiao, so these boys were also very convinced by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao said they would camp here, and they began to do it. "Deputy instructor Wang Xiao, why should we camp here? It''s flat ground. Is it not safe to stick here?" At this time, Yang Hongyuan came over and asked Wang with a smile. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he glanced at Yang Hongyuan and said faintly, "the open space where we are now is backed by the mountain. On the left is a stream with a natural barrier, and on the right is the direction when we came. If we camp here again, we just need to be careful of the road in the direction when we came." "There are so many big stones in the stream. We build them up. They are a simple bunker. It''s not so easy for others to deal with us outside!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s explanation, Yang Hongyuan''s eyes brightened and said excitedly, "so it is. I see!" He looked at Wang Xiao admiringly, as if he were looking at a great God. "One more point, and the most important one!" Wang Xiao obviously enjoyed being looked up at. He was in a good mood. He coughed softly and added: "that is, this is a stream. There are many stream fish and crabs that can serve as food for us. As long as we occupy this place well, we want to survive for seven days, which is not a problem!" Hearing the speech, Yang Hongyuan could no longer restrain his worship of Wang Xiao and said excitedly, "Deputy instructor Wang Xiao, you are so powerful!" "There, there, these are just common sense of life!" Wang Xiao waved his hand and said modestly. They had a business talk with each other. At last, Tong Waner couldn''t see it anymore. She stood up, rolled her eyes at Wang Xiao and said, "brother Wang Xiao, you''ve been boasted. Hurry to set up my tent!" Hearing Tong Waner''s words, the smile on Wang''s smiling face stagnated. Seeing Tong Waner''s proud look, he felt helpless in his heart. Just now when I begged myself to find water, I still looked like a shy girl. Why are you so proud now? A woman''s heart is really a submarine needle! Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly and set up a tent. He moved quickly. In the blink of an eye, two tents were set up by the stream and depended on each other, which was deliberately done by Wang Xiao. The two tents were almost pasted together. At night, he slipped into Tong Waner''s tent and no one found it. "It''s noon now. Hurry to hunt, light a fire and cook!" At this time, Li Kui not far away also opened his mouth and shouted at the girls who were still playing by the stream. The girls came back. Half of the girls were responsible for collecting firewood and half of the girls were responsible for making a fire and cooking. Because they were close to the stream, they didn''t eat dry food at noon. Instead, they caught a lot of fish and roasted them. It seems that because the first day of field survival training started well, everyone''s mood was very high. Surrounded by the campfire, eating roast fish and singing songs, it was a bit like an outing. But the pleasant atmosphere was interrupted by a group of uninvited guests before long ------------------- It''s five o''clock today Chapter 487 I saw a group of students wearing camouflage clothes coming from a distance, with more men and fewer women. It seems to be a class with more boys. When they appeared from a distance, all the students of class 3 of industry and Commerce vaguely noticed them. At this time, they also slowly put down the grilled fish in their hands and stared at them. "Oh, it looks good here. It''s just right to be our camp!" The first boy, with a wooden stick in his hand, grinned and said that he should be the monitor of this class. As soon as he said this, the boys in his class nodded in succession, which was approval. Most of the students in class 3 of industry and commerce are girls. In the face of the class with more than 30 male students, there is no way to compete. So the girls in class 3 of industry and Commerce suddenly changed their faces and looked at the uninvited guests nervously. After all, now it''s in the field survival training, and the instructors on both sides don''t seem to have the intention to fight, so if these people want to do something too much, they really can''t resist. "We''ve camped here. You''re late!" At this time, Yang Hongyuan also stood up and shouted at the young man with a wooden stick. Although he looks beautiful and very thin, he is the monitor of class 3 of industry and commerce. He is responsible for the affairs of the class on weekdays. Naturally, he has to stand up at this time. "Have you set up camp? Then we can do it too. Your name is not written on this land!" Hearing the speech, Wu Hu waved the stick in his hand and sneered at Yang Hongyuan. When Yang Hongyuan heard the speech, he frowned slightly, pointed to the few open spaces beside the stream and said, "there are so many people in the open space of the stream, and there is no room for your class!" His attitude was moderate. He didn''t want to conflict with Wu Hu''s class. He just wanted to persuade Wu Hu to leave. But Wu Hu and his third marketing class walked all day and finally found a good open space. Seeing that the other party not only set up the camp, but also ate roast fish comfortably, how could they be willing to leave so easily. "Oh, really? There''s no room for so many people in this open space?" Wu Hu''s mouth also raised a ferocious color and smiled at Yang Hongyuan: "In that case, you should give more play to the spirit of comity and give us this open space?" When Wu Hu said this, although he always smiled, everyone could hear the threat in his words. Wow As soon as his voice fell, the girls in class 3 of industry and commerce were unwilling and all looked angry. "Why should we go? This land was first found by the people of the third industrial and commercial class!" "Yes, you go if you want to go!" "Come on, you''re not welcome here!" "Yes, this Creek open space is already the camp of class 3 of our industry and Commerce!" The girls were full of gossip and accused Wu Hu. The momentum was very noisy for a time. However, Wu Hu''s face did not change. He raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, waved his stick and suddenly poked at the gravel on the ground. In an instant, the wooden stick, which looked very thick, went straight through a rock the size of a basketball on the ground, like a sharp gun head. Gulu All the students of class 3 of industry and Commerce saw this scene, all of them swallowed their saliva hard, and their eyes looking at Wu Hu were full of fear. Instead, Wang Xiao looked at Wu Hu with a look of appreciation: "such a young master of dark strength, it''s a little interesting!" "You, what do you want to do!" Seeing Wu Hu''s action, Yang Hongyuan was also startled. His face turned white, but he still clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice to Wu Hu. "I don''t really want to do anything. Everyone is a student in the East Campus of Lincheng University. There are still two days to start the gun battle. I don''t want to be unhappy with the students in other classes so early." Wu Hu grinned and said faintly. "The students of our marketing class 3 have been walking all day and are tired. It is impossible to walk. This open space just gives us a rest. I think it will be better for you to leave before there is no conflict!" Wu Hu said this with a look of disdain on his face. The students of marketing class 3 behind him also looked proud, as if they didn''t pay attention to Yang Hongyuan at all. "This is a robbery!" Yang Hongyuan said, gnashing his teeth. "This should also be one of the contents of our field survival training?" Wu Hu shrugged, looked back at the instructor of his class and asked. The instructor nodded and said, "that''s right!" The students of class 3 of industry and commerce also pay attention to Li Kui, and Li Kui''s answer is very simple and direct: "as long as I don''t get seriously injured, I won''t take care of it!" For a time, the girls in class 3 of industry and commerce all had a bright face. They finally found the camp, but now they have to give it to others. How can they be reconciled. "The camp that I finally found, is it going to be given to others?" "What else can we do? There are few boys majoring in business and industry. How can we beat the marketing class?" "Alas, maybe this is life!" Some girls have tears in their eyes and are about to cry. "No, even if we can''t fight, we''ll fight. It''s men''s. stand up to me!" At this time, Yang Hongyuan drank in a deep voice, gritted his teeth and shouted: "the camp we built with great difficulty, how can we give it to others, even if it''s not for our own face, we should think about it for the girls!" Hearing Yang Hongyuan''s words, the faces of the 20 boys in class 3 of industry and commerce were also slightly heavy. A fine light flashed in their eyes. Without saying a word, they directly stood beside Yang Hongyuan. Their meaning is also very obvious. Since the monitor said they would fight, they will not shrink back. Seeing the firm expression of Yang Hongyuan and others, Wang Xiao raised a radian at the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "these people are kind!" "Indeed, I''ll help if they can''t fight after the fight." Li Kui also nodded and said. Wang smiled and said, "didn''t you say that your instructor can''t help?" "Even if I help, who will know?" Li Kui smiled and said very old. Wang Xiao was not stupid either. He immediately understood. Right? This field survival training is led by the instructor. As long as the instructor doesn''t say, who will know? Wait a minute, Li Kui really started. The instructor of the marketing class was beaten down. Will he say it? Obviously not. What a shame! "Instructor Li, you are quite a rogue!" Immediately, Wang Xiao also gave Li Kui a thumbs up and said. Hearing the speech, Li Kui stared at Wang with a smile and said, "boy, can you speak!" As soon as Wang Xiao smiled, he turned his head and looked at Yang Hongyuan and them. In fact, wait a minute, even if Li Kui doesn''t do it, he will do it. How to say, Tong Waner is also a student of class 3 of industry and commerce. He loves his house and his dog. Can he watch his people being bullied? Chapter 488 Wu Hu saw that the male students of class 3 of industry and commerce still wanted to resist. He was immediately happy. He raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "Yo, do you still want to fight with us? Something!" Speaking of this, Wu Hu''s face suddenly became cold and said to Yang Hongyuan and others: "just wait a minute, you don''t regret it!" "Don''t talk nonsense. Come if you want to fight. If you want our camp, don''t think about it!" Beside him stood a group of brothers. Yang Hongyuan''s waist was also straight and hummed coldly at Wu Hu. It was the first time he felt the honor of the team! In class, although he was a monitor, there were not many people who listened to him. After all, he had gone to college. Every time there is any activity in the class, he needs to ask the students in the class to participate. This time, it was the only time that all the boys stood beside him as long as he spoke! It makes sense for Yang Hongyuan to win this training, whether he loses or not! "Since you''re looking for a fight, don''t blame us for being rude!" Hearing Yang Hongyuan''s words, Wu Hu''s face was also heavy and hummed coldly. "Do it!" At his command, the boys of marketing class 3 behind him also clenched their fists and scolded them at Yang Hongyuan. 30 to 20, in terms of the number, the students in class 3 of marketing have an absolute advantage. Sure enough, even if Yang Hongyuan resisted desperately, they still couldn''t beat the students in the marketing class in the end. They were beaten and defeated one after another, and every boy''s face was colored. Rao is so. Yang Hongyuan and others are also very hard hearted. They just don''t cry out in pain and insist on gritting their teeth. How can they allow others to occupy the land they have laid with great difficulty! "Stop fighting, we don''t want this camp, let''s go!" "Yes, we admit defeat. Don''t hit them!" However, the female students of class 3 of industry and Commerce started to cry anxiously when they saw that the boys in their class had been beaten. Some of the girls directly asked to stop Wu Hu. The 20 boys in class 3 of industry and Commerce have been recognized and concerned by the girls in the class. Even some girls in the third marketing class across the street looked at Yang Hongyuan and their eyes were full of brilliance. A man who can work hard for the girls in his class will not be bad! Even Yang Hongyuan didn''t expect that after the war, the 20 boys in class 3 of industry and commerce became sweet cakes without exception. Not only the girls in their own class were intimate with them, but also many female students in class 3 of marketing offered them to go out to play. It can be said that this one not only saved the dignity, but also seemed to solve the problem of singleness! "Hehe, you are too ashamed to ask girls to intercede with you!" Wu Hu didn''t know the impact of the war. After hearing the cry of the female students in class 3 of industry and commerce, he raised a sneer at Yang Hongyuan and mocked them. While talking, he waved his hand and asked the brothers to stop. "Cough..." Yang Hongyuan coughed and got up from the ground trembling. Many parts of his body were colored. Although he was not seriously injured, he was also very embarrassed. Not only him, but also the other male students. But at the moment, none of them showed fear, but their faces were cold, like a group of hungry wolves united as one! "Hum, come again. Unless you kill me today, we won''t let you out of this camp!" Yang Hongyuan snorted coldly and said to Wu Hu. For the first time, he felt that the title of monitor meant not only two credits, but also the dignity of class 3 of industry and Commerce! "You talk back!" Hearing Yang Hongyuan''s words, his face sank and he was ready to start. Seeing this, Tong Waner hurriedly pulled the corner of Wang Xiao''s clothes and said, "brother Wang Xiao, help Yang Hongyuan and them!" "Yes, brother-in-law, please help Yang Hongyuan and them!" Guan LAN and Hua Tian also shouted with Wang Xiao''s clothes. "Rest assured that nothing will happen to them." Wang Xiao had long wanted to fight. At this time, after hearing the words of Tong Waner''s three daughters, he also snapped his fingers and promised. Immediately, he came to Yang Hongyuan, patted Yang Hongyuan on the shoulder and said, "just leave the next thing to me. You all have a rest!" "But there are so many of them..." Yang Hongyuan smelled the speech and showed a hesitation on his face. Although he knew that Wang Xiao was very powerful, Wu Hu was not alone after all. "Trust me!" Wang Xiao looked straight at Yang Hongyuan and said faintly. Seeing Wang Xiao''s firm eyes, Yang Hongyuan nodded and said, "I''ll give it to you!" Immediately, he and other boys limped back. The girls in the class had already prepared medical boxes and bandaged the boys'' wounds. Some of them were warm The male and female students who have an ambiguous relationship are even more flirtatious "Aren''t you their instructor? Can you intervene in this matter?" All freshmen at Lincheng University knew about rock climbing in the complex building, so Wu Hu recognized Wang Xiao and asked with a frown. Because he doesn''t know the specific things. I only know that Wang Xiao and instructor Li Kui bet that if they win, they can become the Deputy instructor of Li Kui and participate in field survival training together. The instructors didn''t say what Wang Xiao was. So at this time, seeing that Wang Xiao shot as an assistant instructor, I couldn''t help asking. "I''m just a deputy instructor and a student, but I''m not from the east campus. Why can''t I do it?" Wang Xiao shrugged and said with a smile. Hearing the speech, Wu Hu''s face was slightly heavy, but he still said in a cold voice: "no matter who you are, you have only one person now. You can''t stop us. Hand over the camp obediently!" "That''s not good. It took me half a day to find this camp, and I haven''t got my daughter-in-law''s kiss reward. How can I give it to you!" Wang Xiao shook his head and said solemnly. "So there''s no discussion?" Wu Hu said with a gloomy face. "No discussion!" Wang Xiao said seriously. "Well, don''t say that I deceive less with more. If you can beat me, we''ll give up fighting for this camp!" Seeing the firm look on Wang Xiao''s face, Wu Hu thought for a few seconds before he opened his mouth. "No, you go together." Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "for me, there is no difference between one person and thirty people. I can deal with them!" Wang Xiao''s words were very domineering. With his handsome back, many students in class 3 of industry and commerce immediately screamed. Wu Hu''s face looked ugly when he heard the speech. Chapter 489 "Can you handle it? Boy, you''re arrogant?" Wu Hu''s face was gloomy, his eyes stared at Wang Xiao coldly, and said in a deep voice. Wang Xiao touched his nose and said in a flat tone, "arrogance needs capital, and I happen to have!" His arrogant words immediately angered Wu Hu. Wu Hu stretched out his hand and pulled out the stick inserted on the stone. He smiled at Wang and hummed coldly, "you are crazy. I want to see how good you are. Take out your weapons. My stick won''t hurt unarmed people!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also grinned. Even if he took out a silver needle from his trouser pocket, twisted his fingers and said, "this is my weapon. Come on!" "Silver needle?" Wu Hu was stunned when he saw this. If he hadn''t had good eyesight, he couldn''t see the silver needle in Wang Xiao''s hand. Immediately, his face became ferocious. He took a silver needle as a weapon. It was clear that he looked down on him! "How dare you humiliate me with a silver needle?" Wu Hu said gnashing his teeth. "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean to humiliate you!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he waved his hand and explained to Wu Hu, "I just think your stick is worthy of playing with my silver needle!" "Die!" At this moment, Wu Hu finally couldn''t help his anger in his chest, Shuang As soon as his legs stared, the whole man turned into a residual shadow and rushed at Wang Xiao. Sobbing When the stick in his hand sweeps the air, it initiates bursts of strong wind. The stick wind is fierce and resolute. If it hits a person, it is absolutely flesh and blood! Wu Hu''s eyes were scarlet. He stared at Wang Xiao with gnashing teeth, and his dark strength poured into the stick. He didn''t mean to keep his hand! This stick, he must beat Wang Xiao to pieces and let Wang Xiao know that he is powerful! "This stick is good, but the monkey is always just a monkey!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. When he saw Wu Hu rushing towards him, he smiled faintly and said. While talking, his right hand holding the silver needle slowly stretched out, and the slender silver needle was blocked against Wu Hu''s stick. Bang A dull sound suddenly sounded in the air. All eyes fell on Wu Hu and Wang Xiao. On Wu Hu''s huge stick, a silver needle as thin as ox hair stood in front of the stick. It was impartial and just blocked the stick down. What''s more amazing is that the strong wind of the wooden stick is now strong, but it can hit the slender silver needle, but the silver needle has no sign of deformation. It''s really weird. "Hehe, boy, have a good taste of my dark strength!" When he was blocked, Wu Hu didn''t look disappointed. Instead, he sneered and stared at Wang Xiao. He is the master of dark power. Although the bright power on the wooden stick is blocked by Wang Xiao, the dark power is not so easy to block! When a few seconds passed, Wang Xiao''s face was as usual, not half different. Instead, he said faintly to Wu Hu: "is this your attack? Is there any more? Continue!" "What''s possible? You''ve got my dark strength. How come there''s nothing!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s indifferent appearance, Wu Hu widened his eyes and exclaimed. "You''re talking about the dark strength from the stick?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, smiled and said, "at the moment of pouring my silver needle, it was dissolved by me!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Wu Hu widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it: "what did you say to dissolve my dark strength? How is it possible? Even if you are a master of dark strength, you can''t dissolve my dark strength so easily, unless you are..." Speaking of this, Wu Hu was stunned. But Wang Xiao was obviously not interested in explaining to Wu Hu. He looked calm and said slowly, "your attack is over, isn''t it? It''s time for me now!" After that, Wang Xiao waved his right hand holding the silver needle, and the tip of the needle flickered, so he stabbed Wu Hu. No! Wu Hu saw this and his face suddenly changed. His reaction was also a few pieces. He clenched the stick with both hands and stepped away. If Wang Xiao is really that realm, with his cultivation in the dark strength period, he can''t be Wang Xiao''s opponent at all. This war can only retreat! But will Wang Xiao give Wu Hu a chance to escape? Obviously impossible! "It''s not so easy to want to go!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. It was a silver needle gently twisted by his thumb and index finger, which suddenly bounced. Whew In an instant, the silver needle in Wang Xiao''s hand turned into a cold awn, mixed with a terrible momentum, swept away at Wu Hu. When the silver needle passed through the air, it was even more with bursts of roaring sound, which was very frightening. "What a fast speed!" Wu Hu''s face was startled when he saw this scene. If he was stabbed by this silver needle, it must be the end of penetrating his body. If he was stabbed into his liver, I''m afraid he would die of internal bleeding! Immediately, the stick in Wu Hu''s hand was vertical and stabbed at the silver needle. Suddenly, a scene that shocked everyone present happened. Wow There was no sign of pause at the moment of the stick tip in the silver needle. Instead, like an axe blade, he cut the stick directly and cut it in half in the blink of an eye. But fortunately, with this wooden stick, the momentum of the silver needle is also weak. At the moment of piercing the stick, he stabbed Wu Hu''s palm holding the stick. Zi The silver needle was inserted into Wu Hu''s right palm and the speed decreased sharply. Finally, after penetrating Wu Hu''s palm, it also lost its strength and fell to the ground. "Oh, my hand!" Wu Hu''s face was pale and he shouted in a deep voice. Although Wang Xiao''s silver needle is only the size of ox hair, it is surprisingly powerful. Even if it is blocked by a wooden stick, after penetrating Wu Hu''s palm, the rest of the force also cracked the bones on Wu Hu''s right palm. It can be said that Wu Hu''s palm can''t be cured for three or five days, let alone wounding people with a wooden stick. "What''s up, monkey? Is the power of my silver needle OK?" At this time, Wang Xiao also grinned and asked Wu Hu faintly. Wow When the students of class 3 of industry and commerce around saw this scene, they all cheered and screamed. They can see that Wang Xiaosheng won! On the contrary, the students in class 3 of marketing have a gloomy and disappointed face. "Boy, wait for me. I won''t calculate it like this!" Wu Hu''s face was very ugly. He covered the wound on his palm and said with a grin at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao shrugged and said disapprovingly, "what I''m most afraid of is trouble, but it''s not as simple as your right hand!" Wu Hu snorted coldly, stopped talking, turned and waved to the students of class 3 of marketing, and walked out of the stream. The students in class 3 of marketing can only leave after seeing this ------------------- Today''s third watch has been issued. Inspiration is the same as the water of sponge. The more it is squeezed, the less it is. Therefore, Malatang can not be guaranteed to erupt every day, but it can be guaranteed two to three times a day. I hope you can understand, Bixin Chapter 490 In the next two days, Tong Waner met several waves of classes at the creek camp where they were located, but none of them succeeded because of Wang Xiao. With their backs against the stream and rich food materials, the students of class 3 of industry and commerce are full of food. After three days, they are not tired at all, but more energetic. Some students have gained several kilograms. In addition to being responsible for cooking at the dinner point, the girls spend the rest of their time either taking selfies or whispering together and pointing at the boys. The boys in class 3 of industry and Commerce have worked a lot. Because they were beaten by Wu Hu of class 3 of marketing on the first day, every boy felt that he had lost face. He was angry and pestered the instructor to teach military combat skills. Because the rules did not stipulate that during the field survival training, the instructor could not teach the students self-defense skills, so Li Kui also taught Yang Hongyuan a simple version of military fighting skills, but the power was good. Although these boys had a hard time in training, none of them was tired. Even the female students in their own class could hardly protect themselves. They were not men. After such a harsh three-day training, the force of all boys has been raised to a higher level. At the same time, the fourth day of field survival training, jungle gunfight The Jedi survival project has also officially begun "Instructor Li Kui, we''ve been here for three days. We haven''t seen where the gun is. Shouldn''t there be an airdrop later?" Early in the morning on the fourth day, all the boys got together and talked around Li Kui. It was Yang Hongyuan who spoke. As soon as he said this, the boys around him were also happy. "Monitor Yang Hongyuan, you miss you more because we are playing the live Jedi to survive and airdrop!" "Yes, do you still want to have three-level A and three-level head?" "A group of children who eat chicken and play too much..." Looking at the boys'' discussion, Li Kui grinned, touched his chin and said, "how do you know that this field survival training will not participate in the rules of the game of Jedi survival? Our soldiers also keep pace with the times!" Wow As soon as Li Kui said this, he immediately caused an uproar in the crowd. All the boys stared wide, and some didn''t understand Li Kui''s meaning. "Shit, instructor Li, what do you mean by that?" "According to the rules of Jedi survival? Do we have to run poison from today on?" Even Yang Hongyuan touched his chin and said in a deep voice, "instructor Li Kui, from today on, the periphery of the jungle where we are will release poison gas, and then if we don''t escape from the poison circle, we will be poisoned?" Pa Li Kui snapped his fingers, grinned at Yang Hongyuan and said, "boy, you are worthy of Four Eyed Zhuge. You guessed most of it!" Hearing Li Kui''s own admission, Yang Hongyuan not only didn''t mean to be happy, but also double His legs were so weak that he almost fell to his knees. God, didn''t you say wild jungle survival training? How did it turn into a jungle gunfight and the Jedi survive? And poison? There won''t really be poison gas. Poison them? Not only was Yang Hongyuan startled, but even the other boys were pale. When the girls saw Li Kui''s solemn face, they were scared to cry. "Instructor Li Kui, don''t joke with them. Tell the truth!" Seeing this, Wang Xiaoxiao shook his head and said to Li Kui. It is obviously impossible to release poison gas outside the jungle. These are the top students of Lincheng University. Poison them with poison gas? Isn''t this a fool "Cough, don''t be nervous. It''s not as terrible as you think!" Seeing that the students of class 3 of industry and commerce were frightened by their words, Li Kui also coughed and explained immediately. Originally, this field survival training is divided into three items. The first is to find food, set up camps and obtain survival resources in the previous three days. The second project is the jungle gun battle on the fourth and sixth days. They will each be given an M16, 50 powder bullets, a precision positioning watch and various accessories. What they have to do is to eliminate as many people as possible, improve their ranking and live to the seventh day. The third project, which is also the most critical project, has a loud name: "survival of Jedi in jungle gunfight"! On the morning of the seventh day, the positioning watches of the surviving class students will refresh their positions to form a random survival circle. Within the specified time, students who do not enter the survival circle will be judged as dead. When all students in a class are judged as dead, their ranking will be frozen! The survival circle is refreshed every hour, and the scope will become smaller and smaller. Finally, there will be only one class of survival circle space, and the students of this class are the first in the team of the jungle gun battle, adding three extra credits every day! The person who kills the most people will also get the title of "jungle wolf", plus three credits! Speaking of this, Li Kui paused, and all the boys in class 3 of industry and commerce did have congested eyes and became excited. "Lying in the groove, lying in the groove, is actually a real-life version of eating chicken!" "Mom, it''s exciting to think about it!" "Shit, I want to kill and eliminate ten people. I want to win the title of Coyote!" "Pull it down. In this field survival training, there are more than 1000 freshmen. Ten people want to take one? At least 100 people should be eliminated!" Some impatient male students directly turned their heads to Li Kui and said, "instructor Li, bring me my M16. I want to eat chicken!" Seeing the anxious look on everyone''s face, Li Kui reluctantly shook his head and said, "it seems that your emotions are very high, but I still want to remind you that the seventh day is the time to refresh the survival circle." "In the next three days, you should eliminate more classes as much as possible, so that when we rush to the survival circle on the seventh day, we won''t be ambushed by some Voldemort!" Yang Hongyuan waved his hand, smiled at Li Kui and said, "instructor Li, we haven''t played Jedi to survive. We all know. Tell us where the gun is?" Li Kui had to point to an open space near the stream and said, "M16, powder bullets, positioning watches and accessories will be randomly buried in some resource points in this jungle. You''re lucky. The nearest one is there. Dig!" Hearing the speech, the boys immediately screamed and rushed towards the open space. After a while, I dug out several wooden boxes. The first box was opened and the same M16 was opened to quickly expand the capacity of the magazine. The second box contains powder bullets, while the third box contains positioning watches. After all the boys saw these equipment, their eyes turned green, as if they saw a group of naked beauties Chapter 491 "I wipe it. It''s really M16, and there''s a silencer. It''s cool!" "This positioning watch is very high-tech, since it can record our physical fitness and energy intake!" "There are 50 rounds of bullets. I''ll eliminate 20 or 30 people. It''s not a problem!" All the boys in class 3 of industry and commerce were talking with each other, and their faces were full of excitement. It''s the girls who seem a little calm. They don''t like fighting and killing. They are not interested in the guns that these boys like at all. But they still know the necessary weapons for self-defense. Soon, the equipment on the three boxes was equally distributed. Even Wang Xiao was holding a silencing M16, 50 powder bullets and a positioning watch. Originally, Wang Xiao was not a student of class 3 of industry and commerce. As a deputy instructor, he could not directly participate in the project, but who called him Tong Waner''s boyfriend. And Li Kui is the kind of character who likes to open one eye and close one eye. Naturally, he acquiesced. "Monitor Yang Hongyuan, we have a robbery in our hands. Why don''t we go out and do one vote now?" With guns, some belligerent boys proposed to Yang Hongyuan. "Yes, didn''t instructor Li say everything? These equipment are placed at various resource points. Students in other departments and classes may still be on the way out to get equipment..." "Yes, if we can intercept a class on the road and eliminate them, we will be happy." Yang Hongyuan nodded when he heard the speech and added: "and the resource points are only instructors. That is to say, as long as we ambush near other resource points and wait for students in other classes to get equipment under the leadership of their instructors, we can give him a pot!" When it comes to other resources, Li Kui should ask, "don''t you ambush us here?" "There are so many rules in the jungle gunfight. Just do it when you see people!" Li Kui waved his hand with pride and said! After getting the answer from Li Kui, Yang Hongyuan and others showed a bad smile on their faces and burst into a bad laugh. Immediately, all the boys packed up and walked out of the stream. Girls, stay and stick to the camp. Led by Li Kui, they soon found a resource point not far from the stream. This resource point is located in a valley surrounded by vegetation, which is very suitable for them to hide. "This is a good place for us to catch turtles in a jar!" Yang Hongyuan said with a bad smile on his mouth. "All right, hide quickly. Someone should come soon!" Wang Xiao opened his mouth and went all the way to Yang Hong. Not long after, a burst of sighing footsteps came from outside the valley. A group of burly students walked into the valley from the outside. Their footsteps were very light, their movements were very cautious, and everyone''s face was very good. Obviously, the four-day field survival training is also a class that lives well. "The resources are here. Dig them out quickly. Only when you are equipped with weapons, can you students of class 1 of physical education be invincible!" Their instructor shouted at the burly students, obviously giving them high hopes. But will Yang Hongyuan give these people a chance to take guns? Obviously impossible! "Brothers, fire!" Yang Hongyuan jumped out directly from behind the grass, waved his big hand and shouted. In such a big valley, such a voice suddenly sounded, and the students of class 1 of physical education were also very frightened. Then, a scene that surprised them even more happened. Behind Yang Hongyuan, more than a dozen boys holding M16 stood up, pulled the trigger, and countless powder bullets shot at these people. The students of physical education class 1 can be said to be very sad. Standing in such a large open space, there was no cover, they were directly hit by Yang Hongyuan''s powder bullets. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen boys were hit by powder bullets, which was obviously going to be eliminated. "Don''t panic, brothers who have been eliminated, quickly form a circle and build a human wall for us. The rest dig back the equipment and we will counterattack!" At this time, the calm boy sounded from the students of class 1 of physical education. It was a burly man who seemed to have a high position among these students. As soon as he said this, more than a dozen students who were hit by powder bullets quickly surrounded the human wall and protected those who had nothing to do. The boys in class 3 of industry and Commerce couldn''t help shouting and scolding when they saw this scene. "Shit, and this kind of operation, have been killed, can you still be a human wall?" "This group of B, too shameless?" They didn''t expect that the students of class 1 of physical education could do such a brazen thing. But if the other party did so, they couldn''t hear anything wrong. Yang Hongyuan also smiled bitterly and said, "there''s no way. In the rules, it doesn''t say that you can''t take the body of your teammates to block bullets..." "But in this way, the powder bullet can''t wear in and hit the people inside." A boy with a flat head frowned. "Yes, I know them. They are all students of class 1 of physical education. We have good physical strength. Now we have lost less than one fifth of our people. When they take out the gun, we may suffer losses!" Another cuntou boy, also said with some anxiety. Yang Hongyuan frowned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. The students of class 1 of physical education have dug out the box and can be equipped with guns immediately. In his anxiety, Yang Hongyuan happened to see Wang Xiao''s indifferent look on his face and asked, "Deputy instructor Wang Xiao, what do you say to do about this?" "This thing is actually very simple. The bullet can''t pass through. Let''s just let go of thunder?" Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said calmly. When he said this, all the boys were surprised. "Grenades? We only have M16 and 50 powder bullets in our equipment. Where are grenades?" "Yes, isn''t this nonsense? There are grenades. We shouldn''t have thrown them away earlier?" "At this time, don''t joke, will you?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yang Hongyuan suddenly woke up and clapped his hands and shouted: "yes, the powder bullet can''t go in. Can''t we just let go of thunder?" Immediately, Yang Hongyuan took off his coat and said to the three boys next to him, "you three didn''t shoot much just now. Take ten rounds of powder and pop it out!" "What are you doing with powder bullets?" The three men looked puzzled, but still some distressed. They took out a very powder bullet and handed it to Yang Hongyuan. After receiving the thirty powder bullets, Yang Hongyuan unscrewed the head of the powder bullet, threw it all into his coat and wrapped it up again. "Squad leader, what are you doing?" The boys were puzzled when they saw Yang Hongyuan''s action. Chapter 492 Li Kui and Wang Xiao nodded admiringly when they saw the scene. It seems that Yang Hongyuan is really smart to be a monitor. "Squad leader, their guns have been assembled, and our bullets are almost gone!" The front several shot and harassed the students of class 1 of physical education, and suddenly shouted at Yang Hongyuan. When they heard the speech, they turned and looked. Sure enough, they saw that the students of class 1 of physical education had assembled M16. Some people had loaded bullets and were ready to shoot at Yang Hongyuan. Now Yang Hongyuan and his colleagues are in the grass. They want to avoid it very slowly. If they are attacked by the students of class 1 of physical education, they will suffer. "Well, my grenade is ready!" At this time, Yang Hongyuan also grabbed the jacket rolled into a ball, stood up and said. "Squad leader, this is the grenade?" The flat headed boy looked at the coat filled with 30 rounds of powder bullets in Yang Hongyuan''s hand and said with a puzzled face. "Just try the power!" Yang Hongyuan said with a bad smile on his mouth. Immediately, he grabbed the coat with both hands and threw it at the students of class 1 of Physical Education: "homemade grenade, go away!" Immediately, the spherical jacket was thrown at the students in class 1 of physical education, and came to their heads in the blink of an eye. Yang Hongyuan''s roar naturally made them hear it clearly. When they saw that what was thrown was just a coat, they immediately laughed. "That''s it. It''s a grenade? What a joke. I''ll punch it!" A young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks sneered and said. Hit the coat on the top of your head and raise it in your hand. "No!" The burly man next to him suddenly changed his face. He seemed to think of something and quickly stopped. Unfortunately, it was too late. Bang As soon as the M16 of the young man with sharp noses patted on the coat, the coat suddenly opened, and the powder in the thirty powder bullets in it suddenly splashed, and the dust flew. All the students in class 1 of physical education were affected by these powders. Cough They coughed and everything in front of them was covered with powder and difficult to see clearly. "Wow, so this is the so-called grenade? Cow!" "In terms of the rules, if they were hit by powder bullets and stained with a large amount of powder, even if they were killed in battle, so much powder was sprinkled on them. Were the students of class 1 of physical education completely destroyed by a grenade?" "Worthy of being the monitor, I can think of this way!" "Where did the monitor think of this method? It was clearly put forward by deputy instructor Wang Xiao." "Whoever it is, kill the students of class 1 of physical education now, that''s all!" All the students in class 3 of industry and commerce are talking with a touch of excitement on their faces. "We were eliminated like this?" The students of class 1 of physical education, however, looked at each other and looked at each other''s powder with an unwilling face. Some students even turned their heads and glared at the young man with sharp nosed monkeys. If he hadn''t opened his coat, everyone wouldn''t have been killed in battle! "I, I didn''t think there were powder bullets in that coat. Those people got out all the grenades. Who can think of this operation!" The young man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks seemed to notice the eyes of the students around him and said innocently. But those students in class 1 of physical education didn''t let go of the sharp nosed young man. This pig teammate destroyed their whole army. It''s hard to vent their hatred if they don''t beat it up! "Don''t lose heart, I''m still alive!" At this time, the burly man stood up and comforted the students of class 1 of physical education. It turned out that he reacted very quickly when he saw the sharp nosed young man wearing a coat. He quickly hid behind the two "dead bodies" and blocked them in front of him. It was not affected by the powder for the first time. At this time, the powder on the body is not obvious, and it will disappear after shaking up. Now he is the only survivor of class 1 of physical education! "Boss Xu, you''re alive alone now. We''ll cover you. Run away!" "Yes, we''ll be a human wall for you. Only you can leave. We won''t lose until the seventh day!" At this time, the students of class 1 of physical education also looked positive and said to the burly man. At this time, all the students in class 1 of physical education think about how to protect Xu Dian! Xu Dian smelled the speech, but his face was slightly heavy. He said in a deep voice, "you are all eliminated by the people of that class. If I leave so gloomy, how can I be your boss!" "Boss, this is not the time to be impulsive!" A tall and thin young man looked at Xu Diandao with a solemn face. Xu Dian waved his hand and said seriously, "needless to say, I''ve decided that I''ll never leave like this. You''re all gone. What''s the meaning of my living alone in the jungle! What''s the big deal? Today, I''ll fight with you!" Hearing Xu Dian''s words, the students in class 1 of physical education were all moved with red eyes. "Boss Xu Dian, I listen to you!" "That''s right, isn''t it just no credits? No, no!" "Boss Xu Dian, what do you want to do?" Xu Dian''s face was gloomy and said coldly, "even if we are eliminated this time, the guy who made the grenade, I''ll beat him up and vent my anger on my brothers!" Immediately, under the protection of the public, he came to the students of class 3 of industry and Commerce and said in a deep voice: "who did the thunder bomb just now? If you have seed, stand up and let me see what you look like!" It has to be said that Xu Dian, as a sports student, is very strong and domineering. If it was put two days ago, Xu Dian and their sports students would occupy Yang Hongyuan''s camp. The boys in class 3 of industry and Commerce really don''t have the strength to fight back. At this time, after hearing Xu Dian''s domineering words, some boys couldn''t help retreating a few steps. Yanghongyuan was naturally afraid, but he was the monitor. At this time, he must not retreat. Once he retreats, he will lose the face of the third class of industry and commerce. "I made this grenade. How can I drop it?" Yang Hongyuan even stood up and shouted at Xu dianshen. Xu Dian glanced at Yang Hongyuan and saw that the man who had almost destroyed their sports class 1 was a four eyed boy. He was a little upset immediately. He hummed coldly: "I didn''t expect that the tough guys of sports class 1 would be destroyed by a grenade. What a big joke." After that, he said coldly to Yang Hongyuan: "boy, since you eliminated my brothers in my class, as the boss, if I don''t do anything, it''s unreasonable. Dare you practice with me!" "If you win me, I''ll shoot myself on the spot. If you lose..." Speaking of this, Xu Dian raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth, which made people shudder with his burly figure. If Yang Hongyuan loses, I''m afraid he will be disabled ------------------- Today''s third watch has been issued. I wish you a happy National Day Chapter 493 But for Yang Hongyuan, the other party has put forward such a challenge. If he doesn''t agree, how can he convince the public in the future. After several days of hard work, she finally established her prestige in the hearts of everyone, which is the prestige of the real monitor. If you flinch at this time, even if no one will say anything, you will certainly look down on him! "OK, just practice!" Immediately, without hesitation, Yang Hongyuan stood up and said to Xu dianshen. "You''re kind!" When Xu Dian heard the speech, he also raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Yang Hongyuan. As long as Yang Hongyuan promises to fight with him, he will beat Yang Hongyuan to the bone. At that time, even if they are eliminated from Xu Dian, it will make sense in terms of face. Wow Soon, in such a big valley, the people formed a big circle and gave up an open space for Xu Dian to duel with Yang Hongyuan. The instructors of both sides stood on the periphery for fear that they would really fire up later. "Wang Xiao''s brother-in-law, do you think Yang Hongyuan can win?" At this time, Hua Tian came to Wang Xiao and asked curiously. Not only is she, but also Guan LAN, Ruoyu and Tong Waner are curious. Originally, Wang Xiao wanted the boys to come out and all the girls to stay, but Tong Waner and the four people in their dormitory wanted to follow. Wang Xiao asked the four women to follow him and not to talk. Unexpectedly, at this time, Hua Tian, the little girl, could not help but speak. Seeing the women''s eyes, Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "it''s hard!" "Ah?" Hua Tian was surprised at first, then frowned and said, "but monitor Yang Hongyuan and them have learned a lot of military fighting skills from the instructor these days. As you said before, his strength is much stronger." "Although Yang Hongyuan learned military fighting skills for a few days, you can''t win this fight after learning fighting skills for a few days. It has a lot to do with experience and weight!" Wang Xiao shook his head and explained to the girls who didn''t understand anything. "In many international boxing competitions, why there is an obvious division of pounds is because different people, different body shapes and different muscle densities are different. It''s like an iron with a big fist. Can it be an opponent with a big iron in basketball?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s explanation, the girls realized it. Seeing Xu Dian''s burly figure and Yang Hongyuan''s thin appearance, a look of worry suddenly appeared on his face. These two people are obviously not in the same position. If they fight, Yang Hongyuan will lose! But now, they are standing in the open space. No matter who they are, I''m afraid they won''t shrink back at this time. "Boy, in your size, you still want to fight me. It''s beyond your strength. Let me give you three moves!" Xu Dian stood in the open space, smiled at Yang Hongyuan and said. "Hum, I didn''t know until I hit!" Hearing Xu Dian''s words, Yang Hongyuan''s face was heavy and snorted coldly. After that, he clenched his fist and rushed to Xu Dian. Seeing this, Xu Dian raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth, and the reaction was also several pieces. His body moved, which was to easily twist his body and pass by Yang Hongyuan''s fist. "Boy, there are two more moves!" After avoiding Yang Hongyuan''s punch, Xu Dian raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth, took a few steps back, distanced himself from Yang Hongyuan, and received it. He just wants the students of class 3 of industry and commerce to see how delicious their monitor is! Even if he is eliminated, he should disgust them! "Ah!" Yang Hongyuan''s face was a little ugly and he couldn''t afford to lose face. He clenched his fist, gnashed his teeth and roared at Xu Dian, then rushed at Xu Dian again. Yanghongyuan''s fist is very fierce and fierce. The local fighting technique is waving. It can be said that the three days of training have not been in vain. Unfortunately, combat experience is still too little. "Yang Hongyuan is going to lose!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao finally opened his mouth, shook his head and sighed. When the women heard the speech, there was a look of surprise on her face. Hua Tian wanted to say something, but the battle was too fierce and she couldn''t transfer her energy! Sure enough, as Wang Xiao''s words had just finished, it seemed that Yang Hongyuan was pressing Xu Dian and the war situation suddenly reversed. "Enough fighting? Now it''s my turn!" After continuously avoiding the attack of dozens of moves by Yang Hongyuan, Xu Dian also lost his patience to play with Yang Hongyuan. His face suddenly cooled and he said in a deep voice. what? Hearing Xu Dian''s words, Yang Hongyuan''s face changed slightly and his heart was stunned. His fierce attack is so worthless in the eyes of Xu Dian? His heart is a little uneasy. Let''s go first! But just when Yang Hongyuan was ready to withdraw, Xu Dian didn''t give him the chance. He said coldly, "it''s too late to go!" He clenched his fist and smashed it at Yang Hongyuan''s chest. Xu Dian''s fist, as big as a sand pot, sounded a harsh roar when passing through the air. It was so powerful that it made people shudder! Yang Hongyuan reacted very quickly, alternating his hands and blocking his chest front. Bang The next second, Xu Dian''s fist slammed into Yang Hongyuan''s arms, which hit Yang Hongyuan''s chest. Poof Yang Hongyuan''s face turned white and a mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out. His whole body was also blasted back by the fist of Xu Dian for dozens of steps. Yang Hongyuan managed to stabilize his body, but his face was pale, his hands were shaking constantly, and he had no strength to lift up. He has temporarily lost the ability to fight again! Wow All the students of class 3 of industry and Commerce saw this scene and were all shocked and in an uproar. "Monitor Yang Hongyuan lost!" "This is also a matter of no choice. The guy in class 1 of physical education is too big!" "Well, anyway, if we lose, we lose..." The students in class 3 of industry and commerce all look a little ugly. On the contrary, the students in class 1 of physical education shouted excitedly when they saw Xu Dian win. As if they were not the ones who were eliminated just now. "Hum, is this the strength of your industrial and commercial class 3? If none of them can fight, they will point to the activity of putting cold arrows behind others!" At this time, Xu Dian also looked up and looked around at all the students in class 3 of industry and commerce with disdain, and said disdainfully. "You!" Hearing Xu Dian''s words, Yang Hongyuan looked angry, but he couldn''t find anything else to refute. Other students in class 3 of industry and commerce also blushed. "Although our industrial and commercial class 3 can''t play!" But after hearing Xu Dian''s words, Tong Waner showed a touch of anger on her snow-white pretty face. I dare say there is no one in the third class of industry and commerce. I''m kidding. She also has a very powerful brother Wang Xiao, okay! Immediately, Tong Waner turned her head and looked at Wang Xiao, gritted her teeth and said, "brother Wang Xiao, beat him!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "OK, daughter-in-law!" Chapter 494 As soon as the voice turned, Wang Xiao touched his nose again and asked, "daughter-in-law, if I beat him down, what reward will I get?" "Brother Wang Xiao, you are taking advantage of the fire!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner stamped her feet in anger and said. "Wan''er, you can''t say that. Don''t I want some motivation?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, but he smiled and said brazenly, "if you want a horse to run, you have to feed grass to the horse. I want a reward, isn''t it too much?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words and seeing the expression of Wang Xiao''s bad smile, Tong Waner didn''t know what reward Wang Xiao wanted. Her pretty face was slightly red and hesitated for a while "If you can beat him down, I''ll let you into my tent at night!" Yes, the reward Wang Xiao wants is to enter Tong Waner''s tent. When he set up a tent for Tong Waner on the first day, he deliberately connected their tents together. In this way, I can sneak into Tong Waner''s tent at night. Wan''er will be driven out of the tent by Wang Waner every night. Tong Waner and Wang Xiao are lovers. All the students in class 3 of industry and Commerce know that. In addition, in the evening, the creek camp was already very quiet. How could they not know the news made by Wang xiaonao, but they just didn''t say it. Therefore, after hearing Tong Waner say this, all the students looked at Wang Xiao with joking eyes. "Deputy instructor Wang Xiao, it seems that you are blessed tonight!" "Congratulations to Deputy instructor Wang Xiao, who is about to get in and out of sister Wan''er''s tent!" "Deputy instructor Wang Xiao, what are you waiting for? Hurry and beat the guy down and hold the beauty back!" Hearing the ridicule of the students around, Tong Waner was already blushing and wanted to find a ground to drill in. Wang Xiao, however, touched his nose, waved to the crowd and said, "thank you for your relationship with comrades. I will work hard!" All the students burst into laughter when they heard the speech. After getting a satisfactory reply, Wang Xiao also looked excited. He turned his head and shouted at Xu Dian: "boy, come on, finish it quickly. I''m very busy!" "You''re their Deputy instructor. How can you do it? You''re bullying!" Xu Dian widened his eyes, smiled at Wang and said in a deep voice. When a burly man said "you bully people", the atmosphere of the scene was indeed a little awkward. On the first day of field survival training, Xu Dian clearly saw the scene of Wang Xiao''s rock climbing competition with instructor Li Kui. With his flexible skills, he boasted that he was not an opponent. "My assistant instructor is just a title. My real identity is Tong Waner''s boyfriend. In other words, this industrial and commercial class 3 is equivalent to my daughter-in-law''s family. You hit my daughter-in-law''s family. Do I have a problem?" Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said some scoundrels. "Can you still count like this?" Hearing the speech, Xu Dian widened his eyes and said in amazement. "Don''t worry about the calculation. I''ll ask you if you can fight this one?" Wang Xiao interrupted Xu Dian''s words with a wave of his hand and said with disdain. Xu diangang just arrogantly said that none of the three classes of industry and commerce can fight. If he says not to fight now, he will hit himself in the face. Thinking of this, Xu Dian clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "just fight!" "Boy, you''re good. You''re kind!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, looked at Xu Dian with appreciation and nodded. Xu Dian always felt that Wang Xiao''s words were familiar to him. When he thought about them, he remembered them. He said this to Yang Hongyuan just now, and immediately felt a little red with shame. "Boy, you do it first. I''ll let you do three moves, otherwise you won''t be out of the mobile phone." At this time, Wang Xiao spoke again and said to Xu Dian. Xu Dian felt that he had been greatly insulted. He gnashed his teeth and roared, "I don''t need you to let me do three moves!" Immediately, he clenched his fist and roared at Wang Xiao. The fist is as powerful as a mountain! If this fist hits Yang Hongyuan and them, it must be seriously injured. When Wang Xiao saw Xu Dian''s attack, his face was indifferent and his body twisted, so he avoided Xu Dian''s punch. "The first move, the strength is good, but the speed is a little slow!" After avoiding Xu Dian''s punch, Wang Xiao didn''t forget to speak and commented. Xu Dian''s face turned black, his fist crackled again, his body twisted, and hit the left sweep fist with a bang. Wang Xiao''s posture is very elegant, just like a scholar walking in the misty rain. He is gentle and elegant, with a smile around his mouth and a slight side of his upper body. He escaped the punch of Xu Dian. "The second move, with speed, is almost accurate!" Wow All the students watching the war saw this scene and were in an uproar. "Worthy of being Deputy instructor Wang Xiao, it''s powerful!" "Handsome, I escaped the attack of Xu Dian so easily!" "Deputy instructor Wang Xiao''s footwork is so elegant, just like a fairy." The surrounding comments reached Xu Dian''s ears, and he felt that everyone was laughing at him in a low voice. For a moment, there was an invisible evil fire in my heart. "Must kill this boy, kill him!" A crazy idea appeared in Xu Dian''s heart and said gnashing his teeth. As soon as the idea came out, he had taken out a bonnier saber from his trouser pocket. Xu Dian brought the bonnier saber in to guard against some poisonous snakes and beasts. But at the moment, his eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of killing intention. It was obvious that he was moved to kill. "Boy, go to hell!" Immediately, Xu Dian was holding a polnier''s sabre in his hand, which was a violent attack. The sabre in his hand was suddenly cut off against Wang Xiao''s face. At this time, the instructors of both sides also saw the Bernier saber in Xu Dian''s hand. Their faces suddenly changed and shouted in unison, "stop!" This bonnier Sabre is extremely sharp. Now it cuts off Wang Xiao''s face again. If this Sabre is cut down, half of Wang Xiao''s head will be cut off. But at this time, Xu Dian''s eyes were scarlet, and he didn''t mean to stop half a minute. There was a word in his mouth: "die, die for me!" "Want my life?" Wang Xiao didn''t expect Xu Dian to kill him. His face was also heavy, and he said in a deep voice. People who want to kill him usually come to no good end in the end. Now that you use the knife, don''t blame me for being rude! At this time, the polnier saber of Xu hall had been waved in front of Wang Xiao, and the sharp blade was flashing cold. Ah! All the girls screamed in horror and covered their faces for fear of seeing any bloody scenes. "Brother Wang Xiao!" Tong Waner''s crystal clear beautiful eyes were also full of panic and shouted. No! When Li Kui and another instructor saw this scene, they all showed their ashes. Under their class management, there were human lives. They are to blame! But at this critical moment, an accident happened Chapter 495 Xu Dian only felt a flower in front of him, and the action in his hand was not reduced, waving at Wang Xiao. With this wave, he was stunned to find that the polnier saber in his hand was missing. His right hand just made a gesture of holding the knife and waved it in front of Wang Xiao. Where''s my bonnier saber? This is the first thought in Xu Dian''s mind at this time. "Are you looking for this?" At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth slowly and joked at Xu Dian. He was playing with a polnier saber in his hand. "When did you get my bonnier saber?" Xu Dian widened his eyes and asked in amazement. "This should not be the problem you should consider now?" Wang Xiao raised a joking smile at the corner of his mouth, patted Xu Dian on the shoulder with his other hand and said. As soon as his voice fell, Li Kui and another instructor had thrown Xu Dian to the ground and subdued him. Xu Dian took out the polnier saber and hurt people. If Wang Xiao didn''t know how to avoid the saber, then Wang Xiao was a corpse at the moment, and they almost had to take responsibility for it. The nature of this matter is so bad that Li Kui and another instructor can''t just forget it. As for whether Xu Dian should be held legally responsible or how to deal with it after being pressed out by two instructors, that''s not what Wang Xiao should consider. "Wang Xiao, instructor Chen and I will take them back, and you will be responsible for the students of class 3 of industry and Commerce!" Li Kui turned to Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. When such a big thing happened, he had to report to another instructor and the superior. Originally, they should also be taken out for the safety of all students in class 3 of industry and commerce. But now there is Wang Xiao. Even if Li Kui is absent, the safety of the students can be guaranteed. That''s why Li Kui said so. "Instructor Li, trust them to me!" Hearing Li Kui''s words, Wang smiled and nodded without hesitation. "Boy, wait for me. I won''t calculate it like this!" At this time, Xu Dian was still stubborn and threatened Wang Xiao with gnashing his teeth. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly and said, "it depends on whether you can see me in your lifetime!" An ordinary person like a mole ant dares to point a knife at him. Will Wang Xiao easily let go of such a person? Obviously impossible! Just now, Wang Xiao patted Xu Dian''s shoulder casually, but it wasn''t as casual as it seemed! I believe that after going out, this Xu Temple can live for a month at most! Under the leadership of the two instructors, the students of class 1 of physical education also walked out in dismay, but no one dared to approach Xu Dian controlled by the two instructors at this time. No one knows whether Xu Dian will break up and hurt people. After Li Kui left, Wang Xiao also turned around and said to the crowd, "now Li Kui is gone. For your safety, from today on, you should all listen to me. Does anyone have an opinion?" When the students heard the speech, none of them objected. "Deputy instructor Wang Xiao, you''re so powerful, of course I''m listening to you!" "Yes, yes, with Deputy instructor Wang Xiao, we will be in the top ten this time!" "No promise, if you want to take it, take the first place!" Both boys and girls highly admire Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao''s strength has been recognized by them. "Well, boys, divide the powder bullets in the box, replenish the ammunition, and leave the M16 and watch here!" Seeing that everyone was convinced, Wang Xiao nodded and said. "Deputy instructor Wang Xiao, why don''t we take all the guns back?" A boy couldn''t help asking. "Stupid, every one of us has a gun. It''s a waste of time and superfluous to move it back. Powder bullets are consumables and must be taken away!" Yang Hongyuan looked a little pale this time, but he still said. When the students heard the speech, they immediately understood it, stopped talking nonsense and quickly divided the powder. This time, they received a lot of goods. Each of them had hundreds of bullets. It can be said that their waist was straight. "Now that I''ve taken all the powder bullets, I''ll take you to kill the enemy!" Seeing that everyone had added ammunition, Wang Xiao also waved his hand and said boldly. ¡­¡­ In this jungle and mountain range, a group of figures holding M16 quickly shuttle through the woods. Their clothes are very dirty and their hair is messy, but their energy is very sufficient. Everyone''s eyes are shining with sharp light, just like a soldier! After this day''s jungle gunfight, under the leadership of Wang Xiao, all the boys in class 3 of industry and Commerce grew up rapidly. One day, they have encountered more than one wave of attacks from other classes. If Wang Xiaoming hadn''t been smart and let everyone wear a layer of "bulletproof clothes" made of leaves, I''m afraid several students would have to be eliminated. As for whether the "bulletproof vest" made of leaves can effectively block bullets, Wang Xiao should not consider it. Because this is not mentioned in the rules! With the shameless "bulletproof vests" of Wang Xiao, they wiped out six classes in one day and confiscated their powder bombs. When those students saw the "bulletproof vests" on Wang Xiao and others, they were all gnashing their teeth with anger. Even the instructor of the other party looked angry and wanted to argue with Wang Xiao! Finally, Wang Xiao smoothed things out with his fist At this time, there was a commanding height in a gully, and more than 20 boys from Class 3 of industry and Commerce lay together, relying on each other to rest. After running all day, they were too tired. "Wang Shao, it''s been a great day. Although it''s powder, it''s like fighting!" Yang Hongyuan leaned against Wang Xiao and said excitedly. When the other boys heard the speech, they also said, "yes, it''s so comfortable to shoot. If there''s any war at any time, it''s cool!" "Yes, then I can play and kill the enemy!" Hearing these boys'' words, Wang Xiao''s face was slightly heavy and said in a cold voice: "the war is not as simple as you think. You should remember that we can play the game of survival in this jungle like children." "That''s because countless predecessors used their blood to forge an iron wall for us that all foreigners dare not surpass!" Everyone did not expect that Wang Xiao''s face would suddenly be so serious. They were all a little confused. Yang Hongyuan smiled and said, "don''t be angry, Wang Shao. They''re just kidding. Besides, there will be no war now!" At this time, Wang Xiao''s face also eased slightly and said, "I just want to tell you that every inch of mountain and river is full of blood. In this world, there is no quiet time, but there are countless predecessors who use blood and arms to bear the crime for us!" ------------------- When I wrote the last paragraph, my eyes were wet. Today is national day. We must remember the greatness of our motherland! Chapter 496 After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, all the students in class 3 of industry and commerce were silent, and the playful color on their faces suddenly disappeared. Everyone''s face became very solemn, with a slightly straight waist and a heavy appearance. "Wang Shao, we know!" Yang Hongyuan took the lead in opening his mouth and nodded at Wang with a smile, which was echoed by other students one after another! Wang Xiao didn''t say anything. After they had a rest for a while, their physical strength was almost restored. At this time, the sky was getting dark and it would be night soon. "Now it''s getting dark. It''s a little dangerous to play gun battle in the jungle. It''s easy to be attacked by others. Why don''t we camp first?" "What are you doing so fast? We have enough ammunition now, so we should fight two more votes and then go back!" "I think it''s better to go back. After all, there are only a group of girls guarding the camp. If someone attacks our camp, it''s dangerous!" The boys argued. Some felt that they would do two more votes while they had enough ammunition in their hands. Others said that they had killed many classes today. Now it''s time to go back. Both the main attack and the main defense factions have the same number of people. No one is satisfied with the other, and the competition is red in the face. Finally, everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Xiao. I hope Wang Xiao can come up with an answer. "Wang Shao, do you think we should kill several more classes or go back directly?" Yang Hongyuan, as the representative of the crowd, asked Wang with a smile. Wang Xiao thought a little, looked at Tong Waner, who was getting tired next to him, and had an idea: "let''s go back!" He came to participate in field survival training mainly to take care of Tong Waner for fear that she would be tired. Naturally, it is impossible to go crazy with these energetic madmen. As long as the daughter-in-law is tired, she will retreat. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the students who were the main students were somewhat unwilling: "just go back directly?" Wang Xiao naturally knew the inner thoughts of these people. He grinned and said, "no, it''s not a direct return, but a minesweeping return!" "Wang Shao, what do you mean by that?" Yang Hongyuan, as the main attacker, widened his eyes and asked. "The meaning of mine sweeping back is easy to explain. That is, our people spread it and sweep the surrounding conditions along the way back. If there are other camps nearby, it''s easy to do it!" Wang smiled and said. When they came out today, the sweeping route was random. They basically ran wherever there was movement. So when you go back, if you sweep back in a zigzag array. Then on the seventh day, there will be no other camp forces near them. At that time, even if they run in the survival circle, they are not afraid of being attacked. Yang Hongyuan is not a fool either. When he heard Wang Xiao''s explanation, he immediately understood, and his face immediately lit up: "Wang Shao, your method is very good. It can not only eliminate people, but also ensure our safety!" After Yang Hongyuan explained Wang Xiao''s scheme a little, the boys around all brightened their eyes and looked at Wang Xiao with admiration. "Wait a minute. If we encounter an enemy camp, we must not start. We must gather and go together again. Do you hear me?" At this time, Wang Xiao opened his mouth again and charged the people. Their number is not large. Only when they go together can they have the chance to annihilate each other! "Wang Shao, don''t worry. We have a clear door for such things!" When Yang Hongyuan heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc and said with a bad smile. Immediately, all the boys in class 3 of industry and Commerce got up and went to their own camp to carefully check the nearby camp. Not to mention, they really found three camps. These camps are located in remote corners. If you don''t look for them carefully, it''s difficult to find them. If it weren''t for the fact that it was evening and they were cooking, Wang Xiao would not be able to find them. But now that he found them, Wang Xiao naturally wouldn''t let them go and waved and issued an attack order. After a while, the three camps were annihilated by Wang Xiao. There were countless ammunition and food materials. "Damn it!" "These bandits!" "Our school, how can such a disgusting class!" "That''s right. Unexpectedly, I sneaked in while cooking. Now, the soup is full of powder. How can I eat it..." "We are all eliminated. What else to eat? Go back and have another good meal!" Seeing that Wang Xiao and they robbed a lot of materials, after they left smartly, all the eliminated camp students looked bitter and whispered. However, there are also students in the camp who are happy. Although they have been eliminated, it also means that they can go back to school and eat and drink spicy food. ¡­¡­ On the way back to the camp, all the boys in class 3 of industry and commerce were excited. For the first time, they felt very male. The feeling of controlling the whole situation on the battlefield is really fascinating. "Wang Shao, this time, in addition to robbing a lot of powder bullets, we also robbed a lot of canned beef and canned fish. We have a blessing in the mouth tonight!" At this time, Yang Hongyuan was also reporting their materials collection with Wang Xiao. "Canned beef?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech and asked suspiciously, "how could they have these things?" "I asked. Several cunning students bought several boxes of these cans in the school supermarket before they came, and then distributed them to other students. They broke them into parts and brought them in..." Yang Hongyuan said. "These guys are quite clever!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help grinning and said. "But now it''s cheaper for us!" Yang Hongyuan smiled and said to Wang with a smile. Seeing Yang Hongyuan''s cheap expression, Wang smiled and rolled his eyes at him, even when he said to him, "give me a can of beef!" Originally, the canned beef was collected collectively. We have to go back to the camp and share it equally. However, seeing Wang Xiao''s mouth, how could Yang Hongyuan not give it? Immediately, he took out a canned beef from his waist and said, "Wang Shao, here!" The schoolboy gave him a wink. This boy is really smart. After Wang Xiao waved Yang Hongyuan aside, he took the canned beef and walked to Tong Waner''s fourth daughter. "Wan''er, after walking all day, are you hungry?" Wang Xiao, with canned beef in his hand, came to Tong Waner, grinned and said. "A little hungry, but I can hold it." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner nodded and said. She wants Wang Xiao to know that she is not a spoiled girl. Wang Xiao looked at Tong Waner with a serious face and said, "if you''re hungry, you''re hungry. What can you bear? If you go back, what''s the first thing you want to eat?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner thought for a moment and said, "I want boiled beef, super spicy..." Speaking of this, Tong Waner couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Her pure pretty face showed that look, which was very cute. Chapter 497 "Would you like boiled beef? Well, it''s a little difficult. Is it OK to eat this?" Seeing Tong Waner''s lovely appearance, Wang Xiao didn''t intend to tease her anymore. He took out the canned beef in his hand, waved it in front of Tong Waner and smiled. "Canned beef? Brother Wang Xiao, where did you get it?" Seeing the canned beef in Wang Xiao''s hand, Tong Waner was stunned first, then her eyes lit up and asked excitedly. "It doesn''t matter where you got it. Aren''t you hungry? Eat quickly!" Wang Xiao grinned and said to Tong Waner. While talking, he had already started to open the beef can. "Thank you, brother Wang Xiao!" Smelling the smell from the canned beef, Tong Waner couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She smiled and thanked Wang with a happy face. Then the snow-white jade hand reached into the beef can, picked up a piece and stuffed it into his mouth and ate it with relish. "Oh, brother Wang Xiao, it''s delicious!" While eating, Tong Waner smiled at Wang. Seeing Tong Waner''s lovely appearance, Wang Xiao wanted to say that if he wanted to eat, he would eat more. But at this time, three shadows came together after smelling the smell of beef. "Well, Wang Xiao''s brother-in-law has canned beef. Since he''s hiding it and secretly eating it for sister Wan''er, it''s too much!" The flowers are sweet and small He smiled at Wang and said. The movement of his hands was not slow. He picked up a piece of beef and stuffed it into his mouth to chew. "Yes, Wang Xiao''s brother-in-law, you''re not loyal enough. You value sex over friends!" The nearby Guan Lan also looked at Wang Xiao with a disdainful face, and then took a piece of beef and ate it. If yu is the eldest sister in the dormitory, she can''t be as rude as Hua Tian and Guan LAN. She smiled at Wang and said, "Wang Xiao''s brother-in-law, thank you!" Immediately, she also reached out to pick up the beef and ate it. The three women ate with relish and couldn''t stop at all. "Hey, leave some for me!" Tong Waner was in a hurry and gathered together to join the army of beef grabbing. Seeing the four women eating with relish, Wang Xiao was also angry and funny. At this time, they had returned to less than 100 meters outside the camp. Wang Xiao''s face suddenly sank and shouted to the people, "stop!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, everyone couldn''t help stopping and looked at Wang Xiao suspiciously. "Wang Xiao''s brother-in-law, what happened?" Hua Tian asked while eating beef and looking at Wang Xiao curiously. "Yes, it''s 100 meters ahead. Isn''t it the entrance of our camp? Why did it stop?" Ruolan also asked with a puzzled face. Wang Xiao didn''t answer what they said. Instead, he looked coldly at a nearby mountain and said in a deep voice, "come out, I''ve felt your breath!" There was silence in the air, and there seemed to be nothing in the mountains. Everyone looked puzzled. They didn''t know what Wang Xiao was shouting at the mountain. Just when everyone thought Wang Xiao was making a fuss, a rustle came from the mountain. Then, one head after another came out. When I fixed my eyes, it was a group of female students in camouflage clothes. All the boys in class 3 of industry and commerce were shocked when they saw this scene and quickly raised M16 "Shit, someone really ambushed us here!" "If we take a few more steps just now, we will enter the ambush circle. At that time, even if we have bulletproof vests, we will be eliminated!" "Yes, our self-made bulletproof vests can only block the powder bullets on our bodies. If they hit us on the head, we''ll be shot in the head!" The boys in class 3 of industry and Commerce thought carefully and were afraid. They looked at Wang Xiao with a little more admiration. If it weren''t for this man, they would have hung up! "We hide so well. How did you find out?" The group of female students, headed by the girl, stood up, stared at Wang Xiao coldly and asked. Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on the girl and looked up and down. Although the girl was wearing camouflage clothes, she still couldn''t stop her graceful posture. Delicate melon seed face, crystal clear beautiful eyes, tall Qiong nose and bright red small eyes Mouth, a beautiful black hair is tied up by black hair circles, and the lovely ponytail adds a bit of heroism to the girl. The chest is full, one hand is difficult to hold, and a pair of slender legs make the whole person very tall. She was holding M16 and looked like a brave female soldier. "What''s the difficulty? I just feel your breath!" After hearing the girl''s words, Wang Xiao shrugged and said. When Jiang Shuyun heard the speech, she was stunned and felt their breath? How is that possible! This is also too fantastic! "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. There''s no need to tease me like this!" Immediately, Jiang Shuyun''s face sank and said coldly to Wang Xiao. She had regarded Wang Xiao''s words as deliberately teasing her. Wang Xiao heard the speech and couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on his face. These days, no one even believes in telling the truth. However, he didn''t explain to Jiang Shuyun. Instead, he shrugged and said, "then you think I''m teasing you!" "You!" Seeing that Wang Xiao admitted it directly and shamelessly, Jiang Shuyun''s face became very ugly and wanted to be rude, but her cultivation told her that she couldn''t do so. This bastard! How dare you tease me! I''m not finished with him! But at this time, Wang Xiao also looked at Jiang Shuyun with great interest and said, "beauty, which class are you from? What''s your name? You know how to hide and ambush us. Have you learned some military knowledge?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Jiang Shuyun''s waist could not help straightening slightly and said proudly to Wang Xiao, "hum, why do I tell you that now we are enemies!" At this time, Tong Waner seemed to recognize Jiang Shuyun, came to Wang Xiao''s ear and said, "brother Wang Xiao, I know who she is. She is Jiang Shuyun in class 1 of business English major and one of the school flowers of our school!" When she said the last sentence, Tong Wan''er looked at Wang Xiao with a hint of ridicule. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he immediately gave a pep talk. This little girl introduced herself and emphasized that she was a school flower. Why? Well, the chick''s eyes are wrong. It must be a free proposition! Immediately, Wang Xiao coughed and said solemnly to Tong Waner, "is she also a school flower? Why do I think she''s not as good-looking as our family Waner?" Wang Xiao wants to give full marks for his wit! In this world, if there were more men like him, there wouldn''t be so many single dogs Chapter 498 Sure enough, when Tong Waner heard Wang Xiao''s words, her pretty face turned red and her heart was as sweet as honey: "brother Wang Xiao, really? You didn''t lie to me?" "Of course I didn''t lie to you. My only weakness is that I can''t lie!" Wang Xiao replied solemnly! The smile on Tong Waner''s face became thicker, and the blush on her cheeks made her very cute. Brother Wang Xiao is so bad. How can you say such words in front of so many people What a shame! "That''s enough, I don''t have time for you to talk about love!" Standing on the mountain, Jiang Shuyun frowned, smiled at Wang and said in a deep voice. Hearing Jiang Shuyun''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help grinning and said, "Jiang Shuyun, right? I think we''d better not be the enemy. Now that you''ve been discovered by us, your ambush advantage is gone, and we can fight back with the help of the surrounding jungle. Who wins and who loses is not sure?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Jiang Shuyun''s face sank. What Wang Xiao said was indeed right. They chose to be on the mountain at the beginning to prepare for the ambush. But if their ambush location is found by the enemy, they are in danger. Because they are in the mountains, it is difficult to retreat. Once the position of the enemy is confirmed, they will become immovable targets. "Sister Shuyun, are we going to be eliminated?" The girls around Jiang Shuyun also heard Wang Xiao''s words. There was a nervous look on their faces. Their voice said with some trembling. Some girls'' eyes were red. Jiang Shuyun''s face was also dignified. Looking at the boy who was laughing at her not far away, she wanted to screw off the other party''s head. At this moment, Jiang Shuyun also knows that she can''t do it. "What do you want?" Immediately, Jiang Shuyun also opened his mouth, looked directly at Wang Xiao and asked. She was intelligent by nature. After discovering them, the other party didn''t attack them at the first time, but talked to her. Obviously, she didn''t want to eliminate them. In that case, there is still room for negotiation! "What a clever and terrible girl!" Hearing the words of Jiang Shuyun, Wang Xiao couldn''t help raising a radian and said with a smile. The girl is so smart that she can guess her intention before she speaks. Immediately, he also opened his mouth and said, "you business English are all female students. You should live very tired after these four days, and it''s hard for you girls to get to the seventh day." "So?" Jiang Shuyun looked straight at Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice. "So, I think you may need an ally, a male ally with strong arms!" When Wang Xiao touched his nose, he smiled at Jiang Shuyun and said. As soon as his voice fell, he felt that the soft meat in his waist was seized by a soft jade hand and twisted suddenly. Hiss Wang Xiao immediately took a breath of cold air in pain. He couldn''t help looking back at Tong Waner and looked wronged on his face. He seemed to be asking Tong Waner, what are you doing? "Hum, who told you to tune. Play other girls!" Tong Waner snorted and whispered. Wang smiled helplessly, which was also a tune Play? "What if I say we don''t need allies!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Jiang Shuyun''s face was also heavy and asked in a deep voice. "I think you need it. You see, you women soldiers alone can''t match our boys in combat effectiveness. In case of a fight, you must eliminate most of them!" Wang Xiao shrugged and said with a smile. "Are you threatening me?" When Jiang Shuyun heard the speech, her face suddenly changed and her eyes became a little gloomy, saying. "Even if I''m threatening you, what can you do?" Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled at Jiang Shuyun and said. This is not a school. No one will please girls. This is the jungle, we must follow the law of the jungle! The law of the jungle remains unchanged. For the safety of the camp, Wang Xiao doesn''t mind eliminating Jiang Shuyun, the so-called school flower. If this Jiang Shuyun is a smart girl, she will definitely not confront Wang Xiao. Sure enough, after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Jiang Shu yunbei bit his teeth. Instead of making trouble with Wang Xiao, he thought for a moment and said, "what responsibilities and obligations do you need to bear after the alliance?" Hearing Jiang Shuyun''s words, Wang smiled and said, "it''s actually very simple. Resist the enemy together, advance and retreat together, eat and drink together. If we stutter, we''ll have yours." Jiang Shuyun still hesitated when she heard the speech. Although Wang Xiao''s conditions were attractive, she was still worried. Seeing that Jiang Shuyun was still hesitating, Wang Xiao offered two conditions that all girls could not refuse: "there is a stream beside our camp that allows you to take a bath every day, and our boys are responsible for the vigil at night!" As soon as he said this, he could clearly feel that the girls majoring in Business English on the mountain had golden eyes, as if they were going to swallow Wang Xiao. "Deal!" Jiang Shuyun also didn''t think about it and directly agreed. For those girls who love cleanliness, a stream that can take a bath is more important than anything. And staying up late for these girls is chronic poison. In these four days, in order to ensure the safety of the camp at night, the girls keep vigil in turn. It can be said that no one has a safe sleep. Therefore, when Wang Xiao proposed that there was a stream that could take a bath and there was no need to watch the night, they could not find a reason to refuse for a long time. "Welcome to our big family!" When Jiang Shuyun came down from the mountain, Wang Xiao opened his arms and was ready to give Jiang Shuyun a warm hug. But when Jiang Shuyun saw this, her face was cold. The M16 in her hand was directly on Wang Xiao''s forehead and said, "if you take another step, I''ll pull the trigger." "Cough, Jiang Shuyun beauty, the muzzle is not for our own people!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao coughed and smiled. "We still have some things in the camp. Let''s go back and get them." Jiang Shuyun didn''t mean to talk nonsense with Wang Xiao, said coldly. "I''ll bring some brothers to help you!" At this time, Yang Hongyuan, who had not spoken next to him, stood up and said politely to Jiang Shuyun. Wang Xiao glanced at Yang Hongyuan''s coquettish face and immediately knew that the boy was afraid of being occupied. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really a hero sad beauty pass!" When Jiang Shuyun heard the speech, she glanced at Yang Hongyuan, but did not refuse. She asked some female students of Shang Ying to go to their camp with Wang Xiao first, and then took another group of girls back to pick up their luggage. Seeing this, Yang Hongyuan also followed up with several brothers Chapter 499 Before long, Jiang Shuyun and others came back. By this time, the camp had been cooking on fire, and the air smelled of roast fish and canned beef. The boys of class 3 of industry and commerce, who had fought for a day, ate with relish and almost swallowed their tongues. Even those girls in Jiang Shuyun eat regardless of their image. These days, they either eat dry food or wild fruit to satisfy their hunger. It can be said that they have never eaten meat at all. Even if they catch a hare, they don''t know how to start. After all, not every class has a jungle survival expert like Wang Xiao. "I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. I feel it''s better than the food cooked at home!" A Shangying girl licked her mouth and sighed. Other Shangying female students also nodded in agreement. After the meal was full, they all sat together, warmed around the campfire and talked about their experiences in recent days. When Yang Hongyuan heard that Jiang Shuyun had eliminated five classes with these girls, they were also a little surprised. After all, they were just a group of girls. For a time, Yang Hongyuan didn''t care as much as before. "Well, it''s getting late. Everyone will have a tent rest. I''ll watch the night before midnight!" After chatting for about two hours, the moon was shining, and Wang Xiao also said to the people. Everyone knows his strength. During this period of time, it is basically Wang Xiao and instructor Li Kui who are responsible for the vigil in the middle of the night. Now instructor Li Kui has gone out. Wang Xiao and the boys in the class take turns to watch the night. When they heard the speech, they all got up and went back to their tents. The boys were very tired. When they entered the tents, they directly fell asleep. On the contrary, the girls in class 3 of industry and commerce also whispered occasionally after entering the tents. But in this silent mountain stream, it doesn''t seem noisy, but has a hypnotic effect. "Brother Wang Xiao, I''ll go to bed first!" When everyone entered the tent, Tong Waner turned her head and smiled at Wang. Her apricot eyes were blurred and said. "Well, rest early. You''re tired after walking all day." Wang smiled, nodded and said. Boo Tong Waner nodded, stood on tiptoe, kissed Wang Xiao''s right face, then blushed and got into the tent. "This girl..." Wang smiled and said. With this kiss, Wang Xiao felt that everything was worth it. ¡­¡­ Unknowingly, it was late at night. Wang Xiaoshou stood by the campfire and watched the rising flame. Now he is a strong man in yihuajing. He is full of energy even if he doesn''t sleep. Just then, Wang Xiao suddenly heard a rustling sound coming from a distance. He looked at it with fixed eyes. It was really the direction of Jiang Shuyun''s tent! Why is this girl sneaking up so late? In order to know what Jiang Shuyun wanted to do, Wang Xiao immediately pretended to be asleep at night, with his head on his knees, but his divine sense always monitored Jiang Shuyun. After Jiang Shuyun came out of the tent, she secretly looked at the direction of Wang Xiao. When she saw Wang Xiao asleep, she was obviously relieved. Then he crept to the exit outside the camp. "This chick, what are you doing out of the camp so late?" Seeing this, Wang Xiao showed a touch of doubt on his face. After Jiang Shuyun left the exit of the camp, he also got up and quietly followed him. After Jiang Shuyun left the camp, his movement was still very slow. He looked left and right and didn''t know what he was looking for. After Wang Xiao followed Jiang Shuyun for a while, he saw Jiang Shuyun drilling into a small forest. "Is there anything special in this grove?" Out of curiosity, Wang Xiao also crept up. As he approached, he seemed to hear a sound of water, but he was not very sure. Until he came to Jiang Shuyun''s back and saw Jiang Shuyun''s move, he was stunned, his eyes widened and his face was stunned. In the eye, first of all, it was snow-white. Jiang Shuyun squatted there with her back to him. It turned out that she just came out to pee At this time, Jiang Shuyun also felt something behind her. She couldn''t help turning her head. At the moment of seeing Wang Xiao, her face stagnated first. In an instant, there was a deafening scream in the grove. If it hadn''t been so far away from the camp, I''m afraid the whole camp would have been disturbed. "Cough, I didn''t mean it!" Wang Xiao touched his nose in embarrassment and said. "Shut up and turn your head around!" Jiang Shuyun screamed and shouted at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao quickly turned his head and turned his back to Jiang Shuyun. Immediately, he heard a sound of wearing pants behind him. Then he could hear the angry roar of Jiang Shuyun: "you stinky hooligan, dare to peek at me, I''ll kill you!" A strong wind came from behind and followed Wang Xiao''s reaction was very fast. His body moved, so he hid to one side and passed Jiang Shuyun''s split leg. "Cough, I didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry. I just came after you when I saw you out of the camp for fear of something happening to you." Wang Xiao hurriedly explained to Jiang Shuyun. Seeing that one blow failed, Jiang Shuyun''s face sank and said with gnashing teeth, "the devil believes you!" While talking, Xiaofen clenched his fist and roared at Wang Xiao''s chest. Wang smiled and could only avoid it. He said helplessly, "what I said is true, and I didn''t see anything just now, I swear!" "You still say!" Smelling the speech, Jiang Shuyun''s face became more ugly and scolded Wang Xiao with gnashing teeth. This bastard! Peek at me! Despicable! Shameless! obscene! You must kill him! Under the anger, Jiang Shuyun''s offensive was stronger, one punch after another, greeting Wang Xiao''s face. Being chased and beaten by Jiang Shuyun, and the other party is unwilling to listen to his explanation, Wang Xiao also feels very helpless. And this is not the way. Immediately, Wang Xiao caught a loophole in Jiang Shuyun''s attack, stretched out his right hand, grabbed her hands, pulled her into his arms and said, "stop making trouble, will you?" "Don''t wake up, you let go of me, I''ll kill you!" Jiang Shuyun said angrily. Seeing Jiang Shuyun''s stubborn appearance, Wang Xiao also lost his temper. He stretched out his hand and slapped her on her sweet hip. "Still noisy, believe it or not, I fart you. Stock!" Jiang Shuyun never thought that Wang Xiao would beat her, and she was still so sensitive A place to feel. She has never been beaten like this since she was a child, and she is of the opposite sex. Suddenly she trembled, as if there was an electric current passing through. The most terrible thing was that she felt a little numb all over. Me, what''s the matter with me? A look of panic appeared on Jiang Shuyun''s face ------------------- Today''s fourth watch has been issued Chapter 500 "Let go of me!" Jiang Shuyun blushed with shame and said angrily to Wang Xiaojiao. Wang Xiao smelled the speech with a bad smile on his face. He didn''t mean to let go at all. Instead, he held Jiang Shuyun tighter. "If I let you go, won''t you quarrel with me?" "You dream!" At the moment of hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Jiang Shuyun''s face sank and hummed coldly at Wang Xiao. She is presumptuous. After Wang Xiao releases her, she must make Wang Xiao look good! "In that case, I can''t let go!" Seeing Jiang Shuyun''s stubborn appearance, Wang Xiao shrugged and said. I have to say that the rhyme of Jiang Shu is not only beautiful, but also the skin is very soft and smooth. It''s like holding a peerless nephrite, which makes people reluctant to let go! His hand touched Jiang Shuyun''s waist involuntarily. The softness of the hand made Wang Xiao feel a little elated. Boom Jiang Shuyun felt the whole brain burst open when she noticed that there were two hands touching her waist. A blush suddenly appeared on her beautiful white face and her whole body was numb. damn! What''s the matter with me? Why does this bastard make me feel soft as soon as he touches me! What the hell did he do to me! "No, no!" Jiang Shuyun immediately gave a coquettish voice, smiled at Wang and said with a red face. But at this time, she was softened by Wang Xiao, and there was no way to push Wang Xiao''s hand away. "Stop..." Jiang Shuyun blushed and said in a shy tone. "Beauty, don''t, or don''t stop?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech, touched his nose, smiled at Jiang Shuyun and said. "Let go of me!" Jiang Shu Yun Bei nibbled his teeth and smiled at Wang with shame and anger. She clenched her small pink fist and was ready to break away from Wang Xiao''s hands. Before she tried, she felt that the hands that bound her had opened. "Oh, beauty, I took the initiative to let go. Don''t make trouble." After releasing Jiang Shuyun, Wang Xiao took several steps back, looked at Jiang Shuyun seriously and said. Jiang Shuyun blushed with shame, clenched her small pink fist, smiled at Wang and waved it again: "you think beautiful. Today I have to beat you all over the ground to find your teeth!" "You''re a woman, too much. I let you go. You want to fight!" Seeing the action of Jiang Shuyun, Wang Xiao turned and ran. While running, he said helplessly to Jiang Shuyun. "Stinky rascal, stop! I''ll kill you!" Jiang Shuyun stamped his feet and shouted angrily at Wang Xiao. He didn''t slow down and chased Wang Xiao. "You think I''m stupid. Where are you standing? If you want to hit me, chase me first!" Wang Xiao ran away and didn''t forget to smile at Jiang Shuyun. Jiang Shuyun was so angry that he bit his teeth and smiled at Wang and ran after him. Wang Xiao''s escape direction is not the creek camp, but the opposite direction. Unknowingly, they had left the creek camp far away and came to a jungle. "Stinky rascal, you, you stop, I, I can''t run!" At this time, Jiang Shuyun leaned against a big tree sweating, smiled at Wang and gasped for breath. Wang Xiao, who ran in front of him, also stopped when he heard this. Standing not far from Jiang Shuyun, he said to the panting Jiang Shuyun: "Jiang Shuyun beauty, you''ve chased me so far, isn''t that enough, or I''ll apologize to you. It''s ok?" "You think beautifully, take advantage of me, and want to forget it. Dream!" Jiang Shuyun said gnashing his teeth. "What do you want?" Hearing Jiang Shuyun''s words, Wang Xiao helplessly spread his hands and said. "Hum, cut off your hand that touches my fart, and forget it!" Jiang Shuyun glared at Wang with a smile and said angrily. "That''s not good. How can a big husband break his arm, not allow a palm, and allow milk?" Wang Xiao refused without hesitation. I''m kidding. He just two hands and let him break his hands. Isn''t that a joke? How can he take advantage of his sister without hands? "Hum, hooligan, there''s no discussion!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Jiang Shuyun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, snorted coldly and said. Wang Xiao still wanted to say something, but at this time, there was a cold voice nearby. "Boss, it seems that we''re here at a bad time? It just bothers others to flirt?" "Really? Why do I think we''re here at the right time? This girl is so beautiful. After subduing this boy, we can enjoy it!" "What the boss said is reasonable!" Two cold voices sounded in the woods, which looked very strange in this silent night! "Who?" Jiang Shuyun''s face turned white and said in some panic. "Hey, hey, we are wandering souls and wild ghosts!" In the air, the cold voice sounded again. Upon hearing this, Jiang Shuyun rushed directly to Wang Xiao and said tremblingly, "Wang Xiao, I''m afraid!" Although she has a bad temper, she even says she is a little grumpy. But she is only a girl after all. She is still very afraid of ghosts and gods. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Jiang Shuyun took the initiative to stick it up and the chest The softness of the front rubbed between her arms, and Wang Xiao was also a little dark and cool. Even when he patted her sweet back, he comforted her. Sample, a girl is a girl! At last, he turned his head and looked at a corner deep in the woods. He said coldly, "play tricks. Where are the rats? Don''t show up!" Whew As soon as the sound of Wang''s joke fell, the two cold awns rushed to the depths of the forest. The momentum of these two cold awns is huge, mixed with terrible strong wind. When they cut through the air, there is a harsh whistling sound, which can not be issued by ordinary ancient martial artists. Wang Xiao was quick sighted and handy. At the moment of seeing these two cold awns, he waved his right hand, and the same two internal forces and strong winds flew out and hit them. Bang A burst of air sounded, and the two cold awns were blown away and nailed to the trunk on both sides. They were two knives. "The strong one in the half step three flower border?" At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice. At the same time, two figures had appeared in the woods and walked slowly towards Wang Xiao. "Boy, you are worthy of being the man the little Lord likes. You really have two sons!" A burly man took the lead in smiling at Wang and said. "Since you can see our accomplishments, it seems that your accomplishments are not low!" Another thin man also smiled and said. "Who are you?" Wang Xiao looked at the two people in front of him calmly and asked. "We are from the situ family in Jiangnan. My name is situ mu. He is my brother, situ Tu!" The thin man spoke and said. "Jiangnan situ family?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and raised his eyebrows slightly. After thinking a little, he understood. "Your little Lord, is it called situ Qingfeng?" Wang Xiao asked. Wang Xiao remembers that some time ago, he once met a boy at the auction and said it was foolish to let himself be his subordinate Force seems to be called situ Qingfeng! "Yes, since you remember our little Lord''s taboo, it should also be very clear what we are doing this time!" Situ Tu looked straight at Wang Xiao and said. "Don''t tell me. I really don''t know what you''re doing here." Wang smiled and spread his hands, looking like an ignorant teenager. "Still pretending..." situ Mu sneered, glanced at the beautiful rhyme of Jiang Shu and said to Wang Xiao: "you have unified the four underground forces of Lin Cheng, standardized the business family and become the overlord of Lin Cheng. The young master said, you are very good. Let''s take you back and obey the etiquette of situ''s family!" "Do you mean to let me take the soul seduction hall and be a dog for your situ family in the south of the Yangtze River?" Wang Xiao looked at situ Mu calmly and asked. "You can understand that!" Situ Mu raised a mean smile at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile at Wang. "Sorry, I''m not used to being a dog!" Wang smiled and said faintly. "That''s not up to you!" The second situ Tu burst into an amazing half step mood and said coldly to Wang Xiao. "Why, do you still want to do it?" Wang smiled and said slowly. "Before coming out, the young Lord told us that if you don''t want to submit to our situ family, you should kill them and take over the soul evoking hall directly!" The eldest situ muyin smiled and said to Wang with a smile. Wang Xiao''s eyes were slightly cold and said slowly, "it''s up to you?" Chapter 501 "Boy, you''re crazy!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, situ Mu didn''t mean to be angry. Instead, he said with a smile: "it''s no use just relying on crazy words!" "No, boy, I''ll ask you again. Would you like to belong to our situ family in Jiangnan?" Situ Tu nearby also smiled at Wang and said coldly. "The same nonsense, I don''t want to say it a second time. You are not worthy of the situ family in Jiangnan!" Wang Xiao looked a little impatient and said to them. "Then don''t blame our two brothers for being rude!" The eldest situ Mu smiled coldly and said to Wang with a smile: "after killing you, the beauty next to you, our two brothers will enjoy it!" After that, the two men laughed, and their eyes were full of greed. Aware of their eyes, Jiang Shuyun''s face was a little pale. Hiding behind Wang Xiao, a pair of snow-white jade hands were in a panic. At this time, a warm big hand is holding the snow-white jade hand of Jiang Shuyun, with a trace of warmth flowing between the fingers. "Don''t worry, they can''t touch you with me!" Wang Xiao''s warm voice also sounded in the ears of Jiang Shuyun. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Jiang Shuyun couldn''t help raising her head. Her crystal clear eyes fell on Wang Xiao''s clear eyes. For a time, she was much more at ease. "En..." immediately, she also nodded and answered with a serious face. "Arrogant boy, die for me!" Seeing Wang Xiao talking to Jiang Shuyun as if there were no one else, situ Tu''s face sank and said coldly to Wang Xiao. As he spoke, his internal power swelled, his right fist clenched and smiled at Wang. A terrible sense of oppression swept through. The fist is as powerful as a mountain! Situ Tu understood the meaning of Houtu''s fist. With each fist, it seemed as if a mountain was roaring at Wang Xiao. Although he knows half step meaning flower territory, and the meaning of thick earth fist is only the rudiment, his power is still very amazing. "Houtu fist? It''s a little interesting!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, the corners of his mouth also raised an arc of interest and whispered. The next second, his body moved and took a step forward, and the black snake sword appeared in his hand. Whew Simang''s right hand rushed forward with a terrible sword. Gaoshan sword means to Houtu fist! Bang At the moment of the collision between the sword and the fist, a terrible air wave burst at the alternation of the two and spread around. In the eye, one hundred year old tree after another was cut off by the wind wave, as if it had been blown down by a typhoon of force 12. Jiang Shuyun was stunned by the terrible battle. She looked at Wang Xiao standing in front of her, and her heart had already set off a storm. What a terrible battle! He, who the hell is he? Who are those people? Are they legendary Wulin experts? Jiang Shuyun''s mind emerged a lot of strange ideas, inexplicably felt that Wang Xiao became mysterious. Jiang Shuyun doesn''t know that when a girl is curious about another boy, it is the beginning of a fate "Unexpectedly, you are also a strong man who understands the meaning!" The blow failed. Situ Tu stared at Wang with a cold face and said with a smile. "Now you know, it''s not so easy to deal with me?" Wang Xiao shrugged and said faintly. "Hum, that''s not necessarily true!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, situ Tulan snorted, turned to situ Mu and said, "boss, this boy has good strength. Let''s join hands!" "Good!" Situ Mu heard the speech, nodded and said, "with your thick earth fist intention and my green wood palm intention, he will die without doubt!" "I thought you wanted to fight me one by one. I didn''t expect you to play the trick of bullying more and bullying less?" Seeing the two people standing together, Wang Xiao raised a touch of disdain and said. "As long as I can kill you, is it important to go one by one or together?" The eldest situ muyin smiled and said to Wang with a smile. "Well, it''s really not that important. Anyway, it''s you who lost in the end!" Wang Xiao said faintly. "Arrogance!" Seeing that Wang Xiao is still so arrogant, situ Mu said coldly. "Dick, let''s go!" "Good!" Situ Tu nodded heavily, his fists alternated, and immediately waved wildly at Wang Xiao. Countless fists suddenly burst out of his fists and hit Wang Xiao like raindrops. Situ Mu''s body moved and came into the air. He waved his palms and smiled at Wang from top to bottom. A huge blue palm came at Wang Xiao. Sobbing When the terrible fist and palm wind cut through the air, it brought a whine of the wind, which was extremely terrible. It has to be said that although the two brothers situ Mu and situ Tu have only half a step in the Italian flower land, I''m afraid that even the strong ones who step into the Italian flower land will have to retreat from the combined attack. I''m afraid that only by understanding the meaning to a higher level, breaking through the meaning flower realm and reaching the heart flower realm of unity of mind and mind, can we stop the blow of situ Mu and situ Tu. And Wang Xiao is just the strong one in yihuajing. He can''t stop this joint attack. But behind him is Jiang Shuyun. If he avoids, Jiang Shuyun must be the end of death! "Just two half step yihuajing, also want to be the enemy with me, overestimate their strength!" At this time, Wang Xiao also snorted coldly, looked at the attack of the two brothers situ and disdained to smile. While talking, the internal force in his body has been running to the extreme. The flood of internal force is surging wildly in the meridians around him, and di Zang Jue is also urged to the extreme by him. If you want to kill me, let''s see who dies first! The terrible internal force gathered madly into the xuansnake sword. His right hand was held high, and countless white sword awns several feet high suddenly appeared on the blade. Sobbing The wind around Wang Xiao suddenly rose, the sword was fierce, and white swords slowly appeared in the air. His thoughts were in a trance for a moment In front of a mountain waterfall, a thin young man holding a wooden sword kept repeating his sword swing. He had practiced until he was sweating, his clothes were wet and his muscles were sore. "Old man, I can''t. I''m so tired!" The thin boy finally couldn''t help it. After a meal with the wooden sword in his hand, he was ready to give up. At this time, the old man next to him must take the wooden strip, wave it at the arm of the thin boy, beat it hard, and then say seriously, "don''t stop, continue!" "Old man, what''s the use of my repeated sword waving every day? It''s not cool at all, and it''s not lethal!" The thin boy felt pain and hurriedly continued to wave his wooden sword, but he muttered on his mouth. "Who says that this sword swing has no lethality? Do you know what is Da Dao Zhi Jian? The most lethality sword move is always the simplest!" The old man glared at the little boy and said with a serious face. The little boy didn''t believe it on his face. Instead, he snorted coldly, "I don''t believe it, dead old man. What power can this simple sword move have!" Hearing this, the old man took a sip of monkey wine and remained silent for a few seconds. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "back in those days, I took the Yanluo War Department of the ten halls to Japan. If the Japanese man hadn''t stopped me, with my sword, I could split the island in half!" "Just blow it. You''re such a bad old man. You almost split the island in half. What''s more, I haven''t seen anyone come to see you since I''ve been with you for so long." Hearing the speech, the thin boy said with disbelief on his face. Although he said he didn''t believe it, the little boy didn''t stop waving his sword, but he exerted some force again. ¡­¡­ After his thoughts returned, Wang Xiao slowly raised his head and held the black snake sword in his right hand. On his head, tens of thousands of sword Qi transformed by internal force hung in the air, with a momentum like a rainbow. "You two deserve to die if you can die under my move!" Heaven level low-level ancient martial arts, ten hall Yama chop! Seeing the momentum of Wang Xiao''s sword, the two brothers of situ family had already turned and fled in fear. "Go!" But Wang Xiao''s face didn''t change at all. His right hand holding the black snake sword suddenly chopped down. In other years, if I were Emperor Ming, I would repay the yellow spring! In an instant, ten thousand swords poured down at the two brothers of the situ family who fled not far away, like the Milky way of the Ninth Heaven! ------------------- Today''s two shifts have been issued Chapter 502 The frightening sword rain, mixed with the power of terror, swept away at the two brothers of situ family. The white sword Qi has amazing power, and the sharp blade seems to be able to cut everything in front of you. The trees, flowers and plants around are shaking desperately, as if they want to escape here. Under this sword, whether it is a strong person who has stepped into the Italian flower border or a strong person who has stepped into the Italian flower border, they are just mole ants! "How can this powerful sword move appear in the boy''s hands!" The eldest situ Mu stared wide and exclaimed. The second situ TU was even more gray and whispered, "are we going to die?" Boom In the next second, under the rain of ten thousand swords, countless white swords pierced their bodies. The terrible internal force smashed their meridians, flesh, bones and collaterals. With them as the center, the flowers, plants and trees within a radius of ten meters also disappear with them and turn into fly ash! In front of Jiang Shuyun, a bare open space emerged in front of her. "He, they''re all dead?" Jiang Shuyun widened her eyes and said in some panic. Her heart seemed to set off a storm. She felt that what she had just seen was like what she would see in a movie. Because it''s amazing! The sword rain all over the sky, tens of thousands of white sword Qi "Well, they''re dead." Hearing Jiang Shuyun''s words, Wang Xiao nodded slightly and said. Jiang Shuyun clearly saw the scene just now, so he didn''t have to defend anything. "Wang, Wang Xiao, you killed someone!" Jiang Shuyun widened her eyes, looked at Wang and said with a smile. "Yes? Are you afraid of me?" Seeing the nervous look of Jiang Shuyun, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but feel a taste of teasing her, touched his nose, smiled and said. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words and seeing Wang Xiao''s expression of bad smile, Jiang Shuyun was nervous and looked at Wang Xiao nervously. His voice trembled and said: "You, what do you want to do? I, I didn''t see anything just now..." damn! He''s not trying to kill me, is he? Very likely, how can such a thing be seen by outsiders This is a wild mountain. What if he really wants to kill me? We are so far away from the camp now. Even if I ask for help, no one will hear me, right? In case he has an attempt on me Thinking of this, the tense color in Jiang Shuyun''s heart became more and more intense. Small powder fist clenched, Bei teeth nibbled, and rushed at Wang Xiao: "Miss Ben, fight with you!" Seeing that Jiang Shuyun rushed at him with a small powder fist, Wang Xiao didn''t avoid it. Instead, he reached out and grabbed her hands and pulled her into his arms. "Ah!" Feeling Wang Xiao''s action, Jiang Shuyun''s pretty face turned red, her eyes closed, and she was careful of the dirty banging. He did have an attempt on me! This time miss Ben is really finished But after several seconds, Jiang Shuyun didn''t notice Wang Xiao''s next move, so she slowly opened her eyes and looked up slightly. He saw that Wang Xiao was holding her hands and looked at her jokingly. He didn''t mean to do anything bad. "How''s it going? Isn''t it exciting?" Wang Xiao grinned and joked at the rhyme of Jiang Shu. While talking, he had let go and let go of Jiang Shuyun. "You, you don''t kill me?" Jiang Shuyun stared at Wang Xiao and asked in doubt. "Why should I kill you?" Wang smiled and asked. Jiangshuyun wanted to say that she had seen Wang Xiao kill the two brothers. Before she could speak, Wang Xiao had taken the lead in explaining. "You should have seen the abilities of me and those two people just now. Our identity is relatively special. There are special people to manage us. The struggle between the two sides will be fine as long as it does not affect the lives of normal people." "Moreover, this is a wild mountain. Even if you tell me, I killed two people, it is estimated that no one will believe you, so why should I kill you?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Jiang Shuyun suddenly realized. No wonder Wang Xiao had a confident expression. He didn''t worry about going out and talking nonsense at all. But what Wang Xiao said is also true. There are no bodies in the wild mountains. Who will believe what she said. "Who the hell are you?" At this time, Jiang Shuyun turned her eyes and looked at Wang Xiao again. She asked curiously. Like Wang Xiao''s casual move, tens of thousands of swords soared into the sky like a fairy. Jiang Shuyun said that it was impossible not to be curious. "Do you really want to know?" Wang smiled at Jiang Shuyun and said with a smile. Aware of the unusual smile in Wang Xiao''s smile, Jiang Shuyun replied with some uncertainty: "en..." "My identity is actually very special. Ordinary people can''t tell it easily, otherwise it will lead to death. If you want to know my identity, there''s only one way..." Wang Xiao touched his chin, looked at Jiang Shuyun solemnly and said. "What can I do?" Jiang Shuyun asked curiously when she heard the speech. "It''s very simple. When my little wife enters my Wang''s house, she is not an outsider. I can tell you my identity. In this way, even if your life is in danger, I have reason to save you." Wang Xiao coughed and said solemnly. Jiang Shuyun was stunned for a few seconds. After half a ring, a cold sound suddenly sounded in the air. "Get out!" ¡­¡­ After Wang Xiao and Jiang Shuyun returned to Xiaoxi camp, it was late at night, and no one found that they had left camp. Soon after Jiang Shuyun returned to her tent, several boys got up and changed posts with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao went back to the tent and fell asleep. Jiang Shuyun returned to the tent, but couldn''t sleep all night. As soon as she closes her eyes, the magnificent scene of Wang Xiao holding the black snake sword and waving the sword will appear in her mind. When she thought of this, her little heart could not help pounding and jumping, and her whole body was hot and dry. "Damn it, what''s the matter with me?" Jiang Shuyun lies in her sleeping bag, beichi nibbles and scolds in her heart. Her heart can''t calm down at all, and her mind is full of images of Wang Xiao. Do I like that bastard? As soon as the idea came out, even Jiang Shuyun was frightened. Damn it, how is that possible! How could I like him! We didn''t realize one day! And that kid''s a jerk! "No, I don''t like him, absolutely not!" Jiang Shuyun clenched his teeth and whispered, with a very firm attitude. But she didn''t even know it. When she said this, her cheeks couldn''t help blushing. There is a saying: a young girl doesn''t know when she is in spring, and ten miles of peach blossoms come from her own Chapter 503 The next morning, Wang Xiao heard a loud noise outside, rubbed his sleeping eyes, got up, looked out and wanted to see what had happened. At this sight, he was stunned. I saw many boys in class 3 of industry and commerce walking around the girls in Business English and courting them in front of them. The girls in class 3 of industry and Commerce saw this scene, all of them were doodling Mouth, a face of dissatisfaction. "These boys are really not good things. As soon as they see their sister, they stick it up!" "Hum, a man is a big pig''s hoof. I can''t believe it!" "These hanging wires don''t chase the girls in their own class, but go to tease the girls in other classes. They deserve to be single all their life!" Hearing the voices of the girls talking one after another, Wang Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile. The sister of her own class must help. "Yanghongyuan, come here!" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao opened his mouth and shouted at Yang Hongyuan who was circling around the rhyme of Jiang Shu not far away. Hearing someone calling himself, Yang Hongyuan didn''t want to pay attention to it. He''s flirting with his sister now. How can he be free. However, when he saw that Wang Xiao called him, his attitude suddenly changed. He came to Wang Xiao and said respectfully, "Wang Shao, you call me?" "This early morning, noisy in the camp, you are the monitor, don''t call you who!" Wang Xiao pretended to reprimand Yang Hongyuan, and then asked, "what''s for breakfast this morning?" "Hui wangshao, didn''t we grab a lot of ingredients yesterday? In the morning, we boiled some egg porridge and drank it with canned beef." Yang Hongyuan hurriedly said that the respectful expression has the characteristics of a dog leg. "OK, then make breakfast quickly. Wait a minute, we''ll start the war. Only if we behave well can we raise our heads in front of our sister. Do you understand what I mean?" Wang Xiao patted Yang Hongyuan on the shoulder and said in earnest. Yang Hongyuan heard the speech and thought a little. He understood what Wang Xiao meant. He immediately nodded heavily and said, "Wang Shao, I understand!" After that, he turned around and went to prepare breakfast. Immediately, Wang Xiao went to Jiang Shuyun and said to her, "although your business English class 1 is all girls, we don''t raise idle people. Today, you will also join the war!" Jiang Shuyun didn''t sleep well last night because she was thinking about someone. The next morning, Yang Hongyuan woke up again and circled around like a fly. She could be said to be very haggard. At this time, after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Jiang Shuyun was slightly cold and said faintly: "I know, all the students of our business English class 1 will participate in the war!" "Well, that''s good!" Wang smiled and nodded, then said, "get ready and have breakfast together!" With that, Wang Xiao turned and left. After Wang Xiao turned around, Jiang Shuyun couldn''t help but duxiao Mouth, low voice dark scold a way: "this bastard, don''t know to pity fragrant jade at all!" Wang Xiao didn''t know that he had been cursed by Jiang Shuyun behind his back countless times, but even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. Soon, breakfast was ready, and the smell of egg porridge spread in the camp. It was very special in the barren mountains and forests. Those girls in Business English class 1 have not enjoyed a delicious breakfast like today for a long time. They all eat happily. They did not reject the next battle. Although the students of business class 3 have allied with them, it doesn''t mean they don''t need to pay. They still know this very well. "Let''s go!" After breakfast, they packed up their equipment. Wang Xiao waved his hand and took them away from the creek camp. ¡­¡­ In the grass, there are countless boys in camouflage suits perfectly integrated into this environment. In front of them, there is a road. This road looks very ordinary, but it actually implies killing. "Boss Wang Zhen, we''ve been squatting all morning. Why is no one coming? Are you sure someone will come?" In a corner of the grass, a fat man with puffy figure scratched his fart He asked suspiciously to the tall and thin young man next to him. The tall and thin young man is 175 tall, clean and white, but his eyes flicker with ruffian light from time to time. At first glance, he is a cunning man. He is the monitor of electromechanical department and electrical specialty, Wang Zhen! Pa After hearing the fat man''s words, Wang Zhen reached out and patted the fat man on the head, shouting and scolding: "you dare doubt my words. I tell you, someone must pass this road today. As soon as they step into our paved power grid, they will be dead!" With that, Wang Zhen still burst into a bad laugh. But the fat man shook his head and sighed for a while and said, "like our excellent students majoring in electrical engineering, now they are reduced to the situation of using current network to paralyze their opponents in order to live!" Pa When Wang Zhen heard the speech, he shook his hand and slapped the fat man again, scolding: "you dead fat man, don''t forget that you took the hand-operated Mini generator and current network. You thought of such a sinister move!" "I didn''t think that it would be OK to take the current net and electrify the fish and wild animals. At least it would be OK to eat enough?" The fat man smiled and said weakly. In the end, he stood up and said proudly, "if it weren''t for my current network these days, we could eat and drink well?" If the electrical professors know that the electrical knowledge they teach is used by Wang Zhen to electric fish, hunt and trap, they have to be angry! "Come on, don''t be complacent. Write down the credit first, and then write it back to you. Do you believe it?" Wang Zhen rolled his eyes at the fat man and said. Finally, he was a little worried and asked, "is the voltage of the current reduced? It''s good to paralyze people, but it''s forced by people''s electricity." "Don''t worry, monitor Wang Zhen. I reduced the voltage after I peed my pants with an electric current net yesterday." The fat man patted his chest and promised. The funny comparisons of the first class of industry and Commerce in his mouth are the first day of field survival training. Liu Gaoming and others who had trouble with Wang Xiao. "Shh, someone is coming. Don''t talk!" The fat man wanted to blow a few words. At this time, Wang Zhen stopped him with his hand and said solemnly. Immediately, all the electrical students held their breath and looked at the other end of the road. I saw two groups coming not far away, both men and women, like two united class teams. They are getting closer and closer to the current network laid by the electrical students. Ten meters left! Eight meters Five meters Three meters "Soon!" Wang Zhen''s eyes were solemn, stared at the two groups, and silently counted the steps in his heart. We''re about to step in. Wait! When they all enter the current network, they will be electrified. After paralyzing them, they are a group of fat sheep without the power to fight back! At the thought of this, an obscene smile appeared on Wang Zhen''s face! ------------------- Today''s two shifts have been issued Chapter 504 "This morning, we killed three classes, and the harvest is very rich!" Yang Hongyuan was full of powder bullets and said excitedly. The boys nodded and everyone around them agreed. The strength of the class that can live to the fifth day can be said to be not weak. They have a lot of ammunition and food reserves. But I didn''t expect to be defeated by Yang Hongyuan and the students of class 3 of industry and commerce. "Wait a minute!" At this time, Wang Xiao, who was at the front, suddenly looked a little heavy and shouted at the crowd. When they saw Wang Xiao stop them, they stopped very obediently. "Wang Shao, what''s the matter?" Yang Hongyuan came up to Wang Xiao and asked. "There is danger ahead. Throw the pheasant we just caught over and have a look." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and said to Yang Hongyuan. His intuition told him that the road ahead was not simple. When Yang Hongyuan heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then said reluctantly, "Wang Shao, we finally caught this pheasant. Are you sure?" These days, although everyone has meals, there are canned beef and so on. But they all drank fish soup, and the birds were fading out of their mouths. It was not easy to catch a pheasant and prepare to go back to cook chicken soup. They threw it out like this. In case of running away, Yang Hongyuan would want to die. "We managed to catch the pheasant. Otherwise, I''d better go up and have a look." Even Jiang Shuyun on one side couldn''t help but open his mouth and said with a smile at Wang. She really wants to drink chicken soup "Do as I say, the pheasant won''t go." Wang Xiao''s face was slightly heavy and said. Seeing that Wang Xiao was going to be angry, Yang Hongyuan quickly threw out the pheasant in his hand. When the pheasant fell down on the mountain road in front of them, everyone was surprised and trembled. When the pheasant stepped on the mountain road, its claws seemed to hang something. This pull was the emergence of several metal wires and its double The legs were wrapped together and finally tied to the ground. "Those, like wires? Is there electricity on them?" Seeing this scene, Jiang Shuyun took the lead in exclaiming. "But how can there be wires in the wild mountains?" Yang Hongyuan also widened his eyes and said in doubt. Everyone was surprised. Finally, a boy said, "it''s from the Department of mechanical and electrical engineering. Their favorite thing is to make some electrical appliances. As long as they bring materials and get a micro generator, current network and so on, it''s not a problem!" Wow After hearing the boy''s words, everyone was shocked again. "Shit, so if Wang shaorang hadn''t lost the pheasant to explore the way, we wouldn''t be forced into this current network by electricity?" "What a sinister plan. If it weren''t for Wang Shao, we might have lost it." "It is worthy of being less than the king, that is, it is more vigilant than us!" "This student majoring in electrical engineering in the Department of mechanical and electrical engineering is a little sinister!" They did not expect that in this field survival training, not only their industrial and commercial class 3 but also the students of other classes were also suspended. "No, find shelter!" At this time, Yang Hongyuan seemed to think of something, and his reaction was very fast. He shouted at the people. As soon as his voice fell, many heads appeared in the nearby grass, and the muzzle of a dark gun was pointed at them. "Shit, since you have seen through my current network, I won''t be polite to you. Shoot!" Wang Zhen, standing in the grass, looked a little ugly and scolded. With a big wave of his hand, the students majoring in electrical engineering in the Department of mechanical and electrical engineering pulled the trigger one after another, and the powder bullet came at Wang Xiao and them. This sudden change made everyone run away in a hurry. Fortunately, with the command of Yang Hongyuan and their shameless "bulletproof vests", they soon found a shelter, so there was no damage. "Sure enough, it''s the funny group of electrical majors in the Department of mechanical and electrical engineering. Brothers, join me in counterattack against them!" After Yang Hongyuan hid his position, he shouted at the students. "Good!" Hearing the speech, all the students echoed in unison and shouted excitedly. For a time, in the jungle, powder bullets flew everywhere and gun smoke filled the air Instead of attacking Wang Zhen, an electrical professional, with Yang Hongyuan, Jiang Shuyun and her colleagues took a group of female soldiers and lurked in another direction. "Boss Wang Zhen, the other party''s firepower is so fierce. I''m afraid we don''t have enough bullets!" In the grass, the electrical students pulled the trigger and shot wildly. The fat man came up to Wang Zhen and couldn''t help saying. "How is it possible that we have knocked out so many classes. There should be a lot of bullets!" Wang Zhen was surprised when he heard the speech and said in a deep voice. "Boss Wang Zhen, there seem to be more bullets on the opposite side than us. If we continue like this, we may run out of ammunition and food!" The fat man smiled bitterly and said to Wang Zhen. When Wang Zhen heard the speech, he was silent for a few seconds and asked, "how many bullets do we have?" "It should only be enough for us to stick to it twice!" The fat man thought and said to Wang Zhen. "Well, after playing again, leave a bullet in the magazine, and we''ll retreat!" Wang Zhen said to the fat man without hesitation. The fat man nodded and went down to command the other students. In a short time, the bullet in one round was finished. "All retreat!" Seeing this, Wang Zhen waved his hand and ordered all the students majoring in electrical engineering in the Department of mechanical and electrical engineering. When they heard the speech, they all fought and retreated at the same time. "Wang Shao, they want to run. Shall we chase?" On the other side, Yang Hongyuan asked Wang with a smile after seeing the movement in the grass. Without any hesitation, Wang Xiao grinned and said, "chase, of course, their technology is very useful to us!" "Yes, Wang Shao!" When Yang Hongyuan heard the speech, his eyes were hot. With a big hand, he shouted to the students: "the whole army attack!" For a time, there was a fierce chase in the jungle. The students of class 1 of electrical engineering retreated while fighting. Many people were very embarrassed. Many people were almost eliminated. The bullets in their last magazine are almost exhausted. "Boss Wang Zhen, I''m out of bullets. What should I do?" At this time, the fat man suddenly shouted to Wang Zhen. Other students also shouted that there were no bullets. "Hold on, there is a dense jungle ahead. As long as we hide in, they won''t catch up with us." Wang Zhen bit his teeth and said in a deep voice to the crowd. When he set up an ambush near here, he specially observed the surrounding terrain. He didn''t think it worked now. Hearing Wang Zhen''s words, all the students did not hesitate and ran frantically to the jungle in front. "Boss Wang Zhen, there is a dense jungle ahead!" A student saw the trees that didn''t want to be more dense and said happily. Wang Zhen, fat man and others all have happy faces. As long as they hide in, they can save their lives. But just as they were about to rush into the dense jungle, they walked out of the dense jungle. When I fixed my eyes, it was Jiang Shuyun. "Stand there, or we''ll shoot!" Jiang Shuyun''s voice was cold and hummed coldly. All the girls also raised M16 and pointed to Wang Zhen running towards them. Wang Zhen and others naturally recognized Jiang Shuyun and others. Seeing this scene, they all showed a dead gray color on their faces and stopped involuntarily. "This time, we are really finished!" The fat man''s face showed a bitter color and said. He can already foresee the next scene. Surrounded by these girls, and then the collective "sudden". "I didn''t expect that Wang Zhen was so powerful in the Jianghu for so many years that I was finally defeated by several girls." A bitter smile also appeared on Wang Zhen''s face and said helplessly. At this time, Wang Xiao and others in the back also caught up. When they saw that Wang Zhen was stopped by the girls of Jiangshu Yunhe Business English class, their eyes lit up. "Women don''t let men. They stopped all the students in class 1 of electrical engineering." "It seems that the girls of Shangying class 1 will make great contributions this time!" Even Yang Hongyuan came up to Jiang Shuyun, thumbed up and said, "goddess of Jiang Shuyun, you''re so powerful!" Jiang Shuyun didn''t even look at it. Yang Hongyuan looked at it and said nothing. Seeing Jiang Shuyun''s attitude, Yang Hongyuan was a little embarrassed. He touched his nose and knew he was asking for nothing, so he retreated to one side. At this time, Wang Xiao also came to Wang Zhen and said with a light smile, "your students in class 1 of electrical engineering are very powerful. They actually know how to make a current network." When Wang Zhen heard the speech, he snorted coldly and said, "now I''m in your hands. If you want to kill me, you can cut me. Stop talking nonsense and do it!" He had a straight waist and looked like he was going to die in anger. Wang Xiao heard the speech, and the M16 in his hand directly pressed on his forehead and asked, "what did you just say, say it again?" "No, no, no, brother, I''m wrong. Put the muzzle down. It''s easy to discuss if you have anything!" Wang Zhen''s face immediately became flattering and quickly begged Wang for mercy with a smile. Chapter 505 Seeing Wang Zhen''s cheap appearance, Wang smiled and rolled his eyes, but he also put down the M16 in his hand, and then asked, "what was laid on the mountain road just now, the current net?" "That''s right!" Wang Zhen nodded. "How do you generate electricity?" Wang Xiao then asked. "We got a hand-held Mini generator by ourselves, which is the most powerful and can corona people. But when the generator just ran away, it was left in the grass." Wang Zhen answered very honestly, for fear that Wang Xiao would shoot him in the head as soon as he was unhappy. After seeing Wang Zhen''s honest answer, Wang Xiao was also very satisfied. He nodded and immediately said, "I give you two choices. Do you want to eliminate all the staff or cooperate with us?" "Can we still live?" When Wang Zhen heard the speech, he was stunned and asked in amazement. "At least seven days ago, you can live. After brushing the survival circle the next day, I will let you go. Whether you can live to the end depends on yourself." Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said calmly. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, not only Wang Zhen, but also the fat man and other students in class 1 of electrical engineering showed a happy face. "Cooperation, we choose cooperation, what are the conditions?" Wang Zhen didn''t even think about it, so he smiled at Wang and asked. Although he wanted to live, he also knew that Wang Xiao would leave their lives and must have an attempt. If we let them be cannon fodder, Wang Zhen felt that it would be better to eliminate them now. "The conditions are actually very simple. We want to share your current network technology." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and added: "of course, what we can provide is a camp with pleasant environment, beautiful women, logistics without worry, and a group of strong teammates." "This condition sounds..." after hearing Wang Xiao finish, in fact, Wang Zhen''s heart has been moved. But he knows very well that this negotiation naturally needs to come and go, and try to make more profits for himself. He was preparing to ask Wang Xiaoduo for more benefits, but at this time, the fat people behind him had defected. "Agree, we agree!" "Yes, as long as we can live in that beautiful camp, what can we do?" "Yes, we will not hesitate even if we eliminate monitor Wang Zhen!" "..." hearing the words of the fat man and others, Wang Zhen''s mouth twitched and his face was black. These unreliable guys! Only then did Wang Zhen know that he had overlooked the crucial point that the other party had a condition that they couldn''t refuse at all. beauty! A camp full of beautiful women! Not to mention that their freshman semester is coming to an end, they are still single dogs. Let''s say that their electrical class 1 of the electromechanical department is a monk class. Don''t talk about falling in love. There isn''t even a woman in the class. After being single for a long time, even the aunt in the canteen is beautiful. Wang Zhen once saw the fat man holding a bag of duck tongue for a wild kiss when he was in the dormitory. If you don''t fall in love for half a year, the sows will race mink and cicada. Now, as soon as they hear that there is a beautiful camp in front of them, can the students of electrical class 1 of the Department of mechanical and electrical engineering calm down? Even if we let them eliminate Wang Zhen to worship heaven now, they will not hesitate! "Are you the monitor of their class? What do you say about my condition?" Wang Xiao turned to Wang Zhen and said in a flat tone, as if consulting Wang Zhen''s opinions. Wang Zhen immediately felt that there were countless pairs of sharp eyes staring at him, sighed helplessly and said, "do I have any other choice?" If I don''t agree, I will lose the support of the people! This is Wang Zhen''s most sincere inner thought at this moment. "This will be the wisest choice you will make!" Wang smiled, nodded and said with a smile. Wow Immediately, all the boys in electrical class 1 of the Department of mechanical and electrical engineering cheered and shouted wildly. After being single for so many years, they finally had a chance. "Wang Shao, this dense forest seems special..." At this time, Yang Hongyuan came close to Wang Xiao, pointed to the dense jungle in front of him and said. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at it. At this look, he was stunned. This dense jungle is indeed very special, as Yang Hongyuan said. The trees are arranged vertically and horizontally in an orderly manner. It doesn''t seem to grow naturally, but it seems to be specially planted here. Look at the strength of trees, at least more than 20 years is the key. But who will plant such a dense jungle in the mountains outside Xicheng District, and for what? "Wang Shao, look, there are inscriptions on these two big trees!" At this time, a sharp eyed boy suddenly opened his mouth and shouted with a smile at Wang. When they heard the speech, their faces showed curiosity and gathered one after another. Wang Xiao also came to the two big trees. The two big trees are very different from the surrounding trees. It seems that they have a century of scenery. Standing here, it is like a natural gate. The two big trees are like couplets on both sides of the gate. "What words are engraved on it? Why can''t I understand it?" Wang Zhen was the first to open his mouth and asked with a puzzled face. "This seems to be a small seal character. It''s an ancient character. Can any of you understand it?" Yang Hongyuan pushed his glasses, looked at them and said. "If it''s big seal, I still know some, but I don''t know small seal!" Jiang Shuyun also shook her head and said. Instead, Wang Xiao was stunned when he saw the couplets on both sides, as if he had seen something incredible. "Wang Xiao, do you understand the content above?" Jiang Shuyun noticed the abnormal appearance of Wang Xiao and asked. His thoughts were interrupted by Jiang Shuyun. Wang Xiao also woke up. Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on him, he grinned and said, "no, how can I understand the words on it? Are you kidding?" "Really?" Jiang Shuyun looked suspicious. She always felt that Wang Xiao knew something. "Of course!" Wang smiled, nodded seriously, and then said to the crowd, "this dense jungle looks very complicated. We''d better not rush in. Let''s go to the camp!" The boys in class 3 of industry and commerce are very convinced of Wang Xiao. They naturally listen to Wang Xiao''s words. The boys majoring in electrical engineering in the Department of mechanical and electrical engineering are eager to see what the beautiful camp is like, and they have no mind to take care of the strange jungle. Everyone should set out and go back to the creek camp. Along the road, they don''t forget to take back the generator and current network left in the grass. When the girls in class 3 of industry and Commerce saw that Wang Xiao brought a group of boys back, they were stunned, but they didn''t say much. The boys of electrical class 1 were very enthusiastic. When they came to the camp and saw the beautiful women in the camp, they all swallowed their saliva, and then came up like fawning to help them do their work. At first, the girls were not used to the enthusiasm of the boys in electrical class 1. Later, they slowly found the benefits of the boys in electrical class 1. They all know how to make electrical appliances. They easily made many simple small appliances, electric lights and bamboo washing machines, which helped them save a lot of energy. By the time of dinner, the camp was already a bustling scene, with flashing lights and filled with music. The boys were singing and the girls were sitting aside, holding their chin and smiling and watching. It''s not like going out for survival training at all, but like a group of young people going out for camping. They played for a long time. After they were tired, they finally turned off the lights and had a rest. Wang Xiao finally didn''t have to watch the night and went to bed early. ¡­¡­ The bright moon was shining high. In the dark camp, a slight movement sounded from a remote tent. Then a dark shadow came out of the tent and sneaked outside the camp. After the shadow left the camp, several shadows followed. After Wang Xiao walked out of the camp, he slowed down, breathed a sigh, and whispered, "I haven''t sneaked like this for a long time. I''m really a little nervous!" But as soon as his words fell, several joking voices came from behind: "Wang Xiao, it''s so late. Where are you going?" Hearing the familiar voice, Wang Xiao''s body trembled, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he turned around helplessly. He saw several figures coming after him, grinning at him Chapter 506 It was Wang Zhen, Jiang Shuyun and Yang Hongyuan who came. "Why did you follow?" Wang smiled bitterly and said helplessly. He didn''t expect to sneak so well that he was found. Is it because I haven''t sneaked much recently and I''m unfamiliar with technology. In fact, it''s not that Wang Xiao''s sneaking skills have deteriorated, but that Jiang Shuyun''s three people have been staring at Wang Xiao. In addition, in the dead of night in the camp, as long as you concentrate and have a slight movement, you can still hear it very clearly. Because of this, as soon as Wang Xiao left the camp, they noticed and followed up! "During the day, when you see the small seal characters on the two big trees, there is something wrong with your expression. I knew you must have something to hide from us. That''s true!" Jiang Shuyun first gave a cold hum and said with a smile at Wang. Yang Hongyuan next to him touched his nose, smiled at Wang, and said, "Wang Shao, it''s not interesting for you to come out alone without us." Wang Zhen was even more straightforward, shrugged his shoulders, smiled at Wang and said, "I''m just curious about the small seal characters on the two big trees, so I just followed." Seeing the serious expression on their faces, Wang Xiao knew that it was impossible for them to go back, so he had to sigh helplessly. "Since you want to come with me, let''s go together!" After that, he turned and walked to the strange jungle during the day. Seeing this, Jiang Shuyun and others hurriedly followed up. After a while, the four came to the two hundred year old trees in the strange jungle. Looking at the seal characters carved on the two hundred year old trees, Wang Xiao''s face was still a little sad. "Wang Xiao, what exactly does the seal character on it mean?" At this time, Jiang Shuyun also opened her mouth and asked Wang Xiao curiously. Yang Hongyuan and Wang Zhen also looked at Wang Xiao curiously. Obviously, everyone is very curious about the words and what they write. Wang Xiao sighed, then pointed to the 12 seal characters on the two big trees and explained: "hell in the ten halls, Mingkai forbidden area, those who enter without permission will die!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s face changed slightly and was shocked. "The ten halls of hell, the forbidden area of Mingkai? What is this place?" Yang Hongyuan widened his eyes and exclaimed. "This is not the forbidden area of any cult organization, is it? Why don''t we go?" Wang Zhen didn''t have much courage. After hearing Wang Xiao''s explanation, his face was a little flustered and said. Jiang Shuyun, however, was not so flustered as expected. Instead, he said with some interest: "unexpectedly, there is such a place here. It''s rare to come to field survival training. If we don''t go in and have a look, won''t we come in vain?" Wang Xiao glanced at Jiang Shuyun strangely. Unexpectedly, the chick looked very weak and pure. Unexpectedly, her heart was so fanatical. When he killed the two brothers of the situ family before, the woman didn''t blink. Wang Xiao thought the chick was not simple. Now it seems that there must be something he doesn''t know about Jiang Shuyun! "In, in?" When Yang Hongyuan and Wang Zhen heard Jiang Shuyun''s words, their faces changed slightly and their voices trembled. "Beauty, are you kidding? Don''t you see the above saying that the intruder will die? Let''s go in so rashly, in case..." Wang Zhen''s voice trembled, as if trying to persuade Jiang Shuyun to give up the idea of going in, and said. Although Yang Hongyuan didn''t speak, he always nodded in agreement. Jiang Shuyun glanced at Yang Hongyuan and Wang Zhen and said contemptuously, "two big men, they don''t have the courage. What a shame!" Immediately, she turned her head and looked at Wang, smiled, and said coldly, "don''t you dare to go in? If you go in, I''ll go in by myself!" Wang smiled slightly, turned to Yang Hongyuan and Wang Zhen and said, "I''m here tonight to go in and have a look. If you''re afraid, go back first!" Yang Hongyuan was originally interested in Jiang Shuyun. Now Jiang Shuyun questioned that he had no courage. He was immediately unhappy. When he heard Wang Xiao''s words again, he was excited and clapped The leg said, "who says I''m afraid, I''ll go in!" In this way, only Wang Zhen is left to hold an objection. "You all said you were going in. Can I not follow you?" Wang Zhen smiled bitterly and said, let him walk back to the camp alone, he really didn''t dare. This big night, not to mention whether there are wild animals or not, on this dark jungle path, listening to the whine of the wind, walking alone can''t be scared crazy. "Then go!" Seeing that everyone''s ideas had reached a common agreement, Wang Xiao immediately said to the three, taking the lead and stepping into the Mingkai forbidden area. The reason why Wang Xiao didn''t enter the forbidden area was that the old man once told him that one of the ten halls of hell twenty years ago was called Mingkai hall. The strong inside are invulnerable to weapons. Not only that, but also the physical strength is powerful and terrible. One blow can collapse mountains, break rivers and destroy cities! Now, the two Centennial uncles at the door have carved that this is the hell of the ten halls and the forbidden area of Mingkai, which must be related to the Mingkai hall. Whether this is the power territory of the Mingkai hall or the tomb of his ancestors, he should come in and worship! "The so-called Mingkai forbidden area seems to be nothing special. The words outside are intended to frighten us?" After walking for nearly half an hour, there was no movement around. Wang Zhen, who was timid by nature, coughed slightly and smiled calmly. He was not as scared as before. After walking for so long, he didn''t see any mechanism beasts and the name of the forbidden area. He thought it was exaggerated "Look at that tree!" At this time, Yang Hongyuan''s face changed suddenly, pointed to a tree not far away and exclaimed. On this tree, a camouflage cloth belt is tied, as if it could not be tied up soon. "Isn''t it just a tree and a piece of cloth? What''s so surprising?" Wang Zhen didn''t seem to find anything different, and said disapprovingly. Jiang Shuyun''s pretty face became a little dignified and said in a deep voice: "I asked Yang Hongyuan to tie the camouflage cloth belt all the way. In order to identify the direction and not get lost, now we see the cloth belt again, which means..." At this point, Jiang Shuyun was silent. When Wang Zhen heard the speech, his face changed slightly. It seemed that he thought of something and was unwilling to accept the reality. He asked anxiously, "what does it mean?" "That means we''re going around in circles!" Jiang Shuyun sighed and said in a deep voice. When Wang Zhen heard the speech, his face immediately became ugly. Wang Xiao, who was on one side, also spoke slowly and said, "this jungle forbidden area is not as simple as we thought. The trees here are arranged with strange doors and Dodgers, which implies the eight trigrams ceremony of the book of changes. We are trapped here!" Chapter 507 "What, we''re trapped here. What should we do? Will we never get out for life?" Wang Zhen''s face also showed a look of panic, and his voice trembled. "Is that why this place has become a forbidden area? People who enter here will be trapped and die here by this strange door dunjia?" Hearing Wang Zhen''s flustered words, Jiang Shuyun and Yang Hongyuan showed a sad look on their faces. Although Wang Zhen''s words were not pleasant to hear, they were facts. Pa "Shut up!" At this time, seeing the frightened look on Wang Zhen''s face, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and burst millet on his head, shouting and scolding: "isn''t there still me? What''s dead!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the sad color on the faces of Yang Hongyuan and Jiang Shuyun subsided a lot. Yes, Wang Xiao is so powerful! He must know how to get out! Their eyes could not help but fall on Wang Xiao. For them, Wang Xiao at the moment is the existence of the central bone. "Wang Xiao, how do we get out?" Jiang Shuyun came up to Wang Xiao and asked with some worry. "Want to know?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and smiled at Jiang Shuyun. As soon as she saw Wang Xiao''s bad smiling face, Jiang Shuyun knew that Wang Xiao must be bad, but she still bit Bei''s teeth and asked, "yes, I want to know!" "Then call me brother and I''ll tell you!" Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled at Jiang Shuyun and said. "Wang Xiao, don''t go too far!" When Jiang Shuyun heard the speech, her pretty face suddenly sank and said gnashing her teeth. This bastard wants to call himself his brother! This is clearly trying to take advantage of her! Dream for me! "You can choose not to shout, but in this case, I won''t tell you how to get out..." Wang smiled and said with a cheeky face. This big evening, Yang Hongyuan and Wang Zhen will follow, which must be related to the instigation of Jiang Shuyun. Out of tune Jiang Shuyun, let her eat shriveled, how can she be worthy of herself! "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s shameless words, Jiang Shuyun gnashed her teeth and itched with hatred. "Jiang Shuyun, I think at this time, you''d better sacrifice for the team and call Wang Shaoyi brother!" At this time, Yang Hongyuan also gave a light cough and said to Jiang Shuyun. "Yes, and call brother, and you won''t suffer!" Wang Zhen, who was on the other side, also laughed and said. Hearing what Yang Hongyuan and Wang Zhen said, Jiang Shuyun clenched his small powder fist and looked angry, but he still smiled at Wang and said, "brother!" "Hey..." Although the tone of Jiang Shuyun is full of the taste of gnashing teeth, Wang Xiao still listens very well and agrees. "Now, can you tell us how to get out?" Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t deserve to be beaten, she couldn''t wait to buckle her 38 size shoes on Wang Xiao''s face, but she still held her small pink fist, held back and asked with her teeth. Yang Hongyuan and Wang Zhen also looked at Wang and smiled curiously. "Just follow me!" Wang Xiao grinned and didn''t explain more. He took a big step and rushed to the front. When Jiang Shuyun saw this, she hummed and followed up. Yang Hongyuan and Wang Zhen did not dare to neglect, so they hurriedly followed. The three of them followed Wang Xiao for a while, turning seven and eight, and the pace was very fast. Around the room, the three of them were a little dizzy. "Wang Xiao, why haven''t you gone out yet? Are you kidding me?" At this time, Jiang Shuyun finally couldn''t help it. Xiaofen clenched her fist and roared at Wang Xiao in front. But before she finished, Wang Xiao, who was walking in front of her, suddenly stopped. Jiang Shuyun didn''t stop for a moment and directly turned to Wang Xiao. So soft! This is the first feeling that Wang Xiao felt his back when Jiang Shuyun bumped into him! This chick is wearing a corset. "Wang Xiao, you bastard, why did you stop suddenly?" Before Wang Xiao could enjoy the nephrite at this moment, Jiang Shuyun stepped back angrily and scolded Wang Xiao with shame and anger. "We''re at the exit!" Wang Xiao coughed slightly, pointed aside and explained to Jiang Shuyun. When Jiang Shuyun heard the speech, she turned her head and saw the exit of the strange door dunjia jungle. But outside the exit, it is not a vast grassland or a secluded valley, but a stone jungle. Strange huge stones are placed everywhere. These stones are as dark as ink. If you look carefully, you can see many pits on them. "Where is this place? How do you feel that we not only didn''t go out, but also entered the inner circle of the forbidden area." Wang Zhen widened his eyes and said. "Isn''t it still a square array of strange men and Dodgers here?" Yang Hongyuan couldn''t help but speak and said. "No!" At this time, a high and cold voice suddenly came from the dark jungle behind Yang Hongyuan, which did not belong to one of the four of them. In front of this silent stone pile, suddenly and strange voices sounded behind us, not to mention how terrible it was. "Ah... Ghost!" Wang Zhen shouted first, his face full of panic. Yang Hongyuan and Jiang Shuyun were no exception. They screamed in panic, but not as loud as Wang Zhen. "I''m not a ghost!" The high and cold voice sounded again and explained to the people. Hearing this, Yang Hongyuan and other talents couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at the dark jungle. They saw a dark shadow slowly coming out of it. On a closer look, it was a young man in camouflage clothes. He was tall and thin, his face was cold, and he carried a long gun on his back. The whole person exuded the smell of no strangers. However, it can be seen from the youth''s camouflage clothes that he is also a student on the East Campus of Lincheng University. "Who are you? How can you follow us!" After seeing clearly the clothes of the cold young man, Yang Hongyuan took the lead in opening his mouth and asked him. "Liu Pan, major in computer programming!" Liu Pan''s eyes swept Yang Hongyuan and others, and finally fell on Wang Xiao. His voice said coldly, as if he were introducing himself to Wang Xiao. Aware of Liu Pan''s eyes, Wang smiled and said faintly, "are you also an ancient warrior?" "Yes!" Liu Pan''s answer was very brief. Yang Hongyuan and Wang Zhen looked confused. They didn''t know what Wang Xiao and Liu Pan were talking about. It was Jiang Shuyun who brightened his eyes when he heard the three words "ancient warrior" in Wang Xiaokou. Seeing such a personalized Liu Pan, Wang Xiao smiled and introduced himself: "Wang Xiao, Tong Waner''s boyfriend in class 3 of industry and Commerce!" "I know you!" Liu Pan nodded coldly and said. The first day of field survival training is known to all freshmen in the University. At this point, he added: "your strength is very strong!" Wang Xiao grinned and didn''t stay on this topic. Instead, he asked, "how do you know that this stone forest is not a strange dunjia?" Liu Pan''s answer was also very brief: "because I happen to know a little!" At the same time, he explained why he came here through the Qimen dunjia jungle just now Chapter 508 Hearing Liu Pan''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at Liu Pan more. Unexpectedly, the East Campus of Lincheng university is not as unbearable as he imagined. At least there are some good guys among these students. "According to what you say, this stone forest is not a strange door, so we can go through it directly?" Yang Hongyuan blinked and said curiously. "If you don''t want to die, you can try it and go straight up!" Liu Pan said coldly with a cool face. Hearing Liu Pan''s words, Yang Hongyuan was a little dissatisfied and just wanted to say something. But by this time, Liu Pan had picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at the entrance of the stone forest. Whew As soon as the stone entered the range of the stone forest, he saw several sharp arrows shooting from the crack of the stone and shooting at the stone. Bang In the blink of an eye, the sharp arrow pierced the stone and pierced it into countless powders. Gulu Seeing this scene, Yang Hongyuan swallowed his saliva with some difficulty, his face was a little pale, and his whole body trembled. "This, this is too terrible?" Wang Zhen on one side also nodded his head and said in a trembling voice: "even stones can wear into dross. If we go up, we can''t be stabbed into hedgehogs by sharp arrows?" "This time, I really just got out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s mouth again!" Yang Hongyuan and Wang Zhen looked at each other and saw the helplessness and indignation in each other''s eyes. "Isn''t there Liu Pan? What are you climbing?" But Jiang Shuyun was very calm. He looked at Liu Pan and comforted Yang Hongyuan and Wang Zhen. "Liu Pan, can you pass through this mechanism stone forest?" Wang smiled at Liu Pan and asked faintly. He knows that although Liu Pan looks very cold on the surface, in fact, he is still quite enthusiastic in his heart. Although he spoke very briefly, he answered them almost every question. "Yes, I happen to know some skills of mechanism array!" Liu Pan heard the speech, nodded and said coldly. Good guy, this guy can not only dodge the armour, but also arrange the array of mechanisms. He is also an ancient martial artist. He is really not an ordinary cow. "Then bother you!" Wang Xiao immediately grinned and said to Liu Pan. Liu Pan didn''t talk nonsense. He took the lead and walked towards the stone forest of the mechanism: "follow the road I''ve taken, you can''t make a wrong step, or you''ll die!" Hearing Liu Pan''s words, Wang Zhen and Yang Hongyuan both looked positive and followed Liu Pan, fearing that Liu Pan would leave them. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao and Jiang Shuyun looked at each other and couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing. Sure enough, under the leadership of Liu Pan, the people easily passed through the stone forest of the mechanism. Although the clumsy Yang Hongyuan and Wang Zhen always triggered some small mechanisms along the way, they passed without danger. When they pass through the stone forest, they will see a quiet valley. "My God, is it over? Is there any mechanism here?" Seeing the quiet valley in front of him, Wang Zhen couldn''t help crying and said with some regret. I knew he shouldn''t have come here with Jiang Shuyun and Wang Xiao. In this situation, we may not be able to go out alive tonight. "Shut up, you talk the most along the way. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll throw you in and let you open the way for us first!" It seemed that she was tortured by Wang Zhen''s cry. Jiang Shuyun''s pretty face sank, turned her head, gave Wang Zhen a cold Snort and said. Hearing Jiang Shuyun''s words, Wang Zhen immediately closed his mouth and clenched his teeth on his lips for fear that he would make a little noise. "Do you smell the smell of barbecue?" At this time, Yang Hongyuan suddenly opened his mouth and asked the crowd. "In the middle of the night, it''s wild mountains again. How can there be barbecue flavor? Are you scared silly?" When Jiang Shuyun heard the speech, she frowned and said to Yang Hongyuan. "No, it does smell like barbecue, and it seems to come from the valley." At this time, the cold Liu Pan also opened his mouth and looked directly at the deep of the quiet valley. I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. Everyone vaguely saw that there seemed to be a ray of fire in the quiet valley. "There shouldn''t be any dirt in this big night?" At this time, Wang Zhen couldn''t help but open his mouth and said weakly: "I heard from the older generation that those monsters in the mountains like to roast human flesh with fire in the middle of the night..." "Wang Zhen, don''t scare me. I''m not timid!" Yang Hongyuan on one side smelled the speech, his face was a little white, and said weakly. "How can there be ghosts in this world? Shut up, you two!" Jiang Shuyun stared at them and said in a deep voice. "Anyway, since we''re here, if we don''t go into the valley, we''ll come in vain. Go and have a look first!" Wang Xiao, who hasn''t spoken all the time, also opened his mouth and said. Liu Pan and Jiang Shuyun nodded in agreement. After that, the three of them didn''t talk nonsense and walked to the valley together. Seeing that Wang Xiao and Wang Zhen all went in, Yang Hongyuan and Wang Zhen could only go in with a stiff head even if they didn''t want to go in again. Rustle In this quiet valley, the ground is covered with dead leaves, and the feet will keep making squeaks. In this quiet valley, it looks very strange. The five people held their breath and walked slowly to the deep valley in the direction of fire. The more you go inside, the stronger the smell of barbecue in the air. Soon, everyone really saw that there was a fire not far away, and there seemed to be a person sitting there. "Is this guy a man or a ghost?" Before approaching, Wang Zhen trembled all over and said in a trembling voice. "It should be human?" Yang Hongyuan also said with some uncertainty. While talking, the five people had come to the fire. I saw a fat man with red fruit, fat body, long hair and beard sitting in front of the fire, holding a pheasant inserted with a wooden stick in his hand, sandwiched on the fire for a while to bake. The smell of barbecue came out from above from time to time, and there was a look of longing on his face. At first glance, it was nothing. But in this silent wilderness and dark valley, the scene of a fat man weighing more than 200 kilograms roasting a chicken in the middle of the night is always a little uncomfortable. "I didn''t expect you to break through two levels in a row, but..." at this time, the fat man also saw Wang Xiao and others, with a smile on his face and said faintly: "Those who enter the forbidden area of Mingkai will die!" When it comes to the last sentence, the fat man has burst out an amazing killing intention, and the terrible internal force fluctuates wantonly in the valley. The dead leaves are flying wildly around, and the whine of the wind is like the roar of the wild beasts. His eyes also became extremely cold. Looking at the eyes of Wang Xiao and others, he seemed to see several bodies! Chapter 509 The fat man didn''t seem to have the meaning of talking nonsense with Wang Xiao and others. He put the roast chicken in his hand aside, and the whole man stepped in the air, so he was ready to rush at Wang Xiao and others. Yang Hongyuan and Wang Zhen are just ordinary people. When they saw people who could stand in mid air, they all looked panic and screamed. "Ghost!" "This fat man can fly. He must not be human, he must be a ghost, he must be!" "This time we''re dead. We''re going to be in the hands of a fat ghost!" Yang Hongyuan and Wang Zhen held each other directly and shouted in panic. "You are a ghost. Your whole family is a ghost!" At this time, the fat man smelled the speech, his face sank and scolded angrily. While talking, with a wave of both hands, two white spirits swept towards Wang Zhen and Yang Hongyuan. Wang Xiao''s face sank. He didn''t expect that the fat man was so cruel. He was ready to stop him. But at this time, a figure has taken the lead and blocked in front of Yang Hongyuan and Wang Zhen. This person is Liu Pan. He grabbed the long gun on his back with his right hand, suddenly pulled it out, clenched it with both hands, and threw it at the strong wind coming from the fat man. Whew A terrible blue spear suddenly shot out of his long gun and swept away against the two strong winds of the fat man. This Liu Pan is also a master who has entered the period of Qi strength! Bang The blue spear awn collided with the two strong winds of the fat man, setting off a terrible wave. Standing behind Liu Pan, Wang Zhen and Yang Hongyuan were both thrown out, hit two big stones, vomited a mouthful of blood, and then passed out. And Jiang Shuyun has been standing next to Wang Xiao. With the protection of Wang Xiao, she can be safe. "Master Qi Jin, who is proficient in long guns, hasn''t met an expert like you for a long time!" When the fat man saw that Liu Pan blocked his blow, his face showed a touch of excitement, as if he was a little boy who had been locked up at home for many years and didn''t go out to play, and suddenly met a person who was willing to play with him. "Who the hell are you and where are you?" Liu Pan stared coldly at the fat man and asked in a deep voice. "If you beat me, I''ll tell you." The fat man smiled and said. As soon as Liu Pan''s face sank, he waved his long gun in his hands, and countless blue gas guns swept away at the fat man. "Come on!" Seeing this, the fat man raised an excited smile at the corners of his mouth and said excitedly. Immediately, he is not applicable to any ancient martial arts, double The legs are slightly arched and the upper body is tilted forward to make a dive posture, which does not mean to block these blue spears. Just when Liu Pan was confused, the fat man moved. His double As soon as his legs stared, his body shape turned into a residual shadow and rushed at Liu Pan. Bang Bang Every time he stepped on the ground, he could stir up a burst of dust. The whole person was like a rapidly moving locomotive. The blue spears hit the fat man, and they all collapsed. "Liu Pan is in danger!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a deep voice. After seeing the fat man''s action, Liu Pan also showed a surprised color on his cold cheeks. Holding a long gun in both hands, he desperately waved a terrible blue gun awn and swept away at the fat man. But the fat man didn''t seem to see these blue spears at all. The distance between him and Liu Pan quickly narrowed. All the blue spears he touched along the road were smashed by his body. "Earth level intermediate ancient martial arts, not week mountain collapse attack!" The next second, the fat man''s body crashed into Liu Pan. Liu Pan''s face turned white and his throat was sweet. He suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. The whole person was like a sandbag and was bumped out. Bang Bang His body hit several kilogram boulders in a row before he finally stopped. But at the moment, Liu Pan is already injured and dying. "The shooting method is good, the speed is OK, but the strength is weak!" At this time, the fat man also slowly recovered his internal power, looked at Liu Pan who was dying not far away, shook his head and sighed. After that, he turned his head and smiled at Wang again, saying faintly, "now it''s your turn. Don''t worry, I''ll leave you a whole body." Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear the fat man''s words. He raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "what you just made out is the non passing skill of the ten Hall of hell, the hall of Mingkai, and the move of Mingkai''s decision?" When the fat man heard the speech, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes flickered with terrible killing intention. He stared at Wang Xiao coldly and asked in a deep voice, "boy, who are you? How can you recognize my Ming Kaijue?" "When you ask who others are, do you have to report yourself first?" With a grin, Wang pointed to the quiet valley and asked, "where is this? Who are you?" "Hum, don''t say it, I have plenty of means to let you say!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the fat man''s face sank and said in a cold voice. After that, his whole body was covered with a burst of blue light, and his red upper body seemed to be plated with a layer of blue gold, which looked very strange. With the fat man''s body covered with a layer of blue and gold luster, with him as the center, the temperature around him fell a lot, and a layer of frost was picked up on the ground. These frost spread rapidly. In a short time, it has spread to the feet of Wang Xiao and Jiang Shuyun. "Boy, when I freeze you up, I don''t think you dare to speak hard!" The fat man raised a sneer at Wang and said with a smile. "Wang Xiao, what shall we do?" Seeing the spreading frost, Jiang Shuyun suddenly changed her face and asked Wang with a smile. "Don''t worry, it''s impossible to freeze our with this internal power." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he grinned at Jiang Shuyun and comforted him. As soon as his voice fell, countless white swords appeared in his hands. When his fingers flicked, the swords flew out. Several white swords moved quickly, and the spreading frost stopped immediately after meeting these fierce sword ideas and dared not take another step. "Since you can block my cold?" The fat man stared at the scene and exclaimed. "It''s just the first layer of Ming Kai''s decision. Don''t say it''s blocked. Even if it''s broken, it''s very easy!" Wang smiled faintly and said. As soon as his voice fell, his fingers flicked, and several white sword Qi suspended in front of him rushed away at the fat man. The white sword was as fast as lightning. The fat man had no chance to escape and was stabbed directly on his body. But strangely, after these white sword Qi entered the body, the fat man''s body showed no sign of bleeding, as if the sword Qi penetrated the empty body. "Ha ha, boy, although my Ming Kai will only cultivate to the first level, my body has long been invulnerable. Your sword Qi can''t hurt me!" The fat man looked pleased on his face and smiled at Wang mockingly. "Oh, really?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and smiled faintly. His right hand stretched out and suddenly pinched. The white sword Qi inserted into the fat man suddenly collapsed. But at this time, the fat man''s face suddenly changed, a mouthful of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, his eyes widened, and his voice trembled: "Why, do you know the operation context of Ming Kaijue?" ------------------- Today''s fourth watch has been issued Chapter 510 "Because of this..." With a faint smile, Wang Xiao took out a jade card from his arms and showed it to the fat man. The fat man didn''t think so, but when he saw the jade card, he was stunned, his face changed and his whole body trembled. The next second, he knelt down directly, clenched his fists, smiled at Wang and said solemnly: "Xu Guoxin, member of Mingkai hall, see you, little Lord!" Xu Guoxin''s action startled Jiang Shuyun next to him. His glittering and translucent beautiful eyes blinked and stared at Wang Xiao. What kind of identity does he have? Who is this fat man? "It seems that you really recognize the jade card in my hand. I''m relieved that you still recognize it after so many years!" Wang Xiao said quietly to Xu Guoxin. "The little Lord has the order of the king of Tibet in his hand. Once this order is issued, the ten halls of hell and all ghosts in the world will kneel and obey. How can subordinates forget it!" Xu Guoxin said solemnly. The person who can know his operation route and take out the order of the king of Tibet must be the new king. His eyes were red and his whole body trembled. I didn''t think he had stayed here for so many years. I didn''t think he could see the new king again one day. "The big husband doesn''t shed tears easily. Xu Guoxin, you''d better tell me first. What''s going on in the Mingkai forbidden area?" Wang Xiao waved his hand and asked Xu Guoxin curiously. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Guoxin couldn''t help hesitating and said, "here are the tombs of many strong people in the Mingkai hall. After the war 20 years ago, the bodies of these dead strong people were buried here, and here has also become the forbidden area of Mingkai!" "The war twenty years ago?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and couldn''t help showing a look of doubt on his face. Although he followed the old man since childhood, the old man often mentioned his past things when he was drunk. Therefore, Wang Xiao only knows about the old man and the ten halls of hell. "It''s all old things. I was just a 14-year-old boy. If the young Lord wants to hear it, I''ll tell the young Lord in detail!" Xu Guoxin smiled and said. Wang Xiao looked directly at Xu Guoxin and quietly waited for Xu Guoxin to tell. Xu Guoxin was silent for a few seconds, as if he were sorting out the language, and then he said: "Twenty years ago, Japanese pirates disturbed the residents in the East China Sea, and many fishermen were killed by Japanese pirates. Although there were many strong ancient warriors in China, they were all scattered sand." "Japanese ninjas, warriors and yin-yang masters are all led by King Fusang, one of the six kings of the world. They set up an organization called the kingdom of heaven, dreaming that wherever king Fusang goes, they will be assimilated into the kingdom of heaven!" Wang Xiao frowned when he heard this. He seemed to have heard the old man mention these things, but they were not as detailed as now. On one side, Jiang Shuyun''s eyes were shining, as if he had heard a great secret. At this time, Xu Guoxin''s voice sounded again, but his tone was a little more respectful. "The growing power of the kingdom of heaven has posed a threat to our border and sea. At this time of crisis, a man appeared!" "No one knows his name, and no one knows where he came from. All they know is that he has won over many top Chinese experts and created the ten halls of hell." "And every one of the ten hall masters was a peerless strong man at that time, but they were willing to condescend under him." "To show our respect, we all call him: Wang!" Didn''t you think the old man was so awesome? Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s face could not help showing a look of surprise. On one side, Jiang Shuyun also opened his mouth, as if he had heard some Wulin legends. At this time, Xu Guoxin then opened his mouth and said, "it seems that the king of Fusang in Japan knows about the formation of the ten hall Yama. The king of Fusang sent messengers to lead the ten hall Yama and submit to him, otherwise he would send the War Department of heaven to destroy them!" "How hateful!" When Jiang Shuyun heard this, she said gnashing her teeth. Xu Guoxin was not angry because Jiang Shuyun interrupted his words, but said with a smile: "yes, all the brothers of the ten halls of hell were mad when they heard the arrogant words of the messenger. If it hadn''t been stopped by Wang, they would have killed the messenger." "Maybe it''s because the messenger is arrogant by relying on his own identity. He not only tells the king what to do, but also points to the Lord of the reincarnation hall and wants her to sleep!" Reincarnation hall Lord? Wang smiled at the speech and his eyebrows jumped slightly. He remembered that when he used to sit and drink with the old man, the old man often boasted about the past. When he mentioned the Lord of reincarnation hall, his face became a little dark. Does the old man have anything to do with the old lord of the reincarnation hall? "What happened then?" When Jiang Shuyun heard the word "sleeping", her pretty face was slightly heavy and asked quickly. Xu Guoxin smiled coldly at this time and said, "later? Hehe, later, the head of the heavenly messenger was sealed by the king''s right guard, the wolf was twisted off, and the body was frustrated by the king''s left guard moxibustion dance!" "And the king also gave an order, ten halls of hell, 108 guards of the king, 100000 souls, poured out!" "On that day, the sky over Japan was covered with dark clouds, and thousands of swords poured down like the Milky way of the Ninth Heaven." "The war of seizing the king broke out!" "Wang bukui is our king!" Speaking of this, Xu Guoxin said with excitement on his face and trembling all over: "Just because the young woman frowned and all the swords went out to kill Japan, this is the real man!" "..." Wang Xiao twitched at the corners of his mouth. The war that old man Ganqing awarded the king was because the Japanese envoy was good Color, a woman who has a crush on the old man. Then the old man was furious, and the War Department of the Japanese kingdom of heaven was turned by 100000 souls of the hell of the ten halls? Wang Fusang was also beaten and cried by the old man? The old man has also become the seventh king of the world? Thinking of this, Wang Xiao shook his head for a while. The story told him: never bully a woman, because you never know how hanging the man behind her is Although Wang Xiao despised the old man''s behavior, Jiang Shuyun on one side was full of light, and his tone was full of envy: "I envy the Lord of the reincarnation hall. If only I had one person who can pour out all the world for me!" Hearing Jiang Shuyun''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help rolling her eyes, but she didn''t interrupt her beautiful fantasy. She turned to Xu Guoxin and said, "since this is the tomb of the ancestors of Mingkai hall, how can you be here?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Guoxin also bowed his head and said respectfully, "I was originally a close servant of the master of the Mingkai hall. Just because I had followed the master for a long time, I just learned some Mingkai decisions. Twenty years ago, the master established this Mingkai forbidden area and asked me to stay to guard the mausoleum and become a guard of the mausoleum." "I see!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he immediately said in a deep voice: "since this is the tomb of the ancestors of the ten halls of hell, I should kneel down." Immediately, he was ready to kneel. But at this time, Xu Guoxin quickly waved his hand and stopped him: "little Lord, don''t!" Chapter 511 "Why not?" Seeing Xu Guoxin stop himself, Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking up at him and asked. "You are the new master of the ten halls of hell. You are our new king. How can you bow down to us!" Xu Guoxin looked at Wang Xiao with a serious face and said. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he grinned and said, "it is precisely because I am the new master of the ten halls of hell that I should bow down and kowtow to these heroic ancestors who once died for China and the ten halls of hell!" Immediately, he ignored Xu Guoxin''s obstruction and knelt directly on the ground, kneeling at the mausoleum in the deep valley. Jiang Shuyun on one side did not hesitate. He also knelt on the ground and knelt down to those tombs. Seeing this scene, Xu Guoxin was both contradictory and gratified. He has been with his master for so long. It can be said that he has watched the creation and brilliance of Mingkai hall all the way. According to the number of rites, Wang Xiao, as a new king, should not kneel down. But as a member of Mingkai hall, seeing the new king kneeling down to worship the heroes who once worshipped the hall, Xu Guoxin''s heart is gratified. At least it shows that the death of these brothers is worth it. After Wang Xiao finished the three kneeling and nine kowtowing ceremony, Xu Guoxin quickly helped Wang Xiao up. "What kind of person was the master of the Mingkai hall in those days? Uncle Xu, can you tell me?" Wang Xiao looked around the quiet valley and asked Xu Guoxin. Although he is now re creating a new ten Temple Yama, he still wants to know more about the former ten Temple Yama. "Of course!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Guoxin showed a happy face and said with some excitement. After sorting out his thoughts, he talked about the master of Mingkai hall in those days. "At that time, the master was the descendant of Ming Kaijue, who had been trained to the third level. At that time, he was also a famous strong man, but the ancient Chinese martial arts world at that time was like a plate of scattered sand. Seeing the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom forces harassing the border sea, the master wanted to fight, but he couldn''t do it after all!" "Later, the King appeared. The king and his master said that he wanted to set up the ten halls of hell and hoped that his master would become the Lord of the Mingkai hall in the ten halls of hell and help him fight against the Japanese kingdom of heaven." "Although the master looks rough, he is a proud man in his heart. He doesn''t want to be someone else''s subordinate. At the beginning, he didn''t promise the king. They agreed to win by force." Speaking of this, Xu Guoxin seemed to fall into a passionate memory. "Who won later?" Jiang Shuyun blinked her beautiful eyes and asked curiously. As soon as she said this, she felt stupid. If the Lord of the Mingkai hall won, how could there be ten halls of hell behind her. Sure enough, at this time, Xu Guoxin also smiled and said: "naturally, Wang won..." "In that war, in order not to affect the innocent, the king and his master chose to be on the sea. As soon as the master''s Ming Kai decided to urge him, a piece of glacial land hundreds of miles would be formed on the sea." "The two fought for hundreds of rounds in this glacial land, and it''s hard to tell the difference." "Although the master''s Ming Kaijue has reached the extreme and is invulnerable, the king''s sword spirit is extremely sharp. Every time he cuts on the master''s body, he will splash a large amount of sparks. After the sparks fall to the ground, they form a sea of fire, and the glacier immediately forms a situation of ice and fire." okay? Ice and fire? When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. He seemed to think of something, and his face was a little strange. One side of Jiang Shuyun seemed to guess what Wang Xiao was thinking. He reached out to Wang Xiao''s waist and twisted it with force. Hiss Wang Xiao immediately took a breath of air-conditioning, and severe pain came from his waist, but Wang Xiao could only bite his teeth to hold the pain. He had to cry out at some time and interrupt Xu Guoxin''s words, which would be impolite. He turned his head and stared at Jiang Shuyun with an angry face. Jiang Shuyun turned her head to one side as if she hadn''t seen it at all. "Young Lord, do you also feel that the war between the king and the master was boiling with blood, so you were so excited that you blushed?" Wang Guoxin smiled and noticed that Xu Guoxin''s face was red. "Yes, I''m excited!" Wang smiled awkwardly, then changed the topic and said, "what happened then?" When Xu Guoxin heard the speech, he said as expected: "later, although the master was not injured, he was not as fast as the king, and had always been the object of the king''s sword sharpening. Finally, the master couldn''t stand it, so he finally chose to surrender and became the master of the Mingkai hall, one of the ten hell halls." "So it is!" After seeing Xu Guoxin finish, Wang Xiao nodded and said, "the old hall master of Mingkai hall is indeed a generation of heroes!" Finally, he arched his hands at Xu Guoxin and said, "it''s the younger generation who disturbed the peace of the ancestors of the Mingkai hall. Now we have knelt down and it''s time to go..." While talking, he was ready to help Liu Pan, Wang Zhen and Yang Hongyuan to leave. These ancestors of Mingkai hall are true heroes. They shouldn''t bother themselves. But at this time, Xu Guoxin stopped Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice: "wait a minute, young Lord. In addition to guarding this Mingkai forbidden area, I also guard the secret of another Mingkai hall. Only the descendants and king of the Mingkai hall can know and inherit!" "Secret? Inheritance?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He turned his head and looked at Xu Guoxin and asked in doubt. Xu Guoxin looked straight at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice: "in those days, the subordinates of the master were all orphans without father and mother. They followed the master to practice Mingkai determination since childhood, and finally joined the Mingkai hall. Each member of the Mingkai hall was as hard as iron, invulnerable to knives and guns, and difficult to hurt in internal power. He was the most powerful fighting machine." "There was another reason why the master didn''t want to submit to the king at the beginning of that year. That was that the ancient martial arts practitioner who practiced Ming Kaijue was also useful even after he died. He was careful that the king would covet. Until later, he didn''t know that the king was not that kind of person." Hearing this, Wang Xiao was stunned and asked suspiciously, "what else is it useful?" "Make an ancient martial puppet!" Xu Guoxin looked straight at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face suddenly changed and his whole body trembled. Ancient martial puppets are puppets made of the corpses of some powerful ancient martial people. These ancient martial puppets have no feelings, no pain, and only obey the command of the commander. Because their flesh is strong and their knives and guns are difficult to hurt, they are the most terrible killing machines. And these ancestors of the hall of Mingkai who cultivate the determination of Mingkai are the most suitable materials for making ancient martial puppets! No wonder the old hall owner of the Mingkai hall made Xu Guoxin a mausoleum keeper. It turned out that in addition to guarding the mausoleum, he also wanted to protect their bodies. "Little Lord, after what I just learned, I already know that you are kind-hearted and a qualified king!" Xuguoxin looked directly at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "now that you have just entered the world and are weak, let the ancestors of the Mingkai hall help you again..." "No, I won''t agree!" Before Xu Guoxin finished, Wang Xiao''s face sank and said in a cold voice. He naturally knows what Xu Guoxin means Make the bodies of these ancestors in the Mingkai hall into ancient martial puppets and be loyal to him. Although he can get a lot of help by doing so, but He Wang Xiao doesn''t need this power! There is no need to rely on the grace of our ancestors to step on the throne! Wang Xiao stared solemnly at Xu Guoxin and said in a deep voice, "since I am the new king, I should rely on my own strength to shut up the kings. The souls of our ancestors have been destroyed, and the remains should not be disturbed!" Chapter 512 "But..." Xu Guoxin also wanted to say something, but when he saw the firm look on Wang Xiao''s face, he swallowed back when he reached his mouth. He sighed lightly and said, "well, since the young Lord is unwilling and his subordinates can''t force it, I will continue to guard the tomb. If one day, the young Lord needs to use this power, call me!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and didn''t refuse. Xu Guoxin also stopped staying on this topic for too long. He took out a map from his arms, handed it to Wang Xiao and said, "young Lord, please keep this map. It will be of great use in the future." "What is this map for?" Wang Xiao took the map and looked at it. It was a map of an island. There was no longitude and latitude, and there was no obvious sign. It was impossible to find the specific address. "I don''t know. This is what the master asked me to guard before he left. I only said that the things in this map are related to the lifeblood of the ten hall hell, so I can only give it to the new hall Lord." Xu Guoxin shook his head and said, "since you are the new king, you should take it!" After hearing Xu Guoxin''s words, Wang Xiao still didn''t know the usefulness of the map, but he knew it must be very important. Immediately, he didn''t talk nonsense. He took the map and said, "OK, I''ll take the map." At this time, there was a white fish belly in the East. They had been out all night before they knew it. Immediately, they said goodbye to Xu Guoxin and left the forbidden area of Mingkai with Yang Hongyuan, Wang Zhen and Liu Pan. Soon after they got out of the forbidden area of Mingkai, Yang Hongyuan and the three people gradually woke up. "Well... Where are we?" Yang Hongyuan opened his eyes, looked around at the scene, and asked with some hesitation. Seeing Yang Hongyuan wake up, Wang Xiao threw him to the ground. At this time, Wang Zhen and Liu Pan also woke up one after another. "We have left the forbidden area of namingkai, and now we have come out." Immediately, Wang Xiao also gave a simple explanation to the three. "By the way, what about the fat man? He''s a man or a ghost. He didn''t kill us?" Wang Zhen woke up from a trance and soon jumped down again and asked excitedly. "I explained to him that we just broke into his territory by mistake. He showed me the way. He just told us to leave quickly and don''t go back. He didn''t do anything to us." Wang Xiao casually made up a reason and said. "That''s it?" Yang Hongyuan and Wang Zhen asked suspiciously when they heard the speech. "If you don''t believe it, you can try it again. If you annoy him, you may not get out." Jiang Shuyun on one side also helped Wang laugh and said to them. As soon as they heard this, they immediately hit a cold cicada, quickly shook their heads and said in unison: "don''t go, don''t go, just come out!" After Liu Pan woke up, he didn''t speak. He looked at Wang Xiao and Jiang Shuyun with cold eyes and remained silent. Seeing a little uncomfortable by Liu Pan''s eyes, Wang Xiao coughed and said to him, "brother Liu Pan, now we have come out. It''s time to go our separate ways, but I''ve heard you say that you''re the only one left in your class now?" "That''s right!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Liu Pan nodded and said coldly. "Tomorrow is the last day. Today''s war must be very fierce. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t avoid so many powder bullets." how about joining us? " Wang Xiao winked at Liu Pan and said with a smile. With Liu Pan, their strength will certainly be further improved. "Wang Shao, would it be bad for him to join?" Yang Hongyuan on one side couldn''t help but speak and said. "Yes, with my current network, one electricity is a large number of people. Why do you want him?" Wang Zhen on one side also whispered. Wang Xiao stared at them, and they closed their mouths. "Liu Pan, don''t listen to their nonsense. Do you want to join us?" Wang Xiao turned his head and grinned at Liu Pan again. "Good!" Liu Pan nodded coldly without hesitation. Wang Xiao, who had some understanding of Liu Pan''s temperament, didn''t get angry after hearing his cold words, but laughed. They soon returned to the creek camp. At this time, the students in the camp had woken up and knew what Wang Xiao and they didn''t see. They were all like ants on a hot pot. "Deputy instructor Wang Xiao, where have you been?" "Yes, you don''t know. How anxious we are to see you disappear!" Seeing Wang Xiao and their return, the students all gathered around and asked with great concern. The four of Wang Xiao apologized for a while. They said a few words before they dispersed. But before Wang Xiao could breathe a sigh of relief, Tong Waner had walked up to Wang Xiao with a cold face, and a pair of crystal clear beautiful eyes stared at him coldly. "Cough, Wan''er, please let me explain to you..." Aware of Tong Waner''s cold eyes, Wang Xiao coughed and was preparing to explain. But at this time, a powder The tender little fist had suddenly hit him in the abdomen. The power of this punch was very heavy. Wang Xiao was directly hit with unbearable abdominal pain. After entering the realm of Italian flowers, the internal force and meaning of his whole body will spontaneously protect his body. But just now, seeing Tong Waner''s angry appearance, he knew that if he dared to protect himself with internal power, the consequences would be more serious. So at the moment Tong Waner punched, he had already unloaded his internal power and let Tong Waner beat him. "You bastard, why did you go out so late last night?" "Don''t you know I''m worried about you?" "I am so angry!" Tong Waner scolded while fighting. Her angry words were full of concern. Gulu When Yang Hongyuan, Wang Zhen and other boys saw this scene, they all swallowed their saliva with difficulty. Their eyes were full of sympathy. Unexpectedly, Tong Waner, a very gentle and quiet school flower on weekdays, got angry and was so terrible. Wang Shao, we sympathize with you! If Wang Xiao knew the inner thoughts of Yang Hongyuan and Wang Zhen, he would make them look good. Unfortunately, Wang Xiao doesn''t know that at the moment, he can only stand where he is, let Tong Waner punch and kick, and don''t let his daughter-in-law out of anger. His future life will be difficult. After half a meeting, Tong Waner was finally out of breath, and her forehead was covered with glittering beads of sweat. "Wan''er''s wife, are you out of breath? Are you in a good mood?" Wang Xiao then gathered up with a playful smile, took out a piece of paper, handed it to Tong Waner and said with a smile, "wipe your sweat first?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s cheap appearance, Tong Waner, who was still a little angry, suddenly burst into laughter. With this smile, she remembered that she was angry. She pretended to be serious again. She took the paper towel and smiled at Wang and said, "hum, forget it this time. If you don''t tell me next time, I''ll make you look good!" Her words seemed to teach Wang Xiao a lesson, but after that smile just now, it was like a little couple''s coquetry. "No problem. When I go out later, I will tell my most beautiful wife!" Wang Xiao also nodded hurriedly and said with a serious face. Tong Waner gave Wang a white smile, and then hummed, "breakfast is ready, go and eat!" "Good!" Looking at Wang Xiao and Tong Waner flirting there, Jiang Shuyun on one side didn''t know why, and a touch of uncomfortable emotion came into his heart. envy? envy? Or something else, she doesn''t know. Maybe she wants to have such a boy, cry and laugh with her and make trouble with her! Chapter 513 With the participation of Wang Zhen and his electrical class 1, and Liu Pan with good personal combat power, they cleared the classes with a radius of several kilometers on the sixth day. In the evening, Wang Xiao wanted to talk to Wang Zhen and Jiang Shuyun. They said that the alliance could be dissolved. He wanted to win the championship with Class 3 of industry and commerce. From tomorrow, everyone is the enemy. However, Wang Zhen and Jiang Shuyun seem to have guessed Wang Xiao''s idea long ago and took the lead in saying that they do not pursue the first place and want to continue the alliance. When the survival circle is brushed to the end, let the students of class 3 of industry and Commerce win the first place. Seeing the serious expressions on the faces of Wang Zhen and Jiang Shuyun, Wang Xiao didn''t refuse, so he nodded and agreed. Because it was the last night, the people also had a crazy time, leaving only one meal of food, and all the others were taken out to open a bonfire and lined up. ¡­¡­ The next day, everyone''s watches reacted, and the survival circle was refreshed. They were in the middle of the survival circle "Shit, our Creek camp won''t become a circle of destiny, will it?" Seeing the refresh position on the watch, Yang Hongyuan said with some excitement. "It shouldn''t be such a coincidence. The poison ring is brushed eight times, once an hour. We are now in the most central position. Maybe it won''t be until the last circle." Wang Zhen on one side didn''t believe they had such good luck. He shook his head and said. "Anyway, at least for now, we are safe!" Jiang Shuyun said in a deep voice with a solemn face. At this time, the survival circle displayed on the watch is just a dotted line, and there is a solid line on the periphery, and the space between the dotted line and the solid line is the poison running circle. The solid line will continue to shrink to the dotted line, but when the dotted line becomes a solid line, the students in the previous space will be eliminated. "Well, according to the refresh rate of this survival circle, in the worst case, we will all stay here for three circles, that is, three hours. Let''s get ready for the battle and hold these three hours first!" Wang Xiao immediately said to the crowd. When they heard the speech, they all nodded together and immediately began to arrange the battlefield. When the first survival circle refreshes, with the creek camp as the center, the survival circle in the East begins to shrink by one third, while the other three directions remain unchanged When the second survival circle refreshes, centered on the creek camp, the survival circle in the East shrinks by half again, that is, one third of the first contraction, and the other three directions also show arc contraction. Wang Xiao could hear the gunfire from the other side of the mountain behind him, but he knew that there was a mountain separated by it and no one could come over. When the third survival circle was refreshed, we took the creek camp as our loyalty. The survival circle in the East has completely shrunk to the mountain behind Wang Xiao and others. The gunfire over there has completely disappeared. I believe people have been eliminated almost. At this time, in the small map on the watch, the original circular map and the map in the east direction have completely disappeared, with only half a month left, and the creek camp is in the center of the circular map and the edge of the survival circle. "Wang Shao, now the dotted line of the fourth circle has been refreshed, and the maps on both sides of the north and South have begun to shrink. Although we haven''t shrunk to the East, I think we should go to the center of this semicircle map?" At this time, Wang Zhen also opened his mouth and asked with a smile at Wang. "No, I don''t think we should go. Now in the past, classes in the three directions of North, South and West will attack us. It''s too dangerous." Yang Hongyuan shook his head and said. Seeing that Yang Hongyuan disagreed with his opinion, Wang Zhen also wanted to debate with Yang Hongyuan. Wang Xiao turned to Jiang Shuyun and asked, "do you think you should go now or wait?" Jiang Shuyun didn''t expect Wang Xiao to ask herself. She was also stunned. Immediately, she thought carefully for a few seconds before she said, "I think it''s better to wait." She pointed to Yang Hongyuan and said, "Yang Hongyuan is right. Now the fourth circle is refreshed. Fortunately, we are in the safety circle. If we enter so quickly, we will only be attacked by other classes. It''s better to wait for the fifth circle to refresh first!" "Worthy of being the goddess of Jiangshu rhyme, heroes think alike!" Seeing that Jiang Shuyun agreed with his point of view, Yang Hongyuan suddenly showed a happy face, hehe smiled and said. "Wang Shao, I think we should take the lead now!" But Wang Zhen was still a little unwilling. He turned his head and smiled at Wang. Wang Xiao interrupted him with a wave of his hand and said, "it''s really time to take the lead now. Take the students of class 1 of electrical engineering first and lay an electric net at our exit. Let''s hold here first!" "All right!" Seeing that Wang Xiao said so, Wang Zhen had to do the same. When Wang Zhen and his team spread the current circle, the fifth circle also refreshed, and the Western survival circle began to shrink, while their Creek camp did not change at all. "Shit, aren''t we a circle of destiny?" Seeing the danger point of the survival circle, Wang Zhen couldn''t help exclaiming. Not only he, but also other students looked excited when they saw the survival circle. Can it be said that this time, lying in the camp, they can eat chicken? "See how to refresh the next map first!" Yang Hongyuan also looked excited, but he remained calm and said. When the sixth circle was refreshed, the students of the whole Creek camp were in an uproar. Because the survival circle in the South has shrunk This means that they are likely to be a circle of destiny! "Shit, this time I can really eat chicken lying down!" "I didn''t expect the first place to come so easily!" South on the map, opposite their Creek. The stream continues to a great depth. It is impossible for students in the south to rush to their camp through the stream. If the students from the south turn around through the road from the west, there is still a chance of survival. Now they are separated by this natural stream. Their final result is to become the son of God''s curse, sitting opposite the stream and waiting to die. "Now the classes in the south are equivalent to being eliminated. Now it depends on where the seventh circle brush is. If the survival circle in the North shrinks, we just need to stare at the entrance of the camp, come and kill one!" At this time, Jiang Shuyun was also excited and said excitedly. Everyone nodded excitedly. "We can''t take it lightly now. There should be many classes in the West that survived and ran this way." At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help reminding everyone. Sure enough, when the seventh circle was about to refresh, there was a burst of dense gunfire outside the creek camp, and the war was very fierce. It seems that several classes found the entrance of Xiaoxi camp and wanted to invade it. After being stunned by the current network laid by Wang Zhen in advance, they were directly eliminated by random guns. After the seventh circle was refreshed, all the students in class 3 of industry and Commerce cheered. Because the survival circle in the north direction shrinks, and the dotted line just surrounds the whole Creek camp. In other words, the last person to live in this Creek camp is the champion. At this time, the class position that has survived to the present time also appears directly on the watch. In addition to the lone wolf Liu Pan of industrial and commercial class 3, commercial English class 1, electrical class 1 and computer class 1 in Xiaoxi camp, there are also two classes of students in the drug running circle in the north. The other party seems to realize that Wang Xiao and his classes have formed an alliance. When the two sides get together, there is no elimination of personnel. Instead, they get together and come to the creek camp. "As you can see, the other side has allied and wants to fight to the death with us. All bullets are loaded and ready to fight!" Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He stood on a big stone and shouted solemnly at the people. "Our goal is to win over the crown, ya, Ji and Dianjun who survive in the jungle!" For a moment, everyone''s emotions were ignited and roared wildly. The war is about to break out! ------------------- Today''s fourth watch has been issued. Brother with monthly ticket in hand, give me some monthly tickets. The reward brothers can reward one by one, not so much at one time. Ten pieces are more awesome than ten pieces. Hee hee. Chapter 514 When the seventh circle was successfully contracted, two classes of students had gathered outside the creek camp. Although their camouflage clothes have begun to crack, they are very clean. Everyone''s energy and spirit are also very good. They have enough ammunition, and even their breathing beats with frequency. After seven days of field survival training, I can live to the current class. None of them is weak. They are the elite of this field survival training. "Boss, shall we attack now?" In the assembly area of the two classes, several senior class leaders gathered together for a meeting. They all looked at two young people, one tall and one thin, and asked for opinions. This tall and thin young man is the monitor of these two classes. It seems that young people like to use guns. It''s because of his exquisite ability to use guns. It seems that he likes to use guns all the year round. It''s because he likes to use guns all the time. And another thin young man, although he looks weak, but the middle finger and index finger of his right hand are unusually thick. His name is kufeng. He can easily hit the enemy with one hand powder bullet throwing, without false hair! "You can''t attack now. Wait until the eighth circle comes out..." Gao Li shook his head and said to the crowd. The refresh rule of the eighth circle is different from the previous seven. It is that after shrinking the seventh circle, the dotted line of the eighth circle will not appear, but will be refreshed and contracted directly after time. In other words, once the eighth circle is refreshed, people outside the survival circle must run into the circle. Once they are caught up by the following circle, they are directly defined as eliminated. "This Creek camp has only one entrance and exit. We''ll see where the survival circle brush is. If the circle brush is on our side, the people inside will have to come out through the entrance and exit. At that time, we''ll just fight directly at the entrance and exit!" At this time, the dry wind also opened his mouth and said with a cold smile. When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help getting nervous. Now let''s see who and where the last fate circle brush is! Not only Gao Li, but also Yang Hongyuan in the creek camp are nervous about the dry wind. They are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. "Why haven''t you brushed the eighth circle!" Yang Hongyuan walked back and forth in the creek camp and said anxiously. "Yes, what if the circle is not painted here?" Wang Zhen on one side also said with a nervous face, and his palms were full of sweat. Jiang Shuyun and others, who were not very nervous, were nervous when they saw Yang Hongyuan and Wang Zhen. "Can you two stop walking back and forth? There are still ten minutes to brush the eighth circle. I''m flustered when you walk around like this!" Jiang Shuyun finally couldn''t help but stare at Yang Hongyuan and Wang Zhen and say. When they heard the speech, they calmed down a little. At this time, Jiang Shuyun turned to Wang Xiao and wanted to see what Wang Xiao was doing. When she saw Wang Xiao''s behavior at this moment, she almost fainted. This guy even set up a bonfire and baked fish there. Tong Waner nearby helped him add firewood from time to time. "Wang Xiao, what are you doing? It''s going to war soon. Why are you so leisurely!" Jiang Shuyun widened her eyes and said to Wang with a gnashing of teeth. "Calm down, didn''t you just say that you still have ten minutes to brush the circle? Don''t worry." Wang Xiao said faintly as he squeezed lemon juice on the grilled fish. Seeing Wang Xiao''s indifferent appearance, Jiang Shuyun has an impulse to step on his face. She couldn''t help turning her head to Tong Waner and said, "Waner, do you just look at him crazy?" "If it weren''t for brother Wang Xiao, we might have been eliminated a few days ago. I''m very satisfied to be alive now." Hearing the speech, Tong Waner grinned and said, "besides, I will support brother Wang Xiao no matter what he does!" "..." hearing Tong Waner''s words, Jiang Shuyun looked black. This woman is such a pet husband! Even Tong Waner doesn''t intend to stop Wang Xiao''s behavior. What qualifications does she have to manage. Immediately, she could only bite her teeth, and then turned around and sulked. At this time, there are still three minutes to brush the eighth circle. Two minutes Everyone''s face became solemn and stared at their watches. Only Wang Xiao took the freshly roasted fish and ate it there. One minute In the creek camp, there was silence, and everyone''s heart was lifted. Wang Xiao has eaten one side of the roast fish and is preparing to roast the other side. The eighth circle is finally brushed. The destiny circle is in the creek camp. Wow Everyone was excited when they saw this scene. "This time, we will win!" "Yes, the circle of destiny is here. What does the other party take to fight with us!" Although they were excited, they didn''t lose their reason. Yang Hongyuan said in a deep voice: "all ready, the other party is going to attack!" Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, there was a sad roar outside the creek camp. It''s like the generous wail when a strong man is about to die! It''s also like the dead men with a sense of death, preparing for the final song of the last war! Boom For a moment, there was a cry of killing outside the creek camp. "Ready to shoot!" Yang Hongyuan shouted to the students of his own class and the students of Shangying class 1. "Start the power grid directly. What we have to do is to slow down their attack!" Wang Zhen also shouted at the students of electrical class 1 behind him. At this time, a dark figure had appeared outside the Xiaoxi camp. "Shoot!" Yang Hongyuan roared in a deep voice. Without hesitation, they pulled the trigger directly, and countless powder bullets swept away at the entrance and exit of the creek camp. In the case of occupying the right time, place and people, Gao Li and dry wind are doomed to be defeated, even if they are so brave and good at fighting! When the last gunshot sounded in the air, the entrance and exit of the creek camp was full of students covered with powder bullets and ashen faces. Collier, dry wind, they are defeated! Jiang Shuyun, Wang Zhen and Liu Pan all chose to surrender. Finally, the first person to survive in the jungle was Tong Waner''s third industrial and commercial class. That year, everyone returned to the East Campus of Lincheng University and held the closing ceremony. On the podium, everyone was stunned when they knew that the champion of the jungle survival war was actually a group of girls with more than half of the class. They lost to a group of girls! After the ceremony, all the students in Xiaoxi camp got together and had a rich dinner. After drinking and eating, Wang Xiao also held a toothpick and took Tong Waner''s hand. Under the eyes of Jiang Shuyun, he left the East Campus of Lincheng University and went back to Tong''s villa "I don''t know when I can see him again!" Watching Wang Xiao and Tong Waner leave, Jiang Shuyun''s crystal clear beautiful eyes glittered with different colors and whispered. ------------------- This copy is a little long. I think it will be boring to write it again, so it ends ahead of time. Next, we begin to access the plot of the tiktok. Chapter 515 The next few days will be the final exam of Lincheng university north campus. With a superb understanding of medical skills, Wang Xiao completed the exam very easily. After the exam, the campus is also full of cheers, because the winter vacation is coming. "Song Ming, how are the members of the soul seduction hall trained?" In the dormitory, Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua surrounded and looked at Wang Xiao, who was the first to ask Song Ming. "Old three, now the first batch of masters in the soul seduction hall have cultivated a lot, including thousands of masters in the Ming Jin period, hundreds of masters in the dark Jin period and nearly 100 masters of Qi Jin. Now no one is our opponent in the whole forest city." Hearing Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Song Ming''s face also showed a look of satisfaction and said seriously to Wang Xiao. Next to Feng Li, he also said: "third, you don''t know how much Kung Fu we wasted in order to train these experts!" "With this group of experts in the soul seduction hall, we will be the masters of the forest city." Lin Hua also said with an excited face. Seeing the excited appearance of the eldest, second and fourth on that day, Wang Xiao shook his head in disappointment and said, "is there only a small forest city in the world in your eyes?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, song and Ming were stunned. "Third, what do you mean by that?" Song Ming asked suspiciously, as if he had caught a point in Wang''s joke, but he couldn''t tell what it was. "Third, I think the forest city is not small. The economy of the four urban areas is in our hands. Now I''m worth more than 100 million alone." Lin Hua also followed Song Ming''s words and smiled at Wang. "Yes, we are still college students now. We are worth more than 100 million. Who else can compare with us!" Feng Li nodded in agreement. Seeing that the thinking of song and Ming Dynasties was still limited to making money, Wang Xiao shook his head in disappointment. He felt that he had to let the three guys know that they were different from ordinary people. "Boss, second and fourth, you have all entered the master of Qijin. Why are you still limited to making money? Don''t you understand that as long as you have strength, you can have as much money as you want?" Wang smiled and sighed, staring solemnly at Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua, and said in a deep voice. "And the strength I said, in addition to personal strength, there are our forces, such as the soul seduction hall!" "Old three, according to your meaning, the future soul seduction hall will not be limited to a forest city, but will continue to expand and annex the underground forces of the surrounding cities?" Song Ming seemed to understand the meaning of Wang Xiao and asked with some hesitation. "Can''t you?" Wang Xiao''s eyes were burning and asked. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, song and Ming were stunned. They thought a forest city was enough. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao''s ambition is so great! "My identity has told you that I am the king of Xindi Tibet. It is my wish to rebuild the ten halls of hell." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the song and Ming Dynasties with a serious face and said in a deep voice: "The king of Fusang in Japan has always coveted our land. With my current power, I am not the opponent of the kingdom of heaven in Japan!" "Third, we understand. Don''t worry, we will help you expand the soul seduction hall!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming''s face also became solemn. With a serious Wang smile on his face, he said in a deep voice. Next to Feng Li, Lin Hua nodded heavily. "The strength of the soul seduction hall is good now. We only need to train members well. I tell you this, just want to set a direction and goal with you. Lincheng is not our destination, nor is Jiangnan Province, nor is China..." Wang Xiao raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said to the three: "our goal is to be the top force in the world!" The three men in song and Ming Dynasties were all flushed with blood when they heard the speech. Obviously, Wang Xiao''s goal has stimulated them. Next, Wang Xiao talked with Song Ming about the arrangement of the soul evoking hall in winter vacation, and asked them to do it. And he himself went back to Changchun hall and helped Yao BEI''ER to treat and save people. ¡­¡­ On the Japanese islands, in a mountain, there are many wooden buildings, and many figures in robes shuttle among them. In such a large hall, a middle-aged man sat in front with a gloomy face and looked coldly at the senior level of Yamamoto family. "Do you mean that Zhongren, who sent the past, was killed by the new king?" Yamamoto''s face was gloomy. He knelt on the ground and said coldly. He has been the head of Yamamoto family for ten years. This is the first time he has heard such bad news. For the Yamamoto family whose sun has set, a Zhongren is definitely not a force that can be ignored, although it is not a bone breaking force. "Yes, yes, master!" A senior Yamamoto official''s voice trembled and said to Yamamoto Tianci weakly: "the new king, although he is not old, is already very powerful." In those days, Yamamoto Tianci was not able to become the head of the family by soft means. The decline of Yamamoto family has a lot to do with what Yamamoto Tianci did that year. Many experts died because they competed for the master of the family! "Hum, waste is waste. If you can''t complete the task, don''t explain any more!" Yamamoto Tian gave a cold hum and said with disdain. Hearing Yamamoto Taguchi''s words, everyone shut up and dared not speak. "Since one Zhongren can''t kill the new king, send three more out. I don''t believe it. Three Zhongren can''t kill the boy!" Yamamoto Tian thought for a few seconds and said again. "The owner of the house cannot!" At this time, a senior member of Yamamoto family raised his head and stopped Yamamoto''s God given way. "Hmm? What do you mean?" Seeing someone refuting his words, Yamamoto Tianci''s face was a little ugly and said coldly. Over the years, the senior members of the Yamamoto family who disagreed with him have been disposed of. "Master, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that the last time Zhongren was sent, there was a conflict with the members of the Shenlong Group. We have alerted the Shenlong Group. If Zhongren is sent again, I''m afraid it will be blocked." Aware of the cold eyes of the home owner, the high-level leader of Yamamoto family sweated and quickly explained: "moreover, as far as I know, the new king has established one of the ten halls of hell in the forest city, and has mastered the whole forest city. Even if he sent three Zhongren to endure the past, I''m afraid..." He meant to tell Yamamoto that the three Zhongren were sent to be cannon fodder. It''s better to think about it in the long run. But who called Yamamoto Tianci to smell the speech, but his eyes suddenly burst into an amazing fine light. He said in a cold voice: "has the new king rebuilt the soul seduction hall, one of the ten halls of hell? Great, great!" Chapter 516 "What''s good, master?" Seeing Yamamoto Taguchi''s ferocious voice, the senior member of Yamamoto family couldn''t help asking. "The opportunity for the revival of our Yamamoto family has come!" "Twenty years ago, our Yamamoto family was one of the six strongest departments in the kingdom of heaven. It was only because we were badly hit by the hateful ten hall hell, and there were no experts in ten, that our Yamamoto family became the weakest of many war departments in the kingdom of heaven. Now we can''t do anything for the king." After Yamamoto Tianci laughed, he explained to the crowd. Speaking of this, Yamamoto Taguchi paused and his eyes were full of cold killing intention: "what hit us in those years was the soul seduction hall, one of the ten halls. Before I took the seat of the master, the old master once told me that if I had the opportunity, I must avenge the soul Seduction hall. Now the opportunity has come. Do you think it''s great?" After hearing Yamamoto Taguchi''s words, the eyes of all the senior members of Yamamoto family turned red, and a sense of killing floated on everyone''s face. They survived twenty years of the war of the seizing king with theout taking part in it. Only those dead Yamamoto family experts are their relatives and brothers. They didn''t know that it was the one of the ten halls of hell that hurt Yamamoto family. Now they are all angry after hearing Yamamoto''s words. "Master, I want to fight. Let me take my subordinates and destroy the soul seduction hall!" "Yes, let''s destroy the soul seduction hall, avenge our relatives, and bring the new king back to frustrate our bones and ashes!" "Yes, I''ll twist off the heads of those people in the soul seduction hall one by one!" "Now that the hall of seduction has disappeared, let the new hall of seduction pay for the things of that year!" The more they talked, the more excited they became. Everyone''s face was full of killing intention, Ling ran "Don''t get excited. I have a better idea!" Seeing that everyone was in high spirits, Yamamoto''s mouth also raised a ferocious smile and said with a bad smile. "It''s not Wang Xiao. We''re all going to destroy the soul seduction hall. Just now someone mentioned the Chinese dragon group. We need to be careful... So this time, we''ll send not only three Zhongren, but all of us?" When Yamamoto Taguchi said this, all the senior leaders were shocked. After all, this decision is crazy! But surprisingly, no one objected. Every senior member of Yamamoto family was excited. "Just do what the owner says!" "Yes, I haven''t been to China for a long time. Go to China this time and have a play!" "Hey hey, the Chinese beauty over there is very delicate. After the soul seduction hall is destroyed, we can stay and enjoy it!" "This is natural, hey hey!" Immediately, a burst of obscene and bad laughter sounded in the hall of Yamamoto family. "Since everyone agrees with my suggestion, let''s count how many experts in our Yamamoto family are more than xiaren?" Yamamoto Tianci looked around the high-rise buildings and asked in a deep voice. Although he is the head of the family, he just has his own Zhongren guard. The strength of the family is in the charge of all senior members of Yamamoto family. Hearing the speech, all the high-level leaders gathered together one after another, made statistics and reported their combat effectiveness, and soon came to a conclusion. "Home Lord, our Yamamoto family now has 500 xiaren masters, 100 Zhongren masters, and 10 Shangren masters." At this time, a senior Yamamoto with high seniority stood up and said to Yamamoto. "The number is a little small!" Yamamoto Tianci smelled the speech and frowned slightly, which was much less than the strong family he expected. This also shows that the Yamamoto family is really beginning to decline. "Our Yamamoto family is now excluded to the edge by other war departments of the kingdom of heaven. We can''t get good cultivation resources. Our strength is really getting weaker and weaker. If this continues, I''m afraid we will be directly eliminated from the War Department of the kingdom of heaven." Other senior members of Yamamoto family also sighed, and their faces were not very good-looking. Seeing the ugly faces of the people, Keiji Yamamoto knew that such morale was not suitable for war. Even if he spoke, adjust his morale: "Cheer up for me. As long as we can destroy the soul seduction hall and give the Chinese boy to our king, the king will be very happy. At that time, he will give us many cultivation rewards. At that time, I, our Yamamoto family, can re-enter the core circle of the War Department of heaven!" Hearing Yamamoto Taguchi''s words, the high-level faces of those Yamamoto families looked much better. A look of excitement appeared on each face, clenched their fists and shouted excitedly. "Long live the kingdom of heaven!" "The kingdom of heaven is immortal!" "Heaven..." ¡­¡­ At the moment, Wang Xiao didn''t know that he had been shrouded in an invisible black net. He lay on the master''s chair in the outer Hall of Changchun hall, leisurely felt the pulse for the patient, took out a silver needle from time to time, and put a few needles on the patient. "Well, sister, you are weak and sweaty, with deficiency of cold in the spleen and stomach, and you have been ill for a long time." Wang Xiao was taking a pulse for a young and beautiful young woman at this time, touching her little hand from time to time, and then said seriously. Originally, the young woman was still flushed by Wang Xiao. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, she couldn''t help asking, "ah, the little miracle doctor, can I still be cured?" "You''re not really seriously ill. You have two treatments. The first is that I''ll give you an injection to dispel the cold, and then boil some traditional Chinese Medicine..." Wang Xiao said slowly with a calm face. But before he finished speaking, the young woman interrupted him and said nervously, "little miracle doctor, can I not get a needle? I''ve fainted since I was a child..." "Er..." hearing the young woman''s words, Wang Xiao was stunned. Seeing the young woman''s blushing face, he seemed to understand something, nodded and said, "there''s only the second way!" "What method?" The young woman couldn''t help asking when she heard the speech. "The second method is that I give you traditional Chinese medicine massage, and then prescribe some traditional Chinese medicine for you." Wang Xiao swept up and down the graceful figure of the young woman and said solemnly. When the young woman heard the speech, her pretty face turned red. When she saw that Wang Xiao was also handsome, she bit her teeth and nodded: "I choose traditional Chinese medicine massage!" "Then tell me!" Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense, so he got up and walked to the traditional Chinese medicine treatment room next to him. The young woman blushed at the speech and followed her. After a while, a strange sound came from the room. After half a meeting, the young woman came out of the room with some messy clothes and a red face. "I''ve done enough massage for you, but I still need to take some traditional Chinese medicine. Just bask in more sun on weekdays." Wang Xiao looked at the young woman calmly and said seriously. While he was talking, he waved. Yao BEI''ER had handed the prescribed traditional Chinese medicine to the young woman. "Thank you, little doctor!" After receiving the traditional Chinese medicine and paying the money, the young woman looked at Wang Xiaohong and said, "you just pressed me very comfortably!" Then she left with a red face. After the young woman left, Yao BEI''ER just tooted her little voice He smiled at Wang and said, "brother Wang, you''d better just take a needle in the future. Don''t massage with traditional Chinese medicine!" "Why?" Wang Xiao didn''t know that Yao BEI''ER was jealous and asked suspiciously. "Hum, anyway, I said no massage, no massage. I''m the boss of Changchun hall. I can decide what business Changchun hall has!" Yao BEI''ER snorted proudly and smiled at Wang. Then he ran away with a black face ------------------- Today''s third watch has been issued Chapter 517 Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s angry temperament, Wang Xiao was unable to laugh or cry. After dinner, Yao BEI''ER settled the day''s income in the outer hall, while Wang Xiao stayed in the room, sitting cross legged and practicing. I don''t know why. Recently, he always feels a little restless. It seems that something is going to happen. After ancient martial arts practitioners reach a high level, their perception of danger is far better than others, so their intuition is often very accurate. "Although my idea of Gaoshan sword has taken shape, it only stays at the stage of care and is limited to expressing the meaning. When I produce the sword, I only have the idea of the sword, but it is difficult to do whatever I want..." Wang Xiao sat cross legged in the room and whispered. Now he has stepped into the peak of Yihua state among the three flower States, and the Dantian sea in his body has been filled, but he has never been able to understand the better state of Yihua. Therefore, there has been no breakthrough! Now he felt that danger was coming, and he couldn''t help being anxious and couldn''t wait. But it seems that because of this, his sword intention is more unable to improve, and he got into a dead end! "The three levels of the three flower border are actually the three levels of the sword meaning. The first level is to condense the sword meaning, hold a sharp sword, and raise your hands and feet. You no longer rely on the sword moves, but on the sword meaning to hurt people, so it is called the Yi flower border." "The second layer is the turning of the sword''s mind, which can make the sword''s mind follow your heart. When you reach this level, you can hurt people without a sword in your hand, because there is already a sword in your heart, which is fixed as the flower border of your heart!" "The third level of sword meaning is the transformation of sword meaning into form. The strong in this level can integrate sword meaning with sword Qi to condense the form of sword meaning, or Canglong, or Lihuo, or Binghuang. This level is called Xinghua state." Wang Xiao recalled the content about the ancient martial realm in his mind and whispered: "When you reach the strong man in the flower border, a sword can divide the mountain, break the river, split the clouds, roll the wind and destroy the city. It can be said that it is the name of the Sword Fairy!" The light in Wang Xiao''s eyes twinkled, as if he highly praised the strong who stepped into the flower state. After being absent-minded for a moment, Wang Xiao took back his mind again, continued to practice dizang determination, understood heaven and earth, and looked for the opportunity of breakthrough. Unfortunately, after practicing for more than two hours, there was still no movement at all. "Forget it, let''s go out for a walk!" At last, he had to sigh, get up and come out of the room. "Wang Xiao, what are you doing in the room? I can''t call you out. I thought you were angry." Yao BEI''ER stood outside the door. Seeing that Wang Xiao was all right, she was relieved and said angrily at once. Just now, after clearing the accounts, she was ready to find Wang Xiao. She came to Wang Xiao''s door. No one answered when she knocked, and the door couldn''t be opened, which made her a little worried about what happened to Wang Xiao inside. After turning around like a headless fly outside the door for two hours, I saw Wang laughing and hurried over. "Well, maybe I slept too hard, so I didn''t hear you knocking at the door." Wang Xiaowen said, touching his nose in embarrassment. "Hum, sleep like a dead pig!" Yao BEI''ER gave Wang a white smile, and immediately she said, "OK, just know you''re okay. Miss Ben went to take a bath. "I think we can wash together!" Wang Xiao said solemnly. "Get out!" ¡­¡­ In the branch of Shenlong Group in Lincheng, several figures shuttle through it, as if they had encountered something important. "Demon imperial concubine, according to reliable information, all Yamamoto families in Japan are out and are coming to our forest city. I don''t know what they want to do?" A member of the dragon team came up to the demon imperial concubine and said nervously. The demon imperial concubine stood there in a red cheongsam. She was still so beautiful and moving. When she heard the words of the dragon team member, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and her face was a little ugly. She naturally knows who these ninjas of Yamamoto family are for! That bastard always likes to make so many things for me! Damn it! Busy again! After scolding Wang Xiao in her heart, the demon Princess immediately opened her mouth and said, "did you inform the dragon team headquarters of the truth?" "I''ve been informed, but at the speed of Yamamoto family, I can arrive in less than two days, but the support of the headquarters can''t be so fast. Even if other dragon team members are transferred from nearby cities, it''s just a drop in the bucket!" The dragon team member nodded and then said. Several other members of the dragon team also had a bad face. "According to the preliminary information we have obtained, the Ninjas dispatched by Yamamoto family this time are hundreds of ninjas comparable to master dark Jin, hundreds of ninjas comparable to master Qi Jin, and ten ninjas comparable to the strong ones in yihuajing. I''m afraid there are some headaches with the strength of our Jiangnan headquarters!" "Yes, no matter whether the support from the headquarters is in place or not, we are bound to have a headache!" "Lincheng, we''re going to face a big disaster!" Each dragon team member''s face is not good-looking, but none of them is willing to retreat. This is a battle between ancient Chinese martial arts and Japanese ninjas. We must not shrink back! "Demon imperial concubine, I know this matter has something to do with that person, or..." At this time, Captain MINGYE, who had not spoken, opened his mouth. He looked at the demon imperial concubine and asked tentatively. He knows the identity of Wang Xiao, so naturally he knows what the Yamamoto family, who used to be members of the War Department of heaven, are doing this time. He is also very clear that since Yamamoto family has all gone out this time, I''m afraid it''s not just staring at Wang Xiao. Lincheng must be within the scope of their eating! "No, since we are members of the dragon group, we should rush to the front. We don''t need the help of others!" The demon imperial concubine bit her teeth and said stubbornly. The demon Princess knew that MINGYE wanted to ask Wang Xiao for help, but last time she took Wang Xiao to the dragon team headquarters, she was bullied by Wang Xiao, and now she is unwilling to ask Wang Xiao. "Oh, why are you doing this!" Seeing the demon imperial concubine''s firm eyes, MINGYE reluctantly shook his head and sighed. Seeing that the demon imperial concubine was unwilling, he didn''t say anything more. In two days, the members of the dragon team from the surrounding cities have gathered, and those from more remote cities are also coming here. In the evening of the next day, on a small island along the coast of Dongcheng District, a group of Japanese ninjas in black robes appeared on the sea level not far away against the night. At the same time, countless figures in Chinese clothes also appeared on the island, staring coldly at the Japanese ninjas. These people are all members of the dragon group! "There''s no more nonsense. I''ll never let these Japanese ninjas step into the forest city. Do you understand!" The demon imperial concubine stood in front of the crowd and shouted coldly at them. "I see!" All members of the Dragon Team drank in a deep voice and said. In an instant, all the members of the dragon group disappeared in place. The next second, they appeared in front of the Japanese ninjas and rushed at them. Those Japanese ninjas reacted very quickly, and all kinds of Ninja followed. War, imminent! Chapter 518 Wang Xiao was lying by the Linda lake. The breeze blew from afar and touched his cheek. The warm sunshine scattered piecemeal through the dense leaves and reflected on his face. This pleasant day made him very comfortable. Because of the winter vacation, there were not many students in Lincheng University. He lay alone by the lake and looked at the blue sky, as if the world were his. After two days of understanding, he has vaguely touched the threshold of the heart flower border. Now he is short of an opportunity, an opportunity for him to break through! Wow At this time, a beautiful red shadow appeared in front of Lin Dahu. Bei teeth bit and looked at him. "Wang Xiao, foreign enemies come and help me!" The demon imperial concubine bit her teeth, her snow-white pretty face was covered with blood, her red cheongsam was worn, and her milk white jade arm was also scarred. Obviously, I just experienced a big war and was seriously injured. Wang smiled up, glanced at the demon imperial concubine, smiled and said, "when foreign enemies invade, shouldn''t they ask the headquarters for help? The dragon group is known as the wings of the country. Why do you ask me?" "It''s too late, the whole forest city, now only you have the ability to fight them!" The demon imperial concubine bit her teeth and smiled at the king. She doesn''t want to beg Wang Xiao, but up to now, only Wang Xiao has a way. "Do you think so much of me?" Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled and said. Seeing Wang Xiao''s face, the demon imperial concubine wanted to step on his face, but she still endured her anger and snorted coldly: "don''t talk nonsense, just say, do you help or not, heirs of the Tibetan king!" In the last sentence, the demon imperial concubine said to gnash her teeth. Seeing the angry expression on the snow-white pretty face of the demon princess, Wang smiled and slowly got up from the stone stool of the pavilion. The black snake sword had appeared in his hand: "let''s go!" "Did you promise to help?" The demon imperial concubine didn''t expect Wang Xiao to promise so quickly. Her beautiful eyes widened slightly and asked in some surprise. She thought that the rogue character like Wang Xiao would definitely take the opportunity to negotiate terms with her or take advantage of her. I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to promise so soon It seemed that the princess was puzzled and surprised. The king grinned and said, "China, we also have a share!" When saying this, Wang Xiao''s waist was straight, his speech was loud and powerful, and he was like a hot-blooded man with an iron bone, which made people involuntarily convinced. "I don''t believe you will be so righteous!" But the demon imperial concubine who heard Wang Xiao''s words was white eyed and said. How could she not know what kind of person Wang Xiao is! "Cough..." Wang smiled and coughed. Then he had to spread his hand reluctantly and said, "well, let me tell you the truth, I knew that the Ninjas of Yamamoto family were coming to trouble me." His demon sealing hall is composed of the old Department of the death camp. Those people are not only killers, but also good intelligence collectors. Long before the dragon team received the news, Wang Xiao knew that Japan''s Yamamoto family wanted to trouble him. "So you understand that there are few members of our forest city dragon group. Do you still watch them die for you?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon princess smiled and asked. "Cough, don''t I want to verify one thing?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, coughed lightly and said solemnly. "What''s the matter?" When the demon imperial concubine heard the speech, Dai Mei frowned and asked. "If you take the dragon group members of Lincheng to retreat, I will naturally take my subordinates to deal with the Yamamoto family. If you stay, it means that you are worried about my life and death, and you like me..." Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled at the demon Princess and joked. "Who, who cares about your life and death!" The demon imperial concubine''s pretty face suddenly turned red, and then she hummed coldly: "I was worried that Japanese ninjas would be bad for the people of Huilin city. I''m a member of the dragon group. Naturally, I should protect them. I don''t care if you die!" "Really?" Wang smiled and stared at the demon imperial concubine. His eyes were full of ridicule. "Don''t talk nonsense. Will you go or not?" The demon princess, who was embarrassed by Wang Xiaoxiao, blushed, stamped her feet and hummed to Wang Xiaojiao. "Go, of course, just wait a minute!" Seeing that the demon princess was angry, Wang Xiao also put away the joke smile and said with a serious face. "What are you waiting for? Captain MINGYE, they can''t hold on. I was escorted out by them!" The demon imperial concubine''s face was a little anxious and smiled at the king. "Wait for my ten halls of hell!" Wang Xiao said quietly. As soon as his voice fell, countless figures gathered from all directions in an instant, "Song Ming, the deputy head of the hall of seduction, led thousands of souls in the hall of seduction to come to the king of diligence!" Behind Song Ming stood nearly a hundred masters of Qi and strength. Everyone exuded a terrible momentum. They all trained their hands to catch the sky, wind devil legs and Buddha emperor mask respectively, and all had the ability to challenge beyond their levels. Just this force is enough to frighten people "Seal the main beam of the magic hall, Xi Ling, lead the seal of the magic hall, seal the magic guard, and come to the king of diligence!" Liang Xiling stood in front of Wang Xiao, with no one behind her. Even Wang Xiao could only detect countless evil guards hiding their murderous spirit, hiding around and not seeing them. These kung fu skills of sealing the secret body of the devil guard can hide even Wang Xiao, who is a strong man in the yihuajing, which shows their ability! "Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall, took the seven swords of the leading soldiers and came to the king of Qin!" Nie Yun, holding a blood drinking knife, stood on the lake and said respectfully to Wang Xiao. Behind him stood seven young men carrying swords. Although they looked young, they were able to step on the lake. It was obvious that they had entered the realm of master Qijin. Their whole body exudes terrible sword Qi. The lake under their feet boils like fire, or forms thin ice, or is as muddy as earth, or as sharp as gold I''m afraid the seven swords boy is enough to stop thousands of troops! "You''re all here, good!" Looking at the souls of the three halls in front of him, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said with satisfaction. The demon imperial concubine on one side saw this scene, and there was a flash of shock in her crystal clear eyes. Although now the ten halls of hell have only rebuilt the three halls, I''m afraid they have the strength to become a powerful party! She couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Wang Xiao. He always had a harmless smile on his face. Before he knew it, he had grown to this point. "Demon imperial concubine, let''s go!" At this time, the princess smiled and turned to the demon. "Well, good!" The demon imperial concubine nodded a little numbly. She hasn''t recovered from the shock yet. Wang Xiao waved his big hand and shouted at the crowd, "let''s go!" For a moment, the souls of the three halls suddenly disappeared in place, turned into black clouds and swept away towards the East. I''m going to the East China Sea to protect the Yan and Huang. Three thousand souls will kill Fusang! Chapter 519 On the island in the east of Lincheng, the hot fire snake huff and puff between the islands. Over the island, the Ninjas of Yamamoto family are ferocious laughing while performing Ninja to attack fiercely. "Hehe, I thought how many dragon group experts would organize us when we came to huaxialin city this time. I didn''t expect that there were so many shrimp soldiers and crab generals!" "It seems that this time, no one can stop us from entering the forest city!" "Look at the members of the dragon team. We''ve beaten them out. It''s ridiculous." Those Yamamoto family members, while releasing ninja, mocked. And those middle and upper forbearance stood in mid air watching the play, without the slightest intention of shooting. It seems that the following members of the dragon group are not worth their shot at all. Yamamoto Taguchi''s face was gloomy. He gave orders to those who forbeared and said, "increase the attack, kill all the members of the dragon group, and then go to find the boy!" "Yes!" All the lower forbearance smelled the speech, but their faces sank and increased their attacks one after another. In the island, the members of the dragon group were all injured and hid behind some reefs. Many of them have lost the ability to fight. If they continue like this, there will be only a dead end. "Captain MINGYE, what should we do? This island is about to lose its hold!" A member of the dragon team, covered in blood, asked MINGYE in a deep voice. "Less nonsense, I tell you, you can''t let an inch of land. Even if we die today, we will die on this island!" MINGYE''s face was solemn, stared at the members of the dragon group and said in a deep voice. "Yes, Captain MINGYE!" Those members of the dragon team heard the speech, all clenched their fists and said in a deep voice. Seeing that the morale of the people had not subsided, MINGYE breathed a sigh and said, "hold on, I''ve asked the demon imperial concubine to ask for reinforcements, and someone will help us soon!" When they heard MINGYE''s words, they suddenly showed a happy look on their faces. Their morale, which was not high, suddenly soared a lot. Bang But just at this time, a powerful water escape Ninja suddenly pierced the reef, and immediately the reef fragments splashed everywhere. MINGYE was also hurt by the impact of this powerful water flow and vomited a mouthful of blood. He was directly hit by the current and flew out, smashing several large reefs in a row. "Captain MINGYE!" Those members of the Dragon Team shouted with worry when they saw this scene. "I, I''m fine!" MINGYE got up from a rock he hit, grinned at the dragon team members and comforted them. Before those dragon team members could breathe a sigh of relief, a figure had appeared beside MINGYE, and a sneer sounded. "I hit Ninja: the water broke, and I''m still here?" Yamamoto icy thorn sneered and stared at MINGYE with disdain, mocking. He is a strong Zhongren in Yamamoto family. He rarely has the opportunity to fight in ordinary days. Today, he has a rare opportunity, and his wildness has also been released. "Captain, be careful!" When those dragon team members saw this scene, they shouted at MINGYE. MINGYE''s reaction was also very fast. When he noticed someone coming next to him, he clenched the Dragon dagger in his hand and was ready to stab at his side. But Yamamoto ice spike was faster than him. He grabbed MINGYE''s neck and lifted him up. "A waste who has been seriously injured by me still wants to fight with me. It''s too much!" Yamamoto ice spike lifted MINGYE up and didn''t directly break MINGYE''s neck. Instead, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and mocked wantonly. "Hum, it''s just a tolerance. What''s arrogant!" Although caught, MINGYE didn''t panic at all. His bones were very hard and disdained to sneer. "You!" Hearing MINGYE''s words, Yamamoto ice thorn''s face is a little ugly. Although he is the backbone of Yamamoto family, he has not been paid attention to. MINGYE''s words are like a sharp thorn, which sticks in his heart. But Yamamoto ice thorn soon grinned again and said to MINGYE: "listen to their call, you seem to be a small captain of the dragon group. As long as you admit that the people of your dragon group are waste, I''ll spare your life, okay?" When he finished saying this, those who stood in mid air and upper forbearance also raised a ferocious smile at the corners of their mouths. All members of the dragon group also clenched their fists and stared at Yamamoto ice thorn angrily. "You mean you can kill me if I shout like that?" When Ming ye heard the speech, he asked expressionless. "That''s right!" Yamamoto icicles sneered. The laughter just now proved that he was right. Today, he just wants to insult the members of the dragon group. If even the team leader of the Dragon Team admits that the dragon team is useless, what face does the dragon team have to say? "Sounds like a good deal!" MINGYE''s face also showed a look of "joy" and said with a smile. "Then shout quickly!" Yamamoto ice thorn stared at MINGYE and said with a smile. "Then I shouted!" At this time, MINGYE''s face began to turn purple because he was pinched by Yamamoto ice thorn, but he spoke very clearly and said word by word: "You Japanese ninjas are a bunch of waste!" His voice is not loud, but it is generous and powerful. There is no doubt that he still looks so clear and thick in the loud sound of countless waves beating the rocks around him! Japanese ninjas are just a bunch of waste! For a moment, all the Japanese ninjas who were grinning grimly all looked heavy. Yamamoto''s face also became very ugly. He squeezed MINGYE''s neck and said coldly, "you''re looking for death. Your subordinates will die because of your words!" "Hehe, the eldest husband is alive. Why are you afraid of life and death? If you want to kill me, do it. As for my subordinates, someone will save them!" MINGYE''s face was calm and his eyes were burning. He stared at Yamamoto ice thorn sharply and said in a deep voice. "Hum, what a tough man, I''ll give you a ride. As for your subordinates..." Yamamoto icy thorn''s face was cold and said coldly: "no matter who comes today, they can''t be saved!" After that, Yamamoto ice thorn is ready to break MINGYE''s neck. Hum Just at this time, there was a harsh sound of sword roaring in the distance. When they looked around, they saw a handsome young man of about 20 years old walking by ten thousand swords in the direction of Lincheng. Countless white swords cut through the sky and surged like a tide Before the young man like a Sword Fairy arrived, the voice of domineering determination came first: "I''m on the coast of the East China Sea. How can Japanese pirates step on it? You... All have to die!" ------------------- Today''s third watch has been issued Chapter 520 The terrible killing was intended to suppress Yamamoto ice thorn in an instant. He was frightened to find that his body couldn''t move. "You, who are you?" Yamamoto''s face showed a touch of panic, but he still pretended to be calm, smiled at Wang and asked in a trembling voice. The young man in front of him was holding a simple sword. The sharp edge on the simple blade was obviously not an ordinary sword. Wang Xiao stepped over the island and looked at the Japanese ninjas in front of him. His face was indifferent and there was no fear at all. His voice was not loud, but with the blessing of internal power, it also sounded on the whole island, strong and powerful. "I, the new king of the ten temples, the person you want!" Wow As soon as Wang Xiao said this, the Ninjas of Yamamoto family all burst into an uproar. They came to catch Wang Xiao, the new king of the ten halls of hell. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao actually appeared in their hands now. "It''s so broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no effort to get it!" "Yes, I thought it would take some effort to find the new king of the ten halls of hell. Unexpectedly, the boy came to the door by himself." "Since the boy is in such a hurry to die, let''s help him!" "That''s right. First break his hands and feet, and then bring them back to Japan for the king of Fusang!" The faces of those ninjas of Yamamoto family all showed a ferocious smile, as if it was just an easy thing to catch Wang Xiao. "Boy, are you the new king of the ten halls of hell? Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Now you''re obediently arrested and can avoid the pain of skin and flesh. Otherwise, we''ll start later. I''m afraid you''ll be both dead and disabled!" Even Yamamoto ice spike raised a sneer at Wang Xiao''s words and said hey hey. He relied on the Ninjas of Yamamoto family behind him. His attitude was very arrogant and bad, but he forgot that he was unable to move under the pressure of Wang Xiao. "Either dead or disabled? Interesting!" Sure enough, when Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face sank, a sneer rose from the corners of his mouth and said, "I''ll see who died first!" After that, the black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s hand suddenly waved, and a sharp sword suddenly swept out and shot at Yamamoto ice spike. "No!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, Yamamoto ice thorn''s face changed greatly. He realized that he was just fish on a sticky board and could only be slaughtered. He was remorseful. Why did he want to be in the limelight! Boom Seeing the storm rising, the sharp white sword turned into a white stegosaur in the blink of an eye, mixed with a terrible momentum, crashing into the body of Yamamoto ice thorn. The Ninjas of Yamamoto family suddenly changed their faces when they saw this scene. The boy dared to do it in front of them. "You dare!" Yamada gave the owner a look of anger and shouted angrily. The movement in his hands is not slow, his hands quickly seal, the mouth sieve drum, the mouth blow. In an instant, a fiery dragon mixed with hot waves vomited out of his mouth and blocked Wang Xiao''s white stegosaur. "Fire escape and forbearance, the art of fire dragon!" "Hehe, it''s just a little bit of Yin-Yang skill learned from Chinese ancestors thousands of years ago. Dare to show off in front of me!" Seeing Yamamoto''s gift of the Ninja fire dragon, Wang smiled with disdain and sneered. His right hand suddenly chopped down and said coldly, "cut!" The next second, the fierce white Stegosaurus, like a sharp sword, suddenly penetrated the body of the fire dragon, and the sparks splashed on the body of Yamamoto ice thorn. "Well..." Yamamoto''s ice thorn widened his eyes, and a huge blood hole appeared in his chest, and the blood flowed out continuously from inside. He didn''t expect to die. Wang Xiao actually dared to kill him in front of so many people! Plop Yamamoto''s body fell slowly and fell directly into the sea beside the reef. "Are you okay?" After solving Yamamoto ice spike, Wang Xiao also came to MINGYE, helped him up and asked in a deep voice. "I''m fine, but..." MINGYE shook his head and immediately looked at the Ninjas of Yamamoto family. His face was a little ugly and said, "we have too few people to be their opponents." "From now on, just leave it to me." Hearing MINGYE''s words, Wang Xiao smiled faintly and said. His voice was not loud, but it was full of confidence! With him, these Japanese ninjas can''t go any further! "New king, how dare you kill my people!" At this time, an angry voice came from mid air. Yamamoto Taguchi was angry and stared at Wang with gnashing teeth, laughing and roaring. He was the head of the noble Yamamoto family. His skill of forbearing the Dharma Hao fire dragon was blocked, which made a clansman die. How can he not be angry. "Didn''t your Yamamoto family come out to kill me? Then you should be ready to be killed by me!" Wang smiled at the speech, shrugged his shoulders and said with a light smile. "You..." Yamamoto Tianci smelled the speech, his face was a little ugly and his tone was a little angry. Before he finished speaking, Wang Xiao interrupted: "stop talking nonsense. Now that I''m here, you''re going to die. Are you ready to meet death?" As soon as his voice fell, there was a roar behind him. Yamamoto looked around and his face suddenly became ugly. Only a dark figure was seen flying from the direction of the forest city. The body of those figures exuded a terrible momentum. Such a dense breath of ancient warriors gathered together. When the figure moved, bursts of harsh roaring sound sounded. The pace of stepping on the air is powerful. With each step, the space seems to be distorted Master Qi Jin! That figure, like a dark cloud, is actually composed of master Qi Jin! When was master Qijin so cheap that it was all over the street? Yamamoto Taguchi widened his eyes and was shocked. "King, the seven swords of the demon hall come to help kill the enemy!" "King, seal the devil hall, seal the devil guard to help the king hang monsters!" "Hundreds of souls in the soul seduction hall, come to the king of diligence!" Nie Yun, Liang Xiling and Song Ming came to Wang Xiao and said respectfully. "Just in time!" Wang Xiao grinned and said to Nie Yun and them. Wang Xiao turned slowly and glanced at Yoshiyuki Yamamoto. Behind him, countless white sword Qi gathered to form a sword throne. He slowly sat on the throne, pointed to the Ninjas of Yamamoto family and said: "Except for the patriarch of Yamamoto family, there are no other Japanese pirates left!" When Nie Yun heard the speech, they did not hesitate at all. Their faces were solemn and said in a deep voice: "obey the king''s order!" Chapter 521 The Ninjas of Yamamoto family were all pale when they heard the speech. Not one? When did they hear such words from Yamamoto family? Even now, the Yamamoto family is declining. Any opponent who knows the name of their Yamamoto family is frightened and wants to stay away from them. Not to mention them, when Yamamoto family was in its heyday, they were once one of the six strongest departments in heaven. But now, a hairy boy dares to point at their nose and say, don''t leave one? If they can swallow it, they will not be proud Yamamoto family! "Did you hear what he said? Is there anything else I need to emphasize?" Yamamoto''s face was a little ugly and his voice was cold and piercing. He said to the people. "No, I''ll let the boy know what is not heaven and earth!" Yamamoto Tianci''s face was cold and said in a deep voice. His name was Yamamoto ice. He was good at ice tolerance! "Yes, whether it''s this boy or the so-called soldiers, demons, enchanting hall, we can crush it!" The other several Shangren are also cold. Those who endure in the following are also as gloomy as water. "Well, in that case, I''ll just emphasize one." Yamamoto''s eyes twinkled with cold eyes and said in a cold voice, "this war is only allowed to win, not to lose, only to advance, not to retreat. Those who are afraid of fighting, cut!" "Yes, master!" Hearing the speech, all Japanese ninjas shouted in unison without hesitation. For a time, the morale of both sides climbed to the top. The air solidified at this moment. Both sides looked at each other coldly, but no one took the lead. They could only hear the sound of the waves around. Pa Just then, a wave beat on a reef and made a loud beating sound. In an instant, the three halls fought with those Japanese ninjas at the same time. "Chinese ancient warriors, today I''ll let you know that our Japanese ninja is powerful!" Shangren Yamamoto ice stood in the air, and his hands quickly printed. With a wave of his hands, an extremely cold ice rain burst out of his hands. Ice Dun forbearance, snow and rain all over the sky! These blue ice rain looks like raindrops and has no lethality, but when they touch the reef, the reef on the island turns out to ice quickly. The freezing rain hit the waves, and the waves suddenly froze. Several members of the evocative Hall who had no time to dodge were hit by these ice rain spots and formed ice sculptures in the blink of an eye. "Die for me!" Shangren Yamamoto laughed wantonly and roared wildly. It has to be said that this strength is comparable to the Japanese Shangren in yihuajing, and the means can not be underestimated. "Like playing ice? Then I''ll play with you?" Just then, a cold female voice sounded from behind Shinzo Yamamoto. Yamamoto''s icy heart suddenly raised a touch of uneasiness, a twist like a reflex of his body. Whew, whew Several sharp ice spears passed by. If Yamamoto didn''t hide fast, these ice spears might have pierced Yamamoto''s body. Yamamoto Bing was a little frightened. Looking back, he saw Liang Xiling standing not far from him and staring at him indifferently. "You, you can also use the ability of ice?" Yamamoto Bing looked at Liang Xiling in surprise and asked in amazement. The normal tolerance method can only use earth, water, fire and wind. Because his constitution is different from ordinary people, he can use ice dun. It is precisely because of this that Yamamoto has been able to become the core senior level of Yamamoto family from the collateral children of Yamamoto family. The ability of ice escape has always been the foundation of Yamamoto ice. But now, he actually met a Chinese woman who can also use ice ability. How can he not be surprised! "Surprised?" Liang Xiling''s beautiful eyes were light and said coldly. When she was a child, she swallowed the ice toad, and her body was full of ice poison. Then her internal power was constantly with ice Poison fusion, and finally form this strange ice internal force. The ice toad is a natural beast. Ordinary people will die if they eat it, but if the ancient warrior eats it, it is a natural material and treasure to improve cultivation. In addition, some time ago, Wang Xiao helped Liang Xiling control her ice internal force. After this period of cultivation, she can not only freely control her ice internal force, but also improve her strength by leaps and bounds. Even if she was faced with a Japanese Shangren who was comparable to the Italian flower border, she still didn''t pay attention. "I just didn''t expect that the barren land of China can also breed heroes with ice constitution like me!" Yamamoto ice shook his head and snorted coldly. Barren land? Hearing Yamamoto Bing''s words, Liang Xiling''s Dai Mei wrinkled and her beautiful eyes became a little cold. Her figure fell slowly on the sea, her snow-white and smooth bare feet stepped on the sea, and her toes were light. In an instant, centered on her snow-white and smooth jade feet, the sea under her feet quickly formed ice, and the area of cold ice continued to expand and spread. After a while, a glacier the size of a football field appeared next to the island. Gulu Yamamoto ice saw this scene and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva with difficulty. His eyes widened. Although he can use ice escape, he can''t do it. It''s too expensive for chakra! But when he looked at the woman in front of him, he didn''t mean to be tired at all. It was like such a glacier that she could get out at will. "Japanese ninja, dare to fight me!" At this time, Liang Xiling''s voice came again, but his tone was full of killing intention. Today, she will let the Japanese ninja know how strong the ancient warrior bred in China is! "Hum, why don''t you dare!" Yamamoto''s ice snorted coldly when he heard the speech. He moved and swept away at the glacier. His hands were not idle, and he made a quick seal. At the moment he landed, an ice snake burst out of the glacier and bit Liang Xiling. Ice escape, ice snake kill! "Insect carving skill!" Liang Xiling looked pale, stretched out his green jade hand and waved it. A thick ice Python also emerged from the glacier and bit the ice snake of Yamamoto ice. Compared with Yamamoto''s ice snake, this ice Python is obviously larger and more ferocious! ¡­¡­ In the island, the members of the soul seduction hall have fought with the 100 Zhongren of Yamamoto family. In the terrible sea of fire, the water waves surged in the island, countless Qi strength, palm prints and leg wind followed, one after another. After looking at the war between the soul seduction hall and Yamamoto Zhongren, the nine men frowned and discussed in unison. "I can''t imagine that this new soul seduction hall also has this extraordinary combat power. We can''t tolerate them to continue to thrive." "Yes, let''s fight together and kill them all!" "Good!" Finally, the nine Shangren came to a conclusion and were ready to start. But at this time, several sharp cold awns suddenly shot from the side, enveloping them all, and the terrible sword spirit swam around them. The nine men could not bear to fix their eyes. What enveloped them was a bloody sword and seven simple swords! The fierce sword Qi shuttles freely among the seven swords, like a terrible sword array! Nie Yun led seven teenagers to appear in front of the nine Shangren and said in a deep voice, "if you want to start, you''d better pass the master of our army magic hall and the seven swords of army magic first!" "Hehe, with your fame and strength, the Grand Master also wants to stop us. He overestimates his strength!" Seeing this, the nine men looked at Nie Yun and the seven teenagers and disdained to laugh together. They are the strong ones in Shangren, which is comparable to yihuajing. Anyone can kill these famous masters. Although there is only one difference between master yihuajing and master Qijin, it is a world apart! Hearing the disdainful voices of the nine leaders, Nie Yun shrugged and said: "I can''t, but the seven swords array can!" Chapter 522 After saying this, he waved his hand and said to the seven teenagers behind him: "these Japanese ninjas are the remnants of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven. Their strength is comparable to that of the strong in yihuajing. They just sharpen their swords for you!" Hearing Nie Yun''s words, the seven teenagers all brightened their eyes and were full of war! "Uncle Nie Yun, give us these nine Japanese ninjas. I can kill them in a minute!" The fat boy who ranked seventh smiled angrily and disapproved. The famous sword in his hand had only the handle but no body. But when the sword was waved, it made a sharp whistling sound in the air, as if an invisible blade was dancing in the air. Each of the swords of the seven teenagers is a famous sword. They are also ranked in the hierarchy of the famous sword spectrum, and their names are also named after the sword! The sword in the fat boy''s hand is the seventh shadow sword in the famous sword spectrum! "Don''t take it lightly, these Japanese are one level higher than us in the realm of tolerance!" Next to the fat boy, a burly boy holding a red giant sword told him. This burly young man is called Chunjun. Chunjun sword ranks sixth in the famous sword spectrum. "Afraid of a bird, my tai''a sword is hungry. Thirsty!" The fourth ranked young man with long hair disdained to smile. He carried an ancient and simple giant sword on his shoulder and said coldly. Tai''a sword, ranking fourth in the famous sword spectrum! "Brother tai''a, don''t be so impulsive. Wait a minute, your tai''a sword is broken, and my seven star Longyuan sword will be promoted from the fifth to the fourth in the famous sword spectrum!" A young man with short hair joked while playing with the Seven Star Longyuan sword in his hand. "You fart, with your seven star Longyuan sword, you still want to grab my fourth place. I''ll scrap it with one sword now!" The fourth elder brother tai''a heard the speech, his face sank and shouted a curse. While talking, he was ready to pick up tai''a sword and fight with Lao wulongyuan. "Come and see whose sword is sharper!" Laowu Longyuan snorted coldly and was ready to fight with tai''a. He was unhappy that his seven star Longyuan sword could only rank fifth in the sword spectrum. He had always been unhappy with Lao Si Tai. "Come on, be serious. Who''s making trouble? I''ll let him taste the power of my Chixiao sword!" The old three Chixiao''s face sank and angrily scolded them. The old three Chixiao''s Chixiao sword is red all over. Just looking at it like this makes people feel anxious. It can be seen that the person holding the sword is more grumpy. After hearing the words of the old three Chixiao, they immediately shrunk their necks like deflated eggplant and dared not speak. Obviously, they are very afraid of the third child. "All right, we all listen to the boss. We''ll fight as the boss says!" At this time, the second brother Zhanlu also stood up and reconciled the atmosphere. His Zhanlu sword ranks second in the famous sword spectrum, not because of its great power, but because it is gentle and does not like fighting. It is also called Gentleman''s sword. As soon as Zhanlu opened his mouth, the atmosphere became much more relaxed. Although Long Yuan and tai''a like to quarrel, they are just quarrels between brothers and will not hurt their feelings. For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on the young man in white standing at the head of the seven, holding a bronze sword covered with ancient and simple lines. Although the blade is hidden in the scabbard, it still gives people the spirit of being king in the world! The young man in white stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the quarrel between his brothers. He didn''t speak all the time. It was like a proud King watching his brothers quarrel. His name is as loud as his sword He is the head of the seven swords and the head of the famous sword master! His name: Xuanyuan! When everyone''s eyes fell on him, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "Uncle Nie Yun said, let''s take these nine Shangren as a sword sharpener. If we go together, there will be no effect..." "Boss Xuanyuan, what do you say?" Lao Santai asked without hesitation. "Each person chooses a sword sharpener!" Xuanyuan''s answer was very short and said faintly. "But in this way, what about the two more upper forbearance?" Old seven Chengying heard the speech and couldn''t help saying. "Two for me and two for each!" Xuanyuan looked pale and said. Finally, he turned to look at his second son Zhanlu and asked, "second son, is there a problem?" "No problem!" The second brother, Zhan Lu, said with a light smile. If Xuanyuan has a tyrannical temperament, then Zhanlu, the second son, has a gentleman temperament, just like orchids. The nine Shangren of Yamamoto family are as strong as the strong ones in yihuajing. They can''t hear the conversation of the seven swords boy in the disease hall, and their faces become gloomy. "Several great masters without Qi and strength, who even threatened to challenge us beyond their level, are overestimating their strength!" "If one of them survives today, we will have no face to go back to Japan again!" "Yes, today and seven teenagers have to die!" The nine men''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and their murderous spirit spread. "The swords in their hands seem to be famous Chinese swords. If we can take them back, it must be a great achievement!" At this time, a Shangren suddenly opened his mouth and said with a bad smile. The look in the eyes of the other people was not greedy, but eight yuan''s eyes were full of greed. Seeing that these Japanese Shangren coveted their famous swords, the faces of the seven teenagers sank. The swords were like their wives. They dared to covet their wives Unbearable! The next second, the two sides didn''t have half a word of nonsense. They moved. One hand pinched and forbeared, and the other waved a sword to chop. The fierce sword Qi collided with those powerful forbearance methods in an instant. Bang A burst of gas suddenly sounded in the air, and the terrible wave of gas swept away madly in all directions centered on the point of their battle. It can be imagined how powerful the joint strike of Shangren, which is comparable to the strong ones in yihuajing. Around the island, water waves were blasted and catapulted into the sky. "My tai''a sword is hungry and thirsty. Who dares to fight me!" Tai''a was already red eyed. The single man, carrying tai''a''s sword, rushed at the nine, as if he were going to fight nine. "This fool!" Seeing this scene, Lao wulongyuan shook his head helplessly and said. While talking, he was holding the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword and stepping on the Big Dipper Seven Star step, which was also behind tai''a. "Ready to fight the shadow?" Holding Chengying sword in his hand, Lao Qi concealed his body shape, sneaked behind a Shangren and stabbed him in the lower body. Ouch A tragic voice suddenly sounded in the island, smelling sadness and listening to tears. Chunjun and Chixiao have found their opponents and are chopping happily. The remaining four Shangren stared coldly at Zhanlu and Xuanyuan "Which two do you choose?" Zhanlu asked. "Whatever!" Xuanyuan said calmly, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand had made bursts of dragon chirping. Obviously, he was already a little impatient with the war in his heart. Zhanlu didn''t talk nonsense. Holding Zhanlu''s sword, he took the lead: "whatever!" ------------------- Today''s third watch has been issued Chapter 523 Zhanlu holds Zhanlu sword, and the sword tip flicks gently. The sword Qi blooms like orchids, spreading in the air with the smell of a gentleman. These orchid like sword Qi seem harmless to humans and animals, but they actually kill all around. A gentleman hides his sword and will kill when it comes out of the scabbard! "Hum, master Qi Jin, dare to be rampant. Today I''ll let you know that I''m very tolerant in Japan!" The two men who fought against Zhanlu were tolerant, and their faces were all heavy, and they shouted coldly. At the same time, they took out their Ninja knives and made a seal with one hand. After finishing the printing, a layer of sharp air flow was attached to the Ninja knife on the left, like a wind blade. The sharp air flow flowed on the blade, cutting the air sharply. This is Japan''s unique Ninja Sabre technique. The sabre is covered with a layer of ninja. Its power is very amazing. "Boy, have a good taste of our Japanese Sabre endurance skill!" The wind blade stared coldly at Zhanlu and sneered. "Why do you say so much to him? Go straight to him!" The man on the right waved his hand to the wind blade and said that the Ninja knife in his hand was extremely red, as if it had been roasted by fire. Whew As soon as their voice fell and their body moved, they rushed to Zhanlu, and their Ninja knives suddenly split. A terrible wind blade and a hot fire snake burst out of their Ninja swords. The fire doubled its power by taking advantage of the wind. "A gentleman loves orchids, firmly respects himself as orchids, nourishes himself with Qi and nourishes his spirit with form..." Zhanlu didn''t seem to see the coming attack. He said something in his mouth, took a gentleman''s step, and the Zhanlu sword in his hand danced gently. Around him, I don''t know when orchids blossomed with sword Qi. Walking among these sword orchids, Zhanlu is like a gentleman walking around the court, not leisurely. The spirit of a gentleman will remain unchanged when Mount Tai collapses! Zhanlu raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the two terrorist attacks in front of him calmly, and smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth: "disturb me to enjoy the flowers, damn it!" The internal power of his whole body quickly poured into Zhan Lu''s sword. The edge of Zhan Lu''s sword soared, as if he had heard the voice of his master. The orchids melted by the sword Qi around them also trembled, and finally turned into orchid petals and floated in mid air. These orchid petals melted by sword Qi are like sharp blades, full of dangerous smell. "Go!" At this time, Zhanlu drank with a deep voice and waved his sword. The orchid petals around him were like blades, just like raindrops, sweeping away at the two attacks. These orchid swords seem weak, but when they gather together, their power is terrible. Whew, whew The sharp wind blade and hot fire snake are as fragile as dandelions in the rain when they encounter the orchid sword rain. In the blink of an eye, he was pierced by the orchid sword rain "How possible!" The wind blade could not bear to see this scene and looked surprised. "Not good!" And the other has been put up with the fire snake, but his face changed greatly and exclaimed. Because the orchid sword rain did not dissipate after dispersing their attacks, but mixed with the threat of terror, swept towards them. These orchid sword rain can easily disperse their attacks. It is obviously easy to penetrate their bodies. Hiss The fire snake''s eyes turned red, and the Ninja knife in his hand waved desperately. One after another, the fire snake shot out from the blade and screamed ferociously, sweeping away at the orchid sword rain. He knew very well that if he could not stop the orchid sword rain, they would all die! Whew, whew The wind blade next to him obviously understood this. The Ninja knife in his hand was waving desperately, and sharp wind blades rushed out of the Ninja knife. "It''s too late to resist now!" When Zhanlu saw this scene, he raised a smile and whispered. His sword is never easy to strike. Once he strikes, he will strike with all his strength! At the beginning, the two Shangren despised him, and the attack was not fierce, so the attack was scattered by his orchid sword rain. Now, even if he realized the danger was coming, his orchid sword rain had hit. It is impossible for Shangren to save a powerful blow and block the rain of orchid sword! With these fragmentary blades and fire snakes, it is impossible to stop his attack! Zhan Lu''s eyes twinkled, and Zhan Lu''s sword was slowly attached to his back. Bang Bang At this time, those sharp wind blades and hot fire snakes have rushed to the front of the orchid sword rain. The orchid sword rain crashed together. The wind blades exploded, and the fire snakes exploded like fireworks, constantly making a dull sound. In the blink of an eye, these wind blades and fire snakes were scattered by the orchid sword rain and rushed away at the two Shangren. Are you dying? When the two men saw the scene, their eyes widened and their bodies trembled. For the first time, they felt that death was so close to them. "No, go and help them!" Seeing this scene, the two next to him and Xuanyuan''s Shangren are ready to help. If they don''t help, their Yamamoto family may fall today. Hum The sound of a sword suddenly sounded in the air, and a long sharp sword suddenly swept away at the two men. "Did I tell you to go?" Xuanyuan said calmly. His eyes were clear and clean. Looking at the two men''s tolerant eyes, he seemed to be looking at mole ants. Aware of a sword coming from behind, the two Shangren quickly avoided. Because of this, they missed the opportunity to bear on the wind blade and the fire snake. Ah! That terrible orchid sword rain, in the moment of piercing the wind blade and the fire snake, both of them made a painful cry. With the sharp orchid sword, the two men''s eyes slowly lost color, and their vitality dissipated rapidly. The whole man fell to the island like weightlessness Fall away. Two strong men comparable to Italian flower border fell like this! For a moment, all the Japanese ninjas on the island were stunned, and their eyes twinkled with horror. "Two masters of tolerance fell and fell?" "Well, how is this possible? Shangren is in our Yamamoto family. It''s a god like existence. They may fall?" "Isn''t the other party a famous master? Why can they kill Lord Shangren!" "Are all the masters of the ten halls of hell have the ability to challenge beyond their levels?" "It''s possible. If not, our Yamamoto family would not have been beaten so badly by the soul seducing hall, one of the ten halls!" "Is our Yamamoto family going to be destroyed today?" For a moment, those ninjas of Yamamoto family showed a touch of dead ash on their faces. When Yamamoto Tianci saw this scene, his face sank and angrily scolded the people: "cheer up for me all. Today, my Yamamoto family has poured out. If we can''t win, our Yamamoto family will be removed. Therefore, take out your blood, either live or die!" Chapter 524 After hearing Yamamoto Taguchi''s words, the faces of the Japanese ninjas slowed down a little. Their eyes rekindled their sense of war and fought with the three Hall souls again. "Boy, you dare to stop us, unforgivable, unforgivable!" At this time, the two men who escaped Xuanyuan''s blow looked ugly, stared at Xuanyuan coldly, and got up and said. If Xuanyuan hadn''t stopped them, their two companions would not have died. Xuanyuan is to blame for all this. "Ha ha..." Xuanyuan disdained to smile and said nothing. "Arrogant boy, I will kill you today to sacrifice the dead!" Seeing Xuanyuan''s reaction, the two men gnashed their teeth and said in unison. The two men are similar in appearance, voice and even in behavior. They are a pair of twins. The twins have the same mind since childhood. They can know what they think in each other''s hearts. Therefore, cultivating Ninja is also twice the result with half the effort. One person can practice it, and the other can understand it immediately. Not only that, they cooperate very tacitly, just like conjoined babies, who can feel what each other sees. In battle, it can be said to be 360 degrees without dead corners. "Boss, can I help you?" Zhanlu, who solved the problems of wind blade tolerance and fire snake tolerance, also came to Xuanyuan and asked in a deep voice. "No, I can deal with this kind of goods alone!" Xuanyuan said slowly with a pale face. He has his pride as the head of the seven swords and the fiery yellow sword! Zhanlu heard the speech and didn''t talk nonsense. He stepped aside to see how the other brothers were fighting. When his eyes fell on the old seven, the corners of his mouth twitched and scolded in a low voice: "Chengying sword actually recognized the old seven as the sword owner. It''s really blind!" Although Chengying sword ranks seventh in the famous sword spectrum, it is indeed the most bizarre and mysterious famous sword. This sword was forged in the Zhou Dynasty. It is also called the "three swords of the emperor" together with the eighth place Hanguang sword and night practice sword. It is known as "the Dragon bears the shadow, and the wild geese forget to return"! This is an exquisite and elegant famous sword. It is hidden in the invisible. A gentleman hides his blade. It''s a gentleman''s sword without skill. It''s also a gentleman''s sword! Therefore, although Zhanlu holds Zhanlu sword, he is also very fond of the shadow sword. But the shadow sword came to Lao Qi''s hand Zhanlu''s eyes fell on Lao Qi. He saw the fat guy holding the hilt of the shadow sword. Instead of fighting his opponent, he used the shadow footwork to sneak around and find a chance to go around the back of Shangren and fart at each other Let''s go. Because the sword body is invisible, it''s impossible to defend against attack! The pants of the famous man are full of blood. It''s obvious that he lost more than once! Zhanlu''s fist was banging and his eyes were angry. The Chengying sword, one of the three swords of the emperor, fell into the hands of Lao Qi and became so obscene, which made people angry. Now he wants to rush up and kick the fart of old seven On the stock, grab the Chengying sword, chop the Shangren first, and then chop the old seven! It''s so hateful! "Hey, man, is my sword strong? Is it cool? Do you want another shot?" Old seven held Chengying sword in his hand, touched his nose, and smiled at Shangren in front of him. The man stood in the air with his feet clamped tightly. His posture was very strange, and the expression on his face was also very special. He wanted to be immortal and die. After hearing the old seven''s words, his face suddenly sank, gnashing his teeth and scolding the old seven: "scholars can be killed, not humiliated. If you have seed, you will kill me. Why torture me like this!" "Hehe, look at what you said. Do I look like the kind of person who likes to insult people?" Old seven shrugged his shoulders and said innocently: "The boss asked me to sharpen your sword, so I stabbed you again and again!" Speaking of this, old seven winked at the top again, smiled and said, "how about trying..." Before he finished speaking, he felt his fart Gu was kicked, and his whole person was kicked out and turned several circles in mid air! "Shut up!" Zhanlu''s forehead was full of green veins and roared at Lao Qi Chengying. He couldn''t bear to see it for a long time. He couldn''t help kicking Lao Qi. "Second brother, what are you doing?" After the old seven stabilized his figure, he felt some pain touching his fart Stock, said weakly to Zhanlu. "I''ll clean you up later!" Zhan Lu stared at Lao Qi and said coldly. Finally, he turned his head and looked at the name Shangren, who was dealt with by Lao Qi, and said, "whether to fight with me or him, you choose one!" "Fight you!" Hearing the speech, the famous man immediately showed a happy look on his face and said excitedly. He is as tolerant as the strong man in yihuajing, but now he is bullied by a master of Qi Jin, and he doesn''t have the strength to fight back. Now if he can fight with another person, even if he is dead, he is willing! "Then come!" Zhanlu also stopped talking nonsense. As soon as the Zhanlu sword in his hand was waved, countless orchid sword Qi swept towards the name. After killing Shangren, he had time to teach old seven a lesson. "Tu Dun forbearance method, Tu Longbo!" There was no hesitation at all. He quickly made a seal with his hands and drank it in a deep voice. Then, a rock Earth Dragon broke through the earth from the island and rushed at the orchid sword rain in Zhanlu. Both sides used the strongest move and wanted to end the battle as soon as possible. Bang Bang In the blink of an eye, the sharp orchid sword rain roared with the ferocious forbearance Earth Dragon. Countless orchid sword Qi burst and made bursts of dull sound. And the ferocious forbearance Earth Dragon and the hard rock dragon body seemed to be cut by a knife, and pieces of earth flowers were cut down. The attacks of both sides are very fierce and killing each other. Finally, after all, Zhanlu''s orchid sword rain is more sharp. After cutting off the dragon''s faucet, it swept away at the top. Shangren made the strongest blow. He was exhausted and didn''t even have the strength to escape. He was directly pierced by the orchid sword rain. The third Japanese Shangren fell! At the same time, several other seven sword masters also ended the battle. Without exception, they all solved their opponents and gathered together. Xuanyuan, who was trying his sword with two Shangren, saw that the brothers had ended the battle, so he didn''t have the mind to try his sword with the two Shangren in front of him. As soon as the Xuanyuan sword in his hand was raised, hundreds of blue swords appeared around him: "defeat me!" As soon as Xuanyuan''s voice fell, the hundreds of blue swords swept away at the two Shangren, and there was a faint sound of dragon in the air. In the blink of an eye, the two Shangren were pierced and killed by hundreds of blue swords. They didn''t even have a chance to resist. "OK, what a fast sword!" Before they died, the two Shangren widened their eyes and said in a trembling voice. Then they fell to the ground and died. Since then, all nine members of Yamamoto family have fallen! Chapter 525 Wow In an instant, all the Japanese ninjas present were stunned. Their eyes were full of shock at the nine Shangren corpses. "All nine Shangren adults are dead?" "This, how is this possible!" "They are the strongest of our Yamamoto family except the family!" "Who are the seven young men with swords? Why are they so strong? Aren''t their breath the same as ours? How can they kill the adults?" "Seven Qijin masters who can challenge beyond their level. Are there so many ghosts in China?" "The nine Shangren adults are dead. Can we defeat the masters of the three halls of hell?" There is not a trembling voice on the face of each family. Now, if you want to escape, you still have a chance. If you''re late, I''m afraid you''ll never leave again. Poof poof Just then, a knife flashed, and the heads of several people in Yamamoto family were cut off. "In this war, only advance is allowed, not retreat. If anyone dares to retreat, there will be no amnesty for killing!" Yamamoto Taguchi''s face was gloomy, holding the fire sword in his hand, and said sternly. Obviously, he has noticed that some ninjas of Yamamoto family have retreated. Now all nine members of Yamamoto family have fallen. If they retreat like this, Yamamoto family will be swallowed up by other families when they go back. You know, when their Yamamoto family was brilliant, they offended many people. Before, there were nine Shangren, who barely survived. Now all nine Shangren have fallen. There is only one chance for Yamamoto family to survive That is to destroy the soul evoking hall and take Wang Xiao''s body back to the king of Fusang. As long as Fusang king is happy, their Yamamoto family will not decline, but have the opportunity to rise! Wow Those Japanese Chinese people didn''t expect that the master of the house was so cruel that they would kill if they said to kill. Seeing the heads of the companions rolling around on the ground, they were all startled, took a few steps back, and looked at Yamamoto Taguchi with some fear. "Yamamoto family leader, now the nine of you have fallen. It can be said that the general trend is gone. Do you want to resist tenaciously?" Wang Xiao sat on the throne condensed by the sword spirit, holding the Xuan snake sword with both hands, straight into the air, holding his chin on his hands, and said faintly to Yamamoto. When he came just now, he had heard the demon imperial concubine explain that the wound on the demon imperial concubine was beaten by Yamamoto! The goods dare to hit his woman. If he doesn''t cut the goods today, he won''t call Wang Xiao! "Hum, it''s just that some Shangren fell. As long as I capture you alive and give you to the king of Fusang, my Yamamoto family will not decline!" Yamamoto Tianci heard the speech, smiled at Wang and snorted coldly, saying. The fire sword in his hand is winding around, and one by one powerful fire snake is tossing among the fire swords, which is threatening. "Your sword is good!" Wang Xiao glanced at the flaming fire sword in shanhonda''s hand and said faintly. "My grass shaved sword is called fire python. It is said that it is one of the eight magic soldiers in the belly of Baqi snake god. Your eyesight is good!" Yamamoto Tianci heard the speech, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, held the fire Python in his hand and said in a deep voice. Fire Python? Eight grass shaved swords? Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He just felt that the fire sword in Yamamoto''s hand was not ordinary. He didn''t expect that the sword had such a big origin. The eight Qi serpent is said to be the God of Japan. It can establish its own divine position by the eight divine soldiers bred in its belly! That is, grass shaving sword! This grass shaving sword also has another name, that is tiancongyun sword! In terms of fame, it is not much weaker than the famous sword in the Chinese famous sword spectrum. Sure enough, as soon as the voice of the mountain Honda fell, the seven Xuanyuan brothers couldn''t sit still. "Sir, can you give him to us? We want to see who is stronger than the famous sword in our hands!" The old six is simple and honest and familiar. Although he only saw Wang Xiao for the first time, he is also a very direct respectful adult, he said. The Chunjun sword in his hand ranks sixth in the famous sword spectrum. It is made of pure Yang fire. It is strong and powerful. The eight Qi snake is also the Yin God. Although the fire Python grass shaving sword is surrounded by fire snakes, it is still very cold. So when Lao Liuchun saw the fire Python grass shaving sword in Yamamoto''s hand, he wanted to dry him with a knife! "Old six, this job should be given to me. Naturally, the little fire snake sword should be cut by my seven star dragon Yuan sword!" Lao wulongyuan also looked wary and said in a deep voice. Several other sword masters also wanted to fight. They would quarrel if they wanted to see several brothers. This was the words of boss Xuanyuan: "shut up, adults. How can you make a noise in front of you!" As soon as he said this, Chunjun and others immediately shut up and dared not speak. Xuanyuan snorted coldly, turned his head and smiled at Wang. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand danced lightly and smiled at Wang: "Sir, I don''t need your hand to hold the sword for you!" As soon as Xuanyuan said this, Zhanlu and other brothers turned their eyes. Shameless! While scolding them for their noise, they went to war by themselves! They are so naive! Since he got Xuanyuan sword, boss Xuanyuan always exudes a noble righteousness when he raises his hands and feet. I thought he would be very neutral in his work, but I didn''t expect Boss Xuanyuan is still so unruly! The third child Chixiao was ready to attack the eldest Xuanyuan. At this time, Wang Xiao had already said: "If you want to fight, it''s not that you can''t, but his cultivation is too strong by you. You should pay attention!" "Don''t worry, my Lord!" Xuanyuan heard the speech, and a touch of confidence appeared on his elegant face. After that, he carried Xuanyuan sword and flew to Yamamoto. "What a pity. I didn''t expect that the last chance was robbed by boss Xuanyuan!" The second brother, Zhan Lu, sighed and said. "It''s both of you. What are you fighting for? Now adults give the opportunity to the boss, and we have less chance to break through!" The old three Chixiao looked back at the old five Longyuan, and the old six Chunjun looked at him and said. "Third brother, how do we know that the eldest brother will be so shameless after he gets Xuanyuan sword!" Long yuan and Chun Jun smiled bitterly and said helplessly. One side of the film buttoned his nose and said with a bad smile: "if I were to say it, it would be better for us to carry our swords together. If you siege me, I will find a chance to stab him..." He hasn''t said anything yet, fart The stock immediately got another kick. Zhanlu was angry and stared at Chengying with murderous eyes. The gentleman''s breath all over him disappeared. He scolded angrily: "old seven, you can use Chengying sword again in the future. If you do such an obscene thing, I''ll let your blood splash three feet!" "Second brother, I''m just thinking..." she was kicked and said weakly with an aggrieved face. Zhanlu glared at Chengying and shouted angrily, "it''s impossible to think about it. I don''t know how Chengying sword will recognize you as the Lord!" Chapter 526 "Maybe it''s because it likes my character..." Old seven smelled the speech, pursed his lips and whispered. "..." Zhanlu''s face sank and his eyes twinkled with endless cold. Chengying sword is an elegant sword. How can you like the obscene character of Lao Qi! This is the biggest insult to chengyingjian! Zhanlu''s eyes burst out with amazing killing intention. He had an impulse to kill his brother! "Second brother, don''t worry about old seven. He''s a cheap man!" Lao Si tai''a saw something wrong with Zhanlu''s face and quickly opened his mouth to neutralize the atmosphere. When Zhanlu heard the speech, his gloomy face eased a little. Seeing this, tai''a hurriedly said, "second brother, these seven swords recognize the Lord and have their own fate. You should also remember how we obtained these seven swords three years ago!" "The swords in the hands of your seven brothers are all famous swords. How did you get them?" Wang Xiao, sitting on the throne, turned around and asked curiously at the six people in Zhanlu. After Xuanyuan shot, he didn''t have to clean up the mountain, so Wang Xiao was also happy to be free. "My Lord, it''s a long story. I''m afraid it will take some time." When Zhanlu heard the speech, the gloomy color on his face dissipated completely. He hugged Wang Xiao and said respectfully. "It''s all right. Now we have plenty of time. When you finish, your boss should finish." Wang Xiao heard the speech, waved his hand and said with a light smile. At this time, those Chinese forbearance in Japan have been entangled by experts in the soul seduction hall and the demon sealing hall. The shadow of the demon sealing guards in the demon sealing hall is strange, and one shot is a human life. The current war situation can be said to be one-sided. He doesn''t have to fight at all. When Zhanlu heard the speech, he was silent for a few seconds. His eyes slowly showed a touch of color of memory, which was the opening. He laughed with Wang. It turned out that their seven brothers in Zhanlu grew up in an orphanage. Although they are not related by blood, they are as close as brothers. In the orphanage, there are only the old Dean and their seven brothers. There are no other orphans. The old Dean is ranked according to their age and their names are commensurate with numbers. Since he was sensible, the old Dean was brought seven wooden swords and taught them fencing. At first, the seven brothers felt interesting and learned to pick up the wooden sword. The way of fighting every day was to fight with the wooden sword against the wooden sword. I have to say that the seven brothers have good sword training talents. In less than a few years, they have mastered the basic sword moves taught by the old Dean. As they grew older, the brothers began to wonder why they practiced these things. In today''s society, even these things, do they go out to sell? One day, Zhanlu couldn''t help finding the old Dean. Why did they practice swords like this every day? The wooden sword has no power, and now in this world, it''s not enough to eat! The old Dean touched his head with a smile and said, "it''s not time yet. When the time comes, he will naturally tell them what it''s for!" Zhanlu was young and didn''t know what the old Dean meant. He wanted to ask again, but the old Dean didn''t want to say more. Therefore, Zhanlu can only give up. Until three years ago, the old Dean was critically ill. Before he died, he called their seven brothers to the bedside and handed them a map, leaving only one sentence: "children, the time has come, and you are proficient in basic sword moves. It''s time to get back what belongs to you!" With that, the old Dean drove the crane West. "How can I hear this story a little like a gourd doll?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao touched his nose and whispered. "Grandpa didn''t die of old age, but was killed by bad people. Then seven gourd babies went to avenge the bad people?" "..." he Qimin, the hearing of the six people in Zhanlu, heard Wang Xiao''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched, and six pairs of eyes stared at Wang Xiao bitterly. "Cough..." Aware of the eyes of the six people, Wang Xiao coughed awkwardly and said to Zhanlu again, "I''m a man with a little rich imagination. Go on!" Zhanlu took back his eyes and remained silent for a few seconds, like sorting out the language, and then went on to speak. Soon after the old Dean died, the orphanage was also demolished. As soon as the seven brothers discussed, they decided to look for what the old Dean said belongs to them according to the map. It took them a month to finally find the punctuation on the map. It was a huge cave. When they walked into the cave and saw the seven tombstones in the cave, they were all shocked. When they saw the famous sword inserted on the tombstone, they couldn''t help hesitating. The old six people are tall and powerful, but they are very timid. They are afraid to see which tombstones, but they still bear the fear and ask the other brothers that what the old dean asked them to take should be the swords on the seven tombstones? The other brothers also looked confused. At this time, the eldest Xuanyuan also spoke. It seems that there are only seven tombstones and seven swords in the cave. These seven swords should be what they are looking for. With that, the eldest Xuanyuan asked them to go and take it together, and Zhanlu had an intuition that the seven tombstones must be related to their seven brothers. "Sword tomb with seven famous swords buried? I''m afraid the owners of the seven tombstones are not ordinary people!" When Wang Xiao heard this, his eyes brightened and couldn''t help saying. Since ancient times, the sword has been the weapon of a gentleman, and those famous swords in the famous sword spectrum are more spiritual. Those who can have famous swords must not be ordinary people! "Yes!" Zhanlu nodded and said, "they are the sword owners of the previous generation of seven swords, but there is no name on the tombstone and there is a sword language!" Speaking of this, Zhanlu''s face became solemn and said in a deep voice: "these seven famous swords seem to be spiritual and can choose their own masters. It seems that only our thoughts are similar to those of the previous sword masters and the sword language on the tombstone can we be recognized by the famous swords!" "Oh? Your epitaph, bah... What is the sword language of the famous sword in your hand?" Wang Xiaowen said with an expression of interest on his face. He doesn''t find it strange that the famous sword chooses the master. This is something that can be heard from time to time. The sword will be extremely sharp if it falls into the hand of the person approved by the sword. If it falls into the hand of the person not approved by the sword, the sword will be better broken than rigid! "My Lord, my Zhanlu sword language is: hold my sword and behave like a gentleman, will you?" Zhanlu said with a smile to Wang as he stroked his sword. His whole body exudes the smell of a gentleman, as if Zhan Lujian nurtured his gentleman temperament "Oh? Interesting." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face became more interested. He glanced at Xuanyuan who was fighting with Yamamoto and asked: "What about your boss''s Xuanyuan sword?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhanlu''s face suddenly became solemn, his waist was slightly straight, and several brothers behind him also looked solemn. Seeing that the faces of the six brothers in Zhanlu suddenly became so serious, Wang Xiao couldn''t help turning positive. "The boss''s Xuanyuan sword is the Yanhuang sword. Its sword language is..." At this time, Zhanlu also spoke, and his voice was loud and powerful: "How lucky I am in this life to be able to shed blood and cast body!" Hearing Zhanlu''s words, Wang smiled and looked at the Xuanyuan sword in Xuanyuan''s hand. When the bronze sword was waved, the air seemed to reverberate with the sound of dragons Chapter 527 "Worthy of Xuanyuan sword!" Wang Xiao sighed and said. Finally, he turned to Zhanlu and asked, "you just said that your old Dean only taught you basic sword moves. How did you come from the cultivation of your powerful master?" When Zhanlu heard the speech, he looked at the Zhanlu sword in his hand and said in a deep voice: "after becoming the master of the seven swords, our seven brothers fell into a deep sleep. This sleep is a year. When we wake up, a set of sword formula appears in our mind..." It turned out that after being recognized by Zhan Lujian, Zhanlu fell into a coma. In his sleep, it seemed that an old man was teaching him the formula of Zhan Lujian. The old man''s appearance was very vague, much like their old Dean, but it didn''t seem to be. The experience of several other brothers is the same A year later, when they woke up from their sleep, they had the peak internal power of master dark Jin and a set of sword formula. In the next two years, they practiced in the cave. Not long ago, the worst old seven also broke through the master of Qi and strength. Before they had a plan, Nie Yun found them and invited them to join the Bingmo hall. After they got the famous sword, they were connected with the famous sword. It seemed that there was a voice telling them to join the soldier devil hall. The seven brothers had no plan, so they joined the military magic hall and became a member of the military magic hall. "I see!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao also knew the origin of the seven brothers in Zhanlu. Immediately, he patted Zhanlu on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, in the future, your seven brothers will mix with your brother to ensure that you are popular and spicy!" Although the seven brothers of Zhanlu are masters of Qi Jin, they are all young, just 17 or 18 years old. Therefore, the sound of Wang Xiao is also called peace of mind. "Well..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhanlu''s mouth twitched. Now he has joined the military magic hall. Naturally, he thinks he is a member of the military magic hall. From Uncle Nie Yun''s mouth, he also knows the organization of hell in the ten halls. Before I came here, I always wondered what kind of person can rebuild such a huge organization! This man must be arrogant and rebellious! This person must have the world in mind and have great talents! This man must be a genius! This man Zhanlu''s eyes fell on the young man who was smiling, and all his fantasies were broken up in an instant. Just, Jiadu has joined. Let''s see what kind of king he is for the time being! Zhanlu comforted himself in his heart. Instead, it''s the film. Chunjun thinks Wang Xiao''s temper is to their appetite. "My Lord, I''m relieved with your words. I''ve been eating wild fruits and drinking dew in the cave for three years, and my mouth is fading out!" Chengying touched his nose and smiled at Wang Hei hei. The Chengying sword in his hand was also put away. "Yes, I want to drink the strongest wine and eat the hottest beef!" Chunjun is also careless, smiling at Wang. Long yuan and tai''a are not as brazen as these two guys. They just stand by Wang Xiao''s throne and watch for him. "No problem!" Wang Xiao waved his big hand and said very forthright. Finally, he added, "however, we have to wait until the war is over!" At this time, the battle between Xuanyuan and Yamamoto Tianci also entered a white hot stage. Bang Bang The hot fire Python tossed in the air, shouted ferociously, and immediately bit at the Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan held Xuanyuan sword in his hand and his face was indifferent. When the bronze sword was waved, the blue dragon sword Qi burst out from the sword tip and swept away at the fire python. A green and a red figure collided with each other, and an angry wave exploded between the two. "Damn, you''re just a powerful master. How can you stop my fire Python grass razor sword attack!" Yamamoto''s face was ferocious at this time. He stared at Xuanyuan coldly and shouted angrily. He did not expect that the head of his noble Yamamoto family, the leader of tolerance, came to China with the plan to destroy the soul seduction hall and catch the new king alive. Unexpectedly, in the end, not to mention meeting the new king''s clothes, he couldn''t even solve one of his men under the new throne! From the corner of his eye, he couldn''t help falling on the island battlefield. Most of the people in Yamamoto family had been killed and injured. The masters of enchanting the soul and sealing the devil hall have formed a siege. It seems that they want to swallow the rest of Zhongren. Yamamoto family, the tide is over! In Yamamoto''s eyes, he couldn''t help but show a hint of death. "This can only show that your Japanese Baqi snake''s grass shaving sword can''t compare with my Xuanyuan sword!" At this time, Xuanyuan also grinned and said faintly to Yamamoto Tianci. His words, like a sharp blade, pierced the chest given by Yamamoto. "My fire Python grass shaving sword is the strongest of the eight Tiancong cloud swords. How can it defeat your Xuanyuan sword!" Yamamoto Taguchi''s face was ferocious and his eyes were congested. The whole person fell into madness and roared. The flame of the fire Python sword in his hand soared, and dozens of fire Python poked their heads out of the flame. In the blink of an eye, he was surrounded by eight fire pythons several feet wide, covering the sky and the earth, as if even heaven and earth were covered. "It''s comparable to the endurance of the strong in the Italian flower border. It''s really terrible to fight for your life!" Xuanyuan sighed when he saw this scene. "You all die!" Yamamoto Tianci drank with a deep voice and waved the fire Python sword in his hand. The fire light of the eight fire Python soared, and a sea of fire suddenly appeared, blocking out the sky and the sun, surging like a wave. Yamamoto Tian gave this blow, which not only locked Xuanyuan, but also locked Wang Xiao and others. "What does he want to do? In this way, his power has been weakened a lot?" Zhanlu exclaimed when he saw this scene. "He doesn''t want to kill us, but to hold us down!" Wang Xiao sat on the throne with sword Qi and said faintly. Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, Yamamoto turned his head, exhausted all his strength, and shouted at those Japanese Chinese: "disperse and escape, and tell King Fusang the news of the new king and the ten Temple Yama, so as to at least ensure that the incense of our Yamamoto family will not break!" Those Japanese Chinese endured hearing the speech, and without hesitation, turned around and fled to the island. Boom At the same time, the terrible sea of fire that blocks out the sky and the sun is sweeping at Wang Xiao and others. After the sea of fire wave, the island was scorched, and many weak members of the Shidian hell were burned by the terrible sea of fire sword. The Japanese people fought desperately. It was so terrible! Wang Xiao sat on the throne and looked at Yamamoto Taguchi, who broke his meridians after a full blow and couldn''t die anymore. He sighed: "Worthy of being the head of Yamamoto family, he is a figure. Bury him here!" "Yes, my Lord!" Zhanlu and others nodded when they heard the speech. The strong always respect the strong! Finally, Zhanlu couldn''t help asking, "Sir, what about those Japanese who fled?" "It''s just a few mole ants. If you escape, you''ll escape." He waved his hand and said quietly. When Zhanlu and others heard the speech, they no longer said anything and began to pick up the mess on the island. Wang Xiao''s eyes were deep. He looked at the injured members of the soul seduction hall and sighed slightly in his heart. Yamamoto family is just the heavenly War Department of King Fusang, which did not fall into the marginal family. Now, many souls are injured when dealing with them How much will the ten halls of hell be damaged by the elite six parts of the kingdom of heaven? Wang Xiao couldn''t help wondering what kind of uproar would be caused by those Japanese Zhongren who fled once they brought his news back to the War Department of heaven. Wang Xiao looked dignified and whispered, "it seems that we should speed up the time to rebuild the ten halls of hell!" ------------------- Today''s third watch has been issued Chapter 528 In a training ground of the soul seduction hall, Wang Xiao sat on a wooden chair and stood in front of him, respectively, the members of the soul seduction hall, the Fengmo hall and the soldier demon hall. Although many members were injured, their faces still looked energetic. In this battle, they obviously showed confidence. "This time, you all did a good job in the battle with the Japanese Yamamoto family!" Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and said in a deep voice to the people. He has become the new king of the ten halls of hell. Naturally, he needs to set an example before he belongs to the following. In this war, the members of the ten halls of hell have made great efforts. Naturally, they need to reward on merit! "It''s our honor to serve the king!" All the members of the lower ten halls of hell shouted softly. Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction. Immediately, he turned his head and looked at Nie Yun in the hall of soldiers and demons, and said, "Uncle Nie Yun, this time, the seven swords of soldiers and demons you found made great achievements. If it weren''t for them, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy to win this war. If you want any reward, just speak!" "Little Lord, it''s the best way to rebuild the soldier demon hall for subordinates, so subordinates don''t need any rewards!" Nie Yun heard the speech, knelt on one knee, arched his hand at Wang Xiao and said respectfully. "That''s what I said, but you and the seven swords of soldiers and demons have made a lot of efforts in this war..." Wang Xiao heard the speech, but he waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "well, I happen to have an ancient martial art of the military magic hall, called the eight changes of the military magic, which is a low-level ancient martial art of the earth level. I''ll give it to you. In addition, I''ll ask Feng magic hall to assist you and rebuild the military magic hall as soon as possible!" While talking, he turned to look at Liang Xiling and asked, "no problem?" "Yes!" Liang Xiling nodded, indicating that there was no problem. "Thank you, young Lord!" Nie Yun hugged his fist with both hands and thanked him quickly. Wang smiled and nodded. He turned to look at Xuanyuan and asked, "do you seven brothers want anything?" Nie Yun''s reward has been given, but Xuanyuan''s credit has not been counted. Wang Xiao will not confuse this point. "My Lord, our seven brothers didn''t..." Xuanyuan wanted to say that he didn''t need any reward, but before he finished his words, Lao Qi Chengying interrupted. "My Lord, we have been in the cave for three years. We haven''t eaten delicious food or played much for a long time. You promised to take me to eat delicious food yesterday!" Old seven Chengying touched his nose, smiled at Wang, and said. "Old seven, shut up!" Zhanlu glared at Chengying and scolded. How can a gentleman talk about worldly things! "It doesn''t matter!" Wang Xiao liked the character of Lao Qi''s acting. He waved his hand and said with a smile. While talking, he turned out a bank card in his hand and threw it at the film. Seeing this, Chengying grabbed it and said in surprise, "bank card?" "You seven brothers have worked hard these years. You might as well play in the forest city for a few days and have a rest. There are 10 million in this card, which should be enough for you. When you have had enough, you can accompany uncle Nie Yun to form the power of the military demon Hall!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He looked at the seven Xuanyuan people and said in a deep voice "This..." Zhanlu, the second son, wanted to shirk two words. But at this time, the old seven had opened his mouth and said with a grin: "great, I said I wouldn''t suffer if I followed adults." While talking, he had decisively put the bank card into his trouser pocket, with an expression that he couldn''t take it out if anyone asked him to give it. "Old seven, you..." Seeing the obscene appearance of old seven, Zhanlu looked helpless. "Second brother, this bank card is rewarded by adults. If we refuse, won''t we give adults face? So I think it''s better for us to accept it." Old seven seemed to know what Zhanlu wanted to say. He touched his nose and said. "All right, let''s decide." Wang Xiao didn''t want to talk too much about it. He waved his hand and said in a deep voice. "Thank you, my Lord!" When Xuanyuan heard the speech, he arched his hands together and thanked Wang with a smile. With that, a touch of excitement appeared on their faces. Although they are now noble masters of Qi and strength, they have practiced in the cave for three years after all. Three years ago, when they left the orphanage, they were just a group of ignorant teenagers. Following the old Dean, their life was not difficult, but they were definitely not rich. For the first time, they held 10 million bank cards in their hands. They said it was impossible not to be excited. Wang Xiao ignored the excited Xuanyuan seven brothers and turned to the direction of the Fengmo hall. There were only Liang Xiling and the phantom. The other Fengmo guards were hidden in the dark. Secret body shape has become a compulsory course for Feng devil guards and a skill they must practice whether eating or sleeping. So even in the face of the king, they must hide their body shape. "Sister Xiling, I didn''t expect that the magic hall has improved to this level during your time." Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on Liang Xiling, grinned and said. Today''s Liang Xiling, wearing a blue cheongsam, wrapped his graceful figure, revealing only a pair of snow-white straight legs. Above the cheongsam, he wore a mink coat, which looked like a high cold lady. The most important thing is that her whole body doesn''t have the slightest chill and doesn''t seem to have the slightest lethality. But Wang Xiao knows that Liang Xiling''s strength must be further, otherwise, it''s impossible to control ice''s internal force! The chick''s strength is not only strong, but also her temperament and appearance seem to have changed a lot. It seems more charming! "The reason why the demon sealing guards can reach this level today is mainly because they are the predecessor of the death camp. They are all killers who are good at hiding murderous Qi. In addition, with the help of the phantom, there is today''s demon sealing hall!" Liang Xiling''s face was always as cold as ice. Only when the eyes fell on Wang Xiao''s body, she would be slightly soft. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, she also said faintly. "Hum, Wang Xiao, I have a share in sealing the devil hall. Why don''t you praise me!" The phantom on one side also tooted small at this time Mouth, smiled at Wang and hummed coldly. It used to be the phantom of the death camp killer. The whole person is very cold and inhumane. But now she has become the vice Lord of the demon hall, she is much more cheerful, and her attitude towards Wang Xiao has also changed greatly. "Cough, didn''t I just want to praise you? I didn''t expect you to be so depressed!" After hearing the phantom''s words, Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled and said. While talking, his eyes were also looking at the phantom. If Liang Xiling is a high and cold iceberg, then the phantom is a plum blossom in the iceberg. It is shameful to be put away, which makes people unable to divert their attention. This girl seems beautiful, too! Wang Xiao''s eyes widened slightly and scanned back and forth on the white jade feet of the phantom. Chapter 529 Cough At this time, Liang Xiling''s light cough immediately pulled Wang Xiao''s mind back from his trance. "How close!" Wang Xixing almost smiled in front of him and reminded him that he was not going to wipe his own heart. His eyes fell on Liang Xiling''s crystal clear eyes and found that Liang Xiling looked at him with a smile. Wang Xiao suddenly coughed in embarrassment. "Hum, I don''t believe you will praise me!" Fortunately, the phantom didn''t find Wang Xiao''s obscene actions. It snorted coldly and said with a suspicious face. "Cough, anyway, you sealed the devil hall and played a very good role in this war. Tell me what reward you want!" Wang Xiao coughed and said solemnly. Today''s soul seduction hall can be said to have mastered the forest city, which can be said to be rich and powerful. So when Wang Xiao said this, he was full of confidence! "Cut, who wants you to get some rewards? I promise to help you build a demon Temple just to accommodate the old part of the death camp." Before Liang Xiling spoke, the phantom said disdainfully. Hearing the phantom''s words, Wang smiled and didn''t say anything about rewards. Since this girl doesn''t want it, don''t mention it. After all, the predecessor of Fengmo hall is the Chinese death camp. It is rich and powerful. In terms of financial resources, it is not even inferior to the soul seduction hall. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether the reward is given or not. As for the members of the soul seduction hall, Wang Xiao often sees them and occasionally points them out. The relationship can be said to be the closest. Just a word of encouragement, the commendation meeting of the ten Temple Yama is over. Liang Xiling and the phantom took the lead in leaving the forest city with the members of the demon hall, continued to collect intelligence, and received and cultivated some seedlings. ¡­¡­ "Wang Xiao, thank you for your action this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid Lincheng will die." In the branch rudder of Lincheng Shenlong Group, MINGYE looked at Wang Xiao with gratitude and said. "Don''t thank me for this. I didn''t do it because of your dragon team. I saw the demon imperial concubine bullied." Wang Xiaoxiao waved his hand and interrupted MINGYE''s words. He immediately turned his head and looked at the demon imperial concubine next to him, grinned and said: "Demon imperial concubine''s wife, I helped you so much this time. Should you give something to reward?" When all members of the dragon team in the branch heard Wang Xiao''s words, the corners of their mouths twitched. "I don''t know what reward you want?" When the demon princess heard the speech, she squeezed out a smile from the corners of her mouth, smiled at the king and asked seriously. But people with clear eyes can see that her snow-white jade hand has been slowly aiming at herself Hold the Dragon dagger on your leg. "Well, the reward, in fact, I don''t want much..." Wang Xiao didn''t feel it, touched his chin and thought seriously on his face: "I don''t like to coerce girls to do things she doesn''t like to do." His voice turned and said, "it''s just that I''ve helped you so much. If it was in ancient times, it would definitely be a kindness to promise each other by example!" "So, you want me to make a promise?" When the demon princess heard the speech, Dai Mei picked slightly, and still smiled at the corners of her mouth. She asked Wang with a smile. Her little hand had held the Dragon dagger. "Well, let''s just promise each other by example. I''m not the kind of man who saves a girl and forces her to be my daughter-in-law all her life!" Wang Xiao still didn''t notice the difference of the demon princess, shook his head and said solemnly. "Oh, really?" The demon imperial concubine heard the speech and said with a smile. However, the cold light in her eyes has weakened a bit, and the little hand holding the Dragon dagger is also slowly released. But at this time, Wang Xiao''s voice turned again and said, "well, my requirements are not high. You can be my wife for one day, the kind with skin relatives!" Be a wife for a day? Have skin relatives? The demon imperial concubine was stunned when she heard the speech. After several seconds, she reacted: "one night. Love?" "Hey, look what you said, it''s not one night. Love. I''m actually a very famous game called one day husband and wife!" Wang Xiao quickly waved his hand and clarified with a serious face. He seemed to be saying a very serious thing without any obscene elements. "Get out!" The demon imperial concubine did not hesitate at all, but smiled at the king and hummed coldly. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he touched his nose and asked solemnly, "is it the one who rolls the sheets?" The temperature in the air dropped a lot in an instant The demon imperial concubine''s eyebrows wrinkled. With her snow-white jade hand holding the Dragon dagger, she smiled at the king and stabbed him: "you scoundrel, I''ll kill you!" Wang Xiao''s reaction speed was also very fast. Seeing the demon Princess stabbing herself with a dragon dagger, she twisted her body and avoided the attack. "Demon imperial concubine''s wife, even if you don''t agree, you don''t have to kill. You''re murdering your husband, you know?" After avoiding the attack, Wang Xiao touched his nose again, smiled at the demon Princess and said. "I murdered your sister!" The demon imperial concubine''s forehead was blue with veins and scolded angrily. Seeing this scene, MINGYE on one side shook his head helplessly. The members of the dragon group who love the demon imperial concubine were also shocked to see the fierce posture of the demon imperial concubine. Just at this time, the demon Princess caught up with Wang Xiao and stretched out her right leg and smiled at Wang Xiao Between the legs. Wang Xiao reacted very quickly. He picked up a big watermelon on the tea table and blocked it below. He only heard a "pop", and the big watermelon was kicked to pieces by the demon princess. Hiss When the members of the dragon team saw this scene, they all took a breath of air-conditioning, double There seemed to be a cool wind blowing between their legs, and they clamped involuntarily. If this kick hits there, I''m afraid I have no expectation of living in my life. "Captain MINGYE, you usually stay with the demon imperial concubine. Have you ever seen her so savage?" A member of the dragon group swallowed hard and couldn''t help asking MINGYE. Other members of the dragon group also looked at MINGYE. When Ming ye heard the speech, he smiled bitterly and said, "no, the demon imperial concubine will show such a violent side only in front of Wang Xiao!" Those members of the dragon group were relieved. At this time, Wang Xiao also caught the flaw of the demon imperial concubine, grabbed the snow-white jade leg she kicked, held the demon imperial concubine''s waist with the other hand, and held her over. Ah! The demon imperial concubine''s face was startled, and the whole person had fallen into Wang Xiao''s arms. "Wang Xiao, you let go of me!" The demon imperial concubine gnashed her teeth and scolded angrily. Her right leg was hooked by Wang Xiao at her waist and her back was pressed by Wang Xiao. She couldn''t push Wang Xiao away at all. Wang Xiaohei smiled, put his face in front of the demon Princess and said to her, "let go of you, but you have to kiss me!" Chapter 530 "You can''t think about it, smelly hooligan!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon Princess snorted coldly and said. "Then I can''t help it. For the sake of my life safety, I can''t let you go!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also spread his hand and said helplessly to the demon princess. But everyone could see that there was an obscene light in his eyes. When MINGYE and others see this scene, they are not easy to intervene. It was originally a small fight between Wang Xiao and the demon princess, and their relationship didn''t seem so simple. Although they are both members of the dragon group, it is not convenient to interfere. What if others are flirting between husband and wife? Moreover, Wang Xiaogang just led the hell of the ten halls and saved their lives. "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon imperial concubine gnashed her teeth and looked angry. She looked like she wanted to eat Wang Xiao. This damn bastard! It''s so obvious to take advantage of yourself! Absolutely unforgivable! In anger, the demon imperial concubine forcibly operated her internal power and burst out with the momentum of the master. It seemed that she wanted to break away from Wang Xiao by force. "Demon imperial concubine''s wife, are you crazy? The injury on your body hasn''t healed yet. It''s very dangerous to use your internal power at this time!" Seeing the move of the demon princess, Wang Xiao was also startled and said. "I want you to take care of it. As long as it can make you look good today, it''s dangerous!" The demon imperial concubine snorted coldly, smiled at the king and said stubbornly. Wang Xiao quickly released the demon princess''s hand, raised her hand and surrendered, and said, "OK, I surrender. I''m wrong, OK?" He''s just playing with the demon imperial concubine. If the demon imperial concubine really forcibly operates her internal power and hurts her body, he won''t die of heartache! "Hum!" After seeing Wang Xiaosong open her hand, the demon princess took back her momentum, stared at Wang with a smile and hummed coldly. But he didn''t make any unusual moves. "Well, stop it. It''s all a family!" Seeing this, MINGYE also stood up and played a round game. "Hum, who''s with his family!" The demon Princess tooted Mouth, Leng hum, her action is like that of a little girl when she is coquettish. She is very different in a cold day. However, there was no discomfort at all. On the contrary, I felt that such a demon imperial concubine was charming and somewhat lovely. Gulu When the members of the surrounding dragon group saw this scene, they all swallowed their saliva and stared at the demon imperial concubine. It seemed that they didn''t expect that the demon imperial concubine would have this side. It seems to notice the surprised eyes of the surrounding dragon group members. The demon princess is also a little uncomfortable, and her expression is cold again. "Cough..." MINGYE also coughed lightly. He was also surprised by the lovely posture of the demon imperial concubine. A few awkward coughs. He turned to Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, you and Shidian Yanluo have made great achievements in this matter with Yamamoto family. I will report it truthfully. I believe you can really stand in Lincheng at that time." "Really stand?" Wang Xiao seemed to hear other information in MINGYE''s words. He raised his eyebrows and said in doubt. "Cough, I''ll just say that. Don''t care!" Realizing that he seems to have said something wrong, MINGYE coughed and waved his hand. "Captain MINGYE, aren''t you a little boring?" Wang Xiao looked at him like a smile and said with a grin. "What''s the matter with me..." MINGYE smiled awkwardly. "Do you remember that you almost died in the war with Yamamoto family? Who came to the West with a sword and saved you?" Wang smiled and said seriously. MINGYE looked embarrassed, pointed to Wang Xiao and said, "it''s you!" "Do you remember who rushed ahead without hesitation when the Japanese Yamamoto family came to China?" Wang Xiao asked again. "Or you!" MINGYE pointed to Wang Xiao again and said. "Then who crippled Yamamoto family and helped the dragon group eliminate a potential threat?" Wang Xiao opened his mouth again and said with a serious face. "It''s you!" MINGYE smiled bitterly. "Is it not interesting that you have something to hide from me now?" Wang Xiao looked at MINGYE with ridicule in his eyes and asked back. "I......" Ming Ye smelled the speech and looked helpless. I have to say that Wang Xiao''s series of questions really made MINGYE feel guilty. He owed Wang Xiao a life, and Wang Xiao led the hell of the ten halls to help him so much, but he always hid some things. It''s really wrong. "Well, since you want to know, I might as well tell you!" MINGYE finally sighed and smiled at Wang. "Captain MINGYE!" The demon imperial concubine on one side saw that MINGYE wanted to say something and couldn''t help reminding him not to reveal the secret. "It''s okay. It''s also related to him. It''s OK to tell him!" MINGYE waved his hand and said to the demon imperial concubine. Wang Xiao couldn''t help being a little stunned. Does the demon imperial concubine know this? His face could not help but become solemn. It seems that this matter is not simple! "The last time the demon imperial concubine took you to the Shenlong Group, in fact, the senior management of the Shenlong Group criticized each other. Some people don''t like you and your ten halls of hell..." After sorting out his thoughts, MINGYE said with a smile at Wang. It turns out that the dragon group is all over China and has a huge influence. When the forest is large, there will naturally be different kinds of birds. The same is true of the dragon group! Although in the general sense, the will of all members of the dragon group is the same, there are still some differences in some values. To put it simply, when some members of the dragon team are facing an ancient warrior criminal, some people feel that they should be hanged directly to avoid future trouble. Some people also feel that they should be given a chance to reform! Over time, the dragon group is roughly divided into two factions, hardliners and softs! There are countless small groups in these two factions. The demon imperial concubine, MINGYE, they are a small group in the soft sect. The Xiahou Wang Xiao saw in the dragon group before is the boss of this small group. "So it is, so that''s why I was watched by the demon imperial concubine as soon as I went down the mountain?" When Wang Xiao heard this, he actually understood. He thought of the things that the demon imperial concubine had watched him before and said. MINGYE nodded and shook his head again. "No, what do you mean by shaking your head and nodding again?" Wang Xiao didn''t understand MINGYE''s behavior and asked suspiciously. "It''s not so much to watch you as to protect you!" MINGYE sighed and said. It turned out that when Wang Xiao went down the mountain, the senior management of Shenlong Group had noticed Wang Xiao. They all knew that Wang Xiao came down from the mountain where the old Tibetan king lived in seclusion. The old Tibetan king was once one of the seven kings of the world. Suddenly a young man came down from the mountain of the old Tibetan king. It must not be a good thing. So from the day Wang Xiao went down the mountain, the senior management of Shenlong Group began to discuss how to deal with Wang Xiao. And this disposal is naturally related to life and death! Chapter 531 The hardliners naturally mean to nip the danger in the cradle. Since Wang Xiao itself is a highly dangerous person, then simply get rid of Wang Xiao and avoid future trouble! But the senior management of the soft faction felt that Wang Xiao had just come down the mountain and didn''t do anything. It was inappropriate to kill him like this! The strongest opposition is naturally the demon imperial concubine, MINGYE and their Xiahou adults. Finally, all the senior executives discussed. In that case, they decided to send someone to monitor Wang Xiao. If there was any trouble, they would make another plan. This life was taken over by Lord Xia Hou. Therefore, he sent the demon imperial concubine to monitor Wang Xiao. That''s also because the demon princess used to be a member of half the reincarnation hall. Even if she didn''t help the king laugh, she wouldn''t lie about information. "Demon imperial concubine''s wife, you came to protect me. I''ve misunderstood you before." When Wang Xiao heard this, he immediately turned his head to the demon Princess and grinned. "Hum, who can protect you? I should have told the organization everything about you as early as I knew. This won''t make it difficult for Lord Xia hou to do!" The demon imperial concubine heard the speech, but she snorted coldly and said with a smile to the king. "Make uncle Xia Hou hard to do? What does that mean?" Wang Xiao asked when he heard the speech, with a touch of doubt on his face. The demon imperial concubine snorted coldly, but she didn''t explain with Wang Xiao. At this time, MINGYE on one side sighed and smiled at Wang and said, "Wang Xiao, you go down the mountain as a descendant of the Tibetan king. In fact, Lord Xia Hou has been under great pressure to protect you." "Later, you annexed the four underground forces of Lincheng and established the soul seduction hall with the intention of rebuilding the ten halls of hell. In fact, this matter caused a sensation in the dragon group!" "Many senior executives of Shenlong Group are very shocked, and the senior executives of hardliners propose to take measures against you!" Speaking of this, MINGYE''s face was a little dignified. It was obvious that the matter was really very noisy at that time. "Then why was I all right again?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was indifferent, and asked. In fact, he is not worried that the dragon team will attack him. Although he doesn''t like making trouble, he is not afraid of it. "Naturally, Lord Xia Hou carried it down again!" The demon imperial concubine stared at the king with a smile and hummed coldly. "Lord Xia Hou and other high-level officials promise that although you have rebuilt the ten halls of hell, your mind is absolutely not bad, and you will never do anything bad to the dragon group and China!" "That''s it?" Wang smiled and asked in a deep voice. Although uncle Xia Hou''s position in the dragon group is not low, it is impossible for him to give a guarantee that other senior leaders will stop! "Naturally, it can''t be so simple!" MINGYE sighed and said, "although other senior executives saw Lord Xia Hou guarantee for you, they still put forward conditions, that is to let you go to the Shenlong Group headquarters to accept registration." Wang Xiao heard the speech and couldn''t help thinking that not long ago, the demon imperial concubine asked him to go to the dragon group. The black snake sword in his hand was obtained from the Xuanwu in the headquarters of the dragon group in Jiangnan province. At this time, the demon imperial concubine told Wang Xiao another important secret. She looked very solemn and said, "in fact, I came to you that day and asked you to go to the dragon group with me. It also means to test you. If you are not willing to register, then..." At this point, the demon imperial concubine was silent. Wang Xiao also understood the meaning of the demon princess. If he didn''t agree to register with the dragon group that day, I''m afraid even if Uncle Xia Hou made a guarantee, other senior executives of the dragon group wouldn''t be at ease. Even if you don''t do it right away, you''ll definitely get into trouble with him in the future. "So, thanks to my promise to go that day?" However, although the heart is clear, Wang Xiao''s face is also a little ugly, and his tone is a little chilly. He is the new king, the new master of the ten Temple hell! Even the dragon team is not qualified to take care of him! Before, he just respected the Shenlong Group and protected the wings of China, but it doesn''t mean he was afraid of it! Wang Xiao doesn''t like to see such a thing that his life and death are decided by others. "Wang Xiao, in fact, you don''t have to care too much about it!" Aware of the change in Wang Xiao''s face, MINGYE also opened his mouth and said with a smile. "It''s a great achievement for you to lead Shidian Yanluo, seriously hurt Yamamoto family and kill the owner of Yamamoto family this time. I believe the pressure of Lord Xia Hou will dissipate after this news is sent back. No one dares to say no when you walk in the dragon group in the future!" Those who dare to fight against Japanese Yamamoto family, how can they be unfavorable to China and Shenlong Group! "Hope!" Wang Xiao was lack of interest and said coldly. Wang Ye tried his best to relax his face, but he didn''t look good. Anyone who hears such a thing will not feel comfortable. After all, it is related to his own destiny! "OK, that''s all for today. I should go." After a few words, Wang Xiao got up and said goodbye to MINGYE. Before leaving, he didn''t know where to take a sword box made of cold jade and handed it to the demon imperial concubine: "here you are!" "What is this?" The demon imperial concubine''s hands took the sword box conditionally and couldn''t help asking. "Don''t you know when you open it?" Wang Xiao shrugged and said. The demon imperial concubine opened the cold jade sword box in front of everyone. Wow As soon as the cold jade sword box was opened, all the members of the dragon group around were shocked. "Oh, my God, isn''t this the magic soldier that Yamamoto Tian gave to the owner?" "Yes, I remember this sword seems to be one of the eight Tiancong cloud swords, fire Python!" "The king of Xindi Tibet doesn''t want to give this grass shaved sword to the demon imperial concubine?" "This is a magic weapon comparable to the famous Chinese sword spectrum. Will you send it out like this?" "Such a valuable gift, so give it to the demon imperial concubine?" "Worthy of being the new king, the skill of picking up girls is atmosphere..." For a time, the eyes of many members of the dragon team became playful, standing aside with a mocking face and discussing. On the cold jade sword box, a grass shaving sword made of flame was placed flat in it. Even if the sword box made of Millennium cold jade is wrapped, it still can''t suppress the heat wave of the fire Python grass shaving sword. The air becomes distorted over the sword body. The surrounding temperature has also become dry and hot. It really deserves to be one of the eight Tiancong cloud swords in Japan! The demon imperial concubine was stunned for a few seconds when she saw the fire Python grass shaving sword. No matter how ruthless a woman is, she can''t resist the temptation of diamonds Confused. No matter how cold the demon imperial concubine is, she can''t stop the temptation of the fire Python grass razor sword Confused! She had seen the power of fire Python''s grass shaving sword that day, so she naturally loved this magic soldier very much. "Wang Xiao, why do you give this to me? It''s too expensive for me to accept!" The demon imperial concubine bit the shell teeth, looked at the fire Python grass shaving sword, pushed the cold jade sword box to Wang Xiao and said with difficulty. If there were Jinshan and Yinshan in front of her, she would never be moved, but the light of the fire Python grass shaving sword was too dazzling. Take it away, Miss Ben will lose control of herself! Seeing the reluctant appearance of the demon imperial concubine, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of her mouth and said, "I have never received the gifts given by Wang Xiao, especially the gifts given to women!" After saying that, he didn''t even look at the cold jade sword box. With a wave of his hands, he turned and walked outside the door. Then, a domineering voice came slowly from the outside. "This fire Python grass shaving sword will be regarded as my brother''s bride price. From today on, you are the woman of Wang Xiao!" "Hum, who will be your woman!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon imperial concubine Bei bit her teeth and snorted coldly. The snow-white sword didn''t let go of her, but she didn''t want to die. Finally, she couldn''t help laughing ------------------- Today''s two shifts have been issued Recently, Calvin is more powerful, but many brothers are urging the watch, and some brothers say that at least three watch every day. Otherwise, let''s make a compromise. Let''s update it according to the number of rewards. The rule is that from now on, one person will be rewarded with one dollar. If there are 50 people to reward at five o''clock tomorrow afternoon, it will be three watch tomorrow, otherwise it will be two watch tomorrow. Note that each person is only allowed to reward one piece and only once. Let me see how many brothers are urging me. Chapter 532 On the Wujue peak. "I think everyone is very clear about the new king?" A burly man sat on the stone seat and said in a deep voice to the four people around him. He is one of the five top killers in China. He is called Nanxiang. He has a Nanxiang Kaiwei in his hand, and his strength is amazing. Every year, he puts out the order of the king of Tibet in all parts of China and has been photographed all the time. Until some time ago, the Tibetan king''s order was suddenly bought, and according to the report of his subordinates, the other party was a young man who was also very interested in the Tibetan king''s order, which seemed to have something to do with the Tibetan king. After that, Nanxiang never received a reply from his subordinates. I don''t know if he is dead! Therefore, Nanxiang directly summoned four other top Chinese killers to Wujue peak to discuss countermeasures. "Nanxiang, don''t worry. Now we haven''t determined whether the boy named Wang Xiao in Lincheng is the descendant of the Tibetan king. If we act rashly, I''m afraid we''ll scare the snake!" At this time, the North tiger sitting next to the South elephant raised a slight smile and said in a deep voice. His relationship with Nanxiang has always been bad. When he can see that Nanxiang is shriveled, his heart is naturally very comfortable. In his tone, there is inevitably a taste of schadenfreude. "Beihu, what do you mean by that? The boy named Wang Xiao''s identity as the king of new land Tibet, but my subordinates paid for it with their lives. If he is not the descendant of the king of land Tibet, why should he buy the black token?" When the South elephant heard the speech, he snorted coldly and said to the North tiger. "Maybe someone else just wanted to buy that broken token on a whim and come back to collect it. It happened that your subordinate fell and was solved by him. I think it''s normal for your strength to be so weak and killed." The North tiger shrugged and said disapprovingly. "What are you talking about!" The South elephant patted the table, stood up from the stone seat and said coldly to the North tiger, "do you want to fight!" "Hum, come on, I''m afraid you can''t!" When the North tiger heard the speech, he also snorted coldly, and also stood up with a surge of momentum. Among the five killers in China, he and Nanxiang are equal in strength. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of each other! Seeing that they were about to fight, a charming voice sounded in the dark hall at this time. "OK, two brothers, stop arguing. Up to now, what we should think is how to deal with the problem!" The Western scorpion smiled charming and comforted them. Her voice was very sweet, as if there was an invisible magic, which made people sink Fall. What scorpion is proficient in is the strange and skillful technique of killing with charm. Sure enough, when the South elephant and the North tiger heard what the West scorpion said, they immediately put away their anger. After a cold hum, they sat down. "No matter what Wang Xiao of the forest city bought the dizang King order for, since he bought it, naturally it is the goal we need to pay attention to. For the sake of our master''s Revenge in those years, we can''t let go of any details!" The Western scorpion looked around and said solemnly. As soon as these words came out, the anger on the faces of the South elephant and the North tiger also subsided a lot, replaced by a kind of dignity! At this time, the man sitting in the east also sighed and said, "yes, twenty years ago, the king of Tibetans was born, set up ten halls of hell, went to Japan to fight the kingdom of heaven, the world''s top War Department, and wounded the king of Fusang, one of the seven kings. He was crowned king in the first World War!" "After he returned home, he began to rectify the forces in the ancient martial world. Any ancient martial forces that did not obey his management were eradicated by him. It was very barbaric." It turned out that twenty years ago, the ancient martial arts circles in China were in great chaos and disputes, and many ancient martial artists at the bottom had a very bad life. However, those ancient warriors with strong strength will always rely on their own strength to bully the weak and even fight ordinary people. Seeing this situation, the king of Tibetans, who was granted the king in World War I, sent out the yama of the ten halls to rectify the atmosphere of ancient martial arts in China. The South elephant, the North tiger and their master, as the five top killers in China, praised the existence of the five wonders of China. They would be willing to be pointed out by the Tibetan king. So the five of them made an appointment with the king of Tibet and fought on the Wujue peak. No one knew the outcome of that war. At that time, the South elephant and the North tiger were just three-year-old children. All they knew was that after the first World War, their masters lived in seclusion at the mountain gate and no longer went out of the mountain except to teach them ancient martial arts. Only by chance can they hear master''s occasional sigh. Nanxiang once heard master sigh lightly after getting drunk: "How can there be such a strong man in the world!" Dongjiao still remembers that before his master left, he took his hand and said in a deep voice, "disciple, I''m afraid master can''t be the opponent of the Tibetan king in this life. When you grow up and become strong, you will become the five wonders of China, and then find the descendant of the Tibetan king to avenge the teacher!" Not only Dongjiao, Nanxiang, Beihu and zhongqinglong, but also their masters told them before they died. Over the years, they have lived up to master''s expectations and become the new five killers in China, mastering the underground forces in five regions in the southeast, northwest and middle. The exhortation to master before his death is also more and more in his heart. The order of the king of Tibetans was found by Nanxiang at the expense of nine cattle and two tigers. It was auctioned in local auctions in order to find out the descendants of the king of Tibetans! "No matter what you think, now one of my men has died, so I have to kill Wang Xiao in Lincheng, even if he is not the descendant of the king of Tibet!" At this time, Nanxiang also opened his mouth, looked solemn and said in a deep voice. Beihu and Dongjiao didn''t say much about Nanxiang''s tough attitude. Instead, the Western scorpion turned his head to the middle dragon and asked, "brother Qinglong, what do you think of this matter?" For a moment, their eyes fell on the figure. "As far as I know, the young man named Wang Xiao has unified the underground forces in Lincheng and established a force called the soul seduction hall, which has the same name as one of the ten halls of hell. I don''t think it''s a coincidence!" Zhonglong, who had not spoken for a long time, was silent for a few seconds before he began to speak. When this remark came out, everyone was surprised. "That is to say, is Wang Xiao really the descendant of the king of Tibetans?" Western scorpion red The lips opened gently and said. "So Nanxiang didn''t find the wrong person?" The North tiger''s eyes stared and said in a deep voice. The South elephant raised a sneer and said, "great, in that case, I''ll go to the forest city and kill the boy!" Then he was ready to get up and walk out of the hall. "Nanxiang, wait a minute!" At this time, zhonglong waved his hand to stop him Chapter 533 "What''s the matter?" Nanxiang stopped, looked at zhonglong and asked. "That boy can annex all the underground forces of Lin City with one person''s strength. Obviously, his strength is not weak. If you want to deal with him, you''d better take your southern elephant Kaiwei there!" Zhonglong''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice to the South elephant. "Zhonglong, you''re a little alarmist. It''s just a spearhead boy. Why should my Nanxiang Kaiwei do it!" The South elephant heard the speech, but he shrugged his shoulders and said. In his heart, how strong can a young man who has just come down the mountain be! "I''m not joking with you. It''s up to you, but if you die at that time, I''ll take your southern elephant Kaiwei impolitely." Zhonglong looked pale, glanced at Nanxiang and said calmly. As soon as he said this, everyone''s faces changed slightly. Who knows, zhonglong has his word. If Nanxiang dies and Nanxiang Kaiwei is really likely to be swallowed by zhonglong. Most importantly, according to the meaning of zhonglong''s words, if Nanxiang doesn''t take Nanxiang Kaiwei, I''m afraid his life will be in danger? "I see!" Seeing zhonglong''s serious face, Nanxiang''s face was also chilly. He nodded and said. Then he got up and walked out of the hall. Now that he knows that Wang Xiao is really the descendant of the Tibetan king, he naturally can''t wait to deal with Wang Xiao. "Zhonglong, let Nanxiang go to Lincheng like this. Is it really no problem?" Seeing the figure of the South elephant leaving the hall, the West scorpion couldn''t help but ask. "What can happen? The strength of Nanxiang is equal to ours. It will be fine." The North tiger waved his hand carelessly and said. "Having said that, I don''t know why. I''m always worried that something will happen to the South elephant!" The Western scorpion Dai frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. When Beihu and Dongjiao heard the speech, they couldn''t help being silent. Although they fought constantly on weekdays, they were relatively united in everything related to the king of Tibetans because they had a grudge against the king of Tibetans. "Nanxiang is one of the top five killers in China. In terms of strength, he may not be as strong as some ancient warriors, but no one can compare with him in terms of assassination methods. Even if he can''t kill Xindi Tibetan king, it should be no problem to escape." At this time, zhonglong spoke again and said in a deep voice. Finally, he thought for a moment, then turned to Dongjiao and said, "your territory is relatively close to the South elephant. You let a group of men take the lead in reaching the forest city. If the South elephant is too reckless to deal with the Tibetan king of Xindi alone and is defeated, you can help again!" Although zhonglong just told Nanxiang that if Nanxiang died, he would swallow Nanxiang Kaiwei, it''s true. But he didn''t want the South elephant to die so much. After all, the underground power in the South still needs someone to control! "Good!" Dongjiao heard the speech and nodded without hesitation. "In that case, that''s all for today''s five wonders Conference!" Zhonglong''s face was calm and said slowly. As soon as his voice fell, his body turned into a residual shadow and slowly disappeared on the stone seat. "Zhonglong runs so fast at every five wonders meeting!" Seeing this, the Western scorpion smiled helplessly and said. Finally, she also directed at Beihu and Dongjiao and said, "let''s break up, too!" The two nodded, and the next second, on the huge stone platform, the three Western scorpions disappeared on the stone seat together, as if they didn''t appear at all. The sneaking means of the five Chinese killers are really terrible! ¡­¡­ At this time, Wang Xiao, just came to the kindergarten where Yang Keke was, suddenly felt something and suddenly sneezed. "Mingming has already worn two clothes. Why are you sneezing? Is there a beautiful woman thinking of me?" Wang Xiao sniffed and whispered. He didn''t know that just now, five top Chinese killers were discussing how to kill him. "Why hasn''t the kindergarten finished yet? It''s almost six o''clock in the evening..." Wang Xiao stood outside the kindergarten, feeling the cold wind in the winter evening and sniffing. Since the final exam, the winter vacation of Lincheng university has officially started. He has been running in Tongjia villa, Changchun hall and Gouhun Hall these days. Either accompany Tong Waner to go shopping, or help Yao BEI''ER to see a doctor, or go to the evocative hall to supervise the training of the members of the evocative hall. Today, he suddenly received a call from Yang Keke. The lovely little girl said that her mother Yang Sixuan was going to work and didn''t have time to pick her up. She asked Wang Xiao if she could go there. On hearing Yang Keke''s charming little milk voice, Wang Xiao agreed without hesitation. He immediately rushed to the front of the kindergarten, but found that the iron door of the kindergarten was closed. He thought the kindergarten had not finished class, so he was waiting here. "Wang Xiao''s stepfather..." At this time, a milky voice came from behind. Seeing this, Wang Xiao turned his head and smiled on his face. Yang Keke stepped on his lower legs, his chubby little hands opened, and rushed to Wang Xiao''s body. Seeing this, Wang smiled and reached out to pick up Yang Keke, touched her small face carved with powder and jade, and asked with a smile, "Why are you outside?" "Because Wang Xiao''s stepfather hasn''t come, Mr. Du Tian is afraid that I''m hungry, so he takes me to buy something to eat. This rougamo is good to eat. Wang Xiao''s stepfather, do you want to eat it?" Yang Keke blinked her lovely little eyes. Her chubby little face was full of a silly smile and said to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao noticed that Yang Keke really had a piece of rougamo in his little hand, but he had almost eaten it. Seeing that Yang Keke handed over the last bite of rougamo in his hand, Wang Xiao couldn''t help grinning, rubbed Yang Keke''s small head and said with a smile: "no, you can eat it yourself!" "Thank you, Mr. Du is coming to take care of you after work. He smiled and said," thank you, Mr. Du is taking care of you. " "Brother Wang Xiao, I''m not happy about what you said. I''m a teacher. The students haven''t been picked up by their parents. Naturally, I need to take care of her." Du Tian heard the speech and tooted Mouth, said. Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on Du Tian and looked up and down. Because winter is very cold, Du Tian''s clothes are also thick, but it doesn''t affect her beauty at all. A blue sweater is put on the body to show the graceful posture. A red cotton skirt is wrapped around the sweet buttocks, a pair of straight and slender jade legs are erected by black pantyhose, black straight shoes are wrapped around the jade feet, and the beautiful black hair is covered by a Pink Plush hat. It looks like a little sister next door. "Brother Wang Xiao, what are you looking at?" Aware of Wang Xiao''s eyes, Du Tian blushed and said shyly. "Cough... Sorry, you look so good today. I can''t help looking more." Wang Xiao coughed slightly, smiled awkwardly, and then said, "I''ll send Xiao cocoa back first. Thank you for today''s business." After that, he took Yang Keke and walked outside the kindergarten. "Well, good!" Du Tian blushed and answered. Looking at Wang Xiao''s great figure, her pretty face flushed slightly ------------------- There are only a dozen rewards in a whole day. It seems that everyone is very considerate of Malatang and doesn''t want me to work too hard. Thank you for your understanding. It''s better to add up to 50 yuan and one in the future. Chapter 534 On the street, a 20-year-old boy was holding the hand of a five-year-old girl like a brother and sister. "Little cocoa, let''s go home and cook dinner first, and then wait for your mother to come back?" Wang Xiaoxiao said to Yang Keke with a smile on his mouth. When Yang Keke heard the speech, he tooted his mouth, shook his head and said, "recently, my mother always came back for a long time. I don''t want to go home and wait for her!" It''s obvious that Xiaoyu''s face is very unhappy with Xiaoyu''s overtime. Zhuo''s face is very unhappy with Xiaoyu''s coming home late. "Little cocoa, you said you wouldn''t go home. Where are we going?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help touching Yang Keke''s small head and asked with a smile. "Well..." When Yang Keke heard the speech, he pouted his lovely little mouth, and the light twinkled in his crystal clear eyes. After half a meeting, she seemed to have made a decision. She looked up at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao''s stepfather, why don''t we go to find our mother? My mother has been back late for several days in a row. Maybe she has encountered some difficulties." With that, Yang Keke looked at Wang Xiao hopefully, as if waiting for Wang Xiao to nod. Seeing Yang Keke''s lovely little face, Wang Xiao immediately understood that the little girl was not really angry with Yang Sixuan. She was just worried about seeing Yang Sixuan often go out early and return late and often tired. "OK, of course not. Let''s go and see what you''re doing, you bad mother!" Wang Xiao hooked Xiao cocoa''s small nose and said with a smile that he would not expose Xiao cocoa''s inner thoughts. "Yes!" Yang Keke also clenched his chubby little powder fist and nodded solemnly. Immediately, they held hands and rushed to the west city. ¡­¡­ Xicheng District, a small clothing company. "President Yang, I think you''d better consider this matter clearly. It''s about the life and death of your small company!" A fat man in a suit was sitting on the sofa, looking at the beautiful figure behind the desk with a bad smile, licking his tongue and laughing. His name is Jin Cai. He used to be the boss of a small company in Xicheng District. His life is not good or bad. He has always liked Yang Sixuan. In addition to the people who want Yang Sixuan, he also wants Yang Sixuan''s company. If we can annex Yang Sishuan''s company and catch up with Yang sisxuan, it will be a perfect situation of both wealth and sex. It''s a pity that Yang Sixuan, a woman who has been divorced for so long, still doesn''t like him. No matter how he pursued Yang Sishuan, the woman didn''t look him in the eye. This made him very angry, until some time ago, his fortune changed. "Jin Cai, get out of here. Even if my company goes bankrupt, I won''t agree to your request!" Yang Sixuan said coldly to the gold material with an angry face and a slight bite of shell teeth. Her towering twin peaks fluctuated constantly, and she was obviously angry at the request made by the gold material. "Yang Sixuan, you should know what I mean to you. As long as you promise to be my woman and the profits lost by your company during this period, I guarantee you will make it back soon. Otherwise, you should know what the results of your company will be. I think you should know very well about the clothing sales in the first two weeks!" Jin Cai touched his nose, smiled at Yang Sixuan and said. His eyes fell on Yang Sixuan''s snow-white straight jade legs, and he smiled. "During this period of time, the sales volume of my company''s clothing has decreased sharply. It really has something to do with you!" Hearing Jin Cai''s words, Yang Sixuan''s face suddenly became ugly and said gnashing his teeth! Last week, Jincai suddenly took a lot of roses and came to her company to openly confess to her. After she refused, Jincai said "you''ll ask me then" and left. Then, the sales volume of Yang Sixuan''s clothing company began to decline significantly. Many merchants who took the goods asked for unconditional return. This series of things almost collapsed Yang Sixuan''s company. Finally, Yang Sixuan took the lead and led the company''s team to work overtime every day and night, which stabilized the situation. She also learned from the mouth of some merchants that the reason why they would do this was because Jincai spoke. The previous gold materials could not have so much energy. Yang Sixuan inquired for a long time before he finally knew that the gold material seemed to have a relationship with a major force in Lincheng. That force was called the soul seduction hall and mastered the underground forces and commercial lifelines in the four urban areas of Lincheng. The president of a small company like Yang Sixuan can''t compete with that behemoth at all! "Yes, the recent situation of your company is really related to me, but even if you know, what can you do to me?" Jin Cai grinned and smiled at Yang Sixuan. Don''t mention how obscene that expression is. "You!" Hearing Jin Cai''s brazen words, Yang Sixuan was angry, but he didn''t know what to say. At this time, Jin Cai also stood up. His eyes with sneaky eyes boldly scanned Yang Sixuan''s graceful posture and said coldly, "Yang Sixuan, I''m here today to formally ask you whether you promise to be my woman or wait for your company to go bankrupt!" Finally, he added: "you should know that in today''s Xicheng District business circle, as long as I use my mouth, I can control the situation. After your company goes bankrupt, there will be no chance to get up, and you may never find any job!" Jin Cai obviously wants to tell Yang Sishuan that if you don''t follow me, don''t talk about your company, even you may starve to death! It can be said that his move was very cruel, which completely forced Yang Sixuan to a dead end. "You!" Hearing Jincai''s words, Yang Sixuan clenched her lips. It doesn''t matter that her company went bankrupt. It doesn''t matter that she has to suffer, but she can''t let her daughter Yang Keke suffer. But if she doesn''t follow the gold material, she may have a foothold in Lincheng in the future! Whether it is from or tenacious resistance represents two distinct destinies. "Yang Sixuan, in fact, I''m also very good. I''ll be very good to you after you leave me!" Seeing Yang Sixuan''s complicated look, Jin Cai smiled and walked towards Yang Sixuan. His greasy hand was ready to touch Yang Sixuan''s thigh. "Get out of here!" At this time, Yang Sixuan also recovered. When he saw the action of the gold material, his face sank and stretched out his hand to give him a slap. Pa The crisp slap of the ear suddenly sounded in the air. A huge palm print appeared on Jin Cai''s face. His face became a little ugly. He stared at Yang Sixuan and said coldly, "don''t you fear that your company will disappear in Lincheng from now on if you dare to hit me?" Before Yang Sixuan spoke, a cold voice came from outside the office: "who is such a big voice that dares to say such big words!" Chapter 535 "Who dares to meddle in my business!" The gold material heard the speech and frowned slightly. He snorted coldly and turned his head to look at it. I saw a 20-year-old boy coming in from the outside, holding the small hand of a five or six-year-old girl. Although the young man is not old, he exudes a mature smell all over his body. If he didn''t see his young face, I really didn''t expect this mature temperament to appear on such a young boy. "Wang Xiao?" After recognizing who the handsome boy was, Yang Sixuan was stunned and exclaimed, "Why are you here?" "Little cocoa wants to see her mother, so let me bring her!" Wang smiled at the little cocoa next to him and smiled at Yang Sixuan. "Mom..." At this time, xiaokeke also took small steps, quickly ran to Yang Sixuan and rushed directly to Yang Sixuan''s arms. "Bad mother doesn''t pick me up every day. If Wang Xiao''s stepfather wasn''t there, I would have to go home alone." Yang Keke jumped into Yang Sixuan''s arms, blocked his mouth and said discontentedly. Hearing Xiaoke''s words, Yang Sixuan couldn''t help feeling guilty on his pretty face. He touched Xiaoke''s small head and comforted: "sorry, Xiaoke, mom didn''t mean to go back so late. There are too many things in the company." "Hum, you are a little woman. Why are you so busy? I think you should find me a stepfather quickly. Either let the stepfather help you or let the stepfather accompany me!" Yang Keke tooted his mouth and said solemnly to Yang Sixuan. Finally, she pointed to Wang Xiao behind her and said, "I think Wang Xiao''s stepfather is good. Although he looks younger than you, your old cow doesn''t lose money anyway!" "..." hearing Yang Keke''s words, Wang Xiao and Yang Sixuan''s lips twitched. They couldn''t help raising their heads and looking at each other, with an embarrassed look on their faces. Yang Sixuan clenched his small powder fist, knocked on Xiaoke''s small head and burst the millet. He snorted coldly, "you little fart, what nonsense? Can you manage your mother''s business?" "I don''t care. Anyway, I think Wang Xiao''s stepfather is good. You should hurry to the bridal chamber and let Wang Xiao''s stepfather take care of me, or have a brother to play for me!" Little cocoa, who was only five or six years old, said solemnly with a small mouth. Yang Sixuan wanted to say something else. Just then, a gloomy voice sounded in the office. "Enough!" Jin Cai''s face was gloomy, his eyes were cold, and he shouted in a deep voice. Wang Xiao and Yang Sixuan couldn''t help looking at him. He pointed to Wang Xiao and asked Yang Sixuan, "Yang Sixuan, who is this boy?" "Does it have anything to do with you?" Yang Sixuan''s pretty face was suddenly cold and said coldly to the gold material. Seeing that Yang Sixuan didn''t want to tell himself, Jincai raised a teasing smile at the corners of his mouth and immediately said, "I said, you are a woman, almost thirty years old, and you don''t want to find a man to marry. How can you resist it? It turns out you have this skill!" "What do you mean by that?" Hearing Jin Cai''s words, Yang Sixuan''s face was a little ugly and asked. "Come on, don''t pretend. This boy is your mistress. This boy looks young and strong. No wonder you don''t want to get married!" Jin Cai smiled, pointed to Wang Xiao and said to Yang Sixuan. "Keep your mouth clean!" Hearing the speech, Yang Sixuan''s face became very ugly. Xiaofen clenched his fist and said in a deep voice. "Hum, am I wrong..." Jin Cai snorted coldly and was about to say something ugly. But before he finished, he was interrupted by a big hand coming from the front. Pa A crisp slap in the face suddenly sounded in the air. The greasy fat face on the other side of the gold material also showed a huge palm print, and several teeth spit out on the mouth. "Those with cheap mouths should be beaten!" Wang Xiao patted his palm and said calmly. Wang Xiao''s slap was not light. Even if he didn''t use his internal power, with the strength of his flesh, he stubbornly knocked down several teeth on the gold face. "Poof... You, you dare to hit me!" Jin Cai spit out the teeth in his mouth. Seeing the bloody teeth, he was a little unbelievable. He stared at Wang Xiao and said gnashing his teeth. Pa When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he stretched out his hand and slapped Jin Cai in the face again. "Do you need a reason to beat you?" After the fight, Wang Xiao asked, looking at Jin Cai with an indifferent face. "You!" Jin Cai''s face became a little ferocious. He turned to Yang Sixuan and said coldly, "Yang Sixuan, do you just indulge your mistress to beat people? Do you want to stay in Lincheng?" "I..." Yang Sixuan heard the speech and his face was a little ugly. "Hum, Yang Sixuan, I tell you, if you don''t accompany me well tonight, I''ll make you and this boy disappear in the forest city!" Before Yang Sixuan spoke, Jin Cai snorted coldly and said strongly to Yang Sixuan. His eyes twinkled with a cold light, and there was an obscene smile around his mouth Yang Sixuan''s small powder fist is clenched and Bei''s teeth bite. Although she is not afraid of her company''s bankruptcy, she doesn''t want to implicate Wang Xiao. She bit her teeth, smiled at Wang and said, "Wang Xiao, you go first." "Sister Si Xuan, this fat man bullies you. How can I go now!" Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying when he heard the speech. "Wang Xiao, you can''t afford to provoke him. Leave me alone." Yang Sixuan bit her teeth and shook her head at Wang Xiao. There was a sense of death in her eyes. "Hum, it''s too late to leave now." At this time, Jin Cai sneered, pointed to Wang Xiao and said, "boy, now kneel down and knock my head three times, and I''ll kill you, otherwise I''ll make you die ugly and disappear silently in the forest city!" "Jin Cai, don''t deceive people too much!" Hearing Jin Cai''s words, Yang Sixuan bit his teeth and glared at him. At this time, Wang Xiao waved his hand, stopped Yang Sixuan and comforted: "sister Sixuan, give it to me!" After that, he turned his head and looked at Jin Cai and said, "you have a big tone. Let me disappear silently in the forest city. Do you have this ability?" "Hum, ignorant boy!" Jin Cai sneered, pointed to Wang Xiao''s nose and said proudly, "boy, do you know the first force in Lincheng, the soul seduction hall?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and raised his eyebrows. What about the soul seduction hall? Of course he knows, isn''t this his organization? "I know. What''s the matter?" Wang smiled, nodded and said. "I tell you, my cousin is a member of the seduction hall. As long as I open my mouth, some people will kill you for me!" Jin Cai straightened his waist slightly and sneered at Wang. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help raising a funny smile: "Oh, really?" ------------------- Today''s two shifts have been issued Chapter 536 Jin Cai didn''t see Wang Xiao''s playful smile on the corner of his mouth. He stood upright and said proudly: "boy, do you know you''re afraid?" "Afraid?" Wang Xiao raised a little smile at the corners of his mouth and joked. As soon as the voice fell, his face suddenly sank, his right hand stretched out and slapped the gold face again. "Dare to take the soul seducing hall as a bargaining chip for you to bully men and women. Today, I''m afraid you don''t have to live!" Wang Xiao said coldly. "You dare to hit me, damn it!" Being overwhelmed, Wang Xiao slapped him. Jin Cai only felt the pain on his face, and the half of his face seemed to be swollen. He clenched his fist, clenched his teeth, stared at Wang Xiao and scolded, "aren''t you afraid that my cousin in the seduction hall will kill you!" "I''ll give you a chance now. You can let your cousin come now. I''ll see if he wants your life or mine!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and smiled softly at Jin Cai. "Hum, I''m kidding. My cousin and I are cousins who have played since childhood. How can we kill me? It''s ridiculous!" Jin Cai raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, smiled at Wang and said, "boy, you asked for it. Don''t regret it when I call my cousin!" After that, he took out his mobile phone from his arms and dialed the other party''s phone. As soon as the phone was connected, he cried to the person at the other end of the phone: "cousin, I have been bullied. You must decide for me!" I have to say that although the gold material looks cold, its acting skills are very good. As soon as the phone is connected, it looks very poor, as if it has been wronged by heaven. When the person on the other end of the phone heard it, he said something to Jincai, and then hung up. Jin Cai''s face also showed his satisfaction at this time. He turned to Wang Xiao and said coldly, "boy, I tell you, my cousin is in Xicheng District. He will come soon. You will die soon. If you can escape now, you may have a chance!" "Oh, really? Then I''ll see what your cousin will do to me!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, spread his hands and looked joking. Yang Sixuan, who was on one side, looked worried, pulled the corner of Wang Xiao''s clothes and said, "Wang Xiao, we can''t afford to provoke the soul evoking hall. Although your skill is good, it''s the opponent of such a monster as the soul evoking hall. Run away and leave me alone." Hearing Yang Sixuan''s words, Wang Xiao felt warm in his heart. It seems that this mature woman is sensible and heartbreaking. It''s time to protect him! How can such a good woman still be alone! Thinking of this, Wang Xiao grinned, pulled up Yang Sixuan''s small snow-white hand and comforted: "sister Sixuan, don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one can bully you, even if the Lord of the soul seduction hall comes!" Although, he is the Lord of the seduction hall! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yang Sixuan''s pretty face turned red, and a ripple appeared in her long silent heart. After her small hand was held by the warm big hand, she felt as if an electric current came along Wang Xiao''s palm, and the whole person was warm. "Oh, Wang Xiao''s stepfather and mother show their love. I don''t know. Can''t they do this in front of the child? Shame..." Yang Keke, a little bit on one side, covered his eyes with his fat little hands, separated between his fingers, revealing two cracks. He looked at it secretly and said solemnly. Hearing Yang Keke''s words, Yang Sixuan''s pretty face turned red. He quickly took back his small hand, turned his head, stared at Yang Keke, and said solemnly, "little Keke, don''t talk nonsense!" "Tut tut Tut, now adults say no, but their body is very honest!" Yang Keke shook his head and sighed. Hearing Yang Keke''s words, Yang Sixuan''s pretty face became more red. He hugged Yang Keke''s small body and stretched out his fist to drill on Xiao Keke''s small head. "Let you talk nonsense, let you talk nonsense. You can''t do without giving you some color today." "Ah, mom, it hurts. I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" Yang Keke immediately waved for mercy. Yang Sixuan let go and let Yang Keke go. Although she didn''t exert any force just now, she was still unwilling to let Yang Keke suffer any harm. "You don''t look like mother and daughter at all, but like sisters..." Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but open his mouth, shook his head at Yang Sixuan and said with a light smile. Hearing the speech, Yang Sixuan blushed and whispered, "am I so young..." The gold material on one side, looking at the happy atmosphere of the three people in front of him, clenched his fists, clenched his teeth and said coldly, "just enjoy this last happy time. When my cousin comes, you''ll all die, you''ll all die!" Jin Cai''s eyes are gloomy and full of cold light. He seems to have made a decision. When his cousin comes, he will beat Wang Xiao up first. Yang Sixuan made her kneel in front of her and begged herself! Not long after, the door of the office opened, and a group of people with evil spirits came in from the outside. The first man took the lead and scolded, "who dares to bully my cousin!" The security personnel in charge of the gold mine are the ordinary ones in charge of the soul calculation. The most common problem is the soul calculation in the gold mine. Just because he joined the behemoth of the soul seduction hall, no business dared to offend even marginal people like him. Because of this, the gold material can use the light of his cousin''s gold mine to pretend to be powerful. However, the gold mine didn''t do anything harmful to nature and reason. Otherwise, it''s impossible to select members through the soul seduction hall. It''s just that he is more loyal. When the gold material pretends to be a tiger, he turns a blind eye and closes a blind eye. "Cousin, you finally come. If you don''t come again, my teeth will be knocked out by this boy." After seeing the gold mine, Jincai hurriedly came over and said wrongly to Jincai. "Don''t worry, cousin, I''m here now. No one can bully you!" The gold mine didn''t look at Wang Xiao at all. He held his head high and his face high. "Cousin, the boy just slapped several times. Help me knock off his teeth!" Jin Cai looked at the gold mine hopefully and said. "No problem!" The gold mine waved his hand forthrightly and said. "And his hands and feet, you also help me interrupt, he and I rob women!" Jin Cai''s face showed a cruel color and then said. "What, dare to rob a woman with my cousin? It''s time to interrupt!" When the gold mine heard the speech, his face was also heavy and his voice was cold. When Yang Sixuan heard what they said, the gray meaning on his pretty face became more and more strong. This time, she hurt Wang Xiao! Seeing the gold material, the two brothers of the gold mine talked so happily that Wang Xiao couldn''t help smiling. He grinned and said, "Oh, how dare you interrupt my hands and feet?" The gold mine heard the speech and felt that the voice was a little familiar, but he sneered and slowly lowered his head: "why don''t you dare..." When his eyes fell on Wang Xiao, his voice suddenly stopped, and his whole body trembled suddenly Chapter 537 "Big, big..." the gold mine stared loudly and his voice trembled. He wanted to call Lord Wang Xiao, but his tongue seemed to be knotted and couldn''t even say a word clearly. As a member of the soul seduction hall, how could he not help the appearance of Wang Xiao. That''s the top combat power of the soul seduction hall, the king of the soul seduction hall! A marginal person like him is not qualified to face Wang Xiao on weekdays. Only when Wang Xiao came to the evocative hall and hurried by, could he barely see a side face! But that side face can make all the edge members of the soul seduction hall feel blood boiling! God, I can look at the king of the soul seduction hall, and I can look at adults! The gold mine only felt his blood boiling, but the next second, he remembered a very terrible thing Cousin was beaten by adults? Moreover, I just promised my cousin to break Wang''s teeth, hands and feet in front of adults? Wow The gold mine only felt a basin of cold water pouring down on his head, and his whole body was cool! Not to mention the king, as the top fighting force of the soul seduction hall, he doesn''t even have the ability to touch one of his fingers It''s a crime of disrespect to say that you want to break the king''s hands and feet! According to the rules of the soul seduction hall, he will be frustrated! The dignity of the king is inviolable! God, cousin, you''ve done me a terrible job this time! The gold mine cried in his heart and kept "big and big" in his mouth. Finally, he was double As soon as his legs are soft, he is ready to kneel up and plead for mercy for adults. But when he was ready to kneel, he felt double There seemed to be a warm current holding him between his legs. He was stunned and looked up and smiled at Wang. It happened to look into Wang Xiao''s eyes! Wang Xiao glanced at Yang Sixuan next to him, then stared at the gold mine, and immediately said, "do you people in the seduction hall only bully men and women? Isn''t this contrary to the purpose of the establishment of the seduction hall?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s action and hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Goldmine suddenly understood that adults wanted to hide their identity in front of that beautiful woman. Although I don''t know the relationship between the adult and the beautiful woman, the adult didn''t reveal his identity, but held his hands His legs kept him from kneeling. This shows that he still has a chance to live! Now the only chance to make amends is to cooperate with adults and perform a good play in front of that beautiful woman. "Hum, what about bullying men and women? You ordinary hairy boy, do you still want to fight against our soul seduction hall?" Without waiting for the gold mine to open its mouth, the gold material on one side sneered and sneered at Wang. While talking, his eyes fell on Yang Sixuan and smiled recklessly. Wang Xiao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled! The gold mine was immediately startled. He stretched out his hand and slapped the gold material, shouting and scolding, "shut up!" This fool, you can''t kill me! "Cousin, why did you hit me?" The gold material was also stunned by the slap of the gold mine, and said wrongly on his face. Cousin, which side are you on! "Why did you hit you? Hum, that''s because you followed the reputation of the seduction hall and pretended to be a tiger outside. Usually I turn a blind eye to you because I see you haven''t done anything harmful." The gold mine snorted coldly and said to the gold material, "it''s good for you to rob a woman with others. It''s really hateful!" After that, he turned to Wang Xiao and apologized: "big, cough, little brother, you were right just now. Since the establishment of the evocative hall, we have always been responsible for maintaining the law and order of the forest city, never bullying men and women, and have reached a situation of economic mutual benefit with ordinary businesses. The adults who founded the evocative hall are even more talented and ambitious. It is our honor to follow behind that adult!" He not only praised the soul seduction hall, but also indirectly flattered Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao listened with a comfortable face and didn''t feel so disgusted with the boy. Yang Sixuan''s face on one side is a little strange. Why do the members of the seduction hall seem to come to help them? Jin Cai is almost crying. Cousin, it''s agreed to help me teach people a lesson. How can I help my opponent in turn now. Who the hell is your cousin? "Little brother, tell me, what should I do with my cousin?" At this time, the gold mine opened again, smiled at Wang and asked solemnly. "Well, you really deserve to be a member of the soul seduction hall. You can distinguish between public and private!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, nodded with satisfaction and said. "Everywhere, this is our adult guidance!" The gold mine smiled and quickly arched his hands. After a burst of business talk between the two people, Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at Jincai and said coldly, "this man bullied men and women everywhere by taking advantage of the reputation of the soul seduction hall. Now he bullied my friend''s head. I think this matter should be dealt with seriously. Since he said he wanted to break my teeth and break my hands and feet, let him taste it by himself!" When Wang Xiao said this, there was no murderous spirit, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing. But when the gold mine heard the speech, his body trembled slightly, and he could vaguely feel the anger of the king. They deserve to be their king. Even when they get angry, they are so domineering! "What are you talking about? You want to break my hands and feet and break my teeth. Hum, do you think my cousin will agree?" The gold material on one side smelled the speech and said in a cold voice: "don''t think my cousin''s attitude is better for you, so you kick your nose and face!" As soon as he finished his words, the words of the gold mine made him look confused. "Little brother, then, then do as you say!" The gold mine looked solemn and nodded at Wang Xiao. How could he not obey the king''s orders! After saying that, he turned his head and looked at Jincai, with a cold flash in his eyes. "Cousin, are you kidding? Do you really want to listen to this boy? Have you taken some ecstasy?" Jin Cai stared at the gold mine with a trembling voice and asked. "Cousin, listen to my cousin''s advice and you''ll follow. It''s just a broken hand and foot. Just go to the hospital and lie down for a few months!" The gold mine looked at the gold material seriously and said. He knew that if adults spoke, as long as gold teeth, hands and feet, it would be kindness. If someone else bumps into the adult and covets the adult''s woman, I''m afraid he doesn''t need to speak. The core madmen of the soul seduction hall will have to break up the gold materials. He broke the hands and feet of the gold material, which is also to protect the gold material. "Cousin, you''re really crazy. You''re helping outsiders!" Aware of the cold light in the eyes of the gold mine, the gold material was frightened and couldn''t help retreating. There were faint signs of escape. "Cousin, I''ll give you an explanation at that time, but now..." Goldmine looked solemn, waved his hands to other men and said, "catch my cousin!" Without saying a word, those men captured Jin Cai. The next second, there was a sad scream in the office. Yang Sixuan looked at the scene strangely. Didn''t Jin Cai call his cousin from the soul seduction hall to clean up Wang Xiao? Why did you start with gold in the end? And all these strange things seem to start with seeing Wang Xiao in the gold mine Thinking of this, Yang Sixuan turned his head and looked at Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and his whole body was full of mystery. What kind of person is he? ------------------- Today''s two shifts have been issued Chapter 538 After a while, the teeth of the gold material were knocked off and the hands and feet were broken by the gold mine. After all, it''s my cousin, so the gold mine avoided the key when it started. Although the bone is broken, as long as the bone is connected in the hospital, it will get better soon. "Little brother, I''ve taught him a lesson for you. Look, are you satisfied?" The gold mine walked up to Wang Xiao, grinned and said. "I''m satisfied with this matter. It''s useless!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, spread his hands and said. The gold mine immediately understood the meaning of Wang Xiao, turned to Yang Sixuan and said respectfully, "I don''t know. Are you satisfied?" "I......" Yang Sixuan was stunned when she heard the speech. She didn''t expect that the members of the seduction hall had such a good attitude towards her. Accustomed to the ugly face of gold material, she thought that none of the people in the soul seduction hall was good! Now it seems that she misunderstood. Seeing Jincai''s mouth full of blood and his limbs broken, Yang Sixuan''s anger had already disappeared. After hearing the words of Jincai, he was ready to say forgive Jincai. But at this time, the gold mine has been the first to speak, adding: "if you are still dissatisfied, as compensation, from today on, you will be responsible for all the clothing business in Xicheng District!" "How can this work!" When Yang Sixuan heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and quickly waved his hand. She is in charge of the whole clothing business in Xicheng District? That''s like dropping pie from the sky! There is no free lunch in the world. She thinks it''s better not to have this benefit! "Why not? My cousin has done so much harm to you. If I don''t have any compensation, it won''t make sense." The gold mine looked solemn and said, looking at Yang Sixuan. At this time, you can''t give up any chance to please the women around the king! "Sister Si Xuan, since he said so, you can promise him. I don''t think the members of the soul seduction hall are bad people. It''ll be fine if you take them!" At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and said to Yang Sixuan. While talking, he gave a slight thumbs up and waved at the gold mine. The gold mine was greatly encouraged "This..." Yang Sixuan hesitated when he heard the speech. "That''s the decision. When I get back, I''ll start it!" At this time, the gold mine spoke again, directly interrupted Yang Sixuan''s words, and said with a solemn face. Then, without giving Yang Sixuan a chance to refuse, he waved his hand and ordered the men behind him: "help up my cousin, let''s go!" Then he went straight out of the office. No matter how Yang Sixuan shouted, he didn''t hear it at all. Soon, goldmine and others disappeared into the office. Yang Sixuan looked a little trance. A few hours ago, she was still worried about the life and death of the company, the disadvantage of gold materials to her and the future of Yang Keke. But it''s only a few hours. You don''t have to worry about everything you need to worry about. Jin Cai''s hands and feet were broken. I believe I won''t harass her again in the future. And her clothing company will come back to life because of this sentence of gold mine. She still knows the energy of the soul seduction hall! All this seems to be inextricably linked with Wang Xiao. "Sister Si Xuan, everyone is gone. You don''t have to worry anymore." At this time, Wang Xiao came up to Yang Sixuan and said with a smile. "Oh yeah, the bad guys were beaten away!" Yang Keke also waved his fist and cheered happily. "Wang Xiao, what the hell do you do?" Yang Sixuan suddenly turned his head to Wang Xiao and asked seriously. "Sister Si Xuan, what do you mean by that? I''m just an ordinary student!" Seeing Yang Sixuan''s sudden and solemn appearance, Wang Xiao was also stunned. He touched his nose and smiled. "Come on, if you''re just an ordinary student, how can Jincai''s cousin be so respectful to you? He knows you clearly. What''s your relationship?" Yang Sixuan snorted coldly, looked at Wang Xiao and said solemnly. It has to be said that this woman''s observation ability is still very terrible, otherwise she would not be the president of a company. She recalled what had happened and immediately found many unusual places. When the gold mine entered the door, it was still very tall and arrogant. No matter what conditions the gold material puts forward, the gold mine will agree. Now, before the gold mine has seen Wang Xiao, it is very arrogant. But when the gold mine looked down and saw Wang Xiao, the whole person''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of panic. As if I saw some big man. He stammered at Wang Xiao for a while, which showed the problem. Obviously, the gold mine wanted to shout out the honorific title of Wang Xiao, but was finally stopped by Wang Xiao. After that, the dialogue between Wang Xiao and the gold mine was also very suspicious. They were like a secret signal. Finally, in order to please Wang Xiao and her, the gold mine did not hesitate to break his cousin''s leg. How can a normal person do something like this. "Well..." After hearing Yang Sixuan''s reasoning and explanation, Wang Xiao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and a look of embarrassment appeared on his face. This woman is worthy of being a female president. The angle and direction of looking at the problem is tricky. He thought his perfect acting skills were so clumsy in front of this woman! "Well, since you found it all, forget it, then I have to admit that I do know the members of the soul seduction hall!" Wang Xiao sighed and said with a wry smile. "Hum, Ken admitted!" Yangsixuan snorted coldly and looked proud. Yang Keke, who was on the other side, was also afraid that the world would not be chaotic. Waving his fat little hand, he said, "don''t be quick to confess and be lenient!" "That''s right!" Yang Sixuan nodded. "Well, in fact, I''m the owner of the evocative hall. The owner of the evocative hall, the whole forest city, is under my control!" Wang smiled seriously, looked at Yang Sixuan and said in a deep voice. As soon as he said this, there was a sudden silence in the office. Both Yang Sixuan and Yang Keke stared. "Well, isn''t it too surprising? Alas, there''s no way. I actually want to hide my identity. You have to ask!" Wang Xiao thought that Yang Sixuan''s identity was suppressed, but he spread his hand and said. But at this time, Yang Sixuan''s face was heavy. He stretched out his hand and gave Wang a smile. He burst the millet and shouted and scolded, "you guy, you can''t tell a lie. You are also the Lord of the soul seduction hall, their master. How old are you!" "Well, no, I''m serious!" Hearing Yang Sixuan''s words, Wang Xiao was stunned and quickly explained. "I''m also serious. If you say you know a high-level leader of the soul seduction hall, I may still believe that you are the Lord of the soul seduction hall? Are you kidding!" Yang Sixuan stared at Wang with a smile, picked up Yang Keke and said: "Little cocoa, let''s go. We won''t talk nonsense with this boaster." Yang Keke also stuck out his tongue and made a ashamed face at Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao''s stepfather boasted and ashamed..." Wang Xiao smelled the speech and smiled bitterly. It''s so special. If he tells the truth, no one will believe it! Chapter 539 In a hospital room, the golden limbs have been cast and lie on the hospital bed. His hands and feet are broken. It is impossible to pick them up in a few months. At this time, he was angry, glared at the gold mine and said in a deep voice: "cousin, what do you mean? Even if you don''t help me, you don''t have to help outsiders bully me. You still need others to interrupt my hands and feet. Are you still my cousin!" Hearing Jincai''s words, a helpless smile appeared on Jincai''s face and sighed: "cousin, do you think I broke your hands and feet just now to hurt you? I was saving you!" "Pull it down. You broke my hands and feet. You told me it was to save me? Is there such a way to save people in this world?" When Jin Cai heard the speech, he snorted coldly and said with disbelief on his face. The gold mine seemed to have guessed that his cousin Jin Cai would say such a thing, sighed, waved his hands to the younger brothers next to him and motioned them to go out first. Seeing the gold mine, the gold material was stunned. My cousin was so cautious. Is there really something he didn''t know. After the younger brothers went out, the gold mine turned around, looked at the gold material and said, "cousin, who was that just now?" "Isn''t it just a hairy boy?" Jin Cai sniffed the speech, disdained a smile and said. The gold mine did not speak, but looked directly at the gold material and said nothing. Seeing his cousin''s expression, Jin Cai felt something wrong. If the boy was really an ordinary man, his cousin would never listen to each other and dare his hands and feet. "Cousin, isn''t that young man ordinary?" Jin Cai asked without asking. "Not an ordinary person?" Hearing the speech, the gold mine shook his head and sighed, "it''s a very unusual person!" "Who the hell is he?" Jin Cai was even more itchy when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help asking. The gold mine turned and looked outside the door of the medical room. He was very cautious. Then he came to the gold material''s ear and said in a deep voice: "he is the master of our soul seduction hall, Lord Wang Xiao!" "What!" When Jin Cai heard the speech, his face suddenly changed and his body became soft. He almost rolled down from the hospital bed. Seeing this, the gold mine quickly helped him. At this time, the gold material was soft all over and his eyes widened. The whole person was like being struck by lightning. That young man is the Lord of the soul seduction hall and the overlord of the forest city? I have been using the reputation of the soul evoking hall to pretend to be a tiger in Xicheng District, but I didn''t expect to meet the Lord in the end. But also pointed to other people''s noses and made a mockery. Although he is not a member of the evocative hall, he also learned from his cousin that many of the rules of the evocative hall are very strict. One of them is the death of Wang humiliating minister! If the Lord of the enchanting hall is insulted, all members, even if they work hard, will have to get back face. "Now you know what you''re afraid of? Don''t forget what you want to do there today!" Seeing the panic color on Jincai''s face, the gold mine added another sentence, saying. When Jin Cai heard the speech, his body trembled again. He remembered that he went to Yang Sixuan''s company today and threatened Yang Sixuan to be his own woman. In the office today, he can see clearly that the relationship between Wang Xiao and Yang Sishuan is very close. I actually covet the overlord of Shanglin city and the woman of the Lord of the seduction hall. Aren''t you looking for death? At the thought of this, Jin Cai''s face suddenly turned pale. "Now, you should know very well that adults just let me break your hands and feet and break your teeth, even if it gives me face?" Seeing the frightened look of Jincai, the gold mine spoke again and said. "If I don''t obey orders and break your hands and feet, I''m afraid you''ll die and I''ll be killed by you." The gold mine felt a lingering fear and sighed. "Cousin, you, you said, the young man, will you trouble me?" Jin Cai had no desire to covet Yang Sishuan at this time. He was thinking about whether he could live or not. Hearing Jin Cai''s nervous words, the gold mine waved his hand and comforted him: "it should be all right. Although you did something wrong this time, the adult has also given punishment. I think you won''t be in trouble again. The adult is still very generous." Finally, he added, "as long as you don''t harass that woman anymore!" "I dare to go again. I''m not dying!" Hearing the speech, Jin Cai shook his head and said, but he was still a little anxious. Seeing Jin Cai''s nervous look, Jin Jin sighed and said, "cousin, don''t worry. Although I''m only a marginal member in the soul seduction hall, before I left, I handed over the clothing business in Xicheng District to the woman in charge. Adults are also very satisfied with my decision. Adults should still give me a little thin noodles." "I hope so!" Jin Cai was a little uneasy. ¡­¡­ After coming out of the company, Yang Sixuan drove a car with Yang Keke and Wang Xiao, went to the supermarket and bought a lot of ingredients before returning to Yang Sixuan''s apartment. Although she owns a company, she lives in a very ordinary place. At best, she is an advanced community. "Sister Si Xuan, you''ve been busy all day. Shall I cook today?" After returning to Yang Sixuan''s apartment, Wang Xiao said. "How can this be done..." Yang Sixuan heard the speech and wanted to refuse. But before she finished, Yang Keke applauded and agreed: "OK, I want to eat the food cooked by Wang Xiao''s stepfather. The food cooked by my mother is too bad." "You girl, no matter how bad it is, I''ve fed you for several years!" Hearing Yang Keke''s words, Yang Sixuan blushed, drilled Yang Keke''s small head and snorted coldly. "A little... Now that Wang Xiao''s stepfather is here, I won''t eat the food you cooked. It''s a kind of torture!" Yang Keke said to Yang Sixuan with his lovely tongue. Seeing that the mother and daughter of the living treasure were about to pinch, Wang Xiao quickly said, "let me make it, little cocoa. What do you want to eat? We bought a lot of ingredients today. You can order it!" "Well... Cocoa wants to eat corn fried hot dogs, Coke chicken wings, sweet and sour ribs, hot and sour shredded potatoes, or..." Yang Keke stretched out his chubby little finger, breaking his finger and ordering dishes. She ordered seven or eight dishes in one breath, all of which are loved by children. Finally, Yang Sixuan couldn''t see it. She stopped Yang Keke and said, "all right, all right, you''ve ordered seven or eight dishes. You can''t finish it by then." "Isn''t there Wang Xiao''s stepfather? I can''t finish eating. Wang Xiao''s stepfather can eat!" Yang Keke chuckled Mouth, said with a defiant face. Seeing this, Wang Xiao touched Yang Keke''s small head and said, "OK, then do as Xiao Keke said. Go play first and I''ll call you when the food is ready." "Cocoa wants to play downstairs..." Yang cocoa blinked her lovely little eyes and shouted at Yang Si. Yang Sixuan waved his hand and said with a headache, "go..." She knows that if she opposes, Yang Keke will still sneak down. After all, in the senior community, safety is guaranteed. When Yang Keke heard the speech, he went out in high spirits ------------------- The community has been disconnected for two days. We can only use mobile phone code words. After writing today''s two chapters with mobile phone, we are almost out of power. So let''s start with two shifts today. I''ll blow up the Telecom Building first Chapter 540 Downstairs, a lovely little girl of about five or six years old is playing. She is holding a small wooden stick and carrying an ant nest. At this time, a burly figure blocked the little girl from the light. "Uncle, you''re blocking my light!" Yang Keke frowned and muttered Mouth, said to the burly figure. Hearing the speech, the burly figure raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Yang Keke, "little sister, uncle has something more interesting. Do you want to play with me?" Yang Keke snorted coldly and muttered a little Mouth, said: "uncle, is it the first time you''ve been a bad person? Such a low-level lie, but a little girl of two or three years old is OK. I''m six years old!" "Well..." Hearing Yang Keke''s words, the burly man twitched at the corners of his mouth: "you little girl, you''re quite clever!" "Don''t always treat us as children. Sometimes we are more mature than your adults." Yang Keke stuck out his tongue and said. His face sank and he said coldly to Yang Keke: "since you found out, I won''t talk nonsense with you, little sister. I''m afraid you''ll have to suffer..." After that, the burly man was ready to knock Yang Keke unconscious and take him away. "Wait a minute!" When Yang Keke saw this, he stretched out his fat little hand and stopped the big man. "Why, what''s the matter?" The burly man asked when he heard the speech and his body stagnated. "Although I don''t know what you do, you want to catch me for some benefit. If you want money, I''ll go with you, and then you can call my mother and ask for money. Don''t move your hands and feet. How rude!" Yang Keke muttered a little Mouth, said the kid. The burly man was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Yang Keke in surprise and asked, "aren''t you afraid at all?" It was the first time he met such a calm little girl. He was clearly in danger, but he didn''t cry or run away. Instead, he reasoned with him calmly. "If I reason now, will you let me go?" Yang Keke glanced at the burly man and asked. "No!" The burly man shook his head without hesitation and said. "That''s enough!" Yang Keke spread his hands and said. "Since you dare to fight a six-year-old child of mine in this high-end community, you can certainly escape. Be reasonable, you won''t let me go. I''m a girl and can''t run away from you. What else can you do besides being obedient?" Seeing that Yang Ke could say this in a milk voice, the big man''s eyes widened. The little girl, who is only six or seven years old, analyzes problems so clearly and methodically that she is even better than some adults. This is a monster! Are the people around the Tibetan king so weird? The burly man thought. "Let''s go!" Yang Keke photographed the big of a burly man Legs, way. "Go, where?" The big man was puzzled and asked hesitantly. "Aren''t you going to kidnap me? Naturally go where you want to take me!" Yang Keke rolled his eyes and said contemptuously to the burly man. Finally, she added, "don''t forget to buy some food on the way. I haven''t had dinner yet. I can''t starve the hostages. This is a necessary cultivation for a qualified kidnapper, okay?" The burly man was stunned. This little girl seems to be more professional than him. "Well, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. You''re just interested in your stepfather Wang Xiao!" But the big man soon recovered himself, coughed softly and said to Yang Keke. Immediately, he took Yang Keke''s small hand and walked out. ¡­¡­ "Sister Si Xuan, the food is almost ready. You can call Xiao Keke for dinner." In the kitchen, Wang Xiao said to Yang Sixuan while frying the last dish. "Good!" Yang Sixuan heard the speech and nodded. When he got up, he walked outside the door to find Yang Keke A few minutes later, the door of the apartment was opened rudely. Yang Sixuan ran back in panic and said to Wang Xiao in panic: "Wang Xiao, little cocoa is gone!" "Gone? Is that impossible? Is she hiding somewhere to play?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice. "It''s impossible. Although little cocoa is naughty, when she''s alone, she can play in the amusement park downstairs at most and won''t go far." Yang Sixuan shook his head and said in a trembling voice. Finally, her snow-white jade hand grabbed Wang Xiao''s arm again and said nervously, "Wang Xiao, do you think something''s wrong with Xiaoke? Will she be caught by the bad guys?" Wang Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and there was a touch of uneasiness in his heart, but he still patted Yang Sixuan''s fragrant shoulder and comforted: "sister Sixuan, don''t worry, Xiao cocoa should be all right..." Bang Before he finished speaking, the glass of the balcony suddenly broke, and a cold light burst in from outside the balcony. Seeing this, Wang Xiao reacted very quickly. As soon as his right hand explored, he caught the cold awn. At first glance, it turned out to be a black iron dart. The shape of the dart is very unique. It is dark and looks like a giant elephant. The nose of the giant elephant is a sharp dart tip. At the tail of the elephant, there is a piece of paper tied. Wang Xiaoyi frowned when he saw the note. When he opened the note, his face suddenly sank. On the note, there were several vigorous and powerful seal characters: "Nanxiang, one of the five killers in China, has long heard of the birth of the new king. I''ve come to learn about the gratitude and resentment of that year. Today, at 8 o''clock tonight, the cemetery in the western suburbs!" Needless to think, Wang Xiao knows that Yang Keke must have been captured by Nanxiang, one of the five killers in China. The purpose of the other party''s taking Yang Keke is also very simple, that is to force him out. It seems that the other party has been laughing with Wang for a long time! "Wang Xiao, what''s written on it?" Yang Sixuan didn''t understand the seal script. When he saw the above text, he asked nervously. "Sister Si Xuan, I''m sorry. The other party took Yang Keke because of me. Don''t worry, I''ll bring Yang Keke back." Naturally, Wang Xiao couldn''t tell Yang Sixuan about the five killers in China. He sighed and apologized to Yang Sixuan. Immediately, he took off his apron and comforted Yang Sixuan: "sister Sixuan, you wait for me at home and I''ll be back for a long time." "Wang Xiao, why don''t we call the police? It''s too dangerous for you to go alone!" Although Yang Sixuan didn''t know who it was, looking at Wang Xiao''s expression, it was obvious that the other party was not an ordinary person. She was worried not only about Yang Keke''s comfort, but also about Wang Xiao''s. "Don''t worry, I can bring cocoa back safely by myself!" Wang Xiao grinned and said confidently. Then he put his apron on the table and strode out of the apartment. Pick up the knife to feed and clothe the beauty. Pick up the butcher''s knife to reassure the beauty Chapter 541 On the outskirts of Xicheng District, outside the 10000 people''s tomb, Wang Xiao strode to the depths of the cemetery. When he comforted Yang Sixuan just now, although he vowed, he became anxious when he arrived at the cemetery in the western suburbs. All around here are cemeteries, which are very dark and terrible. The moon is high in the sky. The pale moonlight is sprinkled from the sky and reflected on those tombstones, which looks very strange and dark. Those dead corners that cannot be illuminated by the moonlight seem to have countless pairs of eyes looking at this side. Even if Wang Xiao came here alone in the evening, he felt a little seeping, not to mention Yang Keke, who is only five or six years old. "If you want to trouble me, can''t you make an appointment where it''s not so dark and terrible? If something happens to Xiaoke, I have to make that boy look good!" Wang Xiao scolded while walking to the depths of the cemetery in the western suburbs. The cemetery in the western suburb is very vast and full of cemeteries. He didn''t know which direction to go for a while. The southern elephant only said to meet him at the cemetery in the western suburb, but how could he find each other when the cemetery was so large? Just when Wang Xiao had a headache, a smell came suddenly. The smell was very special, just like the smell when stewing dog meat. "The smell of stewed dog pot?" After smelling the smell, Wang Xiao could not help but read in surprise: "this wilderness ridge is from the cemetery in the western suburbs. How can there be the smell of stewed dog pot? Is there a problem with my smell?" Although a little surprised, Wang Xiao decided to follow the fragrance first. After a while, Wang Xiao saw a flash of fire coming from a distance, and the smell of stewed dog pot became more and more strong. When he got closer and saw the scene in the fire, he was stunned. In front of the two collapsed tombstones, there was a huge sand pot, the fire was burning, and the smell of dog meat came from the sand pot. A burly man and a six-year-old girl, squatting on two collapsed tombstones, holding disposable bowls and chopsticks, are competing for dog meat in the sand pot. "Big man, there''s so much dog meat. Don''t you know what it means to respect the old and love the young? Don''t rob me!" The little girl tooted her little He snorted coldly at the burly man. "You yellow haired girl, you are a hostage now. Do you understand? It''s good to have your food. What else do you tell me!" The burly man snorted coldly, and the chopsticks didn''t look slow at all. They tossed in the dog stew. "Pooh, don''t you know what it means to be kind to prisoners? I''m only six years old now. It''s the time of development. No one can be hungry, child, do you understand?" The little girl snorted coldly and said to the big man. This scene, at first glance, is very warm, as if it were a pair of brothers and sisters, noisy because of the problem of dog meat. But if this scene appeared in the graveyard with many tombstones, it would be very strange. Is this the legendary cemetery hotpot? Gulu At the thought of this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. At this time, the two men who were fighting for dog meat also noticed them. They turned their heads together and looked at Wang and smiled. I don''t know if it''s because of the reflection of fire. The face of a man and a child squatting on the tombstone looks a little white and terrible "Wang Xiao''s stepfather, you''re here. Do you want to eat dog meat? Come here quickly!" At the moment when Yang Keke saw Wang Xiao, a smile suddenly appeared on his chubby face and shouted at Wang Xiao. The big man''s face was slightly heavy. He slowly put down his chopsticks, got up and looked at Wang and smiled, "Xin Wang, you''ve finally come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "You are one of the five killers in China, Nanxiang?" Wang Xiao looked at the South elephant calmly, pointed to the stewed dog pot, and said with a smile: "your way of treating prisoners is good!" The South elephant smelled the speech and showed an awkward smile on his face, but immediately, he coughed gently, smiled at Wang and said solemnly: "this little girl is very smart, I like it very much, and I''m hungry, so I bought a dog pot..." "You don''t have to explain so much to me." Wang Xiao waved his hand and interrupted Nanxiang. Finally, Wang Xiao said again, "you used cocoa to lead me here. Now I''ve come. Can you let her go?" "Don''t worry, she is very cute. No matter what happens after today, I will send her back safely." The South elephant heard the speech, his face was solemn and said. "It''s worthy of being a southern elephant, but it''s a bit of a gentleman!" Wang smiled, nodded and appreciated. "You don''t have to flatter me. Although I''m one of the five biggest killers in China, I just don''t care about the means when killing. Even if I use this little girl to lead you here, I''ll never use her to distract your attention in our previous duel!" The South elephant waved his hand to interrupt Wang Xiao''s words and said with a serious face. "Today I come to avenge the first World War of the Tibetan king on behalf of the five killers in China and the five killers in those years!" "In fact, it''s been so long that you can put it down!" Hearing Nanxiang''s words, Wang smiled bitterly and said. He also heard the old man say something about that year. Twenty years ago, the ancient martial arts world in China was very chaotic, with various forces and factions in disorder, and some ancient martial artists used their own strength to interfere with ordinary people. He became the queen of Tibetans, led the ten Temple Yama back, and began to renovate the ancient martial world of China. Although the old man became one of the seven kings of the world, some people still refused to accept him. The five killers in China were one of them. The two sides were about to fight at Wujue peak, and the final result was that the old man defeated the five Chinese killers with one enemy. The five defeated Chinese five killers had to abide by the agreement, no longer disturb the ancient martial order of China and retire from the mountains and forests. If they find the top killer in the past 20 years, they will surpass the old man in that time. At that time, the old man also promised them that twenty years later, they would let their descendants compete with each other. Before going down the mountain, the old man also told Wang Xiao about this matter, but Wang Xiao didn''t care much at that time. It was not until I saw the darts and notes of Nanxiang that I remembered "Put it down? Master''s last wish, I''m an apprentice. How can I put it down!" The South elephant heard the speech, his face sank and said coldly. "Is it really necessary to fight?" Wang Xiao looked at the South elephant and asked. "We must fight!" Nanxiang nodded heavily and said in a deep voice. His whole body also began to exude amazing momentum. Wang smiled and sighed helplessly. "Well, since you want to fight, then... Fight!" As soon as his voice fell, the black snake sword had appeared in his hand. The startling sword rose to the sky and burst out ------------------- Today''s two watch has been issued. The next week, I will go to Hangzhou for class. I may take two or three days off. I''ll tell you in advance However, the two shifts that have not been updated should be owed and made up at that time. For example, if I ask for three days'' leave, it means I owe a total of six shifts and will be paid back at the end of the month. Chapter 542 Wang Xiao is never afraid of fighting. As long as you want to fight, he will fight. However, for him, what can be solved without fighting is better without fighting! "It''s really a failure for two people so old to fight and kill all day!" When Yang Keke saw this scene, he shook his head, took a few pieces of dog meat, leaned aside and gave the fighting space to Wang Xiao and them. "..." hearing Yang Keke''s mature tone, Wang Xiao and Nanxiang''s mouth twitched slightly. "Fight on the mountain? There are children here!" The South elephant looked at a hill not far from the cemetery and smiled at Wang and said in a deep voice. "Good!" Wang Xiao just had this meaning. When he heard Nanxiang''s words, he also nodded and said. Immediately, the two men moved and rushed to the hill. Their body method speed is extremely fast. In this graveyard with many tombstones, they are walking on the ground and very fast. In the blink of an eye, they came to the hill. "New king, take my move!" Nanxiang''s body was shaped, his hands turned over, took out several darts from his waist, smiled at Wang and threw them away. Whew, whew These Southern darts are dark all over. The dart tip is like the tip of the nose. They are extremely sharp. After pouring internal power, they are extremely sharp. They can penetrate steel and have amazing power. "Come on!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and shouted in a deep voice. As soon as his voice fell, his hands popped out, just like two smart dragons. They swam into the sea like startling dragons. Flying dragon cloud hand! Snap Snap Pa Wang Xiao''s hands are like two dragon shadows. He grabs them at the darts. When the darts hit Wang Xiao''s hands, they seem to hit the steel and make a crisp sound. In the blink of an eye, those darts fell into Wang Xiao''s hands. "The materials of these darts are very special. It seems that you used a lot of effort to make these darts!" While playing with the darts in his hand, Wang Xiao grinned at the South elephant. "Flying cloud detecting cloud hand? You are indeed the descendant of the king of Tibetans. You can master such unique skills!" The dart was caught by Wang Xiao. Nan Xiang''s face was not ugly, but his eyes became a little excited. Since Wang Xiao can detect the cloud hand with flying dragon, he must be the descendant of the king of Tibet. If he can defeat Wang Xiao, he can correct his master''s name! "Come again!" At the thought of this, the South elephant was full of war, and his whole body soared. A terrible threat spread from his whole body and swept away in all directions. Sobbing The terrible internal force wind blows in the mountains, and the trees that have been for hundreds of years become shaky in this terrible internal force wind! Behind the South elephant, there seems to be a virtual shadow of an ancient giant elephant, with scarlet eyes and ferocious eyes staring at Wang Xiao. This is the meaning of Nanxiang! "The strong man who entered the realm of Italian flowers?" After feeling the terrible smell from the whole body of the South elephant, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth rose slightly and smiled softly. It deserves to be one of the five killers in China. Nanxiang looks young, but he already has such strength. He is also a gifted person. "New king, show me your accomplishments. Let me see how strong you are?" At this time, Nanxiang also opened his mouth and said in a deep voice with a smile at Wang. "Do you want to see my accomplishments? Well, let me show you!" Wang smiled at the speech, shrugged and said faintly. The black snake sword in his hand rose slowly, and the clothes on his body were windless and automatic, as if a terrible airflow blew the clothes up. The next second, a strong sword like a mountain suddenly appeared in the sky of Wang Xiao, and the sword was high Towering like clouds, it gradually stands there, just like an unshakable mountain, tough and straight! "It''s terrible sword intention. I didn''t expect that you have cultivated sword intention to this level. Let me see whether your sword intention is strong or my Nanxiang fist intention is strong!" Seeing the virtual shadow of Wang Xiao''s sword that went straight into the sky, Nan Xiang blushed and said excitedly with a burning sense of war in his eyes. Behind him, the giant elephant has a virtual shadow, and the breath has become violent. If the ancient wild beast! Bang A pair of Southern elephants As soon as he stepped on his leg, there was an empty explosion in the air under his feet, and his whole person rushed at Wang Xiao like an arrow off the string. Moo The ancient colossus behind him also sent out a roar like Sanskrit, mixed with the smell of terror. "Xuanjie advanced ancient martial arts, South elephant strikes the city bell!" The South elephant suddenly drank! As soon as he came up, he made a killing move. As soon as he came up, he hit with all his strength! As far as Nanxiang is concerned, his fighting style has always been straight forward and tried his best. What temptations and false moves were all false in his eyes. He only needs one shot! After this blow, either you die or I die! "Hiss... This guy is crazy!" Seeing the South elephant coming up, Wang Xiao took a cold breath and exclaimed. However, he didn''t show any panic. The cold touch came from the handle of the black snake sword in his right hand, as if he were holding a millennium ice. No matter how much anxiety you have in your heart, as long as you hold the mysterious snake sword, everything will disappear. In his eyes, only the black snake sword itself! "The meaning of Nanxiang boxing? Hehe, let me show you my sword meaning!" Wang Xiao raised his head slowly, and his internal force swayed all over him. The terrible internal force torrent poured into the black snake sword along his arm. The next second, he suddenly cut forward with his hand holding the black snake sword! In an instant, the virtual shadows of mountains appeared around him, no more, no less, just ten. In these ten mountains, there are no green plants, bright flowers and insects. Yes... Just endless bones! In these ten Jianyi mountains, everywhere you see, there are pale bones, broken limbs, broken arms and broken skeletons. That pair of empty eye holes, like a pair of hell devil''s eyes, are sweeping the beautiful world "Earth level advanced ancient martial arts, ten hall Yama beheading!" Wang Xiao''s face was also pale at this time. At the moment when the black snake sword waved forward, he also drank suddenly! Ah! In an instant, the skeletons on the ten mountains seemed to come alive and screamed with horror. The sword meaning mountain also hit the virtual shadow of the giant elephant at a very fast speed. Bang In the blink of an eye, the giant elephant virtual shadow bumped into the first mountain, and the first sword meaning mountain collapsed. The light of the giant elephant virtual shadow was also dimmed for a few minutes, and its speed was sharply reduced. Bang Bang Every time the giant elephant virtual shadow crashes into a sword meaning mountain, its light will decrease sharply and its speed will slow down, while the South elephant''s face is also a little pale. When the virtual shadow of the giant elephant crashed into six Jianyi mountains in a row, its figure had become dim and disappeared suddenly at the end of the crossbow. Poof At the same time, Nanxiang also suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and looked tired At this time, Wang Xiao''s light laughter also followed: "you lost!" Chapter 543 Nanxiang looked tired and his breath became very weak. It can be said that he exhausted his internal power with this full blow. But now don''t say to hurt Wang Xiao. Even Wang Xiao''s ancient martial arts can''t be broken up. Looking at the four sword meaning mountains suspended in the air, the South elephant looked a little depressed and whispered, "I lost..." "Victory or defeat is a routine of soldiers. You lost to me today not because you are not good at learning, but because I am too strong. Therefore, you don''t have to be too sad!" At this time, Wang Xiao also put away the sword meaning. The four sword meaning mountains also slowly disappeared in the air. He comforted Nanxiang. "..." after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the corners of Nanxiang''s mouth twitched. Not because you are not good at learning, but because the other party is too strong? Nanxiang is the first time to hear that someone is comforting. He shook his head helplessly, and then said, "thank you for your comfort!" "You''re welcome!" Wang Xiao also waved his hand and shamelessly accepted Nanxiang''s thanks. Finally, he said to the South elephant, "now, you have been defeated by me. The old man also told me that according to the agreement, this matter should come to an end?" Wang Xiao and Nanxiang have no deep hatred. Although the other party uses Yang Keke to lead him over, they are very good to Yang Keke, and they just want to fight him. Rather than revenge, Nanxiang is competing with Wang Xiao. Now that the outcome is divided, I believe Nanxiang should also retreat in the face of difficulties! "I lost this war, and my Nanxiang is not the kind of person who likes to be tangled up, but if I can''t beat you, I''m afraid I''ll live in guilt for my master all my life!" Nan Xiang nodded, shook his head again and said. Wang Xiao was also confused by Nanxiang''s shaking his head and nodding his head. He couldn''t help asking, "no, what do you mean?" "In fact, it''s also very simple. Although I lost this war to you, it doesn''t mean that I will lose to you all my life. Three years later, I will come back to you. At that time, if your strength doesn''t rise again, you will be defeated!" Nanxiang looked straight at Wang Xiao and said frankly. Hearing Nanxiang''s words, Wang Xiaowei breathed a sigh of relief. If Nanxiang bothered him every day in the future, he would really be a little overwhelmed, but if he agreed to fight again after three years, it would be acceptable! "OK, I promised you a three-year appointment!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao nodded without hesitation. They looked at each other and laughed. If Nanxiang didn''t have a grudge against him, he would really be a brother with Wang Xiao. "Ah..." Just then, a scream of panic came from afar When they heard the familiar voice, they frowned. Isn''t it Yang Keke''s voice? Yang Keke won''t have any accidents, will he? Whew Thinking of this, Wang Xiao and Nanxiang didn''t hesitate. They moved and rushed away in the direction of Yang Keke. When they came to the tombstone group just now, their bodies stopped. I saw a young man covered with scars holding Yang Keke in his arms with ferocious eyes. "Mourning elephant, what are you doing? Let the little girl go!" Before Wang Xiao could speak, Nanxiang was the first to speak and shouted at the young man covered with scars. Obviously, he is serious about this young man. This young man is one of the team leaders of Nanxiang Kaiwei of Nanxiang. This time, when Nanxiang came to Lincheng, he only brought the mourning elephant and his team! "Lord Nanxiang, I''ve seen your battle just now. The information of your defeat can''t be spread. I''ve captured the little girl for you. You can use her to distract the attention of the Tibetan king''s successor, and then kill him!" The mourning elephant''s face showed a ferocious smile and smiled at the South elephant. "Mourning elephant, you fool around and quickly set the little girl free. Although my South elephant lost, it also lost openly and aboveboard. I will never do such a sneaky thing!" Hearing the words of mourning elephant, Nanxiang frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. "Lord Nanxiang, since the little girl has been caught, it is naturally impossible to let her go!" The mourning elephant seemed to have known that the South elephant would say such words. He smiled coldly and said. "Mourning, will you disobey my orders?" Hearing this, his face looked cold. Finally, he frowned again and asked in a deep voice, "are the other team members? Where have they gone?" "Lord Nanxiang, I''m here alone now. Where have they gone? Isn''t it easy to guess?" Hearing the speech, the mourning elephant grinned and said with a strange look. Hearing this, Nanxiang trembled and his face sank. The southern elephant Kaiwei he brought was handed over to the mourning elephant commander, but even so, they would not be too far away from themselves. Now the mourning elephant appears, and those Southern elephants Kaiwei should also appear. But those Southern elephants Kaiwei haven''t appeared yet, so there''s only one They''re all dead! Killed by a mourning elephant! "Why did you do this? Who gave you such courage!" The South elephant''s face was a little gloomy and said to the mourning elephant gnashing his teeth. If he hadn''t been injured now, I''m afraid he would have dealt with the mourning elephant. "Hey, Nan Xiang, you''ve been sitting in this position for too long. I think it''s time to change!" Hearing Nanxiang''s words, the mourning elephant grinned and said to him. When Wang Xiao heard this, he probably had an eyebrow. It seems that the throne of the five Chinese killers is not so easy to sit. Nanxiang should have brought a team to fight with him this time. Unexpectedly, he was betrayed by his subordinates. His team members were not willing to betray Nanxiang with the mourning elephant, so they were all killed! Tonight''s play looks like it''s going to be added! "As for who gave me this courage, I have to ask them..." Sure enough, at this time, the mourning elephant also pointed to the dark place of the tombstone group next to him and said to the South elephant. Avenue. As soon as his voice fell, a rustle came from the dark place of the tombstone group. Indirectly, the figures wearing blue robes came out slowly. "No wonder..." after seeing these shadows, Wang Xiao''s face showed a relieved color and whispered. When he came just now, he felt that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at him in the dark of these tombstones. When he came, he was anxious to save Yang Keke, so he didn''t think much. Now it seems that... It was the people who wanted to deal with the South elephant! "Dongjiao mansion guard?" Seeing the dark shadows in blue robes, Nanxiang''s face sank and said coldly. "Mourning elephant, originally you colluded with Dongjiao''s people!" ------------------- Today''s two shifts have been issued Chapter 544 The five Chinese killers are Nanxiang, Beihu, xiscorpion, Dongjiao and zhongqinglong. And everyone has his own ancient martial power. The ancient military power of Nanxiang is Nanxiang Kaiwei! Dongjiao, who is closest to him, has the power of Dongjiao Fuwei. But what surprised Nanxiang was that he had a good relationship with Dongjiao over the years. Why did he "Hey hey, Nanxiang, I''m sorry. Lord Dongjiao has promised me. As long as he can kill you and the new king this time, he will help me sit on your throne!" At this time, the mourning elephant grinned at the South elephant and said. Hearing the speech, Nanxiang''s face was slightly heavy, but he didn''t pay attention to the mourning elephant. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the head of the Dongjiao mansion guard, and said in a deep voice: "green snake, is this really the order of Dongjiao?" The leader of those Dongjiao mansion guards heard the speech, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "Lord Nanxiang, this is the end of the matter. Do you need to ask more?" The man named green snake is Dongjiao''s right-hand man, helping Dongjiao command Dongjiao''s house guard. After hearing this, Nanxiang''s face sank slightly. Although he had guessed in his heart that now Dongjiao''s most valued subordinates, green snakes, appeared here. Naturally, it was Dongjiao''s idea! "I didn''t expect that I was betrayed by my own men today when I made friends with righteousness after wandering around the killer world for so long. It''s ridiculous!" Nanxiang shook his head and said with a smile. Finally, he looked up at the green snake and asked in a deep voice, "where are the bodies of my brothers?" The green snake heard the speech and waved his hand. Several Dongjiao guards threw several bodies in front of the South elephant. The corners of their mouths rose and joked: "your men are very loyal. The knives are clamped around their necks. They don''t want to betray you!" When he saw the bodies, the South elephant''s eyes were red, his fists creaked and his blood was churning. The bodies in front of him, once his most loyal subordinates, have now become cold bodies. And they didn''t die in the battle, but in the frame of their own people, which made him angry! "I''ll kill you!" The South elephant was angry, clenched his fist, his internal force was bulging, and his body moved, so he rushed to the mourning elephant and others. Seeing this, the mourning elephant and the green snake looked at each other. They were also in a moving shape, with internal forces surging all over, and their palms were patted at the chest of the South elephant at the same time. Nanxiang suffered a lot from the war with Wang Xiao just now. Now he forcibly operates his internal power and his meridians have begun to be damaged. Both strength and speed are much lower than before. The mourning elephant can become the Kaiwei captain of the South elephant. Naturally, its strength is not weak. Although it is a little inferior compared with the South elephant, it is also a cultivation achievement of half step yihuajing. The green snake can become the commander of Dongjiao mansion guard, and its strength is not weak. It also has the cultivation of half step yihuajing. If the southern elephant is in full bloom, it''s just a very easy thing to deal with the two strong men in the half step Italy flower border. But now that he has been injured, it seems a little difficult. Bang The palm of the mourning elephant and the green snake hit the South elephant on the chest at the same time. The South elephant immediately vomited a mouthful of blood. The whole man was knocked upside down and hit dozens of tombstones in a row. Only then did he finally stabilize his shape. "Lord Nanxiang, it seems that you are no longer our opponent after you are injured!" Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the South elephant, the corners of the mouth of the mourning elephant also raised a cruel smile, smiled at the South elephant and said. "You!" Hearing this, Nanxiang''s eyes were bloodshot and wanted to stand up again, but his eyes were full of blood As soon as his legs softened, he knelt down again. He is now seriously injured in all his meridians. If he doesn''t cultivate himself for a few months after returning, he may not be able to recover to his strength in his heyday. But at this time, he didn''t think so much. There was only one thought in his mind now, that is to kill the mourning elephant. Even if they die together, he will avenge those dead brothers! "Mourning elephant, even if I die today, I will kill you!" The South elephant bit his teeth and stood up stubbornly from the ground. His whole body had overflowed with blood. His every move was so difficult. When he raised his hands and feet, it seemed as if a tendon broke and blood splashed everywhere. After a while, his whole body was penetrated by blood Even a wounded elephant is definitely not bullied by a group of monkeys! Although he died today, he is still one of the five killers in China, Nanxiang! "Mourning elephant, stop playing, and quickly solve the South elephant. I have to go back and recover my life!" Seeing the South elephant''s move to get up from the ground, the green snake''s face was a little dignified and couldn''t help but say to the mourning elephant. He felt a little flustered just now, as if it was not a person standing up in front of him, but an ancient giant elephant. "Good!" The mourning elephant also nodded and clenched his teeth. He has followed the South elephant for so long and knows the blood of the South elephant very well. In his bones, he is actually afraid of the South elephant! If he doesn''t kill Nanxiang, he will probably live in the shadow all his life Immediately, they were not talking nonsense, and their internal forces were surging all over. Two terrible internal force attacks swept through, and the wind suddenly rose. Seeing the two internal force attacks sweeping through, Nanxiang''s mouth slightly raised a smile, as if he had accepted the reality that he was about to die: "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!" But just when the two internal force attacks were about to hit the South elephant, a figure suddenly blocked in front of the South elephant. Whew With a wave of his right hand, the two terrible internal force torrents seemed to have been violently impacted, smashed and turned into a little light. "New king, you!" Seeing Wang Xiao blocking in front of him, Nan Xiang''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. He, he saved me? Why did he save me? Obviously, he and I are opponents and enemies "Don''t get me wrong, I just don''t want no one to challenge me in three years!" Wang Xiao seemed to guess what Nanxiang was thinking. He grinned and said, "you know, the world of experts is always lonely. It''s rare to meet a good opponent. It''s a pity to be killed by a traitor in this way!" Wang Xiao''s reason was actually far fetched, but Nanxiang trembled all over when he heard it, and a warm current rose in his heart. At this time, Wang Xiao turned to look at the mourning elephant and said faintly: "moreover, this boy dared to use force against Yang Keke, which frightened her. As the stepfather of Yang Kewei, if I didn''t do anything, I would be a failure..." When he spoke, his voice was very flat, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing. But when it reached the ears of the mourning elephant, it was like a magic sound. The body of the mourning elephant suddenly trembled. He quickly grabbed Yang Keke from one side and blocked him in front of him. "Xin Wang, what do you want to do? You should think clearly before you start. She is still in my hand!" Chapter 545 When the mourning elephant grabbed Yang Keke, his arm didn''t pull back, so Yang Keke also suffered from pain. A look of pain appeared on his pretty face carved with powder and jade. "Wang Xiao''s stepfather, help me!" "Mourning elephant, this is what happened before me and you. Don''t hurt the innocent and let the little girl go!" Seeing this scene, the South elephant also turned his head to the mourning elephant and shouted in a deep voice. He still likes Yang Keke very much. If something happens to Yang Keke, Nanxiang can''t forgive himself even if he dies. "Hehe, Nanxiang adult, you are still so soft hearted. This is your weakness!" Hearing Nanxiang''s words, the corner of the mourning elephant''s mouth raised a bad smile and sneered at Nanxiang. "If it weren''t for your kindness, our southern elephant Kaiwei wouldn''t be the weakest team among the five killers, and it wouldn''t happen today. It can be said that you killed those dead brothers indirectly!" Hearing this, Nanxiang''s face suddenly changed and his body trembled. He began to think about the words of mourning If you are not too soft hearted, the training of your opponents on weekdays will be a little more rigorous. It''s impossible to have no strength to fight back against Shangdong Jiao''s guard. Is it really because he is too soft hearted? Nanxiang looked puzzled and began to doubt what he had done over the years. He even felt ashamed. "Nanxiang, don''t be influenced by other people''s words. As long as you feel right, just stick to it. Why care about other people''s opinions!" At this time, Wang Xiao''s voice sounded in Nanxiang''s ears. His voice was not loud, but it was deafening and enlightening! The South elephant had a confused look, and suddenly became firm. "Yes, no matter what others think of me, as long as I think I''m right, that''s all!" Nanxiang clenched his fist slightly and whispered. "Those brothers died entirely because they were attacked by the back plate of the mourning elephant. His southern elephant Kaiwei, but an expert famous for defense, can be killed with one blow. There is no other possibility except being attacked!" Thinking of this, Nanxiang turned his head to the mourning elephant and said coldly, "mourning elephant, what you say is farting. Let the little girl go, or I''ll kill you!" Seeing that the South elephant was not affected by his words, the mourning elephant''s face was a little ugly. He was thinking that he would make Nanxiang ashamed by language, and then find a chance to attack him. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao saw through his plan. But when he heard Nanxiang''s words, he snorted coldly and said to Nanxiang, "are you still my opponent now? Lord Nanxiang, you''d better die obediently!" "You!" Hearing this, Nanxiang clenched his fist and looked unwilling, but the mourning elephant told the truth. He was already injured and was hit by the mourning elephant and the green snake. The meridians in his body had already been severely damaged. It''s hard for him to kill himself now. "He''s not your opponent. What about me?" At this time, Wang Xiao made some joking noises and sounded on one side. I saw Wang Xiao standing in front of the South elephant, staring sharply at the mourning elephant, with a playful smile on his mouth. "New king, you?" Seeing Wang Xiao standing in front of him, Nanxiang couldn''t help looking at him. "Just leave the next thing to me. You can heal at the same time!" Wang Xiao waved his hand to the South elephant and comforted him. After that, he turned his head to the mourning elephant again, pointed to Yang Keke in his arms and said, "give me the little Keke!" "Xinwang, although your strength is good, you should know who you are talking to now. Now the little girl is still in my hand, you are not afraid of me..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s overbearing words, his face sank and his heart burned with anger. He said gnashing his teeth. It''s such a mean look again! Why such a contemptuous look! I have defeated the southern elephant! I''m going to be the new number one killer in the south! Why, there will be such contemptuous eyes! I am the strongest. All those who dare to despise me will die! The heart of the mourning elephant roared madly But before he finished, he was ruthlessly interrupted by Wang Xiao. "OK, I only have three seconds to think about it. After three seconds, if you don''t let go of cocoa, you will die!" Wang Xiao raised three fingers and stared at the mourning image with sharp eyes. He said in an overbearing tone. He didn''t allow others to question at all. His words were like an order, a warning, an ultimatum! If you don''t promise, you''ll die! "You dare threaten me!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the bereaved elephant''s eyes were congested, his face was angry and roared. He dares to threaten me! Threaten me! "One!" Wang Xiao didn''t mean to talk nonsense with the mourning elephant at all. He took the lead to stretch out his first finger and read faintly. "You!" Seeing Wang Xiao completely ignoring him, the mourning elephant was burning with anger and gnashing his teeth. "Two!" Before the mourning elephant spoke, Wang Xiao stretched out his second finger and said to the mourning elephant. The anger of the mourning elephant in his chest could no longer be controlled. His eyes were congested and roared at Wang with a smile: "dare to threaten me, I''ll see if this little girl dies first or I die first!" After that, the mourning elephant held Yang Keke''s hands and was ready to exert himself. He was ready to make Yang Keke charming The small body is crushed directly! He wants Wang Xiao to know that no matter who you are or who you are If you threaten me, you''ll die! "Be careful!" At this time, the green snake beside the mourning elephant suddenly sank and reminded the mourning elephant. Unfortunately, it''s still too late! When hearing the soft drink of the green snake, the mourner turned his head like a conditioned reflex and looked at the green snake. Bang The next second, his whole person seemed to be hit by a powerful force, like a fast-moving locomotive, which directly knocked him out. Yang Keke in his arms stood where he was, as if he had never experienced anything. The mourning elephant was directly bounced out and hit dozens of tombstones in one breath before it finally stopped. In such a large cemetery, dust splashed everywhere, and a smell of body decay spread in the air. "Cocoa, inhaled, these gases are poisonous!" At this time, Wang Xiao had come to Yang Keke''s face, hugged her and covered her mouth and nose. Sobbing With a wave of Wang Xiao''s big hand, a strong wind blew up, and the dust and corpse gas were immediately dispersed. Cough At the same time, the mourning figure that was bounced out also appeared in front of everyone ------------------- Today''s two watch has been sent out. I want to go out for a few days. The update time is uncertain. You can watch it again in the evening Chapter 546 His whole body was inserted into a tomb, covered with blood and coughing constantly. Wow The mourning elephant pushed away the dust around him and got up from the tomb with some difficulty. He was covered with blood and limped. It seemed that one foot had been broken. "Xinwang, you just broke my leg. I''ll fight with you!" The mourning elephant was angry and full of internal power, so he was ready to rush at Wang Xiao. "Don''t be impulsive. You''re hurt now. You''re not his opponent!" At this time, the green snake stood in front of the mourning elephant and whispered at him. "Green snake, get away from me. I will kill the new king today. No one can stop me!" The mourning elephant had already been killed, and the intention controlled his brain. Looking at the blood flow in Wang Xiao''s eyes, it was obvious that he had moved his heart to kill. Hearing this, the green snake is also a little angry. This idiot, can''t you even see the most basic gap between ourselves and the enemy? I really don''t know why Lord Dongjiao should support such an idiot. Is it because he is easy to control? Thinking of this, the green snake sighed slightly in her heart. Although he is not satisfied with the attitude of the mourning elephant, the green snake knows that if the mourning elephant is alone, something may happen. "Don''t be impulsive, I''ll go with you!" Immediately, the green snake also looked at the mourning elephant and said. When the mourning elephant heard the speech, the hostility on his face subsided a lot. He said in a deep voice to the green snake, "that''s OK, then do it!" After that, he didn''t wait for the green snake to open his mouth. His internal power was surging all over, and he rushed at Wang Xiao. Seeing the disorganized attack of the mourning image, the green snake scolded secretly in his heart, but he could only follow. "Do two people fight together? It''s interesting. Let''s play with you!" Wang smiled and said with a grin. While talking, he had handed Yang Keke to Nanxiang''s arms and asked him to protect Yang Keke. When his body moved, he rushed at them. Bang Bang In an instant, a torrent of internal force exploded in the air of the cemetery in the western suburbs, just like brilliant fireworks. The terrible wave broke the tombstones around for many years, and the rubble splashed everywhere! "Happy, I haven''t had such a comfortable fight for a long time!" Wang smiled excitedly and said excitedly. Before the war with Japanese Yamamoto family, it was basically shot by the people below. He didn''t have the chance to do it at all. It can be said that his hands have been itching for a long time. Although I had a good fight with Nanxiang just now. But because he didn''t kill the South elephant, he kept his hand everywhere when he shot. Unlike now, in the battle with the mourning elephant and the green snake, all his moves are dead hands, which can be said to be very straightforward. Wang Xiao had a good fight, but the pressure of the mourning elephant and the green snake was great. They were sweating and gritting their teeth to resist Wang Xiao''s attack. "I''m worthy of being the new king. I''ve only seen such a powerful force in the hands of Lord Dongjiao!" The green snake analyzed while fighting with Wang Xiao. From Wang Xiao''s body, he actually felt the same pressure when fighting with Lord Dongjiao. This is not a good thing for him! If the mourning elephant is in full bloom, he may be able to fight with the mourning elephant and make the king laugh. But now the bereavement has been injured, and his pressure can be doubled. Green snake knows that if it goes on like this, he may die! "Mourning elephant, entangle him, I''ll find a chance to sneak attack!" Thinking of this, the green snake no longer hesitated and moved, so he stepped back and said to the mourning elephant. "Asshole!" Hearing this, the face of the mourning elephant suddenly became ugly. Originally, it was very difficult for two people to fight with Wang Xiao. Now the green snake even found an excuse to retreat. He was equal to having to face Wang Xiao''s attack alone. His pressure immediately doubled! Most importantly, the mourning elephant itself was injured, one leg had been broken, and there was no way to retreat. At this time, if he retreats, the dead man must be him! It can be said that the move of green snake is very insidious! This is driving him to a dead end! "You people of Dongjiao mansion can''t believe it!" The mourning elephant roared with anger. After saying that, he clenched his fist, smiled at Wang and rushed over again. Now, the only thing he can do is to entangle Wang Xiao with all his strength according to what green snake said, and green snake really kept its promise and found an opportunity to sneak attack Wang Xiao. But will Wang Xiao give him this chance? "Those who betray their master will be betrayed by others one day. This is the theorem. Now even those who help you have retreated. What ability do you have to fight me?" The corner of Wang Xiao''s mouth slightly raised a touch of despicability and mocked at the mourning image. "Shut up!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he looked sad and shouted angrily. "Why, am I wrong?" Wang Xiao shrugged and sneered at the mourning image. "Die, you all die!" The mourning elephant''s eyes were red and his face was angry. His internal power gathered between his fists and rushed to Wang Xiao. Moo I saw an ancient giant elephant in its embryonic form, emerging from the torrent of internal force of the attack of the mourning elephant. When the southern elephant saw the ancient giant elephant in its embryonic form, his fist clenched slightly and his teeth rattled. He taught his boxing to his southern elephant Kaiwei, and the mourning elephant is the most gifted of these Kaiwei. Although it is only half a step, the understanding of boxing is about to catch up with him. But Nanxiang didn''t expect that he was such a proud subordinate who finally betrayed him! "Does the giant elephant fist mean anything? It''s similar to the southern elephant, but it''s just a rudiment. Compared with the southern elephant, it''s still much worse!" Seeing the giant elephant boxing intention of the mourning elephant, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and said plainly. "Shut up!" The mourning elephant roared with red eyes. At the same time, the virtual shadow of the ancient giant elephant has been mixed with a torrent of terrible internal force, sweeping at Wang Xiao. This time, Wang Xiao''s right hand also held the black snake sword. However, he did not use the ten halls of hell to cut! Because, with this stroke of the mourning elephant, the intention of the ancient giant elephant fist, there is no way for him to use the ten palace Yama to cut! "Cut!" Holding the black snake sword in his hand, Wang Xiao waved his fist at the ancient giant elephant and drank it in a deep voice. In the blink of an eye, a snow-white sword with a height of several feet suddenly appeared in the eyes of everyone. The next second, it was slashed at the terrible giant elephant fist of the mourning elephant. The blow of the mourning elephant, the flood of giant elephant boxing, was very terrible. Rao Shi, the green snake hiding aside, was ashamed to see the blow of the mourning elephant. Even he did not have confidence to block the blow of loss. Boom But it was such a terrible giant elephant torrent, but in the blink of an eye, it was cut in half by the snow-white sword several feet high out of thin air. Chapter 547 All this came suddenly, suddenly to everyone''s disbelief. With just such a split, the terrible giant elephant fist was divided into two, and the internal force and air waves splashed everywhere Poof The fist intention was scattered, and the mourning elephant also suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. After a meal, it fell from the air and crashed on the ground. The ground immediately cracked like a spider''s web and splashed with earth and flowers. "Little elephant, dare to dominate in front of my sword? Overestimate yourself!" At this time, Wang Xiao also slowly took back the Xuan snake sword and said faintly. Gulu When all the guards of Dongjiao mansion around saw this scene, they all swallowed their saliva with difficulty. "What a powerful sword. I''m afraid even captain green snake can''t make such a powerful attack!" "Don''t mention captain green snake. I''ve seen the sword of Lord Dongjiao. It seems to be as powerful as the sword of the new king!" "How can this be possible? How can the strength of the new king be comparable to that of the adults in the eastern suburbs!" "In any case, he is also the new king, the master of the ten hall Yama, and his strength will not be weak!" "That''s true!" The other guards of Dongjiao mansion nodded in agreement "Shut up!" Hearing the discussion of his subordinates, green snake''s face was a little ugly and scolded in a deep voice. When the guards of Dongjiao mansion heard the speech, they quickly shut up for fear of angering captain green snake. At this time, mourning is like falling Where it fell, the dust had dispersed. In the pit like a spider''s web, the mourning elephant lay in it, with no breath. Obviously, he has fallen! "Are you dead? You can''t fight!" Wang smiled and shook his head in disappointment. But this was also what he expected. After all, the elephant was wounded by him just now, and now the full blow of the elephant is broken by him. His internal power is eaten back. If the elephant is not dead, it is called life! "Hum, bad guy, bad guy, good death!" Yang Keke is also a little toot Mouth, cold hummed. But the South elephant, seeing the dead elephant''s body, sighed and said, "Alas, I knew so, why did I have to do it at the beginning!" After all, the mourning elephant has been with his men for so many years. Although the mourning elephant betrayed him, he still sighed after seeing the mourning elephant die. "Man, this is not the time to sigh. We still have enemies to solve!" Seeing Nanxiang''s sigh, Wang Xiao couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder and reminded him. While talking, his eyes had fallen on the green snake and others. The guards of Dongjiao mansion trembled when they saw Wang Xiao''s eyes on them. "How do you deal with these people?" Wang Xiao glanced at the green snake, turned to the South elephant and asked. "Lord Nanxiang, you should know very well that there are no absolute enemies or absolute friends in this world. Although we help the mourning elephant to deal with you, now the mourning elephant is dead. I think it''s better to forget it?" Before the South elephant spoke, the green snake hurriedly said to the South elephant. Now the mourning elephant has died, and his task has failed. Now naturally, he can only have a good relationship with Nanxiang. When he said this, he actually had another meaning, that is to imply that the southern elephant: You have lost a right hand. It''s not a wise choice to conflict with their Dongjiao mansion guards at this time! "Let them go!" After a few seconds of silence, Nanxiang smiled at Wang and said. Hearing this, the green snake breathed a sigh of relief and said, "you are worthy of being an adult of Nanxiang, and your mind is Kuang Kuo!" "Go back and tell Dongjiao that I lost a Nanxiang Kaiwei team this time. When I go back to recover from the injury, I will settle with him and ask him to wait for me!" Before the green snake finished, the South elephant spoke again and said coldly to the green snake. "Well..." When the green snake heard the speech, the corners of its mouth twitched. He couldn''t help persuading Nanxiang: "Nanxiang, are you sure you want to declare war with our Dongjiao mansion guard?" "Let you take the words back, you take them back. If you talk nonsense, you don''t have to go!" South elephant''s blood light soared in both eyes, just like a wounded lion, which will explode at any time! "In that case, I will bring your words truthfully!" Seeing Nanxiang''s murderous eyes, the green snake twitched slightly at the corners of its mouth, and then said helplessly. Now the South elephant has been injured, and he is not afraid at all. He was afraid that the new king next to the South elephant would help the South elephant deal with them. Judging from the strength shown by Xinwang just now, I''m afraid no one is his opponent except Lord Dongjiao! After that, the green snake waved to the Dongjiao guards and said, "let''s go!" "Wait a minute!" At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth, directed at the green snake and others, and said coldly, "did I say to let you go?" "What do you mean, new king? Didn''t lord Nanxiang say he let us go?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the green snake stared at Wang Xiao with angry eyes and said. "He promised to let you go, that''s because he decided to settle accounts with you, but I haven''t settled accounts with you yet!" Wang Xiao grinned and said to the green snake. "We? What accounts do we have?" Hearing the speech, the green snake was stunned and asked suspiciously. Wang Xiao pointed to Yang Keke in his arms and said, "just now you made such a big noise and almost hurt Yang Keke. Shouldn''t you calculate this account?" "It was done by the mourning elephant..." Hearing the speech, the green snake widened its eyes and couldn''t help saying. The work of catching Yang Keke was done by the mourning elephant. From beginning to end, he just helped the mourning elephant kill the Kaiwei team and deal with the South elephant. "Although things are done by mourning, you also have a part in it. Don''t you intend to pay any price if he dies?" Wang Xiao looked straight at the green snake and others and said in a deep tone. His voice was not loud, but full of domineering smell. "New king, what do you want!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the green snake looked a little ugly and asked in a deep voice. He knew that it was irrational to fight with Xinwang, so he had to negotiate terms with each other. "It''s very simple. Each of you should leave a hand!" Wang Xiao shrugged and said in a flat tone. Hearing the speech, the green snake suddenly changed his face and said gnashing his teeth: "new king, don''t go too far!" You know, for their ancient warriors, both hands are equal to their strength. If one hand is broken, their strength will be greatly reduced! When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was also heavy, his internal power soared, and the terrible pressure swept away at the green snake and others, like a mountain, on their shoulders. His voice was cold, like the cold wind in January: "I went too far today, what can you do!" ------------------- We left Hangzhou today and updated it in advance in the morning. Two shifts have been sent Chapter 548 "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s overbearing words, green snake clenched his fists and looked angry. Not only he, but also other Dongjiao mansion guards looked angry. Obviously, they were angry at Wang Xiao''s arrogant words. "Brothers, when did we receive such humiliation as the guards of Dongjiao mansion?" The green snake glanced at those Dongjiao mansion guards and said in a deep voice. The guards of Dongjiao mansion heard the speech, and a look of anger appeared on everyone''s face, and they echoed one after another. "That''s right. I don''t know how long we''ve been in the East. No one has ever dared to let us break our hand!" "Yes, we are the elite trained by Lord Dongjiao. Even if a person''s strength is not as good as Xinwang, as long as we unite, I don''t believe it''s not his opponent!" "Yes, no matter how powerful the new king is, there is only one person, and there are dozens of people here!" "Brothers, let''s go up together, kill the new king and eradicate the hell in the ten halls for Lord Dongjiao!" There was no need for the green snake to say anything more. The guards of Dongjiao mansion were angry and wanted to rush at Wang Xiao with a knife. But they were all very orderly in training. They turned their heads to the green snake and said, "Captain green snake, let''s fight with the new king!" "Yes, let him know that our Dongjiao mansion guard is powerful!" "Kill him and take the body back to Lord Dongjiao. Lord Dongjiao will be very happy!" The guards of Dongjiao''s mansion were talking and murderous. "Hehe, you want to deal with me, too much!" Hearing these words of Dongjiao mansion guards, Wang Xiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said with disdain. The guards of Dongjiao mansion heard the speech, their faces sank, their fists clenched, and their eyes stared at Wang Xiao coldly. "Since everyone agrees, I don''t need to say more. We have only one goal today, that is to kill the new king!" Seeing the angry look on the faces of the guards of the Dongjiao mansion, the green snake flashed a cunning look in his eyes, but his mouth was cold humming "Captain green snake, give orders. We''re all ready!" "Yes, either the new king or we are dead today!" "Yes!" The guards of Dongjiao mansion said to the green snake. The green snake stopped talking nonsense. With a big hand, he gave orders to those Dongjiao house guards and said, "go up together and kill him!" After hearing the order of the green snake, the Dongjiao guards stopped talking nonsense and moved, so they rushed at Wang with a smile. Whew, whew In an instant, swords and lightsabers came sweeping at Wang Xiao. "Just a little gravel, but also dare to speak bravely, joke!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said with disdain. With a wave of his hands, two strong winds swept out. Bang Bang Those swords and lightsabers scattered Wang Xiao''s attack and disappeared in an instant. But at this time, these Dongjiao guards also rushed to Wang Xiao, holding cold weapons in their hands and chopping at Wang Xiao. "New king, die for us!" "As long as I kill you, Lord Dongjiao will reward me well!" "Yes, go to hell!" The faces of those Dongjiao mansion guards all wore a ferocious look and said with a grin at the king. "Die!" Wang smiled, his face sank, and the black snake sword waved. All the cold weapons stabbed at him were cut off in an instant. His black snake sword was like cutting vegetables, cutting off all the weapons of Dongjiao mansion guard. The sharp sword Qi also pierced into the body of those Dongjiao mansion guards along the tip of the sword. Some of them have a bright red blood line on their neck, and some have their chest cut directly. Without exception, they didn''t stare at Wang Xiao with some shock. It seems that I never thought that their weapons would be cut off so easily. I never thought that they would die soon. "Unexpectedly, the captain of Dongjiao mansion guard is so disgusting!" He killed several Dongjiao guards in a row, turned his head and looked at the green snake. He was stunned and scolded. I''m afraid my father and mother have fled to the west suburb. I''m afraid they don''t have any legs. It turned out that the green snake ran away when the guards of Dongjiao mansion rushed up and entangled Wang Xiao. He didn''t mean to duel with Wang Xiao at all. He let those Dongjiao guards come forward and entangle Wang Xiao, just to increase his escape time. At this time, those Dongjiao mansion guards also appeared the green snake who ran away, all with an angry face. "Captain green snake, abandoned us and fled!" "Damn, we were fooled by Captain green snake. He took us as cannon fodder!" "Shameless and despicable. I didn''t expect captain green snake to be such a person!" For a moment, the faces of these Dongjiao mansion guards all showed an angry and helpless look. Even the strongest green snake captain has left. If they stay, there is only a dead end. "Are people like this also your captain? Get out of the way!" At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and said to the guards of Dongjiao mansion. His internal power surged all over him. The terrible strong wind directly bounced these Dongjiao house guards away, seriously injured them, but didn''t want their lives. Then, Wang Xiao grasped the black snake sword and cut it off in the direction of the green snake. "If you want to go, have you asked me?" As soon as the king laughed, a sword several feet high swept away at the green snake. The green snake is also the strong one in the half step flower border, and its perception of danger is much stronger than that of ordinary people. At the moment when Wang smiled his sword, he felt the smell of danger. He couldn''t help looking back. This look immediately frightened him. The snow-white sword is tens of feet high and very fast. If it goes on like this, it will catch up with him and give him a fatal blow. "Stop it!" At this critical moment, the green snake gritted his teeth and looked distressed. He took out a black shield from his arms, tried his best to pour in his internal power, and then threw it away at the sword cut by Wang Xiao. Bang At the moment when the sword hit the shield, the terrible blast burst, and the powerful counter thrust rushed at the green snake. Poof The green snake suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. Just the reverse thrust hurt him. If the sword was cut on him, the green snake felt that it had reason to believe that he would be divided into two. Thanks to that dark shield! The green snake''s reaction was also very fast. At the moment of the anti thrust, he fled to the tomb faster with the help of this thrust. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he couldn''t help shouting and scolding and said, "he ran away, just a little bit!" After saying that, his eyes looked again at the pit just blasted by the sword. There seemed to be a dark shield Chapter 549 He went to the pit and picked up the dark shield. While observing, he whispered, "what material is this thing like a shield made of? It can block my sword!" The reason why this thing looks like a shield is that its shape looks like a shield, but its volume is especially small. It''s better to say it''s a small shield. If you use this shield as a gun, you will have to be beaten into a hornet''s nest. However, this dark little shield is not without merit. At least it can block the power of Wang Xiao''s sword. That''s the power comparable to the sword in yihuajing! After Wang Xiao played for a while, he also saw some eyebrows, and this eyebrow also shocked Wang Xiao. The dark little shield is dark all over. The material and feel make Wang Xiao feel familiar. He seems to have seen this material somewhere, but he can''t remember it for a moment. After half a meeting, Wang Xiao''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "I remember!" I saw him take out the king''s order of dizang from his arms. When they were compared, I immediately saw the eyebrows and eyes. Both are the same, dark as ink, and their materials are very special. There is no difference except that one is a token and the other is a shield. In other words, these two things are all made by one person. The Tibetan king''s order was made by the old man to rule the ten halls. What''s the use of this dark shield? Thinking of this, Wang Xiao looked at the dark shield again and wanted to see something from it. This dark shield must have some special use. It''s definitely not so simple! Sure enough, after a while, Wang Xiao found something strange. Three seal characters were engraved on the inner wall of the dark shield. Because it was at night and the light was insufficient, Wang Xiao didn''t find it when he first got the shield. Now when you look carefully, you can recognize these three seal characters. These three seal characters are translated into modern Chinese, that is: "Mingkai hall!" "How could the order of the Lord of the Mingkai hall be in the hands of the green snake!" At this time, the South elephant on one side also came together and said with some surprise after seeing the dark shield in Wang Xiao''s hand. Wang Xiao''s sword was blocked by this small shield just now, and the South elephant saw it clearly. Mingkai hall? Mingkai hall, one of the ten halls of hell? Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. "Do you know this little shield?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help turning his head to the South elephant and asked. "As the new king of the ten halls of hell, don''t you know?" Nanxiang looked at Wang Xiao with strange eyes and asked. "Well..." Wang smiled at the speech and smiled awkwardly. He used to listen to the old man talking about the ten Temple Yama with a casual attitude, so he didn''t take it too seriously. So much so that he knows only a little about a lot of content. For example, the order of the Lord of Mingkai hall, he just felt familiar. Seeing Wang Xiao''s embarrassed smile, Nanxiang also shook his head helplessly and said, "because in those years, my master lost to the king of Tibet in the first war with the king of Tibet, so he said that after he retired to the mountains and forests, he paid great attention to the king of Tibet and the ten halls of hell." "Therefore, I know very well about the identity symbol and token pattern of the Lord of each of the ten halls of hell. Because I often listen to master, my memory is still fresh!" At this point, the South elephant pointed to the small dark shield in Wang Xiao''s hand and said, "this small dark shield in your hand is the order of the hall Lord of the Mingkai hall, one of the ten halls of hell in those years. As soon as this order comes out, all members of the Mingkai hall should obey the call." "I''ve heard from Shifu that the Mingkai hall in the ten halls of hell was very powerful. Their main body was immortal and not bad. There was no way to hurt him. It was a giant iron beast!" At this point, Nanxiang''s face was also flushed, and his eyes were full of war. His name is Nanxiang. His cultivation method is also to practice Kung Fu outside, focusing on the power of the body. Therefore, he was also very interested in the Mingkai hall that master kept in mind. Unfortunately, although the new king has been born, the ten hall Yama has just been rebuilt. I don''t know when to see the Mingkai hall. "Originally, this is the order of the Lord of the Mingkai Hall..." After hearing Nanxiang''s words, Wang Xiao''s face also became solemn. He looked at the dark shield in his hand with sharp eyes. Now, Yan Luo of the ten halls has only reorganized the three halls, and there are other seven halls that haven''t got a clue yet. In fact, Wang Xiao''s heart is also a little anxious. He put away the small shield and decided to wait until he had a chance to find the old part of the Mingkai hall and call them back. "Wang Xiao''s stepfather, I''m hungry!" At this time, Yang Keke pulled the corner of Wang Xiao''s clothes, blinked his crystal clear eyes and whispered. Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. Didn''t the girl just finish eating the dog meat pot? "Cocoa, wait a minute. When I''m done here, I''ll go back to dinner with you." Touching Yang Keke''s small head, Wang smiled and comforted. Then he turned to the South elephant and pointed to those wounded by him, still lying on the ground and groaning The guards of the Dongjiao mansion who chanted said, "do you want to kill these people?" As soon as he said this, the faces of the guards of Dongjiao mansion changed, and a look of fear flashed in their eyes. "Xinwang, I have an unkind request!" The South elephant heard the speech and was silent for a few seconds before he smiled at Wang. "You said." Wang Xiao seemed to guess what Nanxiang wanted to say, and said faintly. "Can you give me all these Dongjiao guards? They killed so many of my brothers. It would be too cheap for them to kill them like this!" Nanxiang looked straight at Wang Xiao and said with a serious face. Wang Xiao heard the speech and didn''t speak. He also stared at the South elephant. After half a meeting, he finally opened his mouth and said, "OK, I''ll give you this face!" Then his right hand turned over and several silver needles appeared in his hand. Whew, whew With his fingertips sighing, those silver needles disappeared into the bodies of those Dongjiao mansion guards. "I''ve sealed their cultivation for you. You can ask them to take your brother''s body back." Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at the South elephant with a solemn face. Nanxiang nodded, smiled at Wang and said, "Xinwang, today, I owe two big favors. If I have a chance, I will repay you!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he waved his hand forthrightly and said with a light smile: "there''s no need to repay. I''m here just to take cocoa back to dinner. Everything else is just an episode. If I can, I still hope you don''t disturb me!" Wang Xiao, you here naturally refer to the five killers in China. Nanxiang was silent for a few seconds when he heard the speech, and then said, "don''t worry, I won''t harass you at other times except that I have a war with you in three years. As for the other four people, I can''t guarantee it." Wang smiled, nodded and said, "that''s good!" Nanxiang will help him if he doesn''t reply. Nanxiang is very satisfied with him! Chapter 550 Immediately, Nanxiang forced those Dongjiao guards to carry their brothers'' bodies and walk outside the cemetery in the western suburbs. These Dongjiao guards are very happy. As long as they don''t die now, they still have a chance to live. In addition, their cultivation has been sealed. After all, they are injured Nanxiang. They can easily solve them and obey Nanxiang''s orders very much. After Nanxiang and Dongjiao''s guards left, Wang Xiao also turned to Yang Keke, grinned and said, "little Keke, let''s go back to dinner." "Well!" Yang Keke nodded, touched his small belly and said, "that bit of dog meat just now is not enough for cocoa." Soon, they returned to Yang Sixuan''s apartment. As soon as Yang Sixuan saw Wang Xiao coming back with Yang Keke, her eyes turned red. She rushed to Yang Keke and said with red eyes, "Xiao Keke, you''re back at last, but I''m so worried about my mother." "Don''t you just go out for a while? Mom, your psychological quality is too poor." When Yang Keke heard the speech, he tooted small Mouth, whispered. Although she said so, she still opened her hands and hugged Yang Sixuan, as if calming Yang Sixuan''s mood. It is obviously impossible for the little girl to say that she was not frightened by her experience in the cemetery in the western suburbs just now. After all, the mourning elephant once rudely grabbed her little arm and hurt her. It''s just that the five or six-year-old girl is very sensible. Even if she is bullied, she pretends to have nothing in front of her mother. "Well, the child must be very hungry after going out for so long. Let her eat first!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he also opened his mouth and said to Yang Sixuan. When Yang Sixuan heard the speech, he reacted, took Yang Keke''s small hand and said, "yes, mom is worried and confused. You must be hungry. Let''s eat first, eat first!" After that, she took Yang Keke''s small hand and walked to the dinner table. Although Yang Keke had eaten dog meat pot, he still enjoyed the meal and always had a lovely smile on his face. Yang Sixuan was relieved to see that Yang Keke was not frightened. After dinner, Yang Sixuan took Yang Keke to take a bath. When she took Yang Keke into the room and coaxed her to sleep, it was more than 11 p.m. "Wang Xiao, thank you for today..." Yang Sixuan came out of the room and saw Wang Xiao blowing on the balcony. He couldn''t help coming over and said seriously to him. "Sister Si Xuan, you''re too outspoken. I''m so close to Xiaoke. How can I watch her have an accident!" Wang Xiao thought Yang Sixuan was talking about Yang Keke being caught in the cemetery in the western suburbs. He waved his hand and said with a light smile. Yang Sixuan shook his head and said, "thank you for everything except tonight and during the day. If it weren''t for you, my company might go bankrupt. At that time, I don''t know what to do about Xiao cocoa''s living expenses." "Well... Small things are all small things!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, touched his nose, smiled and said. For a time, both of them fell into silence, and the atmosphere seemed a little awkward. After a long time, Yang Sixuan''s red After biting his lips, he finally asked Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, what kind of person are you?" "Sister Si Xuan, why do you suddenly ask this? I''m just an ordinary student." Wang Xiao grinned, scratched the back of his head and said. There was another long silence. I don''t know how long it took. Yang Sixuan suddenly raised his head, looked at Wang Xiao with crystal clear eyes, and said, "no matter what happens in the future, at least I know that you are sincere to me and Xiaoke, so..." So? When Wang Xiao heard Yang Sixuan''s words, some two Zhang monks couldn''t touch their heads. They didn''t know what Yang Sixuan meant when he suddenly said these words. The next second, he suddenly understood. Yangsixuan''s voice fell red With a slight bite of the lips, the pair of apricot eyes looked at Wang Xiao charming. The snow-white jade like calf took a step forward, and a charming fragrance came to the nostrils. Then, Wang Xiao felt that his mouth was stuck by something soft. Yang Sixuan kissed him! Wang Xiao''s eyes widened slightly, but his hands were very cooperative and shook them on Yang Sixuan''s slender waist. After taking a bath, Yang Sixuan''s dark hair exudes a charming fragrance. He is wearing a loose set of silk pajamas, which are very smooth. Wang Xiao can clearly feel Yang Sixuan''s soft skin through the greasy silk pajamas. Wang Xiao couldn''t help but lift Yang Sixuan''s snow-white shell teeth and stretch them in. "Well..." Yang Sixuan''s eyes were blurred and he sang softly, charming and moving. Boom Wang Xiao just felt his blood boiling all over, and a heat flow suddenly exploded in his brain. He couldn''t control it any more. He reached out and picked up Yang Sixuan and walked into the room. Yang Sixuan seemed to know what Wang Xiao wanted to do. His charming white face was full of blushes. His apricot eyes were full of shyness, and his shell teeth bit and turned red Lips dripping. Since Yang Keke''s father died, she has been single for many years. In order to take care of Xiao Keke''s mood, she has been afraid to find a partner. She had thought that she would just be alone in this life, even if there was a dry fire flowing occasionally Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao suddenly broke into her life and her heart. At first, she was absolutely younger than Wang Xiao, and it was not suitable between them. Therefore, even her daughter Yang Keke did ideological work with her every day, she also resisted the love in her heart. However, as soon as Wang Xiao broke into her world, she walked around in her world, so that she couldn''t forget each other. Today, when he was threatened by gold materials and the company might go bankrupt, Wang Xiao stood up and protected her, her company and Yang Keke. Yang Sixuan figured it out How many years older than Wang Xiao? If it''s a big deal, don''t get married and be his confidante As long as he is good to himself and cocoa, what else can he expect? Thinking of this, Yang Sixuan looked at Wang Xiao''s Apricot eyes, which were a little more hot. At this time, Wang Xiao had carried Yang Sixuan to the bedside and gently put her on the bed. He looked straight at Yang Sixuan and asked in a deep voice, "really don''t regret it?" Although Wang Xiao knows that it''s time to ask more questions, it''s nonsense. How can he not do it? "Well, en..." Yang Sixuan blushed at the speech, nodded and said shyly. At the moment, she is like a newly married young woman, nervous and excited. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he saw Yang Sixuan''s shy appearance and his green eyes soared, so he was ready to take off his clothes. "Wait a minute!" At this time, Yang Sixuan suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped Wang Xiao. "Why, you regret it?" Seeing Yang Sixuan suddenly stop, Wang Xiao was stunned and said nervously. "No, it''s not..." Yang Sixuan''s face was pink, and Bei''s teeth were red Lips, said weakly, "I haven''t had that for many years. You should be gentle..." When Wang Xiao heard this, he was relieved. There was a bad smile on his face. He patted Yang Sixuan on the chest and assured him, "don''t worry, I''m very gentle..." Under the night sky, the bright moon was in the sky, and the white moonlight spilled from the curtain and fell into the dark room to warm the room The atmosphere of ignorance adds a bit of romance. In the room, you can also hear one or two beautiful babbling voices ¡­¡­ The next morning, the East turned the fish belly white. The sun came in through the leaves of the big tree outside the curtain and fell on Wang Xiao''s face. Wang Xiao''s eyelids were slightly picked, and the whole person woke up slowly. When he turned his head and saw the beauty next to him, he couldn''t help touching his nose and a slight smile hung around his mouth. "Well..." At this time, Yang Sixuan also whispered, his slender eyelashes stirred slightly, and slowly woke up from his sleep. When she saw Wang Xiao beside her, she was stunned and a touch of peach red appeared on her cheeks. "Good morning!" Wang smiled and greeted Yang Sixuan. "Morning, morning!" Yang Sixuan blushed with shame, just like a newly married young woman. He was shy and hesitated. For what she has done, does she feel a little crazy now! How can you take the initiative? Damn it, how can I face Wang Xiao now! Shame! Although he had made up his mind to be Wang Xiao''s confidante, Yang Sixuan was inevitably at a loss when he woke up the next day. She doesn''t know what kind of identity she should face Wang Xiao now "It''s time to get up. Wait a minute, little cocoa should wake up." At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and said. Hearing the speech, Yang Sixuan''s crystal clear beautiful eyes flashed a touch of gloom. It turned out that he still didn''t want Xiao Keke to know the relationship between them? It seems that he guessed what Yang Sixuan was thinking. Wang Xiao couldn''t help grinning. He reached out and rubbed Yang Sixuan''s head and joked: "sister Sixuan, are you thinking nonsense? What I meant just now is that it''s time to get up and make breakfast, or Xiao cocoa will have to make a noise when she gets up." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yang Sixuan''s beautiful eyes were slightly picked and looked at Wang Xiao with some surprise. Seeing Wang Xiao looking at her with the same serious face, the big stone hanging in Yang Sixuan''s heart was relaxed. Everything seemed very natural. After they put on their clothes, they got up and walked to the door. However, when they opened the door, their bodies trembled and stared at the scene outside the door. I saw Yang Keke sitting on a small wooden stool, guarding the door of their room, holding his chest with both hands. His chubby little face was full of ridicule. He said with a milky voice: "frankly, what have you two lonely men and women done in the same room for a night?" "Er..." hearing Yang Keke''s interrogation, Wang Xiao and Yang Sixuan twitched at the corners of their mouths. They didn''t know what to say for a while ------------------- Today, one watch, three thousand words Chapter 551 "Coco, listen to your mother..." Yang Sixuan blushed and explained to Yang Keke, but she was directly interrupted by Yang Keke before she finished. "I don''t want to listen to you. I want to listen to Wang Xiao''s stepfather..." Yang Keke''s chubby little hand stopped Yang Sixuan Mouth, lovely little eyes looked at Wang Xiao and asked. "Well, cocoa, it''s like this..." after noticing Yang cocoa''s lovely little eyes, Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled, wondering what reason to find. After all, what happened last night is not suitable for children. Naturally, he can''t tell Yang Keke. "Am I going to have a brother soon?" Before Wang Xiao thought of the reason, Yang Keke took the lead in opening his mouth, blinked his lovely eyes and asked Wang Xiao. "Er..." Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard Yang Keke''s words. "Who taught you that?" Yang Sixuan stared at Yang Keke and asked in a deep voice. Yang Keke helplessly spread his small hand and sighed: "do you still need to teach this kind of thing? I''ll know when I play with my mobile phone. On the Internet, when my parents sleep together, they will have children!" Finally, she looked at Wang Xiao and Yang Sixuan innocently and asked with a hopeful face, "am I going to have a brother to play soon?" younger brother? Play? Hearing Yang Keke''s words, Yang Sixuan looked black. She was ready to teach Xiao Keke a lesson. The little girl played with her mobile phone every day. She didn''t know what she had learned. "If you want your brother, cocoa should be obedient." At this time, Wang Xiao grinned and said to Yang Keke. "Wang Xiao, you..." Yang Sixuan was stunned when he heard Wang Xiao''s words. Wang Xiao touched his nose and said to Yang Sixuan, "sister Sixuan, since Xiao Keke wants a brother, I think we can still work hard." Hearing the speech, Yang Sixuan blushed and bowed his head. He didn''t know what to say. Her little heart was already pounding and disorderly. "I, I, you..." she hesitated. She didn''t know what she was talking about. "Ouye, I''m going to have a brother soon!" Yang Keke, on one side, danced excitedly, with a smile on his face. Since childhood, she has been a single parent family. She always stays at home alone. It''s impossible to say she''s not alone. "Well, you go and brush your teeth and wash your face. I''ll make breakfast first!" Wang Xiao patted Yang Keke''s small head and said with a smile. Immediately, Yang Sixuan took Yang Keke in his arms and went to the bathroom. He simply washed up. Wang Xiao went into the kitchen and started making breakfast. After a while, the smell of breakfast came from the kitchen. On the dinner table, Yang Keke ate the pork porridge cooked by Wang Xiao with a happy look on his face. "Hey, you eat slowly, and no one grabs you!" And Wang Xiao, holding a paper towel from time to time, helped Yang Keke wipe the porridge water on the corner of his mouth and said helplessly. "Wang Xiao''s stepfather, delicious!" Yang Keke praised Wang Xiao while eating pork porridge. Yang Sixuan on the side saw this happy scene, and her crystal clear beautiful eyes were also bent into crescent moon. She really hoped that this happy moment could be fixed forever. "Wang xiaostepfather, are you free today?" At this time, Yang Keke couldn''t help but open his mouth, looked at Wang Xiao and asked hopefully. "What''s the matter?" Wang smiled and asked curiously. Yang Keke took a careful look at Yang Sixuan, then smiled weakly at Wang and said, "I want to go to the amusement park. My mother has promised me many times, but I''m busy with work every time and didn''t succeed in taking me once. Otherwise, you can take me to play?" "Little cocoa, how can you trouble your stepfather after Wang Xiaohou?" As soon as Yang Keke''s voice fell, Yang Sixuan turned his head and stared at Yang Keke and said. She was obviously embarrassed when she said the last few words. "What''s the relationship between Wang Xiao''s stepfather and us? It''s family!" Yang Keke stuck out his tongue and said lovably. At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth, comforted Yang Si and announced, "I''m having a winter vacation now. Sometimes, since Xiao Keke wants to go, I''ll go with her!" "Ouye, great, I can go to the playground!" Yang Keke jumped up from his chair and cheered. "Well, then you should pay attention to safety!" Seeing that Wang Xiao said so, Yang Sixuan reluctantly shook his head and said. Wang smiled at Yang Sixuan and said in amazement, "sister Sixuan, won''t you come with us?" "The company still has a lot of things to deal with. I won''t go..." Hearing the speech, Yang Sixuan showed a hesitation on his face. Finally, he shook his head and said. "No, mom, it''s rare to have a chance to go out with Wang Xiao''s stepfather. You can go to the playground with us!" Seeing this, Yang Keke grabbed Yang Sixuan''s snow-white jade hand and said nervously. "Yes, sister Si Xuan, the company''s affairs can''t be handled in a day. You should relax after you''ve been busy for so long. Moreover, I believe Jincai and them should not harass you again. There should be nothing wrong with your company." Wang Xiao also nodded and said to Yang Sixuan. Yang Sixuan thought for a while and saw Yang Keke''s expectant eyes. She finally nodded and said, "well, let''s go to the amusement park today!" "Long live Wang Xiao''s stepfather and mother!" Yang Keke''s whole body stepped on the chair, and his exquisite little jade feet jumped and cheered. Wang Xiao and Yang Sixuan looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of their mouths. After breakfast, Wang Xiao washed all the dishes and chopsticks, and Yang Sixuan and Yang Keke changed their clothes and came out of the room. "Wang Xiao''s stepfather, do I look good in this dress?" Yang Keke''s pretty face carved with powder and jade was full of expectant eyes, and said. Yang Sixuan, looking at Wang Xiao, seemed to be waiting for Wang Xiao''s comments. Wang Xiaoding was also in a trance. Yang Sixuan was wearing a white dress, a fashionable straw hat and a pair of blue canvas shoes. The whole person was like a pure girl. But her figure is very hot Spicy, coupled with a charming smell all over. This perfect combination of purity and charm immediately gives people a strong visual impact Yang Keke''s dress is the same as Yang Sixuan''s, only a mini version. They are women''s clothes. Standing there, there is an unspeakable beauty. "Good looking!" Wang Xiao nodded without hesitation and said. "Is that me or mom?" Yang Keke stuck out his tongue and asked Wang Xiao a difficult question. Yang Sixuan was also looking at Wang Xiao. She wanted to know how Wang Xiao would answer. "Of course, mom is good-looking!" Wang Xiao didn''t even think about it. He blurted it out again. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yang Sixuan blushed and wanted to eat as sweet as honey in his heart, but on his mouth, he said to Wang Xiao coyly: "glib, don''t teach bad children." "Hey, hey..." Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled. Yang Keke seems to be very dissatisfied with this answer and toots a little Mouth, waving a small pink fist and said, "I protest, protest, why does my mother look better than me, and I want to look better!" Wang Xiao and Yang Sixuan laughed when they heard Yang Keke''s creamy words. "Because you have a mother first, you can only have you, so your mother must be better looking than you in order to give birth to a good-looking you!" Wang Xiao squatted down, touched Yang Keke''s small head and said with a smile. When Yang Keke heard the speech, a look of thinking appeared on his chubby little face and whispered, "is that so? It seems so. Yes, my mother is not good-looking, then I am not good-looking. Only my mother is good-looking, I will be good-looking..." Thinking of this, Yang Keke raised his lovely little head, nodded and said, "well, I''ll make my mother look good for the time being." Make mom look good for the time being? Hearing Yang Keke''s words, Wang Xiao and Yang Sixuan were unable to laugh or cry. "Well, it''s time for us to go to the playground." Wang Xiao took Yang Keke and Yang Sixuan''s hands and said with a smile. When Wang Xiao held his hand, Yang Sixuan''s pretty face was slightly red and his head was somewhat shy. "Well, let''s go!" Yang Keke is very generous, waving a small powder fist and saying. ¡­¡­ There are many pedestrians in the playground, because it is winter vacation now, and the students have a holiday. Many parents will bring their children to the playground. Of course, there are also some couples. At this time, outside the amusement park, three figures came up, a man, a woman and a little girl, as if they were a family. "Wang Xiaohou''s father, there are many interesting things here. What shall we play first?" Yang Keke''s crystal clear eyes looked everywhere. It seemed that she wanted to play every amusement project. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he turned to Yang Sixuan and asked, "sister Sixuan, what do you want to ask?" Yang Sixuan''s eyes seemed to fall on the merry go round not far away. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he quickly turned back, blushed, shook his head and said, "whatever you want to play, you decide!" Wang Xiao naturally noticed Yang Sixuan''s eyes, pointed to the carousel, grinned at her and said, "sister Sixuan, do you want to play the carousel?" "Well... No, no, no!" Yang Sixuan nodded conditionally, and immediately shook his head and said. "Yes or no?" Wang smiled at Yang Sixuan and said. "Think!" Aware of Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes, Yang Sixuan blushed, lowered his head and said weakly. She seemed worried that Wang Xiao would say she was childish. She quickly explained: "when I was a child, my family was poor and always wanted to play the merry go round, but I didn''t have a chance. After being with cocoa''s father, her father was still very poor, so she didn''t come. Later, she had a career, got busy and didn''t have time to come..." Speaking of this, Yang Sixuan suddenly found that she had said the wrong thing. Although cocoa''s father had left, she also knew that it was difficult for a man to accept his woman and mention other men in front of him. But when Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help grinning. He took Yang Sixuan''s hand and said, "let''s go and play the merry go round!" "Wang Xiao, you..." seeing Wang Xiao''s reaction, Yang Sixuan was stunned. Wang Xiao touched Yang Sixuan''s head and said with a smile: "If you are not deep in the world, I will show you the prosperity of the world. If your heart is old, I will take you on the merry go round. As long as you want, I will!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yang Sixuan felt his heart jump suddenly and his eyes turned red ------------------- Three thousand words have been sent out today Chapter 552 "Why are you crying? We''re here to play and have fun." Seeing that Yang Sixuan''s eyes were red, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, wipe Yang Sixuan''s tears and said with a smile. "I''m fine. It''s just that the wind has dazzled my eyes." Yang Sixuan wiped his tears, shook his head and smiled at Wang. "Mom lied. She was crying and said it was the wind. Such a big man is ashamed..." When Yang Keke heard Yang Sixuan''s words, he couldn''t help but spit out his tongue and despised her. Hearing the speech, Yang Sixuan smiled awkwardly and glared at Yang Keke. "Slightly..." Yang Keke was unwilling to be outdone. He spat out his tongue at Yang Sixuan. The relationship between the two was not so much a mother and daughter as a sister. Wang Xiao picked up Yang Keke and said to Yang Sixuan, "let''s go!" "Yes!" Yang Sixuan blushed and nodded skillfully. It was like a family of three, who walked to the merry go round and played three times in a row. Finally, Yang Keke finally couldn''t stand it. He quarreled to play other projects. Yang Sixuan left the carousel project. The next morning, Wang Xiao and Yang Sishuan followed Yang Keke''s fart Behind the unit, accompany her to play all kinds of tense and exciting projects. Although the little girl is not old, she has a lot of courage. She doesn''t breathe when she plays roller coasters, pirate ships and other projects. However, Yang Sixuan is not as powerful as his daughter. In the end, he plays double My legs are soft. "No, that''s all for today. If I continue to play, my heart will fly out." Yang Sixuan leaned on an iron fence and didn''t care about any image. He shook his head for a while and said. "Mom, are you too bad? There are many games we haven''t played yet." Seeing Yang Sixuan''s shaking head, Yang Keke duked Mouth, said with a disdainful face. It''s rare to come to the playground. Naturally, she wants to play all the things she hasn''t played before. "No, I can''t play any more. If you want your mother, let''s stop playing." Yang Sixuan was sweating and shook his head at Yang Keke. "But..." Yang Keke wanted to say something, but Wang Xiao interrupted her. "Little cocoa, you see, mom''s heart can''t stand it. Let''s play here first, OK? Wang Xiao squatted in front of Yang Keke, touched her little head and comforted her. He wanted to make it clear to Yang Keke why he stopped playing. "All right!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s stepfather''s words, Yang Keke duxiao Mouth, although some reluctant, but still very clever nod. She listened to Wang Xiao''s stepfather. As soon as her voice turned, she smiled at Wang and said, "Wang Xiao''s stepfather, let''s go and eat delicious food?" "Well, good!" Wang smiled and nodded without hesitation. "What do you think?" When Yang Keke heard the speech, his small finger pressed against the small After thinking for a few seconds, he said, "I want to eat ice cream, French fries, hamburgers, pizza and fried chicken..." Yang Keke said a lot of delicious food in one breath, which Yang Sixuan didn''t want to give her. Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, Yang Sixuan snorted coldly and said, "don''t eat those. They have high calories and no nutrition!" "I want to eat!" Yang Keke chuckled Mouth, way. "No!" Yang Sixuan''s attitude is also very firm. "Er..." seeing that the living treasure mother and daughter are about to quarrel, Wang Xiao also looked helpless. "Why don''t you let me eat? I''m a child. It''s time for me to grow up!" Yang Keke chuckled He said to Yang Sixuan with a wronged face. She used the killing skill that children should eat more! "I''m you. Mom, if I say don''t eat, don''t eat!" Yang Sixuan did not dare to show weakness, saying "I''m you. Mom", which directly strangled all the reasons in the cradle. But will Yang Keke just admit defeat? That''s obviously impossible! Yang Keke''s chubby little hand stuck in his waist, looked at the ferris wheel not far away, and said with milk: "let''s continue to play!" Yang Keke used his mace again! Moreover, Yang Sixuan couldn''t resist this move at all. Sure enough, as soon as Yang Keke said this, Yang Sixuan''s double His legs suddenly softened and nearly collapsed in Wang Xiao''s arms. Let her ride the ferris wheel again. It''s no different from killing her. ¡­¡­ In an ice cream restaurant in the amusement park, Yang Keke ate ice cream and fried chicken wings with a satisfied expression. At the moment, she is like a little soldier who has just won the victory, showing off her booty! Yang Sixuan stared at Yang Keke with a sad face, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when he reached his mouth, she swallowed it back. In eating ice cream or taking the ferris wheel, she chose the former! Yes, she compromised. "OK, cocoa hasn''t eaten ice cream for a long time. It doesn''t matter if she has some!" As if he could see Yang Sishuan''s depressed mood, Wang smiled, dug a spoonful of ice cream with a spoon, stuffed it into Yang Sishuan''s mouth and comforted him "But it''s winter. She''s eating ice cream now. What if she catches a cold? What if she has diarrhea?" Yang Sixuan couldn''t help but mutter to Wang Xiao. Now she is like a married girl, leaving many major events to Wang Xiao to solve and deal with. "It''s all right. I can do medicine. It''s a big deal. Just give her a few shots!" Wang Xiao grinned and joked at Yang Sixuan. "Go, go..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yang Sixuan gave him a white look, but he still took Wang Xiao''s ice cream and ate it. "Oh, isn''t this president Yang? Why are you eating ice cream here?" At this time, a strange voice came from one side. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at it. Only one woman was seen wearing clothes A very charming woman came slowly, with a domineering smile on her face. It was the woman who spoke. Beside the woman, there was also a young boy, but Wang Xiao still knew the boy. Duan Lang, one of the sophomores and seniors of Lincheng University, had a conflict with him because of Zhong Shiling when recruiting new members in the community. In his anger, he twisted Duan Lang''s hand into a chicken claw shape! Thinking of this, Wang Xiao''s eyes couldn''t help falling on Duan Lang''s hand. It wasn''t a surprise to see that his fingers had separated. After all, these months have passed. Duan Lang should be cured even if he goes to the hospital. "Duan Li?" After seeing the woman, Yang Sixuan frowned slightly and said with some hesitation. "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you still remember me, Yang Sixuan!" Duan Li said to Yang Sixuan with a sneer on her charming face. The woman had a good figure and face, but it''s a pity that she made up herself too much, which makes people feel uncomfortable. "How can I forget the things of that year!" Yang Sixuan''s face was slightly heavy and his voice was cold. Speaking of Duan Li, there are thousands of thoughts in Yang Sixuan''s heart. Duan Li was in the same school as Yang Sishuan and Yang Keke''s father a few years ago. At that time, Duan Li and Yang Sixuan had a very good relationship. They were students in the same class. Although they had different dormitories, they always liked to play together on weekdays. Their feelings were very deep at the beginning. At least when they were freshmen, their relationship was very good. But one day, after her sophomore year, Duan Li suddenly told Yang Sixuan that she found a very handsome man, and then took Yang Sixuan to see the boy every day. At the beginning, Yang Sixuan didn''t want to accompany Duan Li to see the boy. She wanted to study and strive for the postgraduate entrance examination. But she couldn''t stand Duan Li''s soft and hard bubbles. Finally, Duan Li pulled her over. So they often meet each other where the boy appears. At that time, Duan Li was single-minded and wanted to make a good impression on the boy. Then, she thought of a way, that is to let Yang Sixuan embarrass in front of the boy, and then she dressed up and pretended to pass by, so as to set off Duan Li''s beauty. At first, when hearing Duan Li''s plan, Yang Sixuan was stunned, and then quickly shook his head and refused. Although she didn''t pay much attention to the boy, she also paid great attention to her image. How could she make a fool of herself in front of the boy. But Yang Sixuan''s heart was very soft and couldn''t stand Duanli''s hard work. Finally, he actually agreed to Duanli''s plan. Therefore, Yang Sixuan often pretended to fall or hit the wall where the boy passed by. This kind of thing seemed very frustrating. Then, Duan Li appeared in a high-profile way. But the boy seemed to turn a blind eye, as if he hadn''t seen Duan Li and Yang Sixuan at all. This made Duan Li very depressed, and Yang Sixuan was a little angry after falling so many times. When Duan Li proposed to let Yang Sixuan perform several more times, she directly refused. They also had a big quarrel over this matter. Just one day, there was a hazy drizzle in the sky. Yang Sixuan ran in the rain because he didn''t bring an umbrella and was anxious to go back to his dormitory. I didn''t expect that one was careless and really fell hard. All the books in his arms were spilled out, and the palm of his hand was scratched. At this time, the boy appeared. Holding an umbrella, he squatted in front of Yang Sixuan and asked with a smile, "why didn''t your friend show up today? This time, did you really fall or dive?" "I want you to take care of it!" Yang Sixuan''s temper is also very stubborn. Hearing the boy''s words, he snorted coldly and said. With that, she was ready to get up from the ground by herself. But at this time, the boy handed Yang Sishuan his umbrella, helped her pick up all the books on the ground, returned them to her, and then left. Yang Sixuan was a little stunned, but she quickly reacted. His umbrella was still in his hand and hurriedly shouted, "your umbrella!" The boy turned his head and smiled at her and said, "put it there first. When I miss you, I''ll get it again!" Hearing the boy''s words, Yang Sixuan, who was a student, jumped up when he was dirty. ------------------- The three thousand character chapter has been suck up, and I still have a few days to go back. Go back and compensate Chapter 553 The following year, the boy launched a fierce pursuit of Yang Sixuan. No matter whether the boy goes to the library or not, Yang Sixuan will show up. At first, Yang Sixuan kept a distance with the boy because of Duan Li''s relationship, and clearly told the boy not to bother her! But the boy, as if he hadn''t heard it at all, just wanted to follow Yang Sixuan. Because of this matter, Duan Li completely broke with Yang Sixuan. No matter how she explained to Duan Li, Duan Li didn''t want to believe it. Instead, she scolded her for stealing the person she liked. Because of this, Yang Sixuan was sad and sad. Even extreme some collapse! At that time, the boy was still with Yang Sixuan. No matter how angry and abusive Yang Sixuan was, he didn''t go. Another year later, Yang Sixuan finally couldn''t bear the fierce pursuit of boys and fell into enemy territory. That boy is Yang Keke''s father. After graduating from college, they got married and gave birth to Yang Keke. However, the good times did not last long. Not long after the establishment of the company, the boy had a car accident and left. After that, Wang Xiao knows everything. "Well, when you married him, was I satisfied with the gift I gave him?" At this time, Duan Li also opened her mouth, smiled coldly at Yang Sixuan and said. "Duan Li, after all these years, are you still unwilling to forget the past?" After hearing Duan Li''s words, Yang Sixuan''s face was a little ugly and said in a deep voice. It turned out that Duan Li had done a very angry thing when Yang Sixuan married Yang Keke''s father. At that time, Yang Sixuan got married. Thinking about her feelings in those years, he sent an invitation to Duan Li and wanted to invite Duan Li to come and be her bridesmaid. But unexpectedly, Duan Li not only didn''t come at last, but sent a "congratulatory gift". This "gift" is a pair of mandarin ducks that have been dead for a long time and have smelled, that is, white swans. However, when these two white swans die, their death looks very miserable. It was as if someone had broken his neck. When the gift was presented at the wedding, everyone was in an uproar. Isn''t that tantamount to cursing the bride and groom to die? Because of this, Yang Keke''s father was still angry for a long time. When he wanted to find Duan Li trouble, Yang Sixuan stopped him. After all, Duan Li was once her best friend! After so many years, Yang Sixuan saw Duan Li again for the first time. "Hehe, even if I die, I will never forget what happened in those years. Over the years, I have been paying attention to your affairs. Do you know how happy I am after I heard that man died in a car accident a few years ago? Ha ha!" Duan Li''s face showed a ferocious look and laughed wildly. The events of that year, for Duan Li, were obviously greatly stimulated. Seeing Duan Li''s ferocious face, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling, and the deceased was very big. Now Yang Keke''s father is dead. I''m afraid it''s a little immoral to say such words. "Wang xiaostepfather, I don''t like this woman!" Yang Keke also stretched out his fat little hand, pulled the corner of Wang Xiao''s clothes and whispered. At this time, Duan Li also noticed Wang Xiao and Yang Keke beside Yang Sishuan. She raised a contemptuous smile at the corners of her mouth and said to Yang Sishuan, "Yang Sishuan, I thought how much you loved him. I didn''t expect that he died. It wasn''t long before you started looking for a new lover so soon? It''s still a little white face!" When she said this, her tone was full of banter, which made people feel uncomfortable! "You!" Hearing Duan Li''s words, Yang Sixuan''s face was a little ugly. At this time, Wang Xiao was already in front of Yang Sixuan. He looked at Duan Li coldly and said in a deep voice, "you''d better pay attention to your words, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Wang Xiao is not a saint. No matter a man or a woman, as long as he doesn''t deserve to be beaten, he will do the same! "Why, you still want to hit me!" Duan Li didn''t seem to see the cold color in Wang Xiao''s eyes. She raised a disdainful smile at the corners of her mouth and hummed coldly at Wang Xiao. "Am I wrong? I think you should be about the same age as my brother? How can you be with Yang Sixuan? If she doesn''t keep you, is there any other possibility?" Pa As soon as her voice fell, a crisp slap in the ear suddenly sounded in the air. On Duan Li''s face, a red and swollen palm print suddenly appeared, which was very conspicuous. Wang Xiao also slowly retracted his palm and said calmly, "your mouth is cheap, you should be smoked!" "You, how dare you hit me?" Duan Li''s eyes widened, looked at Wang Xiao in disbelief, and said in a deep voice. Although she is not as good-looking as Yang Sixuan, she is still very confident in her appearance. When ordinary boys see her, they must be reluctant to beat her! But the boy in front of me dared to beat her! The scene here also attracted the attention of the surrounding diners. Their eyes involuntarily fell here and pointed at Duan Li. "What happened there? How did the woman get beaten?" "Do you still need to say that? Between men and women, it''s just a broken thing, love triangle!" "It''s impossible. You didn''t see a little girl next to the boy. It''s obviously a family of three. The woman dressed coquettishly must be a third party in someone else''s family!" "That''s not right. Beside the charming woman, there is a man who looks a little younger than her. What''s the relationship? It''s so messy!" "Whatever their relationship is, just watch a good play." For a time, everyone''s eyes were looking this way. All kinds of voices came around. Although Duan Li didn''t hear what those people were talking about, she knew it must be bad words. Her face became ugly. Pointing to Yang Sixuan and Wang Xiao, she yelled: "you dog men and women, if you can do it, don''t deny it. Aren''t you two that kind of relationship?" Pa Another crisp slap sounded. Duan Li''s other face also showed a red and swollen palm print. "Go on, I''ll see if it''s your hard mouth or my palm print!" Hearing Duan Li''s words, Wang Xiao shook her hand and slapped Duan Li again. Her face was flat and said faintly. He seemed to say something very common, but when it reached Duan Li''s ears, it was full of threat. "You, you, you!" Duan Li pointed her finger at Wang Xiao''s nose. You can''t say a word for most of the time. I was bullied by you for a long time, and then I shouted to you, "what are you doing when you stand there?" "I......" Duan Lang smelled the speech, and a helpless look appeared on his face. In fact, he had recognized Wang and laughed, but he had been afraid to speak. But unexpectedly, his sister Duan Li recognized her enemy here. He also knew about her sister and Yang Sixuan. But Duan Lang knows that at this time, his sister is bullied. If he doesn''t do something, he won''t look like a man. Immediately, he just stood up, looked at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "Wang Xiao, apologize to my sister. Forget it, or I''ll be rude to you!" "Oh, you forgot everything before, and you still want to turn your hands into chicken feet?" Hearing Duan Lang''s words, Wang smiled with a look of banter and said to the other party. Duan Lang''s face was a little ugly. He clenched his fist slightly and said in a deep voice to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, don''t go too far!" "Now, who is going too far?" Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and asked back. "Brother, why do you talk so much with him? Just do it. You''ve abolished him. Did you practice Taekwondo in vain?" Seeing Duan Lang still talking nonsense with Wang Xiao, Duan Li roared at him with a ferocious face. She didn''t know that her brother had broken her finger by Wang Xiao. Her face was ferocious and her eyes were cold. She looked at Yang Keke and said in a cold voice, "and this wild seed has been crippled to me. What''s the matter? I''ll block it!" Pointed by Duan Li, Yang Keke''s pretty face showed a look of fear and hid behind Yang Sixuan. bastard? When Wang Xiao heard this, his face was cold and his tone was as cold as Jiuyou: "it seems that you can''t change your cheap mouth, can you? In that case, don''t talk in the future!" Whew After that, Wang Xiao moved, and the whole person disappeared in place. No! Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, Duan Lang''s face suddenly sank, turned to Duan Li and shouted, "sister, be careful!" Unfortunately, it''s still too late! Pa As soon as his voice fell, a loud slap in the ear suddenly sounded in the air. This time, Wang Xiao''s slap made great efforts. All the onlookers could clearly see that the teeth on Duan Li''s mouth were fanned out by this slap, and the blood foam flew everywhere. Duan Li was also directly photographed and flew out. She bumped into several tables on her face and finally stopped. "Although I don''t hit a woman easily, it doesn''t mean I don''t fight. The premise is that if you are a woman!" Wang Xiao slowly withdrew her palm and stared coldly at the direction Duan Li was photographed flying out. She said coldly. "Sister!" Duan Lang saw this scene and without saying a word, rushed up in the direction of Duan Li. When he found Duan Li from those tables and chairs and saw Duan Li''s face, he was startled. At the moment, Duan Li''s face is bruised and swollen. It''s like the heroine who has been kicked seven or forty-nine times in a movie. It''s ugly. "Sister, how are you? Are you okay?" Duan Lang was frightened when he saw this scene and asked nervously. Although Duan Li was beaten like this, the cold light in her eyes did not subside. Her voice was sharp and harsh and shouted, "brother, give him up, give him up!" "Well, well, don''t get excited. I''ll help you abolish him!" Hearing the speech, Chen Lang nodded and agreed. Finally, he waved his big hand and shouted in a deep voice, "come in!" As soon as he spoke, several bodyguards in suits rushed in from the outside. Fortunately, he took a bodyguard when he went out this time. With these bodyguards, he doesn''t believe he can''t win Wang Xiao! ------------------- It''s still one watch today. I''ll go home from Hangzhou on the 28th. I''ll be very tired because I have to take a bus, so I may ask for leave tomorrow. Let''s say it in advance. 29th, six shift compensation! Chapter 554 "Wang Xiao, let''s settle the previous accounts together today!" Duan Lang stared at Wang Xiao with a ferocious face and said coldly. Wang Xiao looked at Duan Lang calmly and said, "Duan Lang, if you want to think clearly, the people who oppose me will come to no good end in the end." "If you don''t try, how can you know if it''s ok?" Duan Lang''s face was a little ugly, said coldly. Duan Li next to him also echoed: "yes, brother, beat them up for me, and that cheap woman, you can''t let go!" Duan Li''s face was ferocious, her mouth was sharp and sour, her eyes were scarlet, and there was a cold light in her eyes, as if she were an inhuman beast. "I want not only this boy''s arm, but also this bitch. I want her to be humiliated and tortured..." Duan Li said to herself there, gnashing her teeth. It was very terrible. But she didn''t know that Wang Xiao''s face had begun to become ugly at this time. "Don''t worry, sister!" Duan Lang also didn''t seem to notice Wang Xiao''s face, nodded and agreed. "Also, I''m going to throw this bitch into a nightclub and let her be played with by those men, and her daughter, that little girl..." Duan Li smiled and said coldly. But at this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes were already cold. When he moved, he disappeared in situ. "Sister, be careful!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, Duan Lang was surprised and shouted quickly. Unfortunately, this time is too late! Whew Wang Xiao turned into a remnant, came to Duan Li, stretched out his right hand, grabbed Duan Li''s neck and directly lifted her up. "Well..." Duan Li''s face suddenly turned blue, her legs kept kicking, and her breathing began to become urgent. "A woman like you doesn''t deserve to live at all!" Wang Xiao''s face was cold, his eyes stared at Duan Li coldly, and said in a deep voice. "No, don''t kill me!" Aware of Wang Xiao''s eyes, Duan Li, who is spoiled in her daily life, felt that death was so close to her for the first time, and her little heart began to tremble. Yes, she''s scared! She is also afraid of death! On weekdays, it would be easy for her to rely on her family power to deal with people she doesn''t like. There has always been a secret in her heart, that is, Yang Keke''s father didn''t die because of a car accident, or a simple car accident. She was the one who killed Yang Keke''s father and Yang Sixuan''s husband. What she can''t get, others can''t think of it! It can be said that Duan Li is already a person close to metamorphosis! "Wang Xiao, let her go. If my sister dies, you all have to be buried with her!" Duan Lang could feel the killing intention in Wang Xiao''s eyes, but he said coldly to Wang Xiao. The dignity of the Duan family is beyond doubt! Those Duan family bodyguards also surrounded Wang Xiao one after another. "Idiot!" Hearing Duan Lang''s words, Wang smiled coldly. Dare to threaten him at this time! I really don''t know whether these spoiled children are filled with water or shit! Just as Wang Xiao was ready to start and break Duan Li''s neck, a snow-white jade hand stretched out and stopped him. "Sister Si Xuan, what''s the matter?" Seeing this, Wang smiled, turned his head in doubt, looked at Yang Sixuan and asked. He didn''t understand why Yang Sixuan stopped him at this time. Reasonably speaking, sister Si Xuan should also hate Duan Licai. "Wang Xiao, forget it!" Yang Sixuan shook his head at Wang Xiao and said. As she spoke, her eyes fell on the diners around her. I didn''t know when to start. The surrounding diners have looked here and noticed them. Because of this, she was worried that if Wang Xiao did anything unusual here, it would lead to unnecessary trouble at that time. Just looking at Yang Sixuan, Wang Xiao understood Yang Sixuan''s meaning. He sighed: "sister Sixuan, you are still too kind!" Although there was some helplessness in his mouth, he finally released Duan Li, who was already blushing. "If sister Si Xuan didn''t plead for you this time, you would be a corpse now. Don''t blame me for being rude to you if you dare to trouble sister Si Xuan in the future!" Cough After Wang Xiao released her neck, Duan Li coughed. Her face was still very ugly, panting and breathing desperately. But she didn''t seem to have heard the lesson, and said something ugly: "hum, what''s so great, little white face!" As soon as this remark came out, the air was suddenly cold! Pa A crisp slap in the face suddenly sounded in the air. Duan Li''s right face suddenly appeared a red palm print, blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, and her whole person bounced out and hit the wall not far away. The thick wall suddenly cracked like a spider''s web, and the dust splashed everywhere. Duan Li could no longer be seen. The dull sound of hitting the wall sounded in the air, even if she didn''t see what Duan Li was hurt. But if you want to come, it won''t be much better! "I have bypassed your life. Why don''t you know how to cherish life!" Wang Xiao''s voice sounded in the restaurant. It was cold and cold. It was like a demon God. Dead silence in the restaurant! Everyone stared wide, as if they saw something incredible, and kept swallowing. "He, he slapped people and flew out?" "This, this is too terrible!" "He, is he still human?" "No, this young man is definitely not a person. How can he slap people out with a slap? Even the king of war can''t have such strength!" All the diners around talked and talked, and the voices of all kinds of words were heard in the restaurant. "Wow, Wang Xiao''s stepfather is so handsome!" Yang Keke, who was beside Yang Sixuan, said admiringly, blinking her lovely little eyes. Wang Xiao''s great figure has had a profound influence in the heart of her young girl. Her crystal clear eyes are brighter and brighter! Children, in fact, worship their father! Even if this father is his own! "Well, he is really handsome!" Yang Sixuan also nodded seriously and whispered. What Yang Keke once said began to emerge in her mind Perhaps, let Wang Xiao be little cocoa''s stepfather, is indeed a clear choice! Even if there is no place! As long as he is good to himself and cocoa, isn''t that all right? Thinking of this, Yang Sixuan looked at Wang Xiao and became more and more infatuated Chapter 555 Duan Lang''s face was very ugly. He clenched his fist, stared at Wang Xiao coldly, and said, "Wang Xiao, you dare to move my sister. You''re looking for death!" "It''s all moving. What else do you want me to do?" Wang Xiao shrugged and said in a deep voice to Duan Lang. When he said this, his tone was very arrogant. Looking at Duan Lang''s eyes, he seemed to be looking at a mole ant. Duan Lang was very upset. Wang Xiao looked at him, clenched his fist and looked angry: "you!" Before he finished speaking, Wang Xiao directly waved his hand to interrupt him and said, "things have come to this point. Why do you talk so much nonsense and do it directly?" Finally, he added: "although you can''t do anything with the waste you bring!" As soon as he said this, those Duan family bodyguards also looked angry and hostile to Wang Xiao one after another. "Don''t I have to say more?" Duan Lang said to the crowd with a gloomy face. "No!" When those Duan bodyguards heard the speech, they all drank in a deep voice and said, "no!" Their eyes were full of murderous intent and their whole body was full of murderous spirit. Although these people were not ancient warriors, they were all killers, veterans or mercenaries recruited by the Duan family from all over the world to protect the Duan family''s children. The human lives in their hands are no less than those of some ancient warriors. They even have a slightly better killing skill than some ancient warriors! At this time, these Duan family bodyguards broke out at the same time, and the momentum was also very terrible! At least the surrounding diners were scared to hide away when they saw this scene. "Get out of the way, people will die soon!" "Yes, let''s step back so that we won''t be hurt by mistake later!" "Yes, it''s OK to go to the theatre, but if you get hurt by mistake, it''s not worth it!" The surrounding diners were discussing, and at the same time, they spread around for fear that the things between Wang Xiao and Duan Lang would affect them! "Sister Si Xuan, you take little cocoa aside first!" At this time, Wang Xiao also turned his head and said to Yang Sixuan "Wang Xiao, be careful!" Hearing the speech, Yang Sixuan nodded and smiled at Wang. She knows that at this time, unnecessary nonsense will only distract Wang Xiao and can''t do anything. It''s better to support him silently behind him! "Wang xiaostepfather, knock down these bad guys. You can. Come on!" Yang Keke also waved his chubby little powder fist and smiled at Wang. At last, she added, "beat these bad guys down, and I''ll let you into my mother''s room tonight!" Yang Ke''s words are blush, whether Wang Xiao or Yang Sixuan. "You little fellow, what nonsense!" Yang Sixuan also stretched out his snow-white jade hand, drilled several times on Yang Keke''s small head and taught her a lesson. "Isn''t it? Why drill my head? Obviously, my mother wants to..." Yang murmured unhappily. When she said the last sentence, Yang Sixuan widened his eyes and covered Yang Keke''s small mouth! "Shut up and don''t say anything!" Yang Sixuan widened his eyes and said to Yang Keke. "Wuwu..." Yang Keke''s small mouth was covered and could only make a purring sound, but his crystal clear eyes were still shining with a smart light, as if there were nothing else to say. "Shut up! I don''t have time to listen to your gossip!" At this time, Duan Lang finally opened his mouth. His face was gloomy and said in a cold voice. After that, he waved his big hand and ordered those Duan family bodyguards: "do it for me and abolish them for me!" As soon as his voice fell, those Duan family bodyguards stopped talking nonsense. In their hands, they all appeared an anti riot stick, roared, and rushed at Wang Xiao. Whew When Wang Xiao saw this, his body moved, which was to draw a virtual shadow. He plundered between the Duan family bodyguards, just like a ghost, which could not be captured! When he flied between these Duan family bodyguards and appeared in front of Duan wave, time seemed to stand still for an instant. Those Duan family bodyguards were all frozen in place, as if petrified and motionless. Everyone''s eyes were wide open, as if they saw something terrible. "What happened?" "What did the boy do? Why did those Duan''s bodyguards stop moving?" "The most important thing is that this teenager was very fast just now. Even if he is a national athlete, he may not be as fast as him?" When the surrounding diners saw this scene, they all widened their eyes and exclaimed. Plop While they were talking, the Duan family bodyguards, who had been petrified in situ, fell one by one like sandbags, fell to the ground and made bursts of dull noises. Hiss All the diners who saw this scene took a breath. After these Duan family bodyguards fell to the ground, they all closed their eyes and didn''t know whether they were dead or alive! "Wang, Wang Xiao, what did you do to them? Did you kill them?" Duan Lang looked at Wang Xiao with horror on his face and said in a trembling voice. At this time, in fact, what he was more afraid of was that Wang Xiaohui would attack him. "These bastards don''t deserve to die in my hands!" Wang Xiao shrugged and said calmly. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Duan Lang breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Wang Xiao didn''t kill these Duan family bodyguards, it means that he didn''t kill his heart and he was relieved. But as soon as his hanging heart was put down, he was immediately hanged by Wang Xiao''s words. "They are not qualified to die in my hands, but you two brothers and sisters are qualified!" Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a bad smile and said to Duan Lang. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Duan Lang''s legs softened and almost collapsed on the ground. He smiled at Wang with some trembling and said, "you, you can''t kill me, I''m the eldest son of Duan family!" "So what?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was indifferent, and asked back. Duan Lang remembered that Wang Xiao didn''t care about his identity at all. As long as Wang Xiao was unhappy, he would beat even the heavenly king Lao Tzu! "I, I..." For a time, Duan Lang didn''t know what to say. His face was flustered, his whole body trembled and he was sweating. At the same time, a fishy smell spread in the restaurant. Wang Xiao fixed his eyes and saw that Duan Lang''s trembling trouser legs were full of yellow water. He was scared to pee! "I thought you had a lot of courage. That''s how brave you are. Killing you, a coward like you, also dirtied my hand!" Wang Xiao shook his head in disappointment and said. Immediately, he turned to Yang Si and said, "let''s go!" "Well, good!" Yang Sixuan nodded skillfully, took Yang Keke''s small hand, followed Wang Xiao, and left the restaurant under the awe of everyone ------------------- Today''s two watch, tomorrow''s four watch Chapter 556 At Xiao''s house in Xicheng District, Xiao Fan is lying on the hospital bed. Next to him, a white haired old man is pushing Xiao fan through the palace with a silver needle. There are many Xiao family children standing around. They seem to have a high status. On the other side of Xiao Fan, a middle-aged couple also stood aside and looked nervously. The middle-aged man was the owner of the Xiao family, Xiao Fan''s father, and the middle-aged woman was Xiao Fan''s mother. "Well, you can try to talk!" At this time, the white haired old man finally took back the silver needle and alcohol lamp, stood up slowly and said to Xiao Fan. "I, I..." Xiao Fan sat up from the hospital bed and tried to speak. When he saw that he could make a sound, his face suddenly appeared happy. I don''t know what Wang Xiao has done to me since I clashed with Wang Xiao because of Zhong Shiling that day He lost his voice directly. He couldn''t speak. He was so scared that he hurried back to his family and asked for help! The family did not know where to find a famous traveling doctor and treated him for so long. Today, he was finally cured. In fact, if Xiao Fan didn''t care about anything that day and waited for a few hours like this, the mute''s condition could heal itself. "Miracle doctor, thanks to your action, otherwise, my fan''er may be a mute all his life!" Seeing that Xiao Fan could speak, Xiao Fan''s mother showed gratitude on her face, grabbed the white haired old man''s arm and thanked him. "Hey, saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. I''m just a little effort!" The arm was caught, and the white haired old man''s body trembled slightly, but he still touched his beard and said to Xiao Fan''s mother. These days, in fact, he is also very nervous. His medical skill was very ordinary, but some time ago, the Xiao family suddenly found him and asked him to help cure the young master of the Xiao family. Seeing the strong attitude of the Xiao family, he can only compromise and catch up with the ducks! At first, these Xiao family children were very polite to him, but in the back, these Xiao family children have begun to doubt his medical skills. If it weren''t for the Xiao family leader''s stop, he might die! Fortunately, the acupoints on the young master of the Xiao family were finally untied. Although the white haired old man didn''t have much ink in his stomach, he naturally couldn''t admit it in public. He touched his beard and whispered: "The man who injected young master Xiao is very insidious and vicious. He not only wants young master Xiao to lose his voice, but also wants him to die without a burial place. I''m afraid I can''t untie it if I''m not skilled in medicine!" Hiss When they heard the white haired old man''s words, they all took a cold breath. Even Xiao Fan''s face was heavy. Wang Xiao wanted his life? At this time, the white haired old man then said, "I''m afraid that I''m the only one who can unlock the acupoints of the young master in the whole forest city, even in the whole Jiangnan. I''ve wasted a lot of energy during this time!" With that, the white haired old man coughed for a while, showing a very tired appearance. His words can not only raise the strength of his opponents, but also maximize his own pay. Sure enough, after hearing the words of the white haired old man, the leader of the Xiao family also smiled and said, "don''t worry, miracle doctor, your contribution to our Xiao family is obvious to all. Naturally, our Xiao family can''t treat you badly!" At this point, the leader of the Xiao family waved his hand, called several Xiao family children and said to them, "you guys, send the miracle doctor to rest first and write a million check for the miracle doctor!" "Hey, money is external. How can I take it?" The white haired old man''s eyes turned green when he heard that there were millions of checks, but his old face was still very indifferent and waved his hand. "Miracle doctor, you deserve it, and it''s also a little kindness of our Xiao family. Don''t be polite to us!" The leader of the Xiao family waved his hand to interrupt him, and said solemnly. "Well, then I''d better obey my orders!" The old man with white hair was already happy, but his face was still indifferent and nodded. After the white haired old man left, there was a sound of controversy in the room. "Master, the young master was poisoned and dumb by the young man named Wang Xiao, and his life was almost lost. If we don''t do something, won''t our Xiao family''s reputation disappear?" "Yes, the dignity of the little Lord cannot be destroyed, and so can the dignity of our Xiao family!" "But as far as I know, the young man named Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person. He is the Lord of the soul seduction hall in the forest city. Now the soul seduction hall covers the sky in the forest city. Can we afford to provoke the Xiao family?" "Yes, our Xiao family is just a commercial ancient martial family. In terms of strength, it can''t be compared with the soul seduction hall. Otherwise, let''s forget about it?" "How can we calculate? This account must be calculated. We can''t lose the dignity of the Xiao family!" The high-level children of the Xiao family are discussing with each other. Everyone has their own views, including those who are in the main battle and those who are in harmony. The room became very noisy for a time! "Shut up!" At this time, a dignified voice suddenly sounded in the air. The speaker was the owner of the Xiao family! As soon as he opened his mouth, all the Xiao children shut up and dared not speak again. The leader of the Xiao family looked around for a week. When he saw that everyone had shut up, he turned to Xiao Fan and said, "Xiao Fan, what do you think of this matter?" "The cause of this matter is entirely due to the Zhong Shiling of the Zhong family..." Seeing his father''s eyes falling on him, Xiao Fan also slowly looked up and said in his hoarse voice. During this period of silence, he also understood a lot and grew a lot. I think things are long-term "The Xiao family and the Zhong family in Xicheng District have always had a friendly relationship, and the Zhong family also very much agree to marry us. In that case, we will marry!" Everyone was a little confused when they heard Xiao Fan''s words. I didn''t mean to deal with Wang Xiao. Why did I talk about the marriage with the Zhong family again. It seemed that Xiao Fan saw the doubts of the people. Xiao Fan raised a bad smile and said, "Wang Xiao seems to have some interest in Zhong Shiling, and so does Zhong Shiling. If we marry the Xiao family and the Zhong family, isn''t it that I married Zhong Shiling? I slept with the woman he likes..." At this point, Xiao Fan shut his mouth. But everyone understood Xiao Fan''s meaning and laughed. At this time, several of the sons of the Xiao family hesitated and said, "but isn''t this a bad relationship with the soul seduction hall?" "Although the power of our Xiao family is not as strong as that of the evocative hall, he can''t manage the evocative hall even if we marry the Zhong family? This is a matter between our two families!" Xiao Fan raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said. By Xiao Fan''s reminding, everyone suddenly realized that, yes, they married the Zhong family. As long as the Zhong family agreed, even if the soul evoking hall is powerful, it can''t be controlled, can it? For a time, everyone began to discuss the marriage with the Zhong family and the disgusting soul seduction hall. After chatting late into the night, people began to prepare The owner of the Xiao family and Xiao Fan''s mother were all excited. Chapter 557 Wang Xiao doesn''t know that Xiao Fan and the Xiao family are already planning to marry the Zhong family and marry Zhong Shiling. If he knows, I''m afraid the Xiao family won''t exist. And Yang Sixuan, Xiao Keke came back from the playground, and they were all very tired. But little cocoa was not in the mood to sleep. Sticking to Wang Xiao, he said, "Wang Xiao''s stepfather, you''re great today. Can you sleep with little cocoa tonight?" Her crystal clear eyes looked at Wang Xiao, full of worship light, as if her little daughter worshipped her father. Little cocoa''s fat little hands turned each other and looked uneasy when talking. "Coco, you are six or seven years old. Why do you let someone sleep with you? Sleep by yourself!" Seeing this, Yang Sixuan stared at Xiao cocoa and said. "Why can''t my mother sleep with Wang Xiao''s stepfather?" Yang Keke chuckled Mouth, said with an unhappy face. "I..." Hearing Yang Keke''s words, Yang Sixuan blushed. When he remembered what happened last night, Yang Sixuan was shy. But immediately, she realized that Yang Keke, a little girl, could not bear to laugh at her about it! "Well, you little girl, dare to laugh at me. See how I deal with you!" After that, Yang Sixuan took Yang Keke and was ready to pat her little fart Shares. "Wang Xiao''s stepfather saved me!" Seeing this, Yang Keke didn''t hesitate. He turned around and begged with a smile at Wang. The small pretty face carved with powder and jade shows that poor look, which really makes people feel pity at first sight! "Hum, I tell you coco, it''s no use calling anyone today!" Yang Sixuan knocked cocoa''s head and snorted coldly. Although Yang Sixuan knocked painlessly, Yang Keke pretended to be seriously injured and cried in pain from time to time. "Ah, someone is going to murder their own daughter. Someone has a man and forgets his daughter..." Yang Keke screamed in pain. Yang Sixuan was flushed with shame. This little girl! "Well, stop it. It''s getting late!" Seeing this, Wang smiled helplessly shook his head and said with a light smile. Seeing that Wang Xiao spoke, Yang Sixuan slowly put Yang Keke down. "Cocoa, how about I sleep with you tonight?" Wang Xiao squatted down and grinned with the small Yang Keke. "Good!" Yang Keke said excitedly when he heard the speech. "Wang Xiao, but..." Seeing this, Yang Sixuan couldn''t help but speak. Before she finished speaking, Wang Xiao had reached out and grabbed Yang Sixuan''s thin waist and said, "tonight, the three of us sleep together. That bed is very big!" "Oh yeah, I can finally hold Wang Xiao''s stepfather to sleep!" Before Yang Sixuan objected, Yang Keke jumped up and cheered. After washing, Wang Xiaozi and Yang Keke had a fight in bed. "Wang Xiao''s stepfather, eat me!" "Oh, little cocoa is so powerful. I''m dying!" Yang Sixuan''s beautiful eyes are bright, watching Yang Keke take out his superman to play I play with Wang Xiao''s monster I was playing in bed. The warm scene made her feel infatuated. She herself has forgotten how many years. She has always dreamed that someone will be willing to put down a man''s figure and play with a little girl and little cocoa. Childlike or childish, as long as it can make Xiaoke happy! And Wang Xiao, did it! As long as Wang Xiao is always good to xiaokeke, the title is not important, isn''t it? "Mom, where are you doing? Come and play with us!" At this time, Yang Keke seemed to notice the wandering Yang Sixuan and shouted. "Sister Si Xuan, would you like to come and play?" Wang Xiao also turned to Yang Sixuan and said with a smile. Yang Sixuan cleaned up his mood, grinned and asked, "OK, but one of you is Superman and the other is monster. What can I play with? Me?" "Mom, give you my favorite diga Superman. We two Superman deal with the monster of Wang Xiao''s stepfather!" Yang Ditman smiled sweetly. "It''s unfair for you two to bully me!" Wang smiled and said reluctantly. "Who calls her my mother, slightly..." Yang Keke spit out his tongue at Wang Xiao and said lovably. For a time, the three were playing in bed I got up and got tired of playing, and finally snuggled up to sleep. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, whenever Wang Xiao was free, he would go to see Yang Sixuan. Of course, occasionally, he had to experience the world of two people, wushanyun, while Xiao Keke was away Rain. Yang Sixuan seems to be getting better and better after being moistened by love, and his skin is ruddy. The whole person looks more charming and attractive. This excited Wang Xiao! Unexpectedly, sister Si Xuan has such a special constitution Originally this day, Wang laughed very moist until Ren Yingying called him. "Wang Xiao, don''t think you''re the Lord of the bullshit soul seduction hall now. You can look down on people. It''s a big deal that Miss Ben doesn''t have a friend like you!" As soon as the phone was connected, Ren Yingying at the other end of the phone scolded Wang Xiao in a very grumpy tone, like eating gunpowder. Wang Xiao is also confused. It seems that he hasn''t provoked Ren Yingying during this period of time? "No, Ren, what have I done?" Wang smiled helplessly and asked. "You know what you''ve done!" Ren Yingying at the other end of the phone snorted coldly and said. "No, I don''t know. Make it clear!" Wang xiaotou is a little sore. This girl likes to go around with him. "Hum, you don''t know, do you? OK, I''ll make it clear to you!" Ren Yingying at the other end of the phone snorted coldly and said, "did you promise my father to help him at the large gambling stone auction in Lincheng?" "Well, I seem to have promised..." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he immediately understood what was going on. He felt his nose awkwardly and said. Some time ago, he seemed to have promised Ren Yingying''s father Ren Quan that he would go to a large auction with her father, but later he was busy and forgot. He doesn''t know whether the big auction is over or not. "Seems to have promised?" Ren Yingying at the other end of the phone suddenly sank his face when he heard Wang Xiao''s words. He was obviously angry. This bastard didn''t do what he promised her father. It''s clear that I don''t care about her! If Wang Xiao cared about himself and promised his father, how could he not take it seriously! Chapter 558 "Wang Xiao, you die!" Ren Yingying clenched her small pink fist and roared at Wang Xiao at the other end of the phone. After that, she hung up the phone viciously, gnashing her teeth all over her face. "Well..." Wang Xiao on the other end of the phone looked helpless. But he was not so stupid that Ren Yingying hung up the phone. He thought nothing had happened. Girls need to be coaxed! If you want to chase a girl, you must be shameless! Whether you have done something wrong or not, coax it first! Anyway, I won''t lose a few pieces of meat! Doodle... CLICK! Without saying anything, Wang Xiao dialed back, but Ren Yingying hung up after a few seconds. Obviously, the little girl is still angry! But will Wang Xiao give up like this? Obviously not! After he made five calls at one go, the other party finally didn''t hang up. Instead, he let the phone ring and seemed to be considering whether to answer it. It was not until one minute was approaching that the phone was finally connected! "Bad guy, why are you calling me?" After the phone was connected, Ren Yingying at the other end snorted coldly and said. Clearly, Ren Yingying called Wang Xiao first, scolded Wang Xiao, and then hung up. Now the little girl pretends to know nothing. At this time, if Wang Xiao is very straight, he said, "it''s not because you''re angry, so I''ll call you to coax you?" Then Ren Yingying will definitely hang up. Or, any girl will hang up. Because for their girls, even if they are angry, they won''t admit it! Naturally, Wang Xiao couldn''t have said such a silly thing. He coughed and said with a bad smile to Ren Yingying, "I don''t miss you anymore. Do you want to call you and listen to your silver bell voice?" Sure enough, when Ren Yingying at the other end of the phone heard Wang Xiao''s words, her anger suddenly disappeared in half. This little bastard, all he knows is glib! Although the fire disappeared a lot, Ren Yingying still didn''t plan to let Wang laugh like this. She snorted coldly and said, "don''t be slippery. The matter just now is not over!" "Yes, it''s all my fault. Any beauty can punish me as much as she wants!" Hearing Ren Yingying''s words, Wang Xiao knew that xiaonizi''s anger had subsided, so he smiled and said. As long as the woman''s fire is reduced, no matter what is wrong, there is room for discussion! And vice versa! "Hum, you know!" Sure enough, after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Yingying couldn''t say anything more. She snorted coldly and said to Wang Xiao: "The previous large-scale gambling stone auction is over, because you are not here, but dad has drilled many times!" Drilling is the jargon of the gambling industry, that is, buying stones without materials. "Next time, next time, I will help my father make a big profit!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, patted his chest without hesitation and promised Ren Yingying. "Go to hell, it''s my father, not our father!" Ren Yingying heard the speech and said, "although it is said that the next gambling stone auction is coming soon, this matter is not important!" "Oh? What else is more important than this?" Hearing Ren Yingying''s words, Wang Xiao was stunned and asked. "Do you remember the lady Xu you met in dad''s jewelry store last time?" Ren Yingying at the other end of the phone asked. Wang Xiao smelled the speech, recalled it a little, and then remembered: "you mean the lady Xu who bought violet jade?" He remembered that day, he opened a batch of high-quality Jadeites in Uncle Ren Quan''s jewelry store, including a piece of violet jadeite. Finally, it was bought by Uncle Ren Quan''s friend Mrs. Xu. Of course, it seems that Mrs. Xu wants to buy this violet jade to save her husband''s life. Wang Xiao still remembers that at that time, he once said that this violet jade can only hang people''s lives and is useless for curing diseases. Is it true that something happened to Mrs. Xu''s husband? "Yes, it''s her!" Ren Yingying at the other end of the phone smiled at Wang and immediately said, "after Mrs. Xu bought violet jade, she took it home to treat her husband. At first, the effect was good, but later, Mrs. Xu''s husband Lao Xu''s condition began to deteriorate and is now in danger!" Speaking of this, Ren Yingying paused and then said, "Uncle Xu is very good at management and is very useful to my father. If Uncle Xu leaves, my father''s company will fall into a state of semi paralysis." "You cured my mother''s disease before. I believe it''s no problem to cure Uncle Xu." "Wang Xiao, can you help me?" As a good young man in the new society, adhering to the good character of being willing to help others, how could Wang Xiao refuse at the request of a pitiful beauty? He tidied up his clothes, straightened his waist, gave a light cough, and said solemnly to Ren Yingying at the other end of the phone: "Is it good?" The air seemed to fall into stillness in an instant. After half a meeting, there was a roaring roar at the other end of the phone "You die!" The final result was that Wang Xiaoxiao reluctantly agreed to see Mrs. Xu''s husband. Ren Yingying hung up the phone with satisfaction. ¡­¡­ At the Zhong family in Xicheng District, many family members gathered together and seemed to have some important meeting. "What do you think of the marriage proposal of the Xiao family?" In the center of the crowd, several elderly family elders asked the surrounding senior management of the Zhong family. The top leaders of the Zhong family heard the speech and said everything. "This is a good opportunity for our Zhong family. If we can marry the Xiao family, our Zhong family''s economic strength will certainly rise to a higher level!" "Yes, yes, I think so, too!" "The girl Zhong Shiling will soon graduate from college, and it''s time to get married. I think I can promise this marriage!" "Yes, Zhong Shiling, as the direct line of our Zhong family, is best suited to combine with Xiao Fan, the young master of the Xiao family!" For a moment, all the top leaders of the Zhong family nodded in agreement. "I won''t marry!" At this time, a stubborn female voice sounded in the crowd. For a moment, all the senior members of the Zhong family looked at the past. The speaker is Zhong Shiling. She was called back by her family and said there was something important to hold! After coming back, she knew that it was Xiao Fan of the Xiao family who was going to propose marriage to her and wanted her to marry him! The senior members of the family seem to be very happy with this! "Zhong Shiling, you are a little girl. Do you object?" Seeing that it was Zhong Shiling speaking, a high-level Zhong family waved and smiled at Zhong Shiling. Several high-level officials around also agreed one after another "My own marriage, why can''t I decide!" Zhong shilingbei bit her teeth and said to the crowd. "You don''t understand anything. We''d better decide the matter of marriage!" The senior management of the Zhong family did not give Zhong Shiling the opportunity to oppose, and said firmly! Zhong Shiling wanted to resist and speak, but her words were suppressed by the voices of other high-level officials before she could speak. She looked helplessly aside. There stood a middle-aged couple who were her parents. But at this time, the middle-aged couple was indifferent and seemed to have acquiesced to it. Perhaps in their eyes, Zhong Shiling is only a daughter after all, and will eventually get married in the future. To whom, not to whom? ------------------- Let''s talk about the update. I wanted to take a day off yesterday because I had to take a bus home from Hangzhou, and then it''s six o''clock today. Later, when I came back from Hangzhou, I took the bus for 14 hours and wrote two chapters in the middle, so I didn''t ask for leave. So today was supposed to be the fourth watch. But after writing the third watch today, I found that I really can''t stand it. My head hurts and I''m too tired. So we''ll start the third watch today, and there''s another one. We''ll make it up tomorrow. Tomorrow is the third watch update, thank you! Chapter 559 Zhong Shiling has fallen into a kind of despair. Her small pink fist is clenched and full of unwilling. Why should her marriage be decided by others? Why can''t she find a boy she likes and spend her life together? What''s the difference between letting her marry someone you don''t like and killing her? Not to mention, the other party is Xiao Fan! "No, even if I die, I won''t marry Xiao Fan, absolutely not!" Zhong Shiling clenched his small powder fist, looked firmly around the high-rise of the Zhong family, and said in a deep voice. Wow Hearing Zhong Shiling''s words, everyone was in an uproar, while the faces of several elders of the Zhong family who had the right to speak became ugly. "How dare you disobey the orders of the family!" "Don''t forget, you were raised by the family when you were young. You have to serve the family!" "Yes, as long as it''s good for the family, don''t say you''re a mere baby. Even if you want our lives, we''ll agree!" The top leaders of the Zhong family spoke in all directions, and their eyes were full of cold eyes and vowed. But if this thing really happens to them, they may not want to really die for their family! "I don''t care about family interests. I just want to be with the people I like!" Zhongshi Lingbei bit her teeth and said stubbornly. "Hum, you are a little girl. If you have someone you like, you are just an ordinary person. You are not qualified to join our Zhong family!" As soon as Zhong Shiling''s voice fell, an old Zhong parent said coldly. "That''s right!" Several elders nearby also echoed the way one after another. Hearing these words from the top level of the Zhong family in front of him, Zhong Shiling bit his teeth and said, "I have someone I like. He is Wang Xiao!" As soon as Zhong Shiling said this, everyone was stunned and speechless. The air seemed to be evacuated in an instant. Everyone held their breath. They all stared wide, as if they had heard something incredible. "You, you said, but Wang Xiao, the Lord of the soul seduction hall in Lincheng?" An elder of the Zhong family spoke first and said to Zhong Shiling. "That''s right!" Zhong Shiling blushed, but still clenched her teeth and said. She doesn''t want to marry Xiao Fan. She knows what kind of person Xiao Fan is. Playboy can only play with girls'' feelings. And Wang Xiao, although occasionally some scoundrels. But at least, he won''t do anything too much. At most, it''s just oral. When staying with Wang Xiao, Zhong Shiling at least felt very happy and happy. If she was really allowed to marry, she would rather marry Wang Xiao. At the thought of this, Zhong Shiling hesitated... The first thing she thought of was Wang Xiao. Does she really like Wang Xiao subconsciously? This idea is like a wildfire, which is out of control! Zhong Shiling''s pretty face suddenly blushed, just like a ripe apple. Hiss After hearing Zhong Shiling''s personal admission, the senior management of the Zhong family took a breath of air-conditioning. They are all the top of the bell family, with their Eyeliner all over the whole forest city. Naturally, I know that the soul seduction hall in Lincheng, which has been very popular recently, is a huge force that incorporates the four underground forces in Lincheng and unites the business families in the two urban areas of Northeast China. The owner of the soul evoking hall, named Wang Xiao, happened to be studying at Lincheng university where Zhong Shiling was located. If the person she likes is Wang Xiao, as Zhong Shiling said, and they have a relationship, I''m afraid they''ll be a little hung up about Zhong Shiling''s forced marriage to the Xiao family. "Hum, who knows if what the little girl said is true or false. Even if the person she likes is the Lord of the soul seduction hall, it may be just the little girl''s wishful thinking. Others may not know her at all!" At this time, an elder of the Zhong family snorted coldly and said again. When they heard the speech, they suddenly realized that the elder was right. "Yes, even if the person Zhong Shiling likes is the head of the soul seduction hall? People may not like her!" "Yes, even so, the Zhong family married their own direct line girl to the Xiao family. This evocative hall doesn''t mean to take care of it. There is still a royal law in our forest city!" "Well said, even if the Lord of the soul evoking hall is powerful, can he still manage the affairs of our Zhong family?" For a moment, the discussion was in full swing again. "You..." Seeing these senior leaders of the Zhong family completely ignore themselves and talk about it, Zhong Shiling is angry and angry. She is at a loss and doesn''t know what to do! At this time, the figure of Wang Xiao appeared inexplicably in her mind. If he were here, maybe this would not be the case? Zhong Shiling is not sure! "All right, send Miss Zhong Shiling back to her room to have a rest. For the sake of safety, don''t let her out before the wedding." At this time, the elder of the Zhong family gave orders to several of the Zhong family''s children. Zhong Shiling''s face suddenly changed when she heard the speech, which clearly wanted to put her under house arrest! But at this time, several Zhong''s children had gathered around and stared at her with sharp eyes. It was obvious that she had no chance to escape. "Alas..." Seeing this, Zhong Shiling sighed helplessly and turned back to the room. She knew that even if she stayed here, no one would say a word for her. Instead of being here and listening to these dignified people arrange their own marriage, it''s better to go back to the room and find another way. Maybe now, only he can save himself ¡­¡­ Outside Lincheng University, Wang Xiao stood outside the school gate, looking around, admiring the passing sex Feeling female college students, looking at the beautiful legs in pantyhose, waiting. "Sure enough, never wait for a woman on time. The more beautiful a woman is, the more she likes to be late!" It''s very cold in Lincheng in winter. Wang Xiao stood outside Lincheng University, feeling the cold wind in winter and sighed helplessly. He has been waiting at the school gate for more than half an hour, and Ren Yingying hasn''t appeared yet. In this regard, he was helpless and sighed. "Why, are you upset to let you wait for me?" At this time, a cold voice came from behind Wang Xiao, and the tone was full of the smell of interrogation. Upon hearing this voice, Wang Xiao''s body trembled, and a flattering smile was squeezed out of his face. He turned to the oncoming Ren YingYing and said with a smile: "of course not. It''s a great honor for me to wait for the arrival of Ren Da Mei here!" While talking, Wang Xiao''s eyes also fell on Ren Yingying. Today, she is wearing a pure cotton sweater, tied up her graceful posture, a pair of straight snow-white jade legs and black pantyhose, which looks very sexual A pair of black socks and shoes on the small feet without any fat show a pair of long legs incisively and vividly! Gulu Seeing Ren Yingying''s intellectual and charming dress, Wang Xiao couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and sighed, "how beautiful!" Chapter 560 "Hum, glib!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Yingying''s long-standing anger suddenly dissipated. She was very happy, but her mouth snorted coldly and said. "Beauty Ren, look at what you said. How can I be glib? I''m completely out of praise for beautiful things. From the moment you appeared, I felt that this cold winter suddenly became warm!" Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled at Ren YingYing and said. "Hum, I believe your words. I''m a fool!" Ren Yingying proudly snorted coldly, but everyone could see that the corners of her mouth had risen slightly, and it was obvious that her heart was also very happy. Wang Xiao didn''t stay on this topic too long. He seemed frivolous when he spoke too much praise. "Are we going to see us now or Mrs. Xu?" Wang Xiao looked at Ren Yingying solemnly and said. "It''s my father, not our father!" Ren Yingying stared at Wang with a smile and clarified. "Cough, misspoke, misspoke!" Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled and said. But everyone can see that Wang Xiao was intentional. Ren Yingying glanced at him without nonsense and said, "Mrs. Xu has taken Uncle Xu to the jewelry store, and my father is there. Let''s go directly." "Good!" Wang Xiaowen''s speech also nodded and said. Immediately, they left Lincheng University and came to Ren''s jewelry store. "Brother Wang Xiao, you finally come. If you don''t come again, I''m afraid Lao Xu won''t be able!" When Wang Xiao came to the jewelry store, Ren Quan came over, grabbed Wang Xiao''s arm and said anxiously. While talking, he took him to the lounge of the jewelry store. Obviously, the situation has become critical. "Uncle Ren Quan, don''t worry and make things clear." Although the situation is critical, Wang Xiao still wants to know about the patient. "These days, Mrs. Xu told me that violet jade can''t suppress Lao Xu''s condition. She asked me for help. Then I thought of you. Don''t let Yingying invite you, and I asked Mrs. Xu to take Lao Xu over for easy care." Ren Quan didn''t talk nonsense. While walking, he talked about Lao Xu''s condition with Wang Xiao. "But I didn''t expect that early this morning, Lao Xu''s condition worsened again, vomiting blood, cramping and finally shock. If he hadn''t been rescued in time, it''s estimated that he would have left directly. But now, although his condition has stabilized temporarily, it''s estimated that he can''t last long." Vomiting blood? Cramps? When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he frowned slightly, which didn''t sound like a general disease. It''s a bit like a disease caused by abnormal conditions, such as... Poisoning! Thinking of this, Wang Xiao''s face was slightly heavy and said to Ren Quan: "take me to see the patient first!" Ren Quan nodded and led Wang Xiao to the lounge of Ren''s jewelry store. It''s a lounge. In fact, the space inside is very large. It is divided into employee lounge and Manager Lounge. The decoration of Manager Lounge is very luxurious, which is similar to that of home And Lao Xu was placed in the manager''s Lounge! As soon as Wang Xiao walked into the manager''s lounge, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled because he smelled a stench. In the room, there were several doctors in white coats, obviously the private doctor invited by Ren Quan. A charming lady in luxurious clothes also stood aside, looking nervously at the middle-aged man on the hospital bed. "This is Lao Xu!" At this time, Ren Quan also pointed to the middle-aged man in a coma on the hospital bed and said in a deep voice with a smile at Wang. "Yes!" Wang smiled and nodded, his eyes scanning the middle-aged man. His face is white, his lips are purple, his skin is wrinkled, and there are some strange spots on his skin. There is an iron plate beside the hospital bed, which is full of black blood and dirt. It should be vomited out when Lao Xu vomited blood. The stench in the room comes from these black blood. "Wang Xiao, do you want to wear a mask?" At this time, Ren Quan had taken the mask and put it on. He reached out and handed a mask to Wang Xiao and asked. "No!" Wang Xiao shook his head and said in a deep voice. Before he reached the iron plate, he observed the black blood. Finally, he took a chopstick and stirred it on the black blood. Oh Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, Ren Yingying, who had just put on her mask, immediately retched. She was really disgusted by Wang Xiao''s action. "Wang Xiao, what are you doing? I asked you to treat Uncle Xu, not to make you sick!" Ren Yingying smiled and scolded at Wang. "You stupid woman, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." Wang Xiaowen said with a white look at Ren Yingying. "What are you talking about!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Yingying clenched her fist and was ready to attack Wang Xiao. "Yingying, don''t make trouble!" But at this time, Ren Quan stopped Ren YingYing and said in a deep voice, "don''t disturb Wang Xiao to see a doctor!" Although Ren Quan doesn''t know why Wang Xiao stirred those black blood, since Wang Xiao did so, there must be his reason. At this time, Wang Xiao came to Lao Xu on the hospital bed again, picked up Lao Xu''s arm and gave him a pulse. This pulse lasts for several minutes. Moreover, the more Wang Xiao felt his pulse, the deeper his eyebrows wrinkled. "Little, little miracle doctor, can Lao Xu still be saved?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s face uncertain, Mrs. Xu finally couldn''t help it. She looked at Wang Xiao nervously and asked. After hearing Mrs. Xu''s words, Wang Xiao came back to his senses. He slowly put down his hand, grinned at Mrs. Xu and said, "I''ve got the pulse. Don''t worry, it can be saved!" As soon as the words came out, the faces of all the people in the ward suddenly appeared happy. "Just..." At this time, the sound of Wang''s joke turned again. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the people finally put down their hearts and immediately hung up again. "Just what, Wang Xiao, can you stop saying half and leave half!" Ren Yingying clenched his small powder fist and said to Wang Xiao, gnashing his teeth. This little bastard, don''t you know that everyone is nervous at this time? We have to sell off at this juncture! "What''s the hurry? It''s not that boyfriend and girlfriend sleep. It''s over as soon as they take off their pants." Wang smiled at Ren YingYing and said. Ren Yingying''s pretty face turned red when she heard the speech. Even Mrs. Xu, hearing Wang Xiao''s words, turned a blush on her cheeks, but she still clenched her teeth and said to Wang Xiao: "little miracle doctor, as long as you can save old Xu, I will do anything!" Willing to do anything? When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his eyes couldn''t help falling on Mrs. Xu. Although Mrs. Xu is in her thirties, she is still elegant, charming and charming. It is a blessing for old Xu to marry he Chapter 561 But Wang Xiao just looked at it. He wouldn''t do such a thing as digging a corner. "I don''t mean that. I mean, if you want to save Uncle Xu, in addition to my acupuncture, you need some medicine introduction!" Wang Xiao waved his hand and said seriously to Mrs. Xu. "What medicine introducer? I''ll find it now!" Mrs. Xu said anxiously when she heard the speech. "Yes, Wang Xiao, what kind of medicine is it? As long as you tell me now, I''ll find it now!" Ren Quan, on the other side, also looked at Wang Xiao with a serious face and said in a deep voice. Seeing the solemn appearance of the people, Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense and said, "I need dragon tongue jade as a medicine guide!" But unexpectedly, as soon as Wang Xiao said this, the room became silent, and everyone seemed to hear something important. "Little, little miracle doctor, you said, but the legendary top jade, dragon tongue jade?" Mrs. Xu stared at Wang Xiao with a trembling voice and asked. "That''s right!" Wang smiled, nodded and said seriously. Ren Quan''s face also became ugly: "dragon tongue jade is the best of Jadeites. It''s rare to see it in a hundred years. If the price is expensive, its quantity is very rare. How can we find it in this moment and a half?" Mrs. Xu''s face was a little dark, and she whispered, "do you mean to say that the old naive wants Lao Xu to go?" At last, her eyes were red and tears could not help flowing out. Ren Yingying, who was on one side, felt soft and began to cry with Mrs. Xu. Seeing the two stunning beauties sobbing, everyone looked at each other. "Well, although dragon tongue jade is rare, how can we know if we can''t find it without trying it? Isn''t the jewelry free market on the third floor? We can go up and have a look!" Seeing the two women like this, Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled and said. In fact, as early as he came to Renjia jewelry store, he felt that there were unusual things in the jewelry free market on the third floor. The ancient warrior who has reached his level of cultivation has a very keen intuition! If nothing happens, dragon tongue jade will appear in the jewelry free market on the third floor today. "Wang Xiao, at this time, don''t say that kind of unrealistic words. This dragon tongue jade hasn''t appeared for many years. How can it be so easy to meet on the third floor!" Ren Yingying smiled at Wang and said in a deep voice while wiping her tears. "I''ve always had good luck. If you believe me, we''ll go to the third floor now!" Wang Xiao said solemnly. With that, he didn''t care what they thought, so he strode to the third floor. Ren YingYing and Mrs. Xu looked at each other, but Ren Quan took the lead and said in a deep voice: "follow him, I always think there will be miracles!" Immediately, the four came to the jewelry free market on the third floor. Although it starts tomorrow, it will be stable and break out irregularly. Chapter 562 Ren Yingying is not stupid. They are in the gambling stone free market to find dragon tongue jade. Just now Wang Xiao said that dragon tongue jade can only be obtained when fate comes. Now that Wang Xiao says that fate has come, doesn''t it mean that the Dragon tongue jade is in the gambling stone booth of this week''s family? At the thought of this, Ren Yingying''s eyes fell in front of the gambling stone booth of the Zhou family, and a bad smile was raised at the corners of his mouth: "since fate has come, let''s not stop it, Wang Xiao. Dad''s shop is just short of a batch of emeralds, you know!" "I see!" Wang Xiaowen also nodded and said solemnly. He heard Zhou Yuan''s words clearly just now. There are really few good people in the family this week. Before Lao Xu died, he began to curse this week. In case there is something wrong, I''m not sure how he will bully Mrs. Xu. "Am I wrong? Lao Xu in your family has been ill for a long time. There are so many high-tech instruments and drugs hanging around every day. I believe Lao Xu''s family is about to be spent?" At this time, Zhou Yuan also smiled at Mrs. Xu and said. "Don''t worry!" Mrs. Xu was red at the news Lip biting, obviously Zhou Yuan was right. During this time, in order to maintain Lao Xu''s life, she spent money to buy whatever expensive medicine it was. Although Lao Xu''s family background is good, he can''t stand such extravagance. Now Cary doesn''t have much money. But Mrs. Xu didn''t regret it. Even if she lost her family, she also wanted to save Lao Xu. "Mrs. Xu, we know each other anyway. In this way, after Lao Xu dies, you will make love to me. How about people? I''ll keep you!" Zhou Yuan smiled. His sneaky eyes scanned Mrs. Xu''s graceful posture. Finally, he licked his tongue and said with a bad smile. He has coveted Mrs. Xu for a long time. Since Lao Xu took Mrs. Xu out to do business for the first time, Zhou Yuan has been eyeing Mrs. Xu. But Lao Xu has been protecting her, so Zhou Yuan has no time to start. Some time ago, after Lao Xu was seriously ill, he also looked for Mrs. Xu. However, before saying a few words, he was driven out by Mrs. Xu. Now that the old story is mentioned again, he is also full of confidence. "You are shameless!" Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, Mrs. Xu became red She bit her lips and snorted coldly at him. "Mrs. Xu, look at what you said. My fair lady, a gentleman is good. Although I''m not a gentleman, you''re not a girl anymore. Let''s make do with it." Zhou Yuan licked his tongue and said obscene. Finally, he pointed to the gambling stone booth of his Zhou family and said to Xu: "now Lao Xu is critically ill. I believe you will soon be untenable at Ren family. You might as well come to my Zhou family and make love for me. Man, I now have such a large booth of the Zhou family, which is enough to make you feel comfortable with food and clothing!" "Shut up, Lao Xu will be fine. As long as I can find the Dragon tongue jade, I can renew Lao Xu''s life!" Mrs. Xu clenched her pink fist and hummed to Zhou Yuan Leng. Although she is in her thirties and exudes a charming atmosphere, in fact, under the favor of Lao Xu, her mentality is no doubt the same as that of a girl in her twenties. At this time, the movement here also attracted the attention of some stall owners and buyers around. The crowd gathered one after another and talked about it. "Isn''t this Lao Xu''s wife? Why is she here?" "Don''t you know anything about Mrs. Xu? Lao Xu is ill. Mrs. Xu has lost her fortune and tried her best to cure Lao Xu. Last time I heard that she bought a violet jade in this gambling stone market!" "What, violet jade, are you kidding? That thing is very rare!" "Yes, I''ve heard about that, too, and I heard it was opened by a young man. Later, under the conversation of Ren Quan, the boss of Ren family, he sold the reserve price of violet jade to Mrs. Xu!" "Tut tut Tut, speaking of it, when old Xu married Mrs. Xu, many friends advised old Xu that Mrs. Xu looked beautiful and it was difficult to grow up well. In case anything happened in the future, Mrs. Xu would be the first to go. Unexpectedly, now that old Xu has an accident, Mrs. Xu is still with old Xu. We really look out of sight!" "Yes, sometimes looks really can''t determine a person''s character. Lao Xu really found a treasure. If Lao Xu can survive this disaster safely, they will be happy all their lives!" The businessmen around recognized Mrs. Xu, and their eyes were full of envy. If you get a wife like this, you can''t ask for a husband! "What? Are you looking for Dragon tongue jade?" At this time, after hearing Mrs. Xu''s words, Zhou Yuan was stunned and showed a surprised look on his face. Immediately, he laughed and said to Mrs. Xu, "Mrs. Xu, you are really whimsical. Not to mention whether the Dragon tongue jade has the effect of curing diseases, it is said that the Dragon tongue jade is the top jade rarely seen in a hundred years, so you can''t find it if you want to find it!" With that, Zhou Yuan burst out laughing again. Wow When the people around heard Zhou Yuan''s words, they were also in an uproar. "What, Mrs. Xu wants to find dragon tongue jade to renew old Xu''s life?" "It''s just a fool talking in his sleep, isn''t it?" "Yes, who doesn''t know that the Dragon tongue jade hasn''t appeared in Lincheng for many years." "I remember that the last time dragon tongue jade appeared, it was in the south 20 years ago. Finally, it seems that it was bought by an unknown force." "Mrs. Xu, really in order to save Lao Xu, has begun to imagine." "Poor man!" For a moment, everyone sighed and looked at Mrs. Xu''s eyes with pity. "I..." Mrs. Xu Hong Lip biting, I didn''t know how to refute Zhou Yuan''s words for a while. Zhou Yuan was right on at least one point. This dragon tongue jade is too rare to meet! "If you can find dragon tongue jade, you have to try it before you know. Uncle, I think there may be dragon tongue jade in your stall!" At this time, a young voice suddenly sounded in the Zhou family stall. When they looked around, they saw a young man grinning at Zhou Yuan. The young man who spoke was Wang Xiao. "Boy, who are you?" Zhou Yuan glanced at Wang and said with disdain. "Wang Xiao!" Wang Xiao said quietly. "Hum, I don''t know. A hairy boy dares to say such big words!" Zhou Yuan sneered and said with disdain. The stones on this booth were taken out after strict screening. Perhaps there will be one or two good Jadeites in it, but even if there are Jadeites such as dragon tongue jade, their appraisal department of Zhou family has long found them. "What if you really have dragon tongue jade in this rockfill?" Wang asked with a light smile. Aware of Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes, Zhou Yuan involuntarily stepped back, but immediately, he felt a little ashamed, his face sank and said, "if there is dragon tongue jade in this rockfill, I''ll swallow all the stone residue!" Chapter 563 The gambling bosses and buyers around all pointed at Wang Xiao and whispered. "Who is this young man talking so crazy?" "Isn''t it? Even our experienced old people don''t dare to say that they can turn green, let alone high-grade jade. Dragon tongue jade, a top jade, doesn''t dare to say that this boy is so decisive!" "Young man, I''m still too ignorant and frivolous. I don''t know anything. I dare to make a big face and be fat!" "Let him learn a lesson and let him know that no one can play in the gambling industry if he wants to!" The despicable voice of the surrounding gambling stone owners and buyers reached Wang Xiaoer. Wang Xiaoer didn''t seem to hear it. He looked directly at Zhou Yuan and said, "this is what you said. If I find dragon tongue jade, you''ll swallow all the stone residue!" "Yes, I said it!" Zhou Yuan said solemnly. Finally, as soon as his voice turned, he waved to Wang Xiao and said, "but what if you can''t find it?" "If I lose, I will naturally swallow the stone residue on the ground, and..." Speaking of this, Wang Xiao took out a black bank card from his arms, raised it to the crowd and said, "my bank card has ten million. If I can''t find dragon tongue jade, this ten million belongs to you!" Wow When the people around heard the speech, there was another uproar. Ten million bank cards, said to be used as a bet, as a bet. Who is this young man? It''s definitely not easy! "Boy, that''s what you said. Don''t blame me for bullying you!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhou Yuan''s eyes lit up, glanced back and forth on the bank card, and finally smiled at Wang Xiao, hehe, and said. Although he now helps the Zhou family manage the gambling stone stall, his daily sales are not low. But even so, Zhou Yuan''s monthly income is less than 100000. This ten million bank card is his income for nearly ten years! "If a word comes out, it''s hard to recover!" Wang Xiao also looked solemn and said in a deep voice to Zhou Yuan. "Wang Xiao, this dragon tongue jade is to save Lao Xu''s life. It can be said that this matter has something to do with me. How can I let you pay?" Seeing this, Mrs. Xu couldn''t help laughing at Wang. Wang Xiao heard the speech, grinned, waved his hand and said, "Mrs. Xu, although this dragon tongue jade is to save old Xu, it''s just a grudge with the Zhou family, but it''s mine. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Yingying!" "Yes, Mrs. Xu, Wang Xiao has long been out of touch with the people of the Zhou family, so you don''t have to worry about him. If you really offer dragon tongue jade, you can buy it again." When Ren Yingying heard the speech, she nodded very cooperatively and said to Mrs. Xu. "This..." Mrs. Xu still hesitated when she heard the speech. But in the end, she nodded, smiled at Wang and said, "thank you, little miracle doctor!" "Out of the way!" Wang Xiao waved his hand generously and said. Finally, he turned to Zhou Yuan and said, "can I start picking stones?" "Of course, but every stone should be purchased at the price!" Zhou Yuan nodded and said. "This is nature!" Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense, so he came to the gambling stone booth of the Zhou family and began to look for the stones. I have to say that many of the stones on the gambling booth at home this week have "color". "Color" is the word of experts, which means that there is something in the wool. It''s just different in depth and thickness. Therefore, even experienced buyers should be very vigilant to check. After a while, Wang Xiao picked out four small pieces of wool and said to Zhou Yuan, "how much are these pieces of wool?" Zhou Yuan glanced at the pieces of wool and frowned. As the shopkeeper of the Zhou family''s stall, he naturally knew that there was a great chance that the wool in his stall would turn green! If Wang Xiao chose wool with a high chance of green, he didn''t feel anything. But it happened that each of the pieces of wool selected by Wang Xiaoxuan was identified as low-grade wool by the identification Department of the Zhou family, that is, it is very likely to be waste. It''s reasonable to say that Wang Xiao just vowed that his eyesight should be good? "Is he putting on airs and playing tricks?" Zhou Yuan''s heart was filled with doubt. "I remember!" At this time, the owner of a wool stall nearby suddenly shouted, which startled everyone. "Lao Chen, what do you suddenly shout? No heart disease, you have to scare out a heart attack!" The woolen boss named Lao Chen smiled awkwardly and then said to the crowd, "I remember who this young man is. We''ve all seen him before!" "Oh, who is he?" All the people around showed doubts on their faces. "It''s the boy who opened violet jade last time!" Aware that everyone''s eyes fell on him, Lao Chen was very satisfied. He touched his beard and immediately said if anything happened. "Is that him?" When they heard the speech, there was an uproar. Immediately, the owners of many gambling stone stalls scanned Wang Xiao back and forth. Soon, they also recognized Wang Xiaolai and nodded one after another. "Yes, that''s him!" "Last time, he opened the violet jade!" "Not only that, he also opened a lot of good emeralds last time!" As soon as those new buyers heard that Wang Xiao had such a big background, they couldn''t help but burst into an uproar. Their eyes at Wang Xiao were no longer as despised as before. "He drove the violet jade?" Zhou Yuan''s face sank when he heard the words of the people around him. Looking at the pieces of almost waste wool in Wang Xiao''s hand, he hesitated. Can it be said that these pieces of wool in his hand have good things? "Boss, why are you so stunned? How much are these pieces of wool?" At this time, Wang Xiao''s voice came, interrupting Zhou Yuan''s thinking. Zhou Yuan returned to his senses, gritted his teeth and reported directly to Wang Xiaodao at the price ten times the original price of these wastes: "these four pieces of wool are very good, at least 10 million!" Wow As soon as Zhou Yuan said this, the gambling bosses around him were in an uproar. Those who can be bosses have good eyesight. Based on their experience, they can see that the quality of these four pieces of wool is average, which is worth a million at most. Now Zhou Yuan has quoted a price of 10 million! "Your wool is not worth the price at all. You''re obviously going to rob!" Ren Yingying''s small powder fist clenched. He was the first to stand up and said gnashing his teeth. "My wool price is naturally up to me. If I don''t want to buy it, I can''t buy it." Zhou Yuan spread his hands and said with a rogue face. At this time, he was also worried. There were good things in the four pieces of wool in Wang Xiao''s hand. "You!" Renyingying wants to say something more. At this time, Wang Xiao waved and stopped her: "he''s right. In business, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer!" After that, he picked up a piece of humble wool and said to Zhou Yuan, "add this wool, how about 10 million?" Zhou Yuan glanced at the small piece of wool in Wang Xiao''s hand. He remembered that the identification Department seemed to say that there was only a piece of bean seed jade in it, which was not worth a few money. Immediately, he nodded and said, "OK, deal!" Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He drew the money very readily, but Zhou Yuan didn''t know. After Wang Xiao gave the money, his mouth slowly raised a bad arc ------------------- The weather has turned cold recently. Please keep warm. Malatang fell ill. Chapter 564 After receiving the money, Zhou Yuan suddenly showed a sly smile on his face. He said unkindly to Wang Xiao: "how about, little brother, do you want me to open wool for you? Buy wool at our Zhou family, but you can get the service of opening wool for free!" Is Zhou Yuan really so kind that he will take the initiative to help Wang Xiao open wool? He just wanted to help Wang Xiao open all the five pieces of waste wool in front of so many people and make Wang Xiao lose face. Zhou Yuan is very insidious and vicious. Even if Wang Xiao refuted his face just now, now he is ready to retaliate. "No, our Ren family is also a wool machine!" At this time, Ren Yingying stood up, took Wang Xiao''s hand, snorted at Zhou Yuan and said. Although she is only a doctor, her father is a jeweler. She has been influenced since childhood, and her eyesight is still a little. Although Wang Xiao had opened violet jade before, Ren Yingying still thought it was luck. Now she saw that Wang Xiao chose these woolen materials, which seemed to be very general. In order not to make Wang Xiao look ugly, she thought it better to go back and open woolen materials. "OK, just drive here!" But as soon as Ren Yingying finished speaking, Wang Xiao had already opened his mouth and said to Zhou Yuan. While talking, he handed the four pieces of waste wool to Zhou Yuan. "Wang Xiao, what are you doing? I said, shall we go back and drive again?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, Ren Yingying immediately became anxious, took Wang Xiao''s hand and said. "Don''t worry, trust me!" Wang Xiao looked at Ren Yingying with clear eyes and said in a deep voice. Aware of Wang Xiao''s clear eyes, Ren Yingying doesn''t know why. Be careful of the dirty banging and jumping His mouth opened slightly and wanted to say something, but finally he swallowed it back. "Yingying, give it to Wang Xiao. I believe him!" Ren Quan also opened his mouth, patted Ren Yingying on the shoulder and said. Forget it. It''s a big deal. I can''t drive green later. I''ll say again. I made Wang Xiao choose well! Ren Yingying thinks so. Anyway, she is a girl and is not afraid of losing face. If Wang Xiao knew Ren Yingying''s thoughts at this time, he would be moved to tears. Mrs. Xu, who is next to her, is also silent. She has been helping Lao Xu deal with the jewelry business and has some understanding of gambling stones. In fact, she is not optimistic about the woolen pieces selected by Wang Xiao, but now, what other options does she have? "Yes, you should all believe this little brother. Since he was able to produce violet emerald last time, he must be able to produce good emerald this time!" Zhou Yuan smiled and said strangely. Finally, he took Wang Xiao''s four pieces of wool and asked, "little brother, how are you going to drive?" Although he knew very well that there was nothing good in the wool, he still pretended to ask. "Polish it!" Wang Xiao''s face was calm and said. There are many ways to cut wool, grinding and one size fits all. The former wastes more time, but it is safe, while the latter wastes less time, but it is risky. Only experienced elderly people will choose a one size fits all approach. Sure enough, hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhou Yuan raised a more disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth. Only inexperienced newcomers would choose to polish this waste of time. Generally, buyers who ask for polishing will give several red envelopes to the master who opens wool. One is to seek luck, and the other is to reward the master. However, because Zhou Yuan has promised Wang Xiao to open it for free, the money in the red envelope is naturally paid by Zhou Yuan himself. "Are you clear? Pick up these four pieces of wool and polish them!" Zhou Yuan handed the four pieces of wool to four masters who opened wool. Finally, he said in a strange way: "you should pay attention to that. There may be some rare varieties in these four pieces of wool!" When the four wool masters heard Zhou Yuan''s words, they also guessed that there was nothing important in the four pieces of wool. The corners of their mouths raised a sneer, but they still nodded and said, "don''t worry, shopkeeper Zhou, we will polish it carefully!" "Damn it!" Hearing the strange words of Zhou Yuan and the masters of the Zhou family who polished wool, Ren Yingying was so angry that he clenched his small powder fist and scolded in a low voice. She turned to look at Wang Xiao, but saw Wang Xiao''s indifferent face, as if she hadn''t heard the dialogue between Zhou Yuan and those wool masters at all. This little bastard is not nervous at all! Is there really emerald in these wool? It''s just that I read it wrong? The bosses and buyers around all shook their heads and sighed. "The young man is too impulsive. These pieces of wool are obviously waste wool!" "Yes, if he takes it back to Ren''s house, even if it''s waste wool, he won''t lose face. Now he opens it in front of so many people. If it''s waste, his face will be lost." "In the final analysis, I''m still too young to hold my breath!" "It can''t be said that he can''t hold his breath. Maybe this young man''s ability to produce violet jadeite before is based on his mask. He doesn''t have real skills. There are no such examples in our industry!" "Well, you''re right. It seems that we''re still too careless. We were almost deceived by this boy!" All the people around were discussing, and their tone was full of contempt for Wang Xiao. Those comments spread to Ren Yingying''s ears, and her face became more and more ugly. At this time, the four wool polishing Masters had begun, and the stone chips splashed everywhere. It seems that they know that there is no green in these four pieces of wool, so they polish them very fast. They have never thought about whether they will grind the jadeite. After a while, the four pieces of wool were polished clean, leaving only a pile of stone chips on the ground. "It''s really waste!" "As I said before, this boy is just a fake trick." All the people around shook their heads when they saw this scene. "Little brother, it seems that you bought four pieces of waste wool. It''s a pity. If your eyesight is better, it won''t be so." Seeing this scene, Zhou Yuan also smiled at Wang and sighed. "You..." When Ren Yingying hears the speech, she looks angry and wants to attack. A warm big hand was pressed on her shoulder. Wang Xiao shook his head at Ren YingYing and said, "give it to me!" Finally, he spread out his right hand, handed the wool in his hand to Zhou Yuan and said, "don''t you still have this last piece? What if it turns green?" "Hehe, little brother, you really don''t die until you reach the Yellow River!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhou Yuan sneered and said, "then let you die. How do you want to drive this last piece?" Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He took out his pen and drew a rough range on the wool. Then he handed the wool to Zhou Yuan and said, "cut it across the board according to what I drew!" Wow As soon as he said this, the people immediately burst into an uproar. Chapter 565 "Is this boy crazy? He dares to cut it all!" "Yes, I think the last piece of wool seems a little green. Although the quality is not high, it is also money!" "Yes, the risk of one size fits all is too great. What if everything is abandoned?" The gambling bosses and buyers around all pointed at Wang Xiao, with a look of hatred for iron and steel flashing in their eyes. However, Wang Xiao seemed to have not heard the voices around him at all, and his face was indifferent. "Little brother, are you sure you want one size fits all?" Even Zhou Yuan looked at Wang Xiao and asked. It''s not his conscience, but there is green in the wool. If it is cut across the board, it is likely to destroy the quality. This is entirely out of professional ethics. He reminded Wang Xiao. "Yes, one size fits all!" Wang Xiao nodded again and said solemnly. Seeing that Wang Xiao had decided, Zhou Yuan stopped talking nonsense, handed the wool in his hand to a master with good workmanship and said in a deep voice: "do as he said!" The teacher heard the speech, took the wool and nodded seriously. Immediately, I was sitting next to the stone cutter and ready to cut. "Dad, do you think Wang Xiao''s last piece can turn green?" At this time, Ren Yingying couldn''t help but get close to Ren Quan and asked nervously. "It should be!" He said with uncertainty. In fact, with his eyesight, he can roughly see that there is green in the last piece of wool, but the quality is not high. "What if the last piece of Wang Xiao didn''t come out green?" Ren Yingying still couldn''t help saying. Ren Quan was silent when he heard the speech. This time, they came to find dragon tongue jade, but if Wang Xiao didn''t find not only dragon tongue jade, but also a piece of jade. That would be really disappointing! Zizizi At this time, the air can only hear the Zizi sound when the stone cutter grinds the wool, and countless stone chips are splashed out from the stone cutter. However, the stone cutter master was still staring at the wool in his hand. The four pieces of wool just now are waste wool, so they can order at will, but this one is green. Even if the quality is not high, they can''t afford it. "Look, it''s green!" At this time, I don''t know who spoke first and shouted such a sentence. For a time, everyone''s spirit was shocked, and their eyes were all looking at the stone cutter. However, when they saw the green surface of the wool cut by the stone cutter, they were disappointed. "Cut, it''s just a piece of bean jade!" "Yes, this quality of bean jadeite is not worth a lot of money!" "Yes, and although this bean jadeite is quite large and the size of a shot put, it can''t make a few jade pendants." "This little brother, it seems that he will lose millions today!" These gambler bosses and buyers are all old hands. They can see the variety and quality of jadeite at a glance. They shake their heads one after another. "Dad..." Ren Yingying''s small powder fist couldn''t help but clench, turned his head and whispered to Ren Quan. "Don''t worry, Yingying. Although bean jadeite is not valuable, I will buy it at the price of 10 million, which won''t make Wang Xiao suffer!" Ren Quan patted Ren Yingying on the shoulder and comforted him. Ren Yingying breathed a sigh of relief when she said that her father was in power. "Do you want to continue cutting?" The stone cutter turned to Wang Xiao and asked. Originally, he cut it according to the line drawn by Wang Xiao, but for safety reasons, the old stone cutter master would cut two inches outside the line, and then grind it in slowly. This is also to prevent those buyers who buy wool from being inexperienced and drawing beyond the boundary. When I cut it out at that time, I found that there was a lot of waste, and then I asked the stone cutter for trouble. Therefore, at this time, the wool of Wang Xiao just stopped two inches away from the drawn line, just bringing in all kinds of beans. If you sell it directly at this time, it is only the most valuable. If you still cut it, it will destroy the original bean seed jade "Little brother, don''t cut it. Although your bean seed jade is not good in quality, it''s better in quantity. I''ll give you a million. Can you sell it to me?" At this time, a fat boss had opened his mouth and smiled at Wang. "It''s only a million. I''ll give you two million." A thin old man nearby snorted coldly and raised two fingers at Wang Xiao. Although the quality of this bean jadeite is not high, it''s OK for them to take it back and make several sets of jadeite ornaments. "I''ll pay 2.5 million!" Another woman in cheongsam offered a price and said. Soon, the bean jadeite was priced at 2.8 million! This is also the highest price of this bean jadeite. Whether to sell it or not depends on Wang Xiao. "Little brother, I think you''d better sell the bean jadeite at this time. Although you lost more than 7 million, you can recover some money!" At this time, Zhou Yuan also smiled at Wang hehe and said. "Who said he lost money? I paid 10 million for this bean jade!" At this time, Mrs. Xu stood up and said in a deep voice. As soon as she said this, there was another uproar. "Mrs. Xu, are you..." Hearing Mrs. Xu''s words, Zhou Yuan''s face was slightly heavy. He wanted to lose Wang Xiao''s face more. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Xu stood up to protect him. "The little miracle doctor bought wool because of me. Naturally, I should give the money!" Mrs. Xu turned her head to Wang Xiao and said with a serious face. Although there is no dragon tongue jade, Mrs. Xu still wants to thank Wang Xiao. At least she can''t let Wang Xiao suffer. Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Wang Xiao waved his hand and interrupted them: "they haven''t finished cutting. What are you doing in such a hurry?" When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they were all stunned. The next second, Wang Xiao''s words immediately startled them. Wang Xiao turned his head, looked at the stone cutter master, and said in a deep voice, "master, follow the line I drew, and then cut!" Is this boy crazy? Still cut! The stone cutter Master heard the speech and didn''t talk nonsense. He cut it directly according to Wang Xiao''s instructions. Anyway, the young man decided by himself. He has already asked. Even if something happens, it has nothing to do with him. Immediately, he started the machine and cut it. He was stunned by all this. Because as soon as the surface of the bean jade was cut, a layer of purple immediately appeared inside. "This, this is violet. Violet is still hidden in this bean jade!" Screamed a sharp eyed boss. Before he finished, a layer of black appeared next to the purple jade. When this layer of black light came out, everyone went crazy. "Oh, my God, is this the legendary dragon tongue jade?" "In bean jadeite, violet and dragon tongue jadeite appear at the same time. This is definitely the legendary twin dragon jade!" "Am I hallucinating? The legendary dragon tongue jade actually appears? And it''s still hidden in the bean jadeite of general quality?" ------------------- Two shifts have been sent Chapter 566 Everyone was shocked, not to mention that the violet jade alone was worth at least more than 20 million. Let''s say this dragon tongue jade, which is the best jade rarely seen in a hundred years. It has a price and no market. It can sell tens of millions only by the size of fingernails. Not to mention, at this time, the black jade in the bean jadeite is still very large in shape. Most importantly, the Dragon tongue jade is twin born with violet jade. If the two Jadeites are put together, the price will at least double. "This young man, it''s going to be sent this time!" "Yes, the violet and dragon tongue jade can sell at least 100 million together!" "Gambling stone is really poor and rich!" "Most importantly, Zhou Yuan is estimated to be miserable. He sold such a good piece of wool as waste. Although he bought 10 million, he still lost money!" All the people talked and talked. While talking, their fingers didn''t forget to point to Zhou Yuan and point. Hearing the comments from around, Zhou Yuan''s face was a little ugly, his fist clenched, and his eyes stared at Wang Xiao coldly. How could this boy be so lucky? Even dragon tongue jade and jade can be opened by him? If you return to the family this time, you will be punished by the family. Damn it, this boy is to blame! Zhou Yuan knew very well that no matter what jewelry family it was, dragon tongue jade would not sell it, but would stay and be used as the treasure of the town store. "Uncle, it seems that I''m lucky. I really drove this dragon tongue jade." At this time, Wang Xiao''s voice also sounded in the air. His face was indifferent, a touch of banter was raised at the corners of his mouth, and he said to Zhou Yuan. "Hum, now do you know what it means to look down on others?" Ren Yingying, on one side, also snorted at Zhou Yuan Leng and said. Zhou Yuan looked a little embarrassed, but he knew that now was not the time to be angry. "Little brother Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect you to be so lucky that you can produce the best jade like dragon tongue jade. Your gambling skill is really better than many old people!" Zhou Yuan squeezed out a flattering smile on his face and flattered Wang with a smile. The owners of those gambling stone stalls around turned their eyes when buyers saw this scene. "This week, the acting was really good." "Isn''t it? I was still bothering the young man just now, and now I''m going to please others again." "Otherwise, how can I say profiteers? Profiteers... Guys, I''m not talking about you." Not only those gambling bosses and buyers despised Zhou Yuan, but even Ren Quan and Mrs. Xu looked at Zhou Yuan contemptuously. But after all, they are old hands in shopping malls. Naturally, it is clear that Zhou Yuan is not normal at this time and what he wants to do. It''s nothing more than coveting the Dragon tongue jade in Wang Xiao''s hand. Sure enough, when Zhou Yuan''s voice turned, he smiled at Wang Xiao again and said, "little brother Wang Xiao, I don''t know if you are willing to sell this violet and dragon tongue gemstone in your hand? Our Zhou family is willing to sell it for $50 million." Zhou Yuan''s abacus is very good. As long as he buys the violet and dragon snake gemstone, he can make atonement for his achievements. Although the value of violet and dragon tongue gemstone is not only 50 million, he feels that the young man in front of him looks ordinary. Fifty million is enough for him. "Fifty million, where did you send the beggars?" Before Wang Xiao spoke, Ren Yingying stood up and snorted at Zhou Yuan Leng. Even if she is not in this line, she has heard much from her father Ren Quan and knows something about the quality and value of jadeite. This violet, dragon tongue gemstone, is definitely worth more than that. "Yes, Lao Zhou, you are so authentic." "Isn''t it? It''s Dragon tongue jade, and it''s also born with violet jade. It''s a rare genuine product in a hundred years!" "Fifty million people want to buy Shuangsheng jade. Are you kidding? This dragon tongue jade alone is more than that price!" "I see. We don''t have to talk nonsense. I want this Shuangsheng jade, too. Shall we bid?" The gambler bosses and buyers around couldn''t help but stand up and talk about it. They all said that Luo Zhouyuan was not right. Finally, they proposed to bid together. For the owners of gambling stone stalls, this Shuangsheng jade can be used as a sign of their stalls. Most of those buyers are the bosses of major jewelry stores. If they can buy the Gemini and carve a jade carving with dragon and Phoenix, the value will definitely not double. It can also be used as the treasure of the town store! For a moment, everyone was crazy. Seeing that everyone was going to rob himself of the twin jade, Zhou Yuan''s face was a little ugly, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "OK, let''s bid freely. The financial resources of our Zhou family are still OK." Although their Zhou family''s energy is not small, it is impossible because he offended so many gambling stand owners and jewelry store owners at the same time, so Zhou Yuan also gave way. Immediately, someone smiled at Wang and offered: "young man, I''ll give you $60 million for your twin jade." "60 million is good. I''ll pay 70 million!" "You also say that others, 70 million is a fart money, I pay 80 million!" "My Zhou family pays 100 million yuan. I don''t think who dares to rob me!" "Hehe, what about a hundred million? What about the Zhou family? I''ll pay 120 million!" "I''m out..." For a time, those gambling stone bosses were all in a rage and wanted to get the Shuangsheng jade in Wang Xiao''s hand. Mrs. Xu deliberately wants to buy this dragon tongue jade and treat her husband Lao Xu. But when she heard the price of 120 million, her charming face immediately sank. Although these old Xu saved a lot of money, she also used it to treat her illness. Now how can she get so much money to buy this dragon tongue jade. Although Wang Xiao came to help her, Mrs. Xu also knew that there was no free lunch in the world, and the other party could not give up the opportunity to make money because of herself. "Dad, you bid quickly. We can buy this Shuangsheng jade and be the treasure of the town store!" Ren Yingying seemed to see Mrs. Xu''s embarrassed face, hurriedly took Ren Quan''s hand and shouted. "Yingying, it''s not that I don''t want to bid, but..." Ren Quan smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. Although his jewelry store is big, it is not so easy for him to come up with 120 million yuan. And at this time, those bosses, still bidding, did not mean to stop. "But..." Ren Yingying saw that the shell teeth couldn''t help biting. Could he see that the Dragon tongue jade was sold? At this time, the price of the twin dragon tongue jade has been sold to a high price of 150 million, and the voice of bidding around has been reduced. "Little brother Wang Xiao, no one has bid with me now. Do you think this Shuangsheng jade should belong to me?" Zhou Yuan walked up to Wang Xiao and said with a smile. He''s the one who offered $150 million! Wang Xiao, who had never spoken, glanced at Zhou Yuan and said faintly, "did I say I wanted to sell it?" Chapter 567 "Well, Wang Xiao, what do you mean?" Zhou Yuan was stunned. He looked at Wang with some amazement and said. "My meaning is very simple. I''m not going to sell this dragon tongue jade!" Wang smiled and said calmly. "This is 150 million, 150 million!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhou Yuan was shocked, and then said excitedly to Wang Xiao. Normal people, hearing 150 million, shouldn''t they die happily? Why is Wang Xiao so calm? "Is that a lot of money?" Wang asked with a light smile. He is now the Lord of the soul seduction hall and controls all the underground forces of the forest city. On the contrary, he also controls most of the industry of the forest city. Now, although he can not be said to be very rich, he is not short of money. "This, this is 150 million, isn''t it more?" Zhou Yuan was a little stunned. He looked at Wang Xiao blankly and said in a trembling voice. It was the first time he had heard someone say that there were not more than 150 million. "Oh, that''s right." Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled and said, "sorry, I''m not short of money and I''m not interested in money. Money is a number for me. I don''t even know what money looks like." For a moment, the air seemed to solidify. Everyone stared at Wang Xiao blankly. There was a flash of amazement in their eyes. They seemed petrified and motionless. After a long time, there was an uproar in the crowd. "What did the boy say? Did I hear wrong? He said he was not interested in money?" "I''ll give full marks for this b-pack!" "Are young people so crazy now? Money is just a number to him? I dare not say that!" The owners of those gambling stalls and the bosses of jewelry stores all stared at Wang Xiao with gnashing teeth, and their eyes were full of hate. Red fruit pull hatred ah! "Poof..." At this time, Ren Yingying, who had been holding back her laughter, couldn''t help it anymore. She puffed and laughed. When did the little villain learn to say such frivolous words! It''s too pretentious. It''s too bad to beat! But I like it! We are the kind of people who are not short of money! Mrs. Xu and Ren Quan looked at each other, shaking their heads and chuckling. "Wang Xiao, are you serious?" Zhou Yuan stared straight at Wang Xiao and asked. He doesn''t believe that there are people in the world who are not interested in money. "I''ve always been serious." Wang smiled and said. "If you don''t sell gemstones, what are you going to do? You don''t look like a jeweler?" Zhou Yuan asked again. "What do I do? Do you care?" Wang Xiao glanced at Zhou Yuan and said faintly. "You seem to have said before that if there is green in these wool, you will eat all the stone chips on the ground?" "Er..." Zhou Yuan heard the speech, smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s all just jokes. Why are you serious?" Naturally, he can''t eat the stone chips. He is the shopkeeper of the gambling stone stall of the Zhou family. "What if I take it seriously?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, his eyes were cold and said in a deep voice. Wang Xiao doesn''t like joking. Since he said it, he should do it. Just now, this product is aimed at yourself. If you just forget it, does it deserve the title of the king of earth Tibet? Zhou Yuan, who was still smiling, heard Wang Xiao''s words, his smile immediately disappeared and his face sank: "boy, we have to forgive others and forgive others, our Zhou family..." He had wanted to show off the reputation of the Zhou family, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Wang Xiao. "Don''t talk to me about the Zhou family and the Li family. The gambling appointment just now has been made, so we should do what we say!" Wang Xiao''s face sank and said in a deep voice. "What if I don''t do it!" Zhou Yuan was also a little angry. A little boy dared to threaten him! While he was talking, behind him, there were several Zhou family bodyguards holding iron bars, staring at Wang Xiao angrily. When the gambling bosses and the bosses of jewelry shops around saw this scene, they all stepped back one after another. "This week, Yuan began to take things by surprise again!" "Isn''t it? I always sell bad wool. When I encounter good things, I want to sell them back at a low price. If the other party doesn''t want to, I''ll do it!" "It''s too overbearing this week." "It''s not just Zhou Yuan''s bullying. The whole Zhou family is bullying!" "Yes, if the Zhou family didn''t support him behind his back, would he dare to do such a thing?" "Who told Zhou Yuan that he had a sister and married a senior member of the Zhou family!" All the people were talking and pointing at Zhou Yuan. "Shut up!" Seeing this, Zhou Yuan''s face sank and said coldly. For a moment, the owners of those gambling stalls and the bosses of jewelry stores all shut their mouths. It''s not that they are afraid of Zhou Yuan, it''s just that they don''t want to cause trouble. Seeing that those people did not speak, zhouyuancai turned around, stared at Wang Xiao coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Wang Xiao, you have to sell this gemstone today if you don''t sell it!" "Are you forced to buy and sell?" Wang smiled at the speech, slightly raised his eyebrows and said. "Yes, how!" Zhou Yuan snorted coldly and said, "and I should pay attention now. I only pay 10 million for this Shuangsheng jade!" Hiss When the people around heard the speech, they all took a breath of air-conditioning. It''s too cruel. They directly cut the price more than ten times! "Zhou Yuan, don''t go too far. This is my territory!" Ren Quan''s face was gloomy and said coldly to Zhou Yuan. "Hum, how can it be!" Zhou Yuan said disdainfully. "You..." Ren Quan wanted to say something, but Wang Xiao waved and stopped him. "Uncle Ren Quan, leave it to me!" Wang smiled and said calmly. Ren Quan originally wanted to say something, but when he saw Wang Xiao''s indifferent expression, he finally nodded. Wang Xiao immediately turned his head to Zhou Yuan and said, "I won''t sell you this Shuangsheng jade. Moreover, you have to eat all the stone chips for me!" "Hum, it''s time to say..." Zhou Yuan sniffed his words and disdained to smile, but before he finished, he saw Wang Xiao move and rush towards him. "Protect me!" Seeing this, Zhou Yuan quickly shouted. The bodyguards of the Zhou family with iron bars rushed at Wang Xiao when they heard the speech and moved. Bang Bang Several dull sounds suddenly sounded in the air. He saw that the bodyguards of the Zhou family were kicked out by Wang Xiao like sandbags. At this time, Wang Xiao also came to Zhou Yuan, grabbed Zhou Yuan''s neck with one hand and directly lifted him up. He looked pale, raised a radian around his mouth and said, "you''re not the first person to rob me, but you''re definitely the worst one!" After saying that, his hand with tendons and bones is displayed on Zhou Yuan. For a time, in such a large free market, there was a terrible cry of pain ------------------- Stable two shifts, thank you for your support Chapter 568 The bosses of those gambling stone stalls and the bosses of jewelry shops around took a breath when they saw this scene. They looked at Wang Xiao in awe, and their hearts were full of shock. Are young people now so ruthless and decisive? He said he would do it and showed no mercy! Zhou Yuan''s hands are estimated to be useless! They looked stunned and looked at Zhou Yuan''s hands discounted by Wang Xiao. Their mood could not calm down for a long time. "This is the price of threatening brother!" After breaking Zhou Yuan''s hands, Wang Xiao snorted coldly and said. But at this time, Zhou Yuan''s hands had been interrupted by Wang Xiao and passed out in pain. "Wang Xiao, good fight!" Ren Yingying on one side also applauded and cheered. Obviously, she hated Zhou Yuan''s scum. "Yingying, stop it." Ren Quan glared at Ren YingYing and said. Ren Yingying chuckled Mouth, silent. At this time, Ren Quan turned his head to Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, congratulations on opening this twin jade..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Wang Xiao waving his hand. "Uncle Ren Quan, I know what you think. Don''t worry. I won''t sell this dragon tongue jade to others. Even if I sell it, I''ll sell it to you." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and smiled at Ren Quan. Finally, he added: "moreover, we are looking for Dragon tongue jade to save Uncle Xu. Now is not the time to talk about business. Let''s go!" After that, Wang Xiao took the lead in walking to Ren''s jewelry house. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the bosses of those jewelry stores and gambling stalls all sighed. "This good thing has been occupied by the Ren family." "What means does this power use to make such a gambling master face him!" "It''s needless to say. Don''t you see that this young man is very kind to the baby daughter in power? They must have something to do with each other!" "Alas, why did I have only one black sheep? If only I had a beautiful daughter!" When the voices of the people around him reached Ren Quan''s ears, he was stunned at first, then looked at Ren Yingying, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a radian. However, Ren Yingying''s pretty face turned red and hurried out. ¡­¡­ In the lounge of Ren''s jewelry store, Wang Xiao scraped a layer of black black jade powder on the Dragon tongue jade with a knife, then poured it into a bowl of clear water and immediately poured it down to Lao Xu. After the irrigation, without saying a word, he turned his hands and several silver needles appeared in his hands. Whew, whew Wang Xiao flicked between his fingers, and countless silver needles burst out from his fingertips and fell into the acupoints around Xu. "Lao Xu..." Mrs. Xu on one side could not help closing her hands when she saw this scene. She seemed to be praying for something. "Aunt Xu, don''t worry. Uncle Xu will be fine. Wang Xiao''s medical skill is very powerful." Seeing Mrs. Xu''s actions, Ren Yingying couldn''t help comforting Xu Fu. Mrs. Xu nodded when she heard the speech. "Get up!" At this time, Wang Xiao had finished the needling, and his fingers flicked on the tail of each needle. Hum Then the silver needles began to vibrate and hum. "Uncle Xu, look at the black line." Ren Yingying suddenly opened his mouth and shouted. In fact, without her shouting, people could see that after the silver needle hummed, the skin under the silver needle on Uncle Xu was covered with black lines. These black lines look very strange, like blood lines and moving black insects. Very penetrating! "Hehe, this heretical thing has played well." When Wang Xiao saw the black lines, he raised a sneer and said. After saying that, his hands turned into a virtual shadow and moved on Uncle Xu''s acupoints. And those "black lines" seem to be aware of the arrival of danger and twist wildly. Hiss When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. At this time, even without Wang Xiao saying, they all know that these "black lines" are definitely not blood vessels, but living creatures. But what are these "black lines" in the end? They look so long! "Is Lao Xu''s illness caused by these black lines?" Seeing this scene, Mrs. Xu''s face was also a little ugly and whispered. No wonder, every time she takes Lao Xu to the hospital, the hospital can''t find anything, so she comes. "Come out!" At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly drank with a deep voice, turned his palm into his finger, and pressed the silver needle in the center. Poof The silver needle immediately cut into the meat and looked very penetrating! Then, a more penetrating scene appeared. Those "black lines" who had been wriggling under Lao Xu''s skin seemed to have found an outlet, all wriggling in the direction of the silver needle. Soon, several "black lines" stuck out their heads along the mouth of the silver needle. "How disgusting!" Seeing this scene, Ren Yingying turned pale and almost threw up. As soon as they poked their heads out, the room suddenly sent out a stench, like the smell of dead mice, or the smell in the toilet, unspeakable nausea. But when Wang Xiao saw this, his reaction was very fast. He picked up pliers from the side and clamped these "black lines", that is, he pulled them out and threw them into the nearby alcohol plate. Ren YingYing and others can clearly see that these "black lines" are pulled out of Cong Laoxu''s body. After being thrown on the alcohol plate, they can still wriggle violently, sending out a disgusting smell. "Oh..." Seeing this scene, Ren Yingying couldn''t help it anymore. She directly found a trash can and vomited. The smell of these "black lines" is really terrible. Mrs. Xu, who was also frowning, looked nervously at the side of the hospital bed. Wang Xiao''s hand with pliers kept wriggling, and "black lines" were pulled out. Every time he pulled out one, Xu''s face would be ruddy. After a while, the "black line" no longer appeared in the hole under the silver needle. Wang Xiao stopped. On the alcohol plate, a ferocious "black line" has been climbed, which is terrible and disgusting. "Bring the fire!" Wang Xiao''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice. "Fire!" When Ren Quan heard the speech, he reacted very quickly and took out a lighter from his pocket. Wang Xiao took the lighter and didn''t look at it. When it caught fire, he threw it at the alcohol plate. In an instant, the alcohol plate ignited a flame, making those "black lines" sizzling, accompanied by an unpleasant stench. Finally, these "black lines" also died under the fire. Wang Xiao immediately turned to Mrs. Xu and said, "fortunately, Uncle Xu is all right." ------------------- I strongly recommend my friend''s book "divine auxiliary system". If you have a divine system, Ye Li has embarked on an invincible road! Chapter 569 "Really?" Mrs. Xu said excitedly when she heard the speech. "Well, I believe Uncle Xu will wake up soon, but he has been in a coma for so long and hasn''t eaten much. His intestines and stomach are not good. After he wakes up, you can let him drink some milk or porridge first, not big fish and meat!" Wang smiled and nodded, and finally asked. "I see!" Mrs. Xu nodded heavily, and then prepared to kneel down and kowtow to Wang Xiao and thank him: "little miracle doctor, you saved my old Xu''s life. I don''t know how to repay you. Please accept me!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao quickly stopped her, scratched her head in some embarrassment and said, "Mrs. Xu, this is what I should do. You don''t have to thank me. Anyway, I''m also a medical student, and I''m still doing this in what age." Finally, he pointed to Zhiren Quan and Ren YingYing and said, "if you really thank me, just invite uncle Ren Quan and me to dinner. After all, they found me." Ren Quan was also stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately looked at Wang Xiao with appreciation. This matter had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t do anything. It was only because Lao Xu was his capable subordinate that he expressed his concern. But with Wang Xiao, the nature is different. This is tantamount to saying that Wang Xiao was able to save Lao Xu entirely because Ren Quan recommended it. If it weren''t for Ren Quan, Uncle Xu would have no way to seek medical treatment. Wang Xiao''s words not only helped Ren Quan raise his status and weight in this incident, but also did not weaken his contribution to saving people. This is very conducive to the power to buy people''s hearts! I believe that after this incident, even if Ren Quan doesn''t say it, Mrs. Xu will tell Lao Xu about it, and Lao Xu will be grateful to Ren Quan and work harder to make money for him in the future! Such a clever son-in-law can have! Sure enough, when Mrs. Xu heard Wang Xiao''s words, she also turned her head to Ren Quan and said gratefully, "president Ren, I really appreciate your help this time. If you hadn''t introduced Wang Xiao''s little miracle doctor, our old Xu might..." At this point, Mrs. Xu was silent. "This is old Xu Fu''s great life. There are noble people to help him in his life. It has nothing to do with me!" When Ren Quan heard the speech, he quickly waved his hand and said with a smile. He sounded modest, but in fact, it was a kind of boast. Because Ren Quan didn''t say who was the noble man in Lao Xu''s life, him or Wang Xiao "Mr. Ren, don''t worry. After Lao Xu wakes up, I will tell him in detail that during this period of time, Mr. Ren has taken care of us and asked him to work hard for Mr. Ren!" Mrs. Xu is not a fool either. She looks at Ren Quan seriously and says. "Ha ha, it''s too early to say that. When Lao Xu wakes up, let him take good care of himself first." Ren Quan was overjoyed, but on the surface, he still put his hands on it and said with concern. "Wang Xiao, why can the powder of dragon tongue jade be Uncle Xu''s medicine guide? What''s wrong with Uncle Xu, and what are those things like black thread?" At this time, Ren Yingying, who vomited up, went to Wang Xiao and asked with a curious look on his face. Ren Yingying is not only curious about this issue, but also very curious about Mrs. Xu and Ren Quan. Seeing that the three people''s eyes fell on themselves, Wang Xiao sighed and said, "Uncle Xu is in good health and is not ill at all!" As soon as the words came out, the three people burst into an uproar. "Not sick? Wang Xiao, are you kidding? Uncle Xu is like this. How can he not be sick?" Ren Yingying widened her eyes and exclaimed. "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, what do you mean by that?" Mrs. Xu''s beautiful eyes were also slightly staring. Looking at Wang Xiao, she asked. "Yes, little brother Wang Xiao, make it clear!" Ren Quan is also an open channel. Wang Xiao pointed to the dead black lines on the alcohol plate and said, "you should all see that I pulled these black lines out of Uncle Xu''s body?" "Yes!" Ren Yingying nodded. Ren Yingying asked curiously, "so what are these black lines?" "These black thread medicines are called black thread insects. You can also call them black thread insects!" Wang Xiao''s face was calm and said. "Black thread insect?" When Ren Yingying heard the speech, they were all in an uproar. "Wang Xiao, is this black line insect Gu you said a little similar to the Gu raised by people in Miao area in TV?" Ren Yingying took the lead and asked. "That''s right!" Wang smiled, nodded and said. Wang Xiao''s words immediately made Mrs. Xu and Ren Quan look ugly. "Brother Wang Xiao, you mean that Lao Xu is not ill, but poisoned by others?" Ren Quan, after all, has traveled far and wide for so many years. He guessed what with only a few words from Wang Xiao, and said in a deep voice. "That''s right, and the poison on Lao Xu is only recently, and it''s getting worse bit by bit. Unless you often get close to him, you won''t have a chance." Wang smiled, nodded and said. As soon as he said this, Ren YingYing and Ren Quan couldn''t help looking at Mrs. Xu. According to Wang Xiao''s words, Lao Xu was hurt by people who often approached him. Of the four people present, only Mrs. Xu can often approach Lao Xu, because she is the closest person to Lao Xu. Seeing all the people''s eyes on her, Mrs. Xu was also stunned, and then said excitedly, "what are you looking at me for? Do you think I will harm Lao Xu?" Ren Quan and Ren Yingying were stunned when they heard the speech. Yes, Mrs. Xu loves Lao Xu so much that she can''t hurt him! If Mrs. Xu is the one who did this, why should she ask for help everywhere, seek medical treatment everywhere and spend a lot of money to save Lao Xu. This is obviously not a person who wants his husband to die and then take his own property. If Mrs. Xu really wants Lao Xu to die, she can completely throw Lao Xu to the hospital for conservative treatment, and then watch Lao Xu die slowly. "You don''t have to guess. It has nothing to do with Mrs. Xu, and Mrs. Xu didn''t do it." This time, Wang Xiao has opened his mouth and said to the people. "But didn''t you just say that people who often get close to Lao Xu can do a little bit of poison?" Ren Yingying was stunned when she heard the speech and looked at Wang Xiao blankly. "In addition to Mrs. Xu, there are some people who are often close to Lao Xu during this time..." Wang Xiaoxiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said to the three. The three people thought a little, and immediately reacted and said in unison, "it''s a health doctor!" In order to keep Lao Xu functional, Mrs. Xu will naturally call a health doctor for Lao Xu. "That''s right!" Wang smiled and nodded, then said to Mrs. Xu, "what''s the origin of the health doctor who gave Uncle Xu health care? Have you checked it?" "No, no, I just heard that he was very famous, so I invited him." Mrs. Xu shook her head awkwardly when she heard the speech. Then she seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, his surname is Zhou!" "Surname Zhou? Surname Zhou..." when Ren Quan heard the speech, he frowned slightly. Finally, he suddenly shouted, "is that health doctor related to the Zhou family?" Chapter 570 Being reminded by Ren Quan, Mrs. Xu''s Daimei immediately frowned: "why didn''t I think of this? Before, the people of the Zhou family once sought Lao Xu and wanted to dig Lao Xu at a high price. Lao Xu always disagreed. Is it difficult? It''s because of this that the Zhou family started on Lao Xu?" "What? It''s shameless for the Zhou family to want to dig Uncle Xu!" Ren Yingying heard the speech, stared and hummed coldly. Finally, she directed at Mrs. Xu and said, "aunt Xu, this matter is definitely related to the Zhou family. The health doctor surnamed Zhou must be the one who poisoned Uncle Xu. Let''s call the police and catch him!" With that, Ren Yingying is ready to take out the phone and call the police. "Wait a minute!" Wang smiled and shook his head helplessly, reaching out to stop her. "What are you doing?" Seeing Wang Xiaolan himself, Ren Yingying glared at him and said. "It''s no use calling the police..." Wang smiled bitterly. "Why is there no one? Don''t we know who hurt Uncle Xu?" Ren Yingying widened her eyes and said in a deep voice. "Yingying, Wang Xiao, the little miracle doctor is right. It''s no use calling the police." At this time, Mrs. Xu began to speak, shook her head at Ren YingYing and said, "we have no evidence!" "Who said there was no evidence? These black thread insects are..." When Ren Yingying heard the speech, she pointed to the black thread insect on the alcohol plate next to her and said. But halfway through her words, she reacted and couldn''t help being silent. It''s true that these black thread insects were extracted from Uncle Xu, but it was also extracted by Wang Xiao. How can we prove that the health care doctor put these black line insects into it? "Have you figured it out?" Seeing Ren Yingying''s expression, Wang Xiao knew that the chick had reacted and said, "the Gu Shu in miaojiang itself is very mysterious and strange. It''s very annoying to be silent when taking Gu." Speaking of this, Wang Xiao paused and then said, "even the people who got poisoned do not know how they got poisoned, let alone others. Therefore, even if we know that the poison was poisoned by the health doctor and wanted to harm Uncle Xu, we have no way to prove it." "But is this the end of the matter? Isn''t Uncle Xu suffering for nothing? Has aunt Xu suffered for nothing during this period of time?" When Ren Yingying heard the speech, she couldn''t help but toot up a little Mouth, said unhappily. "Yingying, aunt Xu is fine. Now that Lao Xu is awake, let it go!" Mrs. Xu sighed and said slowly. It''s not that she''s not angry, but she knows that the other party can harm Lao Xu with Gu Shu, which must be different from ordinary people. We should not harm Ren YingYing and empower them because of our own selfish desires. "Forget it? You can''t just forget it." At this time, Wang Xiao also smiled softly and said. "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, actually..." when she heard Wang Xiao''s words, Mrs. Xu couldn''t help opening her mouth, but she was interrupted by Wang Xiao before she said anything. "Mrs. Xu, I know what you''re thinking. Do you want to say that you don''t want to trouble us, don''t want us to go to the trouble of the health doctor and the trouble of the Xu family?" Mrs. Xu, with a serious smile on her face, said. "I......" Mrs. Xu hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. Wang Xiao shook his head and chuckled. "It''s too late. Now it''s impossible for us not to trouble the Zhou family!" "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, what do you mean by that?" Mrs. Xu was stunned when she heard the speech. "Since uncle Ren Quan and Yingying came to me to see Uncle Xu, I''ve stepped into this muddy water. Even if I don''t want to take care of it, it''s impossible, because the Zhou family must have an eye on me, and the Miao Jiang expert who poisoned the insects has an eye on me." Wang Xiao looked around the three and said solemnly. "Wang Xiao, do you mean that the person who bewitched was not the health doctor? But someone else?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Quan''s face changed slightly and said. "That''s right!" Wang smiled, nodded and said, "the Zhou family is just a family engaged in jewelry, and we are in the south. How can they be the magic of miaojiang!" "What are you talking about? Why am I a little confused? Didn''t I just say that the health doctor is the one who poisoned Uncle Xu?" Ren Yingying said with a confused face. Mrs. Xu soon understood Wang Xiao''s words and said, "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, do you mean that the health doctor is just the executor of the poison bug, and there is another person who made the black thread bug, and this person was hired by the Zhou family to help the Zhou family?" "Yes!" Wang smiled, nodded and said in a solemn tone: "the Zhou family must have spent a lot of money and hired experts of Baigu in miaojiang. In that case, they must not only aim at ordinary businessmen like Uncle Xu, but also some people who pose a great threat to the Zhou family, such as..." "For example, I!" Ren Quan''s face is also a little ugly, he said in a deep voice. "What, the people of the Zhou family have to do with their father?" Ren Yingying''s face turned a little white when she heard the speech. She suddenly became worried. She couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, what should we do? Will dad have been poisoned?" Uncle Ren Yingquan said: "don''t worry, uncle Ren Yingquan doesn''t have such a smile, but I don''t have such a hurry." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Yingying''s face was slightly loose. At this time, Wang Xiao turned to Mrs. Xu and said, "so Mrs. Xu, even if we don''t trouble the Zhou family, they will trouble us. In that case, we might as well take the initiative!" Mrs. Xu looked a little hesitant when she heard the speech. It can be said that this matter was caused by Lao Xu. Now that Wang Xiao was involved for no reason, she was still a little uneasy. "Wang Xiao, do you have any plans?" Ren Quan was very direct. He looked at Wang Xiao and asked. "Uncle Ren Quan, are there any gambling activities recently?" Wang Xiao didn''t directly answer Ren Quan''s question, but asked. Ren Quan thought a little and said, "in two days, there seems to be a large gambling activity in the Zhou family jewelry store. The woolen materials are produced by the Zhou family. It is said that they got them from Nanjiang. Speaking of it, the expert of Gu may have been invited by them at this time." "Oh, is that so?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, then raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "it seems that we have to hold it!" When he heard Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Quan was stunned at first, and then remembered Wang Xiao''s superb gambling skills. His face also showed an unstable bad smile. It''s not going to support. It''s obviously going to smash the field! At the thought that in a few days, Wang Xiao bought all the good wool in the gambling activities of the Zhou family jewelry store, Ren Quan was a little excited. Just at this time, Lao Xu also woke up from a coma. After Mrs. Xu''s introduction, Lao Xu also smiled at Wang and thanked him. At the gracious invitation of Mrs. Xu, Wang Xiao and others also had a very luxurious dinner. After Wang Xiao and Ren Quan agreed on the details of the meeting in two days, they left ------------------- Yesterday Ig won the championship, so I asked for leave. Today, in order to celebrate Ig winning the championship, it broke out on the fifth watch Now the third watch has been sent, and there are still two in the afternoon. Maybe it doesn''t write so fast. You can watch the latter two more in the evening. Hee hee! Finally: first there is Ig, then there is the day, the shy sword demon day fairy. Ig, never work overtime! Chapter 571 In a dark villa, a thin man dressed in Miao clothes is fighting with a group of young and beautiful girls. The hall is full of good wine and food. His name is Miao rensew. He is nearly 30 years old. This is the first time for him to approach so many young beauties so closely. And these young beauties were given to him by the Zhou family! During this time, he was very comfortable. Originally, he was just a Gu master who could point Gu Shu in southern Xinjiang. In that place, his Gu Shu was difficult to affect others, and his life was very abandoned. Unexpectedly, not long ago, several people who claimed to be the Zhou family found him, invited him to Lincheng and offered a very good price. Miao people agreed without thinking about sewing. Staying in southern Xinjiang, even eating becomes a problem. It''s not like coming to Lincheng and doing a big job. "Brother Miao''s sewing, how about these beauties? What''s your taste?" At this time, the young man sitting on the sofa grinned at the Miao people and said. If Ren YingYing and Wang Xiaozai were there, they could recognize the young man at a glance. He was the young master of the Zhou family, Zhou Meng! "Good, very good!" The Miao people heard the speech and said with a bad smile. He hugged the two young models and said to Zhou Meng, "you really didn''t lie to me. Follow you, you can really eat hot, drink spicy, and play with women." After coming to Lincheng, Zhou Meng told him that as long as he was willing to help the Zhou family with Gu Shu and deal with some people against the Zhou family, Zhou Meng could guarantee that he could sew a monthly sum of money for the Miao people, make him popular and spicy, and solve the problem of being single. As soon as Miao people heard that there was such a good thing, they agreed without thinking about it. He didn''t think about who to poison or what to poison. The life or death of others has nothing to do with him. As long as he can live better himself. "It''s good that brother Miao Ren sewing likes it. After all, it''s still because of your strong help before dealing with manager Xu of Ren family!" Zhou Meng grinned at Miao Ren and said. "It''s all a small matter. I let that man fall ill in bed with any black silk insect." Miao people waved their hands and said proudly. "Speaking of it, the black silk worm has been poisoned for some time. I don''t know when the old Xu will die?" At this time, Zhou Meng couldn''t help but ask. "In terms of time, it''s only half a month at most." Miao people held the two beauties in their arms, kissed them and said to Zhou Meng. "Half a month, it seems that we have to wait." Zhou Meng heard the speech and whispered. Finally, he turned his eyes and smiled at the Miao people again, saying: "brother Miao people sewing, you should have many other kinds of insects besides black thread insects?" "There are many. What''s the matter?" Miao people sew with their mouth. "Cough, in fact, I happen to have an unkind request. I just don''t know if brother Miao sew has that kind of insects here..." Zhou Meng rubbed his hands, smiled at the Miao people and said. Seeing Zhou Meng''s expression, Miao people immediately understood what Zhou Meng meant by "that kind of insect"? He also laughed and said to Zhou Meng, "why, as the young master of the Zhou family, is there any girl you can''t catch up with?" Zhou Meng smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m ashamed to say that there is really one. That woman is Ren Yingying, the daughter of the Ren family. I like her for a long time, but she hasn''t paid attention to me. Instead, she is very interested in a poor boy, which makes me very upset!" Speaking of this, Zhou Meng''s face was a little ugly. Immediately, he said, "although my father supports me in pursuing her, once I get her, even if we have a relationship with the Zhou family and the Ren family, it will be much easier to annex the Zhou family." "I see..." the Miao people heard the words and suddenly showed a suddenly enlightened look on their faces. "I don''t know if there are any special insects here, brother sew of Miao people?" After he said it, Zhou Meng also got up directly, looked at the Miao people and asked. "If you say so, I really have a bug suitable for you!" Miao Ren took out a wooden box from his trouser pocket and handed it to Zhou Meng. Zhou Meng took the wooden box and opened it. Inside the wooden box lay two insects like caterpillars, one large and one small, all pink. "What a lovely insect!" "What the hell is this?" "It''s a bit like a caterpillar, but it''s much more lovable than a caterpillar..." The beauties held in their arms by Miao people said curiously after seeing the two insects in the wooden box. Zhou Meng also looked curious. "This is called aphrodisiac!" Miao Renxian also introduced this insect to Zhou Meng: "it''s for those girls who can''t catch up with you and have to use it. It can make the girls who don''t like you fall in love with you completely, and it also has the effect of aphrodisiac." At last, a bad expression appeared on Miao people''s sewn face. Aphrodisiac? Zhou Meng''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the speech. Naturally, he understood what the aphrodisiac in the mouth of the Miao people meant? As long as you give this poison to the girl you like, it can make her like herself. Most importantly, it can stimulate the girl''s body and make her infatuated with herself at special times This is much better than "black and white" and "doping". "How do you use this aphrodisiac?" Without hesitation, Zhou Meng asked seriously with a face sewn at the Miao people. "It''s very simple. The insect is divided into the mother and the daughter. When you are injured, make a cut and let the mother absorb your blood, and then find a way to feed the daughter to the girl you like." Miao Ren explained. "Brother Miao Ren sews. I remember this favor." After hearing this, Zhou Meng also arched his hand at the Miao people and thanked them. "It''s just a small matter..." The Miao man waved his hand and was about to say a few polite words, but at this time, his face changed. Poof Then he suddenly spit out a mouthful of black blood. In the black blood on the ground, a female Gu was wriggling, as if she was about to die. Seeing this scene, all the beauties were numb and hid one after another. "Brother Miao, what''s the matter?" Zhou Meng looked nervously at the Miao people and asked. Miao Ren''s face was a little pale and his voice was a little hoarse. He said: "the mother Gu of black thread insect Gu just bit me and forced me to spit it out. There is only one possibility that this situation will happen, that is, my black thread insect Gu has been broken and my son Gu has been killed!" Chapter 572 Zhou Meng is not a fool either. If he thinks about it a little, he will understand what''s going on. After he helped the Miao people to sit on the sofa, he said in a deep voice, "you mean that the black thread insect you gave to Ren Laoxu was broken, and the other party also killed all the children of your black thread insect insect." "That''s right!" Miao Ren''s face was a little ugly. He said in a deep voice, "although my Gu Shu is not the strongest in southern Xinjiang, it is also a leader in the younger generation. Ordinary people can''t see through my Gu Shu, let alone crack it." "Brother Miao, you mean that the man who saved Ren''s old Xu is also a master of Gu Shu!" Zhou Meng''s face was solemn and hurriedly asked. If this is true, it means that my father''s plan to control the jewelry industry in Lincheng by relying on the magic tricks sewn by the Miao people will be stranded. "Possible!" Miao people nodded and said. He seemed to see the idea in Zhou Meng''s heart, and then said: "Zhou Shao, you don''t have to be too nervous. Even if that person can crack my black line bug, it doesn''t mean that his magic is before me. It''s a big deal. At that time, I''ll fight him again!" "Are you sure?" Hearing the speech, Zhou Meng suddenly showed a happy face, looked at the Miao people and said. Previously, he found the strange man of Miao people sewing in southern Xinjiang and specially persuaded his father to invite them back. Some elders of the clan do not support such despicable means. Therefore, if the Miao people sew this deck of cards well, both their father and Zhou Meng can gain a firm foothold in the Zhou family. If you can''t play well, the Zhou family may face some difficulties. "Of course!" Miao people didn''t even think about sewing, patted his chest and said. Although his Gu Shu is not superb in southern Xinjiang, he is confident that he will come to Lincheng first! Finally, he added: "in addition to experts in traditional Chinese medicine, some masters of traditional Chinese medicine with excellent medical skills can also crack my traditional Chinese medicine. Speaking of, are there any people in Lincheng who are particularly good at traditional Chinese medicine?" "Master hand of traditional Chinese medicine?" Zhou Meng heard the speech, thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "it seems not. The traditional Chinese medicine industry in Lincheng is not developed, and I haven''t heard of any traditional Chinese medicine masters. Although there are many old traditional Chinese medicine, the medical skills can only be said to be good." Hearing Zhou Meng''s words, Miao people couldn''t help being silent. Is it true that they are a master of Gu Shu? In his heart, he doesn''t really want to face his peers! After all, peers are enemies. After meeting them, they will inevitably fight! "I remember..." at this time, Zhou Meng suddenly shouted, startling the Miao people. He turned his head and looked at the Miao people''s sewing. He said with some uncertainty: "I remember that the boy loved by Ren Yingying, the daughter of Ren family, seems to have some medical skills, and the medical skills seem to be not low. He once cured the wife of Ren family for many years." "According to what you say, I''m afraid my black line insect has a certain connection with that boy!" Miao people''s eyes were cold and said in a deep voice. "Brother Miao Ren sewing, at this time, what do you want to do with these disturbing things? Let''s play hi tonight." Seeing the gloomy look on Miao people''s face, Zhou Meng waved his hand and said. "Tomorrow, I''ll ask my men to investigate what happened to Ren''s old Xu. Won''t you know everything by then?" "You''re right!" Hearing Zhou Meng''s words, Miao people reacted and laughed. Immediately, he waved to the young beauties and asked them to come over. For a moment, there was another noise in the villa. ¡­¡­ After solving Lao Xu''s problem, Wang Xiao sold the violet jade to Ren Quan for 50 million, and left Ren''s jewelry store with dragon tongue jade. Besides being jadeite, this dragon tongue jade can also be used as medicine, especially for some insects and insects. Wang Xiao has a hunch that sooner or later he will meet the man who gave Xu the insect poison, so the Dragon tongue jade must stay to protect his life. After returning to Yang Sixuan''s apartment, Wang Xiao saw Xiao Keke sitting in front of the sofa, with snacks in one small hand and cute toys in the other I''m watching TV. "Wang Xiao''s stepfather, are you back?" As soon as he saw Wang Xiao coming back, little cocoa suddenly showed a happy face, jumped up on the sofa, didn''t wear shoes, bared her lovely little feet, and rushed at Wang Xiao. "Cocoa, I haven''t seen you all day. Do you miss me?" Wang Xiaoyi hugged cocoa, then hooked her lovely little nose and asked with a smile. "Yes, I think when I eat, when I dress, when I eat snacks. Even when I watch TV, I think of Wang Xiao''s stepfather!" Little cocoa quickly nodded her lovely little head and said to Wang Xiao with milk. Her crystal clear eyes were full of worship for Wang Xiao. "Cocoa is so good. Come on, reward you with two lollipops!" Wang Xiao rubbed cocoa''s head, took out two lollipops from his trouser pocket and handed them to cocoa. "Wow, it''s a lollipop. Thank Wang Xiao''s stepfather!" As soon as Xiaoke saw the two lollipops, his crystal clear eyes burst into brilliant light Mouth drool, very cute. She took the lollipop, opened a piece of lollipop wrapping paper, and then licked it happily. The action of licking the lollipop was like a lovely kitten. "Where''s your mother?" Seeing the appearance of little cocoa, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. Soon, he asked again. "I don''t know. After dinner, my mother said there was something else in the company. She told me to stay at home and watch TV, and then went out." While chewing on the lollipop, little cocoa smiled at Wang and shook her head lovably. Wang Xiaoyi thought that sister Sixuan should not be able to let go of things in the company. After dinner, she went to the company again. He sighed helplessly. His mother was too incompetent. Bang At this time, the door of the apartment was suddenly kicked open. The door hit the wall, and a dull sound suddenly sounded. The little cocoa who was eating a lollipop frightened Xiaojiao The body trembled, like a frightened kitten. Wang Xiao''s face was also heavy. No matter who it was, it was wrong to kick open other people''s doors! "Who is Wang Xiao? Get out of here!" At this time, a young man who looked twenty-four or five years old came in from the door, and several bodyguards in black followed him to protect his safety at all times. "I am. Who are you? What do you mean by kicking open our door? Don''t you know it''s illegal to break into private houses?" Wang Xiao''s face was cold. Looking at the young man headed by him, he said in a deep voice. Our door? Hearing the speech, the young man glanced at the little cocoa in Wang Xiao''s arms and said with a sneer: "Wang Shao is really the wind. Liu, young and gentle, even has a daughter. Just pity my cousin. After you play with her feelings, she will marry another person she doesn''t like right away." Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech, and then asked suspiciously, "your cousin? I played with my feelings? Who is your cousin?" ------------------- To celebrate the fifth watch of Ig winning the championship, Ig is awesome! In addition, children with monthly tickets in hand, please vote for me. Don''t pity me because I am a charming flower. Thank you! Chapter 573 "Hum, you are really a heartless man. You dare to play with my cousin''s feelings. I can''t spare you!" The young man snorted coldly and waved to the bodyguards beside him. "Come on, give this boy some color to see, let him know, dare to play with the end of my Zhong family''s feelings!" "Yes, little clock!" The bodyguards nodded in unison when they heard the speech. Immediately he clenched his fist and looked fierce. He rushed over with a smile at Wang. These bodyguards in black don''t look like ordinary people. When they move, there is a smell of internal power all over them. At least they are experts in the dark strength period. It is obvious that the young man in front of him is not an ordinary person who can let several masters of dark strength act as bodyguards to protect himself at the same time. Thinking of Wang Xiao here, his eyes were slightly cold, recalling what the young man said just now and playing with the feelings of his Zhong family? It seems that among the girls I know, there is only Zhong Shiling, surnamed Zhong! Is the young man''s cousin Zhong Shiling! "Wait a minute, I have something to say..." Thinking of this, Wang Xiao raised his head and shouted at the young man. "Clean him up for me first!" The young man seemed not to hear Wang Xiao at all and shouted at the bodyguards. When those bodyguards heard the speech, the colder the cold light in their eyes, the more powerful they were, and they punched Wang Xiao. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Wang Xiao''s face also became a little ugly, said coldly. He spoke with the other side in a good voice. Since the other side didn''t give face, don''t blame him for punching his face. Bang Wang Xiaoshuang As soon as his legs stared and his body moved, the whole person turned into a residual shadow and rushed away at the bodyguards in black. He''s so fast that it''s hard to catch. "So fast!" Those bodyguards in black were surprised when they saw Wang Xiao''s body method and shouted in a deep voice. At this time, Wang Xiao had come to them. Before these bodyguards in black made a defensive posture, Wang Xiao had passed by them and rushed away at the young man. "No, he wants to fight the young master. Stop him quickly!" The bodyguards in black exclaimed. Unfortunately, it''s too late. As soon as their voice fell, Wang Xiao came to the young man. Under the stunned eyes of the other party, he grabbed the other party''s neck and lifted him from the ground. "Boy, put down our watch young master quickly!" Seeing this, the bodyguards in black changed their faces and shouted at Wang with a smile. "What if I don''t let go?" Wang smiled at the bodyguards in black and said with disdain. After that, he turned to look at the young man again and said in a deep voice, "who are you? You are so overbearing that you want to fight me when you come up?" "If you dare to call the clock home in Xilin District, I won''t call the clock home, boy!" The young man named Zhong Lin snorted coldly because his neck was caught and said with some difficulty. Pa When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he stretched out his hand and slapped Zhong Lin in the face. "At this time, are you still trying to threaten me? How dare you?" On one side of Zhong Lin''s face, a red and swollen palm print suddenly appeared. "Smelly boy, how dare you hit me?" Zhong Lin seemed to be a little hard to accept. He widened his eyes, looked at Wang Xiao and asked in amazement. Pa Wang Xiao heard the speech, shook his hand and slapped Zhong Lin again. "Do you need a reason to beat you?" On the other side of Zhong Lin''s face, there is also a red and swollen palm print. Not to mention, it looks much symmetrical. "You, you..." Wang Xiaolian slapped him twice. As the rebellious son of the Zhong family, Zhong Lin said it was impossible not to be angry. He clenched his fist and looked angry. "Still want to be beaten?" Seeing Zhong Lin''s indignant appearance, Wang smiled at him and said faintly. "No, I''m wrong!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Lin shook his head and said. But when Wang smiled and didn''t raise his hand, Zhong Lin knew he was being played and his face was blush. "From now on, I ask, you answer, understand?" Wang Xiao threw Zhong Lin to the ground and said overbearing to him. "I see!" Zhong Lin nodded quickly and said. The bodyguards in black around looked at each other when they saw this scene. They didn''t know whether to do it or not. "Zhong Shiling, who are you?" Wang Xiao asked. "It''s my cousin!" Zhong Lin replied. "Then what do you mean when you came angrily and said I played with her feelings?" Wang smiled, frowned and asked in doubt. "Isn''t it? My cousin hid in the room these days and washed her face with tears. I went to see her many times, but she didn''t pay attention to me, but I heard her mention your name from her words!" Zhong Lin looked angry. At last, he paused and then said: "After my investigation, I finally found you. I didn''t expect you to have children and play with my cousin''s feelings. It''s shameless!" "Shameless!" When Xiao Keke heard this, she also waved a small powder fist and shouted at Wang Xiao. It seems that she also understood Zhong Lin''s words. "Er..." hearing this, Wang smiled with a black line on his face. The little girl, find out what happened, just follow the coax. He stared at Xiao Keke and then asked Zhong Lin, "what do you mean when you just said that Zhong Shiling is going to marry someone else soon?" "The Xiao family in Xicheng District came to propose marriage and said they wanted to get married, and the elders on the other side of the family agreed." Zhong Lin''s face was a little ugly, and he said in a deep voice. "What''s Zhong Shiling''s attitude?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice. If this is also Zhong Shiling''s wish, he naturally cannot interfere, even if he likes Zhong Shiling very much in his heart. But if Zhong Shiling doesn''t want to marry, no one can take Zhong Shiling away from him! "My cousin naturally refused. She said that she had said she liked someone, but the elders in the family directly rejected her and put her under house arrest. After she was under house arrest, she would no longer talk to anyone!" Speaking of this, Zhong Lin raised his head, stared at Wang Xiao with burning eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Wang Xiao, you know? The last time my cousin spoke, it was to shout out your name!" Boom Wang Xiao immediately felt that his mind seemed to explode, and his fist was crunching. "Who do you Zhong family want Zhong Shiling to marry?" Wang asked with a smile. "The second family in Xicheng District, Xiao family, Xiao Fan!" Zhong Lin said. In an instant, a terrible wave of air was wantonly in the apartment, and a cold male voice sounded. "Your Zhong family, this is looking for death!" That terrible wave of air, like a huge hammer, crashed on Zhong Lin and those bodyguards. Poof They all vomited a mouthful of blood, turned pale, and sat down on the ground. Only little cocoa, still standing on the side, looked curiously at the injured Zhong Lin and the bodyguards. At the moment, Wang Xiao''s eyes are scarlet, as if he were an angry devil! Chapter 574 "Don''t you know that Xiao Fan is the most annoying person of Zhong Shiling? You promised her to Xiao Fan!" Wang Xiao''s voice became hoarse and roared. "Wang Xiao, don''t get excited. I''m not the one who betrothed my cousin to Xiao Fan. I''m also against it. Didn''t I come to you?" Seeing Wang Xiao angry, Zhong Lin said quickly. Before he came, he actually investigated the data of Wang Xiao. He knew that Wang Xiao was not only a college student, but also the owner of the soul seduction hall in weizhenlin city. When he knew this information, the whole person was stunned. Wang Xiao is so powerful, why can''t he protect Zhong Shiling! Normally speaking, the elders in the family should not be so impulsive when they know the identity of Wang Xiao. They say that if Zhong Shiling marries the Xiao family, they will marry the Xiao family? After seeing that cousin Zhong Shiling was under house arrest, she washed her face with tears in the room every day and didn''t want to ask Wang Xiao for help. So Zhong Lin thought that it must be Wang Xiao who played with cousin Zhong Shiling''s feelings and abandoned them all the time. Because of this, the elders of the family won''t care about Wang Xiao, and cousin Zhong Shiling didn''t ask Wang Xiao for help. Zhong Lin thought more and more crooked. Finally, he brought several bodyguards directly to find Wang Xiao''s trouble When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the breath of the whole body was reduced by one point. He took out a little dragon tongue jade powder from his arms, handed it to Zhong Lin and said, "sorry, I didn''t control my mood just now. This is dragon tongue jade powder, which has a miraculous effect on healing." "Thank you!" Zhong Lin showed a wry smile on his face and swallowed the Dragon tongue jade powder handed over by Wang Xiao. "When is the wedding?" After seeing Zhong Lin taking the medicine, Wang Xiaocai opened his mouth and looked at Zhong Lin and asked. "Tomorrow!" When Zhong Lin heard the speech, his face also became a little solemn and said, "now we must think of a comprehensive way to prevent cousin Zhong Shiling from marrying Xiao Fan!" "Oh, what can you do?" Wang Xiao looked directly at Zhong Lin and asked. "Not yet!" Zhong Lin smiled awkwardly and said. Finally, he added: "but look at you like this, I know you still have friendship with cousin Zhong Shiling, so in the worst result tomorrow, I will find a way to secretly exchange Zhong Shiling, and then let my cousin fly away with you!" "Is this your last resort?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, slightly raised his eyebrows, and asked Zhong Lin with a smile around his mouth. "Cough, this method is a little stupid, but at least it is effective." Zhong Lin smiled awkwardly and said. "I don''t want Zhong Shiling to follow me and bear the curse of elopement all my life." Wang Xiao shook his head and said in a deep voice. "Oh, what can you do?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Lin''s eyes lit up and asked quickly. "No!" Wang Xiao shook his head and said. "Then what''s the use of saying that!" Hearing the speech, Zhong Lin said with disappointment. "No one wants cousin Zhong Shiling to bear the curse of elopement all her life, but now it''s Zhong Xiao''s marriage. Is there any other way besides elopement?" "There are still some ways, but what you think is too complicated. Don''t forget, I''m the owner of the soul seduction hall!" Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said faintly. "Do you want to..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Lin was stunned at first, then seemed to guess something, and said in dismay: "are you crazy? That''s the marriage between the Zhong family and the Xiao family. Although your soul seduction hall unifies the underground forces in the four urban areas and the business families in the two urban areas of Northeast China, but..." Zhong Lin couldn''t find any words to describe it for a while. After holding back for a long time, he finally said, "you are an unknown teacher!" Even if the family of the soul seduction hall has a great cause, it seems unreasonable for you to interfere in the marriage of two other families at will. "The teacher comes out of nowhere? Do I need any reason to pick up my woman?" Wang Xiao asked with a faint smile. When Zhong Lin heard the speech, he was stunned and immediately showed a happy face: "yes, you just came to pick up your own woman. You don''t need any reason at all!" If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you won''t even enter the gate for this reason. But who calls Wang Xiao the Lord of the soul seduction hall! I don''t care whether you are the Zhong family or the Xiao family. Anyway, Zhong Shiling is my woman. She is the hostess of the soul seduction hall. She can only marry me! Want to marry my woman to another man and die? "What time does the wedding start tomorrow?" At this time, Wang Xiao spoke again and asked Zhong Lin. "From 9 o''clock tomorrow, but you should prepare early. After all, my cousin''s mood has been unstable. I''m afraid she will have an accident..." Zhong Lin looked at Wang Xiao with a solemn face and said. "I will!" Hearing Zhong Lin''s words, Wang Xiao nodded heavily and said. "Wang Xiao''s stepfather, are you going to save your second mother tomorrow?" At this time, the little cocoa on one side has stripped the wrapping paper of the second lollipop, licking the lollipop and smiling at Wang. "Well..." Wang Xiao, who was still discussing some meeting details with Zhong Lin tomorrow, trembled and looked embarrassed when he heard this. "Little coco, don''t talk nonsense..." "Today''s adults always like to hide when doing things. It''s really not a man!" Little coco, holding a lollipop in his hand, shook his head and sighed. "Don''t you just find me a second mother? I didn''t say I would object." Boom Hearing the words of the little girl who was only five or six years old in front of him, Zhong Lin was immediately shocked outside and inside, and the whole person was fixed in place like lightning. After a long time, he came back to himself, thumbed up at Wang Xiao and sighed, "Wang Xiao, your tutor is very good. When I get married, I have to learn from you." "Don''t talk nonsense about this little girl. She''s very clever!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth twitched and waved helplessly. Finally, he squatted down again, pinched Yang Keke''s small head and said, "little Keke, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just going to save a more important person. I can be regarded as a confidant." "Oh, Wang Xiao''s stepfather, I understand. A confidant is red and yellow." Little cocoa blinked her crystal clear eyes and said solemnly with a smile at Wang. "..." Zhong Lin looked confused. Are all the cars for kindergarten so high now? Put me down! I''m getting off! "You little girl, where did you learn such words? You''re a girl. You can''t say such words in the future, you know?" Wang Xiao stared at Xiaoke, reached out and knocked on her small head, and said with a serious face. Seeing Wang Xiao seems a little angry. Xiao cocoa holds a painful little head and says weakly, "Wang Xiao''s stepfather, I''m wrong. I won''t dare in the future." Seeing the poor appearance of little cocoa, Wang Xiaoxiao felt soft, touched her head and coaxed, "well, this is a good child!" After coaxing Xiaoke, Wang Xiao talked with Zhong Lin about the details of the next day and asked Zhong Lin to leave. Not long ago, Yang Sixuan also came back from the company with many delicious supper in his hand. This big one small two people are very tacit understanding, did not say what just happened, three people crowded together, happy to eat supper ------------------- Two shifts have been sent Chapter 575 Xicheng District of Lincheng, the location of the first family business family, is full of flowers and scenery decorated with balloons. The lively atmosphere of the wedding is exuded in the air. Today, both the children of the Zhong family and the members of the Xiao family have bright smiles on their faces, as if they are their closest brothers and sisters who are about to get married. In such a large lawn, there are delicious cakes, desserts and expensive cocktails everywhere. Many servants in suits shuttle among them. Dignitaries and dignitaries keep coming from outside to attend the grand wedding of the Zhong family. Many dignitaries and dignitaries met and talked while drinking cocktails. "Unexpectedly, the two Zhong Xiao families, who have been fighting each other in the mall on weekdays, will marry one day!" "Yes, no one thought of it. It''s really weird." "Who says not? I remember that the daughter of the Zhong family married this time is Miss Zhong Shiling. I remember that she hasn''t graduated from college, but she married in such a hurry." "Yes, it''s reasonable to say that even if the Zhong family wants to marry their daughter, they should have an engagement ceremony first, and then the wedding. I didn''t expect it to be so direct this time. I''m afraid it''s not in the woman''s stomach that they already have seed?" So far, the eyes of these dignitaries are full of banter. For them, this must be the reason why the Zhong family is so urgent to marry Zhong Shiling. "Don''t you know? Miss Zhong Shiling doesn''t like Xiao Fan, the young master of the Xiao family at all. What she likes is another young man." At this time, a well-informed businessman smiled and said to the crowd. "What''s going on? Tell me!" The rich people around him looked curious and asked. Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on him, the well-informed businessman was very proud and didn''t sell off, saying: "I heard that Xiao Fan, the young leader of the Xiao family, has always liked Miss Zhong Shiling, but miss Zhong Shiling doesn''t like him. Instead, she likes an ordinary boy in her university." "For this reason, the young master of the Xiao family was angry, so he proposed marriage directly to the Zhong family, thinking that if you can''t get your heart, at least you have to get your people!" "As soon as the Zhong family saw that the Xiao family wanted to marry, they didn''t hesitate and directly agreed. They didn''t care what Miss Zhong Shiling thought..." When the merchant said this at once, his throat was smoking. He picked up a cocktail and drank it. "Isn''t it no different from selling your daughter?" Hearing this, all the rich people were in an uproar. A grumpy rich man couldn''t help yelling "Shh, Lao Chen, you''re not dying. This is the Zhong family. Keep your voice down!" As soon as the businessman who was still drinking cocktails heard this, he was shocked and quickly scolded the grumpy rich man. He looked around and was slightly relieved when he saw that no one had noticed this side. Finally, he lowered his voice and said to the rich, "this business family is like this. Interests are supreme. It''s not like us. They all work alone and earn money to make their children live better!" "Yes, that''s right!" The rich men nodded in agreement and said. A cautious rich man also waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s not get involved in the affairs of the Zhong Xiao family. We''re here to drink today." "Yes, yes, we''re here to drink!" After these rich people talked here, they all regretted it. They talked about these things when they talked about it. If they are heard by the Zhong family or the Xiao family, they will be very angry. Immediately, they quickly changed the topic and talked about something else. ¡­¡­ In a boudoir full of girl breath, a sound of smashing things sounded in the room, and a young and beautiful woman kept smashing things. "If I don''t marry, even if I die, I won''t marry that bastard!" "You all get out of here. Go and tell Xiao Fan to get out of here!" People didn''t dare to look around like this. When Zhong Shiling was about to vent, a servant couldn''t help but speak and said, "Miss, what''s the use of you embarrassing the young people? Now it''s a foregone conclusion. Why don''t you marry Xiao''s house and be your grandma!" "Yes, miss, even if you smash everything in the house, you will still marry young master Xiao Fan today. Please don''t make it difficult for us!" The servants around said with a look of helplessness on their faces. "You, you..." Hearing the words of the servants around, Zhong Shiling was angry when he saw a touch of contempt in their eyes. He was very kind to these servants on weekdays and never instructed them to do anything. But I didn''t expect that today, when they saw that they were going to get married, their attitude immediately changed. Is this the human relationship of the big family? "Miss Zhong Shiling, please sit down and let''s make up for you? The little ones don''t want to use strong ones." At this time, the first servant also stood up and said in a deep voice to Zhong Shiling. He seems to have been instructed by the elders. If Miss Zhong Shiling is not willing to cooperate, he should use a hard one. While talking, he was ready to ask other servants to press Zhong Shiling in front of the dressing table. "Whatever you do, stop it!" At this time, an angry voice came from outside the boudoir. Zhong Lin, with a gloomy face, came in from the outside and shouted angrily at the servants of the Zhong family. "Master Zhong Lin Biao!" After seeing Zhong Lin, all the servants stopped, looked scared and saluted him respectfully. Pa Zhong Lin stretched out his hand, slapped the head servant and said coldly, "what did you want to do just now? If I didn''t come, would you still want to bully my cousin?" "Young master Zhong LinBiao, we also have difficulties. If the eldest lady is not willing to cooperate in putting on the wedding dress and makeup, and misses the time, the younger ones will be punished!" The servant leader who was slapped by Zhong Lin said weakly with a wronged face. Zhong Lin glanced at Lin, then said to the head servant, "go out first and I''ll do some ideological work for my cousin." "This..." the first servant heard the speech and couldn''t help hesitating. Their duty was not to let Zhong Shiling escape from marriage except to change Zhong Shiling''s clothes. Zhong Lin seemed to see what they thought and said, "you just watch outside the door. Unless I can fly, I can''t take my cousin to escape." The head servant heard the speech and thought it was the same reason. Then he nodded to Zhong Lin and said, "please, young master Biao." After all the servants went out and closed the door of the boudoir, Zhong Shiling took Zhong Lin''s hand and said with a sob, "cousin Zhong Lin, I don''t want to marry that scum Xiao Fan. You must help me!" Chapter 576 "Cousin, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but how determined the elders are. You don''t see that the Zhong family is watching you inside and outside. Even if I want to take you out, I have no ability!" Hearing Zhong Shiling''s words, Zhong Lin showed a helpless expression on his face and stood up. Although she had long guessed that Zhong Lin would say so, a look of disappointment appeared on Zhong Shiling''s face. Her face was as gray as death. She sat down in a chair and whispered, "is it that I am destined to be with that scum Xiao Fan in my life?" She seemed to be trapped in a magic barrier, and the figure appeared in her mind involuntarily. Although he was not very great and tall, he was very charming. Although he often said some rogue words, he didn''t jump over the minefield. If Xiao Fan is scum, then Wang Xiao is a smelly scoundrel But even if Wang Xiao is a rogue, at least he has his own bottom line. If you can choose, Zhong Shiling would rather be with Wang Xiao "Wang Xiao, maybe you shouldn''t have saved me if I fell into the Great Lakes that day." Zhong Shiling''s eyes flashed a gray meaning, and she slowly stood up. Walking to the dressing table, the snow-white slender hands involuntarily picked up the scissors on the dressing table: "Wang Xiao, thank you for saving my life. If there is an afterlife, I will repay you for saving my life!" After saying that, Zhong Shiling''s face was suddenly cold, and a decisive determination to die flashed in his eyes. Then, as soon as she lifted her jade hand holding the scissors, she was ready to stab her abdomen. Zhong Lin on one side was frightened when he saw this scene. He didn''t think Ling was right when he came to the makeup table. "Cousin, wait a minute, you calm down!" So when he saw that Zhong Shiling picked up the scissors and was ready to stab himself, he jumped in front of Zhong Shiling, grabbed her hands and stopped her. Mom, if you''re one step late, Wang Xiao will have to kill his cousin if something happens to him! "Cousin Zhong Lin, let go of me. I don''t want to marry Xiao Fan. Instead, let me die!" Zhong Shiling''s face was as gray as death, and her tone was very indifferent. She said that at the moment, she just wanted to die. "Cousin, don''t be impulsive. Although I can''t save you now, I didn''t say to let you marry that scum Xiao Fan!" Zhong Lin said quickly. "You can''t save me out. What can I do so that I don''t have to marry Xiao Fan?" Zhong Shiling looked incredulous and said coldly. "I can''t help it, but your little love. There are people!" Zhong Lin said. "What are you talking about? When did I have a love affair?" Zhong Shiling''s face sank and shouted angrily. "It''s Wang Xiao!" Zhong Lin said. Boom When Zhong Shiling heard the speech, his body suddenly trembled and the whole person stayed in place. "Cousin, if you believe me, you''ll put on your wedding dress, put on your makeup and go out. I promise you, you won''t marry Xiao Fan." Zhong Lin grabbed the scissors in Zhong Shiling''s hand and promised. ¡­¡­ When Zhong Shiling walked out of the wedding scene like a fairy in a white wedding dress, everyone at the wedding scene was shocked. They saw Zhong Shiling''s delicate and pretty face, light makeup, slender eyelashes, beautiful eyes as bright as stars, tall Qiong nose and bright red small eyes Mouth, delicate melon seed face, all of them are elaborating. This is a stunning beauty. It was like a luxurious wedding dress, which was worn on Zhong Shiling, setting her off as beautiful as a princess. The crown on her head was made of pure gold, which was extremely luxurious. Gulu In the wedding venue, the middle-aged man who had already looked obscene couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He still had his hair at two o''clock today. The battle will break out tomorrow! Chapter 577 Those rich people at the wedding scene saw the dark shadows standing in the air, all with panic on their faces. "Hook, how did the people of the soul seduction hall appear here?" "The wedding of Zhong Xiao''s two families actually shocked the members of the evocative hall. It''s too, too incredible!" "And all the people in the soul seduction hall are strong masters of Qi strength!" "It seems that the strong men of the soul evoking hall seem to be furious. God, what did the Zhong and Xiao families do to make the great powers of the soul evoking hall so angry?" In today''s Lincheng, almost all the commercial activities are in the hands of the behemoth of the evocative hall. Most of them have chosen to rely on the evocative hall. Even if there is no attachment, it has a very close relationship with the soul seduction hall. It can be said that their relationship with the soul seduction hall is a bit like a partner and a bit like a subsidiary. Before that, there were many businessmen who were used to being alone and monopolizing an industrial chain. They were unwilling to be attached and opposed the soul seduction hall. Then he learned the power of the soul seduction hall. The most powerful bodyguard around them is only the strength of dark Jin Qi Dacheng. But the weakest members of the soul seduction Hall who came to trouble them was the strength of Dacheng in the dark power period. The most important thing is that as soon as the soul evoking hall is dispatched, there are 300 people. At that time, the bodyguards of master dark power beside the rich saw hundreds of master dark power surround themselves. Without thinking about it, they knelt down and surrendered. If it weren''t for the Commission, those close bodyguards would like to push the rich out directly and let them abuse them casually! "I thought that the hundreds of dark strength masters were the backbone of the soul seduction hall. Now it seems that we still underestimated the soul seduction hall!" A rich man looked at the sky and said in a trembling voice. "Yes, it''s lucky that we belonged quickly at that time. Otherwise, any one of these powerful masters could make us die without burial place!" A bald rich man nodded and sighed. And just now the grumpy rich man named Lao Chen, seeing so many strong men in the soul evoking hall in the sky, joked: "I just said that the Zhong family''s act of selling their daughter is disgusting. Look, now the great powers of the soul evoking hall will preside over justice." "Lao Chen, stop talking, and you won''t be afraid to offend the Zhong family." The former rich man who had a good relationship with Lao Chen said reluctantly, "besides, this evocative hall is in charge of the business lifeline of Lincheng. How can I have time to manage the clock? It''s such a small matter that Xiao and Xiao are married together." "Then you say, why did the strong men of the soul seduction hall come?" Old Chen said with a look of disapproval. "This..." the rich man was speechless for a moment. Instead, the bald rich man touched his chin, quietly pointed to Wang Xiao standing in the air and said weakly, "didn''t you just say that Miss Zhong Shiling liked an ordinary boy in college? I once heard a friend of the soul seduction hall say that their adult is a young man. Do you think this boy will be..." Hearing the speech, the rich looked at Wang Xiao standing in the air, and a bold idea flashed through their minds. Is this young man the lover of Miss Zhong Shiling and the owner of the soul seduction hall? "Who are you, who dare to interrupt the wedding of our young master Xiao? You''re not going to die!" At this time, a dog leg of the Xiao family who had no eyesight stood up, pointed to Wang Xiao standing in the sky and shouted angrily. No! As soon as this remark came out, the senior leaders of the Xiao family all gave a clatter in their hearts and shouted in secret. Bang Sure enough, as soon as the voice of the Xiao''s dog leg fell, a terrible strong wind suddenly swept in, like a speeding locomotive, and immediately hit the Xiao''s dog leg. He suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and the whole man bounced out like a piece of paper. After rolling on the lawn for several times, he finally stopped. He just lay there motionless, and his life and death were unknown. "Hum, if you dare to talk to our soul seduction hall like this, you won''t die!" Second master Xu took back his palm, glanced at the Xiao''s dog leg, snorted coldly and said. Since joining the evocative hall, Mr. Xu has devoted himself to taking the evocative hall as his own home. How can some mole ants point out. Hiss When they saw that second master Xu said to do it, they all took a cold breath. Master Qijin, it''s really terrible! The senior members of the Xiao family, however, have become a little ugly. They don''t have to think about it. It''s not good for them! "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect you to come!" Xiao Fan looked at Wang Xiao with a gloomy face and said to him gnashing his teeth. "If I don''t come again, I''m afraid my woman will be bullied." Wang Xiao slowly came down from the air, stepped on the grass, walked slowly to the wedding platform, and said faintly. The sons of the Zhong and Xiao families all stood up from their positions, and the family experts around them all gathered. At this time, Wang Xiao continued, "you Xiao people are really mean. It''s disgusting to engage in forced marriage if you can''t catch up with the woman you like!" Xiao Fan, as well as the senior members of the Xiao family, were slightly depressed when they heard the speech. "Wang Xiao, even if you are the leader of the soul evoking hall and the overlord of Lincheng, today is a great day for our Zhong family and Xiao family. I hope you don''t make trouble!" At this time, a senior member of the Zhong family looked at Wang Xiao with a gloomy face and said coldly. "Yes, please don''t make trouble!" Several senior members of the Zhong family also followed the echo road. Snap Snap Pa A crisp slap in the face suddenly sounded in the air. On the faces of the senior members of the Zhong family who spoke, there was a huge slap print. Several teeth were blown away and blood flowed. "You deserve to talk to me, too?" Wang Xiao''s right hand still kept the posture of slapping in the face. He snorted coldly, "you senior management of the Zhong family, for the sake of interests, can actually marry all their legitimate women. It''s more disgusting than the people of the Xiao family. It''s worse than pigs and dogs!" When you see the action of the rich, you don''t laugh like that. He is worthy of being a young man who can establish the soul seduction hall. He is indeed young and promising! "Presumptuous!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the senior elders of the Zhong family all got angry, patted the table and jumped up. As the elders of the Zhong family, their natural strength is not weak. Each of them has the strength of master Qi Jin. After hearing Wang Xiao''s humiliating words, he was all angry. "Boy, even if you are the Lord of the soul seduction hall, you are not qualified to take care of our Zhong family!" "Today, we, the first family in Xicheng District, need to learn how strong the so-called Lord of the soul seduction hall is!" Chapter 578 As soon as the senior elders of the Zhong family spoke and moved, they jumped up from their position, stepped on the void, and rushed to Wang Xiao. They were full of internal force, and their majestic Qi spread around them. Aware of the momentum of these parents, Wang Xiao showed a look of appreciation in his eyes. Although the behavior of these parents is shameful, their strength is very good. Wang Xiao has seen that among the business families in the four urban areas, the Zhong family should rank first in terms of the quantity and quality of the strong. However, with their strength, they can''t hurt Wang Xiao. "Protect adults!" Just as these parents of Zhong took action, the knife maniac, crazy dog and second master Xu of the soul evoking hall moved and rushed at the parents of Zhong. Bang Bang As soon as the two sides fought each other, a terrible wave exploded in midair. The originally decorated very romantic wedding scene was immediately destroyed. Those pink balloons, swept by the terrible air wave, were lifted up and splashed in mid air, forming an ocean of pink balloons. At first glance, it is very romantic. Wang Xiao didn''t go to see Dao Kuang''s fight, because he knew that Dao Kuang could deal with the elders of the Zhong family. "Beauty Zhong Shiling, aren''t you happy to see me? Shouldn''t you smile?" Wang Xiao went straight to Zhong Shiling, and said with a light smile. "Should, should..." Zhong Shiling''s pretty face was slightly flushed, and her expression was a little shy. A pair of snow-white jade hands had nowhere to put, so she hesitated. Her face squeezed out a shy and nervous smile, and her crystal clear eyes looked at Wang Xiao timidly. She didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would come! And will appear in this domineering posture! Although she knew that Wang Xiao was an ancient martial artist with good strength, Zhong Shiling never thought that Wang Xiao was the owner of the soul seduction hall in the forest city! Originally, he is so powerful! At this time, Zhong Shiling was very upset. She didn''t know what to say to Wang Xiao. She hesitated and said, "they wanted to force me to marry the Xiao family. I resisted, but they finally put me under house arrest. I, I wanted to tell you, but..." Zhong Shiling doesn''t know what she''s talking about. She wants to explain all this with Wang Xiao, but she doesn''t know where to start. "Shh..." Seeing Zhong Shiling''s lovely and flustered appearance, Wang Xiao couldn''t help putting his index finger on his mouth and motioned Zhong Shiling not to speak. At this time, he had stepped onto the wedding platform, grinned at Zhong Shiling and said, "you don''t have to say anything now. Just go with me!" Just come with me! As soon as the words reached Zhong Shiling''s ears, her petite The body suddenly trembled, and the originally flustered heart suddenly calmed down, as if there was a spring rain moistening in the heart. "Yes!" She nodded and smiled at Wang. Seeing that Wang Xiao and Zhong Shiling didn''t pay attention to him at all, Xiao Fan said with a gloomy face and roared: "you dog men and women don''t pay attention to me. I want you to die!" Immediately, as soon as he waved his hand, he shouted angrily at those Xiao family experts: "come up to me soon!" All the Xiao family experts around rushed over when they heard the speech. In the blink of an eye, the wedding table was tightly surrounded. The strength of these Xiao family experts is not weak. They are all powerful masters! Zhong Shiling involuntarily hid behind Wang Xiao and looked nervously at the masters of the Xiao family around. "Wang Xiao, I guessed you would come, so I specially called all the Qi masters of the Xiao family back. This time, you can''t fly with your wings!" At this time, Xiao Fan also smiled and said with a smile at Wang. "Are you bullying the less with more?" Wang Xiao glanced at Xiao Fan and asked faintly. "I''ll deceive less with more. How about it?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Fan proudly straightened his waist and said. "It''s the Qi Jin masters. We have plenty in the soul evoking hall!" Before Wang Xiao spoke, a joking voice came along. The speaker is old four Lin Hua. At the same time, other experts in the soul seduction hall gathered around here. For the elders of the Zhong family, knife maniacs didn''t fight as long as they walked less than one-third of the experts in the soul seduction hall and two-thirds of them. So when those masters of the Xiao family saw Lin Hua coming around with more than twice their strength, they all looked surprised. "Old three, you take your younger brothers and sisters first and leave it to us." Song Ming, the boss, also smiled at Wang. "Yes, it''s not enough for us to fill our teeth in the soul seduction hall!" The second son, Feng Li, also said with a mocking face. Today''s four brothers in the dormitory have long been different. Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua not only trained with Wang Xiao in person, but also participated in the first war with Yamamoto family. They are much better than before in terms of combat experience and courage. During this time, I have experienced devil training after devil training. Their accomplishments have reached the peak of Qi strength period, and even vaguely touched the threshold of the three flower kingdom. Once they find their own martial arts, they can break through to the flower border of Italy! Now they are strong enough to be on their own! "Wang, Wang Xiao, you are deceiving the less with more!" Aware of the momentum of the experts in the soul seduction hall around, Xiao Fan''s face was slightly heavy and said with a smile at Wang. "I''m sorry. You''re not the only one who likes to bully the less with more. I also like to play group fights." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Xiao Fan. "You..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiao Fan''s face was gloomy. He clenched his teeth and ordered those Xiao family experts: "do it, I don''t care what method you use, give me this pair of dog men and women!" "Yes, little Lord!" Those masters of the Xiao family heard the speech, all of them clenched their teeth and replied in a deep voice. After saying that, they took out their weapons and cut off Wang Xiao and Zhong Shiling. "Die!" When Song Ming and others saw this, their faces sank and hummed coldly. "Don''t do it!" But at this time, Wang Xiao shouted Song Ming and others. When they heard the speech, they were stunned and stopped. "Third, what do you want to do?" Song Ming quickly said. "Don''t they want to abolish me? Then give them a chance!" Wang Xiao shrugged, grinned and said. "But..." Song Ming heard the speech and seemed to say something, and those Xiao family experts were all masters of Qi Jin. But when he saw Wang Xiao''s firm eyes, he had to swallow the words to his mouth. Forget it, the third must have his own reason! Seeing that the members of the soul seduction hall didn''t make a move, Xiao Fan suddenly showed a cruel color on his face and said coldly, "I''ll chop you dog men and women into meat sauce!" At this time, the overwhelming swords of the Xiao family experts followed, enveloping Wang Xiao and Zhong Shiling. They could not retreat, as if they would be crushed by these swords in the next second Chapter 579 In the Far West, in a barren mountain range, there is no green vegetation, only loess and dead trees. This is a mountain without vitality, as if all the vitality had been swallowed up by something. Hundreds of meters underground of this mountain range, a huge cave sits in it. The cave is very strange and penetrating. There is a pungent smell in the air, and the moisture in the air is very heavy. If someone touches the wall of the cave, they will find that their hands will become very sticky. In the middle of the cave, there is a strange pool, but what is contained in this pool is not mountain spring water, but muddy liquid like blood. This is a blood pool! On the Bank of the blood pool, there are many white dead bones, which are the remains of some unknown creatures. It looks very seeping in the blood pool. In the blood pool, there are three weapons floating in the blood pool. When those muddy liquid like blood flows on them, their weapons will flash strange red light. As if they were living, they were swallowing these muddy blood like liquids. "Soon, soon..." At the edge of the blood pool, a middle-aged man in ragged clothes who looked like a madman sat cross legged. When his scarlet eyes looked at the three weapons in the blood pool, they suddenly burst into a hot light. He kept whispering, as if talking to himself and the three weapons in the blood pool. "Three years ago, I know you all noticed the seven mighty sword meanings from the East, but I didn''t let you leave the blood pool, because I know you''re not ready yet." When he said this, the three weapons in the blood pool didn''t react much, but the red light on the weapon was slightly rich. The middle-aged man then murmured: "when your strength has not recovered to the peak, I dare not let you out of the pass. Now three years have passed. I think the seven famous swords have found their own masters and made their masters strong..." Boom When he said this, the three weapons in the blood pool finally got a reaction and began to tremble, and the calm blood pool began to muddy foam. At this time, I finally saw the shape of the three weapons in the blood pool, which were three ferocious knives! Seeing the three blood knives trembling in the blood pool, the middle-aged man smiled ferociously and said, "I know you are all unwilling. Since ancient times, the sword is the king of weapons, but the knife can only be used by paoding. You are all the three fierce knives in ancient times. You are the overlord of the knives. You should be the proof of the knife!" As soon as he said this, the three blood knives trembled violently, and the turbid blood pool churned violently, as if there were three invisible blood beasts churning in it. "Now in the famous Chinese sword spectrum, the first seven swords have been born. You are not only the three fierce swords in ancient times, but also the top three in the evil sword spectrum. You should be born and choose a sword servant to compete with the soldiers all over the world!" At this time, the middle-aged man also stood up slowly, stood with his hands down, stared at the blood pool with scarlet eyes, and shouted in a deep voice. Hum As soon as his voice fell, the blood light of the fierce knife in the middle of the blood pool soared, stood up from the blood pool, mixed with rolling blood flow, and the sharp blade was splashed from the body of the knife. This is a big knife about five feet long. It is scarlet all over. A green sparrow totem is carved on the handle. The blue wings are connected with the blade. At the place connected with the blue wings, a black dragon pattern extends out and wraps the whole blade. This black dragon pattern is not like the traditional Chinese five clawed golden dragon, but a black dragon. In the traditional Chinese mythology, the black dragon is a magic dragon and a falling dragon A dragon falling into the devil''s way. So this knife is also a evil knife! This Sabre is one of the three fierce sabres in ancient times. It ranks second in the evil Sabre spectrum. It is called "Da Xia Longque!" "Well, since you are ready to be born, I believe you have a candidate to become a evil sword servant. Go!" The middle-aged man raised a ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth and waved his hand when he saw the sharp knife awn all over the great Xia Longque. Boom As soon as his voice fell, the Daxia Longque knife flew slowly from the blood pool. As it rose slowly, the walls around the cave trembled constantly. A terrible column of scarlet blood burst out of its blade, rose into the sky and burst out! The next second, the Daxia dragon sparrow Sabre turned into a blood light, rushed out of the ground, as if sensing something, and rushed to the East. The direction it swept away was exactly where the forest city was located! The middle-aged man looked to the East. His cold eyes twinkled in his scarlet blood eyes and whispered, "king of Tibet, twenty years ago, you sealed my cultivation, broke my magic knife and bought 20 years of peace in the ancient martial arts world of China. Now I have found three ancient fierce knives. How should you deal with it?" The ragged middle-aged man said, then slowly sat down again, quietly looked at the two evil knives left in the blood pool, and said nothing. No one knows that this middle-aged man who looks a little crazy used to be an arrogant evil sword emperor 20 years ago! ¡­¡­ Zhongjia courtyard, Xicheng District, Lincheng. The onlookers took a cold breath when they saw the fierce sword attack of the Xiao family experts. "So many swords are converging at one place at the same time. Even a master with perfect Qi can''t carry it!" "Yes, the Lord of the soul seduction hall is really too trusting. If he lets the experts of the soul seduction hall fight, it''s enough to deal with the Xiao family. Why take personal risks?" "This man can never change. He likes to show off in front of women. In front of Miss Zhong Shiling, I''m afraid even the head of the soul seduction hall can''t control it." Speaking of this, the rich people around us all smiled knowingly, with a look of regret flashing in their eyes. A generation of devils fell into the hands of a group of Xiao family experts. It''s impossible to say no regret. Boom But at this time, a dull voice suddenly sounded on the wedding platform. The crowd turned around and saw that in the surrounding circle surrounded by the experts of the Xiao family, a terrible wave of air suddenly exploded from it. This terrible wave has great power, mixed with irresistible prestige. Those masters of the Xiao family who gathered together seemed to be slapped hard on the chest in an instant. They threw out a mouthful of blood and turned pale. Then, figures flew backwards and flew in all directions. When the rich people around saw this scene, they all quickly shrunk their heads to avoid being hurt by mistake. They all had a confused idea in their hearts. What happened? Chapter 580 Obviously, Wang Xiao and Zhong Shiling were besieged by the experts of the Xiao family. How did they become a group of Xiao family experts and fly out? When they looked up again and looked at the wedding platform, their eyes were all numb and stood there motionless. I saw a couple standing on the stage. The young man''s face was indifferent, with a smile on his mouth. His clothes were flat and there was no sign of disorder. The girl was wearing a wedding dress. She was very beautiful and moving, and there was a touch of crystal in her eyes, but the happy smile on her face seemed to tell the world that she was very happy. These two people are Wang Xiao and Zhong Shiling! They, really nothing! "Hum, it''s just gravel. You''re also delusional about hitting me. You''re overestimating your strength!" At this time, Wang Xiao also glanced at the Xiao family experts who were knocked out by him and hung upside down on the surrounding wedding buildings, and said with disdain. However, Zhong Shiling''s eyes fell on Wang Xiao from beginning to end, and her crystal clear eyes were full of worship. He''s so handsome! Gulu When the rich people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. "This, is this the strength of the Lord of the soul seduction hall?" "One strike repels all the Xiao family experts, and the strength is really terrible!" "I''m afraid the Xiao family stepped on the iron plate this time!" Xiao Fan''s face was gloomy. Seeing that Wang Xiao easily defeated a group of Xiao family experts, he couldn''t help clenching his fist. This bastard really defeated so many experts of the Xiao family! Xiao Fan felt that the rich people around him pointed at him from time to time, as if mocking his incompetence and watching his jokes. In such a big wedding scene, the woman married to herself is about to be robbed, and the experts of the Xiao family, who are proud of themselves, can''t threaten Wang Xiao. This is a big joke. And this joke is completely caused by the bastard in front of us. "My Lord, the elders of the Zhong family have been controlled by us. How to deal with them?" At this time, the elders of the Zhong family were defeated by Dao Kuang. They were all defeated and controlled. Dao Kuang smiled at Wang and asked. The Xiao family experts who were beaten out by Wang Xiao also lost their fighting ability and were caught by the soul people in the soul seduction hall led by Song Ming. "Hum, I don''t think it''s necessary for a family like this to exist." Lin hualeng snorted and said. As soon as Lin Hua said this, the air was dead silent. Because in such a big wedding scene, there is no power to resist Wang Xiao and the soul seduction hall. Seeing this scene, the rich people around looked at Wang Xiao in awe. This is the strength of the soul seduction hall! Even the business family ranking first and second in Xicheng District is just a mole ant in front of the behemoth of the soul seduction hall. As long as Wang Xiao is willing, he can make the Zhong family and Xiao family disappear from now on. "My Lord, we are just for the benefit of the family. We don''t know the relationship between Zhong Shiling and you. Please forgive us!" The elders of the Zhong family seem to have thought of this. Even if they are controlled by the knife maniac, they still shout for mercy there. Seeing these shameless parents of Zhong, Wang Xiao''s face was slightly heavy and said coldly, "it''s just for the interests of the family? This is not the reason why you forced Zhong Shiling to marry out!" The parents of those clocks heard the speech and were all double Their legs softened and panicked. They all turned their heads and motioned to a couple next to them, who were Zhong Shiling''s parents. After they understood, they turned to look at Zhong Shiling and said with a runny nose and tears: "Shiling, you can say good words for us. We are your parents. You can''t leave us alone!" Hearing their words, Zhong Shiling''s face showed a look of anger. That day, she was unwilling to marry the Xiao family and Xiao Fan. She protested in front of the elders. But her two so-called parents did not say a word for her, but wanted to marry her out in order to improve their position in the family. In this way, they showed their ugly faces and begged themselves to save them! Zhong Shiling bit her teeth and clenched her small pink fist. After struggling for a long time, she finally turned her head and looked at Wang Xiao, shook her head and said, "Wang Xiao, forget it, let them go!" Even if Zhong Shiling gets angry again, the two people in front of her are their own parents, and the children of the Zhong family are related by blood. She can''t ignore it. It''s a big deal. From now on, go two ways each. "OK, listen to you!" Seeing Zhong Shiling''s inner struggle, Wang Xiao sighed, stared at Zhong Shiling and nodded. Then he waved his hand. Seeing this, the knife maniac, although somewhat unwilling, released the parents of Zhong. But the masters of the Xiao family didn''t let go. Even the master of the Xiao family, Xiao Fan''s father, fell into the hands of Song Ming. "Xiao Fan, it seems that I won the battle today. If you admit defeat and are willing to submit to my soul seduction hall, I will release you and your people." At this time, Wang Xiao turned his head to Xiao Fan and said with a light smile. He doesn''t want to fight. All the experts of the Xiao family are not bad. If they can get into their pockets, they are also a force. The senior members of the Xiao family were all happy when they heard Wang Xiao''s words. They thought they were doomed to defeat today. I didn''t expect that the Lord of the soul seduction hall not only didn''t kill them, but gave them the opportunity to join the soul seduction hall. This young man is worthy of being an owl. He is really broad-minded! The senior members of the Xiao family looked at Wang Xiao with admiration and admiration. But Xiao Fan didn''t show off the meaning of Wang Xiao''s love. His face was ferocious. He pointed to Wang Xiao and said angrily, "do you want me to obey you? Dream, today is either you or me!" After that, he stabbed Wang Xiao''s stomach with a knife from his arms. "Stubborn!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed. With a wave of his hand, a strong force popped up, which was to fly the knife in Xiao Fan''s hand. Under Xiao Fan''s stunned eyes, he stretched out his hand and was ready to grab Xiao Fan''s neck. Since Xiao Fan wants to die, Wang Xiao is naturally happy to help him! But at this time, a sense of crisis suddenly rose in Wang Xiao''s heart. The black snake sword wrapped around his waist suddenly popped up and spontaneously blocked in front of him. At the same time, a dazzling blood awn mixed with a harsh roar came from the West. In the blink of an eye, it came to Wang Xiao and smashed it down at Wang Xiao. Bang A terrible sound of sword collision suddenly sounded in the air. The violent air wave suddenly exploded on the wedding platform, and dust splashed everywhere. Wang Xiao was also bounced out by this terrible air wave. "What a powerful force, what a strange smell!" After Wang Xiao stopped his figure, a look of horror also appeared on his face. He was a strong man who understood the meaning of the sword! But when the blood awn collided with the black snake sword just now, the air wave broke out and could beat him back. What the hell is that bloody awn? At this time, the violent air wave also dissipated slowly, and the dust settled. Wang Xiao fixed his eyes and his body trembled. On the wedding platform, the blood Mang, who was fighting with his black snake sword, turned out to be a big knife full of blood red, such as a dragon and a bird, with a terrible bloody gas all over Evil sword, Daxia Longque! Chapter 581 And Xiao Fan''s figure is shrouded in a layer of blood fog. He is being protected by Daxia Longque knife. In that layer of blood fog, Xiao Fan''s breath seemed to become stronger and stronger, and a pair of black pupils became scarlet. His body, which was originally thin and weak in a tight suit, was also strong and strong with the speed visible to the naked eye. "What''s the origin of that blood knife? It''s so spiritual?" Song Ming''s face was slightly heavy and whispered. It was the first time he saw such a strange knife! The souls of the surrounding soul seduction hall also looked at each other, and their eyes were full of spread. "It''s Daxia Longque, but it''s Daxia Longque!" But the knife maniac on one side shouted with excitement, excitement and disbelief. He is a person who loves knives. He knows the origin of various famous knives in ancient times like the back of his hand. His lifelong dream is to get a famous knife. Now, he finally had a chance to see a famous Dao, but unexpectedly, it seems that this famous Dao chose Xiao Fan. "Knife maniac, what summer dragon finch? Make it clear!" Lin Hua''s face showed a touch of doubt and asked curiously. Other experts in the soul seduction hall also looked at the knife maniac one after another. Knife maniac didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately talked about the origin of Daxia Longque: "in this world, there are three extremely fierce evil knives, namely Minghong, Daxia Longque and Qinglong Yanyue. The three rank among the top three in the evil knife spectrum, and Daxia Longque is the second existence in the evil knife spectrum, that is, the Seven Star Longyuan sword ranked fourth in the Chinese famous sword spectrum. I''m afraid I have to retreat when I meet it!" Hiss Hearing Dao Kuang''s words, everyone took a cold breath. All the souls in the soul seduction hall have experienced the first battle with Yamamoto family. Naturally, they have seen the power of seven star dragon Yuan sword among the seven swords of soldiers and demons! The strong Longyuan sword spirit made everyone feel ashamed. But now the knife maniac actually said that even the Seven Star Longyuan sword, which ranked fourth in the famous sword spectrum, had to retreat when encountering the great Xia Longque. How could they not be surprised! "Dao maniac, what you said is too exaggerated. The Seven Star Longyuan sword is the first dragon sword in China. It is said that it is transformed by the Dragon Qi. How can you be afraid of the great Xia dragon Sparrow!" Feng Li couldn''t help but open his mouth and said wildly to the knife. "I say that the Seven Star Longyuan sword must retreat when it meets the great Xia Longque, not because the former sword is weak, but because the great Xia Longque is a evil sword. It is said that it is a huge bronze knife made by the emperor Zhi of the Xia Dynasty. It is sharp and sharp. It is a fine bronze in the post tribal period, a totem of the great Xia, and has the power of faith. Although the Seven Star Longyuan sword is transformed by the dragon spirit, it has been born for a short time, which is still a little different from the great Xia Longque." Immediately, the knife maniac also opened his mouth and explained. Hearing the explanation of Dao Kuang, the doubts in the hearts of people increased instead of decreased! "Knife maniac, your explanation is too mysterious. Why do you talk about totem and faith?" Lin Hua had a headache and said helplessly. The souls of other enchanting halls were also confused. "Is it the great Xia dragon and sparrow front or the Seven Star Dragon yuan sword? Let long yuan come and have a try at that time. What we need to do now is to break the blood fog first!" At this time, Song Ming also opened his mouth and said to the people. "Yes, I have an intuition that I can''t let the boy stay in the blood fog any longer. His momentum seems to be rising!" Xu Erye also opened his mouth and said in a deep voice. When they heard the speech, they noticed that Xiao Fan, who was standing on the wedding platform, was really climbing. Xiao Fan, who had only the strength of Xiaocheng in the Ming Jin period, had broken through to Xiaocheng in the dark Jin period, and fully crossed four small realms. The most frightening thing is that his momentum is still rising and there is no sign of stopping. No! Seeing this scene, everyone''s faces became ugly. "Don''t move, he''ll give it to me!" But just when Song Ming and others were ready to start, Wang Xiao waved his hand to stop them and said faintly. At this time, his Xuan snake sword was in constant confrontation with the great Xia Longque, and sparks were splashing in the air. This is the battle between Xuan snake sword and Da Xia Longque. He doesn''t want others to intervene! Wang Xiao has now understood the meaning of the sword. There are faint signs that he can communicate with his sword. He can clearly feel the majestic war intention of the black snake sword! "My Lord, but..." Dao maniac originally wanted to say that Da Xia Longque was a evil Dao, and the black snake sword may not be its hands, but before he said anything, he was stopped by second master Xu. Xu Erye''s face was indifferent and said to the knife maniac and others, "listen to your excellency!" Immediately, the people''s eyes fell on the swords that were constantly colliding in mid air. The evil swords were like blood. There was a turbid blood flow moving when waving them. Although the black snake sword has not entered the famous sword spectrum, it is black and blue all over, and the green sword is as strong as a green bull. After the collision between Daxia Longque sword and xuansnake sword, there was a faint sign of being suppressed! Gulu When they saw this scene, they all swallowed their saliva with difficulty. "My Lord''s sword has a faint sign of beating the great Xia Longque. My God, am I dazzled?" "Who just said that the Dragon finch in the summer is very hanging. It is one of the three fierce knives in ancient times. Now it is not pressed by the third man''s black snake sword!" "Yes, our adult''s sword is the most powerful!" Hearing the discussion around, Dao opened his mouth wildly. Finally, he swallowed what he had said. How could he know that the ancient sword in the adult''s hand is not ordinary! Boom Just when the back pressure of the Dragon sparrow knife in the summer was gradually defeated, the originally turbid blood fog suddenly exploded, and a ferocious laughter sounded in it. "Wang Xiao, I''ve reached the peak of Qi power. I''m going to kill you today!" Xiao Fan came out of the blood fog with his upper body in red. His upper body was full of ferocious blood vessels and muscles. He smiled with a smile on his face and blood light on his eyes. He smiled coldly at Wang. At the same time, the evil sword Daxia Longque, which had fought fiercely with the black snake sword, also turned into a blood light and fell into Xiao Fan''s hands. Xiao Fan, who is holding the evil knife, looks very strange and ferocious at this moment! Xiao Fan felt that he was full of strength at this time, holding the great Xia Longque in his hand. He seemed to be the God of killing who was about to kill the world! He got an evil Sabre cultivation skill from the great Xia Longque, and absorbed the blood essence Qi absorbed by the great Xia Longque over the years. He broke through to the master of Qi strength at one stroke, but the price he had to pay was very simple That is to become the evil sword servant of the great Xia Longque and raise the sword with his own blood essence! Is the price big for Xiao Fan? No, it must not be big! As long as you can kill Wang Xiao and Zhong Shiling, what if you become a knife servant? Thinking of this, Xiao Fan''s eyes fell on Wang Xiao and began to laugh ferociously Chapter 582 "Hehe, it''s up to you?" Hearing Xiao Fan''s words, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of her mouth and said with disdain. "Don''t think you are a character when you get a pig killing knife. Waste is always waste!" It seems that when hearing the words "pig killing knife" said by Wang Xiao, the Daxia Longque suddenly burst into dazzling blood light, and a stream of fishy blood flowed from the blade. Zizi These blood drops fell on the wedding table, and the wedding table immediately made a sound of Zizi and white smoke everywhere. In the blink of an eye, the place that was dripping with blood was a big hole. Obviously, the summer dragon finch is angry! "Don''t be angry. We''ll cut off the boy''s limbs later..." Xiao Fan stroked the blade of Da Xia Longque, with a ferocious face and whispered, as if he were talking to Da Xia Longque and himself. "Do you want to fight? If you want to fight, do it quickly. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you!" At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and said coldly to Xiao Fan. "Kill!" Xiao Fan''s face sank when he heard the speech. He stopped talking nonsense. He took a leap forward on his left leg, sank his waist and fell off his horse. Holding the evil knife in his hand, he suddenly smiled at Wang and cut into the void. Boom In an instant, a bloody knife awn several feet high suddenly appeared in Xiao Fan''s sky. With his chop, it suddenly fell. The bloody sword awned across the air and sounded a harsh roar. The momentum was terrible! "It''s interesting that the power of this Sabre has exceeded the full strength of master Qijin''s peak attack. Even the strong ones in the half step yihuajing dare not resist this attack!" Seeing Xiao Fan''s blow, Wang Xiao''s eyes brightened and exclaimed. Although I don''t want to admit it, Xiao Fan''s combat effectiveness has indeed increased dozens of times with the evil knife Daxia Longque! You know, before today, Xiao Fan was just an ordinary cultivation of Xiaocheng in Mingjin period. Although he was amazed, Wang Xiao''s face did not change. He held the black snake sword in his right hand. Wow In an instant, a blue sword awn several feet long suddenly appeared. With Wang Xiao''s pick, he suddenly cut off the bloody sword awn. Bang At the moment when one red and one green light collided with each other, a harsh collision sound suddenly sounded, and the two collided with each other. "How possible!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s pick, he blocked his bloody knife. Xiao Fan''s face changed slightly and exclaimed. He can feel that the power of Wang Xiao''s sword is very huge. His hands holding the great summer Longque are constantly shaking. No, I can''t lose! Now that I have the evil sword Da Xia Longque, how can Wang Xiao be my opponent! Thinking of this, Xiao Fan made a sudden effort to hold the hands of Daxia Longque and tried his best to suppress Wang Xiao''s blue knife. "The mantis will be useless after all!" Aware of Xiao Fan''s movements, Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed. After saying that, his right hand holding the black snake sword made a slight force, and the green sword awn several feet high suddenly raised. The bloody knife awn in front of it, as if there was no threat at all. "No, no!" Xiao Fan widened his eyes and gnashed his teeth. Bang The next second, the bloody blade was suddenly lifted, and the blue blade was cut, and the bloody blade suddenly collapsed. At the same time, Xiao Fan''s wedding platform was suddenly split in two. Poof Xiao Fan was also in front of this terrible force. If he was hit hard, his throat was sweet, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and his steps became weak. However, the blade of Daxia Longque is not as ruddy and shiny as before. "Xiao Fan, you have lost this war!" Wang Xiao took back the Xuan snake sword and walked slowly towards Xiao Fan. Xiao Fan''s face was a little ferocious. When he heard Wang Xiao''s words, his face sank and roared, "no, I haven''t lost yet. Wang Xiao, I will pay back the humiliation you gave me today!" Hearing Xiao Fan''s words, Wang Xiao''s face sank. A touch of uneasiness flashed in his heart. He stretched out his hand and was ready to catch Xiao Fan. But it''s still a step slow after all! Xiao Fan suddenly waved to the open space in front of the wedding table with a big summer Longque in his hand. Bang Bang The ground in front of him suddenly splashed with dust. Everyone was covered with the dust and coughed. Wang Xiao and the people in the soul evoking hall reacted very quickly and covered their mouths and noses early, so as not to be so embarrassed. When the dust cleared, Xiao Fan, who was standing on the wedding platform, had disappeared. "The Xiao family boy ran away. Chase him!" Lin Hua took the lead in opening his mouth and shouted at the soul seduction hall. After that, he was ready to take people to chase. "Don''t chase!" At this time, Wang Xiao stopped Lin Hua and others with his hand and said, "although he was injured, you are not his opponent. Don''t chase!" "Old three, even if he breaks through to the peak of master Qijin now, we have nothing to fear. Why don''t we chase him!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Hua was a little worried and asked. Now that he has reached a very high and deep level of cultivation, he is not afraid of leapfrog challenges, so he is very dissatisfied with Wang Xiao''s saying that they are not Xiao Fan''s opponents. "Although you can defeat him, you can''t defeat the great Xia Longque in his hands!" Wang Xiao''s face was still indifferent, but when he spoke, he pointed to a nearby open space and said. When they heard the speech, they looked at the open space, and their faces did not change. There were several masters of the Xiao family lying on the open space. They were all the strength of master Qijin. There was a knife mark on their neck. At the moment, they were all like a corpse, their blood was evacuated, and their eyes stared at the boss, as if they had experienced something terrible before they were alive. "When did they die? Why did they lose a drop of blood?" Lin Hua was stunned and took the lead in saying. In fact, as soon as he said this, everyone had an answer in their hearts. It can be seen from the knife marks on the neck of the corpse that Xiao Fan was the one who did it. Just now, Xiao Fan not only aroused dust, but also killed several Xiao family experts, drained their blood and left. This series of actions all tell the public that even the injured Xiao Fan still has very strange means. Why he took away the blood essence of these Xiao family experts is even more a mystery! It''s obviously not a wise thing to chase rashly! "From today on, let all the souls in the soul evoking hall be more cautious and always be vigilant. Xiao Fan will definitely come back." Immediately, Wang Xiao also charged the people. "Yes, my Lord!" All the experts in the soul seduction hall nodded together when they heard the speech. Wang Xiao glanced at the panicked clocks present. The senior executives of the Xiao family glanced at them, then pointed to Zhong Shiling and said, "from today on, Zhong Shiling is the person in my soul seduction hall. I look at her face and spare your life. I hope you take care of yourself!" Hearing the speech, the senior executives of Zhong and Xiao suddenly showed a happy face and vowed that they would treat Zhong Shiling well in the future. They all know that as long as they are good to Zhong Shiling, they are close to the soul seduction hall and have a bright future in the future Chapter 583 Wang Xiao didn''t care much about the statements of the Zhong and Xiao families, because he knew their faces very well. What''s the use of a family that can marry off their family''s daughter for the sake of interests? Before, the Xiao family, not to mention, was a complete villain family! If Wang Xiao didn''t want to consume the inner ancient martial power of Lin Cheng, he might have operated on the Xiao family long ago. "Wang Xiao, let''s go." Zhong Shiling pulled Wang Xiao''s sleeve and said to him. "Good!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, nodded and said. Immediately, he asked song and Ming to stay and clean up the mess, and left the Zhong family with Zhong Shiling. ¡­¡­ When Wang Xiao took Zhong Shiling back to the general office of the evocative hall, he suddenly found an embarrassing problem. Zhong Shiling was rescued now, but what should I do with her? Looking at the dejected appearance of Zhong Shiling, Wang Xiao knew that it was impossible for Zhong Shiling to stay at Zhong''s house in a short time. Now, when Lincheng university is on winter vacation, the dormitory can''t live at all. "Zhong Shiling, well, where are you going next?" After thinking about it, Wang Xiao, who really didn''t know what to do with Zhong Shiling, couldn''t help asking. As soon as he said this, he immediately regretted it. As soon as his voice fell, Zhong Shiling was stunned for a moment, and immediately his eyes became red, and the two glittering and translucent clouds overflowed from the corners of his eyes. His voice was a little weak and said: "Why, my family doesn''t want me, and now you don''t want me?" Wang Xiao was immediately ashamed. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, I didn''t mean that!" "What do you mean?" Zhong Shiling''s crystal clear eyes stared at Wang Xiao and asked. Those big tearful eyes stared straight at Wang Xiao, pitiful. As long as a normal man, I''m afraid he will fall under these poor eyes. "I, I just want to ask you where you want to live. I don''t mean to drive you away." Wang Xiao coughed slightly, sorted out his thoughts, and then opened his mouth. He explained to Zhong Shiling: "You see, there is a mixture of fish and dragons in the soul evoking hall. All the people in and out of the hall are ancient warriors. All of them are tough men with developed limbs. It''s not convenient for you to live here as a girl." "What''s inconvenient?" Zhong Shiling blinked and asked curiously. "Will they still eat me?" "Who dare to bully them, who dare to bully me!" As soon as Zhong Shiling''s voice fell, Wang Xiao said it in a conditioned way. This statement is very domineering and gives people an unparalleled sense of security. Hearing the speech, Zhong Shiling burst into a charming smile and said with a grin, "that''s OK. No one dares to bully me. What''s the problem with living here?" "Er..." Wang smiled for a moment, his eyes turned and said again: "although you live here and no one bullies you, this is the headquarters of the soul seduction hall after all. They have to train and compete here every day. The movement will be relatively loud. You are a girl''s family. Living here will be very uncomfortable." "This..." Zhong Shiling heard the speech, thought a little, nodded and said, "well, what you said is also reasonable." Seeing that Zhong Shiling agreed to his words, Wang''s smiling face immediately showed a happy look, but the next second, his smile immediately disappeared. "Then I''ll live in your house." Zhong Shiling grabbed Wang Xiao''s arm and grinned. Live in my house? When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his body trembled suddenly. He couldn''t help thinking of Tong Waner. Before, he saved Han Yue, recognized Han Yue as his sister and let her live in Tong Waner''s villa. Tong Waner had a lot of opinions. If Tong Waner knew that she had saved another girl and brought her home Thinking of this, Wang Xiao suddenly hit a cold cicada all over. "No, you must not live in my house, absolutely not!" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao said firmly to Zhong Shiling without hesitation. For the sake of his life safety, Zhong Shiling must not be allowed to live at home! "Why?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s great reaction, Zhong Shiling was stunned and immediately asked in doubt. "Because, because it''s inconvenient!" Wang smiled and said seriously. But when Zhong Shiling heard Wang Xiao''s words, there was another sense of crying on her beautiful face, and her eyes immediately turned red: "but didn''t you just tell me in front of everyone that you wanted to take me home? Why, do you regret now?" "Hey, don''t cry..." Seeing that Zhong Shiling''s eyes were red and was about to cry, Wang Xiao had a headache and quickly coaxed Zhong Shiling. Damn it, if you''re cool, why do you say taking Zhong Shiling home! Isn''t this self abuse? "Hum, you men don''t have a good thing. They are all big pig hooves. What you said is not a word. You only know that you are glib!" Zhong Shiling sobbed and whispered wrongfully. Seeing Zhong Shiling crying like a pear blossom with rain, Wang Xiao''s heart softened for a while. "All right, stop crying. Can''t I take you home?" Finally, Wang Xiao said to Zhong Shiling as soon as he clenched his teeth. Zhong Shiling, who was still sobbing, suddenly turned cloudy and sunny on her face. She smiled and said, "really?" "Er, you..." seeing Zhong Shiling''s face changing in this second, Wang Xiao was surprised. Was this chick crying or pretending to cry just now? "Why, are you not keeping your word again?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s stunned expression, Zhong Shiling stuck out her tongue and said lovably. The sudden amorous feelings made all male creatures forget all their troubles. Yes! It turns out that the chick was pretending to cry just now. Her acting skills are really great. Wang Xiao smiled bitterly and said helplessly to Zhong Shiling, "no, I mean what I say!" "Hee hee, since you mean what you say, shall we go to your house now?" Zhong Shiling took Wang Xiao''s hand and said with a smile. "Well, wait a minute. Before I go to my house, I think I need to tell you a few things." Wang Xiao is not going to take Zhong Shiling back immediately. Instead, she wants to talk to Zhong Shiling about Tong Waner. They will fight before they get there. The war between women is very terrible! "Say what?" Zhong Shiling heard the speech, blinked and asked lovably. "Well, it''s like this..." Wang smiled and opened his mouth, ready to tell Zhong Shiling about Tong Waner. Bang But before he finished, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and Tong Waner''s voice came along. "Brother Wang Xiao, I heard from Song Ming that you are in the soul seduction hall. I specially brought you some chicken soup. Do you want to drink..." Tong Waner came in from the office with a smile on her face and a sweet voice, but when she saw Zhong Shiling in the office, her voice suddenly stopped Seeing the moment of Tong Waner, Wang Xiao felt relieved. Well, what should come is always coming. Let the storm come more violently! Chapter 584 "Cough, Wan''er, she is..." Wang Xiao coughed slightly, pointed to Zhong Shiling, and was ready to introduce to Tong Waner. Although the storm is coming, windbreak measures still need to be taken. But before he finished, Tong Waner waved and interrupted him. "Don''t talk!" Tong Waner said with a solemn face and waved to Wang Xiao. "Er..." Wang Xiao immediately shut his mouth. While talking, Tong Waner put the thermos with chicken soup on the table. Soon, he came towards Zhong Shiling. No! Seeing Tong Waner''s action, Wang Xiao''s heart pounded and shouted in secret that it was not good. You know, Tong Waner can play Sanda a little. What if she gets really angry and does it to Zhong Shiling? Wang Xiao thought about it and thought it was wrong. Zhong Shiling was born into the Zhong family, an ancient martial arts business family. Even if he doesn''t practice martial arts very much, he can do a little ancient martial arts moves. If the two people really pinch each other, it''s uncertain who gets hurt. And dare not hurt anyone, Wang Xiao will be distressed. But fortunately, Tong Waner didn''t start when she came to Zhong Shiling''s face. Instead, she looked up and down at Zhong Shiling and circled around Zhong Shiling from time to time. What is more strange is that Zhong Shiling is the same. She is also looking up and down at Tong Wan''er. Her sparkling eyes are also shining. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, what are they doing?" At this time, the following cold moon saw sister Wan''er and a very beautiful little sister looking at each other, looking up and down from time to time. She couldn''t help but show a puzzled look on her pretty face and asked Wang with a smile. You ask me, I ask who''s going? When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he was confused for a while, but his vigilance did not subside. "Sister hanyue, keep an eye on it. Wait a minute. If they fight, you remember to help pull the fight." Wang Xiao immediately lowered his voice and said to the cold moon. "Do they know each other? Why do they fight?" The cold moon asked curiously when she heard the speech. Wang Xiao stared at the cold moon and said in a low voice, "don''t care so much. Anyway, if they fight later, you remember to pull away your sister Wan''er." "Oh, all right!" The cold moon heard the speech and nodded skillfully. But immediately, a touch of doubt came into her heart. She smiled at Wang and asked curiously, "why do you want me to pull it? Why don''t you go up and pull it?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, a bitter smile appeared on his face and said weakly, "I can''t go up. If I go up, they won''t fight, not hit me." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Han Yue suddenly showed an enlightened look on her face, joked at Wang Xiao and said, "Oh, it''s brother Wang Xiao who did something sorry for them and stepped on two boats!" "I don''t know. Don''t talk nonsense. When did I step on two boats?" Wang Xiao heard the old face blush. He gave a slight cough. "Sister Wan''er is about to fight with this little sister. You said you didn''t step on two boats, but I heard sister Wan''er say you were engaged." The cold moon snorted and tooted Mouth, said: "hum, men are big pig hooves, brother Wang Xiaoge is a scum man!" "Cough, you are still young, you don''t understand!" Being scolded by the cold moon, Wang Xiao''s face was a little unbearable. He coughed and said. "I don''t understand. My mother said that a good man should be devoted and love only one person in his life. Like those who like several girls at the same time, they are scum men!" The cold moon spits out her tongue, stares at Wang with a disdainful look, and says. "Who said that if the other half you like dies, will you be single all your life?" Wang Xiao looked at the cold moon solemnly and asked, "if your other half dies and you just feel the fun of being a woman, will you live alone all your life?" "My other half won''t die. Bah, bah, you crow mouth!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the cold moon snorted coldly and said to Wang Xiao, "I don''t care. Anyway, you like several girls at the same time. It''s called slag man and amorous!" "How can this be called amorous? It can only be called fraternity!" Wang Xiao coughed slightly and explained solemnly to the cold moon: "the Buddhist book says that love is equal regardless of the object. This is called compassion, you know?" Love regardless of object, everyone is equal, which is called compassion? Or what the Buddha said? Can this sentence be used to explain love? Hearing Wang Xiao''s brazen words, Han Yue''s brain suddenly went blank, as if a flash of lightning flashed through her mind. In this second, I feel that my world outlook is about to collapse. She has seen shameless people, but she has never seen such shameless people! Amorous is amorous! I have mercy on you big head! "Brother Wang Xiao, you are shameless and obscene!" A few seconds later, the pretty face of the cold moon showed a touch of angry red and said with a grin at Wang Xiao. How can I recognize this scum as my brother? Miscalculation! "Cough, sister Han Yue, as I said just now, you are still young and don''t know what fraternity and compassion are. I forgive you." Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled and said. For the first time, he felt fit for his wit. I didn''t expect my brother to speak a lot of truth. It seems that we can open a fortune telling stall and cheat some wine money every day. "Hum..." the cold moon snorted coldly and wanted to say something. But at this time, Tong Waner suddenly stretched out her hands and put them on Zhong Shiling''s fragrant shoulder. Zhong Shiling followed the same example and grabbed Tong Waner''s shoulder. "No, they''re going to fight. Sister hanyue, go and fight!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face tightened and quickly said to Han Yue. The cold moon heard the speech, and there was no nonsense. Her slender and straight right leg stretched out, so she was ready to pull the frame. But as soon as she took half a step, her foot stopped there. "Shiling, it''s wonderful to see you here!" Tong Waner said excitedly, taking Zhong Shiling''s fragrant shoulder. "Yes, Wan''er, we haven''t seen each other for many years. I didn''t expect to see you here now." Zhong Shiling also smiled and said to Tong Waner. "Brother Wang, that''s what you told me. Will they fight?" Seeing this scene, Han Yue turned to Wang Xiao and asked. "Well, this..." seeing the intimate appearance of Zhong Shiling and Tong Waner, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth also twitched and completely lost his ability to speak. What the hell is going on? This script is wrong. Shouldn''t two women fight for a husband at this time? "You, you know?" After a long time, Wang Xiao finally couldn''t help but ask. ------------------- Big pig hooves, take notes. When you step on two boats in the future, you have an excuse. Chapter 585 "It''s more than knowing. Our relationship is very close." Tong Waner smiled at Wang, nodded and said. On one side, Zhong Shiling also took Tong Waner''s small hand and smiled at Wang and nodded. "Oh? Are you classmates in primary school?" Wang Xiao blinked and asked solemnly. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said, "brother Wang Xiao, did you really or falsely forget that Shiling was my cousin. When she was a child, she often came to our house to play, and you bullied her every day." Watch, cousin? Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. Is the world so small? Is Zhong Shiling Tong Waner''s cousin? Wang Xiao felt that his world outlook had been impacted. As for what he said when he was a child, he didn''t know that he was just an impostor, not really Tong Waner''s fiance. But he still showed a sudden look on his face and said in surprise: "Oh, it''s cousin Shiling. I said, how do you feel so familiar." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Shiling''s cheeks flushed slightly, and his crystal clear eyes glanced at Wang Xiao, revealing a touch of shyness. "By the way, cousin Shiling, why are you in the soul seduction hall?" At this time, Tong Waner also opened her mouth and asked Zhong Shiling curiously. Immediately, Zhong Shiling told Tong Waner a series of things about how she and Wang Xiao were classmates at the same school and how they knew each other and how they had a grudge against Xiao Fan of the Xiao family. Later, the family forced herself to marry Xiao Fan, and then Wang Xiao saved herself. "Your family is so hateful, so is the Xiao family!" After hearing Zhong Shiling''s words, Tong Waner clenched her small pink fist and said angrily. "Sure enough, no matter where it is, as long as it is a family, it can sell its children to others for its own interests!" The cold moon, with a gnash of teeth on her face, hummed in a low voice. She escaped because her family forced her to marry. But she was luckier than Zhong Shiling that she escaped. If it weren''t for Wang Xiao, Zhong Shiling would marry someone she didn''t like today. Because of this, hanyue and Zhong Shiling also have a common topic. It''s pleasant to see each other. After a few words, the two women held hands and chatted happily. "Sister Shiling, anyway, you have no place to go now, or you can live in sister Wan''er''s house. It''s more lively for the three of us." The cold moon took Zhong Shiling''s hand and said seriously. "Is that ok?" Zhong Shiling hesitated and said. "Yes, of course. Now that you have left the Zhong family, I am your family. If you don''t come to live here, you will look down on me!" Tong Waner is also a man of temperament. Seeing that Zhong Shiling was so wronged, she couldn''t bear it. Without saying a word, she patted her chest She said to Zhong Shiling. Anyway, it''s a cold month. As the cold month said, it''s more lively to live with three people. After thinking for a few seconds, Zhong Shiling nodded and agreed, "then I''ll have the cheek to live in." Tong Waner and Han Yue were overjoyed, holding Zhong Shiling''s small hand and chattering there. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he only felt a headache. He could expect that one day, when Zhong Shiling knew his relationship with Tong Waner, he would go wild. However, it is reasonable to say that Zhong Shiling is Tong Waner''s cousin. Should she know something about herself and Tong Waner being unmarried husband and wife? Didn''t she remember when she was happy? The more you think about it, the more you feel headache, Wang Xiao shook his head and whispered, "forget it, let''s talk about it later!" "Brother Wang Xiao, the three of us are going out to dinner. Would you like to join us?" At this time, the three girls seemed to have finished chatting. Tong Waner turned her head, smiled at Wang and asked. As soon as he heard that there was a meal to eat, Wang Xiao agreed without hesitation: "of course, there is a meal to eat, how can we not go." Immediately, the four left the side hall of the soul seduction hall and went out. Those members in the soul seduction hall know Tong Waner and know that Tong Waner is the fiancee of Lord Wang Xiao. They also know that early this morning, adults came and mobilized a group of experts from the soul seduction hall to rob the Zhong family in Xicheng District. The girl named Zhong Shiling who was robbed is very beautiful and moving. When they saw Tong Waner coming to Wang with chicken soup, their eyebrows jumped violently, and they were thinking in their hearts. It''s late, my Lord. Something''s going to happen. The main palace is coming! The matter of adults stepping on two boats will be exposed soon. Just when all the members of the enchanting hall thought that there would be a big war today, they were stunned to find Tong Waner was holding Zhong Shiling''s small hand and came out of the side hall with a smile, while the adult followed with a cool face. Boom As if they were struck by lightning, they stood on the spot. After they left, there was a burst of shock in the soul seduction hall. "God, have you all seen it? Miss Wan''er unexpectedly took Miss Shiling''s hand and came out of it happily?" "We''re not blind. How can we not see it!" "Aren''t you surprised that they didn''t fight?" "Cut, what''s surprising? Can you ordinary people understand the means of adults?" "Yes, it''s normal!" "But, as the main palace, shouldn''t you be angry when you see adults doing such things?" "Should? Boy, it''s normal for you to enter the soul seduction hall for a short time and don''t understand. In our soul seduction hall, many things can''t be explained by common sense. For example, adult, his personality charm is as dazzling as the sun, which can make all the most beautiful women in the world fall in love with him!" "Yes, this is our Lord. This is the king of the soul seduction hall!" "Do you know why your excellency established the soul seduction hall? Can''t the three characters of the soul seduction hall explain the problem?" All the old people in the soul seduction hall looked at the direction of Wang Xiao''s departure with adoration on their faces, as if they were looking at a giant shadow of a great bank. ¡­¡­ Wang Xiao didn''t know that the members of the soul seduction hall were talking about him behind his back. At the moment, he was very regretful. In front of him, the three women were walking around the mall with an excited face, while new clothes bags constantly appeared in his hands, which contained all the clothes the three women had bought. According to Tong Waner, Zhong Shiling came out without anything and wanted to buy her a suit of clothes. By the way, they also bought some sets. About three hours later, the three women finally ended their shopping trip, found a small restaurant and had a casual dinner. Then Wang Xiao sent them back to the Tong family villa and returned to the soul seduction hall alone. Zhong Shiling has settled down, and his heart can finally be put down Chapter 586 In the next few days, Wang Xiao contacted Feng devil hall and told Liang Xiling to let them secretly track down Xiao Fan. One day, they didn''t find Xiao Fan, and the safety of Zhong Shiling was not guaranteed. The Fengmo hall itself is adapted from the death camp. All of them are assassin killers. After Liang Xiling''s training, they have become shadow assassins, which is very suitable for prying information. If we say the number of people and the combat power of the frontal confrontation, the Fengmo hall may not be the opponent of the enchanting hall. But if it comes to assassination, even if the number of people in the soul seduction hall is doubled, it may not be enough to seal the demon hall for killing. Therefore, it can be said that it is most suitable for Feng devil hall to do this. Three days later, Liang Xiling came the news about Xiao Fan, but he was not so satisfied. "Wang Xiao, we have probably found Xiao Fan''s whereabouts." Wang Xiao sat at a desk. In front of him was a laptop computer, which projected an image of Liang Xiling. She was reporting information to Wang Xiao. "Probably found it?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and frowned. If he found it, he found it. If he didn''t find it, he didn''t find it. What does this probably mean? It seems that he saw what Wang Xiao thought, and Liang Xiling also opened his mouth to explain: "as you said, Xiao Fan''s strength improved by leaps and bounds after he got the evil sword Da Xia Longque. After being defeated by you, he fled to the western regions. His escape speed was very fast. If our Fengmo guard wasn''t good at stalking and sneaking, I''m afraid he would be lost." "The reason why I said that I probably found Xiao Fan''s location is because he walked all the way west and entered the desert. In the desert, all traces will be covered by wind and sand, so we lost his specific trace!" Hearing this, Wang Xiaocai finally understood why Liang Xiling said that he only knew the approximate location of Xiao Fan. "Into the desert?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help whispering. Finally, he asked Liang Xiling, "can you analyze what he did in the desert?" But as soon as he said this, Wang Xiao felt a little funny. Feng magic guard was only responsible for collecting intelligence and tracking. How could he know what Xiao Fan was thinking But at this time, Liang Xiling gave him a surprised answer: "according to the information from our Fengmo guard, it seems that Xiao Fan didn''t mean to enter the desert, or his will!" "Not his will?" Wang smiled at the speech and frowned slightly. He couldn''t help thinking of the Daxia Longque in Xiao Fan''s hand. Liang Xiling''s words also confirmed his idea. "According to the information from our Fengmo guard, Xiao Fan''s behavior is very strange. He often mumbles to the knife in his hand, as if he is talking to the knife, and his expression is very strange, sometimes ferocious, sometimes smirk, sometimes indifferent." Liang Xiling''s pretty face was full of solemnity and said in a deep voice with a smile at Wang. The more Wang Xiaoyue listened, the closer his eyebrows were. Did Xiao Fan really become the evil knife spectrum of the great Xia Longque? He knows that some famous swords will give birth to a touch of spirituality. The older the famous swords, the more spirituality. Like the seven famous swords in the seven swords in the Bingmo hall, all of them are famous swords in China. Xuanyuan also said that the seven swords chose them independently, not they chose the sword. Of course, when they get to press seven swords, they will become the master of the sword. The relationship between man and sword is not so much a relationship between superiors and subordinates as a relationship of friends. The evil swords on the evil sword spectrum are different. They choose not the master, but the servant. They need to have their own blood essence to support their sword servants. Because of this, people who get the evil sword will change their temperament greatly. At this time, Liang Xiling also opened his mouth and added: "Xiao Fan traveled all the way to the West and passed through many places. Because of the cruel and bloody smell, he attracted the attention of local ancient martial arts experts. When those ancient martial arts experts came forward to stop him, Xiao Fan''s reaction was very cruel and violent. He split the other party without saying a word." "What''s more strange is that the bodies of those ancient martial arts experts killed by Xiao Fan seem to have been drained of all their blood in an instant. They look very strange." Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s face was very indifferent. After all, he had seen with his own eyes that those ancient martial arts experts of the Xiao family were drained of blood. More or less, I guessed the strangeness of the great summer Longque. "It is worthy of being one of the three fierce swords in ancient times. It can rank the second in the evil sword spectrum. It can actually suck away the blood essence of the ancient martial arts for its own use!" Wang Xiao frowned and whispered in a deep voice. "Wang Xiao, the tracking information about Xiao Fan is only here. You see, do we need to send some people into the desert to find Xiao Fan?" Liang Xiling couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked with a smile at Wang. In her heart, she really wants to help Wang Xiao. "No, now the enemy is dark and I know it. If you go in rashly, I''m afraid it will be dangerous." Wang smiled at the speech, but shook his head and said. Finally, he charged Liang Xiling: "send some people around the entrance of Xiao Fan into the desert. If he comes out, report to me." "OK!" Liang Xiling nodded and said, "is there anything else you want to tell me?" "Well, it''s gone..." seeing that Liang Xiling was more and more like the Lord of the magic hall, Wang smiled, touched his nose, smiled and said. "Then I''ll hang up." Liang Xiling immediately prepared to hang up the video call. "Hey, wait a minute!" But at this time, Wang Xiao stopped her again. "Anything else?" Liang Xiling asked with a touch of doubt on her pretty face. "Nothing, I just want to say, I haven''t seen you for so long, you seem to be beautiful again." Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled and said. With that, he actively pressed the button to hang up the video call. His purpose is to prevent Liang Xiling from losing his tune in the next second Preparation for the play. There is a saying in the 18 ways of flirting with girls in the Wang family: when talking with girls on video, don''t say straight words such as "good night" in the last sentence, end with a compliment, and then hang up decisively. Let your sister stay awake all night in happiness and sweetness, which is conducive to deeply engrave your mark in her heart! Sure enough, Liang Xiling at the other end of the video call was stunned after hearing Wang Xiao''s praise. When she reacts, the video call has been cut off by Wang Xiao. "This Wang Xiao is glib all day!" She snorted coldly and whispered. But in the end, she said, the little red one Mouth, but involuntarily raised a radian, I don''t know what I''m happy about Chapter 587 In the other courtyard of the Zhou family, Zhou Yuan was half kneeling on the ground, looking scared and afraid to look directly at the man in front of him. "Do you mean that the Ren family found a very powerful gambling expert, and also opened the Gemini jade of dragon tongue jade and violet on our booth?" The man''s face was gloomy and said coldly to Zhou Yuan. Next to him, a woman in cheongsam was massaging and pounding the man''s back and serving him wholeheartedly. This woman in cheongsam is Zhou Yuan''s sister. The man in front of him, Zhou Yan, is Zhou Yuan''s brother-in-law. But in front of Zhou Yan, Zhou Yuan was awed and did not dare to despise him at all. "Yes, yes." Zhou Yuan''s voice trembled and said in a trembling tone. Obviously, he was very afraid of his brother-in-law. "Zhou Yuan, you''ve made a big disaster. You can lose even the Gemini jade of dragon tongue and violet. If you let the family know, you''re afraid it''s over." Zhou Yan frowned and said in a deep voice. He knows very well that whether it is dragon tongue jade or violet, it is a top jade with price and no market. Any one is worth a lot of money. Not to mention, at the moment, it is a Gemini jade combined with two top Jadeites: Dragon tongue jade and violet. Zhou Yuan sold the gemstone, which was a huge loss to the family. Hearing Zhou Yan''s words, Zhou Yuan was startled and double - headed As soon as his legs were soft, he couldn''t help kneeling on the ground and hurriedly said to Zhou Yan, "brother-in-law, you must help me. It''s not easy for me to get such a job as a gambling stone stall. I don''t want to lose it." You know, there are many people in the family who are jealous of the work of gambling stalls like this. Zhou Yuan made great efforts to marry his sister to Zhou Yan. He is also very clear that as a high-level member of the Zhou family, it is actually very easy for Zhou Yan to protect him. So when Zhou Yuan said this, he couldn''t help glancing at his sister behind Zhou Yan. When the younger sister saw this, she immediately understood. Even while massaging Zhou Yan, she said, "Zhou Yan, just help my brother. Isn''t it a piece of dragon tongue jade and violet? Isn''t it just small money for you?" Her voice is very soft and whiny. As long as it is a normal man, I''m afraid he didn''t say a "no" when he heard this almost coquettish words. Sure enough, when Zhou Yan heard what the cheongsam woman said, he immediately smiled and said, "baby, don''t worry, I can''t see your brother punished by the family. I just said that." "Husband, you are the best." When the woman in cheongsam heard the speech, her face also showed a charming smile and said coquettishly to Zhou Yan. After a while of intimacy, Zhou Yan turned his head again, looked at Zhou Yuan and said, "all right, you don''t have to worry about the Dragon tongue jade. I''ll explain it to the family." Seeing Zhou Yan looking at himself, Zhou Yuan''s face suddenly became solemn. After hearing Zhou Yan''s words, he smiled: "great, thank your brother-in-law!" At last, he turned his voice and said to Zhou Yan, "brother-in-law, the Ren family found such a big bargain this time. Can we just let them go and the boy named Wang Xiao!" After his crisis was lifted, Zhou Yuan actually thought about dealing with Ren family and Wang Xiao. He has been worried these days. It''s a bad taste, and these are caused by Ren family and Wang Xiaohai. Naturally, it is impossible for him to let go of Ren Jia and Wang Xiao so easily. "Ren Jia, Wang Xiao..." When Zhou Yan heard the speech, his face showed a look of hesitation and whispered, "we have already cheated Ren''s family in the last gambling stone auction. If we ask them for trouble again, I''m afraid it will cause Ren Quan''s counterattack..." Zhou Yan obviously didn''t want to trouble Ren''s family any more. After all, the last gambling stone auction was a large-scale event. The organizers were united. Even if they were in power, it was all right. But if you keep asking Ren''s family for trouble, it''s a little targeted. Although the strength of their Zhou family is stronger than Ren family, if Ren Quan really starts a fire, they have to eat a pot. It seems that Zhou Yan doesn''t want to trouble Ren''s family. Zhou Yuan turns to his sister again. "Husband, it will be the gambling stone party held by our Zhou family in two days, and it will be presided over by you. At that time, the Ren family will come. Isn''t it easy for you to teach them a lesson?" Knowing this, Mei Mei immediately took Zhou Yan''s arm and said coquettishly: "Moreover, the family bought our Zhou family''s Dragon tongue jade and violet at the lowest price. If we didn''t peel a layer of skin on them, wouldn''t we be laughed at by outsiders?" Sister''s words can be said to be a stroke of genius. They just hit Zhou Yan''s heart. His face suddenly sank, nodded at the woman in the cheongsam and said, "baby, you''re right. That Ren Quan swallowed the Dragon tongue jade and good violets from our Zhou family''s booth. If we don''t do anything, we will be ridiculed by outsiders!" Immediately, he turned to Zhou Yuan and said, "Zhou Yuan, you can follow me at the gambling meeting in two days. We must make Ren Quan and Ren''s family look good!" "Yes, brother-in-law!" Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan immediately showed an excited color on his face, nodded and said. Then there was a cold light in his eyes. Ren Jia Ren Quan, Wang Xiao, this time, I will make you look good! ¡­¡­ Two days later, outside the hall of seduction, a red BMW stopped there. At the door, a stunning beauty stood there with a beautiful body The feeling of wearing makes all the pedestrians around stop. A beautiful black hair draped over the shoulder, slender eyelashes, crystal clear eyes, tall Qiong nose and bright red small eyes Mouth, delicate melon seed face and perfect facial features. Wearing a loose sweater on the upper body, it''s sex A pair of tall, straight and slender ones His legs took out cold black pantyhose, and a pair of cool cowhide boots were put under his knees to show his graceful figure incisively and exquisitely. Bang A passer-by, seeing this beautiful figure, couldn''t move his eyes anymore. He walked and looked at it until he hit a lamp post on the side of the road and made a clear sound. Then he finally came back to his senses. Seeing this funny scene, none of the pedestrians around burst into laughter, because more than one pedestrian hit a street lamp. Before that, there had been more than one such incident. Really, this girl is so beautiful! "This bastard, why is it so slow? It''s almost half an hour." At the moment, Ren Yingying doesn''t pay attention to the pedestrians around him and toots a little Mouth, whispered. Chapter 588 Half an hour ago, she came to the enchanting hall and called Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao on the other side answered, "OK!" Then she hung up. She didn''t give Ren Yingying a chance to speak at all. Ren Yingying was very angry, but she waited outside. In this winter, the cold wind is biting. Ren Yingying just waited outside for half an hour, but Wang Xiao still didn''t appear. "It''s been half an hour. It''s not a woman. You don''t need makeup. What the hell are you doing, asshole!" Ren Yingying, who was too cold, clenched her teeth, clenched her small powder fist and scolded secretly in her heart. When he comes out, Miss Ben will take good care of him! Let him know what a sin it is to let such a beautiful girl as me wait! Ren Yingying kept scolding in her heart, but Wang Xiao still didn''t come out. "Why don''t you come out? No, I have to call and ask!" Ren Yingying finally couldn''t help it. She took out her mobile phone and was ready to call Wang Xiao again. At this time, a lazy voice came slowly from afar. Ren Yingying has not heard this lazy voice many times. Naturally, it is clear that this is the voice of Wang Xiao. "I''m sorry to keep Ren waiting." Wang Xiao walked slowly with a flattering smile on his face and said to Ren Yingying. Wang Xiao seems to be holding something in his hand, playing with his mouth while walking. When Ren Yingying saw what Wang Xiao was holding in his hand, his pretty face immediately sank. I saw Wang Xiao holding a cup of soybean milk in his left hand and a stack of fried dough sticks in his right hand, eating with relish there. "Wang Xiao, don''t tell me. You made me wait for half an hour and went to have breakfast!" Ren Yingying clenched her small powder fist, endured her inner anger, and asked Wang Xiao in a deep voice. She vowed that if Wang Xiao nodded and said yes, she would make Wang Xiao look good! "How is it possible that I am the kind of person who let a beautiful woman wait for me outside for breakfast?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, patted his chest and said with a solemn face. You know! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Yingying''s anger subsided a little. With a cold hum in her heart, she was about to ask Wang Xiao what she was doing for half an hour just now. But Wang Xiao''s next words made Ren Yingying''s body tremble suddenly. "After you called me, I got up. At the thought of you coming to me so early, I certainly didn''t have breakfast, so I spent half an hour grinding bean flour and flour to make these fried dough sticks and soybean milk." Wang Xiaoyang raised the fried dough sticks and soybean milk in his hand and said solemnly. "So you made me wait outside for half an hour and you made breakfast there yourself?" Ren Yingying''s pretty face sank slightly and asked Wang Xiaopi without smiling. Her small powder fist had been pulled tightly. Somehow, Wang Xiao felt that the atmosphere in the air seemed wrong, but he didn''t hear the dark anger in Ren Yingying''s words. He nodded seriously and said, "yes!" Finally, he handed the fried dough sticks in his hand to Ren Yingying, grinned and said, "Ren Yingying, come on, taste my fried dough sticks!" Try your fried dough sticks? Ren Yingying heard the speech and saw the bad smile on Wang Xiao''s face. A black line suddenly appeared on her forehead. This stink stream Hooligans! He''s deliberately adjusting Play me? It''s still on purpose Play me? "No!" Ren Yingying gnashed her teeth and forced her anger to squeeze such a sentence out of her teeth. At this time, if she really ate Wang Xiao''s fried dough sticks, she would inevitably have a grudge in her heart. Who told Wang Xiao to say that? It''s so obscene! "You don''t like fried dough sticks?" Wang Xiao still didn''t recognize the dark anger in Ren Yingying''s words, blinked his clear eyes, and then handed over the soymilk in his hand: "then you drink my soymilk. I just got it out and it''s still hot." Drink your soy milk? Just got it out? When Ren Yingying heard the speech, her pretty face suddenly sank again. She admitted that she wanted to be crooked. But as a female doctor, her major is human medicine, so she is naturally sensitive Feel better. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Yingying immediately felt as if she had eaten a fly. The accumulated anger in her chest could no longer be controlled. Xiaofen clenched her fist and angrily scolded Wang with a smile: "you stinky scoundrel, you deliberately disgusted me, didn''t you?" "Well, I didn''t!" Seeing Ren Yingying''s sudden outburst, Wang Xiao was puzzled. He blinked and asked with a puzzled look: "I just want to invite you to breakfast. How did you react so much? Is it your physiological period?" Is the physiological period coming? Ren Yingying has a black face. The air seemed to be evacuated in an instant, and time seemed to stand still. A few seconds later, an angry female voice suddenly sounded in the air: "Wang Xiao, you die!" Seeing Ren Yingying holding a little pink fist and hammering at herself, and it seems that the chick is still very angry, Wang Xiao didn''t think about it, so she turned and ran away. At this time, no matter what happens, it''s most important to protect yourself first. "Ren, what did I do wrong? At least tell me?" Wang Xiao asked helplessly while avoiding Ren Yingying''s pursuit around the red BMW. "Do you still ask? You''re obviously pulling to understand and pretending to be confused!" Ren Yingying''s pretty face suddenly showed a touch of shame and anger, and said to Wang Xiao, gnashing his teeth. This smelly scoundrel is out of tune After the play, he pretended to be so innocent. It''s shameless to the extreme! But it happened that she couldn''t catch up with Wang Xiao and couldn''t hammer Wang Xiao hard to vent her anger. "Heaven and earth conscience, I''m really wronged. What do I understand?" Wang smiled and said innocently. Seeing Wang Xiao''s brazen appearance, Ren Yingying had to gnash her teeth at Wang Xiao and scold: "you still pretend. You just let me eat fried dough sticks and drink Soybean milk. You obviously want to take advantage of me!" "I didn''t. I''m just afraid you''re hungry, so I..." Wang Xiaowen said, explaining wrongly on his face, but he stopped halfway. At this time, he finally understood the meaning of Ren Yingying''s words and couldn''t help showing a funny smile on his face. Well, the feeling is that the chick thinks wrong. As a good young man in the new society, how could he say such irrelevant words! "Wang Xiao, what are you laughing at!" Seeing a playful smile on Wang''s smiling face, Ren Yingying clenched his small powder fist and shouted angrily. This bastard, dare to laugh! Seeing that Ren Yingying was about to run away, Wang Xiao quickly said solemnly, "no, nothing. What happened just now is that I''m wrong. I apologize to you!" There is a saying in the 18 ways of flirting with younger sister in the Wang family: no matter whether the younger sister is wrong or not, at this time, you must not reason with her. Admit your mistake first! Chapter 589 "Hum, don''t think I''ll forgive you if I apologize. Remember today''s account first. I''ll settle with you after the gambling meeting!" Originally, there was Ren Yingying, who was full of anger and didn''t vent. After hearing Wang Xiao''s apology, she felt that all her words had been forcibly stuffed back into her stomach, and her anger dissipated quickly. She snorted coldly and said to Wang Xiao. After that, she grabbed the fried dough sticks and soybean milk in Wang Xiao''s hand and ate it. "Well, don''t you eat?" Seeing Ren Yingying''s action, Wang Xiao was stunned and asked weakly. "Have an opinion?" Ren Yingying heard the speech, glanced at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "No, no problem!" Wang Xiao quickly waved his hand and said with a serious face. At this time, you must not make the female devil angry again. "Hum, you drive!" Ren Yingying snorted coldly, then sat in the co driver''s seat and ate fried dough sticks with relish. She got up this morning and didn''t eat anything. Then she came to pick up Wang Xiao and waited outside for half an hour. It can be said that she was hungry and cold. Not to mention, the fried dough sticks taste very good and chewy How fragrant! "Well..." Seeing that Ren Yingying directly robbed all the fried dough sticks he had worked hard for half an hour, Wang Xiao also looked helpless. After he started the car, he stepped on the accelerator and rushed to Ren''s jewelry store. Now he only likes it. Ren Quan has something for him to eat. Soon, they came to Ren''s jewelry store. Ren Quan and Lao Xu were already waiting for Wang Xiao at the door. "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, you''re here." As soon as Wang Xiao got off the bus, Lao Xu came over and greeted Wang Xiao respectfully. "Uncle Xu, it seems that your physical recovery ability is good. You can walk down the ground so soon and look ruddy." After seeing Uncle Xu, Wang smiled and said. "It all depends on your superb medical skills, or I may turn into Loess now." Old Xu smiled at Wang with a grateful look on his face when he heard the speech. "Uncle Xu, don''t call me a little miracle doctor. It''s too rare. Just call me Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao waved his hand, smiled at Uncle Xu and said. "This..." old Xu smelled the words and couldn''t help showing a hesitation on his face. He was a very simple and honest man. Who was nice to him, who he was with, who saved him, and who he owed his life. Wang Xiao saved him. If he called each other''s name directly, he thought it would be too impolite. "Lao Xu, Wang Xiao is a happy man. Don''t do that etiquette. If he asks you to shout, just shout." At this time, Ren Quan understood what Lao Xu was thinking and said to him. "Yes, Uncle Xu, you don''t have to be so outspoken with Wang Xiao. This guy has a big heart!" Ren Yingying on one side also ate the fried dough sticks directly, drank soybean milk and said to Lao Xu. "..." Wang Xiao heard the speech, and the corners of his mouth twitched. His heart was wide? Is there such a boast? Isn''t this just scolding him, heartless and heartless? "In that case, let me call brother Wang Xiao directly?" At this time, Lao Xu also arched his hands and smiled at Wang. "That''s great." Wang Xiao also grinned and said. Finally, he asked Ren Quan again and said, "Uncle Ren Quan, when will the gambling meeting start this week?" "From 10 a.m., we still have two hours to go slowly." Ren Quan looked at his watch and said with a smile at Wang. "Two hours left?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech, his tone was deliberately long, and his eyes fell on Ren Yingying. It seemed that he was telling her, do you hear? There are still two hours left. What are you doing in such a hurry? I haven''t eaten breakfast yet! Ren Yingying is also aware of Wang Xiao''s eyes, and her pretty face is slightly red. She is in a hurry. She always likes to go in a hurry and doesn''t like to be driven away by time. That''s why she went to Wang Xiao so early today. That said, it is absolutely impossible for her to admit that she was wrong. So Ren Yingying directly turned her small head to one side and pretended not to see Wang Xiao''s eyes. Seeing Ren Yingying''s move, Wang smiled, then turned to Ren Quan and asked, "Uncle Ren Quan, I came early and didn''t have breakfast. Do you have breakfast here?" "Of course, enough steak!" Ren Quan smiled when he heard the speech. ¡­¡­ Zhou family gambling venue. A dignitary in an expensive suit is slowly passing through the security of the venue with his female companion. The gambling Fair held by the Zhou family is very large, and the security is naturally sufficient and strict, so dangerous objects cannot be brought into the venue. However, in the face of security review, those dignitaries are not dissatisfied at all. Instead, they feel that such a gambling meeting is in line with their identity. "The Zhou family, which is worthy of being one of the two jewelry families in Lincheng, held a gambling fair. Unexpectedly, it was so high-grade and formal!" "Yes, with the filtering of a security channel on the first floor, our personal safety can be guaranteed." "Isn''t it? I remember two years ago, at a gambling stone meeting, a buyer was angry on the spot because he bought waste materials, asked the seller to refund his money, and was teased by everyone. Finally, he became angry and took out a spring knife from his arms and chopped the seller. The scene was very penetrating." "Yes, many of those who come to the gambling fair are upstarts. They are rich and poor. In terms of mentality, they are not as good as us!" The dignitaries and dignitaries who passed through the security channel all walked to the venue while talking, with a look of satisfaction. "Oh, I didn''t expect that there was still a supply of pastries and wine in the gambling stone venue. There was something in the gambling stone meeting held at home this week." In a corner of the venue, Wang Xiao and others also passed through the security channel and entered the venue. After seeing the cakes and wine placed around the gambling stone venue, Wang Xiao grinned and said. "Hum, it''s not a party. Why put so much food? Pretend!" Ren Yingying doesn''t like the Zhou family. His words are naturally full of dissatisfaction with the Zhou family. "Long hair, short insight!" Wang smiled, shook his head and sighed. This chick''s vision is still too narrow. "Wang Xiao, what are you talking about!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Yingying''s face sank and clenched her teeth. "Yingying, don''t make trouble!" At this time, Ren Quan reached out to stop Ren YingYing and said, "Wang Xiao is right. You look at the problem, it''s still too superficial. We should learn to look at the strengths of the enemy, so as to help us make progress!" "Isn''t there just some cakes and wine? There''s nothing to learn!" Ren Yingying hears the speech and duxiao Mouth, said unconvinced. ------------------- When it comes to updating, writing is a high mental work. Those who have read books know that it takes an hour and a half to write a composition with 800 words. If you are asked to write five compositions every day for half a year, I think everyone will feel terrible when you think about it. So spicy hot is the best explosive. In addition, let''s talk about the problem of asking for leave yesterday. The website allows the author to take three days off every month to rest his brain. I''ve taken two days off this month, so I still have a chance to ask for leave. Finally, it broke out at five o''clock today. Three chapters have been updated. There are still two chapters to be updated in the evening Chapter 590 "Yingying, this is the wisdom of the Zhou family!" Ren Quan sighed lightly, and then said, "the Zhou family made this gambling fair so grand, so formal, and there is wine supply. It''s just to please those dignitaries." On one side, Lao Xu, who followed the words of human rights, said: "it''s normal for those dignitaries to buy millions of wool on the court as soon as they are happy, and the cost of the Zhou family is just a small amount of tea and water." Hearing this, Ren Yingying suddenly realized that the Zhou family made this gambling stone so grand, which was also to drive consumption. "How insidious!" But Ren Yingying still toots small Mouth, cold hummed. Seeing Ren Yingying''s expression, Ren Quan and Lao Xu looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Ren Yingying is just a doctor. It''s normal that he doesn''t know some means in the mall. After all, this kind of small hand is not so insidious as a kind of wisdom! For those dignitaries, do they care about the millions of small money? All they care about is enjoyment and comfort. Many of these rich people have their own honey and love People, or women who haven''t caught up with them, come to raise their face and let women fall in love with themselves. And this kind of high-end activity is the best place for some ignorant women. Spend millions on a stone. If you can produce one or two Jadeites, you won''t let the women die of joy? In fact, this is the same reason that couples who have no money like to grab doll machines "Oh, aren''t these Ren family members? Why are you so free to come to our Zhou family gambling meeting?" At this time, a familiar voice came from one side, with a strange look. Wang Xiao and others turned their heads and saw Zhou Yuan coming this way with a smile on his face. Beside him, there was also a man in a suit. Looking at the position of Zhou Yuan and the man, we can see that Zhou Yuan was very afraid of the man. "How can I see you everywhere? It''s really annoying!" After seeing Zhou Yuan, Ren Yingying frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. Hearing Ren Yingying''s words, Zhou Yuan was not angry. Instead, he touched his nose, smiled and said, "I and my brother-in-law are also responsible for the gambling meeting of the Zhou family. Why can''t I come?" While talking, he respectfully pointed to the man in suit next to him. The attention of the crowd fell on the man in the suit. Ren Quan seemed to recognize the man in the suit and said with a smile: "Zhou Yan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that you''ve been doing well in the Zhou family recently!" "As the second leader of the Zhou family, I naturally do well in the Zhou family. You don''t have to say that." Zhou Yan said calmly when he heard the speech. "Oh, really? I heard that the owner of the Zhou family, that is, your cheap brother, has taken away a lot of your rights. You are still going to come to the gambling stone meeting of the Zhou family this time?" Ren Quan smelled the speech and said to Zhou Yan with a playful smile. Zhou Yan''s face suddenly sank. When he was in power, he just touched the thorn in his heart. His power in the family has indeed been weakened for a long time. Especially after the eldest brother invited a Gu master back from that place, his right to speak weakened even more. "It doesn''t bother you to be the head of the family." Although he was dissatisfied with his eldest brother, Zhou Yan kept an indifferent look on his face and said in a deep voice to Ren Quan. The movement here also attracted the attention of many rich people around. They leaned here one after another. "Isn''t this one of the two jewelry stores in Lincheng run by any family?" "Yes, he seems to be the second leader of the Zhou family in front of him. These two people haven''t dealt with them all the time. Unexpectedly, they met today." "What you said is not very correct. The Zhou family has always been a sworn enemy. When have you dealt with it? Whoever is in charge of the Zhou family will not pay." "Yes, you''re right!" "It seems that there will be a good play soon, but I heard that a few days ago, the head of this family found a master gambler and took Shuangsheng Longyu from the booth of the Zhou family!" "I''ve also heard that it''s still a rare dragon tongue jade in a hundred years, as well as the top jade, violet!" "No, that''s a good jade that can sell 100 million!" Those rich people gathered together to talk in a low voice. In addition to boasting their knowledge, they also wanted to make a face in front of their female partners. The more they said, the more excited they became. "And this thing, tell me in detail!" Some rich people who didn''t know the situation around couldn''t help asking. I noticed that the eyes of the rich and beautiful women around me fell on them. Those who knew about the rich talked about what happened in the free gambling stone market on the third floor of Renjia jewelry store a few days ago. When the rich people around heard it, their eyes were full of brilliance. "I naturally don''t want to take care of your Zhou family''s affairs. I''m just taking my little brother to see your Zhou family''s gambling club this time." Seeing Zhou Yan''s indifferent face, Ren Quan also laughed, then pointed to Wang Xiao and said. "Oh?" Hearing the speech, Zhou Yan turned his head, looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "are you the teenager who bought our Zhou twin dragon jade at a very low price in our Zhou family''s stall a few days ago?" His eyes were burning, he stared at Wang Xiao sharply, and his voice had an indescribable power. If ordinary young people were oppressed by Zhou Yan''s momentum, I''m afraid they would have been too scared to speak. But Wang Xiao''s face was very indifferent. He grinned and said, "emphasize, what I bought from your Zhong family is just a batch of waste wool. I opened Shuangsheng Longyu myself." When the rich people around heard Wang Xiao admit it, they were all shocked. You know, how powerful the treasure appraisal department of the Zhou family is. The wool filtered by them generally does not produce high-level jadeite. Not to mention the wool that has been defined as waste wool, it is almost a stone. But Wang Xiao can produce twins in a pile of waste wool. That only shows that Wang Xiao''s ability to pick up leaks is really strong! "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhou Yan didn''t speak. Zhou Yuan''s face looked a little ugly. It was clear that he was beating the Zhou family''s face. But before he could say anything, he was stopped by Zhou Yan: "Zhou Yuan, shut up!" Zhou Yuan originally wanted to say something, but when he saw that Zhou Yan''s face was sinking like water, he swallowed his words to his mouth and said, "yes!" Zhou Yan stared at Wang Xiao with sharp eyes and said faintly, "you are very brave. Do you want to come to our Zhou family?" Chapter 591 Wow Zhou Yan''s words immediately caused an uproar among the crowd. "God, is Zhou Yan soliciting this young man?" "OK, it seems so!" "This, this is also incredible. Zhou Yan is the first gambling expert of the Zhou family. His eyesight is very poisonous. Basically, he can know whether there is green in the wool and what kind of green will appear. Such an expert... Today, he actually stretched out an olive branch to a young man!" "I don''t think it''s strange. After all, this young man is a gambling expert who has opened Shuangsheng dragon jade. The top jadeite that is rare in a hundred years can be opened in his hands. It''s normal for Zhou Yan to appreciate him!" The rich people around are all talking and holding their own opinions. However, the faces of the Ren family became ugly. "You can''t make Wang laugh. He won''t go to your Zhou family and help you gamble!" Ren Yingying clenched his small powder fist and said gnashing his teeth. Ren Quan, with a calm face, said coldly to Zhou Yan: "Zhou Yan, little brother Wang Xiao is my guest. You seem to have gone too far." Although Lao Xu didn''t speak, his eyes looking at Zhou Yan were also full of hostility. "What''s too much? In business, it''s always about your love and my wish. My brother-in-law thinks highly of him when he invites him!" Without waiting for Zhou Yan to speak, Zhou Yuan snorted with a proud face. Finally, he turned his head to Wang Xiao and said arrogantly, "boy, my brother-in-law invited you. That''s your blessing. If you are willing to serve for our Zhou family, my brother-in-law will not treat you badly!" "Idiot!" Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said speechless. It was the first time he had seen such an invitation. Don''t say that Wang Xiao is not short of money. Even if he is short of money, he can''t work for the Zhou family! "Boy, what are you talking about? Who are you talking about, idiot!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhou Yuan''s arrogant expression suddenly stagnated, and then his face sank. He bared his teeth and stared at Wang Xiao and said angrily. "I don''t want to repeat the same words for the second time." Wang Xiao ignored Zhou Yuan, his eyes fell on Zhou Yan''s gloomy face and said faintly, "in addition, let your dog stop barking. My brain hurts!" Hiss As soon as Wang Xiao said this, the rich people around took a cold breath, and their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of amazement. This boy dares to talk to Zhou Yan like this! You know, Zhou Yan is the second leader of the Zhou family. He is the host of the gambling meeting of the Zhou family! Isn''t he afraid that Zhou Yan threw Wang Xiao out in a rage? This boy is crazy! People''s eyes couldn''t help falling on Zhou Yan. Sure enough, they saw that Zhou Yan''s face was as gloomy as water, and there was a cold flash in his eagle eyes. But Zhou Yan kept silent and didn''t know what he was thinking. The air seemed to be evacuated in an instant, and an invisible sense of oppression suddenly spread in the venue. All the rich onlookers only felt as if their necks were pinched by an invisible palm, making it difficult to breathe. At this moment, time seems to become very slow. Even when the fly flies in the air, the waving wings are so clearly visible. "This boy is dead!" All people''s hearts, can not help but emerge such an idea. Those who dare to offend the head of the Zhou family will come to no good end! They are all the old people in the upper class of Lincheng. They have seen many people who disappeared after offending Zhou Yan "Ha ha..." Just when everyone thought Zhou Yan was going to get angry, he saw Zhou Yan suddenly burst into laughter. He smiled at Wang, thumbed up and said, "I''m worthy of being a young man. I''m just ambitious. I feel old when I stand with you." Finally, he added: "since you like freedom, you should not have heard what I said just now. Since you came to my Zhou family''s gambling fair today, how can you not open some wool to play? All the wool bought by my brother at the gambling fair today, less than one million, are counted on me." "No, I''m used to buying things with my own money." Wang Xiao heard the speech and didn''t think about it. He just shook his head and refused. Ren Yingying on one side wants to spit blood when he hears Wang Xiao''s words. This fool, why don''t you give the money to the door for nothing! But Wang Xiao has refused at this time, and she doesn''t know what to say. "Er..." Zhou Yan didn''t expect Wang Xiao to refuse so happily. A touch of displeasure flashed in his eyes. For the first time, he was refuted several times. But he was still the second leader of the Zhou family after all. There were still some Chengfu. He soon pressed down his displeasure on his face, as if he had never shown this look. He smiled at Wang and said, "well, brother, you are really a dragon and Phoenix among people, with personality!" At this point, he couldn''t help glancing at Zhou Yuan and winking at Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan understood and smiled coldly. He stood in front of Wang Xiao and said, "boy, you were lucky to drive away Shuangsheng Longyu at my Zhou stall last time. Today, do you dare to compete with my brother-in-law to see who has better eyesight?" He said that before Wang Xiao could speak, he added, "today, you and Ren family are in charge of the gambling club in our Zhou family, and you are suspected of smashing the game. If you don''t dare to compete with my brother-in-law, you will be guilty and timid. If it comes out, the face of Ren family may not look good!" "You fart, who said we were afraid to fight!" Sure enough, as soon as Zhou Yuan said this, Ren Yingying couldn''t stand it and hummed coldly to Zhou Yuan. Finally, she smiled at Wang again and said, "Wang Xiao, come on, let them know your power!" Wang Xiao came to the Zhou family gambling club with Ren Quan this time. Originally, he wanted to smash the venue and buy all the good Jadeites. Now, Zhou Yuan took the initiative to put forward it. Naturally, he would not refuse. However, he still put on a hesitant expression on his face and said to Ren Yingying, "it''s not very good. It''s good to play with gambling stones. It''s too extreme to compete with others." "If you can beat them, I''ll kiss you!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Yingying snorted coldly and said directly. She and Wang Xiao have known each other for so long that she can''t know what Wang Xiao is thinking. "Deal!" Sure enough, Wang Xiaowen nodded without hesitation. Seeing this, Ren Yingying couldn''t help rolling her eyes. When Ren Quan saw this scene, he smiled and remained silent. His impression of Wang Xiao has always been very good! If Ren Yingying could follow Wang Xiao, it would be a good thing! Wang Xiao turned his head to Zhou Yuan and Zhou Yan and said, "come on, how do you compare the methods?" ------------------- It''s finished at five o''clock, comfortable Chapter 592 Zhou Yuan glanced at Zhou Yan. After receiving Zhou Yan''s nod, he turned his head and said with a smile to Wang: "it''s very simple. Since it''s a gambling stone meeting, it''s naturally more valuable than who opened it. The gambling stone meeting will begin immediately. At that time, take half an hour as the time limit, choose a piece of wool respectively, and then go to the conference stage to open it directly." Speaking of this, Zhou Yuan pointed to a huge booth not far away and explained with a smile to Wang: "at that time, many stone gamblers will take the wool selected by themselves to open it, and then bid on the spot. There are many famous jewelers under the stage, who can see whether the green is good or bad at a glance, so..." Zhou Yuan said this with a bad smile on his lips. "So if the wool you choose is not good enough, you will be ashamed if you can''t open a good thing or just open an ordinary green?" Wang Xiao took Zhou Yuan''s words directly and said with a smile. Next to Ren Quan, Lao Xu and Xu frowned. Since it was a competition between Zhou Yan and Wang Xiao, Zhou Yan represented the Zhou family and Wang Xiao represented the Ren family. If Wang Xiaokai''s green is not as good as Zhou Yan''s at that time, it is tantamount to beating the Ren family''s face. It was really insidious this week to come up with such a vicious idea! This is clearly to take the opportunity to suppress their Ren family! "Yes, how''s it going, boy? Dare you compete with my brother-in-law?" Zhou Yuan also showed a satisfied look on his face. He grinned at Wang Xiao and said softly. His eyes were full of disdain, as if Wang Xiao didn''t deserve to compete with his brother-in-law at all. Wang Xiao didn''t answer directly, but turned to Ren Quan and asked, "Uncle Ren, what do you think?" After all, this is about the face of the Ren family. Although Wang Xiao has this self-confidence, it is up to Ren Quan, the owner of the Ren family, to decide whether he should fight or not. "Wang Xiao, don''t worry about me." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Quan couldn''t help smiling and said to him. There is still some power in this spirit. Even if Wang Xiao loses, it''s just a loss of face. What''s the big deal. He also knows very well that even if he changes his gambling skills, he may not have Wang Xiaoqiang. It''s better to let Wang laugh and spell a wave. "If you say that, I''ll rest assured." Wang Xiao also smiled, then turned to Zhou Yuan and Zhou Yan and said in a deep voice, "then go to the big booth, but now it''s only more valuable than two pieces of wool. Is it a little too boring?" "Oh, what do you want?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhou Yan smiled and asked. "How to say, we should also add some color heads. In this way, it''s fun to compare?" Wang Xiao grinned and said. "Add color heads? It can add a little fun. What do you say?" Hearing the speech, Zhou Yan glanced at Wang Xiaoyan and asked. "Well, if your jade value is not as high as mine, then you will lose me 10 million, how about it?" Wang Xiao touched his chin and thought, then said to Zhou Yan. Wow Wang Xiao''s remark immediately caused an uproar and shock among the people. "God, ten million, is that too much?" "It''s ten million. I didn''t expect that the boy was young and had extraordinary spirit!" "Is this boy crazy? Doesn''t he know that he is the first gambler of the Zhou family, Zhou Yan?" "Alas, this is clearly to send money to Zhou Yanhua!" "The Ren family bet on the wrong person this time!" The rich people around are all talking, but they are obviously not optimistic about Wang Xiao. After all, Zhou Yan is a famous gambling expert of the Zhou family for a long time, and although Wang Xiao has given the name of Shuangsheng Longyu, it is only once after all, and luck cannot be ruled out. Therefore, when Wang Xiao offered 10 million colorful heads, everyone looked contemptuous. "You..." Ren Yingying heard the whispers of the rich people around her. Her pretty face turned red and her small pink fist clenched. She wanted to stand up and defend Wang Xiao. Tell them that Wang Xiao''s gambling skill is very powerful! He will win Zhou Yan! Because he is Wang Xiao! Ren Quan next to him seemed to see Ren Yingying''s inner thoughts and held out his hand to stop Ren Yingying: "Yingying, calm down!" "Dad..." seeing Ren Quan stop him, Ren Yingying can''t help but doodle Mouth. "You have to believe Wang Xiao. When he wins Zhou Yan, you will hit those people in the face loudly. What you say now is just empty talk!" Ren Quan looked at Ren Yingying with a serious face and said. Ren Yingying heard the speech and thought for a few seconds before compromising: "all right!" At this time, Zhou Yuan, who heard Wang Xiao say that he would take 10 million yuan as his colorful head, took a cold breath and smiled at Wang: "boy, are you crazy? That''s 10 million? Are you sure you want to take it out and compete with us?" "Of course!" Wang Xiao replied faintly. "Aren''t you afraid to lose and lose your fortune?" Zhou Yuan stared at Wang Xiao and asked coldly. "Ten million is just a small sum of money for me. If I lose, I lose!" Wang smiled faintly and said to Zhou Yuan. He is now the Lord of the soul seduction hall, and the business lifeline of the whole forest city is in his hands. For him, this little money is just a drop in the bucket. The rich people present did not know that the young man in front of them was the master behind the seduction hall. If they knew, I''m afraid they wouldn''t look so contemptuous as they are now. "Good boy, brave enough!" Without waiting for Zhou Yuan to speak, Zhou Yan laughed and gave Wang a thumbs up. Finally, he said: "although this ten million colored head is not much for me, if it''s just more than money, it''s too boring. Otherwise, we use the jadeite as the colored head. The loser should give the jadeite we open to the winner!" "Worthy of being the second leader of the Zhou family, it''s easy to calculate!" Wang Xiaowen said with a cold smile. This week Yan was very confident. He was confident that he could see good jadeite and beat Wang Xiao, so he proposed to take out the wool as a colored head. Because Zhou Yan also knows that Wang Xiao''s gambling stone technology is certainly not weak. Even if the green is not as good as him, it should be a good emerald. And those top-grade Jadeites, which one is not worth tens of millions! As long as Zhou Yan wins, he can earn no less than 10 million emeralds. Isn''t it much better than directly taking money as a lottery head! "The little brother is joking. The gambling stone is originally about eyesight, luck and courage. The same is true for this competition. If you dare to gamble, it depends on your courage!" Zhou Yan smiled faintly at the speech and said with a smile at Wang. Wang smiled at the speech and said with a light smile, "why don''t you dare!" Chapter 593 Wow As soon as Wang Xiao said this, there was another uproar among the rich around him. "God, the boy really promised. He''s too conceited." "It''s an exciting way to win things with things, but I feel this boy is going to lose eight points!" "What do you mean you''re going to lose? This boy will lose. He doesn''t think about it. He''s facing the first gambling expert of the Zhou family!" "Forget it, let''s go to the gambling stone first, and then go to the big booth in half an hour." Seeing that Zhou Yan and Wang Xiao had made a bet, the rich people around didn''t stop any more and turned to pick wool for fun. This week''s gambling fair at home is very large. Because there is only one family, it is naturally impossible to put the wool collected in a pile and let others pick it up like rags. The Zhou family is very smart to classify all wool materials according to regions. Wool materials from different regions are placed in different regions. Because of the geographical distinction, there are naturally a sea of people in front of the regional stalls rich in jadeite. The regional stalls that rarely produce high-grade jadeite are not empty, but they are a little cold compared with the two. In the meeting hall, several figures walked aimlessly. The young man headed by him walked east and West. He had no goal at all. "Wang Xiao, you will be on the big booth in half an hour. Why are you so leisurely!" Seeing Wang Xiao aimless, as if he were shopping, Ren Yingying said anxiously. Wang Xiao walked in front of gambling stone stalls with a stewed pig''s foot and a bottle of drink in his hand. When the steward of those stalls saw Wang Xiao gnawing there with stewed pig feet and looking at their wool, all the veins on his forehead beat, as if he were holding back his anger. Their good wool is directly coated with a layer of marinated sauce. It is impossible to say that they are not angry. In the end, the Zhou family in charge of those big stalls directly didn''t let Wang Xiao touch their wool. Wang Xiao had to stop and watch. After hearing Ren Yingying''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help grinning and said to her, "Ren beauty, don''t worry, this gambling stone is actually the same truth as teasing younger sister. We must be patient and step by step!" "It''s time for me to tease you, big head ghost. Can''t you be more serious?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Yingying''s anger didn''t fight at all. She said fiercely to Wang Xiao. "I''m very serious now. You didn''t see it just now. I also want to pick wool, but the stewards of the Zhou family won''t let me touch it!" Wang smiled and said innocently. While talking, he didn''t forget to chew another mouthful of stewed pig''s feet. "...." I saw Wang Xiao''s mouth full of marinated sauce and that it was only as big as her The stewed pig''s feet at the legs are black on Ren Yingying''s face. Nonsense, you''re full of marinated sauce. Even if I''m in charge, I won''t let you touch my wool! But she remained calm and said in a deep voice to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, can we not eat this stewed pig feet first and let''s do the business first?" "Get down to business? Do you want to marry me?" Wang Xiao, who was gnawing pig''s feet, was suddenly stunned. He turned his head and looked at Ren Yingying. He smiled and said. "What nonsense are you talking about? When did I want to marry you, you smelly rascal!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Yingying''s pretty face showed a touch of shame and anger and scolded him. "Didn''t you just say you wanted to do business with me? For me, succession is the biggest business!" Wang Xiao looked at Ren Yingying solemnly and said. "You die!" Ren Yingying''s face was covered with black lines. He clenched his small pink fist and hammered it at Wang Xiao''s chest. "Can''t hit!" Wang smiled and ran away without saying a word. "Stop, you stinking rascal!" Seeing Wang Xiao running away, Ren Yingying bit her teeth and ran after Wang Xiao. Ren Quan couldn''t help smiling when he saw the two people playing and fighting. "Lao Quan, are you ready to entrust Yingying to this boy?" Seeing Ren Quan''s expression, Lao Xu couldn''t help laughing. After all, he has been with Ren Quan for so many years and still knows Ren Quan very well. "Well, I have this plan. After all, he gets along well with YingYing and has good eyesight. Since Yingying wants to be a doctor and is unwilling to inherit my family business, it''s a good choice for this son-in-law to accept my career!" Ren Quan heard the speech and didn''t hide it. He nodded. Finally, he looked at Lao Xu again and asked, "Lao Xu, what do you think?" "Wang Xiao''s little brother not only has good eyesight, but also excellent medical skills. He also has a common topic with Yingying. He is a good son-in-law." Lao Xu nodded with satisfaction and congratulated Ren Quan: "Lao Quan, your son-in-law picked well!" The two men looked at each other and laughed. Ren Yingying caught up with Wang Xiao for hundreds of meters. She was so tired that she gasped for breath. When she saw that Wang Xiao stopped not far in front, she ran after Wang Xiao. "Smelly Wang Xiao, dare to tune. Play with me and see how I deal with you!" When she came to Wang Xiao, she was ready to slap Wang Xiao, but she saw that Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to her meaning at all. Instead, she squatted in front of a stall with few guests and groped for the wool on it. The booth was written with the word "University of science". Ren Yingying just felt that the name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. He thought it was just a small place name. No wonder there were no people at the booth. The steward of the booth is a white haired old man, who looks 70 or 80 years old. He sits there quietly with a kind smile and squint. He has great affinity. When he sees Wang Xiao''s hand full of brine sauce touching his wool, he doesn''t drive Wang Xiao away and let Wang Xiao watch. Ren Yingying glanced at the old man, then bowed his head and shouted to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, what are you looking at?" "Shh, don''t talk!" At this time, Wang Xiao, with a solemn face, made a gesture to Ren Yingying, told her not to speak, and then looked at the wool in front of her. Seeing Wang Xiao, Ren Yingying didn''t care what he meant. Ren Yingying couldn''t help but doodle Mouth, whispered: "hum, big pig hooves, in addition to eating stewed pig feet, they only know gambling stones and have no EQ at all." Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear Ren Yingying''s words. After even looking at a few pieces of wool, a different color flashed in his clear eyes. He couldn''t help looking up at the old man and asked, "old man, how did you get the wool on your stall?" The white haired old man didn''t get angry when he heard the speech. He smiled and said, "these woolen materials are from the old man. I went to the big side and picked them up bit by bit. Although I use the booth of the Zhou family, I''m a foreigner of the Zhou family." "I see!" Hearing the old man''s words, Wang Xiao suddenly realized that no wonder the old man''s stall was directly placed in the most remote corner. If he hadn''t fought with Ren Yingying, he might not have come here. It turned out that the old man was a foreigner. However, these woolen materials on the old man''s stall are all top-grade! Chapter 594 "Wang Xiao, but have you found a good wool?" At this time, Ren Quan and Lao Xu had caught up. Seeing Wang Xiao and Ren Yingying stop in front of an old man''s stall, they couldn''t help asking. But when they saw the old man''s appearance, they all trembled and shouted in unison, "Li, Li Lao?" When the old man heard the speech, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Ren Quan and Lao Xu. When he saw their appearance clearly, he couldn''t help smiling kindly and saying, "it''s Xiao Ren and Xiao Xu. Speaking of it, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." The old man obviously recognized Ren Quan and Lao Xu. "Yes, it''s almost three or four years." Ren Quan heard the speech and said with some sigh. "Li Lao, I didn''t expect to see you here today. It''s really worth our coming this time!" And Lao Xu was even more excited. He grabbed the old man''s hand and said happily. "Dad, do you know each other?" Ren Yingying on one side asked curiously. "Well, Mr. Li can be said to be our predecessors in the jewelry industry of Lincheng. The jewelry industry of Lincheng is promoted by their generation, and I have received the favor of Mr. Li!" Ren Quan nodded and said. "Grace? What grace?" Ren Yingying heard the speech and asked curiously. "This..." Ren Quan hesitated and didn''t know whether to tell Ren Yingying. Li Lao was very indifferent, waved his hand and said, "Xiaoquan, I''m just a foreigner of the Zhou family now. There''s no need to hide anything." "Yes!" When Ren Quan heard the speech, he nodded and said to Ren Yingying, "a few years ago, my Ren family was just a small jewelry store, and the sources of goods came from the Zhou family. Later, by chance, old Li taught me some gambling skills, and I began to find the source of goods myself. The Ren family slowly got up." Hearing Ren Quan''s words, Ren Yingying was surprised, and immediately asked with some doubts: "so it is. Why don''t you ever mention grandpa Li to me?" Ren Quan showed a bitter smile on his face and looked at Li Lao with some guilt: "if Li Lao hadn''t taught me and Lao Xu''s stone gambling skills, he wouldn''t have aroused the anger of the senior management of the Zhou family and marginalized him from the Zhou family." "Xiaoquan, you don''t have to feel so guilty. Anyway, I''m old now and earn enough money for me to spend. It doesn''t matter if I''m not marginalized." Seeing the guilty look on Ren Quan''s face, Li Lao couldn''t help waving his hand, comforted him and said. "Old Li, I hurt you after all. If you like, you can come to my home. My home is willing to be polite." Ren Quan looked at old Li seriously and said. In fact, he has been to Li Lao more than once, but he was pushed away by Li Lao. Later, Li Lao lived in seclusion. After looking for him for a long time, he didn''t find Li Lao. Knowing that Li Lao was hiding from him, he had to give up. This time I met old Li again. He said he would invite old Li to their home. "Xiaoquan, why do you need this!" Hearing this, old Li shook his head and sighed: "I just want to live a plain life now. I don''t want to participate in family affairs anymore. Let me think about it." Ren Quan heard the speech and wanted to say something, but at this time, Lao Xu stopped him and said, "Lao Quan, let Lao Li decide by himself!" Ren Quan has to give up! Hearing this, Wang Xiao probably understood the relationship between Li Lao and Ren Quan, and couldn''t help sighing. As a foreigner of the Zhou family, Li Lao taught Ren Quan and Xu their gambling skills, which made the Ren family rise up and compete with the Zhou family, and the Zhou family marginalized Li Lao. And old Li seems to feel sorry for the Zhou family, so he bears it silently. He is an old man with personality. At this time, Wang Xiao was more sure that the wool on this stall was not inferior. "I didn''t expect grandpa Li to have such a relationship with his father, so we''re going to win this competition!" At this time, Ren Yingying also opened his mouth and said with a smile. "What competition?" Li Lao''s face showed doubt and immediately asked curiously, "how did you come to this week''s gambling meeting?" "Grandpa Li, this is the case." Seeing this, Ren Yingying immediately hugged Li Lao''s arm and said the competition with Zhou Yan and the things that the Zhou family had poisoned Lao Xu. After hearing this, Li Lao suddenly turned ugly and shouted angrily, "I can''t imagine that the Zhou family today has such a mean means of competition and uses such a mean means of Gu!" "Yes, Grandpa Li, so we come to the Zhou family gambling club this time just to find a place. You must help us!" Ren Yingying took Li Lao''s hand and said coquettishly. It has to be said that Ren Yingying''s means of coquetting and coaxing the elderly can be said to be perfect. Mr. Li was soon coaxed into laughter by Ren Yingying, as if they were masters and grandchildren. He also smiled and waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, Yingying, don''t shake it. If you shake it again, my old arm will be twisted off by you." "So Grandpa Li promised to help us?" When Ren Yingying heard the speech, she immediately brightened her eyes and asked Old Li. If Li can teach his father and Uncle Xu so well, his eyesight must be better. Let him help Wang Xiao choose wool, and Wang Xiao will win. Old Li smiled, pointed to Wang Xiao and said, "I want to help, but I think this young man has his own choice, young man, don''t you think so?" At this time, Wang Xiaozheng stretched out his hand and took out two pieces of special wool from a pile of wool at the stall. He was weighing them in his hand. When he heard Li Lao''s words, he couldn''t help showing an embarrassing smile on his face, as if he had been caught eating secretly. He turned his head, smiled at old Li and said, "it''s worthy of old Li. His eyesight is powerful!" "Have you chosen?" Old Li glanced at the wool in Wang Xiao''s hand. A touch of pure light flashed in the depths of his eyes, then smiled kindly at Wang Xiao and said. "Not yet. I don''t know which one to open, but I can buy both." Wang Xiao shook the two stones in his hand, smiled and said. "These two pieces of wool are not cheap!" Old Li said faintly. "How much?" Wang smiled and asked. "Five million, one piece!" Old Li raised five fingers and said. Hiss Ren Quan and old Xu Wenyan on one side took a cold breath. Wool alone costs $5 million. How valuable is the thing that comes out? They all know Li Lao''s character very well. Only when he is sure that there is something in the wool will he charge a high price. As for what he can offer, it depends on his luck. "Deal!" At this time, Wang Xiao nodded without hesitation. After transferring the money to empress Li, Wang Xiao looked at the two pieces of wool in his hand and raised a confident smile at the corners of his mouth. At this time, Li Lao also opened his mouth, smiled at Wang and said: "today, my booth is estimated to be here. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to the big booth. I also want to see how much the boy Zhou Yan''s eyesight has improved..." ------------------- Children''s shoes with monthly tickets in hand have been issued in the third watch today. Once the monthly tickets go, you will live to 99! Chapter 595 At this time, many gamblers gathered in the big gambling booth, and their atmosphere was very active. But their eyes, from time to time, looked at the large exhibition stand, as if waiting for something. About half an hour later, it will come soon. These rich and noble people obviously want to see a good play. "Why hasn''t that boy come yet? He doesn''t want to find good wool and dare not come?" In the large booth, Zhou Yuan paced back and forth anxiously and whispered. However, Zhou Yan was very calm. He sat on a sofa with a cool face and waited quietly. He held a piece of dark wool in his hand. The shape of the wool looked very special, which made people want to see more. It has to be said that Yan''s eyesight is really fierce this week. Just this dark wool can be used as a work of art. With a little processing, it can sell for a thousand gold. "Brother in law, why aren''t you in a hurry?" Seeing Zhou Yan''s indifferent appearance, Zhou Yuan couldn''t help wondering and asked. "There''s nothing to worry about. What should come will come." Zhou Yan''s face was calm and said slowly. "Brother in law, this is about the reputation of our Zhou family..." seeing Zhou Yan''s indifferent appearance, Zhou Yuan wanted to say a few words. At this moment, there was a sudden uproar in the crowd. Zhou Yuan turned his head and saw a sudden division in the crowd of those high-ranking officials and rich. Those rich people were respectful, as if they had seen some big people. Soon, Zhou Yuan saw that an old man with white hair appeared in the crowd. Those dignitaries were respectful to him. Zhou yuan fixed his eyes and exclaimed, "it''s old Li! How could he be here!" "Li Lao?" Zhou Yan also frowned at his speech, sat up from his chair and whispered in a deep voice. "Haven''t you arranged his stall in the most remote corner? How can he still appear here?" Just when they were confused, several figures appeared behind Li Lao. When they saw these figures, they immediately understood why Li Lao appeared here. "Power!" Seeing Ren Quan behind Li Lao, Wang Xiao and others, Zhou Yan''s face suddenly became a little ugly and his fist clenched slightly. He didn''t expect that they would meet Mr. Li at Renquan, and looking at the current situation, is Mr. Li always ready to help them? Not only did Zhou Yan say so, but all the dignitaries around who recognized Li Lao whispered. "It''s old Li. He hasn''t appeared for a long time. I didn''t expect to appear here today!" "Yes, since Mr. Li ordered Ren Quan of the Ren family to make a lot of money at the gambling meeting, the senior management of the Zhou family blamed Mr. Li for his mistakes and marginalized him. I didn''t expect that Mr. Li would appear here today." "Moreover, he seems to be with Ren Quan of the Ren family now. Is he spreading some information to us? Is he leaving the Zhou family and going to the Ren family?" "What''s strange about this? People go up and water flows down. Since the Zhou family doesn''t use him, it''s normal for him to go to Ren''s house!" "That''s true. I can''t stand being marginalized for so many years!" "Some people say that the reason why Li Lao hasn''t appeared in these years is to repay the debts of the Zhou family. Now he appears, he should want to tell the Zhou family that he has paid off all the debts owed to the Zhou family..." The dignitaries and dignitaries around talked about it one after another. In a short time, they had made up a series of stories. "Li Lao, why are you here if you don''t sell wool at your stall?" When Li Lao came to the big booth, Zhou Yuan frowned and took the lead in saying. In the past, old Li had a high position in the Zhou family. Don''t mention him. Even if Zhou Yan saw old Li, he could only bow his head. But now Li Lao has been marginalized. The Phoenix in distress is not as good as the chicken. Therefore, he dares to sneer at Li Lao so recklessly. As soon as Zhou Yuan said this, many dignitaries and dignitaries around him frowned. There are many people here who were instructed by Li Lao in those years, made a lot of green and made a lot of money, and made a fortune from then on. Now I see that Zhou Yuan is so rude to Li Lao. I can''t help feeling a little unhappy. "I heard there is a gambling stone competition here. I have nothing to do for the moment, old man. I want to come and have a look. I think I haven''t disturbed you?" Although Zhou Yuan''s attitude was very bad, Li Lao was not angry. He smiled faintly and said. Over the years, he has experienced a lot of cold words, but he has survived tenaciously. Zhou Yuan''s words have not been able to defeat him. "You..." Zhou Yuan wanted to say something, but at this time, he was interrupted by Zhou Yan. "Shut up, how to talk to old Li!" Zhou Yan stood up, stared at Zhou Yuan, and said in a deep voice, "old Li was the first stone gambler in our Zhou family. Even now he is old, his position is still very high. Don''t be presumptuous!" On the surface, he said that Mr. Li has a high seniority. In fact, he was mocking that Mr. Li is old. He was just the first stone gambler of the Zhou family that year. It''s no big deal. Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan understood the irony in Zhou Yan''s words, nodded repeatedly and said in a strange manner: "my brother-in-law is right. Li Lao was just a gambling master in those years. Now even if he is old, we should respect him." With that, Zhou Yuan laughed. "Zhou Yuan, you are all bad guys!" When Ren Yingying heard Zhou Yuan''s conversation, a touch of anger appeared on her pretty face and said gnashing her teeth. These bastards of the Zhou family are just trying to kill the donkey! Li Lao didn''t know how much money he made for them. In the end, he treated Li Lao like this! "Yingying girl, don''t be angry. It doesn''t matter to me, old man." Li Lao, with a kind smile on his face, waved his head at Ren YingYing and said. "But..." Ren Yingying wanted to say something else. At this time, a warm big hand was on her fragrant shoulder. She turned her head and looked, "Wang Xiao?" "Let men solve the problems between men. I''ll make them pay double for the humiliation of old Li!" Wang smiled with a faint smile, his eyes narrowed slightly and said softly. People familiar with Wang Xiao know that he is really angry now. He is a man who is most despised by others! In particular, Li Lao, who has made great contributions to Lincheng jewelry industry, thinks he is much more handsome than any small fresh meat actor! Thinking of this, Wang Xiao stood up, looked directly at Zhou Yan and said in a deep voice, "here I am. Let''s start the competition!" Chapter 596 "That''s what I mean!" Zhou Yan also stood up from his position and said softly to Wang Xiao. He didn''t pay attention to Li Lao. Even if Li is always an older generation figure in the jewelry industry in Lincheng, he is now just a marginalized old man. It''s not enough to be afraid. Zhou Yan''s main job now is to show his gambling skills in this large booth, defeat Wang Xiao and make the Ren family lose face in front of everyone! While talking, he had got up, stretched out his hand, exposed the dark woolen material on his palm, and said faintly, "this is the woolen material I just found from the regional booth in miaojiang. What about yours?" Those high-ranking officials and rich people around were shocked and shocked when they saw the dark woolen material in Zhou Yan''s hands. Many of them were businessmen who made their fortune by gambling stones, and they still had some eyesight. "This wool is so special. It looks like wool soaked with ink. The shape is also very unique!" "Yes, I''ve been in the industry for so long. I''ve never seen wool with such a unique shape!" "Yes, it''s not so much wool. I think it can be used alone as a famous stone for carving. Even if there''s no green in it, I think this stone can sell a good price for carving." Those rich and noble people were all amazed at the special wool found by Zhou Yan and talked about it. "I remember, this is not ordinary wool, this is a unique ink material in Southeast Asia!" At this time, a well-informed rich man suddenly opened his mouth and exclaimed. Hearing the speech, the people around showed curiosity on their faces. A bald rich man doubted: "ink material? Why haven''t we heard of this name? Are you talking nonsense?" "Hum, I''m Chen Laosan. I''ve always been aboveboard and honest. How can I talk nonsense!" When the rich man heard the speech, he was immediately unhappy and said coldly. "Go, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." Those rich people around who wanted to know what ink material was quickly waved to the bald rich. The bald rich man made a public anger, but also smiled and apologized to the rich man named Chen Laosan: "Chen Laosan, I''m so impatient. Please forgive me. You''d better talk about what''s going on with the ink material first?" "Want to know? Cough, OK, I''ll tell you." Chen Laosan, who was greatly satisfied with his face, coughed gently and said slowly: "this ink material is only available in Southeast Asia, and it is very rare. It is almost a top wool material that is difficult to meet. Even if it is met, many mining workers will directly ignore it because of lack of experience." "But this ink material is not only unique in shape and dark as ink, but also has a feature of higher green rate!" When they heard Chen Laosan''s words, they all stared. The bald rich couldn''t help asking, "how tall is it?" "100 percent!" Chen Laosan didn''t even think about it and said directly. Hiss When they heard the speech, they all took a cold breath, and their eyes were full of shock. No matter how high-yield the mine is, no one can guarantee that it will be 100% green. Chen Laosan now dares to say that this ink material can be 100% green. How can he not surprise the businessmen who have been on the gambling stone for many years. It seemed that he saw the surprised application. Old Chen smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and threw out another heavy message: "If it''s only 100% green, then this ink material doesn''t deserve to be called top wool. The reason why it''s called top wool is that it''s not only 100% green, but also its grade won''t be low. It''s rumored that this ink material has also produced dragon tongue jade!" Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Their mouths opened slightly and they couldn''t speak. Dragon tongue jade? God, it actually opened a dragon tongue jade! Nothing is more shocking than the Dragon tongue jade, which is rare in a hundred years. Li Lao obviously knew the origin of the ink material, so when he saw the ink material in Zhou Yan''s hand, he frowned and whispered, "it''s hard to predict the outcome now..." "Oh, your wool is very special. You can drive it first. I found two pieces of wool. When you drive it out, I''ll decide which one to compare with you!" But Wang Xiao said calmly with an indifferent face. Finally, he added: "take out too high-level jadeite at once. I''m afraid you''ll be ashamed!" "Hehe, play tricks, OK, then I''ll show you my eyesight!" Zhou Yan snorted coldly and said with disdain. Immediately, he called master Kaishi and opened the ink material in his hand. He drew a rough outline on the ink material before and let master Shi cut it all at once. It can be seen how confident he is. Buzzing For a moment, the sound of the stone cutting machine was heard in the large booth, and countless stone chips flew everywhere. All the rich people couldn''t help looking directly at the stone cutting machine. "Look, it''s green!" Soon, a sharp eyed rich man was the first to speak and exclaimed. When the rich heard the speech, they all fixed their eyes. When they saw it clearly, they were all shocked. "God, it''s actually ice jade. It''s a very high-level jade, comparable to the existence of violet jade!" "It''s worthy of being ink material and top wool material. Indeed, it has produced high-level emerald!" "And depending on the quality, it''s still the top grade of ice. The water head is very sufficient!" The shock and uproar of the people around him spread to Zhou Yan''s ears. He couldn''t help raising a proud smile. After taking the ice jadeite from master Kaishi, he smiled at Wang and said, "boy, my wool has been opened. Where''s yours?" Zhou Yuan, who was behind him, also said sarcastically, "boy, you''re stupid to see the ice jadeite opened by my brother-in-law? This is the strength of the first gambling expert of the Zhou family!" Ren Quan and Lao Xu both looked dignified, and a look of worry flashed in their eyes. Ren Yingying clenched her small pink fist and stared at Zhou Yuan angrily. "Isn''t it just an ice jade? Is it great?" Wang smiled with disdain and sneered. The look in his eyes was even colder. "It seems that you have confidence in your wool. Then open it and let''s have a look?" Although he was unhappy, Zhou Yan still had a smile on his face and smiled at Wang. "Needless to say, I will do the same." Wang Xiao said faintly. He immediately handed one piece of wool to master Kaishi and asked him to cut it all according to the line he drew. "Hehe, I''m still too young. I want to learn from my brother-in-law. It''s beyond my ability. I''ll destroy the green at that time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Seeing this, Zhou Yuan naturally had to make a mockery. Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to Zhou Yuan. At this time, master Kaishi cut it directly according to Wang Xiao''s instructions. When the stone surface was cut off, everyone looked at the wool together. The next second, everyone''s body trembled suddenly, and the light in their eyes soared Chapter 597 Gulu I don''t know who took the lead in swallowing saliva. Soon, the sound of swallowing saliva suddenly sounded in the air. Everyone''s faces were shocked, and their eyes were full of incredible color. "God, it''s old pit glass!" "Haven''t you seen the glass seed in this old pit for a long time?" "Of course, this old pit glass is also a very rare variety, and its quality is higher than that of ice!" "The most important thing is that the glass seed of this old pit is still so large. I don''t know how many small objects can be made!" "Make small objects? Hehe, you can see at a glance that you have never seen the world. For such a large piece of old pit glass, find a carving master to make a shape. I don''t know how many times the value can be turned!" The dignitaries and dignitaries around whispered and looked at the old pit glass with longing. If anyone can get such a large piece of old pit glass seed, he won''t have to worry about his livelihood in the next few months. However, some rich people still remember the competition and couldn''t help looking at Zhou Yan with some sympathy. "Although the ice produced by Zhou Yan is of good quality, there is still some distance compared with the old pit glass. Moreover, whether it''s water head, texture or size, it can''t compare with the old pit glass. It seems that the young man won this competition." "It seems that this week''s family will be beaten in the face by Ren family!" "The Zhou family has been arrogant in the jewelry industry in Lincheng for so long these years. Even old Li can''t tolerate such talents. It''s time to be beaten in the face." The sound of the surrounding discussion reached Zhou Yan''s ears. His face was a little ugly and his fist was slightly clenched. He could become the second leader of the Zhou family. He still had some eyesight. The old pit Glass Seed in Wang Xiao''s hand was really better than him. "It seems that I won this competition!" At this time, Wang Xiao also grinned and said to Zhou Yan. He held Laokeng glass emerald in his hand and looked at Zhou Yan jokingly while weighing it. When the rich people around saw that Wang Xiao actually regarded the old pit glass as a basketball, their hearts hung up one by one. Ancestors, that''s old pit glass! It''s all money! Please don''t throw it. If you break it, you''ll lose a lot! Their eyes were tense. They stared at Wang Xiao''s hand playing with the old pit glass seed. A small heart kept beating, but they didn''t dare to remind Wang Xiao. For fear that Wang Xiao would be distracted, the old pit glass seed would fall directly to the ground. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhou Yan''s face sank, but he was not the one to admit defeat. He couldn''t help sneering: "boy, although you drive the old pit glass, it doesn''t mean that your jade is more valuable than me!" "Isn''t it obvious that the quality of my old pit glass is higher than your ice?" Wang smiled at the speech, frowned and asked suspiciously. The people around also looked at Zhou Yan with a puzzled face. However, Ren Quan''s face sank. He knew that Zhou Yan would not admit defeat so easily. Now it seems that he guessed it correctly, and Zhou Yan seems to be ready to play Yin tricks this week. "As we said just now when we had a competition, we compared the value of jadeite, and the best way to test the value of jadeite is price." Zhou Yan raised a slight smile at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile at Wang: "although the color of our competition just now is that whoever loses, the jadeite in his hand belongs to the other party, but now we are facing the problem of value comparison." "I have a suggestion, that is, we will bid for the jadeite in our hands on the spot. Who will win if the final price is high, and the winner will own the money sold by the loser. How about it?" As soon as those rich people around heard Zhou Yan''s words, their eyes suddenly burst into dazzling light. They all made a fortune with gambling stones, and many of them are bosses of small jewelry stores. The jadeite in the hands of Zhou Yan and Wang Xiao is not low in value. If it can be collected, it will be enough for them to eat for several months. Zhou Yan''s proposal was immediately supported by them. "The proposal of being in charge on Tuesday is good. I think it''s OK." "Yes, yes, only when it is sold can it prove its value. I think it is necessary to auction it!" Those jewelry bosses all agreed. Hearing Zhou Yan''s words, Wang Xiao thought. Anyway, his jade will eventually be sold. Now there are so many jewelry bosses, which is the best bidding opportunity. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense, nodded and said, "OK!" After seeing Wang Xiao''s promise, Zhou Yan''s mouth slightly raised an imperceptible smile, but his face remained silent and said slowly, "let''s start. For the sake of fairness, how about we bid together?" Hearing Zhou Yan''s suggestion, Wang Xiao was stunned. Although he didn''t understand what Zhou Yan wanted to do with his proposal, he nodded and said, "OK!" After that, he went to the stage with Zhou Yan and showed his old pit glass seed to the public, allowing the rich to bid freely, and so did Zhou Yan. The following rich people saw this, and immediately exploded like water spilled into an oil pan. "I''ll pay $4 million for ice seeds!" "I''ll pay five million for Laokeng glass!" "I''ll pay seven million for ice seeds!" "Ten million, old pit glass!" "Twelve million, ice!" "Fifteen million, old pit..." Suddenly, there was a fierce bidding sound. The rich were also divided into two groups. One group stared at the bidding of Laokeng glass and the other at the bidding of ice. However, we can also hear from the bidding that the price of Laokeng glass is soaring faster than that of ice. If it goes on like this, Zhou Yan will lose to Wang Xiao! Seeing this scene, Zhou Yan was not in a hurry. He glanced at Zhou Yuan and tried to wink at him. Zhou Yuan understood and nodded with a bad smile. "My Zhou family offered $50 million to buy this ice seed!" Immediately, Zhou Yuan''s voice suddenly sounded in the big booth. It was not loud, but it was very clear and audible. All the rich people were stunned at first and immediately became in an uproar. The Zhou family offered to buy their own jade? "Shameless!" Ren Quan and Lao Xu were experienced people. They immediately understood what Zhou Yuan meant by doing this and scolded angrily. Even Li Lao shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect the Zhou family to be so disdainful!" "What are you doing? Who''s bidding for your jadeite? You''re cheating!" Ren Yingying stared at Zhou Yuan angrily and shouted angrily. Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan raised a bad smile and said shamelessly, "what you said is wrong. This jade was opened by my brother-in-law and bought with his personal assets. It has nothing to do with our Zhou family. Now I buy his jade on behalf of the Zhou family. Is there a problem?" Finally, he smiled at Ren YingYing and said, "if you don''t accept it, you can also give your little favor. People bid!" Chapter 598 "You!" Hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, Ren Yingying was ashamed and angry. She clenched her small pink fist and wanted to go up and punch Zhou Yuan in the face. She had never seen such a brazen man! She thought Wang Xiao was a bit of a scoundrel, and she only knew how to play with the flow all day Hooligans, tune Play her! But Wang Xiao''s rascal tone The play is just right every time. Not as brazen as Zhou Yuan! "Yingying, don''t be impulsive!" Seeing Ren Yingying''s angry face, he was ready to do it. Ren Quan quickly waved his hand to stop her. If Ren Yingying is making trouble in the venue now, it is exactly what Zhou Yuan meant. "Yes, little girl, don''t be too impulsive. You''d better find a way to help you." Zhou Yuan laughed and sneered at Ren Yingying. Ren Yingying''s face was full of anger, but he still held back his anger. He turned to Ren Quan and said anxiously, "Dad, let''s find a way to help Wang laugh, otherwise he will lose." "I went out in a hurry this time and didn''t bring much money." Ren Quan felt embarrassed when he heard the speech. He really doesn''t have much money with him. Even if he takes it all out, I''m afraid he''s not Zhou Yuan''s opponent. After all, this is the gambling Club of the Zhou family. It''s easy for Zhou Yuan to buy the ice seed in Zhou Yan''s hand at a high price. "Dad, anyway, we can''t let Zhou Yuan win Wang Xiao by such a mean means!" Ren Yingying said with a smile and anger. "Yes, we must not let Laokeng Glass Seed lose to ice seed in this despicable way!" Lao Xu on one side also agreed. "Well, I''ll fight for it anyway!" Ren Quan also clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice. After saying that, he also raised his hand and shouted, "I''ll let my family pay $60 million for the old pit Glass Seed!" Wow For a time, the rich people on the market were in an uproar. The Ren family even entered the site! "Hehe, my Zhou family paid 65 million to buy ice seeds!" Seeing this, Zhou Yuan also snorted coldly and disdained the offer. At this time, no matter how stupid they are, they all understand that today''s competition is no longer a simple competition to test the value between old pit glass and ice. This is already the war between the two jewelry stores in Lincheng, the Zhou family and the Ren family! If anyone wins, he can not only reap both money and profits, but also discredit the other party. This is a war that both sides have to win. All the jewelry store owners have withdrawn from the bidding. They know very well that at this time, no matter which one of them is not qualified to participate in the bidding of the two companies. It''s better to let the battlefield out and let the two families fight! "Seventy million!" After hearing Zhou Yuan''s bidding, Ren Quan''s face sank and said in a deep voice. He will no longer repeat that it is the bidding Laokeng glass species. Everyone knows that the two represent the jadeite varieties respectively. "Eighty million!" Zhou Yuan also followed the counter-offer. "100 million!" Ren Quan looked coldly at Zhou Yuan and said coldly. In one breath, he directly increased the price by 20 million. Wow The rich people around were in an uproar. "It seems that Ren is really angry!" "Who wouldn''t be angry about this? It was fair competition. Starting from the opening of Laokeng glass seed, he lost on Tuesday, but he didn''t want to admit that he had to bid. Now he asked Zhou Yuan to bid for him. This means is too mean!" "Shh, keep your voice down. You''re not dying. This is the Zhou family!" The rich people all whispered. At last, the jewelry store bosses shut up because they were afraid of the power of the Zhou family. Zhou Yuan was also shocked when he saw the price of Ren Quan rise by 20 million. He is just a steward of the Zhou family. Although he has many rights, he is still worse than Ren Quan. Now that the bidding has reached the level of 100 million, he has to be serious. He couldn''t help looking up at Zhou Yan and wanted to ask Zhou Yan''s opinion. After seeing Zhou Yan nodding at him, Zhou Yuan dared to shout: "110 million!" "120 million!" Ren Quan frowned slightly and said in a deep voice that he didn''t bring much money. Zhou Yuan looked at Zhou Yan and said, "130 million!" At this time, Ren Quan was silent and his money was not enough. "Dad, what''s the matter? Make an offer!" Ren Yingying looked anxiously at Ren Quan and said. "Yingying, it''s not that I don''t want to bid, but..." Ren Quan smelled the speech, with a bitter smile on his face and helplessness on his face. He has only 125 million active funds They suddenly understood that 120 million seemed to be the limit of power. "Ren, it seems that you don''t bring enough money today. It''s normal. After all, this is the gambling Club of the Zhou family." Seeing that Ren Quan no longer bid, Zhou Yuan was relieved. If Ren Quan bid again, I''m afraid even if Zhou Yan supports him, he won''t dare to raise the price again. When Ren Quan heard the speech, he smiled bitterly, turned to Wang and smiled with an apology. "Boy, it seems that you lost this competition!" Seeing this, Zhou Yan couldn''t help smiling at Wang. Wang Xiao''s face didn''t change much. He said calmly, "you just won the competition by despicable means. How can you be happy?" "Boy, I''ll teach you a lesson today. In this world, there is only victory and defeat, there is no right or wrong. As long as I win, I''m right." Zhou Yan looked proud, smiled at Wang and said, "the old pit Glass Seed in your hand will be given to Ren''s family, but I''ll laugh at the 120 million..." Before he finished, an old voice sounded in the big booth. "Ren''s bid, 135 million!" When they heard the speech, they were in an uproar. They all turned their heads and looked. It was old Li who spoke. The king smiled and gave me the two pieces of money from the bank Wang Xiao heard the speech, grinned and said, "thanks, old man!" "What are you doing, old man!" Zhou Yuan stared at Li Lao angrily and said. After hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, Li also shrugged and said, "I didn''t do anything. I just paid back the money. What''s the matter?" At this time, Zhou Yan also shouted at Zhou Yuan with a gloomy face: "Zhou Yuan, raise the price!" Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan showed a helpless smile on his face and said, "brother-in-law, this gambling meeting, I can only use 130 million funds, so I can''t increase the price..." When Zhou Yan heard the speech, he immediately softened and sat down on the ground. Seeing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help touching his nose and said with a smile at Zhou Yan: "I''m in charge on Tuesday. It seems that I won today. The inferior ice will be left to your Zhou family. We''ll accept the 135 million." Poof As soon as Wang Xiao said this, Zhou Yuan suddenly vomited blood and fainted Chapter 599 No one can imagine that Zhou Yan finally lost to Wang Xiao in this way. It''s only a difference of five million. But because of five million, the Zhou family lost 130 million directly! "The Zhou family''s loss is really oppressive!" "That''s what he deserved. Since the young man opened the old pit glass seed, he was doomed to lose. He had to add a bidding link. Now he lost even worse!" "This is called not to die!" The rich people around talked and looked at Zhou Yan, who had fainted with anger, and their eyes were full of sobs. Zhou Yuan''s face was a little ugly, especially after seeing Zhou Yan fainted by gas, his eyes fell on Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "boy, you just went too far!" "Too much? I don''t think so!" Wang smiled at the speech, shrugged and said calmly, "now he has lost, 130 million should turn around?" "Boy, you''ve won my brother-in-law. We''ve lost a lot of face in the Zhou family. Just accept it when it''s good. Don''t take an inch!" Zhou Yuan heard the speech and said in a gloomy tone. Although this ice jadeite is a high-grade jadeite, it also has a price. Ice with this texture is worth up to 50 million. If it were not for bidding with Wang Xiao''s Laokeng glass seed, he would not raise the price of ice seed to 130 million. If the family knew that he had bought such inferior ice seeds with 130 million yuan, his position in charge of the family this week must be given to others. "What if I want to advance an inch?" Wang Xiao''s face sank, and he also refused to give in. These people of the Zhou family have made trouble for themselves again and again, and have gone back on their word again and again. If he can bear it, he is not the descendant of the Tibetan king! "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhou Yuan''s face sank. In an instant, the atmosphere seemed to become dignified. Some sharp eyed tycoons have even noticed that the surrounding Zhou family guards have come closer to this side. As if Zhou yuan only gave an order, they would laugh at Wang! Ren Quan, Lao Xu and Lao Li all became dignified, and a worried look flashed in their eyes. It was Wang Xiao who stood there quietly without any change on his face, just like a huge mountain. "Zhou Yuan, give him the money!" Just as the sword pulled out the crossbow, a deep voice suddenly sounded beside the big booth. A middle-aged man in a suit came slowly here. This man was the owner of the Zhou family, and Zhou Meng followed him. Next to Zhou Meng stood a man in strange clothes. "Master!" After seeing the middle-aged man, Zhou Yuan immediately showed a respectful look on his face, quickly saluted him, and then wanted to explain Wang Xiao to him: "they..." The owner of the Zhou family waved his hand and said faintly, "needless to say, I know all about it. Transfer the money to them. Since our Zhou family can hold a gambling stone meeting, there is still some credibility!" "Yes, master!" Hearing the speech, Zhou Yuan nodded and said. The rich people around were not surprised to see this scene. In their influence, Lord Zhou is not such a talkative person! "The money has been received. Your Zhou family is very good!" When Zhou Yuan transferred the money to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao also grinned, patted Zhou Yuan on the shoulder and praised him. "..." Zhou Yuan''s mouth twitched and he didn''t know what to say. Zhou Meng, the leader of the Zhou family, looked very calm and didn''t mean to be angry. Wang smiled and stopped staying. He turned to Ren Quan and said, "Uncle Ren Quan, let''s go!" "Good!" Ren Quan nodded. Before leaving, Wang Xiao felt a look staring at him. He couldn''t help turning his head. It was the man in strange clothes next to the Lord Zhou. After seeing the man in strange clothes, Wang Xiao was 90% sure that this man was the wizard who poisoned Uncle Xu. But now it''s not time to fight the wizard. After glancing at the man, he left with Ren Quan. After Wang Xiao and others left the Zhou family gambling fair, there was another low voice in the crowd. Today, a young man won 130 million in the Zhou family gambling fair, which is bound to cause a sensation. ¡­¡­ In the courtyard of the Zhou family, three figures sat in it. The owner of the Zhou family took the lead in opening his mouth and asked the man in strange clothes, "why does Ren Laoxu appear well at today''s gambling stone meeting? Didn''t you say that your Gu will surely let him die?" "My poison has been broken. If there is no accident, it should be the young man today!" The man in strange clothes said coldly. "Sure enough, it''s him!" When Zhou Meng heard the speech, his face sank and said with gnashing teeth, "brother Miao, what should we do now?" If Wang Xiao is really a medical expert who can break the black thread insect, the Miao people will not be able to help their Zhou family and control the owners of those jewelry stores. "Don''t worry, even if the young man is a master of medicine, I dare to fight him, but before that, I need several bodies!" Miao people raised a long lost sense of war on their sewn face, with a cold flash in their eyes, and said in a deep voice to Zhou Meng and the Zhou family leader. "What do you want the body for?" Zhou Meng''s heart jumped when he heard the speech and couldn''t help asking. "Xiaomeng, don''t ask. Since the master said so, it naturally has his reason. Just do it." But it was Zhou''s master, who had the master''s ruthless decision. He directly waved his hand to interrupt Zhou Meng and asked him to do it. Since Miao people have been chosen to sew, there is no need to consider the consequences at this time. "I deserve to be the leader of the Zhou family. I''m always ready to do things. Now that everyone is a grasshopper on a boat, I won''t hide you. I need to use some corpses to deal with the young man!" Miao people gave a thumbs up to the Zhou family leader and praised him. "How is it possible to deal with Wang Xiao with several corpses?" Zhou Meng heard the speech and said with some doubt. Although he knows that the magic spell sewn by the Miao people is very powerful, he can''t revive the dead, can he? Miao Ren didn''t explain much. He smiled at Zhou Meng and said, "you just need to find the body. Then you will naturally know!" Seeing the mysterious appearance of Miao people''s sewing, Zhou Meng stopped asking more questions, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll get it for you tomorrow. I''ll make Wang laugh and die without a burial place!" "This is nature. His meat is the best food for my insects!" Miao people laughed and said, "as long as we solve the young man, Lincheng is our Zhou family!" When Miao people said this, they directly used the words "we Zhou family". When Zhou family owner and Zhou Meng heard the speech, they all showed a satisfied smile on their faces. Chapter 600 The fact that the Ren family made a great show in the Zhou family soon resounded throughout the jewelry industry in Lincheng. Many people applauded. They were exploited by the Zhou family on weekdays. Now they can see the Zhou family make a fool of themselves. Naturally, they are very happy in their hearts. In Ren''s jewelry store, Wang Xiao threw the old pit Glass Seed in his hand to Ren Quan and said, "Uncle Ren, if you have the old pit glass seed, just give me money according to the market price." "Wang Xiao, how can this be done? The price has been agreed at the gambling stone meeting of the Zhou family before, and you are looking for the trouble of the Zhou family in order to vent your anger for our Ren family..." When Ren Quan heard the speech, he quickly waved his hand and said with a serious face. "OK, uncle Ren, I said to sell at the market price, so I''ll sell at the market price. If you make a counter-offer, I won''t sell." Wang Xiao waved his hand and interrupted Ren Quan''s hand, saying with a serious face. "No, no, no, I''ll buy it!" As soon as Ren Quan heard that the old pit glass seed was not sold, he quickly waved his hand. This is a good old pit glass, which can bring big benefits to their families for several months. However, he is also very clear about Wang Xiao''s character. If Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to sell, he really won''t sell. Since Wang Xiao gives him a preferential price, he can find another opportunity to compensate Wang Xiao in the future. "What an interesting young man!" Seeing this scene, old Li couldn''t help but show a kind smile on his face and said, "old man, I''ve lived so long. I''ve only seen others deliberately raise the jade to a high price, and I haven''t seen anyone shout to a low price." Speaking of this, Lao Li reminded Wang Xiao, "young man, you should think clearly. The glass seed of Laokeng is bought at the market price, which is about 60 million. Now you are raised to 135 million by the small power, which is a full difference of 75 million. Don''t regret it?" "There''s nothing to regret!" Wang Xiao shrugged and said with a light smile, "if I''m funny, I''d rather say you''re funny. If you hadn''t refunded my wool money, uncle Ren wouldn''t have won. You''re from the Zhou family. You''re not afraid to help us..." At this point, Wang Xiao stopped and looked at old Li with a smile. Hearing the speech, Li Lao also smiled softly and said, "boy, you don''t have to tease me. I was already marginalized by the Zhou family. Now I''m afraid I can''t go back to the Zhou family, but fortunately, I still have some money. I can enjoy my old age in peace!" Although old Li said so, everyone could see the unwilling color in his old eyes. Li laobi has been wandering in the jewelry industry of Lincheng for so many years, but in the end, he was only forced to retire. He said he was willing, it was absolutely impossible! "Grandpa Li, why don''t you come to us? I''m sure dad will treat you well." At this time, Ren Yingying suddenly opened his mouth and said to Li Lao. This topic has been raised for the second time. "This..." old Li smelled the words, and his face also showed a hesitation. Ren Quan also told him about this at the gambling meeting of the Zhou family, but at that meeting, although he was marginalized by the Zhou family, he was still a foreigner of the Zhou family, so it was not easy to come to Ren family. But later, after he decided to help Wang laugh, he was doomed that he would never go back to the Zhou family again, which just gave him a chance. "Li Lao, as long as you are willing to come to our home, I will be your jewelry appreciation consultant!" Ren Quan also hurriedly said to Li Lao. "All right!" Li Lao hesitated for a moment and nodded. A smile suddenly appeared on their faces, and Ren Quan was also full of joy. With a big hand, he took them to lunch. After drinking and eating, Wang Xiao said goodbye to Ren Quan and left. Jingling bell On the way back, Wang Xiao''s cell phone rang. At this time, he was a little drunk and answered the phone. But before he could speak, a female voice almost roared from the other end of the phone. "Stinky rascal, where are you now? Get over here right away!" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech, and then asked drunk, "who are you?" "OK, Wang Xiao, it''s only a few days since the winter vacation. You don''t remember my voice so soon? I''m Yu Meini!" At the other end of the phone, Yu Meini said with anger on her face. This smelly scoundrel! Just a few days after the winter vacation, I forgot myself! Asshole! "Oh, yes?" After hearing that it was Yu Meini, Wang Xiao''s spirit was slightly sober and asked drunk. "Wang Xiao, don''t tell me you forgot what day it is today?" Yu Meini at the other end of the phone heard the speech, held back her anger, smiled at Wang and said in a deep voice. "What day? Is it special today?" Wang Xiao was stunned and asked. This bastard really forgot! At the other end of the phone, Yu Meini felt angry and said angrily to Wang Xiao: "today is cousin Mengqi''s birthday. As her student, can you forget it?" "Who is Mengqi Tang... Today is sister Mengqi''s birthday?" The whole man shouted loudly when he was half awake. Yu Meini didn''t expect Wang Xiao to speak so loudly suddenly, and her eardrums were almost cracked. "Wang Xiao, you want to die. I''m surprised. My eardrum is about to crack!" Yu Meini at the other end of the phone said angrily. "These are not important. The important thing is that today is sister Mengqi''s birthday?" Wang said with a smile. He also remembered that Ding Mengqi''s birthday was coming, but he didn''t expect it to be today. Nobody told him! What do you mean it doesn''t matter? Yu Meini''s face sank, but she still clenched her teeth and said, "yes, Yao Yong has packed a large private room in Longteng hotel tonight and wants to invite cousin Mengqi to dinner!" "Yaoyong? The medicine jar?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he was inspired again. A fine light flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice. "Yes, and looking at his posture, he is ready to confess to sister Mengqi tonight." Yu Meini said. Wang smiled and frowned: "how could sister Mengqi promise to eat with him?" "Cousin Mengqi wants to refuse, but there''s no way. This is what cousin Mengqi means at home, so she called us all in the past, just to avoid being alone with Yao Yong." Yu Meini at the other end of the phone said helplessly. Finally, her voice turned, and she said coldly with a smile at Wang: "hum, I''m afraid you''ll forget that today is sister Mengqi''s birthday, so I specially called to remind you. Now it seems that you haven''t prepared your birthday gifts?" "Cough, no..." Wang Xiao said awkwardly. "Where are you now? I''ll go to find you now and take you to buy a birthday present while there''s still one afternoon." Yu Meini at the other end of the phone asked. Wang Xiao smelled the speech and didn''t talk nonsense. He looked at the surrounding environment and reported his address to Yu Meini. Immediately, Yu Meini hung up the phone. After a while, a white Mazda sports car came to Wang Xiao. After the window was pulled down, a beautiful face suddenly appeared in Wang Xiao''s vision. It was Yu Meini. After seeing Yu Meini, Wang Xiao also grinned and asked, "beauty Yu, where did you steal the Mazda sports car?" Chapter 601 Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yu Meini suddenly showed a look of displeasure on her pretty face. With a small mouth, she hummed coldly, "what do you mean I stole it? I drove this sports car from home!" This bastard said that Miss Ben stole her car! What dog eye! "Did you drive it at home? It seems that Yu Da''s family has a lot of money!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, touched his nose, smiled and said. Yu Meini snorted coldly, glanced at Wang with a smile and said, "no matter how rich you are, you can''t compare with our young master Wang. Stop talking nonsense. What birthday gift are you going to give my cousin? Let''s buy it now." "Well, I haven''t figured it out yet..." Wang Xiao heard the speech, scratched his head and said awkwardly. Although he knew Ding Mengqi''s birthday was coming, he was quite casual and didn''t think of any birthday gifts. Today, something happened suddenly, and I don''t know what gift to give. So thinking of this, he had to ask Yu Meini, "what gift do you think I should give?" "How do I know..." Yu Meini chuckled and whispered, "this birthday gift is a layer of heart. If you ask me what to give, isn''t that my heart?" "Do you mind?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech, and his face couldn''t help showing a thoughtful color. "Wang Xiao, what are you thinking?" Seeing that Wang Xiao was lost in thought, Yu Meini asked curiously. But Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear it. He frowned and thought. After a long time, he suddenly raised his head and said to Yu Meini, "go to sister Mengqi first, and I''ll go later!" With that, he was ready to turn around and walk to Xicheng District. "Wang Xiao, what are you doing..." Seeing that Wang Xiao said to go, Yu Meini quickly reached out to stop him and asked. "I''m going to buy sister Mengqi a sports car and give it to her!" Seeing that Yu Meini stopped herself, Wang smiled and said seriously. Boom Yu Meini was shocked when she heard the speech, and a flash of lightning flashed in her mind. Buy, buy a sports car? "Wang Xiao, are you serious?" Yu Meini couldn''t help pointing at him and said in a trembling tone. The value of this sports car is not low. At least it starts with a million "I''m serious..." Wang smiled solemnly. While talking, his eyes fell on Yu Meini''s Mazda sports car and whispered, "although the power of Mazda sports car is good, it doesn''t look high enough. It''s better to buy a BMW sports car." Thinking of this, Wang Xiao directly sat in Yu Meini''s sports car and said to her, "take me to a BMW 4S store." Looking at Wang Xiao''s expression, it didn''t seem like a joke. Yu Meini had to start the car and drive to the BMW 4S store. Soon, they came to the BMW 4S store. As soon as they entered the door, they could see many styles of BMW cars, including cars and SUVs. "Wang Xiao, I think your decision is a little abrupt. It''s a car, not a flower." Yu Meini followed Wang Xiao and whispered persuasion. She always felt that Wang Xiao''s decision to buy a car for sister Mengqi as a birthday gift was a little unrealistic. But it doesn''t look like a joke to see Wang Xiao. But she couldn''t think where Wang Xiao got the money to buy a car "I''ve just spent ten minutes thinking about what I should give, so I don''t think my decision is a little abrupt." Wang Xiao heard the speech, waved his hand and said solemnly. "Forget it, it''s a big deal. When he doesn''t have money, I''ll brush it for him with my credit card..." seeing Wang Xiaoni''s determined look, Yu Meini thought silently in her heart. She always felt that Wang Xiao didn''t know the price of a BMW sports car, so she made a big talk about giving a BMW sports car as a birthday gift. Yu Meini can even predict that when Wang Xiao can''t get the money, the salesperson''s contemptuous expression. When Wang Xiao and Yu Meini walked into the 4S store, many BMW salesmen noticed them. They saw that they were both young, and a touch of contempt appeared in the eyes of many young salesmen. No one even came up to talk! Wang smiled and frowned. "Hello, can I help you?" At this time, a middle-aged salesperson of about 40 came quickly and asked politely at Wang Xiao and Yu Meini. He didn''t directly ask Wang Xiao and Yu Meini which car they wanted to buy. He just asked what he could do to help them? This avoids some young couples who are still young and have no purchasing power. When they come here, they will be embarrassed because they have no money to buy. "I want to buy a sports car. What do you recommend?" Seeing that the middle-aged salesperson had a good attitude, Wang Xiaoxiao asked with a slightly loose eyebrow and a slightly slow tone. When the salesmen around heard this, they all laughed in a low voice. "Hehe, I still want to buy a sports car. Look at the temperament of this boy, he doesn''t look like a rich second generation." "You don''t understand. Now young boys chase girls. They like to take her to the BMW 4S store for a stroll, and then express their affection to the girl. If they make money in the future, they will buy a car. This move seduces their younger sister, but it''s a hundred attempts." "Only Uncle Chen long will receive these young couples who have no money and like to come to the BMW 4S store!" "Who told Uncle Chen long to offend the boss? He was demoted from the original manager to the salesperson, and the family was waiting for money. If I were him, I wouldn''t be so cowardly!" "Shh, don''t talk..." Although those salesmen spoke in a low voice, they were also very clear and audible in such a large BMW 4S store. Wang Xiao and Yu Meini naturally heard it, and their eyebrows wrinkled. "Sorry to make you laugh." The middle-aged salesman named Uncle Chen Long smiled awkwardly and said to Wang Xiao. At his age, he won''t be angry at other people''s cold words. Yu Meini thought the salesmen were a little ugly and wanted to scold them. "Take me to see a BMW sports car first." But at this time, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, and his tone was calm. Everyone has his own experience. Although Uncle Chen long may have difficulties, he just met each other once. If someone is in trouble and he goes up to help, he won''t be too busy! "OK, I don''t know whether you buy a sports car for your own use or..." Uncle Chen Long nodded and asked. "Give it away, woman!" Wang Xiao replied calmly. Uncle Chen Longshu heard the speech, thought a little, and then said: "if you buy a sports car as a gift, I suggest you buy a BMW RM. This sports car has sufficient horsepower, and it is a convertible, and the operation is relatively simple..." After listening to Uncle Chen Long''s explanation, Wang Xiao was also moved: "take me to have a look..." Chapter 602 Uncle Chen Long didn''t talk nonsense. With Wang Xiao and Yu Meini, they came to the BMW sports car area. Several cool sports cars were parked there, all open. "Little brother, these sports cars can be tried. Would you like to try them?" Uncle Chen long turned his head and smiled at Wang and said with a light smile. He didn''t think too much that Wang Xiao could buy it. After all, after living for so many years, he also had some experience. He can make these young people addicted to sports cars. "Good!" Wang Xiao did not refuse. He opened the door of the co pilot''s seat and sat on it. Seeing this, Yu Meini had to sit behind. "Did they really sit on it? Did they really come to try what it feels like to sit in a sports car?" "Uncle Chen Long often takes these people who are not customers out in the name of test drive. The manager has long been dissatisfied with him for wasting so much fuel!" "He did it himself, so let''s mind our own business. Anyway, the manager will only trouble him at that time." "You''re right!" Those salesmen who have no customers naturally turn their eyes to this side. When they see Uncle Chen long and Wang Xiao saying that they can test drive, they all point out and their eyes are full of contemptuous color. Uncle Chen long ignored the eyes of the young salesmen. He took the key and was carried out of the BMW 4S store with Wang Xiao. "How can those salesmen talk like that? It''s too much!" Sitting behind the sports car, Yu Meini said with a pretty face and some anger. "They are all young people. It''s inevitable that they speak a little directly. Don''t mind." Uncle Chen Longshu chuckled with Yu Meini while driving a sports car. "Uncle, your temper is too good. If I were you, I wouldn''t stand it." Uncle Chen Meini was still angry when she heard this. "It''s all about survival. It''s not easy for everyone." Uncle Chen Long smiled and said nothing more. "Yes, it''s all for survival!" When Wang Xiao heard this from Uncle Chen long, he nodded in agreement and said. Finally, he asked Uncle Chen again and said, "how much is the landing price of this BMW RM sports car?" The net price of a car is totally different from the landing price. Even for those cars with more than 100000 yuan, the difference between the net price and the landing price can be twenty or thirty thousand, not to mention these top equipped sports cars. "If the landing price is one hundred and twenty thousand, but this kind of high-grade sports car can''t be driven by ordinary people. When you make money in the future, you can consider buying a domestic car." While driving the car, Uncle Chen Longshu chatted with Wang Xiao. He just thought Wang Xiao was a young man who had been addicted to sports cars in the 4S store and would not buy them. So the tone of his speech is like a kind uncle next door. He thinks from the perspective of Wang Xiao. "1.2 million?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and whispered. Then he was silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing that Wang Xiao stopped talking, Yu Meini thought that Wang Xiao recognized that the price of the sports car was not affordable, and she was relieved. When Uncle Chen Longshu saw that Wang Xiao was silent, he was afraid that he would be depressed. He couldn''t help comforting him: "young people, don''t think so much. More than one million yuan is indeed a large amount for you young people, but you are still young people, and you will make a lot of money one day." At this time, they also strolled around the 4S store. After driving the BMW sports car back to the door of the 4S store, Uncle Chen Longshu said again: "OK, young man, here we are. You go first. I''ll drive the car to wash it first and then drive in." The middle-aged man took care of Wang Xiao and Yu Meini from beginning to end "Uncle Chen long, this car doesn''t need washing. I want it!" Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and said to Uncle Chen long. "How about not washing? After a stroll just now, there''s a lot of dust. If they don''t wash, they should..." Uncle Chen Longshu''s conditioned response, halfway through, was suddenly stunned and said in amazement, "what? Do you want to buy?" "Yes, I remember there are two in it. There are three in all. I want them all." Wang smiled, nodded and said with a serious face. One is given to sister Mengqi, and two are put in the soul seduction hall. It will be more convenient to use the car in the future. "Three, three?" Uncle Chen Longshu''s voice trembled and hesitated. "Wang Xiao, you''re crazy. Didn''t you hear Uncle Chen long say, one hundred and twenty thousand? Three are three hundred and sixty thousand. Where did you get so much money?" Yu Meini, who was also startled by Wang Xiao''s words, quickly stopped Wang Xiao and said. "It''s only 3.6 million yuan. I still have this money..." Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled and said. Finally, he turned to Uncle Chen long and said, "now pay the full amount, can you transfer the ownership immediately?" "But, yes!" Uncle Chen Long was stunned at first, and then quickly nodded. This young man really wants to buy a sports car? When he led Wang Xiao into the 4S store, a middle-aged fat man in a suit was standing in the hall, looking at Uncle Chen long with a cold face. Those young salesmen were all whispering aside, and their eyes were full of schadenfreude when they looked at Uncle Chen long. "Manager, why are you here?" Seeing the middle-aged fat man, Uncle Chen Long asked in surprise. Pa As soon as his voice fell, a crisp slap in the ear suddenly sounded in the air. The middle-aged fat man directly slapped Uncle Chen long and said coldly, "Chen long, I think you are an old man in the 4S store and gave you a job as a salesperson. Don''t forget, you are no longer the manager of the 4S store and drive the car in the store every day to test drive these poor young people. Are you mentally disabled?" "Manager, I don''t. they really want to buy a car. They want to buy three BMW RM sports cars." Being slapped by the middle-aged fat man, Chen Long clenched his fist slightly and said with clenched teeth. As soon as he said this, the crowd burst into laughter again. Want to buy a BMW RM sports car? Buy three as soon as you buy it? Are you kidding? "Chen long, do you think I''m a fool? That''s 3.6 million. This poor couple has so much money?" The middle-aged fat man smiled coldly and reached out to slap Chen long. At this moment, a powerful arm suddenly caught him. "Boy, what are you doing?" The middle-aged fat man glared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. In the past, he was just a salesperson in this 4S store. Later, because he flattered well, he was valued by the leaders above. However, Chen long used to teach him not to work hard and lazy, which made him very angry. Now he managed to drag Chen long down from the position of manager and become the manager himself. Naturally, it''s better for him to clean up Chen long! He is now teaching Chen long. It''s hard to avoid being disturbed. Wang smiled coldly and said, "if I really have so much money, what should you do?" "If you really have so much money, I''ll let Chen Long slap me three times right away!" The middle-aged fat man snorted coldly and said with disdain. Chapter 603 "That''s what you said!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he sneered, took out a bank card from his arms, threw it on the middle-aged fat man''s face and said, "open your dog''s eyes and have a good look at how much money this card has!" Wang Xiao dumped him with a bank card. The middle-aged fat man''s face was as heavy as water, but he still took the bank card and said coldly to Wang Xiao: "boy, I want to see how you can say this to me!" After that, he took out his portable card reader, inserted his bank card and inquired about the balance on the bank card. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. At this point, the middle-aged fat man''s body trembled and his eyes were double The whole person nearly fell to the ground as soon as his leg was soft. "One, one hundred million?" After seeing the balance displayed on the portable card swiping machine, the middle-aged fat man stared loudly and said in a trembling voice. Wow When the salesmen around heard this, they were all shocked and shocked. Looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes, they were all full of shock. "This seemingly young man is a billionaire?" "No wonder he said he wanted to see a BMW sports car when he came. It turns out that people have this strength!" "You know, I should have spoken up just now. Uncle Chen Long got this cheap for nothing!" "Yes, that''s three BMW RMS, 3.6 million. It''s a light Commission, which is our one-year salary!" For a time, the salesmen were all hammered and regretted. Chen Long was also confused at this time. He thought that Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao were just an ordinary couple. When they came to the BMW 4S store, they just wanted to set a goal for themselves. It turns out that people have already succeeded! "You have seen the money. It should be clear that I can afford these sports cars?" At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and said faintly to the middle-aged fat man. "This little brother, I have no eyes just now. Please forgive me!" The middle-aged fat man choked back to his senses and quickly smiled at Wang Xiaoshan and flattered him. But Wang Xiao didn''t mean to let him go like this. He pointed to Uncle Chen long and said to the middle-aged fat man, "just now I heard you say that if I have so much money in my card, you''ll let Uncle Chen Long slap three times, please!" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, all the salesmen around changed their faces and looked at the middle-aged fat man with some sympathy. What''s wrong with you? You have to say such words. Now you''re well, is it retribution? "This... Little brother, how can I say, is also the manager of this 4S store." The middle-aged fat man hesitated and finally looked at Wang Xiao and flattered. "Little brother, forget it..." Uncle Chen Long smiled at Wang and waved his hand. At his age, there is no such thing as not being angry. As long as he can make money, being angry is nothing. As long as he can cure his daughter''s illness, he can do anything "Uncle Chen long, you don''t have to worry about it. Wang Xiao did it right. It''s time to teach the fat man a lesson and make him look down on others. Just wait a minute and slap him hard!" Yu Meini stopped Uncle Chen long and said solemnly. Wang Xiao looked at the middle-aged fat man calmly and said, "you just doubted my spending power, which makes me very unhappy. Now I''m considering whether to buy these three cars..." The middle-aged fat man''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. If the leaders above knew that the company had lost 3.6 million in sales because of himself, I''m afraid his position as a manager would not be guaranteed. He did not rely on his own strength to take the position of manager. At the beginning, he spent a lot of effort to take the position. If you are pulled down because of this, it''s not worth it. Thinking of this, the middle-aged fat man turned his head without hesitation, grabbed Uncle Chen Long''s hand and said, "Chen long, do it, three slaps in the face and try harder!" "This..." Uncle Chen Longshu still hesitated and couldn''t help turning his head and smiling at Wang. "Now the decision is in your hands!" Aware of Uncle Chen Long''s eyes, Wang smiled expressionless and said faintly. The meaning of his words is obvious. If I don''t fight, I''ll be in a bad mood. Then I won''t buy the car. If you''re afraid to fight because you''re afraid, forget it. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Uncle Chen Long couldn''t help thinking of his daughter who was still waiting for medical expenses in the hospital. As soon as he gritted his teeth, stretched out his palm and slapped the middle-aged fat man in the face. Snap Snap Pa The crisp slap in the face sounded loud in such a big 4S store. "Little brother, you see, Chen long has slapped me three times. Are you satisfied?" After being slapped three times, the middle-aged fat man had two red slap marks on his face, but he still had a flattering smile on his face and turned back to Wang with a smile. Seeing the cheap appearance of the middle-aged fat man, Wang Xiao had little idea of teaching him a lesson. He waved his hand and said, "OK, go swipe your card." "Good!" The middle-aged fat man suddenly showed a happy face when he heard the speech. It seems that these three lists have been saved. "Wait a minute!" But at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the middle-aged fat man. The middle-aged fat man suddenly jumped in his heart and quickly smiled at Wang Xiao and said, "what''s the matter?" "I bought these three BMW sports cars in his hands. Remember." Wang Xiao pointed to Chen long and stressed to the middle-aged fat man. "That''s nature, that''s nature!" Hearing this, the middle-aged fat man was relieved and quickly nodded. Immediately, the middle-aged fat man swiped the card and then helped Wang Xiao handle the transfer procedures. As long as Wang Xiao left the key of the BMW RM parked outside the door and the other two cars, he sent the middle-aged fat man to the soul seduction hall. As soon as the middle-aged fat man heard that Wang Xiao bought these cars, he wanted to send them to the back of the seduction hall As soon as his legs were soft, he almost knelt down. What did he say? He is also a manager of a BMW 4S store. He has heard about the overlord of Lin Cheng''s soul evoking hall. The middle-aged fat man was flustered and flustered. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was actually a member of the soul seduction hall. No wonder he had such a strong family background. Fortunately, I didn''t offend the young man in front of me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die today. "Manager, are you okay?" Seeing that the middle-aged fat man suddenly had weak legs again, the salesmen quickly held him and asked. "I''m fine, I''m fine!" The middle-aged fat man shook his head quickly. Outside the 4S store, Chen long looked at Wang Xiao with gratitude and said, "little brother, thank you for today..." What he wants to say is not only that Wang Xiao bought three cars and gave him a lot of commission, but also that Wang Xiao taught the middle-aged fat man for him and helped him vent his anger. Wang Xiao waved his hand and said faintly, "don''t thank me. If you want to thank your kindness, I won''t help you if you want to look down on others like those people!" After that, he ignored what Chen Long said. After getting on the BMW RM, he left with Yu Meini. Looking at the direction of Wang Xiao''s departure, Chen Long''s eyes full of vicissitudes flashed a touch of gratitude Chapter 604 At the gate of Longteng Hotel, a woman dressed in elegant and beautiful clothes stood in it. Her apricot eyes were flexible and charming. Her slender eyelashes blinked and blossomed charming charm from time to time. It was a bright red little girl Her mouth was slightly bitten and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. If Wang Xiao is here, he will recognize that this beautiful woman is Ding Mengqi. At the moment, she looked straight out of the gate and didn''t know what she was waiting for. "Mengqi, it''s more than seven o''clock in the evening. It''s getting late. Many guests have been waiting for a long time. It''s time to go in." Yao Yong stood aside and persuaded Ding Mengqi. "You go first. I have to wait." Ding Mengqi''s face was indifferent and said to Yao Yong in a indifferent tone. Yao Yong frowned slightly, but still squeezed out a smile and said, "Mengqi, I think all the guests who should come have come. I''m afraid those who don''t come will not come. You see, so many guests are waiting for you at the gate, and your students are also waiting. I''m afraid it''s not good?" While talking, Yao Yong pointed to the rich second generation who came with Yao Yong and Yao BEI''ER around the gate. At the same time, he did not forget to make a look at the rich second generation, who immediately understood the meaning of Yao Yong and spoke one after another. "Yes, Mengqi, we''ve been standing outside with you for so long. We''re all hungry." "It''s so cold outside. Wait a minute, we should all catch a cold." "Yes, yes, you are the birthday star. Naturally, we should accompany you. If you don''t go in, we dare not go in!" Hearing the people''s gossip, Ding Mengqi hesitated: "this..." She knew very well that tonight''s birthday would never be as calm as before. Looking at Yao Yong''s suit, she knew that Yao Yong would make some noise at her birthday party. I don''t know why, she always felt that only when Wang Xiao came, she would be down-to-earth. But just now I called Yu Meini and asked her where she was. Yu Meini told her that she and Wang Xiao had gone to buy birthday presents. As for what birthday gift it was, Yu Meini was unwilling to say. She just asked Ding Mengqi to wait outside the gate. Soon they arrived. Therefore, Ding Mengqi followed the guests at the gate of the Longteng hotel while waiting for Wang Xiao''s arrival. But now the guests are all here, so I sent Wang to laugh at them. "What''s the matter with you? Why hasn''t Wang Xiao come yet?" In the crowd of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine, a female classmate couldn''t help opening her mouth and asked Song Ming, who was also invited. "We don''t know. The third man''s whereabouts are relatively uncertain during this period. It''s difficult for us to see him." Hearing the speech, Song Ming shrugged helplessly and said. "Didn''t you call him?" The female classmate then asked. "Yes, but the third always doesn''t answer!" Feng Li shook his head and sighed. Several female students frowned. A girl turned her head and asked Yao BEI''ER, "BEI''ER, aren''t you close to Wang Xiao? What has he done recently?" Aware that the people''s eyes fell on her, Yao BEI''ER blushed and said weakly, "he just came to play with me some time ago. Now, I can''t find him." When all the girls heard it, they all snorted coldly. "This scum man! He must have gone to flirt with his sister again!" "Our monitor Wang Xiao went too far. Teacher Ding Mengqi''s birthday was delayed." "When he comes, be sure to show him!" "Yes, let him know what will happen if he bullies Yao BEI''ER and ignores teacher Ding Mengqi!" Yao BEI''ER on one side could not help but say weakly, "he didn''t bully me..." But at this time, no one will go to Yao BEI''ER. "Mengqi, don''t wait. Wait a minute. Our dishes are cold. Let''s go to dinner first?" Seeing the hesitation on Ding Mengqi''s face, Yao Yong advised again. He naturally knew that Ding Mengqi was unwilling to go in for whom he was waiting! It is precisely because he knows that there is a group of jealousy in his heart. It seems that it will burst out. Boom Just then, the roar of a sports car suddenly came from a distance. They all turned their heads and saw a blue sports car coming here quickly. The roaring engine sound and the fast speed told them that it was a luxury car! "Ding Mengqi, be careful!" At this time, Yao Yong suddenly found that the blue sports car had no sign of slowing down when it was less than 100 meters away from them. Instead, it came straight at Ding Mengqi. He shouted at Ding Mengqi. While talking, he himself quickly hid away. Dante Mengqi didn''t mean to avoid. When she saw the blue sports car, she couldn''t help smiling. It''s going to kill! For a time, the idea came to everyone''s mind. Zi But just when the blue sports car was less than 20 meters away from Ding Mengqi, the blue sports car suddenly came to a handsome drift. After pulling out four long tire marks on the ground, it stopped steadily in front of Ding Mengqi. "God, it''s BMW RM. This car is worth 1.2 million!" "This car, I begged my father for a long time, but he refused to buy it for me. I really want to experience what it feels like to drive this car?" "Who are the people in this car? It seems that they know Ding Mengqi very well. Which family is this?" The rich second generation behind Yao Yong gathered around, pointed at the BMW RM and whispered. "Sister Mengqi, are you surprised?" At this time, the door of the blue sports car also opened slowly. Yu Meini jumped out and grinned at Ding Mengqi. "There was no surprise. Your heart was almost scared out." Hearing Yu Meini''s words, Ding Mengqi couldn''t help but reach out and knock her little head. She gave her a white look and said. "I''m not driving. Why do you hit me!" Yu Meini said with a wronged face. Wang Xiao also got down from the driver''s seat at this time. As soon as they saw him, they immediately burst into an uproar. "I wipe, it''s monitor Wang Xiao!" "Monitor Wang Xiao can afford to drive a BMW sports car. It turns out that he is still a rich second generation?" "I already said that monitor Wang Xiao is definitely not an ordinary person. You see, I guessed right?" The female students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine were chattering and discussing, with golden light in their eyes. "Worthy of being the third, I''m so coquettish every time I come out!" Song and Ming looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. "Sister Mengqi, I''m sorry I''m late." Wang Xiao came to Ding Mengqi and said with an embarrassed smile. "Nothing, as long as you can come." Ding Mengqi smiled gently and said. Wang Xiao spread out his right hand, handed the BMW sports car key in his hand to Ding Mengqi and said, "happy birthday, sister Mengqi. I don''t know what to give you, so I bought this sports car. I hope you like it..." As soon as he said this, the rich second generation all trembled and stared at the boss. A sports car? I wipe, tyrant! Chapter 605 Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ding Mengqi was also startled. Her crystal clear beautiful eyes were full of surprise. She looked at the blue BMW sports car and smiled at Wang: "you, you bought me a sports car?" "Yes, I went to the 4S store with Yu Meini. Do you like it?" Wang smiled, nodded and said with a serious face. "No, I''m asking why you bought me a sports car?" Ding Mengqi gave Wang a white smile and said. This little villain, even if he has money, doesn''t spend it like this. This is a sports car! Even in Ding Mengqi''s medical family, there is no dandy who can have such a good sports car. "Of course it''s for you!" Wang smiled and said seriously, "your teacher''s apartment is so far from the school. I''ll buy you a sports car so that you don''t have to walk so tired when you come to school in the future!" "..." when the students around heard Wang Xiao''s words, they suddenly petrified. Mingming teacher''s apartment is less than a kilometer away from the school. You can walk to the school in five minutes! Is that far? The distance from our student dormitory building to the teaching building is more than one kilometer We also want to drive sports cars from the dormitory building to the teaching building every day! "Er..." Ding Mengqi couldn''t help but delay when she heard Wang Xiao''s words, but she waved her hand and said, "no, this sports car is too expensive for me." "What''s expensive or not, it''s just a million." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said generously. Gulu The rich second generation behind Yao Yong swallowed hard when they heard Wang Xiao''s words. A million, just return it? You know, the living expenses given by their rich second generation families every month are only tens of thousands of yuan, and the living expenses of a year will be millions. But the young man in front of him told them that the sports car was only a million dollars, and it was not valuable at all! Who is the rich second generation? Who is the dandy who spends money like water? Some of the younger brothers of the second generation of the rich couldn''t help coming to Yao Yong''s ear and asked in a low voice. "Yao Shao, you packed a large private room today and asked us to support you. We all came to confess to Ding Mengqi. Didn''t you say that only our group of people will come today? Why are there other childe brothers you don''t know?" "Look at the extent of his extravagance, your confession today may be a little choking!" "Otherwise, don''t confess today, just give Ding Mengqi a small birthday." The persuasion of several rich second-generation younger brothers behind him made Yao Yong''s forehead blue and his fist clenched slightly. Although he thought that Ding Mengqi would definitely invite Wang Xiao over, he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so generous. Yao Yong had thought that when the big fish and meat came up, Ding Mengqi''s students would be shocked by their financial resources. She would take advantage of the situation to confess to Ding Mengqi, and then use the family to put pressure on Ding Mengqi, and she would agree. But now with the unknown of Wang Xiao here, everything becomes a little uncontrollable. "But..." Ding Mengqi wanted to say something. Yu Meini waved her hand and interrupted her. "Cousin Mengqi, since it''s Wang Xiao''s intention, you can take it. This bastard has money, so you don''t have to save money for him!" Yu Meini stared at Wang with a smile and said to Ding Mengqi. Just now in the 4S store, when the middle-aged manager brushed Wang Xiao''s card, he said that Wang Xiao''s card has a hundred million Although Yu Meini said so, Dante Mengqi still hesitated. However, seeing Wang Xiao''s firm expression, she could only reluctantly say, "well, I''ll borrow it for a while, Wang Xiao. When you want to return to the car, tell me again." "Good!" Wang smiled and nodded. "Now that everyone is here, let''s go in together. The food should be cold." Yao Yong can finally plug in. When they entered the private room, they sat down one after another. Because everyone is hungry, Ding Mengqi didn''t say any unnecessary nonsense and let everyone eat first. Wang Xiao was naturally impolite. He picked up his chopsticks and started to drink with them from time to time. The atmosphere was very lively. Yao Yong, sitting not far away, saw this scene and his face was a little gloomy. "Little medicine, that boy is really arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to you at all!" "Yes, he has taken three bottles of XO and asked the waiter to charge it to your account. It''s obviously trying to kill you!" "Now a good birthday party has been turned into a cocktail party by him. You can''t confess to Ding Mengqi at all!" The rich second generation younger brothers around are also somewhat dissatisfied. Looking at Wang Xiao not far away, they whispered to Yao Yong. The more Yao Yong listened, the more ugly his face was. His fist was creaking. His teeth kept rubbing: "this boy, I''m bad, I''m good, damn it!" "There are few medicines. Why don''t we teach him a lesson?" At this time, a rich second generation wearing glasses couldn''t help but open his mouth and suggested to Yao Yong. When Yao Yong heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and asked the rich second generation of the glasses, "what good way do you have?" "There are few medicines. Your family is a medical family, and medicine is the basic skill. I think your hand speed should be enough, and there is a chess and card room downstairs. I can''t help inviting this boy to play a few. I''ll give you cards, and then you can..." the glasses rich second generation smiled and said to Yao Yong. At last, he shut his mouth very wisely. Yao Yong''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the speech. His family is a medical family. Although he is a dandy, he is still very skilled in basic skills such as medicine grabbing. It''s just a small problem if he wants to make some small moves in the card game. "That''s a great idea. Isn''t this boy pretending to be rich? Then we''ll let him lose to only his boxers!" "Yes, it can also make him look ugly in front of Ding Mengqi!" The rich second generation younger brothers around also whispered one after another. "That''s it!" Yao Yong did not hesitate, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said. After three rounds of wine, everyone was full of food. "Wang Xiao, I don''t know. Are you satisfied with today''s meal?" At this time, Yao Yong also knocked on the glass table, attracted everyone''s attention, smiled at Wang and asked. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao glanced at Yao Yong and said with a light smile: "Oh, there are few drugs. I almost forgot you. I heard that you invited this meal today. It''s good. I''m very full. Thank you for your hospitality!" "..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yao Yong''s face was slightly heavy, but he still squeezed out a smile and said to Wang Xiao, "this meal is full, but I think everyone hasn''t had a good time. There is a chess and card room downstairs. Why don''t we go down and play a few games?" As soon as Yao Yong said this, Ding Mengqi knew that he must have a plot, slightly stopped Wang Xiao and whispered, "Wang Xiao, don''t go..." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he smiled faintly and said, "Yao Shao wants to play cards with me? This is a good proposal, but there are cards without color heads. It''s not fun. Why don''t we add some bets?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yao Yong suddenly flashed a chill in the depths of his eyes, and the boy took the bait! Chapter 606 "Well, I also think it''s a little colorful. It''ll be more interesting to play. It seems that we really think alike!" Said Wang Yao with a smile. "No!" Wang smiled at the speech, but shook his head. "Oh?" Seeing Wang Xiao suddenly shook his head, Yao Yong''s heart couldn''t help clicking, but he still asked, "am I wrong?" "Of course not." Wang Xiao shook his head solemnly and said, "I''m a hero and you''re a bear, so it''s different!" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, all the girls present burst into laughter, and Song Ming and others burst into laughter. "Smelly boy, what are you talking about? Say it again!" "You''re looking for death, aren''t you?" "Believe it or not?" The rich second generation younger brothers behind Yao Yong suddenly turned very ugly and shouted angrily at Wang with a smile. Some of the younger brothers of the second generation of the rich are even more eager to fight with Wang Xiao. Yao Yong is their boss. Yao Yong is insulted. Naturally, they can''t just sit back and watch. "Stop!" At this time, Yao Yong opened his mouth and stopped them. "Less medicine?" Those rich second-generation younger brothers saw Yao Yong stop themselves, and their faces showed doubts. Yao Yong was naturally furious when he heard Wang Xiao''s words, but he knew Wang Xiao''s skill very well. Even if these little brothers start, they will not be Wang Xiao''s opponents together. Instead, it gave Wang Xiao a chance to humiliate them! He tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart and made a look at those rich second-generation younger brothers. They immediately understood Yao Yong''s idea. Bear it first, wait until the chess and card room, and then let Wang Xiao look good! Even when they came to the chess and card room, there were many celebrities, young women and rich people gambling here. After glancing at Yao Yong and others, they turned around and didn''t care much. "Wang Xiao, since you said that what we see is different, what''s the way to play this card tonight and what''s the bet?" After finding a chess table, Yao Yong sat down and smiled at Wang and asked. At this time, the two sides of the chess and card table are impressively divided into two distinct factions. One is the rich second generation who support Yao Yong, and the other is the students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine who support Wang Xiao. Ding Mengqi and Yu Meini sat in the middle, on the other side of the chess and card table, and the rich second generation with glasses was responsible for licensing. "Since it''s playing cards, it''s playing Texas poker. The bet is money. It depends on how big you dare to bet tonight. I can do as much as I want." Wang smiled and said calmly. "Wang Xiao, I don''t need to tell you what I think of Ding Mengqi, so I won''t talk nonsense tonight. I have five million here, which is all my savings over the years..." Yao Yong''s eyes slowly became sharp. He stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "if you can win all these five million tonight, I won''t pester Ding Mengqi any more!" Wow When people around heard Yao Yong''s words, they were all in an uproar. "Five million card game, is it a little big?" "This five million, I may not make it in my life!" "Isn''t that crazy?" Even the rich second generation behind Yao Yong stared at Yao Yong in disbelief. They didn''t expect Yao Yong to play so big. Although yaoyong family is a medical family with rich family, the five million yuan is definitely all yaoyong''s savings. Today''s chess and card game means that whoever loses will lose both human and financial resources! "Yao Yong, what are you doing? I''m not your bet!" Ding Mengqi on one side heard Yao Yong''s words, her pretty face sank and shouted angrily at Yao Yong. After that, she turned to Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, don''t bet with him!" "If I say, if this boy can beat me, I will not only stop pestering you, but also let the family abandon you?" Yao Yong spoke again. His tone was very flat, but the chip he threw made Ding Mengqi unable to refuse. Ding Mengqi was silent. She knew very well in her heart that if it was only medicine that would never entangle herself, it would only cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. The medicine family would certainly negotiate with the Ding family, and she would also be persuaded by the children of the family. If Yao Yong did what he said and persuaded his parents to give up the idea of raising Ding Mengqi, it would be a good thing. "Sister Mengqi, do you believe me?" At this time, Wang Xiao opened his mouth, looked straight at Ding Mengqi with clear eyes and asked. Ding Mengqi looked up slowly when she heard the speech. Her beautiful eyes also stared at Wang Xiao''s clear eyes. The confusion and hesitation in her heart began to dissipate slowly, and her heart calmed down. "Yes!" Ding Mengqi nodded and said. "Then I''ll win this bet tonight and let the fly stop bothering you." Wang Xiao grinned, pointed to Yao Yong, whose face turned cold, and said. Ding Mengqi nodded slightly. When things came to this point, there was no euphemism. It was better to believe Wang Xiao. "Yao Yong, I won the bet tonight. Each person has five million chips and plays Texas poker!" Wang Xiao turned his head and looked straight at Yao Yong. Soon, they exchanged their five million chips from the front desk of the chess and card room. All the students around saw this scene, looked different and whispered. "It''s getting more and more chaotic. Isn''t tonight an ordinary birthday dinner? Now it''s another five million chess and card game and teacher Ding Mengqi''s?" "I don''t understand. Do any of you know what happened?" "It''s so obvious that you can''t see it? It''s obviously that Yao Yong pestered our teacher Mengqi. Then he was met by monitor Wang Xiao and taught a lesson. When we meet again today, the two sides are going to have a life and death game. Who loses and who stays away from teacher Mengqi..." At this time, a four eyed boy raised his glasses and said with a wise face. I have to say, he guessed right, almost eight Nine is ten. "Deal!" At this time, Yao Yong didn''t mean to talk nonsense with Wang Xiao. He turned to the rich second generation wearing glasses and said. Glasses rich second generation nodded and was ready to deal cards. "Wait a minute!" But at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly waved his hand and stopped the rich second generation of glasses. Yao Yonghe and the second generation of glasses rich have a choice. What did Wang Xiao find? "Before licensing, shouldn''t both sides wash the cards first, and then the dealer wash them again?" Wang Xiao pointed to the stack of cards on the chess table and said faintly. Yao Yong was relieved when he heard the speech, as long as Wang Xiao didn''t say he wanted to change the charge official. "I won''t shuffle the cards. You can do it." Immediately, Yao Yong smiled and said to Wang with a smile. "All right, then I''m welcome." Wang Xiao was not polite either. He reached for the stack of cards and washed it again. Soon, it was handed back to the rich second generation of glasses. After the rich second generation of glasses took over the cards, they just washed them at random, and then opened them on the chess and card table. No one noticed that after washing the cards, Wang Xiao raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth ------------------- I went out for a day today and came back late. Fortunately, I didn''t ask for leave. I''m stable for two nights. Hoo Chapter 607 "Deal!" Yao Yong waved his hand at the rich second generation of glasses and couldn''t wait to say. Now he''s thinking about making a fool of the bastard in front of him! The second generation of glasses rich heard the speech, nodded, and immediately issued two cards to Wang Xiao and Yao Yong, one bright and one dark. Yao Yong''s famous card is the K of hearts, while Wang Xiao''s famous brand is only a spade 10. All the people around were staring and silent. "Heart k big, medicine less talk!" Seeing this, the rich second generation of glasses said respectfully to Yao Yong. After taking a look at his cards, Yao Yong couldn''t help raising an unspeakable sneer. He took a million from the chess table and threw it on the chess table: "a million!" Wow As soon as this remark came out, all the students present were in an uproar. "It''s a million dollars so fast? Isn''t it too fast?" "Look at Yao Yong''s expression. His cards don''t look bad?" "It''s only the second card now. What can you see?" Some were stunned, but others disagreed. "Me and you!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was indifferent, and said casually. He didn''t look at cards from beginning to end. He held his chest in his hands and looked indifferent. "You don''t look at the cards, just follow?" The medicine always looked like this and asked in doubt. What the hell is this boy doing? "Don''t look, deal the cards." Wang Xiao threw out a million chips and said faintly. mystify! Seeing Wang Xiao''s indifferent expression, Yao Yong frowned slightly, hummed coldly in his heart, and shouted to the rich second generation of glasses: "deal!" Glasses rich second generation then dealt cards. The third card issued this time is a dark card, which only gamblers know. After Yao Yong took over the dark card, he took a look at the original card. The smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger and lit up the original card. It''s heart q! Yao Yong now has hearts Q, K, and a dark card. "It''s a heart Q..." everyone''s face was frozen. And Wang Xiao is very indifferent, and doesn''t look at the new dark card. He directly cools the previous card. Spade J! Wang Xiao also has a spade 10, K, and a dark card. "Heart q is big, still medicine, less talk." Seeing this, the rich second generation of glasses pointed to Yao Yong and said respectfully to Yao Yong. "There are only three cards out now. It''s not certain who wins or loses, so I want to continue playing. I''ll add a million." Yao Yong looked straight at Wang Xiao and said faintly. He seemed to say with a smile to Wang, dare you bet with me? Wang Xiao still didn''t look at the cards. His face said calmly, "follow!" Another million chips were lost. Wow When the chips are piled on the hill, the sound of the flow is like gold colliding with each other, which makes people feel like blood surging. All the people around stared at the chips on the chess table. The chips on it have reached six million! This time, without medicine, the rich second generation of glasses has taken the lead in launching the brand. The fourth card is also a dark card. Yao Yong drew the dark card, slightly tilted a corner of his left thumb, glanced at it, and a happy look flashed in the depths of his eyes. But he soon held back and lit up the third dark card. It''s heart J. In other words, yaoyong now has hearts J, Q, K, and a dark card that doesn''t know the face of the card. "Wang Xiao, just from the face of the card, I seem likely to be flush. I think you''d better not follow." Yao Yong looked straight at Wang Xiao and said with a sneer. His words seem to tell Wang Xiao that his fourth dark card is likely to be that of hearts. Of course, it does not rule out that he is bluffing Wang Xiao. The students around also frowned and whispered one after another. "Yao Yong''s card is also very good. There have been three cards with the same flower. If his fourth card is also the same flower, today''s card is likely to be a flush." "Won''t monitor Wang Xiao lose?" "You think it''s a movie. I don''t believe he can make a flush in one game." The students all have their own opinions. Some people think that Yao Yong''s fourth card is likely to be a peach. If the fifth card is also a peach, he must be a flush. But others believe that medicine will never have such good luck. On the other hand, the rich second generation all have a strange smile on their faces. They all know Yao Yong''s hand speed. With glasses and the cooperation of the rich second generation, Yao Yong is absolutely impossible to lose. Even Yu Meini''s face became nervous. She turned to Ding Mengqi and asked, "cousin Mengqi, won''t Wang Xiao lose?" "Probably not..." Ding Mengqi said in a deep voice, but she didn''t know what to say. "Oh, really? Then I have to see what my third one is." Hearing Yao Yong''s words, Wang smiled and opened his third card. Spade q! Wang Xiao also has a spade 10, J, Q, and an unknown dark card. He looked at the corner of the dark card, looked at the card face, and then smiled at Yao Yong: "Yao Yong, it seems that I may also be flush with flowers." Seeing the three cards exposed by Wang Xiao, Yao never frowned and his face was a little ugly. "Spade q is big, spade speaks..." Because Wang Xiao''s third dark card is bigger than Yao Yongda, now it''s Wang Xiao''s turn to speak. Wang smiled at the last 2 million chips on the table, grinned at Yao Yong and said, "Yao Yong, you see, there are only 2 million chips on this table. It''s boring to wait until the next game, or we''ll all play?" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, there was another uproar. "This is too impulsive, too!" Seeing this, Yu Meini whispered, When Yao Yong heard Wang Xiao''s words, he hesitated, looked at Wang Xiao''s card face and then looked at his expression, as if he were making a flush. If you really let Wang Xiao get it out, the spade flush is bigger than his heart flush. He couldn''t help turning his head and seeing that the rich second generation of glasses made a wink at him. His right hand slightly knocked on the chess and card table twice, indicating that the next card was 2, and his left hand raised three fingers, indicating that he was the third ranked heart. Yao Yong was overjoyed. If it was heart 2, he couldn''t make a flush with Wang Xiao, and he would win without doubt. "OK, I''ll give you the last two million!" Yao Yong didn''t hesitate. He smiled at Wang and said in a deep voice, "today, I''ll convince you to lose and deal cards!" Wow When all the chips were stacked together, everyone around could not help holding their breath. Everyone knew that the final decisive battle was coming. Glasses rich second generation first sent the 2 to Wang Xiao, and then issued the card to yaoyong. There was a bad smile on the corner of his mouth. When yaoyong reached out to take the card, his fingers jumped slightly. He changed to the card he wanted! At this time, Wang Xiao took the lead in showing the fourth card, which was K So Wang Xiao now has spades 10, J, Q, K! "Wang Xiao has to say that your first four cards are very good, at least better than mine." After seeing Wang Xiao''s face, Yao Yong grinned and showed his fourth card. Hearts 10! Yao Yong has hearts 10, J, Q and K. he smiled at Wang leisurely and said, "we are both short of an A. no matter what color it is, whoever has it will win, but I think you don''t have this chance." After that, he showed his fifth card. It was the ace of hearts! Heart 10, J, Q, K, a, heart flush! The rich second generation saw this and screamed with joy. "Wang Xiao is going to lose?" Yu Meini and others are depressed. Yao Yong has issued a flush of hearts, and Wang Xiao has almost no chance to win. "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect you to have today, ha ha!" Yao Yong''s face was filled with a proud smile, just like a general who had won the war, burst into laughter. "Who said I didn''t have a chance?" Wang Xiao glanced at Yao Yong and said faintly. While talking, he flashed out his fifth card. It''s spade a! Wang Xiao is also 10, J, Q, K and a, but he is a spade flush! Therefore, his flush is bigger than medicine forever! He won! Yao Yong''s face immediately stagnated, looked at Wang Xiao blankly, and asked in amazement, "how is your card possible? You are..." "It''s heart 2, isn''t it?" Wang Xiao interrupted Yao Yong''s words and said with a smile: "Yao Yong, you''re not the only one with fast hand speed. I''ve seen the movements of you and that four eyed boy clearly for a long time. If you want to win me, let''s go to the next life!" Yao Yong''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. And the corner of Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a confident radian. Can his flying dragon probe cloud hand be comparable to those ordinary people? Chapter 608 Wow The students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine all around were in an uproar, and their eyes were full of excitement. "Wang Xiao won!" "It''s awesome. It''s a spade flush. It''s already the biggest!" "I didn''t expect Wang Xiao''s gambling skills to be so powerful!" The sound of the surrounding discussion reached Yao Yong''s ears, as if it were a bone piercing silver needle, which pierced his chest. Yao Yong only felt that the pores of his whole body burst open and a counter blood gushed out of his heart. Poof The next second, his throat was sweet. Since he was directly angry, he vomited and bled. "Wang Xiao, you shameless villain!" He shouted out such a sentence with all his strength, and then his eyes turned over, and the whole man passed out. "Thank you for your compliment!" Hearing Yao Yong''s words, Wang Xiao shrugged and said calmly. Those rich second-generation people were so angry that they vomited blood when they saw Yao Yong, and then fainted. They were all stunned and stared at each other. They didn''t know what to do. "What are you doing standing there? Take him to the hospital!" Seeing these stupid rich second generation, Yu Meini turned her eyes and scolded them. The rich second generation woke up like a dream, hurriedly helped Yao Yong up and walked outside the private room. "On this psychological quality, I still want to catch up with our teacher Mengqi. It''s really overkill!" "That is, what cats and dogs want to chase our teacher Mengqi. It''s ridiculous." "We can''t blame him. Who told him to meet our monitor Wang Xiao?" The female students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine gathered together and pointed at yaoyong, with a look of contempt and a tone of contempt. Those rich second generation are all dandies on weekdays. When did they get so bullied Humiliation is not without an ugly face. Yao Yong, who fainted with Qi, was convulsed all over. I don''t know if he also heard the words of the female students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine. "Well, you''re all one less. You can be a doctor in the future. How can you talk so casually?" Ding Mengqi glanced at the girls and scolded them. All the female students put out their tongues lovably and shut their mouths obediently. "Everyone should be full. Thank you very much for spending this birthday with me tonight. I''m very grateful." Ding Mengqi immediately opened her mouth and said to the crowd, "it''s getting late now. It''s time for everyone to go back." As soon as Ding Mengqi''s voice fell, a female classmate took her hand and threw her Jiao: "no, Miss Mengqi, it''s rare for so many students to come out to play tonight and have so much fun. It''s not good to end like this?" These students who can come today are all local students in Lincheng. Although they often play together in school, they haven''t met for a long time in winter vacation because of various things. It was a rare chance to meet, and they didn''t want to leave so soon. "This..." Ding Mengqi hesitated when she heard the speech. After all, there are more girls. If you play later, I''m afraid it''s not safe to go back. "Don''t worry, Miss Mengqi. Aren''t there Song Ming and others? When the party is over, they can send the girls back." Wang Xiao seemed to see Ding Mengqi''s idea and said with a smile. "Guarantee to complete the task!" The three of song and Ming Dynasty also cooperated very well when they heard the speech. They saluted with a solemn expression, which made all the female students laugh. "All right!" Seeing that everyone didn''t want to go back so early, Ding Mengqi had to nod and agree. Immediately, they found a KTV nearby and bought a luxurious private room. The atmosphere was very lively, with singing, drinking and playing truth and adventure. Since Wang Xiao''s soul evoking hall unified the underground forces in the four urban areas of Lincheng, all KTVs, bars, chess and card rooms and entertainment places have been standardized. Those gangsters have been incorporated and established a security property company. In KTV, it is no longer as chaotic as before. So Wang Xiao and a group of people played in KTV for nearly early morning, and there were no blind people to disturb them. Finally, seeing that the time was almost up, Wang Xiao also asked Song Ming to send back all the female students, while Yu Meini had left first because she had something to do at home. Finally, Ding gave her a BMW with a smile. "Wang Xiao, thank you for today." Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Ding Mengqi blushed and whispered to Wang Xiao. She didn''t want to drink at first, but then several lively female classmates came to her with cocktails. She refused, but she drank a few bottles. At first, she didn''t feel much. Now the wine slowly came up, and her snow-white pretty face became red. "Thank me for what?" Wang Xiaozheng was driving. Hearing Ding Mengqi''s cold words, he asked conditionally. "Thank you for helping me solve the big trouble of yaoyong." Ding Mengqi is drunk, Xun Xun, a bright red little girl His mouth raised a little smile and said. If she were normal, she would never say such words. But now after drinking wine, Ding Mengqi''s words are also much bolder. This little girl, I''m afraid she''s drunk! Hearing Ding Mengqi''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing and joked about Ding Mengqi''s mind: "then I helped you so much. Should you reward me?" As soon as the sound of Wang''s joke fell, Ding Mengqi directly rushed over, hugged Wang Xiao and sobbed. "Wang Xiao, my head is dizzy. Did I make a fool of myself just now?" Wang Xiao was also startled by Ding Mengqi''s sudden move. He quickly stopped the car to one side and asked anxiously, "sister Mengqi, are you okay?" Ding Mengqi waved her green jade fingers, and her crystal clear eyes were full of drunkenness. Her cheeks were pink and said with a charming innocence, "I''m not drunk!" "I certainly didn''t make a fool of myself just now!" "I want to save my face, sobbing..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang smiled with a black face. Now he can be sure that sister Mengqi is really drunk. She seems to be drinking crazy, but She looks like she''s crazy, like she''s cute? "Wang Xiao, why are you backing up? This is a straight lane and you can''t back up..." At this time, Ding Mengqi glanced out of the window and whispered faintly. "I didn''t back up..." Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. His car was parked on the roadside. "Then why, I see the trees outside moving forward, which is clearly reversing." Ding Mengqi muttered a little Mouth, drunk smiled at Wang and said. She breathed out like orchid, and a smell of cocktail came to her nose. "Well..." Wang Xiao twitches at the corners of her mouth. Needless to say, sister Mengqi is drunk, so looking at static things seems to be moving Before he could speak, Ding Mengqi suddenly stretched out her snow-white jade hand, clenched her small pink fist, held her chin and shook around like a little cat. She was very cute. "Sister Mengqi, what are you doing?" Seeing Ding Mengqi''s lovely appearance, Wang Xiao was funny and helpless. Ding Mengqi shook her head, shed tears and said drunkenly, "I don''t know what I''m doing, but I just want to do this. I can''t control how much I count!" "Wang Xiao!" After that, Ding Mengqi suddenly shouted with a smile at Wang. "Hey, I''m here." Wang Xiao nodded quickly. Ding Mengqi patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder and said solemnly, "I want to do whatever I want!" "Well, you do whatever you want." Wang Xiao twitched at the corners of his mouth and said helplessly. He vowed that whoever let sister Mengqi drink again in the future, he would definitely kick it. Sister Mengqi is crazy about wine. It''s so cute! Chapter 609 "Sister Mengqi, do you want to throw up?" Seeing Ding Mengqi''s drunken appearance, Wang Xiao asked helplessly. "I, I don''t want to vomit..." dingmengqi said Mouth, cheeks a touch of wine red, naive said: "but I want to do whatever I want!" Are girls now so wild after drinking? When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth twitched and his face couldn''t cry or laugh. "Well, you can do whatever you want, but let''s go back first?" Seeing that Ding Mengqi has no sign of vomiting, I think it should be able to stick to going home. Wang Xiao restarted the car and said to her. During this period, Ding Mengqi was still talking drunk and learning to meow from time to time. She was very cute. After a while, they drove back to the downstairs of the classroom apartment. "Here we are. Shall we get off?" After parking the BMW sports car in the parking space, Wang Xiao turned his head and said to Ding Mengqi. "I can''t!" When Ding Mengqi heard the speech, she shook her head and said with a drunken face. Seeing this, Wang Xiao had to get out of the car reluctantly, go to the co driver''s seat, open the door, and said to her, "sister Mengqi, we''re home, we should go." While talking, Wang Xiao stretched out his hand to help Ding Mengqi. "Sobbing..." but at this time, Ding Mengqi suddenly cried, and her crystal clear eyes were full of pity: "maybe I was stuck by this seat, I can''t get up..." Stuck on the seat? Can''t get up? Wang Xiao was puzzled when she heard the speech. She turned her head and saw Ding Mengqi''s snow-white jade hands dragging the seat belt. It''s strange to pull up like this! "It''s all right. You can get up when you let go." Wang Xiao said to Ding Mengqi. But Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear Wang Xiao''s words. He sobbed and said, "this seat sticks to me. I can''t get up." Her drunken appearance is like a little girl. She is very cute and makes people pop. However, Wang Xiao also knows that this is not the time for wishful thinking. It''s important to help Ding Mengqi into the teacher''s apartment first: "well, sister Mengqi, believe me, you can get up, you can loosen your hand first." While talking, Wang Xiao was ready to break off Ding Mengqi''s soft and boneless jade hand. Just as he was about to help Ding Mengqi untie her seat belt, a sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart. As soon as his right hand turned over, a silver needle appeared in the palm of his hand. Whew Without saying a word, he flung himself behind him. Zi A scream of unknown insects suddenly sounded in the air. Wang Xiao turned his head and saw that on the lamp post not far away, an insect that was dark and looked like a mosquito, but four or five times more powerful than a mosquito was stared at by his silver needle. The insect''s vitality is very tenacious. After being pierced by a silver needle and nailed to the lamp post, it still keeps screaming. "Sister Mengqi, you stay in the car first and don''t move." Wang Xiao gave an order to the drunk Ding Mengqi, and then closed the door. Immediately, he turned his head, looked at the darkness around him, and said in a deep voice, "he will only attack behind his back. What a gentleman, come out!" Snap Snap Pa At this time, a burst of crisp applause sounded from the right front of Wang Xiao. I saw a man in strange clothes come out of the dark, with a faint sneer on his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect you to be not only a medical expert, but also an ancient martial artist. It really surprised me." "It''s you!" Wang Xiao also recognized the man in strange clothes in front of him. It was the man he had met in the gambling stone of the Zhou family before. The foreign aid invited by the Zhou family was a master of Gu Shu in Miao Jiang. "My name is Miao Renxian. Nice to meet you." The man in strange clothes also smiled faintly and introduced himself to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He pointed to the dark insect and asked faintly, "what''s the name of this insect?" "It''s called soul sucking Gu. It can not only suck up your blood, but also your meat. During this period, you will be miserable, just like half of your soul is torn out, so it''s called soul sucking gu!" Miao Ren smiled and explained to Wang Xiao. He is now like a polite scholar, as if he was not the one who just released the soul sucking poison to attack Wang Xiao. "What a vicious poison!" Wang Xiao''s eyebrows also frowned and said in a cold tone, "it seems that you want my life this time?" "That''s right. You can crack my black thread insect poison. Your medical skill is very superb. If you stay in Lincheng, I''m afraid it''s difficult to use my poison skill. It''s difficult for the Zhou family to unify the jewelry industry in Lincheng, so you must die!" Miao people nodded and said calmly, as if they were saying a very common thing. "Oh, don''t you know that all the businesses in the forest city are now under the management of the soul seduction hall? Do you think you can help the Zhou family to come to the management of the jewelry store from the soul seduction hall?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and said in a flat tone. Now he is also testing the idea of a family. The Miao people disdained to smile and said, "the enchanting hall? Is it very powerful? It''s just a small force gathered by a group of ancient warriors. Others can''t deal with them, but my poison can. As long as I find a chance to poison all the people in the enchanting hall, they don''t have to listen to me!" At this point, the corner of Miao people''s mouth suddenly raised a cold bad smile. "You''re right. It seems that you still pose a great threat to the soul seduction hall." Wang smiled, nodded and agreed. Speaking of this, his face suddenly became cold and said in a deep voice, "in that case, I can''t keep you tonight." Aware of Wang Xiao''s momentum, the Miao people''s face became dignified and said in a deep voice, "let''s see if it''s your ancient martial arts or my Gu Shu!" After that, the Miao people took out a flute made of white bones and blew it. A faint flute sound sounded in the air, which looked very strange beside the silent road. Zi As soon as his flute came out, the soul sucking Gu, who had been nailed to the lamp post, suddenly turned red in his eyes and hissed like a ghost from the abyss. As soon as the wings of the soul sucking insect shook, the silver needle nailed to it was bounced off. At the same time, in the dark night sky, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly appeared, looking very penetrating. When Wang Xiao fixed his eyes, his face also changed slightly. Unexpectedly, all of them were soul sucking insects! Roughly, there are at least more than 30! The power of a soul sucking poison bug can suck up all the flesh and blood of the human body in a very short time. There are more than 30 of them here. If ordinary ancient martial artists encounter them, I''m afraid their lives will be long gone. "Boy, these thirty soul sucking insects can kill even master Qijin. Do you still like this gift?" At this time, Miao people also opened their mouth, smiled at Wang, and asked. Chapter 610 "Can you even kill master Qijin? Interesting..." Wang Xiao heard the speech and couldn''t help raising a slight smile at the corners of his mouth. He murmured: "it seems that these soul sucking insects have good power, but they''re not qualified to kill me!" Originally, the Miao people, who were proud of their cultivation of soul sucking insects, suddenly sank when they heard Wang Xiao''s words and said in a cold voice, "hum, just harden your mouth. When you are sucked dry by soul sucking insects, I''d like to see your painful look!" After that, the Miao people stopped talking nonsense, picked up the bone flute and began to play. As soon as the faint flute sounded, those soul sucking insects seemed to have received some instructions. Their eyes were scarlet and looked at Wang and smiled at him. Whew, whew The next second, these soul sucking insects, like arrows from a string, shot at Wang Xiao, and the sound that cut through the air was extremely sharp. The speed is very fast. Even if it hits a person, I''m afraid it will hit a scar. "Come on!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao also raised a little smile at the corners of his mouth, put his right hand on his waist, and suddenly pulled out the black snake sword wrapped around his waist. Poof poof When those soul sucking insects were less than two meters away from Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao had taken the lead, and the black snake sword in his hand turned into virtual shadows, waving and chopping away at those soul sucking insects. The black snake sword itself is a powerful weapon. It cuts iron like mud. With the internal power blessing of Wang Xiao, those soul sucking insects are divided into two at the moment of touching the black snake sword. In the blink of an eye, four or five soul sucking insects were killed. Damn boy! When Miao people saw this scene, their eyes were congested. These soul sucking insects were cultivated by him with blood essence. They were all very precious. How could he not be angry when Wang Xiao killed them like this. But at this time, the Miao people are also very clear that they must not stop. Once the flute sound stops, those soul sucking insects will lose their attack direction. At that time, it will become the fish on the blade of Wang Xiao''s sword! "Ha ha, have fun, come again!" After Wang Xiao chopped several swords and killed four or five soul sucking insects, he was also very excited about the war and said with an excited smile. The attack speed of these soul sucking insects is very fast. If you don''t pay attention, you will be close to them. Rao is that he entered the realm of Italian flowers, which also needs attention. However, it is precisely because the speed of these soul sucking insects is very fast, which gives Wang Xiao the opportunity to practice sword and body methods. His body method is very ethereal and uncertain. He swims and changes in these soul sucking insects, which is virtual and real, as if he were a ghost. Those soul sucking insects tried to attack several times, but they couldn''t lock the target. Poof Every time Wang Xiao waved his sword, he shot down and assassinated several soul sucking insects. After a while, there were only more than ten soul sucking insects left. "Wang Xiao, don''t hide!" At this time, the Miao people finally couldn''t help but laugh at Wang angrily. Extremely angry, he has lost his mind. How can someone stand there foolishly and let the other party attack. But when Wang Xiao heard the speech, he smiled and nodded: "well, it''s almost time to play, and it''s time to end." Immediately, he stood there with his left hand on his waist and his right hand holding a sword. He looked straight at the seam of the Miao people, as if he were telling him, come on! "Go to hell!" When the Miao people saw it, a cruel color appeared on their face and quickly blew the bone flute. In an instant, all those soul sucking insects rushed straight at Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao didn''t hide, so many soul sucking insects could only bite Wang Xiao. At that time, no matter how powerful Wang Xiao''s cultivation is, his flesh and blood will be sucked dry quickly. "Ten thousand ghosts in Shidian Town, earth level advanced ancient martial arts, Yan Luozhan!" Wang Xiao''s eyes were cold at this time, and he suddenly split forward with the black snake sword in his right hand. Boom In an instant, a mighty sword spirit suddenly burst out of his black snake sword, and the terrible sword idea was attached to it. It was like the virtual shadow of ten palaces emerged and went to suppress the ten soul sucking insects. Bang Bang The mighty sword Qi passed over the ten soul sucking insects. In the next second, those soul sucking insects exploded and turned into countless blood mist. Poof At this time, Miao people suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and the insect and Gu are broken. As a Gu master, he will also be eaten back. "Ah!" The Miao people screamed in pain. The originally full skin and flesh shriveled rapidly. After a while, his skin wrinkled and his whole body was as thin as a wood. The whole person doesn''t look like a man in his thirties at all, but like an old man in his 70s and 80s. This is the disadvantage of Gu Shu and its fairest place. Gu Shu can pose a threat to those who are poisoned, but at the same time, if Gu insects die, they will also suffer the same counterattack as those who are poisoned, but to varying degrees. The Miao people just released dozens of soul sucking insects in one breath. Now all the soul sucking insects have been killed. Naturally, the reverse bite he has suffered is very serious. But Miao people didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would kill his soul sucking Gu in such a direct way. His soul sucking poison can''t be killed even by the powerful master Qi Jin. Can''t it "Are you a fairy who has entered the three flower kingdom?" Miao people stared at Wang Xiao with solemn eyes and asked in a deep voice. Although he is a master of Gu Shu, he still knows the realm of ancient martial arts. He is a master in Ming Jin period, a master in dark Jin period and a master in Qi Jin period. The strong ancient warriors who entered the three flower kingdom have transcended mortals. Their bodies can spontaneously form a cover door, which is difficult to be injured by bullets. What''s more, master heqijin can walk in the air for a short time. The strong who enter the three flower realm can walk in the air for a long time. They no longer hurt people with internal power, but hurt people with meaning. Among them, the realm of understanding meaning is divided into meaning flower realm, mind flower realm and shape flower realm. This kind of meaning can also be said to be a little way to understand the Tao, but even so, it is also very powerful, so it''s not too much to call it earth fairy. "Earth fairy? I''m just an ordinary ancient martial artist in yihuajing." Wang Xiao heard the speech, spread his hands and said. "Indeed!" Miao people smell the words, and a reluctant look appears on their face. Their fists are slightly clenched. If the other party is not strong in yihuajing, he may be able to kill the other party! "Miao people sew. It seems that you can''t kill me today." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the Miao people''s sewing with indifferent eyes and said. "Hum, I can''t kill you today, but I can kill the people around you, so even if I die, I won''t lose." Miao people suddenly sneered when they heard the speech. Wang Xiao frowned, looked straight at the Miao seam and asked, "what do you mean?" "Boy, I know your identity better than the Zhou family." At this time, Miao people suddenly sneered, smiled at Wang and said, "heirs of the king of Tibet, the hall Lord of the soul seduction hall, how can you be different? Can''t you even protect your fiancee?" Chapter 611 "What are you talking about?" Wang Xiao''s face changed slightly and asked the Miao people. He was a little surprised that Miao Renxian knew the identity of his successor to the Tibetan king, but what made him care more was that what Miao Renxian said could not even save his fiancee''s life. Your fiancee? What happened to Tong Waner? "You guessed right. Before I came here, I had sent other black line insects I raised to your cheap fiancee''s house." At this point, the Miao people smiled and said, "I think those black line insects have arrived there now. After all, they have launched an attack on your fiancee." "Those white and tender little girls are about to be eaten by black thread insects and die. I feel a little pathetic when I think about it." At last, Miao people shook their heads and sighed, with a very sympathetic expression. "I''ll kill you!" The blood light in Wang Xiao''s eyes soared, and his right hand holding the black snake sword suddenly stretched out and stabbed the Miao people. The Miao man saw this, but his face was very cool. He said with a sneer: "anyway, I am a dying man. Whether you do it or not is the same. Ha ha, heirs of the Tibetan king. I will never forget what your master did to my family. I want you to taste the pain of losing your love!" As soon as the voice fell, the skin bag on the Miao people''s sewing face suddenly burst, and several soul sucking insects came out of it. Obviously, the blood and flesh in the Miao people''s sewing body had been washed by them. The Miao people also turned their eyes and fell to the ground and died. Poof poof Wang Xiao wielded his sword in his right hand and stabbed those soul sucking animals. After that, he looked at the bodies sewn by the Miao people on the ground indifferently and said faintly: "although I don''t know what the old man did to you, seeing that you raised these cruel insects, you can imagine that the old man must not be a good man!" After saying that, Wang Xiao waved his hand and sprinkled a wisp of corpse powder on the body sewed by the Miao people. The corpse suddenly burst into bubbles and finally turned into a pair of powder and dispersed with the wind. "Sister Mengqi, are you okay?" After the Miao people''s sewing was solved, Wang Xiao opened the co driver''s door of the BMW sports car. He sewed with the Miao people outside for so long. I''m afraid sister Mengqi, who was drunk, has made a mess of the things in the car. However, when he opened the door, there was no scene in his imagination. Ding Mengqi''s eyes were closed, her cheeks flushed and her cheeks were small The mouth pouted slightly, and the whole person had fallen asleep. Seeing this, Wang Xiao quickly took Ding Mengqi out, went upstairs to open the door, took her into the room, and turned away after settling down. He must save Tong Waner now! He has been entangled with Miao people for so long that those black thread insects should have arrived at Tong Waner''s villa long ago. There are three girls there. I''m afraid they have all suffered a terrible accident at this time. But Wang Xiao was still hopeful. As soon as he got off the car and started the sports car, he rushed to Dongcheng District. Tong Waner, wait for me! You must hold on! ¡­¡­ In a small stockade in miaojiang. In a mysterious looking room, several figures dressed in strange clothes and painted with red and white camouflage sat in it. In this room, the light is dim. In the innermost corner, there is a table full of jade butterflies, and in the plate, there are black objects like stones. "The Miao man sewed the child and disappeared again. I don''t know where he went again this time. I don''t know our agreement with that man that year. Can''t we step out of Miao territory at will?" An old man with white hair said in a deep voice. The younger generation below were too frightened to speak and bowed their heads one after another. "I can''t blame him. The Miao people sewed the child. He was wild and didn''t want to listen to our arrangement. It''s normal to go out and play!" Another old woman with long hair chuckled and said. "I''m afraid he''ll cause something outside!" The old man with white hair snorted coldly and said. "In those years, we were sorry for him, so even if something happened to the child, we''ll just take it in our pocket." The dwarf old man sitting opposite the white haired old man smiled and said. He was dressed in rags, like a beggar, very sloppy. His parents nodded slightly and sighed, "Alas, it''s true that our parents nodded......" The white haired old man was silent when he heard the speech. After a moment, he opened his mouth and asked the crowd, "who knows where the Miao people sewed the child?" The younger generation below all kept silent and bowed their heads one after another. They didn''t dare to look at the old man with white hair. But the light from the corners of their eyes glanced at a tall and thin young man in a red robe. His face was a little strange. Seeing the look of these young people, the white haired old man realized that he was wrong. His face sank and shouted angrily, "where the hell did the Miao people sew? Tell me!" All the young people were so frightened that they knelt on the ground, bowed their heads and dared not speak. "Brother, don''t get excited. You''ll only scare these younger generation." Seeing this, the old woman with long hair quickly stopped the old man with white hair and said. Finally, she turned to look at the young man in red and asked, "Xiaomiao, Miao people sew. The child is friendly with you on weekdays. You should know where he has gone." The red robed young man named Xiao Miao heard the speech, bit his teeth and said timidly, "I promised the Miao people to sew, I can''t betray him, I can''t say!" Sure enough, something happened! The three old men with white hair all sank when they heard the speech. "Smelly boy, don''t you say it? Then I''ll let you taste the power of my Xing gu!" The white haired old man snorted coldly and said to Xiaomiao. When Xiaomiao heard the speech, he turned pale with fear. He knew how terrible the elder''s Xing Gu was! In the past, there was a young clansman who liked to use insects to trick others. He made trouble everywhere. After being known by the elder, he still kept teaching. The elder was so angry that he directly poisoned the young man and put him in a small black room. After that, all the young people could hear it. In the small black room, there was a scream of pain. It was very sad. The cry of pain lasted for three days. Finally, the young people fainted and finally stopped. Since then, the naughty clansman met the elder again with great respect. Together with them, they are silent to the elder! "Xiaomiao, you heard what the elder said. Don''t say it quickly!" The old woman with long hair stared at Xiaomiao and said with concern. Xiaomiao''s voice trembled and said hesitantly, "Miao Renxian has left with a group of jewelers. He said he noticed the smell similar to that person and he wants to avenge his heirs!" Wow As soon as Xiaomiao said this, there was an uproar in the room. "Nonsense!" The white haired old man was also so angry that he patted the table and shouted angrily, "our 20-year agreement with that man will be over soon. What''s the boy doing to provoke that man''s successor?" Chapter 612 "Elder, is that man really so powerful?" Xiaomiao resisted his fear, clenched his fist and asked the white haired old man. He hasn''t been out since he was born in this stockade. He hasn''t seen what the outside world is like. I can only occasionally meet some businessmen passing by. I know from them that the outside world is very wonderful, but when they want to go out, the older generation of the family stopped them and said that that person will be angry! But they never knew who that man was! All I know is that a man once came to their stockade and told them not to harm others with insects and insects, nor to go out. All the people must be banned in the stockade for 20 years. Otherwise, there will be the disaster of extermination! Over the years, although they wanted to go out, they all suppressed it. After all, the 20-year foot ban agreement soon ended, and the old people''s attitude was so firm that they should listen to their elders. Of course, in addition to Miao people''s Sewing "Do you really want to know?" Aware that Xiaomiao and all the people of the younger generation were looking at him, the white haired old man couldn''t help sighing and asked. "Yes!" Xiaomiao and other young people nodded and said. "Well, you''ve all grown up. You should know what happened that year." The old man with white hair sighed softly, even when he said it. It turned out that the stronghold where they lived was called poison man stronghold. All the people in the stronghold were good at Gu Shu, because there was no fertile land in the village and there was only a swamp and mountain full of poisons behind it. The people in the stronghold lived in great hardship. Because of this, they grew up bravely in their evil and began to control the passing merchants with poison magic, taking property and food from them, while all the merchants were killed by them and thrown into the swamp behind them. Because this poison people''s stronghold is located in a remote place and can be regarded as a poor rural area, no one can control it even if the news of the disappearance of businessmen is often spread here. In addition, twenty years ago, the ancient martial arts world was still very chaotic. All sects and factions swept the snow in front of their doors. No one would have any leisure to bother them. Until one day, the man came! He came to the poison man stronghold alone and discussed the matter with the stronghold leader at that time. He advised the stronghold leader to give up the killing and looting activity and lead the people again to find a serious job. But all the people in the poison man stronghold at that time were used to the days when they would get rich if they were poisoned. They were willing to listen to that person. The stronghold leader didn''t hesitate to fight with that man. When other people saw it, they also shot one after another. But I didn''t expect that although the man had only one person, he was able to defeat the people without defeat. Their Gu Shu seemed to have no effect on the man. Finally, the people who shot at the man were all killed by insects and insects, and the parents of Miao people were among them. The stronghold leader, because of his profound skills, temporarily suppressed the poison mother''s counterattack in his body. When he saw so many people die, he finally came to a great understanding, agreed to the man''s request, and swore in the name of the stronghold leader that all people would not leave the stronghold within 20 years. Instead of fighting against the merchants passing by, they turned the stockade into a small hotel stronghold. All the merchants passing by had to pay for accommodation and food and drink. Over the past 20 years, the people in their stockade have done well by relying on those businessmen. Some businessmen even come here to rent places to do business. At this point, the white haired old man sighed softly, and then said to the people leisurely, "I was the stronghold leader of that year!" Wow All the young people present were shocked. "Originally, this is the reason why we can''t leave the stronghold for so many years!" "So our predecessors have done so many bad things before? If so, it''s right that we don''t go out of the stronghold to make atonement." At this time, Xiaomiao opened his mouth, looked at the white haired old man with a puzzled look on his face, and asked, "elder, but you didn''t tell us who that man is?" "It''s all in the past. What''s the meaning of mentioning that person again." The white haired old man shook his head and sighed softly. The dwarf old man, who didn''t speak much all the time, also opened his mouth and said, "the man disappeared soon after he left. I thought he had retired. I didn''t expect that the boy sewed by the Miao people could understand the man''s human breath." The old woman with long hair regained her consciousness and returned to the theme, saying: "the most important thing now is to find the child sewn by the Miao people. If he meets the heir of that person, he will fight against the other party. I''m afraid he is not the opponent of that person''s heir!" After hearing the words of the three elders, the young people below all felt a touch of fear for the man. Even the three elders said that each other was so powerful, which was obviously true. The young man named Xiao Miao was even more worried and regretful. He knew he should stop the Miao people from sewing so that he wouldn''t be so impulsive! "It''s too late!" At this time, the white haired old man sighed and said. His old eyes of vicissitudes fell on the altar, and the stone like object in one of the jade dishes had cracked, revealing a lot of fishy blood from inside. It turns out that these dark objects like stones are poisonous insects! "This, this is Miao people sewing the child''s life Gu?" When the old woman with long hair saw that the stone insects in the jade plate had split, her face changed greatly and she exclaimed. "The broken life Gu means that the Miao people are dead..." the white haired old man also sighed and said. From birth, the people of their poison people''s stronghold will be connected by the next life Gu. The son Gu will absorb the blood essence of the human body, and then feed back a strange element, which can make the people''s body stronger and improve the functions of all aspects. The two are symbiotic. The mother Gu will be offered in the clan temple. Once the clan dies, the child Gu will disappear, and the mother Gu will break. In this way, it can also let the ethnic people quickly guide the life situation of the ethnic people. Wow Those young people were all in an uproar when they heard the speech. "Why did brother Miao Ren sew die? He was fine when he went out!" "It must have been the man''s heirs who killed him!" "Yes, it must be. Brother sew of Miao people is so kind to us on weekdays. We can''t just forget about it." "We want to avenge the Miao people''s eldest brother sewing!" Many young and energetic people shouted in a deep voice. "Shut up!" Seeing the young people like this, the white haired old man''s face sank and said in a deep voice. Those young people who were still angry closed their mouths. At this time, the white haired old man said solemnly, "I said not to go out of the stronghold. The Miao people violated the clan rules without authorization. He died and asked for it. Listen to me. No one can take revenge!" Immediately, he got up and slammed the door out. Those young people of the ethnic group heard the speech, but they all looked unwilling. "Alas..." when the old woman with long hair saw this scene, she couldn''t help sighing and got up and left. But the dwarf old man glanced at the young people who shouted for revenge the loudest. A faint light flashed in his eyes and remained silent Chapter 613 In the ring road of Lincheng, a blue BMW sports car is driving at an amazing speed. It is like a blue lightning, quickly surpassing the surrounding cars and driving away in the distance. All the car owners around turned pale and slowed down. "Wan''er, you must wait for me!" "I''ll be right back!" Wang Xiao looked solemn, stepped on the accelerator fiercely, looked straight into the distance, and a look of anxiety flashed in his eyes. After a while, Wang Xiao returned to Tong Waner''s villa. Before approaching, Wang Xiao could hear the frightened cries of female voices from the villa. The ground around the villa became dark. When he approached it, he found that the front door of the villa was covered with a layer of black insects and insects, which looked like a layer of black carpet on the ground. On the gate, there are many insects climbing up the gate and wriggling inside. After seeing Wang Xiao''s sports car, these dark insects first stagnated, and soon a group of insects turned around and climbed towards Wang Xiao. "Die!" Wang Xiao''s face sank. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the BMW sports car slammed into the door. ¡­¡­ In the master bedroom of the villa, three stunning girls gathered together, and the flowers on their beautiful faces faded. Around their beds, many dark insects and insects were crawling and crawling there, dense and disgusting. "Wan''er, what should I do? These disgusting insects will climb up soon." Zhong Shiling pulled Tong Waner''s jade hand and asked in panic. Tong Waner''s pretty face is also a little pale. If the cold moon hadn''t taken out an ornament like a jade pendant and burned it, the dark insects seemed to be afraid of the smoke emitted by the jade pendant. I''m afraid these dark insects have climbed up and bitten them up at the moment. "Shiling, it''s okay. Don''t be nervous." Although her heart was equally flustered, Tong Waner patted Zhong Shiling''s jade hand and comforted her. Finally, she turned her head to the cold moon and asked, "sister cold moon, how long can you hold on?" "When I came out in a hurry, I brought such a dragon tongue jade pendant with me. It won''t burn for long. I can hold on for ten minutes at most!" A heavy color appeared on the pretty face of the cold moon, and the tone was a little anxious. "Only ten minutes?" Tong Waner heard the speech and couldn''t help clenching her little pink fist. She called Wang Xiao an hour ago, but she couldn''t get in touch with Wang Xiao all the time. These dark insects don''t know where they came from. They suddenly appeared around the villa. They wouldn''t be aware of the danger if a patrol dog in the yard suddenly screamed and turned into a pile of white bones. Now they have hid in the master bedroom. Although they can hold on for a while with the Dragon tongue jade pendant in the hands of Han Yue, they won''t hold on for long. Because not only in front of the bed, but also on the surrounding walls, ceilings and balcony glass are full of these dark insects. I believe that as soon as the Dragon tongue jade pendant of the cold moon burns clean, these insects will rush at them. "We will be fine, we will!" Ling Wanhe calmed the girl in her heart. Wang Xiao, where are you? Come back! Ten minutes later, the Dragon tongue jade pendant in Han Yue''s hand finally burned out, and the last wisp of light smoke slowly dissipated in the room. In an instant, all the dark insects and insects turned scarlet in their eyes and made a Zizi sound, as if announcing that the time for hunting had come! "Sister Wan''er, what should I do?" Cold moon and Zhong Shiling screamed and pulled Tong Waner''s sleeve. At the same time, all the insects and insects moved and crawled towards the three women on the bed like a tide. "You bedbugs, eat me if you want. Don''t hurt sister hanyue and Shiling!" Seeing this, Tong Waner nibbled her teeth, suddenly pushed away the cold moon and Zhong Shiling, and rushed at the insect and insect flow. Her heart is simple. At this moment, what she thinks is very simple, that is, let these insects eat themselves, and then Han Yue and Zhong Shiling can escape by chance. Brother Wang Xiao asked her to take care of Han Yue and Zhong Shiling. Although Tong Waner was a little jealous, at this time, she felt she had to stand up like a "big sister"! Even if you die, you should protect your two sisters! "Sister Wan''er!" Han Yue and Zhong Shiling didn''t expect Tong Waner to do so. Her pretty face was surprised and exclaimed. At this time, the trend of insects and insects has come to Tong Waner and can wrap her immediately. The cold moon and the two can even imagine that Tong Waner will turn into a pile of red powder skeletons in the next second. Bang At this time, the door of the master bedroom was suddenly kicked open, and a cold voice suddenly came from the outside. "Touch her!" As soon as the voice came, a strange scene suddenly happened. Those originally ferocious insects and insects suddenly stagnated, as if frightened by some terrible creature, and suddenly stopped in mid air. "Get out of here!" When Wang Xiao saw this, his reaction was also very fast. As soon as his right hand turned over, a piece of dragon tongue jade appeared in his hand. He suddenly crushed it and waved it forward. The Dragon tongue jade powder immediately flowed towards the insects and insects. Wow Those insects and insects were scared back, as if they would die as long as they touched these dragon tongue jade powder. As soon as the tide of insects and insects retreated, Tong Waner, who was ready to rush at insects and insects, was a little girl who jumped into the air. Her snow-white feet like lotus roots stepped on the clean ground. She stumbled and wanted to fall. Seeing this, Wang Xiao came to Tong Waner in three steps and two steps, and hugged her: "Waner, are you okay?" Tong Waner, who was still in shock, heard the familiar voice again, and a smile suddenly appeared on her face. When she saw Wang Xiao clearly, her face immediately showed a happy look. "Brother Wang Xiao!" Tong Waner hugged Wang Xiao, her crystal clear eyes turned red, and then began to cry. "Brother Wang Xiao, I thought I''d never see you again." Just now, Tong Waner jumped and was really ready to die. "Wan''er, I know everything. Don''t cry. I know you are the best." Wang Xiao touched Tong Waner''s small head and comforted. This silly girl is so kind. I would rather lose my life than protect my two sisters. If you get a wife like this, what do you want from your husband? When Zhong Shiling saw Wang Xiao, she wanted to jump up, but when she saw that Tong Waner had jumped into Wang Xiao''s arms, she couldn''t help stopping. These days, she also knows the relationship between Tong Waner and Wang Xiao. They are unmarried husband and wife. After she knows this, the first thing she thinks is that she decides to fight for love. She also likes Wang Xiao! But just now, the scene of Tong Waner jumping in order to protect her is still echoing in her mind. "Maybe Wang Xiao and Wan''er are really a match made in heaven. They both love protecting people so much!" Zhong Shiling thought secretly. At this time, Wang Xiao also patted Tong Waner''s small head and said, "Waner, you hide behind me first and I''ll solve these insects first!" While talking, his eyes fell on those insects and insects, and his eyes suddenly became cold. Chapter 614 Around the bed, many insects and insects were scattered by the powder of dragon tongue jade because they couldn''t escape. All of them were frozen in place, and their stomachs turned white, as if they were dead. Those dark insects who escaped the Dragon tongue jade powder stared at Wang Xiao with scarlet eyes, as if they were looking at some great enemy. Although these insects are not smart, they can remember the smell of their master. They smell the smell of their master and their companions from Wang Xiao. However, they lost contact with the demagogues and could only instinctively execute the orders of the demagogues before they died and attack Tong Waner. But when they saw Wang Xiao, their hatred value was immediately transferred and stared at Wang Xiao. For these insects with low intelligence, killing the young man with their master''s smell in front of them is the first important thing. "It''s worthy of being a bug in miaojiang. Unexpectedly, it knows how to avenge its master!" Aware that the eyes of these insects and insects fell on him, Wang Xiao couldn''t help sneering. Whew, whew At this time, those insects and insects didn''t talk nonsense. Their dark bodies stood up and shot at Wang Xiao like an arrow off the string. "Brother Wang Xiao, be careful, these insects will eat people!" Seeing this, Tong Waner hurriedly hid behind Wang Xiao to avoid interfering with him. Her mouth was also nervously charged. "I see!" Wang Xiaoshen said he should drink. At the same time, pressing his right hand on his waist, he pulled out the black snake sword. He wielded his sword like a God. When his body moved, several sharp cold awns burst out of his hands and swept away at the dark insects. Poof poof At the place where the white sword awned, black insects and insects exploded, and the smelly blood fog spread in the air. "Is this blood mist poisonous?" As soon as the blood mist entered his nose, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled, and hurriedly shouted to the three women, "come on, hold your breath!" Three female smell speech, is also very clever to cover the mouth and nose. At this time, those insects and insects gathered into a huge dark torrent and rushed to Wang Xiao. "Get out of here!" Wang Xiao saw this, his face sank, the inside of his body was wildly mobilized, and a terrible air wave suddenly exploded around him. Pop pop As soon as the flood of insects and insects approached, they were blown away by those terrible air waves and exploded like fried beans, making a crackling sound. Even the blood mist emitted after the explosion of those insects and insects was lifted by the air wave of Wang Xiao, which dyed the surrounding walls red. But with Wang Xiao as the center and three meters as the radius, there is no dust at all. Even the three girls of Tong Waner behind him were thrown on the bed by the wave of Wang Xiao. However, because Wang Xiao deliberately stopped the air wave, the three women were not injured. "Wow, brother Wang Xiao is so powerful that he deserves to be a strong man who has entered the Italian flower kingdom. I''m afraid even those strong ancient warriors who have entered the Italian flower kingdom for many years will not be the opponent of brother Wang Xiao." Seeing Wang Xiao''s great power, the cold moon also shone in his eyes and agreed. Tong Waner and Zhong Shiling didn''t say much. In their hearts, Wang Xiao was the strongest. With the explosion of Wang Xiao, all the insects and insects in the room turned into dust. When those insects and insects lying outside the master bedroom window saw this scene, they all scattered like ghosts. As insects and insects sewed by the Miao people, they want to sew revenge for the Miao people, but that''s also under the condition that their lives will not be threatened Now, seeing that Wang Xiao killed so many companions so easily, even if they are not smart enough, they know that the young man in front of them is definitely not something they can deal with. The strong desire to survive made them retreat and disperse without hesitation. "It''s too late to leave now!" Wang smiled and his face sank, humming coldly. Not to mention that if these insects leave alive, they will harm the people in other forest cities. Just saying that these insects want the life of Tong Waner''s third daughter is unforgivable! As soon as his voice fell and his body moved, he came out of the broken window. Those insects and insects are just like the tide, fleeing along the gate. "Ten hall town evil, cut!" Wang Xiao saw this and said nothing. The black snake sword in his hand stood up, and a Haoran sword Qi several feet high suddenly appeared. As his right hand suddenly fell down, the Haoran sword Qi also fell suddenly. Boom In an instant, dust splashed everywhere, and countless painful screams came into the smoke. When the dust dissipated, a deep pit several feet deep suddenly appeared in front of Wang Xiao. The hard iron door of the villa had been divided into two by Wang Xiao, and all the dark insects had turned into powder and disappeared into the air. "Brother Wang Xiao, are they all dead?" At this time, Tong Waner''s three daughters also came out of the villa. Han Yue took Wang Xiao''s arm and asked timidly. "Well, they''re all dead. It''s all right." Wang smiled, nodded and comforted the cold moon. Feeling the snow-white jade hand of the cold moon, he held himself in his hand and pasted the softness on his chest. Wang smiled with a positive face, but sighed in his heart: "this chick, I haven''t seen her for so long, seems to have grown up a lot again!" This Chinese character is broad and profound. The word "grow up" also has many meanings. "Brother Wang Xiao?" Seeing that Wang Xiao suddenly didn''t speak, the cold moon couldn''t help wondering. She raised her head. As soon as she touched the crystal clear beautiful eyes and Wang Xiao''s eyes, she saw that Wang Xiao''s eyes just fell on her chest. After a long time, a harsh scream suddenly sounded in the villa yard. "Brother Wang Xiao, you stinking rascal, shameless, obscene, asshole!" Wang Xiao rubbed his ears with embarrassment on his face. The scream of Han Yue was more powerful than the lion roaring skill made by master dark Jin. His face was wronged and said: "sister Han Yue, listen to me. I''m actually a gentleman. I was just careless..." "Shut up, I don''t want to hear your explanation, I won''t listen!" The cold moon hurriedly covered her ears with shame and anger. At this time, Zhong Shiling also stared at Wang with a smile, and immediately said to Han Yue: "sister Han Yue, ignore this smelly scoundrel, he is a scum man!" Hearing Zhong Shiling''s words, Wang Xiao was a little embarrassed. He always felt that Zhong Shiling was implying that he robbed Zhong Shiling from Xiang''s house and threw it to Tong Waner, regardless of whether he didn''t ask. "Yes, he is a scum man. Don''t worry about this bastard!" Tong Waner was also on one side, comforting the cold moon. Wan''er, why do you even say that about me? What about the promised fiancee... Hearing that Tong Waner said the same, Wang Xiao looked wronged. However, the words of Zhong Shiling and Tong Waner played some role. The cold moon stared at Wang with a smile and said nothing more. After this, the three women did not dare to stay in the villa. Wang Xiao had to stay with them until the next day. Because Wang Xiao still has some things to deal with, such as the Zhou family! Although Miao Ren''s sewing is dead, it doesn''t mean that the Zhou family''s trouble with him is over! Chapter 615 The next day, amazing news came out of Lincheng jewelry industry. The once invincible Zhou family was one During the night, all business cooperation was terminated, the Zhou family suffered huge losses, the funds could not be returned, and declared bankruptcy. There was civil strife within the Zhou family. The Zhou family''s father and son were forced to death, and the last assets of the family were divided up by the clan. Once the largest family in Lincheng jewelry industry, it has come to such an end! But for Wang Xiao, it''s just a very small thing. He doesn''t like to make trouble, but if others want to trouble him, he won''t let it go. ¡­¡­ In Jiangnan City, Jiangnan Province, the ancient Wu family is in the south home. In a luxurious ward, many senior managers of Nanjia family sat around. In the center, a young man was lying on the hospital bed, covered with bandages, as if he had been seriously injured. The parents in the south below looked very dignified and frowned when they saw this scene. "As you can see, our immediate descendants of the south family went to the forest city and were seriously injured and nearly half disabled. If that''s all, I''m afraid the whole guwu family in Jiangnan City will laugh at our south family''s incompetence!" At this time, a grumpy elder opened his mouth and said coldly. "Yes, it seems that our Jiangnan south family doesn''t show much face. Even some ancient martial artists in the small town dare to fight our direct children of Jiangnan south family. I think we should let those ancient martial artists in the small town know that our Jiangnan ancient martial arts south family is powerful!" Another elder also opened his mouth and agreed. Many elders also agreed one after another, and there was a touch of anger on their faces. As the people of Jiangnan south family, when did they suffer from such cowardice. "Don''t be impulsive!" At this time, an elder with a higher generation waved his hand to stop them. Waving his thin palms, he whispered, "our first task now is to find yinlian beads and treat Xiaonan. Everything else should be put aside first." The elders were silent when they heard the speech, and their eyes involuntarily looked at the young girl sitting on the sofa next to them. The young girl named Xiao Nan has a sickly pale face and sits there weakly, just like a delicate tree that will be blown down by the wind at any time, but her dark eyes are shining all the time, giving people a sense of purity. "Elders, I don''t really need silver lotus beads." Aware that everyone''s eyes fell on him, Xiaonan looked up slightly and said timidly. "Don''t let others get hurt for me." It''s not that she doesn''t need yinlianzhu. She has a strange disease. Only yinlianzhu can save her. Xiaonan, who is kind-hearted, doesn''t want the elders to kill others because of himself. "Xiao Nan, you don''t have to worry about this. We grew up watching you. How can we let you have an accident!" The grumpy elder smiled at Xiao Nan, but said firmly. Finally, he turned to the elders and said, "only yinlianzhu can save Xiaonan''s life, but yinlianzhu was not taken to the forest city by the girl named qingluan in Qingyi Valley, and then we lost the trace of yinlianzhu. The direct children sent in the past were seriously injured and unconscious. What can we do?" The elders frowned and sighed when they heard the speech. These days, they have been guarding the legitimate son. They just want to find out the whereabouts of yinlianzhu as soon as he wakes up. But for such a long time, the legitimate children still have no sign of soberness, which makes them very helpless. "For today''s sake, we can only wait." "When the child wakes up, we can know the whereabouts of yinlianzhu." Cough At this time, a burst of cough suddenly sounded by the hospital bed. It''s the legitimate son waking up! Seeing this, all the elders showed a happy look on their faces, and they hurried up. "See you, elders!" The legitimate son just woke up from his sleep. In the blink of an eye, he saw how long he had been surrounded by himself. He was surprised and happy. He was deeply moved and said in a trembling voice. "How are you feeling, son?" "Do you feel uncomfortable?" "Do you need the doctor to check it again?" Although these elders were worried about the whereabouts of yinlianzhu, they still had to buy people''s hearts. They booed the cold and asked for warmth. The legitimate son was moved when he heard so many elders'' words of concern. Now even if these elders let him die, he will die without hesitation. "Back to the elders, I feel very good!" The legitimate son looked at the elders with tears in his eyes and said excitedly. If he had not been bandaged, he would have jumped up and saluted the elders. "Boy, how did you get seriously injured when you went to Lincheng this time? Where''s yinlianzhu?" At this time, the grumpy elder couldn''t help but ask the legitimate son. "Elder Hui, I followed the qingluan girl from Qingyi Valley to Lincheng this time. I saw her participate in a large-scale herbal medicine fair in Lincheng. I was afraid she would sell silver lotus beads, so I watched her all the way. Later, I was relieved to find that she only sold silver lotus seeds." "After she solved the trade fair, I showed up in a remote place and asked her to hand over the silver lotus beads, but she didn''t want to. For the safety of Miss Xiaonan, I decided to rob hard. Just when I started to rob hard, a young ancient martial artist named Wang Xiao shot and hurt me. If I hadn''t escaped quickly, I''m afraid my life would have stayed there, and the girl gave the silver lotus beads as a reward to the young ancient martial artist." In the end, there was a lingering fear on the face of the legitimate son. "Wang Xiao?" The elders quickly captured the important information in the words of their own children and saved qingluan. The ancient martial artist who crippled their own children was called Wang Xiao. "Who is Wang Xiao? Have you heard of such an ancient martial arts expert among the younger generation?" An elder couldn''t help opening his mouth and asked curiously. "I haven''t heard of the young ancient martial arts experts in Jiangnan City. We know a little, but Lincheng is just a small city." Other elders shook their heads and said in one voice. "Wang Xiao? Is it the overlord of Lincheng, Wang Xiao?" At this time, a fat elder suddenly exclaimed. Seeing this, the elders turned around and looked at the fat elder: "old five, do you know this young ancient warrior?" Among these elders, fat elders are in charge of the family''s industry and travel around. He knows a lot of things. The fat elder''s face was slightly heavy and said, "if it''s the young man, it''s hard to get our silver lotus beads back!" Chapter 616 "Old five, what do you mean by that? Make it clear!" The grumpy elder asked hurriedly. The fat elder was silent for a few seconds and seemed to be sorting out his ideas. After a long time, he said, "the recent forest city has become very different from before." "What''s different? Before, there were four underground forces and four big commercial families in charge of Lincheng. As for the Xu family, it''s already sunset. What''s special?" An elder couldn''t help but say. Other elders, who had known Lin Cheng more or less, nodded in agreement. "Because the forest city has changed since a few months ago. The underground forces in the four urban areas have disappeared." First, the fat elder heard the speech and said faintly. what? The elders'' faces changed slightly when they heard the speech. The fat elder then said, "since a few months ago, there has been a young man with excellent talent in Lincheng. With his own strength, he has pressed Longhu, Shalang and other halls, unified the underground forces of the whole Lincheng, annexed four major business families and became the overlord of Lincheng. Even the Xu family has made friends with him." The fat elder''s voice was not loud, but the people were not shocked. In just a few months, he unified the underground forces of Lincheng, annexed the business family, and made the Gu Wu Xu family respectful to him. Such a young genius is like a demon. wait! At this time, some elders suddenly realized something, and a surprised look flashed in their eyes. "Old five, do you want to tell us that the young ancient martial arts expert named Wang Xiao who hurt us is the overlord of Lincheng in your mouth?" The grumpy elder couldn''t help but ask. The elders around also looked at the fat elders. "I think so!" Aware that the eyes of the people fell on him, the fat elder nodded slightly and said. "The Nanjia children we sent out this time are master Qijin with extraordinary strength. I think the young man who can defeat us is also called Wang Xiao. I think there is no doubt about that man." Wow When the elders heard this, they were all in an uproar. "If it''s really him, it''s hard to do." "Yes, although Lincheng is a small city, there are still many strong ancient martial arts. Unexpectedly, this young man can unify the underground forces of Lincheng. Compared with him, he must be superior!" "Although there are many ancient martial arts experts in our Southern family in the south of the Yangtze River, if we want to fight the young man, we are bound to go to the forest city, but the strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. It''s difficult this time!" The elders around all talked about it, and there was a sad look on their eyebrows. Even the legitimate son who fought with Wang Xiao was afraid for a while. He was actually fighting with the overlord of Lincheng. It was really a very lucky thing that he could come back alive. At this time, the fat elder threw out another big bomb. He looked around at the elders around him and said faintly, "after unifying the underground forces of Lin City, this young man has also established a force, which is called the soul seduction hall!" As soon as he said this, the originally noisy room suddenly became silent, and the air seemed to be evacuated in an instant, which was terrible. The pupils of all the elders suddenly shrunk and stayed where they were, and all the voices stopped abruptly. It was as if they had been struck by a powerful lightning bolt and were difficult to move! Wow After a long time, a deafening noise suddenly sounded in the ward. "Is it one of the ten halls of hell?" "What''s the relationship between that boy and Yama of the ten halls? What''s the relationship with the king of Tibet?" "Young boy, he unified Lincheng in just a few months. His style is very similar to that man in those years!" The elders were discussing. At this time, the fat elder suddenly waved to them to shut up. Seeing this, all the elders closed their mouths one after another. Seeing this, the fat elder opened his mouth and said, "in those days, there was a wonderful figure in the ancient martial arts world in Jiangnan. Relying on his own strength, he established ten halls of hell and reshaped the order of the ancient martial arts world in Jiangnan. In those days, our Jiangnan family also lost a lot of elites because of dissatisfaction with the management of that person." At this point, the fat elder stopped, looked at the reaction of the elders, saw a sharp look in their eyes, nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "Now, there is a force called the soul seduction hall in the forest city, and their leader has taken away our silver lotus beads. Therefore, whether the young man named Wang Xiao is the descendant of that man or not, and whether the soul seduction hall has anything to do with the ten hall Yan Luo, we must fight the forest city!" As soon as the fat elder''s voice fell, all the elders nodded in agreement. "Yes, no matter whether the soul evoking hall has anything to do with the hell of the ten halls, and whether the young man named Wang Xiao is the descendant of that man, we must send someone again to yearn for the forest city!" "Yes, let the boy know the strength of our Jiangnan family!" All the elders talked excitedly. "Cough..." Just then, a cough came from outside the door. Hearing the cough, all the elders closed their mouths, turned their heads and looked at the old crutch standing at the door, and quickly said respectfully, "elder!" "Boss, why are you here?" When the fat elder saw the old crutch, he also hurried to help him and asked respectfully. "I heard that you are going to fight against the forces of Lincheng?" The old man asked faintly. "Well, this..." the fat elder hesitated when he heard the speech. "I heard it outside the door." The old crutch stared at the fat elder and said faintly. When the fat elder heard the speech, he nodded and admitted, "yes, brother, we really want to fight a young man named Wang Xiao. He is also the owner of the soul seduction hall in Lincheng." "The strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local snake. There are many experts in our Nan family, but it''s not the way to send them out." The elder said leisurely. "But if we don''t send experts, how can we get the silver lotus beads back?" Asked the fat elder. "The green Luan of the green medical Valley can even give silver lotus beads. He wants to have a good relationship with the Wang Xiao boy. If something happens to the girl, the boy should not be able to sit still?" A touch of wisdom flashed in the elder''s eyes and said with a light smile. Hearing the speech, the elders suddenly brightened their eyes. They all hugged the elder and said, "the elder is wise!" "Do it!" The elder waved and said to the fat elder and others. "Yes!" As soon as all the elders drank, they immediately turned around and prepared to go. Xiao Nan was pale and looked at the elders who did not hesitate to use force for their own sake. A trace of hesitation flashed in her eyes. After a long time, she sighed Chapter 617 Overseas Hongmen. In a remote island, there is a luxurious castle like building complex built in it. There are many real armed mercenaries guarding all the passages of the castle. Almost five steps a post, ten steps a sentry, heavily guarded, as if it were a small island. "Elder martial brother, you must avenge me for this matter!" A burly man half knelt on the ground, looked at the middle-aged man sitting on the high platform and said respectfully. "Lu Song, you have a grudge against Xu Wu of the Xu family in Lincheng. We all know this. We don''t object to you looking for revenge, but you''re not against each other. Now you run back and ask me for help. Isn''t it a bit embarrassing for Hongmen?" The middle-aged man was dressed in Tang clothes and looked solemn. He took a tea cup in one hand and blew slightly. After taking a sip, he asked slowly. After saying that, his eyes glanced at Lu Song, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes. Hongmen guild rules need to unite and face difficulties together overseas, but we must not fight against brothers of the same blood. And you can''t go home and show off! After Lu Song''s martial arts were successful, he would go to the forest city in the south of the Yangtze River and find trouble with the Xu family. He had already violated the guild rules. If the middle-aged man didn''t know that Lu Song had a feud with Xu Wu, he would never turn a blind eye. But now Lu Song was defeated and came back to him for help, which made him very angry! "Elder martial brother, if Xu Wu hadn''t asked for help from outsiders this time, they would definitely not be my opponents." Seeing that the middle-aged man was a little angry, Lu Song quickly bowed his head, but said reluctantly. "What makes Hongmen rich? It''s the concerted efforts of our brothers that make it to today. If you can go back and find trouble for others, why can''t others find help?" Hearing Lu Song''s words, the anger on the middle-aged man''s face was stronger, and he said coldly. "What elder martial brother said is!" Seeing that the middle-aged man was really angry, Lu Song quickly nodded timidly and said. Although he was burly, he did not dare to make a mistake in front of a middle-aged man. "Tell me the details!" Seeing Lu Song bow his head, the middle-aged man''s face was slightly loose and asked. How can he say that he is also one of the top leaders of Hongmen overseas. His younger martial brother has been bullied. If he doesn''t say a word, he will appear to be too timid. His younger martial brother, he can teach, but others can''t! "Yes, elder martial brother!" When Lu Song heard the speech, he immediately showed his joy and immediately told the middle-aged man about meeting Wang Xiao and fighting with Wang Xiao in the forest city. When the middle-aged man heard Lu Song say that the other party used the wrong bone and tendon hand, his face suddenly changed. "Younger martial brother, what did you say? You said that the other party used the wrong bone and tendon hand?" The middle-aged man grabbed Lu Song''s arm and said coldly. "Yes, elder martial brother, the boy''s tendon and bone splitting hand is very powerful. I''m not his opponent at all!" Seeing that the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, Lu Song was also stunned. Although he didn''t know why the senior brother was so excited, he nodded and said. "It''s a hand with tendons and bones, and it''s a hand with tendons and bones..." The middle-aged man seemed to have entered a magic barrier and talked to himself. "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, Lu Song asked suspiciously. But the middle-aged man didn''t seem to hear his words and slowly stood up from his chair. If an outsider were here, he would see that half of the middle-aged man''s leg was broken, and there was nothing below his knee, as if he had been forcibly broken by hand. But when he got up, he didn''t walk. Instead, he walked in pairs Legs off the ground, floating and moving slowly, silent. This is such a silent means of stepping into the sky that only the strong ones who enter the realm of Italian flowers can do! The middle-aged man was also called a one legged tiger by people on the road because of this leg! "Younger martial brother, do you remember how I lost my leg?" At this time, the one legged tiger slowly turned back and asked Lu Song. "Of course, elder martial brother, you once told me that twenty years ago, when you were traveling abroad, you met a man. When you saw that his girlfriend was a little beautiful, you went to chat up. Unexpectedly, you met a hard stubble. That man''s strength was stronger than you, and your legs were gone at that time." When Lu Song heard the speech, his face was a little strange, but he replied timidly. "Yes, I can''t imagine that twenty years have passed in the blink of an eye. I haven''t had this leg for twenty years." After hearing Lu Song''s words, the one legged tiger was not angry, but sighed leisurely. "Elder martial brother, don''t you like us to mention it? Why are you talking about it today?" Lu Song looked puzzled at the one legged tiger and asked. When the one legged tiger heard the speech, his eyes fell on his leg without legs and said faintly, "because the man who broke one of my legs used a broken hand!" "What!" Lu Song''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. The whole person seemed to be struck by lightning and stayed in place. He doesn''t know what to say now. The boy who defeated him used a hand with tendons and bones! The man who broke one of his elder martial brothers'' legs actually used a hand with broken tendons and wrong bones. Is it "Impossible..." Lu Song quickly shook his head and said seriously: "elder martial brother, the man who defeated me is a young man. I don''t think it can be the man who hurt you in those years!" "I didn''t say he was..." the one legged tiger shook his head and said. "What do you mean, elder martial brother?" Lu Song was stunned when he heard the speech and asked curiously. "The boy named Wang Xiao you mentioned, since he can divide tendons and wrong bones, he must have a connection with the man of that year, either his descendants or future generations!" The one legged tiger''s face slowly became cold and said in a cold voice: "I can''t beat him. Can''t I beat anyone who has something to do with him?" "Elder martial brother, are you going to do it yourself?" Lu Song was overjoyed and asked. "Yes, I want that boy to endure the horror of not having a leg like me!" Said the one legged tiger coldly. As soon as his voice fell, his whole body erupted into an amazing air wave, and all the tables, chairs and benches around him were blown to powder. Even Lu Song was blown out of several films under this terrible wave. This means that the momentum of the strong in the flower border erupts. It''s really terrible! Lu Song''s heart was full of fear. "Younger martial brother, follow me to the forest city!" At this time, the one legged tiger slowly turned his head and said to Lu Song. "Yes, elder martial brother!" Hearing the speech, Lu Song immediately showed a happy look on his face and quickly nodded. Then there was a cold light in his eyes. Wang Xiao, with my senior brother''s action, you will die this time! Chapter 618 "Ha Joo..." Wang Xiao sneezed fiercely. He rubbed his nose with his hand and whispered, "what''s the matter recently? Why are so many people thinking of me?" He sat in the dining room of Ren''s villa, waiting for Ren''s mother to bring out breakfast. After cleaning up the Zhou family, Wang Xiao naturally left the rest to Ren Quan to clean up. As one of the two major jewelry stores in Lincheng, the Ren family was naturally happy to swallow up the Zhou family''s industry after seeing the collapse of the Zhou family. Because the end time of the Zhou family was too fast, no one was heard in advance, and with the help of the soul seduction hall, the Ren family was also very relaxed and swallowed all the Zhou family''s industries. However, the relationship between him and the soul seduction hall was naturally held by Ren Quan. They knew that for a time, Ren Quan''s attitude towards him became different. But Wang Xiao didn''t care about this. After letting Ren Quan clean up the mess, Ren''s mother asked Ren Yingying to ask him to eat at home. Wang Xiao passed without thinking about it. "Hum, when you sneeze, someone is not thinking of you, but someone wants to kill you." Sitting next to Ren Yingying, when she heard Wang Xiao''s words, she turned her eyes and said. "Beauty Ren, do you hate me so much?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help touching his nose and said helplessly. "Yes, I wish you would die right away." Ren Yingying said solemnly that she and Wang Xiao are used to bickering. It''s impossible not to bicker once they meet. I have to say that Ren Yingying''s words are effective. Now someone really wants to kill Wang Xiao. In addition to Jiangnan Nanjia, there are overseas Hongmen "Yingying, how do you speak? Wang Xiao is also my life-saving benefactor. How can you curse him!" Before Wang Xiao spoke, Ren''s mother just brought out the breakfast. After hearing Ren Yingying''s words, she couldn''t help staring at her and taught her a lesson. "Mom, I''m just kidding." Ren Yingying heard the speech and couldn''t help but toot Mouth, said timidly. "You can''t joke. Can you joke about such a thing?" Ren''s mother, with a solemn face, taught Ren Yingying a lesson. "Well, well, I''ll never say that again, okay?" Ren Yingying had to raise his hand to surrender and said solemnly. "That''s pretty much the same." Ren''s mother took back her eyes and immediately turned to Wang Xiao and said with a smile: "Wang Xiao, Yingying''s girl is like this. She doesn''t have a spectrum in her usual speech. You should tolerate her more and don''t see things like her." Why is that a little weird? When Ren Yingying heard Ren''s mother''s words, she couldn''t help feeling that they were strange, but she couldn''t say where they were? "Aunt Ren, don''t worry, I won''t." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also grinned and said to Ren''s mother. "You''re still the child. You''re so close. You still call me aunt?" Ren''s mother smiled in classical Chinese, pretending to be dissatisfied. "Well, what should I call you?" Wang Xiao was also stunned and asked. Ren''s mother looked up and down at Wang and smiled. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. The young man not only has excellent medical skills, but also has such a good relationship with his daughter. According to Ren Quan, he is young and has his own power Thinking of this, Ren''s mother glanced at Ren Yingying, smiled at Wang and asked, "Wang Xiao, I heard you haven''t married yet, have you?" "Er..." Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. What does Ren''s mother mean? Ren Yingying''s heart jumped suddenly. Without thinking, she knew what her mother wanted to do. She quickly stopped Ren''s mother and said, "Mom, what are you doing? I''m starving to death. Let''s have breakfast!" Mother clearly wants to set her up with Wang Xiao! If my mother talks about such a shameful topic now, how can I have breakfast later! "Breakfast is right here. It''s OK to eat later. I just want to ask Wang Xiao if he''s married..." Ren''s mother pushed Ren Yingying''s hand away and said. It''s about her daughter''s life. "Mom, don''t you think it''s impolite to ask such a question?" Ren Yingying glared at Ren''s mother and said solemnly, "if you do this again, I''ll tell my father." "Well, don''t ask, don''t ask!" Seeing Ren Yingying getting angry, Ren''s mother had to smile helplessly and said, "try the pork porridge I cooked. It tastes very good." "OK, aunt Ren." Wang smiled immediately and said with a smile. Seeing that her mother finally stopped, Ren Yingying breathed a sigh of relief. Finally have a safe breakfast "Wang Xiao, do you have a girlfriend?" At this time, Ren''s mother suddenly opened her mouth and asked Wang with a smile. "Mom!" "OK, I won''t say..." ¡­¡­ After a breakfast, Ren Yingying was shocked. Her mother had been asking Wang Xiao some private questions, which made her feel like she was on a blind date. I knew she shouldn''t have let Wang Xiao come to their house for breakfast. "Yingying, your mother''s breakfast is really delicious. I really want to eat your mother''s breakfast all my life!" Wang Xiao lay on the sofa, touched his stomach and sighed with satisfaction on his face. "You still want to eat my mother''s breakfast all the time. Dream!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Yingying''s pretty face turned red and hummed coldly at him. This bastard wants to eat her mother''s breakfast all the time! Obviously, there is an attempt! Why don''t you just say, you want to live in our house directly! You shameless! "Well, I''ll just talk about it." Unexpectedly, Ren Yingying reacted so much that Wang smiled awkwardly and said. "You can''t talk!" Ren Yingying glared at him and snorted coldly. Originally, Ren Yingying wanted to warn Wang Xiao. At this time, her mobile phone rang suddenly. After she connected the phone, her face began to change and finally became a little ugly. "OK, I''ll go back right away!" At last, Ren Yingying''s face became solemn, said to the other party, and immediately hung up the phone. "What happened to the hospital? You look so ugly?" Seeing Ren Yingying''s face a little ugly, Wang Xiao couldn''t help asking. "A very strange case was suddenly found in the hospital. People with the disease will have dark skin and stiff body. Their body temperature will drop to zero, as if they were hidden by snow, and their body cells are freezing rapidly. There have been near death cases." Ren Yingying''s face was solemn, smiled at Wang and said in a deep voice: "Most importantly, this strange disease is contagious!" "Dark skin, stiff body, questions reduced to zero?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face did not change. He had seen this disease before. In the last competition of traditional Chinese Medicine Association, one of his patients was such a patient. He won the title of president of Lincheng honorary traditional Chinese Medicine Association by curing the patient''s eccentricity. But when he was treated last time, he didn''t realize that the disease was infectious. How could it suddenly become infectious? "President Dong said that you have cured patients with this strange disease and want you to go back with me." At this time, Ren Yingying spoke again and smiled at Wang. Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go now!" He is the overlord of the forest city and the owner of the soul seduction hall, but he is also a doctor. Saving the dead and healing the wounded is also one of his bounden duties! Chapter 619 When Wang Xiao and Ren Yingying arrived at the hospital, they found it at the gate of the hospital. People kept rushing in and out. Some people who looked like patients also left the hospital accompanied by their families. Most of their faces were not very good-looking, as if they knew something. Wang Xiao frowned when he saw this scene. After looking at Ren Yingying, he was ready to go to the hospital. "Young man, don''t go in. There are patients with serious infectious diseases in this hospital. Three people have been infected. Let''s go!" A kind middle-aged aunt stopped Wang Xiao and Ren YingYing and said with concern. "Three more patients have been infected?" Ren Yingying''s pretty face changed and said in surprise. When old Dong called her just now, there was only one patient. How come there are three severe patients infected now? "Yes, little girl, look at your young age. Don''t die!" The middle-aged aunt nodded hurriedly and said to Ren Yingying. "Thank you, aunt, but we have to go in!" Ren Yingying thanked the middle-aged aunt. "Why do you keep persuading, child?" When the middle-aged aunt saw that Ren Yingying didn''t listen to her advice, she couldn''t help being worried. She held Ren Yingying''s small hand and said with concern. But an aunt next to her said in a strange way: "what do you care about them? They want to die. Whatever they want, let''s go. Otherwise, as soon as the source of infection spreads along the air, we will die!" Hearing the aunt''s strange words, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows sank. "Aunt, we are the doctors in this hospital, so we have to go in. You withdraw first." At this time, Ren Yingying also said to her middle-aged aunt. When the middle-aged aunt heard the speech, she couldn''t help but delay. After a long time, she looked at Ren Yingying with complex eyes and whispered, "what a good child, that''s it... Alas, maybe it''s all life!" Speaking of this, the middle-aged aunt also slowly released her hand and looked at Ren Yingying''s eyes as if looking at a dying person. It was both admiration and emotion. Then she was dragged away by her companions. "Let''s go!" Wang Xiao looked at Ren YingYing and said. "Yes!" Ren Yingying also nodded and walked inside. They have known each other for a long time and know exactly what they are thinking. So at this time, I won''t ask the other party if they are afraid. When they entered the hospital, they finally knew what was going on in the hospital. Family members of many patients gathered around the front desk and clamored to leave the hospital. They were scrambling to go through the formalities of leaving the hospital. Many people were already blowing their noses and staring, and they were about to fight. The young and delicate nurses, who could stand the foul language of these young men, were all scared to cry and hurried to help them go through the withdrawal procedures. The doctors in white coats, who are either wearing glasses or looking weak, are full of fat and have no deterrent at all. They can only stand aside and stare. "Wait quickly. Don''t you know there are patients with serious infectious diseases in your hospital? You''re so slow to kill us, don''t you?" "It doesn''t matter if you want to die. Don''t drag us. We want to live a few more days!" "Hurry up, hurry up, it''s so slow. I didn''t eat!" One after another, abuse sounded in the crowd. The young nurses had already trembled with fear and looked panic. They almost forgot what to do with the withdrawal procedures. "These bastards!" When Ren Yingying saw this scene, Xiaofen fist couldn''t help clenching and his face was full of anger. Before she started, Wang Xiao beside her turned into a wind and walked up to the families of the patients who were making trouble. Bang Bang For these troublemakers, Wang Xiao showed no mercy. He waved his hands and threw out the family members of the patients who made trouble one after another. Although Wang Xiao didn''t use his internal power, he just had physical strength, which was enough to rival the master at the peak of dark strength. After a while, the family members of the patients who made trouble were thrown out and fell to the ground, shouting in pain. This scene happened so fast that neither those young nurses nor Ren Yingying expected that Wang Xiao would solve the problem in such a rude way. "How handsome!" "Isn''t this Wang Xiaoxiao''s miracle doctor?" "He''s coming, great!" Wang Xiao used to walk around the hospital and become an honorary professor for old Dong. He not only treated patients, but also often taught some young doctors some medical skills, and he was also very familiar with the nurses in the hospital. So when these people saw Wang Xiao, they immediately recognized him, and their faces showed joy. "What are you doing? They are all seven foot men. Don''t you know to stand up and give a squeak when you see these little nurses being bullied?" Wang Xiao turned his head and scolded the young doctors. "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, we also want to speak, but they are here to go through the withdrawal procedures, which is not trouble..." The young male doctors said weakly. "Can you swear wherever you go through the withdrawal procedures? Do it if you like, or go away if you don''t. You''re not a man!" Hearing the speech, the anger on Wang''s smiling face was even worse and angrily scolded the male doctors. The male doctors were also scolded by Wang Xiao. Their faces were all red. They shouted in unison: "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, we are men!" When the female nurses heard Wang Xiao speak for them, they were all moved to tears. They wanted to jump into his arms and tell their grievances. "Come on, the doctor hit someone." "It''s too bullying not to withdraw from the hospital and beat people. We''ll make your hospital news!" "Yes, we want to send a circle of friends. We want to make your hospital angry!" At this time, the family members of the patients who made the most trouble stood up, stared at Wang Xiao angrily and shouted angrily. Some other family members of patients who are not so grumpy don''t dare to speak so loudly. They farted when Wang Xiao fell just now My thighs still hurt. "Just now, you guys made trouble. What''s the worst?" Wang Xiao glanced at the families of the three patients and said coldly. Wang Xiao''s eyes were as sharp as a thorn. The families of the three patients felt as if they had been stared at by some fierce beast, and their backs couldn''t help getting cold. "What is trouble? We''re just going through the withdrawal procedures!" Among them, the family members of the bald patient hardened their scalp and hummed coldly at Wang Xiao. "Since you have to go through the withdrawal procedures, just go through them. Why are you arguing there for a long time? Have you been at the front desk for a long time?" Wang Xiao looked directly at the bald patient''s family and said coldly. "I......" hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the family members of the bald patient were speechless. On the contrary, the aunt who caused trouble nearby snorted coldly: "your hospital has brought back patients with strong infectivity. We don''t know whether they are infected. Shouldn''t we lose some money and let''s go to other hospitals!" ------------------- Chapter 620 Hearing this, Wang Xiao finally understood why the families of these patients made such a fierce noise! "So you''re making trouble for money?" Wang Xiao said calmly in a leisurely tone. Isn''t it normal for a hospital to have one or two patients with infectious diseases? If you know and don''t want to stay in the hospital, it''s a big deal to leave the hospital. Why did it evolve into so many patient families making trouble at the front desk. It turned out that these three people were obstructing the patient''s family and were expected to incite them to seek benefits. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the faces of the families of the three patients changed. Wow The families of the patients around were shocked and in an uproar. It turned out that they had been used and immediately became angry. "These three people dare to use us!" "That''s unreasonable. I thought there was a major disease. It turned out that these three people cheated us in order to cheat compensation." "Mean man!" There was a sound of abuse in the crowd, and the faces of the three people were not good-looking. "So what? Am I wrong? If I really get that strange disease, shouldn''t your hospital pay some money?" The troublemaker''s aunt also threw herself out, smiled at Wang, snorted coldly and said. "Boy, you''d better mind your own business, or I''ll beat you!" The bald family member snorted coldly, stared at Wang Xiao with sharp eyes and threatened. While talking, he had clenched his fist and looked as if he would beat you if you had more things to do. "Threaten me?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his eyebrows were also a pick, and he said coldly. Somehow, the bald family suddenly felt a sense of foreboding in their hearts. Whew Before the bald family members could react, he only saw that the boy in front of him suddenly turned into a virtual shadow and came to him in the blink of an eye. Grab your arms, lock your waist, fall over your shoulder, and do it at one go! Bang Suddenly, there was another clear wrestling sound on the ground. Seeing that the bald family members were knocked down by the backhand over the shoulder, the surrounding family members couldn''t bear to look at each other. That''s terrible! "Ouch... My waist!" The bald family also showed their teeth in pain and rolled on the ground. Gulu The other two troublemakers had difficulty swallowing their saliva when they saw their bald heads fall so miserably. At this time, Wang Xiao also slowly turned his head and looked at the troublemaker''s aunt and another troublemaker. They immediately felt that their back ridges were cold and their hair stood upright, as if an invisible devil was squatting behind them and blowing at their pores. Wang Xiao also grinned and said slowly, "do you want to compensate?" "No, no!" Aunt and another troubled family member shook their heads like a rattle and said quickly. Wang Xiao then stood up, waved his hands to the two orthopedic doctors next to him, pointed to his bald head and said, "connect him with a bone. I almost fell his lumbar intervertebral disc." The two orthopedic doctors came up and dragged their bald heads away. At the same time, Wang Xiao''s eyes also fell on the families of the patients who didn''t know about it. He said in a deep voice: "the responsibility of the hospital is to receive patients, treat patients, save patients and make the world free of pain. Therefore, as long as it is a hospital, there will be several infectious patients with severe diseases, but such patients will be placed in the isolation ward and will not cause danger to you." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, those patients'' families who were still a little nervous were relieved. Wang smiled and then said, "of course, if you want to go through the withdrawal procedures for your relatives, we don''t object, but you line up and go through the withdrawal procedures in an orderly manner, so that our nurses won''t be in a hurry and cause unnecessary panic!" Wang Xiao''s tone was flat, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing. There was no sharp place in his words, which made people feel very comfortable. "Little brother, we won''t leave the hospital. We misunderstood just now." "Yes, yes, as long as the patient is in the isolation ward, it will be all right." "Yes, yes, we won''t return it. Even if we change the hospital, other hospitals may also have infectious patients." As soon as the families of those patients heard that it would not infect them, they couldn''t help sighing with relief and echoed one after another. It''s hard to find hospital beds now. It''s not easy for them to find a bed for their relatives. Naturally, they are reluctant to leave. The little sisters of nurses and young doctors around looked at Wang Xiao with admiration and admiration. If Wang Xiao hadn''t done it, I don''t know what trouble would have been caused. "It''s worthy of being Wang Xiao''s little miracle doctor. It''s powerful!" "I feel more and more that Wang Xiao''s little miracle doctor is so handsome. He is a little younger than me!" "Don''t think about it. Don''t you see Dr. Ren Yingying next to you? If Dr. Ren Yingying is there, you''ll have a chance to tease Wang Xiaoxiao." "Why, let me be a doctor and eat meat. Don''t I drink soup? Can''t I drink too much soup?" The whispering voice of the young female nurses around her spread to Ren Yingying''s ears. Her forehead was slightly pricked with green tendons and her shell teeth nibbled. This little bastard likes to show off everywhere! I knew I shouldn''t have let him do it! Ren Yingying didn''t know that she seemed to be a little jealous because Wang Xiao was liked by young female nurses. "Yingying, let''s go!" After letting the young male doctors clean up the mess, Wang Xiao turned his head and shouted to Ren Yingying. If these male doctors can''t deal with the last small problem, they really don''t deserve to be doctors. "Yes!" Ren Yingying quickly nodded when she heard the speech. Immediately, they went to the elevator and rushed to the high-level hospital, which was the intensive care unit of the hospital. When they got off the elevator, they saw all the vice presidents, directors and senior professors in the hospital gathered together, chattering and discussing. Everyone''s face was not good-looking, and their forehead was covered with cold sweat. They seemed to be discussing the solution of some disease. But because everyone has different opinions, the quarrel is unbearable. They blow their nose and stare, lift their arms and pat them big The legs have These vice presidents and senior professors are no longer gentle and calm, just like shrews quarrelling in the market. Because this is a matter of life and death, and their every decision may determine the life and death of a life, so we must be careful again! While Dong Lao sat among the crowd, his face was full of worry, and he looked at the controversial old scholars around him with a headache. "Old man Dong, what''s going on?" Wang Xiao walked over slowly, frowning slightly, and asked old Dong. Hearing this familiar voice, old Dong suddenly raised his head. When he saw that it was Wang Xiao, a look of great joy suddenly appeared on his face, as if he had seen a living Bodhisattva who saved his life. He grabbed Wang Xiao''s arm and said excitedly, "you boy, finally come!" ------------------- It broke out on the fourth watch today Chapter 621 "Old man Dong, don''t talk more about it. What''s going on?" Wang Xiaosheng was afraid that old Dong would be wordy. He quickly waved his hand and interrupted him. He said solemnly. Old Dong just regained his consciousness and quickly told Wang Xiao what had happened these days. It turned out that a few days ago, their hospital received a 30-year-old male patient. At first, his symptoms were just ordinary coma and pale, but he couldn''t find out what the cause was. Out of cautious consideration, Mr. Dong took the patient into the isolation ward and observed the symptoms. Thanks to Dong Lao''s cautious move, he didn''t make much impact when the strange disease of the male patient broke out. Dong remembered that Wang Xiao had cured patients with similar cases when she participated in the activities of Lincheng traditional Chinese Medicine Association, so when she called Ren Yingying, she specially asked her to bring Wang Xiao back. "I seem to hear Yingying say that someone has been infected. What''s going on?" Hearing this, Wang smiled and asked. Although the symptoms of the patient he cured in the traditional Chinese Medicine Association are similar to what Dong said, it is not infectious. "I''m to blame for this!" Old Dong hesitated for a few seconds and finally sighed: "at first, although I put the patient in the isolation ward, I didn''t care too much. Later, when the patient''s strange disease broke out, there happened to be two doctors inside. Because I didn''t take protective measures in time, I was infected!" At this point, a touch of guilt appeared on old Dong''s old face and a touch of gloom appeared in his old eyes. "Dean Dong, I can''t blame you for this. How did we know that the patient''s strange disease would break out so quickly!" "Yes, Dean Dong, you don''t have to feel guilty!" "Yes, president Dong, you are our pillar. You must not give up. If you give up, we should be so alone?" When the vice presidents and professors saw that old Dong looked gloomy, they all stood up and quickly comforted him. "Now the most important thing is to see what the patient is like, where the patient is, and take me to have a look?" Wang Xiao glanced at the vice presidents and professors, and then said to old Dong. "The isolation ward is right ahead." Hearing the speech, old Dong also revived his spirit, pointed to the isolation ward not far away and said with a smile at Wang. "Yingying, do you want to go in with me?" Wang Xiao glanced at Ren YingYing and asked. "Of course!" Ren Yingying didn''t even think about it, but nodded. During the conversation, the two were ready to enter the isolation ward. "Wait a minute, you haven''t worn protective clothing yet. Don''t you die when you go in? Wear protective clothing first!" Seeing this, a bald Professor quickly stopped Wang Xiao and said. "I don''t need protective clothing. Give it to her." Wang Xiao shook his head, pointed to Ren YingYing and said with a light smile. Ren Yingying was not hypocritical and quickly put on his protective clothing. At this time, old Dong also smiled at Wang and said, "I am familiar with patients. I can go in with you and help!" But as soon as he said this, someone raised a voice of opposition. "Dean Dong, you can''t go in!" "Yes, the strange disease inside hasn''t figured out what the source of the disease is. Isn''t it a joke about your life when you go in now?" "Yes, Dean Dong, you must not go in. There are many qualified doctors in our hospital. Let them go in first." Those vice presidents, professors and medical directors stopped old Dong and said. When old Dong heard the speech, his face sank, he snorted coldly and said, "don''t think I don''t know. You just discussed the medical plan outside for so long to avoid entering the isolation ward again. You don''t dare to go in again. What''s the matter with me!" At this point, old Dong bowed his head and stood up and said proudly, "I''ve been practicing medicine all my life. Why are you afraid of life and death? Get up!" When they heard the speech, they were all red faced and silent. "Old man Dong, you''re good!" Wang Xiao also gave a thumbs up to old Dong and praised him. Immediately, the three entered the isolation ward under the eyes of everyone. Wang Xiaoyi frowned as soon as he stepped into the isolation ward. The area of the isolation ward was not large and was filled with various instruments. Many medical staff in chemical protective clothing were walking around in a hurry. In the center of the isolation ward, there are three hospital beds. On the first hospital bed, there is a patient in beggar clothes, and on the second and third hospital beds, there are doctors in white coats. These two patients should be the two doctors who were infected by the virus without taking protective measures. The faces of the medical staff were very solemn. They kept recording the data of the three patients there. When they saw the three old Dong coming in, they quickly saluted. "Wang Xiao, look, where is the source of their disease?" Dong Lao waved his hand and asked them to continue their work. Then he smiled at Wang and said anxiously. Wang Xiao came to the two doctors and patients and checked their bodies. While checking, he whispered: "the limbs are stiff, the blood flow speed is almost static, and the body temperature is completely absent. If the heart beat weakly, it would be like the dead. It is indeed freezing!" "Sure enough, is it the same as the strange disease you cured at the traditional Chinese Medicine Association last time?" Hearing the speech, old Dong said excitedly with a look of great joy on his face. If it is the same disease, it means that Wang Xiao can be cured! "Wang Xiao, what kind of disease is this frozen disease?" Ren Yingying asked curiously. "This freezing disease, also known as absolute zero, in the words of your western medicine, is a virus that can freeze human cells, just like hiding human ice. In theory, it does not kill, but it can make people live like a vegetable!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also explained to Ren Yingying. "Why have I never heard of this disease?" When Ren Yingying heard the speech, Dai Mei frowned and said in a deep voice. "There are so many diseases in this world, how can you know every disease?" Wang Xiao shook his head and grinned. "Since it''s the same disease, give them an injection and save them?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ren Yingying blushed. She vowed to study more medical books and not let Wang Xiao look down on her. She said this to Wang Xiao again. Old Dong nodded hurriedly, and his eyes were full of hope. "It''s the same disease, but it''s different!" But at this time, Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a bitter smile. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, old Dong''s face changed slightly. He grabbed Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, what do you mean?" Wang Xiao pointed to the patient with purple beggar clothes and the pale faces of the two doctors and patients, and said, "the virus has mutated..." Chapter 622 As soon as Wang Xiao said this, the faces of old Dong and Ren Yingying changed suddenly. They are all doctors with many years of medical experience. They know how difficult it is for the virus to mutate. This means that the previous methods to cure the virus have failed, and we must rethink the treatment. "Wang Xiao, what should we do?" Old Dong frowned and asked with a smile at Wang. "You must tie the bell before you untie the bell. The virus is uploaded from him. Let''s have a look first." Wang Xiao''s face also became solemn. He went to the patient in beggar''s clothes and asked in a deep voice. "Where did this patient come from?" "Our hospital has always provided free medical treatment for tramps. The tramp found our hospital by himself, said he was ill, and then passed out completely before long. I think his body is really strange, so I transferred him to the isolation ward. I''m really not sure where he came from!" Old Dong shook his head and said with a wry smile. This is tricky! Hearing this, Wang Xiao frowned. Immediately, he checked the tramp''s body again. Wang Xiao didn''t ask old Dong about the inspection results of those western medical instruments Because he knew that if there were results, old Dong would not call him over! If Wang Xiao guesses right, these Western medical instruments can at most detect superficial problems such as the patient''s stiff limbs and slow blood flow. If two doctors had not been infected, Mr. Dong, they would not have known that the strange disease was still infectious. "Found..." Soon, when Wang Xiao examined the tramp, his hand stopped at an inch above the tramp''s heel and said in a deep voice. One inch above the heel of the tramp''s left foot, there was a small abscess about the size of a nail bulging slightly. If Wang Xiao hadn''t checked it very carefully, he couldn''t have noticed it, not to mention the rigid western medicine high-tech instruments "Isn''t this a very common abscess? What''s so surprising?" Ren Yingying came over and said suspiciously after seeing the small abscess pressed by Wang Xiao''s two fingers. "Great beauty Ren, your attitude is not good. You can easily heal the dead." Wang Xiao shook his head at Ren YingYing and joked. "Fuck you!" Ren Yingying kicked Wang Xiao and snorted coldly. "There is a small abscess here. Why didn''t the instrument detect it?" At this time, old Dong was also a little surprised and said. "Sometimes, the instrument doesn''t have eyes to work well. I think in the film taken by the instrument, this small abscess is directly regarded as a small convex bone on the foot bone." Wang Xiaowen said with a light smile. "Is this small abscess related to freezing?" Old Dong asked again. "I think so!" Wang nodded with a smile. While talking, his right hand turned over and a silver needle appeared in his hand. Holding a silver needle in his hand, Wang Xiao picked up the small abscess. The small abscess suddenly broke open, and a thick black liquid flowed out, sending out a stench in the air. Rao is old Dong and Ren Yingying put on protective clothing, and they can vaguely smell the fishy smell. "Unexpectedly, even the smell of this pus is highly toxic!" Wang Xiao because he didn''t wear protective clothing, after smelling the stench, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled and said in a deep voice. If he hadn''t stepped into the realm of Italian flowers, his internal power had attached an invisible layer of vigorous Qi to his body, and he would have been attacked! It''s such a violent poison that even the master in the Qi strength period doesn''t dare to be contaminated easily! While talking, he used a silver needle to pick a few seconds at the tramp''s pustules and rotten meat, and looked at old Dong and Ren Yingying with strange faces. This is disgusting! At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly picked out a purple rice like object from the tramp''s pus and rotten meat with a silver needle and put it in the nearby water cup. For a time, the clear water in the water cup quickly formed ice "What is this?" Seeing this scene, Ren Yingying suddenly changed her pretty face and exclaimed. "The source of freezing disease..." Wang Xiao couldn''t see any expression on his face. He said in a deep voice: "it should be the spores of some poisonous plant, which can survive by absorbing nutrients from the human body. Specifically, we can''t ask until the tramp wakes up." "Wang Xiao, so this tramp''s freezing can be cured?" Old Dong noticed the sentence behind Wang Xiao and asked with a happy face. "Now that the source of the disease has been found, it can be cured naturally." Wang smiled, nodded and said, "just force out the frozen toxins in the patient''s body." At this point, he turned his head to Ren YingYing and said, "I need an alcohol lamp, cotton towel and disinfectant!" "I''ll get it!" Ren Yingying didn''t talk nonsense. She quickly turned around to prepare. She found what Wang Xiao wanted, and then asked, "here are the things. What should I do now?" "Just give it to me!" Wang Xiao took over Ren Yingying''s alcohol lamp, cotton towel and disinfectant, and immediately took out the silver needle bag. When the silver needle bag was spread out, he took out several silver needles in his left hand and disinfected them on the alcohol lamp, while his right hand pushed them on the tramp patient, as if looking for some acupoint. "Go!" After several silver needles were disinfected, Wang Xiao flicked his fingers, and several silver needles fell on the spirit ruins, two Shenfeng acupoints, Quze and Tianquan acupoints on his hands, and Shangqiu and Zhongfeng acupoints on his heels. At the same time, the internal force in his body was mobilized and poured into the patient''s six acupoints along his palm. A warm current of internal force poured into the tramp patient''s body. His white body began to appear ruddy slowly, and his temperature was rising rapidly. Hum When the tramp patient''s body returned to its ruddy color, the six silver needles suddenly trembled and hummed. There are also clear blood lines under the epidermis. Finally, connect the six acupoints with each other. "Take it!" With another wave of Wang Xiao''s right hand, the silver needles returned to Wang Xiao''s hands and were thrown into disinfectant by him. The original white disinfectant suddenly foamed white, and the water quality became as black as ink. When old Dong and Ren Yingying saw this scene, their eyes flickered with different colors. Then, Wang Xiao found the robes on the two doctors and patients, and then injected them to expel the cold poison. "Dean Dong, all functions of the patient have returned to normal!" When Wang Xiao put away the last silver needle, the medical staff who were checking the instruments nearby also shouted in surprise. Hearing this, old Dong hurried to observe the instrument. Sure enough, he found that the patient''s temperature returned to normal and his heartbeat tended to be normal. "Wang Xiao, thank you. If you didn''t do it, the disease would be really troublesome!" Old Dong looked at Wang Xiao with a grateful face and thanked him. "Old man Dong, now is not the time to thank me. Although I have been cured, the source of the disease has not been thoroughly investigated. The purple rice spore seems to have a very severe cold poison and is infectious. We should often find out its source, or the consequences will be unimaginable!" Wang Xiao interrupted Dong Lao''s words with a wave of his hand and said in a deep voice. Old Dong frowned and nodded solemnly at Wang Xiao, saying, "I''ll find out. When the patient wakes up, I''ll ask him!" "Yes!" Wang smiled and nodded without saying anything more, but he always felt that something bad would happen Chapter 623 In the jungle of Southern Xinjiang, several figures shuttle through the jungle. Their clothes are very strange, colorful and strange. What''s more strange is that they carry a person high object on their back, which is tightly bound by a white bandage, showing a human shape faintly. "All speed up. We are sneaking out. We must avenge brother sew for the Miao people as soon as possible!" The young man in the head urged other figures, and a flash of urgency flashed in his eyes. This young man is Xiaomiao of poison people''s stronghold. He has received the favor of Miao people''s sewing. Seeing that the eldest elder is unwilling to avenge the eldest brother of Miao people''s sewing, he is absolutely determined to avenge himself! In the next few days, he persuaded several young people who had also received the favor of brother sewing of the Miao people to yearn for the forest city together and avenge the Miao people. "Brother Miao, if we sneak out like this and go back, we will be severely punished. Does it really matter?" A young man with short hair couldn''t help but say. He is the least courageous of the three. Only because he obeyed Xiaomiao very much and received the favor sewn by the Miao people, he followed out of the poison people''s stronghold. "The mountain is stiff, so you''re stupid. You''re really stupid. Do you really think we''re out this time? Don''t the elders know?" As soon as the voice of the short haired youth fell, the long haired youth next to him smiled wisely and said. While talking, he patted the human object behind him and said to Xiaomiao, "brother Xiaomiao, if I guessed right, the thing behind me should be a Gu corpse?" Gu corpses are the unique means of some vicious Gu masters. The production process is very complex. First, find a corpse that has died not long ago and is still breathing in his throat, and put a special Gu insect in his throat. Let the insect gnaw all the internal organs of the corpse, and finally secrete a special substance, which can harden the epidermis of the corpse and be invulnerable. Finally, the insect will enter the human brain and control the body. This kind of Gu corpse is often very terrorist and aggressive! Of course, these Gu corpses will also be divided into different grades because of their 369 grades! "Yes, what we carry behind our back is indeed a Gu corpse!" When Xiaomiao heard the speech, he didn''t hide it. He nodded at Qiao Feng, the young man with long hair. "What?" The short haired young man named Shan Jiang was shocked and almost threw out the Gu corpse behind him. Brother Miao asked him to carry a Gu corpse on his back! "In our poison man stronghold, there are not many people who can make Gu corpses now..." Qiao Feng flashed a touch of excitement in his eyes, stared at Xiaomiao and said leisurely. "These three are all poisonous corpses of quasi heaven order!" It seems that he knows what Qiao Feng is thinking. Xiaomiao''s face is indifferent and his tone is calm. "Sure enough!" Qiao Feng was overjoyed at the speech. This corpse will form different rank corpses according to the rank of insects. The power of different rank corpses is also very different. The rank of this Gu corpse can be roughly divided into heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang and four. The Yellow rank Gu corpse can be compared with the Ming strength period, and the Xuan rank can be compared with the dark strength master. The ability of the earth rank Gu corpse is the master of compressed strength. The higher you go, the more powerful the Gu corpse is And like the Gu corpse of the quasi heaven level, only one person can make it in the whole poison man stronghold, that is... Three elders! "Brother Miao, since the three Gu corpses were given by the three elders, does that mean that he supports..." Qiao Feng immediately opened his mouth and asked Xiaomiao, but before he finished, Xiaomiao waved his hand and interrupted him. "It''s good to know something. Don''t say it." Xiaomiao language looked at Qiao Feng with a long focus and said slowly. Finally, he changed the subject and said: "although we came out secretly this time, the time is urgent, but the specific time, the three elders will fight for us. What we have to do is to rush to the forest city as soon as possible, kill the heirs of the Tibetan king, and then go back!" "Yes, as long as we kill the heirs of the king of Tibetans, even if the elder objects, he won''t say anything!" Qiao Feng also nodded and said happily. Although he promised to sneak out of the stockade with Xiaomiao to sew revenge for the Miao people, he still had some hesitation in his heart. Now that he knew that the three elders were secretly supporting them, he was not so nervous. "What are you talking about? Aren''t you talking about the Gu corpse behind us? Why did you drag it to the elder and the third elder?" The simple minded Shan was confused and asked them. "You don''t need to know. Just hurry." Xiaomiao and Qiaofeng looked at each other and said to Shanjiang. "Oh..." Shan Jiang heard the speech and looked a little lost, but he still followed their steps and hurried to the other side of the jungle. ¡­¡­ After curing the three patients suffering from cryosis, Wang Xiao left the hospital alone. Although the three patients woke up, the purple rice shaped object that can make the water freeze instantly hasn''t figured out what it is, so Ren Yingying decided to stay and help old Dong. Although the cold poison on the three patients was dispelled, their physical functions were damaged to a certain extent, and it still takes some time to recover. At that time, we can really know where the spore plants at the tramp''s heel come from Ding Ling At this time, Wang Xiao''s cell phone rang suddenly. He picked up his cell phone and looked at it. It was officially called by Xu Xueqing. "Officer Xu Da Mei, suddenly called me. Did you miss me? Would you like to invite me out to dinner, shopping and movies?" He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. After connecting the phone, he joked at Xu Xueqing at the other end of the phone. "Who missed you? It''s shameless. My grandfather missed you!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Xueqing couldn''t help but toot a little Mouth, Wang smiled and hummed coldly at the other end of the phone. I don''t know why. I haven''t heard Wang Xiao''s voice for so long. She really misses it a little The thought startled Xu Xueqing. damn! What were you thinking just now? How could I Miss Wang Xiao''s voice? impossible! Absolutely impossible! I only called because Grandpa wanted to see Wang Xiao and asked me to call. I definitely don''t want this bastard! Xu Xueqing thought so. "Your grandpa? What can I do for Xu Lao?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and asked in doubt. Xu Xueqing rolled her eyes and said angrily, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to have dinner and have a chat with you." "When?" Wang smiled and asked. "Tonight." Xu Xueqing answered casually. "Will you go back?" Wang Xiao asked again. Xu Xueqing was stunned. The little bastard asked her if she would go back or not? Miss Ben? Hum, you have a little conscience. "I think so. It depends!" Although a little secretly happy in her heart, Xu Xueqing snorted coldly and said proudly. Wang Xiao couldn''t help grinning and said, "see you tonight!" Then he hung up. Xu Xueqing at the other end of the phone didn''t respond. He clearly said that it depends on the situation. When did he say he must go back? This bastard, take her army! Chapter 624 In the evening, when Wang Xiao appeared at the door of the police station, many people recognized Wang Xiao and greeted him one after another. "Wang Xiao, little miracle doctor, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you come to pick up Xu Xueqing?" "Isn''t this brother Wang? I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Dr. Wang, I often have insomnia recently. See what''s going on." These people all know that Wang Xiao''s medical skills are very good. They all talked about some recent minor illnesses with Wang Xiao one after another. While Wang Xiao was waiting at the door for boredom, he also helped them pulse and prick a few needles. It has to be said that these police officers have some problems more or less. Most of them are fatigue diseases, such as migraine, periarthritis of shoulder and lumbar spine. Some police officers are covered with knife scars and scratches. I think these people''s public servants have paid a lot silently for the people to live and work in peace and contentment. These people who don''t seek fame and profit are real heroes! Therefore, the more Wang Xiao examined, the more respectful he was. When he injected the needle, he focused on it and tried to cure it with one needle. "Well, your problems have been cured, but you still need to rest more and don''t work too hard, otherwise you will have a relapse." After a long time, Wang Xiaocai finally put away the silver needle bag and smiled at the concerned police uniform uncles. "How can I rest? One day I wear this suit and one day I have to conscientiously perform my duties!" A police uniform uncle smiled bitterly and said. Although his tone was bitter, his eyes were full of pride, as if it was a great honor to wear this suit! Other uncles in police uniforms also nodded one after another. The fatigue in their eyebrows suddenly disappeared, and everyone''s face was full of pride. Wang Xiao heard the speech. For some reason, his heart couldn''t help gushing blood. His hair stood upright, and his blood seemed to be boiling and trembling. With this guard, the country will prosper! "All right, stop talking. We have to work, brother Wang. Thank you for helping us cure our little problems." Several police uniform uncles thanked Wang with a smile. With that, they turned and walked to the police station. At this time, Xu Xueqing also came out of the police station. When she saw Wang Xiao, she was stunned and asked, "Wang Xiao?" "Good afternoon, Miss Xu." After seeing Xu Xueqing, Wang Xiao also grinned and said. "Why are you here?" Xu Xueqing looked at Wang Xiao suspiciously and asked. "Didn''t you say you were going to your house for dinner? I came to pick you up." Wang Xiao touched his nose, grinned at Xu Xueqing and said. "When did I say I was going home for dinner? Grandpa just asked you to have dinner. I''m not going back." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xu Xueqing couldn''t help but toot a little Mouth, said proudly. Wang Xiao hugged Xu Xueqing''s soft fragrant shoulder and smiled, "Xueqing, look at what you said, who are we with whom?" Xu Xueqing didn''t expect Wang Xiaohui to be so bold. She dared to hold her at the door of the police station. She was immediately startled and struggled: "Wang Xiaohui, what are you doing? Let go of me. If you don''t let go, I''ll do it!" "It''s like you can beat me if you do it." Wang Xiao smelled the speech and laughed. The words were like a bucket of cold water and poured on Xu Xueqing''s head. Xu Xueqing is also stunned. It seems that she can''t beat Wang Xiao. Even if she does it, it''s useless. "What the hell do you want to do?" Xu Xueqing had to give up resistance and let Wang Xiao hold her fragrant shoulder and asked helplessly. "I don''t think so. Didn''t your grandfather call me to dinner? He obviously wants to create opportunities for us. What can you do if you don''t go back?" Wang Xiao winked at Xu Xueqing and said with a smile, how obscene the expression is. This time, two female colleagues happened to pass by. Hearing this, they quickly blessed Xu Xueqing. "Yo, sister Xueqing is ready for the party? Congratulations!" "This boyfriend is very handsome. Sister Xueqing, you have a good eye!" Xu Xueqing was stunned. After reacting, she quickly explained to the two female colleagues: "it''s not what you think!" "Sister Xueqing, you don''t have to explain. At your age, you''re an object. We understand." The two female colleagues did not give Xu Xueqing a chance to explain, waved their hands and interrupted her, laughing. After that, he threw an encouraging look at Xu Xueqing, turned around and left. "You, I..." seeing that the two female colleagues didn''t listen to their own explanation at all, Xu Xueqing was angry and angry. She turned her head, glared at Wang with a smile and said, "you bastard, blame you!" "I''m innocent!" Wang smiled and spread his hand, with an innocent expression on his face. Seeing Wang Xiao''s innocent look, Xu Xueqing was gnashing her teeth in anger. She snorted at him and said, "let''s go!" "Where are you going?" Wang Xiao didn''t react this time, and asked conditionally. "Go home, where else can I go!" Xu Xueqing gave Wang a white smile, broke free of his arm and walked to the parking lot. Seeing this, Wang Xiao hurriedly followed up. ¡­¡­ At the wharf in Dongcheng District of Lincheng, a ship stopped slowly in front of the wharf, and many tourists came down from it. At this time, two men in Tang clothes also came out from above. One man in Tang clothes was burly, while the other was very thin. One of his legs was equipped with artificial limbs, but their whole bodies exuded an invisible momentum. Their faces were not fierce, but gave people a sense of danger. None of the tourists around dared to approach them within three meters. "Elder martial brother, this is the forest city!" Lu Song stood beside the one legged tiger and said respectfully to him. Behind them, there are more than ten Hongmen experts in Tang clothes. The eyes of these Hongmen experts are full of ferocity. Everyone''s strength is not weak! "I haven''t stepped into China for many years. Unexpectedly, there has been a lot of prosperity here!" The one legged tiger narrowed his eyes slightly and looked around at the scene. He said with some sigh. Lu Song didn''t disturb the sigh of the one legged tiger. He stood beside him and said nothing. After a long time, the one legged tiger came back from his wandering and turned to Lu Song and said, "let''s go!" "Elder martial brother, shall we find a place to settle down now, or?" Asked Lu Song. "Go directly to the Xu family. Since you have a feud with the Xu family, I''ll help you solve it today!" The one legged tiger said calmly. But the fierce momentum made the people around him bow their heads. "Elder martial brother Xie!" When Lu Song heard the speech, his face immediately showed a happy look and quickly thanked him respectfully. A cruel look appeared in his eyes, sneered at the corners of his mouth and whispered in his heart, Xu Wu, today you and the Xu family will disappear in the forest city! As for Wang Xiao, he believes that when the Xu family is destroyed, the boy will naturally appea Chapter 625 In the Xujia courtyard, an old man sat in the pavilion, boiling tea and tasting tea, very leisurely. In the courtyard, more than a dozen young children of the Xu family are training there. Their boxing shadow is fast, their steps are like the wind, and their arms are waving with ripples. At the same time, there seems to be an image of yin and Yang in their boxing skills. They are natural and elegant in their fighting. "Dad, since Wang Xiao helped the Xu family find the ancient Tai Chi Boxing, our young children of the Xu family have made great progress by leaps and bounds!" The middle-aged man beside the old man was excited and said excitedly that this man was Xu Xueqing''s second uncle, Xu Wu! "Yes!" Xu Lao was also excited. His wrinkled face was full of laughter, clenched his fist and trembled. At his age, his only wish is to complete the incomplete ancient Tai Chi Boxing of the Xu family. Now his wish is old. His whole state of mind is relaxed and more energetic. It is especially exciting to see that the young children of the Xu family have soared in strength after practicing the complete version of the ancient Taijiquan. In the past, the Xu family in Jiangnan had an empty reputation, but it was inferior to other large families in Jiangnan in terms of the strength of their children. Because of this, he had to settle the Xu family in Lincheng instead of Jiangnan City. Now the young children of this family have made great progress by leaps and bounds. He decided to go back to Jiangnan City in a few days and let those local families in Jiangnan know that their Xu family in Jiangnan is not the weakest! "Now the young children in the family, after practicing the ancient Tai Chi Boxing, what is the level of strength?" Thinking of this, Xu Lao couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked Xu Wu. "Dad, the young children of our family, before practicing the complete version of ancient Taijiquan, most of their strength stayed at the peak of the Ming strength period, and only a few entered the dark strength period. Now, there are 50 masters of the Xu family alone, and there are as many as 12 masters entering the Qi strength period!" Xu Wu''s face was full of excitement. At last, his saliva flew everywhere. He had no prestige as the overlord of Lincheng! Since Wang Xiao''s soul seduction hall unified all the underground forces in Lincheng, Xu Wu retired very much. "The Xu family is in sight!" Hearing this, Xu Lao''s eyes full of vicissitudes twinkled. When he was young, he had always been determined to make the reputation of the Xu family in Jiangnan frighten Jiangnan, but he couldn''t. unexpectedly, when he was old, he would become. Immediately, he said leisurely: "I also seem to have realized the meaning of that level!" "What, Dad, are you about to step into that realm?" Hearing Xu Lao''s words, Xu Wu''s face showed joy again and asked in disbelief. Xu is always the first to get a complete set of ancient Taijiquan. With the guidance of Wang Xiao, his realm is the fastest to break through. He reached the peak of his consciousness, and then reached the peak of his consciousness one month earlier! It was not until two days ago that he finally got out of the pass. After leaving the pass, he called Xu Wu and other children of the Xu family back to see them train ancient Taijiquan. Now Xu Lao said that he had almost understood the meaning of that level. Xu Wu didn''t have to think about it. His father must have understood the meaning of ancient Tai Chi, but because the meaning of Tai Chi is only an embryonic form, he hasn''t been able to break through and enter the realm of Italian flowers! As long as there is an opportunity, my father will be able to enter the realm of Italian flowers and become the legendary immortal warrior! "Come on!" Old Xu smiled and said, "thank Wang Xiao for all this. I asked you to invite Wang Xiao to dinner. Did you call?" "I have asked Xueqing to call Wang Xiao. I believe she will come soon." Xu Wu nodded quickly. Finally, he said leisurely: "Xueqing seems to have a good relationship with Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao is now the overlord of the forest city, holding the great power of the soul seduction Hall..." "Xiao Wu, I know what you think..." before Xu Wu finished speaking, Xu Lao interrupted him: "it''s just a matter for young people. Let''s leave it to young people to consider. We elders don''t disturb them." "Yes, father!" Seeing that old Xu said so, Xu Wu nodded and said. Boom At this time, a loud roar suddenly sounded at the Xu family compound. The huge iron door of the Xu family was opened by a powerful force. Several Xu children were blown in from the outside, covered with blood, fell to the ground and screamed in pain. All the children of the Xu family in the courtyard were shocked. "What happened? How did the big iron door get blown open?" "Did someone come to our Xu family to make trouble?" "How brave, just let them know that our Xu family''s ancient Tai Chi Boxing is powerful!" Xu Wu was also angry and shouted angrily at the door of the Xu family: "who dares to make trouble at the Xu family in Jiangnan? Don''t you want to live?" Even though he is no longer the overlord of Lincheng, he was once a powerful presence in Lincheng. Now he was bullied by people. How can he not be angry! "Xu Wu, I haven''t seen you for months. I didn''t expect you to look so arrogant!" Dust splashed around the iron gate of the Xu family, and a cold laughter came from the dust. When the dust was about to disperse, a burly figure appeared in it. When Xu Wuding saw who the visitor was, his face suddenly sank: "Lu Song? I didn''t expect you to come back!" "You''re not dead. Why don''t I dare to come back?" Lu Song stood at the door of the Xu family, with a sneer on his face and said. All the children of the Xu family were facing great enemies and stared at Lu Song with sharp eyes. "Lu Song, I think you have healed the scar and forgot the pain. Have you forgotten how you were defeated by Wang Xiao and left in a gloomy way a few months ago?" Xu Wu also snorted coldly and said to Lu Song disdainfully. When Lu Song heard the speech, his face was also a little ugly. He gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t worry, Xu Wu. After you destroy your Xu family today, I will naturally settle with the boy!" "Is it up to you to destroy our Xu family?" Hearing Lu Song''s words, Xu Wu disdained to smile and said. While talking, the Xu family''s children who had been famous for more than ten years had gathered around. Today''s Xu family is no longer the family that didn''t even have a master of Qi and strength and has a reputation! "I didn''t expect you Xu family to have a master of Qi and strength!" Lu Song was also stunned and stunned. "Scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day, Lu Song. You should understand this truth?" Xu Wu smiled. "Of course I understand, so I didn''t come alone today." Lu Song nodded, then smiled coldly and said, "senior brother, come out!" Hearing Lu Song''s words, Xu Wu felt uneasy. Sure enough, as soon as Lu Song''s voice fell, a dozen overseas Hongmen experts appeared around the Xu family courtyard. Their whole body also exudes the momentum of the vigorous period, and their eyes are more ferocious than these Xu family children who have not experienced killing! The man in charge, standing in mid air, exuded a sense of terror. When the man appeared, old Xu stood up from his position and looked dignified: "Xianwu in yihuajing!" Chapter 626 A group of ants in the eye dare not stand in my way As soon as his voice fell, his momentum soared, and a terrible wave centered on him rushed away in front of him. Boom Some children of the Xu family who could not escape were bombarded by the air wave, spit out a mouthful of blood, and immediately flew out upside down. The grassland a few meters in front of the one legged tiger was lifted off, and the trees were broken. It means the power of the flower land. It''s so terrible! In the pavilion, Xu Wu was protected by Xu Lao, so that he could not be affected by the air wave. Xu Lao stared at the one legged tiger solemnly and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Your martial arts skills are not quite like ordinary ancient martial artists!" "Old man, my elder martial brother is the best among the overseas Hongmen experts. His name is one legged tiger. Today, I invite my elder martial brother to let you keep your chickens and dogs!" Before the one legged tiger spoke, Lu Song stood up and sneered at old Xu. "Overseas Hongmen, one legged tiger?" Hearing the speech, old Xu suddenly showed a heavy color on his face. He seemed to think of something. He said in a deep voice: "did he kill many ancient martial artists in Jiangnan in 20 years and finally be rewarded by the whole ancient martial arts world in Jiangnan, who is called the overseas Hongmen expert of blood tiger?" The one legged tiger suddenly trembled. He had not heard of his nickname for a long time. "I can''t imagine that someone can remember my bad name after I left China for so many years!" He said with a proud smile on the corner of his mouth. Xu smiled and said, "I remember that twenty years ago, when the overseas Hongmen expert called blood tiger was wandering in the south of the Yangtze River, he met a big man. At last, he was interrupted by the big man and ordered him not to enter China again. He left China disheartened and could only stay in overseas Hongmen. He didn''t dare to come out for twenty years, and was jokingly called a one legged tiger. It was you!" Boom As soon as the sound of Xu''s old saying fell, a majestic killing intention instantly covered him, and a strong wind suddenly blew in the Xu family courtyard. "Old man, I came to see you getting old and wanted to leave you a whole body. Now it seems impossible!" The one legged tiger''s eyes are scarlet, and his eyes are full of killing intention when looking at Xu Lao. At this point, the one legged tiger turned his head again and said to Lu Song. "Younger martial brother, solve them, and then find the heirs of the Tibetan king!" "Yes, elder martial brother!" Lu Song quickly nodded at the speech. With a wave of his right hand, the famous master behind him ordered, "as long as it''s from the Xu family, kill men, women, old and young!" Those overseas Hongmen experts didn''t hesitate at all when they heard the speech. They were full of momentum. When the master''s internal power worked to the extreme, they rushed at the Xu family. "Hum, our Xu family is not what it used to be. Do you think we are persimmons that can be kneaded by others?" Xu wuleng snorted, waving his hand at the masters of the Xu family and said, "do it!" Bang Bang In an instant, the two groups fought together in mid air, and countless internal force torrents twisted in mid air. Several birds flying from time to time would be torn to pieces by this terrible internal force torrent. "Old man, you deserve to die in my hands here. I''ve heard that the ancient Tai Chi Boxing of the Xu family in Jiangnan is amazing. Let me experience it today!" Standing in mid air, the one legged tiger stared sharply at Xu Lao on the pavilion and said coldly. Behind him, slowly emerged a blood tiger transformed by internal force, about three feet in size. A pair of scarlet tiger eyes stared at Xu Lao coldly. The tiger body sat behind the one legged tiger, and the terrible pressure seemed to twist the air. The fist method of the one legged tiger is called blood tiger fist, which is a high-level ancient martial art of the Xuan level! The blood tiger with the size of several Zhang behind him is the meaning of the blood tiger fist he understood. The reason why the strong who enter the three flower realm are called Xianwu is that the strong in their realm no longer hurt people with internal power, but more powerful than internal power! Read the river and sea, read the wind and cloud! "I can''t imagine that one day, the old man, my old bones will move!" With a kind smile on his face, Xu walked out of the pavilion slowly, stretched out his right leg, stepped in the air, and then walked to the sky step by step. His whole body exudes an ethereal breath, simple and profound. Although he has not entered the realm of Italian flowers, he has also understood the meaning of ancient Tai Chi Boxing. It was this hint of boxing that made him touch the threshold of yihuajing, Half step Yihua is his current state. But he practiced ancient Tai Chi Boxing! Taijiquan is also a very mysterious and profound knowledge in China. It stresses the opening and closing of yin and Yang, the combination of hardness and softness, the combination of internal and external, and even implies the two instruments and four images. It can be said that Taijiquan is the most difficult to understand among many boxing techniques. But once you understand the meaning of Taijiquan, the meaning of Taijiquan is far stronger than that of ordinary ancient martial arts. "One legged tiger, since you want to understand the ancient Tai Chi Boxing of the Xu family in Jiangnan, I will not refuse, but what I want to remind you is..." Xu said to the one legged tiger as he stepped into the air. Two yin-yang fish appear around him, circling upward and constantly rotating, one Yin and one Yang, generating and conquering each other, and the two instruments come out "Before my Xu family''s ancient Taiji boxing was incomplete, it was already a high-level ancient martial art of the Xuan level. Now the boxing has been completed. I don''t know what level it can reach!" Xu Lao''s face was indifferent, and then walked into the air. When he said this, four virtual shadows slowly emerged around the two yin-yang fish. Or tortoise, or tiger, or bird, or Dragon Two instruments come out and four images appear! When the one legged tiger saw this scene, his face changed slightly, and even the blood tiger fist behind him and his scarlet eyes became dignified. "I Jiangnan Xu family don''t ask about the Jianghu for so long. It''s time to show the blade of lulu. Let the major ancient martial arts families in Jiangnan know that our Jiangnan Xu family is not in decline. Not all cats and dogs can bully!" Speaking of this, a deep color appeared in old Xu''s eyes. With every step he took, a divinatory symbol appeared behind him. Qian Gua, Kun Gua, Xun Gua, Zhen Gua, Kan Gua, Li Gua When he took the eighth step, the last image of the divination appeared behind him. Two yin-yang fish gathered in the center of the eight diagrams, and the four elephants guarded around the eight diagrams. Xu''s momentum also climbed to the extreme. A vast fist is intended to spread around him. In this space, heaven and earth seem to have not opened, yin and Yang have not appeared, and heaven and earth are chaotic Xu Lao''s legs are slightly arched, his arms are round, and his vicissitudes of eyes look directly at the one legged tiger. He puts on the Tai Chi start posture with a flat tone. He says to the one legged tiger, "Jiangnan xujiagu Tai Chi Boxing, please give me your advice!" His voice is not big, obviously close at hand, but it makes people feel floating from a distance. The one legged tiger''s face suddenly changed. At the moment when Xu Lao started to put it out, he was stunned to find that the blood tiger fist behind him almost collapsed Chapter 627 "You have only understood the rudiment of the meaning of boxing. Why do you have such a great power? It''s impossible!" The one legged tiger looked dignified, looked straight at Xu Lao and said in a deep voice. His eyes were full of disbelief. "Nothing is impossible. Even if it is boxing, there are strong and weak points!" Xu Lao stood in the air. The eight trigrams shadow behind him kept turning. Two yin-yang fish surrounded him at a uniform speed. When he heard the words of the one legged tiger, he smiled and said: "Although your blood tiger boxing idea is pure, and it has been condensed for a long time, and you have entered the realm of Italian flowers for a long time, your blood tiger boxing is definitely just a xuanjie ancient martial art, which is still much inferior to my ancient Taijiquan." Speaking of this, Mr. Xu paused, glanced at the meaning of the blood tiger boxing behind the one legged tiger, and then said, "if our Xu family''s ancient Taijiquan is still incomplete, I may not be your opponent today, but unfortunately, there is no if in this world!" "Hum, old man, even if your ancient martial arts are stronger than me, it''s just an embryonic form. It''s not certain who wins or loses!" The one legged tiger snorted coldly, and the killing intention in his eyes filled the air. He has experienced countless battles of life and death and is worth his prime of life. After all, Xu Lao is just an old bone. He is afraid of being young. If he really wants to work hard, he is not afraid! "One legged tiger, I''m afraid you sneaked into the forest city this time. The high-level of Hongmen should not know it?" Old Xu also frowned slightly when he heard the speech. As soon as his old eyes turned, he smiled at the one legged tiger again. The one legged tiger was silent immediately. He did come from Hongmen without telling other senior officials. Hongmen is an overseas ancient martial arts organization, but most of the people in Hongmen have blood and respect for every plant and tree in China. The high-level officials in Hongmen are ancient military strongmen from China, so it is expressly forbidden for the people below to bully other compatriots at home by relying on their own force. Those who are found will be punished according to the door rules! At the thought of the door rules in Hongmen, the one legged tiger''s body involuntarily beat a cold cicada. But he soon regained his mind and hummed to old Xu Leng, "I won''t bother you about this. I destroyed your Xu family today and went to find the man named Wang Xiao to finish the account. We will naturally leave the forest city. As long as we move fast enough, we will not be aware of it!" After that, the one legged tiger didn''t have the mind to talk nonsense with Xu Lao. His internal force was bulging and his fists were clenched, and the terrible fist intention broke out from his body. Roar The blood tiger fist behind him suddenly opened its ferocious mouth and roared at Xu Lao. "Take my punch, old man!" One legged tiger pair His legs were slightly arched, his waist was slightly twisted to the right, and his right hand clenched his fist. His terrible internal force rushed frantically towards his right fist. The blood tiger fist behind him soared, and his body size soared several times. Boom The next second, the one legged tiger suddenly grasped his right fist, and his arm burst into blue tendons, punching Xu Lao in the direction of the void. Wow The blood tiger fist behind him suddenly turned into a red blood light and rushed at Xu laoxun. The terrible blood tiger fist was full of meaning, mixed with the terrible power. All the people present showed a look of panic on their faces and stared at the blood light in the air! "What a terrible fist!" Seeing this scene, Xu Wu in the courtyard could not help feeling worried. Although he knew that Xu''s strength had improved a lot, the meaning of the bloody fist in front of him was really terrible. "The main road is above Tai Chi but not for a long time. It is longer than ancient times but not for old. It is easy to see later. Tai Chi gives birth to Liangyi..." Seeing the fierce and violent attack of the one legged tiger, Xu Lao''s face was calm and double His legs were slightly arched, his arms were round, and he began to wave gracefully, with words on his mouth. As he spoke, the two yin-yang fish around his waist began to rotate quickly. The Eight Diagrams behind it are also expanding rapidly, expanding constantly behind Xu Lao. "It''s the main road. Liangyi produces four elephants, and four elephants produce eight trigrams!" As soon as the tone of Xu''s old saying fell, a huge Tai Chi diagram appeared in front of him, in which yin-yang fish lived. At the same time, the fierce blood tiger fist also came. All the onlookers held their breath and stared at the sky. "Go!" Old Xu''s eyes were cold and said softly. The Tai Chi diagram in front of him was pushed away at the meaning of blood tiger boxing. The next second, the blood light hit the Tai Chi diagram. There was no air flow and no sharp roar expected by everyone. The air was silent as if nothing had happened. In the sky, the Tai Chi diagram was still rotating slowly, but the blood light disappeared, as if the moment when blood tiger boxing intended to hit the Tai Chi diagram disappeared. All the people below opened their mouths and stared at the scene in the sky. "What happened?" "Where''s the bloody fist?" Only the slightly stronger Lu Song understood what had happened. His eyes widened, his voice trembled and said, "master, elder martial brother''s blood tiger boxing intention has been dissolved by that Tai Chi diagram?" Yes, it is! How is that possible! It''s just the rudiment of a fist! "Impossible, your Taijiquan meaning, how can you so easily dissolve my blood tiger boxing meaning!" Also shocked was the one legged tiger, whose eyes widened and said angrily. "The way of Taijiquan is to overcome hardness with softness and lift a thousand kilograms in four or two. I can dissolve your blood tiger boxing. What''s strange?" Old Xu looked at the one legged tiger calmly and said leisurely, "now you leave with your younger martial brother and overseas Hongmen people. I can still kill you, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." Lu Song''s face changed slightly when he heard Xu''s words. Is senior brother really not Xu''s opponent? The one legged tiger''s face was dignified, but after half a ring, he suddenly laughed: "old man, I was almost cheated by you!" "Even if your Taijiquan meaning is higher than mine, your Taijiquan meaning is only the rudiment after all, and your personal realm is just a half step flower realm." The one legged tiger looked at Xu Lao with a playful face and said. "I''m afraid you''ll have to pay a lot for your Taijiquan to dissolve my blood tiger boxing?" Old Xu''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. Although he quickly controlled his look and returned to normal, he was still noticed by the one legged tiger. "I guess I''m right. No wonder you''re in a hurry to let me leave!" Seeing Xu Lao''s expression, the one legged tiger raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "even if you can dissolve my blood tiger fist, I''m afraid it will take a lot of internal power. If I keep attacking, how many times can you dissolve it?" Xu Lao''s face became a little ugly. The one legged tiger was right. Although his Taijiquan meaning was higher than that of the one legged tiger, it was only an embryonic form after all. Their own realm is not as good as the one legged tiger. Just now, he used up one-third of his internal power to dissolve the blood tiger fist intention of the one legged tiger. If the one legged tiger came again several times, he would not be able to bear it. That''s why he scared the one legged tiger and was anxious to let him leave. Rao is so, Xu Lao is still calm and said coldly to the one legged tiger, "you can try!" Chapter 628 "Old man, you are quite stubborn!" Hearing Xu Lao''s words, the one legged tiger smiled coldly and immediately said to Xu Lao, "OK, today I''ll see if your mouth is hard or your bones are hard!" Immediately, the one legged tiger stopped talking nonsense, clenched his fists and condensed a blood tiger fist again. The blood tiger hovered in the air, a pair of scarlet tiger eyes stared at Xu Lao coldly, and the terrible fist was intended to spread all over his body. "Go!" The one legged tiger suddenly drank, and the blood tiger fist on his head roared and rushed at Xu laoxun. Seeing this, Xu Lao''s face sank and frantically mobilized his internal power. The rudiment of Taijiquan appeared in front of him again. The black and white Taijiquan image and virtual shadow rotated rapidly, and then hit the meaning of blood tiger boxing. Bang The blood tiger fist slammed into the Tai Chi diagram. This time, the Tai Chi diagram made a faint dull sound. Xu Lao''s thin body also trembled slightly. "It''s not over yet. Come again!" Seeing this, the one legged tiger clenched his fists and suddenly rushed to the sky. Several bloody fists suddenly appeared everywhere behind him, like a fierce blood tiger. Roar Then, the bloody fists turned into bloody tiger shadows and hit Xu Lao''s shadow of Tai Chi. Bang Bang Bursts of dull sounds sounded, one after another, and cracks began to appear on the virtual shadow of the Tai Chi diagram condensed by Xu Lao. Xu Lao''s mouth also slowly spilled a wisp of blood. "No, Xu Lao is in danger!" Seeing this scene, the master of Qi Jin of the Xu family changed his face and was ready to protect Xu Lao. "Your opponent is us!" Those overseas Hongmen experts saw this, and they all shot to stop the Qi masters of the Xu family. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, Xu Wu clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. "Xu Wu, don''t worry. When my senior brother solves your father, he will send you down to accompany him!" Lu Song on one side smiled coldly at Xu Wu and said. Bang Bang The bloody tiger shadows kept hitting the virtual shadow of the Tai Chi diagram, and the cracks on the virtual shadow of the Tai Chi diagram were also increasing, making a crisp sound. "Break it for me!" At this time, the one legged tiger suddenly drank and smashed his fist again. The huge shadow of Tai Chi suddenly collapsed and turned into countless internal force fragments. Poof The fist intention was damaged, and Xu Lao was also bitten back. As soon as his throat was sweet, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. His internal power had been exhausted, and the whole person fell to the ground. Seeing this, Xu Wu moved. He quickly caught old Xu and asked anxiously, "Dad, are you all right?" "I, cough, I''m fine..." With the help of Xu Wu, Xu Lao stabilized his body, coughed softly and shook his head at Xu Wu. "Old man, your internal power has been exhausted, and the rudiment of boxing intention has been broken up. You still say it''s okay. It''s really hard!" Standing in mid air, the one legged tiger sneered at Xu Lao. Old Xu smelled the speech, his face was a little ugly, but his tone was still deep: "today, even if I try my best, I won''t let you hurt my Xu family''s children!" "Hehe, you can''t measure your strength!" The one legged tiger disdained to smile. As soon as his eyes turned, he raised a teasing smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Xu: "old man, I think you have good strength. If you are willing to obey my overseas Hongmen, I may promise to let you go!" "You can''t imagine that I, the Xu family in Jiangnan, will never be a puppet of others!" Hearing the speech, old Xu looked angry and shouted angrily at the one legged tiger. "Elder martial brother, why do you talk so much with him? Just kill the old man and Xu Wu!" Lu Song, who was on one side, smiled and said to the one legged tiger. "Old man, since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being rude." Seeing Xu Lao''s tough attitude, the one legged tiger also lost patience, said coldly. After that, he clenched his right hand, and a bloody tiger shadow appeared on his right fist. A terrible fist was intended to spread wantonly between his fists. Xu Lao''s face was dignified, and a sense of death had appeared in his eyes. He whispered to Xu Wu, "Xiao Wu, are you afraid of death?" "Dad, don''t underestimate my courage!" Xu Wu, who helped Xu Lao, said seriously. "That''s good!" Old Xu couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "the only thing I''m worried about now is the girl Xueqing, but I think she should be safe with Wang Xiao..." "Don''t worry, Dad, Wang Xiao will take good care of her!" Xu Wu comforted with a smile. "Old man, when you are reborn in your next life, remember to find a body whose bones are not so hard!" At this time, the voice of the cold tiger came at any time. The dazzling bloody fist light turned Xu Lao and Xu Wu''s faces red, but neither of them was half afraid. They closed their eyes slightly and quietly waited for the horror fist. But a few seconds later, Xu Lao and Xu Wu didn''t feel the pain of boxing intention invading the body. They couldn''t help opening their eyes. When they saw the scene clearly, their bodies couldn''t help trembling. "Old man Xu, Uncle Xu Wu, you two are enjoying the moonlight with your eyes closed?" A slightly teasing sound came into their ears. In front of them, a young man in white stood in the air, and the terrible bloody tiger shadow crashed on his right palm. The terrible power attack seemed to have no influence on him. He grabbed the bloody tiger shadow with one hand, pressed it in front of him and made it unable to move, as if what he held in his hand was not a tiger shadow, but a obedient kitten. All the onlookers stared, stood in place and looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. The powerful fist attack of the immortal warrior in yihuajing was directly blocked by the boy in front of him with the palm of his right hand. What an international joke? "Wang, Wang Xiao?" Xu Wu took the lead in exclaiming. Looking at Wang Xiao in front of him in amazement, he hesitated and said. "Uncle Xu Wu, haven''t you seen him for a while? Don''t be so surprised?" Wang Xiao glanced back at Xu Wu and said with a grin. "Wang Xiao, that bloody tiger shadow is the bloody tiger fist meaning of the one legged tiger. It''s very powerful. Let it go quickly, or you will be eroded by the fist meaning!" Xu Lao was a little anxious and reminded Wang Xiao. "Oh, you say this?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he glanced at the blood tiger shadow on his right hand. His five fingers suddenly forced, and the meaning of the blood tiger fist in his hand suddenly burst into a continuous flow of internal power. But these internal force turbulence can''t do any harm to Wang Xiao, as if it were a fan for him. The air was dead silent in an instant, as if a silver needle fell to the ground, and the sound could be clearly heard. Wow After a long time, the whole Xu family courtyard suddenly sounded a deafening uproar. Everyone''s face was filled with horror. In the hearts of Xu Lao and Xu Wu, a voice close to roaring sounded at the same time: "he, he unexpectedly gave the blood tiger fist to me and pinched it?" Chapter 629 Poof The fist meaning was pinched and exploded, and the one legged tiger was also bitten by many fist meanings. As soon as his throat was sweet, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. He was also stunned: "my blood tiger fist meaning..." "Who is this boy? It''s incredible that he can directly pinch and explode the blood tiger fist intention of adult one legged tiger!" "What a powerful momentum. The momentum of this boy seems to be almost the same as that of adult one legged tiger!" "Is he also the immortal warrior in yihuajing? In this way, it will be troublesome!" Those overseas Hongmen experts showed a look of consternation on their faces, stared at Wang Xiao and talked about it. "Wang Xiao, you''re here at last!" When Lu Song saw Wang Xiao, his face suddenly sank, gnashing his teeth, and his eyes were full of cold killing intent. "Oh, isn''t this my defeated general? Why did you come back?" After seeing Lu Song, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a look of surprise, and then said in surprise. Finally, after looking at the overseas Hongmen experts below, he grinned and said, "have you brought so many people to visit relatives?" "I''m looking for NIMA, Wang Xiao. This time, my senior brother and so many overseas Hongmen experts came here to take your life!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lu Song''s face sank and said coldly to Wang Xiao. As soon as his voice fell, a powerful sword came and swept away at him like a storm. "Younger martial brother, be careful!" The one legged tiger suddenly changed his face and hurriedly reminded Lu song that it was a pity that it was too late after all. In the next second, the powerful sword came to Lu Song. Lu Song reacted. His face sank and scolded angrily, "Wang Xiao, dare you!" As he spoke, his whole body was full of Qi, and all the internal forces in his body were madly gathered by him and blocked in front of him. Bang At the same time, the sword idea had been blasted on his Qi mask and made a dull sound. Bang Bang Then, the gas mask in front of Lu Song''s body kept cracking, making a sound like glass cracking one after another. Immediately, the Qi power cover burst open in Lu Song''s stunned eyes and turned into a little star light. The sword intention of the remaining potential followed and suddenly exploded on Lu Song. Poof Without the protection of Qijin mask, even master Qijin''s body was still weak. When he was hit by the sword, Lu Song''s internal organs were suddenly cracked and his meridians were cut off. He suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and the whole person fainted. From then on, even if Lu Song was cured, he was just a loser and could no longer pose a threat to the Xu family. Hiss When they saw this scene, they all took a cold breath and looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes full of fear. What a cruel means! Without saying a word, Lu Song''s cultivation was abolished! The young man in front of us is definitely not as simple as they think! "I remember saying before that if you come back to China, I''ll let you go forever. Since you come back and die yourself, it''s no wonder me." Looking at Lu Song who passed out, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, spread his hands, and said helplessly. "Vertical son, good courage!" At this time, a furious voice came from the sky. The one legged tiger was full of anger, and the killing intention in his eyes soared. He stared at Wang Xiao and clenched his fists: "you dare to waste my younger martial brother''s meridians, damn it!" You know, he and Lu Song depend on each other since childhood. Although they are martial brothers, they are brothers. Now Wang Xiao treats his younger martial brother like this, how can he not be angry! "Waste, waste, what can you do to me?" Wang smiled at the speech, shrugged and said calmly. "Die!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the one legged tiger suddenly became angry, clenched his fists, and his internal power swelled all over. The terrible fist was intended to spread all over his body. One after another, the virtual shadow of the blood tiger appeared around him. All the overseas Hongmen experts suddenly showed a look of fear and stared at the angry figure in the sky. "My Lord is really angry this time!" "Yes, when he is angry, the power of blood tiger fist will be 30% stronger!" "This time, I''m afraid the boy is dead!" Seeing countless blood red blood tiger virtual shadows in the sky, Wang Xiaoxiao raised a teasing smile at the corners of his mouth and whispered, "you are worthy of being a strong person in yihuajing. The fist meaning is very solid. I''m afraid it won''t take long for your fist meaning to reach the point where your fist meaning will turn. At that time, you can enter a more powerful state of mind than yihuajing!" "Boy, it seems that your eyesight is good. Then you should know the strength gap between you and me!" A sneer also appeared on the one legged tiger''s face and said in a deep voice to Wang Xiao. "Really? I don''t think so..." Wang smiled softly and said. I don''t know when a sword appeared in his hand. The body of the sword is slender, the blade is sharp and deep, and the cold is wanton. This sword is the Xuan snake sword! "Hum, stubborn!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s hard mouth at this time, the one legged tiger''s face was gloomy and said coldly. He clenched his hands, stopped talking nonsense and smashed at Wang Xiao: "go, tear him up!" Roar In an instant, the countless blood tiger virtual shadows roared, ran quickly, fell from the sky and rushed to Wang Xiao. The ferocious blood tiger shadow is like a tide of animals that can devour everything and break everything. Where it passes, it must turn into debris. "The sword is fearless. When the sword blade comes, all the methods will be broken..." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He looked at the bloody animal tide. His eyes were burning. The black snake sword in his hand was raised slowly, and a deep and long voice came out of his mouth. His sword idea spread all over his body, and behind him seemed to emerge a high mountain, ancient and vicissitudes, with profound momentum. The mountain is like a sword. It condenses quickly and finally turns into a sky piercing sword. "What a pure sword!" When the one legged tiger saw this scene, his face also changed greatly. I have a sword, which can control the heaven and earth, the sun, the moon and the stars! " At this time, Wang Xiao drank with a deep voice, and the black snake sword in his hand suddenly chopped down. The high mountain sword several feet behind him pounded at the bloody beast tide. At the moment when Gaoshan sword idea collided with the bloody beast tide, the white light shone in the sky. Suddenly, heaven and earth seemed to be divided into two by this terrible sword. There was silence in the air, and everything was so deep and solemn. There was no deafening explosion There is no terrible internal force turbulence Everything is so calm Everyone was blinded by the dazzling white light, and instinctively attached a layer of internal power protection cover to their body. When the white light disappeared, everyone slowly opened their eyes, but when they saw the scene in front of them, their faces were stiff and their bodies trembled suddenly. From three meters in front of Wang Xiao''s station to the outside of Xujia courtyard, a half meter deep straight pit appeared in front of them. The two sides of the pit were as smooth as a mirror, and there was no uneven bump. This, this is just the youth in front of us, the power of a sword! ------------------- Chapter 630 Gulu All the ancient warriors who saw this scene stared wide and swallowed hard. In their hearts, there seemed to be a big stone blocking up there. OK, what a strong sword intention! Looking at the one legged tiger, he was lying in the corner of Xu''s courtyard covered with blood. His hands were broken and his breath was weak, like a dying man. "Cough, how, how is it possible? Why is your sword meaning so strong?" The one legged tiger coughed blood and looked at Wang Xiao in disbelief. His eyes were full of disbelief. He asked in a deep voice. He could detect that the boy in front of him was also a strong man in yihuajing, and he was also an ancient martial artist who repaired the sword! Among the ancient martial arts practitioners, the ancient martial arts practitioners who cultivate swords are stronger than those who cultivate other ancient martial arts. But he never thought that Wang Xiao would be so strong! Just one sword broke the tide of his blood tiger fist. No doubt, Ruo Gang''s internal power is not gathering at the last moment. I''m afraid he will die soon. Rao is so, Wang Xiao''s sword intention is still to break the gang cover, and let him pay the price of both hands! "The world is so big that countless people are stronger than you. Why do you ask more?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was indifferent, looked directly at the one legged tiger and said in a deep voice. Hearing the speech, the one legged tiger''s face was complicated. After a long time, his face shriveled and smiled: "it''s worthy of being the descendant of the Tibetan king. That man wasted my leg, but now you have wasted my hands!" The one legged tiger shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I''m defeated. If I want to kill or cut, it''s up to you!" Wang Xiao was stunned. He didn''t expect that the one legged tiger had such a relationship with the old man, but he didn''t want to kill the one legged tiger. He shook his head and said, "go!" "Don''t you kill me?" The one legged tiger also showed a touch of surprise on his face and said in amazement. "Since you are from Hongmen overseas, you should know the rules of Hongmen very well?" Wang Xiao grinned and asked back. The one legged tiger was stunned when he heard the speech. The first rule of Hongmen: no brothers and sisters, compatriots maiming each other! He paused, looked at Wang Xiao with some complicated eyes and said, "you like to do this like that man. I''m very upset..." Wang smiled at the speech, shrugged his shoulders and didn''t speak. At this time, those Hongmen masters also carried Lu Song on their back. Several Hongmen masters came to help the one legged tiger. "Wang Xiao, I owe you a life. If you go abroad in the future, you can pay me back!" At this time, the one legged tiger turned and said a word to Wang Xiao. Without waiting for Wang Xiao''s reply, he left with the help of those overseas Hongmen experts After the one legged tigers left, Wang Xiao took back his eyes. "Wang Xiao, why did you let them go? They all want the lives of my grandfather and second uncle!" At this time, Xu Xueqing ran over, stared at Wang Xiao angrily and said. This fool, don''t you know the truth of letting the tiger go back to the mountain? Wang Xiao didn''t answer Xu Xueqing''s words. Instead, he turned to Xu Lao and said with a smile: "Xu Lao, I let them go. Won''t you blame me?" "It doesn''t matter. Now that Lu Song''s meridians are broken, he is useless and can''t hurt Xiaowu. And the one legged tiger''s hands are broken. Even if he cultivates his boxing intention, his strength will be greatly reduced, and there will be no threat to our Xu family. Let him go!" Old Xu also smiled slightly when he heard the speech, and said in a slightly confident tone. He has now understood the rudiment of the meaning of ancient Taijiquan. Given him a few months, he will be able to step into the realm of Yihua. At that time, even the one legged tiger in its heyday was not afraid, let alone the one legged tiger whose hands had been broken. "Grandpa, why don''t you..." Seeing that old Xu said so, Xu Xueqing was angry and angry. For a time, she was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. "Thank you for your understanding!" Wang smiled and arched his hands and thanked Xu Lao. The one legged tiger is a member of Hongmen and seems to have a high position in Hongmen. If you kill him, I''m afraid it will cause Hongmen''s anger and counterattack. Naturally, he is not afraid of Hongmen, but the Xu family may not be Hongmen''s opponent! So the current situation is the best result! "Wang Xiao, if you say so, you''ll see the outside world. If you didn''t come today, I''m afraid the Centennial foundation of our Xu family would be burned!" Xu Lao quickly waved his hand, smiled at Wang, shook his head and said. After being polite, Xu asked the housekeeper to prepare dinner. Not long after, Wang Xiao walked into the dinner party with the support of all Xu''s children. The atmosphere was also very lively. After drinking and eating, Wang Xiao left the Xu family with satisfaction. ¡­¡­ Jiangnan City, the capital of Jiangnan Province, is located in the western suburb of Qingyi valley. Countless shadows surrounded the Green Medicine Valley. Under such a siege, not to mention a person, even a fly can''t fly out. These people are impressively from the Southern family of Jiangnan, and the leader is a fat old man, who is impressively the five elders of the Southern family. "Doctor Qing, what is the purpose of our coming here? You should be very clear. We don''t want human life. We just want silver lotus seeds to save my little girl. Please give us silver lotus seeds generously!" There was always a smile on the five elders'' face. He turned his internal power secretly and shouted at the green doctor valley. His voice was loud and lingering. He brought the family experts to the Green Medicine Valley today. He didn''t intend to kill people. He just wanted to frighten the people inside. The one in the Green Medicine Valley is respected by the major family forces in the south of the Yangtze River. He needs to treat any pain. If you really hurt him, don''t mention the power of each family, and the people in the family won''t bypass him. So although the tone of the five elders was tough, they didn''t dare to break through. "Five elders of Nanjia, go back. The silver lotus seed is no longer in my Green Medicine Valley!" At this time, a deep voice came from the Green Medicine Valley and said to the five elders. Although they had already made preparations, the five elders were still disappointed when they heard that the silver lotus seed was no longer in the Green Medicine Valley. "Doctor Qing is joking. Everyone knows that the silver lotus seed has been taken by your good disciple qingluan. We just received the news recently. She has just returned to the valley. How can this silver lotus seed not be in your green medical Valley?" The five elders worked their internal power again and preached to the one in the valley. "Before, the silver lotus seed was indeed in my lover''s hands, but my lover was fond of playing. When I went to the forest city this time, I had left the silver lotus seed in the forest city, so I''m afraid I can''t find another silver lotus seed for the five elders!" The sound in the valley is leisurely and comes slowly. It is not urgent or slow, giving people a profound feeling. ------------------- Chapter 631 "Doctor Qing, this silver lotus seed is very important to our little girl. We have also learned that the silver lotus seed was given by your disciple to a young man named Wang Xiao in Lincheng. Our request is not difficult. I just hope your beloved disciple can contact the young man and return the silver lotus seed!" The five elders seemed to have known that he said so, smiled and said. He is the one who wants to tell Qingyi valley that qingluan''s every move is in their eyelids, and they don''t come to trouble Qingyi valley. As long as Qingyi Valley knows the truth and calls the young man named Wang Xiao, this matter has nothing to do with Qingyi valley. Sure enough, after he finished, there was silence in the green doctor Valley, and the man stopped talking. In the valley of green medicine, in an ancient and simple building courtyard, several men and women in green clothes sat around them. The voice of the five elders outside the valley fell into their ears, and their faces were all dignified. "Damn it, they deceive people too much!" A young girl clenched her small pink fist. The delicate melon seed face was full of anger. The glittering and translucent eyes twinkled with light. The shell teeth bit and said. Immediately, she stood up again and said coldly, "no, I want to argue with them!" "Qingluan, stop!" At this time, the middle-aged man beside the tea table had a deep voice and said to qingluan. "Master, are you not angry at all when the people of the south family bully us?" Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, qingluan''s figure must be small He sat down with dissatisfaction on his face and asked the middle-aged man. This middle-aged man is the valley leader of this green medicine valley. He is called green doctor. His medical skills are very exquisite. He likes quiet, so he built a courtyard in the valley and lived a very comfortable and moist life. "Why should I be angry?" Hearing the speech, doctor Qing raised a smile slightly at the corners of his mouth and asked back. Next to him, a middle-aged beautiful woman in green clothes sat on her side, boiling tea for the young doctor, and looking at the beautiful eyes of the middle-aged man full of love. This person was qingluan''s teacher''s mother and doctor''s wife. Her voice is delicate and sweet. She also said to qingluan, "qingluan, you girl, your temper is still too grumpy. I told you many times to be quiet!" While talking, the teacher''s wife fiddled with the tea set in front of her, took the tea, smelled the taste, made the tea, drank the tea, and finally poured three cups of tea, one of which was slowly handed to doctor Qing. Doctor Qing took the teacup with a loving face and took a sip. He kept looking at his wife and said, "thank you, madam!" "You''re welcome, husband!" Shiniang smiled at the speech and said to the young doctor. Two people, you look at me, I look at you, affectionate and completely forget myself. "Well..." One side of qingluan saw their sweet and greasy appearance, with black lines on his face and convulsions in the corners of his mouth. People sit in the pavilion and dog food comes from the sky! Bang! Qingluan looked angry. Xiaofen fist hammered the tea table and said with gnashing teeth: "master, Shiniang, you''ve had enough. You''ve been showing love like this every day for more than ten years. Aren''t you tired?" Hearing the speech, doctor Qing and Shiniang glanced at qingluan. Then they said in unison, "ah, qingluan, why are you here? Sorry, I almost forgot you!" "..." qingluan''s face was as gloomy as water, her small powder fist clenched, and her whole body trembled. She kept telling herself. Hold it! Be sure to hold back! This wave of dog food must be chewed down! Who calls himself a single dog! She tried her best to control the anger in her heart and said to the loving dogs in front of her word by word: "Shifu, Shiniang, now the people in the south of the Yangtze River have been shouting outside the valley and bullied us. Aren''t you angry?" "Why are you angry?" Doctor Qing and Shiniang looked at each other, and then they all stood up and said, "anyway, they don''t dare to rush in and kill us. Anyway, they don''t have the worry of life. What''s the gas?" "And with them blocking the door, the reckless men of other forces who fight and kill every day will not pester my husband and let him treat his illness. My husband can take a few days off. What a good thing!" Shiniang didn''t forget to add a word and said. "Lady, you are really very kind to me!" Hearing the speech, doctor Qing looked at the beautiful woman in blue with a moved face and said with tears. Seeing that the loving dogs began to show their love again, qingluan''s mouth twitched. Since she was sensible, the loving dogs in front of her show their love every day and never pay attention to her. Many times, when the beautiful woman in green cooks, she cooks seven or eight dishes together. Every time qingluan smelled the fragrance and ran over, the beautiful woman in green was stunned and said that she almost forgot her little apprentice. Anyway, from small to large, qingluan grew up in the eyes they ignored. These two people not only like to show their love, but also don''t know if they have lived in the valley for a long time. They like to chew words, and even their dialogue began to learn from the ancients. Tiantian''s wife and husband''s, whether qingluan can stand it or not "You''ve had enough. You''re all right, but what should I do? What about Wang Xiao?" Qingluan finally couldn''t help it. She glared at them angrily, and her voice was almost roaring. Seeing that the good disciple was angry, doctor Qing and Shiniang coughed and separated reluctantly. They glanced at qingluan from the corner of their eyes, as if they were blaming qingluan and disturbing them Cotton. "Qingluan, don''t worry. Those people from the south family don''t dare to rush in and do anything to us, so you don''t have to worry. As for the silver lotus seeds, they are given to the boy named Wang Xiao anyway, which will give them a headache." Doctor Qing patted qingluan''s small hand and comforted: "in a few days, these people from the south of the Yangtze River will leave!" "Really?" Hearing the speech, qingluan asked suspiciously. "Of course, master. When did I lie to you?" Doctor Qing patted his chest and said solemnly. "When I was five years old, I picked a centennial ginseng outside the mountain. You said the radish was worthless, and then secretly picked it up for wine." "When I was ten years old, I found monkey wine in a monkey''s nest outside the valley. You told me that Shiniang is not in good health. This wine is a tonic. Let me give it to Shiniang, and then you secretly picked it up and drank it yourself." "When I was twelve..." Hearing the speech, qingluan stretched out her snow-white jade hand and counted the past events that doctor Qing cheated her with one finger and one finger. "Er..." when doctor Qing heard the speech, he looked embarrassed and coughed lightly. He quickly interrupted qingluan''s words and said, "qingluan, forget it, it''s all in the past. I swear today that the south family will leave in a few days!" But as soon as his voice fell, the Shiniang on the side said leisurely: "well... It''s not necessarily. Oh, the five elders of the south family are crafty. He has been shouting outside the valley for so long. I''m afraid he doesn''t want us to force qingluan and call the boy named Wang Xiao to come to Jiangnan City, but..." Speaking of this, Shiniang suddenly sold the key and stopped talking. Qingluan was in a hurry and said to Shiniang, "but what? Shiniang, you said, I''m so anxious!" ------------------- Chapter 632 Seeing qingluan''s anxious appearance, Shiniang smiled and said, "it''s to trap us and make us unable to contact the outside world. In this way, they can cheat the young man with their own methods." This qingluan has always been so impatient. He didn''t think of our calmness at all "Cheat Wang Xiao in your own way?" Qingluan was stunned when she heard the speech, and the color of doubt flickered in her crystal clear eyes. "Yes, for example, in your name, they informed the young man named Wang Xiao that something had happened to you, and then..." Seeing qingluan''s puzzled look, Shiniang sighed in her heart. A teasing smile appeared on her mature face and said faintly to qingluan. "No, you can''t make Wang laugh!" As soon as the educated qingluan heard this, she jumped up, her pretty face was full of anxiety, shook her head and said. She knew very well that Wang Xiao had maimed a disciple of Jiangnan south family in order to protect her. If Wang Xiao comes to Jiangnan City, he will be retaliated by Jiangnan Nanjia! Finally, it may be difficult to save your life! Doctor Qing and Shiniang didn''t expect that qingluan''s reaction would be so much. They couldn''t help looking strange. "Qingluan, it''s the first time I''ve seen you and I''ll have such a big reaction. What''s the sanctity of this young man named Wang Xiao that makes you care so much, and it seems that you gave him my silver lotus seed..." Doctor Qing touched his chin, looked at qingluan suspiciously, and asked in a slightly teasing tone. "I......" qingluan didn''t expect that he would have such a big reaction. He was also standing there in a daze. On the other hand, the teacher''s mother covered her mouth and smiled softly and said, "is it still necessary to ask? Our qingluan disciple is also a young girl now, and it''s time to be young. Isn''t it normal to have a secret love object?" "Oh, I see..." doctor Qing said leisurely. "No, I don''t like Wang Xiao. Don''t talk nonsense!" Hearing this, qingluan''s pretty face suddenly turned red. A pair of snow-white jade hands didn''t know how to put them, clarified. Although she said so, somehow, the little heart was in chaos. This feeling, she felt for the first time. Is this the feeling of liking someone? Do you really like Wang Xiao? The more qingluan thought about it, the more annoyed she was. She lowered her head, and even her voice became smaller involuntarily. "I''ve lost my daughter!" Seeing qingluan''s reaction, doctor qingluan shook his head and sighed. ¡­¡­ Outside the green doctor''s Valley, in the temporary camp of Jiangnan''s south home, the five elders sat in their chairs, tasted tea, and asked the following people: "Doctor Green, do you have an answer?" "Back to the fifth elder, there was no movement in the valley." The children of the south family below shook their heads and said. "The silver lotus seed is really not in Qingyi valley." When the five elders heard the speech, they couldn''t help laughing. "Five elders, silver lotus seed is not in Qingyi valley. What should we do now? Did we really break into Qingyi Valley and force that qingluan to cry for help to Wang Xiao?" The children of Nanjia below lowered their voice and asked the five elders. "Stupid, if you do this, doctor Qing is angry and won''t treat my children in the south. What should we do? Other forces will not let us go." The five elders stared at the Nanjia children and said coldly. "It''s disciple Meng Lang." Hearing the speech, the Nanjia son quickly bowed his head and apologized. Then he couldn''t help saying, "shall we wait outside the valley?" "Who said we were going to wait?" A cold smile appeared on the five elders'' face and said, "doctor Qing has unparalleled intelligence and superb medical skills. Naturally, we can''t offend him. It''s even more impossible to rush in and force his beloved qingluan to call Wang Xiao, but we can do it in another way." At this point, the five elders paused. Just then, a thin man came in from outside the camp. He was covered with mud and looked very sloppy. "Five elders, I''m lucky to live up to my life!" After the thin man came in, he arched his hands directly and said to the five elders. After seeing the thin and weak man, the children of the Nan family also recognized each other. The thin and weak man was a special group of ancient warriors in their family. These ancient warriors are not strong in personal strength, but they can travel to places that ordinary people can''t reach. Because they are good at bone shrinking, they can shrink their bones on weekdays, and they can reach them through plastic pipes the size of a shot put, even the underground vault of the bank. "Hard work, what do I want?" The five elders nodded and said. "Here!" The thin man took out a package from his arms. In the package, he held a woman''s dress in blue, on which he could vaguely smell a faint fragrance of a girl. "Very good!" Seeing this, the five elders also showed a happy face and said, "according to the plan, send this dress to Lincheng!" "Yes, five elders!" The thin man saluted respectfully at the speech. He left the girl in blue. "Five elders, what was that green dress just now?" Seeing this scene, the children of Nanjia nearby couldn''t help asking the five elders. "The clothes of that girl in Green Medicine Valley." The five elders did not hide, and slowly opened their mouth. He had been shouting outside the valley for so long just now to divert the attention of the people in the valley, and then let the thin man sneak in and steal qingluan''s clothes. The son of the Nan family is not a fool. When he heard the words of the five elders, he immediately understood them and praised them: "the five elders'' clever plan, as long as they send this dress to the forest city and hand it to the young man named Wang Xiao, he must think something has happened to qingluan and he will come to Jiangnan City. It''s not easy for us to want silver lotus seeds at that time?" The five elders showed a satisfied look on their face, glanced at the children of the Nan family and said, "you''re finally enlightened!" "Hey, hey, these are the five elders who teach well!" Hearing the speech, the son of Nanjia quickly flattered the five elders. "All right, do a good job in signal truncation and continue to monitor the movement in the green doctor Valley in case the girl qingluan will sneak out and inform the boy!" The complacency of the five elders could not be contained. He waved his hand to the children of the south family and said leisurely. "Yes, five elders!" The Nanjia son nodded quickly, then turned around and left the temporary camp. After the Nanjia children went out, the five elders turned around, picked up the teacup on the tea table, took a sip, looked comfortable, and whispered, "the descendant of the king of Tibet? How can it be? It''s just a little eagle with incomplete wings. Don''t you want to sneak into the trap I set?" ------------------- The fourth watch broke out Please be late tomorrow Chapter 633 After coming out from the Xu family, Wang Xiao''s cheeks flushed, obviously a little drunk. Originally, Xu Xueqing wanted to send him back, but Wang Xiao refused because he wanted to take a walk. "There are already three chicks at home. If she sends me back, I won''t be torn apart!" Wang Xiao muttered in a low voice. He didn''t use his internal power to disperse the alcohol in his body. Instead, he went to Tong Waner''s villa. I don''t know how long he walked. He finally returned to the front door of Tong Waner''s villa. "Ladies, the handsome man you''ve always dreamed of is back!" Pushing open the door of the villa, Wang smiled and said with a narcissistic face. However, it was expected that the scene of three stunning beauties throwing themselves into their arms and hugging him did not appear. The villa was dark and windy. Occasionally, a few withered leaves blown by the wind passed over Wang Xiao''s head. It seemed that the figure standing in the yard was very lonely and depressed. "Hmm? No one? Where have they all gone?" Wang smiled, stunned and said. This big night, the weather is so cold, where have people gone? There was a doubt on his face. He also went to the villa, but as soon as he entered the villa, his face suddenly looked cold and a sense of crisis immediately rushed to his heart. Without hesitation, he jerked his waist back. Whew At the same time, a sharp cold light also swept through the darkness and came to the position where Wang Xiao had just stood. If Wang Xiao hadn''t reacted very quickly and bent down to dodge, I''m afraid he had hit the fierce cold awn at this time. "Who?" After escaping the cold attack, Wang Xiao suddenly straightened his waist and drank in a deep voice. His right hand also turned on the light in the villa hall. On the wall where he was standing just now, a dark dart was nailed to it and entered the wall for three points. If this dart hits a person, it must be the end of blood splashing! On the living room sofa of the villa, a thin man sat in it and looked at Wang Xiao with a smile. Beside him, there were three beautiful girls, Tong Waner, Zhong Shiling and Han Yue. At this time, the three women were sitting straight on the sofa, staring wide and motionless, as if they had been ordered by others. "He is worthy of being the descendant of the Tibetan king. He reacts quickly as expected. He can rely on his instinct to avoid my darts!" The thin man looked at Wang Xiao and said with a light smile. While talking, he looked at the cold moon again and said, "unexpectedly, the daughter of my family is also here with you. You are more and more interesting to me!" "Who the hell are you?" Wang Xiao stared at the thin man with sharp eyes and said in a deep voice. "Boy, I can tell you that I''m from the south of the Yangtze River. I''m here to give you a chance to live!" The thin man looked at Wang Xiao arrogantly and said. "Jiangnan Nanjia?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, thought for a few seconds, then shrugged and said, "I don''t know. Do I know you very well?" "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the thin man''s face immediately stagnated and looked at Wang Xiao angrily. The boy said he didn''t know Jiangnan Nanjia? Jiangnan Nanjia is one of several ancient martial arts families in Jiangnan. He said he didn''t know it! "Boy, you hurt the children of my Jiangnan family and took away the silver lotus seeds. Have you forgotten all this?" The thin man was angry and shouted angrily at Wang Xiao. Silver lotus seed? When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he remembered: "Oh, so you are the unlucky clan. As soon as you say silver lotus seed, I remember, but..." Speaking of this, Wang Xiao stressed: "I didn''t take away the silver lotus seed. Your people bullied a beautiful young girl. I couldn''t see it, so I just helped. The silver lotus seed is also another little girl. The little girl thanked me for saving her life and gave it to me!" "Hum, I don''t care whether the silver lotus seeds are given to you or taken away by you. I advise you to hand over the silver lotus seeds now, so as not to let me talk so much." The thin man looked straight at Wang Xiao and said arrogantly. "What if I don''t give it?" Wang Xiao was very unhappy with the tone of the thin man, frowned slightly and asked in reverse. "No? Do you want to see someone else''s little girl die because of you?" The thin man smiled and said. While talking, he took out a blue dress from his arms and threw it at Wang Xiao. Seeing this, Wang smiled and quickly reached out to catch it. He took a look at the women''s clothes in blue. The faint fragrance of the girl from above made him in a short trance. In his mind, a beautiful figure in blue immediately appeared, and the silver bell like laughter echoed in his mind for a long time. "Qingluan!" Wang Xiao''s spirit was shocked and he immediately recovered. He turned his head and stared at the thin man with sharp eyes. He said coldly, "what''s the matter with qingluan?" "It seems that you really care about that girl!" The thin man glanced at Wang Xiao and said mysteriously, "don''t worry, that girl''s life is not in danger for the time being, but it''s hard to say if it''s later!" His purpose of coming to Lincheng this time is to deceive Wang Xiao into Jiangnan City. Naturally, he wants to pretend that qingluan is already in their hands. Whew As soon as his voice fell, Wang Xiao suddenly disappeared in place. No! When the thin man saw this, his face suddenly changed and his body moved, he was ready to dodge. He didn''t know why he wanted to dodge, but it was his physical instinct and instinctive response to danger. Unfortunately, it''s still too late after all. The next second, Wang Xiao grabbed him by the neck and lifted him up. The terrible power made his face congested and red. The young man in front of him was even more angry and stared at him with sharp eyes. His voice was hoarse, as if he were a demon climbing out of hell. He said coldly, "if there''s anything wrong with qingluan, I want you to be buried with Jiangnan Nanjia. I''ll do what I say!" The thin man only felt that he had difficulty breathing. If he went on like this, he would suffocate to death! At this time, he finally realized what kind of strength the boy had in front of him! Yihuajing strong! The real immortal warrior! No wonder the famous children of the clan will be defeated! Thin and weak men are not stupid. At this time, they naturally won''t say some stupid words of "if you have seed, you''ll kill me". If the young man really kills himself in a rage, he will be wronged. "Take it easy. Now she has no worries about her life. We just want silver lotus seeds, not human life!" The thin man tried to make his tone plain and smiled at Wang. Wang Xiao heard the speech and looked straight at the thin man. After a few seconds, he put him down. "OK, I''ll take silver lotus seeds to Jiangnan City to exchange qingluan with you!" Wang Xiao restrained the momentum of his flower border, stared coldly at the thin man and said. "Cough..." the thin man coughed for a while and finally calmed down his breathing. When he heard Wang Xiao''s words, he couldn''t help reminding him: "the descendant of the king of Tibet, you only have three days, remember!" If the time is too long, under the pressure of other forces, the family can only withdraw the siege of Qingyi Valley, so he must deceive Wang Xiao to Jiangnan City as soon as possible. When they arrive in Jiangnan City, that''s their Nanjia''s world! "Good!" Wang Xiao didn''t seem nonsense, said coldly. The thin man didn''t say any more nonsense. He gave Wang a complicated look, turned around and was ready to leave. "Wait a minute!" At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the thin man. "What else do you have?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the thin man looked tight and asked. "You''ve given them acupoints for so long, I can''t justify it if I don''t ask for some interest." Wang smiled at Tong Waner''s three daughters and said to the thin man. Hearing the speech, the thin man suddenly changed his face and turned around and ran away. "Want to run?" Wang smiled, but the corners of his mouth raised a sneer, his right hand turned his fingers, and a sword burst out of his fingers and shot away at the thin man''s back. Poof The moment the sword finger hit the thin man''s back, the other party suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, but with the impact of the sword, he accelerated his escape for a few minutes, and soon disappeared into the darkness. An angry voice also came from the depths of the darkness. "Heirs of the Tibetan king, I remember this account. When you come to Jiangnan City, I''ll ask for it back!" Wang smiled at the speech, disdained a smile and said, "I''ll wait!" ------------------- Chapter 634 After beating the thin man away, Wang Xiao turned around and gave three women acupoints. "Cough, I''m so tired!" When the acupoint opened, the three women coughed and sat down on the sofa muttering. They just kept sitting upright. I don''t know how long they kept it. It''s impossible to say they''re not tired. "Wang Xiao, why did you let that bastard go just now? I''m so angry that I dare to treat Miss Ben like this. It''s really hateful!" The cold moon turned her head and looked at Wang Xiao. Mei Mou was angry and said gnashing her teeth. "If I don''t let him go, will I still leave him for supper?" Wang Xiao shrugged helplessly and said, the opposite side didn''t kill him. Naturally, he didn''t bother to fight such a small person. "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Han Yue was so angry that she clenched her teeth, clenched her small fist and looked angry. "Wang Xiao, the power behind the man just now doesn''t seem to belong to our forest city. What''s going on?" At this time, Zhong Shiling also looked at Wang Xiao with a puzzled face and asked. "Hum, why don''t you say that? Brother Wang Xiao must have gone somewhere again?" Tong Waner is a little toot Mouth, a jealous expression on his face, smiled at Wang and hummed coldly. "Wan''er, wronged, am I like that kind of person?" As soon as Wang Xiao heard it, he immediately patted his chest and said with a positive face. The three women looked at each other when they heard the speech, and then nodded together and said, "yes!" "Er..." Wang Xiao suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. But at this time, it seemed that Han Yue, who recognized the thin man, also spoke and gave Wang Xiao a step down: "brother Wang Xiao, that man''s martial arts skills seem to belong to Jiangnan Nanjia. How did you offend them?" Seeing the cold moon coming down the steps for himself, Wang smiled happily. She is worthy of being my good sister! Immediately, he also gave a light cough, and then explained: "this matter is related to the last time I went to the free auction..." He met qingluan at the free auction and got silver lotus beads. Then in the parking lot, he found that the children of Jiangnan Nanjia bullied qingluan and wanted to rob qingluan''s silver lotus seeds. Finally, he arrived in time and beat away the children of Jiangnan Nanjia. Finally, qingluan told the third daughter about the silver lotus seed given to herself. "Oh, what a good play for heroes to save the United States!" As soon as Zhong Shiling heard this, a strange color appeared on her pretty face and joked at Wang with a smile. Tong Waner, who was on one side, also cooperated and added: "not only did the hero save the beauty, the girl named qingluan also gave him silver lotus seeds. She wants to decide for life..." The two women sang and made fun of Wang Xiao. It''s as like as two peas, even with the same tone of voice. "Cough, Wan''er, it''s not what you think." Wang Xiao coughed slightly, smiled at Tong Waner and said. "Come on, I''m kidding you. You''re serious." Seeing Wang Xiao''s nervous appearance, Tong Waner puffed a smile, gave him a white look and said. If she had only Wang Xiao in her heart before, she would be jealous to see so many confidants around Wang Xiao. But now, she is also connected. Which excellent man has few excellent women beside him? This at least shows that these excellent confidants are the same as her eyes! "Brother Wang Xiaoge, we just heard what the thin man said. They seem to be in urgent need of silver lotus seeds. Therefore, they don''t hesitate to catch sister qingluan. What should we do now?" At this time, the cold moon opened her mouth again and asked with a smile at Wang. "The silver lotus seed has been taken by me. Now where can I find a silver lotus seed for him?" Wang smiled helplessly and said. "But sister qingluan is still in their hands. Don''t we go to Jiangnan City?" Zhong Shiling frowned slightly and said. "Go, of course. Qingluan is kind to me. I must go!" Wang Xiao didn''t even think about it. He said conditionally. With that, he looked at Tong Waner with a guilty look. When he saw that Tong Waner looked as usual, he was relieved. "Brother Wang Xiao, when are you going to start?" Tong Waner looked at Wang Xiao with concern and asked. "Tomorrow, it''s not too late!" Wang said with a smile. "If you go alone, I''m afraid there will be danger. Call those people in the soul seduction hall!" Tong Waner hesitated and reminded Wang with a smile. "Don''t worry, I know what to do!" Wang Xiao touched Tong Waner''s head and said spoiled. Tong Waner''s pretty face turned red and bowed her head. The cold moon and Zhong Shiling looked at each other and couldn''t help turning their heads to one side. The atmosphere gradually became a little awkward. "It''s getting late. I''ll go to bed first. Brother, you''ll go to bed later!" Finally, Han Yue was the first to get up and speak. She said to Wang Xiaoyu with a long focus. In the last sentence, she added the word "you". After that, she turned and went upstairs without waiting for Wang Xiao to reply. Seeing this, Zhong Shiling, who was nearby, also felt that he was suspected of being a light bulb. He also got up quickly and said to Wang Xiao and Tong Waner, "Wang Xiao''s brother-in-law, Wan''er, I will go first. You are busy!" Then she turned and walked to the king''s stairs. But no one noticed that when she turned around, a touch of loss slowly appeared on her beautiful little face. She used to like Wang Xiao very much. But when she knew the relationship between Wang Xiao and Tong Waner, she kept suppressing her love for Wang Xiao. Tong Waner is her sister. She can''t do this "Well, are you all gone?" Wang smiled and said politely, but the light in his eyes became more and more rich. It seems that he hasn''t made out with Tong Waner for a long time. While talking, he turned around and smiled at Tong Waner, who was red in the face. He said, "Wan''er, look at them all gone. Should we do something bad between the two people!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner''s careful dirty suddenly jumped up. What does brother Wang Xiao mean? Does he want to, that? No, no, I''m not ready yet During this time, the three women often stay together. When they are bored at night, they naturally talk about special topics. Naturally, there are things about this topic. Han Yue''s character is dissolute and informal, and Zhong Shiling is also careless. When talking about that kind of thing, Tong Waner can often hear that she is red in the face. Once, she couldn''t help asking a few questions. Then Han Yue and Zhong Shiling didn''t know how to answer. She knew that the two chicks had rich theoretical knowledge but no practical experience. But Rao is so. Tong Waner also knows a lot about the details of that kind of thing ------------------- Chapter 635 "I haven''t bathed yet. I''ll take a bath first!" Tong Wan''er quickly got up from the sofa, blushed and smiled at Wang. However, as soon as she said this, she felt as if she was wrong. She quickly said to Wang Xiaocheng, "I just said that I should take a bath and go to bed. It''s not the kind of sleep you think. Do you understand what I mean?" "Cough, I understand!" Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang Xiao coughed slightly, and the smile on his face was thicker. Aware of Wang Xiao''s bad look, Tong Waner has a black line on her face. You don''t have to think about it. Wang Xiao''s brother must be wrong again. And what I said seems to be easy to make people think crooked. She was so angry that she stamped her feet and hummed to Wang Xiaojiao, "brother Wang Xiaojiao, ignore you!" Then she went straight to the room. "Hei hei..." Wang Xiao touched his nose and saw Tong Waner''s graceful back, Hei hei said with a bad smile. This little girl is still as simple as ever. After a while, he could hear a rustling sound from Tong Waner''s room. Tongwaner''s room also has a bathroom. Wang Xiao wants to know with her toes that tongwaner must be afraid of Wang Xiao making trouble, so she decides to take a bath in the bathroom of her own room. But do you think it''s safe to take a bath in the bathroom? Too naive? A bad smile appeared on Wang Xiao''s face. He crept to the door of Tong Waner''s room. When his hand touched the door handle, he knew that Tong Waner had locked the door from inside. Sample, do you think this will stop me? I''m the descendant of the Tibetan king. I can see the moon from heaven and pry the lock from the door A voice of disdain appeared on Wang''s smiling face. As soon as his right hand turned over, a slender silver needle appeared in his hand. Click With a faint sound of unlocking, the lock of Tong Waner''s room door was slowly opened. Like a thief, Wang Xiao sneaked into Tong Waner''s room, closed the door and locked it. "Close the door. Today, Tong Waner can''t escape from my brother''s palm." Wang Xiao had a bad laugh in his heart. As soon as his eyes turned, they fell on the small bathroom door in the room, which was surrounded by white fog. A layer of water vapor was attached to the glass wall on the small door, which made people feel ripples. "Wan''er, little lady, I''m coming soon." Wang Xiao, with a bad smile on his face, approached the small bathroom door and touched the doorknob together. This time, Tong Waner didn''t lock the door. Perhaps Tong Waner thought that after the door of the room was locked, Wang Xiao could be blocked, so the door of the bathroom was not locked. She never thought that Wang Xiao would open the door of the room. Wang Xiao slowly pushed open the small door of the bathroom. The bathroom was filled with white fog and low visibility. His eyes swept over and saw a slender shadow lying in the bathtub in the direction of the bathtub at the innermost part of the bathroom, soaking in the snow-white milk bath. On the snow-white milk, many bright red osmanthus petals were sprinkled on it, with a pungent aroma. Because of the white fog in the air, Wang Xiao can also vaguely see the outline, but he can''t see all the beautiful shadow. However, it is this hazy beauty that makes Wang Xiao, who is a martial artist, soar in his blood. Gulu Wang Xiao''s eyes widened and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. His swallowing voice was not loud, but it was also clearly audible in such a large bathroom. "Who?" Tong Waner, who was taking a bath, was startled and shouted quickly. "Cough, Wan''er, it''s me." Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled. "Brother Wang Xiao, close the door quickly. It''s annoying!" Seeing that it was Wang Xiao, Tong Waner was ashamed and angry. She bit Wang Xiaobei''s teeth and said. She wants to make Wang laugh and close the door. "Oh, will you close the door? OK!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he went directly into the bathroom, closed the door and locked the door. "Brother Wang Xiao, how did you lock the door back!" Tong Waner''s face was full of shame and anger. She was buried in the milk bath. Her pretty little face was full of shame and red. She smiled at Wang and gnawed her teeth. "There are many bad guys outside. I''m afraid someone will disturb your bath, so I''ll lock it for you. Don''t thank me. Who called me your fiance!" Wang Xiao patted his chest solemnly and said to Tong Waner. Thank you, big head! Shameless! Despicable! Scoundrel! bad person! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner was so angry that she clenched her teeth. When did Wang Xiao''s brother become so rogue. I''m afraid that if someone else comes in to take a bath, I''m afraid he''ll run away! And, besides, he locked the door? What does he want to do! "Brother Wang Xiao, get out!" Tong Waner blushed, smiled at Wang and said shyly. "That''s not good. My daughter-in-law takes a bath. If I don''t watch it, what if I''m taken advantage of by others!" Wang Xiao looked at Tong Waner solemnly and said plausibly. The impassioned voice was like a fearless soldier. "Bad guy..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner clenched her small powder fist. But immediately, she said weakly, "but you''re here to watch. I can''t take a good bath. I''m nervous..." "It''s all old husbands and wives. What''s so nervous?" Wang Xiao blinked his limpid eyes and asked Tong Waner back. Seeing Wang Xiao pretending to be crazy and silly, Tong Waner was so angry that her face was crimson. "Then turn around and don''t peek!" Tong Waner bit Bei''s teeth, smiled at Wang and snorted coldly. But as soon as her voice fell, she saw Wang Xiao and began to undress. "Brother Wang Xiao, what are you doing?" Tong Waner hurriedly covered her eyes and asked nervously. "Let me think about it. It''s really easy to make you nervous when I do it alone. Why don''t we wash it together." Wang Xiao said solemnly. "No, we''re not married yet. We can''t!" Tong Waner''s pretty face was slightly red and said weakly. Although she covered her eyes with her two hands, in fact, there was a gap between her green jade fingers and secretly peeked at Wang Xiao. When she saw Wang Xiao take off his coat and expose his explosive muscles, she jumped up suddenly. "Don''t worry, Wan''er, I will never do bad things. I''m not such a person!" Wang Xiao patted his chest and said with a serious face. While talking, he had come to the bathtub. "No, you can''t wash with me. When I''m finished, go out quickly, and I won''t believe you!" Tong Waner tooted her little Mouth, quickly stretched out his hand to stop Wang Xiao. She had buried herself in the milk bath, and with the white fog in the bathroom, she couldn''t see anything. But when she moved like this, it was inevitable that some scenery would bloom. Wang Xiao was stunned for a while. ------------------- Chapter 636 Seeing Wang Xiao suddenly stunned, Tong Waner couldn''t help wondering, but when she looked down, she immediately screamed and quickly buried her body in the milk bath: "brother Wang Xiao, you''re playing a rogue. Hooligan!" "Cough..." Wang Xiao coughed a little, turned his head to one side, and then said solemnly, "Wan''er, be responsible. Does someone like Wang like to take advantage of others?" Immediately, he turned around and patted himself on the chest. He said with righteousness and righteousness: "my king has always acted openly and aboveboard all his life and will never do anything sneaky." "Wan''er, I''ll talk about it here today. Even if I can''t find my daughter-in-law and be a bachelor all my life, I won''t do that kind of thing to peek at others'' baths!" Wang Xiaoyue said that the more impassioned, the sharp light flickered in his clear eyes. At the moment, with his upper body bare, he seems to be an upright gentleman with an iron bone. He will never do anything humiliating! Seeing that Wang Xiao spoke so seriously, with a solemn look and a straight waist, even Tong Waner felt that she was a little too much. I actually doubt brother Wang Xiao''s character! Not to mention that brother Wang Xiao won''t do that kind of sneaky thing. Even if he does, how can it be? Yes, I am the fiancee of brother Wang Xiao! Isn''t it normal for couples to take a mandarin duck bath If you even resist brother Wang Xiao, how cold is brother Wang Xiao? "Brother Wang Xiao, I''m sorry, I''m wrong!" The more she thought about it, the more she felt guilty. She lowered her head, looked timidly at Wang Xiao and apologized. "No, Wan''er, you don''t have to apologize to me. I''m too impulsive. It''s my fault. I don''t blame you!" Wang Xiao waved to interrupt Tong Waner''s words and said solemnly to her, "I''m abrupt today. Let''s be a respectful couple in the future!" If they really respect each other like guests, I''m afraid their feelings will fade in the future? As soon as she heard Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner''s heart thumped. Her heart seemed to be hurt by something. She was about to cry out. She smiled weakly at Wang and said, "brother Wang Xiao, I was wrong just now. Don''t be angry, will you?" At that moment, she simply thought that she was going to lose Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao secretly glanced at Tong Waner, and then said solemnly, "do you still doubt my character in the future?" "No doubt..." Tong Waner said weakly. She felt as if she had hurt Wang Xiao''s heart. "Well, that''s good!" Wang Xiao coughed softly and said in a deep voice. While talking, he had walked to the bathtub and went into the water without saying a word. This time, Tong Waner didn''t stop him. "Wan''er, believe me, even if I can''t find my daughter-in-law, I''ll be single all my life. As long as you don''t agree, I''ll never take advantage of you!" "Brother Wang Xiao, stop talking angrily, OK? I know I''m wrong." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner lowered her head and said weakly. At this time, Wang Xiao turned around and suddenly rushed at Tong Waner, hugged Tong Waner, and said brazenly: "Oh, how can this bathtub be so slippery..." Tong Waner was also startled by Wang Xiao''s sudden attack. She blushed with shame. If she wanted to struggle, she didn''t know why and was weak all over. Wang''s smiling face was positive, but a bad look flashed in his eyes. How fragrant! After coming out of the bathroom, Tong Waner''s pretty face was covered with a blush. Her crystal clear eyes stared at Wang Xiao with some shame and anger, and Bei teeth nibbled. On the other hand, Wang Xiao''s face was proud, as if he had won the war. From time to time, a proud smile hung on the corners of his mouth. He seemed to notice Tong Waner''s eyes. After seeing Tong Waner looking at him in shame and anger, he coughed and asked, "Wan''er, why are you looking at me like this?" "You still ask me?" Seeing Wang Xiao pretending to be a fool again, Tong Waner clenched her small pink fist and said coldly to Wang Xiao, "I remember a man named Wang said just now that even if he can''t find his daughter-in-law and be single all his life, he won''t be cheap to others?" "Cough, it seems that someone Wang has said this." Wang Xiao heard the speech, coughed and hesitated. "What did you do just now!" Tong Waner stared at Wang with shame and anger, and hummed coldly. Just now, the little rascal pretended that the bathtub was too slippery and fell down, and then jumped on her. Then he called her physical examination on the grounds of whether he had hurt her At the thought of this, Tong Waner''s cheeks raised a touch of crimson involuntarily. This scoundrel! "I, I''m not afraid you''ll get hurt?" Wang Xiao naturally knew what Tong Waner was asking. He looked a little strange and said weakly. "Hum, you''re just playing a rogue. You''re also a clanking king king. I don''t think you should read the Department of traditional Chinese medicine!" Tong Waner snorted, her face full of shame and anger. "I don''t study in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. What should I study?" Wang Xiao was stunned and asked. Tong Waner glared at Wang with a smile and said, "philosophy department, you shouldn''t call Dr. Wang, you should call philosopher Wang!" "Well... I''ll take your suggestion. I''ll change my major next semester!" Wang smiled and nodded solemnly. His clear eyes said without blinking. Anyway, he is also the descendant of the Tibetan king. At this time, we must know how to pretend to be crazy and fool. Anyway, the advantage has been taken. If you want to scold, scold! "Brother Wang Xiao, you are shameless!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s solemn expression, Tong Waner was so angry that she bit her teeth and said. While talking, she lay on the bed, covered the quilt, smiled at Wang and said, "it''s late afterwards. I''m going to bed. You go out quickly. I don''t want to see you. Hooligan!" "Wan''er, I don''t like to hear what you said. Why am I a smelly hooligan? I''m clearly your fiance!" Wang smiled and said seriously. "I won''t listen, I won''t listen, you get out!" Tong Waner stretched out her snow-white jade hand, covered her pink ears, smiled at Wang and hummed coldly. "All right, I''m a stink. Hooligan, all right?" Seeing Tong Waner''s shame and anger, Wang Xiao threw out his hand and surrendered. "Hum, that''s about it!" Tong Waner didn''t really cover her ears. She was just a little ashamed and angry. After seeing Wang Xiao apologize, a little ashamed and angry in her heart dissipated. But at this time, a bad smile appeared on Wang Xiao''s face and said to Tong Wan''er, "Wan''er, since you say I''m a smelly hooligan, if I don''t do something, won''t I be sorry for my identity?" "What do you want to do?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner''s pretty face suddenly became nervous again. This little rascal just took advantage of himself in the bathroom. Do you still want to come now? ------------------- Chapter 637 "In this winter, I go back to my room to sleep alone. Isn''t it too lonely? Otherwise, I''ll make do in your room tonight?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled at Tong Waner. "No, absolutely not!" Tong Waner refused without thinking: "Han Yue and Zhong Shiling are in the next room. If you sleep here, they can''t think blindly?" "Just think about it. Anyway, we have a legal relationship and royalty concession." Wang smiled and said with a rogue face. While talking, he had come to Tong Waner''s bed. "Don''t come here. If you come here again, I''ll shout!" Tong Waner looked at Wang Xiao nervously and said weakly. "You shout, even if you shout loudly, no one will pay attention to you." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said with a bad smile. But as soon as the voice fell, he felt how he said it so obscene. He quickly added: "I remember that the rooms in our villa are soundproof. They can''t hear you shout." While talking, Wang Xiao had climbed into bed, got into the quilt and held Tong Waner. At this time, Tong Waner has accepted her fate. It seems that she can''t escape the clutches of this little rogue tonight. After they had a fight in bed for a while, they went to bed. Wang Xiao didn''t really do that kind of bad thing. He just held Tong Waner in his arms and slept with each other. Tong Waner has not been able to lie quietly in Wang Xiao''s arms and not be disturbed by others for a long time, so she relaxed wholeheartedly and soon fell asleep. Tonight, Wang Xiao is only her own. splendid! I After the night, Tong Waner slowly woke up from her sleep. When she opened her beautiful eyes, the warm sunshine also came into her eyes through the rustling leaves outside the window, scattered bit by bit, and through her slender eyelashes. "Well..." She involuntarily whispered that she slept very comfortably. "Wang Xiao?" When she turned and looked, she saw that Wang Xiao beside her had disappeared, the door opened slightly, and there seemed to be a noise in the direction of the kitchen. She couldn''t help getting up, rubbing her bleary eyes out of the room and came to the kitchen. I saw that Han Yue and Zhong Shiling had got up, sat at the table and enjoyed the exquisite breakfast on the table. Their eating appearance was elegant, but their actions were very fast, as if they couldn''t eat any more slowly. "Why do you eat so fast? There''s still something in the pot. Go and ask sister Wan''er to eat!" At this time, Wang Xiao, wearing an apron, came out of the kitchen with two dishes and scolded the two women. When he saw Tong Wan''er, he smiled and said, "Wan''er, you got up. I''m going to let them wake you up!" "Sister Wan''er, sit down quickly. I haven''t eaten the breakfast made by brother Wang Xiao for a long time. It''s really delicious!" At this time, the cold moon also pulled Tong Waner over. While chewing breakfast, she said to Tong Waner that her beautiful eyes were full of happiness. Nearby Zhong Shiling has brought bowls and chopsticks and filled Tong Waner with a bowl of millet porridge. "Slow down and I''ll get some more side dishes." Wang smiled at the three women and turned back into the kitchen to work. As soon as he entered the kitchen, Han Yue and Zhong Shiling came together one after another, looked at Tong Waner curiously, and said in a slightly joking tone: "sister Wan''er, tell me what it feels like?" "Is that what we said?" Tong Waner just got up and was still in a trance. When she heard the two women''s words, some didn''t respond. She asked conditionally, "what''s the feeling?" "Is that what you did last night?" Zhong Shiling blinked and asked Tong Waner curiously. "What kind of thing?" Tong Waner still looked confused. Seeing this, the cold moon couldn''t help but stretch out two thumbs and press them together. She blinked at Tong Waner and said, "sister Wan''er, that''s the kind of thing..." At this time, Tong Waner finally understood what the two girls wanted to ask. Her pretty face turned red and her cheeks turned red: "we didn''t do anything last night. Don''t think about it!" "Sister Wan''er, you''re not interesting enough. You all slept in the same room last night and said you didn''t do anything?" The straightforward cold moon suddenly became unhappy and tooted a little Mouth, said to Tong Waner. "Yes, cousin Wan''er, we just ask, but there''s no other meaning. You won''t say it. It''s too cold in our heart!" Zhong Shiling said unhappily. Tong Waner looked wronged. Nothing really happened yesterday. How can she say "Yesterday, last night, we really didn''t do anything, I swear!" Tong Waner was also a little worried. She raised four fingers at the two women and swore. Seeing the serious look on Tong Waner''s face, Han Yue and Zhong Shiling were stunned. They asked in unison with some doubt, "really didn''t do anything?" This lone man and few women, living in the same room, didn''t do anything? This, this is incredible, isn''t it? "What didn''t you do?" At this time, Wang Xiao also fried the last dish and brought it out. He just heard the dialogue between the three women and asked curiously. The three women''s pretty faces were all red. They shook their heads in unison and said, "no, you heard wrong!" It''s good for girls to talk about such things. How can Wang Xiao know. Seeing the strange look on the three women''s face, Wang Xiao knew that they must have something to hide from themselves, but he didn''t intend to find out, so he didn''t ask more. After breakfast, Wang Xiao told Tong Waner a few words and left the villa. When he came to the soul seduction hall in Xicheng District, they had been waiting there for a long time in the song and Ming Dynasties. "Third, you''re here at last. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" As soon as he saw Wang Xiao, Lin Huadun leaned over, patted him on the shoulder and said excitedly. "You should know what I want you to do?" Wang Xiao looked at Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua and asked. "It''s all clear. You called early in the morning and have said it again. Isn''t there a girl named qingluan who was caught by people in the south of the Yangtze River? Do you want you to take silver lotus seeds to save people? I''m good at fighting!" Lin Hua patted his chest and said with a forthright face. "Before, we all ate silver lotus beads and cultivated ancient martial arts skills. We owe the girl a favor, so it''s obligatory!" Feng Li on one side also nodded with a serious face. "There are knife maniacs dealing with the affairs of the soul seduction hall. We can go to Jiangnan City at ease." Song Ming''s answer is also very simple and straightforward. Now, the three of them have broken through the peak of Qi strength period. They are no longer Amun in the past. After so much training in the soul seduction hall, their minds have already matured. Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction and said, "let''s go. Today, our four brothers are just going to feel the enthusiasm of Jiangnan City!" His eyes were full of war spirit. It was enough for them to deal with Jiangnan Nanjia! ------------------- Chapter 638 In the temporary camp outside the Green Medicine Valley in the western suburb of Jiangnan City, people from Jiangnan Nanjia gathered here. In the camp, the thin man was pale and weak. He rushed back from the forest city all night and told the five elders that his task had been completed. He concealed the fact that he was wounded by the five elders. If people in the family knew that they went out on a mission, but were injured in the end, and then came back with a gray head and a gray face, he would be ridiculed by everyone. "South monkey, since you have seen the young man, how much do you know about his strength?" The five elders sat on the chair, stared at the South monkey in awe and asked. "Elder Hui five, like the intelligence in the previous family, the young man is at least the immortal warrior who has entered the Yihua realm!" The South monkey didn''t hide it, replied. "If so, fortunately, this time, we have also made preparations!" When the five elders heard the speech, a little dignified appeared on the old cheek, but after a long time, the dignified color also suddenly disappeared, he whispered. His eyes fell on a corner of the camp. The two middle-aged men and women sitting there did not dare to neglect their tone, and respectfully said: "you two, I''m going to thank you for today''s business. I think you should know the importance of silver lotus seeds to the eldest lady better than me!" Before the tea table, the two middle-aged men and women sat upright and exuded a fierce momentum. They were spotless around their feet within a radius of two meters. The middle-aged man is wearing a Taoist robe and has a duster made of refined steel on his left hand. The whole body of the duster has ancient and simple lines, which are carved with various strange wild animal lines. It looks very ferocious and terrible. The middle-aged woman is dressed in red and wrapped around her waist with a strange whip about two meters long. The reason why it is strange is that there are sharp knife blades like triangles on the whip. They are linked in rows and look very sharp and penetrating. Both of them are experts on the list of stars in the south of the Yangtze River. They are called Fu Bian Shuangsha. They have been famous experts for a long time in the ancient martial arts world. This Jiangnan star list refers to a list of experts in the ancient martial arts world in the south of the Yangtze River. The first condition for entering the star list is to understand your own meaning and enter the realm of Italian flowers! Then, in the star list, fight with many Xianwu people to compete for ranking! As long as you have a place in the ancient martial arts star list, the major ancient martial arts forces in the south of the Yangtze River will extend an olive branch to you, including cultivation resources, money and beauty! Because of this, many old and strong players fall off the list every day, and countless new people stand out on it! The whip blowing double evils ranked 108th in the ancient martial star list! Although they are only ranked 108th in the star list, together, they can definitely compete with the top 80 Xianwu people in the star list! In addition, they are ruthless and never keep alive, so many famous ancient martial artists on the star list are very afraid of them. "The five elders joked. We were invited by your Jiangnan family to help, and took your benefits. Naturally, we will do our best!" The Taoist whisk smiled and said to the five elders. Wearing a Taoist robe, he looked very immortal, but his eyes were shining with a cold light, and his hands must have been contaminated with a lot of human lives. "Thank you, Taoist whisky!" When the five elders heard the speech, they also arched their hands and thanked the Taoist whisk. Although he and the beautiful woman of snake whip are collectively called the double evils of blowing whip, they still talk about each other on weekdays. They don''t like others to call them the double evils of blowing whip! "Five elders, according to you, the man we''re going to deal with this time is a young boy, and has entered the realm of Italian flowers. Such a gifted ancient martial genius, are you sure he really doesn''t have any power behind him?" At this time, the snake whip beautiful woman opened her mouth, looked directly at the five elders, smiled and said. Although she is in her forties, she is in excellent shape and has no wrinkles on her face. She looks like a mature and beautiful woman in her twenties. The mature temperament from top to bottom makes many young South children in the camp swallow saliva! Hearing what the snake whip lady said, the five elders smiled coldly and asked, "do you care about this? Don''t you always care about money?" "Ha ha, the five elders are right!" When the snake whip lady heard the speech, she also covered her mouth and smiled. Her charming posture was like a peony in bud. The middle-aged man on one side saw this scene, his eyes twinkled with green light, smiled at the beautiful woman with a snake whip and said, "daughter-in-law, why don''t we take advantage of the boy before he comes?" Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the beautiful woman with a snake whip blushed slightly on her cheeks and said angrily, "you old man, you are so old, and you still think about that kind of thing every day." She said so, but she didn''t refuse. "Five elders, we have something else to do. Leave first. If you need us, shout again!" Immediately, the middle-aged man arched his hands at the five elders and said. "No harm, you go!" The five elders heard the speech and said with a kind face. Immediately, the middle-aged man ignored the five elders, picked up the snake whip, and the beautiful woman left the camp tent of the five elders and went to her tent. All the children of Nanjia around looked envious when they saw this scene. "What are you looking at? Give me more vigilance!" Seeing the envy of all the children, the five elders'' face sank and shouted angrily. This pair of whiplash double evils are loose in nature. They are used to being carefree on weekdays and never care about business. Many ancient martial forces once asked them for help. It was because of their loose nature that they delayed many major events. Over time, no one was willing to ask them for help. In order to deal with Wang Xiao this time, the five elders wanted to minimize the casualties, so they invited them. I didn''t expect that these two people, at this critical juncture, were still thinking about the matter of procrastination! The children of the surrounding Nanjia family saw that the five elders were angry. They all sat upright and did not dare to make a sound, lest the five elders should be angry with them. ¡­¡­ Qingyi valley. A loud noise came from the courtyard, and the chickens flew and the dogs jumped. "Qingluan, stop! I can''t let you out of anything!" With a solemn face, doctor Qing grabbed qingluan''s arm and said in a deep voice to her. "Master, you won''t take care of Wang Xiao. Don''t you take care of it for me?" Qingluan muttered a little He snorted coldly at doctor Qing. "I also want to take care of it, but my strength doesn''t allow it!" Doctor Qing said with a wry smile. Although his medical skills are good, his ancient martial arts strength is general. "Qingluan, your master is for you. You stay in Qingyi valley. People in the south of Jiangnan dare not take you like this, but once you go out, your master can''t protect you!" The teacher''s Niang on one side also said anxiously to qingluan. Qingluan''s pretty little face was full of stubbornness. She gritted her teeth and said, "I know, but I can''t see Wang Xiao cheated by them, and then something happened!" ------------------- Chapter 639 "You girl, why are you so stubborn?" Seeing qingluan''s stubborn appearance, doctor Qing sighed helplessly. He is also very clear that his apprentice is such a character. As long as it is what she believes, no matter what others say, she will stick to it. "Qingluan, why are you doing this!" Shiniang looked at qingluan with a worried face and sighed softly. She wanted to say something, but doctor Qing stopped her and said, "forget it, since qingluan has decided, let her go!" "But if she goes out alone, the people in the south of Jiangnan will not let her go!" Shiniang said anxiously. Doctor Qing snorted coldly and said, "hum, although I''m just a Jianghu doctor, if I want to take my apprentice in my hand, I have to ask if I agree!" Seeing the solemn look on doctor Qing''s face, qingluan couldn''t help blinking and said, "master, do you want to fight with those ancient martial arts experts in the south of the Yangtze River?" "Ha ha..." when doctor Qing heard the speech, he hummed and smiled. His eyes fell on qingluan''s face and said solemnly, "no, I mean, let''s go through the back door!" "..." qingluan looked black. ¡­¡­ There is a secret passage in the back mountain of the Green Medicine Valley, which can lead to the outside of the Green Medicine Valley. It is the escape passage left by the green doctor. Usually, this secret channel is never opened, so it seems very desolate here. Clang Under a big tree, a huge wooden board was lifted, and a loud sound sounded. Two figures crept up from inside. "What if someone in Jiangnan doesn''t lift the plank so loudly?" The girl stared at the middle-aged man and blamed him. "This is the back mountain of Qingyi valley. The people in the south of the Yangtze River are all at the front door. How can they be here? You''re making a fuss!" Doctor Qing touched his chin and shook his head. Seeing that the master was so casual and lazy, qingluan had to shake her head reluctantly. She asked suspiciously, "master, do you really leave with me without Shiniang?" "What are we going to do? People from the south family help us watch the door. I can spend a few days in the valley with your Shiniang without being disturbed. What are we going to do?" Hearing the speech, doctor Qing shrugged and said with a serious face. "Well, master, take care of yourself and Shiniang!" Seeing that neither master nor Shiniang wanted to leave, qingluan had to nod and say. At this time, a cold laugh came from afar. "There is a secret way in your green medicine Valley!" When hearing this sound, doctor Qing and qingluan suddenly changed their faces, turned their eyes together, and looked at the approaching black spots not far away. In the blink of an eye, they were surrounded by Nanjia ancient martial arts experts, among whom there were three masters who entered the Qi strength period! "Doctor Qing, we don''t want to make friends with you in the south, but your lover is useful for us to find the boy who took the silver lotus seeds. Please lend your lover to us for a few days." The child of the Southern family in Jiangnan, who was led by him, smiled at doctor Qing. Nanhuo, the leader of the younger generation of the Southern family in Jiangnan, has entered the period of Qi strength at a young age. He has become a great master of Qi strength and is loved by the elders of the family. Doctor Qing naturally recognized the young man and frowned. "Nan Huo, it is impossible for my beloved to give it to your Nan family. I will never allow my beloved to lose a hair!" Doctor Qing''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice to Nanhuo. "Doctor Qing, I can assure you that our Southern family will never hurt miss qingluan. We just want to borrow her and lead the boy out. Miss qingluan will definitely eat and drink in our Southern family!" A smile hung on Nanhuo''s handsome face and promised to doctor Qing. "What if I don''t give it!" Doctor Qing''s face was still solemn and said in a deep voice. He won''t believe a word about the people of Jiangnan family. When qingluan came back before, she said that the South monkey of the south family in Jiangnan would not hesitate to do something to her in order to get the silver lotus seed. If Wang Xiao didn''t help, qingluan would be hurt. "In that case, doctor Qing, don''t blame us for being rude." Hearing doctor Qing''s words, Nan Huo''s face was also slightly heavy, and a touch of impatience flashed in his eyes. Obviously, his patience is running out. "Qingluan, when the fight starts later, you run away while the chaos is disorderly. Don''t worry about me." Doctor Qing''s face was solemn, and he leaned slightly to qingluan''s ear and whispered. "But if I leave, master, what will you do?" Hearing the speech, qingluan''s face changed slightly and said in surprise. In her impression, Shifu is just an unarmed quack. How can she stop them. "Don''t worry, disciple. Although I''m not a big man, I still have some thin noodles in Jiangnan City. Although their southern family is powerful, they don''t dare to kill me. Your Shiniang and I will be fine!" Doctor Qing grinned and comforted qingluan. "But..." qingluan heard the speech and wanted to say something. But this time, doctor Qing has turned his head to the South fire and said coldly, "boy, I now clearly tell you that if you want to go, step on me first!" "Be stubborn and die!" When Nanhuo heard the speech, his face sank, he killed wantonly in his eyes, his whole body suddenly broke out, and the torrent of terrible Qi gathered in his right fist. "Doctor Qing, do you really think our Southern family dare not kill you? It''s just a Jianghu doctor. If you die, you''ll die!" As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly shook his right fist, and the terrible torrent of Qi turned into a Qi strength training and rushed to doctor Qing. Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. "The strength of Lord Nanhuo has broken through again!" "Yes, the power of this fist, even the master with the highest Qi strength, should retreat!" "Worthy of being a young genius of our Southern family, strength is terror!" "The young doctor is too disrespectful. If he toasts and doesn''t drink, he deserves to die!" Seeing the terrible blow of Nanhuo, doctor Qing''s face was also dignified: "qingluan, go!" "Master, I can''t go. If I go, you''ll die!" Qingluan also saw the terrible attack of Nanhuo and shook her head and said. "Go!" Doctor Qing didn''t give qingluan a chance to talk nonsense. He drank in a deep voice and patted qingluan on the back with his right hand. Qingluan only felt a gentle force coming from her back, and her whole body was lifted up by that force and flew out of Qingyi valley. "Come on, stop her!" Seeing this scene, those children of the south family all cheered softly. Boom But at this time, a terrible strong wind blew up in the air. All the children of the Southern family in Jiangnan who were weaker were blown up by the strong wind and vomited a mouthful of blood. "I''m here today. No one wants to hurt my disciple!" The green doctor''s green clothes were bulging, and the terrible momentum spread around him. His face was solemn and his voice was deep. Nanhuo looked at doctor Qing with dignified eyes and said in some surprise: "I can''t imagine that doctor Qing, who has no power to bind chickens, is still a master with the highest reputation!" Chapter 640 "My Green Medicine Valley doesn''t want to be hostile to Jiangnan Nan family, but that doesn''t mean I''m afraid of your Nan family. If I want to touch my disciple, I''ll ask my silver needle first!" Doctor Qing''s face was solemn, his eyes were sharp and stared at Nanhuo, and said in a deep voice. He was full of breath, and the power of the master spread around him. At the moment, the refined atmosphere of doctor Qing disappears and is replaced by a kind of domineering and unparalleled killing spirit! Since ancient times, there has been no separation between medicine and martial arts. His medical skills are superb. Naturally, the strength of ancient martial arts will not be weak there. Doctor Qing just doesn''t want to get in touch with things in the Jianghu, so he lives in seclusion in the green doctor Valley and doesn''t care about the world. But he was also a famous figure in the ancient martial arts circles in Jiangnan. Several hairy boys dare to make friends with him. It''s like looking for death! "We Jiangnan Nanjia don''t want to make friends with green doctor Valley, just for the sake of the eldest lady. Since green doctor doesn''t want to make friends, don''t blame us for being rude!" Nan Huo''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice to doctor Qing. After saying that, he turned to the other Nanjia children and said in a deep voice: "make a quick decision. We still need to bring qingluan back to life!" "Yes, brother Nanhuo!" When they heard the speech, they all drank in unison and said. Immediately, all the children of the Southern family in the south of the Yangtze River rushed at doctor Qing with their internal forces surging all over. "Xuanjie advanced ancient martial arts, xuanbing cold needle!" Seeing the people of Jiangnan Nanjia rushing towards him, doctor Qing''s face was indifferent and there was no panic. His hands turned over and the cold was wanton. The ice needle made of several cold air appeared in his hands. Whew, whew As soon as his face sank and his hands waved, countless cold needles glittering with cold awn swept away at the children of Southern families in the south of the Yangtze River, mixed with terror. "No, get away!" Nanhuo saw this scene, his face changed slightly, his body moved, and hurriedly avoided it. However, those children of the Southern family in Jiangnan who are weak in strength are not so lucky. Many people are hit by the dark ice cold needle. The parts hit by the cold needle suddenly become cold and form cold ice blocks. In the blink of an eye, the part of their body hit by the cold needle became a large piece of cold ice, and countless people cried out in pain. Almost in an instant, two-thirds of the children of Jiangnan Nanjia lost their combat effectiveness. "It''s worthy of being doctor Qing. I''ve heard that doctor Qing''s dark ice cold needle can rob people''s lives with the king of hell. I didn''t expect that this dark ice cold needle can not only save people, but also have such strong lethality!" Nanhuo stared at doctor Qing with dignified eyes and said in a deep voice. "Hum, if I didn''t have the ability to press the bottom of the box, I would have died!" Hearing the speech, doctor Qing also snorted coldly and said disdainfully to the South fire. At that time, he competed with the strong people of yihuajing who now entered the Jiangnan star list with this dark ice cold needle. If he hadn''t been careless in cultivation, he would have been the strong person of yihuajing already. "Doctor Qing, do you think you will win?" Seeing the proud look on doctor Qing''s face, Nan Huo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed in his cold eyes, he sneered. When he spoke, his internal force surged all over him, his arms turned red, and the air seemed to become hot in an instant. "This, is this legendary..." Seeing that Nanhuo''s hands became hot and red, doctor Qing''s face changed slightly and his voice trembled. "Yes, the ancient martial arts I cultivate is the legendary quasi earth level ancient martial arts: huoyun palm!" Before doctor Qing finished, Nan Huo sneered and nodded at doctor Qing. "Your xuanbing cold needle is a high-level ancient martial skill of xuanjie level, while my huoyun palm is a quasi earth level ancient martial skill. Moreover, the ancient martial skill of fire attribute naturally conquers your xuanbing cold needle, and you will be defeated!" Doctor Qing''s face is a little ugly. Nanhuo is right. He doesn''t have an advantage in ancient martial arts. The ancient martial arts in this world are divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. Heaven is the most and Huang is the second. Ancient martial artists of the same level are likely to lose because of the strength of the level. In addition, the ancient martial arts are divided into five elements. The ancient martial arts with different attributes have the law of generating and conquering each other. This rule is not very obvious before entering the Qi strength period. Because the ancient warriors before the Qi strength period mostly fight with dark strength. After entering the Qi strength period, the ancient warrior''s body forms a Qi strength vortex, which can make his internal force and Qi strength different, either cold, hot, viscous as earth, or sharp as gold. Those who cultivate different ancient martial arts skills are likely to affect the outcome because of the changes of these five elements. Of course, there are also ancient martial arts practitioners who practice pure ancient martial arts skills, such as ancient martial arts sword formula, sword formula, gun formula and so on "Even if you cultivate huoyun palm, it''s not easy to defeat my dark ice cold needle. I just have to delay time and let qingluan run away!" Doctor Qing suddenly laughed and said to Nanhuo. As long as he drags Nanhuo and makes Nanhuo unable to catch up with qingluan, that''s all. Sure enough, after hearing doctor Qing''s words, Nan Huo''s face became ugly. What doctor Qing said was really what he was worried about. Nan Huo was a little angry, and his whole body soared. He shouted angrily at doctor Qing: "since you want to die, don''t blame me!" He shook his hands suddenly, and the air between his hands seemed to be ignited in an instant. The temperature soared and the fire splashed everywhere. His legs were slightly arched, his horse steps were open, his elbows were slightly bent, and he was pulled to his waist, just like a horse step. But the temperature in the air soared violently, and the rolling Qi force rolled around his body. The air in front of his fists seemed to be boiled and twisted. "The sea of fire, clouds and waves!" Nan Huo''s eyes suddenly widened, his fists turned into palms, and suddenly pushed out into the void in front of him, as if he had pushed some heavy stone. In an instant, the hot air in front of him suddenly pushed away at doctor Qing. Wow The terrifying, hot and violent waves of Qi are amazing. Everywhere they pass, plants, flowers and insects turn into ashes in an instant, and the water in their bodies seems to have been drained. The sea of fire is like a tide, rolling clouds and waves! Doctor Qing''s face suddenly changed when he saw this scene. If this palm blows on people, it must turn into a corpse! "Dark ice cold needle tide!" Doctor Qing reacted very quickly. In the blink of an eye, his internal power had been mobilized by him. An amazing chill spread around him. Centered on him, all the flowers and plants within a few meters around his feet were covered with frost. Tens of thousands of ice needles formed by cold ice emerged behind him. Each ice needle is the size of an adult''s arm. The ice tip is sharp and the cold awn flickers. As long as it pokes on a person, it must be the end of a big hole! "Go!" When tens of thousands of ice needles condensed behind him, doctor Qing stopped talking nonsense and suddenly drank. Boom In an instant, countless dark ice cold needles turned into an ice tide and swept away against the sea of fire in the south! ------------------- Chapter 641 In the blink of an eye, the terrible dark ice cold wave smashed together with the sea of fire, clouds and waves. At the moment of the collision, the back mountain of the whole Qingyi Valley seemed to explode. As soon as the cold ice needle tide touched the hot fire and gas wave, the cold ice needle tide in front was immediately melted and evaporated by the fire and gas wave. The hot water vapor spreads wantonly in the air, and all small creatures are steamed in an instant. Those children of the Southern family in the south of the Yangtze River who are weak in strength, who have not had time to escape, are all impacted by the hot rolling steam and give out a painful cry. Even if they had internal power to protect their bodies, they were scalded in the aftermath of the battle between the two famous masters. A large area of skin of many children of the south family showed a kind of red after steaming. "Those whose strength has not reached the Qi strength period, all retreat!" When Nanhuo saw this scene, his face was also heavy, and he shouted in a deep voice. The family children of the Southern family in Jiangnan were relieved and retreated one after another. The battle between Nanhuo and doctor Qing is not over yet, and the terrible sea of fire is still colliding with the dark ice cold needle tide. Although the hot fire sea air wave needle evaporated the ice needle tide, the cold of the ice needle tide also weakened the temperature of the cloud wave in the fire sea. The back hill of the Green Medicine Valley presents a very strange scene. Half of the vegetation is drained of water, withers suddenly, and dissipates as soon as the wind blows. The other half of the vegetation is covered with a layer of frost, just like in the polar region. "Cough..." Doctor Qing coughed slightly and his face turned white. He abandoned his cultivation for a long time. Although his realm was almost the same as that of South fire, his internal power was not as pure and thick as that of South fire. Now, after the fight with Nanhuo, it suddenly seemed that it was a little invincible. And Nanhuo seemed to notice that doctor Qing''s breath became a little weak. He couldn''t help raising a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said to him, "doctor Qing, it seems that I won this war!" As soon as his voice fell, his momentum became strong again, and the offensive accelerated suddenly. The young doctor immediately felt the pressure soared. If he hadn''t had more combat experience than Nanhuo and had excellent control over his internal power, I''m afraid he would have been defeated by this time. If so, he will lose to Nanhuo sooner or later! "Defeat me!" Nanhuo''s eyesight soared and shouted at doctor Qing in a deep voice. The power of the sea of fire turning clouds and waves suddenly soared, and rushed to the tide of those dark ice cold needles. All the cold needles were evaporated in an instant. Poof Hit by this terrorist attack, doctor Qing also suddenly vomited blood, and his body was suddenly shot out. He was half kneeling on the ground, his face was pale, one arm had been steamed by the sea of fire, and the breath in his body was also confused. He failed! "Don''t move!" At this time, two master Qi Jin of Nanjia came to doctor Qing, one left and one right, and controlled him. "Doctor Qing, you''ve lost!" Nan Huo went to doctor Qing and sneered at him. "I didn''t expect you to be a young man in the south of the Yangtze River. I lost today. If I want to kill or scrape, I''ll do whatever I want!" Although he was defeated, doctor Qing was not at all depressed. He looked solemn and snorted coldly at him. "Brother Nanhuo, doctor Qing refuted your face again and again and let qingluan go. Our plan can''t be implemented. Why don''t we kill him?" Hearing this, a great master of Qi and strength suddenly got pale and turned to propose to Nanhuo. "No, he can''t kill!" Nanhuo shook his head and said, "he is the best famous doctor in Jiangnan, not to mention that the major forces in Jiangnan owe him human kindness. If we kill him, we will make public anger. We should abide by the rule that people in the Jianghu should not kill doctors!" "Did you just let him go?" The angry Master said angrily when he heard the speech. "Let him go? Hehe, naturally it''s impossible!" Nan Huo raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "he is still useful for us to get back the silver lotus seeds!" The two famous masters looked puzzled when they heard the speech. "Didn''t you say to rely on qingluan to lead the young man out? What does it have to do with doctor Qing?" "Yes, isn''t the silver lotus seed in the hands of the young man named Wang Xiao in Lincheng? Now that qingluan is gone, I''m afraid the young man won''t come. How can we get the silver lotus seed?" Seeing two family children who don''t understand human and worldly wisdom, Nanhuo reluctantly shook his head and said, "although qingluan has left, her master is still in my hand. After she leaves the valley, she will find the young man named Wang Xiao at the first time. You say, if she knows that her master has been caught by us, will she not come to save her?" As soon as these words came out, the two famous clansmen suddenly realized, and a bad smile appeared on their faces. "Worthy of the time, brother Nanhuo thinks more than we do!" "Brother Nanhuo is really resourceful!" Nanhuo seemed to enjoy their praise very much, and a proud smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. The young doctor''s face suddenly changed, and he angrily scolded the South fire: "despicable villain, you are villains in the south of the Yangtze River!" After hearing doctor Qing''s words, Nanhuo also squatted down, grabbed doctor Qing''s chin and said coldly to him: "doctor Qing, you''re not right. I''m a conspiracy. I''m a fair and bright conspiracy. Your lover can''t come to save you. Now you''re outside the valley of doctor Qing''s Valley. Even if I catch you and go, other forces dare not say anything!" Hearing this, the green doctor trembled with anger. He knew qingluan''s temper very well. If qingluan knew he had been caught, he would try his best to save him! This is precisely the trap of Jiangnan Nanjia. At that time, qingluan will be in danger. "Bah, shameless man!" At the thought of this, the angry young doctor no longer cared about any elegant ceremony. Like a city scoundrel, he suddenly spit at the South fire. The two famous masters were shocked when they saw this scene. He dared spit on brother Nanhuo. Don''t you know that brother Nanhuo cares most about his face? "Die!" Sure enough, Nan Huo''s face suddenly became gloomy and shouted angrily. His right hand was full of Qi and smashed on doctor Qing''s Dantian. The terrible Qi and internal force were suddenly destroyed wantonly in doctor Qing''s Dantian. Ah! Doctor Qing''s face was pale and immediately screamed with pain. The green tendons on his forehead burst and trembled all over. At last, his eyes turned over and passed out. Hiss Seeing this scene, the two famous masters showed a look of fear on their faces. Brother Nanhuo actually abandoned doctor Qing''s Dantian! What a cruel means! "Take him away!" Nan Huo was angry and shouted in a deep voice. When the two famous masters heard the speech, they all trembled and quickly nodded and said, "yes!" ------------------- Because I have to change the map, I have to think about a lot of things. Yesterday, I had to ask for a day''s leave because I couldn''t write the card for a day. Today, my idea is a little good. I wrote two watches first. The third watch will be sent before 10 pm! Chapter 642 Jiangnan City is an antique city. It used to be the capital of a dynasty in ancient times. On the outskirts of Jiangnan City, there is a beautiful scene of green water and green mountains, with the fragrance of fragrant grass in the air. As an ancient city, many buildings in Jiangnan retain the color of ancient style, and the humanistic atmosphere here is biased towards ancient style. There is a huge city gate in each of the four rooms of the ancient city. The city gate, which used to protect the safety of the people in the city, has now been transformed into a toll station at the intersection of high-speed, with a large number of vehicles. At this time, a black Land Rover also appeared in the South Gate of Jiangnan City. Four young teenagers sat on the car. They all came to Jiangnan City for the first time. When they saw the great gate, they couldn''t help shouting. "I wipe it. It is worthy of being the largest city in Jiangnan province. The force of Jiangnan City is high!" Lin Hua widened his eyes and said in an uproar. "Yes, compared with Jiangnan City, our Lincheng is really just a remote small town!" Song Ming also nodded and exclaimed, "I just looked at the map. Jiangnan City is also divided into four urban areas, but the area of any urban area in Jiangnan City is the size of our whole forest city!" "Cut, you two have never seen the world. Can you light it?" Seeing the grandiose expressions of the boss and the fourth, Feng Li couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said to them with disdain. Fengli''s family is relatively rich. He has been to Jiangnan City before, so he is much more calm than song, Ming and Lin Hua. "Second, dare you say we''re steamed stuffed buns? Let''s fight!" As soon as Song Ming and Lin Hua heard this, their eyebrows jumped and rushed at Feng Li. The three fought each other in the black Land Rover carriage. Fortunately, the black Land Rover''s car is relatively large, which can accommodate them. After the three people had a fight, Wang Xiaocai, who was driving in the driver''s seat, couldn''t help but speak. He said in a deep voice to them, "come on, stop it. We''re about to enter Nancheng District of Jiangnan City. This Jiangnan City is not our forest city, this is not our territory, so cheer me up!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the three people put away their fighting mood and sat up. "Third, where shall we go first?" After their black Land Rover drove into the high-speed toll station in Nancheng District, Jiangnan City, and then got off the high-speed, Song Ming took the lead and asked that there was a huge bruise on his right eye, which was accidentally injured by Lin Hua just now. "Of course, I went to the Green Medicine Valley to save my third sister-in-law. The third must be in a hurry!" Lin Hua said without saying a word. His nose was red and swollen, and his nostrils were stuffed with paper towels. Just now, when he was fighting, he didn''t know who was turning his nose. Rao is that he is not as angry as he is now. Such a cold blow by someone is also bleeding. "No, I don''t think it''s a chicken!" Feng Li objected loudly. His face was covered with bruises, his cheeks bulging and swollen like a pig''s head. He was beaten like this because he said the old man and the fourth. He wanted to say, "no, I don''t think it''s urgent!", But as soon as the words were spoken, they suddenly changed. When Song Ming and Feng Li heard Lin Hua''s words, their faces were strange and seemed to be holding back a smile. They know that if they laugh at this time, Feng Li will go wild. If so, Feng Lidu still noticed their strange look, and his eyes suddenly became bad. Song Ming''s reaction was faster, so he changed the topic and said, "I think this kind of thing is a long dream at night. It''s important to go to Qingyi Valley to save people first!" Sure enough, Feng Lipton was distracted by Song Ming''s words. He said in a deep voice: "boss, can you be sure that qingluan is in Qingyi valley now? Since it''s the people of the south family in Jiangnan who came to find Wang Xiao, qingluan must have been taken back by the people of the south family. We must have nothing to do when we go to Qingyi Valley!" Song Ming and Lin Hua looked at each other, and their faces showed a look of sudden enlightenment. They praised Feng Li and said, "yes, why didn''t we expect that, second brother, you are so smart!" "Yes, my admiration for you is like the continuous water of the Yangtze River and the flood of the Yellow River." Lin Hua also flattered Feng Li. Song Ming asked, "second, what do you think we should do now?" Feng Li was not aware of their conspiracy and was praised by them. He was also proud. He touched his chin and his face showed the color of thinking, pretending to be deep. After a long time, he said: "we have just come to Jiangnan City, and we haven''t even figured out the distribution of forces in Nancheng district. It''s unwise to rush to find trouble with Jiangnan Nanjia. We should first find a place to settle down, and then find a local person to ask!" Feng Li''s words were very constructive. After listening to them, Song Ming and Lin Hua immediately nodded from the bottom of their hearts. They looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "the second son is right. We don''t even know the distribution of forces in the southern urban area. If we act rashly, as outsiders, we are easy to be besieged!" "Then listen to the second child. Let''s find a place to settle down first!" Wang Xiao nodded after thinking for a few seconds. Song Ming and Lin Hua were relieved at this time. They thought that the second son''s attention had been diverted, right? "You two dare to hit me in the face. Now die..." But at this time, Feng Li''s chilly voice suddenly sounded in Song Ming and Lin Hua''s ears, and their bodies trembled. ¡­¡­ In Nancheng District of Jiangnan City, the ancient martial arts forces are complex. Just in the light, there are four ancient martial arts families and one ancient martial arts chamber of Commerce. These five ancient martial arts forces jointly control Nancheng District of Jiangnan City, and Jiangnan Nanjia is one of these five. The main business of Jiangnan Nanjia is rare medicinal materials, and the obvious industry is the pharmaceutical industry in Nancheng District of Jiangnan. The family is divided into internal and external children. The external children are responsible for the pharmaceutical business of the family, while the internal children are only responsible for cultivation, but the status of the internal children is generally higher than that of the external children. This is also related to Nanjia''s advocating force! There are hundreds of Qijin masters on the bright side of the Southern family in the south of the Yangtze River. As for the more powerful Xianwu masters in the yihuajing, there are more than ten, which is worthy of being one of the five forces in Nancheng district. In addition, the other four companies are equally strong and have far-reaching details. Therefore, as soon as the four of Wang Xiao entered the city, they were noticed by the other four. Each force has its own intelligence channel. They also know something about the festival between Jiangnan Nanjia and the leader of ancient martial forces in a small town. "They''re all in town?" At the entrance of a chamber of Commerce in Nancheng District, a beautiful woman in cheongsam opened her lips and said faintly. She was the only one standing at the entrance of the hall, as if she were talking to the air. After a long time, a deep voice sounded slowly: "Hmm!" "Is that young man really a descendant of the Tibetan king?" She continued. The deep voice did not answer her question, but asked an inexplicable question: "are you sure you want to put the treasure on him?" Her beautiful eyes are like stars, her slender eyelashes are slightly selected, her lips are gently opened, revealing a row of white shell teeth, and she smiles and asks, "can''t she?" The air fell into silence again, and the voice didn''t speak again. I don''t know whether it was acquiescence or ------------------- Third watch, Hoo Chapter 643 After a long time, the deep voice spoke again and said to her, "even if he is the descendant of the Tibetan king, he has offended Nanjia!" "So what!" When she heard the speech, her lips opened and smiled. "Why don''t you understand that even though he is the Lord of the forest city and rebuilt the soul seduction hall, one of the ten halls of hell, his wings are still thin. He may not be the opponent of those old foxes in the south. He is not the gifted Tibetan king in those years!" The deep voice was a little anxious. Seeing her stubbornness, he couldn''t help saying that when he mentioned the king of Tibet, his tone was a little respectful. When she heard the speech, her face was indifferent, and she seemed to be indifferent to the words of the voice: "since he is the descendant of the king of Tibet, there must be something extraordinary. I believe him!" "What if he can''t pass the south house?" Asked the deep voice. "If he can''t pass..." she smelled the speech, the smile on her face couldn''t help disappearing, and the look on her pretty face became dignified for the first time. She said in her mouth, "if he can''t pass the south house..." Seeing her confused look, the figure hidden in the dark was slightly relieved. She finally understood the difficulty: "now you understand why I stopped you from contacting him £¿ He is not strong enough. If you contact him now, you are likely to be dragged into the water by him and become a victim of him against the south family! " After hearing the words of the shadow, she was silent for a few minutes and suddenly smiled. Her smile was charming and moving, which made people feel a sense of palpitation: "I believe him!" "You..." seeing that she was still so stubborn, the figure in the dark became a little anxious, so he was ready to speak, but she interrupted him before he said anything. "If the heir of the great Tibetan king can''t even solve a Southern family, he doesn''t deserve the title of the heir of the Tibetan king!" There was a smile on her face and her tone was full of confidence. When the figure hidden in the dark heard her words, he couldn''t help being silent, What she said makes sense! After all, he has seen the boy. He just didn''t want her to have anything to do with the boy, so he advised her. "What is the attitude of other forces towards him?" Then she asked again. The figure in the dark thought for a moment and said, "the other three families have a wait-and-see attitude and seem to have no intention of interfering in the affairs of the south family and the young man." Speaking of this, the shadow paused for a moment, and then added, "I think the other three families don''t seem to care about the young man''s little forest city, and don''t think he can deal with the south family, so they don''t care too much!" In the shadow''s words, they seemed to tell her that the boy was not reliable. After hearing the words of the dark shadow, her face was very indifferent. She just said faintly, "I know." The shadow was stunned. He didn''t expect her reaction to be so indifferent. He couldn''t help asking, "what should we do now?" "Wait and see what happens." She sat in front of the sofa, a pair of scallion white jade hands picked up the tea, slowly soaked the tea, and slowly spit out such a sentence. "Wait and see what happens?" This time, the shadow was a little stunned. She smiled and said, "don''t you think my uncle doesn''t want me to intervene in the affairs between him and Nanjia? Let''s wait and see how he handles the affairs with Nanjia first, and we can also observe whether he has the potential to become a king!" Speaking of the last sentence, there was a sharp light in her beautiful eyes. At this moment, she is charming and moving, and she has a rare heroic spirit. "Yes!" Even the shadow was subdued by her words and answered in a deep voice. ¡­¡­ Although there was little news about the four of Wang Xiao entering Nancheng District in Jiangnan, Jiangnan City, as a city full of ancient military forces, has complex forces and mixed dragons and snakes. Even ordinary foreigners are easy to be watched when they enter Nancheng District of Jiangnan. Not to mention the four of Wang Xiao, who all have internal power. After entering the realm of Italian flowers, Wang Xiao''s breath is introverted, just like ordinary people. However, although the three of song and Ming Dynasties still entered the master of Qi strength, their breath is thick and long, and they will always unconsciously emit it. Therefore, when four ancient warriors who may be outside the hometown of Qijin master enter Nancheng District of Jiangnan, how can they not be noticed. That night, the undercurrent of the dark side of Nancheng district was already full of their news. "Four famous masters, or fresh faces? Have you found out their origin?" At the entrance of the hall, their leader had a fierce face and a vicious voice, and asked his subordinates in a deep voice. There are many ancient martial artists in their hall. On the surface, they are martial artists who open a small martial arts school and make a living. Secretly, they do a lot of dirty things that are unknown. Once strangers with fresh faces enter Nancheng District, they will be observed by the secret sentry they set up at the city gate and fed back to the entrance of the hall. Finally, the high level of the entrance will decide whether to attack those foreigners. "Boss, the faces of those four people are a little raw. They don''t look like our people in Jiangnan City. They look like ancient warriors from Lincheng!" The following men heard the speech and hurriedly answered the hall leader''s words. "People from Lincheng?" Hearing the speech, the hall leader''s face was slightly heavy and he couldn''t help falling into meditation. He thought for a moment and whispered: "I remember that not long ago, all the ancient martial arts forces in the forest city were unified by a young expert named Wang Xiao, and he also established a force called the soul seduction hall. Now there are four strong ancient martial artists in the vigorous period in the forest city. Will these four people have anything to do with the soul seduction hall?" The next hall leader''s confidant saw the hall leader''s hesitation and said, "hall leader, even if the four ancient martial arts experts came from Lin Cheng and were the people of the small forces of the soul seduction hall, how can they be? The strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local snake, let alone just a small Lin Cheng!" Other subordinates also echoed. "Yes, hall leader, even if we are the ancient martial arts experts of the soul seduction hall in the forest city, we are not afraid!" "Yes, hall leader, we haven''t eaten meat at the entrance of the hall for a long time. Let''s do it!" Hearing what the subordinates said, the hall leader''s face sank and said in a deep voice, "what do you know!" Seeing that the hall leader was angry, all the people at the entrance of the hall sat upright, bowed their heads and dared not speak. The hall leader then said, "Wang Xiao, the hall leader of the soul evoking hall, had a festival with Nanjia. You didn''t know about the green medical valley a few days ago. At this time, we must not touch this muddy water and let them toss first!" These men seemed to know what happened in Qingyi valley a few days ago. Their faces changed slightly and they responded in unison: "yes!" At the same time, many hall leaders in Nancheng District of Jiangnan City also instructed their subordinates in this way. Chapter 644 Several figures sit in a huge villa in Nancheng district. "This villa is really big. It''s at least 800 square meters. You can have a dick!" Lin Hua sat on the sofa, looking east and West. His face was full of satisfaction. From time to time, he gave a thumbs up to Feng Li. "That''s, and I don''t see who my brother is!" Feng Li also has a proud face, a straight waist and an uncontrollable smile on his mouth! "Second, where did you get this villa? It seems that the price is not low." Song Ming, however, looked at Feng Li curiously and asked. Wang Xiao also looked at Feng Li curiously. He wanted to take the three people to find a big hotel, but Feng Li told him that he knew where to live. Then the three of them were taken to this villa on the outskirts of Nancheng district. Although the villa is built in the suburbs, it has all kinds of internal organs. The sitting area is more than 800 square meters. The villa has a swimming pool, backyard and parking lot. The villa is European style and looks very high-end atmosphere. Most importantly, there seems to be no one living in this villa, but the villa is spotless, as if someone often came to clean it. Aware that the three men''s eyes fell on themselves, Feng Li coughed and said, "don''t worry about this. Anyway, this villa belongs to me. We''ll live here for a while!" "Yo, Dick, you told me you were the second generation of the rich. I still don''t believe it. Now it seems that it''s true?" Lin Hua raised his eyebrows and smiled at Feng Li. "Second, I didn''t expect you to sit in such a big villa when you were young. You are indeed the rich second generation of the rich second generation. You can''t do without asking us to poke it hard tonight." Song Ming also patted Feng Li on the shoulder, smiled at him and said. "Yes, I want Kobe lobster!" Lin Hua also agrees. Although they hold Feng Li high in their mouth, they are not too surprised. Now the three of them are the core members of the soul seduction hall. The business lifeline of the whole forest city is in their hands. How can they be short of money! Song Ming and Lin Hua just took the opportunity to make fun of Feng Li. "What is Kobe lobster?" Feng Li naturally knew that they were joking, but when he heard Lin Hua''s words, he was stunned: "I only heard that Kobe steak in Japan is the most expensive steak in the world. What is Kobe lobster?" "Second brother, although you are a rich second generation, don''t you understand this?" Lin Hua looked proud and said to Feng Li, "this Kobe lobster is a lobster fed with Kobe steak, so it''s called Kobe lobster!" "Get out!" Hearing Lin Hua''s words, Feng Li looked black. After a long time, he finally squeezed such a word out of his mouth. Dare to play with him! "Come on, stop it. I''ve been in the car these two days and haven''t had a good meal. Let''s go out and have a delicious meal first." Seeing that they were going to pinch each other again, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but say. When they heard the speech, they put their mouths away. The four cleaned up and went out together. When they came to the center of Nancheng District, it was getting dark. There was a scene of dim lights everywhere in Nancheng district. Only in the evening could they really see the ancient style of the ancient city. There are restored and rebuilt ancient houses everywhere. Red lanterns with electricity are hung in front of the houses. Pedestrians walk through such streets as if they had passed through. What''s more unforgettable is that women in Han clothes can be seen everywhere in the food street in the center of the southern urban area. They may not look beautiful, but after wearing the dignified Han clothes, they all exude an unspeakable temperament, and show a special beauty when they raise their hands and feet. They opened their lips, covered their mouths and smiled softly. The laughter like a silver bell made everyone standing in the food street relaxed and happy. "It''s worthy of Jiangnan City. It''s really a beautiful city!" Lin Hua widened his eyes and admired the beautiful women in Hanfu by the side of the road. When Feng Li heard Lin Hua''s words, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The old four had a nasty problem and made another mistake. "Yes, Jiangnan is indeed the capital of beauty!" Song Ming was also excited and nodded. Feng Li was stunned. How could even the honest boss say so. He turned his head and looked at Wang Xiao. He saw Wang Xiao standing there with a cool face and a calm look. He was impressively powerful. He is worthy of being the third and the owner of the soul seduction hall. The eldest and the fourth can''t compete with the third! "Old three, where shall we eat..." Immediately, Feng Li was ready to open his mouth and asked Wang Xiao. But before he finished speaking, he saw Wang Xiao suddenly take a step, as if he didn''t see him at all, and went straight to the roadside to a Hanfu woman who leaned against a wooden column and smiled softly with her companions. The Hanfu beauty was pure in appearance, white in shell teeth, gentle and generous, and looked like a virtuous woman. Third, I didn''t expect you "Beauty, did I tell you that you look like a friend of mine?" Wang Xiao put his right hand on the wooden post, lifted his hair with his left hand, squeezed out a smile that he thought was very handsome on his face, and said to the beautiful woman in Hanfu. The Hanfu beauty who was chatting with her companions heard the speech and glanced back at Wang Xiao. She was not flustered, but said faintly: "do you want to say that I look like your next girlfriend?" As soon as she said this, the lesbian companion next to her burst into laughter. Several pedestrians around showed a look of schadenfreude on their faces after hearing Wang Xiao''s chat-up and the answer of the beauty in Hanfu. "Another accost, it''s really beyond your strength!" "We''ve been here for so long. This should be the fourth person to chat up the beauty in Hanfu?" "Yes, and as like as two peas, the four of them are just the same. Ha ha!" "Like the next girlfriend? The opening line of this chat up is too corny." The sarcasm around Wang Xiao was heard. Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and there was no embarrassment. As a master of flirting with younger sisters, he must be steady at this time. "No!" He looked at the beauty in Hanfu with a serious face, shook his head, and then said solemnly: "I said this sentence when I accosted you in my last life..." As soon as he said this, the air seemed to be evacuated in an instant, and there was a dead silence around him. A few seconds later, there was an uproar in the crowd. "Shit, someone finally broke the stem!" "I thought the boy was bronze, but I didn''t think he was the strongest king!" "The lethality of his words is at least ten thousand!" "This is a master, this is definitely a master!" Not only the people around, but also the beauty in Hanfu was stunned when she heard Wang Xiao''s words, and then her pretty face quickly turned red. This sentence has already been said when talking to her in his last life. Don''t you say that he has talked to himself in his last life and will continue to talk to her in his life? It''s clear that it''s chiguoguo''s flirtation! And she can''t refute Damn it, he took advantage of it! Smelly scoundrel! Beichi, a beauty in Hanfu, bites lightly. Although she scolds like this in her heart, she doesn''t know why, but her little heart beats very fast ------------------- Today''s two watch has been sent. Have you learned the technique of flirting with younger girls? Chapter 645 Even song and Ming Dynasty looked at Wang Xiao with admiration, and their eyes were full of sobs. "I haven''t seen Lao San flirting with his younger sister for a long time. I didn''t expect that his flirting technology hasn''t retreated at all!" "Yes, with this eloquence, the world is so big that you can''t go anywhere!" The three sighed and sighed for a while, while the lesbian companions around the beauty in Hanfu were all booing. "Nanxi, why are you blushing? Are you shy?" "Nanxi, our family, is shy for the first time. It''s hard not to be moved?" "Isn''t it normal that this handsome guy is so beautiful and our Nanxi is excited? After all, his mouth is still so sweet!" The words of those female companions made the blush on the face of the Hanfu beauty called Nanxi more and more intense. "You, you, stop!" She finally couldn''t help it. Her cheeks flushed with shame, stamped her small jade feet, and said coyly to the female companions. Ha ha Those female companions saw the shy appearance of the beauty in Hanfu and laughed more and more. Wang Xiao on one side saw this scene and looked at those female companions with gratitude. God assists! Without hesitation, his eyes suddenly became deep. He looked at Nanxi affectionately and said in a deep tone: "there are beautiful women in the south. They are as gentle as streams. You look at the city and the country. Your name is really nice!" Bang Bang The pretty face of the beauty in Hanfu turned crimson immediately. She didn''t hear that some people who approached her praised her name for its beauty, but she heard it for the first time like the young man in front of her. When she saw the young man''s clear black eyes, she calmed her heart for so many years, and there were light ripples at this moment, as if thousands of deer bumped into her heart. damn! What''s wrong with me! My face feels so hot! Do I have a fever? Nanxi''s heart was full of panic. For a moment, he was at a loss. She grew up among the stars and the moon. It is reasonable to say that her heart has long been out of wave and will no longer be affected. But today, she felt the existence of heartbeat for the first time. She finally understood what is called deer bumping Do you like the boy in front of you? As soon as the idea came out, Nanxi was startled. How could this be possible! They only met for the first time! "My name is Wang Xiao. Wang is a king whose princes are inferior to Qing..." "Smile is, smile proud of the Jianghu, only drunk with your smile!" At this time, Wang Xiao spoke again and introduced himself to Nanxi. His ancient self introduction is particularly brilliant in this simple ancient city, which is matched with the beauty in Hanfu in front of him. "Wang, smile?" Nanxi muttered to himself that the crimson color on the delicate melon seed face had not completely disappeared. She was also a little more curious about the boy in front of her. "The night in Nancheng District of Jiangnan City is so beautiful. I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to dinner?" Wang asked with a smile. "This..." Nanxi heard the speech, and her face showed hesitation. She just knew the name of the young man in front of her. It seemed a little too menglang to agree to each other''s dinner invitation in this way. "Good!" But before Nanxi spoke, the women beside her had already spoken and promised Wang Xiao. "You!" Nanxi didn''t expect that he was sold by his lesbian companions. He was a little angry. "Nanxi, with us here, this boy can''t bully you. Since he wants to treat you to dinner, we naturally have to promise!" Her female companions grinned at Nanxi and said. In order to reassure Nanxi, Wang Xiao also pointed to the three song and Ming Dynasties and said, "the four of us are foreigners who have just come here from other small cities. We are not familiar with the place of life here and don''t know where there are delicious food. Why don''t you suggest?" First, he wanted to reassure them in Nanxi. They are just foreigners. Second, they really don''t know where there are delicious food. As Nanxi people are local people, they should know better, and they can be more at ease if they choose a place. Sure enough, as soon as Wang Xiao said this, the lesbian companions in Nanxi talked about it and didn''t give Nanxi a chance to refuse. Nanxi''s pretty face blushed, and he was embarrassed to see Wang smile. These guys, can''t you be a little reserved? It''s too embarrassing for Miss Ben After some discussion, a group of people also chose a time-honored restaurant for new year''s greetings in the food street. Although the lesbian partners had an expression of killing Wang and laughing at them, they only ordered seven or eight special dishes in the end, which was enough for everyone to eat, and the price was not expensive. From the accomplishment of these female companions, we can see that Nanxi''s temperament will not be so bad. After dinner, everyone was in high spirits, talking and laughing, walking and talking in the street. "Wang, Wang Xiao, where are you from?" Walking in the street, Wang Xiao and Nanxi walked side by side. They exchanged with each other. Nanxi''s pretty face was slightly red and asked Wang xiaorou. "Is it important?" Wang smiled at the speech and asked back with a smile. "Important, no, not important!" Nanxi nodded first, then seemed to feel inappropriate, and quickly shook his head and said. After saying that, she saw Wang Xiao''s smiling face. Her face turned red and she quickly lowered her head. she She doesn''t know whether it''s important or not. She''s just a little curious about the origin of Wang Xiao. The feeling is very wonderful. It''s like a voice in her heart is urging her to ask the origin of Wang Xiao "How about I tell you next time we meet?" Wang Xiao glanced at Nanxi, grinned and said. Seeing Wang Xiao''s clear eyes, Nanxi felt he couldn''t say a "no". She was about to speak, but Wang Xiao''s face was heavy and protected her behind her. Not only Wang Xiao, but also the faces of song and Ming suddenly became solemn and protected the lesbian companions in Nanxi behind them. They just walked to a remote place in the food street, where they were the only one. What does he want? Nanxi felt a little nervous. "You''ve been with us for so long, should you come out?" At this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes stared coldly at a dark corner not far away and said in a deep voice. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, everyone couldn''t help looking at the dark corner. Ha ha A hoarse laugh came from the dark corner, and then a dark shadow came out of it. The visitor was wearing a Zhongshan suit, holding a black umbrella in his hand, with a flat head. He was only in his early thirties and thin, but his eyes were as sharp as a sword. "I didn''t expect to be found. Today''s young people are very vigilant!" The man in Zhongshan suit smiled faintly and said with a smile at Wang. At this time, the three of song and Ming had cold eyes and full of Qi. They were always on guard against the man in Zhongshan suit. The man in front of me is very powerful! Chapter 646 The man in Zhongshan costume glanced at the three of Song Ming, a flash of disdain flashed in his eyes, and sneered: "you three, you''d better not move around, otherwise you''ll be hurt, don''t blame me." Wang smiled and raised his eyebrows. These days, are people wearing Zhongshan suits so arrogant? However, the man in Zhongshan suit was introverted and looked not weak. His tone was flat. He asked the other party, "you have been with us for so long. You must not be a simple threat to my companions. Show how strong your strength is?" "Of course not. I don''t have so much time to waste on these famous children." The man in Zhongshan suit shook his head and smiled softly. While talking, his eyes fell on Wang Xiao''s waist, and his eyes became a little hot. He said in a deep voice, "I just want to ask for something with you. If you give it to me, I will leave naturally. I won''t embarrass you!" Aware that the hot eyes of the man in Zhongshan suit fell on his waist, Wang Xiao only felt a chill on his back ridge. Isn''t this goods Brokeback Mountain? He stood upright with sweat all over his body and raised his eyebrows. He said coldly to the man in Zhongshan suit: "if you joke with me again, don''t blame me for being rude." The man in Zhongshan suit was stunned. After seeing Wang Xiao''s angry look, if he realized something, his face was slightly heavy and said, "boy, what I want is only the black snake sword around your waist. Where do you want to go!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao was relieved. It turned out that he was wrong. But immediately, he looked at the man in Zhongshan suit and said in a deep voice, "how do you know I have a black snake sword? Who are you?" "How can I not know the prestige of the Xuan snake sword? Although it is not included in the Chinese famous sword spectrum, the blade is not inferior to other Chinese famous swords!" The eyes of the man in Zhongshan suit suddenly twinkled, looked pious and said in a deep voice. "It is said that the black snake sword was made by Ouyang Zi in the spring and Autumn period. He took the Xuanwu Qi as the handle and the dragon and snake bone as the blade, which was tempered with sky fire. On the day of the sword, the Yellow River poured back and the Yangtze River was a fertile land. He was respected as an unknown sword by the world." At this point, the man in Zhongshan suit paused and stared at Wang Xiao''s waist. Wang Xiao was so uncomfortable that he couldn''t help taking out the black snake sword from his waist. It''s uncomfortable for a big man to be stared at by another man! "Since ancient times, this mysterious snake sword has been mastered by countless Kendo masters. Every swordsman who owns this famous sword can leave a thick ink in history. The last time this mysterious snake sword was born, it was acquired by that man 20 years ago..." The man in Zhongshan suit was excited. When he mentioned the man, his eyes were full of hot light. That year, he was just a 10-year-old child, ignorant and ignorant. His elders often forced him to practice boxing, but he felt that the ancient martial arts in the family were very strong. The people who practiced the ancient martial arts were all muscular, burly and looked very ugly. Because of this, he was not interested in practicing boxing from childhood. Until that night All over the sky, the stars are bright. Children lie on the beach and enjoy the beautiful night sky. Until there is a loud noise from the eastern sea, he can see the flames at the end of the eastern sea level. A large number of Japanese ninjas flew quickly from the eastern sea level. The speed was very fast. Those family experts guarding the beach fought desperately, but they were outnumbered and killed by those Japanese ninjas. Although he was young, he also knew the great righteousness. Seeing this scene, his eyes were scarlet and clenched his fists. He was ready to jump up and fight hard with those Japanese ninjas. But at this time, countless ancient martial arts experts in Tang clothes appeared behind him and stepped into the air. The man who led the group, wearing a Tang costume and holding a black snake sword, appeared beside him. After looking at him, he smiled and said, "you are very brave. China needs an ancient warrior like you!" At that time, children who always felt that learning martial arts was useless felt a sense of identity for the first time. When the Japanese ninjas saw the man in Tang costume, they all showed a look of rage and rushed at him like crazy. Seeing the dark Japanese ninja rushing towards him, the child''s face turned pale. "Child, for your bravery, I''ll teach you sword moves today!" At this time, the voice of the man in Tang costume sounded in the child''s ears. The voice was small, but it gave the child an inexplicable sense of security. As soon as the voice of the man in Tang costume fell, his right hand holding the Xuan snake sword slowly lifted up. On the top of his head and the child, several mountains formed by the condensation of internal force appeared. Countless corpses were buried on the internal force peak, and the sword Qi full of death wantonly in the air. Those sword Qi peaks were like ten hell hell. "Ten halls of hell!" The man in Tang costume looked solemn and drank with a deep voice, and his right hand suddenly fell. The child just felt a dazzling light burst out in front of him. It was dazzling. He couldn''t help closing his eyes. But the light dissipated, and when he saw the scene in front of him again, his little body trembled suddenly. He saw the beach in front of him cut a huge gap by this sword He saw that the sea level in front of him was divided into two by this sword He saw that the dark Japanese ninja was cut by this sword and became a blood mist This sword This sword The child only felt trembling, and his eyes were full of excitement. At this moment, his young heart seemed to be moistened by the spring rain and grew a bud. He could not help but clench his small fist and roared in his heart. This is the way that men should practice! How can a fist resist a sharp sword! He wants to fix the sword! He wants to be as strong as the man in Tang costume! His eyes were fixed on the black snake sword in the hands of the man in Tang costume. It was hot! One day, he will have such a famous sword! Countless thoughts echoed in the mind of the man in Zhongshan suit. His eyes fell on the black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s hand again, and the depths of his eyes were hot. Although he didn''t know why the boy had the black snake sword, he knew that from today on, the black snake sword belongs to him! "Hand over the black snake sword in your hand and I''ll spare you from death!" The man in Zhongshan suit looked solemn and stared at Wang Xiao coldly. He said in a deep voice. His tone was overbearing and did not give Wang Xiao any chance to refuse. Wang Xiao''s face sank and looked at the black snake sword in his hand. There was a little cold light on the blade. He couldn''t help grinning and said blandly to the man in Zhongshan suit: "what if I don''t give it?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s smile, song and Ming couldn''t help but step back. They knew that Wang Xiao was angry. Yes, Wang Xiao is angry! Since he unified all the underground forces in Lincheng, few people have dared to say such arrogant words to him. The man in Zhongshan suit is the first and last "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t give it, I''ll take it myself!" The man in Zhongshan suit seemed to have guessed that Wang Xiaohui would say so. His face didn''t change at all, and he smiled softly. His right hand rested on the black umbrella handle of his left hand, and slowly pulled out the sword hidden in the umbrella skeleton. The sword body was about three feet three long, and the blade was flashing cold. Japanese famous Dao, Blackwater! He defeated a Japanese Kendo master and took it from his opponent Chapter 647 This famous Japanese Dao, Heishui, has a body of three feet and three feet. The blade is sharp and the cold awn flashes. It looks like a knife stained with the blood of countless powerful people. This Dao is in the hands of a man in Zhongshan suit. The breath is restrained, and the originally sharp blade is hidden. This situation can only appear on a powerful Kendo master. The overlord of the sword is unparalleled. If it is in the hands of the swordsman, it must be wild and wanton. Only when it falls into the hands of the master of Kendo can he restrain his spirit. It can be seen that the man in Zhongshan suit is indeed a master of kendo. "What a good knife!" Seeing the famous knife and black water in the hands of the man in Zhongshan suit, Wang Xiao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and said with a light smile. "Although this famous Dao Heishui is a good weapon, it is a sword after all. What I want is a sword, a black snake sword in your hand!" The man in Zhongshan suit stared at Wang Xiao solemnly and said in a deep tone. "Hum, if you want the black snake sword in our third hand, ask us first!" Hearing this, Lin Hua took the lead in standing up and said coldly to the other party. While he was talking, his whole body was full of Qi, and he secretly turned the internal mental skill of the Buddha cover. A layer of golden light suddenly appeared on his body, and he was wrapped up in the blink of an eye. As a high-level ancient martial art, this Buddha cover has extremely strong defense and good strength. In addition, Lin Hua has entered the Qi strength period and has Qi strength support. The power of this Buddha cover has also increased several times. When the Buddha''s mask appeared on him, Song Ming and Feng Li also turned their internal forces secretly, respectively operated Feng''s magic legs and heaven catching hands, and spontaneously protected those female companions in Nanxi behind them. Nanxi was also protected by Wang Xiaohu, but what Wang Xiaoxiao didn''t notice was that Nanxi behind him didn''t seem to be afraid of the man in Zhongshan suit. "Hum, just three famous masters dare to talk nonsense in front of me. They don''t measure their strength!" As soon as the man in Zhongshan suit raised his eyebrows, his whole body soared, and the terrible internal force wave spread around him, which was the most terrible. The faces of song and Ming suddenly changed. The other party is an immortal warrior who has entered the three flower kingdom! And he is also the most powerful Kendo master among the immortal martial arts! This time, it''s tricky! "Boy, the three companions behind you can''t protect you. Hand over the black snake sword in your hand. I don''t want to kill!" Aware of the faces of song and Ming, the man in Zhongshan suit smiled coldly and said with a smile at Wang. The terrible black water sword idea spread from his body, and his surroundings seemed to turn into a muddy swamp. Song Ming and others standing in it felt unable to move. Their bodies seemed to be buried in the swamp. The more they struggled, the more tightly they were bound by the terrible sword idea! The man in Zhongshan suit in front of him seemed to be a difficult swamp that could devour everything. The swamp rolled like the sea and covered the sky, and the sky seemed to be covered by him. This is the first time that song and Ming Dynasties faced the strong in yihuajing. If they hadn''t fought with Yamamoto family in Japan and seen the momentum of the strong in yihuajing, they would be crushed by the terrible sword at the moment. All the people in song and Ming Dynasties gritted their teeth and insisted. Their faces turned red and their forehead became blue. It was as if they were fighting with all their strength. If you were here, you would lose! If you are frightened by a little sword intention! How can they command the soul seduction hall! How can they follow behind Wang Xiao! Go back to the ordinary life before? No, it''s definitely not what they want! Even if you die, you can''t give up! They are crazy to mobilize the internal force in their body. The countless meridians that have been quenched for countless times are torn and painful by the terrible internal force at the moment. "Well..." They gave a deep thought. Their faces were full of ferocious colors, but they didn''t give up at all. Even if the veins on their foreheads burst, even if their tiny pores overflowed with blood beads. Struggle or die! "It''s interesting..." the man in Zhongshan suit was surprised when he saw that the three men in song and Ming Dynasties were crazy to mobilize their internal power and tried to break free from the shackles of his sword intention. But immediately, he shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ve never seen anyone who is not afraid of death, but it''s the first time I''ve seen someone like you who knows what you can''t do and works hard. It''s interesting!" As soon as his voice fell, the black water of the famous knife in his hand suddenly soared, and the sharp knife awn spread wantonly on the blade. A more terrible and turbid sword idea hit again, overwhelming the song and Ming Dynasties. Blackwater sword! The three men of song and Ming dynasties all sank, as if they suddenly had a huge stone on their back. Their faces turned red and trembled, and small blood beads continued to appear on their pores. Even Nanxi and her lesbian companions turned a little pale. Obviously, they were also under a lot of pressure. "Don''t involve them in our affairs!" Wang Xiao''s face was a little ugly, because he could feel that his body was also pressed by the pure black water sword meaning, which was like a swamp sword meaning, which was really very tricky. To his displeasure, the other party even imposed Blackwater sword on Nanxi and those lesbian companions. "As I said, I only want the black snake sword and don''t want to kill people. If I don''t want your companions to feel so uncomfortable, I''ll hand over the black snake sword!" The man in Zhongshan suit had a mean smile on his face and said coldly to Wang Xiao. Poof As soon as his voice fell, song and Ming all vomited blood together. The terrible black water sword idea has made their meridians close to the edge of collapse. In five minutes, I''m afraid their Dantian will be broken. While talking, Zhongshan Zhuan man took a big step and walked to Wang Xiao. He was confident that no one could struggle under his own black water sword. "Boy, I''ll take your black snake sword. Remember later. If you don''t have that strength, don''t take this peerless magic weapon with you!" He smiled at Wang, his right hand stretched out and grabbed the black snake sword on Wang Xiao''s right hand. Wang Xiao stood there, holding the sword, as if he was really pressed by the black water sword of the man in Zhongshan suit. "You''ll regret it!" Wang Xiao looked straight at the man in Zhongshan suit, his face became flat and said. "Hum, if I don''t get this black snake sword today, I will regret it!" The man in Zhongshan suit smiled coldly and said. As soon as his voice fell, the smile on his face immediately disappeared. As soon as his face tightened, his body suddenly retreated. At the same time, a sharp white sword light burst out from the position he had just stood, cut across the sky and made a burst of sword sound. If he dodges a few seconds later, I''m afraid he will be divided into two by the fierce white sword light. "How can you break away from my Blackwater sword?" Seeing Wang Xiao waving the black snake sword in his hand, he looked at him with a joking face. The man in Zhongshan suit was stunned and exclaimed. The young man in front of him is the first one who can break away from his Blackwater sword! Chapter 648 "It''s just a broken sword. Why can''t I struggle?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he shrugged and smiled at the man in Zhongshan suit with disdain on his face. The man in Zhongshan suit frowned slightly, looked up and down at Wang Xiao, and then suddenly said: "it turns out that you are also a Xianwu who has entered the realm of Italian flowers. No wonder you can get rid of my black water sword. Your cultivation skills are wonderful, and you can hide your accomplishments." Speaking of this, he paused for a moment, his eyes became a little fierce, stared at Wang Xiao and said, "but even if you are the immortal warrior in the yihuajing, I will decide the black snake sword in your hand!" After that, the famous sword Blackwater on his right hand soared, and the black water sword as thick as a swamp was intended to fill his body. "Go!" When the man in Zhongshan suit drank in a deep voice, the terrible black water sword idea gathered the terrible internal force and turned into a sword spirit training, which swept away at Wang Xiao. The sword spirit was as fierce as a dragon. Wang Xiao''s reaction was also very fast. His legs were slightly arched, and the black snake sword in his right hand was suddenly picked. A terrible white sword Qi competition was also shot from the blade. The sword Qi was like a rainbow, swept across the sky, and suddenly collided with the sword Qi competition competition which was like a black water dragon. Boom The terrible air wave suddenly exploded in the air, as if it were a level 8 wind. All the flowers, plants and trees around were blown up. Nanxi and her lesbian companions were thin and shaky like residual candles in the wind. If song and Ming hadn''t protected them in time, they would have been hurt by the terrible sword afterwave. "Happy, it''s so happy. It''s worthy of being an immortal warrior with black snake sword. This strength is amazing!" The man in Zhongshan suit seemed to be stimulated. A look of excitement appeared on his face. His eyes looked at Wang Xiao, and the time was splashing, as if he saw some treasure. Since he was shocked by the man''s terrible sword moves in his childhood, he has determined to pursue the best of Kendo in his life. To this end, it has challenged many famous Kendo masters! Now I meet a Kendo master who is also in yihuajing, and what he holds in his hand is Xuan snake sword. How can he not be excited! His mind has been occupied by an idea to defeat the boy in front of him! Take the Xuan snake sword from his hand! War! "Come again!" The man in Zhongshan suit was excited and smiled grimly at Wang. In an instant, under the night sky, the black sword was like a tide, covering the sky and the earth. The terrible black water sword was intended to be wanton in the torrent of internal power. When song and Ming saw this scene, their faces changed greatly. What a terrible idea of Blackwater sword! What a strong sword trend! "If you want to fight, I will fight!" Seeing the excited look on the face of the man in Zhongshan suit, Wang Xiao''s fighting spirit was also ignited. A touch of excited color appeared on his handsome face and said in a deep voice. A sword roared through the heaven and earth, and the Haoran sword burst out of Wang Xiao''s body. In his hand, a sword peak appeared. On the sword peak, thousands of swords stood horizontally, and the sword intention rolled, thick and sharp. Their hearts moved, and the famous swords in their hands were raised and cut down at the same time. The turbid and terrible black water rushed out and crashed with the thick and sharp sword peak suddenly pressed down. The next second, the dazzling light broke out at the place where the two fought, and everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes. When the white light dissipated, they could see Wang Xiao at the center of the sword collision, men in Zhongshan suits, all in rags. Wang Xiao was soaked, and his white clothes became dark and muddy. It was like rolling around in the swamp and then climbing out. His whole body was covered with small sword wounds. And the man in Zhongshan suit is not easy. He is ragged. The originally handsome Zhongshan suit is now cut into countless pieces of cloth, covered with dust and beggars. Hum But the black snake sword, famous sword and black water in their hands were trembling and humming, as if they were excited when they were matched. "You are strong!" The man in Zhongshan suit stared at Wang Xiao solemnly and said in a deep voice. "You''re not bad!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, and a slight smile hung from the corners of his mouth. "If I have a chance, I will challenge you!" The man in Zhongshan suit said in a deep voice. Seeing the conversation between the two as if there were no one else, some monks in song and Ming Dynasties were confused. "What are they doing? Why don''t they fight?" "Have you decided the outcome?" "I don''t know, I can''t see!" "Shall we go up and help?" "We can''t participate in the battle between them. If we go up, it will only distract the old three. Let''s wait and see what happens!" "Good!" After some discussion, they finally reached an agreement and continued to observe. "Your strength is good. Do you want to follow me?" Wang Xiao then opened his mouth and said to the man in Zhongshan suit. "Follow you, can I challenge you often?" "If I''m free, I can!" "If I defeat you, the black snake sword in your hand will be mine!" "Wait until you win..." "OK, I''ll talk to you!" The man in Zhongshan suit stared at Wang Xiao and said with a serious face. As soon as his voice fell and his eyes turned, he fainted. In this war, Wang Xiao obviously won! "Welcome to the ten halls of hell!" Wang smiled and whispered. When the crowd saw this scene, they hurriedly gathered together. "Third, what''s wrong with him?" Song Ming glanced at the man in Zhongshan suit and asked with a smile at Wang. "He suffered a little injury and exhausted his internal power. It''s all right. Let him cultivate for a few days." Wang Xiao said softly with a calm face. "Old three, are you really going to let him follow us? He wants your black snake sword. According to me, why don''t we chop him now while he''s unconscious." Lin Hua turned his eyes and suggested. "No, he didn''t mean to kill us just now. He just wanted the black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s hand. He passed out. How can we hurt his life!" As soon as Lin Hua said this, Nanxi and her lesbian companions stared at her and said in awe. "Nanxi is right. Since I have invited him to join us just now, he promised again. Naturally, he can''t take advantage of others'' danger at this time." Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and said leisurely, "if he can really defeat me, why not give him my black snake sword?" No matter what time, you can''t be afraid! If you are always afraid of others surpassing yourself, but you don''t know how to become stronger and work hard, you will be surpassed by others! As a sword cultivation, you should have the spirit of fearlessness and breaking thousands of methods with one sword! "I''m just joking, joking..." seeing that Nanxi and Wang Xiao said so, Lin Hua had to smile and say. Chapter 649 "Third, shall we take him to the hospital or take him back to the villa?" At this time, Song Ming changed the subject and asked Wang with a smile. Wang Xiaowen hesitated for a moment, turned his head and looked at Nanxi. To tell the truth, he is really a little reluctant to go back like this. Moreover, if they go back by themselves, it doesn''t seem to accord with his gentlemanly demeanor. However, although the injury on the man in Zhongshan suit is not serious, it also needs treatment. Just now, his sword Qi still hurt his meridians. If you let it go, it will also have an impact on his cultivation. "Wang Xiao, you don''t have to worry about us. We''re just going back, and someone at home comes to pick us up, so you don''t have to worry about our safety." Nanxi seemed to see Wang Xiao''s inner thoughts and said with understanding. "Then, we won''t send you. Let''s send him back to the villa for treatment!" Wang Xiao is not a mother-in-law. When he heard this from Nanxi, he nodded. After they left each other''s contact information, Wang Xiao asked Song Ming to take the man in Zhongshan suit and leave. Looking at the back of Wang Xiao leaving, Nanxi''s crystal clear eyes twinkled with smart light. For a long time, he was unwilling to move his eyes until the figure of Wang Xiao turned into a small black spot and disappeared completely. "Nanxi sister, everyone is gone. Don''t look!" A female companion couldn''t help joking when she saw Nanxi''s staring appearance. "Yes, if you really don''t want to give up, just ask him out tomorrow." Another female companion also covered her mouth and smiled. When Nanxi heard the speech, the delicate melon seed face suddenly appeared crimson, and the beautiful eyes were full of shyness. Bei teeth nibbled and said shyly, "what are you talking about? How can I not understand!" Several female companions heard Nanxi''s words and looked at each other, with a slight smile on their faces. "Nanxi elder sister, don''t pretend. You just looked at the handsome man''s eyes and wanted to wear them. An idiot can see that you have a good impression of him!" "That is, if you have a good impression, just say it. I haven''t seen who you like for so many years. Now it''s rare to meet someone you like. You can''t be so timid." "Yes, if you like him, go and ask him. Men chase women''s interlayer mountain and women chase men''s interlayer yarn!" Hearing the words of the sisters, Nanxi blushed with shame. A pair of snow-white jade hands didn''t know where to put them. He looked uneasy: "really? But didn''t he say that he is not from Jiangnan? He will leave sooner or later." "What''s the matter? As long as you chase him and let him stay in Jiangnan City, isn''t it normal?" "Yes, as long as you grasp his heart and keep his people, it''s easy." "That''s right, that''s right. Besides, it''s your identity. As long as he''s not stupid, he won''t refuse you!" Nanxi blushed at the constant encouragement of her lesbian companions. Be careful of the dirty banging. But I don''t know why, she has been gentle and timid, but at the moment, she really has a feeling of wanting to ask Wang Xiao out again. While talking and laughing, the women have walked out of the food street. On the road outside the food street, there are three or four long black Lincoln cars parked. More than a dozen men in suits are standing by the car. Their faces are solemn, they always keep silent, and their eyes keep looking at the pedestrians around them. They seem to be alert for something and waiting for someone. When they saw Nanxi, a respectful look appeared on their faces: "Miss Nanxi!" They drank in unison, their voices filled with pious respect. "Yes!" At this time, Nanxi also had a cold face and nodded faintly. At the moment, she is like an iceberg beauty walking, and she is just different from the pure girl in the food street. It seems that this iceberg face is her true face! "Young lady, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back to the south. The owner of the house has urged you many times. Let you go back and say there''s something to discuss with you!" A middle-aged man like a housekeeper came to Nanxi and said respectfully to her. Nanxi heard the speech, cold eyebrow light pick, cold voice way: "every month I can freely arrange the trip one day, what do they urge?" "Yes!" Hearing Nanxi''s angry words, the housekeeper''s face changed slightly, quickly bowed his head and said to Nanxi, "I was wrong just now. I just hope you don''t get angry. Once you get angry, you will..." "All right, I know. I''ll pay attention!" Before the housekeeper finished speaking, Nanxi interrupted him. Immediately, Nanxi asked again, "did your father say what it was about?" "It seems to be related to the young hall master of the soul seduction hall in Lin City..." the housekeeper thought a little and said immediately: "they seem to have arrived in Jiangnan City!" "So, is the family going to fight him soon?" Nanxi said. "I think the owner wants you to go back. That''s what he wants to say." The housekeeper nodded and said. I don''t know why, but in Nanxi''s mind at this time, Wang Xiao appeared involuntarily, and his cheeks flushed involuntarily. "Miss?" Seeing Nanxi distracted, the housekeeper couldn''t help shouting at her. "Come on, go home!" When I looked at Nanxi, I coughed and looked back at Guan Zheng. Immediately, Nanxi and her family sisters got on the extended Lincoln car one after another. After a while, the Lincoln car fleet left. ¡­¡­ Situ family, Xicheng District, Jiangnan City. In the hall, a handsome young man angrily smashed the precious porcelain in the hall. If he smashed each porcelain, it would mean a loss of 2 million. Many people stood in the hall, but no one dared to stop him, or even the atmosphere, lest they would be angry by the handsome young man in front of them. Because the handsome young man in front of us is the young master of situ family, situ Qingfeng! "Who can tell me why two experts in banbu yihuajing can''t deal with a little Wang Xiao?" Situ Qingfeng''s handsome face was full of anger, his eyes flushed, and said coldly. He went to Lincheng before and met a good talent. The following people said that the talent had good ability and sent someone to recruit, but who knew that the other party didn''t give him face at all. Not only that, he also killed two of his capable men. How can this make him not angry! This person is Wang Xiao. None of the experts in the hall dared to speak, all with their heads down. "Master Qingfeng, please calm down. This only shows that situ Mu and situ Tu despise the enemy and underestimate Wang Xiao, so they will die in each other''s hands!" Seeing that situ Qingfeng was about to get angry, a bald man stood up and said to situ Qingfeng. His name is situ Miao. He is one of the four masters of the situ family who specially protect the young master. He is deeply trusted by Si Qingfeng. He doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times, but now he sees that if he doesn''t speak again, other people will suffer, so he speaks for them Chapter 650 After hearing situ Miao''s words, situ Qingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly, and the anger on his face still didn''t disappear, but he didn''t speak, as if he was waiting for situ Miao to go on. "Young master, since Wang Xiao is so ungrateful, let''s let him know that not everyone can refute the face of the young master of situ family in Jiangnan!" After being affirmed by situ Qingfeng, situ Miao opened his mouth and said solemnly. As soon as his voice fell, a terrible momentum erupted around him. All the children of situ family around him were shocked by the terrible momentum, and their eyes were filled with awe. "Your strength has broken through again?" Situ Qingfeng also looked at situ Miao in surprise and said. "Thanks to the blessing of the young Lord, it''s just a lucky breakthrough." Situ Miao didn''t hide it, nodded and said. During this time, he didn''t follow situ Qingfeng because of his closed door practice. That''s why he didn''t follow situ Qingfeng when he went to Lincheng before. Therefore, when situ Qingfeng talked about Wang Xiao, he was very unhappy with a touch of appreciation in his tone. He didn''t care about the death of the two brothers situ Tu and situ mu. He was just two famous masters. But now Wang Xiao refused the invitation of the young Lord, killed situ Tu and situ mu, and angered the young Lord, which just gave him a chance to get into trouble with Wang Xiao. Situ Miao practiced "Li Miao Quan Jue". Although this skill was only at a low level, it was developed to the extreme by situ Miao. Relying on this "Li Miao Quan Jue", he quickly broke through to the master of Qi and strength, sat at the foot of the waterfall for seven days and seven nights, finally understood the meaning of Li Miao Quan in the fist Jue, and entered the first stage of the three flower realm: Yihua realm, becoming a immortal martial artist. Some time ago, he realized that understanding the meaning of boxing just showed that he had become a immortal martial artist. In martial arts, he just came to the door and entered the room. Condensing the meaning of boxing is only the first level of the three-level realm of meaning. He needs to become stronger. For this reason, he closed his door for several months, understood the second level of meaning, and finally touched the threshold of a higher level of meaning not long ago. Now he can be said to have stepped into a stronger half step state of mind than Italian flower state with half a foot! Situ Miao, who had just broken through, was at a time when his confidence soared. Just at this time, he met an eye opener who provoked the young Lord. Naturally, he wanted to do something. Just at this time, outside the hall came an indifferent situ''s son. When he came in, he half knelt in front of situ Qingfeng and said coldly; "Young Lord, you asked me to monitor the whereabouts of the Lord of the soul seduction hall in the forest city. Now he has a new whereabouts. My subordinates have come to repay him." "Say!" Situ Qingfeng said simply. "He left the forest city with the three core high-level leaders of the soul seduction hall, and he didn''t take too many men with him!" The indifferent situ family''s son Leng Sheng said that he was one of the intelligence personnel trained by the situ family. He specially came to monitor various forces in Jiangnan province and would act as an assassination mission when necessary, so his strength would not be weak. Moreover, these intelligence agents have been labeled as the dead man of situ family since they were born. They will not have feelings in their life, but a ruthless killing machine. "Left Lincheng?" Situ Qingfeng heard the speech, his face was slightly heavy, and said coldly, "do you know where he has gone?" Now he wants to tear Wang Xiao to pieces. If Wang Xiao absconds, he will be full of anger and can''t find a place to vent. "Now, they are in Nancheng District of Jiangnan!" Coldly, situ''s son replied. "Nancheng District, Jiangnan City!" Situ Qingfeng''s pupil shrank suddenly. Wow All the children of situ family in the hall were stunned at first, and then shocked. "They are in Nancheng District, Jiangnan City. How is this possible?" "The people who killed our situ family still dare to appear in our Jiangnan City. Aren''t they looking for death?" "Is the intelligence wrong? How is this possible?" "No, our situ family''s intelligence department will never make mistakes. They dare to come to Jiangnan City. They are so brave!" The disciples of situ''s family in the hall were discussing, and their words were full of anger. Even some people were already discussing and wanted to take someone to clean up Wang Xiao and them. If it were Zailin City, the strong dragon might not suppress the local snake, but if it was in Jiangnan City, they had the ability to make Wang laugh that they had no place to die! The atmosphere became active in the hall for a time. The children of situ''s family were talking and spitting. Everyone was excited, and the hall seemed like a noisy market. Situ Qingfeng frowned when he saw this, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. A bunch of idiots! Seeing this, situ Miao scolded secretly in his heart, put a layer of solemnity on his face, and roared, "shut up!" Situ Miao''s voice was not loud, but everyone in the hall could hear it clearly. All of them narrowed their necks and shut their mouths. Situ Qingfeng looked around and saw that the people below didn''t dare to speak. Then he looked back with satisfaction, and his eyes fell on the indifferent situ''s children again. He asked in a deep voice, "do you know what they want to do when they come to Jiangnan City?" "Wang Xiao once met qingluan, the apprentice of doctor Qingyi Gu Qing, in the forest city, and that qingluan took the silver lotus beads and silver lotus seeds from Qingyi Valley and gave them to Wang Xiao. The eldest lady of the Nanjia family in Nancheng district was suffering from a strange disease and just needed silver lotus seeds to continue her life." The indifferent situ family''s children didn''t have any nonsense and said all the information they got: "a few days ago, the five elders of the south family once surrounded the Green Medicine Valley with whip and double evils, as well as the children of the family. I think it''s all related to Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao should know it when he came to Nancheng district at this time." After hearing this, everyone suddenly realized that Wang Xiao would come to Nancheng District, Jiangnan City. It was for qingluan. "It is said that qingluan, the disciple of doctor Gu Qing, has a beautiful appearance, a silver bell like voice and a graceful figure. It is easy to explain why Wang Xiao came to Jiangnan City for her beauty." Situ Miao also said to situ Qingfeng, who frowned. "Hmm..." situ Qingfeng also nodded. His eyebrows didn''t loosen. He seemed to be thinking about something. "Young master, now Wang Xiao is in Jiangnan City. Shall we take action to clean up the boy?" Situ Miao was a little eager to try. "No!" Situ Qingfeng shook his head, but the anger on his face disappeared and returned to an indifferent appearance. "But..." seeing that the young master suddenly changed his mind, situ Miao was stunned and was about to say something. Situ Qingfeng was the first to speak and said to him, "since those people in the south family want to deal with Wang Xiao, let them do it first. Sometimes they don''t have to take their own knife to kill!" Speaking of the last sentence, situ Qingfeng''s mouth slightly raised a bad smile, and his eyes were full of cold light. Situ Miao trembled slightly, lowered his head involuntarily and said, "yes, little Lord!" Chapter 651 But just at this time, several disciples of situ family suddenly came in outside the hall and said anxiously to situ Qingfeng: "young Lord, no, situ Jin and situ Huo have gone out with nearly ten famous masters!" Situ Jin and situ Huo, like situ Mu and situ Tu, are all powerful subordinates of situ Qingfeng. The four of them are sworn brothers and have a very good relationship on weekdays. "Go out and go out. Why report this little thing to me?" Situ Qingfeng heard the speech, frowned slightly and said coldly. He was obviously very dissatisfied with the children who disturbed his own interests. "Young master, situ Jin and situ Huo seem to have known that those people from Lincheng came to Nancheng District of Jiangnan City. They said they would avenge Mu and Tu!" The disciples of situ family hurriedly said. "Nonsense!" Situ Qingfeng''s face suddenly sank and his eyes were full of anger: "these two people are clearly undermining my plan!" He wanted to let Wang Xiao fight with the people of the south family. He didn''t do it until both sides were hurt. But now situ Jin and situ Huo went out to find Wang Xiao with so many masters of Qi master, so they must be involved in this muddy water. Seeing situ Qingfeng getting angry, all the people around him shrunk their necks, lowered their heads and dared not speak. "Why are you standing there? Go and get them back. They still can''t get back. I''ll ask you!" Seeing that the people below were still at a loss, situ Qingfeng was even more angry. His face sank and he shouted angrily. "Yes, little Lord!" These people suddenly woke up and nodded at situ Qingfeng. They immediately disappeared into the hall. The speed did not insult the name of situ family experts. ¡­¡­ In the suburban villa of Nancheng district. The man in Zhongshan suit woke up from a coma. He looked around and found that he was staying in such a large room. The decoration in the room was not luxurious, but it was definitely not affordable for poor people. At the moment, he was lying on a big bed, and his skin injuries had been wrapped up. He sat up slowly from the bed, and his spirit seemed to be in a trance. He opened the door and went out. When the man in Zhongshan costume came to the dining room, he saw four figures competing for the delicious food in front of him. The war was very fierce, as if what was in front of him was not a delicious food, but a peerless dish made of rare ingredients. "Old four, you have eaten enough. Give me the Gulu meat." "Well thought, even if I die today and jump from the second floor, I won''t give you this Gulu meat. HMM... it''s delicious!" "Second, can you bear him?" "No!" "Then beat him!" Song Ming and Feng Li looked at each other and rushed at Lin Hua. One grabbed his hands and the other grabbed his feet and directly carried Lin Hua up. "Hey, what are you doing? Hero, spare your life!" Seeing this, Lin Hua begged for mercy. "Hum, it''s too late to ask for mercy now!" Song Ming and Feng Li looked at each other with a cold hum. Carrying Lin Hua, they went to the balcony on the second floor and directly threw Lin Hua down from the second floor. "Ah, you murder!" In the air, Lin Hua screamed like a dead pig. "All right, stop making trouble. Stop making trouble again. Don''t eat this dish." At this time, Wang Xiao came out of the kitchen, stared at Song Ming and Feng Li, and said in a deep voice. "Old three, no, you keep doing it. We''ve never eaten such delicious food before, so we can''t control ourselves!" When Song Ming and Feng Li heard the speech, they quickly recognized the advice, smiled at Wang Xiaoshan and said. Wang Xiao snorted coldly without saying anything. When he turned his head and looked at the man in Zhongshan suit, he was stunned first, and then said faintly, "you wake up and have lunch together." When the man in Zhongshan suit heard the speech, he wanted to say no, but before he said it, there was a rumble in his stomach. He had been in a coma for a day and was already very hungry. So when the words came to my mouth, they became: "OK!" "Boss, Dick, this is murder. It''s absolute murder. You threw me down from the second floor. Otherwise, I''m the master of Qi strength now. Qi strength protects my body. I''ve been smashed by you long ago!" At this time, Lin Hua was running in from the villa with anger on his face. It was shameless for these guys to dare to throw themselves out. When he came in, he saw the man in Zhongshan suit standing next to him, patting each other on the shoulder and said, "Yo, you wake up. Look at your face. The injury is recovering well. It''s not worth me to bandage your wound myself." "Thank you!" The man in Zhongshan suit is cold by nature and has always been cold to others. He has made great efforts to squeeze out such a "thank you". "You''re welcome. From today on, you''ll be our brother. Brothers should help each other." Lin Hua patted himself on the chest and said with a forthright face. "Brother?" When the man in Zhongshan suit heard the speech, he looked a little trance and whispered in his mouth. "By the way, what''s your name? We don''t know each other. We don''t know your name yet?" At this time, Lin Hua opened his mouth again and asked the man in Zhongshan suit. The man in Zhongshan suit is in a trance again. He hasn''t told anyone his name for a long time. Since he repaired his sword, he has wandered the Jianghu, looking for famous swordsmen and honing his sword meaning. For those famous swordsmen who were defeated by him, he disdained to say his name to each other, and no one has been able to defeat him since he came out of the sword. Because of this, he hasn''t mentioned his name for a long time. For a long time, he almost forgot his name. "My name is mu Chen!" The voice of the man in Zhongshan suit was a little hoarse and his tone was very slow. He seemed to recall his previous name bit by bit. He hasn''t spoken of this name for a long time. "Muchen? Well, it''s a good name, although it''s a little less charming than my name." Lin Hua smelled the speech and touched his chin, pretending to be old-fashioned. Finally, he patted Muchen on the shoulder and said solemnly: "although you are older than us, in the way of cultivating martial arts, regardless of age, the one who reaches is the first. Of course, your cultivation is also higher than the three of us, but you joined later, so you have to rank behind us. In the future, you will rank fifth. Let''s call you little five!" Mu Chen was stunned when he heard the speech. Although he was not old, he was also a man in his late thirties. He was called little five by a boy in his early twenties. It was inevitable that he felt a little strange. But when he saw Lin Hua''s clear eyes, he nodded and said, "OK!" Chapter 652 "Come on, stop talking nonsense. Sit down and eat first, and wait until you''re full." At this time, Wang Xiao also brought the last dish and said to Lin Hua and Mu Chen. Immediately, the five people sat at the table and began to eat. Although Mu Chen''s temperament is cold, when he meets Lin Hua''s nagging words, it is like an iceberg meets the hot sun and melts quickly. After a while, he also spoke, and the atmosphere became active as he came and went. Song Ming and Feng Li are also people who love making friends. Now Wang Xiao brings Muchen under his command. Naturally, they treat each other with brotherhood. Mu Chen can feel Wang Xiao''s sincerity, their sincerity and seriousness, and their true appreciation of themselves. I don''t know why I feel very comfortable just talking and eating with them without any discomfort. "Muchen, your black water sword idea seems to be flawed?" During the meal, Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and said to Muchen. When Mu Chen heard the speech, he was stunned and asked conditionally, "how do you know?" His cultivation methods are very messy. Unlike ordinary ancient martial artists, he cultivates a skill, specializes in a skill, and then practices it to the extreme. Finally, he understands the meaning from the skill and breaks through to the realm of meaning. Muchen has been adhering to the idea of gathering the talents of hundreds of families to become a sword since she repaired the sword! Therefore, every time he meets a famous swordsman, he will fight with each other to understand the profound meaning of the sword. After defeating each other, he will recruit the other''s strongest sword for his own use, through his own understanding, his own improvement, and then integrate it into his own moves. Because of this, the power of his sword moves is becoming stronger and stronger. His sword power is unstoppable. He brings together the talents of hundreds of schools, and the power of the integrated sword moves is amazing. He continues to grow and become stronger. The sword in hand is even more so! "When I fought with you before, I felt your black water sword intention. There are strange and changeable swords and strong and fast swords. Although such sword intention has amazing power, it also lacks a spirit." Wang Xiao''s face was solemn and said to Muchen. "You can see clearly!" Mu Chen also nodded and agreed with Wang Xiao''s words. It''s not so much that he practices sword formula as that he just practices sword! Mu Chen firmly believes that all swords share the same origin along the way. No matter your sword moves are feminine, masculine, swift and ethereal, they will always converge into that sword in the end! Therefore, his sword moves were not limited to one style, sometimes feminine, sometimes masculine, strange and changeable, which made countless famous swordsmen unable to prevent and finally lost miserably. When he killed a Japanese swordsman, he took the famous sword Heishui from his hand, and finally understood the meaning of the sword on this sword. Japanese swordsmen collectively call swords and swords swords. In addition, Muchen''s cultivation itself is the formula of ten thousand swords and swords. The sword potential is not limited to one style, so he understands the meaning of Blackwater sword, which is like a sword rather than a sword, like a sword rather than a knife. There is the softness of ebb tide and the rigidity of turbulent tsunami. After understanding the meaning of Blackwater sword, he entered the realm of Italian flowers. From then on, among the strong people of the same level who care about the flower border, they can meet an enemy. However, he has now reached the peak of yihuajing. If he wants to go to a higher level, he must raise his sword meaning to the state of sword meaning heart turning. But his sword meaning is like a knife, not a knife, like a sword, not a sword. If he wants to break through, it is several times more difficult than ordinary people. He told Wang Xiao his confusion. "You are really a problem!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled, and he whispered in a deep voice. He seemed to be thinking about something. Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t give the answer, Muchen couldn''t help shaking her head and smiling. At that moment just now, he had an idea that Wang Xiao could answer his doubts. It seems that his idea is really ridiculous. Even if the king''s realm is the same as his own realm, how can he defeat his own realm, but he only knows his own realm. "Why don''t you try to integrate the profound meaning of Tai Chi into the meaning of your Blackwater sword?" At this time, Wang Xiao did suddenly open his mouth and said to Muchen. His voice was not big, but it seemed that there was an invisible force that instantly penetrated Muchen''s heart and hit Muchen''s heart heavily. Muchen''s body suddenly trembled, and his face suddenly showed a shocked color. The light in his eyes twinkled, and murmured, "integrate Taiji into the meaning of Blackwater sword?" "The way of Tai Chi is also divided into yin and Yang. Yin is soft and Yang is hard. The two complement each other and are indispensable. When the two meet, it is the way of heaven. Your meaning of black water sword is like a sword rather than a sword, like a knife rather than a knife. Doesn''t it just imply the principle of yin and Yang of Tai Chi?" Because Muchen didn''t understand, Wang Xiao had to speak again and explained to Muchen. Black water sword meaning, like a sword but not a sword, like a knife but not a knife... The light in Mu Chen''s eyes became more and more strong. Wang Xiao''s words seemed to have an invisible magic, echoing and repeating in his mind, again and again. Muchen felt as if he had touched something, but there was a blur in front of him, as if there was an invisible air wall blocking his way. There was anger, anxiety and uneasiness in his heart. Bottleneck! Damn bottleneck! Clearly I seem to have realized something, but I can''t describe it in words and capture it! Mu Chen knows that he is so close that he can seize the opportunity of breakthrough! What the hell is he going to catch? "Old three, this is him..." seeing Mu Chen''s confused face and lost his eyes, it was like a body without soul. Lin Hua on one side couldn''t help but speak. But before he finished speaking, Song Ming waved his hand and stopped him: "old four, don''t talk, he''s having an epiphany. You can''t ask for this opportunity. Don''t disturb him!" When Lin Hua heard the speech, he also quickly shut his mouth. He was afraid that as soon as he opened his mouth, he would wake up Muchen in the epiphany. Although Muchen just joined them, Lin Hua really regarded Muchen as his own person from his heart. "Who is Wang Xiao? Get out of here and I''ll avenge my brother!" But at this time, there was a loud noise outside the villa. The sound was not loud, but with the blessing of internal power, it echoed in the huge villa. "When it''s so important, what chaos!" Wang Xiao frowned and whispered a curse. He glanced at Muchen and was relieved to see that the other party didn''t wake up with an epiphany. He could detect that there were two smells of immortal martial artists in the Italian flower land outside the villa. In addition, there were nearly ten famous masters of Qi and strength. It was obvious that the comers were not good! He doesn''t have many opponents in Jiangnan City. One is the Nan family and the other is the situ family. I don''t know who came from Chapter 653 Wang Xiao went to the balcony and looked outside the villa. Outside the villa, a dozen figures stepped in the air. Everyone''s face was with a touch of defiance, and their eyes were full of arrogance and domineering, as if they were all within a 500 mile radius. Wang Xiao is no stranger to this look. He saw it from situ Qingfeng''s eyes. Before situ Qingfeng wanted to attract him, he looked at him like this! "Situ family?" Wang Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and whispered. If the grudge between him and the south family is only because of yinlianzi and qingluan, the grudge between him and the situ family will never die. Because he killed situ Tu and situ mu, it''s a dead enemy! At present, the children of situ family obviously came to avenge their dead brothers. The relationship between the two strong yihuajing leaders and situ Mu and situ Tu is obviously unusual. "Boss, second and fourth, you stay in the villa. I''ll meet them when I go out." Wang Xiao turned his head and said to Song Ming. When the three men of song and Ming Dynasties heard the speech, they took a step together and looked at Wang Xiao seriously, just like a high-spirited look. "Why do you need this?" Wang smiled and looked helpless. "When you fought with Muchen before, we couldn''t intervene. We''ve been very oppressed. Obviously, there are two strong yihuajing and nearly ten powerful masters outside. If we stand there foolishly and let you carry it alone, what kind of brothers are we?" Song Ming said solemnly. Brother... Wang Xiao''s heart trembled when he heard the speech. "Yes, it''s a brother''s. carry the hardships together and let you go out to fight alone. What''s this?" Feng Li also said solemnly. "Fuck, old three, if you don''t go out for us, we''ll be really upset!" Lin Hua is more direct and rude, said. Seeing the seriousness of the three faces, Wang Xiao couldn''t help grinning and said, "OK, since you want to fight, let''s fight together!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, song mingsan smiled together. "Who is making a noise outside our villa!" Wang Xiao came to the villa, stared at the two strong Italian flower border leaders, and said in a deep voice. The two strong yihuajing men looked up and down at Wang Xiao, and then looked at each other. One of the men in flame robes took the lead and said, "are you Wang Xiao?" "It''s me. Who are you?" Wang Xiao nodded and asked. "Did you kill my two sworn brothers?" Situ Huo didn''t answer Wang''s joke. His tone was still rebellious. He stared at Wang Xiao with sharp eyes and asked. "I killed more people. Which one are you talking about?" Wang smiled at the speech, shrugged his shoulders and said softly. "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, situ Huo immediately became angry and wanted to attack. It was situ Jin next to him who stopped him: "brother, let me ask!" Situ Huo snorted coldly and kept silent. "Wang Xiao, situ Mu and situ Tu, did you kill them?" Situ Jin stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. "Situ mu, situ Tu?" Although he had known who the other party was and what the other party was looking for, Wang smiled and pretended to think and remember. Situ Huo saw where Wang Xiao was thinking about his memories, and his anger became stronger and stronger. His two brothers with different surnames were killed by each other, and the other seemed to have no impression? Just as situ Huo was about to burst out, a look of sudden enlightenment suddenly appeared on Wang''s smiling face: "Oh, you''re talking about the waste materials of the two half step Italy flower border. I remember. I killed them!" Seeing that Wang Xiao not only admitted that people were killed by others, but also abused his dead brother as waste material, situ Huo and situ Jin''s anger soared. ¡­¡­ In the boundless darkness, Muchen wandered in it. His consciousness was a little empty. He kept floating and rolling in the darkness. The scene around him was constantly spinning, but he didn''t feel dizzy at all. "Integrate the profound meaning of Tai Chi into the meaning of Blackwater sword..." Mu Chen murmured to himself. His eyes were a little empty. He looked around the dark. It seemed that there were many bright lights in the dark, flashing light from time to time. He repeated this sentence again and again. He began to walk in the endless darkness and void. Finally, he came to the end of the dark void. It turned out that those scattered lights were memories one after another. These memories were recorded spontaneously in his mind when he fought with those famous Kendo masters. Every famous Kendo master in each memory was an expert in the sword and was defeated by him in his narrow life. This endless void is his knowledge of the sea and his treasure house for recording sword moves. He glanced at a memory casually. In the memory, a famous Kendo master holding a huge sword was fighting with him fiercely. The opponent''s sword moves were simple and the sword potential was not urgent or slow, but it always gave him an invisible sense of oppression. Every move, every form, is strong, fast and upright with a huge sword. It is clear that the sword is not in a hurry, but it makes him feel that there is no place to avoid. He gritted his teeth to resist, and the sword power of the giant sword master was indeed more and more fierce. One move after another, like the nine sky galaxy, galloping! Mu Chen remembered that in that war, he was almost cut off by the other side. Finally, even if he won, he paid the price of staying in bed for three months. In that war, he began to understand that the sharper the blade, the stronger it was. As long as the sword is powerful, like a galaxy falling Fall, all things in the world are unstoppable! In his mind of Blackwater sword, the sword power as strong as a knife came from it. Now, seeing this memory again, he has many more feelings in his heart. "The giant sword has no edge, and the great skill doesn''t work!" The light in Mu Chen''s eyes flickered and murmured, as if something slowly broke a crack in his heart. He turned his head and looked to the side to recall. In the memory, he was fighting with a famous ghost sword master. The opponent''s sword moves were strange and changeable, and there was no trace. They often stabbed out from unexpected corners, making Muchen defenseless. Most importantly, the famous ghost sword master''s sword was as fast as lightning. Coupled with the strange sword moves, this battle was also the most difficult battle for Muchen. He was stabbed 108 swords by the famous ghost sword master, and finally he won with one move. After the war, he stayed in bed for a year before he recovered from his injury. After he left the pass, his sword moves became strange and changeable, feminine and cunning. It was as fast as lightning. It was difficult to meet his opponent at the same level. Then, he met the master of the famous sword Blackwater, defeated the other party with one move, won the other party''s Blackwater famous sword, understood the meaning of Blackwater sword and became a immortal warrior. Now, seeing this memory again, his understanding of the sword has increased by another point: "the sword power in the world can only be broken quickly. The sword moves are strange and skillfully break the natural shock..." Chapter 654 After he said this, it seemed as if something had cracked countless cracks again, as if something was about to hatch. Just that close! It''s so bad! Mu Chen''s heart couldn''t help but feel a touch of anxiety. He could feel that after understanding the rigidity and fierceness of the huge sword without front and the softness of skillfully breaking the natural shock, his black water sword intention was solidified by one point and his strength increased by one point. But his sword meaning still can''t go to a higher level. If the sword intention can''t go to a higher level, even if his sword intention is solid, its power can''t be too strong. "What are my shortcomings?" Muchen scratched her ears and cheeks and kept asking herself. In his chest, there was a dry fire churning. He felt like a huge stove, which was about to explode. What else is it? Mingming has understood the Yin soft and just fierce power. What else do I have? In a trance, Muchen seemed to hear the endless darkness and void, and a burst of noise came, which made his heart more restless and anxious. "Who is it? Who is it? At this time, I have to disturb my epiphany!" The anger in Mu Chen''s heart rolled and roared. The hot blood was surging and burning in his body, and his skin became red in an instant. The anger has spread to the neck and face along the chest. When the anger rushed to the brain, Muchen felt that something in her heart exploded. In the villa, Mu Chen''s closed eyes burst open, his eyes were scarlet, but there was no color in his pupils. At the moment, he just wants to fight and kill. He wants those outside who disturb his epiphany to die! Why? Why bother me when I have an epiphany! Since you don''t want to live, die! In the sea of knowledge of Muchen, the endless dark void was swallowed up by the sea of fire in this moment, and the hot sea of fire rolled violently, rose and roared endlessly in the sea of knowledge. His internal power was mobilized. His right hand held the famous knife Heishui tightly. The terrible idea of Heishui sword had spread around him. It was like the black water rushing from the nine deep abyss, which formed a sharp contrast with the terrible hot sea in his knowledge of the sea. ¡­¡­ "Wang Xiao, since you admit it, today, you''ll leave your life obediently!" Situ Huo''s anger filled his face. His whole body was full of breath and his hands were clenched. A terrible flame fist meant to spread around him. The temperature in the air became hot, and the air became distorted and ripples. At the same time, situ Jin beside him was also full of momentum, holding an iron ring big knife in his right hand. The sharp knife as gold was intended to spread around him. Two strong Italian flower border, ready to start! But at this time, their faces changed and their eyes looked into the villa at the same time. Bang The next second, the glass of the balcony on the second floor of the villa exploded, and a dark shadow rushed out from the inside. Behind him, the terrible and feminine invisible black sea rushed forward, covering the sky and the earth, blocking the clouds and the sun. In the blink of an eye, the sky over such a large villa seemed to be shrouded by the terrible invisible black sea. The violent killing was intended to spread in the air. The sword idea was sometimes feminine and sometimes just fierce, enveloping everyone present. Those masters with weak strength, who were shrouded by the invisible black sea sword, were all double As soon as the leg was soft, the Qi strength of the whole body was out of control. He fell straight from the air and hit the ground hard. Although he didn''t fall to death, his bones were all broken and he had no fighting power. "Well, what a strong sword intention!" "I feel like breathing is starting to get difficult!" "It doesn''t seem like the breath of the strong in yihuajing at all. I haven''t felt this breath in situ Huo and situ Jin. Is the other person a strong in xinhuajing?" Those masters of situ''s family, who were full of Qi and strength, all looked frightened and talked about it. The strong people in xinhuajing, even their situ family, are rare. They are just ordinary masters of Qi and strength. If the other party is really strong in heart flower realm, they can be hanged as long as they think about it! Even situ Huo and situ Jin could not help but become dignified when they saw the dark shadow. "What a solid sword!" Situ Jinshen said in a deep voice. "However, it''s not like a strong man in the heart flower realm. Although his sword intention is solid, it hasn''t reached the point where his sword intention turns." Situ Huo added, saying. However, Rao is so. The strength of the other party is also above them. Even if they work together, they may not be able to defeat the shadow in front of them. "Old three, is this mu Chen?" Lin Hua looked at Mu Chen with a terrible sword in the air, swallowed his saliva hard, and asked Wang with a smile. "It''s him!" Wang Xiao''s face was dignified and nodded. "What''s the matter with him?" Lin Hua swallowed his saliva and asked weakly. He can feel the killing intention of Muchen, regardless of the enemy and ourselves. At the moment, Muchen is like a killing machine without emotion, which will explode at any time. "He should have been disturbed in the process of understanding the meaning of the sword. His mind was impacted and lost his mind in anger. We don''t want to stimulate him now, otherwise he will attack us." Wang Xiao''s face was a little dignified and said in a deep voice. Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua all nodded when they heard the speech. The irrational Muchen stood in the air and felt the pleasure of the black water sword. The cruel killing intention rippled in his mind and spread around him. He wants to fight! Endless battle! His empty scarlet eyes slowly lowered his head, and his eyes finally fell on Wang Xiao. At the moment, he has been swallowed up by anger. He can''t remember who these four people are in front of him. He instinctively restrained his anger. It seems that a voice in his heart is telling him that these four people can''t be hurt. But the dry fire in his chest scorched him all the time. If he wants to vent, he must vent. "Just now, who disturbed my epiphany!" His voice was hoarse and deep, just like the voice of a beast. He smiled at Wang and asked them. "It''s them!" Wang Xiao, Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua looked at each other and without hesitation pointed to situ Huo, situ Jin and others, shouting in unison. It''s rare to have an angry thug who has lost his mind here. He doesn''t use it for nothing. Muchen, don''t blame my brothers for biting you. Who told you to lose your mind and need to vent now. These little bastards of situ''s family will be left to you to solve. Wang Xiao thought like this in their hearts. The irrational Muchen heard the speech and slowly turned his head. The scarlet eyes fell on situ Huo and situ Jin, and a cold and fierce smile was raised at the corners of his mouth, just like the smile of hell devil. All the disciples of situ''s family trembled and their back was cold Chapter 655 At the moment when Muchen''s eyes fell on them, they felt that they were stared at by some terrible beast, and they would be swallowed up at any time. "Who is your excellency? Today is the grudge between our situ family and the Lord of Lin City. I hope you can sell us a thin noodle of situ family and don''t interfere in today''s affairs!" Situ Jin stared at Mu Chen with sharp eyes and said in a deep voice. He could feel his knife trembling, as if he had encountered something terrible, which shocked him. You know, what he cultivates is Gengjin Dao. The intention of the Dao is fierce, overbearing and arrogant. Anything blocked in front of his Dao can only end up being cut off. His sword intention is domineering and rebellious, just like his character. The sabre is not scabbard yet. It is domineering and restrained. But once it is scabbard, you must see blood! But it is such arrogant Dao intention that at this moment, it actually gives birth to a sense of danger to the dark shadow in front of us. The figure in front of me is by no means an ordinary person. If you can''t provoke me, try not to provoke me! Therefore, situ Jin reported to his family, just to let Muchen sell situ''s family a face! Although this is Nancheng District, he believes that it is very easy to let the other party sell face with the prestige of situ''s family in Jiangnan City! "Situ family?" Mu Chen, who was in a trance, smelled the speech and slightly raised his eyebrows, as if he were thinking about something. He seemed to have heard of this family, but when he wanted to think more deeply, he found that he couldn''t remember anything. The dry fire on his chest has been burning, hot, violent and strong! Nameless anxiety spreads in Muchen''s heart. He is tired of this kind of thing that needs to be thought! Muchen just wants to fight now, fighting desperately! In his mind, the scene of a man in Tang costume dividing mountains and seas with a sword in his childhood came back! The flame that was already burning in his heart was instantly ignited! What do you want to do so much? Just fight! "The Black Sea rolls over the clouds!" Muchen''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet, and his sword intention soared. The Blackwater famous knife in his hand suddenly split. Boom The terrible Blackwater sword rolled behind him in an instant, roaring wildly and wantonly. Heaven and earth seemed to be covered by the Black Sea at this moment, the scorching sun disappeared, and the wind was wanton. There was a shadow on the faces of each of the situ family''s children. There was a touch of panic and fear in their eyes, and their bodies trembled involuntarily. Is this overwhelming sword tide really something that a strong person in yihuajing can do? Even the sword attack of the strong in the heart flower kingdom, is that all? "Come on, get away!" Seeing this scene, situ Jin suddenly changed his face and shouted angrily at those situ family children who were still in a daze. These idiots are still in a daze at this time! The disciples of situ''s family woke up as if from a dream after hearing the speech. They were shocked. The tide of the other party''s sword intention locked them in. Can they stop the sword? Everyone''s eyes twinkled with fear. Their bodies retreated violently, their whole body was full of Qi, and they crazily set up an Qi mask in front of themselves, layer by layer. They are crazy to mobilize their internal power. Every point of internal power may give them more vitality. Time becomes very important at this moment. They fear, cherish and fear every minute and every second! "Damn it!" Situ Huo was also angry, gnashing his teeth and staring at Muchen ferociously. If those Qi masters behind him died, even if they solved Wang Xiao, they would inevitably be severely punished by the family when they returned. "Fight together and stop it, or they''ll all die!" Situ Jin snapped at situ Huo. His face was dignified and his voice was solemn. The black water sword tide in the sky kept churning and surging. In the dark sword tide, it was like hiding a hell beast, opening its ferocious mouth and waiting for them to deliver it to the door. Situ Jin knew that only the two of them could stop such a terrible tide of Blackwater sword. "Good!" Situ Huo didn''t hesitate at all and shouted angrily. He clenched his hands, the air around his fist suddenly became hot and twisted, and the invisible Flame Wave rolled around him. His flame fist was just fierce and overbearing, killing and cutting rapidly, which formed a sharp contrast with the cold black water sword tide. Situ Jin was also full of sharp sword intention, which seemed to cut the air around him. The strong wind and cold flashes always made his heart palpitate, cold and afraid! "What a fierce fire fist!" Song Ming exclaimed, what he practiced was to catch the sky, which was a top palm technique. Seeing that situ Huo''s fist intention was so strong, he would inevitably be shocked. "Cut, I think Lao Wu''s sword meaning seems to be more awesome!" Linhua smell speech, but disdain said. Lin Hua cultivates the Buddha mask and is good at defense. He doesn''t care about boxing. The only thing that can break his defense is the sword! In addition, Muchen is his own person, so he naturally helps Muchen speak. "The master of situ family who practices fire boxing has a high grade of boxing. Although he only condenses the meaning of boxing, his strength is very good. If one day he can understand the meaning of boxing and enter the realm of mind flower, his strength must be invincible in the same level. If he understands the third level of boxing and reaches the point of transforming the meaning of boxing, I''m afraid that under his fist, an Iceland will melt instantly!" Wang Xiao doesn''t mean to appreciate situ Huo. The other party is really an expert. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming and Lin Hua tried to nuzui, but they didn''t speak again in the end. At this time, the attacks of both sides were used at the same time. The fierce Geng gold sword idea was mixed with the violent flame fist idea, and collided with the Black Sea sword idea tide that was falling suddenly. The amazing torrent of internal power suddenly burst open in the air, the fire burst into the sky, the black water splashed everywhere, and the blade awned wildly. The dazzling light stabbed everyone''s eyes so that they couldn''t open, and the terrible air wave lifted the flowers, plants and trees around. Those masters of situ family''s Qi strength all had a sweet throat, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and were bounced out. Their Qi strength covers were fragmented and fragile like paper paste! This is the battle between the strong in yihuajing! This is the battle of Xianwu level! Terror, rage, tragedy! Wang Xiao''s sword intention soared all over his body. He immediately protected himself and the three men of song and Ming Dynasties. The terrible air wave suddenly collapsed and dissipated at the moment of touching his sword intention. The last second seemed to be a vigorous wind that could cut everything, but the next second became a gentle breeze. Where he stands, it''s calm! When Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua saw this scene, they all clenched their fists involuntarily, as if there was a unwilling flame burning in their hearts. Unexpectedly, they have been practicing hard for so long, and now they still need to be protected by Wang Xiao! Before they set out from Lincheng, they thought that with their strength, they would have no problem wandering with Wang Xiao. Until now, they finally understand that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world! They are still too weak! Chapter 656 When the terrible storm disappeared, the villa was in a mess, and all the flowers and trees had been uprooted and the ground was in a mess. All the masters of situ family fell to the ground and screamed in pain. Their bodies are covered with scars. The meridians of many people have been damaged by the aftershocks of the storm when the strong in yihuajing fight. They have lost their combat effectiveness. After they go back, they will stay in bed for at least three months before they can recover. Situ Jin and situ Huo were not in good condition either. They were in mid air, their clothes were broken, their breath was a little messy, and their feelings were a little tired. The iron ring sword in situ Jin''s hand had broken, leaving only a small part. The sleeve on his right arm was in the shape of a cloth strip, like a beggar. And Muchen is not good either. He is ragged and covered with blood. There are faint signs of breaking every meridian. The light of the famous knife Heishui in his hand is also dim. The sword just now exhausted his internal power in the Dantian. It was his strongest sword, but it was also a desperate sword. He had just recovered from his injury and was seriously injured again. "Ha ha, have fun!" Muchen stood in mid air, laughing wildly and arrogantly. After a long smile, his eyes turned over and the whole person fainted. His internal power was evacuated, and he could no longer step in mid air and fall. He was already seriously injured. If he fell from a high altitude again, he would die. "Dare to hurt so many people, I want you to die!" Situ Huo''s cruel voice sounded in the air. His face was ferocious and his eyes were full of killing intention. He saw that all the Qi masters behind him were seriously injured. He saw that the iron ring dagger in situ Jin''s hand had been broken, and he himself was also injured! How long hasn''t he been hurt? Situ Huo thought angrily. I don''t remember. It''s been too long! His face became solemn and cold. As the core of situ''s family, no one has ever hurt him since he entered the realm of Italian flowers! He swore that he would break the black shadow falling in the sky into pieces! Situ Huo clenched his right hand, and the terrible fire fist intention exploded again in the air. The fire was violent and strong. The invisible pillar of fire mixed with the threat of terror smashed at Muchen. Muchen, who was in a coma, didn''t know that he was locked by a terrible invisible pillar of fire. He didn''t know that if he was hit, he would be evaporated by the fire and turned into a corpse in an instant. However, even if he knew, he couldn''t do anything. Because his internal power has been exhausted! go to hell! Situ Huo''s face was full of ferocity. He stared coldly at the falling figure in the air and sneered. Bang But just when his invisible pillar of fire was about to hit Muchen, a few feet in front of Muchen, the invisible pillar of fire collapsed, as if it had hit an invisible air wall. Originally, Mu Chen, who fell rapidly, was also a meal. It was as if he was held by some invisible force. He fell slowly and landed steadily. Situ Huo''s face changed slightly, his eyes fell to Wang Xiao not far away, saw his right hand slightly put away, and his eyes were cold: "boy, you dare to protect him!" "My man, I naturally want to protect. Do you want me to teach you such a simple truth?" Wang Xiao glanced at situ Huo and said with a disdainful sneer. Song Ming and others cooperated, laughing and looking at situ Huo with contempt. "You!" Situ Huo heard the speech and clenched his fist with anger on his face. "Don''t be impulsive. We are all hurt now. We may not be able to take advantage of the fight. Withdraw first!" At this time, situ Jin stopped situ Huo. Situ Huo frowned when he heard the speech, and his eyes were burning with anger, but he also knew that situ Jin was telling the truth. Both he and situ Jin were seriously injured. Even if they worked together, they might not be able to kill Wang Xiao. There are three people in song and Ming Dynasties behind Wang Xiao. Although those three people are only masters of Qi and strength, with these three uncertain factors, it is really uncertain what the result will be. The safest way is to retreat first. "Good!" After thinking for a few seconds, situ Huo nodded and agreed to situ Jin''s suggestion. The king smiled and said, "it''s my brother who will take revenge!" After that, he was ready to turn around and leave. But at this time, a lazy voice came behind him. "Did I tell you to go?" Situ Huo''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. He turned back and looked at Wang Xiao. Seeing the other party''s lazy face, his anger soared again. "Wang Xiao, don''t you think we can defeat us if we are hurt?" Situ Huo stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said in a deep voice. "Even if we are injured, but together, you may not be our opponent!" Situ Jin, with a gloomy face, smiled at Wang and said. "Although Wang Xiao is not a gentleman, I also know the truth of reciprocity." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, and the corners of his mouth rose. He directed at situ Jin. Situ Huo said, "you all brought people to come to my door for trouble. If I don''t do anything, how can I be the Lord of the forest city?" While talking, Wang Xiao was full of internal force, and the terrible sword idea erupted from his body, rose into the sky and went up to the sky. The wind and cloud in the sky was pierced by the vast sword meaning in an instant. The sword meaning was as vast as the sky, pressing everyone out of breath. At the moment of this terrible sword, situ Huo and situ Jin''s faces suddenly changed. Without hesitation, they said to each other, "run!" If Mu Chen''s black water sword is like the tide of the Black Sea, blocking out the sky and the sun, making the world pale The sword meaning of Wang Xiao is heaven! As soon as this sword comes out, heaven and earth are under your feet and under the sword! Not to mention that they are injured now, even in the heyday of situ Huo and situ Jin, I''m afraid they will avoid fighting when they encounter this sword intention. At this moment, the two people finally understood why the young man in front of them could become the Lord of the forest city at a young age! Because he is strong enough! "Do you want to leave now? Is it a little late?" Seeing the two figures who said they would flee, Wang Xiao couldn''t help raising a slight smile and said faintly. His middle finger was close to his middle finger, and with a shot of his sword finger, a vast sword Qi suddenly burst out from his fingertips, mixed with terrible sword threat, swept away at the two people. Aware of the terrible sword coming from behind, their faces suddenly changed. Neither of them could stop the sword Chapter 657 At this time, situ Jin clenched his teeth and seemed to flash a decisive color in his eyes. His body suddenly stopped, and his sword intention soared all over, blocking behind situ Huo. He wanted to stop the sword for situ Huo! "Brother, you..." situ Huo saw it. He didn''t understand what situ Jin wanted to do. His face changed slightly and he wanted to say something. He and situ Jin are brothers and sisters. How can he let situ Jin block the sword for him! "Situ Huo, even if we join hands, we may not be able to stop the power of this sword. Only one of us can survive. Go away and let me stop the sword. You still have a chance to live!" Situ Jin''s face was solemn, and he shouted at situ Huo without looking back: "don''t stop, run, don''t look back!" His voice was not loud, but it was shouted with the Qi of Dantian. His voice was vast and echoed endlessly in such a big sky. "Brother..." hearing situ Jin''s words, situ Huo''s eyes turned red and his whole body trembled. But he is not a fool. He knows that situ Jin has stopped behind him. If he doesn''t go at this time, he will only disappoint situ Jin. He bit his teeth, his eyes flushed and fled desperately. For a man, the most painful thing is not to lose to his opponent or be inferior to his skill. But when running away, let your brother break up for yourself and protect your integrity! This sense of powerlessness can make a seven foot man collapse! "Brother, I will avenge you, I will!" Situ Huo, with scarlet eyes, clenched his teeth and clenched his fist, fled to the distance. His voice was hoarse and deep, like the unwilling roar of a wounded jungle beast. One day, he will come back! He will avenge sturgeon! This is his promise as a man! Feeling that the figure behind him had escaped far away, situ Jin was a little relieved. As long as he could let his brother escape, he would die without regret. He slowly looked up and his eyes fell on the sword Qi training that was less than a few meters away from him. The terrible and cruel sword idea Rao was situ Jin''s preparation, and he couldn''t help jumping with fear at the moment. Is such a solid sword idea and such a vast sword idea really made by a strong person in yihuajing? Situ Jin can become a strong person in yihuajing. Naturally, he doesn''t lack eye strength. He hasn''t seen a strong person in xinhuajing who is stronger than yihuajing. The strong person at that level is really scary, awesome and makes people bow their heads involuntarily. But it will never be like the terrible sword in front of him, which makes him out of breath. He can''t even resist! As if in front of the endless horror of the sword, all the resistance, all the strength, all the attack, are so weak, so vulnerable! This sword is unstoppable! This sword is powerful! This sword! Situ Jin slowly closed his eyes, opened his hands and no longer resisted. He knew he would die. Maybe it''s a good thing to die in the hands of such a strong man? In the sky, a terrible sword spirit was cut off, and the figure holding the residual knife was pierced in an instant. When the sword Qi passed through the sky, the figure in the sky had turned into countless ashes and dissipated between heaven and earth. Since then, a powerful immortal warrior in yihuajing has fallen like this! "It''s a man!" Seeing the countless stars in the sky, Wang Xiao sighed with deep eyes. Song Ming also nodded slightly and said, "yes, he is really a man who can choose to stay in this crisis to block the sword for his brother and strive for vitality for his brother." "It''s a pity that he died. If he can be included in our soul seduction hall, he must also be a powerful general!" Feng Li also agreed. "The third, the immortal warrior of situ family who escaped, are you going to chase him?" At this time, Lin Hua looked at Wang Xiao and asked. "No, since he wants to protect each other so desperately, I''ll give him a face." Wang Xiao shook his head and said. He didn''t care about situ Huo''s life or death at all. It''s just a master of yihuajing. It''s not enough to be afraid. But after situ Huo returned, he didn''t care whether it would lead to the retaliation of situ family. He was not afraid of the situ family. As long as the situ family didn''t come to provoke him, he didn''t want to live with the situ family. But if the other party comes again Thinking of this, Wang Xiao flashed a cold light in his eyes. "Old three, Muchen''s injury seems very serious. Let''s carry him back to the villa for treatment first?" At this time, Song Ming came to Muchen, helped him up from the ground, smiled at Wang and said. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his eyes fell on Muchen who was in a coma. His right hand stretched out and put it on Muchen''s wrist. After taking a pulse for a while, he shook his head and said, "he''s hurt too badly. Simple acupuncture can''t cure him!" "What about that? The fifth won''t die, will he?" Lin Hua was very concerned about the safety of Muchen and asked nervously. It''s rare to meet a fifth younger brother who ranks lower than him. Naturally, he doesn''t want the other person to die so soon. "It''s not easy to die, but many of his meridians are broken. If he doesn''t heal quickly, his cultivation may regress!" Wang Xiao frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. For Xianwu people who enter the realm of Italian flowers, the retrogression of cultivation is not only the retrogression of strength, but also the collapse of meaning. Meaning is the original intention of Xianwu people and the source of Xianwu people''s strength. Once the meaning collapses, it is likely to cause the realm to collapse and fall into the Qi strength period. There is no way to break through the consequences of the meaning flower realm in this life! Although the song and Ming dynasties had not yet broken through the yihuajing, they were also very clear about the terrible consequences of the setback of the cultivation of Xianwu in the yihuajing. "Then how can we cure old five?" Lin Hua asked anxiously. Not only him, but also Song Ming and Feng Li showed a worried look on their faces. Wang smiled and frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, he said to Song Ming, "take him with you and let''s go to Qingyi Valley!" "Qingyi Valley?" Song Ming was stunned when he heard the speech. "Now only yinlianzhu can repair his meridians, and in Jiangnan City, only Qingyi valley should have yinlianzhu. Now we go to Qingyi Valley and just ask qingluan about it!" Wang Xiao explained. "But we still don''t know the direction of Green Medicine Valley. How to get there?" Seal the eyebrows and frown slightly, and say. Silence, silence, silence. Just at this time, his eyes fell on those masters of situ family who were pale and disordered. They were all seriously injured and watched Wang Xiao kill Lord situ Jin with a sword. They all looked shocked. When Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on them, their bodies all trembled suddenly. Wang Xiao''s voice was also in the crowd, and sounded leisurely: "whoever tells me where the Green Medicine Valley is first, who can survive..." Chapter 658 At this time, the entrance of the Green Medicine Valley is already sparsely populated. The Nanjia camp originally stationed here has been pulled up, leaving only traces of the lives of many people. It is messy and smelly. In the past, the sea of people seeking medical treatment was no longer seen. It was like a valley abandoned by others. "This is green medicine Valley?" Wang Xiao frowned slightly and said with some doubt. They came here under the leadership of a disciple of situ''s family. Seeing the messy and smelly barren Valley, everyone had a look of doubt on their faces. How could such a place be a place where a doctor would live? It''s so messy, dirty and smelly. In such a place, the easiest thing is to breed bacteria. It is absolutely impossible for a qualified doctor to choose to live in such a place! This is the hell of those who seek medical treatment! "Boy, are you kidding us and looking for death?" Lin Hua''s face suddenly sank, grabbed the collar of the situ''s son, and shouted angrily. He is very worried about Muchen''s safety now. Since Wang Xiao says that he needs yinlianzhu to save Muchen, he must find yinlianzhu as soon as possible. But it''s so messy and dirty here. How can silver lotus beads grow in such a place. Song Ming and Feng Li both turned their heads together and stared at the situ''s son with a bad face. This disciple of the situ family, named situ Ping, is a very humble master of the situ family. His strength is not strong, his talent is not high, and his position in the family is insignificant. But his only advantage is that he is good at seizing the opportunity and knows when and what to do. This is also the reason why he can survive in this cruel and competitive situ family. This time, when Wang Xiao said that whoever told the whereabouts of Qingyi Valley first would kill anyone, situ Ping jumped out without thinking about it and said he knew. It''s not the first time for him to go to Qingyi valley. He is very familiar with the direction of Qingyi Valley and is willing to act as a guide for Wang Xiao and them. When he took Wang Xiao with them to the outside of Qingyi Valley, he was stunned when he saw the chaotic environment around him. The last time he came to Qingyi Valley, it was still green water and green mountains. It was very beautiful. Today, how has it become so messy and dirty? "Hero, spare your life. This is really green medicine Valley!" Seeing Lin Hua''s bad face looking at him, situ Ping quickly covered his head and said timidly, "when I came here last time, it was still very charming and ethereal, like a fairyland. I don''t know why it is now!" Wang Xiaoxiao frowned slightly. He could see that situ Ping didn''t lie. Then this should be Qingyi valley. But it is for this reason that Wang Xiao has more doubts in his heart. He once heard qingluan say that the environment of Qingyi Valley is very beautiful, with green water and green mountains and beautiful mountains and rivers. It is a place of outstanding people and spirits, and asked him to find her to play. Looking at the messy and dirty barren Valley in front of him, Wang Xiao''s heart couldn''t help but feel uneasy. Is it qingluan''s master? What''s the matter? "Do you think I''m an idiot? The valley is so messy and dirty outside. Can it be green doctor''s Valley inside? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?" Lin Hua''s eyes widened and his whole body was full of Qi. He was ready to attack situ Ping. "Wait a minute!" At this time, Wang Xiao stopped Lin Hua with his hand, shook his head and said, "what he said is likely to be true. Let''s go and have a look first!" Hearing that Wang Xiao said so, Lin Hua had to loosen situ Ping, glared at him angrily, and said coldly, "if you dare to deceive us, I''ll make you look good!" "No, no!" Situ Ping quickly waved his hand and smiled flatteringly. Immediately, several people went to the valley. When they entered the valley, they found that the scene around them began to change dramatically. Different from the messy and dirty outside the valley, the valley was full of rare flowers and plants, precious trees, pavilions, bridges and running water. Here, it is simply a fairyland, a fairyland that only gods can live in. Several people couldn''t help looking at it for a moment. "This is indeed Green Medicine Valley. Qingluan didn''t lie to me. It''s really beautiful!" Wang Xiao sighed with some sobs. "The doctors who can live here must be medical experts!" Song Ming agrees. "So Muchen is saved?" Lin Hua said excitedly with a happy face. "Look at that, isn''t that silver lotus root? There are silver lotus beads on it!" At this time, Feng Li suddenly pointed to the silver lotus blooming slowly in a lotus pond not far away and said in amazement. Around the silver lotus, there are many lotus leaves floating on the water, in sharp contrast to the silver lotus. On the lotus leaves, there are many white beads, which are the silver lotus beads. For the outside world, the very precious silver lotus beads fall on the lotus leaves everywhere, regardless. What a luxury! Wang Xiao''s eyes twinkled and sighed in his heart. "I''ll pick it up and just give old five a cure!" Lin Hua was in a hurry, so he immediately prepared to get the silver lotus beads on the lotus leaf. "Stop!" Wang Xiao stopped Lin Hua, shook his head and said, "since we have entered the Green Medicine Valley, we must first see the master here. After the master agrees, we can take the silver lotus bead. This is etiquette!" "Isn''t it just a few silver lotus beads? Anyway, he has so many here. What does it matter to take a few at random?" Lin Hua said with some disapproval. "If you don''t ask for it, you''ll rob it. We''re from the forest city. Don''t lose the face of the soul seduction hall!" This time Wang Xiao didn''t speak. Song Ming, who was on one side, stared at Lin Hua and said in a deep voice. "All right!" Seeing that the boss and the third are so firm, Lin Hua has no choice but to agree. Situ Ping, on the other side, has been looking at Wang Xiao''s group. Although he knew that the other party was from the forest city and from the soul seduction hall, and Wang Xiao was the talent that their young Lord wanted to recruit. Only because Wang Xiao disobeyed the young Lord and killed situ Mu and Tu, situ Huo would take them out to find Wang Xiao''s trouble, but he didn''t know what kind of character they were. Now, seeing such a gentleman''s move as Wang Xiao, I can''t help a flash of appreciation in my eyes. "I don''t know who is coming to our green medical Valley as a guest without giving a meeting in advance? It seems that our green medical Valley is not well received!" At this time, in a courtyard in the Green Medicine Valley, a woman''s soft chant came, neither humble nor high, just like a breeze blowing on her face. Wang Xiao immediately hugged his fist with both hands and made an ancient martial ceremony. He said, "younger generation Wang Xiao is a good friend of qingluan. He came to Qingyi Valley to visit Qingyi doctor!" Chapter 659 Before, the people of the south family came to him with qingluan''s clothes and said that qingluan was already in the hands of the south family and asked him to hand over the silver lotus seeds, not to mention that the silver lotus seeds had been used by him. Even if he still used them, it was impossible to give them to the south family so easily. Most importantly, he can''t contact qingluan and doesn''t know the real situation of qingluan. What if the south family just stole qingluan''s clothes and cheated him to Jiangnan City? Therefore, Wang Xiao hurried to Jiangnan City and came to Qingyi Valley to confirm whether qingluan was in the valley. When he saw the messy and dirty outside the valley, in fact, he was very anxious. There was an ominous premonition in his heart that something would happen to qingluan. It was not until I walked into the valley and saw the beautiful environment in the valley and didn''t want to be destroyed by others that the big stone in my heart sank slightly. But he didn''t see qingluan all day, and he still couldn''t rest assured. After hearing the woman''s voice in the courtyard, Wang Xiao was overjoyed. "Wang Xiao?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the tone of the women in the courtyard changed, surprised, happy and very complex. She opened her mouth again and asked, "but Wang Xiao, the Lord of the soul seduction hall in Lincheng?" "It''s the younger generation!" Wang Xiao saluted respectfully with both hands and said. Wow As soon as his voice fell, the gate of the courtyard suddenly opened, and a beautiful woman in blue appeared among the people. The beautiful woman''s face was beautiful, and the charm and flexibility of a mature woman twinkled in her beautiful eyes, charming all sentient beings. Gulu After seeing the beautiful woman, Song Ming and others all stared wide and swallowed hard. It was the first time for them to see such a level of beauty. Even if the other party is already a half old Xu Niang, she will not lose to those young women in terms of charm. But Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, and his eyes stared at the beautiful woman in green. When Wang Xiao looked at the beautiful woman, the beautiful woman also looked up and down at Wang Xiao. After a long time, she finally nodded and said, "well, she is a handsome boy. No wonder qingluan will like you!" "I don''t know what''s the relationship between you and qingluan?" Wang smiled and said respectfully. "I live in this green medicine valley. What do you think is the relationship between me and qingluan?" The beautiful woman covered her mouth and smiled back at Wang Xiao. Her beautiful eyes twinkled with mature light, as if they could hook people''s souls. Hearing this, Wang smiled, frowned slightly, thought a little, and said, "are you the doctor qingluan told me about? Her master?" After saying that, Wang Xiao shook his head again. Qingluan once told him that doctor Qing is eccentric, like an old urchin. I don''t think it can be a woman. "I''m not her master. If the girl qingluan really becomes my disciple, I have to die of anger. Only my husband can accept her bad temper!" The beautiful woman in blue covered her mouth and smiled. It seemed that she didn''t want to sell off with Wang Xiao. She said directly, "I''m the teacher''s mother of qingluan, and my husband-in-law is the doctor!" Wow As soon as the beautiful woman in blue said this, the people were shocked and shocked. "What a young teacher!" "This Shiniang is too beautiful!" "I want to learn from doctor Qing..." Hearing Lin Hua''s various discussions, Wang smiled, raised his eyebrows, turned his head and waited for them. Aware of Wang Xiao''s eyes, Lin Hua''s words came to his mouth and swallowed them again. A look of innocence appeared on everyone''s face, as if they didn''t say what they just said. Seeing these young people so interesting in front of her, the beautiful woman in blue couldn''t help giggling. Her face itself is charming and gorgeous, and her laughter is pleasant to hear, as if there is an invisible magic, which makes people involuntarily intoxicated: "Wang Xiao, your friends are really interesting..." Wang smiled and felt a little embarrassed. He coughed softly, then opened his mouth to the beautiful woman in green again and said, "martial mother qingluan, I don''t know where qingluan has gone?" "What are you looking for qingluan for?" The beautiful woman in blue glanced at Wang Xiaoyi and asked faintly. Although qingluan always said Wang Xiao was good, after all, it was the first time she saw Wang Xiao. She didn''t know whether the young man was a good man or a bad man, so she was also very vigilant. Wang Xiao sent someone from the south family to send qingluan''s clothes to him. He told him that qingluan was already in the hands of the south family and threatened him to hand over the silver lotus seeds. He told the beautiful woman in Qingyi in detail. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the alert color in the eyes of the beautiful woman in blue dissipated. Her beautiful eyes looked directly at Wang Xiao and said faintly, "so you brought your friends here this time to save qingluan?" "Well, so I want to know if qingluan is in Nanjia''s hands?" Wang smiled, nodded solemnly, and asked the beautiful woman in blue. The beautiful woman in blue heard the speech, but she couldn''t help being silent. There was an indescribable look on her exquisite pretty face, and the light was shining in her beautiful eyes. Seeing such an expression on the face of the beautiful woman in green, Wang Xiao''s uneasy color became more and more intense. He stared at the beautiful woman in green and asked in a slightly anxious tone: "teacher qingluan, is something wrong with qingluan?" "Alas, the girl qingluan should be all right..." the beautiful woman in green sighed and said leisurely. She surrounded the green doctor valley with the five elders of the south family that day. The green doctor took the green Luan to escape from the back mountain. Unexpectedly, she was ambushed. Later, the green Luan disappeared, and the green doctor was caught by the people of the south family told Wang Xiao. "So, qingluan should have escaped, but doctor Qing was caught by the south family?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao probably understood what happened these days. The reason why the green doctor Valley is so messy and dirty should be caused by those people in the south. After learning that qingluan escaped, the big stone in Wang Xiao''s heart was finally put down, which at least showed that qingluan was safe. But at this time, qingluan''s words sounded again. "The Nanjia announced today that they will discuss how to deal with my husband in the Nanjia courtyard at 3:15 p.m. three days later..." "They dare not do anything to doctor Qing!" One side of Feng Li said with a serious face. Along the way, they also heard situ Ping mention that the position of the young doctor in Jiangnan City is not low, and every force has to sell his face. After all, people have many disasters and diseases, especially the ancient martial arts, will always be injured and will always be useful to the young doctor. Therefore, people in the south family only dare to invite doctor Qing to the south family at most, but he absolutely dare not hurt doctor Qing. "The south family really doesn''t dare to hurt my husband, but it''s certain to let my husband suffer, and the girl qingluan is so filial that she can''t sit idly by!" The beautiful woman in blue sighed helplessly. Hearing this, everyone understood. It''s definitely a yangmou, a aboveboard yangmou and a yangmou against qingluan to deal with doctor Qing at 3:45 tomorrow afternoon! Chapter 660 Although qingluan escaped, she will pay close attention to the affairs of Qingyi valley. When she learns that Shifu has been arrested, she will be in a panic. Especially when she hears that the people of the south family want to deal with doctor Qing in three days, she will go to the south family courtyard. She is just a little girl. It is inevitable that she will be in a mess at such a time. If she really went to Nanjia courtyard, she would face Nanjia''s big Luodi net. Qingluan''s strength itself is not strong. If she goes to Nanjia courtyard, she will come to an end! But can qingluan not go? She must go! Because her master is in the hands of Nanjia. Once qingluan is caught, the south family is bound to threaten Wang Xiao with her to hand over the silver lotus seeds. "What a sinister scheme. The south family has arranged so many things. The final goal is our third child!" Thinking of this, Lin Hua frowned and scolded. Not only him, but also song and Ming Dynasties, Fengli, they also looked angry. "Cough... Can I ask a question?" At this time, situ Ping, who had been silent for a long time, coughed and asked timidly. He''s just a prisoner now. He can''t talk casually. "Shut up, are you here to talk?" Lin Hua stared at situ Ping and snorted coldly. Situ Ping could not help shrinking his neck. "What do you want to say?" Wang Xiao waved to stop Lin Hua, looked at situ Ping and asked. The disciple of situ family should know his identity very well. What he wants to say at this time should not be nonsense! "I''ve heard so much from you, and I know something about things between you and Nanjia. Nanjia seems to have done so many things. What they want is silver lotus seeds. If you have silver lotus seeds, don''t you just sell them directly? Why do you fight like this? I think it''s better to value peace!" Situ Ping shrunk his neck, looked around timidly, and expressed his views. Song Ming and others were stunned. They reacted. At the beginning, they seemed to be thinking in the wrong direction. After they learned that qingluan was arrested, the first thing they thought of was to rescue qingluan by force. They didn''t think of this more commercial and peaceful method. However, this is also very domineering and rebellious with the people of the south family. They look like cattle force and coax, which makes them want to beat fat as soon as they see the arrogant face. "The yield of silver lotus seeds is no higher than that of silver lotus beads. It is very rare. It takes three years to bear fruit. The last silver lotus seed was also brought to Lincheng by qingluan, and then she was given to Wang Xiao. The next result will have to wait six months. We have explained these to the people of the south family, but they think we are lying to them, so they find so many things." The beautiful woman in blue smiled helplessly and shook her head. As soon as they heard this, they suddenly realized that the last silver lotus seed was obtained by Wang Xiao, and their eyes involuntarily fell on Wang Xiao. "The silver lotus seed was used when I broke through the Qi strength period!" Aware that the people''s eyes fell on him, Wang Xiao helplessly spread his hands and said, "the other silver lotus beads are also given to you three to practice the skill, forget?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, song and Ming also thought of it. They used silver lotus seeds and silver lotus beads. "Shiniang, do you know what the south family wants the silver lotus seed for?" Wang Xiaowang asked again to the beautiful woman in blue. "I don''t know. Silver lotus seeds don''t have many effects. One is to break through the realm, the other is to repair the meridians. In addition, there are no other effects. I don''t want to understand what they want silver lotus seeds for..." qingluan Shiniang shook her head and sighed. "Silver lotus seed can help the ancient martial arts to break through their accomplishments, but it is only below yihuajing. It has no effect on the strong in yihuajing. They don''t have to fight so hard to help the Nanjia children of master Qijin break through?" Seal and frown, think of the cableway. Hearing Feng Li''s words, everyone was silent. If the silver lotus seed has only these two effects, it is absolutely impossible for the people of the south family to care so much! This silver lotus seed must have other effects, and this effect can never be replaced by other medicinal materials! "Forget it, no matter what the south family wants this silver lotus seed to do, now the silver lotus seed has been swallowed by me. It''s useless to think again!" Wang smiled, frowned and said in a deep voice, interrupting everyone''s thinking. It was as if there was a fire burning in his heart. He hates the feeling "The third, what shall we do now? Find out sister-in-law qingluan?" Lin Hua opened his mouth and asked. When he said this, he didn''t notice that qingluan''s teacher Niang''s eyebrows were slightly raised next to him. "Jiangnan City is so big that just one Nancheng district is comparable to our forest city. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find a girl!" Song Ming shook his head and said. Qingluan''s whereabouts are unknown now. Three days later, she will go to save doctor Qing. At that time, she will be trapped by Zhongnan family. At the thought of this, Wang Xiao''s anxiety becomes more and more intense. "Since the girl named qingluan will go to Nanjia courtyard to save doctor Qing in three days, if you have the courage, go directly to Nanjia courtyard and save her and her master?" At this time, situ Ping, who had been silent, opened his mouth again and suggested with a smile at Wang. Wow As soon as he said this, everyone turned their heads together, and five pairs of sparkling eyes stared at him. Being stared at by the people''s eyes, situ Ping only felt uncomfortable, as if countless invisible swords were hanging around him. He coughed and said weakly: "when I didn''t speak..." In fact, he also has his own Xiaojiu in his heart. Even if Wang Xiao has a grudge with the Nan family, he encourages them to go to the Nan family and fight hard. Anyway, whoever wins will be damaged, which is beneficial to the situ family. However, seeing that so many people were looking at themselves with burning eyes at the moment, he immediately counseled. At this time, compared with the interests of the family, your own life is more important! "You''re right. Since qingluan will go to Nanjia courtyard in three days, let''s go to Nanjia courtyard and save her and doctor Qing." Wang smiled admiringly at situ Ping and agreed with his words. Situ Ping was stunned. Wang Xiao agreed with his suggestion? At this time, the song and Ming Dynasties nodded in succession. "Well, this method is really good. It''s cool to go directly to Nanjia VIP!" "Wang Xiao''s friend is our friend in the soul seduction hall. We''ll beat whoever bullies us!" "It''s just for the major forces in the south of the Yangtze River to see that our Lin city soul seduction hall doesn''t advise any of you!" Seeing the three men of song and Ming Dynasty who were beaten with chicken blood, situ Ping looked stunned. Hey, you are clearly just a master of Qi. Where do you have the courage to compete with the Jiangnan aristocratic family with countless strong people in the yihuajing? ------------------- Dear readers, open the client and search: "the author I eat Malatang". Enter the fan help interface and help Malatang. Thank you. Chapter 661 If he wasn''t a prisoner, situ Ping wanted to look at them with disdain and said, "it''s a fool''s dream to compete with Jiangnan aristocratic family with your dregs. Even if Jiangnan Nanjia is only one of the five forces in Nancheng District, the inside information is definitely not comparable to your little Lincheng soul Seduction hall!" Of course, situ Ping, now a prisoner, naturally could not have said these words to them. For his own life, he must not have a half wordy word. "Wang Xiao, I can see that your strength has reached the realm of Italian flowers. Your momentum is unparalleled. It should be Jianyi who wants to practice." At this time, it was qingluan''s martial mother who interrupted Wang Xiao, who was in high spirits of war, and reminded him: "Although sword cultivation has always been the strongest among the ancient martial arts, you are only one person after all. Even with the friends in the Qi period behind you, it is difficult to compete with the Southern family in the south of the Yangtze River. Just the number of Xianwu people in the yihuajing in their family is not what we can imagine." At this point, qingluan Shiniang paused and then said: "moreover, the reason why Jiangnan aristocratic family is called aristocratic family is that they all have a long history. In addition to many strong people in the family, they also make friends with many Xianwu people outside, or many Xianwu people who have entered the Yihua realm are willing to serve the aristocratic family and seek benefits from it." "When the five elders of the south family brought people to surround the Green Medicine Valley, they once spent a lot of money to invite two strong men on the list of immortal martial stars in the south of the Yangtze River to sit down." "Jiangnan Xianwu star list?" Wang Xiao picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He was very keen to capture this information. A touch of doubt appeared on his face and said in a deep voice. In addition to the major aristocratic families and forces in Jiangnan City, there are other powerful people who are wandering among the major aristocratic families and forces. And according to the meaning of qingluan Shiniang, the strong ones in the list of immortal martial arts stars in the south of the Yangtze River are by no means ordinary people. Not only Wang Xiao, but also song and Ming Dynasties showed their interest. "This Jiangnan star list is a list of the strong people who have entered the Italian flower border in Jiangnan City. Only the Italian flower border is qualified to enter the list." Seeing the expression of interest on Wang Xiao''s four faces, qingluan Shiniang talked to them about the list of immortal martial stars in Jiangnan. When Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua heard that they were qualified to enter the list only when they entered the Italian flower land, their faces changed and their eyes showed shock. Having the qualification to enter the list does not mean that you will be able to enter the list. For example, some real estate companies will say at the opening that you are only qualified to choose a house if you have a fortune of tens of millions. You are only qualified to buy a house if you can come in and choose a house. However, if there are multiple millionaires in a house, it depends on who gets it first. The same is true for this Jiangnan Xianwu star list. Even if you step into the realm of Italian flowers, if your strength is not as good as others in the same level, you will be squeezed down by others. In other words, the experts in the Jiangnan immortal martial arts star list are all the best among the strong ones who have stepped into the Italian flower kingdom in Jiangnan City. It can be seen how much gold it contains. And qingluan Shiniang said that when the five elders of the south family brought to surround the Green Medicine Valley, they actually invited two strong men from the Jiangnan immortal martial star list to serve. It can be seen how big the south family''s wrist is! Hearing this, even song and Ming lost their self-confidence at the beginning. "Boss, second and fourth, what you cultivate is the earth level skill I gave you. Now you are at the peak of Qi strength. It''s only one step away from entering the Yihua realm. What''s to be afraid of?" It seemed that he saw the thoughts of the song and Ming Dynasties. Wang smiled slightly and said in a deep voice at them. Wang Xiao''s voice was not loud, but it was really loud and powerful. If the five words "yihuajing" appear in other people''s mouth, it will only make people feel ridicule. Yihuajing is the legendary immortal warrior. There is no one in all. How can it be just a little? But in his mouth, these five words are so smooth that he seems to be saying a fact. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua looked at each other. Although they were not as depressed as before, they still lacked some confidence. "Third, why don''t we go back to the soul seduction hall first, transfer the people and horses in the hall, and then fight with Nanjia?" "Yes, there are three days left, enough for us to bring people back to Lincheng!" "We are outnumbered. I''m afraid we''re alone..." After hearing the words of the three, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. Before the war, the three were timid. If they really fought Wang Xiao knew that this was because the ancient martial arts accomplishments of the three men of song and Ming Dynasties were improved by his duck filling style. Although their strength was good, their martial heart still had to be fragile. They could hardly touch their opponents in the forest city, so their mentality was inevitably inflated. These days, after they have seen Muchen, situ Huo and situ Jin''s powerful yihuajing strength, their martial heart will inevitably be affected, timid, afraid and frightened! Such a martial heart is difficult to understand! Whether it''s fist intention, palm intention or leg intention, it requires one''s own martial heart to be as firm as a rock, understand the mystery of martial arts in all kinds of hardships, and finally understand the meaning. Wang Xiao knows that now he needs to give three people a strong dose of medicine! His face became cold and his tone became cold. He stared at Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua, and said coldly, "what? Do you have no confidence?" "Are you afraid?" "Are you scared by Jiangnan immortal martial arts star list?" "Are you afraid of those strong people in the south family?" Every sentence of Wang Xiao is so tricky, so harsh and so direct. Song and Ming were all seven foot men. They were all ashamed when asked several questions by Wang Xiao, as if they had been slapped in the face by a pair of invisible big hands. They feel ashamed, hesitant, angry and unwilling. At this time, Wang''s harsh words with a smile were like an invisible hammer, passing through their bodies and hitting them hard in their hearts. "If that''s the case, get back to the forest city now. You deserve to be the leader of a small forest city. Your strength is enough to run in the forest city. You can be a bug in a corner. My brother Wang Xiao must be a dragon!" Wang Xiao''s voice was cold, without any emotion, and his eyes were as cold as water. Boom In such a cold sentence, in the minds of the song and Ming Dynasties, it was like a thousand kilograms of gunpowder exploding. Their faces were blushing, their fists creaked, an invisible flame was burning in their chest, and their blood was ignited. Isn''t it the strong one in yihuajing? Why are they afraid? They were once famous members of the ten halls of hell! They are the deputy heads of the soul seduction hall. They are Wang Xiao''s brothers. They are dragons, not insects! His mother master! Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua all had bloodshot eyes, and their whole bodies were magnificent and turbulent. They laughed at Wang in unison: "old three, who do you want? I can lift them up every day!" Chapter 662 After seeing Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua, their eyes were scarlet and their faces were red with anger, Wang Xiao raised a smile slightly. He was not worried that the strength of the three people would be inferior to others. As long as he was there, it was only a small thing to let the three break through the realm of Italian flowers. He was worried that the three would be timid and afraid because they saw the strength of several strong people in yihuajing. Now the three finally broke their inner fear, and he was relieved. "This is my brother Wang Xiao!" Wang Xiao smiled at Song Ming and said, "from today on, for three days, I will help you break through the realm and force you to understand the meaning. In three days, I want to see a new you!" "Three days?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua were stunned. Although their fear had been dispelled and their martial heart was empty and clear, they had been unable to explore the mystery of meaning. Three days to understand the meaning? I''m afraid it''s too urgent? Not only they, but also situ Ping, looked incredulous. Cold hum in his heart: "hum, master Qijin is so easy to break through the flower border of Italy. Just understanding the meaning can brush countless master Qijin. You want to understand the meaning in three days. Are you kidding!" No wonder situ Ping would sneer at Wang''s words. It''s not a day or two for him to become a master of Qi and strength. He has been in this realm for several years and has been struggling to understand the meaning. Over the years, situ Ping has already given up understanding. He thinks it''s good to be a famous master. Anyway, it''s the core combat power of the situ family. It is precisely because situ Ping has this mentality that over the years, many ethnic groups at his same level have touched the threshold of Yihua, half step Yihua, or have entered the realm of Yihua. He was the only one who stayed at the peak of Qi for so long! However, because he no longer pursues strength, he is lazy every time he goes out of a task, but he doesn''t encounter much danger to his life. In this way, as a marginal figure of situ family, he is unknown, and even few senior executives will remember him. If the situ family were besieged by strong enemies now, he would be the first to sneak away if he had a chance. "Old three, we haven''t even touched the threshold of meaning now. Is it too anxious to understand meaning in three days?" Lin Hua couldn''t help but speak and said. Although Song Ming and Feng Li didn''t speak, they both agreed. "There are so many silver lotus beads here, which is enough for your internal power consumption. It''s not difficult to understand the meaning. You''ll soon know what to do." Wang Xiao sold a pass and didn''t say it directly. While talking, he turned his head and looked at the beautiful woman in green, with a flattering smile on his face, and said kindly, "qingluan Shiniang, I don''t know if these silver lotus beads can..." His face was full of flattery and his tone was very close. He looked like flattering a beautiful woman in blue. Qingluan is the apprentice of doctor Qing. The beautiful woman in green is her teacher''s mother. According to the theory of one day as a teacher and lifelong as a father, this beautiful woman in green is Wang Xiao''s mother-in-law. Now he openly wants to use his mother-in-law''s things. Naturally, he wants to please his mother-in-law first. Hearing Wang Xiao''s flattering voice, qingluan Shiniang smiled, shook her head and said, "there are many silver lotus beads in the lotus pond. Use them if you want. Silver lotus beads do have the effect of repairing meridians and supplementing internal power..." Speaking of this, qingluan Shiniang paused, glanced at Muchen left aside by Lin Hua, and said in a charming voice: "speaking of it, this injured ancient martial artist should be your friend. I think he seems to have been injured in his meridians. Should you take silver lotus beads for him first?" Hearing qingluan Shiniang''s words, all the people suddenly realized that Qi Qi turned his head and looked at Muchen lying on the ground not far away. He saw that the wounds on Muchen had begun to overflow blood and foam at his mouth. "I almost forgot the fifth!" "Feed old five yinlianzhu, or he will die!" "Right, right, hurry up. Later, he will become the ghost of our ten Temple hell!" Several people were in a hurry and helped Muchen up one after another. One person went to get the silver lotus beads and fed them to Muchen. Then Wang Xiao helped Muchen apply needles to heal the injury. After a while, people were surprised to find that those small scars on Muchen were being repaired quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. His breath also began to recover. Obviously, the meridians in his body were being repaired, and his state was stable. "Hoo... I almost didn''t save it!" At this time, Wang Xiao was sweating. He slowly put away the silver needle, wiped the sweat and sighed. If he hadn''t acted slowly just now, I''m afraid the state of Muchen would collapse. "Jiuyou soul returning needle? Who are you from the king of earth Tibet?" Qingluan Shiniang stared at Wang Xiao in amazement. Her tone was a little shocked and asked. Jiuyou reincarnation needle has been lost in China for a long time. The last time it appeared was 20 years ago. It came from the hands of the world''s top force, the king of hell in the ten halls! Although Shiniang qingluan doesn''t ask about Jianghu affairs, her husband, doctor Qing, is a master of medical skills. She can be regarded as half stepping into the Jianghu. She still knows about the king of hell in the ten halls and the Jiuyou soul returning needle. "Qingluan, do you know my old man?" Wang Xiao was also stunned and asked. "Originally, you are the descendant of the Tibetan king..." qingluan Shiniang is not stupid. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, she immediately understood and sighed. "At that time, the ancient martial arts world of China was divided and the major forces were arrogant. Besides China, there were six kings dominating the world. Then, the ten hall Yama was born in the air to reorganize the order of the ancient martial arts world of China. He went out to fight the six kings to burn seven continents. Where the ten hall Yama went, thousands of ghosts were subject to the authority of the king of Tibet. Who can know!" Speaking of this, martial mother qingluan paused for a moment, glanced at Wang with a smile, and muttered to herself: "I didn''t care much when qingluan said that you were the Lord of the soul seduction hall in the forest city. Now I think of that one of the ten halls of hell used to be called the soul seduction hall. In those days, there were a large number of talents!" Although he had long known that the ten halls of hell in the old man''s hands were very powerful, he still felt a little shocked when he heard this from martial mother qingluan. Wang Xiao is still like this, not to mention Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua. For a long time, their impressions of the soul seduction hall and the ten Hall of hell were only obtained from Wang Xiao''s smile. Every time Wang Xiao talked about the old man, he would involuntarily despise the old man, so the impression of the three people was not very deep. But now they can''t help boiling blood after they get the strength of the ten halls of hell and the soul seduction hall from the mouth of qingluan Shiniang! ------------------- Yesterday, a reader asked me, what is the next story? I thought for a moment: if you change to the map of Jiangnan City, it can be roughly defined as that this map is a special session of "Mingkai hall"! Chapter 663 "Qingluan Shiniang joked. Now I''m just a little Lord of the forest city." After hearing what qingluan Shiniang said, Wang smiled awkwardly and said. "You have the Jiuyou reincarnation needle technique. You are also the descendant of the king of Tibet. Now you are the Lord of the soul seduction hall. I believe you will reach that person one day." Qingluan smiled at Wang, smiled softly and comforted him. The looks of the song and Ming Dynasties were strange. Didn''t qingluan see that Wang Xiao was modest? With Wang Xiao''s arrogant temperament, how could he be reconciled to a small forest city? What he is saying now is just modest words. ¡­¡­ Situ family, in the courtyard of the young master. Situ Qingfeng looked at situ Huo, who was half kneeling below, with a gloomy face. His eyes flickered with anger. If situ Huo hadn''t been a strong Italian flower border and the top fighting force of situ family, he would have wanted to kill situ Huo. This idiot! With nearly ten famous masters, he and situ Jin went to find Wang Xiao''s trouble. Now they are defeated and return, and situ Jin fell into it. The atmosphere in the courtyard was very solemn and heavy. Those masters who fled back were silent and full of fear. Although Wang Xiao let situ Ping lead the way, he didn''t want their lives and let them back. But Lord situ Jin fell, and they were defeated and returned. With the rebellious nature of the young Lord, how could they be reconciled and not angry. "Situ Huo, you know the sin!" Situ Qingfeng''s handsome face was as gloomy as water, and his sharp eyes twinkled. He sat on his chair with a cold and gloomy voice. "I''m guilty!" Situ Huo half knelt on the ground, clasped his fists with both hands, took the initiative to admit his mistake and said, "I shouldn''t take someone to find Wang Xiao''s trouble without the permission of the young Lord!" If this is defeated, he believes that the little Lord will not say anything even if he is angry. But he failed. Now there is no other way but to plead guilty! There was no fear on situ Huo''s face. There was only the flame of revenge in his eyes. He wanted to avenge situ Tu, situ Mu and situ Jin! Situ Jin stayed at the last minute. He still remembered the scene of his death. "Now that you know, you should know the family law very well. Do you want to end it yourself or let the family end you!" Situ Qingfeng was very displeased with situ Huo''s indifferent look. His anger, which he managed to suppress, suddenly soared. His eyes stared at situ Huo coldly and said coldly. Wow As soon as situ Qingfeng said this, everyone present was in an uproar. Although they had long guessed that the little Lord would be angry, they didn''t expect that the little Lord would be so angry that they wanted situ Huo''s life! Situ Huo is a strong man in yihuajing and the top fighting force of situ family! "Situ Huo failed in this action, which caused the fall of situ Jin brothers. He is willing to accept the family law and end himself. But before I end myself, I beg the young Lord to give me a chance to kill Wang Xiao first. After I kill Wang Xiao, I will end myself!" Situ Huo smelled the speech, and there was no fear on his face. His face was determined, and his eyes were full of death. He looked directly at situ Qingfeng and said. He is not afraid of death! He is ready to die. But he doesn''t want to die a coward! At least, he can''t die until he takes revenge! As long as he can make Wang Xiao die, he is willing to die with Wang Xiao! "Bold situ Huo, are you going to disobey the little Lord?" Before situ Qingfeng spoke, a disciple of situ''s family next to him said coldly to situ Huo. This man has always been at odds with situ Huo. When he sees situ Huo in trouble, he will inevitably fall into a well. Situ Qingfeng frowned at his words. He was obviously dissatisfied that situ Huo dared to refute his words. "Little Lord, my subordinates have a few words. I don''t know whether to say it or not?" At this time, situ Miao, who had been standing beside situ Qingfeng, stood up and asked situ Qingfeng in a low voice. As the confidant of situ Qingfeng, he is also responsible for protecting situ Qingfeng''s safety. Naturally, he is deeply trusted by situ Qingfeng. Situ Qingfeng raised his eyebrows slightly, eased his voice and said, "you and I don''t have to do this. Say it!" "Young master, situ Huo went out this time without permission with the master Qi Jin of the family to find Wang Xiao''s trouble. In addition to avenging his brother, he also wanted to find face for the young master. Although he was defeated, he was also dedicated to the situ family. If he died like this, I''m afraid he would be cold to the other disciples of the situ family." After getting the permission of situ Qingfeng, situ Miao said respectfully to situ Qingfeng. Situ Qingfeng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to be thinking about something. The children of situ family below trembled when they saw this scene. Whenever the young Lord showed such a look, it showed that someone was going to suffer. The last time situ Qingfeng showed such a look, it was because a direct descendant of the xiaoguwu family offended him in Xicheng District. In his anger, the xiaoguwu family disappeared in Xicheng District the next day. It''s as if the little guwu family never existed. After a long time, situ Qingfeng''s eyes slowly opened and asked situ Miao, "you say, what should I do with him?" He seemed to put away his killing heart, and the cold color on his face dissipated a lot, and his tone became indifferent. Situ Miao was relieved and scolded secretly. He was still too reckless after all. If his strength had not broken through a lot and his weight had increased a lot in the young master''s heart, I''m afraid he would be affected if he excused situ Huo this time. He secretly vowed that he would never be a good man again. "Little Lord, I think that now situ Huo has lost three brothers. Compared with his heart, he is also very sad and will kill Wang Xiao." Situ Miao sorted out his emotions, straightened out his thoughts, and said to situ Qingfeng, "why don''t you let him enter the forbidden area of situ''s house and Practice for a while, which can also be regarded as punishment for him." "Now the Southern family and the forces in the whole south of the Yangtze River have announced that three days later, it must be to attract the disciples of the green doctor, qingluan, to deal with the green doctor. At that time, Wang Xiao will go, and there will be a big war between Wang Xiao and the Southern family." At this point, situ Miao paused and then said, "if Wang Xiao is defeated in the battle with Nanjia, everyone will be happy. If it is difficult for both sides to win, situ Huo''s strength at that time must break through a lot. It''s not too late for him to take people after leaving the pass and ask Wang Xiao for his life!" The forbidden area of situ family is a very mysterious and cruel place for cultivation. It is used by the predecessors of situ family to hone their mind and improve their realm. Because there are many crises in it, not many children of situ family are willing to go in to practice in recent years. So later, it gradually developed into Purgatory to punish the children of situ family who made mistakes. Situ Qingfeng heard the speech and nodded after a little thought: "OK, that''s it!" Chapter 664 Three days later, in Qingyi valley. Under a waterfall in Qingyi Valley, a strong figure sits under the waterfall, allowing the rapid water to fall from the sky and wash the figure again and again. He was covered with gold, as if he were plated with gold. His body trembled. The water falling from the sky was like a continuous heavy hammer, hammering his body again and again. This man is Lin Hua. He is running the Buddha cover to resist the scouring of the waterfall. Every time the water hits Lin Hua, his Buddha mask shines and solidifies. Over the waterfall, Song Ming stood upside down in mid air, holding the sky with his hands, and sat in push ups with his arms again and again. His face turned red and his blood kept pouring into his head, but he still gritted his teeth and insisted. He has been standing upside down in midair for three days. If he hadn''t kept running his internal power and redeployed the blood flowing into his head, he would have died of bleeding. Song Ming''s hands held the ground falsely. Every time he did a push up, there would be a surge of Qi between his hands. Ancient martial arts of the earth level, catch the hand of heaven! When you reach the state of great accomplishment, you can turn the sky and the sea! In the lotus pond, fast eddies emerge in the lake. The fish and lotus leaves in the lotus pond are rolled up and tossed, which is very strange. In the deep of the lotus pond, a figure tossed in it. His hands were tied by a rope, and his legs quickly exercised their leg skills in the terrible water pressure. With each blow, he closed the magic leg and kicked it out, and the lake in the lotus pond would be a fast rotating vortex. With the strength of Feng Li''s powerful master, it''s impossible to have such power when you hit Feng''s magic leg. That''s because there was a heavy sword on him, his speed became slow, and he kicked very heavily with each foot. Not only him, but also Song Ming and Feng Li were oppressed by a heavy sword meaning. They used their skills not to resist the impact of the waterfall and the squeeze of the sky, but to resist the heavy sword meaning. On their heads, there are three silver needles with thick fingers, which are directly inserted into their brains along their celestial cover. If an ordinary person had been stabbed into the tianlinggai with three silver needles so thick, I''m afraid he would have died long ago. But under Wang Xiao''s Guanyin hand massage, the three of them had nothing at all, and their internal power seemed to run a little faster, and the effect of resisting Wang Xiao''s sword was also much faster. This kind of cultivation method was put forward by Wang Xiao. They have been practicing like this since three days ago. "Wang Xiao, can training them like this really make them understand their meaning?" Seeing that the lotus pond was sealed and filed in a mess, qingluan Shiniang looked distressed. She turned her head, looked at Wang Xiao sitting in front of her, leisurely drinking tea, and asked. Situ Ping stood aside and respectfully poured tea for Wang Xiao and qingluan. He looked frightened for fear that if he moved slowly, he would be split by Wang Xiao''s terrible sword. Although Wang Xiao used his sword intention when fighting with situ Huo, situ Ping was not close to Wang Xiao at that time, and Wang Xiao didn''t seem to be serious, so he didn''t feel the horror of Wang Xiao''s sword intention. But just three days ago, when Wang Xiao proposed to help the song and Ming Dynasties with special training, the sudden outbreak of terrible sword thought immediately made situ Ping pale. It was as majestic and profound as a mountain, and it seemed that it could suppress all the sharp sword intention. Even situ Ping trembled when he thought about it now. It''s horrible! How many people in situ''s family can resist such a terrible sword idea? Wang Xiao controlled the three sword meanings released by himself and kept squeezing the three cultivated figures in the Green Medicine Valley. While drinking tea, he smiled leisurely after hearing the words of martial mother qingluan, Said: "they said that they touched the threshold of meaning? I now let them resist my sword meaning while running their own martial arts and skills. In this oppression, I think they should be the easiest to feel the threshold of meaning in the gap between the two!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, qingluan Shiniang nodded slightly. If she said what method can make people fastest, safest and most likely to understand meaning, it should be the method Wang Xiao said. "How sure are you?" Although Wang Xiao had convinced her, qingluan Shiniang couldn''t help asking. "Qingluan Shiniang, don''t worry. Although this method can''t guarantee that they can understand the meaning, there is still an 80% chance." After thinking a little, Wang Xiao gave qingluan Shiniang a rough figure. "Eighty percent chance?" Hearing the answer given by Wang Xiao, qingluan and situ Ping exclaimed almost at the same time. The reason why qingluan Shiniang exclaimed was that she had made psychological preparations before, but she also guessed the probability of 30%, but Wang Xiao directly gave the probability of 80%. What is this concept? This means that if the aristocratic family has mastered this means, it means that they can mass produce the strong ones in yihuajing. That''s the strong one in yihuajing! Immortal warrior! Each more Italian flower border can change the weight of major aristocratic families. Situ Ping will exclaim because he is now at the peak of Qi strength period and can''t understand the meaning and break through the realm of Italian flowers. It was also because he was discouraged that he gave up the way to break through the flower border. But now I know that the young man in front of me has a shortcut that can make people break through the Italian flower border 80%. How can he not be shocked and unhappy. He also served as a servant for three days in Qingyi valley. Naturally, he secretly observed the cultivation of song and Ming Dynasties. Although they are hard to cultivate, they are not in danger of life. If they can get such sword intention training, it will be just around the corner Thinking of this, situ Ping looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes, full of light, as if he saw a noble man in life. Boom, boom At this time, three explosions suddenly sounded in the Green Medicine Valley, and the three terrible momentum scattered in the Green Medicine Valley. Seeing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help raising his head, looked out of the courtyard and said, "they finally understand the meaning..." As soon as these words came out, the faces of qingluan and situ Ping were shocked. The three walked out of the courtyard and looked at the Green Medicine Valley not far away. Lin Hua''s golden light soared. Around him, a virtual shadow appeared. The virtual shadow was solemn. He sat cross legged with his fingers and knees, like a Buddha who destroyed the world! This is the meaning of the Buddha''s mask when it is practiced to the extreme! Lin Hua, an ancient martial artist who cultivates defense ancient martial arts skills, only pursues physical strength. Unlike the sword formula, he kills and cuts fiercely, and the sword intention soars to the sky, becoming a sword cultivation. It''s not like the fist and palm technique. It''s fast, strong, strange and changeable. It turns into five elements and becomes an immortal warrior. An ancient warrior who defends against ancient martial arts may not have the strongest lethality, but he will never be weaker than an immortal warrior. They attack with defense! They enter the Tao with their bodies! Their meaning is also called "Fa Xiang!" Chapter 665 And this kind of ancient martial arts practitioner who cultivates defense ancient martial arts skills is also known as Zen. They cultivate their internal power only to harden their muscles, flesh and flesh. They are not afraid of pain, heat and cold. They will always appear on the snow capped mountains and in the Jiuyou sea area. Wherever they can hone their flesh, they will appear. Just like the golden cicada in the Buddha Dharma, after all kinds of difficulties, you will not give up when you practice. Zen cultivation is different from sword cultivation. They are strong in flesh and are not afraid of any external attack. The fierce sword intention is their best grindstone. The fierce fist intention attack will only make their flesh stronger. This is meditation! "Fa Xiang, actually understand the FA Xiang..." Outside the courtyard, looking at Lin Hua''s back, there appeared a virtual shadow of the Buddha. Situ Ping''s eyes widened and sobbed. Zen practitioners who enter the realm of Italian flowers may not be as strong as sword practitioners, but their defense is the strongest of all types of ancient martial arts. They are meat shields and meat tanks, which can help their companions resist damage. Even the situ family of the first family in Xicheng District, Jiangnan, can''t find a Zen practitioner! It can be seen how rare meditation is! As soon as his eyes turned, they couldn''t help falling on the figure above Lin Hua. Song Ming CHIGUO, with his upper body, still stood upside down in mid air. The three silver needles on his head had broken and dissipated. The veins in his thick arms burst up and continued to his wrists. From the wrist to the fingertips, they were strangely wrapped by a layer of black luster, which was looming. If it wasn''t for situ Ping''s sharp eyes, they might not be able to see clearly. But the faint black luster attached to the palm of Song Ming''s hand created a strong sense of danger in situ Ping''s heart, as if Song Ming would directly be kneaded into dough as long as he grasped it with a little force. "This, this is palm meaning?" Situ Ping''s face was dignified and said in a deep voice. He could see that Song Ming''s hands with black luster opened their fingers and grasped the void. The space between his palms seemed to have a layer of ripples. Wow Song Ming grasped the void with both hands, and the space immediately ripples between his fingers. As soon as his figure turned over, the whole person stood in mid air. But situ Ping, who was far away in the courtyard, felt that the world had been turned over in an instant. It''s not that Song Ming is standing in the air, but that he is directly reversed. He is on the ground, and the positions of the ground and the sky are exchanged! "The ancient martial arts of the earth level and the hand of catching heaven have been cultivated to a great extent. After understanding the meaning of the hand of catching heaven, the heaven and earth can be turned over. When fighting, it can only turn over the meaning of the hand of heaven and earth, which can give the opponent a headache?" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth and said. Qingluan Shiniang heard the speech and nodded in agreement. Just imagine how song and Ming would fight if they used the heaven grabbing hand to make the enemy feel that heaven and earth were overturned and top heavy? "Their martial arts and skills are very extraordinary. You can give them such extraordinary skills to practice. It seems that you trust them very much?" Qingluan Shiniang glanced at Wang Xiao and asked faintly. Her voice was not loud, but the metaphor in her words was self-evident. "My brother, I naturally trust." After hearing what qingluan Shiniang said, Wang Xiao shook his head and smiled softly and said, "as long as I treat my brothers sincerely, I will naturally treat them sincerely!" Situ Ping on one side was thoughtful when he heard Wang Xiao''s words. When qingluan heard the speech, she didn''t say much. The charming eyes of all living beings turned and fell on the seal standing on the surface of the lotus pond lake. It is different from the whirlpool and undercurrent surging everywhere in the lotus pond. At this time, the lotus pond was calm and the lake surface was as smooth as a mirror. Standing in the lake, the lake water didn''t ripple at all, as if it was not the lake surface at all, but a mirror. "Hoo..." Feng Li''s eyes are closed, his waist is straight, and his chest rises and falls with his breath. Compared with the movements made by Song Ming and Lin Hua, his movements are the smallest. It was as if he was the only one among the three who didn''t understand the meaning. Wow But with his breathing ups and downs, I don''t know when to start, a gust of wind began to blow around the lake. These winds were constantly intertwined, rippling the calm lake. The lake water was swept up by these winds, and finally formed a huge tornado on the lake. In the center of the tornado, Fengli stands impressively. His eyes were still closed, but his hands were slightly bent against his chest, like a boxer, and his right leg was slightly raised. Wow With the lifting of his right leg, the speed of the slowly rotating tornado soared, and the lake water was quickly pumped up by the fast rotating tornado. A water tornado that seemed to connect the sky appeared in front of everyone. The gale roared in the Green Medicine Valley, and a terrible sharp momentum swept around the tornado, as if there were invisible blades that could cut everything around at any time. Seal the devil''s leg... Fierce and unparalleled! "Sealing magic legs is a rare skill of wind attribute. I''m so blind!" Seeing the wanton water tornado in the Green Medicine Valley, Wang Xiao''s eyes widened slightly and said in surprise. "You don''t know?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, qingluan Shiniang''s beautiful eyes showed a touch of anger and scolded in a deep voice. The water tornado in Qingyi valley was blocked and set up in a mess. She thought Wang Xiao knew that the blocking and setting up skill had such power, but now she listens to Wang Xiao. He doesn''t know it! It''s clear that she takes her Green Medicine Valley as a training ground! "I don''t know!" Wang Xiaolian also showed an awkward smile and said. When he chose the skills for the song and Ming Dynasties, he didn''t want to choose the ancient martial arts of the five elements for them. Although cultivating the five elements ancient martial arts, the early strength will be very strong, just like situ Huo''s fire fist, one fist will burn everything. However, after entering the heart flower state and forming the flower state, the strength can not compare with the immortal warrior without attribute. Because it is mixed with the ancient martial arts of the five elements, the meaning of understanding is not pure. It is much inferior to those sword practitioners who focus on sword cultivation! Of course, there are exceptions. For example, immortal martial artists who have practiced the two attribute skill of wind and thunder can transform wind and thunder with amazing power after breaking through the flower shaped realm. But this kind of skill is very rare, which is even rarer than Tianjie skill. So Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the magic leg of the earth level sealed for Feng Li was actually a skill of wind attribute! It seems to see that qingluan Shiniang''s face is not good. Wang Xiao coughed lightly and quickly changed the topic: "the three of them have understood their own meaning, entered the realm of Italian flowers, and went to the South courtyard to save doctor qingluan and qingluan. The probability has increased by a few points." Sure enough, after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, qingluan Shiniang also shifted her attention, looked at the three people in the sky and said in a deep voice, "it''s up to you!" Chapter 666 Nancheng District, Jiangnan City, nanjiazhong, one of the five ancient martial forces. There are Nanjia guards holding cold weapons everywhere in Nanjia courtyard. They are guarded with five steps, one post and ten steps, and the guard is very strict. The strength of these Nanjia guards is not weak. Everyone exudes a fierce momentum, and they are all experienced people. They looked gloomy and their eyes were cold. They scanned the scene around them. Once there was any movement, they would pull out their weapons and fight each other at the first time. Nanjia sword guard! Nanjia guards, who are carefully trained by Nanjia''s senior management at a high price and with various resources, are all of extraordinary strength and loyal to Nanjia. They are the most elite escort of Nanjia. With them guarding the south home, it is impossible for a mosquito to fly in. Different from the strict guard on the periphery of Nanjia courtyard, there is another scene in Nanjia courtyard. In a corner of Nanjia courtyard, the fog is clear. A figure is soaking in the hot spring. With a white towel on his forehead, he lies comfortably in the hot spring and enjoys the warmth. In this cold winter, I can soak in the warm spring water. There are several young and beautiful girls around me who regulate the water temperature from time to time, or beat their backs, or feed fruit. That feeling, let alone enjoy it. And this figure is really the young doctor who was captured after being defeated by Nanhuo. He has a special identity. Even if the people of the south family catch him back, they have to entertain him with good wine and food. Otherwise, if the children of the south family are seriously injured in the future, they need to be treated by doctor Qing. If doctor Qing takes revenge and doesn''t treat them, they will have to wait for death. "It has long been said that Nanjia occupies several good hot spring eyes of hot spring scenic spots in central and southern urban areas. I can''t think it''s true. It''s really enjoyable to soak in this hot spring!" Doctor Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a happy face. In the past few days, he has been greeted with good wine and dishes and served by beautiful girls. Although he has only qingluan martial mother in his heart and will not be interested in these girls, it is also a great pleasure in life to have girls to serve him. He is a little happy these days. Now he has some extravagant thoughts in his heart. Qingluan is a good disciple. Don''t appear so early. Let me play for a few days first! The Nanjia courtyard is built in a mountain range on the outskirts of Nancheng district. The periphery of this mountain range is a hot spring tourist attraction, and the depth is the Nanjia courtyard. In this mountain, there are many hot spring eyes, and the best ones are occupied by Nanjia, which ordinary people can''t enjoy at all. "Doctor Qing, I don''t know if this bell milk hot spring is useful for you to repair Dantian?" At this time, a cold voice came from outside the hot spring and asked the doctor coldly. Hearing the speech, doctor Qing raised his eyebrows slightly and looked around. He saw a handsome young man coming in from the outside. It''s Nanhuo! On that day, in a rage, he abandoned doctor Qing''s Dantian and returned to the family. He was reprimanded by the elders of the family, and then ordered him to take doctor Qing to this Zhongru hot spring in Nanjia. This Zhongru hot spring is the best hot spring in this mountain range, not only because it has the effect of ordinary hot spring, but also because it has a very special effect, which is also attractive to ancient warriors. That is to repair meridians, stabilize accomplishments and make breakthroughs. If you can be in this bell milk hot spring, it is almost equal to zero risk. Because of the importance of Zhongru hot spring, Nanjia, as one of the five forces in Nancheng District, did not build a courtyard in the urban center, but laid its foundation in this mountain range. Although the effect of Zhongru hot spring is unique, it can not be used casually. Every time it opens, it has to wait for a month before it can be used again. Otherwise, it has no effect. Just because it is rare, even the core children of Nanhuo family have not been here several times. "Well, yes, I can feel that my Dantian is almost repaired." Doctor Qing glanced at Nanhuo indifferently and said slowly. After living for so many years, he has seen the world thoroughly, and he can control the emotion of anger well. He has a peaceful state of mind, and almost nothing can control his heart. In addition, he doesn''t care about the strength of cultivation, so even if the South fire that abandoned his Dantian appears in front of him, doctor Qing has no waves in his heart and even wants to sleep "Hum, you are quite natural and unrestrained!" Seeing doctor Qing''s indifferent face, Nan Huo frowned slightly and hummed coldly. "Anyway, you caught me. I can''t resist. I''d rather enjoy it!" Doctor Qing closed his eyes slightly, stopped looking at the South fire and said faintly. At the moment, he relaxed all over. His breathing was very gentle and slow. His chest rose and fell with his breathing. He imagined that his whole person was like a soft cloud, flowing with the wind, and the warm sunshine hit him. It was as if he didn''t know that Nanhuo was standing next to him. When Nanhuo saw this scene, his eyebrows frowned tighter and his eyes twinkled with cold. Immediately, he raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said to doctor Qing: "doctor Qing, you are so leisurely, don''t you worry that your baby apprentice will be caught by us?" "The girl qingluan is very smart and lively and naughty. You can''t catch her so easily, and she can''t be caught by you." Doctor Qing''s eyes were still closed and said faintly. "What if she knew that her master would die soon?" Seeing the carefree appearance of doctor Qing, Nanhuo said with a slight ridicule. When doctor Qing heard the speech, his closed eyes suddenly opened. He was not stupid. He understood the meaning of South fire in the blink of an eye. Naturally, Nanjia can''t kill him, but Nanjia can release the news and say that he will be executed. As for the filial piety of qingluan girl, she will come to save herself. At that time, the south family only needs to catch a turtle in a jar and can catch qingluan. This is chiguoguo''s plot. Even if qingluan knows that this may be Nanjia''s trick, she must come! "Despicable!" Doctor Qing''s face was ugly, his eyes were cold, staring at Nanhuo, and squeezed out the word from his mouth. "It''s my great honor to be praised by doctor Qing!" Nan Huo smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth and said. Boom Doctor Qing''s body was suddenly shocked, and a momentum burst out from the originally broken Dantian. The momentum of Ming Jin period The momentum of dark strength period The momentum of half step Qi Master Qijin''s momentum In these three days, he has repaired the broken elixir field by using Zhongru hot spring and his own medical skills, and his cultivation has stepped into the period of Qi strength again. His eyes were sharp and cold, and his eyes were full of killing intention. Nanhuo didn''t think so and said lightly, "doctor Qing, you should know very well that you are not my opponent. You''d better put on your clothes and go with me. Our Nanjia family doesn''t want to hurt you and your disciples. We just want silver lotus seeds." While he was talking, the momentum of his whole body also broke out suddenly. The terrible flame fist intention broke out from his body and suppressed the momentum of doctor Qing. Doctor Qing''s eyes widened, and the South fire broke through? He understood the meaning of the fist? Has he entered the realm of Italian flowers? Chapter 667 At the gate of the scenic spot in Nanjia mountain range, the gate is closed and there are few tourists. The whole hot spring scenic spot has been closed for a day, as if something was going to happen soon. In the dark, many forces are staring here. They seem to be waiting for the Nanjia to execute doctor Qing next. Of course, on the bright side, the sudden closure of the hot spring scenic spot also caught many tourists who came from afar unprepared. They were angry, unwilling, roared, and even wanted to break into the scenic spot. It took them several hours to come from other cities. The hot spring scenic spot was closed for one day. How could it not make them angry. In particular, many people bring their favorite girls to the hot spring to see how girls look in underwear. Now that the plan has been interrupted, they naturally refuse to give up. "What''s the matter? We''ve come so far to soak in the hot spring. Now we say that we''ll be closed for one day. Isn''t this playing us like monkeys?" "That is, if the business is closed for one day, won''t an announcement be made in advance? We can''t say until we come. It''s clear that it''s intentional!" "I''m from Shicheng hundreds of kilometers away. Today, either let me in or compensate me for the oil cost all the way!" "Yes, lose money!" Many tourists were indignant and protested at the gate of the tourist attraction. Behind the gate of the scenic spot, several children of the south family saw this scene and frowned slightly. One of the children of the south family said coldly, "these people dare to make trouble!" "Several young masters, what should we do now? Many of these people bought hot spring tickets in advance. If they lose money, it will be a lot of money!" The steward of the scenic spot looked respectfully at several Nanjia children and asked. This hot spring scenic spot is the industry of Nanjia. The managers of these scenic spots are the peripheral children of Nanjia, who are responsible for helping Nanjia make profits. "Lose money? Hehe, my Nan family doesn''t lose money!" When the leader heard the speech, he snorted coldly and said, "the family sent us to guard the gate and closely observe whether the trace of green doctor Gu qingluan will appear. If we are disturbed by these people and we can''t complete the task, we will be punished a lot. We can''t explain it to brother Nanhuo!" "Brother Nantian, what do you say? We all listen to you." The eyes of several other Nanjia children fell on the first Nanjia child, and said with a serious face. Their strength is not low among the younger generation of Nanjia, but they are led by Nanhuo, and Nantian is also one of the loyal supporters of Nanhuo. "Drive them all away!" Seeing everyone''s eyes on him, the waist of Nantian was also slightly straight. After a little meditation, he opened his mouth. "All away?" When the Nanjia steward heard the speech, his eyes widened slightly. He hesitated and said to Nantian: "master Nantian, these people are tourists. If we drive them away by force, it will be bad for the reputation of our scenic spot..." "Huh?" Before the steward''s words were finished, Nantian''s face suddenly sank. He looked at the steward coldly and said coldly: "is the eldest lady''s body important or the reputation of the scenic spot important?" When he said this, his face was solemn, his eyes were murderous, and a momentum spread all over him, looming, but with a sense of danger. Seeing that Nantian was angry, the steward''s face suddenly changed. He quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed for a while: "Damn it, it''s natural that the eldest lady''s body is more important!" He kept kowtowing. His face was full of fear. He was afraid that if he kowtowed slowly, he would die in the hands of Nantian. "All right, don''t knock. Take someone to drive them away quickly!" Seeing the steward''s reaction, Nantian was very satisfied. He waved his hand and stopped the steward who was kowtowing and said. Relieved, the steward nodded and said to Nantian, "yes, master Nantian!" Then he got up and walked outside the gate of the scenic spot. Outside the gate of the scenic spot, there was a burst of noise among the tourists, and a touch of anger appeared on everyone''s face. Wow But at this time, many figures in black security clothes rushed out of the gate of the scenic spot and surrounded the noisy tourists in the blink of an eye. These people are the security personnel of the scenic spot. They are specially trained by Nanjia and are responsible for the peripheral security of the scenic spot. Although their strength is not as good as Nanjia sword guard, their discipline is not high. But the victory lies in their large number. There are nearly hundreds of such security personnel in the whole Nanjia hot spring scenic spot, which is enough to ensure the safety of the periphery of Nanjia, that is, the scenic spot. When they rushed out and looked at the people coldly, a fierce momentum shrouded the people. Those tourists who were still roaring and noisy were stunned and looked at the security personnel with a complex expression, either surprised, frightened or cowardly. "What do they want to do?" The idea came to every tourist''s mind. At this time, a figure came out from the gate, impressively the steward who had just been scolded by Nan Tian. At this time, he looked arrogant and arrogant, raised his head high, looked down at the troublemakers, and said in a very domineering and arrogant tone: "today, the hot spring scenic spot will be closed for one day, rest and rectify the things in the scenic spot. If there are deficiencies, please forgive me. If there are troublemakers, we can only take coercive measures." What he said is reasonable and justified, but the tone makes people unable to compliment, especially the arrogance and arrogance in the tone and the perverse look make people feel like they want to beat him up. Sure enough, as soon as he said this, he immediately ignited the anger of many angry tourists. "What do you mean? This is not only regardless of our losses, but also want to hit people, isn''t it?" "I don''t believe it today. If I go in, he dares to do it to me!" "Yes, hit me if you have seed!" Several hot tempered tourists directly raised their arms and prepared to break through the gate of the scenic spot. Their faces were full of anger and didn''t believe how these security personnel dared to treat them. They went straight to the gate of the scenic spot, completely ignoring the security personnel. But just as they were about to cross the line of defense of the security personnel, the supervisor''s face was heavy and said coldly, "do it!" Wow As soon as the steward''s voice fell, the security personnel close to the hot tourists looked cold, brushed their hands together, grabbed the arms of the tourists and fell over their shoulders very neatly. A dull sound suddenly sounded in the air. "Ah, my waist!" "You really do it!" The hot tourists who were thrown over their shoulders fell to the ground, crying in pain, with a ferocious and painful face. At this moment, the air seemed to be evacuated, and the voices of other noisy tourists suddenly stopped. They stared at the injured tourists and didn''t move. Wow After a long time, an angry roar suddenly sounded in the crowd. Everyone''s mood seemed to be ignited. They were angry and unbelievable. Dare to beat people! No way! Chapter 668 For a moment, the anger in everyone''s heart was boiling, and the anger in their chest was burning, roaring and Howling wantonly. As consumers, they not only can not get the rights they want, but also their dignity has been ruthlessly trampled on. Their personality was thrown to the ground by these security personnel, trampled, rubbed and humiliated wantonly. Every troublemaker has reached a united front at this moment. They should defend their dignity and the rights and interests of consumers. They should let these security personnel know that their dignity is inviolable! "Wipe, let these turtle sons know what a real man is!" "That''s right. Is it awesome to fall over your shoulder? I''ve also learned Sanda!" "I''m Huang Feihong, Guangfo, not a vegetarian!" For a time, those slightly bloodied male tourists rushed towards the security personnel and formed a group with them. There was chaos at the gate of the whole Nanjia scenic spot. In the corner of the gate of the scenic spot, a pair of crystal clear beautiful eyes silently stare at all this. All the security personnel have been mobilized to suppress these troublemakers, and the Patrol Force on the periphery of the whole scenic spot has become weak. The periphery of such a large scenic spot is not an iron bucket. It also has dead corners and loopholes of security. As long as you are careful enough, you can find these dead corners and loopholes, and then drill in. If it is normal, perhaps because there are security personnel in the scenic spot, they will drive out the tourists who sneak into the scenic spot. But now all the security personnel have been transferred to the gate to suppress the troublemakers. They have the opportunity to take advantage of these dead corners and loopholes. At this time, a pair of men and women sneaked in at the periphery of the scenic spot. They all carried drawing boards and some painting tools on their backs. It seems that they should be a pair of art students. "Senior she Lang, is there really no problem for us to sneak in like this?" The girl''s face was exquisite, her big black gem eyes blinked slightly, and her white jade hands grabbed her clothes, just like a thief cat who stole things for the first time. Seeing the nervous look on the girl''s delicate and lovely little face, she Lang slapped her chest straightly and promised the girl: "don''t worry, Xuemei, now those security personnel are at the gate. They will certainly not be able to control us for a while and a half." He is a student of art. He likes this sister who is also studying art very much. He has asked her out many times, but the other party has always refused his invitation to eat, go shopping and watch movies on the grounds of painting. Finally, she Lang had an idea and thought of making an appointment with her younger sister on the grounds of sketching in this Nanjia hot spring scenic spot. Unexpectedly, Xuemei really agreed, which made him very excited. She Lang has already thought about it. When the sketch is over, he will invite his younger sister to take a dip in the hot spring together, and then enjoy the posture of the younger sister who takes a dip in the hot spring in her underwear "Hei hei..." thinking of this, she Lang couldn''t help but show a bad smile on her face, and she laughed involuntarily. "Senior, what''s the matter with you?" After this, Xuemei stretched out her snow-white jade hand and shook it in front of she lang. she looked at him strangely and shouted timidly. She Lang woke up as if from a dream. She coughed and said, "no, nothing." He is now a freshman. After entering the University, he found that the female college students around him have very high vision and become a lot more powerful. They are not as simple as they were in high school. She langdayi spent a semester and couldn''t catch up with a girlfriend. This freshman winter vacation, because he was admitted to the University by art, his former studio teacher asked him to go back and help teach. He didn''t want to go, no matter how much the studio teacher paid him. He is not in the mood to teach those chicken students. He even said to the studio teacher, "even if she Lang is too poor to buy paint and becomes a male model in the studio, I won''t help you teach a chicken student!" But the next second, when his teacher sent him a self photo of his younger sister, his mouth said uncontrollably, "how beautiful!" He is very satisfied with this young student. He is determined to catch up with her. Try to win her before she goes to college! "Oh, let''s go. When I came in just now, I heard that the mountain scenery deep in the scenic spot is very good. Let''s go and paint the mountain!" With a "Oh" sound, Xuemei suggested to she Lang. "Good!" She Lang''s nose stared round, as if it were the nose of a pig. She agreed without hesitation. As long as Xuemei is there, there is heaven everywhere! He helped his younger sister carry the drawing board and paint, just like a soldier about to go to the battlefield, and walked towards the back mountain of the scenic spot. His face was solemn and his eyes were firm, as if he would go on no matter how hard the road ahead was. The green bucket of the water color pen was put on his head because he didn''t have a hand. The green color corresponds to the green mountains and green waters around, which is particularly bright "Xuemei, let''s draw here?" She Lang picked a scenic pavilion with a wide view and beautiful environment and said to her younger sister. "Well, here it is." Xuemei looked around and nodded with satisfaction. Immediately, she looked at she Lang with long eyes and said in a sweet voice, "senior, thank you for carrying the drawing board for me just now. If I carry such a heavy drawing board alone, I can''t bear it. After painting, I''ll invite you to dinner? My craft is great." "Don''t mention it. You''re too tired to learn anything!" She Lang heard the speech and refused straightforwardly without thinking about it. Now his mind is full of thinking about taking a bath in the hot spring after painting, and then appreciating the body of his younger sister. As for what to eat, when can''t you eat? And listen to the meaning of Xuemei, she has to do it herself? Today''s little girl, her fingers don''t touch the spring water. Can cooking be delicious? When she Lang heard this, the smile on her face stagnated, smiled awkwardly and said, "well, thank you, senior." "You''re welcome. Who called you a woman!" She Lang waved his hand with an understated look. He thought to himself, "the book says that no matter when, we should always show our charm in front of girls, make them infatuated and convinced!" But when she Lang said this, Daimei couldn''t help wrinkling. No girl likes to be despised. "Senior she Lang, give me the drawing board and I''ll put it up myself." Xuemei said in a deep voice. "I''ll help you!" "No!" She Lang is a little depressed. How does she feel that Xuemei seems to be angry? Did you say something wrong? Seems not? He thought about it and couldn''t understand it. Then he had to say, "woman''s heart, submarine needle!" Just as he sighed, an indifferent voice came from behind them: "who are you? Don''t you know this is the forbidden area of the back mountain of the scenic spot!" Chapter 669 Several children of the south family came to she Lang and surrounded him and his younger sister. She Lang''s face was a little nervous, but she was soon suppressed by him, because the primary school sister next to her had gathered behind him and looked at the children of the south family nervously. At this moment, she Lang suddenly had a man''s sense of confidence. It turned out that he could protect the girl he liked one day. "Xuemei, don''t be afraid, I''m here!" She Lang patted Xuemei''s soft and greasy hands and said with a serious face. Her voice was deliberately low, as if he were a big man. "Well, senior!" The student sister also looked timid. She pulled the corners of her clothes, and the whole person was about to shrink into her arms. "We are tourists in the scenic spot. This is my younger sister. We are just sketching in the scenic spot. Who are you?" She Lang looked at Nantian and others with great pride and said in a deep voice. "Today, the scenic spot is closed and tourists can''t enter. Now it''s the forbidden area of the back mountain of the scenic spot. Please leave now!" Nantian frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. In his heart, he secretly scolded that the steward of the scenic spot was a waste. Unexpectedly, he let these tourists slip in so easily. If even these tourists can come in easily, let alone others. "We''re all in now. Let''s go right away. It''s absolutely impossible. At least we have to wait until we finish writing!" How could she Lang listen to Nantian''s words? He finally made an appointment with his younger sister. Just now he vowed to promise her that he would be fine. If he left like this, he would not be able to lift his head in front of her later. Finally, I''m afraid even Xuemei can''t make an appointment again. He glanced at Xuemei secretly. Seeing that Xuemei''s face was still a little flustered, he first calmed her mood. Immediately, he came up to Nantian and looked familiar with Nantian. He put his shoulder on his shoulder and said in a low voice, "man, how about we discuss it?" "Discuss what?" The southern sky heard the speech, frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice. She Lang took a thousand yuan out of his wallet, and a touch of heartache flashed in his eyes. This is his reward for being a teacher in the winter vacation training class, so he handed it out. He slipped it into Nantian''s hand, winked at each other, and said with a flattering smile: "man, I know you work as security guards for the scenic spot. Your salary for a month is not high. Although my thousand yuan is not much, it''s enough for you to eat a good meal." "Why don''t we talk about it? You''ll think you haven''t seen us. It''s not easy to meet a girl you like, man. Please raise your hand!" He was stuffed with a thousand yuan in his hand. Nan Tian was stunned and looked stunned. Did the other party bribe him with money? Are they regarded as the security guards of the scenic spot? They are the core members of the south family! Everyone''s wealth is very rich, just a thousand yuan. What''s this? Humiliate them? Not only Nantian, but also several other children of the south family stared at she Lang with red eyes. But she Lang didn''t seem to see everyone''s eyes and chattered: "everyone is out to mix. It''s not easy. Just let go!" "I gave you a thousand dollars, man. Are you going to do me a favor!" "It''s not difficult to be busy, but I''ll let you go later, and then you can take your brothers and leave without saying a word." "Let me pretend to be a force in front of my younger sister. Isn''t that too much?" Hearing she Lang''s chatter, Nantian and others were stunned and didn''t react for a while. At this time, she Lang, who thought Nantian had promised, patted Nantian on the shoulder and said, "good buddy, it''s settled!" After that, he stepped back a few steps, came to Xuemei and said to her, "Xuemei, don''t worry, they don''t dare take us!" "Really?" Hearing the speech, Xuemei looked at she Lang with disbelief. "Look!" She Lang patted her chest with a serious face. Then he looked at the angel, coughed and cleared his throat. The next second, he yelled at Nantian and others: "you fools, get out of here for me. I''ve learned martial arts and kill you every minute!" His voice was not loud, but it was loud and powerful. Even she Lang felt that her roar was powerful and handsome. He expected that Nantian and others would cooperate with his handsome roar, and the scene of pretending to be scared away did not appear. "Get him!" I saw Nan Tian''s face was cold, his eyes were cold and resolute, stared at she Lang coldly, and said coldly. The faces of the children of the south family beside him were as gloomy as water. After hearing the words of the South sky, they all nodded together. Their bodies moved. The next second they came to she Lang. Their fists burst out from left to right at the same time and rushed to she Lang''s stomach. She Lang is just an ordinary person. How can he withstand the fist attack of these ancient warriors? At the moment when their fists hit his stomach, his eyes suddenly widened, as if they were going to protrude at any time. Bang The dull crash also sounded suddenly in the air. It was she who finally flew out of the tree in the distance, and his figure finally came to a sudden stop. Poof After her figure stabilized, she Lang''s face was pale, her throat was sweet, and a mouthful of fresh blood vomited out of his mouth. "Ordinary people dare to tell me what to do and die in front of me!" Nan Tian''s face was cold and his eyes stared coldly at she Lang sitting under the big tree. He said coldly. "Senior student!" Cute Xuemei was frightened when she saw this scene. She ran to she Lang and wanted to help him up. Her delicate and lovely face was already full of tears, and her eyes were red. I felt pity when I saw it. "Brother Nantian, this chick is good, so it''s better to..." the two children of Nantian family looked at the lovely schoolgirl with a bad face and said in a low voice to Nantian. Although their voices were not loud, she Lang and Xuemei could hear them clearly. The pretty face of the lovely schoolgirl suddenly turned white, like a frightened rabbit. "With me, you can''t beat my younger sister!" Although she was seriously injured, she Lang was still very angry and roared at Nantian and others. Although he is a little obscene, he still has masculinity. "Don''t create complications. Just drive them out. The silver lotus seeds of the eldest lady matter!" Nantian frowned slightly and said to the two Nanjia children. "Yes, brother Nantian!" The two children of the south family could only nod their heads when they heard the speech. Just at this time, a lazy voice came from behind them: "the people of the south family are really a group of scum. They only bully some ordinary people, ha ha..." Chapter 670 As soon as he heard this voice, Nan Tian''s face suddenly sank, and he shouted coldly, "who is it?" He and other children of the south family turned their eyes and saw she Lang coming in the direction of them, and a graceful figure came slowly. The woman is dressed in green and has a pure and delicate appearance. Her crystal clear eyes are as beautiful as stars. This person is the disciple of doctor Qing, qingluan. The speaker was not her, but a burly young boy beside her. The young man looks mature and strong. He looks like a man in his thirties, but his actual age is only in his early twenties. He likes to fight against injustice. When he saw that the children of the south family were bullying ordinary people, he immediately stood up. Qingluan didn''t have time to stop him. After seeing the exposed position, qingluan can only come out with him. "Doctor Qing''s apprentice, qingluan?" After seeing qingluan, Nantian raised his eyebrows and showed a happy look on his face. He was sent by his family to inspect this peripheral scenic spot. Although the elders of the family said that qingluan might not go up from another avenue of Nanjia, but would sneak into Nanjia from the scenic spot, he didn''t have any hope in his heart. After all, anyone with a clear eye knows that this time, when dealing with the young doctor, layers of protection will be laid around the south home. It is almost impossible to break into the south home from these layers of protection and save the young doctor. He believed that qingluan was a fool and could not see this clearly. Therefore, he would not believe that qingluan would come to save doctor Qing in the surrounding of Nanjia. But when he saw qingluan appear in front of him, he was also very surprised, but soon, his face was replaced by a ferocious smile: "I didn''t expect that you would really come to save your master. You are a good apprentice, but if you meet the three of us today, I''m afraid you can''t escape!" When qingluan heard the speech, her pretty face changed slightly, and a touch of worry flashed in her eyes. She wanted to sneak from the peripheral scenic area to the side of Nanjia, and then go in. But I didn''t expect that the burly boy would expose him and his position "Hey, did you listen to me? I was accusing you of bullying ordinary people just now. Don''t you feel guilty at all?" The burly boy looked directly at the South sky and talked a little wordily. Although he is tall and strong, his mind is only a young man in his early twenties. In addition, he has practiced in the mountains for so long that no one speaks and is very lonely. After a few words, he almost came out of his mind. "You know, people are born by his mother, ordinary people are ordinary people, his mother born, not because you have a little force, you just bully others!" "The master said that all things have spirits, not to mention people. Even the flowers and plants on the roadside, we can''t trample on them at will! "This is not good, such a person is shameful!" "Did you hear what I was saying?" With the burly boy''s chatter, Nantian''s eyebrows frowned more and more tightly. Not only he, but also qingluan and she Lang are black faced. Boy, is there too much nonsense? "Enough, you shut up!" Finally, one of the children of the Southern family next to Nantian finally couldn''t help it. His face was red with anger. He grabbed the collar of the burly boy and shouted angrily: "boy, go away. This girl has a grudge with our Southern family. We want to take her away. If you know better, get away from me, or don''t blame us for being rude to you!" "That''s not good. Sister qingluan is my life-saving benefactor. She took me out of the mountain. I owe her a favor. I want to repay her. I want to protect her. You can''t take her!" When the burly boy heard the speech, he shook his head solemnly and said wordily to the children of the south family. "..." qingluan has a black face. In this way, she has heard it from the mouth of the burly boy countless times, and her ears are going to hear the cocoon. A few days ago, doctor Qing took her out of the back mountain of Qingyi Valley and was ambushed by Nanhuo. After the master dragged Nanhuo and asked her to escape, she ran deeper into the back mountain of Qingyi valley. Worried that Nanjia''s children would catch up, she panicked and lost her way in the depths of the jungle. She was hungry and thirsty. She kept walking. She kept walking. Qingluan knew that she was lost in the jungle, but she couldn''t stop. Once you stop, you will end up dead! She gritted her teeth and insisted, even if she was in a trance, even if her lips were cracked and blisters grew on her feet. Qingluan walked all day, from day to night, until the next morning, her eyes finally became bright. In front of her was a rapid waterfall, her consciousness had become blurred, and the scene was looming. In a trance, she seemed to see a burly young figure sitting in the rock under the waterfall in the mountain waterfall, allowing the torrent of Jiutian waterfall to flow down. The terrible waterfall torrent was like a heavy hammer, madly impacting on the young man''s body. But the burly boy''s body was motionless, just like a hard rock, which stood still despite the scouring of the flood. When she appeared on the flat ground in front of the waterfall, the burly boy seemed to notice her. His eyes opened. At the moment when his eyes opened, qingluan didn''t know whether there was an illusion. She saw that the waterfall above the burly boy suddenly stood still, and time seemed to pause in an instant. "Help me!" Qingluan, whose consciousness was blurred, had dry lips and a hard throat, and then passed out. Before her eyes closed, she could see the simple burly boy get up quickly, step on the water and run towards her, and then she passed out. When she woke up, she lay in front of a cave. The burly boy lit a bonfire. When he saw her wake up, he simply smiled and said, "sister, are you awake?" Qingluan got up and looked around at the environment in the cave. Stone tables, stone benches and all kinds of daily necessities were neatly placed around. Obviously, the cave was used to live people, and the living time was not short. Through the communication with the burly boy, she knew that the name of the burly boy was Ming Kai. He had lived around here for more than ten years. He was an ancient martial artist and once practiced with his master. When he was 18, his master said he had something to go out, and then he never came back. Mingkai also found the envelope left by the master from the master''s articles. The master said that he would stay in the cave to practice. Unless one day, someone broke in here and took him out, he would never go out by himself. Ming Kai is simple and simple. He listens to his master very much. He has been practicing in the cave for several years. Qingluan is the first person to break into here. Qingluan sees that Mingkai is simple and simple. It must be boring to stay alone in the deep mountains and forests. After a day''s rest, she takes Mingkai out. When they leave the jungle, it is another small city hundreds of kilometers away. As soon as qingluan returned to Jiangnan City with Mingkai, she heard that the Nan family was going to do something to her master, so she hurried to her. Seeing Ming Kai and the Nanjia children chattering and talking, qingluan was a little regretful and whispered, "if you knew he was so talkative, you wouldn''t bring him out..." Chapter 671 She has been driven crazy by this guy Ming Kai these two days! Why do you chatter like a woman when you look so big and man? "You shut up, it''s so noisy!" At this time, the son of the south family finally couldn''t stand Mingkai''s chatter. His eyes were wide open, his right hand was clenched, and his terrible Qi gathered on his fist and roared at Mingkai''s abdomen. His fist almost mobilized the internal power of his whole body. The power of the fist was so powerful that ordinary people couldn''t resist it at all. The son of Nanjia, who is angry, has a desire to kill. He wants to kill the long winded and burly boy in front of him! "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, qingluan''s face changed slightly and hurriedly reminded Mingkai. Although she knows that Mingkai is an ancient warrior and can sit under the waterfall and bear the impact of the waterfall, her strength must be good. But after all, she hasn''t seen Mingkai show her strength, so she doesn''t know how strong Mingkai is. At the moment, seeing that the children of the south family attacked Ming Kai, she was naturally worried. Bang As soon as her voice fell, the fist of the Nan family''s son slammed on Mingkai''s abdomen, making a strange dull sound, like the sound of a hammer on a hard iron block. "Sister qingluan, don''t worry, their fists are too weak to hurt me!" At this time, Mingkai also turned his head, grinned at qingluan and began to be wordy again. "Their bodies are so weak, and their fists are not hard at all. After attaching a layer of strange power to their fists, their power has increased a lot, but it is still too light, just like tickling with me." While talking, he turned to look at the Nanjia boy again and said in a wordy way: "Hey, don''t you know it''s impolite to start beating people without saying a word? Didn''t your master teach you to say hello before starting?" Buzzing The Nanjia son felt that there were countless flies circling around him, and the sound of beating wings came into his ears and echoed in his mind. A dry fire came out of his chest and spread all over his heart. The flame kept climbing and finally turned into a hot flame. It seemed that he was about to be swallowed up by the flame! "Shut up, shut up, shut up!" The son of the south family blushed and his internal power ran at the fastest speed. One after another internal power poured into his right arm. His momentum climbed to the extreme. He was going to kill the burly boy in front of him. Shut up! Let the other party never speak again! Die! I want you dead! The momentum of the Nan family''s son became violent, and his momentum at the peak of his strength rose sharply. His breath became vast and ethereal. There seemed to be an invisible sense of recklessness around him. He seemed to touch the threshold of meaning Behind him, Nan Tian and another son of the Nan family stared at the scene with wide eyes. "Xiao San seems to be breaking through?" "Well, well, he seems to have touched the threshold of Italy. I remember Xiao San has been here for three years at the peak of Qi strength. Unexpectedly, he touched the threshold of Italy at this time?" Nan Tian also opened his eyes, swallowed his saliva and said. No one can imagine that a person who has stayed at the peak of Qi strength for three years and has been unable to break through the bottleneck will break through his anger because of a few nagging words from others. "I, I broke through?" Even the junior didn''t expect to break through. He felt that he was in a very mysterious state. The strength of his right fist was much weaker and replaced by an unspeakable power, but this unspeakable power gave him a feeling that he could break through all obstacles. Is that what boxing means? A ferocious color appeared on Xiao San''s face. His eyes stared at Ming Kai coldly and said; "Your external practice Kung Fu is very strong, but under my fist intention, there is still only the end of being smashed and destroyed!" After that, he stopped talking nonsense and instilled all the rudimentary boxing ideas he had just realized into his fist. Although the intention of this fist is only an embryonic form, its power is by no means comparable to that of Qi and strength! Although there is only a line between the half step Italian flower border and the master with the peak of Qi strength, it is a world apart. The next second, his fist was pounding at Mingkai''s abdomen. Boom The terrible air waves exploded in the air, and the surrounding strong winds rose suddenly. The surrounding trees were raised by the terrible air waves, and the earth was splashed all over for a time. Seeing this scene, she Lang quickly protected her younger sister in her arms. At the moment, they have already been surprised by the scene in front of them. They are just ordinary people. They have never seen the ancient warrior, let alone the immortal in the yihuajing. I was stunned to see this terrorist attack like a grenade explosion. "Senior, am I hallucinating? I seem to see something amazing!" "You, you''re right. It''s true. He, they are immortals!" They hid in the pavilion, shivering. For fear that the battle of these land immortals will affect them. "Ha ha, is this the power of boxing? It''s really powerful!" Xiao San''s face was full of excitement. He was very satisfied with his punch. He didn''t even go to see Ming Kai. He is confident that under his fist, the burly boy will only end up with a Dantian smashed! When the terrible waves dissipated in the air, the surrounding scene became calm again. A lazy voice sounded slowly in the air. "Well, the power of this punch is good. You''re qualified to tickle me!" Mingkai touched his abdomen and said solemnly. "How, how can it be? How can you stand here after taking my fist with all my strength?" Xiao San widened his eyes, stared at Ming Kai in front of him and asked. "Although your strength is stronger, it''s still too weak. I''m a little disappointed..." Ming Kai shook his head and nagged with disappointment on his face: "I feel so disappointed. Who can make me feel pain? I need to find a stronger attack, and I need a stronger opponent!" You are all too weak! " "Too weak!" He looked down at his body and whispered to himself. His eyes were full of disappointment. "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe your body will be so strong!" Seeing Ming Kai''s disapproval, Xiao San''s self-esteem was severely lifted, and then he suddenly fell to the ground. His face was full of anger. He clenched his fist and roared. He''s going to destroy the body of this burly boy! He clenched his fist again, and the intention of the fist gathered again and blasted at Mingkai again. Ming Kai had lost his patience. Seeing the attack of Xiao San, he shook his head and sighed, "forget it, I won''t play with you!" After saying that, he also clenched his right hand and rushed to Xiao San''s fist. His fist has no internal power, no strength, and no intention! It''s like a simple fist swing But when he punched, Nan Tian''s face changed greatly! No! Chapter 672 "Junior, get back!" Nantian wants to remind Xiao San, but it''s too late. Click When Ming Kai''s fist slammed on the right fist of the Nanjia child, the arm of the Nanjia child seemed to be pasted with paper and was suddenly broken. The power of terror spread to Xiao San''s body along his arm. His face suddenly changed, his throat was sweet, and suddenly he vomited blood. Then, the whole person was blown out like a kite with a broken line. Bang Bang His figure hit several hundred year old trees in a row, and the thick trunk of each tree broke instantly in his impact. His body flew among the broken branches of the tree, and finally crashed into a huge rock before he finally stopped. The huge rock cracked like a spider''s web under his bombardment. After the son of the south family stabilized, his face turned white, his eyes were closed, his body was covered with all kinds of scars, blood overflowed, and his life and death were unknown. "Junior!" Seeing his brother like this, Nan Tian''s face changed greatly. The Nan family''s children beside him had gathered together to check the injury of Xiao San. "Brother Nantian, Xiao San''s meridians are broken. Even if the injury on his body is cured, his meridians are broken. He can''t become a immortal warrior in his life!" After checking the injury of Xiao San, the son of the south family turned his head and said to Nan Tian. For an ancient martial artist who has been at the peak of Qi strength for many years, it is not easy to understand the meaning and enter the realm of half step Italian flower. But in the next second, the meridians will be cut off and become useless! I''m afraid this result will make people collapse directly! Nantian and Xiaosan are brothers and sisters. Seeing that their brother is suffering from such a fate, they can''t help feeling angry. At this time, Ming Kai not far away twisted his right wrist and sighed: "it''s so weak. My casual punch flew so far..." "I need an expert, an expert who can make me fight!" "It''s like trying to fail!" "Shut up!" Hearing Mingkai''s incessant words, Mingkai, who was already angry, suddenly lit up the fire in his chest, as if he was going to devour him in an instant. Anger is surging! The terrible flame and air waves churn and sweep across the chest! Ming Kai felt that his pores were about to burst, and the hot flame swept around him. He''s going to kill the wordy man in front of him! He wants revenge for his brother! His anger surged in his chest, and Nan Tian''s eyes became scarlet. His face became ferocious. He said coldly to Ming Kai: "you hurt my brother. Now I''ll give you a chance. If you waste your cultivation, I can spare your life. Otherwise, I''ll let you live rather than die!" "Cultivation? What is cultivation? How to waste it?" When Ming Kai heard the speech, he blinked his simple eyes and said seriously. He really doesn''t know what accomplishments, what realms and so on! He just practiced according to the formula given by his master since childhood. Every day, he sat under the waterfall and was washed away by the flood. He once asked the master what he was doing? The master just said to him, "disciple, with your IQ, it''s difficult for me to explain to you. Whatever I say, just do it!" By nature, he was simple. Since then, he never asked the master what he was doing. Anyway, as long as the master asks him to do it, he will do it. However, at this time, his words matched his actions, which made people feel that he was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Even qingluan has a strange look on her face. If she hadn''t been with the burly boy for a few days and found that the burly boy is simple in nature and many people don''t understand the world, or even isolated from the world, he would really feel that Mingkai is pretending to be an honest man. "Hum, at this time, you''re still pretending in front of me. When I break your limbs, you''ll know what waste repair is!" Nantian naturally thought that Mingkai was deliberately playing with him. His face was gloomy and his eyes were full of anger. He said coldly to Mingkai. While talking, his whole body was full of momentum. A vast sense of martial arts erupted around him. His hands were open, and a vast sense of martial arts surged between his hands. When his hands were spread out, the slowly flowing clouds in the sky began to twist and change into various shapes. He cultivates the low-level ancient martial arts of the Xuan level, cloud turning hand! The martial intention understood is naturally the intention of cloud turning palm! "Well, if you can break my limbs, I will be very happy!" Hearing what Nantian said, a smile also appeared on Mingkai''s face and said excitedly. His whole body was full of fighting spirit, his body was slightly arched, his legs were spread out, and he took a horse step. He is waiting for the attack of Nantian! Whew Nan Tian''s eyebrows sank slightly and his body moved, so he disappeared in situ. His speed was very fast, just like a lightning that could not be captured. "Come on!" Seeing this, Ming Kai was also excited and opened his hands, as if waiting for the attack of the South sky to blow on himself. But Nan Tian didn''t rush at him. Instead, he turned into lightning and rushed at the green Luan on the side of Ming Kai. "You cheat!" Seeing the action of Nantian, Mingkai''s face changed slightly, just like the cheated child, his face was full of anger and roared. He wants to stop Nantian! But the figure of the South sky has come to qingluan. He grabbed qingluan''s Pink neck and blocked her in front of him. Ming Kai, who followed closely, could only stop when he saw this scene. "Boy, your strength is good, but you''re a little stupid." After catching qingluan, Nantian raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said with a bad smile at the burly boy in front of him. From the beginning, Nantian didn''t plan to fight with Mingkai! Although I am in the flower kingdom of Italy, I don''t have a strong sense of cloud climbing martial arts. Although I am stronger than Xiaosan, I won''t be much stronger. But in front of him, this burly boy, who can blow half a step into the flower land with one punch at will, is afraid that his strength has reached the point where the South fire is big or small. He is not stupid. He knows that he can''t fight hard at this time, so he can only outwit. "You bad man, let sister qingluan go, or I''ll be rude to you!" Ming Kai said angrily to Nan Tian. "Well, you''re not polite to me. Do it and see if I die first or she dies first!" Nan Tian said with disdain on his face when he heard the speech. While talking, he pinched qingluan''s neck. "Cough..." qingluan was immediately pinched and coughed, but she said with difficulty: "Mingkai, do it and leave me alone!" "Sister qingluan..." Ming Kai hesitated and shook his head. Although he was not smart, he also knew that if he did it himself, sister qingluan would die first! Nantian looked at Mingkai with a proud face and a contemptuous face. What''s the use of his fist? His brain is hard to use. It''s also useless. Whew But at this time, Nantian felt a sense of crisis in his heart. Without hesitation, he loosened his hand holding qingluan''s neck and turned back quickly. At the moment when he turned and retreated, a dead leaf mixed with strong internal force swept through the position where he had just stood. If he retreated more slowly, his neck would be pierced by the dead leaf. A deep voice came: "boy, can you pinch the neck of my third sister-in-law, too?" Chapter 673 "Who dares to meddle in our Nan family''s business!" The hostages, who were hard to get, ran away. Nan Tian said he was not angry. It was absolutely impossible. He turned his head and shouted angrily in the direction of the voice. She Lang and her primary school sister, who were shivering in the pavilion, also turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. They saw four figures stepping in the air from the direction they came from. The ethereal and natural figure made them both open their mouths. "Learn, senior, there are four more immortals." "I, I know!" She Lang was about to cry. He clearly just wants to invite his primary school sister to this hot spring scenic spot, write sketches with his primary school sister, and then take a hot spring to enjoy her graceful posture. Why do you see so many people now, who seem to appear in martial arts novels? Aren''t they dreaming? At this moment, both she Lang and Xuemei felt as if they were dreaming. "Song Ming, vice Lord of the soul seduction hall!" After hearing what Nantian said, Song Ming, standing in front of the four people, took the lead in opening his mouth and said coldly to Nantian that he made the dead leaf just now in order to save qingluan. "The vice Lord of the soul seduction hall, seal it!" Song Ming said, Feng Li beside him also stood in awe and said. "Lin Hua, deputy head of the soul seduction hall!" Lin Hua, dressed in a handsome Zhongshan suit, stood in mid air and said with the same defiant face to Nantian. Before, I saw that Muchen looked very handsome in Zhongshan suit, so Lin Hua also moved the idea of buying Zhongshan suit. Now after wearing it, I feel that the whole person is much more handsome. After hearing the words of the three, Nantian frowned slightly and remained silent, but there had been an uproar in his heart. People from the soul seduction hall? They really came! Nanhuo Dashao once told him that the reason why the family caught the green doctor and the green Luan was to bring out Wang Xiao, the Lord of the soul seduction hall in Lincheng. He had thought that it was very rare for qingluan to take risks for his master. Although Wang Xiao, the Lord of the soul seduction hall, met qingluan, he didn''t want to get along for a long time. How could he come from the forest city to die for her. I didn''t expect that there were really people in the soul seduction hall, and when they came, there were three deputy hall masters of the soul seduction hall! His eyes fell on the three men of song and Ming Dynasties, and his face changed. He had entered the realm of Italian flowers for a long time. Naturally, he could clearly feel that the three men in front of him exuded the breath of the same realm as him. In other words, the three people in front of us are all Xianwu people who have entered the realm of Italian flowers! "In the small forest city, there are three strong people in yihuajing at the same time. Indeed, there is something extraordinary about the soul seduction hall!" Nantian thought like this in his heart. Immediately, his eyes turned and fell on Wang Xiao again. The young man is handsome, has extraordinary temperament and indifferent eyes. He didn''t look at him straight from beginning to end, and his breath is indifferent. Nantian can''t see the depth of the young man at all. I think this young man should be the Lord of the soul seduction hall. Wang smiled! Sure enough, qingluan''s words at this time also confirmed his idea! "Brother Wang Xiao, why are you here?" Seeing Wang Xiao, qingluan suddenly showed a happy look on her exquisite pretty face and said excitedly to Wang Xiao. "As soon as I heard that something had happened to you, I came nonstop from the forest city." Seeing that qingluan''s face was ruddy and not hurt, Wang Xiao was slightly relieved and grinned. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, qingluan suddenly remembered that she had suffered a lot in recent days, and her eyes were red. She couldn''t help crying. At the sight of qingluan crying, the simple mingkaidun was worried. His voice was a little nervous and said, "sister qingluan, why are you crying? Is this boy bullying you? I''ll avenge you!" After saying that, Mingkai''s face was suddenly cold. A pair of copper bell like eyes stared at Wang Xiao coldly, and his whole body momentum soared, so he was ready to start. At this time, Wang Xiaocai paid attention to Ming Kai beside qingluan. He saw that the other party was burly and looked very simple. A pair of clear eyes seemed to be a child who didn''t understand the world. However, when Mingkai''s eyes became cold and looked at him, Wang Xiao''s heart jumped suddenly. At that moment, a sense of crisis appeared in his heart. This feeling, even the owner of Yamamoto family, didn''t bring it to him. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao looked at Mingkai and his eyes became dignified. "When did qingluan have such an expert around him? It''s reasonable to say that with such an expert, the people of the south family should not be in qingluan''s hands. It''s right to take doctor qingluan?" Although there were many doubts in his heart at the moment, Wang Xiao didn''t ask questions, because he knew that now was not the time. "Mingkai, he didn''t bully me. Don''t!" Qingluan hurriedly stopped Mingkai with tears in her eyes and shook her head. "Didn''t I bully you? Why are you crying, sister?" Hearing qingluan''s words, Ming Kai put away his terror and resumed a simple young face on his face. He asked in doubt. She turned her head, choked at Wang Xiao and said, "brother Wang Xiao, my master was taken away by the people of the south family. They want silver lotus seeds in exchange!" "I know. I''ve been to Qingyi valley. I also learned from your Shiniang that you''re okay. Doctor Qing was arrested..." Wang Xiao went to qingluan, touched her little head and said seriously, "don''t worry, I will help you save the young doctor today." His right hand stroked qingluan''s slender and soft hair, and the action was very intimate. Qingluan''s pretty face turned red, but she didn''t refuse Wang Xiao''s action and let Wang Xiao touch her hair. These days, she has been holding on, thinking about how to save master. For such a naughty little girl, she is actually very tired. Now with Wang laughing, she suddenly felt that the whole person was relaxed, as if there was a tile house on her head that could shelter from the wind and rain. "Yes!" Qingluan nodded seriously. Seeing Wang Xiao and qingluan as if there were no one else, Nantian''s face suddenly became ugly. "Are you Wang Xiao, the Lord of the soul seduction hall in Lincheng? It''s a dream to save doctor Qing from our south family!" Nan Tian said coldly to Wang Xiao. "You''re just a person. Are you sure you want to fight us?" Wang Xiao glanced at the South sky and said with a light smile. "Ha ha..." Nan Tian heard the speech, glanced at Wang Xiao and the Song Ming three behind him, smiled coldly, and immediately said, "you''re a cow, I''ll go!" After saying that, his internal power soared all over his body. Without turning back, he turned and ran away. Even the Nanjia son who took care of Xiao San didn''t remind him. At this time, you can run as fast as you can. Five out of one? Fool talent! Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao shook his head and smiled, and then said to Song Ming, "boss, go and stop him. His martial intention is also related to the sky. Fighting with him is helpful for you to cultivate the martial intention of catching the sky!" "Good!" Song Ming didn''t have any nonsense. He nodded his head and immediately moved his body, so he chased the South sky. Chapter 674 "Qingluan, where have you been these three days? Your Shiniang and I are worried about you." Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to the battle of the southern sky of Song Ming. He knew that Song Ming would win a great victory and return. He looked at qingluan and asked. "I''ve been..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s concerned words, qingluan''s eyes were already red. At this time, she immediately told Wang Xiao about her experience in recent days. When Wang Xiao heard that qingluan had lost her way in the jungle and nearly died, she frowned and her eyes were full of worry. When he heard that qingluan entered a waterfall at the last minute and saw the burly boy practicing under the waterfall, he was shocked. He turned his head and his eyes fell on Ming Kai not far away. The other party looks about the same age as himself, but he has a momentum that makes him feel dangerous. Obviously, the strength of the other party is not comparable to him. Lin Hua stared at Ming Kai in surprise. The impact of the waterfall is by no means unbearable for ordinary people. Even Lin Hua needs to operate his internal power and desperately resist the impact of the waterfall. But qingluan said that Ming Kai didn''t use his internal power at all to resist the impact of the waterfall, but with his flesh, he resisted the impact of the waterfall. How can he not be surprised. I''m afraid the body of this burly boy is stronger than his! "Because it''s pathetic to see Ming Kai alone in the mountains, I took him out. Then I heard that the south family was going to attack master, so I came..." At this time, qingluan also told Wang Xiao the experience of these days. "Qingluan, you''ve worked hard these days." After hearing qingluan''s experience these days, he touched qingluan''s small head and comforted. After that, he turned to look at Mingkai again and said seriously: "brother Mingkai, thank you for saving qingluan. My name is Wang Xiao. I owe you a favor. If you have anything in the future, you can come to the soul seduction Hall of Lincheng and I will try my best to help you!" "What is human affection?" When Ming Kai heard the speech, a look of doubt appeared on his face. "That is, when you meet a strong enemy, Wang Xiao will come to save you!" Seeing Ming Kai''s simple appearance, qingluan had to explain. "Strong enemy? I haven''t lost since I was born. I don''t need him to save me!" When Ming Kai heard the speech, he immediately patted his chest and said with confidence on his face. Such domineering words, if issued in the mouth of ordinary people, will appear very arrogant and domineering. But from his mouth, it seemed very normal, as if this sentence should have been said. Ha ha Wang Xiao, Feng Li and Lin Hua couldn''t help laughing when they heard the speech. They all appreciated Ming Kai''s forthright and simple character. "Just for your words, I feel we should make a brother!" Wang Xiao patted Ming Kai on the shoulder and said with a smile. Feng Li and Lin Hua nodded together. "What is a brother?" Ming Kai asked with a puzzled look on his simple face when he heard the speech. "Brothers are the kind of relationship where they live and die together and can safely hand over their back to each other." Wang Xiao thought for a while and explained to Ming Kai. "Is that right? It sounds very interesting. I think you are very pleasing to the eye. Since sister qingluan is so good to you, you must not be a bad person." After a little thought, Mingkai said forthrightly to Wang Xiao, "that''s OK, then I''ll worship this brother with you!" "It''s not the time yet. We''ll make obeisance after we save qingluan''s master, Qingyi!" Wang Xiaowen said with a light smile. "Good!" Ming Kai nodded very forthright. Both of them appreciate each other''s temper very much and have a feeling that they hate to meet late. Immediately, Wang Xiao turned to qingluan and said, "qingluan, the south family won''t kill doctor Qing. We were worried that you would save doctor Qing by yourself, so we came here specially. Now I''m relieved to see you safe. Why don''t you first..." Before Wang Xiao finished, he was interrupted by qingluan. She stared at Wang Xiao with her beautiful eyes and said with a solemn face, "do you want to tell me to go back first and master you can save me?" "Er..." seeing that qingluan guessed what he hadn''t said, Wang Xiaolian couldn''t help feeling embarrassed, nodded and said. "Hum, then I can''t promise you. Shifu was arrested because of me. As an apprentice, how can I sit idly by? I must save him myself!" Qingluan shook her head and said seriously. Seeing the stubborn look on qingluan''s face, Wang Xiao had to say, "but your strength is so weak, and the south family may be heavily defended. I''m afraid of fighting and can''t take care of you." In fact, with Wang Xiao''s strength now, it''s very easy to protect qingluan. He just doesn''t want qingluan to take risks. With his strength, he can save the young doctor from the thousands of troops without too many people. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, qingluan didn''t worry at all. She pointed to Ming Kai and said with a serious face: "it doesn''t matter. Although my strength is very weak, with Ming Kai protecting me, I''ll be fine." After saying that, she also turned her head and looked at Mingkai. With a hot face, she really said, "Mingkai, can you protect me?" "Well, of course!" Ming Kai ignored Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes, patted himself on the chest and said bluntly, "sister qingluan, no matter where you go, I will protect you. Whoever dares to bully you, I will kill anyone!" "..." seeing Ming Kai''s upright face, Wang smiled with a black line. This guy is too simple. "Brother Wang Xiao, you see, Ming Kai protects me and my safety is guaranteed!" At this time, qingluan turned her head and smiled at Wang, saying with a serious face. Her crystal clear eyes looked directly at Wang Xiao, as if saying to Wang Xiao, can I go now? "All right!" Seeing that qingluan''s attitude was so firm, Wang Xiao could only compromise and said helplessly. At this time, a figure also flew out from a distance. His whole body exudes a vast martial spirit, which is Song Ming. His right hand was stained with a wisp of blood, his eyes were scarlet, and his eyes flashed cold. It was obvious that he had just experienced a hearty battle. "Solved?" Wang Xiao glanced at Song Ming and asked. Song Ming nodded, and the answer was very simple and clear: "well, it''s solved!" "Then let''s go. It''s time to save doctor Qing!" Wang Xiao''s eyes slowly became deep and said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua all nodded together, and everyone''s body exuded an amazing breath. War is about to break out! ------------------- The website author''s annual meeting, two shifts today, go back in a few days. Chapter 675 In Nanjia courtyard, Nanhuo was half kneeling on the ground. In front of him, several Nanjia elders sat among them and listened to his report. "In addition, because our south home is surrounded by a hot spring scenic spot, out of careful consideration, I specially asked Nantian to take several powerful children to patrol, and asked him to close the scenic spot first to prevent qingluan from sneaking in from the scenic spot!" The idea of Nanhuo is very clear. He told the elders of Nanjia his preparation in detail. The elders above nodded with great satisfaction. "Well, you did a very good job in Nanhuo. We have young and capable children like you in Nanjia. Nanjia will be very happy!" The three elders looked at Nanhuo with satisfaction and nodded. There are five chief elders in the Nan family. The three elders are the most docile among the five elders, but his strength is the first person except the elder foreigner. It has been a long time since he entered the flower kingdom of Italy, and Wu Yi has solidified to a very terrible point. Although he has white hair, his body is really strong. When he walks, he looks like an old man in his 70s and 80s. It''s like a strong middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s. His whole body exudes a domineering and resolute momentum. Every Nanjia child around him looks in awe when he sees him. Hearing the praise of the three elders, Nan Huo looked as usual, bowed slightly and said; "Thank the three elders for their praise. Everything is for the eldest lady!" The fourth elder is cold and doesn''t like to talk. At the moment, he is wearing thin clothes, vest and beach pants. He is as thin as a firewood. Especially his legs are very thin, just like the stumps of a dead tree. His whole body exudes a misty smell. There is no sound when walking. It is very strange and penetrating. "As long as qingluan and Wang Xiao are not stupid, they will never take the main road. They will come up from the scenic spot. They should send more people to intercept them in the scenic spot and catch them directly at that time. It''s best!" The voice of the four elders was hoarse, just like the sound of a broken record. It was harsh. "Although the strength of that boy in Nantian is not better than that of Nanhuo, he is a strong man in yihuajing after all. With him, it''s very easy to catch qingluan and Wang Xiao. He doesn''t need to be too nervous!" The second elder smiled faintly and said. The second elder is the only female elder among the five elders. She has white hair. When she smiles, the wrinkles on her face squeeze together and look kind. She is also the laziest of the five elders. She doesn''t want to manage the affairs of the family. She likes to raise flowers, plants and small animals on weekdays. If it weren''t for this incident, it was because she wanted to get silver lotus seeds for Nanxi girl, and she grew up watching Nanxi girl from childhood, she wouldn''t care. "Second sister, you''re too calm. We can''t take it lightly at any time." Seeing the two elders'' indifferent appearance, the five elders in charge of the large and small affairs of the family couldn''t help but speak and said. The second elder seemed to be indifferent to the fifth elder. There was a touch of contempt on his wrinkled face. He hummed coldly: "you miser, can you understand what life is and what you do every day? Can''t you sit down and have a good chat?" "Second sister, you!" Hearing the two elders calling themselves misers, the five elders, who were already in their sixties, immediately showed a look of shame and anger and stared at her angrily. Two people from small to large, is to fight and grow up, always like to fight a few words. "Well, stop arguing." At this time, the great elder, who had always been calm, also gave a light cough and interrupted their dialogue. The two elders and the five elders looked at each other and then shut up. Immediately, the elder continued: "everything we do is for Nanxi''s disease. Her strange disease will attack every three years. Every attack will reverse her meridians. A strange black hole will appear in the Dantian, swallowing her longevity. She will be a rite of passage in another month. If this strange disease breaks out again, I''m afraid she will..." At this point, the elder couldn''t help being silent. When the other elders heard the speech, they couldn''t help being silent, and a look of worry appeared on everyone''s face. Nanjia is one of the five major forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan City. When dealing with outsiders, they are always rebellious and domineering, leaving no mercy. They are always indifferent and arrogant, and don''t care whether the other party is dead or alive. But they treat their own people with great sincerity and no hypocrisy. In the eyes of people of all ethnic groups in the south family, as long as they are the children of the south family, they will not be abandoned. They are an important member of the south family. Therefore, even as a female member of the Nanjia family, she is very happy. Because they don''t need to take the means of marriage in order to expand their power, like other ancient martial families and ancient martial forces. Nanjia women can freely choose their own marriage and love. The men of the south family instill a belief that they will become strong enough to protect the women around them! Therefore, people born in Nanjia are very happy! It''s just that when they treat outsiders, they have some cruel and decisive means. "For other ancient warriors, silver lotus seed is just a rare medicinal material that can repair meridians and break through cultivation, but for Nanxi girl, it is a life-saving herb. She can prevent Nanxi girl''s Dantian from reversing and swallowing Shouyuan." At this time, the Elder spoke again and said plausibly, "so this time, we must get silver lotus seeds from Wang Xiao, even if the other party is the Lord of the forest city, the Lord of the soul seduction hall and the descendant of the king of Tibet!" The elder''s voice was not loud, but impassioned, which made people''s blood boil involuntarily. When his eyes turned to the other elders and the children of the south family below, everyone felt his blood boiling. "Shua" got up from his chair, with a straight waist and a solemn face. "Don''t worry, elder. We will get silver lotus seeds from Wang Xiao!" The South fire also flushed and roared at the elder with an almost roaring voice. Seeing the reaction of the crowd, a satisfied look appeared on the elder''s face. Just at this time, a son of the south family rushed in from the door in some panic. His voice was trembling and said, "big, big elder, they''re coming in!" Hearing this, the elder was stunned: "who called in?" "Lin, Lord of Lin City, Wang Xiao!" As soon as the children of the south family said this, there was an uproar in the whole hall. Wang Xiaohao was so brave that he hit their Nanjia directly? It''s clear that they don''t pay attention to their southern family! Chapter 676 "How dare you break into our south house directly. The Lord of the forest city deceives people too much!" Hearing the words of the disciples below, the three elders sank first, patted the table, jumped up and shouted angrily. The five elders were much calmer. He had sharp eyes and asked the panicked son, "where are they in the south?" "Nan, brother Nantian, they are all dead and have been killed by the Lord of the forest city." The Nanjia boy trembled all over and said in a trembling voice. Killed? All the people present were in an uproar when they heard this. You should know that Nantian is the immortal warrior in yihuajing. Its strength is among the young generation of Nanjia. How can it be said to kill if you are killed? "The strength of the Lord of the forest city is really extraordinary. He can be an immortal warrior in the flower kingdom!" The five elders frowned and whispered. Other elders agreed and nodded. But at this time, the son of the south family said with a trembling voice: "elder five, elder five, brother Nantian was not killed by the Lord of the forest city. Well, it seems that he was killed by his men. He didn''t do it!" Wow For a moment, all the elders stood up and shouted in unison, "what?" The South sky was not killed by Wang Xiao, but by Wang Xiao''s men, that is, the members of the soul seduction hall killed the South sky. Is the master of soul seduction hall so strong? "Do you see clearly? Are you sure that Nantian was killed by Wang Xiao''s men and members of the soul seduction hall?" The young man stared at the south of the house first. He was able to defeat Nantian when he was still half a step in the Yihua border. Now he is even more powerful after breaking through the Yihua border. But after all, he is just the first time to enter the Italian flower border. Although his strength is stronger than Nantian, there is a limit after all. And Wang Xiao hasn''t made a move yet. His men are so powerful, which makes Nan Huo pay some attention to Wang Xiao. "See, see clearly. They are the men of the Lord of the forest city." The Nanjia boy nodded seriously and said. Hiss The children of the Southern family below all involuntarily sucked up the air conditioner. "The master of the soul seduction hall can defeat brother Nantian. If the Lord of the soul seduction hall did it himself, what would be the result?" "The Lord of the soul seduction hall is more amazing than his strength!" "How about the strength? This is the south family, and there are five elders in charge. Who can fight?" "Yes, Xiaolin city and Xiaohun hall dare to hit our south house. It''s like looking for death!" After these Nanjia children recovered from the initial shock, their faces immediately showed disdain. There was no fear on the faces of the five elders. They were all experienced people. Naturally, they could not be surprised by this small scene. "Now that they are here, go out to meet them!" The eldest elder''s face was indifferent, and he said in a voice of vicissitudes. "Yes!" The other elders and the children of the south family all responded in unison. "Whisk whip Shuangsha, wait a minute, I hope you can help!" At this time, the five elders turned their heads and rushed to the corner as if there were no one else. They affectionately brushed the whip and double evil spirits and said in a deep voice. After hearing the speech, the Taoist whisk turned his head slowly and said with a bad smile to the five elders: "don''t worry, five elders, since we have agreed to help you Nanjia, naturally we won''t stand idly by!" At this point, his voice turned and he said to the five elders: "I just hope that the three young virgins agreed to give me at that time, don''t forget!" Although the Taoist whisk is dressed in fairy style, he is actually a shameless man. His favorite is a young virgin. Not only he, but also the beautiful woman who makes the whip, also likes to use virginity on the side when doing that kind of thing. Their abnormal habits have already spread in Jiangnan City. Therefore, whenever there are forces to invite two people to help, they will prepare their virgins in advance. Hearing the words of Taoist whisk, the five elders frowned slightly, but nodded and said, "this is nature!" The two elders on one side flashed a look of disgust in their eyes. They seemed to be very cold about brushing whip and double evils! ¡­¡­ Wang Xiao stands in the backyard of Nanjia, surrounded by green water and mountains and beautiful environment. Only the two stone lions at the side door of the backyard appear very powerful and domineering. The stone gate behind the stone lion is also very atmospheric, with red lacquer wooden door and Optimus wooden pillar. Just the side door, just like the atmosphere, we can imagine how the gate of Nanjia will look, and how amazing the financial resources Nanjia has. Around his feet, countless children of the south family were beaten to the ground, crying in pain. These Nanjia children are all powerful masters with strong strength. Let them go. Each one is an ancient martial expert who can be famous. But in the hands of Wang Xiao, they are as weak as mole ants. "How weak are these people? It''s not enough for me to crush them with one hand. It''s so boring!" "Come to some experts and let me have a good time!" "Invincible is lonely!" Ming Kai chattered while dealing with the children of the south family. He didn''t shut up at all. His wordy appearance made Wang Xiao and others look black. They feel that there are countless flies buzzing in their ears, which is very annoying. "Xiao Liu, can you shut up?" Finally, Lin Hua couldn''t help yelling at Ming Kai. When Ming Kai heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then asked suspiciously, "do you call me Xiao Liu? When did I become Xiao Liu? I''m an orphan and I''m the boss. What do you mean by calling me Xiao Liu?" "Didn''t you promise the third brother to bow down? Before you bow down, we were already five brothers. When you finally came in, it was Xiao Liu!" Lin Hua explained to Ming Kai with a headache on his face. While talking, he didn''t forget to knock out the master Nanjia Qijin around him. "One, two, three, four... You have only four people. How can you have five brothers? Do you think I can''t count?" Ming Kai stretched out his finger and counted the heads of Song Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua and Wang Xiao. After counting, he said with a serious face. "The fifth was beaten by the third of us before. Now he is still lying in bed to cultivate himself, but he has come in, just a few days earlier than you." Lin Huabai glanced at Ming Kai and said, "so now you can only be a little six!" "No, I don''t want to be the sixth child. I want to be the boss. We can''t rank by age. We rank by strength. Who is the best and who is the boss!" When Ming Kai heard the speech, he was unwilling immediately and muttered. Just when Ming Kai said that there was no end, countless figures rushed out of the Nan family. The momentum of these figures was very strong, which was definitely better than those children of the Nan family guarding the mountain gate. In addition, there are Xianwu people who exude interest! Wang Xiao made a rough calculation and frowned slightly. In this southern family, there are more than ten people who are strong in yihuajing alone! It is worthy of being one of the five major forces in Nancheng District in the south of the Yangtze River. Such details are by no means comparable to the new forces such as the soul seduction hall! Chapter 677 Especially when his eyes fell on the five old men headed by him, Wang Xiao frowned more tightly. He can detect a dangerous smell from the five elders. Even he feels difficult for one of the five elders, let alone five at the moment. The Southern family is indeed a hidden dragon and crouching tiger! Wang Xiao suddenly regretted that he had brought them to song and Ming Dynasties. As I knew, he called back all the seven swords in the Bingmo hall. With the strength of Xuanyuan and Zhanlu, it''s still very easy to entangle one or two strong yihuajing. But now that the matter is over, Wang Xiao doesn''t worry too much about it. Now what he wants to think about is how to save the young doctor from Nanjia. At this time, Nanhuo took the lead to stand up, stared at Wang Xiao with sharp eyes, and said coldly, "Wang Xiao, you have the courage not only to kill my Nanjia children, but also to take people to break through our Nanjia Mountain Gate. You obviously don''t pay attention to our Nanjia!" The three elders had a very grumpy temper. As soon as the voice of Nanhuo fell, he followed the cold voice and said, "Lord of the seduction hall, hand over the silver lotus seeds, I will spare you from dying, otherwise I will make you die ugly!" Wang Xiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He sneered at the words of Nanhuo and the three elders. He didn''t know Nanjia well. Why should he pay attention to Nanjia? Not to mention handing over the silver lotus seeds Not to mention that the silver lotus seed has been eaten by him. Even if he doesn''t eat it, he will attack the three elders. Even if he loses it, he won''t give it to each other. He Wang Xiao, only eat soft, not hard! "What is Nanjia? Why should I pay attention to it?" Wang Xiao''s eyebrows were frivolous, glanced at Nan Huo and the three elders, and said faintly, as if he were talking about a very common thing. But because of his very indifferent attitude, he burst everyone''s mood in an instant. Wow Everyone was angered by Wang Xiao''s arrogant and arrogant words, and everyone''s eyes became scarlet and cold. "What a big tone, you don''t pay attention to our Nanjia!" "Don''t think that if you beat a Nantian, you will be able to show off your strength in front of us. Nantian will follow the strong, but you can''t rank in our Nanjia!" "Hum, these arrogant boys don''t have to go today. Let''s leave all their lives!" Many Nanjia Xianwu people were gloomy and said in a cold voice. But the reaction of the three elders was more intense. His angry eyes were wide open and his body moved. He just disappeared in place, smiled at Wang and said in a harsh voice: "boy, today I''ll let you know what the price of arrogance is!" The three elders'' speed was very fast. Their strong muscles made a crackling sound in the air. His right hand was clenched and smashed at Wang Xiao''s head. His eyes were cold and cruel. He had planned to blow Wang Xiao''s head with one punch. Whew But at this time, a figure with golden light flew out from behind Wang Xiao, rushed at the three elders, stretched out the same right fist and blasted with the three elders'' fists. At the moment when the two fists collided, the space seemed to be broken. The harsh air explosion exploded in the sky, and the violent air waves and shock waves scattered. No matter the three elders or Lin Hua, they didn''t retreat at all. Wow When the people below saw this scene, they all burst into an uproar. The three elders, who have always been famous for their strength, now have their fists blocked. The person who blocked his fist was not Wang Xiao, but an expert in the soul seduction hall! You know, the three elders are among the five elders of the south family, and their strength is second only to the existence of the big elder. Now, his murderous fist was blocked by the young boy. If it was spread, I''m afraid the whole Jiangnan City would be shocked. "His flesh is also very strong!" Seeing Lin Hua''s punch, Mingkai''s eyes narrowed slightly and whispered. "What''s your name when you can stop me?" The three elders'' face was chilly, stared at Lin Hua and said coldly. "The weak don''t deserve to know my name!" When Lin Hua heard the speech, he said to the three elders with disdain. When the three elders heard this, their face suddenly became ugly: "you want to die!" As a strong man in the south family, second only to the elder, when was he so despised. The weak don''t deserve to know their names? Hum, let''s see who is weak today! At the thought of this, the three elders'' face was chilly, their martial intention was full of, their momentum soared, and their right fist was suddenly forced. A powerful force came from his fist. Lin Hua''s face was calm and did not panic at all. With the help of this force, he withdrew quickly. "It''s not so easy to want to go!" Seeing Lin Hua''s move, the three old faces sank, and his eyes drank coldly. As soon as his voice fell, a blue shadow suddenly appeared behind him. The blue awn shadow was about three feet high. The whole body was blue, and the light flowed. There was a dangerous breath between the virtual shadows. The three elders clenched their fists, and the blue awn shadow behind them also clenched their fists suddenly. In an instant, a sharp and strange breath bloomed from the blue mang virtual shadow behind him. The head of the virtual shadow and a pair of scarlet blood eyes slowly opened, which was so clear and penetrating. The strange faint blue light spread from the shadow of Lanmang. Every wisp of Lanmang was full of the martial intention of the three elders. When the blue shadow looked up, the space became desolate in an instant. Dharma phase of three elders: blue devil! He is also a Buddhist! What he cultivates is the same defense ancient martial arts! "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen him in this period of time. The old three''s blue magic looks are actually strong and solidified a lot!" The four elders narrowed their eyes slightly and said in a deep voice. "Yes, now the blood eyes of the blue magic phase have opened. I believe it won''t take long for the old three''s martial intention to reach the point where the martial intention will turn. At that time, the power of the blue magic phase will be stronger!" The five elders also nodded and said in a deep voice. When Nanhuo and others heard the speech, they all looked up and looked directly at the figure with a blue shadow. That is the third elder, the second strongest man in the Nan family! Seeing this, Lin Hua raised his eyebrows and turned to leave. "It''s too late to escape!" Seeing this, the three elders raised a sneer at the corners of their mouths and moved their body, so they were ready to catch up. But the next second, the three elders suddenly stretched out a sense of danger. The immortal warrior had an instinctive intuition about the danger. At the moment of the danger, he didn''t hesitate, and his body couldn''t help hiding to one side. Bang At the moment he turned around, a golden palm print came and passed him. If he hadn''t dodged just now, this palm would have hurt him! His eyes looked at Lin Hua, who suddenly turned around not far away and still kept his palm posture, said with gnashing teeth: "what a sinister villain, he cheated!" ------------------- Chapter 678 After hearing the words of the three elders, Lin Hua shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "war is not tired of fraud. When fighting, there is no meanness or meanness!" At the moment, Lin Hua''s golden light soared all over his body, and a golden Buddha shadow also appeared behind him. The Buddha''s precious appearance was solemn, and his whole body exuded an amazing breath, giving people an incomparably powerful feeling. However, although this breath is strong, it doesn''t have any sharp feeling. Instead, it gives people a sense of peace and tranquility. This is Lin Hua''s FA Xiang: Buddha emperor! The two stood in mid air to rely on each other. The blue magic phase and blood moo behind the three elders were indifferent, while Lin Hua''s Buddha and Emperor Dharma phase was very neutral and peaceful, one evil and one positive, opposing each other. It seemed that heaven and earth were divided into two in this moment. When the people below saw this scene, they all stood upright and looked nervously at the battle of two figures in the sky. The battle between the strong in yihuajing is not easy to see. The most important thing is that the following Nanjia children, each of whom is a master who has stepped into the period of Qi strength for a long time, are only one step away from understanding the meaning. But it was this step that stopped them from being extraordinary and becoming immortal warriors. Who is the peak at the end of martial arts? If you don''t enter Italy, the flower path becomes empty! This is the best explanation for the strong in yihuajing! "Shameless child!" Hearing Lin Hua''s brazen words, the ugly color on the three elders'' face became more and more intense. His hands clenched and the blue magic rolled behind him. "Old man, take me again!" At this time, Lin Hua suddenly shouted at the three elders, clenched his right hand and made a fist gesture. Seeing Lin Hua''s action, the three elders'' face suddenly changed. He could see clearly that if he was hit, he would be in trouble. Almost in an instant, the three elders clenched their fists in front of themselves. The blue magic phase behind him also soared in light and grew stronger. He wrapped the three elders in it to resist Lin Hua''s attack. But a few seconds later, the three elders didn''t feel the attack coming. They couldn''t help but look up slightly. They saw that Lin Hua still kept the gesture of punching with his right hand and looked at him with a mocking face. The third elder is not a fool. Seeing Lin Hua''s action, he immediately understood that the other party didn''t make a move at all, but was just playing with him. Sure enough, at this time, Lin Hua also slowly put away his fist, shook his head and said to the three elders, "old man, you are so timid. I just move my arms. Why are you so reactive?" After hearing Lin Hua''s words, the three elders, who were already angry, turned pale and felt an invisible anger burst out in their chest. This boy dares to play with him! He is one of the five elders of the south family! When have you been teased like this! court death! The boy is looking for death! The eyes of the three elders have been covered with anger, and the anger in his chest keeps churning and roaring. There seemed to be a roaring voice in my heart telling the three elders to kill the boy. Otherwise, the dignity of his three elders will disappear! "Boy, since you want to die, I''m not to blame!" Three old men, one cold eyed, shouted coldly at Lin Hua. A blue awn erupted from the blue magic phase. The blue awn was strange and cool, emitting a breath of death. After it erupted from the blue magic phase, it swept up against Lin Hua. "Blue devil kill? I didn''t expect the third to use the kill move when he came up!" Seeing the actions of the three elders, the two elders raised their eyebrows and said in surprise. She grew up with the three elders and was familiar with their killing moves. This move of killing the blue devil is the killing move of the blue magic phase. Its power is amazing and very strange. It''s impossible to prevent! Even the elder, in front of the blue devil''s killing, can only give way and dare not be hard. "The third seems to be really angry, so he can''t wait to kill!" When the elder saw this scene, he smiled softly. He looked at Lin Hua as if he were looking at the dead. In his eyes, no one can stop the old three from killing the blue devil! This move is so weird that it makes people feel cold! "What does he want to do?" But the next second, the five elders'' face changed slightly and exclaimed. What did he see? That boy, he wants to connect! When the three elders used the blue devil to kill, Lin Hua''s face was indifferent and there was no sign of panic. His body was slightly arched and his hands were folded. A breath of treasure and solemnity suddenly spread from him. His golden body was more and more shiny, and the virtual shadow of the Buddha behind him was also slightly trembling. The next second, the eyes of the Buddha''s virtual shadow slowly opened, and a pair of indifferent, empty, ignoring everything and seeing through life and death opened. At this moment, the air seems to be evacuated in an instant, the time is still, and everything seems to be fixed. As soon as the Buddha''s eyes open, the Zen world will reach 3000! Boom A dazzling golden light suddenly burst out from the virtual shadow of the Buddha behind Lin Hua. The golden light was as bright as the sun, and the breath was hot and violent. The golden light turned into a torrent of hot sun, mixed with the smell of terrible sun, and crashed into the blue mill of the three elders. He actually wants to kill the blue devil of the three elders. Is he crazy? The five elders and others all changed their faces and exclaimed in their hearts. The children of the Southern family below were even more shocked. "Hum, if you want to kill my blue devil, you just don''t measure yourself..." After seeing Lin Hua''s move, the three elders raised a disdainful smile and hummed coldly, but his voice suddenly stopped before he finished his words. He stared at the front with a dull look. I''m afraid he will never forget this scene. He saw his blue devil killing and the torrent of the scorching sun crashing together. He expected that the scene of the torrent of the scorching sun melting by his blue devil killing did not appear. On the contrary, at the moment when his blue devil killed Lin Hua and touched the torrent of the hot sun, the strange and cold breath melted a lot. In almost a few seconds, the strange and cold breath on his blue devil killed disappeared. What shocked him most was that the blue mans killed by his blue devil trembled violently, and finally turned from blue to gold slowly. "How possible!" Seeing this scene, the three elders'' faces suddenly became extremely poor and exclaimed. His blue devil was killed and assimilated by Lin Hua? This is his killing move, blue devil! If it only shocked the three elders that the blue devil killing for himself was assimilated by the torrent of the scorching sun, the scene that the torrent of the scorching sun wrapped his blue devil killing and swept at him was like lightning strike. My blue devil kills me in turn and helps others do me? The corner of the three elders'' mouth twitched slightly, and their face was unbelievable. After a long time, the three elders who never said rude words couldn''t help saying: "wipe!" ------------------- Chapter 679 The breath of the torrent of the scorching sun was terrible. After assimilating the killing of the blue devil, the breath soared and reached an amazing level. The scorching sun was like a rainbow, the torrent was like a tide, mixed with the threat of terror, and swept over the three elders. The other four elders of the south family frowned when they saw this scene, and their faces were full of dignified colors. "What a pure Dharma. How can this boy''s Dharma be so solid?" Five elders exclaimed. "The old three''s blue magic phase has been practiced for decades. It''s reasonable to say that the degree of purity is definitely better than this boy?" The second elder also said with some disbelief. The four elders, who didn''t speak much all the time, also had a dignified face and said indifferently, "it''s not long for this boy to break through the flower border of Italy. It should be just a recent thing." Hearing the words of the four elders, the two elders and the five elders were even more surprised. As soon as he entered the realm of Italian flowers, the Dharma phase was pure and solid to this point. If he was given more time, the power of the Buddha Dharma phase would not be more powerful? Only one deputy hall leader of the soul seduction hall has such strength. If several other deputy hall leaders of the soul seduction hall also have such strength At the thought of this, the eyes of the second elder and the fifth elder couldn''t help falling on Song Ming, who was watching the play not far away, closed them and frowned. This is tricky! "Boss, can you stop this torrent of scorching sun?" At this time, the four elders turned their heads again, looked at the elder and asked. Among the five, the elder is the strongest. Hearing the words of the four elders, the two elders and the five elders involuntarily turned around and looked at the elder together. "Can stop it!" Aware of the eyes of several people looking at themselves, the elder''s face was indifferent and nodded slightly. After hearing this, several elders couldn''t help but relax. But they didn''t notice that after saying this, the elder flashed a dignified look in his eyes. It''s true that he can block the torrent of the scorching sun, but it''s definitely not that simple Seeing Lin Hua''s increasingly strong torrent of the scorching sun, the three elders'' face became dignified. He didn''t hesitate, and his momentum soared. The virtual shadow of the blue magic phase was a bit strong, as if it was three feet high, as if he were a giant. "Break it for me!" The Third Elder blushed, clenched his right fist, and his veins burst in his arms. He rushed to the torrent of the burning sun. His fist waved very slowly, as if he had to exert great strength every inch. But at the moment when his fist blew out, the space at his fist was suddenly distorted, and the blue magic right fist behind him blew out the same way. Boom A blue devil tide mixed with amazing and strange breath rushed towards the torrent of the scorching sun. Almost in an instant, the two terrorist attacks crashed into each other. Heaven and earth seemed to tremble at this moment. One blue and one gold light covered the sky, and the violent air waves swept through the air wantonly. Under the violent air waves, those children of Nanjia who were slightly weak vomited a mouthful of blood. Their faces were shocked. Just the aftermath of the attack could hurt them. The battle between the immortals and warriors in yihuajing was really not something they could participate in. When the violent air wave disappeared in the air, seeing Lin Hua unharmed, the three elders'' face wrinkled involuntarily. His all-out attack just stopped the torrent of the scorching sun. But the boy doesn''t seem to have done his best. He knows it''s tricky! "Ha ha, happy, really happy!" Lin Hua stood in the air, laughing wantonly. He hadn''t fought so happily for a long time. Moreover, at the moment, he also found that the fighting methods of yihuajing and Qijin are quite different. Masters in the Qi strength period attack their opponents with Qi strength. Although the attack is strong, they only compete for the strength of their personal Qi strength. The meaning of flower border is more than the meaning. Whoever understands the meaning is stronger and who understands the meaning is more pure, then the strength is stronger! In particular, the attack of turning the sea into a single thought made him obsessed. Only those who understand the meaning of the flower land of immortals and martial arts can be so powerful. If the mind of martial arts turns and the mind turns at will, can they divide mountains and seas and pour rivers like ancient immortals? "Old four, seems to be addicted." Feng Li, who was not far away, saw the scene and said to others. "He has not fought for a long time. He has just entered the realm of Italian flowers. He is not very familiar with the power of FA Xiang. It is also good for him to fight happily!" Song Ming also chuckled when he heard the speech. "I also want to fight. My fist is thirsty!" Ming Kai looked enviously at Lin Hua in the sky and said excitedly. He is a typical combatant. He is very obsessed with fighting and is inevitably in a hurry because he was robbed by Lin Hua. At this time, Lin Hua clenched his fist again. The golden light of the Buddha''s virtual shadow behind him soared and blasted the three elders again. The three elders were dignified and had to bite back. In this way, the two sides kept competing and attacking each other. After a while, the three elders'' forehead was covered with cold sweat, and a sense of powerlessness began to appear in his heart. The other party''s attack was violent and swift, and he was hardly given a chance to breathe. Although he could barely resist it now, the three elders knew that if it went on like this, he would definitely be worn to death by Lin Hua. "We have to help the third!" Seeing this scene, the five elders frowned and said in a deep voice. Immediately, he turned his head and said to the whiplash Shuangsha on one side: "thank you, you two, join us!" "Good!" At this time, the Taoist whisk and the beautiful woman nodded without hesitation. Once in combat, the two of them will become very different from normal. The two elders and the four elders looked at each other, and they all nodded together and were ready to take action. They all rushed at Lin Hua and prepared to help the three elders besiege Lin Hua. Whew But at this time, a vast wave of palm intention swept in and rushed at them. Although the vast palm meaning is powerful, they are all immortal warriors in the Italian flower land. They are not afraid at all and wave to resist it. But their bodies also stopped. In front of them, there were three figures, Song Ming, Feng Li and Ming Kai! "Don''t interfere in the battle of the fourth. If you want to fight, we''ll fight with you!" Song Ming looked at the two elders, the four elders, the five elders, and the five people with whip and double evils. His face was indifferent and he was not afraid at all. He said faintly. Even if it is three to five, they are not afraid at all! ------------------- After the annual meeting from Dali, the four explosion today is a suck up for the renewal of these days. Resume update tomorrow Chapter 680 "Go away, or you will die without a burial place!" Seeing that Song Ming and others were blocking their way, the five elders'' face sank, their eyes were cold, and they roared at Song Ming. His heart was furious. The third man''s blue magic phase was being beaten by Lin Hua at this time. If it goes on like this, the third man must have an accident. "Ha ha, what a big tone." Song Ming raised a sneer on the corner of his mouth, then turned to Feng Li and Ming Kai and asked, "who do you want to fight?" "I''ll choose the old man with withered legs. He should be a martial arts expert with excellent leg skills." Without hesitation, Feng Li pointed to the four elders standing behind the five elders, stared at the thin legs and said in a deep voice. He cultivates the magic leg sealing. Now, after understanding the martial intention of the magic leg sealing, it is the sharpest time. Naturally, he also wants to find an expert with excellent leg skills to hone his martial intention of the magic leg sealing. The four long old man was thin and thin. Although his thin legs looked very thin and seemed to break when pinched, he could feel a dangerous smell on his thin legs. "I can do anything. None of these people is my opponent. You can choose first. It''s really not good. If you watch the play next to me, I can choose all of them alone." Mingkai''s eyes were upright, and he solemnly pointed to the two elders, the four elders, the five elders, and several people who brushed the whip and double evils. When he said this, his tone was very calm, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing. But I don''t know why, after these words fell into the ears of those Southern experts around, they seemed so arrogant and arrogant. "Arrogance!" "It''s too arrogant!" "This burly boy is so arrogant!" "We can''t let him go. Today we must let him know that our Southern family is powerful!" All the Nanjia masters burst into flames and stared at Ming Kai angrily, with angry eyes. Even Wang Xiao was shocked by Ming Kai''s words. He glanced at Ming Kai and thought silently, "this man is arrogant. He''s good. He''s worthy of my approval. His character is the same as me." "Old six, are you sure?" When Song Ming heard Ming Kai''s words, he felt that he had heard them wrong and couldn''t help asking another question. "I''m from the mountains," said the master. "We mountain people don''t lie!" Mingkai patted his chest and said with integrity in his eyes. In his eyes, like five elders, he can beat ten. "Arrogant boy, today I want to see how strong you are!" This time, before Song Ming opened his mouth, the five elders rushed at Ming Kai with a gloomy face and a burst of momentum. He was really angry and was ignored by Song Ming. Now any cat and dog dares to say that there is no problem hanging and beating them. Today, if he doesn''t give the burly young man a little color to see, their southern family may be unable to lift their heads in front of the major aristocratic families in the south of the Yangtze River. He knew very well that although the periphery of the south family seemed calm, there were definitely many spies of Jiangnan aristocratic family hiding in the dark and paying close attention to their affairs. Therefore, today''s war must be won and beautiful! Even if you bully the few with more, and the few with more! Boom A torrent of internal force condensed by martial intention, mixed with the power of terror, rushed to the position where Ming Kai stood. The torrent is like a wave, with sharp internal force, mixed with a terrible momentum. When Ming Kai saw the torrent of internal power sweeping towards him, his face didn''t change at all. He looked at the torrent of internal power with dull eyes, stood with his hands down and didn''t move. The spies of other aristocratic families who watched the scene all whispered. "Is the burly boy frightened by the attack of the five elders and afraid to move?" "I''m afraid so. After all, the five elders of the south family are one of the top fighting forces of the south family. In Nancheng District, Jiangnan City, they are also one of the best experts. It''s normal for this burly young man to be scared when he is a novice." "The burly boy looks good, but it''s a pity..." They all feel that Mingkai is dead. The attack of the five elders can''t be blocked by ordinary people. Whew But the next second, Mingkai moved! He''s very fast! It''s so fast that people can''t catch the figure! Before they could see clearly what was going on, they saw the figure of Ming Kai appear in front of the internal power torrent. His right hand clenched his fist, bent back slightly, and his feet turned into bow steps! What does he want to do! When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help thinking about it. "He wants to rely on the strength of his body and the internal power of the five elders? Is he crazy?" "God, this is looking for death!" "I thought the burly boy was just young and vigorous before. Now it seems that he is simply stupid!" Everyone saw this scene and looked at Mingkai with a burst of contemptuous disdain. Even the five elders of Nanjia raised a sneer and whispered, "it''s really a young man. It''s reckless!" But as soon as his voice fell, the smile on his face suddenly stagnated. Boom Ming Kai slammed his fist on the torrent of internal power, which was different from the result that he imagined that the torrent of internal power swallowed up Ming Kai in an instant The scene that appeared in the pupil of the five elders was unexpectedly under the fist of Ming Kai, and the torrent of internal power was suddenly dispersed. The shrill roar exploded in the air, and the violent air waves swept up in all directions. Seeing this, the surrounding Nanjia experts turned pale with fear and quickly ran their internal power to protect themselves. But Rao is so, they are still swayed by this terrible wave. When the violent air waves dissipated, the battle area was in a mess. Those Southern experts were in rags and very embarrassed. All the people looked up and looked in the direction of standing in the central area of the air wave. Their bodies trembled and their faces were startled. "How is that possible?" In everyone''s heart, this sentence is roared out at the moment. I saw the figure of Ming Kai standing in the air, with a layer of blue luster on the muscles of the upper body, and ancient lines flowing between the muscles, filled with an unspeakable sense of strength. When Wang Xiao saw the blue lines on Mingkai''s body, his eyebrows were slightly raised and he seemed to be thinking about something. He always felt that the blue lines on Mingkai''s body were a little familiar. He seems to have met somewhere But for a while and a half, I can''t remember it again! "Why are you, you still alive?" The five elders of Nanjia stared at Ming Kai and said in disbelief. Only he knows that the torrent of internal power just now used 80% of his strength, mixed with his martial intention, and its power is amazing. Even the elder has to use his martial intention and waste some strength to stop it! But now, the burly boy in front of him is blocked by the strength of his body? Chapter 681 "A mere torrent of internal power can hardly hurt me!" Mingkai patted the dust on his shoulder, his face was indifferent, and said calmly, as if he were talking about a trivial thing. His eyes were slightly provoked. When they fell on the five elders of the south family, they were full of disdain. The body of the five elders of Nanjia suddenly trembled, and their faces were cloudy and sunny. They first turned red, then purple, and finally blackened. His fists were clenched, and there was a creaking sound between his bones. A vague killing was intended to spread around him. "Arrogant boy, he just took my move. What''s arrogant!" The five elders of the south family snorted coldly and said. "You''re not my opponent. You''d better find some more helpers, or you''ll lose!" Ming Kai''s face was indifferent and said faintly to the five elders of the south family. "That''s what you said. Don''t blame me for bullying less with more!" The five elders of the south family looked gloomy and hummed coldly to Ming Kai. Although he was conceited, he was not stupid. He hit Mingkai with 80% of his strength, and the other party had no scars. Even if he hit with all his strength, I''m afraid he couldn''t help the burly boy in front of him. As the head of Nanjia''s industry, the five elders of Nanjia are not only not stupid, but also very intelligent. He knew that if the burly boy was allowed to walk out of the south home alive, the south home would become a joke in front of the forces in Nancheng District, Jiangnan City. Even the status of the five major forces in the southern urban area may not be guaranteed. Thinking of this, the five elders of the south family turned their heads and shouted at the whip blowing and double evil spirits nearby: "two, help me!" "Good!" Taoist whisk and the beautiful woman nodded together without hesitation. At this time, they also understand the situation very well. If they don''t help Nanjia solve these teenagers in front of them today, they will have a hard time in the future. These teenagers have entered the realm of Italian flowers at a young age. It can be said that they are gifted and will have an extraordinary future in the future. If we don''t solve them, they will leave Nanjia later. If these young people trouble them alone, they will be in danger. Shua Immediately, with a flick of the dust in the Taoist priest''s hand, a strong internal force wind full of moriran killing intention swept away at Mingkai. The internal power of the fist was so strong that the fist suddenly burst into the wind. At this time, a fierce and sinister shadow twined at Mingkai''s right fist, just like a cold poisonous snake staring at its prey. In the blink of an eye, Mingkai''s right hand was entangled and bound by this shadow. The iron whip is covered with sharp blades, just like the sharp teeth of a poisonous snake, which can easily tear human flesh and blood. "Entangled!" After seeing that her iron whip wrapped around Mingkai''s right arm, the beautiful woman raised a smile on her charming face, and the corners of her mouth were cold. This iron whip is made of the high-grade blood black iron of the Yellow level. It is extremely sharp and can easily break the ancient warrior''s air mask. She is not an ancient martial artist who has not met the ancient martial arts of defense, but there are no few Zen practitioners who died on her bloody whip. She could already think of the scene that the right arm of the burly boy was about to be broken by her blood whip. "Little brother, you have such a strong body. You must be very powerful and can make your sister very comfortable. But now we have our own decisions. I have to kill you. I''m sorry." The beautiful woman smiled and winked at Mingkai. After that, a cold color flashed in her charming eyes, and the blood Xuan whip suddenly drew close with the exertion of her slender right hand. But as she expected, the scene that Mingkai''s right arm was torn into pieces by the blood Xuan whip did not appear Crackling When her bloody whip tightened suddenly, Mingkai''s right hand splashed sparks under the cutting edge of the iron whip, as if the bloody whip was cutting not human arms, but steel. Wow When the people around saw this scene, they were in an uproar. "What a hard body!" "Is this too evil? Even if the flesh is quenched again, it can''t be so difficult to hurt by the sword?" "This, this is meditation? So strong!" When the beautiful woman saw this scene, her eyes were also slightly widened, and she whispered in amazement: "it''s so hard..." At this time, a sense of danger suddenly appeared in her heart, and her heart beat harder. "Be careful!" Taoist whisk shouted at her. The palm of Mingkai''s right hand suddenly grabbed the blood Xuan whip, his eyes widened, his nostrils widened, gasped heavily, and roared at the beautiful woman, "take a punch from me!" After that, he clenched his right hand and punched the beautiful woman across the air. Bang In an instant, the space in front of his fist was suddenly distorted, with light ripples. An invisible force pounded at the beautiful woman through the space. The beautiful woman reacted very quickly. Her body was like a coquettish soft snake. She twisted and avoided the blow of Mingkai. "Little brother, you really have the heart to do it to others. You really hate it!" After avoiding the blow of Mingkai, the charming woman blinked her charming eyes. Her voice was crisp and soft, as if there was an invisible magic that spread to people''s hearts and could make people''s blood burn involuntarily. Her figure is graceful, her clothes are sexy and bold, and her hands and feet exude a mature charm, which makes people can''t help swallowing. Gulu Those masters of Nanjia who were less determined swallowed their saliva involuntarily, and their eyes looking at the charming woman were full of greed. "Why not? Aren''t we enemies?" When Ming Kai heard the speech, his eyes just blinked, and asked with a puzzled face. He thought there was something wrong with the woman in front of him. He fought and twisted there. He licked his tongue and squeezed his chest. Why? This woman''s chest is not as big as his! In Mingkai''s heart, he has regarded the charming and beautiful woman as a woman with brain problems. He is too lazy to talk nonsense with her. He clenches his fist and is ready to do it again. "Cluck... Little brother, you are so cute. I just don''t know if you are so cute in bed?" The charming woman covered her mouth and smiled at Mingkai. Her laughter seems to have a magic power. It''s not loud. It really makes people hear it clearly. The strangest thing is that the charming laughter is like laughing, gasping and charming. After the strange laughter reached Mingkai''s ears, he suddenly felt a little dizzy. The itchy laughter kept echoing in his mind, and the internal forces in his body were running slowly. "Me, what''s the matter?" Ming Kai felt his eyelids getting heavier and heavier. His body standing in mid air began to shake, as if he would fall at any time. Seeing Ming Kai''s appearance, the corners of the charming woman''s mouth raised an unspeakable radian. She then laughed and a pair of charming eyes flashed. She made a look at the duster. The duster nodded, the duster in her hand raised, and a sharp blade stretched out from the duster ------------------- Chapter 682 "Little brother, I feel uncomfortable all over. Why don''t you help me?" The charming young woman smiled coyly and winked at Mingkai. While talking, her soft and delicate body was like a snake, which was winding towards Mingkai, with laughter like a bell and magic sound around her ears. "Xuanjie low-level ancient martial arts: laugh at the magic sound!" Mingkai slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were an endless ocean. On this vast and boundless ocean, there are powerful figures standing. Each figure exudes a strong sense of war and stares at him. After feeling the war spirit emanating from these powerful figures, Ming Kai not only didn''t have any fear, but felt his blood boiling all over. "Are you the immortal who became holy by the flesh?" These powerful figures looked directly at Ming Kai and said in a deep voice. Their voice was not big, but they were full of fierce martial intention, as if they were all experts among the experts. "Yes, I am!" Hearing these strong people''s honorific titles to themselves, Mingkai said excitedly. Master once told him that when his body is strong and invincible, he can enter the legendary holy order, and his practice of Ming Kaijue, once the strongest, will be called Ming Zun! Therefore, for Ming Kai, to become Ming Zun is the best honor for him! "Why am I here? Where is this vast ocean?" Ming Kai looked around at the rough ocean around him, opened his mouth in doubt and said to those powerful figures. Those powerful figures smelled the speech, and their voice was cold. They said to Ming Kai, "this is you. You don''t need to know. You just need to know that today, you will fight with us and lose in our hands. Rao is so. Do you dare to fight?" While talking, those powerful figures burst out amazing momentum, like thousands of feet of mountains, holding down Mingkai. Ming Kai only felt that his muscles were squeezed, torn and oppressed at this moment. But he didn''t panic at all. Instead, a look of excitement appeared on his face, his cheeks flushed, his fists clenched and his body trembled, as if he had been stimulated! He has not felt this oppression for a long time! In the past, when practicing Ming Kaijue, he stayed in the waterfall in the mountain and often felt the impact, squeeze and tear of the waterfall on his body. But when his strength was much stronger, this sense of oppression no longer appeared. Now, this sense of oppression appears again. For Ming Kai, it means that he can continue to refine his flesh again. "Fight! Why not fight!" "To fight, we must fight!" Ming Kai blushed and shouted with a voice that was almost roaring at those figures who were full of amazing momentum. This is his paradise for such a crazy fighting madman! Come on, let''s fight! "It seems that we haven''t encountered such an interesting meditation for a long time?" "Yes, for many years, our souls have stayed here, and few meditation can find here..." "Although it''s just a virtual shadow here, our momentum can be useful to him. Why don''t we train him?" "Agree!" After hearing what Ming Kai said, those powerful figures discussed with each other in a low voice, and finally they got the answer. Boom In the next second, all the powerful figures burst into amazing momentum. Behind them, Golden Buddha suddenly appeared. All the treasures were solemn, and there was no wave in ancient and modern times. These powerful figures are all meditation, and their Dharma Buddha is not an empty shadow, but a condensed form, just like a real Buddha. I''m afraid that only by stepping into the meditation of form and artistic conception can such a powerful Dharma be condensed. "Have fun and fight!" Ming Kai is also full of excitement, his eyes are full of fighting spirit, and blue lines appear all over his body, just like a blue armor, wrapping his body. Bang As soon as his legs stared, the whole person immediately disappeared in place. At the moment when he disappeared in place, the ocean where he stood suddenly burst into amazing spray. Those powerful figures looked like this, and their faces sank. The Golden Buddha behind them, the Buddha''s light soared, and several ten foot high Buddha palms patted Ming Kai. Before the palm arrived, the terrible momentum had squeezed the space where Ming Kai was located into a twist. Ming Kai only felt the terrible pressure on his shoulder, but he still clenched his teeth. His speed did not weaken at all, and rushed to those powerful figures. He came to the figure of one of the smiling faces. He punched the other side. He expected that the resistance did not appear. When he punched down, the other side broke up like a column of water. How did this happen? Mingkai was stunned, but his fist didn''t slow down at all, one punch after another. Bang Bang Every time he punches, a powerful figure will be blown away by him, and his doubts will be stronger in his heart. How did this happen? They clearly look very strong. This momentum will not deceive people. Why can''t they carry my fist? "Young man, your body is very strong and your will is very firm. Unfortunately, this is not a real Zen sea, and your illusion, so I don''t know why we will appear in your illusion, but we look forward to you finding Zen sea and fighting with us one day!" When the last powerful figure said this, his body also collapsed, and he didn''t even give Mingkai a chance. Ming Kai is so strong that he can break the illusion with his fist. "Zen sea? Where is it?" "Is this my fantasy? Am I in the illusion?" Ming Kai has a simple mind and is not good at thinking about such complex problems. These two problems alone give him a headache. His heart was inexplicably agitated, as if there was an invisible flame burning slowly. It was not easy for him to arouse the war spirit, but it was gone. How can he be reconciled! He wants to fight! He wants to fight! The fierce war spirit exploded in his chest, and the smell of killing, cruelty and forest spread around him. Ming Kai''s eyes were scarlet, and the ocean in front of him slowly disappeared. In front of him was the dusting Taoist who was holding the dusting sword and came to him. Poof The charming woman suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. A pair of crystal clear beautiful eyes looked at Ming Kai blankly, and whispered in some astonishment: "how can my magic sound of laughter be broken?" Not only she, but also the Taoist whisk was shocked. He knows very well that the magic sound of a charming woman''s smile and the terrible hallucinogenic ability can directly point to the weakness of the people''s heart and create a beautiful dream that people are unwilling to leave. And he just needs to quietly come to each other and kill each other at this time He never thought that Mingkai would wake up so fast! "Around my heart, wise man, kill!" Filled with anger, Ming Kai didn''t want to talk nonsense at all. He clenched his fist with his right hand, and the power of terror suddenly blew away from his fist at the Taoist whisky standing in front of him. Taoist whisk''s face suddenly changed when he saw it. It''s not good ------------------- 1 more Chapter 683 The dusting Taoist responded very quickly. Almost at the moment when Mingkai''s fist blew, the dusting sword in his hand had returned to defense. All the sword ideas were condensed in front of him and turned into a strong sword shield to protect him firmly. But after all, he underestimated the power of Mingkai''s fist Click Almost at the moment when Ming Kai''s fist slammed into the sword shield in front of the duster, a crisp sound of egg shell cracking suddenly sounded in the air. The space in front of the duster suddenly burst, and countless space cracks cracked in the air. The next second, Mingkai''s fist suddenly passed through these space cracks, and the sword fragments crashed on the Taoist whisk. Poof At the moment when the fist hit the body, Taoist whisky''s face changed, his throat became sweet, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person suddenly bounced out. "Dusting!" When the charming woman saw this scene, a touch of worry immediately appeared on her pretty face. She didn''t care about her injuries. When she moved her body, she rushed at the Taoist duster. She came to the back of Taoist whisk and stretched out her snow-white jade hand to catch the Taoist whisk flying upside down. Click, click But at the moment when her jade hand touched the back of Taoist whisk, a strong force immediately hit her along her back and her arm. The charming and beautiful woman also has a sweet throat, and then her whole body flies back with the duster. Wow The following masters of the Southern family saw this scene and were in an uproar. They didn''t expect that Mingkai''s fist would be so powerful that it could instantly smash the sword intention of Taoist whisky. After knocking Taoist whisky away, they could also hurt the charming beautiful woman who is also an immortal in the flower land. Although he was seriously injured, the dustman was also reflexive, protected the charming woman, held the charming woman on it, and kept the posture of falling to the ground first. Bang Bang They knocked down several trees in one breath, splashing countless dust, flowers, residual trees and broken branches. When the dust dissipates, you can see the whip blowing double evils holding together and groaning in pain on the ground. They are colored everywhere and have no ability to fight anymore. Everyone knows that the whip and double evils are defeated! At this time, Lin Hua also had results. Under his crazy attack, the blue magic phase of the three elders was continuously weakened, the breath became weaker and weaker, and the light on the blue devil became more and more dim and tarnished. "Defeat me!" Lin Hua''s eyes burst straight, his right hand turned into a palm, and his golden light soared. The virtual shadow of the Buddha emperor behind him also slowly raised his right hand with him. The palm of the Buddha pushed out, and the terrible pressure suddenly broke out. The next second, it was shot at the blue magic of the three elders. "Supernatural powers? How is this possible?" When he saw the shadow of the Golden Buddha behind Lin Hua, the golden light in his right hand soared and snapped at him, the three elders widened their eyes and exclaimed. If meditation is the existence of no one among the immortals and martial arts in the yihuajing, then the meditation that understands the divine power is the unique number among thousands. The three elders have lived for so many years and become Zen practitioners for so many years. When they have seen Zen practitioners, they have less than one hand to count. Among them, only one person understands the magic power. The Zen master who understood the supernatural powers is already a great hero. He is just a mole of ants in front of the strong man in Nancheng District, Jiangnan. That''s why the three elders were so surprised to see that Lin Hua actually understood the magic power! This son will become a Buddha in the future! At the thought of this, a cold and fierce look appeared on the three elders'' face. Lin Hua must not leave the south house alive. Even if he dies with the other party, he must leave the other party behind. For Nanjia! "Death war!" As soon as the three elders clenched their teeth, they spit out this sentence with difficulty. His body exudes a determination to die. The blood red eyes of the blue devil behind him become as black as eyes, and the violent momentum is also restrained. Compared with before, today''s blue magic is less sharp, but more dangerous. "The third is going to work hard?" When the five elders saw this scene, their faces suddenly changed. Wow The following masters of Nanjia were shocked when they saw this scene. Even the three elders are ready to work hard? Are these experts from the enchanting hall from the forest city really so strong? In the air, I don''t know when it began to send out a sense of death! Those spies of other Jiangnan aristocratic families hiding in the dark also looked incredible. "Who on earth is that young man who can force the three elders to work hard?" "According to the investigation, the Buddhist monk seems to be from the first force in Lincheng. He is an expert of the soul seduction hall and the deputy hall master of the soul seduction hall. Before he came, he was just the strength of master Qijin. Now it seems that he should have just entered the realm of Italian flowers." "Soon after entering the realm of Italian flowers, you can understand the divine power? You can force the three elders to work hard. How is this possible?" "Have you noticed that except for the meditation of the soul seduction hall, the faces of the other people are very indifferent, and their momentum is also very introverted. If you say, the experts of the soul seduction Hall who didn''t make a move are also so powerful..." For a moment, the spies of Jiangnan aristocratic family were silent. The information they received is that Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city and the Lord of the seduction hall, has unknown strength, but the forest city is a small city, and Wang Xiao must not be much stronger. But now, Wang Xiao hasn''t made a move yet. Only the deputy hall owners of the soul evoking hall can force the three elders, one of the five elders of the south family, to death. And the mysterious burly boy who beat the whip and double evils in the top 100 of the Jiangnan star list with one punch All this is telling everyone that Nanjia is going to be tricky today. Just when the three elders were ready to explode the Dantian and die with Lin Hua, a clear and pleasant voice suddenly sounded in the South courtyard. "You all stop!" I saw a pure girl in a pink dress running out of the south home. Her exquisite pretty face was full of worry and shouted at the three elders. "Nan girl, why did you come out? You are weak and can''t walk around." Seeing the pure girl running out, the eldest elder, the second elder, the third elder, the fourth elder and the fifth elder all changed slightly in face and said with some blame in their voice. "Grandpa, Grandma Two, Grandpa three, Grandpa four and grandpa five, I don''t want you to do things like detaining others and threatening others in order to get silver lotus seeds to save me. Stop and let doctor green go!" The innocent girl looked at the five elders of Nanjia seriously and said. "Nanya, we are all for your own good, so leave it alone..." the second elder looked at the pure girl with concern and said. But before she finished, the pure girl took out a dagger, put it on her snow-white neck, and said solemnly: "I don''t want to save my life by coercion and inducement. If you don''t promise me, I''ll die and show you now." Seeing the pure girl drawing out the dagger, the five elders were frightened. They quickly waved their hands and said in unison: "Nan girl, put down the knife first. Can''t we promise you?" Hearing the speech, the pure girl tooted her small mouth and said stubbornly, "you let doctor Qing go first!" Seeing this, the five elders took a look at the elder. When they saw the elder nodding, they waved their hands and asked the people below to bring people. The pure girl was relieved when she saw this. She was kind-hearted and didn''t want to force others to do things she didn''t like to do. "Nanxi?" At this time, she heard a familiar voice from the young people who came to Nanjia for trouble. Nanxi was stunned when she heard the speech and turned her head. When she saw Wang Xiao, her delicate body suddenly trembled ------------------- 2 more Chapter 684 "Wang Xiao, why are you here?" Nanxi looked at Wang Xiao not far away and asked suspiciously. She knew that during this time, in order to cure her disease, the family searched for silver lotus seeds for her, and did not hesitate to catch doctor Qing and threaten doctor Qing Luan''s apprentice, in order to bring the master of Lin City and the master of soul seduction Hall who got the silver lotus seeds. Nanxi never thought that the man was Wang Xiao. "Nanxi little sister, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect that we could meet here. It seems that it''s fate that let us meet!" Wang smiled and greeted Nanxi with a grin. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, qingluan turned her eyes. This bastard is still thinking of flirting with his sister at this time. Despicable! Shameless! obscene! Shameless man! I seem to have said... No matter what, he is a beast in clothes! Qingluan''s heart has greeted Wang Xiao many times. If she hadn''t developed a quiet temperament and didn''t know how to swear under the education of doctor qingluan and teacher Niang qingluan since she was a child, she would have killed Wang Xiao Long ago. This flower heart radish! As agreed, I came to Nancheng District in Jiangnan to worry about her safety? When did you hook up with Miss Nanjia, one of the five forces in Nancheng District, Jiangnan City! Sure enough, men are big pig hooves! Qingluan was so angry that she clenched her small powder fist and wanted to go up and punch Wang Xiao. Not far away from Nanxi, after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, his pretty face turned red, and a girl''s bright red appeared on his cheeks. He only felt a burst of chaos in his heart. "Fate, fate?" She hesitated, as if she were a shy girl who was not involved in human affairs and was ashamed to let go. She didn''t know what to do. Wow However, those masters of Nanjia below were in an uproar when they saw Nanxi''s shy appearance. "God, is Miss Nanxi shy?" "She, she would show a shy expression. I thought Miss Nanxi would always keep a quiet and gentle look and would not be moved by external forces." "Wait, Miss Nanxi seems to know Wang Xiao, the Lord of Lincheng. What''s going on?" "It''s not just knowledge. Don''t you find that the Lord of Lincheng''s eyes on Nanxi are full of aggression? He covets our eldest lady!" As soon as this remark came out, all the children of the south family were shocked and shocked again. "What? This shameless man dares to covet our eldest lady and seek death!" "We can''t covet Nanxi, even if we can''t covet Nanxi, but we can''t all covet Nanxi!" Nanxi''s pretty face turned red when he heard the comments of the children of the south family around him. A pair of snow-white jade hands had nowhere to put them, just like a lost child. Seeing that these angry Nanjia masters were about to get angry, the elder, who worked hard with Wang Xiao and never spoke, finally opened his mouth and asked Nanxi, "Nanxi, do you know him?" "Well, we met in Gucheng street in Nancheng district before. We are friends!" Nanxi nodded when he heard the speech. Finally, she hurriedly said to the elder, "Grandpa, let them go. I know my illness. I''m very happy that I can live until now. Really, they are all good people. I don''t want you to get hurt because of me!" Hearing Nanxi''s simple words, all Nanjia experts couldn''t help being silent. Just at this time, several children of the south family also brought doctor Qing out. "Master!" As soon as qingluan saw doctor Qing, she threw herself into doctor Qing''s arms and looked excited. "Are you okay?" She looked at doctor Qing with concern and asked. "When I can eat well and live well in Nanjia, they dare not do anything to me." Seeing qingluan jumping into his arms, doctor Qing was stunned at first, and then raised a happy smile on his face. He patted qingluan''s small head and said with a light smile. Immediately, he stretched out his right hand, clenched his fist and tapped qingluan''s small head. "Ah... Master, why did you hit me?" The young doctor knocked her on the small head. Qingluan felt some pain. Her snow-white jade hand covered her small head and said wrongly on her face. "It''s you, you girl. Why are you so stupid? You really rush here foolishly. As long as you think about it carefully, you should know that with your master''s position in Jiangnan City, they dare not kill me!" Doctor Qing glanced at qingluan and taught him, "as long as you have a few more days, they have to let me out!" "I just heard them say they wanted to kill you, so I came here. I can''t stand it." Hearing the speech, qingluan said weakly with a small mouth. Seeing qingluan''s wronged appearance, doctor Qing is hard to say. "Just go!" At this time, the elder also opened his mouth, sighed and said to doctor Qing and qingluan. Nanxi girl doesn''t want to be forced. He dotes on Nanxi so much. Naturally, she doesn''t want to disobey Nanxi''s meaning. It''s a big deal. I''ll fight my old life and help Nanxi girl continue her life with my internal power! The elder thought in his heart. "Elder..." Seeing that the elder really wanted to release the green doctors, the five elders couldn''t help but speak. If they really released the green doctors, there would be no way to threaten Wang Xiao to hand over the silver lotus seeds. But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the elder and motioned him to stop. "Grandpa, thank you." Seeing this, Nanxi also smiled at the elder. A pair of snow-white jade hands took the elder''s arm and sprinkled Jiao. "Alas, you girl, I can''t help you!" Seeing Nanxi''s coquettish appearance, the elder couldn''t cry or laugh on his face and shook his head helplessly. While talking, he looked up again, smiled at Wang and said, "go away. The gratitude and resentment between our Nan family in Nancheng District of Jiangnan and your Lin city soul seduction hall will be written off!" The following masters of the south family were unwilling to hear what the elder said, but they had to listen. For a time, both sides stepped back and stopped fighting. Wang Xiao and Nanxi looked at each other and saw that each other''s cheeks were still red. He couldn''t help turning his head to the elder and asked, "elder, can I take the liberty to ask, what''s wrong with Nanxi?" "Can you inquire about our eldest lady''s illness? Either hand over the silver lotus seeds or get out!" Before the Elder spoke, Nan Huo gave a cold Snort and smiled at Wang. "South fire!" The elder scolded Nanhuo, then turned his head and smiled at Wang and said in a deep voice: "Nanxi girl''s illness is not something that can''t be seen. It doesn''t hurt to tell you..." When he learned from the elder that Nanxi had a strange Dantian phagocytosis and his life would be swallowed up, his eyebrows could not help wrinkling. "Silver lotus seed, I have used it. I can''t give it to you!" After half a ring, Wang Xiaocai finally opened his mouth and said. When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, there was a look of disappointment on their faces. Didn''t they even have the last hope? Chapter 685 But the next second, Wang joked and said, "but if it''s just Dantian reverse phagocytosis, which leads to the shortening of life, I can cure it!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, there was silence on the court. All Nanjia experts couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao, and a look of surprise appeared in their eyes. Then they all burst into an uncontrollable uproar. "What did he say? He said he could cure the eldest lady?" "How is this possible? Dantian regurgitation is a terminal disease. Many famous ancient martial doctors can''t help it. How can the boy be cured when he is so young!" "Isn''t it? Yesterday, doctor Qing also saw Miss Nanxi''s disease and said it couldn''t be cured!" "This boy, I don''t think the elder said to let him go. He''ll just talk nonsense!" For a moment, the eyes of those Southern experts looking at Wang Xiao were full of hostility. Although the elder asked them to let Wang Xiao go, if Wang Xiao joked about Nanxi''s illness, they would have to fight with Wang Xiao even if they were punished by the elder. "Wang Xiao, don''t try your best. Dantian regurgitation is a terminal disease. Even the master is not sure. How can you cure it?" Qingluan also stared at Wang with a smile and said eagerly. She was worried that Wang Xiao would act recklessly. If Miss Nanxi couldn''t be cured at that time, I''m afraid the Nanjia wouldn''t let them go easily. "Trust me!" Wang Xiao had no superfluous explanation, but threw a look of trust in me at qingluan. Qingluan wanted to say something, but the young doctor on one side had stopped her: "qingluan girl, believe Wang Xiaoyi!" If Wang Xiao is really a descendant of the Tibetan king, his medical skills must not be weak. Doctor Qing knows very well that although his medical skills are famous in Jiangnan City, they are still inferior to that person. I don''t know how many times. If Wang Xiao is really the descendant of that person, then his medical skills will never be under him. "Master, how can you..." Seeing that even doctor Qing agreed with Wang Xiao, qingluan couldn''t help being worried. She wanted to persuade Wang Xiao, but at this time, Wang Xiao had turned his head to the elder and looked at each other with the elder''s eyes. "Lord of Lin City, are you sure you can cure Nanxi girl''s disease?" The elder frowned, smiled at Wang and asked in a deep voice. This is related to Nanxi girl''s life. Naturally, he needs special attention. "I need Nanxi''s cooperation, but as long as she is willing to cooperate with me to cure Dantian regurgitation, it''s still very easy." Wang smiled, nodded confidently, and immediately whispered, "although the old man''s character is not good, his medical skills are good." Although Wang Xiao''s voice was not big, the last sentence was clearly heard by the elder. The elder''s brow was slightly loose. He knew that the old man mentioned in Wang''s smile should be that man. With Wang Xiao''s words, he said to Wang Xiao that he could cure the Dantian backfire of Nanxi, which also added a bit of confidence. "What medicine do you need?" The elder stopped talking nonsense and asked Wang Xiao. "Hedongcao, changduanhua, binglingzhi, and red blood tea..." Wang smiled and said the names of more than a dozen herbs. Finally, he didn''t forget to add a sentence: "they all need to be 50 years old." The elder frowned when he heard the speech, and said in a deep voice, "these herbs you said seem to be poisonous herbs?" Wow As soon as the elder said this, the following Nanjia experts were in an uproar, and their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of hostility. "The boy asked the elder to collect poisonous herbs. He clearly wanted to kill Miss Nanxi!" "I said, why are the names of hedongrass and heartbroken flower so familiar? It turned out to be poisonous grass!" "This boy, do you regard all the people in my south family as people who don''t understand anything?" Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to the comments of the southern experts around him. He looked straight at the elder with clear eyes and said with integrity: "a medicinal herb is a panacea for curing diseases and saving people, or a poison for killing people. It depends on what doctor it is." Hearing Wang Xiao''s explanation, the elder frowned slightly. Instead of immediately responding to Wang Xiao, he turned to Nanxi and asked, "Nanxi girl, are you willing to believe him?" "I will!" Nanxi nodded without thinking. After saying that, her pretty face suddenly turned red, and she thought in her heart whether she would appear a little unpretentious if she answered so quickly. Immediately, she added weakly: "I, I just think Wang Xiao has no reason to harm me, and I think he is a good man..." In fact, her explanation is very empty. It is feasible every day. Seeing Nanxi''s red cheeks, the elder sighed in his heart. Then he turned his head and smiled at Wang and said, "Lord of Lin City, I believe you once today. If you can cure Nanxi girl''s disease, my family will treat you as a guest of honor, but if you can''t cure Nanxi girl..." At this point, the elder closed his mouth slowly. However, the words he didn''t say behind him can make people''s brain clear. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he grinned and nodded: "I know, if I can''t cure Nanxi, I''ll die with her!" When Nanxi heard Wang Xiao''s words, his pretty face immediately turned red. His purplish little mouth tooted slightly and whispered, "who wants you to die with me..." Although he said so, in fact, Nanxi''s heart has already blossomed with joy. This little bastard, it''s not in vain for me to put a knife against my neck! "Well, Lord of the forest city, I''ll rest assured with you!" The elder smiled and said. Immediately, he asked people to prepare the medicine Wang Xiao needed. The battle between Lincheng Gouhun hall and Nanjia, one of the five forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan City, ended in peace. There were no major casualties in Nanjia except that three elders were injured. The most pitiful thing in this game is to brush the whip and double evil spirits. They just came to help at the invitation of the Nan family! But now, the two of them are the most seriously injured. They became the cannon fodder of Nanjia! If it hadn''t been for the last time, Dr. Qing promised to treat them, they might have been in bed for three months. Although the Nan family also made compensation for this matter, the news that they were defeated by Ming Kai was spread by the spies of Jiangnan aristocratic family hidden in the dark. Their position of No. 108 in the Jiangnan star list was also robbed by Ming Kai. From then on, there was a young master, Ming Kai, who could pick the whip and double evils. There have even been many Jiangnan aristocratic families secretly discussing and soliciting this young expert ------------------- Today is the last day of 2018. I wish you all success in the new year. In 2019, I can realize my dream. Today''s two shifts have been sent. I''m going to spend the new year with my girlfriend tonight. I''ll withdraw. Chapter 686 In an auction house in Nancheng District, the crowd was surging, and countless people in expensive clothes were shuttling among them. They were wearing all kinds of expensive watches, and the suits were hundreds of thousands of customized suits. People like them, even in the business circle of Nancheng District, Jiangnan City, are also jingling figures. But now when they enter this magnificent auction house, they all have a look of awe on their faces and no frivolous expression, for fear that they will cause unnecessary trouble because of their frivolity. These dignitaries and rich who can enter this auction house have a minimum wealth of more than 100 million. They are well deserved billionaires. It is natural that these billionaires can immediately put away their usual temperament after entering the auction house because the auction house is superior. "Girl, the battle between him and Nanjia is over..." In a quiet office in the auction house, a beautiful woman sat in front of the tea table, making fragrant Pu''er tea. She was elegant and looked calm. A somewhat old-fashioned voice sounded in the office. It was not loud, but full of middle spirit. "Is it over? What''s the result?" The beautiful woman smelled the speech, raised her eyebrows slightly and said softly. Her snow-white right hands slowly stretched out, her slender jade fingers slowly picked up a tea cup, and her purplish little mouth exhaled slightly to disperse the heat on the tea cup. Then she sent the tea cup to the edge of her red lips, sipped it gently, and drank the first sip of tea. The origin of Pu''er tea is extraordinary. She asked people to pick it from the top of Cangshan Mountain. The output is very rare. Even Yan Luomeng, who controls one of the five forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan City, has only half a kilogram of tea on hand. So for her, every mouthful of tea is worth thousands of gold! "The three elders of the south family were defeated, and the whip and double evils, who ranked 108th in the Jiangnan star list invited by the south family, were also seriously injured. Wang Xiao himself didn''t do anything, but the following two deputy hall masters of the soul evoking hall ended the battle." The voice seemed to have long been used to the indifferent appearance of a beautiful woman and said directly. "The three elders of the south family are the strongest in the south family, except for the elder foreigners. Just a deputy hall Lord of the soul evoking hall can defeat the three elders. In this way, I''m afraid the strength of the soul evoking hall is not inferior to that of the south family?" The extremely beautiful woman heard the speech, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. She slowly put down the tea cup in her hand and whispered. She began to notice this group of people since Wang Xiao and them entered the city. Lin Hua and others who followed Wang Xiao naturally knew something. She remembered that when Wang Xiao and Lin Hua entered the city, the intelligence said that except Wang Xiao, the other three were just masters of Qi Jin. How can Lin Hua''s strength rise so much in just a few days? Even the second master of Nanjia, the third elder, who is the strong one in yihuajing, can defeat him? If the voice hadn''t told her about it, she would never believe it. It seemed that he saw the doubt in the heart of the extremely beautiful woman, and the voice then said: "Wang Xiao, as well as the deputy hall owners of the soul seduction hall, had been to the Green Medicine Valley three days before going to the south house, and had practiced in the Green Medicine Valley for three days." "The information we got is that the first two days of the Green Medicine Valley were very calm, but on the third day, there were three amazing martial arts, but the martial arts lasted for a while and disappeared." Upon hearing the speech, the beautiful woman frowned slightly and whispered: "so, it should be in these three days that the three Lin Hua broke through from master Qijin to the Yihua realm, but entering the Yihua realm needs to understand the martial intention. It''s by no means easy. Why can that guy make all three understand the meaning?" Although her strength is not strong, she is also an ancient martial artist. She is very clear about the cultivation bottleneck of ancient martial artists. The threshold for master Qijin to enter the realm of Italian flowers is very high! By no means can ordinary people cross over! Just one step away, it''s a world of difference! Those who have the power to break through the land are called gods and warriors. Those who have no way to break through the land are called gods and warriors. If you fail, you will only be a famous master! No matter how strong the Qi is, it can''t resist the blow of the immortal warrior in the flower kingdom. "Moxibustion fish, he is the descendant of the king of earth Tibet and has means we can''t imagine. That''s a very normal thing. Don''t be stubborn. Since the young lord appears, we should..." The voice saw that the gorgeous woman was deep in thought and couldn''t help persuading. When he mentioned the Tibetan king in his words, he was full of respect. Just like the Tibetan king, he is the most respected person in his heart! It''s his God! Hearing the voice mentioned the word "little Lord", moxibustion fish Daimei immediately wrinkled up and directly interrupted the other party''s words: "Uncle Feng wolf, are you on my side or that guy''s side?" Seeing the moxibustion fish was a little tender and angry. The voice hidden in the dark had no choice but to smile. He slowly came out of the darkness and revealed his freshly practiced face. There was a scar on his right eye, which was drawn all the way from the center of the upper eyebrow to the center of the lower eyebrow. The right eye was as blue as a wolf''s eyes, emitting a cold and fierce breath. But when he looked at the moxibustion fish, his sharp wolf eyes became soft. "You girl, I have watched you grow up since you were a child. Naturally, I am on your side." Feng wolf touched the small head of moxibustion fish and said helplessly. "Hee hee, I knew uncle Feng Lang was the best for me." Moxibustion fish jumped up, hugged Feng wolf''s arm and said in a coquettish tone. If the members of Yanluo League outside know that the leader of moxibustion fish alliance, which is as cold as an iceberg on weekdays, is actually acting like a little girl, I''m afraid it will be a surprise! Seeing the coquettish appearance of moxibustion fish, Feng Lang was also helpless. He shook his head and said to moxibustion fish: "moxibustion fish girl, you seal uncle wolf, I must be facing you. Otherwise, over the years, I won''t carry the pressure of your aunt, accompany you and protect you. You know your aunt''s temper, but she is very grumpy!" As soon as his voice changed, he said to moxibustion fish again: "but you should know that the reason why Yan Luo alliance was established in those years was to wait for the emergence of the new king. Now the little Lord has appeared and has established the soul seduction hall in Lincheng. We should reorganize the ten Hall of Yan Luo..." "I won''t listen, I won''t listen!" Before the words of sealing the wolf were finished, moxibustion fish covered his ears and shook his head for a while, just like a wayward girl: "this Yan Luo League, I managed so well. Why is he the young Lord of the ten Hall of Yan Luo, I''ll make it up, I don''t want..." Chapter 687 Seeing moxibustion fish as a wayward girl, she covered her ears and looked proud and charming. A helpless smile appeared on the middle-aged face of Feng wolf, shook her head and sighed: "moxibustion fish girl, you didn''t say that to your aunt before. If your aunt knew that you were so wayward, I''m afraid she should punish you!" When the moxibustion fish heard the speech, her delicate body could not help trembling. A touch of memory appeared on her beautiful face. She had promised her aunt to take charge of the business of Yanluo League and make it bigger and stronger. As the steward of Yanluo League, she is naturally very clear about the origin of Yanluo League. This chamber of Commerce was founded for the person who was in charge of seeking funds for the ten Temple Yama. Since the disappearance of the king of Tibet 20 years ago, there have been no heads in the ten Hall of hell, and different voices have gradually appeared in it. Finally, aunt and uncle Feng Lang don''t like the atmosphere in the ten Hall of hell, and led some souls of the ten Hall of hell to leave. This Yanluo League is also managed by them. Without the support of the behemoth Yan Luo of the ten halls, the strength of Yan Luo alliance has shrunk a lot. But Rao is so. Yan Luo alliance is still one of the five forces in Nancheng District, Jiangnan City. "But Yan Luomeng is getting better in my hands. I''m not willing to let me hand it in like this." The moxibustion fish tooted its small mouth and whispered. In recent years, after taking over the business of moxibustion fish, the business of Yanluo League has become larger and larger, and the number of ancient martial arts experts in the league has increased day by day. No one knows that the secret strength of Yanluo League ranks first among the five forces in Nancheng district. Because of this, when he learned that the new king of the ten hall Yama was born in Lincheng and rebuilt the soul seduction hall, moxibustion fish''s heart was somewhat contradictory. My aunt''s wish was to see the yama alliance rejoin the ten hall Yama one day. And the new king''s evocative hall is the new ten Hall of hell. But moxibustion fish didn''t want to join, because she didn''t have such a strong sense of attachment to the yama of the ten halls, and she didn''t get the gift of the Tibetan king, let alone the new king. So when she learned that the new king was born in Lincheng, she didn''t start immediately to lead Yan Luomeng to surrender, but stood still. In her heart, Lincheng is just a small place. Even if the new king rebuilt the soul seduction hall, it should soon be annexed by other forces, and the new king will fall. She can wait. "The ability of the new king, you should know that he can rebuild the ten temple yamas in the odd place of Lincheng, which shows that he has the ability to lead the ten temple yamas!" Seeing the stubborn face of the moxibustion fish, Feng wolf stared at the moxibustion fish and said seriously. "But..." moxibustion fish wanted to say something, but when it came to his mouth, he didn''t know how to say it. When she learned from the intelligence that the new king had set up the military magic hall one after another, recovered the branch of the death camp in Jiangnan, and set up the magic hall, she couldn''t sit still! Later, the Japanese Yamamoto family invaded Lin Cheng. The members of the dragon group resisted tenaciously and were outnumbered. At a critical juncture, Wang Xiao led the ten halls of hell and the three halls of hell to destroy the Japanese Yamamoto family. When she saw Uncle Feng wolf clapping and cheering. She knew she couldn''t put it off. This matter is so important that aunt can''t know it! Sure enough, before long, my aunt sent a letter to her and told her to take Yan Luomeng to the new king. But moxibustion fish didn''t want to. She quarreled with her aunt for the first time. The two quarreled fiercely. Finally, uncle Feng Lang came forward and calmed their anger. Just at this time, the south family smiled at Wang. Feng wolf proposed to see if the new king can deal with the south family with his own strength. If he can, it shows that the new king is worth following, and vice versa. Seeing the opportunity to delay, moxibustion fish naturally wouldn''t refuse, and promised very readily. She thought that although Nanjia has so many strong people in yihuajing, it can''t compare with Yan Luomeng, it should be enough to deal with the new king with incomplete wings. But unexpectedly, she was wrong again! "Moxibustion fish, don''t be capricious. Now the new king has come to Jiangnan City for the first time. As the old Department of the ten halls of hell, we should follow!" Feng Lang looked at the moxibustion fish with a serious face and said in a deep voice, with a touch of respect in his tone. "But Uncle Feng Lang, I know you respect that man very much, but didn''t you say that the king of Tibet has disappeared for 20 years? You respect the king of Tibet. Why should I follow the new king? What if the new king is weak?" Seeing the serious face of Feng wolf, moxibustion fish couldn''t help asking. Feng wolf heard the speech, glanced at the moxibustion fish, and then slowly took back his eyes. His eyes became deep and bright, and his whole body exuded a strong momentum, as if an invisible ancient fierce wolf was lying on his back. His fists clenched slightly, and his blood seemed to boil at this moment. Moxibustion fish can feel that uncle Feng Lang''s momentum seems to be different, but she can''t say what''s different. I just feel that uncle Feng wolf at the moment is like a wild beast wolf from ancient times, which can tear up all the prey in front of him. At this time, the seal wolf finally opened his mouth. His voice was deep and low, but it was loud and powerful: "since I am the descendant of the king, I seal the wolf to follow, go through fire and water, and don''t give up any more, just to regain the glory of the past!" Bang At this moment, the delicate body of moxibustion fish suddenly shook, as if something had passed through her body and hit her heart, and an unspeakable feeling spread in her heart. For the first time, she felt that uncle Feng wolf was so stupid that he didn''t follow the king. But for the first time, she felt that uncle Feng Lang, who was always kind to her on weekdays and occasionally a little lazy, was so persistent that he could persist in doing one thing for a lifetime! Maybe uncle Feng Lang, like aunt moxibustion dance, is so stubborn and single-minded. Crazy about the Tibetan king, crazy about the yama of the ten halls! Moxibustion fish believes that if someone slanders the hell of the ten halls, uncle Feng wolf and aunt moxibustion dance will fight hard with each other. However, the ten halls of hell that once dominated the world disappeared as early as 20 years ago. Today''s young ancient warriors even know nothing about this organization "Is the former glory of the ten halls of hell?" The expression of moxibustion fish became a little deep, whispered, and the crystal clear eyes glittered with unspeakable colors. After a long time, she finally opened her mouth and said to Uncle Feng Lang: "Uncle Feng Lang, if the new king can solve the trouble of situ family in Xicheng District, then I will bring Yan Luomeng to him. If not, Yan Luomeng is still mine!" After that, she stood up and turned away without waiting for uncle Feng to say anything. When Feng wolf heard the speech, he slowly put away his fanatical expression, looked at the back of moxibustion fish leaving, shook his head helplessly, and sighed softly: "moxibustion dance, moxibustion fish girl, her temperament is very much like you..." ------------------- The king''s close guard Feng wolf has been born Two watch and one shot Chapter 688 Jiangnan Nancheng District, Nanjia, in front of the warehouse. A Nanjia steward took Wang Xiao to the warehouse. After opening the door of the warehouse, he turned back and said respectfully to Wang Xiao: "young master Wang, this is our Nanjia warehouse. The elder said, let me bring you to the warehouse. As long as it can cure the eldest lady''s disease, take the medicine here!" Wang smiled at the speech, nodded slightly, and didn''t say much. Immediately, the Nanjia steward opened the door of the warehouse, revealing the financial resources that ordinary people can''t imagine. Hiss When Wang Xiao saw the rare medicinal materials everywhere thrown on the floor of the warehouse in Nanjia warehouse, all kinds of gold, silver, jewelry and expensive antiques seemed to be piled aside, he couldn''t help but take a breath. Although now, the soul seduction hall has unified the forest city, subdued all underground forces, reorganized the underground order of the forest city, and made the night of the forest city clean and pure. His soul evoking hall also received many rare materials, including rare medicinal materials and rare metal materials. But it was not until he saw the financial resources of Nanjia warehouse that Wang Xiao finally realized that although Gouhun hall has been the first force in Lincheng, it is still inferior to Nanjia in Nancheng District of Jiangnan City, even if it is just a big force in Nancheng district. "It seems that my inside information is not enough!" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao thought in his heart. After he decided to go back this time, he began to recruit talents who are good at business. Now the soul seduction hall has taken shape. Although the ability of knife maniacs is good, it is still a little difficult to manage the soul seduction hall. "Young master Wang, shall we go in? I can''t wait for the eldest lady''s illness?" At this time, the Nanjia steward next to him bowed his head and his voice was respectful, but there was a hint of urgency in his tone. Although he is very worried about Nanxi''s condition! Wang Xiao was moved when he heard the speech. The children of Nanxi family have such strong cohesion. Nanxi''s disease can make so many people worried. Compared with the Nanjia family, the guwu families in his forest city, in order to improve the power of the family, chose to marry other guwu families and sell their daughters. How ridiculous. "Good!" Wang Xiao was not talking nonsense. He walked into Nanjia warehouse with a big step. The Nanjia warehouse is very huge. After Wang laughed in, he found that what he saw at the door just now is just the tip of the iceberg of Nanjia. When he came in, he found that there were many forks at the end of his eyes, as if leading to some small warehouses. "Young master Wang, our Nanjia warehouse is built near the mountain. We hollowed out half of the mountain and built a warehouse inside, so the area is not small, but..." It seems that he saw the doubt in Wang Xiao''s eyes. The Nanjia steward even explained to Wang Xiao. According to the manager of Nanjia, the warehouse is divided into many layers. In addition to the large warehouse, there are many small warehouses. And those small warehouses put most of the same kind of materials, or some special and precious items. However, the medicine Wang Xiao needed can be found in this large warehouse, so the Nanjia steward didn''t take Wang Xiao to those small warehouses. "Where are hedongrass, heartbroken flower, binglingzhi and red blood tea?" Wang Xiao himself didn''t want to go to those small warehouses. Even when he turned his head and asked the steward of the south house. "Young master Wang, please follow me!" Nanjiaguan zhengse road. Immediately, the Nanjia steward took Wang Xiao and found hedongrass, heartbroken flower, binglingzhi and red blood tea. Although the four medicinal materials are only 50 years old, they are all rare materials, which are rare even in Nanjia warehouse. In particular, red blood tea can only be less than half a year. There is not much stock in the warehouse. "The materials have been collected. Let''s go." After getting the materials, Wang Xiao turned to the Nanjia steward and said. While talking, he didn''t forget to glance back at the depths of Nanjia warehouse. Although he didn''t expect to go to the small warehouse to get some babies, people''s curiosity still exists. There are so many rare and expensive materials piled up in the big warehouse of Nanjia. What good things will there be in the small warehouse? "Young master Wang, the elder also said that after you find the materials for the treatment of the eldest lady, if you want to go into the small warehouse to have a look, you can take you to have a look. You can choose a baby at will!" Nanjia steward seemed to see what Wang Xiao thought, and seemed to have been ordered by the elder. He looked indifferent and said with a smile at Wang. "Pick any baby?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao was stunned. The elder is really thoughtful. He can actually consider that he will be moved when he sees countless small warehouses after entering the big warehouse. "Yes, young master Wang." Nanjiaguan nodded, and then added: "but because there are many small warehouses and different types, it will take a lot of time to take you around." Speaking of this, nanjiaguan paused a little and then said: "So the elder said, you can choose any kind of treasure, and then I''ll show you." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao nodded understandably. There are countless small warehouses. If you really stroll through them one by one, I''m afraid you won''t be able to stroll until tomorrow. Originally, he wanted to say that when he treated Nanxi, he never thought of remuneration, so it doesn''t matter whether he is a treasure or not. But when the words came to his mouth, Wang Xiao said, "what kind of babies do you have?" "The small warehouse is generally divided into four categories: skill, weapon, pill and protective equipment." Nanjia steward didn''t talk nonsense, so he introduced it to Wang Xiao. "Kung Fu?" Wang Xiao was curious when he heard the speech. "The skills collected in our Nanjia warehouse are not ordinary. The worst skills have reached the lower level of the earth level..." Nanjia steward explained. Wang smiled and his eyes flashed a different color. This Nanjia is one of the five forces in Nancheng District, Jiangnan City. The skills collected in the warehouse are the worst, but they are all low-level. You know, the product level of this skill is divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, dark and yellow. Heaven is the strongest and yellow is the second. The high-level skills and ancient martial arts have a more thorough and clear exposition of martial arts. For ancient warriors, a more powerful skill means that they will practice faster and are less likely to encounter bottlenecks when breaking through. Especially when master Qijin breaks through the realm of meaning flowers, the perceived meaning will be different. However, there is no distinction between the early, middle and late stages for the strong in the realm of Italian flowers. The purer the meaning, the stronger the strength. Therefore, Nanjia has so many high-level skills above ground level. If they want, they can take these skills and recruit many young ancient martial arts talents. However, for Wang Xiao, the new Lord of the ten halls of hell, the skills he has in his mind are definitely not inferior to those of Nanjia. It can be seen from the fact that the skills he selected for Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua are all of the earth level skills. "I don''t need Kung Fu. Let''s talk about the other three types." Immediately, Wang Xiao said to the Nanjia steward. Chapter 689 The Nanjia steward seemed to have guessed that Wang Xiaohui would say so. There was not much surprise on his face. After all, the earth level skill may be a treasure for others, but it is tempting for Wang Xiaohui, the Lord of the forest city The power of confusion is obviously not that high. "The weapons stored in the weapon warehouse are all famous soldiers collected by our ancestors of the south family from all over China. Only the weapons with names left in history can be collected by our ancestors of the south family." When talking about things in the warehouse, the person in charge of the warehouse is full of confidence and full of confidence. When referring to the ancestors of Nanjia, he still has a touch of pride in his tone. "Although these famous soldiers have not been born these years, they are well maintained..." Hearing this, Wang Xiaomei slightly raised his eyebrows. He already has the black snake sword. His black snake sword ranks eighth in the famous sword spectrum. He doesn''t need to find any famous soldiers and weapons at all. In the song and Ming Dynasties, their skills were to make boxing and weapons useless to them for the time being. Therefore, the weapons warehouse is of no use to him. The steward of Nanjia saw that Wang Xiao was impatient and directly changed the topic: "the pill warehouse is naturally equipped with rare pills collected by our ancestors of Nanjia. Among these pills, those that help to break through, those that restore internal power and those that repair injuries, but..." Speaking of this, nanjiaguan''s face suddenly became a little depressed. He looked at the medicine in Wang Xiao''s hand and said nothing. Wang Xiao knew that what the Nanjia steward didn''t say at last: "only there is no pill that can cure Miss Nanxi..." Seeing that Nanjia''s manager''s face was a little gloomy, Wang Xiao sighed in his heart. There were no pills to cure Nanxi''s disease in the Nanjia pill warehouse. If you don''t want to see other pills, you can''t go anywhere. "Took me to the protective equipment warehouse." Immediately, Wang Xiao said to Nanjia steward. He doesn''t lack skills, weapons and pills. Now the only thing he can see is clothes. "Protective equipment warehouse?" The Nanjia steward was stunned, then nodded and said, "OK!" Soon, under the leadership of Nanjia steward, Wang Xiao came to the protective equipment warehouse. When Wang Xiao walked into the warehouse, the whole person suddenly stopped here with a look of amazement on his face. He was stunned when he looked at all kinds of fashionable sweaters, trendy jeans, suits, coats and casual trousers in the small warehouse. Are you sure it''s Nanjia''s protective equipment warehouse, not the clothing warehouse? Protective equipment, isn''t it used to protect the body? "Steward, are we going the wrong way?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help glancing back at the steward and asked. It seems that he guessed that Wang Xiaohui would play like this. The steward grinned and said, "young master Wang, we''re right. This is our Nanjia protective equipment warehouse. The protective equipment placed here can resist the attack of the strong." Wang Xiao went to a black sweater, looked at the cartoon Pug pattern printed on the black sweater, looked suspicious and asked the steward, "are you sure this is not ordinary clothes, but armor?" "Young master Wang, the times have changed. Even our ancient warriors have also made earth shaking changes. The ancient and simple armor and soft armor armor have been eliminated." Nanjiaguan''s face was calm, smiled at Wang and explained softly: "Now, as before, if we wear those armor and soft armor to go out, we can''t be regarded as aliens by others, so we should also learn to be flexible." "Our Southern family trained some ancient martial arts experts, let them study abroad and learn foreign clothing design experience, so as to create this series of protective equipment in combination with the reality of ancient martial arts." Speaking of this, Nanjia steward pointed to the black Pug design sweater in Wang Xiao''s hand and said, "Master Wang, this protector in your hand is made of century old lock material and large leaf mild steel." "Although it looks no different from an ordinary sweater, it is so smooth and close to the body, but the sword is difficult to hurt!" Wang Xiao was so interested that he turned and picked up a pair of black straight pants with fire phoenix pattern and asked, "what material is this pair of pants made of?" "This protective device is made of 100 year old tobacco leaf iron smelting, plus one or two Huofeng rocks, which are quenched for three days." Nanjia steward said it clearly, as if he had memorized the raw materials of every protective device in the warehouse. Finally, the Nanjia steward lengthened his tone and said, "this fire phoenix protector has special effects for men in addition to its beautiful appearance, warm in winter and cool in summer..." "Special effects?" Wang Xiao also heard the unusual tone of Nanjia steward and asked curiously. The Nanjia steward smiled, winked at Wang Xiao and said, "young master Wang, everyone is a man, you know." Being looked at by the Nanjia steward with such flattering eyes, Wang Xiao only felt a shiver all over and a burst of cold on his back. Somehow, he felt his fart I can''t help it. Everyone is a man? I understand? What do I know? Isn''t this a fag? "Less nonsense. What''s the effect? Say it quickly." Wang smiled at Nanjia steward and said coldly. Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t understand what he meant, he seemed to have misunderstood. The Nanjia steward was a little embarrassed and had to confess: "this fire phoenix protector, because it has been melted with a hundred years of tobacco iron, because tobacco iron belongs to fire and can activate human meridians, while fire phoenix rock also belongs to fire and can lock blood and coagulate essence, so wearing this protector can also strengthen Yang, and it is said that it can grow up after wearing it for a long time..." Grow up, Nanjia steward specially accentuated the tone. Hearing the words of Nanjia steward, Wang Xiao immediately understood that the original special effect was this! "Hum, fancy, real man, you still need this." Wang smiled disdainfully and shook his head. "Yes, what young master Wang said is." When the steward of the south family heard the speech, he quickly nodded and said, "young master Wang, why don''t I show you other protective equipment." "No, it''s getting late. Let''s take out the materials early and treat Nanxi." Wang Xiao waved his hand and interrupted Nanjia''s words, saying with a serious face. "Pack this black sweater for me and I''ll take it away." "Yes, young master Wang!" Nanjia steward nodded. At this time, Wang Xiao glanced at the fire phoenix straight pants and said with integrity in his eyes, "the pants protector has also been packed for me." The steward of the south family heard the speech and immediately understood it. However, he was also the steward. He still had some Qi Nourishing skills. His face was as usual, nodded and said, "OK, young master Wang!" Immediately, he took a special bag, packed the black sweater and Huofeng straight pants, and respectfully handed it to Wang Xiao. After taking the bag, Wang Xiao glanced at the bag and made sure that Huofeng straight pants were also inside. Then he took charge of the south house and said, "OK, let''s go!" Chapter 690 In an important house of Nanjia, many senior managers of Nanjia are guarding it. Outside the house, there are one Nanjia master after another. These masters exude amazing momentum. The weakest is already the strong one in banbu yihuajing. Some of them are the strong ones who have stepped into the Italian flower border for many years, and even have a hidden need to break through the shackles of the Italian flower border and go to a higher level. These experts patrol, check and examine the periphery of the house, lest a fly fly fly in. There was a serious look on their faces, and their eyes were as sharp as knives. With such a strong lineup guarding this room, we can imagine how important the people in this room are. "Elder, do you really want Wang Xiao and Nanxi girl to stay inside?" Outside the room, several elders gathered in awe and stared at the room. "Elder, do we really want to believe Wang Xiao?" The five elders looked solemn and turned to ask the elder. "Why? Old five, don''t you believe in the Lord of the forest city up to now?" The elder turned around, looked at the five elders and said calmly. As the elder of the south family, he is in charge of the big and small affairs of the south family, and his strength is the strongest in the south family. After so many years of ups and downs, he has already trained a very calm heart. His heart is as firm as a rock. Since he chose to believe Wang Xiao, he won''t hesitate any more. "No, elder, I just think that Wang Xiao''s medical skills may not be able to save Nanxi girl, and the medicinal materials he chooses are poisonous medicinal materials of 50 years. Nanxi girl''s weak body can''t carry this amazing toxin." The fifth elder shook his head and said with a positive face. Now Nanxi has entered the house with Wang Xiao. According to Wang Xiao''s requirements, they also set up layers of guards around the house to prevent someone from disturbing him when he treats Nanxi. With all the strong people of the south family coming out and guarding the lineup around the house, not to mention flies, even if the other four forces in Nancheng District besiege the south family today, they can keep it for a while and a half! "Old man, our third brother''s medical skill is a famous man of life and death. Flesh and bones. The king of hell wants you to die in the third watch. He can keep you until the fifth watch!" Before the Elder spoke, Lin Hua stood in a corner not far from the five elders. He said proudly to the five elders. Although Wang Xiao said that he treated Nanxi and the people of the south family would not do anything to him, Lin Hua and them followed him for safety reasons. In case of any accident, they can also protect Wang Xiao in time. Now, hearing that the five elders of the south family doubted Wang Xiao''s medical skills and Lin Hua, who was more straightforward, naturally couldn''t help but stand up and hum coldly at the five elders. "It sounds better than singing. Even doctor Qing can''t cure Nanxi girl''s disease. It''s up to the Lord of the forest city?" The second elder snorted coldly. A touch of disdain appeared on her wrinkled face and snorted at Lin Hua coldly. The young doctor beside him heard two elders mention himself, not to be blush with the old face. He has always boasted that he is the first miracle doctor in Jiangnan City, and the name of the miracle doctor of Qingyi Valley resounds through Jiangnan. There are no diseases in the south of the Yangtze River that he can''t cure. But now, he really encountered an incurable disease! That''s Dantian regurgitation! Especially when he saw that Nanxi girl''s life was getting shorter and shorter because of Dantian''s counterattack, his sense of powerlessness became stronger and stronger. As a miracle doctor, if you can''t cure the patients in front of you, do you still deserve to be a miracle doctor? "Yes, we''ve all seen the Jiuyou soul reviving needle of the third. As long as we still have one breath, we can be cured by him. It''s just dandian reflux disease, which can''t help him!" Fengli is also an echo of Tao. "Jiuyou soul returning needle? Wang Xiao can actually Jiuyou soul returning needle?" As soon as Feng Li''s voice fell, the young doctor on one side suddenly burst into an uproar. His eyes were a little stunned. He grabbed Feng Li''s arm and said, "what did you just say? You mean, Wang Xiao will Jiuyou soul returning needle?" "Yes, yes, what''s the matter?" Feng Li didn''t expect that doctor Qing reacted so much when he knew that Wang Xiaohui Jiuyou soul returning needle. He was also startled by doctor Qing and said hesitantly. "If it''s Jiuyou soul returning needle, there''s really a chance..." Doctor Qing did not answer Feng Li''s words, but lowered his head and whispered. He seemed to fall into madness, whispering to himself. When they saw the look of doctor Qing, they all looked confused. "Doctor Qing, what''s the matter?" "I don''t know. It seems that he heard the five words of Jiuyou soul returning needle, and that''s it." "Isn''t it just a traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture? What''s so surprising?" "Yes, even if we can''t cure Miss Nanxi, we don''t blame him?" "What a freak..." Those Southern experts all exchanged in a low voice, and their tone was full of doubt. Lin Hua also advised doctor Qing and said, "doctor Qing, although you are not as skilled as others, you don''t have to be so excited. It''s okay. No one will laugh at you." Lin Hua thought that doctor Qing was ashamed of his inferior skills, so he was so crazy, so he spoke to comfort him. "Fuck you, my master will not be ashamed. My master is the best miracle doctor in Jiangnan City!" Qingluan stared at Lin Hua and said in a deep voice. Seeing qingluan angry, Lin Hua immediately shrunk his neck and shut up. It''s not that he is afraid of qingluan, but that qingluan is his third sister-in-law. He doesn''t dare to talk back to qingluan. If qingluan and Wang smile and complain after coming out, he will die ugly. At this time, doctor Qing also recovered from his madness, turned his head to the elders and said leisurely, "if Wang Xiao really knows Jiuyou soul returning needle, Miss Nanxi, you can be saved!" "How do you say that?" When the elder heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly and asked in doubt. Several other Nanjia elders also pricked their ears and stared at doctor Qing. Their eyes twinkled, as if countless invisible swords circled around them. If ordinary people were stared at by such five sharp lights, they would have been frightened. "Because Jiuyou reincarnation needle..." doctor Qing was not frightened by the eyes of the five elders of the south family. His face was indifferent, his eyes were deep, and a long voice sounded in the air: "it is a unique skill of divine needle that has been lost for a long time in the ancient martial arts world of China. It can really live and die, flesh and bones!" When the elder heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and looked happy. Doctor Qing is a famous doctor in the south of the Yangtze River. Since he said so, he wouldn''t be wrong! So, Nanxi girl, it''s saved! Not only him, but also several other elders turned their heads with joy, and their eyes fell into the room in front of them, full of expectation. "Wang Xiao, if you can save Nanxi girl, we Nanjia will have great thanks!" Chapter 691 In the room, Nanxi''s face was bright and red. She sat on the white bed. Her snow-white jade hands had nowhere to put, straight and soft The legs were also placed in front of him in a regular way. A pair of crystal clear eyes glanced at Wang Xiao from time to time, and then lowered his head shyly. What should I do? What should I do? He seems to be giving me an injection? Do I need to take off my clothes? But isn''t it good to take off your clothes so soon? In particular, I haven''t met him several times. If he saw my body so soon, would he As soon as the idea came out, Nanxi''s pretty face immediately turned red and felt his little heart beating. damn! How could I have such an evil idea! Wang Xiao just treated me and didn''t do anything! It doesn''t matter if we see him! Nanxi''s heart is in a state of confusion. She doesn''t know what to do. Now she is like a child at a loss. She is nervous and hesitant in front of the doctor. "Nanxi..." At this time, Wang Xiao, who was making poisonous herbs, suddenly opened his mouth and shouted at her. "Hmm? Why, what''s the matter?" Nanxi didn''t expect Wang Xiao to suddenly call himself. His pretty face turned red and his voice was trembling. He looked at Wang Xiao timidly and asked hesitantly. "Wait a minute, it may hurt a little. You have to bear it. After all, it''s the first time!" With a faint smile on his smiling face, Wang said to Nanxi. When Nanxi heard the speech, his pretty face immediately turned red, and his little heart seemed to have countless deer bumping there. May it hurt a little? Hold on? After all, for the first time? These three words immediately made Nanxi nervous. My best friend once told her that it hurts only when a girl is the first time. But as long as you hold back, you''ll feel comfortable next What does he want to do to me? Isn''t he trying to do that to me? Isn''t he going to treat me? Treatment, what do you need to do? For a moment, Nanxi''s mind was full of thoughts. Countless hot pictures flashed in her mind, and her cheeks immediately turned red. The chest seemed to have an invisible flame, which burst into flames. Although she has never been in love, her best friend in the family has been in love for several times. After all, she knows that kind of things very well and occasionally holds her to see those things that are more warm A silly little movie. So although Nanxi hasn''t been in love, he doesn''t know anything about that kind of thing. What should I do? What should I do? Nanxi wants to say to Wang Xiao that she is not a casual woman. Although her life is not long and she has not been in love, she really wants to be in love, but she is not a girl who can move her hands and feet as soon as she knows her. Thinking of this, Nanxi made up his mind, stared at Wang Xiao with his crystal clear eyes, and said solemnly, "it''s too fast. I can''t do it. I''ll be shy. Give me some psychological preparation!" When the words came to his mouth, such a sentence blurted out. damn! What are you talking about! Agreed, to refuse! Nanxi secretly scolded himself in his heart. He really has no perseverance. "Well? Too fast?" Hearing Nanxi''s words, Wang smiled stunned. He thought Nanxi was worried about his body. He couldn''t help saying, "this disease has tortured you for so long. It''s time to treat it now. It''s not fast at all. If you don''t treat it again, it''s too late!" Speaking of this, Wang Xiao added: "only by curing your disease can you have the youth that ordinary girls have, and you can bravely find the beautiful love in your heart, so don''t be afraid. After I cure you, you can have all this." He thought, telling Nanxi about the beauty of life, maybe Nanxi wouldn''t be so afraid. But the words came to Nanxi''s ears, but they had another meaning. Looking for love? When you cure me, I can have love Bad guys, if you want to chase me, just say it. What are you doing! Nanxi''s dirt is popping and jumping, and the blood in his body begins to surge. Is this the feeling of being confessed by the person he likes? How beautiful! Wang Xiao doesn''t know the wishful thinking in Nanxi''s heart. Now he just wants to cure Nanxi''s disease as a doctor. It''s just to cure Nanxi''s disease. There''s no other special idea! "Nanxi, believe me, I will cure you!" Immediately, Wang Xiao patted himself on the chest, looked at Nanxi with a solemn face and said. "Well, well, good!" Nanxi nodded and agreed. Since Wang Xiao has confessed to her and she is fond of Wang Xiao herself, promise him! With that, Nanxi''s cheeks were still red, as if she were a shy newly married young woman, looking shyly at her husband. "Then drink this medicine first, and then lie down." Wang Xiao didn''t know Nanxi''s inner thoughts. He picked up a bowl of dark liquid medicine, handed it to Nanxi and said to her. This bowl of liquid medicine is extracted from hephaera, broken flower, ice essence, and red blood tea, all of which are the essence of these medicinal materials. The essence of a single medicinal herb is extremely toxic and can easily kill an adult elephant. As can be imagined, the essence of these medicinal herbs is concentrated in them. "Good!" But Nanxi didn''t hesitate. He took the venom handed over by Wang Xiao and nodded. Immediately, she drank the bowl of dark liquid medicine in one gulp without hesitation, as if she would drink it even if it would kill her. After drinking, Nanxi also weighed the medicine bowl. Some people smiled at Wang and said, "Wang Xiao, look, I''m finished." After that, before Wang Xiao could speak, Nanxi felt sleepy, his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and then fainted. Seeing that Nanxi fainted, Wang Xiao didn''t worry at all. He picked her up and put her on the bed. He whispered: "it''s not difficult to cure Dantian antiphagy, but the internal power accumulated in her Dantian over the years. If it''s wasted, it''s a pity..." While talking, he had taken the alcohol lamp, opened his silver needle bag, took out several silver needles and disinfected them. At the same time, he also took out several silver lotus beads from his arms and put them beside him in case of need. After a long time, the silver needle burned red. With a flick between his fingers, several silver needles fell into Zhongyuan, air hole and Kaiji three holes around the Dantian in Nanxi. Boom For a moment, as if something had been lit, a dull sound sounded in the air. The next second, a terrible internal force suddenly burst out from the Dantian of Nanxi. The terrible and thick internal force was full of a sense of danger Wang Xiao frowned. If he couldn''t handle these violent internal forces well, Nanxi would only end up exploding and dying ------------------- Two shifts have been sent Chapter 692 "Brother Wang Xiaoge, I''m so hot!" Nanxi''s face turned red. A pair of charming apricot eyes looked at Wang Xiao vaguely. The slender eyelashes were light, the purplish red lips were slightly bitten, gasping for light breath, and the voice was sweet and greasy and said to Wang Xiao. At the moment, she felt that she was in a hot furnace, and the hot flame was burning madly in her body. She felt that her whole body was wrapped in flames, hot, violent and dry. Especially in the abdomen, there is a warm current after another, rushing out continuously. That wonderful feeling makes Nanxi charming His body trembled. Her body wriggled involuntarily, as if a delicate beauty snake swam her body to attract the opposite sex. "Her internal power in the broken elixir field was released. As an ordinary person, she can''t stand such a powerful internal power and her mind is almost blurred. Do you really want to do that?" Seeing Nanxi''s weak body swimming on the bed, Wang Xiao''s eyes twinkled, and his heart also lit a dry fire. The Dantian internal force in Nanxi''s body broke out and filled her whole body with meridians, blood vessels and bone collaterals. If it is not guided, I''m afraid there will be a risk of explosion and death. At this time, the best way is to help Nanxi transfer those thick and violent internal forces in his body to other places. The best way is double repair! Wang Xiao once heard from the old man that the ancient martial arts circles in China were very chaotic in the past. In order to improve their strength, many sinister ancient martial artists would catch a group of female ancient martial artists, detain them and seal their Dantian with special techniques, so that they could spontaneously absorb the aura of heaven and earth and expand the internal force in the Dantian. When these female ancient warriors have full internal power in the Dantian, they will force these female ancient warriors to practice with them, and guide their internal power to strengthen themselves. Because on the way of guidance, if there is anything bad, the female ancient warrior''s Dantian will collapse and die. In addition, this kind of thing is disgraceful. Therefore, after the old man established the ten hall Yama, he reorganized the order of the ancient martial arts world in China. In those years, those evil ancient martial arts lovers who loved double cultivation were chased and killed by the souls of the ten hall Yama. "Do you really need double repair? Isn''t that good?" Wang Xiao''s face hesitated. His eyes fell on Nanxi. She was already red with spring water Lip biting, the original pure appearance, has become very charming and moving. It''s as soft as boneless Body, but also kept twisting. Wang Xiao regretted that he didn''t think well enough. He had been suffering from Dantian regurgitation in Nanxi for so long. Dantian must have accumulated terrible internal power. He should have prepared early so that he won''t end up in a hesitant end now. "Well... Brother Wang Xiao..." Just when Wang Xiao was thinking, a delicate figure suddenly rushed into his arms. He hugged it conditionally, and it was soft The body made the dry fire in his body burn again. Nanxi is the one who makes this sound. At the moment, she pasted it on Wang Xiao''s body. A pair of charming apricot eyes stared at Wang Xiao, exhaled like orchid, and a charming aroma came to her nose. The soft and delicate The body is attached to Wang Xiao''s body, which makes him have a special feeling. Nanxi''s mind has been stunned by the internal force in her body. At the moment, she only leaves the instinct of her body. She instinctively wants to get close to Wang Xiao and hold Wang Xiao tightly. Wang Xiao is like an invisible magnet that no longer attracts her attention all the time. I saw the pure face of Nanxi gathering in front of me, and the naughty little tongue licked the red lightly. Lip, the visual impact of the perfect combination of purity and charm, instantly broke all the hesitation in Wang Xiao''s heart. Boom Wang Xiao felt that his mind exploded in an instant. An unknown dry fire instantly swallowed Wang Xiao''s will. He hugged Nanxi tightly, lowered his head and bit away at Nanxi''s naughty little tongue. "Hmm..." the lips meet, Nanxi''s Jiao The body suddenly trembled, and the whole person was like a deflated balloon. The whole person fell directly on Wang Xiao. Let Wang Xiao hold her tight and kiss her Two people are like two entanglements The soft mandarin duck leaned against the bed and kissed warmly. Just as Wang Xiao was preparing for further development, he seemed to knock something hard and cold on his waist. He looked down and saw that it was the black snake sword handle tied around his waist! Aren''t you treating yourself? What did you do? I am a doctor! When treating diseases and saving people, we must be as calm as water! We must not be confused by external forces, and have a calm state of mind before the collapse of Mount Tai. Just now, I was so excited because of the sound of Nanxi Wang Xiao suddenly woke up from his mental confusion and blushed. He wanted to slap himself. Damn it, when did my self-control become so bad! No, I''m a doctor! Thinking of this, Wang Xiao''s face became solemn again. When he saw Nanxi swimming in his arms, his eyes were cold, his right hand turned over, and a silver needle appeared in his hand. He gently pricked the silver needle into the back of Nanxi''s neck. "Brother Wang Xiao, it hurts..." Nanxi Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and gave a faint sound, even though she fell asleep. "Hoo..." Wang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Nanxi fall asleep. This girl is just a goblin. If she doesn''t fall asleep, I''m afraid she won''t be able to inject an needle to cure her. It''s ridiculous that I can''t even carry a few words of Nanxi''s breathing when I''m clearly an immortal warrior! After Nanxi was unconscious, Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense, turned his hands, and countless silver needles appeared in his hands. Whew, whew In the next second, the countless silver needles fell on Nanxi''s whole body and filled the 108 Main acupoints of Nanxi in an instant. "Nanxi''s Dantian internal power has been released. Since it can''t be guided by double cultivation, there''s only another way..." Wang Xiao looked solemn and whispered. His hands are as fast as lightning, in the charming of Nanxi Shuttle between the body, massage and knead from time to time. Wang Xiao is not taking advantage of Nanxi, but helping her guide the flow of internal power in her body. Wang Xiao''s massage technique is very strange, guiding the flow direction of internal force is also very regular, just like the operation route of an ancient martial arts skill. "Nanxi, this earth level advanced ancient martial art: Zhuang Mengdie, it depends on how much you can understand..." Looking at Nanxi in deep sleep, Wang smiled, sweating and whispered. The advanced ancient martial arts skill of the earth level, Zhuang Mengdie, enters the Tao with a dream. It has been a dream for 3000 years, and it is a dream every year. Whether Zhuang Zhou dreamed of butterflies or butterflies dreamed of Zhuang Zhou Chapter 693 Outside the house. An hour later, the masters of Nanjia began to stir up. Everyone was fidgety, looked at each other and looked anxious. "Why not? It''s been more than an hour. Whether it''s cured or not, there''s always a message?" The grumpy three elders frowned and said in a careless voice. "Yes, Wang Xiao, is that boy OK or not? Nanxi girl won''t have an accident?" The five elders also looked worried and said in a deep voice. Not only the two of them, but also several other Nanjia elders were worried and worried. After all, according to the theory, acupuncture in traditional Chinese medicine has a fast time effect, and no matter how slow it is, it can end in half an hour. But now, after Wang laughed in, there was no news for more than an hour, which made them very worried. "Is something wrong with Miss Nanxi? Wang Xiao saw the situation and ran away first by any special means?" Nanhuo frowned and said to several elders. Other young Nanjia children also nodded in agreement. "You fart, the third is not that kind of person, not to mention his excellent medical skills. He can cure the third sister-in-law. Even if he can''t cure it, he can''t leave like this!" As soon as Nanhuo''s voice fell, Feng Li on one side snorted coldly and said to Nanhuo. As the proud son of Nanjia, Nanhuo has his own pride. Even after he said it, he felt it was wrong. There are so many Xianwu people in the south family guarding here. Even if Wang Xiao wants to escape quietly, it is impossible. However, the arrogant man did not allow him to bow his head. Especially at this moment, Feng Li still talked back to him. "Who knows what kind of person Wang Xiao is? Hehe!" As soon as Nanhuo said this, he immediately had several eyes staring at him coldly. It was Song Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua and qingluan. "Boy, you need to know what it means that misfortune comes out of your mouth. Don''t think you can speak wildly with the protection of the five elders of the south family behind you!" Song Ming stared coldly at Nanhuo and said in a deep voice. Since managing the affairs of the soul seduction hall, the momentum of song and Ming Dynasties has also undergone earth shaking changes. In the past, he was just a simple and honest man. Now he is introverted and exudes a domineering spirit, and the city government began to hone it. He just said such a faint word, which gave him an invisible sense of oppression! "Boy, do you want to practice with me?" Lin Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Nanhuo with a smile. As Wang Xiao''s brothers, how can they tolerate others to slander their brothers in this way. As a brother, we should share weal and woe. He is proud of me, he is ashamed of me! Qingluan''s attitude was also very straightforward. She turned her head to Mingkai and said, "Mingkai, help me beat him!" "Well, sister qingluan, don''t worry about giving it to me." When Ming Kai heard the speech, without hesitation, he patted his chest and said with a serious face. Click click After that, he was ready to try. His fists made a crisp sound when they were pinched. The momentum of Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua also spread slowly. Quietly, they had locked the South fire. Gulu Nanhuo swallowed his saliva with some difficulty. Although he was the pride of the south family, he was very arrogant. He was arrogant and didn''t pay attention to others. Even those of the same level who are immortal and martial in the flower land, he also doesn''t pay attention to it. Because he practices the ancient martial arts of the earth level: Fire fist, which is very powerful. When one fist blows out, the air waves are like fire, hot and violent. He''s arrogant, but that doesn''t mean he''s an idiot! Now, he is locked in his breath by four strong men of the same level, especially Lin Hua and Ming Kai. The former is a strong man who can defeat the three elders, and the latter is now the existence of 108 in the ancient martial star list of Jiangnan. Just these two people, Nanhuo felt very difficult. Not to mention, there are Song Ming and Feng Li, the two unidentified vice hall masters of the soul seduction Hall "Cough... Now Nanxi girl is still receiving treatment in the house. Nanhuo has a straight mouth. I hope you don''t mind. How about giving me a face?" Seeing that Nanhuo was about to fight in groups, the elder who had been silent finally gave a light cough, smiled kindly and said to Song Ming and others. The elder Song Ming didn''t even think about it. He didn''t even think about it. "Boy, if the elder hadn''t pleaded for you, now I have to hammer you!" Lin hualeng snorted and said to the South fire. "You''re very lucky. It''s almost that you can realize the power of my magic leg." Feng Li glanced at Nanhuo and snorted coldly. "Take care of yourself!" The words of song and Ming Dynasties are even cleaner, with only four short words. But these four simple words, like a mountain, pressed on Nanhuo. "What, no more?" "My fists are all wiped?" "Why not fight?" "Fighting is such a fun thing. How can we not play!" "You really..." I can''t stop talking when I see the chatter mode. Finally, he turned to qingluan and said weakly, "sister qingluan, I want to fight, but they won''t fight again. Otherwise, you can designate someone you feel uncomfortable and I''ll fight for you." Seeing that Mingkai started the chattering mode again, qingluan had a headache. She stared at Mingkai and said in a deep voice: "shut up!" "Oh..." Seeing qingluan''s anger, the burly Mingkai immediately shrunk his neck and replied weakly, as if he were a child who had just done something wrong and was scolded by his parents. "It''s time to come out after so long?" At this time, doctor Qing, who has been drinking tea nearby, slowly raised his head, put down his tea cup, stared at the direction of the room and whispered. Boom As soon as his voice fell, an amazing momentum burst out in the direction of the house. I''m afraid the internal force of the wind wave was wantonly spreading around the house. "Miss Nanxi has an accident. Let''s go and save her!" At the moment of this amazing momentum, those patrolling Nanjia experts suddenly changed their faces, shouted in unison, and were ready to rush into the house. "Stop!" At this time, the elder''s voice was cold, but thick and powerful. He shouted at those Southern experts. Those masters of the Southern family all looked confused. Why did the elder stop them? There is such an amazing momentum in the room. I''m afraid someone will attack Wang Xiao and miss Nanxi. Isn''t the elder afraid that Miss Nanxi''s life is in danger? The elder didn''t pay attention to those ignorant Nanjia experts. The old eyes of the vicissitudes of life stared at the room and whispered: "although this momentum is amazing, it is very familiar. This is the momentum of Nanxi. She has never practiced. Why does it break out like the mood of Yihua now?" As soon as the elder said this, the other four elders stood up and looked shocked! This, this terrible momentum, is it Nanxi girl? How is that possible! Chapter 694 After hearing the elder''s words, all the five masters stood up and became stunned. "This, this terrible momentum, was sent out by Nanxi eldest lady?" "How is it possible that Nanxi is so weak, so weak, how can it break out the momentum of the strong in the flower kingdom?" "Yes, every strong person in yihuajing has to practice in the sea of swords and mountains. He has come step by step from the bright strength period, the dark strength period and the Qi strength period. In particular, he understands the martial spirit. Only we know the hardships in each process. Miss Nanxi hasn''t practiced much. How is it possible?" This momentum was the message of Miss Nanxi, which soon spread among the crowd. Those Southern experts all looked suspicious. If it is not the one who said this, it is the elder of Nanjia, the most respected person in their hearts. I''m afraid many people can''t help but rush in and have a look. "What an amazing momentum. Even among so many strong people in yihuajing, this momentum is also a leading existence. Is it true that Dantian phagocytosis and the method of double cultivation?" Doctor Qing looked deeply at the direction of the room, clenched his fists slightly, and his body trembled slightly, as if he saw something rare. His voice was hoarse as if it were a An old man with a white head at night. He can become the first famous doctor in the south of the Yangtze River. Naturally, he has enough inside information. He said he couldn''t cure Nanxi''s disease before. In fact, he deceived the elders of the south family. There are countless medical classics in Qingyi Valley, and there is no cure for Dantian reflux disease. However, there is only one method recorded in the ancient books, that is, the double cultivation of ancient martial arts, which releases the internal force, Shouyuan, that the woman urgently needs in the Dantian these years, and then introduces it into the man''s body through guidance. When the two blend, their cultivation will break through to a new level. This is also the only way he knows to cure Dantian reflux disease. "Master, what is the double cultivation method?" Qingluan stood next to doctor Qing. Naturally, he heard his whispers, turned to him and asked in doubt. "No, nothing!" Doctor Qing quickly straightened his face, shook his head and said. He didn''t even tell Nanjia about this method. Naturally, it''s impossible to tell qingluan. After all, this method is really too much. In particular, Nanxi''s status is noble. She is the eldest lady of Nanjia, which is one of the five forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan. If he told the elder of Nanjia that Miss Nanxi''s Dantian regurgitation can be cured, and the method is very simple, that is to find a man to have sex with her, that''s all. He believed that as long as he dared to say this, the elder of Nanjia would directly abolish him! Therefore, in the end, doctor Qing would rather say that he can''t cure Miss Nanxi''s disease and break the signboard of the first famous doctor in Jiangnan, but also keep his life. But now, Wang Xiao, the descendant of Jiuyou reincarnation needle, has shot. Doctor Qing believes that there should be other ways to treat Miss Nanxi. "Qingluan, you should keep a distance from Wang Xiao in the future so that the people in the South will not misunderstand. Do you hear me?" Doctor Qing suddenly turned his head, looked at qingluan and said with a serious face. Even if there is no other way, with the identity of Wang Xiao as the master of the forest city, the master of the soul seduction hall and the descendant of the king of Tibetans, even if something really happened between him and miss Nanxi, doctor Qing also believes that the south family will not laugh at Wang. Maybe there will be another uncle in the south family! No matter how things go, it will not affect doctor Qing. But the girl qingluan seems to be interested in Wang Xiao. Now she needs to get a preventive injection in advance. "Stay away from Wang Xiao? Lest the people of the south family misunderstand?" Hearing the speech, qingluan couldn''t help but show a puzzled look on her face and asked, "master, what do you mean by this? What''s the relationship between my distance from Wang Xiao and Nanjia?" "Just listen to me anyway. Shifu won''t hurt you." Seeing qingluan''s look of breaking the casserole to the end, doctor qingluan also had a headache. All around are the experts of the south family patrolling and guarding. In addition, the five elders of the south family are in front. If they tell qingluan about the double cultivation method, they will be heard by those people of the south family. If this matter is made public, their southern family''s face is still a little unbearable. In order to prevent the news from spreading, doctor Qing''s best result is to be imprisoned. If the situation is worse, they may lose their lives. "I don''t know if Wang Xiao and I are close. What does it have to do with the people of the south family? Am I afraid they won''t succeed in the south family?" The green Luan tooted her little Mouth, said stubbornly. On one side, Ming Kai patted his chest and said solemnly to qingluan: "sister qingluan, don''t worry, I''m here, no one can bully you. Who do you want to beat? I''ll beat them at once." While talking, Mingkai''s head turned and his eyes fell on a corner of the south house. He was still covered with bandages and a sick whip double evil spirit. As soon as they noticed Mingkai''s eyes, their bodies trembled together. They were all scared by Mingkai. These days, the five elders of Nanjia left them out of guilt and asked doctor Qing to treat their injuries and take care of them all the way. Therefore, Wang Xiao treated Nanxi today, and they were also present. "Alas... Evil fate!" Seeing qingluan''s stubborn appearance, doctor Qing couldn''t help sighing and said helplessly. He knew very well the nature of his apprentice. The more he didn''t let her do something, the more she would do it. Doctor Qing has some regrets in his heart. He knew he wouldn''t remind qingluan. Now he seems to do the opposite. "I can''t imagine that the third can not only help us unite our martial spirit, but also enable a third sister-in-law without any cultivation to quickly break through the realm of Italian flowers. The third is too awesome." Lin Hua exclaimed, staring straight at the room and said. "This should be related to the third sister-in-law''s Dantian regurgitation. Over the years, the third sister-in-law''s Dantian will absorb the internal forces of heaven and earth and converge into the Dantian. These internal forces are the most pure. In addition, her life will be shortened every time she attacks, and the internal forces in her Dantian can''t be compared with ordinary people." Song Ming often heard Wang Xiao say something about ancient martial arts during this period. Occasionally, he heard Wang Xiao say a few words about Dantian''s counterattack. He had a certain understanding of Dantian''s counterattack. He said leisurely: "Dantian phagocytosis is indeed a terminal disease, which will continue to shorten people''s life span. But if Dantian phagocytosis is cured under a special opportunity, it will also bring great benefits to itself. I think that''s what the third brother and sister should be!" Chapter 695 After hearing Song Ming''s words, people suddenly realized. Bang At this time, the roof of the house suddenly burst open, a terrible and ethereal military intention burst out from inside, and countless pieces of cement and steel bars splashed in all directions. Countless butterfly shadows spread, hovered and fluttered in the sky. These Pink Butterfly shadows seemed to be harmless, just like paper paste. However, at the moment of the appearance of these Pink Butterfly virtual shadows, all Nanjia experts who entered the Italian flower realm frowned and felt a sense of danger in their hearts. "This martial spirit..." a dignified look appeared on the wrinkled face of the elder of the south family, and the light in his eyes twinkled, like excitement and surprise. Those pink butterflies are ethereal, but the martial intention is very empty, elusive and strange. Even he, the elder of Nanjia, one of the five forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan, and the first master of Nanjia, could not help feeling a sense of danger in the face of this strange martial intention. "Elder, is this martial intention..." the five elders of the south family also looked surprised, turned to the elder and asked. Before he finished, the elder nodded and said, "yes, this martial intention belongs to Nanxi girl!" Wow As soon as the elder said this, several other elders were shocked and shocked, and their eyes were full of incredible color. "Nanxi girl has never practiced before. Now she can not only recover from Dantian regurgitation, but also understand such a strong martial intention. It''s really a combination of misfortune and blessing!" The fourth elder said with some emotion. "This may be God''s compensation for Nanxi girl. We can see the pain when the Dantian phagocytosis broke out in her body in those years, but she just didn''t make a sound and carried it by herself. Now her cultivation has increased greatly. I don''t feel surprised at all!" The two elders'' faces were full of joy and said with a smile. Their robes were flowing with the wind, as if telling her inner joy. "No, even if Dantian is cured and gets feedback from Dantian, the cultivation of Nanxi girl will increase at most. She doesn''t understand cultivation and doesn''t have ancient martial arts skills. She can break through the realm of Italian flowers. I''m afraid it has something to do with the Lord of the forest city." The third elder was irritable, but now he was very calm, shook his head and said. Hearing the words of the three elders, the people also reacted and had the answer in their hearts. It seems that Nanxi girl can understand such a strong martial intention. It must be Wang Xiao who taught Nanxi Kung Fu and helped her understand the martial intention. I''m afraid the great favor of Nanxi family is not over in this life. Creak At this time, the door of the house finally opened slowly and took the lead in walking out of a ragged figure. The clothes of this figure are ragged, and the hair is as messy as a chicken nest. One side of the hair seems to have been shaved, and the other side of the hair seems to have been cut. It''s very strange. This man is Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao now smiled bitterly and came out of the house reluctantly. It was Nanxi who made him so embarrassed. "Old three, are you all right? What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s ragged and embarrassed appearance, Song Ming and others all looked tight. They hurriedly came over and asked with worry. "I''m fine. It''s just that Wu Yi was hurt by mistake." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said helplessly. After he taught Nanxi the advanced ancient martial art of the earth level: Zhuang Mengdie, Nanxi fell into a deep sleep, and he used a silver needle to guide Nanxi''s internal power. Continuously improve her realm! Introduction to Mingjin period Ming Jin Qi Dacheng Introduction to dark strength period Beginner level of Qi strength period Peak of Qi strength period As soon as Nanxi opened his mouth, he broke through 12 small realms and three big realms from an ordinary person without cultivation, and became the master of the peak of Qi strength. Seeing that the internal force in Nanxi Dantian was still very strong, he gathered his sword idea into Nanxi''s mind to help her understand the martial idea. I didn''t expect that Nanxi girl''s ancient martial arts talent was so terrible. In less than three minutes, her whole body burst into amazing martial arts. Those ethereal butterfly virtual shadows directly knocked Wang Xiao out, and even the roof was overturned. If Wang Xiao didn''t have the sword intention to protect himself, he would not be simply ragged and like a beggar, but he was seriously injured. "The martial intention of Miss Nanxi can hurt the Lord of the forest city?" Those masters of the Southern family were shocked and shocked when they saw this scene. "Nanxi girl has just understood the martial arts meaning and can''t use it. She hasn''t practiced. If she breaks through so fast, will there be anything?" The second elder was worried about whether something would happen to Nanxi. With a worried face, he said, "no, I want to go in and have a look." Then she was ready to walk into the house. "Second, grandma, I''m fine." At this time, a weak voice came from the room. Then came a charming The little soft shadow came out of the room. Her face was a little flustered, her cheeks were red, and her charming apricot eyes were at a loss. "Miss Nanxi, are you okay?" Seeing this, Nanhuo wanted to get close to Nanxi and care about her. "Don''t lean over." Seeing this, the five elders immediately exclaimed, but it''s a pity that he said it too late. Just when Nanhuo was less than three meters away from Nanxi, an ethereal and fierce martial spirit suddenly burst out of Nanxi, and countless Pink Butterflies burst out wantonly. Bang The South fire, which was unprepared, was directly hit by this ethereal and fierce martial spirit. Poof He suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and then the whole person flew out upside down like a kite off the line. Seeing Nanhuo flying out upside down, the five elders of Nanjia sighed softly and said, "Alas, it''s still a little late. Nanhuo is too aggressive and courteous to do things at this time." Nanhuo''s body flew upside down and crashed into the woods next to the people. Countless trees fell in all directions, and even the ground was ploughed out of a long gully by Nanhuo. "Nan, brother Nan Huo, I didn''t mean it." Nanxi''s pure and beautiful face was full of panic. He looked weakly at the direction of Nanhuo flying out, and said timidly. She doesn''t know what''s going on. Now, as long as there are creatures within three meters around, a force will spontaneously burst out of her body and attack those creatures. That power is very special, like her idea and her tentacles. But when she wants to use these powers, these powers will turn into pink butterfly shadows, which are very beautiful The elders looked at Nanhuo sympathetically, and then comforted Nanxi one after another: "Nanxi girl, it''s okay. You just stepped into the realm of Italian flowers and can''t control your power. You''ll use it after a long time." "Yes, you are also a strong player in yihuajing now. We have another master in Nanjia. I''m afraid even your second grandmother is not your opponent." Hearing the comfort of several elders, Nanxi''s inner panic decreased a little, and said weakly, "really?" Chapter 696 After comforting Nanxi, the elder of Nanjia turned to Wang Xiao, smiled at Wang and said, "Lord of forest city, thank you for saving Nanxi girl''s life!" "Just a little effort!" Wang Xiao waved his hand and said calmly. "No, we all know and know the horror of Dantian antiphagy. The next attack is when Nanxi girl leaves us. Now you cure Nanxi girl''s Dantian antiphagy with Jiuyou resurrection needle, and teach her skills to help her break through Yihua. We all see it!" The elder shook his head, looked at Wang with a serious smile and said. His heart smiled at Wang and was indeed full of gratitude. "Jianghu children, it''s too wordy to say these words of thanks." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said seriously, "since Nanxi''s disease has been cured, we should go." "Brother Wang Xiao, are you leaving now?" Before the Elder spoke, Nanxi asked urgently as soon as she heard Wang Xiao say she was leaving. When Wang Xiao taught her "Zhuang Mengdie" skill, she had a dream for 3000 years. In addition to understanding martial arts and cultivation, the most scene in her dream was to be with Wang Xiao. The scenes echoed in Nanxi''s mind, as if they were real. Because of this, Nanxi at the moment has already had an indescribable and unidentified mood towards Wang Xiao. Seeing that Wang Xiao was leaving, she couldn''t help but speak. After seeing Nanxi''s reluctant look, several elders around looked at each other, and a strange look appeared in their eyes. It seems that there is a secret between Nanxi girl and Wang Xiao. "We''re just going back to the green medical Valley first. We''re not going back to Lincheng right away. It''s not that we can''t see you again." Seeing Nanxi''s expectant eyes, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but stretch out his right hand and touch Nanxi''s small head. He said in a spoiled tone. I don''t know why. He felt that Nanxi had an invisible sense of dependence on him since he woke up. This feeling is very weak, but it is particularly true. Qingluan on one side saw Wang Xiao touching Nanxi''s head His mouth pouted involuntarily and whispered, "hum, men are big pig hooves!" "Will you really come to see me?" Nanxi looked at Wang Xiao with a hopeful face and asked nervously. "Of course!" Wang smiled and said. "Then let''s draw the hook!" Nanxi stretched out her snow-white jade hand, stirred her little finger slightly, and looked at Wang Xiao hopefully. Seeing this, Wang Xiao was also stunned. He immediately grabbed Nanxi''s little finger and said, "pull the hook!" Although Nanxi is an adult, because she has not experienced human feelings, many things are as simple and lovely as children. "Hee hee..." Seeing Wang Xiao and his hook, Nanxi''s face suddenly showed a happy face. "Since you want to go, my Nanjia will not force you to stay." At this time, the elder also spoke again, smiled at Wang and said, "but we will always remember the kindness of Nanxi girl. We won''t thank you for your kindness. If you encounter anything in Jiangnan City in the future, just speak and I''ll help you!" "Good!" Wang Xiao also shirked and accepted the favor openly. After a few words, the two sides said goodbye. Watching Wang Xiao''s back, he gradually disappeared deep in the periphery of Nanxi''s home. Nanxi was a little distracted for a while. "Nanxi girl, do you like the Lord of Lin City?" Seeing Nanxi''s trance, the second elder leaned over and smiled at her. When Nanxi heard the speech, he immediately regained his consciousness, blushed on his cheeks, shook his head and said, "second, grandma, how can I like him? Don''t talk nonsense." Although he said so, in Nanxi''s heart, there had already been chaos caused by soldiers and horses. Damn it, am I really so obvious? This is all by two Grandma saw it? No, I don''t like Wang Xiao. We''ve only met twice! But... In the dream, we have been together for 3000 years But the scene in the dream is still so real. Even the feeling of doing that kind of thing in the dream is very real. Is the scene in my dream a dream, or am I dreaming now? The more I think about it, the more I blush at Nanxi''s pretty face. She quickly shook her head. A pair of snow-white jade hands covered her face and said to the second elder, "I don''t like him, I don''t!" After saying that, she ran away to the South courtyard under the attention of the people. Bang For a moment, there seemed to be countless heartbreaking sounds in the air. Seeing Nanxi''s coquettish appearance, even those Nanjia experts who only know how to cultivate in ordinary days can see that Miss Nanxi is really interested in the Lord of the forest city. Many young and promising Nanjia experts who have a secret love for Nanxi are heartbroken. Among them, including South fire! After 20 years of hard cultivation, he rose all the way from the bright strength period to the dark strength period and the Qi strength period. Finally, he understood the martial intention, broke through to the flower realm of Italy, and became the strongest among the young generation of Nanjia. My heart is thinking that one day, I can be worthy of Nanxi miss. But now, he has become a strong person in Italian flower territory, but miss Nanxi has a heart! All his secret love, all his persistence and all his efforts were smashed at this moment. And who is to blame for all this? Lord of strange forest city! Strange seduction hall Lord! Strange Wang Xiao! It was that guy who suddenly appeared. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup she poured into Nanxi, which made Nanxi so obsessed with him! "Wang Xiao, the hatred of seizing love, die together!" Nan Huo clenched his fist and was furious, gnashing his teeth. Not only he, but also many young children of the south family were muttering viciously in their hearts. Their goddess, they have followed so many Nanxi ladies, and now they actually like an outsider. How can they be happy! Many young children of Nanjia are already planning to find an opportunity to challenge Wang Xiao in Qingyi valley. For love, they are not afraid even if they die in war. "South fire, practice well. When you are strong enough, you can get everything you want." The five elders always valued Nanhuo. He seemed to see the worry of Nanhuo, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him. "Five elders, I know!" The five elders spoke, and Nan Huo naturally nodded in response. He can also hear another meaning of Wuchang old saying: his strength is not strong enough, at least not as strong as Wang Xiao! ------------------- 1 more Chapter 697 "They''re out..." "Quickly, report to the family. These people from Lincheng have come out safely from Nanjia." The Sentinels hiding in the dark outside the south home looked surprised when they saw Wang Xiao coming out of the south home safely. Immediately, they sent back information to the family and told the family about the situation here. When the news came back to the major family forces in Jiangnan, all the family forces were shocked and in an uproar. There were heated discussions at the top of many families. "They can come out safely. Does it mean that Miss Nanxi''s disease has been cured?" "That''s for sure. With the temper of the elder, if they can''t cure Miss Nanxi''s illness, I''m afraid they''ve already died at the moment. How can they come out safely?" "According to the return of the sentry, before Wang Xiao and them came out, an amazing martial intention broke out in the south house, which seems to be different from the five elders of the south house." "Will it be the outbreak of other southern experts?" "It''s impossible. Our scouts have a certain understanding of the martial intention of all the strong men in the south family''s yihuajing. If those Southern family experts burst out, they must recognize it." "Can that be the martial intention of those people in the soul seduction Hall of Lincheng?" "That''s impossible. If it''s the martial intention of the Lord of the forest city, they will never be so indifferent when they come out. They will definitely experience a fierce battle with the south family. If they can come out intact, it means that Miss Nanxi''s illness has been cured and they have come out safely!" "This amazing martial intention is not owned by the five elders of the south family or the Lord of the forest city. Who will it be?" The senior members of those families were lost in thought for a time. Some smart people put forward a bold idea: "do you think this martial intention comes from Miss Nanxi?" "How can this be possible? Nanxi daughter of Nanjia has been suffering from the disease of Dantian regurgitation since she was a child. She can''t practice at all. Now even if Dantian recovers, it''s impossible to ascend to the sky step by step?" A knowledgeable family leader shook his head and said, "no, I''ve heard that although the disease of Dantian regurgitation is painful, if it can be repaired, the amazing cultivation talent will be incomparable." "It is said that Yama, who once commanded the top ten war departments in the world and one of the seven kings of the world, his wife, the Lord of the reincarnation hall, is the body of Dantian counterattack!" After hearing this, the family leaders were silent for a moment. The name of the seven kings is naturally known by their families with profound details. If the rumor that Dantian has the talent of amazing cultivation is true after the body of Dantian''s counterattack is restored, then Nanxi Qianjin of Nanjia is a sweet cake. One after another, the guwu family found records of Dantian antiphagy in the family. After the repair of Dantian antiphagy, the rumor that it will have amazing cultivation talent has also spread in Jiangnan City. Many people have begun to think about Nanxi "Taking advantage of the fact that Nanjia Nanxi''s golden wings are not full, if we marry Nanjia now, our family can thrive after Nanxi''s cultivation breakthrough in the future!" "Yes, we''ll contact Nanjia now, propose marriage with them, select the best teenagers in our family and let her choose!" "But the people of the south family are all old and stubborn. They have never had a precedent of marrying foreign nationalities. Will they be willing to marry us?" "If it''s our family proposing marriage, the Southern family naturally doesn''t want to, and we can''t force them. But if our forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan put pressure on them at the same time, even if his Southern family is one of the five forces in Nancheng District, they have to bow their heads and compromise. At that time, it depends on fate who Nanxi chooses as her husband-in-law!" "This method is wonderful. I''ll do it now!" Smart people are no longer a minority in this world. Many ancient martial forces have thought of this method and have wandered and united to propose marriage to the south. Of course, there are also many small families who are very stupid. After learning that Dantian''s anti phagocytosis is cured, they will have amazing ancient martial arts talent, so they took people to the south family to propose marriage with the bride price. At the beginning, the five elders of the south family also asked people to decline these people who came to propose marriage. But for three days in a row, these small families came to propose marriage every day. After being unwilling to leave, the five elders finally became angry. Those young masters of Nanjia were also angry. Even if their Nanxi eldest lady liked Wang Xiao, after all, Wang Xiao saved her. But these people who come to propose marriage have to uncover their scars again and again and sprinkle salt in their wounds again and again. It''s really unbearable. I can''t bear it! It happened that the people of these small families hit their guns. Don''t blame them for venting their anger. At the order of the five elders, the young experts responded one after another. Without what the five elders said, they all shot back and beat back the people of the small family. Beat them up, cripple them, and make them unable to take care of themselves. Those people in the small family didn''t expect that the people of the south family would be so cruel, so domineering, so unkind and fight as soon as they say. They were unprepared and were beaten to flee with their heads in their arms. When the news came out, the whole Nancheng district was a sensation. Those small forces were all holding their tails and didn''t dare to think about raising a marriage. And those family forces whose strength is slightly weaker than the five major forces have accelerated the pace of alliance. As long as they unite and gather strength, they can definitely control Nanjia. ¡­¡­ Situ family. Situ Qingfeng sat on the tea table. Next to him was a beautiful woman in cheongsam making tea. The fragrance of tea spread in the air. Situ Miao stood below and looked respectfully at situ Qingfeng. "Come on, what''s up?" When the cheongsam beauty made tea, situ Qingfeng picked up a cup of tea, put it to his mouth, took a sip, and then asked faintly. "The three elders of the Southern family and the 108 Fubian Shuangsha in the Jiangnan star list were defeated by the members of the soul evoking Hall of the forest city, but Wang Xiao didn''t do it." Situ Miao replied with a serious face. "Results?" Situ Qingfeng asked straightforwardly with a calm face. "Nanxi, the daughter of Nanjia, came forward to stop her. She met Wang Xiao. The two sides stopped fighting. Wang Xiao''s medical skills were superb and cured Nanxi''s disease of regurgitation. Nanjia was grateful and reconciled with Wang Xiao." Situ Miao thought for a few seconds, and then added: "before Wang Xiao left the south house, an amazing martial intention broke out in the south house. This martial intention is different from the five elders of the south house, but it is amazing. It may be sent by Nanxi..." Hearing this, situ Qingfeng''s face finally changed. His eyes were slightly picked and he said leisurely, "you mean that the Dantian reflux disease in Nanjia Nanxi has not only been cured, but also his cultivation has soared and become a strong person in yihuajing?" "Yes, little Lord!" Situ Miao nodded. Situ Qingfeng heard the speech, raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "such a woman is worthy of me..." ------------------- 2 more Chapter 698 Hearing situ Qingfeng''s words, situ Miao immediately understood, but he still looked directly at situ Qingfeng and asked leisurely, "young Lord, what do you mean?" "It is said that Nanxi, the daughter of the Nanjia family, is weak and ill, so she has not been engaged. Now that her disease has recovered and broken through the realm of Italian flowers, she is qualified to be worthy of our young master situ." Situ Qingfeng smiled at situ Miao and said: "Go and prepare for it. In the name of the young master of situ''s family, I''ll send a dinner invitation to Nanxi, the daughter of Nanjia. I''ll invite her to dinner..." Young owners of large families like them will not invite a member of the opposite sex to dinner at will, especially when they send a formal invitation to dinner. Once this is said, it means that they are interested in the opposite sex and want to marry her. Of course, it''s not the invitation of the little Lord of the big family. The other party must go. This depends on the strength of the woman''s family, whether the strength is strong, and whether the daughter of the family is willing. As long as the daughter of the family doesn''t want to, she can refuse the man. Of course, in this way, the man''s face will also be affected. If the man''s family power is stronger than the woman''s family power, it is likely that the woman''s family will be destroyed. This is the law of the jungle among the major ancient martial families! The weak have no right to refuse! "Yes, little Lord!" Situ Miao could not understand what situ Qingfeng meant and nodded seriously. He knew in his heart that the situ family was going to marry the Nan family. Although Nanjia is one of the five major forces in Nancheng District in the south of the Yangtze River, its strength is strong, but the resources in Nancheng district are poor, and the number of strong ancient warriors can not be compared with that in Xicheng District. Situ District, the great family, and the great family! But after thinking for a few seconds, he still opened his mouth and asked, "little Lord, what should we do with the king laughing at them?" Situ Qingfeng frowned slightly when he heard the speech. Originally, they wanted to let the south family solve Wang Xiao them, but they didn''t expect that the strength of the south family was so weak. They just tied with Wang Xiao and didn''t even hurt a hair of the other party. In this way, the matter of dealing with Wang Xiao and his family fell back on the situ family. Situ Qingfeng frowned because he learned from situ Miao that Wang Xiao didn''t do anything at all. Only Lin Hua and them could deal with the five elders of the south family. Now I don''t know the strength of Wang Xiao. If the strength is stronger than Lin Hua, they are all stronger. Then even their situ family have to weigh it. Boom At this time, a terrible martial intention suddenly broke out from a corner of situ''s house. This fierce, fierce and fierce spirit is like a demon God who kills like a devil. This martial spirit is very hot and strong. As soon as people get close, they will feel burned. At this moment, all of the situ family stopped their work at hand and looked involuntarily at the direction of the outbreak of Wu Yi. When they confirmed their direction, their bodies trembled. "That direction, that direction, isn''t it ours..." "No, that''s right. How many years have you lived, and how can anyone come out alive?" "Isn''t this the place of punishment of our situ family? How can it be?" All the disciples of situ''s family were shocked and shocked, and their eyes were full of shock. They seem to have seen something incredible. Some people directly contact their friends who are not in the family and ask them to come back and have a look. At the moment when the martial intention appeared, situ Miao felt it. He raised his eyebrows and whispered, "that direction seems to be the direction of the forbidden area. Can it be said that situ Huo broke through all difficulties and came out?" "His martial intention seems to have changed. He is no longer as fierce as before, very violent and very dark." Situ Miao frowned and his eyes became dignified. It was not that he was afraid of this violent and ferocious martial intention. With his current strength, yihuajing is invincible at the same level! He was just surprised to see that situ Huo''s martial intention had become so violent. Generally, only those who have experienced great training, have undergone earth shaking changes in their minds, and can condense such violent martial intention after killing enough lives. What did situ Huo encounter in the forbidden area? Boom At this time, there was a loud noise from the direction of situ forbidden area. A dust wave like mushroom cloud appeared in the sky, with gravel flying, and violent air waves rising and falling in the sky, like a dust wave. A figure suddenly burst out from the mushroom cloud, and the terrible and violent killing was intended to spread around him. He rushed straight at situ Qingfeng, with great speed, just like a bloody lightning. "Who?" "Come on, protect the little Lord. This man''s killing intention is very heavy!" "Stop him and don''t let him hurt the little Lord!" The guards who were hiding in the dark and closely protecting situ Qingfeng saw this scene, their faces suddenly changed and their bodies moved, and rushed at the bloody figure together. For a moment, all kinds of profound martial intention was to blast away at the bloody figure. Bang Bang However, the bloody figure seemed not to be seen at all. It turned a blind eye to these powerful martial arts. With a wave of its right hand, the powerful martial arts suddenly collapsed, and the guards who rushed to the bloody figure were also blown out. In the blink of an eye, the bloody figure had come five meters in front of situ Qingfeng. Situ Miao''s face has not changed at all since then. He stands quietly beside situ Qingfeng. He is confident that as long as he is around master situ, no one can hurt him! Situ Qingfeng stared at the bloody figure with interest and looked up and down. "Son of situ family, situ Huo successfully broke through the forbidden area, rallied his martial spirit and greatly increased his strength. I''m here to meet the young Lord!" The bloody figure knelt on one knee and held fists with both hands. A pair of murderous eyes stared respectfully at situ Qingfeng and said in a deep voice. It was situ Qingfeng who threw him into the forbidden area for training and killed several brothers by Wang Xiaolian. "Your strength has really become stronger." After looking at situ Huo, situ Qingfeng nodded slightly and said. Seeing the hopeful eyes on situ Huo''s face, he also raised a smile slightly at the corners of his mouth and said, "since you want to avenge your brother, I, as the young master of situ family, naturally can''t refuse and cold the hearts of situ family children." At this point, he pointed to situ Miao and said to situ Huo, "I''m sure of this. Just tell situ Miao how many people you want. You can choose all the strong people in situ''s family!" Situ Huo was overjoyed when he heard the speech. A shadow of fire devil suddenly appeared behind him. He clasped his hands and said excitedly, "thank you, young master, I will bring back the head of the Lord of the forest city!" Chapter 699 "Go!" Situ Qingfeng didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his hand at situ Huo and said. "Yes, little Lord!" Situ Huo arched his fist and twisted away. After situ Huo left, situ Miao turned to situ Qingfeng and said respectfully, "young Lord, do we really want situ Huo to take people to deal with Wang Xiao?" "What? Are you afraid?" Situ Qingfeng looked at situ Miao and asked. Seeing master situ looking at himself like this, situ Miao''s face was suddenly cold, his waist was straight, and said in a solemn voice: "I, situ Miao, have been afraid of the enemy all my life?" Finally, situ Miao added, "I''m just worried..." "What are you worried about?" Situ Qingfeng asked calmly. "Although situ Huo''s strength soared, his martial intention was too violent and gloomy. Although it seemed that he had great combat power, his martial intention was about solidity. His strength was crazy but not real. I was afraid he would lose..." At this point, situ Miao shut up very cleverly. But everyone knew that situ Miao wanted to say that he was afraid that situ Huo would be defeated by Wang Xiao. However, situ Miao did not dare to say such words directly. He knew very well that young master situ had a very heavy sense of self-esteem. If he said anything about defeat or defeat, he would be angry. When he said the last sentence just now, master situ frowned slightly. That is because of situ Miao''s wit, situ Qingfeng''s eyebrows were also slightly expanded. He looked at situ Miao with indifferent eyes and said softly with a smile, "are you afraid that situ fire will report to Wang Xiao?" "Yes!" Situ Miao nodded when he heard the speech. If he said this himself, it would certainly arouse the disgust of the little Lord, but if the little Lord asked, he could admit it openly. Sure enough, situ Qingfeng not only didn''t get angry, but grinned and said, "so I asked him and your important people to help him finish this thing." "Little Lord, what do you mean?" Situ Miao''s eyes suddenly brightened, but out of caution, he asked one more question. "Let situ Huo do it first. If he can''t solve those people in the soul seduction hall in the forest city, then you can do it. I have only one request. Others can die, but Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city, keep it for me." At this point, situ Qingfeng was silent for a moment, his tone became a little cold, and said: "I want to make the Lord of Lin City laugh and be a dog for me. He is very suitable to be the dog of situ''s family. His soul seduction hall can also be a dog leg for us!" "Yes, young Lord, leave it to us!" Situ Miao nodded seriously and said. Then he turned and left. After situ Miao left, situ Qingfeng''s eyes looked slightly into the distance and whispered, "Wang Xiao, don''t think you can compete with me if you become the leader of the ancient martial forces in a small forest city. Our situ family in Jiangnan is an existence you can''t afford!" ¡­¡­ Qingyi valley. After doctor Qing came back from the south home, martial mother qingluan was overjoyed and specially made a large table of rich dishes to reward Wang Xiao and them. "Wang Xiao, thank you for saving my husband and qingluan. Today you let go and eat enough!" After serving a large pot of braised prawns, qingluan said gratefully to Wang Xiao sitting at the dinner table. In the Green Medicine Valley, beside the stream, a small bamboo table is placed in it, which is filled with all kinds of exquisite dishes. Beside it, there are many old wine. After opening the seal, the wine fragrance floats for three miles and everyone is drunk. Seven or eight people sat around the small bamboo table and looked at the green water and green mountains around. That picture, let alone how beautiful it was. "Shiniang, I eat a lot. Can you cook more rice?" Ming Kai held a jar of wine and gulped a big gulp of it before he said solemnly to martial mother qingluan. Because sister qingluan called Shiniang, he called Shiniang. "Don''t worry, I cooked a big pot of rice, enough for you to eat." Qingluan Shiniang also learned the origin of Mingkai from qingluan''s mouth. She is very grateful for the fact that Mingkai has been protecting qingluan these days. She also learned from qingluan''s mouth that Mingkai''s appetite is not small, so she specially cooked a big pot of rice. "That''s good, that''s good. I''m not afraid of anything. I''m afraid I''ll be hungry!" Mingkai patted his stomach and said solemnly. His figure was already big. At the moment, when he made the action of patting his stomach, he seemed a bit naive and charming, which made people laugh. Song Ming and others couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene. "Old six, you eat too much. Aren''t you a loser?" Lin Hua took the lead in opening his mouth and joked at Ming Kai. "Go away, you''re a loser. Your whole family is a loser." When Ming Kai heard the speech, he snorted coldly and said angrily to Lin Hua, "also, don''t call me old six. My strength is stronger than you, so I''m ranked fourth and you have to rank sixth!" "That''s not possible. The four of us are sworn in first. According to the age, so I''m the youngest of the four. Now you and old five Muchen joined later. According to the time of joining, old five is Muchen and you are old six." Lin Hua touched his nose, smiled at Ming Kai and said. "So, if you don''t want to be the youngest, you can grab the position of the fifth with Muchen." "Muchen? Where is he now? Shout him out. I''ll duel with him. The winner will be the fifth and the loser the youngest!" When Ming Kai heard the speech, he patted his chest with high morale. "Old six, I''d like to add that Muchen is a sword practitioner, but he uses a knife. Therefore, he is a double practitioner of swords and swords. What you are most afraid of in meditation should be meeting sword practitioners and swordsmen?" Seeing this, Feng Li came close to Mingkai and reminded him. "He''s just talking. Now Lao Wu has to heal and close down. When he leaves the customs, do you think Lao Liu dares to force him?" Lin Hua also fanned the flames. He also knew very well that meditation was about sanctifying the body, which could hit the mountains, rivers and stars, but they were also afraid of sword cultivation, especially the pure sword cultivation, which paid attention to the sword cultivation of breaking thousands of laws with one sword. Such a strong sword repairer can break the sun, moon and stars with one sword. Even if their flesh is strong, they will also be damaged one day "Cut, my flesh is very hard. I''m not afraid of sword repair or swordsman." Ming Kai waved his hand with disdain on his face and said with a smelly fart on his face. While he was talking, he held out his middle finger, raised it to the crowd, and said solemnly: "do you see the nails on my middle finger? I tell you, my body is strong, and even my nails are as sharp as a knife. Today, if the fifth man can remove the nails on my middle finger, I will obey him!" Seeing the stinky expression on Mingkai''s face, everyone wanted to hammer him. This force is not only wordy, but also owed! Whew But at this time, in the closed room of Muchen in the Green Medicine Valley, a mighty sword suddenly burst out of the room, rose into the sky and burst out. The sword is like black water, surging like tide, and the sky seems to be covered in an instant. At the moment when the mighty sword idea soared into the sky, the mountain peak in front of the sword idea was divided into two, and the two residual peaks collapsed on both sides. The wanton and violent dust waves set off, and a mushroom cloud appeared between heaven and earth! Gulu After seeing the fierce blow of this terrible sword, everyone swallowed hard. At the same time, an indifferent voice came from the room: "who just said that he wanted me to trim his nails with my sword?" Whew, whew For a moment, everyone present pointed to Ming Kai with a loud voice: "he!" "..." Mingkai twitched at the corners of his mouth and betrayed me like this, really? Chapter 700 In the sky, the figure holding the Blackwater famous knife slowly lowered his head, followed the people''s fingers, and his eyes fell on Mingkai. Rao is the flesh of Mingkai''s cultivation. His flesh is tough, not afraid of water and fire, not afraid of swords. At the moment, his back ridge is still cold. It''s like being pointed at his back by a sharp sword that can split everything, which can cut him off at any time. Gulu Ming Kai swallowed his saliva with some difficulty. The sword of Muchen just now made him realize how strong, solid and thick the sword meaning of the other party was. A sense of danger appeared in his heart for the first time. "Cough, listen to me. What I said just now is just a joke..." Mingkai coughed and said weakly to Muchen. Although he has a straight temperament, it doesn''t mean that he is stupid and can fight a fight. He can fight recklessly, but it''s better for a shameless man like Muchen who holds a sword. "I think it''s fate that we can meet here. It''s arranged by God. We should help each other, unite and love each other, and rank in generations. In fact, we can..." "Have a fight!" Before Mingkai finished speaking, Muchen''s face was indifferent and directly interrupted his words and said. Muchen''s temperament itself is that kind of very cold, and his words are like gold, which is completely different from Mingkai''s wordy temperament. As soon as he left the customs, he heard someone say that he wanted to compete with him for the ranking of generations. The sword meaning in his body was very high spirited, and he could have a fight. "Brother, I''m not afraid of you. I''m going to step down for you. Wait a minute. I''ll break your knife. I can''t blame me." Seeing that Muchen is so cold and straightforward, Mingkai is also a little angry and hums coldly at Muchen. Meditation itself is to experience countless hardships and finally achieve the golden body. It can''t be achieved without great perseverance and wisdom! Because of this, Mingkai never knew fear or retreat. "If you can really break my sword, I will abandon my sword and Zen from now on!" Mu Chen looked still indifferent and said faintly to Ming Kai. While talking, the Blackwater sword in his hand turned over, and the meaning of Blackwater sword behind him spread like a tide. Seeing this, Lin Hua and the others began to coax. "Old six, don''t give advice. Let him know that we are good at meditation!" "Old six, I''m not the one to pick things up, but if someone says such words to me, I''ll hammer him!" "Hey, second and fourth, how do you talk? Don''t you know that harmony is the most important thing in everything? How can you make a fool of yourself? Just compare your martial arts. Finish it quickly and we''ll have dinner." Qingluan, qingluan Shiniang, they all turn their eyes. These guys are completely afraid of chaos in the world. However, Ming Kai was very affected by this. As soon as he heard Lin Hua''s three coaxing, he only felt that there was a raging fire in his body. "OK, fight!" Ming Kai looked solemn, patted his chest and said with a forthright face. Blue lines appeared all over him. In the blink of an eye, his whole body was wrapped by this strange and mysterious blue line, and his whole body was like a pair of armor. Bang When his legs stared, the ground around his feet suddenly split like a spider web, and the earth splashed out, making a dull sound. The next second, he turned into a blue light and crashed into the Muchen in the sky. Ancient martial arts skill of Tianjie: Ghost king of Buzhou falls! Ming Kai used his own killing moves when he came up! He can only do that! This is his strongest move, but it is a move he has never used! Ming Kai''s face became ferocious. His eyes were big. He stared at the young man holding the knife in the sky. There was no fear in his heart. He had his own pride and belief in his heart. Since the war is over, fight with all your strength! In a trance, Ming Kai seemed to return to the days when he was trained by his master In the mountain waterfall, a burly boy sat in it and let the Jiutian waterfall flow down like a heavy hammer, hitting his body again and again. The human body is a body of flesh and blood. How can it resist the power of heaven and earth and the impact of Jiutian waterfall. Under the impact of the waterfall water column again and again, the body of the burly boy kept trembling and shaky. It seemed that under the impact of this majestic force, his internal organs continued to crack, heal, re breed stronger vitality, and then become stronger. Such exercise is common for a burly young man. He is used to it. As far as I can remember, he practiced like this day after day every day. His meridians were broken by the wanzhang waterfall. He was rescued by his master. He was lying in a medicine bucket filled with all kinds of rare drugs and was dying. "Master, why do I have to go through this painful waterfall refining and beating every day? I really can''t stand it!" He finally couldn''t help it. His voice was a little hoarse and asked the master hard. When the Master heard what the burly boy said, he pondered a little. The air seemed to stand still in an instant, and the waterfalls outside the cave seemed to stop in mid air at the moment. The burly boy thought that the master would be silent as before, and only let him heal well. But this time, master spoke. Shifu''s expression was solemn and his eyes were deep. In those eyes of vicissitudes, the burly boy actually saw the hot flame. Shifu''s voice was hoarse and said leisurely: "because one day, you will meet him and become his armor and his sharpest shield!" "Him? Who is he?" Hearing the speech, the burly boy asked the master with doubts on his face. This time, the master fell into silence again. His deep eyes seemed to recall something beautiful. His whole body exuded a momentum. Although this momentum only showed a corner, it gave Ming Kai the feeling that it was like a corner of an iceberg. At master''s feet, the cold air began to rise on the wet ground, and the ground formed ice at the speed of the naked eye. The burly boy was shocked when he saw this scene. At this time, master also woke up from his memory. His eyes fell on Ming Kai. His eyes were hot and said, "he is the new king!" "The new Lord of hell in the ten halls!" "The new king? The new Lord of hell in the ten halls?" The burly boy had never heard the master say "ten halls of hell". At the moment, he looked puzzled and asked, "but does this have anything to do with my hard practice?" "I said, you want to be the new king''s strongest armor and sharpest shield. You should not only protect him, but also help the new king clear all obstacles in front of him!" The master looked solemn and looked straight at the burly young man. In a deep tone, he said word by word: "because you are one of the ten hell halls and the new Lord of the Mingkai hall!" Chapter 701 The burly boy''s body suddenly trembled. After hearing the master''s words, he didn''t know why. He just felt his whole body''s blood churning, and his heart seemed to have something moving. Me, am I the new Lord of the hall of Mingkai? It looks great! Although he was young and didn''t know much about the ten halls of hell and the hall of Mingkai, there was still a seed in his heart that took root and sprouted at the moment. It must be great to be the new leader of Mingkai hall, isn''t it? The burly boy thought so. As soon as the picture turned, a few years later, it was still under the wanzhang waterfall. The burly boy was emitting a faint blue light all over, and the waterfall among 10000 kilograms constantly impacted his body. But the body of the burly boy sat on the rock like a rock and let the waterfall surge down. This wanzhang waterfall can no longer hurt him. At the moment, the burly boy''s body is as hard as rock and steel. Wow The waterfall tide surged and scoured the body of the burly boy. His body fluctuated constantly, and he seemed to hear the sound of running water around him. At this time, the closed eyes of the burly boy suddenly opened. At the moment when the waterfall torrent from nine days was about to hit him, his body trembled and the waterfall torrent collapsed. Boom Between heaven and earth, in an instant, it was covered by waterfalls turned into water mist, covering the sky and the earth and blocking out the sun. At this time, a figure also came to the wanzhang waterfall. When he saw the burly boy under the waterfall and the noise, he couldn''t help raising a smile at the corners of his mouth. "Master, now the wanzhang waterfall can''t help me. Can I go down the mountain?" The burly boy jumped up from the rock under the waterfall, came to the figure and said with a happy face. When the Master heard the speech, he shook his head and said, "you''re just a small success. It''s too early to talk about going down the mountain." Although he was satisfied with the cultivation progress of the big boy, in his eyes, the strength of the big boy was still too weak. "I''m invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. Aren''t I qualified to be the king''s shield?" Hearing the speech, the burly boy looked unconvinced and said to his master. He now boasts that his body is strong enough to protect everyone he wants to protect. "Your body is strong enough to be the king''s shield, but you can''t be the sharpest shield!" The master nodded, shook his head and said. Seeing the master nodding and shaking his head, the burly boy was also a little worried. His heart was full of doubts. He asked the master, "master, the shield itself is used for defense. How can it become the sharpest shield and be aggressive? Isn''t it a self spear shield?" "Apprentice, that''s why I said that your Ming Kai is only a small success." The master shook his head, shook his head at the burly boy and said with a smile. "When you decide to cultivate Mingkai to great success, you will know that the hardest shield in the world is also the sharpest!" Although he didn''t quite understand what master meant, the burly boy bit his teeth and asked the master, "master, how can I become sharp?" "See that mountain?" The master stood with his hands on his back, turned around and looked at the peak next to the waterfall with deep eyes. The mountain towering into the clouds, like the ladder in the sky, makes people feel afraid involuntarily. From a distance, this is just a towering mountain, but if you look closer, you will find how magnificent this towering mountain is. "Master, I see." The young master looked up at the tall mountain, too. He didn''t understand what the master told him to see the mountain. The next second, when he heard what master said next, he finally understood why master let him see the towering mountain. The master''s face was solemn, his eyes became deep, his voice hoarse and deep, and he said a sentence that made the burly boy tremble: "Ming Kai, knock it down and you can become the king''s sharpest shield!" Boom As soon as this sentence came out, it was like a heavy hammer hitting a kilogram, passing through Mingkai''s body and crashing into his heart. At this moment, Mingkai''s blood seemed to boil. "If you knock down the mountain, will it become the king''s sharpest shield?" Ming Kai''s eyes were blurred and whispered leisurely. ¡­¡­ At the foot of Buzhou mountain, the burly boy hit the mountain again and again. Every time his body hit the mountain, his meridians and internal forces would tremble, and his blood was churning. But he still didn''t stop. He stubbornly hit the mountain without any fancy skills. And the towering peak of Buzhou mountain seemed to tremble in the impact of Mingkai again and again. "Disciple, have a rest first!" At this time, the old man came to the foot of Buzhou mountain and shouted at Ming Kai who was still training. When Ming Kai heard the speech, he couldn''t help but stop his action, restrained his breath, turned to look at the old man, and saw a suitcase beside the old man, as if he were going to go far away. "Master, where are you going?" Seeing master''s outfit and suitcase, Mingkai was a little worried and asked quickly. "Nothing. Shifu just has some small things to deal with. I''m here to tell you." Master smiled kindly and comforted Mingkai. "Master, take me with you. I''ll be there wherever you are!" Mingkai hurriedly said to the master. His eyes were red and his face was nervous. "No, your Ming Kai has never achieved great success. You can''t leave yet. You should continue to practice here!" The master''s face became solemn and said in a deep voice to Mingkai. "But I''ve been training very hard. It''s not Zhou Shan. I don''t know when I can knock me down." Ming Kai looked depressed and said. "Apprentice, don''t worry. When you understand the kill move in Mingkai''s determination, the mountain will collapse, and Mingkai''s determination will succeed, and you can go down the mountain." The master smiled and said. "The kill move in the Ming Kai duel? What is it?" Mingkai asked with a curious face. The master looked at the towering mountain peak, and his voice was low and hoarse. He said, "the kill move in the determination of Ming Kai is called: the death of the king of the underworld!" ¡­¡­ Countless thoughts returned to the brain. Ming Kai''s eyes looked at the boy holding the black knife in the sky again. There was an unparalleled momentum around him, and the blue lines around him soared. At the moment, he is like a cold blue moon, echoing the hot sun in the sky. Click Where Ming Kai''s body passed, there were cracks in the space, and the violent air turbulence swept wantonly, with amazing momentum. This is the ancient martial art of Tianjie: the power of the ghost king of Buzhou collapse! Wow Wang Xiao suddenly stood up from his seat and stared at the cold blue moon in the sky. He finally remembered what the blue lines on Mingkai were. That''s one of his ten halls of hell. The unique skill of Mingkai Hall: Mingkai Jue Wen! Ming Kai, it''s him, the man of the ten Hall of hell! ------------------- Finally, it is not easy to connect with the content of the hall of Shin Kai tiktok. Chapter 702 Wang Xiao has long felt that the blue lines on Mingkai''s body are very strange and familiar. Now when he saw Mingkai''s untimely collapse, he finally remembered where he had seen these lines. That''s when Tong Waner''s school organized field survival training. He and Song Ming once saw this blue pattern in the deep jungle and in the forbidden area of Mingkai. This blue pattern is the unique pattern of Ming Kaijue. He saw it from Xu Guoxin, the mausoleum keeper in the forbidden area of Ming Kaijue. It''s not that he doesn''t know about mingkaijue, nor does he know the unique lines of mingkaijue. The main reason is that when mingkaijue is used, there is no fluctuation of internal force around him, so Wang Xiao didn''t react at the first time when he saw the special lines. "I didn''t expect to meet the descendants of Mingkai hall here!" Wang Xiao''s face was a little excited, and it was difficult to get excited in his eyes. He rebuilt the ten halls of hell in order to establish the former ten halls. Now he just rebuilt the three halls of demons, enchanting souls and soldiers and demons. Although the enchanting hall has the power of one city as the backing, and the Fengmo hall is also adapted from the Chinese death camp. With the help of Nie Yun, the Bing Mo hall has won over the strong one of the top seven swords of the famous sword spectrum. It is powerful, but it is still a long way from reorganizing the ten halls of hell. The reorganization of the ten halls of hell is not only to set up a banner, but also to absorb talents from all over the world and make them into hell. Among them, in addition to looking for young and gifted ancient martial arts talents, the old part of the former ten Temple Yama is also within the scope of absorption. Now that Wang Xiao meets the descendants of the Mingkai hall, it means that the flag of the Mingkai hall among the ten halls of hell can be erected! "What a strong body!" Seeing the cold blue moon from the ground, Muchen raised her eyebrows slightly, raised a radian around her mouth and said faintly: "Before I closed the door, I might not be able to deal with such a strong body with my cultivation of flower border and my intention of Blackwater sword, but now I close the door, this strong body may not be able to block my sword!" Mu Chen looked confident, his waist was straight as a sword, and his whole body exuded a sharp momentum. At the moment, he is like a sharp and unparalleled sword, with the spirit to cut off the world! Hum The famous Dao Heishui in his hand seemed to feel the mood of Muchen. The blade trembled violently, and a black breath spread from the blade. As soon as this black air appeared, the humidity in the air immediately increased a lot, and the surrounding temperature began to decrease. At the same time, the cold blue moon transformed by Mingkai''s body is three meters away from Muchen. The cold blue moon has an amazing momentum, mixed with strange cold, sweeping in. "Go!" Mu Chen''s face was indifferent. Hukou suddenly held the handle of Blackwater knife. The famous knife Blackwater suddenly trembled and the black light soared. He raised his knife to chop down, and the overbearing famous knife Blackwater also drew a strange black moon arc, cold and wanton. The next second, a black water tide with a height of several feet appeared in the sky out of thin air. There was no amazing momentum, no aggressive sword intention, and no due surge of the tide. It is like a pool of stagnant water, very slow, rushing towards the cold blue moon. But it was such a black water tide like stagnant water. At the moment of its emergence, the faces of song and Ming became dignified. "Old four, can you stop this sword?" Song Ming took the lead in opening his mouth and asked Lin Hua in a deep voice. Lin Hua knows what Song Ming wants to ask. The black water sword meaning produced by the sword of old Wu Muchen is far less sharp than when they were suppressed before, and far less domineering than before. However, when Muchen was against them, the idea of Blackwater sword made them have the mind to compete. But now, Mu Chen''s sword is like a black water sword like dead water, but it gives them the illusion that they can''t avoid and are unstoppable. "My Buddha, emperor and Dharma can''t be stopped." Without hesitation, Lin Hua shook his head and admitted directly. He''s not the kind of arrogant person who can''t fight, just can''t fight. Especially now Muchen is his own, so he is not afraid of shame. Sure enough! After hearing Lin Hua''s words, Song Ming and Feng Li''s faces all showed such an expression. When they talked, the black water tide had collided with the cold blue moon. In an instant, heaven and earth were occupied by strange black awns and cold blue light. The two blended, collided and rubbed with each other. It was not imagined that the amazing air wave broke out after the collision of two terrorist attacks. After the two blend with each other, the two lights disappear together. When the light disappeared, a blue tattoo half squatted in the air, and the body fluctuated up and down with breathing. Although Ming Kai''s coat was broken, there was no scar on his body. The body covered by blue lines was actually shining with metallic luster. "Old six''s flesh is so strong?" Feng Li said with some surprise. "I''m afraid the strength of this phase can''t even compare with the fourth?" Song Ming also looked surprised and said. "His ancient martial arts should be higher than mine, and his body is more solid than mine." Lin Hua looks as usual. Seeing that Ming Kai''s body is stronger than him, there is no change in his heart. The stronger his brother''s strength is, the happier he is. "The Mingkai determination he cultivates is the unique skill of the Mingkai hall. It is an ancient martial skill of heaven level. It is really better than your Buddha cover." Even Wang Xiao, who didn''t speak much, said to Lin Hua with a cold face at the moment. "Mingkai hall?" The three men in song and Ming dynasties all raised their eyebrows when they heard the speech. They are now the people of the ten Hall of hell and the deputy hall owners of the soul seduction hall. They also learned some information about the ten Hall of hell from Wang Xiaokou. The hell Kai hall is the most frightening of the ten halls of hell in those years. It is not because the war power of the hell Kai hall is the strongest, but because there are a group of crazy people in the hell Kai Hall who are too strong to die! "Ha ha, happy, it''s so happy!" Ming Kai''s face was full of excitement and his eyes were full of excitement. He stared at Mu Chen directly and said boldly, "you are the first person who makes me feel physical pain. This sword is happy. If you win me, I''d like to call you brother five!" After that, he clenched his right hand, and the crackling sound suddenly exploded around his fist. As soon as his legs stared, the whole person turned into blue again and rushed to Muchen. "As you wish!" Mu Chen''s face was indifferent, and his answer was very simple and clear, without half a sentence of nonsense. Sword cultivation has always believed in only one law. No matter what it is, it can be obtained by sword! All dharmas are under the sword! As long as there is a sword in hand, the world is free and unfettered! Any objections? Cut it with one sword! As soon as his voice fell, the famous knife black water in his hand turned into a pool of stagnant water, flowing down the surrounding sky along his feet, like black clouds rolling. Heaven and earth fade in an instant Wang smiled and raised his eyebrows. He whispered in a deep voice, "the sword''s mind turns..." "Brother Wang Xiao, what is the sword meaning heart turn?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s whisper, qingluan on one side showed a touch of curiosity and asked. Wang Xiao looked directly at Mu Chen in the sky and said faintly, "the sword will turn at will. Ten thousand methods break the sword. This is the heart turn of the sword and the second level of the sword!" ------------------- Today, Calvin, one watch Chapter 703 "The strong heart flower?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, qingluan didn''t speak. Song Ming, Feng Li, and Lin Huasan all showed surprise and exclaimed. They have all entered the first level of the three flower realm, Yihua realm. It is clear that as long as the martial spirit is condensed, they can become the strong ones in Yihua realm! The higher level of Yihua state is Xinhua state. If you want to reach Xinhua state, you must turn your mind. The change of martial intention is to let your martial intention change at will with your own mind. When fighting, your martial intention is more strange and more defenseless! Where the mind goes, where the meaning goes! The strong of this level can never be compared with the strong of yihuajing. "Yes, old five should have stepped into that realm by now!" Wang Xiao nodded slightly and directed at Song Ming, Feng Li. Lin Hua nodded to them. Three people smell speech, the facial expression can''t help but become a little complicated, their so hard cultivation, now just just entered the realm of Italian flowers. Although they are also powerful today, they are still some distance away from some of the top powers in the Italian flower scene. Not to mention the stronger heart flower border than Italian flower border! Now, as the fifth, Muchen has come ahead of them, which makes them not feel ashamed. Wang Xiao naturally saw the reluctance on Song Ming''s three faces and didn''t comfort him. He just wanted Song Ming to be motivated. As long as Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua don''t admit defeat, Wang Xiao is confident to cultivate the three into peerless experts! But if the three are the kind of muddle along, they will be complacent if they have a little strength, and Wang Xiao will give them up immediately. "Watch the war first!" Wang Xiao interrupted their thoughts and said to them. For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on the sky again. "Old six, you have just used your killing moves. Now, try my killing moves!" Muchen stood in the air, with dark clouds under his feet. In the dark clouds, it seemed that there were black water tides rolling one after another, and the breath of death came one after another. He rushed to Mingkai Road, who waved his fist. The wind is howling and the temperature in the air is decreasing at this moment. Hum Muchen''s black water suddenly rose in light, and the black clouds at his feet suddenly turned up. The black water tide suddenly became terrible, and the turbid black water rolled, surged, gathered and swept. "Black water turns clouds and waves!" Mu Chen''s face was cold, and the Blackwater famous knife in his hand suddenly split forward. His action was very slow. The action of waving the knife seemed to have exhausted all his strength. Boom In an instant, the black clouds were violent and turbulent, and the stagnant tide crashed against the fist wielding Mingkai. "Come on!" Seeing this, Mingkai didn''t mean to avoid at all. His face was full of war. His eyes were as big as a cow moo, and the fire was burning in his eyes. His right hand suddenly clenched his fist. At the moment of clenching his fist, the space around his fist seemed to have a continuous stream of violent heaven and earth aura coming from all directions. But Ming Kai''s face didn''t change at all. He pulled this violent and vast aura into his fist and immediately smashed it at Mu Chen''s "black water over the clouds". Boom! After the violent force was blasted out by Ming Kai, the sound of wind and thunder could be heard faintly, and the momentum was like a rainbow. The speed of the black water tide did not slow down at all, mixed with a strange smell, crashing into the violent wind and thunder fist flow. For a time, the black water surged and the wind and thunder surged! Bang Bang The two kept colliding, and the dull sound made during the collision was heard one after another. The people below looked shocked when they saw this scene. "It''s so powerful. Is this the power of a sword of the strong in the state of mind?" "Ming Kai''s strength is also incomprehensible. He can''t feel the fluctuation of internal force on his body, but his body is so strong that he can control the aura of heaven and earth and turn it into his own use. It''s so terrible!" "The most important thing is that although the momentum of his fist is not more powerful than the" Pluto collapse ", its power is even more amazing!" Song and Ming Dynasties were not ordinary people. Naturally, they could see that the war situation in the sky was only fifty-five. Who lost and who won is still unknown. After one strike, seeing that Muchen blocked his attack with a sword, Mingkai couldn''t help stopping and staring at Muchen: "your sword meaning is very strong!" "Your flesh is not weak. Unless you work hard, it''s hard for me to hurt you!" Mu Chen''s face was indifferent, and his eyes stared at Ming Kai coldly, and said in a deep voice. He is arrogant by nature. It is obvious that Mingkai''s strength has been recognized by him. "Still playing?" Mingkai looked directly at Muchen and asked. Although he asked, the fighting spirit of Mingkai was burning. It was rare to meet a strong ancient warrior. Naturally, he wanted to fight. "Fight!" Mu Chen''s answer is also very simple and straightforward. The sword repaired by the sword has never turned back but only attacked. Moreover, the arrogance in his heart was broken for the second time. He became famous when he was young and had great combat power. He boasted that he was the first among the young generation in China. But first he met Wang Xiao and was beaten half to death by Wang Xiao, a pervert. He didn''t know how many times the meaning of the sword was. Even now, Muchen stepped into the heart flower state, and realized that her sword intention was still not as solid as Wang Xiao''s. Now I met Mingkai, a strong madman, and my pride was broken continuously. He won''t allow this to happen! Today, we must decide the outcome! "Then come!" Mingkai thought the same thing in his heart. After receiving Mu Chen''s reply, his eyes suddenly looked cold, and two streams of air immediately converged on his fists. The sound of wind and thunder rushed out of his fists and swept away at Mu Chen. Seeing that the two attacks mixed with the sound of wind and thunder hit him, Mu Chen''s face didn''t change at all, and he picked the black water famous knife in his hand. Bang Two terrorist attacks mingled with the sound of wind and thunder burst into pieces, and violent air waves broke out on all sides. A dignified look appeared on Ming Kai''s simple and honest face, and his eyes stared at Mu Chen. His attack was always easily blocked by the other party, and he looked like he could do it easily. This is a bad signal for him! "Old six, I took your attack. Now it''s time for you to take my attack!" Mu Chen''s eyes looked at Ming Kai indifferently and said coldly. His attitude was very cold, but when he shouted the word "old six", it showed that he had agreed with the brother Ming Kai. After saying that, the dark cloud at the foot of Muchen rolled and turned into a dark cloud dragon, mixed with the smell of terrible death, and roared away at Mingkai. The dark cloud dragon mixed with the smell of death made everyone below jump in his heart, as if death came to him immediately. Mingkai''s eyebrows immediately frowned. His blue lines soared all over his body and covered his body in an instant. Ming Kaiti! He clenched his hands and made a crackling sound between the knuckles of his fingers. The space seemed to be held between his fists ------------------- First change Chapter 704 Boom! Without the slightest hesitation, Mingkai''s fist mixed with all his strength roared at the dark cloud dragon. When the two collided, an air wave rippled around like a spray. The dark cloud dragon didn''t weaken its momentum at all after it hit Mingkai''s fists. Instead, it roared and shouted wildly and pressed against Mingkai. Pa Ming Kai''s face sank, and his body sank half an inch under the oppression of the dark cloud dragon. But it was this half inch. The ground hundreds of meters below Mingkai seemed to be hard and deeply crushed by a heavy hammer, squeezing out a half inch deep circular concave surface. Mingkai''s face began to turn red, and the blue lines and light all over soared, resisting Muchen''s sword. If it weren''t for his strong body, the ordinary strong man in yihuajing would have turned into dust under the sword of Muchen. "Old six, do you obey?" Mu Chen was condescending, and the Blackwater famous knife in his hand was drooping, pressing Ming Kai, and said in a cold voice "Take it, take it, brother five, take the sword away quickly. I can''t carry it!" Mingkai has already been convinced of Muchen''s combat power, and has regained his shameless temper. He laughs at Muchen. "Hum, you''ll be angry with me." Mu Chen said coldly when he heard the speech, but everyone could see that the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Obviously, his heart was also happy. Soon, he was ready to take back the Blackwater famous sword and take back the sword intention. But when he drew the knife, his face did not change. He can''t take back his sword! Roar! The dark cloud dragon roared wantonly. After Muchen took back the knife, it lost Muchen''s control and suddenly became violent. The sound of dragon''s wings rang through the world. Ming Kai, who was suppressed by the dark cloud dragon, suddenly felt the pressure surge. "Brother five, what are you doing? Why don''t you withdraw your sword quickly!" Mingkai wanted to curse his mother in his heart. He had already called the fifth brother. How come the sword intention not only didn''t retreat, but became more violent. "I, I can''t seem to control it!" When Muchen heard the speech, a embarrassed smile appeared on her face and said to Ming Kai. "I wipe, brother five, I. day. Your uncle!" When Ming Kai heard the speech, he immediately broke into a big curse "You bastard, what a fool. You can''t control it!" "I can''t control it. Why did you let it out?" "Shameless man!" Ming Kai, who opened the attribute of chattering, scolded Muchen with a Beatle cover. Don''t try out this forced and uncontrollable move! Special! The people below heard Ming Kai''s scolding so well, and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Qingluan, is this the simple boy you told me to pick up from the mountain?" Qingluan Shiniang couldn''t help looking at qingluan and asked. "..." qingluan''s mouth twitched, his forehead was covered with black lines, and he looked at Mingkai in the sky. This guy! When you come down, I''ll see how I deal with you! "Old three, what''s going on? Why can''t old five control his sword attack?" Song Ming turned to Wang Xiao and asked. "Is it because after the sword attack, it can''t be taken back?" Lin Hua said suspiciously. Seeing the confusion on the people''s face, Wang smiled and shook his head and said, "if the sword will attack, but it can''t be retracted and released freely, can it still make the sword mind turn?" "What the hell is going on?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Feng Li asked. "Old five just entered the heart flower realm. Although he understood the sword meaning and heart turn, the sword meaning is not stable enough and the mind control is not mature enough..." immediately, Wang Xiao explained. "The sword cultivation in this realm is no longer limited to using the sword. What they think is what the sword means. That''s why even if they put away the sword in their hands, some strong people who have just stepped into the heart flower realm and the realm is not very stable will still attack the sword in their hearts!" Wow After hearing Wang Xiao''s explanation, everyone suddenly realized. "So it is!" "The dark cloud dragon transformed by Muchen''s sword has a strange meaning and is extremely violent. Mingkai is afraid to be in danger." "Alas, who calls old six? This guy owes his mouth. He wants old five to cut his nails. Something''s wrong!" Song and Ming all sighed and shook their heads. "Have you finished chatting? Help me!" Hearing the following people whispering there, Mingkai flushed with anger and scolded them angrily. "Old six, don''t worry, I''ll help you!" Mu Chen''s face was solemn. As soon as the black water famous knife in his hand turned over, a black water competition was sweeping away at the dark cloud dragon. He wanted to break up the dark cloud dragon. "No!" Seeing this, Mingkai quickly exclaimed. Unfortunately, he shouted too late. Muchen''s sword has been wielded. After the fierce black water competition hit the violent dark cloud dragon, it not only didn''t break up the dark cloud dragon, but was strangely swallowed up by the dark cloud dragon. Roar! The momentum of the dark cloud dragon suddenly soared, and the Dragon trexate rang through the world. The pressure of Mingkai immediately doubled. "Old five, I. day. Your uncle!" Ming Kai''s face turned purple, gnashing his teeth and scolded angrily: "your own sword intention, how can you break it? Your attack will only increase its strength!" Mu Chen''s face was a little white, and the indifferent eyes became a little uncertain at this time. "Alas, it seems that I have to do it!" Looking at the scene in the sky, Wang Xiao sighed helplessly. His internal power was mobilized. He knew that if he didn''t do it again, Mingkai would be injured. Whew When he moved, he disappeared in place. The next second, he appeared on the side of the painted black cloud dragon. An ancient famous sword appeared on his right hand. It was the mysterious snake sword that ranked eighth in the famous sword spectrum. The dark cloud dragon was quite spiritual because it was transformed by Muchen''s mind. After noticing that Wang Xiao was close, he turned around involuntarily, and a dignified color appeared on his scarlet eyes. It seems to be able to feel a breath of fear on Wang Xiao! Roar It became restless, and its body churned endlessly in the dark clouds. The next second, the dark cloud dragon''s momentum soared. Without hesitation, he directly let Ming Kai go and turned to rush at Wang Xiao. In its eyes, Wang Xiao is more dangerous than Ming Kai! "The thing transformed by the mere sword idea is not even an animal. Dare to attack me!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth and said. The black snake sword in his hand suddenly lifted up, and the Haoran sword idea burst out of his body and soared into the sky. The sword has a high intention Towering like a lofty mountain, he went to suppress the dark cloud dragon. Wang Xiao''s voice immediately sounded in the air, fierce and unparalleled: "break it for me!" ------------------- Second change Chapter 705 In an instant, the ten thousand high mountains, mixed with terrible sword power, smashed at the dark cloud dragon. Roar! The dark cloud dragon roared angrily. The black water sword was intended to be reckless and hit the ten thousand foot mountain at an amazing speed. If it couldn''t stop Wang Xiao''s sword, it would die. A strong desire for survival Look, let this dark cloud dragon burst into amazing power. It roared and roared in madness. Bang At the moment when it hit the mountain, the dark cloud dragon suddenly collapsed and turned into dust under the eyes of everyone. The sword that Mu Chen''s mind thought turned into was actually downplayed and dissolved in this way. The crowd below was silent, as if time had stood still. Wow After a long time, the crowd finally reacted, shocked and in an uproar. "I wipe, the old five such a strong sword, so it was scattered!" "Worthy of being the third, this sword is strong!" "Old three, cow force!" Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua sighed on their faces. One side of the green doctor, qingluan Shiniang, is hard to swallow saliva. Is this the power of a sword among the strong in the three flower kingdom? What a horror! Mu Chen and Ming Kai looked at each other and looked at each other. "I was so hard to stop the attack, but he broke it with one sword?" There was a confused look on Mingkai''s face. He practiced his body hard and became a Zen. He was confident that his body was strong and could break thousands of laws with one force. But today, under the sword power of Muchen, he supported hard. Although he would not be hurt or defeated, he could not break the opponent''s sword move. This shows that his strength is not strong enough and can not reach the height of breaking thousands of laws with one force! This is a disgrace to him! He is the future new Lord of the hall of Mingkai! He wants to be the sharpest shield of the new king! Thinking of this, Mingkai''s fist was clenched, and his eyes were full of unyielding flames. "Why is his sword so unfathomable!" Muchen was shocked, which was definitely stronger than Mingkai. He was defeated by Wang Xiao before. He thought it was just a matter of realm. Under the guidance of Wang Xiao, he suddenly realized that he was closed. When he left the pass, he had turned his mind and broke through the flower border of his heart! Mu Chen thought that with the cultivation of his heart flower border, even Wang Xiao could fight! But when he saw that Wang Xiao cut off his dark cloud dragon with a sword, he began to doubt life again "It''s settled. Let''s eat." At this time, Wang Xiao, who solved the dark cloud dragon, also returned to the ground and said to the people who were still in a daze. They just woke up and sat down one after another, but their faces were different. It seemed that everyone had their own thoughts. After eating, everyone went back to their room. ¡­¡­ Late at night, Ming Kai sat in a rock in Qingyi Valley, looking a little trance, staring at the cold moon in the sky. "Old six, what are you thinking?" At this time, a clear voice came and said to Mingkai. When Ming Kai heard the speech, he couldn''t help turning his head. He saw Wang Xiaozheng walking slowly towards him with a smile on his face. "Three, three brothers..." Ming Kai has never been a brother. When he saw Wang Xiao, he called out the third brother of Wang Xiao, but his tone was very sincere. "You haven''t told me what you''re thinking sitting here so late?" Wang Xiao sat next to Mingkai and smiled at him. He now knows that Mingkai is the descendant of Mingkai hall, and the cultivation of Mingkai is the most orthodox. But he also wanted to know what Mingkai thought in his heart and whether he was willing to join the ten Temple hell again. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to force others. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ming kailue was slightly silent, and then asked Wang Xiao, "third brother, do you think I take the road of meditation, right?" He always thought that as long as his body was strong, he could be invincible in the world. But today''s battle with the fifth brother Muchen made him understand that even if his body is strong and his strength is not strong enough, he can only be beaten. "Three thousand roads, in fact, are all the same way. No matter which road you choose, as long as you can get the road in the end, it''s right!" Wang Xiao seemed to see the idea in Mingkai''s heart. A slight arc was raised at the corner of his mouth and said. "But my flesh is strong, but I''m not the opponent of the fifth brother." Mingkai''s eyes were dim and said leisurely. "Therefore, you need to make greater efforts to become stronger and improve your strength!" Wang Xiao patted Mingkai on the shoulder and said. Encouraged by Wang Xiao, Mingkai felt warm in his heart. The original haze was cleared away. He nodded heavily at Wang Xiao and said, "third brother, I will!" Wang Xiao raised his mouth, looked directly at Ming Kai and asked, "Lao Liu, what are you going to do next?" "Plan?" When Ming Kai heard the speech, he was silent. Master once told him that the meaning of his existence is to revitalize the hall of Mingkai, find a new king and help him! This is the idea that Ming Kai has supported him to live for so many years! This is his faith! As the belief of Yanluo people in the ten halls! But now, he met Wang Xiao and a group of brothers. Seriously, he really doesn''t want to leave his brothers! But Thinking of this, Ming Kai seemed to have made some decision. He turned to Wang and said with a smile: "third brother, I feel very happy to be your brother, but I have my own mission and have something I have to do, so I may leave for a period of time!" At this point, the flame in his eyes burned, his fist clenched slightly, and said: "One day, when the ten thousand ghost flag is inserted in every corner of the world, I will come back!" Hearing what Mingkai said, Wang Xiao''s face moved. He said positively to Mingkai, "your mission is the hell of the ten halls?" "Three, three brothers, how do you know?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Mingkai suddenly changed his face and exclaimed. It seems that he has never disclosed to Wang Xiao about the ten halls of hell and the Ming Kai hall! "Because we are the same kind of people as you!" Before Wang Xiao could speak, there was a laugh not far from Ming Kai. Several figures came this way. It was Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua. "All three of us are members of the soul seduction hall in the ten Hall of hell!" Lin Hua came to Mingkai, patted him on the shoulder and smiled. At this time, Wang Xiao also took out a simple dark token from his arms and said to Ming Kai, "old six, welcome home!" When Ming Kai saw the simple dark token in Wang Xiao''s hand, his body suddenly trembled. A pair of big cow eyes burst into tears and his voice trembled: "earth, king of earth Tibet!" Chapter 706 When he saw the dark token, Mingkai felt his blood boiling, as if something dusty had been turned over. A sense of familiarity from his blood came from his heart. He didn''t know how many times he had seen this simple dark token. From childhood to adulthood, whenever master was free, he would always draw a pattern on the ground with dead branches, and that pattern was exactly the appearance of this simple and dark token. Once, he asked master, what exactly does this pattern mean? The master told him that this was called the order of the king of Tibet. It was a keepsake that the master of the ten Temple Yama could have. If one day, a person appears in front of him with this token, that person is the new king! "Three, three brothers, you are the new king!" Thinking of this, Mingkai couldn''t help raising his head, staring straight at Wang Xiao, and said in a trembling voice. "Yes!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, and the corners of his mouth raised a radian and nodded to Mingkai. His words were very insipid, as if he were saying a very common thing. When they reached Mingkai''s ears, they were like lightning strikes. Ming Kai''s face was dull, and he sat there blankly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "Ten halls, Yama, I have rebuilt the soul seduction hall, the army demon hall and the demon sealing hall. Now that you appear, the Mingkai hall should be born again!" Wang Xiao looked at Mingkai and said in a deep voice. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Mingkai returned to his senses, and immediately his face became solemn. He arched his hands and said, "members of the Mingkai hall, Mingkai, see the new king. I will live up to the expectations of the new king and revive the prestige of the Mingkai hall!" Wang Xiao quickly stopped Ming Kai and said with a serious face: "old six, you don''t have to do this. We are brothers!" "Brother..." When Ming Kai heard the speech, his heart warmed and murmured on his mouth. When he learned that Wang Xiao was the new king, he didn''t know what he should call Wang Xiao, whether it was the third brother or the new king. His heart is very hesitant, very confused! He thought he would leave these brothers for a period of time, complete his mission and come back. Unexpectedly, my brothers are my mission. The third brother is the new king he wants to protect! For a time, each other''s identities changed, which caught him a little unprepared. Now, after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the boulder hanging in his heart immediately came down. "Great, we have not only one more brother, but also one more hall. This is a great good thing!" Song Ming said happily. "Yes, in this way, our ten halls of hell are equal to four halls!" Feng Li also said with a smile. "Third, since the hall of Mingkai is a hall for meditation, from today on, I will leave the hall of seduction and enter the hall of Mingkai to help the sixth and revitalize the hall of Mingkai!" Lin Hua, who has always been cynical, now looks very solemn and suggests to Wang Xiao. Song Ming and Feng Li didn''t say much when they heard the speech. After thinking for a few seconds, Wang Xiao nodded and agreed: "it''s good that there are two top Zen practitioners, Lao Liu and you, sitting in the Mingkai hall, and the Mingkai hall can be revived soon!" Now there are strong people in the soul seduction hall, such as Dao maniac, song and Ming Dynasties, Fengli, second master Xu and so on. With the backing of Lincheng, the inside information is enough. Lin Hua broke away and entered the Mingkai hall, which not only enhanced the strength of the Mingkai hall, but also would not have any impact on the strength of the soul seduction hall. Wang Xiao even thought that the matter of Qingyi Valley had been solved, Nanxi had been cured, and it was almost time for them to go back. When they get back, they go to the forbidden area of Mingkai, invite Xu Guoxin out and let him join the hall of Mingkai. The fat man is also a strong man! "Twenty years ago, did you once dominate the ten halls of hell? Third, when I saw the black snake sword in your hand, I guessed that you were connected with the king of Tibet. Unexpectedly, you were his descendant!" At this time, a voice with a touch of surprise came from behind the crowd. Mu Chen walked slowly with a famous knife and black water on his back. His indifferent eyes were shining at this time. "Old five, why are you here?" Wang Xiao glanced at Muchen and asked. "Then why are you here?" Mu Chen asked. Being stared at by Muchen with some sharp eyes, Wang Xiaoshan smiled and said, "old five, I''m sorry, we''ve been hiding you..." He wanted to apologize to Muchen, but he was interrupted by Muchen before he finished. "Since you are brothers, you don''t have to say these mother-in-law words." Mu Chen waved his hand and said with a cold face. Immediately, he smiled at Wang and said word by word: "I, want, add, enter, ten, temple, hell, Luo!" His tone was flat, his face was indifferent, but his attitude was very firm. "Old five, if you want to join the ten halls of hell, we are naturally happy..." Without waiting for Wang Xiao to speak, Song Ming next to them just showed a happy face. Lin Hua took the lead in speaking and said to Muchen. "In the ten halls of hell, which hall is sword repair?" Mu Chen asked in a deep voice. "Soldier devil hall!" Wang Xiao''s answer was also very neat, and he didn''t forget to explain to Muchen: "Among the ten halls of hell, the soul seducing hall is good at forming a group fight." "Feng devil hall is responsible for inquiring for intelligence and hiding in the dark." "Mingkai hall is a meditation hall and the strongest meat shield." "And the souls of the army demon hall are good at swords!" Good at swords? When Mu Chen heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows. As a sword repair, he had his own pride and spirit. He asked again, "is there a strong man in the military magic hall now?" Hearing Muchen''s words, Wang Xiao''s mouth was convulsed. The goods asked what this meant? Want to fight again? Are these goods militants? If Muchen knew that there were Xuanyuan and Zhanlu seven brothers in the military demon hall, it would be another headache war at that time. Just when Wang Xiao had a headache and how to tell Muchen that peace is the most important thing in the ten Hall of hell, and that we can''t fight and kill, Lin Hua had spoken for him. "Of course, now there are seven swordsmanship masters in the Bingmo palace. The swords in their hands are the top seven swords in the Chinese famous sword spectrum. The former owner of each sword is a famous big man!" Lin Hua, with a proud look on his face, said to Muchen that he was only clever. "Chinese famous sword manual? The first seven swords?" Mu Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard the speech, and his eyes fell on the Blackwater famous knife in his hand. Hum A sense of war came from the black water of Mingdao, and Muchen''s heart began to accelerate. If he can fight with the seven swords, his fighting spirit will certainly go to a higher level? "Old four!" Wang Xiao glared at Lin Hua and wanted to signal him not to say more. But Lin Hua thought that the third wanted to make himself say more and returned a "I know" look. "Yes, they are also known as the seven swords of soldiers and demons. They are the top combat power of the hell of my ten halls and the strong bearer of the tripod of the soldiers and Demons hall!" Immediately, Lin Hua increased his tone and said seriously to Mu Chen: "not long ago, the Japanese Yamamoto family came, and the third didn''t do it. Just the Xuanyuan sword master of the seven swords of soldiers and demons, he defeated the Japanese Yamamoto family master." "Master Qijin, with a Xuanyuan sword, can crush the master of Yamamoto family in yihuajing, tut tut......" At last, Lin Hua sighed with a sigh on his face. Even he felt that Xuanyuan was too powerful. Mu Chen could no longer control the sense of war in his eyes. He clenched the Blackwater famous knife and said in a deep voice: "OK, then I''ll join the soldier devil hall!" Wang Xiao twitched at the corners of his mouth. The fourth brother is a pit goods. Isn''t he deliberately picking up trouble! The next ten halls of hell, I''m afraid it''s going to be lively ------------------- Second change Chapter 707 The next day, qingluan found Wang Xiao and wanted Wang Xiao to go shopping with her. When they parted in Lincheng before, qingluan once told Wang Xiao that after Wang Xiao arrived in Jiangnan City, he must take him to visit Jiangnan City. Now Wang Xiao came to Jiangnan City to save qingluan, but they all came. If you don''t visit Jiangnan City, it''s really a very regrettable thing. Therefore, when qingluan said she wanted to go shopping with her, Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate and nodded and agreed. "Brother Wang Xiao, there are many interesting places in Nancheng District of Jiangnan City, but for our ancient warriors, there are four specific points, that is, the medicinal materials chamber of Commerce in the East, which is in the charge of Nanjia." "In the north is the horse club. There are many horse farms dedicated to betting on horses, which are controlled by the horse family." "Most of the West are antique streets and auction houses, which are under the control of Yan Luomeng." "We are now in the south. The catering industry and leisure service industry are developed and controlled by Shijia." "And the middle..." Qingluan introduced the main industries in the five regions of Nancheng District in one breath. As for those families, he also understood that they should be the five forces in Nancheng district. "Brother Wang Xiao, where do you want to play?" Qingluan looked at Wang Xiao with a serious face and said, "there are a lot of delicious food in Nancheng district." Wang Xiao is actually interested in the West. After all, there are antique streets and auction houses there. He wants to see if he can go there and find something good to come back. Especially when he heard the three words "Yama alliance", he didn''t know why, and his heart was inexplicably kind. No matter what he heard qingluan''s last words, he knew that the girl wanted to eat. Girls, it''s natural to eat! "Let''s go around the South City first and see what''s delicious?" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate and said to qingluan with a smile. Qingluan gave him a silver lotus seed to make a breakthrough in his cultivation. It can be said that qingluan was kind to him. And qingluan is so pure and lovely, how can he make qingluan sad. "Great, brother Wang Xiao, it''s very kind of you!" Qingluan was full of joy, took Wang Xiao''s arm and said excitedly. On weekdays, doctor Qing has strict discipline. She rarely has the opportunity to play in Nancheng District, so she is very eager to go out. There is Wang Xiao today. I believe doctor Qing won''t stop her. Seeing that Wang Xiao promised to go to Nancheng District, she was immediately overjoyed. "Brother Wang Xiao, I''ll change my clothes first. Wait for me!" Qingluan looked at Wang Xiao nervously and said. She wants to dress up and go out with Wang Xiao. "Go, take your time, don''t worry." Wang Xiao said faintly to qingluan with a smile on his face. Immediately, qingluan was like a dancing butterfly, running to the boudoir and dressed up carefully. Wang Xiao, who thought it was boring for the two to go out, called Song Ming and them after thinking about it. Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua had no problem with where to play. They didn''t ask for anything to eat. They went there when they had nothing to do. However, Mingkai regards qingluan as his sister in his heart. Her sister goes out to play. Of course, her brother should be protected around. And Mu Chen only had sword in his heart, and didn''t have too many ideas about eating, drinking and having fun. In fact, he didn''t want to go. He said very frankly: "shopping is too boring. Go." It''s rare to go out to play once. Song and Ming naturally think of several brothers to play together. Who is missing? It''s boring to play. "Brother five, you''re so boring. You have nothing to do alone in the valley. You might as well go out with us." Mingkai and Muchen don''t know each other. They respect the fifth brother very much. Seeing that Muchen doesn''t want to go out, he immediately took Muchen and said. "It''s quiet in the valley. I can understand the sword by the lake. It''s better than wandering outside and wasting time!" Mu Chen''s face was indifferent and his words were very straightforward. He directly took Wang Xiao and them out to go shopping with qingluan, which is called a waste of time. When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help but pick their eyebrows. "Old five, I don''t like what you said. Why is it a waste of time to go out and wander around?" Lin Hua''s temper has always been direct, and he said with an unconvinced face to Muchen. "Dare you try the sword with me?" Mu Chen glanced at Lin Hua and said faintly. Without saying a word, he wanted to fight with Lin Hua. "Er..." Lin Hua heard the speech, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Even Mingkai was beaten by Muchen. His Buddha mask is no better than Mingkai''s flesh. He had no choice but to turn his head and look at Wang Xiao and want Wang Xiao to say something. Song Ming and Feng Li are also looking at Wang Xiao. They also want Muchen to go out with them. Aware that the brothers'' eyes fell on him, Wang Xiao shrugged helplessly and turned to Muchen: "old five, the path is hidden in the mountains, and the avenue is hidden in the market. If you really want to understand the strongest sword, you should go out for a walk!" When Mu Chen heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows, his eyes suddenly changed slightly, and muttered to himself: "the path is hidden in the mountains, and the avenue is hidden in the market..." This sentence, as if there was an invisible magic, echoed endlessly in Muchen''s mind. Muchen has just entered the heart flower realm. Although the sword intention has changed, the realm is still unstable. He wanted to stay in the valley and slowly stabilize the state, but now after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, his sword intention actually solidified a little. Is it true that the avenue is hidden in the market? "Old five, believe me, just relax..." seeing Muchen lost in thought, Wang Xiao thought he didn''t want to go out, so he was ready to talk again and persuade him. "OK, I''ll go!" Before the words were finished, Muchen had already opened his mouth and said seriously with a smile at Wang. As soon as they heard that Muchen also promised to go out to play, they suddenly showed a happy face, patted him on the shoulder and said in unison: "old five, that''s right!" He was patted on the shoulder by several people, and a strange emotion rose in Muchen''s heart. If someone dared to pat him on the shoulder like this, he might have drawn a knife to cut off several people''s hands. But now, he feels very comfortable without any discomfort. Is this a brother? Seeing several people fighting with Muchen, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a radian. Creak At this time, qingluan''s boudoir door slowly opened and a beautiful shadow came out of it. When the shadow came out, all the people were stunned and stared at the shadow. Qingluan wore a turquoise moon bun on her head, her black and beautiful hair was obliquely inserted by a jasper Wolong pointed emerald gold hairpin, a snow-white jade hand holding a translucent thorn chrysanthemum light Luoling fan, green onion fingers gently twisted, dressed in a blue yarn skirt, and her exquisite jade feet were wrapped by a pair of embroidered shoes with milk smoke Satin beads. Her face is wearing light makeup, and there is a lotus in the center of her eyebrows, which is flirtatious and bright red. On that pure face, it looks charming. The perfect combination of purity and charm gives people a strong sense of impact. At first glance, it looks like an ancient fairy coming out of the painting. "How beautiful!" Wang Xiao''s eyes twinkled and whispered. Chapter 708 The exclamation in Wang Xiao''s heart is sincere. In the past, although qingluan always liked to wear some clothes with ancient style, it was just a little Chinese style. Unlike now, she was wearing Han clothes all over her body. Moreover, qingluan''s appearance is pure and beautiful. After wearing Han clothes, the whole person becomes very immortal, just like a figure coming out of ancient paintings. It''s beautiful and unforgettable. "Wang, brother Wang Xiao, do I look good in this way?" Qingluan seemed very nervous and said weakly to Wang Xiao. She likes to wear Hanfu very much and some clothes with Chinese style, but for the public, her clothes are strange clothes. Every time she goes out in Chinese clothes, she will be swept by the strange eyes of many people. This makes her very uncomfortable! Qingluan''s heart is actually very concerned about Wang Xiao''s view, because Wang Xiao has a great weight in her heart. Therefore, she was worried that Wang Xiao would feel like those people that she wore a Han suit, which was strange and strange. "It''s beautiful!" Wang Xiao didn''t even think about it. He nodded seriously. It is such a faint word. When it is delivered to the heart through the delicate body, it is like a heavy hammer hitting the little heart. Qingluan immediately felt her little heart beating violently, and the blood in her body was flowing and boiling. Brother Wang Xiao said, does she look good in Han clothes? He likes the Hanfu she wears! He didn''t say she was wearing strange clothes! At this moment, qingluan felt that the invisible boulder in her heart dissipated, and a sense of relief spread in her heart. Brother Wang Xiao knows her! "Really, really?" Although she was happy in her heart, qingluan still had a shy look on her face and said timidly. "Of course it''s true. You think this Hanfu is very beautiful. It''s just like a fairy!" Wang Xiao thumbed up and praised qingluan. "There''s no pull, brother Wang Xiao. You''re glib!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s praise, qingluan was very happy. She was careful of the dirty banging, but her face was small Mouth, a look of disbelief, looking at Wang Xiao. "Why am I glib? Is Wang Xiao like that glib person?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he immediately turned his head and asked Song Ming and others. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Song Ming said seriously. "That is, if the third is glib, there will be no glib people in this world!" Feng Li looked straight. "Agree!" Lin Hua echoed. Wang smiled admiringly at the three of song and Ming Dynasties. He was very satisfied with their mutual praise of business. On the contrary, Muchen and Mingkai are a little rusty in business. They are standing there foolishly. If there are three assists, Wang Xiao thinks it''s enough. He turned his head and said solemnly to qingluan, "you see, they all said I wouldn''t be glib!" "My biggest advantage is honesty, and my biggest disadvantage is that I can''t lie!" At last, Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed. Pooh Seeing Wang Xiao''s boastful acting skills, qingluan finally couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Wang Xiao, you''ve had enough. Your acting skills are too boastful!" Qingluan smiled at Wang and said helplessly. "How am I acting? I''m telling the truth..." Wang Xiao coughed and said solemnly. He wanted to say something, but when he saw qingluan looking at him with a smile, he felt uncomfortable and involuntarily withdrew his words. Immediately, he said solemnly to qingluan, "qingluan, it''s getting late. Let''s go!" Qingluan didn''t say anything, just nodded. Immediately, several people left Qingyi Valley and went to Nancheng District, Jiangnan City. They are all ancient warriors, walking at a few speeds. After a while, they came to Nancheng District of Jiangnan City. They had also been to Nancheng district before, but they didn''t watch the scene of Nancheng district at that time because they were eager to find Qingyi valley. This time, they came to Nancheng district to play, and the scene they saw naturally became very different. In Nancheng District, there are simple buildings everywhere, and the streets are also very simple, but they are very spacious, which can accommodate six cars passing side by side. So the streets are very busy, but there is no sense of crowding. "Brother Wang Xiao, hurry up, you guys. We''re going to the place ahead. There''s a lot of delicious food there." Qingluan said anxiously to Wang Xiao and others who fell behind. Although her accomplishments were not high, somehow, she became surprisingly fast in shopping. Wang Xiaoji used his body method to catch up with qingluan. But still can''t help being urged by qingluan. Sure enough, in shopping, whether ordinary girls or female fighters, their combat effectiveness can be improved several times. "Coming!" Wang Xiao sighed helplessly. He answered qingluan and caught up. They look like tourists coming from other places. They look very eye-catching, but they are not eye-catching. The locals here seem to be used to having outsiders come to play. And Wang Xiao, Song Ming and their faces are very kind and look childish. Mu Chen was indifferent on his face, just like an iceberg. People close to him seemed to have a cold attack. However, Mu Chen''s appearance is very handsome. Coupled with his indifferent expression, he gives people a kind of cold beauty. He walks on the street and attracts the attention of many young and beautiful girls. Their cheeks were red, and they looked up from time to time. They glanced shyly at Muchen. After reading it, they immediately sent out a burst of flower crazy screams. Cold and handsome men like Muchen seem to be full of attraction to these young ignorant girls. "Old five, I didn''t expect you to have great charm." Seeing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing and turned to make fun of Muchen. These days, is it possible to attract a large number of girls by playing cool? Wang Xiao was already thinking: why don''t you take a cold line yourself? "Not satisfied?" Mu Chen''s eyebrows moved slightly, and a strange expression appeared on that cold face for the first time, as if to restrain his anger. He glanced at Wang Xiaoyi and said coldly. Wow His cold expression immediately aroused the crazy screams of the young ignorant girls. A young girl with a red face summoned up her courage to come to Muchen and asked him with a spring look on her face: "handsome boy, do you have a girlfriend?" On weekdays, Mu Chen, who has always been cold, now has blue veins on his forehead. He encountered this situation for the first time and didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. Seeing this, Wang Xiao puffed and laughed. It was the first time he had seen Muchen with such an interesting look. Let you pretend to be cool! Song Ming and their faces were so blue that they wanted to laugh but couldn''t. They knew very well that if they laughed loudly at this time, they would cut them when they went back to Muchen! ------------------- Second change Chapter 709 "Handsome boy, you are so cool. I like you!" The bold girl saw Mu Chen''s cold face, flushed cheeks and said seriously, "can I call you a wechat? My name is Dong Shijia, a student of Shuimu University in Nancheng district." "I, I don''t have wechat." Mu Chen, who was cold by nature, was accosted so boldly by the girl for the first time. For a time, she was at a loss and hesitated. His indifferent face looked very lovely at this time. Muchen''s state of mind changed strangely, and her heart beat violently. This feeling is very wonderful. It''s different from the mood change when understanding the meaning of the sword. It''s another feeling. Seeing the cold Muchen, she showed such a lovely look at the moment. All the girls around were screaming wildly, and countless spring waves came. Even the girl named Dong Shijia was attracted by the lovely look of Muchen. She blinked her lovely eyes and said seriously: "so you still have such a lovely side. What''s your name?" "Mu, Mu Chen!" Mu Chen replied hesitantly. Wang Xiao and others all have strange faces. Old five will take the initiative to say his name. Shouldn''t a cold man like him completely ignore the little girl? "Muchen? What an ancient name." Dong Shijia smelled the speech, touched his chin and whispered lovably. At this time, her female companions began to urge her, and everyone was hungry. "Brother Muchen, would you like to have dinner with us? We''re going to have hot pot?" Seeing this, Dong Shijia stared at Muchen with a pair of crystal clear eyes and said seriously. Somehow, she just wanted to have dinner with the cold boy in front of her. "No, no..." Mu Chen''s reaction was a little slow. His originally cold face was full of tension at the moment, and he hesitated. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Wang Xiao and others. "Of course, we haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time!" Wang Xiao grinned and said. He felt that seeing Muchen was picked by Dong Shijia Funny is a very interesting thing. If it ends so soon, it''s too boring. Qingluan himself is a lively person, but also coaxed: "do you want to eat hot pot? That''s great, I want to eat tripe, I want to eat fat cow!" "This......" Muchen also wanted to say something. Song Ming and others were the first to speak and said. "It''s a good idea to play hot pot because there are many people." Song and Ming echoed the Tao. Feng Li and Lin Hua nodded together. They looked at each other and could see the bad smile in each other''s eyes. The cold old five looked embarrassed. The more he looked, the more he felt good-looking! Ming Kai doesn''t have any requirements for food. He can manage to be full, so he also holds the affirmative vote. Six to one votes directly forced Muchen to bow her head. Dong Shijia''s lesbian companions are also very hospitable and lively. Once they heard that Wang Xiao and they were going to play hot pot together, they didn''t have any opinion. A group of people came to a famous hot pot restaurant in Nancheng district. At this time, it is noon and winter. The passenger flow in the hot pot restaurant is very large and almost full of people. After wasting their strength, they finally found a big table near the corner. After sitting down, they ordered food. "Fat cattle, tripe, yam, dumplings, slim, mutton... Give me three!" Without looking at the menu, qingluan ordered the waiter directly. Dong Shijia is also a good eater. After opening the menu, she ordered a pile of hot pot ingredients that must be eaten in winter. Her lesbian companions seem to have long been used to Dong Shijia''s ability and let her order. While qingluan ordered, Wang Xiao also turned to watch the decoration of the hot pot restaurant. The hot pot restaurant covers an area of thousands of square meters and has three floors. The decoration of each floor is very luxurious. The first floor is the hall, the second floor is the private room, and it is said that only VIP can go up on the third floor. The full name of this hot pot restaurant is Shijia hot pot restaurant. It is one of the five forces in Nancheng district and the industry of Shijia. So besides ordinary people, there are many ancient warriors who come here for dinner. Under the perception of Wang Xiao, there are dozens of strong masters of Qi and strength on the first floor alone, and there are countless masters in the dark period. This is not so much an ordinary hotpot restaurant as a hotpot restaurant with ancient warriors. "Brother Wang Xiao, is the decoration here ok?" At this time, qingluan also turned her head and smiled at Wang. "Well, the decoration is very good!" Wang smiled at the speech and nodded slightly. I don''t know if it''s because this hot pot restaurant is the industry of Shijia. The attitude of the waiters here is not so good. They are very hot tempered and often use rude words. Dong Shijia and other women wanted a pot of hot water to scald the dishes and chopsticks, but they were directly scolded by the waiters. It''s unnecessary! Wang Xiao and Song Ming frowned. Clang A waiter threw a pot of hot water on the table and said disdainfully, "Oh, your hot water!" As soon as he threw it away, the pot of hot water turned several times on the dining table, and the hot water in it spilled out along the mouth of the pot, almost splashing Dong Shijia and other women. The hot water is at least 70-80 degrees. If it really splashes on people, especially Dong Shijia''s girls with thin skin and tender meat, they will end up with scalding and blistering. If song and Ming had not opened Dong Shijia and other women when the waiter threw the kettle, they would have been splashed by hot water. "What''s your attitude!" Seeing the waiter''s attitude, the hot tempered Lin Hua couldn''t stand it first. He had to pat the table. The whole person jumped up and shouted at the waiter. Lin Hua''s roar was full of gas. Even in the noisy hot pot restaurant, it was also very loud. For a time, many diners could not help but turn around and look here. However, when they saw the conflict between Lin Hua and the waiter of the hot pot restaurant, they immediately shook their heads and sighed. "The people at that table are foreigners." "Yes, only foreigners dare to talk like this in the hot pot restaurant of Shijia!" "I''m afraid the people at that table will suffer today. This is one of the five forces in Nancheng District, the hot pot restaurant of Shijia!" Sure enough, the waiter didn''t look scared when he saw Lin Hua getting angry. Instead, he glanced at Lin Hua and said with disdain: "what? Do you want to make trouble?" "Don''t you know that this hot water will scald people when it is sprinkled on them? We just want a statement!" Song Ming also stood up and said in a deep voice to the waiter. When the waiter heard the speech, he disdained to smile and said arrogantly: "eat if you like, and roll if you don''t eat. That''s so much nonsense!" As soon as this remark came out, Wang Xiao and others all had a heavy face. court death! Chapter 710 "How did you talk?" Feng Li stared angrily at the waiter and said in a deep voice. "That''s how I talk. Why? Don''t you fight me!" The waiter looked like a thief with disdain on his face and snorted at Feng Li Leng. Even if he was stared at by Song Ming at the moment, he didn''t look scared at all. He looked like "you beat me in particular". "What do you say, say it again!" Seeing that the waiter not only didn''t have any regrets, but looked arrogant, linwharton was so angry that he patted the table and glared at him. "I said, if you have seed, hit me!" The waiter looked disdainful, spit on the ground and hummed to Lin hualeng, "do you know where this is? Dare to make trouble here, ha ha!" "I''ll see what happens if I make trouble here today!" Lin Hua was a grumpy man. When he heard the waiter''s words, he raised his arm and was ready to do it. Or Dong Shijia hurriedly stopped Lin Hua and said to him, "brother Lin Hua, don''t be angry, calm down!" Although Lin Hua was angry and wanted to teach the waiter a lesson, he saw that Dong Shijia and a little girl all spoke. He also suppressed his anger, snorted coldly and sat down. Song Ming and Feng Li looked at each other and sat down. "Well, it''s all right. Let''s go!" Seeing Lin Hua sitting down, Dong Shijia was relieved and turned to the waiter. They are just students and don''t want to make trouble. When the diners around saw this scene, their faces were more or less disappointed. The farce they expected did not appear. But the picky waiter didn''t seem to give up. After hearing Dong Shijia''s words, he snorted coldly, pointed to Lin Hua and said, "what''s all right? These people dare to make a big noise in our Shijia hot pot restaurant and speak unkindly to me. If they don''t apologize to me today, it won''t be over!" Wow As soon as the thief''s waiter spoke, the surrounding diners were in an uproar. "The waiter is too arrogant!" "Don''t you understand that dogs stand up to others?" "After all, it''s the dog of the Shi family. Naturally, it''s crazy!" "Shh, be careful to find him!" Those diners all shut their mouths and quietly watched the good play here. "Don''t give face, don''t want face!" Lin Hua''s face was red with anger. He stared at the thief looking waiter and said. "Hum, I''ll be shameless. How can you drop me?" The thief eyed waiter snorted coldly. Seeing that the two were about to fight, Dong Shijia looked worried. She turned to the waiter and said, "waiter, my friend has a bad temper. Don''t be common with him..." The picky waiter was used to being arrogant in the Shijia hot pot restaurant. When did he get so angry? Before Dong Shijia finished speaking, he pushed Dong Shijia away and roared, "get out of here, there''s no share for you to talk!" Dong Shijia was so delicate that she was suddenly pushed by the waiter. She was unprepared and fell back. She couldn''t help screaming. She was careful of the dirty banging and jumping, and her muscles seemed to be softened in an instant. Dong Shijia could not help but close her eyes and countless thoughts flashed through her mind. It must hurt to fall like this! But after a long time, Dong Shijia didn''t feel the pain when her body fell to the ground. Her fragrant shoulder seemed to be held by a powerful big hand, and her palm was very warm. It was particularly comfortable in this cold winter. I didn''t fall? Dong Shijia had this idea in her mind, and her eyes couldn''t help opening slowly. In her vision, Muchen''s cold face suddenly appeared. "Mu, Mu Chen?" Dong Shijia was careful of the dirty banging and stammering. It turned out that Muchen caught her in time. "Are you okay?" Mu Chen''s face was cold and said indifferently. Although his tone was cold, it was full of care to Dong Shijia. Dongshijia felt a warm current in her heart. She shook her head and said, "I''m fine!" "You''re all right..." Muchen said indifferently. He helped Dong Shijia up and let her sit in a chair. Then he turned his head and looked at the thief waiter. His cold face showed a dark look, his eyes were cold, and the air seemed to drop dozens of degrees in an instant. "Brother five is angry?" Ming Kai lowered his voice, leaned into the ears of qingluan and others, and said. "It''s the first time I''ve seen old five get angry. I don''t know what he looks like when he gets angry." The anger on Lin Hua''s face disappeared, the corners of his mouth rose and said. "Although Lao Wu looks very cold, his heart is still very warm. It can be seen from his anger for Dong Shijia." Feng Li said. "Third, do we need help?" Song Ming nodded, then smiled at Wang and asked. The eyes of the brothers also fell on Wang Xiao and questioned his opinions. After all, if Mu Chen starts, as the industry of the stone family, the stone family will not sit idly by. "No, just give it to old five. He can handle it." Wang Xiao picked up his chopsticks, took a piece of fat cow, rinsed it on the hot pot for a few times, dipped it in chili sauce and shook his head. Seeing that Wang Xiao said so, Song Ming and others no longer said anything. "Apologize to her!" Mu Chen came to the waiter with a sneaky face and said coldly. "Ha?" Hearing the speech, the thief waiter wondered if he had heard it wrong and asked. "I said, apologize to her!" Muchen pointed to Dong Shijia and said it again to the thief waiter. This time, the picky waiter heard it clearly. A sneer suddenly appeared on his face and said, "boy, are you kidding? Let me apologize to this chick? Are you kidding?" "Apologize to her!" Muchen didn''t seem to have the meaning of talking nonsense with the waiter, and repeated the same sentence. The waiter was also angry. The index finger of his right hand pointed to Muchen''s nose and said coldly, "I won''t apologize. What can you do to me?" When Mu Chen heard the speech, his indifferent eyes slowly raised, glanced at the waiter''s right index finger and said faintly, "just now, you pushed her with your right hand, right?" The thief eyed waiter heard the speech and said arrogantly, "yes, I pushed it with my right hand. How..." Whew Before he finished speaking, a cold flash passed through the air and directly interrupted his words. The next second, the waiter''s face changed suddenly. He saw Muchen holding a knife in his hand, and the blade of the knife was dripping with blood. His right wrist was empty, and a bloody palm fell to the ground. His palm was cut off by Muchen! "Since this hand pushed the man, break this hand!" Mu Chen picked up a paper towel and said faintly while wiping the blood on the knife. ------------------- Second change Chapter 711 "Oh, my hand!" Immediately, the thief faced waiter covered his right hand with his left hand. He screamed in pain. The blood kept flowing out of his right hand, looking more flirtatious and bright red. Hiss When the diners around saw this scene, they all took a breath and looked at Muchen in disbelief. "God, this man dares to use a knife!" "No, no matter this person or this group of people, I''m afraid they can''t leave here this time." "Hehe, it''s so easy to say that it''s too young to leave if you hurt the waiter of Shijia industry." "Yes, I don''t even know the most basic forbearance. Making trouble here is an idiot!" Everyone whispered and whispered. Some people admired Muchen''s courage, but others looked at Muchen contemptuously, as if they could predict how ugly Muchen would die next. Ah! Dong Shijia, who had seen this scene, also screamed with fear. Some girls with poor psychological quality spit out directly after seeing the broken palm on the ground. But qingluan, with a plain face, seems to have seen the strange. She came from the Green Medicine Valley and learned a lot of medical knowledge from the green doctor. She was already familiar with the human body structure. Earlier, when the young doctor treated the injured ancient warriors, she also saw a lot of broken limbs and arms. Because of this, it is calm to see the broken hand at the moment. "Brother Wang Xiao, this is the industry of the stone family. Is there really no problem?" However, qingluan couldn''t help but turn her head and asked Wang Xiao next to her. When she saw Wang Xiao with a plain face and eating instant boiled mutton, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes. It''s time to eat so calmly. "It''s all right. Just let them make trouble." Wang Xiao took a piece of instant boiled mutton and dipped it in chili sauce. Then he stuffed it into his mouth and said while breathing hot air. He''s never afraid of trouble! And this thing, in itself, is their reason! It was the thief waiter who provoked them first! Therefore, we should teach the thief waiter a lesson. Although it seems a little too much for Muchen to directly cut the thief''s waiter''s palm, but... Just pass. Who calls Muchen his own person! As for what Nancheng Shijia? Is it great? "Wait a minute and see how you end up!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s indifferent face, qingluan couldn''t help rolling her eyes and didn''t intend to take care of so much. She picked up chopsticks and ate mutton. "You dare to break my hand, you dare to break my hand here, damn it!" The thief eyed waiter stared at Muchen with a ferocious face and said gnashing his teeth. On weekdays, he is used to being arrogant and domineering in this hot pot restaurant. He doesn''t even pay attention to those Qijin masters, because this is the industry of the stone family. Even if they are humiliated by him, they dare not say anything more. Over time, he also developed the habit of being arrogant. In his subconscious mind, the strong people in yihuajing went to the private room on the second floor. Those who can stay on the first floor are master Qijin at most, but they dare not offend the Shi family. At this moment, he was surprised and angry to see that these "master Qijin" dared to trouble him and broke his hand! "If I break your hand, what can you do to me?" The waiter said with a cold look. At the moment, he is like a rebellious king of the sword, with unparalleled pride. "I want you to spell!" The thief faced waiter trembled with anger when he heard Muchen''s words. He didn''t care about the wound of the broken palm of his right hand. He clenched his fist with his left hand and was ready to wave at Muchen. Bang The next second, a dark shadow passed by, and the sneaky waiter directly bounced out and bumped into several hot pots before finally stopping. The boiling hot pot soup splashed directly on his body and made him cry in pain. When the surrounding diners saw this scene, they were scared and hurried away. There was a mess in the hot pot restaurant. ¡­¡­ In a private room on the second floor, four or five figures sat, led by a young man in black Chinese clothes. He looked young, but he sat on the chair. On both sides of him, there were several middle-aged people in their fifties. The four middle-aged people looked ruddy and exuded a strong momentum. The looming martial intention spread all around them. Unexpectedly, they were all strong people in yihuajing. The momentum of the four strong Italian flower border is several times stronger than the whip double evil spirits who once ranked 108 in the Jiangnan star list! "It''s my honor to have a drink with several predecessors today. I''d like to thank you for your support to the Shi family!" The boy in black Chinese clothes picked up his glass and said respectfully to the people in the private room. As one of the five major forces in Nancheng District, he is a little master of the Shi family. He has a noble status and excellent status. In fact, he doesn''t need to be so respectful at all. With the energy of Shijia, as long as you wave your hand, countless strong people will be willing to work for Shijia. Even the strong ones in yihuajing can also attract. But it is precisely because Shi Jingtian''s respectful toast immediately attracted the favor of all the people present. They have been in the Italian flower realm for a long time. They are all experts who have been famous for many years. Which one is not a proud person. Although they are working for the Shi family now, they also have their own pride in their hearts. It was also very comfortable and happy to see that the young masters of the Shi family gave them a toast. "Shi Shaozhu is joking. We eat your salary and worry about you. Since we have decided to follow the Shi family and the Shi Shaozhu, we should naturally do our best!" A bald middle-aged man in the first position on Shi Jingtian''s left hand picked up his glass and said seriously to Shi Jingtian. "Yes, yes, that''s what we should do." Shi Jingtian, a thin middle-aged man in the second position on the left, said. "Young master Shi has such boldness of vision. In the future, under the leadership of young master Shi, the Shi family will become the first force in Nancheng district!" The middle-aged woman in the first position on Shi Jingtian''s right hand also picked up the glass and replied. After hearing this compliment, Shi Jingtian was also very happy, and his face was silent. However, his slightly raised mouth was still seen by the middle-aged fat man in the second position on the right hand, raised his glass and said, "third sister, look what you said. Under the leadership of master Shi, how can the Shi family be just a small first force in Nancheng district? It should be said that it will become the first force in Jiangnan!" "Don''t flatter me, senior." After hearing this, Shi Jingtian couldn''t help laughing, but he was still modest. While talking, he was ready to pick up his glass: "come on, let''s drink!" As soon as the voice fell, he felt a tremor on the ground. Even the wine in Shi Jingtian''s wine glass was spilled a lot. Everyone in the private room could hear a noise on the first floor. "What''s going on?" Shi Jingtian''s face suddenly sank, turned his head and looked at the lobby manager standing at the door of the private room, waiting on them! What Shi Jingtian hates most is that someone interrupts his interest when he drinks! He is in a very bad mood now! ------------------- The first and second should be written at 5 p.m Chapter 712 Seeing Shi Jingtian frown, the lobby manager''s face suddenly changed. It''s not the first time he saw the young Lord show such an expression. The last time the young master had such an expression on his face, it was in the hot pot restaurant that several drunken Qijin masters were fighting, and the young master happened to have dinner with his friends. At least, the lobby manager saw with his own eyes how those famous masters died in front of him. At that time, he almost vomited out, but the little Lord looked indifferent and waved to him to clean the ground. The young master looked at him with indifferent eyes, but the lobby manager knew that if he really vomited out that time, I''m afraid he would die like those drunken Qijin masters. "Young Lord, I''ll have a look!" Thinking of this, the lobby manager said in awe to Shi Jingtian without hesitation. With that, he turned and was ready to go outside the private room. "No!" At this time, Shi Jingtian stopped the lobby manager with a flat tone. The lobby manager couldn''t help shrinking back when he just stepped out. He looked at the young master at a loss. Is the little Lord in a good mood today and decided to let go of those noisy people? But the next second, the lobby manager knew that he was thinking too much. "Let''s go down and have a look!" Shi Jingtian got up slowly and said faintly. The four strong middle-aged men stood up without hesitation. "It seems that those people downstairs will suffer!" Seeing this, the lobby manager couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and sighed in his heart. But he didn''t mean to sympathize at all. Who told those people to disturb the young Lord''s pleasure when he drank! "Don''t you lead the way yet?" Shi Jingtian glanced at the lobby manager and said coldly. The lobby manager immediately regained his consciousness, and was excited all over. He hurriedly said, "yes, little Lord!" After that, he opened the door of the private room and took the lead in going out. ¡­¡­ Hot pot restaurant on the first floor. The picky waiter was splashed by the bottom of the hot pot soup. The boiling soup directly burned countless bubbles in his body, causing him to groan on the ground in pain Chanting. "In the future, remember to be modest, otherwise you don''t know how to die." Mu Chen said coldly, staring at the thief''s waiter indifferently. When the diners around heard Muchen''s words, they all shook their heads and sighed. Young people nowadays are just too crazy! At this time, I still don''t forget to say cruel words! Don''t you know this is the property of the stone family? "All right, all right, brother five, calm down. Don''t quarrel with such sundries. Let''s sit down and eat!" At this time, Mingkai also leaned over, patted Muchen on the shoulder, smiled at him and said. Mu Chen took back his eyes and ignored the thief''s service eye. At this time, a rebellious voice came from the stairs on the second floor: "what a big tone. It''s so arrogant to make trouble in my stone family''s territory. Don''t you know how to write the word death?" As soon as the sound came, all the diners in the hall on the first floor were in a commotion, and their faces showed awe, as if there were some great beasts coming down from upstairs. Wang Xiao put down his chopsticks and looked up at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor. He saw a young man in black Chinese clothes slowly walking down under the enclosure of the crowd. He has a handsome face and a pair of black pupils as sharp as a knife. When he looks at the people, he looks like a god overlooking all living beings. The corners of his mouth rise with a sense of defiance. The young man in black Chinese clothes walked towards the crowd with his nose. He was as domineering as he wanted to be. When the waiters on the first floor saw the boy in black Chinese clothes, they all saluted respectfully and said, "less stone!" Shi Jingtian seemed not to see these waiters at all. He went straight to Muchen and said defiantly, "it''s you who made trouble in our Shi family''s territory?" Mu Chen glanced at Shi Jingtian with indifferent eyes. "The waiter splashed the hot water first..." Dong Shijia didn''t want to make things big, so he stood up and explained. But before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Shi Jingtian''s hand. "I don''t care whose fault this is. Anyway, if you dare to make trouble in our Shi family''s territory, you will be punished!" Shi Jingtian''s face was arrogant and arrogant. He said in a deep voice and didn''t give others a chance to explain. Song Ming frowned and waited for someone. How arrogant! "You!" Dong Shijia didn''t expect that Shi Jingtian would be so domineering and his face flushed with anger. "What punishment?" And Mu Chen''s face was very plain. He stared at Shi Jingtian and asked. "It''s very simple. Kneel down and knock my people''s heads three times and break one hand. That''s it!" Shi Jingtian said faintly with a smile on his mouth. Wow When the diners around heard Shi Jingtian''s words, they couldn''t help being shocked and in an uproar. "Kneel down, kowtow and apologize? That''s the biggest insult for a man!" "Yes, and I have to break one hand by myself. I think the young man should be a good hand with a knife. If he breaks one hand by himself, wouldn''t it be useless?" "Worthy of being the little master of the Shi family, it''s hegemonic!" "Shh, keep your voice down. You''re not dying!" For a time, the eyes of the people looking at Muchen were very complex, including sympathy, compassion, disdain and ridicule. In their opinion, Muchen just made trouble in the territory of the stone family, which itself is an unwise choice! "Let my fifth brother kneel down and kowtow and break his hand. Are you kidding?" With angry eyes, Mingkai patted the table and stood up, humming to Shijing Tianleng. Shi Jingtian glanced at Mingkai and said faintly, "today, you have to kneel down and apologize to me, otherwise, you can''t leave here!" He didn''t pay attention to Muchen and Mingkai at all. The tone of his speech was very plain, as if he were talking about a very insignificant thing. His stone family is one of the five forces in Nancheng district. He is the young master of the stone family! How dare these ants refute his words? court death! "Old six!" Muchen patted Mingkai on the shoulder and motioned him to sit down first. After seeing Mu Chen''s eyes, Ming Kai snorted coldly and sat down, but his eyes stared at Shi Jingtian with the same coldness. "What if I don''t kneel down and kowtow and break my hand?" Mu Chen turned around and looked at Shi Jingtian and asked. "If you don''t break one hand today, I''ll fight for the young master. I''m just blind. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as breaking one hand at that time!" Before Shi Jingtian spoke, the middle-aged fat man behind him stood up and said coldly to Muchen. While talking, the momentum of his whole body was released, which was wrapped in the air. Hiss When the diners around saw this scene, they all took a breath of cold air and exclaimed. Yihuajing strong! ------------------- Second, readers: 179933485 Chapter 713 "I''m afraid the young man will suffer today!" "That''s necessary. Now the four Dharma protectors of the young master of the Shi family have taken action. Can the young man resist?" "Who doesn''t know that in order to protect the safety of Shi Shaozhu, the Shi Family specially spent a lot of money to invite four strong people on the Jiangnan star list. These four strong people are also called four Dharma protectors, with strong strength!" All the diners around were talking and talking. Looking at the eyes of the four people behind Shi Jingtian, they were full of awe. Some diners who didn''t know the details heard the speech. When they saw the middle-aged fat man who stood up, they couldn''t help asking, "who is also the strong man on the star list?" Immediately, a well-informed diner said, "you don''t even know the unparalleled hammer demon Zhang Jun, who is 87th in the Jiangnan star list?" "Zhang Jun, the unparalleled hammer demon who ranks 87th in the Jiangnan star list? Is it him?" For a moment, there was another sound of shock and uproar in the crowd. "It is said that with a meteor hammer, Zhang Jun, the matchless hammer devil, traversed Jiangnan City. I don''t know how many strong Italian flower borders have been defeated and successfully ranked 87th in the Jiangnan star list." "I also heard that Zhang Jun, the matchless hammer demon, once had a war with the 108th whip and double evil spirits. He easily abused whip and double evil spirits with a meteor hammer. He has a great reputation!" The voice of discussion in the crowd naturally reached the ears of Wang Xiao and others, and their eyebrows were not picked. The strength of the middle-aged fat man in front of him is absolutely not weak! "You want to fight me?" Mu Chen raised his eyes and looked directly at Zhang Jun, the matchless hammer devil, and said faintly. "Then do it!" Wow When people around heard Wang Xiao''s words, they were all shocked and shocked. At this time, they dared to say such words. Is this boy really not afraid of death? Zhang Jun glanced at Shi Jingtian and saw that after Shi Jingtian nodded slightly, the corners of his mouth raised a radian, and his muddy eyes became sharp: "Boy, you are really crazy, but in this world, it''s not your sharp teeth that can decide everything. Fist is the last word!" "Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me!" Whew When Zhang Jun''s body moved, his swollen body disappeared in place, and the tiles under his feet immediately cracked like a spider''s web. He didn''t know when there was an extra meteor hammer the size of a shot put on his right hand. Driven by his fast moving body, he roared and smashed at Muchen''s head. "Boy, my hammer will break your skull!" Bang The next second, a crisp crash suddenly sounded in the air. A black knife appeared in Muchen''s right hand. The tip of the knife was upward and straight stabbed at the meteor hammer mixed with amazing power. Between the two collisions, the air seemed to explode. A fierce air wave swept in all directions, and everyone in the hot pot restaurant changed their faces. That''s Zhang Jun, the unparalleled hammer demon in the 87th place of Jiangnan star list! His hammer is mixed with martial intention! If this hammer goes down, I''m afraid even a three story Western-style building will have to collapse by one hammer! Mu Chen actually blocked it directly with a knife for cutting steak. How is this possible! Zhang Jun''s pupils also shrunk suddenly, and a hot flame rose in the depths of his eyes. His momentum soared, and his violent martial intention spread from his whole body. "Eat my hammer again!" His figure moved and disappeared in place again, and the space seemed to be torn apart by his burly figure at the moment. The meteor hammer was as powerful as a mountain, mixed with amazing momentum, and rushed to Muchen again. "This sword can turn mountains and seas!" Mu Chen saw this, his face was still indifferent, his tone was calm, and youyou said. He didn''t even draw out the famous knife and black water. He held the knife in his right hand and picked it slightly. He didn''t retreat. His body standing there was like a straight sword, straight into the sky! Bang! The knife in his hand stabbed at the meteor hammer mixed with terrible martial intention again, and the extremely fast meteor hammer was blocked by his knife again. Seeing that Muchen used a knife to block his meteor hammer twice, Muchen''s face became ferocious. His right hand suddenly exerted force and pulled the meteor hammer back. Sobbing He danced the meteor hammer crazily and hit Muchen''s head again. His speed was so fast that the meteor hammer seemed to turn into countless meteors in an instant, sweeping away at Mu Chen. Mu Chen''s eyes are indifferent. Whenever the meteor hammer falls, the knife in his hand will be blocked in front of him, and the meteor hammer will be blocked again and again. Bang Bang The knife and meteor collided constantly, and the air kept exploding, and the sound was harsh. The battle afterwave generated by the collision directly smashed the surrounding dining tables. The diners who watched the war saw that they were all crazy to run their internal power and put up a gas mask on their bodies, lest the aftereffects of the battle would affect them. Rao is like this. He is still a weak eater. He was injured by the aftermath of the battle and fainted. At this time, the onlookers finally understood why the young man holding the knife dared to make trouble in the hot pot restaurant of Shijia. That''s because this young man is also... A strong man who has entered the realm of Italian flowers! "Can stop my peerless meteor hammer!" Zhang Jun didn''t expect that his dense meteor hammering was blocked by Muchen. Even among the strong ones who care about the flower border, he is also the best! "Boy, I can''t imagine that you are the sword Xiu who entered the Yihua realm. No wonder you dare to make trouble in my stone house!" Zhang Jun looked straight at Muchen, glanced at the knife in his hand, and said, "it''s just that with this knife, you can''t stop my meteor hammer. Pull out your sword, or you''ll die if you wait for my attack!" Boom Zhang Jun''s momentum soared, and his majestic martial intention poured into the meteor hammer in his hand. The space around the meteor hammer seemed to begin to shake. He''s only now getting serious! Mu Chen shook his head, waved the knife in his hand, and said leisurely, "this knife is enough to deal with you!" Wow As soon as he said this, the diners around him were shocked. What a arrogant boy! I dare say that with a knife, I can deal with the unparalleled hammer devil who is No. 87 in the Jiangnan star list! This is clearly that Zhang Jun has not been paid attention to! "Die!" Sure enough, as soon as Zhang Jun heard Mu Chen''s words, he was trembling with anger, his face became murderous, his eyes were cold and his martial spirit soared. The meteor swept through his hands like a storm, and he rushed out like a meteor. This time, Zhang Jun was really angry! He wants the boy holding the knife in front of him to die without a whole body! Sobbing The hammer shadow is like a star and flows continuously. When it passes through the air, it distorts the space. Such a dense meteor hammer shower made everyone present absorb cold air and numb their scalp. Who can stop such an attack? Chapter 714 The hammer shadow all over the sky came like raindrops, and its power was amazing. Mu Chen''s face didn''t change. The black light of his right hand knife shrouded and spread around. In the blink of an eye, around Muchen, there was a layer of black light and fog, and the sound of water in the black fog could be vaguely heard. As soon as he picked his right hand, the black awn on the tip of the knife in his hand soared, and the black fog around him suddenly became turbid. Finally, it turned into black water tides full of death, and rushed away under the blanket of Zhang Jun''s meteor hammer rain. Boom! Boom! The distance between them is not far. In such a large hot pot restaurant, it is only a few steps away. The black water tide suddenly collided with the meteor hammer rain. The tide is surging against the rain tide! Each impact can burst out violent air waves and shock waves, lifting the surrounding dining tables and splashing them in pieces. This time, everyone is ready to run their internal power desperately, put up the gas shield and block the waves of air sweeping in. The weak have long been injured in the aftermath of the last round of air waves. Now everyone who can stand there is weak. Rao is so, they are still very difficult to resist this one after another, and they look at the two people in awe. Unexpectedly, this young man was inseparable from Zhang Jun, the unparalleled hammer demon who ranked 87th in the Jiangnan star list! When did a young genius appear in Jiangnan City? Zhang Jun brandished his meteor hammer crazily and blasted Muchen round by round. But every time he waved, he was blocked by the black water tide of Muchen. The black water tide is obviously Mu Chen''s sword intention. Although it has no sharp spirit and domineering sword, its power is not weak at all. The black water tide, like a pool of stagnant water, can drag all the creatures around into this endless abyss. "How could this happen!" Unknowingly, Zhang Jun''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and even his breathing began to rush. On the surface, the two sides seemed to be inseparable, but Zhang Jun knew that if it went on like this, he would lose! What should I do! He waved a meteor hammer to attack Muchen while thinking anxiously. "Is this your strength? It really disappoints me!" Mu Chen said calmly while resisting Zhang Jun''s attack. "If you have only such strength, I think you''d better surrender!" While talking, Mu Chen''s eyes became sharp, and his right hand suddenly clenched the knife. The black water tide that had resisted the meteor hammer suddenly soared, and the terrible momentum spread in the black water tide. The black water tide, which was full of death, now becomes more and more strange and dangerous. Boom Mu Chen''s eyes suddenly opened, and the black water tide around suddenly turned into a dark water dragon, roaring, mixed with strange sword meaning, swept away at Zhang Jun. Hiss The surrounding diners took a breath when they saw the dark water dragon formed by Muchen''s heart. "What a terrible sword!" "God, how can this young man''s sword intention be so strong? It''s too evil!" "Can Zhang Jun stop this sword?" Everyone''s eyes were full of panic and looked at Zhang Jun one after another. "Roar!" Zhang Jun''s eyes were scarlet, his muscles soared, and his whole body soared several times. His roaring voice was like a beast. His momentum soared several times at the moment, and the meridians in his body were torn apart because of the rapid operation of internal force. Zhang Jun began to work hard! When an ancient warrior decides to work hard, his power is unimaginable. Especially when a strong Italian flower border is ready to work hard, the destructive power that erupts is enough to raze a building to the ground! When everyone saw the momentum of Zhang Jun, they were frightened and fled around. They don''t want to be cannon fodder killed by mistake when two strong people in yihuajing try their best! "It''s incredibly hard for Zhang Jun to work hard. It''s not easy for this young man and the teenagers behind him!" The faces of the three people standing behind Shi Jingtian became dignified, and the bald middle-aged man said in a hoarse voice. The other two people, whose faces were not very good-looking, nodded in agreement. You know, Zhang Jun is the weakest among the four of them, but he is also the 87th strongest on the Jiangnan star list. In Jiangnan City, they are all strong! If the Shi Family hadn''t spent a lot of money and they just owe the Shi family a favor, they wouldn''t have become the escort of Shi Jingtian. First of all, it''s a little surprised to see a young man can fight with Zhang Jun. At such an age, he can achieve such achievements. Either he is a peerless genius, or he has a huge background behind him. The ancient ancient martial family or great ancient martial forces use resources to pile him up to this point. Neither the former nor the latter is actually what they would like to see. Bang Under the gaze of everyone present, Zhang Jun actually threw the meteor hammer in his hand to the ground. The ground suddenly cracked and made a dull sound. People wondered why Zhang Jun abandoned his famous weapon? The next second, Zhang Jun''s action told them Whew Zhang Jun''s body moved, and the whole person was disappearing in place. He was like a ghost, and came to Muchen at an amazing speed. "What a fast speed!" When Mu Chen saw this, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and exclaimed in his heart. "Boy, let me show you my cards!" Zhang Jun''s eyes were scarlet, his face was ferocious and roared. His right arm suddenly appeared with ancient and simple lines. The terrible internal force flowed rapidly in the arm meridians, and an overwhelming force converged on his right fist in the blink of an eye. Bang He punched out, and the space in front of his fist suddenly burst open. The terrible white fist awn floated in front of everyone and locked Muchen. "Go to hell!" No one could have imagined that Zhang Jun, the unparalleled hammer devil who traversed Jiangnan City with a meteor hammer, could use such a powerful punch. Today''s rapid speed, such a domineering punch, almost unavoidable! All the onlookers turned pale and their backs were cold. They can''t think of any way to avoid this punch! This fist is a must kill fist! Although Muchen was surprised by Zhang Jun''s speed, it didn''t mean he was afraid. His face was indifferent, and he still raised the knife on his right hand. The black awn spread in the tip of the knife, as if two black spears were spiraling around the knife. The black spear wrapped his fist and arm, and finally turned into a fast rotating black tornado wrapped around his arm. When Zhang Jun''s right hand came, he took a step forward and stabbed Zhang Jun''s fist with his right hand holding a knife under the eyes of the crowd. "Isn''t this a mantis?" Seeing this, they sighed in their hearts. How can a knife stop such a terrible fist? Chapter 715 Just when everyone thought that Muchen was overestimating his strength and the mantis arm was in the car, the knife in his hand had blasted at Zhang Jun''s right fist. The fast rotating black awn spiral training collided with Zhang Jun''s violent right fist wave. As expected, the scene that the knife was broken by Zhang Jun''s fist did not appear. Instead, the black awn around the knife became brighter and brighter. The speed was rotating rapidly and rotating towards Zhang Jun''s fist. Boom The violent air wave is wanton from the collision between the two, and the huge hot pot restaurant is covered by this terrible air wave. Those powerful Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi. The people on Song Ming''s side and Shi Jingtian''s side all tried their best to resist the violent storm. Song Ming is already the first to take the lead, holding his hands forward in the void. A meaningless palm means to protect qingluan, Dong Shijia and other women behind him. Without his martial protection, I''m afraid the weak women would have been seriously injured. On the other side of Shi Jingtian, the bald middle-aged man also stood in front of Shi Jingtian and helped him block the raging waves. Dong Shijia, who hid behind song and Ming and watched the fierce war on the field, looked frightened. She is just an ordinary person. Today, she also stumbled into this hot pot restaurant where ancient warriors gathered. Her daily life is very plain, which can be as calm as water. When did you encounter such an exciting scene! All kinds of knife light, hammer shadow and all kinds of air waves are wanton! If it weren''t for her strong psychological quality, I''m afraid her legs would have been soft at the moment! Her eyes fell on Mu Chen''s not big figure, and she was stunned for a moment. Sobbing When the violent air wave turned into a breeze and slowly disappeared, the calm in the hot pot restaurant was restored again, and the people''s eyes looked here again. I saw two figures standing in the middle of the hot pot restaurant, one holding a sword and the other holding a sword. The knife in the former''s hand had broken, leaving only the handle. The blood slowly flowed down his tiger''s mouth, dripping on the ground, making a ticking sound. The latter stood there with a solemn face and a straight body, his right hand still holding a fist, and an unspeakable power spread around him. "The boy''s knife is broken. Did he lose?" Seeing this scene, the people around couldn''t help whispering. The atmosphere on the field was strange. For a moment, they couldn''t see who won and who lost! "Who won?" Shi Jingtian raised his hand, waved away the dust in front of him, and asked calmly. When the bald middle-aged man heard the speech, he turned back and said respectfully to Shi Jingtian: "it should be Zhang Jun who won. It''s just a small matter to deal with a sword repair with his strength!" The other two middle-aged men nodded in agreement. They thought Zhang Jun was proficient in meteor hammer before. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jun still had the killing move to press the bottom of the box. Even they had to retreat from the edge, not to mention a smelly boy! Dong Shijia looked nervously at the scene, and her little heart didn''t know why it was beating violently. Is she worried about the safety of Muchen? But I seem to have just met Muchen. Why should I worry? Do you like him? As soon as the idea came out, Dong Shijia''s pretty face immediately turned red. After Wang Xiao noticed Dong Shijia''s look, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile. I can''t imagine that the iceberg wood of old five can be so gorgeous Meet! "Isn''t the fifth guy too big? Isn''t it a fool to work with others with a knife?" Lin Hua looked anxiously at the two people on the scene and scolded in a low voice. He knew Mu Chen''s strength. The black water sword was intended to cooperate with the famous sword black water, and its power was amazing. But Muchen didn''t take out the famous knife black water this time, but took a catering knife and went on. Without the famous knife black water, the power will naturally be much weaker. Song Ming and Feng Li didn''t speak, but they were a little worried about Muchen. After all, Muchen is their brother! In the hot pot restaurant, everyone stared at Mu Chen and Zhang Jun, and Dong Shijia''s daughters held their breath. The air seemed to be evacuated at this moment. The time was still and the surrounding was terrible. And this terrible calm was finally broken after three seconds. Hoo Muchen breathed heavily, slowly released his right hand, and let the residual knife in his hand fall on the ground, making a crisp jingling sound. Poof At the moment when his residual knife fell to the ground, Zhang Jun, who maintained the right hand fist posture, also suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, his face immediately turned pale and powerlessly stole it from the ground. Hiss All the people who saw this scene involuntarily took a breath at this moment. In three seconds, they finally spit out the cool breath. Wow Then, a sound of shock and uproar suddenly sounded in the air. "God, Zhang Jun is defeated!" "Zhang Jun, the unparalleled hammer demon who once crossed the ancient martial arts circles in Jiangnan and ranked 87th in the Jiangnan star list, unexpectedly ended in a disastrous defeat after doing his best. This, this..." "It''s incredible!" "After today, I''m afraid this young man will be the new famous ancient martial artist in the 87th place on the Jiangnan star list!" At this time, someone also recognized the identity of Ming Kai, pointed to Ming Kai and exclaimed, "I remember, this burly boy is the young strong man who defeated the 108th whip Shuangsha in the Jiangnan star list not long ago and became a new 108 ancient martial artists!" As soon as he said this, there was another uproar, and their eyes fell on Muchen and Mingkai. "No wonder... Birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. That big boy can defeat the whip blowing double evils. How can this knife holding boy be an ordinary person!" The sound of the surrounding discussion reached Shi Jingtian''s ears, and his face became ugly. "Zhang Jun, are you okay?" The bald middle-aged people gathered in front of Zhang Jun to check his injury. When they saw that the meridians of Zhang Jun''s right arm were broken and the Dantian in his body was broken, their face changed greatly. "You ruined his cultivation!" The middle-aged woman''s face was gloomy. She stared at Muchen and said with gnashing teeth that Zhang junzun was her third sister. Naturally, she was also concerned about Zhang Jun! She didn''t expect that the young man holding the sword was so cruel that he forcibly smashed Zhang Jun''s Dantian and made him a loser from then on! When Mu Chen heard the speech, he shrugged and said indifferently, "it''s useless. Do you still need your consent?" Wow The people around heard Muchen''s so violent and arrogant words, all of them were shocked. What a arrogant boy! ------------------- One watch Chapter 716 "Does this boy think he can be so arrogant after defeating Zhang Jun?" "This middle-aged woman, that is the fire Banshee ranking 80th on the Jiangnan star list, her strength is unpredictable, and her subordinates don''t know how many pieces of the blood of the strong in the Italian flower kingdom have been stained." "Yes, despite the 87th and 80th places on the Jiangnan star list, there is only a difference of 7 places, but the gap between them is very huge!" "Young man, it''s still too arrogant after all!" When Song Ming and others heard Muchen''s words, they grinned without exception: "yes, arrogant enough. This character is like us!" After laughing with Wang for so long, their character has long become a little arrogant. They can''t beat others, but they can''t lose to others. Even if you can''t win, you have to be angry with the other party first! Seeing Muchen talking, they are so diaphragmatic. Their hearts are dark and cool. Such brothers are not boring to get along with. Sure enough, as soon as the middle-aged woman heard Muchen''s words, her face turned red with anger. She gnashed her teeth and shouted at Muchen, "how dare you speak to me like this!" "What are you, not a beauty? Why can''t I talk to you like this!" Mu Chen sniffed the speech, disdained a smile and said. He was stunned when he said this. With their own character, they should not be able to say such frivolous words. But this time, why did you say such words? I must have laughed with Wang for a long time and learned their rogue temperament. Mu Chen thought so. He has put all the responsibilities on Wang Xiao''s head. "How unreasonable!" As the No. 80 fire Banshee in Jiangnan star list, when was she ridiculed like this? She only felt that a rage ignited from her chest and a violent momentum spread around her grandmother. She must make Muchen look good today! At the same time that she burst out of amazing momentum, the bald middle-aged and thin middle-aged also burst out of amazing momentum. Their internal forces were wildly mobilized, and their eyes stared at Muchen coldly. In an instant, the momentum of the three people locked Mu Chen. Seeing this, Mu Chen''s face was indifferent without any change. He said indifferently, "if you want to go up, come together. Just rely on your three wastes, you can''t hurt me!" He spoke wildly again, but he didn''t feel anything wrong, as if he were talking about a very ordinary thing. Those strong people around have no shocked mind. They all look at Muchen with complex eyes, compassionate, sympathetic, contemptuous and disdainful. "After defeating a Zhang Jun, I thought I was invincible. I really don''t know what to say about him!" "The fire Banshee and those two people, either of them, are not under Zhang Jun. this boy is too big." "Never mind him. It''s not us who got hurt anyway." The sound of the surrounding discussion reached Muchen''s ears, and Muchen''s face didn''t change at all. "Old five, I don''t like what you said. With us, how can they let them attack you together?" At this time, Wang Xiao stood up with a smile on his mouth and said faintly. "Yes, our six brothers are one-sided. How can we sit idly by when someone is bothering you!" Lin Hua also said with a serious face. Song Ming and Feng Li nodded one after another. There was no unnecessary nonsense. They just stood beside Muchen silently. "Brother five, don''t worry. If anyone dares to bully you today and his sister-in-law, I will kill him first!" Mingkai patted his chest and said solemnly. He clenched his fists and made a crackling sound. Seeing that Muchen and Zhang Jun had been fighting for so long, he had already itched his fists. Now that he saw the opportunity to fight, he would not give up. "You..." Muchen can naturally see the small Jiujiu in Mingkai''s heart, but she is still very moved by the words of Wang Xiao, Song Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua and Mingkai. "Come on, old five, don''t talk more nonsense, and you''ll be done." Wang Xiao patted Muchen on the shoulder and grinned. The six brothers stood together with their eyes burning. They looked at Shi Jingtian and others together. Several young people behind Muchen stood up. The faces of the bald middle-aged man, the thin middle-aged man and the fire Banshee changed slightly. Muchen alone is already the strong one who can rival the 87th star list of Jiangnan, and Mingkai is also the 108th star list strong one! Birds of a feather flock together. They believe that Wang Xiao and others behind Muchen and Mingkai are not ordinary people. There are only three of them, and there are six of them, twice as many as them. If they really fight, I''m afraid they can''t eat anything good! But Shi Jingtian is standing beside them. They are the guards of Shi Jingtian. If Shi Jingtian doesn''t speak, they must do it. They don''t want to start a war if they don''t have to! For a moment, the atmosphere was inexplicably awkward "I heard that not long ago, all the ancient martial forces in Lincheng were unified by a young man, and an ancient martial force called soul seduction hall was established." "Not long ago, the young man came to Nancheng District, Jiangnan City because of Qingyi Valley and Nanjia." "That group of people should be you!" At this time, Shi Jingtian suddenly opened his mouth, looked directly at Wang Xiao and said. Although Wang Xiao didn''t say much, he could see that Wang Xiao was the backbone of this group. As soon as Shi Jingtian said this, all the onlookers were in an uproar. "Are these young people from Lincheng?" "Xiaolin City, can you produce so many evil geniuses?" "They are the soul people in the Lin city soul seduction Hall who made a big scene in the south house not long ago and can come out safely?" The sound of the surrounding discussion reached the ears of the bald middle-aged man, the thin middle-aged man and the fire Banshee. A sudden color appeared on their faces. No wonder these young people are so evil and so strange. They are not from Jiangnan! It''s no wonder you have such strength to make a big fuss in Nanjia, one of the five forces in Nancheng District, and come out safely! "The young master of the Shi family has some eyesight. I thought you were just a moth who can only drink and eat!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth rose and said faintly. "What are you talking about!" The bald middle-aged man saw that Wang Xiao insulted Shi Jingtian, his face sank and roared. "Step back!" Shi Jingtian waved his hand and said to the bald middle-aged man. Hearing the speech, the bald middle-aged man saw Shi Jingtian glancing at him, nodded quickly and said, "yes!" Shi Jingtian''s face was indifferent and didn''t mean to be angry. He smiled at Wang and said, "I like to meet young and strong people best. We didn''t know each other just now. The Lord of Lin city came all the way. Why don''t we go to the private room on the second floor and have a drink with me?" In a few words, he erased the fierce battle between Muchen and Zhang Jun just now. He didn''t even mention the abolition of Zhang Jun''s Dantian. Instead, he smiled and invited Wang Xiao to drink. Wang smiled and glanced at Shi Jingtian seriously. He said in his heart, "this little master of the Shi family is very deep in the city!" ------------------- Second change Chapter 717 Although Wang Xiao is not afraid of the stone family and the stone shock, he doesn''t want to provoke disputes for no reason. Besides, the waiter has cleaned up now, and Muchen has abandoned Zhang Jun''s cultivation. They definitely took a big advantage. It''s better to take advantage of Shi Jingtian''s Kung Fu and take the opportunity to leave. "I''m sorry, we''ve just had dinner. Now our stomach is very swollen. We won''t drink this wine. When you come to Lincheng, you must come to me. I''ll do my best as a host!" Wang Xiao arched his hands slightly and said to Shi Jingtian with a modest attitude. "We will compensate for the broken things here at the price. We just have something important to do now, so we won''t bother..." Wow The diners around were shocked to see that Wang Xiao had refused Shi Jingtian''s invitation. "This is one of the five forces in Nancheng district. He refused the invitation of the young master of the Shi family." "Making trouble in the territory of the Shi family and refusing the invitation of the little master Shi, doesn''t it make it clear to beat the little master Shi''s face?" "Hehe, people nowadays are really shameless. They really think they are the Lord of the forest city. Can they walk horizontally in Jiangnan City?" "That is, the strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake, let alone Lincheng is just a small town!" Some diners looked contemptuously at Wang Xiao and sighed endlessly. Sure enough, when Shi Jingtian saw that Wang Xiao refused his invitation, his face also became a little ugly. "Our young Lord invites you to drink, don''t give face, don''t..." seeing Wang Xiao''s refusal, the bald middle-aged man''s face was also heavy and said angrily. While talking, he was full of momentum, and there were faint signs of action. Seeing this, Song Ming and others took a step forward. They were also full of momentum, and the violent waves immediately opened wantonly in the hot pot restaurant. Waves of different martial arts are rippling in the hot pot restaurant. Those who watch the war do not change their faces at the sight of this scene. These young people are really the strong ones in yihuajing! The two sides have been relying on each other for a while, and it seems that they are going to fight. "Vulture, step back!" At this time, Shi Jingtian''s voice sounded again. He patted the bald middle-aged man on the shoulder, shook his head and said. His face was very indifferent, and his eyes were as plain as water, as if the person who showed an ugly look just now was not him! Wang Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Shi Jingtian''s eyes, no longer as despised as before. This boy, the city is too deep. "Yes, little Lord!" The vulture heard the speech, nodded and said. He is a famous ancient martial artist who ranks 75th in the Jiangnan star list, which is much stronger than the fire Banshee. "Since you still have something to do, I won''t force you to stay. If you have something to do in the future, just come to the stone house to find me. I, Shi Jingtian, will help you with all my strength!" Shi Jingtian put on a faint smile again at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile at Wang. When the vulture heard Shi Jingtian''s words, he was surprised. Zhang Jun''s cultivation was abolished, even if the young master was not angry. Why did he still tell Wang Xiao that if you have difficulties in the future, you can find the Shi family. Why do people like the little Lord become so generous today? Although there is doubt in his heart, the vulture''s face is very normal. He believes that there must be a reason for the little Lord to do so. Wang Xiao also had such doubts in his heart. He didn''t know what bad idea Shi Jingtian was thinking! But he also had a smile on his face, arched his hands and said, "OK, I hope brother Shi won''t refuse if there is a need for help in the future!" After a cold chat between the two sides, Wang Xiao took Muchen them and left the hot pot restaurant. Because there was a sign from Shi Jingtian, when Wang Xiao left, those Shi family experts who rushed from other places did not give Wang Xiao their hand, but watched them leave. When Wang Xiao left the hot pot restaurant, the grumpy fire Banshee finally couldn''t help asking Shi Jingtian, "young Lord, they abandoned Zhang Jun''s cultivation. Why did we let them go like this?" Zhang Jun had a good relationship with her. She was sad to see Zhang Jun''s Dantian abandoned. "If you don''t let them go, can you keep them all?" Shi Jingtian glanced back at the fire Banshee and asked faintly. The fire Banshee was suddenly silent. She thought for a few seconds before finally gritting her teeth and said, "you can''t leave all of them, but at least you can spell fifty-five." "Do we have a death feud with them?" Shi Jingtian asked again. "No..." the fire Banshee shook her head and answered. After answering the question, she seemed to understand something. Although Zhang Jun''s Dantian was abandoned, it is not difficult to repair Zhang Jun''s Dantian with the ability of the Shi family. Zhang Jun used to be a strong man in yihuajing. He has cultivation and understanding. As long as the Dantian is restored, his strength can be restored quickly, but it takes some effort. Zhang Jun''s Dantian was abandoned. It can only be said that he is inferior to others and can''t blame others. Indeed, as the young Lord said, they and the king laughed at them and did not die! "However, they made trouble in our Shi family''s territory and abandoned our people, so arrogant..." the fire Banshee thought for a while, but she couldn''t help saying. Before she finished, she was interrupted by Shi Jingtian''s hand. "Arrogance? If you have such strength, you can also be arrogant. This world is a world where the strong are respected!" Shi Jingtian shook his head and smiled. Seeing that the fire Banshee was still a little angry, he added: "these young strong men from the forest city all have the talent of demons. Since we don''t have a dead enemy with them, there''s no need to end up immortal." "If we make friends with them, maybe we can benefit from them someday!" After hearing Shi Jingtian''s explanation, the fire Banshee and the vulture all showed a sudden color on their faces and felt ashamed in their hearts. They are already in their early fifties. It''s not right for them to think far than the young master. "In our Shijia industry, it seems that there are some people who like to occupy the background of Shijia and pretend to be powerful. Today, a small waiter can provoke so many strong people in yihuajing." At this time, Shi Jingtian whispered again, "if you indulge again, I''m afraid you will offend the predecessors of xinhuajing in the future. At that time, our Shi family will face great difficulties." "It seems that the interior of our stone family needs to be reorganized!" The lobby manager not far away suddenly changed his face when he heard Shi Jingtian''s words. With the resolute nature of the little Lord, saying such words means that the next major industries of Shijia will face a bloody reshuffle! Even he may be in danger of losing his position! ------------------- First change Chapter 718 In the street, Wang Xiao and others walked. "I didn''t expect that several of us are so well-known in Jiangnan City. Even the little Lord of the stone family, one of the five forces in Nancheng District, Jiangnan City, also wants to fear us." Lin Hua walked arrogantly, with a proud look on his face, and said to Song Ming and others. "No, they are afraid of me!" One side of Ming Kai heard the speech and immediately refused to accept it. He patted himself on the chest and said. "Fart, what are you afraid of?" Lin Hua glanced at Mingkai and said disdainfully. "Fourth brother, I don''t like your words. Now I''m the 108th ancient martial artist in the Jiangnan star list. Do you have a ranking?" Ming Kai straightened his waist, patted himself on the chest and said to Lin Hua with a sad face. He learned from doctor Qing that he had made a great reputation in Jiangnan after defeating the whip blowing double evils! "I......" Lin Huadun was speechless. Although he had fought with the three elders of the south family, the three elders were old. Although their strength was not weak, they could not enter the Jiangnan star list. In addition, his fight with the three elders was blocked by the south family. So even if he defeated the three elders, he is still not famous in Jiangnan City. Seeing that Lin Hua had nothing to say, Ming Kai was even more proud. He circled around Lin Hua and shook his head and sighed from time to time: "Alas, fourth brother, you don''t have to be too low self-esteem. Although your strength is not strong and you can''t enter the list in the Jiangnan Star list, I won''t despise you." "After all, my strength is strong. When you meet someone who can''t fight, I''ll just help." "I can''t help it. Who calls me the 108th ancient martial artist on the Jiangnan star list!" Although Ming Kai looks honest, burly and forthright, his mouth is actually very cheap. A few words immediately made Lin Hua blush and gnash his teeth. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he couldn''t help shaking his head. The characters of Lin Hua and Ming Kai are very similar. When they meet each other, they must not be at ease. "Old three, really don''t care about them?" Song Ming came up to Wang Xiao, looked at Lin Hua and Ming Kai, and then asked. "No, just let them make trouble." Wang Xiao shook his head and said. Although both of them are very impatient, even if they are noisy, they will be measured. Seeing that Wang Xiao said so, Song Ming stopped saying anything. "Where''s the fifth?" Wang Xiao turned his head and looked around. He found that Muchen didn''t know when she disappeared. He couldn''t help asking in doubt. "After we left the hot pot restaurant, Dong Shijia and some girls were still in shock. Lao Wu sent them back. Lao Wu asked us to go back first." Before Song Ming opened his mouth, Feng Li opened his mouth. Just now Wang Xiao and they were ahead. They didn''t notice that he and Muchen came out last, so they knew. Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. It was rare that the iceberg would take the initiative to send his sister home. Immediately, his face returned to normal and said to them, "Oh, well, let''s go back first." Lin Hua and Ming Kai fought their mouths as they walked. "Old six, I have practiced ancient martial arts for less than half a year. Now I am a strong man in yihuajing!" Lin Hua said with a serious face. "I''m the 108th ancient martial artist on the Jiangnan star list!" Mingkai answered faintly. "Old six, my Buddha emperor mask is a high-level ancient martial art. Now the Dharma Buddha emperor I cultivate has amazing defense and powerful attack power!" Lin Hua stared and said in a deep voice. "I''m the 108th ancient martial artist on the Jiangnan star list!" Mingkai answered faintly. "I, I used to be the first force in the forest city and the deputy leader of the soul seduction hall. I am below one person and above ten thousand people!" Lin Hua clenched his fist and said to Ming Kai with gnashing teeth. "I''m the 108th ancient martial artist on the Jiangnan star list!" Ming Kai repeated this sentence. Lin Hua finally couldn''t help it. His face was red with anger. He glared at Ming Kai angrily and scolded, "old six, can you not keep saying this sentence? If you have a seed, you can change it!" After hearing the speech and thinking for a few seconds, Mingkai said with integrity in his eyes to Lin Hua: "I''m the new Lord of Mingkai hall!" "..." Lin Hua''s face suddenly stagnated. After a long time, he said leisurely: "otherwise, you''d better say that you are the 108th famous ancient martial artist in the Jiangnan star list?" He told Wang Xiao before that he would join the hall of Mingkai to expand it. Now Mingkai is the new hall leader. Doesn''t he have to salute Mingkai respectfully because of his current status? "I suddenly feel that the identity of the Lord of the Mingkai hall is more domineering." Ming Kai just shook his head in his eyes, and then said to Lin Hua, "old four, salute me quickly, the kind of three kneeling and nine kowtowing!" that ''s going too far! When Lin Hua heard the speech, his face flushed with anger. He clenched his fist and roared at Ming Kai: "old six, I want to duel with you!" "Cut, it''s just gravel. It''s not as good as me. You deserve to fight me?" When Ming Kai heard the speech, he turned his head and shook his head. When they saw Ming Kai''s proud appearance, they all looked strange. This guy, too bad to beat! What I said is just looking for a fight! "Old six, you''ve gone a little too far. Even if old four is not your opponent, you can''t be so straightforward." Song Ming said solemnly to Ming Kai. On the surface, he was scolding Ming Kai. In fact, he was adding fuel and vinegar. Sure enough, as soon as Lin Hua heard Song Ming''s words, he immediately raised his eyebrows. "Old four, I''m not the one to pick things up. If I were you, I''d get rid of him." At this time, Feng Li also looked at Lin Hua and said solemnly. Song Ming and Feng Li, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, deliberately added fuel and vinegar to them. For a moment, between Lin Hua and Ming Kai, it seemed as if there were two invisible air waves impacting and colliding with each other. The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and everyone held their breath and watched quietly. Seeing that the two were about to fight, qingluan on one side was worried and wanted to drink to stop them. They will return to the green medical Valley soon. If they fight in the green medical Valley, the green medical valley will be destroyed again. Boom! But at this time, a huge sound suddenly came from the direction of Qingyi valley. The loud noise immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Lin Hua and Ming Kai both withdrew their momentum and turned their heads to the direction of Green Medicine Valley. I saw an amazing huge dark cloud rolling over the Green Medicine Valley in the distance. The dark cloud surged, giving people a strong sense of oppression. Vaguely, people could still see the huge dark clouds, and the hot fire was flashing. There will never be such a movement in Qingyi Valley on weekdays. When the hot flame surged in the dark clouds, for some reason, a sense of familiarity appeared in Wang Xiao''s heart. It seemed that he had seen the flame somewhere. The brain was running fast. After a while, a familiar portrait suddenly appeared in his mind. As soon as this portrait appeared in my mind, Wang Xiao''s face changed slightly. "No, doctor Qing and Shiniang qingluan are in danger. Let''s go back quickly!" ------------------- The second is more complete. New brothers and sisters, please read in Migu and search: "author I eat Malatang". There will be a fan help interface. Click in to help successfully. Thank you. Chapter 719 At this time, in the Green Medicine Valley, the violent airflow roared in the valley and surrounded the high The towering peaks kept turning, and the flowers, plants and trees in the valley were constantly lifted up by this strong violent airflow. Under the wanton of such terrible violent air flow, even master Qijin dare not walk in it. The power contained in the violent air wave is by no means that ordinary ancient warriors can resist. In the sky above the Green Medicine Valley, nearly ten figures are standing in the air. Each of them exudes a good momentum. Each of them is a strong man among all. Their eyes fell on the two figures in the Green Medicine Valley, and their faces were indifferent. "Husband, are you okay?" Qingluan Shiniang''s hair was messy. She held doctor qingluan in confusion and asked nervously. Doctor Qing was dressed in rags, with a trace of blood on his mouth. He was in a mess and was seriously injured. "I, I''m fine!" Doctor Qing wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, bit his teeth, shook his head and said. Even if you are injured, you must not bow your head to those people in the sky. "Doctor Qing, the goal of our trip is not your green medicine Valley, but those people from Lincheng." In the sky, situ Huo stood in the air, emitting a violent momentum. He looked down at the young doctor below and said defiantly: "tell me their whereabouts obediently, and I can spare your young doctor''s Valley!" After he came out of the forbidden area of situ family, his temperament changed greatly and became very cruel and decisive. After obtaining the permission of master situ, with the support of master situ Miao, he found nearly ten strong men and rushed to Qingyi Valley to kill Wang Xiao and avenge his brothers. But I didn''t expect that when I came to the green doctor''s Valley, I found that Wang Xiao and them were missing. He directly broke out his momentum, wounded doctor green and asked him to tell his whereabouts. "Hum, although I''m just a doctor, I also know what righteousness is. I want me to tell you where Wang Xiao is. I can only answer you in three words: I don''t know!" The green doctor smelled the speech, and his waist was straight. Although his face was pale, he was full of Qi and snorted coldly. Situ Miao, standing behind situ Huo, looked at doctor Qing with admiration. He came to help situ Huo under the order of the young Lord, but he wouldn''t do it unless he had to. "What a wonder!" Situ Huo''s face sank, and a cold arc rose from the corner of his mouth. There was a touch of anger on his chest, which slowly rose, and in the blink of an eye, it became a raging fire. Situ Huo''s face became cold and cold, and his tone was cold and said, "since you don''t know, go to hell!" As soon as he practiced, the temperature swept in front of him. When the flame saw the storm rising, it turned into a sea of fire in the blink of an eye. Everywhere it passed, the space seemed to be boiling and twisted. Seeing this scene, situ Miao, who was behind him, also raised his eyebrows slightly and said in his heart: "I didn''t expect that situ Huo was so powerful after coming out of the situ family forbidden area. This situ family forbidden area is really a strange place!" In situ Miao''s thoughts, the torrent of the sea of fire quickly rushed to the place where Doctor Qing was. The sea of fire is so hot and violent that a famous master like doctor Qing can''t resist it. Doctor Qing wildly mobilized the internal power in the Dantian, even if his meridians were torn apart, even if his face became ferocious He desperately put up a gas mask in front of him and protected himself and qingluan Shiniang. "Husband..." qingluan Shiniang could not help holding doctor Qing''s palm. There was no fear on her charming face. If she could stay with her husband, she would no longer be afraid of life and death. Doctor Qing let go and held the palm of teacher qingluan''s hand. His eyes were as tender as water. He said to teacher qingluan in a deep voice, "it''s also excellent to be a desperate mandarin duck." "Yes!" Qingluan Shiniang also grinned and said. In front of the torrent of the sea of fire, the gas mask supported by doctor Qing is like a boat in the sea, which is very small. "A mantis is a cart. It''s too much!" Situ Huo''s mouth also raised a cruel smile, stared coldly at the two people in the valley and said with a grimace. He could have predicted that the torrent of his sea of fire would smash doctor Qing''s gas mask and burn them to ashes At this time, a hurried female voice suddenly came from outside the valley. "Ming Kai, smash that sea of fire to me!" Another deep male voice came: "OK, sister qingluan!" Whew In an instant, a figure as fast as lightning appeared in the valley, three steps for two steps. Under the attention of the situ family, it came before the torrent of fire. Bang The figure didn''t hesitate at all, double As soon as his legs stared, the whole person was like a huge meteor. He trained against the pouring sea of fire and went up against the current. When the two collided, an amazing sound broke out immediately. In an instant, the torrent of flame was smashed into pieces. Countless flames turned into sparks and splashed away in all directions. It was as if a huge fireworks appeared in the sky. Hiss All the strong onlookers took a breath when they saw this scene, and their scalp became numb. Then the crowd was shocked. "Who is that man who dares to resist Lord situ Huo''s'' Fire Sea meteor ''with his flesh!" "The most important thing is that he really hurt himself!" "The physical strength is really terrible!" Some people also looked disdainful and thought that the man who resisted situ Huo''s "Fire Sea meteor" was a reckless man! "What if it''s scattered? Lord situ Huo''s'' Fire Sea meteor ''has a temperature of thousands of degrees Celsius. Even if he really scattered the'' Fire Sea meteor '', I''m afraid he''s already been seriously injured by the fire!" "Yes, it''s just a reckless man." After death, the voices of the strong came to situ Huo''s ears. His face didn''t change at all. Instead, he stared at the figure standing in the sea of fire. But after those flames and sparks dissipated, the figure also appeared in front of everyone. When the crowd saw the figure clearly, his face did not change slightly. "Ming Kai, the 108th famous ancient martial artist in Jiangnan star list?" At this time, qingluan, Wang Xiao and others came to the valley. Seeing the embarrassed appearance of doctor Qing and Shiniang qingluan, qingluan''s pretty face changed greatly. She hurriedly ran over to help them up and asked anxiously, "master, Shiniang, are you all right?" "We''re fine!" Doctor Qing and Mrs. qingluan shook their heads together. Finally, qingluan Shiniang took qingluan''s hand again and said anxiously: "qingluan, situ''s family is powerful, you go quickly!" "You and Wang Xiao, let''s leave Jiangnan first and avoid the limelight." Doctor Qing also agreed. Qingluan shook her head, glanced at Wang Xiao and said, "give it to brother Wang Xiao. I believe he can handle it." Chapter 720 Seeing that qingluan believed in Wang Xiao so much, doctor qingluan and teacher qingluan looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help but raise a bitter smile. Their hearts were empty. It''s like a cabbage that has been raised hard for 20 years. It''s about to be arched away by pigs. "Who am I talking about? You are the loser. Why, are there no one in your situ family? Why did you send you?" At this time, Lin Hua came to Mingkai''s side, looked at situ Huo not far away and said. Although what he said was light, it was secretly running the internal force in the body to prevent any emergencies. The men and horses of both sides looked at each other with dignified faces and observed secretly. The originally violent momentum was restrained by them, and there was a brief calm over the Green Medicine Valley. But everyone knows that this calm will soon be broken. "I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. You have also entered the realm of Italian flowers. It''s really surprising!" Situ Huo glanced at Lin Hua, his face changed slightly, and looked at Song Ming and Feng Li for a while. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said in a deep voice. A few days later, he entered the forbidden area of situ''s family. He had an adventure and was able to break through. The three masters of the Song Dynasty didn''t have the same sense of chaos, but they didn''t break through the chaos of the Song Dynasty for a long time. Situ Huo thought that he had broken through the realm of Italian flowers and made rapid progress in strength. He would definitely be able to avenge his brother by asking Wang Xiao and others for trouble. But now it seems that it is not as easy as he expected. "Hehe, listen to what you mean, you have also broken through the flower border. I didn''t expect that. What''s your constitution? Can you break through after being beaten?" Lin Hua''s mouth was very short and sneered at situ Huo. Situ Huo''s face did not change at all when he heard Lin Hua''s words. His eyes fell on Wang Xiao and said faintly, "that day, you killed my brother. Today I broke through and came back. You and my enemies will not die. Do you dare to fight with me?" "Why not?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and said with a light smile. When he saw situ Huo appear in Qingyi valley with many strong men, he knew that there must be a party between today and situ Huo. At the same time, Wang Xiao''s heart was also ignited with anger. He has given situ Huo, situ Qingfeng and situ family many opportunities. But these people come to him again and again! He is the master of the ten halls of hell, the king of Xindi Tibet and the Lord of the forest city! He is also angry! These people are constantly looking for trouble. From now on, they will disappear between heaven and earth! Wang Xiao''s eyes were full of murderous intent. This time, he really moved his heart! "Old three, a man is defeated. You don''t need to fight. Just give it to me!" Before Wang Xiao started, Song Ming stopped him with a wave and said seriously. Lin Hua and Ming Kai, who were on one side, were in a hurry and said, "boss, let''s fight this one..." Seeing the war in Song Ming''s eyes, Wang Xiao couldn''t help being silent. Since leaving the customs, Lin Hua has shown his Buddha mask, and Ming Kai has fought happily. Song Ming, as the boss, can only give Lin Hua the opportunity even if he wants to fight. But after laughing with Wang for so long, he has long become a militant. Now when he saw situ Huo looking for a fight, his hand also itched. "OK, boss, situ Huo will leave it to you." Thinking of this, Wang Xiao nodded and promised. When Lin Hua and Ming Kai saw that Wang Xiao gave up the opportunity to Song Ming, they were worried: "old three..." Before they finished their words, Wang Xiao waved his hand and interrupted them. He pointed to the nearly ten strong men behind situ Huo and said faintly, "there are so many strong men in situ family. Don''t you just divide them with three of you, the second son?" Lin Hua and Ming Kai looked at each other, thought for a second, nodded and said, "that''s OK!" Situ Huo and the strong men behind him saw Wang Xiao and they were discussing as if there were no one else. They didn''t pay attention to them at all. Their faces sank and their anger swelled in their eyes. Even situ Miao, who did not intend to join the war, looked a little ugly at this time, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. These teenagers are so arrogant! "Did you hear that?" Situ Huo''s face was gloomy, and without turning back, he said to the angry strong men behind him: "You are all invited by our situ family. The famous ancient martial artists who rank around 90 on the Jiangnan star list are now so despised. What else do you need me to say?" "No need, I Wu Bufan, as the 101st ancient martial artist in the south of the Yangtze River Star list, was despised. Today, even if it''s not for the situ family, I''ll let these arrogant boys die without a place to bury!" A tall and thin man, about one meter eight, stood up with a gloomy face and said gnashing his teeth. While he was talking, his eyes fell There is a sharp breath around his legs, and the space under his feet is slowly twisted. He is a famous ancient martial artist who is good at leg skills. A pair of Vajra legs can break mountains and rocks! "Yes, Zhao Zilong has been in the south of the Yangtze River for so long and has occupied the 97th place in the south of the Yangtze River Star list for a long time. I don''t know how many arrogant people''s blood has been stained with a rainstorm pear spear. These arrogant boys are bound to die under my rainstorm pear spear today." A tall, middle-aged man with a silver gun said indifferently with a cold face. Hum While talking, the rainstorm pear blossom gun in his hand suddenly vibrated and sent out bursts of gunfire. The fierce and domineering breath spread around Zhao Zilong. The rainstorm pear blossom gun he cultivated is famous for its speed. A little cold light comes first, and then the gun comes out like rain. It''s a rumor about him in the Jianghu! "Hehe, I''m 95th in the list of stars in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s the first time that the unparalleled swordsman Zheng Wen has been chosen to fight at will. My fallen twin swords haven''t been scabbard for a long time. Have many people forgotten its fierce name?" A middle-aged man with double swords raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said in a cold voice. The others were also angry and murderous. They all took out their weapons and looked at the teenagers coldly. Today, they will kill these teenagers to vent their hatred! "The killing intention is really heavy!" Seeing the momentum of the strong men behind situ Huo, Lin Hua raised his mouth and said with a smile. "Old four, are you afraid?" Mingkai glances at Linhua and sneers. "Fart, I can beat five, I''m afraid of an egg?" When Lin Hua heard the speech, he immediately shouted and scolded. Ming Kai twisted his neck, then said to Lin Hua disdainfully, "I''m sorry, I can hit ten!" As soon as the voice fell, he lost both hands As soon as his legs stared, the ground under the soles of his feet suddenly cracked and spread in all directions like a spider''s web, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place. "Shit, old six, don''t rob the head!" When Lin Hua saw this, he yelled and scolded. His body moved and his golden light soared. He also rushed at the strong men invited by the situ family. "Die!" Seeing the two people who rushed at them, situ Huo''s face suddenly sank and roared. He clenched his fists as if he had broken away from countless invisible chains and waved at them. In an instant, two flame stars appeared between situ Huo''s fists. In the blink of an eye, they turned into two flame torrents, roaring at Lin Hua, and Ming Kai swept away. Whew At this time, Song Ming''s figure came to the two flame torrents. The huge palms were full of black luster at this time. His hands suddenly grabbed the space in front of the two flame torrents. In an instant, the space in front of the two flame torrents was folded like cloth, and the two flame torrents were immediately fixed in the space groove folded out of the space Earth level advanced ancient martial arts skill: catch the sky hand! The fire blazed in Song Ming''s eyes, and what Wang Xiao said to him when he taught him such ancient martial arts: The high-level ancient martial arts skill ''catching the hand of heaven'' on the earth level can turn the world upside down if you practice it to perfection! ------------------- The second change has been issued Chapter 721 This scene fell in the eyes of those famous ancient martial artists in Jiangnan star list, which also shocked them. "What a strange ancient martial arts skill. It can actually hold the heaven and earth in its hands, take the sky as the furnace and absorb the flame!" "He can easily block the two flames to compete. I''m afraid his strength cares about many high hands in the flower border, which is also among the best!" "Why didn''t you see the new character from Jiangnan?" The surrounding comments reached situ Huo''s ears, his face became a little ugly, and his eyes twinkled with cold when looking at Song Ming. When he saw the three men of song and Ming dynasties before, their cultivation was just a master of Qi and strength, and they could only stand reluctantly under their own momentum. Now I haven''t seen him for a few days. Song Ming has been able to carry his "Fire Sea meteor" hard! The change was so great that he couldn''t help tutting his tongue! "Ha!" At this time, Song Ming gave a deep hum and made a sudden effort with his hands. The two spaces in front of him were like cloth folds, shrinking rapidly, and the space was like an extruder, squeezing out the air inside. The "Fire Sea meteor" in the space groove is also rapidly contracted at an amazing speed. Bang Bang Two dull sounds came from the two space grooves, and the flame in the space groove dissipated suddenly when the sound came. "Boss, thanks!" Seeing that song ming helped them block a blow, so as not to stop them, Lin Hua and Ming Kai thanked in unison. While talking, the whole bodies of the two people glowed, one gold and one blue, with an unparalleled momentum. At the same time, they locked in the famous ancient martial artists behind situ Huo. It was as if they were going to challenge the nine ancient martial artists behind situ Huo at the same time. This move immediately made the faces of the famous ancient martial artists sink. "Unexpectedly, I want to challenge several of us at the same time and try to die!" Zhao Zilong, No. 97 on the list of stars in the south of the Yangtze River, was the first to sink. The rainstorm pear gun in his hand suddenly trembled, and his double When his legs stared, the earth splashed under his feet, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in place. Whew His figure is like a fast moving meteor, mixed with amazing momentum, rushing towards Ming Kai and Lin Hua. His rainstorm pear blossom gun is famous for its speed. The faster the body speed, the more amazing the power of the gun! When Zhao Zilong''s body turned into a meteor, the sharp point of the silver rainstorm pear blossom gun in his hand soared, and the extremely violent silver gun was swept out like raindrops. Boom! The spear awn like a rainstorm, and the pear blossoms fall all over the sky! Countless spears flashed across the sky like raindrops, and all the flowers, plants and trees were blown to pieces. Finally, with a gun posture of being overbearing and irresistible, under the shock and gaze of the people, they plunged into the bodies of Lin Hua and Ming Kai. Bang Bang In the blink of an eye, the fierce and domineering raindrops hit Lin Hua and Ming Kai. They had no chance to escape. The dull impact came and went in the air. Even after the raindrops of the gun awn hit the two people, the scattered shock wave can raze the rocks and dead trees around the two people''s location to the ground! Under the attack of the spear like pear blossom in such a rainstorm, the two people seemed to be residual candles in the wind. Their bodies shook constantly. Finally, they seemed to be unable to withstand such a fierce attack. They flew backward and hit dozens of century old trees in a row, and countless debris splashed in the space. Bang Bang Finally, their bodies all fell on the ground, raised a burst of dust, and made two violent dull noises before they finally stopped. The dust is spreading in the Green Medicine Valley. No one knows whether Lin Hua and Ming Kai will die or live after being impacted by such terrible raindrops! There was silence in the Green Medicine Valley. Those famous ancient martial artists who stood beside Zhao Zilong in the south of the Yangtze River became frightened when they looked at Zhao Zilong. "Unexpectedly, Zhao Zilong''s shooting skills are much stronger!" "With his current strength, I''m afraid the ancient martial artists who ranked 90th in the Jiangnan star list can compete!" Even Wu Bufan and Zheng Wen frowned when they saw the power of Zhao Zilong''s shot. The power of Zhao Zilong''s shot made even them jump with fear! It is worthy of being a famous ancient martial artist on the Jiangnan star list. The speed of strength breakthrough is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. "Hehe, two small characters, dare to lock us with momentum. They overestimate their strength!" Seeing Lin Hua and Ming Kai, who were blown hundreds of meters by themselves and whose life and death were unknown, Zhao Zilong raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth and said coldly. "Don''t underestimate the enemy. The blue tattooed boy is the 108th famous ancient martial artist in the Jiangnan star list, and the golden boy is by no means an idle person!" Situ Huo frowned and reminded Zhao Zilong. "Don''t worry, no one can survive my Zhao Zilong''s rainstorm pear blossom spear, unless they are physically strong to the extreme meditation..." Zhao Zilong shook his hand and said. He is confident that his storm pear blossom gun is powerful! He was able to become the 97th ancient martial artist in the Jiangnan star list because he relied on this gun! No one can leave safely under his gun. Seeing Zhao Zilong so conceited, situ Huo frowned and said nothing more. "Ming Kai, Lin Hua!" Qingluan, who was watching the battle below, saw this scene, her pretty face suddenly changed, and her eyes were full of worry. Just now, the spear awn like raindrops made her scared. She was still confident that Wang Xiao and they could definitely cope with such a scene. But now after seeing the power of Zhao Zilong''s shot, waves appeared in her heart. Just a Zhao Zilong has such power! Behind Zhao Zilong, there are eight famous ancient martial artists. Wang Xiao, can they really stop them? "Qingluan, don''t worry. This powerful attack can''t be said to be the sixth, even the fourth''s Buddha cover can''t be broken." Wang Xiao waved his hand, motioned qingluan not to worry too much, and said softly. "But..." Qingluan heard the speech and wanted to say something else. The dust has gradually dissipated, revealing a piece of ruins. Countless stumps and broken trees are scattered disorderly, and there is no trace of Lin Hua and Ming Kai. "It''s very convenient to be buried in the ruins without digging the grave!" Seeing this scene, Zhao Zilong raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said with disdain. "You!" Hearing Zhao Zilong''s words, qingluan''s pretty face was full of anger. Her small powder fist was clenched, which was obviously angry by Zhao Zilong''s words. Bang At this time, in the ruins covered by stumps and broken trees, countless stumps and broken trees were suddenly lifted, mixed with terrorist forces, and rushed at situ Huo, Zhao Zilong and others. Seeing this, situ Huo''s face sank and a sea of fire appeared out of thin air with a grip on his right hand. The stumps and broken trees that flew in front of him instantly changed into ashes. Snap Snap Pa Zhao Zilong waved a rainstorm pear blossom gun and smashed the stumps and broken trees into pieces. His face sank and said coldly, "it''s all right?" ------------------- One watch Chapter 722 After those dead trees and stumps splashed out, two shining figures stood among them, one gold and one blue. The wanton dust fragments were blocked half an inch away by their light. Seeing Lin Hua and Ming Kai unharmed, the faces of those famous ancient martial artists in the south of the Yangtze River Star list all showed a look of horror, and there seemed to be a flash of lightning in their mind. They saw clearly just now that Zhao Zilong''s spear awn like raindrops, his shooting skill as fast as lightning, and his powerful attack were difficult, even for them. But Lin Hua and Ming Kai resisted the attack. After being hit for hundreds of meters, they were still unharmed. The strength of this flesh body is very terrible! Not only them, but also situ Miao, who did not participate in the war, was dignified at this time. The more his strength was not comparable to situ Huo. Because of this, his understanding of power was more thorough than situ Huo and them. He knows the power of Zhao Zilong''s spear, and he also knows that he can carry this fierce attack. His flesh is absolutely good! "Why are the people of the soul seduction hall in the forest city so extraordinary in their cultivation skills?" Situ Miao sighed in his heart. "They are all right!" Seeing that Lin Hua and Ming Kai were unharmed, qingluan''s pretty face suddenly showed a happy look and whispered. Under the frightened eyes of the people, Lin Hua shook the dust on his body, looked at the nearby Mingkai, smiled and said, "old six, your flesh is really strong, it''s all right." "I thought your flesh would be poked into a beehive. I didn''t expect you to be all right." When Ming Kai heard the speech, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and quarreled with Lin Hua. "Your fourth brother, I''m also a person who practices Dharma. What''s this attack?" Lin Hua sniffed the speech and said with disdain. He deliberately bit the word "fourth brother" very hard, as if he were telling Ming Kai that I am also your fourth brother! Ming Kai raised his eyebrows, snorted coldly, turned to Zhao Zilong, who was holding the rainstorm pear gun, and said in a deep voice, "this is forced to belong to me!" "Well, I''ll fight the one holding the double sword!" Lin Hua heard the speech and didn''t object. His eyes fell on Zheng Wen, the unparalleled swordsman who ranked 95th in the Jiangnan star list, and said faintly. After both chose their opponents, they disappeared in situ. Feeling Lin Hua''s momentum locked himself, Zheng Wen raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know when two fallen star swords had appeared: "do you want to fight with me? Interesting!" The falling star sword in his hand is at the end of the Chinese famous sword spectrum, but because it is a double sword, combined with the two handed sword technique, its power is also very amazing. Otherwise, he can''t rank higher than Zhao Zilong. Seeing Lin Hua''s momentum locking himself, Zheng Wen appeared at the other end of Qingyi valley with a falling star sword in his hand and a move in his body. He fought with a huge sword, which is difficult to use in the Green Medicine Valley. "Your flesh is so strong that you can stop my rainstorm pear spear without dying!" Zhao Zilong also flew out of the crowd. Under the attention of the people, he came to a mountain peak in the east of Qingyi valley. His rainstorm pear blossom gun also opened wide, and can only be used in an open field of vision. He stared at Mingkai and said in a deep voice. "Your gun is also very good..." there are blue lines on Mingkai''s body. His eyes are cold, staring at Zhao Zilong, and said in a deep voice: "it''s just that I''m going to break it soon!" "It would be great if you could break my rainstorm pear blossom gun, but I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!" Zhao Zilong''s face was indifferent, and a disdainful smile hung at the corners of his mouth. He smiled at Wang and said faintly. While talking, the rainstorm pear flower gun on his right hand flashed an amazing silver light, turned slowly along the gun body, and converged all the way to the silver gun tip. Zhao Zilong''s eyes gradually became cold, and the killing intention spread from his whole body. Just now, the raindrop like spear didn''t hurt Mingkai. A touch of anger appeared in his heart. He was ready to do his best for the next blow! Feeling the amazing killing intention from Zhao Zilong, Ming Kai''s eyebrows were also slightly raised, but he didn''t panic. Although Zhao Zilong''s gun was fast and domineering, it was not so easy to hurt him. "Don''t you run?" Zhao Zilong looked directly at Ming Kai and said coldly. He has rarely tried his best, but no one can escape safely with his full blow. Because the gun itself is a battlefield weapon, it will keep accumulating strength. When its strength accumulates to a certain extent, no one can stop the gun! "Why should I escape?" Ming Kai asked back with a smile when he heard the speech. "Since you don''t run away, prepare to die!" Zhao Zilong had no intention of talking nonsense with Mingkai at all, said coldly. He stepped out with his right leg and played with the rainstorm pear spear in his right hand. The silver cold light swept a gorgeous and dangerous arc in the air. The next second, Zhao Zilong suddenly held the rainstorm pear gun with both hands and stabbed Ming Kai. Boom! I saw the cold light at the tip of the gun wantonly, and a silver light column several feet wide burst out from the tip of the gun, mixed with an amazing momentum. Ming Kai''s face sank and his blue veins rose sharply. He formed a pair of hard blue veins armor around him. The ten foot wide silver spear came crashing into his blue veins armor, and his body shook. "What a powerful force, happy, happy!" While resisting the violent silver light column, Ming Kai, whose face was red with excitement, laughed. Such a strong silver spear light column makes him feel like practicing in the waterfall! Awesome enough! Enough comfort! Zhao Zilong''s face was a little ugly when he saw that Mingkai could laugh like a madman after taking his shot. His shot was a full blow! Why can Mingkai easily block it? When the people around saw this scene, they were also shocked and shocked. "The famous ancient martial artist with a gun is going to lose." Wang Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the battlefield between Zhao Zilong and Ming Kai, and said faintly. Qingluan on one side was slightly happy when she heard the speech. Bang Ming Kai smashed the light column of the gun several feet wide with a fist. He stared at Zhao Zilong and said in a deep voice, "this should be your strongest blow. Now, it''s my turn?" Seeing that Mingkai easily smashed the light column of his gun, Zhao Zilong changed his face and exclaimed, "what do you want to do?" "Naturally, let you taste it. My fist is powerful!" Mingkai raised a harmless smile at the corners of his mouth and smiled at Zhao Zilong. After that, the green veins on his right arm burst, and countless blue lines quickly gathered on his right fist, and the majestic power surged wantonly between his fists. Boom! The space in front of the fist seemed to be unable to withstand this amazing force and sent out bursts of roaring sound. Between the space vibrations, the ground began to shake. The blue fist awn quickly condensed on Mingkai''s right arm. Under the blue light, the light of the sun seemed to be covered. In the Green Medicine Valley, the blue light covered the whole ground, blocking out the sky and the sun. Ming Kai''s body was swallowed up by the blue light. At the moment, he is like a blue cold moon, the space is constantly roaring, and the violent air flow is wanton in the Green Medicine Valley. The famous ancient martial artists of the Jiangnan star list who were watching changed their faces and showed amazing fear in their eyes. Is such a terrible momentum really caused by the strong people in yihuajing? When Zhao Zilong saw this scene, his face became pale. His big hand holding the rainstorm pear blossom gun couldn''t help shaking. Was this amazing fist really displayed by a strong man in yihuajing? As soon as he gritted his teeth and endured the fear in his heart, the rainstorm pear gun in his hand waved quickly, and countless silver spears appeared like raindrops. "Rainstorm pear blossom!" The countless silver spears, like raindrops, swept away towards the blue cold moon in the sky that day. He''s Zhao Zilong. He''ll never be caught without a hand! ------------------- Second change Chapter 723 Boom! In an instant, the fist like the blue cold moon collided with the rainstorm pear blossom. In an instant, the whole Qingyi Valley seemed to be shaking like an earthquake. The violent air waves burst out from the place where the two collided and swept away in all directions. Under the impact of this violent air wave, even those famous ancient martial artists who entered the Jiangnan star list are also embarrassed to operate their internal power and protect their whole body. They looked at the two people in the sky with shocked faces. At that position, the air around the two became twisted. After the two deadlocked for a while, Zhao Zilong''s face turned white and his throat was sweet, puffing out a mouthful of blood. Then, his whole body was bombarded and flew out by the blue cold moon like fist of Mingkai, knocked down countless towering trees in a row, splashed with debris, and finally printed into the pit. The dust is flying in the air. I can no longer see Zhao Zilong''s figure clearly, let alone whether he is dead or alive! There was silence in the Green Medicine Valley. The countless eyes stared at the dusty open space with dull eyes. Gulu After a long time, a hard sound of swallowing came from the crowd. The countless dull eyes gradually became shocked, and they couldn''t help shouting. "Zhao Zilong, defeated?" "Zhaozilong, the 97th rainstorm pear spear on the Jiangnan star list, was defeated?" "Is this burly boy not only physically powerful, but also so terrible?" "The title of young Wubang Kai will fall into the hands of Gu Mingxing today!" Ming Kai stood in the air, looking down at the dusty place. His face was excited and said excitedly, "it''s fun, it''s really fun!" As he spoke, the dusty open space gradually dissipated, revealing a piece of ruins with broken branches and trees. In the ruins, Zhao Zilong was ragged and wounded, lying in the pit on the ground, dying. Beside him, the rainstorm pear blossom gun has been broken into three parts and has become scrap iron. Hiss When they saw Zhao Zilong''s embarrassed appearance, they all took a cold breath, and their eyes were full of shock. "Is that all you can do? It''s not fun!" Ming Kai frowned and said dissatisfied. While talking, he turned around again and looked at Wu Bufan and other famous ancient martial artists who had not yet taken action. His tone was flat and said: "My fist is a little itchy now. Why don''t you go together?" All the famous ancient martial artists suddenly burst into an uproar when they heard the speech, and their eyes all showed anger. In Jiangnan, they are all famous strong men. Everyone is a strong man. When have you ever been so despised? And the person who despises them is still a suckling smelly boy. "Hum, arrogant boy, don''t think you can be crazy if you defeat Zhao Zilong. Today I''ll let you know that my Wu family''s twelve way bullet leg is powerful!" Wu Bufan was tall and thin, with a gloomy look on his face, and hummed to Ming kaileng. Say it, he''s double When his legs stared, there was a burst of noise at his feet. He himself turned into a virtual shadow and rushed away at Mingkai at a speed that was difficult to capture by the naked eye. When he was less than five meters away from Mingkai, his body immediately stagnated, and then the virtual shadow moved. It turned into twelve virtual shadows and immediately surrounded Mingkai. Wu family''s 12-way bouncing legs, thousands of virtual shadows! Other famous ancient martial artists looked at Ming Kai sympathetically and whispered. "Although Wu Mingjia only ranks 101st in the Jiangnan star list, his combat effectiveness is very terrible. A pair of leg techniques like lightning can turn into twelve virtual shadows. The angle of his legs is tricky and unpredictable, which makes it impossible to prevent!" "Although the burly boy''s body is strong, his speed can''t keep up with Wu Mingjia. Even if he can''t break his body temporarily, he can''t resist!" "Looking at the speed of Wu Mingjia, his body method seems to be one step closer!" Seeing that the twelve virtual shadows surrounded him, Mingkai''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Although he was strong and not afraid of attack, his speed was not strong. Just the body method that Wu Bufan showed just now made him understand that he couldn''t catch up with Wu Bufan and couldn''t give the other party a swift blow. In other words, I will be shot by the other party as a meat target! "Boy, it seems that you can see the speed gap between you and me." Seeing Ming Kai''s expression, Wu Bufan raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said with a bad smile at Ming Kai: "But even if you know, it''s useless, because you''re already in the circle of my twelve way bullet legs!" Speaking of the last sentence, Wu Bufan''s face became ferocious and terrible, and his tone was cold and indifferent. Boom! As soon as the voice fell, the twelve virtual shadows of the double The legs suddenly burst into a sharp breath, and the air stepped by the soles of the feet immediately blew up a ripple, and the amazing power suddenly opened in the space. If you are hit by the attack kicked out by these twelve virtual shadows at the same time, I''m afraid you will only end up with either death or injury! The most frightening thing is that these twelve virtual shadows almost surround Ming Kai, and there is no chance of escape at all. Once surrounded by the Wu family''s twelve way bullet legs, it will only end up being devastated and killed! Wu Bufan, who can enter the realm of Italian flowers, is a gifted person. With his continuous cultivation and understanding, the power of the twelve way bullet leg can be said to have increased by many times. In terms of leg skill alone, Wu Bufan''s 12-way bouncing leg is definitely worthy of the top three among many famous ancient martial artists in the Jiangnan star list! This is why Wu Bufan is clearly only ranked 101st in the Jiangnan star list, but he is also invited by situ Miao and situ Huo. Ha Wu Bufan slowly retracted his cold and fierce eyes, exuded the violent atmosphere around him, and was restrained by him. The air seemed to become static in this moment. The next second, his right leg suddenly kicked, the other 11 virtual shadows of the right leg followed a kick at the same time, and 12 invisible leg shadows kicked out. The speed of those leg shadows was very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, they turned into twelve strong vigorous winds and swept away. Ming Kai''s eyes stared and his blue lines soared, as if he was ready to stop the twelve strong vigorous winds by relying on the strength of his body. Wow But just at this time, the wind suddenly rose on the ground. Almost in the blink of an eye, the wind turned into a violent tornado several feet high and rushed into the sky. Strong wind blades swept around the tornado wantonly, as if adding countless steel knives to the tornado. Before the twelve strong winds could shoot at Mingkai, they had been torn together by the sudden violent tornado, and then crushed by the tornado. The twelve vigorous winds were broken at the same time, and the twelve virtual shadows also collapsed. "Hmm..." Wu Bufan was even more depressed, and his face turned a little white. At this time, a lazy voice also came slowly from the ground: "old six, I''ll give you the other famous ancient martial artists. I''ll solve this guy with legs." For a time, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the ground. Feng Li lay lazily on the ground with a pair of powerful eyes With his legs hanging upside down and a grass root in his mouth. He didn''t really want to fight, but seeing that Ming Kai didn''t seem to be good at speed, and he was just good at it, he had to stand up. Wu Bufan''s face was a little dignified, and his eyes stared at Feng Li lying on the ground. It was the boy who did it just now? ------------------- One watch Chapter 724 "Who, give your name?" Wu Bufan''s face was solemn, his eyes stared at Feng Li coldly, and asked in a deep voice. "Lin Cheng Gouhun hall, deputy hall Lord, sealed!" Feng Li''s figure came into the air, almost face-to-face with Wu Bufan, and said calmly. "The vice Lord of the soul seduction hall in Lincheng is sealed? I haven''t heard of it." Wu Bufan heard the speech and thought carefully. After that, he disdained to smile and said, "but unknown children dare to fight me." Feng Li was not angry, shrugged his shoulders, smiled at Wu Bufan and said, "you seem to be on the list of stars in the south of the Yangtze River. After defeating you, I will have some thin noodles. In this way, I won''t lose the faces of several other brothers." His tone was very flat, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing. But it was his indifferent tone that reached Wu Bufan''s ears, but it was another general feeling. "Hum, speak wildly and eat me!" Wu Bufan snorted coldly, his right leg was thrown out like a whip, and bursts of strong leg wind burst out. After encountering the air, it turned into wind blades, and rushed away at Wu Bufan with amazing speed. Shua! Shua! When the wind blades made by the wind of the legs passed through the air, the air was marked with bursts of air breaking sound, and came to Feng Li in the blink of an eye. When Feng Li narrowed his eyes, his reaction was also very fast. His body stood in place and didn''t hide. His right leg suddenly stepped into the air. The air under his feet burst into ripples and spread in all directions. Sobbing The next second, with him as the center, a huge tornado suddenly appeared, and the surrounding air was absorbed by the tornado. Poof! Poof! At this time, the wind blades made by the wind of the legs also crashed on the tornado. Then, they were torn to pieces under the tearing force generated by the rapid rotation of the tornado. Hiss All the famous ancient martial artists who watched the war could not help taking a breath when they saw this scene. They were all attacked by Wu Bufan''s twelve way bullet leg attack and were easily scattered in this way. "All right, don''t look at it. You seven bastards, let''s fight together. You belong to me!" Before these famous ancient martial artists were shocked, Ming Kai said to them disdainfully, with a very arrogant tone and full of challenges Funny smell. The famous ancient martial artists were all angry when they heard the speech. "Die!" "Die together!" "Let him know that we are powerful!" For a time, seven famous ancient martial artists on the Jiangnan star list shot at the same time and went to encircle and suppress Mingkai. In the Green Medicine Valley, Ming Kai fought against seven famous masters, including Wu Bufan, Lin Hua and Zheng Wen, the unparalleled swordsman. The three battlefields were impressively separated. Situ Huo frowned. When Zhao Zilong was defeated, a touch of uneasiness flashed in his heart. Especially after his "Fire Sea meteor" was easily cracked by Song Ming, his uneasiness became more and more intense. But he also knows that he led so many famous ancient martial artists to Qingyi Valley to deal with Wang Xiao today. This is what he ordered in front of the young Lord. If Wang Xiao doesn''t die today, even if he returns alive, he will end up very miserable. "Get away from me, my opponent is Wang Xiao!" At the thought of this, situ Huo''s face sank, his internal power was mobilized, and the flame soared all over him. A huge flame big hand shot at Song Ming. "If you want to deal with the third child, pass me first!" Song Ming heard the speech and said with a light smile. While talking, his right hand turned into a palm, which was also pushed away at the clapped flame palm. Boom! In his palm, when the flame palm was less than three meters away, countless spider web cracks suddenly appeared in the space in front of his right palm, and the space seemed to crack. At the moment when the space cracked, the big hand of the flame, which was originally mixed with a violent breath, suddenly stagnated and was blocked on the broken space wall. "Break it for me!" Seeing that the offensive was blocked, situ Huo''s face sank and he gritted his teeth and roared. His right hand made a sudden effort, the big hand of the flame also pushed forward a few minutes, and there were a few more spider web cracks on the space wall. "Come on!" Song Ming raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, took his time, suddenly clenched his right hand and closed his five fingers together. Crackling In an instant, the space in front of the five fingers seemed to be twisted by his palm, the space wall made bursts of broken sound, and the air wrinkled like cloth. Under the shocked gaze of situ Huo, the big hand of the flame he waved was like being caught by an invisible hand, and then forcibly twisted his five fingers. The five fingers of the flame collapsed and finally swallowed up by the space and became invisible. Earth level advanced ancient martial arts, catch the hand of heaven! Song Ming''s mouth slightly raised a proud smile. He didn''t expect that "sky capture hand" had such power! "How is that possible?" Situ Huo''s eyes widened and exclaimed. "Situ Huo, the third is kind-hearted and unwilling to kill. Now you leave with someone, I can make decisions for him and spare your lives, otherwise..." Song Ming looked directly at situ Huo and said in a flat tone. If a few days ago, faced with situ Huo''s momentum and oppression, he could only resist in embarrassment. Now, he also entered the realm of Italian flowers, which is stronger or weaker, and only after fighting can he know! Hearing Song Ming''s words, situ was angry and his eyes widened. He had lived a narrow life in situ''s forbidden area and had such strength. How could he be willing to stop now. "You want me to go, unless Wang Xiao pays for my brother''s life with his life!" Situ Huo snorted coldly and said in a deep voice to Song Ming. Song Ming''s eyes gradually became cold, his hands slowly glowed black, and said in a cold tone: "so, you have to fight?" "We must fight!" Situ Huo said solemnly. "In that case, I can only send you to hell!" Song Ming said in a cold voice. His voice fell, his hands clenched, and the space in front of his fist was suddenly broken. Song Ming''s movements were extremely slow, as if every movement took his great strength, and his fists waved slowly in the direction of situ Huo. Bang Bang The space in front of his fist was broken inch by inch, making a sound like broken glass. The strong wind rises suddenly at this moment, and all the flowers, plants and trees around are overturned and splashed with dust. Every inch of the space is broken, the power of the strong wind will grow When all the double fists of song and Ming Dynasties were launched, the two powerful fists were mixed with amazing momentum and swept away at situ Huo. Between heaven and earth, the strong wind rises suddenly, the wind and cloud surges, blocking out the sky and the sun, and the momentum is amazing. Situ Huo''s face turned white and his back became cold when he saw such powerful fists ------------------- One watch Chapter 725 Seeing such a powerful blow, situ Huo''s face was extremely dignified. At this moment, he realized that Song Ming in front of him was not the one who couldn''t move under his own momentum a few days ago. Now, if he is not careful, he may fall into the Green Medicine Valley. Boom! Thinking of this, situ Huo did not hesitate. He clenched his fists, and the hot flame climbed up along his fingers. In an instant, he wrapped his fists, and the terrible flame spread all over his body. Almost in the blink of an eye, these hot flames turned into a raging sea of fire and swept away at the two amazing fists. Those two amazing fists were extremely slow, mixed with amazing power, and oppressed step by step, as if they had locked situ Huo. Bang In the next second, the hot and violent sea of fire collided with two amazing fists, and the internal force roared wantonly, lifting the flowers and trees around, and the layer of turf on the ground was also lifted, with great momentum. Woo woo! The internal force turbulence roared wantonly, which made people jump up involuntarily, and the earth seemed to tremble at the moment when the two collided. Situ Huo''s face was dignified, his fists were clenched, his arms were blue and his internal forces were wildly mobilized. The flame was intended to be wanton in the air, and finally he poured it into the hot sea of fire without reservation. He could feel that the fiery sea, which had instilled his own fire and martial spirit, directly stagnated there after colliding with the two fists. Situ Miao, who was not far away, had been observing the movement of situ Huo. Seeing that situ Huo couldn''t even beat the people around Wang Xiao, his face became ugly and scolded in a low voice: "what a waste!" At the same time, his eyes fell on Wang Xiao, who was watching the play, and a look of hesitation flashed in his eyes. He thought that situ Huo and the nine strong yihuajing invited by situ''s family were enough to deal with Wang Xiao and his gang. But unexpectedly, not only did Wang Xiao not defeat them easily, but the people below suppressed the famous ancient martial artist invited by their situ family. Just when situ Miao hesitated to take action, Song Ming''s voice had sounded again. "I don''t have time to waste here with you. Let''s solve it directly." Song Ming looked at situ Huo impatiently and said in a deep voice. He has tried his strength and has enough understanding of his strength after breaking through the Italian flower border. Song Ming is not the kind of person who likes to muddle along. Since situ Huo is determined to die, he will not be soft hearted. Hearing Song Ming''s words, situ Huo''s face suddenly changed. He worked his internal power so madly, poured his martial intention into the hot sea, and then became entangled with Song Ming''s two fists. But look at Song Ming''s expression. These two fists are just a random blow? Sure enough, Song Ming''s next action proved situ Huo''s guess. Snap Snap Pop! Song Ming''s right hand was clenched, and the space in front of him seemed to be held in the palm of his hand by an invisible big hand. The air in that space was squeezed, making a crackling sound, and the wind and cloud seemed to be held in the palm of his hand. Boom! The next second, Song Ming''s clenched right fist suddenly threw forward, as if to throw something out of his hand. At the moment he made this action, countless transparent hands transformed by internal force directly broke through the void like raindrops and poured down at situ fire! "I wipe!" Seeing that countless transparent big hands rushed at him like raindrops, situ Huo couldn''t help it anymore and scolded. The next second, without hesitation, he moved and ran away. Although he wants to avenge his brother, it doesn''t mean he''s stupid. He can''t take such a terrible attack. In that case, it''s better to run first! "Can you walk away?" Seeing situ Huo''s action, Song Ming smiled and said. The numerous transparent hands seemed to have eyes and chased after situ Huo in the direction of his escape. Boom, boom! Where countless transparent hands pass, the space is broken, the wind is howling, and the momentum is amazing. Situ Huo''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He tried his best to run his internal power and improve his body speed, but he could clearly feel that the roaring wind behind him was getting closer and closer to him. "Lord situ Miao, help me!" Situ Huo no longer hesitated and asked for help directly. Just as he called for help, countless transparent hands behind him had come crashing in and were about to hit him on the back. WOW! But at this time, the sound of a running water sounded in the air. He saw a black water rushing in, like a hard water wall behind situ Huo. Bang Bang At the same time, the numerous transparent big hands also smashed on the black water wall and hit the water grooves, as if the rain kept hitting the water. But soon, the dark black water wall, which was hit with countless water grooves, recovered rapidly and finally formed a water surface like a waterfall. "Who?" Song Ming couldn''t help but stop. His face was dignified. He stared at the figure standing on the black water wall and said in a deep voice. "The escort of the little master of situ family in Xicheng District, situ Miao!" Situ Miao stood on the dark water wall and said calmly. "Thank you, Lord situ Miao, for saving your life!" Situ Huo, who had been saved all his life, immediately bowed his hands and said to situ Miao with gratitude and tears. "Waste!" Situ Miao glanced at him impatiently and said coldly, "go away and don''t lose face to the young Lord!" "Yes, Lord situ Miao!" Being so insulted by situ Miao, situ Huo didn''t have any anger on his face, but nodded in response. Then he stepped aside and dared not speak again. "The escort of the young master of situ family, situ Miao?" Hearing the speech, Song Ming whispered, and then his eyes became solemn again. He said in a deep voice, "whoever wants to find trouble with the third child, win me first!" "You are not my opponent." When situ Miao heard the speech, he glanced at Song Ming, shook his head and said, how arrogant that look is. "How can I know if I don''t try!" When Song Ming heard the speech, he frowned and was ready to do it. Boom! Before he could do it, situ Miao''s eyes suddenly opened, and a terrible momentum burst out of his body. A majestic black torrent appeared out of thin air, cut through the void, and suddenly appeared in front of song and Ming Dynasties. Poof Song Ming, who didn''t respond at all, was directly hit by this sudden dark torrent. His face turned white and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person just bounced out. Where the mind moves, the military will turn to it. This is the turn of the military mind! This is the strong person in the mood! ------------------- Second change Chapter 726 Song Ming''s body flew backwards and finally stopped after bumping into several big trees. Although he was a little embarrassed by situ Miao''s attack, he was only hurt a little, which was no big problem. "How strong!" Song Ming looked at situ Miao with dignified eyes and whispered. Seeing situ Miao''s proud face, his face was slightly chilly, his fist clenched, and he was ready to fight. But at this time, a big hand stretched out and stopped him. Song Ming turned his head and looked at him. Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "boss, you''re not his opponent. You step down first." "Old three, I can still fight!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming was a little unwilling and gritted his teeth. "He is a strong man in the flower kingdom!" Wang Xiao said in a flat tone. Hearing the speech, Song Ming was stunned, and then stepped down without saying a word. Although he entered the realm of Italian flowers and understood the meaning of martial arts, the realm of Italian flowers is only the first level in the three flower realm. However, xinhuajing is the second level of sanhuajing, which is more powerful than yihuajing. I don''t know how many times. He has just entered yihuajing, and the state is unstable, so he can''t be the opponent of the strong one in xinhuajing. Song Ming is not the kind of person who likes to be brave. Since Wang Xiao says he can''t fight, he can''t fight. After Song Ming retired, Wang Xiao perked up his clothes, stepped up, smiled at situ Miao and said, "I didn''t expect that situ Qingfeng would spend so much money. Unexpectedly, he invited the strong man in the flower kingdom to deal with me." "Young Lord, I wanted situ Huo to clean you up. I just stopped watching the war. I didn''t expect situ Huo to be such a waste and need my help." Situ Miao said calmly. While talking, his eyes looked at Wang Xiao with great interest. Situ Miao was very curious about the owner of the soul seduction hall from the forest city! While he was observing Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao was also observing situ Miao. "This man''s martial spirit is condensed but not sent. He does what he wants. He is really a strong man who has entered the heart flower realm!" Wang Xiao sighed in his heart. This Jiangnan City is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon! "Eh..." at this time, situ Miao suddenly let out a light eh, and glanced at Wang Xiao in surprise. Now he has entered the heart flower state and has a clear mind. When observing a person, he will unconsciously use martial intention scanning. No matter what kind of person, he will have nowhere to hide in his mind. But under his observation, Wang Xiao could not see the depth in front of him, as if he were an ordinary person without cultivation at all. But Wang Xiao''s ability to walk in the air has shown his strength. Even his own mind could not see the depth... Situ Miao frowned and his face became a little dignified. "So, you want to fight for situ Huo and me?" At this time, Wang Xiaolian looked indifferent and smiled at situ Miao. "The young master said that he appreciates talented young talents very much. If you are willing to take the soul seduction Hall of Lincheng and submit to the young master, he can let bygones be bygones and spare your life!" Situ Miao looked solemn and repeated what situ Qingfeng had said to him before. Situ Huo behind him changed his face when he heard situ Miao''s words and hurriedly said, "Lord situ Miao, the young Lord didn''t say that before..." "Shut up!" Before situ Huo finished his words, situ Miao looked back at him and scolded angrily. Bang At such a glance, situ Huo immediately felt an invisible terrorist force sweeping over him and smashing him, and his whole body was blown upside down. After he knocked down several big trees in a row, he finally stopped. But after he stabilized his body, his eyes were closed and he was lying on the ground. His life and death were unknown. Seeing the end of situ Huo, Wang Xiaoxiao raised his eyebrows and looked up at situ Miao in front of him. The guard of the little master of situ family is really decisive. "Lord of the forest city, I don''t know what you think?" Situ Miao asked again, with an indisputable smile on his mouth. "What if I don''t agree?" Wang smiled and asked. "Then there is only one way out!" When situ Miao heard the speech, his face gradually became gloomy and said coldly: "I also want to see how many pounds there are in the so-called soul seducing hall, the descendant of the king of Tibet!" After that, situ Miao''s hands folded, and in an instant, the dark black torrent roared out, forming a dark black tsunami tens of feet wide in the sky behind him. On the tsunami torrent, the Yin and softness spread wantonly, as if a dark black hand tens of feet high would fall from the sky! "Li Miao wave!" Situ Miao''s face was solemn and his eyes flashed cold. He didn''t mean to talk nonsense with Wang Xiao at all. Since Wang Xiao doesn''t want to take Lin Cheng''s evocative hall and submit to their situ family, there''s no need to be polite to Wang Xiao. Kill Wang Xiao directly, and then go to Lin Cheng to take over the evocative hall! Although his mind can''t see the depth of Wang Xiao''s cultivation, in his opinion, no matter how strong Wang Xiao is, he is just a strong person in yihuajing. His internal power cultivation is not as good as him. It''s impossible to escape his Wuzhishan! Boom! In an instant, the LiMiao wave surged down, mixed with the sound of terror. Before the wave arrived, the ground around Wang Xiao sank several centimeters out of thin air. For a time, everyone''s eyes looked at this side, and there was a look of horror in that pair of eyes. The heart of the strong in the heart flower kingdom is so terrible! Those famous ancient martial artists on the Jiangnan star list looked at Wang Xiao with pity and compassion. Locked by such a terrible wave of LiMiao, the overwhelming power, even if they work together, may not be able to stop it, let alone a little Wang smiled! "Brother Wang Xiao!" After seeing such a powerful wave of LiMiao, qingluan below had already lost her color and stared anxiously at the young figure in the sky. "Don''t worry, Wang Xiao will be fine." Qingluan Shiniang''s face turned white, but she comforted qingluan. While talking, she turned her head to make a look at doctor Qing and said, "what do you say, my husband?" "Yes, yes, Wang Xiao will be fine." Doctor Qing was also frightened by the overwhelming wave of LiMiao. However, after hearing the words of martial mother qingluan, he quickly nodded and comforted qingluan. Although they said so, doctor Qing and Mrs. qingluan looked at each other involuntarily. They could see the sadness in each other''s eyes. Such a terrible momentum could not be stopped unless Wang Xiao was a strong man in the flower state. If Wang Xiao is defeated, I''m afraid they can''t escape the anger of situ''s family! Boom! The tide of Li Miao is roaring and surging, and the momentum is towering and mighty, which makes people unable to resist. Under the overwhelming black tide, Wang Xiao is like an ocean boat, small as mole ants ------------------- First change Chapter 727 "What a powerful martial spirit. I can have such a power!" Looking at the dark tide surging in the sky, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile and said faintly. There was no fear in his eyes, his face was indifferent, and a sense of war spread from his body. The old man often told him: there are many strong people in the world, but there is no need to be afraid. It''s just a war! There are many strong people in the world, and they can''t finish it. They only need to constantly hone themselves in battle after battle, just as steel is tempered in a furnace. After thousands of difficulties, they can never give up! Just because he has been taught by the old man, Wang Xiao''s temperament is also very straightforward, masculine and not afraid of everything. Even if it is the dark wave tens of feet high in the sky, even if it is a strong man in the heart flower realm, he is not afraid! Buzz! I don''t know when a simple sword appeared on Wang Xiao''s right hand, which is the eighth xuansnake sword in the Chinese famous sword spectrum. When the black snake sword appeared in his hand, the body of the black snake sword made bursts of sword sound, as if a soldier looking forward to fighting had finally come out. Xuan snake sword is eager to fight! Its former owner is one of the seven kings of the world! Its sword body is full of the blood of many powerful people in the world! The white black snake sword spirit gradually spread in the sword body, winding up along Wang Xiao''s tiger mouth, wrist and arm. Vaguely, it seems that a white black snake is circling around Wang Xiao. In Wang Xiao''s Dantian, countless magnificent internal forces were mobilized from inside and walked quickly along the meridians. On his forehead, slowly like two bright petals like blood, it was particularly dazzling between his eyebrows. Double flower summit, the second floor of three flower state, heart flower state! He Wang Xiao, also entered the heart flower realm! "White Gang Xuan snake chop!" Wang Xiao''s face was solemn and his voice was low. His right hand holding the black snake sword suddenly turned over. As soon as his voice fell, the white sword spirit black snake circling around him soared, and the empty shadow of the black snake seemed to solidify a lot. Roar! The white sword spirit black snake opened its mouth, roared and roared, and the white awn flickered. The fierce sword spirit suddenly swam around the sword spirit black snake. The ground under that foot seemed to be unable to withstand the erosion of sword Qi. It turned out that it was ploughed out with sword marks several feet deep. WOW! The next second, the black snake sword in his right hand suddenly pointed to the sky. The tip of the black snake sword pointed directly at the black wave tens of feet wide. The white sword spirit of Wang Xiao''s whole body was black snake. The light also soared, mixed with the sword spirit wandering around, and burst out. Everyone''s eyes became shocked at this moment. They didn''t expect Wang Xiao to dare to sword! Dare to take the initiative to take the sword in front of the huge black wave! "Broken!" Wang Xiao''s eyes were awe inspiring. The black snake sword in his hand had been wrapped by white mans and pointed directly at the black tide! Boom! In the blink of an eye, the white sword spirit black snake was mixed with the fierce sword spirit and collided with the black wave dozens of feet wide. The air seems to be evacuated at this moment, and time is still Bang bang! The next second, a huge sound of air explosion resounded through the world, and the violent internal force turbulence opened wantonly in all directions. The space seemed to be twisted and split in this amazing collision. The peaks around Qingyi valley were cut off out of thin air. The wind and cloud danced wildly and the earth shook. "Wow..." under the impact of such terrible internal force turbulence, everyone couldn''t escape and vomited a mouthful of blood together. Songming, Linhua and Fengli all had a touch of blood on their lips. Even Ming Kai, who was physically strong, was depressed after being hit by the turbulence of their internal forces, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead, not to mention the famous ancient martial artists who were not physically strong. They all looked at the two people in the sky with terrified eyes, and their hearts were terrified. Is this the battle between the strong in the mood? It''s terrible! Whew! Whew! The powerful impact also bounced the two people who shot out at the same time, and their bodies retreated violently. Almost at the same time, situ Miao''s eyes narrowed, and behind him appeared a dark water flow several feet wide, which caught him like a soft water bed. Rao was so. The wave like a water bed was pulled hundreds of meters away from the Miao, and finally let situ Miao stabilize his body. Behind Wang Xiao''s back, a white sword spirit black snake emerged. The body of the sword spirit black snake soared, just like rubber. It inflated rapidly, and finally formed a bomb bed. Wang Xiao''s body retreated sharply. After hitting the black snake bomb bed, his speed also decreased sharply, and finally sank into the belly of the black snake bomb bed and stopped slowly. The eyes of song and Ming couldn''t help looking over. "When did the third break through the mood?" "Who knows? The speed of the third breakthrough has always been abnormal. You don''t know!" "Don''t be noisy. The battle of the strong in xinhuajing is very good for us. Watch the battle quickly!" Those famous ancient martial artists around also stopped their attack and looked at the two figures in the sky. Today''s war situation is not what they can control. It depends on the two people in the sky. If Lord situ Miao wins, they will win the battle. If they lose, they have no need to fight again. A strong man in the heart flower realm is enough to reverse the whole war! In that case, it''s better to stop and watch the battle between the strong in the mood and understand the martial intention. You know, even in the south of the Yangtze River, those who are strong in xinhuajing are very rare. Not to mention watching them fight! "You are also a strong person with a beautiful mood!" Situ Miao walked out slowly from the dark water, his eyes were cold, smiled at Wang and said in a deep voice. His fists were like two dark water dragons ready to attack at any time. Under his mobilization, the internal force in his body kept swimming and surging around the meridians, and his momentum kept climbing. "Maybe you are a strong man in the heart flower kingdom? Why can''t I be?" Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders, smiled lightly at situ Miao. His sword just now was just a test, and he didn''t try his best. "I mean, I underestimated you." Situ Miao nodded and readily accepted that he despised the enemy. Immediately, his eyes became solemn again, stared at Wang Xiao and said word by word: "from now on, I will regard you as my opponent at the same level. Are you ready to die?" After that, under the gaze of countless eyes, situ Miao''s fists suddenly burst into an amazing sense of Li Miao''s martial arts, and the dark wave wrapped around him like a water dragon ------------------- Second change Chapter 728 Wow After hearing the words of Simao, the onlookers around him didn''t have to laugh. They didn''t want to fight with all their strength. As the escort of the young master of the situ family, Lord situ Miao''s strength in the situ family can be said to be the existence of the best. Now he has broken through the heart and flower realm, and no one knows how high his strength has reached. At present, I''m ready to make every effort to fight. I''m afraid the aftershocks caused by it are far from ordinary people can resist! "Back up!" Some smart ancient martial artists have already opened their mouth and shouted at the surrounding friendly forces. After hearing the speech, the famous ancient martial artists also reacted quickly. They all retreated quickly. After retreating nearly 500 meters in a row, they felt safer. When Song Ming saw the famous ancient martial artists invited by situ''s family, they all retreated one after another without pursuing. They also retreated to qingluan with Lin Hua, ready to protect them. "You''re not the first person to say such words, and of course you won''t be the last. If you can kill me, just come." Hearing situ Miao''s words about killing Yi lingran, Wang Xiao said with a light smile. Their eyes are looking at each other. When their eyes touch each other, it seems that there are two invisible currents fighting each other. Boom! The next second, situ Miao took the lead in fighting, and he was double As soon as his legs stared, the air under his feet suddenly exploded, and there was a harsh sound of exploding in the air. His whole person turned into a virtual shadow and rushed away at Wang Xiao. At the same time, the dark wave between his hands swept away like a competition. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a dark wave dozens of feet wide. The wave was choppy, giving people a sense of softness and strangeness. The dark tide covered the sky and the earth, covered the clouds and the sun, and the earth seemed to fall into endless darkness in an instant. "Come on!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao said with a smile on his face. While talking, he held the black snake sword in his right hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the black snake sword showed a dazzling white light, hovering and turning on the sword. Roar! Then, a white sword spirit black snake appeared around Wang Xiao and roared wantonly. The roaring sound resounded from heaven and earth, like the resurrection of a great beast. And at the moment when the white sword spirit black snake appeared, behind Wang Xiao, countless white sword awns also appeared, overwhelming the sky and earth, just like a sword forest! At the moment when the sword forest appeared, the earth suddenly sank for a few minutes. The heavy Cangshan sword directly sank the earth. Wang Xiao wildly mobilized the internal force in his body, and then instilled it all into the black snake sword on his right hand. The light of the black snake sword became brighter and brighter, and its momentum was lingran. "Go!" Then, without hesitation, Wang Xiao held the sword in his right hand and suddenly stabbed situ Miao. Buzz! In an instant, the ten thousand swords behind him made bursts of sword chanting, turned into countless white streamers, and went upstream against the dark tide of situ Miao. The space seemed to vibrate where Wan Dao sword Qi passed, and all the air was cut and sent out a harsh roar. Gulu All the famous ancient martial artists who saw this scene swallowed their saliva hard, their eyes were full of panic, their scalp numb and trembling. Even if they resist this attack together, I''m afraid they can only end up falling! This sword is too strong! "It''s a pity that old five isn''t here!" Song Ming below sighed when he saw the ten thousand sword Qi in the sky. "Yes, the sword of the third is stronger than that of the fifth." Feng Li nodded. "Who told him to send his sister back? He deserved not to come back so late." Lin Hua said with some schadenfreude. While talking, the ten thousand sword Qi had roared together with the dark wave of situ Miao under the attention of the people. Both sides have no reservations. This attack on the dark wave has been the full blow of situ Miao. Situ Miao is cautious. Once he is determined to kill, he will strike with all his strength. His overwhelming dark wave is like a swallow, wrapped in the 10000 sword Qi waved by Wang Xiao. The sword Qi kept blowing on the black wave, splashing ripples, and the black wave became indifferent at an amazing speed, and the two melted away from each other. Now it depends on whether the ten thousand sword Qi is exhausted first or the dark wave collapses first! "I don''t believe that my internal power will be inferior to you!" Situ Miao''s face became gloomy and said gnashing his teeth. He wildly mobilized the internal force in the Dantian and poured it all into the indifferent dark wave. His meridians began to swell and tear with the rapid operation of internal force. If you let the meridians tear and swell like this, even if you win the war, situ Miao will have to stay in bed for three months! But situ Miao completely ignored the pain of the meridians. His eyes were scarlet and he wildly mobilized his internal power to merge into the dark wave. He must win this war! This is the order of master situ! This is his dignity war! He can''t lose! Never lose! With new internal power, the dark tide became turbulent, and there was a great spirit to swallow countless sword Qi and Wang Xiao. "Compare your internal power with me? Interesting!" Feeling the momentum change of the black wave, Wang Xiao raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile. He cultivates the sword meaning of Cangshan Mountain. Cangshan Mountain has always been thick and vigorous, connecting the earth and continuous. As long as he stands on the earth, Wang Xiao''s internal power will not be exhausted one day! Wang Xiao fell to the ground with a double smile His legs stepped on the earth, running "Di Zang Jue" crazily, and wisps of coolness followed the big smile of Wang Xiao The legs slowly merged into the Dantian, and finally turned into pure internal power, and then merged into the Xuan snake sword by Wang Xiao. Buzz! Behind him, white sword Qi appeared again and again, sending out bursts of sword chanting. Then it roared away at the dark tide! The earth is immortal, with constant internal power and sword Qi! This is "Di Zang Jue", which is the meaning of Cangshan sword! Countless eyes could not help but become frightened at the moment. Their mouths opened and their chins trembled, but they couldn''t say a word. The sword Qi all over the sky is like rain, the billowing wave covering the sky, the fierce internal force turbulence This is the battle between the strong in the mood! They saw the crumbling black wave under the bombardment of countless swords They saw situ Miao''s meridians burst and blood burst out of his pores, but situ Miao still supported him Bang Finally, the dark tide could no longer resist the bombardment of countless white Qi sword Qi, and suddenly collapsed. Wang Xiao looked at the bloody figure with indifferent eyes and said in a flat tone: "is this the ability of the little master guard of situ family? If so, today..." "You should fall!" Whew! Wang Xiao''s eyes opened suddenly, the black snake sword in his right hand trembled suddenly, and a sword with a height of several feet appeared behind him, and the magnificent sword intention rushed into the sky! ------------------- 1 more Chapter 729 Boom! At the moment when the sword intention soared into the sky, the world seemed to shake. The fierce sword spirit was wanton in the air, and the sword awn several feet high stood upright in the air. The next second, the black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s right hand suddenly split out, and the sword awn several feet high suddenly split down. Sobbing When the sword was several feet high, it cut through the air and made bursts of tearing sound. It was sharp and harsh. It seemed that heaven and earth were divided into two. "Not good!" Seeing this scene, situ Miao suddenly changed his face and did not hesitate. Under the eyes of the people, he fled directly. Although he was seriously injured, he was a strong man in xinhuajing after all, and his speed of escape was by no means comparable to that of the strong man in yihuajing. WOW! Those famous ancient martial artists saw this incredible scene and were shocked. "God, Lord situ Miao escaped!" "Is he afraid?" "Nonsense, the Lord of the forest city is so powerful that he was wounded again. What else can he do if he doesn''t escape at this time?" "Lord situ Miao has fled. What shall we do?" "That still need to say? Of course it is to escape!" For a moment, the famous ancient martial artists all moved, followed situ Miao, and were ready to escape. "It''s not so easy to want to go!" Seeing this scene, Ming Kai raised his eyebrows and was ready to stop it. But at this time, Song Ming stopped him with his hand, shook his head and said, "just give it to the third." When Ming Kai heard the speech, he wanted to say something. The several Zhang high sword has suddenly split down, and the magnificent Cangshan sword directly locks in the famous ancient martial artists and situ Miao! Several famous ancient martial arts masters have changed their faces. If they are hit by this sword, how can they survive? Thinking of this, several people didn''t hesitate. They tried their best to run their internal power, improve their speed and fled to the Green Medicine Valley. But at this time, situ Miao, who fled in front, waved his hands, and a dark wave flew out of his cuffs and crashed into the famous ancient martial artists. The famous ancient martial artists were unprepared. They were directly hit by the mysterious black wave. Qi Qi spat out a mouthful of blood, and their body shape was stagnant. But situ Miao caught the blow, but he escaped from the locked range of Cangshan sword. "Today''s great kindness, I situ Miao will repay you in the future!" Situ Miao didn''t forget to turn his head and say in a deep voice to the famous ancient martial artists. He knew very well that if he didn''t do so, he and those famous ancient martial artists would be locked in Cangshan sword, and no one would escape at that time. In that case, it''s better to sacrifice these famous ancient martial artists and perfect yourself! With the help of that blow just now, he can not only escape from the locked range of sword intention, but also let these famous ancient martial artists hold Wang Xiao down and let him escape successfully. If you stay in the Castle Peak, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. As long as you return to situ''s house, there will still be a chance! "Situ Miao, you mean person, we''ll never let you go!" The famous ancient martial artists who were attacked by situ Miao were not fools. They suddenly realized that they had become the victims of situ Miao, all with angry and ferocious roars. They never thought that situ Miao would be so mean! They didn''t expect that the famous ancient martial artists on the Jiangnan star list would end up like this! But at this time, they can''t help thinking. Wang Xiao''s sword is very close to them! "Spell it!" When they looked at each other, they could see a determination in each other''s eyes and said with clenched teeth. Now, their only chance to survive is to fight at the same time and resist together! Even if they know that the sword of the strong in xinhuajing is extremely terrible! After that, the eight people stopped talking nonsense, worked their internal power crazily, and hit their strongest blow at the same time. "The Wu family''s 12-way bouncing leg, ghost shadow wandering step!" Wu Bufan''s face was ferocious, and he suddenly shouted angrily. Countless leg shadows roared out from between his legs. "Unparalleled dragon sword!" The unparalleled swordsman Zheng Wen also brandished his fallen swords crazily. One after another, the sword Qi burst out of his swords and turned into a sword Qi swimming dragon. "Overlord gun awn!" A famous ancient martial artist holding a gun roared, and a powerful gun awn roared out of his hand "Dragon demon cut!" Another famous ancient martial artist holding a big knife had a ferocious face and said that the knife was as fierce as a demon dragon. "Thunder!" A famous ancient martial artist with thick hands and fingers whispered. Fingerprints, mixed with the sound of thunder, burst out from between the fingers, with amazing momentum. "Buddha''s claw!" A famous ancient martial artist in a monk''s robe turned his hands into claws, and the golden light spread from his palms. His hands were as hard as a layer of gold. When his claws were waved, the Buddha Dharma shrouded, and countless sharp Buddha claw shadows burst out. "Holy tiger seal..." "Soul destroying chant..." Eight famous ancient martial artists on the Jiangnan star list shot at the same time, and their momentum was also very amazing. Eight powerful torrents of different lights collided with the several Zhang high swords at the same time. Boom! In an instant, a deafening sound sounded between heaven and earth, and the violent internal force turbulent flow opened wantonly in the green medical valley. The ground was lifted, mixed with flowers and trees, and the whole green medical valley was covered with dust. The surrounding area of Qingyi Valley is high The towering peaks collapsed in this turbulent internal force. A huge mushroom cloud suddenly appeared over the Green Medicine Valley! This amazing destructive power is simply amazing! The three people on the ground, doctor Qing, Shiniang qingluan and qingluan, were stunned and stared at the boss. They didn''t even notice the roaring internal force turbulence. It was song and Ming Dynasty who responded quickly. They put up an internal power shield in front of them to protect them. "Those eight people, who were not frightened by the sword of the third, dared to resist. They were a little brave." Feng Li looked directly at the dust covered sky and said faintly. "After all, they are famous ancient martial artists on the Jiangnan star list. Being able to enter the star list means that they are much more powerful than the ordinary strong ones in yihuajing. It''s normal to have such courage and insight." Song Ming was not surprised and said faintly. "If we recruit them into the ten halls of hell, I believe it is also a good thing for the ten halls of hell!" Lin Hua suddenly opened his mouth and said. Hearing Lin Hua''s words, Feng Li and Song Ming''s eyes lit up. It is really a good thing for these famous ancient martial artists who have become famous in Jiangnan to join the ten halls of hell. At this time, Ming Kai said, "the third brother''s sword is so strong, will they be killed directly?" The three men in song and Ming Dynasties were worried when they heard the speech. At this time, the dust in the sky has gradually dissipated, and the figures in the dust are also exposed. I saw that Wu Bufan and Zheng Wen were all ragged, covered with sword marks, white faced and weak breath. They were like residual candles in the eight winds. They would be extinguished as soon as they were blown. They looked in horror at the handsome young man not far away, and their bodies trembled. Just now, their attack had collapsed at the moment of touching the sword. If the boy hadn''t stopped the sword in time, they might have fallen. Wang Xiao was dressed in white, bright and clean without dust. His eyes as bright as stars stared at Wu Bufan''s eight people. His face was indifferent and his tone was calm. "You are all famous ancient martial artists in Jiangnan for a long time. I appreciate you very much. Now I give you a chance to live and surrender to me, or..." "Die!" As soon as he said this, a sharp sword meant to lock eight people at the same time. As long as the eight people say a "no", there will be only one end ------------------- 2 more Chapter 730 Feeling the fierce sword, Wu Bufan and others all changed their faces, and their eyes were full of panic. Like this, it seems to break all the sword intention. Even they can''t resist the fierce sword spirit. They can enter the star list of Jiangnan and become famous ancient martial artists in the south of the Yangtze River. In addition to their strong strength, their mind is also very forced by people. They know very well that Wang Xiao''s sentence is the last chance. Surrender and live! Resist and die! "I, I wait, willing to obey my Lord!" Thinking of this, Wu Bufan and other eight famous ancient martial artists did not hesitate. Qi Qi knelt down and said with a respectful smile at Wang. Song, Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua, when they saw this scene, they couldn''t help raising a smile. These eight strong yihuajing are ancient martial artists in the star list of the south of the Yangtze River. If they can join the hell of the ten halls. The ten halls of hell can be powerful again! Now they follow Wang Xiao and naturally hope that Wang Xiao''s ten halls of hell can become stronger. "Very good!" Wang Xiao also looked at Wu Bufan and others with a satisfied face and said with a smile. He slowly restrained the sword intention of his whole body, and the black snake sword in his right hand was also taken back by him. Wu Bufan and others breathed a sigh of relief. The pressure on their shoulders finally dissipated. Their foreheads were covered with cold sweat, and their back ridges were wet and cold. Wang Xiao''s sword is majestic and powerful, which makes them all tremble. "Thank you for not killing!" After Wang Xiao withdrew the sword idea, Wu Bufan and Zheng Wen, together with six other famous ancient martial artists, said respectfully to Wang Xiao. "Now that you are your own people, you don''t need such a share. From today on, you will join the Mingkai hall, one of the ten halls of hell, and obey the orders of the Lord of the Mingkai hall and the vice Lord of Lin Hua." Wang Xiao waved his hand, then pointed to Ming Kai and Lin Hua, and then said to Wu Bufan and Zheng Wen. The strength of Ming Kai and Lin Hua lay there. When Wang Xiao said to let them obey their orders, Wu Bufan and Zheng Wen didn''t despise them at all. They nodded together: "Yes, my Lord!" After saying that, they turned their heads again, saluted Ming Kai and Lin Hua respectively and said, "see the Lord of Ming Kai hall!" "See vice Lord Lin Hua!" When Ming Kai and Lin Hua heard the speech, they both raised a smile at the corners of their mouths. Both of them chanted together: "Hmm!" "The situ family invited you to be my enemy and now treat you as abandoned children. I believe you should also be very angry?" At this time, Wang Xiao opened his mouth again and grinned at Wu Bufan and others. Just accepted Wu Bufan and them, Wang Xiao naturally wants to quickly let these people use for themselves. Now, the best way is to let them divert their attention and turn their hatred to situ''s family. Sure enough, as soon as Wang Xiao said this, the faces of Wu Bufan and others became ugly, all gnashing their teeth. "When the situ family first spent a lot of money to invite us to help, I gave them a piece of noodles before I came to help. Unexpectedly, I was hurt by the dog of situ Miao!" "Yes, when did my unparalleled swordsman Zheng Wen suffer such injustice? Although his situ family is powerful, I''m not afraid!" "If you don''t give the situ family some color to see, I''m afraid others will think that the famous ancient martial artists on our Jiangnan star list are just abandoned children who can be invited and discarded at will." "The glory of famous ancient martial artists in Jiangnan cannot be discarded. We just give situ family a thin face to help them. If it weren''t for the kindness of adults, we might have fallen by now. Situ family''s Revenge has to be avenged!" "Yes, revenge!" "Give situ family some color to see!" For a time, the famous ancient martial artists were all excited and looked angry. They are all famous ancient martial artists in the south of the Yangtze River. Although they were defeated by Wang Xiao, their strength still need not be underestimated. They will help the situ family, not because they want to cling to the situ family, but because they see that the situ family is one of the great forces in Xicheng District. Now they are treated like this by situ family. How can they not be angry. Since the situ family treated them like this, they naturally want a tooth for a tooth! "My Lord, the situ family not only treats us like this, but also wants the life of adults. We can''t avoid revenge!" Thinking of this, Wu Bufan took the lead in standing up, arched his hands with a smile at Wang, and said solemnly on his face. "That''s right. Now situ Miao is defeated and fleeing. It''s the time when the situ family hasn''t reacted. If we attack the situ family at this time, we will be able to take them by surprise!" Zheng Wen, an unparalleled swordsman, also looked at Wang Xiao with a serious face and suggested. Although the situ family is a big power, there are not many strong people in the yihuajing family. Especially at this time, many of the strong people in the yihuajing family are not in the family. It''s the easiest time to attack! If the people of the situ family react and even situ Miao is defeated, they will certainly call all the strong people back. At that time, it will not be so easy to deal with the situ family. On the contrary, the situ family could even draw out their hands and laugh at Wang. Wang Xiao is not stupid either. Naturally, he knows this very well. After hearing the suggestion of unparalleled swordsman Zheng Wen, he turned his head and looked at Song Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua and Ming Kai. It seems that he is asking their opinions. "Third, you don''t have to look at me like this. You know I''m very casual. If you say fight, I''ll fight!" Aware that Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on him, Lin Hua immediately patted his chest and said solemnly. "Yes, old three, our brothers support you unconditionally!" Feng Li also said with a serious face. "Third brother, the fight will be over. What do you want to do so much? Since the situ family are in trouble with us, we naturally have to hammer back." Ming Kai''s answer was also very direct. His face was excited and his eyes were full of war. He patted his chest and said excitedly; "Hammer them until they can''t take care of themselves. Hammer them all over the ground looking for teeth!" As a militant, Ming Kai would say such words. Wang Xiao was not surprised at all. He turned to look at Song Ming again to see what Song Ming thought. Aware that Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on him, Song Ming, who was steady by nature, thought for two seconds, and then said a sentence that shocked everyone: "fuck!" No one expected that Song Ming, who usually looks so mature and prudent, would say such vulgar words. I don''t know why, when people hear this sentence, they have a strong sense of substitution in their hearts. Those shameless disciples of situ family dare to use them. Shouldn''t they fuck them? You have to fuck! ------------------- Let''s talk about the problem that we didn''t update yesterday. The author is also a person and needs a rest. Just as students have weekend leave and white-collar workers have a single rest day, the website is also very considerate to give the author a three-day holiday every month. Yesterday was only the first day of this month, so the author still has two days off at the end of this month. If the author hasn''t updated the last six days at the end of this month, it is that the author asked for leave. I hope you can understand. Thank you. Chapter 731 "Well, since the old man said so, what else are we talking about?" After hearing Song Ming''s words, Wang Xiao also felt arrogant. He patted his chest and said seriously, "let''s fuck today!" When Wu Bufan and others heard the speech, they all shouted in unison: "Fuck!" "Fuck!" "Fuck!" "Dry..." For a time, the whole Green Medicine Valley sounded like thunder through the world. Just at this time, Muchen, who sent her sister home, also returned to the Green Medicine Valley. She saw stumps and broken trees everywhere, and her face changed slightly. During his absence, what happened in the Green Medicine Valley? Wang laughs at them. Won''t anything happen? He walked in all the way and found that many peaks around Qingyi Valley had been cut off by lazy people. His face became more and more dignified. I''m afraid that only the battle between the strong in xinhuajing can achieve such amazing destructive power. Is it possible that during his absence, in this green medicine Valley, those who want to be strong in the flower kingdom come to offend. The more you think about it, the more worried Muchen is. He couldn''t help quickening his pace and hurried to the depths of Green Medicine Valley. But when he came to the depths of Qingyi Valley, he saw seven or eight strong people in yihuajing standing there and shouted, "fuck!" The high drinking voice was full of anger and determination. This strange scene can''t help but make Muchen look confused. Well, what the hell is going on? "Oh, the fifth brother is back?" Mingkai was the first to see Muchen. He smiled and waved at him. "Well, what''s going on?" Muchen pointed to the famous ancient martial artists who were still roaring, and asked with a puzzled face. At this time, Song Ming, Lin Hua and Feng Li came together when they saw Mu Chen coming back. Immediately, Mingkai brought the situ family to make trouble, and it was a strong combination of a strong man in xinhuajing and ten strong men in yihuajing. The four of them dealt with the ten strong men in yihuajing, and Wang Xiao told Muchen one by one about the fight and escape of xinhuajing When Mu Chen learned that the eight famous ancient martial artists were accepted by Wang Xiao, he was also a little surprised when he joined the souls of the ten Hall of hell. Although he hasn''t seen the eight famous ancient martial artists make moves, Mu Chen is also a strong man in a state of mind after all. He can see things through his mind. He can see the strength of the eight famous ancient martial artists at a glance. These eight ancient martial artists, even among the strong ones who care about the flower border, are the best. It''s a good thing to be able to bring these eight people into the ten Temple Yama! "Old five, you came back just in time. Fix it. We''ll fight the situ family tonight." Wang Xiao also saw that Muchen came back. A happy look appeared on his face and smiled at him. With Muchen, he can solve situ''s family without doing anything. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Muchen didn''t say much, just nodded. ¡­¡­ In the west of Lincheng, three ragged figures slowly came out of the deep forest and couldn''t help looking at the prosperous scene in the west of Lincheng from a distance. Behind them, they are carrying a human object wrapped in bandages. They come out slowly in the deep mountains and forests, which makes people feel cold. These three people, impressively, are Xiaomiao who sneaked out from the poison man stronghold in southern Xinjiang. They all made friends with the Miao people. Now that the Miao people are killed, they naturally want to avenge the Miao people. "Brother Miao, this should be Lincheng?" A thin figure, with an excited face, said that the thin boy was called Shan Jiang and timid. But at the moment, I was excited to see the beautiful high-rise buildings in Xicheng District, Lincheng district and their magnificent spirit. "It should be!" Xiaomiao is also the first time to go out of the poison people''s stronghold. Naturally, it is also the first time to see such a spectacular city. They are very curious about the outside world. At the moment, their eyes are also shining. Is this the style of the city? No wonder brother Xian of Miao people sneaks out of poison people''s stronghold. No wonder he yearns for the city! At this moment, Xiaomiao suddenly felt that it was worth the hard work of getting lost in the deep forest these days and finally coming to the Xicheng District of Lincheng. "Brother sew of Miao people was killed in this city. We want to avenge him!" Compared with the excitement of mountain stiffness and the shock of Xiaomiao, Qiao Feng is much wiser. He stares sharply at the reinforced concrete buildings in the Xicheng District of Lincheng, and says in a deep voice. After hearing Qiao Feng''s words, Xiao Miao and Shan Jiang woke up. They remembered their purpose of coming to Lincheng this time. They are here to avenge the eldest brother of Miao people, not to play! "Brother Miao, we have come to Lincheng now. Where should we go now?" Shan Jiangdang even turned his head to Xiaomiao and asked seriously. Xiaomiao frowned when he heard the speech. At the beginning, he left the poison man stronghold with Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang with a cavity of blood and went to Lincheng. On the way to and from the forest city, they didn''t dare to take the road because they carried the Gu corpse, so they had to shuttle through the deep mountains and forests. There were many wild animals in the deep mountains and forests, full of crisis, but at the same time, they also had many opportunities. Along the way, they experienced a lot of things and got a lot of opportunities. Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang alone, by chance, broke through to the realm of Italian flowers and could more easily control the Gu corpse behind them. And he has another chance. It is precisely because of many experiences that Xiaomiao at the moment is much more calm than when he came out. Instead of speaking immediately, he turned to Qiao Feng and asked, "Qiao Feng, what do you think?" During this period of time, the three people have lived and died, and their feelings have become much deeper. They know each other very well. Among the three people, Qiao Feng is naturally the wisest and considerate. Qiao Feng heard the speech, thought for a moment, and then opened his mouth and said, "we first came to Lin City and haven''t understood many things. Although we know that it was Wang Xiao, the descendant of the Tibetan king, the Lord of Lin City and the Lord of the soul seduction Hall who killed brother sew of the Miao people, we can''t know his whereabouts..." At this point, Qiao Feng paused and saw that both Xiaomiao and Shanjiang looked at him seriously. He then said: "In a word, we have no foundation in Lincheng now. It''s very difficult to find Wang Xiao, let alone kill him." Hearing Qiao Feng''s words, Xiaomiao and Shanjiang frowned. "Then you say, what should we do now?" Xiaomiao looked directly at Qiao Feng and said seriously. "It''s very simple. We need to develop our own forces in Lincheng." Qiao Feng said solemnly. "We can''t rely on others like brother sew of Miao people. We need to build our own forces and a force that can compete with the soul seduction hall. Only in this way can we have the qualification to face Wang Xiao!" ------------------- Second change Chapter 732 Wow Xiaomiao and Shanjiang were shocked. They just wanted to come to Lincheng, kill Wang Xiao, and then go back to poison people''s stronghold, that''s all. Unexpectedly, Qiao Feng''s goal is so big that he can set up his own force in Lincheng? But what Qiao Feng said is very reasonable! With the three of them, how to kill Wang Xiao? With the three of them, I''m afraid even the trace of Wang Xiao can''t be found. Even if they find... With the ability of the soul seduction hall, they may be consumed by the soul crowd around Wang Xiao before they get close to Wang Xiao. "Yes, but it doesn''t take many people to build a force. We only have three people. How can we build a force?" At this time, Shanjiang finally couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked Qiaofeng hesitantly. Xiaomiao''s face is also full of doubts. Aware that their eyes fell on themselves, Qiao Feng raised a smile slightly at the corners of his mouth, stretched out his thin right hand, pointed not far away, and said faintly, "who said we didn''t have anyone?" When Xiaomiao and Shanjiang heard the speech, they all looked in the direction pointed by Qiao Feng. At this look, their faces suddenly changed. The direction Qiao Feng pointed out was a mass of weedy tombs, which was so huge that it could not be seen at a glance. But the tombs are full of weeds, and the path for people to worship has been blurred. Obviously, few people have come to worship the tombs. "Qiao Feng, you, you mean, let''s practice Gu corpses with these dead people?" Xiaomiao is not stupid. He soon understood the meaning of Qiao Feng''s words. His eyes widened slightly and said in surprise. Their poison people stronghold is not only good at turning living people into poisonous corpses, but also dead people. It''s just that the method of turning living people into Gu corpses is so vicious that they stopped using it twenty years ago. However, many young people in poison people''s stronghold have mastered the method of turning the dead into Gu corpses, and Xiaomiao, Qiao Feng and Shanjiang have learned it. "Yes, I don''t know how many bodies are buried under this tomb group. If we can train them into Gu corpses, we won''t be afraid even in the soul seduction hall!" Qiao Feng''s eyes glowed and said excitedly. Although he and elder brother sew of the Miao people are friends, it is only one of his purposes to come out here to sew revenge for the Miao people. Qiao Feng is also eager to see the outside world. No one knows that he has a high talent for cultivating Gu Shu. Even among the young generation in poison man stronghold, he is one of the best. However, the old people in the clan don''t encourage their young people to practice Gu Shu, so Qiao Feng deliberately hides his foolishness in the poison man stronghold on weekdays. Now when he goes outside, he can finally show his fist and feet, and finally let the world know the power of his Gu Shu. How can he not be excited. "Yes, but it''s not good to practice the corpses of dead people into Gu corpses. These people have no grievances with us. Let''s do this..." Shan Jiang was timid by nature. When he heard that Qiao Feng was going to practice the corpses of this tomb group into Gu corpses, his face turned white and his voice trembled. Although he can practice the art of turning the dead into a corpse, he has never used it. "What are you afraid of? These people are dead and have been dead for nine days. They leave this smelly skin bag to be used as waste by us. That''s also their creation!" Before Qiao Feng could speak, Xiaomiao patted his stiff shoulder down the mountain and said seriously: "Practice, must practice!" For Xiaomiao, he is willing to pay any price as long as he can avenge his eldest brother. It''s just taking a few corpses to practice into Gu corpses. What''s the big deal. "But..." Shanjiang wanted to say something, but when he saw Xiaomiao and Qiaofeng looking at him badly, he couldn''t help but shut his mouth. At this time, Xiaomiao was also a little elated. He looked at the tombs not far away, and the light in his eyes flickered. But Qiao Feng''s eyes are quietly looking to a more distant direction. The western suburb of Xicheng District itself is a huge cemetery group area. In addition to the cemetery group in front of them, there are many tombs in large numbers. If you train all the bodies in these tombs into Gu corpses Thinking of this, Qiao Feng''s mouth could not help but raise a cold and fierce smile! ¡­¡­ Situ family, Xicheng District, Jiangnan City. Situ Qingfeng sat on the high platform with a cold face. Under him stood many strong men of the situ family. It''s just that the strong men of situ family, who are arrogant and domineering in ordinary days, are afraid to go out at the moment, for fear of causing the dissatisfaction of the little Lord. Situ Qingfeng was very upset. It had been half a day since they left situ Miao and situ Huo for Qingyi valley. According to common sense, they have already solved Wang Xiao and returned. After all, situ Miao is a strong man in a state of mind. Even if situ Huo is still defeated by Wang Xiao and situ Miao takes action, he will surely succeed. But it happened that situ Miao and others had been away for most of the day, but now there was no news. "Even situ Miao was defeated?" This idea appeared in situ Qingfeng''s mind when he was upset. The thought startled situ Qingfeng. Situ Miao is a strong man in a beautiful mood. Not to mention Xicheng District of Jiangnan City, even in the whole Jiangnan, he is also a leader. How can Wang laugh in their hands! But with the passage of time, situ Qingfeng''s uneasiness became more and more intense. Many thoughts came to his mind. His handsome face and expression became uncertain. The strong men of situ family below also became upright and sat up. In such a big hall of situ''s family, there was already a tense atmosphere on his face. "Summon all the strong men of situ''s family who are outside. Be fast!" Finally, situ Qingfeng couldn''t help it. He stood up from his chair, looked solemn and said to the strong situ family below. At present, the number of strong people in yihuajing is only about ten in situ''s family, and many strong people travel abroad. These details are enough to confirm the status of situ''s family as a major force in Xicheng District. However, these ten famous people with strong meaning of flower border did not give situ Qingfeng a sense of security for some reason. His inner uneasiness became more and more serious. He always felt that something big was going to happen. "Yes, little Lord!" The strong men of situ family heard the speech and took orders quickly. But at this time, the sky over situ''s house was suddenly covered with dark clouds and a strong wind. A loud and powerful voice came from the end of the situ family''s vision. "Situ Qingfeng, don''t bother so much. Anyway, no matter whether you call someone or not, today is a doomed situation!" Chapter 733 "He''s really fine. So, situ Huo and they lost, and situ Miao also..." Hearing this familiar voice, situ Qingfeng''s face changed greatly, his body trembled, and his voice trembled. This voice is obviously Wang Xiao''s. Then I''m afraid situ Miao and them are already in danger! In addition to his own ability, he was able to sit firmly in the position of the young master of situ family because of situ Miao. Situ Miao''s strength is the best in situ''s family. It is precisely because of situ Miao''s support that situ Qingfeng can sit firmly in the position of little Lord in situ''s family. Now that situ Miao is dead, should he be so good? "Situ Miao is dead. I''m going..." Situ Qingfeng''s face was as pale as death. He sat down in his chair and no longer had the arrogance and arrogance of the past. At the moment, he seems to be a commander without soldiers and generals. "What''s the panic? Is my little master of situ''s family so useless?" Just when situ Qingfeng was at a loss, a mature voice came from behind situ Qingfeng. Situ Qingfeng looked around and saw a middle-aged man in his forties coming from the backyard with several situ elders. The middle-aged man who spoke was the master of situ''s family, situ Qingfeng''s father and situ Zhonglie! At this time, his eyes were cold and fierce, and he stared at situ Qingfeng coldly. There was a flash of anger in his eyes. "Father, help me!" After seeing situ Zhonglie, situ Qingfeng showed a happy face, hurriedly gathered in front of situ Zhonglie and said flustered "What are you flustered about? You''re just the leader of the little forest city. Can you compare it with my situ family? You''ve been a little Lord for a long time. You know you''re greedy for pleasure. When you encounter something, you''re so unbearable. I''m really disappointed." Situ Zhonglie stared at situ Qingfeng and said coldly. Several other elders also looked at situ Qingfeng with a disappointed face. Situ Qingfeng was brought up by them. I don''t know how much effort was wasted before they finally trained situ Qingfeng to the position of little Lord. But they didn''t expect that situ Qingfeng was so useless that they were extremely disappointed. "Father, I..." Situ Qingfeng also recovered from the panic that situ Miao might fall. He was ashamed to think of his gaffe just now. I am the young master of situ family. How can I be so flustered when I encounter something! Even if the sky falls, he should remain silent! Thinking of this, situ Qingfeng''s originally flustered look on his face slowly disappeared, replaced by a calm look. Now he is the real master of situ family! The man who can direct the country with his hand! Seeing that situ Qingfeng''s look returned to normal, situ Zhonglie finally showed satisfaction on his face. He smiled at situ Qingfeng: "This is like the son of situ Zhonglie!" "Father, please help me!" Situ Qingfeng looked indifferent and looked straight at situ Zhonglie. "It''s natural. Now, as the young master of situ family, you have the right to order all of us, including me, when the family is in danger." Situ Zhonglie said with a solemn face. "Please command me!" As soon as situ Zhonglie''s voice fell, the three elders behind him bowed their hands together and said respectfully to situ Qingfeng. Situ Qingfeng turned his head and looked at the strong men of the situ family below. Seeing the hot war in their eyes, his heart involuntarily warmed. As the young master of situ''s family, how can he be afraid and not move forward. Isn''t he the Lord of the forest city? Isn''t he the Lord of the soul seduction hall? Isn''t it the descendant of the Tibetan king! If you enter situ''s house, you must kneel down for me! "In the name of the young master of situ family, I order you to protect my situ family!" Situ Qingfeng''s eyes were burning. He looked at the people below and said word by word. As soon as his voice fell, the strong men of situ family responded one after another. "Yes, little Lord!" "Obey the order of the young master!" "Protect the young master and defend my situ family!" For a moment, there was a deafening roar in situ''s house, which was huge and shocking. Seeing that situ Qingfeng mobilized everyone''s fighting enthusiasm, situ''s loyal mouth couldn''t help smiling. With situ Qingfeng, their situ family will be happy. Thinking of this, his whole body also involuntarily spread a fierce breath. ¡­¡­ Before long, Wang Xiao and others had appeared in front of the Mountain Gate of situ''s house. Behind Wang Xiao stood five people, Song Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua, Mu Chen and Ming Kai. In the back, there are eight famous ancient martial artists, such as Wu Bufan and Zheng Wen. Behind them, there are ancient martial arts experts standing with a strong breath. Wu Bufan and Zheng Wen are all famous ancient martial artists who have entered the Jiangnan star list. In addition to their strong personal strength, their subordinates have also attracted a number of experts. In order to survive in Jiangnan, even the famous ancient martial artists who have entered the Jiangnan star list must form their own forces. There are still a few famous ancient martial artists like whisking whip and double evil spirits. Now that they have joined the ten hall Yama and the Mingkai hall, these ancient martial arts experts are naturally part of the ten hall Yama and the souls of the Mingkai hall. Naturally, they followed Wu Bufan and attacked situ''s house together. There are many strong men of situ family who recognize Wu Bufan. When they see Wu Bufan standing behind Wang Xiao, they are all amazed. "It''s Wu Bufan, Zheng Wen and them!" "Didn''t they follow brother situ Huo and brother situ Miao to deal with the Lord of the forest city together? Why are they standing behind the Lord of the forest city now?" "Is there any more to say? It must be after situ Miao and situ were defeated, they turned against each other!" "These despicable people, today we must avenge situ Miao and brother situ Huo!" "Yes, revenge!" For a moment, the strong men of situ family were all angry and gnashing their teeth. They all burst out with amazing momentum. Their eyes were scarlet and stared at Wu Bufan and others. If situ Qingfeng hadn''t ordered them, they would have done it long ago. Hearing the comments of the people around him, situ Qingfeng''s face was also very ugly. What he hated most was the Betrayer. Wu Bufan and others dare to betray them, so be ready to fall! "Kill!" Situ Qingfeng''s face became cold, and his figure coldly ordered the strong men of situ family behind him. Those angry situ family strongmen had already been unable to restrain their anger. At the command of situ Qingfeng, they did not hesitate. Countless murderous eyes locked Wang Xiao and others. "Adults, these people, let us solve it!" Wu Bufan came to Wang Xiao and said respectfully to him. "Good!" Wang Xiao didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense and nodded. Immediately, Wu Bufan, Zheng Wen and other eight famous ancient martial artists took a group of subordinates and roared coldly, "kill!" For a moment, the wanton roar of murderous spirit resounded through the world. Chapter 734 Boom! The violent and vigorous internal power fluctuation suddenly spread in the rear. All the souls in the Mingkai hall had a killing intention in their eyes, and the idea of killing was spreading in the air. The internal power training roared out of their whole body and hit the situ family violently. The internal force torrent composed of countless internal force exercises is like a vast ocean, choppy and majestic. The whole mountain range around situ''s house became shaky in the torrent of this vast ocean. Many of the strong men of the situ family saw this scene and did not pause at all. They all burst into an amazing momentum. When they moved, they roared away at the oncoming torrent. Almost in the blink of an eye, the attacks of both sides hit each other. Boom! At the moment of the collision, the violent shock wave exploded and swept away in all directions. The terrible internal force turbulent flow danced wildly, and the flowers, plants and trees were blown to pieces. Many houses and buildings in situ''s family were affected by this terrible internal force turbulence and finally turned into ruins. The war has become very fierce! "Third, let''s go inside." Song Ming shouted with a smile at Wang. Wang smiled and nodded slightly. Nowadays, the periphery of the situ family has become a battlefield for many strong members of the situ family and eight famous masters such as Wu Bufan. In situ''s family, all the middle-level strongmen are already here. If you go inside again and meet the strong ones, Wu Bufan will never be able to deal with them. At that time, they still need to do it by themselves. It is obvious that the next road will be more dangerous and more difficult. But Wang Xiao had no fear in his heart. He looked calm and his eyes twinkled like a pair of hot lights, giving people a feeling that they can''t be ignored. Whether it''s situ Miao, situ Qingfeng, or situ''s family, he won''t let go of any of them if he wants to trouble him! "The situ family in the south of the Yangtze River, I''ll come today to see how much you have!" ¡­¡­ It''s not a long way to go inside from the periphery of situ''s house. Even if situ''s house depends on a mountain range, it''s only a blink of an eye with Wang Xiao''s speed. Along the way, they also met many scattered strong situ family. As soon as the other party found them, they rushed up. But they don''t need Wang Xiao''s hand. Mingkai and others have already solved it. If Wang Xiao comes alone, although he can solve these small sundries, it also takes some effort. He slowly found that the advantage of having a power is that many things don''t need to be done by himself. Just let the people around him do it. Along the way, Ming Kai and Lin Hua passed five passes and killed six generals. They were also very excited and excited. All the strong situ family who stood in front of them had been defeated by them. Sobbing The violent internal force shock wave tore open in the air, sharp and harsh. At the same time, it was also mixed with the painful groans of the defeated strong men of situ family Sing. However, Wang Xiao''s steps did not mean to stop at all. His goal was not to defeat the middle-level strongmen of the situ family. He has only one goal... That is situ Qingfeng! This person who has repeatedly made trouble for himself! Although Wang Xiao is not afraid of trouble, he is also annoyed by being asked for trouble in this way. When Wang Xiao led Wu Bufan and eight other ancient Wu masters to attack the family of siege together, many Eyeliner of other forces in the south of the Yangtze River had noticed that they had come around and hidden in the dark. When they saw that Wang Xiao and others broke into situ''s house with great momentum and hardly met their opponents, they were stunned. They are no strangers to Wang Xiao. The Lord of Lincheng once had a conflict with the south family in Nancheng district. Finally, they entered freely in the south family, and finally even the south family shook hands with him peacefully. In Jiangnan, the reputation of Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city, has been very loud. Many people were shocked by Wang Xiao''s strength and doubted whether he was as powerful as the legend said. But when they saw that Wang Xiao didn''t need to fight at all, and the men around him were beaten by many strong men of the situ family, they were finally shocked. "Is this the inside story of Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city? Everyone around him is so powerful!" "Although I don''t know why Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city, clashed with the situ family, looking at this formation, I''m afraid the situ family will lose a layer of skin even if it is invincible today." "Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city, deserves his reputation!" "I suddenly have a hunch that Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city, is afraid to have a place in the south of the Yangtze River." An elderly spy said in a deep voice. As soon as he said this, the spies around him were in an uproar. From the beginning, they gathered together and secretly observed the situation of situ''s family. They only recognize each other''s characteristics, but they don''t know which family they are from, so sometimes it''s very convenient to talk. They all knew the old spy, who was the most old-fashioned among them. That''s why they were startled by the old spy''s words. "You mean that Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city, will intervene in the major forces in the south of the Yangtze River?" "How can this be possible? In Jiangnan today, the major forces have already clearly divided the territory. Although Wang Xiao, the leader of the forest city, is young and promising, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to intervene in Jiangnan." "Yes, at least when he intervenes, the major forces in the south of the Yangtze River will rise together and besiege!" The old detective didn''t explain much, but raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said softly, "you''ll see at that time." With that, he was silent. The spies around could not help scratching their ears when they saw the old spies pretending to be mysterious. However, smart spies had already taken out their books and silently wrote on them: Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city, is afraid to have the power to intervene in the south of the Yangtze River! Most of the spies continue to observe the situation in situ''s family. They only need to truthfully report what happened in situ''s family today, and they can get a lot of rewards. As for the old spies, they don''t care whether Wang Xiao, the Lord of Lin City, will intervene in Jiangnan Their eyes were fixed on the war situation in situ''s family. Many strong men of situ''s family had been mixed with a group of experts led by Wu Bufan and other eight famous families, and countless internal power torrents burst out from them. Roar! Roar, roar from which sounded, endless, both sides have killed red eyes, no one thought to stop, just wanted to blow out all their strength. When those spies saw this scene, they couldn''t help a burst of tongue Chapter 735 While those spies were closely watching the war in situ''s family, they were on the other side of the hidden mountain. Two young men and women stood among the mountains and watched the scene in situ''s house. Behind them, there were a group of strong ancient martial arts experts. Everyone was covered with dust and dusty. It was obvious that they had just arrived. The two young men and women, the man is the leader of the young generation of Nanjia, Nanhuo, and the woman is the eldest lady of Nanjia, Nanxi! Behind them, those who follow are the crystal strong in Nanjia. "Miss Nanxi, as I said, we can''t catch up. Haven''t they just started fighting?" Nan Huo said leisurely with sweat on his forehead and gasping for breath. "They''ve all started fighting. If we had been faster, we could have fought side by side with brother Wang Xiao." Nanxi turned to stare at Nanhuo and snorted coldly. When Nanhuo heard the speech, he smiled bitterly and said, "I said, young lady, it''s unreasonable for you. There was a noise in the Green Medicine Valley before, and then Wang Xiao came to situ''s house with Wu Bufan and other eight famous ancient martial artists. You''re afraid something will happen to him. Let me bring someone to support you right away, and I''ll come right away." "We''ve just arrived, and we haven''t breathed yet. It''s so cold for me to say this." With that, Nan Huo patted his chest with a distressed expression on his face. Nanxi''s pretty face is slightly red and pink Tender little His mouth opened slightly and he didn''t know what to say. "Miss Nanxi, don''t you really like Wang Xiao?" Seeing the little girl''s posture on Nanxi''s face, Nanhuo was stunned, and then said with some surprise. "I, I didn''t." Hearing Nanhuo''s words, Nanxi immediately felt as if a heavy hammer had passed through her body and hit her heart heavily. Her heart jumped violently, as if a deer were bumping in it. Without hesitation, she shook her head and said. But her red cheeks had betrayed her inner thoughts. "Alas, I didn''t expect our Nanxi eldest lady to be shy one day." Nanhuo can naturally see Nanxi''s shy expression and can''t help shaking his head and sighing. Those masters of the south family behind him also shook their heads with regret. Nanxi became angry at Nanhuo''s words. Xiaofen clenched his fist and said angrily to Nanhuo Jiao: "brother Nanhuo, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll be rude to you." Nanxi is no longer the weak little girl. Under the treatment of Wang Xiao, her disease was not only cured, but also the Dantian was repaired, and her cultivation also broke through the realm of Italian flowers. The cultivation was the high-level skill taught to her by Wang Xiao: "Zhuang Mengdie" She is now the best in the younger generation of Nanjia. Even Nanhuo is not her opponent. If we really want to fight, Nanhuo will suffer. Nanhuo naturally understood this. As soon as he saw Nanxi, he seemed a little angry. He quickly raised his hand and surrendered and said, "OK, I won''t say it." Hearing this, Nanxi snorted coldly, turned his head to one side, and continued to focus on the war situation in situ''s house. Seeing the strong men of the situ family who fought with eight famous ancient martial artists such as Wu Bufan, she couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. "Brother Nanhuo, let''s help them now." Nanxi finally couldn''t help but turn around and say to Nanhuo. "No, it''s not our chance yet." Nanhuo shook his head and refused Nanxi''s request. "Why?" Nanxi said anxiously when he heard the speech. "Miss Nanxi, this matter was originally the gratitude and resentment between Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city, and the situ family. We should not have meddled at will, but because we owe Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city a favor, we can''t watch Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest City, have an accident." Nanhuo turned to look at Nanxi and said, "that''s why the family saw me lead so many Nanjia elite and strong people out, but none of the elders stopped me." Nanxi was stunned when she heard Nanhuo''s words. She thought she forced Nanhuo to sneak out with so many elite and strong people. The original family knew it for a long time, but it was just acquiescence. At this time, Nanhuo continued: "so our identity situation is very delicate at the moment. If we do it now, it will be tantamount to openly declaring war with the situ family. In this way, we will stand on the unfavorable side, and all forces in the south of the Yangtze River can attack us in the future." "But..." Nanxi heard this and wanted to say something, but before she said anything, she was interrupted by Nanhuo''s words. "But if we do it again when Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city, is defeated by situ''s family, at that time, we can say that we can only succeed because we owe Wang Xiao a favor and can''t watch him die. In this way, we can make sense and won''t let others talk!" Nanhuo''s face was solemn, his logic was clear, and he told Nanxi the pros and cons of the matter in an orderly manner. Although Jiangnan has been divided up by major forces, it can maintain balance because each family has its own tacit understanding and is not easy to sell. Once the shot is taken, it must also be justified, otherwise it will be besieged by other forces. Even Nanjia also needs to abide by the rules of the game. After hearing Nanhuo''s words, Nanxi was silent. After all, she was just a girl. She didn''t understand the family as thoroughly as Nanhuo did. She thought that if she wanted to help Wang Xiao, she would bring the elite and strong people in the family, but now it seems that it is not as simple as she thought. "Miss Nanxi, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Wu Bufan is a famous ancient martial artist who has joined the Jiangnan star list. They all have a group of their own forces. It''s not difficult to unite to contain the situ family, and Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city, is also very strong and may not lose..." At this time, Nanhuo also saw the worry in Nanxi''s eyes, smiled at her and said, "that guy has never lost, and he saved your life. Our Nanjia people are grateful to him. If he is in deep crisis, how can we stand idly by?" Hearing Nanhuo''s words, Nanxi''s tightly wrinkled Dai Mei slowly loosened. Her crystal clear eyes fell in the direction of situ''s house, with a flicker of hesitating light in her eyes: "brother Wang Xiao, I will not let you have anything." When Nanhuo heard Nanxi''s words, his body trembled slightly, and he couldn''t help admiring Wang Xiao. In addition to his strong strength, what''s good about that guy, which can make the eldest lady so obsessed with him! ------------------- Second change Chapter 736 The most central area of situ family. People come and go here on weekdays. Many senior members of situ family will walk around in it. It is a lively place that every situ family is most eager to come to. Many situ''s family members were extremely poor all their lives and were not qualified to come to this core area. But it is this busy core area on weekdays that is surprisingly quiet at the moment. It is also the only place that spies outside can''t see. At the moment, in a corner of the core area, a strong man dressed in situ''s family stood among them. Their faces were solemn and solemn. A thick and powerful breath came out from their whole body, and their clothes puffed and fluttered, as if a breeze had blown by. These people are the core strongmen of situ family, who can''t do anything on weekdays. They are worshipped by the situ family and enjoy the best cultivation resources of the situ family, including money, status and beauty. So whenever they need to fight, they will do their best, and they will devote themselves to death. They are the strongest blades and shields of situ family. The situ family has been able to dominate Xicheng District in the south of the Yangtze River for so many years, which is completely inseparable from their support. Without them, the situ family would no longer exist. At the moment, they are standing in the core of situ''s family to wait for Wang Xiao''s uninvited guests. They know very well that when Wang Xiao appears in this open space, it is when the last war starts They controlled their breath, looked calm and closed their eyes. Soon there was a whistling wind in the air. These core situ family strongmen did not hesitate at all. Their eyes opened together and their eyes fell straight ahead at the same time. I saw several figures flying from afar. They were not fast, but they gave people a strong sense of oppression. It was Wang who laughed at them. At the moment they appeared, the air became tense and solemn in an instant. Everyone''s eyes fell on the flying Wang Xiao six, and there was a sharp cold in their eyes. All of Wang Xiao''s six people are introverted, but there is an invisible sense of oppression emanating from them. Wang Xiao stood at the front, his face indifferent, his eyes clear, slowly fell on them, indifferent and silent. The five people behind him, Song Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua, Mu Chen and Ming Kai, also followed closely, without the slightest retreat and fear. "Finally!" A core situ family strongman said in a deep voice. "I haven''t fought for a long time. I must have a good fight today!" Another core situ family strongman raised his mouth, showed a cruel smile and said coldly. "Come on, you two don''t be careless. Our task is to defeat them and protect the situ family." A bald man turned his head and stared at the two men and said in a deep voice. The bald man seemed to have a very high position in the crowd. As soon as he said this, the two core situ family strongmen nodded repeatedly: "yes, Lord situ Yan." None of the other arrogant and domineering core strongmen dare to refute. This man is called situ Yan. Like situ Miao, he is one of the guardians of situ Qingfeng, but his strength is a little stronger than situ Miao. "You''ve come so fast." Situ Yan looked back, his eyes fell on Wang Xiao and said faintly: "I knew that situ Miao was unreliable. After being defeated by you, he didn''t go home immediately. There was no news at all. It''s just a waste. But now with me, you dare to make trouble in situ''s house. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave!" "Where is situ Qingfeng?" Wang Xiao didn''t have the mind to talk nonsense with situ Yan. He said simply and frankly. Wow The core strongmen behind situ Yan saw that Wang Xiao dared to speak to situ Yan like this, which was a burst of shock. In their hearts, situ Yan is an invincible existence! At present, the young man dared to speak to situ Yan like this. Doesn''t he know how to write the word "death"? "Boy, do you know who I am?" Situ Yan''s eyes glowed fiercely, stared at Wang Xiao coldly, and said in a deep voice. "Do I need to know who you are?" Wang Xiao frowned slightly and said in a flat tone. His words were very plain, as if he were talking to a passer-by. Situ Yan''s face suddenly sank and said coldly, "don''t think you''ve passed the guard outside, just think you''re strong. Those people are just the middle-level strongmen of our situ family, and they have nothing to compare with us." At this point, situ Yan paused, his whole body suddenly burst out, his eyes widened, and said in a deep voice, "prepare for fear, Lord of the forest city!" "In my eyes, you, or those people outside, are the same." Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a light smile. "What?" Situ Yan didn''t understand what Wang Xiao meant. The next second, when he heard Wang Xiao''s next sentence, he immediately understood it. "Like those people outside, you are all rubbish!" Wang Xiao said calmly. Wow As soon as Wang Xiao said this, it immediately attracted a burst of angry eyes of those core strong men, and the eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of killing intention. Situ Yan was also angry and seething with murder. He stared at Wang Xiao and said coldly, "arrogant boy, don''t think he is the Lord of the forest city. He can talk wildly. The small forest city, a small place, is really a frog at the bottom of a well. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth." "Today, I will kill you!" As soon as the voice fell, the momentum that had erupted all over him continued to rise, just like the towering peaks. Roar! The core strongmen behind him did not hesitate at all. At the same time, they burst out their internal power and roared incessantly. Seeing this, Wang Xiao was ready to take action. Buzz! At this time, there was a sound of sword drawing behind him. "Old three, these people, just give them to me and old six." Mu Chen held the Blackwater famous knife in his right hand, his face was indifferent, and said slowly to Wang Xiao. The tone of his sentence is not heavy, which gives people an unspeakable sense of confidence. While talking, he turned his head and looked at Mingkai. When Ming Kai heard the speech, he also patted his chest and said with a solemn smile to Wang: "yes, brother three, just leave these sundries to us. You and brother three, brother two and brother four go first." "Old five, old six, you two want to fight again. It''s too much..." when Lin Hua listened, he immediately smiled and scolded. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Wang Xiao. "Well, then they''ll leave it to you two." Wang Xiao hardly hesitated. He looked directly at Muchen and Mingkai and said. He believes that the strength of Muchen and Mingkai, the sharpest famous knife and the toughest shield, combined together, the power that can erupt is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people Chapter 737 "No problem, brother three, you can rest assured. These sundries can be easily cleaned up by brother five and me." Seeing Wang Xiao''s promise, Mingkai also showed an excited smile on his face, patted his chest and said solemnly to Wang Xiao. While talking, he stood up, stepped on the void, looked directly at the core strongmen of the situ family, and said with disdain: "the Lord of Mingkai hall, the 97th famous ancient martial artist of Jiangnan star list, Mingkai is here. Who dares to fight with me?" Ming Kai''s body was burly and his voice was thick and strong. In a moment, his voice had been ringing through the central area of the situ family. All the core strong men of situ family looked at him in unison, and their faces were all very bad. "A clown who jumped on a beam dared to indulge in our situ''s house and seek death!" On the ground, situ Yan frowned, raised a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth and snorted coldly. As soon as the voice fell, his body moved and disappeared in place. "All the core strongmen of the situ family listen to the order. Today we must keep these people and let all forces in the south of the Yangtze River know that those who violate our situ family will be killed without amnesty!" Although his figure disappeared in place, the cold voice suddenly sounded in the air. At the same time, the core strongmen of the situ family behind him burst out an amazing breath of internal power, moved together, followed behind situ Yan and rushed at Wang Xiao and others. They not only want to keep Muchen and Mingkai, but also Wang Xiao and them. Boom! At this time, a white sword with a height of tens of feet suddenly swept through the air, mixed with the sharp wind, and suddenly split at the core strong men of the situ family. Almost in the blink of an eye, it came to the strong men of the situ family. Seeing this sharp and terrible sword, the core strongmen of situ family all frowned and worked their internal power one after another. At the same time, they burst out of their fists and chopped at the white sword with a height of tens of feet. Bang bang! After the two collided, an amazing air wave and shock wave broke out, and the surrounding reinforced concrete buildings collapsed in an instant. It can be seen how terrible their power is! Wang Xiao''s eyes were burning. He quietly looked at the huge battle. The light in his eyes flickered. He looked at the situ family base camp not far away, where figures kept appearing from inside, as if a steady stream of core strong people came here. This is the details of the situ family. If they can''t win by surprise, they may not be able to deal with the situ family with Wang Xiao''s current power when they slow down. "Old three, you go first and leave it to us." At this time, Mu Chen stood in front of Wang Xiao and others, holding the Blackwater famous knife in his hand, his face was indifferent, and he said without looking back. Originally, Wang Xiao was still thinking whether to let Lin Hua and them stay to help, but after hearing Muchen''s words, he was silent for a few seconds, and his eyes fell on Muchen''s not tall back. This indifferent boy would say such words at this moment. It is obvious that he really treats them as brothers. And he is so cold and arrogant. Since he said he didn''t need their help, if Wang Xiao let Lin Hua and them stay, I''m afraid it would make Muchen uncomfortable. "OK, pay attention to safety!" Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense and burst out with amazing momentum. With Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua, he rushed to the deeper part of situ''s house. When the four of Wang Xiao set out, the souls of the Mingkai hall outside situ''s house had noticed and shouted in unison: "There are many souls in the hall of Mingkai, waiting for your excellency to return triumphantly!" "There are many souls in the hall of Mingkai, waiting for your excellency to return triumphantly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the souls in the hall watched the figure of Wang Xiao disappear where they could no longer see. The next second, the deafening sound sounded over the situ family, and all the buildings in the situ family seemed to tremble. In this deafening sound, the four of Wang Xiao were very fast and disappeared in the sight of everyone in the blink of an eye. Whew, whew The deepest place of situ family is the forbidden area of situ family. This is the core and most important place of situ family, which is the foundation of situ family. The situ family itself is a place for disciples to practice. But later, because the forbidden area is full of dangers and often ends in a narrow escape, it finally became the forbidden area of the situ family. Only after the children of the situ family have done something heinous, can they be locked in it. But if you can come out alive from the inside, your strength will break through to a new level. Situ Huo is an example! At the moment, there are five people standing in front of the forbidden area of situ family. Situ Qingfeng is one of them. Beside him stands a middle-aged man, who is very similar to situ Qingfeng. He is the current head of situ family and situ Zhonglie. Behind situ Zhonglie, there are three elders, who are also the top fighting force of situ family. After Wang Xiao''s eyes swept around the four people, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a startled look flashed in his eyes. The details of situ''s family are good. It''s amazing that we can have four strong people like this, which can become a big force in Xicheng District. "Wang Xiao!" When Wang Xiao arrived, situ Qingfeng had noticed that his face was ferocious, his eyes were full of a sense of killing, and his fists were crackling. Right in front of you, this bastard has lost so many generals! It''s the thing in front of him who doesn''t appreciate it and doesn''t want to obey him that makes him so embarrassed now! All this is because of the young man in front of us! "Situ Qingfeng, as soon as Lin Cheng said goodbye, we met again." Wang Xiao''s face was calm, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and there was a flash of light in his eyes, saying to situ Qingfeng. Before seeing situ Qingfeng, his heart was full of anger. It was because of this man that he couldn''t rest during his good winter vacation. When he came to Jiangnan, he was constantly harassed by some kittens and dogs. He had to stop fighting and fighting. Although the things he met before were trivial things that didn''t hurt or itch, such harassment also made him very angry and forced him to take the initiative. Before seeing situ Qingfeng, he even thought about how to deal with him after seeing situ Qingfeng. But when Wang Xiaozhen saw situ Qingfeng, he was suddenly relieved. It''s just a dog who can only show his teeth and claws under the protection of his ancestors. What''s so angry? "Wang Xiao, you killed so many children of my situ family. Today, you dare to make trouble in my situ family. Today, you don''t want to leave the situ family alive." Situ Qingfeng glared at Wang Xiao and said gnashing his teeth. ------------------- Hello, I''m Wang Xiao. The author of feizhai asked me to tell you about the update of the Spring Festival: During the Chinese new year, everyone wants to spend a good time with their family and meet friends who come back from work. At that time, they will definitely drink and drink. Once drunk, they can''t write books. There were two days off this month, but I also had three days off in February, a total of five days. I wanted to use it together. But I think my brothers and sisters who read books will be worried if they ask for leave for five consecutive days. Therefore, the next spring festival update arrangement is to watch every day and try to ensure continuous change. Finally, I wish you readers a happy new year, good health, extensive financial resources, learning progress and promotion step by step. Chapter 738 "Leave situ''s house alive? Hehe, you have a big voice." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. He shrugged and said solemnly to situ Qingfeng: "Sorry, I didn''t come to situ''s house to make trouble today. I just came to situ''s house to take... Your dog''s life!" "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, situ Qingfeng burst into anger. He clenched his fist tightly and stared at Wang Xiao with gnashing teeth. He was about to say something. Situ Zhonglie nearby had already stopped him with a wave of his hand: "Qingfeng, get back!" "Father..." situ Qingfeng turned to look at situ Zhonglie. When he saw his father looking at him in awe, he swallowed all his words. Immediately, he was very obedient and retreated to one side. "This is the Lord of the forest city, Wang Xiao, the descendant of the king of Tibet?" After situ Qingfeng retreated, situ Zhonglie turned his head, hugged his fists and smiled at Wang. "It''s me. Why?" Wang Xiao glanced at situ Zhonglie. He didn''t know what the middle-aged man meant. It''s all here. What are you still doing there? Either, the middle-aged man is a deep generation in the city, or there is a conspiracy! Seeing situ Qingfeng''s smile on the surface and stabbing in the back, Wang Xiao tends to the latter after all. "Hehe, the leader of the forest city is really young and promising. At a young age, he has entered the heart flower realm. He not only unifies the major ancient martial forces of the forest city, but also makes friends with the Nanjia family in Nancheng district. His future must be boundless." Situ Zhonglie, with a smile on his face, walked slowly towards Wang Xiao and said with a smile. Looking at his attitude, it was as if standing in front of him was not the enemy attacking their situ family, but an old friend he had not seen for many years. "The master of situ''s family joked. I''m just lucky. How can I get such a high degree by relying on the protection of my predecessors?" Wang Xiao said with a light smile. Although he looked modest on the surface, his hands lying behind him had made a slight gesture. Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua, who were standing behind him, suddenly understood. They were all vigilant and secretly operated their internal power. "The Lord of the forest city is really modest. Maybe that''s why you can come to this step today." Situ Zhonglie''s face was indifferent, with a smile on his mouth and said with a light smile. At the moment, he is very close to Wang Xiao, less than five meters away. Such a distance is a distance that can launch an attack for the strong who have entered the three flower kingdom. At the moment when situ Zhonglie stepped into the five meter distance, Song Ming and others'' faces had sunk. Boom! At the moment when situ Zhonglie stepped into this range, his whole body erupted with amazing internal power. The violent breath opened wantonly like the turbulent waves of the sea. The sky he stood in was full of clouds and clouds. Situ Zhonglie''s face suddenly became gloomy and cold. He smiled at Wang and said coldly, "just your steps, you can only go to today, and you''re going to stop!" WOW! As soon as his voice fell, his right hand suddenly clenched his fist, and a deep blue internal force immediately gathered between his fists. Finally, it turned into a virtual shadow of a deep blue wolf, screaming fiercely. In the virtual shadow of the deep blue wolf, a pair of scarlet wolf eyes seemed to tear apart all the creatures in front of him. The next second, the empty shadow of the Blue Wolf suddenly burst out of situ Zhonglie''s fist and roared away at Wang Xiao. Situ Zhonglie''s move was a killing move. The torrent of terrible internal power surged in the empty shadow of the Blue Wolf. The strong internal power was rare even among the strong in the heart flower realm. "Worthy of being the master of situ''s family, he is actually the strong one in xinhuajing!" Seeing the fierce attack made by situ Zhonglie, Wang Xiao narrowed his eyes and whispered silently in his heart. But there was no fear in his heart. He was also full of momentum, his face was solemn, and said in a cold voice: "it''s only gravel, and he also wants to do something to me, exceeding his strength!" Buzz! The black snake sword suddenly appeared in Wang Xiao''s right hand. The tiger gripped it tightly. The black snake sword suddenly trembled violently and made bursts of vigorous sword chanting. His internal power spread all over his body. A tall white mang black snake suddenly shot out of the sword and crashed directly into the virtual shadow of the Blue Wolf. Boom! In an instant, the violent internal force turbulence burst open, and shock waves spread in all directions. Everywhere they passed, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked! The violent internal force turbulence raged over situ''s house, but the figures of Wang Xiao and situ Zhonglie stood still, just like two rocks standing in the middle of the ocean. Even their clothes were close to their bodies and were not lifted by the strong wind. The smile on situ Zhonglie''s face gradually disappeared, and he said in a deep voice: "you are worthy of being the descendant of the Tibetan king. You can actually catch me. If I had been afraid of you twenty years ago, but now the ten hall Yama has disappeared. You are just a boy who does milk stink. Without foundation, you can''t be the enemy of our situ family!" Wang Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech. Situ Zhonglie''s words made an unknown dry fire in his heart, as if it was about to be lit. Situ Zhonglie actually knew the old man''s ten halls of hell, which means that the ten halls of hell twenty years ago were indeed famous all over the world. Now I''m going down the mountain to rebuild the ten halls of hell and restore the reputation of the ten halls of hell. But situ Zhonglie''s mouth was still full of the former ten halls of hell, which showed that the other party was not afraid of the four halls of seduction, demons, soldiers and demons he rebuilt. This shows that I haven''t done enough! "Mingming has rebuilt the four halls. Why hasn''t the new ten halls of hell been known?" "What should I do to let people know that the king of Xindi Tibetan has returned and the new ten hall Yama has appeared?" "What am I going to do?" Wang Xiao kept asking himself that the brain was running fast, and the fire in his chest kept heating up with his thinking. so hot! annoying! Wang Xiao felt that his chest was like a stove at the moment. It was so stuffy! He wants to vent! Vent your anger! Looking at situ Zhonglie''s disdainful smile in front of him, Wang Xiao''s face gradually became cold, and the dry fire on his chest gradually disappeared. It was not dissipated, but a kind of extrusion and concentration. When the dry fire was suppressed to the lowest point, it was the time for it to rebound! Boom! The dry fire in Wang Xiao''s body exploded, his whole body was covered with amazing killing intention, and his eyes became scarlet. "If you fight and make noise, you can''t make the reputation of the ten Temple hell resound all over the world..." "If you are merciful, you can''t exchange respect and submission..." "Today, I will open the door of hell and wash away the dusty reputation of my ten halls of hell with the blood of your situ family!" This amazing killing intention burst out from Wang Xiao''s whole body, and situ Zhonglie''s face suddenly turned pale Chapter 739 Rao Shi, situ Zhonglie, fought countless battles in his life. He was also the first time he saw such a terrible killing intention. The young man in front of him was obviously the same age as situ Qingfeng. Why did he feel that he had killed many people! What has he been through? Situ Zhonglie was shocked and stared at Wang Xiao involuntarily. His heart was full of shock. Boom! At this time, Wang Xiao''s feet suddenly stared, and a strange earth flower burst out on the ground, and the ground cracked in all directions like a spider''s web. His whole body was full of internal force, which turned into a strong wind and burst out of his body, whistling wantonly. The next second, under the violent trembling of the black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s right hand, a white black snake with a height of several feet circled up and dressed behind Wang Xiao. A pair of scarlet snake eyes stared at situ Zhonglie coldly, and then rushed into the sky with 10000 sword Qi, pouring down at the position situ Zhonglie stood like raindrops. The black snake is like a wild beast, and the sword Qi is like flowing rain. Its momentum is amazing! Sobbing It seemed that the sky could not bear the sharpness of the 10000 sword Qi, and sent out a sharp sound of breaking the air. With such a strong sword momentum, the strong people in the general heart flower border could not resist it at all. As soon as the sword power came out, all the strong men in situ''s family turned pale and looked at the direction of situ''s forbidden area. Can anyone really resist such a sword power? "Hum, the sword is powerful, but it''s a little inferior if you want to deal with me!" Situ Zhonglie soon recovered from his shock and saw the attack that Wang Xiao immediately attracted. His face was indifferent and a slight smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. While talking, his fists had been clenched, and a blue internal force surged between his fists. Then, one by one, the gray wolf''s virtual shadow blooming with blue light slowly emerged. In the virtual shadow of the Blue Wolf, the violent and terrible internal force and fist meaning mingled and surged, emitting a continuous sense of danger. Boom! Situ Zhonglie suddenly shook his fists and waved away at the pouring black snake sword rain. The virtual shadow of countless blue wolves roared and roared, roared up to the sky and rushed out. Boom, boom! When the two collided, the earth suddenly sounded a deafening roar, the sky suddenly exploded, and the white sword fragments and blue wolf hair floated between heaven and earth, which was surprisingly beautiful. But in this beautiful scene, there are traces of dangerous killing In this wave of amazing internal force collision, everyone was shocked to find that under the competition of internal force details, Wang Xiao actually shared the same score with situ Zhonglie! You know, situ Zhonglie is a strong man who has been famous for a long time. I don''t know how long it took to enter the heart flower realm than Wang Xiao. Logically speaking, the internal force inside Dantian is definitely stronger than Wang Xiao! But now, unexpectedly, he just ended up with an equal share, which is actually a defeat for situ Zhonglie. When the white sword fragments and blue wolf hair were flying all over the sky, situ Zhonglie''s eyes suddenly contracted and his body suddenly trembled. Whew! In his sight, between the flying sword fragments and the blue wolf hair, a figure rushed here like lightning. Almost in the blink of an eye, it had come to him. This figure was Wang Xiao. I saw Wang Xiao holding the black snake sword, the tiger''s mouth stretched straight, and the wisps of white sword light shining on the black snake sword, just like white small black snakes, full of strangeness and danger. At the moment of Wang Xiao''s appearance, the black snake sword in his hand didn''t hesitate at all. Mixed with the white black snake sword Qi, it suddenly chopped away at situ Zhonglie. His sword didn''t seem to use the intention of the sword, but it was extremely fast. It was like lightning. It was almost impossible to prevent. When the sword came, the thunder shook. The power of this sword is far more powerful than the ten thousand mysterious snake sword Qi rain just now! Buzz! The point of a sword is like the solidification of thousands of methods. The sword is powerful! A sharp sword tip suddenly appeared in situ Zhonglie''s pupil. It was quickly enlarged in his pupil. Such a close distance was enough to kill people! But situ Zhonglie didn''t panic at all. Instead, he snorted coldly, smiled at Wang and said: "He is worthy of being a young boy who can become the leader of the forest city. He is really cunning!" "But do you think your sword can break my flesh?" Bang As soon as his voice fell, the black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s hand had suddenly split on his chest, but the imagined scene that situ Zhonglie''s chest was cut with a blood mark did not appear. What appeared in front of Wang Xiao was that the black snake sword was blocked outside by situ Zhonglie''s body, and there was no way to pierce a penny. It was like a sword splitting on steel. The flesh of situ Zhonglie also has a light black luster, as if it was plated with a layer of black gold. "Meditation?" Wang smiled, slightly raised his eyebrows and said with some consternation. Meditation is to cultivate the body to the extreme, and finally condense the strong three flower realm of the Dharma body, such as Lin Hua. But the countless blue wolves condensed by situ Zhonglie''s internal power just now exude a boxing intention. Situ Zhonglie should cultivate boxing. How come now it''s meditation again? "No, I''m not meditating. I don''t have the phase of cohesion. I just strengthened my body while practicing boxing." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, situ Zhonglie''s mouth couldn''t help raising a contemptuous smile, which seemed to laugh at Wang Xiao''s ignorance. He sneered: "my name is double cultivation of martial arts and Zen!" Among the ancient warriors, many strong ones believe that just cultivating martial arts is very likely to fall into the situation of being attacked by both sides because of the large number of the other side. But if you practice martial arts and Zen together, and make your body strong enough, you will have more advantages in battle. This is called Double cultivation of martial arts and Zen! But people''s energy is limited. It''s not easy to specialize in a martial art and practice it to the extreme, let alone Zen. Therefore, only those with extraordinary talents dare to be involved in the double cultivation of martial arts and Zen. If meditation is a unique existence, there are even fewer double cultivation of martial arts and Zen. "I didn''t expect to meet a great master of martial arts and Zen in Jiangnan. It was a worthwhile trip!" Wang Xiao looked a little moved and whispered. The one who can cultivate two ways at the same time is the great master! "Boy, you and I are strong in the heart flower kingdom, but I''m a great master of both martial arts and Zen. Your sword can''t break my body. You have no chance of winning. You''d better die obediently!" Situ Zhonglie raised a grim smile at the corners of his mouth, covered with black luster, clenched his fists, and the blue gray wolf fist was intended to surge between his fists. Wang Xiao smelled the speech, his face was indifferent, and there was no panic. The black snake sword in his hand trembled slightly, and the edge of the sword flickered: "my sword can''t break your flesh? Hehe, try it!" Chapter 740 In an instant, both of them burst into amazing momentum. Two internal force torrents of different colors suddenly appeared around them, one white and one blue, suddenly turned into a snake and a wolf, and crashed into each other. Boom! The two internal force wild beasts turned into two internal force torrents roared and bumped into each other. The violent internal force shock wave opened wantonly in the world and in all directions. For a time, the strong wind roared, flying sand and stones, and the surrounding buildings collapsed and turned into dust and fluttered with the wind. The ground under their feet immediately split like two cobwebs and spread in all directions. Finally, it turned into huge earth and rock and burst out. Whew! The next second, the two opposing figures suddenly moved and swept straight at each other like ghosts, and the dust splashed everywhere they passed. Boom! In the blink of an eye, the two figures collided together. At the moment they collided, the space seemed to vibrate. The violent shock wave centered on the two people suddenly swept in all directions and turned into air ripples. Then, they stepped back dozens of steps, stepped on their feet in the air, and made dozens of air explosions. Only then did they finally stop steadily. Wang Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes looked at situ Zhonglie not far away. The other party''s body, which was originally black and gold, flickered cold, and looked like a black and gold God of war. The black and gold luster swam around situ Zhonglie, flickering coldly. In that round of duel just now, Wang Xiao could feel that situ Zhonglie''s body was strong, even compared with Lin Hua''s Buddha cover. It can be said that the ancient defense skills cultivated by situ Zhonglie are definitely those above the earth level. If you want to defeat situ Zhonglie, you must first break this layer of black and gold flesh on situ Zhonglie. "Boy, my black manluo Dharma body is still strong?" Situ Zhonglie stood not far away, with a sneer on his mouth. He stared at Wang Xiao and sneered. He this "Heman Roman Dharma body", but he took the whole family of situ family to look for it for many years before he finally found it. This "Heman Luo Fa Shen" is a low-level ancient martial art. You should know that such an ancient martial art, even their situ family, also lost a lot of human and material resources, and finally came to find a special ancient martial art relic. However, it took situ Zhonglie only three years to cultivate this "Heman Roman Dharma body" to great success, which shows his talent and his responsibility as the master of situ''s family! "Black manluo Dharma body? It''s interesting!" Wang Xiao''s eyes are slightly picked, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. This ancient defense skill is really extraordinary. He knew very well that if there was no Heiman Luo Dharma body, it would be very general among the strong in the heart flower realm by virtue of situ''s loyal black wolf fist. But now, he has learned the "Heman Luo Fa Shen", and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. I''m afraid he can rank among the strong people in the heart flower kingdom of the whole south of the Yangtze River. ¡­¡­ In front of the forbidden area of situ''s family, situ Qingfeng and the three elders looked directly at the two figures in the sky, and their eyes were shining. Both situ Qingfeng and the three core elders of the situ family are very clear that the battle of the two figures in the sky will directly affect the direction of the situ family. They are also very clear that today, the two figures in the sky are the protagonists in this storm! "Father''s Heman Luo Dharma body has been cultivated to great success. In this way, our situ family''s ranking among the three forces in Xicheng District should also be moved!" Seeing situ Zhonglie in the sky like the God of war, situ Qingfeng said excitedly. The three core elders of situ''s family nodded when they heard the speech. "Yes, originally, our situ family only ranked third among the three forces in Xicheng District. Now the master''s Heman law body has achieved great success. We should also expand our influence." "That''s right. After defeating the Lord of the forest city and picking up the soul seducing Hall of the forest city, the strength of our situ family can also be improved by one point." "Master, we are not at home!" The words of the three core elders came into situ Qingfeng''s ears, and his heart was also very happy. With his father, he can be a dandy for a few more years! "Do you think your master will win?" At this moment, a disdainful voice came from the side. Situ Qingfeng and the three core elders frowned when they heard the speech. Turning around, they saw Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua coming to the forbidden area. The person who spoke just now is Song Ming! "Stop, this is the forbidden area of situ''s family. The intruder is dead!" Seeing this, a core elder, with a heavy face, said coldly to song and Ming. While talking, the internal force in his body had been working, and a strange martial intention spread around him. Although the core elder of situ family only has yihuajing, he ranks as high as 28th in the Jiangnan star list. Even ordinary strong people in xinhuajing are not his opponent. When the martial spirit spread around him, the two core elders beside him also broke out their own martial spirit. The other two core elders of situ family are also the famous ancient martial artists who rank 29th and 30th on the Jiangnan star list. Their strength is also extraordinary! "The place that can be guarded by the master, young master and three core elders of situ family must be the most precious place of the family. Is this the treasure house of situ family?" Lin Hua glanced at the gate of situ''s forbidden area behind the three core elders, and said with a bad smile. Seeing Lin Hua''s sneaky eyes, the faces of the three core elders all sank, as if their beloved things had been stared at by others. "It''s possible that since we''ve all come here, we should go in and have a look." On one side, Feng Li also touched his chin and looked eager to try. "If you want to break into the forbidden area of situ''s family, please pass our pass first." A white haired elder said coldly. "Several suckling boys dare to covet the forbidden area of situ''s family. They really don''t know how to live or die!" An elder with a vicious voice, whose voice was like rolling thunder, hummed coldly. "Young Lord, step aside and give it to the three of us!" The third elder, who was full of elegance, turned around and said respectfully to situ Qingfeng. Situ Qingfeng nodded and pushed aside when he heard the speech. The refined elder then slowly opened his mouth and said to the three of song and Ming: "today, I want the head of the three of you!" As soon as this remark came out, the three men in song and Ming dynasties all had a pick in their eyebrows. Unexpectedly, this seemingly elegant elder is the most domineering leak detector among the three elders. However, the three of them soon recovered their plain faces. Feng Li took the lead in opening his mouth and asked Song Ming, "boss, what do you think?" When Song Ming heard the speech, he didn''t even think about it. A rude sentence in the southern dialect broke out: "lose Lei Lou Mei, waste what words, split him!" As soon as the voice fell, he grasped the emptiness of his hands, and the heaven and earth in front of him immediately wrinkled like cloth. In an instant, heaven and earth suddenly turned upside down and the sun and moon faded! "Earth level, high-level ancient martial arts, catch the hand of heaven!" Chapter 741 When they heard Song Ming''s words, Feng Li and Lin Hua did not hesitate. They all burst out of internal power. Sealed double His legs glowed with a faint blue light on his eyes When his legs are glowing, take his hands With the legs as the center, the ground around began to frost continuously, which turned out to be ice. Sobbing At the same time, the wind began to howl between heaven and earth. The wind was sharp and harsh, as if countless evil spirits were crying and moaning there, which was very terrible. This is the high-level ancient martial arts of the earth level. Seal the magic leg! At the same time, it has two attributes of strong wind and cold frost. It is a unique ancient martial art! Boom! Lin Hua''s whole body also burst into dazzling golden light. Almost in the blink of an eye, he was covered with golden light and turned into a golden Buddha with solemn appearance. Ancient martial arts of the earth level, Buddha and Emperor cover! The eyes of Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua became cold and gloomy. Looking at the eyes of the three core elders of situ family, they seemed to be looking at a dead man. Whew, whew The next second, their bodies moved and disappeared in place. When they reappeared, they had appeared hundreds of meters away. Their speed was very fast, just like three ghosts, which was unpredictable. Where they passed, the ground cracked and Saturn splashed. Holding the void in his palm, he rushed to one of the core elders of situ family. When he waved his palm, it was as if there was a heaven and earth in the hands of Song Ming. With the inclination of his hand to catch heaven, he crashed into the other side. It''s amazing to bombard a person with the power of one side of heaven and earth. The core elder of situ family, who was locked by the captured Tianshou''s martial intention, felt that the world in front of him seemed to tilt and pressed straight against himself. The vast heaven and earth fell down, more powerful than the momentum of Mount Tai collapsing in front. The content of the core elder of situ family was an irresistible emotion. "What a strong martial intention!" However, the core strongman of the situ family is, after all, a famous ancient martial artist at the top of the Jiangnan star list. He has rich combat experience and good psychological quality. He almost came back to his senses in an instant. He looked at Song Ming who was coming towards him with some fear in his eyes and whispered. At the moment, there was not much time to shock him. The attack in front of him was coming. "Hum, it''s just a small skill. You dare to make a fool of yourself in front of me!" The elder sneered, turned his hands, and the ground under his feet suddenly shook. Boom Almost in the blink of an eye, one black stone after another appeared on the ground. These black stones slowly glowed red, and wisps of white smoke were emitted from the hot black stone. "Go!" The elder''s face sank and his hands were empty. He suddenly pushed away at Song Ming in the sky. Whew, whew In an instant, the black stones with hot red light shot up from the ground and shot away at the sky. When the hot red light black stone flies into the sky, it turns into streamers of Mars, just like meteors, which is very strange. Mysterious high-level ancient martial arts: counter fire meteor! This is the elder''s famous ancient martial arts skill. This move is not only powerful, but also covers a wide range. People almost have no chance to avoid it. Take a look at the counter fire meteors all over the sky, and you can see that Song Ming had no chance to escape under this offensive. "Come on!" Seeing this scene, Song Ming, who was falling from the sky, couldn''t help raising an excited smile and said in a deep voice. The counter fire meteors all over the sky seemed to give him no chance to avoid, but in fact, he was not afraid at all, because The ancient martial art he cultivated is to catch the hands of heaven! As long as there is a sky behind him, he can defeat any enemy! No one can defeat him under his sky! Buzz! Song Ming gave up the first round of attack, suddenly stopped in the air, turned his hands into fists, his face sank, and smashed into the sky in front of him. Click With Song Ming''s hammer, cracks suddenly appeared in the sky in front of him, spreading around like cobwebs. Bang Bang At the same time, when the countless cracks appeared in the sky in front of him, the countless counter fire meteors had swept here. But when those counter fire meteors collided with the broken space wall, they suddenly stopped, as if they were stuck by something. "How could this happen?" Seeing this scene, the elder suddenly changed his face and exclaimed. These counter fire meteors are controlled by his martial intention, so he can clearly feel that his counter Fire Meteor hit an invisible wall and could not advance a point. But at the same time, he was very clear about the power of his counter fire meteor. What kind of wall could block his counter Fire Meteor? Before the elder could figure out what was going on, Song Ming started again. After blocking the counter fire meteors from all directions, Song Ming''s face sank and his fists pounded on the space wall. Boom! His fist didn''t seem to exert any strength, but the space wall trembled violently. Then, the countless counter fire meteors seemed to be rebounded by some terrible force and suddenly ejected. Immediately, he shot away at the position where the core elder of situ family stood. Mars is like a flowing sea, pouring down! Situ Qingfeng and others were shocked when they saw this scene. The counter Fire Meteor of the three elders was bounced back? How is that possible! The elder of situ''s family was even more shocked. Once his counter Fire Meteor came out, only his opponent had to run away with his head in his arms. When... Someone could pop up his counter Fire Meteor? In his pupil, the counter fire meteor is moving towards him, as if the stars in the sky were very dazzling and flirtatious. The figure of the situ family elder is very small under the huge meteor shower. "Old three, what are you doing standing there? Protect quickly!" Another elder saw him in a daze and exclaimed. Open up! When the elder heard the speech, he reacted. His whole body was shocked. Then, he quickly put up a protective cover around his body. Bang Bang Almost at the moment when he put up the protective cover, the countless counter fire meteors had suddenly hit him, and for a time, the dust splashed everywhere. The position where the elder stood was also covered by the rolling fire light. One by one, the counter fire meteors smashed away, with great momentum. They burst in all directions, and countless buildings were knocked down by the shock wave. Under such an attack, the ordinary strong man in yihuajing may have been defeated and dead Chapter 742 "Old three!" The elder who ranked second saw this scene, his eyes immediately scarlet, and his eyes were full of grief and anger. He turned his head and stared at Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua with cold eyes. He clenched his fists and said gnashing his teeth: "you dare to hurt the third child. Today, I''m going to tear you to pieces!" His voice was cold, like a hell devil climbing out of hell. Boom! As soon as his voice fell, the space in front of the second elder suddenly flashed red. His eyes were cold and grabbed the void in front of him. Then, a big knife that seemed to be made of blood was suddenly pulled out of the void by him. On this blood broadsword, a ferocious looking great beast of the flood wasteland is carved. The big mouth of the blood basin is opening. In front of the big mouth is the blade tip, as if the blood on the blade tip will be absorbed by the great beast of the flood wasteland after the blood broadsword cuts people. At the moment when the blood broadsword appeared, the air between heaven and earth seemed to become cold, and the temperature dropped several degrees. "This knife is so weird!" Song Ming''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice. There was a dignified color in his eyes, as if he had seen something extraordinary. "I always feel very strange about the smell of this knife, as if we had seen it somewhere before, similar to the smell of this knife..." Feng Li on one side also nodded slightly and said with dignified eyes. He always felt that the smell of the knife in front of him was very familiar. He seemed to have seen similar ones. He was recalling the strong men with knives they had met in recent years. But no matter how Feng Li recalled, he couldn''t remember what the breath similar to this knife was. Finally, Lin Hua raised her eyebrows as if she remembered something and exclaimed, "I remember, it''s Xiao Fan of Lin Cheng''s Xiao family!" Being reminded by Lin Hua, Song Ming and Feng Li suddenly realized when they stopped. "Yes, it''s Xiao Fan of Lin Cheng Xiao family!" Feng Li took a big picture Legs, exclaimed. "Well, that''s right. Xiao Fan of the Xiao family in the forest city was defeated by the third man that day. Just when the third man wanted to solve him, a evil knife with blood light all over rushed to the sky and protected Xiao fan inside. The evil knife is very strange. It can absorb the blood and internal force of the human body, feed back to the master, and let the master enhance his strength..." Song Ming''s eyes were dignified, and he said in a deep voice. At last, his eyes fell on the big knife with blood emitting frost in the hands of the second elder, and said leisurely, "can you say that this knife is also..." Before he could say it, the two elders nearby had raised a sneer at the corners of their mouths and said with a slightly proud tone: "yes, this knife in my hand is also a evil knife, and it is still a famous knife in the evil knife spectrum..." Speaking of this, the second elder slowly lowered his head and his eyes were hot. He seemed to be looking at his wife and looked at the evil knife in his hand. His hands slowly touched the blade of the evil knife. The whole person seemed to be in a magic barrier and said: "It''s called hanyue. It''s the 25th evil sword in the Chinese evil sword spectrum!" After hearing this from the second elder, Song Ming and others suddenly realized it! "Among the 25 evil sabres, the cold moon Sabre ranks 25th. That is to say, this is the worst evil Sabre? No wonder..." When Lin Hua heard the speech not far away, he raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth, shook his head and said in disdain: "no wonder the evil spirit on his body is so weak compared with the evil knife we saw in Lincheng before..." Lin Hua''s words really deserve beating. You should know that Xiao Fan''s Daxia Longque is among the top three in the evil sword spectrum. It can''t be compared with the 25th hanyue sword in the hands of the second elder. "What are you talking about, boy? Do you think your life is too long?" Hearing Lin Hua''s words, the elder''s face suddenly sank, glared at Lin Hua and said gnashing his teeth. You know, the second elder didn''t get a wife all his life. He studied swords and practiced cold moon sword. He spent his life with the sword and almost took the cold moon evil sword in his hand as his wife. Now I can''t help being angry when I hear that the young man in front of me dares to slander the evil sword Han Yue in his hand! "Although this cold moon evil Sabre is only the 25th in the evil Sabre spectrum, it is a evil sabre in the evil Sabre spectrum after all. It must have its excellence. Don''t be careless!" While the two elders were angry, Song Ming also lowered his voice and warned Lin Hua. When Lin Hua heard the speech, he didn''t think so. He shrugged and said leisurely, "evil sword cold moon? What''s the matter? Wait until he splits my Buddha cover!" Seeing Lin Hua''s self-confidence slowly, Song Ming and Feng Li looked at each other and couldn''t help raising a bitter smile. "Boy, my cold moon Sabre came from the late Warring States period. Mrs. Zhao Guoxu died at the sight of blood. Even if it''s a cadre on the famous sword spectrum, my cold moon Sabre is not inferior to it. You''d better not be too confident in your fa Xiang!" The second elder stared at Lin Hua coldly and said in a dark voice. "Die with blood? You have to break my defense first!" Lin Hua looked indifferent when he heard the speech. While talking, he was covered with a layer of golden luster, just like a golden Buddha, covering his body. Lin Hua spoke again and said faintly to the second elder, "don''t talk nonsense and do it!" "Good!" The two elders don''t like nonsense. He himself has a killing heart for Lin Hua and others. Now Lin Hua is so contemptuous of his cold moon evil knife. Naturally, he wants Lin Hua to know the power of his cold moon evil knife. Boom! After that, his body moved like a ghost and rushed away at Lin Hua. Seeing this, Lin Hua didn''t hesitate at all. He clenched his hands and rushed to the second elder''s cold moon evil knife. Both of them are strong men who are good at melee attack. This kind of duel between fist and blade is really what they want. Bang Almost in the blink of an eye, two figures, one white and one gold, crashed together. In the collision between the two, the heaven and earth seemed to shake. Centered on the two people, the ripples of power spread in all directions. The right palm of the Buddha emperor''s Dharma phase stretched out. One was to grasp the cold moon evil knife split by the two elders. The golden light flickered and the cold awn was wanton. Both of them trembled violently. Boom! Boom! The next second, the Buddha emperor FA Xiang loosened the Buddha emperor''s palm and again blasted at the evil knife of the cold moon. The other party also split. In the blink of an eye, the two sides have collided hundreds of times. Each collision will splash countless power ripples, and the momentum is very amazing. In countless collisions, the faces of Lin Hua and the second elder became dignified, and their eyes stared at each other solemnly. The former is surprised by the strangeness of the cold moon evil knife. He can feel that every time the Buddha emperor''s palm collides with the cold moon evil knife, the palm will be stained with a layer of frost. Chapter 743 The wisps of cold frost look insignificant, but it makes Lin Hua feel a little cold. If the cold frost erodes further, his Buddha emperor cover must be broken by the cold moon evil knife. The second elder was shocked by the strength of Lin Hua''s Buddha emperor Dharma phase. Although he had long been mentally prepared, Lin Hua''s Buddha emperor Dharma phase was difficult to deal with. But he didn''t expect that it was so difficult to deal with! His cold moon evil Sabre has collided with Lin Hua at least hundreds of times, but he still can''t break the other party''s Dharma phase. Although he is in the yihuajing, the Dantian has been expanded, and his internal power is far from that of master Qijin, but there is also a bottom line. Every time the cold moon evil Sabre is waved, it needs a lot of internal power. If you can''t cut the Buddha and Emperor''s Dharma body when your internal power is exhausted, the cold moon evil Sabre will absorb his blood essence as the source of strength. And he is already a Huajia old man. There is no blood essence in his body. He doesn''t need a few knives. He will run out of blood essence and die. "We must make a quick decision!" Thinking of this, the second elder thought in his heart. His internal power broke out, and the cold light of the cold moon evil knife in his hand soared. A rebound force rushed at Lin Hua and him at the same time. Both of them retreated tens of meters with the help of this rebound force. Bang Bang Their double His legs stepped into the sky and hit dozens of ripples before he finally stabilized his body. They looked at each other with a twinkle in their eyes. "It''s not a way for you and me to stay in a stalemate like this. One move will win or lose!" They spoke almost at the same time and said this sentence with one voice. Lin Hua and the second elder were stunned when they said this. They didn''t expect that the other party would say the same thing as themselves. This amazing tacit understanding is simply a brother who has been together for many years, as well as tacit understanding. But in their hearts, there was a touch of joy at the same time. The other party''s proposal was just in line with their own mind. "Good!" Almost at the same time, they said this sentence with tacit understanding. Two times in a row, not only Lin Hua and the second elder, but also those who watched the war couldn''t help looking strange. "Unexpectedly, Lin Hua''s CP is a bad old man!" Feng Li couldn''t help laughing and said. "..." Song Ming, who was on one side, raised a black line on his forehead when he heard Feng Li''s words. If Lin Hua heard this, he would fight with Feng Li. After they reached a tacit understanding, they stopped talking nonsense. The two elders suddenly grasped the cold moon evil knife with both hands Leg lunge, a pair of scarlet eyes stared at Lin Hua coldly. His arms dragging the cold moon evil knife had slowly started frost, but he seemed to have not seen it at all. The internal power of his whole body was mobilized by him and gathered madly into the cold moon evil knife in his hand. The original bright red body of the cold moon evil knife suddenly turned white and frost, and the surrounding temperature decreased rapidly. Boom! With the appearance of the snow-white frost on the cold moon evil knife, the two elders suddenly sank one meter down in the air, as if the cold moon evil knife had become heavier. The second elder''s face, which was full of wrinkles, was now full of green veins and blood vessels. His face became ferocious. It seemed as if he was holding not a big knife, but a golden hammer. Bang His double His legs suddenly stared, and the sky hundreds of meters around him suddenly burst into bursts of power ripples, and his whole body turned into a virtual shadow and swept towards Lin Huaji "One move will win or lose? Come on!" Lin Hua''s eyes were full of war, and he said in a deep voice. While talking, the golden light suddenly rose behind him, and a golden Buddha shadow emerged from behind him, and then quickly rose and grew. Almost in the blink of an eye, behind him stood a golden Buddha with dozens of tall faces. The Buddha''s eyes were wide open and impressively an angry arhat! "The cold moon bends the sky!" At this time, the two elders who came quickly also roared fiercely. With his sound, the cold moon evil knife in his hand suddenly burst into cold light, and the internal force in his body surged into the cold moon evil knife. The cold moon evil knife suddenly appeared a cold moon knife awn dozens of feet high, and the space was shaking everywhere. Boom! As soon as the cold moon knife awn with a height of tens of feet appeared, it seemed as if there was a beautiful shadow singing under the moon. The sad and cold song sounded between heaven and earth. In the song, the killing machine was everywhere around the knife. The dozens of feet high cold moon Sabre awns turned into countless virtual shadows of sabre awns, mixed with amazing Sabre meaning, shaking between heaven and earth. This Sabre is the strongest one used by the two elders since they practiced the cold moon sabre. Under the oppression of Lin Hua, he forced himself to break through the limit and use this knife! After the war, his understanding of the cold moon sword decision is bound to go to a higher level. Maybe he can take this to break through the heart flower realm! This knife has amazing power! This knife can split mountains and seas! No one can stop this knife! Seeing the knife used by the second elder, Lin Hua''s eyebrows were all picked up and his pupils narrowed. Looking at the countless dozens of high knives that were rapidly enlarged in his pupils, he was not half afraid. "Buddha emperor heaven and earth!" As soon as Lin Hua drank with a deep voice, he was full of golden anger, and the golden light suddenly soared. Boom! Under the gaze of the crowd, the dozens of cold moon sabres suddenly split down and fiercely split on the Buddha emperor Dharma phase. The sharp and harsh collision sound suddenly sounded like thunder in a dry day. The golden light of the Buddha emperor''s Dharma phase soared, and his eyes were wide open. At the collision between the Dharma phase and the knife awn, the rolling power ripples opened. Where he passed, the ground cracked, the rocks collapsed and the dust splashed. Wow A huge mushroom cloud suddenly rose up in the sky where Lin Hua and the second elder were located. Both of them were swallowed up by the mushroom cloud and disappeared into the dust. The huge situ family forbidden area was silent at the moment, as if a silver needle fell on the ground, and a clear sound could be heard. When seeing such a big mushroom cloud, the people in the center and the periphery of situ''s house were in fierce battle. They all stopped their actions involuntarily and looked in the direction of situ''s forbidden area. Who made such a terrible power? Is it the owner of the house and the Lord of the forest city? Even Nanxi and others who secretly observed the battle of situ''s house in the valley outside situ''s house looked shocked. "Miss Nanxi, is it really Wang Xiao who made such a terrible power?" Nan Huo trembled at the corners of his mouth and said with some unclear words. Nanxi also looked at a loss. Her eyes twinkled with horror. She just saw that the mushroom cloud was located like a golden Buddha dozens of feet high. Well, it should be Lin Hua''s Buddha, emperor and Dharma phase Chapter 744 On the other side of situ''s forbidden area, the violent internal force surged between heaven and earth. One blue and one white figure were still colliding, and neither side meant to stop. When the mushroom cloud rose on the other side, situ Zhonglie, who was fighting fiercely, immediately noticed it, frowned, and a look of worry appeared in his heart. "Master situ, now that you are fighting against me, you''d better not be distracted, or you will lose!" Seeing a worried look on situ Zhonglie''s face, Wang Xiao couldn''t help raising a smile and reminded him. Situ Zhonglie heard the speech and immediately returned to his mind, staring at the young man in front of him. He and Wang Xiao fought fiercely for so long, and neither side found flaws in the other side. They had to keep running their internal power, controlling their martial intention and hurling at the other side. Both sides can be said to be matched! At this time, if anyone is absent-minded, he will be caught by the other party and broken in one fell swoop. "Lord of the forest city, you really have certain means to get to this step, but if we go on like this, we will only end up immortal." Situ Zhonglie said to Wang Xiao with a smile as he waved his fists and blasted out Blue Wolf fists. Wang hesitated and wanted to distract him. "Your strength is strong. You may be able to escape from the heavy siege of our situ family, but I''m afraid the people below you don''t have such strength. Do you really want to watch them die?" "Oh, do you have any suggestions?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was indifferent, and a slight smile hung around his mouth. The black snake sword in his hand also kept waving. A fierce white black snake shot out from the tip of the sword and roared away at the Blue Wolf fist. "You are a good talent. If you are willing to cooperate with our situ family today, I can guarantee that you and your men will not die. The past grievances will be written off, and we will not interfere in the affairs of your forest city. Only when our situ family needs help, you have no other conditions to help." Seeing Wang Xiao''s cheerful look, situ Zhonglie was delighted and then said, "at the same time, our situ family will give you some protection for the soul seduction hall in Lincheng. Our situ family is a Jiangnan aristocratic family. As long as we protect you, who dares to deal with your soul seduction hall in Lincheng." "In this way, you will have a lot of more development time for the soul seduction hall in Lincheng!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he seemed to have some intention. The speed of waving Xuan snake sword slowed down a bit: "if you say so, you''re a little worried..." After noticing that the movement in Wang Xiao''s hand slowed down, a cruel look flashed in situ Zhonglie''s eyes. Boy, you''re in the trap! Young man, it''s still too simple! Whew, whew! All his internal forces were mobilized between his fists. Two blue wolves, which were several times larger, suddenly appeared between his fists. Without hesitation, they just burst out with a smile at Wang! The speed of these two blue wolves is very fast, just like two rocket propelled grenades. Where they pass, blue fire splashes everywhere and is extremely strange. "Lord of the forest city, die for me!" Situ Zhonglie shouted coldly. There was a sneer on his mouth. He could imagine that Wang Xiao would die in peace after being pierced by these two blue wolves. Their distance was not far, and Wang Xiao was distracted again. When he reacted, it was too late. But the scene that situ Zhonglie expected didn''t appear. Just when the fist awns of the two blue wolves were less than three meters away from Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s blurred eyes suddenly became clear and bright. The black snake sword in his hand suddenly waved, and the two black snake sword awns suddenly burst out, scattering the roaring Blue Wolf. This reaction speed is not like the reaction that a contemplative person may make. "Master situ, you are so crafty that you want to attack me when I think!" Wang Xiao said with a slight smile at situ Zhonglie. Situ Zhonglie''s face was a little ugly. He snorted coldly, smiled at Wang and said, "you weren''t moved by my conditions just now. You weren''t lost in thought at all. You''re kidding me!" "Master situ''s words are funny..." Wang Xiao waved his hand, smiled softly, and then said in a deep voice, "so what if you''re funny!" "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, situ Zhonglie was angry for a moment. Wang Xiao is right. Can''t he play with himself if he plays with him? "Stop talking nonsense. Up to now, there is no possibility of a truce between us. We''d better rely on our strength!" Wang Xiao looked straight at situ Zhonglie. His clear eyes were full of war intention, and said in a deep voice. "How can you speak from the truth?" Situ Zhonglie asked when he heard the speech. "It''s very simple. I won. You and your situ family will submit to me, and vice versa!" Wang Xiao shrugged and said to situ Zhonglie. Situ Zhonglie was silent for a few seconds, then nodded and said, "OK, that''s it!" If he is defeated, with the strength of Wang Xiaoxin flower kingdom, no one in the family is his opponent. If he does not submit, there will only be the result of destroying the family. If he wins, he will own the talented boy and Lincheng in front of him. He won''t lose this deal! For a time, both of them couldn''t help raising their heads and looking directly at each other. The two momentum spread from the direction where they were and from all directions. "You do it first!" Wang Xiao looked straight at situ Zhonglie and said in a deep voice. Situ Zhonglie''s face was dignified. He could notice that the white awn of the black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s hand had dissipated, and the virtual shadow of the black snake behind Wang Xiao had disappeared. Wang Xiao''s whole breath became thick and majestic, just like a mountain standing there. Wang Xiao''s breath is still rising, and his figure seems to become taller and taller, more and more oppressive. Can''t wait any longer! Situ Zhonglie had an illusion that when Wang Xiao''s breath climbed to the highest point, he might not even have the courage to fight! Boom! Situ Zhonglie''s right fist was suddenly grasped, and his five fingers were close together. The blue Canglang fist burst out. He was like a blue wolf, whistling and roaring, mixed with a raging torrent of internal power, and rushed at Wang Xiao. Seeing this, Wang Xiao picked up the black snake sword in his hand, but there was no black snake sword. Suddenly, a figure like a mountain appeared and went to suppress situ Zhonglie. Ten halls of hell! Bang The two collided, and the world shook in an instant. Countless violent internal force turbulence swept away in all directions. The earth was broken, the wind roared and cracked. It seemed that the world became dead silent at this moment Chapter 745 Wow In one of the ruins of situ''s house, a figure climbed out of the ruins. This figure was the three elders who were blown away by Song Ming. He was hurt, ragged and in a mess. Hit by his own counter Fire Meteor, his meridians are damaged now, but it''s lucky that he didn''t hurt his cultivation background. His eyes looked at Song Ming with some fear. Like him, he was also a strong young man in yihuajing. He was so powerful. The battle between situ Zhonglie and Wang Xiao has attracted him, and he will not fight any more. The three elders can feel that situ Zhonglie''s fist is already the strongest one. Now they just need to wait patiently for the outcome. The mushroom cloud in the sky slowly disappeared, and the figures of Lin Hua and the second elder appeared in it. Both of them were panting and didn''t have a complete cloth all over. At this time, it seems that the anger of Lin HUAFA will disappear at any time. And the second elder was not easy. The cold moon evil knife in his hand had broken its tip and was half an inch shorter. It became a broken blade evil knife. "My cold moon evil knife!" The second elder looked at his broken cold moon evil sword, both grief and anger. "Don''t be too sad, old man. I recognize the sharpness of your cold moon evil knife." Lin Hua looked directly at the second elder and said with a grin. A trace of blood hung from the corner of his mouth, and his whole body was covered with knife marks, all of which were minor wounds. However, this is the first time that Lin Hua''s Buddha mask has been cut by others, and it is also a strong Italian flower border at the same level. Lin Hua''s heart can be said to be very shocked. He thought that with the strength of his Buddha cover, no one could break it in the same level. If you want to break his Buddha mask, you must be a strong person in the heart flower kingdom. But now, the two elders of situ family can break his defense, and the other party is only in the top 30 in the Jiangnan star list. In other words, Lin Hua is also unable to resist the other top 30 strong yihuajing on the Shangjiang Nanxing list. Thinking of this, Lin Hua could not help but feel unwilling to be too weak. He felt that after going back, he must continue to shut down and continue to practice the Buddha cover to great success! "Shut up, I''ll kill you!" Hearing Lin Hua''s appeasement, the anger in the second elder''s heart rose involuntarily. He glared at Lin Hua and said gnashing his teeth. While talking, he clenched the cold moon evil knife again, ready to mobilize his internal power and launch a knife attack on Lin Hua. But as soon as he used his internal power, he found that all the meridians in his body were damaged to varying degrees. The internal power in Dantian had been exhausted, and there was no internal power at all. "Don''t bother, old man. We''ve exhausted our internal power with that blow just now. Now you and I don''t have any internal power. You can''t help me, and I can''t help you." Seeing this, Lin Hua grinned and said to the second elder. "This war has been a draw here." After that, Lin Hua paid no attention to the two elders. He moved and was ready to fall to the ground. "Want to go? Stop!" Seeing this, the two elders blushed. Holding the right hand of the cold moon knife, there was a burst of blood red light. He was prepared to let the cold moon evil sword absorb his blood essence and launch an attack. But at this time, a huge arm was pressed on his arm. The second elder looked back and saw that the elegant elder was stopping him. He couldn''t help saying, "brother..." "Second, you''ve done your best. You can stop." The refined elder shook his head at the second elder and said. "But he and I haven''t decided yet!" The second elder blushed and said in a deep voice. He is a man who loves face very much. He is not satisfied with the result of a tie. "Second, our task is to guard the entrance of situ''s forbidden area, not a dead battle." The refined elder stared at the two elders and said in a deep voice. The two elders heard the speech and were silent for several seconds. Finally, they were unwilling to put away the cold moon evil knife. The refined elder turned to Song Ming and Feng Li. At the moment, only they are fighting. "The war situation has reached this point. Our victory or defeat cannot determine the direction of the war. Now here, only the home owner and the Lord of Lincheng are the strong ones in the heart flower land. No matter who wins, it will be a great blow to the other side." The refined elder wisely said to Song Ming and Feng Li: "In that case, we might as well wait quietly to see whether the home owner wins or the Lord of the Forest City wins?" Situ Qingfeng on one side heard the speech and wanted to say something. Before he finished, he was stopped by the second elder and shook his head at him. Situ Qingfeng saw this and opened his mouth. Finally, he shut his mouth very wisely. Song Ming and Feng Li looked at each other, and finally nodded, "OK!" All the people in situ''s forbidden area reached an armistice agreement with tacit understanding, and their eyes fell on the two figures in the sky. Boom! When situ Zhonglie collided with Wang Xiao''s offensive, a deafening sound suddenly sounded in the world, and the violent internal force was dancing wildly. Everyone can clearly see that in this wave of collision, both of them did not give in at all. In situ Zhonglie''s whole body, the fist of the Blue Wolf surged wantonly, just like the wolf tide, rushed at Wang Xiao''s body, trying to tear his body apart. The sword meaning mountain summoned by Wang Xiao kept colliding with the Blue Wolf tide, and the two kept melting. Boom, boom! Violent collision and explosion occurred one after another. The black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s hand was mixed with a terrible sword potential, and stabbed into situ Zhonglie''s abdomen, and blood burst out of situ Zhonglie''s abdomen. Situ Zhonglie''s face was solemn. The blue gray wolf fist on his right fist flashed and also hit Wang Xiao''s abdomen. The fierce gray wolf fist directly tore a piece of thin meat off Wang Xiao''s abdomen. Bang When both sides saw this, they both burst out with amazing momentum and bounced the other side out at the same time. Situ Zhonglie stopped, felt the wound of the sword mark on his abdomen, and his eyes became scarlet. The atmosphere of tyranny spread around him. His smile was cruel and cold: "ha ha, happy, I haven''t fought such a happy war for a long time!" "Master situ''s abdomen was hurt. I really admire him for his fighting spirit." Wang Xiao stared at situ Zhonglie and said with a light smile. "Boy, you''ve lost a piece of meat in your abdomen. Isn''t your fighting spirit weakened at all?" Situ Zhonglie heard the speech, pointed to Wang Xiao''s abdomen and said with a grin. Chapter 746 Wang Xiao smelled the speech and looked down at his abdomen. Indeed, a piece of fine meat was bitten by situ Zhonglie''s black wolf fist. But this fine meat is not big. It''s just a skin injury. It''s harmless. "Now that everyone is hurt, don''t laugh at a hundred steps, master situ." Wang Xiao looked up again and said to situ Zhonglie. "Wang Xiao, so you''re still too young after all. If I''m not sure, I''ll exchange injury for injury with you? Have you forgotten my hemanra body?" Hearing the speech, situ Zhonglie suddenly laughed, smiled at Wang, shook his head and said proudly. "Well?" Wang smiled at the speech and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. As soon as situ Zhonglie''s voice fell, the black air began to appear in his abdomen, surging around the wound of the sword mark. As soon as the black air appeared, the air seemed to drop several degrees. I don''t know if it was an illusion. After the black air passed, there was a faint sign of healing in situ Zhonglie''s sword wound on his abdomen. "This..." seeing this scene, Wang Xiao was surprised. He didn''t expect that situ Zhonglie still had this skill. "Boy, I''m shocked. This is the ancient martial arts of the earth level and the power of the body of hemanra!" Situ Zhonglie was very satisfied with Wang Xiao''s expression reaction, patted his gradually healing abdominal wound, and said proudly to Wang Xiao. "This is the advantage of double cultivation of martial arts and Zen. As long as you don''t kill me, I can keep repairing the wound. The longer it takes, the more and more your wounds will be, and I''m still in my heyday!" "So this is your card?" Wang Xiaowen said with a grin. Speaking of this, he turned his voice and said again, "what a coincidence, the sword meaning of my cultivation also has this miraculous effect!" As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao''s body trembled, and Cangshan''s sword suddenly burst out. His body fell on the ground, stepped on the earth, and the earth gas poured into his body quickly along the soles of his feet. The earth, which has always been called the mother of the earth, breeds all things in heaven and earth. Its earth atmosphere also has strong vitality. Almost in the blink of an eye, the flesh and blood gap torn out of Wang Xiao''s abdomen is that countless granulations are wriggling, and the wound heals at a speed visible to the naked eye. When Wang Xiao''s abdominal wound grew a new piece of powder When the new skin was tender, situ Zhonglie''s face suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had the same means. The young man in front of him is not as easy to solve as he imagined! "Master situ, I think you said something wrong just now." At this time, Wang Xiao spoke again and said to situ Zhonglie. "Although you have both martial arts and Zen cultivation, strong martial intention and strong black manluo body. After exchanging injuries, you can use black manluo body to repair your wounds, but you didn''t say one thing, that is..." "Your internal power!" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, situ Zhonglie''s body suddenly trembled, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes. He, how did he know? At this time, Wang Xiao didn''t stop at all and continued: "I''m afraid it will consume a lot of internal power to repair the wound with the body of black manluo? How much internal power is left in your body now?" "Can you start a wolf tide?" Every time Wang Xiao said a word, situ Zhonglie''s face was gloomy, because almost every word of Wang Xiao spoke to his heart. It''s like all your cards are clearly seen by the other party. In addition to cultivation and ancient martial arts, the battle between the strong is also very important, that is, combat experience. If the opponent can see through all your weaknesses and all the traces of your moves, you have lost the battle. Wang Xiao is right. Situ Zhonglie''s internal power is not much, and he can only make a full attack at most. He originally wanted to repair the wound with black manluo''s body, so as to disturb Wang Xiao''s mind, surprise and break the enemy! But now Wang Xiao has seen through his fighting idea. If he wanted to surprise his plan, he has announced the break in advance. Next, Wang Xiao''s words became the last straw to crush the camel. "Your wound is repaired by internal force, but my wound is repaired by absorbing the vitality of the earth through my sword intention. In other words, as long as my heart is immortal, my sword intention is immortal, and I step on the earth, you will never defeat me!" Wang Xiao looked straight at situ Zhonglie and said in a flat tone. When he said this, his tone was very flat, but it fell in situ Zhonglie''s ears like thunder in a dry day. "I, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Situ Zhonglie''s face became ferocious. The last internal power in his body was mobilized by him and was frantically transferred between his fists. Countless blue wolves appeared around him. His forehead was blue and wheezing. This was his last blow and his strongest blow! "Go to me!" Situ Zhonglie clenched his fists and rushed to Wang Xiaohong. Roar! In an instant, the countless blue wolves roared and roared away at Wang Xiao. These blue wolf eyes are full of scarlet light. They are all determined to die and want to die with Wang Xiao. Heaven and earth seem to be at this moment, covered by dark blue wolves. Heaven and earth lose color. When they rush, countless empty explosions sound. "Stubborn!" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed, saying. The next second, his face suddenly became solemn. His clear eyes were like bright stars. His tiger mouth suddenly held the black snake sword. Buzz! Ten thousand sword Qi appeared between heaven and earth in an instant. The sword Qi was like a tide, overwhelming and surging. Wang Xiao''s internal power surged out without reservation. The black snake sword in his hand glittered with white awn and waved down suddenly. Whew, whew, whew! Ten thousand swords, like rain, mixed with irresistible power, cut off countless blue wolves. Ten thousand swords are like rain and tide, breaking the Cang wolf! Bang Bang For a time, the two sides bumped into each other. The earth cracked at the collision and the space vibrated. Situ Zhonglie''s face was solemn and stared straight ahead. At this time, his pupils suddenly contracted. He saw a figure rushing in front of him through wanjianyu tide and his Canglang tide. Dang! Before situ Zhonglie could react, the white black snake sword was on his neck, and a lazy voice sounded in his ear. "Master situ, you are defeated!" Chapter 747 Situ Zhonglie was stunned when he heard the speech. He stood in place. The young man holding the sword in front of him has a handsome face and extraordinary air. He is full of sword meaning and rushes straight into the sky. At the moment, he is looking at him with a smile. "Why didn''t you just kill me?" Situ Zhonglie looked straight at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. The other party can pass through the ten thousand sword rain and the gray wolf tide, and the sword point is directly at his neck, which means that the other party has the ability to kill him. But Wang Xiao didn''t do it, which made him very confused. "If you die, who will lead the situ family minister to serve me?" Wang smiled and asked. Situ Zhonglie was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said in a deep voice: "you can kill me, control my son situ Qingfeng, and let him be a puppet to control the situ family for you." "I need a situ family who is willing to surrender to me, not a situ family who is willing to surrender to the outside world and opposed to the inside." Wang Xiaowen said softly. "You want me to submit to you? Is it possible?" Situ Zhonglie shook his head and said with a smile, "your idea is too young, and you are too young." "Maybe you''re right. I''m really too young, but this is also my advantage. Because I''m young, I have enough time to make you surrender to me and correct your mistakes. Failure is not terrible, but fear of failure is terrible!" Wang smiled at the speech, shrugged his shoulders and said with a light smile. "I hope you won''t regret it in the future!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, situ Zhonglie''s heart trembled slightly, but his face was still solemn, looked directly at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. "Let''s talk about the future!" Wang Xiao grinned and said. While talking, Wang Xiao slowly put away the black snake sword in his hand and looked straight at situ Zhonglie. Seeing this, situ Zhonglie raised his right finger slightly and finally put it down slowly. At this moment, all his fighting spirit disappeared. What a terrible thing it would be to fight an opponent who will never know fatigue and will never be injured? He will never be able to defeat Wang Xiao! If the resistance continues, it will only lead the situ family to the road of destruction! Being able to submit to such a strong young man will surely do more good than harm to the whole situ family. At a young age, he entered the heart flower realm. Such a person can no longer be described as a person with extraordinary talent. Before talent is transformed into power, it is just talent and potential. And Wang Xiao is a real strong person in the heart flower scene. Even if you look at the whole Jiangnan, it is a terrible existence! "I, I lost!" Thinking of this, situ Zhonglie secretly operated the last trace of internal power in his body, roared up to the sky and said, "I, situ Zhonglie, have been defeated by Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city. From today on, the situ family will obey Wang Xiao!" As soon as this sentence came out, situ Zhonglie was as if he had unloaded some golden burden, and the whole man was paralyzed on the ground. His voice was not loud, but with the blessing of internal power, it spread like rolling thunder in situ''s mountain range. After a while, everyone heard the voice. Situ Qingfeng and three other core elders of situ family opened their mouths slightly and wanted to say something, but found that they couldn''t say anything. "Alas..." Finally, the refined elder sighed and woke the other three people. They really witnessed this battle. It is clear that this outcome is the best outcome. It''s not that situ Zhonglie is not strong, but because Wang Xiao is too strong! It''s a nightmare to fight against such a strong young man! Now it''s a good thing to join the ten halls of hell! "It turns out that I have been overestimating myself all the time!" Situ Qingfeng shook his head and smiled. His eyes were full of helplessness. At the beginning, he only thought that Wang Xiao was strong and promising. If he joined the situ family, it would be helpful to the situ family. To this end, he did not hesitate to let his subordinates bully and lure Wang Xiao again and again. But now he found out how naive his ideas were. No matter how ferocious the python is, it can''t let the black dragon in the sky serve itself! One climbs on the ground, while the other is destined to fly in the sky! Now, the situ family not only didn''t attract Wang Xiao in, but all the families followed Wang Xiao. It sounds funny. "Master, failed?" In the central area of situ''s house, Mu Chen and Ming Kai were beating situ Yan and others. When they heard the voice of situ Zhonglie from the forbidden area, their faces changed greatly. All they did was to hold the enemy back and wait for the owner to defeat Wang Xiao. But now the owner of the house has been defeated by Wang Xiao and announced that the situ family is subordinate to Wang Xiao. Then it will be meaningless for them to fight again. Thinking of this, situ Yan and others didn''t hesitate at all. They all retreated violently. After they separated from Mu Chen and Ming Kai, Qi Qi arched his hands and said, "we are willing to obey Lord Wang Xiao!" Muchen still kept his sword posture. He also heard the sound of surrender from the forbidden area. A flash of light flashed on his indifferent face. Did the man win again! He could feel the black water of the famous sword in his hand. There was a faint feeling of unwillingness. The other party went deep into the forbidden area and defeated all his opponents, but they were still on the periphery and couldn''t even solve several ordinary heart flower places! Although unwilling, Muchen still resisted the impulse to cut people and put away the famous knife Heishui. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you fight halfway? I really fight. It''s his business for the third brother to win. I haven''t played enough. Let''s continue!" Seeing situ Yan and them stop, Mingkai muttered with dissatisfaction on his face. While talking, he lifted his arm and was ready to do it again. Seeing this, situ Yan and others all took a few steps back and looked at Ming Kai with fear in their eyes. They had a fight with Mingkai just now. This man with a tough body is like a piece of steel. No matter how they cut it, they can''t break Mingkai''s defense. If they were not the children of the situ family, they would have run away long ago. This man is so abnormal! "Old six, don''t make trouble!" Seeing this, Mu Chen stretched out his left hand, stopped Ming Kai, and said in a deep voice, "since the third has won and the situ family has surrendered, we can''t do it again!" "But..." Mingkai felt a little unwilling when he heard the speech. His mouth moved and wanted to say something, but as soon as he looked up, he saw Mu Chen''s cold eyes and immediately shrunk his neck. The fifth brother is angry. Don''t provoke him! At the periphery of the situ family, Wu Bufan, Zheng Wen and others are leading their subordinates to entangle with the strong men of the situ family. Although Wu Bufan and Zheng Wen have extraordinary strength, their subordinates have average strength. It is still a little difficult to deal with the strong men cultivated by the situ family. They are about to lose their support! But at this time, the voice of situ''s loyalty and martyrs'' submission came from the depths of situ''s family, and the strong men of situ''s family were stunned. Wu Bufan and others, however, cheered and shouted. The sound of cheering shook the sky for a long time Chapter 748 When the news that situ''s family officials in Xicheng District were subordinated to a young strong man sounded in the south of the Yangtze River, it immediately caused a shock and uproar. You know, situ''s family is located in Xicheng District in the south of the Yangtze River, which is one of the three major forces. Now they have turned to a young strong man. How can they believe it. For a time, many Jiangnan forces expressed disbelief. They thought it was definitely just a rumor. They even secretly discussed that with the fiery character of the master of situ''s family, they would certainly attack those who spread rumors. But after a few days, the situ family didn''t make any movement, as if they didn''t care about the news from the outside world, as if they acquiesced in it. Slowly, some forces began to guess, did the situ family really turn to the young and strong? They began to send spies into situ''s house and secretly inquired about the news in situ''s house. In the careful exploration of these all pervasive spies, an amazing news finally came out, that is... Situ family has really subordinated to a young strong man named Wang Xiao! The name "Wang Xiao" immediately spread among the major forces in the south of the Yangtze River, and everyone began to collect information about Wang Xiao. They are very curious. When did such a young owl appear in Jiangnan? When they collected the news of Wang Xiao, they sorted out a piece and opened it again. They were immediately shocked and in an uproar. "Wang Xiao, uncle of Tong''s group in Dongcheng District of Lincheng, is a freshman of Lincheng University." This is his first level of identity. At first glance, it doesn''t matter, but the next information shocked everyone. "With one''s own strength, subdue the major underground forces in the four urban areas of Lincheng and establish the soul seduction hall!" "All the business families in the four urban areas of Lincheng were annexed by him and became the leader of the ancient martial world of Lincheng!" "I had a conflict with Nanjia in Nancheng District of Jiangnan. I led my men to break into Nanjia, but I was able to leave safely. Later, I made friends with Nanjia because I cured Nanxi, the daughter of Nanjia!" Each of the above information is enough to show that Wang Xiao is by no means mortal. While collecting Wang Xiao''s information, these Jiangnan forces also do not forget to collect the information of the people around Wang Xiao. This collection surprised all Jiangnan forces. "Lin Hua, the 97th famous ancient martial artist in the Jiangnan star list, the deputy head of the soul seduction hall in Lincheng, Wang Xiao''s fourth brother, yihuajing meditation, defeated the two elders of situ family in the top 30 of the Jiangnan star list!" "Song Ming, a famous ancient martial artist in the Jiangnan star list, the deputy head of the soul seduction hall in Lincheng, the eldest brother of Wang Xiao, is a strong man in the yihuajing. He is good at palming and can turn the world with one palm, defeating the three elders of situ family in the top 30 of the Jiangnan star list." "Muchen, a famous ancient martial artist in Jiangnan Xingbang, Wang Xiao''s fifth younger brother, has a famous Japanese sword Heishui in his hand, but it''s a sword formula. In wartime, he will fight one against six against the strong in xinhuajing such as situ Yan of situ family!" "Ming Kai, a famous ancient martial artist in the Jiangnan star list, ranks sixth. His flesh is strong. Six strong men in the heart flower realm, such as situ Yan, once shot together and couldn''t break his flesh. Such a fear!" "Wu Bufan, No. 1 in Jiangnan star list..." "Zheng Wen, unparalleled swordsman, Jiangnan star list..." But after they collected the information of those around Wang Xiao, they were all shocked and shocked. Around Wang Xiao, there are so many famous ancient martial artists in Jiangnan star list. And everyone is so talented and young. Young, that means the future is full of possibilities. Even if Wang Xiao didn''t annex the situ family, with his strength and so many people around him, he was enough to form a force by himself, a force that could stand in the south of the Yangtze River! "Where did the young man come from?" "Uncle of the Tong family in Dongcheng District of Lincheng? Hehe, how can a business family cultivate such a strong man? This teenager definitely has other identities!" "Now that the situ family in Xicheng District has surrendered to Wang Xiao, how will the other two forces in Xicheng District react?" "This has nothing to do with us. We just need to watch a good play quietly." "That''s what I said!" Many Jiangnan forces are secretly discussing. Finally, they all decide to quietly watch how the other two forces in Xicheng District will react. The former situ family was in Xicheng District and shared equally with the other two families. But now, situ''s family belongs to Wang Xiao, the Lord of Lincheng. And Wang Xiao, the Lord of Lincheng, has so many strong people in his hands. Will he really let others show off in Xicheng District? Even a fool can understand such things. ¡­¡­ Qingfeng building, Xicheng District, Jiangnan. "These young people from Lincheng are really vigorous. As soon as they come to Jiangnan, they dare to swallow situ''s family!" A middle-aged man sat in a chair with a gloomy face and a cold tone. He is one of the three major forces in Xicheng District, the owner of the Wei family, Wei Guoyao! "Yes, I''ll swallow up the situ family. If we let it go like this, I''m afraid they should turn the spear and aim at us when they repair the situ family''s property." Another bald man with a smile on his mouth said faintly. He was wearing a white robe and a green sword pendant around his waist, with a faint sword meaning all over his body. He is one of the three major forces in Xicheng District. He is the head of the Shijia family. Shifu has no life. Among the three major forces in Xicheng District, the Wei family and the Shi family have always been close. They have almost won over two-thirds of the industries in Xicheng District. Their combined strength is almost twice that of the situ family. The reason why they did not aim at situ Zhonglie was not only to keep Xicheng District in a relatively balanced state of power, but also because situ Zhonglie was a double cultivation of martial arts and Zen, which was difficult to kill. If situ Zhonglie cannot be killed, both of them will suffer heavy losses once they are retaliated by situ Zhonglie. "Situ Zhonglie, that old thing, is really disappointing. He was defeated by a young man!" Wei Guoyao shook his head, sighed and sighed. "What''s so strange? If situ Zhonglie hadn''t cultivated the body of black manluo and was resistant to beating, he would have been solved by our two families. He would have been defeated by a small Lord of forest city?" Shiwusheng touched his shining bald head and disdained to smile, ¡¤ said. "That''s what I said!" Wei Guoyao nodded in agreement when he heard the speech. Immediately, his voice turned, and he turned to look at Shi wusheng and said, "now the situ family has just experienced a big war. It should be the time when the combat effectiveness is the weakest. Let''s fight together and annex the situ family!" Chapter 749 "It''s best for our two families to work together, but before that, I think we should discuss how to distribute the booty?" The teacher had no life to smell the speech, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and smiled. In addition to his strong strength, he was also good at business. He managed the teacher''s family, which was not strong in Xicheng District, into one of the three forces in Xicheng District. "I don''t know, elder martial brother. How are you going to distribute it?" Wei Guoyao is not a fool. On the contrary, he is also a man with deep city government. He didn''t say the distribution of interests at the first time. Instead, he asked the teacher how to distribute it. "The situ family has been operating in Xicheng District in the south of the Yangtze River for so many years. They have accumulated countless money, stocks, antiques and famous paintings in their family. We can just give them five or five points directly." Shiwusheng touched his bald head and said in a loud voice. "Good!" Wei Guoyao heard the speech and didn''t argue. He nodded very calmly and said. A smile always hung around his mouth, and a pair of muddy eyes stared at Shiwu life, as if waiting for Shiwu life. Sure enough, Shifu had no life to see the indifferent look on the face of weiguoyao. His originally forthright face gradually calmed down. He looked directly at weiguoyao and said, "Lord Wei, you Weijia, won''t you also stare at the place of situ''s house?" "I''m afraid the master has the same eye on it?" When Wei Guoyao heard the speech, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly to Shiwu. Shiwu was fated to smell the speech and laughed. He thought weiguoyao didn''t know about the forbidden area of situ family. Now it seems that the other party not only knows, but also cares very much. He deliberately didn''t mention the forbidden area of situ family just now. In fact, he was trying to swallow the forbidden area of situ family alone. Now it''s inevitable that he has some embarrassment on his face, but after all, he is the head of the family and soon covered up the embarrassment on his face. "Ha ha, no wonder our master''s family is so close to your Wei''s family. What we think is the same." Immediately, he just patted Wei Guoyao on the shoulder and said with a feigned forthright laugh. Wei Guoyao smelled the speech and didn''t expose the little Jiujiu in the teacher''s lifeless heart. He smiled faintly. Seeing this, the master coughed softly, and then opened his mouth again and said, "since our goals are all the forbidden areas of situ family, it''s actually easy to do!" "We share all the properties and properties of the situ family in half, and the forbidden area of the situ family is owned by our two families. We open the forbidden area together every year. We choose talents from our families, enter the forbidden area and look for opportunities!" "Good!" Wei Guoyao heard that there was also no nonsense and nodded. "Lord Wei, I''ve said it all at once for so many years. You just replied, but it makes me very sad!" Seeing this, the teacher smiled helplessly. He has cooperated with Wei Guoyao for so many years. Naturally, he knows the temper of Wei Guoyao. The owner of the Wei family doesn''t like to talk on weekdays, but every time he speaks, it is definitely mentioned on the point. It seems that he never talks nonsense. He doesn''t have a cold chat with others. He just feels what others want and can give each other. And Shiwu life is also a straightforward character, so I think weiguoyao''s character is very important to his temper. That''s why he has cooperated with weiguoyao for so many years. However, although Wei Guoyao looks so elegant and calm on the surface, once he puts forward what he wants and doesn''t get it from the other party, he will use various means, including cruel or cruel! So Shiwu''s life is just a casual remark. I didn''t think Weiguo medicine would pay attention to him. But this time, I don''t know why, Weiguo medicine was strangely abnormal. It actually answered his words: "master, this forbidden area of situ family is only good for me and you, not bad!" "Oh? Do you know anything?" Shi wusheng didn''t respond to Wei Guoyao''s sudden words, but he asked conditionally. When Wei Guoyao heard the speech, he was silent for a few seconds. It seemed that he was sorting out what he wanted to say, and then said, "I have seen the forbidden area of situ family in the ancient books of the family..." "At the beginning of the establishment of Jiangnan City, many ancient martial families came here and settled down here. What ancient martial arts cultivation needs most is the aura of heaven and earth, so the location of ancient martial families is generally in a beautiful place." "At the beginning, many strong ancient warriors set their family''s settlement in the mountain range where situ''s family was located, and they all found the entrance of situ''s forbidden area. They were curious about what was inside and sneaked into it one after another, but in the end, no one could escape safely." "Since then, other strong ancient warriors have called the forbidden area of situ family: Ghost cave!" Hearing this, Shiwu''s face changed slightly and his eyes were full of shock. Their Shifu family is a new guwu family. Compared with the old family such as the Wei family, they still lack some details and don''t know much about many things in the past in Jiangnan. "Then how did the ghost cave become the forbidden area of the situ family? I also heard that the forbidden area of the situ family was once a place for the young children of the situ family to practice and break through?" At this time, the teacher was lifeless and couldn''t help but open his mouth and put forward his doubts. "I don''t know..." when Wei Guoyao heard the speech, he also shook his head and explained: "I only learned from the ancient books of the family that later, the ancestors of the situ family entered the ghost cave and came out. After he came out, his strength soared and immediately settled in Jiangnan City. Then the ancestors of the situ family surrounded the ghost cave and established the situ family." "My ancestors of the Wei family were also very curious at that time. What secret is there in this ghost cave that can greatly increase the strength of the ancestors of the situ family? But no matter what secret, as long as it can fall into the hands of our Wei and Shi families, it will certainly increase the strength of our two families!" At last, Wei Guoyao''s eyes burst into dazzling light, and his whole body exuded a momentum of being sure to win. After listening to all the words of Wei Guoyao, the teacher beside him couldn''t stop for a long time. But at this moment, he also understood that they were bound to win the forbidden area of situ family! "When will you attack the situ family and the Lord of the forest city?" Thinking of this, Shiwu lifeless''s face sank and asked Wei Guoyao with a touch of impatience in his tone. "When we summon all the strong family members who are outside," Wei Guoyao sighed calmly, "we should not only win this war, but also win it beautifully, so that the situ family and the Lord of Lin City have no chance to turn over!" When he said this, the cold light in his eyes twinkled, just like a fierce wild beast raised from ancient times! Chapter 750 On the way from Xicheng District to Nancheng District, a group of people are walking slowly, led by a man and a woman. "Miss Nanxi, why don''t we say hello to Wang Xiao before we leave? We came all the way, at least let him know?" Nanhuo asked suspiciously at Nanxi. He didn''t understand why when situ Zhonglie surrendered to Wang Xiao and the voice of surrender rang through the whole situ family mountain range, the look on Nanxi''s face was slightly loose, and then turned to him and said: go back! Isn''t miss Nanxi concerned about Wang Xiao''s safety? Didn''t you bring the elite of Nanjia to help Wang Xiao? Now that you''re here, why don''t you show your face and let Wang Xiao know that Miss Nanxi is nervous about him? Not only Nanhuo, but also other Nanjia elites were puzzled. They did their best to rush to situ''s house in Xicheng District. It can be seen that Miss Nanxi was worried. Even if it''s nothing else, Miss Nanxi should meet Wang Xiao! "Did we just help?" Walking in the air, Nanxi turned his head and looked at the fire to the south, and asked with a smile on his pretty face. Her mood at the moment looks very comfortable. "No, but..." Nan Huo shook his head when he heard the speech, and then wanted to say, that''s because they won before they made a move. But before he could say anything, Nanxi interrupted him with a wave of his hand. "So since we didn''t do it, there''s no need to stand up and take credit." Nanxi smiled and said. "But..." Nan Huo''s mouth moved slightly. "Brother Nanhuo, I know what you want to say." Nanxi looked directly at Nanhuo, with a smile on his pretty face and said quietly: "we came this time to help when brother Wang Xiao couldn''t defeat situ''s family. From the beginning, we didn''t want to be the main force." "In that case, the victory of this battle has nothing to do with us. Now that brother Wang Xiao is all right, we should go back." When Nan Huo heard the speech, his mouth moved and his face was a little melancholy. Finally, he swallowed back his words and shut up. In this way, the party rushed to Nanjia in the south urban area. They didn''t know that during the time they left Nancheng District, the sky in Nancheng district had begun to change. ¡­¡­ Yanluo League, Nancheng district. A woman in a red cheongsam sat in front of the tea table and tasted the tea and cakes in front of her. Her expression was very indifferent, as if the sky would fall and would not move. At this time, a faint breeze suddenly came from the room, as if the window had not been closed and the wind had slipped in. At the same time, the woman in red cheongsam, who was tasting tea, also stopped her movement and put it on the dark red small The teacup on his mouth was also slowly put down. "Uncle Feng Lang, are you back?" Jiuyu raised a smile slightly at the corner of his mouth and smiled faintly at the open space in front of the tea table. As soon as her voice fell, a middle-aged man slowly appeared in the open space of the tea table in front of her. He appeared in that position silently like a ghost. If ordinary people, even sitting in front of the tea table, can''t notice that there will be an extra person around them. "You girl, how can you guess my whereabouts again." A spoiled smile appeared on Feng Lang''s mature face and said helplessly to moxibustion fish. He admitted that his body method had been taught by the old Tibetan king. When he walked hundreds of miles, he would not be noticed. But in front of moxibustion fish, it can always be easily detected. Moxibustion fish''s martial arts talent is really extraordinary! "Uncle Feng Lang, you have disappeared all day. Are you still worried about that guy?" Moxibustion fish arrived at a cup of tea, slowly pushed it to Feng wolf, and then tooted a little Mouth, said. When Feng Lang heard the speech, he smiled awkwardly and said, "hey hey, after all, I''m the king''s guard. Even if the old Tibetan king is gone now, I want his successor..." Before the end of sealing the wolf, the moxibustion fish waved his hand and interrupted: "well, uncle sealing the wolf, I know what you want to say." She knows the character of Uncle Feng wolf very well, because both uncle Feng wolf and aunt moxibustion dance seem to be very keen on the organization called ten hall hell. Even if the old ten halls of hell have fallen apart! Even if the glory of the former ten hall Yama has been dimmed, they are still very enthusiastic about the ten hall Yama! She once heard that uncle Feng Lang said that when the hell of the ten halls was there, he and aunt moxibustion dance were both guards of the king, and they were also the king''s left and right arms. Nowadays, the descendants of the Tibetans were born. As the cronies of the old Tibetans, it is impossible for them to ignore them. Moxibustion fish has also been paying close attention to Wang Xiao''s whereabouts. It is also a little shocked that Wang Xiao led Wu Bufan and other famous ancient martial artists in the south of the Yangtze River to attack the situ family together. "What are the results?" Moxibustion fish stared at Feng wolf with almond eyes and asked in a sweet voice. "Situ''s family has surrendered to the new king!" When Feng wolf heard the speech, he immediately seemed to have a dam in his heart to discharge the flood. His eyes twinkled and said excitedly. Even the old fox of situ''s family in Xicheng District willingly surrendered to the new king! That means that the new king is young and has the temperament of a leader! "What?" A look of surprise finally appeared on the pretty face of moxibustion fish, and a touch of shock rose involuntarily in his heart. She is well aware of the strength of situ family in Xicheng District. How can so many strong people in yihuajing and situ Zhonglie, a strong person in xinhuajing, be defeated? And still lost to a young man! Lost to a Wang Xiao who came to Jiangnan for the first time and had no foundation! Although Yanluo League in Nancheng district is different from situ family in Xicheng District, she also knows that even their Yanluo League is very difficult to master situ family. And Wang Xiao subdued the situ family, which means that Wang Xiao also has the ability to subdue Yan Luomeng! Moreover, the word "new king" mentioned in Uncle Feng Lang''s mouth just now also reminds moxibustion fish of their relationship with Wang Xiao. "Moxibustion fish girl, now the new king has taken control of the power of situ''s family in Xicheng District. It can be said that he has gained a foothold in Jiangnan. Should we Yanluo League contact the new king!" At this time, Feng wolf opened his mouth again, looked directly at the moxibustion fish and said in a deep voice. "No, no!" Moxibustion fish smell speech, without any hesitation, quickly shook his head and said, she has been used to freedom, so don''t listen to other people''s orders and commands. "Moxibustion fish girl..." Feng Lang wanted to say something. "When Wang Xiao solves the mess of the Nanjia family in Nancheng District, I will lead Yan Luomeng and obey him!" Moxibustion fish shellfish teeth bite, said with a stubborn face. Seeing the little girl''s posture of moxibustion fish, Feng wolf shook his head and sighed. He still loved moxibustion fish so much that he let moxibustion fish sometimes do things, which is very capricious. Creak At this time, the door of the house was opened, and a member of Yanluo League came in, saluted moxibustion fish respectfully and said, "Madam moxibustion fish, the other three forces in Nancheng District sent people to talk about a business with you." "Business? Hehe, it should be about Nanjia Qianjin Nanxi? A young Italian flower border genius is really attractive!" When the moxibustion fish heard the speech, he smiled faintly, then waved his hand and said, "let them in ------------------- There should be another watch today. I''ll send it later. Chapter 751 "Yes, Miss moxibustion fish!" The member of Yan Luomeng heard the speech, saluted respectfully, and then turned and walked out. Feng Lang raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the moxibustion fish and said, "moxibustion fish girl, didn''t you say that you don''t participate in the affairs of the south family and let the new king solve it? Why do you intervene now?" "Uncle Feng Lang, don''t worry. I won''t intervene. But now the other three forces in Nancheng district have sent people, so I can''t shut them out." The moxibustion fish stuck out its tongue and said with a lovely smile: "It''s a big deal. I just don''t interfere." Seeing the promise of moxibustion fish, Feng wolf reluctantly shook his head, moved his body, and disappeared in place. As the underhand of moxibustion fish, he is responsible for secretly protecting moxibustion fish and preventing outsiders from seeing him. Moxibustion fish is so stubborn that it''s meaningless for him to say more. "Moxibustion fish girl, don''t forget, you can''t meddle in this matter." But although he disappeared into the room, he couldn''t help giving an order. "I see. Uncle Feng Lang is really wordy." The moxibustion fish smelled the speech and said unhappily. Her crystal clear apricot eyes turned slightly and whispered in her heart: "although I don''t interfere, the three major forces in Nancheng District want to do something together, that''s not what I can manage." Not long ago, the Yanluo League member just led three figures to the house. "Miss moxibustion fish, they..." the member of Yan Luomeng was ready to speak. Before he finished, he was interrupted by one of the men who looked very handsome. The handsome man was wearing a black casual suit, a pair of black sunglasses on his face and a ruffian smile on his mouth. When he saw the graceful moxibustion fish in a red cheongsam, his eyes lit up and said: "I''ve long heard that the master of Yan Luomeng is a young and beautiful strong woman. Now it seems that he''s right. Meng RI, deputy head of dianxing sect, has seen Miss moxibustion fish!" Even through sunglasses, moxibustion fish can also detect that the handsome man''s eyes are wrong. What she hates most is this kind of man, but now, as the master of Yan Luomeng, she still needs the basic city government. She answered Meng RI, the deputy leader of xingmen. Meng RI was not angry when he saw the attitude of moxibustion fish. He just smiled. "The elder of Jingyue aristocratic family, Yue Jin, came to visit the leader of Yanluo alliance at the order of the family leader!" At this time, a 60 year old man next to Meng RI also opened his mouth slowly and arched his hand at the moxibustion fish in a hoarse voice. "Chop the vice landlord of yuelou, chop the wind, have you seen the leader of Yanluo alliance!" The third man was a burly man with a knife on his back. He said in a deep voice at the moxibustion fish. "Sit down!" Moxibustion fish''s face was indifferent and his tone was leisurely. He said slowly. In front of Feng wolf, she is an unruly, willful and coquettish little girl. But in front of outsiders, she is one of the five forces in Nancheng district. If you stamp your feet in Nancheng District, you will have to shake the master of Yanluo League three times! While talking, the moxibustion fish had slowly sat on the master''s seat, and the apricot flower eyes were slightly picked. The member of Yan Luomeng hurried over and made tea. She is the leader of Yanluo alliance. No one deserves to drink her tea except uncle Feng wolf! The three men looked pale and took their seats one after another. When the member of Yan Luomeng made tea, served it to the three people one by one, and then stepped down, the atmosphere in the room became a little strange. The moxibustion fish looked indifferent, slowly picked up his tea cup, exhaled like orchid, and then put it into the purplish red small She pursed her lips little by little and did not look at the three people at all, as if she was the only one in the room from beginning to end. "Recently, the business of Yanluo League is getting bigger and bigger. Miss moxibustion fish has such ability when she is young. We really admire her!" Yue Jin, the elder of Jingyue aristocratic family, took the lead in opening his mouth and smiled at the moxibustion fish. "Elder Yuejin joked. Among the five forces in Nancheng District, your Jingyue family is the top three. Your business is no smaller than that of Yanluo League." Moxibustion fish smelled his words, neither humble nor arrogant, and smiled softly. After that, she glanced at the three cups of tea on the table, and directed at the elder Yuejin of Jingyue family, ordered Meng RI, the deputy head of xingmen, and Zhan Feng, the deputy head of Zhanyue building, and said, "you three must be thirsty to come to visit Yanluo League. The tea on the table is very good. You might as well try it?" The three men smelled the speech and looked at each other. It was difficult to hide their anxiety in their eyes. They have something important to do before their trip. How can they drink tea. On the contrary, the deputy building owner of Zheyue building, Zhefeng, although tall, was very thoughtful. Seeing the posture of moxibustion fish, he chuckled and bluntly said: "The leader of moxibustion fish alliance is a sensible person, so we won''t beat around the bush. The three of us come to Yanluo alliance today. I think the leader of moxibustion fish alliance should have guessed what we''re going to do?" "Chopping the wind, deputy landlord, you said you didn''t beat around the Bush just now. Why is there a riddle now?" When the moxibustion fish smelled the speech, the corners of his mouth rose. Beheading Feng was stunned when he heard the speech, and soon returned to business as usual. He said: "after the restoration of Nanxi Dantian, a thousand gold of Nanjia family, it broke through from ordinary people to the strong ones in yihuajing at one stroke. I think the leader of moxibustion fish alliance has already known that such young strong people, no matter which family gets them, are a great benefit, so the three of us decided to join hands to press Nanjia family and force them to marry." "With the combination of the three of you now, isn''t it easy to deal with a Southern family? Why come to our Yanluo League?" Although she had long guessed that the three families would work together, when it was really confirmed, the moxibustion fish''s heart also jumped slightly, but her face looked as usual and asked faintly. When the chopper heard the speech, he glanced at the elder Yuejin of Jingyue aristocratic family and Meng RI, the deputy head of xingmen. After they nodded, he continued: "if there is only one Nan family, we can really force people with potential, but if there is a Yama alliance, it will be difficult for the three of us to deal with it!" As soon as this remark came out, the Dai Mei of moxibustion fish was slightly selected, and then smiled faintly and said, "so today, you three came to let me Yan Luomeng not intervene in this matter?" "Miss moxibustion fish is really a smart man!" Yue Jin, the elder of Jingyue aristocratic family, smiled before chopping the wind. "What good am I?" Asked the moxibustion fish. "Yanluo League is the only chamber of commerce among the five forces in Nancheng district. Unlike the three of us, it is more or less in the form of family power. If the family wants to continue the inheritance, it must constantly appear strong. Therefore, a young female genius in yihuajing is of little significance to Yanluo League and the three of us." Chopping wind said again. The moxibustion fish shook his head. The pair of crystal clear apricot eyes stared at the three and said, "although I am young, I still understand the truth that my lips die and my teeth are cold." Hearing this, the faces of the three changed slightly. Does Yan Luomeng want to be an enemy? At this time, moxibustion fish said again, "but what you said is also right. Our Yanluo League is a chamber of Commerce. Money is supreme. As long as you can afford enough benefits, we Yanluo League will not intervene in this matter!" When the three heard the speech, their faces immediately showed joy. They had prepared chips long before they came, waiting for the sentence of moxibustion fish ------------------- The second change has been issued Chapter 752 In front of the Nanjia mountains in Nancheng District, countless figures surrounded the Nanjia mountains, and even a mosquito could not fly out of it. These people are all big and small forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan. They have reached an agreement with dianxingmen, zhanyuelou and Jingyue aristocratic family. They help the three families and put pressure on Chongnan family. When things are done, they will be beneficial. "Boss, what do we say about the bloody gate? It is also a first-class force in Nancheng district. We have joined hands with so many first-class forces before. Why don''t we press the south house alone, but give in to the three forces?" One of his men couldn''t help but ask Lou Lan, the master of the bloody gate. Loulan, the leader of the bloody gate, is the best among the leaders of many first-class forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan. In recent years, the development of xuesha gate is also rapid, and there is a faint trend to catch up with dianxing gate, one of the five forces in Nancheng district. This time, the reason why the major first-class forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan are willing to join hands is also because they sell Loulan to save face. Now, after joining hands, Lou Lan, the master of the bloody gate, did not put pressure on the south family alone, but joined hands with dianxing gate, Zhanyue building and Jingyue family, and voluntarily gave up the right to compete for the daughter of the south family, which made them very puzzled. Hearing the doubts of his subordinates, Lou Lan, the head of the bloody gate, smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. His face was mature, in his early thirties, and his eyes were shining with essence. "How can we compare the strength of the bloody gate with that of the star gate?" Hearing the speech, the famous man was stunned. He didn''t know why the sect leader asked this. He hesitated for a moment, but he still hardened his head and said, "be inferior!" "What about cutting the mountain tower?" Lou Lan, the master of the bloody gate, then asked. "Not as good as!" The man shook his head and said with a cold sweat on his forehead. Among the five forces in Nancheng District of the south of the Yangtze River, the star gate is the bottom, then the chopping Yue tower, and then the Nanjia. Their bloody gate is not as good as the star gate, and naturally it is better to cut off the Yue building. "What about the Jingyue family?" The master of the bloody sect looked pale and then asked. Gulu When the man heard the speech, he swallowed his saliva with some difficulty. His small heart beat fast and trembled all over. He said weakly, "it''s not as good as it!" Although he is telling the truth, everyone knows that the head of the bloody sect is vicious and moody. If he is unhappy, he may die. But he can''t lie, otherwise, he will die. Therefore, when he said this, he even had the determination to die. Those members of the bloody gate around also looked at the man with pity. "Ha ha, don''t be nervous." But at this time, Lou Lan laughed, patted the man on the shoulder and said, "even you can see that our bloody door is less than the other three. How can I not know? That''s why I don''t want to be a leader!" The man was relieved when he heard the speech. Listen to the tone of Lou Lan, the master of the bloody gate, he should not need to die. Immediately, he raised his doubts: "but now we have gathered so many forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan. Now we can say that we are the sixth largest force in Nancheng District of Jiangnan. Why should we be afraid of them?" Hearing the speech, Lou Lan, the master of the bloody gate, said: "now we point the star gate, cut the Yue tower, and the Jingyue family work together. Even if we unite so many first-class forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan, we are still not their opponent." "In that case, we might as well be a handy favor, help them at the star gate, guard the entrance and exit of the south family, and don''t let the people of the south family come out for help. When it''s done, it won''t lose our benefits, and..." Speaking of this, Lou Lan, the master of the bloody gate, paused for a moment and raised a bad smile at the corners of her mouth. The man and other members of the bloody gate involuntarily pricked up their ears and stared at the main Loulan of the bloody gate, wanting to hear the words behind "and" At this time, Lou Lan, the main building of the bloody gate, also spoke slowly and said, "moreover, the Nan family is not vegetarian. At that time, we will fight with the three families of dianxing gate, Zhanyue building and Jingyue family. Both sides will be damaged. At that time, our bloody gate may not be able to replace dianxing gate!" Speaking of this, the cold eyes of Lou Lan, the Lord of the bloody gate, flickered, and the depths of his eyes were full of fierce killing intention. "The sect leader is really resourceful and has an extraordinary air!" "That''s right, that''s right. Under the leadership of the sect leader, the bloody sect will surely become one of the five forces in the south of the Yangtze River!" "What is one of the five forces in the south of the Yangtze River? With the ability of the sect leader, we bloody sect will be able to annex the whole Nancheng District of the south of the Yangtze River sooner or later!" After hearing the words of the Lord of the bloody gate, the surrounding men all brightened their eyes and admired him. They flattered the Lord of the bloody gate. For a time, the atmosphere in the scene also became very lively. Hearing the praise of the people, Lou Lan, the head of the bloody gate, also had a proud smile on his face that was hard to hide. However, he stood with his hands down and made an unfathomable appearance, which looked very funny. Sobbing At this time, a burst of empty sound rushed here. Lou Lan, the head of the bloody gate, turned his head and saw a group of people coming with amazing speed. I''m afraid the weakest of these people who can walk in the air are master Qijin! Lou Lan, the leader of the bloody gate, frowned and his face became a little dignified. Isn''t the south house surrounded by them? How can there be a fish that has slipped through the net? Their original task was just to trap Nanjia mountain, prevent the strong in Nanjia from sneaking out, look for help, and then quietly wait for the three xingmen families to come. Lou Lan, the Lord of the bloody gate, is even ready for the stubborn resistance of the people in the Nanjia mountains. But they took other first-class forces to the periphery of Nanjia mountains. Until they surrounded the periphery of the whole Nanjia mountains, no Nanjia children came out to stop them, which made them very confused. Now, seeing the group of people rushing in, Lou Lan, the head of the bloody gate, suddenly jumped, and an idea appeared in his heart. Is it because the elite of the Nan family were not in the clan before, so no one resisted them? So, the countless figures in front of us are the elite experts of the south family, and their bloody gate collided with these main forces of the south family? Now, it''s a little tricky! The face of Lou Lan, the head of the bloody gate, became a little ugly. At this time, the countless figures also came to the front. When they saw many disciples of the bloody gate, their faces were also heavy. "Who are you? How dare you stand in front of our Mountain Gate in Nancheng District, Jiangnan!" Nanhuo took the lead in opening his mouth and asked coldly at the main building LAN of the bloody gate. The Mountain Gate of Nanjia family is surrounded, which is absolutely a shame for an ancient martial family! Chapter 753 "Lou Lan, the Lord of the bloody gate, I''ve seen you." Seeing the countless Taoist figures in front of her, Lou Lan, the head of the bloody gate, said faintly, although she was a little melancholy, her face looked as usual, with a smile on her mouth. "Bloody gate?" Nanhuo smelled the speech and his eyebrows were slightly raised. Although he was still young, he was not unfamiliar with the three words "bloody gate" because his strength had broken through the realm of Italian flowers and the elders had handed over many things in the clan to him. His face was slightly heavy, and he said in a deep voice to Lou Lan, the master of the bloody gate: "why do you people of the bloody gate block the Mountain Gate of our south house? Get out of the way quickly." "I''m afraid I can''t do that." Lou Lan, the master of the bloody gate, shrugged and smiled. "What?" The South fire smelled the speech, his face sank and said. "We also obey the orders of dianxing gate, Zhanyue tower and Jingyue aristocratic family. Now we are not allowed to go in and out of the Mountain Gate of Nanjia until the three families come. It is said that they have something important to discuss with the eldest elders of your Nanjia family. We are just guarding the mountain gate." Lou Lan, the master of the bloody gate, smiled faintly and said to the South fire. His words were very indifferent, but he deliberately or unintentionally accentuated the tone, pointing the spearhead at the star gate, chopping the yuelou and the Jingyue aristocratic family. It''s like telling Nanhuo that they are just small minions. They want to deal with the Nanjia family, such as ordering xingmen, chopping yuelou, or Jingyue aristocratic family. "Hum, when is it your turn to guard the Mountain Gate of our Nan family? You deserve it?" The South fire snorted coldly and said disdainfully. As soon as he said this, Lou Lan, the master of the bloody gate, also became ugly. The eyes of the disciples of the bloody gate behind him also became cold. "Brother Nanhuo, something big must happen in the clan. Don''t talk nonsense with them." At this time, Nanxi behind Nanhuo also stood up and said in a deep voice, "kill those who block my mountain gate!" At this moment, she also showed her courage and spirit as a daughter of a big family! As soon as Nanxi said this, the elite of Nanjia behind her all looked cold, and an unspeakable breath spread on them. Everyone''s waist is slightly straight, and the internal force in his body is mobilized by coincidence. They are all the elite of Nanjia. They are one of the best experts in Nanjia. They don''t need Nanhuo to speak again. They have a very tacit understanding of the spontaneous operation of internal power. They slightly adjust their position and strive not to drag down their companions when they attack. Kill those who block our Mountain Gate! The blood of every Nanjia child began to boil, their faces were excited, and every inch of their muscles were shaking violently. Since Miss Nanxi said "kill", kill it! Boom! In an instant, countless children of Daonan family burst out with amazing fighting spirit, and different military intentions rushed into the sky. The flame of battle wrapped them all tightly, and in those clear eyes, there was a decisive determination to fight! Nanhuo was also boiling with blood. His fists were suddenly clenched, and countless flames flowed between his fists. He almost pulled his throat and roared, "kill those who block my mountain gate!" As soon as the voice fell, his whole body burst into a hot flame, which turned into a vast ocean of flame in the blink of an eye. With his right hand suddenly waved, he swept away at the bloody gate. "Kill those who block my mountain gate!" "Kill those who block my mountain gate!" "Kill those who block my mountain gate!" All the elite of Nanjia shouted this sentence at the same time. The hot war spirit was surging and boiling in their chest. The torrent of martial spirit formed by the convergence of countless martial arts ideas turned into countless streamers of martial arts ideas, and roared behind the flames of Nanhuo. Heaven and earth seem to fade in this moment Lou Lan, the leader of the bloody gate, changed his face when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that the children of the south family would kill and kill like this. He said he would do it. The fierce murderous intention and violent torrent of martial intention covered the sky outside Nanjia mountain. The fist of Lou Lan, the master of the bloody gate, clenched and trembled involuntarily At this moment, he suddenly realized how naive and stupid his ideas were. Nanjia is the top three of the five forces in Nancheng District in the south of the Yangtze River, and they are not as good as the last point star gate. Just because he gathered several first-class forces, he was confident that he could put pressure on Nanjia and surround the Mountain Gate of Nanjia Now, in the vast ocean of flames and the torrent of violent martial intention, he finally realized how impractical his idea was in front of the details of the ancient martial family. In his eyes, he could not help but show his fear. Without any hesitation, he shouted at the people behind him: "run away!" But when he looked back, he found that the people of the bloody gate behind him were all shocked by the flames in the sky, just like being hit by the body fixing method. They all seem to be scared silly! Scared and ran away! In the heart of Lou Lan, the head of the bloody gate, a touch of desolation appeared involuntarily. It turned out that the blood evil sect that I had worked hard to set up was so vulnerable Rustle I don''t know where to start. There are many Pink Butterflies pushing the streamer around the master of the bloody gate. These butterflies dance around the Loulan, the master of the bloody gate. Under the reflection of the fire, there is an unspeakable beauty. But Lou Lan, the Lord of the bloody gate, didn''t smile at all. His face was pale, the fear in his eyes was constantly enlarged, his pupils contracted violently, and an emotion on the verge of death spread in the bottom of his heart "Those who block my mountain gate will be killed without mercy!" At the same time, a graceful shadow slowly appeared behind the main Loulan of the bloody gate, and the sweet and crisp female voice rose faintly. In the next second, the countless beautiful streamer butterflies suddenly turned into shining sharp blades and passed silently around the main Loulan of the bloody gate. Then, Lou Lan, the door owner of the bloody gate, who secretly occupied the sixth force in Nancheng District of the south of the Yangtze River, was hanged and turned into countless blood mist. When all the people of the bloody gate saw this scene, they all changed their faces, screamed and screamed. They looked at the graceful shadow in the sky in fear, and their eyes were frightened. Their sect leader can''t even stop the girl! A strong fear rose from their hearts. For the first time, they felt that death was so close to them. "Those who obey my southern family will live!" At this time, Nanxi opened his mouth again and said faintly to the disciples of the bloody gate. As soon as these words came out, those bloody sect members seemed to grasp the straw to save their lives and expressed their willingness to surrender to the south family. The sect leader was dead. No matter how stubborn they resisted, they would be of no use. When Lou Lan, the master of the bloody gate, was killed by a second move, the news that all the members of the bloody gate were obedient to the Nanjia mountain spread to the first-class forces of other side gates in the Nanjia mountain, and they were all frightened and panicked. Even Lou Lan, the leader of the bloody gate, killed in a second. How could they be opponents! In their hearts, they were secretly scolding the lankeng, the main building of the bloody gate. However, in order to survive, they did not hesitate. They expressed their willingness to return to the south family and only asked the south family to surround them. Nanxi saw it, and with a wave of his small hand, he accepted them all. When the trapped children in Nan''s family heard that Miss Nanxi led the elite back and annexed most of the first-class forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan in one fell swoop, they all cheered! ------------------- The second one has been sent! Chapter 754 "Nanxi, you''re back!" In the lobby of Nanjia, the elder smiled and said to Nanxi in an old voice. His face was full of relief. He also clearly saw the scene that Nanxi hanged Lou Lan, the main building of xuesha gate in Nancheng District of Jiangnan just now. You know, Loulan, the main gate of the bloody gate in Nancheng District of Jiangnan, is a strong man who is about to break through the heart flower realm. His cultivation is unfathomable. His bloody gate has been able to compete with dianxing gate, one of the five forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan. Now, Nanxi can kill the main Loulan of the bloody gate with one move, and make the elite of dianxing gate collapse in an instant and choose to surrender. It can be seen that the growth speed of Nanxi is by no means what he can think. It means that he doesn''t need to grow up in Nanxi! "Grandpa, it''s my fault to go out with so many Nanjia elites without permission, which makes Nanjia fall into crisis." Nanxi also blushed at this time and pleaded guilty to the elder weakly. When the elder heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing, patted Nanxi''s small head and said, "Nanxi girl, it''s not your fault. Who would have thought that xuesha sect would unite with other first-class forces to help point xingmen, cut yuelou and Jingyue family and put pressure on us at the same time." "Grandpa, what happened? Why did they dare to attack our Nanjia family?" Nanxi''s crystal clear eyes stared at the elder and asked with a puzzled face. "This..." the elder heard the speech and hesitated for a moment, then said: "Nanxi girl, you don''t have to worry about this matter. Let''s deal with it." Nanxi immediately frowned, and the delicate melon seed face suddenly showed a touch of displeasure and tooted a small smile He said to the elder, "Grandpa, this is the time. What else can you hide from me? Nanxi has been able to stand on its own!" She is not a fool. She knows very well that those people who have no profit and can''t get up early in the bloody gate can''t dare to offend the south family for no reason, unless the south family has some treasure that they covet. But what can Nanjia have? Hearing Nanxi''s words, the elder frowned slightly, and the whole person seemed to be in meditation. At this time, the two elders and three elders looked at each other, as if they could see what decision they had made in each other''s eyes. "Elder brother, why don''t you tell Nanxi girl that she has enough strength to protect herself now." The second Elder spoke first and said to the elder. "Yes, it''s hard to escape this war. In that case, it''s better to tell Nanxi girl and let her have a psychological preparation!" The Third Elder also nodded and said to the elder. I don''t know if I heard the words of the two elders. The elder slowly opened his eyes and sighed. Then he turned to Nanxi and said, "Nanxi girl, since you want to know, I''ll tell you." At this point, the elder paused and said to Nanxi again, "they are all for you!" Nanxi is charming when she hears the speech The body suddenly trembled, and a touch of amazement appeared on the delicate melon seed face, saying, "for me?" Why are they coming at me? Nanxi''s heart could not help but raise such a touch of doubt. However, she was not a fool. She soon understood. She couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth and said faintly: "it turns out that they want to force marriage!" Seeing that Nanxi had figured this out, the second elder also sighed lightly and said to Nanxi, "Nanxi girl, our Nanjia family will never marry their female dependents and marry with other families, so it won''t be the same this time." "But this time, it''s not one family that wants to force me to marry Nanjia, but three of the five forces in the south of the Yangtze River. Although our Nanjia''s heritage is good, we can''t defeat their joint efforts, so..." "Nanxi girl, you should be ready to escape." The three elders on one side directly took over the words of the two elders and said. "No, I won''t run away!" Nanxi shook his head and said, "I was born from the south family, and death is the ghost of the south family. How can I escape from the family crisis!" Hearing Nanxi''s decisive words, the faces of the five elders in the field showed a happy look, but they immediately shook their heads again. "Nanxi girl, listen to grandma. We all grew up watching you grow up. Your father and mother left early, leaving only your blood. You must not die!" The two elders grabbed Nanxi''s small hand. The old face was full of worry and said in a deep voice. "I don''t!" Nanxi still shakes her head. She is very stubborn and will not change her decision easily. "Nanxi girl..." the second elder saw this and wanted to say something. At this time, the elder interrupted her: "second sister, needless to say, since Nanxi girl has made such a decision, then respect her personal opinion." Nanxi was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "thank you, grandpa!" "Elder brother, how can you even..." the second elder heard the speech, his face full of anger, and was about to speak, but the elder tried to look at her. After spending so many years with the elder, she naturally saw the elder''s intention to ask her not to speak first, and the two elders had to shut up. The elder then turned to Nanxi and said, "Nanxi girl, now point the star gate, cut the Yue Building and the Jingyue aristocratic family are united. I don''t know when they will attack our Nanjia. We must do a good job in the defense outside our Nanjia. I''ve seen you do this. How about it?" Wow When the elder said this, the other elders were in an uproar. This is equivalent to handing over the peripheral defense right of Nanjia to Nanxi, which is an important task! And this also means that in case of foreign enemies, Nanxi needs to be the first to face. "Big brother..." "Big brother..." "Big brother..." All the elders looked worried and prepared to persuade the elder. How could Nanxi do such a dangerous thing? But before they said anything, they were stared back by the elder. "Don''t worry, Grandpa, give it to me!" Nanxi didn''t expect that the grand Presbyterian would hand over such an important task to her. She was overjoyed and said excitedly to the grand Presbyterian, and the last doubt in her heart disappeared. After that, Nanxi turned and walked outside the lobby and set up a defense line. As soon as Nanxi left, the second elder couldn''t help asking, "brother, are you crazy? You not only let Nanxi girl stay, but also let her act as the front line. Do you want her to die!" Several other elders also agreed and said, "brother, you are too confused!" When the elder heard the speech, he raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m not ready to let Nanxi girl stay and let her act as the front line from the beginning. I just want her to leave as soon as the battle starts." When the elders heard the speech, they were all stunned. The two elders asked suspiciously, "brother, what do you mean..." The elder''s eyes fell on the second elder and said in a deep voice, "if the three families invade, you will stun Nanxi girl, and then take her away to Xicheng District to take refuge in the Lord of Lincheng!" When it comes to the end, there is a sense of death in the elder''s eyes. The elders suddenly trembled when they heard the speech! Chapter 755 Mingkai new hall, the former site of situ''s house in Xicheng District. At the moment, there are countless figures shuttling between the mingkaidian mountains. Everyone has a sharp look on their faces. They are all carrying heavy loads without using their internal power Physical strength, climbing and training in situ Jia mountain range. In the past, some lazy situ families have been adapted into the hall of Mingkai. These former situ family children have more or less the temperament of a dandy. They are arrogant, rebellious and unrestrained on weekdays. But now, in just three days, they have been transferred by Ming Kai and Lin Hua These disciples of situ family have their own extraordinary strength after being taught to obey orders and prohibitions Teaching, strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. Moreover, the thoughts of these young people are still relatively young and easy to guide. Nowadays, these disciples of situ family have only Mingkai hall in their hearts, and there is no situ family. On a mountain peak, there were two figures, one young and one middle-aged. When they saw the souls of the Mingkai Hall who were training hard, their eyes were shining, and the latter was full of amazement. "Your Excellency, you are a good means!" At this time, the middle-aged man couldn''t help opening his mouth and said to the young man in front. This man is the former master of situ family, situ Zhonglie. But now he has decided to follow Wang Xiao, and the whole situ family has taken refuge in Wang Xiao. He is not the kind of person who has two minds. Since he decided to take refuge in this talented and powerful young man, he will not have two minds. But he was also very clear about the current situation of the younger generation of situ family. Although some young people are very energetic and have good strength and can become the backbone of the situ family in the future, most of the situ family''s children want to be a dandy who eats and dies by relying on their identity as the situ family''s children. This situation is not uncommon in situ''s family. Therefore, when Wang Xiao proposed to rebuild the ten halls of hell, and the situ family would be adapted into the hall of Mingkai, he was a little surprised and even opposed. With those dandies, how can they become the elite of Mingkai hall! But in just three days, situ Zhonglie found that his idea was wrong. Wang Xiao really corrected the lazy character of these dandies in situ family. At the moment, all the disciples of situ family are in high spirits, as if they had changed. "It''s just a small skill. It''s not worth mentioning." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also grinned and said. Seeing that Wang Xiao was so modest, situ Zhonglie was not used to it. His mouth moved and seemed to want to say something. When the words came to his mouth, he hesitated and swallowed them back. Wang Xiao noticed situ Zhonglie''s small move. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "if there''s anything, just say it directly. Although situ''s family is gone now, you''re also the deputy leader of Mingkai hall!" After receiving Wang Xiao''s words, situ Zhonglie was not hypocritical and asked, "although the situ family was strong, many of the young children of the family didn''t want to make progress. They just wanted to be a dandy. If there were not a large number of traditional Chinese medicine materials in the family, they couldn''t have good strength." "But the strength accumulated by medicinal materials is nothing more than external force. The way of ancient martial arts also needs their own efforts and understanding. That''s why there are many talented teenagers in the younger generation of situ family who have been staying in the Qi period." At this point, situ Zhonglie paused and then said, "I''ve always wanted to mobilize their cultivation enthusiasm, but it hasn''t been fruitless. Why did you just spend three days..." At this point, situ Zhonglie wisely shut his mouth. Wang Xiao naturally understood the meaning of situ Zhonglie''s words. He smiled and said, "do you want to ask me why I can make these lazy young people energetic in three days?" "Yes!" Situ Zhonglie nodded and said. He si made no secret of his thirst for knowledge. His practice was boring. Many ancient martial arts practitioners often practice to a certain level. After obtaining some wealth and status, they will stop and just think about pleasure. So he also knows that a lazy person can be full of cultivation excitement How precious is the method of love. Wang smiled at situ Zhonglie, then turned his head, looked at the members of the Mingkai Hall who were practicing hard, and said with a faint smile: "because they had no faith in the past!" "No faith?" After hearing this, the disciples suddenly smiled. "In the former situ family, when the sky fell, you supported it, the elders supported it, the powerful situ Miao and situ Yan supported it." At this time, Wang Xiao continued: "If the landslide is not startled, why should they practice? So they also have no sense of crisis!" "How do you make them have faith and a sense of crisis?" Situ Zhonglie involuntarily turned around, looked at Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice. What they didn''t have in situ''s family, he didn''t believe Wang Xiao would have. Hearing situ Zhonglie''s words, Wang Xiao shook his head, looked at the sky not far away, and said leisurely, "the ten halls of hell is their faith!" Situ Zhonglie''s face was slightly moved when he heard the speech, and the next sentence of Wang Xiao made him tremble. "My master was once the king of Tibet, one of the seven kings of the world, and the ten palace Yama was one of the war departments of the seven kings in those years. Now I go down the mountain and rebuild the ten palace Yama, just to tell the old man that he could become one of the seven kings in those years, so can I!" Wang Xiao''s eyes burst with light, as if countless flames were churning in his eyes. The internal force in his body worked unconsciously, and his clothes were bulging and windless. Wow A powerful and sharp sword burst out of his body, rose into the sky and burst out, scattering the clouds in the sky. His waist is straight, like a sword that can break all dharmas. His eyes are sharp, like the eyes of the sky. His voice is loud and powerful "I am a man who wants to be the king of Tibet. Whether it is the seven kings of the world or all the seven kings, it will be my enemy!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, situ Zhonglie only felt his scalp numb. Now he found that the young man in front of him was actually a madman! A madman who wants to challenge the seven kings of the world! That''s the seven kings of the world! At this time, Wang Xiao turned to situ Zhonglie again, pointed to those situ family children who were training, and said in a deep voice, "they are members of my Mingkai hall!" "It''s the soul of hell in my ten halls!" "They are about to make enemies with the most powerful seven kings War Department in the world!" "Against the world!" "How can they... Have no sense of crisis?" This sentence after sentence was like a heavy hammer hitting situ Zhonglie''s heart. Boom! Situ Zhonglie only felt that his mind exploded in an instant, as if countless thunders passed in his mind. He shouted in his heart: madman! This is a madman! Chapter 756 Just as they were discussing, a figure rushed here. After a while, it came to Wang Xiao and situ Zhonglie. "See your excellency, Lord situ, deputy hall leader." As soon as the man came, he saluted Wang Xiao and situ Zhonglie respectfully. This man is situ Miao. After the first World War of Qingyi Valley, he was defeated by Wang Xiao and fled from Qingyi valley. He had been seriously injured. He had to find a place to recover his injury first. He wanted to be among the Hui people after his injury recovered, and then think about dealing with Wang Xiao. But when he recovered from his injury and returned to situ''s house, he found that the sky of situ''s house had changed. "Wang Xiao led Wu Bufan and other elite to attack situ''s house..." "Situ Yan and other core strongmen were beaten by Muchen, Mingkai and others." "The master of situ Zhonglie''s family led three elders to guard the forbidden area stubbornly. Situ Zhonglie fought fiercely with Wang Xiao..." "The master of situ Zhonglie''s family was defeated by Wang Xiao. The situ family obeyed Wang Xiao''s ten halls of hell and incorporated them into the hall of Mingkai." When this series of news hit situ Miao like a tide, his heart was shocked. He never thought that the situ family, as one of the three major forces in the Xicheng District of the south of the Yangtze River, would say defeat and surrender. Is that young man named Wang Xiao so strong? However, although situ Miao was shocked, he was also a man who knew the current affairs. Now the general situation of the situ family is gone. No matter how stubborn he is, he immediately obeyed the Mingkai hall very obediently. Wang Xiao saw that he was a man with good strength and entrusted an important task to situ Miao. He was responsible for the intelligence affairs in Mingkai hall. "What''s up?" After seeing situ Miao coming, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows were slightly raised and asked in a deep voice. Situ Miao is now in charge of the intelligence of Mingkai hall. As the saying goes, he doesn''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. Now situ Miao comes automatically. It must be something important to tell him. "In Xicheng District, in addition to our Mingkai hall, the Shijia and Weijia of the three forces are now gathering hands. The elite of their two families and the elite of many first-class forces in Xicheng District are ready to fight us in seven days." Situ Miaomiao thought for a moment, then smiled at Wang and said. As soon as he said this, before Wang Xiao could speak, situ Zhonglie, who was on one side, sank his face and snorted coldly: "the two old things of the master''s family and the Wei''s family are united and want to make trouble for us!" "What''s the situation of the master''s family and the Wei''s family?" Wang smiled and asked. He didn''t know much about the distribution of power in Xicheng District. Immediately, situ Zhonglie opened his mouth and explained, "Lord Hui, there are three forces in Xicheng District, namely the Shijia, the Weijia and situ... Today''s Mingkai hall." Speaking of the last sentence, situ Zhonglie paused and changed his way. At this point, he couldn''t help looking up at Wang Xiao for fear that Wang Xiao would be angry because of his momentary slip of tongue. "Go on." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and said to situ Zhonglie. Seeing Wang Xiao''s face as usual, situ Zhonglie was relieved and immediately said, "our Mingkai hall ranks first among the three forces in Xicheng District. Compared with us, the Shijia and Weijia are still worse. Even if they work together, they may not be able to deal with our Mingkai hall." "But the relationship between their two families is excellent, so they always want to work together to deal with our situ family, but they can''t find a chance." At this point, situ Zhonglie paused slightly, and then went on to say: "this time, they dare to summon people. I''m afraid they think that our Mingkai hall has just experienced a battle, and the elite has been damaged. It''s the time of weakness..." Hearing this, Wang Xiao also understood. With a slight smile on his mouth, he said, "the master of the master''s family and the Wei''s family is really not stupid. Since he wants to rob while the fire is burning." He had secretly blacklisted the master''s family and the Wei''s family. Since the master family and the Wei family wanted to trouble them, it just gave him a reason to annex the two families at one time. Now, the hall of Mingkai has just been established, and the major forces in the south of the Yangtze River should also know the ability of the ten hall hell! Just one name of one of the three major forces in Xicheng District of Jiangnan cannot meet Wang Xiao''s goal. His goal is the whole Xicheng District, and even... The whole Jiangnan! "Hehe, if you want to take advantage of the fire and rob, you also need to see whether they have this ability. Now our Mingkai hall is stronger than before!" At this time, situ Miao on one side snorted coldly and said disdainfully. Although the situ family and Wang Xiao had a war before, many elite were injured, but they were only minor injuries, which did not affect their combat effectiveness at all. Moreover, the current "situ family", or Mingkai hall, has the participation of Wu Bufan, Zheng Wen and other famous ancient martial artists, as well as Mingkai, Lin Hua and Muchen, who are famous swordsmen. Their strength has soared many times. Only the division family and the Wei family can''t resist them at all. "Since those people want to rob, let them rob." Wang Xiao''s face was calm, with a smile on his lips. He said, "seven days later, there will be only one force in Xicheng District, that is the Mingkai hall!" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, situ Zhonglie and situ Miao couldn''t help trembling. Do not know why, their bodies are involuntarily raised a touch of flame, every pore of the whole body is relaxing, blood surges in the meridians, and a stream of hot blood involuntarily rushes to the forehead. Annexe the master''s house, the Wei''s house! Unify the whole Xicheng District! Become the overlord of Xicheng District in Jiangnan! This is the dream of situ Zhonglie and situ Miao, a young generation of situ family children. This matter has turned into obsession and even integrated into their blood and bones! I didn''t expect that now, it will happen soon! No one will doubt that the Mingkai hall, which has so many strong people in the flower kingdom, will not swallow the master''s house and the Wei''s house! At the thought of this, situ Zhonglie and situ Miao both blushed, and the flame flickered in their eyes. They all had straight waist, deep and solemn voice, and shouted in unison, "yes, sir!" Seeing their excited appearance, Wang Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling. Isn''t it a unified Xicheng District in the south of the Yangtze River? What''s so shocking. "My Lord, there''s one more thing I want to tell you." At this time, situ Miao looked hesitant. After thinking for a while, he finally opened his mouth and smiled at Wang. "What''s up?" Seeing such an old man as situ Miao showing such hesitation, Wang Xiao was also interested and asked. Situ Miao slowly looked up, looked straight at Wang Xiao, and said in a deep voice, "it''s about Nanjia in Nancheng District, Nanjia''s daughter and Nanxi..." Chapter 757 The night was dark. In the night sky, there were few stars, dark clouds, the white moonlight was covered, and the earth was silent. Outside the Nanjia mountain range in Nancheng District, people are patrolling and shuttling between the mountains. These people belong to some first-class forces in Nancheng district. After returning to Nanjia, they are sent to the periphery of the mountain range by the elders of Nanjia to patrol. In a mountain peak five kilometers away from Nanjia mountains, there are also several shadows hidden in the dark, quietly paying attention to the scene of Nanjia mountains. "These people of the bloody sect are really rubbish. It''s a great shame that the sect leader was killed and went straight to the south house!" Under a hidden rock, a figure snorted coldly and said. "Yes, we were sent to stay in this damn place to watch them. We couldn''t even have a good sleep!" Another Taoist figure angrily scolded sharply. "All right, don''t complain. We''re monitoring here. It''s much safer than the previous bloody gate and other first-class forces surrounding Nanjia mountain. We''ll boil it again and we can go back to receive the reward after dawn." The third figure was obviously much older than the other two. He lowered his voice and said in a deep voice to them. "We''re just scouts. When we attack Nanjia, we can only watch. What good reward can we have?" The figure who spoke first said disapprovingly. "Yes, I''d like to follow the attack on Nanjia. At that time, I can rob two Nanjia women''s dependents to play. I heard that Nanjia women are as beautiful as flowers, especially Nanxi, the daughter of Nanjia. I heard that it''s a country and a city!" The figure of the second speaker licked his tongue and said with a bad smile. "Pull it down, Miss Nanxi. Can you taste it for a little person like you? Only the star sect leader and the chopper are qualified to taste it." The first figure who spoke said with a disdain smile. Just as they were talking, a voice came from them: "dare to covet my third sister-in-law and die!" As soon as they heard the voice, their faces changed. It was not the voice of the third figure! They quickly turned to look, and saw that the third figure was dilating his pupils and staring at the two of them. A cold light flashed across his neck. The man couldn''t even speak, so he was sealed by others! No! There''s an enemy! The two of them reacted very quickly and were ready to get up and run away. Before they moved, they felt that two big hands grabbed their back neck, and a strong force came. Click They didn''t even have a chance to make a sound, and their necks were suddenly broken. "Bah, these two bastards dare to discuss and covet my third sister-in-law. It''s death!" Mingkai threw the two corpses aside, spit and snorted coldly. "The sentry posts around Nanjia mountains are clear and clean. Let''s go!" Mu Chen''s face was indifferent and said to Ming Kai. After learning that Nanjia is putting pressure on the other three forces in Nancheng District, Nanxi has led the elite of Nanjia to fight against the first-class forces of the bloody gate, and the other three forces in Nancheng district are about to fight against Nanjia, Wang Xiao''s face sank, and directly ordered Muchen and Mingkai to rush to Nancheng District first to clean up the debris around Nanjia. After Muchen and Mingkai come to the vicinity of Nanjia mountain range, Muchen relies on his sword idea to find out these spy Posts hidden in the dark and clean them up one by one. The Nanjia mountain itself sits on dozens of mountains, and the range of five kilometers around the Nanjia mountain can be imagined. When Muchen and Mingkai clean up the nearby outposts, the night has begun to fade and subside. Muchen and Mingkai looked at each other, nodded, moved, and disappeared into the night. ¡­¡­ Situjia mountain range in Xicheng District, which used to be the foundation of the situjia family, has now become the headquarters of Mingkai hall. At the moment, among the many peaks, there are human shadows standing one after another, as dense as a sea of people. Song Ming walked up to Wang Xiao and said to him, "third, the time is coming." Wang Xiao heard the speech and slowly stood up from the throne. He smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. Without looking back, he said to situ Zhonglie behind him: "situ Zhonglie, keep your home." "Yes, my Lord!" Situ Zhonglie behind said respectfully when he heard the speech. "Let''s go!" Wang Xiao was not half muddled. He raised his right hand, waved it forward slightly and said in a deep voice. Whew, whew In an instant, a Taoist shadow turned into countless streamers and swept away towards the south. They were as powerful as black clouds. In addition to Wu Bufan, Zheng Wen and his subordinates, the elite of situ''s family, were also taken away by Wang Xiao. This is the first time that so many people have been dispatched since the establishment of Mingkai hall! Just the strong one in xinhuajing, no less than five! These countless shadows turned into streamers. They all swept away along the south direction. The wind and clouds were not surprised, and there was no obstacle along the way. It was as if the secret outpost sent by the master''s family and the Wei''s family had been hanged. When the countless Taoist shadows swept out of the mountains, turned into scattered raindrops and disappeared into the depths of the earth at dawn, situ Zhonglie, who was guarding the situ family mountains, breathed a sigh of relief slowly. He hoped that Wang Xiao could lead the Mingkai hall back in triumph! It took less than a minute for Wang Xiao to learn that Nanjia was trapped and decide not to contact Nanjia and take the initiative to attack. Even situ Zhonglie was shocked by Wang Xiao''s decisiveness. After being shocked, he finally realized that he was really old. Without the momentum of young people! Without the fearlessness of young people! "Situ Zhonglie, the deputy head of Mingkai hall, is here. May the king return in triumph!" Situ Zhonglie''s face sank, his internal power turned secretly, and he drank in a deep voice in the direction of Wang Xiao and the members of the Mingkai hall. With the blessing of internal power, his voice rolled like thunder. The other countless members of the Mingkai Hall who guarded the situ family mountain range all shouted in unison, like a rainbow, resounding through the world. "Here are the members of Mingkai hall. May the king return as soon as possible and strengthen the reputation of hell in our ten halls!" "Here are the members of Mingkai hall. May the king return as soon as possible and strengthen the reputation of hell in our ten halls!" "The members of Mingkai hall are here..." The countless deafening voices gathered together and resounded through the whole situ mountain range, and the lingering sound curled up and could not be heard. Hearing the sound from the mountains behind him, Wang Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help but raise a smile. The light in his eyes flickered, and there seemed to be a heat flow surging in his chest. Strengthen the power of hell in my ten halls? Then... As you wish! When he moved, he turned into a streamer and led the masters of the Mingkai hall to the south. When their figure completely disappeared, the voice of countless members of Mingkai hall in situ Jia mountain did not weaken at all. "King, we wait for the souls of the Mingkai hall to return in triumph and strengthen the power of hell in our ten halls!" ------------------- Second change Chapter 758 Nancheng District, dianxingmen. "Sect leader, everything is ready. Let me lead a group of elite to attack the flank of Nanjia tomorrow." Meng RI''s handsome face was full of war. He looked straight at the middle-aged man in front and said in a deep voice. As the deputy leader of the point star gate, he has been committed to making the point star gate stronger and stronger. Today''s point star gate can become one of the five forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan, which has a great relationship with him. But Rao is so. They point behind the star gate, and there is still a bloody gate chasing after them. Because of this, the burden on Meng RI''s shoulders is increasing sharply. Now he has joined hands with the other two to reach an agreement with Yanluo Alliance: the three of them fight against Nanjia and share the benefits they get afterwards. Yan Luomeng, born in the chamber of Commerce, always pays attention to the supremacy of interests, so the other party has agreed angrily. Now, it''s a good time to take the lead against Nanjia! "Meng RI, don''t worry!" Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and shook his head at Meng RI. This middle-aged man is the head of dianxing gate, Xinglong! He has always been very fond of Meng RI and has even prepared to give up the position of the master of the star gate to Meng RI in two years. It can be said that he has injected a lot of energy into Meng RI. Meng RI didn''t disappoint him. He was young and light, and his strength was close to the top 10 of the Jiangnan star list. Although he didn''t break through the heart flower kingdom, his hands had been stained with the blood of many strong people in the heart flower kingdom. It can be seen that Meng RI''s strength is strong. In addition, Meng RI took care of the affairs in the star gate. He was also very orderly and had begun to show the wind of the door master. The only fly in the ointment is that Meng RI is still too young, energetic and impulsive after all. Xinglong needs to remind him. Sure enough, as soon as Meng RI heard that Xinglong told him not to worry, he immediately became worried: "sect leader, now the three of us have reached an agreement. Who will attack Nanjia first and who will account for the majority of the profits, how can I not worry!" "Meng RI, you''re still too aggressive..." Xinglong said with a helpless smile: "as the guwu family in the top five forces in Nancheng District, is it so easy to attack? Don''t you see the difference when the other two put forward this agreement?" Hearing Xinglong''s words, Meng RI raised his eyebrows and immediately fell into meditation. After a long time, Meng RI''s face suddenly sank, raised his head, and his eyes were full of anger. He said in a deep voice to Xinglong: "door master, you mean that their two families put forward this agreement, in fact, they deliberately want to lure us to attack the xingmen first?" "That''s right!" The leader of the star gate, Xing long, nodded and immediately explained: "whether it''s Yue Jin, the elder of Jingyue aristocratic family, or Zhanfeng, the deputy leader of Zhanyue building, they are all deep-rooted people in the city. They have long seen your impulsive character and deliberately put forward this agreement to let you take people to attack Nanjia first." "When the people of xingmen and the elite of Nanjia are defeated, they will attack together and reap the benefits. At that time, they can take Nanjia without wasting their efforts." Speaking of this, the Stargate dragon stopped for a while, then explained: "by that time, our disciples were hurt, and there was still the strength to compete for profits. How did they want to divide the south house?" has the final say been made? Xinglong, the leader of xingmen, is worthy of being the boss of one of the five forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan. His vision is much longer than that of young people like Meng RI. In a few words, he knocked the abacus of Jingyue family and Zhanyue building clearly. "How can they dare to plan on me!" After hearing the words of Xinglong, the master of the star gate, Meng RI''s face suddenly became very ugly and said with gnashing teeth. "Meng RI, your city is still too shallow. You should learn more from them. The point star gate in the future depends on you!" Seeing Meng RI''s angry appearance, the star dragon, the master of the point star gate, didn''t say much, and said faintly. "Yes, master!" Meng RI heard the speech and quickly said in a positive way. Immediately, he opened his mouth again, directed at the star dragon, the master of the star gate, and asked, "master, what should we do now? Should we do it again at last?" "No, we can''t do it last." The star dragon, the leader of the point star gate, shook his head again and said solemnly, "if we make the last move, if they join hands to attack the south house, we won''t get any benefits." Meng RI heard the speech, thought for a few seconds, and nodded in agreement. At this time, the star dragon, the master of the point star gate, thought for a moment and said to Meng RI, "tomorrow, you will take all the star guards of the point star gate with you according to the time agreed with the other three families and go out with them." "Starguard?" Meng RI suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech and said in surprise: "sect leader, that''s the top elite of our point star gate. It''s not a time of life and death. It''s not easy to do it. How can you..." He meant to say, would it be a bit of a fuss to send out the star guard now? "Meng RI, I know what you want to say." Xinglong waved his hand to interrupt Meng RI''s words and said in a flat tone: "it''s just that this war is really a war that matters to the life and death of the xingmen. Have you forgotten the end of the bloody gate?" Meng RI''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. Lou Lan, the master of the bloody gate, was killed. The news that all the disciples of the bloody gate had turned to Nanjia also came to his ears. At this time, Xinglong continued: "if we lose this war, we will only end up being swallowed up, either the south family, the Jingyue aristocratic family and the Zhanyue building!" At this moment, Meng ricai finally realized that their situation of Stargate was so critical. No wonder the sect leader knows that the strength of dianxing sect is not as good as that of Jingyue family. He is also willing to alliance with them. I think the sect leader wants to seek vitality in the gap of the war between the three families! In this war, if the point star gate is defeated, in the past, there will be no point star gate in Nancheng District of Jiangnan! "Sect leader, I understand. I will be more careful in this battle and lead the star guard to attack Nanjia with minimal casualties!" Meng RI''s face became solemn, looked directly at the star dragon, the master of the star gate, and said in a deep voice. If they can defeat Nanjia, they can divide up Nanjia''s resources by clicking xingmen. At that time, they should also get some breathing opportunities. But the premise is that they must spend this battle with the least casualties! After hearing Meng RI''s words, the corner of the mouth of the star dragon, the master of the star gate, couldn''t help smiling: "well, if you understand!" Chapter 759 The mountain range of dianxingmen in Nancheng district is located in the west of Nancheng district and the area closest to Xicheng District. Because it is the territory of dianxingmen, there are few other forces around. It was dark at night, and there was still a dark and silent scene in the dianxingmen mountains. If it weren''t for the bright lights in the dianxingmen, people would really feel like death here. Whew At this time, a faint sound of breaking the air sounded in the hinterland of a mountain, and a figure appeared here. His speed was very fast, just like a ghost. After he landed, figures appeared behind him one after another. The momentum of each of these figures was very strong. After they landed, he also said, "we should go to the mountain of xingmen!" This man is one of the ten halls of hell, the deputy hall Lord of the soul seduction hall, sealed! "Second, I know your magic leg sealing speed is very fast, but can you wait for us? I almost didn''t catch up." Lin Hua''s figure flew slowly, gasping for air and saying helplessly to Feng Li. He cultivates the Buddha''s mask, attaches importance to the strength and hardness of the body, and naturally ignores the speed. Therefore, among so many people, his speed is the slowest. "Come on, old four, stop talking nonsense. We''re on a mission!" Song Ming stared at Lin Hua and said in awe. This time, the forces against the south family are dianxingmen, Jingyue aristocratic family and zhanyuelou. Among them, dianxingmen are weak, so Wang Xiao asked their brother three to solve dianxingmen. Although the strength of the other party is average, the rabbit will bite when it is anxious. It''s better to be cautious. Hearing Song Ming''s words, Lin Hua also closed his mouth with great cooperation. This time, in addition to Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua, there are eight famous ancient martial artists in the south of the Yangtze River, such as Zheng Wen and Wu Bufan, as well as a song of the soul of the Mingkai hall. As soon as they occupied the hinterland of the mountain, they all spontaneously sat down to rest and supplement their internal power. They came from Xicheng District and crossed the distance of a district. It is impossible to say that their internal power is not consumed. Song and Ming trained to catch the sky. When he was on his way, he could use the air flow in space to move quickly, and the internal power consumed was also the smallest. He didn''t need to restore his internal power. He looked at the star gate base and couldn''t help laughing. Although there are bright lights in the point star gate, the guards around him are not so worried. It seems that they didn''t expect that someone would dare to invade them. It seems that today''s battle is much simpler than I believe! Song Ming raised his mouth and thought to himself. Fifteen minutes later, all the souls of the Mingkai hall had stood up from the ground, their internal power had recovered to the peak, and everyone was in full spirits. This is a thriving War Department! This is the first time that the cold front of Mingkai hall has been exposed since its establishment! The whole battle song flew up from the ground and stood tens of meters in the air. Song Ming stood in the front, grasping the void with his right hand. The space was distorted. The dark clouds in the sky gathered here to serve as a shelter for them during their sprint. His face sank and he said in a deep voice: "burn, the fire of Mingkai!" Whew! In an instant, the whole battle song in the Mingkai hall started at the same time and swept away at the point star gate below. In the point star gate, the lights are bright, and countless ancient martial arts experts gather together. After dawn, it is the time for them to attack Nanjia. Once they win, they can expand their strength by several points. Everyone''s face is full of excitement. They have got the news that Jingyue family and Zhanyue building have made preparations before the war, and their experts have been transferred back. It seems that they all want to enjoy the feast of dividing up the south family with the most perfect posture! At this moment, it seems that there is no way to satisfy them when they get a golden Nanxi of Nanjia with amazing talent. What they want is the whole Nanjia! At this time, the core training ground of dianxingmen is full of people. They are the elite of dianxingmen. Originally, they became xingxingwei. Everyone is powerful. At the moment, they are all in high spirits. At this time, Meng RI walked in slowly from the entrance of the training ground. Seeing this, all the star guards showed an excited color on their faces and asked Meng RI one after another, "Deputy sect leader, when shall we start? We can''t wait!" "Yes, we haven''t fought for a long time. This fist itches to death!" "Isn''t it? The sect leader said that our star guard can''t do it casually. I''ve been practicing in seclusion for the past two years. It''s very boring!" After hearing the people''s words, Meng RI also showed a smile on his face. He said to the people, "don''t worry, there are plenty of opportunities for you to fight tomorrow, but you have to wait until dawn and wait for the other two to attack first!" "Great, tomorrow we must let Jingyue family''s Jingyue song and the Zhanyue Department of Zhanyue building have a look. Let''s point out the power of xingmen star guard!" These star guards are not excited and excited. As the top elite of point star gate, they will naturally compare themselves with the elite of several other companies! While the stars were talking, Meng RI''s eyebrows suddenly picked up, as if he sensed something. Turning to the west, he saw that the sky was as dark as ink. He couldn''t help wondering: "strange, shouldn''t the moon hang high in that direction at this time?" The next second, Meng RI''s face changed greatly and shouted at all the star guards: "all alert, enemy attack!" Hiss! As soon as his voice fell, a harsh roar came from the dark sky. The other party accelerated! The next second, the dark sky suddenly had countless figures rushing out of it, and the dark clouds were scattered, revealing the white moon behind them. "Enemy attack!" "Enemy attack!" "Enemy attack!" When all the star guards saw this scene, their faces suddenly changed and shouted in a deep voice. Their faces have all become ugly. As the elite of dianxingmen, they have always been the only one to attack others. When did someone dare to sneak into their dianxingmen base? Who the hell is the other party? How dare he be so arrogant! At the same time, the countless human figures have been mixed with harsh roars, quickly getting closer to them. Countless powerful internal force attacks burst out of the palms of the countless human figures and turned into internal force streamers with different brilliance, which quickly magnified in the pupils of the stars like a meteor shower! Boom, boom! Countless internal force torrents, like a meteor shower, fall from the sky. The whole sky above the point star gate is covered by such a brilliant meteor shower mixed with killing opportunities, covering the sky and the earth, covering the clouds and the moon! Meng RI and the star guards behind him were all stunned. Some quick talkers couldn''t help yelling: "lying in the trough!" ------------------- Today''s second watch has been issued Chapter 760 In addition to his shock and anger, Meng RI''s reaction was also very fast. His face sank and shouted angrily at all the star guards: "Whoever violates my star gate will be killed without amnesty!" His voice is not big, but with a touch of unspeakable dignity! If we let the internal force streamer of the sky hit the base of the Stargate directly, it must be the end of countless buildings being destroyed. In that way, even if they get rid of all the incoming enemies, they can''t recover the losses. Those star guards, as the top elite of the point star gate, are naturally not ordinary people. They are not only strong in personal strength, but also very strong in cooperation with the attack. Shua Shua Almost as soon as Meng RI''s voice fell, they all showed their weapons one after another, and their internal forces were mobilized by them like a tide, and the smell of terror spread from their whole body. In the next second, countless swords burst out at their weapons, and finally gathered into a huge internal force light column to resist the internal force meteor shower pouring down in the air that day. Boom! Almost in the blink of an eye, the two collided. In an instant, the violent air waves exploded in mid air, and the terrible internal force turbulence swept away in all directions. The surrounding buildings were all smashed by the rolling internal force turbulence. Poof poof As soon as the torrent of internal power in the world fell like a meteor shower, some weak disciples suddenly knelt down under the pressure of terror, spit blood one after another, and then turned white, even fainted. Even those star guards with strong strength, as the top elite of the point star gate, are all flushed and struggling to support at this time. "Who dares to offend me?" Seeing this scene, Meng RI was angry and roared in a deep voice. Seeing that the star guards behind him were struggling to support under this attack, Meng RI''s face was also very ugly. He also works his internal power to help the star guards block the turbulent flow of internal power. "Mingkai hall, one of the three major forces in Xicheng District of Jiangnan!" Song Ming''s figure appeared in front of the people at dianxingmen. His face was indifferent and said slowly. Hearing Song Ming''s words, all the disciples who ordered the star gate showed a touch of doubt on their faces. When did there be an additional Mingkai hall among the three forces in the Xicheng District of the south of the Yangtze River? Meng RI''s mind turned the fastest and soon remembered something. He said in a deep voice to Song Ming: "it''s said that not long ago, the master of situ family, one of the three forces in Xicheng District of Jiangnan, was defeated by a strong young man from a remote town. The situ family is also in the hands of this strong young man. I think it''s today''s Mingkai hall!" When hearing Meng RI''s words, the other disciples of dianxingmen looked shocked and shocked. The situ family in Xicheng District of Jiangnan has turned to a young strong man. This is great news. "Yes, my third brother Wang Xiao is the Lord of the forest city and the king of the ten halls of hell. My Mingkai hall is one of the ten halls of hell!" At this time, Lin Hua also stood up and said with a straight face. "Hum, what does the Lord of forest city want? He just annexed the situ family in Xicheng District of Jiangnan, and now he is ready to extend his magic hand to Nancheng district?" Meng RI snorted coldly and said to Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua. "Don''t you want to annex our whole Jiangnan force from a small forest city?" What he said was so cruel that he put the song and Ming Dynasties on the table. Now, there are many envoys of other forces in dianxing gate. At this time, they are paying close attention to the battle in the sky. If song and Ming personally admit it, as soon as they go back and say the above, the Mingkai hall in Xicheng District will certainly become the target of siege by all forces. No local force in the south of the Yangtze River will be willing to compete for its territory by outsiders! "Point to the Deputy sect leader of xingmen. You don''t have to put on a high hat for us. It''s useless to say more." When Song Ming heard the speech, his face was calm and said with a smile: "today, the reason why I came here is to repay the kindness of Nanjia in Nancheng district!" "Gratitude? Gratitude for what?" Hearing this, Meng RI was stunned, and a look of doubt appeared on his face. "What is it? Well, I don''t need to tell you. You point xingmen, Jingyue aristocratic family and Zhanyue building to jointly deal with Nanjia. We can''t sit idly by in the Mingkai hall in Xicheng District." Song Ming said calmly with a calm face: "Today, it depends on whose fist is big and who wins, who is the truth!" "You..." hearing Song Ming''s words, Meng RI''s face became a little ugly and wanted to attack. But before he could speak out, he was interrupted by the voice behind him. "Well, whoever has a big fist and wins is the truth!" A middle-aged man came slowly from behind, came to Meng RI''s side and smiled softly. Seeing the visitor, Meng RI quickly saluted respectfully and said, "door master!" The person who comes here is the leader of the star gate, star dragon! As soon as he appeared, the faces of those star guards who had been struggling to support were suddenly happy, and their eyes were full of hope. Because their sect leader is a strong man in the flower kingdom! "Now I finally know why a young man from the small forest city can defeat situ Zhonglie and let situ Zhonglie obediently lead the situ family to obedience. It turns out that the young man''s people are so aggressive and unstoppable!" Xinglong waved to interrupt Meng RI, who wanted to speak, and said with a smile: "Meng RI, since they want to fight, then fight with them. Just right, I haven''t moved my hand for a long time, and my bones itch!" "Yes, master!" Hearing that the sect leader also wanted to fight, Meng RI swallowed all his words. He only felt that his blood began to boil. Finally, he squeezed such a sentence out of his throat! Even the sect leader is going to fight. What else does he have to say! Then fight! Not only him, but also the faces of all the stars appeared excited. They frenziedly mobilized their internal forces, and a violent momentum surged around them. "Stars kill array!" Meng RI raised a sharp sword on his right hand and shouted at Song Ming and others in the sky. "Stars kill array!" As soon as his voice fell, all the star guards behind him shouted angrily, and their internal forces as brilliant as stars burst out of their bodies. Internal power is like stars and surging like the sea. A sea of internal power stars, dozens of feet high, mixed with the threat of terror, swept through the air and swept away at Song Ming and others. The momentum is boundless Chapter 761 When all the souls of the Mingkai hall saw this scene, they didn''t panic at all. They seemed to have guessed that it would happen, and their body shape didn''t even move. Lin Hua''s face is even more indifferent. Now, as the deputy hall leader of the Mingkai hall, he is also in charge of the soul of the Mingkai hall. His eyes look directly at the incoming internal power Xingchen sea and murmur: "Smash it!" As soon as Lin Hua''s voice fell, all the souls in the Mingkai hall rose in blue light and moved together, just like countless steel tanks turning the muzzle at the same time. Boom! One by one, the souls of the Mingkai hall stepped forward, and a loud noise suddenly exploded in the air. Then, these souls of the Mingkai hall turned into a series of humanoid streamers and crashed into the internal power star sea. Bang Bang In an instant, the countless souls of Daoming kaidian collided with the internal power star sea, which turned up a huge wave when the internal power star Haydn. All the Stargate followers watching the battle are stunned at the moment! This, how dare these souls of the Mingkai hall resist the star killing array of the star guard with their flesh? Are they dead? When the star guards saw this scene, their faces showed a sneer. "These fools, all of whom are burly, can''t imagine that they are people with developed limbs and simple mind. They dare to fight against our stars with their flesh!" "Isn''t it? Our star killing array has killed the strong in the heart flower kingdom. They dare to resist hard. It''s like looking for death!" "I thought I would meet some difficult opponent. I didn''t expect it to be solved easily now!" "All right, all right, clean up. We''ll attack Nanjia later..." These star guards sneered, and everyone''s face was full of ridicule. While they were laughing, the billowing star waves also slowly subsided, revealing the souls of the Mingkai hall submerged by the internal power star sea. When their figures came out, the voices of those star guards who were still laughing suddenly stopped! I saw the souls of the Mingkai hall standing in the sea of internal power stars one by one. The violent internal power torrent seemed to them as a tonic for refining their flesh. The blue lines all over them soared, and everyone''s face was ferocious, but no one showed the image of anger and defeat. Roar! At this moment, they suddenly roared, and the sound rolled like thunder, making everyone who heard the sound deafening. At the same time, their whole bodies erupted into amazing air waves, and the internal power stars and tides around them were collapsed into countless internal power light ends. In this dark night sky, it seems as if one beautiful fireworks are blooming one after another. Poof The star killing array was broken, and every star guard was bitten by his internal power and vomited a mouthful of blood. "Your attack is over. Now it''s our turn!" Song Ming raised a confident smile around his mouth and said in a deep voice. As soon as he said this, Meng RI and those star guards changed their faces. I saw Song Ming''s hands stretched out, grabbed the space in front of the sea with those internal forces that had not dissipated, and pressed it with the trend. Boom! The space was immediately turned over by Song Ming. The internal power star sea that had swept into the sky immediately poured back into Meng RI and the stars on the ground. Hiss When all the star guards saw this scene, their pupils widened and they couldn''t help taking a breath. Even if the power of Mingchen''s move is still amazing, the power of Mingchen''s move is still half of that of Xingkai''s, and now it can''t be destroyed. Even if they block the blow, they may have to pay a lot of price. "Shameless man!" Meng RI clenched his fists, stared at Song Ming in the sky and roared. "Reciprocity is a fine tradition of our ten halls of hell." When Song Ming heard the speech, it was also rare. He touched his nose, smiled foolishly and said brazenly to Meng RI. Poof Meng RI only felt that there was a rush of counter blood in his heart. He almost suffocated his internal injury. Rao is such a sinister and cunning man. He has never seen such a brazen man! "Come on, boy, your ancient martial arts skills are very strange, but my ancient martial arts skills are not bad!" Seeing the internal power star sea pouring from the sky, the face of the star dragon, the master of the point star gate, was also a little heavy, but his mouth was still hard roared. While talking, he closed his middle fingers with his hands, and at the same time pointed to the inner power star sea in the sky. Point star gate Xuan level advanced unique skill: point star finger! He has seen that the ancient martial arts of song and Ming Dynasties are related to the sky, and his point star finger is also an ancient martial arts related to the sky, which understands the martial intention of the stars in the sky. Therefore, he is confident that with this blow of song and Ming Dynasty, he can fight hard next. "Fool!" Seeing this, Song Ming rolled his eyes and spit out such a sentence in his mouth. As soon as his voice fell, he pointed to the four fingers of the star dragon, the master of the star gate, who had suddenly rushed to the sea point of internal power stars pouring from the sky. Boom! Once the two collide, the four fingers of the two hands of the star dragon, the master of the star gate, burst out a terrible torrent of internal power, just like the stars, appearing under the sea of internal power stars. Click But the next second, the face of the star dragon, the master of the star gate, changed suddenly. Under his gaze, his four fingers twisted up, and finally made a crisp sound of bone fracture. Then, the poured internal power star sea swallowed up his whole person! "Door master!" Meng RI and other star guards saw this scene and were all stunned and shouted. Sure enough! Song Ming shook his head when he saw this scene. Although he can turn the world, the sun and the moon, and control mountains and rivers, he also pays attention to following the trend! He can only pour down the remaining internal power star sea, which is also because the internal power star sea is about to fall Yes, he just pressed down with the trend. With his current cultivation, he can''t resist the internal power attack sent by hundreds of star guards at the same time! The star dragon, the master of the point star gate, wants to imitate him and resist the internal power of the star sea. It''s just looking for death! Boom! After swallowing the main star dragon of the point star gate, the internal power star sea burst open, and the deafening explosion was heard one after another. The whole point star gate was affected by the terrorist attack, all buildings collapsed, and some weak disciples vomited blood and fainted. Meng RI and those powerful star guards all worked hard to support. Their internal forces were quickly mobilized. Their meridians seemed to be torn and began to crack. As long as the souls of the Mingkai hall fight, they will lose! "What do you want!" Meng RI gnashed his teeth and roared at Lin Hua in the sky with a ferocious face "Submit to my Mingkai hall, or... Die!" Lin Hua''s face was indifferent and said word by word. All the disciples of the star gate suddenly changed their faces when they heard the speech. At this time, the violent internal power turbulence dissipated slowly, revealing the figure of the main star dragon of the point star gate swallowed by the internal power star sea. At the moment, he was ragged and fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether to die or live! The end of the sect leader became the last straw to overwhelm the hearts of these dianxingmen disciples. They all said in a trembling tone: "I, all the disciples of dianxingmen, are willing to obey the Mingkai hall!" "We, we point the star gate, and all the disciples are willing to obey the Mingkai hall!" "We..." They put down their weapons and bowed their heads to the souls of the Mingkai hall in the sky. At this moment, there was a slight white fish belly in the East, and the long night finally waited for the dawn. When the first purple and golden dawn was reflected on the members of the Mingkai hall through the clouds, all the people of the point star gate on the ground trembled. They seem to have seen gods! ------------------- The second change has been issued Chapter 762 Nancheng District, the joint camp of Jingyue family and Zhanyue building. "There''s no way to contact the Stargate!" Chopping Feng frowned slightly and said in a deep voice to many high-rise buildings in the camp. This time, in order to deal with Nanjia, Jingyue aristocratic family and zhanyuelou almost poured out, so that they could annex Nanjia with absolute advantages, divide up the assets of Nanjia, and finally discuss the distribution of Nanxi. They didn''t pay attention to dianxingmen, an ancient martial force that was about to be lonely, even if the other party was one of the five forces in Nancheng district. However, at this time, one more force is one more force. "What''s the matter with the people in the star gate? It''s agreed to fight together as soon as dawn. Now there''s no news at all?" Yue Jin, the elder of Jingyue aristocratic family, said angrily with a slightly heavy face. "Could it be because we deceived Meng RI and wanted to motivate him to attack Nanjia first. After Nanjia and their star gate were both defeated, we were aware of our strategy to attack again. In a rage, we absolutely stopped fighting?" Chopping Yue Building, the Deputy landlord chopping Feng hesitated and said. As soon as these words came out, all the senior leaders in the camp couldn''t help but be silent. They all knew that the Deputy landlord of Zhanyue building, Zhanfeng, once united with the elder Yue Jin of Jingyue family to deceive Meng RI, the deputy head of xingmen. Now it seems that the people of the star gate may have realized this and chose not to fight in anger. "You don''t have to pay attention to the sundries of dianxingmen. If they don''t want to fight, with the strength of our two families, it''s enough to annex the south family. Dianxingmen doesn''t want to come. After we divide the south family, they don''t want to get a little profit!" At this time, Yue Zhao, the master of Jingyue aristocratic family, also spoke. His face was cold and he said in a cold voice. In his eyes, he never looked at the disciples of the star gate. Those sundries came as cannon fodder and didn''t want to come, that''s all. After he cleaned up the south house, he turned back and cleaned up the star gate! "Yue Zhao, the leader of Jingyue aristocratic family, said that we don''t need to pay attention to the sundries of xingmen. If it''s light today, it''s time for us to start!" Qiu Yun, the landlord of the chopping Yue Building, nodded in agreement. At this moment, the two high-level leaders in the camp all stood up, and everyone''s face showed a touch of excitement, with amazing light in their eyes, full of greed. "After this war, there is no south home!" Yue Zhao, the master of Jingyue aristocratic family, and Qiu Yun, the master of Zhanyue building, looked at each other, and then shouted in unison. For a moment, the atmosphere in the camp was immediately mobilized, and all the senior leaders of the two families cheered in unison. "In this war, there is no Southern family!" "In this war, there is no Southern family!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just at this time, a person who cut the Yue Building hurriedly ran in from the outside. One accidentally fell to the ground and splashed all over with dust. He said to Qiu Yun, the owner of the cut Yue Building in the camp in a trembling tone: "Lou, Lou Zhu, it''s not good!" This master of chopping Yue Lou is a subordinate trusted by Qiu Yun, the owner of chopping Yue Lou, who specially asked him to stay in chopping Yue Lou. How could he appear here? All the high-level in the camp looked different when they saw this scene. Qiu Yun, the landlord of Zhanyue building, saw that his subordinates were so panicked and frowned. He said coldly, "what''s wrong? Make it clear!" The cold voice of Qiu Yun, the landlord of the chopping building, seemed to have really played a role. The master of the chopping building finally woke up a little, and his tongue straightened. He hesitated and said, "landlord, our chopping building was secretly attacked and the backyard was burned!" "What!" When Qiu Yun, the owner of the building, heard this, his face suddenly sank and stood up from his chair. All the other high-rise buildings stood up with frowns. Who dares to sneak attack the base of their chopping Yue Building at this time? And at this critical time? The first thought that came to their mind was: is it the clutter of Stargate? "But who ordered the star gate?" Qiu Yun, the owner of the chopping building, looked gloomy and asked the master of the chopping building. "No, no!" The master who cut the Yue Building shook his head, and then said weakly, "it''s from the Mingkai hall in Xicheng District!" WOW! The people in the camp were shocked again. "When did the forces in Xicheng District dare to intervene in the affairs of Nancheng district?" "That is, aren''t they afraid of all the forces in Nancheng District attacking them together?" "How dare you offend Zhanyue building and seek death!" "What force is the Mingkai hall in Xicheng District? Why haven''t I heard of it before?" "I know you are ignorant at first sight. The predecessor of Mingkai hall in Xicheng District is situ''s family. Not long ago, their situ''s family was attacked and their master was defeated. Finally, it is said that they surrendered to a young strong man!" "I see!" Many of the two high-level officials who first heard about the reputation of the Mingkai hall showed a sudden look on their faces. Seeing the gloomy face of Qiu Yun, the landlord of Zhanyue building, Zhao Yue, the head of Jingyue family, smiled slightly and said to him, "Qiu Yun, the landlord of Zhanyue building, it seems that you have encountered some trouble. Why, do you need us to help you solve those miscellaneous problems?" When he said this, it was just a joke. The strength of Zhanyue building was equal to that of Jingyue family. There was no saying who helped who. Sure enough, Qiu Yun, the landlord of the chopping Yue Building, heard the speech and raised his eyebrows slightly. He said to Zhao Chensheng, the master of the Jingyue family: "don''t bother the master. I can solve this matter by chopping Yue Building!" "That would be great." Zhao Yue, the head of Jingyue family, said calmly. "Give me an hour. In an hour, I will defeat the Mingkai hall in Xicheng District, and then come back and annex Nanjia with you!" Qiu Yun, the owner of Zhanyue building, left such a sentence and was ready to take all the high-rise buildings of Zhanyue building outside the camp. "Good!" Zhao Wenyan, the master of Jingyue aristocratic family, nodded and said that he could not annex the south family without cutting off the Yue building. But at this time, the curtain of the camp door was lifted again, and a child of Jingyue family hurriedly came in from the outside: "home, the owner is not good!" Hearing this, all the top leaders of Jingyue family were raised, and a touch of uneasiness spread in their hearts. Because this Jingyue aristocratic family''s son is also their trusted elite son. He was deliberately left behind by them in the family. Now he''s still so panicked when he comes here, isn''t it Qiu Yun, the owner of the Zhanyue building who wanted to leave, also stopped and looked at the children of the Jingyue family to see what good play he saw. "What''s so flustered?" The head of Jingyue aristocratic family, Yue Zhao, frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. The voice of the children of Jingyue aristocratic family was trembling. His fingers trembled and pointed to the direction of Jingyue aristocratic family and said, "home, master, our family base, was secretly attacked by the people of Mingkai hall in Xicheng District!" As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the two senior managers in the camp changed suddenly. They were not fools, and suddenly thought of something. It is no accident that the two families were attacked by Mingkai hall in Xicheng District at the same time! The Mingkai hall in Xicheng District is aimed at their two families! Wait, does the loss of contact with the star gate have anything to do with this matter? Yue Zhao, the master of Jingyue aristocratic family, and Qiu Yun, the building master of Zhanyue building, looked at each other, as if they could see the same idea from each other''s eyes: has the star gate been destroyed by the Mingkai hall? Chapter 763 No matter Qiu Yun, the landlord of Zhanyue building, or Yue Zhao, the head of Jingyue aristocratic family, the look on his face is very ugly. "Go back to the family first!" Zhao Yue, the leader of Jingyue aristocratic family, ordered the high-level family nearby "Go back to the chopping tower first!" Qiu Yun, the owner of the chopping Yue Building, also spoke in the same way. Immediately, the two senior leaders in the camp moved, walked outside the camp and began to rectify the people below. After a while, the staff of the two families gathered. Qiu Yun, the owner of the chopping Yue Building, looked at the direction of the chopping Yue Building in Nancheng district with a gloomy face. He could see the flames in the sky over there. From such a long distance, you can see such a dazzling fire. You can imagine how big the fire is. Even if they rush back now, I''m afraid the chop Yue building will be burned out. "Cut off Qiu Yun, the landlord of yuelou building. I always feel that this matter is not so simple. Now dianxingmen has lost contact. I think our two families should stay together..." Yue Zhao, the head of Jingyue aristocratic family, had a feeling of doubt in his heart. He could also see the light of fire in his direction, but he was the head of the family after all. He had to be calm and said to Qiu Yun, the head of the building. "If we go back later, we''ll lose the foundation of chopping Yue Lou. What else do we need to do? Let''s go first, Jingyue aristocratic family leader!" Qiu Yun, the landlord of the chopping Yue Building, was anxious. He didn''t take Yue Zhao, the master of Jingyue family, to heart at all. He waved his hand anxiously and said in a deep voice. After saying that, he took his subordinates to the direction of chopping Yue Lou. "Alas, he is still so impatient!" Yue Zhao, the leader of Jingyue aristocratic family, sighed as he watched the direction of Qiu Yun, the leader of Zhanyue building, and others leaving. "My Lord, now that the people in the Zhanyue building have gone back, should we go back to fight the fire?" At this time, Yue Jin, the elder of Jingyue aristocratic family, gathered in front of master Yue Zhao and asked respectfully. "Go back? No, we''re not going back!" Zhao Wenyan, the master of Jingyue family, shook his head and said in a deep voice. There was always a touch of uneasiness in his heart. It seemed that if he rushed back to Jingyue family like this, something would happen. He even vaguely felt that Qiu Yun, the landlord of the chopping Yue Building, and his subordinates, might be in danger all the way back ¡­¡­ The sky is getting white. The morning sun is reflected around the earth through layers of thick clouds. The breeze is gentle. It''s beautiful. At this time, countless figures flied across the sky, and the sun fell on them, reflecting dark shadows. Their speed was very fast, just like a sharp knife, sweeping through the air and making bursts of whistling sound. "Keep up, hurry up!" The Deputy landlord of the chopping Yue Building, chopping the wind, said in a deep voice to the subordinates behind him. As he rushed back to the chopping Yue Building, he gathered around Qiu Yun, the landlord of the building, opened his mouth slightly, hesitated for a while, and didn''t say anything. "Chopping wind, if you have anything to say, you are the Deputy landlord of my chopping Yue Building!" Qiu Yun, the landlord of the chopping mountain building, noticed the difference of chopping wind and said in a deep voice. After getting the permission from the landlord, the Deputy landlord of Zheyue building Zhefeng said, "landlord, I think the words of Yue Zhao, the master of Jingyue family, seem to be reasonable. I always feel that there is a fraud in the Mingkai hall in Xicheng District?" "What do you say?" Qiu Yun, the landlord of the chopping mountain building, heard the speech, glanced at him and asked in a deep voice. Qiu Yun is not as worried as he was just now. Naturally, he can also hear the words of cutting the wind "Now the point star gate has lost contact. I think it must be related to the Mingkai hall in Xicheng District. In other words, the Mingkai hall in Xicheng District has the strength to annex the point star gate, but it doesn''t mean that he has the strength to defeat our two families?" The Deputy landlord cut the wind and thought for a few seconds before he opened his mouth and said. "Go on." Qiu Yun, the landlord, seemed to frown and say in a deep voice after hearing the words of the Deputy landlord. The combination of Jingyue aristocratic family and zhanyuelou is definitely not a match for any force in Nancheng district. He doesn''t believe that someone would be so stupid, dare to provoke both of them at the same time, and sneaked into their camps! The Deputy landlord of Zheyue building, Zhefeng, then said, "in that case, why should we sneak into our two base areas at the same time? There must be some conspiracy on the other side!" As soon as this remark came out, the Deputy landlord of Zhanyue building, Zhanfeng, changed his face greatly. Conspiracy! Not only him, but also Qiu Yun, the owner of the building, suddenly looked dignified. Without hesitation, he shouted at all the members of the building, "all on alert!" Boom! Almost at the moment when Qiu Yun, the landlord of the chopping Yue Building, said this, countless sword Qi and fist mans burst out in the jungle under their feet. Countless sword Qi fists gathered together, like a huge internal force black python, opened his mouth to the experts of chopping the Yue Building, and suddenly bit it. "Kill!" A cold voice also came from the jungle. How could those who cut the mountain buildings think that someone would set up an ambush here on their way back. As the top elite of one of the five forces in Nancheng District, they have always been arrogant and arrogant. Few people dare to provoke them on weekdays. In addition, at this time, the Zhanyue building was on fire, and their spirit was in a trance. The internal power black Python suddenly burst out from the jungle gave them no chance to react. Hiss In the blink of an eye, the internal force black Python was a snake letter spitting scarlet, and quickly came to the people of these chopping Yue buildings and swam around them like a dragon into the sea. Poof poof In the next second, sharp bloodstains appeared everywhere in the bodies of these people, as if they had been cut by a sharp blade. Ah! The scream of tearing the heart and cracking the lungs suddenly sounded in the air. All the bodies of those who cut the yuelou people were covered with blood, and their clothes became blood clothes. Almost in the blink of an eye, some weak choppers were injured, their internal power was out of control and fell from the air Fall, hit the tree in the jungle below, and then faint. Although it doesn''t kill, it''s inevitable to hurt your muscles and bones. For a time, in mid air, there were only Qiu Yun, the landlord of Zheyue building, Zhefeng, the Deputy landlord, and dozens of people with good strength. Seeing this scene, Qiu Yun, the owner of the chopping Yue Building, looked very ugly. The elite of the chopping Yue Building he had managed to cultivate was not even seen each other''s face, which damaged most of it! "Rats from the Mingkai hall in Xicheng District, get out!" His face was ugly and he roared into the jungle below. As soon as he spoke, he saw countless dark shadows bursting out of the jungle. Almost in the blink of an eye, they appeared around Qiu Yun, the landlord of the chopping Yue Building, and surrounded them. "Oh, we beat so many people down and are so arrogant!" Ming Kai buttoned his nose, looked lazily at Qiu Yun, the landlord of the chopping Yue Building, and said. "Who are you?" Qiu Yun, the landlord of the chopping mountain building, glared at Ming Kai and said in a deep voice. When Mingkai heard the speech, he smiled and said, "tell you, Grandpa, I''m the Lord of Mingkai hall. Mingkai, kneel down and call Dad!" "You are presumptuous!" Without waiting for the landlord Qiu Yun to speak, the Deputy landlord Zhanfeng''s face sank. He took out his big knife and cut it off at Mingkai. In an instant, a blade dozens of feet high burst out, mixed with the threat of terror, and swept away at Mingkai. Seeing this, Mingkai''s face was indifferent. Just when the dozens of Zhang high knife came three meters in front of him, he waved at any time. Boom! The dozens of high blades were scattered and turned into countless stars. Hiss For a moment, everyone present took a breath, and their scalp became numb. What a strong body! ------------------- Today''s second watch has been sent. I wish all readers who start school progress in their studies Chapter 764 "How is this possible!" The deputy building owner of Zheyue building, Zhefeng, was shocked and exclaimed. Before today, he was confident that his sword would be unparalleled and could split thousands of rivers, mountains and seas, because although he was in the yihuajing, he was in the top 10 of the Jiangnan star list. Even if he is a strong man in xinhuajing, he is not afraid at all! His blade is sharp, domineering and powerful! No one has ever dared to resist the power of his sword. Even Qiu Yun, the landlord of the building who killed Yue Lou, also has to deal with it seriously when facing the sabre of the wind. But now, when he used this knife, the dozens of Zhang high blade was easily scattered by the burly boy in front of him? Not only is the deputy building owner of Zhanyue building Zhanfeng, but also the other members of Zhanyue building present are all shocked. "The blade of the Deputy landlord was scattered so easily. What''s the matter?" "Am I dazzled? Is that the blade of the landlord?" "How can the body of this burly boy be so strong!" The whispering voice of those members of the chopping Yue Building reached the ears of chopping Feng, and his face became very ugly. At this time, Ming Kai patted himself on the shoulder and said with disdain on his face, "is this the strength of your deputy landlord? It really disappoints me." He opened the wordy mode again and said endlessly: "I thought I could see the strength of Zhanyue building among the five forces in Nancheng District of the south of the Yangtze River. I didn''t expect that their Deputy landlord''s strength was so weak, which really disappointed me!" "Alas, can I never find an opponent in this world?" "So lonely, so helpless, so lonely!" Hearing Ming Kai''s words as if there were no one else, the deputy building owner of Zhanyue building trembled and blushed: "vertical son deceives people too much, take a knife from me!" After that, the cold flash of his right hand broadsword soared, and the internal force in his body was wildly mobilized. A sharp knife intention spread from his whole body and finally turned into a strong internal force wind wolf! The internal force seal wolf is blue all over. Although it is only a virtual shadow, its whole body is still dotted with sharp knife meanings. Any object close to the internal force wind Wolf for three meters will be cut into pieces by these dense sharp knife meanings. This is the meaning of chopping the wind, the meaning of wind wolf knife! "Cut the wind, don''t be impulsive!" Qiu Yun, the landlord of Zhanyue building, shouted at him when he saw that the Deputy landlord wanted to work hard. At the moment, the Deputy landlord cut the wind, but he was already angry all over. How can he still listen to the advice of the landlord Qiu Yun and roar: "boy, I''m going to kill you!" After that, his right hand broadsword suddenly waved, and the eyes of the tall internal force wind wolf rose sharply, and the violent air wave suddenly burst out from its whole body. Whew! Its body moved, and the whole body turned into a blue lightning, which swept away at Mingkai at a speed that was difficult to capture by the naked eye. This internal force wind wolf has a very violent breath and amazing speed, giving people an unspeakable pressure. "Oh, this knife has a good meaning!" Seeing this scene, Ming Kai also raised his eyebrows and joked. He didn''t see any reaction, so he stood still, motionless, with a smile on his mouth. Chopping Feng, the Deputy landlord of chopping Yue Building, only thought that Ming Kai was stunned by his own attack. A cruel smile appeared on his face and said gnashing his teeth: "boy, look at my knife and directly split you in half!" Buzz! At this time, a sound like sword chanting and knife chirping suddenly sounded in the air. He saw Muchen, who had never shot, suddenly hold the famous knife Heishui in his right hand, suddenly pull it out, and split into the void against the internal force wind wolf. Boom! In an instant, I saw a black water training like a wave, which burst out of the black water of Muchen''s famous knife, and swept away at the internal force wind wolf at an amazing speed. The sword is like black water and surging like tide! Almost in the blink of an eye, the black water with a height of tens of feet bumped into the internal force wind wolf. Ouch! After being hit by such a blow, the wind wolf with tens of feet of internal force immediately gave out a fierce cry of pain. The whole wolf body twisted wildly, as if it wanted to break away from the black water wave, but it still couldn''t resist the swallowing of the black water wave. Boom! Finally, the internal force wind wolf was finally unable to withstand the impact of the black water wave and collapsed. The internal force wind wolf was broken, and the Deputy landlord of Zhanyue building, who instilled the meaning of the knife, also suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face suddenly turned pale. The intention of the knife was broken. He was already badly hurt! "My sword intention is broken, broken..." He couldn''t believe that his wind wolf sword idea would be broken. He kept whispering, as if he were a madman going crazy! Mu Chen didn''t even look at it. The Deputy landlord of Zhanyue building looked at Zhanfeng, turned his head and stared at Mingkai. He said in a deep voice, "the third brother asked us to make a quick decision. What are you playing with?" If it weren''t for seeing Mingkai stay there motionless, he seemed to want to resist the internal force of the wind wolf who cut the wind by the Deputy landlord of the Yue Building, he wouldn''t do it. "Hey, brother five, I don''t want to harden my meat and body in the battle!" Mingkai touched his nose and said awkwardly. "We are on a mission now. You told me you want to harden the meat. Body?" When Mu Chen heard the speech, he immediately picked his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll help you harden it slowly after you go back!" Upon hearing Muchen''s words, Mingkai''s face turned white and he couldn''t help shrinking his neck. He quickly smiled at Muchen and said, "don''t, brother five, your knife is so heavy. If you really harden the meat and body, I won''t be beaten as a survival target." Mu Chen glanced at him, but he didn''t speak. He looked like "I''ve made up my mind". Seeing Mu Chen''s expression, Ming KaiDun felt as uncomfortable as eating Xiang. What are you playing with? Blame these sundries who cut the mountain building! Yes, it''s their fault! A touch of unknown fire suddenly appeared in Mingkai''s heart. Seeing the members who cut the mountain building, he couldn''t suppress his anger. "Hey, the landlord who cut the Yue Building, isn''t he?" Ming Kai''s eyes fell on Qiu Yun, the landlord of the Zhanyue building, and said in a bad tone "What do you want, Lord Mingkai?" Qiu Yun, the landlord of the chopping Yue Building, didn''t look good either, and said coldly. "What do I want?" Hearing the speech, Mingkai said with a smile: "naturally, I want you to cut off the mountain building and submit to my Mingkai hall!" WOW! As soon as he said this, he immediately caused an uproar in the crowd. Those members who cut the mountain building looked at Ming Kai in the air in amazement. What did the other party say? Want them to obey? You''re kidding! They are one of the five forces in Nancheng District in the south of the Yangtze River. The famous chopping Yue Building! This Mingkai hall was just established in Xicheng District. Even one of the three major forces in Xicheng District is not qualified to make them surrender! "You dream!" Qiu Yun, the landlord of the chopping Yue Building, said coldly when he heard his speech. Ming Kai shrugged his shoulders. He seemed to have guessed that the other party would say such a thing. He raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "do it!" As soon as his voice fell, all the ghosts in the Mingkai hall behind him soared and moved like ghosts rushing away. In the blink of an eye, the souls of the Mingkai hall came to the members of the chopping mountain building. Terrible internal force attacks burst out of their fists and rushed at the members of the chopping mountain building. Those members of the chopping mountain building reacted very quickly and quickly mobilized their internal power to protect themselves, trying to block the attack of these souls in the Mingkai hall. Bang bang! In an instant, they were hit by the fists of countless souls in the Mingkai hall. The internal force shield around them was broken like glass, and the fists without reduction fell on their abdomen under the horrified eyes of the members of the chopping Yue building. Poof All the members of the chopping tower suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, turned pale, and their internal forces were in a mess. They had no power to fight back. The souls of the Mingkai hall all shot to catch the top experts who cut the mountain building and press them in mid air. At the same time, countless figures also emerged from the jungle on the ground. They are also members of the Mingkai hall. But now they are holding a quilt in their hands. If they come back early, there will be a watch in the evening. Say it in advance. Chapter 765 They lost! From now on, there is no force called chopping Yue Lou in Nancheng District of Jiangnan! But soon, they adjusted their mentality and accepted a new identity: the team member of Mingkai hall chopping yuequ! They turned to the Mingkai hall and belonged to one of the battle tunes in the Mingkai hall. It seems that their strength has been weakened. In fact, their strength has become more concentrated. You should know that two of the five forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan have been subordinated to Mingkai hall, which itself is the product of the annexation of situ family, one of the three forces in Xicheng District. In other words, no matter in Xicheng District of Jiangnan or Nancheng District of Jiangnan, there is no force that is the opponent of Mingkai hall. Point at the xingmen mountains. Wang Xiao sat at the stone seat of a mountain peak, and his eyes fell on the dianxingmen Xinglong under the dianxingmen mountain range, as well as Qiu Yun, the landlord of the Zhanyue building, and others. A touch of pride and ambition came to his heart. "From today on, you will be members of the yama of my ten halls, and I will be your king. You all belong to the Mingkai hall." Wang Xiao finally opened his mouth and said in a deep voice to the people below. "Point star gate star dragon!" Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on dianxingmen Xinglong and said in a flat tone. "My subordinates are here!" The star dragon, the leader of the point star gate, heard the speech and reacted very quickly. He took a step forward, hugged his fist with both hands and saluted Wang Xiao respectfully. His salute was very formal without slighting or neglecting. After being defeated in the hands of song and Ming Dynasties, Xinglong understood that they couldn''t resist the behemoth of Mingkai hall by clicking xingmen. It''s better to obey. And he also secretly learned that Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua were sworn brothers with Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city. Their martial arts were learned from Wang Xiao. Even Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua are so powerful. How strong is Wang Xiao? Especially when he learned that the Zhanyue building was also defeated by another wave of people in the Mingkai hall and surrendered, he was shocked and shocked. The strength of Zhanyue building is much stronger than that of xingmen. Even Qiu Yun, the owner of Zhanyue building, chose to surrender In his heart, he could not help but hold a touch of fear for the indifferent young man named Muchen. "From today on, the point star gate, one of the five forces in Nancheng District of the south of the Yangtze River, no longer exists. It is replaced by the point star song in the Mingkai hall. You Xinglong is the Qu Wei of the point star song. You will continue to command the point star song in the future. Do you have any objection?" Wang Xiao looked straight at Xinglong and asked in a deep voice. Xinglong''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, and there had already been a storm in his heart. According to common sense, when a small force was annexed by a big force, the leader of the small force would definitely be isolated from the power circle even if he was not killed. In order to prevent the leader of the small force from leading the people below to rebel. Xinglong has been wandering in the ancient martial arts Jianghu for so long. This is the first time he has seen this situation. Isn''t Wang Xiao, the leader of the forest city, worried that he will lead the old Department of the point star gate to revolt? "Do you have any objection?" Just when the star dragon was full of thoughts, Wang Xiao opened his mouth again and asked in a deep voice. Xinglong then responded and quickly shook his head and said, "my Lord, my subordinates have no objection!" Wang Xiao seemed to see what Xinglong was thinking in his heart. He glanced at him and said in a flat tone: "since I am the king of the ten halls of hell, there are always people who don''t doubt and don''t doubt people. Since I let you continue to be the Qu captain of Xingqu, I believe you!" "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing the speech, the Xinglong trembled slightly and nodded quickly. At this moment, Xinglong finally understood why the young man in front of him could achieve such achievements at such an age! Such boldness of vision has shown a slightly heroic posture! Wang Xiao immediately turned his head and looked at Qiu Yun, the landlord of Zhanyue building, and said, "from today on, your Zhanyue building no longer exists. Instead, you are Zhanyue Qu, and you are the Qu Wei of Zhanyue qu. do you have any objection?" He also asked Qiu Yun, the landlord of the building, to serve as the captain of the ququ, and he continued to command the ququ. It can be seen that Wang Xiao has a broad spirit. According to common sense, the king of hell in the ten halls is so generous that Qiu Yun should be willing to surrender. But after hearing Wang Xiao''s last words, Qiu Yun shook his head, looked straight and said, "I have objection!" WOW! When the people around heard Qiu Yun''s words, they were all in an uproar. "What does Qiu Yun, the landlord of the chopping Yue Building, want to do? Does he have to stubbornly resist?" "Isn''t it the best result to obey the Mingkai hall? Why do you want to die!" "The new king is so kind. It''s too impolite to kill Qiu Yun, the landlord of the Yue Building!" "I''m afraid he will rise up and resist. The old parts of the chopping tower in the past may accompany him crazy..." The surrounding comments reached Wang Xiao''s ears. Wang Xiao''s face was as usual. He looked directly at Qiu Yun, the landlord of the chopping Yue Building, and asked, "do you have any objection?" "Become king and defeat enemy. Today, I cut Yue Lou and lost in the hands of Mingkai hall. I should be willing to obey, but he is the one who defeated us, not you!" Qiu Yun, the owner of the building, looked solemnly at Wang Xiao, pointed to the indifferent Muchen on one side with his right hand, and said: "I Qiu Yun only obey the strong. How do I know if you are a straw bag with strong external strength and strong internal strength?" As soon as he said this, there was another uproar in the crowd. "Bold, dare to speak to adults like this, you want to die!" Wu Bufan in Ming Kaiqu''s face sank and said coldly to Qiu Yun, the landlord of the chopping Yue building. While he was talking, the members of Ming Kaiqu behind him all looked sad and stared at Qiu Yun, the landlord of the chopping Yue building. "Out of the way!" Wang Xiao did wave his hand to stop Wu Bufan and others. Wu Bufan and others just put up their momentum, but their eyes are also not good at staring at Qiu Yun, the landlord of Zhanyue building. At this time, Wang Xiao also turned his head and looked at Qiu Yun, the landlord of the chopping Yue Building, and asked, "what do you want?" Qiu Yun, the landlord of the chopping Yue Building, heard the speech, his face was indifferent, his eyes were straight staring at Wang Xiao, and said in a deep voice, "I want to learn how strong the master of the ten Hall of hell is and whether he is worthy of me to follow him!" Rub! As soon as the voice fell, the sound of a big knife out of its sheath suddenly sounded in the air. Qiu Yun, the owner of the chopping Yue Building, grabbed a scarlet tiger tooth knife on his right hand. The body of the knife was red and full of ferocity. Wow All the members of the Mingkai hall all looked pale and drew out their weapons one after another. They stared at Qiu Yun, the owner of the chopping Yue Building, if they were not controlled by super discipline. I''m afraid they have already chopped Qiu Yun, the landlord of yuelou, into meat sauce. The majesty of the king cannot be blasphemed! Wang Xiao sat on the stone seat of the mountain. He could see the hot fighting spirit in the eyes of Qiu Yun, the landlord of Zhanyue building. He knew that if he didn''t subdue Qiu Yun, the landlord of Zhanyue building today, he was afraid that the other party would not be willing to submit to him. Immediately, Wang Xiao stood up slowly from the stone seat of the mountain. He patted the dust on the corner of his clothes and said to Qiu Yun, the landlord of the chopping mountain building, "since you want to experience it, I''ll do as you want!" "Thank you for your success!" Qiu Yun, the landlord of the chopping mountain building, said in a deep voice with a twinkling light in his eyes. Standing on the mountain peak, Wang Xiao raised a finger at Qiu Yun, the landlord of the chopping mountain building, and said word by word: "You... Only have one shot!" Seeing that Wang Xiao''s hands were empty, Qiu Yun, the landlord of the Yue Building, frowned and asked suspiciously, "where''s your sword?" He won''t bully unarmed people! Even if the other party is the master of the ten Temple hell! Wang Xiao shook his head and said in a flat tone, "you don''t need a sword to deal with you!" As soon as this remark came out, Qiu Yun, the landlord of the chopping Yue Building, suddenly sank. His eyes were full of gloomy color. An anger was burning from his chest. He said with gnashing teeth: "arrogant boy, take a knife from me!" With a wave of the scarlet tiger tooth knife in his right hand, a terrible knife attack burst out of the knife body and swept away at Wang Xiao. This terrible knife attack is tens of feet high and powerful. Boom! The space is broken and the strong wind rises where the knife with a height of several feet passes. When Wei Xinglong saw this scene, he narrowed his eyes and stared straight at Wang Xiao on the stone seat of the mountain. He also wants to see the strength of the legendary master of the ten Hall of hell! When the Zhang high knife attack was less than three meters away from Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s middle finger suddenly closed together and immediately pointed forward. Buzz! In an instant, a white sword with a width of tens of feet suddenly burst out from his fingers and hit the scarlet knife with a height of tens of feet. When the two collided, the scarlet knife that was tens of feet high smashed like a piece of paper. Poof! The intention of the knife collapsed. Qiu Yun, the landlord of the Yue Building, was also bitten back. His throat was sweet and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale, he looked at the figure on the stone seat of the mountain, and his voice trembled and said, "how, how can it be so powerful!" At this time, the boy on the stone seat of the mountain also put away his right sword finger, looked directly at Qiu Yun, the landlord of the chopping Yue Building with sharp eyes like a sword, and asked in a deep voice, "are you convinced?" As soon as his eyes fell on him, Qiu Yun felt a mountain like sword coming, and his eyes fell As soon as the leg is soft, the unconscious is to kneel on the ground. When his knee touched the ground, Qiu Yun knew that he had lost. "I, I took it!" His throat seemed to have been poured with molten iron, and he made such a sentence very hard. For a moment, there was a cheering sound in the whole dianxingmen mountain range ------------------- The second change has been issued Chapter 766 Among the five forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan, dianxing gate and Zhanyue tower all came under the command of Mingkai hall in Xicheng District. As soon as the news came out, the forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan were shocked and in an uproar. "What, point xingmen and cut Yue Lou, they are all one of the five forces in Nancheng district. How can they subordinate to the forces in Xicheng District!" "What kind of existence is the Mingkai hall in Xicheng District, which can annex two of the five forces in Nancheng district at the same time!" "So what if it is annexed? You see, other forces in Nancheng district will not sit idly by. This is Nancheng District, not Xicheng District. It''s impossible for these forces in Xicheng District to intervene in our affairs in Nancheng district!" "Yes, yes!" For a time, many leaders of small forces in Nancheng District felt that other big forces in Nancheng district would certainly clean up the Mingkai hall in Xicheng District. Surprisingly, the Jingyue family, one of the five forces in Nancheng District, was surprisingly quiet after knowing this. It seemed that it didn''t care at all and didn''t respond at all. Yanluo League did not respond at all, but some leaders of small forces were familiar with the directors of Yanluo League. Secretly, they asked. The directors of Yanluo League just said that they were chambers of Commerce and did not participate in such things. The Nanjia family in Nancheng District responded, but the elder of their Nanjia family opened the door of the Nanjia family and announced to the outside world that they welcome Mingkai hall to the Nanjia family. This response surprised the small force leaders who were watching. Wang Xiao doesn''t care about the reaction of the major forces in Nancheng district. He is asking Ming Kai and Lin Hua to quickly annex and reorganize the industries of dianxingqu and zhanyuequ with the Department of Ming Kai hall. The dianxing mountain range where dianxingqu is located is in the west of Nancheng District, and the industries of zhanyuelou are all hit in the east of Nancheng district. As for the current headquarters of the hall of Mingkai, it is in the south of Xicheng District, and the three can be connected together. When the sites of the three were connected together, Wang Xiao found that the Mingkai hall had a site in half the city! In order to separate his power territory from other forces in the West and south urban areas, Wang Xiao also calls his ancient martial territory as Mingkai city! "Old three, if you do this, I''m afraid it will lead to the siege of the West and south urban areas!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s decision, Song Ming couldn''t help but open his mouth and said with a smile at Wang Xiao. Situ Zhonglie on one side also reminded Wang Xiao and said, "my Lord, our current foundation is not very stable!" Hearing the words of Song Ming and situ Zhonglie, Wang Xiao glanced back at them, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "in Xicheng District, there are still two families, Shijia and Weijia, while in Nancheng District, there are only Jingyue family, Yanluo League and Nanjia." "And the south family won''t attack us. In this way, our potential enemy has only four families, right?" Although I don''t know why Wang Xiao suddenly asked this, Song Ming nodded and said, "yes, it is!" "What else can we be afraid of? Now the Mingkai hall has gathered the power of situ family, star gate and yuelou, plus our presence." Wang Xiao said: "There are no forces in Xicheng District and Nancheng District in the south of the Yangtze River that can threaten us!" "But..." Song Ming heard the speech and wanted to say something. But at this time, Wang Xiao has been the first to speak and said to Song Ming: "Liang Xiling and the phantom are in the Beicheng District of Jiangnan..." Hearing this, Song Ming''s body trembled. Liang Xiling and the phantom were in the North City District of Jiangnan. Doesn''t that mean that the magic hall is also in the North City District of Jiangnan? If this is the case, then they have the power of two halls to gather in the south of the Yangtze River! The south of the Yangtze River is vast, but the power of two halls is enough for them to wander! "I see. I''m relieved." Song Ming couldn''t help but raise a smile and said. Immediately, he turned to situ Zhonglie and said, "let''s go. We have to speed up our steps and consolidate the territory of our Mingkai hall." "Lord song, what the hell are you talking about? Please persuade your excellency to keep a low profile!" Seeing that Song Ming listened to Wang Xiao''s words, his face suddenly showed an excited color. Situ Zhonglie couldn''t help wondering and said anxiously. Song Ming patted situ Zhonglie on the shoulder and comforted him: "Lord situ, calm down. Let''s just expand. We''ll be fine!" "But our inside information is not enough!" Situ Zhonglie couldn''t help saying. Seeing situ Zhonglie''s worried look, Song Ming couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Wang Xiaoyi and nodded. Then he said, "master of the deputy hall of situ, what do you think of the strength of our Mingkai hall? Are there many experts?" Although situ Zhonglie didn''t know why Song Ming suddenly asked him this question, he thought for a few seconds and nodded: "the strength of Mingkai hall is good. It has the power of three families and many experts!" If the power of Mingkai hall were not strong, his situ family would not be defeated. In particular, the current Mingkai hall has annexed the point star gate and the chopping mountain building, and its strength has reached a new height. At this time, the next sentence of Song Ming immediately stunned situ Zhonglie. Song Ming grinned and said to situ Zhonglie, "we still have three such halls with many experts!" Hearing the speech, situ Zhonglie''s body suddenly trembled, and the look on his face immediately stayed there, as if there was a flash of thunder in his mind. ¡­¡­ As soon as the city of Mingkai is established, whether it is in charge of the music of Mingkai in Xicheng District, or the music of dianxing and Zhanyue in Nancheng District, it is a great spiritual boost, which will mean that in the future, the commercial trade between the two urban areas in the southwest can circulate rapidly through the city of Mingkai. In just a few days, the city of Mingkai was already a scene of excitement and prosperity. Nanjiazhong, Nancheng district. "Brother Wang Xiao, thank you for your help this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s difficult for our Nan family to cope with the siege of the star gate, Zhanyue building and Jingyue family!" The elder of Nanjia respectfully saluted Wang Xiao and said gratefully. Several elders behind him, as well as a group of Nanjia children, also respectfully saluted Wang with a smile. "Thank you, Mr. Wang Xiao, for saving the family!" "Thank you, Mr. Wang Xiao, for saving the family!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Wang Xiao quickly reached out to help the elder of Nanjia, smiled and said, "the elder is serious. The reason why I led Ming Kai to the hall is also to report the kindness of Nanxi." As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help falling on the graceful figure not far away. ------------------- It broke out at three o''clock today. One watch first, two more, still writing. The second one will be updated around 5 p.m The third shift is around 9 p.m Chapter 767 When she felt so many eyes on herself, Nanxi''s pretty face turned red. She lowered her head slightly, her cheeks were shy, and said weakly, "when did I owe you?" The children of Nanjia around also looked puzzled. Seeing the shy look of the beautiful figure in front of him, Wang Xiao couldn''t help grinning and said, "that day, I went to Xicheng District to attack situ''s house. A little girl took a group of Southern experts and secretly guarded situ''s mountain range. Do you know this?" "You, how do you know? I''m so far away from you?" Nanxi was surprised when she heard the speech. Immediately, her cheeks flushed. Involuntarily, she turned to the South fire and stared at him angrily: "Nanhuo, didn''t you tell you not to talk?" Nanhuo looked innocent, spread his hands and said, "I didn''t!" "If it''s not you, who else can there be!" Nanxi was angry and stared at Nanhuo. Nanhuo felt as if he had eaten a fly. Obviously, he didn''t say anything. "Nanxi, you don''t have to blame Nanhuo. It has nothing to do with him. I feel your martial intention!" At this time, Wang Xiao opened his mouth and returned the innocence of Nanhuo. He touched Nanxi''s small head and said in a slightly joking tone: "don''t forget, I taught you your Zhuang Mengdie skill. Can''t I recognize your martial intention and breath?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s explanation, Nanxi realized how the other party knew she had appeared in situ mountain range. Immediately, she blushed, and then said weakly, "that day, I was just worried that something would happen to you, so I took someone near situ''s mountain, just in case, and I didn''t do it in the end..." "Anyway, you want to protect me, so I remember this kindness." Wang Xiao touched Nanxi''s head and said with a smile. I felt Wang Xiao''s warm hand passing through her hair. Nanxi only felt her heart beating involuntarily. An unspeakable feeling spread in her heart. It''s like there are thousands of fawns in my heart, colliding quickly and endlessly for a long time. Nanxi felt that her blood was mobilized and circulated rapidly. Every day, her body temperature increased by one point "Me, what''s the matter with me? Why do I feel so hot!" Nanxi couldn''t help thinking. Her limbs began to feel weak, soft and weak. "Do I like brother Wang Xiao?" As soon as the idea came out, Nanxi was startled: "damn Nanxi, are you thinking nonsense? You just take Wang Xiao as your big brother. Brother Wang Xiao must think so, too. You can''t think nonsense!" "But, brother Wang Xiao... Do you really think so?" For a moment, Nanxi began to feel confused, and her cheeks couldn''t help blushing. Her delicate melon seed face was instantly covered with a blush, just like a ripe red apple. "Nanxi, why is your face suddenly so red? Are you uncomfortable?" Seeing Nanxi''s cheeks suddenly blush, Wang Xiao couldn''t help reaching out and touching her powder The tender little face asked suspiciously. Boom! When Wang Xiao''s warm hand touched his face, Nanxi only felt that his brain seemed to explode! Nanxi blushed with shame. The whole person seemed to have been determined by the body method. He stayed there and didn''t move. The elder of Nanjia and several other elders looked at each other and could see the joy in each other''s eyes. Today''s Mingkai hall is at its zenith! As the master of the forest city and the master of the Mingkai hall, Wang Xiao has gained a firm foothold in the south of the Yangtze River, and he is so young that he has entered the heart flower realm. In the future, if you can''t say it, you will break through the heart flower realm and enter the shape flower realm stronger than the heart flower realm. At that time, the sword will turn into shape, and I''m afraid the whole Jiangnan will never meet an enemy! If Nanxi could follow such a young talent, it would be an excellent result. "Brother Wang Xiao, anyway, you saved my Nan family. Tonight, it''s better to stay in my Nan family for dinner and give our Nan family a chance to repay you!" The five elders of Nanjia took the lead in opening their mouth and grinned at Wang. The words of the five elders of Nanjia gave Nanxi a chance to recover. She suddenly woke up, stepped back a few steps and distanced herself from Wang Xiao. Rao is so, her heart is still pounding. "This..." and Wang Xiao felt hesitant when he heard the speech. He didn''t bring many people to Nanjia today, only Song Ming, Feng Li and Mu Chen. Lin Hua and Ming Kai were left in dianxing mountain to take care of the affairs of Ming Kai hall. He was not worried that the south family would attack them. He just had other plans the next day. He was afraid that it would be inconvenient to stay. The elder of Nanjia seemed to see Wang Xiao''s mind and said, "brother Wang Xiao, now that the Mingkai hall has been established, you still need to deal with other forces in Nancheng district. It''s difficult for you to deal with these cumbersome things alone." "Why don''t you stay for a simple meal today and wait for tomorrow. If you want to go there, just let Nanxi accompany you." The elder of Nanjia has his own selfishness in doing so. It''s not harmful to let Nanxi have more contact with Wang Xiao. Let''s take a look at an ordinary man in Nanxi. With the help of Wang Xiao, he broke through the realm of Italian flowers in one fell swoop. "Ah, Grandpa, I''ll accompany him..." Nanxi heard the speech and immediately blushed and hesitated. "Why, you don''t want to?" The elder smiled kindly and asked Nanxi. "Yes, no, I don''t know..." Nanxi shook her head and nodded. Her whole face flushed. Even she didn''t know what she was talking about. Seeing Nanxi''s posture, the elder of Nanjia couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling and said, "that''s it!" While talking, he turned to Wang Xiao and asked, "brother Wang Xiao, what do you think?" The elder of the south family arranged so carefully that Wang Xiao felt that if he still refused, it would be unreasonable. He had to nod, smile and say, "thank you for your hospitality!" Immediately, the elder of Nanjia waved and asked the children of Nanjia to kill pigs and sheep and prepare drinks. ¡­¡­ At night, in the south home of Nancheng District, there are countless bonfires, just like a cluster of sparks. On these campfires, there is a fat sheep or fat cow leg, and the charming aroma spreads in the air. Countless Nanjia children sat around the campfire, eating roast sheep and singing songs. The atmosphere was very lively. Wang Xiao, Song Ming, Feng Li and Mu Chen also sat around a big bonfire and drank happily with senior leaders such as Nanjia elder. There are many good wines in the south family, many of which Wang Xiao has never drunk. He was flushed with wine. Nanxi didn''t know whether she was shy or something. She didn''t attend the bonfire party. When the bonfire party was over, Wang Xiao was already a little drunk. A son of the south family helped him to a lakeside villa of the south family, saluted him respectfully and left. The inner lake scene of Nanjia is very charming, but it''s strange that there are two villas built by the lake. One is the villa in front of Wang Xiao, and the other is next door to the villa where Wang Xiao is located. The two are not far away. The Nanjia children had told Wang Xiao that the villa in front of him was the one he lived in, but he went slowly to the villa next door. "Burp, why are only two villas built by the lake? I''d like to see who lives in the other villa?" Wang Xiao was drunk and hazy at this time, but he didn''t run his internal power and excrete alcohol. Instead, he slowly walked to another villa through the alcohol. ------------------- Second change Chapter 768 This two-story European style villa has a small area, but when you look inside from the gate, the scenery inside is still very charming. The big iron door of the villa is locked, but it is not an obstacle for Wang Xiao, who is in the heart of flowers. "Just this iron gate, still want to stop brother, cut!" Wang smiled with disdain and belched in a drunken way When one''s legs stare, the whole person steps into the air. He turned three steps into two, that is, he passed the gate and easily entered the villa. The door of the villa was not locked. It seemed that the owner of the villa did not expect that someone would dare to turn over her wall yard. Wow As soon as he entered the villa hall, Wang Xiao could hear a sound of water flowing into his ears. His cheeks were red and he walked with a twist. He finally held a sofa and stood straight. His eyes looked in the direction of the sound of water. Immediately, he saw that the bathroom door of the villa was closed and the lights inside were always on. Wang Xiao seemed to see a graceful figure standing there behind the bathroom door, with faint drops of water falling on the graceful figure. That scene, beautiful! Wang Xiao''s eyes immediately stared straight. He felt his blood flowing rapidly. What a beautiful bathing picture! "How beautiful!" Wang Xiao also wanted to continue to look, but found that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, as if he were tied with two golden boulders. His sight flattened quickly, and finally narrowed into a line. damn! Haven''t you enjoyed it yet? How can eyelids be so heavy? So sleepy, so sleepy Finally, when the line narrowed into Wang Xiao''s eyes closed, he fell into a deep sleep. I don''t know how long it took, maybe an hour, maybe half an hour, or ten minutes. A burst of shame and anger suddenly sounded in the villa "Brother Wang Xiao, you filthy rascal!" "Bad guys!" "Scoundrel!" "Peeping maniac!" "I read you wrong, brother Wang Xiao!" One after another, the voice of shame and anger came into Wang Xiao''s ears. He couldn''t help waking up from his sleep. Is anyone calling me? Wang Xiao felt that his brain was very painful. It was as heavy as mercury. He climbed hard from the sofa, rubbed his drunken and bleary eyes, and whispered, "who called me?" After seeing the scene clearly, the whole person was stunned and his throat couldn''t help swallowing saliva. Nanxi was standing there with exquisite snow-white jade feet. Her graceful posture was only wrapped by a snow-white bath towel. A pair of slender snow-white jade legs appeared in Wang Xiao''s eyes. The fragrant shoulder exposed in the air is as white as milk, and the clavicle is graceful and charming. Nanxi''s delicate melon seed face is now full of red, purplish little flowers He bit his mouth and stared at Wang Xiao angrily. Wang Xiao''s hair stood upright. As soon as the cold sweat came out, he woke up most of the time. He finally knew where it was? This is Nanjia Qianjin, Nanxi villa! No wonder there are only two villas in such a large lake. And I not only sneaked into Nanxi''s villa, but also saw Nanxi wearing a bath towel. If it was spread, Nanxi''s reputation would be lost. "Nanxi, cough, listen to me explain to you!" Wang Xiao coughed and said weakly to Nanxi "I don''t listen, brother Wang Xiao. You''re a smelly scoundrel. I misunderstood you, hum!" Nanxi snorted coldly and said with shame and anger. It''s over, brother. The image of an honest man is gone! When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help raising a bitter smile. But Wang Xiao thought he still had to explain what should be explained. He coughed and said solemnly: "Nanxi, I was drunk just now. I used to sleep in the villa next to me, but I didn''t expect how I came here." "But I swear, after I entered the villa, I fell asleep on the sofa. I really didn''t see anything!" "Can you see it?" Nanxi looked at Wang Xiao suspiciously and muttered. When she takes a bath, although she will close the bathroom door, she usually doesn''t turn on the lights in the hall. In this way, her figure will be reflected on the bathroom door by the bathroom lights. If Wang Xiao comes in, she will see it. Although her shadow was reflected on the bathroom door, it was not really gone, so she was not really angry. But Nanxi is always a little uncomfortable, even brother Wang Xiao After thinking for a while, she suddenly opened her mouth to Wang Xiao and asked, "brother Wang Xiao, do you think I look good in cover B or cover C?" "Your chest, at least it''s a D cover. Cup, B and C can''t do. It''s too tight. It''ll be bad for your body!" Wang Xiaowen''s speech was also a conditioned response. As soon as he said it, Wang Xiao regretted it. Damn it, what do you say! Doesn''t this mean exposing yourself and peeking at Nanxi bathing? Sure enough, Nanxi suddenly sank down when she heard the speech and said word by word: "Wang, laugh, brother, brother!" "Nanxi, I just said what I just said. Do you believe it?" Wang Xiao coughed and said weakly. "What do you say?" Nanxi stared at Wang with shame and anger and said. "Cough, well, I admit, I did peek. If you want to kill or cut, come on!" Helpless Wang Xiao had to spread out his hands and look like he was going to die. At this time, redundant nonsense is useless. It''s better to let Nanxi punish it. "You!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s Rogue appearance, Nanxi was angry and angry. Naturally, she couldn''t really kill Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao only saw the shadow of her bathing. But if we just forget it, Nanxi is a little unwilling. Immediately, she clenched her small pink fist and hit Wang Xiao''s chest three times: "you stinky. Hooligan, bad guy, hum!" Wang Xiao did not dare to resist and let Nanxi vent his anger. Although Nanxi was angry, he didn''t use his internal power. He hammered Wang Xiao three times, then snorted coldly, turned to the room and closed the door. Although Nanxi didn''t use her internal power, after all, she was a strong heart flower state. She was hammered three times. Wang Xiao also coughed a few times before she felt comfortable. "This girl is too fierce!" Looking at the closed door of Nanxi, Wang smiled helplessly. Now he began to doubt whether his decision to teach Nanxi Kung Fu was correct. He shook his head, then turned and left the villa in Nanxi, went to the villa next door, picked a room and went to sleep. Although the wine has been sober for most of the time, Wang Xiao''s consciousness is still a little vague and he is not so sensitive to think about things. He didn''t even think about why Nanxi hit him three times in the chest? What does this mean? After Nanxi closed the door angrily, why didn''t he say anything to make Wang xiaoroll? There wasn''t even a lock! If Wang Xiao wanted to understand at that time, maybe the second half of the night would not be spent alone ------------------- Third watch Chapter 769 The next day, Wang Xiao slept in and came out of the villa in high spirits. All the alcohol in his body was drained out with his internal force. He couldn''t help but sigh: "I haven''t drunk for a long time. The wine is really comfortable!" I have to say that the construction site of this villa is very good, just facing the lake. The breeze on the lake in the morning blew slowly and hit Wang Xiao, making Wang Xiao feel comfortable all over. There is also an island in the heart of the lake, on which groups of birds are playing. While Wang Xiao was enjoying the beautiful scenery of the central island of the lake, there was also a movement from the villa next door. Then, Wang Xiao was able to see a graceful figure, slowly coming out of the villa. "Nanxi, wake up?" After seeing Nanxi, Wang Xiao''s face showed a smile and grinned softly. "Yes!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s voice, Nanxi turned his head and glanced at him. Then he answered faintly and said nothing. Wang Xiao didn''t care. His clear eyes involuntarily fell on today''s Nanxi dress. Today''s Nanxi looks very pure and beautiful. The white T - shirt wraps the Yingying thin waist and the chest The height of the front Shrugged and tied up, a red pleated skirt covered two inches above the knee, revealing a pair of straight and slender jade legs, and a pair of exquisite jade feet wrapped in a pair of brown high-heeled short boots. Her legs are very long and beautiful. There is basically no fat. Even without silk stockings, they are equally even and straight. It''s really "leg playing year!" However, Nanxi''s spirit doesn''t seem to be very good. A pair of crystal clear apricot flowers now have two light dark circles, as if they didn''t sleep well last night. "Nanxi, your dark circles are a little heavy. You didn''t miss me so much last night that you couldn''t sleep!" Wang smiled and joked. Unexpectedly, Nanxi smelled the speech, and a blush suddenly appeared on the delicate melon seed face. Because Wang Xiao is right! She couldn''t sleep well last night. It''s really because of Wang Xiao! Don''t the little scoundrel know what I mean by hammering him three times on the chest? This fool! "I want you to take care of it!" Nanxi shell bit her teeth, stared at Wang with shame and anger, smiled and hummed. This girl is very angry when she gets up! He was hummed by Nanxi Jiao, and Wang Xiao touched his nose in embarrassment. Just at this time, a son of the south family came here, interrupting the embarrassing atmosphere between them. "Lord Wang Xiao, it''s breakfast time. The elder asked me to ask you, do you want to go to our family restaurant in the south, have dinner with the elder, or eat by yourself in the villa?" The Nanjia boy asked respectfully with a smile at Wang. Wang smiled and thought. He waved his hand and said, "don''t bother the elder. Send a la carte to the villa. I''ll just eat myself." Finally, he pointed to Guixi and added: "her breakfast will also be sent to my villa. I''ll eat it with your eldest lady!" "Yes, Lord Wang Xiao!" The son of Nanjia nodded respectfully when he heard the speech, and even turned and left. Nanxi on one side reacted and immediately stared at Wang Xiao and said angrily, "brother Wang Xiao, why do you want them to send my breakfast to your villa? When did I promise to eat with you?" This little scoundrel makes his own decisions! how absurd! "Do you still want to eat foolishly alone in your villa?" Wang smiled and asked. In this sentence, he swallowed all the words from Nanxi to his mouth. What Wang Xiao said seems reasonable. It''s a little boring to eat alone. But soon, Nanxi reacted again. Xiaofen clenched his fist and said angrily to Wang Xiaojiao, "brother Wang Xiaoxiao, who do you think is eating foolishly?" Wang Xiao gently tapped Nanxi''s small head and joked: "whoever asked me this question, I''m talking about who!" With that, Wang Xiao turned and ran to his villa. "Bastard Wang Xiao, stop!" Nanxi''s face flushed with anger. She was angry at Wang Xiaojiao, holding a small powder fist and wanted to rush at Wang xiaohammer. They are playing and chasing each other by the lake. At first glance, they look like lovers in a period of love. They didn''t stop until the Nanjia boy brought their breakfast. "Lord Wang Xiao, young lady, please take your time, and I won''t disturb you!" The Nanjia children naturally saw the scene of the two fighting. They looked at them with strange eyes, but he was still very respectful and said to them. With that, he turned and left without waiting for them to speak. "Hey, what''s your look? Did you misunderstand something? Come back and listen to me!" Nanxi thought carefully, but also noticed that the Nanjia son''s eyes were wrong. He was in a hurry and quickly greeted the Nanjia son who was going out. But when the Nanjia son heard the speech, he seemed not to hear it. He walked out without looking back, but his pace was unconsciously widened. No matter how Nanxi shouted, he didn''t seem to hear it, and soon disappeared into the lake. This move makes Nanxi very angry! She immediately turned around and muttered a little He stared at Wang Xiao with a bad face But Wang Xiao seemed to be unaware. He picked up a fried dough stick and chewed it. While eating, he sighed: "well, the fried dough sticks in Nanjia are very delicious and very chewy!" This bastard, be angry with me! Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, Nanxi was angry and clenched his teeth. Xiaofen fist didn''t know when to hold it slowly. no way! I want to hold back! This scoundrel is the Savior of our Nan family, and he has saved my life. I can''t hurt him! Nanxi, you are already a mature girl. You must control your anger. Restrain, restrain again! But this bastard doesn''t deserve to be beaten when he eats fried dough sticks. He really wants to beat him. What should I do? Although Nanxi has long known that Wang Xiao is such a rogue character, now after such close contact, she thinks this bastard is really too rogue! "Nanxi, your antique market in Nancheng district is in the south?" Just as Nanxi was about to lose control of his anger and was about to attack, Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and asked. Nanxi was stunned and stayed for two seconds before he reacted. He nodded conditionally and said, "the antique market is indeed in the south of Nancheng District, but it is also the territory of Yan Luomeng. What do you want to do?" Wang Xiao raised a little smile at the corner of his mouth and said to Nanxi, "yes, just go. After breakfast, will you accompany me to the antique market?" "Why should I accompany you?" Nanxi immediately seized the opportunity and hummed to Wang Xiaojiao. Wang Xiao directly moved out of the name of the elder of the south family: "your grandfather asked you to go out with me today?" Nanxi, who had a proud face, heard Wang Xiao''s words and was like a deflated eggplant This damn guy! Chapter 770 After breakfast, Nanxi went to the guwu market in the south of Nancheng district under the "coercion" of Wang Xiao. Mu Chen, Song Ming and Fengli naturally followed. After learning that Wang Xiao was going to the antique market with Nanxi, the elder went to Wang Xiao''s garage to choose a car. After they came to Nanjia''s garage, Wang Xiao was also attracted by many famous cars in Nanjia''s garage. Ferrari, Bugatti, Veyron and Lamborghini are basically hard goods made by hand, which are very rare. Even those who don''t love cars like Wang Xiao are excited to see such a good and handsome sports car at the moment. Nanxi looked contemptuous with a smile, and said in his heart, "they are all the people who are the masters of the city. It seems that they have never seen anything in the world." "Isn''t your south family engaged in medicine stone business? Why are there so many luxury cars?" At this time, Wang Xiao also turned his head to Nanxi and asked curiously. "Because the five elders like to collect famous cars. The whole sports car in the garage is his." Nanxi spread his hands and said. Five elders? Wang Xiao smelled the speech and raised his eyebrows slightly. He couldn''t help thinking of the five elders of the south family. It seems that the old man is in charge of the material purchase of the south family, right? This fat difference really benefits the five elders! "Grandpa five never lets anyone in, not even me. I don''t know how grandpa persuaded him to let you in and let you drive his car this time." At this time, Nanxi mumbled again and said curiously. Wang Xiao doesn''t care how the elder Nanjia persuaded the five elders. Anyway, there are so many sports cars now. It would be a pity if he didn''t drive one for a ride. "One for each candidate?" Immediately, Wang Xiao turned his head to Song Ming, sealed Li, and Mu Chen said. Song Ming and Feng Li also saw so many luxury cars for the first time. Their eyes were bright. When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they nodded without hesitation and said, "good!" After that, they separated and began to choose sports cars. Finally, Song Ming chose a blue Lamborghini, while Feng Li was a Ferrari sports car, and Wang Xiao also chose a black Bugatti Veyron. Only mu Chen, whose face was indifferent, stood there motionless. The three also noticed Muchen. Wang Xiao took the lead in asking, "old five, why don''t you pick a car to drive?" When Mu Chen heard the speech, his face was indifferent, his waist was straight, his tone was cold, and he said word by word: "I, subject two, didn''t pass!" He said this in the most indifferent tone, which made people have an inexplicable... Contrast. Wang Xiao, Song Ming and Feng Li were stunned when they heard the speech, as if they were stunned by Mu Chen''s words. After a long time, a roar of laughter rang out in this huge garage. "Ha ha, old five, are you serious? How old are you? You don''t have a driver''s license!" Feng Mo covered his stomach and laughed: "I finished the college entrance examination at the age of 18. It took me a month to pass the green light in the whole process, okay?" Mu Chen''s forehead was slightly black. "Poof, that''s not the point. The point is that the fifth year''s subject two has hung up. Subject two, he actually hung up in subject two!" Even Songming, who has always been mature and prudent, couldn''t help laughing at this moment: "It took me two months to get my driver''s license. That''s because I drove too much in the third route test. I hung up once. I didn''t expect the fifth to hang up on the second route!" Muchen''s body couldn''t help shaking. "Old five, can''t you even pass the simplest reverse warehousing? Ha ha, I''m so happy." Wang Xiao leaned closer to Muchen and patted him on the shoulder while joking. Muchen''s shoulder was patted by Wang Xiao and trembled. He couldn''t help clenching his fist, looked cold and said with gnashing teeth: "I slipped when I stopped uphill!" "Well, well, old five, I understand you. Hang up and hang up. What a big thing, don''t you have a driver''s license? It''s okay. We don''t laugh at you." After Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear Muchen''s words, he patted him on the shoulder and said solemnly. ha-ha! With that, he just covered his stomach and burst into a burst of belly laughter. Song Ming and Feng Li were also infected by Wang Xiao''s laughter and laughed more happily. Buzz! I saw a cold light passing through the air and made a sound of sword singing. Mu Chen''s face was cold, his eyes were gloomy, and the Blackwater famous knife in his hand trembled. He said word by word: "pull the sword, please!" Seeing that Muchen was really angry, Wang Xiao quickly held all his smiles back to his stomach. While holding Muchen''s hand holding the knife, he said in a straight face: "well, old five, don''t be angry. We''re just kidding with you. It''s okay if we don''t have a driver''s license. We''re open-minded and strong. We can fly in the air in the big deal." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Muchen''s face looked much better. Seeing this, Wang Xiao helped Muchen put the Blackwater famous knife into the scabbard. After the Blackwater famous Dao was put into the scabbard, Wang Xiao coughed and said to Muchen, "but now it''s daytime. There are still many ordinary people in the southern city. We''d better take the car. The car of the eldest and the second, you can choose who you want to take." Smelling the speech, Mu Chen, whose face was indifferent, directly chose Feng Li''s car and sat on it. Nanxi on one side saw this scene, and a smile of sadness and laughter also appeared on the exquisite melon seed face. This is the friendship between men. Do you like to laugh at each other? "Nanxi, do you want to drive by yourself or take my brother''s car?" At this time, Wang Xiao also turned his head to Nanxi, grinned and asked. While talking, he put his hand on the door of the black Bugatti Veyron sports car and posed as if he thought he was very handsome. Nanxi glanced at him with cold eyes and said coldly, "I can drive myself!" Immediately, she twisted her graceful posture to one side and came to a white Mercedes Benz big g. as soon as she opened the door and stepped on the treadmill in front of the door, she sat in the driver''s seat of Mercedes Benz big G. She is so charming Small posture, in front of Mercedes Benz big G, looks very delicate! Ouch Seeing this, Song Ming and Feng Li couldn''t help shouting, as if their hearts were shocked. "Unexpectedly, this girl looks pure and weak, and her heart is so wild!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao was also stunned and whispered. Roar! As soon as the Mercedes Benz big G started, a roaring sound like a beast came from the engine. Nanxi''s exquisite melon seed face also poked out of the Mercedes Benz big G''s window and shouted at Wang Xiao coolly: "what are you doing standing there? Get in the car and go!" After that, as soon as she stepped on the accelerator, the white Mercedes Benz big G rushed out of the garage like a fierce beast in the jungle. Wang Xiao woke up as if from a dream. He quickly sat on the black Bugatti Veyron and accelerated to catch up. Behind the black Bugatti Veyron, the blue Lamborghini, the convertible Ferrari, followed by ------------------- Second watch has been issued Chapter 771 The antique market in Nancheng District of Jiangnan has existed for hundreds of years and has a long history. Many years ago, this area was full of miasma and mixed dragon colors. Murders and looting often occurred in this area. Until a few years ago, when Yan Luomeng chamber of Commerce came to the south of Nancheng District, it was to really renovate the antique market, which made the atmosphere of the antique market better. Moreover, there are many experts in treasure identification in this antique market, and there are no fewer experts who can also make fakes. If you want to get good things in this antique market, you need to have enough eyesight. If it is not enough, it is likely to be the end of empty treasure! However, it is precisely because there are countless fakes that attract many treasure experts to come. Because for those treasure experts, it is definitely a sense of achievement for them to find a few good things in the antique market full of fakes! People are like this. If good things are put in front of you, even if you really like them, you will lose interest after you get them and play with them. But if you put something in front of you that you don''t know whether it''s true or false, and appreciate its authenticity through efforts, that feeling is absolutely extraordinary. Just like a naked woman, there is absolutely no woman who wants to refuse to return, which is more attractive to you General confusion. In the early morning, the antique market in the south of Nancheng district is already a lively scene, with people moving everywhere. This is the charm of the antique market, which can attract countless Taobao people at any time. Roar! At this time, a roaring engine suddenly came from afar, just like an urban beast running fast on the road. After a while, I saw a white Mercedes Benz big G coming at an amazing speed, and there were also three sports cars behind it. After arriving at the periphery of the antique market, the four cars slowed down and finally stopped in a huge parking lot. After the car stopped, several figures came down slowly from the car. One woman and four men were Wang Xiao and Nanxi. "Is this the antique market in the south of Nancheng district? It''s really prosperous!" Wang Xiao scanned the environment of the antique market. There were many small stalls on both sides of the antique street. Most of the small stalls in the periphery were relatively simple. The more you go to the stalls in the depths of the antique street, the more luxurious the decoration will be and the larger the space will be. In addition to these antique street stalls, there are also many walking stalls, which are also filled with many simple objects. Most of the people around these stalls wear very simple and simple clothes. But Wang Xiao didn''t mean to despise these people. Even those who wear simple clothes are afraid that they are worth at least tens of millions in their pockets. "Cut, guys who haven''t seen the world, this is just the periphery of the antique market. It''s a more prosperous scene. Fortunately, it''s deep." Nanxi on one side heard Wang Xiao''s words and said with a cold hum. I don''t know why, Wang Xiao feels that Nanxi''s attitude towards him is getting worse and worse. The beginning of this bad attitude seems to have started when she mistakenly entered her villa last night "Let''s go!" With a helpless wry smile, Wang Xiao turned his head to Song Ming, Feng Li and Mu Chen shouted. Immediately, the five people went to the depths of the antique street. This antique street has a long history, with a history of 100 years. Many buildings are of the previous architectural style. In addition, there are a mixture of dragons and snakes in this antique street, and there are people wearing all kinds of clothes. At first glance, Wang Xiao felt as if he had returned to ancient times "The calligraphy and paintings of song Huizong of the Song Dynasty are here. If you want to buy them, come and have a look. As long as you like, the price is easy to talk about!" "The saddle used by Genghis Khan has a long history and is invaluable. Come and have a look at what you want!" "The urinal used by Emperor Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty..." On the periphery of this antique street, there are many stalls outside. The antique owner shouted to the passing Taobao customers to see his antiques. "These are the most vicious antique stalls. There are few genuine goods on the stalls, all of which are fakes, in order to deceive the guests who come to the antique street for the first time." At this time, Nanxi also came to Wang Xiao''s ear and said to him. She seemed to remind Wang Xiao that you must not be fooled! Wang Xiao heard the speech and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. The little girl pointed at him again. "Since everyone knows they are fakes, why doesn''t anyone punish them?" Feng Li asked curiously. When Nanxi heard the speech, he also opened his mouth and explained: "how can there be no fakes in the antique street? It''s just to see whether the fakes are imitated in modern times or in ancient times. If they are imitated in ancient times, they are also worth some money." Speaking of this, Nanxi paused and then said: "although most of these peripheral small stalls are modern fakes, the advantage is the low price. Even if you look out of sight, you won''t get too much money." "Even some bad hearted men, when chasing girls, will specially come to the peripheral stalls of antique street to buy some small fakes and give them to girls to please. Most of those girls don''t know antiques and don''t know when they are cheated." At last, Nanxi couldn''t help but return to his mind and glanced at Wang with a smile. Wang Xiao was stunned, and the expression on his face was a little embarrassed. What''s he doing? He is the Lord of the forest city. Can he do such inferior things? What does this chick mean by looking at him? Doubt? Or despise? "I see!" When Feng Li and others heard Nanxi''s explanation, they suddenly realized it. "Third, what are we doing in antique street? Do you want to buy some antiques?" At this time, Song Ming next to him looked at Wang Xiao suspiciously and asked. "Of course not." Wang smiled at the speech, shook his head, and then said with a smile, "but we''re all here. It doesn''t hurt to have a look!" Immediately, he was the first to take a big step and go deeper into Guwan street. In song and Ming Dynasties, Feng Li looked at each other and followed. "This guy, what do you want to do in antique street?" Nanxi, on the other hand, mutters a little Mouth, muttered, and then followed up. When they came to Wang Xiao, they saw that Wang Xiao had stayed in front of a huge antique booth, as if there were ancient jade on the booth. After seeing them coming from Nanxi, Wang smiled and said, "Nanxi, do you want to see the ancient jade on this stall? I think it''s very beautiful." The owner of the antique stall was a thief, with a bad smile on his mouth. In the end, he cooperated and said, "yes, this girl is so beautiful. It would be a pity if she didn''t have some beautiful jade on her." While talking, he had picked up a pair of jade rings from the stall and said with a smile: "my mandarin duck and Jasper fingers of the Tang Dynasty, but many people wanted to buy them, but they were rejected by me because the price was inappropriate, because I believe in fate!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and joked, "so we have a lot of fate with you?" Chapter 772 The thief faced boss heard the speech, waved his hand again and again, smiled at Wang and said, "no, no, no, you have a special relationship with this girl, and you must be a couple who will grow old together in the future!" I have to say that this sneaky looking boss is quite talkative. If ordinary boys bring female companions, I''m afraid they''ll be happy to find Bei. This is the best wingman to help boys flirt with girls! "Who wants to grow old with him? Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll smash your shop." Nanxi on one side snorted coldly when he heard the speech, waving a small pink fist at the thief''s boss. Seeing this, the thief boss was not angry and said with a smile, "it''s my slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue!" Seeing the thief''s boss apologize, Nanxi snorted and turned his head to one side. "Little brother, your little girlfriend is a man of temperament!" Seeing this, the thievish boss came to Wang Xiao''s ear and said in a low voice. Nanxi is still a strong Italian flower scene. How can she not hear the boss''s words? The snow-white little finger of her right hand moved slightly and finally put it down slowly. She wanted to hear what Wang Xiao said. And Wang Xiao also raised his eyebrows, lowered his voice to the sneaky eyed boss and said, "I like her temperament, you know." At the end, Wang Xiao also raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth. "I know, I know!" The sneaky looking boss smiled at his speech. One side of Nanxi, I don''t know what to start, the earlobes have faintly flushed. "Boss, you mandarin duck Jasper finger, how much is a pair?" After ridicule, Wang Xiao also put away his playful look and said in a straight face. When the business came, the shopkeeper''s face also became serious. He coughed and pretended to be meditative. After a few seconds, he smiled at Wang and said, "acquaintance is fate. My little brother and I have a speculative conversation. Here''s the number!" After saying that, the shopkeeper with a sly look raised three fingers. "Three thousand dollars?" On one side, Feng Li asked. "Three thousand yuan? Are you kidding? It''s three hundred thousand!" The thief''s boss stared at Feng Li Leng and said, "do you understand antiques, boy?" Feng Li was embarrassed when he heard the speech. He really didn''t know much about antiques. On one side, Song Ming seemed to see Feng Li''s embarrassment and said, "such a pair of small mandarin duck Jasper fingers cost 300000. Is it too expensive?" Although they are now the deputy hall leader of the soul evoking hall, in charge of the economic lifeline of the whole forest city, and have become rich, they have little contact with antiques after all. They all think this thing is very expensive. "Of course, this is the mandarin duck Jasper finger of the Tang Dynasty. It is my family treasure and my life. Root!" The thievish boss widened his eyes with a determined look. Many stall owners who knew the sneaky eyed boss around all laughed in a low voice. "This old Xu, started again..." "Lao Xu hasn''t opened for nearly half a month. It''s right to be anxious." "Indeed, we were exposed to him." Those stall owners looked contemptuously at the shopkeeper named Lao Xu. It can be seen that Lao Xu is not very popular in Antique Street in ordinary days. There was not much discussion around. If ordinary people couldn''t hear it at all, but why was Wang Xiao''s cultivation so profound, how could they not hear it. But Wang Xiao didn''t expose Lao Xu. Instead, he opened his mouth and asked Lao Xu, "300000 is too expensive. Do you sell 30000 yuan?" Old Xu''s eyes lit up when he heard the sentence "30000 yuan", but he was also an old Jianghu after all, and soon covered up the light in his eyes. "Well, 30000 yuan? How can anyone bargain like this? No, at least 250000 yuan!" He coughed softly, smiled at Wang and said in a deep voice. "Fifty thousand dollars!" Wang Xiao added another 20000 and said. The old Xu''s body could not help shaking, but he still restrained his facial expression and shook his head and said, "no, at least 200000, not less!" "100000!" Wang Xiao added another 50000 and said. WOW! For a time, the owners of those antique stalls around were shocked and in an uproar. This boy, is he the rich second generation who has money and nowhere to spend? Who raised the price like this? Isn''t it clear that you''re going to be killed? You know, 80% of Lao Xu''s stalls are fakes. The pair of mandarin ducks and Jasper fingers in his hand are not antiques of the Tang Dynasty. Of course, no one is so stupid to expose Lao Xu. The rule of antique street is not to interrupt other people''s transactions! Many stall owners looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes and couldn''t help brightening up. They were already calculating that there were a lot of money losing goods in their own hands. Why don''t they pit the silly boy with a lot of money? "Brother Wang Xiao, you..." Nanxi was also worried. From the whispers of the stall owners around, she can probably guess that most of the antiques on Lao Xu''s stall are fakes. The so-called Tang Dynasty mandarin duck Jasper finger must also be fakes. She can hear the whispers of the bosses of the stalls around, and Wang Xiao can naturally hear them. Why should he be the wronged leader? But before Nanxi finished his words, he was interrupted by Wang Xiao. "Nanxi, I think this pair of mandarin ducks and Jasper are destined for us. Don''t stop me from buying it. I know you are a virtuous other half." Wang Xiao touched Nanxi''s small head and said affectionately. Wang Xiao''s sudden deep affection made Nanxi a little unprepared. Seeing Wang Xiao''s clear eyes, Nanxi didn''t know why. His heart beat very fast, as if there were tens of thousands of deer beating in his heart. "Good, good..." her cheeks flushed and hesitated. "My little brother is right. This pair of mandarin ducks and Jasper fingers of the Tang Dynasty are indeed destined for you." Seeing this scene, Lao Xu also smiled and said, "only the price of 100000 yuan is still a little..." He also wants to increase the price. It''s rare to meet a rich fish. Naturally, he has to do his best to kill it. But Wang Xiao didn''t give him a chance to finish. He waved his hand and interrupted him. He said, "100000 yuan is already my bottom line. If you don''t want to sell it, forget it. This antique street is so big. I believe there are other fate." Seeing Wang Xiao''s firm eyes, Lao Xu immediately understood that the price could not be increased. When it''s time to do it, it''s time to do it. Otherwise, the mandarin duck Jasper finger will be folded in his hand. But he still showed a reluctant look on his face. Looking at the pair of Tang Dynasty mandarin duck Jasper fingers in his hand, he smiled at Wang and said, "it''s all right. Who calls this pair of Tang Dynasty mandarin duck Jasper fingers destined for you? 100000 yuan, 100000 yuan!" "Wechat pays the bill." Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a smile and said to Lao Xu. "Good!" The reluctant look on Lao Xu''s face immediately disappeared, and he was ready to take out his wechat card and sweep it for Wang Xiao. At this time, a cold voice suddenly came from afar: "wait!" ------------------- Today''s second watch has been issued Chapter 773 When they heard the speech, they turned around and saw a young man in his twenties walking slowly here. Behind him, there were several people wearing Yan Luomeng clothes. The young man looked arrogant and arrogant on the road. At the sight of the young man, the bosses of those stalls showed a respectful look on their faces. "It''s the supervisor of Yan Luomeng, Yan or!" "Yan or supervisor seldom appears in Antique Street on weekdays. Why do you suddenly come to antique street today?" "Yan or his supervisor can sit in this position when he is young. He is really gifted. If I had a daughter, I would marry him." "Don''t think about it. How can an excellent man like Yan or the supervisor take a fancy to our girl." The owners of those stalls were all whispering. It can be seen that they are all sincerely respectful to Yan or. Because the antique street in the early years was not so orderly. The antique street was mixed with dragons and snakes, and there were often scenes of black eating black. Even their stall owners would face the horror of death. The emergence of Yanluo League has standardized the order of antique street. Yan or is one of the pioneers who vigorously renovated the order of the antique street. He represents Yan Luomeng and beats all those who refuse to obey him in the antique street to obedience! This is the antique street today! This is the Yanluo League, one of the five forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan! "Yan or supervisor!" After seeing Yan or the supervisor, Xu quickly saluted respectfully. Yan or the supervisor seemed not to see Lao Xu. He stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "are you Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city?" Yan or''s tone made Wang Xiao very uncomfortable. He frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "should you report your name before asking someone else''s name?" Although Wang Xiao heard the whispering voice of the crowd around just now and knew who the young man in front of him was, he still wanted the other party to say it himself. Yan or Wen Yan is also stunned. For many years, few people have dared to speak to him like this. And Wang Xiao is the first person! He suddenly understood why the leader of moxibustion fish alliance paid so much attention to Wang Xiao. This boy is not easy! "I, one of the five forces in Nancheng District, in charge of Yan Luomeng, Yan or!" Yan or immediately looked straight, smiled at Wang and said solemnly. Wang Xiao heard the speech and raised his eyebrows slightly. Did the people of Yan Luomeng take the initiative to come to the door? "Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao''s answer is very concise, just like ordinary people''s self introduction, not as flashy as Yan or. Yan or also heard the insipidity in Wang Xiao''s tone. He was a little unhappy. The other party dared to despise him! He glanced at the mandarin duck Jasper finger in Lao Xu''s hand, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "do you want to buy this pair of mandarin duck Jasper fingers?" "Yes, what''s the problem?" Wang smiled, nodded and asked. Seeing Yan or the supervisor chatting with Wang Xiao so happily, Lao Xu suddenly had a cold sweat on his forehead As soon as his legs were soft, he almost knelt down. His voice trembled and said to Yan or supervisor: "Yan or supervisor, I didn''t know he was your friend. This pair of mandarin ducks and Jasper refer to me, I don''t sell..." Lao Xu wanted to say that the mandarin duck Jasper meant that he would not sell it, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Yan or waving his hand. "No problem, the mandarin duck Jasper finger is very good," Yan or smiled at Wang. His eyes glanced at Lao Xu, who was interrupted by him. Lao Xu suddenly understood that Yan or the supervisor allowed him to sell. So, Yan or the supervisor doesn''t deal with the young man in front of him! Lao Xu was overjoyed and earned 100000 yuan again! Not only he, but also the stall owners around him have seen that Yan or the supervisor should know Wang Xiao, but he doesn''t deal with Wang Xiao. In this way, they can rest assured! "Oh, no problem, that''s good!" Wang Xiao didn''t notice that the surrounding atmosphere became strange. He lazily said to the old Xu, "take your wechat QR code!" Lao Xu didn''t talk nonsense. He quickly took the wechat QR code and handed it to Wang Xiao. Ding! With the sound of wechat, there was an extra 100000 yuan in Lao Xu''s wechat account. Seeing this behind the scenes, he suddenly raised a happy and excited smile at the corners of his mouth. When the stall owners around saw this scene, they were all envious. "Lao Xu has not opened for three years. He will eat it for three years!" "Yes, 100000 yuan is enough for him to spend a long time." "It''s just that boy who is stupid and becomes the wronged head!" "Yan or the supervisor is still there. What are you talking about?" The eyes around Wang Xiao are very complex, some are contemptuous, some ridicule, some ridicule, and some regret;. But Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear the discussion around him. He took the pair of mandarin duck Jasper fingers and began to look at them. In other words, his eyes were always on the mandarin duck pattern wrapped with gold wire. "Congratulations to brother Wang Xiao, happy treasure!" Then Yan or this time, also smiled at Wang, arched his hands and said hypocritically. He had thought that people who were so concerned by the moxibustion fish alliance leader would be those with excellent talent and old eyes. I didn''t expect to be a lengtouqing. The mandarin duck Jasper finger is fake at first sight, but the young man in front of him really has a treasure expression. It''s ridiculous. "Thank you, thank you!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he arched his hand and thanked him back. Nanxi finally couldn''t help it. He grabbed Wang Xiao''s arm and said angrily: "brother Wang Xiao, this mandarin duck Jasper finger is obviously not from the Tang Dynasty. Don''t you know?" "I know. This mandarin duck Jasper is made of inferior bean jadeite. It''s a modern imitation fake. It''s worth 3000 yuan at most!" Wang Benjing said with a smile. As soon as he said this, everyone around him was in an uproar. "The boy knows how to appraise treasure?" "Then why should he spend 100000 yuan to buy such a useless thing!" "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who knows that something is fake and pays a high price!" Even the old Xu, after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, his body trembled, and his eyes showed a nervous look. No matter the rule of this antique street is that once the goods go out, they should not be returned. At this time, Yan or the supervisor is here, and his heart is calmer. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Nanxi was stunned, and then said suspiciously, "then you still buy it?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, turned his head to Yan or and said, "Yan or is in charge. Since you are in charge of Yan Luomeng, you must have countless treasures and know a lot of rare materials?" "That''s nature!" Yan or Wen Yan said proudly. Finally, he added, "there is no doubt that the Yuanyang jade finger in your hand is made of inferior bean jadeite, as you said." "Jadeite is inferior, but have you seen the golden mandarin duck on the Jasper finger carefully?" Wang smiled with an unfathomable look on his face. Holding the right hand of the mandarin duck Jasper finger, he suddenly pinched it. As soon as the strength was transmitted, the Jasper finger immediately turned into a pile of emerald powder. When people around saw this scene, they all raised their eyebrows. At this time, Wang Xiao slowly spread out his right hand and blew it gently. All the emerald powder on his hand was blown away, leaving only the mandarin duck made of gold wire. Yan or fixed his eyes. When he saw the material of the gold wire wrapped into mandarin ducks, his face suddenly changed: "this is..." ------------------- First change Chapter 774 "Is this pulse repair gold?" Yan or a surprised look appeared on his face and said in a deep voice. WOW! When the people around heard the speech, they were immediately shocked and in an uproar. "What, that pair of mandarin duck Jasper refers to the gold silk mandarin duck pattern on it. Is it pulse repair gold?" "Pulse repair gold, is it the legendary pulse repair gold that can repair the meridians in the five elements material, regardless of multiple injuries?" "This thing is on the black market, but it has been sold at a sky high price, and there is still a price without a market!" "Nonsense, who is willing to sell this precious material? You must keep it yourself!" "The boy had such a chance. He really made a lot of money after receiving this pulse repair gold." "That''s necessary. 100000 yuan. Buy two pieces of pulse repair gold..." The sound of the surrounding discussion reached Lao Xu''s ears. The more he listened, the more ugly his face became. It''s pulse repair gold! I''ve been touching this mandarin duck Jasper for so long that I haven''t found it all the time. What a fool! This pulse repair gold can at least sell for hundreds of billions! If it weren''t for Yan or the supervisor, Lao Xu would want to talk back and not sell. "You have a good eye. I thought you couldn''t bear it." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth also raised a slight arc and smiled at Yan or. Somehow, hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yan or always felt that the other party was mocking himself, and his face was slightly ugly. "Third, yes, I didn''t expect you to know how to appraise treasure." Song Ming patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Yes, old three, your eyes are really awesome!" Fengli also cooperates with the echoing Tao. "Hum, it''s just a coincidence!" Yan or the supervisor snorted coldly and said with disdain. Wang Xiao was not angry when he heard the speech. He threw the two pieces of pulse repair gold in his hand to Nanxi and said casually, "take it!" His every move was watched by everyone at the moment. The stall owners were all in an uproar when they saw that Wang Xiao gave two priceless pulse repair gold to a girl. But when they saw the girl''s face clearly, they were relieved again. Since ancient times, there have been some dandies who have spent a lot of money for beautiful women! "Here, give it to me?" Nanxi conditionally took over the two pieces of pulse repair gold and asked in surprise. From the comments of people around, Nanxi is also very clear about the price of these two pieces of pulse repair gold. "Well, here you are!" Wang smiled, nodded and said. Nanxi hesitated for a moment, shook his head, smiled at Wang and said, "this pulse repair gold is not only yours, but also a rare material for repairing meridians. It''s too valuable for me, and it''s useless for me to come." Seeing Nanxi''s resolute appearance, Wang Xiao couldn''t help grinning. He slowly came to Nanxi''s ear: "I told you to take it, you take it, and... Your elixir field has just been repaired and is still very fragile. This repair of pulse gold can help you consolidate the elixir field and return to the original place." Nanxi only felt a burst of heat coming from her ears. A burst of crisp and numb feeling sounded involuntarily from her heart. A warm current rose from her heart and flowed along her body. Especially when she heard Wang Xiao''s last words, she was charming The body trembled slightly. At this moment, she seemed to understand everything. Wang Xiao knew that the Tang Dynasty mandarin duck Jasper was a fake, but he still wanted to buy it, not because he had too much money to spend, but because he saw that the material of the golden pattern mandarin duck pattern on the mandarin duck Jasper was made of pulse repair gold. Therefore, he did not hesitate to spend 100000 yuan to buy the pulse repair gold for her in the eyes of everyone''s ridicule and contempt. Everything Wang Xiao did was for Nanxi! "Why did he give me such a valuable gift?" Nanxi''s heart couldn''t help thinking like this. Although she was the daughter of the Southern family and grew up in a honeypot from childhood, the education of several elders made her not grow up in pampering, but knowledgeable and intelligent. In this world, there is no hatred or love for no reason! Is it difficult for Wang Xiao to give himself such a valuable gift and like her? As soon as the idea came out, Nanxi''s cheeks suddenly turned red, his small heart beat very fast, and the blood in his body seemed to be boiling. "Nanxi, why is your face red again? Is there something uncomfortable?" Seeing that Nanxi''s face suddenly turned red, Wang Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing doubt. He reached out and touched Nanxi''s forehead and asked with concern. "I, I''m fine!" Nanxi''s face was flushed, but he still shook his head and pulled the pulse repair gold in his hand tightly. At this time, the stall owners suddenly came up and grinned at Nanxi. "Girl, do you want to buy the pulse repair gold in your hand? I''m willing to pay a high price!" "Yes, I''ll pay ten million!" "Pull it down. 10 million still want to buy pulse repair gold. I''ll pay 30 million!" "Hum, I pay 50 million, a group of poor people!" "Who''s poor? I''ll pay 100 million!" For a time, these stall owners and passing antique merchants fried the price of pulse repair gold to the sky high price of more than 100 million. In their hearts, they thought that Wang Xiaoming knew the price of pulse repair gold and sent it out, indicating that he didn''t care about the dormant gold at all. Nanxi is just a female. They certainly don''t know the value of pulse repair gold. They can bid for it. Seeing the stall owners and antique merchants around, Nanxi''s face changed slightly at first, and her internal power was running inside. A magnificent breath burst out of her body, and her clothes rose without wind. "I won''t sell anyone this pulse repair gold!" For a moment, all the stall owners and antique merchants who came together stopped, and they were all restrained by the momentum of Nanxi. At this moment, they finally realized that the girl in front of them was definitely not an ordinary girl. If you want to measure the girl in front of you with the thinking of an ordinary girl, I''m afraid you will pay a heavy price. "Cough, if you don''t sell, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" Those stall owners and antique merchants showed a smile on their faces and said weakly. They just feel that Nanxi is not easy to provoke, but Yan or on one side is really stunned by Nanxi. Yihuajing strong! A female warrior who is so young and enters the realm of Italian flowers! And this momentum, even among the strong who care about the flower border, is also the best! No wonder the other three families have to work together to deal with the south family and get the female warrior "Yan or supervisor, today, you should not just come here to play who I am and say hello?" After giving xiumai gold to Nanxi, Wang Xiao''s face also became solemn. His eyes fell on Yan or''s body and asked in a deep voice. When Yan or heard the speech, his face also became slightly cold. He stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "this question is also what I want to ask. He led two vice hall masters of the soul seduction hall and a powerful sword repair to the antique street of Yan Luomeng. I don''t think it''s as simple as playing antiques, Lord of Lin City?" As soon as his voice fell, the masters of Yan Luomeng behind him moved and quickly surrounded Wang Xiao and others. Their eyes were cold and cold. As long as Yan or gave an order, they would fight. Their bodies exude a terrible smell, and the smell is still bloody. They must have killed many people. When the stall owners and antique merchants around saw this scene, they all stepped back and gave way to such a large circle for fear that if there was a fight later, it would affect them. "Yan Luomeng really thinks highly of my king. At least they are experts in yihuajing..." Wang Xiao looked around at the Yan Luo League experts around, his face was indifferent, and said with a light smile. The faces of Song Ming, Feng Li and Mu Chen behind him were also very indifferent, as if they didn''t pay attention to these opponents in front of them at all. "Lord of the forest city, we Yanluo League have always been with you. The well water does not interfere with the river water. Even in the turmoil in Nancheng District, we Yanluo League did not intervene. Now you come to our Yanluo league''s territory, why?" Yan or looked straight at Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice. "If I say, I just come here to relax, do you believe it?" Wang Xiao shrugged and grinned. Yan or''s face was solemn and his eyes were cold. He stared at Wang Xiao directly and said nothing. Seeing this, Wang smiled and had to shrug helplessly and sighed: "today''s young people really don''t have a sense of humor and can''t afford to joke at all. Forget it, then I''ll tell the truth!" Speaking of this, Wang Xiao''s clear eyes were also shining. He stared at Yan or and said in a deep voice, "I''m here to meet your leader of Yan Luo League and give her to good luck!" "Presumptuous, I am the leader of Yanluo alliance. In fact, you can see it if you want!" Before Yan or opened his mouth, a Yanluo League expert next to Wang Xiao snorted coldly and said disdainfully to Wang Xiao. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help picking up his eyebrows and glanced at the strong man in the flower border. No! Yan or''s face suddenly changed, so he was ready to remind the strong man of yihuajing, but it was too late! Buzz! Muchen next to Wang Xiao was holding the left hand of Blackwater famous Dao, and his thumb slightly pressed the handle of Blackwater Dao. They didn''t even see the speed of Muchen''s knife, so they saw a black knife awn burst out from the Blackwater famous Dao. The black sword awn and the storm rose. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a black water and roared at the strong man in the Italian flower kingdom. Boom! The strong Italian flower border man didn''t even have a chance to react and resist. He was ready to be blown out by the black water competition and directly hit an ancient and simple building next to him. The whole person sank into it and stopped. When the people around saw this scene, they were shocked. What a terrible sword! Mu Chen slowly put away his left thumb, and the Blackwater famous knife also slightly returned to its scabbard. His eyes looked coldly at the concave figure in the ancient and simple building, and said coldly, "when is your turn to interrupt!" ------------------- Yesterday, I didn''t have time to write the second watch because of my birthday. This is more, 3000 words more compensation. There''s another watch in the afternoon. Chapter 775 When Yan or saw this scene, his face was also a little ugly. He said in a deep voice, "Lord of Lin City, is that how you discipline your men?" The other party dares to hurt his people in the territory of Yan Luomeng in front of him, which shows that he is not taken seriously. Wang Xiao didn''t seem to change his face because of Yan or''s gloomy face. He slowly raised his fingers. "First, these people behind me are not my men, but my brothers. They have their freedom in what they do. I won''t restrict them." When Yan or heard this, his face was as gloomy as water. But Wang Xiao was totally uncomfortable. He stretched out his second finger and said, "second, even if they really hit your people, what can you do to me?" WOW! Wang Xiao''s arrogant words shocked everyone present. "God, this boy is too arrogant. He dares to speak like this after beating someone!" "Doesn''t he know Yan or his supervisor''s decisive temper? I''m afraid he can''t leave this antique street today!" "This boy wants to die. No wonder others dare to talk to Yan or his supervisor like this. Yan Luomeng will not let him go today!" Sure enough, when Yan or heard Wang Xiao''s words, his eyes suddenly became angry and clenched his fists. A terrible killing intention burst out of his body and swept away directly at Wang Xiao. "I don''t know what will happen to you, boy!" If ordinary people saw such a terrible killing intention, I''m afraid they would have been scared to defecate Forbidden, insane. But when this terrible killing intention blew up in front of Wang Xiao, his face was indifferent and stood motionless, just like a reef on the beach where the waves beat. "Well, the killing intention is good, but it''s a little vain. If you can solidify it, it will be more powerful!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and smiled at Yan or. Finally, he added, "I don''t know what will happen if you offend your Yama alliance, but do you know what will happen if you offend my ten Temple Yama?" Yan or hears the speech, and his face changes slightly. He knows the news that the two major forces, dianxingmen and zhanyuelou, were swallowed up by the Mingkai hall in Xicheng District. According to his understanding, the hall of Mingkai seems to be only one of the ten halls of hell. The forces that can annex the star gate and cut the Yue tower at the same time are definitely great forces in the south of the Yangtze River. But there seem to be nine such forces in Wang Xiao''s hands! This makes Yan or a little afraid. "What do you want!" Yan or clenched his fists slightly and said coldly. "I just want to see the leader of Yanluo alliance, that''s all!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, and there was always a slight smile at the corners of his mouth. "The leader of moxibustion fish alliance is not in Yanluo league now!" Yan or Shen said in a deep voice. Everyone around was stunned when they saw it. They were a little incredible, as if they had seen something strange that would never happen in a thousand years. The tone of Yan or the supervisor seems a little soft? "When will she be back?" Wang Xiao asked again. "Tomorrow!" Yan or''s face was a little ugly, said gnashing his teeth. Now the moxibustion fish alliance leader is not here. If you offend these guys in front of you and attack the Mingkai hall, you will be in trouble. When did he suffer from such cowardice! If not for Yan Luomeng "OK, I''ll come back tomorrow!" Although the leader of moxibustion fish alliance was no longer in Yan Luo alliance, which made Wang Xiao a little disappointed, he was very patient and smiled at Yan or. "No!" Yan or said with a gloomy face and gnashing his teeth, as if every word had exhausted all his strength. "Yan or supervisor, you''re still a little poor in practicing Qi Kung Fu." Seeing this, Wang smiled at Yan or and said. After saying that, he ignored Yan or his gloomy face and turned away with Song Ming and others. "Damn it!" Yan or''s face was gloomy and his eyes stared straight at the direction Wang Xiao and others left. His eyes were full of anger. In the crowd, it seems that several fierce eyes have been secretly staring at Wang Xiao and others. When Wang Xiao and others left, they also quietly left the crowd and seemed to chase in the direction of Wang Xiao and others. ¡­¡­ After Wang Xiao and others left the antique street, they didn''t go back to the South immediately. Instead, they chose to find a place near the antique street and sit down to eat first. "Brother Wang Xiao, your attitude towards Yan or his supervisor just now is too bad. If he hates him, how can you form an alliance with Yan Luomeng?" Nanxi found an opportunity to speak and said in a deep voice with a smile at Wang. "Do you know that I want to form an alliance with Yan Luomeng?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face showed an interested look, turned to Nanxi and asked. "Now, among the five forces in Nancheng District, you have annexed dianxingmen and Zhanyue tower, leaving only Jingyue family, Yanluo League and Nanjia. We are allies, while Jingyue family is opponents. Only Yanluo League is neutral. What else can you do if you don''t win it over?" Nanxi looked directly at Wang Xiao and asked suspiciously. "Maybe!" Wang Xiao shrugged and gave a very vague answer. Whew, whew, whew! Just at this time, several fierce military attacks suddenly swept from all directions and rushed to Wang Xiao. "Enemy attack!" Song Ming''s reaction was the fastest, and he shouted angrily. While talking, his hands suddenly lifted up and grabbed at the sky. Taking Wang Xiao''s head as the center of the circle, the circular space with a radius of ten meters suddenly folded like a piece of practice, as if an invisible space umbrella had been opened. Bang bang! All the military attacks were blown on the invisible space umbrella and immediately exploded. The terrible internal force turbulence immediately flew wantonly on the invisible space umbrella. Wang Xiao and others under the invisible space umbrella have not been affected at all. There is a feeling that you can shake and I can''t move. "Boss, your martial intention of catching heaven is becoming more and more solid!" Feng Li grinned at Song Ming. When Song Ming heard the speech, he also looked proud and said, "it''s necessary. If I don''t make any progress after so many battles, I''ll be too blind." "All right, stop chatting and solve those people outside first!" Wang Xiao said to them with a calm face. On Nanxi''s delicate melon seed face, there was a look of worry and said, "as soon as we came out of the antique street, we were secretly attacked. Are those people from Yan Luomeng trying to assassinate us?" "Although Yan or is young, he is not a fool. If we just came out of the antique street and were killed, they will also be retaliated by our Mingkai hall. These people who attacked us should not be from Yan Luo League." Wang smiled at the speech, but shook his head and said with a light smile. ------------------- Second change Chapter 776 While Wang Xiao and others were talking, there were already several figures rushing in all directions. In the blink of an eye, they had come ten meters around Wang Xiao. When they saw that Wang Xiao and others actually took their attack, they were also stunned, but soon the look on their faces returned to normal. "Worthy of being the Lord of the forest city, and all the experts in the Mingkai hall, it''s really not easy to stop our joint attack!" The man in charge said coldly. His name is Wucheng. He is the eldest among these people. In the south of the Yangtze River, a group of mobile ancient martial thieves have won over a group of ancient martial experts by means of killing and cutting. All of these ancient martial arts masters were infected with human life and had nowhere to go before they followed behind Wucheng. Although they are ancient martial thieves, they are also a force that can not be underestimated. Even some big forces in the south of the Yangtze River dare not provoke them. Because this group of thieves called black wind thieves has no trace and it is difficult to catch their whereabouts. If they can''t wipe out these black wind thieves at one stroke, they will face the consequences of being harassed by the people of black wind thieves. "Who are you? Dare to attack my Mingkai hall!" At this time, the attacks from all directions had stopped. Song Ming also took back his hands, and his back was sweating. He glanced around the black wind thieves, and finally his eyes fell on Wucheng, said coldly. Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and his eyes looked at Wucheng faintly. There was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes. "I''m the leader of the black wind thief, Wucheng. I''ve seen you!" Hearing the speech, Wucheng arched his hands slightly, made a gentle appearance and smiled at Wang. Song Ming and others said. The black wind thieves around could not help raising a cruel smile. They would salute like this every time the leader killed. "Black wind thief?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, a look of doubt appeared on his face. He didn''t seem to hear the name of this force. Nanxi on one side saw the doubt in Wang Xiao''s eyes, so he came to his ear and explained in detail: "this black wind thief is a force of antique bandits that can not be underestimated in our Jiangnan area. It specializes in robbing various forces, and its means are extremely cruel and bad. It is the object that all major forces in Jiangnan want to get rid of." "I see!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, a look of sudden enlightenment appeared on his face and nodded slightly. "I can''t imagine that the leader of the Mingkai Hall who can annex the situ family, point the star gate and cut off the Yue building is so young. It really surprises me." At this time, Wucheng''s eyes also fell on Wang Xiao. His eyes were slightly stunned, and then he was surprised. Although he had long known that the leader of the Mingkai hall was a strong young man, he was surprised when he saw the young man in front of him. It seems a little too young! Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He looked directly at Wucheng and said faintly, "I''m kidding. I don''t know why you black wind thieves suddenly shot at us?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Wucheng''s eyes also slowly put away, turned around and finally fell on Nanxi next to Wang Xiao. To be exact, the two repair pulse gold on Nanxi''s hands flashed a touch of greed in his eyes. Sure enough, it''s pulse repair gold! As long as I get this pulse repair gold, my injury can be repaired! "Where do you look?" Aware that Wu Cheng''s eyes fell on him, Nanxi suddenly felt uncomfortable. Bei teeth nibbled and hummed coldly. Wucheng just recovered. He looked at Wang Xiao and said slowly, "Lord of Lin City, this pulse repair gold is a good thing. It''s lucky that you can buy it for 100000 yuan!" Wang Xiao shrugged and said nothing. "It''s just that this pulse repair gold is a good thing, but it also depends on whose hand it is. If it falls into the hands of the weak, there will be only the fate of being robbed." Wu Cheng smiled, looked slowly at Wang Xiao and said faintly, "Lord of Lin City, what do you say?" "Oh, really?" Wang smiled and asked. "Now the whole Antique Street knows that the Lord of your forest city has got the pulse gold. Not to mention other forces, only Yan Luomeng will be interested in the pulse gold in your hand." "Now you are only five people in a line. With such strength, I''m afraid you can''t make those who covet pulse gold shrink back!" "If there is a real fight at that time, you will certainly become the target of public criticism. At that time, even if it is a wheel battle, you will be killed." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face seemed to show a look of "panic" and asked Wucheng, "Oh, really? Then you say, what should I do?" Song Ming and Feng Li are both familiar with Wang Xiao''s character. Seeing Wang Xiao''s "panic" look, they couldn''t help but flash a smile in their eyes, but they soon covered it up and went away. Seeing the panic on Wang''s smiling face, Wu Cheng immediately showed a slight contempt in his heart and returned to the Lord of Lin City, the leader of Mingkai hall. Just be scared by me, ha ha. Although mocked in his heart, Wucheng remained calm and smiled at Wang: "brother Wang, in fact, don''t worry too much. Although many forces covet the pulse healing gold in your hand, it''s just a bunch of miscellaneous things. It can''t pose a threat to us. It''s the great forces like Yanluo League that really pose a threat to us..." When saying this, Wucheng specially added the word "we" in order to shorten the distance between the two sides, with a look of "thinking of you" on his face. "Well, you''re right!" The color of "panic" on Wang Xiao''s face remained unabated and nodded repeatedly. Seeing Wang Xiao''s expression, Wu Cheng''s contempt became stronger and stronger, but he still had a look of concern on his face and said, "I have a way to help brother Wang solve his problems!" "Oh, what can I do?" Wang smiled and asked hurriedly. "That is to sell the pulse repair gold to us blackwind thieves at a price of 50 million. We blackwind thieves will transfer the risk. At that time, as long as brother Wang says that the pulse repair gold is here, no one will trouble you." Immediately, Wucheng showed his tusks and smiled at Wang. "You can''t imagine, you shameless man who covets our pulse repair!" Nanxi on one side heard the speech, and his pretty face was suddenly red with anger. He said coldly to Wucheng. "Fifty million? Too little?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech, but his face seemed to show a look of "hesitation". He seemed to think that this pulse repair gold was a hot potato. It would be dangerous to put it in his hand, but it would be too cheap to sell it for 50 million. Seeing Wang Xiao''s expression, Wucheng was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "brother Wang, it''s not cheap to buy your pulse repair gold for $50 million. Don''t forget, I''ve stopped all the risks on myself!" Wucheng was serious nonsense. In the end, even he felt that he had taken a great risk for Wang Xiao. "Well, brother Wucheng is right. If you say so, 50 million yuan is not cheap." Wang smiled and nodded. Nanxi on one side was worried when she heard Wang Xiao''s words. It was not that she was reluctant to repair the pulse gold. Wang Xiao got the pulse gold. If he wanted to go back, Nanxi would go back without saying a word. But if it is sold at the price of 50 million, Nanxi will never agree! "Brother Wang, do you agree?" Seeing this, Wucheng suddenly raised an excited smile at the corners of his mouth. He stared straight at Wang Xiao and said, "in addition, I want something else, that is, the site of Zhanyue building, which is located in the north of Nancheng district and a little away from your Mingkai hall in Xicheng District. How about giving me one third of the site?" Nanxi on one side heard Wu Cheng''s words. His pretty face was full of anger. He cut one-third of the territory of yuelou. This guy was a lion''s mouth! Wang Xiao looked directly at Wucheng. Naturally, he saw that Wucheng regarded him as a waste leader who can be kneaded by others. He said faintly: "What if I disagree?" As soon as he said this, Wu Cheng''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes suddenly became as gloomy as water ------------------- First change Chapter 777 "If you don''t want to, I''m afraid I''ll have to fight you like other forces. Do you think the five of you can resist hundreds of us?" Wucheng raised a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth, smiled at Wang and said coldly. As soon as his voice fell, dark shadows appeared on the roofs of buildings in all directions. These dark shadows were members of the black wind thieves. Wucheng can become the leader of the black wind thieves. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person. While taking the elite of the black wind thieves, he first stopped Wang Xiao and called all the members of the black wind thieves nearby, so that he can be safe. Sure enough, Wang Xiao didn''t want to hand over the pulse repair gold, but he didn''t care. Since the other party doesn''t want to give it, he can take it himself. "The leader of the black wind thief is really extraordinary. He has already prepared for both sides." Wang Xiao looked around for a week and saw the dark shadows. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise a slight smile and said. Wucheng shrugged, slowed down a little, and said with a smile to Wang: "leader of Mingkai hall, you can''t fly now. Now hand over the pulse repair gold, and I can spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." At this point, Wucheng stretched out three fingers and said slowly, "I count three times. After three times, if I don''t hand over the pulse repair gold, they will give you a hand!" "One!" After all, Wucheng can count. Seeing this, Wang Xiao waved his hand and interrupted Wucheng''s movement. He smiled and said, "don''t count to three. I can tell you now that I won''t hand it in!" "What a backbone guy. I just hope you don''t regret your decision." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Wucheng''s face was very gloomy and said coldly. "You are now surrounded by hundreds of black wind thieves!" "Oh, really? Have you heard a word?" This time, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a slight arc and said faintly to Wucheng. At this time, the surrounding temperature has begun to drop unconsciously. "What do you say?" Seeing Wang Xiaona''s calm look, Wu Cheng''s heart unexpectedly raised a touch of uneasiness and couldn''t help asking. Wang Xiao said softly, "that is, the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. You think hundreds of black wind thieves have surrounded us. How do you know that you are not surrounded?" While talking, his right hand was raised slowly, his eyes fell on the shadows of those black wind thieves around, and said faintly: "When the demon hall is closed, the demons will be killed!" As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere in the space suddenly became cold and solemn. At the same time, the shadows reflected on the ground behind the black wind thieves strangely ripple, as if the dark shadow was a pool of dark water. "Everyone beware of their own shadow!" Wucheng was the first to find something wrong and roared at the black wind thieves around. But when the black wind thieves around heard Wucheng''s words, they were a little confused and fierce. Watch your shadow? What''s there to be careful about your own shadow? Whew, whew, whew! Just when they were wondering, a strange scene was found. In the ground shadow behind the black wind thieves, dark chains suddenly burst out, like black snakes hidden in the dark, suddenly entangled their necks. The dark iron chain is like a cold black snake, which bursts out of the shadow like water. After winding around the black wind thieves, it directly drags them to the ground. "What is this? Why does it burst out of my shadow!" "Why does my shadow attack me?" "What happened to me? I can''t breathe!" Those black wind thieves who have touched this kind of thing have a look of panic, panic, fear and despair on their faces. Dragged by the dark chain, the shadow fell to the ground. They screamed in despair. They howled with fear. Under this strange attack, they all forgot how to attack. Just when their necks were pulled in front of the shadow on the ground, in the dark shadow on the ground, a hand holding only a dagger was stretched out, and the dagger was scratched at the throat of those black wind thieves, directly splashing blood Almost in the blink of an eye, nearly 80% of the black wind thieves were hanged. Only the elite of Wucheng and more than a dozen black wind thieves brought by him escaped the attack of the dark iron chain quickly. "What the hell happened?" Wu Cheng''s eyes widened, his eyes were full of blood, and his tone trembled. Anyone who sees the loss of most of his carefully trained men will show an expression close to madness. Wow At this time, in the shadows of those killed black wind thieves, dark shadows began to emerge from the shadows, splashing with a splash of water. Whew, whew After those shadows emerged from the shadow, they broke away from the shadow one after another, moved and gathered in the open space in front of Wang Xiao. Their eyes were full of respect. They all held hands and said respectfully, "seal the magic hall 108, seal the magic guard, see your excellency!" The members of the demon hall shouted in unison, like thunder through the ears and resounded through the heaven and earth. Song Ming and Lin Li were not surprised to know the existence of Fengmo hall, but Muchen and Nanxi saw it for the first time, and their faces were shocked. "The strength of these people, even if they are on the list of stars in the south of the Yangtze River, they are the best. They seal the devil hall and the Mingkai Hall..." Nanxi''s crystal clear apricot eyes were full of shock, and his heart whispered silently: "brother Wang Xiao, how many cards are there in the end?" Mu Chen was also surprised by the strength of the 108 demon guards. The strength of these more than 100 demon guards is a little stronger than the strength of the middle-level experts in Mingkai Hall Even the middle-level experts are so powerful. What about the top experts in the magic hall? "Where are your temple Lord and Deputy Temple Lord?" At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and asked those demon guards. As soon as his voice fell, he felt that the temperature in the space suddenly decreased by many degrees. The cold wind blew slowly from afar. Rao was the cultivation of Wang Xiaoxin''s flower border. At the moment, he felt a little cold. Looking in the direction of the cold wind, he saw that frost began to form on the roof of a building not far away, and condensed all the way in the direction of Wang Xiao. At the same time, a beautiful shadow in a long white dress also slowly appeared in the sky not far away. At the moment of seeing Wang Xiao, it rushed towards him. Where she passes, all things form ice sculptures. When she came to Wang Xiao, the world had become a world of ice and snow. Lord of the demon hall, it''s so terrible! "Wang Xiao, long time no see." Liang Xiling is red and smooth Tender jade feet, stepping on the frost, those charming and moving iceberg pretty faces, now raised a spring smile and said faintly to Wang Xiao. She has such a personality. When she saw Wang Xiao, she was very calm even though she was so excited in her heart. "Long time no see." Wang Xiao also grinned and said to Liang Xiling. The relationship between them is very close, but there is no warmth of lovers Ignorance, like relatives, does not need to say more nonsense. "Damn woman, dare to kill so many brothers of our black wind thieves, and I will avenge them!" At this time, an elite black wind thief who survived was full of anger and internal power. He rushed at Wang Xiao and Liang Xiling. "No!" Seeing this, Wucheng hurriedly stopped. Unfortunately, it was still too late. Aware of the attack of a figure behind him, Liang Xiling''s Dai Mei wrinkled slightly, slowly turned his head and said coldly, "look for death!" As soon as her voice fell, her crystal clear eyes stared at the figure from the explosion, and the icy blue light twinkled in her eyes. Then a strange scene happened. The sharp body of the black wind thief suddenly appeared a layer of white frost and wrapped him with the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, he turned into an ice sculpture and stood straight less than six meters away from Wang Xiao. Bang The next second, a sound like broken glass sounded in the air. The sharp ice sculpture of the black wind thief suddenly turned into countless pieces of ice, and even the blood foam didn''t overflow. Hiss The elite of the surviving black wind thieves took a cold breath when they saw this scene, and there was a look of fear in their eyes ------------------- The second change has been issued Chapter 778 "Xiao Hei, dead!" "This woman is terrible. Who is she!" "Why didn''t you see how the woman did it, and Xiao Hei died?" "Be careful of the cold around this woman. I think it''s the cold that''s causing trouble!" The elite of those black wind thieves gathered together, stared at Liang Xiling with fear, and said in horror. Wucheng also stared at Liang Xiling with a gloomy face. The strength of this woman is unfathomable. He even had a sense of retreat in his heart! Wucheng will fight Wang Xiao because Wang Xiao has pulse healing gold in his hand, which can repair his damaged meridians. Once Wucheng was also a famous strongman in the heart flower kingdom in the south of the Yangtze River. Just because of a battle, his meridians were damaged and his cultivation retreated to the heart flower kingdom, it was difficult to go further. However, with his understanding of the martial intention of the realm of xinhuajing, it is also difficult to meet an enemy in caring about the realm of xinhuajing. Over the years, he has been looking for the whereabouts of xiumai gold in order to restore the meridians in his body. "Back or not?" Wucheng''s heart hesitated secretly. Although this pulse repair gold is precious, it is still inferior to his life. As the saying goes, if you keep the green mountains, you are not afraid of no firewood! Wang Xiao in front of me is not a good stubble. Now with the help of that mysterious woman, if I resist hard, I''m afraid I''ll only end up falling. Wucheng and many elite black wind thieves behind him showed a look of fear on their faces. Their bodies retreated involuntarily, and no one wanted to be frozen into ice sculptures for no reason. For a moment, the world fell into a brief silence. But even if Wucheng wanted to quit, one of his men behind him was unwilling to quit. "Brother Wucheng, they killed Xiaohei. I must avenge Xiaohei. I''ll do it alone. Let''s go!" Bai Wen''s face was gloomy, his hands clasped fists and said in a deep voice to Wucheng. He and Xiao Hei are brothers and sisters. Among the black wind thieves, he is a rare pair of life and death brothers. Now that Xiao Hei is killed, he can''t just sit back and watch. Even if he is fighting for his life, he will avenge Xiaohei! When the black wind thieves heard Bai''s question, their faces changed slightly and their bodies trembled involuntarily. It''s very tricky to fight against these dark killers who can hide in the shadow "Bai Wen..." hearing the speech, Wucheng frowned and said nothing. He has established the black wind thief group for so long, and he is very familiar with everyone. Everyone is like his brother. Bai Wen and Xiao Hei, the brothers of life and death, are also very clear about the feelings between them. More than half of his own black wind thief group was hanged. Wucheng said it was impossible not to be angry! But he is well aware of the current situation. The number of black wind bandits has decreased sharply. At this time, I''m afraid to go to Wang Xiao''s trouble. I''m afraid it''s hitting the stone with an egg. But if Bai asks a man for revenge and he escapes with other black wind thieves, what will the people below think of himself? Bai Wen, as the elite of the black wind thief, can give up. Can''t other elite also be abandoned? If Wucheng really does this, it will certainly cold the hearts of the people below! If the people are dispersed, it will be difficult for the black wind thief group to bring it! On the contrary, if they can really kill the Lord of Lincheng, what benefits can they get? One third of Xicheng District! Two fifths of Nancheng district! And a whole forest city! Although Lincheng can''t compare with the power territory of the major urban areas in the south of the Yangtze River, the victory lies in its corner, which is enough for the black wind thieves to survive. Today, more than half of the number of black wind thieves have been injured, but the injuries are just ordinary black wind thieves. The elite of black wind thieves are still there, and they may not have the strength to fight! The more Wucheng thought, the more intense the light in his eyes. If he wins this battle, he will be the Lord of the city! Wucheng breathed heavily, slowly raised his head, looked straight at Bai and said in a deep voice, "Bai, what kind of person do you think of your brother Wucheng? A coward who bullies the soft and fears the hard?" "Today, I will tell you that even if the enemy is strong enough to offend our black wind thieves, we will kill them. We are black wind thieves, which frightens the whole Jiangnan!" "Those who dare to kill our black wind thieves don''t know how to live or die!" "Kill him!" The voice of Wucheng is loud, rough and heroic, and the elite of the black wind thieves around are infected. Their faces are all ashamed. Yes, they are black wind thieves. When were they afraid of fighting! Those who dare to hurt their black wind thieves are looking for death! Seeing the ups and downs of everyone''s mood, Wucheng then said: "brothers, do you know who our opponent is? It''s the Lord of the forest city. As long as you kill him, the whole forest city will be our black wind thieves!" "At that time, I will be the Lord of the forest city, and you will be the guard of the city!" The elite of the black wind thieves were really excited when they heard this from Wucheng. Their faces were all excited. They all used their weapons and wanted to break Wang Xiao''s body into pieces immediately! Wang Xiao, who was not far away, felt that the people of the black wind thief group began to send out a sense of killing, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of doubt: "half of these black wind thieves have been abandoned by us. Why are they so excited?" "Maybe it''s a dying struggle!" A delicate voice sounded beside Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at it. He couldn''t help showing a happy face. It was a phantom! He looked surprised and joked: "phantom, long time no see, do you miss me?" The phantom, as the deputy head of the demon sealing hall, naturally wants to follow Liang Xiling. Liang Xiling and Wang Xiao talked about the past just now, so she didn''t bother. At the moment, after hearing Wang Xiao''s ridicule, the phantom suddenly had some helplessness in his heart. This scoundrel, who hasn''t seen him for so long, is still so ruffian! There is no king''s temperament at all! "No!" Without hesitation, the phantom said coldly to Wang Xiao. "Not at all?" Wang Xiao then asked. "Yes, not at all!" The phantom Daimei frowned slightly and said coldly. "Really not at all?" Wang Xiao then asked. "I really don''t want to do it at all!" The phantom clenched his small pink fist and said with a pretty face. "Really..." "Wang Xiao, are you finished?" Seeing the phantom staring at him angrily, Wang Xiao coughed a little, swallowed back to his mouth, shook her head and said, "this little girl, I haven''t seen her for so long, but I still can''t afford to joke. Isn''t it just teasing her?" "Alas... No future!" The phantom hears the speech and looks black: " Around the song and Ming Dynasties, Feng Li and others couldn''t help smiling bitterly when they saw this scene. ------------------- I have something to do today, so I update it now. This is the first change. Chapter 779 Nanxi, on one side, looked curiously at the phantom teased by Wang Xiao, gathered around Feng Li and asked in a low voice, "who is this woman?" "The vice Lord of the magic hall is also the confidant of the third." Feng Li heard the speech, coughed and said. "What about the woman with frost all over?" Hearing Feng Li''s words, Nanxi pointed to Liang Xiling and asked. "Also a confidant!" Feng Li replied solemnly. Nanxi was stunned. This bastard Wang Xiao, how many confidants are there! Somehow, Nanxi felt that at this moment, his heart was empty, as if something had been robbed? Although Liang Xiling looked cold and indifferent, when she faced Wang Xiao, she was smiling, just like a shy white lotus. Although the phantom has a bad attitude towards Wang Xiao, she has never looked away from Wang Xiao. Her temperament is also very charming and flirtatious, just like a purple rose. The two beautiful flowers bloomed beside Wang Xiao, and Nanxi immediately felt that he had no sense of existence If Liang Xiling is a lonely white lotus and the phantom is a charming Purple Rose, Nanxi is like a pink green peach blossom, pure and beautiful. Each has its own merits, but it is not as attractive as the first two! About 1000 meters away from Wang Xiao''s location, on the roof of a luxurious villa, a group of people were looking straight at this side and watching the war quietly. "These people in the Mingkai hall are so arrogant and domineering that they don''t know how to hide. Now they have met the black wind thieves. I think what they should do!" Yan or said coldly with a cold smile on his mouth. Beside him stood a young man in a red robe. He was not strong, but full of power. His whole body smelled of blood and his hands were stained with the blood of many strong men. His name was GUI Li, the top expert in Yan Luo League. On the other side of Yan or, there is a big man with red fruit on his upper body, like a tall door. This man is called Xiongfeng and is also one of the top experts of Yan Luo League. Behind the three stood many Yan Luo League masters. These Yan Luo League masters looked at the eyes of the three, full of respect, with their heads slightly lowered, as if they didn''t even have the courage to look directly at the three. Ghost Li''s eyes were as dark as ink, and his whole body had no momentum, but he gave people an indescribable sense of oppression. He looked at Liang Xiling a thousand meters away and said faintly: "This woman is not simple. I''m afraid those black wind thieves can''t bite off this bone!" His words were very direct. Although his tone was plain, it gave people a feeling that he could not be refuted. The "ghost from the fire palm" is a very strange palm technique. When it is waved, it is an overwhelming sea of fire, but the sea of fire blown out by the "ghost from the fire palm" is not a hot fire, but a cold and dark green ghost fire. A blow on a person''s body can make the other person''s meridians form frost, and finally turn into ice sculpture. The elixir field freezes and breaks to death. Although there is a word "fire" in his palm technique, it has the attribute of ice and its power is very amazing and terrible. Because of this, he can feel the cold air emitted by Liang Xiling one kilometer away. How terrible it is! "Xiongfeng, what do you think?" Hearing ghost Li''s words, Yan or frowned slightly, turned his head, looked at the tall man with a high door and asked. "It''s hard for the black wind thief to win this battle!" Xiongfeng''s face was calm and said in a deep voice. His answer was very brief and straightforward. "Even you believe that Wang Xiao can win?" Yan or''s face was a little ugly, he said in a deep voice. He is very unhappy with Wang Xiao, probably because the moxibustion fish alliance leader is very interested in Wang Xiao and pays attention to Wang Xiao everywhere, which makes Yan or very unhappy! Because he likes moxibustion fish alliance leader! In order to protect the moxibustion fish alliance leader, his crazy cultivation and crazy battle helped Yanluo alliance establish its current position! Everything is to make the moxibustion fish alliance leader look at him differently! He thought that he was the only one in Jiangnan who deserved to be the leader of moxibustion fish alliance! But the appearance of Wang Xiao made him feel the crisis! If the moxibustion fish alliance leader didn''t let him interfere in Wang Xiao''s affairs, he wanted to kill the Mingkai hall himself! "Although the elite of those black wind thieves are still there, those young people seem to be unusual." Xiongfeng was forthright and said in a deep voice: "And have you noticed that the 108 figures following the two women can hide their body shape in the shadow, which even we can''t do!" Hearing Xiongfeng''s words, Yan or frowned slightly and thought carefully. It seems that everyone can hide in the shadow, as Xiongfeng said. They are all top killers who can hide in the dark! Now the 108 top killers who can hide in the dark are all around Wang Xiao. Who can understand Wang Xiao? Thinking of this, Yan or could not help turning his head and looking at ghost Li, wanted to see the saying of ghost Li. Aware of Yan or''s eyes, ghost Li''s face was indifferent, and his answer was very simple: "the strength of that woman is not under me!" But it was such a simple sentence that immediately calmed Yan or he Xiongfeng! Who doesn''t know that Yanluo League ghost leaves, the heart is higher than heaven, and will never bow to anyone! But now, he can say such words He actually admitted that his strength was not as good as a man or a woman! Even Yan or he Xiongfeng couldn''t help looking at Liang Xiling after hearing ghost Li''s words. "Whether it''s the black wind thief''s victory or the main victory of Lincheng, it has nothing to do with us. We just have to watch their dogs bite their dogs quietly!" Soon, Yan or stopped worrying about Liang Xiling''s problem, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said with a cold smile. Ghost Li and Xiongfeng were also indifferent when they heard the speech. They stared at the battlefield one kilometer away. Inside. The sharp breath of the black wind thieves began to rise rapidly, and the sharp face of each black wind thief became fierce. Even Wucheng was full of momentum and stared at Wang Xiao coldly. When the momentum climbed to the highest point, Wucheng''s right hand was slowly raised, then suddenly waved down, and shouted in a deep voice: "kill!" Boom! In an instant, the heaven and earth suddenly burst out an amazing killing atmosphere. The elite of the black wind thieves burst out an amazing fluctuation of internal power. When they moved, they rushed to Wang Xiao. Song Ming, Feng Li and others saw this and wanted to fight, but the phantom stopped them: "don''t fight, these bastards, just give them to Feng magic guard!" In the song and Ming Dynasties, Feng Li was stunned when he heard the speech. At this time, the phantom has opened his mouth and said coldly to the 108 demon sealing guards: "wash the darkness in the world and seal the demons in the name of the ten Temple hell!" "Yes!" As soon as her voice fell, the 108 demon guards shouted in unison. As soon as her voice fell, her body turned into a ghost and disappeared in place ------------------- Second change Chapter 780 The 108 demon guards, like ghosts, rushed at the members of the black wind thieves. Their speed was very fast, but their breath was cold and frightening. They are all killers adapted from the Jiangnan death camp. In the past, they had a tacit understanding of cooperation in the death camp. Now after running in, they are very familiar with each other and are familiar with driving together. They are good at assassination and group attack! The attack form of sealing the devil hall is to attack the enemy with mutual cooperation. Their means are very strange, and their shooting angle is also very tricky, which makes it impossible to prevent! It is precisely because of this that today''s Fengmo hall has gained a little reputation in Jiangnan. It is already a great force in the North City area of Jiangnan! "If you dare to point a sharp blade at our king, these black wind thieves deserve to die. Let them know how powerful we are to seal the demon temple!" The phantom''s figure moved, and also came to the public seal demon guards. He stared coldly at the elite of the black wind thieves all over the sky, and said coldly. The elite of those black wind thieves smelled the speech, raised a sneer at the corners of their mouths, and disdained to the phantom: "chick, if all the experts in the Mingkai hall are there, we will really be afraid. Now it''s just you, and it''s not enough for us to fill our teeth!" The elite of these black wind thieves, who is not an expert whose eyes are higher than the top, doesn''t pay attention to people at all on weekdays. At the moment, I won''t pay attention to those demon guards. The charming face of the phantom has no mood fluctuation at all, as if they are not the ones who are ridiculed by these black wind thieves. She stretched out her snow-white slender jade hand, and a short but sharp dagger appeared in her hand. The beautiful shadow moved. The short dagger in the snow-white palm drew a beautiful arc, and the strange smell burst out from her. The short Dagger''s cold flash soared, and the sharp tip of the dagger soared into the sky. She raised her chin slightly, looked straight at the elite of countless black wind thieves in the sky, and said in a deep voice, "there is no amnesty for killing!" Whew, whew, whew! As soon as her voice fell, the eyes of those demon guards behind her were all cold, the internal force in her body ran quickly, and the speed of her body soared a few points. In the sky, ghostly figures suddenly appeared in front of the elite of those black wind thieves. The sharp faces of those black wind thieves changed. They all worked their internal power, and the two sides fought together. Shua! The phantom also stepped out in one step, and the whole person disappeared in the same place. When she reappeared, she had come to the black wind thief who made a mockery just now, and the short dagger in her hand had been drawn at the other party. "It''s not that easy to kill me!" The sarcastic black wind thief''s face sank, and there was no fear in his eyes. His internal power soared, and the flood of strong internal power burst out of his body. Looking at the strength of internal power, he was also a strong man who stepped into the realm of Italian flowers. Countless torrents of internal power gathered on his fist, and the fist awn soared. An invisible sense of oppression emerged on his fist, and then smashed it at the phantom''s arm. The phantom''s pretty face was indifferent, and the snow-white jade arm showed strange purple lines. The skin seemed to become transparent at the moment. She could see the blood and flesh under the skin. She didn''t avoid it. As soon as the dagger in her hand turned, it stabbed the elite of the mocking black wind thief. She even chose the form of injury for injury! With this knife, even if she stabbed the black wind thief, the black wind thief''s fist will also break her arm. Bang! In an instant, the phantom''s purple arms collided with the black wind thief''s fist, and the dagger in her hand had already stabbed into the black wind thief''s sharp chest. Boom! The next moment, the terrible collision roar sounded between heaven and earth. Everyone''s eyes were thrown here, but they were all shocked when they saw that the phantom was punched by a black wind thief in yihuajing, and the purple tattooed arm showed no sign of breaking. Ah! At this time, the elite of the black wind thief in yihuajing also covered his chest stabbed by a dagger and screamed in pain. His chest began to overflow blood, but the blood was not bright red, but purple. "You, poison on your dagger? You scumbag!" He stared at the phantom angrily and said gnashing his teeth. When he finished his last sentence, he suddenly fell from the sky like an ordinary man stepping into the air. At this moment, the whole world was silent. "Unexpectedly, there are so many experts around Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city!" Wu Cheng''s eyes looked directly at the phantom standing in the sky and whispered. His eyes were full of cold. He thought that Liang Xiling next to Wang Xiao''s strength was already unfathomable. Unexpectedly, even the phantom in the sky was so powerful. He thought that with so many elite black wind thieves, even the wheel battle could kill Wang Xiao and them. But now it seems that how ridiculous their ideas are! Even Liang Xiling, the phantom, and 108 magic guards in the magic hall are very difficult for them. But now with the bottom in mind, Wucheng is not afraid. How can he say that he once had the cultivation of the heart flower border. Although his meridians are damaged and he has returned to the Italy flower border, his understanding of the heart flower border is still there. Although Liang Xiling and the phantom are strong, they are just the Italy flower border. He may not have the power of a war! As long as you defeat Liang Xiling and the phantom and kill Wang Xiao, he is the new Lord of the forest city! The lure of a city Confused, I think it''s worth taking risks! Thinking of this, the light in Wucheng''s eyes became colder and colder. In the sky, the sharp eyes of those black wind thieves were full of shock. Their eyes fell on the phantom one after another, and their faces seemed to have a touch of disbelief. This, this woman, actually killed one of their elite black wind thieves in yihuajing? But immediately, the elite of these black wind thieves all got angry. This woman was poisoned! It''s shameless! "Mean person? Oh, sorry, I''m a woman. I don''t need to pay attention to men, gentlemen and villains!" Hearing the elite of the defeated black wind thief say this, the phantom shrugged and said calmly. She was born in the death camp. In the killer organization full of intrigues, living is the most important thing! As long as you can live, what means is not important at all! Besides, what qualifications do people like the black wind thief have to tell her that they are despicable? WOW! Hearing this, the elite of those black wind thieves were in an angry uproar. "This woman dares to speak like that. She must look good today!" "Kill, kill all!" "All together, avenge our dead brother!" Bai Wen''s voice was loud and clear. He shouted angrily at all the black wind thieves around him. "Avenge your dead brother!" "Avenge the dead brothers!" These elite black wind thieves, who were angry, roared angrily. Even Wucheng didn''t think of it and didn''t need him to incite his emotions. All the elite of the black wind thieves were angry and the crowd was angry. They didn''t need him to talk more nonsense at all. Seeing this, Wucheng opened his mouth without hesitation and said to all the elite of the black wind thieves: "brothers, give me this woman. You just need to pull out those people hidden in the dark and kill them. Kill them. The whole forest city is ours!" He knows very well that although the elite of these black wind thieves are loyal to themselves, they will retreat in the face of absolute strength. If they put all the pressure on themselves, they can feel at ease to fight against those demon guards. Sure enough, as soon as the elite of the black wind thieves heard Wucheng''s words, their faces became more excited and said, "OK, brother Wucheng!" As long as you kill those demon guards, Lin City is their world. At that time, they will be able to live happily in the forest city. Money, women, status... They have what they want! At the thought of this, these elite black wind thieves were all excited. The phantom not far away can naturally hear Wucheng''s words, and then see the excitement in the sharp eyes of the black wind thief. She couldn''t help raising a sneer at the corners of her mouth and said in a cold voice: "The light of fireflies dare to compete with the sun and the moon. It''s too much!" ------------------- First change Chapter 781 "Kill them all!" The phantom stretched out its snow-white slender jade hand and ordered all the demon guards. Although she is only the Deputy Lord of the magic hall, she manages the affairs of sealing the magic hall on weekdays, and all the magic guards respect the phantom very much. Whew, whew, whew! When she gave the order, none of the Fengmo guards hesitated, and her whole body soared, and her eyes became cold and fierce. "The phantom deputy hall Lord has ordered to kill them all!" For a time, both sides burst out in situ, mixed with a torrent of terrible internal force, and rushed at each other. When the two collided, they collided with a torrent of terrible internal force. The violent internal force wind blade swept across the world, and the surrounding buildings collapsed under the influence of these terrible internal force turbulence. In the beautiful eyes of the phantom, at this time, they are full of war intention and stare at the battlefield in front of them. Although the number of magic guards in their magic hall is dominant, they are all killers hidden in the dark. At this moment, they have to fight each other with real swords and guns. This is the first time. In particular, these magic guards are the elite carefully cultivated by the phantom. Each magic guard is a treasure to her. Even if she loses one, she will be distressed! Boom! Just at this time, a blue fist was like a competition, mixed with amazing momentum, and rushed at the phantom. The phantom lotus step moved slightly, and the body shape was slightly on one side. The blue fist was passed by her, and the sharp fist sound still echoed on the side of the phantom. The intention of this fist has reached the point where the intention of the fist has changed. If it blows on her, it will be very difficult. After dodging this punch, the phantom''s face was as usual. As soon as her eyes turned, she saw that Wucheng not far away failed to hit, and her eyes were double His legs suddenly stared, and his body was like lightning, rushing towards her, as if to strike again. "Chick, today is a matter for me and the Lord of the forest city. Why do you have to step in, but now that you have stepped in, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave smoothly!" Wucheng stared at the phantom with a gloomy face and said coldly. "Today, no matter you, the men behind you, or the Lord of the forest city, you have to die!" After that, Wucheng''s hands suddenly turned into fists, and his internal power was mobilized by him like a tide. The torrent of violent internal power surrounded Wucheng in the blink of an eye. His double His legs and knees were slightly bent, turned into lunges, and his fists were clenched. At the moment, the torrent of blue internal force seemed to be attracted by some powerful magnetic field, and quickly gathered between his fists. Above those fists, the fist is as blue as the sea, and the devil is threatening. "Today, you killed so many people in our black wind thieves group. This punch will be regarded as a salute!" "Blue fist wind sea!" Wucheng''s clothes were windless and noisy, and his fists full of blue light suddenly flashed. In the next second, a vast ocean of blue fist was swept out with great momentum. The huge ocean of blue fist was very fast. With the roar of the wind, in the blink of an eye, it came to the phantom, covered the sky and the sun, and immediately poured down. Boom! The violent fist suddenly burst open, and the small world seemed to be crushed by the blue fist in this moment. Wucheng''s mouth could not help but raise a cruel smile and stared at the place swallowed by the blue fist: "no one can escape in my huge fist, no one!" But as soon as his voice fell, he saw a faint purple column of light in the blue ocean, which pierced the blue ocean directly. The next second, in the dark purple light column, a human figure burst out and came to Wucheng like a ghost. Boom! Before Wucheng could react, the ghost figure stretched out a small fist full of purple lines, mixed with mountain like strength. When it swept through the air, it also brought bursts of air explosion, and finally smashed into Wucheng''s chest. Witnessing the small fist with purple lines expanding rapidly in his pupils, Wucheng''s scalp suddenly became numb, because he could feel that the small fist with purple lines was charming Small, without any fluctuation of internal power, but if you hit him, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Her physical strength is so powerful. Is she a Buddhist?" Wucheng''s heart was shocked and it was clear that this fist must not be hard connected. He frantically mobilized his internal power, and all his meridians seemed to be torn apart in the operation of internal power. The pain was unbearable. But Wucheng still feels that the speed of internal power operation is too slow hurry up! Hurry up! Hurry up! The blue internal force surged out of the body like a tide, and finally gathered in front of the chest of Wucheng to form a layer of thick blue internal force shield. The blue internal force shield is like a hard turtle shell! "Blue fist shield!" Boom! At the moment of the formation of the blue fist shield, the purple fist of the phantom had smashed on the blue fist shield, and the blue fist shield immediately showed bursts of blue light. The phantom''s face was indifferent and her eyes were ruthless. At that moment, her right fist full of purple lines suddenly appeared the shadow of countless fists, which pounded the blue fist shield like a storm. Bang bang! After a few breaths, the blue light on the blue fist shield flickered continuously. Finally, it could no longer withstand the rain like fist attack, and burst into pieces. Countless pieces of the blue fist shield swept away in all directions. At the moment when the blue fist shield broke, the purple pattern of the phantom''s right hand didn''t stop at all. It passed through countless pieces of the blue fist shield and grabbed it at Wucheng''s neck. If she catches Wucheng''s neck, she must break the other party''s neck directly. She used to be a killer, good at killing ancient martial arts! Simple, cruel! Takeshi was startled and did not hesitate His legs stared and retreated abruptly. "I''m afraid it''s too late to think about stepping back now!" When the phantom saw this, the corners of his mouth immediately raised a sneer and said to Wucheng disdainfully. Whew! She is charming The body also moved, and the whole person turned into residual shadows like a ghost, rushing away at the retreating Wucheng. The speed of Wucheng is very fast. The whole person is shining with a blue light. Every step back, you can bring a blue fly, as fast as the wind. But the speed of the phantom is also not slow. Her body method like a ghost and almost a few breathing skills catch up with Wucheng and come to Wucheng like a shadow. Boom! Boom! The little fist full of purple lines was lifted up. In an instant, the shadow of the unparalleled purple fist was like rain and rushed to Wucheng''s chest. Her voice was cold to the bone: "still want to go!" This time, Wucheng will never have time to support the blue fist shield again! ------------------- Second change Chapter 782 Seeing the ghost''s purple fist waving at him, Wucheng knew that he couldn''t hide it. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he gathered all his boxing ideas between his fists. Immediately, his body suddenly turned and smashed at the countless purple fists waved by the phantom. Boom! When the two collided, they suddenly burst into an amazing wave. Countless fists were alternating with each other, half blue and half dark purple. This small world seemed to be covered by two waves of fist rain. In the sky, the two figures are also constantly colliding together, and the sound is like thunder, resounding through the world. In such a few Kung Fu times, the two sides have fought for hundreds of rounds, but the bigger it is, the more surprised Wucheng''s face is: "the attack of purple fist seems to be rapid and dense, but the power doesn''t seem to be powerful. In addition, the level of fist intention is not as good as me, so it''s difficult to hurt me..." The more you think about it, the more intense the color of joy in Wucheng''s heart. The attack of the phantom seems to be powerful, but in fact it''s just dazzling. The level of boxing intention is lower than him, and there''s no way to hurt him at all. But Wucheng didn''t notice that every time the phantom''s fist hit his fist, a purple light would appear on his fist, which was very weak and almost negligible. As the battle continued, Wucheng had found that the battle rhythm began to be mastered by him slowly. "Chick, you''re just a paper tiger. I thought you were so strong!" Finally, when Wucheng mastered the battle rhythm in his own hands, his mouth suddenly raised a proud smile and said coldly to the phantom. "You beat me first and talk about this nonsense!" When the phantom heard the speech, his pretty face was still indifferent and said coldly to Wucheng. Seeing that the phantom''s tone was so cold, Wucheng''s heart suddenly raised an invisible anger. He said coldly to the phantom: "what a tough chick, I''ll beat you later, but I won''t kill you. After I kill the Lord of Lin Cheng first, I''ll catch you back and enjoy it!" At last, Wucheng''s mouth involuntarily raised a greedy smile. The figure and appearance of the phantom are excellent. He hasn''t seen such a gorgeous woman for a long time. If you take it back to try The more I think about it, the greedy color in Wucheng''s eyes becomes more and more intense. "Die!" Hearing Wucheng''s words, the phantom''s pretty face was as gloomy as water, and said in a deep voice to Wucheng: "just because of you bastard, you also want to covet me!" As soon as her voice fell, a pair of small hands suddenly clenched, and two cold and strange purple stripes suddenly burst out of her fists, turned into countless purple flowers, and rushed away at Wucheng like a sea of flowers. Wucheng has long ignored the attack of the phantom. It has more speed but less power. With a wave of his hand, he took down the countless fists like a sea of purple flowers. Sure enough, the power of this fist is very weak! "Chick, don''t resist. Your attack can''t hurt me!" After blocking the attack of the phantom, Wucheng raised a sneer at her and said disdainfully. At this time, the phantom really stopped, stared at Wucheng and stopped attacking. "Why, chick? You know you can''t beat me and are ready to be my woman?" Wucheng thought that the phantom had given up, and suddenly raised a proud smile at the corners of his mouth and joked at the phantom. While talking, his eyes involuntarily looked back and forth at the phantom. His graceful figure, slender waist like a willow branch, a pair of straight and slender snow-white jade legs, charming pretty face and charming electric eyes were all telling Wucheng that he was a top-notch beauty. If you can taste the best beauty, Wucheng feels that even if you let him die, it''s worth it. Hearing Wucheng''s words, the corners of the phantom''s mouth also raised a sneer: "can''t beat you? Hehe, where do you get confidence?" "Otherwise, why did you stop the attack?" Wucheng spread his hand and said proudly to the phantom. The phantom pointed to Wucheng''s hands and said in a slightly joking tone: "I think it''s better for you to take a look at your hands!" Hearing the phantom''s words, Wucheng''s heart immediately raised a touch of uneasiness. He quickly lowered his head and looked at his hands. It doesn''t matter. At first glance, his face turned white. I saw that the back of his hands was covered with purple lines at the moment, and the blood vessels on the back of his hands had emerged, which looked very strange and terrible. "This, this is..." Wucheng''s face changed slightly and his eyes were surprised. Immediately, he turned his head to the phantom and said in a deep voice, "what did you do to my hands?" When the phantom heard the speech, he shrugged. A faint smile floated on his charming face and said to Wucheng, "he also said he was the leader of the black wind thief group. It''s obviously poisoned. Can''t you see it?" "What!" Hearing this, Wucheng''s face suddenly changed: "when did you poison me?" The phantom waved the right hand full of purple lines and said to Wucheng faintly, "when fighting with you!" Finally, she added: "you''re right. My fist attack really doesn''t have much power, but it''s just fast. But the reason why my fist attack speed is so fast is that I can just touch your fist..." "You..." hearing this, Wucheng''s eyes suddenly widened and wanted to speak, but I don''t know why. When the words came to his mouth, they stopped suddenly. Then, under the gaze of all the people present, he saw that Wucheng, who stood in place, suddenly had purple lines all over his body. Immediately, as soon as his throat was sweet, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of purple blood. The purple blood seemed to be highly toxic. It kept bubbling. After touching the skin of Wucheng, it corroded the flesh and blood. In less than a minute, Wucheng turned into a pool of thick water, emitting a stench. For a moment, the world seemed to fall into silence. Gulu I don''t know who it was. First, I took a hard spit. Then, the sound of swallowing saliva suddenly sounded in the world, one after another. "The leader is dead!" "The leader is gone. What should we do?" "What should we do?" The elite of these black wind thieves showed a look of fear on their faces and talked one after another. Even the leaders of Wucheng have been killed. None of them is stronger than Wucheng. Should they stubbornly resist? "Brother Wucheng is dead. We must avenge him!" Seeing the depressed momentum of the brothers around, Bai asked, his face sank, quickly stood up and said in a deep voice. Whew! But as soon as his voice fell, a cold flash came and passed along his neck. His pupils contracted and his voice stopped suddenly. A gust of wind blew, and a blood Necklace suddenly appeared on his neck All the elite of the black wind thief shivered when they saw this scene. At this time, the phantom also opened his mouth slowly and said coldly to all the black wind thieves: "the thieves have been killed and submit to those who seal the demon hall, Sheng! "The resister... Died!" Chapter 783 When the phantom said this, his tone was very flat, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing. But when it reached the elite ears of those black wind thieves, it was like thunder. This simple sentence directly penetrated the last line of defense in their hearts. No one, no desire to live! Dang! Dang! For a time, all the elite of the black wind thieves lost their weapons and surrendered together. "I, all the black wind thieves, are willing to submit to the demon hall and turn evil into justice!" "I, all the black wind thieves, are willing to submit to the demon hall and turn evil into justice!" "I..." When the sound of surrender rang out in heaven and earth, all the demon guards slowly put away the daggers hidden in their cuffs and hid them back into the darkness. They are the elite of the demon temple and the kings hidden in the dark! As long as Wang wants to, they can step out of the light at any time and kill their opponents with open and honest means! However, they are the king of darkness after all, and darkness is their best weapon! Every ray of disgusting darkness is the best nourishment for the dark kings of Fengmo Wei, who can continue to thrive. After helping the king get rid of all the enemies, they will hide in the dark again. "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for so long. The strength of the phantom is so much stronger?" Wang Xiao looked at the charming shadow in the sky with some surprise and said with some sigh. When Liang Xiling heard the speech, a smile also appeared on her indifferent face. She said softly, "since you established the Fengmo hall and made her the Deputy Lord of the Fengmo hall, her heart has been holding back a force. Picking 108 elite from the Fengmo hall is to establish the Fengmo guard. She sings and dances every day and won''t stop until she hurts her body." "Several times, I wanted to persuade her, but she didn''t listen. It''s just that I can vaguely hear her saying that she wants to prove it to you." Hearing Liang Xiling''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help being silent. At the beginning of the establishment of Fengmo hall, the phantom was originally allowed to be the Lord of the hall, but at that time, because the strength of the phantom was not strong, Liang Xiling became the Lord of the hall shortly after entering the Qi strength period, and she was the Deputy Lord of the hall. At that time, he also told the phantom: "if your strength is strong enough, you will be the Lord of the magic hall in the future!" When talking to the phantom at that time, the phantom still looked disdainful, as if he didn''t take Wang Xiao''s words to heart at all. Unexpectedly, the phantom secretly remembers that she is practicing so hard. "What about the purple lines on her hands?" Wang Xiao pointed to the purple lines on the phantom''s snow-white arms and asked suspiciously. When Liang Xiling heard the speech, he was silent for a few seconds before he said: "when the demon sealing hall was established, you gave me the" decision of the shadow devil "cultivated by the soul of the demon sealing hall and the" decision of the seal devil "cultivated by the hall Lord. Then I taught the" decision of the shadow devil "to the 108 demon sealing guards." "But my physical condition is special, so I''m not suitable for practicing this" Fengmo Jue ". Seeing that the phantom leads 108 Fengmo guards to practice so hard, I gave this" Fengmo Jue "to the phantom to let her practice." Speaking of this, she turned her head and smiled at Wang. She looked a little nervous: "don''t you blame me?" "You and the phantom, I both know the root and the bottom of the matter. I gave you the decision to seal the devil. It''s up to you to decide what to do." Seeing Liang Xiling, who has always been like an iceberg, a nervous look appeared on his face. Looking at him nervously, Wang Xiao couldn''t help grinning and said. After receiving Wang Xiao''s reply, Liang Xiling''s cold and pretty face showed a touch of relaxation. Immediately, she continued: "the talent of the phantom is very good. After the" seal the devil "was passed to her, it was soon cultivated by her to Xiaocheng, and her cultivation also made rapid progress. From Xiaocheng in the Qi strength period, she was promoted all the way to the peak of the Qi strength period." "Finally, she understood the meaning of martial arts and became a strong person in the realm of Italian flowers!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling and said with some doubt: "but I remember that the way of closing the devil is different from that of the phantom now!" "That''s right!" Liang Xiling nodded when he heard the speech and said, "this is because the phantom took another way when practicing the decision to seal the devil..." It turned out that the phantom was overjoyed when he got the high-level ancient martial arts skill of "seal the devil" and worked harder since then. With the high-level ancient martial arts skill of "seal the devil", her cultivation also improved by leaps and bounds, and soon reached the peak of Qi strength period. Because when she practiced before, she hurt herself all over every time and accumulated many hidden diseases in her body. If these hidden diseases can''t be repaired, it''s difficult for her to understand the meaning of martial arts and break through the realm of Italian flowers. Just at this time, the phantom heard that there were rare medicinal materials that could repair the hidden diseases in her body in the jungle in the north of Jiangnan. In order to repair the hidden disease in her body, the phantom sneaked into the jungle in the northern part of the south of the Yangtze River. Then she mistakenly took a hundred year old poisonous Ganoderma lucidum as a rare medicinal material that can repair her hidden disease and brought it out. After returning to the demon sealing hall, she asked Liang Xiling to protect her Dharma, ate the poisonous Ganoderma lucidum directly, and then operated her internal power. The consequences can be imagined The century old virulence of the poisonous Ganoderma lucidum immediately swam along the eight meridians in the phantom''s body. After a while, it was full of the phantom''s meridians. If it were an ordinary person, he would have died suddenly at the moment. Fortunately, Liang Xiling reacted very quickly and directly frozen the phantom, protecting her last glimmer of vitality. But the virulence of the century old Ganoderma lucidum is also stored in the phantom''s body and cannot be discharged. Liang Xiling thought that if it goes on like this, the phantom must only be the fate of poison hair death, but it''s just late. Unexpectedly, after a long time in the phantom''s body, the century old virulence of the poisonous Ganoderma lucidum began to be slowly absorbed by the phantom''s body. And the phantom''s consciousness also began to recover slowly, and began to spontaneously run "seal the devil" to absorb the century old poison in the body. Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a sad expression, whispered: "this demon can seal the world''s ten thousand forces, this is just a little poison, it can also seal..." Wang Xiao can guess the next thing without Liang Xiling saying. "So the purple lines on the phantom''s hands are due to the power of Feng Mo Jue after absorbing the poison for a hundred years?" He looked at Liang Xiling and asked helplessly. "That''s right!" Liang Xiling nodded and said. Get Liang Xiling''s reply, Wang Xiao is also a helpless wry smile. Liang Xiling ate the ice toad by mistake and possessed the internal power of ice attribute. The phantom ate poisonous Ganoderma lucidum by mistake, absorbed the poison for a hundred years and possessed the internal power of poison attribute. The main and auxiliary hall leaders of this demon hall are both demons! ------------------- Second change Chapter 784 At the top floor of the villa a thousand meters away, Yan or''s face was very ugly. He roared in a low voice: "these black wind thieves are really waste. They can''t even beat a woman!" He thought that with the ability of the black wind thief group, even if he couldn''t kill Wang Xiao, he could make Wang Xiao hurt his muscles and bones. But I didn''t expect that in the end, Wucheng, the leader of the black wind thief, was killed by the phantom. Even the following black wind thieves chose to surrender themselves. After killing more than half of the people, these arrogant, ferocious and decisive black wind thieves lost their courage to fight and were recruited. "Yan or the supervisor, the beauty who uses poison is not simple. The attack moves are so strange. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to deal with her!" As soon as Yan or''s voice fell, the ghost on one side raised a slight arc from the corner of his mouth and said faintly. They can see the battle between the phantom and Wucheng very clearly. The former doesn''t seem to be powerful, but the attack speed is very fast. With each fist, it seems that countless fist shadows burst out and hit Wucheng. At first, they saw that Wucheng didn''t seem to be hurt. They thought the power of the phantom was very weak, but when they saw that Wucheng''s hands were poisoned and turned into a pool of poisonous water, they were shocked and shocked. You know, once an ancient martial artist enters the Yihua realm, his whole body will be full of martial intention and form a layer of shield, which is almost impervious to water and fire and invincible to all poisons. This is the last and strongest defense of the strong in yihuajing! That woman can poison Wucheng and turn it into thick water, that is to say, the other party''s poison can break the shield of Wuyi! This is the martial shield of the strong in yihuajing! Any kind of force that can quietly break the military shield of the Italian flower border is a force worthy of fear! Sure enough, Yan or Wen Yan could not help being silent. Even he had to admit that what ghost Li said was right. "The woman who used poison is terrible, but what really scares me is the woman who exudes frost all over!" At this time, a touch of unspeakable dignity appeared on Xiongfeng''s face. He looked directly at Liang Xiling a kilometer away and said in a deep voice. The scene of Liang Xiling''s appearance really shocked him. When this woman comes out, the frost is ten miles! This is the first time he has seen such a strong man. "That''s right!" Ghost Li nodded and said, "these two women don''t know what they came from. They have such strength!" Yan or frowned slightly, turned his head to a member of Yan Luo League next to him, and said in a deep voice, "Cha, in ten minutes, I need these two women and the 108 killers hidden in the shadow. Who are they!" "Yes, Yan or in charge!" The member of Yanluo League quickly nodded when he heard the speech. With that, he turned and strode away. Ten minutes later, the member of Yanluo League reappeared with a file in his hand: "I''ve found out what''s in charge!" Hearing this, Yan or the three couldn''t help picking their eyebrows, and their eyes showed an expression of interest. "Say!" Yan or no nonsense, said in a deep voice. Even when the member of Yan Luo League opened the file, he began to read: "back to the supervisor, the woman who used poison, named phantom, used to be the captain of the class C team of Jiangnan death camp. Later, Jiangnan death camp didn''t know what happened and suddenly disappeared. When she reappeared, she was already the vice Lord of the demon hall!" "What kind of power is this magic hall? Is it a newly born power? I''ve been closed for a month and just came out. Why haven''t I heard of this power?" That Xiongfeng''s face showed a touch of doubt and asked. "Lord Hui Xiongfeng, according to our existing data, the first birth of Fengmo hall was in the north city of Jiangnan." The member of Yanluo League heard the speech, turned over the archives in his hand and answered: "At that time, among the six ancient martial forces in the north city of Jiangnan, the leaders of three ancient martial forces seemed to like the beauty of the phantom of the vice Lord of the magic hall and wanted to possess her!" "Immediately after that, 108 demon guards of the demon hall poured out. In one night, they conquered all the strong ancient martial forces of the three ancient martial forces and annexed the three ancient martial forces!" Hiss Yan or, GUI Li and Xiong Feng took a breath of cold air when they heard the speech, and a look of shock appeared on their faces. With 108 demon guards, they annexed the three ancient martial forces in the north city of Jiangnan! Such strength can only be described as terror! Where did this magic hall come from? Is this kind of information from those hidden ancient martial arts schools? At the moment, the member of Yan Luo League also continued to say: "and the woman with frost all over her body, named Liang Xiling, was the Lord of the Fengmo hall. When the Fengmo hall poured out that day and annexed the three ancient martial forces, she fought three strong men in the heart flower kingdom with one man''s strength. These three strong men in the heart flower kingdom were the strongest men of the three families and the results of the war..." Speaking of this, the Yan Luo League member suddenly looked frightened, as if he saw something terrible. He couldn''t help but look frightened in his eyes and his mouth trembled. Seeing that the members of Yan Luo League were half talking, they suddenly shut up. Yan or''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said coldly, "what are the results of the war, you say!" Ghost Li and Xiongfeng on one side also showed curiosity on their faces. Every member of Yanluo League has been carefully cultivated. His psychological quality is very strong and he will never easily show his panic. What kind of war result can make this member of Yanluo League so frightened? "War, the result is..." the panic color on the face of the member of Yanluo League still didn''t subside. His voice was a little trembling and said hesitantly: "In that war, Liangshan, the northern city of Jiangnan, collapsed, and Liangshan became a glacier within a radius of ten miles. Three or three strong people in the heart flower kingdom..." "What happened to the three strong men in the heart flower kingdom?" Yan or finally couldn''t help it. His eyes were wide open and he shouted at the member of Yan Luo League. It''s not easy to say a word. He is a member of Yanluo League. When did his psychological quality become so poor! The member of Yan Luo League was startled by Yan or this roar, but he didn''t seem to be so scared just now. He said in one breath: "All the three strong people in the heart flower kingdom fall!" "And the spirit of the main beam of this magic Hall... No damage!" Boom! As soon as this remark came out, it immediately fell like nine days of drought and thunder, like a bolt from the blue, into the hearts of Yan or, ghost Li and Xiongfeng. Their brains seemed to explode in this moment. All three strong people in the heart flower kingdom fell, and the main beam of the magic hall, Xi Ling, was not damaged? If it wasn''t in the hands of the members of Yanluo League and the intelligence collected by Yanluo League, there would be no mistake! I''m afraid Yan or they have already spoken and denounced the members of Yan Luo League. They''re talking nonsense! That''s three strong people in the heart flower kingdom! It can be called the existence of earth immortals! ------------------- It''s the last day of the month. The third watch helps cheer up! Chapter 785 "The Lord of this magic hall, his strength is so terrible!" Yan or''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and whispered. This demon hall and Wang Xiao''s Mingkai hall seem to have the same flow and ancestry. If these two forces join hands, is it possible for them to resist the remaining three forces in the south city of Jiangnan? The more you think about it, the tighter Yan or''s brow is, and a dignified color inevitably appears in his heart. "Wang Xiao, the leader of the Mingkai hall, wants to see our moxibustion fish alliance leader. Does he covet the moxibustion fish alliance leader and want to oppress him with power?" At this time, the nearby Xiongfeng suddenly opened his mouth and said. The other two were silent when they heard the speech. The possibility mentioned in Xiongfeng''s mouth is not impossible. After all, as long as you are a normal man, you can''t help salivating! "Hum, if he wants to force moxibustion fish alliance leader, I will let him know that my Yan Luomeng is powerful!" Yan or Leng snorted, his eyes full of cold killing intention, and said. The whole Yanluo League, who doesn''t know that he likes the moxibustion fish alliance leader? Anyone who wants to bully the moxibustion fish alliance leader wants to ask first, but the knife in his hand agrees! "Yan or in charge, let''s not scare ourselves first. Wang Xiao, the leader of the Mingkai hall, doesn''t seem to show a domineering attitude. Maybe he just has something important to discuss with the moxibustion fish alliance leader." At this time, the ghost left his face indifferent and slowly said: "Although Yanluo League is one of the five major forces in Nancheng, Jiangnan, our form of existence still needs to be reflected in the chamber of Commerce. We are businessmen!" After hearing ghost Li''s earnest words, Yan or he Xiongfeng was stunned, and then a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. They really think too much! ¡­¡­ In the next two days, Wang Xiao, who had not seen Liang Xiling and the phantom for a long time, asked the two women and Feng magic guards to stay in the south city of Jiangnan first. In addition to two women talking about the past, there is another one, which is to see how high the strength of these demon guards has reached. After all, he is the master of the ten halls of hell. The members of this magic hall are also his subordinates, and he should pay close attention to them. When he observed the strength of Feng magic guard one by one, the color of surprise on his face became more and more intense. The strength of each of the 108 demon guards has broken through the yihuajing, and a full 108 strong yihuajing can only be described as terror. "Xiling, I remember when you left with them, there were only a few famous masters in the demon hall. How can their strength break through so fast now?" In the dianxing mountain range in Nancheng, Jiangnan, Wang smiled at Liang Xiling and asked in surprise. When Liang Xiling heard the speech, a smile appeared on his cold and pretty face and said, "among them, naturally, it has something to do with the" shadow devil decision "you gave me. These 108 demon guards are carefully selected by me. Everyone''s talent is very good. Coupled with the" shadow devil decision "skill, their strength has also improved by leaps and bounds." Speaking of this, Liang Xiling paused, stretched out his snow-white jade finger, pointed to the phantom on one side, and said: "of course, it is also the credit of the vice Lord of the phantom hall. If she hadn''t supervised the cultivation of these magic guards every day, these magic guards wouldn''t have made such rapid progress!" Wang smiled at the speech, turned his head to the phantom, smiled and said, "phantom, you can ah, well done!" "Don''t get me wrong. I just don''t want to owe you." When the phantom on one side heard Wang Xiao''s words, there was a slight flash of pride in her eyes, but she soon covered it up. Her face was indifferent and said in a deep voice to Wang Xiao. He had assassinated Wang Xiao twice before, but Wang Xiao didn''t do anything to himself. Instead, he helped her take over the Jiangnan death camp, adapted the death camp into the Fengmo hall in the ten halls of hell, and made her the vice Lord of the Fengmo hall. She remembered this kindness. Especially after that, her cultivation met a bottleneck. At the beginning of the Qi strength period, she couldn''t break through any more. After that, Liang Xiling gave her the "decision to seal the devil", saying that this was the skill that the Lord of the seal devil hall could cultivate. Wang Xiao gave it to her, and she was stunned. In the past, she just didn''t hate Wang Xiao, but the phantom knew that her fate was going to change from the day she took over the film. She still remembers the day when she closed the door after she got the magic seal: ¡­¡­ In the cliff caves in the mountains, the phantom crossed his knees. There was a smile on his delicate and charming face. A pair of snow-white jade hands were slightly placed on his knees, emitting a faint purple light all over. The poisonous gas with strong inclination spread throughout the caves. She slowly opened her eyes, and a pair of crystal clear beautiful eyes glittered with pure light. She has integrated the century old virulence of poisonous Ganoderma lucidum, and the internal force in her body is fine, which can impact the flower border at any time. But before that... She must find her own martial intention! Every famous master, if he wants to break through the realm of Italian flowers, he needs to understand his own martial intention! Only when we have our own martial spirit, can we condense the martial spirit, gather the first of the three flowers in the center of the eyebrow, and become the strong one in the realm of Italian flowers. Every step from condensing the meaning of martial arts to turning the mind of martial arts to transforming the form of martial arts will condense a flower, which is why the yihuajing, xinhuajing and xinghuajing are collectively referred to as the three flower territories. When the three flowers gather at the top, there is no enemy in this world. This understanding of martial arts is the first and most difficult barrier to enter the three flower realm! "Ordinary people understand the martial arts from the martial arts, and such martial arts is only a path after all. How can my martial arts be so ordinary?" In the cliff cave, the phantom whispered. Her eyes could not help but fall on a simple ancient book, which was prominently written in three simple characters: "seal the devil"! Rao is an indifferent person like her. When she sees this skill, she is charming The body trembled. Quasi heaven level ancient martial arts method! This is the ancient martial arts of quasi heaven level! Wang Xiao, would give her an ancient martial arts skill of quasi heaven level! She has only heard of such a high-level ancient martial arts skill in legend and has never really seen it. "Even if there is such a skill in the world, it should be the inheritance skill that can be practiced by the eldest son of some hidden ancient martial families?" The phantom thought so. She didn''t know when the blood in her body began to flow quickly, her skin was a touch of peach red, and her little heart beat fast. Wang Xiao, why did you give her such a precious ancient martial arts skill? She is clearly just an assassin trying to kill Wang Xiao! She has clearly become a prisoner of Wang Xiao, a dead soldier and a living weapon. As long as Wang Xiao gives an order, she must go through fire and water. Because she is just a death camp killer who has no identity, can''t see the sun and can only hide in the dark! ------------------- First change Chapter 786 The value of her existence is to live for killing! But now, it was Wang Xiao who gave her a new value: the Deputy Lord of the demon hall! The eye socket of the phantom was not wet, and a layer of water mist appeared in the crystal clear eyes. Their own strength is clearly so poor! Obviously, I''m just an ordinary ancient martial artist at the beginning of Qi strength period! But Wang Xiao gave her the position of vice Lord of the devil hall and the ancient martial arts of quasi heaven level! The snow-white lotus root like jade hands of the phantom clenched slightly, and the tears in her eyes unconsciously flowed down, but she didn''t wipe it, but raised a smile at the corners of her mouth. "This smelly scoundrel must have a purpose to give me such a good thing!" "And I''m just a little girl. What valuable things can I have?" "Well, it seems that I look pretty..." "Sure enough, this smelly scoundrel wants to covet my beauty by granting me the post of vice Lord of the devil hall and the devil seal!" "In that case... Let me give my life to him!" In the cliffs and caves, the phantom whispers selfishly, and a smile is always on the corners of his mouth. As soon as her voice fell, her hands suddenly twisted their fingers, and her eyes suddenly became solemn. The originally calm Dantian sea in her body began to ripple at this time. "Three thousand martial arts, the same goal by different paths, my phantom, swear to enter the Tao with love, not to become an immortal, but to become the magic chain in his hand and seal all the demons in the world for him!" WOW! As soon as the phantom said this, the Dantian Haydn in the body exploded, and the terrible internal force turned into a river in the Dantian, surging and churning. The world where the phantom is located seems to have heard the phantom''s oath, and countless dark clouds come quickly from all directions. In the blink of an eye, this piece of heaven and earth is filled with thunder clouds, strong winds rise suddenly, and the earth loses its color! For thousands of years, no one has ever understood the meaning of martial arts like this! Entering the Tao with emotion is doomed to be bumpy along the way! The phantom''s mouth overflowed with a touch of blood, her body trembled involuntarily, and the meridians in her body began to crack, but her face was still solemn, and her eyes did not shake at all. "Three thousand martial arts, the same goal by different paths, my phantom, swear to enter the Tao with love, not to become an immortal, but to become the magic chain in his hand and seal all the demons in the world for him!" Phantom shell teeth bite, hands twist, that delicate delicate The body had begun to tremble, like a candle in the wind, tottering, but she still shouted in a deep voice. Boom! Over the cliff, in the dark clouds surging by the Thunder Dragon, a thunder burst out and hit the mountain directly. Suddenly, countless boulders collapsed and poured down like rain. The sky seems to be angry, warning and fearing In this world, there is no way for an uncontrollable monk! "Three thousand martial arts, the same goal by different paths, my phantom, vows to enter the Tao with love, not to become an immortal, but to become the magic chain in his hand and seal all the demons in the world!" Her body was more and more shaky, just like a lonely boat in the ocean, so small and vulnerable, but the phantom still ignored it. She knelt on the ground, twisted her snow-white hands, and whispered again and again. Boom! I don''t know when to start, the poison gas scattered in the cave began to gather behind the phantom, and the nearly broken meridians in her body were being repaired quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. The Dantian sea in her body expanded rapidly, and internal forces gushed out from the depths of her meridians, flesh, bones and collaterals into the Dantian sea. She spontaneously ran "seal the devil", and the Dantian sea in her body quickly ran, and the aura between heaven and earth was converging into her body. Behind the phantom, I don''t know when to start. There is a human shadow with purple awns all over and dark iron chains all over his hands! This is her martial intention! ¡­¡­ Countless thoughts came to her mind. The phantom was in a trance for a time. She pulled out of her memory, looked indifferent and quietly looked at Wang Xiao. "Anyway, you help me adjust these magic guards in the magic hall. I want to thank you for teaching so well!" At this time, Wang Xiao also patted the fragrant shoulder of the phantom and said with a light smile. Whew! The phantom''s lips moved slightly and just wanted to say something. At this time, a human shadow came from a distance. The other party''s speed was very fast, and each time it landed, it chose to fall in the dark place that attracted no attention. The phantom''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. It''s the one who sealed the magic hall! Seeing that someone broke into the dianxing mountain in charge of the Mingkai hall without a sound, all the members of the Mingkai hall in the dianxing mountain looked at the Taoist shadow. "Someone is looking for trouble again? It''s really annoying. I''ll deal with him!" Seeing this, Feng Li raised his eyebrows and said. "No, it''s our people!" Wang Xiao waved his hand to stop Feng Li and said. Come on, the figure sneaking here is very similar to the devil sealing guards. It is obviously also a member of the devil sealing hall. In the blink of an eye, the man came to the phantom, knelt on one knee, arched his hand and said, "see the deputy hall Lord!" "What''s up?" The phantom frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice. Before coming to the south city of Jiangnan, she once told that if there was nothing wrong, all members of Fengmo hall were not allowed to leave the north city at will. The member of the demon sealing hall didn''t talk nonsense. When he turned his hands over, he exposed a red copper token in his palm, which was engraved with the word "demon sealing"! "Urgent seal demon sinking order?!" But after seeing the red copper token, not only the phantom, but also the 108 demon guards behind her changed their faces. Even Liang Xiling, who looked indifferent on weekdays, could not help wrinkling her eyebrows at the moment. Because they know that this red copper token is a token that they will send out when they seal the magic hall in case of crisis. Only the deputy hall Lord of the magic hall is qualified to send it. When this token is issued, all the members of Fengmo hall outside must put down their tasks and return to the hall for reinforcements! "What''s going on?" The phantom''s pretty face was slightly heavy and asked the member of the demon hall. "They are the other three forces in Beicheng!" For the first time, the member of the demon hall showed emotion on his face and said angrily: "They don''t know where to learn that the Lord of the main hall and the devil sealing guards are not in the devil sealing hall. They even joined hands to siege the devil sealing hall." "The deputy hall leader of blood eye and the deputy hall leader of blood purple clothes led all the members of the demon sealing hall to resist desperately, but five members of the demon sealing Hall fell. I escaped under the joint protection of the two deputy hall leaders and issued this urgent demon sealing order." Hearing this, the pretty face of the phantom was gloomy and terrible, as if it would overflow water. WOW! All the demon guards behind her were in a rage. "If you dare to kill my brother in the demon hall, you will die!" "It''s despicable to besiege me and seal the devil hall while we''re away!" "Hum, since they like to use despicable means, let''s let them have a good look. Who is the real dark king!" ------------------- Second change Chapter 787 All the Fengmo guards were gloomy as water, and their eyes were full of a look of awe. They used to be kings active in the dark. They used such means as sneak attack, assassination and poisoning. However, these means are rarely used now that they have reformed and become a member of the demon sealing hall. Nowadays, someone wants to break ground on their heads. It''s just hitting them in the face! Many Fengmo guards stood up, bowed their hands at the phantom and said respectfully, "the deputy hall leader of the phantom, give me 30 people, and I will kill the three ancient martial forces!" "Deputy hall leader of the phantom, why do you need 30 people to deal with those little bastards? Just give me 20 people!" "Phantom vice hall master..." These demon sealing guards are all the elite teachers in the demon sealing hall. They are very arrogant and don''t pay attention to the remaining three ancient martial forces in the north city of Jiangnan. Their words are full of self-confidence. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he couldn''t help smiling. What he wanted was such a sharp teacher! What we want is this arrogant confidence! What we want is this arrogance that doesn''t pay attention to all the enemies in front of us! This is the soul of his ten Temple hell! "No, since the three ancient martial forces have surrounded the demon sealing hall and can let you escape, they must have premeditated. I think they are ready now. Maybe they have ambushed on our way back. You can''t act alone!" The phantom hears the speech, opens his mouth directly and rejects these requests to seal the demon guard. Those Feng magic guards who took the initiative to fight suddenly showed a worried look on their faces. They just wanted to say something, but the phantom waved his hand and stopped them from talking. "Phantom, why don''t you let them go back?" At this time, a lazy voice sounded from behind the phantom. The speaker was really Wang Xiao. Those who sealed devildon were overjoyed. The King opened his mouth, and the deputy hall Lord certainly couldn''t refute it. "Wang Xiao, you..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, a look of anger suddenly appeared on the phantom''s pretty face. She said to Wang Xiao in a deep voice: "Lord Wang Xiao, you said that I should take care of this magic hall. Since I am the deputy hall Lord, these magic guards should be led by me. How can you interfere?" Seeing the angry face of the phantom, Wang Xiao quickly waved his hand, comforted her and said, "phantom, I don''t mean to interfere with you, just give you some advice." While talking, he pointed to the direction of the North City in the south of the Yangtze River, and his tone became a little solemn. He said, "now the Fengmo hall is trapped in the north, and the lives of the souls in the Fengmo hall are unknown. The three ancient martial forces in the North City are besieged, and the situation is critical. We can''t help thinking more." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the phantom couldn''t help being moved. Whether it was blood purple clothes or the old part of the demon hall sealed with her from the death camp, she had deep feelings for her. Naturally, she cared about their safety. But now the demon sealing hall is trapped, and the three remaining forces in Beicheng district will set an ambush on their way back. All the elite of the demon sealing hall are beside her. If something goes wrong this time Wang Xiao seemed to see the concern in the phantom''s heart. He raised a smile slightly at the corners of his mouth, pointed to the countless souls of the Mingkai hall around him, and said: "Deputy Lord of the phantom, now, I am in the hell of the ten halls, and the elite of the Mingkai hall are gathered in the point star mountains. If you need..." "I believe that as a member of the ten Temple Yama, they will be happy to help!" WOW! As soon as the king laughed, in the dianxing mountain range, all the members of the Mingkai hall stopped their work at hand, stood densely among the mountains and drank in unison. "We, the members of Mingkai hall, are willing to join the king''s expedition to help seal the demon hall, wipe out the North City and let the king''s light shine on the north city!" "We, the members of Mingkai hall, are willing to join the king''s expedition to help seal the demon hall, wipe out the North City and let the king''s light shine on the north city!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Among the mountains, countless members of the Mingkai hall shouted angrily at the same time. Boom! For a time, thunder billowed in the mountains, and the sound rippled between heaven and earth. The whole point star mountain range seems to be set ablaze by endless flames of war. The hell Kai hall has always been a militant hall! Even those demon guards who are used to living in the dark, at the moment, their hearts are involuntarily warm, and everyone''s face shows an excited sense of war. "Phantom vice hall Lord, let''s fight!" "Vice Lord of the phantom hall, I represent 108 demon guards to fight!" "Phantom vice hall master..." The crowd was so angry that even the phantom couldn''t say a word of rejection. She reluctantly turned around, stared at Wang Xiao, and said in a deep voice, "Wang Xiao, look at your good work!" Wang Xiao smelled the speech, touched his nose and smiled. Immediately, his body moved and his internal force surged, which was like walking on an invisible ladder and going up step by step. The sun shone down the remnant clouds in the sky and hit him. A layer of sands suddenly appeared on his back. His right hand didn''t know when to take out the black snake sword, just like the sword God! "All the souls of the ten halls of hell listen to the order and go to Beicheng district to support the closure of the demon hall and wipe out the thieves!" His voice was not loud, but with the blessing of internal power, it clearly spread to everyone''s ears. The whole point star mountain seemed to be silent for a few seconds at this moment. Boom! The next second, the faces of all the ten hall hell souls showed a look of excitement and shouted in unison: "I, the members of the Mingkai hall, respect the king''s order, go to the North City, help seal the demons and wipe out the thieves!" "I, a member of the Mingkai hall, respect the king''s order and go to the north city to help seal the devil and wipe out the thieves!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sound sounded like thunder in the sky and earth. Whew, whew Then, there were countless strong figures in Daoming kaidian who rushed out of the point star mountains and followed the new king like raindrops. The king''s order is beyond doubt! If the king wants to fight, then fight! Seeing this scene, the phantom couldn''t help raising a helpless smile: "this bastard is still so impulsive!" "That''s all. Who told me that I''m now the Deputy Lord of the demon hall, and I''ve entered the Tao with love!" "Oh, my damn martial intention!" "I knew that I should have understood the martial intention at first!" Although the phantom said so and despised it, her eyes never left the figure in the sky. She raised her hand and said faintly to the 108 demon guards: "All demon guards, to your impulsive king, go out!" Those demon guards can''t wait. As soon as they hear the phantom''s words, they are overjoyed and move. They disappear in place like ghosts ------------------- It broke out at three o''clock today, Chapter 788 He felt countless paths following him behind him, and the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc. "Are the three remaining ancient martial forces in Beicheng district?" "Just let me feel your ability!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the spirits of the ten halls of hell who followed Wang Xiao closely showed an excited look on their faces. They are worthy of being their king Domineering sideshow! "This bastard is so impulsive!" The phantom followed, but there was a touch of displeasure on her pretty face, Leng hum. Liang Xiling on one side heard the speech, raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth, and joked at the phantom: "don''t you just like him?" When the phantom heard the speech, his pretty face turned red and hurriedly said, "who likes him, Lord Xiling hall, don''t talk nonsense!" Liang Xiling''s temperament was very indifferent, but he happened to be a little interested and teased the phantom. When he heard the phantom''s words, he smiled and stopped talking. ¡­¡­ In Beicheng District of the south of the Yangtze River, in an inaccessible mountain range, it is beautiful with dense green forests, green mountains and green waters. In a large valley in this inaccessible mountain range, there are countless modern buildings, just like a small city outside the world. Here is the base camp of Qingyang Valley among the three ancient martial forces in the North City area of the south of the Yangtze River. At the moment, there are many figures standing in a huge open space in Qingyang valley. Their emotions are very excited, as if they are waiting for something. There are three figures standing in a mountain protruding from the green smoke valley. There is a strong fluctuation of internal force on everyone, and the martial intention is spreading around them. The three men looked different. One of them looked like a fierce ghost climbing out of Jiuyou hell. They were full of ghost spirit. The open space under his feet was covered with frost. This man is called Senluo. He is the leader of Senluo sect among the three remaining ancient martial arts forces in the North City area of the south of the Yangtze River. He practices the skills related to Yin Qi. Ordinary people will feel the cold within three feet of him. The second man, in his early 40s, has a sword eyebrow, a national character face and an ancient sword at his waist. The whole man stands upright like a sword. There are countless sword marks on the ground under his feet, as if they were constantly eroded by an invisible sword. This man, named Jianbei, is the owner of Beidou mountain villa in Beicheng District of Jiangnan. He is superb in Beidou sword technique and holds the famous sword in the Chinese famous sword spectrum, Beidou seven star sword! The third person is an old man in his 60s. He is dressed in green robes. His breath is ethereal and elusive like smoke and clouds. There is always a smile on his face, just like an ordinary kind old man. But the proponent of this siege is him! His name is Qingyan. He is the valley master of Qingyan Valley among the three forces in Beicheng District of Jiangnan! "The strength of these people who seal the magic hall is really terrible. Obviously, the Lord of the hall and the elite seal guard of the magic hall are not here, but they can stick to them for so long!" Senro''s face was gloomy, his voice was hoarse and harsh, like a ghost, and said gnashing his teeth. When he spoke, the black Yin Qi around him involuntarily came out of his body. The Yin Qi touched the surrounding plants, and those plants immediately withered and died. One side of the sword fight heard the speech and said with a smile: "don''t worry, Lord Senluo. There are only some ordinary members left in the closed magic hall, only the two deputy hall masters. They are still a little capable. When I kill the two deputy hall masters, the closed magic hall will completely collapse!" "Without the people below, the hall owner of this magic hall and the 108 magic guards are just mole ants!" "Sword fight villa leader is right. Without that woman, this magic hall is actually just a small force." The head of green smoke valley also raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said: "Clean up the members of the demon hall, and then we''ll fight against the woman together!" Senluo raised his eyebrows slightly, looked directly at the green smoke Valley master and asked, "Oh? Have you thought of the way to deal with that woman?" At the thought of the woman with frost all over her body, Senluo''s dark eyes involuntarily showed a chill. He had seen with his own eyes how the woman with cold frost killed the leaders of the other three ancient martial forces in Beicheng district. He boasted that his strength was good, but it was still a little worse than the strength of the other three leaders of ancient martial forces. If it weren''t for the sake of Simon, he wouldn''t want to share the muddy water at all. "Lord Senluo, don''t worry. I can invite you two to deal with this demon hall with me. Naturally, I have found a way." The green smoke Valley master raised a smile slightly at the corners of his mouth and said to Senluo and sword fight: "But I can''t tell you yet." "It seems that the leader of green smoke Valley has made up his mind!" The sword fight villa leader heard the speech, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "but what do we say now? We are all partners. Is it not good for the green smoke Valley leader to hide everything from us?" "That''s right!" Lord Senluo frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "anyway, I Senluo am willing to join hands with the mud green smoke Valley, and I also took the risk." "We''re in an alliance now. It doesn''t seem kind of you to do so, green smoke Valley leader!" Hearing what they said, the leader of green smoke valley was not angry. He just touched the white beard on his chin and said with a smile: "you are right, but this method has not been tested. I don''t know the probability of success." "So, it''s better to have a fight at that time. Let''s see. Besides, I''m afraid I''ll say this method now. What if you feel wrong and run away?" "After all, I''m not alone. I have to think about the people in Qingyang Valley..." As soon as the green smoke Valley leader said this, Senluo sect leader and sword fight villa leader couldn''t help being silent. The leader of green smoke Valley is true. If the other party tells them the method and they feel it is inappropriate, they will really quit. But now the leader of green smoke Valley has said so. He will not tell them the way to deal with that woman. Now, both senluomen and Beidou villa have participated in the attack on the demon sealing hall. If we quit at this time, without senluomen and the green smoke valley of Beidou villa, it will not be the shot of the demon sealing hall. After the defeat of Qingyang Valley, their two families will also be retaliated by closing the demon hall. Now, no matter senluomen or Beidou villa, they can only bite the bullet and join hands with green smoke Valley to destroy the demon hall. "What did the leader of Qingyang Valley say? Since we are here, we naturally want to join hands with Qingyang Valley and is bound to eradicate the magic hall. How can we allow an external force to divide up the northern city of Jiangnan!" Immediately, the sword fight villa leader raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and smiled at the green smoke Valley leader. "That''s right. I''m senluomen, and I don''t share the same fate with the devil hall. Today, either the devil hall is closed or senluomen is dead!" Lord Nathan Luo also opened his mouth, and the ghost smiled. "That would be great!" Hearing the speech, the leader of green smoke valley also raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and smiled at them. Although he said so, the leader of green smoke Valley knows what virtues these two people are! ------------------- Another one is still writing. It''s sent at more than 9 p.m Chapter 789 The alliance is just a trade-off! But now, in order to eradicate the external force of Fengmo hall, he can only cooperate with them. Immediately, after discussing the plan again, they set off and led the people under their respective doors to seal the devil hall in Beicheng district. After a while, they came to a mountain range in the north of Beicheng district. At this time, their people were already standing around the mountain range. These people only encircle but do not attack, not because they are lazy and timid, but because the members of the demon hall are hidden in this mountain. This mountain jungle is their best umbrella. Every dark corner of the jungle may hide a crisis! If you go down rashly, you will be hurt. These days, both sides have fought several times, because they hurt more and win less. When they saw the arrival of the big army, their faces suddenly appeared happy. "Green smoke Valley master!" "Lord senro!" "Sword fight villa leader!" All the disciples here saluted their eldest brother respectfully. All three of them answered and focused on the mountains. "Are these people who seal the devil hall still hiding under the mountains?" The sword fight villa leader frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. "It''s so much like a mouse that it can only hide in the dark!" Senro''s mouth slightly raised a sneer and said sarcastically. There was a faint smile on the green smoke Valley master''s face. He stepped into the air and stood on the mountain to run his internal power. A loud voice sounded in the mountain: "Bloody eye, is it your spirit to seal the magic hall with your subordinates hiding in the mountain jungle? I thought the people who seal the magic hall were so powerful that they were just a group of shrinking Turtles who could only hide!" In the jungle, a beautiful figure dressed in blood heard the speech, and a touch of anger suddenly appeared on his pretty face. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Damn, dare to insult me to seal the devil hall!" After that, she was ready to take the initiative to the green smoke Valley in the sky. But at this time, a big hand grabbed the jade hand in blood purple and stopped her. Bloody eyes said solemnly to the blood purple clothes: "don''t be impulsive. He said such words now just to excite you. There are many of them!" The blood purple clothes smelled the speech, and the small powder fist clenched slightly: "but he humiliated me to seal the devil hall!" She used to be a killer in the death camp. Her daily life has always been in intrigue, in killing and in conspiracy! Until she became a member of the demon hall, all this life began to change. She is no longer an unidentified killer! She is a member of the demon temple! She no longer needs darkness to protect herself! She likes the magic hall now! For her, sealing the devil hall is her home! Now someone is insulting her family. How can she not be angry? "Bear it again. I believe the members of the FengMo Hall who were escorted out by us have handed over the urgent order to sink the devil to the hall Lord. I believe they will come back soon." "If we go out now, we will only die!" Hearing the words of blood eyes, the small pink fist in blood purple slightly clenched and then loosened. She held back her anger and stared at the old man in the sky. When the temple Lord comes back, we must make him look good! Seeing this mountain and jungle, there was no reply. The head of green smoke Valley raised his eyebrows slightly. These members of the demon hall were so calm? Seeing the sword fight on one side, he naturally understood what the green smoke Valley master was doing. He also stood up and said to the green smoke Valley master, "green smoke Valley master, why do you bother talking more? These members of the demon sealing hall are just a group of shrinking Turtles who are greedy for life and afraid of death. How can they come out and fight with us openly!" "The sword fight villa leader is right. I think highly of the members of the demon hall!" The green smoke Valley leader nodded and agreed. Two people talk to you and I. what they say is very ugly. Those words spread to the jungle, so angry that purple clothes were angry and charming The body trembled. Not only she, but also other members of the demon hall showed anger on their faces. Every member of the demon hall has a trace of anger in his heart. Lord Senluo also understood the trick of the Lord of green smoke Valley and the Lord of sword fight villa. At this moment, he also opened his mouth in a strange way and said, "the members of this magic hall are like shrinking turtles, all greedy for life and afraid of death. I think the Lord of this magic hall is probably the same!" "I''m afraid she has already got the news of the siege of the demon hall, and she was scared to flee!" As soon as he said this, everyone burst into laughter, and everyone''s face was full of sarcasm and disdain. "Lord Senluo is right. The Lord of the magic hall must have been scared and fled!" The green smoke Valley leader smiled and agreed. "Yes, yes, after all, it''s just a female generation. I''m afraid I''m scared to see the three of us besieging the demon hall!" The sword fight villa leader laughed and mocked. Boom! Just at this time, a sword shot out from a corner of the jungle below and rolled away at the leader of green smoke Valley, the master of Senluo gate and the chairman of Jiandou village. "Don''t insult me, Lord of the demon temple!" The blood purple clothes, who could no longer resist the anger in his heart, appeared in the sight of the people and angrily scolded the green smoke Valley master, Senluo gate master and sword fight villa master. At the same time, the sword had come to the three. Seeing this, the sword fight villa leader took out a sword finger in his right hand and flicked it casually, which was to disperse the sword. Then he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s forcing people out at last!" "This little girl seems to be the deputy hall Lord of the demon hall. It''s useful to catch her!" A cruel smile appeared on the kind face of the leader of green smoke valley. He stared at the blood purple clothes and said coldly. Senluo echoed: "don''t worry, since this man has come out, he can''t escape!" "Do it!" As soon as his voice fell, those senluomen who had already prepared behind him set off together and rushed to the blood purple clothes one after another. Other people from Qingyang Valley and Beidou villa also shot together. "Alas, this little girl is so impulsive every time!" The bloody eyes hidden in the dark sighed helplessly and said. While talking, he had separated from the darkness, patted the fallen leaves and dust on his body, worked his internal power, and said to all the members of the demon sealing hall hidden in the darkness of the jungle: "You continue to hide and wait for the temple Lord to come back. I will go out alone!" But as soon as his voice fell, he was stunned to see that the members of the FengMo Temple hidden in the dark had been out of the darkness. You ------------------- (third shift) It will also break out at three o''clock tomorrow. The specific update time will be determined Chapter 790 "Don''t underestimate us, deputy hall leader of blood eye. Although we have just joined the magic hall, we also have the character of the magic hall!" "Yes, on that day, the hall Lord led us to annex three of the six ancient martial forces in the North City area of the south of the Yangtze River. That''s a matter of great prestige. Now, how can we lose the face of our demon hall in front of the remaining three ancient martial forces!" "Yes! Even the deputy hall Lord in blood purple rushed up to seal the glory of the demon hall. If we still shrink up, are we still men!" All the members of the demon Hall said angrily, and there was a look of pride on everyone''s face. They are members of the demon temple. How can they be afraid? Hearing the words of the members of the Fengmo hall, the bloody eye only felt a warm surge in his heart. He couldn''t help raising a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "in that case, then... Fight!" After that, the phantom turned into a blood shadow. Whew, whew, whew! The other members of the Fengmo temple did not hesitate, but they were double - headed When his legs stared, they turned into virtual shadows and rushed out of the darkness of the jungle. They all operate the internal force in their bodies, and a magnificent internal force gushes out of their bodies and condenses in their hands. Soon, they were hurling at those senluomen men, qingyanggu and Beidou villa who rushed towards them. Those people are the elite of the three families, and their reaction is also very fast. They are also waving their fists. A torrent of internal power bursts out of their fists and collides with the attacks of countless members of the magic hall. Boom! Boom! When the two collided, there was a deafening roar. The terrible internal force turbulence swept in all directions. Countless hundred year old trees around were hit by these internal force turbulence and collapsed one after another. No matter those members who sealed the devil hall or the elite of the three families, they all stepped back a few steps. "Bloody eye, you..." The blood purple clothes eyes twinkled, wanted to speak, but didn''t know what to say. "Come on, don''t say anything. You''re not the only one who can guard the honor of sealing the devil hall!" Bloody eye waved his hand to interrupt xueziyi''s words and said in a deep voice to her: "What we need to think about now is how to deal with the elite of these three companies!" Xueziyi could hear from the tone of bloody eyes that the other party didn''t blame his impulse, and his heart couldn''t help warming. After hearing the last sentence of bloody eyes, his pretty face became solemn and said: "We don''t have an advantage in the number of people. We can''t fight them hard. We''ll make a detour!" The blood eye smelled the words and immediately understood what the blood purple clothes meant and agreed. "Deputy hall leader, I didn''t expect you to come out. I thought you would watch this chick captured by us. It seems that I overestimated you!" In the middle of the air, the sword fight villa leader raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and mocked with bloody eyes: "You are so stupid that you threw yourself into the net to save a woman. It seems that today, your demon hall will be destroyed!" While talking, the breath of the sword fight soared, and a sharp sword breath spread from the body, rotating rapidly around his body, giving people an invisible sense of oppression. On his right hand, he has held the Big Dipper seven star sword! He wants to do it! For a sword repairman, all the intrigues are not as good as a sword. "Brother bloody eye, I''ll stop him. You withdraw first!" The blood purple dress''s pretty face sank, and a delicate sword appeared in her right hand. Her internal power was wildly operated by her, and she said coldly. "Hehe, chick, with your strength, you can''t defeat me. You''d better catch it with your hands!" Seeing this, the sword fight villa leader raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and sneered at the bloody purple clothes. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t try, how can you know I''m not against you!" Blood purple clothes snorted coldly, Jiao When the body moves, it disappears in place. When she reappeared, she had come to less than 30 meters in front of the sword fight villa leader. The exquisite sword in her hand had been raised. A pink sharp sword gas burst out from the sword tip, mixed with a sharp sound of breaking the air, and came at the sword fight villa leader. "A mantis is a cart. It''s too much to do!" Seeing this, the sword fight villa leader raised a disdainful smile and said sarcastically. Buzz! As soon as his voice fell, the light of the Big Dipper seven star sword in his hand soared, and the seven star pictures of the sword body were lit one by one. The magnificent internal force poured into the sword body along the handle, and the Big Dipper seven star sword suddenly rose. At this time, the fierce pink sword in blood purple clothes had come to him, but the sword fight villa leader didn''t have the slightest panic. With a wave, he blocked the fierce pink sword. "What? How is that possible!" Seeing the blood purple clothes, his pretty face changed greatly and exclaimed. Her sword spirit was blocked by the other party. And it''s still so easy! "Xueziyi, you''re not his opponent. Go quickly and I''ll stop them!" At this time, Xueyan also came to xueziyi and said to her. Other members of Fengmo hall also surrounded, as if they wanted to do their best to escort xueziyi away. "Yes, deputy hall Lord of blood purple clothes, give it to us here. You leave first!" "Yes, these people can be handed over to us. You withdraw first!" "Deputy hall leader of blood purple clothes..." While talking, the elite of the three families have surrounded and directly formed a circle. "Want to go? It''s not that easy!" A ferocious smile appeared on the sword fight villa leader''s face and said coldly. "Lord of the blood eye temple, today, you will fall here!" The seemingly kind face of the green smoke Valley leader was full of killing intention, and said to the bloody eye word by word. Even Lord senro, with a ghostly smile on his ugly face like a ghost at the moment, shrill laughter came out of his mouth, which was very harsh: "Hey, hey, members of the demon hall, even if there is a immortal Luo coming today, you can''t save you. You''d better die obediently!" As soon as his voice fell, a lazy voice came from a distance: "Oh, really? The immortal Luo can''t save them?" "How do I feel that today is the arrival of the great Luo immortal, and I can''t save you?" The voice was not loud, but it was clearly introduced into the ears of everyone present. Such internal power details are by no means ordinary people! Nasenro''s face changed suddenly, his eyes contracted rapidly, looked in the direction of the voice, and said coldly, "who is it? Don''t you dare to talk to me like this?" Whew! As soon as he said this, a majestic torrent of sword Qi came from the direction of the sound to block out the sky and the sun. The sword was as powerful as the nine sky galaxy. The sword meant me and pointed directly at Senluo! "You dare!" Senro was furious when he saw this scene. The other party said he would do it! To make it clear is not to pay attention to the master of Senluo sect! ------------------- There are two more updates in the evening. Chapter 791 But at this time, senro can''t help thinking so much. Woo woo! The sword Qi in front of me, like the nine sky galaxy, has come in a mighty rush, and the sword momentum is towering. Locked by such a sword torrent, senro felt like a lonely boat in the sea, which could be destroyed at any time due to the surging waves of the sea. He had a hunch that if he couldn''t take the sword, his ending would be very miserable! Roar! As soon as senro raised his eyebrows, his internal power was quickly mobilized, and a strange black light gushed out of his body and quickly spread around his body. Wrapped in this strange black light, his ghost face looked more and more cold and terrible. "Go!" Immediately, senro drank with a deep voice and turned his right hand into a fist. Countless black Yin Qi gathered on his right fist, forming a whirlpool of black Qi like a fast rotating whirlpool. Boom! As soon as Senluo''s voice fell, this fast rotating black gas vortex was mixed with a terrible smell, and swept away at the sword torrent. Seeing the storm rising, the black air whirlpool soared tens of feet in the blink of an eye and hit the sword air torrent. Boom! For a time, a sharp and harsh roar was the place where the two collided. It sounded like thunder through the world. WOW! The violent internal force turbulence suddenly spread in all directions at a very terrible speed. In the ground jungle, countless Centennial vegetation were uprooted and countless dust splashed. The scene was very strong! When all the people present saw this scene, they all widened their eyes and were shocked. "It''s a terrible sword. It''s as vast as the Milky way of the nine days. The sword power is amazing. I really felt that there seemed to be a mountain pressing against me just now!" "Even if we fight the villa leader with such a powerful sword, it seems that we can''t use it. Is it a strong swordsman who attacks us?" "Lord senro, can you stop this sword?" Many onlookers could not help but have a look of doubt on their faces and whispered. It''s not that they doubt senro''s strength and can become the master of senro. Naturally, senro''s strength doesn''t need to be said. But at present, it''s not Senluo''s weakness, but the other party... Too strong! "Well... Poof!" At this time, senro''s face suddenly changed, his throat was sweet and dull, and he suddenly vomited blood. He can''t stop the sword after all! WOW! After seeing senro injured, everyone was shocked again. "Who the hell is it? Get out!" Senro''s face was very ugly. He wiped the blood around his mouth and roared. Although he couldn''t stop the opponent''s sword, senro didn''t want to lose so inexplicably. Even if he is defeated, he will be defeated clearly. Who made the sword in the end! "The defeated generals are still so rampant?" At this time, a cold laugh came from a distance. For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a young and handsome young man, holding a black snake sword, standing on a mountain peak. The breeze came slowly, and his clothes swayed. The momentum of Mou ran was like a sword fairy! The black snake sword in his right hand turned slightly, and the strong sword meaning fluctuated, which was surging around him and hovering like a swimming fish. On the jungle, the eyes of blood eyes, blood purple clothes and others all fell on the young and handsome young man. When they saw each other''s appearance clearly, their eyes showed an excited color. They thought that those who came back to support after the urgent order to seal the devil was issued should be those who sealed the devil guards, or the temple Lord came back in person, but they didn''t expect that the first person to arrive and support them was King! "Boy, what are you, who dare to meddle in our business in the north city of Jiangnan?" Senluo glanced at the handsome young man holding the black snake sword. He felt that the other party was very strange and didn''t look like a person in the North City area of the south of the Yangtze River. His face suddenly sank and said coldly. On the top of the mountain, the young man holding the black snake sword didn''t seem to hear Senluo''s words. His eyes first fell on the blood eyes, blood purple clothes and the members of the demon hall. After confirming that they were not injured, he was relieved. Immediately, he turned around, his eyes slowly fell on senro, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. If there was no emotional fluctuation, he vomited out of his mouth. As soon as he said this, everyone present changed his face: "Dare to besiege me and seal the devil hall? Do you really think there is no one in my ten halls of hell?" His voice was not loud, but it spread rapidly among the mountains, and the whole mountain jungle seemed to echo his words at the moment. The strong men of senluomen, green smoke Valley and Beidou villa all stared wide and listened to the words pouring into their ears. For a moment, they were a little confused. After a long time, the elite and strong men of the three families came back to their senses, and the scene suddenly became an uproar. Arrogance! This handsome boy is so arrogant! Does he know who he''s talking to? They are one of the six ancient martial forces in Beicheng District of the south of the Yangtze River. Now the three are united. It can be said that their strength can wipe out every urban area in the south of the Yangtze River! Such a luxurious alliance lineup, looking at the whole Jiangnan, almost no ancient martial forces dare to offend them! But now, the handsome young man in front of him dares to say to them: did you deceive me that there is no one in the ten halls of hell? Ten halls of hell? What''s that? Never heard of it! If you cheat, what can you do! "Lord Wang Xiao!" Over the jungle, blood eyes, blood purple clothes and others also opened their mouths and shouted at the figure in the sky. "Lord Wang Xiao!" Blood purple clothes didn''t expect that the first person to support them would be Wang Xiao, their king! "Wang Xiao, my lord?" Hearing the voices of those people who sealed the devil hall, Senluo''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. These people who sealed the devil hall would call the handsome young man an adult. It can be seen that this handsome young man has a very high position among the members of the devil hall. On the other hand, the leader of Qingyang Valley seemed to have heard of Wang Xiao''s name. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and he said in a deep voice: "Wang Xiao? Is it the leader of Mingkai Hall who recently got into trouble in Xicheng District of the south of the Yangtze River and annexed situ''s family in Xicheng District? Wang Xiao? Why is he here?" The sword fighting villa leader on one side heard the speech, his face was also slightly heavy, and whispered: "Wang Xiao, the leader of Mingkai hall in Xicheng District, Jiangnan? Why did he come?" "Mingkai hall, seal the devil Hall..." the sword fight villa leader murmured. After a long time, his face suddenly changed: "is it..." Not only him, but also the green smoke Valley master and Senluo gate master''s faces became extremely ugly. They seemed to have guessed something ------------------- Third, I''m still trying to write. It''s expected to come out at 23 o''clock. Children''s shoes at school can go to bed first and watch it tomorrow. Chapter 792 "It seems that you all guessed my identity. In that case, I won''t talk nonsense..." seeing the faces of the leader of green smoke Valley, the leader of sword fight villa and the leader of senluomen, Wang Xiao raised a smile slightly at the corners of his mouth and said: "Now you kneel down and kowtow and admit your mistake to my brothers in Fengmo hall. Maybe I''ll kill you when I''m in a good mood and force you to follow me!" As soon as this remark came out, the elite of the three forces present were all angry and gnashing their teeth at Wang Xiao. "How dare you say that to our boss is like dying!" "It''s just a boy whose hair hasn''t grown up yet. He dares to speak wildly. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die!" "Now the younger generation of guwu are all headmasters. Don''t you know the greatness of heaven and earth?" These experts are all angry and abusive. In their eyes, Wang Xiao is just a teenager in his early twenties. Where can he get his strength? And the other side is just alone, can it change the whole battlefield? Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear the discussion of these people. He came to the members of the demon sealing hall such as blood eye and blood purple clothes and said, "it''s hard for you. I''ll do the next thing." Hearing the speech, the blood purple clothes shook his head with a pretty face and said, "Lord Wang Xiao, why are you the only one who came here? Haven''t they been urgently sealed by me?" Although she believed in Wang''s strength, they still had some difficulties against the three elite with their current strength. Bloody eyes also looked at Wang Xiao nervously. "As soon as we received the urgent order to sink the devil, we set out together and came. However, I was worried that something would happen to you, so I accelerated my speed. We came first and they would arrive later!" Wang Xiao touched his little head in blood purple and smiled softly. He hasn''t seen this girl since he went to the student camp after the first World War. The girl''s temper is very grumpy, a bit like the phantom. Wang Xiao touched his head, and his face was red, but he didn''t say much. After hearing the speech, the bloody eye frowned slightly, then said with a deep smile to Wang: "Wang, we can''t watch you fight for us alone, let alone watch you take the lead. You''re the king..." Bloody eyes looked solemn and said everything very seriously, but Wang Xiao didn''t like to listen to bloody eyes at all. He waved his hand and interrupted him and said solemnly: "Every member of the demon hall is my brother. How can I watch you get hurt? Since I''m here today, I won''t watch one of you get hurt!" "Hum, what a big tone!" In the sky, Senluo''s mouth raised a sneer and said disdainfully to Wang: "boy, I don''t care if you are the leader of Mingkai hall in Xicheng District, or have any connection with this magic hall, but today, the three of us have been destroyed, and the jade emperor has come and can''t save them, I said!" If the people of Mingkai hall came to support him, he might shrink back. But now when he learned that Wang Xiao was the only one, he immediately became bold. The other party is only one person, and there are three elite families behind them. How can Wang Xiao resist? Buzz! At this time, the Big Dipper seven star sword in the hands of the sword fight villa leader also suddenly made a deafening sound of the sword. His internal power surged out madly and gathered on the Big Dipper seven star sword, and the sword body soared. "Let me see what kind of strength you have to defeat the master of situ''s family in Xicheng District!" The sword fight villa leader raised a cold and fierce smile on his face, and the Big Dipper seven star sword in his hand suddenly split forward. Boom! In an instant, a furious Big Dipper seven star sword burst out. The space was immediately wiped by the fierce sword, and bursts of sharp roars sounded. Under the tip of the Big Dipper seven star sword, a big dipper Seven Star array suddenly appeared. Woo woo! The sharp roar of the sword came. With the terrible and violent sword, Wang Xiao''s face didn''t change at all, and there was no fluctuation in his clear eyes. "Is it the Big Dipper seven star sword in the Chinese famous sword spectrum? The sword is a good sword, but it''s a pity to follow the wrong owner!" Wang smiled at the Big Dipper seven star sword in the sword fight''s hand, shook his head and sighed. As soon as the voice fell, the black snake sword in his hand was suddenly provoked and stabbed at the furious Big Dipper seven star sword Qi. His wrist was bent and the sword tip was provoked by the trend. The Big Dipper seven star sword Qi swept by him was shot down by him along his side and down the jungle. Boom! The Big Dipper seven star sword roared into the jungle. A black pit about several feet wide and deep suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone, and there were seven sword flowers burning in the black pit. When everyone saw this behind the scenes, there was an incredible look in their eyes. The Big Dipper seven star sword spirit of the sword fight villa leader was transferred by this handsome young man in this way. "The power of this sword technique is good, but the accuracy is poor." Wang Xiao glanced at the deep black pit on the ground, shook his head and smiled softly. "Shut up, I will kill you today!" The sword fight villa leader''s face was ugly. He stared at Wang Xiao and said gnashing his teeth. His tone was full of murderous intent. It was obvious that he was killing Wang Xiao. This big dipper seven star sword is inherited from Beidou mountain villa for generations. With this big dipper seven star sword, there is Beidou mountain villa. The proudest thing of sword fight villa leader in his life is to have the Big Dipper seven star sword. But the handsome young man in front of him actually said that his big dipper seven star sword was with the wrong owner and that his sword technique was not accurate. How can he not be angry! Boom! As soon as his voice fell, his clothes began to swell, and then a surge of internal force rushed out of his body like a tide. The fierce Big Dipper seven star sword was intended to spread all over his body. The meaning of the Big Dipper seven star sword is composed of the virtual shadow of seven stars, shining like seven vast stars, circling around his body. This is the meaning of the Big Dipper seven star sword! Buzz! As soon as the sword idea came out, the Big Dipper seven star sword in the hands of the sword fight villa leader also trembled violently, making bursts of sword chanting. The Seven Star beads moved in response to the sound, and arranged rapidly in an ancient and mysterious order. If you look carefully, you will surely find that this is not what the Big Dipper seven star map looks like? "Boy, go to hell!" The sword fight villa leader''s face was ferocious. He suddenly picked up the Big Dipper seven star sword in his hand, and a white flashing Big Dipper seven star picture. The virtual shadow rose at the sight of the wind. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge star picture and covered the direction of Wang Xiao like clouds and sun. The star map is like a mountain, smashing down! Everyone''s face changed greatly when they saw this scene. The sword fight villa leader made a killing move! Even Wang Xiao''s scalp felt numb when he saw the virtual shadow of this huge star map ------------------- The third watch has been sent. The update amount will be determined tomorrow. Go to bed early, everyone. good night! Chapter 793 Hoo Hoo! When the virtual shadow of the huge star map was pressed down, the air seemed to be squeezed down and burst into the air. This attack formed by the intention of the Big Dipper seven star sword swept down like a mighty wave. Buzz! At this time, Wang Xiao''s face was also slightly heavy. When his right hand turned over, the black snake sword in his hand trembled violently. Then, a huge invisible sword shield appeared over Wang Xiao. Boom! The huge virtual shadow of the star map crashed into the invisible sword shield and burst into an amazing roar. Under the sky where Wang Xiao was located, countless trees were crushed down, and the ground seemed to be flattened by some machine, and there was no wrinkle at all. When the sword fight villa leader saw this scene, his face sank again. When he pressed the Big Dipper seven star sword in his hand again, the power of the huge star map virtual shadow suddenly soared several times and rolled down at Wang Xiao again. Boom! The light of the invisible sword and shield in front of Wang Xiao soared, as if he had been attacked by some terror. Click! Then, the invisible sword shield was like an egg shell, making a cracking sound. The next second, it was smashed and turned into countless sword fragments. However, the breath of the huge virtual shadow of the star map did not weaken at all. Instead, the Seven Star beads glittered. Then, countless sword Qi burst out from the huge virtual shadow of the star map and poured down like raindrops. Seeing this, Wang Xiao moved. His body method was like that of a swimming dragon. He swam and shuttled in the dense rain of swords. The little bit of star map sword meaning, as if endless raindrops, kept falling. The heaven and earth were covered by the sword Qi. Those people in Beidou villa could not help smiling proudly when they saw this behind the scenes. This is the strength of their villa leader! That arrogant boy has finally tasted the pain! The sword fight villa leader''s face was full of disdain at the moment, and his eyes looked jokingly at the handsome young man who was embarrassed to avoid. Is this the strength of the leader of Mingkai hall? What a disappointment! "Sword fight villa leader, don''t dream too much at night. Let''s do it!" The green smoke Valley leader on one side didn''t know why. He had a vague hunch in his heart and said to the sword fighting villa leader. "Ha ha, since the leader of green smoke Valley said so, I''ll solve him!" When the sword fight villa leader heard the speech, he immediately raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said Say it, he''s double The legs are slightly arched, and the Big Dipper seven star sword in the hand is suddenly raised. The internal force in the body is quickly mobilized, surging out like a tide, and converging on the Big Dipper seven star sword in an endless stream. Whew! When his body moves, he disappears in place. When he appeared, he had come to the virtual shadow of the huge star map under the eyes of everyone. When he stood on the virtual shadow of the huge star map, the sword array of the Big Dipper seven star map soared. "Boy, don''t hide!" The sword fight villa leader''s eyes fell into the sky under the star map through the huge virtual shadow of the star map. Wang Xiao, who kept avoiding the Beidou sword Qi rain, raised a light and contemptuous smile at the corners of his mouth and said. While talking, the Big Dipper seven star sword in his hand has already burst into a bright light, and the magnificent internal force is rapidly churning and beating on the sword, as if there was a vast ocean, surging to the extreme. Boom! The Big Dipper seven star sword suddenly stabbed the virtual shadow of the star map at your feet. In an instant, a violent breath burst out of the huge virtual shadow of the star map. Whew, whew, whew! Then, countless large swords with a length of several feet and a width of ten feet were mixed with fierce sword meaning fluctuations, which burst out from the virtual shadow of the star map. The star swords transformed by these sword meanings were more powerful and amazing. "Boy, try my big dipper seven star sword array!" The sword fight villa leader''s eyes were wide open. The Big Dipper seven star sword in his hand had turned into countless star swords. Under the frightened eyes of everyone, he smiled at the king below and fell down! Woo woo! The white stars and sword rain fell like the sky and the earth. The heaven and earth seemed to be cut apart by the sharp sword Qi, sending out bursts of sharp whistling sound. At the moment, the elite experts of the three families are all staring wide and their hearts are beating wildly. No one can survive such a terrible rain of stars and swords? I''m afraid that boy will fall here today! "King!" Over the jungle, the blood purple clothes and others saw this scene, their faces changed greatly, and their eyes were all looking at the star sword rain with worry. Although their hearts were full of awe and confidence to Wang Xiao. But under such a terrible sword attack, even the strong ones in the heart flower kingdom can''t resist! Under the reflection of the starry sword rain all over the sky, the face of the sword fight manor master looked particularly ferocious. He said coldly: "boy, when you die, the black snake sword in your hand should belong to me!" "The mysterious snake sword, which ranks eighth in the Chinese famous sword spectrum... People can''t refuse!" "Only the strong can have such powerful weapons. You... Don''t deserve them!" "Oh? Really?" As soon as the voice of the sword fight villa leader fell, a lazy voice came out from inside in the raging white mans star sword rain. Sword fight villa leader''s face suddenly changed! Before he knew what was going on, the wanton white mans star sword exploded a big hole in the rain, and a mighty sword came out of it. Roar! The next second, a dark snake shadow with sword Qi of tens of feet wide roared and shot out from the inside, mixed with the extremely turbulent sword Qi, and then shot at the leader of sword fight villa. This sword, where it passes, distorts the space, and the sword roars through the sky! The fierce and sharp sword spirit Xuan snake rushed towards the head, and the pupil of the sword fight villa leader suddenly contracted. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking more. The Beidou seven star sword in his hand was blocked on himself like a conditioned reflex. The internal force in his body surged out like a flood after the gate was removed and gathered on the Beidou seven star sword in his hand. A solid and solid map of the Big Dipper Seven Star array appears in front of the sword fight villa leader. Boom! In an instant, the fierce and sharp sword spirit black snake hit the Big Dipper Seven Star array in front of the sword fight villa leader. The time span of the Big Dipper Seven Star array chart soared, as if it could not bear the terrible sword meaning. Countless cracks quickly emerged on the Big Dipper Seven Star array chart. Click! In the next second, the Big Dipper Seven Star array was torn into countless pieces. Roar! The attack of the black snake, whose sword Qi is tens of feet high, has not weakened at all. The snake''s eyes are red with blood, roars and pours at the sword fight villa leader, opens the big mouth, and then swallows the sword fight villa leader. Boom! For a moment, the white light of the sword spirit black snake suddenly rose and exploded. In an instant, the violent internal force turbulence swept in all directions. Countless trees and vegetation were set off by this terrible internal force turbulence, and the appearance of the earth''s surface was quickly changed. All the people who saw this scene stared wide and looked dull. They were fixed in place as if they had been hit by the body fixing method. Under this sword, can the sword fight with the villa leader still survive? ------------------- There should be another watch in the afternoon. Chapter 794 When the terrible internal force turbulent flow slowly dissipated in the air, under the gaze of the people, a ragged figure knelt in the air on one knee, covered with blood and sword marks, panting and panting awkwardly. At the moment, there was only half of the Big Dipper seven star sword in his hand. The Big Dipper seven star sword, which used to be famous in the Chinese famous sword spectrum, unexpectedly ended up like this! When people around saw this scene, the pupils in their eyes contracted rapidly, and the depths of their eyes were full of horror. Under such a terrible attack, the sword fight villa leader can survive. His strength can''t be underestimated. But soon, many faces showed regret. The reputation of Beidou villa is largely due to the Beidou seven star sword, which occupies an important position in the Chinese famous sword spectrum. Now the sword has been destroyed. Even if the master of sword fight villa survives, the decline trend of Beidou villa is impossible to reverse. "It seems that it''s not that I''m not worthy of the black snake sword, but that you are not worthy of the Big Dipper seven star sword in your hand!" At this time, under the awe of the people, the black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s hand was slightly raised and smiled at the figure who was half kneeling in the air. As soon as this remark came out, all the onlookers showed a look of fear. One of the three major forces in the north and south urban areas of Lianjiang, the villa master of Beidou villa, was not the opponent of the young man. The result was incredible. "I, my big dipper seven star sword!" It seems that the sword fight villa leader hasn''t recovered his mind. He stares at the Big Dipper seven star sword that has become a broken sword in his hand. His voice trembles and says something. In his mind, this big dipper seven star sword is invincible, with short hair. It is a powerful weapon in the famous Chinese sword spectrum! Because of this famous sword, Beidou villa has become one of the six major forces in Beicheng District of Jiangnan after several generations from an ordinary ancient martial force! This big dipper seven star sword has great merit! This big dipper seven star sword is indestructible! But now, the Big Dipper seven star sword was abruptly broken in front of him! In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the scene before the sword spirit black snake came. His conditioned Beidou seven star sword in his hand blocked in front of him and stabbed at the sword spirit black snake. At the moment when the tip of his sword touched the sword spirit black snake, the sword spirit black snake exploded, and the Big Dipper seven star sword in his hand suddenly broke. The violent internal power turbulence tore apart every meridian in his body. Now he is already scarred. At this moment, all ambitions and ambitions turned into smoke. The Big Dipper seven star sword has become a broken sword. The Big Dipper villa is dead! He once promised his father to develop Beidou villa into the largest force in the north city of Jiangnan, but now his dream is broken! At this moment, the sword fight villa leader half knelt in the air, holding the Big Dipper Seven Star remnant sword in his hands, his eyes flushed and his body trembled constantly. Tick Tears flowed from his eyes and fell on the remnant sword. He was like a weak and helpless child, crying: "Father, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you!" When everyone around saw this scene, they couldn''t help crying. Looking at the eyes of the sword fight villa leader, they were full of sympathy and compassion. Beidou villa, after today, I''m afraid it will become a second rate ancient martial force "Boy, you''ve gone too far. You broke the Big Dipper seven star sword of Jiandou villa leader!" On one side, Senluo''s cold face was also full of killing intention. He stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. The Big Dipper seven star sword of the leader of the sword fight villa was broken, and the fighting power of the three families was weak for several points. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he shrugged lazily, and his tone was flat, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing: "If you surrender to me, you can kill me first." "This... Is the price!" WOW! As soon as this remark came out, not only senro, but also the faces of the other three elite families were full of anger. "This boy is too arrogant!" "It''s arrogant to dare to speak like this after hurting the leader of sword fight villa!" "Today, we must avenge the sword fight villa leader!" For a moment, the faces of the three elite experts all showed an angry look. But Wang Xiao''s face was very indifferent, as if he had not heard the angry words of the three elite at all. Boom! At this time, Senluo''s whole body suddenly burst into a violent cold breath, and the magnificent purple internal force rushed out of his body. That purple internal force was full of cold breath, as if there were ten thousand ghosts roaring in it. He didn''t know when there were two more sharp bone spurs in his hand. The cold purple awns flickered on the two sharp bone spurs, and the purple breath flowed between the bone spurs. "Boy, today I will fight for the villa leader and kill your dog!" Senro''s ferocious face has become particularly terrible at the moment. His eyes are like skeletons, staring at Wang Xiao. The bone thorns between his hands turn over, and the terrible killing intention spreads around him. "It seems that my sword hurt you badly just now. Do you think you can hurt me now?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and asked Lord Nathan. "You!" When Lord Nathan heard this, his face suddenly became as gloomy as water, and he clenched his teeth and said angrily. At this time, a thin hand suddenly blocked senro in front of him and stopped him. On the old face of the green smoke Valley master, a cold color appeared and said, "Senluo master, don''t be impulsive!" "Green smoke Valley leader, are you afraid? If you are afraid, you can quit now, but today, I will never let this arrogant boy go!" Senro recovered, glanced at the green smoke Valley master with a gloomy face, and said in a deep voice "Lord Senluo, I didn''t say I was afraid. I just felt that you were not his opponent with your strength!" The leader of Qingyan valley was not angry at the speech, but shook his head and said: "Let''s go together!" "I can deal with you alone. I don''t need your hand!" Lord Nathan Luo heard the speech, but he didn''t accept the affection of the leader of green smoke valley. He snorted coldly and said: "I was hurt by him just now because the boy made a sneak attack. Now, I just want to let him know that I am powerful!" Senro always felt that Wang Xiao''s sword could hurt him because he was attacked secretly without time to prepare. The power of sword Qi was not very strong. As long as he is ready, he will be able to defeat the boy in front of him! ------------------- (second change) Chapter 795 Boom! Say it, Senluo Shuang As soon as his legs stared, the black Yin Qi around him suddenly swelled, and the temperature of this world seemed to drop suddenly in an instant. The surrounding dark clouds quickly gathered, and the world quickly became dark at the speed visible to the naked eye. Roar! The dark cloud above Senluo''s head kept churning and surging, as if something was wriggling inside, and a sharp and harsh strange cry came out from the depths of the dark cloud. Some powerful experts will find that there seem to be countless ghosts screaming in this dark cloud. When they saw this scene, their faces were all shocked and shocked. It''s senromen''s unique skill: "ghost senromen"! This is a strange ancient martial arts skill that only the sect leader of Senluo can learn. Its strange point is that it does not enter the five elements, and the cultivator''s internal power has no attribute, but it is extremely cold when attacking people. It is said that the reason why senluomen was built around the grave with strong Yin Qi is to cultivate this ghost Senluo! Senluomen can become one of the six forces in the North City area of the south of the Yangtze River. To a large extent, it is because of this "ghost road Senluo" skill! Senro is the most profound master of senro sect in all ages who has studied the skill of ghost way senro. It can be said that this skill has been developed to the extreme in senro''s hands. "What a strange skill. I didn''t expect I was wrong." Looking at the dark clouds dozens of feet wide in the sky, Wang Xiao frowned and whispered. He thought that Senluo, who was wounded by his own move, was not as strong as the sword fight villa leader, but now it seems that the Senluo sect leader has been hiding his own shortcomings. If he hadn''t provoked him, I''m afraid the Senluo sect leader wouldn''t show his last card. "Boy, have a taste of my unique skills!" Senluo stood high above the sky and looked down at Wang Xiao below. His eyes were full of indifference and no stranger''s emotion. His whole body exuded a terrible killing intention. Obviously, he has moved his heart to kill Wang with a smile. He can''t wait to frustrate the boy in front of him! His right hand was suddenly grasped, and the dark cloud on his head, which was as muddy as ink, suddenly turned up. Then, a strange dark cloud of ink rushed into Senluo''s hand. In the blink of an eye, a dark evil sword of Yin Qi appeared in Senluo''s hand. He didn''t have any nonsense. The evil sword of Yin Qi in his hand was raised and suddenly split at Wang Xiao below. Boom! The black Yin Qi like ink burst out from the Yin Qi demon sword and screamed sharply, turning into a solemn and ferocious ghost shadow. Between this solemn and ferocious ghost shadow, there were countless strange Yin Qi passing by, full of the breath of death and despair. Roar! The ferocious ghost shadow, mixed with the breath of terror, roared and fell down. All the onlookers of senluomen could not help but raise a sneer at the corners of their mouths when they saw this behind the scenes. Their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of sympathy, pity, ridicule and disdain. "The sect leader is angry. This boy is dead!" "Fierce ghost demon shadow sword, this is the fierce ghost demon shadow sword. It''s the top move in the ghost road Senluo. It''s said to have the smell of hell!" "Hehe, this boy thought he was invincible when he hurt the sect leader. Unexpectedly, the sect leader just hasn''t been serious yet. Now the sect leader is serious. He''s dead!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The frown of the green smoke Valley master on one side is also slowly loosened at the moment. Unexpectedly, master Senluo has even tried his ability to press the bottom of the box. Even he feels extremely difficult in the face of this fierce ghost demon shadow sword, let alone the leader of Mingkai hall. If the leader of the hell Kai hall is solved, the members of the demon hall will not be enough! Whew! The eerie ghost shadow mixed with black Yin Qi, under the control of Senluo, seemed to be able to blow the earth into powder, fell from the sky at an amazing speed, and swept away in the direction of Wang Xiao. At the moment, the jungle under the sky is strangely covered with a layer of cold frost, and the jungle water on the ground begins to ice. Wang Xiao stood in the jungle and looked at the fierce ghost demon shadow sword closer and closer to him. A different color also appeared in his eyes. As expected, the person who can become the leader of one of the five forces in the North City area of the south of the Yangtze River will not be weak! Lord Senluo''s sword has been recognized by Wang Xiao! "Although this Senluo sect leader doesn''t have a famous sword in the Chinese famous sword spectrum like the villa leader''s sword fight of Beidou mountain villa, the power of his sword is much stronger than the villa leader''s intention of Beidou seven star sword!" Wang Xiao''s eyes twinkled with light. Although the sword potential of the fierce ghost demon shadow sword was amazing, there was no fear in his eyes, but there was only the boundless sense of war. Fierce ghost ghost shadow sword? It''s just a small skill! The next second, Wang Xiao''s body moved. Boom! The air under his feet suddenly exploded, and Wang Xiao disappeared in place. Under everyone''s sight, he rushed away at the fierce ghost ghost shadow sword in the sky with an amazing speed. The black snake sword in his hand has been raised and pointed to the sky! In the eyes of Jianxiu, he never retreated, only a sword that is not afraid of everything, straightforward and magnanimous! Woo woo! Surrounded by the fierce and ferocious ghost shadow formed by the fierce ghost shadow sword, Wang Xiao below is like a helpless child on a dead end, who is likely to die at any time "Dare you take my fierce ghost demon shadow sword? Die!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, Senluo couldn''t help showing a ferocious smile on his ferocious face. Since he was in a state of mind, no one could take his sword. None, none! Even the elite experts who watched the battle around them shook their heads and sighed behind the scenes. It seemed that they could expect that the weak Wang Xiao would fall miserably under the devouring of the ferocious ghost shadow! Boom! Under the lock of everyone''s sight, Wang Xiao and the ferocious fierce ghost shadow have collided together. As soon as they collide, the black Yin Qi explodes in that area. The dark and ink like Yin Qi turbulence immediately swept across the world, and the world seemed to be swallowed up by the dark and ink like Yin Qi. Even Wang Xiao was swallowed by the cold black Yin Qi. The countless lines of sight between heaven and earth suddenly contracted, and everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. Then they could not help smiling sarcastically. "Sure enough, the boy is looking for death!" "Under this sword, I''m afraid the boy will turn into fly ash directly..." "No one can survive in this terrible turbulent flow of Yin Qi!" ------------------- Today, Calvin, I don''t know how to arrange the next plot. A little headache. Second, it will come out at 21 o''clock. Chapter 796 At this time, a hole was suddenly torn in the dark, dark and turbulent flow of Yin Qi, and one hand was the first to stretch out from the inside. Then, a young and handsome young man came out slowly from the dark and inky turbulent flow of Yin Qi. His clothes were neat and tidy, and the surrounding Yin Qi turbulence seemed to have no impact on him. The light of the black snake sword in his hand flickered, and a light protective film rose around him. All the Yin Qi turbulence was blocked outside this light protective film. "Almost soiled my clothes!" Wang Xiao patted his clothes and said lazily. For a time, all the eyes looking at this side between heaven and earth suddenly contracted. WOW! The next second, the world was shocked, and the sound of horror rang through the sky. "Well, what''s going on?" "He, he survived?" "This is clearly the fierce ghost demon shadow sword of master Senluo!" "Am I dreaming?" Many people in senlomen look unbelievable. Some even suspect that they are dreaming and ask their companions to pinch themselves. This pinch immediately made them show their teeth in pain, but soon they understood that this was not a dream at all! This is true! "This, this is impossible!" Senro''s face was as gloomy as water, his eyes were ferocious, and he shouted angrily. His mind involuntarily raised a touch of uneasy emotion, his back ridge did not know when it began to cool, and his palm was covered with cold sweat. At the moment, the handsome young man in front of him suddenly wanted to become terrible. His figure was not strong, but it gave senro a sense of oppression, a sense of oppression that he was out of breath. Senro almost opened his mouth like a conditioned reflex. His voice was sharp and hoarse, and his tone was full of fear: "green smoke employer, help me!" Whew! Just as senro''s words were finished, the lazy look of the handsome young man in the sky was suddenly awe inspiring. The next second, he disappeared in place. When he appeared, he had come to senro and faced each other on all sides! Senro can even feel the breath of internal power from each other "Five members of the demon Hall fell, but you killed them?" A cold voice sounded from senro''s ear. At this moment, senro felt his pores shrink and his scalp began to numb. "No, not me!" Senro didn''t even think about it. His voice was trembling. He did kill several members of the demon hall, but at this time, even fools know and can''t admit it! "Whether you have killed or not, the five members of my demon hall can''t die in vain. Since the three of you work together to seal the demon hall, the leaders of the three of you will be buried with them!" Wang Xiao''s voice was still cold and indifferent, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing. But the words came to senro''s ears like the devil in the nine hell talking to him. Death, the first time so close to him! At this moment, senro didn''t hesitate at all. His internal power was wildly mobilized by him. That dark and cold internal power protected his body layer by layer, just like a silkworm chrysalis. Buzz! The black sword of the black sword quickly spread around the snake with a fierce smile. Behind Wang Xiao, an empty shadow of Cangshan suddenly appeared. "Cangshan sword meaning!" Wang Xiao looked solemn and drank softly in a low voice. The cold light of the sword on the black snake sword quickly rotated and tore the surrounding air. The sword is as fierce as a tornado! "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" The strong breath of death rose from senro''s heart. At this moment, senro could no longer care about the dignity and lofty ambition of senro''s master. He just wants to live now, live well! Boom! But Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear Senluo''s words. The black snake sword in his hand suddenly stabbed. Then, a violent sword spirit tornado burst out of the black snake sword. Where the sword spirit passed, the space shook, and the sword roared sharply. Finally, the sword spirit tornado smashed senro with an irresistible momentum under everyone''s eyes. The layers of black protective film like silkworm chrysalis on his body are as fragile as paper paste under this sword. Wow In an instant, the layers of black protective film like a silkworm chrysalis on his body turned into countless fragments, and the white sword dragon suddenly hit Senluo, and finally directly penetrated his body. Boom! Under this violent sword spirit tornado, senro''s body was like a sandbag, and fell into the jungle. Where his body passed, countless hundred year old trees were knocked down by him, rubbing against the ground and pulling out a long plow mark all the way! Sobbing The collapse of the century old trees along the way also splashed a piece of dust and covered senro''s body. But after the dust between heaven and earth dissipated, senro''s body also appeared in front of the public. When the public saw senro''s appearance, they all stared wide and dull. Senro fell into a pit, covered with blood and his eyes closed. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. Hiss! For a moment, all those who saw this scene couldn''t help taking a breath, and their eyes were full of shock. "Senro, senro sect leader, defeated!" "God, this boy has lost the sword fight villa leader and Senluo sect leader in a row. His strength is too terrible!" "What should we do now? The sword fight villa leader and Senluo sect leader have lost. Now there is only the leader of green smoke Valley left. Are we still fighting in this magic hall?" At the moment, the elite experts of the three families have different faces and whispered. Even some elite experts have begun to retreat in their hearts. It was originally agreed that the three families should work together to deal with the demon hall. But now the two leaders have been defeated before the demon hall is swallowed, and their life and death are still unknown. If they fight again, it is likely to be the result of losing both sides! The surrounding comments reached the ears of the leader of green smoke valley. His face became very ugly. He stared at Wang Xiao with fear in his eyes. He asked himself about his strength. He was not the worst of the three leaders, but he was not the best. Now the sword fight villa leader and Senluo sect leader are defeated. Will he be the opponent of this handsome young man in front of him? But now, the three families have joined hands to deal with the sealed devil hall. If they don''t swallow the sealed devil hall today, it will be the end of the sealed devil Hall''s Revenge in the future. Where to go? For a while, the wise leader of Qingyang valley was at a loss! "Old man, both of them have been defeated by me. Do you want to fight?" At this time, Wang Xiao''s lazy voice came again and merged into the ears of the leader of Qingyang valley. The leader of green smoke Valley trembled when he heard the speech. At this time, if he thought the other party was a handsome boy who was harmless to humans and animals, he could really wipe his neck with a knife ------------------- Calvin, there are only two watches today. Go to bed early, everyone. Chapter 797 This war is doomed to be the result of defeat, but the leader of green smoke valley still can''t let go It took him so long to unite the three. He persuaded the master of sword fight and the master of Senluo to attack the demon seal together. It has even imagined that after the demon hall is sealed, the North City District of Jiangnan will fall into the hands of the three families, and he, the owner of Qingyan Valley, can get a lot of benefits. His green smoke valley will grow in this battle and expand its territory. But now all this has become his delusion. All this is because of the boy in front of us. If the boy hadn''t suddenly drilled out and stepped in, they might have taken all the blood eyes, blood purple clothes and a group of experts in the demon sealing hall. "Wang Xiao, don''t think you are the leader of Mingkai hall. You can intervene in the affairs of our North and south urban areas. They have failed, but I haven''t failed yet." The green smoke Valley leader''s face was gloomy, his eyes stared at Wang Xiao coldly, and said coldly. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said to the leader of Qingyang Valley, "if I want to kill you, I can do it now, but I didn''t, because I just want to give you a chance to surrender to me." Wang Xiao knew that if he did it now, he could easily defeat the leader of Qingyang valley. But in this way, he believed that the remaining elite of the three families would rise up and resist, unwilling to surrender. After all, the leaders of the three families have been defeated. If they retreat at this time, I''m afraid their dignity as ancient warriors will no longer exist. They will fight for their dignity! What Wang Xiao wants is a complete Jiangnan Beicheng District, not a flawed Beicheng district. Therefore, he can only persuade the leader of Qingyang Valley to surrender, rather than force him to a dead end. "Boy, you want me to surrender. Have a dream. I can''t surrender in my life. Even if you kill me, the disciples of green smoke valley will avenge me." The green smoke Valley leader''s face was gloomy, smiled at Wang and snorted coldly. He just had a straight waist and cold eyes. He turned his head slightly and looked at the green smoke men behind him. Those people in Qingyang Valley seemed to be inspired by the leader of Qingyang valley. They all looked angry and shouted in a deep voice. "Yes, I will never die in Qingyang Valley!" "If the valley master dies, all of you who seal the demon Temple must be buried with him." "Yes, I''m sure the people of green smoke valley will accompany me to the end." Yue, the disciple of Qingyan Valley, said that the louder the voice, their faces were all solemn and indifferent. Their voice was like thunder, ringing through the world. The surrounding senluomen disciples and the disciples of Beidou villa seemed to be infected, and a look of anger appeared on everyone''s face. Because their sect leader and their villa leader were defeated. They also want to avenge their leader. "It''s tricky!" The blood eyes on one side saw this scene, frowned slightly, showed a touch of worry in their eyes, and whispered. The blood purple clothes beside him smelled the words, and a look of doubt appeared on his face. Looking at the bloody eyes, he asked, "why do you say that? Haven''t you defeated the leaders of their two families? Now only the leader of green smoke Valley is left!" "As long as we can defeat him, the elite experts of these three families must all submit to us to seal the devil hall?" Hearing the words of blood purple clothes, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a helpless smile. He sighed and said to blood purple clothes, "things are not as simple as you think." "The elite experts of these three families have followed their leaders for a long time and are very loyal. They won''t retreat and surrender because adults beat their hands!" "On the contrary, it will arouse their bloody killing. If they want to siege us now, I''m afraid it''s difficult to stop them with our current strength!" "Our number is still a little less!" After hearing the words of blood eyes, the delicate body of blood purple clothes could not help trembling slightly. At this time, she also understood that things were not as easy as she thought. Her beautiful eyes could not help looking at the elite experts of the three families in the sky, and then look at the members of the Fengmo hall behind her. The number difference was at least 10 times. Even if the adults are more powerful, if the other party rises up and attacks, I''m afraid all the members of their demon hall will fall under this attack. This is not the reality that personal strength can change! Wang Xiao seemed to be aware of this, and frowned for a long time. "Boy, you are still a little younger than us. Although your personal strength is strong, now is not a time of 1-on-1, but a time when there are more people than others. Now I have more people, and it is you who are clamped down." Qingyanggu''s mouth slightly raised a smile. When he looked at Wang and smiled, he was full of sarcasm and disdain. His voice also rattled and sneered. "So today, do you want to deceive the less with more?" Wang Xiao just looked a little flat, looked directly at the green smoke Valley master and asked faintly. His tone was not urgent or slow, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing. There is no fear because of the elite experts of the three families behind the leader of green smoke valley. "Yes, I just like to deceive the less with more!" The head of green smoke Valley raised a sneer and said. "It''s not a gentleman''s job to bully the less with more." Wang Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and said faintly to the leader of Qingyang valley. "I''m already in my 60s. Do I need to care about the way of a gentleman?" Hearing the speech, the leader of Qingyang Valley couldn''t help smiling and said: "I have survived Qingyang Valley and become one of the six forces in the North City area of the south of the Yangtze River, because I never talk about the way of a gentleman. As long as I can win, live and become stronger, that''s my way of a gentleman!" His voice was very impassioned, sonorous and powerful. It was as if he was saying something very encouraging. The disciples of Qingyang valley behind him were excited when they heard the words of the leader of Qingyang valley. "Green smoke Valley master is right!" "Yes, as long as the world can become stronger and survive, that''s all right. What''s the way of a gentleman?" "The boy is still a little young after all!" "Isn''t it? Return the way of a gentleman. I''m afraid that''s the principle that ancient warriors would adhere to 20 years ago!" The elite experts of the three surrounding families all showed sarcastic and disdainful smiles on their faces. Everyone looked at Wang Xiao with disdain. "Oh, so it is. There''s no need to talk about the way of a gentleman, right? Well, i... don''t have to talk about it again!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help raising a smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly: "Come out, since they don''t talk about the way of a gentleman, we don''t have to talk about it!" When Wang Xiao said this, everyone was stunned. Then, on the surrounding peaks of the jungle, one shadow after another slowly stood out from the back of the mountain. Everyone had a breath of terror. The eyes of the leader of green smoke Valley and the elite experts of the other three families were full of majestic war intention! There are many souls in the Mingkai hall, and they never love to talk about the way of a gentleman! £¨ Chapter 798 When all the people present saw so many members of the Mingkai hall coming out from all directions, a look of horror appeared on their faces. They didn''t expect that the assistance of Fengmo temple would come so quickly, and the strength of each person seems to be very strong. If we say that the elite experts of the three families used to bully the members of the demon hall with more than one, then now all the situations are just the opposite. Not only the members of the Mingkai hall, but also the elite experts of the three families saw that among these people, there seemed to be the elite of the Fengmo hall and the Fengmo guard. All 108 demon guards gathered here, and none of them fell. The eyes of each Fengmo guard looking at them were full of cold killing intention at this time. "Those who dare to move them to seal the demon temple are looking for death!" The cold killing intention swept from all directions made the elite experts of the three families feel cold and numb. "Old three, you''re too slow. We can''t wait." Lin Hua took the lead in opening his mouth and shook his head at Wang Xiao. He is a main combatant and belongs to the kind of person who will be very excited when there is a battle. After he became the vice Lord of the hall of Mingkai, his war intention was not covered up, but he was more and more eager to fight. In particular, he was instructed in Mingkai''s hand, and Mingkai didn''t hesitate to take out the "resolution of Mingkai" for Lin Hua to learn. Now his cultivation has broken through to another level! "Yes, old three, we have been waiting behind the mountain for half an hour. I thought you could solve them alone. If you knew it, just let me do it!" On one side, Ming Kai also raised a teasing smile at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile at Wang. "Old three, old three, you really let me down!" "I think the ranking between us should be changed. Otherwise, it depends on who defeats more people today and who will be the third!" Ming Kai began to show his wordy character again and kept talking there. "Old six, shut up!" Mu Chen''s face was a little heavy, and his tone was cold and said to Ming Kai. His voice was very flat and his tone didn''t fluctuate, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing. But when it reached Mingkai''s ears, it was like thunder, and his body could not help trembling. As soon as the neck shrunk, the arrogant and domineering look on his face immediately disappeared. Mingkai said timidly to Muchen, "brother five, I''m not telling the truth. You see, the third man is so slow, I''ve been waiting..." Before he finished his words, he saw Mu Chen turn his head. His cold and indifferent eyes looked at him quietly, silent. Ming KaiDun felt his back cool for a while. When he reached his mouth, he immediately retracted. Seeing this scene, Song Ming and Feng Li looked at each other and immediately showed a helpless smile. It can be said that the old five and the old six are really one thing down! Even if Wang Xiao defeats Mingkai, Mingkai still refuses to accept Wang Xiao, but he is very afraid of Muchen. "Bloody eyes, bloody purple clothes, are you okay?" At this time, the phantom has come to the blood eyes and blood purple clothes and asked them with concern. While talking, the phantom''s eyes also fell on the other members of the Fengmo hall. When he saw that there were no injuries on them, he was relieved. "Lord phantom, we''re fine." Bloody eye shook his head and said. But the blood purple clothes on one side seemed to be greatly wronged. Tears flowed from the corners of his eyes and said to the phantom with some sobs: "sister phantom, Tuanzi, ah song, Limu, Gouzi, ah long, they are dead!" The phantom''s face sank when he heard the speech. Tuanzi, a song, Limu, Gouzi and a long are all old people who came out of the death camp. They have been following the phantom and are loyal to her. Previously, when the magic hall was just established, these five people were always with the phantom and took care of the affairs in the magic hall for her. These five people are also the most powerful members in the magic hall, in addition to blood eyes, blood purple clothes and 108 magic guards. Although before receiving the urgent order to seal and sink the devil, the phantom knew that five members of the sealed devil hall had died. But he didn''t expect that the five people who died were Tuanzi and them. "How did they die?" The phantom''s face was a little ugly and asked for blood purple. The voice of blood purple clothes was still very choked, but she still held back her tears. Her voice trembled and said to the phantom: "in order to protect me, Lord bloody eye and other members of the demon sealing hall, they were ambushed by the Lord of Qingyan Valley, seriously injured and finally died in front of us." "I wanted to save them, but they stared at me angrily and seemed to tell me that if I saved them, they would die in peace!" "Sister phantom, I really want to save them, I really want to..." At last, xueziyi couldn''t help it any more. Tears flowed out of her eyes. Her voice was trembling and charming The body shook uncontrollably, and Bei''s teeth bit his lips. The former comrades in arms died in front of themselves. Only the parties can understand the pain! After hearing the words of blood purple clothes, the other members of Fengmo hall all showed a dark color on their faces. Most of them were old people from the death camp. They had a very good relationship with Tuanzi and ah song! "Don''t cry, I''ll avenge them!" The phantom patted the fragrant shoulder of blood purple clothes and comforted her. Now the phantom is no longer the ignorant little girl in the death camp! Now she is the vice Lord of Fengmo hall and controls nearly half of the territory in the North City area of Jiangnan! As a vice Lord of the demon hall, she already has the ruthlessness and means she should have! While talking, her whole body had begun to send out a terrible smell, and purple internal force poured out from her body. WOW! For a time, the surrounding flowers and trees withered in an instant. Once the magic formula is sealed, everything withers away. Gulu The elite experts of the three families saw this scene, and their faces were all shocked and shocked. They all swallowed their saliva hard. Even when the green smoke Valley leader saw this scene, a look of fear appeared on his old face. "I didn''t expect this girl to be so domineering!" Wang Xiao, who was not far away, saw this scene. He couldn''t help raising a smile and whispered. "That''s why I let her take care of the magic hall. In fact, he is more suitable to be the Lord of the magic hall than me!" At this time, Liang Xiling also came to Wang Xiao and said faintly to him. "It''s up to you two to take care of the demon hall. Who is the Lord and who is the deputy? What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao grinned and said. Liang Xiling stopped talking when she heard the speech. She was indifferent and didn''t love the director. It really doesn''t matter who is the master and deputy of this magic hall. "Who killed my five members of the demon hall?" At this time, the phantom walked slowly to the sky, turned his back to the sun, looked down at the three elite experts below, and asked coldly: "Now... Stand up!" Her whole body exudes purple internal force fluctuations, like purple dark clouds, spreading all over the world to cover the clouds and block out the sun. The following three elite experts felt their scalp numb when they saw this scene. Is this the spirit of the vice Lord of the Fengmo hall? How domineering! ------------------- Today''s two watch has been issued. Chapter 799 "Feng devil hall, deputy hall Lord, all this is a misunderstanding. Listen to me." At this time, even the leader of green smoke Valley could not help showing a look of fear on his face. His voice was trembling, looked at the phantom and hesitated. He thought that only Liang Xiling, the main hall leader, was powerful. After all, the other Party defeated the leaders of three of the six forces in the south of the Yangtze River. But now it seems that not only the main hall Lord, but also the phantom of the deputy hall Lord, also has their incalculable strength. The purple internal force of the woman in front of her fluctuated with a strange smell, which gave the green smoke Valley owner a strong sense of oppression. "Explain, oh, I don''t need to explain. I just need to know who killed the five members of my demon hall!" The phantom doesn''t seem to care what the green smoke Valley leader said. Her face is gloomy and her tone is cold. She said faintly to the green smoke Valley leader. "I only give you three seconds. After three seconds, if no one stands up and dies, then... Everyone present must die!" The phantom''s words were extremely overbearing, as if she were saying a very ordinary thing, but her eyes always maintained a gloomy light. WOW! Everyone''s face showed fear when they heard the phantom''s words. Some timid people are already whispering. "What? Will we die?" "The woman in this magic hall is unreasonable. What should we do?" "Fight with them. Even if you die, you should die with honor!" "Yes, even if she sealed the devil hall and the Mingkai hall together, they are just the power of two families. Since the three major forces in the North City area of Jiangnan are here, I don''t believe they can''t beat them." There were also some brave and confident people with gloomy faces and whispered discussions. Many people turned to the green smoke Valley leader, including the elite experts of the other three families, and said in unison: "green smoke Valley leader, let''s fight together. I don''t believe that the elite of our three families can''t defeat these foreign forces." "Yes, we are ancient martial forces for a hundred years. How can these foreign forces be our opponents!" "Fight with them, green smoke Valley master!" The surrounding voice reached the ears of the green smoke Valley leader. His face sank and a look of hesitation flashed in his eyes. At this time, he could probably understand that if they killed five members of the Fengmo hall, the deputy hall Lord of the Fengmo hall would not give up., In that case, it''s better to fight hard and maybe have some vitality. This is also what people often say: die and live later! "Well, these people who seal the devil hall want us to die, so let''s compare with them and see whose fist is hard!" The leader of green smoke Valley suddenly sank, clenched his fist, and his voice became bleak, saying word by word. While talking, his whole body sent out a terrible blue internal force fluctuation, and a fog like smoke spread around him. The temperature in the air dropped suddenly and the humidity increased a lot. The sky and earth seemed to be covered with green smoke in an instant, and the visibility suddenly became very low. He looked directly at the phantom and said in a deep voice, "the deputy hall Lord of the demon hall, since you want to fight, let''s fight. Today, the elite of the three forces in the North City area of Jiangnan get together. Even if we die together, we will not hesitate." "Do it!" After that, the green smoke Valley master waved and ordered the three elite experts below. Whew, whew, whew! As soon as his voice fell, the elite experts of the three families behind him burst out amazing internal force fluctuations. When their bodies moved, the whole person turned into a virtual shadow, and one by one rushed at the members of the demon hall. "Want to die together with us in the demon hall? Oh..." the phantom heard the speech, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and said coldly, "you deserve it!" With that, she waved to those demon halls and guards behind her and said, "go and solve them all!" "No one left!" "Let them bury their dead brothers!" "Yes!" All the demon guards said in unison. Whew! Soon they turned into a virtual shadow and rushed at the elite experts of the three families. These crazy devil guards are all the elite selected from the demon sealing palace, and they have also learned the "shadow devil decision". Their body methods are very strange and secret, which is difficult to figure out. As long as it is the enemy they are staring at, basically no one can leave the sickle in their hands alive. They are like the God of death in hell. As long as they stare at them, there is only the fate of death! The 108 Fengmo guards were carefully trained by the phantom. They were loyal to the Fengmo hall and cherished and loved everything in the Fengmo hall. It can be said that they took the Fengmo hall as their own home and other members as their own brothers and sisters. Now that five brothers have been killed, how can they not be angry? Almost at the command of the phantom, the 108 demons sealed the guards and shot together! "A group of mole ants dare to bully me and seal the devil hall!" "Don''t keep your hands, let them know how powerful we are to seal the demon hall!" "After today, we are the only one to seal the magic hall in the North City area of Jiangnan!" These demon guards all looked murderous. When they spoke, a sickle bound with an iron chain appeared in their hands. Without saying a word, they threw it at the elite experts of the three families. Woo woo! This chain sickle, like a black dragon, splashed with sharp whistling sound when passing through the air, roared and bound the elite experts of the three families. The iron chain castration was fierce, as if countless black dragons were roaring angrily. The terrible internal force fluctuation circulating on the iron chain is even more frightening! The elite experts of the three families saw this scene, instead of crazy operation of internal power and body movement, they sacrificed their strongest killing moves. They have a hunch that if they don''t use their strongest killing moves, they may not have a chance in life under these iron chain offensives like black dragons. Boom! In the blink of an eye, the offensives of both sides crashed into each other, and the terrible internal force turbulence suddenly exploded from the collision place of both sides and swept away in all directions. All the flowers, plants and trees on the surrounding ground were torn to pieces by these internal forces in an instant. For a time, dust billowed, covering the world. At this time, all the elite experts of the three families stared at the place where the two sides attacked and collided. They didn''t expect that they could unite with the elite experts of the three families to draw with the elite in the demon hall. The other party clearly has only 108 people, and the elite of the three families have added up to more than 1000 people. The number of them is nearly 10 times different, but the attacks of both sides are deadlocked there. How could this happen! Poof poof! Just when the elite experts of the three families were shocked, in the internal force turbulence torn together in the sky, sickles suddenly appeared, as if tearing the internal force turbulence apart, and they drilled out of it in the next second. Soon, like a black dragon, he shot at the elite experts of the three families! The faces of the elite experts of the three families all showed the color of fear, and the shadow of the sickle in the pupil also drew closer quickly ------------------- First change Second, it should be sent around 5 p.m. Chapter 800 Every elite master''s face was filled with fear. They never thought that the other party could break through their joint attack. This is the move made by the elite experts of the three families. Even those strong people who have entered the heart flower realm for a long time may not be able to resist such a terrible momentum. It was such a terrible and unstoppable offensive, but the 108 demon guards in front of them tore open a big way, one by one like a black dragon, tied with sickles and shot at them. It seems that these iron chains are not made of ordinary materials. They are as dark as ink. Before they get close to them, they feel cold all over, and the cold has locked them. "How could this happen? How could they tear up our attack?" "We are the elite of the six forces in Jiangnan City. The number of people is more than ten times that of these demon guards. How can this happen!" "No, it''s impossible. Our attack on senluomen can''t be torn apart by others!" Their faces were full of incredible colors, and they shouted angrily. But at this time, they can''t help talking more nonsense, because those iron chains and sickles like black dragons have come to them. These chain sickles are all blooming with sharp cold awns, as if they can easily penetrate the body of a strong Italian flower border. If they don''t resist again, I''m afraid they will never have a chance to resist again. "Don''t bother him. Mom, nonsense. Let''s fight it out together!" At this time, someone couldn''t help shouting angrily. The other elite heard the speech, their faces were all heavy, and their internal forces all burst out, frantically resisting in front of them. These magnificent internal forces quickly gathered together, and finally formed an internal force shield like an egg shell, which protected the elite experts of the three families. "Do you think that a broken egg shell internal force shield can stop our attack? Oh, it''s so naive." "Let them know that we are powerful in sealing the magic guard!" "Nothing can resist our magic lock!" Those demon guards saw that the three elite experts below made such an internal power shield in front of them, and all of them showed a mocking smile and whispered. Whew, whew, whew! At the same time, the iron chain sickle in their hands has come to the elite experts of the three companies at an amazing speed. Under the gaze of everyone, they smashed on the huge egg shell like internal force shield! Boom! For a time, a harsh roar suddenly sounded in the world. The elite experts of the three families noticed that when the chain sickles hit their internal power shield, the internal power shield in front of them trembled. Their eyes did not widen, but showed a look of horror. Click! Before they could react to what had happened, a crisp sound of breaking sounded in their ears. Bang bang! The next second, they exhausted all their internal forces and gathered together to form an internal force shield. Suddenly, cracks like cobwebs appeared, and then they collapsed and turned into countless internal force fragments. Poof! This internal power shield was originally the internal power shield formed by the elite experts of the three families who used up their internal power. Now the internal power shield is broken, and they are all swallowed by the internal power and spit out a mouthful of blood foam together. At this time, the ghostly figures came around them. Chain sickles circled around them quickly, and soon tied them up. "Be honest with me. If anyone dares to resist, there will be no amnesty!" A Feng devil guard looked at the three elite who were tied up and said coldly. "I, we surrender, don''t kill us!" "Yes, yes, yes, we surrender!" "As long as you don''t kill me, it''s easy to say anything!" For a time, the elite experts of the three families all had panic on their faces and surrendered one after another. They were badly injured after being bitten by internal power. At this time, they were no longer able to resist. They are not fools who can become elite among the six forces in the north urban area of the south of the Yangtze River. Naturally, they know the current situation very well. If they resist again, there is only a dead end. In that case, it''s better to surrender obediently and be bound by these demon guards. This battle was fought by 108 demon guards, and the battle was finally ended by the victory of the demon hall. "You, you..." Seeing this scene, the leader of green smoke Valley showed a look of anger on his face, glared at the people of green smoke Valley who used to follow him, and said in a trembling voice. He thought these people of Qingyang valley would follow him and fight to the end. Unexpectedly, he chose to surrender in the end! "Green smoke Valley leader, now you''re just a bare pole commander. You''d better commit suicide. After all, it''s a dignified way to die!" The phantom stared coldly at the green smoke Valley master and said coldly. Whether it''s the elite of the three families, the leader of sword fight villa or the leader of Senluo sect, she can spare her life. But the leader of green smoke Valley, who proposed to jointly attack the devil sealing hall, could not be forgiven! Because the other party killed five old people she brought from the death camp! "Want me to kill myself? Hehe, it''s impossible!" When the leader of green smoke Valley heard the words of the phantom, a ferocious color suddenly appeared on his face. He stared at the phantom angrily with a sharp voice and roared: "Even if I die, I will pull a person on my back!" After that, his eyes looked at Wang Xiao, full of anger and hatred. If it weren''t for this boy, he would have beaten down the demon hall by now. How can it come to this end of betrayal! At the thought of this, the internal force in the main body of green smoke Valley erupted crazily, double Kick your legs. Whew! His whole person disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to Wang Xiao, less than ten meters away: "boy, I want your life!" After that, he clenched his right hand, gathered all his internal power on his fist and smashed it at Wang Xiao. Seeing this, Wang Shou raised his eyebrows slightly. Before he started, Ming Kai grinned and said, "give it to me, old three!" After that, he also clenched his right hand and smashed the fist of the angry green smoke Valley master. "Get out of here!" Qingyang valley was determined and roared. At the same time, the fists of both sides have been smashed together. Boom! A piercing sound of fist collision suddenly sounded in the air. Click! The next second, a crisp sound of bone breaking came from the right fist of the leader of green smoke valley The green smoke Valley leader''s face suddenly changed. Before he could react, his right arm had been broken into several sections by Mingkai, and Mingkai''s fist suddenly hit his chest, and his chest was concave for several inches! Then, like a sandbag, he was blown out by Mingkai and smashed into the jungle not far away. Along the way, he knocked down many trees around him, and pulled out a long gully on the ground. The owner of Qingyang valley was deeply trapped in the pit, and his life and death were unknown For a time, the sight of everyone in this world could not help but stagnate! ------------------- Today''s second watch has been issued Chapter 801 Everyone stared at the place where the green smoke Valley leader flew out, and their eyes were full of fear. Unexpectedly, around Wang Xiao, the strength of any one person is so terrible that any one person has the strength comparable to the leaders of the six major forces in the North City area of the south of the Yangtze River. Some elite experts from the three families looked involuntarily at Song Ming, Feng Li, Mu Chen and Lin Hua around Wang Xiao. They thought to themselves, "as long as Wang Xiao is willing, I''m afraid with these people under his command, he can annex the whole North City area of Jiangnan!" "I can''t even stop a punch. It''s rubbish." Ming Kai sighed and said, "I''m looking forward to it with excitement. Unexpectedly, it''s just a waste who can''t even take my fist!" "Can such a person also become the leader of the six major forces in Beicheng District of Jiangnan?" "It seems that I overestimate the strength of the power leaders in the northern city!" As soon as he is allowed to seize the opportunity, Mingkai will chatter endlessly. One side of Wang Xiao, Mu Chen looked at each other, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but show a helpless smile and shook his head. "Come on, old six knows you''re good. Come back quickly." Lin Hua on one side said to Ming Kai. Song Ming also echoed: "you are the Lord of Mingkai hall. How can you compare your strength with the power leaders in these places?" "Well, that''s right. They really don''t deserve to be compared with me." Mingkai nodded and agreed: "after all, I''m the Lord of the Mingkai hall in the ten halls of hell, which can''t be compared by the leaders of these local forces." At this point, Mingkai patted his clothes, moved his body, and returned to the crowd. "My Lord, what should we do with the three elite who surrendered?" At this time, bloody eyes also smiled at Wang and asked. "Just leave it to the phantom. We don''t need to intervene in these things." Wang Xiao glanced at the phantom in the sky not far away and said faintly. Blood eyes heard the words and stopped talking. "Now the leaders of your three families have been defeated. Now I''ll give you a chance to choose whether to submit to us and seal the demon temple or follow your leaders to death. Choose one of two!" At this time, the phantom also opened his mouth and said to the elite who surrendered to the three families. When she spoke, those demon guards held on to their chain sickles and locked all the elite experts of the three families tightly to prevent them from suddenly running away. After hearing the words of the phantom, the elite experts of the three families showed a look of hesitation on their faces. Their eyes could not help looking at the defeated Senluo, the sword fight villa leader and the green smoke Valley leader. Seeing the three people, they were all dressed in rags, covered with blood, pale and fainted. A flash of light flashed in their eyes. It seemed that they had made some decision. It''s human nature that water flows low and people walk high! Since the leaders of the three families have been defeated, they may have to surrender and surrender in order to survive. "I''m from senluomen. I''m willing to submit to the demon hall and follow the phantom to the death!" "I''m a member of Beidou villa. I''m willing to submit to the demon hall and follow the phantom to the death!" "I''m from Qingyang valley. I''m willing to obey the demon hall and follow the phantom to the death!" For a time, the elite experts of the three families were full of ghosts and knelt down. Those demon guards quietly put away their chain sickles at the moment, but they are still watching with vigilance. The elite of these three families. "Well, since you are willing to obey, let me seal the devil hall and take you in!" The phantom''s face was cold. He looked down at the three elite experts below and said in a deep voice: "From now on, there is only one power in the North City area of Jiangnan, that is my ten halls, Yanluo Fengmo hall!" "Yes, Lord phantom!" "Yes, Lord phantom!" For a time, the whole mountain was full of cheers and uproar. Even the three elite experts who had just surrendered showed a look of excitement on their faces. You should know that there is only one force in Jiangnan Beicheng District today, that is, Fengmo hall, which means that the whole Jiangnan Beicheng district is in the hands of Fengmo hall! Although they have just returned to the closed magic hall, with their strength, they will be reused by the closed magic hall, sent out and held important positions. For them, the benefits they can reap will be greater! You know, they used to follow their leaders, not only to work hard, but also their profits were less than 1% of the leaders. This time, they have lost their original goal of fighting against the ancient demons. "The phantom girl is more and more like a leader!" Wang Xiao looked directly at the beautiful shadow in the sky and said with a light smile. Liang Xiling, who was on the other side, picked his mouth and joked: "this girl seems to like you very much. Why don''t you accept her?" When Wang smiled, his expression suddenly became dull, he coughed and said, "Xiling, don''t joke. The phantom girl is so grumpy. Who can stand him?" "Even if I''m looking, I''m looking for someone like you!" As soon as this remark came out, Wang Xiao immediately scolded in his heart. Damn it, how can he say such frivolous words? Liang Xiling is the Lord of her temple! Although she is cold, indifferent, arrogant and doesn''t care about things outside, she is also irritable in her heart. Will she be angry if she says this? What if Liang Xiling gets angry and runs away and turns him into ice? Thinking of this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help shivering. Even if he coughed weakly at Liang Xiling, he said, "what, Liang Xiling, in fact, I''m kidding. Don''t care too much. I''m so short of mouth!" But as expected, the scene of Liang Xiling''s violent walk and forming him into ice did not appear. On the contrary, it makes Wang Xiao look a little strange. I don''t know when to start, Liang Xiling''s exquisite pretty face showed two faint pink, slightly lowered her head, just like a shy girl, who didn''t dare to look up at Wang Xiao. So Wang Xiao is a little confused What''s going on? Why didn''t Liang Xiling run away? Is she holding her anger? Or are you holding back some Yin move? Is it hard for her to bear it first, and then beat me into ice when I get close? Well, it''s likely that The more you think about it, the faster Wang Xiao''s heart beats. "Wang Xiao, in fact, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" At this time, Liang Xiling also opened his mouth, his voice trembled, smiled at Wang, lowered his voice and said. Wait too long for me to say that? What? Looking for a girlfriend is also looking for Liang Xiling? Wang Xiao was stunned and stared at Liang Xiling''s rosy face ------------------- First change Chapter 802 The more you think about it, the more terrible Wang Xiao feels. Behind Liang Xiling, whose face is pink, there is a ghost shadow of the devil, who is smiling at him. "Liang Xiling, it suddenly occurred to me that there seems to be something else in Xicheng District. We won''t bother you first. The elite experts of these three families will be managed by you in the magic hall." Immediately, without hesitation, Wang Xiao coughed at Liang Xiling and said. "Well, Xicheng District? What''s the matter with Xicheng District?" On one side, Ming Kai was puzzled and whispered: "when I came out, I had asked situ Zhonglie to manage the affairs of Xicheng District. There should be no unkind people to harass us. Don''t we hurry back?" I think you are a blind man now! As soon as Wang smiled, his eyebrows suddenly picked up, slowly twisted his neck, stared straight at Ming Kai, and raised a smile like a smile rather than a smile at the corners of his mouth. Hoo Immediately, Mingkai felt a chill on his back, as if he had been stared at by some terrible hell devil. At this time, even if he was stupid, he could understand the meaning of Wang Xiao''s eyes! "Cough, yes, that''s right. I remember. There''s something going on in Xicheng District. Third brother, we think we''d better go back quickly, otherwise we may delay the opportunity. It''s better to leave the matter here to Feng devil hall!" Without saying anything, Ming Kai said solemnly with a smile at Wang. The solemn tone and solemn look seemed as if something really happened in Xicheng District and needed them to deal with it urgently! "Wang Xiao, you..." Liang Xiling was a little worried. His eyes fell on Wang Xiao, and a look of reluctance flashed in his eyes. But it was this kind of reluctant look that fell into Wang Xiao''s eyes, but it was another meaning. Sure enough, this girl doesn''t want me to go! There must be some sinister move waiting for me! No, I have to leave now, or I''ll have to peel off even if I don''t die today. Immediately, Wang Xiao arched his hand at Liang Xiling and said, "Xiling, seal the magic hall and give it to you and the phantom. I''m very relieved. Well, there''s no banquet that doesn''t end in the world. We should go!" After that, he didn''t wait for Liang Xilin to reply. When he moved his body and stepped on his feet, the whole person turned into a virtual shadow and rushed away to the sky not far away. Seeing this scene, the members of the Mingkai hall did not hesitate. They moved and followed Wang Xiao and left with him. "I''m leaving so fast. I still want to play in Beicheng District of Jiangnan!" Seeing this, Mingkai showed a reluctant color on his face and whispered. "Come on, old six, stop playing. We should go back." Seeing this, Song Ming patted Mingkai on the shoulder and said. Although Lin Kai and Ming Kai are quite familiar, they also have great respect for Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua. When they heard Song Ming''s words, they nodded and said: "Well, let''s go. Although I didn''t see anything interesting in Beicheng District..." Mu Chen said coldly, "go quickly, otherwise, go back to Nancheng district and I can practice with you." As soon as Mingkai heard this, his body could not help trembling slightly. It seemed that he was very afraid of the word "practice" in Muchen''s mouth. But his face showed an expression of dissatisfaction. He looked at Muchen and said, "old five, don''t think I''m afraid of you!" "I tell you, now my Mingkai has gone further and my speed has been improved a lot. I won''t be your live target again. You may not beat me!" During this time, Ming Kai didn''t just eat, drink and have fun every day. He also spent a lot of time on cultivation, and his determination level of Ming Kai improved a lot. In particular, after he and Lin Hua took charge of the hall of Mingkai together, they began to study the ancient defense martial arts. Both of them are strong Zen masters in the flesh, but Lin Hua followed the path of cohesion, while Ming Kai specializes in the flesh. After they got together to study the method of meditation, Ming Kai passed his "resolution of Ming Kai" to Lin Hua to practice. At the same time, Lin Hua also gave Ming Kai the local high-level ancient martial art "Buddha cover" that Wang Xiao gave him, so that Ming Kai could understand it. Although Lin Hua''s Dharma phase is powerful, his physical body is not so indestructible. On the contrary, although Ming Kai did not condense the Dharma, his body is very strong, and even can directly crash into a mountain. If they can learn from each other, their strength will break through to a higher level! For example, when Mingkai fights with Muchen, if he has a Dharma phase, he will no longer have to worry. His speed can''t keep up with Muchen and can only become a live target. His Dharma phase is huge and can completely lock all the people and things that appear in front of him! "Oh, really? Let''s go back and practice?" When Mu Chen heard the speech, he also showed a look of interest on his face, glanced at Ming Kai and said faintly. Recently, he has also noticed that Ming Kai''s cultivation is very hard and hard. I think he has defeated him before. However, Muchen, as a practitioner, especially Jianxiu, is never afraid of all battles. As long as the other party wants to fight, he can fight! And Ming Kai''s talent is good. He has made extraordinary progress during this period, but he is also not a mediocre person! During this time, Ming Kai is making progress, and he is also making progress! "Practice, practice!" When Mingkai heard the speech, he snorted coldly and said to Muchen. After that, he glanced at Muchen and suggested, "why don''t we compare the speed now and see who goes back to Nancheng District first!" "Naive, only children can do such things!" Mu Chen said indifferently. Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua looked at each other, and a bitter smile appeared on their faces. "Cut, old five, if you don''t dare to compare, just say it. You can''t compare with me now. You''re afraid of making a fool of yourself!" Mingkai tut tut mouth, hurled a cold hum at Muchen and sneered. After saying that, he no longer paid attention to Mu Chen. When his body moved, the whole person turned into a blue lightning and shot away at Nancheng district. When Muchen heard the speech, a touch of anger appeared on her indifferent face and said coldly, "I''ve never been afraid since Muchen made trouble in heaven!" Buzz! Suddenly, his right hand rushed out of the water. When he moved, his whole body turned into a virtual shadow, and finally fell on the blade of Blackwater famous Dao. Like a sword fairy, he stepped on the sword and flew away. When Song Ming and others saw this scene, they chuckled and looked helpless. They arched their hands at Liang Xiling and the phantom, and immediately left. For a time, only the members of the demon hall and the elite of the three families who surrendered were left in this mountain range. Liang Xiling''s eyes kept looking at Wang Xiao and left the direction. He was indifferent and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Sister Xiling, don''t look, that scoundrel has run away. He is such a counsellor!" The phantom came to Liang Xiling and said helplessly to her. "We''d better rectify the North City area in the south of the Yangtze River first. After all, it''s the bastard''s effort to seal the devil hall!" Hearing this, Liang Xiling brightened his eyes, nodded and said, "OK!" In less than half a day, a message came out from the whole Jiangnan Beicheng District: Fengmo hall defeated Beidou villa, senluomen and Qingyan Valley, swallowed six forces in Beicheng district at one fell swoop, and became the real overlord of Jiangnan Beicheng district! The closure of the devil hall immediately caused a shock and uproar among the major forces in the south of the Yangtze River ------------------- The second watch has been sent. Good night Chapter 803 You should know that as one of the four major urban areas in the south of the Yangtze River, although it has six forces and its territory is scattered a lot, it does not mean that the strength of the six forces in the north of the Yangtze River is very weak. On the contrary, Beicheng District in the south of the Yangtze River is equivalent to the second largest urban area in the south of the Yangtze River. It is wide and rich in materials. Even if the six forces are divided equally, the strength of each family is still not weaker than those in other urban areas. But because of this, they were shocked and shocked when they heard that the six ancient martial forces in Beicheng District of Jiangnan were all annexed by an emerging force called Fengmo hall. That''s the six forces in Beicheng District of Jiangnan! The leader of each family is a strong man in the heart flower kingdom. I don''t know how many elite and strong men he has, but he was defeated by a new demon hall? For a time, many people were full of interest in this magic hall. Where did this force come from? Why did you come to Jiangnan Beicheng district? How did they annex the six major forces in Beicheng District of Jiangnan in one breath? All this came so fast that they were a little unprepared. But when they learned about the situation of sealing the devil hall, everyone couldn''t help but shut up. The Lord of Fengmo hall defeated the leaders of the three major forces in the North City area of the south of the Yangtze River by 1-3. The vice Lord of the phantom hall fought the Lord of Qingyan Valley alone, and as soon as the news of killing the Lord of Qingyan valley came out, those people of the major forces in the south of the Yangtze River could not help being silent. With the such a powerful force of the terror, even if it can become overlord of the north urban area of the Jiangnan, it seems nothing shocking. More importantly, this magic hall seems to be closely related to the Mingkai hall in Xicheng District of Jiangnan. In the Xicheng District of Jiangnan, the Mingkai hall has occupied one-third of the territory of the Xicheng District of Jiangnan, and nearly three-fifths of the territory of the Nancheng District of Jiangnan. It can be said that the Mingkai hall has owned nearly one city! Whether it is the Mingkai hall or the Fengmo hall, they are not easy to provoke. Now the two families have close ties, which makes other forces in Jiangnan worry. ¡­¡­ "Third, don''t you think it''s a pity that we left like this?" On the way back, Lin Kai came up to Wang Xiao and said helplessly. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, a look of interest appeared on his face. He glanced at Ming Kai and asked, "what''s the pity? Do you have any programs?" Ming Kai scratched his head and said, "I just want to have a fight. My fist is a little itchy recently!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help grinning: "your fist itches. Don''t you just let Lao Wu fight with you?" Upon hearing this, Ming Kai shrunk his neck, but his face still showed an expression of dissatisfaction and said, "I have no interest in comparing with him. I want to fight with those people outside. What''s the fight between my brothers?" Although he was afraid of Muchen, he still had an expression on his face that he didn''t want "brothers fighting to hurt harmony". "I think the elite experts of the three families surrendered, but there must be some people at the bottom who are unwilling to surrender and stubbornly resist. You should let me stay and help those people who seal the demon hall and beat them up!" Before Wang Xiao could speak, Mu Chen said, "how can you beat me? So you want to abuse the dishes?" Upon hearing this, Mingkai snorted coldly and said, "how can I be such a person? I just want to share the pressure for those who seal the demon hall!" "Pull it down, you, old six, how can you be such a person? Just say it when your fist itches!" Don''t say Muchen about this. Even Song Ming, Lin Hua and Feng Li don''t believe it. Lin Hua snorted coldly and said contemptuously to Ming Kai. Mingkai heard the words, and he could not show an embarrassed smile on his face. At this time, Wang Xiao also patted Mingkai on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. After returning to Nancheng District in Jiangnan, you will naturally fight!" As soon as Ming Kai heard this, he immediately showed an excited smile on his face. He stared at Wang Xiao straight and asked with glowing eyes, "really? Don''t lie to me, old three. I don''t read enough books!" Seeing Ming Kai''s excited expression, Wang Xiao smiled involuntarily and said, "of course it''s true. When did your third brother cheat you?" Upon hearing this, Mingkai nodded. Immediately, Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on the faces of the brothers and said, "today we''ll take a day off, and tomorrow we''ll visit Yanluo League." "Last time we went, their leader didn''t come back. We''ll go again this time!" All the brothers nodded when they heard the speech. At this time, Ming Kai said suspiciously, "go to visit Yan Luomeng and have a fight with me. Are you in touch?" "Yes, old three, what are we going to Yanluo League for?" At this time, Lin Hua also showed a look of doubt on his face and asked, "go to meet the leader of the yama alliance? Have a friendly conversation with her? I don''t think we need this at all with the reputation of the Mingkai hall!" Lin Hua''s face showed a look of pride and said, "we just need to send an invitation directly and let them visit us." The faces of the other brothers also showed doubts. Wang Xiaowen shook his head and said, "I''m not going to Yanluo League this time for a simple visit. The real purpose is to persuade them to obey our ten temple Yanluo!" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, all the brothers couldn''t help brightening their eyes. "In Nancheng District of Jiangnan, except Nanjia, other forces can''t let it develop freely!" "After we accept Yan Luomeng, we will solve the Jingyue family. After that, we can go back to Lincheng." "Back to Lincheng? Great. It''s almost half a month since I came out. The Chinese New Year is coming soon. It''s time to go back." When Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua heard this, they suddenly smiled and said excitedly. "What if they don''t want to obey us?" At this time, it was Ming Kai who asked the key question. Wang smiled and said with a grin, "if you don''t want to obey, hit them if you want to!" Upon hearing Wang Xiao''s overbearing words, Ming Kai was also full of blood boiling. He clenched his hands and made a crackling sound. He said excitedly, "yes, hit their clothes until they are willing to obey me!" "Come on, old six, calm down. You are the Lord of the Mingkai hall now. Don''t show this frivolous appearance again." Mu Chen glanced at Mingkai and said. After that, Mu Chen moved and rushed away to the distance. "Old five, I want you to take care of me!" When Mingkai heard this, he looked dissatisfied and caught up. Seeing this, the other brothers moved and rushed back in the direction of Nancheng District in the south of the Yangtze River. ------------------- I took a holiday yesterday and will be renewed today. First change Chapter 804 Yanluo League, Nancheng District, Jiangnan. A very beautiful and moving beauty sat on a big long wooden chair, with a dignified look on her pretty face, staring at the three people below, silent. The following three people are the three top experts of Yan Luomeng, Yan or, GUI Li, and Xiongfeng! "That guy, really?" After half a ring, the moxibustion fish finally opened his mouth and asked the three people. She was not in Yanluo League a few days ago, but returned to the place where her aunt lived with Uncle Feng Lang, visited her aunt and stayed there with her for a few days. At her aunt''s place, she kept hearing her aunt say, let her find the descendant of the ten Temple Yama as soon as possible, and then follow him faithfully, help that person and become the king! She has listened to this kind of words many times, and she has already been bored! Because the other party is her most beloved aunt, she can only nod silently. But after leaving that place, she was very upset. He really wanted that bastard named Wang Xiao to die. Why did he come to Jiangnan to disturb her life. Before she could react, as soon as moxibustion fish returned to Yan Luomeng, Yan or came to her and said to him, "that man is coming and wants to visit her!" Moxibustion fish is not stupid. He knows the truth of going to the three treasures hall without anything. At this time, the other party will come, which must be an attempt. Especially when she knew that the five ancient martial forces in Nancheng District of the south of the Yangtze River had been a little subordinate to the Mingkai hall, he knew that the other party must not come for a simple visit! "Yes, Wang Xiao, the leader of moxibustion fish alliance and the leader of namingkai hall, really wanted to visit us. I shirked his visit a few days ago for the reason that you were not in Yanluo alliance, but he said he would come again." Yan or nodded and said to the moxibustion fish. When he looked at the moxibustion fish alliance leader, his eyes were full of admiration and love. "That bastard, I''m not going to provoke him. He still wants to provoke me. How unreasonable!" When moxibustion fish heard this, his face suddenly sank. His crystal clear eyes were full of anger. He clenched his small powder fist and said gnashing his teeth. Her whole body burst out an amazing breath, which fluctuated wantonly in the lobby. The precious porcelain on the wooden cabinet next to her fell to the ground and smashed under her terrible wave. Then, those wooden cabinets could not withstand the violent breath of moxibustion fish, and burst into pieces. Yan or, GUI Li and Xiong Feng reacted very quickly. They quickly operated their internal power and formed a shield in front of them to resist the incomparable internal power turbulence. However, the three people''s faces changed slightly, and they were repelled by this terrible internal force turbulence for a few steps. No one knows that Yan or, GUI Li and Xiongfeng are the three top experts of Yan Luomeng. But in fact, the strongest of Yan Luo alliance is someone else. That is to say, the strength of moxibustion fish alliance leader is above them. "Moxibustion fish alliance leader, I think we should think about how to deal with the people in the Mingkai hall. We can''t wait to die!" At this time, Yan or, who saw the anger of the moxibustion fish alliance leader, also stood up and said solemnly to the moxibustion fish. "Yan Luomeng, but with your hard work, how can you just give in?" "Yes, you can''t give in. This Yanluo League is mine. No one wants to take Yanluo league from me!" Sure enough, when the moxibustion fish heard the speech, his face was also slightly heavy. He clenched his small powder fist and shouted angrily. Her eyes were full of anger. Uncle Feng Lang hasn''t come back yet. He is still there with his aunt. Moxibustion fish knows this is his last chance! If you don''t defeat Mingkai hall before uncle Feng wolf comes back, and that bastard named Wang Xiao, let that guy know his power. When Uncle Feng wolf comes back, he will persuade himself to surrender to the boy like his aunt. This is absolutely impossible for the moxibustion fish who have been used to freedom since childhood. Time is very urgent! "Go and gather all the elite of Yanluo Alliance for me. We''ll fight with the people in the Mingkai hall!" Moxibustion fish no longer hesitated, turned around, stared at Yan or, and said in a deep voice. As soon as Yan or heard it, his eyes lit up and said with a full face of War: "yes, moxibustion fish alliance leader!" After that, he was ready to turn around and go out to prepare. "Wait a minute!" At this time, Xiongfeng waved his hand to stop Yan or and said in a deep voice: "Just with the leader of the alliance, shall we really do this?" "Don''t forget that Yanluo League is a chamber of Commerce and never participates in the power struggle in the south of the Yangtze River." "We are businessmen, and the other party is also the leader of the Mingkai hall. I remember Lord Feng wolf once said that our Yanluo alliance has been loyal to the new king since its birth." "Wang Xiao is likely to be the new king of hell in the ten halls!" Hearing Xiongfeng''s words, moxibustion fish frowned slightly. Before she could speak, Yan or on one side opened his mouth and said, "Xiongfeng, how do you know he is a qualified new king?" "It has been nearly 20 years since our Yama League broke away from the ten halls of Yama!" "Why should we now return to the ten Temple Yama and the new king?" "Our Yanluo alliance is an independent force. We just need to listen to the instructions of the leader of moxibustion fish alliance, that''s all!" Speaking of this, Yan or paused for a moment, looked directly at Xiongfeng again, and said in a deep voice, "Xiongfeng, don''t forget that you have grown to the present level under the cultivation of Yan Luomeng in the past 20 years." "Everything you have is given to you by the yama alliance, not by the ten Temple Yama!" Hearing the speech, Xiongfeng couldn''t help showing a hesitation on his face: "this..." Yan or is right. All this he did today was given to him by Yan Luomeng. He has never really seen the ten halls of hell. He heard all the fame of the ten halls of hell from Lord Feng wolf. It is also Lord Feng wolf, who instilled his faith of loyalty to the ten Temple Yama. But in his heart, he really didn''t have any good feelings for the ten Temple Yama, and of course he didn''t have any bad feelings. If you want to choose between the ten halls of Yama and Yama alliance, he really likes Yama alliance better! "Xiongfeng, since you keep saying that the bastard named Wang Xiao may be the new king of our future ten halls of hell, in that case, why don''t we test him?" At this time, moxibustion fish also opened his mouth, looked directly at Xiongfeng and said. Hearing this, Xiongfeng raised his eyebrows and asked, "test? How to test? " "Since he is the new king, he must have strong perseverance, strong strength and the courage to command the army." Moxibustion fish looked straight at Xiongfeng and said: "Since he wants us Yanluo League to submit to him, he must show his strength to make us Yanluo League willing to submit to him." "In that case, let''s fight!" "See if his fist is hard enough to make us give in, or if our sword is sharp enough to pierce his spirit!" Hearing this, Xiongfeng''s heart couldn''t help moving slightly. He is also a militant and has always believed in the rule of truth in his fist. But what really made him completely agree to moxibustion fish''s plan was moxibustion fish''s next sentence: "Don''t you want to experience the strength of the new king of hell in the ten halls?" This sentence has a strong appeal to the heroism of fanatical militants Confusion. Fight the new king? This is a thing that people look forward to! ------------------- Second, it has been sent Chapter 805 The next day, the news came from Nancheng District in Jiangnan. The leader of Yanluo alliance declared war on the Mingkai hall in Xicheng District in Jiangnan. She believes that Nancheng District in Jiangnan is the territory of major forces in Nancheng District in Jiangnan and cannot be occupied by forces from Xicheng District. As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a major sensation in Nancheng District of Jiangnan. All the big and small forces in the Nancheng District of the south of the Yangtze River angrily echoed. Even the head of Jingyue aristocratic family followed and echoed the words of the leader of Yanluo alliance moxibustion fish, and he publicly announced that he would help as long as Yanluo alliance fought with Mingkai hall. For a moment, the major forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan seemed to smell something unusual and were shocked. Not only that, even other urban forces outside the Nancheng District in the south of the Yangtze River have set their eyes on the Nancheng District in the south of the Yangtze River. Although the major forces in other urban areas were not as angry with the Mingkai hall as the Jingyue family and small forces in Nancheng District, they also echoed the Jingyue family and Yan Luomeng. Among them, the attitude of Shijia and Weijia in Xicheng District of Jiangnan is the strongest! However, at this time, it was the local forces in Nancheng District of the south of the Yangtze River. Nanjia stood up and publicly declared its support for Mingkai hall. Their elder even said that he was willing to form an alliance with minkai hall! He believes that the southern urban area of Jiangnan is also a member of Jiangnan, so there is no external force. Moreover, Jiangnan itself is a melting pot of ancient martial forces. Whoever is strong will be respected! For a time, Nancheng District in Jiangnan was shocked. Many small forces accuse Nanjia of being a traitor in Nancheng District of the south of the Yangtze River! Such ancient martial forces do not deserve to be called one of the great forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan! Suddenly, Nanjia in Nancheng District of Jiangnan was in the same situation as other major forces in Jiangnan. Nanjia was isolated, and their industry began to be harassed by some small forces, which seemed to be obstructed by various forces in Nancheng district. Many leaders of small forces secretly ridicule the elder of Nanjia in Jiangnan City. They have no eyesight! Choosing to support Mingkai hall at this time is clearly self destruction! All this is still in the dark for Wang Xiao and others who have just returned from Beicheng District in the south of the Yangtze River "There seems to be bad news from the old three in Nancheng district." In the hall of Mingkai in Xicheng District of Jiangnan, Lin Hua walked over quickly, came to Wang Xiao and said to him. Other brothers are also in the hall of Mingkai at this time. Wang Xiao smelled the speech, with a look of doubt on his face, and asked, "what happened in Nancheng district?" Lin Hua''s face sank slightly, smiled at Wang and said, "it''s not big. Yan Luomeng declared war on us publicly." Wang smiled at the speech and raised his eyebrows: "what''s the reason?" He originally wanted to go to Yanluo League and visit the leader of Yanluo League, hoping to impress the other party through his sincerity and make the other party obey the hall of Mingkai. But now it seems that before he went to visit, the other party had a tough attitude and wanted to declare war on them. This surprised Wang Xiao. The leader of Yan Luomeng is really an impulsive, irritable and strong man! But although he was surprised, he was not afraid! Whether it''s the hall of Mingkai or the ten Hall of hell, they are never afraid of fighting! If only fists can convince opponents If only blood and battle can let others know the reputation of the ten Temple hell Then he doesn''t mind fighting! "In addition, there is one more thing I want to tell you." Lin Hua hesitated and smiled at Wang. "Oh, what else?" When Lin Hua said that there was another thing, Wang Xiaolian also showed a strange expression and said. "After Yan Luomeng declared war on us, Jingyue aristocratic family also agreed to drive out outsiders one after another." Lin Hua thought for a moment, smiled at Wang and said: "But Nanjia in Nancheng District didn''t follow them. Instead, they announced that they were willing to alliance with our Mingkai hall. Therefore, they were surrounded and suppressed by the major forces in Nancheng district." "Nanjia?" When Wang smiled, his face also changed, and a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes. He thought that his relationship with Nanjia was that of ordinary friends, or friends in interests. I only saved Nanjia daughter once. But now it seems that the south family is actually willing to stand up and support their Mingkai hall at this time. It can be explained that the Nanjia in Nancheng District really regarded their Mingkai hall as a brotherly force! This is a little unexpected for Wang Xiao! At this time, his heart also involuntarily showed a touch of warmth. If Nanjia hadn''t stood up, I''m afraid their Mingkai hall would face the siege of major forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan. Although he was not afraid of the hall of Mingkai. But dianxingmen and Zhanyue building have just been accepted. At this time, it is easy for people below to make trouble. He Wang Xiao owes a favor to Nanjia, Nancheng District, Jiangnan! "The elder of the south family, his eyes are really fierce!" Immediately, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help raising a smile and said. In this period, it is very important to choose which side to stand on! At this time, Song Lin on one side couldn''t help asking, "what should we do now?" "What''s more, of course, is to summon all the souls of the Mingkai hall to attack the Nancheng District of the south of the Yangtze River." At this time, as a militant, Mingkai immediately said, "the people of the hell gate give face, don''t want face, let them see the power of our Mingkai hall!" "Just in time, my fist is a little itchy recently. I''ve always wanted to fight, and finally there''s a fight!" At the end, his face could not help showing an excited color. "Fool!" As soon as his voice fell, Muchen on one side was white eyed and said to Mingkai. "Who do you call a fool? Say it again!" As soon as Mingkai heard this, he became angry, turned around, glared at Muchen and said. "Whoever answers me is a fool!" Mu Chen said coldly. His indifferent attitude immediately made Mingkai hall angry. He clenched his hands and made a crackling sound. He glared at Muchen and said, "old five, if you have seed, you''ll fight with me!" Mu Chen waved his hand and said, "well... I don''t fight with fools. If I win, I''m crazy. If I lose, I''m a fool!" Song Ming and Lin Hua looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. Although Muchen usually looks cold and speechless, in fact, his mouth is very poisonous. Any word can kill his popularity. Sure enough, Mu Chen''s poisonous words immediately made Ming Kai angry. "Muchen, if you have seed, you can fight with me alone. Today, I''m going to lie on the ground and I can''t buckle you up!" Mu Chen completely ignored Ming Kai, and stood there quietly with her eyes refreshed. "I wipe, brother, kill you today!" Seeing Muchen like this, mingkaidun was in a fire and was ready to start. Song Ming and Lin Hua stopped him. "Old six, old six, don''t be angry, don''t be angry!" "Give me a face this time, don''t do it!" "Old five''s mouth is so poisonous. Just get used to it!" "Yes, if you want to fight, we''ll fight again when we fight Yanluo League tomorrow!" After hearing the appeasement of Song Ming and Lin Hua, Ming Kai''s anger stopped a little. Immediately, he turned his head, looked at Wang Xiao and said, "third brother, tomorrow, will we declare war on Yan Luomeng?" "If you are like this, can I disagree?" Wang Xiao shrugged and said helplessly. Recently, there has been no fight between Ming Kai and his fists are beginning to itch. If he doesn''t go out to vent, I''m afraid the hall of Ming Kai will be demolished by him. Immediately, Wang Xiao looked around at the brothers, and then said to Lin Hua, "send a battle order!" Mingkai battle order, the order of the Mingkai hall to declare war, all the souls of the Mingkai hall must obey! "Yes!" Lin Hua and others heard the speech and immediately said in unison! ------------------- Today''s exam subject one, one more. Chapter 806 The next day, when the Ming Kai hall issued the Ming Kai war order and announced that it was willing to fight with Yan Luomeng. The whole Jiangnan was shocked. They didn''t expect that Mingkai hall would be so tough and dare to accept the invitation of Yan Luomeng! You know, this Yan Luomeng is a local force in Nancheng District of the south of the Yangtze River. It has a deep foundation and is not comparable to the emerging forces such as Mingkai hall. But it is precisely because of this that they are so shocked. "I''ve heard that the Mingkai hall has issued the order of Mingkai war!" "What is this Ming Kai war order?" "This battle order of Mingkai is the declaration of war order of Mingkai hall. As soon as this token is issued, all the souls of Mingkai hall outside will come back to support Mingkai hall!" "This Ming Kai battle order sounds very tall!" "What''s the use of being tall? Who doesn''t know that Yanluo League in Nancheng District of Jiangnan is really on fire. This time, the Mingkai hall is dead!" "After all, I''ll cut down the great hall with the great hall, and I''ll swallow it!" "No matter who wins or loses, it won''t do us any harm. Let''s just watch a good play quietly!" "That''s right!" The leaders of those small forces were all talking in secret. When they talked here, they watched their changes one after another. Not only the leaders of those small forces, but also the eyes of many forces in other urban areas in the south of the Yangtze River are involuntarily watching the power dispute. They all know that the outcome of this power dispute largely determines the power trend of Nancheng District in Jiangnan. If Yan Luomeng loses this battle, there will be only the men''s family in Nancheng District of Jiangnan and the Jingyue aristocratic family in Nancheng District of Jiangnan. In this way, the Southern family in Nancheng District of Jiangnan has indicated that it wants to alliance with Mingkai hall. That is to say, in Nancheng District of the south of the Yangtze River, there is only one force that refuses to obey the Mingkai hall, that is the Jingyue aristocratic family. At the beginning, when Jingyue family, dianxingmen and zhanyuelou joined hands to deal with Nanjia, it was Mingkai hall that defeated dianxingmen and zhanyuelou and annexed them in one fell swoop. If Jingyue aristocratic family had not been more cautious and fled in advance, I''m afraid Now, if Yan Luomeng is also defeated, there will be only Jingyue family left in Nancheng District of Jiangnan. At that time, even if they don''t want to, they can only confront shangmingkai hall! At that time, as a result of annexing the situ family in Xicheng District of Jiangnan, dianxingmen, one of the five forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan, Zhanyue building, one of the five forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan, and Mingkai Hall of Yan Luomeng, one of the five forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan, the Jingyue aristocratic family in Shangqu District... You can imagine! Therefore, this war is very important for Yanluo League and Jingyue family. If Yanluo alliance fails, the whole Nancheng District of Jiangnan will fall into the hands of Mingkai hall! If Yan Luomeng wins, there is still room for turnover. In other words, if Yan Luomeng wins in the south of the Yangtze River, it will certainly arouse the enthusiasm of all forces in the south of the Yangtze River. They are all the people who love falling water dogs most. At that time, the defeated Mingkai hall, no matter how powerful, could not face the encirclement, suppression and harassment of small forces from all directions. At that time, they will only be a male lion besieged by wolves, with more heart than strength! When Yanluo League in Nancheng District of Jiangnan received the order of Mingkai battle, it also gladly took up the battle and met with Mingkai hall in Wanling in the eastern suburb of Nancheng District of Jiangnan to fight to the death! As for the fish moxibustion by the leader of Yanluo League in Nancheng District of Jiangnan, he shouted to Wang Xiao publicly: "Wang Xiao, this Wanling in the eastern suburb of Nancheng District of Jiangnan is the tomb of the souls in your Mingkai hall!" Her attitude was very tough and arrogant. As soon as she said this, she immediately caused an uproar among the major forces in the south of the Yangtze River. They never thought that as the leader of a chamber of Commerce, the leader of Yanluo League, a woman would say such arrogant words. "The female leader of Yan Luo League is really a generation of strong women!" "She naturally has the means and city government to sit in the position of leader of Yanluo League!" "Well said!" "The strength of Yan Luomeng is unfathomable. This power dispute is really expected!" The leaders of many forces sighed. Over the years, Yanluo League in Nancheng District of Jiangnan has been a very low-key existence in Nancheng District of Jiangnan. They never showed their strength to the outside world, never struggled with others and focused on business. Therefore, the major forces in the south of the Yangtze River do not have a clear understanding of the strength of Yanluo League. However, there was a rumor in Jiangnan that the leader of Yanluo alliance moxibustion fish in Nancheng District of Jiangnan, that is: A few years ago, in Nancheng District of the south of the Yangtze River, there came a top power of the heart flower mirror. The top power of the heart flower scene was happy by nature and especially hung the curtain on beautiful women. By chance, he met the moxibustion fish leader of Yanluo League in Nancheng District, Jiangnan. He was impressed by the beauty of the moxibustion fish leader and did not covet the moxibustion fish leader! He is even more overbearing and claims to the public that the leader of Yanluo alliance moxibustion fish is his woman, and no one can touch it! This matter has been making a lot of noise in Nancheng District of Jiangnan. Even forces in other urban areas can hear it. The final result is that the top strongman of xinhuajing disappeared into the Nancheng District of Jiangnan for no reason, even the hand of moxibustion fish, the leader of Yanluo League. No one knows where he went, dead or alive? It''s just that people inside Yanluo League have heard through the grapevine that the top strong person in the heart flower kingdom has been broken to pieces by the strong person in the league. His death is very miserable. Even if he dies, he is still frustrated! Although this rumor cannot be taken seriously by others, it is also because of the existence of this rumor that the major forces in Jiangnan still have a sense of awe for the female leader of Yanluo League in Nancheng District of Jiangnan. No one wants to disappear inexplicably one day. No one knows whether it''s dead or alive. This is one of the reasons why Yanluo League in Nancheng District of Jiangnan has been wandering in Nancheng district for so long that few people dare to think about their power. This time, the power dispute between Yanluo alliance and Mingkai hall can better let them know the combat power of Yanluo alliance! ¡­¡­ Yanluo League, Nancheng District, Jiangnan. "Moxibustion fish alliance leader, I don''t know what my suggestion is?" Yue Zhao, the master of Jingyue aristocratic family, sat on the sofa, looked directly at the beautiful shadow sitting in front of the case and said. "It''s good for the master of the Zhao family to have a good plan. After our two families joined hands to defeat the Mingkai hall, half of the territory in Nancheng District of Jiangnan?" When the moxibustion fish heard the speech, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile and said: "I really can''t refuse these generous conditions!" Hearing this, Zhao Yue, the leader of Jingyue aristocratic family, showed a happy look in his heart and said, "so, you agree with the leader of moxibustion fish alliance?" Think about it, I''d better write another watch, today''s two watch. Chapter 807 "I agree with the two alliances, but I don''t think the distribution of this site seems reasonable." Moxibustion the corners of the fish''s mouth, slightly raised a smile and said to Yue Zhao, the family of Jingyue aristocratic family. "Unreasonable site allocation?" Yue Zhao, the leader of Jingyue aristocratic family, raised his eyebrows and flashed a gloomy color in his eyes, but he soon hid it. He asked the moxibustion fish alliance leader suspiciously, "what''s unreasonable?" "This world war was initiated by Yan Luomeng and fought with Mingkai hall. Your Jingyue family is only a helper at best!" Moxibustion fish''s face was calm and said to Yue Zhao, the master of Jingyue family: "And we Yanluo League want to deal with the Mingkai hall. Your Jingyue family is just dealing with a small South family. We do more. Do you think it''s reasonable to divide the territory by 50-50?" Hearing the words of moxibustion fish, Yue Zhao, the head of Jingyue aristocratic family, frowned slightly, but he still forced a smile on his face and asked, "I don''t know how much territory the leader of moxibustion fish alliance thinks our Jingyue aristocratic family should be divided into?" "What do you think?" The leader of moxibustion fish alliance didn''t reply directly, but asked instead. "How about four or six? Four of us and six of you?" Zhao Wenyan, the master of Jingyue family, said in a deep voice. This is already his concession However, when the moxibustion fish heard the speech, he shook his head, raised a smile like a smile at the corners of his mouth, and his crystal clear eyes stared at Yue Zhao, the master of Jingyue family, in silence. Seeing the silent expression of the moxibustion fish alliance leader, Yue Zhao, the leader of Jingyue aristocratic family, suddenly became gloomy. The moxibustion fish alliance leader has a big appetite. His expression could not help but become solemn and cold. He stared straight at the moxibustion fish alliance leader of Yan Luomeng and said in a deep voice: "moxibustion fish alliance leader, how can we say that we are two families working together? There are a lot of four or six points. Forty percent of us have suffered a small loss. Is it difficult for you to have three or seven points? It''s a little..." Yue Zhao, the master of Jingyue aristocratic family, didn''t say it, but everyone could hear the meaning of the last sentence. Yue Zhao, the master of Jingyue aristocratic family, had a little anger in his heart at this time. If he didn''t know, their Jingyue aristocratic family must intervene in this power dispute this time. Otherwise, after the duel between the two families, their Jingyue family can only become the subsidiary of the winner. At that time, it''s too late to regret. "Not four or six points, not three or seven points, but two or eight points. You take 20% of the territory, and we Yanluo League take 80% of the territory!" At this time, moxibustion fish finally spoke. She looked directly at Yue Zhao, the master of Jingyue family, and said in a deep voice. Her voice was not loud, but at this time it was full of a taste of supremacy, which could not be questioned by anyone. When yuezhao, the leader of Jingyue aristocratic family, heard this, his face suddenly changed. He looked directly at the moxibustion fish alliance leader. His eyes were full of anger. He gnashed his teeth and said, "twenty-eight points? Moxibustion fish alliance leader, are you kidding me?" "Do I seem to be joking with you?" The leader of moxibustion fish alliance heard the speech, glanced at him and said faintly. "Who do you think of my Jingyue aristocratic family? What do you say about my Jingyue aristocratic family? It is also one of the five forces in Nancheng District of the south of the Yangtze River. We can only get 20% for 28%. Do you think we are beggars?" Yue Zhao, the master of Jingyue aristocratic family, patted the table, stood up, glared at the moxibustion fish alliance leader, and said in a deep voice. As soon as he stood up, the children of Jingyue family behind him also stood up and looked angrily at the moxibustion fish alliance leader. The members of Yan Luo League gathered around one after another and quickly surrounded these children of Jingyue family. Everyone was vaguely flowing with rolling internal power For a moment, the atmosphere in the lobby became tense. Moxibustion fish alliance leader didn''t seem to feel that the atmosphere in the lobby became tense. She looked directly at Yue Zhao, the master of Jingyue family, and said faintly: "Yue Zhao, don''t say I don''t give you face. Twenty eight points is my biggest concession. If you still don''t agree, I''ll deal with your Jingyue family after I solve the Mingkai Hall..." "At that time, I''m afraid your Jingyue family will no longer exist in Jiangnan City." WOW! As soon as she said this, she immediately caused a sound of shock and uproar in the lobby. Every child of Jingyue aristocratic family has a look of anger on his face. He stares at the moxibustion fish alliance leader and clenches his fist. It''s really deceiving people too much! Yue Zhao, the leader of Jingyue aristocratic family, also has a very ugly face. He looks directly at the moxibustion fish alliance leader and doesn''t speak for a long time. "Ha ha..." after a long time, he finally loosened his face, suddenly laughed and said to the moxibustion fish alliance leader: "it''s worthy of being the moxibustion fish alliance leader of Yanluo alliance. Women don''t let men!" "Twenty eight is twenty-eight. Our enemy is the Mingkai hall. As long as we can defeat the Mingkai hall, everything will be easy to say!" "It seems that master Yue Zhao hasn''t forgotten what the hell hall did when the three of you jointly dealt with the south house. Now, in the whole Nancheng District of Jiangnan, only I, Yan Luomeng, will be your ally!" Seeing the master of Jingyue aristocratic family, Yue Zhaofu soft, the leader of moxibustion fish alliance also smiled and waved his hand to let the members of Yanluo alliance behind him back. Those members of Yanluo League also stepped back after seeing the action of moxibustion fish. "That''s right. Now there is only Yanluo League in Nancheng District of Jiangnan. It will be our ally!" Yue Zhao, the master of Jingyue aristocratic family, also asked his children to step down and smiled at the leader of moxibustion fish alliance. "That''s natural. If our two families can cooperate, their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved." Moxibustion fish alliance leader raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said to Yue Zhao, the master of Jingyue family. "Now that an agreement has been reached, I won''t stay any longer. Let''s go to war tomorrow!" Immediately, Yue Zhao, the leader of Jingyue aristocratic family, was not talking nonsense. He arched his hand at the leader of moxibustion fish alliance of Yan Luomeng and said. "No, master Yue Zhao!" Moxibustion fish alliance leader also raised a smile around his mouth and said faintly. On hearing the speech, the head of the Zhao family no longer talked nonsense. He turned and walked out. All the family children behind him kept up with him. No one noticed that the look on his face became very gloomy and solemn at the moment he turned around. After the month Zhao family leader left, the atmosphere in the lobby returned to calm. "Moxibustion fish alliance leader, the head of Jingyue family is not a good man. Is it really OK for us to join hands with them?" At this time, Xiongfeng beside the moxibustion fish asked. Before moxibustion fish spoke, Yan or smiled and said, "what''s the problem? Anyway, it''s just the chess pieces we use. Let them deal with Nanjia. We don''t have to be distracted. Moxibustion fish alliance leader should think so..." "That''s right!" Moxibustion fish also nodded and smiled. When Xiong Feng heard the speech, his face suddenly showed a sudden color. ------------------- First change Readers, I would like to help you. I will pay attention to the official account of "WeChat," the "public address", "return to vote" and enter the voting interface of "Daily Star". It is very important for me to vote for "spicy hot". Thank you. Chapter 808 Wanlingzhong, the eastern suburb of Nancheng District, Jiangnan. There are many tombs that can''t see the edge. I don''t know how long they have been standing here. Many tombs are overgrown with weeds, but the tombs of Wanling in the eastern suburb are all built of cement. The scale of each tomb is very huge. It is conceivable that the families of those who were buried here are either rich or expensive. At this time, on the Wanling mountain in the eastern suburb, two groups of people are standing and looking at each other. In these two groups of people, everyone''s momentum is very thick and terrible. Obviously, they are not weak. These two groups of people are the Mingkai hall in Xicheng District of Jiangnan. And Yan Luomeng! In front of the Mingkai hall, there are five figures, namely, Mingkai, Lin Hua, Song Ming, Feng Li and situ Zhonglie. Behind them, there were many elite experts in the Mingkai hall. At this time, these elite experts stared at the group of people not far away, and their eyes were full of war. That group of people are members of Yanluo League, one of the five major forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan. These members of Yanluo League also have a strong momentum. They are all elite and strong. When they look at the Mingming kaidian hall, they are full of disdain. The atmosphere of both sides was very tense. They looked at each other, but no one spoke. There seemed to be an invisible air wall oppressing both sides. Outside the place where the two groups of people and horses looked at each other, there were also many spies of other forces in the south of the Yangtze River hidden in the darkness around the Wanling in the eastern suburb. Their task was to give back the situation here to the leaders of the major forces in the south of the Yangtze River. For the fight between the two families, the leaders of other forces in the south of the Yangtze River are very much looking forward to, because they know the truth that Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind. They want the two to fight. They need to know that the Mingkai hall in Xicheng District of Jiangnan and Yan Luomeng in Nancheng District of Jiangnan are powerful forces. If the two gangs lose to each other, they can even find the right time to benefit from it. If two tigers fight, one will be hurt. At that time, jackals like them can show their tusks and take the opportunity to tear up the two families'' industries. In the feedback of countless spies, the leaders of the major forces in the south of the Yangtze River are monitoring every move here remotely in their own territory. "Let''s fight. The harder we fight, the better. Then we don''t have to deal with the Ming Kai hall ourselves!" In the Wei family in Xicheng District, Jiangnan, the face of Wei Guoyao, the owner of the Wei family, was full of excitement and said with a bad smile through the surveillance picture remotely transmitted by the spies. He thought that after the Mingkai hall annexed the situ family, it would settle down and straighten out the industry of the situ family. Finally, when the status was consolidated, he would attack other forces in Xicheng District. But he didn''t expect that the Mingkai hall would die like this and run to Nancheng district to annex other local forces. In this way, how can it not cause the counterattack of other local forces? No local forces will be willing to let those foreign forces invade the territory of their own local forces, even if they don''t have a good relationship with other local forces on weekdays. It''s like in your own home, brothers can fight with each other and quarrel with each other. But at this time, if an outsider wants to step in and bully his brother, it''s absolutely not! Now I see Yan Luomeng in Nancheng District of the south of the Yangtze River in a violent attack to deal with the Mingkai hall. The heart of weiguoyao is full of excitement. The disciples of the Wei family behind him also shouted with joy when they saw this behind the scenes. "Lord Wei, it''s not a happy time for you. The hell Kai hall hasn''t fought with the hell gate yet." The bald man on one side had a smile on his mouth and said faintly. He was wearing a white robe on his upper body and a Green Sword Pendant hanging around his waist. He exuded a faint sword meaning. When he raised his hands and feet, it seemed as if there were sword flowers blooming again. He is one of the three forces in Xicheng District. He is the master of the Shijia family. Shifu has no life! Originally, he wanted to join hands with the Wei family to deal with the Mingkai hall, but now it seems that the Mingkai hall is killing itself, so he doesn''t want them to do it at all. When Wei Guoyao heard Shi wusheng''s words, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and then said in a deep voice, "the master of Shi family doesn''t know. Although Yan Luomeng is only an ancient martial arts chamber of Commerce in Nancheng District of Jiangnan, it can become one of the five major forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan with an ancient martial arts chamber of Commerce. Naturally, it has his excellence." "And in recent years, I have never seen any ancient military force dare to offend Yanluo League in Nancheng District of Jiangnan" At this point, Weiguo medicine paused and asked shiwuming, "I don''t know if the master of Shifu''s family has heard a rumor that there was a top expert in xinhuajing who coveted the beauty of moxibustion fish by the leader of Yanluo League in Nancheng District of Jiangnan and wanted the possessor to moxibustion fish." "But the final result, really inexplicably disappeared, do not know life and death?" "I happen to know that person..." After hearing this, shiwuming couldn''t help but show a look of interest on his face and asked, "Oh? Unexpectedly, the leader of the medicine family of Wei Kingdom knows the origin of the top power in the state of mind?" Wei Guoyao smiled and said, "I don''t know very well, but I happen to know that the top expert in xinhuajing is almost... The sword is transformed into a form!" The master had no life to smell the speech, his body suddenly trembled, his face showed an exclamation color, his eyes stared at Wei Guoyao directly, and said in a deep voice, "it''s almost the meaning of the sword?" "That''s right. It almost turned into a sword." Wei Guoyao nodded and solemnly said to Shi Wuming. After being confirmed by Wei Guoyao, the surprise on Shi wusheng''s face not only did not subside, but became more and more intense. His face also became very dignified. What is the meaning of sword? The master of Qi realm needs to understand the meaning of martial arts, sword, fist or palm before entering the three flower realm Taking the meaning of sword as an example, when a famous martial master understands the meaning of sword, he can enter the first level of the three flower realm, which can be regarded as a sword cultivation. This is also called cohesion sword meaning! When the sword cultivator of Yihua state had a deeper understanding of his own sword meaning and was able to turn his sword meaning at will, he entered the second level of the three flower States, the flower state. The strong in this realm can use the sword idea at will. The sword idea can be turned at will. When the mind moves, the sword idea will be sacrificed. The speed is very fast, like lightning, which is impossible to prevent. The sword meaning of this realm is called sword meaning heart turn! The higher level of sword meaning and heart turning is sword meaning and form! Condense one''s sword meaning into entity, from emptiness to reality, from Qi to meaning, and from force to form The sword meaning of this realm has amazing power. It can turn over mountains and seas, pour rivers, and split with mountains and earth. It can be said that it exists like a fairy! Because of this, the strong one in this realm is not only called shape flower mirror, but also called human fairyland! There is an old saying that whoever is the peak at the end of the martial arts road will become empty without entering the fairy road! Such a strong person, let alone one in a million, may not be able to find one even in a million. It is precisely because it is rare, so such a strong person is almost a peerless strong person, hidden power, and can''t go out. Therefore, Shi Wuming was shocked when he heard Wei Guoyao say that the top power of the disappeared heart flower kingdom was a peerless expert who almost stepped into the realm of form. Fools all know that the disappearance of the strong man in the heart flower land who almost entered the fairyland is related to Yan Luomeng. A strong man who almost became a fairyland disappeared inexplicably because he coveted the beauty of fish moxibustion by the leader of Yanluo alliance. It''s conceivable how deep the inside information of Yanluo alliance should be After a long time, Shifu returned slowly, with a look of pity on his face. He looked at the people and horses in the Mingkai hall in the surveillance picture and said sympathetically: "Mingkai hall, I''m afraid it''s difficult!" ------------------- Second change Readers, I would like to help you. I will pay attention to the official account of "WeChat," and "vote, vote" to enter the Daily Star vote and vote for "I eat spicy hot". Very important, thank you. Chapter 809 In the Wanling mausoleum in the eastern suburb of Nancheng District in the south of the Yangtze River, the men and horses of Mingkai hall and Yan Luomeng stood on the opposite side and glared at each other. Mingkai stood in front of all the people in the Mingkai hall, with an excited sense of war on his face. His eyes looked directly at the very graceful shadow in front of the members of the hell League. This beautiful shadow is the moxibustion fish of the leader of Yanluo League. Behind the moxibustion fish, there were also three figures standing. One of the three figures was full of ghost gas, one was looking at him angrily, and there was a big man with a calm face. These three people are the three top experts of Yanluo League, Yan or, Guili and Xiongfeng. At this time, Xiongfeng was excited and looked directly at the people in the Mingkai hall. His eyes were full of expectation. His eyes kept turning on these people, as if he wanted to find the figure of Wang Xiao. He wants to fight the new king! "Lord of Mingkai hall, your Mingkai hall is really deceiving people too much. As an external force, you not only annexed the situ family in Xicheng District of Jiangnan, but also meddled in the territory of the five major forces in Nancheng District of Jiangnan, and madly annexed dianxing gate and Zhanyue building." At this time, the moxibustion fish alliance leader of Yanluo League in Nancheng District of Jiangnan also opened his mouth and said to Ming Kai. "Even so, you are not satisfied. You still want to fight our Yanluo alliance!" "You foreign forces are so greedy!" When Ming Kai heard the speech, he shrugged his shoulders and said to moxibustion fish, the leader of Yanluo alliance, "sister, you''re wrong. What''s the satisfaction of the territory we beat down with our ability?" younger sister? Moxibustion fish smell speech, eyebrows slightly pick, she is called sister for the first time! "Everyone is a force of ancient martial arts. The ancient martial arts world is always talking with fists. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Don''t you understand this truth?" If you don''t agree with me, you can fight with me again Ming Kai''s attitude is very arrogant. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to moxibustion fish, the leader of Yanluo League. "You!" Upon hearing Ming Kai''s brazen words, moxibustion fish, the leader of Yan Luo alliance, suddenly looked angry. A pair of crystal clear eyes stared at him and couldn''t speak for a long time. At this time, Xiongfeng on one side also opened his mouth and said to the hall master of Mingkai Hall: "I''ve heard that all the members of Mingkai hall refine the way of flesh and take the way of meditation." "Just as it happens, I also take this path. I wonder if I can have the honor to fight with the Lord of the Mingkai Hall tonight?" When Ming Kai heard the speech, he glanced at Xiongfeng and said faintly, "you don''t deserve to fight with me!" "You!" When Xiong Feng heard the speech, he immediately showed a touch of anger on his face. His eyes burst with anger and clenched his teeth. I was despised by a person, despised by someone who looked younger than me! Who are you? I''m one of the three top experts of Yanluo League. I hardly do anything at ordinary times! It''s rare to come to Yaxing now. Give the hall leader of Mingkai hall a face. He wants to fight with him, but he despises himself! Thinking of this, the angry hero clenched his fists and made a bone crackling sound, so he was ready to take action. But at this time, Yan or on one side stopped him and said, "Xiongfeng, don''t worry, this is just a hall Lord of the Mingkai hall. Don''t you want to fight the new king?" When Xiongfeng heard the speech, he stopped and looked away from Mingkai, trying to suppress his anger. At this time, Yan or also slowly turned his head, looked at the hall master of Mingkai hall, and said, "where''s your boss? Call him out!" "Didn''t he always want to see the leader of Yanluo League moxibustion fish?" "Why is there no one now? Is he afraid?" "Even if it''s a shrinking turtle, it''s not like this?" At last, Yan or''s mouth raised a slight smile and said with a smile. Ha ha The members of Yanluo League behind him laughed at the speech. Soon, Yan or then opened his mouth and said, "I''ve heard that your adult, the master of the Mingkai hall, is just a teenager in his early 20s. His strength is not strong at all." "Along the way, I''m afraid we have to rely on some sinister and despicable means to defeat the situ family in Xicheng District, the dianxing gate in Nancheng district and the people who cut the yuelou?" As soon as he said this, the spies around him who were hiding in the dark and watching showed surprise on their faces and secretly agreed in their hearts. After all, there are many spies here who have never seen Wang Xiao and naturally won''t believe Wang Xiao''s strength. They can defeat situ Zhonglie, the master of situ family in Xicheng District, the master of xingmen, and the master of Zhanyue building. There must be something they don''t know! When Ming Kai, Song Ming, Lin Hua and others heard the speech, their faces became ugly. Yan or''s mouth is really poisonous! If these words spread out, even if they defeated Yan Luomeng in the future, they must fall into the name of winning by despicable means. "Hum, our adults have great strength. You little people can see it when you say it. Adults don''t need to fight at all. Just our subordinates can easily solve all your Yan Luomeng!" At this time, situ Miao, who was defeated by Wang Xiao, took the lead and said to Yan or. Upon hearing this, Yan or raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "in that case, you should let the owner of the Mingkai hall stand up and show us his strength." "Otherwise, I really thought he was afraid of our moxibustion fish alliance leader and couldn''t shrink out!" Ming Kai said, "the third of us hasn''t come yet because we are the vanguard. When we beat you down, the third will come naturally!" Since he can make Wang Xiao a third brother, he naturally respects Wang Xiao in his heart. Yan Huo sneered and said, "sure enough, the so-called leader of the Mingkai hall, the Lord of the forest city, is just a shrinking turtle who doesn''t dare to show his head. In case of battle, let the people below do it, and then come out to pick up the leak by themselves. Tut Tut......" At last, he couldn''t help but tut his tongue and said to the members of the Mingkai hall, "your adult won''t come because he is afraid of our Yanluo alliance. You''d better surrender quickly!" What Yan or said is not without poison. It is already stirring up discord. The members of the Mingkai hall looked indifferent when they heard the speech. They didn''t care about Yan or''s words at all. Instead, they sneered: "the clowns who jump beams dare to talk about our adults!" Yan or smelled the speech, and his face immediately became ugly. These members of the Ming Kai hall were brainwashed by Wang Xiao! "People of Yan Luomeng, stop talking nonsense and fight!" At this time, Ming Kai also stood up, looked directly at Yan or and said in a deep voice As soon as his voice fell, his whole body exuded an amazing breath, and his muscles were covered with blue lines. He looked very domineering and ferocious! ------------------- I''ve been busy canvassing for votes these days. Today is the first watch. Chapter 810 "I''ll come first!" At this time, Mu Chen stood up and said to Ming Kai. Although he is indifferent and indifferent to Wang Xiao, he is also his third brother, and he is also a member of the hell of the ten temples. At this time, the people of Yan Luo League in front of them want to provoke the majesty of Yan Luo in their ten halls. As the fifth, he also wants to fight. Moreover, as the Lord of the hall of Mingkai, if he makes a move so easily, the price will drop a lot, and he doesn''t need to worry about it! As Wang Xiaokou said, the glory of the ten halls of hell should be defended by him! "Old five, you come?" When Ming Kai heard the speech, he couldn''t help pointing to Yan or and said to Mu Chen, "this boy seems to be the top expert of Yan Luomeng. Are you sure you can fight?" "What do you think?" Mu Chen''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and he asked faintly at Ming Kai. "I, of course I think you must have no problem!" As soon as he noticed Mu Chen''s indifferent eyes, Ming KaiDun just shrunk his neck and said weakly. At this time, if he says "no", I''m afraid the consequences will be very serious. "Old five, be careful!" Song Ming, on the other side, also opened his mouth at this time and charged Muchen. Mu Chen heard the speech, his face was slightly moved, nodded and stood out. His eyes swept around the members of the yama alliance, and finally fell on the ghost Li. He opened his mouth and said, "the glory of the yama in my ten halls cannot be blasphemed. Do you dare to fight with me?" Mu Chen''s voice was not loud, but with the blessing of internal power, it was like thunder. It echoed in the Wanling in the eastern suburb, and the lingering sound curled up in my ears. The members of Yanluo League were stunned when they heard Mu Chen''s words. Immediately, their faces showed a light, contemptuous and ironic color. "What did the boy say? He actually wants to challenge our Yan or supervisor!" "For many years, I haven''t heard such an unknown voice for a long time. Young people are too impulsive!" "Isn''t it? I remember the last time I challenged Yan or his supervisor, it was two years ago. What was the final result of that person?" "Well... It seems that there is no residue left after being blasted by Yan or the supervisor!" "This boy, it''s estimated that it will be the same fate!" Those members of Yanluo League were all talking. While talking, they looked at Muchen and were full of contempt. Yan or Wen Yan was stunned by the expression on his face. He didn''t expect that someone would challenge him. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the moxibustion fish of the leader of Yanluo alliance. His eyes were full of war. Moxibustion fish can naturally see the excitement in Yan or''s eyes. The beautiful eyes move gently and say faintly: "Yan or, this is the first battle of our Yan Luo alliance. Win a beautiful point!" Hearing the speech, Yan or was immediately overjoyed and hurriedly said, "yes, moxibustion fish alliance leader!" After getting the permission of moxibustion fish, Yan or also turned around, looked directly at Muchen, and said faintly, "who are you? Report your name, I won''t kill nobody!" Muchen didn''t speak. For those who were about to lose in his hands, he didn''t even have the interest to speak. Buzz! A black knife as black as ink appeared in Muchen''s hand and made a clear and loud sound of the sword. It was his famous knife Heishui. As soon as the black water came out of the sheath, the temperature around suddenly decreased a lot. On the whole body of Muchen, there was also a stream of black water emerging. Yan or saw this, his face was indifferent, a cruel smile was raised slightly at the corners of his mouth, his hands were folded, and a terrible internal force fluctuated from his body. For a moment, in the Wanling in the eastern suburb, spies from all directions cast their eyes and stared at them. This is the first war between the hall of Ming Kai and the League of Yan Luo. Both sides have sent their own top experts. This war will affect the direction of the next war. In this war, the morale of those who win will rise, and the morale of those who lose will naturally decline. Boom! At this time, under the gaze of countless people, Yan or of Yan Luomeng took the lead. His internal power fluctuated and soared As soon as the leg stared, the whole person turned into a virtual shadow, mixed with rolling internal force, and hit Muchen. When Mu Chen saw it, the Blackwater famous knife in his hand suddenly turned over, and the sharp Blackwater knife awn suddenly burst out of the knife body and smashed away at the figure rushing from the horizon. Boom! In an instant, the two collided with each other, stirring up ripples of power. Taking the location of the collision as the center, they shot away in all directions. This road is like the ripple of power on the lake, which contains terrible power. When people around see this scene, their faces change slightly, and they all turn their internal power and protect themselves in front of them. The ripples of terrible power bombarded them. Around them, they put up protective covers and were still knocked back for several steps. For a moment, everyone''s face was shocked. Their eyes looked involuntarily not far away. At the center of the power ripple, a figure pulled out from the inside. After retreating several feet, they stared at Muchen with dignified eyes. "What a powerful knife. What kind of knife is this?" Yan or''s eyes stared straight at the dark black knife in Muchen''s hand and asked in a deep voice "Japanese famous Dao: Heishui." Mu Chen''s face was still indifferent. After hearing Yan or''s words, he said slowly. Finally, he could not help adding: "kill the strong!" "Hum, arrogant boy, don''t think you can be presumptuous in front of me if you have a famous knife!" After hearing Muchen''s words, Yan or''s face suddenly sank and said in a cold voice. Boom! His fist suddenly burst out of his body, and his internal power was covered with a violent sound. Then, a black fist with a size of tens of feet burst out from his right hand like a shell, as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, the black fist with a size of several Zhang has come to less than ten meters in front of Muchen. Hiss! When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Unexpectedly, the boxing speed of Yan or his supervisor has been improved a lot! Mu Chen saw the black fist like a shell, and his face was indifferent. As soon as his right hand turned over, a black water tide rushed out from behind and rushed away at the black fist, which was several feet large. Sword like tide, black water like waves! ------------------- First change Chapter 811 Boom! The next second, the black fist with a size of tens of feet smashed on the black water tide, making a dull sound, and then disappeared into the feminine black water tide. Yan or''s face became a little ugly. His fist roared on the black water tide, and there was no spray at all. A ferocious look flashed in his eyes As soon as his legs stared, he jumped up into the sky, stepped on the sky, looked down at the Muchen below, and said sternly, "taste my Mars fist rain!" After all, a strong sense of domineering fist spread around him, and his internal force was wildly mobilized. His hands waved fist quickly, and his rolling internal force was mixed with the sense of domineering fist. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a fist. "Die!" Yan or Shen shouted angrily, and his fists suddenly hit Muchen below. WOW! In the next second, the black fists poured down like raindrops. The black fists contained the power of terror. When they cut through the air, they rubbed out bursts of harsh screams. Finally, the black fists were wrapped by the fire, like a meteor shower, sweeping away at Muchen. "I didn''t expect Yan or to make all his killing moves!" Seeing this scene, ghost Li in Yanluo League raised his eyebrows slightly and said faintly. "Yan or the supervisor made all his killing moves. The sword Xiu holding the famous knife Heishui is afraid to fall!" One side of the Xiongfeng, the corners of his mouth also raised a sneer and said. The leader of Yanluo alliance moxibustion fish. At this time, his eyes are full of dignified color. His face is also uncertain. I don''t know what he is thinking. Seeing the meteor like fist shower all over the sky, if it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid I''d be scared to piss off at the moment, but Muchen''s face didn''t change at all. He quietly looked at the meteor like fist shower all over the sky. "I haven''t met an expert of this level for a long time. Old man, are you excited?" Mu Chen raised a slight smile on his indifferent face, like talking to himself or talking to the black water in his hand. "The last time you were excited, it seemed that you still met the black snake sword?" He slowly picked up the Blackwater famous knife in his hand, leaned close to his eyes, stroked it carefully and smiled. "This world of strong people is so wonderful that I can''t bear to live in such an ordinary way. If I don''t want to live in an ordinary way, I have to live meaningfully..." When Muchen was talking to himself, the meteor fist shower was less than 100 meters away from him, and the world around him began to become hot. But he didn''t realize it and still whispered to himself, "but how to live is extraordinary and meaningful?" "Defeat the third? No, he''s my brother now. It''s meaningless to defeat him..." The corner of Mu Chen''s eye was full of light, which couldn''t help falling to the Mingkai behind him and the members of the Mingkai hall. The torrential rain and fist rain in the sky were less than 80 meters away from him, and the air began to twist due to the high temperature. He doesn''t care. "The third said that there are many ancient martial forces in the world, distributed on seven continents. There is a king in each continent, collectively known as the seven kings of the world. They all have a top War Department, gathering the top strong ancient martial forces in one continent. Every member of the war department is the best among the ancient martial arts." "The third master was once one of the seven kings of the world, named the king of Tibetans. His War Department was called the ten hall Yama, which gathered all the ancient martial arts of China 20 years ago. On the day of the birth of the ten hall Yama, thousands of ghosts came to court!" "Now the third man goes down the mountain to rebuild the ten halls of hell and ascend the throne of the seven kings of the world. This is his dream. What about mine?" At this time, the meteor fist shower that day was less than 50 meters away from the ground, and the hot fire had been reflected on Muchen''s face, burning his face a little hot. The flowers and trees around Muchen began to dry up quickly, and the water was evaporated quickly. "Old five, what are you doing? Fight back quickly!" Seeing this scene, Mingkai not far away shouted anxiously at Muchen. But mu Chen was as if an old monk had settled down and didn''t feel it. His eyes never left Blackwater famous Dao. Looking at the ancient and beautiful lines on the body of Blackwater Dao, the light in his eyes became more and more rich. "The third man''s dream is to become the new seven kings. My dream can''t be worse than him. At least... I want to be the strongest sword repair in the world?" "Among the remaining seven kings of the world, the one with the strongest swordsmanship seems to be the king of Japan?" "In that case, then... I''ll find a sword King Dangdang!" Thinking of this, Muchen couldn''t help slowly returning to his mind and looked straight at the meteor shower in the sky. Thirty meters! The meteor shower in the sky is less than 30 meters away from him! The trees around began to ignite, and even the tombstones on the ground cracked. Yan or stared at the Muchen below with a ferocious face and said with a smile: "you''re dead at such a close distance!" "No one can escape from the circle of meteor fist shower at such a close distance, never!" But the next second, Yan or''s face suddenly stagnated and stood still. Wow The black water famous knife in Mu Chen''s hand swung a circular arc, and immediately rushed to the ground. He saw that waves of muddy cold black water suddenly poured out on the cemetery of the East jiaowanling. In less than three breaths, the cemetery of Wanling in the eastern suburb was covered by a muddy black water swamp. Those members of Yanluo League were shocked when they saw this scene and flew into the air. They knew nothing about the muddy black water and were afraid that the black water swamp was poisonous. "I have a sword that can turn the marshes of ten thousand rivers and turn the tide of the sun, the moon and the tide!" Mu Chen''s eyes were pious and said in a deep voice. As soon as his voice fell, the Blackwater famous knife in his hand suddenly turned, and the Blackwater swamp under the knife body was immediately stirred. In the blink of an eye, the Wanling swamp turned into a huge vortex and rotated rapidly. The turbid black water around was quickly gathered. Finally, with Muchen as the eye of the wind, a huge black water tornado rose into the sky. "Go!" At this time, Mu Chen''s face was also heavy, and he shouted in a deep voice. As soon as his voice fell, the black water tornado with a size of tens of feet soared. At the same time, the countless meteor fist showers in the sky also fell, and the two collided. The countless meteor fist showers were sucked into the tornado by the strong suction of the black water tornado, and finally disappeared without a trace. Poof! The shooting star fist shower, which contains his boxing intention, was dissolved in this way. Yan or was also bitten by the boxing intention and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale, he stared at the scene in front of him, and said in some surprise: "this, how is this possible?" ------------------- Today''s second watch has been sent Chapter 812 "Nothing is impossible. If you think you are in a corner and become the top expert of the so-called Yanluo alliance, you are arrogant. In fact, you are just an ordinary ancient martial artist in this world!" Mu Chen''s face was indifferent and smiled at Yan or and said. The powerful attack of the other party made him very excited. Therefore, his attitude towards Yan or was also very friendly. This is the sympathy between the strong. "Your strength is good. It''s better to obey our ten halls of hell and become a member of my ten halls of hell. You will find that your world outlook will be very different from you now!" Muchen said so many words for the first time, and he said it to his opponent. He really appreciates Yan or of Yanluo alliance. He is very powerful. If he can become a member of the ten hall Yama, he will bring a lot of benefits to the ten hall Yama. But as soon as his words came out, they fell into the ears of all the people, who were shocked and in an uproar. "This man, this man is actually persuading Yan or the supervisor?" "Is he crazy? Doesn''t he know that Yan or his supervisor has always liked the moxibustion fish alliance leader? Where the moxibustion fish alliance leader goes, he will follow him. How can he have a avatar!" "This guy dares to solicit Yan or his supervisor in front of the moxibustion fish alliance leader. It''s too arrogant." "But now it seems that Yan or his supervisor has fallen behind. What will he do?" "What''s more to say? With Yan or the character in charge of things, how can you be subordinate to the ten Temple Yama? You must work hard!" All the people around were talking in succession, and their eyes were full of surprise. They all despised Muchen''s initiative to recruit Yan or this matter. Sure enough, after hearing Muchen''s words, Yan or the supervisor''s face sank. Looking straight at Muchen, he clenched his fists and said gnashing his teeth: "If you want to subdue me, you dream!" "No matter how strong your ten Temple Yama is, I will not be afraid of the people of Yama alliance. We Yama alliance are fearless!" As soon as Yan or said this, the morale of the members of Yan Luo League behind him soared and shouted in unison: "Yes, we Yanluo league are never afraid of fighting!" "No matter who wants to covet our Yanluo alliance, it''s impossible!" "We were born in Yanluo League and died in Yanluo League. If you want to conquer us, step on our bodies first!" For a moment, the heaven and earth was like the roar of everyone in Yanluo League. The sound was deafening and thunderous. It echoed in the Wanling mausoleum in the eastern suburb for a long time. All around, the spies of the major forces in the south of the Yangtze River hiding in the dark were surprised to see this behind the scenes. I didn''t expect that Yan or his supervisor''s command ability was so strong that he was obviously at a disadvantage, but he could drive the morale of his own members! It is worthy of being a man who has been in charge of the affairs of Yanluo League over the years. After hearing Yan or this, Muchen''s face was indifferent. He just moved a little to attract Yan or. He didn''t care if the other party didn''t want to obey. He smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. Under the attention of the people, his body moved slightly, and the Blackwater famous knife in his hand dragged down slightly. It was only less than three feet from the ground, and there was a huge knife mark on the ground. At this time, his famous black water knife slightly turned over, revealing the dark as ink body. Thick black water knife awns spread on the body, like black water snakes, cold and strange. Holding the Blackwater famous sword in his hand, Mu Chen took a light look at the members of Yan Luo League in front of him. At last, his eyes fell on Yan or and said faintly: "Since you don''t want to surrender, then..." "Then... Die!" As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the Wanling in the eastern suburb suddenly became tense and strange. Countless eyes stared at Muchen and his next actions. Yan or smelled the speech, and his face also showed a ferocious smile. He hummed to Muchen, "if you can kill me, come on. I, the people of Yan Luomeng, never fear life and death!" Yan may not be afraid of Muchen''s threat. Even if he falls into the disadvantage now, he is not afraid at all! As long as you can fight for Yan Luomeng, even if you die, what''s the harm? Today, even if he dies, he will let all members of Yanluo League see that their supervisor of Yanluo League is definitely not the kind of headless grass without bones! At the thought of this, Yan or''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and the rolling and thick internal force emerged from his body. The green tendons on his arms burst, his skin became red, and his face became very ferocious. Yan or, I''m ready to do my best! "Boy, either you die or I die today!" Yan or LengSheng said to Muchen. Boom! As soon as his voice fell, the whole person turned into a virtual shadow and rushed away at the wood. His muscles were tight, countless green tendons covered his body, and the air became distorted wherever his body passed. An invisible sense of oppression spread slowly around Yan or, and the eyes of the people around him were not dignified. Yan or his right hand clenched his fist, and the bone made a crackling sound. Then, he smashed it on Muchen''s face. His fist didn''t have any terrible fist meaning, nor did it have any majestic internal force surge, only a simple fist! But it''s so simple that it can''t be more simple, but it''s more dangerous than the terrible meteor fist shower just now! Even Mu Chen frowned when he saw this scene. The tiger''s mouth suddenly grasped the Blackwater famous knife in his hand. Immediately, he rushed to Yan or roared away. His knife also has no fluctuation of knife intention and no internal force flowing, but it is colder than all the previous knives! At that moment, Yan or''s fist hit the tip of Blackwater famous Dao, and the air seemed to solidify at this moment. Boom! The next second, a terrible air wave exploded between the two, and the violent internal force turbulence swept away in all directions. With Yan or he Muchen as the center, the ground around him splits rapidly, just like a spider''s web. Both also flew backwards at the same time, with extremely fast speed. At this time, the Mu Chen who bounced out also reacted very quickly. His body twisted. The Blackwater famous knife in his hand was inserted into the ground. The blade of the Blackwater famous knife rubbed with the ground constantly, ploughing out a long gully, and finally stopped. Yan or of Yan Luomeng was not so lucky. He flew hundreds of meters backward and knocked down hundreds of century old trees in succession before finally stopping. When his figure stopped, the people looked at him. When they fixed their eyes, they couldn''t help trembling. Yan or was covered with blood, lying on the ruins of a pile of remnant trees, his face was very pale and gasped. The outcome is divided! WOW! For a time, the Wanling mountain in the eastern suburb was in an uproar! ------------------- First change There will be an hour later. Chapter 813 "How could this happen? How could Yan or be defeated?" Xiongfeng saw this scene, his face sank and said in surprise. He looked straight at Muchen and said coldly, "boy, what did you do to Yan or?" "He can''t lose to you!" "Did you do anything sinister to him?" After hearing Xiongfeng''s words, Mu Chen slowly turned his head, looked indifferent, looked straight at Xiongfeng and said, "it seems that the people of Yan Luomeng are not only weak in strength, but also bad in character!" "If you lose, you lose. Why do you find so many excuses?" Speaking of this, Mu Chen turned his head again, stretched out his hand and pointed to Yan or, who was lying in the ruins, pale and unable to move a finger, said: "Isn''t it a matter of course that he lost in my hands with his strength?" Mu Chen''s tone was very indifferent, as if he were talking about a very common thing. WOW! As soon as he said this, everyone around him was shocked and in an uproar. His eyes stared at Muchen angrily. "This boy, dare to say such arrogant words!" "It''s really arrogant. Are all the people in the Mingkai hall so arrogant and domineering?" "He must have used some despicable means to defeat Yan or the supervisor!" "Yes, yes, it must be. Yan or his supervisor is invincible and can''t be defeated!" All the members of Yanluo League around talked in succession, and their eyes were full of anger, as if Muchen had really done something despicable and obscene. The Yan or adult in their hearts is one of the three top experts in Yanluo League, who once laid the foundation for one of the five forces of Yanluo League in Nancheng District of Jiangnan. Now, how could it be so easily defeated in the hands of a teenager? This is absolutely impossible! The scene here was also quickly monitored by the spies of major forces in the south of the Yangtze River. Back to the leaders of those forces. When the leaders of the major forces in Jiangnan saw Yan or, one of the three top experts of Yanluo League in Nancheng District of Jiangnan, was defeated in this way, their faces were shocked and their hearts trembled. Just now Mu Chen''s simple sword, even if they were separated from the surveillance picture, they could also feel the great sense of danger contained in that sword. Sure enough, as soon as Mu Chen''s sword came out, Yan or, the top expert of yanluomen, one of the five forces in Nancheng District of the south of the Yangtze River, was defeated miserably. In the Wei family in Xicheng District of Jiangnan, Wei Guoyao''s face became dignified and stared at the young man holding the sword in the surveillance picture. His fist did not know when it had been clenched tightly and made a crackling sound. "This, who is this man? Why is he so powerful?" He looked directly at Muchen in the surveillance picture and said in a deep voice. His surprised tone did not arouse the contempt of the teacher beside him, because at this time, the teacher was lifeless and his face was also very dignified. Shiwuming thought that no one could pose a threat to them except Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city, and Ming Kai, the Lord of the Mingkai hall in the Xicheng District of Jiangnan. But now it seems that in addition to Wang Xiao and Ming Kai, there are still many experts in the hall of Ming Kai. Just the young man holding the sword in the picture, he felt an invisible pressure behind him, pressing him hard, making him a little out of breath. After all, the scene of Mu Chen''s sword defeating Yan or, the top expert of Yanluo League, is really amazing! He has long heard that there are three top experts in Yanluo League in Nancheng District of Jiangnan, and Yan or is one of them. Even he didn''t have the confidence to defeat Yan or with one sword. But Muchen did it! It is precisely because of this that at the moment, both Shiwu life and Weiguo medicine could not help being silent. Do you want to stop the plan of the two families working together to deal with the Mingkai hall? A touch of unease flashed through the lifeless heart of the teacher. If the Mingkai hall won and the Yanluo alliance lost in this war, the Nancheng District of Jiangnan will inevitably fall into the hands of the Mingkai hall. With the power of Jingyue aristocratic family, we can''t resist the Mingkai hall, and Nanjia itself is the ally of the Mingkai hall, let alone. At that time, the Mingkai hall, which has the power of nearly one and a half cities, wants to deal with their Weijia and Shijia in Xicheng District. It''s not easy, even if they work together Among the ten thousand Mausoleums in the eastern suburb, Ming Kai raised his eyebrows slightly and said faintly, "I can''t imagine that the old five seems to be a lot stronger." "I thought I was the only one who broke through. I didn''t expect his knife intention to break through. He''s really a guy who can''t relax!" On one side, Song Ming and Feng Li heard the speech and raised a smile at the corners of their mouths. They all know that before, Mingkai said he would fight with Muchen. Now it seems that Mingkai should have given up the idea. I''m afraid even the powerful body of Mingkai can''t bear the power of Muchen''s sword. Instead, Lin Hua patted Mingkai on the shoulder and joked: "old six, don''t counsele. Although old five''s sword is much stronger, your flesh is not weak. Fuck him, don''t counsele. I support you mentally!" As soon as Ming Kai heard this, he looked at Lin Hua with white eyes, as if he were looking at a fool. He''s not stupid. Knowing that Muchen has become stronger, he went to find Muchen to practice. Isn''t this to find abuse? Seeing Ming Kai''s idiot expression, Lin Hua also smiled and stopped talking. His eyes turned to the figure holding the sword in the sky. The spies around also looked at Muchen with dignified eyes and thought that after going back, they must remind the boss that the young man holding the sword can''t be provoked. "Boy, you dare me, Yan Luomeng, today. You don''t want to leave alive!" At this time, Xiongfeng''s eyes are also staring at Muchen coldly, and his face is gloomy. His voice was not loud, but it was thunderous in the vast eastern suburb of Wanling. Everyone who heard his words had a cold on his back. "From today on, no matter what Mingkai Hall of your ten halls of hell, or you members of the ten halls of hell, you have to die!" As soon as Xiongfeng''s voice fell, his whole body burst out an amazing internal power fluctuation. The members of Yanluo League behind him also burst out internal power one after another, staring at the members of the Mingkai hall. Mu Chen heard the speech, his face was indifferent, his eyes stared at Xiongfeng coldly and said, "today, the third is not here. I will defend the glory of the ten halls of hell Kai hall. If you want to fight, I will fight with you!" After he said that, the Blackwater famous sword in his right hand was suddenly held high, and a magnificent sword idea soared into the sky. Boom! For a moment, all the members of the Mingkai hall behind him burst out an amazing breath and moved like lightning. They rushed behind Muchen and looked down at the members of the hell League below. War, imminent! Today''s second watch has been issued. The official account is updated after some public works. There are also some books in the future. Besides, the hot and spicy book group is: 179933485, some readers say that they do not ask for leave in advance, so that everyone and Bai do not have the function of making announcement when they leave. Finally, the website allows the author to ask for three days'' leave every month. For more than three days, he doesn''t take it full-time. Malatang hasn''t been left full-time since the publication of the book. It''s also diligent and dedicated. I hope you will understand each other. It''s not easy to write books for eating and living, and read books for leisure Chapter 814 Just as the war was about to begin, at the end of the earth, there was a strong wind rushing here. A virtual shadow loomed in the strong wind. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it had come to the Wanling in the eastern suburb. As soon as he landed, the ground around him suddenly fell apart and spread out like a spider''s web. Wearing a white shirt, the figure has a handsome face and a strong body, just like a peerless beautiful man. Standing among the ten thousand Mausoleums in the eastern suburb, his white shirt swayed with the wind, a slight smile raised at the corners of his mouth, and said faintly to those people in all directions: "Sorry, guys, I''m late. Shouldn''t the good play have begun yet?" In an instant, countless eyes could not help looking at the figure of this handsome young man in the Wanling in the eastern suburb. When they saw the visitor clearly, they were all surprised. Wang Xiao, the leader of the Mingkai hall and the Lord of the forest city! For a moment, the crowd was in an uproar, and the spies in all directions also stared at the visitor. They thought Wang Xiao would never appear again. Unexpectedly, he did appear here at this time. "It''s the leader of Mingkai hall, Wang Xiao!" "Yes, that''s him." "I thought he didn''t dare to come out, but I didn''t expect him to come." "It''s just that this way of playing is too arrogant!" "It seems that there will be a better play to see next." Spies from all directions are hiding in the dark, whispering, and their eyes are full of joking smiles. They thought that today was just the confrontation between the top combat forces of the Mingkai hall and the Yanluo alliance. Now it seems that the leaders of both sides have appeared. At that time, something more wonderful will happen. The Wanling mausoleum in the eastern suburb seems to have become lively because of the appearance of Wang Xiao. The members of the Mingkai hall screamed with joy when they saw Wang Xiao appear. "See your excellency!" "See your excellency!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For them, the appearance of Wang Xiao represents that they have more backbone. Their taxi morale suddenly soared several times. The leaders of the major forces in the south of the Yangtze River who peeped from the spy''s surveillance picture looked dignified when they saw Wang Xiao appear. "I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to appear at this time. What does he want to do?" In the Wei family in Xicheng District of Jiangnan, Wei Guoyao looked dignified and whispered. He thought that Wang Xiao didn''t appear in this world war because he wanted his subordinates to solve Yan Luomeng, but now it seems that this is not the case. It seems that Wang Xiao came so late because something was delayed. "I''m afraid the war will not end so easily." The teacher on one side had no life, his face was dignified, and said in a deep voice. Just a Muchen has defeated Yan or Yijian, the top expert of Yanluo League, and now there is another Wang Xiao. What will happen next? It''s really hard to predict! In the North City area of Jiangnan, it is sealed in the devil hall. Liang Xiling frowned slightly and stared straight at the surveillance picture from the spy. When she saw Wang Xiao appear, her eyebrows could not help but frown. "This fool, don''t you just let Muchen and them solve Yan Luomeng? Why does he appear?" "With his character, it''s strange not to appear!" The phantom on one side shook his head helplessly and said. She knows Wang Xiao''s character very well. She always likes to rush ahead in everything. Even now he has the huge power of Mingkai hall, he still likes to do it himself. I really don''t know whether he is stupid or persistent Maybe it''s because he does everything himself that makes all the members of the Mingkai hall so convinced of Wang Xiao! Immediately, the Phantom asked, "Lord Xiling, are we going to support Wang Xiao now?" Hearing the speech, Liang Xiling shook his head and said, "it''s too late for us to go now. We''d better wait and see what happens." "I believe Wang Xiao''s strength. It''s very simple to annex a small force in Nancheng District of Jiangnan!" After hearing Liang Xiling''s words, the phantom nodded and said, "what you said is also true!" Immediately, the magic hall in Beicheng District of Jiangnan fell into silence again. In the Wanling mausoleum in the eastern suburb, the members of the Yan Luo League looked at Wang Xiao with dignity. "You are the master of the ten halls of hell, Wang Xiao?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s appearance, moxibustion fish''s crystal clear eyes lit up slightly, and the cold light in the depths of his eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice. This is the first time she has seen Wang Xiao, but it is not the first time she has known Wang Xiao! She has heard the word "new king" countless times in her aunt moxibustion dance''s mouth. For her aunt, her mission is to assist the birth of the new king. But moxibustion fish doesn''t think so. She doesn''t want to be constrained by others, or even by someone she hasn''t even met. Yan Luomeng grew up by herself. Why should she finally turn to someone she didn''t see. Therefore, he has no favor or even disgust with the new king and Wang Xiao! When she saw Wang Xiao, a dry fire rose in her heart for no reason, as if the other party had done something heinous to herself. Also because of this, her tone is very cold and indifferent. Wang Xiao smelled the speech and showed a look of doubt on his face. He didn''t seem to have seen the girl in front of him, but why was the other party''s attitude so bad? As if he had done something bad. But he still lifted his hair, smiled at the moxibustion fish and said, "yes, beauty, I''m Wang Xiao. The king who returns from the king is proud of the smile of the Jianghu!" "I don''t know, beauty''s name?" Wang Xiao''s voice was very frivolous. He blinked at the moxibustion fish, and his face was full of ridicule. As soon as he said this, he immediately aroused the anger of the members of Yanluo League. "This boy dares to make a tune. Play with our moxibustion fish alliance leader and die!" "No one can adjust. Play our moxibustion fish alliance leader, no one, this boy is dead today!" "I wipe, dare to say such frivolous words to our moxibustion fish alliance leader, which is unforgivable!" Wang Xiao''s words seemed to ignite a powder keg, and all the members of Yanluo League exploded. One roar after another came from the crowd. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that these members of Yanluo League would be so excited. "Scoundrel!" After the moxibustion fish heard Wang Xiao''s words, a touch of angry pink appeared on his delicate pretty face. It seemed as if he was about to spit out fire in his eyes, gnashing his teeth at Wang Xiao. "Hmm? Beauty, how do you know my nickname is rogue?" Wang smiled, lifted his hair and said with a smile. He ignored the Yanluo League members around him who scolded him. "You!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s shameless words, moxibustion fish was ashamed and angry, and Xiaofen fist couldn''t help holding tight. She grew up under the protection of Uncle Feng wolf and aunt moxibustion dance. No one dared to bully her. Later, after she practiced ancient martial arts, her strength improved by leaps and bounds, and no one dared to make fun of her! The last person who spoke and teased her was a top expert who was about to enter the flower state, but the final result was that she was hammered into a vegetable. Now, Wang Xiao is the second person who dares to make fun of her, and the end will not be much better! "You despicable and shameless man, I will kill you today!" The sound of moxibustion fish was cold, and she said coldly to Wang Xiao. Her small powder fist was clenched, her body moved, and a gust of fragrance was lifted, and the whole person disappeared in place. The next second, when she reappeared, she was less than ten meters away from Wang Xiao. A pink internal force was shot out along her right fist and rushed at Wang Xiao. First, change. There''s another night. Chapter 815 When Wang Xiao saw this, he also reacted very quickly. His body moved, which was to avoid the sudden attack of moxibustion fish. "Good strength, but poor speed!" Wang Xiao dodged and read aloud. His voice reached the ear of the moxibustion fish. The face of the moxibustion fish suddenly became ugly. The attack in his hand was accelerated a lot, one punch after another. And Wang Xiao also quickly avoided. His body shape, like a swimming dragon, swam away under the fierce attack of waves of pink punches. "Well, the speed is good, but it''s still poor. If you increase the speed, you may hit me." Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corner of his mouth and said to the moxibustion fish. "Shut up and finally I can''t help moxibusting the fish." Shouted angrily at Wang Xiao. She didn''t know why, the fire in her heart became more and more intense, as if the longer she spent with Wang Xiao, the more uncomfortable she became. The angry voice of moxibustion fish caused an uproar among the people around Yanluo League. Many members of Yanluo alliance are surprised. They are very elegant and dignified leaders of moxibustion fish alliance. Why are they so irritable and anxious in the face of Wang Xiao? "Well, beauty, according to reason, beauty has privileges all over the world. If you tell me to shut up, I should shut up, but what I say is the truth. It''s rare to meet someone who instructs you. You should be happy." Wang Xiao said with a light smile while avoiding the attack of moxibustion fish. "Shut up, I don''t want to hear, I don''t want to hear!" Moxibustion fish smiled at Wang angrily and roared. Her fist attack became more and more fierce, and each fist was mixed with a terrible roar. The internal force in her body worked frantically, and finally gathered on her fists, which immediately burst out like a fist rain. Wang Xiao did look pale and kept avoiding the pink fist like a fist rain, like a cat catching a mouse. The roaring pink fist can''t even touch the corners of Wang Xiao''s clothes. "Wang Xiao, if you have seed, don''t hide!" Finally, the moxibustion fish couldn''t help but roar at Wang Xiao. "Fools don''t hide!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, white eyes, said to the moxibustion fish. His expression was very ungrateful. He was so angry that she trembled all over the fish. She roared at Wang Xiao in a deep voice: "are you a man? You have to hide when you fight with me?" Wang Xiaowen said, "is it a man? We can find a place without outsiders and have a secret conversation after the war. Then you will know if I am a man!" WOW! When Wang Xiao said this, there was silence all around. The air seemed to be evacuated at this moment. Even if a needle fell on the ground, it might make a sound. WOW! The next second, all the members of Yanluo League around were in an uproar. "This boy dares to openly play with our moxibustion fish alliance leader!" "It''s unforgivable!" "He can''t get out of here alive!" "Today, this eastern suburb Wanling is his grave!" The angry voices of those members of Yanluo League resounded through the ten thousand Mausoleums in the eastern suburb. When moxibustion fish heard this, his eyes widened and his whole body rolled with anger. He squeezed out two words word by word from his teeth: "Wang, smile!" Boom! As soon as she stared at her feet, her body turned into a pink lightning and rushed towards Wang Xiao. Her whole body was wrapped with internal power, just like a human flesh shell, and crashed away at Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao saw this, he twisted his body to avoid it. His strange body method can quickly and flexibly avoid all attacks. If the blow failed, the moxibustion fish was not discouraged at all. He adjusted his body shape and earned it again at Wang Xiao. For a moment, a strange picture appeared over the Wanling in the eastern suburb. A man and a woman chase after each other. If you don''t know, you think it''s a fight and chase between lovers. Slowly, the moxibustion fish found that the internal force in his body had been consumed by more than half unconsciously. A glittering sweat slowly appeared on his snow-white forehead. Her breathing began to rush and her face began to turn white. Moxibustion fish knows that if it goes on like this, he will not only be unable to defeat Wang Xiao, but also be found by Wang Xiao because his internal power is exhausted At that time, she may become a fish on someone else''s sticky board. "No, it can''t be consumed like this!" Moxibustion fish thought in his heart! She suddenly stopped her figure and stood in the air. Her crystal clear eyes stared at Wang Xiao and remained silent. The air seemed silent at this moment. "Why doesn''t the beauty do it? Continue to chase me?" Seeing that the moxibustion fish stopped, Wang Xiao couldn''t help stopping. Standing not far from the moxibustion fish, he smiled at her. Moxibustion fish didn''t seem to hear Wang Xiao''s words. He stood still, as if adjusting his breath. "I can only use the move I learned from Aunt moxibustion dance. Although it is very lethal, I''m not very familiar with it, but I can''t think of so much at this time!" Moxibustion fish''s heart murmured. Her divine sense was empty and bright, and she began to recall the scenes when she practiced martial arts with her aunt moxibustion Dance: "Aunt moxibustion dance, I have remembered the ancient martial moves you and uncle Feng wolf taught me. Is there any stronger ancient martial skill?" In the valley, a 15 - or 16-year-old girl asked expectantly to the elegant woman in her thirties. When the elegant woman heard the speech, she smiled and said, "you girl, are you thinking of turning over our ancient martial arts skills at the bottom of the box so soon?" Holding the fragrant arm of an elegant and beautiful woman, the girl coquettishly said, "aunt moxibustion dance, you are the best. People want to learn skills well, so they can protect you and uncle Feng wolf in the future." While talking, the girl didn''t forget to wink at Uncle Feng wolf and motioned him to say something. When Uncle Feng wolf saw this, he coughed softly and said to the elegant and beautiful woman, "sister moxibustion dance, otherwise, you can teach her that move?" "Oh, all right!" After hearing uncle Feng''s words, the elegant beautiful woman smiled helplessly and said. The girl immediately cheered and jumped. "Girl, watch it. I''ll show it first!" The elegant woman glanced at the girl and said. "Yes!" The girl nodded excitedly. Immediately, the elegant and beautiful woman danced in such a big valley. Although she was in her thirties, she was still beautiful and moving, just like a delicate and delicate butterfly dancing in the valley. Seeing this scene, the girl was disappointed and whispered, "what''s this? Isn''t this dance? It has no power at all. Is this ancient martial art?" When Feng Lang heard the girl''s words, he seemed to think of something and said to the girl, "girl, I have said this sentence before. Later, I found out that I was wrong. Your move of moxibustion aunt dance was famous in Japan in those years!" He remembered the war that had gone to Japan. He remembered his violent moxibustion dance when he was injured all over He thought of that day, the butterfly rain flying over Japan "Really?" Hearing the speech, the girl showed a look of skepticism on her face. But the next second, she found that countless Pink Butterflies appeared in the valley. When a thread of unspeakable killing suddenly rose, she was charming My body trembled suddenly! ¡­¡­ I don''t know when it began. There were many pink butterflies flying over Wanling in the eastern suburb. Finally, they all gathered around the moxibustion fish and danced. When countless thoughts poured into her mind, the consciousness of moxibustion fish also became empty. She slowly raised her head, and her crystal clear eyes slowly looked at Wang and smiled, saying: "Xinwang, are you ready... To dance?" ------------------- Chapter 816 Hearing this, Wang Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly. His eyes couldn''t help falling on the flying butterfly shadow, and his face began to become dignified. "Why does this scene look so familiar?" Wang Xiao said secretly in his heart. "Among the butterflies in the sky, the figure of lotus standing there seems to make Wang Xiao feel very familiar. He seems to have heard of this scene, this move Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking. He remembered who had said this scene to himself, but for a moment, Wang Xiao forgot who had said it The butterfly shadow all over the sky, as well as the breath of killing in the air Wang Xiao racked his brains to recall, trying to find the memory of this scene from his deep memory. After a long time, Wang Xiao finally remembered who had heard of this scene! It''s an old man! The old man once told him about this scene! The butterfly shadow all over the sky looks weak and boneless, but it actually hides a killing opportunity. This is the ancient martial arts secret skill of one of the old man''s ten halls of hell. The ten halls of hell are divided into ten halls. In each hall, there are many top strongmen, and the best of these top strongmen can become the vice Lord of one hall. And in each hall, there will be three deputy hall masters. Each deputy hall master, put it outside, it''s all an owl! And in the main hall of the auxiliary hall, it is the main hall! This can become the existence of the Lord of the ten halls and the one hall of Yama. They are all world-class ancient martial giants! In the ten halls of hell, in addition to the ten halls, there is another force, that is the forbidden guard of the king! They do not strive for fame and wealth, but take it as their duty to protect the safety and glory of the king. Each king''s guard is comparable to the strength of the vice Lord of the first hall! If the forces of the ten halls of hell are the elite War Department of a country, the king''s forbidden guard... Is the forbidden guard! Because of this, when the old man mentioned the ten palace Yama, he always couldn''t forget to mention the 108 King''s forbidden guards. Among the forbidden guards of the king, they are also around the king. The guards have the closest relationship with the old man. The king''s left guard is called moxibustion dance, and the king''s right guard is called fenglang! And the butterfly shadow all over the sky is very similar to what the old man said, the king''s left and near guard, and the ancient martial arts secret skill of moxibustion dance! "How did she know this ancient martial arts secret skill?" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao''s face showed a look of doubt. He suddenly raised his head, looked directly at the moxibustion fish, and asked in a deep voice, "what is the relationship between you and the old member of the ten hall Yan Luo, Wang zhizujin Wei moxibustion dance?" As soon as I heard the name of aunt moxibustion dance, the body of moxibustion fish suddenly trembled, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and scolded in his heart: "Damn it, how did you forget this stubble?" The new king Wang Xiao and the old Tibetan king are teachers and disciples, or have a closer relationship. He must have a very good understanding of the ancient martial arts of the old members of the Shidian Yama. What he used was the unique skill of aunt moxibustion dance to become famous, which would naturally be recognized by Wang Xiaowu. Previously, the hell Kai hall among the ten halls of hell just annexed her hell alliance as a small force in Nancheng District of the south of the Yangtze River. Now the other party knows that the hell alliance has something to do with the former ten halls of hell, so it will spare no effort to deal with the hell alliance! Thinking of this, moxibustion fish''s heart involuntarily raised a sense of irritability. She hummed coldly with a smile at Wang: "I want you to take care of it!" "I have nothing to do with aunt moxibustion dance. Do I need to tell you?" As soon as he said this, moxibustion fish immediately regretted. Damn it, how did he shout out the name of aunt moxibustion dance. I would never have made such a low-level mistake before! It must be the scoundrel in front of you! It was this scoundrel who influenced me! "Aunt moxibustion dance? Was it an aunt?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately showed a smile on his face, stared at the moxibustion fish and said, "it seems that the old member of the hell in my ten halls has a good relationship with you..." Yama League, ten halls, Yama, Yama... I should have thought of it! " A happy look appeared on Wang''s smiling face. When he looked at the moxibustion fish, he was full of warmth, as if he saw the same kind. Moxibustion fish was very unhappy with Wang Xiao''s eyes. She just felt uncomfortable all over, as if she had been seen out. "What are you thinking? Don''t think about it. Our Yama alliance has nothing to do with your ten Temple Yama!" The moxibustion fish snorted coldly and said with a smile at Wang. The yama alliance is the yama alliance. It is independent and belongs to her. It has nothing to do with the ten Temple Yama. She has never relied on any ten Temple Yama, so now, she doesn''t need to obey any ten Temple Yama! Yanluo League is only the Yanluo League in Nancheng District of Jiangnan! "Beauty, no matter what you say, our blood is full of the blood of the ten halls of hell. Why should you deceive yourself and others?" After hearing the words of moxibustion fish, Wang Xiao was not angry. He raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to her. It turns out that... The ten hall Yama is not completely extinct. In this world, there are still old members of the ten hall Yama. Perhaps in addition to the yama alliance, there are many forces built by the old members of the ten halls of Yama in this China. If we gather them all together, isn''t it the new ten Temple hell? At this moment, Wang Xiao felt that he was not alone for the first time. There were other people of the same kind in this land of China! "Who wants to shed the same blood as you, you despicable and despicable scoundrel!" On the delicate pretty face of moxibustion fish, a look of displeasure suddenly appeared, laughing at Wang and humming coldly. Immediately, she stopped talking nonsense. Her slender jade legs stepped forward slightly, and the air under her feet burst open. The butterfly shadows flying around her seemed to be summoned by the, flying quickly. WOW! Bursts of sharp screams suddenly sounded in the air, and the flying Pink Butterfly shadow turned into pink streamers and rotated rapidly. The air seemed to be torn apart by these pink streamers in an instant. For a moment, this eastern suburb of the ten thousand mausoleums was suddenly filled with a cold atmosphere of killing. Hiss The members of Yanluo League took a breath when they saw this scene. Although they know the strength of the moxibustion fish alliance leader is extraordinary, they have never seen the moxibustion fish alliance leader make a move. On weekdays, most of them are Yan or the supervisor in charge of the affairs of Yan Luo alliance. Now, after seeing the action of the moxibustion fish alliance leader, it was finally found that the strength of the moxibustion fish alliance leader was stronger than they thought. Whew! At this time, the swirling pink streamer suddenly stagnated. Even in the twinkling eyes of moxibustion fish, it turned into pink streamers and rushed away at Wang Xiao. Woo woo! Where the pink streamer passed, the air was torn apart and sent out bursts of sharp screams. Wang Zhigu''s secret skill: dance of death! In an instant, the pink butterfly shadows all over the sky, like a sharp steel knife, shot at Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face was also chilly. When his right hand turned over, the black snake sword appeared on his right hand. He knows very well that now is not the time to release water! Boom! The black snake sword in his hand suddenly moved forward, and a white blade suddenly burst out of the sword body, like a nine sky black dragon, crashing into the pink streamer. Boom! The next second, the white light of the black dragon sword collided with the pink streamer. Between the two collisions, the air exploded, and the terrible and violent internal force turbulent flow swept in all directions. WOW! The streamer formed by countless Pink Butterflies burst open and turned into countless pink hundred killing butterflies. After these hundred killing butterflies were smashed by the sword, there was no sign of collapse. Instead, they were even more fierce and killed without stagnation. They rushed to kill Wang Xiao again, Hiss! When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he couldn''t help taking a breath and numbing his scalp: "this ancient martial arts secret skill is really weird!" After being scattered by his sword, they can still have such lethality. It is worthy of the ancient martial arts secret skill of the king''s forbidden guard moxibustion Dance: dance of death ¡¤ killing butterflies! ------------------- First, change. I''m going to study subject 2 in the afternoon. If I come back early in the evening, I''ll have another shift. If it hasn''t been updated at 9 o''clock, it means it will be very late to come back. It will be updated tomorrow. Chapter 817 However, at this time, Wang Xiao had no time to think more, because the moxibustion fish offensive had come less than 30 meters in front of him and was already burning eyebrows. Buzz! Immediately, the black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s hand moved at a strange angle and drew an arc in front of him. The light white light of the sword spread from the sword body. In the blink of an eye, the black snake sword was covered, and a terrible breath flowed out of the black snake sword. At the moment, Wang Xiao seems to be holding a light white lightsaber! Boom! However, the light white sword awns wrapped in the black snake sword, and the sword body of the black snake sword suddenly burst into an amazing air wave and spread in all directions. Immediately, under everyone''s attention, Wang Xiao suddenly stabbed the black snake sword in his hand at the hundred killing butterflies that came from the fierce shooting. Ho ho! In an instant, one after another, a white sword black snake burst out of the sword and swept away at the hundred killing butterflies falling from the sky. "It''s too much to resist my hundred killing butterfly rain!" Seeing this scene, moxibustion fish raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, looked at Wang Xiao with disdain, and whispered. Although she has studied the car for an afternoon, her hands are sore when she holds the steering wheel and gear selector. Fortunately, the second watch was delivered before 12 o''clock. Fortunately, good night, everyone. Tomorrow we will continue to learn to drive. The specific update time is to be determined. You can add a group: 179933485 to understand the daily update status. Chapter 818 "It seems that Yanluo League is in danger today." The leaders of the major forces in the south of the Yangtze River sighed and whispered when they saw this scene on the surveillance screen. The previous picture of the leader of Yan Luo League moxibusting fish and spitting blood was still in their mind for a long time. The scene was so shocking They thought that with the strength of Yanluo alliance, it was not difficult to deal with Mingkai hall. Even though they had heard of Wang Xiao''s achievements before, they paid attention to seeing as believing, and they still held a little skeptical attitude towards Wang Xiao in their hearts. Now it seems that Wang Xiao is not in vain. He has strong strength and terrible command ability. Personal strength can directly kill the moxibustion fish of the leader of Yan Luomeng. Many leaders of Jiangnan forces have secretly planned in their hearts how to face Wang Xiao, a young genius? "How should we deal with ourselves next? Should we make friends with Mingkai hall in Nancheng District of Jiangnan, or fight them?" "To a large extent, this determines the direction of our Jiangnan..." "It seems that the final result of every force against the Mingkai hall is that it is swallowed by the Mingkai hall. Is it a good relationship with him? Will it be another result?" Many leaders of Jiangnan forces are secretly calculating in their hearts. However, everyone knows that from now on, the pattern of ancient martial forces in Jiangnan will be very different from usual. ¡­¡­ In the magic hall in the North City area of Jiangnan. "Unexpectedly, the strength of Wang Xiao''s sword is so powerful!" The phantom sighed after seeing Wang Xiao''s attack in the surveillance picture sent back by the distant spy. Although I have seen Wang Xiao''s moves countless times, each time he makes a move, he brings an extraordinary shock. Especially in the past few days, the phantom found that the war situation transmitted from the monitoring screen, and Wang Xiao''s strength seemed to be a little stronger. "How strong is this bastard''s talent? Has he started to make a breakthrough in such a short time?" When Liang Xiling heard the phantom''s words, he couldn''t help smiling and looked at the handsome young man in the surveillance picture. Whispered: "this talent is really a new king!" Such a young demon, not to mention the whole Jiangnan, I''m afraid... The whole China may not be able to find many people, right? Thinking of this, Liang Xiling couldn''t help weighing his strength in his heart, frowned slightly and said, "he''s strong enough. If I don''t work hard, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with him again." "As the Lord of the demon temple, how can I be too far away from him?" Thinking of this, Liang Xiling turned around again, looked at the phantom and said, "phantom, from today on, I want to practice in isolation, and I''ll leave the matter of closing the demon hall to you!" When the phantom heard the speech, he was stunned and said in surprise, "are you closed again?" "The last time you closed, it''s less than half a month from now. Would you be too anxious to close so soon?" The phantom is worried about Liang Xiling''s body. I''m afraid the body can''t bear such high-intensity cultivation. Liang Xiling heard the speech, raised a rare smile at the corners of his mouth and said to the phantom, "if I don''t work hard, I''ll never catch up with him again. A little physical fatigue is nothing!" With that, she stood up from her seat and turned around to leave. "Lord Liang Xiling, aren''t you going to watch the battle before you go?" Seeing this scene, the phantom couldn''t help asking Liang Xiling. Since Liang Xiling decided to shut down, the phantom naturally wouldn''t interfere with her. But now the battle between Mingkai hall and Yanluo League is not over. It''s a pity that Liang Xiling stopped looking so soon. Liang Xiling shook his head when he heard the speech and said, "don''t need to see it. The hall of Mingkai will win this battle. The strength is too far apart..." After saying that, Liang Xiling stopped talking nonsense and walked to the dark side as soon as he turned around. Seeing this, the phantom shook his head reluctantly and said, "I''m afraid only in front of him will he show such an anxious look?" "How good is that scoundrel? It can make Lord Liang Xiling care so much!" Thinking of the end, the phantom''s mind involuntarily emerged Wang Xiao''s ruffian smile, and the pretty face involuntarily turned red. Damn it, why do you think of that scoundrel! The phantom suddenly came back and scolded in his heart. She looked around with a guilty conscience. She was relieved when she found that there was no one else in the magic hall. ¡­¡­ In the Wanling tomb in the eastern suburb of Nancheng District, Jiangnan. Song Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua and others were also surprised to see the white moxibustion fish. A moment later, they came back to their senses and looked at Wang Xiao with strange eyes. They were not surprised by Wang Xiao''s strength, but felt that it seemed inappropriate for Wang Xiao to do so. "The old three is not a gentleman to a girl. He beat a girl so badly!" "Yes, I told us before that I was persuading Yan Luo League to surrender. Now I beat the female league leaders of others like this. What should I do now?" "The old three is still a little worse than us!" Lin Hua, Feng Li, they shook their heads and said with a sigh on their face. Looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes, they were also full of contempt. As if he noticed the eyes from Lin Hua and them, Wang Xiao felt uncomfortable all over, as if he had done something heinous and was stared at by others. WOW! At this time, the shaky shadow in the sky suddenly stagnated and immediately fell from the sky Fall down. The body shape of moxibustion fish is so high from the ground that if it falls straight like this, it will be seriously injured even if it doesn''t die. "Moxibustion fish alliance leader!" When the members of Yanluo League saw this scene, their faces were not frightened, and they shouted in unison. They want to rescue, but they are too far away from the moxibustion fish. Now they have no way to come to the moxibustion fish. Yan or, GUI Li and Xiong Feng are ready to start and want to catch the moxibustion fish before it falls to the ground. Whew! At this time, a figure passed by the horizon. In the blink of an eye, it came to the falling shadow. He stretched out his hands and hugged the falling shadow. After the moxibustion fish was injured, her face began to turn white and her spirit was in a trance. She could realize that she was falling, but she couldn''t stop it. Because her internal power has been exhausted, she can''t help it at all. To stop her falling, she was even ready to fall. As long as she can get rid of that bastard''s claw, she is willing to let her die! At this time, she suddenly felt a figure coming in front of her, and a pair of powerful shoulders hugged her. She couldn''t help raising her head. Her crystal clear eyes looked at everyone. When she saw the appearance of Chu Lai, her face was suddenly cold. "Little sister, are you okay?" Wang Xiao grinned and said to the moxibustion fish. He took out the soft body of moxibustion fish with both hands and slowly fell down. There was always a harmless expression on his face. At the moment, Wang Xiao had only one idea in his heart... How soft! Unexpectedly, the girl looks so grumpy, like a little hedgehog with thorns, but her skin is so soft and smooth. Wang Xiao was reluctant to let go "You rascal, let me go!" Seeing Wang Xiao holding himself, his fragrant back seemed to be caressed by a salty pig hand. Moxibustion fish was ashamed and angry. He smiled at Wang and said gnashing his teeth. This scoundrel! Miss Ben is going to tear him to pieces! And who''s the little sister! ------------------- First change There will be an hour later. Chapter 819 "Beauty, you''ve been hurt. Don''t be so grumpy. It''s good to lie in my arms." Wang Xiao raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth and said to moxibustion fish. Wang Xiao is really reluctant to let go of the soft fragrance and mild jade. Speaking of it, he hasn''t seen Tong Waner for a long time, so he can''t help missing her. After hearing Wang Xiao''s Rogue words, moxibustion fish only felt his whole body trembling with anger, and his chest seemed to explode with anger. She could not help wriggling, trying to get rid of Wang Xiao''s hug. But at this time, she was already exhausted and had no internal power in her body. How could she break free from Wang Xiao''s embrace? On the contrary, the clothes she was wearing today were thin, and she was held by Wang Xiao like this. In addition, she kept moving. Many secret parts of her body unconsciously touched Wang Xiao''s body. "Wow, this chick is so big!" Feeling the touch between his hands, Wang Xiao brightened his eyes and whispered excitedly in his heart. I didn''t expect that the girl looked average. It turned out to be so big. It should be convex and concave. It can be said that she is convex before and tilted after! Isn''t this chick invisible because she''s wearing a chest wrap? Thinking of this, Wang Xiao''s eyes couldn''t help falling on the chest of moxibustion fish Before Sure enough! Unexpectedly, this chick is still a traditional woman. She can wrap her chest! Wang Xiao was secretly excited. You know, many girls in this society are very open-minded. How many clothes they can wear, how much they can wear, and how attractive they can be. I didn''t consider whether my boyfriend would mind wearing it like this. And women like moxibustion fish, who can have a lot of material but still wrap their breasts, can be said to have almost disappeared! When the struggling moxibustion fish noticed Wang Xiao''s eyes, she might as well raise her head and look at each other. When she saw Wang Xiao''s eyes falling on her chest Last time. The expression is stagnant first Ah! Immediately, a shrill scream suddenly sounded in the air. Her two families were red and full of shame and anger. She smiled at Wang and hummed coldly, "you scoundrel, where do you look!" "Shameless man!" "Thanks to you, you are still the new king of hell in the ten halls!" Wang Xiao also gave a light cough when he heard the speech. Embarrassed, he said, "where did I see? I didn''t see anything. What are you talking about? Why don''t I understand?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s solemn expression, moxibustion fish feels delicate Her body trembled. She was so angry This bastard pretended to be stupid! "Obviously, you''ve been staring at my chest. You stinky rascal and shameless." The moxibustion fish was full of shame and anger and grinned at Wang. Wang Xiao said solemnly, "chick, you can eat rice and talk nonsense. I didn''t put my eyes on you. Wang Xiao is a gentleman!" "You are slandering me!" "I am the new king of the ten halls of hell and the Lord of the forest city. How can I do that kind of peeping?" "You underestimate me too much." Speaking of the end, even Wang Xiao himself believed it. His waist was straight and his tone was solemn, as if he were saying a very serious thing. The tone was even more sonorous and powerful. That expression is also a "righteous" look. At that moment, he felt that he was not a fish. Did Wang Xiao really just accidentally see her there? But the next second, she felt her left chest side. Wang Xiao''s hand moved slightly and touched her chest. When she saw a flash of light in Wang Xiao''s eyes, she suddenly flew into a rage. "You stinky rascal, still pretending!" "Even if I die today, I will fight with you!" Among the ten thousand Mausoleums in the eastern suburbs. The angry roar of moxibustion fish suddenly sounded. "Save the moxibustion fish alliance leader from Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city!" At this time, Yan or also opened his mouth and shouted at Guili and Xiongfeng. Xiongfeng and Guili looked at each other, nodded and moved, and then they all rushed away at the Wang Xiao in the air. Boom! They thought and attacked with two martial arts, which burst out from around them and roared to the king''s smile in the air. Only by defeating Wang Xiao can we save the moxibustion fish alliance leader. Now Wang Xiao without both hands is their best mobile phone meeting. Seeing this scene, Yan or exclaimed, "be careful, don''t hurt the moxibustion fish alliance leader!" Seeing the two martial arts attacks coming from behind, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows were also slightly raised, and his eyes fell on GUI Li and Xiongfeng, as if to whom he said, "they''ll give it to you two." As soon as his voice fell, two figures also burst out from the Mingkai hall. In the blink of an eye, they came to both sides of Wang Xiao. It''s Mingkai and Muchen. "It''s really despicable to sneak attack while the third has no hands!" Mingkai snorted coldly and said to Guili and Xiongfeng, "but you don''t want to succeed with me!" His right hand clenched his fist, and a blue fist was shot from above his right arm. When the fist rose in the storm, it turned into a fist dozens of feet in the blink of an eye and shot away at one of the martial arts offensive. The black water famous knife in Mu Chen''s hand also turned over. A black water tide appeared out of thin air, mixed with terrible knife meaning, and hit against another martial intention offensive. Boom, boom! In an instant, the four attacks collided with each other, and two harsh and dull voices rang out in the Wanling in the eastern suburb. The attack was scattered. Xiongfeng and ghost Li frowned and stared at Mingkai and Muchen. They know very well that the person with blue light all over is the hall master of Mingkai hall, and the figure holding Blackwater famous knife is the leader of ancient martial artists in Jiangnan Xingbang, Muchen. Neither of them is easy to mess with! The possibility that they want to defeat Wang Xiao and save moxibustion fish from their hands will undoubtedly be close to zero. Just when they had a headache and how to deal with it, a deep voice suddenly came from behind them. "Why are you yellow haired boys fooling around with the girl moxibustion fish?" As soon as the sound reached the ears of Yan or, ghost Li and Xiongfeng, their bodies suddenly trembled, and a fear from their souls spontaneously arose. But soon, their faces were happy again, because... The man came! As long as there is that person, moxibustion fish will be able to save, and today, they can turn defeat into victory. Just because of that man. It is the patron saint of Yanluo League! The spies hidden in the darkness all around couldn''t help looking along the source of the sound. They only saw a blue streamer rushing here at an amazing speed. The blue streamer is miles away from here, but it makes people feel close at hand. What''s more terrible is that the blue stream light name is so far away from here, but it can bring the sound here. The strength of this man can imagine how terrible it will be! Song Ming, Lin Hua and Feng Li were also aware of this problem, and their faces became dignified. "Those who come are not good!" On the contrary, the faces of Wang Xiao, Ming Kai and Mu Chen were relatively indifferent. They looked at the blue streamer swept by the disease one after another, and their eyes were calm. Woo woo! Before people arrive, a harsh roar comes from a distance. This is the sound that will ring when the object cuts through the air quickly. It can be seen that the speed of people coming is very fast! After a long time, the blue streamer also came to the Wanling in the eastern suburb. When it was less than 5 meters above Yan Luomeng, his body stopped suddenly. The eyes around him could not help looking at the man. He was in his early 40s, strong and vigorous. Although he was middle-aged, he didn''t lose his spirit at all! Where his eyes passed, those who were touched by his eyes couldn''t help lowering their heads and didn''t dare to look at him! "My Lord!" At this time, Yan or, GUI Li and Xiong Feng all saluted the middle-aged man and said respectfully. The middle-aged man snorted coldly and didn''t talk to the three people. Instead, he turned his head and his eyes fell on Wang Xiao. His eyes were somewhat complex, sometimes free and sometimes excited, as if he were remembering something. Wang Xiao only felt that the eyes of the middle-aged man in front of him were strange. He stared at himself, but it seemed to be looking at another person. After a while, the middle-aged man opened his mouth slowly and asked: "Is he all right?" ------------------- The second change has been issued Chapter 820 Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Wang Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, showed a look of doubt on his face, and asked the middle-aged man, "are you?" He didn''t know why the middle-aged man asked "how is he?" In this case, the other party asked... Who is it? While talking, he had already let go of the moxibustion fish. Seeing this, ghost Li and Xiongfeng quickly picked up the moxibustion fish. All the people around couldn''t help looking at this side, looking at Wang Xiao and the middle-aged man in the field. When the middle-aged man heard Wang Xiao''s words, he smiled at him lightly and said, "I am the old part of the ten halls of hell!" "Really? Which temple do you belong to?" Wang smiled and asked suspiciously. "The forbidden guard of the king, seal the wolf!" The tone of the middle-aged man is very plain, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing. Boom! But as soon as the words reached Wang Xiao''s ears, they exploded in his mind like nine days of thunder. His body trembled suddenly, as if an invisible current passed through his body. The old Department of hell in the ten halls! King''s forbidden guard and right guard seal the wolf! These two words, which originally sounded very common, now aroused thousands of waves in Wang Xiao''s heart. The middle-aged man in front of me is actually the forbidden guard of the king of hell in the ten halls! That''s the closest existence around Wang! "So, at the beginning of the establishment of Yan Luo League, the word" Yan Luo "was also taken from the meaning of Yan Luo in the ten halls?" Wang Xiao looked straight at Feng wolf and said faintly. "That''s right!" Feng wolf nodded and said. Finally, he looked straight at Wang Xiao and asked, "you haven''t answered my question yet!" Hearing this, Wang smiled and said, "the old man is doing well now. He is very comfortable in the mountain. When I went down the mountain, a nun happened to come to the mountain to play with him." Wang Xiao''s tone was very frivolous and didn''t mean any respect for the old man. When the wolf heard the speech, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and a chill flashed in his eyes. Even after 20 years, his respect for Wang still did not decrease at all. If the man in front of him were not the new king, he would have done it long ago. After a long time, the corners of his mouth also raised a smile and said helplessly, "I can''t imagine that after so many years, Wang''s character hasn''t changed at all!" He shook his head helplessly, as if he remembered something. "Does it seem that you are very close to the old man?" Wang Xiao also noticed the look of Feng wolf, fell into memory, stared at him and asked. The former ten halls of hell had already collapsed, and the members of the ten halls of hell had disappeared. After so many years, people''s hearts have long dispersed. In front of this middle-aged man, although he claims to be the king''s forbidden guard and is closest to Wang, Wang Xiao is not sure after so many years. This is the king''s forbidden guard called fenglang. For the ten Temple Yama, still hold the heart of awe. Moreover, he didn''t know exactly how the ten Temple Yama was dissolved, whether it was internal strife or others, and the old man didn''t tell him in detail. It seemed to see what Wang Xiao was thinking. Feng Lang raised a helpless smile at the corners of his mouth, waved his hand and said, "new king, you don''t have to think about it. The king''s forbidden guard is the closest War Department to the king and can die for the king at any time!" "When I was the right guard of the king''s forbidden guard, I could be said to be the closest person in front of the king." "The reason why Wang''s character hasn''t changed at all is that in those years, if it hadn''t been updated before nine o''clock when the ten hall Yama was born, it means that there is only one watch today. Chapter 821 For a time, in the Wanling mausoleum in the eastern suburb, there were two waves of people and horses crashing together, and the sky burst out one brilliant light after another. The spies hidden in the darkness around them couldn''t help but brighten their eyes when they saw this behind the scenes. Finally, the regiment war was started! They thought that after the leader of moxibustion fish alliance was defeated, the arrogance of Yan Luo alliance would be weakened a lot. Unexpectedly, after the emergence of middle-aged people, the morale of these Yanluo League members increased instead of decreased! In the sky over the battlefield, Wang Xiao came to Feng wolf less than 50 meters in front of him and looked at Feng wolf. The internal forces around him were turbulent, violent and terrible, but he couldn''t enter the distance of 30 meters around them. The sunlight splashed down from the sky and fell on them, which reflected their figures very dazzling. At first glance, it was like two scorching suns standing there. "You and the old man are strong men of the same era, and once were members of the ten halls of hell. In terms of seniority, I should call you uncle." At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and said faintly to Feng Wolf: "As a younger generation, I should respect my elders. Uncle Feng wolf, do it first!" His words were completely from the bottom of his heart, and every word was full of true meaning. This is the first time Wang Xiao fought with the old part of the ten Temple Yama. He didn''t want to, but he had to! After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Feng Lang couldn''t help raising a slight smile and said, "what a polite guy, but..." Speaking of this, Feng Lang''s face was heavy. His eyes, like those of a wolf, stared straight at Wang Xiao and said coldly, "new king, don''t you know that there is no difference between the younger generation and the younger generation on the battlefield, only between friends and enemies?" "If you want to be king, you need to have enough ambition, not the benevolence of women!" As one of the ten halls of hell, sealing the wolf doesn''t need people to give way to themselves! With their own strength, there is no comity at all! For Wang Xiao, Feng Lang''s heart is looking forward to it. The descendants of the king must be fierce enough to face the enemy with the momentum of autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves! But Wang Xiao can''t do that! He let himself do it first! This is a disgrace to the hell of the ten halls! "Uncle Feng wolf is serious. I''m not a woman''s benevolence. Moreover, we are not enemies. If we have to have a statement, it can only be said to be a dispute between brothers!" Wang Xiao raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and said to Feng wolf. "Stupid!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Feng Lang said that he hated iron and steel. "Xinwang, your idea is still too naive. As an old man of the ten halls of hell, I think it''s necessary for me to let you understand what fighting is!" As soon as the voice fell, Feng Lang suddenly grasped his right fist under the gaze of the public, and a thick and solid blue internal power training burst out in an instant. Woo woo! The blue internal power training burst out of Feng Lang''s right fist and swept across the sky. When it cut through the air, it rubbed a harsh roar. Then, under Wang Xiao''s rapidly shrinking pupil, it quickly enlarged and swept away at him. So fast! When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face suddenly changed. For the first time, someone''s attack would be faster than him, so fast that he could not defend. Boom! The next second, the thick and violent blue internal power training hit Wang Xiao. Poof! After being attacked by this fierce and powerful internal power training, Wang Xiao also had a sweet throat. Suddenly, he spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body shape seemed to be hit by a kilogram boulder. The whole person was knocked out. His figure knocked down countless members of Yanluo league who were fighting. All those unlucky guys were foaming at the impact of Wang Xiao. "Get out of the way!" Ghost Li, who was fighting with song and Ming Dynasties, warned the surrounding members of Yanluo League. Those members of Yanluo League saw the figure of Wang Xiao coming from themselves and dodged to both sides. Boom! However, the members of the Yan League didn''t have the shape of a big tree, and finally stopped laughing. For a time, there was silence in the Wanling mausoleum in the eastern suburb. One after another, stunned eyes rushed here one after another, looking at the towering trees covered by countless dust. They never thought that Wang Xiao, a powerful terrorist who could defeat the leader of moxibustion fish alliance with one sword, would be slapped on the tree by a middle-aged man. The strength of this middle-aged man is so terrible! "The leader of the Mingkai hall, isn''t he dead?" "It should not be possible. Anyway, he is also the leader of the Mingkai hall!" "Is that middle-aged man the secret weapon of Yan Luomeng?" "What a strong man. Yan Luomeng has such a patron saint. Why not expand to other forces in Nancheng district?" Many spies of the major forces in the south of the Yangtze River couldn''t help thinking secretly when they saw this scene. Those leaders of the major forces in the south of the Yangtze River who watched the war in their own territory did not know how many tea cups had been crushed at this time! There were too many unexpected things happened in the battle between Mingkai hall and Yanluo League. Wang Xiao, the leader of Mingkai hall, moxibustion fish, the female leader of the alliance, and this mysterious middle-aged man, they can''t compete with each other! Why are there so many demons in this southern city? "After being hit by Uncle Feng wolf, the scoundrel is dead!" Seeing this scene, the moxibustion fish resting in the rear raised a proud smile and whispered. Hum, if you dare to take advantage of Miss Ben, this is your end! Boom! Just when the moxibustion fish was full of joy, there was a sudden roar in the towering tree, as if someone had climbed out of it. When the dust in the towering tree dissipated and a figure came out slowly, the pretty face of moxibustion fish suddenly stagnated. How is that possible? "Uncle Feng Lang, your move is so powerful. If I hadn''t trained my body, I''m afraid I would be seriously injured now." Wang Xiao climbed out of the towering tree, patted the dust on his body, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and smiled at Feng wolf ruffian. It was not easy for him to be hit by the seal wolf. "Uncle Feng Lang, how to say, I''m also an apprentice taught by the old man and the new king of the ten halls of hell. Are you too cruel?" "If you are killed by me so easily, you are not worthy to be the new king of the ten halls of hell!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Feng Lang''s face was indifferent and said faintly. Since he has made up his mind to make Wang Xiao realize the cruelty of the war, he will not be polite to Wang Xiao. "What a ruthless uncle!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was not angry, shook his head and said helplessly. His face slowly became serious, his right hand turned over, and the black snake sword also appeared in his hand. When he looked at Feng wolf again, he was already in high spirits. He said to Feng wolf word by word: "Since uncle Feng Lang is serious, then..." "You''re welcome!" ------------------- Today''s second watch has been issued. Chapter 822 "Hehe, boy, I''m waiting for you to be rude to me." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Feng Lang bent a smile and said with disdain. While talking, behind him was a wave of blue internal force, which spread wantonly around him. A terrible internal pressure spread in all directions. The people in the fierce battle felt the terrible pressure, and their faces changed suddenly. They all spontaneously left the sealed wolf. The momentum of sealing the wolf soared continuously, and an unspeakable dignity spread around him. Obviously, seeing that Wang Xiao could catch his move, he was also very pleased. At the moment, he also wanted to be serious. Wang Xiao also noticed that Feng Lang''s momentum became very different. His eyes were slightly frozen, and a cold look flashed in his eyes, even if the other party was the old part of the ten Hall of hell. Even if the other party is the king''s guard, he is not afraid at all. "Uncle Feng wolf, see my move!" As soon as Wang Xiao''s face sank, he stopped talking nonsense and stepped out with his feet, so he was ready to start. His eyes were cold, his internal power soared, and a terrible white internal power flood gushed out of his body, and finally all merged into the black snake sword in his hand. Then, countless white black snake swords climbed out of his sword body. These white black snake swords hovered around Wang Xiao and roared. They had no terrible internal force fluctuation or sharp breath. But when they appeared, Feng wolf''s face changed. Because the sword in Wang Xiao''s hand is the sword that Wang once used, and those white black snake swords were once a big killing move of Wang! "Unexpectedly, you have grown to this point. The meaning of the black snake sword has been so solid. Although it is still a virtual shadow, it has a rudiment of form." Feng wolf sighed in his heart. The sword idea has begun to take shape, which means that Wang Xiao''s realm is about to enter the flower realm. Once Wang Xiao''s sword intention can be transformed, his strength may not be able to find his opponent if he looks at the whole Jiangnan. Rao is so. Even if there is no transformed black snake sword, it still exists. If you are hit by the black snake sword Qi, the sword will enter your body. I''m afraid the blood and flesh in his body will be eroded by the sword. It''s like a black snake biting its prey, tearing it off piece by piece. This process is very painful. So the power of the Xuan snake sword is also very amazing and terrifying. Because of this, Feng Lang''s face became dignified when he saw the dark snake swords circling behind Wang Xiao. The new king who is about to enter the flower realm "In terms of realm, I''m afraid there are few people in the whole Jiangnan who can touch the threshold of xinghuajing at such a young age?" Thinking of this, Feng Lang''s hands didn''t know when to hold tightly and made a crisp bone sound. The new king in front of him is not as unbearable as he imagined! Such a young man is less than a step away from the flower border. Such a genius and demon really deserve the throne of a new king. If you follow such a new king, you won''t lose face! But before that, I have to try the virtual reality of the meaning of the mysterious snake sword! "New king, come on!" Feng Lang raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, looked directly at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. Boom! As soon as his voice fell, the blue internal force torrent behind him turned into a blue wolf in his heart. With a wave of his hands, the Blue Wolf suddenly burst out. The speed of that wolf''s martial intention is very fast, just like blue lightning. I''m afraid ordinary people''s naked eye speed can''t catch them at all. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face was indifferent. Without saying a word, he waved the black snake sword in his hand, gently picked it forward, and waved it at the surging blue gray wolf shadow. WOW! For a moment, the white black snake swords behind him sprained and rushed away against the dark blue waves and virtual shadows. A snake and a wolf, all mixed with the power of terror, cut through the air, brought up bursts of harsh wind and waves, and crashed into each other. Bang bang! In an instant, the two collided. After the collision, a burst of explosion burst out. The internal force of terror is turbulent and rushes away in all directions. The members of Mingkai hall and Yanluo League, who were fighting fiercely around, didn''t have time to escape. They were directly lifted up by this terrible internal force turbulence and vomited blood together. In the field, only Wang Xiao and Feng Lang stood where they were, and remained motionless when those terrible waves hit. Their whole body seemed to have an invisible sword shield to protect them. With them as the center, the surrounding surface was opened by the internal force turbulence, exposing layers of black soil, which was desolate for a hundred meters. The spies hiding in the darkness all around took a breath when they saw this scene. Their scalp was numb, and their eyes stared at the two people in the field in fear. "What a terrible attack!" "It can actually change the surrounding landform. Is this the scene in the legend that the ancient warrior is strong enough to move mountains and fall into the sea?" When those terrible shock waves dissipated, Wang Xiao and Feng Lang still stood in the same place, and the members of the surrounding Mingkai hall and Yan Luomeng had no idea how many meters had been repelled by the internal force turbulence. Their eyes are looking at the two men fighting in the sky, and they stop their fighting actions one after another. They couldn''t fight at all, because the battle between the two men in the sky was too violent. If they are not careful, they will be affected and injured by mistake. In that case, it''s better to wait for the two strongest players on both sides to fight and decide the outcome! "Boy, your sword is good!" Feng wolf looked straight at Wang Xiao and said with a smile. "Uncle Feng wolf, you are also very strong. You are worthy of being the forbidden guard of the king!" Wang Xiao also shrugged and smiled at Feng Lang. They talked like old friends, but as soon as the voice fell, they moved and attacked each other again. Black snake swords roared out one after another. At the same time, a dark blue gray wolf virtual shadow was also shot out from the fist of the sealed wolf and swept away at the black snake sword. Boom! The two constantly collide and splash out terrible internal force turbulence. The offensives of both sides were very rapid and fierce. Don''t give each other a chance to rest at all. Ghost Li and Xiongfeng of Yan Luomeng below were shocked and stunned when they saw this scene. "Lord Feng wolf, how strong!" Even Yan or, staring at Feng wolf in awe, said. "Hum, uncle Feng Lang''s strength is certainly strong!" Moxibustion fish said proudly. At this time, Wang Xiao''s sword intention suddenly changed, and all the black snake sword awns suddenly disappeared. Then, his whole body exuded a thick and dignified sword meaning, just like a hundred thousand mountains, full of a sense of oppression. "It''s another sword meaning. You actually have two sword meanings?" Feng wolf was shocked when he saw this scene. Ordinary people only have one kind of sword meaning, because it is very difficult to condense the sword meaning, and it is already very difficult to build a single door. No one dares to practice two swords! "Uncle Feng wolf, what''s surprising? Don''t the old man have many kinds of sword intentions?" Hearing Feng wolf''s words, Wang smiled and said. Finally, he said to Feng Wolf: "Uncle Feng wolf, if you can follow this sword, I won''t attack Yan Luomeng today!" After saying that, Wang Xiao''s sword intention soared, soared into the sky and burst out. The virtual shadow of the ten mountains suddenly appeared on his head, and the sky suddenly darkened. The ten mountains directly covered the sky of Wanling in the eastern suburb! When the virtual shadow of the ten mountains appeared, Feng wolf''s body trembled suddenly. Ju, it''s that move! ------------------- First change Chapter 823 "This boy, can you even do this?" Feng wolf''s eyes widened. His eyes were full of shock and shock. His voice trembled and said in surprise. Although Feng Lang was surprised that Wang Xiao had two sword meanings, it was also reasonable. After all, Wang Xiao is such a monster. It''s expected that he can understand two sword meanings. But if Wang Xiao can understand this move, his talent can''t be described as a monster. It''s just a pervert! Boom! On that day, the ten mountains kept trembling, and a wave of terror spread from the virtual shadow of the ten mountains. The sharp sword idea rushed out of the ten mountains and filled the world. The surrounding air seemed unable to withstand the violent atmosphere emitted by the ten mountains, and bursts of air explosion sounded between heaven and earth. When Wang Xiaojian''s intention was condensed, the corners of his mouth also raised a smile and said to Feng wolf, "Uncle Feng wolf, take the sword!" Boom! As soon as his voice fell, the black snake sword in his hand suddenly waved, and the virtual shadow of the ten mountains seemed to be pulled and suddenly shook. Dizang: Ten halls of hell! Whew, whew, whew! In the next second, the virtual shadows of the ten mountains turned into ten virtual shadows, like a hot meteor, rushing away at the seal wolf. When the people around saw this scene, they were all shocked and in an uproar. "What a terrible attack, this level of attack, can people make it?" "Such an attack, even the power of xinhuajing, can''t be stopped!" "I also think no one can stop such an attack!" "So, is Lord Feng wolf in danger?" For a time, the members of Yanluo League showed their worry on their faces! Just when they were worried, the ten hot meteors were already rushing towards the seal wolf. The terrible momentum made everyone tremble. Where ten meteors passed, even the air became hot and twisted. Just when the ten meteors were about to come to Feng wolf, Feng wolf suddenly said, "I, Yan Luomeng, am willing to obey!" Buzz! In an instant, the ten hot meteors suddenly stopped less than 10 meters in front of Feng wolf. The air around him had been hot. If Feng wolf spoke later, I''m afraid Wang Xiao would be burned by the hot flame even if he stopped the sword. All the people around were shocked when they saw this scene. Their mouths were wide and their eyes protruded. They wanted to speak, but they didn''t know what to say. "You, what did you say, surrender?" Wang Xiao''s face was already covered with green veins. His hands were dead, holding the black snake sword. His voice was trembling, and he asked Feng Lang. "Hee hee, new king, I said I would like to take Yama alliance and surrender to Yama in the ten halls!" Feng wolf smiled and said with a smile at Wang. Although he has become mature and steady over the years, his free and easy nature has not changed. But when he was with Wang, he was free and easy. Only Wang He moxibustion dance could control him. Hearing this, Wang Xiao almost vomited blood with anger, His sword intention came out. Uncle Feng wolf told him he was willing to obey! This is the sword meaning. It''s not so easy. If you say hold it back, you''ll hold it back. This old bastard! "Well..." Wang Xiao''s face was blue with tendons, gritted his teeth, held the black snake sword in his hands, and suddenly threw it at the mountains on the other side. The ten hot meteors shot away at the other side in the direction of his black snake sword. After the ten meteors fell into the mountains, the air seemed to be silent for a moment, and time seemed to be at a standstill. In the next second, the mountains in that area will shine like the sun. Boom! In an instant, a terrible internal force turbulence exploded in the mountains over there. The dazzling light covered all directions, and everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes. When they opened their eyes again, the light had disappeared. Their eyes involuntarily fell on the mountain that had been bombarded by ten meteors, and their bodies trembled suddenly. The previously towering mountain range is now only a pit dozens of feet wide. All the original mountains, rocks, flowers and plants and vegetation have disappeared into the view of everyone. Gollum All the people who saw this scene couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Their faces were shocked and their eyes were full of fear. They stared at the hot pit. "This, is this still an attack that people can create? This is simply the power of God!" "God, if this move falls on us, I''m afraid we''ll all have to turn into fly ash?" "Or maybe." The members of Yanluo League all looked very pale and said in a trembling voice. They can imagine that if this move falls here, they may not even find their own bodies. Hoo Hoo Wang Xiaoxiao gasped heavily, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his right hand holding the black snake sword kept trembling. It takes a lot of internal power to stop the sword idea unique skill system written by yourself and change its track. "Boy, your control of power is very good!" At this time, Feng Lang also came to Wang Xiao, patted him on the shoulder and laughed. "You''d better keep what you said. If you dare to break your promise now, I''ll destroy Yanluo league now." Wang Xiao slowly raised his head, looked at Feng wolf and said. "Don''t worry, I will obey the wolf''s words. You have such strength. I believe that the girl moxibustion fish will be willing to submit to you at a glance!" Feng wolf patted himself on the chest and said with a straight face. But when Wang Xiao followed Feng Lang to Yanluo League, all members of Yanluo League looked at him in awe. Even moxibustion fish, at the moment, his face is complex, staring at Wang Xiao, indifferent and silent. "Moxibustion fish girl, you have been fooling around for a long time. Now Wang Xiao has proved his strength. He is a qualified new king. If you keep fooling around, I can only tell you aunt moxibustion dance." Seeing that the moxibustion fish didn''t speak, Feng wolf could only speak helplessly. Hearing Feng wolf''s words, moxibustion fish seemed to think of aunt moxibustion dance. Her delicate body trembled and her shell teeth bit gently. She turned her head and looked directly at Wang Xiao. She was unwilling in the depths of her eyes. She said angrily: "I am Yanluo League, and I am willing to submit to the ten temple Yanluo!" WOW! As soon as she said this, the members of Yanluo League were shocked, but they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, there is no need to be an enemy of the strong at this level! In the Wanling mausoleum in the eastern suburb, the cheers of the members of the Mingkai hall suddenly rang out. ------------------- The second one has been sent! Chapter 824 When the news of Yanluo league''s obedience to Mingkai hall in Nancheng District of Jiangnan spread throughout Jiangnan, it immediately caused a sensation among all forces. Although they had expected this result for a long time, they were still a little unprepared when it really appeared. If even Yan Luomeng in Nancheng District of Jiangnan chose to submit to the hall of Mingkai, is there any force in Nancheng District of Jiangnan that can compete with it? Soon after the news came out, another news spread in the south of the Yangtze River. The Jingyue aristocratic family in Nancheng District of the south of the Yangtze River secretly sneaked to the Nanjia mountains and launched an attack when Yan Luomeng fought with Mingkai hall. But I didn''t expect that Nanjia in Nancheng District of Jiangnan had been prepared. When Jingyue family launched an attack, they made a defense in time and directly resisted the sneak attack of Jingyue family. The casualty rate was almost zero. At the same time, many elite of Nanjia rushed out of Nanjia and rushed at the children of Jingyue family. For a time, the war became very fierce. When Yue Zhao, the head of Jingyue family, saw this scene, his eyes were bloodshot and his whole body trembled. He seemed to be annoyed. After that, Nanxi, a talented girl of the south family, shot. At that time, countless strong men of the Jingyue family fell. Yue Zhao, the leader of the Jingyue family, saw this scene and could only fight Nanxi. And the end result is that he fell! As soon as the master of Jingyue family fell, all the children of Jingyue family became panicked. They were caught by the elite of Nanjia family and killed in pieces. Those children of Jingyue aristocratic family who are still alive have already suffered from mental breakdown. Without any hesitation, they directly chose to surrender. The elite of Nanxi family stopped and surrounded the children of Jingyue family who had surrendered, waiting for Nanxi''s rise and fall. Nanxi, who learned a lot from the elder of Nanjia family, didn''t hesitate to see this scene and directly chose to annex Jingyue family. On the same day, she led people to annex all the industries of Jingyue family. Her resolute attitude made those small forces who were secretly watching unable to seize any opportunities to make money. When the Southern family in Nancheng District of Jiangnan annexed Jingyue family, it immediately aroused a storm in Jiangnan. The pattern of Nancheng District in the south of the Yangtze River will change greatly! ¡­¡­ Yanluo League, Nancheng District, Jiangnan. Wang Xiao sat on the throne. On both sides of him stood Song Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua, Ming Kai and Mu Chen. Under him, the wolf was sealed, the fish was moxibustion, and Yan or, GUI Li and Xiongfeng stood there respectfully. Behind them, countless members of Yanluo League also looked in awe at Wang Xiao on the stage. "Uncle Feng Lang, can you tell me the origin of Yan Luomeng?" At this time, Wang Xiao slowly opened his mouth and asked Feng wolf in a flat tone. He wanted to know how the ten halls of hell were dissolved, and how Uncle Feng wolf came to the south of the Yangtze River to form the power of the hell alliance. "This matter still needs to be mentioned more than ten years ago..." When Feng wolf heard the speech, he sighed. The light of memory twinkled in his eyes, as if he remembered something. After a long time, he finally opened his mouth and said: "In order to fight against Japan, the king created the ten halls of hell and recruited all the heroes from all over China. Countless top experts came to hear the wind. Among them, ten top experts were also convinced by the king''s strength, ideal and ambition. They joined the ten halls of hell and became the main hall of the ten halls of hell!" "For a time, the ten hall Yama became the top war department in the ancient martial arts world at that time!" "And our king''s guard was established almost at that time. The duty of the king''s guard is to guard the king and defend the glory of the king. Anyone who dares to blaspheme the king will die!" At this point, Feng wolf paused. The flames in his eyes soared, and the fear spread from his bones spontaneously. Moxibustion fish, Yan or others saw this scene, their bodies could not help trembling. Even Wang Xiao can see that uncle Feng Lang has great respect for the old man. "And then?" Song Ming, Lin Hua, Feng Li and Ming Kai were also fascinated and asked in unison. When Feng Lang heard the speech, he sorted out his emotions and then said, "later, Wang led the hell of the ten halls to go to Japan and settle an old account with the king of Fusang in Japan." "In that war, there were thousands of floating corpses in the sea area around Japan. The king of Fusang was also seriously injured. His heavenly War Department was almost crippled by the yama of our ten halls. Think about it, that war was really happy!" "After the first World War, the reputation of my ten Temple Yama was also famous in the world. At that time, there were only six kings in the ancient martial world, and the king of Fusang was one of them. Because Wang defeated the king of Fusang, he attracted the attention and recognition of the other five Kings..." "In the end, Wang Cheng became the seventh king of the ancient martial world, the king of Tibetans! And my ten hall Yama is his war department!" After saying so many words in one breath, Feng wolf also took a deep breath and rested for a while. When Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua heard this, everyone was surprised. It turned out that the origin of the ten halls of hell was like this. "Does this have anything to do with you breaking away from the ten halls of hell and establishing this hell League in Nancheng District of Jiangnan?" Wang smiled with a look of doubt and asked the wolf suspiciously. When Feng Lang heard the speech, he looked at Wang Xiao with some complicated eyes. After a long time, he finally opened his mouth and said: "this problem should be started on the eve of the dissolution of the ten Hall of hell..." "In those days, the ten hall Yama was at the height of the sun. The strong people all over the world were full of awe for the ten hall Yama, but one day, the king suddenly disappeared, and no one knew where he had gone. In order to stabilize the morale of the army, the Lord of the ten hall hid this matter." "Later, the Lord of the ten halls confessed this matter to my 108 forbidden guards of the king, and then we began to frantically look for the king, but no matter how we looked for it, we couldn''t find the king''s whereabouts until one day..." Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s face became solemn. He knew that the decline of the ten halls of hell should begin here! Not only him, but also Song Ming, moxibustion fish and others held their breath and stared at Feng wolf. Aware that everyone''s eyes fell on him, Feng wolf took a deep breath and then spit it out heavily. Then he said word by word: "Among Wang''s objects, we found the letter he left behind. The content of the letter is very short, and there is only one general meaning, that is..." "Dissolve the ten halls of hell!" ------------------- First change Chapter 825 For a moment, the air fell into a strange silence. WOW! After a long time, a sound of shock and uproar came out of the people''s mouth. They didn''t expect that the ten Temple Yama would be dissolved in such a strange way? As the top War Department of the ancient martial world, it did not die on the battlefield, but dissolved in this strange way, which makes everyone feel that it is a fantasy! "How could this happen? How could the old Tibetan king leave such letters and disappear? There must be something strange!" Song Ming took the lead and said suspiciously. Several others nodded in agreement. Wang Xiao thought the same in his heart. When he heard the old man talking about the ten halls of hell on the mountain, his eyes always twinkled. It can be imagined that the ten halls of hell are very important to the old man. Old man, how could you choose this way to dissolve the ten halls of hell? "We were so suspicious at the beginning. We even suspected that this letter was not left by the king at all, but a conspiracy set up by other seven King forces!" After hearing Song Ming''s words, Feng Lang''s mouth also raised a helpless smile and said bitterly. "We began to compare Wang''s notes on the envelope, and finally found that the handwriting on the envelope was indeed Wang''s!" "But Rao is so. We still don''t want to believe that the king has disappeared. We all silently guard the hell of the ten halls and wait for the day when the king comes back." "But for three years in a row, the king didn''t return to the ten Temple Yama. At this time, the top ancient martial forces outside seemed to realize that the king was not in the ten Temple Yama, and even began to mobilize a small group of ancient martial war department to harass the border of the ten Temple Yama. In the anger of the Lord of the reincarnation hall, after destroying a small country controlled by those ancient martial forces, those top ancient martial forces were finally scared not to commit again." Hiss When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help taking a breath. His scalp was numb. He was angry and destroyed the small country. Isn''t the Lord of the reincarnation hall too grumpy? It seemed to see what Wang Xiao was thinking. Feng Lang glanced at Wang Xiao and said faintly, "since Wang is your master, the Lord of the reincarnation hall is strictly your... Shiniang!" Shiniang? When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he was stunned and immediately understood the mood of the Lord of the reincarnation hall. My man has disappeared for so many years without any news. Now others dare to harass the forces created by my man. It''s strange not to get angry! At this time, Feng Lang also continued: "although the move of the Lord of the reincarnation hall scared off some ancient martial forces, it also attracted the attention of the other seven kings. They began to send envoys to find an excuse to see the king of Tibet. We pushed them away, but after several times in a row, those envoys of the seven kings naturally became suspicious." "In this situation of internal and external troubles, some of the hall leaders in the ten halls are also ready to move. Many of them are willing to become the hall leaders of the ten halls because of the strong suppression of the Tibetan king. Now that the Tibetan king is absent, no one can hold them down. Naturally, they are not willing to be the head of only one hall!" Song Ming, Lin Hua and others were stunned when they heard this. Wang Xiao''s face also became ugly. He looked straight at Feng wolf and asked, "who was the first person to stand up?" Feng wolf breathed a little and fell into meditation in his eyes. After half a ring, he opened his mouth and said, "the sacrificial moon Hall of the ten halls of hell!" "Temple of offering sacrifices to the moon?" Wang smiled at the speech and raised his eyebrows slightly. It seemed that he rarely heard the information about the moon sacrificing hall from the old man. "In those days, the head of the temple of sacrificing the moon was the orphan of a lonely hidden ancient martial sect in China. This hidden ancient martial sect was called sacrificing the moon sect. Because it was watched by the Japanese king Fusang, it sent a war song from the War Department of the kingdom of heaven to attack sacrificing the moon sect." "The war song was composed of the Ninja power and Yamamoto family in Japan at that time. It was very powerful. Although the Jiyue sect was a hidden ancient martial sect, it had declined for a long time. In addition, it was attacked secretly. Almost overnight, all the strong people of the Jiyue sect fell. Only the young master of the Jiyue temple and her partner escaped." Yamamoto family? Wang Xiao smelled the speech and his eyes were cold. Is it possible that the Yamamoto family mentioned in Uncle wolf''s mouth was the Yamamoto family who wanted to take his life and was destroyed by him? At this time, Feng Lang also said: "although the young Lord of the moon sacrificing hall and her partner escaped, they were seriously injured. The Ninjas of Yamamoto family were still chasing after them. When they were about to fall, Wang arrived in time, saved them and killed those ninjas of Yamamoto family." "After that, the king took them back to the yama of the ten halls to cultivate themselves, and helped them find the treasure of the Zhenzong of sacrificing the moon, sacrificing the moon wheel, and finally taught them martial arts, so that the woman of sacrificing the moon became the Lord of the sacrificing the moon hall and rebuilt her vein of sacrificing the moon!" Speaking of this, Feng Lang''s face suddenly became a little ferocious and said with gnashing teeth: "I didn''t expect that this unfamiliar white eyed wolf, the king, had been missing for less than three years, and she actually proposed to re elect the new Lord of hell in the ten halls!" Crackling! The fist of the seal wolf was tightly clenched and made a crisp bone sound. When others heard this, they were also angry. "It''s really shameless. Such a person doesn''t deserve to be a member of the ten halls of hell!" Ming Kai was angry and shouted angrily. "That''s right!" Lin Hua and others also agreed one after another. Wang Xiao''s face was also very ugly, but he still asked Feng wolf, "Uncle Feng wolf, what was my teacher''s mother''s reaction after the Lord of the moon sacrificing hall proposed to re elect the Lord of the ten halls?" When the wolf heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then said, "your Shiniang''s temper is very similar to that of the king. When he heard this from the Lord of the temple of sacrificing the moon, he directly stormed and hammered the Lord of the temple of sacrificing the moon. While hammering, he said that there is only one master of the yama of the tenth hall. If anyone dares to say more nonsense, he will oppose her in the reincarnation hall. When the hall masters of the other eight halls see that your Shiniang is so cruel, no one dares to stop!" Hearing this, the expression on Wang Xiaolian''s face was also a little stiff. Is Shiniang so fierce? At this time, Feng Lang''s face also became a little bleak: "but since then, the interior of the ten hall Yama began to become disharmonious. In less than half a year, the four halls successively announced to break away from the ten hall Yama, leaving only the six halls of Feng devil, soldier devil, seduction, reincarnation, Tianji and Mingkai!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao sighed in his heart, and the decline of the ten halls of hell opened. Sure enough, Feng Lang''s next words verified his view: "the internal worries have not been solved, and the foreign invasion has come. With the withdrawal of the fourth Hall of sacrificing the moon, other ancient military forces firmly believe that the king of Tibet is missing. They gathered together to attack and encircle the hell of the ten halls." "I 108 forbidden guards of the king, as well as demons, soldiers, demons, soul seduction, reincarnation, heaven''s secrets and the six halls of Ming Kai, work together to fight against the heroes in the world." "In that war, we fought very miserably. Even if there were many strong people and experts in our ten halls, we couldn''t resist..." "This world!" The voice of Feng wolf became hoarse, and his tone was full of helplessness. The feeling of sadness that the building was about to collapse spontaneously came into being. A top force, a ten Temple hell that makes the world afraid, finally went to decline and die in this way. Who can... Not cry? All those who listen can''t help being silent. ------------------- Second, more. Chapter 826 Even if it is stronger than the ten halls of hell, it is also like a huge ship. When its backbone disappears, even if the huge ship is huge, it can only end up with one ship destroyed and people killed. At this moment, I don''t know why, Wang Xiao''s heart was very disgusted with the Lord of the moon sacrificing hall. If it weren''t for her, I''m afraid the hell of the ten halls wouldn''t separate so quickly. The Lord of the moon sacrificial hall is indeed an unfamiliar white eyed wolf! If there is a chance for Wang Xiao to meet the Lord of the sacrificial moon hall, he will surely avenge the dead souls of the ten halls of hell! "Seal uncle wolf, what after that?" Wang Xiao forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, looked at Feng wolf and asked. "Later..." Feng Lang''s face showed a touch of pain. He didn''t seem willing to recall the events of that year. His voice was a little hoarse and whispered: "After that, I was surrounded by the War Department of the other seven kings of the world. I was trapped in a complex mountain range. There was no retreat and danger everywhere. The souls of the ten hall Yama had experienced a war for several days and were already exhausted!" "In order to preserve the strength of Yan Luo in the ten halls, the Lord of Tianji hall offered the" eight arrays of Tianji ". At the cost of his lifelong cultivation, he forcibly reversed the mountain elephants and opened an escape passage for us, and he was close to the situation that the oil ran out and the lamp ran dry!" "After this war, the ten halls of hell already existed in name only. In order to protect the seedlings, the halls finally decided to dissolve the ten halls of hell. The five halls of heaven, soldiers, demons, Ming Kai, soul seduction and Demons disappeared into the ancient martial world one after another, leaving only the Lord of the reincarnation hall, that is, your martial mother, to guard the ten halls of hell." But the final result of reincarnation hall is also... "Speaking of this, Feng wolf''s face also showed a faint color and sighed. Wang Xiao heard the speech and couldn''t help thinking of the demon imperial concubine of the dragon group. She was the orphan of the reincarnation hall. She once said that the Lord of the reincarnation hall is her master, and the Lord of the reincarnation hall is her own teacher''s mother. That is to say, the demon imperial concubine can be regarded as half of her own teacher''s sister. Before, when the demon imperial concubine told him that the reincarnation hall was destroyed, she only said that the heavenly War Department of King Fusang of Japan had done it, but she didn''t know how the reincarnation hall, one of the ten halls of hell, could be targeted. Now it seems that everything has an answer. The yama of the ten halls is dissolved, and only the reincarnation hall is left to guard to the death. How can Shiniang resist the vicious jackals in the world! "After going back this time, I will find the demon imperial concubine and rebuild the reincarnation hall with her!" Wang Xiao thought to himself. "After the dissolution of the ten hall Yama, the remaining King''s guards were also confused. The value of their existence is to protect the king and the ten hall Yama. Now the king is missing and the ten hall Yama has also been dissolved, and their existence has become meaningless..." at this time, Feng Wolf continued: "Therefore, the forbidden guards of the king also went their separate ways. Sister moxibustion dance was from Jiangnan. She returned to Jiangnan, and I was returned by her. Here, I formed this Yanluo League!" "At the same time, Yanluo League is also secretly pursuing the trace of the sacrificial moon hall. Sister moxibustion dance said that the destruction of the ten hall Yanluo was largely caused by the Lord of the sacrificial moon hall. She wants to punish the traitors for the king!" Yan or, GUI Li, Xiongfeng and others heard the speech, and there was an uproar on their faces. It turns out that the significance of the existence of Yan Luo alliance is not only the ancient military chamber of Commerce, but also such a mission! But they feel that there is nothing wrong. As people of Yanluo League, they have already regarded Yanluo League as their own home. They hate the objects of Lord Feng wolf and Lord moxibustion dance. "Originally, aunt moxibustion dance founded Yanluo League, not just to help the new king?" The moxibustion fish on one side was also in a trance and whispered. For a moment, the air fell into a strange silence, and everyone fell into meditation. After a long time, Wang Xiao finally opened his mouth and said, "I understand the significance of the existence of Yan Luo alliance. I also remember the lost history of Yan Luo in the ten halls. From today on..." His eyes scanned the seal wolf, moxibustion fish, and a group of Yan Luo League people, and said faintly: "Yan Luo League officially joined the ten hall Yan Luo, replacing the sacrificial moon hall and becoming one of the new ten hall Yan Luo." "Your temple name... It''s called: Hell hall!" "Yes, new king!" Feng wolf heard the speech and said respectfully. "Yes, new king!" Moxibustion fish, ghost leave, Xiongfeng, Yan or four people also bow their hands together. "Yes, new king!" All the members of Yanluo League bowed their hands together and saluted respectfully with a smile at Wang. Their voices were almost synchronous and issued at the same time, just like nine days of thunder, ringing through the world. "The Lord of Yanluo hall is moxibustion fish, ghost leave, Yan or and Xiongfeng. From today on, this Nancheng District in the south of the Yangtze River will be under the management of your Yanluo hall!" Wang Xiao''s face was solemn, his voice was low, and gave orders: "The duty of the temple of Yama is to find out the whereabouts of the temple of sacrificing the moon. My ten Temple of Yama and the temple of sacrificing the moon will not die!" "Yes, new king!" At this time, not only the Lord of Yanluo hall moxibustion fish, but also Song Ming, the Lord of seduction hall, and Ming Kai, the Lord of Mingkai hall, shouted in a deep voice! The new ten Hall of hell has a fifth hall after seducing souls, soldiers, demons, sealing demons and Ming Kai: the hall of hell! ¡­¡­ Lincheng Xicheng District, in the cemetery forest in the western suburb, the air emits a plume of purple and black stinky fog. All the trees in the fog have dried up. All the creatures who smell the plume of purple and black stinky fog have turned into thick water, which is like a hell on earth. WOW! At this time, a rotten hand full of maggots suddenly broke through the soil. The purple black smelly hand grabbed the ground and climbed out of the ground slowly. Roar! A roar like a wild beast came out of the throat of the strange figure climbing out of the ground, and there was a fishy smell around him. Then, one after another, rotting figures climbed out of the ground. Their rotten meat was pulled down by the surrounding dead branches and fell to the ground. Many maggots climbed out of the rotten meat. If ordinary people saw this scene, they would have retched. But these rotten meat fell on the ground with dead branches, and the overflowing green blood directly corroded the dead branches to make a squeak. These rotten figures have strong toxicity! In the blink of an eye, the rotting figures were standing all over the western suburb grave forest. Looking from a distance, they looked very terrible! In the grave forest, three pale figures came out slowly from the darkness. When they saw the groups of rotten figures, they couldn''t help raising a sneer at the corners of their mouths. These three people, impressively, sneaked out of the poison man stronghold in southern Xinjiang and came to the cemetery forest in the western suburb of Xicheng District of the forest city. It took half a month to make this group of Gu corpse army to deal with the Xiaomiao, Qiao Feng and Shanjiang of Gouhun hall and Wang Xiao. "It seems that our Gu corpse army has been made!" Xiaomiao raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and said coldly. "With these poisonous corpses, it''s easy to catch the soul seducing hall!" Qiao Feng also sneered and said that his face was almost morbid white. In the past half a month, they hid in the cemetery forest in the western suburbs without sunshine, and their spirit had changed a lot. "Hurry up and kill Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city. We''d better go back early!" Even the once timid mountain stiff, now his face is indifferent, said faintly. Hearing what they said, Xiaomiao also raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said: "don''t worry, in three days, everyone in the soul seduction hall will die and be killed by the Gu corpse we made..." ------------------- First, change. Chapter 827 In Lin Cheng''s soul seduction hall, several people sat at the conference table, their faces were a little solemn, and a look of sadness flashed in their eyes. "Lord Wang Xiao has been to Jiangnan for so long. Why haven''t you seen them back?" The mad dog frowned, knocked on the table with his right hand and asked in a low voice During this period of time, he was in charge of the forest city. Although the forest city has been managed by the soul seduction hall and the order is very orderly, the backbone of the soul seduction hall is not there. Over time, it will still attract the attention of interested people. This is what mad dogs worry about! "Lord Wang Xiao, they have been out for too long. They have been out for nearly half a month. There is no news at all. Now I have recruited so many strong people in the soul seduction hall. They are all attracted by Lord Wang Xiao. If he doesn''t come back, I''m afraid something will happen." The knife maniac on one side looked worried and said faintly. Now the scale of the soul seduction hall is far larger than when Wang Xiao left the forest city. After Wang Xiao left the forest city, he mastered the soul seduction Hall of the whole forest city, and attracted strong ancient martial arts from all sides to take refuge. Among them, most of them are masters of dark strength period, and master Qijin accounts for a proportion that can not be ignored. In addition, even those who have entered the three flower kingdom are also famous. The current Lin Cheng soul seduction hall has different strength and details. Even if it is placed in the south of the Yangtze River, it is also a top-ranking existence. "We have recruited so many strong people at one time. Wang Xiao will be very happy to know!" Xu Erye, who was lured into the soul seduction hall by Wang Xiao, also touched the white beard on his chin and said with a light smile. Knife maniac and mad dog couldn''t help laughing at the speech. At this time, the door of the conference room was suddenly opened, and a member of the soul seduction hall ran in from the outside in a panic, with a trembling voice: "Crazy dog, no, no!" Seeing this, the mad dog frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice, "what''s wrong? Make it clear. Don''t be so impetuous in doing things!" I don''t know if he was affected by the sound of the crazy dog. The member of the evocative hall also consciously adjusted his breathing and mood. After a few seconds, he resumed his breathing as usual and said to the crazy dog, "Sir, our hall entrance in Xicheng District has been attacked and is now asking for support!" WOW! As soon as the member of the soul seduction Hall said this, the three people were shocked. "What, did someone dare to attack the entrance of my soul seduction hall and don''t know how to live or die?" Dao Kuang''s temper was the most irritable. He slapped the table suddenly, stood up directly and said angrily. "Everyone knows that most of the industry of the forest city belongs to our soul seduction hall. If someone attacks our industry, it means that the visitor is targeting our soul seduction hall?" Xu Erye remained calm and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, the mad dog frowned slightly. He turned his head, looked at the members of the evocative hall and asked, "what kind of person is attacking our industry in Xicheng District of Lincheng? Who is the leader?" "No, I don''t know." The member of the soul seduction hall replied hesitantly. "Don''t know? Since someone attacked the property of my soul seduction hall, he must be able to see the other party clearly. How can he not know?" Hearing this, Dao Kuang was furious and asked in a deep voice. The mad dog also looked puzzled and stared at the members of the evocative hall. "Because, because the one who attacked the Tangkou of Xicheng District, no, it''s not human!" The member of the soul evoking hall had a trembling voice and hesitated. His face turned white and his eyes were full of fear, as if he remembered the terrible figures. "Not people?" As soon as the words came out, the crazy dog and the knife were crazy. Xu Erye frowned and read them in unison. "What''s going on? Make it clear?" Dao maniac took the lead in opening his mouth and asked the member of the soul evoking hall. The member of the soul evoking hall restrained his inner fear, recalled the picture at that time, and hesitated: "our entrance is a little close to the western suburb grave forest. A few hours ago, a layer of purple black fog suddenly spread in the western suburb grave forest." "At first we didn''t care much, but before long, there were bursts of roars like wild animals in the western suburb cemetery forest." "We all know that the cemetery forest in the western suburb is an abandoned wasteland. No one has worshipped there for many years. It is very deserted. Usually, even animals don''t bother to go there." "But the sudden roar of the beast caught our attention. The hall leader asked several brothers to go into the cemetery forest in the western suburbs to see what happened." Hearing this, the mad dog frowned slightly, and he had a feeling of uneasiness, but he didn''t interrupt the member of the seduction hall, but asked him to go on. "Several brothers put on gas masks and didn''t make any noise when they went in, but they didn''t come out for more than half an hour. The other brothers were worried when they saw this." "So the hall leader was ready to lead our brothers into the cemetery forest in the western suburbs, but just when we were ready to go in..." At this point, the member of the evocative hall suddenly showed a look of panic on his face, trembled all over unconsciously, and spoke words on his mouth, but no one could understand what he was saying. Seeing the fear of the members of the soul seduction hall, everyone can guess that something terrible must have happened after that. "What the hell''s going on back there? Say!" The mad dog secretly turned his internal power, merged it into his throat, and asked in a deep voice at the member of the soul seduction hall. The roar containing internal power was full of a sense of shock and awe. As soon as it reached the ears of the members of the soul seduction hall, he suddenly woke up, and the color of fear in his mind was swept away. He then said: "Just as we were about to go in, a series of strange figures suddenly appeared in the western suburb cemetery forest, which was covered with purple and black fog. The strange roar like a beast seemed to be coming out of their mouths." "The hall leader took the lead in asking who the other party was. But before the hall finished speaking, those strange figures made a harsh roar. Then they rushed out of the cemetery forest in the western suburbs and rushed at us." "At this time, we finally see what these people look like." "Their skin has rotted all over, with green faces and tusks. When they run, many rotten meat fall from them. As soon as those rotten meat touch the dead branches and leaves on the ground, they immediately make bursts of squeaks. Those dead branches and leaves are corroded and cleaned in the blink of an eye." The members of the soul seduction hall were a little excited, and their voice couldn''t help but be loud: "this is clearly a dead man, but how can a dead man run and roar?" When Dao Kuang, crazy dog and second master Xu heard this, their eyes widened and their faces were a little shocked. This is, the living dead? ------------------- Second change Chapter 828 "Nonsense, how can there be living dead people in this world? You must be wrong!" The knife maniac took the lead in reacting and said coldly to the member of the soul seduction hall. "No, knife crazy adult, those are really living dead people!" Seeing that daokuang didn''t believe his words, the member of the soul seduction hall hurriedly said that at the moment, he looked flustered, but his eyes were full of determination. "When the living dead came, many brothers didn''t react, so they were caught by the living dead. Then many brothers suddenly turned into a pool of thick water, and their death was very miserable." "And the Lord of the hall, seeing this scene, is trying to give us a way to escape. Let''s come back and report it quickly. These living dead people seem to be conscious!" "Dare you talk nonsense!" Dao Kuang frowned and shouted in a deep voice. At this time, a thin hand stopped the knife maniac. Seeing this, Dao Kuang turned his head and looked at him. He shook his head and said, "Dao Kuang, don''t be impulsive. There are indeed living dead people in this world. When I was young, I met them when I went to southern Xinjiang!" "Second master Xu, have you ever met a living dead man?" Seeing this, the crazy dog asked suspiciously. The knife maniac also looked at second master Xu curiously. Second master Xu couldn''t help grinning and recalling the events of that year, he pondered: "yes, when I wandered in southern Xinjiang, I once met the living dead. Those people said they were living dead, but they were actually Gu corpses!" "Gu corpse?" Mad dog and Dao crazy both heard this word for the first time. They couldn''t help but look puzzled and asked in unison. "Yes, Gu corpse!" Xu Erye nodded and then said, "there are many stockaded villages in southern Xinjiang. In some stockaded villages, there is a kind of people. They are good at cultivating poisonous insects and are called Gu masters by the public." "It is said that their way of raising poisonous insects is to put the same kind of poisonous insects together and let them bite and devour each other. The poisonous insect that finally survives will drip into their blood. If the insect blood is connected, it is poisonous insects!" "These poisonous insects that survived from the population, regardless of their vitality or combat effectiveness, are very terrible. Coupled with the blood blessing of the poisonous master, they are full of danger. This danger does not only refer to the lethality. Different poisonous insects have different abilities, or confuse, poison, control, or urge..." "When I was young, there were many ignorant demagogues who used their own demagogues to do a lot of harm to nature and reason!" Speaking of this, Mr. Xu paused, opened again, and said suspiciously: "but 20 years ago, the Gu masters in southern Xinjiang didn''t know why and began to close down. Now why did they suddenly appear in our forest city? And they still pointed at our soul seduction hall!" "Is......" hearing this, the mad dog raised his eyebrows slightly and whispered, "is it because of Lord Wang Xiao?" He vaguely remembered that the Zhou family in Lincheng seemed to have hired a Gu master called Miao Renxian to deal with Lord Wang Xiao, and was finally solved by Lord Wang Xiao. Do these Gu corpses have anything to do with the dead Miao people? Crazy dog told his guess to Xu Erye and Dao Kuang. They meditated for a few seconds. Xu Erye took the lead in saying, "if so, those Gu corpses in the cemetery in the western suburb are probably made by Miao people''s companions in order to sew revenge for Miao people!" "No matter what he is for, he can''t provoke us to seduce the soul hall anyway." The grumpy Dao maniac is not in the mood to take care of these causes and consequences. His idea is very simple. Whoever provokes the soul seduction hall will be hammered! He turned his head and said to the member of the evocative hall, "go and call back all the members of the evocative hall above the Qi strength period and reinforce Xicheng District!" Mad dog and Xu Erye didn''t object when they saw the treatment of daokuang. Now they are all people of the soul seduction hall. Naturally, they want to think from the perspective of the soul seduction hall. Don''t say that the Miao people sewed first against Wang Xiao. If not, they still stand on the side of the king and the soul seduction hall! "Yes, Lord knife maniac!" The member of the soul seduction hall nodded and said. With that, he turned and walked to the meeting room. "Although this matter is not a big deal, I think we should report it to Lord Wang Xiao." After the members of the evocative hall left, Mr. Xu opened his mouth again and said. "Well, it''s up to me to contact Lord Wang Xiao, knife mania and soul seduction hall. You should pay more attention." Hearing the speech, the crazy dog stood up and said in a deep voice. He has moved to look for Lord Wang Xiao in Jiangnan. Lord Wang Xiao has been in Jiangnan for so long, it''s time to find him back. "Good!" Dao Kuang heard the speech, but he didn''t refuse. He nodded and agreed. ¡­¡­ Jiangnan Green Medicine Valley. "Wang Xiao, are you going back to Lincheng now? Don''t spend more days in Jiangnan?" Doctor Qing sat in front of the tea table and asked Wang Xiao opposite. While talking, he helped Wang Xiao make tea. "Stop playing. At the beginning, I came to Jiangnan just to save qingluan. I didn''t expect to find so many things later." Wang Xiao picked up a teacup, took a sip of Biluochun, shook his head and smiled. "In less than half a month, you can create the Mingkai hall in Xicheng District of Jiangnan, and the Yanluo hall, which almost has the power of one city. It can be said that heroes are young. There are almost one and a half cities in the four urban areas of Jiangnan, which are in your hands." Doctor Qing couldn''t help sighing. Wang Xiao heard the speech and smiled. If he told doctor Qing that he was in charge of the devil sealing hall in Beicheng District of Jiangnan, he was also his power. It was estimated that doctor Qing would be stunned. He didn''t say this. Instead, he said to doctor Qing: "I''ve handed over the matter of Mingkai hall in Xicheng District of Jiangnan to situ Zhonglie. If you need anything, you can go to him. Of course, you can also go to Yanluo hall in Nancheng district." During this period of time, he has been taken care of by doctor Qing. The former Qingyi Valley has also suffered a lot of grievances because of him. This is the only thing Wang Xiao can do before he leaves. "Although my Green Medicine Valley is not big, it is rich in products. I don''t need anything special, but thank you for your kindness!" Hearing the speech, doctor Qing smiled politely and said. "Speaking of it, where is qingluan?" Wang Xiao didn''t insist. With a faint smile, he suddenly remembered something and asked. Hearing the speech, doctor Qing looked around the courtyard and said with a helpless smile, "the girl qingluan is a girl who likes to move and can''t sit still. At this meeting, I don''t know where she has gone?" "That''s a pity. I wanted to see the girl before I left Jiangnan." Wang Xiao heard the speech, and his face couldn''t help showing regret, saying. After a few words, Wang Xiao said goodbye to the green doctor and went outside the green doctor valley. But as soon as he walked out of the Green Medicine Valley, a voice like a lark came behind him. "Brother Wang Xiao, wait for me!" Wang Xiao turned his head and saw qingluan running over with such a big suitcase. ------------------- It broke out at three o''clock today. This third watch has been sent! Chapter 829 "Qingluan, what are you?" Seeing qingluan dragging big and small bags to his face, Wang Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a touch of doubt and asked. "Don''t you want to go back to Lincheng? I also want to go back to Lincheng." Qingluan put the suitcase in her hand and said weakly, playing with her fingers. "Do you want to go back to Lincheng to play, or do you hate me?" The lovely appearance of qingluan made Wang laugh. He grinned at qingluan and joked. Qingluan''s pretty face turned red when she heard the speech, and her crystal clear eyes were full of shy color. Brother Wang Xiao, why do you say it so directly? Don''t you know that girls are thin skinned? bad person! At the same time, Song Ming, Lin Hua, Ming Kai, Mu Chen and Feng Li all came here from the other side outside the Green Medicine Valley. When they saw the shy look on qingluan''s pretty face, they couldn''t help but stop and cast their eyes full of gossip one after another. "The third guy has to flirt everywhere..." Song Ming shook his head and sighed. "Obviously, after I lose weight now, I don''t look ugly. Why don''t I have a woman like the third?" Lin Hua lifted his hair and said with dissatisfaction on his face. Ming Kai glanced at him and said disdainfully, "fourth, if a man wants to be so thin, he should be like me. His muscles are full of streamline. Such a man is a real man!" "A real man, a real muscle, a face or something, that''s what a little white face should have." As soon as his voice fell, the Mu Chen eyebrow on one side was a pick and said faintly, "Oh, really?" Mu Chen''s body is very thin, his face is very white, and he is very handsome. If he wears women''s clothes, he may be a new generation of women''s clothes boss. But he himself didn''t like the thin body and the excessively white face, so when he heard the word "little white face", he was almost conditioned. "Cough, brother five, I''m not talking about you. Don''t think about it!" As soon as the cold and indifferent voice came into Mingkai''s ears, his body trembled, coughed a few times and said weakly to Muchen. Mu Chen snorted coldly and ignored Mingkai. Seeing that Muchen didn''t say anything more, Mingkai was also relieved. At this time, he just noticed that Feng Li''s face was very indifferent and didn''t seem to be surprised by Wang Xiao''s womanhood. He asked curiously: "Second brother, don''t you envy the third brother''s woman fate?" Who knows, when Feng Li smelled the speech, he showed a "bitter smile" expression on his face and said: "what can I envy about women? I wish I didn''t have women. It''s cool to play with men!" Feng Li said solemnly, but he found that when he finished this sentence, the atmosphere on the field suddenly became strange. Song Ming, Lin Hua, Ming Kai and Mu Chen all looked at Feng Li strangely. Their eyes seemed to say, "do you like men?" Song and Ming Dynasties both took a step back. Even Muchen, who has always been indifferent in ordinary days, also showed a vivid expression of fear on his face at the moment. He quietly stepped back two steps, and his right hand quietly pressed on the handle of the famous knife Heishui in his left hand, as if Feng Li would have to draw a knife if he came closer to him. "No, you listen to me to explain, things are not what you think..." Feng Lisi understood and quickly opened his mouth to explain. "Get out!" Before he finished, several people shouted at him in unison. At the moment, qingluan is red in the face when asked by Wang Xiao. She doesn''t know why she wants to follow Wang Xiao back to Lincheng be not willing to? Or like it? But no matter what kind of emotion, as a girl, she doesn''t like to be asked so directly. Specially, when she noticed that song and Ming were standing nearby watching, she immediately felt full of shame and anger. "I just want to go back to Lincheng. I''m on my way with you. Can''t I go back with you?" Although there was some shame and anger in her heart, qingluan''s face was a proud expression, and she smiled at Wang and hummed coldly. Qingluan''s voice was not loud, but it was very clear and audible to song and Ming who entered the Yihua realm. They immediately raised a joking smile at the corners of their mouths, stood not far away, smiled at Wang and said: "Third, what else do you want? Agree quickly. This time, the road to Lincheng is very lonely. It''s also a good thing to have a beautiful woman with you!" "Yes, it''s boring for some old men to drive back. It''s good to have a beautiful woman with them!" "Old three, don''t counsele, promise her, if it''s a big deal, I''ll explain to Tong Waner''s sister-in-law." Hearing Lin Hua''s coaxing, Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly. He turned his head, smiled helplessly at qingluan and said: "It seems that they welcome you very much. Let''s go back together." Seeing Wang Xiao''s helpless smile, qingluan suddenly burst into anger. Why, does Miss Ben go back with you, wronging you? How many ancient military talents in Jiangnan want to let Miss Ben accompany them out to play, but miss Ben doesn''t appreciate it! Brother Wang Xiao is so angry! "Then go!" Qingluan snorted coldly and said. Immediately, she turned to Song Ming and others and asked, "who can help me with my suitcase?" "I''ll come!" "Our RV is over there. You go up and take a seat first." "Yes, there are hot drinks in the car. Quench your thirst first!" Song Ming, Lin Hua and Feng Li quickly opened their mouth. Maybe qingluan will be their future sister-in-law in the future. With a good attitude, she is always good. Immediately, accompanied by the extremely enthusiastic song and Ming Dynasties, qingluan walked to the RV. Seeing that the three were so enthusiastic, qingluan also looked puzzled. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao also showed a bitter smile on his face: "these guys..." "Old three, can we start now?" Mu Chen opened his mouth and asked with a smile at Wang. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he was ready to nod his head and promise. At this time, he suddenly felt someone coming here behind him and couldn''t help turning his head. Then he saw a beautiful figure outside the Green Medicine Valley. The visitor exuded a strong breath. He was the leader of Yanluo alliance, moxibustion fish. "Why are you here?" Seeing this, Wang Xiao was stunned and asked. "Uncle Feng Lang, let me take you to see Aunt moxibustion dance." Moxibustion fish looked at Wang Xiao indifferently and said. Although she was defeated by Wang Xiao, her inner self-esteem still made her unwilling to open her smiling face to Wang Xiao. "But now I need to go back to Lincheng first." Wang smiled, slightly raised his eyebrows and said. "I know, so I''ll go back to Lincheng with you first. When you solve the problem in Lincheng, we''ll see Aunt moxibustion dance." Moxibustion fish said calmly. After saying that, he ignored whether Wang Xiao agreed or not, so he went to the RV. Another one came... Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua sighed in their hearts. I''m afraid the third will face the anger of Tong Waner''s sister-in-law when they return to Lincheng this time. Seeing the tough attitude of moxibustion fish, Wang Xiao also smiled bitterly, so he had to rush at Muchen and say, "let''s go back to Lincheng." Immediately, the people got on the RV. The RV started and drove to Lincheng. After they left, in a corner outside the Green Medicine Valley, a beautiful figure in green clothes looked at the direction of the RV leaving, and his eyes were full of reluctant color. "Miss Nanxi, since I can''t bear him, why don''t you go back to Lincheng with him?" Nan Huo looked at Nanxi with some doubts and asked. When Nanxi heard the speech, he took back his reluctant eyes and said helplessly, "I can''t leave. I''m the daughter of the south family. They are all old. If I have to bear the affairs of the south family, how can I leave easily..." Nanhuo heard the speech and couldn''t help being silent ------------------- This weekend, I was supposed to take a day off to accompany my girlfriend. I also made an announcement in the group: "The website gives the author three days off every month, which is the second day of the month. If you come back early in the evening, you will be on the watch. If you come back late, you will ask for leave normally and will not be updated. " When I came back, it was already 9:30 p.m., but I still decided to write a watch, which is to thank the brothers in today''s group for their understanding. In addition, Malatang will make an announcement in the group on the update time every day, and suggest readers to join the group: 179933485, so that they can know the update of the day in time. Chapter 830 On the Motorhome, qingluan and moxibustion fish sat in two corners of the Motorhome respectively. They looked out of the window and looked indifferent. They didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao at all. Seeing this, Wang Xiao also touched his nose, with an awkward smile hanging around his mouth. "Old three, here you are..." At this time, Song Ming suddenly threw something over. Wang Xiao''s conditioned reflex was to take it down and asked. "Didn''t you say you lost your mobile phone as soon as you came to Jiangnan? I asked someone to find it back for you." Song Ming said calmly. Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately said with some joy: "I didn''t expect you to find it back." When he first came to Jiangnan, he accidentally lost his mobile phone, but he was busy saving qingluan at that time. Later, he found so many things that he didn''t have time to get a new mobile phone. I didn''t expect Song Ming to help him get his cell phone back. Immediately, Wang Xiao sat down, turned on his mobile phone and turned it on. A few seconds later, his mobile phone rang "dingdingding". Countless missed calls and unread messages appeared in front of him. And here, the person who calls him most is Tong Waner. Wang Xiaoding looked at the past, and his face suddenly showed an expression of bewilderment. "Brother Wang Xiao, have you been to the south of the Yangtze River? What''s the scenery there? Are there many beauties?" "Brother Wang Xiao, why can''t you get through? Are you okay over there?" "Brother Wang Xiao, answer the phone quickly. If you don''t answer the phone again, Wan''er will be angry!" "Brother Wang Xiao, what''s wrong with you? Wan''er is not angry anymore. Can you tell me if you''re safe..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± A series of messages, one after another, Wang Xiaoyue looked, the thicker the smile on his face and the warmer his heart. "This silly girl..." when he finished reading all the information, he shook his head and smiled. These days, as soon as I get busy, I forget to buy a mobile phone and tell Tong Waner that I''m safe. My fiance is really incompetent. Anyway, Tong Waner is also his fiancee. She is so selfish. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help picking up his mobile phone and dialing Tong Waner''s phone, but no one answered the phone. Wang Xiao''s face did not change slightly, and a look of uneasiness rose in his heart. Why didn''t Tong Waner answer his phone? Could it be that silly girl did something stupid because she couldn''t see herself? Immediately, he became nervous and quickly redial Tong Waner''s cell phone Still no one answered At this moment, Wang Xiao immediately stood up from his chair, and his face began to become dignified. Song Ming and moxibustion fish around them couldn''t help looking at Wang''s smiling face. Their eyes twinkled with doubt. Silly girl, why don''t you answer my phone? Answer it quickly! ¡­¡­ In Dongcheng District of Lincheng, in the children''s villa, a mobile phone ring echoed in the hall. Three beautiful shadows sat on the sofa and stared at the ringing mobile phone. A beautiful figure with pure appearance and elegant temperament was ready to move. He wanted to get his mobile phone, but he was stopped by two women on one side. "Sister Wan''er, you can''t answer. You must let Wang Xiao know his mistake!" The cold moon grabbed Tong Waner''s snow-white jade hand and said solemnly to her. "Yes, this bastard went to Jiangnan for so long without saying a word. He didn''t know to call back and hurt me. We were worried for so long. Why don''t we give him some color to see?" Zhong Shiling also said solemnly Hearing the words of the two girls, Tong Waner involuntarily defended Wang Xiao and said, "but maybe Wang Xiao''s brother had something urgent to go to Jiangnan, so he didn''t have time to talk to us, or maybe he was too busy in Jiangnan to call me..." The two women rolled their eyes together, their eyes full of helplessness. "Sister Wan''er, don''t you believe what you say? Even if brother Wang Xiaoer has something urgent to go to Jiangnan and didn''t have time to tell you, can he at least call you when he goes to Jiangnan?" The Cold Moon said to Tong Waner with a positive face: "I don''t have a phone. This fiance is too unqualified!" Ding Ling The mobile phone bell is still ringing, and Zhong Shiling on one side echoed: "it''s almost half a month since he went to Jiangnan now. He just thought of calling you. This man is too unreliable. We must know that you are powerful!" "But, but..." hearing the words of the two women, Tong Waner wanted to say something. Before she could say anything, she was interrupted by the two women. "Sister Wan''er, don''t worry. It''s not that we don''t answer his phone, it''s just that he''s nervous." At this time, the cold moon also calmed Tong Waner. Finally, she asked back, "don''t you want to know that brother Wang Xiao doesn''t care about you?" "Don''t you want to know if brother Wang Xiaoge will continue to call after he can''t get through to you?" "If brother Wang Xiaoge will keep calling, I believe that he has you in his heart. It''s just that he didn''t call you because he was really busy. Now that he can call you, it shows that he is free. Now it''s just the time to test his perseverance and determination..." The cold moon was so eloquent that Tong Waner was about to be convinced by her words. I saw Tong Waner''s small powder fist slightly tightened. After hesitating for a few seconds, she finally nodded and said, "OK!" Immediately, the three women sat around and stared at the mobile phone in front of them, calculating the number of calls from each other. I have to say that Wang Xiao at the other end of the phone has great perseverance and dials Tong Waner''s phone again and again. Finally, when the mobile phone rang for the tenth time, Tong Waner couldn''t sit still: "sister Han Yue, sister Zhong Shiling, I''m going to answer. Maybe brother Wang Xiao has something urgent to find me." "Sister Wan''er, no, I can''t forgive that bastard so soon..." Han Yue and Zhong Shiling heard the speech and just wanted to hold Tong Wan''er, but Tong Wan''er had picked up her mobile phone and connected the phone: "brother Wang Xiao, I miss you so much..." The cold moon and Zhong Shiling on one side saw the happy expression on Tong Waner''s face after she connected the phone, so they had to reluctantly shake their head and sigh: "Alas, this girl, I''m afraid she will fall into the sweet words of Wang Xiao''s bastard again..." Wang Xiao at the other end of the phone was ecstatic when he saw Tong Waner''s voice after his mobile phone was connected. The ten minutes he had been calling Tong Waner just now was as long as a century. He grinned and said to Tong Waner at the other end of his cell phone, "Waner, I miss you too." Wang Xiao didn''t ask what Tong Waner was doing in those ten minutes and why he didn''t answer the phone. He just felt that it was happy to hear Tong Waner''s voice. But when Wang Xiao and Tong Waner were talking, two eyes came from the two places of the RV and slightly locked Wang Xiao. Qingluan and moxibustion fish face were expressionless. They just looked at Wang Xiao, silent, and didn''t know what they were thinking ------------------- First, change. Chapter 831 Wang Xiao didn''t notice that the two girls in the RV were watching him. He still had a very happy chat with Tong Waner. He told Tong Waner what he had experienced these days. Tong Waner on the other end of the phone, once she heard that Wang Xiao had experienced so many battles these days, she just worried about whether he was hurt. She would be angry because Wang Xiao didn''t find her these days. "Brother Wang Xiao, the new year is coming soon. Will you come back for the new year?" At this time, Tong Waner also opened her mouth and asked Wang Xiao at the other end of the phone, with a hopeful tone. "Of course. I''m on my way back to Lincheng now. I''m sure you''ll see me soon. Are you happy?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled at Tong Waner at the other end of the phone. "Well, of course I''m happy. Wan''er wants to see brother Wang Xiao soon." Tong Waner on the other end of the phone smiled, nodded and said happily. Finally, she charged Wang Xiao and said, "but when brother Wang Xiao comes back, pay attention to safety. I heard that the national road back to Lincheng in Jiangnan is not safe recently." "Unsafe? What kind of unsafe law? Is it difficult? Can someone block the way and rob?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help smiling and said to Tong Waner at the other end of the phone. "No, brother Wang Xiao, yes..." Tong Waner shook her head and was ready to say to Wang Xiao. At this time, there was a sharp sound of tires rubbing the ground at the other end of the phone. Zi The fast-moving RV suddenly braked so strongly that the strong gravitational acceleration immediately made the people in the RV dump forward. If it weren''t for the good chassis of this RV and the people inside, their cultivation was not low and they stabilized their body very quickly, I''m afraid they would fall forward at the moment. "Old four, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say you''re good at driving?" Lin Hua was driving. Wang Xiao frowned and asked Lin Hua, who was in the driver''s seat in front of him. Excuse me for chatting with my wife and looking for a fight? "Old three, it seems that someone wants to touch porcelain..." Lin Hua, sitting in the driver''s seat, said with a wry smile on his face. Hearing Lin Hua''s words, all the people couldn''t help looking out of the front window. They saw that in front of their RV, an uncle who looked in his early 30s made a flashy turn. Immediately, he walked slowly to the front of the car, hit the front of the car with his big belly, and then fell straight to the ground. Ouch, he shouted. This special acting skill is so exaggerated that it explodes! This is clearly the touch porcelain of chiguoguo! "I''ve only heard of my temper before. I didn''t expect that there was a real case of touching porcelain. Don''t move. I''ll get off and pick him up!" Ming Kai opened his mouth first, his face full of unhappy expression, said a word to others, and was ready to get off. "OK, you go." Wang Xiao heard the speech and didn''t stop it. He waved his hand and asked Ming Kai to get off and solve the problem "Brother Wang Xiao, you can''t go down!" Tong Waner on the other end of the phone seemed to hear the conversation between Wang Xiao and Ming Kai, and hurriedly shouted at Wang Xiao. Her voice was not loud, and Wang Xiao didn''t turn on hands-free, but the people present, the worst in strength, were also the strong ones in yihuajing. Their hearing was very sharp. How could they not hear Tong Waner''s words. "Why not?" Mingkai''s face showed a look of doubt and said. "Wan''er, what''s going on?" Wang Xiao was also a little confused and asked Tong Waner at the other end of the phone. Tong Waner at the other end of the phone sorted out the clue and explained: "recently, it is rumored that there is a group of people who specially touch porcelain on the national road from Jiangnan to Lincheng. Their strength is not strong, but there are a large number of people." "They will first let one person do the bait, first touch the porcelain and lure the people in the car down, and then other talents will rush up and catch the people in the car. Finally, they will force or violence and let the people in the car hand in the money. If they encounter a beautiful female passenger, they will..." Speaking of this, Tong Waner couldn''t help being silent. But all the people in the RV, hearing this, their faces sank. They don''t have to think about it. The next thing is certainly not beautiful. "These scum, I''ll go down and kill them now!" Qingluan suddenly knocked on the small table on the bus, stood up and said with a pretty face and gloom. "I''ll accompany you!" Even the arrogant moxibustion fish stood up and said simply and frankly. "The girls are ready to go down. If we don''t go down, we seem to have no face?" Song Ming and Feng Li looked at each other and laughed in unison. As a militant, Ming Kai naturally wants to continue. But mu Chen, in a flat mood, said: "there is no strong one among them..." Obviously, Muchen, who has no strong enemy, has no interest in getting off the bus. "I really can''t help you. Since you want to go, let''s go together." Seeing that Muchen didn''t get off the bus, Wang Xiao turned to Song Ming and said with a helpless smile. Finally, he said to Tong Waner at the other end of the phone, "Waner, I''ll hang up first. I''ll find you when I get back to Lincheng." Tong Waner on the other end of the phone knows what Wang Xiao wants to do. She is young His mouth opened slightly and wanted to persuade him, but when he came to his mouth, he became: "brother Wang Xiao, pay attention to safety, I''ll wait for you to come back." "Well, good!" Wang smiled, hung up the phone, turned around and said to Song Ming, "let''s go and get off!" The party walked slowly down from the RV, came to the front of the car and looked at the 30-year-old uncle lying on the ground. "Hey, I didn''t hit you at all. Lie on the ground and pack something. Get up quickly." Lin Hua kicked the middle-aged uncle lying on the ground and said impatiently. When the middle-aged uncle on the ground heard the speech, he couldn''t help raising a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Hehe said with a bad smile: "young man, it''s easy to be impulsive. He got off the car so soon. I thought I had to pack it for a long time." Wow As soon as his voice fell, many figures appeared from the trees on both sides of the National Road, quickly surrounding Wang Xiao and them. Nowadays, people with cars are almost running at high speed, and the national highway becomes depressed. There are no vehicles passing by. At this time, the national highway is almost full of people. "Boss, this RV is worth a lot of money. These young people must have a lot of oil and water." At this time, the uncle in his early thirties also climbed out of the ground and gathered up in front of a man who looked like the boss, hehe said with a bad smile. The boss of the group, with a treacherous face, patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder and said, "well done. You account for the majority of the harvest this time." As soon as the middle-aged man heard this, his face immediately showed a happy look and said, "thank you, boss!" Immediately, he turned his head, directed Wang Xiao and others, and said arrogantly: "you guys, please hand over the money. Don''t let me do it myself. Do you hear me!" ------------------- Second, it has been sent! Chapter 832 Wang Xiao swept around the people in front of him and couldn''t help but show a helpless smile on his face: "it turned out to be just a group of ordinary people. I thought it was an ancient martial thief like the black wind thief!" "In this way, we can''t use our internal power, otherwise we will bully people." "I''ve been in the south of the Yangtze River for too long. All I met were ancient martial arts experts. Suddenly I met a group of ordinary workers. I''m really not used to it!" Seeing a boy talking to himself and not taking his words to heart, the middle-aged man suddenly turned very ugly. Pointing to Wang Xiao''s nose, he scolded angrily: "Hey, boy, are you listening to me?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao regained his consciousness and apologized to the middle-aged man in his early thirties: "sorry, I really didn''t listen to you. I only talk to your boss." "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the middle-aged man in his early thirties suddenly looked very ugly, and there was a surge of anger in his chest. Arrogance! This boy is so arrogant! How dare you talk to me like that! Doesn''t he know the situation? Now these young people are surrounded by their people! When Song Ming and others behind him saw this scene, they all raised a slight smile and remained silent. It''s rare for the old three to show in front of the two beauties. Naturally, they won''t bother. "Don''t interfere, just let the old three solve it alone!" Song Ming used his internal power secretly and said to Lin Hua that he used ancient martial arts. Only those he wanted to hear could hear it. "Boss, I find you are getting worse and worse. Do you want to give the third child a chance to perform?" Lin Hua also used the ancient martial arts secret method, replied. "These people are ordinary people. It''s good to let the old three solve it alone. We don''t need to do it." So did Li Feng. "No wonder the fifth brother didn''t come down. It turned out that he saw that these people were ordinary people. It was really boring. He thought there was a fight to fight!" Ming Kai said with an unhappy face. Hearing what Ming Kai said, Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua looked at each other, but they all shook their heads. Lao Liu, a militant, really wanted to fight all the time. Just when the middle-aged man wanted to attack, the old shit of the group reached out to stop him, slowly stood up, stared at Wang Xiao and said: "I''m their boss. I hear you want to talk to me?" The man, who claimed to be the boss of everyone, was also in his thirties. He was strong, full of muscle feeling, with a gloomy face and a pair of tiger eyes staring at Wang Xiao coldly. "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered when you touch porcelain in such a fancy way?" Wang Xiao looked directly at the bumping porcelain boss and said. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. If you''re found, you can change a place and touch the porcelain!" The bumping porcelain boss raised a touch of disdain at the corners of his mouth and said in a cold voice: "Boy, if you cooperate obediently, you can save a severe beating. Otherwise, don''t blame the brothers behind me. They have no eyes!" At last, he pointed to the brothers around him and sneered at Wang. The surrounding porcelain touching gangs also showed a smile on their faces, waving their baseball bats, butterfly throwing knives and wooden sticks, laughing at Wang and sneering at them. It was as if they were fierce wolves, and the king laughed at them. They were just lambs to be slaughtered. They don''t even know that they are the unarmed lamb at the moment. "Oh, how much do you want us to pay? Let''s make an offer?" Seeing the smiling expression on the faces around him, Wang Xiao suddenly felt a little playful, with a look of "fear" on his face, and said weakly to the bumping porcelain boss. I have to say that Wang Xiao''s acting skills can directly win the Oscar. Seeing this scene, the surrounding porcelain touching gangs couldn''t help showing a look of disdain. "I thought the boy was a tough guy. I didn''t expect to scare him, so he counseled." "Well, these young people are very brave. Unlike the middle-aged drivers who touched porcelain before us, they would rather die than follow. They won''t give money until we beat them up!" "But it''s no wonder that our boss''s aura is so sufficient. I''m afraid these young people have been deterred by our boss''s aura." The younger brothers around were all talking. The sound of the discussion reached the ears of the bumping porcelain boss. His waist was straight and his face showed a proud look. Immediately, he raised five fingers at Wang Xiao and said, "fifty thousand yuan. You hurt my brother. You have to give at least fifty thousand yuan to do this!" "What, fifty thousand dollars? Why don''t you grab it?" As soon as his voice fell, qingluan was startled and said coldly to the boss who touched porcelain. Fifty thousand dollars. That''s not a small amount. For ordinary families, 50000 yuan may be their annual income. These hateful porcelain bumping gangs ask for 50000 yuan as soon as they speak, which is driving people to a dead end. Qingluan couldn''t help thinking of the other wronged drivers on this road. Those drivers are ordinary people. Once they get off the bus, they will be caught by these porcelain bumping gangs, and then beat them with coercion to give them money. For those ordinary passing drivers, this 50000 yuan may be their life! At the thought of this, qingluan only felt that there was a burning anger in her chest, and her small powder fist could not help but clench and make a crackling sound. "These people, unforgivable!" At this time, the boss who touched porcelain also turned his head at the sound. As soon as his eyes fell on qingluan, the whole person immediately trembled. The next second, his eyes immediately straightened. The glittering and translucent apricot eyes, the tall Qiong nose, the bright red mouth, the exquisite melon seed face, and a clean and refined blue Han suit The best! The best beauty! For the boss of touch porcelain, it is the first time he has met this kind of best beauty! On weekdays, the best beauties of this level either sit in the co pilot''s seat of the rich or live in the golden house of the rich. They don''t even have a chance to see it. Now, seeing this, the bumping porcelain boss suddenly turned green. He only felt itchy and unbearable in his heart. A dry fire just rose and went away. At this time, he also noticed the moxibustion fish around qingluan, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. If qingluan is an elegant green lotus, the moxibustion fish is a noble peony. Gulu He couldn''t help but raise his saliva, smiled at qingluan and moxibustion fish, and said, "I didn''t expect to meet two top beauties here. I really made a lot of money today!" "Two beauties, are you interested in spending spring night with my brother tonight?" As soon as he said this, the atmosphere on the court was suddenly awe inspiring. The eyes of Wang Xiao, Song Ming and others fell on the bumping porcelain boss, and a touch of pity and sympathy flashed in their eyes. Heaven has a way, he doesn''t go, hell has no door, he breaks in Alas, it''s all fate! ------------------- First, change. Chapter 833 The bumping porcelain boss didn''t seem to realize what was wrong. He always had a bad smile on his face and said to qingluan and moxibustion fish: "don''t worry, two beauties, I''m not the kind of person who likes to force others to do things I don''t like to do. I''m just having a drink with you. There''s absolutely no other meaning!" Although he said so, in the heart of boss pengporcelain, he secretly thought: "there are still a lot of leftovers of the medicine bought from abroad last time. You can use it tonight!" He didn''t know how many girls he invited to drink, then put the medicine in their wine, and then the girls were at his mercy. Because of this, the boss of touch porcelain said hypocritically to qingluan and moxibustion fish that he just wanted to have a drink with them. When qingluan and moxibustion fish heard the speech, their faces were indifferent. Two pairs of crystal clear eyes stared coldly at the boss of touch porcelain, as well as the surrounding touch porcelain gangs. Their eyes were cold and flickering. They didn''t know what they were thinking. Seeing that the two women didn''t speak, the boss''s face was a little ugly. He said so much that the other party didn''t respond to him, which made him feel a little embarrassed. "Hey, our boss is talking to you. Are you two deaf!" At the beginning, the middle-aged man who touched porcelain saw this scene and stood up very cleverly. He went to the two women and reached out to pat them on the shoulder. When he reached out, he also said coldly. Click! His hands did not touch the shoulders of the two women, so he saw that the two women grabbed his hands and twisted them. Even under the frightened eyes of the people, a crisp sound of bone fracture suddenly sounded in the air. The hands of the middle-aged man who touched porcelain were directly broken by the two women. The hands formed a very strange arc. "Oh, my hand!" The middle-aged man who touched porcelain saw that his hands were broken, and a strong sense of pain came from his hands. He almost screamed like a conditioned reflex, and the cold sweat flowed out involuntarily from his forehead. Hiss! Seeing this scene, the surrounding porcelain touching gangs involuntarily took a breath of air-conditioning, shocked and shocked on their faces, and their back ridges were cold for a while, as if they saw something incredible. What is the origin of these two women? They were so cruel that they broke the hands of the middle-aged man who touched porcelain. Especially when they saw the middle-aged human hand bones protruding in a strange arc, they couldn''t help feeling a tingle on their scalp. "What I hate most is that others touch my shoulder!" Qingluan''s pretty face was cold, and her cold eyes twinkled. She said to the middle-aged man who touched porcelain word by word. "Me too!" The moxibustion fish on one side also nodded and echoed. The two women looked at each other, loosened their grip on the middle-aged man and kicked the middle-aged man out at the same time. They bumped into a big tree on one side and caused countless leaves to fall. The middle-aged man who touched porcelain also slipped slowly down the tree trunk, foamed at his mouth and passed out. They have controlled their strength. Otherwise, with their cultivation, the middle-aged people who touch porcelain may have become minced meat. "You, you dare to hurt my people!" At this time, the bumping porcelain boss also recovered. On his surprised face, a touch of anger slowly appeared. His eyes stared at qingluan coldly and said coldly. "Like these bastards, if you hit them, you''ll hit them!" Qingluan shrugged and said with a careless face. I don''t know if I''ve been with Wang Xiao for a long time. Even qingluan herself finds that sometimes her tone and look are more and more like Wang Xiao. Is this the legendary... Husband and wife? At the thought of this, qingluan''s cheeks were flushed. Damn it, what are you thinking about. "Sister qingluan said well, I support you!" As soon as qingluan''s voice fell, Mingkai applauded. In Mingkai''s heart, qingluan is his sister and the benefactor who took him away from the primeval forest. Qingluan will fight whoever he says he wants to fight! Hearing the harmony of Mingkai, qingluan couldn''t help but return to her mind. She was a little ashamed of her wishful thinking just now. "Damn, these bitches, if I don''t give them color today, they won''t know my power!" The bumping porcelain boss was angry and said gnashing his teeth. From the beginning when qingluan and moxibustion fish beat him, he knew that the two women were very strong and unwilling to obey. But so what? If he doesn''t want to obey, he will give these bitches some color to see and let them know that everything is floating clouds in front of absolute power. "Give it to me. The man is crippled and the woman is tied up. I want to enjoy it tonight, these bitches!" Pop! As soon as the voice of the boss of touch porcelain fell, a crisp slap suddenly sounded in the air. His eyes widened. He didn''t know what more red palm print appeared on his right face. He was slapped in the face. His eyes stared straight ahead. Wang Xiao kept slapping his face and looked at him calmly. "When did the boy come to him and why didn''t he find it?" Bumping porcelain boss thought in shock and shock. The zilala pain on his face made the boss of touch porcelain slowly realize that he seemed to have been slapped in the face. He was stunned for a few seconds at first, and then a rage was kindled from his heart. "Boy, dare you hit me?" Bumping porcelain boss''s eyes spit fire and shouted angrily at Wang Xiao. Pop! Wang Xiao heard the speech and slapped his backhand again. "This slap is to let you remember what evil comes out of your mouth. Don''t talk if you don''t know how to talk!" A red slap mark slowly appeared on the left face of the bumping porcelain boss. His whole person suddenly became angry. In front of him, the boy dared to beat him? "Ah ah, I''m going to kill you!" He clenched his hands and waved them away at Wang Xiao''s face in an angry voice. His fist waved very fast, full of a sense of strength, but when his fist was less than a meter away from Wang Xiao, a not so strong hand suddenly stretched out, followed his arm, came to his face, and waved at his face. Pop! Another crisp slap sounded on the road. Everyone around looked straight at this side, and everyone''s expression was a little dull. The boy slapped their boss three times in a row? At this time, Wang Xiao''s lazy voice sounded again in the crowd: "this slap is to beat you beyond your strength, don''t know how to live or die, and dare to block our way..." For a moment, the air fell into a strange silence! ------------------- Second, it has been sent! Chapter 834 The bumping porcelain boss never thought that Wang Xiao was so arrogant that he dared to slap him three times in a row But it happened that he had no way to avoid Wang Xiao''s attack. It seemed that no matter how he avoided it, Wang Xiao''s slap could be very accurate on his face. Snap Snap Pop! There was a clear slap in the face in the air, and the sound lingered in my ears. After a while, the boss felt his face angry The hot pain, I don''t know if it''s an illusion, he felt his face was a little swollen. The younger brothers around are looking at the face of the boss of touch porcelain strangely. At this time, the face of the boss of touch porcelain is like a porcelain doll, red, fat and very strange. "I haven''t tried this feeling of slapping others in the face for a long time. It''s really great!" Wang Xiao patted the dust in his hands, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, looked at the red and swollen face of the bumping porcelain boss and said. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, who told you to step in!" At this time, the green Luan on one side glared at Wang Xiao angrily and said. "Well, I just..." seeing the Furious qingluan, Wang Xiao was stunned and hesitated. He wanted to say that he didn''t want to help qingluan and moxibustion fish out of his anger? But before he finished, he was interrupted by qingluan''s hand: "don''t interfere any more, or even fight with you!" "Mind your own business!" Even moxibustion fish is a cold echo. Wang Xiao''s mouth was slightly open. When the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. He couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. Sure enough, the women who walked violently couldn''t be provoked, otherwise they might be divided between us and the enemy! Forget it, forget it, let''s leave it to these two girls! Thinking of this, Wang Xiao stepped back and gave the venue to qingluan and moxibustion fish. At this time, the bumping porcelain boss also looked in the mirror and saw his swollen face. He was furious: "you feel you dare to hit my handsome face. Today you have to leave me a leg!" Immediately, he shouted at the younger brothers around him, "what are you doing standing there foolishly? Kill them for me!" Those little brothers who were watching just woke up from a dream. They all showed a fierce look on their faces and grinned at Wang. They rushed over. When Song Ming and others saw this scene, they looked calm and stood quietly in place. They didn''t mean to move at all. "Qingluan, moxibustion fish, the strength control point of the hand. They are just ordinary people. Don''t kill them!" At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and ordered the two women, saying. As an ancient warrior, in the ancient martial world, if you fight with other ancient warriors, you can kill. But for these ordinary people in the secular world, we should leave room for them. After all, in the secular world, there are laws in the secular world. Even ancient warriors cannot easily surpass them. "I see!" Qingluan replied impatiently and quietly took back the internal power at the edge of the fist, just using meat The strength of the body rushed at the porcelain bumping gangs. Bang bang! As soon as she entered the crowd, it was like a dragon swimming into the sea. When a pair of snow-white jade hands waved, many figures were blown out like sandbags. Even if qingluan doesn''t use her internal power, she is still an ancient martial artist. Her ancient martial arts and combat skills are still there. Almost three times five divided by two, she knocked down all the enemies in front of her. The moxibustion fish side is more violent. She doesn''t know where to get a butterfly flick knife. Her steps are very beautiful and shuttling among those attacking figures. Every time her figure passes by a figure, a figure will fall down. All their feet and tendons are broken and kneel directly to the ground. Ah! Those who are pricked by moxibustion fish to break their hamstrings are all covering their own pairs Legs, screaming in pain. "Oh, my feet, my feet can''t move!" "My hamstring is broken. It hurts!" "This woman, this woman is so vicious!" Those who were picked off by the moxibustion fish stared at the moxibustion fish with venomous eyes. But moxibustion fish didn''t think so. He looked indifferent and said calmly: "for those who want to provoke me, there has always been only one way to die. You''re lucky. Someone intercedes for you, otherwise, you''re dead now!" Her tone was very plain, as if she were saying a small thing. But it''s because her voice is so ordinary that it makes people feel a deep chill. What''s the matter with this woman who is completely indifferent to human life? Those who haven''t come, all jumped down involuntarily and looked at the moxibustion fish with a frightened face. When they saw the cold and indifferent eyes of the moxibustion fish, they were surprised The legs turned out to be a little soft. Some people even unconsciously stepped back. "What are you doing? Come on, let''s go together. She''s just a woman. Her physical strength is limited. Don''t be afraid!" Seeing this scene, the bumping porcelain boss was full of anger and roared at the younger brothers around him. But as soon as his voice fell, the people around him turned around and fled to the forests on both sides. Their faces were full of fear, and they had lost their fighting spirit. "What are you running for? Come back to me. Don''t be afraid..." Seeing his little brothers, the boss was so frightened that he turned and ran away. He was angry and angry, but he couldn''t stop those who ran away. After a while, the only one left on the court was the boss of pengci, and the hamstring was broken and groaned in pain My little brothers. "You, what do you want?" The touch porcelain boss looked at the moxibustion fish and qingluan in fear, and his voice trembled. Now he has begun to be afraid. The two women in front of me are really terrible! If he treats these two women as ordinary women again, he will be hopelessly stupid! "Didn''t you speak arrogantly just now? Didn''t you want us to drink with you?" Qingluan looked directly at the bumping porcelain boss, raised a teasing smile at the corners of her mouth and asked. "Aunt, it''s all my momentary gaffes. It''s my nonsense. Don''t take it to heart." The bumping porcelain boss squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying on his face and said to qingluan. "Of course I won''t take it to heart, but I have a good memory of revenge. Since you said it, it must pay a price. Don''t worry, it won''t die..." qingluan raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and said to the boss who touched porcelain. While talking, she turned her head to moxibustion fish and said, "sister moxibustion fish, borrow the butterfly flick knife in your hand." When the moxibustion fish heard the speech, he handed the butterfly throwing knife to qingluan. After qingluan took the butterfly flick knife, her eyes fell on the bumping porcelain boss, and a sneer rose from the corners of her mouth. After a long time, there was a terrible cry of pain over the road ------------------- First, change. Chapter 835 The RV continued to drive on the road. It seemed as if it had never happened before. But in the RV, no matter Wang Xiao or Ming Kai, they can''t help clamping their pants and walking. Their eyes looking at qingluan are also full of fear. At the thought of what qingluan did to the boss of pengci just now, all the men in the RV felt a chill under their pants. "Never, never offend qingluan in the future!" This is what Ming Kai, Song Ming and Lin Hua have warned themselves countless times. "Lin Hua..." At this time, qingluan suddenly opened her mouth and shouted at Lin Hua who was driving in the driver''s seat. Lin Hua only felt his hand shaking on the steering wheel and the direction of the RV tilted slightly, but he soon turned around. He squeezed out a smile from the corner of his mouth and asked qingluan weakly through the rearview mirror: "Sister qingluan, what can I do for you?" I''m afraid this is the first time Lin Hua used the honorific word "you". It''s really a psychological impact brought by qingluan. It''s too big. "How long will it take to get to Lincheng?" Qingluan''s face was indifferent and her tone was calm. She even asked Lin Hua with a smile on her mouth. But the more tranquil qingluan was, the more Lin Huayue felt that he seemed to be stared at by a demon. "Big, it will take about five hours to return to Lincheng." Lin Hua''s voice trembled and gave qingluan a general answer. "Five hours? Will it be that long?" When qingluan heard the speech, Dai Mei wrinkled involuntarily and whispered. The steering wheel tilted slightly again, and Lin Hua quickly corrected it. At this time, his forehead was full of cold sweat. He said firmly to qingluan: "four hours, as long as four hours, we will be able to get to Lincheng!" Lin Hua had planned to drive half the way, take a rest on the road and go back, but now it seems that aunt qingluan is absolutely too slow. For the sake of his lower body, he''d better drive faster He doesn''t want to be a fake man for the rest of his life! "Four hours?" Qingluan was surprised when she heard the speech. Didn''t she just say that it would take five hours? Why now she suddenly said four hours. She did think it would be a long journey to Lincheng in five hours, but fortunately, they were in an RV. When they were tired, they could lie down in the car for a while, which wouldn''t be too uncomfortable. But the surprised tone of qingluan reached Lin Hua''s ears, which was another meaning. "Does aunt qingluan think four hours is too slow?" Lin Hua thought to himself. It seems that it''s not important for him to think about speeding for a few seconds. Anyway, it''s not important for him to decide what to do. "Three hours, as long as you give me three hours, I will be able to get to Lincheng!" Lin Hua put up three fingers firmly on his face and said to qingluan. "Three hours?" Hearing Lin Hua''s words, qingluan was even more surprised. Didn''t she say it would take five hours before? How can these two sentences be reached in three hours. Even if she can''t drive, she has been to Lincheng after all. She knows the distance between Jiangnan and Lincheng. Even if they fly in the air, they may not arrive in three hours. "Ah, do you still feel slow?" Lin Hua''s voice became trembling and said weakly. At this time, Wang Xiao stood up, patted qingluan on the shoulder and said, "well, qingluan, don''t scare old four. If you go on, I''m afraid he''ll drive the car as a plane." "When did I scare him?" When qingluan heard the speech, some two Zhang monks couldn''t touch their heads and muttered. Immediately, she found that she was so close to her and touched her shoulder. Her pretty face sank and was ready to attack. But before she could speak and ask Wang Xiao not to touch her shoulder, Wang Xiao had turned and walked to Lin Hua. "Old four, drive at normal speed. It doesn''t matter when you get to Lincheng. You should remember a word you must remember on the road..." Wang Xiao came behind Lin Hua and said solemnly to him with a positive face. "What, what?" Lin Hua asked suspiciously when he heard the speech. Seeing that Wang Xiao was so serious, the people around him couldn''t help but turn around and look at him curiously. "Cough..." Wang Xiao coughed softly, with a solemn expression on his face and said word by word: "There are thousands of roads, safety first, driving is not standard, and relatives cry..." For a moment, the atmosphere in the RV fell into a strange silence. This strange silence gives people a feeling of suffocation, and time seems to be at a standstill. A minute later, the expression on the faces of the people in the RV was still dull, and the whole person was like being hit by the body immobilization method. "If I say this so seriously, will you give me a reaction?" Seeing that the people didn''t respond at all, Wang Xiao couldn''t help scratching his head in embarrassment and said. At this time, all the talents woke up like a dream. They smiled and clapped at Wang without laughing. "Wow, old three, what you said is great. This sentence is the truth!" "God, this sentence is really right. We should drive on the road. That''s right!" "I''m worthy of being the third. I can say such wise words. My admiration for you is just like the waves of the river and the sea. It''s like the flood of the Yellow River. It''s out of control..." Hearing Song Ming, Feng Li and Ming Kai''s boastful praise of their acting skills, Wang Xiao twitched at the corners of his mouth, waved his hand helplessly and said, "OK, don''t boast, I know you''re embarrassed..." As soon as his voice fell, the people were relieved and dispersed one after another. They began to do their own things, as if the embarrassing scene had never happened at all. At this time, moxibustion fish suddenly came to Wang Xiao, lowered his voice at him and asked, "do you like to tell such cold jokes?" "Well, if I say this is the first time, do you believe it?" Wang Xiao touched his nose in embarrassment and said. Moxibustion fish seemed not to hear Wang Xiao at all. He said to himself, "that''s right. It''s not too much for a fool like you to say such a cold joke!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao was immediately upset. How to say, he is also the new king of the ten Hall of hell. Moxibustion fish is the Lord of the hall of hell and should respect him. The girl dared to talk to him like this. Her uncle could bear it, but her aunt couldn''t bear it. Zi la Just as Wang Xiao was ready to speak and teach moxibustion fish a few words, the RV suddenly braked again. Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention and directly moxibustion the delicacy of the fish The body pounced on the past. In the crystal clear eyes of moxibustion fish, Wang Xiao''s figure quickly enlarged, and her pretty face also changed greatly ------------------- Second, it has been sent Chapter 836 When the moxibustion fish fell into Wang Xiao''s arms, mouth to mouth and four eyes to each other, she was struck by lightning. Your first kiss, just, just gone? This is the first kiss that has been kept for more than 20 years. It''s her most precious thing. Now it''s taken away by the guy in front of her. At that moment, the moxibustion fish only felt that its body was petrified and could not move. WOW! Those who saw this scene all around could not help being shocked and in an uproar. "I''ll go. This plot is too bloody, isn''t it?" "The third guy is so happy!" "Envy the third!" "Envy old three + 1!" Even qingluan looked at this scene with a strange face. Somehow, she was envious and lost. It was as if the man who threw down Wang Xiao was not himself. After half a meeting, the moxibustion fish reacted, propped up the ground with both hands and opened a distance from Wang Xiao. "Cough, I want to state that you kissed me on your own initiative. I didn''t take advantage of you!" Wang Xiao touched his lips, smiled at the moxibustion fish and said. The originally expressionless moxibustion fish suddenly sank after hearing Wang Xiao''s words. The snow-white lotus root like right hand waved at Wang Xiao''s right face: "You also said, you stinky rascal!" Pop! The crisp slap in the ear suddenly sounded in the RV. When everyone saw this scene, their heart beat suddenly. This woman is really hot tempered It''s hot. Wang Xiao only felt a burst of fire on his right face He doesn''t have to think about the hot pain. His right face must have been red and swollen. The hot pain came from his face, but Wang Xiao couldn''t be angry, because he took advantage of the moxibustion fish. He asked the moxibustion fish innocently: "now I''m out of breath, can I get up?" "Hum!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, moxibustion fish snorted coldly. Then he got up from the ground and returned to his seat. His exquisite and cold pretty face looked out of the window and ignored Wang Xiao. This slap was really wronged! Wang Xiao thought helplessly. Immediately, as soon as he turned his head, Lin Hua, who was in a hurry to brake, said angrily, "fourth, what''s the matter with you? Today is the second time you''ve been in a hurry to brake. Don''t tell me, this time you''ve hit porcelain again!" Lin Hua, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, smelled the speech with an innocent expression on his face and said, "no, third, it seems that we have met an acquaintance this time." Then he pointed to a figure standing in front of the window. "What acquaintance?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and looked in the direction pointed by Lin Hua. He saw a panting man standing outside the RV. The man stood in front of the RV and looked straight at the direction of Wang Xiao. His eyes were full of surprise. "Mad dog? What''s wrong with him?" When Wang Xiao saw the visitor clearly, his face also showed a look of doubt and whispered. "There are many affairs in the soul seduction hall. Crazy dogs and knife maniacs are now in charge of the soul seduction hall. They can''t leave the soul seduction hall unless they have to, let alone appear on the road to the south of the Yangtze River." Song Ming''s face behind him was also slightly dignified and said in a deep voice. Everyone frowned when they heard the speech. There was only one possibility that the crazy dog would appear here. That was what happened in the soul seduction hall. Without hesitation, Wang Xiao asked Lin Hua to park the car on the roadside, got out of the car, came to the crazy dog and asked, "crazy dog, why are you here?" After seeing Wang Xiao, the mad dog was excited, but soon his eyes became dignified and said, "something happened in Lincheng!" ¡­¡­ On the road from Jiangnan to Lincheng, an RV is driving fast. It seems that there is something urgent to rush back to Lincheng. In the RV, everyone was dignified, listening to the words of the crazy dog, and their faces were shocked. Half a month ago, a strange thing happened in the tomb in the western suburb of Lincheng. That is, all the insects and mice in the tomb fled outside, as if they were escaping from some great difficulty. After escaping from the western suburbs, the rats in the tombs in the western suburbs fled to the urban area in the western suburbs. To this end, Gouhun hall made great efforts in the dark to help eliminate the rat disease. At first, everyone thought it was just a very ordinary thing. But until two days ago, a purple black poisonous fog suddenly spread in the western suburb tomb, and the vegetation inside was withered by the poison. Then, in the western suburb tomb, there was a roar of wild animals that cooled people''s back. After the people in the sub Hall of the soul seduction hall in Xicheng District noticed this, they sent people to visit. None of them could come out alive. Until yesterday, the hall leader of the sub hall was ready to go in with a group of brothers. Before he started, he was attacked by the figure from inside. One member escaped and reported the matter When hearing this, Wang Xiao frowned slightly and asked suspiciously, "do you mean that the tomb in the western suburbs is wrapped in poison gas, but there are signs of human activity in it?" "Well, that''s right..." the crazy dog nodded. Immediately, he hesitated and said, "maybe those are not people!" As soon as the crazy dog said this, everyone in the RV was shocked. "Not a person? What does that mean?" "Didn''t you say that someone secretly attacked the members of the soul seduction hall? Why do you say it''s not human now?" "It doesn''t sound like ordinary people can survive in a tomb area full of poison gas." Song Ming and others talked and expressed their own views. Wang Xiao ignored them, but turned to the crazy dog and said in a deep voice, "crazy dog, you said that those who secretly attacked the members of the seduction hall may not be human. What''s the basis for this sentence?" "According to the explanation of our brothers who escaped back, those who attacked them were rotten and smelly, their faces were pale without blood color, green faced and tusks, could not speak, but could only make a roar like a beast!" The mad dog thought for a moment, seemed to be sorting out his language ideas, and then said: "this series of descriptions don''t sound like possible characteristics of people!" After hearing the description of the mad dog, the people frowned. It sounded that those who attacked the members of the soul seduction hall really didn''t look like people. At least, it doesn''t look like a living man! "How does it sound like a dead man who has been dead for a long time? How can dead people attack people? It''s unscientific!" Mingkai has the most direct temper and takes the lead in saying. Song Ming, Lin Hua and Feng Li agreed and nodded. Dead people can''t attack people! This is common sense. But at this time, qingluan opened his mouth and said in a leisurely tone: "this is not necessarily..." ------------------- First change Chapter 837 As soon as qingluan spoke, the eyes of Song Ming and others couldn''t help falling on her. As an apprentice of the Jiangnan miracle doctor, qingluan also knows a little about the human body. Especially after the teaching of so many young doctors, even if she is more playful, she still learns something. "I''ve heard from Shifu before that ordinary people can''t sleep for nine days after death, but there is no exception..." Qingluan''s crystal clear eyes swept the crowd around. When she saw that they were attracted by herself, she couldn''t help raising a proud smile at the corners of her mouth, and then said: "This is the most famous way to let the dead move. It''s not the most famous way to let the dead move!" "Gu corpse?" "Gu corpse?" "Gu corpse?" As soon as qingluan said this, Song Ming, Feng Li and Ming Kai were surprised one after another. Their reaction was very fierce and almost scared qingluan. Qingluan glanced at the three and immediately said, "yes, it''s a Gu corpse!" "China has a vast territory, many strange people and scholars, and there are many ancient martial arts factions. It is said that one ancient martial arts faction is good at using insects to hurt people. They are collectively referred to as Gu masters." "The most powerful of these Gu masters can implant Gu into the corpse, let Gu control the corpse, and then he manipulates Gu to attack the enemy." Song Ming, Lin Hua and Feng Li were all surprised when they heard of such a novel ancient martial arts school for the first time. "So, in the western suburb tomb, the figure who secretly attacked the members of the soul seduction hall is the Gu corpse?" At this time, Ming Kai''s thought was very bright, and he said in surprise. "Yes, that''s why I think this matter is very important, so I let daokuang manage the affairs of the soul seduction hall temporarily. I came to Jiangnan to find adults, but I didn''t expect to meet adults on the road." The mad dog nodded and said seriously. Qingluan was very satisfied with the reaction of the people. After the mad dog finished, she continued: "there is another secret about the Gu corpse, I want to tell you!" "That''s the strength of this Gu corpse. It also has a strict level division. The strength of Gu corpses of different levels will be different." "What, this Gu corpse still has strength division?" Feng Li said in surprise again. "Of course!" Qingluan said solemnly: "according to the ancient records of our Qingyi Valley, the power of these corpses manipulated by insects will change with the strength of insects, and insects are generally divided into inferior insects, medium insects and superior insects, so correspondingly, the corpses of insects are also divided into three levels!" "This corpse is controlled by inferior insects. Its strength is weak. It is only the strength of the master of dark strength period, so it is also called human rank insect corpse!" "The corpse controlled by medium poisonous insects has strong strength and has the strength of the master of Qi power period. It is called the earth rank poisonous corpse by poisonous insects masters!" "And the corpses controlled by the superior insects have terrible strength. They all have the strength of the strong ones in the flower kingdom. They are called Tianjie Gu corpses by the demagogues!" When they heard qingluan''s words, their eyes were full of horror. "The corpse controlled by the superior insects is actually interested in the strength of the strong ones in the flower kingdom? In my Mingkai hall, there don''t seem to be many strong ones in the flower kingdom. Is that right? If we can recruit several poison masters and let them raise some superior insects, then we can have a steady stream of strong people in the flower kingdom?" Mingkai''s eyes were bright, his eyes were shining, and his mouth murmured. "This method is good. It can greatly improve the strength of our ten halls of hell!" Song Ming''s face also showed a touch of excitement, saying. Feng Li, Lin Hua, they all have some intention. But at this time, the green Luan who couldn''t bear to see it couldn''t help pouring a bucket of cold water on them: "Don''t think about it. Is it so easy to cultivate these superior insects? Some insect masters are so poor that they may only cultivate inferior insects with the strength of masters in the dark power period!" "Those who can cultivate medium poisonous insects are all geniuses and demons. As for the superior poisonous insects... Hehe, I''m afraid there are not many people in China now!" At last, qingluan couldn''t help but Bai Mingkai and Song Ming gave them a look and seemed to despise their opportunistic behavior. Looked at by qingluan''s disdainful eyes, song and Ming felt a little embarrassed and touched their noses. Qi Qi said: "We just said it casually!" "Yes, just say it casually, just kidding..." "That is, how can people in my ten halls of hell be those who want to rely on external forces!" Seeing the three people talking to each other, qingluan rolled her eyes and ignored them. "Qingluan, according to your statement, those who attacked the members of my soul seduction hall are Gu corpses?" At this time, Wang smiled and asked qingluan "Eight, nine, ten!" Qingluan nodded and said solemnly. "Then what level of Gu corpses do you think these figures attacking the members of my soul seducing hall are?" Wang Xiao asked again. Qingluan heard the speech, thought for a few seconds, and then said: "according to the description of brother crazy dog, these figures attacking the members of the soul seduction hall should be human level Gu corpses, and should be the lower level of human level Gu corpses, because their shapes are rotten, and the shapes of human level Gu corpses that have been perfect will be repaired!" "The lower level human rank Gu corpse is equivalent to the cultivation at the beginning of the dark strength period. In this way, the Gu master hidden in the tomb in the western suburb is not strong..." Wang Xiao frowned and whispered. Hearing Wang Xiao''s whisper, song and Ming realized the key to the problem. "Why do these weak Gu masters make Gu corpses in the tombs in the western suburbs and then attack the soul seduction hall? Do they have a grudge against the soul seduction hall or an attempt against the forest city?" Song and Ming Dynasties were the first to ask questions, Tao. "With their strength, they dare to fight against the soul seduction hall and say that there is no hatred, which is absolutely impossible!" Feng Li shook his head and then asked, "do we have any enemies in the soul seduction hall?" Wang Xiao also looked puzzled. Seeing Wang Xiao''s puzzled face, the crazy dog on one side coughed and reminded him, "Lord Wang Xiao, do you remember the Gu master Miao who shot you some time ago?" "Miao people sew?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help falling into meditation. A few seconds later, he suddenly remembered it and suddenly realized it. It turned out that it was because the Miao people sewed that the Gu master attacked their soul seducing hall! He couldn''t help smiling and said, "I didn''t expect the Miao people to sew. They are very popular!" Wang Xiao''s face was calm and not half afraid. He didn''t do anything wrong about the Miao people''s sewing. Now these Gu masters want to offend Lin Cheng, he won''t stand aside! Just because he is the Lord of the ancient martial world in Lincheng! ------------------- Second change At the end of the month, we need to sweep the grave. For the next four days, the daily update may be one shift or two shifts. First, apply with the leaders, hee hee. Chapter 838 Seeing the color of sudden enlightenment on Wang Xiaolian''s face, the crazy dog was relieved. He was really worried that Wang Xiaolian could not remember who the Miao people sewed. However, with Wang Xiao''s free and easy character, it is indeed possible! "Third, what should we do now?" At this time, Song Ming couldn''t help turning his head to Wang Xiao and asked. Feng Li on one side couldn''t help leaning over. Hearing Song Ming''s words, Wang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help raising a smile and asked Song Ming, "you are the Lord of the soul seduction hall. Shouldn''t you ask yourself this question?" "Ask myself?" Song Ming was stunned when he heard the speech. During this period of time, I really didn''t think much. When I met something, I asked Wang Xiao how to deal with it. He has almost forgotten his identity as the Lord of the soul seduction hall. Now, after being mentioned by Wang Xiao like this, Song Ming couldn''t help feeling ashamed. I''m the head of the soul seduction hall. I''m really incompetent! "I see, third!" Thinking of this, Song Ming slowly raised his head, flashing a fine light in his eyes, nodded at Wang Xiao, then turned his head, looked at the crazy dog and said: "Vice hall leader of crazy dog, I order you as the head of the soul seduction hall. Now hurry back to the soul seduction hall and mobilize the experts in my soul seduction hall to spy on the reality of the tombs in the western suburb of Xicheng District. The speed of the RV is not as fast as that of the strong ones in yihuajing!" "Remember, we must be prepared to prevent poison. Those purple and black fog must be poisonous!" "Also, all the injured members of the enchanting hall gather together for unified treatment. We must let these poisonous corpses destroy them before they step into Xicheng District!" Song Ming''s series of orders can be described as orderly. "Yes, Lord song!" The mad dog didn''t hesitate at all. He clenched his hands and saluted Song Ming respectfully. After saying that, he opened the window and jumped out. His internal power was running, double His legs trampled on the air and swept away at the forest city. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the sight of everyone. "OK, boss, you are so handsome!" Feng Li patted Song Ming on the shoulder and joked. "All right!" Song Ming scratched his head, smiled and said. Immediately, he turned around again, looked at Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice, "third, at our current RV speed, it will take several hours to get back to Lincheng. Look, do we also walk in the air and rush back?" For a moment, Feng Li, Ming Kai, Mu Chen, Qing Luan and moxibustion fish all looked at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao shrugged when he heard the speech and said, "it''s up to you and Feng Li to do the work of the tomb in the western suburbs. The fifth and sixth help!" "You don''t care about it?" Hearing the speech, all the people were surprised and said in unison. "I have nothing to take care of this little thing, so I won''t intervene!" Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled and said, "I haven''t seen Tong Waner for a long time. A long goodbye is better than getting married. Please let me live in a world of two. Thank you!" Speaking of this, Wang Xiao also came to the window, stepped on the window with one foot, twisted over, added to qingluan and moxibustion fish, and said, "two beauties, since you are also here, you can help the boss solve the problem!" After that, Wang Xiao jumped out without waiting for everyone to reply. When he moved his body, he turned into a virtual shadow and rushed away in the direction of Lincheng. However, the direction he walked in the air was different from that of the RV, and the destination was obviously not different. "Wang Xiao, you bastard, stop!" Seeing that Wang Xiao said to go, qingluan immediately shouted at Wang Xiao''s back, but Wang Xiao seemed not to hear her voice, and her figure gradually disappeared in the distance. "It''s really irritating that this bastard should be so irresponsible." "He also said that he was the master of the ten halls of hell. Now the soul seduction hall, one of the ten halls of hell, is in trouble, and he doesn''t know how to solve it." Qingluan clenched her small powder fist and said angrily. In fact, what she was really angry about was Wang Xiao''s sentence: "don''t disturb me and Tong Waner''s world!" This bastard, in front of her, said he wanted to accompany other women. It''s really hateful! "I think the third is right!" At this time, Lin Hua, who was driving in the front driver''s seat, said without looking back: "Gouhun hall is the earliest hall established, but its comprehensive strength is the weakest of the five halls!" "The hall of Mingkai has the meditation power of Mingkai..." "There is a wolf in the hall of hell, the strong man of the old ten halls of hell!" "Liang Xiling, a strong man in the ice area, is in the demon sealing hall!" "There is also Nie Yun hall master who inherits the blood drinking crazy knife in the Bing devil hall!" "You are the only one in charge of the soul seduction hall. Although there are many experts below, you lack the real top strength, boss and second brother. Now you two are in charge of the soul seduction hall. You need to reflect on this..." After hearing Lin Hua''s words, Song Ming and Feng Li were silent. In fact, what Lin Hua said has been reserved. If you want to say it seriously, there are situ Zhonglie and situ Miao, who are in a state of mind. Immortal martial artists like situ Miao are at the bottom of the box! There are Yan or, ghost Li and Xiongfeng in Yanluo Hall There are seven swords of soldiers and demons in the hall of soldiers and Demons There are 108 magic guards in the magic Hall Except for the song and Ming Dynasties and Fengli, who are two top powers with good strength, they have no backbone anymore. Now the Gu corpse in the tomb in the western suburbs is a good reminder to them that once Song Ming and Feng Li are not in the forest city, the soul seduction hall will not be able to consolidate the forest city. "Boss, the fourth is right. The short board of our soul seduction hall is really too obvious!" Feng Li looked at Song Ming with a dignified face and said in a deep voice. "I see. After the Gu corpse in the tomb in the western suburbs is solved, I will start to enhance the strength of the soul seduction hall and cultivate young strong people who can guard the soul seduction hall!" Song Ming also understood this truth. He nodded very seriously and said in a deep voice. "Boss, don''t worry. With me, those poisonous corpses are just sandbags. When they are solved, I''ll help you train new people!" At this time, the enthusiastic Mingkai grinned, revealing his white teeth as bright as stars, and smiled at Song Ming. "Idiot!" Mu Chen on one side said coldly. Finally, he added, "but this time it makes sense!" Seeing this, Mingkai said with a smile, "brother five, it''s rare for you to agree with me. It seems that this is the first time that facial paralysis and idiots have reached a consensus?" Mu Chen didn''t seem to hear this from Ming Kai, and was silent. After hearing what Mingkai and Muchen said, Songming and Fengli looked at each other. They couldn''t help laughing. Their hearts were warm. This is my brother! ------------------- Today''s first watch Chapter 839 Lincheng Dongcheng District, in the children''s villa. "Why hasn''t brother Wang Xiao called me for so long?" "Isn''t something going to happen to him?" "Those who touch porcelain are so bad. Can brother Wang Xiao handle it?" In the villa hall, a beautiful figure walked back and forth. The beautiful face was full of worry and whispered. Tong Waner is very worried about Wang Xiao''s safety at the moment. Even if she knows that Wang Xiao''s brother is strong, nothing will happen The cold moon and Zhong Shiling looked at each other when they saw this scene. They couldn''t help raising a helpless wry smile. They didn''t expect that Tong Waner''s reaction would be so fierce. They all know Wang Xiao''s strength very well. Don''t mention the ordinary people who touch porcelain. Even if they meet those ancient martial arts experts, I''m afraid they can''t bully them. Seeing Tong Waner''s nervous appearance, the two women couldn''t help sighing in their hearts. What good did that bastard do in his last life? I can make Tong Waner such an excellent girl and worry about him so much. "What should I do? No? I can''t sit here and wait. I''m going to find my father. I''m going to help brother Wang Xiao." At this time, Tong Waner also clenched her small powder fist, as if she had made up her mind, and said with a straight face. With that, she was ready to go out the door. Seeing this scene, the two women quickly reached out and stopped her. Han Yue took the lead in saying, "sister Wan''er, don''t be so nervous. Wang Xiao will be fine. With his strength, there is no rival for terror in the whole forest city." "How could he be bullied by some people who touch porcelain?" "You can rest assured." "Yes, Wang Xiao will be fine. Sister Wan''er, listen to my advice. We''ll be here. Just wait for Wang Xiao at home. That guy will come back soon." Even Zhong Shiling opened his mouth and advised Tong Waner. After hearing the words of the two women, Tong Waner''s mood was calmed. She said dubiously, "will brother Wang Xiao really come back?" "Will he really be all right?" The two women quickly nodded and said, "yes, he will come back." At this time, at least calm down Tong Waner''s emotions first. Otherwise, if you ask Tong Waner to go out and look for it, when Wang Xiao comes back, you will find that Tong Waner is missing. At that time, it will only be more trouble. "Then I''ll stay at home and wait for brother Wang Xiao to come back." Immediately, hearing that Tong Waner was comforted by them, she sat back on the sofa and said with a clever face. Click At this time, the door of the villa was suddenly opened, and everyone''s attention was attracted by the sound when the door was opened. "Is it brother Wang Xiao?" Tong Waner stood up first, turned her head excitedly and shouted at the gate. But the cold moon Zhong Shiling''s face became a little dignified. Because they all have ancient martial arts accomplishments, they can clearly feel a disgusting internal force fluctuation outside the door. And this internal force fluctuates. It''s definitely not what Wang Xiao has. This means that the person standing outside the door is definitely not Wang Xiao. And the other party can quietly open the door lock of their hall. It''s definitely prepared, and it''s not good. At this time, as soon as Tong Waner finished speaking, she was ready to go to the gate. "Sister Wan''er, don''t go there. It''s dangerous. The person outside the door is not Wang Xiao!" The cold moon quickly stopped Tong Waner and said solemnly. Hearing this, Tong Waner couldn''t help stopping. A look of amazement appeared on her face. Her eyes involuntarily looked at the gate, and her eyes flashed a touch of vigilance. Gaga At this time, there was also a ghostly laugh outside the gate. The cold laughter spread to the ears of the mountains, which could not help cooling their later life. I''m afraid ordinary babies will cry loudly when they hear this terrible sound. "The woman who is the leader of the forest city is really vigilant. She wanted to attack directly and succeed..." Immediately before the door, there was a sharp laugh in front of the three people. The figure''s face was pale, his eyes seemed to be concave, and the whole person seemed to be wrapped in ghost gas. His sharp voice like a ghost came from his throat. But what makes people feel strange is that when he speaks, his mouth doesn''t mean to open. This scene made the three people feel cold all over. In the end, this person is a person or a ghost. How can he be so cold and terrible. "Who are you? Don''t you know this is Tong''s villa?" The cold moon took the lead in opening her mouth and asked coldly at the dark man at the gate. The man heard the speech. It''s also a bad laugh. The sharp laughter makes others shudder: "Hey, what I''m looking for is the children''s villa." While talking, his eyes scanned Tong Waner, Zhong Shiling and Han Yue, and then asked, "you three, who''s called Tong Waner?" Tong Waner was about to speak when she heard the speech, but the cold moon on one side said in a cold voice, "I am. What can I do for you?" Hearing Han Yue''s words, she couldn''t help turning her head and looking at the cold moon. When she was about to speak, she saw the cold moon winking at her and motioning her not to speak. "It turns out that you are Tong Waner. It seems that it doesn''t take time for me to lie here. As long as I catch you, we can use you to coerce the Lord of the forest city, Wang Xiaoxiao!" The cold figure said to the cold moon with a bad smile. The cold night heard the speech, snorted coldly, and said to the figure, "if you want to catch me, it depends on whether you have that strength." Immediately, the cold moon clenched her fists, and her internal power swelled all over her. When her body moved, she rushed at the figure. Seeing this, the figure raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s still a master in the dark period. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work in front of me." His voice reached the ears of the cold moon, whose face was a little ugly. But her offensive did not weaken at all. She still rushed at the Taoist shadow. Her strong fist was about to hit the cold figure. But just as her fist was about to touch the cold figure, the cold figure suddenly opened her mouth, and a Purple Black Mist spit out from his mouth and sprayed directly into the forehead of the cold moon. "Cold moon, be careful!" Seeing this scene, Zhong Shiling hurriedly reminded him that it was a pity that he was still a step late. After the purple black fog sprayed on the cold moon''s face, the cold moon suddenly felt dizzy and unable to exert strength, as if all her internal forces had been evacuated. Her figure fell directly in mid air and fell to the ground. Then she fainted This series of events happened so fast that everyone was surprised. ------------------- Today''s two watch has been issued. Chapter 840 "Hehe, a woman worthy of being the Lord of the forest city. Her character is really strong!" The cold figure carried the faint cold moon on his shoulder and sneered He didn''t expect that the progress would be so rapid that he could catch the woman of Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city, so easily. "You bastard, hurry up..." Seeing this scene, Tong Waner immediately showed a worried look on her pretty face, so she was ready to spend the cold figure and said. But before she could speak out, she was interrupted by Zhong Shiling. She tried to look at Tong Waner and motioned him not to speak. Then she turned her head to the cold figure and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Why should you deal with Wang Xiao? Did you have any hatred before you and him¡° "Revenge? Of course, and it''s still a dead revenge!" The cold figure heard the speech, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "he killed my big brother!" "Your big brother? Who is your big brother?" When Zhong Shiling heard the speech, Dai Mei frowned slightly and asked suspiciously at the cold figure. The cold figure glanced at Zhong Shiling and said coldly, "my eldest brother is called Miao Renxian!" Boom! Hearing the name of Miao people''s sewing, Zhong Shiling''s heart suddenly seemed to flash with thunder. Her mind seemed to be blown open at this moment. Miao people sew? The gang of Shi Family sewed against the Miao man of Zhong family? "I''ll take away the woman of the Lord of the forest city first. You two, tell Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city, that we three heroes of the poison stronghold are waiting for him in Xicheng District. If he still cares about the woman in my hand!" At this time, the cold figure also opened his mouth and said to Tong Waner and Zhong Shiling. With that, he didn''t wait for the two women to react. He directly grabbed the cold moon and turned around to walk outside the door "Stop!" Seeing this, Tong Waner couldn''t help shouting anxiously, so she was ready to chase after the cold figure outside the door. "Tong Waner, stop chasing him. Even if we catch up with him, it can''t be his opponent. We''d better wait until Wang Xiao comes back and make plans!" Zhong Shiling quickly shouted to Tong Waner and said with a straight face. After hearing Zhong Shiling''s words, Tong Wan''er showed a guilty look on her face and whispered: "it''s all my fault. I hurt sister hanyue. She was captured by the mysterious man to protect me. If I''m not so useless, I can save sister hanyue!" "It''s the Miao Nanfeng''s people who want to protect the Shifeng family. It''s more strange that they don''t want to disturb the Shifeng family for the sake of me. I can''t blame them for helping the Shifeng family. I don''t want to disturb the Shifeng family before they marry the Shifeng family!" Speaking of this, Zhong Shiling couldn''t help showing a guilty look on her face and a low voice: "these people came to catch you in order to deal with Wang Xiao. In fact, it can be said that I hurt you, but the cold moon blocked you." Speaking of this, Zhong Shiling''s small powder fist couldn''t help holding tight and felt very guilty. She hated her incompetence a little and had to be protected by others all the time. When Shi Jingtian forced her before, it was Wang Xiao who stood up and protected himself. Then when the Zhong family blamed him, it was Wang Xiao and Tong Waner who took her in. Now, the mysterious man came to trouble Tong Waner because Wang Xiao killed Miao people to sew. It was Han Yue who helped them carry the pot. From beginning to end, I can''t do anything, just like a wooden man. "Damn it, why can''t I do anything? Why?" Zhong Shiling felt some pain in her heart and hated her powerlessness. Tears came out of her eyes uncontrollably. Her delicate body couldn''t help shaking. Why can''t she do anything! "Zhong Shiling, don''t cry. As soon as you cry, I can''t help crying..." Tong Waner''s character is very gentle and virtuous. She can''t see others being wronged at all. Now when she sees Zhong Shiling crying wrongly, she can''t help crying. "I don''t cry. We need to be strong. We have to wait for Wang Xiao to come back. As long as Wang Xiao comes back, everything will be easy to say." Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Zhong Shiling stubbornly wiped her tears, but the tears were like flood discharge. They couldn''t be wiped clean. The more she wiped, the more tears she shed! Seeing this scene, Tong Waner naturally couldn''t help crying. After a while, the two women in the hall began to cry. "Ladies, I''m back. Do you miss me?" At this time, the door of the villa opened again, a ruffian voice came from outside the door, and a young and handsome boy also came in from the door. This man is Wang Xiao who just came back. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that Tong Waner and Zhong Shiling were holding each other, crying like pear blossoms with rain. I felt pity at first sight. Wang Xiao suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He couldn''t help asking, "what happened, the cold moon?" He also noticed that the cold moon was not in the villa, so he asked. "Brother Wang Xiao, you''re back!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s return, Tong Waner''s face suddenly showed a color of great joy. The bright and translucent eyes twinkled with joy, rushed directly to Wang Xiao''s arms and cried: "Brother Wang Xiao, cold moon, she, she¡° "Wan''er, don''t get excited. You should tidy up your thoughts first and speak slowly¡° Wang Xiao stroked Tong Waner''s fragrant back and comforted her. Under Wang Xiao''s patient appeasement, Tong Waner''s mood recovered a lot. After sobbing a few times, she said to Wang Xiao: "brother Wang Xiao, a mysterious man just broke into our house and asked for me. Sister hanyue saw that it was wrong and pretended to be me. Then the mysterious man took her out, poisoned sister hanyue and took her away." Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled. Mystery man? Looking for Tong Waner? Captured the cold moon? "What else did the mysterious man say?" Wang Xiao then opened his mouth and asked. At this time, Zhong Shiling''s mood also adjusted back. Before Tong Waner spoke, she took the lead and said, "the mysterious man asked you to go to Xicheng District to save the cold moon. Those people came to sew revenge for the Miao people. I hurt the cold moon!" "Miao people sew again?" Wang Xiao frowned and whispered So it seems that the mysterious man is obviously related to those Gu corpses in the tomb in the western suburb of Xicheng District. Originally, I had planned to leave the matter to Song Ming to deal with, but now looking at this situation, I''m afraid I can''t do it if I don''t do it myself. Let''s talk about the update of the three days at the end of the month. Since tomb sweeping and sacrifice will be carried out from today, the last three days will be one watch a day. It will be updated normally from next month. Chapter 841 Seeing that the two women''s emotions were somewhat low, Wang Xiao couldn''t help patting the two women''s fragrant shoulders and comforted them: "well, I know everything. Just leave it to me to deal with. You don''t have to think so much. Just wait quietly at home for me to bring back the cold moon!" Wang Xiao''s face is indifferent, his tone is calm, and his voice is not loud, but it gives people an indescribable sense of security. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the two women only felt relieved, and the pressure and burden on them seemed to have been unloaded. "Brother Wang Xiao, you must save sister hanyue!" Tong Waner blinked her crystal clear eyes, smiled at Wang and said seriously. Seeing the worried look on Tong Waner''s face, Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing. This girl is still so good in character. "I see. Don''t worry. Leave it to me! You little fool!" Immediately, Wang Xiao touched Tong Waner''s small head and smiled. After saying that, his face became a little solemn. He turned around and looked at Zhong Shiling and said, "Zhong Shiling, help me take good care of Tong Waner. I''ll start to save the cold moon now!" "Well, you pay attention to safety!" Zhong Shiling nodded with a positive look and said. At this time, she didn''t know what to say to Wang Xiao. She could only ask Wang Xiao to pay attention to his safety. "Well, I will!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and looked straight at Zhong Shiling. When Zhong Shiling was about to blush, he nodded heavily and said. Then he turned and walked out of the villa. Originally, I wanted to have a good time with Tong Waner. As soon as I came back, I was disturbed by you bastards. You are looking for death! ¡­ In the soul evoking hall in the forest city, all the people looked at the members of the soul evoking hall lying in front of them. All the members of these soul halls were rotten, pale and groaning in pain on the ground. "Are these people hurt by those poisonous corpses?" Song Ming frowned slightly and turned to Dao Kuang and mad dog. "Yes, they all went to Xicheng District. When dealing with those poisonous corpses, they were scratched and poisoned by those poisonous corpses." The knife nodded wildly and said in a deep voice. "If we hadn''t sealed his meridians in time and prevented his poison from going all over the body, I''m afraid these brothers would have turned into a puddle of mud at the moment." "But according to the current situation, even if we seal their meridians, we can''t resist these poison. For how long, the poison will still break through their blood vessels and devour their flesh and blood. At that time, they will still turn into a pool of rotten water." "But now I just don''t know whether it''s early or late." General crazy dogs also speak. When he said the last sentence, his face became a little dim. The words of Dao Kuang and crazy dog made everyone around silent. Seeing the injured members of the soul evoking hall groaning in pain, their faces were wrinkled. These members of the soul seduction hall are the elites of the soul seduction hall. Losing one is a painful thing for the soul seduction hall. But now seeing these living members of the soul seduction hall moaning and rolling on the ground, they feel that if they go on like this, it will only make their life worse than death. "Lord, kill me. It hurts. I can''t stand it. I''m not afraid of death!" A member of the enchanting hall cried out in pain. These elite members who can enter the soul seduction hall. Every one of them is a strong ancient warrior who has experienced great hardships. Ordinary pain can''t make them frown at all. But now they are tortured by this poison, which shows how much harm these poison do to human body. Click Hearing his subordinates'' painful wail and request, Song Ming had no way at all, which made him clench his fist and remorse all over his face. The high-level people in the surrounding soul evoking hall couldn''t help but overflow a touch of tears in their eyes. Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the sad place. How can they feel at ease when they look at their brothers and ask for death in such pain. "Lord Song Ming, our antidote against Gu poison has not been made yet. It''s better to give them a good time to see them suffer like this!" At this time, the mad dog also held back his tears and said to Song Ming. It''s not that they don''t want to save the members of the enchanting hall corroded by Gu poison. However, they found many famous doctors in Lincheng, but they couldn''t cure these Gu poisons. They didn''t even have an inhibitor. These poisonous insects are more terrible than cancer, and there is no possibility of treatment at all. Once stuck by these poisonous insects, it can almost be defined as the death penalty. "Boss, if you can''t move your hand, let me do it!" At this time. Mingkai also couldn''t help saying in a deep voice. He respects the men of the soul seduction hall! Song Ming has deep feelings with the members of the soul seduction hall, and he is half an outsider. If he makes a move, at least it won''t be so uncomfortable. Song Ming still clenched his fist. His heart was full of hesitation. After a long time, he finally made a difficult decision. Gritted his teeth and said, "give them a good time." When the members of the soul seduction hall heard the speech, their faces showed a look of helplessness and pain. But in the end. They still use their internal power to prepare for the last journey of these injured brothers. "Brother, don''t worry, I will avenge you." "Yes, we will clean up the poisonous corpses in the western suburb Tomb of Xicheng District." "And those Gu masters, I will certainly frustrate them." The high-rise of the soul seduction hall swore to the injured brothers. Hearing the speech, the injured brothers couldn''t help raising a relieved smile at the corners of their mouths and said in unison: "do it, I''m a man of ten temples and hell, never a mother!" Those high-level officials of the soul seduction hall smell the speech, their eyes are all red, and their internal power runs to the palm of their hand, so they are ready to give these members of the soul seduction hall the last blow! "Stop it!" At this time, a solemn voice came from outside the soul seduction hall. Everyone turned around and saw a man with a strong breath coming here quickly at an amazing speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the public. When the people saw the appearance of the visitor clearly, their faces suddenly showed surprise. "It''s Lord Wang Xiao!" "Lord Wang Xiao is back. Great!" "Lord Wang Xiao must have a way to save these injured brothers." Wang Xiao came to the crowd, glanced at the injured members of the soul seduction hall on the ground, frowned, turned to Song Ming and asked, "boss, what''s going on?" I''m going to visit the grave at the weekend. Today, tomorrow and one watch. Normal update next month Chapter 842 Although he was a little surprised at how Wang Xiao came, Song Ming hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "many of the brothers who were sent to Xicheng District to contain the Gu corpses in the tombs in the western suburbs of Xicheng District were scratched. Now they have different degrees of Gu poison on their bodies!" Speaking of this, Song Ming paused for a moment and then said, "this poison is very vicious. It can corrode people''s flesh and blood in a very short time and finally turn into a pool of blood. If other companions hadn''t found it early and sealed their meridians and acupoints in time, I''m afraid it would be a pool of blood at the moment." Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. How did he feel that the poison was a bit like his corpse powder, which was sprinkled on the human body and could normally melt the human body. But he didn''t interrupt Song Ming and asked him to go on. "But even if we seal the channels and blood vessels, it''s only temporary. These poison poisons will constantly impact the channels and then corrode the human body. In this process, these injured brothers will suffer severe pain, but we don''t have any way to cure them, so..." At this point, Song Ming was silent. It''s better for Song Ming to understand their meaning after being tortured by them! He no longer spoke, but walked to the injured brothers of the soul seduction hall, glancing back and forth on them, as if he was diagnosing something. "Old three, we should start now and give them the last ride?" At this time, Ming Kai on one side couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked Wang with a smile. "Why give them a ride?" At this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes also came back, and a confident smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. Just after hearing Ming Kai''s words, he asked back with a smile. "The poisonous insects on them can''t be solved. Do you still watch them suffer?" When Ming Kai heard the speech, he couldn''t help showing a look of doubt on his face and said. The people around also looked at Wang Xiao suspiciously. They didn''t know what Wang Xiao wanted to do. It seemed that he noticed the people''s eyes. The corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help but raise a slight smile. His tone was full of self-confidence and said, "who said this poison can''t be solved?" WOW! Wang Xiao''s remark immediately caused a shock and uproar among the people present. Songming was very excited. He grabbed Wang Xiao''s shoulder and asked, "old three, can you cure their poison?" Feng Li, Lin Hua, Ming Kai and Mu Chen all looked at Wang Xiao. The high-level people in the soul seduction hall were also looking at Wang Xiao with great hope. "It''s just a little poison. It''s not difficult to untie it!" Wang Xiao shrugged and said confidently. When they heard the speech, their faces suddenly looked happy. "Lord Wang Xiao said that these poisonous insects can be solved? Is this true?" "What Lord Wang Xiao said must be true. Lord Wang is the king of hell in the ten halls. How can he cheat us on such a thing!" "That''s what I said!" Those high-level people in the soul seduction hall looked at Wang Xiao with admiration. "Then save them!" Song Ming said with a smile at Wang without hesitation. "Don''t worry, it''s not difficult to dispel these poisonous insects, but you need something special..." Wang Xiao shook his head, grinned and said. "Third, what do you need? Tell me. I''ll find it now?" Songming said with a serious face. "Third, is this special thing you said difficult to find? I can help you find it!" Feng Li and Lin Hua also spoke. "This special thing I need is not difficult to find. We can find it here." Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled softly and said. While talking, his eyes swept over the bodies of Song Ming, Lin Hua, Feng Li and others, and finally fell on Ming Kai. The corners of his mouth raised a slight arc, which was very strange. Aware of Wang Xiao''s smiling eyes, Ming Kai only felt his hair stand upright and was very uncomfortable. Finally, he couldn''t help but say to Wang Xiao: "Third brother, why are you looking at me like this? I don''t have any medicine to detoxify Gu poison." "No, you have medicine to detoxify Gu poison!" Wang Xiao shook his head and said solemnly. When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they were in an uproar again. Their eyes looked at Ming Kai one after another. Everyone''s eyes were complicated, confused, surprised and puzzled. "Third brother, but I really don''t have any medicine to detoxify Gu poison!" When Ming Kai heard the speech, he was also stunned and spread his hand. Lin Hua on one side also smiled at Wang puzzled and said, "the third and sixth man has several kilograms of meat. We all know that he really doesn''t have any antidote medicine?" Song Ming and others also agreed and nodded. "When did I say that the antidote to Gu poison is something and medicine..." Wang Xiao asked. "This..." Lin Hua and others didn''t know what to say for a while. At this time, Wang Xiao stopped playing charades, pointed to Ming Kai and said to the crowd, "it''s very difficult to solve their poison, that is, the old six''s boy urine. This poison is very afraid of boy urine and will spontaneously avoid boy urine..." As soon as Wang Xiao said this, the faces of the people suddenly became strange. They looked at Ming Kai with different eyes. Aware of the change of people''s eyes, mingkaidun felt ashamed and flustered on his face. He quickly smiled at Wang and said, "brother three, this thing can be eaten indiscriminately, and words can''t be said indiscriminately. What''s my boy''s urine? I''m not a boy. I''ve been a mature man for a long time!" As a man in his early twenties, being exposed to his face as a boy is a very shameless thing. So Mingkai will never admit it! "You''ve been in the valley for so many years. Tell me, you''re not a boy. Who is it?" Wang Xiao glanced at Mingkai and said in a slightly joking tone. "I......" when Wang Xiao said this, Ming KaiDun was speechless. He glanced at Song Ming and said, "boss, second and fourth, they may also be children!" "Sorry, all three of us have girlfriends, but you are a single dog!" Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua said proudly when they heard the speech. When Ming Kai heard the speech, he was speechless, turned his head and looked at Mu Chen, and wanted to say: "the old five, it may also be..." Before he finished speaking, he felt a vague sword intention and locked himself, as if there was an invisible sword against his throat. As long as he made a mistake, the consequences would be very serious. When he fixed his eyes, he saw that the corner of Muchen''s eyes swept at him, and Mingkai''s body suddenly shivered. Gulu He swallowed his saliva with difficulty. His face showed an expression of lovelessness. He said helplessly, "well, I''m a boy!" One watch today Chapter 843 "Then what are you talking about? Hurry to get a bowl of boy urine!" Mu Chen''s face was cold and his tone was indifferent. There was a faint sword around him, which was intended to circulate around him, making people have an unspeakable sense of oppression. However, Ming Kai seemed to feel the sword feeling around Muchen, and his back was cold for a while. Finally, he had to pick up a big bowl and walk to a remote place under the attention of everyone. "Old six, wait a minute..." at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and stopped Mingkai. When Ming Kai hears the speech, he turns around in doubt. He doesn''t know why Wang Xiao suddenly calls him. As soon as he turned back, he saw Wang Xiao take out a white pill from his arms, throw it at Ming Kai and said, "put this pill into the bowl!" Mingkai conditionally catches the pill. As soon as the pill starts, Mingkai feels a pungent smell coming from the pill. Ming Kai has been practicing in the mountains for so many years. He has seen countless medicinal materials and knows the taste of each kind of medicinal material very well, but he is stunned to find that he can''t smell the medicinal composition of the pill full of pungent taste in his hand. "I see!" Although he couldn''t find out the medicinal composition of the pill full of pungent taste, Mingkai nodded and agreed. When Ming Kai went to a remote place to prepare the boy''s urine, Wang Xiao also turned around and said to the crazy dog, "prepare an alcohol lamp for me. I''ll give these brothers an injection first." "Yes, Lord Wang Xiao!" The mad dog nodded and said. But at this time, the second master Xu behind the crazy dog strongly objected: "Lord Wang Xiao, the poison on these brothers is very fierce. Let you apply the needle yourself. What if you are splashed by the poison?" These days, they invited many famous doctors to treat these injured brothers, but some famous doctors were affected by poison when checking the injury, which directly turned into a pool of rotten water. Xu Erye naturally didn''t want Wang Xiao to take risks! When hearing this, the high-level people in the surrounding enchanting hall also remembered the people who had been affected by Gu poison and turned into a pool of rotten water. They all spoke in a hurry. "My Lord, you''d better not take risks yourself!" "My Lord, we can''t live without you, so we can''t make any mistakes!" "Please think twice, my Lord!" The high-level people in the soul seduction hall agreed with each other, and their eyes were full of worry. Wang Xiao''s face was heavy and said coldly, "shut up!" Seeing Wang Xiao get angry, the high-level people in the soul seduction hall shut their mouths together. Wang Xiao glanced around the high-rise buildings of the soul seduction hall and said in a deep voice, "my life is life. If these people hurt the lives of the members of the soul seduction hall, isn''t it life?" "I rebuilt the ten halls of hell in order to form an ancient martial organization that is friendly, United, mutual help, can defend the dignity of the country, and can secretly protect the power of China!" "Every brother in the hell of the ten halls has blood in his body. Everyone can''t be easily lost." "The ten halls of hell can''t live without me, but they can''t live without them!" "With them, the ten Temple Yama is worthy of being called the ten Temple Yama!" Wang Xiao''s voice was loud and powerful. The loud and powerful voice echoed in the hall, like thunder running through his ears for three days! After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, all the high-level people in the soul seduction hall were ashamed. And those fell to the ground and groaned in pain At the moment, all the members of the chanting soul seduction hall have red eyes, flashing eyes and staring at Wang Xiao. A man is not afraid of life and death, but it also depends on how and for whom he dies! Great husbands, some die like a feather, and some die like Mount Tai! Today, I can hear the master of the ten Temple Yama and their King say these words. Even if they die, it''s worth it! These normally heroic men are moved to tears at the moment. "My Lord, I mean, you can tell me the acupuncture points and I''ll do it for you!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the color of respect on second master Xu''s face became stronger and stronger. He smiled at Wang solemnly: "The old man''s life is worthless and can be shared for adults!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said with a serious face: "second master Xu, I have just said that as long as it is the soul of my ten Temple hell, that life is not worthless." Hearing the speech, second master Xu opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but Wang Xiao waved his hand and took the lead in interrupting him, saying: "moreover, even if the acupuncture point tells you that the acupuncture method is different, it is also in vain. Your skill is not deep enough. In case of being splashed by Gu poison, I have to save one more person, and my skill is deep. Even if I am splashed by Gu poison, I can suppress it!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s explanation, although Xu Erye didn''t want to admit it, his skill was really not deep enough. He had to sigh helplessly and say, "Sir, you should pay attention to safety!" "I will!" Wang smiled, nodded and said. Immediately, the mad dog asked people to prepare alcohol lamps. After a while, some members brought several alcohol lamps. "You all stand back!" Wang Xiao gave an order to Song Ming and others and said. After that, he took out the silver needle bag from his arms. As soon as the internal force in his body turned, those silver needles flew out of the silver needle bag one after another and flew to the light of the alcohol lamp, which was disinfected by the high temperature. Controlling things with Qi is a means that master Qijin can have. People around him are not surprised to see this scene. Song and Ming dynasties all retreated to one side according to Wang Xiao''s words, leaving a huge space for Wang Xiao to treat the injured members of the soul evoking hall. "Go!" When the silver needles were burned red by the light of the alcohol lamp, Wang Xiao also snorted and said. Whew! With Wang Xiao''s soft drink, the people around saw that the red silver needles immediately separated and stabbed the injured members of the soul seduction hall on the surrounding ground. Their eyes fell on the scattered red silver needles for a moment. Zi As soon as those red silver needles fell into the human body, people could hear a sound of Zizi ringing from the human flesh. They could clearly see that there were wisps of white smoke coming out of the acupoints at the lower needle epidermis of the injured members of the soul seduction hall. The skin and meat seemed to be scalded by a red silver needle. But none of the injured members of the soul seduction hall screamed. For the pain of Gu poison, the pain of scalding is nothing at all. On the contrary, when these silver needles fell into their acupoints, a comfortable look appeared on their faces It broke out at three o''clock today This is the first change. Chapter 844 At this time, the original white smoke slowly began to change color at the silver needle acupoints on the injured members of the soul seduction hall. From white to purple, from purple to black, after a while, the silver needle was wrapped in purple black smoke. "Well, it stinks..." Standing not far away, Ming Kai took the lead in opening his mouth and said with a frown. Not only he, but also other high-level officials of the soul evoking hall also smelled such a stench from the injured members of the soul evoking hall. However, they all clearly saw that when the black smoke came out from the acupoints under the silver needle, the originally painful look on the faces of the injured members of the soul seduction hall eased a lot. This shows that Lord Wang Xiao''s needle application is effective! "It''s worthy of being Lord Wang Xiao. This Jiuyou soul returning needle is a unique skill against the sky!" On one side, Mr. Xu looked excited and whispered excitedly. He is the most skillful doctor in the soul seduction hall. It was because of his medical skills that he became attached to Wang Xiao at the beginning. He studied acupuncture in Yao Guang''s medical school for more than half a month and knew that Yao Guang''s acupuncture was taught by Wang Xiao He also knew that Wang Xiao''s medical skills were far above him, but even if he had already made psychological preparations, he couldn''t help but marvel when he saw the "Jiuyou soul returning needle" displayed by Wang Xiao. "Second master Xu, can these poisonous insects really be discharged?" The crazy dog on one side, after hearing Xu Erye''s sigh, couldn''t help coming up to him and asked in a low voice. "Maybe, maybe not!" Hearing the speech, Mr. Xu shook his head and said. The crazy dog was surprised. If he could do it, he could do it. If he couldn''t, he couldn''t. why is it possible? "Second master Xu, what do you mean by that?" The mad dog couldn''t help asking The people around them were all people with amazing ears. Naturally, when they heard the dialogue between crazy dog and second master Xu, they all turned their heads and looked at second master Xu and wanted what second master Xu said. "Lord Wang Xiao''s acupuncture technique is superb, but I don''t quite understand the acupuncture points of his acupuncture, and even say that I have some doubts..." At this time, Xu Erye also opened his mouth, explained and said: "probably because the acupuncture point sequence of Lord Wang Xiao is very ordinary. Ordinary old Chinese medicine can do this set of acupuncture sequence, but this set of acupuncture sequence is very special..." At last, Mr. Xu''s face was a little strange. His mouth opened slightly and wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back, as if it was hard to say, or as if he didn''t know how to express them. "Second master Xu, what do you want? Tell us quickly. Don''t let us all worry like this!" Lin Hua has a straight temperament, but he also sees the embarrassment of second master Xu and can''t help saying. "I......" second master Xu opened his mouth slightly and held his words back. "Mr. Xu, this is about the life of the members of the soul seduction hall. Don''t be so nervous..." at this time, even Song Ming was a little worried and said to Mr. Xu. Other high-rise buildings in the soul seduction hall also stared at second master Xu. "Oh, well, I said, but before I say it, I want to emphasize that this may be Lord Wang Xiao''s own prescription. I didn''t understand his intention because I didn''t learn much..." Xu Erye sighed and added immediately. "All right, all right, we know. Let''s talk quickly!" Lin Hua and others quickly waved their hands and said. Mr. Xu opened his mouth slowly and said a sentence that shocked everyone: "Lord Wang Xiao, now this set of needle application sequence is only used when treating female palace cold and pushing blood through the palace!" Boom! As soon as he said this, everyone was struck by lightning. A bolt from the blue flashed through their minds. They all opened their mouths in amazement, and their eyes were full of incredible looks. "The technique of pushing women through the palace? How is this possible?" "This, this is impossible. Our brothers in the soul seduction hall are poisoned by Gu poison. How can we treat it with this acupuncture technique!" "Second master Xu, you shouldn''t have read it wrong?" Everyone looked at Mr. Xu suspiciously. They all suspected that Mr. Xu was wrong or missed any step. Aware that the people''s eyes fell on him, Mr. Xu also reluctantly spread his hands and said: "I have already said that this may be my lack of talent and learning, and I can''t understand the intention of Lord Wang Xiao!" "But I can see the acupuncture technique, but it is absolutely true. There will be no mistake!" Hearing Xu Erye''s solemn words and seeing the decisive color on Xu Erye''s face, everyone couldn''t help being silent. Is it true that Lord Wang Xiao used the acupuncture method to cure gynecological diseases to cure those members of the soul seducing Hall who were poisoned by Gu poison? "Well, third, here comes what you want!" Just when everyone was in a trance, the loud voice of Mingkai also came from outside the hall. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Mingkai. He came in from the outside with a bowl of boy urine in his hand. After a while, he came to Wang Xiao. "Your speed is a little slow!" Wang Xiao glanced at Mingkai and said with a light smile. "Nonsense, doesn''t it take time to brew urine?" When Ming Kai heard the speech, his face flushed and shouted angrily at Wang Xiao. "Hard work!" Seeing the appearance of Mingkai blowing hair, Wang Xiao also withdrew his smile and comforted. He knew that if he continued to ridicule, maybe Mingkai would really run away. "You''ve got the boy''s urine. What are you going to do now?" Ming Kai''s tone was a little bad and asked with a smile at Wang. "Put the boy''s urine on their wounds." Wang Xiao said in a flat tone. Upon hearing this, Mingkai was stunned: "shall I wipe it?" "If you don''t wipe your urine, who else do you want to wipe it?" Wang smiled at Ming Kai and said. "I......" Mingkai was speechless when he heard the speech. how absurd! Just pee with my boy. Now let me play with my own pee "Old six, it''s hard for you!" At this time, Song Ming took the lead in opening his mouth and thanked Mingkai: "I will remember your kindness in the soul seduction hall!" "Old six, hard work!" Feng Li and others also agree with the Tao. Even Mu Chen glanced at Ming Kai and said faintly, "I will fight with you after these members of the soul evoking hall are cured." For Muchen, the best thing he can think of is to fight with Mingkai. Hearing what the brothers said, Mingkai was angry and funny. These guys are really shameless. "Well, now?" He turned his head, looked helplessly at Wang, smiled and asked. Wang smiled, nodded and said, "now wipe it!" WOW! Immediately, the big bowl in Mingkai''s hand shook, and countless water droplets flew out of the bowl. With a wave of Mingkai''s big hand, those water droplets rushed away like water arrows at the wounds of the injured members of the soul seduction hall. Second change Chapter 845 This drop of water is like the dew after spring, dripping on the wounds of the injured members of the soul seduction hall. Then, they were surprised to find that when the boy''s urine of Mingkai fell on the wounds of the injured members of the evocative hall, a layer of black blood immediately appeared under the wound epidermis of the injured members of the evocative hall. In this layer of black blood, it seemed as if something was wriggling. It felt very seeping through the skin and flesh. It is amazing that when the boy urine of Mingkai seeps into the flesh of the injured members of the seduction hall, the things wriggling in the black blood under the flesh actually make a painful scream. That kind of scream is very sharp and unpleasant, which makes people feel upset. "What are these things and how can they be under their skin?" When Song Ming and others saw this scene, their faces were stunned. Lin Hua took the lead in opening his mouth and asked suspiciously. "What a disgusting thing, it''s hidden in the blood!" Mu Chen also frowned and said coldly. "These things are not good at first sight. Its scream is really annoying!" Song Ming also frowned and mused. "Third, what are these things?" But Ming Kai opened his mouth directly, asked Wang Xiao and said. Wang Xiao didn''t reply immediately, but after Mingkai''s boy urine penetrated into the wounds of the members of the soul seduction hall and forced out the layer of black blood, his hands danced quickly, and the silver needles that fell on the acupoints of the injured members of the soul seduction hall seemed to be induced. Buzz! These silver needles suddenly made a buzzing sound. Under the skin of the acupoint stabbed by the silver needle, pink blood lines emerged and spread out towards the wounds of the injured members of the soul evoking hall. The black blood under that layer of flesh seemed to sense something. It was all anxious and wriggling rapidly at the wound. Poof The next second, the onlookers were stunned to find that there were small black insects the size of rice grains in the wounds of the injured members of the evocative hall. They quickly climbed out of it and seemed to be running away. "These black insects are poisonous insects. They are born by the mother. Kill them all, and the mother will be affected. Don''t let them escape alive!" At this time, Wang Xiao''s face also became very dignified and said in a deep voice to the high-level of the surrounding soul seduction hall. Now he wants to control the silver needle with all his strength and drive away the poisonous insects with the pink blood lines. He has no time to kill these poisonous insects. He can only ask Song Ming to kill them. When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they were stunned. Immediately, their eyes looking at these black insects were full of kindness. "So these are the poisonous insects that killed the members of my soul seduction hall. I will not spare them lightly!" The knife was furious and said in a cold voice. "Today, none of these poisonous insects can escape, I swear!" Mad dogs also have a cold voice. In the song and Ming Dynasties, Feng Li''s eyes became cold. Poof! Without Wang Xiao''s nonsense, all the people in the main hall used their own martial intention to lock the poisonous insects that climbed out of the injured members of the soul seduction hall. When they moved, they hanged them all into powder. In less than a minute, the large hall was full of the bodies of these small insects. In an abandoned underground tomb in the western suburb of Xicheng District, Lincheng, a figure sitting on the tomb bed suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. "Brother Miao, are you okay?" The mountain on one side was stiff and asked with a worried look on his face. "I''m fine..." Xiaomiao wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a gloomy face. "Brother Miao, what happened? Why did you spit blood?" Shan Jiang looked puzzled and asked Xiaomiao. Xiaomiao''s face was gloomy and his tone was cold. "I didn''t expect that someone had cracked my poison and killed so many children. When the mother Gu in my body sensed it, she ran away angrily and tossed in my stomach..." Although the power of Gu master is powerful, it is not without disadvantages. The powerful poisonous insects they cultivate often need to be fed with their blood essence. Some extreme people will even swallow the mother poisonous insects directly and feed the mother poisonous insects with their own bodies. The latter''s mother poisonous insects will be more powerful, but the risk is also greater. Once the female Gu gets violent, the Gu master can''t suppress it. It''s likely to be eaten back, ranging from injury to death! "Brother Miao, is your body still strong?" Hearing the speech, Shan Jiang said with worry. Xiaomiao waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "don''t worry, my body is very good. In addition, with the Gu corpse made by us, I won''t be eaten by the mother Gu for the time being. After we destroy the soul seducing hall and Wang Xiao and avenge brother sew for the Miao people, I''ll find a way to lead the mother Gu out of my body." "But..." Shan Jiang was worried about Xiaomiao''s body and wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Xiaomiao''s hand. "Where has Qiao Feng gone?" Xiaomiao asked. "According to our plan, he went to catch the woman of Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city, as a chip. According to the time, he was about to come back." Shan Jiang said in a deep voice. "That''s good!" When Xiaomiao heard the speech, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and whispered, "right away, we can let the world see the power of my poison people''s stronghold!" For a moment, there was a sharp and ugly horror laughter in the tomb. ¡­¡­ In the main hall, looking at the corpses of poisonous insects all over the ground, they felt that their anger had subsided a little. Their eyes looked again at Wang Xiao, who was injecting, and the injured members of the soul seduction hall. At this look, there was a look of surprise on his face. I saw those members of the enchanting hall recover from their rotten wounds at a speed visible to the naked eye after the insects climbed out of their bodies. In a short time, many injured members of the enchanting hall were stunned to find that the pain disappeared completely. They got up from the ground in a trance. The rotten dead skin on the top layer of the original wound also fell off slowly, revealing the smooth skin after healing. "Take it!" At this time, Wang Xiao''s heart moved. The silver needles also returned to his silver needle bag. He breathed a little, and the whole person relaxed. It''s finally done! "Thank you for saving your life. In this life, we will swear to be loyal to the hell of the ten halls!" "Thank you for saving your life. In this life, we will swear to be loyal to the hell of the ten halls!" "Thank you for saving your life. In this life, we will swear to be loyal to the hell of the ten halls!" The members of the soul evoking Hall who recovered from their wounds were all half kneeling on the ground, smiling at Wang and saluting respectfully. Their eyes stared at Wang Xiao, and the gratitude in their eyes was unspeakable. That sound sounded in the hall and resounded through the heaven and earth. Hearing the words of the injured members of the soul evoking hall, Wang Xiao also raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said: "the people who save you are Chinese medicine and educate you are the land of China. My ten hall Yanluo is an ancient martial force, but also an ancient martial force of China. You should remember..." "We are loyal not only to the ten halls of hell, but also..." "Hot yellow!" Third watch Chapter 846 After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the members of the soul seduction hall around showed a look of excitement on their faces. They half knelt on the ground, smiled at Wang and arched their hands and said, "please obey the king''s orders!" "Obey the king''s orders!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the main hall, the voice is like thunder, resounding through heaven and earth. Seeing the reaction of the members of the soul seduction hall, Wang Xiao''s face was also gratified. "Third, why did you come to the soul seduction hall? Didn''t you say you wanted to go back to accompany Wan''er''s younger sister?" At this time, Song Ming also came to Wang Xiao and asked him suspiciously. Lin Hua and others also gathered around. With Wang Xiao''s unique character, it is impossible to go back half way and come back again. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face sank slightly, a cold light flashed in his eyes and said, "they took the cold moon and want to use it as a chip. Let me find them!" "What!" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, the faces of Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua were all together, and a look of shock appeared. Immediately, their faces became extremely ugly. "The person they wanted to catch was Tong Waner, but Han Yue stood up and pretended to be Tong Waner and suffered for her!" Wang Xiao said coldly. Hearing this, the faces of the people were even colder. "It''s shameless of these Gu masters to attack women''s dependents!" Mingkai scolded angrily. "Hum, it''s not uncommon for those people who can do evil things like turning dead bodies into insect corpses to catch the cold moon!" Lin hualeng snorted and said. "Those people are not good stubble. Every minute the cold moon stays in their hands, there will be more danger. We must rescue her as soon as possible!" Song Ming said in a deep voice with a solemn face. Hearing the speech, Wang smiled, nodded and said, "I''m here for this!" At this point, he paused for a moment and then said, "have all the experts in the soul seduction hall gathered?" "They''ve all gathered and can start at any time!" Song Ming nodded. Finally, he hesitated and said, "it''s just that we didn''t start because we couldn''t get the poison before." "It''s not difficult to solve the problem of Gu poison. Let the people below prepare boy urine. Just put it on themselves before the battle." Wang Xiao''s face was calm and said casually. Everyone has seen the wonderful function of boy urine. He doesn''t need to say more about the details. "Good!" Song Ming also nodded and said. Then he asked the people below to prepare the boy''s urine. Those masters of the enchanting Hall who gathered outside the hall cheered when they heard that the boy urine could crack the poison. They didn''t feel any resistance because they had to wipe the dirty boy urine on their bodies during the battle. For those of them who lick blood on the edge of the knife all year round, a little dirty smell is nothing at all. Compared with the dirty smell, the poisonous insect poison that can make people decay quickly is a headache. Now that the Gu poison has been cracked, they can also avenge those dead members of the soul seduction hall! In less than ten minutes, the following people came in again, saluted the high-level of the soul seduction hall respectfully and said, "report back to your adults that the boy''s urine is ready!" For a time, everyone''s eyes involuntarily fell on Wang Xiao. The three armed forces are ready, just waiting for Wang Ling! Aware that the people''s eyes fell on him, Wang Xiao also gave a slight breath, and then said in a deep tone: "let''s go!" His voice was not big, but it contained internal power and had strong penetration. Almost as soon as his voice fell, the experts of the soul seduction hall outside the hall heard it, and everyone''s face suddenly floated high war spirit. Whew, whew, whew! The next second, the experts of the enchanting hall outside the hall rushed away like ghosts. In an instant, the sky outside was covered by dark shadows, just like black clouds coming to block out the sky and the sky and the earth. "We should start, too!" Wang Xiao turned to Song Ming, Lin Hua, Feng Li, Ming Kai and Mu Chen. As soon as his voice fell, a female voice came from one side. "I''ll go too!" Qingluan, dressed in blue, walked this way with lotus steps and said solemnly with a smile at Wang. "What are you doing?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech and asked in doubt. "Although I haven''t seen sister hanyue, I respect her for having suffered this for her. If she is caught, how can I sit back and ignore her?" Qingluan looked at Wang Xiao with a serious face. Her crystal clear eyes were full of fine Mans, and said in a deep voice. Wang Xiao''s mouth was slightly open. He just wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, he was interrupted by qingluan waving his hand. "I know what you want to say, but I tell you clearly that if you don''t go to me, I will go secretly myself!" Qingluan''s attitude was very firm and said solemnly with a smile at Wang. No one can change what she decides. "Oh, well, then you follow!" Seeing qingluan''s stubborn look, Wang Xiao sighed helplessly and said. Qingluan''s strength is good. There should be no problem in self-protection, and if she follows, she can take care of herself. "Since sister qingluan has gone, I can''t help it." At this time, the moxibustion fish who had not spoken on one side still said coldly. "This time, Wang yuezi is very enthusiastic, but she doesn''t pay attention to the interests of the cold fish......". Normally, even if she doesn''t do it, no one will say anything. But the moxibustion fish offered to help, which surprised Wang Xiao. Before Wang Xiao finished speaking, moxibustion fish directly waved his hand to interrupt him and said, "don''t get me wrong. After all, I''m going to bother you in Lincheng this time. You''ll cover all the food and accommodation. If I don''t do anything, I''ll definitely say me when I go back to moxibustion dance aunt." Although he knew that what moxibustion fish said was just an excuse, Wang Xiao felt warm in his heart. He smiled at moxibustion fish and said, "thank you. I didn''t expect that although your appearance is high and cold, your heart is still very warm." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, moxibustion fish didn''t even give him a look and turned his head to one side. "Sir, let''s go too!" "Sir, let''s go too!" "Sir, let''s go too!" At the moment, the high-level people of the soul seduction hall also stood up one after another and said in unison with a smile at Wang. They also want to fight with all the experts in the soul seduction hall. "No, you stay in the enchanting hall!" Wang Xiao shook his head and said. The high-level officials of the soul seduction hall were worried when they heard that Wang Xiao wouldn''t let them go: "sir..." At this time, Wang Xiao opened his mouth and explained: "it''s just to deal with a few small demagogues. I don''t need my soul seduction hall to pour out. This will only make other ancient martial forces underestimate my soul seduction hall." "You guys, stay at the soul seduction hall and manage the basic matters of the soul seduction hall!" It broke out at three o''clock today. The second is around 5 p.m. The third shift is around 9 p.m. Chapter 847 Those high-level officials of the soul seduction hall heard Wang Xiao''s words. Although they were unwilling, they also felt reasonable. They had to nod and say in unison, "yes, sir!" Immediately, Wang Xiao''s body moved, and the whole person turned into a virtual shadow and rushed towards Xicheng District. His voice came from the horizon, and the lingering sound curled up: "Your speed is too slow. I won''t wait for you. I''ll go first. You''ll catch up." As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao''s figure had disappeared into the distance. Moxibustion fish looked at Wang Xiao''s figure disappearing in the distance. Her eyes turned, and a beautiful voice came out from her mouth. "What kind of excellent woman is this cold moon that can make the king of hell in the ten halls pay so much attention!" When Song Ming and others around heard this, they couldn''t help raising a smile ¡­¡­ Underground in the western suburb of Lincheng, in an abandoned tomb. A mysterious man threw a beautiful shadow on the ground with his eyes closed, as if he were still sleeping. "Brother Miao, I''ve brought you the person you want, but I''m tired!" Qiao Feng sat on one side of the tomb bed, gasped and said in a deep voice. "Qiao Feng, can you move gently? This girl has thin skin and tender meat. What can I do if she is broken!" Seeing that Qiao Feng threw the beautiful shadow on the ground so casually, Shanjiang said with some heartache. His eyes swept back and forth on the beautiful shadow, and there was a greedy light in his eyes. "Don''t think about that kind of thing every day, you know!" Noticing the change in Shan''s eyes, Qiao fengleng snorted and said. "Qiao Feng, what do you say? Say it again!" Mountain stiff smell speech, face suddenly a heavy, cold voice way. "Why, do you want to fight?" Qiao Feng said disdainfully. He stayed in the tomb for more than half a month. It was rare for him to go out once. He still went to catch people. There was a fire in his heart. "All right, stop arguing!" At this time, Xiaomiao sitting on the bed of the main tomb also opened his eyes and scolded them. Hearing the displeasure in Xiaomiao''s tone, they closed their mouths obediently. Xiaomiao turned his head, looked at Shanjiang and said, "this woman is the woman of the Lord of the forest city. You can''t touch it. I can get you as many women as you want after we solve the Lord of the forest city and the soul seduction hall!" After hearing the first half of Xiaomiao''s words, a touch of loss flashed in Shanjiang''s eyes, but when he heard the second half of the words, his face became excited and said, "thank you, brother Xiaomiao!" "Yes!" Xiaomiao nodded, and immediately turned around again, looked at the faint shadow on the ground, and said to Qiao Feng, "this woman is really Tong Waner?" "It''s true that she admitted it herself!" Qiao Feng nodded and said with a serious face. When Xiaomiao heard the speech, his eyes looked at the beautiful shadow. After a few breaths, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a radian and sneered: "The woman who is really worthy of being the Lord of the forest city is really smart. She woke up and pretended to sleep there. Is this an opportunity to dig out some information that is beneficial to you?" As soon as Xiaomiao said this, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang''s faces changed, and their eyes looked at the beautiful shadow on the ground. Seeing that the other party had found himself awake, and the cold moon no longer pretended to sleep, he sat up from the ground. His crystal clear eyes looked directly at Xiaomiao and said, "I didn''t expect to be found by you. It seems that I haven''t practiced my breathing and breathing Kung Fu yet!" "Tong Waner, you are obviously poisoned by me. How can you wake up?" Qiao Feng was a little surprised. He looked at the cold moon in amazement and asked. Now that she has played the role of "Tong Waner", Han Yue naturally wants to play it well. She sneered and said, "I am the daughter of a child in Dongcheng District of Lincheng. I have a prominent family background. I grew up in a medicine pot since I was a child. Now I have been invincible to all poisons. How can I be hurt?" Her words are half true and half false. Her poor family, in the whole south of the Yangtze River, is a famous family. As the daughter of her poor family, she was indeed thrown into the medicine jar to recuperate herself from childhood. The general poison really has no effect on her. "You!" Hearing Han Yue''s words, Qiao Feng''s face was a little ugly. It was his carefully configured poison. It was his painstaking efforts and his pride! But the other party actually said that it was just poison? This is clearly hitting him in the face! Qiao Feng was about to attack, but a big hand stopped him. Qiao Feng turned his head and saw that it was Xiaomiao who stopped him. "Qiao Feng, don''t be impulsive. The overall situation is important!" Xiaomiao shook his head at Qiaofeng and said in a deep voice. Hearing the speech, Qiao Feng clenched his fist slightly, but finally loosened it slowly. "If it weren''t for the king of the forest city to laugh, you would be a corpse now!" Qiao Feng stared coldly at the cold moon, coldly dropped such a sentence, and even turned away. The cold moon heard the speech, but she didn''t care at all. She didn''t take Qiao Feng''s words to heart. If these people wanted to kill Tong Waner, they had already started at Tong''s villa. How could they plunder her here and kill her again. This is why, after the cold moon wakes up, there is no panic at all, but pretends to be asleep and tries to eavesdrop on some information. "The woman of the Lord of the forest city, don''t worry. We invited you here just to lead the Lord of the Forest City Wang Xiao. The object we want to kill is Wang Xiao, not you!" Xiaomiao looked directly at the cold moon and said in a cold voice: "Your Lord needs to be obedient. When we solve Wang Xiao, we will naturally let you go." The cold moon disdained a smile and said, "it''s too much for you to deal with Wang Xiao!" "What are you talking about, chick? Say it again!" The mountain on one side was stiff and angry, roaring at the cold moon. The cold moon was not afraid and did not look at the frozen mountain. However, Xiaomiao was not angry. Instead, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "do you overestimate your strength? Only after the war can you know. Now, Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city, should be on the way to the tomb in the western suburbs. I have prepared several generous gifts, waiting for him to come!" As soon as his voice fell, behind him, three pairs of scarlet eyes suddenly appeared in a dark corner of the tomb, just like red lanterns. In this dark tomb, they looked very cold and terrible. Roar! A roar like a beast also came from the scarlet eyes, and an unspeakable sense of oppression spread in the tomb. "This is..." hearing the roar like a beast, the cold moon''s pretty face changed slightly. When she saw the figure under the scarlet eyes in the depths of the tomb, she was very charming The body suddenly trembled, and the scalp became numb Second change Chapter 848 "Now, do you still think Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city, has a chance of winning?" Aware of the panic on Han Yue''s face, Xiaomiao was also proud and smiled at her. "What the hell is that?" Han Yue''s face was a little ugly. She stared at Xiaomiao and asked. Her eyesight was sharp. After all, she could still see the scene clearly in the dark tomb. Because of this, when she saw three things like human beings and corpses standing behind Xiaomiao, she showed such a panic. The murderous and bloody smell emanating from the three figures has only been seen by the elders in charge of criminal law in the family for many years. Moreover, the momentum of these three figures has far exceeded that of master Qijin! She can be sure that these three figures are by no means ordinary people! "They are the quasi Tianjie Gu corpses that the three elders lent us when I left the poison man stronghold!" Xiaomiao didn''t hide it, and said coldly to the cold moon, "but now their strength is not comparable to that when I first came to Lincheng. Even I didn''t expect that there would be a yellow Yin pulse in the tomb in the western suburbs!" Yin pulse refers to the gathering place of Yin Qi, in which Yin Qi is rich. It is a difficult treasure for some ancient martial artists who specialize in Yin Qi skill. Generally, Yin pulse will appear in the place where tombs gather, but it does not mean that there must be Yin pulse if that place is the place where tombs gather. Among them, it also depends on the trend of mountains and rivers, Feng Shui changes and various opportunities to form a Yin pulse. The Yin veins, like mineral veins, are also divided into three or six or nine grades. The Yin veins have four levels. The heaven and earth are dark and yellow. The Yellow level Yin veins are the lowest quality Yin veins, but Rao is so, which is still loved by those cold ancient warriors. And Xiaomiao was very lucky. They happened to meet the Yellow Yin pulse of the tomb in the western suburbs. "In the past half a month, we have not only made a lot of Gu corpses, but also used the Yellow level Yin pulse here to improve the strength of the three quasi Tian level Gu corpses we brought from the poison man stronghold. Their flesh is more tenacious, their strength is more powerful, and their speed has been qualitatively improved..." Xiaomiao''s face is full of excited color. The more he says, the more intense the fine awn in his eyes. "Unfortunately, our time is still too short. If you give me more time, I can make more Gu corpses and make their strength stronger. At that time, I can break through even in the south of the Yangtze River, not to mention a small forest city!" After hearing Xiaomiao''s words, Han Yue''s face was a little ugly, and her heart couldn''t help worrying. "Well, I won''t tell you more nonsense. Just be a hostage to me." At this time, Xiaomiao also took back his excited look and said blandly to the cold moon. Finally, he turned to look at the mountain again and said, "how many of our Gu corpses are there now?" "There are 300 human rank Gu corpses, 50 earth rank corpses, and 30 quasi heaven rank corpses. As for heaven rank corpses, there are not many..." Shan Jiang answered in detail. At last, he paused and then said: "There are only five poisonous corpses in the sky!" "Five?" When Xiaomiao heard the speech, he frowned and whispered, "five, less!" "It''s hard to cultivate Tianjie Gu corpses. You should know better than me. Even the three elders have only three quasi Tianjie Gu corpses in their whole life. If we don''t rely on the Yellow Yin pulse and two qualified corpses, we can''t cultivate five Tianjie Gu corpses!" Shan Jiang reluctantly spread his hands and said. Hearing Shan Jiang''s words, Xiaomiao also nodded. Tianjie Gu corpse is really too difficult to cultivate. If they didn''t have the advantage of this yellow Yin pulse, I''m afraid they might not be able to cultivate one in their whole life. "Let''s have five of them. After we defeat the soul seduction hall, kill Wang Xiao and unify the ancient martial world of Lincheng, we will gather the power of the Yellow level Yin pulse and cultivate a Gu corpse beyond the heaven level!" Xiaomiao''s face was solemn and said word by word. Hearing Xiaomiao''s words, Shan''s stiff body trembled suddenly, and a touch of excited pink rose on his face involuntarily. Cultivate a Gu corpse beyond the sky level That is the ultimate dream of many Gu masters! "Can we really?" Shan Jiang said incredulously. A day rank Gu corpse has the strength comparable to that of the strong in yihuajing. Beyond the heaven level... The Gu corpse of that level is no longer called Gu corpse. They have a more deterrent title... Dryland! There are thousands of words in the wilderness! It can be seen that the drought is terrible! "With this yellow Yin pulse, we must do it!" Xiaomiao said confidently: "But before that, we need to solve the soul seduction hall and Wang Xiao..." ¡­¡­ Outside the tomb in the western suburb of Lincheng, Song Ming and others have come here. Behind them are members of the soul seduction hall. The eyes of the people were all looking at the western suburb grave forest shrouded in purple and black fog. From time to time, they saw some unknown birds passing over the grave forest, touching the purple and black fog and falling Fall, fall In the process of falling, it quickly turned into a pool of blood, and his face suddenly became dignified. "The purple black fog is really poisonous!" Seeing this scene, Mingkai''s face became a little solemn and said in a deep voice. "That Wang Xiao said he started first, but we all came, but his figure hasn''t been seen yet." The green Luan on one side tooted small Mouth, murmured. "Maybe the third entered through other entrances..." Lin Hua explained for Wang Xiao and said. "Don''t worry about him. The third is responsible for saving people. We''re responsible for killing those poisonous corpses." Mingkai waved his hand and said, "those Gu corpses must be hiding in the cemetery forest in the western suburbs. I''ll go and have a look first." "Old six, these purple black fog have poison. First insert boy urine into your body." Song Ming sees this and reminds Ming Kai. "Why do you paint that thing? I''m a Buddhist monk. What kind of poison is just a tonic for me to hone my flesh. I want to corrode my flesh. These poison are not good!" Ming Kai said carelessly when he heard the speech. He grabbed a mass of purple and black fog into his hand, and suddenly pinched it in front of the crowd. The purple and black fog had no sign of corroding him, so it was smashed and dispersed. When people saw this scene, they could not help showing a look of envy on their faces. Meditation is good. They are not afraid of water, fire and poison! Boom! While they were talking, there was a sudden jolt on the ground, like an earthquake. "What happened?" Someone said in amazement. The next second, they saw that in the tomb in the western suburb, there were human figures breaking out of the ground, and a foul smell came from them Everyone''s spirit was shocked and the enemy attacked! Third watch Chapter 849 In the cemetery forest in the western suburb of Lincheng, human figures with corpse odor stood in the purple black fog. A pair of scarlet eyes stared coldly at the members of the soul seduction hall outside the fog. Their whole body exuded a violent killing intention, like a god of killing. "These people with corpse odor all over, even if they are made of Gu corpses by Gu master, it''s really disgusting!" Lin Hua took the lead in opening his mouth. His eyes fell on those figures who were smelling of corpses, and said with disgust on his face. "It''s too inhumane to turn the corpse into a Gu corpse. These Gu masters should not exist in this world." Mu Chen frowned slightly and said coldly. Song Ming, Feng Li, they also agreed and nodded. Chinese people pay attention to peace in the earth. Once a person dies, he should rest in peace and can''t disturb the body any more. But these evil demagogues actually made the corpses in the abandoned tombs into demagogues. It''s really disgusting. It is no wonder that there is not much information about Gu masters in China over the years. It is obvious that such evil and heretical ways are despised by the righteous and ancient martial arts. "Don''t talk nonsense. These figures with corpse smell are not weak. They all have strength above the human level. We should deal with them carefully!" At this time, Song Ming also opened his mouth and reminded the crowd. "Put the boy''s urine on your body. We need to make a quick decision. If we solve these Gu corpses, we can go in quickly!" After hearing Song Ming''s order, all the members of the soul seduction hall around said in unison: "yes, Lord Song Ming!" Immediately, they took out the boy''s urine from their arms and wiped it on their bodies. After a while, they had finished wiping, took out their weapons one after another, and looked at those poisonous corpses with a bad smell. Roar! Those Gu corpses seemed to be aware of something, and their scarlet eyes shone even more, like the roaring of beasts in their throats. After a long time, those Gu corpses seemed to receive some order. Suddenly, the fierce light in their eyes soared, their body moved, and the earth splashed under their feet, and the whole person rushed out of the cemetery forest in the western suburbs. One after another, Gu corpses rushed out of the cemetery forest in the western suburbs. They were so fast that they didn''t give people any reaction at all. "Do it and kill them!" Seeing this, Song Ming looked pale, waved his hand and said to the members of the soul seduction hall behind him. Those members of the soul seduction hall had been waiting impatiently for a long time, and their eyes were full of high war intention. With the words of song and Ming Dynasties, their whole body was full of amazing war intention, and violent internal power fluctuations broke out from their bodies. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" Countless murderous roars sounded in this world, like thunder, deafening. In the blink of an eye, the members of the enchanting hall turned into virtual shadows and rushed at the poisonous corpses. Soon, the two sides were at war. Those Gu corpses are extremely fast and their strength is also very terrible. What''s more terrible is that these Gu corpses can''t feel pain at all and are very brave and good at fighting. Those members of the soul seduction hall at the same level felt the pressure doubled after facing these battle machines who didn''t know the pain. They are all flesh and blood. They can feel pain and have emotional fluctuations. They are very different from these combat machines. Although they are equally brave, they will not ignore the damage and exchange the injury for the injury like these Gu corpses. For a moment, these members of the soul evoking hall showed signs of being beaten under pressure. "We can''t go on like this. Let''s do it!" Seeing this scene, Lin Hua frowned and said. "I''ve wanted to do it for a long time. You like nonsense!" As a militant, Ming Kai said excitedly. Song Ming, Feng Li and Mu Chen looked at each other and nodded. They originally wanted to preserve their strength and wait until they entered the cemetery forest in the western suburbs, but now it seems that the Gu corpses of those people''s rank and earth''s rank are more powerful than their dark strength master and Qi strength master. If they don''t do it again, even if they can eliminate these Gu corpses in the end, there will be a lot of damage to their soul seduction hall. Song Ming''s requirement for this operation is to achieve zero damage! Boom! Just when they were ready to start, a sharp roar came from the sky behind them. All the people looked up together and saw a white black snake sword coming from the distant sky. It quickly magnified in their pupils and landed on the field with a violent momentum. These white black snake swords seemed to recognize the enemy. At the moment of landing, they collapsed into countless small black snake swords and went to kill those Gu corpses. Poof poof! Almost in the blink of an eye, dozens of Gu corpses were cut and killed on the field. "Sorry, I''m late!" Wang Xiao has some lazy voice, which comes from the sky from afar. Before the man came, the voice came into the ears of the people. When Song Ming and others heard the sound, they suddenly showed a happy look on their faces. "The third guy, I thought he had arrived long ago. After all, he has entered the grave forest in the western suburb. Unexpectedly, he was late." "It''s good to be late. No, everyone''s morale is rising!" The song and Ming Dynasties whispered. As soon as Wang Xiao''s black snake sword fell to the ground and killed dozens of Gu corpses, the morale of the members of the soul seduction hall immediately rose, and their eyes looked at the figure rushing from afar. The blood in their bodies seemed to be ignited at this moment. "All souls in the soul seduction hall, welcome the new king!" "All souls in the soul seduction hall, welcome the new king!" "All souls in the soul seduction hall, welcome the new king!" The members of the enchanting hall shouted excitedly. "Boss, I''ll give you these Gu corpses. I''ll go into the cemetery forest in the western suburb and save the cold moon!" When Wang Xiao''s figure came to the crowd, he didn''t stop, then ran his internal power and told Song Ming. "Don''t worry, just leave it to me!" Hearing the speech, Song Ming agreed without hesitation. These Gu corpses are just the strength of human rank and earth rank. The highest is equal to the peak of master Qi Jin. They won''t be their opponents at all. These little minions, they can get rid of them. Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. His body moved and his speed increased a bit. At one end, he plunged into the purple black fog grave forest in front of him. Roar! As soon as Wang Xiao''s figure disappeared into the public''s view, they heard a roar like a beast coming from the periphery of the tomb forest in the western suburbs. As soon as they fixed their eyes, they saw that at the periphery of the cemetery forest in the western suburb, there were another series of Gu corpses crawling out from under the ground, as if there were endless Gu corpses hidden under the ground. "Damn it, how many Gu corpses did the Gu master make?" When Feng Li saw this scene, he couldn''t help scolding in a deep voice. I came back so late because I had something to do today. But I also told everyone in the group. Thank you for your understanding. In order to make it easier for everyone to understand the update time every day, everyone can join the group; 179933485 find out. An announcement will be issued every day to inform the update time and number of chapters on that day. £¨ Chapter 850 Everyone frowned when they saw this scene, but there was no fear on their faces. Not to mention that the strength of these Gu corpses is not strong, they can only serve as cannon fodder. Even if their strength is not weak, for the five people of Song Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua, Ming Kai and Mu Chen, it is just the existence of tooth sacrifice. "Are there so many meat targets? Why don''t we compete with each other? Who can solve more enemies?" Ming Kai was even more excited and said with blue lines all over his body. "Well, I also want to test how strong my Dharma body is after the combination of the Buddha cover and the Ming Kaijue." When Lin Hua heard the speech, he said with great interest. "My wind devil legs have also encountered a bottleneck recently. These Gu corpses should be my training companions. I don''t need internal power, only martial intention. What about you?" Feng Li raised his right leg slightly, and there was no wind around his little foot, and the air whirlpool that seemed to tear everything spread between his little feet. The strength of the strong man in yihuajing is strong because he understands the profound meaning of heaven and earth, understands his own martial intention, and integrates it with internal force to produce great power. Both are indispensable. If the internal force is compared to a sword, the martial intention is a move! Without a sword, no matter how powerful the move is, it is difficult to show it. Unless you connect the moves to a high level, like Dugu nine swords, you should have no sword in your hand and a sword in your heart! Therefore, if Feng Li decides not to use internal power but to use martial intention to resist the enemy, the difficulty of defeating these Gu corpses will only be increased several times, but it is not without benefit For the strong person in yihuajing, if he wants to go further, that is to achieve the transformation of Wu Yi''s mind, and seal Li only uses Wu Yi to fight, which is absolutely beneficial for him to understand the higher level of wind devil Wu Yi! "So good!" Mu Chen on one side heard Feng Li''s words, his eyes were slightly bright, his right hand slowly put on the scabbard of Blackwater famous Dao, and said faintly. While talking, there was a billowing black water tide surging out of his body, churning around his body, but there was no internal force fluctuation in these black water tides. "Brother five, you don''t want to fight only with sword intention? Why? If you use your internal power, you can cut these Gu corpses like watermelon..." Seeing Muchen''s action, Mingkai was stunned and said. Mu Chen''s answer was also very concise, saying: "as a sword repair, you can''t miss any chance to hone your sword intention. In this life, you only want the sword intention to soar in the sky and don''t be afraid of the river going against you!" Hearing Muchen''s sharp words, everyone couldn''t help being a little distracted. At this time, Mu Chen also spoke again and said to Lin Hua and Ming Kai, "you two are both meditating. You should be very clear about how important the strength of the flesh is to you. Do you want to give up such a great opportunity to hone the flesh?" Sure enough, when Lin Hua heard the speech, his face immediately fell into a deep thought. "Old four, you don''t really want to listen to brother five?" Seeing Lin Hua''s action, Mingkai was stunned and said to him. At this time, Lin Hua also regained his consciousness and slowly put away the Buddha and Emperor Dharma phase that emerged behind him. His body began to appear two simple lines, one blue and one gold. There was no internal force fluctuation around his body, but only a trace of Zen spread around him. "Old five is right. It''s rare to encounter these poisonous corpses with speed and strength. Moreover, they are not afraid of pain and are not so easy to kill. They can just give me a chance to practice physical Zen!" Lin Hua nodded and said to Ming Kai. "Crazy, you''re all crazy. It''s clear that you can directly kill the second. It''s just that you have to hone your martial spirit..." Hearing Lin Hua''s words, Mingkai widened his eyes, shook his head and shouted. "Forget it, since you don''t use your internal power, wouldn''t it be a shame if I still use my internal power?" "How can I lose to you, the Lord of the hall of Mingkai!" "Since you want to practice martial arts and physical body, come together!" Mingkai chattered endlessly. While talking, he also took back his internal power. The blue lines of the flesh suddenly dimmed a lot, but his dark body seemed to shine. On the surface, Ming Kai seems to be fooling around, as if his IQ is often not online. But once it comes to martial arts and physical body, he is more serious and cares than anyone. A militant like him will never allow the strength of others to differ too much from him. Especially Wang Xiao and Muchen, he has almost regarded them as his lifelong enemies! "You..." Seeing that Mu Chen, Feng Li, Lin Hua and Ming Kai all wanted to hone their martial arts in this battle, Song Ming was also a little sad and laughing. Although it is said that these Gu corpses do not have internal power, which is really very suitable for them to hone their martial spirit and flesh, it is a bit risky to do so. Well, well, since you have all done so, how can I recognize counseling as the Lord of the soul seduction hall! Song Ming''s hands flashed with layers of luster, and the space between his hands seemed to be distorted quietly. Everyone is practicing martial arts. How can I be lazy! When the five people looked at each other and smiled, a heroic spirit rose in their chest. "Do it!" Song Ming took the lead in saying. "Good!" The other four shouted in unison. In the cemetery forest in the western suburb, a handsome figure strolled in it, and the rolling purple black fog spread around, which was extremely toxic. There were pools of blood on the ground, as if some animals had been corroded by the poison when passing through the purple black fog forest. "Wang Xiao, Lord of the forest city, we have been here for a long time!" At this time, a cold voice suddenly came from the depths of the grave forest. In the cold grave forest, it seemed particularly gloomy and terrible. Wang Xiao smelled the speech and raised his eyebrows slightly. His eyes looked along the source of the sound. They saw two figures coming slowly from the depths of the grave forest. Behind them, they seemed to be followed by two very burly figures. Two pairs of lights like red lanterns lit up from the two figures. "After so long preparation, it''s really not easy to bring the Lord of the forest city!" The other man had a hoarse voice and sneered. Their voices were full of yin and cold, which made people feel uncomfortable. "Although I have guessed some, I still want to ask, who are you...?" When Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang came from the depths of the grave forest and appeared in front of Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s face was also very indifferent and asked in a deep voice. "We came from poison man stronghold to avenge the eldest brother of Miao people!" Hearing the speech, Shan Jiang took the lead in opening his mouth and said coldly to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city, are you ready to die?" It''s two o''clock today. In addition, Migu seems to have a new "Migu billboard", that is, the "monthly ticket list". If you have a monthly ticket on hand, you can vote for Malatang without forcing it. In addition, let''s talk about tomorrow''s update in advance. If there is no accident tomorrow, "four more outbreaks"! Chapter 851 Hearing Shan Jiang''s words, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He glanced around and confirmed that there were only Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang and the two Gu corpses behind them. The black snake sword also suddenly appeared in his hand. Buzz! As soon as the black snake sword came out, a powerful sword chant sounded in the air. The cold light on the sword tip flickered and was extremely sharp. "I''m not interested in you. Tell me where you caught someone. I can spare you from dying!" Wang Xiao''s voice sounded again, and his tone was full of domineering breath. A vast sense of sword also opened wantonly on the black snake sword. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shan Jiang and Qiao Feng''s faces sank, and there was a cold look in their eyes. They never thought that the leader of the forest city broke into the poison fog of the western suburb cemetery forest they arranged, and dared to be so arrogant. Obviously, I don''t put them in my heart! The purple black fog that permeates the grave forest in the western suburbs is said to be poisonous fog. In fact, it is composed of countless very small poisonous insects. These insects are very light, a little lighter than green smoke. Once thrown out, they will spread in the cemetery forest in the western suburbs. They are highly corrosive and can directly devour any creature they touch in front of them. Because of this, there are so many pools of rotten water on the ground of the cemetery forest in the western suburb. Those are the dregs left after the flying birds are swallowed up. "Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city, have you found out where you are now? This is the western suburb grave forest, which is occupied by our poisonous insects!" Shan Jiang looked straight at Wang Xiao and said coldly. "No matter how powerful you are, you will still breathe in the gas here, and these fog that looks like poison gas are composed of poisonous insects. I believe your body will be eaten away by our poisonous insects in less than half an hour!" If ordinary people had heard Shan Jiang''s words, I''m afraid they would have turned pale with fear, but Wang Xiao''s face was very indifferent when he heard the words. Instead, the corners of his mouth raised a slight smile and said: "Gu insect? Is that what you''re talking about?" Wang Xiao ran his internal power and his skin became red and hot. Then, Shan Jiang and Qiao Feng were stunned to find that a layer of purple black sweat appeared on Wang Xiao''s hands and arms. The layer of purple black in those sweat was the body of Gu insects. Wang Xiao can force the insects out of his body with his internal power! Such strength is far beyond the master of Qi and strength! Shan Jiang and Qiao Feng''s face sank when they saw this scene. "How is it possible that the poisonous insects I carefully cultivated can be so fragile!" Shan Jiang was a little hard to believe, and said with a stunned face. "How can a mere insect hurt me if it''s not as good as gravel?" Wang Xiao shrugged, with a confident look on his face, and smiled at Shan Jiang. "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shan Jiang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Wang Xiao dared to completely deny the power of his poisonous insects, and he wanted to be angry. Qiao Feng patted Shan Jiang on the shoulder and said, "Shan Jiang, why are you talking so much nonsense with him? Since Gu insects can''t hurt him, let him feel the power of the Tianjie Gu corpse in our hands!" Hearing Qiao Feng''s words, the anger in Shan Jiang''s heart dissipated for a few minutes. The angry color on his face returned to calm. A cruel smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. He nodded and said, "Qiao Feng, you''re right. You really shouldn''t talk nonsense with him. After killing him, I will slowly bruise the bones and ashes of his body!" The two people looked at each other, and the cold awn burst out in their eyes. Their hands moved, and there seemed to be a white line of internal force between their fingers, which fell on the two corpses of Tianjie Gu behind them. Roar! When the internal force white line of their ten fingers was connected with one Tianjie Gu corpse respectively, the eyes of the two Tianjie Gu corpses became scarlet. Both of them opened their big mouths, and a voice like the roar of a great beast came out from the depths of their throats. As soon as the terrible beast roared, the air around them seemed to be distorted by shock, like throwing a stone on the lake, rippling and surging in all directions. The power and pressure of terror also spread around the two Tianjie Gu corpses. Endless killing was intended to overflow from their scarlet eyes. Vaguely, a layer of scarlet blood appeared behind them. On the outskirts of the western suburb tomb forest, the members of the soul seduction hall, who are fighting with those human and Tianjie Gu corpses, feel the pressure of this power, and their faces change suddenly. Even if they are so far away, they can still feel that there seems to be something huge in the depths of the western suburb tomb forest. Song Ming, Ming Kai and Mu Chen frowned. The power seemed to have surpassed the master of Qi! Because they are too far apart, they can''t feel how many pangran monsters, which are far more powerful than master Qi, are in the cemetery forest in the western suburbs. If Wang Xiao is surrounded by these pangran monsters Thinking of this, Song Ming''s face sank and his internal power soared. He shouted angrily at the people: "speed up and kill all the Gu corpses. We want to go in and support the king!" "Member of soul seduction hall, take orders!" "Member of soul seduction hall, take orders!" Hearing the speech, the members of the soul seduction hall shouted in unison. Their offensive became more and more fierce, and their moves became more and more concise and direct, trying to destroy the poisonous corpses in front of them. Bang bang! Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang moved their fingers, and the two Gu corpses behind them seemed to be manipulated. Their body shape moved, and the earth splashed under their feet. The next second, their figures appeared in front of them. Those two pairs of scarlet eyes stared at Wang Xiao coldly. The sharp fangs on the mouth gave people a feeling that they were extremely sharp and could bite all hard objects. "Are the two celestial rank Gu corpses comparable to the immortal martial arts in the yihuajing? I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing. I''m afraid even the Miao people can''t match your Gu Shu!" Seeing two Tianjie Gu corpses full of terror, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile and said to Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang. Shan Jiang and Qiao Feng didn''t answer, but they moved their fingers. The two corpses of Tianjie Gu stuck by the white lines of internal force, their scarlet eyes flickered, and their body shape moved, which disappeared in place at the same time. Bang bang! Two Tianjie Gu corpses are running quickly on the ground. Each step can step out a deep pit on the ground. One left and one right, they are like two demon gods full of the meaning of killing and cutting, encircling and suppressing Wang Xiao. Their hands stretched out, and their sharp fingernails as sharp as blades rushed at Wang Xiao with the force of terror. It broke out on Thursday. Chapter 852 Wang smiled, his face as usual, and there was no fear in his eyes, as if the two Tianjie Gu corpses in front of him were not evil gods, but just two manipulated dolls. Buzz! The black snake sword in his hand began to tremble. The wisps of sword meaning spread from Wang Xiao''s body and slowly merged into the black snake sword along the palm of his right hand. The originally simple black snake sword became more and more simple and profound after receiving the blessing of sword meaning. A sharp breath also spread on the black snake sword. The internal force in Wang Xiao''s Dantian was also mobilized. There was no fear in Wang Xiao''s heart for the two flying corpses. He wants to use his sword to shake these two Heaven rank Gu corpses like demons! Wang Xiao''s action naturally fell into the eyes of Shan Jiang and Qiao Feng. They were all stunned and immediately raised a sneer at the corners of their mouths. "This boy doesn''t hide. Do you want to take a hard blow from our Tianjie Gu corpse? It''s really beyond your strength!" Shan Jiang smiled cruelly and said "Our Tianjie Gu corpse, the nails in his hands, can cut iron like mud. He wants to shake it. I don''t know whether he should be stupid or brave!" Qiao Feng also shook his head and smiled Finally, he added, "but if the Lord of the forest city wants to die, we will make him come true!" "After killing him, we''ll go out and control the elite and powerful people in the soul seduction hall. At that time, the ancient martial world of the forest city will belong to us!" Hearing the speech, Shan Jiang also smiled and said, "well said, just do as you say!" In the dialogue between the two, the two fierce Tianjie Gu corpses like demon gods came to Wang Xiao. Under their eyes, the two corpses of Tianjie Gu all stretched out sharp blade nails and grabbed Wang Xiao''s chest. It''s like a cold flash on the sharp fingernail. If this blow is solid, Wang Xiao will inevitably end up with his chest dug open and his heart out! The power of the two Tianjie Gu corpses is very powerful. Even if they don''t have any internal power, when their hands grasp Wang Xiao, the powerful power seems to distort the air. Boom! Even Wang Xiao could feel that the space in front of him became distorted when he grabbed the two Tianjie Gu corpses with his hands. But his face was still as usual, not half afraid. Just when the two sharp hands were less than one meter away from him, Wang Xiao''s eyes were suddenly cold, and the black snake sword in his hand was flashing "Boy, I''ll take your life!" Seeing that Wang smiled at this time, he didn''t defend. Whether it was Shan Jiang or Qiao Feng, his face became gloomy and ugly. Shan Jiang was angry in his chest. He took the lead in opening his mouth and shouted angrily at Wang Xiao. The body shape of the Tianjie Gu corpse he controlled moved and twisted directly behind Wang Xiao, forming an angle with Qiao Feng''s Tianjie Gu corpse, directly locking Wang Xiao and preventing him from any chance to escape. The next second, the two corpses came to Wang Xiao, and the hand as sharp as a blade suddenly grabbed Wang Xiao. Then, under the gaze of Shan Jiang and Qiao Feng, the two Tianjie Gu corpses directly pierced Wang Xiao''s body. That scene was very shocking. "Great, the Lord of forest city was killed by us!" Seeing this scene, Shan Jiang suddenly showed an excited color on his face and said. "No, the Lord of the forest city is not dead!" Qiao Feng''s eyes looked directly at the "Wang Xiao" pierced by two Heaven rank Gu corpses, and said in a deep voice. Hearing the speech, Shan Jiang looked puzzled, pointed to "Wang Xiao" and said, "Qiao Feng, what do you mean by this? Didn''t you see that Wang Xiao has been pierced by our Tianjie Gu corpse? In this case, how can he live..." Before the last sentence was finished, Shanjiang''s voice suddenly stopped. His eyes stared at the "Wang Xiao" pierced by the corpses of two Heaven steps. The figure of "Wang Xiao" gradually became empty, just like the shadow, gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared in the hands of two Tianjie Gu corpses. "Is this a remnant?" Shan Jiang''s face changed greatly and said in amazement. What they pierced was just a remnant of Wang Xiao? This, how is this possible! Ancient martial arts practitioners cultivate their speed to a certain extent, which can indeed shuttle through the crowd like ghosts without being found. Those strong ancient warriors whose body method speed has reached a certain level can leave a remnant in place. In fact, I have fled several miles away. According to this rumor, Shan Jiang only heard from the old people in the clan, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes. Unexpectedly, he was met by them today. "Good eyesight, yes, this is really my shadow!" At this time, a lazy voice came to Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang''s ears, and the tone was full of ridicule. When they heard the speech, their faces Suddenly sank. They looked in the direction of the sound, and saw Wang Xiao sitting on an abandoned tombstone, with a teasing smile on his face, looking at Shan Jiang and Qiao Feng. "The power of the Tianjie Gu corpse you made is good. Ordinary strong people in yihuajing can''t resist their attack at all, but the speed is a little slow. If they can speed up, it would be better." Wang Xiao looked straight at Shan Jiang and Qiao Feng and said with a light smile. "Shut up, you don''t have to teach us!" Mountain stiff smelled the speech, his face was angry, his hands suddenly clenched their fists and shouted angrily. Immediately, his fingers danced as fast as an elf, just like a piano artist playing a song like a storm in an area. Roar! He moved his fingers, and the corpse of the Tianjie Gu that he controlled suddenly roared fiercely. When he moved his body, he disappeared in place, and the whole person quickly came to Wang Xiao like a ghost. The corpse of the heaven rank Gu held his right hand tightly and smiled at Wang, then suddenly burst into the air "What an impulse!" When Wang Xiao saw this, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, moved his body, and fell a remnant shadow in place, and he had disappeared in place Boom! At the same time, the fist of the insect corpse on the Tianjie stage also exploded, smashing the residual shadow and the tombstone. The ground under the tombstone spread in all directions like a spider web. That day, the fist of Gu corpse was very powerful! "Darling, if I hadn''t been quick, I would have taken off a layer of skin now!" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao also tutted his mouth and said. Finally, Wang Xiao''s face also slowly showed a dull killing intention, looked directly at Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang, and said coldly, "you''ve done it twice. Now it''s my turn?" The third is around 5:30. Chapter 853 Whew! As soon as his voice fell, his hands suddenly clenched their fists, the terrible and violent fist awn surged between his fists, and the space in front of his fists collapsed. "No, the mountain is stiff. Pull your Gu corpse back quickly!" Seeing this scene, Qiao Feng suddenly felt a strong sense of danger and roared at the mountain. While talking, he had already jumped with ten fingers, controlling his own Tianjie Gu corpse and returning to his side. Although Shan Jiang didn''t understand why Qiao Feng said this, he was still very convinced of Qiao Feng. Almost as soon as Qiao Feng''s voice fell, he pulled back the corpse of Tianjie Gu. The next second, Wang Xiao''s body moved, and the whole person turned into residual shadows. With the speed visible to the naked eye, he quickly came to Shanjiang and Qiaofeng. Under the frightened eyes of Shan Jiang and Qiao Feng, Wang Xiao''s fists suddenly stretched out, quickly enlarged in their pupils, and smashed into the two corpses of Tianjie Gu in front of them. If they hadn''t reacted quickly and pulled the corpse back in time, I''m afraid it was their body that was hit by Wang Xiao''s fist at the moment. Boom! Wang Xiao smashed his fists on the bodies of two Tianjie Gu corpses, and a sharp and harsh air explosion suddenly exploded in the air. The violent fist wave swept in all directions, and the purple black poison fog around was scattered by this rolling and terrible fist wave. The white dazzling fist awn also covered everyone''s eyes in an instant. The violent internal force turbulence smashed all the dead trees and remnant steles around into powder. On the outskirts of the cemetery forest in the western suburbs, those members of the soul seduction Hall who are fighting with Gu corpses can feel this terrible internal force turbulence, and their faces are all frightened "Put up the gas mask and defend!" Feeling the internal force turbulence from the depths of the tomb forest, Song Ming''s face changed slightly and reacted very quickly. He roared at the members of the soul seduction hall. Those members of the soul seduction hall heard the speech. Although they didn''t know why the Lord of the hall of song and Ming Dynasties was so excited, the well-trained members also quickly put up the gas mask and protected the members who had only the strength of the dark strength period around them. In the next second, a terrible and violent internal force turbulence rushed out from the depths of the grave forest. All the purple and black fog outside was blown away. The internal force turbulence was very fast, just like the river and sea toppling down. Poof poof! Those outer human and earth rank Gu corpses didn''t have any defense. They were directly hit by the terrible internal force turbulence, and they were directly blasted into powder. In the blink of an eye, all Gu corpses were killed in the periphery of the cemetery forest in the western suburb. Although the members of the soul seduction hall had been prepared and lifted up the gas mask, they were all hurt by the terrible internal force turbulence. Their eyes looked in awe at the depths of the grave forest, felt the turbulent internal force, and their hearts were all shocked. Just outside, he was impacted by such terrible internal force turbulence, and was almost seriously injured. What will happen to those who fight in the depths of the grave forest? "The strength of the king is so terrible!" In the hearts of the members of the soul seduction hall, they secretly exclaimed. Deep in the grave forest, there is a mess. The ground originally covered with Graves has been ploughed into a flat ground by powerful internal force. The ground with a radius of tens of meters is as smooth as a mirror. In the most central part of the scene, Wang Xiao was clean and tidy, and seemed not to be affected by the terrible internal force. On the contrary, Shanjiang and Qiaofeng, their clothes are broken, just like beggars. The two corpses of Tianjie Gu in front of them are now full of holes, lying on the ground and motionless. At the chest of the two Tianjie Gu corpses, a big hole had been broken, and a black gu insect lay on it, as if it had just climbed out of its body. It''s just that these black insects, which are as black as ink, can only breathe out and can''t breathe in at the moment. Obviously, it won''t take long for these two insects to die. "I, the poisonous insect I have carefully cultivated, how can it be like this, how can it be like this!" The mountain was stiff and his voice trembled. He stared straight at the insect corpse on the Tianjie in front of him, and whispered like crazy. Not only he, but also Qiao Feng, now his face is full of incredible look. Their poisonous insects were carefully cultivated after exhausting the whole cemetery forest in the western suburbs. I don''t know how much effort was wasted by the rank Gu corpses that day. Their strength is comparable to that of the strong ones in the yihuajing! But it was these two Tianjie Gu corpses whose strength was comparable to that of the strong in yihuajing that were killed by Wang Xiao with one punch! How could they believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes! Wang Xiao looked at Shan Jiang and Qiao Feng and said, "I''ve killed the corpse of Tianjie Gu you''re proud of. Do you still want to fight in a desperate corner?" While talking, the black snake sword in his hand was pulled out, and a strong sword meaning was to spread out into the body, and the rolling internal force flowed into the black snake sword like the same river and sea. For a time, the virtual shadow of several sword meaning mountains appeared in front of Shan Jiang and Qiao Feng. The several sword meaning mountains are like the ghost mountains sealed with 100000 evil spirits in hell, giving people a cold sense of oppression. Ten thousand ghosts refuse to obey, ten halls suppress! This is the ten hall Yama chop! I felt the virtual shadow of the ten mountains suspended in the sky. The faces of Shan stiff and Qiao Feng changed suddenly. The terrible pressure made them a little out of breath. The terrible sense of oppression is like the sun monkey suppressed by the Tathagata Buddha. Their hair has stood up all over. At this time, the two talents finally realized what kind of existence the enemy they had to face. "He, he is so powerful!" Shan''s stiff mouth raised a bitter smile and whispered. He sat down on the ground like mud. At the moment, he has been unable to resist. In front of such a strong man, his strength is too weak! "It turns out that all along, we have been delusional. These Gu corpses we made are not enough for people to stuff their teeth!" Qiao Feng shook his head and sighed Among the three, Qiao Feng is the most calm and calm. He analyzes the problem more objectively and directly. He knows, they lost! Completely defeated! "Where is the man you arrested now?" Wang Xiao''s face was cold. He stared at them and said in a deep voice. "In the abandoned tomb room deep in the grave forest, brother Miao is also there. Go..." Hearing the speech, Qiao Feng smiled bitterly and said to Wang with a smile Finally, he reminded him again and said, "brother Miao has a strong character. If you can, kill him!" Hearing Qiao Feng''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at him more. After a breath, he nodded and said, "if the cold moon is all right, I''ll consider it!" After saying that, he ignored Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang and walked to the depths of the grave forest. The Tianjie poisonous insects cultivated by Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang are dead. They will also be eaten back by the poisonous insects. At the moment, Wang Xiao has no ability to stop Wang Xiao, so Wang Xiao is too lazy to pay attention to these minions. "Cold moon?" When Qiao Feng heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then said with a bitter smile: "originally, did I even catch people wrong..." The fourth is around 9:30 p.m. Chapter 854 After defeating Shanjiang and Qiaofeng, Wang Xiao went to the depth of the cemetery forest. The area of the cemetery forest in the western suburb is very large, and it is crisscross inside. There are many tombstones. If you don''t pay attention, you may lose yourself in the cemetery forest in the western suburb and find no direction. But for Wang Xiao, all this is not a problem, because he wants to find the cold moon! In order to protect Tong Waner, Han Yue pretends to be Tong Waner and is caught by Qiao Feng. She is bound to suffer a lot of grievances, so Wang Xiao must find Han Yue as soon as possible. As he walked to the depths of the grave forest, he turned his internal power secretly, mobilized his sword intention, and began to scan the surrounding soil and trees, looking for the trace of the cold moon bit by bit! The meaning of sword is the spirit of sword cultivation, which contains the essence and spirit of sword cultivation. As soon as the meaning of sword comes out, the wind and grass around will be detected clearly. However, when Wang Xiao mobilized his sword intention and scanned the surrounding environment, he was surprised to find that this western suburb grave forest had the ability to suppress his sword intention! It can be seen that this cemetery forest in the western suburbs is by no means as simple as he thought. This is a place where Yin Qi gathers. There are tombs all around. There are few plants and vegetation. It is absolutely impossible to breed any natural material and land treasure. In this way, the only possible place where Yin Qi gathers is Yin pulse! Thinking of this, Wang Xiaolian also showed a look of surprise and whispered: "I didn''t expect that these Gu masters could find a place where Yin Qi with Yin pulse gathered. I don''t know whether they were lucky or too bad!" Although Wang Xiao''s sword intention was suppressed, his internal force had no influence, and his sword intention was just Cangshan sword intention that could absorb the earth''s Qi from the earth. He can''t directly scan the surrounding environment. He can also get the information he wants from the ground. "Abandoned tombs... There are many abandoned tombs in the cemetery forest in the western suburb!" Wang Qi quickly communicated with the environment below. In this moment, he had sensed many abandoned tombs, but there was no trace of the cold moon in these abandoned tombs. This made Wang Xiao feel a little worried. "Cold moon!" Wang Xiao finally couldn''t help it. He gathered his internal power to his throat and shouted at the depths of the western suburb grave forest. His voice is not big, but it has strong penetrating power. It is easy to spread around, and the lingering sound curls up in the air But after his voice spread out, he didn''t get any reply, as if there was no cold moon in the depths of the western suburb grave forest. This made Wang Xiao''s face a little ugly. Could it be said that Qiao Feng was lying to himself that the cold moon was not in the depths of the grave forest in the western suburbs? Or is it that Xiaomiao has escaped with the cold moon? In such a short time, Wang Xiao''s mind has emerged a number of ideas. Whew, whew, whew! His figure is like a ghost, shuttling quickly in the depths of the western suburb grave forest, leaving residual shadows on the ground from time to time. If ordinary people passed here and saw this scene, I''m afraid they would have been scared to foaming at the mouth. After another five minutes, Wang Xiao finally came to the deepest part of the cemetery forest in the western suburbs. It was more desolate and gloomy than the place he had just passed. There is a circular mountain around, which encloses this area, like a natural circular tombstone. The outside light can''t shine here at all. It can be said that this is a place abandoned by the light! "Cold moon, cold moon!" Wang Xiao kept gathering his internal force to his throat and shouted in all directions. All the way, his voice had been hoarse. Occasionally, he coughed and faintly saw blood overflow, but he still didn''t stop shouting. Although the girl in the cold moon is sometimes very unruly and willful, she is very sensible before the major issues of right and wrong. Sometimes, it can even be said that she is sensible, which is a little terrible Since he has regarded Han Yue as his sister, he naturally treats her as his relatives. At the moment, Wang Xiao was already very anxious, and a violent murderous intention rose faintly in his chest He vowed that if the cold moon had some ups and downs today, he would go out and frustrate Shan Jiang and Qiao Feng! "I''m here. What are you yelling at!" When Wang Xiao was anxious, a sweet voice sounded in the valley like a natural tombstone. Hearing this familiar voice, Wang Xiao''s body suddenly trembled, his face suddenly showed a happy color, suddenly turned his head, and saw a beautiful shadow slowly coming out of a cave in the depths of the valley. His crystal clear eyes stared at Wang Xiao straightly. This beautiful shadow is undoubtedly a cold moon! "Han Yue, you... Me!" At the moment of seeing the cold moon, Wang Xiao was a little excited and speechless. He almost thought he would never find the cold moon again. But then he wondered why the cold moon came out of the cave. Seeing the excitement in Wang Xiao''s eyes and incoherent appearance, a touch of warmth appeared in the heart of the cold moon. With Wang Xiao''s look at the moment, she felt that it was worth suffering for Tong Waner. But she still pretended to be proud and charming on her face, smiled at Wang and said, "why do you come now? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. It''s too slow. I''m very disappointed with you." Hearing the proud words of Han Yue, Wang Xiao was not angry, but felt particularly kind. This is his sister, cold moon! "How did you escape?" At this time, Wang Xiao also withdrew some of his excitement, with a look of doubt on his face, and asked the cold moon "I don''t know. At first, two Gu masters named Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang looked at me. Later, they went out. There was another Gu master named Xiaomiao who never appeared." The cold moon also shrugged and said with a confused face: "later, when I saw no one looking at me, I tried to walk around in the abandoned tomb. Unexpectedly, I really let me out. As soon as I came out, I heard you calling me. You know what happened later!" After hearing Han Yue''s words, Wang Xiao''s doubts intensified a lot. Those people caught Han Yue. Why did they let her go now? "Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city, didn''t expect you to come here. It seems that Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang have lost!" At this time, on the natural valley like a tombstone, a cold voice suddenly came from above. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking up and saw a young man staring at him coldly. Behind the man, there were three Gu corpses. The breath of the three Gu corpses was introverted and their strength seemed to be much stronger than Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang. This man is the proud son of the emperor of poison man stronghold, Xiaomiao! After the outbreak of the fourth watch, ask for a monthly ticket. Chapter 855 "Are you their boss? You are young and promising..." Wang Xiao glanced at Xiaomiao for a circle, showing a look of appreciation on his face and said with a light smile. The man in front of him, with the help of three people, can set off such a big storm in the forest city. His ability can be seen in general. It would be a good thing if such talents could be recruited into the soul seduction hall. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao opened his mouth and asked Xiaomiao, "what''s up? Are you interested in joining my ten palace hell?" Wang Xiao''s words reached Xiaomiao''s ears, but it was uncomfortable, as if Wang Xiao was mocking him. "Shut up, Lord of the forest city. I''m here to avenge brother sew for the Miao people. I want me to obey you. Dream!" Xiao Miao stared at Wang Xiao with a cold face and said in a cold voice. Wang Xiao, the leader of the forest city, dared to humiliate him. He must let the other party know that he is powerful! After that, Xiaomiao stopped talking nonsense. When his right hand moved, the five internal power white lines fell on the body of the Tianjie Gu on the left. The body''s eyes were scarlet, and a violent force came from its body. This Tianjie Gu corpse is much stronger than the two Tianjie Gu corpses controlled by Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang. Just the power and pressure emanating from it makes people feel out of breath. "Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city, die for me!" Xiaomiao said coldly, smiling at Wang. Boom! As soon as his voice fell, an amazing killing intention erupted on the Gu corpse he controlled, directly locking Wang Xiao and Han Yue, the double of Tian Jie Gu corpse As soon as his legs stared, the earth splashed under his feet, and the whole man rushed at Wang Xiao like lightning. The power of terror distorts the air where it passes. The scarlet killing intention spread behind the corpse of the poisonous insects in the sky, and faintly turned into a virtual shadow of the demon God. Song Ming, Ming Kai, Mu Chen and others in the periphery of the tomb forest in the western suburbs frowned when they felt the fierce murderous spirit. How many people should be killed to condense such a terrible murderous intention? Such a fierce killing intention is stronger than the wave of killing intention just sent from the depths of the grave forest in the western suburbs. I don''t know how much. Boom! The corpse clenched his fist with his right hand, and the space in front of his fist suddenly collapsed. With a violent and lethal blow, the fist was smashed at Wang Xiao. This punch directly locked Wang Xiao and Han Yue in, with amazing power. Even the strong yihuajing of the same level dare not resist this powerful blow. "Cold moon, stand behind me." Wang Xiao''s face was very indifferent and said to the cold moon. When Han Yue heard the speech, she also knew that the Gu corpse''s fist was powerful that day. Without any hesitation, she also hid behind Wang Xiao. Boom! At this time, the corpse of Tianjie Gu, which was controlled by Xiaomiao, also came at a speed that was difficult to detect by the naked eye. It was like a fist dumped by the river and sea, and also came to Wang Xiao. The violent air wave of fist and awn distorts the surrounding air Wang Xiao''s face was as usual. When he saw the terrible blow of the step Gu corpse that day, there was no fear in his eyes. His right hand stretched out gently, and then he grabbed it at the fist of the step Gu corpse that day. His light palm was pushed out, just like thin paper, with a feeling that it would be broken when someone poked it. "Hehe, it''s too much for me to catch my fist with my hand!" When Xiaomiao saw this scene, his mouth also raised a sneer and said with disdain. But as soon as he spoke, the whole man was stunned. Wang Xiao''s internal power suddenly swelled and his clothes became calm. The original light right palm was a little more mysterious and ethereal at the moment. The next second, Wang Xiao''s right palm suddenly pressed on the right fist of the rank Gu corpse that day. Boom! The moment the two collided, the time was very static in a moment. The next second, a violent and sharp collision sound suddenly sounded in the air, like nine days of thunder, deafening. The violent air wave spread in all directions like a tide, and the surrounding space seemed to be cut off by the violent air wave at this moment. However, Wang Xiao took over the full blow of the corpse. "The power is good. It''s much stronger than the two Tianjie Gu corpses outside just now." After catching the right fist of Tianjie Gu corpse, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said with a slightly teasing tone. "This, how is this possible!" Xiaomiao''s eyes widened, with an unbelievable look in his eyes. You know, Tianjie Gu corpse is the existence of a strong person whose strength is comparable to that of yihuajing. The strength of the flesh is as good as those of meditation. Ordinary strong people in yihuajing dare not compete with them, let alone stop them directly with their hands. Only in meditation can you dare to fight against the enemy with your strength when you encounter the corpse of a poisonous insect in the sky! Is... The Lord of the forest city, or a Buddhist? Xiaomiao couldn''t help but show a suspicious color on his face. His eyes fell on Wang Xiao and looked back and forth. "Hey, man, I''ve caught your Tianjie Gu corpse, and you''ve had a good time. In that sentence, do you want to join my ten Temple hell?" At this time, Wang Xiao opened his mouth again and asked Xiaomiao. "Hum, I haven''t lost yet!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiaomiao''s face was a little ugly. He snorted coldly and said. While talking, his left hand moved, and several internal power white lines fell on the body of the Tianjie Gu on the far right. Buzz! That day, as soon as the step Gu corpse was entangled by the white line of internal force, its eyes immediately opened. Its eyes had a strange blue, and there were countless thunder arcs on its body. The whole body of this Tianjie Gu corpse glows blue. Its figure is much thinner than that of the Tianjie Gu corpse captured by Wang Xiao, but it gives people a stronger sense of oppression than that of the power Tianjie Gu corpse. The thunder arcs like thunder snakes are beating around the body of the poisonous corpse, which is very threatening. "This is..." seeing the strange corpse of the heaven rank Gu, Wang smiled and frowned, as if he thought of something. "Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city, this is one of the three poison corpses given to me by the three elders. The one just now is the power poison corpse, and this one is the thunder sky rank poison corpse. Whether it''s speed, power or destructive power, it''s far higher than the sky rank poison corpse in your hand!" At this time, Xiaomiao also opened his mouth coldly and smiled at Wang. His eyes were full of cruel killing intention. "Lei Tianjie Gu corpse? It''s actually Lei Tianjie Gu corpse? This kind of Gu corpse is really rare!" Wang Xiao suddenly realized and sighed. "Wang Xiao, the Lord of the forest city, today, you died in the hands of my Lei Tianjie Gu corpse. You deserve to die. Let me give you a ride!" Miao said coldly. While talking, his left finger jumped, and the internal force white lines danced. Boom! The corpse of Lei Tianjie Gu in his hand suddenly trembled, and the bloody mouth suddenly opened. A thunder arc was spit out from his mouth. It was caught by the hand of Lei Tianjie Gu and suddenly pulled out. In an instant, a thunder arc lightsaber was formed in its hand! Today''s two watch, Tomb Sweeping Day, to sacrifice the ancestors of the village. Chapter 856 The body of the thunder arc lightsaber radiates a violent lightning force. The thunder flash on the sword body has extremely strong destructive power! The thunder sect Tianjie Gu corpse held the thunder arc lightsaber in his hand, and with a wave of his arm, an electric light thunder arc burst out of the thunder arc lightsaber, mixed with the destructive power of terror. At the power of Wang Xiao and his capture, Tianjie Gu corpse came. Obviously, Xiaomiao intended to use his power to control Wang Xiao, and then let the lightning thunder arc hit him. "Although it''s a Gu corpse, it''s also carefully made. It''s really good!" Wang smiled and said with a slight smile. When he spoke, his reaction was also very fast. As soon as another hand that didn''t catch the power Tianjie Gu corpse turned over, the black snake sword appeared in his hand. With one finger of the sword tip, a white black snake sword awn burst out of the sword body, and crashed into the lightning and thunder arc. Boom! When the two collided, the deafening noise rang through the world, vaguely accompanied by the sound of thunder. The power of this lightning arc is extremely strong. After colliding with the white black snake sword, the momentum did not weaken, but entangled and melted with the white black snake sword. After a long time, the two will disappear between heaven and earth. Xiaomiao frowned when he saw this scene. The lightning power of his Lei Tianjie Gu corpse was very violent and domineering. He was really surprised that he would fight with Wang Xiao''s sword. He stared at the black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s hand and whispered, "is this sword also special?" "My sword is the mysterious snake sword, which ranks eighth in the Chinese famous sword spectrum!" It seems that he saw what Xiaomiao was thinking. Wang Xiao lifted the black snake sword, wiped the sword body and said to Xiaomiao. right enough! Hearing the words, Xiao Miao was suddenly shocked, but the killing intention in his chest did not weaken at all. "So what!" Xiao Miao snorted coldly, and the ten fingers danced rapidly, and the ten internal force white lines above the fingers also danced rapidly. The power captured by Wang Xiao, the Tianjie Gu corpse suddenly rose fiercely and roared at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao only felt that the power of the power Tianjie Gu corpse soared. If he didn''t pay attention, he would let the power Tianjie Gu corpse break free. When the power Tianjie Gu corpse moved, he would return to Xiaomiao. The corpse of Tianjie Gu and Lei Tianjie Gu stood side by side. Two pairs of scarlet eyes stared at Wang Xiao coldly. It seemed that heaven and earth were divided into two pieces in an instant, one was occupied by thunder arc, and the other space seemed to be distorted by powerful force. "Now, it''s a little tricky!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he felt a click in his heart, raised a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth and said. Boom! The next second, the two Tianjie Gu corpses move together. The power Tianjie Gu corpse runs towards Wang Xiao. Each foot on the ground can step out a deep pit. Its fist is also waved out quickly, and the fist like raindrops bursts at Wang Xiao. Roar! And behind the corpse of power Tianjie Gu, the corpse of Lei Tianjie Gu also roared. The violent thunder arc was shot out of its right-hand thunder arc lightsaber. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a thunder arc light dragon and followed it like lightning. Wang Xiao was directly locked by these two terrorist attacks. If he avoided the rapid fist like rain, he would be hit by the violent thunder arc dragon. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face was also heavy. He didn''t avoid it. The black snake sword in his hand was suddenly waved, and the white black snake sword was shot out of the sword body and at the fist like raindrops. Bang bang! The white black snake sword awns contained profound internal force. After colliding with those raindrop fist awns, they exploded and sounded a loud noise. Moo! At the same time, the thunder arc dragon had already circled behind Wang Xiao. The scarlet thunder eyes stared at Wang Xiao and hit Wang Xiao''s back with a roar like a cow and a dragon. But just when the thunder arc dragon was about to hit Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s back was like an eye, and his body suddenly twisted and passed the thunder arc dragon. The next second, the black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s hand suddenly stabbed at the head of the thunder arc dragon. As soon as the sword tip stabbed into the Thunder Dragon, countless thunder arcs swam in the sword body like a snake, and passed into Wang Xiao''s arm along the handle of the sword. "Hehe, do you think it''s OK to hit my thunder arc dragon? Don''t forget, it has the attribute of thunder and lightning. Unless you are a Zen practitioner, no one can resist the attack of thunder and lightning!" Seeing this scene, Xiaomiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said. But as soon as his voice fell, his eyes suddenly showed a look of amazement. Wang Xiao''s black snake sword was inserted on the thunder arc dragon. Countless thunder snakes poured into Wang Xiao''s body along the sword body, but Wang Xiao''s face didn''t look painful, as if these thunder snakes didn''t hurt him at all. "Well, what''s the matter? Even if it''s meditation, you can''t keep your face unchanged when subjected to such a terrible lightning attack. Why haven''t you done anything?" Xiaomiao looked at Wang Xiao in amazement and asked. Wang smiled at the speech, smiled and pointed to his feet. Seeing this, Xiaomiao looked in the direction pointed by Wang Xiao, and saw that the thunder snakes pouring into Wang Xiao''s body were actually following his double His legs were led underground, and he was like a lightning rod. Seeing this scene, Xiaomiao''s body trembled and his eyes were full of incredible looks "There are some special skills I cultivate. I can absorb the earth''s Qi and connect with the earth. If your thunder and lightning will be directly led underground by me and can''t cause damage to me!" At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and explained to Xiaomiao: "In other words, although the lightning power of your thunder system Tianjie Gu corpse is strong, it is useless to me. Although your power Tianjie Gu corpse is strong, it is less than half of me. You two Tianjie Gu corpses can''t pose any threat to me!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiao Miao was angry and angry. He didn''t expect that two of the three Gu corpses given to him by the three elders could not hurt Wang Xiao! At this time, Wang Xiao opened his mouth again and added, "you still have the means. Just use it. I''ll give you another chance. If you lose this time, you will obediently submit to my ten Temple hell, how about it?" Wang Xiao''s tone was flat, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing. It can reach Xiaomiao''s ears, but it''s like sarcasm, like a sharp thorn, stuck in his heart. His fist suddenly clenched, his eyes fell on the third Tianjie Gu corpse, and said with gnashing teeth: "Wang Xiao, the Lord of Lin City, you forced me. Today, you will regret it!" After saying that, he took back the white line of internal force on the body of Tianjie Gu and put it on the body of the third Tianjie Gu Second, it has been sent! Chapter 857 `Seeing Xiaomiao''s action, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking. He felt a sense of danger in his heart for some reason. It was as if a voice in his heart told him that Xiaomiao couldn''t control the third Tianjie Gu corpse, otherwise something would happen Ancient warriors have reached a high level of cultivation, and their prediction of danger has reached an extraordinary level. Their sense of danger is often very accurate. Some immortal martial arts practitioners who have reached a deeper level can even predict the enemy''s moves, avoid them in time, and even predict the short future. The strong at that level can no longer be described as immortal warriors. It''s not too much to say that they are land immortals. "It seems that this insect corpse of heaven rank will pose a threat to me. I can''t wait any longer..." Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corner of his mouth and said to Xiaomiao. After that, his right hand suddenly held the black snake sword, and his sword intention soared all over. "Man, for the safety of my forest city, I can''t let you anymore..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiao Miao snorted coldly and said, "hum, I''m not going to be let by you..." While talking, he manipulated the white line of internal power with one hand and was entangled with the third Tianjie Gu corpse. The white line of internal power on the other hand manipulated the Tianjie Gu corpse and Lei Tianjie Gu corpse, and attacked Wang Xiao again. Boom! I saw that the power Tianjie Gu corpse suddenly clenched his fist, and the violent power was tossing between his fists. The fierce light of the power Tianjie Gu corpse''s eyes soared, and its body shape moved. The space seemed to collapse. Its whole body shape disappeared in place and appeared in front of Wang Xiao in the next second. The flesh and blood of the corpse began to tremble, and its body seemed to be under great pressure. The speed of its right hand was not fast, which gave people a feeling that it seemed to break everything. This is the most powerful fist of Gu corpse of Tianjie! Wang Xiao saw that his hair was numb, and the internal force in his body emerged without any hesitation, forming a white fist with a size of several feet. Boom! In an instant, the terrible fist of the power Tianjie Gu corpse was pounded with Wang Xiao''s tens of feet of white fist, and the terrible waves burst out in all directions. Although the body of the power Tianjie Gu corpse is strong, when it makes the strongest blow, the body also reaches the critical point. At the moment, it blows with Wang Xiao''s fist, and the body reaches the limit in an instant. Click Its flesh made a sound like a broken bone. Under the gaze of Wang Xiao, the flesh broke inch by inch, and the blood slowly flowed out of it, making people feel numb on the scalp. Seeing his own strength, the body of Tianjie Gu corpse was smashed, and Xiaomiao''s face showed a look of horror. But at the moment, he was in the key stage of controlling the third Gu corpse. He couldn''t speak at all. He could only see the power Tianjie Gu corpse. Under the powerful power of Wang Xiao, his flesh and blood were broken. Boom! Wang Xiao made a sudden effort, and the light of the white fist, which was several feet large, soared, smashed off the hand bone of the powerful Tianjie Gu corpse, and then blasted on the body of the powerful Tianjie Gu corpse. That day rank Gu corpse could no longer bear this terrible force, burst open and turned into countless pieces. Hiss When Xiaomiao saw this scene, his face showed a look of heartache. The power Tianjie Gu corpse was given to him by the three elders and carefully cultivated by him. It contains his painstaking efforts. It was destroyed by Wang Xiao. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t feel heartache! "Lord of Lin City, I have a grudge against you!" Xiaomiao finally couldn''t help it. He opened his mouth and roared at Wang Xiao. Boom! As soon as his voice fell, the corpse of Lei Tianjie Gu, who was controlled by him, was covered with thunder, the sky suddenly blew violently, and the surrounding dark clouds gathered quickly. In an instant, there were blue thunder lights appearing in the dark clouds, as if a Thunder Dragon was tossing back and forth in the dark clouds. The thunder dragons hidden in the dark clouds seem to contain terrible power to destroy the sky and the earth. The thunder clouds blocking the sky and the sun make people feel soft and numb. "Lord of the forest city, dare to destroy my power Gu corpse. I will kill you today. I don''t believe it. You can lead to the underground with mine punishment this day!" Xiaomiao''s face was fierce and his eyes were full of killing. He stared at Wang Xiao and shouted angrily. This is a poisonous corpse of the heaven order of thunder. It can call thunder and lightning from heaven and earth. If it can go further and break through the shackles of the heaven order, it can become a thunder demon of heaven and earth, control wind, rain and lightning, and its power is even more amazing. But at this time, the little seedling with red eyes drained the potential of Lei Tianjie Gu corpse and made it attract thunder and lightning, which is tantamount to cutting off the power of Lei Tianjie Gu corpse! Sacrifice is not big! Wang Xiao slowly looked up and looked straight at the thunder dragons hiding in the dark clouds. A dignified color flashed in his eyes. He could feel the terrible thunder yuan contained in this thunder cloud. Even the strong in the heart flower state should be afraid of three points in front of the power of heaven and earth like terror. Whew! Immediately, Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate. When he moved, he stepped back. Boom! The thunder dragons in the dark clouds looked like they had intelligence, and sent out a roar like thunder and dragon. When they moved, they poured down like rain. "Lord of the forest city, don''t hide. As long as you are in this western suburb grave forest, you can''t avoid the attack, because it covers the whole western suburb grave forest!" Xiaomiao''s face was full of a gloomy smile and said cruelly to Wang Xiao. Seeing Wang Xiao''s embarrassed appearance of avoiding the thunderstorm, Xiaomiao felt that he was in a good mood for a while. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao''s figure also stopped and looked at the thunder clouds in the sky. His eyes became cold: "since he can''t avoid the thunder punishment, let it know who is the master of this heaven and earth!" Buzz! Wang Xiao''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and the black snake sword on his right hand suddenly made a sound of sword singing. He no longer avoided the thunderstorm, but let the thunderstorm fall. "Hum, are you ready to give up?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, Xiaomiao raised a sneer and said. He can completely control the third Tianjie Gu corpse right away, but now it seems that the Lei Gu corpse that inspires all potential can solve Wang Xiao Boom! At this time, the blue thunder dragons in the thunder clouds on that day also seemed to see that Wang Xiao "gave up resistance", but the thunder soared, no longer hesitated to rush down at Wang Xiao on the ground. The blue thunder dragons, dozens of feet tall, mixed with the power of terrible lightning, looked at Wang Xiao''s body with Xiaomiao''s cruel smile. Heaven and earth seemed to be swallowed up by lightning at this moment First change Chapter 858 The violent thunder made the world hot. "If you are hit by this level of lightning, even if you can guide the lightning to the ground, you can destroy your flesh and blood at the moment when the lightning touches your body!" Xiaomiao smiled grimly and said in a deep voice. Whew! The next second, Wang Xiao''s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened, and the black snake sword in his right hand suddenly split upward. A black snake sword with a height of tens of feet suddenly appeared, and suddenly hit the blue thunder dragons. Then, the ferocious smile on Xiaomiao''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a look of disbelief. I saw the black snake sword with a height of tens of feet, mixed with the fierce and unparalleled sword meaning, rising into the sky and soaring into the sky. After touching the black snake sword with a height of tens of feet, the violent blue thunder dragons burst into pieces and turned into a little thunder light. That blue ray of thunder reflected on the face of the young man holding the sword on the ground, and showed the fierce temperament of the young man holding the sword particularly vividly. When the blue thunder dragon was killed, the black snake sword with a height of tens of feet suddenly penetrated into the thunder cloud, and the magpie nested and the dove occupied it! And the corpse of Lei Tianjie Gu is now blue and weak. Not to mention thunder, it can''t even say a thunder snake. It can be said that this corpse of Lei Tianjie Gu has been half abandoned. "Why, how could this happen?" When Xiaomiao saw this scene, his mouth opened slightly and said in a deep voice. At this time, Wang Xiao also played with the black snake sword in his hand, smiled at Xiaomiao and said, "who says I can only be safe if I guide your lightning to the ground? In the face of absolute power, even lightning, I have to surrender!" He moved, no longer standing on the ground, but stepped into the air and looked down at the young seedling below. The black snake sword in his hand was flashing with a sharp sword, which made people feel frightened and scared. The fierce sword is intended to spread in the air. The deep valley in the cemetery forest in the western suburb has been completely occupied by the sword. The cold moon standing not far away saw this scene, and her pretty face was full of amazing colors, bright red little He bit his mouth slightly and whispered, "unexpectedly, brother Wang Xiaoxiao has become much stronger. He''s worried about hurting people''s family for a while..." "Don''t mention that brother Wang Xiaoge, who holds the sword, is very handsome..." The crystal clear beautiful eyes of the cold moon can''t help staring at the figure standing in mid air. The beautiful eyes are full of light. Click! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiaomiao''s anger was hard to calm, but he raised a strange smile on his face and said, "well, this Lei Tianjie Gu corpse will be defeated if it is defeated. I can repair its flesh by accumulating Yin pulse for a period of time. Now the most important thing is to defeat you!" While talking, he slowly turned his head, looked at the third Tianjie Gu corpse in front of him and said, "fortunately, I have integrated with this Tianjie Gu corpse. I''ll use it today to eradicate you and the members of the soul seduction hall!" "Oh, really?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling and said, "it seems that you are very confident in the strength of the third Tianjie Gu corpse in your hand. I''d like to see how strong it is?" Just now, when Xiaomiao was communicating with the third Tianjie Gu corpse, he still had a sense of danger in his heart, but after Xiaomiao really communicated with the third Gu corpse, his state of mind was much calmer. It''s just a day rank Gu corpse. What''s to be afraid of? WOW! Xiaomiao didn''t speak when he heard the speech. He just raised a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. At this time, the temperature rose strangely in the depths of the western suburb grave forest, which was originally very wet and cold. The moisture around evaporated, raising green smoke like fog. The air also quickly becomes dry Wang Xiao could naturally detect the changes in the surrounding temperature, and his eyebrows wrinkled. He seemed to have seen this scene somewhere, and his brain quickly recalled it. After a long time, he suddenly realized that the temperature of the surrounding air would rise rapidly when he fought with the South fire of the south family in Jiangnan. This is because the South fire cultivates the ancient martial arts skill of fire attribute Thinking of this, Wang Xiao''s eyes couldn''t help falling on Xiaomiao. The other party is a Gu master, and the living environment of Gu insects is mostly in the cold place. The ancient martial arts skills cultivated by the other party must be the cold ones. Therefore, the only possibility to make the surrounding air hot is the third Tianjie Gu corpse. Wang Xiao''s face changed slightly, and his eyes quickly fell on the body of the Tianjie Gu corpse in front of Xiaomiao. He happened to see a layer of fire on the body of the Tianjie Gu corpse. There was only a skeleton left on the head of the Tianjie Gu corpse. The flame was burning among the bones. It held a sharp sickle in its hand. A dark iron chain was wrapped around the sickle. The iron chain was directly trapped on the Tianjie Gu corpse. At first glance, the Tianjie Gu corpse was like a flame Death God from hell. "This celestial rank Gu corpse is really extraordinary!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face also showed surprise. A look of appreciation flashed in his eyes and said in a deep voice. "Lord of the forest city, don''t be too surprised first, because the surprise is still behind!" Seeing the surprised look on Wang''s smiling face, Xiaomiao also raised a sneer and said. Boom! His hands flicked with ten fingers. The body of the flame Gu corpse holding a sickle in front of him moved and turned into a sea of fire, mixed with terrible hot waves. He smiled at Wang and swept in like blocking out the sky and the sun. Buzz! Wang Xiao saw that the black snake sword in his hand moved, and the thick and terrible Cangshan sword idea burst out of his body. Several mountain virtual shadows appeared out of thin air and crashed into the sea of fire. Bang bang! The raging sea of fire was like a wild fire beast. It opened its mouth and swallowed up the virtual shadows of the mountains. The collapsed broken soil melted into the sea of fire and turned into magma. It was even more fierce and dumped at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s face changed slightly, and the black snake sword in his hand waved rapidly. Countless black snake swords rose into the sky and collided with the molten sea of fire. For a time, the sea of fire was divided into countless holes by a mysterious snake sword, and then slowly healed. The hot sea of fire, as if it would not die, surged in momentum. The flame Gu corpse with sickle in hand, the sea of fire erupted, is more powerful than the South fire of the south family in the south of the Yangtze River. I don''t know how many times it is. "Wang Xiao..." Seeing this scene, the cold moon not far away could no longer restrain the color of worry on her pretty face. She closed her hands and whispered nervously. Today''s second watch has been issued Chapter 859 In this heaven and earth, the hot fire reflected the heaven and earth into a fiery red, and Xiaomiao''s cruel laughter echoed in the cemetery forest in the western suburb. Not far away, the cold moon stared at the place where the sea of fire devoured, where the shadow of man was swallowed by the sea of fire. In the sea of fire, the hot molten slurry flows faintly, and the temperature is a little stronger than the flame. The tombstones on the ground are melted by these molten slurry and mixed into the sea of fire. It seems that all those who have been swallowed by this sea of fire cannot have a chance to survive. At this time, the sea of fire flowed, and a human shadow gradually appeared in that place. There was a white black snake around the human shadow, and the hot sea of fire was blocked out. When Xiaomiao saw this scene, the cruel smile on his face immediately retracted, and a look of amazement flashed in his eyes. Immediately, his face sank slightly, and his eyes looked at the figure with some dark and cold eyes. He only saw Wang Xiao''s whole body emitting a sharp sword intention, protecting him in it, and the sea of fire along the way could not cause any harm to him. At the moment, he is like the king sitting on the throne, with cold and indifferent eyes overlooking the young seedling below. "After being attacked by such a terrible sea of fire, nothing happened..." Xiao Miao''s eyes widened and murmured. "Man, the temperature in the sea of fire where the corpse of flame Gu is dead is too low. It''s no different from soaking in hot springs!" Wang Xiao stood up in the air, surrounded by a dark snake and a sword, and joked at Xiaomiao. The black snake sword was transformed by the black snake sword. The sword''s meaning was clear. Every time the snake moved, countless sword meaning swords fell from the snake and went straight to the ground. "Boy, don''t be crazy!" Xiaomiao''s face was a little ugly. He stared at Wang Xiao and said gnashing his teeth. Wang Xiao looked directly at the corpse of the poisonous insects on the flame ladder who returned to Xiaomiao again, and the light in his eyes flickered. Although his mouth was relaxed, his heart was full of amazement at the power of this flame Tianjie Gu corpse. Just now, the overwhelming sea of fire was pressed down. If he hadn''t summoned the idea of xuansnake sword in time to protect his body, I''m afraid the hot sea of molten slurry fire would make him take off a layer of skin. Although this flame heaven rank Gu corpse is only the realm of the strong in yihuajing, because it can control the flame, its strength is far higher than that of the ordinary strong in yihuajing. It can also fight along with the strong in yihuajing. "It''s a strange thing to see the corpse of a poisonous insect in the flame sky!" Wang Xiao thought to himself. It would be a pity if Xiaomiao, a talent who can make the corpse of the heaven rank Gu, didn''t recruit into the hell of the ten halls. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao raised his head slowly, looked directly at Xiaomiao, and said, "man, your strength is good. I don''t want to kill you. Why don''t you join me?" Wang Xiao was really attracted. He looked at Xiaomiao eagerly, and his tone was also very sincere. But his words fell into Xiaomiao''s ears, but they had another meaning. Solicit yourself? Is it obvious that you are mocking yourself? Xiaomiao''s face was cold and his heart was full of anger. He immediately smiled at Wang and said coldly, "you want me to join the ten Temple hell, dream!" Immediately, Xiaomiao moved his fingers and controlled the flame Gu corpse, so he was ready to fight again. The flame of the corpse soared, and the temperature around it increased rapidly. The air seemed to twist, and the dead branches on the ground around it burned spontaneously. That day, the body of the step Gu corpse also became hot and red, just like a piece of iron burning red. Boom! The next second, the flame sky level poison corpse pair As soon as his legs stared, countless earth flowers splashed on the ground under his feet, and the whole person turned into a flame and burst out at Wang Xiao. The earth and rock were burned where the corpse of the poisonous insects on the flame stage passed, and the ground that was trodden on was turned into a pool of molten slurry, which shows how high its body temperature is. Xiaomiao''s eyes were cold, staring at the flame Tianjie Gu corpse, and his eyes were full of pride. Most of the Gu insects are cold and gloomy, and the Gu corpses cultivated are also cold and gloomy. Only this corpse of the flame heaven rank is made of fire insects, which are very rare. After being implanted into the corpse by the three elders, they trained the flame insect corpse. After arriving at the cemetery forest in the western suburb of Lincheng, Xiaomiao accidentally found that there were similar fire insects in the cemetery forest in the western suburb. He captured them and fused them with the fire insects in the fire insect corpse, making the power of the fire insect corpse even more amazing. Today, he will kill the Lord of the forest city and avenge brother sew for the Miao people! Boom! The figure of the Gu corpse on the flame sky stage was like a flame. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to Wang Xiao. The right fist suddenly stretched out, and the fist body was hot and red. It was unparalleled in violence. "Alas, it seems that only after I beat you down can I tell you about Zhaoan!" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao sighed helplessly and said. As soon as the voice fell, his whole body momentum soared, his whole body was full of sword meaning, his right hand was close to the middle finger, twisted it into a sword finger, and pointed it out. That sword finger, the internal force like the river and sea in the Dantian in the body, surged out, followed the arm and merged between the sword fingers, and the sword power suddenly soared. The terrible sword meaning is also wrapped around the sword finger. The sword finger becomes sharper and sharper. The sword meaning is like a rainbow and its power is amazing. With Wang Xiao''s pointing, a sword gang of tens of feet appeared in front of him. The rolling white internal power flowed in the sword Gang, and the sword Qi was like the river and sea Wang Xiao''s eyes suddenly became solemn and solemn, and his whole body was like a sharp sword, straight into the sky. Where his eyes went, they were within the scope of sword intention. His eyes looked straight at the way turned into a flame and rushed at the flame Tianjie Gu corpse that came from him. His eyes were cold, and the sword finger in his hand was suddenly picked. "I have a finger that can break mountains and rivers and collapse the sun and moon!" Boom! In an instant, the white sword with a size of tens of feet suddenly soared. Under the entanglement of internal force like the river and sea, it rushed at the poisonous corpse of the flame sky step. Poof! The invincible sword intention pierced through the corpse of the Gu corpse on the flame stage. The sword power did not decrease, and rushed away at the young seedling behind the Gu corpse. Seeing the white sword gang with the size of tens of feet appear in his vision, Xiaomiao''s eyes suddenly widened, and a look of panic finally appeared in the depths of his eyes. At this moment, a touch of fear of death finally appeared in his heart. Originally, he will die! He doesn''t want to die! He can''t die! Buzz! At this time, a bloody sword like a dragon roared from the depths of the tomb forest in the western suburbs and hit the sword Gang dozens of feet high. The two collided and suddenly burst into an amazing wave of terror. The dust splashed on the ground covered the scene of the cemetery forest in the western suburbs, making it impossible for people to see clearly. This bloody blade can stop Wang Xiao''s white sword Gang! At this time, a cold hoarse voice came from the depths of the smoke: "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect you to be so domineering. If you meet someone who resists you, you''ll kill him if you say so, but I''m here today. I''m afraid you''ll never kill him again!" "I''ll take this man away first, and we''ll come back. But at that time, it''s the day when your ten halls of hell are destroyed!" Today''s second watch, the first watch has been sent, and the second should be at night. PS: who can guess who this mysterious man is? Villains who have appeared in front and haven''t died yet In addition, if you ask for leave on the same day or update time every day, you will say in the group. If you want to know the update time and update quantity in time, you can enter the group: 179933485 Chapter 860 When Wang Xiao heard this familiar and strange voice, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled, the internal force in his body was mobilized, his clothes suddenly agitated, and the surrounding smoke dispersed, revealing the scene in the depths of the cemetery forest in the western suburbs. In the depths of the grave forest in the western suburbs, where can you see Xiaomiao? At the position where Xiaomiao was standing, there was only a pool of blood left, and the human shadow had already disappeared. Even the Lei Tianjie Gu corpse and the flame Gu corpse seemed to have been taken away, leaving only the remains of the power Tianjie Gu corpse. Obviously, Xiaomiao also saw that the power Tianjie Gu corpse had lost its usefulness, so he didn''t take the wreckage away. "Who is the other party and why he wants to save Xiaomiao, and the other party seems to know me, but why doesn''t he show his true face?" Wang Xiao''s face showed a look of doubt. He looked directly at the position where Xiaomiao stood and whispered. Why does this bloody blade make him feel familiar? Wang Xiao always felt that he knew and met the owner of the bloody knife. But because he didn''t see each other''s appearance, Wang Xiao couldn''t remember who was the mysterious swordsman who saved Xiaomiao? The cold moon not far away has been watching the scene here. When she saw that brother Wang Xiaoge''s sword was blocked, her pretty face also showed surprise. She didn''t expect that with the terrible sword intention of brother Wang Xiaoge, there were people in the world who could stop it! Even the strong man in Han Yue''s family who can resist the sword of brother Wang Xiaoge seems to be less than one hand can count. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, are you okay?" Seeing that the mysterious swordsman saved Xiaomiao, Han Yue also came to Wang Xiao and asked him anxiously. "I''m fine!" Wang Xiao shook his head when he heard the speech. His eyes turned to the cold moon and said with a slight concern: "this time, thank you for suffering for Wan''er. Did you get hurt?" The cold moon shook her head when she heard the speech. Seeing the delicate pretty face of the cold moon, it was full of elegant expression. I don''t know why, Wang Xiao suddenly felt a little distressed for the little girl at this moment. Running away from home, helpless, obviously born in a big family, but so sensible, sensible to make people feel distressed. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao involuntarily opened his arms and held the cold moon in his arms. In a gentle voice, he said, "it''s hard for you!" Wang Xiao ran away like this, and the cold moon had some conditioned internal power. It was the first time she was held in her arms by the opposite sex. It can be seen that after Wang Xiao, her internal power calmed down slowly, and an unspeakable sense of security rose from her heart. Immediately, her snow-white jade arms like lotus root also opened slowly and hugged the boy''s waist. The little head was involuntarily stuck in Wang Xiao''s arms. A faint male fragrance came from Wang Xiao''s body and poured into the cold moon''s nose. Every pore of her body was involuntarily relaxed. At the moment, she felt so soft that she couldn''t exert herself, let alone push Wang Xiao away. Even if she has the strength to push away, she... Doesn''t want to push away! "Brother Wang Xiaoge, I''m fine. I know you have a deep relationship with sister Wan''er. As a sister, how can I hurt sister Wan''er?" His face was stuck in Wang Xiao''s arms, and the cold moon''s cheeks were also slightly red, whispering. Her voice was not big, but it could clearly reach Wang Xiao''s ears. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, a touch of moving color also appeared in his heart. His dry sister is really sensible and distressing. He couldn''t help touching hanyue''s little head and said seriously: "hanyue, whether you or Tong Waner, are the closest people around me. Neither you nor Tong Waner can be hurt at all!" "If one day, anyone dares to bully you and let you do what you don''t want to do, just tell me and I''ll clean them up for you!" Wang Xiao''s voice was not big, but his tone was full of firmness. He is now the master of the ten halls of hell, saying nothing! "Yes!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Han Yue''s pretty face turned red and a strong sense of happiness rushed to her forehead. She felt that everything she had done was worth it. She stuck her whole body in Wang Xiao''s arms and cherished every minute and second when she was alone with Wang Xiao. After a long time, she didn''t hear Wang Xiao speak again. She couldn''t help wondering. She was about to speak, but she found that the big hand on her back seemed to rub slightly. The trace of warmth made the cold moon blush. When she looked up, she just saw a bad smile raised slightly at the corner of Wang Xiao''s mouth, and her face suddenly sank. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, you scoundrel!" For a moment, a woman''s angry voice suddenly sounded in the depths of the cemetery forest in the western suburbs, and then there was a sound of mourning and roaring. In the tomb forest in the western suburbs, the souls of the soul seduction Hall who had just controlled Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang all heard the sound of mourning and roaring from the depths of the tomb forest in the western suburbs and looked at each other. "How many powerful Gu corpses are lurking in the depths of the tomb forest in the western suburbs, which makes the king roar like this?" "No, we''ll waste time here again. We need to go in quickly and support the king!" "With the strength of the king, we can make such a cry in the depths of the tomb forest in the western suburbs. If we go in, won''t we make trouble?" Some members of the soul evoking hall anxiously wanted to go into the depths of the tomb forest in the western suburbs to save Wang Xiao, while others raised objections. The faces of Song Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua, Ming Kai and Mu Chen all became a little dignified. "You two, tell us how many powerful Gu corpses are lying in ambush. Why does the third man scream like this?" Ming Kaidang even turned around and asked at the tied up mountain. Shan Jiang and Qiao Feng looked at each other, and a look of doubt appeared on their faces. Reasonably speaking, although Xiaomiao''s three Tianjie Gu corpses are powerful, Wang Xiao is also the top power to defeat the two Tianjie Gu corpses. He should be equally matched against Xiaomiao''s three Tianjie Gu corpses. The most likely result is to trade injury for injury, and finally see who falls first. Wang Xiao would never be like this. It seems that he was abused and killed by brother Miao and screamed. Is it difficult? What happened in the deepest part of the cemetery forest in the western suburbs? "Still dare to speak hard, don''t you?" Seeing that Shanjiang and Qiaofeng are indifferent and silent, Mingkai thinks they have a stiff mouth and a heavy face, so he is ready to start. His blue lines soared all over his body, and the violent power gathered between his fists. When Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang saw this scene, their faces changed slightly. Without Gu corpses, they were undoubtedly with ordinary people, and each other was a powerful meditation "Six, stop!" At this time, it was Song Ming who stopped Ming Kai and said. He saw the doubts in the eyes of Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang. Obviously, they didn''t know what had happened in the deepest part of the cemetery forest in the western suburb. It seems that they can only explore first Today''s second watch has been issued. Chapter 861 Just when they were ready to go into the deepest part of the western suburb grave forest and spy, the deepest part of the western suburb grave forest was slowly walking out of two figures, which were Wang Xiao and Han Yue. When Song Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua, Ming Kai and Mu Chen saw that Wang Xiao''s face was full of bruises, they were all stunned. What kind of strong enemy did Wang Xiao encounter inside? They were so embarrassed. "Old three, are you all right? How can you have so many bruises on your face?" Song Ming looked at Wang Xiao in amazement and asked. Several other people also looked at Wang Xiao with a worried face. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he glanced at the cold moon on one side with the remaining light from the corner of his eye. Seeing that the little girl''s face was as normal as if she hadn''t heard Song Ming''s words, he had to cough gently, wave his hand and say, "it''s all right, it''s just a small injury." Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t want to mention his injury, Song Ming didn''t stay on this topic for too long. Instead, he asked, "old three, the Gu master in the deepest part of the grave forest, have you solved it?" When he asked this, Shan Jiang and Qiao Feng, who were tied up on one side, also pricked up their ears and looked at Wang Xiao nervously. Wang smiled at the speech, shook his head and said, "I wanted to persuade him to surrender to my ten Temple hell, but finally let him run away..." "Run away? How can this be possible, old three? With your strength, there is absolutely no reason to let people escape!" Mingkai was surprised and exclaimed. Immediately, Wang Xiao also told them about the mysterious swordsman who saved Xiaomiao in the deepest part of the tomb forest in the western suburb. After Wang Xiao explained the context of the matter clearly, the confusion on everyone''s face was even worse. "The mysterious person who makes the sword and can block the sword intention of the old three, which......" Song Ming frowned and whispered. "It can block the old three''s sword intention. The other party''s talent in using the knife is definitely not weak!" Mu Chen''s face was indifferent and he said in a deep voice. Lin Hua on one side is also the interface road; "The most important thing is that the mysterious swordsman seems to know Lao San, and seems to have a grudge against Lao San and our ten Temple hell. Who is the other person?" This question also rises in the hearts of everyone. Ming Kai turned to look at Shan Jiang and Qiao Feng, and asked in a deep voice, "you poison people''s stronghold, have you sent others besides the three of you?" "Only the three of us!" Shan Jiang and Qiao Feng shook their heads and said in unison. Their answers made people more confused. At this time, Wang Xiao opened his mouth, waved his hand and said with a light smile: "no matter who it is, we don''t need to care. Xiaomiao asked him to save it. Then we will save it. The soldiers will block it, and the water and earth cover it. With the details of the ten halls of hell, we are qualified to say this!" When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they also agreed and nodded. Immediately, Wang Xiao turned around, looked at Shan Jiang and Qiao Feng, and asked, "now your eldest brother has fled, and you two have been defeated by the hand of hell in my ten halls. I''ll ask you, do you choose to surrender or..." Wang Xiao didn''t say the last sentence, but Shan Jiang and Qiao Feng could understand what Wang Xiao meant by the last sentence. If you don''t surrender, you''ll die! They made so many Gu corpses and killed so many members of the soul seduction hall. If they don''t surrender, they will be killed by the members of the soul seduction hall. And Wang Xiao''s saying so now is actually giving them a chance to atone for their meritorious deeds! Shan Jiang and Qiao Feng looked at each other and could see the hesitation in each other''s eyes. After they left poison people''s stronghold and came to this forest city, they were also attracted by the prosperity of the city. They still had great years. It would be a pity if they died like this Thinking of this, both seem to be able to see the determination in each other''s eyes. "We are willing to submit to the ten halls of hell!" The next second, they opened their mouths together and said. "Untie them both!" Wang smiled and whispered. Buzz! A sound of sword singing rang through the air. Everyone only saw the last action of Muchen to close the scabbard. The rope on Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang was divided into two, and they regained their freedom. Shan Jiang and Qiao Feng were also surprised by Mu Chen''s hand. With Mu Chen''s skill, they are not opponents even if they have Tianjie Gu corpse in hand. These ten halls of hell are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons! They secretly rejoiced that they had chosen obedience. "From today on, you two will be temporarily under the management of the soul seduction hall. Your two abilities are relatively special. In the future, I will arrange you to go to other halls!" Wang Xiao looked directly at Shan Jiang and Qiao Feng, and said in a solemn voice. "Yes, my Lord!" "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing the speech, Shan Jiang and Qiao Feng knelt half on the ground, clasped their fists and said respectfully with a smile at Wang. When the members of the soul seduction hall saw this scene, they couldn''t help smiling. Both of them are good demagogues. With them, the strength of the soul seduction hall can also be improved. "In this war, we have a great victory in the soul seduction hall. When we go back, we will reward all our achievements!" Wang Xiao looked around at the members of the soul seduction hall, waved his big hand and shouted in a deep voice. Hearing the speech, the members of the soul seduction hall were all overjoyed. They all hugged their fists and shouted in unison: "Thank you for your gift!" "Thank you for your gift!" For a moment, the deepest part of the western suburb cemetery forest was the cheering of the members of the soul evoking hall. When people returned to their homes, they put up a banquet in Xicheng District. Many of the members of the hall of the spirits had just experienced the battle of life and death, and they needed to drink some Baijiu to kill. In a large restaurant, looking at the members of the soul seduction hall below, they were all drinking and smiling. Wang Xiao''s face also showed a look of satisfaction. He went down the mountain for nearly half a year. Now the ten halls of hell have been rebuilt, and the five halls have been rebuilt. He is not busy. But during this time, he has been busy rebuilding the ten halls of hell, but he forgot to accompany the beauty more "Old three, that little seedling was saved by the mysterious swordsman. It''s a hidden danger after all. Don''t we really go after it?" Song Ming stood beside Wang Xiao and asked. "No, even if they come back again, they can''t pose a threat to our ten Temple hell!" Wang Xiao shook his head and said. Seeing that Wang Xiao''s attitude was so firm, Song Ming stopped saying anything. Instead, the moxibustion fish on one side, with a cold face, smiled at Wang and said, "Wang Xiao, since the matter of Lincheng has been solved, should you go back with me to see Aunt moxibustion dance?" Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear the words of moxibustion fish. He looked at the snow outside the window, turned to Song Ming and asked, "boss, is it the new year in a few days?" Hearing the speech, Song Ming was stunned and immediately nodded: "yes, most of the winter vacation has passed, and the new year will be celebrated in a few days. After the new year, the first half of the semester will begin!" Too many things have happened during this time. Even Song Ming almost didn''t realize that they are only a freshman in the secular world, in addition to being members of the ten Temple Yama in the ancient martial world! First change Chapter 862 After hearing Song Ming''s words, Wang Xiao was silent for a few seconds, as if thinking about something. After a while, he opened his mouth and said solemnly, "from today on, I''ll have a holiday for a few days and go out with Tong Waner. I''ll leave the matter of the ten halls of hell to you for the time being. Boss, can you do it?" Hearing the speech, Song Ming nodded without hesitation and said, "old three, you can rest assured to accompany your younger brothers and sisters. We can handle the affairs of the ten Hall of hell." Feng Li and Lin Hua nodded together. "Third, what about me and fifth? You let us follow, and now we steal and play, but it''s a little irresponsible!" However, when Ming Kai heard the speech, he quickly opened his mouth and asked Wang with a smile. "I haven''t been in Lincheng for a long time. Do you want me to go back to Jiangnan again?" "I promise, old five won''t promise!" The Mu Chen on one side looked indifferent and said calmly: "I promise..." "..." Ming KaiDun looked black. Seeing Ming Kai''s excited look, Wang Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help but raise a slight smile and said to Ming Kai, "you and Muchen, I have other arrangements. At that time, I''ll let you go to a place and find someone!" "Looking for someone? Looking for someone?" When Ming Kai heard the speech, he looked puzzled and asked. "When you arrive, you will know. Don''t worry. When you go to that place, that person will be responsible for making both of you stronger!" Wang Xiao didn''t say much, but assured Ming Kai and Mu Chen. Ming Kai was skeptical on his face, but a fine light flashed in Mu Chen''s eyes and asked, "that man is a strong man in the hidden world?" His sword needs constant sharpening to become stronger. Therefore, Muchen naturally hopes to meet more and more powerful ancient military strongmen! "It should be!" Wang Xiao recalled and said in a deep voice. The place where he wants Mingkai and Muchen to go is the forbidden area of Mingkai where he has been, where the former strongman of Mingkai hall is buried. In the forbidden area of namingkai, there was a mausoleum keeper with super strength. At that time, Wang Xiao thought that his strength was not equal to that of the mausoleum keeper. But after his strength became more and more profound, he gradually realized that the strength of the mausoleum keeper didn''t seem to be very weak. The other party seemed to want to suppress his cultivation and fight with him. Therefore, Wang Xiao has two purposes in mind to let Mingkai, the new hall master of Mingkai hall, go to the forbidden area of Mingkai. First, it is to let Ming Kai worship his ancestors. Second, it is also hoped that the mausoleum keeper can teach Ming Kai and Muchen something to make their strength stronger. After getting an accurate answer from Wang Xiaokou, Muchen stopped talking. He had got what he wanted. Although Ming Kai was still full of doubts and had a lot of questions to ask, he could only swallow what he said when he saw the old three''s look of "you''ll know when you go". Seeing that Wang Xiao completely ignored his words, moxibustion fish was so angry that her face turned red. She nibbled her shell teeth and said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, what do you mean, do you listen to my call, and when will you go back with me to see Aunt moxibustion dance!" Wang Xiao glanced at her, smiled slightly and comforted: "what are you doing in such a hurry? Didn''t I say that I want to accompany my fiancee these days? After I finish my work, I will naturally accompany you to see your moxibustion aunt!" Wang Xiao''s heart is full of awe for the predecessors of Wang Zhijian Wei. He also wants to take some time to meet moxibustion fish, the moxibustion dance that ranked among the best in the king''s forbidden guards in those years! But he knows very well that he can''t be in a hurry when meeting. He has to do everything step by step. At least, he has to accompany Tong Waner who hasn''t been with him for a long time! "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s Rogue words, moxibustion fish was so angry that her face turned red. She was so articulate that she couldn''t speak at the moment. But after this period of time, moxibustion fish also knew that Wang Xiao was a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water. She couldn''t force it. She had to try her best to suppress her anger. Don''t be angry, never be angry! After a long time, she suppressed her inner anger and said coldly to Wang Xiao, "OK, I''ll wait for you to finish your work!" Then she turned and left. Wang Xiao touched his nose and didn''t stop moxibustion fish. Instead, he explained to song and Ming about the affairs in the hell of the ten halls. After he explained everything at hand, he left in unison. ¡­¡­ When Wang Xiao walked out of the restaurant and walked for some time, a special smell came from behind. Wang Xiao didn''t know how many times he had smelled the familiar smell. He couldn''t help but stop and smiled at the air: "Demon imperial concubine, I haven''t seen you in Lin City for so long. I thought you were out on a mission!" As soon as he said this, he could feel the figure in a dark corner behind him and breathe. Immediately, the figure was no longer hidden and came out of the darkness. I saw the beautiful figure wearing a red cheongsam, revealing the slender, snow-white half Legs, that graceful figure, let people linger. She tooted her purplish little Mouth, some unhappy said: "I didn''t expect to see you for so long. You can ask about my fragrance. It''s really hateful!" This beautiful woman is a member of the dragon group, the demon princess! In fact, as soon as Wang Xiaoyi returned to Lincheng, the demon Princess knew, but she had been hiding in the dark and didn''t come out. "Your fragrance is so special that even if I smell it all my life, I''m not tired. How can I forget it!" Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled at the demon Princess and said. Hearing Wang Xiao''s Rogue words, the demon imperial concubine''s cheeks suddenly flashed a touch of charming pink. She was young He bit his mouth slightly, snorted coldly and said, "smooth tongue!" "Hee hee, demon imperial concubine, I haven''t seen you for so long. Do you miss me this time?" Wang smiled and asked. "Hum, ghosts miss you. I showed up to tell you that although the evocative hall you have in hand is the commander of the ancient martial arts world of Lincheng, you should remember to keep a distance from ordinary people at all times!" The demon imperial concubine snorted coldly and said, "not to mention breaking the ban with force!" "That''s natural. I''m a good citizen who abides by the law. The industries under the jurisdiction of my soul seduction hall also pay taxes on time and do not evade taxes. Today''s forest city is a scene of prosperity and stability. You should also see it!" Wang Xiaowen said with a straight face. In today''s forest city, all underground forces have been annexed by the soul seduction hall, and all unemployed vagrants without jobs have a stable job. The ancient warriors are also restrained. They should not use force easily, let alone use force against ordinary people! It can be said that today''s forest city is a scene of prosperity! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon princess also nodded slightly. Today''s Lincheng is indeed so! But on her lips, she said, "hum, who knows what bad idea you have in mind!" The second change has been issued Chapter 863 "I hope so!" The demon imperial concubine''s tone was still a little bad. She smiled at the king and hummed coldly. Seeing the proud and charming face of the demon princess, Wang Xiao couldn''t help feeling funny. He joked: "you little girl, haven''t seen you for half a month. Your character is still so unreasonable. Are your farts itching?" The demon imperial concubine couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he first met Wang Xiao. A feeling of shame and anger suddenly came to her mind, and her small pink fist was clenched involuntarily. "Wang Xiao, you scoundrel, shut up. Even if I''m not as strong as you, I can fight with you!" The demon imperial concubine smiled at the king and said angrily. While talking, she was ready to do it and wanted to beat Wang and laugh. Seeing this, Wang smiled and made a look of dodging. He waved to the demon Princess and said, "I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. I apologize to you here!" Wang Xiao said sorry, but his hands made a "slap" action. Seeing Wang Xiao''s provocative action, the anger in the demon princess''s heart was not to fight at all. Her pretty face sank and smiled at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was not stupid either. He turned and ran out. Neither of them used their internal power, just like ordinary people, chasing and beating. At first glance, it''s like playing and fighting between men and women. Some old people walking along the roadside saw this scene, and their faces showed a sigh. "If you can, you can run!" "This society is different from the past. In the past, girls were very reserved. Unlike today''s girls, they were all brave." "Isn''t it, but nowadays, it''s much easier for girls to chase boys than we used to chase girls." The old people walking along the roadside all whispered and sighed. Because she didn''t use her internal power, after chasing for a while, the demon imperial concubine felt double His legs were a little soft, and he said coldly to Wang Xiao in front of him, "stop, I won''t hit you!" "Really? You swear?" Wang smiled suspiciously and said to the demon princess. The demon imperial concubine smiled at the king, rolled her eyes and bit her teeth. The scoundrel knew he was not his opponent and pretended to be afraid. It was clear that she was deliberately teasing her! This bastard! Don''t let Miss Ben break through, or you''ll have to beat him! "Demon imperial concubine, if you come to me today, you should not only catch up with the past, but also remind me a few words. Is it so simple?" At this time, Wang Xiao also withdrew his playful smile, looked positive and asked the demon princess in a deep voice. He knew that as a member of the divine dragon group, the demon imperial concubine could not be idle all day. She must climb the three treasures hall without anything. Now that I show my face in front of Wang Xiao, there must be something to tell him. Sure enough, hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon imperial concubine''s look was also chilly, and her eyes became solemn. She smiled at Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice: "Do you remember the death camp you destroyed?" "Death camp?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. Today''s Fengmo hall was compiled from the old Department of Jiangnan Xiangsheng camp. Naturally, he was very clear. He didn''t understand why the demon imperial concubine suddenly mentioned his demon hall, and her face suddenly became solemn. "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao''s face became a little solemn and asked in a deep voice. "You should be careful recently. If you destroy the death camp, they will not give up. In the near future, they will come to trouble you!" The demon imperial concubine looked at the king with a solemn smile and said in a deep voice. Hearing the words of the demon imperial concubine, Wang Xiao was puzzled by some two Zhang monks. He had destroyed the death camp in the south of the Yangtze River, and all the old parts of the death camp had been incorporated into the demon hall. Who else would want to attack him? The demon imperial concubine seemed to see the doubts in Wang Xiao''s heart, rolled her eyes at Wang Xiao and said, "I''m not talking about them, but the headquarters of Xiangsheng camp in Jiangnan!" "The Jiangnan death camp you destroyed is just a branch of the death camp. The force of the death camp is far from as simple as you think!" Wang smiled, frowned slightly, and asked in a deep voice, "isn''t the death camp a killer organization?" He remembered that the phantom had told him that the death camp was a foreign killer organization, and Jiangnan death camp was just one of its branches, but he didn''t care much at that time. After all, it was just a killer organization. "Wang Xiao, you still underestimated the ability of the death camp..." seeing Wang Xiao''s disapproval expression, the demon Princess shook her head and said softly. "Although this death camp is only a killer organization, its branches are spread across seven continents. Jiangnan death camp is just one of them. Most of the killers in this organization are a group of outlaws, and their means are very cruel." Speaking of this, the demon imperial concubine paused for a moment. Her charming eyes stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice: "the most important thing is that it is also connected with the seven kings..." Boom! As soon as he said this, Wang Xiao immediately felt a flash of thunder in his mind, and a surprised look appeared on his face. At this moment, his face became solemn and solemn. He never thought that this death camp would be connected with the seven kings of the world? The seven kings of the world symbolize the seven mountains of the world''s ancient martial world. They live in one continent and are in charge of the ancient martial world of that continent. In their hands, they have the most elite ancient martial war department and the top ancient martial power. Money, beauty and status are not important to them. In their eyes, only martial arts! That''s why Wang Xiao was a little surprised. How could this life camp have anything to do with the seven kings. "Demon imperial concubine, what do you mean by this? What is the relationship between the death camp and the seven kings?" Wang Xiao frowned slightly and asked with a puzzled face. The demon imperial concubine looked straight at the king with a smile and said in a deep voice, "the death camp is subordinate to the king of beizhou. It is a subsidiary force of the War Department of the church, just like the Yamamoto family of Japan you destroyed before. The Yamamoto family is affiliated to the War Department of Japan''s Heavenly Kingdom." "It''s just that the status of this death camp in beizhou is far from being comparable to the lonely affiliated forces of Yamamoto family!" After hearing the explanation of the demon imperial concubine, Wang Xiao also understood three points in his heart, but there was a trace of doubt in his heart. He couldn''t help asking, "this death camp is a killer organization, not an ancient martial force. How can it be attached to the flag of the seven kings." "Otherwise, how can those kings insert their own hands into the territory of other kings?" The demon imperial concubine glanced at the king with a smile and asked. Wang Xiao suddenly realized it and whispered, "so, is Jiangnan Shengsheng camp the tool that the king of beizhou used to intervene in the east?" The demon imperial concubine nodded slightly, which is why after the death camp in Jiangnan was destroyed, the old part was incorporated by Wang Xiao, but the dragon group didn''t say anything. First, because Wang Xiao is the descendant of the orthodox Tibetan king! Second, it is also because the old part of the death camp was adapted into the demon hall, which is one of the ten halls of hell. It''s the ancient martial power in the East! It broke out at three o''clock today and has been completed. Chapter 864 "What do the dragon team think of the death camp?" Wang Xiao looked straight at the demon Princess and asked seriously. In this matter, she must know the views of the dragon team. Only in this way can he think about what to do next and how to do it. Even if he wants to get into trouble with him at the headquarters of the biological camp, he is not afraid! Today''s ten hall Yama is also taking shape. Although it is not comparable to the War Department of the seven kings, it is more than enough for the affiliated forces of the seven kings. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon imperial concubine''s pretty face showed a look of awe. She said in a deep voice to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, you know what you want to ask, but in the past life camp, I can only tell you that you can''t harm the interests of China and let ordinary people suffer. You should have a degree of advance and retreat. When you should be strong, you should be strong, and when you should be gentle, you should be gentle!" Wang Xiao couldn''t help but raise a helpless smile and said, "demon princess, when did you speak and learn this set?" Even if he listened to what he said, he only knew an ambiguous answer. "I said this sentence from the perspective of the Dragon Group..." it seems that I knew Wang Xiao would show such a helpless look. The demon imperial concubine was not surprised. As soon as the voice turned, he said: "and the adult means, do what you should do!" "Oh? That''s what you say, Lord Xia Hou?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile and asked. Xia Hou, as the head of the dragon group in Jiangnan, said that Wang Xiao could have a ruler in his heart. "Adults just let you do what you should do. You still need to pay attention to other things!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s bad smile, the demon Princess Dai frowned slightly and reminded him. She was a little worried that Wang Xiao would hold a chicken feather as an arrow, so she had to remind Wang Xiao. "Don''t worry, I know. My greatest advantage is stability!" Wang Xiao waved his hand, interrupted the demon Princess and said. Steady your sister! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon Princess Daimei slightly picked up and scolded in her heart. This scoundrel! I don''t know what will happen to miss Ben! Suddenly, the demon princess seemed to think of something. She smiled at Wang and reminded him, "Wang Xiao, I have another thing to tell you about the death camp." "What''s up?" Seeing the appearance of the demon imperial concubine, Wang Xiao also looked positive and asked. "According to the news from the Shenlong Group, the headquarters of beizhou Xiangsheng camp has sent three top class a killers not long ago. After entering China, they all lost their traces. Now I don''t know who their target is, but I doubt their target is you, so you should pay attention!" The demon imperial concubine said in a deep voice. The first-class killers in the death camp have all kinds of strange means. In their hands, they have more than one life of the strong in the yihuajing. This time, the headquarters of beizhou Xiangsheng camp dispatched three top class a killers at the same time, which can not be described by luxury. Such a lineup, not to mention a strong yihuajing, even a strong xinhuajing, will die if you don''t pay attention! "The three top class a killers are really a luxury lineup. Just such a lineup should be the trump card of beizhou death camp headquarters..." speaking of this, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and flashed a cold look in his eyes, saying: "Are they not afraid to put all these three trumps in China?" When he said the last sentence, Wang Xiao''s tone vaguely contained a sense of killing. The demon imperial concubine on one side only felt cold. Involuntarily, she shivered and looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes, which was a little more soft. For her, China is her root. How can foreign barbarians come and go as soon as they say they want. And Wang Xiao''s words hit her right. So this time, the demon imperial concubine''s tone also became a little soft, smiled at the king and said, "everything, pay attention to safety!" Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the demon princess would say such words to herself. She was stunned. Did the sun come out from the West today? How could this girl say such warm words to herself? Aware that Wang Xiao''s eyes glanced at herself strangely, the demon princess was also uncomfortable and said, "Wang Xiao, why are you looking at me like this?" "Demon imperial concubine, I remember that you were once a member of the reincarnation hall, right?" Wang Xiao''s eyes still didn''t avoid the demon princess, and he said with a straight face. Although I don''t know why Wang Xiao suddenly asked this, the demon Princess replied in awe: "to be exact, I am the orphan of the reincarnation hall. It is the master who gave me life and gave me a chance to live." "Why do you ask this?" Immediately, the demon imperial concubine looked at the king with a puzzled face and asked. "Just suddenly want to ask, do you... Want to join my ten Temple Yama and help me rebuild the reincarnation hall?" Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled at the demon Princess and said. Boom! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon princess seemed to have a bolt from the blue in her mind, and her deep memory seemed to be awakened: That night, the hall of reincarnation was ablaze with fire, and countless figures in forbearance clothes shuttled through the hall of reincarnation. The members of the reincarnation hall rose up and fought fiercely. Constantly, the members of the reincarnation Hall fell down, and constantly, the members of the reincarnation hall stood up and fought bravely. "Where is the king of hell in your ten halls? Let him go out, or we will destroy your reincarnation hall today!" "Is the king of hell in the ten halls really missing? The original rumor is true!" "In the past, the War Department of the seven kings of the world and the ten halls of hell have become so vulnerable after the king disappeared?" "The Lord of the moon sacrificing hall in your ten halls of hell is really an owl. He actually knows that after your king disappears, he will be the first to break away from the ten halls of hell. If not for this, the ten halls of hell, which is as solid as gold, even if there is no king of Tibet, we dare not do it so easily." "If you want to blame, blame your king who suddenly disappeared, and the Lord of the sacrificial moon Hall who announced to withdraw from the ten Hall of hell!" The leader of the Japanese heavenly War Department smiled grimly, and his sharp voice echoed in the reincarnation hall. The young girl hid in a remote corner of the reincarnation hall. Her eyes were full of fear and stared at the scene. The once solemn Hall of reincarnation has now turned into ruins, just like a giant. Now that it has reached the end of life, a strong sense of helplessness has poured into the girl''s heart. "Oh, there''s a little girl who looks very watery here. Why don''t we take her back?" At this time, a ninja with an obscene smile noticed the girl in the corner and said with a bad smile. The Ninja companion on one side also nodded in agreement. The girl''s face faded when she heard the speech. Buzz! Just as their hands were about to reach out to the girl, a sword light rushed past, and the arms of the two ninjas were immediately cut off. The two ninjas immediately looked painful, holding their broken arms and crying in pain. The girl''s face showed a happy look. Turning her head, she saw a woman in a red cheongsam, slowly walking out of the depths of the reincarnation hall under the eyes of the Ninjas of the War Department of the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom. The woman had a beautiful face and looked directly at the girl. Her voice was as gentle as the spring breeze. She said, "demon imperial concubine, don''t cry. I don''t need tears for the woman in the reincarnation hall!" This woman is the Lord of the reincarnation hall! Today''s two watch, this is the first watch. The second is around 5 p.m. Chapter 865 This woman is also the adoptive mother of the demon imperial concubine, master. After hearing the master''s words, the girl demon imperial concubine sobbed and squeezed back the tears at the corner of her eyes. She looked at the master blankly. When the leading Ninja saw the cheongsam woman, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "I''ve long heard that among the ten hall lords of Yama, there is a stunning beauty who is the Lord of the reincarnation hall. Now it seems that it is so." While talking, the head Ninja boldly glanced back and forth on the cheongsam woman, with greedy eyes in his eyes. "Lord of the reincarnation hall, now your king has disappeared, and the yama of your ten halls has collapsed. Why don''t you lead the reincarnation hall and submit to my Japanese heaven together. Don''t worry, I will say a few good words in front of King Fusang for you!" A cool color flashed in the depths of the beautiful eyes of the cheongsam woman, but she said quietly: "Oh, since there is such a good thing?" "Hey, hey, it''s good, but it''s conditional." The leading Ninja touched his nose and smiled at the cheongsam woman. "Oh? I don''t know what the conditions are?" The cheongsam woman smiled quietly and asked. Her faint smile was like a shy rose to be put. For a moment, she attracted the leading ninja. Gulu He swallowed his saliva with some difficulty. After a long time, he came back to his senses. He coughed gently, smiled at the cheongsam woman and said, "the condition is that you have to be my woman. As long as you are the Lord of the reincarnation hall and are willing to be my woman, I can give you some good words in front of the king of Fusang!" At last, he couldn''t help laughing. The Ninjas around me are also laughing. It''s a great thing for the Ninja headed by one of the ten halls of hell in the past to be his own woman. The members of the reincarnation hall, after hearing the words of the first ninja, all clenched their fists and looked angry. Who doesn''t know that the Lord of the reincarnation hall is the king''s woman! Since these bastards dare to covet their temple Lord, it''s unreasonable! "Unforgivable, these ninjas of the War Department of Japan''s Heavenly Kingdom, unforgivable!" "The people of my reincarnation hall would rather die singing in the rain than live alone under the fence!" For a time, the spirits of the reincarnation hall were all in high spirits. Everyone was crazy to mobilize their internal power. The breath full of oppression also spread in the air. The leading Ninja also seemed to notice that the atmosphere in the air became a little strange. He looked directly at the cheongsam woman and said in a deep voice, "Lord of the reincarnation hall, what do you think of my suggestion?" "Do you want your reincarnation hall to continue to exist or die today?" The cheongsam woman could not help smiling at the corners of her mouth when she noticed that the morale of the members of the reincarnation hall around her was rising. "The time has come!" She did all this to stimulate the morale of the members of the reincarnation hall and return their state to the peak. Now is the peak time of the members of the reincarnation hall! "Did you hear what the Japanese heavenly war department chief forbearance said?" The cheongsam woman directly ignored the leading ninja and turned to the reincarnation hall. The members of the reincarnation Hall said in a deep voice: "He said, let''s surrender the reincarnation hall to him, to his Japanese Heavenly Kingdom War Department, and to his king Fusang, one of the seven kings of the world!" Every time the cheongsam woman said "surrender", the momentum of the members of the reincarnation hall soared by one point. Looking at the Ninjas of the War Department of Japan''s Heavenly Kingdom, it was a sharp point. But when the cheongsam woman said the last sentence of "surrender", the momentum of the members of the reincarnation hall had risen to the peak. The woman''s face became cold, and the cheongsam members asked: "What do you... Think?" Boom! For a time, the voices of the members of the reincarnation hall were like exploding, and the voice of anger echoed in the reincarnation hall. "MY reincarnation hall is one of the ten halls of hell and one of the ten halls of hell in China!" "Our king is called the king of Tibetans!" "What kind of shit, Fusang king, you don''t deserve to lift shoes for me!" "The Japanese heavenly War Department is also equipped to attract my reincarnation hall. It''s beyond our capacity!" "Even if the ten halls of hell are dissolved now, my reincarnation hall is also the reincarnation Hall of China!" "Temple Lord, today, we will open the door of reincarnation and go to hell from these foreign barbarians!" The roar like the tide sounded in the reincarnation hall and echoed in the ears of the Ninjas of the War Department of the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom. Their faces all turned pale. "Lord of reincarnation hall, you!" At this time, the leading Ninja was also angry. Even if he was stupid, he could understand that the Lord of the reincarnation hall was clearly using his words to provoke the morale of the members of the reincarnation hall. In the previous reincarnation hall, because the yama of the ten halls had just been dissolved and lost their backbone, their hearts were in confusion, and they didn''t know who to fight for next. That''s why he went to war with king Fusang and attacked the reincarnation hall. The results will also be very significant! But I didn''t expect that my momentary negligence is to boost the morale of the members of the reincarnation hall. Now the reincarnation hall in front of us is no longer fighting only for the yama of the ten halls and for the king of Tibet. They are fighting for China! "These people are the elite of the Japanese heavenly War Department. We must not let them leave China alive. We will die!" The cheongsam woman ignored the leading ninja, looked directly at the members of the reincarnation hall and said in a deep voice: "Are you afraid of death?" The cheongsam woman at the moment shows the spirit and responsibility of a lord of the ten halls! When the members of the reincarnation hall heard the speech, everyone''s eyes became very firm, and their momentum was like a rainbow running through the sun. "I wish to die for the sake of China!" "I reincarnation Hall West Wei wind evil cloud, willing to die for China!" "MY reincarnation hall Nanwei Yinger, willing to die for China!" "MY reincarnation hall, Wei Zheng Wenshu, is willing to die for China!" "I..." One by one, the members of the reincarnation hall stood up, clasped fists with both hands, looked positive and said. Their voices were not loud, but they echoed endlessly in the reincarnation hall, like thunder in a dry day, deafening. This piece of heaven and earth seems to hear their righteous voice and the last song of the Chinese people who are ready to die! Hearing the speech, the forbearance crowd of the Japanese heavenly War Department turned pale and couldn''t help but step back. I''ve been delayed today. I''m only sending the second watch now. Chapter 866 When the young demon imperial concubine saw this scene, the light twinkled in her young crystal eyes. Her heart seemed to have been planted with a seed, one about the reincarnation hall and the hell of the ten halls. In that war, the reincarnation hall suffered heavy losses, and the ground was full of the bodies of the souls of the reincarnation hall. Fortunately, they cleaned up the forbearance of the Japanese heavenly War Department, and their bodies were thrown outside the reincarnation hall to prevent their blood from contaminating the hall of the reincarnation hall. The cheongsam woman was covered with blood, her snow-white skin was covered with scars, and her delicate body was shaky, just like a remnant candle in the wind, but her waist was straight. Her snow-white and slender right finger held the sword tightly, and the sword body pierced the ground to support her body. Tick The blood slowly slipped down the snow-white palm, skimmed over the sword and dripped down. Her vitality is dissipating rapidly. Although the reincarnation hall was a great victory in this war, the other party was, after all, one of the war departments of the Japanese kingdom of heaven. It was also the elite of the War Department of the seven kings. Naturally, it would take a painful price to destroy the other party. "Demon imperial concubine..." At this time, the cheongsam woman turned her head slowly. Her charming eyes looked at the demon imperial concubine and said softly. Her voice was very soft and powerless. "Master, are you all right? Why are you hurt? I''ll wipe it for you..." The girl demon imperial concubine hurriedly came to the cheongsam woman with tears in her eyes and a sob in her voice. Her hands took out a paper towel from her clothes and helped the cheongsam woman wipe the blood on her body. But the more she rubbed and pulled the wound on the cheongsam woman, the more blood could not stop flowing out. When the young demon Princess saw this scene, she became even more flustered. The whole person was almost at a loss. Tears kept flowing out: "master, I, I didn''t mean it. Did you hurt? The demon Princess didn''t mean it..." For the young girl, the only thing she could think of when she saw her master was injured was to wipe the wound for her master, but she didn''t expect that doing so would make the wound crack more severe and hurt more seriously. The continuous pain came from the wound, but the Dai Mei of the cheongsam woman didn''t wrinkle. She stretched out her slender jade finger, stroked the little head of the girl demon princess, forced out a smile and said: "Demon imperial concubine, don''t wipe it. Master is fine. This injury is nothing to master!" Although she said so, her tone had become a little weak. "Master, really?" The girl demon imperial concubine''s face was full of tears, and she looked at the cheongsam woman with some worry. "Demon imperial concubine, master wants to ask you for one thing. Will you promise master?" The beautiful eyes of the cheongsam woman stared at the girl demon imperial concubine and said, with a touch of begging in her tone. The girl demon imperial concubine could feel something wrong in the tone of the cheongsam woman, but she was just a little girl after all. She could only nod instinctively and say, "well, master, what do you ask the little demon imperial concubine to do, the little demon imperial concubine will do!" Seeing the determined look on the girl''s demon imperial concubine''s face, there was a sense of relief in the cheongsam woman''s eyes. Her lips had lost too much blood and became a little pale. "Little demon imperial concubine, you are the last member of my reincarnation hall. You must not abandon the inheritance of my reincarnation hall. You must protect yourself and constantly become stronger. Wait for one day, the new owner of the ten hall Yama to appear. You accompany him to rebuild the ten hall Yama and the reincarnation hall!" The cheongsam woman looked directly at the girl demon imperial concubine and said in a deep voice. "Master, what do you mean by that?" After hearing the words of the woman in cheongsam, the girl demon imperial concubine showed a look of panic on her exquisite little pretty face: "Why does the little demon Princess feel that you seem to be leaving the little demon princess?" "Did the little demon Princess do something wrong?" "Master, if the little demon princess does anything wrong, you can tell me not to leave me!" At last, the girl''s face was full of tears. She was crying like a pear blossom with rain. I felt pity at first sight. "Little demon imperial concubine, please promise your master..." The cheongsam woman''s face has become pale, and even her voice has become very weak, but her eyes are also very divine. She stared at the girl demon imperial concubine and said eagerly: "Promise master, you will do it!" Her time is running out! The girl demon imperial concubine was also frightened by the master''s eager eyes. She quickly nodded and said, "master, I promise you, you, don''t be angry!" After receiving the girl''s reply, the cheongsam woman couldn''t help but raise a slight smile at the corners of her mouth. Her right hand holding the sword strongly supported the ground, and her other hand, with both fingers together, suddenly stabbed the girl''s eyebrows. "Little demon princess, bear it!" The next second, the hand of the cheongsam woman against the eyebrows of the girl demon imperial concubine, there are countless lights flashing, and countless mysterious little people light and shadow, hiding into the eyebrows of the demon imperial concubine. She wants to pass on all the skills of the reincarnation hall into the sea of knowledge of the demon imperial concubine, although this process will be very painful! "Ah... Master, I''m in pain!" The girl demon imperial concubine immediately felt that her head was about to explode. Countless information like the vast river and sea was introduced into her knowledge of the sea, and her eyebrows seemed to be forcibly torn open, which was very painful. That kind of pain is not instantaneous, but continuous and lasting. She groaned in pain Chanting and roaring, the exquisite little face became ferocious, and the meridians of the whole body began to rupture. In the blink of an eye, it had become a little blood man. Seeing this scene, the woman in cheongsam was as heartbroken as a knife, but she still clenched her teeth and didn''t stop. The inheritance of reincarnation hall must not be broken! After a long time, the girl demon imperial concubine was fainted by the strong pain and living pain. Fortunately, the inheritance of reincarnation hall has also been stored in the body of the girl demon imperial concubine. "Little demon princess, although the inheritance of the reincarnation hall in your body is sealed by me, one day, when you meet the new queen of the ten Hall of hell, he will untie it for you. You have to go on your own in the future..." Looking at the little demon concubine who was covered with blood and fell to the ground, the cheongsam woman''s eyes were full of reluctant color and whispered. She turned her head, looked around at the reincarnation hall, looked at the bodies of the reincarnation hall members all over the ground, looked at the reincarnation hall surrounded by fire, looked at the highest place of the reincarnation hall, the throne, and her eyes were full of unwilling. "King, this reincarnation hall is going to be destroyed..." "I can''t help you keep these ten halls of hell after all..." "Wang, where the hell have you been?" "What exactly does that letter mean?" "Will there really be a new king of the ten halls of hell?" "Xiaoya is leaving. I can''t accompany you and wander around the world anymore..." The light in the cheongsam woman''s eyes slowly faded down and finally turned gray. Her vitality also dissipated The Lord of the ten halls of hell and the one hall of hell fell into the hall of reincarnation like this First, change. Chapter 867 After a while, several figures rushed from outside the reincarnation hall. When they saw the corpses of the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom War Department everywhere outside the reincarnation hall, their faces changed greatly. "No, we''re late!" When they hurried into the reincarnation hall, they saw that the cheongsam woman was covered with blood, the sword in her hand supported her body, her eyes closed and stood there straight. Just like death, we should guard the reincarnation hall. The girl demon imperial concubine also woke up from a coma at this time, her face was pale, her eyes opened slightly, and looked at these people in front of her tired. She wanted to make a voice for them to save master, but she found that she was too tired to speak. "Younger martial sister!" Seeing this scene, a white man with a blood red sword on his back suddenly changed his face and his eyes were full of blood. He came to the woman in cheongsam like a madman and moaned. He hugged the cheongsam woman with both hands and hugged her into his arms. His eyes could no longer stop tears. Tears kept flowing out. When several people around saw this scene, their faces also showed a look of anger. "These bastards of the War Department of Japan''s Heavenly Kingdom dare to sneak attack the reincarnation hall!" "How mean!" Some people said in a deep voice to the white man with a blood red dagger on his back: "the Lord of the military magic hall, the War Department of the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom is so mean that it sneaked into the reincarnation hall while the king is away. Why don''t we kill Japan and avenge the Lord of the reincarnation hall!" "No, now there are only four halls left in our ten halls, and the War Department of the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom will also think that we will take revenge and set an ambush on our way." As soon as this remark came out, someone immediately raised an objection. For a time, both sides insisted on their own words and quarreled. "Enough!" At this time, the white man with a blood red sword on his back had wiped away his tears. When he saw the quarrel, he yelled in a deep voice. The white man with a bloody sword on his back was very dignified among the people. As soon as he said this, the people shut up one after another. He picked up the body of the woman in cheongsam, his eyes full of blood, got up and wanted to go outside the reincarnation hall. "Lord Bingmo hall, where are you going?" Seeing this, they quickly asked. "Go back to my Everest..." the white man with a blood red sword on his back glanced at the people and said in a deep voice. The people were shocked and hurriedly dissuaded. "You can''t go, Lord of Bingmo hall. Now that the king is gone, the reincarnation hall is gone. You are the king''s senior brother. If you also go, the hell of the ten halls will really exist in name!" "Yes, now that the Japanese kingdom of heaven has invaded and the Lord of the reincarnation hall has fallen, don''t you want to avenge her?" "Yes, don''t you hate the kingdom of Japan!" Hearing the words of the people, the white man''s face was chilly and his sword intention was surging all over. It seemed that there was an invisible giant sword hanging high over the whole reincarnation hall. Everyone was full of awe. He said coldly to the crowd, "I hate, but I hate not the kingdom of Japan, but my younger martial brother!" "He said he would set up ten halls of hell and reorganize the ancient martial order of China!" "He said, let me go out of the mountain to protect younger martial sister. He is so relieved to fight against the Japanese kingdom of heaven!" "I went out of the mountain to help him set up the ten halls of hell and set him up to the throne of the seven kings of the world. But now, where is he?" "Where was he when the hell in the ten halls broke down?" "Where was he when the reincarnation hall was attacked and the younger martial sister fell?" At last, the eyes of the man in white shirt were covered with blood, as if he would overflow blood and tears at any time. The girl demon imperial concubine lay on the cold ground, looked at the white man with a blood red knife on his back, saw his eyes full of blood and tears, and her heart beat slightly. Who is this man? Why was he so sad after master left? Why haven''t you ever heard master mention him When they heard what the man in White said, they couldn''t help being silent. At this time, the man in white shirt also spoke again and said, "from today on, there will be no more soldiers and demons in the ten halls of hell, and there will be no" supreme soldiers and demons "in this world. I will take my younger martial sister''s body and return to Mount Everest. Let''s leave the ten halls of hell to you!" After saying this, he ignored the crowd and left the reincarnation hall with the body of his younger martial sister. Everyone looked at each other when they saw this scene. After a long time, someone finally opened his mouth and said, "reincarnation, the two halls of soldiers and demons are gone, so do we... Want to stick to it?" As soon as he said this, the others were silent. Seeing the silence of the crowd, the man then opened his mouth and said: "the two senior brothers are gone. There are only three halls left now. If we still get together, I''m afraid we will be besieged by the Japanese kingdom of heaven and other seven kings war departments. At that time, the ten halls of hell may not be able to pass on any salary and fire..." That man is the Lord of the soul seduction hall and the younger martial brother of the king. Hearing the words of the Lord of the soul seduction hall, the faces of the other people changed slightly. They couldn''t help thinking of the letters left by the king. Wang said that one day a new king will appear. Will rebuild the ten halls of hell Will lead the ten halls of hell to glory again. Several people looked at each other and could see the determination in each other''s eyes. Finally, they all nodded together and made a decision. They stopped talking, turned around one after another and rushed outside the reincarnation hall. They have all decided to hide in the Jianghu with their subordinates. The girl demon imperial concubine looked at these people coming and going, wanted to talk, but she couldn''t say it all the time. Fortunately, the last two people who stayed in the reincarnation hall did not leave. One of them turned his head and seemed to notice something. "What''s the matter, my lord?" The other said respectfully to the man. "Xia Hou, did you hear anything?" The adult frowned and said. Before Xia Hou spoke, the adult saw the girl demon imperial concubine who fell to the ground and had no breath like a corpse. The little girl''s breath was hidden. Is it the means that the Lord of the reincarnation hall deliberately stayed to protect her before she died? "My Lord, this little girl is still alive!" Xia Hou also noticed the girl demon imperial concubine and said excitedly. The adult nodded and went to the girl demon imperial concubine. After checking the injury of the girl demon imperial concubine, he found that the little girl was not in great trouble and was relieved: "it''s just that the meridians are damaged and can be saved!" Seeing that the girl was all right, Xia Hou asked a question: "Sir, where should we go now?" The adult looked at the sky fire in the reincarnation hall, looked at the little girl in his arms, looked at Xia Hou and said: "Xia Hou, although the yama of the ten halls is gone now, the ancient martial order of China cannot be broken. I want to take my subordinates to guard China." "What do we think of ourselves as?" Hearing the speech, Xia Hou asked back. The adult thought for a moment and immediately said, "just call the dragon group!" Today''s second watch has been sent Chapter 868 Countless memories came to my heart. For a time, the demon imperial concubine had mixed feelings. Her crystal clear beautiful eyes looked directly at Wang Xiao. The light in her eyes flowed. Master, now I have found the new king of the ten halls of hell, but I don''t want to rebuild the ten halls of hell with him! I don''t want to rebuild the reincarnation hall with him! Even if I know that once he unties the seal inside me, I can get the reincarnation hall inheritance you left me, and my strength will soar, but I don''t want it! If it weren''t for the numerous enemies of the ten halls If you didn''t take the reincarnation hall and guard the ten halls of hell The reincarnation hall will not be destroyed, and you don''t have to die! Therefore, I will never rebuild such an ancient martial force again! Thinking of this, the demon Princess flashed a decisive color in her eyes and said in a deep voice to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, don''t think about it. I can''t leave the dragon group and rebuild the reincarnation hall with you." "I am now a member of the dragon team. My duty is to protect China and the people, that''s all!" "To tell you the truth, I hate the ten halls of hell, and I hate the reincarnation hall. If it weren''t for Lord Xia Hou, I would have killed you first and let the so-called ten halls of hell no longer exist!" At last, the demon imperial concubine was angry, and her beautiful eyes stared at Wang Xiao, gnashing their teeth, which made people a little scared. "Cough, if you don''t want to join, you don''t want to join. I''m just asking what I''m so excited about." Seeing the great reaction of the demon imperial concubine, Wang Xiao coughed, smiled and said. For him, he naturally hopes that the demon imperial concubine can join the ten palace Yama. As the last descendant of the orthodox reincarnation Hall of the demon imperial concubine, she can do many things easily. But Wang Xiao won''t force anyone to join the ten halls of hell "Hum!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon imperial concubine snorted coldly and said, "OK, I should remind you. I have reminded you. Take care of yourself. Just pay more attention to the top killers sent by beizhou Xiangsheng camp headquarters!" After that, the demon imperial concubine was ready to leave. But at this time, Wang Xiao grabbed the snow-white jade arm of the demon Princess and wouldn''t let her leave. "Wang Xiao, what are you doing? Let go of me!" Seeing this, the demon imperial concubine asked with a heavy face. "You can''t go now. If you go, your life will be in danger." Wang Xiao''s face was a little solemn at the moment and said to the demon princess. The demon imperial concubine couldn''t help wondering, "what do you mean by this?" "The killers in the death camp are coming!" Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at the three dark shadows standing on the three electric poles not far away. The three shadows standing on the electric pole are obviously not small, which makes people have an imperceptible feeling. It was as if, even if someone passed under the pole, they would not notice that there was a man standing on the pole above their head. Obviously, these three shadows are dark kings who know how to hide their five senses and breath. The demon imperial concubine also followed Wang Xiao''s eyes and looked at the three electric poles. When she saw the shadow of the three people on the three electric poles, Jiao The body trembled slightly and said, "the top level a master of beizhou Xiangsheng camp?" "Demon imperial concubine, I see you are right. They came to China to trouble me." Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said. "At this time, you can still laugh!" Seeing the smile on the corner of Wang Xiao''s mouth, the demon Princess couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said. "Can''t you cry if you don''t laugh at this time?" Wang smiled and asked. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon imperial concubine was speechless for a moment. She didn''t know what to say. "Demon imperial concubine, since these three people are the top experts in the headquarters of Xiangsheng camp, you can''t cope with it. Just stand aside and let me do it!" At this time, Wang Xiao also put away his smile and said to the demon princess. "Hum, I''m a member of the Zhuque rank of the divine dragon group. How can I stand idly by when encountering foreign enemies!" At this time, the demon imperial concubine had taken out the Dragon dagger from her arms and said in a deep voice. "Well, it''s true that women don''t make men. I like your character." Wang Xiaowen''s speech was also a bad laugh and said. "Be serious!" The demon imperial concubine stared at the king with a smile and said in a deep voice. Her cheeks were pink at some time. Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled. "I''m dying. You can still flirt there. It''s really an eye opener for me!" Among the three poles, a dark figure with a short knife behind him smiled coldly and said. His name is nightmare. He is the headquarters of beizhou death camp. He is one of the top level a experts. He can perfectly hide his breath, come to the assassinated object silently, and assassinate the other party without any awareness. Most of the time, he would assassinate the assassin when he fell asleep and let him die quietly without pain. Therefore, he also won the title of "nightmare" in the headquarters of beizhou death camp. And his strength is also in the top 100 in the world killer list. He was very confident of his means to hide his breath, but he didn''t expect this assassination mission. Before he started, he was discovered by Wang Xiao. "After all, it''s normal that the people who killed the death camp in Jiangnan have no fear!" The dark shadow on the telegraph pole on the left of nightmare also smiled and said in a very sharp voice. His body is thin and small. He holds two steel claws on his hands. The steel claws are extremely sharp and can cut iron like mud. When he swings the steel claws, he can often tear off the flesh and skin of the assassin. Because of this, he was called "iron bat" by beizhou Xiangsheng camp headquarters, and also ranked among the top 100 in the world killer list. "Now that we''ve been found, we don''t need to hide any more. We''ll just shoot them and kill them." On the pole on the right of nightmare, a dark figure playing with several throwing knives said coldly. His voice was as cold as winter ice. This person is called "disintegrator". He likes to kill the target late and the means are very cruel. He has a high position in beizhou death camp headquarters. Even the top killers in the death camp headquarters are very afraid of "disintegrator". His prestige is obviously the highest among the three. When mengyan and iron bat heard his words, they all nodded together: "yes!" For a moment, their eyes fell on Wang Xiao and the demon princess. "Bold beizhou death camp killer, don''t you know this is Huaxia? I can be a member of Huaxia dragon group. You dare to mess around here. Be careful you can''t leave Huaxia!" Aware of the cold eyes of the three killers, the Daimei of the demon princess was also slightly wrinkled, stood up and said in a deep voice. Who knows, the three top killers in beizhou death camp all gave out a burst of ha ha bad smile First, change. The second is around 5 p.m. Chapter 869 "Members of the dragon group? Hehe. Are there few members of the dragon group who have been assassinated by us these years?" The iron bat raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, glanced back and forth at the demon imperial concubine and said. "Even a member of the Dragon Team dares to talk nonsense in us. It''s really beyond our power!" Nightmare looked disdainful, his eyes were full of contempt, and said coldly to the demon princess. Hearing what they said, the demon imperial concubine''s small powder fist could not help holding tight, her face was cold, and her eyes were full of anger. Over the years, their Shenlong Group doesn''t know how many times they have fought secretly with those foreign forces. Therefore, they don''t know how many predecessors they have lost. Many of the killers in the headquarters of beizhou Xiangsheng camp are killers. So when she heard the disdain in their tone, her anger suddenly rose. "You..." As soon as the demon imperial concubine''s face sank, she clenched the Dragon dagger in her right hand and moved. The whole person turned into a virtual shadow and rushed away at the three people. "Die!" When the planer saw this, his face sank and he said coldly that the Throwing Knife in his hand had been caught and was ready to hand it. "My Lord, such a small person, I need to bother you. I''ll do it!"¡¤ At this time, the iron bat on one side had rushed out, and a disdainful voice sounded in the air. Seeing the iron bat''s hand, the planer also put away the Throwing Knife, and his eyes were cold. Whew! At this time, the iron bat had already come to the demon imperial concubine. With a wave of his hands, the two sharp iron claws grabbed at the pretty face of the demon imperial concubine. "Chick, I don''t know what your face will look like after I scratch it?" His gloomy voice also sounded. When the demon imperial concubine saw this, her face also changed slightly. When she picked up the Dragon dagger in her hand, she blocked it against the iron bat''s double steel claws. Boom! When the two collided, sparks splashed everywhere, and a loud sound of steel collision sounded in the air. The demon imperial concubine only felt that a terrible force came from the two steel claws. The mouth of the tiger holding the Dragon dagger suddenly cracked, and the wisps of blood overflowed from the mouth of the tiger. "HMM..." the demon imperial concubine gave a deep thought and suppressed the pain from the tiger''s mouth. "It''s a poor little girl. The skin of this hand is so beautiful, thin, tender and meat. She was injured so soon..." The iron bat''s eyes were so sharp that he immediately saw the tiger mouth of the demon imperial concubine cracked by his own strength. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a joking smile and said. "Damn it!" Hearing the words of the iron bat, the demon imperial concubine trembled with anger. She clenched her teeth and resisted the power from the steel claws. At this time, seeing the appearance of the demon imperial concubine who did not admit defeat, the iron bat''s face was suddenly cold and said in a cold voice: "little girl, that blow just now was just a gift. Now, I''m going to be serious!" what? The demon imperial concubine was shocked when she heard the speech. The iron bat pulled back his steel claws, his whole body was full of momentum, his face was cold, his arms were slightly arched, and the whole man was like a bat spreading his wings. Whew, whew, whew! The next second, his hands waved quickly, and then a sharp wind blade burst out from between his claws. The sharp blades, mixed with the momentum that seemed to tear everything, rushed towards the demon imperial concubine like a tornado. In the blink of an eye, the demon imperial concubine was surrounded by countless wind blades! When the demon imperial concubine saw this scene, a sense of death suddenly appeared on her exquisite pretty face. In front of such a terrible wind blade torrent, she couldn''t resist it at all! I''m still too weak after all! But... Even before you die, you have to drag each other into hell! A decisive color appeared on the demon imperial concubine''s face. The internal force in her body was mobilized crazily, and the internal force sea in the Dantian was churning crazily, just like the river and sea that was about to set off a strong wind and waves. The internal power of a famous martial master is self exploding, but its power is very amazing! At this time, a warm big hand suddenly rested on the fragrant shoulder of the demon imperial concubine, and an internal force was introduced into her body along the big hand. The tumbling internal force river and sea in her elixir field calmed down. The demon imperial concubine''s body trembled and turned to look at it. She saw Wang Xiao standing beside her and grinning at her: "demon imperial concubine, why are you so impulsive? It''s not time for you to explode!" The fierce wind blades around them were less than ten meters away from them and surrounded them. When the demon imperial concubine saw that she was surrounded by the wind blades around her, she was stunned and immediately said anxiously, "Wang Xiao, are you a fool? Don''t you see that I have been surrounded by these wind blades? Why do you want to come in and die!" This fool! Don''t you know if you are surrounded by these wind blades, you will be cut into pieces in the blink of an eye! Sneak in and die with yourself! Although the demon imperial concubine said so, an inexplicable emotion floated in her heart. She didn''t know whether it was moving or speechless. "I didn''t come in to die. I came to save you!" Hearing the words of the demon princess, Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled. "Hey, hey, I can''t imagine that this young expert who can destroy the death camp in the south of the Yangtze River can be so stupid. He actually drilled into my wind blade encirclement. It''s just looking for death!" Iron bat saw this scene, his face also showed a light and despicable smile, and said coldly. Under his bleak eyes, the countless violent and fierce blades suddenly shot out at the demon Princess and Wang Xiao. The terrible sharp wind and waves seemed to tear everything apart. But the next second, the smile on the corner of the iron bat''s mouth suddenly stagnated, his eyes stared at the scene on the field, and his heart seemed to be suddenly pinched by an invisible hand. When the countless sharp blades were about to blast on the demon Princess and Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao stretched out his right hand and picked up his sword finger. The countless violent and sharp blades suddenly stopped less than half a meter around them. Time seems to be at a standstill at this moment. Boom! Then, Wang Xiao''s right sword finger suddenly retracted, and countless sharp wind blades around it crashed into countless stars Hiss For a moment, whether it was iron bat, nightmare or planer, his face sank, and he took a cold breath like a conditioned reflex. "How, how possible, my iron claw wind blade, but even diamond can penetrate, how can it be so easily shaken open?" The iron bat stared at the two people on the field with unbelievable look in his eyes. Wang Xiao seemed to hear the words of the iron bat. He slowly raised his head, looked at him, and said in a flat tone: "Huaxia, it''s not a place where you sundries can go in and out at will. Now that you''re here, that..." "Then die under my sword!" Buzz! In an instant, a vast sword suddenly burst out of the boy''s body, rose into the sky and burst out! The second change has been issued Chapter 870 Feeling the majestic sword meaning of Wang Xiao, their faces were slightly heavy, and a look of fear appeared in their eyes. "Hum, put on airs. I''ll see how strong you are!" At this time, the iron bat snorted coldly, his tone was full of war, and said in a deep voice with a smile at Wang. As the top killers of beizhou death camp headquarters, they can become the leader of death camp in a region if they are released at will. That one is not arrogant. In this organization, the three of them were sent to China at one time to deal with Wang Xiao. Iron bat felt superfluous in his heart. For a young boy, why send out three top level a experts from beizhou to the headquarters of the biological camp? While talking, the iron bat''s internal power was surging, and his claws suddenly soared. His body moved, and his speed was a little faster than before. Whew, whew, whew! He is like a bat that can''t be found, moving rapidly in the air. In the blink of an eye, the iron bat came less than five meters in front of Wang Xiao. His claws waved suddenly, and two claw winds containing terrible internal power burst out and swept away at Wang Xiao. The two sharp claw winds seemed to cut everything apart. Buzz! Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, as if he didn''t put the two terrible internal force claw winds in his eyes at all. His right hand turned into a sword finger, and stabbed the two terrible claw winds suddenly, with the sword intention across the sky! "Hum, I dare to block my claw wind with my fingers and die. These two terrible claw winds this time have used 100% of my internal power!" After seeing Wang Xiao''s action, the iron bat raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said with disdain. Boom! The next second, Wang Xiao''s sword fingers collided with the two violent internal force claw winds. On Wang Xiao''s fingers, countless sword awns swept, and the magnificent sword intention wrapped Wang Xiao''s sword fingers. A deafening crash suddenly sounded in the air, and the terrible internal force turbulence also burst out from the collision of the two sides and swept away in all directions. All the flowers, plants and trees around are lifted by the internal force turbulence, and the dust is splashed everywhere. Whew! Just as the dust was spreading in the air, a figure suddenly passed through the dust and came to the iron bat in the blink of an eye. "Be careful!" Seeing this scene, the nightmares and planers who watched the war not far away opened their mouths together and warned the iron bat, but it was too late. Wang Xiao''s right hand turned into a finger, and countless magnificent swords were intended to flow between his fingers. His right hand stretched out and suddenly stood on the eyebrows of the iron bat under the shocked and shocked eyes of the iron bat. Boom! For a time, countless majestic swords went straight into the sea of iron bat''s knowledge. The furious sword was intended to be in his knowledge of the sea and wanton destruction. The pores of the iron bat began to overflow blood, his meridians began to break, and his Dantian sea dried up rapidly. After a while, it turned into a wasteland. "Ha ha, where am I? Where is this?" When Wang Xiao took the sword back, the iron bat''s face was already showing a silly smile and said to himself. At the moment, the iron bat is like a child with an IQ of less than five years old, dancing there. A generation of top-ranking killers in beizhou death camp headquarters and the top 100 killer gods in the world killer list have become a fool and have to make people sigh. Not far away from the nightmare reconciliation planer saw this scene, first surprised, immediately all angry. Iron bat is also the top killer of their beizhou life camp headquarters. How can they not be angry if the other party dares to deal with him like this. "Boy, you''re so cruel. It not only abolished his cultivation, but also destroyed his knowledge of the sea, making him a mentally retarded with an IQ of less than five years old. It''s deceiving my beizhou life camp headquarters... Is there no one?" Mengyan took the lead in opening his mouth, smiled at Wang and said angrily. Hearing the words of nightmare, Wang Xiao shrugged, glanced at him, and then said a very arrogant sentence: "I just deceived you that there was no one in beizhou life camp headquarters, you..." "So what?" Boom! Wang Xiao''s arrogant and domineering words immediately caused nightmares and Reconcilers to be angry. They have always done things to determine the fate of others. When have they been provoked like this. Arrogance! This boy is so arrogant! We must not let him live, let alone die so easily. "You!" Nightmare clenched his fist and stared at Wang Xiao angrily, gnashing his teeth and spitting out such a word for a long time. The one on the side of the planer, whose face has become cold at the moment, has a cold light shining in his eyes and a cold voice. He said indifferently: "nightmare, the order given to us by the organization is to kill Wang Xiao immediately after meeting him, but now I decide to disobey this order..." "I want to cripple him, and then lock him up, torture him bit by bit, and let him die slowly and painfully in the process of survival and death!" The solver spoke slowly, word by word, slowly, and the tone of his speech did not have any strength, but it gave people a cold feeling, straight into the bone marrow. "I have no problem!" Nightmare smelled the speech, and a angry smile also appeared on his angry face, and said in a Yin voice. The other side dares to despise them so much. He also wants to torture this arrogant boy. He turned his voice and said, "but can I make a suggestion?" "What advice?" The solver heard the speech and asked. "The human body is still fragile after all. Even if we torture him bit by bit, he will eventually die. Isn''t it more fun for us to abduct a famous doctor and torture him while curing his injury?" Nightmare''s face was ferocious and he said with a smile. When the solver heard the speech, his eyes lit up and said, "good idea!" Seeing two top class a killers from beizhou Xiangsheng camp headquarters discussing how to torture themselves there, Wang smiled speechless and spread his hands to them, saying: "What dreams do you have in the daytime? If you want to torture me, at least defeat me first?" Speaking of this, Wang Xiao paused and then said, "but with you two losers... Can you beat me?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s arrogant words, both Xie planer and nightmare restrained their anger. After they subdued Wang Xiao, they naturally had plenty of time to slowly return from Wang Xiao. They looked at each other and made a decision. They said in unison, "let''s do it together!" "Good!" In terms of Wang Xiao''s strength in solving the iron bat just now, Wang Xiao''s strength is no longer under them. If you want to defeat Wang Xiao, you can only work together. For killers, as long as they can kill the target, that''s all! They... Don''t need to think about the means, mean or not! First change The second is around 5 pm Chapter 871 `Whew! The next second, the two people moved, one left and one right, and they surrounded Wang Xiao. They had clenched their weapons in their hands and quickly came to both sides of Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, be careful!" Seeing this scene, the demon imperial concubine couldn''t help smiling at the king and reminding him. Wang smiled at the speech, looked back at the demon imperial concubine, and said in a slightly joking tone: "don''t worry, the demon imperial concubine, they can''t hurt me with their two sundries!" Seeing that Wang Xiao turned back and talked to herself, the demon imperial concubine was angry and didn''t fight at all. This fool, in this crisis moment, is still in the mood to joke with her. Doesn''t he know that if he turns his head now, it''s easy to show flaws? Seeing Wang Xiao at this time, he still wanted to talk to women. Nightmare was angry and happy. He was so angry that the other party didn''t pay attention to them. He was so happy that it just gave them a chance! "There are flaws!" As soon as mengyan drank in a low voice, his body shape had come to Wang Xiao''s left body. The short sword in his hand was full of highly toxic. He stabbed Wang Xiao''s abdomen. "Ah, Wang Xiao!" When the demon imperial concubine saw this scene, her eyes suddenly widened, and there was a color of fear in her eyes. Her pupils widened rapidly and stared at the short sword coated with highly toxic. If this sword is stabbed on Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s cultivation will not be able to escape! "Go to hell!" Looking at his short sword getting closer and closer to Wang Xiao, a cruel smile also appeared in nightmare''s eyes. But at this critical moment, Wang Xiao''s eyes were bright and his body was twisted. The whole person was like a swimming fish and twisted through the fatal sting of nightmare. Boom! At the same time, Wang Xiao lifted his right foot and kicked it against nightmare''s abdomen. A dull sound like kicking a sandbag suddenly sounded in the air. Poof! Nightmare only felt that a force like a mountain swept through his abdomen. As soon as his throat was sweet, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. The whole guest was kicked out like a sandbag. This kick directly broke several of his ribs, and many meridians in the Dantian were broken. If it weren''t for the last moment just now, he twisted his body and avoided the key point, now I''m afraid the Dantian would be broken by Wang Xiao. But Rao is so. He has to go back to recuperate for three months to recover from the injury. "It is worthy of being a strong young man who can destroy the death camp in Jiangnan. This strength is really strong." Nightmare''s body flew upside down and sighed in his heart. But in the end, a sneer rose from the corners of his mouth: "however, it''s worth the blow!" Wang Xiao''s eyesight was he Qimin sharp. He immediately noticed the sneer raised by the corner of nightmare''s mouth. A touch of uneasiness flashed in his heart. It seemed that something had been forgotten by him. The next second, he immediately reacted, his face suddenly changed, where was the solver? Woo woo! At this time, several sharp sounds of breaking the air suddenly came from behind Wang Xiao. The planer didn''t know when he appeared behind Wang Xiao. Several throwing knives coated with highly toxic in his hands were already mixed with terrible waves and rushed into Wang Xiao''s back. "Boy, your strength is good. Even if the three of us work together, we are not your opponent, but don''t forget that we are killers. Killers kill people by not only strength, but also means!" The chilly voice of the planer sounded behind Wang Xiao at the same time: "All of my throwing knives are coated with highly toxic poison. The attack of nightmare is just a feint. I''m the main force. You can''t hide these throwing knives!" Whew, whew, whew! As soon as his voice fell, the several highly poisonous throwing knives suddenly stabbed Wang Xiao''s back. For a time, the air seemed to freeze. "Wang Xiao!" The demon imperial concubine not far away saw this scene, her eyes widened, and her eyes were full of incredible expression. She doesn''t believe it. It''s better than Wang Xiao. How can she not escape this blow! She believed that with the strength of Wang Xiao, she would be cheated by the solver. But when she saw Wang Xiao''s eyes staring wide and falling straight down, she was stunned. "No, it''s impossible. How could Wang Xiao lose!" The demon Princess murmured to herself. She rushed to Wang Xiao''s "body", shook Wang Xiao''s "body" and said: "Stinky rascal, get up!" "I don''t believe you will die!" "You are the new king of the ten halls of hell, one of the seven kings of the world in the future, the king of Xindi Tibet. How can you die!" "You are not allowed to die. I promise you that I will return to the reincarnation hall, and I will rebuild the ten halls of hell with you!" "I didn''t mean to disobey the master''s order and not return to the reincarnation hall!" At last, the demon imperial concubine burst into tears involuntarily in the corners of her eyes. She didn''t know why she suddenly cried. This little bastard has nothing to do with himself! Mingming doesn''t like him at all The demon imperial concubine didn''t notice that when she was crying, the finger of Wang Xiao''s "corpse"''s right hand moved slightly. "Hehe, little girl, don''t cry. The boy is dead. I''m the most powerful poison in beizhou life camp. No one can survive under this kind of poison!" Seeing the demon imperial concubine sitting in front of the demon imperial concubine and crying, the solver laughed and said. This time, mengyan also came over, looked at Wang Xiao''s "body", and then asked, "Sir, didn''t we say we wouldn''t kill him and catch him back and torture him slowly?" "How did I know that this boy was so stupid that he was hit by my throwing knife so easily?" The planer spread his hand and said. "What about this little girl?" Nightmare glanced at the demon imperial concubine and asked with a greedy look in his eyes. "Kill it!" The planer said coldly that he was not interested in women. But mengyan refused, shook his head and said, "I haven''t touched such a charming woman for a long time. It''s a pity to kill someone from the dragon group. Why don''t you let me take it back?" In the end, it was difficult to control his ferocious smile on nightmare''s face. "Whatever you want!" The solver said indifferently. Immediately, mengyan was ready to reach out and catch the demon princess. Buzz! Just then, a sharp sword suddenly opened wantonly in this area, and two cold awns suddenly broke through the earth. Under the shocked and stunned eyes of the planer and nightmare, they directly pierced their necks, and then flew to the "body" of Wang Xiao. "How could this happen?" The shaver''s neck was bleeding. He covered his neck and looked at the "corpse" of Wang Xiao in amazement. He killed the boy! "Ha ha, are you surprised?" At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly sat up with a bad smile on his face and said to the planer: "I just pretended to be dead and played with you. I didn''t expect you to really believe it. You just want to kill me with a little poison. It''s ridiculous." Finally, he added, "now you know, are you stupid or am I stupid?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the interpreter turned his eyes with anger and died. The nightmare was injured and hit again. His eyes widened and stared at Wang Xiao. The vitality gradually dissipated from his body. After a while, nightmare''s body also became cold. "The top class a killer who returned to beizhou life camp doesn''t know whether he''s dead or pretending to be dead. It''s stupid!" Wang Xiao got up from the ground, looked at the two bodies, shook his head and sighed. The second change has been issued Chapter 872 `The demon imperial concubine widened her eyes and seemed unable to react. After a long time, she opened her mouth and said in a trembling voice, "you, aren''t you dead? Why, why are you alive again?" Seeing the startled eyes of the demon princess, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but raise a slight smile and said, "the people who can kill me in this world haven''t existed yet. How can I die so easily!" While he was talking, he got up from the ground and patted the dust on his body. The demon imperial concubine realized that Wang Xiao, that bastard, was pretending to die. The scene just now was entirely to deceive her and nightmare them. And I, like the top killers in the headquarters of beizhou death camp, believe it. I cried for this, and I had no image at all. Thinking of this, the demon imperial concubine''s cheeks suddenly turned pink, and her heart was full of shyness. Damn Wang Xiao, it''s really hateful to let Miss Ben make a fool of herself in front of him. "You bastard, die for me!" The demon imperial concubine finally couldn''t help it. She clenched her small pink fist and waved it suddenly with a smile at the king. Wang Xiao''s reaction was also fast. As soon as he hid, he avoided the punch of the demon princess. He touched his nose and said with a bad smile: "don''t be angry, big beauty of the demon princess. I made this bad decision in order to defeat the top killers in beizhou life camp headquarters!" The demon Princess hit several punches on her face, but failed to hit Wang Xiao. Finally, she had to give up. "Hum!" She snorted coldly and looked unhappy. At this time, Wang laughed and said to the demon imperial concubine again, "don''t forget what you just said to me, you must do it!" The demon imperial concubine was stunned when she heard the speech: "what did I say?" As soon as she said that, she immediately remembered that when Wang Xiao pretended to die, she sat down beside Wang Xiao and told him that she was willing to return to the ten halls of hell and help Wang Xiao rebuild the ten halls of hell and the reincarnation hall. At the thought of this, the demon imperial concubine''s face showed a touch of embarrassment. But immediately, with a clever turn of her eyes, she just said, "I didn''t say anything just now. You must have heard wrong!" After the words were spoken, the demon imperial concubine actually felt comfortable for a while. Can it be said that being a scoundrel will really make life more comfortable? "You..." Wang smiled helplessly. He didn''t expect that the demon imperial concubine would say such unreasonable words. Is it because she has been with herself for a long time that she will be so rogue. No, this woman is unreasonable! Seeing the positive expression on the demon princess''s face, Wang Xiao had no choice but to spread his hands and said, "well, I respect your decision, but I believe that one day, you will choose to come back." At this point, Wang Xiaoyin pointed to the three top killers at the headquarters of beizhou death camp who had been killed by two fools and said to the demon Princess: "I''ll leave these people to you. You can take back the bodies of the top killers in the headquarters of beizhou Xiangsheng camp. If you want to come, you can also get a lot of rewards!" "Hum, if you want me to help you deal with these hands and tails, just say it." The demon imperial concubine snorted coldly and said. Finally, when her voice changed, she reminded Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, you killed three top class a killers in beizhou Xiangsheng camp headquarters. I believe that beizhou Xiangsheng camp headquarters should not give up so easily. You should be careful recently!" Wang smiled at the speech, shrugged his shoulders and said, "the headquarters of beizhou Shengying camp is just a subordinate force of the War Department of the king in beizhou. It''s just gravel!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s arrogant words, the demon Princess couldn''t help rolling her eyes. However, she has also been used to Wang Xiao''s arrogant character. There is a color of thinking on her charming face. After a long time, she opened her mouth and smiled at Wang and said, "anyway, be careful. When you can tell me, I... Will help you." The demon imperial concubine didn''t know why she said such words. When she said it, she felt that it seemed inappropriate. She smiled at Wang and added, "I''m sent by the organization to supervise you. Naturally, I''m responsible for you!" Wang Xiao naturally knew that the last sentence of the demon princess was completely unreasonable, but his heart was warm and nodded: "thank you!" The demon imperial concubine, who was somewhat uncomfortable with Wang Xiao''s gentle eyes, turned her head and happened to see the silly iron bat, still giggling there. When the Dragon dagger in her hand turned over, a cold light flashed over, and a blood chain woven by blood appeared on the neck of the iron bat, and then fell to the ground and died. Iron bat, the top killer in beizhou''s life camp headquarters, once wanted her life, but now she naturally won''t stay. "Lend me your body powder. I just ran out." Glancing at the three corpses on the ground, the demon princess smiled at the king and asked. "You use the corpse powder too fast. How many people have you used recently?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing. "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll melt you together." The demon imperial concubine stared at the king with a smile and said coldly. This shameless man asked himself to help him deal with the body and so much nonsense. "Well, well, I won''t say, I won''t say, okay!" Seeing that the demon imperial concubine was about to get angry, Wang Xiao quickly waved his hand and immediately took out a small medicine bottle from his arms and handed it to the demon imperial concubine. Zi Lala The demon imperial concubine opened the small medicine bottle and sprinkled some white powder on the three bodies. The three bodies immediately sizzled and white smoke spread. In the blink of an eye, it turns into fly ash. "The body has been disposed of. I believe beizhou will not find it so soon." The demon imperial concubine handed back the small medicine bottle to Wang Xiao and added: "Once there is news of beizhou going to the headquarters of the biological camp, I will inform you." "OK, thank you for your beauty." Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled at the demon Princess and said. "Get rid of those two words!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon princess said in a deep voice. "Oh, beauty!" Wang smiled and said. The demon imperial concubine said with a black line on her face, "I mean the two words behind!" "That''s right. What I said was the last two words. Call you beauty, isn''t it?" Wang Xiao blinked and said solemnly. "You..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon Princess stamped her feet in anger. She didn''t know whether Wang Xiao was really stupid or fake. She tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart, hummed coldly at Wang Xiao and said, "I''ll go first. You can do it yourself!" After that, her body moved and she swept away into the distance. "I''m leaving so soon. Won''t I talk any more?" Seeing the back of the demon imperial concubine rushing away, Wang Xiao didn''t forget to shout. Until the demon imperial concubine''s back disappeared into a small black spot, he turned around, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, and immediately walked in the direction of the east city. First, change. The second is at 5 pm. Today is Saturday. I suggest you go out for a walk, bask in the sun and relax. Chapter 873 Beizhou is a huge mountain range, where the headquarters of the death camp is established. In this mountain range, many castles are connected, and many people can be seen shuttling among them. In a side hall of the headquarters of the former student camp, in front of a huge conference table, people are already full at the moment. They look different, lazy, angry or cold. "We have not easily established the basic point in China. Do you know the news that the death camp in Jiangnan was destroyed?" At this time, a white haired old man sitting at the front of the conference table slowly opened his mouth and said to the people. As soon as the white haired old man said this, he immediately caused an uproar among the senior management of the health camp headquarters in the partial hall. "What, the death camp branch we established in China was destroyed? When did it happen and why didn''t we receive the news!" "What on earth do the waste people in the death camp in Jiangnan eat? They will be destroyed!" "It''s a great humiliation for us to go to the living camp. No, we can''t just forget about it!" "Who dares to attack the division of our Xiangsheng camp? Are those people from the War Department of the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom?" The high-level people in the headquarters of the former student camp below were all discussing, and the atmosphere in the field was very hot. Although the old man with white hair is old, his eyes are still bright and bright. His eyes scan the people as if a ten thousand feet of thunder had swept them. He didn''t say a word, but everyone at the conference table spontaneously shut up and looked at him, as if waiting for something. The sound on the field was quiet for a moment. This shows how high the white haired old man is in the hearts of everyone. After seeing that no one spoke again, the white haired old man spoke again and said to the people, "the man who killed our branch in the south of the Yangtze River in China is named Wang Xiao, a teenager in his early twenties." When they heard the speech, their faces were suspicious. Wang Xiao? A teenager in his early twenties? As it sounds, there seems to be no amazing place. How can this young man destroy Jiangnan life camp. "Although Wang Xiao is only in his early twenties, he has been able to command the ancient martial forces of a small town in the south of China with his own strength, so as to be the master of the ancient martial arts of that small town in the south!" The white haired old man continued. When they heard this, they were moved. In his early twenties, he was able to command the ancient martial forces of a small town in the south of China with his own strength. Such a young man can not be described as a demon. But even so, they went to the life camp in the south of the Yangtze River. There were many experts. How could it be so easy to say defeat! And they haven''t got any news yet. The white haired old man also seemed to see the doubts in the hearts of the people and said a news that relieved and shocked the people: "the young man named Wang Xiao is the new descendant of one of the seven kings of the world and the king of Tibetans twenty years ago!" WOW! As soon as he said this, there was a sound of shock and uproar. "What, what? That young man is the new descendant of one of the seven kings of the world and the king of Tibetans?" "No wonder he is so powerful!" "Isn''t it the point to be born again?" "Twenty years ago, when the ten halls of hell fell, we joined hands with other forces to suppress them. If the ten halls of hell were born again, would they turn over the old accounts?" For a moment, all the senior executives at the headquarters of the health camp on the conference table were surprised. Most of those who can sit here have fought with the king of beizhou in those years, and have seen the scenes of the War Department of the other six kings at the peak of the ten Hall of hell in those years. In fact, their hearts are also afraid of the ten halls of hell! If it had not been for the sudden disappearance of the king of the ten halls of hell, there had been turbulence inside the ten halls of hell, and finally collapsed, their life would not have been as easy as it is now. Although they have been in a semi retired state in recent years, they have attached themselves to the king of beizhou, established a death camp and cultivated killers. They let the killers below do everything. But when I heard the "ten halls of hell", my heart couldn''t help beating violently. The white haired old man frowned slightly when he saw the reaction of the people, but decided to finish the news about Wang Xiao: "after unifying the ancient martial forces in a small town in the south, the descendant of the Tibetan king rebuilt the ten halls of hell. Now, he has rebuilt the four halls of Seduction, soldiers, demons, demons, Mingkai and hell." "A few months ago, a member of the Yamamoto family, who once belonged to the War Department of Japan''s Heavenly Kingdom, also found the trace of the descendant of the Tibetan king. With the strength of the family, they wanted to destroy the descendant of the Tibetan king, but the final result was... The whole army was destroyed!" This time, the high-level leaders who went to the health camp headquarters in the field were no longer in an uproar, but the dignified color in their eyes became more and more rich. Like them, the Japanese Yamamoto family used to be a force in the War Department of the seven kings, fighting for their respective kings, and then they all entered a semi retired state. However, in terms of strength, the headquarters of the former life camp is stronger than the Japanese Yamamoto family. After all, the Japanese Yamamoto family was excluded to the edge by the War Department of the kingdom of heaven because of the decline of many powerful people in the family. When they went to the headquarters of the birth camp, the strong people didn''t lose much, but just asked for retirement. But now even the Japanese Yamamoto family has been destroyed, which is enough to see the attitude of the new master of the ten halls of hell towards their old enemies! If this laissez faire continues, one day they may be killed in the mountains of beizhou to the headquarters of the biological camp. Immediately, the senior management of the death camp headquarters stood up and said respectfully to the white haired old man: "elder, the descendant of the Tibetan king not only destroyed Yamamoto family, but also destroyed our Jiangnan death camp. It can be seen that his ambition is not small. We can''t let it go any longer." "Yes, today''s ten halls of hell have only rebuilt the five halls, and the foundation is not stable. If they rebuild the ten halls, it will be too late for us to deal with it. We should start first!" Another senior from the headquarters of the former student camp stood up and echoed. "I propose to strangle the descendant of the Tibetan king in the cradle before his wings are full!" "I seconded..." "I seconded..." For a moment, in the conference room, all the senior managers of the former camp headquarters said in unison. Hearing the words of the crowd, the white haired old man raised a slight smile on his mouth and said faintly: "I called you this time just to support you. I have sent three top killers of the first rank of the headquarters, iron bat, nightmare and reconciliation planer, to assassinate the heirs of the Tibetan king. Do you have any opinion?" Hearing the speech, the senior management of the health camp headquarters nodded together and said, "no objection!" For them, I wish the descendants of the Tibetan king would die suddenly. How can they have opinions The second change has been issued Chapter 874 The villa of Tong Waner in Dongcheng District is surrounded by three beautiful figures, holding hands. Tears are contained in the three beautiful eyes. "Sister hanyue, you''re back at last. I''m worried about you. I''m afraid something will happen to you." Tong Waner''s delicate and lovely eyes were full of tears. A pair of snow-white hands like lotus root just grabbed the hand of the cold moon and said. ¡° Zhong Shiling on one side also said to Han Yue, "Han Yue, you don''t know. Sister Wan''er has cried many times at home. She''s just worried that you won''t come back. Now you''re back, that''s good!" When Han Yue heard the words of the two women, she couldn''t help but feel a touch of warmth in her heart, as if there was a sun rising slowly in her heart. She held their hands tightly and said, "thank you for the relationship between the two sisters. I''m fine!" But Tong Waner didn''t believe Han Yue''s words very much. She checked Han Yue''s body with worry and said, "those bad guys came to catch me in order to threaten brother Wang Xiao. They won''t let her go so easily. You''ve suffered for me. How can they be polite to you? Sister Han Yue, you''re hurt. Tell me at all!" For Tong Waner, everyone in the world is bad except Wang Xiao''s brother. And how can those bad guys just tie people up without doing anything. "Sister Wan''er, as you said, those people arrested me to blackmail Wang Xiao. Their goal is me. How can they attack me?" Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Han Yue was also angry and smiling, and said helplessly. Hearing the speech, Tong Waner also felt a little reasonable. She nodded and said, "that''s right." She checked the body of Han Yue, and did not find anything wrong with her. She was not hurt. There was also a secret message in his heart. Although the mysterious man had vicious means, he was also a thief and did not attack the female family members At this time, Zhong Shiling couldn''t help but ask Han Yue, "sister Han Yue, how did you get out after you were caught? What happened?" As soon as Zhong Shiling said this, Tong Waner couldn''t help turning her head and looking at the cold moon. It happened so long that they didn''t even know who the other party was. Hearing the two women''s questions, Han Yue thought for a moment, which was to sort out their dialogue when she heard Xiaomiao and Shanjiang in the cave, and then told the two women. When the two women knew that those people came to sew revenge for the Miao people, they all realized it. "These people are also too bad. Before, it was clearly the Miao people who sewed and the stone family who poisoned us first. If it weren''t for brother Wang Xiao, we would be killed. Now after the people died, they still want to avenge us!" Tong Wan''er tooted Mouth, said with an unhappy face. Although she is kind-hearted, it doesn''t mean she can be bullied by others. She also has a temper. "Hum, you can kill such a villain. Why does Wang Xiao, that fool, have to put the two demagogues into the soul seduction hall?" Zhong Shiling''s Dai Mei was also slightly wrinkled and said in a deep voice. "Yes, I also don''t understand why that fool did this. It''s really irritating!" Han Yue is also dissatisfied with Wang Xiao''s decision. Although she was caught in the cave by Qiao Feng and they didn''t treat her much, the cold cave tomb is not a place for people to stay. She was spoiled since childhood and naturally suffered a lot. She just didn''t want to talk to Tong Waner and Zhong Shiling. "Maybe, brother Wang Xiao thinks that the two Gu masters are talents. If they fall like this, it''s a pity to attract them!" Tong Waner always stood on Wang Xiao''s side. When she heard the two women say Wang Xiao, she couldn''t help but excuse Wang Xiao. "Sister Wan''er, you can speak for Wang Xiao. That bastard doesn''t spend much time with you. The winter vacation is almost over. Haven''t you got along well?" Zhong Shiling took Tong Waner''s hand and said to her. "Yes, this brother Wang Xiao always revolves around the soul seduction hall. He didn''t want to accompany his sister you. He''s really a smelly straight man!" The cold moon also said with an unhappy face. Hearing the words of the two girls, Tong Waner''s crystal clear eyes couldn''t help flashing a touch of gloom. Naturally, she also missed Wang Xiao''s brother very much. She also wants to accompany Wang Xiao''s brother every day and eat and live with him. She also wants brother Wang Xiao to revolve around herself every day. But Tong Waner also knows that Wang Xiao is a very excellent person. He has his own things to do. Even his father said that Wang Xiao''s brother is an ancient martial artist who is detached from the secular world and a strong ancient martial artist. In the future, we are destined to explore a world different from ordinary people. I don''t know ancient martial arts and can''t help brother Wang Xiao. How can I delay brother Wang Xiao to fight for his own world! At the thought of this, Tong Waner''s eyes were dim, but she still said to the two women, "maybe brother Wang Xiao is just a little busy. After he has finished this period of time, brother Wang Xiao will definitely come back." "Cut, I don''t believe it!" "Me too!" The two women said with disbelief on their faces. Creak At this time, there was a sound of opening the door of the villa. All the women in the villa turned their heads and looked around. Since the mysterious man, they have been very sensitive to the movement of the gate I feel it. When they saw the figure of a handsome young man coming in outside the gate, they all looked sluggish. "Why, I seem to hear someone speak ill of me all the way?" Wang Xiao, with a bad smile on his face and a KFC bucket in his hand, smiled at the girls: "I''ve traveled a long way to buy you food!" WOW! I saw a beautiful shadow and didn''t care about the image of a lady. I jumped up directly from the sofa without shoes. Wearing the snow-white and exquisite jade feet, I fell into Wang Xiao''s arms and shouted in a sweet voice: "Brother Wang Xiao, you''re back!" Feeling the fragrance of nephrite from his arms, Wang Xiao couldn''t help feeling his blood gushing. The unspeakable touch made Wang Xiao conditionally say: "Wan''er, you seem to have grown up a little more?" "A little older? No, Wan''er has always been 1.65 meters." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner couldn''t help but show a touch of doubt on her face and slightly raised her apricot eyes. When she saw Wang Xiao''s eyes falling on her chest Before and after, the pretty face suddenly turned red, and the heart was full of shame and anger. In an instant, in such a big villa, Tong Waner''s ashamed and angry voice sounded: "brother Wang Xiao, you are playing a rogue. Hooligan!" I''m afraid some readers scolded me for breaking the watch yesterday. I''ll talk about it first. I asked for a day off yesterday. I said it in the group. Update normally today. Chapter 875 Tong Waner''s voice of shame and indignation reached Wang Xiao''s ear, which made Wang Xiao''s eardrum crack. He touched his nose, smiled at Tong Waner and said, "Wan''er, you''re so angry. I''m afraid you''ll be scared because of this." Tong Waner had already got out of Wang Xiao''s arms. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, her cheeks flushed, but she looked proud and said, "hum, of course, who is my Tong Waner? I Tong Waner is the daughter of Tong''s group in Dongcheng District. How can Wang Xiao''s brother''s fiancee be afraid of that little scene." The two girls on one side turned their eyes when they heard Tong Waner''s words. I really don''t know who was scared to tears and looked miserable before. Sure enough, girls will pretend to be strong in front of their beloved boys. Well, since this chick wants to pretend to be strong, we won''t expose her. Han Yue and Zhong Shiling looked at each other and could see the decision in each other''s eyes. "Brother Wang Xiao, why are you back? So many things have happened these days. Don''t you need to deal with things in the soul seduction hall?" At this time, Tong Waner also spoke again and asked Wang Xiao suspiciously. Although she said so on her mouth, the light in her eyes flickered, as if she was very worried. Wang Xiaoxia would say in the next second that he just came back to have a look and would return to the soul seduction hall in a moment. But fortunately, Wang Xiao didn''t say this. He just raised the KFC family bucket in his hand and said to Tong Waner, "it''s OK for boss Song Ming to do the work of the soul seduction hall. I''m worried that the three of you have tossed about for so many days and have no appetite to eat, so I specially bought you something to eat." "So, brother Wang Xiao, you''re not going back tonight?" Tong Waner couldn''t help asking when she heard the speech. As soon as she said this, she regretted it. If you ask yourself this, will it be a little unguarded? What if brother Wang Xiao thinks he''s casual? But Wan''er really wants brother Wang Xiao to stay tonight Tong Waner''s mood became very contradictory. She was afraid that Wang Xiao would say no and that he would say no. Seeing the nervous look on Tong Waner''s face, Wang Xiao couldn''t help reaching out, touched Tong Waner''s small head and said with a smile: "you little girl, don''t be so nervous. I won''t go back tonight, so I''ll stay in the villa and accompany you!" Sure enough, after receiving Wang Xiao''s reply, Tong Waner suddenly showed a long lost smile on her face. She took Wang Xiao''s arm and said, "brother Wang Xiao, great." "Hey, the whole family bucket is about to be spilled..." when Tong Waner pulled it, Wang Xiao almost poured out the KFC whole family bucket in his hand. But Tong Waner still looked like a giggle. Her eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of happiness. No, sister Wan''er is like this again. The cold moon and Zhong Shiling looked at each other, and their faces were helpless. Tong Waner usually looks like a lady of a family, and her manners are very elegant and refined, just like a fairy who falls into the world. But once in front of Wang Xiao, Tong Waner will show her true side like an innocent little girl. I really don''t know whether Tong Waner is simple or not as good as Chengfu. You know, today''s men like that faint tone. "Wang Xiao, we''re just hungry. The KFC bucket you bought is too timely." Seeing Wang Xiao and Tong Waner winking there, Zhong Shiling finally couldn''t help but speak and said. If they don''t speak again, I''m afraid they don''t know when they will kiss me. As soon as Zhong Shiling said this, Wang Xiao and Tong Waner woke up. Wang Xiao took Tong Waner''s hand and came to the hall of the villa, put the KFC family bucket on the tea table and said: "I bought a family bucket and some drinks. If you are hungry, eat quickly!" While talking, he had picked up a fried chicken leg and handed it to Tong Waner. "Thank you, brother Wang Xiao!" After receiving the fried chicken leg, Tong Waner smiled at Wang. When Han Yue and Zhong Shiling saw this scene, they all felt as if they were electrocuted and trembled together. They picked up a piece of fried chicken and ate it. They didn''t go to see them anymore. These days, single dogs are vulnerable to abuse. If you eat a KFC bucket, you may be fed dog food! "Brother Wang Xiao, the new year is coming in a few days. Shall we spend the new year with our father?" After the girls had almost wiped out the KFC family bucket, Tong Waner couldn''t help but open her mouth and asked with a smile at Wang. When the other two women heard the speech, their eyes couldn''t help showing a dim color. Han Yue escaped from the family. She can''t return to the family during the new year, and she doesn''t want to go home. Zhong Shiling was driven out by the Zhong family. She doesn''t like the Zhong family now and naturally doesn''t want to go back. But the new year is originally a day for family reunion. Wang Xiao and Tong Waner can go back to Tong''s house for the new year, but what about them? "I came back tonight to talk about it." Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang Xiao also looked around at the three women, and then asked: "In the past, the Chinese new year was spent at home. Although it was warm and full of new year flavor, it was much less. This year, we might as well change a way to celebrate the new year?" Wang Xiao''s words immediately aroused the interest of the three women. "What is the way to celebrate the new year?" Han Yue took the lead in opening her mouth and asked Wang Xiao. The other two women also stared at Wang Xiao directly. "We celebrate the new year this year. How about traveling abroad?" Wang Xiao glanced at the girls and said. His voice was very loud, as if announcing a major event. But as soon as he said this, there was silence in the villa, and all the women were silent and expressionless. Wang Xiao''s heart couldn''t help clicking. Don''t they like to travel abroad? "What''s the matter? Isn''t my suggestion very good?" Seeing that the three women didn''t speak, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but speak and said, "it''s really not good. Let''s forget it. We''ll still live at home this year..." Before he could say the word "Nian", the three women in the villa suddenly burst into an uproar "It''s good to travel abroad. I''m so big that I haven''t traveled abroad yet!" "Yes, it''s a great decision to travel abroad for the New Year!" "During the Spring Festival, there should not be many people going out to play. We don''t have to be afraid of crowding. We can go to those duty-free shops abroad and buy them wantonly..." Wang Xiao looked at the three women with a muddled face. He saw that the three of them gathered together and chattered constantly, completely excluding Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao saw this scene and smiled helplessly. However, at least it shows that the three women agree with his idea of going abroad. Second change Chapter 876 At night, the three women also decided to go to the country, the city, the scenic spots and all kinds of details of going out to play. They were tired and went back to their rooms to take a bath and sleep. Wang Xiao sat aside from beginning to end, quietly watching the three women communicate. There was no chance to interrupt. Seeing that the three women had finished the discussion, they didn''t ask him for advice. They turned around and went back to the room. Wang Xiao couldn''t help twitching at the corners of her mouth and said helplessly: "These chicks, obviously I proposed to travel abroad for the new year. In the end, everything is up to them." Wang Xiao smiled bitterly and sighed in his heart. Anyway, you don''t have to think about anything yourself. That''s also excellent. At least you don''t have to have a headache. After so many busy days, Wang Xiao didn''t wash much. Immediately, he went back to his room to get his clothes and went to the bathroom outside to wash. The three women''s rooms have bathrooms, which is very convenient. Don''t worry about the shortage of bathrooms. After Wang Xiao washed, the night outside was dark and the villa was silent. I think the three women have gone to bed after taking a bath. Wang Xiao''s sneaky eyes turned and his heart moved. Naturally, he couldn''t honestly go back to his room to sleep I saw that in such a large children''s villa, a handsome young man crept to the second floor of the villa, sneaking and not making any noise. It looks like a thief. He quietly came to the innermost part of the villa. In front of Tong Waner''s door, he secretly looked around. When he saw that no one had noticed him, he quietly took out a silver needle and inserted it into the door lock, which was so gently twisted. Click A slight and negligible unlocking sound is sounded in the air. Wang Xiao looked around again and found that there was no abnormal noise in the cold moon and Zhong Shiling''s room. Then he opened the door and slipped in. He didn''t know that when he opened the door and slipped in, the cold moon and Zhong Shiling''s room door opened a crack gently. "This rascal!" The cold moon and Zhong Shiling behind the door of the room almost scolded in unison. They nibbled, and then closed the door reluctantly When Tong Waner, who was looking in the mirror in the room and finishing her makeup, heard the weak voice, she turned her head and saw that Wang Xiao had entered the room and quietly locked the door. "Brother Wang Xiao, why did you come in?" Tong Waner blushed on her cheeks and asked Wang Xiao shyly. She was wearing a pink silk Pajama, which was very light, smooth and even transparent. And she happens not to wear it inside Clothes "It was late at night, so I came in and went to bed." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said solemnly. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner felt shy. Her delicate melon seed face was already full of shy blush, and her shell teeth bit red Lips, said weakly: "Brother Wang Xiao, if you are sleepy, go back to your room and sleep. What are you doing in my room?" "Cough, I''m worried that you''re too scared to sleep because of those Gu masters these days?" Wang Xiao coughed slightly, brazenly walked to the bedside, and then lay straight on the bed with a straight face and said: "As your fiance, I have the right and obligation to ensure your sleep quality!" The villain, who clearly wants to take advantage, speaks so grandly! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner''s heart was full of shyness. What should I do? What should I do? Should I refuse at this time? She always felt that brother Wang Xiao wanted to do something bad to her tonight! "Brother Wang Xiao, in fact, I''m not afraid..." Tong Waner blushed and couldn''t help smiling at Wang and said. "Really not afraid?" Wang Xiao raised a smile like a smile and asked Tong Waner. Tong Waner wanted to nod, but when her crystal clear eyes fell on Wang Xiao''s face and saw that Wang Xiao was looking at her like a smile, her mind suddenly jumped violently. For a moment, she couldn''t even speak. "I, I..." Tong Waner doesn''t know what to do. Now she''s upset. Just when Tong Waner didn''t know what to do, Wang Xiao''s action immediately made her heart more chaotic. Wang Xiao grabbed Tong Waner''s snow-white jade arm and said to her, "will you accompany me tonight?" It was such a simple sentence that immediately made Tong Waner at a loss. "Good!" She nodded almost reflexively. As soon as she said this, her pretty face suddenly turned pink. Damn it, how could she promise so unprincipled. At this time, a bad smile had appeared on Wang Xiaolian''s face. He stretched out his hand and put his arms around Tong Waner''s slender waist, which was to hold her to the bed. Hoo Tong Waner could even clearly feel the breath of Wang Xiao passing on her face when she was breathing. The warm wind made Tong Waner''s earlobes pink and her cheeks full of blushes. Her little heart was beating fast, and her little hands were at a loss. She didn''t know where to put them. "Wan''er..." at this time, Wang Xiao''s magnetic voice also sounded in Tong Wan''er''s ear. "Huh?" Hearing the speech, Tong Waner involuntarily raised her head and looked at Wang Xiao. Before she could react, the handsome young man in front of her came together and kissed her mouth. The long lost touch made Tong Waner tremble. At this moment, she just felt like a kitten. She involuntarily got into Wang Xiao''s arms and stuck closely to Wang Xiao. "Brother Wang Xiao, I miss you so much..." Tong Wan''er''s gentle voice also sounded in Wang Xiao''s ear. Wang Xiao''s heart hurt and felt guilty. He hasn''t been with Tong Waner for a long time. It''s almost a month. But after seeing Tong Waner again, she didn''t make any noise, but just hugged him tightly. This girl is too sensible. It hurts to be sensible! He couldn''t help feeling how right he was to accompany Tong Waner on a trip abroad. "Me too..." Wang Xiao looked at Tong Waner affectionately and said seriously. They looked at each other and smiled together. They haven''t had such a warm scene for a long time. In the room, they held each other tightly and slept together. After a while, the sound of their deep sleep rang out in the room. The scene is warm and light Third watch Chapter 877 "It''s such a feeling to fly. It''s really special!" On a plane flying to the northern coastal city of Los Angeles, Wang smiled and sighed at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, or the crisscross mountains on the ground. After all, it was his first time to take a plane. The feeling of seeing the ground on the plane was very different from his feeling of flying directly in the air. It''s said that flying is easy to have accidents, otherwise he wants to go far in the future, so he can just take a plane. After all, walking in the air consumes a lot of internal power. Wang Xiao''s exclamation voice was not small. The surrounding passengers frowned and looked at Wang Xiao with contempt, as if to say, where are the Hicks? They haven''t even taken a plane. However, although these passengers frowned, their quality was fairly good, and they didn''t directly ridicule. "Wang Xiao, sit down first. Don''t yell. Don''t look like you haven''t seen the world." Han Yue and Zhong Shiling, sitting next to Wang Xiao, felt ashamed and flustered when they saw this scene. They hurriedly pulled the corner of Wang Xiao''s clothes and said to him. "What''s the matter with me?" Wang Xiao looked confused, looked at the cold moon and Zhong Shiling, looked at Tong Waner and asked. "Brother Wang Xiao, your voice is too loud and will affect other passengers. Let''s keep our voice down." Tong Waner didn''t feel ashamed. Instead, she thought Wang Xiao was very cute, but she still opened her mouth and explained to Wang Xiao. "Really?" Wang Xiao was skeptical when he heard the speech, but he didn''t look at the scene outside the window. He was just curious at the beginning. "Wang Xiao, don''t you think the passengers around you are looking at you? How can you say that you are also the Lord of the forest city? Show some momentum." Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t understand anything, the cold moon couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said to him. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he scanned around, spread his hands, and said to the cold moon, "I don''t feel it. They''re looking at me. Instead, I think their eyes are on you, and they''re still that kind of bad eyes." "Really?" The cold moon was stunned when she heard the speech. She swept around with the light from the corner of her eyes and found that it was so. But she was not surprised. She waved her hand and said, "no way. Who told us that it was our three sisters who came out to play this time? These ordinary people have never seen beautiful women. It''s normal to be so surprised." "Sister, would you like a face? Aren''t you ashamed to say that yourself?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and said with a cut. While talking, the eyes fell on the cold moon, which was not high A shrugged chest Before, full of disdain. The cold moon naturally noticed Wang Xiao''s disdainful eyes, and immediately turned red with anger. She clenched her small pink fist and said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, what kind of eyes are you looking at? You have made it clear to me!" Seeing that the cold moon was about to get angry, Tong Waner and Zhong Shiling quickly stopped her and comforted her. "Wang Xiao is just teasing you. Don''t worry about him!" "Yes, yes, he is a smelly rascal. What do you care about with him!" After hearing the appeasement of the two sisters, Han Yue stared at Wang with a smile, snorted coldly, and said nothing more. "How can I get married in the future with such a grumpy temper?" Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed. If his voice wasn''t loud and didn''t spread into the ears of the cold moon, I''m afraid the cold moon would have burst up and made trouble. "What''s the matter? I want hot water. What do you mean by bringing me warm water?" At this time, a loud roar came not far in front of Wang Xiao and them. The sudden roar startled many passengers in the cabin. Their eyebrows wrinkled. No one wanted to be disturbed by others when they were resting. "You still say I''m noisy. Look, now someone is more noisy than me." Wang Xiao muttered to the third daughter of the cold moon, and they looked up together. On a seat not far in front of them, a tall and thin man in a suit was holding a disposable paper water cup in his hand and scolding a sweet looking stewardess with a cold face. The sweet looking stewardess, who was also sweating, bowed her head and kept apologizing to the tall and thin man in a suit: "sorry, sir, we prepared constant temperature hot water, which brought you inconvenience. Please forgive me!" "What I want is hot water. You give me warm water. How can I forgive you? I''m easy to bully. Who''s your stewardess team leader? Ask her to see me!" The tall and thin man in a suit shouted at the sweet looking stewardess. The sweet looking stewardess was worried when she heard the speech. Her eyes were red. She quickly said, "Sir, I did something wrong. You can tell me that I will try my best to meet you." If you really ask the stewardess team leader to come over, even if she is not wrong, her bonus this month will be deducted. She needs the bonus very much and can''t be deducted like this. But the tall and thin man in a suit was cold hum: "huh? Satisfied? How can you satisfy me? You can''t even get me a cup of hot water. You''re a waste!" The passengers around frowned when they saw this scene. They all felt that the tall and thin man had gone too far. But no one spoke for the sweet looking stewardess. Being abused by the tall and thin man, the sweet looking stewardess only felt very wronged. Her eyes were red, and the glittering tears rolled around in the corners of her eyes involuntarily. She has just been in practice for a month. She is so noisy by this tall and thin man. If she causes the dissatisfaction of other passengers, she''s afraid she can''t hold the job. What should I do? Who can help me? At this time, a lazy voice suddenly sounded in the cabin, like a straw to save her. "Hey, dead bamboo pole, what''s your ability to bully a girl like this?" Wang Xiao stood up, looked at the tall and thin man in a suit and said coldly. "How old are you? Dare you meddle in my business?" When the tall and thin man in a suit heard someone scold him for "dead bamboo pole", his face suddenly sank. He turned his head and saw that it was a young man in his early twenties. "I''m your father. I''m just in charge of my son. What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao was also impolite. A bad smile rose from the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. As soon as he said this, all the passengers in the cabin burst into laughter. Even the sweet looking stewardess blushed and tried to hold back her smile. If she laughed loudly, she would be complained. Her crystal clear eyes fell on Wang Xiao, and there was a look of gratitude in her eyes. "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the tall and thin man in a suit was also trembling with anger The fourth watch broke out and has been completed Chapter 878 "Why, I want to fight. It''s just that my fist is a little itchy recently!" Wang Xiao glanced at the tall and thin man in a suit and said coldly. Seeing Wang Xiao''s light and strong appearance, the tall and thin man in a suit couldn''t help showing a look of fear in his eyes. He knew how many kilograms he had. Although he is tall and thin, in fact, he doesn''t have much meat at all. If he really fights, he may not be the opponent of the young man in front of him. It''s OK to make him talk hard, but he doesn''t dare to let him fight. "Hum, a gentleman doesn''t do anything but talk. I''m too lazy to spend more time with you bastards!" The tall and thin man in a suit gave a cold hum and smiled at Wang. "Cut, if you don''t dare to fight, you don''t dare to fight. Why do you talk so much nonsense? If you counsellor, you only know how to bully women." Wang Xiao sniffed the speech, disdained a smile, and sneered at the expert man in suit. As soon as he said this, all the passengers in the cabin burst into laughter again. The tall and thin man only felt his face blue and purple. He didn''t know what to say. His fist was crackling, but he didn''t dare to attack. When he turned his eyes and saw Tong Waner, Han Yue and Zhong Shiling sitting next to Wang Xiao, he couldn''t help but say, "three beautiful ladies, listen to my advice, don''t sit with such a rude man, which will affect your noble face." "No, I think it''s good to sit with him." Han Yue said seriously, and her exquisite pretty face was full of affirmation. Although she is usually very unhappy with Wang''s smile, she also makes trouble in the nest. If she really goes out, she naturally wants to give Wang a smile. "At least he is a gentleman who won''t bully women. Sitting next to him, he has a sense of security." Zhong Shiling said with a smile at the corner of her mouth to the tall and thin man in a suit. The tall and thin man in a suit suddenly turned ugly when he heard the speech. Zhong Shiling was clearly mocking him. His face became more and more ugly. All the passengers around looked at Wang with envy and could make the two best beauties praise him like this. What good thing did this boy do in his last life. At this time, Tong Waner''s actions made everyone envy. Tong Waner took Wang Xiao''s arm and said solemnly, "I think brother Wang Xiao is the best person in the world. You are not allowed to speak ill of him!" If Han Yue and Zhong Shiling are the best beauties, Tong Waner is the best of the best. Even this girl is as close as Wang Xiao. This made all the male passengers present laugh with envy. "Hum, the dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good people." The tall and thin man in a suit snorted coldly and said. "Dead bamboo pole, who do you scold? Try it again?" Hearing the words of the tall and thin man in a suit, Wang Xiao''s face sank and said coldly. The tall and thin man in a suit didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s reaction would be so fierce, which was also a shock. He shut his mouth in some confusion and didn''t dare to look at Wang Xiao again. He had a hunch that if he said more, I''m afraid Wang Xiao would really be rude to him. "Brother Wang Xiao, forget it. We don''t care about such people." At this time, Tong Waner still spoke, stopped Wang Xiao, shook her head and said. "Wan''er, if such people don''t clean up, they will kick their nose and face. If they don''t beat him, they can''t!" Wang Xiao said solemnly. His words frightened the tall and thin man in a suit. At this time, the sweet looking stewardess came to Wang Xiao and said weakly, "Sir, don''t be angry. It was all my fault just now. Can you stop arguing with that gentleman?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help turning his head. He didn''t take a serious look at the stewardess'' appearance just now. At this time, he couldn''t help being surprised. This sweet looking stewardess is about 1.7 meters tall, with fair skin, just like milk. Her eyes are as clear as black gemstones. Her nose is tall, her lips are as red as cherries, her lovely little tiger teeth are slightly exposed, and two charming dimples appear on her cheeks. Very cute and charming! Most importantly, she is wearing a red stewardess dress. Under the red miniskirt, a pair of slender jade legs are exposed, and those jade legs are wrapped by smooth black silk, which looks very charming. Under the slender jade legs wrapped in black silk, a pair of exquisite jade feet are wrapped in a pair of red high heels. The combination of sweetness and charm makes every man shocked by the tiger''s body At this moment, Wang Xiaocai finally understood why the tall and thin man in a suit was in trouble with the sweet looking stewardess. After all, in front of this beautiful stewardess, if you don''t make fun of it, won''t you waste the fun of a voyage? "OK, little sister, I''ll listen to you whatever you say." Immediately, Wang Xiao nodded with a serious look on his face and said to the sweet looking stewardess. Now he doesn''t have the momentum of the Lord of the ten halls of hell, nor the spirit of the Lord of the forest city. At the moment, he is like an ordinary freshman, a freshman who goes out on a trip, which makes people have no place to pay attention. When the three women on one side heard Wang Xiao''s words, they couldn''t help turning their eyes and scolding in their hearts: "this scoundrel has started acting again!" "Scoundrel!" "Despicable and shameless!" No matter Wang Xiao didn''t care about the three women''s white eyes, or looked at the sweet looking stewardess solemnly, a gentleman. This sweet looking stewardess, in terms of appearance, is actually equal to the cold moon and Zhong Shiling. Just because the other party is wearing the stewardess'' clothes and has a face bonus inside, it is easy to attract men''s attention. After all, men, all kinds of professional clothes, have an unspeakable longing. When the sweet looking stewardess heard Wang Xiao''s words, her pretty face immediately blushed. It was the first time that she was called little sister. Although she has just graduated from aviation school, she is already 23 years old. Few people will call her miss and sister. When Wang Xiao suddenly called her, she was a little impatient. WOW! The passengers around saw a shy look on the face of the sweet looking stewardess. They were all in an uproar, and their eyes were involuntarily intoxicated. For the first time, they found that the sweet looking stewardess in front of them was so beautiful! It''s like laughing at the city and the country! Today''s first watch The second is around 5 pm Chapter 879 "I finally know why this boy came out for that beautiful stewardess. It''s an attempt!" "Unexpectedly, this stewardess is so beautiful. It''s really a little unpredictable!" "Will this be the flirting routine? How do I feel that the man in suit is a trust, deliberately looking for the trouble of the stewardess, and then this man comes out to save the United States?" "When you say that, I suddenly feel a little like!" In the cabin, many passengers whispered and whispered, looking at the tall and thin man in a suit from time to time. I noticed that people''s eyes swept over me from time to time. The tall and thin man in a suit only felt bitter and could not tell. He wants to tell everyone that he is not a trust, not a wingman! But at this time, who cares what he thinks. Naturally, the surrounding comments were also introduced into Wang Guoer''s ears. Her pretty face was more and more ashamed. She didn''t expect how things would develop to this point. Clearly, only one passenger deliberately made trouble for her. How did it become such a funny scene. But fortunately, at this time, the stewardess team leader in another cabin also noticed the difference here. He couldn''t help coming over and motioned everyone to keep quiet so as not to affect the passengers in other cabins. "Just now, thank you..." At this time, Wang Guoer also came to Wang Xiao, blushed, lowered his voice and said to him. "In return, can you tell me your name?" Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled at Wang Guoer and said. Although the passengers in the cabin have been quiet, their eyes still revolve around Wang Xiao and Wang Guoer. Seeing the bad smile on Wang Xiao''s face, they are all indignant in their hearts. "This boy is so shameless that he colludes with the stewardess in public?" "It''s special. I''ve wanted to do it for many years, but I just didn''t dare. I didn''t expect to be preempted by a suckling boy." "This boy, I can''t imagine that he is still a good flirt at a young age!" In the cabin, many male passengers looked at Wang Xiao with envy and jealousy. Sitting aside, Han Yue and Zhong Shiling saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing at Wang. Ask another girl''s name in front of her fiancee, really? They couldn''t help looking at Tong Waner quietly and wanted to see how Tong Waner reacted. However, when they saw Tong Waner smiling and no mood change on her face, they were relieved. Okay, okay! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Wang Guo''er was not surprised. Immediately, his pretty face was also slightly red. He whispered to Wang Xiao, "I... Call Wang Guo''er!" If a male passenger asks her name during the flight, she usually refuses to say it. But I don''t know why. When Wang Xiao asked her name, she couldn''t help telling Wang Xiao. "Wang Guo''er? Guo''er? That''s a lovely name." Wang Xiao whispered and immediately smiled at Wang Guoer. "Thank you..." Wang Guoer blushed and replied shyly. Finally, she opened her mouth and said to Wang Xiao, "I really appreciate what happened just now. If you need anything, you must talk to me!" "Really? Anything you need?" Wang smiled and asked seriously. "Yes!" Wang Guoer also nodded. Wang Xiao touched his nose and said to Wang Guo''er, "what if I want milk?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Wang Guoer was stunned and immediately blushed. Although she had only practiced for less than a month, she also met some passengers and would put forward some strange requirements. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, she immediately thought crooked. She couldn''t help feeling a little angry. Her eyes looking at Wang Xiao also became a little bad. She thought that the boy in front of her would be different from other male passengers. Unexpectedly, he was also a bird of a feather. "Don''t think crooked. I''m talking about milk. I want to drink milk!" Noticed that Wang Guoer''s eyes were wrong. Wang Xiao couldn''t help but open his mouth and smiled at her helplessly. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Wang Guoer was stunned. He blinked his crystal clear eyes. He looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "you said to drink milk, which means milk?" "Otherwise, what milk do you think I want to drink? Do you still have sheep''s milk?" Wang Xiao asked. Shua Wang Guoer immediately felt that his cheeks were red like fire. It turned out that he wanted to be crooked. Annoying! Shame! What''s the matter with yourself? I want to go to that place! He just wants a glass of milk The more she thought about it, the more she felt ashamed and flustered on her face. If there was a hole in the ground at the moment, she really wanted to get in. "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Seeing Wang Guoer standing in place, motionless and blushing, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but wonder and asked: "Is there no milk? If not, then forget it..." Wang Guo''er woke up like a dream and quickly smiled at Wang and said, "well, there''s milk. We have milk. Do you want ice or hot?" "Well... Take the ice, I like the ice!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, thought about it, and said. Although hot milk is better for your health, ice tastes better. "Yes, sir." Wang Guoer politely replied and was ready to turn around and get the milk, which could also give her a chance to breathe. "Remember not to steal my milk." At this time, Wang Xiao opened his mouth coldly and said to Wang Guo''er. Wang Guoer, who was walking to the food room, nearly fell. Her face turned red. She turned around and said in a shy voice, "who''s going to steal your milk!" As soon as she said this, she regretted it. As a stewardess, the words and deeds in the cabin should be dignified and atmospheric. We must not communicate with passengers like an ordinary person. This is a great disrespect to passengers. But she didn''t know what was going on today. She lost her manners in front of Wang Xiao. damn! Now the passengers will complain and the bonus will be deducted. But she didn''t expect that her words didn''t disgust the passengers in the cabin, but they all felt very close, and everyone couldn''t help smiling. On weekdays, the stewardesses all look tall and cold. Even when talking to them, they all use all kinds of honorifics and have a good share. They feel that such a human stewardess is a good stewardess. Second change Chapter 880 After Wang Guoer went to get the milk, all the passengers in the cabin looked at Wang with envy and smiled at him. "Brother, how do you do it? Usually these stewardess are very arrogant and won''t tell us her name at all. I didn''t expect you to ask." The man sitting in the seat in front of Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking back and asked with a curious look at Wang Xiao. The man is in his twenties and wears very fashionable clothes. He looks like a rich second generation who often goes abroad. Hearing the man''s words, Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled and said, "don''t ask about this kind of thing. It''s all talent!" Next to Tong Waner, Han Yue and Zhong Shiling, when they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they couldn''t help turning their eyes. This narcissist began narcissism again. This scoundrel! I only know how to flirt with my sister all day, and I look so confident! I''m so angry! "Man, that''s really interesting. My name is mo Xiaoli. I''m an overseas Chinese. I''m going back to beizhou this time. I''m a travel enthusiast. How about you?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the man was stunned first, and then laughed loudly. "My name is Wang Xiao. I''m a freshman at Lincheng University. I''m going to go abroad to play during the Spring Festival." Wang Xiao didn''t hide it and said to the boy named Mo Xiaoli. "So it is. You really went to Los Angeles in beizhou. Los Angeles at this time is the most fun time!" Mo Xiaoli smiled at Wang and said when he heard the speech. "Not only that, the beautiful women in Los Angeles are also very top-notch. They are tall and concave convex in order. You are blessed to come this time." As soon as his voice fell, he immediately felt three sharp eyes sweeping at him. If eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Mo Xiaoli has already died 10000 times. He looked up a little hard and noticed that there were three top-notch beauties sitting next to Wang Xiao. They all looked at him with a bad face. The murderous intention in their eyes made him scared and scared, and his back was cold for a while. "Well, who are these three?" He swallowed with difficulty and asked weakly with a smile at Wang. Wang Xiao heard the speech, pointed to Tong Waner and said, "this is my fiancee, Tong Waner." Finally, he pointed to Han Yue and Zhong Shiling: "this is my sister Han Yue, and that is my college classmate, Zhong Shiling!" "They accompany me to go abroad..." After hearing Wang Xiao''s explanation, Mo Xiaoli''s eyes were full of shock. Some hesitated and said, "there are three top beauties to accompany you abroad. What kind of luck did you have in your last life?" But soon, he realized that he looked at Wang Xiao with strange eyes and said in a low voice, "man, since you came out with your fiancee, how dare you ask the name of the bullying girl?" Even though Mo Xiaoli grew up in beizhou and was an overseas Chinese in Los Angeles, the foreign girls he met were more unrestrained and indifferent to feelings. But it is absolutely impossible to allow your boyfriend to chat up other girls in front of you. This is a taboo in front of girls all over the world! "Brother Wang Xiao''s character is so free and easy. I''m used to it." Before Wang Xiao could speak, Tong Waner on one side already spoke for Wang Xiao and said. Mo Xiaoli smelled the speech, his eyes were full of admiration, and he couldn''t help smiling at Wang and gave a thumbs up. Man, how the hell did you do it? How can I adjust it Teach such a considerate fiancee? Not only Mo Xiaoli, but also the passengers around him heard their dialogue. Many male passengers looked at Wang with envy, and their eyes were full of light. Such a considerate fiancee, they also want it! "Man, I really admire you. If only I could have a considerate fiancee like you!" Mo Xiaoli looked at Wang Xiao with envy and said. "No way, who told me to save the galaxy in my last life?" Wang Xiao also said with a proud face. How arrogant that looks, how arrogant it is. The cold moon and Zhong Shiling are almost out of sight. At this time, Wang joked and said to Mo Xiaoli: "it''s impossible for you to have a considerate fiancee for the time being, but I can teach you how to easily get a girl''s name and wechat!" "Oh, really?" When Mo Xiaoli heard the speech, his face immediately showed a happy face and said seriously. Although his family is rich, in a big city like Los Angeles, he is not rich enough to find girlfriends, and those girls are not short of money. Therefore, he is in his early twenties and is still a single dog. Now, hearing that Wang Xiao has a way to easily ask for the girl''s name and wechat, he naturally wants it. "Of course, the method is also very simple. You just need to remember three points." Wang Xiao coughed and said solemnly. "What three points?" Mo Xiaoli looked excited, stared at Wang Xiao and asked. Not only him, but also many male passengers who were still single around him, could not help pricking up their ears. "First, that''s persistence. No matter how she rejects you when you talk to a girl, you should not give up. You should insist. Even if she calls the police and says you harass her, what''s the matter? If it''s a big deal, go in and sit for 15 days. You don''t want to sacrifice for 15 days. How can you chase others?" Wang smiled and said solemnly. One side of the cold moon, Zhong Shiling heard Wang Xiao''s words. Both of them were stiff and looked sluggish. What''s a big deal? Go in and sit for 15 days? Isn''t that bad for others? But Mo Xiaoli''s eyes brightened and his face agreed: "you''re right, man, you''re really right. Listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. Isn''t it just sitting for 15 days? As long as I can get my sister''s wechat, 15 days is nothing. When I study, I often go in because of fighting..." Han Yue and Zhong Shiling were speechless when they heard the speech. They realized that it was different from home and abroad. These young people abroad were very arrogant and reckless. They don''t care if they have a criminal record or something. Not only Mo Xiaoli, but also many overseas Chinese passengers around him agreed. "What about the second point, man?" At this time, Mo Xiaoli opened his mouth again and asked. "The second point is very simple to say, but it may be a little difficult for some people." Wang Xiao coughed softly and made an unfathomable appearance, saying. "Oh? What''s the second point? Tell me." Wang Xiao''s words immediately aroused Mo Xiaoli''s curiosity. He asked eagerly. The single male passengers around also leaned slightly and leaned over here, trying to hear more clearly First change Chapter 881 Wang Xiao coughed and looked around the crowd. When he saw that all the people were staring at him, he coughed and said, "the second point is, don''t be ashamed!" silent! Dead silence in the cabin! The silence was as if a needle had fallen on the ground and could be heard clearly. All the single male passengers stared and stared at Wang Xiao. They didn''t expect that the second point Wang Xiao said was to say this. "No, shameless? What does that mean, man?" Mo Xiaoli didn''t respond. He stared at Wang Xiao and asked. Pop! Wang Xiao reached out and patted Mo Xiaoli on the head. With a serious face, he said, "can I explain this sentence to you? It''s shameless!" "Chasing a girl, if you want face, you can''t do many things, just like ordinary hanging silk. How can a hanging silk move a woman''s heart?" "You must let the goddess see your unusual side and let her know that you are not a hanging wire, at least not an ordinary hanging wire!" "Only in this way will the goddess be curious about you and have a good impression on you!" "Only in this way will she have the opportunity to let you add her wechat!" Wang Xiao said with a straight face. He looked serious and his tone was solemn, as if he were talking about a serious event. Mo Xiaoli was also stunned by Wang Xiao. A golden light came out of his eyes. He excitedly took Wang Xiao''s hand and said tremblingly, "man, you''re right. After hearing this, I felt enlightened. I suddenly knew how to chase a girl!" "You''re right. If you want to get a girl''s wechat, the first point is to insist, and the second point is to be shameless. Only in this way can you have a chance to get a girl''s wechat!" Many single male passengers around showed a thoughtful look on their faces. They seemed to understand and digest the knowledge taught by Wang Xiao. "HMM... you have a good understanding. Work hard and you will soon be added to the wechat of your first sister." Wang Xiao patted Mo Xiaoli on the shoulder and said solemnly. "Hum, it''s the first time I''ve heard the four words" brazenness "interpreted as this meaning..." The cold moon on one side finally couldn''t help it. She snorted coldly at Wang Xiao and said. Hearing Han Yue''s words, Wang Xiao was not angry. Instead, he grinned and said to Han Yue, "sometimes, being brazen is also an advantage and skill." "Bah, is impudence also an advantage? You''re unreasonable!" Said the cold moon disdainfully. "Oh? Do you know that in ancient times, there was a man who became the king of a country from a grass-roots people by being brazen?" Wang Xiao glanced at the cold moon and said with a light smile. "How is it possible? I don''t believe it!" The cold moon looked incredulous and said. Not only she, but also many male passengers showed a look of doubt on their faces. Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth, spread his hand, and said to the cold moon, "if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." "You see, you can''t say it." The cold moon rolled her eyes and smiled at Wang. At this time, Mo Xiaoli interrupted Han Yue''s words, smiled at Wang and said, "man, I believe you. You just said two points. What''s the third point of girls'' wechat?" "The third point is simpler. As long as you complete the first and second points, the third point is basically something that is easy to do..." Wang smiled at the cold moon and immediately said to Mo Xiaoli. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Mo Xiaoli looked forward and stared at Wang Xiao. "The third point is... It''s shameless to insist!" Under Mo Xiaoli''s expectant eyes, Wang Xiao also spoke slowly and said to him. "Insist on shameless? Insist on shameless?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Mo Xiaoli was like falling into a state of Epiphany, muttering to himself and blurred his eyes "Here comes your milk, sir..." At this time, the outer curtain of the cabin was lifted, and Wang Guoer came slowly to Wang Xiao with a plate in his hand and a glass of milk on it. But just as she was about to come to Wang Xiao, her exquisite calf in black silk suddenly knocked, her ankle slipped, and the whole person fell to the front, and the tray and milk in her hand flew out. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao''s eyes soared. He untied his seat belt, got up, stepped, put his hand around Wang Guoer''s slender waist, and caught the tray and the milk on it with his other hand. This series of actions are completed at one go, which makes people feel overwhelmed. "Are you okay?" After holding Wang Guoer up, Wang Xiao''s clear eyes stared at her and said with a light smile. Wang Guo''er is still a little frightened at the moment. The scene of nearly falling just now is still echoing in her mind. She is now full of Qi and blood and her small heart is beating fast. If Wang Xiao hadn''t caught her, she would make a fool of herself in front of so many people now. She wanted to tell Wang Xiao that she was fine, but when she looked up and saw Wang Xiao''s clear eyes like stars, her cheeks suddenly turned pink. The little heart doesn''t know why. It suddenly beats violently, which is more powerful than just now. "I, I''m fine..." Wang Guoer blushed, lowered his head slightly, smiled at Wang and said weakly. WOW! When the single male passengers around saw this scene, they were shocked and in an uproar. "I wipe, the great God starts to show his unique skill of flirting with his sister again!" "This scene, how do you think it will appear in TV!" "This overbearing president''s hug can kill the hearts of countless girls!" "Great God, please take my knee!" Even Mo Xiaoli, looking at Wang Xiao with adoration on his face at the moment, murmured: "is this the great God of flirting with younger sister?" "I will never miss any chance for heroes to save the United States!" "It''s so handsome to give yourself the opportunity to flirt with girls all the time!" Even Han Yue and Zhong Shiling were stunned by Wang Xiao''s heroic action to save the beauty. In that situation just now, if ordinary people had watched the stewardess fall to the ground. "Cut, this scoundrel, began to play the routine again..." although Han Yue''s eyes were full of amazement, she still muttered and said. "It''s OK. You should pay more attention to walking in the future." Seeing Wang Guoer''s shy face, Wang smiled and said with concern. "Well, well..." Wang Guoer hesitated and dared not look up at Wang and smiled. Just when she wanted to get up from Wang Xiao''s arms, her high-heeled jade feet in black silk made a slight effort, and a burst of heart piercing pain suddenly came from her ankle. She couldn''t help lying straight in Wang Xiao''s arms again. This scene made all the single male passengers around look straight Did even the stewardess throw themselves into the embrace of the great God? God, God, please accept my knee The second change has been issued Chapter 882 Wang Xiao, on the other hand, felt that nephrite was in her arms and was not comfortable. How soft! I didn''t expect this chick. She''s very talented! His heart was dark and cool, but his face was silent. He looked at Wang Guoer with concern and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I, my foot, seem to twist..." Wang Guoer blushed, fell into Wang Xiao''s arms, slightly lowered his head and said weakly. The voice was very sweet and beautiful, which made people feel comfortable as if they heard the voice of lark. When many male passengers around heard the speech, their eyes involuntarily fell on Wang Guoer''s delicate legs dressed in black silk, and their eyes burst into light. "Miss, I know a little bit about the massage technique of traumatic injury. Why don''t I give you a massage?" "What''s the great thing about cutting, knowing some massage techniques? My major in college was orthopedics. I''ll just take a look at it for the stewardess!" "Excuse me, I''m a well-known orthopedic doctor in a hospital in Lincheng. Let me come..." For a moment, many male passengers who had some intention stood up and said with a straight face. But everyone can see the greedy eyes in their eyes. Wang Guo''er was also startled by these seemingly very enthusiastic male passengers. He couldn''t help coming up to Wang Xiao and looked at them nervously. Even if she sprained, she didn''t want to be touched by these obscene passengers. "Shut up!" At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth, his eyes were wide open, and shouted to the people, "I''m here, but I can''t wait for you to treat this beautiful little sister." "Young man, although this foot is only sprained, it''s not a small matter. If you don''t pay attention, you may amputate..." a male passenger said solemnly. Several other male passengers who asked to massage Wang Guoer''s feet nodded in agreement. When Wang Guoer heard these people''s words, his heart jumped and he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. "I don''t know, use your words!" Wang smiled at the crowd, and then said solemnly, "I''m just a miracle doctor here. Do you deserve it?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, all the male passengers showed a look of surprise on their faces, and then asked in unison: "little brother, I think you are young and don''t look like a doctor. What''s your background?" "Listen..." Wang Xiao glanced at the male passengers, and then said solemnly, "I have studied medicine in Huaxia Jiuzhou Shennong Medical Research Institute for 15 years. I began to recite the compendium of Materia Medica at the age of five. At the age of eight, I have recited the theory of typhoid fever and am proficient in surgery, internal medicine, psychiatry and gynecology. Why should you rob patients with me?" WOW! Hearing Wang Xiao''s self introduction, the male passengers who knew medical skills were shocked. Although they had never heard of "Huaxia Jiuzhou Shennong Medical Research Institute", they always felt very domineering for some reason. On one side, the cold moon and Zhong Shiling looked at each other, and their faces couldn''t help showing a helpless color. Wang Xiao, this guy, starts fooling people again! "Why didn''t I hear about the Huaxia Kyushu Shennong Medical Research Institute? You''re so young, who knows if you made it up?" However, it is not without doubt. The male passenger who claimed to be a well-known orthopedic doctor in a hospital in Lincheng looked at Wang Xiaoxiao suspiciously and said. "Yes, I think you''re lying!" The short haired man who claimed that he had majored in orthopedics in college also smiled at Wang with a look of disbelief and hummed coldly. Wang Xiao glanced at them, then looked at the male doctor and asked, "you have a sallow complexion, floating legs, shortness of breath and heavy pouch under your eyes. Have you lost sleep recently?" "How do you know?" The male orthopedic doctor was a little surprised when he heard the speech, and asked conditionally. However, as soon as he said this, he regretted it. Wang smiled calmly and said casually, "I can see that you have a little kidney deficiency. Remember to make it up!" The male orthopedic doctor was very embarrassed when he heard the speech. When the male passengers around heard the speech, they all burst into laughter. At this time, Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at the short haired man, glanced at his knee, and then said, "look, you''re not old. I didn''t expect that osteoporosis would become like this so soon. Now that you''ve been walking for a long time, do you feel that your knee will be sore?" "Yes, yes!" The man with short hair said in a trembling voice. "In the future, drink less coke and eat more calcium tablets, otherwise you don''t have to wait for old age. When you''re 40 or 50, you''ll have to sit in a wheelchair..." Wang Xiao''s face was calm and said to the short haired man. "How do you know I like coke?" The short haired man was shocked. Finally, he quickly thanked Wang with a smile: "you are really a miracle doctor. I will listen to your instructions and stop drinking coke!" Wang smiled and nodded, saying nothing more. Hiss But all the passengers in the cabin took a breath involuntarily. Unexpectedly, the boy was really a miracle doctor. At a glance, you can see the symptoms of others and give treatment suggestions. These people who can sit on the plane are not rich, but they also have some family background. They cherish their lives. It is rare to meet such a real miracle doctor. How can they be willing to let go? "Little miracle doctor, can you help me see if I''m sick?" "I sit closest to the little miracle doctor. You should help me see first. You line up!" "Is this kind of thing calculated according to the distance of the location? I''m willing to pay, little miracle doctor. I''ll pay 1000 yuan for the outpatient service. Can you help me have a look?" "A thousand dollars is money? I''ll pay three thousand..." For a time, many passengers pestered Wang Xiao for consultation. Wang Xiaona didn''t have time to talk to them. Holding Wang Guoer, he replied coldly to them: "don''t you see another patient here waiting for me to treat? Don''t make a noise!" Immediately, under Wang Guoer''s surprised eyes, he reached out and picked up Wang Guoer''s Yingying thin waist and walked to the storage room next to the engine room. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to look back and said to the passengers in the cabin, "be quiet and don''t affect the passengers in other cabins." Those passengers begged Wang Xiao and naturally nodded in succession. At first, the tall and thin man in a suit seemed very dissatisfied with Wang Xiao''s command tone and wanted to refute it. As soon as he moved his mouth, before he spoke, he could detect that there were bad eyes around him, which forced him to swallow his words involuntarily First change Chapter 883 In the storage room. Wang Guoer blushed, bowed his head, didn''t dare to look directly at Wang Xiao, and said weakly, "you, can you put me down?" She felt that she was holding this posture by Wang Xiao, which was really embarrassing. She is so big that it goes without saying that she has been held by the opposite sex. Even the opposite sex''s hand has not been held. Now, it''s the first time for her to be held by the opposite sex. If she''s not embarrassed, it''s absolutely impossible. In particular, just now she was directly picked up by Princess Wang Xiao and walked to the storage room. She was watched by so many people. Now she is a little uneasy. "OK, but your leg is sprained now. When I put you down, don''t use your feet too hard..." Wang Xiao reminded Wang Guo''er with concern and said. "Well..." Wang Guoer blushed and nodded weakly. Immediately, Wang Xiao put one hand around Wang Guoer''s upper shoulder and the other hand on Wang Guoer''s cold and silky jade leg, and slowly put her down. The silky soft touch made Wang Xiao feel relaxed and happy. When he put down Wang Guoer with his right hand, he unexpectedly touched the black silk calf. A warm touch came from her lower legs, and Wang Guoer''s pretty face immediately turned red, and a shy spring appeared in her crystal clear eyes Light. "This little villain thought he was a gentleman, but he was also a hooligan!" Wang Guoer thought in her heart, but somehow she couldn''t feel disgusted with Wang Xiao. More emotions in my heart are coyness, shame and anger "You little hooligan!" She couldn''t help staring at Wang with a smile and said in a shy voice, "let me go quickly!" "Oh, good..." Wang Xiao was also embarrassed. He quickly let go of Wang Guoer, and then said weakly, "I didn''t mean it just now." "Hum, who believes!" Wang Guo''er smiled and hummed. She sprained her right ankle. When her right foot in black silk touched the ground, a touch of heart piercing pain came. If Wang Xiao hadn''t held her, she would be in a bit of pain and fall again. "Let me help you to one side and sit down," Wang smiled and said to Wang Guo''er. Immediately, without waiting for Wang Guoer to refuse, he held Wang Guoer and sat in the storage room on the wall seat for the stewardess. Wang Guo''er moved her feet with some difficulty. The pain came from her ankle, which made her eyebrows wrinkle slightly, and bean sized crystal beads of sweat appeared on her forehead. In her current state, it''s hard to move around, but she still has a few hours to get to Los Angeles. She still has a lot of work to do. What should I do? "You sprained your ankle. If you don''t treat it in time, there may be a big problem. I happen to know some medicine. Why don''t I give you a massage?" After Wang Xiao helped Wang Guoer sit down, he squatted down, checked Wang Guoer''s ankle injury, looked up and said to her. "Do you really know medicine?" When Wang Guoer heard the speech, a look of surprise appeared on his face and said. She thought that what Wang Xiao said in the cabin just now was just a lie. The two passengers may be blind. Wang Xiao looks so young, which is completely different from her impression of an old traditional Chinese medicine who is proficient in orthopedics. "Of course, I''m also the vice president of Lincheng traditional Chinese Medicine Association." Wang Xiao took out the membership card of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association from his arms, handed it to Wang Guoer and said with a serious face. He has joined the Chinese Medicine Association for a long time. This is the membership card of the Chinese Medicine Association, which was given to him by Dong Lao, President of Lincheng hospital before he left. He picked it up at that time. Unexpectedly, it came in handy at this time. Sure enough, when Wang Guoer saw the photo of Wang Xiao printed on the membership card of Lincheng traditional Chinese Medicine Association, he also believed most of it. He couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao in surprise: "you are so young that you can become the vice president of Lincheng traditional Chinese Medicine Association?" "Who calls me good at medicine? I can''t help it!" Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled and said. Finally, he asked again, "now, do you need me to massage your ankles?" Wang Guoer felt a blush on her cheeks and hesitated. Now she believes that Wang Xiao is the vice president of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association and knows medical skills. But after all, Wang Xiao is similar to her age, and men and women are different. It has made her shy to let Wang Xiao hold her. If you let Wang Xiao touch your feet Just think about it like this, Wang Guoer feels very shy. Wang Xiao also seemed to see Wang Guoer''s concerns and said solemnly: "in front of patients, I am a doctor. It is my bounden duty to cure the disease and save people!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s righteous lingran''s words, even Wang Guo''er felt whether he had thought too much. Others just massage their ankles as a doctor, but why should they think so much? In this way, doesn''t it seem that your thoughts are too dirty? At this time, Wang Xiao''s words also became the last straw to overwhelm her inner camel: "your feet are so painful that you can''t walk normally, and your work can''t be carried out normally. In this way, you should be complained by passengers and deducted from the bonus?" Wang Guoer''s body trembled, and her apricot eyes suddenly became firm. She looked at Wang and smiled and asked, "can I walk normally after you massage me?" "Twenty minutes, twenty minutes later, you can walk and work normally." Wang Xiao looked at Wang Guo''er with a serious face and said. Wang Guo''er thought for a moment. Although 20 minutes is a little long, it may dissatisfy the passengers in the cabin outside, at least he can work until the last minute of the flight, and his salary can be guaranteed. Immediately, she raised her head, looked straight at Wang Xiao and said seriously, "please!" "Hey, hey, no trouble, no trouble. It''s my honor to share for beautiful women." Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled at Wang Guoer and said. Seeing Wang Xiao''s bad smile, Wang Guo''er suddenly regretted it. She always feels this little stream Hooligan, it''s a little unreliable. But at this time, Wang Xiao''s huge hand was already stretched out towards Wang Guoer''s right leg and put it on the black silk calf wearing high heels. His hand slid down the black silk calf, gently took off the exquisite high-heeled shoes, and saw a small and exquisite jade foot wrapped in black silk. Wang Xiao''s eyes brightened and reminded Wang Guo''er, "there must be a little pain next, because you have to rub the congestion around your ankle. You have to bear it." Immediately, his hand was directed at Wang Guoer''s ankle wearing cold black silk Second, it has been sent In addition, Migu monthly ticket list came out. You have free monthly tickets in your hands. Please vote for me. Thank you! Migu monthly ticket acquisition rules: guaranteed monthly ticket: Migu members have three guaranteed monthly tickets per month; Monthly ticket subscription: if the subscription is more than 5 yuan, the system will give a monthly ticket; Reward monthly ticket, 5 yuan for a single reward, and automatically vote for a monthly ticket. For each 100 yuan for a single reward, two additional monthly tickets will be presented! Chapter 884 Wang Guoer''s eyes were a little nervous. He lowered his head and blushed. He quietly stared at Wang Xiao''s hand, held his little feet and rubbed them slowly. At the moment, Wang Xiao''s face was solemn, his eyes were clear, and there was no evil thought. In his eyes, Wang Guoer''s delicate jade foot in black silk is just the patient''s injured leg. What he has to do now is to treat the patient and alleviate the patient''s pain. "Hiss..." when Wang Xiao gently rubbed Wang Guo''er''s black silk ankle, Wang Guo''er was shy, and the shell teeth bit gently, making a faint sound of pain. The wonderful touch from the ankle made her have a strange emotion in her heart. Even if she had told herself in her heart that the other party was just a young boy, a doctor, treating herself. But when Wang Xiao held her ankle, her little heart was still flustered, and her pores were slightly stretched. This posture is also shameful No, it must not be known that I was treated like this by a male passenger in the cabin. But this little stream Hooligans just massage my sprained ankle. Even if it comes out, it doesn''t matter, does it? But who knows if this matter will be misinterpreted after it is spread? Wang Guo''er''s mind was full of wild thoughts. She shook her head and dispelled all the strange thoughts in her mind. "Little sister, I have to be serious now. It may hurt a little. Please bear it." At this time, Wang Xiao also raised his head and said seriously to Wang Guo''er. He just rubbed Wang Guoer''s delicate jade feet, just to make the sprained ankle adapt to the rotation radian and pain, because wait a minute, there will be more. "I, I will." Although she can feel the pain from the slight movement of her ankle now, and she doesn''t know how much it will hurt next, she still stubbornly nodded and smiled at Wang. Immediately, Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense. Wang Guo''er''s ankle had begun to swell. He had to massage and stimulate acupoints to reduce swelling. His face was cold, and his hands suddenly pressed at the acupoint near Wang Guoer''s ankle. "Ah..." severe pain suddenly came from the ankle. Wang Guoer had eaten this pain and immediately screamed with pain. She immediately reacted and quickly suppressed her voice. But it was this charming cry that made Wang Xiao itch when he heard it. This girl is really a top-grade goblin. Even her voice is so enchanting. Hoo Wang Xiao breathed heavily and pressed down the dry fire rising in his heart. The Dantian in his body worked silently. The rolling internal force emerged from his body and finally gathered between Wang Xiao''s hands. Wang Xiao''s ten fingers moved together, which was to swim on Wang Guoer''s slender black silk jade leg, knead and massage the acupoints on his leg from time to time. "Bear it," said Wang Xiao, looking up at Wang Guo''er as he pressed it. "Hmm..." Wang Guoer heard the speech, blushed and nodded slightly. In fact, at the beginning, Wang Xiao suddenly pressed the acupoints around her ankle. She just felt pain. Now she only feels the warm current surging between her ankles, alleviating her pain. Being kneaded and pressed back and forth by Wang Xiao, she gradually felt that such massage was also very comfortable. Wang Xiao doesn''t know Wang Guoer''s inner thoughts. Now all his attention is on Wang Guoer''s slender black silk jade leg. The swelling on his ankle has gradually subsided with his constant kneading, and the ankle is smooth and snow-white. However, at the moment, he found that the meridians and blood vessels of Wang Guoer''s legs were not very comfortable, which seemed to be caused by being a stewardess and wearing high heels for a long time. It''s bad for her health to go on. With the attitude of being a man to the end and sending the Buddha to the west, Wang Xiao plans to press the acupoints of Wang Guoer''s legs once to make her leg meridians and blood vessels smooth. "Hiss, so comfortable..." Wang Guoer could feel Wang Xiao''s fingers swimming around the acupoints in his legs, and the wisps of warm current also came from Wang Xiao''s palm. This feeling is really very comfortable. Wang Guoer felt that even if he went to those high-end foot therapy cities, he couldn''t find such a good massage master. Hearing Wang Guo''er''s soft and crisp voice, Wang Xiao''s green veins beat on his forehead. This chick! I''m helping her dredge the blood vessels of her legs, and this chick is so good that she looks like she enjoys it very much. Aren''t you afraid to do something special? Hoo Wang Xiao took a few heavy breaths again, and finally suppressed the dryness in his body. He suppressed the dry fire and massaged another slender jade leg of Wang Guoer. However, Wang Guoer didn''t respond to Wang Xiao''s action, as if he had acquiesced. After a while, Wang Xiao finally finished the massage, slowly put down Wang Guo''er''s black silk and jade legs, and said to her, "OK!" "All right?" Wang Guo''er recovered from that comfortable feeling. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he said something without being conditioned. The feeling of leg massage is really very comfortable. She can''t bear this feeling now. "Well, your ankle has subsided. I also dredged your blood vessels by the way, but try not to wear too high heels in the future, which will be bad for your feet." As Wang Xiao spoke, he helped Wang Guoer put on high heels. It''s warm to see Wang Xiao Wang Guoer''s pretty face turned red with ignorance, and his bright apricot eyes were full of shyness. "Well, I''ll pay attention later," she said weakly with a mosquito like voice and a smile at Wang. If it weren''t for Wang Xiaoer''s amazing ear power, he could hardly hear what Wang Guoer said. "Can you walk first?" After helping Wang Guoer put on high heels, Wang Xiao slowly stood up and said to Wang Guoer. When Wang Guoer heard the speech, she naturally took Wang Xiao''s hand and stood up slowly with the help of Wang Xiao. At this stop, her pretty face couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. The foot really doesn''t hurt! "My feet are ready." After walking two steps, he found that there was no pain in his ankle. Wang Guoer couldn''t help showing a happy face and said. "Your feet are fine, but I was almost caught by your voice just now." Seeing this, Wang Xiao shrugged and said to Wang Guo''er. Wang Guo''er''s face turned red when she heard the speech. She glanced at the closed storage room door. Her charming eyes were slightly picked, threw a wink at Wang Xiao, and said with a smile: "why, little scoundrel, you can''t stand this temptation. Confusion? If you are more powerful, you can''t raise your hand and surrender?" Seeing Wang Guoer''s charming posture, Wang Xiao suddenly became angry First change The second is around 3 p.m. Chapter 885 "Little sister, it''s easy for you to make me feel hot and make some special bad things." Seeing Wang Guoer''s charming posture, Wang Xiao''s eyes were almost straight and said solemnly to Wang Guoer. When Wang Guoer heard the speech, he smiled and licked the bright red little girl charmingly He smiled at Wang and said, "I didn''t just give you a chance to do exceptionally bad things. It''s just that you''re timid and dare not!" I''ll go, my temper! Hearing Wang Guoer''s arrogant words, Wang Xiao only felt that the dry fire in his body was rising sharply. At this time, Wang Guoer added fuel to the fire and said, "little rogue, if you don''t take the initiative, how do you know there will be no story between us? Next time, you should take the initiative and seize the opportunity." Seeing Wang Guoer''s stewardess clothes, a pair of slender jade legs dressed in black silk, walking cat steps, showing a charming posture, Wang Xiao only felt that his whole body''s blood was ignited. Darling, as an honest man, in such a temptation I''m afraid I can''t carry it in front of confusion. "Little sister, you''re right. I didn''t seize the opportunity just now, but now we haven''t left the storage room. I think there are still opportunities." Immediately, Wang Xiao adjusted his mind, showed a bad look on his face and said to Wang Guo''er. While talking, he was ready to lean towards Wang Guo''er. However, Wang Guoer seemed to have guessed that Wang Xiaohui would be like this. He had flashed to the handle of the door of the storage room early, smiled at Wang Xiaomei and said, "little rogue, I didn''t grasp the opportunity just now, but now I don''t have the opportunity. Don''t act rashly. As long as I gently open the door of the storage room, your three beautiful companions can see your behavior." Seeing Wang Guoer''s action, Wang Xiao immediately understood that he was transferred by the chick The play is over. "Little sister, I cured your leg injury anyway. It''s a little too much for you to play with me like this." Wang Xiao helplessly spread his hand and smiled bitterly at Wang Guo''er. The wronged look on Wang Xiao''s face made Wang Guoer in a good mood. She threw a charming white eye at Wang Xiao and said, "you didn''t take advantage of me just now. We''re clear." Wang Xiao smiled awkwardly and explained, "I touched your leg just to cure your sprain." "Who knows, you little fellow, if you have any other bad ideas in mind." Wang Guoer said suspiciously. Wang Xiao had to smile helplessly. The chick in front of him was much more cunning than he thought. When Wang Xiao and Wang Guo''er walked slowly out of the storage room, all the passengers in the cabin looked shocked. "The stewardess has sprained her leg just now. How can she walk normally so soon?" "Yes, what''s going on? Doesn''t it mean a hundred days? Although it''s not so exaggerated to sprain, it takes two or three days to get better!" "This young man is really a miracle doctor!" "No, ask him to see me." For a time, there was a lively voice in the cabin. Many passengers took out money and begged Wang Xiao to see the disease. No one cares about Wang Guoer''s disappearance for 20 minutes as a stewardess. "Man, you are so good at medicine. How about showing me the disease? I can pay for it." As soon as Wang Xiaogang sat back, Mo Xiaoli gathered together and said with a bad smile at Wang Xiaohei. He held more than ten US dollars in his hand, almost more than 1000 US dollars. "We''re traveling, not hanging pots to help the world. Don''t make a noise..." Before Wang Xiao spoke, the cold moon stared at Mo Xiaoli and said coldly. However, Wang Xiao stopped her with his bare hands and said, "in the cold moon, there are patients who want to see a doctor. How can we refuse? Since it''s going abroad, it''s natural to publicize my great Chinese traditional Chinese medicine culture!" Finally, he added: "and we came to Los Angeles and haven''t changed US dollars yet. We just received their US dollars as the clinic money, and we won''t go to change it." "Man, you''re right. You can publicize Chinese traditional Chinese medicine culture and make money. Why not?" Wang Xiao said this openly. Mo Xiaoli was not unhappy at all, but said it very frankly. "Whatever you want!" The cold moon snorted coldly, which was to close her eyes and refresh herself, and stop laughing at Wang. She was just worried that Wang Xiao didn''t have enough rest. Wang Xiaoshan smiled and turned around. He took a dozen US dollar bills handed over by Mo Xiaoli and changed them into more than 6000 yuan. In this way, he said to Mo Xiaoli, "see a doctor, right?" "Yes, man, help me have a look?" Mo Xiaoli nodded quickly and said. Wang Xiao didn''t feel his pulse either. After glancing at Mo Xiaoli, he said faintly, "do you want me to say something direct or obscure?" "Hey, hey, just be direct. I''m a thick skinned person." Seeing that Wang Xiao glanced at himself, he saw what was wrong with his body. Mo Xiaoli was very novel and hurriedly said. Seeing that Mo Xiaoli said so, Wang Xiao said bluntly, "you are young, but your waist is not good, and the lumbar intervertebral disc is prominent." "Man, what a miracle doctor!" Mo Xiaoli felt excited and his eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He really doesn''t have a good waist, but he hasn''t been willing to go to the hospital. He is also hard supported on weekdays, and basically no one can see it. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could see it at such a glance. "Is there any way?" Mo Xiaoli then asked. "You stand up and I''ll press it for you." Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense, and said faintly. Mo Xiaoli immediately unfastened his seat belt and stood up. Wang Xiao stretched out his right hand and suddenly pressed Mo Xiaoli''s lumbar spine. Click Only a clear bone sound sounded in the cabin. Mo Xiaoli was stunned to find that his lumbar spine didn''t hurt! "All right!" Wang Xiao clapped his hands and said faintly. When the passengers in the surrounding cabin saw this scene, they were very excited and asked for medical treatment one after another. Wang Xiao didn''t refuse anyone. He came and treated one. In the end, he didn''t even have the ability to collect money. He directly asked Tong Waner and them to help collect money. Finally, the plane approached the Los Angeles Airport in beizhou. To start landing and enter the bumpy floor, these passengers had to sit back in their seats disappointed. Rao is so. Wang Xiao made tens of thousands of dollars in diagnosis and treatment, and nearly hundreds of thousands of yuan. When the plane landed smoothly at beizhou Los Angeles Airport, the passengers in the cabin got up one after another, took their luggage and walked out of the cabin. Wang Xiao got up because they were not in a hurry, that is, sitting in the middle of the cabin, after all the passengers walked almost. They didn''t notice that among the passengers who left, a pair of cold eyes stared at them Second change Chapter 886 "People are almost gone. Let''s go." After the passengers in the standby cabin were almost gone, Zhong Shiling took the lead and smiled at Wang, Tong Waner and Han Yue. Several people were ready to get up, take their luggage and leave the cabin. When they got off the plane, because Tong Waner, Han Yue and Zhong Shiling had their luggage checked in and had to get it, Wang Xiaozi told them to wait for them at the airport cafe in front of them. They did not know that there were several eyes watching them at the airport pick-up. One of them was a tall and thin man in a suit who had a conflict with Wang Xiao in the cabin before. "It''s the Huaxia boy who made me lose face in the cabin just now. You teach him a lesson." The tall and thin man in a suit pointed to Wang Xiao''s back and said coldly to a sharp nosed man in a black jacket. The sharp nosed man glanced at Wang and smiled. After recognizing his appearance, he said to the tall and thin man in a suit, "the other party is a Chinese boy. People in that country can''t easily provoke him!" "Why, you people who specialize in doing bad things, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, are you still afraid of a mere Huaxi boy?" The tall and thin man in a suit sneered and said. "No, no, no, I think you misunderstood. That''s not what I meant?" The sharp nosed man in the black jacket raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth, waved his hand and said: "I mean, the other party is a Chinese boy. He looks like a new face. If he comes to Los Angeles for the first time, what if he leaves them too bad memories? We beizhou people, like their Chinese people, pay attention to civilization and etiquette!" "Less nonsense, a word, do it or not?" The tall and thin man in a suit impatiently interrupted the man in the black jacket and said coldly. The sharp nosed man in a black jacket was not angry when he heard the speech. He smiled and said, "dry, but... You have to pay more!" "Fifty thousand dollars!" The tall and thin man in a suit had a cold face and a cold voice. "Deal!" The man in the black jacket nodded without hesitation. Fifty thousand US dollars. If you convert it into RMB, it will be more than three hundred thousand. And selling that boy to Africa can be worth a lot of money Thinking of this, the black jacket man''s eyes were full of fine light, and the little brothers behind him were also excited. The tall and thin man in a suit stared coldly at Wang Xiao''s figure and walked to the airport cafe. His eyes were full of cold: "Chinese boy, dare to make me unhappy. Let you know today that if a Chinese comes to Los Angeles, don''t be so arrogant!" ¡­¡­ Wang Xiao didn''t know that he had been watched. When he asked Tong Waner''s three daughters to pick up their luggage, he also walked into a quiet cafe at the airport, ordered a cup of coffee, then chose a seat by the window and sat down. "I''ve told you many times that I''m very happy with the job of stewardess. I can''t resign. Don''t tell me what your mother told you. If you can''t accept it, you can''t accept it." At this time, an angry voice came from behind Wang Xiao. The voice was very familiar, which made Wang Xiao feel like he had heard it there. He couldn''t help turning around and just saw a woman wearing a stewardess angrily hang up the phone, and this woman was Wang Guoer. At the moment, Wang Guoer''s anger on his pretty face has not disappeared. He looks angry. It seems that he has just had a quarrel with his boyfriend. "Wang Guoer?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help but get up and came to Wang Guoer. He said hello to her and said. "It''s you." After paying attention to the person coming, Wang Guoer also hurriedly packed up his emotions. After recognizing Wang Xiao, he said. "Why, have you quarreled with your boyfriend?" Wang Xiao pointed to Wang Guo''er''s mobile phone and smiled at her. Wang Guoer shook his head and said, "it''s just that I liked a male classmate who chased me for four years in college, but now it seems that there''s no future." At the end, she looked a little gloomy. The boy who chased her for four years, in fact, she couldn''t tell whether she liked each other or not. It''s just that she feels good to be liked. She sometimes feels that she is likely to marry this boy in the future, and then spend her whole life in this way. But I didn''t expect that just now, the boy called her and asked her to quit her job as a stewardess. Not to mention the high income of this stewardess job, she can''t quit because she loves the stewardess industry. To this end, she had a big quarrel with the boy. At last, she got angry and hung up. After that, Wang Xiao has seen it in his eyes. "Feelings are a matter of fate. Don''t worry. Take your time!" Seeing the gloomy look on Wang Guoer''s face, Wang Xiao couldn''t help raising a slight smile and said to her. "I''ll buy you a cup of coffee. Maybe you''ll feel better after that." When a girl is sad, no matter how much nonsense she says, it''s better to buy her a drink. "You''re a good choice." Wang Guoer soon cleared up his mood. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he couldn''t help raising a charming smile and said to him. "When a beautiful woman is in a bad mood, it is the duty of every excellent gentleman to invite her to a cup of delicious coffee!" Wang Xiao shrugged and smiled at Wang Guoer. "But what if this gentleman invited other women to coffee while traveling with three beautiful women?" Wang Guoer raised a charming radian at the corner of his mouth. His charming eyes winked at Wang Xiaoxiao and said with a smile. Wang Xiao only felt his whole body tremble, as if he had been electrified. I have to say that the woman in front of me is charming. Rao is Wang Xiao, a prodigal son of a love field who has been among the flowers and doesn''t touch his body. All of them can''t resist Wang Guo''er''s charm. "They went to get their luggage. Now there are only two of us here. What does it matter?" Although Wang Xiao was amazed, his face was indifferent. He smiled at Wang Guoer and said. "Oh, I wonder if this gentleman really wants to buy me a cup of coffee?" Wang Guoer looked at Wang Xiao and asked. Under the table, her slender jade legs in black silk rubbed against Wang Xiao''s lower legs. "Of course, if there are other possibilities, I naturally don''t mind letting our relationship go further." Wang Xiao immediately felt his Qi and blood rising, pretended to be calm, and smiled at Wang Guoer ruffian. Third watch Fourth, around nine o''clock Chapter 887 While talking, Wang Xiao''s right hand reached to the bottom of the table and wanted to grab Wang Guo''er''s black silk and jade legs. But Wang Guo''er seemed to have guessed Wang Xiao''s action long ago As soon as the legs changed, the whole person stood up, smiled at Wang Xiaomei and said, "although I also want to have a further relationship with you as a gentleman, it seems that now is not the time." Before leaving, she put down her business card, threw an electric eye at Wang Xiao and said, "this is my phone. As you said just now, feelings depend on fate. If there is fate, let''s see you again!" With that, without waiting for Wang Xiao to reply, she twisted her beautiful sweet buttocks and walked outside the cafe. "This grinding goblin," Seeing the back of Wang Guoer leaving, Wang Xiao couldn''t help scolding in his heart. He was really aroused by Wang Guoer''s charming action just now. As everyone knows, Wang Guoer, who left the cafe, also has a fast heartbeat, a pink face and a shy look in his eyes. This was one of the few times she showed a charming attitude. She doesn''t know why she wants to be so charming and enchanting in front of Wang Xiao. Maybe it''s out of tune Play this young scoundrel? Or maybe I want to see the excited and lovely look on the little rogue''s face? "This little rascal, I don''t know when I''ll see him next time." Wang Guoer secretly read in his heart. He took a look at the direction of the airport cafe. Immediately, he turned around and went straight out. In the coffee shop, Wang Xiao drank two cups of coffee on his face, which finally suppressed the dryness in his body. At this time, Tong Waner and her family also took their luggage and came to the coffee shop. Although the three women''s suitcase is large, because it is an electric remote-controlled suitcase, they don''t need much force to pull it, so Wang Xiao didn''t do the three women''s suitcase. "It took a long time to finally find our suitcase. It''s really tiring." After putting the suitcase away, the cold moon farts Gu just sat down and said while fanning the wind with snow-white jade hands. "Sister hanyue, you worked hard just now. If you hadn''t helped me take the suitcase down from the conveyor belt, I wouldn''t know if I could take it down." Tong Waner said gratefully to the cold moon. "Sister Wan''er, it''s strange for our sisters to say this." Han Yue waved her hand, indicating that Tong Waner was fine. The next second, she turned her eyes at Wang Xiao and said: "Who knows, when someone gets off the plane, he sneaks into the coffee shop to enjoy it." Hearing this, Wang Xiaona didn''t know who she was talking about. She couldn''t help shaking her head and chuckling and said, "you girl, I''ll treat you to something to eat. You can order whatever you want." "That''s pretty much the same!" The cold moon snorted and said. Finally, she took Zhong Shiling, and Tong Waner and her two daughters sat down. They asked the waiter for a meal card and ordered dishes. She didn''t care whether the food was expensive or not. She ordered whatever she wanted. But Wang Xiao didn''t stop her, so she ordered it. After all the dishes were served, the four people began to eat. They didn''t eat well in the cabin. They were already very hungry at this time. After a full meal, Wang Xiao also happily settled the account. I have to say that the price of the things in the airport cafe is not cheap. The four of them spent almost two thousand dollars on this meal, which was converted into RMB, that is more than ten thousand. But fortunately, Wang Xiao just made a lot of money on the plane, but he didn''t change his face. "Brother Wang Xiao, where are we going now?" Tong Waner wiped the small Behind his mouth, he smiled at Wang and asked. "First find a better hotel to stay in. Let''s see if there is any fun place in Los Angeles!" Wang smiled and thought and said. Immediately, the four got up, left the airport cafe and walked outside the airport. Outside the Los Angeles Airport, people come and go. It''s very lively. There are special taxi parking spaces in a corner of the airport, where many taxis are parked. But the taxis in Los Angeles are different from those in foreign countries. Because the taxis here are basically all the same sports cars, and the most important is the sedan. At first glance, it makes people feel shocked. "Brother Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect that all the foreign rental models came from sports cars." Tong Waner said in some surprise. Zhong Shiling was also shocked. The cold moon looked indifferent. "These sports cars are relatively cheap abroad, and their second-hand market is very developed. A sports car in our country costs more than one million, and they may be able to get one for twenty or thirty thousand. It''s not uncommon." Wang Xiao touched Tong Waner''s small head and explained to her. Just at this time, a blue eyed man came up and looked at Tong Waner''s three women first. A stunning color flashed in his eyes. He immediately turned his head, smiled at Wang, and said in some harsh Chinese: "man, do you need to take a taxi?" The blue eyed man''s eyes made the three women frown, but they didn''t say anything. "Take us to a better hotel in Los Angeles. The price is not a problem." Wang Xiao said with a pale face. "OK, man, get in the car." The blue eyed man nodded complimentingly, smiled at Wang, and said, "I like doing business with Chinese people best. It''s forthright enough." The blue eyed man''s taxi is a sedan. The trunk behind him can barely hold the luggage of four people. After he helped Tong Waner and them pack their luggage, Wang Xiao and they have also sat in the car. Boom! With a roar of the engine, the car was also driven outside the airport under the control of the blue eyed man. After the car drove out of the airport, in another parking space, several black sports cars also started together and followed up. "Man, is this your first time to Los Angeles?" The taxi ran fast on the road, and the blue eyed man sitting in the driver''s seat also chatted with Wang Xiao. "Yes, we''re here to travel. I''ve long heard that Los Angeles is very fun. I came to play with my friends." Wang Xiao''s face was calm and answered casually. He seems to have no vigilance at all. He will say whatever the blue eyed man asks. Even the blue eyed man sometimes observed the small movements of Tong Waner''s three women behind him through the rearview mirror. Wang Xiao didn''t seem to see it. After walking for about half an hour, Wang Xiao found that they were far from the airport, but they didn''t seem to drive into the downtown of Los Angeles. He couldn''t help asking, "master, are you going the wrong way? It doesn''t look like there are high-end hotels here?" At this time, the blue eyed man also showed a smile and smiled at Wang: "of course, there can''t be a high-end hotel here, but don''t worry, we''ll arrange for you to take a trip to the Philippines, the kind of lifelong travel!" The fourth change. After the outbreak of the fourth watch, ask for a monthly ticket. Is it all right? Migu monthly ticket list is out. Please vote for the free monthly ticket in your hands. Thank you! Migu monthly ticket acquisition rules: guaranteed monthly ticket: Migu members have three guaranteed monthly tickets per month; Monthly ticket subscription: if the subscription is more than 5 yuan, the system will give a monthly ticket; Reward monthly ticket, 5 yuan for a single reward, and automatically vote for a monthly ticket. For each 100 yuan for a single reward, two additional monthly tickets will be presented! Chapter 888 "What do you mean by that?" Wang smiled, slightly raised his eyebrows and asked the blue eyed man. The blue eyed man leaned the car aside, took out a black pistol from his arms, put it directly against Wang Xiao''s head and sneered, "do you understand what I mean now?" The three women in the back seat looked slightly surprised when they saw this scene. They realized that it was legal to hold a pistol abroad. Even ordinary civilians could also carry a pistol. At this moment, they suddenly felt that China was more secure in terms of personal safety. However, although they were surprised, they were not afraid, because they knew that a pistol was nothing to Wang Xiao. "Master, have something to say. If you want money, I can give it to you." Wang Xiao raised his hands slightly, looked "scared" and said timidly to the blue eyed man. "Hehe, who cares about the little money you have." The blue eyed man raised a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth, smiled at Wang and said, "when we sell you directly to the Philippines, you are so young and strong, you must be very popular with the female chiefs of the Philippines tribe, and you can exchange you for a lot of gold at that time!" When he said this, the blue eyed man smiled all over his face. His eyes glanced at Wang Xiao from time to time, as if he were looking at a delicious food. He looked at Wang Xiao as if he was standing upright with sweat and hair. This foreigner, shouldn''t he be bent? At this time, outside their taxi, several black sports cars also drove over and surrounded the taxi. From above, there were several big men in black jackets, one of whom was the boss with a sharp nose. "Our boss is coming, you all get off!" When the blue eyed man saw the coming car, he waved his pistol, smiled at Wang and shouted to them. The three women looked at Wang Xiao and saw that Wang Xiao nodded slightly before they opened the door and got out of the car. "Boy, you''d better not play tricks, or my bullet won''t have eyes!" The blue eyed man smiled at the cold voice and said. "No, brother, watch your pistol and don''t go off." Wang smiled with a look of "fear" and said to the blue eyed man. While talking, he also slowly opened the door and left the car. "Old five, how''s the man?" After the blue eyed man got off the bus, the sharp nosed man came over and asked him. The blue eyed man pointed to Wang Xiao and Tong Waner''s three daughters and said, "boss, complete the task perfectly, and we not only caught the Huaxia boy this time, but also got three unexpected gains." The sharp nosed man smelled the speech and looked in the direction pointed by the blue eyed man. When he saw Tong Waner''s three daughters, his eyes suddenly brightened. These three chicks are very beautiful, with big eyes, high nose and small cherry The mouth and body are also very tall. Rao is a big man with a sharp nose. He has seen so many Chinese girls, and he has rarely seen such a top-grade product. "These three oriental girls are really the best!" The sharp nosed man touched his nose and said with a bad smile. "Boss, the Chinese boy can make a lot of money by selling to the Philippines, and the three Chinese girls can also be sold to the rich..." The blue eyed man also laughed and said to the man with a sharp nose. But before he finished, the sharp nosed man slapped and shouted. Pa A crisp slap in the face echoed in such a big street. "Boss, why did you hit me?" The blue eyed man was a little stunned. He looked at the sharp nosed man wrongly and asked. "It''s you, such a beautiful oriental girl. Why should you sell it to those rich people and leave it to your brothers?" The sharp nosed man stared at the blue eyed man, and then said greedily. As soon as he said this, all the younger brothers behind him were radiant and shouted at the sharp nosed man: "Thank you, boss!" "Thank you, boss!" "Thank you, boss!" The sharp nosed man waved his hand to interrupt the compliments of the boys and said, "don''t hurry to thank me first, because I haven''t finished enjoying it, boss. I''ll give it to you when I finish enjoying it." "Yes, yes." The boys in jackets nodded together. Not far away, Tong Waner, the cold moon, and Zhong Shiling suddenly looked very ugly when they heard the words of these Los Angeles gangsters. Especially in the cold moon, she was ready to do it, or Wang Xiao winked at her and told her not to move lightly, so she reluctantly restrained her anger. After soothing the cold moon, Wang Xiao didn''t start directly, but showed a "timid" look on his face and said: "Dear brothers, we are just Chinese tourists visiting Los Angeles. If there is anything wrong, you can say that if you want money, I have it too. Can you let us go?" Smelling the speech, the sharp nosed man walked up to Wang Xiao, stretched out his big right hand, gently patted Wang Xiao''s face, sneered at him and said, "Huaxia boy, we don''t want to trouble you, but who told you to offend people who shouldn''t offend, someone paid for your life!" Wang smiled at the speech and raised his eyebrows slightly. It turned out that someone was looking for trouble for him. No wonder they were watched by this group as soon as they left the airport. He still had a "timid" look on his face and said, "brother, who paid for my life? I don''t offend anyone at ordinary times!" "I can''t tell you that. I have professional ethics!" The sharp nosed man said seriously. "Didn''t you say someone bought my life? I''ll add money and I''ll add money to buy my life back. How about it?" Wang smiled and opened his mouth as soon as his eyes turned. He said to the man with a sharp nose. "You are a Chinese boy. You have just come to Los Angeles. How much money can you have?" The sharp nosed man glanced at Wang with a smile and said suspiciously. Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He stepped out of his backpack and said, "is that enough?" Seeing the stack of dollars in Wang Xiao''s hand, everyone''s eyes turned green. 100000 dollars is not a small number for them. "Well... The money is enough to buy your life back." The sharp nosed man took the stack of dollars in Wang Xiao''s hand and said solemnly: "I respect life very much. Since you bought your life with money, we won''t embarrass you. Well, you can go!" Finally, he added, "for your sake, I''ll send you a message. The person who spends money to buy your life is the one you got into trouble not long ago!" Someone who got into trouble not long ago? Wang Xiaowen''s speech made his brain run fast. In an instant, the figure of the tall and thin man in a suit appeared in his mind. His face suddenly sank: "it''s him!" This man is really vicious! He just had a verbal conflict with him, and he actually spent money to sell his life! Chapter 889 "Thank you for letting us live. Let''s go now." After thinking about it, Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He arched his hands at the sharp nosed man and said. Immediately, he went to the third daughter of Tong Waner, took Tong Waner''s hand and said, "let''s go!" But at this time, the little gangsters in Los Angeles surrounded them and didn''t let Wang laugh at them. Everyone''s face was like a fierce voice and evil spirit. "Brother, didn''t you say that I would pay and you would let us go?" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao''s eyes flashed a cold color, but he still had a smile on his face and said to the sharp nosed man. "I just said you could go. When did I say they could go?" When the sharp nosed man heard the speech, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "But they are with me!" Wang said with a "nervous" smile. The sharp nosed man patted 100000 dollars in his hands and sneered at Wang: "your money is only enough to buy your own life!" "How much do I have to pay to let them go?" Wang smiled and asked. Who knows, as soon as his voice fell, the sharp nosed man''s face sank. He looked at Wang Xiao coldly and said in a deep voice, "do I look like the kind of person who is short of money? It''s rare to meet such three top-notch oriental girls. Even if you give me much money, they can''t go today!" He raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth, looked greedily at Tong Waner''s three daughters, and said with a bad smile, "when I''m tired of anything, I''ll naturally let them go." "But..." Wang Xiao wanted to say something. Before he could say anything, he was interrupted by the sharp nosed man. "Boy, don''t be shameless. If you don''t go now, you don''t want to go!" The sharp nosed man was very arrogant and said coldly to Wang Xiao. For him, the life of a Chinese boy is not a big deal at all. Even if he really killed Wang Xiao, no one can do anything to him. After all, Los Angeles, unlike China, has so many wise and powerful public servants. In Los Angeles, the lives of foreign tourists like this are like grass mustard! "Boss, why do you talk so much with this boy? Just knock him out and leave him aside. We still have a lot of business to do." "Yes, I haven''t tasted the taste of these oriental girls for a long time. It''s very itchy!" The younger brothers around all looked at Tong Wan''er and her three daughters with an eager face. Their eyes were full of greed. "Boy, go away quickly. Don''t ruin our good deeds, or you''ll be impolite to you." The blue eyed man in the taxi also sneered at Wang. When the sharp nosed man heard what the younger brothers said, he waved his hand and said, "you solve him. I''ll enjoy these three oriental girls first." After that, he ignored Wang Xiao and turned to Tong Waner, Han Yue and Zhong Shiling. He smiled, rubbed his hands and said to the three women, "three beauties, go to my car and lie down for a while?" "What are you, disgusting thing!" Han Yue took the lead in standing out, stood in front of Tong Waner and Zhong Shiling, and said coldly to the sharp nosed man. The sharp nosed man not only didn''t get angry, but his face was excited and said excitedly, "I didn''t expect that there was a hot pepper beauty. Just right, I like a hot woman like you." While talking, he had come to the cold moon and was ready to reach out and touch the cold moon''s face. When the cold moon looked like this, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and her internal power quickly operated. At this moment, even if Wang Xiao told her not to do it, she could no longer restrain herself. Bang bang! At this moment, there was a dull sound of fists and feet to meat behind the sharp nosed man. Then, a series of figures shot from behind and smashed into the sports car in front of the sharp nosed man, concave the hard shell of the sports car. His face was suddenly startled. He quickly turned his head and saw that behind him, those younger brothers who were supposed to deal with Wang Xiao were all lying on the ground, groaning in pain Chanting. Each of these little brothers has a color on his body, not a pair The legs were interrupted, and the hands were pinched into a fried dough twist. Even if they were cured, the next half of life could only be disabled. "You, you..." the sharp nosed man stared at Wang Xiao, his eyes full of horror. He couldn''t understand how Wang Xiao put his little brothers down in such a short time. "Alas, I originally wanted to get along with you as an ordinary person. Who knows, it was your indifference and disdain." While patting the dust on his body, Wang Xiao walked slowly towards the sharp nosed man and said softly: "Forget it, I won''t pretend. I''m a master of ancient martial arts. I''ll have a showdown!" When it comes to the end, Wang Xiao has come to the sharp nosed man and looked at him. The sharp nosed man stared at Wang Xiao with wide eyes. Several seconds later, he was back to his senses. His body was inspired. He quickly stepped back, took out a pistol from his arms, held Wang Xiao''s forehead and said angrily, "are you a man or a ghost? How did you put them down?" "This problem doesn''t seem to be important? I think the most important problem now is that you seem to have put the pistol on my forehead..." Wang Xiao said calmly. "You don''t know that this pistol is a dangerous substance, which is likely to endanger other people''s lives, and even yourself... In the end?" Speaking of the last sentence, Wang Xiao''s tone was full of cold and fierce killing intention. When the sharp nosed man felt the killing intention in Wang Xiao''s tone, his heart suddenly jumped, and a strong sense of uneasiness immediately rose in his heart. Under his conditioned reflex, he was ready to pull the trigger. Whew! But at this time, he felt a shadow flash in front of him. When he fixed his eyes, he found that the pistol in his hand had disappeared. Where''s my pistol? The sharp nosed man was shocked and searched quickly. "Is this what you''re looking for?" At this time, Wang Xiao''s lazy voice came into the ears of the sharp nosed man. When he looked up, he saw that Wang Xiaozheng was playing with a black pistol, and the black pistol looked familiar. It was the one he had just held. "Why is my gun in your hand?" The sharp nosed man said in amazement. Wang Xiao rolled his eyes and said to the big man with a pointed nose, "it seems that every time you only notice unimportant problems. What you should care about now should not be your life?" While talking, the pistol in his hand had been put on the forehead of the sharp nosed man. The cold steel touch immediately made the sharp nosed man''s limbs soft Today''s second watch has been sent Chapter 890 But he forced a calm look on his face, smiled at Wang and said, "who the hell are you?" "As I said, I''m just an ordinary Chinese tourist. I come to Los Angeles in northern Europe. I don''t want to make trouble, but I didn''t expect that someone always wants to make trouble with me!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He looked straight at the man with a sharp nose and said in a deep voice. "If you have seed, put down your gun and fight with me one-on-one!" The sharp nosed man glared at Wang Xiao and said. "Fight alone? Are you kidding me? The gun in my hand seems to have been taken from your hand. Why didn''t I hear you just now? You want to fight alone?" Wang Xiao raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth, sneered at the sharp nosed man and said, "now you just speak and say you want to fight alone. Don''t you think it''s a little too late to say this now?" The sharp nosed man smelled the speech, his face was a little ugly, and his eyes twinkled with cold. He himself knows how stupid his request is. But he is also betting on a chance that the other party is a young impulsive boy who will put down his gun and fight with him alone. In that case, he may still have a chance to win. It seems that his own method of motivating the general has failed. But at this time, Wang Xiao did turn his voice and said to the sharp nosed man, "however, I don''t like to bully the weak with the strong. I shot you directly. It seems to be a little too bullying. I''ll give you a chance today!" While talking, Wang Xiao threw the pistol on his right hand and threw it aside. Finally, he said to the man with a sharp nose, "I''ve thrown away the pistol. Now we can fight!" The sharp nosed man looked happy and his eyes were full of excited light. He smiled at Wang and sneered, "boy, you''re very good, but I''m afraid you''ll regret fighting with me barehanded!" His Sanda is a rare opponent in the whole west of Los Angeles. The Huaxia boy looks unusual, but he still has confidence to defeat the other side. "Regret? Hehe, I have never regretted since I was born 20 years ago." Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said. "Hum, let me break the record you have never regretted!" The man with a sharp nose sneered, and his eyes fell down As soon as his legs stared, his body shape disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to Wang Xiao. His left foot is the fulcrum, and his right foot suddenly swings like an iron whip. When the right leg swings, there is a sharp sound of breaking the air. It can be seen that if this foot kicks someone, there must be no good fruit to eat. "Good speed!" Wang smiled, his face was indifferent, his mouth raised a radian, and said calmly, "it''s just that his strength is weak!" When the sharp nosed man heard the speech, his face sank and roared at Wang with a smile: "boy, don''t be arrogant. If I go down with this foot, you will be seriously injured!" While he was talking, his right leg, which was like an iron whip, was already kicked at Wang Xiao''s chest. Woo woo! The right leg is like a whip, so terrible! Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, and there was no panic in his eyes. He was calm. When the sharp nosed man''s right leg was about to kick over, his right hand leaned out, just like an ethereal dragon, and grabbed it along the sharp nosed man''s right leg. After the sharp whip leg was wrapped by Wang Xiao''s right hand, the original majestic power dissipated silently, as if it had been removed by Wang Xiao''s hand. "How can this happen, my strength..." The sharp nosed man said with a look of amazement on his face. But before he finished, Wang Xiao, who had been wrapped around his right leg, made a sudden effort with his right hand, which directly raised the sharp nosed man and smashed him on the sports car. Boom! In an instant, the whole sports car was sunken and the glass splashed. Poof! The man with a sharp nose suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and several ribs were broken. Those little gangsters who were beaten to the ground stared at their boss beating them like this. "This boy is so strong!" "Is this Chinese Kung Fu?" "As the old saying goes, you really can''t bully Chinese people. They all know kung fu!" "God, help us!" The little gangsters all looked frightened and their voices were trembling. "The quality of this sports car is really poor. Just smash it twice and it will be abandoned?" When he saw the sports car that was hit by himself, he directly recessed into it. Wang Xiao shook his head and said. Boom! At this time, the sharp nosed man ran up from the groove of the sports car, endured the pain of broken ribs, looked ferocious, clenched his hands and rushed at Wang Xiao. Looking at his appearance, he has a great intention to fight with Wang Xiao. "Mingming is just a mole ant. Why do you have such courage to challenge me?" Seeing this, Wang Xiao sighed and said helplessly. He doesn''t want to kill people, but it seems that some unkind people just want to die! In that case, I can only help him! Suddenly, Wang Xiao''s eyes were full of murderous thoughts, his right hand was slightly clenched, his body stood in place, his clothes were windless, and quietly waited for the attack of the sharp nosed man. When the sharp nosed man rushed to Wang Xiao and waved his hands at him, Wang Xiao was calm, waved his right hand, suddenly grabbed the sharp nosed man''s hand, put his left hand on the sharp nosed man''s head and directly pressed it on the ground. Boom! The head of the sharp nosed man was directly stuffed into the ground by Wang Xiao. silent! Dead silence! The injured gangsters around stared wide and their bodies froze in place when they saw this scene. This scene is really shocking! Gulu I don''t know if the little gangster couldn''t help swallowing his first saliva. As soon as the sound of swallowing saliva came out, he was startled. Will his voice attract the attention of the terrible boy in front of him. But the next second, those little gangsters around also sounded a hard sound of swallowing water, one after another, which was amazing. "Just put a man''s head into the ground. Is this boy still a man?" "Is Chinese Kung Fu so powerful?" "Boss, will you die?" The little gangsters around showed a look of fear on their faces and whispered. "It''s not certain whether he died just now, but now he may really be dying..." Hearing these gangsters'' words, Wang Xiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said slowly. While talking, he was ready to give the sharp nosed man with his head buried in the ground another last blow. But just as he was about to do it, a solemn voice came not far away: "heirs of the king of Tibet, you can''t kill him!" Today is Sunday, one watch. Chapter 891 Hearing this, Wang Xiao frowned slightly and looked around. He saw several figures rushing here quickly. The visitor was MINGYE, a member of the dragon group Wang Xiao knew. That is, the captain of the demon imperial concubine and the head of the forest city dragon group. After seeing MINGYE, Wang smiled with a look of doubt. He looked at MINGYE and asked, "Why are you here?" Shouldn''t the person in charge of Lincheng like MINGYE be responsible for the affairs of Lincheng? How could it come out easily? MINGYE pointed to the sharp nosed man who was beaten to the ground by Wang Xiao, and said with a bitter smile: "we have been with this man for a long time. He is related to a crime of selling Chinese people. It''s just that we can''t fight him because we can''t find evidence." "I see. You''re here at the right time. They''ve been subdued by me, and the charges are enough to be confirmed." Wang Xiao said calmly when he heard the speech. The figures behind MINGYE are all new faces of the dragon group. They frowned when they saw Wang Xiao''s indifferent look in front of captain MINGYE. Especially seeing the sharp nosed man under Wang Xiao''s feet, he pressed him directly into the ground. They were really unhappy with such cruel means. A new member of the Shenlong Group with a straight temper looked solemn and smiled at Wang and said, "boy, your means are too cruel. As an ancient martial artist, you have violated the ancient martial arts regulations by giving such a heavy hand to an ordinary person!" Wang Xiao didn''t expect that someone dared to speak to himself like this. He turned his head and saw a 15-year-old boy behind MINGYE staring at him with a straight face, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a radian. "As an ordinary person who came out to travel and play, I met bad people who wanted to kidnap and hurt me. Then I had to fight for self-protection, and finally accidentally hurt these bad people. Am I wrong?" Wang Xiao shrugged and said to the young dragon group boy. "Ordinary people? Hehe, just because you press people''s heads directly into the ground shows that you are not ordinary people. You are clearly using excessive force!" The Dragon boy snorted coldly and smiled at Wang. "Oh, really?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly and said a very arrogant sentence to the dragon group youth: "even if I really use excessive force, what can you do to me?" "Then I''ll catch you first, take you back to the dragon group and wait for the trial of the dragon group!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s arrogant face, the Dragon boy seemed not to be aware of his mistake. His face sank and said to Wang Xiao. "Oh? Do you think you have this strength?" For this newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, Wang Xiao is not angry, but has a mind to tease him, chuckling. "Hum, how can I know I don''t have it if I don''t try!" The boy of the dragon group looked positive and said with righteousness. "Then try it!" Wang Xiao raised his index finger at the dragon group boy, provoked him a few times and motioned him to attack. "Hum!" Seeing this, the boy of the dragon group snorted coldly, moved his body, and rushed to Wang Xiao. Whew! The body method of the dragon group is very fast, just like lightning. In the blink of an eye, it has come to Wang Xiao. The internal force in his body was wildly mobilized, and his right hand clenched his fist. The internal force in his body quickly converged towards his right hand, and a violent fist awn suddenly appeared. Boom! The next second, the right fist of the dragon group youth was thrown, and the violent fist was like a swift meteor, crashing at Wang Xiao. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be young and start very hard!" Feeling the majestic power contained in the meteor like terrorist fist, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. "To deal with people like you, you should go all out and die, dog thief!" The dragon group boy snorted coldly. Dog thief? When Wang Xiao heard this, he was angry and laughed. Unexpectedly, he would be scolded as a dog thief by others one day. Woo woo! At this time, the terrible fist like a meteor had come to Wang Xiao. His heart moved, his right hand waved, and an internal power training burst out of his cuff. Boom! When the two collide, the two terrible internal force attacks will explode, and the violent internal force turbulence will open wantonly in all directions. Seeing this scene, the injured gangsters all stared wide and their eyes were full of shock. Were they dreaming? Was this the legendary fairy fight? "Oh, my God, you didn''t deceive me. The East really has mysterious power!" "This must be the immortal of the East!" "God, I see the same existence as you!" At this time, they have completely lost their thinking ability, their faces are red with excitement, and even doubt whether they have hallucinations. When the internal power turbulence wantonly ended, the figure of Wang Xiao and the young dragon group appeared in the sight of everyone again. It''s just that the boy of the dragon group is gasping wildly at the moment, sweating all over, and his clothes are wet. It looks like he''s about to collapse. The punch just now was his full strength. He thought he could beat Wang Xiao with one blow. Unexpectedly, the internal power turbulence that erupted in the end required him to fight with all his internal power and put up an internal power shield in front of him before he could resist it. On the contrary, Wang Xiao''s face was ruddy, his clothes were neat and his breathing was stable, as if he had not been affected by the internal force turbulence just now. Compared with the two, it is enough to make the score higher and lower. "Young man, at your age, it''s really good to have this strength, but compared with me, there''s still some distance. Practice well and spend another ten years." With a smile on his lips, Wang Xiaoxiao said to the young dragon group: "In another ten years, you... Can''t catch up with me, because in ten years, you become stronger and I will become stronger!" Hearing the speech, the young man of Shenlong Group wanted to spit blood. He thought Wang Xiao would say something to encourage him. Unexpectedly, he was still mocking him. "I fought with you!" The DPCA youngsters gnash their teeth and roar with anger at Wang. While talking, he was ready to do it again. But at this time, MINGYE had come to him, put his hand on his shoulder and said in a deep voice, "Wang Ze, haven''t you done enough?" He knows what Wang Ze is thinking. Wang Ze is the youngest in the Shenlong Group, but his strength is not weak. He is an ancient martial arts genius. Because of this, he is ambitious, proud and self-sufficient. But now it''s in Los Angeles, not in China. MINGYE doesn''t allow any members of the team to disobey his orders. "Captain, i..." Wang Ze heard the speech and wanted to say something, but when he looked back and saw the solemn look on MINGYE''s face, he couldn''t help but shut his mouth. He knows that captain MINGYE is a little angry! At this time, Wang smiled and said, "Captain MINGYE, don''t be too angry. He''s just a child. It''s normal to be impulsive." First, change. Around six thirty, there''s another watch Chapter 892 "Wang Ze, if it weren''t for the descendant of the Tibetan king to intercede for you, I wouldn''t spare you today!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, MINGYE stared at Wang Ze and said in a deep voice. Wang Ze timidly shrunk his neck and dared not speak. "In other words, even if these people have committed the crime of trafficking in human beings, you members of the dragon group should not need to fight. These ordinary people should be handed over to those people in the public. Isn''t it OK?" At this time, Wang Xiao opened his mouth and asked MINGYE a question. "Yes, even if these ordinary people have committed any crime, they don''t need the action of our dragon team. Those people on the surface also think so, but later they found that things are not as simple as they thought." MINGYE''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice. Wang Xiao''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Are there any other identities for those men with sharp noses? "These gangsters belong to a gang in the south of Los Angeles, called the Wolf Gang. Whether it''s pornography, gambling or drugs, this gang is involved. Of course, these have nothing to do with us in China." At this time, MINGYE continued: "but they also have a special business, that is, the people below will squat near the airport in Los Angeles or other transportation stations all year round, target foreign tourists, identify opportunities, kidnap them, and then sell them to some underdeveloped areas in the Philippines." "Many of our Chinese citizens mysteriously disappeared when they traveled to Los Angeles, and our people on the surface also launched an investigation. Later, they unexpectedly encountered resistance!" "These resistances are related to ancient warriors?" Wang Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly, looked directly at MINGYE and asked. "That''s right!" MINGYE nodded heavily and said, "when we were investigating, we were harassed by unknown ancient warriors, and the moves of these ancient warriors are not Chinese ancient martial moves, but like... The moves of killers in beizhou Xiangsheng camp headquarters." "You mean that the Wolf Gang in the south of Los Angeles is connected with the headquarters of beizhou death camp?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face slightly changed, and said in a deep voice. "This is just our guess. We came out this time to stare at the little gangster leaders of the Wolf Gang in order to get clues." MINGYE said uncertainly. "I see!" Wang nodded with a smile. At this time, Tong Waner, Han Yue and Zhong Shiling also came to Wang Xiao. Seeing this, Wang Xiao said to MINGYE: "Captain MINGYE, since these gangsters are useful to you, they will give it to you. We have something else to do, so let''s go first!" After that, he was ready to leave with Tong Waner, Zhong Shiling and the third daughter of the cold moon. "Heirs of the Tibetan king, wait a minute!" But at this time, MINGYE opened his mouth and stopped Wang Xiao. Wang smiled at the speech, turned his head and looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" "Wang Xiao, I have an unkind request. I don''t know if you can promise me!" Seeing Wang Xiao looking directly at himself, MINGYE also showed an embarrassing smile on his face and said to him. "No!" Who knows Wang Xiao hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The cold moon on one side took the lead in opening his mouth and said to MINGYE. "Well, who is this?" MINGYE was stunned. He looked at the cold moon with some surprise and asked Wang with a smile. "My name is Han Yue. I''m Wang Xiao''s sister, but it doesn''t matter now. The important thing is that you don''t want Wang Xiao to help you." The cold moon stood in front of Wang Xiao, a pair of crystal clear eyes staring at MINGYE and said in a deep voice. "Well, but I haven''t said what it is..." MINGYE smiled awkwardly and said. "No matter what it is, as long as it is related to your Shenlong Group, it must not be a good thing. It''s rare for us to travel once. Can''t you keep us clean?" The cold moon''s face was cold, and the cold voice said. Three of her words were for Wang Xiao and seven for Tong Waner. Sister Wan''er likes Wang Xiao so much that she misses Wang Xiao so much, but when Wang Xiao goes to Jiangnan, she is stunned and dare not, or unwilling to stop. In her heart, Wang Xiao''s affairs are always more important than hers. Sister Wan''er is a very sensible girl. But it is this kind of sensible that makes the cold moon feel a little distressed. Now sister Wan''er and Wang Xiao rarely come out to play. She doesn''t want to be disturbed by others. "I......" hearing the words of the cold moon, MINGYE''s mouth opened slightly. Finally, he swallowed the words that came to his mouth, sighed softly and said: "Alas, well, these things themselves should not count on folk ancient martial arts. After all, many young people nowadays have forgotten their original intention of loving the country." "What are you talking about!" When the cold moon heard the speech, Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and said in a cold voice. Without waiting for MINGYE to speak, Wang Ze Leng hummed: "Captain MINGYE is right. You folk ancient warriors have extraordinary abilities, but you only know that you are greedy for pleasure and play everywhere, but turn a blind eye to the country and the people. While enjoying the happiness brought by a powerful country, you forget to be loyal to the country!" "You are Chinese. Now your compatriots are missing in a foreign country, and you still want to have fun. It''s disgusting!" Hearing Wang Ze''s words, Han Yue was angry and said, "little bastard, say it again!" She was full of internal power and wanted to teach Wang Ze a lesson. "Cold moon, come back!" At this time, Wang smiled and said to the cold moon. "But he scolded us..." Han Yue said, gnashing her teeth. "This time, he''s right. We really can''t stay out of it." Wang Xiao said quietly. After that, he turned his head to MINGYE and said, "Captain MINGYE, just say what you have to say!" Ming Ye looked straight at Wang Xiao, as if he was sorting out what he was going to say. A few seconds later, he said, "we will take these gangsters of the Wolf Gang back for review. We must be able to know something about the former student camp headquarters. Maybe there will be a fierce battle with the former student camp headquarters at that time. We are a cross sea operation, and we may not have enough manpower..." Hearing this, Wang Xiao immediately understood the meaning of MINGYE and said with a smile: "I see. If the country needs me, I will arrive at the first time!" "Thank you, descendant of the Tibetan king!" When Ming ye heard the speech, he stood up slightly and smiled at Wang solemnly. Wang Xiao, with a slightly straight waist and solemn look, said to MINGYE: "at this time, I hope you call me a Chinese, because although I am a Chinese ancient warrior, but..." "If there is war, call and help!" Wang Xiao''s voice was not loud, but the eloquent words sounded in the hearts of the dragon group members like drums. Their faces could not help becoming solemn and solemn, and the blood in their bodies could not help churning up! Good one. If there is a war, call and help! What a Chinese man! Second, it has been sent! Chapter 893 `After leaving the contact information, Wang Xiao said goodbye to MINGYE and left with Tong Waner, Zhong Shiling and Han Yue. Those gangsters were taken away by the members of Shenlong Group, leaving many sports cars on the side of the road. Wang Xiao picked up a car, carried three women to navigate a nearby high-end hotel, and drove out. When they arrived at the high-end five-star hotel, it was already noon. After parking the car and checking in, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "I''ve finally found a place to stay, but I''m tired to death. I have to take a bath first, then sleep in the afternoon, and then go out in the evening!" The cold moon stretched a lazy waist and said lazily on her face. "Sister Wan''er, sister Zhong Shiling, what do you say?" Hearing the words of the cold moon, Tong Waner and Zhong Shiling looked at each other and said, "OK!" "Shopping?" Hearing the three women''s conversation, Wang Xiao''s face suddenly showed a pale color. It''s not that he didn''t accompany the three women to go shopping. Don''t look at the soft appearance of the three chicks. Once they go shopping, the combat effectiveness is very terrible. What''s more frightening is that the three women were different from ordinary people the next day after walking the street. Their spirit was still very excited, as if they were not tired at all. Because of this, when he thought of going shopping with three girls in the evening, he felt double The legs are a little soft. "Brother Wang Xiao, don''t you want to go shopping with us?" Wang asked, as if surprised by the smile on his face. Naturally, she also hopes that Wang Xiao can go shopping with them. "Well, of course. How could I not!" Wang Xiaoyi said solemnly. Naturally, he couldn''t tell Tong Waner that he didn''t want to go shopping with his third daughter. Otherwise, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how he died. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner''s face showed a smile. In the talking room, they have come to the elevator of the five-star hotel. "Man, why are you here?" At this time, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking around. He saw a familiar figure coming from here quickly. He looked carefully and immediately recognized the person. The opposite side was mo Xiaoli who was sitting in front of him on the plane. But at the moment, Mo Xiaoli is embracing left and right, holding an unusual sex on both sides Exotic beauty. Didn''t the boy say he didn''t fall in love and couldn''t flirt with his sister? Why are you holding two girls so soon? "It''s your boy. Your boy is playing with me. Didn''t you say you can''t flirt with your sister?" Wang Xiao looked calm, glanced at the two beauties beside Mo Xiaoli and said. Mo Xiaoli scratched his head awkwardly, smiled at Wang and said, "man, I really can''t tease my sister. I just got off the plane and teased my sister with the method you taught me. I didn''t expect it to succeed. Finally, I had no choice but to show my specialty and finally attract my sister." "No, these two chicks are attracted by my talent and fall in love with me." Hearing Mo Xiaoli''s words, Wang Xiaoli also showed a curious look on his smiling face and asked Mo Xiaoli, "Oh, what''s your specialty, so powerful?" Hiss As soon as he said this, he felt a sharp pain coming from his soft waist, and couldn''t help taking a breath. He turned his head and saw that Tong Waner was looking at him with a sad look, which was like a wronged newly married young woman. This made Wang Xiao feel his nose awkwardly and said timidly to Tong Waner, "I''m just asking. Really just asking!" Tong Wan''er tooted Mouth, but did not say anything. At this time, Mo Xiaoli also straightened his back slightly, smiled at Wang and said proudly, "my specialty is driving a Lamborghini with one hand. Hee hee, man, how''s it going? Isn''t my specialty good?" "Er..." Wang Xiao smelled the speech, and his face showed a touch of embarrassment. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. He said helplessly, "well, it''s really good." He thought that Mo Xiaoli had something special that could easily seduce two beautiful women with 90 points. It turns out that this boy is mainly rich! I''m really rich these days. I can do anything. "By the way, man, can you stay in this hotel, too?" At this time, Mo Xiaoli turned his voice and asked with a smile at Wang. "Well, we are traveling here from Huaxia. We should be here these days." Seeing that Mo Xiaoli is an ordinary person, Wang Xiao didn''t hide much, and said calmly. "Oh? You''re visiting Los Angeles. That''s great. I''m familiar with Los Angeles. I''ll take you there." Mo Xiaoli was very hospitable and patted his chest when he heard Wang Xiao''s words Breast, said boldly. "Well, if you have a chance, I''ll trouble you." Wang Xiao didn''t refuse Mo Xiaoli''s kindness, arched his hand and said. After a few more words, they took the elevator respectively. Mo Xiaoli ordered the presidential suite on a different floor from them, so Wang Xiao and they also took the lead in getting off the elevator. "Brother Wang, won''t there be any problem with Mo Xiaoli?" At this time, Han Yue couldn''t help showing a worried look on her face and said. After all, they have just experienced the storm of the taxi, and they are also a little uneasy at the moment. Although with the skill of Han Yue, she is not afraid of those gangsters at all, but she is only a girl after all, very afraid of trouble. As soon as the Cold Moon said this, Tong Waner and Zhong Shiling also showed a worried look on their faces. But Wang Xiao looked indifferent, waved his hand to the three women and comforted: "don''t worry, that boy looks unreliable, but he is actually a very enthusiastic person." "My sword sense can feel that he has no malice towards us. He is just a familiar person." "Since we come to Los Angeles to play, in addition to the scenery and delicious food, we naturally also include making friends." "This Mo Xiaoli is really a friend worth making." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the three women were slightly relieved. While talking, they had come to their respective doors. Because the three women liked to stay together, Wang Xiao booked a room for three for them. Wang Xiao lives alone in a big bed room. "After flying all day, you are also very tired. You go to your room, take a bath, sleep in the afternoon, and go out for dinner in the evening." Immediately, Wang Xiao said to the three women. "Brother Wang Xiao, see you in the evening!" Tong Waner waved to Wang Xiao reluctantly, and then pulled into the room under the helpless eyes of the cold moon and Zhong Shiling. Seeing this, Wang smiled and walked into his big bed room. His room faces the sea and is an out and out sea view room. Looking at the clear blue water, Wang Xiao took a deep breath and sighed, "is this the feeling of travel? It''s very good!" First, change. The second is around 5 p.m. Chapter 894 After washing, Wang Xiao was also a little tired. Lying in bed, he fell asleep. He didn''t wake up until more than five o''clock in the evening when there was a knock outside the door. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, you''re too sleepy. You''ve been sleeping for three or four hours. We''re all up. You haven''t got up yet." As soon as the door opened, the cold moon stood outside the door, looked at Wang Xiaoxiao and said. Wang smiled awkwardly and said, "sorry, I didn''t expect to sleep so long." While talking, his eyes fell on the cold moon, and his eyes couldn''t help brightening. At the moment, the cold moon is very pure and beautiful. Her upper body is wearing a set of white yarn skirt, the skirt corner is only to the knee, and a pair of slender jade legs are exposed below the knee. The jade legs are covered with transparent shredded meat, and a pair of exquisite jade feet are wrapped by a pair of white canvas shoes. This collocation is very casual, but also beautiful. The appearance of the cold moon itself can be regarded as a very beautiful beauty of Qingcheng level. Now it''s even brighter for people to wear it like this. Not only the cold moon, but also Zhong Shiling is very charming. She is wearing a small black T-shirt and holds it high The towering chest and Yingying slender waist stand up, and the lower body is wearing a red pleated miniskirt, which shows the charming jade legs very well. Her snow-white slender jade legs are wrapped by a pair of black silk over the knee, and then matched with small black leather shoes, it looks 10% pure and beautiful. He and Han Yue are beautiful women of Qingcheng level. Wearing them like this has improved a lot of appearance. Compared with the clothes of the two girls, Tong Waner''s clothes are more ordinary. Her upper body is wearing a white T-shirt with lovely cartoon patterns printed on it, while her lower body is a pair of long blue jeans and a pair of exquisite sandals. It''s very common to wear it together. However, with Tong Waner''s peerless appearance, the ordinary collocation immediately had a qualitative sublimation. In front of Tong Waner, Wang Xiaocai finally understood that people rely on clothes is wrong. With Tong Waner''s appearance, no matter what clothes are worn on her, it can spread charm. At the moment, Tong Waner''s ordinary clothes make her feel like a national neighbor''s little sister! "How beautiful." After seeing the three women''s clothes, Wang couldn''t help showing an intoxicated look on his smiling face and muttered to himself. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the three women couldn''t help feeling shy on their faces. "Hum, brother Wang Xiao, don''t think that if you praise us like this, we can forgive you. But we knocked on the door for a long time and you didn''t open the door!" The cold moon snorted coldly, smiled at Wang and said, "if you don''t invite us to a good meal tonight, we won''t let you go!" "It''s my honor to invite some beautiful women to dinner." Wang Xiao also made a gentleman''s move and said to the three women. Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, the three women couldn''t help laughing. The little resentment of knocking on the door and shouting Wang Xiao didn''t open the door for a long time also suddenly disappeared. "Then go and change your clothes!" Han Yue also opened her mouth, pointed to Wang Xiao''s casual clothes and said. Wang smiled at his clothes and said, "the clothes are not dirty. It''s good to go to dinner like this. Why change clothes?" Hearing this, the cold moon turned white. Wang smiled and said, "brother Wang, this is a five-star hotel. If you want to eat in the hotel restaurant, you must wear formal clothes. This is common sense. Don''t you know?" "Oh, so it is!" Wang Xiao smelled the speech, touched his nose, smiled awkwardly and said, "then wait for me. I''ll change my clothes first." The dinner restaurant of this five-star hotel is on the third floor. After Wang Xiao changed his formal clothes, he took the elevator with the three women. At this time, the three women looked in a trance and stared at Wang Xiao. They were shocked by Wang Xiao''s appearance in a suit. "I didn''t expect this little bastard to look so good in formal clothes!" "You can wear it very handsome. Why do you wear it so untidy?" "This little bastard used to be so handsome. Damn it, I blame him for always showing an obscene appearance, which shocked me a little." It has to be said that Wang Xiao looks very handsome and charming in formal clothes. His body is already very strong. After wearing a white shirt and suit, he gives people a sense of being gentle, tall, handsome and steady. His height is about 1.8 meters. After wearing suits and trousers, he looks like that pair The legs are very slender, and the three women standing beside him make people feel the most cute height difference. The more the three women looked, the more they were fascinated by Wang Xiao''s handsome back. They didn''t know when their pretty faces began to turn pink. Their little hearts are beating fast, and their blood is surging rapidly. Ding! At this time, the elevator door also sounded a clear sound. The third floor is here. "Let''s go." At this time, Wang Xiao also looked back and said to the third daughter. As soon as he looked back, his face could not help showing a look of amazement. Because he saw the three women with pink faces and crystal beads of sweat on their foreheads. He said curiously, "it''s like winter now. It shouldn''t be so hot. How can your three faces be so red?" Naturally, it is impossible for the three women to tell Wang Xiao that they are fascinated by Wang Xiao''s handsome back and their small heart beats involuntarily. "Hum, I want you to take care of it!" The cold moon first snorted coldly and smiled at Wang. With that, she went straight out of the elevator and turned her back to Wang Xiao''s pretty face, which was already full of blushes. "Huh?" Seeing the inexplicably angry cold moon, Wang smiled with an embarrassed look, and his eyes were full of doubts. At this time, Zhong Shiling also stared at Wang with a smile and said to him, "we will blush whenever we want to blush. We will blush whenever we want to. It''s up to you!" Then she followed the cold moon out of the elevator. Tong Waner was the only one left in the elevator. Wang smiled and said to her awkwardly, "Wan''er, what''s the matter with them?" Tong Waner also looked at Wang Xiaoxiao with a coquettish smile and said softly, "brother Wang Xiaoxiao, you know, you can''t talk to girls directly about some things. You should learn to step down for girls, you know?" Down the steps for girls? Wang smiled puzzled. What did he say? Don''t you just ask them if they feel hot? Why do you feel like you''ve done something terrible? He wanted to say something, but by this time Tong Waner had jumped over him and chased the two women outside the elevator. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but shrug his shoulders and sighed: "sage Kong is right. It''s difficult to raise women and villains!" The second change has been issued Chapter 895 "Oh, man, it''s such a coincidence that you come down to dinner?" At this time, a familiar voice came from behind Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao smelled the speech and looked around. Mo Xiaoli was wearing a suit and walking towards Wang Xiao like a human. Wang smiled and looked around Mo Xiaoli. He didn''t find the two foreign beauties at noon. He asked curiously, "where are your two little sisters lifted by your one handed Kailan bokini?" Mo Xiaoli heard the speech, smiled, patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder and said, "I said I would take you out. Hey, how can I take a girl?" He winked at Wang Xiao and said, "after dinner tonight, I''ll go out with you. Hi?" Mo Xiaoli''s expression is as obscene as it should be. It''s a waste to wear this suit on him. "Go out Hi, where are you going hi?" Wang Xiao asked with a puzzled look on his face. "Go, don''t you know?" Mo Xiaoli smiled mysteriously at Wang and said. Wang Xiao looked back at the three women who were already picking something to eat, thinking in secret. Going shopping with three girls is a tiring job. He absolutely doesn''t want to do such a tired job. With the strength of the master with the cold moon Qi, even if it is not a top expert in Los Angeles, at least it has the ability to protect itself. Let Han Yue go out with Tong Waner and Zhong Shiling. Wang Xiao is very relieved. It would be a pity if I didn''t feel the local conditions and customs of Los Angeles for the first time! Thinking of this, Wang Xiao no longer hesitated. He nodded heavily at Mo Xiaoli and said, "OK!" "Happy, I like a forthright person like you!" Hearing the speech, Mo Xiaoli patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder and laughed. It has to be said that the dinner buffet in this five-star hotel is very rich in ingredients. Almost a hundred experts gathered, including sushi, barbecue, hot pot, cold dishes, Chinese food and Western food. They can eat whatever they want in such a big five-star hotel, and it tastes very good. At least Wang Xiao and Tong Waner had a good time. As Mo Xiaoli is a person, he also sits with them for dinner. Mo Xiaoli is very familiar with himself and makes the atmosphere on the table lively. After a while, they were full of wine and food. "Wan''er, wait a minute, you and Han Yue, Zhong Shiling. Let''s go shopping with them. Mo Xiaoli and I have something else to do, so we won''t go with you." After eating, they walked out of the gate of the five-star hotel. At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and said to the three women. "Ah, brother Wang Xiao, won''t you go shopping with us?" Hearing the speech, Tong Waner couldn''t help but show a disappointed color on her face. Her eyes looked at Wang with hope and said. "Miss Wan''er, brother Wang Xiao and I have something important to do, and we can''t tell you about it for the time being. We''re trying to surprise you, so don''t ask." at this time, Mo Xiaoli stood up and took Wang Xiao''s shoulder and said to Tong Wan''er before Wang Xiao spoke. "Surprise?" Tong Waner said with a look of doubt on her face. At this time, Han Yue also stood up, took Tong Waner''s hand and said, "sister Wan''er, if Wang Xiao doesn''t go, don''t go. They have boys'' programs, we girls and we girls'' programs. There''s no need to play together. It''s also good for our three sisters to go shopping together." Speaking of this, she also turned her head to Zhong Shiling and asked, "right, sister Shiling?" Zhong Shiling nodded and said, "yes, that''s right!" "But..." Tong Waner wanted to say something more. But at this time, hanyue and Zhong Shiling were already one person, holding her hand and saying to her, "let''s go!" In the half push between the two women, Tong Waner looked at Wang Xiao reluctantly. Finally, she had to say, "brother Wang Xiao, let''s go first. When you go out to play, you should also pay attention to safety. Remember to come back early tonight." With that, she walked out of the hotel under the pull of the two women. After the three women left the gate of the hotel, Mo Xiaoli suddenly had a bad smile on his face and said to Wang with a smile: "man, now the girls have left, and our nightlife is about to begin!" At this time, Wang Xiao was still in a trance, because seeing Tong Waner''s reluctant eyes, he couldn''t help feeling a little tangled in his heart. "Come on, man, don''t look. People are gone. Why are you so reluctant? It''s a big deal. After we''re finished tonight, won''t it be OK to come back and buy a small gift for the girls?" It seems to see the little tangle in Wang Xiao''s heart. Mo Xiaoli patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder and said to him. After that, he took Wang Xiao to the parking lot, got on a Lamborghini, and then drove out of the hotel. At night, the nightlife in Los Angeles is the real beginning. Although the urban white-collar workers in Los Angeles are not as stressed as those in China, it is basically normal for them to go to bars to seek a happy and exciting lifestyle after midnight. In the west of Los Angeles, there is a brightly lit bar street, which is full of wearing sex Foreign girls who are sensitive to the world. They are dressed in colorful clothes. They can be as short as they want, and show their graceful figure as much as possible. There are even some bold exotic girls, wearing bikini directly, walking in such a large bar street, which attracts many bold men to whistle and coax. And these exotic girls are not just sex Feeling, character is also very fire Spicy, not pointing his middle finger at those obscene men, or shouting abuse, which made everyone around laugh. At this time, a Lamborghini also drove slowly into the parking lot on the side of bar street. Two young men came down from Lamborghini, Mo Xiaoli and Wang Xiao. After Mo Xiaoli got off the bus, he looked at the brightly lit bar street as if he were going home. He took a heavy breath and sighed, "I haven''t come here for a long time. It''s still a familiar taste!" "You said take me out. Hey, is this where to play?" Wang Xiao glanced at the bar street, then turned to Mo Xiaoli and asked. "How''s it going? Man, isn''t the place where you came here? This bar street is a very famous place in Los Angeles. You see, white-collar workers in these cities dress modestly during the day, and they dress so boldly and hot at night." Mo Xiaoli blinked and smiled at Wang hehe. "And the most important thing is that there are no redundant rules in this bar street, and there''s no need to be so troublesome to chat up girls. As long as you go up to chat up, both sides can see it, and you won''t be lonely tonight." "The most important thing is that the next day we put on our clothes and flatter. We can leave!" Mo Xiaoli became more and more excited. Wang Xiao saw him like this and knew that the boy came here to hunt Third watch. It broke out at three o''clock today and has been completed. Chapter 896 "Wipe the saliva on your mouth first." Seeing Mo Xiaoli''s bad smile, the corners of his mouth were drooling. Wang Xiao had to say reluctantly. Mo Xiaoli quickly wiped his mouth when he heard the speech. He found that there was no tax deduction on his mouth. He couldn''t help showing an embarrassing smile on his face. He smiled at Wang and said, "man, you''re laughing at me!" Wang Xiao shrugged and said to Mo Xiaoli, "I thought you were going to take me to a good place. It turned out that you just came to the bar to hunt food. Do you think I''m the kind of person who lacks women?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Mo Xiaoli couldn''t help thinking of Tong Waner''s third daughter, touched her nose and said awkwardly, "it doesn''t seem to be very short!" As soon as his voice turned, he smiled at Wang and said, "but I really think this bar street in the south of Los Angeles is a fun place. If you don''t come here to play, you''ll regret it for a long time." "All right, I''ve come. I''m really sorry to go back now." Wang Xiao shrugged helplessly and said to Mo Xiaoli. After hearing Wang Xiao''s joke, Mo Xiaoli suddenly smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "man, I knew you would say that. Let''s go in." After a while, they came to a bar in front of the bar street. This is a very Chinese style bar. The decoration materials inside are basically wood, which makes people feel as if they have passed through ancient China. Wang Xiao was stunned when he saw the Chinese style decoration of the bar gate. He didn''t expect to see Chinese style buildings in this foreign country. That''s why this bar is worth visiting. "Man, this bar is the most famous in the south of Los Angeles. Do you know the name of this bar?" At this time, Mo Xiaoli also turned around and asked Wang with a smile. While talking, he had pointed to the ancient wooden plaque at the door of the bar, on which two ancient Chinese characters were written. He seems to want to test whether Wang Xiao can read ancient Chinese characters. Nowadays, there are not many people who understand ancient Chinese characters. Wang Xiao, as a Chinese, how can he not recognize even the ancient Chinese characters? He looked directly at the two ancient Chinese characters on the plaque and muttered to himself, "zuifeng... Zuifeng bar? Well, it''s really a good name." "Oh, man, I didn''t think you really knew him!" Mo Xiaoli was surprised and smiled at Wang. "As a Chinese, how can you not know ancient Chinese characters?" Wang Xiao shrugged and said. In the conversation room, they had already entered the drunken bar. As soon as they came in, they could see dressing sex everywhere Exotic girls who feel, they or demons Mei, or pure, or royal sister, or fire Spicy, different styles, but give people a feeling of being overwhelmed. Wang Xiaohe felt that he had walked into the pile of beauties. His eyes couldn''t help brightening. He was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect the quality of beauties in this drunken wind bar to be so high." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Mo Xiaoli was also proud and said to him, "Hey, brother, I didn''t lie to you, otherwise I wouldn''t bring you here." Wang Xiaogang wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. At this time, a charming voice came. "Oh, Mo Xiaoli, you haven''t come for a long time. Is this your friend?" I saw a woman wearing Chinese purple cheongsam The beautiful woman came slowly from a corner of the bar. Her voice was very charming and enchanting, which made people feel itchy. Wang Xiao also heard the voice. He turned his head and looked at the people. The young woman in Chinese purple cheongsam is about thirty-four or five years old. She is very graceful and graceful. Her skin looks like a newborn baby. She is snow-white and greasy. If it weren''t for her mature and charming temperament, Wang Xiao would never believe that she is a woman in her thirties. Another top beauty! When Wang Xiao saw the sex After feeling the unrestrained beautiful woman in cheongsam, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. What surprised Wang Xiao most was that there was a Chinese faced bar owner in the bar street in the south of Los Angeles. At this time, the name is sexual The beautiful woman who felt had come to them, and a faint sandalwood fragrance came from her body, which made Wang Xiao feel that her brain was blank for a while, as if she was attracted by the fragrance. "Landlady, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I still feel so sexual." Mo Xiaoli is also aiming at that sex at this time The beautiful woman in a cheongsam who felt bad smiled. While talking, Mo Xiaoli was ready to stretch out his hand and hold the charming young woman''s waist. But after seeing Mo Xiaoli''s action, the beautiful woman in cheongsam pushed the Pu fan in her hand slightly, blocked Mo Xiaoli''s hand, and said to him, "you little bastard, you want to take advantage of me as soon as you meet, don''t you?" Mo Xiaoli touched his nose and said awkwardly, "landlady, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss you?" The charming young woman gave him a white look and said to him, "you little cunt, you haven''t seen it for a few days, but your mouth has become a lot sweeter." Mo Xiaoli smiled and immediately pointed to Wang Xiao and said to her, "landlady, this is my buddy. His name is Wang Xiao. He came to Los Angeles from China. I specially brought him to your bar today to have fun. You should treat him well." "Oh. Are you from Huaxia?" The name is sexual Hearing the speech, the beautiful woman in purple turned her head, looked around with interest at Wang Xiao and said, "handsome boy, I''ve seen many overseas Chinese in this street, but it''s rare for Chinese people to visit Los Angeles from China." "It seems that the Spring Festival is approaching at this time. Why don''t you spend the Spring Festival at home, but come out to travel?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and said to the charming young woman, "well... Sister, I just want to feel that I don''t have to stay at home for the Spring Festival. It''s also very good to change another way of celebrating the festival, such as going out for fun!" "Oh, the handsome boy has a sweet mouth. He actually calls others'' sister." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the young woman in cheongsam couldn''t help covering her mouth and said with a light smile: "but sister, I''m in my thirties and not young anymore..." "If there''s any, my sister looks like she''s only in her early twenties. How can she be in her thirties? Don''t deceive my brother, sister." Wang smiled and said to the young woman in cheongsam. What woman doesn''t like to listen to good words? Which woman doesn''t like to hear that she is young and beautiful? Sure enough, so when she heard Wang Xiao''s praise, the owner of the bar immediately giggled and laughed. Her charming eyes glanced at Wang Xiao and said angrily, "your boy, your mouth is really sweet. Well, just call me for your sister''s sake. What would you like to drink tonight? Sister invited you." Mo Xiaoli, who was on one side, was angry and said, "landlady, I have come to your bar to drink so many times. You haven''t invited me once. Why did he have free wine for the first time?" But the landlady glanced at Mo Xiaoli and said, "your boy has never called me sister. Why should I invite you?" "..." Mo Xiaoli was speechless when he heard the speech. First change Chapter 897 "Thank you, sister." Wang Xiao was also polite. After hearing the charming landlady''s words, he also thanked her. The charming young woman heard the speech, waved her hand, smiled at Wang and said charmingly, "good brother, call me sister charming in the future." "OK, sister Mei." Wang Xiaowen said with a smile. "Good brother, when you come to my sister''s bar for a drink for the first time, my sister naturally wants to take care of you. You can order whatever you want, or whatever other services you need. My sister can meet you." The cheongsam young woman named Mei sister came to Wang Xiao, stretched out her snow-white jade hand, put it on Wang Xiao''s shoulder, and smiled at him. I have to say that the charming Kung Fu of Mei sister is really great. Just such a charming smile immediately makes Wang Xiao''s body dry and rise. Goblin! Another goblin! Wang Xiao sighed in his heart. But he was also impolite. He stretched out his hand and patted sister Mei''s sweet buttocks. He smiled at her and said, "sister Mei, since you say so, I''m not polite. Do you have any other services besides drinking?" This crisp slap sounded in the air. Neither Mo Xiaoli nor sister Mei thought of it. Hiss Mo Xiaoli took a breath when he saw Wang Xiao''s action. This guy is so brave! He really dares to touch sister Mei! And still touch sister Mei''s sweet ass! Although Mo Xiaoli looks very out of touch in front of sister Mei and occasionally makes moves to take advantage of sister Mei, he can''t dare to take advantage if he is really allowed to take advantage of her. You know, it''s North Carolina, not China! It''s legal to have a gun here! Because of this, the water in the bar street in Los Angeles is much deeper than that in China. A woman like sister Mei can open a shop in the bar street in the south of Los Angeles and gain a firm foothold. The business is so hot that no one dares to make trouble. It can be seen that behind sister Mei, it is definitely not simple. Sister Mei''s wrist is definitely not simple. Because of this, Mo Xiaoli only talks at most. He really makes him touch sister Mei''s waist. He doesn''t dare. Now, Wang Xiao did something that he always wanted to do, but he didn''t dare to do. Sister Mei also didn''t respond. Her charming eyes widened slightly, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. How many years? How many years have you not been photographed? Now, I was photographed by the young boy in front of me? She has been wandering in the bar street in the south of Los Angeles for so many years. It''s not that no one covets her beauty, but those who want to take advantage of her will disappear in the world inexplicably. She has been widowed for nearly ten years, and she hates anyone of the opposite sex who wants to touch her body. To her surprise, when Wang Xiao patted her sweet buttocks just now, her voice and body didn''t reject at all. Even... After Wang Xiao patted her sweet buttocks, she felt an electric shock. And that feeling, only ten years ago, with his dead husband "Landlady, don''t be angry. He didn''t mean to..." At this time, Mo Xiaoli quickly spoke to sister Mei and wanted to say a few words for Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao offended sister Mei, he also brought Wang Xiao. Naturally, he couldn''t watch Wang Xiao disappear in the world. But before he finished, he saw Mei''s cheeks flushed, smiled at Wang and said shyly, "little villain, what service do you want?" Well, what''s going on? Mo Xiaoli was shocked to see this scene, and his heart seemed to set off an uproar. This is different from the scene of sister Mei''s violent walk as he expected At this time, shouldn''t Mei go wild and let the security of the bar control Wang Xiao? Sister Mei not only didn''t get angry, but replied to Wang Xiao''s words shyly? God, am I dreaming? "Is there a wine service? The beautiful one!" Wang Xiao said to Mei with a bad smile on his face. While talking, his hand was raised and ready to pat Mei''s sweet hip. But this time, sister Mei seemed to have been prepared. When Wang Xiao''s hand came, a pair of snow-white jade hands held Wang Xiao''s hand in time and said with a silent smile: "of course, my drunken bar doesn''t lack wine or beauty, but it depends on whether you have the ability to let them drink with you?" Although Wang Xiao patted her sweet buttocks, she didn''t dislike it. But this is her bar after all. If other employees see it, she will be embarrassed. This little bastard also wants to take advantage of my mother! Hum, little rascal! Seeing the bad smile on Wang Xiao''s face, sister Mei''s heart couldn''t help scolding. Wang Xiaodao didn''t struggle when his hand was held by Mei Mei. The landlady of the drunken wind bar not only had a charming appearance, but also had a very good figure. She was concave convex and orderly. With her arms held, he felt his hands were soft. "Oh? I don''t know what kind of beauty like me can drink with me?" Wang Xiao touched her nose and asked Mei. When he spoke, he looked at sister Mei boldly. Rao is a mature sister who has experienced wind and rain Women are also embarrassed by Wang Xiao. "Little villain, my sister has to agree with you in advance. My sister just invites you to drink alone. If you let the girl drink with you, you can pay for the extra wine." Sister Mei covered her head Mouth, smiling at Wang, salute first and then soldiers, said. "Sister Mei, don''t worry. Although I''m not rich, I still have some small money for drinking. Just call a beautiful girl." Wang smiled confidently and said that the arm held by sister Mei couldn''t help rubbing slightly. Little villain, that''s what you said. Don''t regret it later! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, sister Mei thought in her heart, but there was a charming smile on her face and said, "if you have a brother, I''ll rest assured. You find a place to sit first, and I''ll call someone now." While talking, sister Mei also released Wang Xiao''s hand. "Cheng, sister, you have to hurry." Wang Xiao pinched sister Mei''s sweet buttocks, and then took Mo Xiaoli to the bar block area in sister Mei''s shy face. Seeing the back of Wang Xiao''s meteor, Mei''s face was ashamed and angry. Bei teeth nibbled and hummed coldly: "this little villain, today I have to squeeze your money dry and leave you to wash my bowl for three months!" With that, as soon as she turned her body, she twisted Sweet buttocks, go in the other direction. Second, it has been sent. Chapter 898 After a while, sister Mei led the two women in dress The exotic beauty with a sense of beauty came to Wang Xiao. "Brother and sister, I specially found two of the most beautiful girls in the whole bar. You should treat others well." Sister Mei blinked her charming eyes, smiled at Wang and giggled. Her voice is very soft and crisp, giving people a feeling of involuntarily intoxicated in it. After that, she said to the two girls, "you two, why don''t you accompany my brother quickly!" When the two foreign beauties heard the speech, they also said in very skilled Chinese, "OK, boss." While talking, they sat in front of Wang Xiao and Mo Xiaonei and said to them, "Hello, two bosses." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at the two foreign beauties and looked back and forth on them. Although the two foreign beauties are from beizhou, they are now wearing Chinese Han clothes. Looking at the style of Han clothes, they look like those in the Tang Dynasty. You should know the clothing and chest of the Tang Dynasty The front clothes just wrap around the chest Just before. Therefore, when Wang Xiao looked around, he saw two pairs of snow-white. Coupled with the bodies of the two exotic beauties, they were very tall. Wearing this female costume of the Tang Dynasty gave people a kind of primitive and strange beauty. And most importantly, these two sets of Tang Dynasty Hanfu, one red and one white, foreign beauties wearing white Hanfu, look very pure and beautiful. The exotic beauty in red Hanfu was very angry Spicy and enchanting. each has its own merits. But when two foreign beauties sit together, it gives people a strong visual impact. Gulu Mo Xiaoli on one side straightened his eyes when he saw this scene. He swallowed hard, and then said to sister Mei with some dissatisfaction: "sister Mei, there is such a beautiful girl in your bar. Why didn''t you bring it to me before?" Sister Mei heard the speech, glanced at Mo Xiaoli and said contemptuously, "how can you spoil such a good girl?" "I......" Mo Xiaoli was speechless when he heard the speech. Immediately, he turned his head to Wang Xiao, who was on the side, and said to him, "man, which one do you choose, these two chicks? It''s the first time you''ve come. I''ll be generous and let you choose first." Although Mo Xiaoli''s words are very forthright, his eyes have been staring at the two foreign beauties and are about to see the fire. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help raising a helpless smile. Although he knew that Los Angeles, northern state, was different from China, some special industries were legalized here. But he didn''t expect that sister Mei would be so direct. She really brought two drinking girls. However, from Mo Xiaoli''s indifferent reaction, he knew that this kind of thing is not uncommon for these bars in Los Angeles, northern Europe. "You choose first. I can choose any one." Although there was some surprise in his heart, Wang Xiaolian still had a plain face and said to Mo Xiaoli. Mo Xiaoli was not polite. He smiled at Wang and said, "I''m not polite, man." After saying that, he reached out and hugged an exotic beauty in a red ancient Han suit, holding her in his arms, which was tantalizing. The exotic beauty in the red ancient Han suit also had a very calm reaction. She picked up the glass and drank with Mo Xiaoli. "Brother, it seems that you can only choose this one now." Seeing this, sister Mei pointed to the exotic beauty in white ancient Chinese clothes and smiled at Wang. The foreign beauty in white Hanfu is also very sensible. While Mei is talking, she has leaned against Wang Xiaoxiao: "handsome boy, what would you like to drink tonight? I''m willing to drink with you." I have to say that in this foreign country, I can meet a bar with strong hometown flavor, and there are foreign beauties wearing hometown flavor clothes in the bar. The strong hometown atmosphere really makes people linger here. Rao Shiwang smiled with great concentration. After hearing the words of the exotic beauty in white Hanfu, he was shocked by the tiger''s body. "Well, well, let''s open a bottle of wine first?" Wang Xiao was also impolite. Without saying a word, he hugged the exotic beauty in white Hanfu and laughed. As the saying goes, do as the Romans do. Since he came to Los Angeles, northern state, and was brought to the bar by Mo Xiaoli, it is impossible for him to pretend to be an honest man, and he is not an honest man. If you can''t touch the bottom line, you can live freely. Seeing the bad smile on Wang Xiao''s face, sister Mei secretly shouted and scolded: "this little bastard is really a color blank!" While talking, she couldn''t help but say to the two foreign beauties, "you two can''t wait for them. Do you know?" Her tone was neither urgent nor heavy, neither light nor slow, like two normal words of instruction, but it fell into the ears of two foreign beauties, but it was another layer of meaning. When the two women heard the speech, they immediately understood sister Mei''s meaning. Their eyes were bright. In fact, they nodded at sister Mei and said, "don''t worry, sister Mei, we will take good care of them." They are the bartenders of this bar. They usually eat and drink with the guests. Occasionally, they will be taken advantage of by the guests, but they will also take the opportunity to open a lot of expensive and good wine. At the end of the day, they can also earn $51, 000. In RMB, that''s the income of 10000 or 20000 yuan. They don''t lose money! After hearing the words of the two women, sister Mei nodded happily. She couldn''t help raising a bad smile at the corners of her mouth. Looking at Wang Xiao, who was still giggling and didn''t know what happened, her heart was a burst of dark Shuang. Little bastard, I''ll drain all your money tonight and ask you to wash my bowl for three months. I want you to wash the toilet! I want you to do the heaviest, most tired and dirtiest work! You are impatient to take advantage of my mother. "Brother, drink first. Sister, I have something else to do. Let''s go first?" Thinking of this, sister Mei opened her mouth to Wang Xiao. "Go ahead, sister Mei. I have nothing to do here." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he waved his hand casually and said casually. At the moment, his eyes are turning on the foreign beauty in white Hanfu, and he wants sister Mei to leave here immediately. After sister Mei left, Wang Xiao turned around and asked the exotic beauty in white Hanfu, "little sister, you''re not old. Are you still a student now?" The exotic beauty in white Hanfu was stunned when she heard the speech. In this bar, no one would ever ask them if they were students. They would only talk about those vulgar topics. It was the first time she had heard someone ask her if she was a student First, change. Chapter 899 But she answered honestly, smiled at Wang and said, "yes, handsome boy, I''m still a student at Los Angeles University. We all come out to sell wine part-time at night." "Ah, so you''re still a college student. I''ll say, you look very young." Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing. Finally, he asked, "are you tired of having classes during the day and working in the bar at night?" The exotic beauty in white Hanfu didn''t forget the task given to her by sister Mei. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, she turned her eyes, raised a cunning smile at the corners of her mouth, smiled at Wang and said, "well, it''s very tired, but there''s no way to make money." Finally, she blinked her poor eyes at Wang Xiao and said to Wang Xiao, "handsome boy, for the sake of our hard work, don''t open a few bottles of wine, and then I''ll drink with you?" "OK, open it. Open four or five bottles first." Wang Xiaowen said with a forthright face. "Handsome boy, you are such a good man!" The foreign beauty in white Hanfu heard the speech, her eyes lit up and she was ready to open the wine. "Wait a minute!" At this time, Mo Xiaoli on one side opened his mouth and stopped the exotic beauty. Immediately, he turned his head and smiled at Wang and said, "man, we can take as much wine as we drink. Don''t drive like this. Don''t waste it!" Speaking of this, he sneaked up to Wang Xiao''s ear and said secretly, "didn''t you find anything wrong with them?" "What''s the problem?" Wang smiled puzzled and asked. Seeing this, Mo Xiaoli had to point to the two foreign beauties, smiled at Wang and said, "they are accompanying you in this way to earn extra money. Don''t be deceived by their poor appearance!" Wang smiled and said seriously, "no, I know what kind of people they are." "They are a group of young people who work hard for their dreams. I think I should help them!" "Er..." Mo Xiaoli was speechless when he heard Wang Xiao''s words. He felt inexplicably that what Wang Xiao said was reasonable. "Handsome boy, it''s very kind of you." The foreign beauty in white Hanfu smiled at Wang with a smile and said, "that family is about to open wine." "Drive, drive!" Wang smiled and said with a forthright face. Immediately, the exotic beauty in white Hanfu opened several bottles of Louis XIII and a lot of expensive wine. Mo Xiaoli was shocked. Rao is well-off. His eyebrows jump wildly when he sees such a wine opening method. "Enough, enough, don''t open it. Drink it before you open it." Seeing that the exotic beauty in white Hanfu still wanted to open wine, Mo Xiaoli finally couldn''t help but stop her and said. The exotic beauty in white Hanfu stopped when she heard the speech. A touch of cunning flashed in her eyes. She just opened nearly ten bottles of foreign wine. Just for the Commission, she could get about 3000 US dollars, which could be regarded as completing the task entrusted to her by sister Mei. "Beauty, you''ve opened the wine, but if you want me to give you money, it depends on whether you have the capacity. If you can drink them all with me tonight, I''ll give you money." Wang Xiao looked indifferent and patted the big picture of the exotic beauty in white Hanfu Hey, hey, laugh at her. "Handsome boy, with so little money, we can drink it slowly and finish it soon." The foreign beauty in white Hanfu smelled the speech, and there was a flash of disdain in her eyes. This wine was not enough for her to gargle, but she smiled and said to Wang. "That''s good." Wang Xiaowen said with a light smile. While he was talking, his hand kept turning to the foreign beauty in white Hanfu Walking upstream of his legs, he was ostensibly taking advantage of her. In fact, his hand quietly pressed the acupoint of the exotic beauty. Immediately, the exotic beauty in white Hanfu kept pouring wine and drinking with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was not polite and clinked glasses in pairs. The atmosphere was very lively. "Handsome boy, don''t you drink?" Seeing that her companion had opened so many bottles of wine, the foreign beauty in purple Hanfu couldn''t help feeling a little worried. She turned to Mo Xiaoli and asked, she also wanted to open a few bottles of wine. "Let them drink. I''m not feeling well today." Mo Xiaoli said casually that he could drink at this time. It''s not his first time to come to the bar. The royal salute, Louis XIII and Remy Martin on the wine table are all expensive wines. After this meal, he doesn''t know how much it will cost. Now he is secretly calculating whether his family can afford the wine. Mo Xiaoli knows very well what will happen if they can''t afford to pay after drinking. But he didn''t intend to leave secretly. He called Wang Xiao to play here tonight. He can''t run away because Wang Xiao was killed. He still has such loyalty in the Jianghu! Mo Xiaoli has planned to send a message to his friends and borrow some money to pay for the drink tonight. After a while, the foreign wine on the wine table was the solution. "Oh, there seems to be no wine. Open a few more bottles!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao said to the exotic beauty in white Hanfu. If at ordinary times, the exotic beauty in white Hanfu would have been happy to drink when she heard this, but at the moment, she looks red and bleary. "How can this happen? I usually drink a lot. Why do I feel dizzy after drinking so much today?" The foreign beauty in white Hanfu thought to herself. "OK, open the wine..." She readily responded to Wang''s smile and stretched out her hand to open another bottle of wine, but she found that the bottle of wine in front of her suddenly turned into three bottles. She knew that she was drunk and began to be dazzled! What the hell is going on? How is your drinking capacity so bad? "Why don''t you open the wine?" Wang smiled and said with a smile. His hand quietly changed from the white Hanfu to the foreign beauty Take it away from an acupoint on your leg. The white robed beauty knew that she couldn''t drink any more. If she drank any more, she would have an accident. She knows very well what these men will do when they get drunk. She made money by opening so many bottles of wine tonight. "Handsome boy, I suddenly want to go to the bathroom. When I finish going to the bathroom, I''ll come back to drink with you." Immediately, she smiled at Wang Xiaomei and said in a whiny voice. One side of the red robed beauty saw this and saw that the white robed beauty was wrong. She didn''t dare to stay any longer. She also stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom with her." How could Wang Xiao give the two women a chance to slip away, waved and stopped them, smiled and said: "why? Coaxed me to open such a bottle of wine, do you want to slip away now?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the two women''s Jiao The body trembled. Second change Chapter 900 "Handsome boy, what do you mean by that? Why can''t I understand?" The two foreign beauties trembled when they heard the speech. The foreign beauty in white Hanfu took the lead and smiled at Wang. "Yes, handsome man, I just accompany her to the bathroom and then come back. I didn''t say I wanted to go." Another exotic beauty wearing only Han clothes quickly echoed. Even Mo Xiaoli explained for the two foreign beauties: "man, are you too sensitive? They just go to the bathroom." "You also come to the bar often. Can''t you see how much the wine on this table costs?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at Mo Xiali and said to him. When Mo Xiaoli heard the speech, he carefully scanned the empty wine bottles on the wine table. It didn''t matter. He was startled at the sight. The empty bottles on the table add up to $200000. In other words, they drank nearly one million yuan of wine in one night. Hiss He couldn''t help taking a breath and said with a pale face, "how could he drink so much wine?" Rao is that he borrowed a lot of money after working around for so long. He can''t pay off all the wine money on this table at one time. "Hum, when I asked you if you wanted to open the wine just now, you said you could. I didn''t force you. Now that the wine is over, do you blame me?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the foreign beauty in white Hanfu stopped pretending. She snorted coldly and said with a smile at Wang Xiao. "What''s going on? What''s going on here?" At this time, sister Mei also came over from one side and asked with a smile. Although she had a smile on her face, she was already very excited. She had been staring here for a long time. She just wanted to see Wang Xiao make trouble with her bartender, so that she would have a chance to come and deal with Wang Xiao. After seeing her bartender and Wang laughing, sister Mei knew that these people must have drunk a lot of wine. Now she can come out. "Sister Mei, these people don''t admit after drinking wine. I clearly asked them if they want to open wine. They said I opened it. Now they blame me in turn." As soon as I saw sister Mei coming, the foreign beauty in white Hanfu suddenly brightened her eyes and immediately said with a serious face. Sister Mei is here. Her task is officially completed. She can leave from work. Tonight''s drinking capacity is enough for her to be free for a long time. "Oh, really?" When sister Mei heard the speech, she suddenly showed a smile on her face, turned around, smiled at Wang and said: "Brother, although I said I should invite you to drink when I met an old friend in a foreign country, you said you wanted to find someone to drink with you, and you calculated the money for the wine yourself. That''s why I called someone for you. Now I call someone to drink with you, and you don''t admit it after drinking. Doesn''t it seem very good? " When she said this, her tone was not salty, but it gave a very sharp feeling. Seeing this, Mo Xiaoli was ready to speak and explained to sister Mei: "sister Mei, this thing is..." Mo Xiaoli was interrupted by sister Mei before he finished saying, "did I let you speak?" At this time, Mei Mei''s face is solemn, and her charming face is full of cold color. At the moment, she is a real qualified bar landlady. Seeing sister Mei angry, Mo Xiaoli couldn''t help shrinking his neck and didn''t dare to speak again. Now he can only make Wang Xiao beg for his blessing. Wang Xiao, on the other side, smiled and said to sister Mei, "sister Mei, you misunderstood. I didn''t drink and don''t admit it." "What do you mean?" Sister Mei asked with a smile at Wang when she heard the speech, but she sneered in her heart. Do you still want to sophistry now? At this time, many guests in the bar have looked here. The people who come here to drink are not too big to watch the excitement. When they see someone quarreling with the landlady, they are all shouting and shouting. "Oh, there''s a good play!" "I haven''t seen anyone dare to act wild in the drunken wind bar for a long time. This boy is really young and brave!" "It''s better to say that he is stupid. I haven''t seen anyone who can appear in the bar for the second time after running wild in the drunken wind bar!" Wang Xiao shrugged and said to sister Mei, "I asked these two beauties to drink with me, but now they say they''re leaving when they''re half drunk. Then I''m not having a good time. How can you make me happy to pay for the wine?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the surrounding guests also felt reasonable and immediately followed the coax. "It turned out to be this thing. The boy is right. He asked someone to drink with him. He didn''t enjoy himself. Now he wants others to give money. Who wants to?" "Anyway, if it were me, I wouldn''t want to. I haven''t had enough wine. Why should I give money!" "Yes, sir, I came to the bar to drink happily. Half of the people have to leave. I don''t want to give money!" These guests were discussing, as if they were on Wang Xiao''s side. Sister Mei frowned when she heard Wang Xiao and the comments around her. She left after drinking half? This is impossible! She invited the two female bartenders. They would open as many bottles of wine as the guests wanted, and how could they leave halfway after drinking until the guests didn''t want to? She couldn''t help looking at the empty bottles on the table. It didn''t seem that there were many. Why do two bartenders want to quit so soon today? She might as well turn her head to the two foreign beauties in Chinese clothes and ask, "what''s going on?" The foreign beauty in white Hanfu, with her face red and head bowed, said to Mei sister with some guilt: "landlady, I don''t know what''s going on. My body seems to be a little uncomfortable tonight." If sister Mei hears other bartenders say such words, she must be directly angry. I don''t have enough wine. What kind of wine do I drink? I''m not feeling well. What kind of bartender do you want to be? But she knew very well that the exotic beauty in white Hanfu could not get drunk just by drinking a few bottles. But she clearly saw that the white robed bartender''s face was full of drunken red, which was obviously not pretended. "The boy must have done something?" This idea suddenly appeared in sister Mei''s heart. If it weren''t for this, her people wouldn''t get drunk so fast! But at this time, it is meaningless to say such words. Now Wang Xiao didn''t drink to the fullest, and her people withdrew. It''s normal for Wang Xiao to get angry. She waved her hand and said to the two bartenders, "all right, I see. You get back first." The two foreign beauties were relieved when they heard the speech and quickly turned and left. Seeing this, Wang Xiao didn''t get angry. He just pointed to the back of the two female bartenders who left and asked sister Mei, "sister Mei, what do you mean?" At this time, sister Mei has put a smiling face on her face again, smiled at Wang and said, "brother, it''s my bad person who didn''t let you have a good time. Otherwise, they are young and not sensible. You let them go. You can ask me if you have any requirements, and I''ll try to meet you!" "Oh, really?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help showing a bad smile: "can you meet any requirements as much as possible?" "That''s right!" Seeing the expression of Wang Xiao''s bad smile, sister Mei was unhappy for a while, but she nodded on her face. She always felt that Wang Xiao would make unreasonable demands. Sure enough, when Wang Xiao heard the speech, he pointed to sister Mei with his finger and said in a positive way: "then... I want you!" WOW! As soon as he said this, he immediately caused an uproar among the people present. First, change. Second, it can only be sent later. Chapter 901 "What did the boy say? He wants the landlady of the drunken wind bar. He''s not looking for death!" "The person who said this last time in the drunken wind bar is estimated to have sunk to the bottom of the sea?" "I just appreciated the young man''s drinking capacity. Now it seems that the young man is afraid to be drunk and talking about wine!" The onlookers all around were discussing, looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes, full of sympathy, pity, contempt and ridicule! Hiss Mo Xiaoli on one side took a cold breath, and even his back was cold. He didn''t expect Wang Xiao to dare to say such frivolous words to sister Mei. Didn''t he realize that the landlady in front of him was unusual? "Man, stop talking!" Mo Xiaoli couldn''t help pulling the corner of Wang Xiao''s clothes and reminded him But Wang Xiao''s face was calm, as if he hadn''t heard Mo Xiaoli''s words. Sister Mei''s beautiful eyes also stared at Wang Xiao coldly, indifferent and silent. This boy, I feel like he''s out of tune Play her! If she had the same temper as before, I''m afraid she would have started with Wang Xiao. "Boy, you are so crazy!" Before sister Mei spoke, several security guards in bar uniforms came to Wang Xiao and surrounded Wang Xiao. The head security captain said coldly to Wang Xiao. The onlookers on one side shook their heads when they saw this scene. It seems that the boy is going to suffer tonight. "Who are you? Get out of my way and get out of my way!" But Wang Xiao still looked indifferent, glanced at several security guards and said arrogantly. WOW! As soon as he said this, the crowd around him shook their heads "This boy is still too rampant!" "Today''s young people don''t have much ability, so they like to talk big!" "I''m surrounded by five or six security guards and dare to say such words. Isn''t it clear that I''m looking for death?" "Huh?" Hearing the speech, the head security captain''s face was also heavy. He smiled at Wang and said angrily: "boy, you are arrogant. You not only don''t give money for wine, but also dare to adjust now. Play with our boss''s wife. I tell you, if you don''t leave a leg tonight, you don''t want to leave the drunk wind bar!" When the people around saw that the security captain was angry, their faces showed fear. They all know that the security guards of this drunken bar are very extraordinary. Once a retired mercenary came to the bar to drink and make trouble, directly beat them up and threw them out of the bar. Wang Xiao''s face was still indifferent. After hearing the words of the security captain, he glanced at him and said, "just because you trash want to leave me a leg, aren''t you kidding?" Words! As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar in the crowd! "You!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the security captain also looked angry, pointed to Wang Xiao, and his body trembled. It seemed that he was trying his best to restrain his anger. "What are you looking at? Come directly if you want to do it!" Wang Xiao''s face was still indifferent and said to the security captain. "OK, boy, if you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being rude!" The security captain could no longer restrain his anger and said to the security guards around him, "do it!" Hearing the speech, the security guards were ready to clean up Wang Xiao. They were also very upset at Wang Xiao''s arrogant appearance. "Wait a minute!" But at this time, sister Mei stopped them. Those security guards seemed to be in great awe of sister Mei. They all stopped one after another. Sister Mei looked straight at Wang Xiao, smiled at him and said, "brother, I won''t care about what you bumped into me. In this way, you can leave after paying for the drinks in front of you." "Sister Mei, let the boy go so easily..." the security captain on one side heard sister Mei''s words and wanted to say something. Before he finished, he saw sister Mei stare at him. He immediately swallowed what he said. Sister Mei then smiled at Wang and said, "either you stay and work for me. When will you pay off all the money you owe? You can go. How about it?" At last, sister Mei''s mouth raised a smile uncontrollably. Smelly boy, it''s my turn to fix you this time! I''ve been taking advantage of you all the time. I''ll let you know today that I''m powerful! After hearing sister Mei''s words, the guests around couldn''t help being disappointed. They thought that it was impossible to see how the security guards cleaned up Wang Xiao! After Mo Xiaoli heard sister Mei''s words, his face also showed a happy look. He quickly said to sister Mei, "sister Mei, we paid for the wine. Give us some time and I can get the money right away!" Mo Xiaoli is very grateful for sister Mei''s ability to say this, which means that sister Mei is going to make adults forget about villains. Although it''s hard to raise the 200000 US dollars, he brought Wang Xiao to zuifeng bar tonight. Naturally, he can''t watch Wang Xiao stay here and work for sister Mei. He still has such loyalty in the Jianghu! But at this time, Wang Xiao, who heard Mei''s words, sneered and said, "I don''t think much of your suggestion!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, everyone was surprised. Sister Mei has already stepped down the steps for this boy. Why is this boy still reluctant? Is he really not afraid of death? "Boy, if you don''t drink, you''ll eat the penalty bar!" The security captain couldn''t help it any longer. He clenched his fist. The big fist came at Wang Xiaoxiao. The fist wind roared and made a loud noise. The drinkers around me looked like this, and all the corners of their mouths raised a sneer. This boy deserves it! The fist of the security captain can directly smash the marble! Just when the fist of the security captain was less than two meters away from Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s right hand gently stretched out and grabbed at the fist of the security captain. "Want to grab my fist, boy, are you serious? Look, I''ll blow your arm off!" The captain smiled coldly. The next second, the fists and palms collided with each other. There was no explosion, nor the dull sound of boxing to meat. Wang Xiao''s arm was not broken by the fist. The two seemed to touch each other gently. But at the moment, the security captain''s face changed greatly. His fist hit Wang Xiao''s palm, as if it were on a hard wall. Is this boy in front of you a practicing family? "You''re done. Now it''s my turn?" At this time, Wang Xiao also looked directly at the security captain and said with a smile. No! When the security captain heard the speech, a look of uneasiness suddenly appeared in his heart, and he was ready to take a hand and leave. But when he moved his hand, he found that his fist had been clamped by Wang Xiao''s palm like a pair of pliers. He turned red and couldn''t earn it with all his strength. Mo Xiaoli''s eyes brightened when he saw this. This, this is Chinese Kung Fu! "Brother, stop it, just give your sister a face." Mei''s face changed slightly when she saw this scene. She hurriedly gathered in front of Wang Xiao and said with a smile. Just this moment of confrontation, she can see that her security captain is not Wang Xiao''s opponent. "OK, I''ll give you a face!" Seeing sister Mei''s smiling face, Wang Xiao said faintly that this was to loosen the hand of the security captain. "Brother, thank you for your understanding. I''ll take the drinks tonight." Seeing this, sister Mei was slightly relieved. She resumed her charming smile and smiled at Wang. "I''m not short of money. I said I came to drink. Now I only drink half of the wine!" Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a serious face. The smile on Mei''s face stiffened, suppressed her inner anger, smiled at him and said, "brother, what do you want?" "I just said, I want you..." Wang Xiao looked directly at sister Mei and said seriously. Sister Mei''s face was a little ugly when she heard the speech. Her small pink fist hidden under her sleeve was slightly clenched, and some reluctantly smiled at Wang and said, "brother, it''s difficult for you to make this request..." Even if she is dead, she can''t trade with her body. Before she finished, Wang Xiao interrupted her and said, "I just want you to have a few drinks with me. Is it difficult?" "Just want me to have a few drinks with you?" Sister Mei was stunned when she heard the speech and asked, "is it so simple?" "It''s that simple!" Wang smiled and said seriously, "I said, I''m here to drink." Sister Mei was relieved when she heard the speech. She just let her drink. She thought Wang Xiao was staring at her body Second change Tomorrow is the weekend, you know, hee hee. Chapter 902 Now it seems that she just misunderstood Wang Xiao. "Sister Mei, you don''t think what I just said has any special requirements?" At this time, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a bad smile and asked Mei. Sister Mei felt a blush on her charming face when she heard the speech. She really thought so just now, but now she couldn''t say it. But after all, she is a person who has gone through great winds and waves. The look on her face can be easily covered up. She waved her hand and smiled: "where did my brother say, how could I think so?" While talking, she had picked up a bottle of foreign wine, poured two cups of foreign wine, handed one of them to Wang Xiao, smiled and said, "brother, don''t you want to drink? Come on, sister, I''ll drink with you!" Wang Xiao was also impolite. After taking the glass and touching it with sister Mei, he drank it all in one gulp and said, "have a good time!" They seemed to forget the unpleasant things that had just happened and drank bitterly. When the security captain saw this scene, he waved to the surrounding drinkers and said, "all right, don''t look at it. Let''s play!" The onlookers looked disappointed when they saw that the matter had been solved. They thought there would be some good play next. Hoo Mo Xiaoli, on the other side, couldn''t help breathing heavily at the moment. Finally, there was no big deal. "Man, why don''t you drink? Come on, let''s drink together?" At this time, Wang Xiao saw Mo Xiaoli sitting aside, motionless. He handed him a glass of foreign wine and said. "Hum, don''t underestimate me. I can drink a lot." Mo Xiaoli listened to the speech and sorted out his emotions. He showed a bold smile on his face and smiled at Wang. When he saw the glass of high concentration whisky in hand, he was stunned. Drink such a high concentration? Seeing Mo Xiaoli''s shocked appearance, Wang Xiao and sister Mei looked at each other and laughed. It has to be said that sister Mei''s drinking capacity is amazing. After drinking dozens of bottles of high concentration whisky with Wang Xiao, her cheeks turned slightly red. Although she is in her thirties, her figure and skin are well maintained. Now her cheeks are red with wine, which gives people a strange beauty. "Come on, brother, drink and drink. Sister, I haven''t had such a good time for a long time. We won''t go home until we get drunk tonight!" Sister Mei''s snow-white jade arm wrapped around Wang Xiao''s neck and said boldly. Wang Xiao only felt that his face was directly pasted on a soft place. That feeling almost suffocated people. Before they knew it, the three had been drinking for more than three hours, and Mo Xiaoli, who was on the side, had been lying on the wine table and sleeping. The boy''s drinking capacity is very poor. He didn''t drink a few glasses of high concentration whisky, and the whole man was already drunk. "Sister Mei, it''s getting late. Mo Xiaoli is too drunk. I''ll take him back first." Seeing Mo Xiaoli like this, Wang Xiao said to Mei after drinking the last glass of whisky on the table. "Good brother, are you going back so soon? Sister, I haven''t had enough!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Mei, who was a little drunk and red on her face, said with dissatisfaction on her face. Wang Xiao was a little stunned. He thought he loved drinking. Unexpectedly, this beautiful sister was also a wine addict. "Sister Mei, next time, I''ll have a drink with you next time!" Wang Xiao touched her nose, smiled at Mei Mei and said. With the cultivation of his current heart flower state, as long as he is willing, his mind will move, and all the alcohol in his body will be discharged from his body. So no matter how long Mei wants to drink, he has no problem. He felt that if he drank it again, he would bully ordinary people. "Well, that''s what you said, good brother. Remember to drink with me next time!" Sister Mei pointed to Wang Xiao and said. "Good!" Wang Xiao nodded hurriedly. Immediately, he waved to a bar employee not far away and said, "calculate how much we drank tonight? Check out!" During the conversation, he took out a card and asked the bar staff to brush it. "You spent a total of $400000, but..." The bar employee looked at the bill and said with a smile to Wang, but at the end of the sentence, he turned his head to sister Mei and didn''t know what to do. Now it''s the landlady and Wang Xiao drinking. He doesn''t dare to collect money indiscriminately. Sure enough, as soon as Mei Mei saw Wang Xiao''s card drawing, she suddenly showed a touch of anger on her charming face, stared at Wang Xiao and said, "good brother, what are you doing? My sister and you had such a good time tonight. I can still charge you. Do you make it clear that you embarrass me?" "Sister Mei, I''m happy, but I still have to pay!" Wang Xiao touched her nose, smiled at Mei Mei and said. "I said I didn''t have to pay, so I didn''t have to pay. Get out of here with this boy!" Sister Mei stared at Wang with a smile and said in a solemn tone. Seeing that sister Mei was going to get angry, Wang smiled helplessly and said, "well, thank you for sister Mei''s treat." During the conversation, he pointed to the bar employee and said to sister Mei, "sister Mei, can I borrow your employee and help me out?" "Little things." When sister Mei heard the speech, she waved her hand very forthright and asked the bar staff to help Mo Xiaoli up and take him out. "Sister Mei, have a good drink today. Let''s have another one next time!" Wang Xiao also got up, arched his hand at Mei sister and said with a smile. "It''s a deal!" At this time, the drunken redness of sister Mei''s cheeks has become stronger and stronger, and her voice is a little floating, but she still smiled at Wang Xiaomei and said. Immediately, Wang Xiao didn''t say anything more. He got up and walked outside the drunken wind bar. When he came to the bar, the bar staff had recruited a taxi and put Mo Xiaoli in the car. "Here''s the wine money for tonight. Thank you for me and sister Mei." At this time, Wang Xiao also put the card into the hands of the bar staff and said to him. "This..." the bar employee looked hesitant. But without waiting for him to speak, Wang Xiao got into a taxi and left. When the bar employee returned to the bar manager''s room, sister Mei was already sitting behind her desk. There were drops of water mist like alcohol on the palm of her snow-white right hand, and the drunken red on her face had dissipated. If Wang Xiao were here at this time, he would be shocked. Sister Mei is not an ordinary person. And the cultivation is very profound! At the moment, she was a little less charming and a little more unpredictable. She asked the bar employee coldly, "is the descendant of the Tibetan king gone?" Originally, she recognized Wang Xiao''s identity long ago! "He''s gone. He paid for the wine before he left." The barman looked solemn and nodded. When sister Mei heard the speech, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising a radian and said, "I''m not greedy for small bargains. I like this brother more and more..." After hearing sister Mei''s words, the bar employee couldn''t help but remind her and said, "Sir, there must be some ulterior purpose for the local Tibetan king to come to our beizhou this time. Don''t forget our task..." First, change. Second, it should be sent later. Chapter 903 "With a purpose, it''s not for us. What are you afraid of!" Sister Mei shrugged when she heard the speech and said carelessly: "Didn''t you say that the branch of the headquarters of the death camp in China was uprooted by the heirs of the Tibetan king? Now it should be the people of the headquarters of the death camp!" "That''s what I said, but we and the death camp are loyal to the king of beizhou. If they make any noise and the king blames us, we''ll have a hard time!" The bar employee showed a helpless smile on his face and reminded Mei. Hearing the speech, Mei Mei''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the bright red little girl His mouth pouted slightly and sighed: "it''s not easy to meet a brother with good drinking capacity. I really don''t want to be an enemy with him!" "That''s all. The boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. Let''s have a look at it then!" Seeing sister Mei''s lazy appearance, the bar employee had no choice but to shake his head and salute, then turned and left. After the bar employee retired, the charming figure behind the desk sighed and whispered, "brother, obviously in the East, you still have such a strong enemy as the kingdom of Japan. Why do you want to make trouble in beizhou now?" "The relationship between the ten halls of hell and the church was not good!" ¡­¡­ After returning to the hotel, Wang Xiao handed Mo Xiaoli to the staff of the hotel and asked them to take Mo Xiaoli back to the room. As a five-star hotel, the service is not comparable to that of an ordinary hotel. Wang Xiaogang returned to the room and was stunned. He saw Tong Waner, Han Yue and Zhong Shiling staying in his room. The room was filled with all kinds of packaging bags, and there was almost no place to stay. It can be seen that the three women went shopping this evening and bought many things back. Wang Xiao is very glad that he didn''t go shopping with the three women. Otherwise, with the packing bag all over the floor, he can''t carry it. "Brother Wang Xiao, how did you come back? People are worried about you." As soon as Wang Xiao entered the door, Tong Waner turned around. When she saw that it was Wang Xiao, her face immediately showed a happy look. She hurried over, took Wang Xiao''s arm and said happily. "Just sent Mo Xiaoli back to his room and wasted a lot of time." Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled at Tong Waner and said. "Did you drink?" Han Yue smelled alcohol from Wang Xiao. Dai Mei frowned and said coldly to him. She doesn''t like boys drinking very much. "Well, a little." Wang smiled and said. The cold moon stared at Wang with a cold smile and stopped talking. "Wang Xiao, you smell of alcohol all over. Go take a bath first. We also bought you some clothes. Just after you take a bath, you can try them on!" Instead, Zhong Shiling smiled at Wang with a gentle look and soft tone. "Yes, brother Wang Xiao, go take a bath first and I''ll help you choose a nice suit!" Tong Waner also smiled excitedly at Wang and said. When shopping just now, Han Yue and Zhong Shiling were buying their own clothes. Only she helped Wang Xiao choose several sets of clothes. Now she can''t wait to see what Wang Xiao looks like when she puts on her clothes. "No?" Wang Xiao said with some hesitation. But his words were directly ignored by the three women. Under the supervision of the three women, he had to go into the bathroom to wash. After he took a bath, Tong Waner asked him to put on his new clothes and see what it looked like. Wang Xiao changed several sets of clothes in a row and tossed in the room for a long time. Finally, it was too late. The three women were sleepy, so they left reluctantly. Wang Xiao was so tired that he didn''t even bother to take off his new clothes. When he lay in bed, he fell asleep. ¡­¡­ The next morning, just after dawn, Wang Xiao''s door was knocked. As soon as he opened the door, he saw three women dressed and waiting for him in front of his room. "Wang Xiao quickly washed his face and brushed his teeth. After breakfast, we went to the film and television city." "What''s interesting about the movie city? We should go to Disney!" "What''s interesting about Disney? Don''t you know how famous Los Angeles Film and television city is? And Disney, we also have in China..." "Can this be the first Disney World, Los Angeles..." Seeing Zhong Shiling and Han Yue arguing in front of him, Wang Xiao was stunned. He turned to Tong Waner and asked, "what''s the matter with them?" "Today, after we woke up, we were discussing where to play today. Sister hanyue said she would go to Los Angeles Film and Television City, while Zhong Shiling wanted to go to Disney, and then..." Tong Waner helplessly tooted her mouth and smiled at Wang. At last, she shrugged helplessly. Wang Xiao heard the speech and understood the general idea of the matter. "Wang Xiao, you said, where are we going to play today?" At this time, the two women turned back together and asked with a smile at Wang. Their eyes were staring at Wang Xiao, with a cold flash in their eyes, as if as long as Wang Xiao said a word against them, the end of Wang Xiao would be very terrible. Gulu Aware of the sharp eyes of the two women, Wang Xiao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was not a fool. He knew that at this time, no matter he agreed with the man''s suggestion, another person would give him a good look. "I think..." Wang Xiao hesitated. He couldn''t say a reason for most of them. "What do you think? Say it!" The cold moon looked at Wang Xiao coldly and said in a deep voice. Her right hand clenched her fist slightly, and the wisps of internal power had spread in her small powder fist. Wang Xiao immediately felt a cold sweat on his forehead. "Wang Xiao, we are from the same university. You should be on my side?" Zhong Shiling, on the other side, said blandly to Wang Xiao. She looked at Wang Xiao with a smile in her eyes. Wang Xiao only felt a chill on his back. Zhong Shiling put pressure on him, which was many times greater than the cold moon. "I think we should go down to breakfast first, and then we can discuss this problem after breakfast." As soon as Wang Xiao''s eyes turned, he thought of the countermeasures. After leaving this sentence, he turned and ran to the elevator. "What''s the answer!" When the two women heard the speech, they immediately looked dissatisfied. When eating breakfast, Wang smiled and lowered his head, silently eating his own breakfast. The eyes of the two women fell on him from time to time, which made him feel like a mountain in the back. Just when he was worried about how to get away later, several burly figures appeared outside the gate of the hotel restaurant. "Boss, do you think the descendants of the Tibetan king will really help us?" Wang Ze stood outside the gate of the restaurant and asked MINGYE with some hesitation. "If you don''t try, how do you know it won''t work?" MINGYE sighed and said, "find the man first!" Wang Ze and others nodded when they heard the speech. Their eyes scanned the restaurant. When their eyes fell on a table by the window, they were overjoyed: "head, there he is!" Immediately, several people went to the table by the window. When Wang Xiao swallowed the last mouthful of breakfast hard, a steady voice came from one side: "Wang Xiao, we finally found you!" Wang Xiao turned his head when he heard the speech. When he saw MINGYE and others, he was overjoyed and saved! Second, it has been sent. I wish you a happy weekend. Chapter 904 "Captain MINGYE, you''re here. Have you had breakfast? Why don''t you sit down and eat together?" As soon as he saw MINGYE, Wang Xiao felt that his Savior had come and asked enthusiastically. At the moment, the bright leaf is in his eyes. He doesn''t know how many times it is more pleasing to the eye than usual. "Well, no, we''ve already eaten." MINGYE didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be so enthusiastic about him, which made him a little uncomfortable, but after all, he was the captain of the first team of Shenlong Group. He soon adjusted his mood and said to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, the descendant of the Tibetan king, we come this time. As long as we ask for one thing, I hope you can help us..." When saying this, MINGYE was ready to be rejected by Wang Xiao. After all, the heir of the Tibetan king and his friends came to Los Angeles to play. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to make the heir of the Tibetan king. He came this time just to win a chance. After all, some things may not succeed if they are won, but if they are not won, they are bound to fail. Even if MINGYE could feel it, when he said he had something to ask Wang Xiao for help, the three women on one side stared at him. "Do you want me to help you? Oh, it''s easy to say. Sit down and have breakfast first. We are all Chinese ancient warriors. Isn''t it my business for your dragon team?" But when Wang Xiao heard the speech, he waved his hand and smiled at MINGYE. When Ming ye heard the speech, he was overjoyed: "so, did you promise to help?" "It''s natural. Didn''t I say it all? Everyone is Chinese ancient martial arts. The business of Shenlong Group is my business!" Wang smiled and said with a straight face. When he said this, his expression was very solemn, his waist was straight, and his tone was very generous and powerful. Wang Ze and other members of the dragon team looked at Wang Xiao with more appreciation. Although the heirs of the Tibetan king look lazy, I didn''t expect to be very sober in front of major right and wrong! They didn''t know that the reason why Wang Xiao promised their help was to avoid the persecution of Han Yue and Zhong Shiling. "But I haven''t said yet. What can I ask you to help us?" MINGYE was also surprised by Wang Xiao''s enthusiastic attitude and couldn''t help saying a word. I didn''t even say I wanted the other party to help me. Why did the other party agree so easily? When the other team members ask for support, even if it''s the same as the other team members, they may laugh at each other? If it were not for the three identities of the new Lord of hell in the ten halls, the descendant of the king of Tibet and the Lord of Lincheng, he would really suspect that Wang Xiao was fooling them. "Captain MINGYE, what you said can be divided. I have said it twice. We are all ancient Chinese martial arts. Based on this, we need to help each other when we go out in the sea. We should unite and love and carry forward the national prestige of China!" Who knows, hearing MINGYE''s words, Wang Xiao immediately widened his eyes and said with a straight face to MINGYE: "the difficulties encountered by the dragon group are the difficulties of Wang Xiao. Do I need to consider shrinking? Can I shrink back?" Every word he said was so loud and powerful. Every word, every word, reveals a noble righteousness. On one side, Wang Ze and other members of the dragon team all stood upright, looked solemn, stared at Wang Xiao in awe, applauded "Well said, it''s really very good!" "We Chinese ancient warriors, what difficulties we encounter overseas, really need to help each other, need unity and friendship, so as to carry forward our Chinese national prestige!" "Heirs of the Tibetan king, you''re right. No matter what difficulties we encounter, we can''t shrink back!" All the members of the dragon group looked positive and flushed, as if all evil forces could be knocked down by them in an instant when they appeared in front of them. "Er..." MINGYE on one side saw that the crowd was angry, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. For some reason, when he heard Wang Xiao''s sentence "carry forward the national prestige of China", his heart trembled. He really wanted to applaud with Wang Ze and them. But he can''t do that because he is now the captain of the dragon team! So what, it''s important to maintain a mature and stable captain image "In that case, I don''t know Wang Xiao, the descendant of the Tibetan king. Can you come with us now? Because time is pressing, we can only explain in detail what we need your help on the car." Immediately, MINGYE stopped talking nonsense and smiled at Wang with a straight face. "Of course it''s no problem. Let''s go!" As soon as Wang Xiaoyi heard this, he immediately stood up and said positively, just giving him a chance to slip away. "Wait a minute!" At this time, the cold voice of the cold moon came from one side. The cold moon stood up and said, "no matter where you go, we''ll go too!" "Don''t make trouble in the cold moon. We''re on business. What are you doing? Isn''t this making trouble?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, stared at the cold moon and said in awe. "Who made trouble with you? I''m serious. You can''t leave us!" The cold moon snorted coldly and said solemnly. While she was talking, Tong Waner and Zhong Shiling also stood up and nodded in agreement. "Brother Wang Xiao, will you take us with you? We promise not to make trouble. The three of us are afraid to play in this unfamiliar place?" Tong Waner blinked her crystal clear eyes, pitifully looked at Wang Xiao and said weakly. Wang Xiao''s careful dirty suddenly melted. He sighed in his heart, this little girl, this look is more and more unbearable. He sighed helplessly, turned around, looked at MINGYE and asked, "Captain MINGYE, can I take them with me?" MINGYE thought for a few seconds, nodded and said, "although the place we''re going to next is not peaceful, it''s not a big problem to take them with us!" "Captain..." Wang Ze on one side smelled the speech and his face changed slightly. He couldn''t help but speak, but he was stopped by MINGYE. "Don''t worry. Wang Xiao can protect them." MINGYE explained to Wang Ze. "Captain MINGYE, thank you very much!" Wang Xiao immediately arched his hand at MINGYE and said. Immediately, they got up, left the hotel restaurant and walked to the parking lot. In the parking lot, there are two modified Land Rovers, which are equipped with bulletproof steel sheets. They look very domineering and ferocious. "Captain MINGYE, the cost of these two cars is not cheap?" Seeing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help raising a smile at the corners of his mouth and said to captain MINGYE. When Captain MINGYE heard the speech, he also chuckled and said, "this is for the sake of safety. After all, the life of our members of the dragon group is also very precious!" Finally, he pointed to Wang Ze and said with a smile, "Wang Ze will drive a car and take you. Let''s get into another car and open the way ahead!" "Open circuit?" Wang Xiao was surprised when he heard the speech. This is the downtown of Los Angeles. Does anyone dare to attack them? After looking at the two Land Rovers with bulletproof steel plates in front of him, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but flash a light in his eyes First, change. Chapter 905 "There shouldn''t be anything. I just said that for the sake of safety." It seems to see what Wang Xiao is thinking. MINGYE patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile. Wang smiled and nodded. He didn''t say anything anymore. Even if he got on the bus with Tong Waner, Han Yue and Zhong Shiling. "Brother Wang Xiao, sit down!" At this time, Wang Ze, sitting in the driver''s seat, gave an instruction to Wang Xiao, that is, start the car, follow the Land Rover in front and walk to the parking lot. Now Wang Ze has a look of admiration for Wang Xiao. Although at the beginning, he was not very interested in the leaders of ancient martial forces such as Wang Xiao. He thought it was these ancient martial artists who messed up the order of ancient martial arts in China. But today, when he heard Wang Xiao''s words, his impression of Wang Xiao changed. Can anyone who can speak those righteous words be a bad person? "Wang Ze, what exactly do you want me to do this time? Can you say it now?" Before getting on the bus, MINGYE asked Wang Ze to be in the car and told Wang Xiao the purpose of the trip, so now Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and asked. When Wang Ze heard the speech, he looked straight into the distance. While controlling the car, he thought for a few seconds. It seemed that he was sorting out his words. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said with Wang smile: "Brother Wang Xiao, this matter has something to do with the group of people who wanted to sell you to Feizhou two days ago..." It turned out that the gang who met outside the airport to sell Wang Xiao to the Philippines was a small leader of a force in the south of Los Angeles. After being beaten down by Wang Xiao and taken away by Shenlong Group. These two days, they also interrogated and investigated the group. Finally, they learned that the southern force in Los Angeles was affiliated with the headquarters of the death camp. They submit to the headquarters of the death camp, arrest tourists from various countries through various means, and sell them to other continents through underground channels to make huge profits The money they earn will be handed over to the headquarters of the former student camp, so as to obtain the shelter of the headquarters of the former student camp. Over the years, it is precisely because of the shelter of the headquarters of the health camp that their business can be very popular! In addition, they will also pick out young and beautiful girls among the tourists they catch. After they have enjoyed enough, they will get them into that romantic place and become their money making tool. "These scum, don''t let me meet them again, or I''ll frustrate them!" Hearing this, the cold moon sitting behind couldn''t help scolding. Her face was full of anger, and her little pink fist was crunching. "How could there be such a bad person!" "These people, too hateful!" Even the faces of Tong Waner and Zhong Shiling were full of anger. One side of Wang Xiao saw the angry look of the three women, and couldn''t help sighing: "you, at least have the ability to be angry for others..." How can they, who grow up under the red flag, know how much darkness there is outside the world that the red flag cannot cover. They were born in a happy country, a country that does not need to worry about the threat of their lives and property. They live in a country where they can freely choose their way of life and choose what they want to do on the bottom line of law and morality. In this country, they don''t need to worry about any threat of violence. They laugh and cry whenever they want. And all this was bought by the efforts and blood of our ancestors. And this prosperous country is called... Huaxia! "Wang Ze, go on." Wang Xiao didn''t say much to the three women, but said to Wang Ze. Wang Ze nodded when he heard the speech, and his face became slightly solemn. He said in a deep voice: "just after we knew this information, the southern forces in Los Angeles seemed to have found us. They found the contact information of our communication equipment in Los Angeles, and they took the initiative to contact us!" Wang Xiaomei slightly raised his eyebrows. These southern forces in Los Angeles are so arrogant that they dare to take the initiative to contact the Shenlong Group? Wang Ze then said, "they began to warn us to mind our own business, or they would be rude to us. Captain MINGYE was angry when he heard the threat of the other party, and told them what means to use." A look of consternation appeared on Wang''s smiling face. The southern forces in Los Angeles dared to take the initiative to provoke the dragon group. What means can they fail? Sure enough, when Wang Ze said this, he paused. His face was a little ugly. He adjusted his breathing and said, "unexpectedly, our temporary stronghold in Los Angeles was destroyed in the second half of last night, and many brothers were seriously injured." "We were not present at that time. When Captain MINGYE and I returned to the stronghold, the stronghold had been destroyed. Those southern forces who were caught by us were killed. They were provoking the dragon group!" At this point, Wang Ze''s hand holding the steering wheel made a crackling sound and his face was angry. "They just killed those southern forces and seriously injured the members of the dragon group in the stronghold. Didn''t they leave anything?" Wang Xiao frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice. It is impossible for the other party to commit wantonly, just a simple provocation. "Yes, they left a line of blood on the wall. Let''s go to the north of Los Angeles before three o''clock this afternoon. They set up a challenge arena to fight us. If we win, they will no longer care about the life and death of the southern forces. If we lose, we will all die!" Wang Ze''s face was a little ugly and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Wang Xiao realized and asked in some surprise, "are they the people who go to the headquarters of the biological camp?" Wang Xiao understood everything at this moment. Only in this way can the people of the southern forces dare to contact MINGYE and give them a warning. Without the support of the people from the headquarters of the death camp, how can the people of the southern forces dare! "That''s right!" Wang Ze nodded, his face a little ugly. He hesitated for a moment and smiled at Wang: "although captain MINGYE and I were not in the stronghold last night, there were many good players of Shenlong Group in the stronghold, but they were seriously injured by each other. It is conceivable that all the top experts sent to the headquarters of the health camp this time, and our chances of winning are not high." Speaking of this, Wang Ze paused and smiled at Wang: "because of this, Captain MINGYE will ask you for help. I hope you can help us!" After saying this, Wang Ze looked nervously at the rear-view mirror. He was worried that Wang Xiaohui would shrink back because the top experts in the former student camp headquarters were strong. It seemed that Wang Ze''s concern was heard. The corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a slight smile and said: "Boy, you don''t have to worry so much. I have had a holiday with the headquarters of the former student camp. I don''t bother them, they will also bother me." "Now that we meet this time, let''s pick up some experts from the headquarters of the health camp first!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and his tone was calm, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing. After hearing Wang Xiao''s reply, Wang Ze was relieved. Second, it has been sent Chapter 906 In the north of Los Angeles, in an open football field, several figures stood in it. Their faces were covered with a cold look, and their whole bodies exuded an amazing breath. "Hal Goss, we have destroyed the Dragon Group''s stronghold in Los Angeles. Why don''t we just leave? Why should we leave a message at the Dragon Group''s stronghold to duel with them?" A dark skinned man holding a Tang Dao, with a gloomy face, asked the man in a white suit. The white man in a white suit smelled the speech, his face was indifferent, and he still sat on a sofa chair leisurely, drinking coffee leisurely. "Hal Goss!" The black man with Tang Dao in his hand said in a deep voice when he saw the white man in a white suit with such an attitude. Seeing the black man getting angry, the white man named Hal Goss in a white suit slowly opened his mouth and said, "Ivan Langton, don''t be so angry. You really have to stop your temper." "Hal Goss, you..." the name was Ivan Langton''s dark man smelled the speech and wanted something more, Hal Goss interrupted him with a wave of his hand. "Ivan Langton, I know what you mean. Don''t you just want to say that it''s an eventful time to go to the biological camp headquarters?" Hal Goss raised a careless smile at the corner of his mouth and said faintly. He blew the coffee in the white cup in front of him, and his eyes were full of intoxication. See Hal With this indifferent look on Goss''s face, Ivan Langton couldn''t help sighing and directed at Hal Gosdor: "Hal Goss, you should know what happened to the death camp headquarters recently. Our death camp branch in China was annexed. The Presbyterian Council sent nightmare, planer and iron bat to solve this matter. So far, none of them has returned. I''m afraid it''s bad luck!" Speaking of this, he paused and added: "the three of them, like us, are one of the top ten killers in the headquarters of the death camp. They have broken down in China. How can you provoke the people of the Chinese dragon group now?" Hal Goss said disapprovingly, "nightmare, planer and iron bat are the last three of the top ten killers in our life camp headquarters. They died in China and can only be said to be waste!" Speaking of which, Hal Goss snorted coldly and said to Ivan Langton, "besides, I didn''t provoke the Chinese dragon group. They first provoked my power in the south of Los Angeles." "Although it is only a small subordinate force, it is sheltered by me after all. If it is casually carried by others, I, Hal Goss, can''t be laughed to death by others?" Finish, Hal Goss picked up the coffee cup and drank it in one gulp, but instead of swallowing the coffee, he let the coffee flow in his mouth, allowing the bitter feeling to collide between taste buds, and his expression became very intoxicated. "But we destroyed the Dragon Group''s stronghold in Los Angeles. Why do we have to make an appointment with the dragon group?" Ivan Langton said with some worry: "when we destroyed the stronghold of Shenlong Group yesterday, their main force was not here..." "It is because their main force is not here that I want to make an appointment with them. I want to defeat these people of the Chinese dragon group." Hal Goss looked confident and confident, and said: "One is to hang all the members of the damn dragon group for the sake of never having a future disaster. Won''t no one bother me again?" "The second one is to let the headquarters of the death camp and those forces staring at our headquarters of the death camp know that nightmare, planer and iron bat are folded in China because they are weak. The strength of the top ten killers of our headquarters of the death camp is still strong!" Hear Hal After Goss said this, Ivan Langton knew that he couldn''t convince his companion. He couldn''t help sighing: "well, since you''ve decided, do it!" Among the top ten killers in the former life camp headquarters, he is and Hal Goss got along well, so it was impossible for him to look at Hal Goss alone, facing the main force of the dragon group. "Ivan Langton, I knew you would help me!" Hal Goss heard the speech, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said. At this time, the black robed figure standing behind the two people and not talking all the time said coldly, "they''re outside!" As soon as they heard the words of the black robed figure, their faces were cold, and their whole body breath was condensed. The figure in black robe is also one of the top ten killers in the headquarters of the death camp. He has an oriental face and is usually silent. He is nicknamed black robe! His strength is also very mysterious among the top ten killers in the former life camp headquarters. No one knows his strength. Some people say that his strength, like nightmare, planer and iron bat, ranks last among the top ten killers in the headquarters of Xiangsheng camp. It is also said that the strength of black robes is also the best among the top ten killers in the headquarters of the former life camp. The reason why these polarized remarks appear is that no one in the former life camp headquarters has seen the black robe shot, and the people who have seen him shot are dead But Hal Goss and Ivan Langton, however, respects the black robe very much. As the top killers, they are very sensitive to the smell of danger Every time they stand in front of their black robes, they feel a chill on their back ridges. Therefore, when the black robes said that the dragon group came outside, their faces became solemn. "Black robe, duel today, Ivan Langton and I will fight first, and you will finish!" Immediately, Hal Goss also put down his coffee cup, stood up and said seriously to his black robe. Ivan on one side Langton also nodded in agreement, and their duel today will undoubtedly win. At first, it was Hal Goss received a request for help from his subordinate force, the Wolf Gang in southern Los Angeles, and he was ready to take Ivan with him Langton came to deal with it. After hearing that it was related to the members of the dragon group, Ivan Langton was a little confused. Just at this time, they met black Pao on the way and asked black Pao for help, but black Pao didn''t refuse and followed. "Good!" Smelling the speech, the black robe looked cold and answered faintly. There''s a black robe, Ivan Langton and Hal Goss''s heart seems to have taken a reassurance. Although they boast that their strength is not weak, they still have some vigilance! As a killer, it is required to obtain the maximum benefit at the least cost! Chapter 907 When two refitted Land Rovers came to this huge international football field, everyone in the car couldn''t help showing surprise. "Actually come here to duel. Those people who went to the headquarters of the biological camp really have unique ideas?" Wang Xiao sat in the car and looked out through the window. There was always a smile on his mouth and joked. "Brother Wang Xiao, don''t take it lightly. The killers of the death camp headquarters are all very treacherous and cunning. They will choose to be here. There must be some conspiracy. We should be careful!" Wang Ze, sitting in the driver''s seat, couldn''t help but remind him after hearing Wang Xiao''s words. "Well, I''ll pay attention." Although Wang Xiao is confident and doesn''t need to be afraid of any intrigues with his current strength, he will not refute Wang Ze''s instructions and good intentions. Immediately, several people got out of the car. Different from Wang Ze''s serious look, Han Yue, Zhong Shiling and Tong Waner were very interested in the huge football field in front of them. They took out their mobile phones from their arms and took photos of themselves before the entrance of the football field, looking like they were traveling. Wang Ze was helpless when he saw this scene, but he didn''t dare to scold. After all, Wang Xiao on one side hasn''t spoken yet. "Wang Xiao, these killers in the death camp choose to duel on the football field. I''m afraid there will be an ambush. We should pay attention." At this time, MINGYE and others in front of the car also got off the car. MINGYE walked straight to Wang Xiao and said to him. "I will!" Wang nodded with a smile. After giving a few instructions to each other, they set off together and walked to the entrance of the football field. They drove all the way and didn''t encounter any attack, which already made everyone''s spirit a little nervous. Now they are even more nervous when they see that the duel place is actually equivalent to a sealed football field. When they pass through the entrance of the football field and enter the international football field, the scene in front of them suddenly lights up. It is a formal international football field. The area inside is very large, and people stand inside, which is very small. "Dragon group, you''re finally here. We can''t wait!" As soon as they came in, a lazy voice came from a distance. It was not loud, but it was like thunder in everyone''s ears. The faces of all the people were cold, and the man''s internal power was deep and terrible. Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking around. He saw three figures standing not far from the exit. One was holding a knife, one was wearing a black robe and one was wearing a white suit. The three stood there, which was very eye-catching. The speaker was the white man in a white suit. "The top ten killers in the death camp, Hal Goss?" One side of Wang Ze saw the white man in a white suit, his face changed greatly and exclaimed. "Is this Hal Goss very powerful?" Seeing Wang Ze''s surprised appearance, Wang couldn''t help but show a touch of doubt on his smiling face and asked. Tong Waner, Han Yue and Zhong Shiling are also curious. Wang Ze''s face was a little ugly. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he pondered for a long time before he explained to Wang Xiao: "Hal Goss is one of the top ten killers in the headquarters of the death camp. Despite his gentle appearance in suits and shoes, his character is very cruel, and he is the kind of person who became famous when he was young!" "On the day of his 18th anniversary, the death camp headquarters gave him an SS level task. Even those old-fashioned death camp headquarters killers may not dare to take it, let alone complete it. He not only took it, but also completed it perfectly!" At last, a look of fear appeared on Wang Ze''s face, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. "What exactly is the task? What do you say? It seems very difficult?" Before Wang Xiao could speak, the cold moon on one side couldn''t help asking. Wang Ze glanced at the cold moon, and finally his eyes fell on Wang Xiao, saying word by word: "Go to a tribe in the south of the Philippines, assassinate an ancient martial arts expert who affects the existence of the headquarters of the former life camp, and... Kill all the people and animals of that tribe!" Hiss As soon as Wang Ze said this, the three women couldn''t help taking a cold breath. There was a shocking color in those crystal clear eyes. Even Wang Xiao frowned and said in a deep voice, "what a cruel guy!" "Because of this, when Hal Goss returned to the death camp headquarters, he directly became one of the top ten killers in the death camp headquarters!" At this time, Wang Ze then opened his mouth and said with a dignified face. At this moment, Wang Xiao understood why Wang Ze was seeing Hal After Goss, he will show such shocked eyes. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to know my story. You are really a member of the dragon group!" Wang Ze''s voice was not loud, but Hal Goss''s cultivation is deep. Naturally, he can hear it clearly. He couldn''t help raising a proud smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Wang Ze. While talking, his eyes couldn''t help falling on Tong Waner, Han Yue and Zhong Shiling. His eyes suddenly brightened and showed a greedy light in his eyes. "I didn''t expect to see three top-notch beauties here. What does your dragon team mean? Does it mean that you know you will be defeated by us today, so you found three top-notch beauties to enjoy for us and beg for mercy?" Hal Goss licked his tongue, looked back and forth at the three women, and said with a bad smile. As soon as he said this, Wang Xiao''s eyes narrowed. The corners of his mouth didn''t know when to raise a radian, and his eyes were straight Goss. Tong Waner heard Hal After Goss''s words, her face also became ugly, but when she saw Wang Xiao''s expression, her face returned to calm. Brother Wang Xiao is angry. This man with dirty words is going to suffer! "Hal Goss, you fart. I''m a man in the dragon group. I''ve never lived on women. Today, we''re here to have a showdown with you!" At this time, MINGYE also stood up and directed at Hal Goss said coldly. Listen, Hal Goss turned his head, looked at MINGYE and said, "MINGYE, captain of the dragon team? I didn''t expect you to appear in Los Angeles. Over the years, you can bring us a lot of trouble to the headquarters of the birth camp. Today, I just killed you and took your body back to the headquarters to receive a reward!" MINGYE was not angry, disdained to smile and said, "if you want my life, it depends on whether you have this strength!" As soon as his voice fell, his clothes all over his body swelled and his internal power was operated by him, and the war was imminent Second, it has been issued. Chapter 908 "What a grumpy temper..." Hal Seeing this scene, Goss couldn''t help smiling and said to MINGYE: "Dragon group MINGYE, I invite you to duel today to solve the problem. You... Don''t look like you want to solve the problem with me." Hear Hal After Goss''s words, MINGYE snorted coldly and slightly retracted the internal force fluctuation on his body. And this time, Hal Goss then said, "according to the agreement, today we will hold a duel here and win two of the three sets. If we lose, you can deal with the force in the south of Los Angeles. If you lose..." Speaking of which, Hal Goss paused, raised a cold smile at the corners of his mouth and said to MINGYE, "then you all have to die!" His tone is very bleak. In such a large international football field, it is particularly cold to the bone. Hear Hal After Goss''s words, MINGYE''s face was a little gloomy, but he didn''t say much. There was a look of worry on the faces of the dragon group members behind him. Whew! At this time, a figure holding Tang Dao moved and had stepped into the football field. He turned his head slightly, exposed his dark skin, and said coldly, "you Shenlong Group, who dares to fight with me?" This man is Ivan, one of the top ten killers in the headquarters of the death camp Langton, he holds a sharp Tang Dao in his hand, and the whole person is like an unparalleled overbearing knife. Based on the intention of the knife, we can see that he is a good hand in the knife. And Ivan The Tang Dao in Langton''s hand seems to be old. The blade is dark purple and glittering. It is obviously a good knife. But what kind of knife it is, you can''t know. Seeing this, Wang smiled and thought to himself, "if Muchen is here, I don''t know whether Muchen''s Blackwater famous sword is powerful or this man''s Tang sword is powerful?" While he was thinking, Wang Ze stood up and appeared at the other end of the football field with a pair of rebellious eyes staring at Ivan coldly Langton, said coldly: "Wang Ze, the dragon group, is here to teach you!" "Little boy, are you an adult?" Ivan When Langton saw Wang Ze''s childish appearance, he was stunned at first, and then sneered: "is there no one in your Shenlong Group? Unexpectedly, he sent a boy whose hair hasn''t grown up to fight me?" Finally, Ivan Langton just laughed. Hear Ivan Langton''s sarcasm, Wang Ze''s face was a little ugly, and his eyes stared at Ivan coldly Langton, said coldly, "the people of our dragon group are always strong against strong and weak against weak. Because I am the weakest member of the dragon group, I will be sent to duel with you. If you send a stronger shot, you may be killed by one move!" As soon as he said this, he immediately aroused the cheers of the members of the dragon group. "Wang Ze is right!" "For those who go to the health camp headquarters, our Wang Ze is very powerful. Don''t capsize in the gutter!" "Wang Ze, teach him a lesson and let this man know that our dragon team is powerful!" The voices of those dragon group members came to Ivan Langton''s face was ugly in his ears. "Hum, clever boy, after I defeat you, I don''t think you can say such a thing!" Ivan Langton snorted coldly and picked his right hand. The light of the Tang Dao in his hand soared, and the sharp tip of the knife pointed to the ground. Suddenly, a gully several meters long appeared on the ground. It goes without saying that the knife Qi is sharp! "Put your horse here!" When Wang Ze heard the speech, his face was indifferent. As soon as his right hand turned over, a dragon sword appeared in his hand. This is the standard long sword of the swordsman experts in the dragon group. The body of the sword is three feet three. It is made of a hundred year old black iron embryo and refined with high fire. The body of the sword is sharp and wound with dragon patterns. The hilt is a leading hilt refined with bronze. It looks very ethereal and handsome. Roar! With Wang Ze''s internal force running, the internal force flows into his hand along his arm. After the Dragon wears the sword, a sound of dragon singing comes from the faucet mouth of the sword handle, which is very powerful. "It''s a good sword, but it''s still a little worse than my ten Tang Dao!" Ivan Seeing this, Langton looked at the dragon sword with a little appreciation, and immediately sneered. Wang Ze has nothing to do with Ivan Langton''s nonsense means that in his eyes, one of the top ten killers in the death camp headquarters is already a dead man. Buzz! The dragon sword in his hand turned over, and the sword body made bursts of sword chanting. Then, his body moved, and the whole person turned into a residual shadow and suddenly disappeared in place. His body was like a ghost at Ivan Langton rushed in, and almost in the blink of an eye, he had arrived at Ivan In front of Langton. The sword in Ivan''s hand is pointed high Langton. "Die!" Ivan When Langton saw this scene, his face suddenly sank, but there was no fear in his eyes. His internal power suddenly swelled, and the Tang Dao in his right hand lifted up and blocked him in front. The furious internal power almost killed Ivan in the blink of an eye Langton''s ten Tang Dao is wrapped. The Dao Qi transformed by the rolling internal force gives people a sense of domineering and unparalleled oppression. Boom! Almost in the next second, a sword and a knife collided with each other, and countless sparks splashed from the collision. The internal force in Wang Ze''s body was wildly mobilized and kept flowing into the dragon sword in his hand. The light of the sword body soared, and the deep dragon chant rippled in the sword body. Roar! The deep sound of dragon chanting seems to have an invisible magic at the moment, which makes people feel irritable. Ivan Langton can clearly feel that the internal force in his body has become a little out of control because of the sound of the dragon''s sword. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that the Dragon Sword of the dragon group had such an effect? We must get rid of the entanglement of the sound of dragon singing! Ivan Langton did not hesitate. His internal power gathered in his body. His hands suddenly became weak and drank in a deep voice: "ha!" A violent internal force turbulence broke out from his blade, pushing away the entanglement of Wang Ze''s dragon sword, and he also took the opportunity to step back a few steps and left a distance from Wang Ze. When the people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help showing a look of amazement on their faces. They didn''t seem to expect that the strength of the enemy would be so extraordinary. "Boy, your strength is good. No wonder you dare to be arrogant in front of me!" Ivan Langton stared coldly at Wang Ze and said coldly. At the beginning, he really despised Wang Ze. He just thought that Wang Ze was so young and how strong he could be. Now he suddenly realized that this boy can become a member of the dragon group at such a young age. Naturally, he is superior. However, although Wang Ze''s strength is good, it hasn''t reached the point where he is afraid Think of it, Ivan Langton''s eyes grew cold. First, change. Chapter 909 Today, Ivan Langton must kill the dragon group boy in front of him. He wants to let the members of the dragon group know that the top ten killers in the headquarters of Xiangsheng camp are powerful! And once he can win two games in a row in today''s duel, especially if he can beat the captain of the dragon team like MINGYE, he will certainly improve his ranking of the top ten killers when he returns to the headquarters of the death camp. As soon as you read this, Ivan Langton''s killing intention could no longer be restrained and burst out of his body. His whole body was like a ruthless killing God. "Wang Ze, be careful, he has a murderous heart!" Seeing this scene, MINGYE not far away suddenly changed his face and reminded Wang Ze. "I see!" Wang Ze nodded, with a dignified look on his face, and a lot of cold sweat had burst out on his forehead involuntarily. Although he was a member of the dragon group, he was young, and the lives of the ferocious outlaws on his hands were not many. Feel Ivan now After Langton''s killing intention, he couldn''t help feeling a little stressed. "Be careful? Do you think being careful can stop my attack?" Ivan Langton heard MINGYE''s words, raised a sneer and said. After that, the real killing intention around him suddenly soared, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a ruthless killing ghost dozens of feet high. Standing in such a big football field, this murderous virtual shadow is as big as a third of a football field, giving people a strong sense of oppression. "Go!" Ivan Langton''s ten Tang Dao was suddenly held high, and the murderous virtual shadow on the head also raised a fist as big as the head of the truck, and smashed at Wang Ze. Woo woo! When the fist of the murderous ghost waved, the air of heaven and earth seemed to be pulled up, and the hunting sounded. Boom! Wang Ze''s face was cold and his body moved. He retreated quickly. The virtual shadow of his fist as big as the head of a truck crashed into the football field and blew out a deep pit several feet. Roar! The dragon sword in his hand was shaking violently, and the sound of dragon singing in the handle of the dragon head sword was heard all the time. It can be seen that Wang Ze was crazy mobilizing his internal power, and he was ready to work hard. "Boy, your strength is good, but you''re still a little poor to compete with me. If you''re willing to obey me to the birth camp, I can consider saving your life!" Ivan Langton raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and said to Wang Ze. Over the years, the struggle between the dragon group and the death camp has never stopped. It is absolutely impossible for the members of the dragon group to return to the death camp. Ivan Langton also knew that Wang Ze would not obey. When he said this, he just deliberately embarrassed Wang Ze! When Wang Ze heard the speech, he snorted coldly and said: "in this vast world, the seven kings compete for hegemony, there are many forces, and the rivers are upside down. Some people are drunk and dream of death, some people live for survival, and some people sell themselves for glory. Only the men of the Chinese dragon group will never bow their heads. They would rather die in blood than live under others!" Boom! His voice was not loud, but it could be clearly introduced into everyone''s ears. With his tender Chinese face, everyone present could not help but move. The several members of the Chinese dragon group all had straight waist and solemn expression. The hot and yellow blood in their bodies seemed to be ignited. Their fists were tightened, their whole bodies trembled, and they murmured in unison: "In the vast world, the seven kings compete for hegemony, there are many forces, and the rivers are upside down. Some people are drunk and dream of death, some people live for survival, and some people sell themselves for glory. Only the men of the Chinese dragon group will never bow their heads. They would rather sing in their blood than live under others!" For thousands of years, how many foreign enemies have Kyushu met? Their ancestors all showed their integrity and pride! Chen Tang, an ancestor of the Western Han Dynasty, said: "those who commit a strong man in the Ming Dynasty will be punished even if they are far away!" It aroused the heroic blood of thousands of Chinese ancestors. Later, Emperor Xuan of the Han Dynasty said, "all the sun and moon shine on and rivers come to are Han soil!" It also gathered the ancient military strongmen in Kyushu. They are all the people of Kyushu and the descendants of the Yellow Emperor. Now they are still not afraid even in the face of such a strong enemy as Xiangsheng camp! Would rather die than surrender! Wang Xiao on one side couldn''t help looking moved when he heard Wang Ze''s words. He didn''t expect that Wang Ze looked young and could say such heroic words. It''s better to sing in blood and die than live under others Now the more he looks at Wang Ze, the more he thinks this boy is pleasing to his eyes! "Good, good!" Ivan When Langton heard Wang Ze''s words, he laughed angrily and said three "good" words. It can be seen that his anger has reached the extreme. He stared at Wang Ze coldly and said coldly, "since you want to die, go to die!" After that, his whole body''s murderous intention soared, and the murderous ghost on his head suddenly became violent. Boom! In Ivan At the moment Langton grasped the ten Tang Dao in his hand, a long murderous sword was condensed in the right hand of the murderous ghost. The sharp sword meaning gave people a sharp and unparalleled feeling. Whew! Ivan Langton didn''t have any nonsense. The ten Tang Dao in his hand dashed forward in the void, and the murderous long Dao in his hand was also held high, and then it fell down at Wang Ze. Click! Where the violent murderous Sabre gas passes by, it turns out that there are faint signs of fragmentation in the space. This knife has the power of destroying heaven and earth, as if all the creatures in front of it would be destroyed if this knife went down. When Wang Ze saw this scene, his face was also gloomy. Under the long killing knife, he felt that he was a trivial mole ant! But Wang Ze didn''t flinch and ran without turning around. Even though his forehead was covered with cold sweat, he was still desperately running the internal force in his body. Boom! All the internal forces in his body were merged into the dragon sword in his hand. A sword with a length of several Zhang suddenly appeared in his hand. He suddenly held it high and cut it off with the murderous long knife pressed down on his head. The long sword in his hand was so small and insignificant in front of the huge sword Qi full of killing intention. Boom! Just when Wang Ze''s sword Qi directly hit the murderous sword Qi pressed down by the head, and the sword Qi was less than half the distance from the blade, the sword Qi collapsed and turned into countless dots. Wang Ze''s sword Qi was easily broken! Poof! The sword Qi collapsed, and Wang Ze also suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. This sword is already his strongest sword. The sword Qi collapsed, and the meridians in his body were eaten back. He can''t fight back any more. The murderous blade on his head didn''t feel any obstruction, so he cut it straight down. The faces of those dragon team members on one side changed greatly, and their eyes stared at the huge murderous sword that was about to fall! Wang Ze, your life is in danger! Second, more. Tomorrow is may day. I wish you all a happy may day in advance Chapter 910 Ivan Langton also raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were full of cruel light. He said coldly: "dragon boy, what I gave you is that you don''t know how to cherish. This person has only one life and one chance. You chose your own death and can''t blame others!" Speaking, Ivan Langton''s murderous virtual shadow on his head was even colder. The momentum of the murderous broadsword soared, and the infinite sense of oppression spread in the air. Boom! The falling speed of Shayi broadsword is very slow, like a snail, but every minute it sinks, the squeeze of the air becomes more solid. The Shayi broadsword has covered the sky, and the light of this huge international football field is getting darker. "Wang Ze, run away!" Seeing this scene, MINGYE, who is not far away, can no longer care about the outcome of the game. He runs his internal power and gathers it in his throat, shouting at Wang Ze. When Wang Ze heard the speech, he stood up with some difficulty, raised his dizzy head, stared straight at the killing broadsword dozens of feet in the sky, and his face was determined. He said that the man of his dragon group would never bow his head. He would rather sing in his blood than live under others! You can''t escape, even if you die, you can''t escape! "Hehe, even if you want to escape now, it''s impossible!" Ivan Langton heard MINGYE''s cry, raised a disdainful smile and said. His killing intention has locked Wang Ze. In such a large international football field, no matter where Wang Ze escapes, his killing intention knife will chop where and where Wang Ze can escape! So, when Ivan Langton saw that Wang Ze didn''t escape, but stood there, staring at his murderous sword, Ivan Langton raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said: "The boy of the dragon group didn''t escape. He knew he couldn''t escape, so did he give up resistance? Hehe, well, I''m happy to relax!" Soon, Ivan Langton''s eyes flickered. The ten Tang Dao in his right hand suddenly pressed forward, and the blade of the ten Tang Dao suddenly flashed a cold light. Boom! The murderous knife on his head fell in response to the sound, soared in speed, fell from the sky and pressed down on Wang Ze''s head. Whew! At this time, a dark shadow swept through the air like lightning and rushed away at Wang Ze. Almost at the same time, the murderous knife fell suddenly. Boom! In an instant, this huge international football field suddenly appeared a long gully, with a straight-line distance of half a football field, and countless grass and dust splashed everywhere. Those members of the dragon group who looked at Wang Ze''s figure and disappeared into the dust all stared wide, trembled, and their eyes were full of grief. Under such a powerful knife, how can Wang Ze survive with his strength. "Wang Ze..." MINGYE''s mouth opened slightly and his fists were tightly clenched. From time to time, there was a crackling sound of bones. A lot of tears came out of his eyes and muttered to himself. In the dragon group, MINGYE treats Wang Ze as his brother. Although Wang Ze always causes trouble for him, he is impulsive and never cares about the consequences. But everything Wang Ze did didn''t violate the bottom line of the dragon group, and his original intention was for the dragon group, so MINGYE always scolded him, but he didn''t really punish him. Now seeing that Wang Ze is "dead" in front of him, MINGYE feels that it is difficult to breathe freely. "Ha ha, I killed the boy of the dragon group. I won this game!" Ivan Langton''s face was grimacing, his hands spread out, and he looked complacent. All the dragon team members heard Ivan Langton''s words were all angry and looked coldly at Ivan Langton, I can''t wait to frustrate him. Ivan Langton didn''t care, but he still went his own way and laughed. "Who said you killed Wang Ze?" At this time, a lazy voice came from the depths of the dust. "Who?" Ivan Langton''s face changed slightly when he heard this. He suddenly turned his head and stared at the depths of the dust. People''s eyes also looked at the deep dust. Who was the lazy voice in the deep dust? It doesn''t sound like Wang Ze''s voice. When the breeze hit, the dust all over the sky also gradually dissipated. Under the eyes of everyone, a young and handsome young man stood in the position where Wang Ze originally stood. With him as the center and within a circle with a radius of two meters, the lawn vegetation on the ground was spotless. At his feet, Wang Ze was unconscious and fell to the ground. There were several cracks in the dragon sword in his hand. However, there was no obvious injury on Wang Ze''s body. It was obvious that he was stunned by the powerful murderous broadsword. It was a blessing in misfortune! The white clothes on his body were also clean and spotless, as if the dust in the sky just now could not stain his clothes. In the football field, Hal Goss and the black robed man couldn''t help but fall on the handsome young man, with a different color in their eyes. They didn''t expect that such an expert was hidden among those members of the dragon group. "Who are you and dare to block the sword for the boy of the dragon group? Are you dead?" Ivan Langton stared coldly at the handsome boy and said coldly. In the football field, the handsome boy heard the speech and glanced at Hal Goss and black robe looked at each other, and finally his eyes fell on Ivan On Langton''s body, the corner of his mouth raised a slight arc. Immediately, he said faintly: "since it is agreed that Wang Ze has lost the third game, I will play for him and then compete for the second game. It seems that there are no bad rules?" Ivan Langton''s face was cold, his eyes looked at the handsome boy, and said coldly: "did I say the first game is over? I haven''t enjoyed it yet, and the boy of the dragon group hasn''t surrendered. How can it be over?" Speaking of which, Ivan Langton paused for a moment and warned the handsome boy, "there''s nothing for you here. Get down first and fight with you for the second time when I kill the boy!" Hear Ivan Langton''s words, the handsome boy was not angry, and his eyes stared at Ivan Langton. After a long time, he said something that shocked everyone present. "Wang Ze has lost his fighting ability. He should be judged to be defeated and leave the field. The second person will take the stage and then hold the second duel. Moreover, this judgment is made by me. If you don''t accept..." "Well, I can tell you with my fist that you must kneel and listen to what Wang Xiao said!" All the working people are on holiday, and I''m still forced to update. It''s one watch today. Is that all right? Chapter 911 In such a big international football field, everyone''s eyes fell on the handsome boy on the football field, and their eyes were full of amazement. They were stunned by the arrogant words just said by the handsome boy. Ivan Langton is one of the top ten killers in the former life camp headquarters. Even among the top ten killers, it is also among the best. But the handsome young man dared to treat Ivan Langton said that. "Wang Xiao is such a arrogant guy." Outside the football field, Han Yue saw Wang Xiao saying such arrogant words on the field. She couldn''t help laughing and said. "He has always been such a rebellious character. Aren''t you used to it?" Zhong Shiling shook her head helplessly. A bitter smile appeared on her snow-white pretty face and said to the cold moon. Instead, Tong Waner stared at Wang Xiao straight from beginning to end. Her crystal clear eyes were full of light. She retorted, "no, I think this brother Wang Xiao is real!" "Say what you want and do what you want. This is the character of brother Wang Xiao. You don''t understand brother Wang Xiao!" Seeing Tong Waner''s face seriously speaking for Wang Xiao, Han Yue and Zhong Shiling looked at each other, but smiled and said to Tong Waner in unison: "sister Wan''er, now you are the only one who speaks for Wang Xiao. I don''t know what ecstasy Wang Xiao has given you. It can make you so determined to treat him!" "Because brother Wang Xiao and I are childhood sweethearts!" Tong Waner heard the speech and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth. She said seriously to the two women. The two women had to shake their heads when they heard the speech. It seems that in this life, Tong Waner is doomed to escape the palm of Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao, the descendant of the Tibetan king, is one of the top killers in the headquarters of the death camp. Although his strength is not as strong as Hal Goss, his strength is not weak. You should be careful!" At this time, MINGYE also smiled at Wang in the field and reminded him. Because he works his internal power and makes a sound with his throat, even if his voice is not loud, his words can be clearly passed into Wang Xiao''s ears. "I see. Wang Ze will be taken care of by you first!" Wang Xiao in the field also nodded and said. While talking, he lifted Wang Ze, wrapped him with his internal force, and threw him out. Seeing this, MINGYE moved. He also came to Wang Ze''s side and caught Wang Ze. "Hum, I dare to say that my strength is not as good as Hal Goss. Today I will defeat you all and let you know my strength!" The dialogue between MINGYE and Wang Xiao was also introduced to Ivan Langton''s face suddenly became ugly in his ears, and he said gnashing his teeth. It''s Hal on the other side Goss and black robe suddenly changed their faces when they heard the seven words "Wang Xiao, the descendant of the king of Tibet". They remember that three of the top ten killers who went to the headquarters of the health camp not long ago, nightmare, planer and iron bat, disappeared completely only after they went to China to deal with Wang Xiao, the descendant of the Tibetan king. Heirs of the Tibetan king, how did they appear in beizhou? Is he going to attack the headquarters of beizhou health camp? Think of it here, whether it''s Hal Goss, or his black robed face, became dignified. "Ivan Langton, be careful. The other party is the descendant of the Tibetan king, Wang Xiao, nightmare, planer and iron bat. It may be folded in his hand!" Hal Goss took the lead in opening his mouth and directed at Ivan in the field Langton warned. Ivan Langton heard the speech, but he didn''t care. He hummed coldly, "what''s the matter? You said before that nightmare, planer and iron bat are all waste. This will break in China." Speaking of this, his eyes fell on Wang Xiao, and there was a ferocious killing intention in his eyes: "originally, I wanted to go to China and solve the transmission of the land Tibetan king. I didn''t expect you to automatically send it to the door. This is just right. I killed you and the people of the Shenlong Group today. When I return to the headquarters, I will be rewarded!" Ivan Langton thought about this for a few seconds before he smiled at Wang and said, "or, I''ll give you a chance, heirs of the Tibetan king. As long as you take the ten Temple Yama you just rebuilt and submit to our beizhou health camp headquarters, I''ll spare your life, okay?" In Ivan When Langton spoke, the members of the dragon team outside the field looked at the scene nervously, and some people looked worried. "Then Ivan Langton can''t even beat Wang Ze. Can the descendants of the Tibetan king in this place fight?" "It should be OK. You know, didn''t Wang Ze fight with the descendant of the king of Tibet before, and didn''t the descendant of the king of Tibet win in the end?" "But Ivan Langton''s strength is so strong that he almost defeated Wang Ze with an overwhelming advantage just now..." Although unwilling to admit it, among the members of the dragon group, except captain MINGYE, Wang Ze, the youngest and lightest, is the strongest. Now even Wang Ze has lost, and they can''t help worrying. Several members of the dragon group couldn''t help asking MINGYE. Seeing the worried look on the people''s faces, MINGYE sighed and said to the people, "if even Wang Xiao fails, I''m afraid we''ll really die here!" WOW! As soon as MINGYE said this, it immediately caused a shock and uproar. They didn''t expect that captain MINGYE would speak so directly and decisively, and have such a high evaluation of Wang Xiao. It seems to see the disbelief in the hearts of the people. MINGYE added again and said, "I was defeated by Wang Xiao, and the strength of Ivan Langton is between Bozhong and me!" "That''s why Wang Xiao took over the second game directly and didn''t let me play. If I lose again, there''s almost no room for recovery!" After hearing MINGYE''s words, the members of the dragon group couldn''t help but become dignified. If captain MINGYE plays, he will also lose to Ivan Langton''s words, Wang Xiao will face the pressure of the other three people, and the outcome is unpredictable. But if Wang Xiaoxian plays first, he can beat the other two. Fortunately, he is defeated in the hands of the third person. He can also find out the strength of the other party for MINGYE, and then turn defeat into victory. This is similar to the ancient Tianji horse racing. For a time, they looked at Wang Xiao with admiration! Try the enemy with your body. This is a real man! Wang Xiao in the audience didn''t expect that these people in the Shenlong Group would think so much. If he knew what these people thought, he would be helpless to say to MINGYE at the moment: "You think too much. I just feel too bored when I play so quickly. I''ll finish it by myself and turn over the three of them!" Well, I lied to you. Today is still the daily two shift. Happy Labor Day, everyone. Chapter 912 He looked straight at Ivan Langton replied to what the other party had just said and said, "just because you old dogs in beizhou want me to submit to the ten halls of hell? It''s ridiculous. The ten halls of hell twenty years ago, but the king of beizhou is as afraid as a tiger?" "Arrogant child!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ivan Langton''s face sank and he was ready to say something. At this time, Hal behind him Goss opened his mouth and directed at Ivan Langton said in a deep voice, "stop talking nonsense. I just solved him!" "OK, no problem!" Ivan Langton saw Hal After Goss spoke, he stopped talking nonsense, said coldly. While talking, the killing intention of his whole body was to condense into essence and squeeze the air around him. Boom! Next second, Ivan Langton''s clothes were bulging, and his powerful internal forces were constantly emerging from his body. They gathered around him like a storm, and the powerful pressure sounded in the air. After the rolling and thick internal force merged into the real killing intention, Ivan The murderous virtual image on Langton''s head became more and more solid. Roar! Shayi virtual shadow opened his mouth and made a harsh roar. The huge Shayi right fist was held high, like a mountain, as powerful as a thousand, roared at Wang and smashed it down. Woo woo! When the violent murderous fist fell like a mountain, the air was torn apart and made a harsh roar. The power of this punch is frightening! When the right fist of Shayi smashed down, Wang Xiao''s body moved, leaving a residual shadow and flashed aside. The murderous fist smashed into the shadow of Wang Xiao, smashing the shadow to pieces. Boom! After the killing fist threw into the air, the fist also hit the ground heavily. In an instant, the huge international football field shook like an earthquake, and the ground hit by the fist was cracked like a spider''s web. Ivan Seeing this, Langton couldn''t help raising a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "hum, it''s good to hide!" His mind moved, and the shadow of killing intention raised his right fist again and blasted away again at the elusive Wang Xiao. Woo woo! This time, the fist speed of the murderous virtual shadow was faster, and it seemed to turn into fist virtual shadows. When the fist was waved, it brushed through the air and produced countless sparks. The murderous fist seemed to be red by the hot air. Bang! When it fell again, the fist of Zun killing intention crashed down like red meteorites. These murderous fists are like burning meteorites. Every time they hit the ground, the ground will be blown out of a pit that is instantly charred. Under the gaze of the public, Wang Xiao''s figure was like a mole ant, constantly dodging under the killing fist bombardment of meteorites. His body method is very fast, very strange and elegant. It seems that he can predict the position of the falling fist in advance. Every time when the murderous fist falls, Wang Xiao can easily avoid it. His face was plain, there was no sweat on his forehead, and everything seemed so easy. The crowd looked at Ivan again Langton''s face had become gloomy. Obviously, the latter was really angry. Damn it, why is this bastard so powerful! Ivan Langton scolded in his heart. And Hal not far away Goss, meet Ivan Langton hasn''t solved Wang Xiao for such a long time. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "Ivan Langton, what are you playing? Solve the man quickly!" Hear Hal At the urging of Goss, Ivan Langton''s irritability grew stronger and stronger, and his chest was full of anger. Why can''t you hit Wang Xiao! Why? Ivan The fire in Langton''s heart burned more and more violently, and he operated the internal force in his body more and more. The internal force in Dantian was desperately mobilized by him, and the huge internal force pounded the meridians with pain under his violent mobilization. And Ivan Langton didn''t seem to realize it at all. His eyes were scarlet and his whole body was killing. It was obvious that his eyes had been killing red. When the internal force in his body poured into the murderous virtual shadow, the eyes of the murderous virtual shadow became scarlet and ferocious, and the speed of fist rain increased more and more. "Boy, I see how you can hide!" Ivan Langton laughed grimly and shouted angrily. Boom, boom! The fist like meteorite rain covered the area where Wang Xiao was located. When they saw this scene, they could not help but look at it and burst into an uproar. Under such a terrible and intensive attack, no one can escape the attack! "Hum, you won''t die this time?" Ivan Langton raised a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth and said coldly. Buzz! But at this time, in the area covered by countless meteorite rain, a white sword suddenly burst out, and a sword singing sound like a dragon and a snake came out from inside. Poof! Then, the countless fists like meteorite rain scattered, and the violent internal force turbulence splashed in all directions. Everyone''s eyes showed a touch of shock and looked at the area. I saw a handsome young man in a white shirt holding an ancient three foot long sword. The sword body was dark blue. On the handle, there was a black snake around. It was the eighth black snake sword in the Chinese famous sword spectrum! "I didn''t want to use a sword. It seems that I can''t use a sword!" Wang Xiao, holding the black snake sword in his hand, raised a helpless smile at the corners of his mouth and said. Seeing this scene, the three girls of Tong Waner not far away couldn''t help blinking in their eyes. handsome! "Hum, even if you use a sword, you are not my opponent!" Seeing that Wang Xiao actually cut off his killing fist rain, Ivan Langton''s face was a little ugly, but he smiled at Wang coldly and said, "die for me!" After saying that, the murderous virtual image on his head folded his hands and suddenly smashed it at Wang Xiao. Woo woo! In the process of falling, the folded fists were red by the friction of the air, like a red sun, crashing down with the hot flame. Such terrible power and such rapid speed make people cold at the bottom of their feet. "My sword is out of its sheath. There is no reason to return to its sheath without blood. Now you are no longer the enemy of my sword!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said. After that, the black snake sword in his hand suddenly waved, and the sword body trembled violently. Buzz! In an instant, a sword with a height of tens of feet burst out from the tip of the sword and cut off the double fists like a red sun. In the next second, the white sword with a height of tens of feet pierced through the red sun, and the killing virtual shadow crashed into pieces, Ivan below Langton also suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. WOW! Seeing this, everyone was shocked and shocked! First, change. Chapter 913 All of them were shocked to find that under the sword of Wang Xiao, the virtual shadow of killing intention collapsed, and the invincible Ivan Langton, I was blown to vomit blood. Look at Ivan Langton''s pale face and weak breathing, everyone knows that Wang Xiao''s sword has already killed Ivan Langton was badly hurt. Because of this, people will be so surprised. "Ivan Langton, who can''t even beat Wang Ze, was defeated by Wang Xiao with a sword. The strength of Wang Xiao is too terrible!" "I now believe what captain MINGYE said. The strength of the descendants of the Tibetan king is stronger than the captain!" "To defeat Ivan Langton with one sword shows that Wang Xiao''s strength has surpassed Wang Ze. I don''t know how many times. We will win today''s Duel!" The faces of all the people could not help showing a look of excitement. "How, how possible!" Ivan Langton''s face was pale, his mouth was full of blood, his eyes were wide, his eyes were full of incredible look, and his voice trembled: "obviously, there is only the power of a sword, why can I defeat my killing intention so easily?" You know, the ghost of his killing intention condenses Ivan Langton''s intention to kill is his intention to kill through continuous killing. His killing intention, even in the headquarters of the death camp, was almost invincible. As long as his killing intention is not destroyed, the virtual shadow of killing intention will not die! But because of this, when he saw that his murderous virtual shadow was blown away by a sword, his heart had already been shocked His killing intention is so solid that there are only two ways to blow away the virtual shadow of his killing intention. The first is to attack his true self directly. But even if the enemy knows this, he can''t do it, because he is standing under the virtual shadow of killing intention. If the other party wants to hit him, he must break the virtual shadow of killing intention before he can touch his body. But his killing intention is almost immortal. The probability that the first method can be realized is almost zero. The second method is to suppress his killing intention with a more terrible killing intention, so as to disperse the virtual shadow of his killing intention. This is also the most likely way to achieve! But the young man in front of him, even if he is the descendant of the Tibetan king, is also good and young. How can the killing intention suppress him? Is it true that the young man has been killing people since he was born? At the thought, Ivan Langton laughed. How is that possible! But in addition, there is no other way to explain why Wang Xiao can disperse the virtual shadow of his killing intention. Ivan Langton was more and more confused. Crackling! His fist could not help clenching and making a crisp bone sound. Anyway, he was defeated by Wang Xiao in front of so many people! This is something he can''t tolerate! He is one of the top ten killers in the headquarters of the biological camp. How can he lose! "Let''s come again!" Ivan As soon as Langton gritted his teeth, he was ready to forcibly operate his internal power and work hard with Wang Xiao. But at this time, a cold voice came from behind him: "Ivan Langton, step back, if you can''t, don''t hold on, don''t humiliate us in the life camp!" I saw Hal Goss has put down his coffee cup, stood up slowly, walked into the football field, looked at Wang Xiao coldly, and then looked at Ivan Langton said coldly. "Hal Goss, give me another chance, I can beat him!" Ivan Langton clenched his fist tighter and looked straight at Hal Goss, said in a deep voice. "If you could win him, you would have won him long ago. Do you need to waste so much time? Go on!" Hal Goss''s tone was still very cold, and he said coldly. "But..." Ivan Langton wanted to say something, and before he could say it, he felt Hal Goss''s cold eyes were glancing at him. He immediately felt a chill on his back. When he reached his mouth, he couldn''t help swallowing back. "Yes!" Soon he was aiming at Hal Goss respectfully saluted and retreated out of the court. Under the gaze of the crowd, Hal Goss walked slowly to ten meters away from Wang Xiao, and couldn''t help holding his breath. And Ivan Compared with Langton, Hal Goss is famous in the dragon group. With his one - man power, he slaughtered a tribe in the Philippines, and he has asked the dragon group to give it to Hal Goshan was named an extremely dangerous man. "Well..." At this time, Wang Ze, who was injured and comatose, also woke up from his coma. His spirit was inspired. He struggled and said, "I can still fight. I didn''t lose!" Seeing this, the members of the surrounding dragon group quickly stopped Wang Ze, saved Wang Xiao and defeated Ivan I told him everything about Langton. After hearing the speech, Wang Ze was stunned for a few seconds. The whole talent relaxed slowly and sat down. He looked straight at Wang Xiao and Hal in the field Goss hesitated for a few seconds, turned to captain MINGYE and asked, "Captain, is Wang Xiaohui Hal Goss''s opponent?" The eyes of all the people couldn''t help looking at MINGYE. "I don''t know. I have to compare to know." When Ming ye heard the speech, he was silent for a few seconds. Under the gaze of everyone, he slowly opened his mouth. He is not sure whether Wang Xiao can win or not. Sure enough! When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help showing a dignified look on their faces. Even captain MINGYE couldn''t guess who could win. It seems that today''s victory or defeat is really unpredictable. At this time, Tong Waner on one side pulled her fists and said seriously: "brother Wang Xiao will win. Brother Wang Xiao is the most powerful person in the world. No one will be his opponent!" Tong Waner has never seen anyone beat brother Wang Xiao! In her impression, all the people who can''t get along with Wang Xiao''s brother will be defeated by Wang Xiao in the end! Brother Wang Xiao is the most powerful! When they heard Tong Waner''s words, they didn''t care. At this time, Wang Xiao and Hal are in the football field Goss looked at each other, as if there were two invisible currents colliding with each other in the air. Wang Xiao took the lead in opening his mouth and directed at Hal Goss grinned and said, "are you the second one to play? Point more..." I haven''t finished yet, Hal Goss stepped into the air and suddenly clenched his right hand. A white fist like the holy light quickly gathered on his right fist. The grass under the holy light seemed to be covered with vitality. But it was like a vibrant holy light. After shining on the grass for a few seconds, the grass leaves withered quickly. The white fist spread like the holy light, blocking out the sky and the sun. In an instant, it turned into a sea of holy light. In that sea of holy light, it seemed as if an angel''s face was blooming in it. The angel like faces were smiling, but under that smile, there were endless killing opportunities. A thick ocean of Holy Light surged and churned in the sky. The members of the dragon team outside the field saw this scene, their faces changed greatly, and a surprised look appeared in their eyes. "I didn''t expect Hal Goss to use his ancient martial arts skills when he came up." Seeing this scene, the black robe under the field raised a cold smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly: "shenghaitian corpse fist... That''s the top ten ancient martial arts in the headquarters of Xiangsheng camp!" "Hal Goss, who likes to make quick decisions, hasn''t changed..." Second, more. Chapter 914 See Hal After Goss''s action, the black robe nodded slightly. Fortunately, Hal Goss is not like Ivan Like Langton, it doesn''t end for half a day. His time is very tight. Seeing the ocean of holy light all over the sky, the momentum is vast and majestic, blocking out the sky and the sun. Even the black robe dare not resist. I think, under such a terrible attack, even if the descendants of the Tibetan king are powerful, they can''t resist this attack! This battle has been won! WOW! The white ocean of Holy Light surged and spread between heaven and earth, while Hal Goss''s face also became very cold and gloomy. He looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes full of killing intention, and his right hand was slowly grasped. In the next second, the ocean of holy light seemed to be pulled and churned up, and the turbulent source of Holy Light surged down like a flood discharge dam. That momentum, very vast and terrible, mixed with the power of heaven and earth, makes people feel weak in both legs and unable to resist. Under the surging waves of the holy light ocean, the surrounding air was rubbed and sent out bursts of sharp screams. When the onlookers of the dragon team saw this scene, they all widened their eyes and said with trembling: "Who can stop such a terrible attack?" Wang Xiao''s figure stood in the football field. He slowly looked up and looked at the holy light ocean that blocked the sky and the sun. His face was as usual. He breathed a little, and the black snake sword in his hand rose slightly. This is Hal Goss''s strength is really good, at least far better than Ivan Langton''s. It seems that the strength of each of the top ten killers in the former life camp headquarters is not so simple. However, Wang Xiao didn''t mean to be afraid at all. Buzz! The black snake sword in his hand sent out bursts of sword chanting at some unknown time. "Old man, are you even excited?" Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and muttered to himself. Boom! At this time, the magnificent ocean of holy light was less than ten meters away from him. Wang Xiao could feel that the air was distorted when the ocean of holy light was pressed down. "Then fight!" Wang Xiao''s eyes were suddenly cold. He held the black snake sword in his hand and didn''t hide. When his legs stared, the ground immediately splashed. Then, Wang Xiao''s body disappeared in place. He rushed directly to the magnificent ocean of light. Under the ocean of holy light that blocks out the sky and the sun, Wang Xiao''s figure is as small as a mole ant. "Hum, how dare you shake my holy Haitian corpse hand? It''s like a mantis in a cart. It''s beyond your strength!" See Wang Xiao''s action, Hal Goss raised a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth and said coldly. This holy Haitian corpse hand is an ancient martial arts stunt that he became famous in the headquarters of Xiangsheng camp. Even among the top ten killers in the headquarters of Xiangsheng camp, few people can stop him. Even if there are top killers with strength higher than him, they dare not attack him head-on! He has enough confidence that no one can shake the holy Haitian corpse hand in this move! For a time, the sight of everyone in the football field locked Wang Xiao and the magnificent ocean of light. Many members of the dragon team saw this scene, and their faces were worried. They seemed very worried that Wang Xiaohui would be dispersed by this blow. Buzz! Just under the eyes of the people, Wang Xiao''s black snake sword pointing directly at the sky suddenly soared, and a black snake with sword Qi of tens of feet appeared. Two dragon horns have appeared on the top of the head of this sword spirit black snake, just like a dragon that wants to turn into a dragon. It opens its bloody mouth and roars like a snake and a cow. Just like fighting against the natural disaster, he rushed to the ocean of holy light above. Hiss Seeing this scene, the onlookers took a cold breath, and their eyes were full of shock and shock. The dozens of feet long sword Qi black snake seems to give them a vivid feeling. It can be seen that Wang Xiao''s sword meaning has reached a terrible situation. Moreover, the virtual shadow on the dozens of feet long sword Qi black snake has gradually moved towards the essence, as if it is about to change from virtual to real and become an entity. This is very much like the state when it is about to break through the meaning of sword. And this is the precursor to reaching the flower border soon! Once the black snake turns into a dragon, it is the time for Wang Xiao to enter the realm of flowers! Even Hal Goss was also surprised by Wang Xiao''s sword. A dignified color appeared in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s attainments on the sword were so high! "Hum, no matter how high your sword level is, you can''t defeat my holy Haitian corpse hand!" But soon, Hal Goss''s face sank again. He smiled at Wang and said coldly. He was full of self-confidence in his ancient martial arts. As he spoke, the two attacks on the ground that day had already collided. Boom! A deafening sound opened wantonly between heaven and earth. The terrible and violent internal force turbulence spread in all directions from the place where the two collided. Centered on the collision, the grass of the football field around was lifted up by the terrible internal force turbulence. Countless dust and grass scraps splashed out. After such a terrible attack, everyone in the audience was stunned and numb. They secretly thought to themselves whether they could resist such a terrible attack. They can''t see the dead area covered by the internal force. And this internal force turbulence spread wantonly for a long time, and finally dissipated slowly. Hal Goss stared coldly at the area and sneered at Wang Xiao''s behavior of holding the sword and pointing at his holy Haitian corpse hand. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth and said: "This fool, I''m afraid he has long been torn to pieces by the internal force turbulence?" He didn''t believe that under such terrible internal force turbulence, anyone could survive unharmed. "Hal Goss, be careful!" Just then, the black robe behind him suddenly changed his face and directed at Hal Goss warned. Hal Goss felt a sudden jump when he heard the speech, and a strong sense of danger suddenly appeared in his heart. Without any hesitation, he frantically operated his internal force and set up a strong protective shield on his body. Boom! The next second, a figure appeared in front of him like a ghost, and the black snake sword rushed at his chest When the front stab came, the sword tip smashed the powerful shield after touching it. But it also gave Hal Goss had the chance to react. At this critical moment, he forced his body to twist, so that the black snake sword that originally wanted to pierce his heart just pierced his arm. As soon as the tip of the sword was picked, one of his arms was broken. Hal Goss was frightened and retreated violently. He didn''t stop until he retreated to the side of his black robe. When he looked up again, he looked at the figure holding the black snake sword in the sky, and his eyes were full of resentment. I saw only Hal Goss one arm, Wang Xiao picked a sword flower from the black snake sword in his hand, and then shook his head reluctantly and said, "it''s a pity that he broke one hand..." "Do you still want to fight? I want to pick your other hand!" First change Chapter 915 "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Hal Goss''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. His eyes were full of anger, and his fist was crunching. He had sealed the meridians and stopped the blood at the broken arm of his left hand. The black robe on one side waved to stop him and said in a deep voice, "you have lost. Now you are not his opponent!" The voice of black robe was not loud, but it was full of dignity. On hearing this, Hal Although Goss''s face was a little uncertain, he didn''t say anything at last. He stepped back and bowed his head slightly. WOW! For a moment, the members of the dragon team saw this scene and cheered in an uproar. Wang Xiao''s ability to win two top killers in a row at the headquarters of the biological camp has won their awe. It really deserves to be the descendant of the Tibetan king. Indeed, such strength can not be compared by ordinary people. "Brother Wang Xiao won, great!" When Tong Waner saw this scene, she couldn''t help smiling and said. "I knew that brother Wang Xiao was the best." Seeing the happy look on Tong Waner''s face, Han Yue and Zhong Shiling looked at each other, with helpless smiles on their faces. "We won today, Shenlong!" Wang Ze was also full of joy and said excitedly. When he turned his head and looked at the captain MINGYE, he found that the captain looked serious. He couldn''t help wondering, "Captain MINGYE, Wang Xiao has won. Why do you still look unhappy?" As soon as Wang Ze said this, other members of the dragon group also noticed MINGYE''s dignified expression and couldn''t help looking over. Aware that the people''s eyes fell on him, MINGYE sighed and said, "I didn''t expect the strength of Hal Goss to be so powerful..." "No matter how strong Hal Goss is, he will not be defeated by Wang Xiao?" Wang Ze smelled the speech and said with some disapproval. Others nodded in agreement. "The strength of Hal Goss has far exceeded me. If I fight against Hal Goss, I must be the loser." MINGYE shook his head and said seriously, "but there is one other person who hasn''t made a move, that is black robe. This black robe is the most mysterious among the top ten killers in the headquarters of Xiangsheng camp. No one knows his strength. But since Hal Goss can invite him over and let him finish, his strength must be better than Hal Goss!" After hearing MINGYE''s words, everyone''s face suddenly changed. At this time, they realized a very serious problem. Hal Goss''s strength has been so strong that none of the members of the dragon group present is his opponent. Then Bihar How terrible will Goss''s black robe be? Wang Xiao, the descendant of the Tibetan king, can defeat the black robe? You know, Wang Xiao has fought two battles in a row. I think he has lost a lot of internal power. Thinking of this, everyone''s face could not help becoming dignified. ¡­¡­ Wang Xiao didn''t know what everyone thought. He saw Hal now After Goss stepped down and stopped playing, he said with some dissatisfaction: "will you admit defeat? It''s really disappointing!" Whew! As soon as his voice fell, a dark cold awn came from a distance, mixed with a sharp roar, as if it could penetrate all defenses, and the dark cold awn pointed directly at Wang Xiao''s chest. Wang Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows, but the action of the black snake sword in his hand was not slow. He gently raised it and blocked it. The dark cold awn crashed into the black snake sword. Dang! A crisp crash of gold and iron sounded in the air, and the dark cold awn was bounced out. The internal force of terror is rushing in all directions, and the air is blowing. Wang Xiao only felt a terrible force coming from the sword. His whole body was hit by this strong force and retreated for several steps. The black snake sword in his hand was even more violently shaking. He looked down and saw a slight scratch on the black snake sword. Wang Xiao was surprised by this. You know, the black snake sword in his hand is the eighth in the Chinese famous sword spectrum. The sword body is indestructible, but now someone can leave a tiny scratch on the sword body. From this, we can see how strong the other party is. At the moment, he also saw clearly what the dark cold awn was. It was a black short sword about one foot three long. The shape was very special, and the sword body was also very sharp. "This is... The 10th Yu sword in the Chinese famous sword spectrum?" Wang Xiao''s face was a little stunned and whispered. Not only he, but also MINGYE outside the field recognized the dark cold awn, and his face was surprised: "how is it possible, how can that sword appear here?" "Captain MINGYE, is there anything special about that sword?" Wang Ze on one side was surprised to see MINGYE''s face. He couldn''t help asking in doubt. Other members of the dragon group couldn''t help looking at MINGYE. Aware of the people''s eyes, Ming Ye pondered for a few seconds before he opened his mouth and explained to the people: "Yu sword is the 10th famous sword in the Chinese famous sword spectrum. It is said that it was cast by the ancient sage Xia Yu. It has 28 constellations engraved on its belly, faces civilized stars, memorizes mountains and rivers, and hides it in Kuaiji mountain. It is a rare Chinese famous sword." "There are also rumors that this sword is quite spiritual and very people can own it. Whoever gets this sword must be the king of the sword!" WOW! When they heard MINGYE''s explanation, they all burst into an uproar and looked at the dark cold eyes, which were all shining with fine awns. How could they not like such a famous sword. Another thing MINGYE didn''t say to the members of the dragon group is that this Yu sword was found by the senior management of the dragon group many years ago and hidden in the secret treasure house of the dragon group. His heart couldn''t help but raise a doubt. He stared straight at the dark cold awn swirling in the air and whispered, "how can this ancient and famous sword hidden in China fall into the hands of the black robe, one of the top ten killers in the headquarters of the death camp?" Is there something he doesn''t know? Whew! At this time, a dark shadow had appeared beside the dark cold awn. He grabbed the dark cold awn, stepped in the air, looked directly at Wang Xiao and said, "it''s worthy of being the descendant of the Tibetan king. He can actually recognize the Yu sword ranked 10th in the Chinese famous sword spectrum!" As he spoke, the black robe took the Yu sword in his hand and gently stroked the twenty-eight stars on the sword. His eyes were full of intoxication. Second, more. Chapter 916 "It''s a pity that such a famous sword falls into the hands of you killers at the headquarters of the death camp!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and said calmly to his black robe. The black robe didn''t get angry when he heard the speech. He always had a slight smile on his face. He smiled at Wang and said, "the famous sword has spirit and will choose the Lord. This famous sword chose me, which shows that I deserve this sword." Speaking of the top killers, Wang Yan said, "it''s really cold. It''s the top killers!" Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "I don''t want to. Who told you the so-called top killers in the headquarters of the death camp that their strength would be so weak? They were defeated before I seriously started!" As soon as he said this, Hal outside the court Goss and Ivan Langton''s face was very ugly, and his fierce eyes seemed to swallow Wang Xiao alive. "Hum, what a arrogant boy, I''ll have a look today. Is it the eighth ranked Xuan snake sword in the Chinese famous sword spectrum or the tenth ranked Yu sword in my hand?" The black robe looked gloomy and said coldly. Buzz! After saying that, his right hand suddenly grasped Yu sword and his left hand held the sword body. A vast sense of sword spread from his body and around Yu sword. The area covered by this vast sword idea seems to have a small world. In this small world, there are stars, living civilization, mountains and rivers. In this world, it seems to have a civilization. Yu sword is a sword of enlightenment and a sword worn by sages in ancient times! It''s a sword of righteousness! Because of this, the famous sword full of noble and righteous Spirit fell into the hands of the cold black robe, which seemed particularly strange. Boom! But at this time, Wang Xiao had no time to think more, because the Yu sword in the black robe was waving, and countless sword Qi flashing with golden awn burst out of the sword body, sweeping at Wang Xiao at an amazing speed. The sword was as powerful as rain, covering the sky and earth, as if it could turn the world around in an instant. "It''s worthy of Yu sword. It''s like a rainbow running through the sun!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he not only didn''t have any fear, but his face was excited and said in a deep voice. While talking, the black snake sword in his hand was also raised, and the black snake burst out of the sword body, went up into the air, and hit the golden sword rain. In the blink of an eye, the sword Qi of both sides is already crisscross, grinding each other and dissipating in the air. The sharp sword fragments cut the surrounding space into cracks. Bang! When the sword momentum of both sides ended, the huge football field also burst into amazing waves, with dust splashing, and the figures of Wang Xiao and black robe were shot out. The members of the dragon group who were watching around all stared with horror. They didn''t expect that today''s Duel would be so wonderful. The strength of both sides is so strong. They are all ancient warriors. In addition to the battle of life and death, they rarely have the opportunity to observe the battle of the strong. Now they are all excited to see such a terrible battle. And Hal at the other end of the field Goss and Ivan Langton''s eyes widened when they saw their battle. "I didn''t expect that the strength of the heirs of the Tibetan king was so strong that they could solve planers, nightmares and iron bats. They will be folded in China!" Ivan Langton looked at the two people who had just separated in the field in some surprise and mused. Hal Goss stared at the figure of black robe, clenched his fist slightly and said, "I thought that although our strength was not as good as black robe, it wouldn''t be much different, but now, his strength is so strong that even if we work together, it may not be his opponent!" "Yes!" Ivan Langton nodded and was immediately at Hal again Goss asked, "you say, who will win this duel?" "Hard to say!" Hal Goss shook his head and said, "we can''t see through the strength of both of them. No one knows who can win this battle until the last minute!" Ivan Langton nodded in agreement when he heard the speech. Hal Goss looked straight at the two men fighting in the field, and his face was a little dignified. He didn''t say a word. He turned his head and looked at MINGYE and others in the Shenlong Group. He thought to himself: "and MINGYE didn''t play, and this man can be the head of the first team in the Shenlong Group. His strength must be very important. If the black robe can''t win today, they may not be able to leave here!" Wang Xiao slightly stabilized his figure, stepped in the air, looked directly at the black robe not far away, and a different color flashed in the depths of his eyes. In the fight just now, he could feel the sharpness and righteousness of the other party''s sword. He was definitely a difficult opponent. But the problem was that he didn''t feel the killing effect of the black robe from the sense of the mighty sword! This is what surprised Wang Xiao most. The battle between sword cultivation and sword cultivation can clearly feel the change of sword intention. The opponent''s sword moves are fierce, but the sword intention has no intention of killing. This situation can explain one thing That is, the other party is not hostile to him! "What kind of medicine is sold in the gourd in black robe? We are obviously opponents, and the dragon group and the past life camp are hostile camps. Why does he have no intention to kill me?" Wang smiled and frowned slightly. He was puzzled and whispered. "Heirs of the king of Tibetans, it''s not a way for us to pester and fight like this. Otherwise, we''ll decide the outcome with one move?" At this time, the black robe suddenly opened his mouth and smiled at Wang. After that, his sword suddenly burst out. The majestic sword was intended to open the world wantonly. The wind suddenly rose, and all the people in the field were overwhelmed by the terrible sword. Boom! This kind of sword posture is like that black robe wants to use his strongest move and has to work hard with Wang Xiao. But with the black robed Wang Xiao, I can clearly feel... There is still no intention to kill! The opponent''s momentum looks very strong, but the sword still has no intention of killing! "Good!" Although he didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd in black robe, Wang Xiao nodded and agreed to decide the victory with one move. Buzz! He also mobilized his internal power. The light of the black snake sword in his hand soared. A black snake with a sword Qi of tens of feet appeared on Wang Xiao''s head, opened his blood basin and roared at the black robe not far away. The fierce sword made everyone feel numb. The next second, they waved their famous swords at the same time. The meaning of the two swords was to crash into each other. A deafening dull sound suddenly sounded in the world, and the huge football field was covered with dust. When the dust dissipated, those members of the dragon team were stunned to find that there were no black robed three in this huge football field. Not far away, there was also a cold voice: "heirs of the king of Tibet, although we lost this war, we will come back!" When Wang Ze saw this, he raised his eyebrows and said anxiously, "we can''t let them run away!" After that, he was ready to take a group of dragon team members to chase. "Don''t chase the poor enemy, come back!" At this time, MINGYE stopped Wang Ze and said in a deep voice. As soon as Wang Ze and others heard this, they couldn''t help but have a meal. Wang Ze said reluctantly, "Captain MINGYE, let them go like this?" "Even if they are injured, it''s easy for them to die with us. I can''t let you take the risk!" MINGYE glared at Wang Ze and said in a deep voice. When Wang Ze heard the speech, he had to stop and looked unwilling. At this time, Wang Xiao also stepped into the air, and the black snake sword in his hand had been put away by him. He glanced at the direction of their departure and said to MINGYE, "Captain MINGYE, I want to ask you about the black robe." The last sword of the black robe looks majestic, but it has no intention of killing. Obviously, it has no hostility to Wang Xiao. Although the black robe is one of the top ten killers in the headquarters of the death camp, it also has the sage and famous sword in the Chinese famous sword spectrum, which also makes Wang Xiao very confused. "I know what you want to ask. Let''s go back first." But MINGYE seemed to know what Wang Xiao was going to ask. He interrupted him and said in a deep voice. Wang Xiao heard the speech and didn''t talk nonsense. He nodded and said, "OK!" Immediately, they left the football field Sciatica is severe. I can''t sit for a long time and feel very uncomfortable. Today is a night. Chapter 917 In a dense jungle, three figures swept away into the distance at a lightning speed. Their speed was so fast that they startled a bird in the jungle. These three people are the three people in black robes who escaped from the football field. "Black robe, why should we go? We just run away in such a gloomy way. Where will the reputation of the top ten killers in our life camp go?" Ivan Langton''s face was unwilling, and his eyes were full of anger. He gritted his teeth and said. For him, running away without fighting was the act of a coward. "Shut up!" I didn''t wait for the black robe in front to open up, in Ivan Langton''s side swept Hal Goss interrupted him and said, "is it death or fame? Do you still need me to ask you such a simple question?" "If we don''t fight, how can we know it''s not their opponent!" Ivan Langton said with some discomfort when he heard the speech "What to spell? Who to spell? Are you the opponent of the descendants of the Tibetan king?" Hal Goss is at Ivan Langton asked with a sneer. Ivan Langton was silent when he heard the speech. His face was full of gloomy color. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he was really not Wang Xiao''s opponent. If he and Wang Xiao tried hard, he felt that he was in a mantis! At this time, Hal Goss also turned his head, looked at the black robe and asked, "black robe, can you see the depth of the descendants of the Tibetan king?" "I can''t see..." the black robe in front shook his head and was silent for a few seconds before he added: "but his sword meaning will soon turn into shape!" WOW! As soon as he said this, Ivan behind him Langton and Hal Goss''s face changed suddenly, and his eyes were full of panic. "Change, change form?" That''s Ivan Langton''s voice trembled and faltered. "That''s right!" Black robe nodded and said. For a while, whether it''s Ivan Langton or Hal Goss looked stunned, but their eyebrows relaxed slightly, as if they had just come out of the ghost gate. The sword meaning turns into form. After understanding the profound meaning of martial arts, martial arts experts step into the first realm of the three flower realm, and then through the continuous cohesion of the sword meaning, finally break through to the highest realm of the sword meaning, turn into form! If it is said that the strong ancient martial arts who step into the heart flower realm will be called Earth immortals, then the strong ancient martial arts who step into the shape flower realm is a holy existence. They are qualified to establish a sect of Zhongkai sect. They can be widely accepted by ancient martial disciples and establish their own ancient martial forces. They are the mainstay of ancient Chinese martial arts, and one side is powerful. Even in this ancient martial world, it is also the leader of a force. Let''s say Ivan Langton''s death camp, at its peak 20 years ago, was just two strong figures in the flower kingdom. Because of this, when they heard that Wang Xiao''s sword intention was about to take shape, their reaction was so fierce. "If the sword handed down by the Tibetan king in other places turns into shape and enters the flower realm, will he come to our trouble?" Ivan Langton said in a deep voice with a worried look on his face. You know, the beizhou life camp now is different from the life camp 20 years ago. Now they can''t resist the anger of a strong figure in the flower kingdom. "No, we must tell the elders of the headquarters about this matter as soon as possible. If the heirs of the Tibetan king calculate the new and old accounts together, we will suffer a great disaster when we go to the health camp headquarters!" Hal Goss said in a deep voice with a dignified face. He thought for a long time and focused on the life and death of the headquarters of the death camp. After saying that, he no longer cared about the broken arm of his left hand. He frantically mobilized his internal power and rushed to beizhou in the direction of the headquarters of the health camp. "Let''s go!" Seeing this, the black robe also turned around and directed at Ivan Cried Langton. After all, he was also running his internal power, aiming at Hal Go after Evans Langton followed. ¡­¡­ After returning to the stronghold of the dragon group in Los Angeles, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. Although the stronghold was damaged last night, it was repaired in one day. MINGYE took Wang Xiao and others into the stronghold, took them to find a place and sat up. "Wang Xiao, the descendant of the Tibetan king, thanks to your help this time, we can defeat the killers in the headquarters of the former life camp." After sitting down, MINGYE made tea for Wang Xiao and others while thanking Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao shook his hand in disapproval and said, "Captain MINGYE is joking. These are just small things. Everyone is Chinese and should help each other. Now the killers who went to the headquarters of Shengying camp have retreated, and you can handle the crazy wave gang in the south of Los Angeles with ease." "Yes, when we catch the leader of the crazy wave gang in the south of Los Angeles, we will know where our kidnapped Chinese tourists have gone, and we can further rescue them." MINGYE nodded and said with a straight face. At this time, Wang laughed at MINGYE and asked, "Captain MINGYE, how much do you know about the origin of black robe, one of the top ten killers in the headquarters of Xiangsheng camp?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, MINGYE was silent. He seemed to be sorting out his language and thinking about how to make it easier for people to understand. After a long time, he looked around at Wang Ze, Tong Waner, Zhong Shiling and the cold moon. Finally, his eyes fell on Wang Xiao, shook his head and said, "this black robe, one of the top ten killers in the headquarters of Xiangsheng camp, doesn''t have much information in the information database of Shenlong Group." "According to the records on the data, he only knew that he joined the death camp headquarters many years ago and received secret training from the death camp headquarters. After the rite of passage, he was born in the sky and killed many strong ancient warriors all over the world. Then he was quickly promoted to one of the top ten killers of the death camp headquarters." "Moreover, no one knows his strength at all, because everyone who fights with him has lost." "Speaking of it, you are the only one who has not suffered any damage after fighting with him!" Speaking of this, MINGYE turned his voice, looked directly at Wang Xiao and asked, "can you feel his strength?" "That''s what I doubt." Wang Xiao''s face became solemn and said in a deep voice to MINGYE: "in the war between me and the black robe, every move of his sword looked powerful and magnificent, and the meaning of the sword was also fierce and unparalleled, but I could feel that there was no killing intention in his sword." "Every time his sword moves collide with mine, they will disperse in all directions one second in advance. Even the last move looks like a rainbow with dust splashing, but his sword still has no intention of killing. He just wants to take advantage of the dust splashing and leave with the following two killers." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, everyone was stunned, and their eyes were full of incredible looks. "How can this be possible? The other party is one of the top ten killers in the headquarters of the death camp. He is a dead enemy with us. How can it be that the sword has no intention of killing!" Wang Ze took the lead in opening his mouth and said with disbelief on his face. Tong Waner''s three daughters also have a face of disbelief. But after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, MINGYE showed a thoughtful look on her face First, change. The second is around four o''clock. Chapter 918 "That''s what I doubt, and there''s one more thing. That''s the Yu sword in the black robe''s hand. It''s the 10th famous sword in my Chinese famous sword spectrum. It''s said to be hidden in my Chinese Kuaiji mountain. Why does it appear in the black robe''s hand now?" Both the identity of black robe and the Yu sword in the hands of black robe made Wang Xiao very confused. He always felt that the identity of black robe was not simple. His eyes looked straight at MINGYE, and a touch of doubt flashed in his eyes. "Descendant of the king of Tibetans, I know what you want to ask..." aware of Wang Xiao''s eyes, MINGYE sighed and said slowly: "your guess is not wrong. That Yu sword was really a thing of my dragon group!" WOW! As soon as MINGYE said this, it immediately caused a shock and uproar among the people present, and their eyes showed a look of shock. They didn''t expect that as the death camp headquarters of the deadly enemy of the dragon group, the black robe among the top ten killers and the famous Chinese sword Yu sword were actually the property of their dragon group. In that case, why did the Yu sword fall into the hands of black robes. For a time, a touch of doubt rose in everyone''s heart. MINGYE naturally guessed the doubts in the hearts of the people, but he said to himself: "this famous Chinese sword, Yu sword, was found back by the senior management of the Shenlong Group a few years ago and hidden in the treasure house of the Shenlong Group. It is reasonable that this Yu sword cannot appear overseas." "So, when I saw the Yu sword in the black robe, I was also a little shocked. At first, I thought that the Yu sword was stolen by the black robe, but as soon as the idea came out, it was rejected by me, because I haven''t heard the news that the Yu sword was stolen from the top in recent years!" Speaking of this, MINGYE paused, his eyes fell on Wang Xiao and said, "when I heard you say that the black robe fought against you, I didn''t mean to kill. I just wanted to retreat. I might be able to guess what..." After hearing MINGYE''s words, everyone present could not help but be silent. They are not fools. After summarizing the words of MINGYE and Wang Xiao, they also have a certain guess about the identity of black robe. "Captain MINGYE, can you say that the black robe is actually from our dragon group..." Wang Ze thought for a few seconds, and an idea came to his mind. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked MINGYE. But before he finished, he was interrupted by MINGYE''s hand. "Wang Ze, you can''t talk nonsense about this, let alone mention it to other members of the dragon team, okay?" MINGYE said solemnly to Wang Ze. His tone was very solemn, as if he were saying a very serious thing. Even if MINGYE''s heart has been very positive about the idea that black robe is a member of the dragon group, he can''t jump to a conclusion without conclusive evidence. Thinking of this, MINGYE opened his mouth again and said to Wang Ze, "wait a minute and tell other members of the dragon team overseas that after meeting the black robe, try to keep a distance from each other and don''t entangle more!" Wang zeben was so smart that he immediately understood the meaning of MINGYE''s words and nodded: "yes, Captain MINGYE!" After that, he got up and walked to the gate, ready to issue MINGYE''s order. After Wang Ze left, MINGYE turned his head, arched his hand with a smile at Wang, and said in a deep voice, "the descendant of the king of dizang, I hope you can keep your mouth shut about the black robe until his identity is found out!" "I understand!" Wang smiled at the speech, nodded with a straight face and said. After all, it''s related to the safety of black robe''s life and the plan of the top management of Shenlong Group. Naturally, he won''t say it so foolishly. "Wang Xiao, thank you for your help this time. I don''t know if I should tell you something else..." At this time, a look of hesitation appeared on MINGYE''s face and said. Seeing MINGYE''s hesitation, Wang Xiao''s curiosity was provoked and asked him, "Captain MINGYE, if you have anything to say, let''s talk straight. We''re a life-long friendship." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, MINGYE no longer hesitated and said to Wang Xiao, "you said that coming to beizhou was just for travel. I shouldn''t have told you this, but after all, it has something to do with our ancient Chinese warriors, so I still want you to know." Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s face was a little solemn. Seeing ye''s serious expression, it was obvious that the next thing to say was not a small matter. "It''s like this..." at this time, MINGYE also said. It turned out that it was rumored that a group of overseas ancient martial artists found an ancient martial arts relic in the "Wolong mountains" in the south of beizhou. The style of the ancient martial arts relic seems to come from China, like the tomb of a strong ancient martial artist in China. Just outside the tomb of the strong ancient warriors, they found many rare medicinal materials with vigorous growth, which immediately excited those overseas ancient warriors. There are so many good things even in the periphery of the ancient Wuyi tomb. There must be more good things in the ancient Wuyi tomb. Therefore, these overseas ancient martial artists sneaked into the ancient martial relics tomb, but the final result was that when the group of ancient martial artists entered, there were nearly 30 people, but when they came out, there were only two people left. When the two men came out, they were covered with blood. One of them just held his breath and died after returning to their territory, while the other was directly crazy. The dead ancient warrior left only one sentence before he died: "there are huge treasures in the tomb!" This makes those overseas ancient martial artists in the stronghold excited. They ask another crazy ancient martial artist in various ways, and can only get words such as "the tomb of the strong ancient martial artist in China", "countless rare medicinal materials" and "there are many ancient martial scrolls on the ground". Although scattered, but after summing up, those overseas ancient martial artists came up with a message, that is, the ancient martial relics they found are the remains of a strong ancient Chinese martial artist. There are many natural materials and earth treasures in the tomb, as well as many rare ancient martial scrolls! Both the former and the latter are great inducements for these ancient warriors Confused. Along the way of martial arts, financial partners are indispensable. If they want to cultivate, they need money, rare medicinal materials, strong ancient martial arts and ancient martial arts skills. Only with these can they surpass others. So when they knew that there was a tomb full of treasures in front of them, they all went crazy. But somehow, the news came out. For a time, the major forces in beizhou put pressure on them to hand over the ruins of the ancient martial relics tomb. Although these overseas ancient warriors are not weak, it is impossible to openly confront the major ancient martial forces in beizhou, and the major ancient martial forces also know that it is impossible to swallow this fat meat alone. Finally, we agreed to go to the ancient martial relics together in half a month and take treasures according to their abilities. Count the time. It''s less than a week before they go to the ancient martial relics. After one breath, MINGYE also felt thirsty. After picking up the tea cup and drinking a sip of tea, he breathed a sigh and said to Wang Xiao: "this is generally the case. According to the meaning of the senior level of Shenlong Group, I hope I can lead some members to go. After all, it is the tomb of our ancestors of ancient Chinese martial arts. How can those overseas ancient martial arts forces take away the things in the tomb!" When he said this, his face was also positive and solemn. Second, it has been issued. Chapter 919 Hearing MINGYE''s righteous lingran''s words, even the three girls of Tong Waner felt that the Qi and blood in their bodies could not help churning up, and an inexplicable emotion rushed into their hearts. Even if they are daughters, they also have a cavity of hot blood. How can barbarians trample on the tomb of the ancient Chinese martial arts master! "Captain MINGYE, what do you think?" But Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He looked directly at MINGYE and asked. MINGYE was silent for a long time. He looked directly at Wang Xiao and said with a request in his tone: "Wang Xiao, the descendant of the Tibetan king, I hope you can help and go to the tomb of the ancient martial master with our Shenlong Group." Wang Xiao heard the speech and didn''t reply immediately. He neither promised nor refused, and remained silent. Seeing Wang Xiao''s silence, MINGYE couldn''t help feeling disappointed. Although he also guessed that Wang Xiao might refuse him, after all, although Wang Xiao is the descendant of the Tibetan king and the new king of the ten halls of hell, he also belongs to the ancient martial forces of China. But Wang Xiao''s ten halls of hell, after all, are only folk ancient martial forces, and they have no obligation to accompany their dragon group through life and death. Although MINGYE guessed that Wang Xiao might refuse, when Wang Xiao was silent, his heart couldn''t help being pulled up. At this time, Wang Xiao seemed to see MINGYE''s inner thoughts. He couldn''t help smiling at him and said to him, "Captain MINGYE, since you have spoken, how can I refuse your request!" "What do you mean..." Ming Ye was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He stared at Wang Xiao with his eyes full of expectation. Wang Xiao touched his nose and said, "you''re right. As the tomb of ancient Chinese martial arts ancestors, how can others trample on it at will!" "Since it is my ancient martial arts ancestor of China, his relics should be inherited by our Chinese younger generation. It''s our business how we Chinese ancient martial arts people make trouble, but those overseas ancient martial arts people want to intervene, that''s not good!" "Er..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, MINGYE was stunned at first, and then raised a helpless smile at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t say that the relics of ancient Chinese martial arts ancestors can be distributed by his ancient Chinese martial arts masters. He wanted to say that after the relics of the ancient martial ancestors were taken back from the overseas ancient martial artists, they would be sealed up. But unexpectedly, Wang Xiao took the lead in "turning" him into a son, directly describing the relics of the ancestors of ancient Chinese martial arts as the free distribution of their own ancient martial arts. Wang Xiao, the descendant of the Tibetan king, is still thinking of benefits at this time. Although Ming ye had no choice but to smile bitterly in his heart, he was not angry. Wang Xiao''s words were vulgar but reasonable. Even if the relics of the ancestors of ancient Chinese martial arts fell into the hands of their ancient Chinese martial arts masters, it would be better to fall into the hands of those overseas ancient martial arts masters. Moreover, if there is no help from Wang Xiao, the things in the ancient martial relics tomb may not be able to hold by their dragon family alone. "Well, that''s settled!" Thinking of this, MINGYE stopped talking nonsense and said solemnly with a smile at Wang. "Before those ancient martial forces in beizhou go to the ancient martial relic tomb, I will find you. You can play with you first in these days." Wang smiled and said with a smile, "OK, it''s a deal!" After that, he got up and took Tong Waner, Han Yue and Zhong Shiling to leave the stronghold of Shenlong Group in Los Angeles. ¡­¡­ After they returned to the hotel, Tong Waner couldn''t help asking Wang Xiao, "brother Wang Xiao, are you really going to that ancient martial arts tomb?" She was a little worried about Wang Xiao''s safety, even though she knew that Wang Xiao''s brother was very powerful. "Since I promised captain MINGYE, I naturally want to go." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said to Tong Waner, "Captain MINGYE is right. We can''t allow those overseas ancient warriors to trample on the tombs of our ancient Chinese martial arts ancestors." Seeing Wang Xiao''s determined expression, Tong Waner hesitated for a few seconds and asked Wang Xiao, "brother Wang Xiao, can I go with you?" "Are you going too?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech, but when he saw the reluctance and attachment in Tong Waner''s eyes, his heart melted. During this period of time, I really seldom accompany Tong Waner. Although Tong Waner is gentle, virtuous and considerate, she also has a lot to give up to him. In the long run, the sense of security in her heart will continue to weaken. "Good!" Wang Xiao didn''t have any nonsense. He reached out and touched Tong Waner''s small head, nodded and promised, "as long as you want to go, even the ends of the earth, I''ll take you." With Wang Xiao''s current strength, don''t say that in the south of the Yangtze River in China, even in beizhou, there are no flowers in shape and invincible at the same level! "Really?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner''s face was full of joy. "Hmm..." Wang Xiao rubbed Tong Waner''s small head and said spoiled. Finally, Wang Xiao found that since they returned to the hotel, they had not seen Han Yue and Zhong Shiling. He couldn''t help asking, "Wan''er, where are Han Yue and Zhong Shiling?" "They said they were tired after working so hard for so long. Go and make a sauna." Tong Waner blinked her crystal clear eyes and said in a clear voice. "Why don''t you go?" Wang smiled and asked curiously. Tong Waner secretly glanced at Wang Xiao and said weakly, "I want to be alone with Wang Xiao''s brother while they are away..." Although she is simple, she still has a little thought occasionally. She also wants to find a chance to have a world with brother Wang Xiao. After saying this, Tong Waner''s heart could not help feeling a little nervous. Does brother Wang Xiao think Wan''er is a little cautious? Will brother Wang Xiao hate Wan''er? What should I do? I really want to be alone with my brother Wang Waner, but Just when Tong Waner was a little nervous and didn''t dare to look up at Wang Xiao, she suddenly felt that a powerful hand was holding her Yingying thin waist, and the magnetic voice of Wang Xiao came from her ear. "You little girl, just say it directly if you want to live with me. You''re my fiancee. Don''t be so careful." After holding Tong Waner''s thin waist, Wang Xiao held her in his arms and stroked her beautiful hair around her waist. His tone was full of heartache. This little girl is always so considerate and considerate of others. She is sensible enough to make people feel distressed. Hearing the speech, Tong Waner is charming The body was stiff and the cheeks were pink. The whole person leaned softly against Wang Xiao''s arms and replied weakly: "brother Wang Xiao, I know." "Wan''er, how about going out to the world of two in the evening and eating delicious food?" Wang Xiao suggested. Tong Waner''s face was full of happy smiles. She nodded cleverly and said, "OK!" I haven''t written about Wang Xiao and Tong Waner''s daily life for a long time. Today, I feel inexplicably that this little girl is too sensible. She is so sensible that people feel a little distressed. She is clearly the hostess and has so few scenes, but she has never been angry with Wang Xiao. So today I want to write about their daily life. First, change. There''s a second shift later. Chapter 920 In the drunken wind bar in Los Angeles. Wear together The charming young woman with a sense of depends on her desk, her eyes blurred, the fire The hot figure shows a graceful posture, and her bright red lips seem to have an infinite temptation Confusion. The following people saw Mei''s charming posture and swallowed their saliva with difficulty. They lowered their heads one after another and didn''t dare to look more, just as if they looked more at Mei, which was a blasphemy of her beauty. "Do you mean that Hal Goss, Ivan Langton and black robed, among the top ten killers in the former life camp headquarters, are not the opponents of the heirs of the Tibetan king?" At this time, sister Mei finally spoke, red The lips opened gently, exhaled like blue, and asked the people below. Her voice like a magic sound came into those people''s ears, so that they couldn''t help feeling the blood gas in their bodies. But none of these people dared to blaspheme Mei''s heart. "Yes, sister Mei!" One of the men raised his head slightly and his voice trembled. He didn''t know whether he was nervous or didn''t dare to bump into the woman''s amazing face in front of him, saying: "At first, the dragon team sent a talented young man Wang Ze to fight with Ivan Langton and narrowly defeated Ivan Langton." "Then Wang Xiao, the descendant of the Tibetan king of the land, shot directly and defeated Ivan Langton, Hal Goss and black robed three in a row. Hal Goss''s left hand was cut off by the descendant of the Tibetan king of the land!" "Oh? Did you cut off Hal Goss''s left hand?" When sister Mei heard the speech, Dai Mei picked slightly, and her eyes involuntarily showed a look of surprise. Although she doesn''t like the killers in the headquarters of the former life camp, the former life camp, like the forces behind her, belongs to the king of beizhou. She also has a certain understanding of the strength of the top ten killers in the former life camp. Nahal Goss''s strength is among the top ten killers in the former life camp headquarters, which is also among the top five. Unexpectedly, this is Hal Goss''s hand will be broken in the hands of the heirs of the king of Tibet. "Yes, sister Mei, in the end, if they didn''t work hard in black robes and stir up dust, and they took the opportunity to escape, I''m afraid they would be handed down by the king of Tibet." The man nodded and said. "It seems that my brother is really worthy of being the descendant of the Tibetan king. He not only killed the planer, nightmare and tie Zhang, but also defeated Ivan Langton, black robe and Hal Goss, and cut off the latter''s hand." Sister Mei''s charming face was full of smiles and whispered, "now I''m going to the headquarters of the birth camp and the descendants of the Tibetan king. I won''t die!" "Sister Mei, what should we do now? Do you want to help Xiangsheng camp deal with Wang Xiao?" At this time, another subordinate couldn''t help asking. "Help? Why help?" Sister Mei asked. "Isn''t the former life camp as loyal to the king as we are?" The man said somewhat puzzled. Sister Mei smiled angrily and said, "although we are all loyal to the king, we are different from them. These dark walkers who will only secretly make conspiracy means are not in the same way as us. We don''t need to help them." After hearing sister Mei''s words, the man didn''t say much, but asked, "what should we do now? Do we still need to monitor the every move of the heirs of the Tibetan king?" "No need. The current descendant of the land Tibetan king will not pose a threat to us for the time being. Let him fight with those people in the death camp first." Sister Mei shook her head and said. As soon as her voice changed, she suddenly seemed to think of something. She couldn''t help asking, "have you asked from which overseas ancient martial artists about the location of the tomb of the ancestors of ancient Chinese martial arts in the Wolong mountains?" When the following men heard the speech, they couldn''t help showing a look of embarrassment on their faces. They looked at each other. One of them opened his mouth and said to sister Mei: "those overseas ancient martial arts were jointly monitored by people from various ancient martial arts forces in beizhou. We wanted to interrogate them quietly many times, but they were detected by other forces and had to give up..." Those overseas ancient warriors are jointly monitored by the people of various ancient martial forces. Although each family harbors ghosts in their hearts and apparently goes to the ancient martial relics tomb together, in fact, in the process of joint monitoring, each family quietly interrogates those overseas ancient warriors, but each time they are discovered by other ancient martial forces, they have to interrupt the interrogation. Various ancient martial forces check and balance each other and involve each other. There is no chance to get out the words of those overseas ancient martial artists. "If you can''t find out, then you can''t find out. Anyway, in a few days, it''s the date of departure to Wolong mountains." Sister Mei was not angry when she heard the speech, and said in a flat tone. Finally, she opened her mouth again and ordered the following men: "report back to the sect door and say that we need support and ask them to send experts from the sect door. We are bound to get the treasures in the ancient Wu tomb!" Speaking of the end, sister Mei burst out a sharp cold in her charming eyes. At this moment, she took off her charming coat and looked like an iceberg beauty. "Yes!" When those men heard the speech, they all spoke in unison. ¡­¡­ "Brother Wang Xiao, hurry up. I asked the front desk of the hotel. They said that the famous couple food street in Los Angeles is ahead!" In the streets of Los Angeles, a pure and lovely girl walked happily in front, turned back from time to time and shouted at the handsome boy behind her. The girl took an ice cream in her hand and took a bite from time to time, allowing the frozen sweetness to spread in her mouth. That scene is very warm and happy. Wang Xiao heard the speech and saw Tong Waner''s happy smile. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help Rising: "Waner, run slowly and don''t knock it." "No, Wan''er will look at the road carefully." Tongwaner smell speech, lovely spit out tongue, said with a smile at Wang. She felt that her heart was filled with happiness when she came out to play with brother Wang Xiao. If she can, she really likes that time can stay here forever. "Old man Hua Xia, stay away from the food street. Don''t come in. It stinks!" At this time, from the entrance of Los Angeles food street, there was an uncomfortable angry scolding. Wang Xiao and Tong Waner frowned slightly. Although the other party spoke poor Chinese, they could understand it. They couldn''t help but turn around and see that at the entrance of the famous couple food street in Los Angeles, a white boy in casual clothes was scolding an old man with ragged white hair, as if he hated the old man''s ragged clothes, which hindered his eyes. The white haired old man was silent, as if he hadn''t heard the words of the white boy. "Brother Wang Xiao, that man is so hateful!" Seeing this scene, Tong Waner couldn''t help chuckling He smiled at Wang. While Wang Xiao''s eyes were staring at the old man with white hair in rags, as if he saw someone familiar Second change Chapter 921 In front of this Los Angeles lovers'' food street, an old man with ragged white hair leaned under a lamp post and looked calm. In front of him, there was a floor stall paved with cloth strips. On the floor stall were scattered small objects, such as sugar figurines, grass grasshoppers, rattle drums and so on, all of which were traditional objects with Chinese characteristics. In front of him, a white boy was angrily scolding him with high toes, and asked the old man Huaxia to leave here quickly, so as not to hinder his eyes. Behind the white boy, there were many partners of the same age, all laughing and watching. The pedestrians around saw that this group of people were bullying the Chinese old man. No one stood up to speak for the white haired old man, but watched the excitement. "Old man, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" The white skinned boy saw the Chinese old man in front of him, as if he hadn''t heard himself at all. He was furious and shouted at him angrily. While talking, he stretched out his feet too much and swept away at the stall. Wow For a time, all the small objects on the stall were swept to pieces and in a mess by him. The companions behind the white boy couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene. In this way, they bullied an old man in public. Instead of being ashamed, they looked happy. Seeing that the objects on the stall were swept up, the white haired old man finally raised his head slowly. There was a cold flash in some vicissitudes of the eyes, but he soon converged back. The vicissitudes of the eyes looked directly at the white skinned boy and sighed: "young man, I have no enemies with you. Why are you so aggressive?" "Hehe, anyway, I just don''t like you." The white skinned boy sneered and said to the white haired old man, "don''t get in my eyes here, a dead old man dressed in rags like you, and hurry back to your China!" With that, the white boy laughed arrogantly. "Brother Wang Xiao, it''s really bad for them to bully an old man like this!" Seeing this scene, Tong Waner, who was not far away, turned her head, took Wang Xiao''s arm and said with her teeth. "Since Wan''er thinks they are bad people, they are bad people. I''ll teach them a lesson for you." Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help smiling and promised to her. At this time, after hearing the arrogant and overbearing words of the white skinned boy, the white haired old man said in a deep voice: "young man, how I dress has nothing to do with you, and my coming and going are also up to me. What makes you decide my going or staying!" If the old man doesn''t dare to retort with his own fist, he will say, "if the old man doesn''t have white hair, he will fight with his own face!" While talking, his right foot raised and stepped on the scattered objects on the stall again. This time, he seemed to be ready to trample on all the objects on the floor and teach the white haired old man a lesson. But just as his right leg was about to step on those scattered objects, one foot stretched out from the other side, with the instep facing up, under the sole of the white boy''s foot. A lazy voice also came from one side. "Young man, is it too much to bully me like this?" The white boy didn''t expect that someone would dare to stop him. His face sank. He turned his head and saw that a young Chinese teenager was blocking his feet. His eyes suddenly burst out cold. "Huaxia boy, don''t mind your own business, or I''ll make you eat and walk around!" Immediately, the white boy said coldly to Wang Xiao, with a threatening tone. Seeing this scene, the pedestrians around couldn''t help stopping and watching a good play. In their Los Angeles, although it is said that everyone is equal, something really happened. The treatment of white skin people is always better than that of other skin people. "This Chinese boy doesn''t know how to hold his tail and be a man in Los Angeles. He dares to be strong. Isn''t this looking for abuse?" "These young people are used to this food street on weekdays. They like to bully some foreign tourists. No one can control them." "Alas, it seems that this Huaxia boy has to be beaten up today!" The crowd around them were all talking, and their tone was full of sympathy and pity for Wang Xiao. "Let me go? Hehe, what you said is very arrogant, but the people who said this to me last time have been beaten to their knees by me and begged for mercy." Hearing the white boy''s words, Wang Xiao shrugged and said disdainfully to the white boy, "I think you should be the next person I beat to your knees to beg for mercy!" "You!" The white boy''s face was full of anger. He thought he was already very arrogant in this Los Angeles couple food street, but he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be more arrogant than him. How could he stand it. His face sank, his right hand clenched his fist and suddenly waved it at Wang Xiao''s face. His mouth was even more broken and scolded: "you die for me!" Although the white skinned boy''s fist is vigorous, it doesn''t have any internal force fluctuation. It seems to be full of momentum, but it doesn''t kill Wang Xiao at all. Seeing this, Wang Xiao twisted his figure and easily avoided the punch of the white boy. "Do you just watch this soft fist hit people? Like a woman, you can''t give some strength?" After avoiding the punch, Wang Xiao opened his mouth and mocked the white boy. "You..." the white boy was so angry that his face turned red. He waved his fist wildly and hit Wang Xiao. But they were easily avoided by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s body method is very strange, just like a ghost twisting. The white skinned boy clearly felt that his fist was about to hit Wang Xiao, but the next second, he always threw himself into the air. "Could you hurry up? Didn''t you eat?" "If you hurry up, you can''t even hit anyone, and you say that you''re making me feel overwhelmed!" "Are you blind? I''m standing here and you can''t hit it?" Wang Xiao kept avoiding the white boy''s fist and mocked him. The words fell in the white boy''s ears like raindrops one after another. Even the white boy''s companions laughed when they saw Wang Xiao playing with him like a monkey. "Chester Fogg, can you do it or not? You can''t even fight one person and say you want to be our boss!" "What a shame. I can''t watch it anymore." "Chester Fogg, the Chinese boy is right. You''re a woman!" Hearing the ridicule of his companions, the white boy named Chester Fogg''s face became ferocious. He stopped and took out a cold black object from his arms. It''s a black pistol! Wang smiled and raised his eyebrows. He remembered that it was legal for civilians to hold guns in Los Angeles! At this moment, he suddenly felt that it was better to be domestic, at least life safety was guaranteed. These foreign young people, on impulse, are likely to take out guns and die First change Chapter 922 Chester Fogg''s face was full of anger at this time, and his eyes were full of murderous ideas. A wave of anger had filled his mind. Now he had only one idea in his mind, that is to make the boy in front of him look good. "Boy, you dare to make me lose face in front of so many people, then I won''t let you live!" Chester Fogg stared at Wang Xiao and said coldly. While talking, he was ready to pull the trigger. But at this time, Wang smiled, but quickly waved his hand and said with a smile on his face: "brother, wait a minute, don''t be impulsive. I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t let you lose face in front of so many people. I''m wrong. Forgive me!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the anger in Chester Fogg''s chest dissipated a lot. Even the tyranny that filled his mind subsided a lot. His mind slowly recovered and realized how impulsive he had just pulled out his gun. But he didn''t intend to let Wang Xiao go like this. He smiled coldly at Wang Xiao and said, "boy, aren''t you very capable just now? Why are you so counselled now?" When he laughed, the companions behind him also laughed. "I thought it was a powerful guy. I didn''t expect to take out a pistol and counselled!" "Ha ha, haven''t you heard a saying that no matter how high his martial arts are, he looks like he can use Chinese Kung Fu, but he''s not afraid in front of a pistol!" "That''s right, it makes sense!" Not only Chester Fogg''s companions, but also the people around him looked at Wang Xiao with contempt and ridicule. Just now it seemed like a very powerful look. As soon as others took out their pistols, they immediately counseled. It''s a shame. On the contrary, Tong Waner behind Wang Xiao looked indifferent, as if she hadn''t heard the comments of those around her, because she knew the strength of Wang Xiao''s brother very well. Brother Wang Xiao will be soft at this time. There must be his reason. The sarcasm around Wang Xiao was heard. Wang Xiao was helpless. Are these people fools? Don''t you see that the white boy has pulled out all his pistols? Naturally, he can''t be afraid of Chester Fogg''s pistol. Even if the other party really shoots, he can''t break his sword shield, and Tong Waner will be in his protective circle. At that time, stray bullets from all directions will be shot at these people. I''m protecting these people, and these people are still mocking him. At this moment, Wang Xiao really doesn''t know what to say Although he was helpless in his heart, Wang smiled at Chester Fogg and said, "brother, look what you said, your pistols have been taken out. Can I refuse?" As he spoke, he was already in front of Chester Fogg, bowing and bowing. Seeing Wang Xiao''s attitude, Chester Fogg''s arrogance became more and more arrogant. His face was full of pride. He raised his pistol at Wang Xiao and said, "hum, now you know you regret it. Don''t you think it''s a little late?" At this point, he paused, then smiled at Wang and said coldly, "don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Now you kneel down, knock my head three times and shout three times. Dad, I dare not, so I''ll let you go!" WOW! When the audience around heard Chester Fogg''s words, they couldn''t help but be shocked. This request is too much. At this moment, however, Chester fork had a pistol in his hand. They dared not meddle, but just smiled at Wang and shook their heads. This boy will lose face tonight. On the contrary, Chester Fogg''s companions, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, were making a fuss there. "Just kneel down, knock your head three times and shout three times. Dad, I don''t dare. What can I do, Chester Fogg? You should let him lick your shoes." "No, no, no, it''s disgusting to lick shoes. We should let him take off his clothes in the street and dance hard." "I don''t think so..." These companions of Chester Fogg, when you say it, I say it more and more. After hearing the comments of his companions, Chester Fogg''s face became more and more satisfied, and his waist could not help straightening. "Kneel down and kowtow? Isn''t that good?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he looked at Chester Fogg with "hesitation" on his face and asked. Only Tong Waner could notice that there was a cold flash in the depths of Wang Xiao''s clear eyes. "Now that the old man is not ready to get his head on his knees, I''ll kowtow to him as soon as I''m ready to get angry......". While talking, he raised his pistol and threatened Wang with a smile: "if you don''t kneel, don''t force me to kneel with my pistol. The bullet doesn''t have eyes!" Chester Fogg''s tone was full of threats, with a straight waist and an arrogant look. "OK, I kneel, I kneel!" Hearing Chester Fogg''s words, Wang Xiao said with a look of "fear" on his face. As he spoke, he came to Chester Fogg. Chester Fogg''s face was full of pride and arrogance. His head was raised high. He almost stared at people with his nose. He seemed to be waiting for Wang Xiaoxiao to kneel down. Whew! But at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly moved in front of him. While he relaxed his vigilance, he stretched out his right hand to him. Chester Fogg''s face changed greatly, and he immediately realized that he was pretending to surrender. Fortunately, although he was proud just now, the pistol was pointing at Wang Xiao all the time, and immediately he was ready to pull the trigger. But before he pulled the trigger, he felt a flower in front of him and the touch of the pistol in his hand immediately disappeared. He looked down and immediately saw that the pistol in his hand had disappeared. "Are you looking for this?" At this time, Wang Xiao''s triumphant voice came from Chester Fogg''s ear. He turned his head and saw that Wang Xiao was playing with a pistol in his hand. When he looked carefully, it was his. Chester Fogg saw this scene and his heart suddenly clicked. It''s not good! At this time, Wang Xiao''s right hand moved, and the pistol pointed directly at Chester Fogg. The dark muzzle immediately gave people a terrible pressure. "Big brother, big brother... Don''t point at the muzzle. You''ll die!" Chester Fogg knelt down without hesitation, sweating, and said with a cry to Wang with a smile. Feng Shui takes turns. Now it''s Chester Fogg who should cry! Wang Xiao also raised a teasing smile at the corners of his mouth and asked, "who did you make kneel down and kowtow just now and still call your father?" First, change. Chapter 923 When the onlookers around saw this scene, they couldn''t help being shocked and in an uproar. They didn''t expect that things would develop like this. When Chester Fogg''s companions saw that the pistol fell into Wang Xiao''s hand, they were all frightened and were ready to turn around and run away. You know, when Chester Fogg had a gun in his hand just now, they didn''t say less sarcasm. Now the pistols have changed owners. It can be said that once the emperor and a courtier, they have fallen into a disadvantage. If they don''t go, I''m afraid they can''t go. But will Wang Xiao let these people slip away? He had noticed Chester Fogg''s companions for a long time, and when he saw that they were ready to leave, he couldn''t help laughing. "Where do you want to run? Do you want to try, my pistol is fast, or your legs are fast?" Just as Chester Fogg and his companions were about to leave, Wang Xiao''s leisurely voice fell into their ears. The companions trembled when they heard Wang Xiao''s words. Without saying a word, they turned around and fell on their knees. They smiled at Wang, crying and wiping tears. "Big brother, don''t kill us. We have old ones and small ones. Life is not easy!" "Yes, yes, you have a lot of adults. Just let us go as if we were farts!" "Brother, spare your life, brother, spare your life!" Wang Xiao was also amused to see that these people could say so many words of mercy in poor Chinese. It''s amazing that there are old people on the top and young people on the bottom. These people look young, just like college students. Where do they come from. Immediately, he smiled at them and said, "where did you learn these words?" "Brother Hui, we all saw it in some Chinese TV dramas." The companions of Chester Fogg explained in unison. Wang Xiao suddenly realized that now is not better than before. Now the entertainment industry all over the world is very developed. Many Chinese film and television works are also exported overseas. These people can learn these words of mercy, but it''s not surprising. "Big brother, can we go now?" Seeing Wang Xiao in a daze, the companions of Chester Fogg couldn''t help but speak to Wang Xiao weakly and ask. Wang Xiao then recovered. After hearing these people''s words, he raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "if you want to go, it''s not so easy. Keep kneeling!" After that, he also turned around and looked at Chester Fogg, who looked frightened. He smiled and said, "man, what should I do with you now?" "Big brother, big brother, I have old people up and down..." Chester Fogg said in a trembling voice, but before he finished his words, he was directly interrupted by Wang Xiao''s slap. "Do you think I''m a fool? They''ve already said that!" Wang smiled at Chester Fogg and scolded angrily. "Brother, what do you want to do to let me go? As long as you are willing to let me go and let me do anything!" Chester Fogg said hastily. Wang Xiao turned his eyes, raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Chester Fogg, "it''s not impossible for me to spare your life, but you just made me kneel down, knock my head three times and shout three times, Dad, I dare not..." At this point, Wang Xiao paused and said meaningfully to Chester Fogg, "you know what I mean?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chester Fogg was stunned at first, and then immediately understood. Bang! Without hesitation, without saying a word, he knocked his forehead heavily on the ground, which made the ground shake slightly, but ignored it, knocked his head three times, and then shouted loudly: "Dad, I''m wrong!" "Dad, I''m wrong!" "Dad, I''m wrong!" His voice is very loud and clear, which is particularly loud in such a large couple food street. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his eyes widened slightly. He looked at Chester Fogg in surprise, and a look of fear rose in his heart. This is Chester Fogg. He looks young. He should be the same age as himself. It is reasonable to say that he should have the blood and impulse of young people. But now, since he wants to live, he kowtows when he says kowtow. This determination has surpassed most of his peers. Such a person is either heartless or deep-seated. Looking at Chester Fogg, he doesn''t look like the former, so... He can''t stay! Almost in an instant, Wang Xiao''s heart made a decision. Such a person who has deep city government and has gratitude and resentment with himself can''t stay! "Brother, I''ve kowtowed. Can you forgive me?" After kowtowing, Chester Fogg raised his head, looked at Wang with a compliment and asked. "Well, for your sincere repentance, I won''t pursue what I just did." Seeing this, Wang smiled and looked like an atmosphere on the surface. He waved to Chester Fogg and his companions and said. Chester Fogg and his companions got up when they heard the speech. "Man, it''s very important to know your mistakes and correct them. You should be a good man in the future. You can''t bully people anymore, or you will get retribution." At this time, Wang Xiao also came to Chester Fogg, palmed his right hand, quietly patted Chester Fogg''s right chest and said with a smile. It was as if the elder brother had told his younger brother not to make trouble outside. Chester Fogg was surprised by Wang Xiao''s attitude, but he still had a compliment on his face and said, "brother, I know. I''ll never bully anyone again." "All right, let''s go!" At this time, Wang Xiao also put away his palm and said to Chester Fogg. Chester Fogg didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately left with a group of companions. When the people around him saw that the good play was over, they all dispersed one after another. "Brother Wang Xiao, can you let them go like this? Will they retaliate against us?" Tong Waner looked at the direction Chester Fogg and others left and said with some worry. Wang Xiao heard the speech, grinned and said, "don''t worry, that boy will never retaliate against us again." ¡­¡­ Chester Fogg and others left the lovers'' food street. Before taking a few steps, a companion couldn''t help asking Chester Fogg: "Chester Fogg, that boy made us lose face in front of everyone. Are we really going to forget it?" Chester Fogg''s face was full of gloom. He never smiled at Wang when he left just now. His eyes were full of dark color. He said with gnashing teeth: "hum? Forget it, it''s impossible. That boy made me lose such a big face. How can I forget it? I have a friend who knows a killer organization. Let me spend some money and kill him!" What he said was gnashing his teeth and his face was ferocious, and his companions were frightened by his expression. Dong! At this moment, Chester Fogg felt his heart ache violently, as if it had burst open. "Ah, my heart hurts!" His face was full of pain and he fell to the ground and groaned in pain Chanting. After a while, he vomited blood in his mouth. The blood was mixed with fragments of his heart. As soon as his eyes were black, he died of pain and his body began to get cold. The surrounding companions were frightened when they saw this scene. "How could this happen?" "Chester fork is dead!" "What shall we do? What shall we do?" A more assertive companion stood up and said solemnly, "don''t mess up. Let''s let the hospital collect the body first. Chester Fogg''s death must be related to the young man, but we have no evidence. I think we''d better not provoke the young man!" Hearing the words of the slightly assertive companions, those companions around couldn''t help thinking of Wang Xiao''s bad smile. They immediately showed infinite fear in their eyes and nodded in agreement Second change Chapter 924 At the entrance of Los Angeles couple food street. "Are they really not going to trouble us again?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner couldn''t help but show a look of doubt on her face and whispered. Without waiting for Wang Xiao to speak, an old voice came from one side: "naturally, it''s impossible to find trouble again. The ruffian''s heart has been broken by the boy just now. As long as the ruffian has any bad ideas, his heart will burst open and fall to the ground and die, how can he still have life to find trouble." While talking, the white haired old man walked up to Wang Xiao, patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said, "boy, it has been several months since Lin Cheng left. I didn''t expect to meet you here." "Yes, old man, we haven''t seen each other for a long time since you sold me some rare herbs in the black market in Xicheng District of Lincheng last time and left." Wang Xiao also nodded and smiled at the white haired old man. This white haired old man is a mysterious ancient martial elder he once met in the black market on the outskirts of Xicheng District of Lincheng. The old man not only sold him the rare medicinal materials in his hand, but also gave him a Tianchan cloth bag. Because of this, he was also very impressed by the old man with white hair. So when he saw the white haired old man in Los Angeles, he was a little surprised. "Boy, thanks to you just now, you helped me out of the siege. Otherwise, the old man and I will be bullied in a foreign country!" The white haired old man arched his hands at Wang Xiao and thanked him. Wang Xiao stopped him in a hurry and said in a slightly joking tone: "old man, look what you said. With your strength, even if I didn''t do it just now, you can''t be bullied." Wang Xiao''s remark is definitely not modest. When he saw the white haired old man in the black market on the outskirts of Xicheng District of Lincheng that day, he was just a master of Qi Jin. Because he couldn''t see the cultivation of the white haired old man and didn''t feel the danger from each other, Wang Xiao just thought that the white haired old man should be half step yihuajing or yihuajing cultivation. But now Wang Xiao is already the strong one in the heart flower realm, but when he observed the spirit of the white haired old man, he was stunned to find that with his current cultivation, he can''t see the depth of the white haired old man. This white haired old man, even if he looks at the land of China, is probably a first-class ancient martial strong man! "I''m joking, old man. I''m old and my bones are crisp, but I can''t stand big moves. Now the ancient martial world still depends on you." The white haired old man modestly waved his hand and smiled at Wang. He didn''t deny Wang Xiao''s words, but he didn''t admit it. "Brother Wang Xiao, since you know each other, why don''t we find a place to sit and chat?" Wang Xiao also wanted to say something. At this time, Tong Waner, who was gentle and virtuous, already spoke and suggested. Wang Xiao realized that he was really different from the white haired old man when he stood like this. He couldn''t help asking the white haired old man, "old man, as the saying goes, it''s a great pleasure to meet an old friend in another country. Why don''t we find a place to drink?" "The old man will not refuse the invitation of the boy, but I can''t drink any foreign wine..." The white haired old man stroked his beard and smiled. Wang Xiao also smiled and said, "don''t worry, old man, I''ll drink white with you today." "That''s naturally good." The old man with white hair also grinned. He had not drunk Baijiu for a long time, and he was too greedy. Immediately, Wang Xiao and Tong Waner helped the white haired old man put away the things on the stall, and then walked into the couple food street. They found a small Chinese restaurant, ordered some home-made dishes and bottles of Maotai, and drank. Because both of them came from China, Wang Xiao and the white haired old man couldn''t help drinking more cups because of the joy of meeting old friends in other places. After three rounds of drinking, Wang Xiao opened his mouth and asked the white haired old man, "old man Wu, why did you suddenly come to beizhou?" Wang Xiao also learned from the old man with white hair that his name was Wu chengshuang. "Old man, I love wandering in the Jianghu and wandering around. I have nothing to do recently, so I came to beizhou mainland to play." Old man Wu heard the speech, drank the wine glass on the table, took a sip, and said with an intoxicated face. Wang Xiao looked at Wu chengshuang suspiciously and said, "old man Wu, you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. How can a peerless expert like you go to a place casually? You must have an attempt to come to beizhou this time?" Wu chengshuang''s face was indifferent, with an ignorant expression. He smiled at Wang and asked, "boy, what do you mean by this? Why can''t I understand it?" "Now that I''ve talked about this, I''m not talking nonsense. Old man Wu, you should come to beizhou this time for the tomb of the ancient martial ancestors?" Wang Xiao looked straight at Wu chengshuang and said with a solemn face. His voice just dropped, and Wu Cheng Shuang''s hand holding the wine cup was slightly trembling. The Baijiu on the wine glass was dripping several drops. In the eyes of Wu Cheng Shuang, the eyes full of vicissitudes, he had a flash of light, but soon he was covered up by him. But Wang Xiao on one side clearly saw the look of Wu chengshuang. "What is the tomb of ancient martial ancestors, boy, what do you mean?" Wu Cheng still pretended to be ignorant on his face and asked Wang Xiao suspiciously. Seeing old man Wu''s expression as if he really didn''t know anything, Wang Xiao was angry and funny. "Old man Wu, you are too hypocritical. Everyone is an ancient martial artist and knows the importance of wealth and land. Even if you are really interested in the treasures in the ancient martial tomb, I won''t say anything about you. Why do you pretend like this?" Wang Xiao said somewhat unpleasantly. "Boy, although I do know the importance of the land of wealth partners, I really don''t know what you''re talking about about the tombs of ancient martial ancestors!" The witch spread his thin hands in pairs and said solemnly. Seeing Wu chengshuang''s lack of oil and salt, Wang smiled helplessly. Are all the peerless experts so low-key? As soon as he turned his eyes, an idea appeared in his heart, with a look of regret on his face and said: "since old man Wu said so, it''s a pity. I wanted to talk about cooperation with you and enter the ancient martial heritage tomb with those people of the Chinese dragon group." "Those people of the dragon group said that even if the relics of our Chinese ancestors fall into the hands of our Chinese ancient warriors, it is better to fall into the hands of those overseas ancient warriors!" As soon as the sound of Wang''s joke fell, the Wu chengshuang''s eyes suddenly brightened and asked conditionally, "those people of the dragon group really say that?" Speaking out, Wu chengshuang regretted it. He revealed his secret First, change. Chapter 925 The corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help but raise a slight smile and said with a slight ridicule to Wu Cheng: "old man Wu, don''t you say that you don''t know about the ancient martial heritage tomb?" Wu chengshuang smiled awkwardly and knew that he couldn''t fit it anymore. He said frankly: "old man, I''m also thinking of trying. After all, not only the major overseas forces are staring at the ancient martial arts tomb, but also the major ancient martial arts forces in beizhou are also eyeing the ancient martial arts tomb..." "Old man, I''m just an old man. How can I resist the strong of these many forces..." Speaking of this, the old eyes of Wu chengshuang picked and tentatively smiled at Wang and asked, "boy, what you just said is true? Those people in the dragon group really said that we Chinese ancient warriors can get the treasure in the ancient martial arts tomb by strength." Seeing Wu chengshuang''s Frank appearance, Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense and nodded: "yes, but the premise is that we must help the people of Shenlong Group enter the ancient martial heritage tomb and jointly resist the enemy!" Wu chengshuang''s eyes are not bright. He is used to being carefree and doesn''t like founding a sect, so many cultivation resources need to be obtained by himself. An ancient warrior like him is also called sanxiu, who has no door or sect. When encountering relics such as the ancient Wu tombs of Chinese ancestors, those forces generally take the lead in targeting them. Therefore, Wu chengshuang has no resistance to joining hands with the Chinese dragon group to enter the ancient martial heritage tomb. He grinned at Wang Xiao and said, "this is nature. They are both ancient Chinese martial artists. Before entering the ancient martial relics tomb, nature wants to help each other!" While talking, Wu chengshuang picked up the wine glass from the table, toasted Wang with a smile and said, "boy, I''ll rely on you more for working with the dragon team, old man." "Old man Wu, as you said, it''s an honor for me and the Chinese dragon team that experts like you are willing to help." Wang Xiao also picked up his glass and replied to Wu chengshuang. They touched their glasses and drank them all at once. At this time, Wu chengshuang suddenly opened his mouth, smiled at Wang and said, "boy, I know your identity and the gratitude and resentment between you and the death camp. This time, the ancient martial relics tomb sitting in the Wolong mountain will also attract the attention of the elders of the death camp headquarters. They are sure to send experts. Among the people who will come at that time, there may be the top ten killers. Do you have any plans?" Hearing Wu chengshuang''s words, Wang Xiao was surprised. He didn''t expect Wu chengshuang to know about him. But thinking about it, he was relieved. The battle between themselves and the black robes before can be described as a sword. How can a peerless expert like Wu chengshuang not be aware of it. He is also a casual practitioner, and the news is more sensitive than ordinary people. It is normal for him to know the identity of Wang Xiao and the gratitude and resentment of the past life camp. "What are you afraid of? I''ve lost six of the top killers at the headquarters of the former life camp in a row. Even if the top killers in front of me shot, I''m also not afraid..." at this point, Wang laughed and winked at Wu chengshuang again, saying: "I''m telling you, isn''t there your elder Wu? With you in charge, don''t talk about the top ten killers in the headquarters of the death camp. I''m afraid even the elders in the headquarters of the death camp are not your opponents!" Seeing that Wang Xiao threw the pressure directly on himself, Wu chengshuang smiled bitterly. He said helplessly, "you boy, you''re really smart!" But he didn''t shirk anything. He decided to join hands with Wang Xiao and the dragon team. Naturally, he can''t say nothing without proof. If the top killers who went to the health camp headquarters really come to trouble them, Wu chengshuang doesn''t mind taking these killers as his own name! "Well, that old man, I can only be your bodyguard for a few days in order to get the treasure from the ancient martial arts tomb!" When saying this, Wu chengshuang was full of pride and arrogance, impressively looking like a peerless strong man. After drinking for several hours, they finally had a good time. Before leaving, after agreeing on the time and place of departure, Wang Xiao and Tong Waner parted ways with the witch! ¡­¡­ In a summer resort in the south of beizhou continent. A beautiful figure in blood clothes leaned on a bamboo chair. A pair of slender jade hands were as white as jade and gently held the delicate chin. There was always a smile like a smile on her mouth, and her eyes like black gemstones stared at Hal below Goss, Ivan Langton and three in black. Except for the black robe, Hal Goss and Ivan Langton both lowered his head and trembled slightly. Their clothes were full of sweat and their forehead was full of cold sweat. Ivan Langton''s injury is not serious. At the moment, he just turns pale, but Hal Goss''s left hand was picked off. After all, it''s coming now, but his left hand can''t move for a short time. Both of them seemed to be very afraid of the girl in red in front of them. "You are really powerful. You are defeated by the heirs of the Tibetan king and dare to come back. If it were me, I''m afraid I would have found a piece of land to bury myself." The girl in red raised her mouth slightly and said coldly. When she said that, Hal Goss and Ivan Langton''s body trembled suddenly. The girl in red is the second of the top ten killers in the headquarters of the former life camp. Her name is murongqing and her strength is higher than Bihar Goss, Ivan Langton is too strong. The little witch, although pure in appearance, is a murderous female devil, and her favorite is the heartless man. Her means are also very cruel and creepy. After hearing murongqing''s words, they both trembled and dared not say a word. Seeing this, Murong Qing frowned slightly and turned his head. His clear eyes fell on his black robe and sneered: "I''m not surprised to say that these two wastes were defeated by the heirs of the king of Tibet, but how did you... Lose in the hands of the heirs of the king of Tibet? You''re the third of the top ten killers, only one less than me!" Black robe''s face was indifferent and said calmly: "at that time, the team leader of Shenlong Group had not made a move, and I... There was no need to fight." Hearing this, murongqing''s sneer stagnated. Soon she stretched out her snow-white and slender jade hand and covered her bright red face His mouth giggled and said, "black robe, your indifferent temperament has not changed at all. However, I was surprised that you didn''t have the slightest intention to fight when you met an expert like the descendant of the Tibetan king." Her words seemed to be casually saying, as well as questioning the black robe. Why didn''t she try her best. Seeing the peaceful appearance of black robe, murongqing knew that black robe didn''t work hard when fighting with the descendants of the king of Tibet. Black robe looked as usual, glanced at Murong Qing and replied, "I''m a killer, not a soldier..." Murongqing only felt choked by the words of black robe This guy really doesn''t have any masculinity. He chose to run away before he had a serious fight Second change Chapter 926 "What''s the strength of the heirs of the Tibetan king in that place? They will defeat you three in a row?" Immediately, Murong Qing opened his mouth and asked suspiciously in his black robe. "The strength is unfathomable..." black robe''s face was indifferent and simply replied. And Hal on the other side Goss and Ivan Langton seems to have opened the chatterbox and opened his mouth one after another. "Lord murongqing, the strength of the descendants of the Tibetan king in that place is very strong. Their accomplishments have reached the heart flower kingdom, and I''m afraid it''s difficult to meet an enemy in the heart flower kingdom." Ivan Langton took the lead and said. "In the mood, it''s hard to meet an enemy?" Murong Qing sniffed the speech and sneered with disdain on his exquisite pretty face. She did not believe that the strength of the descendants of the Tibetan king would be so strong. Nahal Goss seemed to see the doubt in murongqing''s eyes. His face was solemn and said in a deep voice: "the successor of the Tibetan king in that place is sword cultivation, and his attainments in sword meaning are very high. Black robe said that his sword meaning is about to take shape!" "What!" Murong Qing, who was originally disdainful, suddenly changed her face when she heard the words "the meaning of the sword is about to turn into shape". She couldn''t help turning her head and asked in a deep voice at the black robe, "black robe, is Hal Goss really talking?" "He''s right!" Black robe still lightly nodded and said. After receiving the reply from black robe, murongqing''s face could not help but dignified. She knew very well that black robe''s temperament was impossible to lie. The sword idea is about to turn into shape Such a strong person can''t find many people even when they go to the headquarters of the biological camp. There is a contradiction with the former, which means that the situation of the former student camp headquarters has become subtle Thinking of this, murongqing''s face became cold and said in a voice: "I didn''t expect that since the descendants of the Tibetan king are so powerful, in this way, we can''t let him go." "If we wait for him to be more powerful, we may face the disaster of destruction when we go to the headquarters of the biological camp!" Hal Goss quickly echoed: "Lord murongqing, we also mean that, so we hurried back to report to you." Hear Hal Goss''s words, seeing that the other party has abandoned one left hand, murongqing''s face is gloomy and cold. He said in a gloomy tone: "Hal Goss, your left hand has been abandoned now, and your strength has been greatly damaged. It''s inevitable that you go out and lose the face of the top ten killers in our former production camp headquarters. I think you''d better disappear in the world..." Hear murongqing''s words, Hal Goss''s face changed greatly, his eyes stared at the boss, and a frightened look appeared in his eyes. His voice trembled and asked Murong Qing. Murong Qing raised a cruel smile at the corners of her mouth. Her snow-white jade hands poked out slightly. Waves of blue internal force spread out from her body. She rushed at Hal Goss said: "although you have lost one hand and your strength is greatly reduced, your internal power cultivation is still there. It''s better to give me your internal power cultivation. Don''t waste it!" While talking, the blue internal force on her snow-white jade hand fluctuated, which suddenly turned into a blue The shadow of the devil''s claw is directed at Hal Goss is to catch it. Hal Seeing this scene, Goss was frightened. Without hesitation, he moved and turned to rush out of the door. "It''s too late to leave now, isn''t it?" Murong Qing sneered at the exquisite pretty face, which was full of ferocious color. Boom! Her internal power fluctuated suddenly and she got cyan The light of the virtual shadow of the devil''s claw also soared, and then the blue color The virtual shadow of the devil''s claw was like a green dragon shooting out at Hal The figure of Goss who fled Hal Goss''s body method is very fast. After all, he is one of the top ten killers in the headquarters of the death camp, and his ability to escape is also very strong. But his body method was fast. Murong Qing''s green claw shadow was faster and quickly caught up with Hal Goss, the talons just pierced Hal Goss''s abdomen came out from the other side. Hal Goss''s body suddenly stagnated, the whole person was frozen in the air, unable to move, and his eyes showed a look of panic. He could feel the sea of internal force at the Dantian, which was falling rapidly with the naked eye, and the rolling internal force followed the blue color The magic claw training poured into murongqing''s body. "No, don''t kill me!" Hal Gus''s face was full of fear, his eyes seemed to be staring out, and his hands clung to the blue one The shadow of the devil''s claw was full of supplication in his tone. But Murong Qing didn''t seem to hear it. Her eyes narrowed slightly and felt the blue After the magic claw training poured into his body, there was a continuous sense of comfort. Hal Goss can become one of the top ten killers in the headquarters of the death camp. His internal power is magnificent. When the last ray of internal power comes from Hal After Goss''s body flowed into murongqing''s hands, murongqing''s pretty face could not help showing a look of intoxication. Bang! Hal at the moment Goss was already thin and skinny, leaving only a skin and bone like body. He pulled back his blue color with Murong Qing Claw shadow, Hal Goss''s figure also fell suddenly Fall, fall to the ground, make a loud sound. His eyes were wide open, his mouth was wide enough to put down a fist, and his temperature had gradually cooled. The top ten killers in the headquarters of a generation died in the hands of his companions, and the outcome was not sad. Ivan on one side Langton was already full of panic. He held his breath and didn''t dare to breathe. Only black robes, from beginning to end, his face was very indifferent, his eyes were calm, as if he were a living dead man without emotional fluctuations. After absorbing Hal After Goss'' internal power cultivation, murongqing''s breath was strong again. She didn''t look at Hal again Goss glanced, turned around and looked at the black robe, Ivan Langton said faintly: "The ancient Wu relic Tomb of Wolong mountain will be opened soon. Not only the experts of the major ancient Wu forces in beizhou mainland are eyeing the ancient Wu relic tomb, but also many overseas ancient Wu strongmen are also interested in the ancient Wu relic Tomb of Wolong mountain, so..." "We must work together to get a share of the ancient Wu tombs. Without this burden, our combat power will not be restrained, don''t you think?" Speaking of the last sentence, Murong Qing smiled all over her face, but everyone could feel the chill in her smile. "I don''t care." He said quietly. And Ivan Langton has already been frightened by murongqing''s hand. How dare he replace Hal who has died Goss said half a sentence, but also quickly nodded and said, "Lord murongqing is right!" After hearing their words, murongqing also raised a harmless smile on the corners of his mouth, and then said: "well, I will tell the headquarters that Hal Goss died in the hands of the heirs of the Tibetan king. Let the headquarters send reinforcements. After we go to the ancient martial relics tomb in Wolong mountains, we will find the trouble of the heirs of the Tibetan king there..." First change Chapter 927 With that, Murong Qing took his black robe and Ivan Langton, out of the summer resort. Outside the summer resort, there are many people in black. Their bodies are full of blood. Their eyes are extremely cruel and murderous. These people in black are all elite killers transferred back by murongqing from branches around the world. They are all experienced people. It can be seen that she is bound to win the treasures in the ancient martial relics tomb in Wolong mountain this time! These people in black gathered together and talked about the ancient martial relics tomb in Wolong mountain. The discussion was in full swing. When they saw Murong Qing coming out, they all dispersed and stood in several teams and looked at Murong Qing respectfully. At this time, a man in black stood up and arched at murongqing: "Lord murongqing, my subordinates have just received an important news about the movements of other forces under the king." "The movement of other forces under the king?" Murong Qing heard the speech, Dai Mei immediately wrinkled and said in a deep voice, "say, what''s going on!" "When our people gathered in the summer resort, they found the traces of the red dust sect, and their people haunted near the Wolong mountains." The man in Black said coldly. "Are the people of the red dust sect also interested in the treasures in the ancient Wu tombs in the Wolong mountains?" Murong Qing''s pretty face became ugly as soon as he heard this. "Over the years, as the retired War Department under the king, our former life camp has become a killer organization. Among the many ancient martial forces under the king, it has been marginalized. The Presbyterian Council knows these things, but there is no way to change this situation." Ivan behind him Langton also said in a deep voice: "As an emerging force among many ancient martial forces under the king, the red dust sect has gained momentum in recent years and is very arrogant in doing things. It''s not strange to stare at the ancient martial relics tomb in Wolong mountain this time." "Hum, even the red dust sect can''t take the treasures from the ancient Wu tombs from us. If I meet them, I won''t be polite!" Murong Qing snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of Senran killing intention. "Lord murongqing, there''s another thing. I don''t know whether to say it or not..." the man in Black opened his mouth again and said hesitantly. "Say something and fart!" Seeing the man in black dawdling, Murong Qing said in an impatient tone. The man in black didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. He hurriedly said, "it''s about the members of the dragon group who stayed in Los Angeles. They exterminated the Wolf Gang in southern Los Angeles and rescued the kidnapped people. They didn''t leave the northern continent immediately." "Moreover, it seems that they are still gathering other members of the Shenlong Group scattered in the beizhou continent. It seems that they are also interested in the ancient martial relics tombs in the Wolong mountains..." Murong Qing was stunned when he heard the speech, then raised a dull smile at the corners of his mouth and said three "good" words: "good, good, good, these members of the dragon group really don''t know how to live or die. They have suppressed the affiliated forces of our former life camp, but they still don''t go. They dare to fight the idea of ancient military tombs!" "Very good! This time, after we go to the ancient martial heritage tomb, we will solve these members of the dragon group one by one!" When saying this, murongqing''s pretty face was full of ferocious color, and his dark smile made people fall like a cold winter. The elite killers around the death camp retreated several steps in fear and looked at Murong Qing with some fear. At the same time, the strong among many ancient military forces around the world also set their eyes on the ancient military relic tomb in the Wolong mountains in the south of beizhou continent. ¡­¡­ In a primitive jungle in the continent of Antarctica, countless poisons move in the jungle. On a big tree, an octahedral spider with black hair and less than the size of a baby''s fist climbs on the branches. It has 18 eyes on its head, one next to the other. It is green. If people with dense phobia see this scene, they will get goose bumps all over. The branches trampled by this eight sided spider are full of Zizi black smoke, and the epidermis melts rapidly, which shows how violent its toxicity is. Just then, a white hand suddenly stretched out, completely ignoring the toxicity of the octahedral spider, grabbed it directly in his hand, and then stuffed it into a glass bottle at his waist. With a smile on his face, the boy looked at the eight sided spider beating in the glass bottle and laughed and said, "sample, I finally caught you." Whew! At this time, a figure came from afar and came to the boy in the blink of an eye. The visitor was a middle-aged man. When he saw the boy, he half knelt down and said respectfully to the boy, "see you, little Lord!" The young man came to the visitor, waved his hand and said, "old poison, get up quickly. You don''t need so much etiquette in front of me." "Yes!" The middle-aged man immediately stood up, looked at the eight sided spider in the young glass bottle and said, "young Lord, it seems that your skills have improved a lot, and you can catch the eight sided spider." "Hey, hey, that''s natural. Young master, I haven''t been idle for a while." The young man smiled proudly and said. Finally, he asked the middle-aged man suspiciously, "didn''t Lao Du tell you that there''s nothing wrong with not going into the primitive jungle to find me?" When the middle-aged man heard the speech, he had no choice but to smile. He spent a lot of effort to find a young man in this primitive jungle. He said to the young man, "young Lord, the master has something to tell you, so I can''t help disturbing you." "Oh? Is there anything my father can do for me?" Hearing the speech, the young man asked suspiciously. "The master said that there is an ancient military relic tomb in Wolong mountains in the south of beizhou continent. At that time, strong ancient military men from all continents of the world will go to compete for the baby..." the middle-aged man named Lao Du said, but he was interrupted by the boy before he finished his words. "Just be born. What does it have to do with me?" The boy is not like fighting by nature. While playing with the eight sided spider in the glass bottle, he said casually. Old poison smelled the speech and raised a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth. Sure enough, the young Lord''s laziness has not changed. But he did not forget the task given to him by his master. He looked directly at the young man, and his tone became slightly solemn. He said to the young man, "young master, what the master means is that you need to go out and practice, so that you can not only verify your poison skill, but also see the style of many strong people in the world." Hearing the speech, the young man suddenly looked like a deflated balloon. He didn''t dare to disobey his father''s words, but he still asked an old poison tentatively: "do you have to go?" "I have to go!" The old poison nodded heavily and said. "Well, then go..." the boy patted the dust on his body helplessly and sighed: "who calls my father the master of all poisons..." Second change Chapter 928 In the Wolong mountains of the northern continent, a beautiful shadow stands on the top of one of the small valleys. Behind her, there are many figures. These figures exude a strong breath. Everyone can act as a leader when released. "Is the ancient Wuyi tomb in the Wolong mountains?" Sister Mei stared at the endless mountains in front of her. In the mountains, the jungle was vertical and horizontal, the fog was swirling, and the dazzling sun fell. She couldn''t penetrate the jungle fog in front of her. From time to time, there are several roars of dangerous beasts in the mountain range. This Wolong mountain range is almost a rare place for people, and no one has been civilized. No one can predict how many dangers there will be in the Wolong mountains. Sister Mei turned to look at the three beautiful women in their early 40s behind her. Although they are in their early 40s, they are all very young and hot Spicy, when they raise their hands and feet, they all exude a trace of charm, which is quite a feeling of being half old. "In the Wolong mountains, the fog is swirling, which implies the mystery of the strange door dunjia. It is really worthy of being the tomb of the ancient martial ancestors." One of the beautiful women in blue opened her mouth and said softly. This beautiful woman in green clothes is one of the elders of the red world sect. Her name is Qing Niang. She is obsessed with the strange door and hiding armor. She has five elements and eight trigrams. She is a scattered monk. "In this way, I am more convinced that there will be a big baby in this ancient martial heritage tomb." The pretty woman with short hair on one side showed a look of money fan on her pretty face, raised a radian around her mouth and said with a bad smile. This beautiful woman with short hair is also one of the elders of beizhou red dust sect. Her name is Liang Xuan. She is a money slave who loves money but not name. In her eyes, as long as she has money, it''s easy to say anything. "This Wolong mountain range is very strange. In addition, the ancient martial relics tomb will be opened soon. I think we''d better not fight at this time, because those people have to fight first." The third beautiful woman in red was calm and said to the other women. This beautiful woman in red, named Yinghong, is also one of the elders of beizhou red dust sect. Her age is the youngest among the elders of red dust sect. But her status is not low. After hearing her words, qingniang and Liang Xuan couldn''t help nodding and said, "listen to your sister''s arrangement." On the other hand, sister Mei, with her beautiful eyes staring at the fog jungle of Wolong mountain, looked more and more dignified. The three women seemed to notice the change in sister Mei''s expression and couldn''t help looking over. Qing Niang took the lead in opening her mouth and asked sister Mei, "Xiaomei, have you found anything?" Sister Mei''s pretty face turned red when she heard the speech. Xiaomei''s nickname is only qingniang, Liang Xuan and Yinghong, who have watched themselves grow up since childhood. But she didn''t talk nonsense. She pointed to the fog jungle in Wolong mountains and said, "the fog in Wolong mountains seems to be thinning!" As soon as the three women heard this, they couldn''t help looking at it. Sure enough, they saw that the fog jungle in the Wolong mountains began to become thin. Although the speed of this fog thinning was very slow, it could be clearly seen for the elders of the red dust sect. "How can the fog in Wolong mountain begin to thin? This fog jungle should be the Qimen dunjia array laid by the eclosic ancient martial ancestor before he died. Logically, as long as the trend of mountains and rivers does not change, there will be no mistakes in this Qimen dunjia array." Qing Niang''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and a pair of charming eyes stared at the Wolong mountains in front of her and said in silence. She couldn''t understand why this strange door dunjia array could be broken. Liang Xuan, who was on the other side, said disapprovingly, "what''s so strange? Didn''t those overseas ancient martial artists have found this ancient martial relics tomb before and went in? This shows that when they went in, the trend of the mountains and rivers of Wolong mountain has been changed and the Qimen dunjia array has been damaged." "Now it''s normal for the fog of Wolong mountains to disperse." As soon as Liang Xuan said this, several people thought it was reasonable. Immediately, Yinghong also opened her mouth and said to the women, "anyway, now is not our best opportunity to enter. It is said that those people in the death camp have combined with several other ancient martial forces and have brought those overseas ancient martial arts people to come and let them go first." "At that time, other people who hide in the dark and want to fish in troubled waters will come out. At that time, we will intervene." Elder Yinghong''s words were reasonable. Sister Mei and others nodded one after another, and immediately led the disciples of the red dust sect to hide. When they hid, several waves of ancient martial forces appeared in Wolong mountains one after another, all local ancient martial forces in beizhou continent, and their strength was not weak. Moreover, these local ancient military forces seem to be bound to win this ancient military relic tomb. All the elite and powerful people in the door seem to be mobilized, with hundreds of people, mighty and powerful. Those local forces who came to Wolong mountain first did not hide their body shape. They directly picked a mountain and occupied it as a place to rest. The ancient martial arts strongmen with local forces came to the Wolong mountains. Many peaks of the Wolong mountains were occupied by a little bit of ancient martial arts forces. At first, some casual repairs would choose some mountains to rest. Finally, they were occupied by those local forces, and all those casual repairs were driven down. These local forces have begun to clean up after occupying the top of the mountain. They are the first to clean up the tomb of the ancient martial arts school, but there are so many people who don''t want to be the first to clean up the ancient martial arts school. In this regard, many young people were very angry and refuted. "This Wolong mountain range is not yours. Why should you drive us away?" "Yes, we came to this mountain first, and you go if you want to go!" "You are obviously unreasonable!" In response to the refutation of these casual practitioners, those local ancient martial forces also responded very strongly: "just because you are casual practitioners and you have no sect, you are not worthy to compete for the things in the ancient martial relics tomb. If you say one more nonsense, there will be no amnesty for killing!" For a time, the scattered practitioners in the Wolong mountains were driven away by various local forces. Although many of them were powerful, their fists could not defeat four hands. They were just scattered practitioners. How could they defeat other people''s big mountain gate. Just when these casual practitioners were about to be driven out of Wolong mountain range, a young man in white stood up and his mind moved. The mountain at his feet turned into a swamp emitting purple and black miasma: "Even if we are casual practitioners, we can''t tolerate the wanton kneading of the minions of your forces. Today, I will challenge you... The predecessors of the ancient martial forces in beizhou!" "Which of you will fight with me?" First, change. Chapter 929 In the Wolong mountains. Many figures of the ancient martial forces in beizhou float among them. The strong ones of these local forces in beizhou are all emitting good internal force fluctuations. How can the ancient martial forces who can be selected to participate in the Wolong mountain tour be the weak ones. Which of these young masters of the ancient martial forces in beizhou is not arrogant. They are the leaders of sects and families. They rarely meet enemies on weekdays. No one dares to disobey them. This trip to Wolong mountains, many young masters of local ancient martial arts forces want to become famous and powerful, so that many ancient martial arts strongmen in beizhou can know their names. In their eyes, only the strong among other local ancient martial forces deserve their shot. Because of this, they could not see some casual practitioners without doors and sects in their hearts. Now they are unhappy to see a young man in white dare to stand in the limelight. Mole ants, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with elephants? "What a arrogant tone. It''s just an ignorant boy. It''s also a casual repair in Nanzhou. How dare you come to our beizhou mainland to act wildly?" Immediately, a burly man flew out of a mountain, stood in the air and said to the cold voice of the eternal night: "Be sensible and get back to your continent of Antarctica, or you''ll fall here today!" As the burly man stepped out of the sky, many figures also flew out of the mountain behind him, stood behind him and hugged him in the middle. The strong men of the local ancient martial forces around beizhou couldn''t help but look at the burly man headed by him. "I didn''t expect that even the little fire god Wang Yan of the flaming fire sect came out when the ancient martial arts relic tomb was born. It is said that the little fire god Wang Yan entered the heart flower kingdom not long ago, but his fire god martial spirit is very overbearing. Even the elders of the flaming fire sect who have broken through the heart flower kingdom for a long time are not his opponents. Among the strong ancient martial arts of the younger generation in beizhou, this little fire god Wang Yan definitely has a seat!" The strong ancient warriors who knew the burly man couldn''t help but say in a deep voice. All the strong ancient warriors around nodded one after another. Flame sect is also a small sect in beizhou mainland, and the position of little fire god Wang Yan in flame sect is very extraordinary. It is rumored that this little fire god Wang Yan will be one of the powerful candidates to compete for the next generation of little sect leader of flame sect. This shows how powerful his strength is. At the moment, after the little god of fire Wang Yan shot, other local ancient martial forces in beizhou could not help but stabilize their body, stood on the mountains in all directions, and observed how little god of fire Wang Yan dealt with the white boy. The burly Wang Yan stared coldly at the young man in white below, raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "boy, don''t force me to do it, go away by yourself!" The disciples of the flame sect behind him also coaxed and echoed. "Senior brother Wang Yan, I can deal with the arrogant boy alone." "Yes, we younger martial brothers can easily deal with such unknown people." These disciples of the flaming flame sect spared no effort to boast about Wang Yan. Although Wang Yan''s face was indifferent, he could see his inner satisfaction from the corner of his mouth. Between the mountains, the purple and black swamp spread. Standing on the swamp all night, he walked on the ground. When he heard Wang Yan''s words, he looked indifferent and whispered, "is Wang Yan, the little god of fire of the flame sect, an expert of the younger generation of ancient martial arts in beizhou? If I defeat you, I should also complete the experience task assigned to me by my father?" "That''s OK. Then you''ll be the first loser I''ve come to beizhou to experience!" Wang Yan above saw Yongye talking to himself there, as if he hadn''t heard what he said. His face suddenly looked ugly. The boy dared to ignore himself! Suddenly, a huge anger rose in his chest, and a violent internal force wave burst out of his body. The flames of his fists were swirling, and a fire snake spread in the air under his feet, quickly burning a huge circle of flame around him: "Boy, I''m so incompetent. I dare to ignore me. I''ll abolish you today!" Boom! As soon as his voice fell, the red light of the flame circle under his feet soared, and the temperature in the air suddenly rose. In the next second, the pea sized flame bullets burst out from the flame circle under Wang Yan''s feet, cut through the air at an amazing speed, sent out bursts of harsh roars, and came to Wang Yan''s face. The flame is like rain, pouring down, so terrible! Hiss The strong local ancient martial forces around and the scattered practitioners took a breath when they saw this scene, and their eyes were full of fear. "Is this the strength of the little fire god Wang Yan of the flame sect? It''s really terrible!" "That young monk, I''m afraid he will fall here today!" "This young man is a real hero. He dares to stand out for those casual repairs." "What a hero? Isn''t he going to die soon? Hehe, as a casual practitioner, be ready to be a supporting role and run out to die by yourself. That''s the fisherman!" Many local ancient martial power strongmen around spoke in all directions, and their eyes either mocked, disdained, despised or pitied. WOW! The face of Yongye standing on the mountain swamp was as usual. Just when the flame meteors were about to fall, his right foot slightly stepped on the ground, and a turbid purple black swamp rose from the ground. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a swamp mud curtain of tens of feet in front of him. Bang bang! The raging firebombs hit the mud curtain of the swamp, which was tens of feet in size, and the mud splashed everywhere, while the firebombs went out quickly and turned into ashes. WOW! For a moment, there was a look of shock and shock in the eyes of the onlookers. You should know that these flame stray bullets contain the flame martial intention of little fire god Wang Yan and internal force. Unlike ordinary flames, they are full of rage and burning breath, which is not so easy to extinguish. But now, behind the scenes of the tens of feet of swamp mud in front of Yongye, it went out quietly "How could this happen?" When Wang Yan saw this scene, his eyes were also cold and said. Immediately, he stared coldly at the swamp at the foot of the eternal night and thought. The swamp appeared after stepping on the mountain all night, and the swamp mud curtain was also born from the swamp under his feet Is it the swamp? He stared coldly at Yongye and said in a deep voice, "can you absorb my fire, martial intention and internal power because of the strange swamp under your feet?" Hearing the speech, Yongye showed a harmless smile on his face, nodded and said word by word: "you guessed right. In this toxic gas swamp, I... Am invincible!" Second change Chapter 930 "No wonder you dare to say that you have some strength to challenge many strong people in beizhou." Wang Yan smelled the speech, his face was cold, and said in a deep voice. His voice was not urgent or weak, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing. His voice turned, his eyes looked at Yongye, and then said, "it''s just that you''re still too young after all. Your strength is good, but I don''t have time to fight with you alone." After he said this, the disciples of the flaming flame sect behind him burst into an amazing momentum, and their eyes looking at the eternal night were full of evil. Those strong local ancient martial forces around couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene. "The people of the flaming flame sect don''t talk about the morality of a gentleman. They actually intend to directly oppress others with force and bully others with more!" "I don''t think there''s any problem. There are so many monks and few monks in this ancient martial heritage tomb. How can these scattered monks be allowed to fish in troubled waters in the dark." "Yes, sometimes, it is also a means to force people with potential. This is also the fundamental difference between ancient martial forces and scattered cultivation!" Those who gathered around the strong local ancient martial forces talked about it one after another and didn''t mean to stop it. For them, those scattered cultivation like wandering bravery are not worthy to fight with them for the treasure in the ancient martial relics tomb. "Is this the demeanor of the local ancient martial forces in beizhou? It''s disgusting to want to bully more than less." Yongye saw it, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and a touch of lingran color flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice. Although he was not afraid, as long as he stood in the poison gas swamp, no one could hurt him. Even if these people of the flame sect go together, he is also not afraid! "Boy, you are still too young after all. In this world, whoever has a big fist is the truth, and whoever has many people is the truth. This is something you little casual practitioners will never understand." Wang Yan''s face showed a satisfied look and said coldly to Yongye: don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Your strength is good. If you kneel down and knock your head three times now, and then leave disheartened, I can spare your life! " As soon as he said this, all the scattered practitioners around him looked angry. "Wang Yan of the flame sect is really arrogant!" "Although we are used to being alone and don''t like fighting with others, that doesn''t mean we are afraid of fighting!" "Rabbits will bite when they are forced. Since these local ancient martial forces are so arrogant and unreasonable, if we give way again, I''m afraid we''ll never have a chance to enter the ancient martial relics tomb again!" The scattered practitioners around showed their anger on their faces. Many people also broke out amazing internal power fluctuations. The colorful internal power training dyed the mountain colorful. Boom! The strong people of the local ancient martial forces who were watching couldn''t help but be moved when they realized that this strong and majestic force was not inferior to their internal power fluctuation. The strength of these casual repairs is so good? "I am a young man in the eternal night. I am here to help you with the cultivation of pine nuts in beizhou." "Eternal night, immortal cloud of scattered cultivation in Dongzhou, I''d like to help you!" "Eternal life..." The scattered cultivation with magnificent internal power came out of the surrounding mountains, gathered behind Yongye and shouted at him in unison. The sound full of breath, like thunder in dry days, was deafening and resounded through the huge Wolong mountains. After a while, almost half of the scattered cultivation gathered around Yongye, willing to be driven by Yongye. These casual practitioners are people who have experienced vicissitudes of life. They are very clear about the well-being of people. Giving help in the snow is definitely better than icing on the cake The young man in white is willing to stand out for their scattered cultivation. If they don''t stand up, I''m afraid they will be laughed at by people all over the world. Moreover, with the strong driving attitude of those local ancient military forces in beizhou, if they do not unite, they will be broken one by one by those ancient military forces. This young man in white has become the core figure for them to gather together forever! Yongye didn''t expect that so many senior practitioners of casual cultivation would come out to support him. After all, he is young and energetic. At the moment, he can''t help feeling that his Qi and blood are churning up, and a sense of heroism arises spontaneously. Buzz! The sound of the sword in the swamp was red, and his right hand rose from the swamp. This ancient and simple sword with copper yellow is about five feet long. One side of the sword body is engraved with mountains and rivers, and the other side is engraved with plants and birds. The sword body is thick and sharp, and the handle is also very broad and strong. "This, this is the 16th famous sword in the Chinese famous sword spectrum: Zhenyue?" When a well-informed ancient warrior saw the ancient and simple sword, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face and exclaimed. As soon as he said this, envy appeared on the faces of the strong ancient warriors around him. Famous swords are rare. Many swords have been repaired for a lifetime in order to find a satisfactory famous sword. The young man in white was young, and he even sat on the 16th famous sword in the Chinese famous sword spectrum: Zhenyue. How can they not envy him. And those Sanshou elders who supported Yongye couldn''t help but brighten their eyes when they saw the Zhenyue sword in front of Yongye. They felt more and more that it was wise to help the young man in white! Since ancient times, the strong ancient warriors who can own the famous swords in the Chinese famous sword spectrum will leave their names in the long river of history! This young man in white is destined to have a bright future! Yongye suddenly held the Zhenyue sword in his right hand. The body of the copper yellow sword soared. The poison gas swamp under his feet was like boiling, and white bubbles emerged. He suddenly raised his head and looked directly at the strong men of the flame sect in the air. Finally, his eyes fell on Wang Yan and said in a deep voice: "you, the flame sect, deceived me. There is no one in the scattered cultivation. Now many predecessors of the scattered cultivation are willing to help me, and I am not afraid of fighting. If you want to fight, fight!" The classic sayings of Genghis Khan, the former generation of grassland owl, come from the mouth of Yongye, and still do not lose the style of our ancestors! Wang Yan''s face became very ugly when he heard the speech. He said coldly to Yongye, "boy, do you think you can fight against us with these scattered practitioners behind you? Hum, you really overestimate your strength!" This time, Yongye didn''t answer again. His expression was indifferent and his momentum rose. Whew! The next second, his body moved and held Zhenyue sword. The whole person turned into a virtual shadow and rushed away at Wang Yan in the air. "You dare!" Seeing this, Wang Yan also looked angry and shouted in a deep voice. At the same time, the flames of his whole body soared, his right hand clenched his fist, and a majestic flame burst out of his fist. The fierce flame, mixed with amazing momentum, smashed at the young man holding the sword Boom! When the two collided, a dazzling fire burst out in mid air, and the deafening explosion made everyone''s ears ache. When the raging flames dissipated, everyone looked at the battlefield in the air. When they saw the young man in white holding the sword and the Zhenyue sword in his hand pierced Wang Yan''s body, they all looked sluggish. They stared at Yongye pulling out the Zhenyue sword stabbed into Wang Yan''s body, and watched Wang Yan''s body fall from the air. For a moment, the world seemed to be at a standstill. WOW! After a long time, the sound of shock and uproar rang out in this world. Wang Yan, the little god of fire of the flaming flame sect, fell like this! Today is the first watch. As for the appearance of important figures in Youquan hall, I''m thinking about many details. I''ve been in Kavin these days, so it''s a little slow to write. Sorry. Chapter 931 All the strong people of the local ancient martial forces who gathered around showed shock and shock in their eyes, and their inner emotions fluctuated for a long time. Who could have thought that Wang Yan, the little god of fire, as a powerful candidate for the future leader of the flaming sect, fell into the hands of the white clad boy in such a few faces. Everyone knows that the strength of the little fire god Wang Yan is very extraordinary. He will be defeated and fall in such a few faces. That can only show that the strength of the white clad boy holding the sword is not simple. Thinking of this, their eyes looking at the eternal night are full of fear. "I thought it was an ordinary young casual repair, but I didn''t expect it to be a guy who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger. I almost lost my sight!" "Yes, it''s good that we didn''t participate in dealing with these casual repairs. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll have a headache at the moment." Many of the strong in the local ancient martial forces whispered. There was also a local strong man with a dignified face and said, "the strength of this young man''s scattered cultivation is so extraordinary. If he is allowed to enter the ancient martial heritage tomb, I''m afraid it will affect us to compete for the treasure in the ancient martial heritage tomb." Hearing the words of other strong local ancient martial forces, they were somewhat helpless: "everyone knows that this young monk will compete for the treasure in the next ancient martial relics tomb and pose a threat, but who can stop him now?" "A group of powerful scattered cultivation talents have gathered around this young scattered cultivation. If they were brave at the beginning, we could break it at one stroke. But now, they have all centered on this young scattered cultivation and gathered into a group. If we want to do these scattered cultivation again, I''m afraid it''s very difficult!" Many strong local ancient martial forces have also seen the current situation of the war. They are quietly converging. They seem to be worried that they will be noticed by those gathered scattered practitioners. Sure enough, the scattered elders around Yongye cheered and cheered when they saw Yongye''s easy defeat of Wang Yan of the flame sect. The rest of the disciples of the flaming flame sect don''t know what to do. They were Wang Yan''s followers. They accompanied Wang Yan to Wolong mountains, on the one hand, to compete for the treasures in the ancient Wu tombs, on the other hand, to make Wang Yan famous. Unexpectedly, in the first battle of Wolong mountains, they encountered hard stubble. Even Wang Yan was killed by the boy in white in front of him. Although they are all elite disciples of the flaming flame sect, they still have a lot of gaps compared with Wang Yan. Even Wang Yan has fallen, how can they still be eternal opponents. "Let''s go to elder martial brother Wang Yan''s body first and withdraw first. We are not the opponent of these scattered repairs now. When we return to the sect door, tell the sect leader about the matter and let the sect leader deal with these scattered repairs." At this time, one of the highest ranking senior brothers of the flaming flame sect stood up and said to the other junior brothers. These elite disciples of the flaming flame sect saw that after Wang Yan died, they had no intention of war. When they heard this, they nodded one after another. Immediately, someone lifted Wang Yan''s body, and the elder martial brother with the highest seniority also looked coldly at Yongye and said coldly, "the young strong man in the southern continent is Yongye, right? I remember. When I go back, I will report to the patriarch and then come back!" "With pleasure!" Hearing the speech, Yongye looked indifferent, shrugged and said casually. Seeing this, the elder martial brother with the highest rank of the flame sect also had a very ugly face, so he turned around and left with all the younger martial brothers of the flame sect. Yongye didn''t stop these disciples of the flaming fire sect from leaving. He was no longer interested in these defeated generals. The eyes of the strong local ancient martial forces around them have been paying attention to this place. When they watched the elite experts of the flaming sect leave, they couldn''t help showing a dignified color. Their eyes looked at Yongye and the predecessors of sanxiu behind him. From this moment, in addition to the local ancient martial forces, there was another strong ancient martial force temporarily gathered in Wolong mountains. The leader was a young sanxiu from the southern continent Everyone knows that the young man named Yongye is destined to lead the scattered elders behind him to occupy a certain influence in this trip to Wolong mountain. And this young man in white, who holds the famous sword of Zhenyue, is also destined to call his name in the North Continent. ¡­¡­ On the other side of Wolong mountains, a group of figures with Chinese faces are coming here at an amazing speed. "In front of you is Wolong mountain range. Everyone should be vigilant. This area must be extremely dangerous." Ming ye, the leader of the dragon team, led the team in front. He turned back from time to time and reminded the dragon team members behind him. Among the dragon group members behind him, there are many new faces. They are all dragon group members summoned by tianmingye from all over the North Continent. These dragon team members are introverted and have extraordinary strength. Although they only went to the periphery of the Wolong mountains, they could also feel that there always seemed to be several hidden animal breathing sounds in the Wolong mountains. The heavy breathing sound told people all the time that there was definitely a great danger in the Wolong mountains. In addition to those dragon members who were called back, Wang Xiao, Tong Waner and Wu Wushuang followed. "Boy, our visit to the ancient martial arts tomb in Wolong mountains is full of crisis. Aren''t you afraid of her injury when you take this little girl with you?" Seeing Wang Xiao walking in the air with Tong Waner without any internal power fluctuation, Wu Wushuang asked with some doubts. He felt that Wang Xiao was around with such a girl who had no strength to bind a chicken. When the fight really started, wouldn''t he have to be distracted to take care of her? Although Wang Xiao''s realm is profound, because she can''t find a suitable ancient martial arts skill for Tong Waner, Tong Waner doesn''t say that she has practiced. She hasn''t even stepped into the threshold of ancient martial arts. Now she will practice in the dark period and can''t fly at all. Tong Waner also knew that she would drag Wang Xiao down. After hearing Wu Wushuang''s words, she couldn''t help lowering her head and felt ashamed. But when Wang Xiao heard Wu Wushuang''s words, he looked pale and said, "it''s all right. With me, no one can hurt her..." Speaking of this, he looked at Tong Waner again, as if comforting Tong Waner, or explaining with Wu unparalleled: "I haven''t been able to find the ancient martial arts skills suitable for Wan''er''s cultivation. Just this time, the tomb of the ancient martial arts ancestors of China was opened. I brought her to see if there are any ancient martial arts skills suitable for Wan''er''s cultivation in the ancient martial arts tomb." Wang Xiao always remembers what Ming ye said to him. In this ancient martial heritage tomb, there are many ancient martial scrolls of cultivation, which are the relics left by the ancient martial ancestors. How can it be a common product that can attract the attention of ancient martial ancestors and treasure the things left over? First change Chapter 932 After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner couldn''t help feeling warm. It turned out that brother Wang Xiao brought himself to choose a good ancient martial arts cultivation skill for himself During this period of time, she also realized that her strength was weak. She could only stand behind Wang Xiao''s brother every time and let him protect herself. Although she is a woman, she also has a strong heart in her heart. She also hopes to help Wang Xiao one day. She wants to fight with brother Wang Xiao after all, instead of standing behind him and being protected by him "Brother Wang Xiao, I will become stronger." Tong Waner thought in her heart. Wu Wushuang didn''t say anything more after hearing Wang Xiao''s explanation. Whew At this time, a group of people from the direction of Wolong mountain rushed here with great speed. Their faces were very ugly. Seeing MINGYE and others blocking their way, they shouted angrily: "We are from the flame sect. Get out of the way and get out of the way!" Wang Ze in the team was young and energetic. Hearing this, he immediately blushed and shouted angrily, "what do you say, say it again!" But at this time, Captain MINGYE waved to stop Wang Ze and waved to the members of the dragon group behind him to let them out. Wang Xiao and Wu are matchless. Seeing this, they are also slightly sideways. The people of the flame sect, with a gloomy face, passed among the members of the dragon group. "Bah, what the hell, dare to be so arrogant!" After those people of the flaming flame sect went away, Wang Ze scolded angrily. "Wang Ze!" MINGYE glared at Wang Ze and shouted in a deep voice. Seeing this, Wang Ze shrunk his neck and shut up. It was Wang Xiao and Wu Wushuang who saw clearly the formation of those people of the flame sect when they left. It seemed that they were protecting something in the center of the team. After they fixed their eyes, they also saw clearly that those people seemed to be protecting a corpse and leaving. "Has there been a dispute in Wolong mountains so soon? It seems that some important people have fallen among the elite experts from the flaming flame sect?" Wu Wushuang''s wrinkled old face twinkled with doubt and murmured. "The flaming flame sect seems to be a good ancient martial sect in beizhou. The elite experts they sent are absolutely extraordinary. Did they fall without even entering the door of the ancient martial heritage tomb?" MINGYE naturally noticed the formation center of the group of flame sect experts who left. The body protected by MINGYE was presumably an important figure of flame sect. The other party must be upset because he had just fallen an important figure. This is also the reason why MINGYE prevented Wang Ze from happening. Although they are not afraid of fighting, some unnecessary battles can still be avoided. "Come on, keep up. The people of the flame sect have just left. We can''t let them run away!" "Yes, these people of the flame sect just killed us like this. We must not let them return to the flame sect safely, and then ask Lord Yongye for trouble. We must keep them!" During the conversation between Wang Xiao and others, several figures rushed from the direction of Wolong mountain. After they saw Wang Xiao and others, they ignored them and continued to chase after the direction of those people of flaming sect. The internal power cultivation of these figures is very profound, and they are scattered cultivation. At the moment, it is rare for people to unite so united. After these scattered practices left, Wu Wushuang was a little surprised and said: "I seem to have seen these people. They are scattered practice experts in beizhou mainland. They like to be alone in ordinary days. How can they get together today to hunt down the people of the flaming flame sect?" "It may have something to do with the strong man, isn''t it?" Wang Xiao got a little important information from those casual practitioners. He whispered, don''t you. He suddenly became a little interested in the strong man called "Yongye", and he was able to make these casual practitioners willing to work for him "The fog in Wolong mountains is gradually disappearing, and those overseas ancient warriors hijacked by several local ancient martial forces in beizhou will come soon. Let''s find a foothold on the mountain and wait for them quietly!" At this time, MINGYE also spoke to the crowd and said. "I''m afraid there''s no need to wait. At that time, the ancient martial relics tomb will appear." At this time, Wu Wushuang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in earnest. "Old man Wu, what do you mean by that?" Wang smiled angrily at Wu Wushuang and asked. MINGYE, Wang Ze and members of the dragon group all looked at Wu Wubi. Wu Wushuang didn''t seem to be aware of the people''s eyes. His eyes stared at the fog gradually dissipated in the Wolong mountains not far away. After a long time, he said: "The ancient Chinese martial arts ancestor buried in the Wolong mountains is also a strong craftsman of Qimen dunjia. Unexpectedly, he planted Qimen dunjia array around his cemetery. The fog jungle in the mountains is the blinding method of Qimen dunjia array. Ordinary people will lose their way if they step into it." "Now the fog in the Wolong mountains is gradually dissipating. I think it was a few days ago that those overseas ancient martial artists broke into the ancient martial relics tomb and destroyed some of the Qimen dunjia array." If the as like as two peas in the Red Emperor''s house, this must be very surprised. "So, when these fog dissipates, the entrance to the ancient martial heritage tomb will appear?" MINGYE''s face was a little dignified and looked at Wu Wushuang and asked. "That''s right!" Wu Wushuang touched his white beard on his chin, smiled softly and said, "those captured overseas ancient martial arts are smart. They didn''t directly say the location of the ancient martial arts tombs, and they chose to lead those strong ancient martial arts forces to Wolong mountain ten days later." "When the ancient military relic tomb is born in advance, the strong men of the great ancient military forces will certainly have a short panic, and then control the entrance of the ancient military relic tomb. At that time, no one will have time to care about their life and death." Hearing Wu Wushuang''s words, the members of the dragon group were shocked. Unexpectedly, those overseas ancient warriors were not fools. "Yes, old man Wu, I didn''t expect you to know so much." At this time, Wang Xiao also patted Wu Wushuang on the shoulder and said with a smile. "I''ve been wandering around for half my life. I once learned some skills of dodging armour from an expert outside the world. I just know a little about the skin and can''t go up to the hall of elegance." Wu Wushuang also waved his hand and said modestly, but everyone could see his proud smile rising slightly at the corner of his mouth. "Oh? What expert in the world is so powerful?" Wang Ze asked curiously. Wu Wushuang shook his head and said, "I don''t know his taboo. I met him in the south of the Yangtze River in China a few years ago. This expert from outside the world has been telling fortune by touching bones on the Bank of the West Lake all year round. His temperament is very strange, and... Some, some are unruly." When it comes to the last sentence, Wu Wushuang hesitates. He wanted to say that the expert in the world is some obscene and always likes to stare at the young beauties by the West Lake, but he thinks it''s not good to say so. He can only change his mouth and say that it''s Bohemian. West Lake? Fortune teller? Wang Xiao was very interested in the speech and said to Wu Wushuang, "there are such strange people in the world, old Wu. After returning to China, you have to take me to meet..." Second, more. Chapter 933 `"It''s a small matter. When we return to China, I''ll take you to see it." Wu Wushuang heard the speech, but he didn''t think so. He waved his hand and smiled. Seeing that the two were talking as if there were no one else, MINGYE couldn''t help saying, "we''re going to enter Wolong mountain soon. It''s better to cheer up!" Wang Xiao and Wu Wushuang stopped chatting when they heard the speech. Under the leadership of Wu Wushuang, they found a remote mountain to settle down. There was still some distance from the center of Wolong mountain in this mountain. The ancient martial forces who occupied the mountain in the center also noticed Wang Xiao and his gang, but they ignored them when they saw that they occupied such a remote mountain. "Old man Wu, you have chosen this mountain is not too remote. As soon as the ancient martial arts tomb is opened, I''m afraid we can''t get to the scene at the first time!" Wang Ze was young and light, and didn''t know anything about calmness. Seeing that Wu Wushuang led them to choose such a remote mountain, he couldn''t help learning the name Wang Xiao called Wu Wushuang and said. "Wang Ze, don''t be rude. Master Wu is an expert invited by Wang Xiao, the descendant of the king of Tibet, and is proficient in the art of dodging armour. There must be a reason for him to do so." Seeing this, MINGYE quickly scolded Wang Ze. "Oh..." Wang Ze said weakly after hearing the speech. "Captain MINGYE doesn''t hurt. The boy''s question is right." Wu Wushuang waved his hand, smiled and immediately explained: "The reason why I choose here is also based on the skill of hiding from armour. This mountain is where I can calculate my birth gate. If we stay in this mountain, we will have a good trip!" Wang Ze was surprised and said, "even the birth gate can figure it out? Are you really a strong ancient martial artist? Why do I think you are a Jianghu warlock more and more?" "Haha, there is no separation between martial arts and martial arts. Before fighting, those strong ancient martial arts will have a strong premonition, whether they win or lose. They can even feel it. Is this their ability to predict? No, just because they are strong enough to peep into the mystery of the way of heaven..." Wu Wushuang laughed and explained: "The warlock, who is not good at force, can communicate with heaven and earth, look for students, and choose the most self-interest way of fighting through the deduction of the five elements and eight trigrams. If the strong ancient martial arts take the way of breaking thousands of laws with force, the warlock takes the way of skillfully breaking natural surprises." "Is the warlock so powerful?" Wang Ze opened his curious eyes and said to Wu Wushuang. Hearing the speech, Wu Wushuang touched the white beard on his chin and sighed: "I just know some fur of Qimen dunjia. Once I didn''t believe in magic. I thought that all the magic in the world were under the sword. Later, I found that I was wrong." "And the one who changed my view was the expert who told fortune and touched bones by the West Lake..." Hearing Wu Wushuang''s words, not only Wang Ze, but also MINGYE and Tong Waner were intrigued. "Grandpa Wu, the worldly expert who tells fortune and touches bones by the West Lake, is he strong?" Tong Wan''er blinked her crystal clear eyes and asked Wu Wushuang curiously. "Strong strength?" Wu Wushuang shook his head and said, "no, he doesn''t have any internal power cultivation, just like ordinary people." "Is there a powerful ancient warrior around him to protect him?" Wang Ze asked. Wu Wushuang shook his head again and said, "no, the expert in the world is lonely. Occasionally, a little beggar asks him for some food. The little beggar doesn''t respect the expert in the world very much. He always quarrels and scolds with the eccentric expert in the world, but the little beggar is thin and weak, and he can''t see any fluctuation of internal power." The more you listen to Wu Wushuang''s words, MINGYE, Wang Ze, Tong Waner and others are more and more confused. How can the fortune teller change Wu Wushuang''s view of magic without profound internal power cultivation and strong ancient martial arts around him? "Old man Wu, don''t be coy. Just say it. What happened that changed your view?" Wang Ze finally couldn''t help it and said to Wu Wushuang gnashing his teeth. Wang Xiao on one side could not help but raise a slight arc at the corner of his mouth at the moment. He felt that his inner curiosity about the expert outside the world was becoming stronger and stronger. In his ten halls of hell, there was another hall that needed such strange people Seeing that everyone was worried, Wu Wushuang stopped talking nonsense. He gave a deep thought and said a sentence leisurely: "at first, because I didn''t believe in the fortune tellers of these magicians, I deliberately came forward to embarrass him after seeing the expert outside the world set up a stall to deceive people on the edge of the West Lake. Unexpectedly, the expert outside the world just gave me my origin and internal power cultivation." When they heard the speech, they all showed a look of surprise on their faces. At a glance, they saw the origin and internal power cultivation of Wu Wushuang. How is this possible? At this time, Wu Wushuang also continued: "at that time, I was also very shocked, but at that time, my anger was still heavy, and I still didn''t want to believe this set of fortune telling, that is, I burst into trouble and wanted to clean up this expert outside the world." "At this time, the expert just opened a long iron picture in front of him, and then..." Speaking of this, Wu Wushuang''s old face showed a touch of memory, and his eyes were full of dazzling light, as if he remembered something shocking. Wang Xiao heard Wu Wushuang say that when the expert in the world had a broken long iron picture in his hand, his eyes narrowed. "Then what''s the matter? Don''t say half, old witch, leave half!" Wang Ze saw Wu Wushuang like this and said in a hurry. Wu Wushuang just came back to his mind. He glanced around the crowd and said in a deep voice: "at that time, I just stepped into the flower land of my heart. It was just a time when I was in high spirits, but I didn''t even have time to break out, and the whole person seemed to have entered a maze." WOW! All the people were shocked when they heard the speech. That expert in the world is so powerful that he doesn''t even have a chance to fight the strong in the heart flower kingdom, which makes him fall into a maze? Wu Wushuang''s voice then sounded: "in this maze, there is no day and night, no five elements, no direction, no time, just like a chaos!" "I don''t know how long I''ve been walking inside. I keep walking and feel the depletion of my internal power. I know that if I keep walking like this, I''ll die. Fortunately, the expert in the world didn''t mean to hurt me. When I was about to be exhausted, he released me from the maze." "When I returned to reality, I found that the time I entered the maze was only about a cup of tea!" At last, Wu Wushuang''s face was full of worship. When talking about the expert in the world, his heart was still full of awe. All the members of the dragon group around looked at each other when they heard this. It took only one cup of tea to trap a strong man in the heart flower kingdom in a maze. He was exhausted and nearly died. If Wu Wushuang hadn''t said so vividly and truly, they all thought it was nonsense. However, this makes people know that the worldly expert who is fortune telling by the West Lake deserves to be a strong magician First change Chapter 934 "Without any internal power cultivation, just with a long iron map and a little handy, you can trap a strong person in the heart flower kingdom into a maze? Isn''t that ridiculous?" Xiao wangze still didn''t want to believe it and said with a suspicious face. In the eyes of other dragon group members, there are more or less a few threads of doubt. Wu Wushuang smiled and said, "at that time, I once doubted. Later, the expert in the world saw me and made friends with me. I also stayed in the West Lake. Later, he asked him how to trap me." "The outsider doesn''t explain, but occasionally when the little beggar sends food, he intentionally or unintentionally teaches the little beggar some profound and mysterious deduction skills. The outsider doesn''t taboo and allows me to steal it. That''s how my strange skill of hiding armor comes from." "And then?" Tong Waner blinked her crystal clear eyes and asked. "Later, with my continuous in-depth study of Qimen dunjia, I gradually realized that the puzzle trapped by the experts in the world that day was just a little fur of Qimen dunjia." Wu Wushuang''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice: "On that day, the expert just made use of the terrain and environment at that time and the change trend of the five elements and eight trigrams, which made me lose my place. I thought I had been moving forward in the maze for a long time. In fact, I was just walking in place." "He didn''t even change the four images and five elements around him. He just played with the trend of gossip." The look of awe appeared in the eyes of everyone. Wang Ze was a little suspicious and said, "such a powerful strange man should be famous in the ancient martial world. How can he be so mediocre and nameless?" "Boy, that''s the difference between ancient warriors and warlocks. Ancient warriors pay attention to breaking thousands of methods with strength, stepping through the shackles of the flesh and walking against the sky." Wu Wushuang shook his head and smiled at Wang Ze and explained: "And the Warlock is to follow the trend, carry the general trend of heaven, and walk the affairs of officials, such as the ancient warlock''s great power Zhuge Kongming and Yuan Tiangang..." After hearing Wu Wushuang''s explanation, Wang Ze suddenly realized it. Even when they were talking, there were bursts of broken voices outside the Wolong mountains. They couldn''t help turning their heads and seeing waves of people rushing from afar. These waves of people are in groups. There are dozens of people in each wave. The formation is very neat and orderly. It doesn''t look like an ordinary ancient martial force. "It''s beizhou death camp. They used to be one of the war departments under the king of beizhou. Although they retired later, their strength was extraordinary. I didn''t expect them to come." "Wait, look over there, it''s Fenglei gate, an ancient martial force belonging to the War Department of the church. The disciples of Fenglei gate are more arrogant and domineering than those of the flaming sect these years!" "And the ancient martial forces on Zifeng island in the east of beizhou continent have also come. God, are there so many ancient martial forces coming to the ancient martial relics tomb this time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Many strong local ancient martial forces recognized the identity of the waves of people and shouted loudly. Whenever they see a strong team of ancient martial forces appear, their face is dignified. The ancient martial relics tomb is so large. The more ancient martial forces participate in it, the more fish and Dragons mix up, and the less likely they are to get a baby Wang Xiao also recognized the black robes and Ivan among the group in the death camp not far away Langton whispered, "I didn''t expect them to come, too." "It''s a little troublesome this time." MINGYE''s face on one side was a little ugly. He smiled at Wang and pointed to black robe and Ivan Two men and a woman beside Langton smiled at Wang: "Wang Xiao, those three are also the top ten killers in the death camp, and their strength is much stronger than Ivan Langton, ranking first, second and fourth among the top ten killers." "There''s really some trouble..." Wang Xiao''s face was also slightly frozen and said in a deep voice. Shua At this time, a rustling sound came from the trees on one side, and the faces of all the members of the dragon group were cold. "Who?" Wang Ze took the lead in opening his mouth and shouted angrily at the trees. Just as his voice fell, dozens of beautiful shadows came out of the trees. When he fixed his eyes, they were all beautiful women. Although these beautiful looking women differ in age, they are fat and thin. Those members of the dragon group couldn''t help staring at the scene where so many beautiful women appeared in front of them. "Don''t be nervous. We mean no harm." At this time, a charming woman stood up and smiled at Wang Ze, MINGYE and others. "Sister Mei, why are you here?" Wang Xiao recognized the charming woman, who met him in the drunken wind bar in Los Angeles that day. But on that day, he saw that there was no fluctuation of internal power on Mei sister, and thought she was an ordinary person. But now when he looked at Mei sister, he found that there was a strong smell of internal power all over her, and her strength was absolutely not weak. This could not help but make Wang Xiao a little stunned. "Good brother, we meet again. My sister misses you these days." Wang Xiao''s face was stunned, but Mei Mei seemed to know that Wang Xiao was here. A charming smile was raised at the corner of her mouth and said to him. Finally, she seemed to have guessed the doubts in Wang Xiao''s heart and opened her mouth to explain: "when I saw the drunken wind bar that day, my sister, I had difficulties to hide, so I couldn''t reveal my accomplishments with you. Today we come to cooperate with your Tibetan king''s descendants and the divine dragon group." Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, this beautiful sister even had his identity clearly investigated, but she thought the other party was just an ordinary person. Sure enough, I still suffered the loss of no one under my hand But he also quickly cleaned up his mood, looked directly at sister Mei and said, "since you know my origin, you should report to yourself?" "We are one of the seven kings of the world. We are the disciples of the red dust sect of the ancient martial forces under the king of beizhou. My real name is Xiao Mei." Sister Mei is also charming. She smiled at Wang and said. "Xiao Mei, the saint of the red dust sect?" One side of Wu Wushuang''s old eyes stared slightly and said in amazement. Xiao Mei didn''t seem to hear Wu Wushuang''s words. Her eyes fell on Wang Xiao and MINGYE, and then said: "the ancient martial arts tomb will be opened soon. You can see that the major ancient martial arts forces here gather and mix dragons and snakes. It''s difficult to rely on one ancient martial arts force alone to enter the ancient martial arts tomb, so we''re here to join hands with you Shenlong clan!" WOW! As soon as her voice fell, all the members of the dragon group were in an uproar. It''s amazing that one of the seven kings of the world, the people of the red dust sect under the king of beizhou, would join hands with them. "You hongchenzong and the death camp share the same spirit. How can I believe you?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He looked directly at Xiao Mei and asked. Second change Chapter 935 After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiao Mei smiled and said to Wang Xiao, "good brother, what you said will hurt your sister''s heart. You doubt your sister!" Her voice is very soft and charming, as if there is an invisible magic, which makes people feel soft. Xiao Mei looked directly at Wang Xiao and then said, "our red dust sect and the past life camp belong to the War Department of beizhou religious king, but the past life camp is already in a retired state. The strong people in the camp have already eclipsed almost, and they can''t be used at all." "Our red dust sect has expanded its sphere of influence over the years, and there are many strong people in the sect. There is no comparability between the death camp and our red dust sect!" Xiao Mei said this to tell Wang Xiao that their red dust sect despised those people in the death camp, let alone cooperate with them. "You''re right to the point!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, nodded and said. But he didn''t directly agree to join hands. Instead, he turned to the dragon team leader MINGYE and asked, "Captain MINGYE, what do you think?" Wang Xiao is very clear that he helped the Shenlong Group to enter the ancient martial heritage tomb, and he is looking for another opportunity to get the treasure he wants from the ancient martial heritage tomb. The dragon group is the main group, supplemented by him. Therefore, at this time, he also asked MINGYE, the captain of the dragon group. MINGYE didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would ask for his opinions. He was also relieved. He didn''t answer immediately, but thought for a few seconds. Immediately, he nodded at Xiao Mei: "Now this Wolong mountain is mixed with dragons and snakes, and the ancient martial relics tomb is about to be opened. We really should work together to prevent being stabbed in the back by others. Our Shenlong Group is willing to work with your red dust sect." "After entering the ancient Wu tomb, we will go our separate ways. The well water will not invade the river!" Hearing the speech, Xiao Mei smiled and nodded, "this is nature!" Boom! When they saw the dragon and the Dragon rushing away in the distance, they suddenly turned around. "Be careful, it''s the people in the death camp!" Xiao Mei''s eyebrows were slightly raised and said in a deep voice. The disciples of the red dust sect behind her heard that they had all entered a state of martial law. After a while, countless figures fell in the other mountain next to them. The first four people were the top four of the top ten killers in the headquarters of Xiangsheng camp. Wang smiled and recognized the black robes among the four people. His eyes were frozen: "I didn''t expect that the people in the life camp would choose to settle down on the mountain next to us." Just as his eyes fixed on the black robe, the black robe on the mountain seemed to feel something. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking this way. When he saw Wang Xiao, he was stunned at first, and then a faint smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. The smile of black robe naturally attracted the attention of the three people around him. Among the top ten killers in the death camp, Murong Qing, who ranked second, asked black robe, "black robe, what''s the matter?" "Haven''t you been looking for the new master of the ten halls of China, the descendant of the Tibetans? He''s right there!" Black robe didn''t hide it, pointed to Wang Xiao in the mountain nearby, and said in a flat tone to Murong Qing. His words were very plain, but they fell into the ears of the people who went to the headquarters of the living camp, which was like thunder in a dry day. "What, the new Lord of the ten halls of China, the descendant of the Tibetan king, is here?" "That''s the one who killed the nightmare of the top ten killers in our life camp headquarters, the planer, the iron bat, and the descendant of the Tibetan king of Hal Goss!" "It''s really easy to come here. We actually met a descendant of the Tibetan king here today, so we should kill him and take his body back to the headquarters to make specimens for everyone to observe!" The killers of the former life camp headquarters are all elite killers. Some of them have even caught up with the top ten killers, but they haven''t had time to be promoted because of the triennial selection of the top ten killers of the former life camp headquarters. Because of this, there are many elite killers here. They are arrogant people. They have only infinite fighting intention for the heirs of the Tibetan king who killed several top killers in their death camp. "Is that the descendant of the Tibetan king? He''s really young!" Murongqing also looked in the direction of the black robe. When her eyes fell on Wang Xiao, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising a radian and said with a cold smile: "I just don''t know whether his internal power is delicious or not. I haven''t had enough for a long time!" As soon as murongqing''s bleak voice came out, the elite killers behind him could not help shivering. "Sister Murong, you need to deal with the heirs of the Tibetan king. Let me solve him!" At this time, a burly man standing next to Murong Qing said to Murong Qing with pride. The burly man, named blood devil, is the fourth of the top ten killers in the headquarters of the death camp. He is called blood devil because he looks honest and honest on the surface, but he is a cold guy in the heart. He likes to play with blood. To be exact, he likes to play with the enemy''s blood. He has the ability to kill the enemy in one stroke, but he often releases the blood on the enemy bit by bit and makes the enemy fall in a pool of blood and die in fear and despair. This blood devil is also an existence that many ancient warriors do not want to encounter. While talking, the blood devil had taken out his weapon from his back. It was a slender and thick needle sword. The tail of the needle was wrapped with many bandages, and the needle tip was very sharp, as if it could penetrate all defenses and easily release the blood of the enemy. This is the exclusive weapon of the blood Devil: wasp sword! MINGYE, Xiao Mei and others on the mountain not far away are powerful people with keen hearing. Naturally, they can hear the dialogue between Murong Qing, black robe and blood devil. But when they heard the conversation between the three, their faces were cold and they couldn''t help being on guard. But just when the blood devil was ready to fight, the thin and dry figure standing in front of the people of the death camp opened coldly and said, "we haven''t entered the ancient martial heritage tomb yet. When we enter the ancient martial heritage tomb, I don''t care what you want to do, but now, be honest!" As soon as the voice of the withered thin body shadow fell, the blood devil immediately shrunk his neck, the wasp sword in his hand had been put away, and Murong Qing nodded slightly. They said together, "yes, boss!" Murongqing, who ranks second and fourth among the top ten killers in the former life camp, is the withered and thin figure taboo by blood demons. It is the murderer who ranks first among the top ten killers in the headquarters of the former life camp, Baiqi! He was thin and pale. At first glance, he seemed to be an old man in his twilight years, like a remnant candle in the wind, tottering. But when he looked back and looked at Wang Xiao, his clear eyes were as bright as stars. Almost at this moment, Wang Xiao felt a strong sense of danger rising in his heart! Among so many strong men he met, only the thin young man in front of him could bring him such a strong sense of danger. This skinny boy is a strong enemy! First, change. Chapter 936 WOW! At this time, there was an uproar among the ancient warriors on the surrounding mountains. They could only see that the fog jungle in the Wolong mountains was dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye. The speed of this dissipation is very fast, as if they were dispersed by an invisible wind. "How could this happen?" Murong Qingdai frowned slightly, turned around, looked coldly at a wounded ancient warrior nearby, and asked in a deep voice. This ancient warrior is one of those overseas ancient warriors! After learning that these overseas ancient martial artists knew the whereabouts of the ancient martial relics tombs, the major ancient martial forces in beizhou arrested them and came to Wolong mountain today about ten days later. When they came to Wolong mountains, they separated one after another and took one of the overseas ancient martial artists as a guide into the ancient martial relics tomb. But they just found a mountain to rest for a while. Before they had time to look for the ancient martial relics tomb, they saw that the fog jungle in the Wolong mountains was gradually dissipating. You don''t need to know that there must be some unknown changes in the Wolong mountains. "Ha ha, people of the death camp, do you think you can secretly find the entrance of the ancient martial relics tomb by catching those of us who know the whereabouts of the ancient martial relics tomb? It''s not so easy!" The wounded overseas ancient warrior suddenly burst into laughter with a ferocious face and said coldly to Murong Qing: "After our people broke into the ancient Wuyi tomb last time, a corner of the strange door dunjia array guarding the ancient Wuyi tomb around has been destroyed. We have already calculated the time. Today, ten days later, the fog in Wolong mountain will completely dissipate." "At that time, the ancient martial forces of all parties will fight for the opportunity to enter the ancient martial heritage tomb at the first time. Although your death camp is powerful, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to swallow the treasure in the ancient martial heritage tomb at that time!" Finally, the face of the overseas ancient warrior was full of satisfaction. He seemed to have seen the scene of a big fight between the ancient martial forces of all parties after the fog dissipated. Pop! Just then, a snow-white jade palm suddenly clapped on the forehead of the overseas ancient martial artist. Only a clear sound of skull cracking sounded. The overseas ancient martial artist suddenly opened his eyes, his body stiffened, and his seven holes were bleeding. "Since you have no use value, you can die for me!" Murong Qing''s charming face was full of cold eyes and voice. Plop As murongqing threw it away, the body of the overseas ancient warrior fell straight to the ground, making a dull sound. Not only them, but also Wang Xiao, Ming ye, Xiao Mei and others on the other mountain noticed the change of the fog gradually dispersing. Their eyes couldn''t help looking for it in the Wolong mountains. "Come on, is that the entrance to the ancient martial heritage tomb?" At this time, a cry of surprise came to mind in the Wolong mountains. Looking in the direction pointed by the startled ancient warrior, they saw a bronze door about three stories high standing on the hillside of a mountain. The bronze door was covered with all kinds of ancient and simple runes, carved with rare and exotic animals. The door body was hidden. There was a faint golden light behind the door, which seemed to tell them that there were endless treasures behind the door. "Go!" Almost without hesitation, Bai Qi, who went to the living camp, MINGYE from the dragon group and Xiao Mei from the red dust sect shouted at the people behind them. For a time, the strong of the three families moved together and turned into three waves of streamer, which rushed towards the bronze door. Not only them, but also the local ancient martial forces in the surrounding mountains reacted at the first time. They set off together and rushed in the direction of the bronze door. This mountain with bronze gate has become the target of public criticism for a time. Originally, there was also a local ancient martial force on this mountain. This local ancient martial force, named shuiluomen, is a small ancient martial force in beizhou continent. When the strong men of shuiluomen saw the waves of figures around rushing here, their faces changed greatly. "Come on, all spread out!" "Why, there is a bronze door under us. Shouldn''t we go in the first time?" "If you don''t want to die, go first!" For a time, the ancient military strongman of shuiluomen was divided into two factions, one advocated dispersing and the other advocated rushing in at the first time. However, no matter which faction of the strong, they all moved very quickly, and the group of strong who advocated to disperse scattered scattered around at a very fast speed. They know very well that with their strength, it is absolutely impossible for them to rush into the bronze door and get the baby inside at the first time. They are just small sects. Even if they get the big treasure in the ancient martial arts tomb, I''m afraid they won''t be blessed. They just want to follow the big forces and see if they can have a mouthful of soup. Now it has become the target of public criticism. These smart shuiluomen strong men dispersed at the first time without hesitation. And those who advocate entering the bronze gate at the first time have come to the front of the bronze gate. How can they not know their strength. It''s just that people are greedy! If they get the treasure from the ancient martial arts tomb, they may be able to raise their head and cut off all the spring water. This is a big bet! But it''s another big bet worth betting on! Sure enough, when the ancient martial forces in the four directions saw the strong one in the Shuiluo gate coming to the front and back of the bronze gate, their face was cold, their eyes became angry, and they said in unison, "want to go in at the first time? No way!" They didn''t hesitate. Their hearts moved. Their internal power training came from all directions. The scene was like the sky was about to fall. This internal power training was very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, it came to the strong men standing in front of the bronze door. They didn''t even have a chance to cry out. The whole person disappeared into the countless internal power exercises. Many strongmen of the small ancient martial forces could not help jumping up when they saw this scene. At this time, they realized that if they were not powerful, they''d better not be such a leader. Many small forces have slowed down their pace one after another, while the red dust sect, the death camp, the wind and thunder gate and other big forces have entered the bronze gate for the first time. It was Ming ye, Wang Xiao. When they were preparing to enter the bronze gate, they were resisted by the ancient martial forces around The second change has been issued Chapter 937 After seeing MINGYE and others want to enter the bronze gate, all the local ancient martial forces in beizhou around them burst out amazing internal force attacks, or knife awn, or sword Qi at them. "We are the Chinese dragon group. Who dares to stop us!" When Wang Ze saw this scene, he looked angry and said. It''s good that he didn''t say this. As soon as he said this, it immediately aroused the cold words of the strong local ancient martial forces around beizhou. "Hum, the Chinese dragon group, an ancient martial force in the East, even came to our beizhou continent to rob things. It''s too serious to take yourself seriously!" "It''s all right. We have a treasure on beizhou mainland. We can grab it ourselves. You ancient martial forces overseas can''t get a share!" "That''s right!" These local ancient military forces on the northern continent are not open to each other on weekdays. At this time, they are unusually United. While talking, their internal power offensive was a little stronger. "We must advance to the bronze gate. We can''t fight them here. If we are bitten by these strong ancient martial forces in the mainland of beizhou, we may be difficult to get away!" MINGYE, the leader of the dragon team, said to the crowd with a dignified face. The people also understand what captain MINGYE means. Although the strength of their dragon group is not weak, if they fall into a siege, they must be unable to defeat four hands with two fists. But now this situation is not what they can do if they want to go. The internal force offensive around them is coming, so they must leave someone to break the rear. Almost at this moment, Wang Xiao made a decision and said to MINGYE and others: "you go first, I''ll hold them!" "Wang Xiao, how can you stay? After the break, I''d better come. You take care of the members of my Shenlong team." Hearing the speech, MINGYE couldn''t help shaking his head, smiled at Wang and said seriously. Wang Xiao also wanted to say something. At this time, Wu Wushuang on one side was already behind the people and shouted at them: "don''t argue. After the break, I''d better leave this matter to the old man. You go first and I''ll come right away!" "Master Wu..." seeing that Wu Wushuang left the team directly and stood behind them, MINGYE was stunned and moved. "Old man Wu..." Wang Xiao was stunned at first, and immediately said, "you old fellow, you are righteous enough. I''ll wait for you inside and catch up with you as soon as possible!" "Good!" Wu Wushuang didn''t talk nonsense, nodded seriously. Immediately, Wang Xiao, Ming ye and his members of the dragon group took the lead in entering the bronze gate, leaving only Wu Wushuang in front of the bronze gate. At this moment, the internal force torrent around us, which is like blocking the clouds and the sun, has been mixed with the threat of terror and swept away at an amazing speed. Woo woo! The fierce wind has made the witch in a green robe unparalleled. His clothes are bulging and hunting sounds. Wu Wushuang''s face was as usual, and his eyes His legs were slightly arched, his hands were spread, and his arms were round. A mysterious martial intention spread from his whole body. "Hum, these Chinese dragon group people look down on us. Unexpectedly, only one person is left behind. Isn''t this looking for death?" Seeing this scene, the strong people of the local ancient martial forces in the surrounding beizhou continent couldn''t help raising a sneer. "Stop talking nonsense and solve the old man first!" Boom! With a fierce momentum, the rain of swords and swords roared down at the bronze door. The white haired old man on the bronze door looked thinner and thinner. But at this time, Wu Wushuang''s eyes opened, countless cold lights burst out from the depths of his eyes, and the mysterious martial intention spread from his whole body. The round arms in front of him also slowly emerged a gossip pattern. He whispered, "all dharmas in the world are gossip, and the way in the five element array is natural!" Bang! In an instant, countless violent internal force torrents had come to the bronze door. In the blink of an eye, they swallowed up the matchless body of the witch, and the dazzling light exploded in front of everyone. "Hum, playing tricks. Under the joint attack of so many of us, there is no chance of survival!" "Yes, those people of the Chinese dragon group are big!" These strong ancient military forces in the mainland of beizhou raised a sneer at the corners of their mouths, which seemed to ridicule Wu Wushuang''s overestimation. "Really?" Just then, an old voice came from the bronze door. "What?" When they heard the speech, they all turned their heads and looked at it. When I saw the entrance of the bronze door, I didn''t know when a continuously rotating eight trigrams pattern appeared. Their original internal force attack was all flowing in the eight trigrams pattern. Everyone can feel how powerful the internal force attack condensed by them in the eight trigrams pattern is. That''s why they were so surprised that their internal power attack didn''t open wantonly, but was wrapped in such a big gossip pattern. "I don''t like fighting all my life, so the power of the ancient martial arts is not strong, but it has one advantage, that is, it can change stars and fight, and a tooth for a tooth..." The figure of an old man in a green robe stood under such a large eight trigrams pattern, which was unparalleled. At the moment, he held his hands round and said leisurely to the strong local ancient martial forces in the North Continent in front of him. His voice was very calm, but it fell into the ears of the people, but it was like thunder in a dry day, because they were stunned to find The old man was able to catch the blow of all the strong forces of the local ancient martial forces in beizhou with his own strength! They could not have believed it if they had not seen it in person. Not only the local ancient military forces in the northern continent, but also those strong overseas ancient military forces who stayed not far away and didn''t start for the first time were stunned when they saw this scene. On the other side of the mountain, the scattered cultivation power of the crowd, as well as the young man in white behind them, opened their eyes slightly at the moment. The young man in white was excited, his eyes were full of war, and whispered: "my father is right. There are people outside, and there are days outside. The old man''s strength can compete with Uncle poison. If I can attract him, my father will be proud of me..." While the young man in white was thinking, the Wu Wushuang opened his mouth again and said to the strong local ancient martial forces in beizhou: "next, you''ll have a good taste of your own attack!" As soon as Wu Wushuang said this, all the strong local ancient martial forces in beizhou were stunned and tasted their own attacks? What''s the meaning of this? The next second, when they saw that Wu Wushuang''s hands moved, the ten foot big eight trigrams pattern in front of them suddenly bounced, and the countless internal force torrents in the pattern burst out from inside like raindrops and swept towards them They finally understood what Wu Wushuang meant by "tasting their own attack"! Looking at the torrent of internal power that was ejected by the eight trigrams like rain, Wu Wushuang''s eyes flickered. This is the ancient martial skill he cultivated: eight trigrams swimming dragon palm! First change Chapter 938 That violent internal force torrent was turned around by the unparalleled eight trigrams Youlong palm. The momentum seemed to be more powerful and swept away at the local strongmen of beizhou continent in all directions. Such an offensive is even more powerful than when they just shot. WOW! Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised. "Come on, finish the battle!" The leader of some local ancient martial forces reacted quickly and shouted at his men. They all know that such a terrorist attack in front of them is difficult to stop by their simple attack. The only possibility is to form an array and stop it. Shua! As soon as the voice of the leader of these local ancient martial forces fell, the strong behind them all formed an array one after another. The strong people who can take part in this competition for the ancient martial relics tombs in Wolong mountains are very keen Spicy, of course, it''s clear that the team leader asked them to form an array for what Boom! In an instant, thick and solid internal force fluctuations erupted from the local strong in all directions. Then, they stood in their respective directions, and the internal force fluctuations were connected with each other. This area seemed to have entered a mysterious array. Bang! The torrent of internal force reflected by the unique eight trigrams Youlong palm smashed on the strong ancient martial forces in beizhou mainland with a violent momentum, and the violent internal force turbulent flow opened wantonly. The sky seemed to collapse in the turbulent internal force. Those overseas ancient military strongmen not far away, as well as a group of scattered practitioners led by Yongye, looked at the area covered by internal power turbulence with dignified eyes. When the violent internal force turbulence dissipates wantonly in this area, the scene in this area finally falls into the eyes of everyone. I can see that in this area, the surrounding trees and jungles have turned into countless sawdust, and there is a huge scorched deep pit on the ground. And those who were originally powerful ancient martial forces in the mainland of beizhou were all wounded and their clothes were almost broken, just like beggars. "Dead old man, dare to hurt us. Today, I will frustrate you!" "Even if I miss the treasure in the ancient martial arts tomb today, I will abolish you old man!" "Yes..." The strong men of the local ancient martial forces in the northern continent all stared at the Wu Wushuang in front of the bronze door with a ferocious face and said with gnashing teeth. At the moment, they want to break Wu Wushuang into pieces! When did these people, who were not the favored children of the family, sect and sect, receive such an insult? The old man, with one man''s strength, resisted all their attacks. Not to mention, just because the old man rebounded their attacks and hurt them, he must not let the old man leave alive. "Hehe, want to frustrate me?" The martial intention of Youlong palm with eight diagrams bounced back such a huge torrent of internal power. At the moment, Wu Wushuang''s face also became a little pale, and his internal power was also used for eight out of ten 9¡¢ But when he heard the words of these local ancient military strongmen on the northern continent, he raised a sneer and said: "I think before that, you''d better worry about your own safety?" "Don''t play tricks, old man. I don''t believe you can still stop our attack now!" Leng Shengdao, a native ancient military strongman of the northern continent. Wu Wushuang smiled coldly and didn''t answer. His sneer made these strong local ancient martial forces in beizhou cool at the same time, and they suddenly had a bad hunch. Sure enough, at this time, Wu Wushuang suddenly turned his head, looked at the experts of overseas ancient martial forces on the remote mountains around, and the scattered practitioners of Yongye, and said: "You guys, I''ve hurt these masters of ancient martial forces in the mainland of beizhou. Needless to say, you should all know that this is your best mobile phone meeting at this time." "Solve them. If you enter the bronze gate again, you only need to deal with the big forces in beizhou. Even if you can''t eat meat, at least you can drink soup!" The strong men of the local ancient martial forces in the northern continent heard Wu Wushuang''s words, their faces suddenly changed, and they scolded angrily: "this dead old man makes a good separation plan!" If they were in their heyday, they would not be afraid of those overseas ancient military forces at all, but would still be practicing in the group of Yongye. But now, they are all wounded. If they really fight with those overseas ancient martial forces and those sanxiu, they will not be able to eat good fruit. Especially when they noticed that those strong overseas ancient military forces heard Wu Wushuang''s words, they all showed wisps of martial intention, which made their faces slightly changed. "Ladies and gentlemen, I advise you not to move lightly. This is the northern continent. To oppose us is to oppose the whole northern continent. Have you figured it out?" "Yes, I''m not afraid of death. Then try our fist. How powerful is it?" Many leaders of the indigenous ancient military forces in the northern continent have stood up and warned those strong overseas ancient military forces. But at this time, for fear that the world will not be chaotic, Wu wuunparalleled fanned the flames: "if you don''t solve these strong ancient martial forces in beizhou, even if you enter the bronze gate, you can only watch those big forces in beizhou eat meat, and these local small forces drink soup, you can only eat soil..." "Besides, the Wolong mountain range is in the west of beizhou continent. When you enter the ancient martial relics tomb, take the baby away, turn around and sneak into the Pacific Ocean. No matter how powerful the ancient martial forces in beizhou continent are, can you still catch you?" "Those who are brave to death, those who are timid to death by starvation, those who kill and set fire to gold belts, repair bridges and roads without bones, and choose how to go!" If Wang Xiao is here and hears Wu Wushuang''s crackling words, he will be shocked and applaud. This old man Wu is definitely a good hand in encouraging people to do bad things! Not to mention Wu Wushuang''s strength, it''s more than enough to be a deputy hall Lord with his mouth! Unfortunately, Wang Xiao didn''t see all this Sure enough, when those overseas ancient warriors heard Wu Wushuang, they were full of temptation After the words of perplexity, their eyes all turned scarlet. "It''s right to kill and set fire to the golden belt, repair bridges and roads without bones. We''re here to compete for the treasure in the ancient martial arts tomb, not to eat earth, brothers, dry!" "Yes, kill these guys from the North Continent!" "They are not pleasing to the eye!" WOW! For a time, the overseas ancient warriors around took out their cold weapons Second change Chapter 939 In this northern continent, the strong are like clouds. In ordinary times, such strong local ancient martial forces as northern continent dare not provoke them at will. But now, these strong ancient military forces in beizhou have been injured. If they really want to fight, they are not afraid of overseas ancient military forces. After all, this world is the survival of the strong and the elimination of the weak. Even if they are defeated by the local ancient military forces in the northern continent, they dare not go to war. After all, this kind of thing is not very pleasant to hear after all. Therefore, at that time, even if they want to make trouble for these strong ancestors of ancient martial arts in the mainland of beizhou, I''m afraid the movement will not be too big, and the strong sent out will not be too big. With their strength, they are not very afraid. Shua, Shua! For a time, those masters of overseas ancient military forces stood in all directions and surrounded the ancient military strongmen in beizhou with a situation of encirclement. The atmosphere in this area became extremely solemn for a time. Those ancient warriors in beizhou continent looked ugly when they saw this scene. They all took out their weapons and looked wary around. At this time, everyone knew very well and gave verbal warning that there was no way to stop these overseas ancient warriors. "Wise choice..." Wu Wushuang also raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said in a flat tone to those overseas ancient martial artists: "defeat them and you can easily enter the bronze gate." Finally, he turned his head and said to those ancient military strongmen in beizhou: "take your time and enjoy it. I''ll go first!" After that, the Wu''s unparalleled body shape twisted, which was to escape into the bronze gate. "Dead old man, don''t want to leave!" Those ancient warriors in beizhou wanted to frustrate Wu Wushuang. When they saw Wu Wushuang hiding in the bronze gate, they wanted to catch up. Shua! But just as their bodies moved, several sharp swords burst out, blocking their way. When they looked back, they saw that several overseas ancient warriors shot and stopped them: "if you want to enter the bronze door, you can pass us first!" These ancient military strongmen in beizhou also looked angry and roared in a deep voice: "you overseas ancient military waste dare to block our way and seek death!" They were also angry with the arrogant attitude of these overseas ancient warriors, and they all turned against each other. In an instant, these ancient military strongmen in the northern continent fought with overseas ancient military experts, and the two sides were inseparable. ¡­¡­ Wang Xiao, after entering the bronze door, MINGYE and his group found that behind the bronze door, it was not the dark cave they imagined, but a valley that could not be seen at a glance, as if the mountain hollowed out the mountain and built a valley inside. In this valley, the woods are dense, and the sunlight above seems to be reflected through a thin film. The light is very strange. They soon caught up with Xiao Mei and others of the red dust sect. Next to them, there were some strong forces such as the death camp, the wind and thunder gate and so on. Several waves of the people gathered here to get along with the each other at a distance and didn''t shoot each other at first time. After all, now people haven''t even seen the treasure in the ancient martial heritage tomb. Naturally, it''s impossible to be damaged by the battle so soon. When Wang Xiao, MINGYE''s dragon group appeared in the rear, and the strong ones of the great power also noticed that Murong Qing and the blood devil in the death camp suddenly became bad. "Xiao Mei..." After Wang Xiao and others caught up with the red dust sect, Wang Xiao nodded at Xiao Mei and shouted. After seeing Wang Xiao and her friends coming in, Xiao Mei''s face also showed a smile of joy. After all, now that she has just entered the periphery of the ancient martial arts tomb, no one can be sure what kind of danger she will encounter. More strength means more security. "Here you are, just in time!" Xiao Mei smiled at Wang Mei and said. After the two sides meet, it means that their strength is among the best among the several waves of people entering the ancient Wu tombs. "Sister Xiao Mei, I didn''t expect that you hongchenzong would collude with the people of the Chinese dragon group. It really surprised me!" At this time, in the wave of people at the storm gate, a girl in blue said with a slightly sarcastic tone. The girl in blue, named Lei Ting, is one of the younger generation of ancient martial arts experts in the wind thunder sect. She has a very prominent position in the wind thunder sect. The red dust sect and Fenglei gate belong to the ancient martial forces under the War Department of beizhou church. Over the years, they are also two ancient martial forces with strong momentum in beizhou mainland. They are also very familiar with each other. "Sister Lei Ting, what you said is too ugly. What do you mean that we hongchenzong collude with the Chinese dragon group? We are just a cooperative relationship. We enter the ancient martial heritage tomb together and get what we need!" Hearing Lei Ting''s words, Xiao Mei also covered her little face Mouth, charming smile, said. Lei Ting''s temperament is very forthright and direct. What she can''t see most is Xiao Mei''s hypocritical posture. After hearing Xiao Mei''s words, her Dai Mei frowned slightly, turned her head, pointed to Wang Xiao and said: "Who, Miss Ben, give you a chance to cooperate with our Fenglei gate. Now tell this Sao, woman, your Shenlong Group doesn''t cooperate with her red dust sect!" "Er..." hearing the words of the girl in blue, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth twitched. The little girl just scolded the red dust sect for colluding with the dragon group. Now how can she collude directly? The members of the dragon group are all sad and laughing. "Lei Ting, I haven''t seen you for years. Why are you still so naive?" Xiao Mei also gave Lei ting a white look and laughed at her. "What are you talking about? Say it again?" Lei Ting smelled that there was some powder Her pretty face was full of anger. Her small snow-white powder fist was slightly clenched, and there was a faint sound of wind and thunder between her fists. Another old man in blue stopped her and said in a deep voice, "Lei Ting, don''t make trouble!" Then Lei Ting seemed to respect the old man in blue robe very much. After hearing his words, the whole person suddenly shriveled down and put away the small powder fist reluctantly. At the same time, she did not forget to use her big black gem eyes to glare at Wang Xiao, as if she were laughing with Wang and said, "wait for me, this miss Chou Ben will repay!" This made Wang Xiao feel helpless. He clearly didn''t say anything. Why was he hated by others? First change Chapter 940 Wang Xiao already knows that it is absolutely impossible for a daughter like Lei Ting, who has been spoiled by the elders of Fenglei gate since she was a child, to reason with her. But Wang Xiao doesn''t care. He doesn''t have an intersection with Fenglei gate. He doesn''t need to estimate Fenglei gate, and Lei Ting''s opinion. "This valley is strange. We should all pay attention to it. I always feel a little uneasy..." At this time, Xiao Mei only turned her head and said to Wang Xiao, the red dust sect and the Dragon sect. When they heard the speech, they all raised their twelve point spirit and looked warily in all directions. Their faces also became extremely dignified and looked warily at the dense grass and vegetation. Roar! Xiao Mei''s uneasiness was not groundless. At this time, the sound of the beast came faintly from the darkness of the surrounding valley. The roar of the beast was very special. It was different from ordinary mountain beasts and gave people a cold feeling at the bottom of their heart. Then, in the surrounding valleys, there was a rustling sound. It seemed that something was looking this way, and listening to the footsteps, there seemed to be a lot of things coming. "All on alert!" MINGYE spoke first and said in a deep voice to the members of the dragon group. As soon as his voice fell, the dragon group members behind him had already formed a big circle back-to-back and looked around vigilantly. At the same time, the dark places of the surrounding valleys still slowly emerge one after another like red lanterns. These lights, like red lanterns, emerge in the dark places of the huge valleys, looking particularly penetrating. Roar! With bursts of low hiss, the light like red lanterns slowly came out of the dark place, revealing the creatures that are dark and like leopards and tigers. Their bodies are pregnant with a terrible smell. Can the beast that can be kept by an ancient martial elder in his tomb be any product? Shua! After seeing the people waiting, the dazzling light like a red lantern suddenly lit up and roared at the people in the field. "Hang with all your strength!" In addition to the red dust sect and the divine dragon group, the strong men of the wind and thunder gate, the death camp and other great forces shouted loudly when they saw this scene. At this time, even if they are not satisfied with other big forces, they know that they should first practice to kill these beasts. The black tigers, leopards and wild animals rushed in, like a small animal tide. If they don''t join hands to resist the enemy, they are likely to be directly torn apart by these strange wild animals. Boom! A series of terrible internal power exercises burst out of the hands of the ancient military strongmen of various schools, and smashed at those wild animals that rushed like leopards and tigers. Although the beasts like leopards and tigers are powerful, they can''t stand the baptism of such fierce internal power training. They are pierced by the torrent of internal power and their flesh and blood fly. In the air, it quietly sends out bursts of bloody smell In the direction of the bronze gate, Wang Xiao and they could also hear people''s panic and scream. It must be that after those overseas ancient martial arts defeated the local small ancient martial arts forces, they were attacked by wild animals like leopards and tigers as soon as they entered the bronze gate. They were injured because they didn''t prepare in advance. In addition, there were no casualties among the major forces in this battle. After all, all the major forces came this time are elite experts. It is almost impossible to be damaged under the attack of these leopard like beasts. However, with the continuous suppression and killing of various major forces, after a while, the ground was covered with the bodies of wild animals like leopards and tigers, and the air was full of the bloody smell of wild animals. I don''t know whether it''s finished or whether the remaining wild animals like leopards and tigers see that they are not easy to provoke. Soon, no wild animals will rush out of the darkness. The elite experts of each family are relieved. The spirit has been in a state of tension for such a long time, and the spirit is also exhausted quickly. Now it''s good to take a breath. "The skeletons of these beasts are very hard and suitable for refining bone hairpins and Bone swords. Send some disciples to collect the skeletons." Xiao Mei also spoke at this time and said to the disciples of the red dust sect behind her. When she attacked these beasts just now, she found that their flesh and bones were very strong. If they didn''t attack together, these beasts would be killed by the torrent of internal power. I''m afraid it''s really not so easy to kill these beasts one-on-one. Xiao Mei also saw from it that the skeleton of these beasts was very hard, harder than ordinary refined steel. They were rare treasures and immediately moved their heart to take treasure. For ancient warriors, danger is always accompanied by opportunity. These beasts are dangerous, and their hard skeleton is baby. When even seven or eight disciples set out, they planed the bodies of leopard like and tiger like beasts on the ground and took out the skeleton inside. Several other families also sent disciples to collect the skeletons of these leopard like and tiger like beasts. Presumably, they also found the rarity of the skeletons of these beasts. Xiao Mei turned her head and saw that Wang Xiao, MINGYE and the experts of the dragon group stood in place to adjust their breath. She was not interested in the skeleton of these beasts and asked, "don''t you want these babies?" "No, just take it." MINGYE replied with a pale face. On the other hand, Wang Xiao touched his nose and said with a smile, "it''s not long since I entered the bronze door. Maybe there are better things behind me. Carrying these skeletons on my back is a hindrance. It''s better to wait until I go deeper to see if there is a better baby." "Er..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiao Mei was stunned. I don''t know why she thought Wang Xiao said something reasonable. She glanced at the disciples of the red dust sect who were still there to dig the corpse of the beast and take out the skeleton. She saw that the disciples were smiling on their faces. She couldn''t help laughing. What treasure would she encounter next? I don''t know. Now she even meets the skeleton, just accept it first and then say it. Soon, the elite experts of each family stopped after taking a lot of skeletons. The skeletons they took guaranteed that they would not affect their next actions. Even if there were still many dead beasts left, they didn''t dig them again. The teams of each family then pushed into the deep valley. There were still small-scale harassment of leopard like and tiger like beasts along the road, but they solved them. Only this time, no one stopped to dig the body and take the skeleton. First, because of insufficient time, and second, because These beasts will harass them constantly. Does that mean there are really good things in the depths of the valley? At the thought of this, the elite experts of all families don''t show an excited look on their faces First, change. Chapter 941 With the gradual deepening of the powerful of each family, they also gradually found that the area of the valley behind the bronze door was surprisingly large. Normally speaking, the bronze gate is built on the hillside of a mountain. No matter how large the area is, it can''t exceed the area of the mountain. But now, based on their foot distance, they have already walked out of the bronze gate mountain, but they still can''t see the end at a glance in this valley, which makes people a little intriguing. "Why is the valley so big? We''ve been walking for nearly two hours." Finally, Wang Ze in the dragon group couldn''t help but speak and said. Not only he, but also other members of the dragon team showed doubts on their faces. As the leader of the team, MINGYE and Xiao Mei also showed a dignified color on their faces at the moment. There was a faint doubt in their hearts, but they didn''t say it. "I''ve traveled in the Jianghu for many years. I''ve heard that some tombs of ancient martial arts talents are not simply built in the mountains. These ancient martial arts talents will use the trend of mountains and rivers, Feng Shui and dragon veins to set up a large array of strange doors and dunjia. From outside the entrance, you will feel that the area of this tomb is not very large. After entering, you will find a unique cave." At this time, Wu Wushuang opened his mouth and explained to the people: "The ancient martial arts power of this ancient martial arts relic tomb can lay a fog jungle outside the relic tomb. It is obvious that it is proficient in the Qimen dunjia array, so it is not surprising that there will be such a scene in his tomb." On one side, the elder of the red dust sect, Qing Niang, nodded and said, "yes, this ancient martial arts master is proficient in the art of hiding armor. His tomb will be different from common sense. That''s normal." When they heard that the two elders who knew how to dodge the armour said so, their doubts were completely solved. However, they did not let down their vigilance. The larger the area of the valley, the more dangerous it means and the more unknown dangerous creatures. Sure enough, with their deepening, not only some creatures like leopards and tigers appeared in the dark around, but also many red centipedes the size of one person. The appearance of these one person size red centipedes made the eyebrows of the elite experts of various forces frown. Not only they, but also those wild animals like leopards and tigers, showed a look of fear in their red lantern like eyes after seeing these red centipedes, and then retreated one after another and retreated into the darkness again. It can be seen that even those wild animals like leopards and tigers are afraid of these one person sized red centipedes. Shua! Countless red centipedes climb in the surrounding valley rock walls, and some will circle down the stalactites. Pairs of oil-green pupils stare coldly at the elite experts of various forces below. "It''s a centipede. My God, what should I do?" "Come on, who can drive them away, drive them away!" In front of these red centipedes, the female disciples of the red dust sect are particularly nervous and frightened. For girls, they are naturally afraid of these monsters with countless feet. Even if they were ancient warriors, they still couldn''t restrain their inner fear. It''s enough to praise them for standing on the spot and not running away at the first time. "Good brother, these red centipedes are disgusting..." Xiao Mei''s face was a little white at the moment, her purplish red lips had lost their blood color at the moment, and her voice was a little nervous and whispered to Wang Xiao. Obviously, even Xiao Mei, who looks very mature and charming, can''t suppress her inner fear in front of this kind of beast with feet. "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid. We are allies now. We will protect you." Wang Xiao comforted Xiao Mei, then turned his head and looked aside. His face turned white. A small snow-white hand gently pulled Tong Waner, who was in Wang Xiao''s clothes, and asked: "Wan''er, are you okay?" Even the powerful female disciples of the red dust sect are afraid of the red centipede, not to mention Tong Waner, an ordinary girl with little combat power. But when she heard Wang Xiao''s words, she still stubbornly shook her head. Bei Chi bit and said, "brother Wang Xiao, I''m fine, I''m not afraid!" Although Tong Waner said so, anyone with a clear eye can see that Tong Waner is charming at the moment His body trembled slightly. Seeing this, Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate. He hugged Tong Waner in his arms, giving her the sense of security she wanted. See the daughter-in-law afraid, if you don''t know the man to hug, is that still a man? "Don''t be afraid. If these animals dare to provoke us, I''ll abolish them!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words full of security, Tong Waner nodded. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words full of boyfriend power, the female disciples of the red dust sect nearby were full of envy. Some of them had secretly made up their mind to start an ordinary ancient martial arts partner when they went back, so that they could protect them when they were afraid. Shua! At this time, those red centipedes with one person seemed to have received some order. Their oil-green eyes sent out a palpitating cold light, and then they rushed down from the stalactite and rushed to the elite experts of various forces. Seeing the beast with big mouth, green eyes and feet rushing towards them, the elite experts of all families felt their scalp numb. If they were not driven by their inner desire for the treasures in the ancient martial heritage tomb, I''m afraid many people would turn around and run away at the moment. At this time, the elite experts of all families also knew that there was no way back. They all stood up with their swords, and countless swords flashed in the valley. The war was very fierce. The elite experts of all families picked up their ability to press the bottom of the box, but there were still many ancient martial arts experts who were knocked down by these red centipedes with feet all over, and the big mouth was suddenly gnawed at their forehead. For a moment, there was a scream of seeping people in the valley. Even in the Shenlong Group, many members were injured, but fortunately, their formation was rigorous, they cooperated with each other and acted in time, so as to avoid casualties. In the crevice of the stalactite above his head, red centipedes the size of one person keep climbing out, one by one, as if endless. In this way, even the Shenlong Group is bound to suffer personnel damage. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his right hand turned over and the black snake sword appeared in his hand, so he was ready to fight. "Wang Xiao, you can''t do it." Wu Wushuang on one side stopped Wang Xiao and said, "when you enter the depths of the ancient martial heritage tomb, you have to fight with the top killers in the death camp, and face the strong men of wind and thunder gate and other big forces. Your internal power can''t be consumed here." Wang Xiao frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "but if I don''t do it, the members of the Dragon Group will be hurt." "Look at the great forces of the past life camp and the wind thunder sect. The real experts in their sect didn''t fight. Only the people below were fighting." Wu Wushuang shook his head, pointed to the death camp and the wind and thunder gate, smiled at Wang and said: "Necessary sacrifice, that''s also right..." Wang Xiao heard the speech and looked around. Sure enough, he saw Murong Qing, black robe, white rise and blood devil in the death camp. As long as Ivan Langton fought fiercely with the killers below and the red centipedes. However, the death camp is the death camp. He is Wang Xiao. He can''t afford to watch his comrades die, but he doesn''t do it himself. He is ready to do it immediately! But at this time, a young man''s voice came from the direction of the bronze door, with a touch of excitement in his lazy tone: "Yo, everyone is here? I thought you had gone far, huh? So many poisons..." "Now I''m rich!" It''s two o''clock today. Chapter 942 Hearing this lazy voice coming from the direction of the bronze door, many strong ancient warriors couldn''t help looking around and saw a young man in white, supported by a group of sanxiu power, coming over. This young man in white is the young demon who worked for many scattered people forever! At the moment, he came with the support of a group of scattered repair talents. He looked very dignified. What made Wang Xiao notice was that the young man in white was white and dust-free, and his breath was very peaceful, as if he hadn''t encountered any dangerous things all the way, just like playing. But the roar of wild animals and the scream of the crowd from the bronze door confirmed that there had also been the attack of wild animals, but the boy in white was spotless, which really made people feel strange. "How did you come in, those local ancient martial forces?" At this time, a strong man of the great power of ancient martial arts called qianniao club asked them suspiciously. Because they came first, they didn''t know that the strong forces of the local ancient martial forces in the northern continent besieged the Shenlong Group, and then they were wounded by the wuwuwushuang left behind, and other overseas ancient martial arts gathered to besiege. Hearing the speech, Yongye touched his nose and said with a smile, "many of them were at the entrance of the bronze door, or were attacked by those wild animals and retreated." In fact, there is one thing I never said, that is, after the strong men of overseas ancient military forces besieged the strong men of local ancient military forces in beizhou, both sides suffered damage. Later, the strong men of local ancient military forces rushed into the bronze gate under pressure, but they were ambushed by wild animals and hurt a lot. The strong overseas ancient military forces behind them were also affected, so they had to step back and give up the trip to the ancient military tombs. It was because they didn''t come in at the first time, they took advantage of it. "Hum, a group of casual practitioners also want to share the treasures in the ancient martial arts tomb with us. It''s just out of their strength to get out of here." The ancient martial arts expert in the thousand birds gate was very arrogant. He snorted coldly at Yongye and others and said. If they had not been distracted by the waves of red centipede attacks around them, they would have shot them at Yongye by now. Shua! Those red centipedes also noticed the scattered repair of Yongye, divided a wave of teams and tore at them. Yongye''s face was calm and stood still. Several sanxiu talents behind him took the lead in shooting. All kinds of five elements internal power burst out, blocking all the red centipedes the size of one person. At this time, Yongye also opened his mouth to the ancient martial arts experts of various forces in the field and said, "I''m afraid you can''t live without me today. Without me, you will be consumed by these red centipedes." "Hum, arrogant child, dare you say such big words?" Just now, the master of the thousand birds gate sneered with disdain. "What if I say I can control these poisons?" Yongye heard the speech, touched his nose, smiled softly at the people and said. As soon as he said this, the body shape of many strong players in the field was suddenly shocked, especially those elite experts who consumed a lot of internal power and couldn''t support it. "What do you mean, boy?" "You mean you can control these poisons and stop attacking us?" "Come on, what conditions do you want?" The elite experts of all families shouted one after another and shouted at Yongye. If they go on like this, even if they kill all the red centipedes in this area, each family will lose many elite experts. Therefore, the sentence "can control these poisons" of Yongye immediately shocked them. Hearing the words of the elite experts from all over the world, Yongye raised a smile on his clean face and said, "my conditions are not difficult to achieve. I just want a fair opportunity. We can compete with you fairly for the opportunity of the treasure in the ancient martial heritage tomb!" The elite experts of each family heard Yongye''s words, looked at each other and had the answer in an instant. "OK, we promise you!" "As long as you can really make these poisons disappear, we will give you a fair chance to win the treasure." "Yes..." In an instant, the elite experts of all families promised to Yongye. "Then it''s a deal!" Yongye''s mouth slightly raised a radian and said to the people. Immediately, he moved, and the whole person stepped in the air. With his left hand turned over, a green jade flute appeared in his hand. If ordinary people stand in mid air, those red centipedes will attack at the first time, but somehow, when they step in mid air all night, the red centipedes around seem not to see him. Then, under the gaze of everyone, Yongye put the green jade flute in his left hand in front of his mouth, and the internal force in his body converged between his throat. Sobbing In the next second, a series of strange melodies spread out in such a big valley. Sometimes the melody is ghostly, sometimes sharp and harsh, which makes people shiver. But with the strange melody of the green jade flute in Yongye''s hand, the red centipede around seemed to have received a command, and unexpectedly stopped the attack. "These poisons really don''t attack us?" When many elite experts saw this scene, their faces immediately showed joy. At this time, the Xiao sound in Yongye''s mouth suddenly stopped. He looked around at the poisons, as if he were communicating with them. In a cold voice, "don''t block the young master''s way, all retreat!" Rustle As soon as his voice fell, those one person tall red centipedes seemed to be ordered and retreated like a tide. After a while, there were only some bodies of red centipedes left in the field, and no live centipede could be seen again. This scene fell into the eyes of elite experts of various families. Their eyes looking at the eternal night became dignified. This young man in white is really not a layman! "Dear predecessors, the younger generation Yongye has driven away all the poisons. I don''t know the next way. Can the younger generation Yongye and the elder Sanshou behind you walk together with you?" At this time, Yongye also put away the green jade flute, arched his hands at the strong around and said. Seeing this, the elite experts of all schools nodded one after another and said with a smile: "this is nature, this is nature!" Now they dare not despise the boy in white again. The young man in white can use the green jade flute to dissuade those poisons. Naturally, he can also use the green jade flute to attract those poisons. Naturally, they dare not go back and offend the young man in white Many powerful people are sighing in their hearts. This trip to the ancient martial arts tomb is really the birth of many young people who despise the strong Go to Hangzhou today, catch a flight, one watch. Chapter 943 "The boy is so powerful that he can easily let these red centipedes that make us all feel thorny!" Wang Ze in the dragon group looked at the white night not far away and whispered. "Yes, if it weren''t for the boy, I''m afraid there would be many brothers in our Shenlong Group." Even MINGYE nodded, looked at the Yongye who stood among the strong scattered practitioners with complex eyes, and sighed. But Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, and his eyes stayed on Yongye for a few seconds. Then he turned around and said to Wu Wushuang, "old Wu, the martial arts of this white boy is very special, but there is a faint wind of everyone. Can you see the origin of his martial arts?" Wu Wushuang heard the speech, looked at Yongye for a few seconds, and said with some uncertainty: "the martial arts moves of the young man in white are not like the martial arts moves of the ancient martial artists in beizhou, but a little like those in Nanzhou..." As soon as he said this, he immediately caused a burst of consternation. "What, is this boy in white from Nanzhou mainland?" "It''s impossible. Although there are many ancient military forces in the south continent, just like in the North Continent, the ancient military forces in the south continent are very conservative and unwilling to contact with the outside world. Even if the ancient military forces in other continents want to communicate with them, they refuse. How come this time, there are great forces in the south continent willing to let their young talents visit the North Continent?" "Yes, it''s still a little thought-provoking!" The faces of the dragon group members around were surprised and talked about it. After hearing the words of the crowd, Wang Xiao looked at the young man in white for a long time. He was also a little more curious: "are you an ancient martial arts expert in mainland Antarctica? This man is a little interesting!" In the communication between the people of the dragon group, the elite experts of each family have finished repairing, and then go to the depths of this huge valley. The scattered cultivation team led by Yongye is in the rear of the team. Obviously, although Yongye competed for the qualification of competing for treasure with elite experts in this ancient martial heritage tomb, the elite experts of each family were afraid and excluded them. No one is willing to take a piece of the cake. However, Yongye seemed not to care about it at all, and walked behind with his scattered repair team with a cool face. Along the road, Yongye didn''t stop the strong casual practitioners in the team from cutting off the feet of those killed red centipedes. The legs of these red centipedes are very sharp objects. Although they can''t compare with the skeleton of wild animals like leopards and tigers, they are very valuable for these casual practitioners. In particular, the poison bag hidden in the red Centipede''s brain spoon was also taken out by them. These poison bags disgust the ancient military strongmen in beizhou, but in the hands of these scattered practitioners, they are indeed the treasure of the treasure. Even Yongye couldn''t help collecting several poison bags. "Hehe, casual repair is casual repair. Even these worthless things are like treasures!" "Sure enough, casual cultivation is a group of ancient warriors who can''t get on the table." "It''s better to let them follow. What''s the danger later? You can let them take the first shot." Many elite experts in the great ancient martial forces in beizhou continent raised a mocking smile on their lips and circled secretly in their hearts when they saw this behind the scenes. However, they are smart people and don''t say it directly. "These scattered repairs are worth using." Xiao Mei of the red dust sect also recovered her usual indifferent look at the moment. She came to Wang Xiao and whispered. Wang smiled slightly, glanced at Xiao Mei and said faintly, "they saved the lives of your disciples of the red dust sect just now. Otherwise, with your panic, I''m afraid the number will be reduced by more than half. Now you say this, but it''s a little untimely?" When Xiao Mei heard the speech, her charming cheeks flushed slightly, but immediately, she clenched her teeth and insisted: "I didn''t ask them to help. They did it voluntarily. We haven''t even seen the real entrance of the ancient martial heritage tomb yet. To preserve our strength, you know? After entering the real ancient martial heritage tomb, we with good strength can''t compare with those casual repairs with damaged strength!" Wang Xiao shook his head at Xiao Mei and said with a light smile, "how do you know that the man named Yongye didn''t do that just to strengthen his own strength? At that time, are you sure your strength will be better than them?" Strengthen strength? Xiao Mei''s face changed slightly when she heard the speech. She suddenly rang out. After the young man in white blew the green jade flute just now, the red centipedes retreated and dispersed. But who knows whether they are scared or driven to retreat? In case, those red centipedes are driven to retreat Thinking of this, Xiao Mei''s face suddenly changed. Unknowingly, the people passed through the strange Valley, but what appeared in front of the people was not the entrance of the ancient martial relics tomb, but a dense forest swamp full of poison gas. Looking at it, the dense forest swamp full of poison gas could not be seen at a glance. There were not white bubbles on the swamp, as if some strange creatures were breathing in the poison gas swamp "This poison gas swamp is strange. Stop." Immediately, the leader of the ancient martial forces waved his hand and stopped the people behind him. Other strongmen of ancient martial forces also stopped one after another. "Isn''t it a dense forest and swamp full of poison gas? What''s the fuss? We''ve already prepared the poison avoiding pill when we travel here at qianniao gate. Let''s just walk through it." At this time, it is the leaders who stand around the door of the night who sneer at the little birds. While talking, he waved his hand and asked the elite experts of the thousand birds gate to take the poison avoiding pill and prepare to fly over the dense forest and swamp. "I advise you not to move lightly. This dense forest swamp full of poison gas is not simple!" Although the thousand birds gate once spoke unkindly, Yongye still opened his mouth to remind them. Who knows, the leader of the thousand birds gate disdained to smile when he heard Yongye''s words and said, "you are a hairy boy. What qualifications do you have to talk to me, ha ha!" As soon as he said this, the scattered cultivation powers behind Yongye were all angry and ready to scold. Yongye waved his hand to stop the scattered cultivation powers behind him, waved to the leader of qianniao gate and said, "in that case, please help yourself." Immediately, the leader of qianniao sect snorted coldly, waved to the disciples behind him, moved his body, and took the lead in stepping out of the air and flying to the other side of the dense forest swamp, followed by the disciples of qianniao sect behind him. The elite experts from all around didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and they really need someone to explore the way. Just when the elite experts of the thousand birds gate flew to the central area of the dense forest swamp, a vision suddenly appeared Today is the first watch. Chapter 944 In the dense forest swamp full of poison gas, countless white bubbles kept coming out, one after another. After these white bubbles burst, countless black gases rose from inside. After contacting the branches and leaves above, these black gases immediately melted those branches and leaves, turned them into black juice, and dropped into the poison gas swamp, adding some color to the very dark swamp. Hiss This scene fell into the eyes of the public. All the elite experts of these families took a breath of cool air. Such fierce toxicity, I''m afraid that even the Wu Yi body protection of the strong ones in yihuajing, can be directly corroded. Although they are the strong ones in xinhuajing, they also feel very difficult in front of such terrible poison gas. Many elite experts of the thousand birds gate are looking at this scene with dignified faces at the moment. "Pay attention to avoid these poisonous gases and pass quickly. Don''t hesitate!" As the eldest martial brother of qianniao gate and the leader of the delegation of ancient martial arts heritage tomb this time, Feng Xiang is determined to prove himself. He is the outstanding one among the young disciples of qianniao gate. Because of this, when the news of the ancient martial arts heritage tomb in Wolong mountain came out, his decision to lead a team to the ancient martial arts heritage tomb was rejected by the elders. He ran out secretly. The disciples who followed him this time are all his I confidants. Because of this, although Feng Xiang was arrogant on the surface, he still estimated the safety of the disciples below and ordered them to pass quickly. "Yes, senior brother Fengxiang!" All the disciples nodded and said. But just as they were ready to leave, ripples suddenly appeared in the dense forest swamp below. At first, the bubbling bubbles suddenly disappeared. In the dense forest swamp, the dark shadow of a giant suddenly appeared. "No, run away!" Seeing this scene, Feng Xiang, the elder brother of qianniao sect, changed his face and shouted to the disciples behind him. Unfortunately, he was still a step late. Boom! The faces of the thousand bird sect disciples were still full of doubt. The next second, a giant jumped up from the dense forest and swamp below, and countless swamp mud splashed. A strange animal with dark scales and the shape of a locomotive appeared in front of the people. This strange beast, the size of a locomotive, looks like a crocodile, but it is bigger than a crocodile. It has two slender tusks in its big mouth, which is very cruel and terrible. Then, the swamp monster the size of a locomotive opened its mouth and swallowed the disciples of the thousand bird gate in the air. Even if Wang Xiao and they were far away, they could still smell the extremely fishy breath in the mouth of the swamp monster. Those thousand bird sect disciples who didn''t have time to disperse were swallowed by the swamp beast in an instant. With the stirring of the swamp beast''s upper and lower jaws, the elite experts from all around seemed to be able to hear the pain and cry of the thousand bird sect disciples who were buried in the mouth of the beast. "No!" Seeing this, Feng Xiang, the elder brother of qianniao sect, roared with bloodshot eyes. These disciples who followed him were all his confidants. They would always follow him and call him "senior brother" respectfully. They trust themselves so much! They believe that their elder brothers will lead them to Xintiandi in the Wolong mountains. But now, Feng Xiang''s eyes are wide open. His eyes are full of despair and fear in front of his younger martial brothers who were swallowed by swamp monsters "Kill, I''ll kill you, kill you beast!" Watching the swamp monster the size of a locomotive devour many younger martial brothers of his thousand birds gate, and then float in front of the swamp and swim leisurely, Feng Xiang''s eyes immediately congested and shouted angrily. "All younger martial brothers, come with me and avenge those dead martial brothers!" "Yes, elder martial brother!" The disciples of qianniao sect who had narrowly escaped death all around now saw their fellow disciples swallowed alive. They all looked angry and shouted in unison. In an instant, the internal power training of countless thousand bird sect disciples suddenly appeared, mixed with the threat of terror, and smashed at the swamp beast below. The swamp monster seemed to be swimming safely in the dense forest swamp without seeing the fierce attacks around. Bang Bang The next second, when the fierce internal power training hit the swamp beast, an amazing scene suddenly appeared, and countless sparks burst out from the swamp beast, splashing in all directions, just like hitting the steel. All the elite experts around saw this scene, and their faces didn''t change. "What a hard flesh. The flesh defense of this beast is terrible!" A dignified color appeared on Xiao Mei''s Dai Mei''s eyebrows and said in a deep voice. With the flesh of this swamp beast, even if all the disciples of their red dust sect attack it together, I''m afraid they can''t hurt it. Ming ye, Wang Ze, when they saw this scene, their faces became extremely dignified. "It''s really a powerful beast. If you can catch it back and punish those who don''t obey, it''s also a good choice." The blood devil in the death camp smiled, licked his lips and mused. "With the strength of those people in the thousand birds gate, you can''t deal with this swamp beast." The black robe on one side said calmly. "What''s the matter? Let him play with the swamp beast first," Murong Qing said disapprovingly. Because the elite experts of each family are concentrated at the entrance of the dense forest swamp, their dialogue can be heard clearly. "This swamp beast doesn''t die. We can''t get there. The people of the thousand birds gate are not the opponent of the swamp beast. If they scare the swamp beast away later, it''s difficult to find it." Lei Ting of the wind thunder gate said the key question in one sentence. She didn''t say a word later, that is, once the swamp beast escapes into the swamp, when they cross the swamp, if the beast still wants to attack them, they will have disciples to die. There is no lack of smart people in every family. Naturally, they can understand this relationship. Just then, the swamp beast, who was annoyed by the disciples of qianniao gate, also launched an attack, and all the disciples were blown out in an instant. "Evil beast, die!" Seeing this scene, Feng Xiang, the elder brother of qianniao sect, also killed red eyes and hit the swamp beast with all his strength, but in the end, he failed, Instead, the swamp beast stared at him and kept attacking him. When they saw this scene, they all looked at each other. After a while, it was Yongye, who was initially upset by Fengxiang, the elder brother of the thousand birds sect, who was the first to open his mouth and looked around. At last, his eyes fell on Wang Xiao and said, "if we let this swamp beast escape into the swamp, we might have to pay an unknown price. We might as well join hands?" Among the strong players present, the only thing Yongye can''t see through is the depth of the Chinese youth. He has a hunch that it is absolutely beneficial and harmless to join hands with the Chinese Youth Today is the first watch. The activity is over. I will go back from Hangzhou today. This one was rushed out at the airport. Update normally tomorrow. Chapter 945 Wang Xiao was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the young man in white would take the initiative to talk to him. However, although he was surprised in his heart, his face was very indifferent. He said in a deep voice: "Your proposal is good. Join hands to deal with the swamp beast. Passing through the swamp is really the most important thing at present." Among so many ancient martial forces present, it is most appropriate to join hands with Yongye''s scattered cultivation. Although the red dust sect appears to be harmonious with the dragon group, the red dust sect is, after all, a local force in the northern continent. It shares the same spirit with the former life camp and the wind thunder gate. It is inevitable that it will turn against the water later. However, Yongye''s scattered repair team was originally excluded by the major forces in the mainland of beizhou, and he and the Shenlong Group are also foreign forces, which is very similar to Yongye''s situation. Together, it will be more handy. "So you agree?" Yongye''s face showed a smile and smiled at Wang. Wang Xiao shook his head and pointed to MINGYE, the leader of the dragon team next to him. Xiao Mei, the leader of the red dust sect, said to Yongye: "although I really want to cooperate with you, our dragon team is the first to cooperate with the red dust sect. If we want to cooperate, we still need their consent!" Xiao Mei and MINGYE were stunned when they heard the speech. At this time, Yongye, who heard Wang Xiao''s words, also turned around, arched his hands very generously, and said to MINGYE, the leader of the red dust sect: "I don''t know what you think?" MINGYE and Xiao Mei looked at each other without hesitation. They nodded and said, "it''s a great thing to be able to work with a genius like you." The three talked and soon confirmed the joint resolution. At this time, Wu Wushuang next to Wang Xiao opened his mouth, pointed to the elite experts of the surrounding families, and said leisurely: "before we work together to deal with the swamp beast, I think we should also beware of the elite experts of these families. If they stab in the back when we fight with the swamp beast, I''m afraid of the consequences..." Wu Wushuang didn''t say the last sentence completely, but smart people can understand it at once. For a time, the Shenlong Group, the red dust sect and the scattered cultivation talents behind Yongye couldn''t help looking at the strong forces such as the nearby Xiangsheng camp and the wind thunder gate. Those powerful local forces in the northern continent, once aware of the eyes coming from their side, immediately dignified their faces. The Shenlong Group and the red dust sect are all ancient martial arts forces. With the participation of the sanxiu power behind Yongye, the force is unprecedented. None of the major forces in the field can compete with them. If the three families really join hands to deal with them before crossing the dense forest and swamp, they will hurt their muscles and bones even if they can escape. "Don''t worry about them. We''ll deal with the swamp beast first. It''s important." But Wang Xiao said calmly. Seeing that even Wang Xiao said so, the eyes of the strong men of the three families moved back from the elite experts next to them. "Boy, you have a little self-knowledge. Don''t think you''ve joined hands and want to bite us down!" The blood devil in the death camp raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile at Wang. Wang Xiao glanced at the blood devil and said faintly, "since the three of us took the lead to clean up the obstacles in the dense forest swamp for you, it is naturally conditional." As soon as Wang Xiao said this, the leaders of all the forces around him couldn''t help raising their eyebrows. "Oh, there are conditions. What conditions?" The blood devil also opened his mouth and asked this question for all forces. "It''s very simple. After passing through this dense forest and swamp, whether we find the ancient Wu relic tomb or not, the three of us will choose 60% of the good things we encounter first, and you will share the rest." WOW! As soon as Wang Xiao said this, all the strong forces present were shocked and shocked. You know, there are at least ten big forces in this field. As soon as Wang Xiao opened his mouth, he wanted to divide 60% of the babies he met next. This is a lion''s big mouth! "60%, are you kidding?" The blood devil sneered and said to Wang with disdain: "I want 60% of the baby. Bah, what are you?" In his eyes, although the heirs of the Tibetan king are not weak in personal strength, with these members brought by the divine dragon group, they are not enough to fill their teeth in the birth camp. If Wang Xiao came with the strong ones in the ten halls of hell, he might be afraid of one or two, but he was really not afraid of Wang Xiao, who was alone in front of him. "That''s why I think I''m qualified to talk about terms with us when I combine the forces of the three? Joke!" "A mere child, dare to speak arrogantly!" "Yes, you boy, why?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The elite experts of all families also spoke one after another, smiled at Wang, disdained to sneer, and said. Wang Xiao stood there calmly and calmly, listening to the sarcasm around him. If he was so expressionless, it would give people a profound feeling. Those elite experts around mocked, but they couldn''t help but lower their voice, and finally lost their voice slowly. The atmosphere in the air became solemn for a time, as if there were countless big hands, ruthlessly pinching their necks, so that they could not happen. "Why do you ask me? I''ll tell you today..." at this time, Wang Xiao slowly raised his head. His clear eyes glanced at all the strong men in the presence. After a circle, his right hand turned over, and the black snake sword appeared in his hand: "What I rely on is the sword in my hand, the mysterious snake sword, which ranks eighth in the Chinese famous sword spectrum!" Buzz! While talking, a sword chant sounded. Wang Xiao''s whole body rushed out a sharp sword meaning, like a mysterious snake walking, strange and changeable. With him as the center, the range of nearly ten meters around seemed to be shrouded by a murderous sword spirit. People noticed the fierce sword intention, and their faces didn''t change slightly. "You ask me what I''m..." Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on the blood devil and said word by word: "I''ll tell you today." "You strong people in the northern continent dare not go. I''ll go!" "I''ll kill you beasts that the strong men of the northern continent dare not kill!" "You strong people in the northern continent can''t take it, baby, I''ll take it!" "In a word, I want what you strong people in beizhou want!" "I want what you strong people in the northern continent dare not want!" "Step on the stars, pick the sun and moon, hold the underworld and open the gate of heaven. This is the hell of the ten halls!" Wang Xiao''s voice is impassioned and powerful. It rings through the world, and the lingering sound curls up in the air. This world seems to be a shock First change Chapter 946 The blood devil was also restrained by Wang Xiao''s words. His mouth opened wide. After a long time, he finally recovered and wanted to scold: "boy, you..." Before he finished, he was stopped by Bai Qi. "OK, I promise you 60 percent!" As the first of the top ten killers in the past life camp, Bai Qi''s words are very valuable. Once he said this, Murong Qing, black robe and blood devil dare not have a retort. "Have fun!" Wang Xiao raised a smile slightly at the corner of his mouth and said. After saying that, he turned around and said to MINGYE, Xiao Mei and Yongye, "do it!" Soon, his body moved and he was the first to rush away at the swamp beast that was frantically attacking qianniao master brother Fengxiang. MINGYE, Xiao Mei and Yongye looked at each other, but MINGYE said cautiously, "Xiao Mei, you take the disciples of the red dust sect behind us to prevent being attacked by the elite experts of each family. Our Shenlong Group and your predecessors of sanxiu will kill this swamp beast together." "Good!" Xiao Mei and Yongye had no objection when they heard the speech, and nodded. Immediately, the three elite experts all shot together and flew to the dense forest and swamp. After the strong men of the three forces entered the dense forest swamp, the blood devil looked at Baiqi with an ugly face and asked suspiciously, "Lord Baiqi, why did you promise them 60% of the baby?" Bai Qi''s face was flat, glanced at the blood devil, and said faintly, "do you have an opinion?" As soon as his words were introduced into the blood devil''s ears, the blood devil immediately felt double His legs are a little weak. Rao is a murderer, but in front of Bai Qi, he still feels like a child with a wooden sword facing an adult man. "No, I dare not." He quickly bowed his head and said respectfully to Bai Qi. At this time, it was Murong Qing''s bright red little girl on one side The mouth rose slightly, and the tone said with a slight ridicule: "blood devil, you said you were usually very smart, but now you have become so stupid." "Lord Baiqi just promised to give the heirs of the Tibetan king the chance to get 60% of the treasure, but whether the heirs of the Tibetan king can get it or not, even if they get it, whether they can go out alive or not is still a matter of two words." After hearing murongqing''s words, the blood devil, who had some doubts, suddenly opened up, smiled on his face and said, "I said, with the temperament of Baiqi adults, how can you give up 60% of the baby." He respectfully arched his hands at Baiqi and said, "Lord Baiqi, you had a good plan. You drew a big cake for the heirs of the Tibetan king, the dragon group, the red dust sect and those casual practitioners, and asked them to work for us, but we didn''t lose anything. This plan is really great." When Bai Qi heard the speech, the corners of his mouth slightly raised a radian, but he didn''t say much. In the dense forest swamp, Wu Wushuang came to Wang Xiao and said to him in a deep voice, "Wang Xiao, do you really believe that those people in the past life camp will let us take 60% of the baby?" "I don''t believe it." Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a positive face. "Boy, I want to talk about you. Your experience is still too shallow. How can you easily believe..." Wu Wushuang thought Wang Xiao would believe, so he reflected conditionally, but half of what he said was the reaction. He was stunned and immediately said: "Since you don''t believe they will give us 60% of the treasure, why do you mention this condition and take the initiative to deal with this swamp beast and consume internal power." Wang Xiao raised a little smile at the corner of his mouth and said to Wu Wushuang, "if I don''t say so, how can we solve this swamp beast as quickly as possible?" "If I don''t say so, how can they stand where they are and let us pass through the dense forest swamp safely?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Wu Wushuang was stunned at first, then looked directly at Wang Xiao and said with some hesitation: "you mean you deliberately negotiated terms with them to let them put down their hostility?" "Yes, if I don''t say so, I''m afraid they will sneak on us as soon as we fly to the dense forest swamp." Wang smiled, nodded and analyzed: "Now, in this way, they will certainly want to enjoy their success, want to see us lose, and then start on us." Here, Wang has the final say, and shows a sly expression to the Witch and the two. He said, "when we solve this marsh, we can not get the first time if we encounter any treasure in this dense forest swamp. By then, what we want to get is not our own." "60% baby? Hehe, children will share the cake. As an adult, I want it all!" Seeing the sinister expression on Wang Xiao''s face, Wu Wushuang only felt a chill on his back, and an idea rose in his heart. Don''t offend this boy! Never offend this boy! Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know what''s going on? However, Wu Wushuang thought about it and admired Wang Xiao more and more. It really deserves to be the descendant of the Tibetan king and the new master of the ten Temple Yama. At a young age, he has such a city government and strategy. Sure enough, he is a man who can achieve great things! Wu Wushuang likes Wang Xiao more. If he has a granddaughter, I''m afraid he will consider marrying Wang Xiao. Boom! In the dense forest and swamp, Feng Xiang, the elder brother of qianniamen master, blushed and worked his internal power desperately, fighting fiercely with the strange beast in the swamp. His body has been covered with large and small scars, and the blood has been penetrated by his clothes. But he didn''t flinch at all. His eyes were scarlet, as if he had killed his red eyes. He was angry, roaring and frantically attacking: "evil animal, hurt so many younger martial brothers, even if I die today, I will pull you on my back!" This swamp beast has infinite power, and its strength is comparable to that of the strong in the heart flower kingdom. In addition, its skin is rough and its flesh is thick. The general strong in the heart flower kingdom has no way to take it at all. Rao is Fengxiang, the elder brother of qianniao sect master, who did everything he could, but only knocked down a few scales on the swamp beast. On the contrary, the action of qianniao master brother Fengxiang aroused the anger of the swamp beast. It opened its bloody mouth, roared and jumped out of the dense forest swamp, and swallowed the qianniao master brother Fengxiang in the air. At this time, Feng Xiang had little internal power left in his body, the oil was exhausted, the lamp was dry, and he had no strength to avoid. His face showed a look of despair and whispered, "is it over? Die and die, younger martial brothers, I''ll accompany you." His eyelids became heavier and heavier, and he could only vaguely see the huge mouth of the swamp beast swallowing him like blocking the sky and the sun, as if he were going to swallow him in the next second. Boom! At this time, a purple black internal force hit the swamp beast and smashed it open. Feng Xiang, who had narrowly escaped from death, saw a young man in white appear in front of him, which was the eternal night directly mocked by him. "Unexpectedly, I will be saved by him..." Feng Xiang''s last thought before he was unconscious was this. Second, more. Ask for a monthly ticket. It will be the end of the month soon. If you don''t vote, the monthly ticket will be empty. Please vote for me, guys. Chapter 947 Seeing that Feng Xiang had passed out, Yongye didn''t say anything more. He handed him over to a casual repairman next to him and was looked after by the other party. At the same time, Wu Wushuang, MINGYE, Xiao Mei, qingniang, Liang Xuan, Yinghong and Wang Xiao also came to Yongye. Everyone burst into an amazing and fierce momentum. Roar! At this time, in the dense forest swamp, a huge dark shadow suddenly turned out in front of the swamp and made a ferocious roar. It was the swamp beast that was blasted into the dense forest swamp by the night. At the moment, his eyes were scarlet and full of anger. He locked the figure of the boy in white in the sky. Obviously, the blow of the boy in white just now also made him eat very painful. Boom! The next second, the swamp monster''s body moved, it was ejected from the dense forest swamp, opened its mouth, and the black gas spread out of its mouth, and its huge figure also hit the eternal night. "Let''s fight together and solve him!" Seeing this scene, MINGYE, the leader of the dragon team, said in a deep voice. "No, it''s just a little beast. Why do so many people do it? I''m enough alone!" But Yongye stopped MINGYE and others with a confident face. While talking, he had taken out the green jade flute from his arms, attached it to his mouth and gently blew it. Sobbing For a time, bursts of strange and changeable Xiao sound spread in such a large dense forest swamp. After hearing the whistling sound of the eternal night, the swamp beast actually stopped its body shape, as if it had been determined by the body method, fell down from mid air, crashed on the surface of the dense forest swamp, and raised a burst of swamp mud. The elite experts of all the onlookers frowned when they heard the strange sound, because they seemed to hear a rustling sound around them, as if a large wave of unknown creatures had climbed here. Then, the people were stunned to find that a red centipede appeared around them, walked through them as if no one else, climbed into the dense forest swamp, and quickly climbed to the swamp beast floating on the surface of the swamp. Roar! The swamp monster seemed to be aware of the red centipede crawling from all directions, felt the coming threat, and made bursts of roars in its mouth, but strangely, its body could not move at all, as if it were fixed there. After a while, the red centipedes climbed up to the swamp beast and quickly surrounded it. "It''s time for afternoon tea, babies!" Seeing this scene, Yongye raised a bad smile and said softly. His whistling sound suddenly rose, with an indescribable special feeling. The red centipedes seemed to get some instructions. They suddenly climbed up all over the body of the swamp beast, wrapped it in an instant, opened their mouth, and bit at the body of the swamp beast. Click The mouths of these red centipedes are full of highly corrosive mucus. They easily pierce the scales of the swamp beast and look deeper and bite away. Less than a cup of tea, the body of this swamp beast was gnawed clean, leaving only a white skeleton. Rustle The red centipedes that completed the task also spread quickly and disappeared into the dark. Everyone looked at this scene for a long time with strange eyes. Gulu After a long time, I don''t know who swallowed the saliva first. Then, many people followed suit. "This swamp beast died like this?" "It''s unimaginable that many disciples of qianniao gate were slaughtered and the people of qianniao gate and other helpless swamp monsters died in the hands of the young man in white." "This young man can really drive poison..." Those elite experts who gathered around and saw Yongye''s eyes were full of fear. Although it seems that driving poisons is only an external force, with this external force, the young man in white can give them a headache. If you enter the tomb of ancient military relics later and really have a conflict with the boy in white, they may not be able to deal with the boy in white. It was the scattered cultivation power of the crowd who cheered when they saw the great power of the eternal night. "Lord Yongye, you are so brave!" "Lord Yongye, at a young age, can drive these powerful poisons. In the future, they must be dragons and phoenixes among people!" They are all happy to follow such a strong young man. Even in the mind of Xintiandi, he secretly plans to wait for him to go out and follow the young man and create a new world. "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life!" After solving the swamp monster, Yongye also put away the green jade flute and arched his hand at Wang Xiao. "The swamp monster has been killed. It''s not too late. Let''s go to the depths of the dense forest swamp first. I''m afraid the strong men of the ancient martial forces who are watching the play are ready to move again." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He glanced at the death camp, Fenglei gate and other powerful people standing nearby in the safety zone, and turned back to the people. "Good!" Xiao Mei, Yongye and others did not have any nonsense and nodded in unison. Immediately, the three families set off together, looking at the dense forest and swamp. Those elite experts who stood in the safety zone were not ready to move when they saw this scene. "The dragon group has gone to the depths of the dense forest and swamp. Let''s keep up!" Seeing this, the blood devil also opened his mouth to Bai Qi beside him and said. "No hurry, wait!" But Bai Qi shook his head and said. "Why?" The blood devil heard the speech and said with some doubts. Swamp monsters have been destroyed. Shouldn''t we hurry to keep up at this time? But Bai Qi didn''t answer him. Those powerful people around the death camp set off one after another and flew towards the dense forest and swamp. Poof Just when these powerful men came over the skeleton of the swamp beast, countless red bodies burst out from under the skeleton and rushed at those powerful men in mid air, impressively the red centipede driven by the eternal night. Ah! Many powerful people didn''t expect another attack. They couldn''t avoid it. They were entangled by the red centipede and dragged directly into the dense forest swamp, so they never had a chance to escape again. Almost in the blink of an eye, the strong men of various forces have lost a lot. Only the people of the death camp who didn''t start at the beginning were unharmed. The blood devil stared at the scene in amazement. If they had started the death camp just now, I''m afraid they would lose a lot of manpower at the moment? He turned his head again and looked at Baiqi, whose face had been very indifferent, and said in his heart: "did Baiqi adult have expected an ambush? What a terrible man..." "Hehe, the young man named Yongye is really not a kind-hearted person. He didn''t forget to set up an ambush before he left!" Murong Qing raised a bad smile slightly at the corners of his mouth and whispered, "but it''s good. It''s also got rid of many enemies for us." At this time, the cold white voice sounded again and said, "let''s go!" First, change. Chapter 948 Hearing the scream from time to time behind him, Yongye''s mouth slightly raised a bad smile, and his eyes were full of pride. Not only him, but also the dragon group, a group of elite experts of the red dust sect, can hear the scream from behind. Many faces can''t help showing doubt. Hasn''t the swamp beast been killed? Is there another beast that is difficult to deal with? "Man, did you make the movement behind you?" At this time, Wang Xiao also turned his head and smiled softly at Yongye. He asked. His sword intention could detect the fear and despair from the dense forest and swamp behind him. He also felt the smell of blood in the air behind him. Later, something must have happened! "Nothing. It''s just a small gift for them." Smelling the speech, Yongye didn''t hide it. He touched his nose and smiled at Wang. Hehe said with a bad smile, "it''s absolutely impossible for me to be a thug for free. I''m not the kind of person who won''t say it after a loss." Xiao Mei, Ming ye, Wu Wushuang and others on one side immediately understood that there was a great connection between the movement behind them and Yongye after hearing Yongye''s words. When Wang Xiao heard Yongye''s words, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "yes, man, you are very angry with me. Introduce yourself. My name is Wang Xiao, from Huaxia forest city!" When Yongye heard the speech, he also arched his hand and said, "my name is Yongye, from Antarctica." Finally, he smiled at Wang curiously and said, "I''ve heard that China is a good place. According to my father, China is the birthplace of the Dragon veins in the world. Since ancient times, countless amazing people have come from China." Speaking of this, Yongye said with a slight ridicule: "my father told me that he suffered losses in China 20 years ago. He didn''t tell me what it was, but I can guess that he must have been beaten, ha ha..." Hearing Yongye making fun of his father like this, Wang Xiao was stunned at first, and then looked at Yongye with some envy and said, "I really envy you. There is a father who can often make fun of..." Yongye was stunned and asked, "why, man, aren''t you and your father like this?" "I''m an orphan. I was raised by a bad old man. More than half a year ago, a Taoist came up the mountain, and then the bad old man drove me down the mountain." Wang smiled bitterly and said helplessly. "So it is. I''m talkative." Yongye said with some guilt. Wang Xiao waved his hand generously and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve never seen my father and I don''t feel much." Just between the two people talking, the people had passed through the dense forest and swamp. When they saw the end of the dense forest swamp, there were countless vines wrapped around the stone wall. On these vines, there were bright red blood like fruits. These fruits were emitting red light, shaped like strawberries, and their size was more than twice that of strawberries. "God, that''s..." When the three families saw the vines and fruits on the mountain wall, they all involuntarily took a breath of air conditioning. Their whole bodies trembled as if they saw something terrible. Their eyes stared at the strange fruits emitting red light, and their eyes seemed to protrude. "It seems that the secret scroll in the treasure Pavilion of the red dust sect is right. There are red dust Buddha fruits in the Wolong mountains!" Xiao Mei''s pretty face was full of pink at the moment. She clenched her small pink fist and said in a deep voice. "Mortal Buddha fruit, what is this?" Wang Ze of the dragon group looked puzzled and asked. Xiao Mei did not hide it and said, "this red earth Buddha fruit is a very rare natural material and earth treasure. It has a very terrible effect, that is, it can enhance the muscles and bones talent of ancient martial arts. It itself can not enhance the strength of ancient martial arts, but can improve the potential of human body. It is the dream of many big schools and forces!" Hearing Xiao Mei''s words, everyone present was shocked in an uproar. Just the effect of improving the ancient martial arts'' muscle and bone talents and human potential is enough to make the three families and horses present crazy. Especially those masters of casual cultivation, looking at the Red Buddha fruits on the mountain wall is full of excitement. The reason why casual practice becomes casual practice is often because they don''t have enough talent. They can only practice by themselves. They have come to this step all the way. Only they know the hardships. Now, how can we not make them excited when we meet this mortal Buddha fruit that can enhance their talents and improve their personal potential? At this time, Xiao Mei went on to say: "there is another characteristic of this red earth Buddha fruit, that is, once it is harvested, it must be taken immediately, otherwise the efficacy will be lost quickly. Therefore, where there are red earth Buddha fruit, it is often the place where various forces frantically compete, because only in this way can the disciple take it on the spot after picking the fruit and protect him from absorbing the medicine." At last, Xiao Mei''s eyes could not help looking at the dense forest and swamp where she came from. There were elite experts from various forces coming here. They couldn''t keep the red earth Buddha fruit! Those who are strong in casual cultivation can naturally understand the potential meaning of Xiao Mei''s words, and their faces are a little ugly. At this time, Yongye looked indifferent, turned his head to the strong scattered practitioners behind him and said, "these red earth Buddha fruits seem to be very useful to you?" Those who were strong in casual cultivation were stunned when they heard Yongye''s words, even though they felt a stream of hot blood gushing out of their chest. Does Lord Yongye want to "Lord Yongye, we are all old, and many people have stayed in this realm for too long," said a white haired sanxiu, with a trembling voice. "Well, now each of you should take a red earth Buddha fruit and take it locally to absorb the medicine!" Hearing the speech, Yongye said calmly. His mind is very simple. If these people take red earth Buddha fruit, their physique will be improved and their strength will be improved quickly. All the strong practitioners of casual practice were excited when they heard Yongye''s words. A warm current surged in their hearts. They have been casual practitioners for decades. Who is not a veteran? They can tell at a glance whether it is hypocrisy or sincerity. Yongye, I really want to make them stronger! "Lord Yongye, we..." what else did several strong people of scattered cultivation say? They were directly interrupted by Yongye waving their hands: "don''t be fussy. Since everyone is scattered cultivation, we should help each other!" He grew up in Antarctica with his father. He hasn''t eaten any natural and earth treasures. He doesn''t need to eat the red earth Buddha fruit at all. "Lord Yongye, but if we take this mortal Buddha fruit, how should those powerful people in the rear deal with it?" A casual practitioner couldn''t help but say. "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you. No one can hurt you. You just need to take the red earth Buddha fruit as soon as possible and absorb the medicine." Yongye said solemnly. The strong people of scattered cultivation also know the strength of Yongye. In addition to the urgency of time, they don''t talk nonsense. They find a red dust Buddha fruit vine under the mountain wall, which is to pick it, take it, sit down in situ, and absorb the medicine. Those members of the dragon group also stared at the red earth Buddha fruit on the mountain wall, with expectations in their eyes. "Wang Ze, you take the rest of the members to take red earth Buddha fruit, and I will protect you." MINGYE sees this and doesn''t talk nonsense. He says to Wang Ze. "Captain MINGYE, why don''t I accompany you..." Wang Ze naturally knew the benefits of the red earth Buddha fruit to them, but he was worried about MINGYE''s safety and couldn''t help saying. "Stop talking nonsense and do what I say." MINGYE glared at Wang Ze and said in a deep voice. At this time, Wang Xiao also turned his head to Wu Wushuang and Tong Waner and said, "old Wu, Waner, you can also take the red earth Buddha fruit." "Then thank you, boy. When I finish absorbing the medicine, I will help you absorb it." Wu Wushuang doesn''t refuse either. He is old and needs the mortal Buddha fruit to change his constitution. After saying that, he set off to get the mortal Buddha fruit. Tong Waner looked at Wang Xiao with some hesitation and said, "brother Wang Xiao, my cultivation is so low. Will taking red earth Buddha fruit be wasted, or I''d better leave the opportunity to others?" Seeing Tong Waner''s timid look, Wang Xiao touched her dark hair and said, "Wan''er, you''re the woman of Wang Xiao. Be confident and eat at ease. I''ll look at you next to you." Seeing Wang Xiao''s firm eyes, Tong Waner slightly shook her small powder fist, came to the mountain wall, picked a red earth Buddha fruit, took it, sat next to Wang Xiao and took it. Xiao Mei was worried when she saw that the dragon group and the group of scattered practitioners were taking red earth Buddha fruit, completely ignoring those powerful people in the direction of dense forest and swamp: "you..." Her heart is also very eager for the red world Buddha fruit, but she is worried about what accidents will happen in the process of taking the red world Buddha fruit. "Xiao Mei, take your disciples to take this red earth Buddha fruit!" At this time, the elder of the red dust sect, Qing Niang, opened her mouth and said to Xiao Mei. Liang Xuan, an elder of the red world sect, echoed: "yes, little mei''er, we three old things will protect you." "But..." Xiao Mei still hesitated and wanted to say something more. At this time, Yinghong, the elder of the red dust sect who has been silent, said: "Xiaomei, you are the future of the red dust sect. At this time, don''t be soft and decisive." After hearing the words of the three elders, Xiao Mei bit her teeth and took a group of disciples of the red dust sect to pick the red dust Buddha fruit and absorb it. Although there are many red earth Buddha fruits on the vine mountain wall, they can''t stand the consumption of the three families. This time, the vine mountain wall, which was originally covered with red dust Buddha fruit, is now only a few, which seems very depressed. At this time, a cold voice came from the direction of the dense forest swamp: "if you want to take the red earth Buddha fruit to improve the potential of the disciples, it''s a fool''s dream. Just take advantage of your determination to absorb the medicine, kill you all, and kill so many people of Shenlong Group and red earth sect at the same time, my name of blood devil will be louder..." Second, more. Chapter 949 Hearing this bleak voice, Qi Qi, the three elders of the red dust sect, qingniang, Liang Xuan and Yinghong, turned around and saw that the group of people in the death camp had taken the lead in breaking through the dense forest and swamp and came here. The man who spoke was the fourth blood devil among the top ten killers in the former life camp. "The dragon team leader MINGYE, now at this time, we can only protect our own people!" Qingniang took the lead in opening her mouth and said to MINGYE, one of the people in the dragon group. Finally, she turned her head and said to Liang Xuan and Yinghong, "two elders, let''s form an array together to protect the future pillars of the red dust sect behind us." "Good!" Liang Xuan and Ying Hong, two elders of the red world sect, nodded in unison and said Immediately, the three appeared around the disciples of the red dust sect and worked their internal power. The majestic martial spirit rushed out of their bodies. The three were connected in a line and protected all the disciples. The protective array, which is fully supported by three red dust sect elders, is not so easy to break. Ming Ye was not surprised to see that the three elders of the red dust sect chose to protect their sect rather than jointly resist the enemy at this time. After all, they had a cooperative relationship with each other. Now they have broken into the bronze gate and come here all the way. If they work together again, they are bound to be besieged. Now it is normal for the alliance to dissolve. "Next, we can only rely on ourselves." MINGYE sighed softly. "These people of the red dust sect can''t believe it." On one side, Wu Wushuang touched the white beard on his chin and smiled softly. Although he said so, his face didn''t change much. Instead, he turned to Wang Xiao to see what Wang Xiao said. Wang Xiaoshou stood next to Tong Waner and saw that Tong Waner was glowing red. It seemed that he was washing essence and cutting marrow. The effect was very good, and he couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t seem to see the people in the death camp at all. He quietly watched Tong Waner absorb the medicine. "Boy, how dare you ignore me? I''ll let you die miserably today!" Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t look back at him at all, the blood devil said angrily. The angry roar of the blood devil flowed in this area, shaking the mountain wall. Even Tong Waner, who was absorbing the medicine, seemed to be affected, and Dai Mei wrinkled slightly. Seeing this look on Tong Waner''s face, Wang Xiao couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. He made a "boo" to the blood devil and said in a deep voice, "don''t talk so loudly. Don''t you see my fiancee absorbing the medicine of the red earth Buddha fruit?" "Are you responsible for waking her up?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the blood devil was stunned at first. Why did the heirs of the Tibetan king not play cards according to common sense and provoke himself so much that he was only concerned about the safety of a woman? But soon, the blood devil felt the contempt of Wang Xiao''s red fruit. The other party was looking down on him and didn''t pay attention to him! Thinking of this, the blood devil''s face suddenly showed a touch of anger red, his hands suddenly clenched his fists, and a turbid blood like martial intention spread from his whole body: "descendant of the king of Tibet, you can''t avoid fighting. Since you care so much about this girl, I''ll kill her first and then you today!" Boom! As soon as the voice fell, the blood light around the blood devil soared, and the violent and unparalleled martial intention gathered on the blood devil''s right fist. With the fierce light of his eyes, he roared at Tong Waner next to Wang Xiao. It really deserves to be one of the top ten killers in the death camp. This method is so fierce and decisive that even a girl who has no ability to fight back will not let go. His fist blew away, and the sea of blood churned like a river pouring down. In the blink of an eye, the bloody fist meant that it came to Tong Waner and was about to hit her delicate body. Bang! At this time, a big white hand stood in front of Tong Waner and waved it casually to disperse the meaning of the bloody fist. The blood devil saw tsmu and his face was slightly dignified. Wang Xiao, who had just received the blow of the blood devil, also became very ugly at the moment. He stared at the blood devil coldly and said word by word: "I just said to you, don''t disturb my wife to absorb the medicine of the red earth Buddha fruit. Do you want to... Fall?" His voice was not big and his tone was very stable, but it was thunderous in the blood devil''s ears, and his words were full of killing intention. This magnificent killing intention, even he, the top killer known as the blood devil, can''t feel better. Although the blood devil was a little surprised, he still had a rebellious look on his face and sneered at Wang: "hum, bluff, or fight with me. I can consider leaving you a whole body, or I''ll blow you up!" "Blow me up? Hehe, it''s interesting. No one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time!" Wang Xiao raised an arc at the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice. He claimed to be the king. It can be seen that his heart has been extremely angry. Anyone who wants to trouble him doesn''t mind, but if he wants to hurt the people around him, he has been sentenced to death. If he hadn''t blocked the punch of the blood devil just now, I''m afraid Tong Waner at the moment would no longer exist. The blood devil''s ruthless and decisive decision now, no wonder Wang Xiao''s tooth for tooth! Wang Xiao''s eyes became cold and gloomy. He stared at the blood devil and said in a deep voice, "since you want to die, the king will help you!" Whew! As soon as his voice fell, his body moved, and the whole person disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to the blood devil less than ten meters away. WOW! Such a terrible speed immediately caused the shock and uproar of the elite experts of the death camp. Even when the blood devil saw this scene, his face changed greatly, his heart beat rapidly, and a strong sense of danger rose from his heart. At this moment, the blood devil felt a strong sense of danger! No, run! Almost in an instant, the thought came into the blood devil''s mind, his double As soon as his legs stare, his body will go backward towards the rear. "Is it too late to want to run now?" Wang Xiao''s bleak voice came into the blood devil''s ears like a shadow. Almost for a moment, Wang Xiao appeared in front of the blood devil. He stretched out his white right hand, clenched his fist slightly, and waved at the blood devil at a slow speed. There is no fluctuation of internal force in his fist, but it gives people a feeling that Mount Tai is pressing and powerful like a thousand troops! Boom! The next second, when Wang Xiao''s fist hit the blood devil, the blood devil''s eyes were full of panic. Then, his body suddenly burst open and countless blood mist splashed in the air. Less than a meter away from Wang Xiao, the blood mist was blocked outside by an invisible air wall, and his clothes were still as white as snow. Silence, dead silence! All the strong people of the death camp who saw this scene stared and stood in the same place. They didn''t seem to react. The top ten killer blood demons of the death camp, once famous in the northern continent, fell like this. In this way, he was punched into a blood mist! "As one of the top ten killers in the death camp, you are contaminated with the lives of people all over the world. Today, I have sought justice for all the people in the world!" Looking at the blood mist all over the sky, Wang Xiao said with a calm face. WOW! At this time, the elite experts of the death camp finally recovered. The death of the blood devil shocked them, and they looked angrily at Wang Xiao "Good boy, how dare you kill our blood demon lord? I can''t spare you when I go to the life camp today!" "Dare to kill in front of our Baiqi adults, boy, you don''t want to walk out of Wolong mountain alive today!" "Boy, you will die today!" The elite experts of the death camp kept laughing and abusing at Wang, while Bai Qi, Murong Qing and black robe were calm. "It''s really worthy of being the descendant of the Tibetan king. This strength is really strong. The blood devil died without complaint!" Murong Qing smiled slightly on her charming face, turned to the black robe and said, "black robe, is it you or me next?" "Whatever!" Hearing this, the black robe shrugged and said. "Oh, don''t you want to be ashamed of yourself?" Murong Qing asked curiously. "No!" Black robe said calmly. Murongqing glanced back and forth at black robe and said, "black robe, the task in the headquarters, you only pick the big traitors and evil people to kill. Even for the task of collective action, you look listless. Sometimes I really don''t think you''re a killer." The black robe glanced at Murong Qing and said faintly, "I don''t mind killing you..." Murong Qing was not angry when he heard the speech. He just smiled and said, "it''s all right. Since you don''t want to do it, I''ll do it next and kill the heirs of the Tibetan king." "Kill the heirs of the Tibetan king. The dragon team leader MINGYE and the young man in white are not enough to suffer..." First, change. From today on, it will be changed from two thousand words one watch to two thousand five words one watch. It may still be twice a day in the future, but the number of words will be a little more. Chapter 950 Hearing the scolding voice of the elite experts of the past life camp, Wang smiled calmly and said, "I don''t like nonsense. Anyone who doesn''t agree with me can go together and solve you at one time. I''m happy to relax!" Wang Xiao''s words immediately filled the faces of the elite experts of the death camp with anger. Arrogance! The descendants of the Tibetan king are so arrogant! They all stared at Wang Xiao angrily, and their eyes were full of killing intent. "I''m worthy of being the descendant of the Tibetan king. I really have great spirit. I wonder if I can learn from you today?" At this time, a laugh like a silver bell came from the direction of the death camp. A charming and enchanting woman flew out of the death camp, stood in the air and smiled at Wang Xiaojiao. As soon as the charming and enchanting woman flew out of the death camp, all the experts of the death camp around closed their mouths obediently, obviously in great awe of the woman. Wang Xiao glanced at the charming and enchanting woman and said calmly, "who are you? Give me your name?" "Murong Qing ranks second among the top ten killers in the former life camp." The charming and enchanting woman raised a charming smile slightly at the corners of her mouth and said softly to Wang Xiao. "Then do it!" Wang Xiao didn''t have any nonsense. With a wave of his right hand, a fierce and rapid internal power training appeared out of thin air, mixed with the smell of terror, and swept away at Murong Qing. Sobbing The fierce and swift internal power is extremely violent. When it passes through the air, it brings bursts of piercing sound. This blow was very violent and unparalleled. It can be seen that Wang Xiao was moved to kill. Murongqing also didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would say he would do it. She couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on her face, especially when she felt the terrible power contained in the internal power competition, and a look of surprise also appeared in her eyes. But she quickly reacted. The snow-white and exquisite jade feet stepped slightly, and a blue internal force wave spread all over her body. Boom! In the blink of an eye, the blue internal force fluctuation turned into a blue internal force big hand and suddenly grabbed the white internal force waved by Wang Xiao. Bang! In the blink of an eye, one white and one green internal power training collided with each other. The fierce and unparalleled white internal power training was like a sharp sword pointing directly at the original heart. And the blue big hand turned from the blue internal force peelian kept the white peelian out. The sword is extremely sharp. It has the power to break everything. It soon pierced the big green hand. However, the big hand made by the blue internal force did not collapse, but locked the white sword Qi training, as if an invisible suction spread from the blue big hand, and the white sword Qi training faded at an amazing speed. After a while, the white sword spirit was diluted and cleaned. Although the blue big hand absorbed the power of the white sword spirit spirit, it could not bear the fierce sword spirit and suddenly collapsed. "Unexpectedly, you have the internal power to absorb other people''s power..." Wang Xiao saw this scene, but also his eyes narrowed slightly, stared at Murong Qing directly, and said, "I feel the fluctuation of Hal Goss''s internal power from your internal power. You killed him and absorbed his internal power?" WOW! Wang Xiao''s remark immediately shocked all the experts of the death camp who were watching the battle. Naturally, they knew that Murong Qing had the ability to absorb other people''s accomplishments, but they didn''t expect that Murong Qing actually took Hal Goss killed and absorbed his cultivation. You know, murongqing announced before, Hal Goss died in the hands of Wang Xiao. "Lord Hal Goss died in the hands of Lord murongqing. Is that impossible?" "It''s really possible to say so. I remember when Hal Goss returned to the villa, although his face was pale, it didn''t matter. Then he suddenly died..." "No, I don''t believe Lord murongqing will attack Lord Hal Goss. We are all from the death camp!" These elite experts in the death camp were discussing and holding their own opinions. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, murongqing''s face also became very ugly. He stared at Wang Xiao with cold eyes and said in a deep voice, "heirs of the king of Tibet, you''d better worry about your own safety!" After that, her little snow-white hands suddenly shook, and a pair of dark ghost claws with blue color appeared between her hands. This picture of dark ghost claws seems to be made of the skeleton of an unknown creature. It looks very sharp. The cold light flows on the ghost claws. Obviously, it is a very powerful weapon. This nether ghost claw, like the ancient martial arts practiced by Murong Qing, also has the characteristics of absorbing other people''s internal power. When the ghost claws appeared in murongqing''s hands, the faces of the killers of the death camp became cold, which showed that murongqing had a murderous heart. As soon as the ghost claw comes out, it must see blood. The descendants of the Tibetan king are afraid to die today! "If you can let me sacrifice my ghost claw, the descendant of the king of Tibet, you will die well today!" Murong Qing stared at Wang Xiao with a dull eye and said word by word. Although she was very decisive in her mouth, she had regarded Wang Xiao as a strong enemy in her heart. As a daughter, murongqing has become one of the top ten killers in beizhou mainland''s death camp. Murongqing is far more powerful, resourceful and resourceful than anyone else. Buzz! Wang smiled and turned his right hand. A long sword with red body and countless Python scale patterns appeared in his hand. He smiled at Murong Qing and said, "since you have sacrificed weapons, I don''t move weapons, I''m afraid I can''t do it. You can absorb other people''s cultivation and internal power. I don''t know if you can absorb the towering flame in the sword in my hand!" The sword in Wang Xiao''s hand at this time is one of the eight Tiancong cloud swords, fire Python sword, which was taken from the master of Yamamoto Tianci''s family during the decisive battle with the affiliated force of the War Department of Japan! This grass pheasant sword has the ability to absorb and absorb flames. At this time, it can fight murongqing with strange skills. After that, the fire Python sword in Wang Xiao''s hand turned over, and the hot red flame burst out from the fire Python sword in his hand. The rolling flame torrent was furious and unparalleled, and there was a fire Python roaring in it. With the blessing of Wang Xiao''s internal power, this furious and unparalleled flame torrent swept towards Murong Qing. "Kill!" Murong Qing saw this, and her face was also heavy. As soon as she clenched her teeth, the ghost claws in her hand suddenly shook, and immediately two blue ghost claw virtual shadows burst out. The powerful internal force poured into the blue ghost claw virtual shadow madly. The blue ghost claw virtual shadow saw the storm rise and crashed into the fierce and unparalleled flame like two huge door panels. It has to be said that Murong Qing can become the second of the top ten killers in the death camp. His strength is indeed unfathomable. As soon as the blue ghost claw virtual shadow blows out, even captain MINGYE''s face doesn''t change. He asks himself, can he catch this attack? The elite experts of the death camp, who were surrounded by onlookers, stared at the two people in the field. Woo woo! As soon as the two violent internal force attacks appeared, the air in all directions became violent and rampant, pulling and twisting the figures of the two people in the air. "Die!" Wang Xiao''s eyes were also full of fierce light at the moment. He had no pity for jade at all. The fire Python sword in his hand was suddenly cut off and said angrily. Roar! In an instant, the fierce and unparalleled flame was roaring like a python, crashing into the blue ghost claw virtual shadow. Bang! When the two collided, a deafening sound sounded between heaven and earth, and the position where they stood was covered with dust. Soon, the world returned to silence. All the strong onlookers couldn''t help staring at the area covered by dust. Everyone knows that the person who can come out of this dust is the winner of this war. Dada dada A dull sound of footsteps came from the depths of the dust, and a figure also appeared in the dust. People''s eyes stared at the figure in the dust motionless. When the young man holding the fire Python sword came out of the dust, the strong men in the death camp were all sluggish in breathing Today''s second watch has been sent. Chapter 951 ¡¤The figure coming out is the descendant of the Tibetan king, Wang Xiao. The king laughed, which means Murong Qing fell! For a time, many elite experts in the death camp stared, and their eyes were full of incredible looks. "How could it be? How could murongqing be defeated like this? She is the second of the top ten killers in our previous life camp!" "Yes, the whole death camp, in addition to Lord Baiqi, I''m afraid there are only elders who are the opponents of Lord murongqing. How could she fall here!" Although these elite experts in the death camp didn''t believe that Murong Qing fell like this, they still didn''t see the beautiful figure in green clothes after the dust in the scene dissipated. They could only accept the fact that Murong Qing fell and was blasted into slag by Wang Xiao. The defeat of two top killers in the past life camp can be said to be a great loss of vitality. Many killers in the past life camp look at Wang Xiaoxiao with a deep chill. The situation has reached a state of immortality. At this time, several big forces such as Fenglei gate also solved the red centipede in the dense forest and swamp and rushed here. The strong ones in their forces were not as good as the former life camp, which damaged many strong soldiers and generals. They happened to see the scene of murongqing falling, and their faces were shocked. "Who is that boy, so powerful?" The eyes of many powerful people became dignified and stared at Wang Xiao''s figure. Although they came to the end of the dense forest swamp, they also saw the vines of red dust Buddha fruit hanging on the mountain wall in front of them, which showed the color of greed, but no one dared to rob them. Because the blood demons and murongqing who died in the death camp are the biggest warning to them. "You are worthy of being the descendant of the Tibetan king. Your strength is good." At this time, as the leader of the death camp to Wolong mountains and the first killer among the top ten killers, Bai Qi finally opened his mouth and said coldly with a smile at Wang. His mouth slightly raised a cold arc and said in a deep voice: "If you cut yourself with a knife now, I can still consider leaving you a whole body. Cut yourself!" Hearing Bai Qi''s arrogant words, Wang Xiao also smiled. He said, "if you let me judge myself, I will judge myself. Don''t I have no face?" "What''s more, now it seems that I''m the top ten killers in your death camp. I''m the one with the advantage. Why should I kill myself?" Bai Qi''s face was cold and gloomy. He stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said with a sneer, "do you really think you have the qualification to compete with me if you kill these two wastes?" "Hehe, do you know what is called Mantis beating a cart? It''s overkill?" Speaking of this, Bai Qi twisted his neck and made a crackling bone sound: "forget it, since you are stubborn, today I will let you know the gap between you and me, and let you understand that you, the so-called descendant of the land Tibetan king, are just a waste!" As soon as his voice fell, his cold eyes suddenly burst into a dark cold light, his whole body burst into an amazing blood red killing intention, and the violent internal force fluctuated from his body. In an instant, a sea of blood appeared behind Bai Qi. In the sea of blood, the turbid blood churns endlessly. In the sea of blood, there are countless faces crying in ferocious pain. The sound of pain and sorrow makes people''s scalp numb. Seeing this scene, all the powerful people present were shocked and their eyes were full of panic. Is this the strength of the death camp in beizhou mainland, ranking first among the top ten killers? Sure enough, it''s so terrible! How many people should be slaughtered to achieve such strong and turbulent killing intention? I''m afraid that even if the ancient name was really honored as the God of killing, I''m afraid the killing intention was nothing more than that? At this time, Bai Qi also had scarlet eyes, stepped in mid air, smiled at Wang below and said coldly: "Heirs of the Tibetan king, you now understand the gap between you and me..." "How old is it?" The turbid sea of blood covered the sky and covered the sun, and the endless killing spread among them, making all the strong people present numb. Wang Xiao''s face was very indifferent. After hearing Bai Qi''s words, he shrugged and replied casually: "is this the power you say?" While talking, he stepped into the air with a fire Python sword in his left hand and a black snake sword in his right hand. "Is this the capital you are proud of?" He walked towards the air step by step, with a small range of movement, but the world seemed to tremble with each step. "Hehe, a mere firefly, also talk about the sun, moon and stars?" When he walked into the air, he also spit out this last sentence. This sentence did not have too excited tone, but it was like thunder in a dry day, rippling in such a big world. WOW! All the strong onlookers were shocked when they heard Wang Xiao''s arrogant words. Bai Qi''s face was gloomy. He stared at Wang Xiao and said, "arrogant boy, when you are dying, you dare to speak wildly. Today, I will let you kneel down and face up to your strength!" Dang! A blood light flashed across the sky and saw the blood red ring head knife in Baiqi''s hand. The body of the knife was covered with blood lines, as if it had been soaked in blood, while the handle of the knife was like a leopard beast, which looked very sharp and domineering. The whole body of this bloody ring head Sabre exudes a fierce killing intention. If there is a fierce ghost crying in it. The next second, Wang Xiao and Bai Qi started almost at the same time, and both sides broke out amazing internal power fluctuations. Wang Xiao''s double swords were in his hand, one red and one white, with unparalleled sharpness. They collided with Baiqi''s blood red ring head knife. Then, the sparks splashed out by the collision of the three soldiers were like raindrops, and there was a sound of gold and iron collision between heaven and earth. In less than 30 seconds, the two sides fought with short soldiers for nearly 100 rounds. Both sides did not use military intention, but only relied on the sharpness of weapons and personal physical strength. This mysterious snake sword, which ranks eighth in the Chinese famous sword spectrum, and the fire Python sword, one of the eight heaven vertical cloud swords in Japan, are worthy of being rare magic weapons. There is no gap in the sword body after such collision. On the contrary, Bai Qi''s blood red ring head knife can see several teeth at the moment. Seeing this scene, Baiqi''s face became colder and colder. The powerful people of all families were staring at him. In this war, he not only wanted to win, but also wanted to win beautifully! It''s about his face, the face of the death camp! Bang! After the two sides fought for 300 rounds, Bai Qi seized an opportunity to distance himself from Wang Xiao. Both sides opened a safe distance. "The number one killer among the top ten killers in the past life camp, white? Ha ha, happy!" Wang Xiao picked a natural and unrestrained sword flower with both hands holding the sword. His face was excited and laughed at Bai Qi, saying He is really happy, because Baiqi is the first expert who can spend 300 rounds with him in close combat. "Hum, cherish your last laugh. The next attack will kill you!" Bai Qi snorted coldly and said coldly with a smile at Wang. Immediately, his eyes became very gloomy and cold. He held the knife in his right hand and the body in his left hand. Suddenly, the blood on the palm of his left hand suddenly fell on the ring head knife with blood red all over his body. Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at Bai Qi with some doubts. He didn''t understand why Bai Qi did this. But when he saw the whole body blood red ring head knife, after being irrigated by white blood, the gaps cut by Wang Xiao on the knife body were quickly repaired, which immediately shocked him. "This knife is also special!" Wang Xiao said in a deep voice. Bai Qi didn''t mean to talk nonsense with Wang Xiao. After the body of the ring head knife was repaired, his hands suddenly held the blood red ring head knife, and the bear light in his eyes soared. Boom! The majestic killing intention rushed out of his body, like a sea of blood, blocking out the sky and the sun. In an instant, the world behind him was covered by the majestic sea of blood. An unparalleled sense of blood gas knife also spread in the air. With the original moves, Wang Xiao could not be defeated. Bai Qi was ready to use his terrible murderous knife intention to destroy Wang Xiao''s consciousness, so that Wang Xiao had no chance to fight back! When the world is covered by the vast sea of blood, the white eyes also become cold "Blood Tao Dao meaning!" Today is the first watch. Chapter 952 In an instant, a fierce and violent murderous blade appeared around Baiqi. The blade Qi stood everywhere. Baiqi seemed to be standing in the blade forest. The fierce blade Qi spread around him. The blade Qi was like a wave and the sea of blood churned. "Boy, have a taste of my bloody Tao sword dragon!" Bai Qi looked at Wang Xiao indifferently and said coldly. As soon as his voice fell, the murderous Dao mans behind him quickly gathered together, and finally turned into a huge Dao Qi blood dragon. There were countless domineering Dao mans around the Dao Qi blood dragon. This move "blood Tao sword dragon" is understood by Bai Qi from the sea of knife mountains and fire, which contains the strongest martial intention of blood Tao sword. Bai Qi was confident that no one in the same rank could stop him. "Go!" Bai Qi heaved a deep hum, and the blood red ring head knife in his hand suddenly split. The circling knife behind him, the dragon eyes of the Qi blood dragon, soared in fierce light, roared and roared, mixed with amazing pressure, and shot away at Wang Xiao not far away. His knife was very domineering and moved his face. Many of the strong onlookers were shocked and shocked when they saw this scene. Woo woo! The furious sword Qi blood dragon crossed the air with an amazing speed and smiled at Wang quickly. Wang Xiao''s face was very indifferent, and there was no sense of fear at all. The black snake sword and fire Python sword in his hands turned slightly, the sword body trembled slightly, and the sound of sword singing swam on the sword body. Boom! The next second, the powerful internal force torrent surged out of Wang Xiao''s body, divided into two torrents, and quickly flowed into the twin swords. In an instant, a hot fire dragon sword Qi and a fierce white sword Qi black snake emerged from the twin swords. "Go!" Wang Xiao didn''t have any nonsense. He pushed his hands forward suddenly. The Qi deficiency shadow of the two swords burst out, and hit the knife Qi and blood dragon sweeping across the sky not far away. Although the momentum of Wang Xiao''s two swords is not as powerful as the white sword Qi and blood dragon, it gives everyone a sense of being fierce and unstoppable. Boom! The next second, under the gaze of many strong men, Wang Xiao''s red and white sword spirit green dragon collided with the knife Qi and blood dragon. Countless dust overflowed in all directions between the two collisions, and countless dust was flying. The red and white sword Qi Cang dragon and the knife Qi and blood dragon kept colliding, and a turbulent flow of internal force rushed in all directions. Bai Qi looked at the scene with a dignified face. The Qi blood dragon was already his strongest move, but it didn''t seem so strong in front of Wang Xiao, which not only embarrassed him. He could vaguely hear the whispering voice of the elite experts of the past life camp coming from the rear. "How did Lord Baiqi fight with the heirs of the Tibetan king in that place? I can''t see the upper and lower sides?" "How can it be? With the strength of Lord Baiqi, it should not be the talent who completely defeated the legend of the Tibetan king, right?" Many elite experts in the death camp had doubts on their faces. These comments spread to Bai Qi''s ears, and Bai Qi''s fists couldn''t help clenching. "Murderer who ranks first among the top ten experts in the past life camp? Well, I''m still a little strong, but now I don''t have time to play with you. I should take it seriously." At this time, Wang Xiao''s lazy voice sounded again and passed into Bai Qi''s ears. "What?" When Bai Qi heard the speech, his face changed greatly. Isn''t it Wang Xiao''s full strength that the two domineering sword dragons just now? Before Bai Qi was shocked and shocked, Wang Xiao''s face suddenly sank, his body moved, and the whole person disappeared in place. Then, Wang Xiao''s figure was like a ghost, appearing less than three meters away in front of Baiqi. "What a fast speed!" Bai Qi''s eyes widened, and he was shocked. In his eyes, it was almost a blink of an eye. Wang Xiao had come three meters in front of him. A strong sense of danger emerged from Bai Qi''s heart. Wang Xiao could not do it at such a terrible speed. He was almost a conditioned reflex, and he had been crazy about running the internal force in his body. The meaning of blood Tao Dao also spread around him, forming a defensive cover with both attack and defense. Boom! But just then, a sound like metal rubbing glass sounded in the air. When Bai Qi looked at it, his face changed greatly. I saw such a big hand passing through the violent and fierce blood wave knife intention, with splashing sparks, came to him, suddenly grabbed his neck and lifted him up. "The first killer of the death camp, white up, right?" Wang Xiao came to Bai Qi''s face, raised his mouth slightly and said to Bai Qi. Bai Qi''s neck was caught, and the whole person was lifted up. His face turned red. The power of terror spread to Wang Xiao''s neck along Wang Xiao''s palm, and his breathing began to rush. WOW! When the elite experts around saw this scene, they were shocked and in an uproar. "God, that''s the first killer of the death camp!" "He, he was defeated, defeated in the hands of this young man!" "What''s the origin of this Chinese teenager? He has such strong strength!" There are also some shrewd strong men who raise a bad smile at the corner of their mouth and whisper: "it seems that today, there can be less competition for the treasure in the ancient martial heritage tomb!" "The death camp is used to being arrogant and domineering. Today, someone finally treats them!" Ming ye, Wu Yongye and Qing Niang all shocked Wang Xiao''s strength when they saw this scene. "Is this the strength of the descendants of the Tibetan king? It''s really strong!" Qing Niang whispered. The two elders beside her were also shocked. "My father is right. There are indeed a lot of talents in this world. This man is one of them." Yongye''s clear eyes stared straight at Wang Xiao and sighed in a low voice. His eyes were full of excitement. He just felt that it was right to come out to experience this time. "Descendant of the Tibetan king, you dare not kill me. I can be the first killer of the death camp. If you kill me, you will be wildly retaliated by our beizhou death camp!" Although the neck is subject to Wang Xiao, Bai Qi still has no sense of cowardice. He stares at Wang Xiao and says coldly. He doesn''t think Wang Xiao dares to kill him. He should know that the death camp is in beizhou, which is also a famous force. It has branches all over the world. If Wang Xiao dares to kill him, it''s not only Wang Xiao, but also the people around Wang Xiao. They won''t be at peace in their life. Because of this, Bai Qi dared to speak to Wang Xiao in such a cold voice. But he obviously underestimated Wang Xiao''s courage Hearing Bai Qi''s words, Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile without anger: "it''s like if I let you go, I won''t be wildly retaliated by you in the life camp..." "You..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Bai Qi''s heart couldn''t help raising a bad idea. "What I hate most is trouble, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of trouble. I''m a Chinese man. I''m firm and Clank. I''ve always bowed to evil forces. Since you dare to threaten me, I can only solve you first." Wang Xiaolian always wore an indifferent smile, and then said: "As for the crazy revenge of beizhou death camp, ha ha, I''ll go next." Seeing Wang Xiao''s seemingly terrible smile, Bai Qi felt that death was so close to him for the first time. He was a killer who climbed out of the sea of corpses and blood. He was very sensitive to the killing intention. He could feel the killing intention distributed around Wang Xiao. He knew that Wang Xiao really wanted to kill him! At this moment, without half hesitation, he looked at the direction of the living camp. He had never shot the black robe. In a slightly pleading tone, he said, "black robe, save me quickly. If I die, you will be punished when you go back!" "Don''t hide your strength!" First, change. There will be an hour later. Chapter 953 The elite experts of various forces were stunned when they heard Bai Qi''s words. They are all big forces in beizhou. They are very clear about Bai Qi''s position in the death camp and know that the title of the first killer of the death camp has been hanging on Bai Qi''s head for many years, and no one has been able to shake his position. Not only the elite experts in the past life camp, but also the elite experts of various schools have always felt that Baiqi''s strength is definitely the strongest among the younger generation of the past life camp. But now, when they heard that Bai Qi, the first killer of the death camp, would actually ask for help from the third of the top ten killers of the death camp, they were shocked. Although this black robe is also a famous figure in beizhou death camp, it is even less famous than murongqing, who ranks second among the top ten killers, let alone the first killer in the death camp. But it happened that from now on, I just asked black Pao for help, and told black Pao not to hide my strength, which is somewhat intriguing. For a time, the eyes of the strong people involuntarily fell on the black robe. "Alas, Bai Qi, you really know." The people''s eyes fell on themselves. The black robe''s face was indifferent, sighed and said helplessly: "I thought that this trip to the ancient martial arts tombs in Wolong mountains, I just came to fill the facade and didn''t need my hand. I didn''t expect that in the end, I needed my hand." "White, you should know that I hate trouble the most." These words of black robe are very thought-provoking, but he can''t hear the deep and shallow words, which makes the faces of the people present become more and more dignified. But at this moment, Wang Xiao grabbed Wang Xiao''s neck. Even breathing became difficult. His life was at stake. He didn''t care about the face of the first killer in the death camp. He opened his mouth and promised to the black robe: "Black robe, save me. As long as you can save me, I will follow your life in the death camp in the future!" WOW! As soon as Bai Qi said this, all the elite experts of the death camp were shocked and in an uproar. You know, Lord Baiqi''s character is very rebellious. He doesn''t obey anyone on weekdays. He doesn''t pay much attention to even the elders in the headquarters of the death camp. But now, Lord Baiqi actually said that he was willing to follow the life of black robe? This shows that Bai Qi is very convinced of the strength of black robe. Does black robe really have any hidden means? Hearing this, the black robe sighed and said, "well, since you have said so, if I don''t do it today, I''m afraid the Presbyterian Council won''t bypass me when I return to the headquarters!" Bai Qi was overjoyed when he heard the speech, and his excited look seemed as if his life would be carefree as long as he took a shot in the black robe. Seeing the dialogue between black robe and white Qi, Wang Xiao felt his nose in embarrassment and said softly, "I said, have you forgotten something important? The life of the first killer of the death camp seems to be in my hand now. As long as I want to move my hand, the life in my hand can be destroyed. Isn''t it ridiculous for you to talk about life protection in front of me!" Buzz! As soon as the sound of Wang''s joke fell, he heard a sound of sword singing in this world. He turned his head and saw that the black robe offered the 10th famous sword in the Chinese famous sword spectrum, Yu sword! As soon as this famous sword came out, there seemed to be a cold flash across the cave. The fierce sword idea made many powerful people ashamed of it. "I know you are very strong, but I advise you to put down the people in your hands." Black robe held Yu sword in his hand, his face was indifferent, his sharp eyes stared at Wang Xiao coldly, and said in a deep voice. While talking, a torrent of strong internal force has emerged from his body, and his momentum is rising. The strong people around only feel that the prestige emanating from the black robe is getting stronger and stronger, even surpassing Baiqi. Sure enough, the black robe, which ranked third among the top ten killers in the former life camp, really concealed his strength. Ivan in the death camp Langton stared at the black robe in surprise. His mood was a little complicated at the moment. If the black robe had not concealed this strength before, Hal Goss doesn''t need to lose one hand by Wang Xiaoxiao, and he doesn''t need to be badly hurt. But he did not dare to have any resentment against the black robe. This is the world. The strong is respected! The people of the wind thunder gate not far away also became dignified when they saw the momentum breaking out from the black robe. "I thought that the strongest person who came to the birth camp this time was getting up in vain. Unexpectedly, there was a hidden dark horse." Lei Ting''s face was a little dignified. She looked at the black robe in front of her and said in a deep voice. After a long time, she turned her head and asked the old man with long hair: "old Lei, can you beat the black robe of the former life camp?" The old man with long hair heard the speech and was silent for a few seconds. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "between Bozhong and me." Finally, he didn''t forget to add a sentence and said: "no matter the cultivation methods of our Fenglei sect are open and honest, most of the cultivation methods of their life camp are strange and changeable, implying the way of assassination. If life and death are rich, I''m afraid..." At last, Lei Lao stopped very cleverly. Lei Ting immediately understood Lei Lao''s meaning and her face became dignified. She then asked, "how is your strength compared with the boy holding double swords?" When Lei Lao heard the speech, the wrinkles on his face gathered together and remained silent for a longer time. Nearly ten seconds later, he said solemnly: "I can''t see the depth of the boy holding the double swords." "What?" When Lei Ting heard this, her pretty face was surprised. The boy holding the double swords was an opponent that even Lei Lao couldn''t see! Before Lei Ting could recover from her surprise, Lei Lao pointed to the eternal night sitting in front of a group of scattered practitioners not far away, and said, "not only the boy holding the double swords, but also the boy in white, the old me... Can''t see the depth." At last, Lei couldn''t help sighing and said he was old. Boom! Lei Ting only felt as if a thunder had passed in her mind. Her brain fell into a blank for a while. After a long time, she came back to her senses and muttered: "So, if the black robe of the death camp wins, we Fenglei sect can try to compete for the treasure in the ancient martial arts tomb. If we lose..." Before she finished, Lei Lao sighed and said, "if the black robe loses, we''d better give up the treasure in the ancient martial arts tomb. With the red earth Buddha fruit on the mountain wall, we won''t come in vain!" Now they don''t even see the shadow of the ancient martial relics tomb. The battle has been so fierce. If they break through again, I''m afraid they will pay a painful price for the great power of Fenglei gate. In that case, it''s better to target the red earth Buddha fruit on the mountain wall. These red earth Buddha fruits can stimulate the talent potential of ancient martial artists and are also rare natural materials and treasures! "That''s the only way!" Lei Ting nodded helplessly. There are many powerful forces who have the same idea as Lei ting. Many powerful forces are staring at the red earth Buddha fruit all over the mountain wall. It is also a great opportunity for them to take it. Now the elite experts of all families just wait for the end of the battle between Wang Xiao and black robe Today''s second watch has been issued. Wang Xiao: now it''s the end of the month. Don''t be stingy if you have monthly tickets on hand. Vote for the author. As long as it is a subscription, monthly subscription or reward, there will be a monthly ticket, and after the 31st, it will be automatically cleared, which is a waste. Vote your free monthly ticket for the book Aojiao school flower. PS: open the details of the book. There is a choice to vote for the monthly ticket below. Open it to see how many monthly tickets you have left, and then vote for the author. Chapter 954 "The man is in my hand. If you have this ability, you can take him from me!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, a slight smile was raised at the corners of his mouth, and said calmly to his black robe. While talking, he pinched Bai Qi''s palm and suddenly loosened it. Bai Qi''s eyes lit up and he was ready to struggle. Poof! But before Baiqi could struggle, Wang Xiao''s left hand twisted the sword finger and suddenly pressed several acupoints around Baiqi. Several internal forces and Qi mixed with the meaning of black snake sword rushed into those acupoints on Baiqi. Bai Qi was shocked to find that his whole meridians were sealed by Wang Xiao, but he couldn''t mobilize his internal power in Dantian. "You sealed my accomplishments?" Bai Qi widened his eyes, smiled at Wang and said in a deep voice. Wang Xiao didn''t pay any attention to his meaning. He threw Baiqi aside, looked directly at the black robe, stretched out his right hand slightly, hooked his index finger at the black robe, and motioned wildly for the other party to give a hand. "The descendant of the king of Tibet, I have no intention of making you an enemy, but it''s a pity that they are their own masters and offend!" Black robe saw this scene, a solemn color appeared on his pretty face and said in a deep voice. Buzz! In the ancient famous sword Manual of China, the ranking has been updated by 100000 words this month. It can be regarded as completing the task of updating the website. There are still two days of leave left, but Malatang will try to ensure not to ask for leave in the last two days of this month. PS: brothers who have monthly tickets on hand, please vote for me. Thank you. The monthly tickets will be cleared in two days. Don''t be in vain. There will be a monthly ticket if there is a nine yuan nine month package or a one-time reward of five yuan. Chapter 955 Just when everyone was at a loss, there was a sound of light singing in the direction of the dragon group. Wang Xiaolian suddenly showed a happy face. Moving his body, he returned to the location of the dragon group. The elite experts of all the families present also kept their eyes on Wang Xiao. Their eyes also fell on the beautiful shadow sitting among the members of the dragon group with Wang Xiao''s eyes. Tong Waner didn''t know how long she had settled down. After she took the red earth Buddha fruit, the whole person fell into a state of sleep rather than waking up. She could sense the external situation and knew the battle between Wang Xiao and many strong men in the past life camp, but she looked at it from the perspective of a bystander like a free soul. Only when the body absorbs the medicine power of the red earth Buddha fruit can she feel the dry heat surging in the body. She doesn''t know how much time has passed. When the medicine power of the red earth Buddha fruit is absorbed, the dry heat feeling in the body also gradually disappears, the eight meridians in the body become cold, and her consciousness also wakes up from meditation. "Brother Wang Xiao, how long have I slept?" After waking up, Tong Waner opened her crystal clear eyes and saw that Wang Xiao came in front of her. She couldn''t help opening her mouth and asked. Her voice is very sweet and pleasant, just like a silver bell. After seeing Tong Wan''er wake up, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a smile. He touched Tong Wan''er''s dark and beautiful hair and said softly with a smile: "Wan''er didn''t sleep long, it was less than an hour." While talking, Wang smiled and looked at Tong Waner up and down. He was relieved to see that Tong Waner''s cultivation had not changed, but his skin seemed to look better. What he worries most is that Tong Waner will have some bad visions because of her absorption of red earth Buddha fruit. This red earth Buddha fruit is just a natural treasure that changes the potential and talent of the human body. After taking it, there will be no obvious change. "Ah, brother Wang Xiao, I''ve been settled for so long." Hearing that Wang Xiao said that she had been settled for nearly an hour, Tong Waner couldn''t help worrying: "brother Wang Xiao, Wan''er didn''t miss your business." What she is most worried about is that she has dragged down Wang Xiao''s great event because she has settled down. "Silly girl, what can I do? The most important thing for me now is you." Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help touching Tong Waner''s small head and smiled softly. With a glib tongue unfashionable, brother Wan heard the smile of Wang. The cheeks were all indescribable and shy. She could not help but bow her head. The Beatle bit lightly, "brother Wang, you are gliding again. Where did you learn to talk about these local love stories?" With a glib tongue, what words from the bottom of the heart, unfashionable, and all of a sudden, Wang laughed, and said to him, "Wan Er, look at what you said. I am poker faced. I am talking about the heart, and this is not called the local love words. I just think of what I say." Hearing the words of Wang Xiao''s Sutra, Tong Waner''s pretty face became more and more blushing. Seeing this scene, Wu Wushuang on one side also showed a kind smile on his wrinkled face and sighed in his heart: "it''s nice to be young!" MINGYE also looked at Wang Xiao with admiration on his face. At this time, he can stay calm in the face of danger and don''t forget to talk to his wife. What a man! Those powerful people around me looked at each other. You looked at me and I looked at you. I didn''t know what to do next. Boom! Just when Tong Waner was still shy, there was a sudden violent vibration from the mountain wall behind her, and even the ground began to shake left and right. Countless stalactite tips fell from the top of her head. The sharp stone tips had great lethality. "No, protect the people below!" Seeing this scene, MINGYE shouted at Wu Wushuang. Wu Wushuang saw it and didn''t talk nonsense. He worked with MINGYE to protect the members of the dragon group at the bottom. The elite experts of all families also quickly set up the internal power cover and protected themselves. For a time, the space was chaotic. Boom! The continuous vibration made the elite experts of all families worry about themselves, but their eyes still didn''t leave the direction of the mountain wall. At this time, a crack suddenly appeared in the center of the mountain wall covered with red dust Buddha fruit vines. Everyone was surprised when they saw this scene. The tomb of ancient martial arts is open! Just when the people were ecstatic, a white light burst out from the mountain wall and scanned the scene. The white light could not see the depth and did not know whether it was lethal. Many elite experts of the forces saw the white light sweeping towards themselves. Their faces changed and they hurried to one side to avoid. But when the white light swept towards Tong Waner, Wang Xiao''s face was also heavy, so he was ready to pull Tong Waner and hide aside. No one knew whether the secret white light was aggressive. Wang Xiao naturally didn''t want Tong Waner to take risks. But just as he was about to reach out and pull Tong Waner, Tong Waner took the lead in waving his hand and stopped him: "brother Wang Xiao, it''s okay. I can feel that this white light is harmless to me. We don''t have to avoid it." Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang Xiao was stunned. He wanted to say something else, but at this time, the white light transmitted from the crack in the mountain wall had fallen on Tong Waner and locked Tong Waner. As Tong Waner said, when the white light fell on Tong Waner, it did her no harm. "Those who get the red earth Buddha fruit are destined to be with me. Although I have fallen for many years, I only have a martial intention to live in the world. Those who ask for a fate will inherit it from me, will you?" At this time, a female voice full of vicissitudes came out from the deep crack of the mountain wall and said leisurely that the voice was not very loud. Every word and word was so clear and audible that it was clearly introduced into the ears of everyone present Those powerful men who first avoided the glare of white light now have a look of regret on their faces, regretting why they had just avoided it. Wang Xiao can also hear the female voice full of vicissitudes. He can feel the terrible martial intention emitted from this sentence. Even now, Wang Xiao and his martial intention can''t compete with the residual martial intention of this voice. He wanted to speak, but found that under the terrible force of the voice, he couldn''t speak at all. He couldn''t even move a finger. This is the first time that the king has no ability to resist! With only the residual martial intention contained in a voice, he can feel the peak of the flower kingdom. He can''t even press a finger. How terrible was this ancient Chinese ancestor who had fallen for many years when he was alive? Every strong person who steps into the flower shaped mirror is a rare existence. They can move mountains to the sea, cut the wind and cloud with one sword, and become an ancient martial princes. Therefore, the strong person who steps into the flower shaped realm is also known as the Marquis! But Wang Xiao thought that even if he understood the meaning of the sword and turned it into form and stepped into the third level of the three flower realm, I''m afraid Wu Yi could not reach this terrible level? Can it be said that there is a more frightening realm above the flower glasses? First, change. Chapter 956 "Wan''er didn''t want to die when she heard his voice." Wan''er didn''t want to die, but she didn''t want to die when she heard him. " Tong Waner wants to become stronger. She wants to be a woman who can stand beside Wang Xiao''s brother and fight side by side with him, rather than standing behind him and waiting for Wang Xiao''s brother to protect her, even if she knows that Wang Xiao is willing to protect her! Although Tong Waner is soft and gentle on the surface, she is a very strong girl in her heart. Especially when she is with Wang Xiao, she slowly discovers that the world is far from as simple as she thought. It is a world full of ancient warriors Therefore, when white light was projected from the cracks in the mountain wall, she realized that perhaps this was her chance. Therefore, when the white light fell on herself, Tong Waner stopped Wang Xiao from pulling her. Sure enough, she bet right! Boom! The vibration continues, and everyone is trying to stabilize their body. As long as Tong Waner stood in the white light, she seemed not to be affected by the vibration, and her body was as stable as a rock. As soon as her voice fell, the white light in the crack of the mountain wall soared. Under the eyes of the elite experts of various forces, Tong Waner''s body seemed to be pulled and flew to the depth of the crack of the mountain wall. The crack in the mountain wall is not very big, just enough to allow Tong Waner to pass alone. When Tong Waner is about to escape into the crack in the mountain wall, she also turns around, looks at her with a worried Wang smile on her face and says: "Brother Wang Xiao, when I come back, I will become stronger." With that, without waiting for Wang Xiao to reply, Tong Waner''s figure escaped into the crack of the mountain wall under the traction of white light. Boom! Then, the crack on the mountain wall was closed slowly during the earthquake, and the mountain wall became as smooth as a mirror again, as if there had never been a crack there. At the same time, the earthquake finally stopped slowly. "This little girl, there has always been a stronger obsession in her heart..." Wang Xiao''s eyes always stared at the mountain wall, raised a helpless smile at the corners of her mouth and whispered. His original intention has always been to protect Tong Waner, let Tong Waner not get hurt and live happily. But now it seems that Tong Waner doesn''t think so. She also wants to become stronger and fight with herself. However, Wang Xiao brought Tong Waner to the ancient martial arts tomb in Wolong mountain this time. He wanted to find some inheritance of skills for Tong Waner. Now it''s also a good thing that Tong Waner can get the inheritance of Chinese ancestors! "The girl has entered the ancient martial arts tomb. She will soon be inherited by her ancestors in the ancient martial arts tomb!" "The inheritance of ancient martial ancestors is definitely a good thing. How can that girl be occupied? We must take it." "If you don''t want to die, go and compete. Don''t you see that girl has a close relationship with the boy of the dragon group?" Many powerful people who saw Tong Waner''s inheritance of ancient martial arts couldn''t help being jealous and talking. Many people had a look of greed on their faces, but some people were very calm. After seeing the relationship between Tong Waner and Wang Xiao, they all calmly shut their mouths. For a time, the elite experts of each family were divided into two groups, one to compete for inheritance and the other to give up. The voices of these powerful people naturally fell into Wang Xiao''s ears. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Now Tong Waner has just entered the ancient martial heritage tomb and must be receiving inheritance. At this time, no one can disturb him. Buzz! When Wang Xiao turned his right hand, the fire Python sword appeared in his hand. He came to the mountain wall. With a wave of the fire Python sword in his hand, a flame semicircle appeared on the ground within ten meters with him as the radius: "anyone who dares to step into the line of fire will be killed!" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, it immediately caused a shock and uproar among the people present. After hearing Wang Xiao''s arrogant words, these elite experts of all families have different faces, including anger, dissatisfaction and fear. "Huaxia boy, this is the beizhou continent, but it''s not your Huaxia. It''s not up to you ancient Chinese martial arts masters to tell you what to do. This ancient martial arts relic tomb belongs to the forces of our beizhou continent, including the inheritance inside!" Finally, a powerful man with hot personality stood up and said coldly to Wang Xiaoxiao. This powerful person with hot character comes from a local force in beizhou called huoshenmen. The people in this huoshenmen practice ancient martial arts related to fire, so their character is also very irritable. The person who spoke was the leader of the Huoshen gate, a young elder of the Huoshen gate, named huohu! As soon as he said this, it immediately aroused the approval of many children of Huoshen sect. "Yes, this is the northern continent. You are an ancient Chinese martial artist. Why are you pointing your finger here!" "That is, hand over the inheritance obediently, otherwise you can''t leave beizhou!" "Boy, your strength is strong, but with the members of the dragon group beside you, you can''t protect you from leaving the North Continent. If you don''t want to die, hand over the inheritance!" Hearing the words of the disciples of Huoshen sect, like local ruffians swearing at the street, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, and the fire Python sword in his hand was slightly light. He said, "I''ve just said enough. Whoever dares to step into the line of fire will be killed. If you want to inherit, step into the line of fire and get it by yourself!" Finally, he added: "but with your strength, you are not my opponent. You... Go together!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s arrogant and arrogant words, those Vulcan disciples who were already grumpy were all angry. Huohu knew that he was not Wang Xiao''s opponent. He was looking for an excuse to seize the inheritance. Now after hearing Wang Xiao''s arrogant words, he smiled angrily: "this is what you said, boy, don''t regret it!" Immediately, the fire tiger didn''t have a word of nonsense. For fear that Wang Xiao would regret it, he said to the disciples of the fire god sect behind him: "let''s go together and let the Chinese boy know that our forces in beizhou mainland are not easy to bully!" "Kill!" Those disciples of Huoshen sect heard the speech and didn''t talk nonsense. They shouted in unison. When they moved, they rushed into the line of fire one by one. Seeing this, Wu Wushuang and MINGYE are ready to help Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao stops them: "don''t do it." His eyes looked directly at these Huoshen sect disciples who broke into the line of fire. His eyes flashed cold. The fire Python sword in his hand also soared. He said, "since you want to go to hell, I''ll give you a ride!" Second, it has been sent Chapter 957 Immediately, the fire of the fire Python sword in Wang Xiao''s hand soared, and the huge fire dragons burst out of his fire Python sword. The huge fire dragons had a terrible pressure on them, and with an amazing momentum, they shot at the disciples of the fire god sect in all directions. Boom! The flame is like a dragon, violent and swift! The heaven and earth seemed to be red with fire reflected by the fierce flame black dragon, and the sound of dragon singing rang through the heaven and earth. WOW! When the disciples of Huoshen sect saw Wang Xiao''s terrible flame sword move, they couldn''t help but show a panic color on their faces, and the crowd was restless. "Don''t panic. Join hands to resist the enemy. No matter how powerful this Huaxia boy is, I don''t believe he can fight against our whole Vulcan gate!" When the fire tiger saw the disciples below, all his faces showed panic. His face was a little ugly, but he snorted coldly and said to the disciples of the fire god sect. After hearing the words of the fire tiger, these disciples of the fire god sect settled down and gathered together one after another. They frantically mobilized the internal force in their bodies and merged into the cold weapons in their hands. Thick and majestic swords emerged from their hands, mixed with rolling flames and boiling and burning. "Go!" Then, the disciples of Huoshen sect all drank fiercely in unison and said! In the blink of an eye, the fierce and unparalleled sword Qi, the blade awn, like the streamer in the sky, mixed with amazing power, bombarded the flame Canglong group displayed by Wang Xiao. The elite experts from all around could not help but look dignified when they saw this scene. Whether it was the flame dragon of Wang Xiao or the joint strike of the disciples of Huoshen sect, it was very terrible. "Old Lei, will the Vulcan gate win?" Lei Ting, who watched the war in the wind and thunder door, couldn''t help but open her mouth and asked Lei Lao. Hearing the speech, Lei Lao couldn''t help laughing softly, shook his head at Lei ting and said, "Lei girl, you see the fire god door too much!" Hearing Lei Lao''s words, Lei Ting showed a surprised look on her face and couldn''t help saying, "Lei Lao, if the Huaxia boy''s personal strength is very strong, I don''t deny it, but now the whole Huoshen sect disciples work together, isn''t it the opponent of the Huaxia boy?" Lei Ting looks straight at Lei Lao, and her eyes are full of desire for knowledge. You know, although Huoshen sect can''t compare with their Fenglei sect, there is not much difference in strength. If so many disciples of Huoshen sect can''t defeat Wang Xiao together, their Fenglei sect may be out of the question. "Girl Lei, you''ll know if you look down." After hearing Lei Ting''s words, Lei Lao couldn''t help but show a helpless smile and said to her. Seeing that Lei Lao didn''t want to elaborate, Lei Ting looked puzzled and had to turn her eyes to the field to see what was going on in the field. Boom! At this time, the attacks of the two sides also collided with each other. The fierce flame Canglong burst out as if it could burn all the flames, and the sword Qi and sword awn of the Vulcan gate also exploded. The fierce sword Qi and overbearing sword Qi blend with the sea of fire and offset each other. After a while, the attacks on both sides were blending with each other and dissipated quickly. "How possible!" Seeing this scene, the fire tiger showed a look of shock on his face and exclaimed. You know, the fierce sword Qi and knife awn were the strongest blow of their disciples of Huoshen sect. But after Wang Xiao''s flame dragon, they melted away from each other. In other words, with the joint strike of all the disciples of the fire god sect, Wang Xiao can stop it with a sword? Not only he, but also the disciples of Huoshen sect behind him showed surprise on his face, and fear in the depths of his eyes. The elite experts who watched the war around looked more complicated. "It really deserves to be the descendant of the Tibetan king. What a strong strength!" Not far away, Yongye saw that Wang Xiao was so powerful, the war spirit in his eyes was also high, and the Zhenyue sword in his right hand trembled and made bursts of sword chanting. "Do you want to fight? Don''t worry. One day, we will fight him, but not now. Don''t worry, don''t worry." Yongye seemed to be talking to himself, or talking to Zhen Yuejian in his hand. There was a confident smile on his mouth, and his tone was full of excitement. My father is right. The world is so big that there are countless talented and powerful people, young demons. If you live in the world, you should compete with the heroes in the world, and your life will not be wasted! Wang Xiao''s voice rang out again in the middle of the night''s wishful thinking. His eyes looked straight at the disciples of the fire god sect. At last, his eyes fell on the fire tiger and said, "it seems that your joint attack is nothing more than that. Today, my wife has been inherited. I''m in a good mood. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. If you step down now, I can spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Hearing Wang Xiao''s arrogant words, how could the fiery fire tiger bear it? His face flushed, his hands clenched his fists, and angrily scolded Wang Xiao: "arrogant boy, I want the fire tiger to admit defeat. In my next life, even if I fight to death today, I will kill you!" Immediately, the fire tiger didn''t talk nonsense, and his hands suddenly clenched their fists. The terrible flame appeared between his fists, and the rolling flame was like molten slurry churning and flowing on his fists. "Since you want to die, you can all stay today." Hearing this, Wang Xiao shrugged helplessly and said to the fire tiger. "Kill!" Smell speech, the body shape of the fire tiger moves, it is to come to Wang Xiao, and roar at Wang Xiao in a deep voice. Then, he waved his fists, and a terrible flame streamer burst out of his fists and smashed it at Wang Xiao. Bang bang! Wang Xiao saw that the fire Python sword in his hand was also blocked by him to resist the fire fist attack of the fire tiger. The fire tiger waved its fist very fast, and Wang Xiao''s resistance speed was not slow. The two sides competed for hundreds of rounds in less than a cup of tea. "Happy! I haven''t had a melee battle for a long time. I''m so happy to fight against you. I''ll spare you today!" Wang Xiao said excitedly to the fire tiger. "Hum, it''s not certain who died today!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, huohu snorted coldly and said disdainfully to Wang Xiao. "Well, today, let''s compete. Whose fist is powerful?" Wang Xiao smiled at the burning tiger and said. First, change. Chapter 958 While talking, he quickly put away the fire Python sword, stretched out his white fist, and blew his fists at the fire of the fire tiger. WOW! Seeing this scene, the elite experts from all around couldn''t help being shocked and in an uproar. If Wang Xiao, as a sword repairman, can use countless powerful sword moves to make them awe, when they see Wang Xiao put down his sword and choose to punch with fire tiger, they feel that Wang Xiao''s behavior is a little reckless. Although I don''t know, as an ancient martial artist, it is difficult to cultivate two ways at the same time. As a sword practitioner, the sword Qi is strong, and the flesh body is bound to be less powerful than those Zen practitioners who specialize in cultivating the flesh body. Sword cultivation stresses that one sword breaks ten thousand dharmas, while Zen cultivation stresses that one force reduces ten meetings! The two go in different ways! Wang Xiao''s strength in kendo is profound, but his strength in flesh may not be more than the fire tiger! You know, the Vulcan sect specializes in the flesh. They pay attention to quenching their flesh with fire and cleaning up the impurities in their body, so as to achieve the purpose of strong flesh. Therefore, when Wang Xiao put down his sword and wanted to compete with himself, the fire tiger was also stunned. Immediately, there was a sneer on his face and said disdainfully to Wang Xiao: "Huaxia boy, I admit that your swordsmanship is good, but you are still a little poor to compete with me. If you don''t want to be broken by me, you''d better use the sword!" "Although I''m good at using the sword, my fist skills are also good. If you take it lightly, you''ll suffer a great loss." Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was indifferent, and smiled at the burning tiger. Boom! At the moment, he has frantically mobilized the internal force in his body and merged into his own fists. With the influx of internal force, Wang Xiao''s fists have also become bronze. Although they are not as gorgeous as the fire tiger''s fire fists, they are also very thick and simple. "Since you want to die, I won''t stop you!" Seeing this, the fire tiger sneered. While talking, his flame fists were waved again, waving at Wang Xiao''s chest. Sobbing When the powerful fist is waved, there is a faint feeling of tearing the air apart. On the contrary, when Wang Xiao saw the fire tiger''s fists waving at him, he looked indifferent, clenched his fist with his right hand, and waved away the fire tiger''s fists lightly. The action was not urgent or slow, but it gave people a sense of children''s play. "Hum, arrogant boy, wait for me to break your hand." Seeing Wang Xiao''s light waving fist, the fire tiger raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart But the next second, when his flame fists and Wang Xiao''s Bronze right fist were blown together, his face changed greatly. He only felt a terrible force coming from Wang Xiao''s Bronze right fist, just like a mountain. Poof! Almost in an instant, the terrible force roared into his body with his fists along the flame. As soon as the throat of the fire tiger was sweet, a mouthful of blood was suddenly spit out. Click! After Wang Xiao''s Bronze right fist and the fire tiger''s fire fists roared together, the action still didn''t stop at all. It was like a locomotive marching straight forward. The fire tiger''s two fire fists were as easy as paper paste, and were blown off with a burst of sound of bone fracture. His hands bent in a strange arc. "Ah!" Strong pain came from both hands. Almost in an instant, the fire tiger cried out. The shrill scream came into the ears of the elite experts around them, and their faces turned white. The next second, Wang Xiao''s Bronze right fist also passed through the fire tiger''s flame hands and crashed into the fire tiger''s chest. The shape of the fire tiger was like a sandbag. It was blown out and fell into the disciples of the fire god sect in the arc of a parabola. When they saw the fire tiger so miserable, they all changed their faces and quickly surrounded it. "Lord huohu, are you okay?" "Lord fire tiger!" "Lord fire tiger!" They breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the fire tiger had only broken two arms and was still conscious. If the fire tiger dies, even if they can safely return to the fire god gate, I''m afraid they will be severely punished. "I, I''m fine!" The fire tiger panted heavily, endured the pain of breaking his arms, and said to the children of the fire god gate around him. His chest was aching, but he didn''t have many internal injuries. He couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao in front of the mountain wall. He knew that it was the Chinese boy who didn''t die at the last minute. Otherwise, Wang Xiao''s terrible fist can directly pierce his chest. "Lord huohu, what should we do next?" "Send a letter to let the elders in the door come and avenge us?" At this time, several disciples of Huoshen sect asked. "Let''s go!" Before these fire god disciples finished, the fire tiger took back the complex eyes of Wang Xiao and said faintly. what? All the disciples of Huoshen sect were shocked when they heard huohu''s words. Based on their understanding of huohu, they are a grumpy Lord and never know how to give in. How can they make concessions now? However, seeing that the fire tiger said so, there was no objection from the disciples of Huoshen sect. They immediately picked up the fire tiger and left in the direction of dense forest and swamp. Seeing that another big force was defeated by Wang Xiao, they left sadly. The elite experts of these forces around looked at Wang Xiao with dignity. It is almost impossible for a strong swordsman to win the inheritance of ancient Wu tombs in the hands of such a young strong man. "Who else is going to come up and die?" Wang Xiao''s eyes swept around the strong forces present and said faintly. I believe that with the fire god gate as a precedent, no one should dare to stand up again. But just as the sound of Wang''s joke had just fallen, a beautiful shadow came out slowly, smiled at Wang and said, "it''s really not a loss. It''s a descendant of the Tibetan king. It''s so majestic!" The person who spoke was Lei Ting of Fenglei gate. "You want to die, too?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, glanced at Lei ting and said in a flat tone, but his eyes were cold. "The descendant of the Tibetan king, don''t be so violent. I think we can talk about it." Seeing Wang Xiao''s indifferent appearance, Lei Ting didn''t care and smiled softly. Wang smiled and looked at Lei ting. He asked suspiciously, "what''s there to talk about between you and me?" He asked himself that he was not familiar with the Fenglei gate in beizhou mainland. Lei Ting of the Fenglei gate, what can we talk about with him? Today''s second watch has been issued. I took one day off this month, which is considered to be conscientious. Brothers who have monthly tickets on hand, vote for Aojiao school ruffian master, otherwise the monthly tickets will be cleared after today. PS: open the book details and drop it down to the monthly ticket voting interface. Then you can see how many monthly tickets you have and vote for the master of Aojiao school ruffian. Monthly tickets are obtained through subscription, monthly subscription or reward. For every five yuan reward, one monthly ticket will be automatically sent. For every 100 yuan reward, two additional tickets will be sent, a total of 22 monthly tickets. Chapter 959 For Wang Xiao''s indifferent attitude, Lei Ting didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, she raised a slight smile at the corners of her mouth, shrugged at Wang Xiao, and said, "descendants of the king of Tibet, you come to Wolong mountain to look for ancient martial relics tombs, all to find treasures, all to seek wealth, and there''s no need to work hard. Do you think I''m right?" Hearing Lei Ting''s words, Wang Xiao put down the hostility in his heart slightly, but his eyes still stared at Lei Ting coldly and said in a deep voice: "chick, if you have something to say, you can just say it directly. There''s no need to beat around the bush with me." Lei Ting didn''t talk nonsense. She stretched out her snow-white jade hand and pointed to the red earth Buddha fruit vines on the mountain walls on both sides of Wang Xiao, He said faintly: "descendants of the king of Tibet, your people have taken the red earth Buddha fruit, but none of our people have taken it yet. Take it immediately after taking it off, otherwise you will lose a lot of efficacy. The rest of the red earth Buddha fruit should be of no use to you?" Although there are not many red earth Buddha fruits hanging on the vines on the mountain wall, it is still a very amazing number. Even if they can''t be taken by the elite experts of all families present, it is absolutely enough for their core strong ones to take them. This mortal Buddha fruit can change the potential talent of the human body. It is still full of temptation for Lei Ting, the core disciple of Fenglei sect. Since the strong in the ancient martial arts tomb can''t be inherited, they will retreat to the second place. Even taking the red earth Buddha fruit is a good harvest for her. As soon as Lei Ting said this, the faces of the elite experts around showed a greedy color. Obviously, they are also greedy for the red world Buddha fruit. "This mortal Buddha fruit is also a rare treasure of heaven and earth. Anyway, we must win one." "Yes, this red earth Buddha fruit can be taken by our core disciples. It''s also excellent for us." "The Chinese boy, if he still wants to occupy the vines of the mortal Buddha fruit, even if we work together and fight to death, we will take several mortal Buddha fruits from his hands." In the midst of the whispering of the strong from all sides of the local forces in the northern continent, those members of the dragon group who took the red earth Buddha fruit at the beginning and entered the settled state, who are still strong in casual cultivation, also wake up one after another. When they saw the elite experts from all sides standing not far in front of them and surrounded them with a semi-circular lineup, their faces changed and they thought they had been besieged during the period when they took red earth Buddha fruit. "Captain MINGYE, your strength is the strongest. You run away first. We''ll drag you here!" Wang Ze of the dragon group looked solemn and came to MINGYE and said nervously to him. And those who just woke up came to Yongye''s back, bowed their hands respectfully at him and said, "Yongye, you leave first. We''ll drag you here. We all blame us for taking red earth Buddha fruit at this time, which made you fall into a siege." "We casual practitioners have been in the midst of ups and downs all our lives. It''s a pity to die when we can take such natural and earth treasures as red earth Buddha fruit before we die!" These casual practitioners can talk in all directions, which means to let Yongye rush out of the encirclement first. They will drag these forces in beizhou mainland. When Yongye heard the words of these sanxiu powers behind him, he couldn''t help smiling. His heart couldn''t help being warm. He waved his hand and smiled at these sanxiu powers behind him: "don''t be nervous, we are the advantage now." "Advantage?" Those sanxiu Da could hear Yongye''s words, and their faces could not help showing shock. Now they are surrounded by elite experts from various forces on the northern continent. How can they be an advantage? They looked along the eyes of the eternal night and saw a young man with double swords standing in front of the mountain wall. There was no wind and waves around the young man. It can be said that his clothes were bulging, as if there were billowing waves surging in his clothes. The boy was standing in front of the mountain wall. None of the elite experts around dared to approach him. This strange scene made these scattered cultivation talents show a strange look on their faces. Ming ye heard the words of Wang Ze, and his lips were not exposed to a smile. He said to him, "Wang Ze, don''t worry, we don''t need to escape. The king of Tibetan is the one who has the final say." Has the final say that the man is not the captain of the Ming ye, Wang Ze must have thought that the other side must be crazy. He must know that all the powerful forces of the entire continent of the North continent are here now, and what they can do is to defend themselves from the Shenlong Group, the Red Emperor and the other people. But the one who said this, Captain MINGYE, could not help but make him a little skeptical. "Has the final say?" Wang Ze looked around suspiciously. When his eyes flashed over the elite experts of each family, he also found some unusual things. Where are the people going to the health camp? The murderer Bai Qi and several other top killers in the death camp all want their lives. Why can''t we see the people in the death camp now? In addition to the death camp, it seems that several major forces have disappeared? In Wang Ze''s doubt, he heard Wang Xiao''s voice coming from the mountain wall. Turning around, he saw that Wang Xiao was standing in front of a mountain wall, looking at the elite experts of all parties indifferently. After hearing Lei Ting''s words, Wang Xiao immediately understood that the chick''s goal was the mortal Buddha fruit behind him. But even these mortal Buddha fruits can''t be handed over so easily. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a slight smile and said to Lei Ting, "these red earth Buddha fruits are our first discovery. Even if we have taken them now, the remaining red earth Buddha fruits are still valuable." Wang Xiao spoke very slowly, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing. But Lei Ting''s face changed when she heard Wang Xiao''s words. Her clear eyes stared at Wang Xiao and said, "once these Red Buddha fruits are picked off, the efficacy will be damaged very quickly." She meant to tell Wang Xiao that even if you take it off now, the efficacy of these red earth Buddha fruits will be damaged a lot. It''s better to take them for us. But Wang Xiao shrugged and said, "I know that taking it off now will damage the medicine power of the red earth Buddha fruit, but how to say it is also the red earth Buddha fruit. If the medicine power is damaged, the ancient martial arts can change their potential talent." Talk to Wang peipi about terms. If you don''t bite your bones off, I''m not surnamed Wang! As soon as Wang Xiao said this, Lei Ting couldn''t help but stop talking. First, change. I wish you all a happy children''s day. Chapter 960 Wang Xiao is right. Although these red earth Buddha fruits will damage a lot of medicine when taken off, they can still retain a lot of medicine in a short time. As long as you take the red earth Buddha fruit in three days, you can get at least 80% of the medicine of the red earth Buddha fruit. The red earth Buddha fruit with 80% of the medicine is still very valuable. "Huaxia boy, are you not afraid of our families working together to deal with you when you occupy the vines of the red earth Buddha fruit?" Leiting snorted coldly and said to Wang Xiao, gnashing her teeth. "As I said just now, those who don''t want to die can step into the line of fire by themselves. I don''t mind giving you a ride." Wang Xiao smelled the speech, his face was indifferent, and his mouth slightly raised a smile that didn''t write. He said to Lei Ting, "whether you come one by one or work together, I''m not afraid of you. You should see the end of Huoshen gate." Hearing the words, Wang Xueting''s face was so red and her heart was so angry. This bastard, don''t you know how to be merciful? With so many benefits, don''t you have to show some gentlemanly demeanor? Lei Tingbei bit her teeth and looked angry. The elite experts of all families also dared to be angry but not speak. Their faces turned red and their bodies trembled with anger. Those members of the dragon team who just woke up saw Wang Xiao''s words, which made the powerful men of all schools look afraid, and their faces showed worship. Domineering! Arrogance! consider everybody and everything beneath one ''s notice! But everywhere before the soldiers! This is my Chinese man! Many members of the Dragon Team secretly sighed: "one day, they will become such domineering Chinese men!" At this time, the man who was honored as Uncle Lei by Lei ting in the wind and thunder door stood up, came to Lei Ting, patted Lei Ting''s fragrant shoulder and motioned her to step down. "Uncle Lei!" Seeing Uncle Lei''s action, Lei Ting couldn''t help showing an unwilling look on her face. However, when she saw Uncle Lei''s firm eyes, she could only step back and give up her position. Immediately, Uncle Lei turned around, arched his hands with a smile at Wang, and said with an apologetic face: "heirs of the king of Tibetans, girl Lei has a straight personality and has bumped into you. I''ll treat her to apologize to you." "No harm!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, waved his hand and said. His eyes fell on Uncle Lei, and the light in his eyes flowed. From this person, Wang Xiao can feel a violent momentum. The strength of the other party may not be as good as himself, but if you really want to fight, I''m afraid you have to be very difficult. Because of this, Wang Xiao''s attitude towards the person in front of him is so flat and light. "I''m Lei Li, an elder of Fenglei gate. I accompanied Lei wench to Wolong mountain this time to find some natural treasures that can harden her body. This red earth Buddha fruit is very suitable for her. I don''t know whether the heirs of the Tibetan king can bear the pain to give up their love. Fenglei gate is willing to pay a certain reward." At this time, Uncle Lei also arched his hand and introduced himself to Wang with a smile. WOW! As soon as Uncle Lei said this, he immediately caused a sound of shock and uproar in the crowd. Feng Lei men Lei Li, this is in the North Continent. It''s a famous figure. On weekdays, it''s like a dragon without a tail. This Fenglei gate has been standing in beizhou mainland for so many years and has become a big force, not only because of its owner, but also because there are three elders in the Fenglei gate. Lei Li is one of the three elders of the Fenglei gate. His strength is unfathomable. Even now he is old, he is still a frightening existence. All the strong people present did not expect that such a big man would come here when the ancient martial arts tomb in Wolong mountain was opened. "Uncle Lei, why do you want to be humble to this boy? If he doesn''t give it, we''ll rob it. I don''t believe that he can block the whole northern continent alone." Lei Ting saw Uncle Lei talking to Wang Xiao with such a pleading attitude. She felt a little uncomfortable and couldn''t help saying. "Shut up!" Uncle Lei turned to stare at Lei ting and said with a solemn face! Seeing Uncle Lei getting angry, Lei Ting shrunk her neck and dared not say anything more. "Pay the reward? What reward can you pay?" Hearing Raley''s words, Wang Xiao''s eyes brightened and asked Raley. "Look, you just fought with the fire tiger of the fire god sect, and your physical strength is also extraordinary. You want to take the path of double cultivation of sword and Zen. I have a low-level wind and thunder branch of the Xuan level. I don''t know if I can exchange it for a red earth Buddha fruit?" Raleigh thought for a moment and said with a smile at Wang. Lei Ting''s eyes turned red when she heard Uncle Lei''s words. The wind and thunder branch was a natural treasure that Uncle Lei had treasured for a long time. I didn''t expect Uncle Lei to take it out and exchange it for his mortal Buddha bone. Wang Xiao heard the speech and thought for a few seconds. Each kind of Tiancai and Dibao has a product level. This Fenglei branch is a low-level Tiancai and Dibao of Xuanji level. The quality of red earth Buddha fruit is not much different from that of Fenglei branch. If it is exchanged, it will not lose. "OK, hand in the materials with one hand and take the red earth Buddha fruit with the other!" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense and nodded. Raleigh took out a wooden box from his arms and threw it to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao took it and saw that what was in the wooden box was indeed wind and thunder branches. There was no doubt that he waved his hand at Raleigh and said, "go to the vine and get the red earth Buddha fruit yourself. You can only take one!" "Thank you, heirs of the Tibetan king!" Lei Li arched his hand. Even if he took Lei ting to the side of the mountain, took a red earth Buddha fruit and found a remote corner, he asked her to take it and settle down. Other Fenglei sect disciples were on guard around. The core disciples of the great power who gathered around couldn''t help but feel excited when they saw this scene. They can become the core disciples of the power. Who doesn''t have a few treasures, but it''s useless to keep them because of their different attributes. Since you can''t beat Wang Xiao and rob the red world Buddha fruit, it''s OK to change a few. "The descendant of the king of Tibetans, I wonder if I can take the low-level water Ganoderma lucidum of the Xuan level and exchange it for a red earth Buddha fruit." Immediately, a core disciple of Shuidao sect opened his mouth to Wang Xiao and asked. "Descendant of the king of Tibetans, I have a low-level earthly root of the Xuan level, and I want to change a red earth Buddha fruit..." seeing this, the core disciples of other great forces also opened their mouth and smiled at Wang. For a time, this area became unusually lively. "Don''t make any noise. I have to see how many red Buddha fruits there are. I have to take some back to try for my brothers." Wang Xiao waved his hand and interrupted the words of the core disciples of these great forces. He glanced back at the Red Buddha fruit on the vine on the mountain wall and counted it. There were about 40 left. Immediately, he secretly planned to stay a few. "Qingluan, Zhong Shiling, and three cold moons!" "Let MINGYE bring one to the demon imperial concubine..." "The eldest Song Ming, the second Feng Li, the fourth Lin Hua, the fifth Mu Chen, the sixth Ming Kai, a total of five..." "Gouhun hall knife crazy, crazy dog, second master Xu wants three..." "Uncle Nie Yun, Xuanyuan and the seven brothers of Zhanlu in the hall of soldiers and demons, eight..." "Seal the devil hall, Liang Xiling, phantom, two." "Situ Zhonglie, the deputy hall leader of Mingkai hall, cut the mountains, Quqiu clouds, cut the wind, point the stars, quxinglong and Meng RI, a total of four..." "Although the girl of moxibustion fish in Yanluo hall is a little fierce, she is also one of her own. Give her one, and Yan or, Guili and Xiongfeng. Uncle Feng Lang has been with the old man for so long. He should have eaten a lot of good things, so he won''t give it to him. Give aunt moxibustion dance one, a total of five." Thinking of this, Wang Xiao counted the numbers: "well... I need a total of 31!" Immediately, he directed at the core disciples of the surrounding families and said, "I need to keep 31, and there are nine. Take good things and exchange them with me!" With that, Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing in his heart. It turned out that before he knew it, he had rebuilt five halls. In each hall, there were many young demons. When the ten halls of hell are rebuilt, I''m afraid the world will tremble? Second, it has been issued. Chapter 961 After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the elite experts of all families changed their faces. There were less than nine left? Their eyes fell on the vines of the red earth Buddha fruit on the mountain wall. Seeing that there were dozens of red earth Buddha fruit on it, they couldn''t help taking a breath. Wang Xiao was too cruel to swallow three-quarters of the red earth Buddha fruit in one breath. But at this time, they didn''t have time to take care of Wang Xiao''s shameless behavior. Now there are less than nine red earth Buddha fruits left, and they must compete for them. For a time, the core disciples of each family spoke one after another. "Heirs of the Tibetan king, I want one!" "I want one too..." After receiving the Tiancai and Dibao sent by the core disciples of each family, Wang Xiao also asked him to take a red earth Buddha fruit to them. After the nine red earth Buddha fruits are taken down and divided equally, almost every core disciple of each family has one red earth Buddha fruit to take. Without hesitation, these core disciples sit cross legged and swallow the red earth Buddha fruit, which is to refine the medicine in the red earth Buddha fruit. They are surrounded by their own disciples to protect the Dharma and their safety. At this time, the disciples of the red dust sect also absorbed the medicine one after another and woke up. "It''s really worthy of being the descendant of the Tibetan king. Unexpectedly, with the power of one person, he defeated the white people in the former life camp, monopolized the red earth Buddha fruit and negotiated terms with these great forces!" Xiao Mei was also in the mouths of several elders and learned what had happened during the period when she was determined to absorb the medicine. She couldn''t help but walk up to Wang Xiao, smiled at Wang Xiao and said. "I can''t help it. I don''t want to show my strength so soon, but there are always tricksters who want to trouble me." Wang Xiao shrugged and said helplessly. Xiao Mei smiled charmingly and looked at the remaining red earth Buddha fruit on the vine of red earth Buddha fruit on the mountain wall. She smiled charmingly at Wang and said, "heirs of the king of Tibet, you have come to the ancient martial arts tomb this time. Your female companion has received the ancient Dharma inheritance of the ancient martial arts ancestors, and you have so many red earth Buddha fruits. I don''t know if you can give up your love and give me some." While talking, Xiao Mei''s graceful and charming body pasted it on Wang Xiao. Her charming appearance made many male creatures around stare and swallow saliva. If ordinary people, in front of Xiao Mei''s charming and gentle attack, I''m afraid they have already bowed down and become ministers. But Wang Xiao''s face always maintained an indifferent appearance. He stepped back slightly, distanced himself from Xiao Mei, and said to her, "sister Xiao Mei, although I really want to give you some red earth Buddha fruit, there''s no way. There are many people under me who need this red earth Buddha fruit. Now it''s just enough points, but there''s no way to give you more." "Not one?" Seeing that Wang Xiao was not seduced by her charming posture, Xiao Mei was slightly surprised, even a little unconvinced. She looked at Wang Xiao wrongly. Her voice was very weak and pitiful. But Wang smiled as if he hadn''t seen it at all. He said calmly, "none of them can do!" Wang Xiao''s heartless appearance, even Wang Ze on one side couldn''t help scolding in his heart. This boy doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. How can he refuse the request of such a beautiful woman. Seeing that Wang Xiao was so determined and didn''t give in at all, Xiao meibei bit her teeth. She only felt that there was a burning anger in her heart. She smiled at Wang and said coldly, "hum, don''t give, cheapskate!" It''s outrageous that this little bastard should not give me face like this. How to say, my mother is a first-class beauty in this northern continent. She begged him so humbly, but he was indifferent. It''s really a wooden head. "Sister Xiao Mei, I think you might as well find out if there are other treasures in the ancient martial arts tomb instead of staring at the red earth Buddha fruits behind me." Seeing Xiao Mei''s angry appearance, Wang Xiao was not angry. He smiled at her and said. "Other babies?" Xiao Mei was stunned when she heard the speech and said conditionally. "Didn''t those overseas ancient warriors who accidentally broke into the ancient martial relics tomb say that there are many precious ancient martial secrets scattered around the periphery of the ancient martial relics tomb? But we haven''t seen any ancient martial secrets along the way." Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of her mouth and said to Xiao Mei. Xiao Mei''s eyes suddenly brightened when she heard this. At this time, Wang Xiao continued: "if those overseas ancient martial artists did not lie, there is only one explanation, that is, the entrance of our ancient martial heritage tomb is different from the entrance of the ancient martial heritage tomb they entered at the beginning. There must be another channel in this ancient martial heritage tomb. That channel is the place where the ancient martial secrets are normally placed." "Now the elite experts of all schools are protecting the Dharma for their core disciples. Now, it''s time for you to search the ancient martial arts secret volume." Xiao Meiyue listened to Wang Xiao''s words, and the light shining in her crystal clear eyes became brighter and brighter. At the end, flames burst out from the depths of her eyes. "Yes, there are many ancient martial arts secret volumes in this ancient martial arts relic tomb. If you can bring them back to the sect door, it will be of great help to our red dust sect!" Xiao Mei murmured to herself. "You know the value of these ancient martial secret scrolls. Why don''t you find them quickly?" Wang Xiao said to Xiao Mei with a smile on his lips. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiao Mei couldn''t help but show a touch of doubt on her face. Looking at Wang Xiao, she asked, "since you guessed this, why don''t you go to get the ancient martial arts secret volume and tell me instead." "I have got this piece of mortal Buddha fruit, and my fiancee is still accepting inheritance. I can''t live without it." Wang Xiao said to Xiao Mei with a sincere face. Finally, he added: "although the ancient martial relics tomb in Wolong mountains is the remains of our Chinese ancestors, if we take all the advantages, I''m afraid we can''t get out alive." Looking at Wang Xiao''s sincerity, Xiao Mei was still a little skeptical. She looked back and forth at Wang Xiao for a while. Finally, she arched her hand at Wang Xiao and said, "thank you for the gift from the descendants of the Tibetan king." With that, she no longer hesitated, waved to the red dust sect disciples behind her and said, "let''s go!" Those disciples of the red dust sect heard the speech and didn''t talk nonsense. They followed Xiao Mei one after another and went deep into the other end of the mountain wall. The cultivation of elite experts from all schools is not low. Naturally, they can hear the dialogue between Wang Xiao and Xiao Mei. When they see Xiao Mei looking for the ancient martial secret scroll to the disciples of the red dust sect, their faces are worried. First, change. Chapter 962 However, their core disciples are still in place, absorbing the power of the red earth Buddha fruit. They have to stay in place to protect the Dharma. But at the thought that so many ancient martial arts secret volumes will eventually fall into the hands of the red dust sect, the elite experts of all families can''t help showing a distressed look on their faces. The purpose of their coming to Wolong mountain this time to look for the ancient Wu relic tomb is not to die in order to get the ancient Wu secret volume, but to get the natural materials and earth treasures? Even if the core disciples ate meat, they also wanted to drink soup separately. But now, the core disciples have taken the red earth Buddha fruit, and the core foundation is to eat meat, but they can''t even drink a mouthful of water without talking about soup. Many powerful power experts are restless. "Wang Xiao, why do you remind them that there are ancient martial secret volumes? Don''t you make it clear that they should look for ancient martial secret volumes?" Seeing this scene, Wang Ze looked anxiously at Wang and asked. He felt that although the people of the red dust sect joined hands with their dragon group, they were the ancient martial forces in beizhou after all, and this ancient martial relics tomb was also the remains of their Chinese ancestors. How could the ancient martial relics of their Chinese ancestors be obtained by these people in beizhou. "What''s wrong?" Wang smiled and asked. "Those ancient martial secret volumes are the relics of our Chinese ancestors. How can they be handed over to these ancient martial forces in beizhou?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s rhetorical question, Wang Ze blushed and had to tell the truth. Hearing Wang Ze''s words, Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a light smile, "although this ancient martial arts tomb belongs to our Chinese ancestors, she has fallen, and her relics have become ownerless!" "In this ancient martial world, there are natural materials and earth treasures everywhere. There are secret volumes of ancient methods. We can''t inherit the opportunity. We can only get it by those who have the chance..." The best inheritance of this ancient martial heritage tomb has fallen into the hands of Wan''er, so Wang Xiao feels that he doesn''t care about the so-called secret volumes of ancient methods at all. The ancient martial secret scroll that can be thrown by the tomb owner at will, even if it is a good ancient martial secret scroll, it will not be much better. There''s no need to waste time fighting, and they still fight after they get so many benefits. A bad one can easily lead to the counterattack of these local forces on the northern continent. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Wang Ze was speechless for a moment. He didn''t know what to say But soon, he turned around and looked at captain MINGYE and said, "Captain MINGYE, since the heirs of the Tibetan king don''t want to take care of this matter, let''s take care of it. Now we''ll catch up with the people of the red dust sect and compete with them for those ancient martial secret volumes." Who knows, when MINGYE heard Wang Ze''s words, he waved his hand to him and said, "Wang Ze, Wang Xiao is right. In this ancient martial world, many opportunities are available to those who have them. We have got the opportunity of red earth Buddha fruit on this trip. If we are still greedy, I''m afraid we will end up in a miserable end." "Those ancient martial secret volumes, let these ancient martial forces in beizhou compete." Sure enough, as soon as Wang Ze''s voice fell, the elite experts of each family separated a group of strong ones and caught up with the direction of the disciples of the red dust sect. These strong men are not weak among the forces of various schools, but they are not very popular experts on weekdays. They came to the ancient martial heritage tomb with their core disciples this time in order to get an opportunity. Now I see many rare ancient Dharma secret volumes scattered in this ancient martial heritage tomb. Naturally, it is impossible to be willing to stay in front of the mountain wall to protect the Dharma for the core disciples. Therefore, after seeing the disciples of the red dust sect looking for the ancient martial arts secret scroll, they couldn''t help but start to catch up. These masters of each family left their own team and formed a force that can not be underestimated. When they meet the disciples of the red dust sect, they will also start a fierce battle. When Wang Ze saw these figures, his face became dignified. In the whirlpool of forces of these families, if they were involved in the Shenlong Group, it would be difficult to get out again. "Captain MINGYE, I listen to you." Wang Ze said to MINGYE with a serious face. MINGYE patted Wang Ze on the shoulder, and immediately turned to Wang Xiao and asked, "Wang Xiao, what''s your plan next?" "What else can I plan? Naturally, it''s here. Wait for Wan''er to accept it and pass it on, and then take these red earth Buddha fruits back to huaxialin city." Wang smiled at the speech, shrugged his shoulders and said with a light smile. In a few days, even if the year is over, school will begin soon, and he will go back to his classes in the next semester of his freshman year. "Just in time, we''re going back to China. Let''s wait for you here and leave together." When Ming ye heard the speech, he also said softly. "Good!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and knew that it was Ming Ye''s kindness. He didn''t refuse and nodded. At this time, Yongye not far away came to Wang Xiao and said, "brother Wang Xiao, you have to wait for your daughter-in-law here, and I won''t wait with you. Thanks to the casual elders behind you, I can''t live up to them. I want to compete with them for the ancient martial arts secret volume in the ancient martial arts tomb." Hearing Yongye''s words, Wang Xiao was not surprised. He also bowed back and said: "brother Yongye, in that case, go first. If you feel bored traveling in the Jianghu alone in the future, you can come to Huaxia forest city to find me. I need an expert like you!" "OK, brother Wang Xiao, when I''m tired of traveling in the future, I''ll come to take refuge in you." Hearing the speech, Yongye also laughed and said with a smile to Wang. Somehow, the first time he saw Wang Xiao, he felt that Wang Xiao was very pleasing to the eye, as if Wang Xiao was really like his big brother. "Good!" Wang Xiao nodded heavily and said. The two talked for a while, and Yongye took the lead in saying goodbye to Wang Xiao. Then, he took the strong scattered practitioners and chased them in the direction of the red dust sect and others. Wang Xiao''s eyes always stared at Yongye''s back. Only after Yongye''s figure completely disappeared in the dark did he take back his eyes. "Wang Xiao boy, this young man named Yongye has such strength when he is young. His origin is obviously unusual. Do you think he will join you and work for you?" Wu Wushuang couldn''t help but open his mouth, smiled at Wang and asked. "I think he will." Wang Xiao said solemnly. "Why?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Wu Wushuang asked. "Because he joined the strongest ancient martial force that is about to dominate the ancient martial world: Ten Temple hell!" Wang Xiao said solemnly. "Well..." Seeing Wang Xiao''s appearance of cutting gold and iron, Wu Wushuang clearly felt that it was a funny thing. However, when he saw Wang Xiao talking about the word "ten halls of hell", he couldn''t laugh at the light in his clear eyes. Every teenager''s dream is worthy of respect and encouragement. Even if this dream may be very ridiculous! Even if this dream is impossible to realize! Even this dream will be wet by the wind and rain. Even this dream will be corroded by years! But dreams are dreams! Youth is youth! Thirty years of all living creatures, 70 years of all Buddhas, dragons and elephants, don''t deceive young people into poverty! Today''s two watch has been issued. QQ group number: 179933485. Leave or something important will be notified in the group. Chapter 963 Since Wang Xiao has this dream, Wu Wushuang naturally can''t attack Wang Xiao. Now Wang Xiao is like the newborn sun, and he is just an old man. The world of young people is beyond the understanding of an old man like him. "Old man Wu, now that you''ve taken the red earth Buddha fruit, it''s a worthwhile trip to this ancient martial arts tomb. Next, do you have any plans?" At this time, Wang Xiao''s clear eyes fell on Wu Wushuang and asked in a deep voice. Wuwushuang''s combat power is good. If wuwushuang can join the ten hall Yama, it is definitely a very good thing for the ten hall Yama. Because of this, Wang Xiao is looking at Wu Wushuang with hope. Aware of the thirst for talent in Wang Xiao''s eyes, Wu Wushuang raised a slight arc around his mouth and said in his heart that young people are young people. The city hall is still too shallow after all. Even if you really want to join the ten halls of hell, you should pretend to have a calm expression and show this hopeful expression. Isn''t it an opportunity to give others conditions? "I''m a little tired of asking in beizhou mainland. I just want to go back to China, but I''m alone in China. I don''t know if I can make a living with you." Although he thought so in his heart, Wu Wushuang''s face was wearing a smile and asked Wang Xiao. What he said was to tell Wang Xiao that he was willing to join the ten Temple hell. When Wang Xiao heard Wu Wushuang''s words, his face immediately showed a happy face and said excitedly to Wu Wushuang: "old man Wu, what do you say, what do you do or don''t do? As long as old man Wu thinks highly of me and is willing to stay in my ten halls of hell, that''s excellent." Naturally, it is impossible for him to push such a powerful combat force out of the door. "Thank you for taking me in." Hearing the speech, Wu Wushuang also arched his hand at Wang Xiao and said that the young man respected himself three feet and naturally respected each other one foot. Following such a young talented master, Wu Wushuang is naturally very happy with the bright future. The two sides chatted for a while again and both laughed. While MINGYE on one side saw that there was another strong man in the ten halls of Wang Xiao, and he also looked envious. Boom! At this time, the area shook again. Wang Xiao saw this scene and his face immediately showed a happy look. He was very familiar with the movement. The mountain wall cracked before, and the vibration when Tong Waner accepted the inheritance was like this Now that this scene appears again, it shows that... Tong Waner is coming out! When the members of the dragon group saw such a vibration, their faces were nervous. Their eyes followed MINGYE and Wang Xiao and fell on the mountain wall. Then he saw a crack gradually appeared in the middle of the mountain wall. The crack became larger and larger and expanded towards both sides. In the blink of an eye, there was a crack channel that could allow one person to pass through. Dong Dong A sound of heavy footsteps came from the depths of the crack, as if some behemoth bought a heavy step and came out of it. The members of the dragon group felt the vibration of these heavy steps, and their faces changed greatly. "Come on, all on alert. It seems that some huge beast is coming out!" Seeing this scene, Wang Ze took the lead in opening his mouth and shouted to the members of the dragon group around him. "Such terrible footsteps can''t be made by ordinary animals. Everyone should pay attention!" For a time, the members of the dragon group quickly stood away, stood around the crack in the mountain wall, and looked warily at the deep part of the crack channel. The strong people left around to protect the core disciples are also very dignified at the moment. Standing around, they all secretly operate their internal power and are always vigilant. Only Wang Xiao''s eyes were always staring at the deep part of the crack channel. The light in his eyes flickered and waited quietly. Dong Dong The sound of heavy footsteps became louder and closer, and the faces of the strong around became more and more dignified. Finally, a dark shadow appeared in the depths of the crack channel. When they saw this dark shadow, they were stunned. Only because the shadow was not huge, but very thin. But after the shadow came out from the depths of the crack through the darkness, everyone was stunned. The dark shadow coming out from the depths of the crack channel is Tong Waner. "How could this happen?" Wang Ze didn''t know that Tong Waner was sucked into the crack in the mountain wall. He was surprised to see Tong Waner come out from the deep channel of the crack. And Tong Waner was the one who made the sound like the footsteps of a huge beast. At the moment, with each step forward of her exquisite jade feet, a deep pit with the size of the sole of her foot suddenly appeared on the ground, and the ground shook for it. Her delicate pretty face was full of panic at the moment. A pair of snow-white jade hands were placed at a loss. The crystal clear eyes were full of tears. When she saw Wang Xiao, her tears couldn''t help but flow out: "Brother Wang Xiao, what should I do? I seem to have become a monster. I can cause such terrible movements when I walk." "Brother Wang Xiao, I have become a monster. Will you still want me? What should I do?" "Brother Wang Xiao, help me!" Hearing Tong Waner''s tone, Wang Xiao panicked. Without hesitation, he moved his body and came to Tong Waner. He hugged Tong Waner in his arms and comforted him: "don''t be afraid, Wan''er. You haven''t become a monster. You will always be Tong Waner in my heart." "But, however, the movement of my walking is so frightening. How could I become like this?" Tong Waner said nervously. Wang Xiao smiled, touched Tong Waner''s head and said, "have you forgotten that you have just accepted the inheritance of ancient martial arts from the ancestors of the ancient martial arts tomb?" "I, I remember, just now the white light from the crack in the mountain wall sucked me in, and then I saw a woman in a green shirt, Xu Ying, telling me what she was and what Wu Huang she was. When she broke through a higher level, she fell only when she was besieged by several other Wu emperors. She hoped I would accept her inheritance and avenge her." Tong Waner nodded. Wu Huang? Wang smiled at the speech and raised his eyebrows. Although he and the old man had practiced ancient martial arts for so long, the old man didn''t seriously tell him about all the realms of ancient martial arts. What he knows, or what the ancient martial world knows now, are the four realms of the day after tomorrow, congenital, Wuzong and Wuhou. First, change. Chapter 964 Ming Jin, dark Jin and Qi Jin are also known as the acquired realm. The strength of ancient martial arts is a kind of promotion from strength to Qi from skin to muscles and bones and from muscles and bones to Dantian. It''s just that the ancient warrior in the acquired realm is not weak, but he is only a mortal after all. Once he grows old, he will naturally die of exhaustion of Qi. No matter how long the master of Qi Jin lives, he will live only a hundred years. If you can break through the shackles of the physical body, understand the meaning of martial arts and step into the realm of Italian flowers, your body will get a qualitative exercise. You can overcome the gravity with the meaning of martial arts and walk in the air. At that time, the life of ancient martial arts can be 150 years. Because of this, understanding the meaning of martial arts and stepping into the meaning flower realm in the three flower realm can no longer be described by ancient martial artists. They are also called congenital realm. Inborn means to transcend the secular world and surpass the sky. It means one step inborn! Of course, this day does not refer to the day of heaven, but the day on the top of the secular head, which they can never touch! If you can cultivate your martial intention to turn your martial intention to your heart, your martial intention will do whatever you want, and your mind will move. Your martial intention will soar and turn over rivers and seas, you will enter the realm of three flowers Chapter 965 Wu Wushuang nodded. Immediately he smiled at Wang and said, "Lord Wang Xiao, you carry so many red earth Buddha fruits. The powerful people of all families must be staring at you. I''m afraid it''s not peaceful along the way." £¿ Not long after they returned to the hotel, news came from the Wolong mountains. At first, they went to look for the red dust sect of the ancient martial secret volume. They did not interfere with each other and got many ancient martial secret volumes. But later, those powerful people who worked alone came and saw that red dust sect and Yongye had got a lot of ancient martial arts secret volumes. They were jealous and soon clashed. After that, the core disciples of each family also gradually woke up. After hearing the secret volume of ancient martial arts, they also caught up with it. For a time, it was a series of scuffles. The war was very tragic. Many experts fell. It is said that dozens of Wuzong strongmen fell. In the end, it was the joint efforts of the group of sanxiu and the red dust sect in Yongye that left the Wolong mountains with many ancient martial secrets. Those powerful people who didn''t get the secret volume of ancient martial arts, while angry, all turned their minds to Wang Xiao. They spread news to the outside world that the descendant of the Tibetan king had dozens of red earth Buddha fruits. This immediately aroused the uproar and covet of all forces on the North Continent. Because of this, Wu Wushuang smiled at Wang and said that the next road will be very not peaceful. "Never mind, I''m ready!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, but his face was indifferent. There was a slight smile on his mouth and said. At last, the corner of Wang Xiao''s mouth also slightly raised a rebellious smile and said, "in Wolong mountains, they deceive more and less, so I won''t say anything. Now it''s coming, and you want to ask someone to besiege me? Hehe, it''s not just them..." "I don''t laugh much else, but there are many people!" Seeing the rebellious look on Wang Xiaolian''s face, Wu Wushuang knew that those who coveted Wang Xiaolian''s mortal Buddha fruit were going to be miserable! At night, Wang Xiao and Tong Waner''s three daughters left the hotel room and rushed to Los Angeles Airport. The people secretly monitored by all parties were ready to move. ¡­¡­ In an island reef, seven red fruit figures with their upper bodies are sitting around with their knees crossed. Their whole bodies are covered with white marks. From time to time, tens of feet high waves rush in like blocking the sky and blocking the sun, mixed with many sharp reef blocks, pounding on them. They are still as motionless as rocks, even if their bodies are quickly scratched with many white marks by these reefs. In front of them, there was a sword in all colors. The body of the sword was very simple and magnificent. The body of the sword was particularly cold and shining in the sunlight at dusk. These ancient swords seem to be accompanying their masters and refining their sword meaning under the beating of the waves Buzz! At this time, the seven simple and sharp swords chanted at the same time, and the sword body trembled constantly. At the same time, the seven teenagers with red fruits and upper bodies opened their eyes together, and seven cold lights burst out from their eyes, like seven sharp swords out of their scabbard. They turned their heads together and saw that on a reef not far away, a big man with a blood drinking knife on his back was smiling at them. The big man stood there laughing, but it gave people an unreal feeling, as if standing there was a statue, a living fossil without life. This big man, who drank blood and was crazy about the sword in beizhou, is now Nie Yun, the deputy hall leader of the soldiers and Demons hall. He smiled at the seven teenagers and said, "yes, your sword meaning is becoming more and more pure. I have hidden my sword meaning, breath and all signs of life. I didn''t expect you to see it." The first person to speak was Chengying. He smiled at Nie Yun and said, "Uncle Nie Yun, this is genius, you know?" "Who calls us geniuses?" "There''s no way. Sometimes a genius really only needs to pay one percent of his sweat, and he can achieve the level that ordinary people can achieve with 99 percent of their efforts. And I am such a peerless genius!" "Alas, invincible, it''s really lonely!" The more it comes to the end, the more vivid the fart expression on the filmmaker''s face is. Seeing the fart expression on Chengying''s fat face, Nie Yun had no choice but to smile. Who would have thought that, as the eighth bearing sword in the Chinese famous sword spectrum, he would recognize such a wretched fat man as the main body. It''s really unfair! "Shut up, old seven, say narcissistic words to me again. I''ll kill you with a sword." As the sixth master of Chunjun sword in the Chinese famous sword spectrum, Chunjun turned his head and stared at the background, and said coldly. While talking, his hand had been pressed on the handle of the Chunjun sword as big as the door board in front of him. It looked like he would start calling people as long as he could compare more photos. "I......" Chengying wanted to say something, but when he saw the action on Lao liuchunjun''s hand, he immediately swallowed it back. "Come on, stop it. Can''t you sit down and be kind?" At this time, Zhanlu, the second son, opened his mouth and said to them. When Chunjun heard the speech, he took back his eyes staring at the film. The eldest Xuanyuan''s face was always indifferent, just like a king who looked at the world lightly. His eyes fell on Nie Yun and said faintly: "Uncle Nie Yun, you have been busy expanding the military demon hall recently. Now you suddenly come to us. Is there anything important?" Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Nie Yun sighed in his heart that Xuanyuan''s sword intention became more and more pure, and even his temperament became more and more like the king of the sword. He nodded and said, "yes, I really have something important to tell you this time. It''s about Lord Wang Xiao. He''s in trouble in beizhou." As soon as they heard about the king, the faces of the seven teenagers became a little solemn. Immediately, Nie Yun told them everything that Wang Xiao met in the Wolong mountains of beizhou. "In short, the king robbed a lot of red earth Buddha fruits and came back to us. Those ancient warriors in beizhou were unhappy and wanted to rob them from the king?" The photographer concluded. "That''s right!" Nie Yun nodded and then said, "now Wang is coming back. I believe those powerful people in beizhou will not let Wang come back so easily." With that, Nie Yun''s eyes fell on Xuanyuan, Zhanlu, Chixiao, tai''a, Longyuan, Chunjun and Chengying Qizi, and asked, "do you have any ideas?" "What else can I think of? Of course, I stabbed those who coveted the Buddha fruit of Wang Hongchen." The filmmaker took the lead in opening his mouth. "My Chunjun sword hasn''t called anyone for a long time." Chun Jun said calmly. Today''s third watch has been sent. Gentlemen, give me a reward. Five yuan can be exchanged for a monthly ticket for Malatang. Chapter 966 "These overseas barbarians dare to attack our king. They are looking for death. Since they are looking for death, I will give them a ride!" Long yuan was angry. The Seven Star Long Yuan sword in front of him was shining brightly. His tone was also very cold and full of strong killing intention. "Although I''m usually very unhappy with Lao Wu, I agree with what he said!" Tai ah, the old four said with a straight face. This time, Long Yuan surprisingly didn''t quarrel with Tai A, but glanced at him and immediately withdrew his eyes. The third Chixiao, who was originally a grumpy character, had already used the Chixiao sword at the moment and said angrily: "I haven''t drunk the blood of overseas barbarians for a long time. This time it''s time to open meat!" Among the seven swords of soldiers and demons, five swords have spoken their hearts. Nie Yun''s eyes can''t help falling on the second brother Zhanlu and the eldest brother Xuanyuan. Aware of Nie Yun''s eyes, the second child sighed lightly. The gentleman''s smell around him made him look very gentle: "a gentleman is good at wisdom and doesn''t hesitate to kill, but if someone really wants to offend my gentleman''s way, he has to kill it with a sword!" Even if the second brother Zhan Lu believes in the way of a gentleman and pays attention to courtesy before soldiers, he is still angry. "Xuanyuan, what do you think?" After receiving Zhanlu''s reply, Nie Yun turned to Xuanyuan and asked. When you hear this, you can see the meaning of the king Nie Yunzhou. When you hear this, you can wipe the smile of the king Nie Yuanyuan and protect the mainland Xuanyuan''s tone was very plain, but his words were full of determination. Seeing that Xuanyuan said so, Nie Yun didn''t have any nonsense, nodded and said, "OK!" Immediately, Nie Yun moved, and the whole person disappeared in place. Then, the seven ancient famous swords all made a sound of sword chanting. Then they turned into seven streamers and shot away at the North Continent. The figure of Qizi also moved at the same time, chasing the seven streamers and rushing away. ¡­¡­ In a stronghold of Fengmo hall in Beicheng District of Jiangnan. Countless shadows are sneaking around in the hall. Countless information hidden in the dark is surging and converging in this dark empire. All information from all over the world is pouring into the hall. The privacy of dignitaries and the trade secrets of a business tycoon are compiled and sorted. They can be rediscovered only when they are looking for and using these information. At this time, a charming figure in leather clothes and skirts came from the outside of the hall to a blue robed woman with indifferent face and cold air. "Lord Xiling hall, what''s the matter with you so anxious to come to me?" The person who spoke was the phantom of the vice Lord of the Fengmo hall. She was practicing Fengmo decision during this period and couldn''t get out of the door. Today, Liang Xiling suddenly called her, and she knew what had happened. Sure enough, Liang Xiling said coldly after seeing the phantom, "Wang, something''s wrong!" When the phantom heard the speech, his face suddenly changed. What happened to Wang Xiao? That bastard is so powerful that he can''t meet any experts. It''s right to let him have an accident. "What happened to Wang Xiao?" The phantom quickly opened his mouth and asked Liang Xiling. Liang Xiling''s face was still indifferent and said coldly: "he found an ancient martial arts relic tomb in beizhou and took a lot of red earth Buddha fruits from it. He wanted to take them back and give them to the people in the ten halls of hell. However, those strong ancient martial forces in beizhou didn''t want Wang Xiao to take the red earth Buddha fruits so easily and wanted to compete again." Speaking of this, Liang Xiling paused and then said, "now Wang Xiao is alone and comes back with three girls. I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with those annoying flies. He... Needs our help!" Three girls? After hearing Liang Xiling''s words, the phantom''s first sentence in his heart was this. It''s shameless for this bastard to go abroad and take three girls with him. But soon, she threw away the messy idea and said, "that is to say, in beizhou, more than one ancient military force has targeted Wang Xiao?" "That''s right!" Liang Xiling nodded. "So, it''s hard to cover everything just by our power to seal the magic hall." The phantom Daimei frowned slightly and pondered for a few seconds before she said, "have all the other halls received the news?" "Now the soldier devil hall has received the news. Nie Yun, the Lord of the soldier devil hall, and the seven swords of the soldier devil hall have left for beizhou mainland. There is no response to several other halls for the time being." Liang Xiling replied faintly. The phantom heard the speech and said with great vigour: "it''s not too late. I''ll take Feng magic guard to beizhou continent now." With that, the phantom turned and was earnestly walked outside the hall. "Wait a minute!" At this time, Liang Xiling stopped her. "Lord Xiling hall, do you have anything else to do?" The phantom stopped, looked at Liang Xiling and asked. Liang Xiling stood up slowly from her seat. Her whole body was cold wantonly, her eyes became cold and cold, and her cold pretty face was full of cold. She said faintly, "I''ll go with you." The phantom was stunned and said, "if you follow me, we will seal the magic hall and no one will guard it." "It doesn''t matter. Now the whole Beicheng district is under our control. No one dares to make trouble in a short time. Even if we leave the Fengmo hall at the same time, there will be nothing." Liang Xiling said coldly. Seeing that Liang Xiling said so, the phantom didn''t talk nonsense anymore. He nodded and agreed with Liang Xiling''s decision. In a short time, nearly a hundred figures burst out of the sealed devil hall in Beicheng District of the south of the Yangtze River, turning into streamers and rushing out towards the North Continent. Many strong ancient warriors in the city couldn''t help showing a shock on their faces when they saw this scene. ¡­¡­ Huaxia forest city, in the soul seduction hall. Song Ming, Feng Li, Dao Kuang, moxibustion fish, qingluan, Muchen and others sat around in a large conference room. Everyone''s face was full of awe. "The third man took us a lot of red earth Buddha fruit, but he may be harassed by those strong ancient martial forces in beizhou mainland. He needs support. This is the message from the third man." Song Ming took the lead in opening his mouth and said to the people present. Although his tone was plain, the urgency in his eyes was endless. Obviously, he was also very worried about the safety of Wang Xiao. "This bastard doesn''t want to see Aunt moxibustion dance with me. He has to go to beizhou mainland. Now he''s in trouble. He knows to find us? Hum!" Moxibustion fish holding a small powder fist said angrily. Seeing the angry face of moxibustion fish, Song Ming and Feng Li looked at each other, and no one dared to speak. But the knife maniac on one side said solemnly: "in fact, there is nothing to say. The most important thing for us now is to send the strong to beizhou mainland to escort Wang back!" When Dao Kuang said this, everyone nodded together. Song Ming also opened his mouth and said, "the fourth and sixth are not here now. I mean, the second and I, the Lord of Yanluo hall moxibustion fish, and the fifth go to the North Continent together. Others stay in Lincheng. Do you have any opinion?" The knife maniac and the mad dog looked at each other, immediately shook their heads together, smiled bitterly and said, "we have no problem!" They also want to escort Wang back, but their strength is still too weak There is a problem with the website system tonight. It can''t be updated. It took a long time to send it out. Today is the first watch, and there is another watch to make up for tomorrow. That is to say, tomorrow at three o''clock. Chapter 967 Soon, song and Ming Dynasties, Fengli, Yanluo hall moxibustion fish, and Muchen left Lincheng quickly and rushed to beizhou mainland. In the ten halls of Yama, soul seduction, soldiers and demons, demons are sealed, and the four halls of Yama have sent people to support. In the west of the forest city, in a dense primitive jungle, there are two huge Centennial trees. On these Centennial trees, there are impressively engraved with several big words "Mingkai forbidden area!" Here, it is the forbidden area of Mingkai where Wang Xiao came before. In this forbidden area, Wang Xiao met a powerful member of the old Mingkai hall, who has been guarding here since the dissolution of the ten hall Yama. Boom! At this time, there were deafening sounds from the Mingkai forbidden area, as if someone was fighting fiercely. In the valley of Mingkai forbidden area, two teenagers are surrounded by dozens of figures. These figures are all in shape and fast as lightning. There is a whine breaking sound when waving their fists. It can be seen how terrible the power of their fists is. It''s just strange that these figures are blue, white and expressionless. They seem to be killing machines. They are more like puppets than people! The two teenagers under siege are Mingkai and Linhua. Before going to beizhou mainland, Wang Xiao once asked Mingkai and Lin Hua to find the Mingkai forbidden area. The purpose is to let them find the Mingkai forbidden area and let Xu Guoxin, the guardian of the Mingkai forbidden area, train them and improve their strength. When they came to the forbidden area of Mingkai, they also met Xu Guoxin. At the first sight, Xu Guoxin was stunned. The two teenagers actually practiced Mingkai''s determination. Later, after learning that Mingkai was a disciple of the old hall Lord, Xu Guoxin was very excited. He almost knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Mingkai. Mingkai stopped him in a hurry. "It''s really worthy of being the young master of Mingkai. He can be so skillful under the siege of so many Mingkai puppets." Xu Guoxin stood on the mountain wall and saw Mingkai fighting with the famous puppets of Mingkai, but he didn''t fall behind. He also whispered with joy on his face. You know, these Mingkai puppets are the ancestors of the Mingkai hall. Before they die, they asked the hall Lord to make their bodies into puppets. Even if these ancestors of the Mingkai hall fall, their flesh and power are very strong. In front of them, all of these ancestors of Mingkai hall have the strength of the realm of marquis Wu. After death, they are made into puppets. Although their strength has decreased a lot, they can also have the strength of the strong of Wuzong. Nowadays, so many puppets of Mingkai with the strength of Wuzong besiege Mingkai. Mingkai can actually do well, and Mingkai''s youth is so light, which makes Xu Guoxin have a kind of expectation that the hall of Mingkai is booming and the ten halls of Yanluo are booming. On the other hand, Lin Hua''s fighting situation is not so good. Although he has also practiced the determination of Ming Kai, he is a monk on the way after all. Now his martial arts methods still y have a lot of shadow of Buddha''s cover. Because of this, he seems to be a little underappreciated in front of these Ming Kai puppets with Wuzong strength. He struggled to avoid the attack of Mingkai puppets. Even sometimes, he had to fight with these Mingkai puppets. After hitting each other, Lin Hua showed his teeth in pain. "No, I can''t fight. The flesh of these ancestors of Mingkai is too terrible. My flesh has been tempered for many years, but I still can''t carry it against them." While fighting, Lin Hua cried bitterly. However, Xu Guoxin didn''t mean to sympathize with Lin Hua. He received Lin Hua faintly: "Lin Hua boy, you are the deputy hall leader of Mingkai hall in the future. Since Wang handed you over to me, I will be responsible for you. These ancestors of Mingkai have practiced xiaomingkai''s determination. Although the power of the skill is not as powerful as Mingkai''s determination, but the number of martial arts is similar. Fight well and learn their experience!" Hearing Xu Guoxin''s words, Lin Hua had to show a helpless wry smile on his face, hardened his scalp and continued to fight with these Mingkai puppets. Ding At this time, a crisp mobile phone ring sounded, as if a message came. Ming Kai and Lin Hua''s faces were all solemn. When they came, they only brought a mobile phone, and only Wang Xiao knew the mobile phone number. Now the mobile phone has received a text message, that is, Wang Xiao is looking for them. And there are important things! Boom! Almost instantaneously, Lin Hua''s whole body burst into golden light, and a layer of blue light appeared on his body. His face was solemn, his hands clenched his fists, and suddenly blasted away at the surrounding Mingkai puppets: "get back!" Bang bang! In an instant, the several Mingkai puppets were all suppressed by Lin Hua''s sudden outbreak. At the same time, Mingkai no longer restrained his strength and suppressed the puppets of Mingkai who besieged him. Whew! Lin Hua''s figure moved and came to the mobile phone. When he picked up the mobile phone and looked at the information, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Old four, what''s the matter?" Ming Kai also came to Lin Hua. Seeing Lin Hua''s serious expression, he couldn''t help asking. Xu Guoxin also knows that Ming Kai and Lin Hua have encountered something. They also let Ming Kai''s puppet stop first and return to the mountain wall. "The third man had some trouble in beizhou. He brought us some good things, but those guys in beizhou were unhappy and wanted to harass him on his way back. He needed our help." Lin Hua handed the mobile phone to Ming Kai and summarized the contents of the mobile phone information. Ming Kai took over the mobile phone and looked at the information on the mobile phone. His eyebrows could not help wrinkling: "the third is going back to China tonight. We must start now and rush to beizhou mainland." "Yes!" Lin Hua nodded. While talking, their eyes fell on Xu Guoxin, and their cultivation had not been solved. "Although your cultivation is not over yet, it is also a little fruitful. Since someone wants to hurt my king, as the Lord of the Mingkai hall, you really should go and let those people know that my king''s dignity can''t be insulted!" Xu Guoxin''s face was solemn and directed at Lin Hua. Mingkai waved his hand and said. "When you solve the problem, come back and continue to practice." After getting Xu Guoxin''s permission, Ming Kai and Lin Hua couldn''t help showing a happy face. They nodded together and said, "teacher Xu, let''s go first!" With that, Ming Kai and Lin Hua moved, turning into one blue, one gold and two streamers, rushing out of beizhou. The hall of Mingkai is out! Today''s first watch. There are two more in the afternoon. Chapter 968 Wang Xiao didn''t know that the five halls of soldiers, demons, demons, ghosts, hell and hell have dispatched experts, because at the moment, he is already on the plane. When the plane took off, many powerful smells locked the plane and followed it. These powerful smells were hidden in the clouds and difficult to be detected. In order to get the Buddha fruit of the world of mortals, they don''t hesitate to compensate the people who already have a plane. In recent years, the news of plane crash has been very common. At this moment, in beizhou continent, we are going to health camp. Almost all the elders of the death camp stood in the hall. In front of them were white Qi and black robed, who were seriously injured. The elders'' faces were very ugly. The death camp of the tomb of ancient martial arts in Wolong mountain range suffered heavy losses. Not only the blood devil died, but also Baiqi was seriously injured. If it wasn''t for the last moment, the black robe stood out, I''m afraid they would all be damaged in Wolong mountain range. "It''s really hateful. The heirs of the Tibetan king dared to seriously hurt Bai Qi and let us go to the living camp to eat in Wolong mountain. We must repay this revenge!" A grumpy elder, flushed with anger, said gnashing his teeth. "Yes, we can''t let the Tibetan king''s descendants leave beizhou alive!" Another emaciated elder of the death camp said with a cold face and a hoarse voice. Not only the two elders of the death camp, but also the other elders spoke out their ideas one after another. "There''s also the red dust sect. Obviously, we are ancient martial forces loyal to the War Department of the church. Now we actually oppose the people of the Chinese dragon group against our death camp. This is treason. This is absolutely treason!" "The people of the red dust sect, who saw the heirs of the Tibetan king wounded Bai Qi and didn''t know how to help, are absolutely hateful. We can''t let go of the red dust sect!" In the hall, the faces of all the elders were full of anger. Obviously, they hated Wang Xiao and the red dust sect. Only the elder looked coldly at the elders below to argue, but he never opened his mouth. The elder didn''t speak, but the elders below spoke one after another: "elder, we must not let the heirs of the Tibetan king leave. Now I''ll lead a killer team to leave the heirs of the Tibetan king." "Yes, I have heard that the descendant of the Tibetan king has left Los Angeles by plane. If we don''t start, we won''t catch up with him!" "Elder, the glory of our birth camp cannot be defiled. We must wash this shame with blood!" The voice of the elders was heard by the elder. The elder''s face was always indifferent. His eyes scanned the elders. For a moment, all the elders couldn''t help lowering their heads and didn''t dare to look directly at the elder''s starlike eyes. The elder of the former life camp wears a white shirt and wants to be harmonious. There is no fluctuation of internal force on him. He seems to be an ordinary old man, giving people a very amiable feeling. However, many elders present knew that the old man who looked very kind in front of him once made the head of a small country bow down to him by very cruel means! And this kind old man is also the strongest one in the life camp! "Do you really want to fight for the glory of the death camp?" At this time, the elder of the death camp finally opened his mouth and said to the elders below. "In that case, why didn''t you report it at the first time when the descendants of the Tibetan king destroyed the Xiangsheng camp in the south of the Yangtze River, but didn''t report it until they reached this point?" When the elders heard what the elder said, they were all submissive and dared not speak again. "Even Baiqi and heipao were defeated by the descendants of the Tibetan king. Do you think your strength can defeat the descendants of the Tibetan king?" At this time, the elder opened his mouth again and said to the elders below. Bai Qi can become the top ten killers of the past life camp. There is no doubt about his strength. In the past life camp, even some elders may not be able to rival the top ten killers of the past life camp, let alone compare with Bai Qi. Even Baiqi was defeated in the hands of the heirs of the Tibetan king. Even if they really want to fight against the heirs of the Tibetan king, I''m afraid it won''t help! "Elder, even if we are not the opponent of the descendants of the Tibetan king, we can still ask for help from the church War Department. How can we say that our death camp was once a branch of the church War Department. Now even if it is separated, it is still attached to the church War Department. I believe the church will not ignore us." An elder said with some dissatisfaction. He put his hope on the church. Hearing the speech, several other elders agreed one after another and said, "yes, we can ask for help from the church. Isn''t No. 0 in the War Department of the church? We can let him come forward..." When the word "zero" came out of the mouth of one elder, the faces of the other elders could not help showing hope. Even white and black robes, when they heard the word "zero", their faces were slightly solemn. Zero is a code and a person''s name! No. 0 was once the strongest among the younger generation of the former student camp. Even if it was white, we could only look up to him. No. 0 has outstanding talent. Later, he was liked by the king of beizhou. He specially called No. 0 into the War Department of the church and specially asked the strong people in the church to train him. Now he has a high position in the church. The death camp can firmly rely on the big tree of the church, of which No. 0 has played a great role. Therefore, when it comes to "zero", the elders and Bai Qi present also show a solemn look. When the elder heard the speech, he was also pondering. After a long time, he just opened his mouth and said something that shocked everyone: "I have told No. 0 about the heirs of the king of Tibet and the news that the yama of the ten halls is being rebuilt, and No. 0 has also conveyed the information to the king." WOW! As soon as the elder said this, everyone in the death camp was shocked. Wang, have you known about the descendants of the king of Tibet? Then why didn''t wang move at all? Doesn''t the king know that the ten halls of hell are being rebuilt? Twenty years ago, the ten halls of hell set off a strong storm in the northern continent "Elder, why didn''t the War Department of the church see reinforcements?" Finally, an elder asked suspiciously. Other elders also showed doubts on their faces. The elder sighed and said, "the king only said a word back to No. 0 at that time..." When the elders heard the speech, they all looked at the elder curiously. No one spoke, because they knew that the elder must have something to say. The elder then said, "the king said: where is the successor of the Tibetan king? It''s just a hairy boy, and it''s worth your attention? It''s ridiculous. Now the ten Temple hell is very weak. Compared with the War Department of our church, it''s like fireflies and stars. Don''t pay attention!" Hearing the words of the elder, all the elders could not help but be silent. The meaning of Wang''s words was very clear, that is, ignore the ten Temple Yama being rebuilt, ignore the heirs of the Tibetan king, and the church would not care about it. Second change Chapter 969 In this way, it means that they have to choose whether to find trouble for the descendants of the Tibetan king or not. The atmosphere became a little dull for a while. "Elder, do we really swallow this breath?" An elder opened his mouth and asked the elder. When the elder heard the speech, he didn''t speak for the first time. His eyes fell on the black robe who hadn''t spoken all the time. He asked, "black robe, what do you think?" The elders were stunned to see that the eldest elder actually asked for the opinion of black robe. They should know that Baiqi is the first of the top ten killers in Xiangsheng camp. Why? Now the elder suddenly asked about the third ranked black robe. Only one side of the white rose, his face was indifferent, and there was no displeasure or surprise. He could see that the strength of the black robe was above him, and the elder could not see it. Seeing the elder asking himself, he was not too surprised. He thought for a few seconds, as if he was sorting out the language, and then he opened his mouth and said to the elder, "I think it''s better for us to give up dealing with the descendants of the Tibetan king now." WOW! As soon as black robe said this, all the elders were in an uproar. A gloomy color appeared on the faces of many elders. It seemed that black robe was confessing. "Oh, why?" The elder''s face was still indifferent, and then asked. The elders were not angry when they saw the elder. Instead, they all closed their mouths after asking so seriously. At this time, the black robe also opened his mouth and explained: "we have been entangled with the descendants of the Tibetan king for a long time. Therefore, we also sent many strong players of the death camp to deal with the descendants of the Tibetan king. What can be the result? It is the continuous loss of the high-end combat power of our death camp!" "We have lost a lot of high-end combat power in the hands of the heirs of the Tibetan king, and we haven''t even figured out the reality of the heirs of the Tibetan king." "It''s like two people are playing cards. The good cards in our hands have almost come out, but the cards handed down by the local Tibetan king are better and better. The more they play, the more they don''t know how many good cards they still have. This is also the horror of the local Tibetan king." "I have a hunch that if we continue to entangle with the heirs of the king of Tibet, our death camp will not be far from destruction." The last sentence of black robe immediately made many elders look ugly. Some elders who were unwilling to face the reality said coldly to black robe, "black robe, don''t grow their ambition and destroy their prestige. We haven''t been able to withstand this situation when we go to the health camp." "Yes, black robe, you are obviously alarmist!" Facing the accusations of the elders, the black robe''s face was indifferent and silent. He just stared at the elder with clear eyes. Seeing the clear eyes of the black robe, the old man was expressionless and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he finally waved his hand and motioned the elders to shut up. Seeing this, all the elders shut up one after another. The elder looked around the elders and finally fell on the black robe. He sighed and said, "the black robe is right. These days, we have lost a lot of high-end combat power in the death camp. Blood demons, Hal Goss, iron bats, disintegrators and others. If we go on like this, our high-end combat power in the death camp will be lost." The elder''s tone was heavy, and all the elders couldn''t help lowering their heads. "We can''t spend any more time with the heirs of the Tibetan king. Otherwise, even if we finally kill the heirs of the Tibetan king, our death camp will lose both sides. At that time, other ancient martial forces in beizhou will not give up the opportunity to annex us." Some elders wanted to say something less pessimistic, but when they heard the last words of the elder, they were silent. The current death camp has lost several top killers because of their elders. It can still stand on the northern continent. But if they continue to quarrel with the descendants of the Tibetan king and lose some more people, can they resist other local forces in beizhou? Obviously not! The elders looked at each other and finally seemed to have made a decision. They all arched their hands and said to the elder: "elder, we also feel that we can''t quarrel with the heirs of the king of Tibet any more. The top priority is to cultivate the new blood of the death camp and improve the strength of the younger generation of the death camp." Hearing the words of the elders, the elder couldn''t help showing a happy look on his face, nodded and said, "the death camp in those years was so powerful in beizhou mainland. We can''t be lonely in the death camp any more!" "Yes, elder!" Hearing the speech, the elders nodded and said. Since then, no one has mentioned the crusade against Wang Xiao. For Wang Xiao''s departure, the death camp chose not to participate, and let other local forces in beizhou mainland deal with it. ¡­¡­ In the high altitude of the Pacific Ocean, there are countless thick clouds floating in the high altitude. Even if it is February, it is still unable to resist the temperature of the hot sun. It is in these clouds that there are countless powerful smells in them. This route is also a necessary route from Los Angeles to huaxialin City, and this sea area is precisely the most desolate sea area. It is also very easy to intercept the descendants of the Tibetan king, take away the red earth Buddha fruit, and create the illusion that the plane is lost. "Why hasn''t the plane come yet?" In the clouds, a hoarse voice sounded. "Don''t worry, the route is here. Yes, you don''t know how slow those people in Los Angeles are." A cold voice comforted him. "Don''t worry, I''ve stayed in the realm of Wuzong for nearly 50 years. If I don''t take red earth Buddha fruit and improve my talent potential, I''m afraid I can only stay in the realm of Wuzong for the rest of my life!" The hoarse voice said anxiously. "Yes, today''s beizhou blood hand Island depends on our two brothers. If we don''t break through, the blood hand island may be gone." The cold voice sighed and said. The two brothers hiding in the clouds are the leaders of a declining power in the northern continent. This time, they chose to take risks in order to win the red world Buddha fruit. Just between the two people''s dialogue, a cold female voice came from behind them and said coldly, "you have no chance to break through. Today, you will disappear with xueshou island!" The cold female voice suddenly sounded from behind them. Their faces changed. They turned their heads and exclaimed, "who is it?" But before they turned around, they were covered with a thick layer of ice. In the blink of an eye, they turned into two crystal clear ice sculptures. Bang! When the wind blew, the two ice sculptures suddenly turned into pieces of ice debris. The icy voice sounded again, like answering the last words of the two powerful Wuzong who had just fallen, saying: "Seal the devil hall, Liang Xiling!" This happened all over the sea area. From time to time, seven swords flashed, and countless broken limbs and arms fell from the sky like raindrops. Or the wind and cloud surge, the heaven and earth are upside down, as if someone captured the sky and covered the earth, the strong enemy falls into the sea like dumplings, and the sea area opens its mouth like black water to devour the strong enemy. Or there are two blue tattoos, like a locomotive, running amok among the enemies. All the enemies encountered spit blood and break their muscles and bones. After a while, all the unusual smells in the sky of this sea area were cleared away. Sobbing Just at this time, a Los Angeles aircraft flew from the direction of the northern continent and quickly flew over the sea area without any obstruction in the middle. In the sea area below, countless figures looked up at the plane above, with piety and awe in their eyes. "When all the strong enemies are exhausted, the five halls return to China!" At the same time, a voice that only they could hear came from the direction of the plane. When they heard the speech, they all bowed to the plane overhead. Immediately, their figure moved and disappeared in place. The five halls of the war came out and the powers were destroyed. Presumably, the news will spread to the North Continent and will also cause a sensation among all forces. On the plane, the corner of Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a slight arc. Zhong Shiling noticed Wang Xiao''s obscene smile and said, "Wang Xiao, you smile so obscene. Do you want to do something bad?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he immediately smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t..." The third watch has been sent. Do what you say. Chapter 970 Zhong Shiling looked at Wang Xiao suspiciously. She always felt that the little villain must want to do something bad with such an obscene smile for no reason. "Hum, Miss Ben believes you for the time being." Zhong Shiling hummed to Wang Xiaojiao, but he didn''t say anything. Soon, when the plane crossed the Pacific Ocean, it flew into the airspace of China. After a while, it landed in the airport outside Lincheng. After getting off the plane, Wang Xiao asked Zhong Shiling to return to the villa first, while he took Tong Waner to the place where the soul evoking hall in Lincheng was located. When he came to the building in front of the soul seduction hall in Lincheng, he couldn''t help feeling that the soul seduction hall at the moment seemed very different from that before he went to beizhou. The guards in front of the door have been reduced a lot, and the number of patrols is not as frequent as before, but the smell of these guards is obviously much stronger than that before Wang Xiao went to beizhou. This also shows that during the period when Wang Xiao went to beizhou mainland, the strength of these members in the soul seduction hall has also improved a lot. Because of this, although the number of guards has been reduced, the defensive strength has been much greater. The guards were all fresh faces and should be members who had just joined the soul seduction hall. When they saw Wang Xiao and Tong Waner coming here quickly, they didn''t hesitate at all, stopped and shouted, "stop, no unauthorized people are allowed here!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiaolian couldn''t help smiling. He was the Lord of hell in the ten halls. Now he came to his own territory and was said to be an idle person. It''s funny to think about it. "Presumptuous!" Before Wang Xiao could speak, a deep voice came from inside the building, yelling at the two guards. I saw Dao coming out of the building at a brisk pace. He quickly smiled at Wang and said, "Sir, they are new here. Please forgive me for any offence." adult? The two guards'' faces changed when they heard Dao Kuang''s words. You know, Dao Kuang is the deputy hall Lord of their soul seduction hall. In the soul seduction hall, except Song Ming and Feng Li, his words are the imperial edict. But now, the vice hall leader of daokuang actually bowed respectfully to the young man in front of him and called him an adult. Can you say There was a look of panic on the faces of the two guards. "No harm, it shows that they are very loyal to their duties, which is a good thing for the soul seduction hall!" Wang Xiao waved his hand and said softly. Naturally, he could not be angry with the two guards, and the two guards did nothing wrong. "My Lord, Haihan!" The sword arched his hand wildly, and immediately turned his head again and denounced the two guards: "you can see clearly that he is the king, the master of our soul seduction hall!" The two guards thought they were right. Now when they heard Dao Kuang admit it, they were all in a cold sweat. They quickly half knelt on the ground, smiled and apologized to Wang and said, "Wang, we had eyes that didn''t know Mount Tai and bumped into you." But when they half knelt down, they found that their knees seemed to be held by an invisible force, so that they couldn''t kneel down at all. When they looked up, they saw that Wang Xiao''s right index finger was slightly lifted. A force came from their knees, lifted their knees up, and they stood straight again. At this time, Wang Xiao''s voice also sounded in the ears of the two guards: "you are members of the soul seduction hall, that is one of the ten hall hell, and you are brothers. Moreover, you didn''t do anything wrong, so you don''t need to apologize to me." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the two guards were in fear, as if they had received a great gift. "Let''s go!" Wang smiled at the knife and said. The knife is crazy to smell the speech, and also quickly leads the way in front, while Wang Xiao takes Tong Waner''s hand and walks to the building. Before leaving, Wang Xiao also left a sentence for the two guards: "one more thing you should remember, I am a member of Yanluo in the ten halls. I must stand up to the sky. This pair of knees can only kneel to the sky, kneel to the ground and kneel to my parents. This is the dignity of Yanluo in the ten halls. Remember!" When the two guards heard this, their bodies could not help trembling. It seemed that an invisible seed took root and sprouted in their hearts, and their hearts seemed to have an invisible power. When Wang Xiao''s figure disappeared in their vision, the two guards finally breathed a sigh of relief. They looked at each other. After a long time, they couldn''t help laughing. "Is this our king? His momentum really makes me out of breath." "I have an intuition that the king will one day stand at the top of the world, and our ten halls of hell will become his stepping stone." "Me too. I suddenly feel that joining the soul seduction hall is the most correct thing I have done in my life!" "Yes, it''s impossible for those adults of other forces to look squarely at us ancient warriors at the bottom." Wang Xiao didn''t know that his so ordinary words made the two guards feel so much emotion in their hearts, and made them feel a sense of belonging to the hell of the ten halls. However, even if he knew, he was only laughing softly at most. When he came to the top floor of the building, he found that the office on the top floor was full of people. Nie Yun in the hall of soldiers and demons, seven swords of soldiers and demons, Mu Chen. Ming Kai, Lin Hua of the Ming Kai hall. Liang Xiling, who sealed the demon hall, and the phantom. The moxibustion fish in Yanluo hall and qingluan also sat beside her. Almost all the high-level buildings of the soul seduction hall are in song and Ming Dynasties, Fengli, daokuang, crazy dog When they saw the figure of Wang Xiao, they all stood up and looked at him. "You''re all here. It''s very good. Don''t stretch your expression. Sit down and let''s talk slowly." Wang Xiao immediately waved his hand and smiled softly at the crowd. Song Ming, Feng Li was the first to run to Wang Xiao, patted him on the shoulder, smiled and scolded, "third, I can see you!" Aware of the joy in Song Ming and Feng Li''s tone, Wang Xiao was also in a very good mood. He turned his head and saw that Muchen also came to him. However, Mu Chen''s nature is indifferent and not good at words. He just said faintly: "just come back." But it was such a faint sentence that Wang Xiao could also feel the concern in Mu Chen''s tone. "Well, I''m back." Wang Xiao nodded heavily and said. When the moxibustion fish on one side saw Wang Xiao, they pouted and said discontentedly, "we have to wipe your ass after running to beizhou mainland and causing so much trouble!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao was also stunned. How could he hear a trace of "deep boudoir complaining about women" from the words of moxibustion fish? Today''s first watch. There may be something in the evening. If the second watch is not updated before 11 o''clock, it means that there is only one watch today. Talk to the big guys in advance. Chapter 971 Wang Xiao smiled foolishly and didn''t open his mouth. If he quarreled with his aunt, there would be no moth. "Old three, I heard you robbed many red earth Buddha fruits in beizhou mainland. Take them out and have a look. What''s the good thing?" At this time, Ming Kai came up to Wang Xiao and said with a smile. Hearing this, all the people around turned their heads and smiled at Wang. Their eyes were full of curiosity. Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate. He took out a wooden box from his arms and opened it slowly under the gaze of everyone. When he opened the wooden box, bursts of red light burst out of the wooden box. Everyone present was very deep in strength and stared at the things in the wooden box. When they saw the things in the wooden box clearly, their eyes couldn''t help brightening. I saw that the wooden box was full of red earth Buddha fruits one after another. It seemed that it was because it was not taken immediately. The light of red earth Buddha fruits was not as bright as what Wang Xiao had seen on the mountain wall of the ancient martial relics tomb in Wolong mountains. It was obvious that the medicine power had been lost. When people saw the shape of the red earth Buddha fruit, they were not surprised. "Is this the red earth Buddha fruit? The shape is really unique." Ming Kai took a Red Buddha fruit out of the wooden box, looked at the lines on the Red Buddha fruit curiously, and said in surprise. Finally, he smiled at Wang and asked, "third, is it really one of us?" "Yes, you take one." Wang smiled, nodded and said to the fish moxibustion, qingluan, Song Ming, Feng Li and others. When several people heard the speech, even if they came up and took a red earth Buddha fruit from the wooden box, they immediately looked at Wang and smiled again. "Old three, how to take this thing? Swallow it directly?" Ming Kai looked at some bright red Buddha fruit in his hand and swallowed his saliva hard. It was very delicious at first sight. He couldn''t help smiling at Wang and asked. "Yes, just swallow it." Wang smiled and nodded, adding: "it''s just that after swallowing it, you need to absorb the medicine, so you''d better find a quiet place to take it..." Gulu Before Wang Xiao finished, he saw that Mingkai picked up the Red Buddha fruit and threw it directly into his mouth. With a grunt, he swallowed it. After hearing this, he heard Wang Xiao say to find a quiet place to refine the medicine. He was stunned and said weakly, "third, I''ve swallowed the red earth Buddha fruit now. What should I do?" "What else can you do? You can settle down here and absorb the medicine." Before Wang smiled, Lin Hua smiled and said. Wang Xiao also shook his head helplessly and said to Ming Kai, "you should settle in place now and absorb the medicine of the red earth Buddha fruit." Finally, he turned his head to Dao Kuang, crazy dog, moxibustion fish, qingluan and Muchen, and said, "you can also take the medicine power of the red earth Buddha fruit directly here. I''ll protect the Dharma for you. This is the safest place." Daokuang, crazy dog, moxibustion fish, qingluan and Muchen all nodded when they heard the speech. They didn''t talk nonsense. They took the red earth Buddha fruit directly. Even if they sat down, they began to settle down and absorb the medicine in the red earth Buddha fruit. It was Ming Kai who swallowed the red world Buddha fruit at the beginning, but he still stood there and didn''t mean to sit down and absorb the medicine. "Old six, why don''t you sit down and absorb the medicine of the red earth Buddha fruit?" Seeing the strange appearance of Ming Kai, Wang smiled and raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked. Ming Kaishan smiled, rubbed his hands, smiled at Wang, and said with a bad smile: "third, why, when I just ate the red earth Buddha fruit, I swallowed it too fast, and I haven''t tasted what the red earth Buddha fruit tastes, or..." Speaking of this, Mingkai paused, showing a rare embarrassment on his face and said weakly to Wang Xiao, "why don''t you give me another one and let me try the taste?" "..." hearing Ming Kai''s words, Wang smiled with a black line on his face. What do you think the Red Buddha fruit is? Fruit? Still taste? How many core disciples of the local forces in beizhou mainland have to think about changing the materials of xuanjie level with themselves. Now they still want to eat another one? What''s more, the medicine power of this red earth Buddha fruit can only be used once. Even if Ming Kai takes two, he can only absorb the medicine power of one red earth Buddha fruit, and the medicine power of another red earth Buddha fruit will be wasted. No matter how rich Wang Xiao is, he can''t tolerate such waste. Seeing Wang Xiao''s silent face, Mingkai tentatively asked, "why don''t I eat half?" "Get out of here, and quickly settle down to absorb the medicine, or I''ll use another way to help you absorb the medicine!" Wang Xiao stared at Mingkai and said in a deep voice. Wang Xiao intended to frighten Ming Kai, but he didn''t expect this guy to be quite naive. When Ming Kai heard Wang Xiao''s words, he asked conditionally, "what way?" Wang Xiao''s forehead was blue and said word by word: "I''ll help you loosen the muscles and bones of your body and let them absorb the medicine quickly in pain. Do you think..." "How about my suggestion?" When Ming Kai heard the speech, his body suddenly trembled and his back spine suddenly cooled. Especially when he saw Wang Xiao smiling at a faint smile on his face, he felt as if he was being stared at by something terrible. "Cough..." immediately, Ming Kai coughed solemnly and gently, and said in a positive tone: "no, old three, I think it''s better to absorb the medicine in a fixed way!" With that, Mingkai turned and wanted to slip away. But will Wang Xiao give Mingkai a chance to escape? Click! He grabbed Mingkai''s neck and pressed him to the ground. When his fist was clenched, it made a crackling sound. Then he gave Mingkai a fat beating. Wang Xiao didn''t use his internal power, but simply used his physical strength to hammer Ming Kai, but Wang Xiao''s "Di Zang Jue" can absorb the earth''s aura and harden his physical body. The physical body is also very terrible. This punch will also make the eyes of Mingkai look bright. But it happened that he didn''t dare to use his internal power, so he had to rely on his own flesh to fight hard. He knew that if he dared to fight hard with his flesh, the fat beating from the third would be more ferocious. When everyone absorbed the medicine of the red earth Buddha fruit and woke up from the meditation, they were stunned to find that beside Wang Xiao, there was a big man with swollen body. The big man could not speak, but could only purr and cry. The human shape could only be vaguely recognized on the swollen pig head''s face, and Ming Kai had disappeared. "Where''s the third and sixth? And who''s this pig face?" Lin Hua couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked with a smile at Wang. As soon as his voice fell, the pig head and face beside Wang Xiao were cold eyed, and Lin Hua''s face suddenly changed. Before he could react, he felt the darkness in front of him, and a dark shadow rushed in front of him, which directly knocked him out. With an angry look on his face, Ming Kai said coldly to Lin Hua, who fainted to the ground: "little sample, I can''t beat the third, can I still beat you? You guy, dare you laugh at me!" "As the deputy leader of the hall of Mingkai, I openly ridicule the Lord of the hall of Mingkai. I should fight!" When they saw this scene, they all looked at each other. First, change. Chapter 972 Lin Hua was also wronged on his face. After asking a question, he was beaten completely without the power to fight back. "Come on, six, stop it!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao also shouted at Ming Kai who was still pressing on Lin Hua. Mingkai slightly withdrew his fist and stood up. "OK, now you have eaten the red earth Buddha fruit and absorbed the medicine. Now you have to stimulate the potential increased by the red earth Buddha fruit in your cultivation." Wang Xiao then opened his mouth and said. He took out several Red Buddha fruits from the wooden box, handed them to Lin Hua, patted him on the shoulder and said, "fourth, take these Red Buddha fruits back to the south of the Yangtze River, let situ Zhonglie take them, and then go back to school for normal classes." "OK." Lin Hua, with a bruised face and a wronged face, took the red world Buddha fruit and nodded. "Old three, can''t I just send the red earth Buddha fruit?" Ming Kai on one side saw those red Buddha fruits, his eyes lit up and said. "You have other things to do." Wang Xiao glanced at Mingkai and said faintly. One of the reasons why he asked Lin Hua to send the red world Buddha fruit to the south of the Yangtze River was to separate Lin Hua and Ming Kai so as not to fight again. Second, he is worried that Mingkai will steal these red earth Buddha fruits! The number of these red earth Buddha fruits is so large, no more, no more. If Ming Kai steals one, there will be a high-level of the ten Hall of hell. There is no way to improve the potential through the red earth Buddha fruits. Immediately, Lin Hua took the mortal Buddha fruit and left the top floor of the building. At this time, Wang Xiao seemed to think of something. He turned to Song Ming and asked, "have you got any information about the whereabouts of the Miao people''s sewing?" Song Ming, Feng Li, when they heard the speech, looked at each other, and a embarrassed smile appeared on their faces. Song Ming shook his head and said, "not yet. The Miao people disappeared so strangely that we didn''t even know where he ran away." Speaking of this, Song Ming paused for a moment, but said a sentence that made Wang smile and frown: "but we have some eyebrows about the blood light knife that saved him that day. In fact, we have seen the mysterious swordsman who saved him, and you have had a conflict with him!" "Oh? Who is it?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he asked with a curious look on his face. "It''s Xiao Fan of the Xiao family in the ruined forest city!" Song Ming zhengse said. Wang Xiao frowned when he heard the speech. The picture of that day came to his mind. Xiao Fan was bound to die, but at the last moment, a bloody knife full of ferocity flew to protect Xiao Fan, and finally protected Xiao Fan from leaving. After the blood knife fell into Xiao Fan''s hands that day, Xiao Fan''s fighting power soared several times, killed several people, and drained their blood essence, which strengthened Xiao Fan himself. After that, Xiao Fan''s whereabouts were hidden and his people could no longer be found. Now Song Ming said that the Miao people were rescued by Xiao Fan, which surprised him a little. "It seems that Xiao Fan''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds after he got a evil knife. Now he must have an attempt to save the Miao people." Wang Xiao couldn''t help whispering. Wang Xiao''s words aroused different reactions from the people present. "Evil Dao Xiao Fan? I don''t know whose Dao is more domineering than my Blackwater famous Dao!" Mu Chen''s face was excited and his voice said coldly. Wang Xiao has a headache. This militant, who has only made achievements in the field of swords, wants to fight one of them. "Evil Dao? Xiao Fan? Wang Xiao, you have many enemies." Moxibustion fish looked at Wang Xiao strangely, with a slight ridicule in his tone. Hearing the words of moxibustion fish, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing awkwardly, touched his nose and said, "people are wandering in the Jianghu, how can they not have one or two enemies." At this time, Xuanyuan, the head of the seven swords who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth and asked Wang with a smile: "Sir, I have learned from brother Song Ming that the evil sword in his hand is one of the top three evil swords in the ancient evil sword spectrum: Da Xia Longque." "Since the enemy is an evil sword servant, I can''t help but hand over the matter of dealing with this evil sword servant to our army demon hall?" Seeing Xuanyuan volunteering, Wang Xiaolian couldn''t help showing a different color. The corners of his mouth slightly raised a radian and said, "you just said that since the enemy is a servant of evil knives and knives, he will be handed over to your soldiers and Demons hall for treatment. What does that mean?" Xuanyuan looked straight at Wang Xiao and said, "our seven swords of soldiers and demons are all taken in by Uncle Nie Yun and invited to join the army and demon hall. I don''t know what the purpose of the army and demon hall is in the eyes of adults? But in my opinion, since the army and demon hall is one of the ten halls of hell, it''s natural that it can''t just become your minions and specifically kill for you!" WOW! As soon as Xuanyuan said this, the people present immediately burst into an uproar, which was the knife maniac and crazy dog in the soul seduction hall. Their faces became ugly. Xuanyuan''s words have already collided with the king! They all stood up and shouted angrily, "bold, do you know what you''re talking about? You''re talking to the king now!" "If you dare to be disrespectful to the king, you will die!" Nie Yun''s face was also very nervous. He shouted at Xuanyuan: "Xuanyuan, don''t talk nonsense!" "It doesn''t matter." But Wang Xiao stopped Nie Yun with a wave of his hand. He was so crazy about them that he smiled softly. He didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, he raised a radian at the corner of his mouth and asked Xuanyuan, "what should be the purpose of the Bingmo hall in your eyes?" Xuanyuan thought for several seconds, as if he was sorting out the language. He looked up and smiled at Wang and said, "since the military magic hall, it should take the purpose of accommodating the magic weapons of the world. The opponents of our military magic hall can only be heroes of the sword, overlords of the sword, kings of the gun, and so on." "The people in the demon Hall of our army don''t kill the unknown!" "Well said!" As soon as Xuanyuan''s voice fell, Muchen, who had always been silent, turned red and shouted. Wang Xiao also smiled: "that''s why you volunteered to deal with the evil knife servant Xiao Fan?" "That''s right!" Xuanyuan nodded and said with a serious face: "the great Xia Longque is the top three evil Dao in the ancient evil Dao spectrum. These magic weapons belong to our army magic hall!" "Well, I''ll leave the matter of Xiao Fan to you!" Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense and said to Xuanyuan. "Thank you, sir!" Xuanyuan arched his hands and thanked. Seeing this, Mu Chen also turned his head and smiled at Wang and said, "third, I want to join the military magic hall and compete with the heroes of swords in the world. It''s my lifelong wish. The purpose of the military magic hall is similar to my swordsmanship!" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech, but finally felt that it was also a good choice to let Muchen join the military magic hall, so he nodded and agreed. Second, it has been sent. Chapter 973 They all took the red earth Buddha fruit and were ready to leave the building and return to their strongholds. Muchen joined the Bingmo hall and left with Nie Yun and Xuanyuan. And Mingkai also goes back to the forbidden area of Mingkai to practice first. After Lin Hua sends the red world Buddha fruit, he will also return to the forbidden area of Mingkai to continue to practice. And Liang Xiling, the phantom of the demon hall, didn''t say much to Wang Xiao. They also got up and went back to the south of the Yangtze River. On the field, there were only a crowd in the soul seduction hall, as well as the moxibustion fish in the Yanluo hall and the qingluan behind the moxibustion fish. "Wang Xiao, your business has been handled. Can you go back with me and see Aunt moxibustion dance?" Moxibustion fish came to Wang Xiao and asked him. Her eyes were fixed on Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao dared to say no to her at this time, she had to ask the boy to know his power! During this time, moxibustion fish helped song and Ming Dynasties in the soul seduction hall in Lincheng. Although the things were not complicated, they were very trivial. Now she just wants to take Wang Xiao back and finish the task of letting him meet aunt moxibustion dance! "Well, in three days, I''ll go back with you to see your moxibustion aunt." Wang Xiao heard the speech, but he nodded and agreed very readily. Moxibustion fish was relieved, but she couldn''t help asking, "why three days later?" Wang Xiao pointed to Tong Waner and talked about the fact that Tong Waner had just obtained the inheritance of ancient martial arts ancestors in the Wolong mountains of beizhou mainland. At last, he said with a straight face, "I need to teach Wan''er to use this power in these three days. After three days, I''ll start with you." "Good!" Moxibustion fish thought for a few seconds before nodding and agreeing. She knew that even if she was worried, Wang Xiao would choose to teach Tong Waner how to digest this power first. Therefore, instead of arguing with Wang Xiao, she might as well wait quietly for him to do everything at hand. For the next three days, Wang Xiao accompanied Tong Waner on the top floor of Gouhun hall building to familiarize herself with her strength. "Wan''er, your power comes from inheritance. Whether it''s skill or ancient martial arts proficiency, it''s still lacking. You haven''t played three parts of your inherited power, let alone control it." In a training ground on the top floor of the building, Wang Xiao sat in front of Tong Waner and explained to her. "Brother Wang Xiao, what should I do now?" Tong Waner''s crystal clear eyes looked directly at Wang Xiao and said seriously. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile. He smiled at Tong Waner and said, "do you want to know, kiss me first." When Tong Waner heard the speech, her delicate pretty face suddenly turned red, and her crystal clear eyes were full of shy light. She said coyly, "brother Wang Xiao, we are practicing. Be serious!" "Why am I not serious? Isn''t it normal for my wife to kiss myself?" Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled at Tong Waner and said. Hearing Wang Xiao''s brazen words, Tong Waner''s pretty face became more and more shy. Brother Wang Xiao, how bad! At this time, they still take advantage of others! Damn it! However, there were only Wang Xiao and Tong Waner in the training ground at this time. Although Tong Waner was a little shy, she still nibbled her teeth and came close to Wang Xiao''s face His mouth kissed Wang Xiao''s face slightly. Wang Xiao''s mouth suddenly showed a long lost bad smile. During this period, he was fighting madly and his spirit could not be relaxed. Only at this time could he feel that he was just a freshman and a boy in love. "Brother Wang Xiao, I''ve kissed. Teach me how to control my power." Seeing the bad smile on Wang Xiao''s face, Tong Waner was shy, bowed her head and said weakly. It seems that because of shyness, her voice is very soft, just like the sound of mosquitoes. "OK, I''ll teach you now..." Wang Xiao also touched his nose, smiled and said. Immediately, Wang Xiao taught Tong Waner some key points of strength, and finally accompanied Tong Waner to practice, so that she could quickly digest the knowledge Wang Xiao taught her. Boom! The top floor of the hall of enchanting souls made a deafening crash from time to time, shaking the whole building slightly. You know, Tong Waner has now stepped into the realm of Wuzong after being inherited by her ancient martial ancestors. The power she brings can be said to shake the mountains. If Song Ming and others hadn''t known in advance that Tong Waner was training on the top floor of the building, I''m afraid they would have been scared to escape. It was not until the morning of the third day that the movement in the training ground finally stopped. Click! When the door of the training ground was opened, a beautiful shadow took the lead in coming out. This beautiful shadow could not feel the fluctuation of internal force, and its breath was very mediocre, just like an ordinary girl. But as long as people with clear eyes see the sharp light emitted from her crystal clear eyes, they know that the strength of this beautiful shadow is extraordinary. The man who came out of the training ground was Tong Waner. "Wan''er, slow down and wait for me." Behind Tong Waner, a boy with messy hair, ragged clothes and dirty body came out with his waist. He staggered and looked very embarrassed. It was Wang Xiao. In these three days, it can be said that Wang Xiao completely acted as Tong Waner''s sandbag and let her beat it. Although Tong Waner has completely absorbed her own strength, Wang Xiao has suffered a lot. "Brother Wang Xiao, are you okay?" Seeing this, Tong Waner hurriedly gathered around Wang Xiao and held him. "I''m fine." Wang Xiaoqiang bit the pain and shook his head. Song Ming, who was outside the training field, was shocked when Feng Li saw Wang Xiao''s appearance and hurried up: "third, how did you do this?" "Don''t ask. First find a place for me to lie down." Wang Xiao said helplessly. Seeing this, Song Ming, Feng Li and others quickly carried Wang Xiao on their backs and placed him in a bed in a lounge on the top floor of the building. When they saw Wang Xiao lying in bed, they immediately went to sleep. They couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It turned out that Wang Xiao was just a little out of strength. Wang didn''t wake up until dusk, but he didn''t sleep well for a long time. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a sexy woman in a long black yarn skirt sitting beside him. When he saw that he woke up, he said coldly, "you finally wake up!" The woman talking is moxibustion fish. It''s just that the moxibustion fish at the moment has a bad look on its beautiful face. It''s agreed to start on the third day. This bastard actually slept directly until night. Damn it! First, change. There''s a second shift later. Chapter 974 "Why are you here?" Wang smiled awkwardly and said. While talking, he also sat up from his bed. This bastard really didn''t take my affairs to heart! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, moxibustion fish''s face suddenly became very ugly. She snorted coldly and said: "If I don''t stay by your side, I''m afraid I don''t know where you''ll go when you wake up." "I tell you, you must go back with me to see Aunt moxibustion dance these two days." Moxibustion fish''s beautiful face was full of determination, and his charming eyes were also staring at Wang Xiao, with a very firm attitude. "Why don''t you say I''m so excited?" Wang Xiao said helplessly. While talking, he got up from his bed and said to the moxibustion fish, "let''s go." "Now?" This time it was moxibustion fish''s turn to be stunned. She thought that according to Wang Xiao''s procrastination, she could not start again until tomorrow. "Yes, now!" Wang Xiao nodded seriously. At this time, several people came into the lounge, including Song Ming, Feng Li, qingluan and Tong Waner. After seeing Wang Xiao wake up, Tong Waner showed a happy face, threw herself into Wang Xiao''s arms and said excitedly, "brother Wang Xiao, you finally wake up. Wan''er is worried about you." After that, Tong Waner tooted her little voice again Mouth, whispered: "brother Wang Xiao, don''t spell like this in the future. When you''re tired, will you tell Wan''er?" These three days, Wang Xiao kept teaching herself to digest the power in her body. She could cross her knees and rest, but Wang Xiao had to open her eyes to see if she would change. She didn''t close her eyes for almost three days. So after seeing Wang Xiao tired to sleep, he was also a little worried. "Good!" Wang Xiao could feel the concern in Wan''er''s tone, touched her small head and smiled softly. At last, Wang Xiao made a seal against Song Ming and Qing Luan. They said, "get ready. During this period, the things of the soul seduction hall are left to Dao Kuang and crazy dog. We''re going out. The place is..." At this point, Wang xiaoleng turned around, looked at the moxibustion fish and asked, "where are we going?" Moxibustion fish knew that Wang Xiao asked about the location and said angrily, "aunt moxibustion dance is in Jiangdong. We''re going to meet her in Jiangdong!" "Oh, yes, Jiangdong, we''re going to Jiangdong." Wang Xiao nodded and said. Moxibustion fish snorted coldly, but she was relieved to see that Wang Xiao was finally ready to start. "Old three, when shall we leave?" Song Ming asked. "Tonight!" Wang Xiaodao! Hiss Song Ming, Feng Li, knife maniac and crazy dog all took a breath of air conditioning. Song Ming couldn''t help but say, "so anxious!" As soon as his voice fell, he noticed a sharp light in the eyes of moxibustion fish. He swallowed his saliva hard and quickly swallowed the rest of his words. Click! At this time, a member of the soul seduction hall came into the rest room. It seemed that there was something wrong, but seeing so many people here, I didn''t know who to talk to for a while. "What''s the matter, please?" Seeing this, Song Ming asked the member of the soul seduction hall. The member of the evocative hall turned his head and arched his hands at Song Ming and said, "go back to the main hall. Outside the gate on the first floor of the building, there is a middle-aged man full of traditional Chinese medicine with two old Ren who said he wanted to see adults. The middle-aged man said his name was Yao Guang." Although the member of the evocative hall spoke back to Song Ming, his voice was not small, and everyone present could hear it clearly. Moxibustion fish, qingluan, they don''t know Yao Guang, but Dao Kuang, crazy dog, Song Ming, they all know. They are doctors in a traditional Chinese medicine hospital in Lincheng. Wang Xiao is also a classmate with his daughter Yao BEI''ER. During this time, Yao Guang''s medical skills seem to have improved a lot. He is also a little famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Lincheng. "Uncle Yao Guang? Why did he come to me?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech with a look of doubt on his face, but he waved his hand and said, "let them go to the reception hall and prepare tea for them. I''ll be there right away." "Yes, my Lord!" The member of the soul seduction hall nodded respectfully and turned away. "Uncle Yao Guang came to me suddenly. I''m afraid there''s something important." Wang Xiao whispered and said. When the moxibustion fish on one side heard Wang Xiao''s words, Dai Mei immediately picked up and looked at Wang Xiao. It seemed that she was saying to Wang Xiao that you had promised me to go back with me to see Aunt moxibustion dance first! "Let''s go and have a look." Aware of the sharp eyes of moxibustion fish, Wang Xiao raised a helpless smile at the corners of his mouth and said. ¡­¡­ In the reception hall of Gouhun hall building, three figures sat together. A middle-aged man and two old men had a touch of worry on their faces. "Is that boy really in charge of this?" "How can we know if we don''t try? After all, he is also the nominal president of the Chinese Medicine Association. Moreover, if he can''t manage it, we really have no way." "We can''t say there''s no way. After all, it''s human life. We can''t ignore it!" The three people who are talking are Yao BEI''ER''s father Yao Guang, Ding Mengqi''s grandfather Ding Lao, and Dong Yuan, President of Lincheng hospital. These three people are now in charge of the Lincheng traditional Chinese Medicine Association. On weekdays, they rarely go out and walk around, let alone appear in the same place together, except after treating patients and saving people. If the three of them appear in one place at the same time, it shows that something important has happened. In the whispered discussion room, the door of the reception hall suddenly opened, and Wang Xiao came in through the door. "Uncle Yao Guang, old man Ding and old man Dong, what brings you here." As soon as Wang Xiao came in, he arched his hands at the three and said with a smile. "Master, we finally saw you." When yaoguangyi saw Wang Xiao, he immediately smiled, took Wang Xiao''s hand and said excitedly. "Uncle Yao Guang, I went to Los Angeles for a few days. How do you feel like you haven''t seen me for years? Did Belle have a good winter vacation?" Wang Xiao said softly. Seeing that they were still chatting about family affairs, old Ding couldn''t help interrupting them and said with a smile to Wang: "Doctor Wang, we''re here this time. We need your help. It''s important!" "Yes, Doctor Wang, it''s a matter of human life!" Old Dong agrees. Seeing the serious expression on the faces of Ding and Dong Yuan, Wang smiled and asked suspiciously, "what happened?" Old Ding and Dong Yuan looked at each other. At last, Dong Yuan opened his mouth and smiled at Wang and asked, "Doctor Wang, do you remember a strange patient who was cold and frozen before?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and thought for a few seconds. He remembered it. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said, "I remember. Didn''t I have been cured at that time?" Old Dong smiled bitterly and said, "you cured the patient, but..." Second, it has been issued. Chapter 975 "But what?" Hearing Dong Yuan''s words, Wang Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a look of doubt and asked. There seemed to be something wrong with Dong Yuan''s face. "Alas..." Dong Yuan sighed and said helplessly, "the patient has been cured, but his disease has appeared again, and this time, it is large-scale." Dong Yuan felt ashamed and flustered at the thought that everyone was at a loss about this disease. They were all old people of the Chinese Medicine Association. "The disease of absolute zero has appeared on a large scale?" Wang Xiao frowned when he heard this. This "absolute zero" was the name he had given to the strange disease of freezing all over. This disease can make the human body''s meridians and blood stagnate and the muscles stiff, as if they were frozen. That''s why Wang Xiao called this disease "absolute zero". If you want to cure this "absolute zero", you must use internal force to stimulate the blood in your body. It''s not difficult for Wang Xiao, but it''s a very difficult disease for ordinary doctors who don''t have internal force cultivation, such as Dong Lao, Ding Lao and Yao Guang. More importantly, Dong Yuan said that the disease is large-scale, not one or two patients, which means that once he takes the job, he will spend a lot of manpower and time. Thinking of this, Wang smiled and asked Dong Yuan, "old man Dong, what do you mean by large-scale? How many people have this disease?" "A village!" Dong Yuan said with a serious face. Up to now, Dong Yuan doesn''t intend to hide anything. Now he just wants to tell Wang Xiao the truth. Hiss As soon as Dong Yuan said this, everyone behind Wang Xiao couldn''t help taking a cold breath, and a look of consternation appeared on his face. "People in a village, this is too terrible. Can this disease be spread?" Qingluan behind Wang Xiao said in amazement that she is also a doctor. She knows how terrible a disease that can afflict the whole village. Wang Xiao frowned at the speech. "It is because of the emergency that we came to you, Doctor Wang. Now the whole TCM Association, only you have treated absolute zero and cured the disease of absolute zero!" Dong Yuan looked at Wang Xiao with a straight face and said. "The murmur of the fish whispered," I can''t help it, but it''s a long murmur Although moxibustion fish was unhappy, she didn''t raise any objection to Wang Xiao. After all, she also knew what was a matter of human life. Although the voice of moxibustion fish is not big, Wang Xiao can hear it clearly, and a smile can''t help raising the corners of his mouth. This chick is a little unruly and willful at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, she still cares about the overall situation. He turned to Dong Yuan, Ding Lao and Yao Guang and said, "so you want me to do it this time?" "Yes, now only you can cure the absolute zero. Wang Xiao, you are the honorary president of the Chinese Medicine Association. You can''t sit idly by!" Dong Yuan looked at Wang Xiao with a serious face and said. "That''s right!" Ding Lao and Yao Guang nodded and said. Now the hope of the whole Lincheng traditional Chinese medicine community is put on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was silent when he heard the speech. When they saw Wang Xiao''s reaction, they were immediately nervous. "All right!" At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I''ll go. Where''s the sick village you said?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s promise, Dong Yuansan''s face was full of joy. Old Ding said, "just outside Jiangdong, a small village called Shoulin village!" Wang smiled and was stunned. He turned to moxibustion fish and said, "isn''t your moxibustion dance aunt right in Jiangdong?" "Just in time, after we solve the problem of the sick village, won''t we be able to go into your moxibustion dance aunt?" Moxibustion fish also flashed a happy look in his eyes and nodded slightly. Obviously, after seeing that Wang Xiao''s whereabouts are similar to his own, his dissatisfaction has dissipated a lot. "It''s not too late. Let''s go to Shoulin village on the outskirts of Jiangdong now?" Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense and turned to Dong Yuan. Dong Yuan was stunned. They didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be so vigorous and resolute. They went as soon as they said. They thought it would take several days to persuade Wang Xiao to do it. Seeing Wang Xiao''s clean and straightforward attitude, all three didn''t respond. Naturally, they also want to go to Shoulin village on the outskirts of Jiangdong quickly to eliminate the strange disease of "absolute zero", but after all, it is such a large village. Naturally, they also need to prepare something before they can start. Immediately, Dong Yuan opened his mouth and said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, we still have some things to take time to prepare. We can''t start until tomorrow morning as soon as possible. You see..." "Can we start tomorrow morning?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately waved his hand and said, "OK, let''s start again tomorrow morning." After discussing the details of the next day''s departure, Dong Yuan, Ding Lao and Yao Guang got up and prepared to leave. Before leaving, Yao Guang turned his head and said in a strange tone to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, if you are free tonight, go and see belle. Belle''s girl misses you very much recently." With that, he turned and left without waiting for Wang Xiao to reply. Yao Guang casually said it didn''t matter, but Wang Xiao felt a cold look behind him. Gulu Wang Xiao swallowed his saliva with difficulty and slowly turned his head. He saw Tong Waner looking at him with a smile on her face, with a smile on her mouth, saying: "Brother Wang Xiao, who is this girl? Do you know her very well?" "Cough..." Wang Xiao coughed and explained solemnly: "belle is my female classmate in college and the daughter of Uncle Yao Guang. It''s just that simple." Although he said so, his heart beat faster. Yao Guang, let''s go. Why did you say that before you left? Well, did Tong Waner hear it? Wan''er is a girl with a very proud and charming personality. When he first went down the mountain, his cultivation was sealed. Wan''er, a girl, almost beat out her courage with one punch. Although her accomplishments have been untied and improved a lot, she has just obtained inheritance and is about to fight. I''m afraid she doesn''t see enough. This Yao Guang really killed people! First change Chapter 976 "Oh, really? Just an ordinary college female classmate? Just an ordinary college female classmate. Why would someone else''s father let you meet her?" Tong Wan''er still had a smiling expression on her face and asked Wang Xiao. While talking, Tong Waner''s whole body slowly spread out a strong internal force fluctuation, and her fierce momentum suddenly opened. She has completely controlled the power in her body. Now it''s time to show her sharpness. Today''s Tong Waner can be said to be invincible at the same level. Even if song and Ming Dynasties sealed them up, they may not be Tong Waner''s opponents. Moreover, they dare not beat their siblings! When song and Ming Dynasties, Fengli, moxibustion fish, qingluan, daokuang, crazy dog and others around saw this scene, they all stepped back a few steps, far away from Tong Waner, looked at Wang Xiao with sympathetic eyes, which seemed to smile at Wang and said: "Old three, ask for your own blessing!" "Sir, we sympathize with you!" "You deserve it, you scum man!" Gulu Wang Xiao could also feel the fierce momentum emanating from Tong Waner. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was not afraid of his wife''s arrogance and pettiness. He was afraid that his wife would be ancient martial arts. "Wan''er, let me explain..." Wang Xiao looked at Tong Wan''er weakly and was ready to explain. But how can the proud and charming Tong Waner give Wang Xiao the chance to explain? Her snow-white jade hand stretched out, and the green jade finger grabbed Wang Xiao''s ear, which pulled Wang Xiao over and said proudly: "Say, did you do something sorry for me outside?" Tong Waner, whose strength has broken through the realm of Wuzong, can drag Wang Xiao over with physical strength alone, and Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to resist, otherwise he will die ugly. Wang Xiao only felt a burst of pain in his ears and a burst of alas. "Wan''er, let go first. I, I didn''t do anything sorry for you. I swear, really..." Wang smiled and said wrongly. Now he began to regret why he took Tong Waner to the ancient martial arts tomb in Wolong mountains and why he asked her to accept the inheritance of ancient martial arts ancestors. Now that Tong Waner''s strength has increased, she can stare at him and keep him from going out Are you happy? It''s too late. It''s going to be hard for the rest of your life! "OK, you''d better not, or I''ll make you look good." Tong Waner snorted coldly and said. While talking, she also loosened the little hand that held Wang Xiao''s ear. After all, there were outsiders here. She still wanted to save Wang Xiao some face. When Tong Waner released his hand, Wang Xiao smiled all over his face, smiled at Tong Waner and said, "Wan''er, look what you said, is my Wang Xiao like that kind of fancy radish?" "Yao BEI''ER and I are just ordinary college classmates. We may have been to her house several times before, and then disappeared all winter vacation. Uncle Yao Guang asked me to meet BEI''ER out of the friendship of classmates." At last, Wang Xiao looked serious. Even he almost believed it when he said it. Song Ming, Feng Li and others looked at Wang Xiao with admiration. The acting skills of the third child rose again. When Tong Waner heard the speech, the corners of her mouth raised an arc and said, "really? Since you are so classmate and uncle Yao Guang also asked you to see Yao BEI''ER, why don''t we meet Yao BEI''ER tonight?" She has the look of a concubine. "Er..." hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang Xiao was stunned. He raised an awkward smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t use it. We''re going to Jiangdong tomorrow." "I won''t go to Jiangdong until tomorrow. What do I do tonight have to do with tomorrow?" At this time, the moxibustion fish on one side besieged the world without chaos, and the bright red little fish His mouth raised a little smile and said. Moxibustion fish, you bad woman! Wang Xiao''s face suddenly changed and glared at the moxibustion fish. But the moxibustion fish didn''t seem to see Wang Xiao''s eyes at all, and there was always a smile on his face. "Sister moxibustion fish is right. What we do tonight will not affect the trip tomorrow morning." After hearing the words of moxibustion fish, Tong Waner agreed. Finally, her crystal clear eyes stared at Wang Xiao and said, "brother Wang Xiao, you shouldn''t have a ghost in your heart, so you don''t want to see Yao Bei." "I......" Wang smiled and held his breath in his throat, but he didn''t know how to explain. Finally, he had to spread his hands reluctantly and said, "OK, since you want to go, go together!" He said this to Tong Waner and song and Ming Dynasties. If anything happens when they see Yao BEI''ER at that time, Song Ming can also pull it. "Old three, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, so I won''t go with you." Seal the opening road. Wang Xiao was stunned. Song Ming on one side said: "third, we''re going to Jiangdong tomorrow. I''ll go back and prepare." Boss, even you... Wang smiled and widened his eyes. "We don''t know that girl named Yao BEI''ER very well. What are we going to do?" Moxibustion fish replied coldly, turned and left Seeing this, qingluan hurriedly followed up. Before leaving, he looked back at Wang Xiao and said, "brother Wang Xiao, I won''t be involved in your affairs. Sister moxibustion fish and I went back to the hotel first." Seeing this, Dao Kuang and crazy dog looked at each other, immediately arched their hands without hesitation, and smiled at Wang: "Sir, there are still many things waiting for us to deal with in the soul seduction hall. Let''s go first." With that, the two of them also got up and left. In such a large reception hall, only Wang Xiao and Tong Waner are left, which is particularly thin and desolate. "These ungrateful guys!" Wang Xiao looked at the direction of the gate. His eyes were full of helplessness and scolded in a low voice. "Brother Wang Xiao, can we go now?" At this time, Tong Waner''s leisurely voice also came from Wang Xiao''s ear Wang Xiao suddenly hit a cold cicada, quickly nodded and said, "OK, ok..." ¡­¡­ At the gate of the hospital, a lovely girl with a round face was sitting on the steps, her figure was delicate Small, wearing a white T-shirt, black cow shorts, exposed arms and legs are very snow-white, just like milk. At the moment, she is dragging her beautiful chin with both hands, and a pair of crystal clear eyes are looking at the stars in the night sky. There are flashes of light in her eyes from time to time. "I haven''t seen Wang Xiao in the whole winter vacation. My father said that Wang Xiao has gone to Los Angeles in beizhou. I don''t know when he will come back and when he will come to see me." Second change Chapter 977 "Isn''t he really an ordinary person?" Yao BEI''ER whispered, her eyes full of curiosity. Her eyes fell on a withered grass at the corner of the steps. She couldn''t help extending her little snow-white hand and gently pressing her fingers in the withered grass. An amazing scene suddenly appeared. She saw that her little hand had just touched the dead grass. The Yellow bent dead grass suddenly appeared a layer of green, and its originally bent branches immediately stood up. In the blink of an eye, a fresh grass appeared in front of Yao BEI''ER. Seeing this scene, Yao BEI''ER seemed to be no wonder. In the darkness behind her, there was an excited hoarse voice: "little girl, go with me. Do you see? This is your talent. Don''t waste this talent!" When the sound appeared, all the vegetation within a range of nearly ten meters in front of the hospital withered and turned into powder. Only the grass in Yao BEI''ER''s hand still keeps its fresh and tender color. Hearing this hoarse voice, Yao BEI''ER''s face showed a look of anger and said, "Grandpa, I said I wouldn''t go with you. If you die, I want to stay in Lincheng. I just want to live an ordinary life." The figure hiding in the dark heard the speech and said, "your talent has awakened. You are destined not to be an ordinary person. Don''t waste your good talent!" Yaobei''er was silent, as if she hadn''t heard the words of the figure in the dark. Seeing this, the figure in the dark thought for a few seconds and said a word that poked Yao BEI''ER''s heart: "I''ve told you that the boy you secretly love is an ancient warrior, and he was once one of the seven kings of the world, the descendant of the king of Tibetans, and the master of the hell of the ten halls." "Now you are just an ordinary person, and he is not in the same world." "Do you think he will like you?" "Even if he likes you, he is rebuilding the ten halls of hell. He is destined to meet many strong people, and you without cultivation will only become his weakness and burden!" "Is this what you want to see?" Yao BEI''ER''s small powder fist was slightly clenched, and the light was shining in her crystal clear eyes. She listened to the hoarse voice. Although unwilling to admit it, she knew that what the mysterious grandpa said was right! Countless memories emerge in Yao BEI''ER''s mind. They are all about her and Wang Xiao. Every time, Wang Xiao is protecting her, and she can only hide behind Wang Xiao. She doesn''t want to be a burden and a little sister who can only be protected by Wang Xiao! Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s expression, the dark shadow in the dark knew it was effective, and then said, "only if you follow me, inherit my mantle and become strong enough, can you stand beside him as an equal and let him face you!" "Otherwise, all your life, you can only be the weak little girl in his eyes!" Yao BEI''ER said suspiciously, "Grandpa, who the hell are you?" "How can you say that as long as I inherit your mantle, I can stand beside him as an equal?" "Didn''t you say that he is the descendant of the king of Tibet and the master of the hell of the ten halls?" The figure in the dark knew that Yao BEI''ER was moved. He couldn''t help but burst out a hoarse laugh and said, "ha ha, who is I? I''ll tell you when you go with me and become my successor." "Now I can only tell you that in this world, wherever there is sand, I am the king and the master of the desert kingdom!" "Descendants of the Tibetan king? Hehe... Even the Tibetan king of that year, I also..." At last, the voice of the figure in the dark suddenly stagnated, as if sensing something. The tone turned and asked Yao BEI''ER directly: "Little girl, you just need to tell me now. Would you like to go with me?" In fact, when Yao BEI''ER asked the last question, she had roughly made a decision in her heart. Just now, after hearing the words of the figure in the dark, she hesitated: "where is my father? How can I explain to him..." "I''ve left a letter for you to your father saying that you want to travel for a year and come back in a year. One year is enough for you to inherit my mantle. At that time, you can come back to huaxialin city again!" Said the man. Yao BEI''ER heard the speech and looked at the road outside the end of the street. Finally, she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you!" She really wants to be strong! The figure in the dark was overjoyed. He could feel someone coming here. With a quick wave of his hand, countless sand rose from the ground and quickly shrouded him and Yao BEI''ER like a sand ball. Then, the ground was like the water, and the sand ball shrouded by them slowly sank and finally disappeared, and the ground was restored to its original shape again. Whew! Just then, a young man rushed here at an amazing speed. His face was full of worry. He looked around and saw that there was no one in front of the hospital. His face couldn''t help showing a dignified color. "Brother Wang Xiao, what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly run so fast?" A beautiful shadow soon appeared behind him, his forehead dripping with sweat, and asked. The girl who spoke was Tong Waner, and the teenager was Wang Xiao. "There was once a strong breath here. It was an extraordinary strong breath!" Wang Xiao said with a dignified face. There was another word he didn''t say. He only felt such a strong breath in the old man. "Where is that man?" Tong Waner''s face also became solemn and asked. Wang Xiao sighed and said, "I''ve gone!" He wondered why such a powerful figure appeared in Lincheng? Why did it suddenly disappear! Will this person have any influence on the forest city, the soul seduction hall, and even the hell of the ten halls? He looked up at the closed hospital in front of him, turned to Tong Waner and said, "let''s go!" Tong Waner was stunned: "we''re not going to see your classmates?" "Gone!" Wang Xiao shook his head and said. He really wanted to see Yao BEI''ER, but he gave up after meeting this strong breath. The mysterious strong man suddenly appeared in Lincheng. I don''t know if there is any attempt or whether it is aimed at him. At this time, if you go to see Yao BEI''ER, you are likely to bring trouble to Yao BEI''ER. It''s better not to see! Tong Waner didn''t say anything. They turned and left Today''s third watch has been issued. Yao BEI''ER has been accepted as an apprentice. It will take a while to see her. Chapter 978 ¡¤The next morning, Wang Xiao, Tong Waner, moxibustion fish, qingluan, Song Ming and Fengli were early outside the Gouhun hall building, waiting for Dong Yuan to come. Soon, several RV''s and trucks carrying materials came to the front of the hall of seduction, and Dong Yuan stepped down from the RV. "It''s all ready, Doctor Wang. We can go." Dong Yuan said with a smile at Wang. Wang Xiao glanced at Dong Yuan''s back and saw that there was only Dong Yuan. He asked suspiciously, "where are Uncle Yao Guang and old Ding?" Dong Yuan heard the speech and explained: "the situation in Shoulin village has intensified again. Yao Guang and old Ding took the lead in rushing to Shoulin village." "Then let''s go!" Wang smiled, nodded and said. Then, several people got on the RV with Dong Yuan, and the army drove towards Jiangdong. "Old man Dong, you just said that the situation in Shoulin village has worsened a little. What do you mean?" The RV was driving fast on the road. Wang Xiao sat in his position and asked Dong Yuan not far away. When Dong Yuan heard the speech, he frowned slightly and immediately explained to Wang with a smile: "shortly after we went back last night, the members of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association stationed in Shoulin village sent a message that there were several elderly patients whose condition had worsened and they were about to lose their support. They asked us for help." "Yao Guang learned good medical skills in your hands, and old Ding is also the medical leader in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Lincheng. Because of this, we temporarily decided to let the two of them go to guard Lin village in Jiangdong and stabilize the lives of those old patients with their acupuncture and moxibustion." In the end, Dong Yuan sighed lightly, as if he knew that even if he had temporarily stabilized the lives of the elderly patients, he would not be able to control his condition sooner or later. "The situation, has the crisis reached this level?" Wang Xiao frowned slightly and whispered. Dong Yuan said with a wry smile: "if the situation is not so critical, I don''t dare to let you do it easily." "I see. I''ll do my best!" Wang smiled and said with a straight face. In addition to being an ancient warrior, he is also a doctor. The doctor''s parents have a heart. Naturally, he can''t watch some ordinary people die in front of him. He didn''t know about it. It''s OK, but now he knows, he must save it. This is what a doctor must do! The RV has been driving on the highway for nearly a day. Fortunately, it has everything on it, and they don''t need to stop at the service station to rest. Finally, in the late afternoon, the big army finally sailed into the boundary of Jiangdong. But soon after they got off the highway, they were stopped, and there was a loud noise outside the RV. "Come down here, or don''t blame us for being rude!" Hearing the noise outside the car, Wang Xiao and others frowned. Dong Yuan''s face is even more ugly. Now it''s a tense time of human life. How can anyone dare to stop their car. "Let''s go down and have a look!" Wang Xiao said to the crowd with a calm face. Immediately, everyone came down from the RV one after another. As soon as Wang Xiaoyi stepped down from the RV, he saw a group of ruffian hoodlums blocking in front of the RV team. They all had knives, sticks and sticks in their hands, and their faces were fierce and arrogant. His eyebrows are slightly raised. He can meet some annoying flies wherever he goes. As soon as you enter the Jiangdong boundary, someone dares to block the road and rob. It seems that the Jiangdong boundary is not very peaceful! Some of the team members and drivers on the RV also got off the bus. They were shocked and hid behind after the battle. "Who are you and why are you blocking our way!" Dong Yuan saw that the group in front of him was holding knives, sticks and sticks, and his heart was pounding. As the leader of the team, he could only harden his head and asked at the group. Slowly out of the group came a bald man with a gold necklace. He raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Dong Yuan, "it''s no big deal. I just want to charge you a toll when I see that you are a foreign vehicle!" "Tolls?" When Dong Yuan heard the speech, he was stunned and immediately asked, "didn''t we have paid the highway toll when we got off the highway just now?" Hearing Dong Yuan''s words, the bald man with a gold necklace and the gangsters behind him were stunned and immediately burst into laughter. The bald man with a gold necklace joked at Dong Yuan: "old man, do you really or falsely don''t understand? Can we charge the toll the same as the toll on the highway?" Dong Yuan was worried about the patients in Shoulin village at the moment. He was not in the mood to waste time here. He waved his hand and said, "OK, how much is the toll?" Seeing Dong Yuan so cheerful, the bald man with a gold necklace was also a little surprised, but he naturally wouldn''t give up such a good opportunity. After glancing at the six RV behind Dong Yuan, he stretched out six fingers: "you have to give this number!" "Six hundred, right? All right, take it!" Seeing this, Dong Yuan immediately took out six hundred yuan bills from his wallet, handed them to the bald man and said. When the bald man with a gold necklace saw Dong Yuan''s move, his face suddenly sank and he slapped Dong Yuan in the face: "Why do you think I''m a beggar, 600 yuan? This money is not enough for our brothers to drink!" What Dong Yuan said in Lincheng is also the head of a courtyard. Who dares to speak loudly to him on weekdays? Now the bald man in front of him not only dares to scold in front of him, but also dares to beat him! Dong Yuan felt his face angry The hot pain is like being burned by fire. When he knew that he was not entangled with these gangsters in front of him, the patients in Shoulin village were the most important thing. He held back his anger and asked the bald man, "how much do you want?" "As I said just now, this number can''t be less." The bald man snorted coldly, raised six fingers and said. Finally, he seemed afraid that Dong Yuan didn''t understand what he meant. He stressed, "60000!" WOW! As soon as he said this, he immediately caused an uproar among the people present. The RV drivers and the accompanying personnel were all shocked and shocked when they heard the "60000 toll". This is clearly an open road robbery! "What, 60000?" Even when Dong Yuan heard this, his face suddenly changed and said, "are you kidding?" Pop! As soon as his voice fell, the bald man stretched out his hand and slapped him again. He hummed coldly, "who''s kidding you? I''m serious!" Dong Yuan was completely stunned. "Brother Wang Xiao, I can''t stand it!" Seeing this scene, Tong Waner''s pretty face was full of red, and the shell teeth bit gently and said. While talking, she was ready to do it. But Wang Xiao stopped Tong Waner, shook his head at her and said, "let''s see again!" "But..." Tong Waner heard the speech and wanted to say something, but seeing Wang Xiao''s firm expression, she had to swallow what she said reluctantly. On one side, moxibustion fish and qingluan, who were originally angry, could only bear to see Wang Xiao''s attitude. "You are clearly blocking the way, robbery, extortion!" Dong Yuan, with two red palm prints on his face, angrily scolded the bald man with a gold necklace: "Get out of the way, we still have something important to do!" "Oh, why do you want to break through by force? I tell you, if so many brothers here dare to drive the motor car, we will all lie under your car. At that time, one person will pay a million. I don''t think you can afford it!" The bald man with a gold necklace raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said coldly to old Dong. "You!" Hearing the bald man''s words, Dong Yuan was red with anger. These scoundrels are really too difficult to deal with! Seeing that Dong Yuan was too angry to speak, the bald man with the gold necklace became more and more proud. Hehe said with a bad smile: "old man, you''d better pay the toll, or you won''t be able to pass today!" First change Chapter 979 Dong Yuan looked ugly when he heard the overbearing words of the bald man. Now this situation is really hard to deal with. If you take another way to go around, the time and distance to Shoulin village will be doubled, but now there are these bullies in front of you and don''t let them pass. As for the toll of 60000 yuan, it is absolutely impossible to give it! "Has the old man figured out whether to give money or not?" The bald man''s tone was very arrogant and domineering, scolding Dong Yuan. Dong Yuan clenched his fists and couldn''t help turning his head, looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Doctor Wang, can you help me disperse them?" He knows Wang Xiao''s skill, but just now he didn''t want to bother Wang Xiao, but now these bastard lions are talking, and he can only turn to Wang Xiao for help. "Hehe, old man, are you stupid? You told a hairy boy to disperse us?" The bald man heard Dong Yuan''s words, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said to Dong Yuan. But Dong Yuan didn''t seem to hear the words of the bald man. He looked straight at Wang Xiao and looked like a request. "Have you figured it out? Once I do it, they''ll all have to lose their arms and legs." Wang Xiao grinned at Dong Yuandao. "It doesn''t matter. We happen to be a medical team. If we are injured, just treat them again." Dong Yuan seemed to have made up his mind and said seriously. At this time, he must put away his benevolence, because there are still patients in Shoulin village waiting for them to save. It''s not too late. "That being said, don''t waste too much time in front of these sundries. We''d better try not to let them see the scars." Wang Xiao said softly. "You two dare to ignore me and die!" Seeing Dong Yuan and Wang Xiao talking as if there were no one else, the bald man suddenly turned ugly and scolded them angrily: "Today, even if you have paid the toll, you can''t escape a severe beating. Get on the bus and smash their car. Whoever dares to stop, call me!" As soon as his voice fell, the gangsters behind him all turned pale, clenched their knives and sticks, and rushed at the RV. Those RV drivers and team members were scared back when they saw this scene. They didn''t dare to stop those gangsters at all. "Boss, Dick, you two go and stop them. You''d better not use your internal power, and you''d better not let them see scars on their bodies." When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face was indifferent and his tone was calm. Song Ming, Feng Li, two people smell the speech, look at each other, nod their heads together and say, "no problem!" Whew! Immediately, their bodies moved and they rushed towards the gangsters. Today''s song and Ming Dynasties, Feng Li, has long been not the ordinary college students who had no power to bind chickens. Even if they did not use their internal power, their physical strength was also very terrible. So after they rushed into those gangsters, they still suppressed their physical strength and struggled with them. Rao is so. When they deal with these gangsters, they are still as fast, straightforward and simple as the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves! Bang bang! A dull sound of fist collision sounded in the air, and figures were thrown out like sandbags, falling on the surrounding ground and splashing with dust. "Ouch..." After a while, those evil looking gangsters were beaten to the ground like dead dogs, screaming in pain. "You, who are you two?" Seeing this behind the scenes, the bald man looked at Song Ming in horror, Feng Li and asked. "Just mole ants deserve to ask who we are?" Feng Li sneered. His right hand suddenly caught the bald man, and his finger just pressed on the bald man''s life door. The bald man suddenly felt his limbs numb and couldn''t make any effort to struggle. His face changed greatly, and his eyes were full of fear. How do these people do it? Why can''t I move? Am I going to die soon? "Old three, what about this bald man?" After catching the bald man, Feng Li turned his head and asked Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao heard the speech, turned to Tong Waner and asked, "Waner, what do you want to do with him?" "Ah, ask me?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner was stunned. She didn''t expect Wang Xiao to ask for her advice. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Several seconds later, she hesitated and said, "otherwise, just break his hands and feet and throw them aside?" As soon as this remark came out, even Tong Waner was startled. God, did you say that from your own mouth? When did I become so hot? Does brother Wang Xiao think I''ve become fierce? Damn it, what should I do? Tong Waner was so upset that she looked up at Wang Xiao nervously to see if Wang Xiao would be disgusted by her words. Wang Xiao was calm and said casually, "OK, then break his hands and feet and throw them aside." When he spoke, it was as if he were talking about a very common thing. In song and Ming Dynasties, Feng Li''s face was also very plain. Feng Li nodded and said, "OK!" With that, he was ready to do it. The bald man''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. He begged for mercy and said, "no, aunt, I''m old and young. I can''t break my hands and feet. Give me a chance!" Almost for a moment, the bald man''s face was full of snot and tears. He looked very poor. Click! But Feng Li ignored the bald man''s cry, directly broke his hands and feet, and threw him aside. Seeing the bald man crying in pain there, Tong Waner couldn''t help feeling whether her decision was too much. She looked back at moxibustion fish and qingluan, but the two women also had a plain face, and their emotions were not affected at all. At this time, a warm big hand was also on Tong Waner''s shoulder. Tong Waner turned his head and saw Wang Xiaozheng looking at her with a smile: "Wan''er, are you a little confused and don''t know if your decision just now is more cruel?" "Brother Wang Xiao, i..." Tong Wan''er nodded slightly, her face flushed Mouth slightly open, words to the mouth, but do not know how to say. "Wan''er, you are now different from you before. You are different from the ancient martial arts in the secular world. Your concept needs to be changed..." Wang Xiao patted her on the shoulder and said: "We have power that ordinary people can''t have, which means we can do things that ordinary people can''t do. We don''t cause trouble, but we''re not afraid of things." Speaking of this, Wang Xiao paused faintly, looked directly at Tong Waner and said, "Wan''er, just remember that you are the woman of Wang Xiao and the future mistress of the ten Hall of hell. If others want to bully us, just give it back!" Wang Tong''s voice gradually became very calm and magical. After listening to Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner also nodded seriously: "brother Wang Xiao, I know!" At this time, Feng Li and Song Ming also threw the injured gangsters on both sides of the road and returned to Wang Xiao. "Old man Dong, can we go now?" Wang Xiao just opened his mouth and said to Dong Yuan. "OK, let''s go." Dong Yuan woke up like a dream, nodded repeatedly, and then urged the RV drivers and the team members to get on the bus and leave. The eyes of those RV drivers and team members looking at Wang Xiao were full of awe. After Wang Xiao and others got on the RV, they followed up. Then, the RV team started again, drove past the injured gangsters and left. The bald man, whose hands and feet were broken, looked at the room. After Wu gradually disappeared in his vision, he was angry and scolded: "Damn, I won''t let you go!" Many injured gangsters gathered together, picked up the bald man and asked, "boss, what should we do now?" "What should I do? First take me to the hospital and connect all the bones on my body!" Hearing the speech, the bald man angrily scolded the younger brothers in front of him Today''s second watch has been issued. It used to be 2000 words a shift, two shifts a day, that''s 4000 words. These days, there are two thousand five characters. Although they are two, the number of words is one thousand more than before. I hope you have a good time. Big guy with monthly ticket, give me a monthly ticket, thank you. Chapter 980 After getting off the highway, the RV team drove for about an hour, crossed the boundary of Jiangdong, and finally came to Shoulin village on the outskirts of Jiangdong. At this time, outside the Shoulin village, there are already many tents stationed. Many medical personnel in white coats shuttle among them. Their faces are full of sweat, their looks are hurried, and they go back and forth between the tents with all kinds of materials in their hands. Among them, there are many authoritative old Chinese doctors of Lincheng traditional Chinese Medicine Association who take their students to study diseases there. When they saw Dong Yuan coming, they all quickly surrounded him. "Old Dong, you are here." Yao Guang came to Dong Yuan, Wang Xiao and others with a worried face, and said in an anxious tone. "Sorry, we had some problems on the way, so we came late. How''s the situation now?" Dong Yuan asked seriously. This disease is a strange and changeable thing. Yesterday''s situation will be very different from today''s situation. Not to mention before they came, the people stationed in Shoulin village came the news that there was a bad situation, and Yao Guang and Ding always took the lead to understand the situation. As soon as Dong Yuan got off the bus, he directly asked about the situation here. Yao Guangwen said that his face was a little ugly. He turned to old Ding and said, "old Ding, the situation here is better for you." When old Ding heard the speech, there was a touch of helplessness on his wrinkled face. He sighed and said, "well, let me explain." Immediately, Ding Lao''s eyes fell on Dong Yuan and Wang Xiao and said, "the disease of absolute zero has spread rapidly in Shoulin village. Now the whole villagers of Shoulin village have got the disease of absolute zero and are all in a daze." "Even the medical staff we sent in lost contact. I''m afraid they also contracted the disease and fainted inside." Dong Yuan and Wang Xiao frowned when they heard this. Has the situation reached such a crisis? At this time, Ding went on to say: "the most important thing is that the situation in Shoulin village is unknown. No one dares to go in to check the situation, but one thing may be certain: the lives of the villagers in Shoulin village and the medical staff who go in are at stake!" When Ding Lao said the first half of the sentence, the faces of the medical staff behind him showed a look of shame. The medical staff who had entered before lost contact, which made them feel a touch of fear. They really dare not enter the forest guarding village again. Although they want to save people, they also save their lives first. If you can''t even save your own life, how can you save others. Because no one wanted to go in, the medical staff stationed outside Shoulin village sent a message back to Dong Yuan and said that the situation here was critical. Yao Guang and Ding Lao came here. After understanding the situation, they also fell into an impasse. The disease in Shoulin village was wanton, but no one dared to go in. Most of them are senior members of the Chinese Medicine Association. Naturally, they are both senior members of the Chinese Medicine Association. "Old Dong, we are too greedy and afraid of death. We are ashamed!" "Alas, I''ve lived half my life, but I''m still unwilling to die like this..." "When we studied medicine in those years, although we all knew that doctors wanted to help the world, we were still timid in front of our lives." Many members of the Chinese Medicine Association said to Dong with a ashamed face. Hearing the words of these old members of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association, Mr. Dong waved his hand and said to them, "you are not wrong. You all have your own families. Some talents have just brought grandchildren and grandchildren. I called you to come and hurt you. You don''t have to blame yourself." When those old Chinese doctors of the Chinese Medicine Association heard Dong''s words, they couldn''t help lowering their heads and stopped talking. Wang Xiao on one side also roughly understood the current situation of Shoulin village. The name of the whole village was infected with the disease of "absolute zero". The virus spread in the village, and even the medical staff entering Shoulin village lost contact. "How many villagers are there in this Shoulin village?" Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and asked. He suddenly opened his mouth, and all the old Chinese doctors present were stunned. "I asked, how many villagers are there in this Shoulin village?" Seeing that no one answered me, Wang Xiao had to ask his own question again and again. At this time, old Ding came back to his senses and quickly smiled at Wang and said, "little miracle doctor, this Shoulin village is only a small village with only 150 people." "150 people?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and pondered in a low voice. His eyes looked at the entrance of Shoulin village and looked at the pattern of Shoulin village in front of him. Around the Shoulin village, there are several peaks, and the Shoulin village is just located at the front entrance of these peaks, just like the gateway of these mountains. Surprisingly, there is no large primitive jungle around Shoulin village, only the tall ones behind it Wang Xiao doesn''t understand why the village is called Shoulin, and there is no Senran for them to guard! Today''s Wang Xiao is a powerful Wuzong with more extraordinary strength. His vision is different from that of ordinary people. He can see that there are faint strands of blue pilian flowing over Shoulin village. Not only him, but also Song Ming, Feng Li, Tong Waner and moxibustion fish. They all saw some strange things, and everyone''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Brother Wang Xiao, there seems to be something above Shoulin village..." Tong Waner leaned close to Wang Xiao''s ear and couldn''t help but say. But she didn''t say anything, so she was interrupted by Wang Xiao and motioned Tong Waner not to say it first. Immediately, Wang Xiao then asked old Ding, "how many medical staff did you go in?" "There are twelve famous doctors and nurses." At this time, without waiting for Ding Lao to speak, a middle-aged doctor in his forties behind him spoke and said, "they lost contact about half an hour after entering Shoulin village. According to the time, they should have entered the hinterland of Shoulin village." After getting the information he wanted, Wang smiled and nodded: "well, I know." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Dong Yuan''s face changed slightly and asked, "Doctor Wang, do you want to..." Seeing the surprised look on Dong Yuan''s face, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and nodded: "since no one dares to enter Shoulin village, as the honorary president of the Chinese Medicine Association, I should take the lead and go to this Shoulin village to explore the situation." WOW! Wang Xiao''s remark immediately caused a shock and uproar among the people present. "What, President Wang wants to go in, no, isn''t it clear to go in and die?" "That is, the disease is spreading so fast that we haven''t even found the source of the disease, let alone how to cure it. Now twelve medical and nursing personnel have been converted into it. No one can go in and die for nothing." "Yes, President Wang, you must not risk yourself!" Hearing the concerned words of the members of these traditional Chinese medicine associations around, Wang Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile, and a burst of warmth was flowing in his heart. He waved to the crowd and said, "let me go in. I can save the villagers in Shoulin village and the medical staff. Only I can save them!" When the members of the Chinese Medicine Association heard the speech, they couldn''t help being silent. Dong Yuan also looked dignified, looked directly at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao boy, you should be very clear that there are hundreds of patients in Shoulin village. Although you have a precedent for curing absolute zero, treating one person is very different from treating hundreds of people. You are likely to die in it." "I know!" Wang Xiao always smiled and nodded. While talking, he asked the medical staff to get him an acupuncture bag and some necessary medical equipment. Seeing Wang Xiao''s resolute look, Dong Yuan sighed and said, "if you go this way, you''ll never come back?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he looked at Dong Yuan''s vicissitudes of life. His clear eyes were full of firm light, brilliant as stars: "Then, never return!" First, change. Chapter 981 Boom! Such a simple sentence fell into the ears of all the people present, and was immediately thunderous. For a time, the old Chinese doctors of these traditional Chinese medicine associations became extremely awed when they looked at Wang Xiao. If they respected Wang Xiao only because of his medical skills before, now they are completely convinced by Wang Xiao''s medical ethics! The young man in front of me is a real doctor! After saying this, Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense and greeted Tong Waner and walked to the entrance of Shoulin village. They lined up side by side and walked steadily to the entrance of Shoulin village. Their resolute back fell in the eyes of all the old Chinese doctors of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association present, and suddenly became incomparably tall and majestic. hero! This is the hero! "Wang Xiao boy, I hope you can bring us miracles!" The figure of Dong yuanmu sending Wang Xiao away gradually disappeared at the entrance of Shoulin village and sighed softly. Yao Guang looked firm and said, "he will bring us miracles, he will!" ¡­¡­ When Wang Xiao entered Shoulin village, they were surprised by the scene in Shoulin village. It is reasonable to say that the villagers in this Shoulin village have been ill. There are no pedestrians walking on the village road. There must be a lot of dust on the ground, but the village road they see is really clean and spotless. What surprised them even more was that there was a thick layer of frost on the eaves of the houses on both sides of the village road. Although it is February now, Jiangdong is located in the south. Although it is colder in this season, there is no possibility of freezing. But in front of me, there are scenes of frost buildings, which shocked the people who came in. "This Shoulin village is not as simple as I thought." Wang Xiao said with a faint smile on his face. At this time, Tong Waner also opened her mouth and asked Wang Xiao the question she had just stopped her from asking: "brother Wang Xiao, just now when we were outside Shoulin village, I saw the cold air over Shoulin village. Why didn''t you let me say it?" As soon as Tong Waner''s voice fell, song and Ming Dynasties, Fengli, moxibustion fish, and qingluan also turned their heads and smiled at Wang, with the same look of doubt on their faces. Wang smiled at the speech, looked up at the cold air above his head, and said helplessly, "this cold air can only be seen by us ancient warriors. Don''t you think it''s strange?" "Moreover, the buildings in the forest guarding village have formed frost. It can be seen that the temperature in the forest guarding village is very low, but the temperature outside the entrance of the forest guarding village is very different from that in the forest guarding village. You should also perceive it?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, everyone was stunned. "Brother Wang Xiao, do you mean that the vision in Shoulin village is not as simple as the disease and plague?" Tong Waner blinked her crystal clear eyes, looked at Wang Xiao and said in surprise. "That''s right." Wang smiled, nodded, touched Tong Waner''s small head and said with a smile, "Waner, you really know me best." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner''s pretty face turned red, her small heart pounded, and a happy mood suddenly rose in her heart. To help Wang Xiao is Tong Waner''s greatest wish. Qingluan on one side opened her mouth in doubt and said, "but the old Chinese doctors of Lincheng traditional Chinese Medicine Association don''t all say that the villagers in Shoulin village have an absolute zero disease? And haven''t you cured the patients with this disease before?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech, his face slightly coagulated, and said in a deep voice, "the problem is here!" When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they couldn''t help mentioning them. They held their breath and stared at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s face was solemn and said a sentence that shocked everyone: "the patient with absolute zero whom I cured before didn''t get any disease, but his body was eroded by the cold, so his body was frozen and unable to move. This cold is not a simple cold of nature, but more like a sign of life!" WOW! Wang Xiao''s remark immediately caused a burst of shock and uproar among the people present. "What, a chill with signs of life?" "In other words, absolute zero is not a bacterial disease, but a man-made attack?" "In other words, the ancient warrior with cold internal force attacked the patient suffering from the disease." "Can the villagers in the forest guarding village say that they were also eroded by the cold of the ancient warrior?" Everyone was discussing, and there was a look of horror on everyone''s face. Wang Xiao waved his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet first. In the song and Ming Dynasties, when they saw this, they also closed their mouths one after another. Wang Xiao immediately opened his mouth and said, "before coming here, I asked old man Dong where the patient I had treated was from. Old man Dong told me that the patient was from this Shoulin village." "After I came to the Shoulin village, I felt the cold air over the Shoulin village was the same as that in the patient''s body. I knew there must be something I didn''t know about the Shoulin village." "As for whether it is the cold erosion of ancient warriors, it is not clear for the time being!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the faces of the people eased a little. At this time, Song Ming looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "third, what should we do now? First help the village names from door to door to dispel the cold in their bodies?" Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, there are more than 100 village names and 12 medical and nursing personnel in this Shoulin village. If we go door to door to dispel the cold for them, it will not only be cumbersome, but also treat the symptoms rather than the root cause." "What should we do now?" Qingluan Daimei frowned slightly and asked. She studied with doctor Qing. Although she was an ancient martial artist, she was also a doctor with a patient in mind. "We must find out the source of the disease first. Only in this way can we cure the cold in the villagers." Wang Xiao thought for a few seconds and said. "Then what are we talking about? Hurry to find the source of the disease!" Qingluan said anxiously. While talking, she was ready to leave. Wang smiled and stopped her. "Where are you going? Do you know where the source of the disease is?" Qingluan is charming When his body was stiff, a look of embarrassment appeared on his pretty face, shook his head and said, "I don''t know..." Wang Xiao turned his eyes at her and immediately took out the fire Python sword. As soon as his right hand turned over, the flame of the fire Python sword suddenly soared, and the surrounding temperature suddenly increased a lot. Buzz! Then, a violent and hot sword meaning spread from Wang Xiao''s whole body, and Wang Xiao''s eyes closed slightly, looking like an old monk. "What is he doing?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, qingluan asked the moxibustion fish in doubt. The moxibustion fish glanced at Wang Xiao, who was closing his eyes, and said faintly: "The sword in his hand can emit hot flame. Now he condenses the meaning of hot and violent sword. He should want to feel the source of the cold air over Shoulin village in the extremely cold and hot environment." As a child, she practiced in the careful teaching of aunt moxibustion dance and uncle Feng wolf, and knew many ancient martial arts mysteries that qingluan and they didn''t know. About three minutes later, Wang Xiao''s eyes suddenly opened, and there seemed to be a flash of flame in the clear eyes: "the root of the cold has been found!" The crowd was overjoyed at the speech. Qingluan also asked, "where is the root of the cold?" Under the gaze of the people, Wang Xiao slowly looked up, looked at the mountains behind Shoulin village, and said in a deep voice, "the root of the cold is in those mountains." At this point, Wang Xiao paused and his face became a little dignified. "Brother Wang Xiao, haven''t you found the root of the cold? Why do you look unhappy." Tong Waner, the first to see that Wang Xiao''s face was wrong, came up to Wang Xiao and asked him softly. Song Ming, Feng Li, Qing Luan and moxibustion fish. When they heard the speech, they turned their heads and looked at Wang Xiao. Sure enough, they saw something wrong with Wang Xiao''s face. "Third, what''s the matter?" Song Ming couldn''t help asking. "Is there something wrong with the source of the cold?" Qingluan asked. Wang smiled at Tong Waner. Song Ming looked at them with a deep tone and said a sentence that suddenly changed everyone''s face: "the root of the cold will move, and it''s fast!" Today''s second watch has been sent Chapter 982 When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, a look of consternation appeared on their faces. "What, will the cold source change?" Song Ming said in surprise. "Is it true that an ancient martial artist with cold internal power practiced in the back mountain of the forest guarding village, and the cold released was absorbed by the villagers of the forest guarding village?" Qingluan''s pretty face was full of surprised look and said. "It''s not impossible to say so. Otherwise, there''s no way to explain how the cold air appears in the body of these villagers." Moxibustion fish also nodded and agreed. Several people were talking in a low voice. Wang Xiao waved his hand, interrupted them and said, "now we don''t know what the creature with the root of this cold is. We need to go and have a look." Finally, he said solemnly: "in any case, we must drive away or get rid of the root of the cold, so as to save the villagers of the forest guarding village!" Song Ming, Feng Li, Tong Waner, qingluan and moxibustion fish all nodded when they heard the speech. At that moment, the people moved, that is, they passed through countless frost buildings and swept away in the direction of the back mountain of Shoulin village. ¡­¡­ In the back mountain of Shoulin village, several men with red fruits on their upper bodies and iron chains with special lines on their shoulders walked through the mountains and forests quickly. Their faces were painted with layers of simple lines. At first glance, they looked like beast totems. Everyone exuded strong internal strength breath. "Hurry up. We''ve been following the beast for more than half a year. We must not let it run away!" The man in the head is burly, with short blue hair and a very loud voice. "Don''t worry, second elder martial brother, the beast can''t run. We''ve been chasing it for more than half a year and don''t know how many times we''ve hurt it. Even if its vitality is tenacious, it''s probably just the end of a powerful crossbow now. We can see that it doesn''t hesitate to burst out this time and drive us back." Beside the blue haired man who was called the second elder martial brother, there was a pockmarked man who looked like a thief and said with a smile. "Yes, the second and fourth senior brothers are right. The beast will burst out such an amazing cold. I think it wants to die with us. Unfortunately, the beast doesn''t know. The way we eat at the beast gate is to deal with them." Beside the pockmarked man, a man with a knife scar on his chest also said. When the second senior brother heard what they said, his face was still very solemn and said in a cold voice: "don''t relax your vigilance. The more this time comes, the more we need to pay attention. Don''t capsize in the gutter." Naturally alert, even at this time, he still looks alert. It is precisely because of his vigilant character that he chased the beast for half a year and hasn''t caught the beast yet. However, because of the vigilance of the blue haired man, when the animal was caught last time, the cold in the animal broke out and died with them. The blue haired man noticed in advance and they could retreat. "I see." The scarred man and the pockmarked man replied with disapproval. Seeing the indifferent look on the faces of the third and fourth younger martial brothers, the blue haired man also had no choice but to sigh. "Second elder martial brother, what kind of beast is that? It''s so powerful. The three of us are strong in the realm of Wuzong. It''s so difficult to deal with it." At this time, the pockmarked man called the fourth younger martial brother asked the blue haired man curiously. He followed the two elder martial brothers to chase the beast for more than half a year, but he didn''t even know the strength of the other party. "Yes, second elder martial brother, although the beast''s strength is not weak, but with the joint efforts of the three of us, it is also beaten and defeated, and it is not a powerful beast. Why do you say that this beast has greatly improved the strength of the eldest martial brother?" The scar man, who ranked third among the martial brothers, also asked in doubt. Hearing the words of the two younger martial brothers, the blue haired man was worried about how to improve the vigilance of the two younger martial brothers. Even when he said in a deep voice, "because the strength of the beast has reached the level of the strong in the Wuhou territory, if elder martial brother can get this beast, his strength can be doubled. At that time, our life in the beast gate will be much better." Hearing that the strength of the beast had reached Wuhou, the scarred man and the pockmarked man showed a look of consternation on their faces. "What? That beast''s strength has reached Wuhou territory. Second Senior brother, are you kidding?" The pockmarked man took the lead in saying: "If it is a strange beast in Wuhou territory, how can it be so embarrassed by the three of us? Although there is only a difference between Wuzong territory and Wuhou territory, it is a difference between heaven and earth." The scar man on one side also echoed: "yes, the strange animals in Wuhou territory can beat us without fighting back if they are willing. How can they be chased by us for half a year without any temper?" Hearing the words of the two younger martial brothers, the blue haired man shook his head in disappointment and said, "didn''t you find that it has been protecting the cub in its arms when you fought with the beast?" When the pockmarked man and the scar man heard the speech, they thought of something carefully. The pockmarked man was stunned and said, "second senior brother, I remember that there is a cub in the beast''s arms, and it seems that he hasn''t awakened yet." The man with scar on one side also looked at the blue haired man with dignified eyes and said: "second senior brother, you mean that the animal has just passed the childbirth period, and part of its body has been transferred to the cub, so it can''t give full play to its strength in the Wuhou territory?" As soon as the scar man said this, the pockmarked man on one side also took a breath of air conditioning. If so, they are really in some danger. If we wait for the monsters in Wuhou to recover their strength, it will be as simple as shooting watermelon. "That''s right!" The blue haired man nodded heavily and told the two people the fact: "if it weren''t for the beast, it would have escaped for so long because of the strength of the three of us and the unique beast control means of the beast control gate." The pockmarked man and the scar man nodded when they heard the speech. "Second elder martial brother, what should we do now? If the beast recovers its strength, our three brothers will not see enough." At this time, the pockmarked man couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked the blue haired man. Hearing the speech, the blue haired man waved his hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry, it will be fine. The beast has just given birth to a cub, and his strength will have a weak period." "Our pursuit in the past six months is to give it no time to recover. Its body has been secretly injured for a long time." "Before the outbreak of cold and want to die with us, we can see that the beast doesn''t have much ability to resist." Speaking of this, the blue haired man paused, raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "I have a hunch that this time we will be able to catch the beast and make it a member of our beast gate!" At last, in the blue haired man''s cold eyes, countless cold awns were moving in them, and the internal power fluctuation of his whole body became urgent. When he catches the beast in the Marquis territory and returns to the Royal beast gate, he will certainly attract the admiration of the elders in the gate! Hearing the words of the blue haired man, the eyes of the scarred man and the pockmarked man were bright. They all said to the blue haired man, "we admire the resourcefulness of the second senior brother!" "Come on, don''t flatter. Let''s start quickly." Hearing what they said, the blue haired man''s heart was very useful. Even the waist pole was slightly straight, but on the surface, he waved his hand calmly and said. "Yes, second elder martial brother!" The two younger martial brothers nodded together. Immediately, the three men moved and followed the traces left by the beast to the depths of the mountain forest. As they chased deeper into the mountains and forests, they found that the cold of the Beast remained more and more in the trees around the mountains and forests. It can be seen that the beast has gradually lost control of the cold in his body. They''ll catch the beast soon! First, change. Chapter 983 Between the mountains and forests, there are three men and three women moving rapidly among the mountains and forests. Their speed is very fast, like virtual shadows shaking. If ordinary people see this scene in the mountains and forests, they must think it is a mountain forest ghost. These people are Wang Xiao and others. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, where is the source of the cold? We have been in the mountain for nearly half an hour. Why haven''t we met yet." Among these people, qingluan''s cultivation is the lowest. At the moment, her forehead is already full of fragrant sweat. Even her breathing is a little hurried. The high-intensity mountain flying makes her a little tired. She can''t help but open her mouth and asks. "Soon, we are very close to it." Wang Xiao held the burning Python sword in his right hand. While releasing the meaning of the flame sword, he felt the source of the cold. After hearing qingluan''s words, he said in a deep voice. He didn''t make it clear to the public what "it" was in his mouth! After chasing for about half an hour, except Wang Xiao, the speed of several others slowed down a lot. Moving in this jungle full of trees takes much more energy than flying through the air. After tracking for an hour, they are also a little tired. This kind of fatigue is not the lack of internal power in Dantian, but a kind of mental fatigue. Qingluan, who has the weakest cultivation, is undoubtedly the most tired among the people. After seeing and tracking for an hour, he still didn''t encounter the root of the cold. Qingluan nibbled his teeth and smiled at Wang and said, "brother Wang Xiaoge, I haven''t found the root of the cold..." Before she finished, she heard Wang Xiao in front of her. Her face suddenly sank and said to the crowd, "be careful, get out of the way!" Whew, whew, whew! As soon as Wang Xiao''s voice fell, in the dark in front of the crowd, there were several ice skates bursting out and sweeping towards them. These ice skates were extremely sharp, with sharp cold flashes on the blade. The sound of breaking through the air gave people a feeling that they seemed to be able to penetrate all kinds of defense. Almost at the moment when those skates appeared, the reaction of Song Ming, Feng Li, Tong Waner and moxibustion fish was very fast. As soon as the body shape of the dive stagnated, it retreated in all directions. Qingluan, who had the lowest cultivation, was obviously half a beat slower than others. When she saw that the sharp ice skates rushed towards them, her spirit was obviously in a trance for a few seconds. When she reacted, the countless ice skates were close at hand, and the imitation Buddha could penetrate her delicate body at any time. Under such a dense attack of ice skates, she had no chance to avoid. Me, am I dying? Qingluan''s exquisite pretty face showed a touch of fear of death for the first time, and her crystal clear eyes were full of panic. All she can do is close her eyes and wait to die quietly. After a long time, qingluan didn''t feel the pain caused by the ice skate penetrating her body. She couldn''t help wondering and whispered, "I''m not dead?" "Of course you''re not dead, you silly girl. Open your eyes and have a look." At this time, a helpless voice came from qingluan''s ear. This voice is very familiar, like... Wang Xiao''s! She couldn''t help opening her eyes. In front of her stood a not tall figure. The countless sharp ice skates were blocked in front of the figure, and the flame turned into countless circles, like a shield in front of them. Impressively, Wang Xiao used the ability of fire Python sword to help her resist the attack of countless ice skates. "Brother Wang Xiao..." qingluan looked at Wang Xiao stupidly and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Silly girl, I saved your life again. What are you going to repay me?" Seeing qingluan''s cute face, Wang Xiao patted her little head and said in a slightly joking tone. While talking, the fire Python sword in Wang Xiao''s hand turned over, and the flame in front of him suddenly soared. The sharp ice skates immediately turned into ice debris and dissipated in the air. "Then I promise you by example?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, qingluan was also a little stunned and said such a sentence conditionally. As soon as she said this, qingluan immediately regretted it. Damn it, how can she say such shameless words? What should I do? What will brother Wang Xiaoge think of me? What will others think of me? What will sister Wan''er think of me? Will sister Wan''er be angry with me? She is Wang Xiaoge''s fiancee! The more she thought about it, the more confused qingluan was. A Blush Rose on her cheeks and she couldn''t help lowering her head. "Er..." Wang Xiao was just joking casually, and didn''t really let qingluan repay anything, but he didn''t expect qingluan to say "promise each other by example", and the whole person was stunned. He can even feel that in such a moment, a sharp look came from behind him, like a black eye on his back. Don''t think Wang Xiao knows who is staring at himself behind his back? I''m afraid if I say a word now, Tong Waner won''t give him good fruit to eat. Immediately, Wang Xiao smiled, patted qingluan''s small head, pretended to be calm and said, "you silly girl, nonsense. I''m just kidding you. How can you really repay me?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, qingluan was relieved. She was really afraid that Wang Xiao would take it seriously. But I don''t know why. When she heard that Wang Xiao said it was a joke, she was vaguely lost in her heart, as if something precious had been lost. "Come on, you two stop making trouble. Business matters!" At this time, Tong Waner also stood up and said faintly to Wang Xiao and qingluan. Wang Xiao coughed softly. Even if he turned his head and looked at the dark place in front of them, the countless sharp ice skate attacks just now burst out from inside. Roar! In the darkness of the forest ahead, a strange animal cry came faintly. With the sound of the animal cry, Wang Xiao and others were stunned to find that the trees around them and the ground were slowly covered with frost. Dada A rhythmic sound of footsteps came slowly from the dark part of the forest. Then a pair of blue lights appeared in the darkness, and then a bloody animal foot stretched out from inside. When everyone saw the creatures coming out of the darkness, their faces didn''t change. This is a fox about the size of a calf. Its whole body is blue fluff. A pair of blue fox eyes are like stars. They are very beautiful, but its body is full of blood, which completely destroys the unique beauty. As soon as the calf sized blue fluffy fox appeared, the ground around its feet was covered with a light layer of frost. "The root of the cold has been found." When seeing the blue fluffy fox, Wang smiled and said in a deep voice. Song Ming, Feng Li, qingluan, moxibustion fish and others were very surprised when they saw this scene. On the other hand, Tong Waner''s face was a little strange. She opened her mouth coldly and said, "brother Wang Xiao, this, this is the cold ice demon fox!" After hearing Tong Waner''s words, everyone was stunned. Wang Xiao looked at Tong Waner in surprise and asked, "Wan''er, how do you know it''s called cold ice demon fox?" Seeing the people''s eyes on her, Tong Waner hesitated and hesitated for a few seconds. "I got the inheritance of the master in the ancient martial heritage tomb before. The master taught me the ancient martial arts skills and skills. It seems that he also instilled some knowledge of exotic animals in my mind." After hearing Tong Waner''s explanation, people suddenly realized it. At this time, Tong Waner also pointed to the cold ice demon fox covered with blood and said, "this cold ice demon fox seems to have the ability to get close to cold ice. The strength of an adult cold ice demon fox is comparable to that of a Marquis of Wu." Hiss When they heard the speech, they all took a cold breath. The beast in front of us is actually a beast in the territory of marquis Wu. Doesn''t that mean that as long as the beast is willing, it can kill all of them? At the thought of this, song and Ming Dynasties, Feng Li reacted very quickly, all of them worked up their internal power, and looked at the cold ice demon fox with a wary face. When the cold ice demon fox saw Song Ming and Feng Li''s actions, the blue fox eyes suddenly showed a touch of hostility, and the cold around him began to open wantonly. "Don''t do anything to it, it has been seriously injured." At this time, Tong Waner hurriedly stopped Song Ming, sealed Li and said. "Just now, it only started to attack us out of self-protection. As an exotic animal in Wuhou territory, they have possessed intelligence, and their intelligence is not even weaker than that of ordinary people." Seeing this, Song Ming and Feng Li turned to Wang Xiao and wanted to ask Wang Xiao what to do. Wang Xiao shook his head at them. Then they recovered their internal power. The cold ice demon fox saw this, and the hostility in the fox''s eyes was slightly reduced. At this time, Tong Waner also walked slowly to the cold ice demon fox and said softly: "cold ice demon fox, we''re not here to hurt you, don''t be afraid..." While talking, her snow-white jade hand slowly stretched out and touched the fluff on the head of the cold ice demon fox. It seems to feel Tong Waner''s kindness. The cold ice demon fox gradually put down its hostility and let Tong Waner''s snow-white little hand reach out to the fluff on her head and touch it Second, it has been issued Brother with monthly ticket, give me some monthly tickets, thank you. Chapter 984 After seeing the reaction of the cold ice demon fox, Song Ming sealed their tense mood, which was a relief. Although they recovered the internal force on the surface, the internal force in their body was flowing rapidly. They were worried that the cold ice demon fox would burst into trouble and hurt Tong Waner. Now it seems that the cold ice demon fox will not be hostile to a simple girl like Tong Waner. "Cold ice demon fox, how did you get hurt all over?" At this time, Tong Waner asked with concern while helping the cold ice demon fox check the wound on her body. Her crystal clear eyes were full of worry. As a cold ice demon fox in Wuhou territory, it has intelligence, but it can''t speak yet. It purrs at Tong Waner, as if saying something. "What? Those people are too much!" Who would have thought that when Tong Waner heard the cry of the cold ice demon fox, her snow-white pretty face was full of anger and said gnashing her teeth. Seeing this scene, the people on one side showed a different color on their faces. "Three younger brothers and sisters, can you understand what it is saying?" Song Ming asked curiously. Feng Li, Qing Luan, moxibustion fish, they also have a curious face. "Well, I don''t know why. Anyway, when the cold ice demon fox talks, I seem to understand what it means." Hearing the speech, Tong Waner nodded slightly and said. "Wan''er, what did the ice fox tell you?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help asking. He was very happy in his heart. Unexpectedly, after Tong Waner got the inheritance of the elder of the ancient Wu tomb, she not only increased her strength, but also could communicate with exotic animals. "It said that a group of people are chasing it and have been chasing it for more than half a year. Its strength is in a period of decline now. All the injuries on its body were hurt by that group of people. If it won all, it would have screwed off the heads of those people." Tong Waner told Wang Xiao the words of the cold ice demon fox intact. Song Ming and others also heard them clearly. The faces of song and Ming dynasties all showed a color of sudden enlightenment. No wonder the cold ice demon fox was hurt all over, because someone wanted to tame it while it was in the weak period of strength. If you can get a mount in Wuhou territory, it is really a very popular thing. The most important thing is that this strange beast in Wuhou territory can also be a thug for yourself. Wang Xiao didn''t think so much. His mind was on the villagers in Shoulin village. He looked directly at the cold ice demon fox and asked: "Did you release the cold on the villagers of Shoulin village at the foot of the mountain? Why did you hurt them?" The cold ice demon fox smelled the speech, and a guilty color appeared in the divine fox eyes. Yes, it was the guilty color. It lowered its head and purred, thinking it was saying something. Wang Xiao looked directly at Tong Waner and wanted to get the answer from Tong Waner. The eyes of others were also looking at Tong Waner. Tong Waner was very happy to be the interpreter for the people, and translated according to the words of the cold ice demon fox: "the cold ice demon fox said that the cold on the villagers of the Shoulin village at the foot of the mountain was indeed his, but it was not intentional, just because the group chased him here before. In an emergency, it could only break out the cold in its body and drive the group back." "Although it tried its best to suppress the cold in its body, some of it spread out after all. Many cold air floated into the forest guarding village and eroded the body of the villagers in the forest guarding village." "After forcing the group back, he didn''t escape directly, but hid in several peaks behind the Shoulin village, just looking for an opportunity to dissolve the cold in the villagers and then leave." When they heard this, they all understood. Even if only a trace of the cold burst out from an alien beast in Wuhou, it is not something that the villagers in Shoulin village can lose weight. However, to Wang Xiao''s surprise, the cold ice demon fox was obviously seriously injured and was still being pursued. After the cold broke out and accidentally injured the villagers of the forest guarding village, he not only didn''t leave, but stayed to find a chance to wash away the cold in the villagers. In doing so, it completely increases its own danger. I have to say that this beast is sometimes more human than human beings! "I see..." Wang Xiao murmured in a low voice, confirming that the source of the cold was not intended to send out the cold. After eroding the villagers'' bodies, he was also relieved. In this way, after the cold ice demon fox leaves here, he goes back and just forces out the cold of the villagers. Sobbing At this time, the cold ice demon fox suddenly coughed a few times and issued several whining and Howling cries. A touch of blood spilled from the corners of its mouth, dyed the beautiful blue fluff red, and its fox eyes also lost a lot of light. It was the end of a powerful crossbow. Just now, I thought Wang Xiao and others were enemies and released countless ice skates. Now the injury is even worse. "Ice demon fox, are you okay?" Seeing this scene, Tong Waner was immediately worried. She quickly turned her head and looked at Wang Xiao. In a pleading tone, she said: "Brother Wang Xiao, what should I do? You save it. It''s dying!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on his face and said, "although I am proficient in acupuncture and moxibustion, I''m not a veterinarian..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner suddenly showed a look of disappointment on her face. When she saw the weak appearance of the cold ice demon fox, her eyes were red: "what should I do, the cold ice demon fox is dying..." Seeing this, they also looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. "Oh, forget it..." seeing Tong Waner crying, Wang Xiao sighed helplessly and said, "the most terrible thing is your little girl crying." "Brother Wang Xiao, can you save the cold ice demon fox?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner suddenly showed a happy face and said excitedly. "I don''t know if I can save it. Let a dead horse be a living horse doctor." Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly, took out a piece of ice blue crystal from his arms, handed it to Tong Waner and said: "This is the Tiancai and Dibao that I exchanged with the core disciples of the great powers in the beizhou mainland in the ancient martial relics tomb. It is a high-level ice blue crystal of the Xuan level. There is a strong smell of cold ice in it. Since this ice demon fox has a cold constitution, taking this should help the injury." "Great, brother Wang Xiao. I knew you had a way." Seeing this, Tong Waner suddenly showed a happy look on her face. She took the ice blue crystal, handed it to the ice demon fox and said to it: "Cold ice demon fox, eat this ice blue crystal quickly. If you eat it, your injury will be cured." The ice demon fox can naturally feel the strong ice breath contained in the ice blue crystal. He knows that this thing is helpful to him, but he still restrained his desire, raised the crystal clear fox eyes, and looked at Tong Waner and Wang Xiao with complex eyes. First change Chapter 985 "Ice demon fox, don''t look at us like this. We don''t want you. Eat the ice blue crystal!" Seeing the eyes of cold ice demon fox, Tong Waner showed a pure and lovely smile on her face and said. She just wanted to cure the cold ice demon fox, and didn''t think about too many other things. The cold ice demon fox no longer hesitated and opened its small mouth Mouth, picked up the mysterious high-grade ice blue crystal from Tong Waner''s small hand and swallowed it in one bite. Wow With the ice demon fox swallowing the ice blue crystal, its breath suddenly soared, the wind and snow around it suddenly expanded, and the four sides instantly entered a huge ice and snow world. The ground continued to form layers of frost and spread in all directions. When Song Ming, Feng Li and others saw the frost on the ground spreading towards them, their faces changed slightly, and they wanted to mobilize their martial spirit to resist. "Don''t be so nervous. It''s okay." Wang Xiao said faintly to them. Song Ming, Feng Li smelled the speech and his face showed a look of doubt. At this time, the frost on the ground had come to them, but less than a meter away from them, the frost on the ground bypassed them and spread towards their rear. Woo woo! The ice demon fox also straightened up slightly and roared upward. The fluff stained with blood fell off quickly, and then grew a new layer of blue fluff. Less than half a cup of tea, its dirty body, which was dyed red and black by blood, has been wrapped by the blue fluff of the whole body. It looks so noble and flirtatious. Fox, Mei Ye! The blue fluff of the ice fox not only gives people a noble and charming feeling, but also gives people a high and cold like an iceberg. It seems to be the king of foxes, proud of the foxes! Seeing the energetic appearance of the cold ice demon fox, the corners of everyone''s mouth couldn''t help raising a smile. The cold ice demon fox''s injury healed. "Great, the injury on the cold ice demon fox has healed, and it seems to be better looking." Seeing this scene, Tong Waner raised an excited smile and said. Wang Xiao also nodded slightly and said, "well, although its strength has not been fully restored, the efficacy of ice blue crystal has not been fully absorbed. As long as it can hide and Practice for a few days, its strength should be restored to its heyday." The cold ice demon fox, whose whole body has recovered from injury, has also become high and cold. It looks back and smiles at Tong Waner and Wang. The fox''s eyes seem to be much arrogant, but it still comes to Tong Waner''s face, lowers its arrogant head and rubs it intimately on Tong Waner''s lower legs. "Oh, it''s itchy. Cold ice demon fox, if you rub me like this, I''ll be itchy." Tong Waner, who was giggled by the cold ice demon fox, couldn''t help but open her mouth and said. She stretched out her little snow-white hand and stroked the blue silky fluff of the ice demon fox, with a happy smile on her face. The cold ice demon fox can feel Tong Waner''s heartfelt happiness. It also shows a smile of re humanity on its face. At first glance, there is a trace of loveliness in nobility. When people saw this scene, they also showed a smile on their faces. "Finally found the beast. After running away for so long, there''s no place to escape this time, right?" At this time, an untimely voice came from afar. Then, several figures rushed here from another part of the mountain forest. Soon, three men with red fruits and upper bodies appeared in the sight of Wang Xiao and others. Their faces were painted with lines like wild animals, with a unique iron chain on their shoulders and a strong smell all over their bodies. After seeing the cold ice demon fox, the three people showed an indescribable color of greed on their faces. When they saw Wang Xiao standing next to the cold ice demon fox, their eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Jiangdong Royal beast gate is in charge of business. Please step aside if you are idle. We like this beast first!" The pockmarked man took the lead in opening his mouth and said coldly to Wang Xiao and others. His attitude was very arrogant and domineering. When he said the five words "Jiangdong Royal beast gate", he looked proud. The king asked, "are you more familiar with the river than the cattle?" Moxibustion fish''s face was a little dignified. He nodded at Wang Xiao and said, "Jiangdong is different from Jiangnan. Jiangnan has four urban areas. Each urban area has different ancient martial forces. The ancient martial forces in almost different urban areas can only compete for ancient martial sites in their own urban areas." "Jiangdong is a large area, where there are many ancient military forces. Any big force in Jiangdong can monopolize an urban area or even several urban areas when it goes to the south of the Yangtze River." Speaking of this, moxibustion fish paused for a moment, pointed solemnly to the three men with red fruit and upper body, and said: "this Jiangdong beast gate is an Optimus force that is critical to the great power in Jiangdong, so it can''t be easily provoked!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao probably understood the meaning of moxibustion fish. Generally speaking, these people in front of him have great power behind them and can''t provoke them at will. "I see." Immediately, Wang Xiao nodded and stepped back slightly. Song Ming, Feng Li, seeing this, also stepped back with Wang Xiao. "Brother Wang Xiao, they are the people who hurt the cold ice demon fox. Why should we be afraid of them!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, Tong Waner nibbled and said. "Wan''er, let the cold ice demon fox deal with this matter first." Wang Xiao raised a bad smile slightly at the corner of his mouth and said to Tong Waner, "I believe the cold ice demon fox has been chased for more than half a year, and there must be a fire in his heart." Seeing the expression of a bad smile on Wang Xiaolian''s face, Tong Waner remembered that the cold ice demon fox had taken down the Xuan level advanced ice blue crystal. His injury had healed and his strength had recovered a lot. At the moment, it was just time to vent its anger in the past six months. Although she thought so, Tong Waner was still worried about the ice demon fox and turned to look at the ice demon fox. And the cold ice demon fox could also feel Tong Waner''s concern and purred at her, as if saying to her, "don''t worry, I''m fine!" Tong Waner had to step aside when she heard the speech. The pockmarked man not far away saw that Wang Xiao and others stepped back, and his mouth couldn''t help raising a proud smile. With the signboard of Jiangdong yubeast gate, their disciples of yubeast gate almost walked across the boundary of Jiangdong. He could feel that the breath of Wang Xiao and others was not weak, and they were obviously not weak ancient warriors. But what about that? Why don''t you give in to Jiangdong yubeast gate? Second change Chapter 986 "The girl who finally gave in is very pure. It seems that she is a rare beauty in Jiangdong. After catching the cold ice demon fox, you can consider taking the girl back!" The pockmarked man thought in his heart that he couldn''t help raising a bad smile at the corners of his mouth. "Junior brother three, junior brother four, it seems that this beast has got some chance. The injuries on his body have recovered and everyone should be vigilant!" At this time, as the second ranking blue haired man among the martial brothers, he suddenly opened his mouth and said solemnly to the pockmarked man and the scar man. When they heard the speech, they turned their heads and looked around. Sure enough, they saw that the cold ice demon fox had changed a clean coat of fluff. There were many old fluff stained with blood on the ground, as if it had just been changed, and the smell of the cold ice demon fox had become much stronger. The injury really looked like recovery. "Damn it, how did the beast recover so quickly?" The scar man saw it and shouted. "Is this group of people making a ghost?" The pockmarked man''s face was also a little chilly, with a cold voice. The second elder martial brother Lanfa shook his head and said, "it should not be. The Tiancai and Dibao that can recover the cold ice demon fox must be above the Xuanji level. These people don''t seem to be people who can take out Tiancai and Dibao of this level, and even if they have it, they can''t give it to the beast." At this point, the second senior brother Lanfa paused and said, "anyway, we must not let this beast leave here today!" "Yes, second elder martial brother!" The fourth younger martial brother with pockmarked face and the third younger martial brother with scar nodded together and said. "Roar!" Hearing the dialogue between the three, the fox eyes of the cold ice demon fox suddenly became cold and gloomy. The cold air emitted from its whole body became stronger and stronger, and the wind and snow around it became violent and wanton. For more than half a year, it has been hiding from these Royal beast sect disciples. Its heart said it was impossible to be angry. If it hadn''t just passed the childbirth period and its strength had weakened a lot, how could these Royal beast sect disciples seize the opportunity and hurt it, so that it could only escape and couldn''t fight back. It''s a monster in Wuhou! Now its injury has completely recovered, and its strength has also recovered for a few points. It is not afraid to face the yubeast sect disciples in the realm of Wuzong! Whew! When the body shape of the cold ice demon fox moved, it turned into a blue lightning and rushed towards the three senior brothers with blue hair. Its right claw stretched out, and a sharp fox claw skate burst out from its right claw. When the fox claw skate saw the storm rise, it turned into a skate cold awn of tens of feet, and swept towards the three people. "The strength of this beast is a little stronger. If it goes on like this, we may not be able to suppress it, but... Now, this beast can''t hurt us." Seeing the attack of cold ice demon fox, the fourth younger martial brother with a pockmarked face raised a sneer and said. While talking, he took off the special iron chain carried on his shoulder and threw it forward with a black sharp hook. Poof! As soon as the iron chain with black sharp hook was thrown out, it was like a black iron dragon circling up and bumping into the cold awn of the ice skate that was tens of feet big when it was waved by the cold ice demon fox. A strange scene happened. The cold ice demon fox waved an ice knife that seemed to be able to crush the strong of Wuzong. When it touched the iron chain like a black cage, it burst open. The iron chain with black sharp hook quickly approached the cold ice demon fox in a destructive attitude. When the cold ice demon fox saw this scene, his face was angry and slapped the iron chain with a black sharp hook. Sobbing However, after the iron chain with black sharp hook was shot to fly, it flew back like a black iron dragon and wound up against the ice demon fox, as if it had locked the ice demon fox. "Hehe, a mere beast, also wants to resist my chain? Just hold your hand and catch it!" When I saw this scene, I smiled coldly. Wang Xiao''s eyebrows were also slightly raised. He asked the moxibustion fish suspiciously, "the iron chain in the hands of those Royal beast sect disciples seems strange..." Moxibustion fish explained: "this is the Royal beast rope studied by countless ancestors of the Royal beast gate. As long as the Royal beast rope is thrown, almost no strange beast can escape its entanglement. The only chance to break it is to hurt the disciple holding the Royal beast rope!" "I see!" When Wang Xiao heard this, he nodded slightly and said in a deep voice. While they were talking, the ice demon fox had fought a lot with the fourth martial brother with a pockmarked face. The iron chain with a black sharp hook was like a swift and terrible black iron dragon, constantly attacking the ice demon fox. Although the cold ice demon fox''s strength has been restored for a few points, it can''t be used effectively. It has been chased and tied by the peculiar beast rope, and there is no chance for it to fight at all. It kept flapping the black sharp claw iron chain with its hands, and roared angrily from time to time. Its physical strength was rapidly lost. However, the fourth senior brother with a pockmarked face, who was holding the iron chain, was calm and calm, as if he hadn''t consumed much physical strength at all. "Ha ha, an animal is an animal. You can''t fight back with a beast rope." The fourth younger martial brother with a pockmarked face always wore a look of ridicule on his face and sneered at the cold ice demon fox. After the cold ice demon fox heard the words of the fourth younger martial brother with a pockmarked face, the pair of crystal clear fox eyes revealed the light of anger. Roar! It roared and moved like a blue lightning. It rushed at the fourth younger martial brother with pockmarked face. It opened its big mouth and seemed to want to bite off the neck of the fourth martial brother with pockmarked face. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to the fourth younger martial brother with a pockmarked face. The fourth younger martial brother with a pockmarked face looked very indifferent, as if he was not afraid of the cold ice demon fox biting his neck. Whew! When the cold ice demon fox was less than one meter away from him, the animal control rope in the hands of the fourth martial brother with a pockmarked face was quickly tightened, and the iron chain with a sharp hook was tied to the cold ice demon fox. The iron chain was like a snake and was about to wrap around the body of the cold ice demon fox. The cold ice demon fox seemed to know the power of the Royal beast rope. A look of reluctance flashed in the fox''s eyes, but it forced its body to stop. As soon as its body twisted, it dodged to one side and escaped the entanglement of the Royal beast rope in time. However, although it avoided the entanglement of the animal rope, when it avoided the body shape, it revealed the flaw. The iron chain with a sharp hook suddenly hooked, which pulled it on the leg of the ice demon fox and splashed blood. "Wuwu..." the cold ice demon fox couldn''t help making a painful roar. Its right hind leg was bleeding and dripping on the frost covered ground, which looked particularly desolate. Third watch Chapter 987 "Hey, hey, second and third senior brothers, this ice demon fox was hurt by me. Am I powerful?" The fourth younger martial brother with pockmarked face also raised a proud smile on his face and said to the two elder martial brothers next to him. The ice demon fox heard the words of the fourth younger martial brother with a pockmarked face. The fox''s eyes soared and stared angrily at the fourth younger martial brother with a pockmarked face. "Fourth younger martial brother, stop playing. We''d better catch the ice demon fox quickly to avoid long dreams." The second senior brother Lanfa saw the fierce light in the eyes of the cold ice demon fox, and his face was slightly cold, and said. "Well, second elder martial brother, I didn''t say you. You''re too cautious. We Jiangdong yubeast gate are among the best in catching exotic animals. Don''t say that the ice demon fox is in decline now. Even in its heyday, there''s nothing to be afraid of." The fourth younger martial brother with a pockmarked face said disapprovingly. However, when he spoke, he also operated the internal force in his body, and the breath around him became more and more intense. He said coldly to the cold ice demon fox: "beast, you kneel down obediently now, obediently tamed by us, and can be free from the pain of skin and flesh. Otherwise, when our royal beast rope comes out, you may not have any good fruit to eat!" Roar! At the same time, the cold air around the cold ice demon fox soared, and the cold air in its body became violent. It seemed that it wanted to explode the cold air in its body again. Cold ice demon fox, an exotic animal, has a strong cold breath in its body. Once it breaks out, it can become an ice country within a few miles. Although its power is powerful, it can not be used indefinitely. The cold ice demon fox has had a cold before. If it breaks out again this time, I''m afraid it has no possibility of survival. Seeing this scene, the fourth younger martial brother with pockmarked face raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "hehe, you still want to die with us. We won''t give you this opportunity!" At this point, he said to the second elder martial brother with blue hair and the Third Elder martial brother with scar: "two elder martial brothers, let''s fight together and take away the cold ice demon fox!" The second elder martial brother Lanfa and the Third Elder martial brother scar also know that the cold ice demon fox is about to explode in the body. They must stop it without any nonsense. Their big hands are waved together. Whew, whew, whew! In an instant, the three dark animal control ropes came at the cold ice demon fox. The three sharp claws sent out cold awns, obviously to pierce the cold ice demon fox''s body and bind it to death. "Beast, kneel down for us!" The fourth younger martial brother with a pockmarked face showed a ferocious color on his face and shouted angrily. Roar! The cold ice demon fox was also full of bear light and made a sound of mourning. Its whole body glowed blue. It seemed that it wanted to die with the fourth martial brother with pockmarked face. "None of you want to hurt it!" But at this time, an angry female voice suddenly sounded in this area. As soon as the voice fell, there was a powerful internal force, which roared at the three Royal animal ropes with sharp hooks. Bang bang! After the powerful internal power training hit the three Royal animal ropes with sharp hooks, it immediately flew the three Royal animal ropes. At the same time, a graceful figure stood in front of the ice fox. The cold ice demon fox couldn''t help looking up. She saw that Tong Waner was looking back and said seriously to it: "don''t worry, cold ice demon fox, I will protect you. Today, no one can hurt you!" "Sobbing..." the cold ice demon fox sobbed, and his crystal clear fox eyes were full of gratitude, as if he were saying something to thank Tong Waner. The Royal beast rope was blown back, and the faces of the three disciples of Jiangdong Royal beast gate changed. When they saw the crack in their royal beast rope, they felt even more painful. Every disciple of the Royal beast sect has his own unique Royal beast rope, which is nourished by his own internal power and connected with his own mind. That''s why the Royal beast rope will do whatever he wants when catching exotic animals. He won''t stop until he catches the prey. This royal beast rope can be said to be the life of every Royal beast sect disciple and the treasure among the treasures. Now it is destroyed by Tong Waner. They say it is absolutely impossible not to be angry. "Chick, how dare you break my beast rope? You''re looking for death!" The fourth younger martial brother with a pockmarked face stared at Tong Waner angrily and said gnashing his teeth. "Hum, it''s just a broken iron chain. If it''s broken, it''s broken." Tong Waner said with disdain on her face. "You!" Hearing Tong Waner''s arrogant words, the fourth martial brother with a pockmarked face was also angry and stared at Tong Waner with a gloomy face. At this time, the second elder martial brother with blue hair waved to stop the fourth younger martial brother with pockmarked face, looked directly at Tong Waner, and said in a flat tone: "little girl, we are from Jiangdong Royal beast gate. I hope you don''t interfere in our royal beast gate, otherwise..." Although his tone was plain, there was a smell of threat between the lines. But before the second senior brother Lanfa finished his words, a lazy voice came from Tong Waner: "otherwise, it will be like this?" Wang Xiao came to Tong Waner slowly, stood side by side with Tong Waner, and protected the ice demon fox behind him. There was always a smile like a smile on his mouth, and a faint smell of a gentleman around him, which made people feel like a spring breeze. But when the second senior brother with blue hair saw Wang Xiao, his face became dignified. He didn''t pay much attention just now. Now he found that the breath of the handsome young man in front of him was very unpredictable. Even he couldn''t see the depth. He has only felt this feeling in the elder in the door! "I''m Kang Heng, the inner disciple of Jiangdong Royal beast gate. I don''t know who you are?" Kang Heng looked at Wang Xiao with a dignified face and introduced himself. His tone became modest without arrogance at the beginning. Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear Kang Heng''s words. He turned to Tong Waner and asked seriously, "Waner''s wife, what are you going to do with these people?" "These people have chased the cold ice demon fox for so long, and now they are forcing the cold ice demon fox to almost explode. It''s really hateful. We must not bypass them so easily." Tong Waner blushed at the speech and muttered a little Mouth, said gnashing teeth. "What about them, Dantian?" Wang Xiao said solemnly. "Well, good!" Tong Waner nodded proudly and said. Hearing Wang Xiao''s arrogant words about "Abolishing their Dantian", Kang Heng''s face suddenly became ugly and said coldly: "although I don''t know who you are, it really makes me cry and laugh to dare to say such arrogant words with the disciples of our royal beast gate!" The fourth change. Chapter 988 While talking, his whole body slowly exudes a majestic breath, which spreads around him, giving people a sense of fierceness and hegemony. As soon as his majestic breath broke out from his body, the faces of the third martial brother scar and the fourth martial brother with pockmarked face around him changed and retreated one after another. Wuzong is strong, so terrible! Wang Xiao saw this, his eyebrows slightly picked, and his clear eyes looked directly at Kang Heng. His eyes suddenly looked cold. In an instant, a terrible momentum erupted from Wang Xiao''s body, just like the waves of the river and the sea. Kang Heng''s face suddenly changed and his body suddenly trembled. In such a moment, he seemed to see a sword, a sharp and unparalleled sword standing in front of him, as if he would be divided into two by the sword in front of him as long as he moved his finger gently. "Compare yourself with me? Hehe, it''s beyond your strength!" The corner of Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a sneer and said to Kang Heng disdainfully. Hearing the speech, Kang Heng woke up from a trance and saw the disdain on the young man''s face. His face suddenly turned red, as if he had been greatly insulted, especially in front of his two younger martial brothers, which made him unacceptable. "Hum, how about strong momentum? Only strong strength can be useful!" Kang Heng snorted coldly and said coldly to Wang Xiao. His fingers moved and he was ready to give Wang Xiao a hand. He moves very fast, but Wang Xiao moves several times faster than him. Whew! Wang Heng raised Kang''s right hand and almost winked in front of him. This series of actions is almost completed in the blink of an eye. When the public saw Kang Heng''s action of being held up by Wang Xiao, they couldn''t help but stare. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s speed would be so fast. They are already strong in Wuzong, but why didn''t they even see how Wang Xiao shot. "Little boy, put me down!" Kang Heng''s neck was pinched and his hands were twisted With his legs hanging in the air, his breathing became urgent, and even his face turned pig liver red, but he still smiled at Wang and said coldly: "I''m the inner disciple of Jiangdong Royal beast sect. I rank second among the younger generation. If I have some problems, you and the friends behind you will come to no good end." "Are you threatening me?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, frowned slightly, and said in a flat tone. Kang Heng''s voice was still bleak. He smiled coldly and said, "I''m not threatening you. I''m just warning you. Don''t be stupid. For an animal, you offended our Jiangdong yubeast gate!" Although Kangheng said so, he thought in his heart that when Wang Xiao let him go, he would go back to find the disciple of the Royal beast sect and want to lose face with the boy in front of him! "Hehe, it''s just Jiangdong yubeast gate. It''s very loud." Wang Xiao raised a sneer on the corner of his mouth and said to Kang Heng disdainfully, "I''d like to see what you can do to me after I let you go." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Kang Heng''s face changed greatly. His face, which was already red with pig liver, became more and more purple and black: "what do you want to do?" "What are you doing? Ha ha..." Wang Xiao smelled the speech, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "since I have promised my wife to abolish your Dantian, I naturally want to do what I say." While talking, his other hand stretched out and patted Kang Heng''s abdomen. "No, you can''t abandon my Dantian, you can''t!" At this time, Kang Heng finally realized that the young man in front of him was not the joking master. His face became panicked. With a voice close to roaring, he smiled at Wang and said, "if you waste my Dantian, we Jiangdong yubeast gate will not let you go!" Poof! Before Kang Heng finished his words, Wang Xiao had been slapped in Kang Heng''s abdomen. Once the sound like a leather ball was pierced sounded in the air, he saw that Kang Heng''s originally strong breath suddenly became weak. His whole person seemed to be aging for nearly ten years in an instant. The whole person was like an old man, and his body became thin. After abandoning Kang Heng''s Dantian, Wang Xiao threw Kang Heng out and hit a huge rock, dying. "Second senior brother!" When the third martial brother of scar and the fourth martial brother of pockmarked face saw this scene, their faces changed greatly and they were very worried about Kang Heng''s safety. The fourth younger martial brother with a pockmarked face turned his head and stared at Wang Xiao angrily. His eyes were full of fierce light. He said gnashing his teeth: "you dare to waste the Dantian of the second senior brother Kang Heng, boy, you''re dead!" The third younger martial brother of scar also stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said coldly, "no matter who you are, you are not only involved in our pursuit of cold ice demon fox, but also abandoned the Dantian of the second senior brother of Jiangdong yubeast gate. You are ready to meet the anger of Jiangdong yubeast gate!" Hearing their threatening words, Wang Xiao was angry and funny. He sneered at them and said, "are you two stupid and want to threaten me now? Shouldn''t you worry about your own safety now?" "Boy, you have abandoned my second senior brother Kang Heng''s Dantian. What else do you want?" When the fourth younger martial brother with a pockmarked face heard Wang Xiao''s words, his face suddenly changed and said in a deep voice. ¡° "Is it difficult? Do you still want to abolish the three of us?" The third younger martial brother of scar said coldly. Hearing these two idiots'' words, Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly and said, "I just promised my wife Wan''er that I would abolish your Dantian. Naturally, I would abolish it. Moreover, you also said that I would offend you Jiangdong yubeast gate by abolishing one person''s Dantian and three people''s Dantian, which would also offend you Jiangdong yubeast gate, since that''s the case..." "Then why don''t I waste a few more people''s Dantian?" At last, Wang Xiao was a little speechless. The disciples trained by Jiangdong Royal beast gate really don''t know whether they are simple or stupid. Since it is already an endless situation, why should he care? Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the faces of the fourth younger martial brother with pockmarked face and the third younger martial brother with scar changed greatly. They looked at each other and knew that the young man was very difficult in front of them. They said in unison, "let''s fight together!" As soon as the voice fell, the animal rope in their hands was like two black iron dragons, roaring away at Wang Xiao. The iron rope was like a dragon and was unparalleled in violence. Seeing this, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and sighed helplessly: "I can abandon the Dantian obediently. Why do you have to fight this trapped beast?" The outbreak of the fifth watch has been completed today. Are you enjoying it? Chapter 989 "Boy, don''t be so arrogant. We are all the strong men of Wuzong and the proud son of the son of heaven in the beast gate. Today we work together, you may not be our opponent!" When the fourth younger martial brother with a pockmarked face heard Wang Xiao''s words, he couldn''t help humming coldly and said coldly to Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said disdainfully, "the strong man of Wuzong? Hehe, it''s just a mole ant I can kill at will!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s arrogant words, the fourth younger martial brother with a pockmarked face and the third younger martial brother with a scar stopped talking, and the Royal animal rope in his hand rushed at Wang Xiao. The two animal control ropes are like two strong and unparalleled black dragons, roaring at an amazing speed and sweeping at Wang Xiao. Where the iron chain passes, the strong wind rises suddenly and the wind blades stand everywhere. Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, and there was always a faint smile around his mouth, as if the two violent black iron dragons were two funny jokes in his eyes. Just when the two iron chains like the black dragon mixed with the smell of terror came less than three meters in front of Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao finally moved. He slowly stretched out his right hand and patted the two black iron black dragons with his palm lightly, as if he didn''t use any strength. Even the fourth younger martial brother with pockmarked face and the third younger martial brother with scar couldn''t help raising a sneer when they saw Wang Xiao''s action. With this light palm, they also wanted to stop their attack? Hehe, their animal control rope can be a weapon that can contain even foreign animals in Wuhou territory. But the next second, when Wang Xiao''s light and floating palm was sent on the two people''s beast rope, he saw that the two black chains suddenly stagnated, all the strong offensives dissipated in an instant, and the two black and inky beast ropes also had countless cracks. Click A crisp sound of fracture sounded in the air. Then, the fourth younger martial brother with pockmarked face and the third younger martial brother with scar were stunned to find that there were cracks in the animal control rope in their hands. At the moment, cracks appeared again, and the trend of cracks was irreversible, one after another, accompanied by sound. "What, how could this happen!" The fourth younger martial brother with a pockmarked face looked frightened and said. He never thought that there would be so many cracks in the almost indestructible beast rope under the two attacks of Tong Waner and Wang Xiao. This is a beast rope that can trap even the strange animals in Wuhou territory! "Come on, take back the beast rope!" The fourth younger martial brother with pockmarked face was still in shock, but the third martial brother with scar reacted very quickly. He soon realized that the problem was wrong and shouted at the fourth younger martial brother with pockmarked face. The fourth martial brother with pockmarked face woke up like a dream and wanted to do something. The corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a sneer and said to them, "it''s too late to remember to take back the Royal animal rope now?" While talking, he grabbed the Royal beast rope with a black sharp hook in front of him, and his five fingers made a sudden effort. In an instant, the two royal beasts in his hand were broken into several sections, inch by inch, and turned into a pile of scrap iron. "No!" Seeing the Royal animal rope in his hand turned into a pile of scrap iron, there was only an iron chain pulled by the sea in the palm of his hand. The fourth martial brother with a pockmarked face had scarlet eyes and cried sadly. Poof! As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, which dyed the abandoned animal rope in his hand red. Not only he, but also the third martial brother of scar, also spit out a mouthful of blood, and their faces turned white for a while. "It is said that the disciple of Jiangdong Royal beast gate will connect with the Royal beast rope in his hand and moisten the Royal beast rope with his own efforts. Because the Royal beast rope is made of special materials and irrigated with painstaking efforts, it is indestructible, but it is also a wither and a glory with the user. If the Royal beast rope is damaged, the user will not be spared." At this point, the moxibustion fish paused and said with emotion: "it seems that this rumor is true!" Song Ming, Feng Li, Qing Luan and Tong Waner heard the explanation of moxibustion fish, but they were also suddenly surprised. "Boy, you should die for destroying our weapons!" The fourth younger martial brother with a pockmarked face stared at Wang Xiao angrily and said gnashing his teeth. Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, his shoulders shrugged, and he said dismissively, "it''s just an indecent weapon. If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s arrogant and domineering words, the fourth younger martial brother with a pockmarked face was angry and said, "boy, you have seed, report your name, I Jiangdong yubeast gate, will not die with you!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth slightly raised a smile. The next second, his body moved, he came to the fourth younger martial brother with pockmarked face. One palm was patted in the abdomen of the fourth younger martial brother with pockmarked face. A sound like a balloon was pierced sounded in the air, and the fourth martial brother with pockmarked face immediately turned pale. "Boy, how dare you..." seeing this, the third martial brother of scar changed his face and said angrily. Before he finished speaking, Wang Xiao came to the third martial brother of scar and abandoned his Dantian like the same. Looking at the two disciples of the Royal beast sect who were pale and half kneeling on the ground, Wang Xiao said calmly: "my name is Wang Xiao. The king who returned from the king, the smile of Xiaoao Jianghu and the master of Jiangnan forest city. If you want to trouble me, just come!" Speaking of this, Wang Xiao paused and added: "by the way, I forgot to say that the west, North and South districts of Jiangnan belong to me!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the third martial brother of scar''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. In front of him, the boy was not only the Lord of one city, but also three of the four urban areas in the south of the Yangtze River? Although their Jiangdong beast gate is an Optimus force, they are not willing to offend the Lord of the city easily. At least he and the fourth younger martial brother are not qualified. Although Dan Tian, the third martial brother of scar, was abandoned and unwilling, he still endured his anger and dared not attack. As long as he can return to the gate alive, it is not impossible to restore his Dantian with the ability of the sect. He still knows the truth of keeping green mountains and not afraid of no firewood. "Wang Xiao, right? I remember. You abandoned my Dantian. I want you to die." On the other side, the fourth martial brother with a pockmarked face, Dantian, was abandoned. Obviously, he was in a madness. He ignored his situation at the moment and scolded Wang with a smile: "If you don''t want me to die, you''re the only one who wants me to die." Hearing the outspoken words of the fourth martial brother with pockmarked face, the third martial brother with scar''s face changed slightly. This stupid guy, who had an elder father, was used to being arrogant and domineering in the door, but forgot what kind of occasion it was now. Their wealth and lives are still in the hands of others! First change Chapter 990 ¡¤Sure enough, the third martial brother of scar secretly glanced at Wang Xiao and saw the other party''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, with a cold flash in his eyes. But the fourth younger martial brother with a pockmarked face didn''t seem to see it at all. He still roared wildly: "especially the women around you, I want them to lie on the ground and serve me all their life..." As soon as the fourth martial brother with pockmarked face said this, the third martial brother with scar''s face changed greatly and shouted in his heart. Whew! As soon as the idea came out, he felt a cold wind passing in front of him. He saw that Wang Xiao grabbed the fourth junior brother with a pockmarked face by the neck and directly lifted him up. "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Wang Xiao showed a fierce light in his eyes, stared coldly at the fourth younger martial brother with a pockmarked face, and said coldly. He doesn''t care if the other party wants to trouble him, but if the other party wants to attack the people around him, don''t blame him for killing them all! "Kill me, if you have seed, kill me. I''m a member of Jiangdong Royal beast gate, and my father is the three elders of Jiangdong Royal beast gate. If you kill me, you will all die!" The fourth younger martial brother with a pockmarked face stared at Wang Xiao with a ferocious face and roared. He still wanted to say something, but at this time, Wang Xiao''s face had become extremely gloomy, as if he could squeeze out water. Before the fourth junior brother with a pockmarked face spoke again, Wang Xiao pinched the five fingers of his neck and made a sudden effort. Click! A crisp sound of neck breaking sounded in the air. The originally arrogant fourth martial brother with a pockmarked face stared at Wang Xiao. Before he died, he didn''t think that Wang Xiao really dared to kill him. Isn''t Wang Xiao afraid of Jiangdong Royal beast gate? Is Wang Xiao not afraid of his father, who is the three elders of the Royal beast gate? "Hum, what I hate most is being threatened!" Wang Xiao said coldly. With a wave of his right hand, he threw aside the gradually cold body of the fourth martial brother with a pockmarked face. "Ao Wu..." the cold ice demon fox saw this scene and roared up to the sky with some excitement. It also seemed to be mercilessly relieved. "Fourth younger martial brother!" When the third martial brother of scar saw this scene, his face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao actually dared to kill the fourth martial brother of Ma face. It was clear that the fourth martial brother of Ma face had reported to himself. He smiled at Wang and opened his mouth: "you..." "Why, do you want to end up with him?" Before the third martial brother of scar finished speaking, Wang Xiao glanced at him and said faintly. The tone of Wang Xiao''s voice was very plain, but it could be passed into the ears of the third martial brother of scar, but it was like the voice of death. A cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He glanced at the body of the fourth martial brother with a pockmarked face on the ground, quickly looked up, smiled at Wang and said: "It''s us who bumped into you. Everything is wrong with us. I hope you can bypass me in the face of Jiangdong beast gate!" Younger martial brother scar''s attitude is very respectful, and his tone is almost begging. "Why, are you pressing me with Jiangdong Royal beast gate?" Wang Xiao glanced at the third younger martial brother of scar and said faintly. The third martial brother of scar was sweating. He quickly bowed his head and said, "Sir, I don''t mean that!" In front of this powerful young man, the third martial brother of scar has no dignity. As long as he can live, everything is floating clouds. Seeing that the third martial brother of scar is half kneeling on the ground with a respectful attitude, he always lowers his head and looks like begging for mercy. Song Ming and others are also amazed. Even moxibustion fish was surprised. In her impression, the disciples of Jiangdong yubeast sect are very domineering in Jiangdong territory. They never bow to people easily, let alone to the ancient martial arts outside. I didn''t expect that she hadn''t come to Jiangdong for such a long time. Now, she saw the disciple of the Royal beast gate, smiled at Wang and bowed her head to surrender. I don''t know whether Wang Xiao''s strength should convince these Royal beast gate disciples, or whether the current Royal beast gate disciples are much worse than before. "God has the virtue of living well, and I don''t like killing people. Since you sincerely repent, I won''t kill you." Wang smiled and said solemnly. At last, he waved his hand and said to the third martial brother of scar, "go, I''ll spare your life!" "Thank you for not killing, thank you for not killing!" When the third martial brother of scar heard the speech, his face showed a smile of joy. He quickly saluted respectfully and said, "after I go back, I will not tell the door what happened today, but only that we met the ancient martial thieves." With that, he also slowly stood up, looked at the comatose Second Senior brother Kang Heng and the body of the fourth senior brother with a pockmarked face, smiled timidly at Wang and asked, "Sir, can I take them away?" "Go!" Wang Xiao didn''t say anything, nodded and said. Immediately, the third martial brother of scar picked up a man with one hand, turned and rushed out of the mountain and forest. His speed became faster and faster, and finally ran almost wildly. Looking at the figure of the third martial brother of scar gradually disappearing at the end of the field of vision, Wang Xiao slowly turned back. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, if you let that man go like this, will he really know how to repay his kindness and lie about today in the door?" At this time, qingluan came to Wang Xiao and asked curiously. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise a slight smile, shook his head and said, "no!" Qingluan was stunned and said, "then why did you let him go? Don''t you mean setting fire to the mountain?" Hearing qingluan''s words, Wang Xiao also shook his head and smiled softly and said, "just a few little mole ants. Killing or not killing them is just between my thoughts. Since he is determined to survive, I will give him a chance. Whether he will truthfully report today''s affairs to the door has nothing to do with me." Speaking of this, Wang Xiao paused and then said, "I''m never afraid of any battle!" His tone was very insipid, but it was like thunder in qingluan''s ears, as if a heavy drum penetrated her chest and hit her deeply in her heart. At this moment, she suddenly felt that Wang Xiao was so domineering! Song Ming, Feng Li also looked adored at Wang Xiao. No matter how hard they tried, they felt that the third child was always so powerful and unfathomable in front of them. Even though they have now entered the Wuzong realm, they still can''t see the strength of the third. The old three obviously seems to be just a strong warrior, but his strength seems to have no boundaries. When he is strong, he is strong, which is difficult to guess. Wang Xiao didn''t know that he was tall in the hearts of several people in the song and Ming Dynasties. He came to Tong Waner and said with a grin: "Waner''s wife, I''ve abolished their Dantian. It can be regarded as a successful completion of the task." Second change Chapter 991 "Well, brother Wang Xiao is very good." Tong Waner praised, even if she squatted down and said with concern to the slightly injured cold ice demon fox: "cold ice demon fox, are you okay?" I worked hard for a long time, but I only got Wang Xiao praised by Tong Waner. Seeing this scene, the corners of my mouth couldn''t help raising a helpless wry smile. Man, it''s really difficult to be a man! "Sobbing..." hearing Tong Waner''s concern, the cold ice demon fox sobbed a few times and shook his head. It seemed to be telling Tong Waner that it was all right. Immediately, it turned its head to Wang Xiao, bought elegant steps and came to Wang Xiao. The head full of blue fluff rubbed around Wang Xiao''s legs "Hey, what are you doing? It''s itchy. Don''t rub me..." Wang Xiao suddenly felt big His legs were itchy and he said quickly. "Brother Wang Xiao, cold ice demon fox likes you so much that he can rub you like this, and do you think it''s so cute?" Tong Waner smiled at Wang and said with white eyes. lovely? Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked down at the cold ice demon fox rubbing his feet. He was a little helpless: "this guy seems to be an alien in the Wuhou territory? As long as he arches me hard, it is estimated that I will vomit blood. Can this thing be described as cute?" Although Wang Xiao was helpless, he didn''t avoid it, but let the cold ice demon fox rub around on his feet. At this time, the cold ice demon fox suddenly stopped, and there was a faint flash of light in the crystal clear fox eyes, as if making a decision. "Ice demon fox, do you have anything you want to tell us?" Tong Waner saw the change of the cold ice demon fox and asked. "Ao Wu......" the cold ice demon fox nodded and sobbed a few times. "Do you want me and brother Wang Xiao to do you a favor?" Tong Waner understood the words of the cold ice demon fox and asked curiously. When she saw the cold ice demon fox nodding again, she clapped her hands and chest "If you need any help from us, just say it," she said forthrightly You can''t promise anything, Nicole! Wang Xiao on one side sighed secretly when he heard Tong Waner''s words, but since Tong Waner had spoken, he didn''t refute. The cold ice demon fox hesitated for a moment, and his limbs were slightly stretched out, as if to attack. Song Ming and others saw that their faces changed and made defensive gestures. "Don''t be nervous. It doesn''t mean to attack us." Wang Xiao waved to Song Ming and said. When Song Ming and others heard the speech, they all looked at each other. The posture of the cold ice demon fox clearly wanted to attack people. But Wang Xiao said so. They can only relax their defensive posture. At this time, the thick fluff under the belly of the cold ice demon fox also opened slowly, and the people were stunned to find that there was a small cold ice demon fox lying in the belly of the cold ice demon fox. The little guy seemed to have just been born, and the fluff on his body was not very large, but his young body seemed very cute. "What a lovely little ice fox!" Tong Waner saw the cub on the belly of the cold ice demon fox, her eyes lit up and said in amazement. At this time, the cold ice demon fox also took down the cub in the abdomen, slowly put it on the ground in front of Wang Xiao, knelt down on the front knee, and the glittering and translucent fox eyes looked at Wang Xiao with a little plea and purred. The little ice demon fox is still sleeping. He doesn''t know what''s happening outside. He breathes smoothly and curls up into a ball. He is as lovely as a small rice ball. "Wan''er, what does it mean?" Seeing the action of cold ice demon fox, Wang Xiao was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Tong Waner and asked. Tong Waner''s face changed slightly after hearing the words of the cold ice demon fox. After repeated confirmation, her eyes became a little red. She turned around and explained to Wang Xiao: "Brother Wang Xiao, the cold ice demon fox said that the people of the Royal beast gate will not let it go so easily. At that time, it must be a fierce battle. Now it is in a weak period of strength and can''t protect its children. It wants us to help it protect its children and lead those people of the Royal beast gate by itself." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, she couldn''t help being moved. A woman is weak and a mother is just. Once she becomes a mother, no matter human or animal, her heart will be put on her child. If it weren''t desperate, the cold ice demon fox couldn''t ask others to protect his children Thinking of this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing, looked directly at the ice demon fox, and said with a positive face: "don''t worry, I''ll protect it from any harm!" "Ow......" it seems that Wang Xiao''s seriousness can be heard. The cold ice demon fox also shouted, with seven points of gratitude and three points of reluctance in his voice. It looked down at the little ice demon fox lying on the ground and still sleeping. There was a reluctant light in the crystal clear fox eyes. After watching it for half a meeting, the cold ice demon fox roared up to the sky and seemed to vent all his reluctance in his heart. Then he turned slowly and walked to the depths of the mountains and forests. He turned back in three steps, his eyes were full of reluctance, and finally slowly disappeared in the sight of everyone. "Alas..." Wang smiled and sighed. "Brother Wang Xiao, will the ice fox come back?" Tong Waner''s eyes were red and couldn''t help smiling at Wang. Wang smiled, nodded seriously and said, "yes, it will come back. When its strength is fully restored, the people of the Royal beast gate will have no way to take it. At that time, it will certainly come back." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner felt as if she had put down a kilogram boulder and was slightly relieved. Wang Xiao squatted down and picked up the little ice demon fox. Although the little ice demon fox was cold all over, it was still much weaker than its mother. Wang Xiao held it in his arms. In addition to feeling the softness of the fluff on his body, there was a trace of ice cold. "Brother Wang Xiao, let''s give Xiao Hanbing a name. It''s always called Xiao Hanbing. It doesn''t sound good." Tong Waner also recovered from her lost mood, played with the delicate claws of the little ice demon fox, and said with a smile. Wang smiled and thought for a moment and said, "just now our battle was so fierce that the little boy didn''t wake up. He''s really sleepy. He''s like a little pig. Why don''t we call him fat?" "Ah, the name Feifei is too ugly. It''s not cute at all." Tong Waner mumbled and said with dissatisfaction on her face. "Then call it xiaofeifei. Isn''t it cute?" "Well, it''s really much more lovely." Seeing Wang Xiao and Tong Waner''s words, they decided the name of the little ice demon fox. Song Ming and others showed a wry smile on their faces. If the leaving ice demon fox knew that its child had been named "xiaofeifei", it would have to go wild. Third watch Chapter 992 "Let''s take xiaofeifei back to Shoulin village and suck out the cold in those villagers." At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and said to the people. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, now the cold ice demon fox has left, and the source of the cold has disappeared. It''s not enough to let the cold in the villagers dissipate slowly." Qingluan''s face showed a touch of doubt and said. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help chuckling and said: "it''s not impossible to let the cold in the village name dissipate slowly by itself, but it will take a long time after all. Moreover, in this process, the villagers didn''t absorb nutrition and may also stop metabolism and die. It''s better for us to intervene directly." Qingluan nodded slightly when she heard the speech. Immediately, several people left the mountain forest and rushed to Shoulin village. ¡­¡­ After Wang Xiao went down the mountain, he began with the family at the end of the village. There were six people in that family. Five people shot at the same time. It took about ten minutes to dissolve the cold in their bodies. The villagers whose body cold was dissolved did not wake up immediately. They were in a coma for too long. It will take some time to recover immediately. Then, Wang Xiao and the six people entered the door of five families one after another to dissolve the cold in their bodies. It only took them nearly an hour to heal the six families. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, there are hundreds of families in Shoulin village. We have to work for at least two days to save them." Qingluan''s forehead was covered with cold sweat and panted heavily. She smiled at Wang and said helplessly that her cultivation was the worst among so many people, and the cold in these villagers was left by a strange beast in Wuhou, which was very difficult to resolve. After only one hour, the internal force in qingluan''s body consumed more than half, which was a little unbearable. "Now there is no other good way except to defuse the cold in these villagers door to door." Wang Xiao shrugged helplessly and said. At this time, he suddenly missed Liang Xiling. The essence of Nizi''s cultivation is the internal force of cold attribute. If she is there, she can move her fingers to attract the cold around and directly integrate it into her body, which can not only absorb these cold quickly, but also be good for her cultivation. "Wuwu..." at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly felt that the little ice demon fox in his arms seemed to have changed, and a faint fox cry came out of his arms. When he looked down, he saw that the sleeping little ice demon fox, which had curled up in a ball, suddenly stretched out its limbs and exposed its white and soft belly. Then, Wang Xiao saw that the little ice demon fox slowly opened its eyelids and revealed its clear and bottomless fox eyes. It seemed to see the world for the first time. Its eyes were full of curiosity. It saw Wang Xiao for the first time. The corners of its mouth showed a humanized smile. It was extremely cute. This smile, as if it has infinite healing power, can make people relaxed and happy. "Wuwu..." when the little guy saw Wang Xiao, he immediately arched in Wang Xiao''s arms, sometimes rolling in Wang Xiao''s arms and sometimes rubbing his head against Wang Xiao''s stomach. "This little guy is quite noisy." Seeing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help raising a smile at the corners of his mouth and said. "Brother Wang Xiao, xiaofeifei seems to regard you as his mother, so he is very close to you." Seeing this scene, Tong Waner immediately covered her mouth and smiled and said. "Mother?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly stagnated. He was a man and indomitable. How could he be regarded as a mother by a fox? No, he must correct this mistake! Immediately, Wang Xiao stretched out his hand to lift the little ice demon fox in his arms and said seriously: "xiaofeifei, I want to tell you seriously that I''m not you. Mom!" As soon as his voice fell, the little ice demon fox seemed to understand. The clear fox eyes suddenly burst into tears. A pair of lovely snow-white claws closed, smiled at Wang and waved their hands, looking pitiful. "Wuwu..." he thought Wang Xiao didn''t want it anymore, and his voice was very desolate. "This little ice demon fox is so smart at birth?" Wang Xiao was also surprised at the humanized action of the little ice demon fox: "it''s really too much to call it xiaofeifei." Seeing the tearful appearance of the little ice demon fox, Tong Waner, qingluan and moxibustion fish three girls immediately flooded with motherhood and directly grabbed the little ice demon fox from Wang Xiao''s arms for a burst of comfort. "Xiaofeifei, don''t cry. We''re still here. We won''t want it." "Stop crying, my heart will melt if I cry again." "Xiaofeifei, don''t be sad. I''ll teach him a lesson for you!" But the three women''s comfort didn''t make the little cold ice demon fox stop crying. Its clear fox eyes were full of tears. It looked at Wang Xiao straight and looked wronged. Seeing that the little ice demon fox looked so pitiful, even Wang Xiao''s heart couldn''t stand it. He said to the little ice demon fox, "xiaofeifei, I''m not you. Mom, I''m your father, you should remember." Speaking of this, Wang Xiao pointed to Tong Waner, moxibustion fish and qingluan, and said to xiaohanbing demon fox in turn: "these three are your big mother, the second mother and the third mother, you know?" "Woo woo!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the little cold ice demon fox nodded quickly and looked happy. In his young heart, it doesn''t matter if his mother doesn''t abandon him and let him call him mother or father! And Tong Waner, moxibustion fish, qingluan heard Wang Xiao''s last sentence, but their pretty faces were all red. Tong Waner was better. Moxibustion fish and qingluan were red on their cheeks, and their small hearts were pounding. How do you feel that what Wang Xiao said at last means something else. He is the father, and we are the second mother and the third mother. Isn''t our relationship with him At the thought of this, the pretty faces of moxibustion fish and qingluan became more and more red. "Xiaofeifei, dad is in trouble now. On the premise of not hurting their lives, can you help me suck out the cold in these villagers in this village?" Wang Xiaoyi slipped the little ice demon fox over and asked. "Ao Wu..." the little cold ice demon fox heard the speech, and the snow-white little fat fox claw immediately patted it on the chest. He purred seriously on his face, as if he were laughing with Wang and said, don''t worry, Dad, just give it to me. It is like a child full of enthusiasm. When his father gives an order, he will try to complete it. That patted on the chest, very cute. The fourth change. Chapter 993 Immediately, the little ice demon fox jumped down from Wang Xiao''s hand. Its pace was not big. Its four short legs jumped on the ground, but its speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to the top floor of a building. "Ao Wu..." its four short legs were slightly stretched straight and roared up to the sky. The whole body of the little cold ice demon fox sent out wisps of cold air and turned into a burst of small wind and snow circling around it. After the formation of this small wind and snow, it seemed as if there was an invisible suction pulling the cold air between heaven and earth. Wang Xiao looked around and saw that under the pull of the small wind and snow around xiaofeifei, the cold air in the buildings in Shoulin village was pulled out and merged into the body of xiaohanbing demon fox. Under his sword sense, the signs of life of the villagers of several nearby families gradually became vigorous, and it was obvious that they were constantly improving. I don''t know how long later, the cold of this world was finally sucked into the small wind and snow, and finally merged into the body of the little ice demon fox. Seeing this, the little cold ice demon fox was a slowly comfortable, fat little body. He jumped down from the eaves and came to Wang Xiao. He screamed for a while. It seemed to be saying to Wang Xiao, "Dad, I''ve finished the task. Praise me." Seeing this, Wang Xiao also picked up the little cold ice demon fox, touched its small head and said with a smile: "xiaofeifei did a good job, keep working hard!" After being praised by Wang Xiao, the little ice demon fox also showed a happy smile on his face. Then, his clear fox eyes blinked slightly, and a sleepy feeling appeared in his eyes. Then he slept with Wang Xiao. "Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with calling it xiaofeifei, and he began to sleep again." Wang smiled and said with a strange look on his face. Seeing this, Tong Waner took xiaohanbing demon fox from Wang Xiao''s arms and said with a serious face: "xiaofeifei has absorbed such cold air. It must be indigestion. Good. If you want to absorb these cold air, you just don''t know whether it will be bad for your health if it eats so much cold air at one breath." Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang Xiao smiled softly, looked at the little cold ice demon fox and said, "these colds are burst out by its mother and absorbed by it. There should be nothing wrong, and even improve its strength." After the coldness in the guards of the village was dissolved, Wang Xiao also found the medical staff who had lost contact in the village and carried them out. When the medical staff stationed outside Shoulin village saw someone coming out of Shoulin village, they were stunned and immediately showed a happy face. "Go and call old Dong, they''re out!" "They really came out. They came out alive. In this way, the absolute zero disease of those villagers has been cured." "Look, they''re carrying the people we went in before. Great!" The medical staff stationed outside Shoulin village were full of joy and gossip. Old Dong in the tent was also shocked and came out one after another. When they saw Wang Xiao coming out safely, they suddenly showed an excited smile on their faces. "Are you all right?" Old Dong looked straight at Wang Xiao and asked excitedly. "What can we do?" Wang asked with a smile. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, old Dong smiled, and then asked, "are they all right?" Wang Xiao knew that old Dong asked whether the villagers in Shoulin village had recovered from the "absolute zero" disease. He also nodded and said, "it''s all right. Next, we only need to rest for a few days, and the finishing work will be left to you." Old Dong was stunned when he heard the words of Wang Xiao and asked, "won''t you go back to Lincheng with us?" "I have something on hand. I won''t go back for the time being." Wang Xiao shook his head and said. Finally, he said to Dong: "it''s just about the beginning of the next semester. Please take a leave for me and the school." "Good!" Dong didn''t ask Wang Xiao what he was going to do if he didn''t go back to school. Since Wang Xiao didn''t want to say it, he naturally had his reason. He didn''t open his mouth and asked Wang Xiao to stay and help in Shoulin village. Wang Xiao has cured him of the "absolute zero" disease of the villagers in Shoulin village. If he still lets him stay and do these trivial things, it will inevitably be a little too much. Because there are still many things to deal with, after chatting with Wang Xiao, Mr. Dong didn''t ask them to stay and organize personnel to prepare medicine for recuperation. After resting in the camp outside Shoulin village for one night, Wang Xiao and his colleagues rushed to Jiangdong. ¡­¡­ "Wang Xiao, now that your business has been solved, should you accompany me to see Aunt moxibustion dance?" On the way to Jiangdong, moxibustion fish also opened his mouth and asked with a smile at Wang. She has been waiting for this day for a long time. After taking Wang Xiao back to see Aunt moxibustion dance, she will go back to Yanluo hall, Nancheng District, Jiangnan. There is no need to see this annoying guy again. "Don''t worry." Wang smiled at the speech, but shook his head and said with a serious face. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, moxibustion fish''s face immediately changed. Pointing to Wang Xiao''s nose, he shouted angrily: "Wang Xiao, don''t deceive people too much. I''ve endured you for a long time. It''s agreed to accompany me to see Aunt moxibustion dance. Why don''t you want to see it!" Seeing that the moxibustion fish was almost violent, Wang Xiao touched his nose and said helplessly, "I didn''t say I couldn''t see it. Why are you so anxious? Can''t you be a little reserved and gentle?" "You!" When the moxibustion fish heard the words, his pretty face was full of anger. Seeing this scene, Tong Wan''er smiled at Wang and said, "brother Wang Xiao, don''t tease sister Yu. Are you sure it''s not good for us to go empty handed?" "Or Wan''er''s wife waiting for me." Wang Xiao touched Tong Waner''s small head and said with a smile. He really wanted to buy something to see moxibustion dance. After all, the person he was about to meet was the old man in the ten Hall of hell and the closest guard around Wang. In terms of seniority, I am a younger generation. In terms of identity, the other party is the old man''s former department. I am in love and reason. I can''t go away empty handed. "Then you say, what do you want to buy, I''ll take you!" Hearing this, moxibustion fish''s face was slightly relaxed, but he still smiled at Wang angrily. "Do you know where there are good things to sell in Jiangdong?" Wang Xiao glanced at the moxibustion fish and asked. Moxibustion fish was stunned when she heard the speech. Although she knew something about the ancient martial forces in Jiangdong, her Yanluo alliance was opened in Jiangnan after all. I really don''t know where there are good things to sell in Jiangdong. "I don''t know," said moxibustion fish with an embarrassed smile on his face. While they were talking, in the jungle beside them, there were also two figures passing by, mixed with strands of internal force fluctuations. Wang Xiao suddenly showed a curious look. Unexpectedly, on the way to Jiangdong, he could still meet two fellow ancient martial artists, and his strength looked good, as if he was a strong ancient martial artist in yihuajing. "Catch up and ask the two men." Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He said to the moxibustion fish. Immediately, he moved and took the lead in catching up. Song Ming, Feng Li and others followed closely. The fifth shift. It broke out at five o''clock for two consecutive days. Should brothers with monthly tickets vote for a month? Brothers without monthly tickets can automatically vote for a monthly ticket with a reward of 5 yuan. How to say? Thousands of rivers and mountains are always in love. Can you reward some money? Chapter 994 In the mountains and forests, an old man in an old blue tunic and a fat man who is about to burst his cartoon clothes are shuttling through the mountains and forests. Their speed is very fast, and each sweep is hundreds of meters. At this time, the fat man who was so fat that he was about to burst his cartoon clothes suddenly opened his mouth and said to the old man in blue old Zhongshan suit, "poor uncle, this Jiangdong longhumen will hold an auction soon. It is said that there will be a lot of good things at this auction, even the strange beast Neidan in Wuhou!" The fat man''s eyes were full of curiosity. This was his first trip. Before, he only practiced in his family and had no chance to travel. This time, it happened that Jiangdong longhumen held an auction, and he begged poor uncle to bring him out. "This Jiangdong longhumen auction is very grand. It is said that several experts of Jiangdong''s great forces will come to participate. At that time, it must be another battle between dragons and tigers!" The old man in Zhongshan suit, known as poor uncle, also nodded and sighed. Although they are also from the guwu family, they are only a small guwu family after all. They will only be eligible to participate in the auction of longhumen. As for the items in the auction, they dare not think about it. "Poor uncle, someone is chasing us." At this time, the fat man suddenly opened his mouth and said to the old man in Zhongshan suit. The old man in an old blue tunic suddenly changed his face when he heard the speech. Although he was a strong man in the flower kingdom, his martial intention began to weaken because of his old age. He was not as pure and sharp as his nephew''s martial intention. His nephew said that someone was chasing them, and that was definitely someone chasing them. The ancient martial world in the east of the river is very chaotic. It is also very possible to encounter ancient martial thieves who rob and kill on the way. "Fat nephew, watch your defense!" Immediately, the old man in the old blue Zhongshan suit stopped, turned and looked in the direction they came. His eyes were full of vigilance, and didn''t forget to remind his nephew. "I see, poor uncle!" The fat man, known as the fat nephew, also stopped and nodded foolishly. For the first time, he begged poor uncle to take him out to play. He was also full of curiosity about the outside world. Now he was very excited to see someone who seemed to want to fight them. He has practiced ancient martial arts for so many years and has not fought with others. But when they stopped and looked at the direction they came, they found that there was no movement in the direction they came. The poor uncle couldn''t help but show a look of doubt on his face and asked the fat nephew, "fat nephew, didn''t you say someone was following us?" The poor uncle didn''t doubt his nephew''s meaning. What he said was to ask the fat nephew where the man who followed them? The fat nephew also understood the meaning of the poor uncle. His simple and honest eyes stared at the direction when they came, and his face was full of doubts. He said, "my martial intention just clearly felt that someone was following us. Why do those breath disappear as soon as we look back?" Hearing his fat nephew''s words, poor uncle was a little dignified. He looked straight at the direction they came. His eyes were full of doubts. After looking back, his breath disappeared? What''s going on? "Are you looking for us?" At this time, a lazy voice suddenly came from the head of poor uncle and fat nephew. When the poor uncle heard the speech, his face suddenly changed: "no, it''s up!" He just wanted to start, but found that his body could not move, as if an invisible force was pressing him, making him unable to resist. "Wu Zong is strong!" The poor uncle''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed. He is a strong person in yihuajing. He can suppress him and make him have no power to move. Only xinhuajing, which is stronger than yihuajing, is a strong person in Wuzong! Immediately, the poor uncle said respectfully without hesitation: "Sir, I don''t know where my nephew and I have offended you. If there is anything to offend you, please forgive me and bypass the lives of our uncles and nephews." He knew very well that in such a scene of great disparity in strength, he had no choice but to give the other party enough satisfactory respect. This ancient martial world is the law of the jungle. If their strength is weak, they can only bow their heads and surrender! "If I were you, I would ask your simple and honest nephew to stop resisting first, otherwise he would die!" The lazy voice rushed up again and said to the poor uncle. When the poor uncle heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at it. He saw that although his nephew was suppressed by the other party, he was unwilling, and he was still working hard to get rid of the shackles. As everyone knows, the more he breaks free, the more pressure the other party will put on him. There are faint blood marks on his nephew''s meridians. If he goes on like this, he will explode and die. His face suddenly changed and he quickly said: "Fat nephew, what are you doing? Stop it quickly. You are not the opponent of this adult!" "But poor uncle..." the fat nephew wanted to say something, but when he saw the solemn look on poor uncle''s face, he had to give up fighting against this momentum, and then he felt relaxed all over. At the same time, several figures jumped down from the tree, impressively Wang Xiao and others. "What did you say about the auction held by Jiangdong longhumen just now?" Wang Xiao looked at the poor uncle with dull eyes and asked calmly. Hearing that the other party just wanted to know about it, not their lives, poor uncle was relieved. He didn''t know when his hands and feet began to move. He quickly arched his hands and smiled at Wang respectfully: "Lord Hui, just now we were talking about the ancient martial arts auction held in longhumen, Jiangdong this afternoon. This auction is only once a year. It is very grand. There will be natural materials, earth treasures, magic weapons and even strange animals'' inner alchemy." Although the young man in front of him looks very young, the other party can suppress him without fighting back by momentum. Obviously, he is not an ordinary ancient martial artist. The young man must be a genius demon from those hidden families. With this alone, poor uncle not only didn''t have the slightest resentment against Wang Xiao just now, but tried his best to answer Wang Xiao''s questions. "What is the bidding and trading medium of this auction? Money?" Wang Xiao asked with a curious look on his face. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the poor uncle showed an awkward smile on his face and said, "money is of little significance to us ancient warriors. The medium of Jiangdong longhumen auction is generally Jiangdong''s unique black Wushi." "Black Wushi?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech, and a look of doubt appeared on his face. It was the first time for him to participate in the large-scale auction held by the ancient martial forces in Jiangdong, and he didn''t know much about the black martial stone. It seems to see the doubt in Wang Xiao''s heart. Uncle poor carefully took out a black martial stone from his arms, handed it to Wang Xiao and said, "this is the black martial stone. The black martial stone contains an energy that can be absorbed by the ancient martial arts and restore the internal force in his body. It is very rare and precious." Wang Xiao took the black Wu stone and looked at it for a few times. His eyes couldn''t help brightening. He handed the black Wu stone in his hand to Song Ming, sealed them and said, "this black Wu stone contains ability. One can restore nearly half of the internal power of the strong in yihuajing. It''s a good thing!" Song Ming, Feng Li, several people passed it around. They also nodded one after another, and their eyes were full of surprise. The sixth shift. No, I wrote the amount for three days at a time. I feel dizzy. That''s all for today. Thank you for your support. Chapter 995 `"Unexpectedly, there are many good things we don''t know in the ancient martial world in Jiangdong," Song Ming said with some surprise. "I have a hunch that we will encounter many more interesting things next." Feng Li''s mouth also raised a slight smile and said. Poor uncle raised his eyebrows. He heard several key points from these people. These people are not ancient martial artists in Jiangdong, but more like coming from the outside. Moreover, according to their words and deeds, they are really like the young demons from the hidden ancient martial families. They have extraordinary strength, but their experience is still shallow and they are full of curiosity about the outside world. After the people circulated it again, the black Wushi returned to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao returned the black Wushi to the poor uncle, and then asked, "can the auction held by Jiangdong longhumen exchange things for things in addition to the black Wushi as the medium of trading and auction?" "It''s natural." The poor uncle took over the black Wushi and quickly nodded, "but I don''t recommend it, because the auction will only give the evaluation price." "Often, the value of Tiancai Dibao is auctioned in the auction to make greater profits, so if you can, you''d better replace the Tiancai Dibao to be exchanged with Heiwu stone, and then use Heiwu stone as the bidding standard." Wang Xiao nodded slightly and asked another question: "I see. I don''t know when and where the auction of Jiangdong longhumen will be held?" He doesn''t worry that he can''t get a good price for his things. You know, he''s full of rare natural materials and earth treasures collected by those talented demons in the North Continent. "At two o''clock this afternoon, it will be held in Longhutang in the west of Jiangdong." The poor uncle heard the speech and said quickly. After getting the question he wanted, Wang Xiao took back all his momentum. The whole person was like an ordinary person. He took something out of his arms and threw it to poor uncle: "OK, I already know what I want to know. Such things should be your reward!" With that, he waved his hand, and their bodies disappeared in place. In song and Ming Dynasties, their bodies also disappeared. Poor uncle conditionally took over what Wang Xiao threw, and his face suddenly showed a look of shock. It was actually a mysterious and low-level ivy vine. This is a rare treasure of natural materials! This mysterious and low-level ivy has a strong ability to repair wounds. As long as it is held in one breath, no matter how terrible the wounds are, it can be cured. Because of this, this xuanjie low-level ivy is almost the existence that ancient warriors want. Because having it means having one more life. Therefore, when the poor uncle saw that the mysterious and powerful boy actually gave him a Wisteria as a reward for questioning, he was surprised and delighted. It is worthy of being a genius demon from the hidden world family. This spirit and inside information are not comparable to those small sects. At this time, the poor uncle suddenly remembered something and shouted in the direction of Wang Xiao and others leaving: "my Lord, not everyone can enter the auction of Jiangdong longhumen casually. There must be a token issued by them!" This Jiangdong longhumen auction only invited all the ancient martial forces in Jiangdong territory. These young people are not the young strongmen in Jiangdong territory and may not be able to join the auction of Jiangdong longhumen. His voice was very penetrating, but there was no movement in the direction where Wang Xiao and others left. It was obvious that people had gone far. At this time, the fat nephew on one side said something that made poor uncle suddenly realize: "poor uncle, why are you calling them? Although they are not ancient warriors in Jiangdong, they have such strong strength with their youth. Those who are at Jiangdong longhumen auction dare to stop them." "So it is." The poor uncle nodded and said Finally, he turned around and scolded the fat nephew: "fat nephew, you shouldn''t have resisted just now. Look at the blood on your body. It''s obviously an internal injury!" "Poor uncle, at that time, I didn''t know they were just asking for directions. I thought they wanted to block the way and rob. Naturally, they wanted to resist." The fat nephew smiled and said. Poor uncle Bai glanced at the fat nephew and said helplessly, "even if they really want your life, with their strength, what''s the significance of your resistance? If you meet someone who really wants to kill us, it will only aggravate their anger." His words are very straightforward and very brainless. In this world, the law of the jungle and its strength are weak, so he can only bow his head. Thinking of this, the poor uncle suddenly remembered the huichunteng in his hand and the injury on his fat nephew. He was stunned and immediately showed a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. It turned out that the young expert gave huichunteng to cure the injury on his fat nephew. He is really a kind young ancient martial strong man! ¡­¡­ After a long drive, Wang Xiao and others finally arrived at Longhutang in the west of Jiangdong at nearly two o''clock in the afternoon. The Dragon Tiger pond in the East and west of the river is a scenic spot with beautiful environment. At the moment, it has been wrapped up by the Dragon Tiger Gate in the east of the river. On the periphery of the Dragon Tiger pond, there are also many men in black suits patrolling. These men in black suits have a strong smell. They are obviously disciples of Jiangdong Longhu sect who came out to maintain the public order of this Longhu sect auction. When Wang Xiao first arrived here, there were already many people here. He thought almost all the people who could come here were strong ancient martial arts. But when he saw that there were many luxury cars parked outside Longhutang, and businessmen in formal clothes came down from it, he was stunned. "Isn''t this Jiangdong longhumen auction held by the ancient martial forces? Why are so many ordinary people here?" Tong Waner asked with some curiosity. The moxibustion fish on one side thought for a moment and explained: "this Jiangdong boundary is different from our Jiangnan and your forest city. There is a clear distinction between ancient martial arts and ordinary people. Even some ordinary people don''t know the existence of ancient martial arts all their life. This Jiangdong boundary is secretly divided by ancient martial forces. On the surface, it is still occupied by major chambers of Commerce and enterprises. Many chambers of Commerce and enterprise bosses are linked to the names of major forces." "Therefore, in this Jiangdong boundary, some large enterprises and people in front of large chambers of commerce can still get in touch with the ancient martial world. Occasionally, they will participate in the auction held by some ancient martial forces in Jiangdong boundary and buy some rare treasures in order to prolong their life." "Doesn''t it mean that the auction medium of this auction is black Wushi? How can these ordinary people in the secular world have black Wushi?" Song Ming asked suspiciously. Without waiting for the moxibustion fish to speak, Wang Xiao said in a deep voice: "don''t underestimate the merchant. The reason why the goods are called things is that the merchant sells the goods from the east to the West and transports them from the west to the east to exchange needed goods. Sometimes, the merchant''s ability to find natural materials and earth treasures is more powerful than the ancient martial arts." Today is the first watch. In the past three days, we have updated 12 more in one breath. It''s almost six days. Our brain is going to explode. We can''t do without rest. Plus these two days are weekends, so you know, cough. In this way, the update is a little slower these two days. Tomorrow is father''s day. I have to eat with my family. From next Monday, the update will speed up. You can see from my update volume in the past two days that I won''t brag. Chapter 996 Speaking of this, Wang Xiao paused and said, "I''m not surprised if they really have black Wushi." When they heard the speech, they also nodded slightly. Since he came to the auction held by longhumen in Jiangdong, Wang Xiao naturally couldn''t go in and have a look. Immediately, he took Song Ming, Feng Li, qingluan, moxibustion fish and Tong Waner to the entrance of Longhutang. But as soon as they came to the gate of Longhu pond, they were stopped. A disciple of Longhu gate in a suit smiled at Wang and said seriously, "please show me your token." "Token, what token?" Wang smiled and asked suspiciously. The dragon and tiger sect disciple in a suit frowned when he heard Wang Xiao''s words, and a touch of vigilance appeared in his eyes. He smiled at Wang and said, "every time our dragon and tiger sect auction is held, we will issue tokens to the major ancient martial forces in Jiangdong. Only those who have tokens are eligible to enter the auction." While talking, he winked at several Longhu disciples around, told them there seemed to be a situation here, and asked them to come first. "Can''t you go in without a token?" Wang Xiao asked. "Of course you can''t go in without a token. It''s not the seller or the buyer who comes to the longhumen auction today. How can you let some idle people come in?" after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the longhumen disciple in a suit felt more and more that these people were coming to make trouble, and his face became solemn and said in a deep voice. While talking, several dragon and tiger disciples in suits came around him, staring at Wang Xiao and his group in awe. "What if I have to go in today?" Wang Xiao opened his mouth again and asked such a sentence. His face was indifferent and his tone was very flat. But as soon as he said this, the faces of the dragon and tiger gate disciples in suits changed. They thought Wang Xiao was going to break through, and their tone suddenly became cold: "I hope you think twice. This is the dragon and tiger pond, the territory of Jiangdong dragon and tiger gate. If you want to use force here, you''re afraid you''ll be unable to eat. Go in your pocket!" Many people around also noticed the movement here and smiled at Wang. They all pointed out. "Who is it? Without a token, I still want to participate in the auction held by Jiangdong longhumen. It''s beyond my power!" "Yes, if any cat and dog can come to this Jiangdong longhumen auction, it''s not a mess." "Now these young ancient warriors really don''t know how many kilograms they have!" The sound of discussion came around. The faces of Song Ming, Feng Li and others were a little ugly. But Wang Xiao''s face was as usual. He raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "where I''m going, no one can stop me, but today I''m here to buy something and I''m too lazy to fight you." Hearing the words in front of Wang Xiao, the faces of the dragon and tiger disciples in suits changed greatly, and their eyes became alert. They were relieved until they heard the words behind Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao also took something out of his arms and said to the longhumen disciples in suits: "you just said that those who can come to this longhumen auction today are either sellers or buyers. I don''t know if I can bid this thing?" "This..." seeing a piece taken out by Wang Xiao from his arms, the whole body was dark and seemed to be a dead branch cut by thunder. Those dragon and tiger disciples in suits didn''t know what to do for a while. They are only responsible for letting the strong of the ancient martial forces with tokens into the dragon and tiger pond. They can''t decide such a job of bidding. The ancient martial arts experts and the commercial giants of some large enterprises were stunned and immediately laughed when they saw the dark dead branches in Wang Xiao''s hands. "What''s in this boy''s hand? It''s like a branch chopped by thunder. After it catches fire, it''s burned into charcoal. This thing can also be sold for money?" "Yes, I won''t want such dead branches and rotten leaves even if they are given to me!" "These young ancient martial arts masters may be poor and crazy. They feel strange when they see a piece of charcoal." The people around were talking, and their tone was full of ridicule and disdain. Their faces became very ugly. At this time, a voice full of tone suddenly came from the dragon and tiger pond: "what a pure breath of lightning. This is the first-class lightning wood. The product level is at least above the Xuan level." Wang Xiao looked around and saw an old man with fluffy hair and sloppy clothes running from the Dragon Tiger pond, his face full of excitement. As soon as the old man with fluffy hair and sloppy clothes came out, everyone around him showed respect. Just the two disciples of the dragon and tiger sect in suits also saluted him. The sloppy old man is Bora, the brother of the leader of the dragon and tiger sect. He doesn''t like cultivation and loves treasure identification. He likes both worldly treasures and ancient martial arts treasures. At the same time, he is also the chief auctioneer of the longhumen auction. He has a noble status. No matter what kind of treasure falls into his hand, he can see it at a glance. "Old man, it seems that you are the only one here who knows the goods!" Hearing Bora''s words, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile and said. When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, their faces changed. This is the brother of the leader of the dragon and tiger clan. Even the elders of other ancient martial forces should respectfully call him "old man". The boy dares to call him "old man"! "Presumptuous, how dare you call old Bao an old man!" A dragon and tiger disciple in a suit angrily scolded Wang with a smile. As soon as his voice fell, the Bora knocked directly on his skull. "Old Bao, what are you doing? The boy doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, I......" the dragon and tiger disciple looked at Bora wrongfully and didn''t know why he hit himself. Before he finished speaking, the sloppy old man angrily scolded the dragon and tiger gate disciple in a suit: "I don''t know if it''s you who dare to talk to the guests of our dragon and tiger gate auction. When you go back, you go to the back mountain and think about it!" The sloppy old man had a very firm attitude. The dragon and tiger sect disciple in a suit nodded wrongfully and said, "yes, old Bao!" When people around him saw this scene, they were all stunned. Old Bao taught a disciple of the door for a young man, and said that the young man was a guest of honor. All this was because of the dead branch in the young man''s hand like coke. What kind of treasure is it that makes old Bao so excited? What is the background and identity of this young man who can have such a baby? Second, more. It''s still two o''clock. Cough. Chapter 997 Bao Lao looked at Wang Xiao with a serious face and said in an excited tone, "boy, can you show me the lightning wood in your hand?" "This? OK!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he threw the lightning wood in his hand at baolao and said When baolao saw Wang Xiao''s casual action, his face changed. He almost rushed to the lightning wood and carefully held the lightning wood in his hand. His action was very exaggerated and funny, but none of the people present dared to ridicule him. Because everyone present knows that this old treasure cares more about Tiancai and Dibao than his life. "Be careful, be careful!" Baolao was relieved when he caught the lightning wood, but he still said something. After he took over the lightning wood, he looked at it carefully, and the more he looked at his eyes, the more he pointed out: "it''s really lightning wood, and the quality is very high. Although it''s only xuanjie advanced material, in this level of material, this lightning wood is definitely the best of the best." WOW! As soon as baolao said this, the people around him were shocked and shocked. They looked at the dead branch like charcoal in baolao''s hand. "It''s incredible that this is the advanced material of Xuan level." "I thought it was just a piece of humble charcoal. It''s actually a high-level lightning wood of the Xuan level. Shouldn''t old Bao be out of his sight?" "Old Bao''s vision, in the whole Jiangdong, is one of the best. How can he look out of sight!" "That''s true, that''s true!" The people around talked and discussed. After identifying the quality of lightning wood, old Bao held the lightning wood in his hands, carefully looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "little brother, are you really going to sell this mysterious high-grade lightning wood?" "That''s right!" Wang smiled, nodded and said. When baolao heard this, his eyes brightened and asked tentatively with Wang Xiao, "I don''t know if this mysterious and advanced lightning wood can be sold to Laozao. Laozao is willing to spend 10000 pieces of black martial stone." WOW! As soon as baolao said this, everyone present was shocked and shocked, especially those powerful ancient warriors, whose eyes were about to stare straight. They know very well what price a mysterious and advanced material is worth. Even in the auction, a piece of xuanjie advanced material can only be sold at the price of three or four thousand pieces of black Wushi at best. Occasionally, only when we encounter several rich second generations with deep inside information and family failure can we sell at the high price of five thousand pieces of black Wushi. Now, as soon as Bao Lao opens his mouth, there are 10000 pieces of black Wushi. How can he not shock them. Such a price, not to mention a mysterious high-level material, even a low-level material, can be bought. "Not for sale!" Hearing the generous price offered by Bao Lao and the shocked and uproar of the people around him, Wang Xiao knew that the price was very kind, but he shook his head and said seriously. Hiss When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they were stunned. Immediately, there was a look of shock and uproar on their faces. "This is ten thousand black martial stones? He refused?" "God, I''m not dreaming!" "A young man who can casually take out the advanced materials of the Xuan level will still lack this black Wushi. It''s also his business how people want to sell it." Baolao was also a little surprised. Wang Xiao unexpectedly refused his offer. He asked some conditionally: "why, why?" "Because I have to bid for this lightning wood to enter the auction of longhumen. If I sell this lightning wood to you, we can''t get in." Wang Xiao said calmly. After hearing Wang Xiao''s reason, old Bao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He smiled at Wang Xiao and said, "I see. If I promise to take you to the longhumen auction, I don''t know if I can sell this lightning wood to me?" "Do you have this ability?" Wang Xiao glanced at old Bao and asked suspiciously. Old Bao smelled the speech, and his waist could not help straightening up. He smiled at Wang and said confidently, "little brother, I still have this confidence." While he was talking, he turned around, looked at several disciples of the dragon and tiger gate, and said with a straight face, "I''ll take them in. Is that ok with you?" Hearing this, the disciples of the dragon and tiger clan smiled bitterly and said respectfully, "old Bao, who do you want to go in? How dare we have an opinion." After hearing the words of these Longhu disciples, old Bao was satisfied. He turned around and said cautiously to Wang Xiao: "little brother, look at this..." When talking, I didn''t forget to look at the lightning wood in my hand. "Well, since you have said so, I''ll sell you the lightning wood." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said casually. Old Bao''s face suddenly showed a surprise. He took out a small sachet the size of a sachet from his arms and handed it to Wang Xiao: "ten thousand black martial stones are in it. Click it." Wang Xiao was stunned when he saw the small sachet the size of the sachet handed over by old Bao. On his way to Longhutang, he met two ancient martial artists. He had seen black martial stones from their hands. One was as big as a pebble. Can a small sachet the size of this sachet hold 10000 black martial stones? It seemed that he saw the doubt on Wang''s smiling face, and old Bao immediately reacted. In front of him, the young man could easily take out the advanced materials of the mysterious level. It was obvious that they were young demons in some hidden families, while some hidden families just asked about the world, practiced at ease, and didn''t understand some new things in the ancient martial arts world. That was also very normal. Immediately, he and Wang Xiao introduced: "little brother, the bag you are holding is called heaven and earth bag, which is made of a special material. Although the product level is only yellow, the space inside is also five square meters, which can be used to store items. If you leave a divine knowledge mark on it, you can easily store and check the items inside." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face also showed a look of surprise. Sure enough, he still had to go out for a walk. There are a large number of talents in this Chinese land. Unexpectedly, there are still people who can develop such exquisite storage weapons. After he left a divine knowledge mark in the heaven and earth bag like a sachet, his heart moved. Sure enough, he saw nearly five square meters of space in the heaven and earth bag, in which nearly 10000 black martial stones were piled. "Old Bao, is this expensive?" After taking back the divine knowledge, Wang Xiao asked the old man. The old man smiled and said, "although the refining materials of this heaven and earth bag are scarce, the price is not very expensive because of the small space. The Yellow heaven and earth bag only needs 100 pieces of black Wushi to buy, while the Xuan heaven and earth bag is more expensive and needs 500 pieces of black Wushi. However, the internal space of the Xuan heaven and earth bag is nearly 50 square meters." Speaking of this, old Bao pointed to the heaven and earth bag in Wang Xiao''s hand: "it''s fate for us to meet today. This yellow heaven and earth bag is for you." "Old man, thank you very much." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile, arched his hands and thanked. He has a crush on this heaven and earth bag. Even if he doesn''t give it away, he can''t return it. First change Chapter 998 Old Bao smiled and waved his hand. After he took the lightning wood back to his other heaven and earth bag which was obviously higher than the heaven and earth bag in Wang Xiao''s hand, he smiled at Wang and said, "little brother, the auction will begin soon. Let''s go in here?" "Good!" Wang Xiao also nodded at the speech and said that he really wanted to put all his materials into the bag of heaven and earth. These days, he covers a lot of rare materials every day, which is also very uncomfortable. However, he also knew the truth that wealth was not exposed. Instead of using the Yellow heaven and earth bag immediately, he collected the heaven and earth bag and took the people to the dragon and tiger pond. The onlookers around saw that Wang Xiao and his group walked into the dragon and tiger pond in the respectful manner of old Bao, with envy on their faces. It''s a matter of face to let the brother of the leader of dragon and tiger sect greet and see him off in person. As soon as Wang Xiao and others entered the dragon and tiger pond, they found a huge lake in front of them. In the center of this huge lake, there was a large platform on which there was an auction platform, which seemed to be used by auctioneers to stand for auction. Around the lake, there is a circular open-air building, which is a bit similar to those buildings of large football fields, but it is divided into two layers in detail. The first layer is an open-air seat, which is full of people, including businessmen and ancient warriors. On the second floor, there are private rooms with anti - snooping glass. In front of each private room, there is a sex worker in cheongsam A woman with a sense of beauty is obviously much higher than the one on the first floor. At this time, old Bao also took Wang Xiao and several people to a private room on the second floor. In front of the private room stood a short haired beauty in purple cheongsam. After seeing old Bao, he saluted respectfully: "old Bao, you''re here." "Well, Xiaowen, these are my distinguished guests. You''d better entertain them. Do you hear me?" Old Bao nodded and said to the cheongsam short haired beauty named Xiaowen. "Yes, old Bao!" Xiaowen nodded hurriedly and said. Soon, old Bao turned around and smiled at Wang and said, "look, little brother, this private room is comfortable. If it''s uncomfortable, let''s change it." "No, that''s fine." Although Wang Xiao hasn''t entered the private room yet, he nodded politely at Bao Lao and said that if they can have a private room, it is obviously much better than those on the first floor. There''s no need to bother Bao Lao any more. But Wang Xiao glanced at the private rooms around the second floor. There were signs with the names of the forces on the private rooms. He asked curiously, "old man Bao, are those private rooms for the major ancient martial forces in Jiangdong?" Xiaowen on one side has been observing the group of young people around old Bao. When she heard that the leading young man dared to directly call the brother of the leader of dragon and tiger gate old Bao, there was a flash of amazement in her crystal clear eyes, but she also covered it well. The young man who can bring Bao himself to the private room on the second floor must not be ordinary people. She doesn''t dare to offend easily. "Yes, the private rooms on the second floor are all prepared for some great ancient martial forces in Jiangdong. They occasionally send their own disciples to participate in the auction and bid for items, such as Jiangdong yubeast gate, Jiangdong remnant sword sect and so on. They are all great forces with hundreds of years of experience in Jiangdong." Old Bao nodded and said. Hearing the name of Jiangdong Royal beast gate, Wang Xiaomei slightly picked it, but he didn''t say anything. He nodded and took song and Ming into the private room. The private room on the second floor of the longhumen auction is worthy of being a place for the major forces in Jiangdong. The degree of luxury inside is perfect. Once you enter the private room, you can see a thick layer of exotic fur on the floor, which is very comfortable to step on. Around the wall, there are also several famous paintings that have been lost in the world. Precious mahogany sofas are also paved with exotic fur that can not be seen. People lie on them, Like kings on earth. "This place is really nice," he sighed, sitting on a fur sofa. Fengli, qingluan and moxibustion fish, they also sat down one after another. Wang Xiao sat on the main sofa with Tong Waner and looked at the rare fruits beside him with a satisfied face. "Little brother, the auction will begin soon. I''m the chief auctioneer of the longhumen auction. I can''t accompany you here. You can tell Xiaowen if there''s anything." At this time, old Bao also opened his mouth and smiled at Wang. "OK, old man Bao, go and help you first." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also waved his hand and said casually to Bao Lao. After thinking for a while, Bao Lao added, "little brother, there is also a list of bidding products for this auction on the tea table. If you have something you like, you can ask Xiaowen to bid for you." Many people who come to longhumen auction don''t want others to know their identity, so as not to be remembered when they buy good things. In the private rooms on the second floor, in addition to the private rooms of big forces, there are many private rooms specially provided by longhumen for scattered repair. Most of them will let the cheongsam women in the private rooms bid for themselves, and then leave from the VIP channel of longhumen. Baolao was worried that Wang Xiao was young and didn''t know this, so he said a word to remind them. "I see." Wang Xiao heard the speech and nodded seriously. Seeing this, the old man turned and left the private room. At this time, there were already several people sitting in the private rooms on the second floor. In one of the private rooms, a young man with a broken sword dress on his clothes sat on the side. On the main seat was a white haired old man who was also wearing a broken sword dress, but different from the white broken sword robe on the young man, the white haired old man was wearing a black broken sword robe. "Martial uncle, isn''t that the brother of the leader of dragon and tiger clan, old Bao? He seems to have entered a private room on the second floor with several young people." The young man in white sword robe pointed to a private room outside the glass of the private room and said curiously: "Those young people are very fresh faces, and they can let Bao Lao personally take the private room on the second floor. Their identity is not simple!" The white haired old man in black sword robe smelled the speech, and his face also showed a different color. However, he was still very mature after all. He said faintly: "martial nephew, don''t care, just a few young people, as long as it doesn''t affect the weapon we are going to auction today." The young man in white sword robe heard the speech and was immediately attracted by the words of the white haired old man. He said curiously, "martial uncle, we can sword sect has countless magic weapons. You can choose one. Why do you take me to this longhumen auction today to bid for a weapon?" "Silly martial nephew, we are here to bid for a weapon for you this time, and this weapon is different from those magic weapons in the door." The old man with white hair shook his head and sighed softly. "Oh? Martial uncle, what weapon are we bidding for today? What''s the difference between it and those magic weapons in the door?" The young man in white sword robe was also interested and asked curiously. At this time, the white haired old man also said a word that shocked the young man in white sword robe: "compared with this weapon, those magic weapons in the door are like the ratio of fireflies to starlight, which can''t be compared." Seeing that martial uncle made such a high evaluation, the young man in white sword robe was shocked and asked, "martial uncle, is that weapon so powerful?" The white haired old man raised a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "one sword into reincarnation, one whip can kill three lives. This is the reputation of the weapon." Hearing the speech, the young man in white sword robe''s face also changed slightly. He couldn''t help asking, "martial uncle, this is both a sword and a whip. Is it really a weapon?" The white haired old man''s face was dignified and his voice was very heavy. He said, "that weapon is like a sword and a whip. The sword power is sometimes fierce and domineering, sometimes strange and feminine. It''s impossible to prevent. Its name is reincarnation whip!" "It is said that it was the weapon of a peerless strong man in a world-class power that dominated the world 20 years ago!" Today''s father''s day, I wish you readers with children a happy father''s day. Because of today''s holiday, I don''t have time for code words every day. I don''t start writing until 8 pm. I''ll start two shifts today. If I''m in good condition tomorrow, I''ll write more. Chapter 999 `I was surprised that the name of the young martial uncle "lunhui" appeared on his face. In particular, martial uncle said that the weapon called "reincarnation whip" was used by a top strong man in a world-class ancient martial power 20 years ago, which made him puzzled. "Martial uncle, this reincarnation whip is the first time I''ve heard of it. You just said it was the weapon of a top strongman of a world-class ancient martial power 20 years ago. I don''t know the name of this strongman. Why have I never heard of it?" The young man in white sword robe looked at the old man with white hair curiously and asked. According to the truth, the world-class ancient martial arts forces 20 years ago were all famous, and the top powers in them were definitely famous all over the world. But the young man asked himself about the classics in the door. He read countless books, but he never saw any record of "reincarnation whip". After hearing the words of the young man in white sword robe, the old man with white hair couldn''t help but become solemn, and his cold eyes flickered. After a long time, he sighed, shook his head helplessly at the young man in white sword robe, and said: "Martial nephew, there are some things you still don''t know. Anyway, remember, this weapon is a rare weapon. We must auction it later." Seeing that martial uncle didn''t want to say more, the young man in white sword robe was curious, but he didn''t force it. He just nodded seriously and said to the young man in white sword robe, "martial uncle, I know. Don''t worry, I''m bound to get this weapon today!" During their conversation, there was a loud noise in the auction. It was obvious that the auction was about to begin. In another private room, Song Ming, Feng Li and others sat on the sofa, leisurely eating the rare fruits prepared in the private room and enjoying them all over their faces. Wang Xiao turned over the bidding list in front of him and wanted to see what good things were worth bidding for today. "Old three, the Jiangdong dragon and tiger gate is really magnificent. The auction will be lively and colorful. When we return to Lincheng, we will also play the auction." Feng Li threw a fruit like a grape into his mouth, ate it and smiled at the king. Song Ming, on the other side, also smiled at Wang and asked, "third, do you have anything you like about this auction?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also slightly stopped turning over the list and replied to Song Ming, "there are several good things, including some yellow order heaven and earth bags. At that time, we will buy them directly, one by one. When we go out, we can''t run around with weapons." When Song Ming and Feng Li heard the speech, their eyes were bright. Qi Qi said, "the old three uphold justice!" At this time, the moxibustion fish asked, "Wang Xiao, have you found a gift for Aunt moxibustion dance?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "you won''t know at that time." Seeing that Wang Xiao deliberately betrayed the truth and made a mysterious appearance, moxibustion fish was a little angry. This bastard even gave this set back to miss Ben. Damn it! OK, today, Miss Ben will see what kind of good things you can buy! While talking, there was also a movement on the auction platform in the center of Longhutang. The central platform of the auction platform suddenly sank, and all kinds of colorful lights appeared on the surrounding lake. Then, the figure of Bao Lao rose slowly from the center of the sunk platform. Behind him stood two beautiful women in cheongsam. They both had a tray with a layer of red cloth on it. I don''t know what was covered. In the first floor of the building, the eyes of those dignitaries and ancient martial arts experts around were full of curiosity. "Welcome all distinguished guests to our Jiangdong longhumen auction. Now I announce the official start of the longhumen auction. Everyone is very busy. I won''t talk nonsense. I''ll enter the auction of the first item at the auction right away." Bao Lao''s vicissitudes of life eyes swept around and said with a positive face. While talking, he also waved to a cheongsam woman behind him. The cheongsam woman came to old Bao with a tray. Old Bao lifted up the red cloth and revealed the items on the tray. It was a dark long gun that could be folded. "The black dragon fierce gun, a high-level weapon of yellow rank, is a powerful weapon made by Wu tiezi, the elder of Jiangdong forging sect. This weapon is made of century old snow mountain cold iron, tempered by the earth fire of the volcano, and finally hit with Tianlei yuan. Although it is dark in shape, it has amazing power. When the gun is fired, it sounds like the sound of wind and thunder. It is a rare good weapon. The reserve price is 100 pieces of black martial stones, and the price increase shall not be less than 20 black martial stones each time ¡£¡± Baolao''s voice was not loud, but he clearly described the advantages and disadvantages of this weapon and the forging process. The evaluation was also regular and the price was not very high. WOW! Those ancient martial arts experts in the first floor of the building are also in an uproar. For ordinary ancient martial artists, the weapons in their hands are generally craft swords bought by a treasure, and then polish and open the front by themselves. If the conditions are better, they may find some private craftsmen to forge a weapon for themselves. However, generally, such craft swords can only be called weapons, not weapons. Soldiers are weapons made from the spirits of heaven and earth, natural materials and treasures, and human energy and blood gas. They have the power of killing and cutting. Because of this, when these ancient martial arts experts on the first floor saw the Yellow level advanced "black dragon fierce gun", their eyes couldn''t help staring round. This kind of weapon is very rare, but it is the first item in the longhumen auction, which shows that the level of the longhumen auction is very high, and the next items must be more and more difficult! "I''ll give 120 black Wushi!" "Hum, one hundred and twenty black martial stones. I also want to buy this advanced weapon of yellow rank. You''re a fool. I''ll give you one hundred and forty!" "I''ll give you 160. Don''t rob anyone with me!" For a time, the atmosphere in the longhumen auction was also very lively. There were countless ancient martial arts experts bidding for this weapon. In the blink of an eye, they rushed to the high price of 240 black martial stones. You should know how important a good weapon is for an ancient warrior. Ancient martial arts experts of the same level fight against each other. Sometimes they fight not only for accomplishments, skills and ancient martial arts, but also for weapons! The victory or defeat often takes place in an instant. If the weakness of weapons reveals a flaw, it is likely to pay the price of life. In the private room, everyone couldn''t help but tut tut tongue when they saw such a lively auction atmosphere. Wang Xiao''s eyes widened slightly and said in amazement, "these ancient martial arts experts are about to fight for a weapon?" First, change. Chapter 1000 Moxibustion fish glanced at Wang Xiaoyi and said faintly, "they are different from you. You have a black snake sword in your hand, and they are just ordinary ancient warriors, or disciples of some small forces in Jiangdong. Except that some Damen sects will prepare weapons for their disciples, other ancient warriors must find their own way. They are satisfied that they can get a yellow rank weapon." Wang Xiao also nodded slightly when he heard the speech. He was not interested in the weapons at the auction. He already had xuansnake sword and fire Python sword. These two weapons are enough. The auction atmosphere in the auction ground is very fierce. After a while, the Yellow advanced "black dragon fierce gun" has been auctioned to a sky high price of 460. Such a price is already the upper limit of the advanced weapons of the Yellow rank, so there are fewer and fewer ancient warriors bidding. Finally, the "black dragon fierce gun" was also sold to a 40 year old ancient martial man at the sky high price of 460 black martial stones. His whole body exudes a sharp breath. He is obviously a good hand in the gun. After getting this weapon, he immediately became even stronger. Then, the second item of the auction was picked up and quickly auctioned out in the introduction of Bao Lao. In the process of the auction, Wang Xiao would bid only when there was an occasional auction of heaven and earth bags. For the black martial stones with a reserve price of 50, he directly offered 300, so that those ancient martial experts who wanted to bid on the first floor could not help but bite their teeth and give up. Three hundred black martial stones are already the highest price of a yellow order heaven and earth bag! In particular, those ancient martial arts experts on the first floor did not dare to increase the price after seeing that it was the auction of the private room on the second floor. Those who can sit in the private room on the second floor are big people. They dare not offend easily, not to mention that the other party directly offered the highest price of the Yellow order heaven and earth bag. "Wang Xiao, how can you bid for things like this? Come up and shout out the highest price. You have to lose a lot of black Wushi!" In the private room, seeing Wang Xiao spending so much money, moxibustion fish couldn''t help but open his mouth and scolded Wang Xiao. "I think it''s the simplest way. If you directly offer the highest price, won''t no one rob me?" Wang Xiaowen said disapprovingly. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, moxibustion fish secretly scolded the bastard for losing her family. She couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Tong Waner who was beating Wang Xiao''s back behind Wang Xiao, and said, "sister Waner, you don''t care about him? If he spends like this, the black martial stone on him will run out sooner or later." Tong Waner heard the speech, but said with a smile: "sister moxibustion fish, you can go with brother Wang Xiao. He can spend whatever he wants." Wang Xiao fondly touched Tong Waner''s small head and said, "Wan Er still loves me most." Moxibustion fish saw it, so they had to sit back to their position angrily. This loser couple, wait until they have no money, see what they do! In the following time, Wang Xiao auctioned almost all the heaven and earth bags at the auction, and did not let go of any of them. There was also a xuanjie heaven and earth bag, which had a space of nearly 50 square meters and cost Wang Xiao 1000 black martial stones. However, after he got the xuanjie heaven and earth bag, he was also full of joy. Xiaowen, standing at the corner of the private room, sighed: "this young man is really a black sheep. A thousand black martial stones can buy two xuanjie heaven and earth bags. The girl called moxibustion fish is right. If you go on like this, you will have to lose all your family wealth." In the private room of Canjian sect, the young man in white sword robe looked at the movement of the private room next door with a puzzled look on his face and said: "martial uncle, what are these young people doing? They almost bought all the heaven and earth bags auctioned at longhumen auction. What are they doing with so many heaven and earth bags?" The white haired old man heard the speech and said softly with a smile, "martial nephew, why do you care so much about how many heaven and earth bags others buy?" "But they spent nearly 7000 black martial stones and bought dozens of heaven and earth bags. Even if all the elders and disciples of our can Jianzong add up, they don''t have so many heaven and earth bags?" The boy in white sword robe couldn''t help saying. The white haired old man''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, and a dignified look flashed in his eyes: "martial nephew, what do you mean..." Seeing that martial uncle understood what he meant, the young man in white sword robe also said in a deep voice: "if there are several young people, even if they have one heaven and earth bag in their hands, it is the top heaven to bid five or six heaven and earth bags, but they bought dozens at one go." "Martial uncle, I think these young people buy heaven and earth bags for the forces behind them, and with their boldness of buying a yellow order heaven and earth bag with 300 black martial stones, the force behind them must be not simple!" The old man with white hair knows what the young man in white sword robe means. Several young people who were honored as guests by the younger brother of the leader of the dragon and tiger clan paid a lot of money and bought dozens of heaven and earth bags at one go. The power behind these young people is definitely not simple, at least not weaker than their remnant Jianzong! And these young people are very fresh faces. They don''t look like ancient warriors in Jiangdong. What''s the purpose of their sudden appearance in Jiangdong? Will it have any impact on the pattern of ancient military forces in Jiangdong? Countless problems appeared in the mind of the white haired old man, and his face became more and more dignified. "Alas, I just hope they won''t affect our bidding reincarnation whip!" The white haired old man finally sighed and said faintly, but a cold color flashed in his eyes. If those young people really affect their bidding for "reincarnation whip", what kind of results will there be? He really doesn''t know After the auction came to the middle period, the types of bidding products gradually changed from those facing ancient martial arts to those businessmen who had no cultivation on the first floor in front of them. Baolao called the red cloth on the tray in front of the cheongsam woman next to him and said, "I believe there will be a lot of people from business families who will be interested in this item." While he was talking, the red cloth had been lifted, revealing a carved wooden plate on the tray, which was filled with wooden boxes. There were strands of green light rippling on the carved wooden plate, as if there were infinite vitality. The owners of many commercial aristocratic families have turned their eyes to the carved wooden cards in the wooden box, and their faces showed doubts. At this time, baolao also explained: "this wooden plate is carved from Millennium wood. It has infinite vitality. It can prolong the life of ordinary people and increase their life by 20 yuan. At the same time, it can also keep women young forever. However, for ancient martial artists, it has no effect of prolonging life. The base price is 3000 black martial stones, and the price increase shall not be less than 100 black martial stones each time..." WOW! As soon as the sound of Bao''s old saying fell, there was a sound of shock and uproar in the whole first floor building, especially the heads of those business families, whose eyes could not help straightening. Just the effect of "adding another 20 years of life" is enough to make the owners of Jiangdong business families present crazy. Who doesn''t want to live a few more years and who is willing to give up their power in this way? Now there is such an opportunity in front of them, how can they not be excited! The sky high price of 3000 black martial stones is not worth mentioning compared with their lives. Even if they lose their money, they will buy this raw wood card! Second change Chapter 1001 "I have produced 3100 black Wushi!" "I have 3300 black Wushi!" "I have 3500 black Wushi!" For a time, the owners of those commercial families in the first floor building were in full swing. They were all red with anger and spittle. They didn''t look like the owners of commercial families at all. Instead, they looked like city scoundrels, so they almost lifted their arms and started. However, Rao is still unable to prevent the price of the raw wood card from rising rapidly. Obviously, the owners of these business families are going to lose their wealth and want to buy the raw wood card. In the private room, Wang Xiao saw that the owners of the business families on the first floor were almost crazy. He sighed and said, "these ordinary people are so crazy in order to compete for a raw wooden card. If it goes on like this, someone has to spit blood and die because they can''t get the raw wooden card. Forget it, I''d better help them." Speaking of this, Wang Xiao turned to Xiaowen in a corner of the private room and said, "beauty, go and bid for me. I''ll give 5000 black Wushi!" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, the fish moxibustion, qingluan and Daimei couldn''t help beating. On the surface, this guy sympathized with the owners of ordinary business families, but when he spoke, he was a killer. Five thousand black Wushi, almost no owner of a business family can compete with him again. Kill and kill! "Wang Xiao, why do you buy this raw wood card? Didn''t old Bao say that this raw wood card can''t add half a life yuan to our ancient warriors?" At this time, Song Ming couldn''t help but ask. Wang Xiao shrugged and said, "I didn''t buy this raw wood card to prolong my life." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, all the people present couldn''t help showing curiosity. "Third, what did you buy it for?" Feng Li asked curiously, and the other faces also showed curiosity. Wang Xiao pointed to the moxibustion fish and said, "I will see the aunt of the moxibustion fish soon. I am going to give this raw wooden card to the old moxibustion dance of Yan Luo in the ten halls." "Why did you send this wooden card to Aunt moxibustion dance?" When the moxibustion fish heard the speech, he was stunned and asked suspiciously. Aunt moxibustion dance doesn''t need to increase longevity yuan at all now, and this raw wood card seems to have no effect on ancient martial artists. "Didn''t you hear what old man Bao said just now? This raw wooden card can keep youth forever. It''s just right to give it to senior moxibustion dance." Wang Xiao rolled his eyes at the moxibustion fish and said. "You spent 5000 black Wu stones to buy this raw wood card, just for this effect?" The moxibustion fish widened his eyes and said in surprise to Wang Xiao. Hearing this, Wang Xiao said reluctantly, "otherwise, you girl is not like a woman. That woman doesn''t want to be young forever. This raw wood card has this effect. Five thousand black martial stones are worth the price!" Who doesn''t look like a woman? Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, she was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. A burst of Qi and blood surged in her chest. She secretly operated her internal power for a long time, and finally pressed down the anxious Qi and blood in her body. At this time, Xiaowen suddenly opened her mouth and asked weakly with a smile at Wang: "Sir, are you sure you want to offer 5000 black Wushi? If you can''t get so many black Wushi with a false quotation, I''m afraid longhumen will be held accountable." Her words seemed to be asking Wang Xiao and reminding Wang Xiao. She also knew from the words of baolao and Wang Xiao that these people came into the longhumen auction because they sold a lightning wood to baolao and got 10000 black Wushi. Wang Xiao bought so many heaven and earth bags just now. I''m afraid there are less than 3000 black martial stones left on his body. If he doesn''t have so many black martial stones and makes a false offer, he will be found by longhumen. Even if they are old Bao''s guests, they will be held accountable. Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately picked up the Yellow order heaven and earth bag given to him by Bao Lao, glanced at it, and immediately said with some embarrassment: "it seems that the black martial stone on his body is really not enough." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiaowen looked as usual. She just thought Wang Xiao was ready to give up the bidding. But at this time, Wang Xiao opened his mouth and asked Xiaowen, "beauty, can you use materials to offset the price in addition to black Wushi?" Xiaowen was stunned when she heard the speech, but she quickly responded and nodded: "yes, but if we use materials to offset the price, we usually buy it according to 90% of the market price." "It''s OK. Now go find someone who can evaluate." Wang Xiao opened his mouth when he heard the speech. Xiaowen raised a confident smile at the corner of her mouth and smiled at Wang: "adult, Xiaowen can evaluate without looking for someone and decide. As long as you can get the materials, now we can evaluate and convert the value of black Wushi, and then bid for the items on the auction platform first." Women like Xiaowen are not ordinary people who can be sent to the private rooms on the second floor by longhumen auction They have received professional training in treasure identification. Although they are not as fierce as old Bao, they can still evaluate some Tiancai and Dibao, and decide for longhumen and take them down. Hearing Xiaowen''s words, Wang Xiao looked up at Xiaowen and sighed, "this dragon tiger gate is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon!" Immediately, he stopped talking nonsense, took out a piece of material from his arms, handed it to Xiaowen and said, "you can value this material?" Xiaowen glanced at the materials in Wang Xiao''s hand. Her eyes were bright, but she quickly replied: "Xuanji advanced material, flame fruit, the market price of 6000 black Wushi, purchased at 90%, 5400 black Wushi!" "OK, deal!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and didn''t talk nonsense. He threw the flame fruit in his hand to Xiaowen and asked her to bid for the raw wood cards on the auction platform. At the moment, the high price of 4000 black Wushi has been auctioned for that piece of raw wood in the auction platform. Many business family owners have launched bidding with full reluctance. Only a few owners of Jiangdong''s large business family are still gritting their teeth. "My Jiangdong Chen family has produced 4500 black Wushi. I want this raw wood card. I hope you can give me a thin face and give up bidding!" At this time, a middle-aged man dressed in exotic costumes stood up and arched his hands at the owners of the surrounding business families. When they heard the speech, their faces changed. On the surface, the Jiangdong Chen family is a business family, but secretly, it has been subordinate to the Jiangdong Royal beast gate. In the Jiangdong business community, almost no one dares to provoke the existence. Now he is offering a high price of 4500 black Wushi to buy this raw wood brand, and no one dares to bid again. After seeing the silence around, the head of the Chen family in Jiangdong raised a proud smile, arched his hand, and said proudly, "thank you for your acceptance!" Just when he thought the raw wood card was bound to be won, a soft female voice suddenly came out from the private room on the second floor: "the Lord of private room No. 1 of the son of heaven, bid 5000 black martial stones to buy the raw wood card!" As soon as this remark came out, the people on the first floor were shocked and shocked. The face of the owner of the Chen family in Jiangdong has also become extremely poor! Third, it has been sent. Chapter 1002 He clenched his fists and looked coldly at the Tianzi No. 1 private room on the second floor. A few seconds later, the cold light in his eyes disappeared again and was well hidden by him. He is just the owner of a business family in the secular world. He is not an ordinary person who can sit in the private room on the second floor. Even the beast gate he follows may have to give a little face to each other. He has no qualification to compete in front of such figures. Thinking of this, the owner of the Chen family in Jiangdong stopped asking for price and sat down directly. The people around the first floor were surprised when they saw that the owners of the Chen family in Lianjiang East chose to give up bidding. Even the owners of the Chen family in Lianjiang East dared not bid for this raw wooden card. How dare they compete with the big man in the Tianzi No. 1 private room on the second floor? Immediately, the auction was silent. Seeing this, Bao Lao didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately announced: "this raw wood card is sold to the guest of Tianzi No. 1 private room at the price of 5000 black Wushi. Congratulations!" Then, Bao Lao took out new items and continued to bid. After Wang Xiao got the raw wooden card, he never bid for the items. The owners of the commercial families on the first floor and the ancient martial arts experts were relieved. They thought there was nothing strange on the field that could attract the attention of the guests in compartment No. 1 that day. In the Tianzi No. 1 private room, Wang Xiao yawned slightly, looked at the people on the first floor below, warmly bidding for the items that kept appearing, and said faintly: "how long has the auction been going on, and their enthusiasm is still so high." "My Lord, the auction is coming to an end." Xiaowen on one side replied, and then said proudly: "our Jiangdong longhumen auction is only held once a year, and the gold content is very high. Any rare items may appear. For adults, it may be just ordinary items, but for the people below, it is rare." At last, Xiaowen did not forget to praise Wang Xiao. Hearing this, Wang Xiao was very useful. He couldn''t help raising a proud smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Xiaowen, "it''s really worthy of being trained by Jiangdong longhumen. This eyesight is poisonous!" "..." seeing Wang Xiao praising himself so directly, qingluan and moxibustion fish turned their eyes. This little bastard is smelling shameless again. Qingluan smiled at Wang Xiao and said, "thank you for your praise." Wang Xiao yawned again and asked Xiaowen, "this auction is going on. Can we leave halfway?" Xiaowen smelled the speech, with a strange look on her face, smiled at Wang and asked, "Sir, don''t you wait for the final finale to come out?" "Finale items? Are there any finale items at this auction?" Wang Xiao asked curiously. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiaowen''s face became more strange: "Sir, aren''t you here for the finale of the longhumen auction?" Speaking of this, Xiaowen thought it was not very good to ask, and changed her mind: "my Lord, didn''t you see the last page when you looked at the auction list just now?" "Well, no..." Wang Xiaoshan smiled and said. Just now he just casually turned over the auction list, and then put it down. He really didn''t see the last page of the auction list. While talking, he picked up the last page on the table and looked at it. It didn''t matter. At this point, he was stunned. On the last page of the auction list, there was only the shadow of one item. There was a big question mark on the shadow, and there were a few words next to the shadow. Wang Xiao couldn''t help reading: "mysterious weapon? Like sword or whip? Can''t identify the grade?" These three sentences seem to describe the shadow items on the last page of the auction list, but they leave enough suspense. "Do you like to make such mysterious things for the finale items of Jiangdong longhumen auction?" Wang Xiao helplessly put down the auction list in his hand and said helplessly to Xiaowen. When Xiaowen heard the speech, she also smiled and said, "there are still necessary marketing means, but now it seems that the effect is very good." While talking, Xiaowen''s eyes fell on the people on the first floor through the private room glass. At this time, the auction has reached the end, but the ancient martial arts masters of these commercial giants participating in the auction are still enthusiastic, staring at the auction table like beating chicken blood. The final finale of the auction will appear soon. How can they not be excited. "Have you heard? This is the last item at the longhumen auction. It''s a mysterious weapon!" "Of course, I heard that this weapon looks like a sword and whip. Its shape is very strange, and there is no way to distinguish its grade!" "Yes, few of us in Jiangdong are as old as longhumen treasure in treasure identification. If even baolao can''t distinguish the grade of this weapon, this weapon is absolutely extraordinary!" On the first floor, the auction house was like a busy vegetable market. Even Wang Xiao, who was sitting in the private room on the second floor, could feel the warm sound shaking the wall and the sense of vibration. "I''m suddenly interested in this weapon!" Seeing the warm atmosphere of the people shooting at the store on the first floor, Wang Xiao''s eyes were also slightly bright and smiled softly. Tong Waner asked curiously, "brother Wang Xiao, don''t you already have Xuan snake sword and fire Python sword?" As soon as Tong Waner said this, Xiaowen on one side was stunned. What did she hear? The mysterious snake sword ranked eighth in the Chinese famous sword spectrum? And the fire Python sword among the eight Japanese tiancongyun swords? Either of these two peerless magic soldiers is destined to leave a reputation in the long history of ancient martial arts in China, and the young man in front of him actually gets the second! The young man in front of him, as he expected, was a genius demon from a large hidden family! Look at the woman sitting next to the young man. Which one is not beautiful and charming. Xiaowen boasts that her appearance is also a product, but compared with the three beautiful women around her, she is still like a firefly and a star. Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help raising a smile, touched Tong Waner''s small head, smiled and said, "I have weapons..." "But haven''t you?" Wang Xiao''s light words seemed to have an invisible penetrating force, which crashed into her heart. Tong Waner''s pretty face suddenly turned red, and her eyes were full of shyness and moved. It turned out that brother Wang Xiao wanted to buy her weapons! First, change. Chapter 1003 Tong Waner is clever, gentle, virtuous and considerate. She never asks Wang Xiao to do something for her. In her heart, as long as Wang Xiao''s brother is happy. Even if he accompanied Wang Xiao to the ancient martial relics tomb in Wolong mountains in beizhou, he also wanted to get a chance to become stronger and stand next to Wang Xiao''s brother to block part of the wind and rain for Wang Xiao. Compared with ordinary ancient warriors, she is actually a pet husband and a little girl Wife, everything she did was just for Wang Xiao. Because of this, she never thought that she would get a weapon. She didn''t have the desire of ordinary ancient martial artists for the land of wealth partners. She was wholehearted and only smiled at Wang. "Brother Wang Xiao..." so when she heard that Wang Xiao wanted to buy her a weapon, Tong Waner was moved and speechless, blushing and hesitating. Seeing Tong Waner''s lovely appearance, Wang Xiao could not help pinching Tong Waner''s small face and smiled at her: "well, it''s natural for her husband to give her a gift? Don''t think so much." "Yes!" Tong Waner blushed, nodded heavily and answered. Song Ming, Feng Li, Qing Luan and moxibustion fish on one side looked a little ugly when they saw such a large scene of spreading dog food. They didn''t want to eat this dog food! At this time, on the Longhutang auction platform, baolao also appeared in front of the public with a huge wooden box. The wooden box is about three feet long and made of century old sandalwood with pleasant aroma. This time, baolao didn''t cover it with red cloth, but let the whole auction house watch the wooden box, but the wooden box was tightly closed. For the time being, people couldn''t see what weapons were hidden in the wooden box. However, from the length and width of the wooden box, people also analyzed what weapons the items in the wooden box were. "Looking at the length of the wooden box, it doesn''t look like a long weapon such as a long gun." "Look at the width of the wooden box, it doesn''t look like a big knife." "It''s all said on the auction list. It''s like a sword or a whip. What are you still guessing here?" "That''s right, but we''ve never seen this weapon like a sword or whip before. I really don''t know what it looks like." Many ancient martial arts experts who used long weapons looked disappointed when they saw the wooden box. On the contrary, those ancient martial arts masters who used swords and whips showed excitement on their faces. The atmosphere of the people in the auction house was high, and Bao Lao didn''t talk nonsense. He said to the people: "this weapon in my hand is bright red, like a sword and whip, and consists of countless triangular rhombic pieces. When the sword body is put away, it is as sharp as a sword, but when the sword body is scattered and swam away, it is as cold and strange as a spirit snake." While talking, old Bao slowly opened the wooden box and revealed the weapons inside. Hiss When they saw it, they didn''t take a breath of air-conditioning, but they were shocked by the in the wooden box. In the wooden box, there was indeed a weapon lying flat like a long sword, bright red all over, but its sword body was not smooth and straightforward, but composed of triangular rhombic pieces like blood one after another. These sharp triangular diamond pieces form the body of the sword. The body of the sword seems to have sharp teeth. It is obviously so uneven, but it gives people a sense of tidiness. And baolao also picked up the strange weapon in the wooden box, and suddenly the sword handle in his right hand, and his internal power poured into the sword body. People were shocked to see that the sharp triangular rhombic pieces that had been ordered suddenly burst open, and each triangular rhombic piece seemed to be involved by an invisible thin line. They were connected together, just like a cold and strange spirit snake with tusks all over, floating in the air, and the sharp sword tip was like the tusks of the spirit snake, which would bite the prey at any time. A breeze blew, and everyone in the auction house felt a chill on the back ridge. What a strange weapon! At the same time, in the private room on the second floor, the young man in white sword robe and the old man with white hair stood up together and stared at the strange weapon in the hand of old Bao on the auction table with shocked faces. "Martial uncle, that weapon is the reincarnation whip you said?" The young man in white sword robe was excited and asked the white haired old man aside. He took a fancy to this weapon! This weapon has both the fierce and domineering of the sword and the cold and strange of the whip. If he can get this magic weapon, he will be invincible among the younger generation in Jiangdong! "Yes, this is reincarnation whip! It''s unparalleled!" The white haired old man was also excited, nodded and said, "martial nephew, we must take down this weapon!" "Martial uncle, I understand!" The boy in white sword robe also nodded heavily. During the conversation between the two martial nephews, Wang Xiao and moxibustion fish stood up together in the Tianzi No. 1 private room. Their eyes were full of brilliant light when they looked at the peerless magic weapon in the auction platform. "Sir, do you recognize it?" Moxibustion fish glanced at Wang Xiao and asked Wang Xiao with respect. "Yes!" Wang Xiao''s face was also very solemn and nodded. Immediately, he looked at the moxibustion fish curiously and said, "how do you know its existence?" When the moxibustion fish heard the speech, she said positively, "aunt moxibustion dance has always told me about her past. Everyone around Wang told me one by one that the owner of this weapon is so unique, and aunt moxibustion dance naturally told me!" Hearing the dialogue between Wang Xiao and moxibustion fish, Song Ming, Feng Li and qingluan are confused by some two Zhang monks. "Third, what are you talking about? Do you know this strange weapon?" Seal the first opening and asked suspiciously. Song Ming also looked at Wang Xiao and looked forward to Wang Xiao''s answer. Seeing the people''s eyes falling on him, Wang Xiao also looked solemn and nodded. Taking into account Xiaowen on one side, he read the voice directly and communicated with several people: "this weapon, called reincarnation whip, is the weapon of the Lord of reincarnation hall in the ten halls of hell 20 years ago. I just didn''t expect why this weapon appears in Jiangdong now." At last, Wang Xiao''s tone was a little sigh. When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, their faces changed. They didn''t expect that this weapon had such a great origin. The weapon of the Lord of the reincarnation hall and the relic of the ancestors of Yan Luo in the ten halls! With these two points, the reincarnation whip must be taken back. "Third, we must take down this weapon!" Song Ming smiled solemnly at Wang and said. "That''s right!" The way of peace is also attached to one side. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao''s face was still very solemn, nodded and said, "I know!" Xiaowen on one side saw this scene and knew that they had used their heart to transmit sound in communication, but her face had not changed at all. Since the other party didn''t want to know something, she wouldn''t inquire. "Xiaowen, I still have some materials here. Look, how much black Wushi can I sell?" At this time, Wang Xiao''s voice suddenly came into Xiaowen''s ear. Xiaowen smells the speech and is charming The body suddenly shakes, and there is a high-level Heaven material and earth treasure of Xuan level? Or some? Second change Chapter 1004 When she saw that Wang Xiao took out seven or eight pieces of xuanjie advanced materials in one breath, Xiaowen was stunned and stared at the boss, as if she had seen something incredible. She looked at the seven or eight pieces of xuanjie advanced materials in front of her and whispered: "xuanjie advanced materials, Tianbei true lotus, worth 7000 black Wushi." "Xuanjie advanced material, immeasurable Longsha, is worth 6500 black Wushi." "It''s a high-grade material of the Xuan level. It has no heavenly branches. It''s worth 5500 black Wushi." "Xuanjie advanced material, jackdaw real soil, worth 6000 black Wushi." "Xuan level advanced material..." When Xiaowen finished estimating the value of the eight mysterious and advanced materials in front of her, she was stunned. The eight heavenly and earth treasures in front of her, with a total price of 50000 black Wushi! That''s 50000 black Wushi! An ordinary ancient martial artist like Xiao Wen works as a waiter in the private room on the second floor of the longhumen auction. A month is just five black martial stones issued by the sect. Like 50000 black martial stones, she can''t make so much money even if she works for ten years. "Sir, do you really want to sell so many mysterious and advanced materials at one time?" Xiaowen couldn''t help but open her mouth and asked. As soon as she said this, she couldn''t help scolding her. As a disciple of the dragon and tiger sect, I should be very happy to have guests selling materials. How can I say such a thing. In case the other party suddenly doesn''t want to sell, and the door knows about it, he must be overwhelmed. "Can''t I sell so many materials at once?" Wang Xiaowen asked suspiciously. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiaowen breathed a sigh of relief and quickly nodded: "of course, the total price of these eight Tiancai and Dibao is 50000 black Wushi. Look at the price, sir..." Wang smiled, nodded and said, "OK, then charge at this price." Xiaowen was overjoyed. She received so many high-level materials for the door at once, and the door gave her a lot of rewards. At this time, on the auction platform, Bao Lao also slowly put away the reincarnation whip, put it into the wooden box, and said to the people present again, "the name of this weapon is unknown, and the grade is unknown, but I longhumen once collided with it with two low-level weapons of xuanjie. As a result, almost in one face to face, the two low-level weapons of xuanjie were all broken." Hiss When they heard this, they took another breath. Their eyes widened and their faces were unbelievable. They didn''t know whether they were shocked by the sharpness of the weapon or the people of the dragon and tiger gate. They were willing to test the grade of the weapon with two mysterious and low-level weapons. Seeing the shocked look on the faces of all the people present, old Bao was very satisfied. Even then he spoke and said, "just because this weapon can easily break two low-level weapons of xuanjie, we preliminarily concluded that this weapon is at least a high-level weapon of xuanjie, so the starting price is 5000 black Wushi, and the bidding price shall not be less than 500 black Wushi each time. Now the bidding starts!" As soon as his voice fell, the crowd suddenly burst into a pot. The xuanjie advanced weapon almost existed as a famous soldier. "I have five thousand five hundred black Wushi!" "No one wants to rob me. I''ll give 6000 black martial stones!" "I''ll give 6500!" For a time, all the people in the auction house on the first floor bid one after another. "I have ten thousand black Wushi!" At this time, an old voice suddenly came from a private room on the second floor, and the tone was full of unquestionable dignity. Boom! For a time, all the people in the auction hall on the first floor were shocked and in an uproar. Their eyes fell to the Tianzi No. 2 private room. The owner of the private room directly raised the weapon to a high price of tens of thousands! It seems that this weapon is indeed an extraordinary weapon! Many ancient martial arts experts on the first floor saw the high price of 10000 black martial stones. They just felt shy and didn''t dare to bid again. Many big people in private rooms on the second floor also saw the extraordinary of this weapon and began bidding one after another. "Tianzi No. 3 private room, bid 11000 black martial stones!" "Tianzi No. 5 private room, offer 13000 black martial stones!" "Tianzi No. 7 private room, bid 15000 black martial stones!" Different from those who took photos of the store on the first floor, the guests in the private room on the second floor were more generous, and the bids were all one or two thousand black Wushi. The owners of those business families on the first floor and some sanxiu showed a wry smile on their faces. No wonder there were few bidding for the previous items. It turned out that for the big people on the second floor, the items of hundreds of thousands of black martial stones they had previously auctioned could not enter their eyes. In Tianzi No. 2 private room, the white haired old man saw that other private rooms were bidding one after another. His face was a little ugly. He opened his mouth again and said, "Tianzi No. 2 private room, bid 20000 black Wushi!" In one breath, he added 5000 black Wushi directly. Hiss For a time, the business family owners and some casual practitioners at the auction on the first floor took a breath together and were stunned. This weapon was unexpectedly opened to a high price of 20000 black Wushi. The price of ordinary xuanjie advanced weapons is just the price. Many guests in private rooms on the second floor hesitated after hearing the offer of the white haired old man and chose to withdraw from the bidding. "Tianzi No. 1 private room offers 23000 black martial stones." At this time, a soft female voice came from Tianzi No. 1 private room. All the people in the auction house are looking at the No. 1 private room on the second floor. They are all guessing what the character in the No. 1 private room is. They actually have such details. In private room 2, the young man in white sword robe looked nervous and said to the old man with white hair: "martial uncle..." The white haired old man''s face was a little ugly and some gnashed their teeth: "they really came for this weapon!" Immediately, he gritted his teeth, pressed the quotation button again and said, "I have 25000 black Wushi." All the people in the auction house stared with big eyes, and their hair stood upright. Have they had 25000 black martial stones? At such a price, the guests in private room No. 1 on that day should also choose to give up? "Tianzi No. 1 private room, bid 30000 black martial stones!" At this time, a soft female voice came from Tianzi No. 1 private room again, and said in a flat tone. WOW! Everyone is going crazy. "God, 30000 black martial stones. How many lifetimes do I have to work to earn so much money!" "Is this mysterious advanced weapon really worth the price?" "Can it be said that this is not an advanced weapon of the Xuan level at all, but a weapon beyond the Xuan level?" "Who are the people in Tianzi No. 1 private room?" Even the old Bao on the auction platform was shocked when he heard the quotation from the Tianzi No. 1 private room. His heart was shocked. Where did the boy get so many black Wushi? However, he is also very clear that Xiaowen is the one who makes the offer. Xiaowen will confirm whether there are so many black Wushi on Wang Xiao before she makes the offer. Now that Xiaowen has made the offer, it shows that Wang Xiao does have so much money! He couldn''t help thinking of Wang Xiao''s careless look when he sold lightning wood. Can it be said that this boy sold several pieces of mysterious and advanced materials? Boy, how many good materials do you have? Just when the crowd was shocked, a dark and cold old voice suddenly came from the Tianzi No. 2 private room: "I''m the elder of Jiangdong remnant sword sect, jiandonghai. I''d like to buy this weapon and give it to my nephew. I wonder if you can give up your love and give it to me. I''ll be grateful in the future." Although the words were very frank, there was a sharp intention of killing between the lines. It was obvious that the other party was really angry. These words rippled in the auction house. All the people present felt a chill on the back ridge. They only felt that there was an invisible sword hanging on their head Third watch. Chapter 1005 "It turns out that the guest in the Tianzi No. 2 private room is the elder of Jiangdong Canjian sect, jiandonghai!" "The remnant sword sect in Jiangdong is one of the best sects in Jiangdong. Even the dragon and tiger sect should respect them. Unexpectedly, even the elder of the remnant sword sect, jiandonghai, was shocked by this weapon!" "Yes, Jian Donghai, the elder of the remnant sword sect, hasn''t been out for many years. Now he actually appears at the Jiangdong longhumen auction for a weapon. It seems that this weapon has a long history!" "Just now, Jian Donghai, the elder of the remnant sword sect in Jiangdong, said that he bought this weapon to give it to his nephew. I''m afraid that the nephew who can make him care about is only the disciple of the head of the remnant sword sect, the leader of the younger generation of ancient martial Arts in Jiangdong, Jianluo one?" On the first floor, the owners of business families and powerful casual practitioners are all discussing, and it is difficult to hide the shock in their eyes. Top experts such as jiandonghai, the elder of Jiangdong remnant sword sect, are rare to see on weekdays. Many people began to think that even the guests in Tianzi private room No. 2 were big people like the elder of Canjian sect. How did the guests in Zizi private room No. 1 exist that day? Hearing the noise in the auction house and the fierce sword intention spreading in the space, old Bao frowned slightly and directed at the elder Jian Donghaidao of the remnant sword sect in the Tianzi No. 2 private room on the second floor: "guest of the remnant sword sect, you don''t seem to comply with the rules. Please take back your sword intention!" When baolao said this, his tone was very solemn, vaguely with a trace of anger. This is the longhumen auction. Jian Donghai, the elder of the remnant sword sect, released the sword meaning in the longhumen auction, which vaguely threatened the guests in the Tianzi No. 1 private room. This is clearly beating the face of longhumen. If this matter gets out, where will their faces go? Who dares to buy things at their longhumen auction in the future. In Tianzi No. 2 private room, the elder jiandonghai of Canjian sect felt the slightest anger in Bao''s words. He was also aware of this. He slowly put away his sword intention and said faintly: "elder Bao, I''m sorry, there has been a mistake in his cultivation recently, so he can''t control his sword intention well." The old man smiled slightly when he heard the speech. Naturally, he knew that Jian Donghai, the elder of the remnant sword sect, was just an excuse, but the other party had put away the sword intention, and he couldn''t say anything. At this time, jiandonghai, the elder of the remnant sword sect, didn''t turn off the wheat in the private room. He smiled softly and said to the Tianzi No. 1 private room again: "guest of the Tianzi No. 1 private room, what I just said still counts. I hope you can raise your hand and give up this weapon. I Jiangdong remnant sword sect will remember this kindness." If his sword intention was only a secret threat just now, then his words now make it clear that he deceived people with potential and moved out of the flag of his Jiangdong remnant sword sect. On the first floor, all the people who took photos of the store couldn''t help looking at Tianzi No. 1 private room. They wanted to see what kind of attitude the guests in Tianzi No. 1 private room were? Not only them, but also those big people in other private rooms on the second floor looked this way. "Ha ha!" At this time, the wheat in Tianzi No. 1 private room was also opened, and a cold laughter came from it. The owner who listened to the sound was very young. Everyone present was stunned when they heard the cold laughter. The guest in the Tianzi No. 1 private room seemed to be a young man. What did the other party mean by "ha ha"? Jian Donghai, the elder of Canjian sect, also looked puzzled and said in a deep voice, "what does your voice mean, ha ha?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao in the private room couldn''t help but press the wheat directly and scolded the elder jiandonghai of the remnant sword sect: "ha ha, you don''t understand what it means. What else is the elder of the remnant sword sect? I think it''s the elder of the brain remnant sect?" "Brother Zhenjin has white eyes and comes here to bid for things. Whoever pays more money is whose. What are you doing here with so much nonsense? You have no money to participate in any auction, you poor B." Wang Xiao is most unhappy about being threatened. The old man in the private room next door dared to threaten him with sword intention just now. Now he still wants him to give up the reincarnation whip? Not to mention that the reincarnation whip is the relic of the ancestors of Yan Luo in the ten halls. If not, just attack the other party''s attitude. Wang Xiao''s violent temper and weapon will not let him! As soon as the sound of Wang''s joke fell, the whole Longhutang was silent, and everyone stared. The whole person was fixed in place like petrification. They stared at the Tianzi No. 1 private room on the second floor and were stunned by the scolding of the young people in the private room. The boy dares to scold the elder jiandonghai of Jiangdong remnant sword sect? That''s Jiangdong remnant sword sect! Xiaowen in the private room also looked at Wang Xiao blankly, and her values were completely subverted. Aren''t the geniuses and demons of the great hidden family who can easily produce seven or eight pieces of mysterious and advanced materials very gentleman, polite and elegant? Just now, the young man who was like a city scoundrel and a bitch really came from the hidden world family? Even the old man on the auction platform heard Wang Xiao''s scolding. The wooden box in his hand was almost loosened and his hands trembled. The boy scolded people. It''s really cruel! Jian Donghai, the elder of the remnant sword sect in the Tianzi No. 2 private room, was stunned when he heard his words. His face immediately became extremely gloomy, as if he could squeeze out water. His fist hidden in his sleeve clenched, making a crackling sound of bones. Word by word, he spit out a sentence from his mouth: "he wants to die!" Jianluo on one side would not dare to go out when he saw Uncle Shi''s angry appearance. It was not easy to suppress the anger in his body. Jian Donghai, the elder of Canjian sect, opened his mouth again and smiled at Wang in Tianzi No. 1 private room: "boy, you are so young and arrogant that you are afraid to break it!" Everyone in the auction house can hear the killing intention of the elder Jian Donghai of the remnant sword sect. "Thank you for your concern. The boy can at least live until the elder is eclosic..." Wang Xiaowen said with a disdain. Wang Xiao''s words made everyone take a breath. The boy dared to curse the elder of Canjian sect. What''s the end of the young man in Tianzi No. 1 private room. "Hum, I want to see how long you can live!" Jian Donghai, the elder of Canjian sect, snorted coldly and said. "Elder, whether you buy this weapon or not, it belongs to me." Wang sneered. Jian Donghai, the elder of the remnant sword sect, looked gloomy when he heard the speech. He calculated the black Wushi on his body and gave the final price by gritting his teeth: "I''ll give 33000 black Wushi!" There was another uproar. "Thirty five thousand!" A lazy voice came again from Tianzi No. 1 private room. Jian Donghai, the elder of the remnant sword sect, smelled his words, and his face was very bad. Finally, he didn''t ask for another price. Seeing this, Bao Lao made a decision: "this weapon was successfully sold to the guests in Tianzi No. 1 private room at the price of 35000 black martial stones!" WOW! For a time, there was an uproar and noise in the auction house, and 35000 black martial stones. This is a number that the strong ancient martial arts can''t earn in a lifetime. In addition, Jian Donghai, the elder of the remnant sword sect, ate in front of a mysterious young man. This experience can make these people present go out and blow for a lifetime It broke out on the fourth watch today. Chapter 1006 When the auction was over, old Bao also personally took the wooden box dressed in "reincarnation whip" to Tianzi No. 1 private room. As soon as he entered the door, he was shocked to see the seven or eight pieces of xuanjie advanced materials beside Xiaowen. He thought he was dazzled. After he saw it clearly, his face was also a little shocked. Sure enough, as he expected, in order to buy the weapon in his hand, Wang Xiao took out so many pieces of xuanjie advanced materials for black Wushi. "Old Bao!" After seeing Bao Lao, Xiaowen also saluted respectfully, saying. "These are the materials sold by little brother Wang Xiao?" Although he guessed where these materials came from, baolao nodded and asked Xiaowen. "Yes, Mr. Bao, these xuanjie advanced materials were sold to us by adults. The total price is 50000 black Wushi. Apart from the money he bought the weapon in your hand, he can exchange 20000 black Wushi." Xiaowen quickly and respectfully replied. "Well, then go and get the money quickly. Don''t make Wang Xiao wait too long." Old Bao nodded and said. "Yes, old Bao!" Xiaowen respectfully saluted, even if she put away those mysterious and advanced materials and walked outside Tianzi No. 1 private room After Xiaowen went out, old Bao also turned around, handed the wooden box in his hand to Wang Xiao, smiled and said, "Wang Xiao, this is the weapon you bought." Seeing this, Wang Xiao also reached out to take over the wooden box and slowly opened the cover to see the "reincarnation whip" lying flat in the wooden box. Looking at this weapon from a close distance, his feeling is completely different from that of Bao Lao standing on the auction table before. The weapon in front of me is bright red. The sharp triangular diamond pieces give people an unspeakable beauty. When a sword is spliced, it is so three-dimensional, as if it should have been so straight. "Is this the reincarnation whip? It''s so beautiful." One side of qingluan saw the weapon of the wooden box, his eyes lit up and said. The people around also nodded together and agreed with qingluan''s words. "Reincarnation whip?" The old man was stunned when he heard the speech. The teenagers were really not simple. He looked curious on his face and asked Wang Xiao, "little brother Wang Xiao, do you know the origin of this weapon? Can you tell me?" Although he is a treasure master, he doesn''t know all the rare things in the world. He knows them like the back of his hand. "Old man Bao, have you ever heard of the power of the ten halls of hell?" Taking back the reincarnation whip, Wang Xiao was also in a good mood and smiled at old Bao. "Ten halls of hell?" After hearing the speech, the old man couldn''t help falling into meditation. About four or five seconds later, his eyes flashed a light and said, "brother Wang Xiao, what you''re talking about is that he was born in the ancient martial arts world of China 20 years ago and was promoted to a world-class ancient martial force in a short time. Their leader is one of the seven kings of the world, and then disappeared mysteriously?" Wang smiled, nodded and said, "old man Bao, it seems you know." Bao Lao smiled bitterly on his face and said, "the ancient martial arts world of China was very messy twenty years ago. It was the emergence of the ten Temple hell that cleaned up the mess of the ancient martial arts world of China. Only now can the ancient martial arts world of China have this atmosphere." Speaking of this, old Bao paused for a moment and then said, "speaking of the ten halls of hell in those years, there were also a large number of strong people and a large number of talents. If one person came out of it, he could set off a storm in the east of our river." "Unfortunately, after the ten hall Yama became a world-class ancient martial force, it had several conflicts with the ancient martial forces of the other six kings. Somehow, the king of the ten hall Yama suddenly disappeared. In the end, the ten hall Yama also disappeared mysteriously. This powerful world-class ancient martial force is like a flash in the pan!" In the end, even old Bao couldn''t help sighing. After hearing baolao''s regular evaluation, Wang Xiao and their faces were also a little heavy. Finally, old Bao couldn''t help but speak curiously and asked Wang Xiao, "little brother Wang Xiao, do you ask me if I know the ten halls of hell, and what is the connection between me and the origin of this weapon?" "Since you know the ten halls of hell, you should know that there is a reincarnation hall among the ten halls of hell?" At this time, Wang Xiao also put away his heavy heart and opened his mouth to Lao Bao. "This is naturally known. It is said that the reincarnation Hall of the ten halls of hell is the first hall established by the Tibetan king, the owner of the ten halls of hell, and the owner of the reincarnation hall is the wife of the Tibetan king." Old Bao nodded at the speech and said: "At that time, the Tibetan king and the Lord of the reincarnation hall could be said to be a pair of envious ancient martial partners. At that time, the ancient martial forces in Japan, or those Ninja Warriors, always liked to harass the ancient martial artists in our Chinese waters." "Seeing this, the Tibetan king and the Lord of the reincarnation hall are determined to create ten halls of hell, attract the top strongmen in China, and jointly deal with the highest ancient martial power in Japan, the kingdom of heaven!" "They finally did it. The ten halls of hell at that time was really unbearable, crushing the Ninja Warriors in the Japanese kingdom of heaven. There was a word among many Chinese ancient warriors in those years..." Wang Xiao heard the speech and slightly raised his eyebrows. Qingluan on one side also asked curiously, "what''s the word?" Baolao''s mouth raised a slight smile and said faintly, "ten halls come out, ten thousand ghost clothes!" Boom! As soon as this remark came out, everyone present seemed to be struck by lightning, their brains seemed to have a flash of thunder, and their chest seemed to have a surge of hot blood. Ten halls come out, ten thousand ghost clothes! As the people of the new ten halls of hell, when can they make this sentence ring again in this world! "One day, we will let the ancient warriors of the world continue to spread this sentence!" Feng Li suddenly stood up, clenched his fist and said seriously. "That''s right!" Song Ming also said with a serious face. Song Ming and Feng Li''s reaction startled old Bao. He couldn''t help smiling at Wang: "what''s the matter with these two?" "It''s all right. The second of them made another mistake." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said casually. Like song and Ming Dynasties and Fengli, he also wanted the reputation of the ten Temple hell to ring again in the world, but now it seems too early. The old man said "Oh" and immediately asked, "Wang Xiao, you still haven''t told me the origin of this weapon." Wang Xiao didn''t hide any more. He raised the reincarnation whip in his hand and said faintly to old Bao: "old Bao, this weapon is called reincarnation whip, which is the weapon of the Lord of the reincarnation Hall of Yama in the ten halls you just said!" Boom! As soon as Wang Xiao said this, old Bao''s brain also roared and hesitated: "this, this weapon is the weapon of the Lord of the ten Hall of Yama reincarnation Hall: Reincarnation whip?" First change Chapter 1007 "That''s right!" Wang Xiao nodded seriously and said. Old Bao immediately felt that the meat was extremely painful. Damn it, this weapon is cheap! If he had known that this weapon was called reincarnation whip, which was the weapon of the Lord of reincarnation hall in the ten halls of world-class ancient martial forces 20 years ago, he could at least sell it at a price twice as high as now. There are many talented people in the ten halls of hell. Any one of the souls of the ten halls of hell can be comparable to the core disciples of the ancient martial forces in these places, not to mention the ten halls of hell. Any one of them can be the existence of an ancient martial princes. How can the weapons in their hands be ordinary! No wonder I can''t see the grade of this weapon! The more he thought about it, the more regretful he was. His face turned black and very ugly. "Why, old man Bao, do you think this weapon is cheap? It hurts?" Seeing baolao''s face, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but raise a slight smile and asked. "No, no, I came to longhumen auction is still very professional ethics. There is absolutely no regret for the items auctioned." Baolao smiled awkwardly and said. Wang Xiao was very satisfied with baolao''s answer. He nodded and said to baolao, "baolao, what you said is reasonable, and you don''t have to be too distressed. This reincarnation whip belongs to us. Now we buy it back with real gold and white eyes, which is in front of Jiangdong dragon and tiger." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, old Bao''s face changed slightly and asked in a deep voice, "little brother Wang Xiao, you say this reincarnation whip belongs to you? I don''t know you..." At this point, old Bao stopped again. He thought Wang Xiao came from which hidden ancient martial family, but now it seems that the young man in front of him seems to have something to do with the ten Temple hell twenty years ago? Wang smiled, turned to Song Ming and moxibustion fish and said, "boss, moxibustion fish, tell him your identity?" When Song Ming heard the speech, he was also slightly positive, and said to the old man, "I''m the acting Lord of Yanluo Gouhun Hall of the new ten halls, Song Ming!" Although the tone of Wang''s smile was not pleasant, the moxibustion fish was still cold to the old treasure and said, "I''m the Lord of the new ten Hall of hell, moxibustion fish!" Hearing their self introduction, old Bao was stunned. He stared at Song Ming and moxibustion them. At last, his eyes fell on Wang Xiao and said tremblingly, "are you going to be born again?" "Old man Bao, the ten halls of hell have mysteriously disappeared. Now we are just rebuilding the ten halls of hell!" Wang Xiao looked straight at Bao Lao and said with a soft smile. At this time, Xiaowen had come back with a heaven and earth bag dressed in 20000 black Wushi and handed it to Wang Xiao. After Wang Xiao took the heaven and earth bag and counted the number of some black Wushi, he put away the heaven and earth bag and the reincarnation whip. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Bao Lao was also a little stunned. He looked straight at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help asking, "you mean you want to rebuild the ten halls of hell? Who are you?" Wang Xiao stood up from the sofa. Seeing this, Song Ming and others also stood up one after another. He smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and walked outside the private room. Before leaving, he looked back at old Bao and said faintly, "I am the descendant of the king of Tibet and the new king of the ten halls of hell!" With that, Wang Xiao walked out of the private room without looking back. Songming and others followed, and soon disappeared in the sight of baolao. "The descendant of the Tibetan king, the new king of the ten halls of hell..." when Bao heard these two words, the whole person seemed to have entered the magic barrier and whispered repeatedly. Xiaowen on the side just came in from the private room. She didn''t know what happened in the private room. She couldn''t help asking, "old Bao, are you okay? Is something wrong?" At this time, old Bao just woke up. After hearing Xiaowen''s words, he shook his head and said, "I''m fine." Finally, he reminded Xiaowen again and said, "Xiaowen, don''t say anything about today. No one can say it, let alone tell others that you''ve seen these young people, okay?" Although I don''t know why baolao asked her to do so, seeing baolao''s solemn appearance, Xiaowen nodded seriously and said, "baolao, I know!" After receiving Xiaowen''s reply, old Bao didn''t stay in Tianzi No. 1 private room more. He turned and walked outside the private room. Now he must tell his leader brother about it. At that time, the world-class ancient martial forces'' ten halls of hell have begun to be rebuilt, and their new King appeared in Jiangdong. What are these young demons doing in Jiangdong? What kind of storm will it cause? In any case, he must remind the headmaster brother to pay attention to it. ¡­¡­ After leaving the longhumen auction, Wang Xiao took Song Ming and they hurried to the road. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, why did we leave in such a hurry as soon as we got out of Longhutang?" Qingluan, who has the lowest cultivation, followed the team closely and asked Wang Xiaoxiao in front of the team. Without waiting for Wang Xiao to explain, the moxibustion fish on one side answered for Wang Xiao. She gave Wang Xiao a white look and said, "this guy just made such a big show in the longhumen auction. He is both rich and handsome. It is inevitable that there will be no interested people staring at us. If we don''t hurry, we are likely to be caught up." Hearing the speech, qingluan was stunned and said suspiciously, "it shouldn''t be. Didn''t we leave from the VIP channel on the second floor? No one should see us coming out." "No one will notice in the VIP channel, but what if someone with a heart squats outside the VIP channel?" Asked the moxibustion fish. Moxibustion fish words, immediately let qingluan don''t know how to answer. What this person worries about is the easiest thing to come to. Just between moxibustion fish and qingluan conversation, Song Ming, at the back of the team, frowned and said in a deep voice: "no, someone touched my martial intention mark!" "What is the mark of martial intention?" Qingluan asked suspiciously. "Just now I left my Wu Yi mark on the way we left. As long as someone passes through the space when we came, he will touch my Wu Yi mark!" Song Ming explained. After hearing Song Ming''s explanation, they immediately understood that someone was chasing them! "Someone really came after us? How did they know we were going this way and what did they want to do?" Qingluan''s face changed slightly and asked nervously. "The only people who can notice our whereabouts are those in the private room on the second floor who also left from the VIP channel. They know our whereabouts. It''s not difficult to catch up. I didn''t buy much at the auction just now. The only thing that can be watched by these people in the private room on the second floor is..." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and his tone was calm. He said slowly. At last, his eyes were slightly cold and said word by word: "the reincarnation whip in my hand!" Second change Chapter 1008 While talking, Wang Xiao was the first to stop. They couldn''t leave without solving the problems behind. Seeing Wang Xiao stop, Song Ming and others also stopped one after another and looked at the direction they came. "Boy, why didn''t you run away? How did you get caught?" At the same time, when they came, there was also a proud voice of old age. Then, two figures, old and young, appeared from the direction they came. Wang Xiao looked straight at the white haired old man in black robe and asked faintly, "old man, you''ve been with us for so long. Don''t you know what you want to do?" "Do something? Hehe, boy, weren''t you arrogant at the longhumen auction just now? Didn''t you pay any attention to me? Now you ask me what I want to do?" The king smiled slowly and said coldly. The young man in white sword robe behind him also stared at Wang Xiao angrily. These two people are jiandonghai, the elder of Jiangdong remnant sword sect, and Jianluo Yi, the core disciple of the younger generation of Jiangdong remnant sword sect. "It''s you." Wang Xiao heard the speech and suddenly realized that the old man in front of him was the elder of the remnant sword sect who asked him to give face at the auction just now. His face remained calm and asked, "what''s the matter with you, old man?" While Wang Xiao was talking, Song Ming and Feng Li had secretly operated their internal power and were ready to start at any time. "Young man, I advise you to stand there obediently and don''t fight very hard. Just because you are not my opponent." Jian Donghai, the elder of Canjian sect, seemed to be aware of the trend of Song Ming, Feng Li and others. He raised a smile and said, "I don''t want to bully the small with the big!" Wang smiled and frowned slightly. The old man spoke arrogantly. However, when he first came to Jiangdong, he didn''t want to kill so quickly. Immediately, he smiled and said to jiandonghai, the elder of Canjian sect, "elder jiandonghai of Canjian sect, right? We don''t know you. What''s the matter with you always following us?" "Hehe, boy, you''ve become modest now? Wouldn''t that be all right? Young man, after all, you can only play with your mouth and don''t have any real talent and learning." Seeing Wang Xiao''s attitude, Jian Donghai, the elder of the remnant sword sect, also raised a proud smile on his mouth, with a taste of teaching. Finally, he pointed to Wang Xiao''s arms and said, "boy, look at your humble attitude, I''ll save your life, hand over the weapon in your arms, and you can go." "Weapons, what weapons?" Wang smiled and asked, pretending to be confused. "What weapons can there be? Hand over the reincarnation whip!" Jian Donghai, the elder of Canjian sect, snorted coldly, stared angrily at Wang, smiled and said. Reincarnation whip? Wang Xiao''s face changed slightly. In front of him, Jian Donghai, the elder of the remnant sword sect, how could he know the existence of reincarnation whip? Even the baolao of the dragon and tiger gate just sees that this is an extraordinary weapon. "Elder, you''re joking. I don''t have any reincarnation whip on me. It''s just a strange weapon I just took out." Wang Xiao said solemnly. "Hum, give me less nonsense and hand over the reincarnation whip quickly." Seeing Wang Xiao pretending to be a fool there, Jian Donghai, the elder of the remnant sword sect, suddenly sank. A cold light flashed in his eyes and said coldly to Wang Xiao: "If you hand over the reincarnation whip, I can spare your life and your disrespect for me at the longhumen auction just now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Seeing the aggressive appearance of jiandonghai, the elder of the remnant sword sect, Wang Xiao also slowly put away the smile on his face and said faintly, "if I don''t hand it in, how will you be rude to me?" "Hehe, boy, don''t think you know the treasure of longhumen. Longhumen can protect you. Now you''re out of Longhutang. Even if I kill you, longhumen won''t come out to take care of it!" Jian Donghai, the elder of Canjian sect, snorted coldly, and immediately his whole body burst out a fierce sword intention. The magnificent internal force burst out from his body, and the rolling waves appeared out of thin air around him. The sword was intended to spread in the rolling waves, as if it were real. Wang Xiao and others suddenly changed their faces when they saw this scene. Sword meaning turns into shape! In front of him, the elder jiandonghai of Canjian sect is actually a marquis! "No, the billowing waves look like essence, but there are still some illusions in them. I think they haven''t been completely transformed. The other party is just a quasi Marquis!" Soon, Wang Xiao saw the emptiness and reality of the rolling river behind jiandonghai, the elder of Canjian sect, and said in his heart. But Rao is so, a quasi Wu Hou can still end the abuse of a group of Wuzong strongmen! "Boy, I said that I don''t want to bully the small with the big. Give me the reincarnation whip yourself and I''ll bypass your lives, otherwise..." Jian Donghai, the elder of the remnant sword sect, also looked arrogant at the moment. He smiled coldly at Wang and said with disdain. The powerful sword power spread around him was like a raging tsunami, blocking the clouds and the sun, which made everyone feel cold on his back. Wang Xiao, they have never had a fight with a strong marquis. Even if the elder jiandonghai of the remnant sword sect in front of them is just a strong quasi Marquis, the terrible sword meaning emanating from each other is enough for them to eat a pot. In front of them, the strong quasi Marquis was like the vast stars, and they were like the light of fireflies, which could not hide the slightest brilliance of each other. If the general Wuzong strong, I''m afraid it''s enough for them to give up all their resistance and choose to surrender by relying on the sword like essence. Crackling! Song Ming, Feng Li, moxibustion fish, Tong Waner, but they clenched their fists, making a crackling sound of bones, sweating on their foreheads, but still gritted their teeth and insisted. "Among the younger generation, there are really few people who can hold on to my sword for so long. I''m surprised by you." Jian Donghai, the elder of the remnant sword sect, was also a little surprised. He looked at several people in song and Ming Dynasties, and then turned to Jianluo and said, "martial nephew, I remember at this time, can''t you hold on?" "Yes, martial uncle, at this time, martial nephew has already collapsed." Jianluo quickly bowed his head and arched his hands when he heard the speech, with a touch of shame on his face. "These young people are not weak in talent. I hope you can learn from them and understand the truth of the frog at the bottom of the well. The remnant sword sect in the future depends on you." Jiandonghai, the elder of Canjian sect, suppressed several people in song and Ming Dynasties and didn''t forget to preach with his nephew Jianluo. "It''s martial uncle. Martial nephew, remember." Jianluo nodded and said respectfully as soon as he heard the speech. His eyes fell on Song Ming and others, and there were a few threads of hostility in his eyes. First change Chapter 1009 In song and Ming Dynasties, Feng Li''s faces were a little gloomy and their fists were tightly clenched. They were the people of the ten halls of hell. How could the Lord of the future soul seduction hall let anyone suppress them like this without fighting back. Click! A clear sound sounded in the air. Song Ming, who could not lift his head, was suppressed. His waist was slightly straight, as if he wanted to break away the invisible sword force on his shoulder. On one side of Feng Li, his body also trembled and stood up, his eyes The blue pattern flows between the legs, and the magic weapon is intended to double Spread between the legs. Jian Donghai, the elder of the remnant sword sect, saw this scene. His eyes suddenly looked cold and flashed a cold light in the depths of his eyes. Boom! Song Ming, Feng Li and others immediately felt that the pressure on their backs suddenly doubled. Their originally straight waist was pressed down again. Their whole body seemed to be bound with a thousand kilograms of boulders, and even one finger could not move. The sword is threatening! "Old man, you..." Wang Xiao''s face was also a little ugly. He stared at Jian Donghai, the elder of the remnant sword sect. His body seemed unable to move and seemed to be pressed by the other party''s sword potential. Only now did he finally understand why the ancient warrior who turned the sword into a form could become an ancient martial Duke! Because even this terrible sword posture, under the same level, almost no one can resist. "Kneel down!" Jian Donghai, the elder of Canjian sect, suddenly drank, and his sword intention soared. All of them were heavy, and the powerful sword power made them breathless. "I, Song Ming, would rather die than bow my head!" Song Ming clenched his teeth and drank angrily. He frantically mobilized his internal power and wanted to use his martial intention to capture heaven. "It seems that you have a deep understanding of your martial intention, and your martial intention will soon take shape." Seeing Song Ming''s action, Jian Donghai, the elder of the remnant sword sect, was surprised. He immediately shook his head and said, "unfortunately, I have touched the threshold of sword meaning, and you are still a step away from this threshold!" "The distance between you and me is doomed!" Bang! As soon as the voice of jiandonghai, the elder of Canjian sect, fell, song and Ming seemed to be hit by an invisible force. The whole person bounced out and crashed into a big tree not far away, spitting blood at his mouth. Feng Li and others were all angry when they saw this scene. The elder of the remnant sword sect, Jian Donghai, succeeded in hitting, so he ignored the life and death of Song Ming, turned his head and smiled at Wang. His tone was a little cold and said, "my patience is limited. If you don''t hand over the reincarnation whip, all the people around you will die!" Seeing this, everyone looked angry and wanted to struggle to get rid of the shackles of the sword power of the elder of the remnant sword clan in the East China Sea. "What a group of vigorous teenagers." Jian Donghai, the elder of Canjian sect, saw this and couldn''t help but raise a disdainful smile. He stretched out his hand and gently patted Wang Xiaoxiao''s face and said, "it''s a pity that the strength of Wuhou territory will never be understood by you little children of Wuzong territory!" Jian Donghai, the elder of Canjian sect, was elated and laughed. One side of Jianluo looked disdainfully at Wang Xiao and others. Moxibustion fish saw the action of the elder of the remnant sword sect, Jian Donghai, slapping Wang''s smiling face. Her exquisite pretty face was full of anger. Her heart seemed to have an invisible blood surging, even if she was unwilling to become someone else''s subordinate, even if she was unwilling to admit the existence of the ten Temple Yama. But when she really accepted the ten halls of hell and became a member of the ten halls of hell, she suddenly found that the ideas instilled by Aunt moxibustion dance and uncle Feng wolf had sprouted in her heart since childhood. King, don''t insult! She wanted to break free from the shackles of the sword potential of the elder jiandonghai of the remnant sword clan. She tried her best to run her internal power, but the powerful sword potential kept her down, leaving her without any resistance. She is unwilling! She is the Lord of hell hall! How can we lose to a strong man of Junwu marquis in the mountains! "How do you know the existence of reincarnation whip?" Feeling the pain from zilala on his face, Wang Xiao''s face was a little ugly. He stared at Jian Donghai, the elder of Canjian sect, and asked. Jian Donghai, the elder of the remnant sword sect, smiled at his words: "boy, I Jiangdong remnant sword sect has been handed down for hundreds of years, and I only respect swordsmanship. No one knows more about famous swords than us!" While talking, he looked at Wang Xiao''s dress. When he noticed the strange belt around Wang Xiao''s waist, he was stunned at first, and then exclaimed: "what''s wrapped around your waist is the black snake sword? The black snake sword ranked eighth in the Chinese famous sword spectrum? God, this is a peerless famous sword. I''m going to send it this time!" Then he touched the black snake sword around Wang Xiao''s waist behind him. At the moment when the hand of the elder Jian Donghai of the remnant sword sect was about to touch the black snake sword, a clean hand suddenly grabbed him, and a cold voice sounded in front of him: "old man, it''s up to you to touch my black snake sword?" Jian Donghai, the elder of the remnant sword sect, looked up and smiled at Wang: "how can you move..." Before he finished, he felt a terrible force on his wrist, and his right wrist was suddenly broken. Click! The crisp sound of broken bones suddenly sounded in the air. Jian Donghai, the elder of Canjian sect, was in pain and was ready to retreat. But just then, a huge fist had smashed into his chest. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood was spit out, and his internal power in the elixir field suddenly became chaotic This punch directly broke several ribs in his chest. Wang Xiao''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of cold light. He said word by word: "the strong person of the quasi Marquis, isn''t it? You are the strong person of the quasi Marquis today!" Bang bang! With that, Wang Xiao waved his fist and hit Donghai, the elder of the remnant sword clan, with a mountain like force on the other party, leaving the other party with no power to fight back. Wang Xiao''s "Di Zang Jue", which was passed on to him by the old man, can not only absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, but also absorb the spirit of the earth, turn it into his own strength, and temper his body at the same time. As long as he steps on the earth, he will have endless power. This is a martial arts and physical cultivation skill! Jian Donghai, the elder of the remnant sword sect, wants to make Wang Xiao unable to move with his sword potential. That''s a fool''s dream. No matter how powerful his sword potential is, can he beat the earth? As early as when jiandonghai, the elder of the remnant sword sect, pressed him with the sword potential, Wang Xiao secretly ran "Di Zang Jue" to relieve the pressure on him. The reason why he pretended to be unable to move was to see what the other party wanted to do. At this moment, seeing that the other party wanted to grab his own xuansnake sword, he no longer left any spare strength. He punched the elder jiandonghai of Canjian sect. Now it seems that the effect is very remarkable! Second change Chapter 1010 "Old man, you''re not the first one to pretend to be forced in front of me, but no one has ever dared to hit me in the face when pretending to be forced." Bang! "You''re very capable, aren''t you? The quasi marquis is strong, aren''t you?" Bang! "You want the reincarnation whip in my hand, don''t you?" Bang! "Still want to rob my black snake sword, don''t you?" Boom, boom! Almost every time Wang Xiao scolded, he would punch jiandonghai, the elder of the remnant sword sect. After this scolding, jiandonghai, the elder of the remnant sword sect, had no good meat. He was bruised, not adult, with fluffy hair and looked like a beggar. The old prestige of the elder of Jiangdong remnant sword sect is gone forever! Gulu The people around who saw this scene couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. The injured Song Ming and Feng Li were fine, but qingluan and moxibustion fish had never seen Wang Xiao show such a domineering and violent side. Although Wang Xiao, whom they saw before, was arrogant and arrogant, they still liked to fight the enemy with the sword after all. The sword was a gentleman. Therefore, when Wang Xiao shot before, at least there was a faint spirit of a gentleman. But at the moment, Wang Xiao is completely a local ruffian Hooligans, fight to the flesh, spare no effort, and their scarlet eyes are like a red eyed local ruffian. Bang bang! Just when qingluan and moxibustion fish were sucking the air conditioner, Wang Xiao''s action did not stop at all. He pulled the head of jiandonghai, the big elder of the remnant sword sect who was delirious, and pressed it on the ground. Suddenly, a huge pit appeared on the ground. The sword meaning of the elder jiandonghai of the remnant sword clan still protects him, but if Wang Xiao continues to fight like this, the sword meaning of the elder jiandonghai of the remnant sword clan is bound to be hurt. At that time, the powerful quasi Marquis strong will be fish on the chopping board. "Let go of my martial uncle!" At this time, Jianluo on one side finally woke up from the reality that martial uncle was abused. He was angry and laughed at Wang angrily. Buzz! While talking, in Jianluo Yi''s hand, there was a unique sword of the core disciple of the remnant sword sect. The sword body was sharp, but the sword tip was a broken corner. It was less sharp and more fierce! "Kill with the sword!" Immediately, Jianluo moved, and the whole person rushed at Wang Xiao, and the remnant sword in his hand suddenly split at Wang Xiao. As soon as his voice fell, the remnant sword in his hand also burst out a blood red blade, which was close to Wang Xiao. "Even your martial uncle is not my opponent. How dare you attack me?" Seeing the action of Jianluo Yi, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and said calmly. His right hand grabbed the neck of jiandonghai, the elder of Canjian sect, and his left hand waved gently. A dark snake appeared out of thin air, mixed with fierce sword intention, and shot away at the bloody red sword. Bang! When the two collided, a harsh sound of sword singing sounded in the air. The blood red sword was swallowed up by the black snake sword almost in an instant. Then, the sword power of the black snake sword soared and came again at Jianluo. "How could this happen!" Jianluo''s face suddenly changed when he saw this scene. He expected that there would be a gap between himself and Wang Xiao, but he didn''t expect that the gap would be so big. But at the moment, he also understood that it was not a time of wishful thinking. The remnant sword in his hand blocked in front of him, and his internal power soared, so he was ready to take Wang Xiao''s blow. Almost in the blink of an eye, the black snake sword with a size of tens of feet came to Jianluo I and smashed on Jianluo I''s residual sword with a violent and domineering momentum. Bang A crisp sound of steel breaking sounded, and the remnant sword in Jianluo''s hand broke. The dark snake sword crashed into his chest. Several ribs on his chest broke at the same time. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of fresh blood vomited out, and the whole person was blown out like a sandbag. After he fell down on the ground not far away and rolled several times, he finally stopped. But at the moment, his whole body was covered with blood marks, half kneeling on the ground, staring at Wang Xiao with fear "Clearly you and I are just the same age, why are you so strong!" Jianluo looked at Wang Xiao in disbelief and said in a trembling voice. When the elder saw that Jiang Dazong didn''t kill his sword, he said, "if you don''t want to kill him again, I''ll forgive him. If you don''t have a sword in the East China Sea, I''ll kill him for a while!" With that, he turned to look at qingluan, moxibusting them, and asked faintly, "are you all right?" Shua! For a time, qingluan and moxibustion fish all stepped back, looking at Wang Xiao as if they were looking at a monster. They can clearly see how Wang Xiao beat the elder of the remnant sword sect Donghai to dislocate his muscles and bones, unconscious, and granular fractures of his limbs. overbearing! Savage! No skill! Today, they really realized that the young man who looked harmless to humans and animals was really angry, which was also very terrible. So when Wang Xiao turned around and looked at them, they were all startled and took a step back in conditioned reflex. "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing the action of qingluan moxibusting fish, Wang Xiao was stunned and asked in doubt. Tong Waner came over and took out a paper towel to wipe Wang Xiao''s dirty hands. Reluctantly, she said, "brother Wang Xiao, won''t you pursue beauty next time you make a move? They were frightened by what you just said." Wang Xiao heard the speech and glanced at qingluan and moxibustion fish. Seeing the tension in their eyes, he suddenly realized and said helplessly, "OK, I know." At this time, Feng Li also helped the injured Song Ming to come over, pointed to Jian Donghai, the elder of the remnant sword sect who was unconscious, and Jian Luoyi, who was half kneeling on the ground and couldn''t move, asked, "third, how do you deal with these two people? Do you want to..." At last, Feng Li made a "neck wiping" action with his hand. Jianluo not far away felt a chill on his back when he saw Feng Li''s action. Judging from the proficiency of the other party, it was obviously not the first time to make this action. These people have really killed people! "No, let''s go." Wang Xiao glanced at Jianluo and said faintly. Aware of Wang Xiao''s indifferent eyes, Jianluo jumped suddenly. This is an arrogant look, as if looking at mole ants! The other party didn''t pay attention to them at all, and didn''t pay attention to Jiangdong remnant sword sect! For the young man, killing him or not will have no impact. When Wang Xiao finished, he took Tong Waner''s hand and walked away. Seeing this, song and Ming also followed. Watching the figure of Wang Xiao and others gradually disappear in his sight, Jianluo is finally a fart Gu sat on the ground, breathing heavily. The feeling that he was one step away from death just now made him a little out of breath. He looked reluctantly at the direction Wang Xiao and others left, clenched his fist tightly: "one day, I will become an existence you can''t despise!" Today''s third watch has been issued. Chapter 1011 Royal beast gate, an elder''s courtyard. A middle-aged man in Royal beast gate clothes had a cold face. He looked at the young man lying in bed recuperating. His face was very ugly. If Wang Xiao was here, he would recognize that the young man lying in bed was the fourth younger martial brother with pockmarked face who had clashed with them before. "Kang Heng, tell me what happened and why my son was hurt like this!" The middle-aged man in the Royal beast gate dress had a gloomy face. He turned and asked coldly at Kang Heng, who was half kneeling next to him. The pale Kang Heng and the third younger martial brother of scar shivered when they heard the words of the middle-aged man wearing the Royal beast door dress. The middle-aged man in the Royal beast gate is named beast bear. He is an elder of the Royal beast gate, and the fourth younger martial brother with a pockmarked face is his son. The beast bear elder is a famous protector at the Royal beast gate. Now he can''t help being angry when he sees his son abandoned his Dantian and lying in bed unconscious. Even Kang Heng and the third younger martial brother of scar are angry with them. "Elder beast bear, the thing is like this..." Kang Heng said obediently and immediately told elder beast bear everything that happened in the back mountain of Shoulin village. After that, Kang Heng added: "at that time, the fourth younger martial brother had told the young man named Wang Xiao that he was your son, but the young man named Wang Xiao didn''t care at all. He moved his hand to the fourth younger martial brother. At that time, I, Dantian, had been abandoned, so I couldn''t protect the fourth younger martial brother. It''s my fault!" "Hum, it''s naturally your fault. If your Dantian hadn''t been abandoned first, I would have abandoned your Dantian now." Hearing Kang Heng''s words, the elder beast bear snorted coldly and said overbearing. He is so unreasonable! When Kang Heng heard the speech, he couldn''t help a cold sweat on his forehead and quickly lowered his head. After the elder beast bear understood the context of the matter, he also showed a cold look on his face and said: "a group of young ancient martial arts experts who are new to Jiangdong dare to fight against the disciples of our beast gate and our beast bear''s son. If they let it go, I''m afraid they won''t even pay attention to our beast gate." "Today''s young ancient martial arts masters are too arrogant and domineering. It''s time to let them know that they can''t make the decision after all." At last, the elder beast bear''s face became colder and colder, and his whole body exuded a violent and unparalleled momentum, as if he were a tall building The towering mountain pressed Kang Heng and the third martial brother scar out of breath. Ouch! At this time, there was a roar of a strange beast outside the elder''s other courtyard, as if the strange beast felt the anger in the elder beast bear''s heart and roared up to the sky. Hearing the roar of the strange beast, the faces of Kang Heng and the third martial brother of scar suddenly changed and became double The legs were all soft. The Royal beast gate is a sect that has been handed down for hundreds of years. The ancient warriors in the gate feed, hunt, tame and use exotic animals for their own use. Often, there will be an exotic animal comparable to the strength of the Wuzong next to a strong warrior of the Royal beast gate. Therefore, in the eastern boundary of the Yangtze River, ordinary ancient warriors simply dare not easily provoke the ancient warriors of the Royal beast gate, because often they provoke the strong warriors of a royal beast gate, and the consequences are that they have to face the siege of one person, one beast and two martial sects at the same time. At the moment, the elder beast bear also has scarlet eyes. He runs his internal power and drinks in a deep voice: "come on, bear!" Ouch! Immediately, a huge beast rushed in from the outside and came to the elder beast bear. The beast looked like a giant bear, but it was red all over, and its hair was like a flame. As soon as it opened, it could spit out a hot flame. This beast is called the molten demon bear. Its strength is comparable to that of the strong of Wuzong. However, because of its infinite power, ordinary strong of Wuzong may be patted into meat cakes directly by it. "You two, stay with my son. I''ll twist the heads of those boys back first. If I find that my son has lost half a hair after I come back, I''ll ask you!" The elder beast bear jumped onto the shoulder of the molten demon bear, turned around and said coldly to Kang Heng and the third martial brother of scar. "Yes, elder beast bear." When Kang Heng and the third martial brother of scar heard the speech, they suddenly hit a cold cicada, nodded and said. Immediately, the beast bear elder left the elder''s other courtyard with the molten demon bear and went to the gate of the Royal beast. Along the way, many disciples of the Royal beast sect could not help showing their curiosity when they saw the fierce appearance of the elder beast bear. They were all curious about who provoked the elder beast bear. I''m afraid the other party will be unlucky soon. ¡­¡­ In an overseas square Island, an old man in a black robe sat cross legged on the reef. His white hair was floating on his head and was about to fall onto the reef. His whole body was emitting a faint wave, as if he could breathe. When the waves under the rocks around him were about to beat, they would stop within a few feet of his whole body, as if he didn''t dare to offend him. The old man in black robes has been on this reef for several months. He doesn''t eat, drink or sleep. It seems that the whole person is pouring into this world. At this time, the old man in a black robe suddenly opened his eyes. In his old eyes, a cold light burst out and shot away at the distant sea. In an instant, the sea area in front of him was immediately divided into two by the cold light, and the sea surface was divided into two parts, revealing a dark abyss. There were countless sea water flowing down at the sea level on both sides of the abyss, like a waterfall. Many big fish that didn''t have time to escape were split in two by the cold awn. The front and rear bodies of the fish were tossing on the sea level on both sides, as if they hadn''t realized that they were dead. Such a scene was like a miracle. "I finally understand the secret of the sword''s meaning and shape. From then on, I can fly in this world!" The old man in black robe looked up at the sky and smiled. He was not satisfied. At this time, a boy seemed to be aware of the movement here and hurried here. "Master, you finally wake up!" After seeing the old man in black robe wake up, the boy said excitedly with a look of great joy on his face. His eyes vaguely showed a look of anxiety. "Little apprentice, has something happened to me in the past few months?" The old man in black robe noticed the emotional changes of the boy and boy and asked slowly. The boy hesitated when he heard the speech and said, "master, not long after you settled down, senior brother Meng Haisheng went to huaxialin city to find the trouble of his enemy Xu family. It''s reasonable that he should have come back a month ago, but until now, he still has no news. I''m afraid of him..." At this point, the boy closed his mouth, but his meaning was obviously worried that senior brother Meng Haisheng had an accident. The old man in black robe heard the speech, his face sank and said in a deep voice: "this evil disciple, I told him long ago that there are many ancient martial demons in China. Don''t enter China at will without stepping into the territory of Wuzong. Now it seems that I''m afraid something has happened!" First change Chapter 1012 "Senior master, what should elder martial brother Meng Haisheng do if something really happens?" The boy looked nervously at the old man in black robes and asked. When the old man in black robe heard the speech, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a radian. He smiled coldly and said, "my apprentice of cloud wanderer can''t be killed if he wants to. Whoever kills my apprentice, I''ll let him survive and die!" While talking, his whole body spread a terrible momentum. This momentum was not the momentum of internal force, but the momentum of conforming to the laws of heaven and the world. After the boy felt the momentum emanating from the senior, his eyes were full of awe. At this time, he suddenly remembered something and said: "senior, after the senior brother completely lost contact, I also went to Lincheng to investigate and found that the senior brother really disappeared after going to Lincheng Xu''s house." "According to my investigation, the ancient martial artist of the Xu family is the strongest, that is, the master of Qi Jin. It''s impossible to hurt senior brother Meng Haisheng." When the cloud wanderer heard the speech, I slightly raised my eyebrows and asked the boy: "little apprentice, what else did you investigate and then say..." The boy hesitated for a few seconds and said, "according to the disciple''s investigation, it was an ancient martial arts force called Gouhun hall that was very close to the Xu family at that time. Now this Gouhun hall has become the largest ancient martial arts force in Lincheng. The apparent leader of the Gouhun hall is song Ming, but in fact, it is respected by a young man named Wang Xiao." "Xu Xueqing, the daughter of the Xu family, was very close to Wang Xiao. The disciple guessed that senior brother Meng Haisheng was killed by the young man named Wang Xiao!" After hearing the boy''s words, Yun Youzi''s face was uncertain. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "I understand. In that case, I''ll kill the boy named Wang Xiao first, and then kill the whole Xu family to sacrifice the spirit of my disciple in heaven." Just at this time, a huge wave came from the sky and the earth. As soon as the cloud wanderer grabbed it, a bead of water the size of soybeans appeared in his fingers. His fingers flicked, and the bead of water the size of soybeans suddenly ejected. WOW! In the next second, the water droplets the size of soybeans turned into huge waves and rolled away against the overwhelming waves like clouds and blocking the sun. Two huge waves crashed together and stirred up water mist. The boy and teenager on one side will also stare at the immortal means like the master, and his eyes will be full of astonishment. "Little apprentice, do you know where the thief Wang Xiao was first?" At this time, Yun Youzi slowly turned back and asked the boy. The sudden turning back of the cloud wanderer made the boy step back involuntarily. Soon, he was back to his senses. He quickly lowered his head and said weakly to the cloud Wanderer: "Hui Shizun, the little thief Wang Xiaoxiao, has now gone to the east boundary of the Huaxia river. It seems that he wants to see someone!" "Hum!" When the cloud wanderer heard the speech, he snorted coldly and said to the boy: "little apprentice, watch the island. When I solve them all, I will come back." "Yes, master!" Hearing the speech, the boy nodded quickly. Immediately, the cloud wanderer waved his right hand, and a reed appeared in his hand. He threw the reed on the sea. When he moved, he fell on the reed, stood with his hands down, and the whole person swam away for China. In ancient times, Dharma crossed the river with a reed. Today, this cloud wanderer also wants to study and cross the ocean with a reed. ¡­¡­ The moon was shining in the sky. In the president''s private room of a large hotel in Jiangdong, several people sat in the room and ate the meal ordered in the hotel. Moxibustion fish took the lead in opening his mouth and said to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, I have contacted aunt moxibustion dance, and we will see her tomorrow." "Good!" Wang Xiao nodded and answered. The gift has been bought, but he can''t rush to the door like this. After Wang Xiao chose a big hotel, he asked everyone to have a rest for one night and let the moxibustion fish say hello, he said Chapter 1013 Under the leadership of Feng Lang, Wang Xiao and his group walked slowly to the depths of Diewu villa. Along the way, Wang Xiao enjoyed the surrounding scenery. The villas along the way were very Chinese. Walking on this cement road, it was like going back to ancient times. There are at least twice as many people who can practice martial arts in this cave. Even if they live in this cave, they can''t practice martial arts faster than ordinary people. What surprised Wang Xiao even more was that there were many powerful smells hidden in the Diewu villa. He could feel no less than 20 smells just from the strong of Wuzong. You know, a strong warrior is the existence of a sect. In this Diewu mountain villa, there are 20 stories hidden directly, which is shocking. Soon, Feng Lang took Wang Xiao and others to a big villa in the deepest part of Diewu villa. He immediately stopped, turned back and said respectfully to Wang Xiao: "Sir, moxibustion dance is inside. I''ll let her come out to see you." Feng wolf has a respectful face. Although he and moxibustion dance are the old part of the ten Hall of hell and the core of the king''s forbidden guards, they are after all the subordinates of the king. Now the descendants of the king are born. As subordinates, they naturally want to be dignified and orderly and can''t mess with etiquette. "No, let''s just go in and meet the senior moxibustion dancer. I''m a junior. I should be so!" Wang Xiao waved his hand and said with a serious face. In his heart, moxibustion dance, as a member of the ten hall Yama and the right guard of the king''s forbidden guard, can be said to be one of the closest people around the old man. He should respect the old part of the ten hall Yama. With that, he strode to the villa, followed by Song Ming and others. As soon as he opened the door of the villa, he heard a beautiful sound of the ancient Qin playing in the air. The sound of the Qin was beautiful, sometimes like high mountains and flowing water, sometimes like the collapse of the angry sea. At the moment when Wang Xiao stepped into the villa, the sound of the piano suddenly changed, became rapid and fierce, and became fierce. In an instant, Wang Xiao seemed to enter another world. In front of him is the 100000 mountains. Countless figures are moving in the 100000 mountains. This Taoist shadow exudes a terrible smell. The lowest level is the innate master. Above that, there is a famous strong man of Wuzong shuttling through the mountains and forests. These people have different costumes and are divided into six. These people are trained orderly, as if they were six war headquarters assembled by the most elite strong men in the world. But the six powerful and invincible war departments seem to have reached a common agreement and joined hands to enter the 100000 mountains, as if they are going to deal with the enemy. Only when the six war departments, which are the most elite and powerful in the world, join hands, can they have a chance to defeat. "This is... A dreamland woven by the sound of the piano?" Seeing the picture in front of him, Wang Xiao was a little surprised. Why did this scene appear in front of him the moment he stepped into the villa? The strange sound of the piano could affect his sword meaning and let him enter the dreamland. But I don''t know why, but there was no panic in his heart. He seemed to know that the owner of the piano would not hurt him. He quietly looked at the pictures in front of him. In the blink of an eye, the picture in front of Wang Xiao turned and the scene in front of him changed. His whole person appeared in a huge cave. When he turned his head and looked at it, he saw three characters engraved on the top of the cave, and his body suddenly trembled. The three simple characters were impressively: "Tianji hall"! "Is this the ten halls of hell and the secret Hall of heaven?" Wang Xiao widened his eyes and whispered. He turned his head and saw a white haired old man in a star black robe standing in the center of the cave in the Tianji hall. The white haired old man threw out an object like a scroll, and the sky above his head turned into stars. The old man''s face was dignified and his fingers counted, as if he were calculating something. On the side of the old man with white hair, there was also a middle-aged man with calm temperament and sharp eyes. When Wang Xiao saw the middle-aged man, he was stunned: "isn''t this an old man? The old man in his youth was still quite handsome!" Wang Xiao seems to be a person from another world. He quietly looks at what happened in the Tianji hall. Even the dialogue between the white haired old man and the young old man can be heard clearly. The middle-aged man asked, "old man, are you watching the sky and measuring the sky?" The white haired old man in the star black robe heard the speech, his face was still dignified, nodded slightly, and said: "the six kings War Department besieged my ten halls of hell. My heart is ominous. I can''t help but calculate a divination!" When Wang Xiao heard this, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. He once heard Feng wolf say that twenty years ago, it seemed that there had been a big war between the ten palace Yama and the six King War Department, which lost a lot of people and horses. After that war, their king, the old man, disappeared, and finally the ten palace Yama collapsed. Do you see what happened 20 years ago? In Wang Xiao''s doubt, the two people in the picture then communicated. The middle-aged man asked, "what''s the result?" The white haired old man in the black robe of stars shook his head, frowned tightly, and sighed: "the charm keeps the heart, and the purple osmanthus star falls. This is the image of six waiting to kill the king!" "Old man Tianji, the king of the six waiting to kill kings, is that me?" The middle-aged man asked with a slight smile on his mouth. The white haired old man looked solemn and said, "Sir, this divination is very fierce!" "So, my ten halls are in danger?" The middle-aged man disagreed and smiled. "My Lord, how can you laugh at such a moment?" The white haired old man in the black robe of stars looked worried and said. The middle-aged man put away his smile, slowly looked up and looked at the stars overhead. There were countless lights in his sharp eyes. After a long time, he spoke again, and his tone was full of killing and domineering: "just six kings, not as good as me. With me, who can trap me in the ten halls of hell?" As soon as he said this, the light of the stars soared, the stars shifted, and the universe reversed The old man with white hair was shocked when he saw this scene. He seemed to see some hope. He said excitedly to the middle-aged man, "Wang, I have found a way to defeat the War Department of the sixth king with the least casualties!" When the middle-aged man heard the speech, his face was overjoyed: "really?" Although he was not afraid of fighting, he was also unwilling to fight at will. Once a war broke out, there would be casualties among the souls in the ten halls of hell. For him, every soul was close to his family, and he was unwilling to sacrifice any of them. "That''s right!" The white haired old man nodded seriously and said. "How many days will it take to prepare?" Asked the middle-aged man. "Three days!" The white haired old man said seriously. "OK, I''ll give you three days. In these three days, the six King War Department will not advance one step!" The middle-aged man looked solemn and said. With that, he turned and left the Tianji hall. Even as an outsider, Wang Xiao was shocked when he saw this scene: "I didn''t expect that the old man was still very domineering when he was young!" First, change. Chapter 1014 While talking, the scene in front of Wang Xiao turned again and appeared again over 100000 mountains. He saw that many elite and strong people of the six King War Department shot at the same time and entangled with many strong people of the ten palace hell. Even in the face of the six strongest ancient martial forces in the world, the souls of the ten Temple Yama will not lose at all. All of them are the top strongmen who fight against 100 with one. In that scuffle, the two sides fought for three days and three nights, countless mountains were cut to the ground, and countless ground were blasted into abysses. Under these 100000 mountains, there are corpse sea blood forests everywhere. The endless green is dyed red by blood, which looks particularly heroic and sad. Even though the ten hall Yama was powerful, talented and full of demons, it could not stand the six kings War Department. There were many people and casualties soon. Many of the ten hall Yama souls killed their eyes scarlet. Their ferocious appearance made many experts of the six kings War Department scared, retreated for several miles and temporarily suspended the war. On the fourth day, the middle-aged man, covered with the blood of the enemy, appeared in the cave of Tianji Hall: "old man Tianji, are you ready?" "Lord Hui, the eight array of heavenly secrets is ready. You only need a few things at your fingertips to open it. As long as you give an order, the hell of our ten halls can crush the War Department of the six kings!" The white haired old man in the black robe of stars said faintly, his face indifferent. "Well, if you want anything, just ask!" The middle-aged man said with a serious face. Old man Tianji stared at the middle-aged man indifferently and said respectfully: "in the ten halls of hell, the lives of ten top experts!" "What are you talking about?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man suddenly changed his face and exclaimed. "Lord Hui, the eight array of heavenly secrets is an artifact. If you want to open it, you need the life and blood sacrifice of ten top experts. They are all powerful powers that can communicate between heaven and earth and can even resonate with the eight array of heavenly secrets!" Tianji old man stared at the middle-aged man indifferently and said in a deep voice. "Old man Tianji, why didn''t you say it earlier!" The middle-aged man looked angry, dragged the star black robe of old Tianji and shouted angrily. "I know your heart is soft. If you really ask, will you agree?" The old man asked. The middle-aged man was speechless. If he had known that he would have to sacrifice the lives of ten top experts in the ten halls of hell before he could use the eight array of heavenly secrets, how could he agree! The middle-aged man clenched his fists and his eyes were scarlet. At that moment, his face was very ferocious. Even Wang Xiao, an outsider, seemed to be caught when he saw this picture. The old man at that time must be struggling violently in his heart! "Without the eight arrays of heaven''s secrets, I can beat back the six kings'' War Department, and I can get out of trouble with the ten halls of hell!" The middle-aged man glared at the old man and shouted angrily. After saying that, he was ready to turn around and walk outside the Tianji hall. But at this time, the old man behind him said faintly, "Sir, I know your heart is soft, so in these three days, I have found ten volunteers for blood sacrifice!" The middle-aged man''s half step leg suddenly stopped in the air, and his body suddenly trembled. He suddenly turned back and saw ten dark shadows slowly coming out of the dark place behind the old man Tianji, All these ten shadows are the top experts in the ten halls of hell! "Tianli, the Lord of the auxiliary Hall of Tianji hall, is willing to sacrifice his body to help Yanluo out of trouble in the tenth hall. I am the soul of Yanluo in the tenth hall. This body is the tenth hall and this heart is the tenth hall. I would rather die than regret!" "The main sacrificial martyr of the auxiliary Hall of the sacrificial moon hall is willing to sacrifice the figure with his body to help Yanluo of the tenth hall get out of trouble, report to the king of the day to save the lives of sacrificial martyrs and his younger martial sister, and keep the kindness inherited by the sacrificial moon sect!" "However, the soul of the hall is bright. I am willing to sacrifice my body to death for my wife!" "The main soul of the soul seduction hall is willing to offer a body sacrifice to the picture to help elder martial brother!" "Qingyi, the vice Lord of the reincarnation hall, is willing to sacrifice his body to help Yanluo out of trouble in the ten halls. I only hope that Qingyi can occupy even a little position in the heart of his senior brother after his death. That''s enough!" "Mingkai Hall..." "Youquan temple..." "Soldier devil Hall..." "Xiaoyao Hall..." "Seal the devil Hall..." After seeing the ten shadows clearly, the middle-aged man''s eyes turned red and his voice became hoarse: "you..." "I hope your excellency can complete it. Let us die for the ten halls of hell!" The ten dark shadows looked solemn and drank in unison. When the middle-aged man heard the speech, he couldn''t help taking a few steps back, and his whole body seemed to have taken time. As a bystander, Wang Xiao, seeing such a tragic scene, his eyes were red and his fists were pulled tightly. At that time, the old man must be suffering in his heart! If it''s him, what should I do at this time Just when Wang Xiao wanted to see the next picture, the sound of the piano in his ear suddenly became chaotic, the scene in front of him suddenly disappeared, and the whole person returned to reality. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound of the piano. He saw a beautiful woman in exquisite Chinese clothes sitting in the pavilion in the villa courtyard. The beautiful woman in Chinese clothes had a beautiful face and slim figure. The jade hands outside her sleeves were as white as snow, and the green jade fingers were on the strings of the piano. It was not exquisite. This beautiful woman in Hanfu exudes a mature and charming atmosphere. Although she is thirty-five, she is like a young girl, giving people a strange beauty. This beautiful woman in Hanfu is obviously the old part of Yan Luo in the ten halls, which Wang Xiao has been famous for a long time. Moxibustion dance! The beautiful woman in Hanfu gently picked up her beautiful eyes. The crystal clear eyes fell on Wang Xiao. Her eyes suddenly lit up, slowly stood up, saluted Wang Xiao respectfully and said, "the old moxibustion dance of Yan Luo in the ten halls, see your excellency!" "Moxibustion dance senior, you don''t have to be polite. You''re an elder. How dare you accept this gift?" After seeing the action of the beautiful woman in Hanfu, Wang Xiao also quickly arched his hands and said. While talking, he also observed the moxibustion dance. The moxibustion dance he learned from Feng wolf was very lively and refreshing when he was young. How can the moxibustion dance in front of him become so gentle and virtuous now? "That''s no good. The yama of the ten halls is dignified and orderly. How can you break the rules in front of me!" Moxibustion dance shook his head and said seriously. Seeing that moxibustion dance was respectful to himself, Wang Xiao was not restrained. Even song and Ming Dynasties were atmospheric and did not dare to breathe. "Moxibustion dance, I think..." when Feng wolf saw this, he was ready to say something. Moxibustion dance glanced at him faintly, and he immediately swallowed the words to his mouth. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing. How can he say that uncle Feng Lang was also the king''s forbidden guard, Zuo Jinwei? How could he be so afraid of moxibustion dance. To avoid the awkward atmosphere, Wang Xiao also changed the topic and said, "moxibustion dance master..." Before he finished speaking, moxibustion dance said faintly: "Sir, the elder called me old. If adults don''t mind, just like moxibustion fish girl, call me aunt." "Well, good." Wang Xiao touched his nose and asked, "aunt moxibustion dance, as soon as I stepped into the villa and heard the sound of your piano, I felt like I had entered another world and saw some scenes. I really want to see the old man. I don''t know what''s going on?" Moxibustion dance smelled the speech, his eyes were slightly bright, and his heart seemed to confirm the identity of the young man in front of him. On his face, he said with a slight apology: "just now when I was playing, I recalled some past events, unconsciously pulled the adult into it, and I hope the adult will forgive me!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also set off a huge wave in his heart. With the help of the sound of the piano, he can pull his mind into another world. He is really worthy of being the right guard of the ten Hall of hell and the king''s forbidden guard! This means, such terror! Today''s second watch has been issued. Today, the tiktok is more difficult to write. It''s hard to write some video plots on the two. Let''s start two shifts today. Chapter 1015 "Aunt moxibustion dance, what I saw just now, but 20 years ago, about the ten halls of hell?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked at the moxibustion fish. Moxibustion fish smell speech, that beautiful and moving face appears a touch of color of memory. After a long time, she nodded slightly and said, "yes!" She simply replied and didn''t say anything. She didn''t seem to want to stay on this topic for too long. Wang Xiao saw that moxibustion dance was unwilling to talk about things in those years, and he no longer insisted. At this time, the moxibustion fish also came up to the moxibustion dance, took her scallion jade hand, and said to her, "aunt moxibustion dance, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I miss you." Moxibustion fish and moxibustion dance stand together. They don''t seem to be communicating with their elders, but like two sisters chatting. Hearing this, moxibustion dance couldn''t help but show a helpless smile on her face. She spoiled and touched the little head of moxibustion fish, smiled and said, "you girl, you''re in your early twenties, and still look like such a little girl." Immediately, moxibustion dance is to ask Wang Xiao to sit down, call several women in Han clothes to withdraw the Guqin and come up with some cakes. They haven''t eaten breakfast, but they can''t help swallowing saliva after breakfast. I have to say that the taste of these cakes is very unique and delicious. Even Wang Xiao couldn''t help eating more pieces. While they were having breakfast, moxibustion dance also asked Wang Xiaolai about Jiangdong: "Sir, I heard moxibustion fish say that you came to Jiangdong a few days ago. Why don''t you inform us at the first time so that we can meet you." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he grinned and said to moxibustion dance, "aunt moxibustion dance, when we first came to Jiangdong, we also wanted to go shopping. In addition, when I came to see you for the first time, I always had to prepare to write a gift." While talking, Wang Xiao took out a wooden box from the bag of heaven and earth in his arms, in which was the "raw wooden card" Wang Xiao bought at the longhumen auction. While talking, Wang Xiao handed the "raw wood token" in his hand to moxibustion Dance: "aunt moxibustion dance, this is a gift I gave you. Do you like it or not?" "You child, come on, what gift do you give?" Moxibustion dance smelled the speech, and couldn''t help staring at Wang with an angry smile and said. But while talking, her eyes still fell on the things in Wang Xiao''s hands. She wanted to see what Wang Xiao gave her. That''s the way women are. They said they don''t want gifts, but they will still be very excited after seeing the gifts. Sure enough, when she saw the vibrant "raw wood token" in Wang Xiao''s hand, a look of surprise appeared on her beautiful face: "this, this is a raw wood card"? "It''s worthy of being aunt moxibustion dance. She''s well-informed. Yes, this thing in my hand is a raw wood card. It has strong vitality and can prolong people''s life. I think aunt moxibustion dance must know what its other effect is." Wang Xiao grinned and said to the moxibustion dance. "Another effect of Shengmu wooden card is to maintain youth forever!" Moxibustion dance nodded and said seriously, "I once asked someone to go out to help me find it, but I haven''t found it." "Moxibustion dance, you want this raw wooden card? Why don''t you tell me? I''ll help you find it." The wolf on one side heard the speech and said with a serious face. "This kind of thing, I don''t say you should understand." Moxibustion dance glanced at Feng wolf, snorted coldly and said. No matter what age a woman is, she is very concerned about her appearance. Especially for women after the age of 30, the word "Youth" is more important than life and death. Even strong people like moxibustion Dance cannot be spared. Hearing the moxibustion dance, Feng wolf couldn''t help showing an embarrassing smile on his face. He couldn''t help shrinking his neck and didn''t dare to say more. "Aunt moxibustion dance, uncle Feng Lang reminded me to buy this raw wooden card. In fact, he cares about you very much." Seeing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying something for Feng wolf and gave Feng wolf the credit for the raw wood card. When Feng Lang heard Wang Xiao''s words, he was stunned at first. Immediately, his eyes suddenly showed gratitude. His Qi and blood churned in his body. His heart almost shouted with a roaring voice: "subordinate Feng Lang, I''m willing to go through fire and water for the hell of the ten halls!" Even at this age, Feng Lang knew that Wang Xiao was trying to win him over. He was still very grateful. Because Wang Xiao didn''t use the slightest conspiracy, that is, the open and aboveboard Yang Mou, which made Feng wolf willing to step in. "Is that so?" Moxibustion dance smelled the speech, looked suspicious, turned to Feng wolf and asked. "Of course, I was just kidding you." Without hesitation, Feng Lang grinned at the moxibustion dance and said that Wang Xiao''s aboveboard scheming not only made him unable to refuse, but also thanked Wang Xiao very much after stepping in. At this point, Feng wolf felt that Wang Xiao was very similar to Wang. "Hum, really? I''ll trust you for the time being." Hearing Feng Lang''s words, moxibustion dance''s suspicion faded a little, but she said proudly. She knew Feng Lang''s temperament very well. She was forgetful on weekdays. Today, she actually knew that Wang Xiao bought this raw wooden card. "My Lord, your subordinates like your gift very much, so they accept it." Immediately, moxibustion dance said respectfully to Wang Xiao. While talking, he took the raw wooden card in Wang Xiao''s hand. After receiving the raw wooden card, moxibustion dance felt fondly for a while, like a treasure. After a long time, she carefully put away the raw wooden card, and the smile on her face was a little thick. "My Lord, I don''t know what interesting things you can encounter in Jiangdong these days?" Moxibustion dance then opened his mouth and asked Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao told moxibustion dance that they had participated in the Jiangdong longhumen auction and auctioned many treasures, including the reincarnation whip. After listening to the moxibustion dance, a look of consternation appeared on the beautiful pretty face, looked at Wang Xiao blankly and said, "Sir, do you mean that you bought back the sword and reincarnation whip of the Lord of the ten halls of Yama reincarnation?" In those days, the ten halls of hell collapsed and disintegrated. In order to protect the ten halls of hell, the Lord of the reincarnation Hall fell into the reincarnation hall, and the reincarnation whip was also mysteriously missing. Now she was born again in China. How can she not be shocked. To her surprise, the reincarnation whip was photographed by the new king Wang Xiao of the ten Hall of hell just after it was born at the longhumen auction. Is it really doomed? "That''s right!" Seeing moxibustion dance''s positive face, Wang smiled, nodded and said. "My Lord, I don''t know this reincarnation whip. Can you take it out for me to see?" Moxibustion dance looked directly at Wang Xiao and said seriously. First, change. Chapter 1016 "Good!" Wang Xiao didn''t refuse either. He turned his head and said to Tong Waner, "Wan''er, take the reincarnation whip out and show it to Aunt moxibustion dance." Moxibustion dance was once the forbidden guard of the king. He was very familiar with the old man and the leaders of the ten halls. He knew their weapons like the back of his hand. It was just for moxibustion dance to identify some authenticity. "OK, brother Wang Xiao." Tong Waner heard the speech and nodded skillfully. She took out the reincarnation whip from the heaven and earth bag Wang Xiao gave her and handed it to moxibustion dance. Seeing that the reincarnation whip was held in Tong Waner''s hand and seeing the intimate relationship between Wang Xiao and Tong Waner, moxibustion dance immediately understood what. After taking over the reincarnation whip, he said meaningfully: "it seems that there is a candidate for the Lord of the new ten hall Yanluo reincarnation hall? Good!" Hearing this, Tong Waner felt a little fierce. She turned her head and looked at Wang Xiao. She only saw Wang Xiao smiling at her and motioned her to sit down. After taking the reincarnation whip, moxibustion dance carefully looked at the lines on the reincarnation whip. After looking at it for several rounds, she slowly breathed out a breath, sighed slightly in her tone, and said, "it''s really a reincarnation whip!" After being confirmed by moxibustion dance, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a happy look. It seems that the 30000 black martial stones have no white flowers. At this time, there was a sudden strong wind in the villa courtyard, and the flowers, plants and trees around were blown wildly. The moxibustion dance frowned, as if talking to the air and said: "what''s going on! As soon as her voice fell, Wang Xiao and others were stunned to find that there was a ripple in the space behind the moxibustion dance, as if someone was hidden in it, and a cold female voice came from the space ripple behind the moxibustion dance. "Lord huimoxibustion dance, a group of top experts are coming to our butterfly dance villa. The other party has not covered up his martial intention, so there is such a scene. The other party is obviously coming to our butterfly dance villa!" Hearing this, everyone here couldn''t help but look a little dignified. With this martial intention, we can make Diewu mountain villa strong in the wind and plants flying horizontally. Obviously, people''s strength is not weak. At least, it is also the strength of a strong quasi Wuhou! It''s even possible that it''s the powerful Wuhou! "Our butterfly dance villa hasn''t provoked any top experts recently. How can anyone come to trouble us?" Feng wolf''s face showed a look of doubt and whispered. Wang Xiao had a hunch that the comer was looking for him. He couldn''t help raising a helpless smile and said, "Uncle Feng Lang, it''s estimated that the other party is coming to trouble me." While he was talking, Song Ming and Feng Li stood up and stared at the direction when they came. Soon, the people saw that a dark shadow was rushing towards the tree not far away. It was very fast. Every time the tiptoe touched the tree tip, the body was as fast as a ghost, and came to the people through layers of obstacles. Soon, the figure fell in front of them, on the roof of a villa. The comer was wearing a green robe, standing with his hands on his back, and his toes were light on the roof of the villa. His temperament was pure and refined, like a fairy scene. The visitor was an old man in green robes, with white hair, but his eyes were very clear and bright, like two stars. He was standing on the roof of the villa. Song Ming, Feng Li and others were stunned to find that their martial intention could not lock the old man in green robes in front of him, as if there was no one on the roof of the villa, but their naked eyes could see the old man in green robes on the roof of the villa. In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, the old man in green robes has far more strength and realm than them. Song Ming and Feng Li are already strong in Wuzong. The strength and realm of the old man in green robe are far better than them. There is only one possibility The old man in green robe is a strong man of marquis Wu! When they thought of this, their faces became dignified. After the toes of the old man in green robe fell on the roof of the villa, his chin tilted high and said coldly, "who is the Lord of Lincheng, Wang Xiao, come out!" His voice was not loud, but it was clearly passed into everyone''s ears in Diewu villa. This sentence also contained a trace of martial spirit. Some weak ancient martial arts experts immediately spit out a mouthful of blood as soon as their throat was sweet. Wang Xiao raised his head slowly, and his eyes fell on the old man in green robes on the roof of the villa. He said faintly, "I am the Lord of the forest city, Wang Xiao, who is your excellency?" "Boy, so you are Wang Xiao. Do you remember that you killed an overseas ancient warrior named Meng Haisheng?" The green robed old man''s eyes fell on Wang Xiao. His clear eyes were like two invisible swords, which were fixed on Wang Xiao''s neck. The green robed old man said coldly to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao heard the speech and thought for a few seconds. It seemed that he remembered that he had killed an overseas ancient warrior named Meng Haisheng before. At that time, it seemed that it was for the Xu family. Immediately, he also lightly nodded and said, "I killed it. What''s the matter?" What''s up? Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the old man in green robe smiled without anger and said, "ha ha, no wonder you dare to kill Meng Haisheng. As expected, a born calf is not afraid of tigers!" "It''s not unjust that my disciple died in your hands!" "Your disciple, Meng Haisheng? Who are you?" Wang smiled and asked faintly. "I''m an overseas ancient martial artist and a wanderer. I''ve left China and devoted myself to cultivating on an overseas prescription island. However, your boy killed my disciple and ruined my inheritance. If I don''t show up, I''m afraid I won''t have the face to live in this world in the future." Yun Youzi''s face gradually became cold and said to Wang Xiao word by word. At last, his tone became cold and gloomy. His green robe was calm and his whole body was full of momentum. "So you are Meng Haisheng''s master..." Wang smiled with a look of enlightenment. He immediately smiled at Yun Youzi and said, "although I killed your apprentice, you don''t have to run over to thank me. I like to do good deeds without leaving a name." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yun Youzi was stunned at first, then raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and asked Wang Xiao, "boy, you killed my disciple and ruined my inheritance. Now you say you want me to thank you. What''s the reason?" "Meng Haisheng''s incompetence in learning will ruin your reputation. It''s a mistake!" Wang Xiao immediately raised three fingers and explained to Yun Youzi "He came from overseas. After coming to China, he should have been a man, but he didn''t expect that he wanted to kill the Xu family. This is two mistakes." "Meng Haisheng is so boastful that he is clearly a firefly, but he wants to compete with me. He overestimates his strength. These are three mistakes." At this point, Wang Xiao concluded: "this Meng Haisheng made three mistakes in a row. I killed him and cleaned up the evildoers for you. Shouldn''t you thank me?" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, they all looked admiring. Looking at Wang Xiao, ghost talent! Second change Chapter 1017 This guy can turn black into white. He is also very good at speaking Kung Fu. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the cloud wanderer was also a little stunned. After a long time, he realized that it was wrong. His face immediately became very ugly and said coldly to Wang Xiao: "Boy, you''re making excuses. It''s true that you killed my disciple!" "It''s also true that your disciple has committed crimes in our forest city, and I act on behalf of heaven." Wang Xiao shrugged and said disapprovingly. The cloud wanderer''s face flushed and his beard trembled with anger when he heard the speech. He stared at Wang Xiao angrily and said with gnashing teeth: "boy, you killed my disciple. Today I want you to pay for your life." "If you can kill me, just come over." Wang Xiao shrugged disapprovingly and said. Even if the other party is a strong Duke of Wu, he has the "decision of the land possession" in his hand. Even if it is just the realm of Wuzong, he is also not afraid of cloud wanderers. "Young people are still vigorous after all. They don''t know the current situation." Hearing this, Yun Youzi shook his head and said coldly: "Boy, the gap between me is the gap between Wuhou and Wuzong. Even if there is only a thin line, it is also a difference between heaven and earth. You can''t be my opponent. You waste your Dantian and go back to the overseas island with me as a servant. I can spare your life." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Yun Youzi, "don''t you think your words are very childish? Do you want me to waste the elixir field? Hehe, you can go out alive today and say that again." At last, Wang Xiao''s eyes had flashed a sharp killing intention. The old man in green robe in front of him is a strong marquis. If he lets the other party leave here alive, the Xu family will be in trouble. Moreover, if the powerful princes have the intention to hide in the dark and trip them, they will be difficult step by step in the future. Now that the other party has a killing heart for him, Wang Xiao doesn''t mind. Leave the powerful marquis in front of him! Today, the cloud wanderer must die! Hearing Wang Xiao''s arrogant words, Yun Youzi couldn''t help raising a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and the fierce light in his eyes soared: "just a little Wuzong, dare to talk big. Today, I''ll let you know what it means that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people!" Boom! As soon as his voice fell, his hands on his back suddenly waved. In an instant, a magnificent blue internal force surged out of his body, just like the billowing river water. The heaven and earth behind him suddenly turned into a vast ocean. In the vast blue ocean, killing machines were everywhere. Around yunyouzi, there are countless blue water droplets suspended in the air. At first glance, it looks like the blue stars all over the sky. Count down, there are at least 100000 blue water droplets. The surging and vigorous internal power fluctuations spread in the Diewu villa. At the same time, there was the overwhelming killing intention of Yun Youzi. "Boy, you are arrogant and arrogant!" "You are arrogant and domineering. Kill my disciple!" "You insult my face by making rude remarks!" "Today I will let you know that the gap between Wuzong and Wuhou also makes you understand a truth..." "Marquis Wu, don''t insult!" Boom! As soon as his voice fell, the blue ocean suddenly became violent, and the violently tumbling sea was like a ferocious human face, which made people startled. The guards of Diewu villa who hid in the dark saw this scene, all stingy and dignified, staring at the old man in green robes on the roof of the villa. Hoo... Wang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and looked straight at the old man in green robe in the air that day. The internal force in his body slowly emerged under his mobilization. The "decision of underground Tibet" was run by him. His feet on the ground gradually absorbed the air of the earth. As soon as his right hand turned over, the black snake sword appeared in his hand. When he was ready to get up and fight with the cloud wanderer, a green white jade hand suddenly hit him. The one who stopped him was moxibustion dance! At the moment of moxibustion dance, his face was solemn and solemn, his eyes were pious, smiled at Wang and said seriously, "Sir, please sit down." "Aunt moxibustion dance, you..." hearing this, Wang Xiao was stunned and didn''t understand what moxibustion dance meant. The one on the side pointed to the cloud wanderer in the sky, then smiled at the king and saluted respectfully: "Sir, you are the new king of the ten palaces of hell. How can you do this in person? If someone dared to collide with the king in that year, my 108 King''s guards would have unloaded each other into 108 fast!" Speaking of this, Feng Lang paused, grinned at Wang Xiao and said, "Sir, just sit here and have a good taste of your tea. Then give the goods to moxibustion dance." "But..." Wang Xiao heard the speech and wanted to say something else. He felt that moxibustion dance and fenglang had retired now. Naturally, they should not be allowed to do it, but before he said it, he heard the solemn words of moxibustion dance. "My Lord, our king''s guard is the king who guards the ten halls of hell. Now you are the new king. It''s my turn to guard you!" "The dignity of the king cannot be trampled on!" "Any enemy who wants to challenge the king''s dignity has only a dead end!" Seeing the originally gentle and elegant moxibustion dance, Wang Xiao was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say At this time, moxibustion dance has already picked up the reincarnation whip, turned to Tong Waner and said, "girl, since adults give you the reincarnation whip, you will be in charge of the reincarnation hall in the future. When I followed the old king, I once watched the king and queen dance the reincarnation whip. This reincarnation whip has a whip method called reincarnation dance. Today I will teach it to you for the king!" Hearing this, Tong Waner looked flustered and took charge of the reincarnation hall? Teach me reincarnation whip? She looked at Wang Xiao at a loss, but saw Wang Xiao nodding at her and said, "since aunt moxibustion dance wants to teach you ancient martial arts, you''ll be the one who learned it." After receiving Wang Xiao''s reply, Tong Waner relaxed a little. She saluted moxibustion dance and said, "thank aunt moxibustion dance for teaching ancient martial arts." "The unique whip method of this reincarnation whip: Reincarnation dance is the killing move of the Lord of the reincarnation hall. The moves are strange and changeable. In the past, the queen used to kill 16 powerful princes who offended Yan Luo of the ten halls with this killing move. She was famous for a time. Girl, you should remember it carefully." Moxibustion dance directed at Tong Waner. When they heard the speech, they were all stunned and even killed 16 powerful princes? When the Lord of the ten halls of hell was only the Lord of one hall, did he have such terrible strength? Third watch Chapter 1018 "Boy, you''re afraid and don''t dare to do it. Do you want a girl to do it for you? I thought you had the confidence to say such crazy words to me. That''s your confidence!" Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t do anything, the cloud wanderer stood up and said something to Wang Xiao and the girl next to Wang Xiao. He couldn''t help raising a sneer and said sarcastically. The blue ocean behind him surged wildly, and the violent and thick blue internal force spread from the whole body of yunyouzi. The 100000 drops of blue water around him glittered with crystal clear light, like blue gemstones. Moxibustion dance had slowly got up and walked out of the pavilion, holding the reincarnation whip in her hand. Her beautiful eyes looked at the old man in green robes in the sky. A cold flash flashed in her eyes, and her bright red mouth breathed out a breath. Then, a pink internal force rushed out of her delicate body. In an instant, the rolling pink internal force was around her, as ethereal as clouds. The pink sea of clouds transformed by the pink internal force was a little less magnificent than the blue ocean of the cloud wanderer, but a little more ethereal and difficult to capture. In this Diewu mountain villa, many strong people cast their eyes here one after another. They seemed to look at Yun Youzi sympathetically. They seemed to think that the old man in green robe would only be hammered when moxibustion dance made a move. In Song Ming Dynasty, Feng Li and others were worried about moxibustion dance. They came to Wang Xiao''s ear and couldn''t help asking, "third, is it really all right to let her do it?" Without waiting for Wang Xiao to reply, the moxibustion fish on one side glared at Song Ming, closed and said, "aunt moxibustion dance is invincible. You two know nothing about Aunt moxibustion dance''s strength, so don''t talk about it!" Seeing moxibustion fish, they were angry because of their suspicion. Song Ming and Feng Li didn''t dare to say more. They shrunk their necks and stopped talking. "Girl, it''s about me and this boy today. I don''t want to do more killing. If I don''t want to die, I''d better step down!" The cloud wanderer glanced at the moxibustion dance and said faintly. Moxibustion dance looked directly at Yun Youzi. After looking up and down for a long time, he said, "you just broke through the state of marquis Wu?" "You, how do you know?" Hearing the words of moxibustion dance, Yun Youzi''s face changed slightly. The other party was able to see through that he had just broken through the Wuhou state. His eyesight was by no means mortal. "Only the strong ones who have just broken through the territory of marquis Wu will be like you. Their sharp edges are exposed and they can''t control their breath." moxibustion dance glanced at Yun Youzi and said faintly: "the dignity of the king can''t be insulted. You cut off your hands and I''ll spare your life!" When moxibustion dance said this, his tone was very indifferent, as if he were saying a very common thing. But the words came into yunyouzi''s ears, but yunyouzi''s face was heavy, and his eyes were full of gloomy anger. The boy named Wang Xiao is arrogant. I didn''t expect that the beautiful woman in Han clothes is more arrogant than Wang Xiao! He is a strong Marquis! The existence of ancient military princes! When have you ever been so despised? Unforgivable! Yun Youzi''s face was ferocious. When his right hand turned over, a sharp blue sword appeared in his hand. It was a high-level weapon of the Xuan level. It was called shuihan sword. After many years of fighting with him, there were no less than ten strong warriors of the Wuzong who died under this weapon. At this moment, as soon as shuihan sword came out, his momentum became sharp and cold. Seeing the action of Yun Youzi, moxibustion dance had no choice but to sigh and said faintly: "since you don''t want to waste your hands..." Her eyes slowly became cold, as if covered with a layer of ten thousand years of Frost: "Then I can only do it myself and waste your hands!" Buzz! As soon as the voice of moxibustion dance fell, the reincarnation whip in her hand turned over. The originally straight and sharp reincarnation whip suddenly burst open, and the sword body composed of triangular diamond pieces turned into a bright red long whip. The rolling pink internal power is merged into the blood red whip, and the blood light of the reincarnation whip rises sharply. The virtual shadow of a blood red snake with a big mouth open appears on the reincarnation whip. Roar! The blood red snake roared and crashed in the direction of the cloud wanderer, with great momentum. Seeing this scene, Yun Youzi suddenly changed his face and waved the water cold sword in his hand. The 100000 blue water drops around him suddenly burst into cold air. In the blink of an eye, they turned into sharp ice needles. With Yun Youzi''s sudden drink, they shot at the blood red snake. "Go!" Whew, whew, whew! In an instant, the ice needle made of 100000 blue water drops shot at the reincarnation whip wrapped by the virtual shadow of the blood red snake. Bang bang! The sharp ice needles pierced the virtual shadow of the blood red snake, and the virtual shadow of the blood red snake immediately felt painful and roared angrily. "Hum, I thought how strong it was. It turned out to be just a show off." Seeing this, yunyouzi raised a sneer and said. The moxibustion dance not far away saw this scene, but her face was very indifferent without the slightest panic. As soon as she turned her little hand holding the reincarnation whip, she drank softly again. In her bright red mouth, she spit out a word: "wheel!" As soon as her voice fell, the reincarnation whip body in her hand spiraled, and the virtual shadow of the blood red snake suddenly soared in blood light, and a blood light wind blade like a tornado appeared around it. When the snake moved, it hit the cloud wanderer again. Pa Pa! This time, the sharp ice was no longer threatened by the virtual shadow of the blood red snake, and all of them were bounced out by the blood light wind blade like a tornado around the virtual shadow of the blood red snake. WOW! Seeing this scene, Yun Youzi''s face was also heavy, and the water cold sword in his hand waved again. The vast sea transformed by the rolling blue internal force behind him was mixed with the momentum of terror and smashed at the virtual shadow of the blood red snake like blocking the sky and the sun. Roar! The blood red snake looked like a virtual shadow, opened its big mouth and roared up to the sky. Its whole body was like a tornado. The blood light wind blade also rotated rapidly and crashed into the magnificent blue sea in the sky. Bang! The virtual shadow of the blood red snake collided with the blue ocean. In an instant, there were countless violent internal forces rippling in this heaven and earth. The blue ocean was stirred to pieces in less than three seconds under the cutting of the blood light wind blade like a tornado around the blood red snake. The blood red snake virtual shadow turned by the reincarnation whip body did not weaken at all, but opened the scarlet snake eyes and tore away at the cloud wanderer. Seeing this, Yun Youzi''s face changed greatly and he withdrew quickly. Seeing this scene, moxibustion dance raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "can you go?" "I said you must leave your hands today!" As soon as her voice fell, the reincarnation whip in her hand suddenly trembled. The blood red snake changed in blood light and turned into a blood red hand and grabbed it at the cloud wanderer. At the same time, in the mouth of moxibustion dance, the word "Hui" came out I asked for a day off yesterday. Today, I came back and broke out on the fourth watch. I hope you will have a good time. Chapter 1019 In an instant, the big blood red hand was like the big mouth of a wild beast, catching the cloud wanderer. When yunyouzi saw this scene, the green veins on his forehead burst and his momentum soared. The cold water vapor around him turned into water droplets and shot away at the blood red big hand. At the same time, his body also retreated rapidly. Bang! At the moment when his body moved away, the big blood red hand suddenly blasted onto the roof of the villa he had stood on. In a flash, the villa was caught and exploded by the big blood red hand. Moxibustion dance''s face was indifferent and looked coldly at the cloud wanderer who kept avoiding. His eyes were full of cold cold: "bad my villa. Today, you should not only waste your hands, but also add another leg." The cloud wanderer not far away heard the gloomy words of moxibustion dance, and his back was cold. The villa was obviously damaged by moxibustion dance. Why should it be counted on his head. The cloud wanderer''s body retreated rapidly, and finally retreated beyond the range that the big blood red hand could not touch, gasping heavily. Although the blood red big hand was violent and domineering, it was transformed by the reincarnation whip body after all, and its length was limited. After seeing the cloud wanderer who escaped beyond the range, the blood red big hand swam in the air, just like a blood python. "It''s a very good weapon, but the position I''m standing now should be the distance you can''t reach?" After gasping for breath, yunyouzi also raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said proudly to the moxibustion Dance: "in that case, now it''s my turn!" Buzz! As soon as the cloud wanderer''s voice fell, the shuihan sword in his hand suddenly turned over, and the look on his face suddenly became gloomy and cold. His eyes were sharp like a sword, and the body of shuihan sword also made bursts of sword chanting. Then, the whole body of Yun Youzi released a wave of blue martial spirit. The martial spirit was sharp and fierce. In an instant, it covered the air around him. With the water cold sword in Yun Youzi''s hand raised slightly, the wave of blue water cold sword was condensed into a sharp blue sword. "The water is cold for thousands of miles!" The cloud wanderer suddenly drank and stabbed the water cold sword in his hand into the void in the direction of the moxibustion dance. The bright blue water cold sword around him swept away with an unstoppable momentum in the direction of the moxibustion dance. Woo woo! The speed of the sword is extremely fast. When it passes through the air, it brings bursts of sword roaring sound, as if it can pierce the human eardrum at any time. Where the blue water cold sword passes, flowers, plants and trees are all frosted. This cloud wanderer is worthy of being a strong man in the Marquis of Wu. With such fierce sword power, ordinary strong men of Wu sect may not be able to lift their fingers, let alone resist. Moxibustion dance saw this scene, but there was no half fear on the mature and charming pretty face. On the contrary, the bright red mouth raised a slight arc and whispered, "this sword should be your strongest killing move?" "In that case, you should see the last of the three decisions of samsara dance..." While talking, the handle of the reincarnation whip under her green jade suddenly turned over, and a pink internal force rushed out of her body and frantically merged into the reincarnation whip. The reincarnation whip was blessed by the internal force of moxibustion dance, and the light of the reincarnation whip also soared. The virtual shadow of the blood red big hand on the reincarnation whip also changed rapidly. Click! The next second, everyone in the villa can clearly hear that the whip body of the reincarnation whip rings a clear sound, and the triangular rhombic pieces on the reincarnation whip body seem to live and twist. Seeing the moxibustion dance, the reincarnation whip in his hand also waved suddenly, drank softly and said "dance!" Bang! In an instant, the triangular diamond pieces on the reincarnation whip immediately separated from the whip and lined up with each other, like a school of fish, swimming in the air. When they saw the sharp light of the blue water cold sword, they suddenly walked away like a fish frying pan, and the blood light of triangular rhomboids soared, shooting at the blue water cold sword. Buzz! The sword awn formed by the blue water cold sword also seemed to feel the strong danger and quickly gathered together. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a water cold ice dragon assembled by the water cold sword awn. The water is cold and ice, and the dragon''s mouth spits cold breath. The place where the forest cold air passes is covered with a layer of frost. Seeing this scene, all the triangular rhomboids soared in blood light, and the sharp rhomboids glittered with cold awns, just like the fish in a desperate fight when they met a behemoth. They suddenly hit the water cold ice dragon assembled by the water cold sword awn. Boom! In an instant, the two collided fiercely. The sharp triangular rhombus pieces seemed to cut into steel and made a sharp sound, but they were blood red and hot. When they collided with the water cold ice dragon, they also quickly melted the sword on the water cold ice dragon. In less than a while, the water ice dragon was black and blue, spitting out the dragon''s breath with difficulty, looking like a lingering breath. However, the fish shoals composed of triangular rhombic slices have a high toed and arrogant appearance, and there is no sign of fatigue at all. When I saw the cold dragon, it was like an ice triangle. When I saw the cold dragon, I was still angry. Roar! When the water ice dragon saw it, there was a look of sadness and anger in the dragon''s eyes. With a sad cry, the whole body was cold and the sword soared. It rushed at the "fish school" composed of reincarnation diamond pieces, as if it was going to die angrily. Every move of this water cold ice dragon is very like a living creature. This is the means of the powerful princes of Wu. Their martial intention can be transformed into a form. The condensed state of mind is like a living creature, lifelike! If we say that yunyouzi is a strong Marquis, he can turn the sword into a form and summon the water cold ice dragon to fight with moxibustion dance. The moxibustion dance didn''t use the martial intention. Just relying on the reincarnation whip and displaying the reincarnation dance, the reincarnation diamond on the reincarnation whip can attack the enemy like a "School of fish". If this weapon falls into the hands of the strong of Wuzong and she performs reincarnation dance, doesn''t it mean that the strong of Wuzong can rely on this weapon to firmly shake the strong of Wuhou? When many onlookers in the villa thought of this, they couldn''t help but look shocked and shocked. If so, this reincarnation whip is a magic weapon! First change Chapter 1020 "Is this the ability of reincarnation whip? It''s really terrible!" Wang smiled at the battle between them in the sky and whispered. The "fish schools" transformed by the reincarnation diamond pieces seem to be living creatures, and they are extremely aggressive. They keep chasing the water cold ice dragon to attack, and the breath of moxibustion dance is very peaceful without the feeling of exerting any force, as if she only used some internal force when performing the third decision of reincarnation Dance: "dance". Wang Xiao thought secretly in his heart, what should he do if he is against this difficult reincarnation whip? These reincarnation rhombus pieces of "fish" are like tracking missiles. They don''t give you a chance to rest at all, and they are so flexible. Sometimes they attack together, sometimes they disperse and attack your back, making you defenseless. Wang Xiao thought for a long time and felt that there was no way to win except attacking the master holding the reincarnation whip. Not only Wang Xiao, but also song and Ming Dynasties sealed them up, but also looked in awe at the "fish school" composed of reincarnation diamond pieces in the sky. They were secretly glad that this reincarnation whip was the object of their ten halls of hell. If outsiders get it and practice this reincarnation dance, I''m afraid it would be a great danger to their ten halls of hell. When Feng Lang heard Wang Xiao''s words, he couldn''t help raising an arc at the corners of his mouth and said faintly: "Sir, moxibustion dance is not good. The reincarnation dance displayed by this reincarnation whip is only one tenth of the power displayed by the Lord of reincarnation hall in those years. You''re laughing." Hiss Hearing Feng Lang''s words, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. They stared at the bruised water cold ice dragon in the sky, which could make the water cold ice dragon of the powerful Marquis dance with bruises, but it was only one tenth of what the Lord of the reincarnation hall showed in that year? How is this possible? "Are you serious about sealing the wolf?" Even Wang Xiao, with a suspicious face, looked at Feng wolf and asked. When Feng wolf heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "although moxibustion dance has watched the reincarnation dance by the Lord of the reincarnation hall, it is only a spectator after all. Although he remembers the moves, he hasn''t studied it carefully after all. Reincarnation dance is just an introduction." "Don''t say Dacheng''s" reincarnation dance ". If moxibustion dance can cultivate" reincarnation dance "to Xiaocheng, when using the" wheel "of the first decision of" reincarnation dance ", the old man in green robe should be broken into meat by reincarnation whip." When the people heard this, they were not surprised. The cloud wanderer was a strong Wuhou. Even if he had just stepped into the Wuhou territory, he was a real strong Wuhou. How could the cloud wanderer be as weak as a mole ant in the mouth of the seal wolf? Boom! While the people were talking, the battle in the air that day also came to an end. The water cold ice dragon, which was already black and blue, was finally unable to support under the strangulation of the "fish school" transformed by the reincarnation diamond piece, and turned into countless pieces of water cold sword. Poof! The meaning of the sword was broken, and the cloud wanderer was also eaten back. He suddenly vomited blood and turned pale. "I lost?" "How could I fail?" "I''m a strong Marquis Wu. I can''t lose!" The cloud wanderer widened his eyes and didn''t recover from the outcome of his defeat. He whispered to himself. Moxibustion dance''s face was indifferent. The "fish" transformed by reincarnation diamond pieces returned to her, skillfully drilled into the reincarnation whip body, spliced it again, and finally became straight and firm. Reincarnation whip has been transformed into "Sword form" again. After hearing Yun Youzi''s words, moxibustion dance raised a radian at the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "just a Wuhou, if you lose, you will lose." "Now your martial intention is damaged and you have just stepped into the state of marquis Wu. If you don''t go back to the stable state, you may fall into the state of Wuzong. You can roll away with your hands and one foot!" Moxibustion dance''s face was indifferent, and her tone was also very calm. When she said word by word, it was like saying a very plain thing, but her tone was full of a taste that could not be rejected. "No, I won''t waste my hands!" Hearing this, Yun Youzi''s face became ferocious. He stared at the reincarnation whip in moxibustion dance''s hand and said coldly, "you defeated me with this weapon in your hand. Without this weapon, you would not be my opponent at all." "You are invincible!" If the young ancient martial artist said this to herself, moxibustion dance might not feel anything, but when she heard that it was vomited out of Yun Youzi''s mouth, she couldn''t help feeling a little ridiculous: "what do you want?" "You put down the weapon in your hand and let''s compete. If you win, I''ll do whatever you want!" The cloud wanderer looked directly at the moxibustion dance and said in a deep voice. As soon as he said this, the sealed wolf and moxibustion fish in the villa spit out two words from the opening almost at the same time: "idiot!" "Compete with aunt moxibustion dance for martial arts. Isn''t this old man really mentally retarded?" Moxibustion fish smiled coldly, turned his head and smiled at Wang: "I finally know that his apprentice named Meng Haisheng will lose to you. This apprentice is mentally retarded." Wang smiled awkwardly. For the first time, he felt that killing Meng Haisheng was an insult to his IQ. Feng wolf shook his head and sighed, "this old man in green robes is really beyond his power." In the mid air, hearing the words of Yun Youzi, moxibustion dance also smiled faintly and said, "good!" She put away the reincarnation whip, and the snow-white jade hand spread out slightly, as if telling Yun Youzi that she had put away her weapons. Seeing this, the look on Yun Youzi''s face also became cold and gloomy. His legs stepped fiercely in the air, and he was ready to mobilize the internal force in his body and release the cold sword. But the next second, he immediately felt that his whole body seemed to have countless sharp blades. As long as he moved, he would be broken into thousands of pieces. Gulu He swallowed his saliva hard and looked around slightly. He didn''t know when to start. There were countless pink butterflies flying around him. The pink butterfly feathers were full of ancient and simple lines. When waving, it made people feel beautiful, as if they had entered a beautiful fairy tale world. If the cloud wanderer hadn''t clearly noticed that the butterfly feathers of those pink butterflies were waving, the cold awn flashed by, and the killing intention faintly emitted, he might really think that these Pink Butterflies had no killing power. Yunyouzi has a hunch that if he moves the idea of running water cold sword a little, these seemingly harmless Pink Butterflies will quickly tear him apart. He slowly raised his head and looked at the beautiful woman in Hanfu not far away. His heart was full of fear. These Pink Butterflies were transformed by the martial spirit of the beautiful woman in Hanfu At this time, the indifferent voice of moxibustion dance was also slowly introduced into Yun Youzi''s ears: "don''t you want to compete for martial arts? It''s your turn..." Second, more. Chapter 1021 The cloud wanderer gently breathed a sigh, and the cold look on his face gradually became calm. The restless martial spirit in his body slowly subsided. He sighed softly: "I didn''t expect that I, the cloud wanderer, would be beaten by people one day. I was worried just now." He''s really worried. He practiced ancient martial arts for so many years. From an ordinary Ming Jin ancient martial artist, he broke through to dark strength and Qi strength all the way. From the day after tomorrow, he entered the congenital state, that is, Yihua state, and then entered Wuzong After years of seclusion on overseas Fangdao, he finally broke through the shackles of Wuzong territory, stepped into the territory of Wuhou and became an ancient martial Duke. He has lived through a narrow escape. As far as yunyouzi is concerned, he can become a strong man in Wuhou. In addition to his strong sword intention, he also has rich combat experience. But I fought with this beautiful woman in Hanfu in front of me, but I only wanted to fight with each other by relying on Wu Yi. I completely forgot to use my combat experience. It was just that the sword idea was broken, and I was so flustered. With his many years of combat experience, even if the opponent''s military intention is stronger than him, he has been able to find the opponent''s flaws and defeat the opponent in one fell swoop. After trying to understand this, the internal power of Yun Youzi, which was almost violent, also gradually calmed down. At this moment, his whole breath seemed to be integrated with the surrounding air. He seemed to be the master of this world! The Pink Butterflies around seemed to lose their target in an instant and became a little restless. Today''s cloud wanderers finally have the momentum of being a powerful marquis. The sword meaning that was broken by moxibustion dance and was somewhat unstable has gradually become dignified. The blue water cold sword around him turned into a water cold ice dragon again, circling around yunyouzi. The current water cold ice dragon is one size smaller than the water cold ice dragon transformed by the sword intention of Yun Youzi, but this water cold ice dragon is obviously more solid and lifelike than the previous one. The scales of the water cold dragon are clearly visible. You don''t have to think about it. Now the water cold ice dragon hovering around the cloud wanderer should be more powerful. The dark wound in yunyouzi''s body healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. The internal force in his body rushed out like a tide. Even his white hair gradually turned black. "What''s going on?" In the song and Ming Dynasties below, Feng Li and others saw this scene. They all looked surprised and said in amazement. "Isn''t that cloud wanderer hurt by the elder moxibustion dance? Why does it seem that the injury is healed now, and the condensed water cold ice dragon seems stronger?" Feng Lang''s face was still indifferent. After hearing these confused words of the younger generation, he couldn''t help grinning and said: "I didn''t expect that the old man in green robe had good luck. Under the oppression of moxibustion dance, he actually made his sword intention more solid. His strength was suddenly broken, and the injury in his body was repaired." When Song Ming heard the speech, he couldn''t help asking, "doesn''t it mean that after the sword idea is transformed into form, he can step into the state of marquis Wu? Hasn''t this cloud wanderer understood the sword idea into form and stepped into the state of marquis Wu? How can he break through?" Not only him, but also Feng Li, qingluan, moxibustion fish and Tong Waner, they also have doubts on their face. When the wolf heard the speech, he opened his mouth and explained: "stepping into the Wuhou territory is just the beginning. Even those who are also strong in the Wuhou territory have high or low strength, which depends on the ancient martial arts skills cultivated by the ancient martial arts people themselves and their understanding of the martial arts intention." "The ancient martial arts skills are strong, and the martial intention of understanding is strong. After entering the territory of marquis Wu, the strength will be stronger." "In addition, the purity of Wu Hou''s martial intention also determines his strength to a great extent." "However, most of the time, after entering the Wuhou state, it is difficult to make further progress in strength. If the three flower state is compared to sword refining, then the Yihua state is to refine the sword embryo, the Xinhua state is to harden the sword body, and the flower mirror is the Wuhou state, which is equivalent to the sword coming out of the furnace. This sword has been refined, so it is difficult to change it." "Yun Youzi''s sword is intended to become solid under the oppression of moxibustion dance, and its strength has made a breakthrough. This is equivalent to throwing the sword back into the furnace to re harden and extract the impurities. This process is full of unknowns. It is likely that the sword will collapse due to re tempering. So is Yun Youzi." After hearing Feng Lang''s explanation, people also suddenly realized that if yunyouzi''s sword heart collapsed under the oppression of the martial intention of moxibustion dance just now, I''m afraid it would not be the end of the consolidation of sword intention and the breakthrough of strength, but the end of the waste of cultivation. Naturally, yunyouzi can also notice that his strength has broken through again, and his face can''t help showing excitement. Unexpectedly, he can still have this opportunity to go to China this time. "I didn''t expect that under the oppression of your martial intention, my sword intention can go further. I really want to thank you!" Yun Youzi looked at the moxibustion dance with a proud face and said. While talking, his face gradually became gloomy. A sneer rose at the corners of his mouth and said word by word: "in return, I''ll leave you a whole body today!" Roar! As soon as his voice fell, the water ice dragon hovering around him roared up to the sky, and the cold dragon breath spewed out of the dragon''s mouth. The Pink Butterflies around him looked like they were all scattered around. Immediately, the cloud wanderer stopped talking nonsense and suddenly picked up the water cold sword in his right hand. The water cold ice dragon circling around him was mixed with a terrible breath and swept away at the moxibustion dance. Moxibustion dance stood motionless, expressionless, standing there quietly. Seeing that moxibustion dance was "scared silly" by his own water cold ice dragon, Yun Youzi also showed a ferocious color on his face and said with gnashing teeth: "die for me!" Just when the water cold ice dragon was less than three meters away from the moxibustion dance, the moxibustion dance finally slowly raised the snow-white jade hand and spit out three words from the bright red mouth: "Kill a hundred, dish!" In an instant, countless Pink Butterflies appeared in front of the water ice dragon and passed by the water ice dragon. Click When the countless pink butterflies flew over the tail of the water cold ice dragon, the body shape of the water cold ice dragon suddenly stagnated in mid air, a sound like a glass crack sounded in the air, and cracks appeared on the body of the water cold ice dragon. Bang! The next second, the water cold ice dragon suddenly broke into pieces and turned into pieces of ice debris Poof The cloud wanderer spits out a mouthful of blood again and looks at this scene with dull eyes. He doesn''t understand that his sword meaning is clear and solid. Why did he still lose? "You lost!" Moxibustion dance''s face was still indifferent, his eyes fell on Yun Youzi and said: "you challenge my patience again and again, I''m very unhappy, I give you the chance to live, you don''t want to cherish, so I decided..." "Give you a death!" When yunyouzi heard this, his face suddenly changed, and a strong sense of crisis rose from his heart. Without hesitation, he stared at his legs and withdrew quickly. "Can you escape?" A cold voice sounded in his ear. At the same time, countless pink butterflies flew towards him like raindrops. The last thing yunyouzi saw was his body divided into two He lost! The third watch outbreak is over. Chapter 1022 Seeing the cloud wanderer with a different head, everyone in the villa can''t help but sigh. It''s really sad that a generation of powerful Marquis Wu fell into this Diewu villa like this. If this cloud wanderer doesn''t step into China, don''t provoke Wang to laugh at them, and stay comfortably on his overseas Island, I''m afraid he can also enjoy hundreds of years of happiness. It''s a pity "Dispose of the body!" Seeing the cloud wanderer with a different head, moxibustion dance''s face was indifferent, waved his hand and said hello. As soon as her voice fell, several figures flashed by. Looking around again, the body of the cloud wanderer had disappeared. Moxibustion dance returned to the pavilion, handed the reincarnation whip in his hand to Tong Waner and said faintly, "how much did you learn about my reincarnation dance just now?" Her tone was flat, and she didn''t mention anything about the cloud wanderer, as if the death of the cloud wanderer was nothing to her. Seeing that moxibustion dance handed the reincarnation whip to her, Tong Waner quickly reached out and caught it. After hesitating for a second, she said, "I really want to learn it." As soon as Tong Waner said this, the faces of Feng wolf and moxibustion dance changed slightly. Their eyes looked at Tong Waner in surprise, as if they didn''t believe it. "Have you learned?" Moxibustion dance''s beautiful eyes stared at Tong Waner and said in a positive color. She just performed reincarnation dance once. It is a good ancient martial arts talent for ordinary people to learn three achievements. If they can learn 50%, they will be a genius. If they can learn 70%, they will be demons. And Tong Waner actually said that she had learned it all. This can''t help but make moxibustion dance a little surprised. She can''t help but say to Tong Wan''er, "show it once and I''ll have a look." When Tong Waner heard the speech, a nervous look appeared on her face. She could see a touch of doubt in the eyes of Feng wolf and moxibustion dance. She couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Wang Xiao. Aware of Tong Waner''s eyes, Wang smiled and said to her, "it''s all right. Since moxibustion dance asks you to show it again, you can show it to her." After receiving Wang Xiao''s reply, Tong Waner nodded. Immediately, she stood up from her seat and came outside the pavilion. She gently held the reincarnation whip with her small hand. I don''t know why. When she held the reincarnation whip, she felt a sense of stability in her heart. It seemed that with this weapon in her hand, she wouldn''t be afraid of any strong enemy. Shua Immediately, Tong Waner ran the internal force in her body and merged it into the reincarnation whip. The reincarnation whip was like a long drought and sweet dew. Unexpectedly, the blood light soared, the whip tip tilted up, and twisted very spiritually, as if it were a living creature. Then, with Tong Waner''s waving, the reincarnation whip was changed from "Sword form" to "whip form". She performed it in ten to ten according to the reincarnation dance just performed by moxibustion dance. Although the reincarnation dance is still a little astringent, there is no omission or flaw. Tong Waner really learned this reincarnation dance! "Worthy of the new king''s favorite woman, this talent..." moxibustion dance saw this scene, and her eyes were full of surprise and admiration. The seal wolf on one side also nodded slightly, and his eyes were full of approval. Moxibustion fish heard what they said, little Her mouth couldn''t help but toot slightly. From small to large, she didn''t get such high evaluation and recognition from Aunt moxibustion dance and uncle Feng wolf. In her heart, she couldn''t help feeling a little unyielding. She can, so can I! When Tong Waner finished performing reincarnation dance and returned to the pavilion, she heard a burst of praise from the public, and a blush appeared on her pretty face. "Brother Wang Xiao, is the reincarnation dance I just performed correct?" However, what Tong Waner most wanted to hear was Wang Xiao''s praise. She couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and asked. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he even raised his thumb and said seriously to her face, "it''s very good. I don''t know. I thought I had practiced this set of ancient martial arts for many years." After being praised by Wang Xiao''s brother, Tong Waner felt as happy as if she had eaten honey. Just at this time, an attendant in the villa came over and told moxibustion dance that lunch was ready. "Sir, shall we talk while eating?" Moxibustion dance turned to Wang Xiao and said. "Good!" Wang nodded with a smile. Immediately, everyone was walking into the dining room of the villa. Many rich lunches had been prepared on the dining table, many of which were unique to the boundary of Jiangdong, and the air sent out a smell of food. Song Ming, Feng Li, they got up early and rushed to Diewu villa. They didn''t even eat breakfast. At the moment, they were already very hungry. After sitting down, they ate. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of rice, Wang Xiao also looked at moxibustion dance and said, "senior moxibustion dance, I don''t know what''s your plan for the next day?" He wanted to ask moxibustion dance if he was willing to join the new ten Temple Yama again. When I think it''s rude to ask again, I''m going to change my mind to ask moxibustion dance. "If you have anything to say, adults, we are all our own people." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, moxibustion dance couldn''t help laughing and asked him faintly. Seeing that moxibustion dance said so directly, Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense and said with a positive face to moxibustion Dance: "senior moxibustion dance, I don''t know if you''d like to join the ten Temple hell again to help the younger generation." Wang Xiao''s eyes were clear and sincere, staring straight at moxibustion dance. At this time, Song Ming, Feng Li, Tong Waner and qingluan all stopped their actions and looked at moxibustion dance. Aware of Wang Xiao''s sincere eyes, moxibustion dance shook his head slightly. "No?" Seeing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but show a lost look on his face and whispered. Before he finished his loss, moxibustion dance smiled softly and said, "Sir, you misunderstood me. My moxibustion dance is the right guard of the king''s forbidden guard all day, and I have been the right guard of the king''s forbidden guard all my life. The four words" ten hall hell "have been deeply engraved in my bones." Hearing this, Wang smiled and said, "senior moxibustion dancer, you..." Moxibustion dance continued: "my Lord, when the king disappeared, he once told us to wait for the birth of the new king. Although the once ten halls of hell can''t wait and fall apart, my 108 King''s forbidden guards always have the same original intention." "Now, my Lord, you have appeared and rebuilt the five halls in the ten halls of hell. I moxibustion dance and am willing to serve you!" As soon as her voice fell, the seal wolf on one side also said, "where moxibustion dance goes, I''ll go!" "Good, great!" Wang Xiao''s eyes were a little red, and he read happily. All along, rebuilding the ten halls of hell has been his biggest dream. Now his dream has been recognized, and he found that there is another group of people who also adhere to the dream of rebuilding the ten Temple Yama. How can he not be excited! At this time, moxibustion dance brought good news to Wang Xiao: "Sir, as a new king, you can attract young talents such as soldiers, demons and seven swords, heirs of Mingkai hall, ice toad physique, Liang Xiling, and almost annexed the whole south of the Yangtze River. It''s very good." "The new king has paid so much to rebuild the ten halls of hell. How could we have done nothing? Since you established the hall of hell and let moxibustion fish be the Lord of the hall, we began to contact other forbidden guards of the king that year!" Wang Xiao was shocked when he heard the speech! First, change. Chapter 1023 "Elder moxibustion dance, do you mean that the other 108 forbidden guards of the ten palace Yama?" Wang Xiao widened his eyes and asked in amazement at the moxibustion dance. You know, among the ten halls of hell, the heads of the ten halls and the deputy heads of the ten halls are the top combat power of the ten halls of hell. In addition, the 108 forbidden guards of the kings are the top combat power among the ten halls of hell, in addition to the heads of the halls and the deputy heads of the halls. Even some of the king''s guards broke away from all the halls and joined the king''s guards just because they didn''t want to compete for the deputy hall Lord of the ten halls of hell. Each of the 108 forbidden guards of the king is almost comparable to the strength of the deputy hall Lord of each hall, and even surpasses the deputy hall Lord to reach the combat power of the hall Lord! Because of this, Wang Xiao''s eyes brightened when she heard moxibustion dance say that she was also contacting the retired King''s forbidden guards during this period. If these forbidden guards of the king join in, the strength of the new ten palace Yama will increase dozens of times at least! "That''s right!" Seeing the excited expression on Wang Xiao''s face, moxibustion dance also nodded seriously and said. "I don''t know, master moxibustion dance, how many people have you contacted?" Wang Xiao asked with some excitement. Seeing this, moxibustion dance shook his head and smiled and said, "don''t worry, sir. Everyone has retired for so many years. It''s still difficult to find them in a short time." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he reacted and nodded in agreement. He was too worried. How many days had the yama hall been established? How could he contact the guards of the ten hall Yama king who had retired for many years. But at this time, moxibustion dance turned its voice and smiled at Wang: "but after this period of contact, we really contacted a king''s forbidden guard, and he is now in Jiangdong. I have asked him to come to my butterfly dance villa today." "What? Great!" Wang Xiao didn''t expect that moxibustion dance could surprise him. His face was full of smiles. Moxibustion dance looked at the time. Dai Mei frowned slightly and said, "calculate the time. He should come to Diewu villa now. Is it something happened on the way?" Just outside the moxibustion dance whispering room, a dark shadow came in and saluted the moxibustion dance respectfully, saying: "moxibustion dance Lord, outside our butterfly dance villa, there are two strong smells on the flying butterfly peak less than kilometers away. In the confrontation, I don''t know whether we should intervene?" When they heard the words of the dark shadow, they couldn''t help picking their eyebrows. "Someone dares to make trouble near our butterfly dance villa and seek death. I''ll take someone to deal with them now." Moxibustion fish took the lead in standing up and said solemnly. Boom! As soon as her voice fell, everyone felt the shaking of a position in the villa, as if it were an earthquake. "What happened? Was there an earthquake?" Qingluan''s pretty face changed slightly and exclaimed. At the same time, a strong breath came from the outside, as if it was because of this strong breath that made this Diewu villa shake. When moxibustion dance noticed the breath, the bright red little girl He couldn''t help smiling, turned his head, smiled at Wang and said, "Sir, that man is coming, just outside Diewu villa. It seems that he has caught a little thief. Why don''t we go and have a look?" "Good!" Wang Xiao can naturally feel that outside the Diewu villa, in addition to the strong breath just passed, there is also a breath that is not sent out. The two breath are colliding with each other. Since the former is their own person, it is natural to go out and fight. Immediately, when Wang Xiao and moxibustion dance moved, they disappeared in place. The two figures rushed away outside the villa. Seeing this, the wolf was forced to smile and said to the moxibustion fish: "only at this time will your moxibustion dance aunt show her liveliness a little. Let''s go!" After that, the wolf followed. Song Wanming, Lianfeng is busy, too. ¡­¡­ Flying butterfly peak. The elder beast bear stood on the back of the molten demon bear and looked at a drunken man in front of him who was about 40 or 50 years old. The drunken man, with a simple long sword on his back and sloppy clothes, fell on the boulder on the side of the road and blocked his way. Gulu Gulu The drunk man''s eyes were blurred, as if in a drunken dream, he only picked up the big wine jar next to him from time to time and poured wine into his mouth, looking heroic and atmospheric. The wine in this big wine jar seems to never be finished. No matter how much he drinks, there is no sign of reduction. The drunken man in front of him was a little hard for the elder beast bear to see. He came to avenge his son today. He was shocked when he found out that the boy named Wang Xiao was hiding behind the butterfly dance villa. The Diewu villa has existed in Jiangdong for a long time, but no one knows its details. Only when it was built, a person of the guwu family wanted to buy the villa area of the Diewu villa, but was rejected. The owner of the guwu family was angry and used the power of the guwu force behind it. But I didn''t expect that the next day, the ancient martial family and the ancient martial forces behind it all disappeared on the boundary of Jiangdong. From then on, no one dared to make the idea of this mysterious Diewu villa in Jiangdong. The ancient martial forces behind the ancient martial family were only weakened by the beast gate behind him. Therefore, when the elder beast bear knew that Wang Xiaojian had entered the Diewu villa, his first thought was to wait for Wang Xiaojian to laugh and then shoot him. When the elder beast bear came, the cloud wanderer had been killed. He didn''t see the scene of moxibustion dance, otherwise he would leave without hesitation. When he just came to feidiefeng and crouched here to wait for Wang Xiao and his group to come out, he didn''t know when the drunken man appeared around him. The drunken man with a simple sword on his back really appeared suddenly and quietly. When the elder beast bear saw him, he was also startled. Even other elders in the Royal beast gate cannot appear beside him quietly. The drunk man in front of me is definitely an expert! "Hey, who are you?" The elder beast bear tentatively asked the drunken man lying on the big stone and drunk. Gulu Gulu The response to the elder beast bear was the sound of the drunken man drinking. Seeing the drunk man, it seemed that he didn''t see him at all and ignored his words. The elder beast bear''s heart couldn''t help feeling angry. Seeing the drunk appearance of the other party, a trace of killing intention appeared in the depths of his eyes: "Dare to ignore me and kill you before you get drunk!" Immediately, he patted the molten demon bear at his feet and motioned it to do it. When the molten slurry demon Xiong Dun understood, he opened his bloody mouth, and a hot molten slurry burst out of his mouth, mixed with the hot temperature, and sprayed away at the drunken man on the big stone. This hot molten slurry contains a terrible force. If ordinary Wuzong touches it gently, it will be melted by high temperature. The elder beast bear''s face was a little ferocious. He looked coldly at the drunken man who was about to be swallowed by the molten slurry and said with a sneer: "don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame you for appearing here!" Buzz! As soon as his voice fell, the sound of a sword suddenly came from the direction of the drunken man. A lazy voice also slowly came into the ear of the elder beast bear. "Thousands of cups of wine are endless, and thousands of swords break the sky." "Sword... Come!" Today''s second watch has been sent. Chapter 1024 As soon as the sound fell, the elder beast bear was stunned to find that the molten slurry vomited from the mouth of the molten slurry demon bear was resisted less than three meters away from the periphery of the drunk man. It was so hot that it seemed to melt all the molten slurry. At the moment, it was completely blocked out. There was no way to rush at the drunken man and cause a little damage. "Strange animals in the realm of Wuzong are really rare." At this time, the lazy voice of the drunken man came again. The elder beast bear saw that the other party slowly sat up from the big stone, his face was still full of wine red and muttered to himself. He held an ancient and simple long sword in his hand, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at the hot molten slurry in front of him. He resisted all these molten slurry outside. The drunk man''s long sword fell in his hand. Boom! In an instant, the molten flame in front of him was scattered and splashed on the trees and boulders in all directions. The trees melted and the boulders were blackened. The power was amazing. "Who the hell are you and why are you here?" Seeing that the other party was so relaxed, he scattered the molten flame of the molten demon bear. The elder beast bear''s face was also slightly heavy, and asked the drunk man in a deep voice. Gulu Gulu When the drunk man heard the speech, he picked up the big wine jar again, took a gulp at his mouth, and immediately burst into laughter. Finally, he looked down at the elder beast bear and asked drunkenly, "then why are you here?" Hearing the drunk man''s words, the elder beast Bear looked a little ugly and said coldly to the other party, "I asked you this question first!" "Is this question important?" The drunk man asked drunk. "You..." hearing the disapproving tone of the drunken man, the elder beast bear was very angry. He forced his anger. The other party looked drunk, but he could easily disperse the attack of the molten demon bear, which is a strange beast in the territory of Wuzong. He has extraordinary strength. He can''t lift it lightly and move around. He has his own goal this time. There is no need to waste energy on irrelevant people. Immediately, the elder beast bear jumped up from the back of the molten demon bear, arched his hands at the drunken man and said, "Sir, I have something important to do in the flying butterfly peak. I hope you can make it convenient and let me come out. I will be grateful to the beast gate!" Elder beast bear is an old Jianghu after all. This sentence can be said to be a combination of kindness and strength. The first half of the sentence is to say a good word with the drunken man, but the second half of the sentence is also to warn the drunken man that he is a man of Jiangdong yubeast gate and will come to no good end against himself. "Jiangdong Royal beast gate? Are you from Jiangdong Royal beast gate?" When the drunk man heard the speech, his face was slightly chilly, his eyes widened, his eyes stared at the elder beast bear, and said in a deep voice: "Are you really from Jiangdong yubeast gate?" Seeing the drunken man''s reaction, the elder beast bear also raised a happy face and said: "Sir, is it possible that he is an old friend of the beast gate?" If the other party is an old friend of an elder of the Royal beast gate, it will be easy to do. Who knows, the drunken man shook his head solemnly and said, "no, I don''t know Jiangdong yubeast gate at all. Is this ancient martial school very powerful?" Hearing the drunken man say this with a serious face, the elder beast bear was stunned and asked conditionally, "you don''t know my Jiangdong beast gate. Why did you react so violently just now?" "No, did I react violently? I just saw you look proud when you mentioned Jiangdong yubeast gate, so I just cooperate with you. How about my acting skills?" The drunken man picked up the big wine jar and took a big sip. Then a bad smile appeared on his wine red face and asked. "Are you kidding me?" At this time, the elder beast bear finally realized that the drunk man in front of him was playing with him. He was furious immediately, and there was a crazy burning anger in his chest. "If you play with me, I''ll play with you. Do you need to choose time?" The drunk man shrugged and said with a smile. "No matter who you are today, it''s a capital crime to offend the majesty of Jiangdong beast gate like this!" The elder beast bear''s face was ferocious. He stared at the drunk man and said gnashing his teeth. "Now you want to kill me? Are all the ancient warriors so depressed?" The drunken man took another gulp of wine when he heard the speech, and then said helplessly: "Well, well, since you want to kill me, do it!" After that, the drunken man collapsed on the big stone again, holding a big wine jar in his hands and drinking hard. The simple long sword in his hand was easily inserted into the big stone and three points into the stone. His scene of drinking as if there were no one else was not carefree and happy. "Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude!" Seeing the arrogant appearance of the drunken man, the elder beast bear was also churning with infinite anger, staring at the drunken man and said coldly. Boom! His double With a slight step on his leg, a violent and thick fire red internal force was mobilized from his body. The temperature in the air suddenly rose by tens of degrees. The air around him also became distorted because of the hot temperature. Roar! At the same time, the molten demon bear beside the beast bear elder also roared up to the sky, and his red fur became more and more red, just like a burning flame. One person and one beast beyond Wuzong broke out at the same time, and all the birds in the flying butterfly peak were scared to fly away. Boom! The next second, the elder beast bear clenched his right hand and rushed to the drunk man''s position. His red internal power combined with his own martial intention, and suddenly a molten slurry torrent of tens of feet appeared, sweeping away in the direction of the drunk man. The molten demon bear beside him also opened its mouth and spit out a molten flame several feet in size. In an instant, two molten flames came to the drunken man. Buzz! The drunken man, who was still drinking, suddenly opened his eyes, and the ancient and simple long sword beside him trembled violently. The wine he contained in his mouth suddenly sprayed on the sword and splashed everywhere. The next second, the drops of clear and transparent water turned into a vertical water sword, suspended around the ancient long sword. The drunken man put his sword fingers together and waved the ancient long sword in front of him: "go!" Whew! In an instant, the countless water swords transformed by wine suddenly stood horizontally and gathered into a water sword Canglong with a size of tens of feet, which swept away at the two molten flames. When the sword move was used, the drunken man ignored the result, bowed his head and drank happily. Leisurely, he said, "a wine, a sword, happy and carefree, life is fast!" My girlfriend didn''t feel well last night and stayed up with her all night. I took her to see a doctor early this morning. I hung the needle for a long time and came back in the afternoon. After writing a watch, my brain is a little confused, nausea and vomiting. I''ll make up my sleep first. If I can get up tonight, it''ll be two more. If you sleep until tomorrow morning, you will make up the second watch and make up the third watch tomorrow. Chapter 1025 Bang! In the next second, the water sword Canglong, which was transformed by wine, crashed into the two molten flames with an unstoppable momentum. A loud noise rang out between heaven and earth, and the violent internal force turbulence swept away in all directions. Then, the elder beast bear was stunned to find that the two molten flames made by him and the molten demon bear were scattered by the water sword black dragon with the size of tens of feet, but the momentum of the water sword black dragon did not weaken at all, and still roared at him and the molten demon bear. "Not good!" Seeing this scene, the elder beast bear immediately showed a look of panic in his eyes. Almost between the lightning and flint, he retreated behind the molten demon bear, summoned the beast rope in his hand, put the molten demon bear''s neck around it, controlled it, and rushed to the water sword Canglong. It seems that he wants to use the molten demon bear of Wuzong as a shield. Roar! The spirit of the molten demon bear is not low. After seeing the action of the elder beast bear, a look of pleading appeared on his face and moaned. He had been practicing for so long before he finally stepped into the territory of Wuzong. Naturally, he didn''t want to die like this. But the Royal beast rope was also its nemesis. Even if it didn''t want to, its body rushed at the water sword Canglong, which was tens of feet large, uncontrollably. Boom! When the two collided, another harsh and dull sound sounded in the air, and the molten demon bear also crashed into the faucet of the water sword Canglong. Countless water swords burst out from the body of the Canglong. In the blink of an eye, they penetrated the body of the molten demon bear. Countless blood holes appeared in the body of the molten demon bear. The originally fiery red fur was a little more bright red at the moment. With a painful cry, the light in the bear''s eyes gradually faded, and the whole body fell powerlessly. It''s a pity that such a strange beast in Wuzong fell into the flying butterfly peak. Poof! At this time, the elder beast bear not far away also suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and turned pale. The molten demon bear was captured by him with the Royal beast rope. After capture, in order to train the molten demon bear to become his own thugs, the beast bear elder also cultivated the molten demon bear with his own blood essence day and night, so that the molten demon bear could surrender to his wishes. Now, although he forced the molten demon bear to block the attack of the water sword Cang dragon with the size of tens of feet for himself, at the same time, once the molten demon bear died, he who shared his heart was also eaten back. Seeing the beast bear elder with pale face and half kneeling on the ground, the drunken man also sat up slowly, sighed and said: "let your royal beast be a shield. Is this your means of Jiangdong Royal beast gate? It''s really cruel!" Hearing the drunk man''s words, the elder beast Bear looked a little ugly and said coldly, "hum, these animals are not important things. It''s his honor to die for me!" The drunken man sighed when he saw the stubborn appearance of the elder beast bear. WOW! At this time, several figures flew out of Diewu villa and rushed to the flying butterfly peak. Soon, these figures came to the drunken man. The person who is the leader is moxibustion dance. When she came to the flying butterfly peak, she saw the elder beast bear who was half kneeling on the ground. She smiled at the corners of her mouth, turned her head and said to the drunk man, "drunk Sword Fairy, you move very fast." The drunken man, known as the drunken Sword Fairy, also raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "sister moxibustion dance, I didn''t see a fly sneaking in here and hurt it casually." While talking, he pointed to the elder beast bear who was half kneeling on the ground and said to moxibustion Dance: "you see, the person is still there and hasn''t died yet. Moxibustion dance sister, you decide what you want to do." "Thank you very much." The moxibustion dance smelled the speech, smiled faintly and said "Moxibustion dance sister, what are you talking about?" The drunken Sword Fairy smiled and said. One side of the seal wolf saw the drunk Sword Fairy calling moxibustion dance. Younger sister, he coughed and said to the drunk Sword Fairy, "all right, drunk Sword Fairy, you are more than 50 years old. Don''t be so unruly." He meant to tell Zui Jianxian that he and moxibustion dance are the same age. You are a bad old man in your fifties. One side of the moxibustion dance, qingluan, Song Ming, Feng Li looked at Feng wolf strangely. They were not fools. How can they not hear the jealousy in Uncle Feng wolf''s words. "Cough, seal the wolf. Your boy is there, too." The jiujianxian heard the speech, which seemed to be seeing Feng wolf, and smiled drunk. Seeing the appearance of jiujianxian, Feng Lang was a little helpless. He turned around and smiled at Wang: "Sir, this is drunken Jianxian, a member of Wang''s forbidden guard. His temperament is a little unruly. I hope you will forgive me." Wang Xiao waved his hand, looked at the drunk Sword Fairy in surprise, and said softly, "don''t introduce it. I''ve seen him." Once this remark came out, moxibustion dance and sealing the wolf were stunned. At this time, Wang Xiao had already opened his mouth and said to the drunken Sword Fairy, "senior, your wine suppressed the poison of ice toad in my friend''s body in the pub in the alley of Xicheng District of Lincheng that day. Boy, I haven''t thanked you." It turned out that this drunken Sword Fairy was the old master of the top ten halls of hell that Wang Xiao and Liang Xiling met in the pub in Xicheng District that day. At that time, Zui Jianxian used wine as medicine to cure Liang Xiling''s ice internal force caused by taking ice toad, so that Liang Xiling could spontaneously control his ice internal force. Naturally, the drunken Sword Fairy left without saying goodbye. Wang Xiao wanted to thank him, but he didn''t have a chance. Now even Wang Xiao didn''t expect that he would meet this drunken Sword Fairy again in Jiangdong. "Boy, I didn''t expect that we still met. This is fate." After seeing Wang Xiao, Zui Jianxian beat a wine gap, then smiled at Wang Xiao and said: "You have grown up very fast. From now on, I will begin to call you an adult." "Although I guessed you were an old man in the ten halls of hell before, I didn''t expect you to be a king''s guard." Wang Xiao also smiled and said to the drunken Sword Fairy. "I''m old enough to be the king''s guard. I''d better go back to the main hall before I became the king''s guard." Drunk Sword Fairy smelled the speech, raised a helpless smile at the corners of her mouth and said. Immediately, he stood up from the stone, came to Wang Xiao, arched his hands, saluted respectfully, and said, "the old part of Xiaoyao hall, drunk Sword Fairy, have you seen your excellency!" Seeing the solemn action of drunken Sword Fairy, Wang Xiao also quickly held the drunken Sword Fairy and said with a serious face: "welcome back to the hell of the ten halls!" First change Chapter 1026 One side of the moxibustion dance and seal wolf saw this scene, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help raising a smile. With the addition of drunken Sword Fairy, there is one more top combat power of the new ten hall hell. "My Lord, what should I do with this man?" At this time, the drunken Sword Fairy pointed to the elder beast bear who was half kneeling on the ground and asked faintly. Wang smiled at the speech, glanced at the elder beast bear who was half kneeling on the ground, and asked suspiciously, "who is this man?" Before Zui Jianxian spoke, the beast bear elder looked at Wang Xiao with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice, "I''m the beast bear elder of Jiangdong Royal beast gate. I came to Diewu villa this time to find a young man named Wang Xiao to settle accounts. If you have a good sense, get out of the way for me, otherwise I will not let you go of Jiangdong Royal beast gate." Hearing the words of elder beast bear, the faces of all the people were strange, and their eyes couldn''t help looking at the king and smiling. Wang Xiao is also speechless. He is looking for himself. The beast bear elder of the Royal beast gate? He couldn''t help thinking of the disciples of the Royal beast gate he met in the mountain behind Shoulin village when he first came to the border of Jiangdong. They looked like the father of one of them, as if they were the elders of the Royal beast gate. Now it seems that the middle-aged man in front of us should be the father of one of the disciples. Seeing these people in front of them, their faces suddenly became strange. They all looked at the young man standing in the middle, but they didn''t speak for a long time. The elder beast bear was confused. At this time, the young man in front of him also opened his mouth, looked at the elder beast bear strangely and said, "I said, are you Jiangdong Royal beast gate so stupid?" "Boy, what are you talking about?" Hearing that the other party humiliated his own school, the elder beast bear was furious and said. "I said, if you want to trouble me, shouldn''t you first recognize my appearance? Don''t you think you''re stupid to trouble me now, get hurt by me and ask my people to get out of the way?" Wang Xiao glanced at the elder beast bear and said faintly. The elder beast bear was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately looked at Wang Xiao in disbelief and said, "you are the Wang Xiao who hurt my son?" "Yes, it''s me." Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said calmly. Hearing the other party''s own admission, the elder beast bear''s face became cold. He stared at Wang with gnashing teeth and said, "you mean person, no wonder I was ambushed here. It was your boy who made the ghost." It turned out that the elder beast bear thought that Wang Xiao had already seen through his identity, so he let the drunken Sword Fairy appear in FEIDIE peak and hurt him. Wang Xiao also admired the brain circuit of the beast bear elder. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Can it be said that the brains of these ancient warriors who like to get together with exotic animals are a little difficult to use. If I really want to ambush the beast elder bear and take Song Ming and them to squat here directly, why bother. "My Lord, do you need my hand?" One side of the moxibustion dance saw that the elder beast bear dared to insult her new king. His face sank and asked with a smile at the king. "No, just leave it to me." Wang Xiao waved his hand and asked the moxibustion dance to step down. He turned his head to the elder beast bear and said faintly, "if the son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault. Your son is spoiled and domineering. I''ll teach him a lesson for you. It''s your honor. Now you don''t appreciate it, but don''t know good or bad. It really makes me cold." Speaking of this, Wang Xiao paused for a moment. Immediately, he said such a sentence lightly: "you waste your Dantian, I''ll spare your life!" His tone was very plain, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing, which could be heard by everyone, but there was an irresistible overbearing. "Self abandoned Dantian?" Hearing the speech, the elder beast bear changed his face and said in a deep voice, "it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!" He has been an elder of the Royal beast sect for so many years. I don''t know how many people he has offended. If he abandons the elixir field and loses all his accomplishments, he will inevitably attract revenge from many enemies at that time. Therefore, even if he is dead, he can''t waste his Dantian. At the thought of this, the elder beast bear was born from his courage, and there was a cold flash in his cuff. The next second, he waved his cuff, smiled directly at Wang, and said coldly, "boy, you die!" After that, a mechanism transmitter was exposed in his cuff, with an exotic fangs on it. As soon as his voice fell, one of the mechanism transmitters burst out and shot at Wang Xiao. "Stubborn!" Wang Xiao saw it, waved his right hand, and an internal power training appeared out of thin air and resisted the beast''s fangs. A scene that surprised him appeared. At the moment when the internal power training touched the beast''s fangs, it was actually pierced by the beast''s fangs without effort. Then, he shot at Wang Xiao again. This beast''s fangs can penetrate internal power! Wang Xiao''s heart suddenly appeared a touch of surprise, but at this time, he had no time to think more. As soon as his right hand turned over, the black snake sword appeared in his hand. Buzz! With the sound of sword singing, and with a cold light passing through the air, the black snake sword stabbed at the poisonous teeth of the beast. Bang! A crash like steel roared, and the beast''s fangs were not as sharp as the black snake sword after all. With the blessing of Wang Xiao''s internal power, they were cut in half by the black snake sword and fell to the ground. "How is it possible? The fangs of this strange beast can be pierced by even the advanced weapons of the Xuan level." Seeing this scene, the elder beast bear couldn''t help exclaiming. At this time, Wang Xiao had already lost his patience with the elder beast bear. He waved to Song Ming and Feng Li and said, "boss, second brother, waste his Dantian!" "Good!" Song Ming and Feng Li said in unison without hesitation. The next second, they moved and came to the old bear. "You two hairy boys want to hurt me!" Seeing this, the elder beast bear didn''t intend to arrest him. He snorted coldly and said to Song Ming and Feng Li. Then, his internal power suddenly burst out, and the violent and strong molten flame burst out of his pores and swept away at Song and Ming Dynasties. "Although we are just Wuzong territory, it doesn''t mean we are weak." Seeing the action of elder beast bear, Song Ming snorted coldly and said. With the training of these days, Song Ming and Feng Li are not the little boys who can only play games and talk about love on the university campus. They have stepped into the ancient martial world, and in this ancient martial world, they have also become sophisticated. While talking, song and Ming dynasties used their mental skills. The sky blue internal force spread from his body and echoed with the sky. With the rotation of his hands, the molten flame burst out from the elder beast bear less than five meters away from the elder beast bear''s body, as if he had entered a distorted space, completely imprisoned there and turned into a group of fire snakes spinning in place. Song Ming''s face was solemn. He stared at the elder beast bear and said, "in front of my sky catcher, your attack has no place to play!" Finally, his hands suddenly shook the void at the Dantian of the elder beast bear, drank in a deep voice, and said, "it''s useless for me!" In an instant, the elder beast bear felt that the space in front of his abdomen was suddenly distorted, and a sky blue transparent big hand suddenly took shape and grabbed at his abdomen. Poof The sound of a broken ball suddenly sounded in the air. The elder beast bear''s face changed greatly and his momentum decreased sharply. His Dantian was abandoned! Second change Chapter 1027 After crushing the Dantian of the beast bear elder, the molten flame around the beast bear elder also suddenly disappeared. Song Ming clapped his hands, smiled at Wang and said, "third, his Dantian has been abandoned." At this time, Feng Li also came to the elder beast bear, kicked the elder beast bear unconscious, and then groped on him for a long time. Finally, he found a bag of heaven and earth, and came back to Wang Xiao. "Third, this is this guy''s bag of heaven and earth." Feng Li handed the heaven and earth bag to Wang Xiao and said with a smile. When Wang Xiao saw this, his eyes lit up and he took the heaven and earth bag. He was ready to open it and have a look. As the elder of the beast gate, the elder bear must have a lot of good things. But when he saw that the moxibustion dance, sealing the wolf and drunken Sword Fairy were looking at him with a strange look, he realized that he was the new king of the ten Hall of hell. Now he seems to be a philistine. "Cough..." immediately, he gave a light cough, quietly put away the heaven and earth bag, immediately danced at them and explained solemnly: "The ten halls of hell have just been rebuilt. They are poor and have a hard start. You know..." After hearing Wang Xiao''s explanation, several people took back their strange look a little. "My Lord, the elder of the Royal beast gate, what shall we do?" Feng wolf on one side, who was also very clever, changed the topic, smiled at Wang and asked. Wang smiled and said to Feng wolf, "send him back to the Royal beast gate directly. It''s also a warning to the Royal beast gate. If they come to trouble again, don''t blame me for being rude." "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s domineering words, Feng Lang only felt a surge of blood on his chest. At this moment, he seemed to see Wang''s shadow and said with a straight face. Immediately, he summoned a few people, picked up the abandoned Dantian and comatose beast bear elder, and flew to the direction of the Royal beast gate. ¡­¡­ Royal beast gate, in the elder''s other courtyard. Kang Heng and the third junior brother of daoscar walked around the room with a worried face. A young man in white stood in front of them with a dignified face. This young man in white shirt is the leader of the younger generation of disciples of the Royal beast sect. Kang Heng''s eldest martial brother in their eyes, Yue tie! About Kang Heng, they tracked down the cold ice demon fox and wanted to catch the cold ice demon fox as a monster for him. Then they met Wang Xiao and others. Yue tiedu learned from Kang Heng and the third martial brother of scar. After knowing that Kang Heng and the third martial brother of scar, he told the elder beast bear the reason why the fourth martial brother of pockmarked face was injured. He couldn''t help being a little worried. "Second younger martial brother and third younger martial brother, you should tell the leader at the first time. How can you tell elder beast bear?" Yue tie''s tone was a little reproachful and directed at Kang Heng. Scar was two humanitarians. Kang Heng, with a touch of doubt on scar''s faces, asked in unison, "the second senior brother, the young man named Wang Xiao, hurt the fourth junior brother. Shouldn''t we talk to the elder beast bear first? This is his son." "It''s because the fourth younger martial brother is the son of the elder beast bear that we can''t tell the elder beast bear. The elder beast bear has a hot temper. When I hear you say this, I''m not angry enough to go to trouble with the young man named Wang Xiao." Hearing their words, Yue tie sighed helplessly and said. In fact, as he thought, after Kang Heng and daoscar told the elder beast bear about it, the elder beast bear was so angry that he went to find Wang Xiao''s trouble. "Just go. With the strength of elder beast bear, you can solve Wang Xiao and them in minutes." The third martial brother of scar said disapprovingly. Kang Heng saw the worry in Yue tie''s eyes and asked, "elder martial brother, are you worried about the safety of elder beast bear?" "How is this possible? The elder beast bear himself is a strong man who is about to enter the Wuhou territory. With the help of the molten demon bear, how can there be danger?" Before the elder martial brother Yue tie spoke, the third martial brother scar said carelessly. At this time, the master brother Yue tie stared at Kang Heng and the third junior brother of scar. He nodded seriously and said, "yes, I''m worried about the safety of the elder beast bear." WOW! When the master brother Yue tie said this, Kang Heng and the third junior brother of scar couldn''t help an uproar. The reason why they respect the eldest martial brother Yue tie is not only because the eldest martial brother Yue tie has extraordinary strength and is the strongest among the younger generation of yubeast gate, but also because the eldest martial brother Yue tie has very poisonous eyesight and can easily see the advantages and disadvantages of each other. Many disciples of the sect often ask the elder martial brother Yue tie when choosing the ancient martial arts skills to practice. Because of this, almost everything that elder martial brother Yue tie decided will come true in the end. Now the elder martial brother Yue tie actually said that he was worried about the safety of the elder beast bear, which caused an uproar in their hearts. Is it true that the elder beast bear will have an accident? But how is this possible? At this time, the eldest martial brother Yue tie also opened his mouth and explained: "I heard you say that when the cold ice demon fox was chased by you, he met Wang Xiao and asked for the help of Wang Xiao. It''s a little very interesting here." "This ice demon fox is a proud beast. Even if it is dead, it will not bow to the weak. Because of this, it has been pursued by you for half a year and still hasn''t given up resistance." "It was a strange beast in the Wuhou territory during the period of complete victory. Even if it was injured, it can still see people''s cultivation. After it was injured and was chased by you, it turned to the young man named Wang Xiao for help. What does that mean?" At this point, the eldest martial brother Yue tie paused, looked directly at Kang Heng and the third martial brother of scar and asked. Hearing the words of elder martial brother Yue tie, Kang Heng seemed to think of something and his face changed slightly: "elder martial brother, you mean..." "That''s right!" Master brother Yue tie nodded and said, "this shows that the cold ice demon fox saw the extraordinary of Wang Xiao and thought Wang Xiao was a strong man of the same level, so he asked him for help." "What kind of strength cultivation is he recognized as a strong man of the same level by a strange beast in Wuhou territory?" Hearing the words of the eldest martial brother Yue tie, Kang Heng and the third martial brother scar were shocked. Kang Heng muttered to himself, "if you can be recognized as a strong man of the same level by a strange beast in Wuhou territory, the young man named Wang Xiao must also be a strong man in Wuhou, or..." "It has the strength comparable to that of the powerful Marquis Wu!" At this point, Kang Heng and the third martial brother of scar looked at each other, and seemed to think of the elder beast bear who left the Royal beast gate with the molten demon bear because of his anger and went to find Wang Xiao. After seeing the expressions of the two younger martial brothers, the master brother Yue tiecai sighed softly and said to the two humanitarians, "now you two know why I said this. You shouldn''t tell elder beast bear first, but should tell the leader first?" The third watch has been sent. I slept until noon last night. I slept very comfortably. I asked for leave in the reader group last night, which was understood and moved by everyone. I have sent it at the third watch today. Thank you. PS: readership: 179933485 Chapter 1028 Kang Heng and the third martial brother of scar all nodded together when they heard the speech. Wang Xiao''s strength is extraordinary. It''s definitely not something that elder beast bear can deal with. They really should tell the leader about it first. "What did you tell elder beast bear but didn''t tell me?" Just at this time, a leisurely voice came out of the door. Then, a middle-aged man dressed in the clothes of the head of the Royal beast gate came in slowly from the door. After seeing the visitor, Yue tie, Kang Heng and the third younger martial brother scar were surprised. They quickly and respectfully saluted the middle-aged man wearing the headmaster''s dress of the Royal beast gate and said in unison: "headmaster!" It turns out that the middle-aged man wearing the clothes of the head of the Royal beast gate is the head of the Royal beast gate, yuyazi! Yuyazi waved his hand, avoided the etiquette of the three, and asked, "what were you talking about just now? What did I know that I should have known, but I didn''t know, and the elder beast bear shouldn''t have known, but I knew?" Hearing the leader yuyazi''s words, Yue tie, Kang Heng and the third martial brother scar showed a look of hesitation on their faces. You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do. Seeing the look of the three disciples, the leader yuyazi pointed to Yue tie and said, "Yue tie, you are the eldest martial brother. Come on." The headmaster Yuya Zi''s tone is very plain, but it gives people a tough attitude that can''t be rejected. When Yue tie heard the speech, he could only harden his head and talked to the leader yuyazi about the whole story. He took the beast bear elder with the molten demon bear to find the trouble called Wang Xiao and told the leader yuyazi. Hearing this, the headmaster yuyazi''s face changed slightly and his tone became gloomy. "Yue tie, do you mean that the young man named Wang Xiao may have the strength of Wuhou?" "I''m just guessing." Yue tie quickly bowed his head and said. The headmaster yuyazi waved his hand and his face was a little gloomy. He believed Yue tie''s eyesight. If Yue tie said that the young man named Wang Xiao was likely to have the strength of the powerful of the Marquis, he must have the strength of the powerful of the Marquis! "So, elder beast bear, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad." The headmaster Yu Yazi sighed and said. "Leader, don''t worry too much. I believe that with the cultivation of elder beast bear, even if you can''t beat Wang Xiao and want to escape, there''s no problem." Yue tie comforted the headmaster yuyazi. "Who''s worried about his safety? I''m worried that something like that on him will fall into the other party''s hands." The headmaster yuyazi''s face suddenly sank and said in a deep voice. "Stuff? What stuff?" Yue tie smelled the speech, and a look of doubt appeared on his face. Just at this time, a disciple of the Royal beast sect suddenly ran in outside the door. His face was flustered and said to the head''s Royal teeth, "head, it''s bad!" "What''s going on? What''s wrong with being flustered!" The headmaster yuyazi was in a bad mood. When he heard the panic of his disciples, his face was a little ugly and said coldly. "It''s from Diewu villa!" The disciple of the Royal beast gate hesitated and said, "they put a man in front of our royal beast gate, and then left. We leaned over and saw that it was the elder beast bear, and the elder beast bear seemed to be injured and covered with blood!" "The gatekeeper asked me to come back and tell you that I''m coming without stopping." what? As soon as they heard this, they all looked surprised. The elder beast bear was hurt and was sent back? "Let''s go and have a look!" The headmaster Yu Yazi said even if he spoke. After saying that, his body moved and he rushed away in the direction of the Mountain Gate of yubeast gate, followed by Yue tie and Kang Heng. Soon, several people came to the gate of yubeast gate. At this time, in front of the Mountain Gate of the Royal beast gate, there were many royal beast gate disciples, pointing to the central area surrounded by them, with different faces. When they saw the leader Yuya coming, they all gave way and saluted the leader Yuya respectfully. But at the moment, the leader Yuya Zi didn''t care about them at all. He hurriedly gathered together to look at the figure covered with blood on the ground. Sure enough, he saw the elder beast bear lying there covered with blood. There was only breath out but no breath in. Looking at the cultivation of elder beast bear, he has lost all his cultivation. The internal power in the Dantian keeps leaking out. Naturally, he has become a useless man. The headmaster yuyazi''s face became a little ugly when he saw this scene. "Elder beast bear, I was really defeated..." Yue tie, Kang Heng and the third martial brother of scar were also shocked when they saw this scene. At this time, the leader Yuya seemed to think of something, and ignored the surrounding Yuyu beast sect disciples. He reached out and touched the elder beast bear for a long time, but he still didn''t touch anything. The headmaster yuyazi''s face became more and more ugly: "things are really gone..." "Headmaster, what''s really gone?" At this time, the elder of the gatekeeper came up and asked the headmaster Yuya in doubt. "Nothing!" The headmaster yuyazi didn''t want to say anything more. He shook his head and said. Seeing the headmaster Yuya Zi, the gatekeeper didn''t want to say more and didn''t dare to ask more, but said to the headmaster Yuya Zi: "headmaster, the beast bear elder is covered with blood, and the Dantian is abandoned. It''s obvious that he has been poisoned, and the person who sent him back is the person from Diewu villa. The injury of the beast bear elder is likely related to Diewu villa. Shall we..." At this point, the gatekeeper made a gesture of cutting his throat, as if asking the headmaster Yuya whether he wanted to talk to Diewu villa. The headmaster yuyazi''s face was a little gloomy. Seeing the action of the gatekeeper, he shook his head, and then asked in a deep voice, "did those people of Diewu villa leave anything when they sent the beast bear elder to the mountain gate?" The gatekeeper heard the speech, thought for a moment, seriously nodded and said, "yes, they said, this is just a warning. If you find any more trouble, don''t blame them for being impolite." WOW! As soon as the guard elder said this, all the disciples of the beast gate around were in a rage. "What, the people of Diewu villa dare to say such words. It''s too arrogant." "When did we receive such humiliation at Jiangdong yubeast gate?" "They hurt the elder beast bear. This revenge can''t be undone!" The surrounding disciples of the Royal beast gate were excited and discussed. For a time, the atmosphere in front of the Mountain Gate of the Royal beast gate was particularly high. When the leader yuyazi saw this scene, an idea came to his mind that it must not fall into the hands of outsiders and must be taken back. The people of Diewu villa would say this, which showed that they were with the young man named Wang Xiao. Although Diewu villa is very mysterious, he must bet on that thing. Immediately, he waved his big hand and said to the disciples of the Royal beast gate around him: "the people of Diewu mountain villa have deceived people too much and hurt the elders of the Royal beast gate. Now they are still talking big. We can''t forgive them!" First change Chapter 1029 As soon as the leader yuyazi said this, he immediately aroused a warm response from the disciples of the Royal beast sect around him. "Yes, we must not let them go!" "I Jiangdong Royal beast gate, when did I suffer such humiliation!" "Those people of Diewu mountain villa dare to hurt the elders of our royal beast gate today and the disciples of our royal beast gate tomorrow!" "It''s time for them to know that our Jiangdong beast gate is powerful!" More and more disciples of the Royal beast gate have gathered in the Mountain Gate of the Royal beast gate. More and more disciples know that the elder beast bear Dantian has been abolished and has become a disabled man. They are all very angry. Seeing the disciples under the door, everyone was extremely angry. The head yuyazi also smiled in his heart. Immediately, he said to all the disciples: "I Jiangdong yubeast gate have not established prestige outside for a long time. It''s time for other ancient martial forces in Jiangdong to know our Jiangdong yubeast gate again!" "I give the order as the leader to summon all the elders and core disciples of the Royal beast gate to return to the Royal beast gate before noon tomorrow and fight against Diewu mountain villa together!" "Obey the order of the leader!" All the disciples of the Royal beast sect bowed down together and said respectfully to the leader''s Royal teeth. "Scattered!" The headmaster Yu Yazi waved and said to the disciples of the Royal beast sect around him. Whew! Immediately, countless shadows swept away in all directions In the blink of an eye, the Mountain Gate of the Royal beast gate was empty. All the Royal beast gate disciples began to go out to find those Royal beast gate disciples and call them back. In front of the Mountain Gate of yubeast gate, there are only three younger martial brothers, leader yuyazi, Yue tie, Kang Heng and scar. Yue tie, Kang Heng and Dao scar didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent. A look of shock appeared on their faces. "Headmaster, we summoned all the disciples of the Royal beast sect to fight against Diewu mountain villa together, isn''t it too..." Yue tie looked directly at the head yuyazi and said with some hesitation. In the end, he stopped wisely. "It''s too reckless, isn''t it?" Hearing Yue tie''s words, the headmaster Yu Yazi raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and asked in reverse. Yue tietou was too low to answer. At this time, the leader yuyazi smiled and said, "Yue tie, you are the eldest martial brother of the Royal beast sect. For many things, you should know how to distinguish the opportunity. Being calm and calm is your advantage, but it is also your disadvantage. Many opportunities are often fleeting. If you don''t grasp them well, they will slip away from your hands." "Yes, master!" Yue tie quickly bowed his head and said. At this time, the leader yuyazi also explained to Yue tie and said, "the reason why I will incite the emotions of all my disciples and decide to attack Diewu mountain villa tomorrow is entirely because we must seize the opportunity." "We should destroy them when Diewu villa doesn''t respond. If they are ready, we Jiangdong yubeast gate may not be their opponent. Guanxing gate was an example a few years ago!" When Yue tie heard the words, he realized and nodded. Guanxingmen is the ancient martial power behind the commercial family who wants to occupy Diewu villa. The last one At night, it disappeared in the boundary of Jiangdong. It is said that the people of Diewu villa were successful. The leader yuyazi then said, "it''s not my intention to deal with Diewu villa this time, nor is it to avenge the elder beast bear, just to get back something like that!" "Headmaster, what is that thing?" Yue tie asked curiously when he heard the speech. He had heard the leader talk about it more than once. Kang Heng and the third martial brother of scar were also curious. Seeing this, the leader Yuya shook his head and said, "those things are not what you should know. As long as you know, such things are about the life and death of our royal beast sect, that''s all." "If we don''t take back that thing, our royal beast gate will certainly disappear in the eastern boundary of the river, because we have no use value to them." Yue tie, Kang Heng and the third younger martial brother of scar are more and more confused. Something about the life and death of the Royal beast gate? If you don''t take back things, the beast gate will disappear in the east boundary of the river. Who are they? But seeing that the leader yuyazi didn''t want to say more, they couldn''t ask any more. The next day, in front of the Mountain Gate of the Royal beast gate, there was a dark crowd, in which hundreds of Royal beast gate disciples stood. In front of hundreds of Royal beast sect disciples, there are nearly ten Royal beast sect elders. These ten Royal beast sect elders are all the top fighting forces of Royal beast sect. How many royal beast sect elders are there Dust servant, apparently just came back from outside. The headmaster''s Royal teeth swept the crowd around, showed a satisfied look on his face, and said in a deep voice: "let''s go!" Immediately, all the disciples of the Royal beast gate turned into dark shadows like raindrops and swept away at the gate of the Royal beast gate. The whole beast gate almost poured out! ¡­¡­ In the mountains around Diewu mountain villa, from time to time, there are figures in the costumes of Diewu mountain villa, which seems to be patrolling the surrounding mountains. Dai Shenglong squatted on the treetop of a big tree and looked at the hidden whistles around him. He smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. He was very pleased. He was originally an ancient martial arts casual practitioner. Because of his good talent, he entered the congenital environment, but later because he liked a girl, he offended a core disciple of an ancient martial arts force in Jiangdong and was chased and killed. Finally, he fled to the periphery of Diewu villa and couldn''t run any more. The core disciple of the ancient martial forces surrounded him with a group of people, beating, bullying and insulting him wantonly, beating him black and blue, and laughing at him wantonly. As an ancient martial arts casual practitioner, why rob a woman with himself. After he was beaten without fighting back, the core disciple of the ancient martial forces took the dog chain and threatened to catch him back and be a dog. Just when he was ready to explode his Dantian and didn''t want to be insulted, a group of people in Diewu villa appeared here, led by a beautiful woman in Han clothes. Dai Shenglong felt that the beautiful woman in Hanfu was the most beautiful woman in the world, just like a goddess. The dogleg brought by the core disciple of ancient martial arts forces asked the people of Diewu villa to mind their own business. The beautiful woman in Han costume sighed with green jade fingers, and countless Pink Butterflies circled around her. Then, except for the core disciple, all the dog legs were cut into pieces. The core disciple was even more frightened and fled. At this time, the beautiful woman in Hanfu also said to Dai Shenglong, "you have no place to go. If you want to live, you can join our butterfly dance villa." Dai Shenglong joined Diewu mountain villa without hesitation. He endured the coldest training in Diewu mountain villa and quickly became the captain of the secret outpost outside Diewu mountain villa in order to better protect the beautiful woman in Chinese clothes and his goddess! His life was saved by a beautiful woman in Hanfu. My life is from Diewu villa! Over the years, he has been conscientious as the captain of the secret sentry team outside Diewu villa, silently guarding Diewu villa. His temperament has become calm and pragmatic. All the members of the secret sentry team love him very much. "Captain, have you heard that several mysterious guests came to Diewu villa yesterday, and even moxibustion dance adults received them in person." "Of course, I heard. Later, it seemed that two powerful characters came. It seemed that they were trying to find the trouble of those mysterious guests, and they were finally solved." "I''m not very clear about the battle in Diewu villa, but I was stunned by the battle of flying Diefeng next to me yesterday. I almost thought I was going to be affected and hung up." At this time, Dai Shenglong''s communication headset heard the lazy voice of the team members. On weekdays, no one comes to the periphery of Diewu villa. As a secret sentry, they often patrol. Life is very boring. Generally, Dai Shenglong won''t stop as long as they don''t talk too much. At this time, there was a sudden change. In Dai Shenglong''s headset, a team member suddenly exclaimed: "who are you? This is Diewu villa. Stop for me, ah..." Then, at the other end of the headset, there was the scream of the player. Then, he lost contact. Second change Chapter 1030 The other team members also heard the scream and got a little flustered. No matter how powerful people are, they are also afraid of sudden unknown changes. "Shut up!" At this time, Dai Shenglong drank in a deep voice and said to the team members in the headset, "check which brother had an accident!" Soon, a secret sentry found out the situation and said, "Captain, it''s Xiao Kui of rock peak. I can''t contact him!" These secret sentries of Diewu mountain villa are distributed in the mountains around Diewu mountain villa. Once the secret sentry of one mountain disappears, the secret sentries of the two nearby mountains can also be found quickly. As soon as Dai Shenglong heard this, he even gave orders to all the team members and said, "everyone, go to the rock peak and find out the situation!" "Yes, Captain!" In the headset, the voices of the team members came immediately. Dai Shenglong''s face was dignified and his body shape moved. He was going to yanshifeng. Xiao Kui was not weak in the secret sentry team. Even if he met someone higher than him, he could escape quietly. But now, a few words from Xiaokui''s headset can be analyzed. It can be learned that the other party came to Xiaokui''s close body and was found by Xiaokui. Moreover, Xiaokui didn''t have the slightest power to fight back in front of the other party, which surprised Dai Shenglong. Soon, Dai Shenglong and the secret sentinels behind him came to the rock peak. Before they got close, Dai Shenglong noticed that there were a lot of footsteps in the trees of the rock peak. The secret guards behind him also heard the footsteps in the rock peak, and their faces became solemn, without the lazy appearance of talking in the headset. Although they are only the outer secret sentry of Diewu villa, it does not mean that their strength is very weak. Every ancient warrior who can join Diewu villa is one in a million. Dai Shenglong clenched his right hand slightly and raised his fist at the secret sentry behind him. Everyone understood the meaning of Dai Shenglong''s action: "alert"! They all gathered their breath and sneaked into the rock peak. As they got closer and closer, the footsteps in the rock peak became more and more dense. Dai Shenglong''s face became more and more gloomy. The secret sentry team members behind him also held their breath. Whew! At this time, a very fast White Lightning rushed out of the trees on the rock peak and rushed at Dai Shenglong. "It''s a beast!" Dai Shenglong fixed his eyes and saw that it was a white light cold fox with the strength of Wuzong territory. He was stunned that the mountains around Diewu villa had been cleared. How could a white light cold fox with the strength of Wuzong territory suddenly appear. Before he had time to think about it, in the trees of the rock peak, several monsters rushed out from the inside and bit at the other secret sentry members. Dai Shenglong takes a closer look. Moxa leaf blood lion, night shining snake, sun chasing scorpion and so on are all exotic animals in the territory of Wuzong. When he saw a Taoist figure emerging from the rock peak again, he immediately understood. His face suddenly changed and shouted angrily at all the secret sentry members: "the enemy attacked, hold them down and don''t let them close to Diewu villa." "Yes, Captain!" When those secret sentry members heard the speech, they all drank in unison, took out their weapons one after another, and rushed at the strange animals in Wuzong territory. WOW! In the rock peak, human figures poured out like a tide. Everyone was wearing the clothes of the Royal beast gate. These people were the disciples of the Royal beast gate. "Clean these secret whistles and move quickly!" Yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, stood in front of the crowd, glanced at Dai Shenglong and others, and said faintly. As soon as his voice fell, the elders who called out the Royal beast in front of him nodded together, controlled their own monsters, and went to kill those secret sentry members. Dai Shenglong saw that the other party was so decisive and didn''t talk nonsense. He knew that these people were prepared and didn''t have the chance to negotiate at all. In that case Dai Shenglong''s eyes turned scarlet, and his internal power was mobilized wildly. He held the sharp sword in his hand, and a fierce momentum spread around him. "Death war!" Dai Shenglong''s voice was not loud, but his words were full of decisions. All the secret sentry members were infected by Dai Shenglong''s words. Everyone''s eyes turned fierce red and stared at the strange animals in the Wuzong territory and the elders of the Royal beast gate. "Death war!" "Death war!" "Death war!" When the elders of the Royal beast gate saw this scene, they couldn''t help raising a sneer at the corners of their mouths, and their eyes were full of contemptuous color. An elder of the Royal beast gate called beast fox said sarcastically: "these secret outposts around Diewu villa are still very fierce and fearless. Unfortunately, they are no different from mole ants in the face of absolute power." As soon as his voice fell, Dai Shenglong''s figure not far away had moved. Whew! In the blink of an eye, he came to him. The weapon in Dai Shenglong''s hand was a crescent moon knife. The body of the knife was cold and wiped off the neck of the beast fox, the elder of the Royal beast gate. It seemed that he was going to cut his head. The beast fox, the elder of the Royal beast gate, changed his face greatly, and his eyes were full of panic. He didn''t expect that the other party''s speed was so fast, and the first target was him. If he was wiped on his neck by this crescent moon knife, he might have to be in a different place. Immediately, the beast fox, the elder of the Royal beast gate, didn''t hesitate. With a hook in his right hand, the white light cold fox in front seemed to be summoned. It turned into a white lightning, came and shot at Dai Shenglong. The only thing he can do now is to fight with Dai Shenglong. The elder of the Royal beast gate, the beast fox, is gambling that Dai Shenglong doesn''t want to die. But the next second, a scene that surprised the beast fox, the elder of the Royal beast gate, appeared. Dai Shenglong, who came behind him, didn''t move, just like a wooden man. His royal beast baiguanghan fox was less than three meters away from Dai Shenglong, but Dai Shenglong still didn''t respond. The beast fox, the elder of the Royal beast gate, is very happy. He is going to be saved! But when he saw that the white light cold fox was about to hit Dai Shenglong, it penetrated again, and his face changed greatly. This is the shadow! Then, the beast fox, the elder of the Royal beast gate, felt a stabbing pain in his neck. He wanted to look down, but as soon as he looked down, he found his face close to his chest and rolled down. He saw that his neck was empty and blood burst out of his broken neck. The beast fox, the elder of the Royal beast gate, realized that the moment Dai Shenglong came behind him, he had wiped off his neck, and then left. It was only because the other party was too fast that he created a residual shadow in situ, which made him mistakenly think that the other party was still standing behind him First, change. Chapter 1031 WOW! The surrounding disciples of the Royal beast sect were shocked and shocked when they saw the killing of the elder beast fox. Many people were stunned and stared at the scene. "God, the elder beast fox is dead. The elder beast fox is a strong man in Wuzong territory. If you cooperate with his royal beast baiguanghan fox, the strength is among the best in our door. That man solved it face to face!" "Are the secret sentries of Diewu villa so powerful?" "No wonder Diewu villa can make the stargazing gate disappear in one night. We can see their details from the strength of this secret sentry!" Hearing the panic of the disciples of the Royal beast sect around, Yue tie''s face was slightly heavy and angrily scolded them: "shut up!" Yue tie is the strongest of the younger generation of the Royal beast sect, the eldest martial brother. He has great dignity in the hearts of the disciples of the sect. When he said this, the disciples of the Royal beast sect shut up obediently. At this time, Yue tie also said: "the elder beast fox was just careless and fell into the trap of the enemy. These secret sentries have nothing to be afraid of!" "Give me a hand and kill these secret outposts!" After that, Yue tie turned his right hand, and a silver snow spear appeared in his hand, echoing his white shirt. What a valiant young man. The next second, Yue tie''s body moved, and the whole person disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to those secret outposts. Woo woo! When the silver snow spear was waved, countless white lights swept in the air. Where the spear head passed, there was a burst of blood splashing. Countless secret whistles were pierced by the spear head and screamed in pain. Yue tie''s face was indifferent and he was holding a silver snow spear. He went in and out of these secret sentry members seven times. He was not dignified. In the blink of an eye, there were countless bodies lying in the rock peak. Many of the surviving secret sentries were also wounded and stared fiercely at the white robed boy standing in mid air, gnashing their teeth. "Kill yourself, don''t force me to do it!" Yue tie''s face was indifferent. His sharp eyes swept Dai Shenglong and others around and said coldly. His tone is very plain, but his words are full of overbearing flavor, which makes people unable to refuse. As soon as these words came out, the secret sentries of Diewu villa all looked angry. They moved a little, and the wounds on their bodies made them look ferocious with pain. Dai Shenglong looked at hundreds of Royal beast sect disciples and nearly ten powerful Royal beast sect elders in the rock peak, clenched their fists slightly, as if they had made a decision. He turned his head, directed at the remaining five wounded secret whistles and said, "wait a minute, I''ll stop them, you disperse and escape, return to Diewu villa, report to Lord moxibustion dance, and say that the Royal beast gate is attacking!" When the five secret sentry members heard the speech, their faces changed greatly. They all knew what would happen if Dai Shenglong chose to stay and stop the people of the Royal beast gate! "But..." a secret sentry stared at Dai Shenglong in amazement. He wanted to say something, but Dai Shenglong stopped him. "Now is not the time for nonsense. Wait a minute. I''ll call you to run. Run quickly. If you can escape alive, that''s one!" Dai Shenglong stared solemnly at the five injured whistles and said in a deep voice. "For moxibustion dance adult!" Hearing Dai Shenglong''s words, the bodies of the five injured secret whistlers all trembled suddenly. They looked at each other, as if there was a flame burning in their eyes. A few seconds later, they nodded together and said with gnashing teeth: "For moxibustion dance adult!" After receiving the reply from the five injured secret sentries, Dai Shenglong raised a smile around his mouth. As long as these secret sentry members can go back to inform moxibustion dance adults, there will be no danger in Diewu villa. It is his greatest wish to help moxibustion dancer. Everything is for moxibustion dance! Immediately, Dai Shenglong''s face became determined. The cold light of the crescent moon knife in his hand flickered. His internal power was wildly mobilized by him. A torrent of internal power flowed in his meridians and hurt in bursts. When Dai Shenglong seemed unaware of it. He looked straight at the white robed boy in the air and said coldly to each other, "only moxibustion dance adult can make me commit suicide. It''s up to you. You don''t deserve it!" As soon as Dai Shenglong''s voice fell, the cold awn of the crescent moon knife in his hand soared, and a round of cold moon appeared all over his body. This round of cold moon was extremely cloudy and cold, and the air around him was a sudden drop of tens of degrees. Whew! Then, this round of curved moon, mixed with harsh cold, shot away at Yuetie. Yue tie saw this and raised his eyebrows slightly. The silver snow spear in his hand suddenly stabbed forward. A snow-white silver snow spear dragon shot out of the spear tip and stabbed at the crescent moon. At this time, Dai Shenglong also drank suddenly and said, "run quickly and tell moxibustion dance adult that I have not disgraced the reputation of Diewu villa!" The five injured members of the secret sentry didn''t hesitate at all. They flew to Diewu villa without any movement. After years of cooperation, they knew that if they talked nonsense, Dai Shenglong would bear more pressure. "If you want to go, have you asked us?" When the disciples of the Royal beast sect saw that the five secret sentries wanted to go, their faces Suddenly sank, and their fierce internal power training burst out of their hands and shot at the five injured secret sentry members. At the same time, Dai Shenglong''s cold moon was also pierced by the silver snow gun dragon hole of Yue tie. The momentum did not reduce and swept towards Dai Shenglong. Dai Shenglong looked calm when he saw this scene. After seeing that the five injured secret sentries had left the periphery of the rock peak, he couldn''t help raising a decisive smile on his mouth: "Moxibustion dance adult, subordinates, go first!" While talking, Dai Shenglong''s whole body became violent, his blood and Qi churned, the meridians of his body floated on the surface, and his abdomen suddenly shook. "It''s self exploding elixir field. Defend quickly!" Yue tie was closest to Dai Shenglong. When he saw Dai Shenglong''s move, his face changed greatly, his eyes were full of shock, and roared at the surrounding Royal beast sect disciples. Boom! As soon as his voice fell, the position of Dai Shenglong suddenly emitted a dazzling white light. Then, a deafening explosion sounded in the air, and a violent internal force turbulence swept away in all directions. Those disciples of the Royal beast sect who didn''t have time to defend all vomited a mouthful of blood when they were hit. Yue tie circled a silver snow gun dragon around him and protected him inside. The wanton internal force turbulence in front of him was blocked by his gun intention, but the shock in his eyes did not weaken at all! Are all the people in Diewu villa crazy? Even Dantian dared to explode! That''s a desperate way that even the soul can''t survive! Ancient warriors who enter the congenital environment can use divine consciousness to check their own meridians. They only make simple use of spiritual power and don''t care much about divine consciousness. But further, the powerful people of Wuzong have gradually strengthened their control over divine knowledge. Even some strong people of Wuzong have said that "divine knowledge is both soul", and some strong people of Wuzong began to believe in reincarnation. Therefore, even if they die in battle, ordinary Wuzong strongmen are not willing to explode their own Dantian in order to leave a glimmer of hope for the "soul" Second, more. Today''s two watch has been issued. Chapter 1032 In Diewu villa, a group of people sat in another courtyard, drinking tea and eating cakes leisurely. "Lord Wang Xiao, do you have any plans to rebuild the ten halls of hell?" Moxibustion dance looked at Wang Xiao and asked. As soon as her voice fell, the wolf was sealed, the fish was moxibustion, and the drunken Sword Fairy also turned and looked at Wang and smiled. After hearing what they said, Wang Xiao was silent for a moment. He immediately opened his mouth and danced with moxibustion, sealed the wolf, and asked the drunken Sword Fairy, "how did the old man establish the ten halls of hell?" Moxibustion dance, Feng Lang and Zui Jianxian trembled slightly after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, as if they had been reminded of some dusty memory for a long time. They could not help being silent. After a long time, moxibustion dance took the lead in opening up and said with a smile to Wang: "when Wang built the ten halls of hell, it was similar to your current situation as the new king. It was not so easy to build each hall." "At that time, he also relied on his own strength to travel all over the land of China, all over the four oceans and seven continents, fighting in an ancient martial boundary and an ancient martial boundary. Finally, he established the ten Temple Yama and became one of the seven kings of the world!" At last, there was a look of memory on moxibustion dance''s face, as if returning to the scene of fighting with Wang in the battlefield in that year. Not only she, but also Feng wolf and drunken Sword Fairy showed an excited look on their faces. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he was also silent for a long time. After a long time, he finally breathed a sigh, slowly raised his head, and his eyes fell on moxibustion dance, sealing the wolf and drunken Sword Fairy. He said faintly: "since the old man could rely on his own strength to establish one hall and one hall..." Speaking of this, Wang Xiao paused for a moment. There was also a look of shock on the faces of moxibustion dance, sealing the wolf, drunk Sword Fairy and others. Can it be said that Wang Xiao also wanted to At this time, Wang Xiao has opened his mouth and said to the people, "I Wang Xiao can do the same!" WOW! As soon as he said this, he immediately caused moxibustion dance, sealing the wolf and drunken Sword Fairy a burst of shock and uproar. Feng wolf took the lead in opening his mouth and said with a smile at Wang: "my Lord, it''s impossible now. Now our foundation is still shallow, and the old Department of the ten halls of hell has not all returned. If we rush to do such a radical thing now, there will be unpredictable consequences." Tong Waner looked at Wang Xiao nervously and said, "brother Wang Xiao, is it a little too risky for us to do this? We can take our time. Now there is a sealed magic hall in the military magic hall. Isn''t it expanding rapidly? We don''t need to be so anxious.", Wang Xiao heard the speech and wanted to say something. Suddenly, there was a roar outside Diewu villa, and the ground trembled. "What happened?" The crowd exclaimed. Whew! Just at this time, outside the Diewu villa, there were several figures flying over. They were all dressed in the clothes of the Diewu villa, like the secret sentry team members outside the Diewu villa. They came to the moxibustion dance, covered with blood, but respectfully saluted the moxibustion dance and said: "moxibustion dance is bad. Jiangdong yubeast gate poured out and besieged my butterfly dance villa. Captain Dai Shenglong blew himself up in order to cover us. He died!" what? As soon as this remark came out, everyone couldn''t help standing up. "What do you say, say it again!" When moxibustion dance heard this, a touch of anger also appeared on the beautiful pretty face, and asked in a deep voice at the secret sentry team members. Hearing the speech, the secret sentry members quickly bowed their heads and repeated to moxibustion Dance: "moxibustion dance Lord, Captain Dai Shenglong has exploded Dantian and died in order to cover our retreat." "It was Yue tie who attacked us. He was the strongest of the younger generation. Captain Dai Shenglong also killed an elder of the Royal beast gate before he died!" Just between these secret sentry members and moxibustion dance report, there was a noise outside Diewu mountain villa. It was obvious that the disciples of yubeast gate had rushed to Diewu mountain villa. Moxibustion dance was also angry when she saw this scene. Before she opened her mouth, the moxibustion fish on one side said to moxibustion Dance: "aunt moxibustion dance, let me take someone and solve all the people of the Royal beast gate." Moxibustion fish is a very understatement. It seems that as long as she is willing to take the people of Diewu villa, she can destroy the whole Jiangdong yubeast gate. "The people of Jiangdong Royal beast gate are pouring out. It must be that the ten elders of Royal beast gate have been sent out, and even their leader is among them. With your strength, you can''t easily solve them. If you miss a few Xiaoyu primary schools, it''s also trouble." At this time, the seal wolf on one side opened his mouth and said, "I''d better go with you." "These people of the Royal beast gate are coming for me. Since they don''t listen to my warning, see the tragedy of the beast bear elder and dare to find trouble, give them a big blow!" Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "in addition..." When Wang Xiao said this, he was silent for a moment, looked at moxibustion dance, sealed the wolf, drunk Sword Fairy and others, and said: "in those years, the old man should have met many powerful enemies in order to establish the ten hall Yama, and his means must not be too kind. Today, I Wang Xiao rebuilt the ten hall Yama, and naturally I can''t lag behind the old man." "Today, the drunken Sword Fairy returns and reopens the Xiaoyao hall. Then this boundary in the east of the river will be included in the jurisdiction of the Xiaoyao hall!" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, everyone trembled suddenly. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would have such courage. "Well, since adults have this wish, subordinates should be willing to fight with you!" Seeing this, Feng Lang looked at Wang Xiao with an excited face and said Moxibustion dance looked directly at Wang Xiao and said with a straight face: "have you decided, sir?" "Are you sure you want to bring the whole Jiangdong boundary into the scope of the Xiaoyao hall?" "Don''t forget that the boundary in the east of the river is different from that in the south of the Yangtze River!" Wang smiled and asked, "so what? With our current strength, is it difficult to unify the whole Jiangdong boundary?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, moxibustion dance also raised a smile at the corners of her mouth: "it''s really not difficult!" At this moment, she finally showed her confidence in the forbidden guard of King Luo. Since the king is not going to hide the yama of the new ten halls, then accompany him and turn the world upside down again! For so many years, moxibustion dance has endured enough. She has never been a woman willing to be ordinary. She and Feng wolf are orphans picked up by the king. She has lived in ten halls of hell since childhood. Now that the new ten halls of hell have been rebuilt, she should do her part! "Then let''s go!" Wang Xiao slowly raised his head and looked at the dark figure outside the Diewu villa. He said in a flat tone. To conquer the whole Jiangdong boundary, start with the beast gate! First change Chapter 1033 Outside Diewu villa. Seeing Dai Shenglong''s self exploding Dantian to stop them from moving forward, Yue tie was also a little shocked. He didn''t expect that the other party would make such a decision. The other party is clearly just a secret sentry outside Diewu villa. Shouldn''t this kind of role be dispensable for Diewu villa? Why is this man so desperate? With this man''s strength, he can escape "Yue tie, well done!" At this time, yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, praised Yue tie. Finally, he directed at the disciples and said, "there was a lot of noise in the secret whistle exploding in the Dantian just now. Now the people in Diewu villa think they have noticed it. We need to speed up our action!" "Yes, master!" The elders and disciples of the Royal beast gate shouted in unison. They all use mental skills and mobilize their internal power. Beside them, there is a strange beast with different strength and extraordinary products. This royal beast sect can control so many strange animals. It is also a good ancient martial school. Boom! At this time, there was also a strong breath in Diewu mountain villa. Obviously, they all sensed the strong internal force turbulence when Dai Shenglong exploded in the Dantian just now, and human figures flew out of Diewu mountain villa. In an instant, hundreds of people appeared in the Diewu villa. In terms of momentum, they were no weaker than the Royal beast gate, Wang Xiao, Song Ming, Feng Li, qingluan, moxibustion fish and Tong Waner. They were all standing on the second ladder of the team. Moxibustion dance, sealing wolves and drunken sword immortals are at the top of the team. On the other side of the Royal beast gate, ten elders of the Royal beast gate are also standing in the front, followed by the leader yuyazi and Yue tie, their core disciples. Moxibustion dance''s face was a little cold. Seeing the dark figure outside Diewu mountain villa, he opened his mouth in a cold tone and said, "who forced the people of Diewu mountain villa to explode Dantian and die?" "The leader of Diewu mountain villa, Yu Yazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, came to Diewu mountain villa today to find a boy named Wang Xiao..." Seeing this, the leader yuyazi stood up and said to the moxibustion dance, but he was interrupted by the moxibustion dance before he finished. Moxibustion dance didn''t seem to see Yuya, the leader of the Royal beast gate, and repeatedly asked, "who forced the people of Diewu villa to explode their own Dantian and die?" Her indifferent attitude immediately made Yu Yazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, look a little ugly. At this time, Yue tie behind Yu Yazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, also stood up and opened his mouth to moxibustion dance and said, "it''s me, Yue tie, the eldest martial brother of the Royal beast sect. I just fought with him. He naturally wants to explode the elixir field, which has nothing to do with me..." When the moxibustion dance heard the speech, her eyes fell on Yue tie. There was a cold light in her crystal clear eyes. She said faintly, "I don''t care who you are. Since you forced Dai Shenglong to explode the Dantian, you can waste the Dantian now!" WOW! As soon as moxibustion dance said this, it immediately caused a shock and uproar among the Royal beast sect disciples. They came to attack Diewu villa! They haven''t asked Diewu mountain villa to do anything yet. The villa leader of Diewu mountain villa asked Yue tie, the eldest martial brother of yubeast gate, to abandon the Dantian? This is so arrogant! "Crazy woman, you want our elder martial brother to abandon the elixir field. Are you kidding?" At this time, the third martial brother of scar behind Yue tie smiled coldly and said. As soon as he said this, moxibustion dance''s face suddenly sank, and the snow-white right hand slowly stretched out. Then, a pink lightning suddenly burst out of her palm and shot at the third martial brother of scar. "No, third martial brother, be careful!" Yue tie took the lead in seeing this scene, and his face changed slightly. He reminded the third martial brother of scar behind him, but it was a pity that he was still a step late. Whew! A sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly passed by Yue tie''s ear. Then, under Yue tie''s vision, a pink lightning suddenly hit the chest of the third martial brother scar, and then came out from behind him. Yue tie fixed his eyes and saw that it was actually a pink butterfly. The whole body of the pink butterfly distributed dividends. The butterfly body was smooth, and the butterfly feathers flashed, as if two sharp blades were opened and closed, which was incomparable. "Er......" at this time, the third martial brother of scar also opened his mouth. He seemed to want to speak, but he couldn''t say anything when it came to his mouth. On his throat, a necklace made of blood suddenly appeared. Plop Then, the body of the third martial brother of scar seemed to lose all his strength, fell down from the air, and smashed into the ground, making a huge pit. "Your elders didn''t tell you that when adults talk, children don''t interrupt!" At this time, moxibustion dance also slowly put away the snow-white jade hand and said faintly. silent! Dead silence! All the people of the Royal beast sect are surprisingly quiet at this moment! Their faces were stunned and dull, as if they had been fixed. WOW! The next second, there was a sound of shock among the people in the Royal beast gate. "She, she dares to kill three senior brothers in front of the leader and all elders!" "Arrogant, it''s too arrogant. The people of Diewu villa are arrogant and domineering!" "Today, we, the Royal beast gate, should act on behalf of heaven and destroy these sundries of Diewu mountain villa!" All the disciples of the Royal beast sect were discussing. Everyone''s face was full of indignation, and their blood flowed in their bodies. And the ten elders of the Royal beast gate all looked ugly and stared at the moxibustion dance. "Good, good, very good!" The head of the Royal beast sect, Yu Yazi, danced coldly with Moxibustion in his eyes, raised a radian at the corners of his mouth, and said three "good" words word by word. Everyone who knows him knows that Yuya, the leader of the Royal beast sect, is really angry! "Your butterfly dance mountain villa first covered up Wang Xiao who hurt our disciples, and then hurt elder Xiong, the beast in our sect. Now you even kill two people of our royal beast gate. Today, our royal beast gate will not die with your butterfly dance mountain villa!" Yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, stared at the moxibustion dance coldly and said in a deep voice. The disciples of the Royal beast sect behind him were also angry and gnashing their teeth at moxibustion dance, as well as the ancient warriors of Diewu mountain villa behind moxibustion dance. "I want to correct one thing. From today on, our butterfly dance villa will no longer be called butterfly dance villa." hearing yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, moxibustion dance raised a radian around the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "Now, you should call us hell hall!" At this point, moxibustion dance paused and then said: "since your royal beast gate has poured out today and said so much nonsense, don''t you want to find an excuse to annex my butterfly dance villa?" "Now that you have found the excuse, then..." "If you want to fight, fight!" Today''s two watch has been issued. Chapter 1034 Hearing this, yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, looked a little ugly. He wanted to put a high hat on the Diewu villa first, and then fight against the Diewu villa. In this way, after they annexed Diewu mountain villa by yubeast gate, other ancient martial forces in Jiangdong reacted and wanted to carve up the territory of Diewu mountain villa, but they had no chance. Unexpectedly, the leader of Diewu mountain villa saw so thoroughly that he didn''t care about his words, which made him feel embarrassed to expose his tricks. But yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, is the head of the sect after all. The city is very deep, and his face soon becomes indifferent. He said to moxibustion Dance: "Diewu villa leader, you are still stubborn up to now, so don''t blame us for being rude." "Do it!" As soon as his voice fell, among the people behind him, ten elders flew out and stood behind yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast gate. Song Ming, Feng Li and others saw this and were ready to help. At this time, the seal wolf on one side opened his mouth and said, "two experts of the soul seduction hall, I won''t bother you to do this. Today is also the first battle of the hell hall. Just give it to us." As soon as his voice fell, ten strong ancient warriors also flew out of Diewu villa. He also had a sharp breath and stared at the ten elders of yubeast gate. "The ten elders of the Royal beast gate will be handed over to ten of you. What I want is a complete victory. One of them was defeated. Raise his head to me." Moxibustion dance''s face was indifferent, and with a touch of determination in her soft voice, she said to the ten strong ancient warriors of Diewu villa. The ten strong ancient warriors who came out of Diewu villa could not help straightening their waist and looking solemn. They didn''t feel pressure because of the order of moxibustion dance. Their eyes were indifferent and said in unison: "yes, moxibustion dance adult!" Boom! Immediately, the ten strong ancient warriors from Diewu villa all burst out their own martial intention, and the internal power breath of different colors spread around them As soon as he stared, he turned into ten streamers and rushed at the ten elders of the Royal beast gate. Woo woo! Where the ten streamers passed, they cut through the air and pulled out bursts of piercing sound. It can be seen that they were very fast. When the ten elders of the Royal beast gate saw this momentum, their faces also became a little dignified. "I have only one request, all win!" At this time, the headmaster Yuya also said in a deep voice to the ten beast sect elders. Hearing the speech, the ten elders of the Royal beast gate hardened their scalp and said, "yes, leader!" After that, their bodies moved and rushed at the ten strong ancient warriors from Diewu villa. Boom, boom! In an instant, dozens of streamers collided and bombarded each other in the sky. Bursts of harsh dull sound were aroused in the air, and violent air waves exploded in the air. The two sides fought inextricably and equally. For a time, they were able to win or lose. The disciples watching the war in the Royal beast gate were stunned when they saw this scene. In their mind, the ten elders are the ten highest combat power of the Royal beast gate. If each elder is released, it is a martial sect. But now, the ten elders in their mind, like the God of war, are only tied with the ten strong ancient warriors from Diewu villa. Seeing this scene, even the head of the Royal beast sect and the Royal teeth became a little ugly. "Is this the combat power of the elder level of your royal beast gate? It doesn''t look like much." Moxibustion dance glanced at ten battlefields in the air that day and said calmly. Finally, she turned her voice and said to Yuya Zi, the leader of the Royal beast sect: "don''t say that I bully you in the hell hall. Who is the strongest among the young generation of your royal beast sect? I''ll also find a younger generation to compete with..." The headmaster yuyazi''s face sank slightly when he heard the speech. It seems that Diewu villa is going to deal with today''s affairs in the way of literary fight, which is also a good thing for him. In this ancient martial world, if there is a conflict between the two ancient martial forces, there will be a struggle, including literary struggle and martial struggle. It''s very easy to explain the fighting, that is, one side of the ancient martial forces directly poured out, went to the local ancient martial territory, and fought with all the other side''s combat power. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. This is the simplest and most effective way. The way of fighting is that the leader yuyazi leads all the disciples of yubeast sect to pour out this time. However, there is a drawback in fighting, that is, after a fierce battle, the winning party will also pay a certain price, sometimes even a disastrous defeat. At this time, if a third-party ancient military force intervenes and reaps the benefits, the original two ancient military forces are likely to suffer heavy losses, just like sticking to the fish and being slaughtered. Therefore, the second way to solve the contradiction, literary duel, has been derived! Literary duel does not mean that the two sides are fighting with each other, but they have changed a relatively peaceful way of fighting. Both sides send their own elder level combat forces and the strongest of the younger generation. After a battle, if both sides have their own victory and defeat, the battle between the leaders will be the last. If from the beginning, the first two battles of one of the ancient martial forces were a disastrous defeat, there is almost no need to have a third battle, because at that time, even if the leader of the defeated side wants to fight, it is to face the siege of all the strong ones of the victorious side. This way of literary fighting is more peaceful and less costly than that of military fighting, which is also the most mainstream way of fighting by ancient martial forces in recent years. For yuyazi, the current leader of the Royal beast sect, he naturally likes this way. Immediately, he turned his head to Yue tie and said, "Yue tie!" When Yue tie heard the speech, he immediately understood the meaning of Yu Yazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect. He stood up, looked directly at the moxibustion dance and said, "the eldest martial brother of the Royal beast sect, Yue tie, is here for advice." Moxibustion dance glanced at Yue tie with a twinkle in her eyes. She turned her head to the moxibustion fish behind her and said, "moxibustion fish, you come." "I see, aunt moxibustion dance!" Moxibustion fish smell speech, Du Du small mouth, is also ready to start, and finally it''s her turn to do it. Wang smiled and reminded her, "be careful." Moxibustion fish''s body stagnated, turned his head and looked at Wang Xiao, then nodded: "OK!" Whew! Then, when the moxibustion fish moved, he came to the middle of the air, looked directly at Yue tie and said, "moxibustion fish in Yanluo hall, specially came to take your dog''s life!" The Yue tie heard the speech, but there was no nonsense. The silver snow spear in his hand suddenly stabbed, and a several Zhang silver snow spear came at the moxibustion fish. When the moxibustion fish saw it, his face suddenly sank. Yue tie said he would do it. He''s really a mean man! First, change. During the day, I was out all the time because of something. I didn''t get home until more than eight o''clock in the evening. I started one watch first. Second, I''m still trying to write. Chapter 1035 Immediately, the moxibustion fish was furious in her heart, and her internal power was surging. A long sword made of pink internal power appeared in her hand. Buzz! As the moxibustion fish turned his right hand, a little bright red petals appeared around the pink internal force sword in his hand. In an instant, the moxibustion fish seemed to be standing in a sea of flowers. But these brightly colored petals seem to have an invisible ethereal breath. In the breath, it seems that there is a hidden killing opportunity. Each bright petal seems to be stained with a layer of blood. The petals are like a sea, flying all over the sky. Finally, the sea of flowers converges into a phoenix composed of countless petals. A sharp birdsong sounded in the air, as if it could penetrate the time. The Phoenix composed of countless petals fanned the phoenix feathers. Every time it fanned, there would be fierce sword intention spreading from it. The sea of flowers is like the sea of swords! As soon as the moxibustion fish came up, he used the killing move, [flowers kill the Phoenix]! Seeing this scene, moxibustion dance couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth and said, "this girl uses killing moves as soon as she comes up. She wants to kill the enemy directly." Feng wolf also shook his head and echoed: "the girl''s temper of moxibustion fish is very much like you. She doesn''t like being muddy and watery, and she likes to fight straight!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he looked a little surprised. He looked at the moxibustion fish in the sky. He didn''t expect that the moxibustion fish still had this killing move. Song Ming, Feng Li several people, also looked at the moxibustion fish in the air with a surprised face. Boom! At this time, the Phoenix, which was composed of countless petals, was already mixed with the fierce sword spirit and crashed into the silver snow gun awn which was several feet large. In the next second, the silver snow spear awn with a size of several feet was scattered and turned into countless internal power light spots. The Phoenix, composed of countless petals, was still swept away at Yue tie with a sharp sword. Yue tie saw this scene, his face changed greatly, his body moved, and withdrew quickly. "Now that you''ve done it, leave your life!" Seeing Yue tie''s action, the moxibustion fish''s face was cold and said faintly. But at this moment, a strong sense of danger suddenly surged up in her heart. Woo woo! Just at this time, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air at her feet. Moxibustion fish quickly nodded and saw a white wolf shaped beast coming straight. This white wolf shaped beast, named Snow sea demon wolf, is a beast comparable to the territory of Wuzong. Moxibustion fish remembered that Yue tie was the elder martial brother of the Royal beast gate. How could there be no strange animals in his hands? She was almost distracted by Yue tie''s good shooting skills. Immediately, she was double As soon as her legs stared, the space under her feet seemed to be rippling like the water of a lake. Countless bright red petals appeared from her feet again. Countless bright red petals, like a long whip of petals, suddenly fell on the snow sea demon wolf and trapped it. Then, the Phoenix, composed of countless petals, also suddenly returned and ran into the snow sea demon wolf. Ouch! When the snow sea demon wolf saw this scene, there was a color of fear in the wolf''s eyes. It struggled desperately, but its body shape was bound by the long whip of petals. Boom! The next second, the Phoenix composed of countless petals crashed into the snow sea demon wolf. Time seems to stop at this moment. Then, the body of the snow sea demon wolf suddenly exploded and turned into countless blood foam. The last whine of the snow sea demon wolf before it exploded could be heard faintly. All the disciples of the Royal beast sect who watched the scene were stunned. "The snow sea demon wolf, but a strange beast in Wuzong territory, died like this!" "Just one blow, let the strange animals in the Wuzong territory explode and die. The strength of this woman is too terrible!" "Our flesh is not as powerful as other animals. If we eat this woman''s blow, we''re afraid we don''t have any residue left?" The disciples of the Royal beast sect talked and talked, and their eyes were full of fear. Yue tie now spilled a touch of blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at the moxibustion fish. His eyes were full of resentment. The snow sea demon wolf exploded and died. As the owner of the Royal beast, he would also be implicated. "You dare to kill my monster!" Yue tie, gnashing his teeth, said to the fish with moxibustion. His original intention is to let the snow sea demon wolf sneak attack the moxibustion fish, and then detour to attack the moxibustion fish. But he didn''t expect that his royal beast snow sea demon wolf, as an alien beast that can compete with the strong in the territory of Wuzong, didn''t even survive a round in the hands of moxibustion fish. "Let your royal beast hold me, and then retreat quickly. Is that what you do in the Royal beast gate? It''s really disgusting!" When the moxibustion fish heard the speech, his face said calmly: "If I kill it, it can be regarded as a relief. It''s its sorrow to follow a master like you!" "You!" Hearing this, Yue tie''s face became more and more ugly. He suddenly sneered and said to the moxibustion fish, "OK, OK, very good, you have successfully angered me." "Today, I Yue tie killed you to avenge my royal beast!" After that, Yue tie suddenly held the silver snow spear in his right hand, and the spear head made bursts of gunfire, and countless silver snow spears appeared around Yue tie. The momentum of his whole body kept climbing, and the internal force in his body rushed out of the meridians crazily, and finally gathered in the silver snow spear. The silver snow gun awns constantly appear around Yuetie, one after another, in a trance, making people feel like being in a gun forest. Kill move, [ten thousand gun rainforest]! Yue tie''s eyes also became scarlet. His face was gloomy. He shouted at the moxibustion fish in front of him: "kill!" In an instant, countless silver snow spears awned, and the white light soared, just like countless raindrops pouring down and shooting out, one after another, as if endless. All the disciples of the Royal beast sect felt numb when they saw such a terrible attack. I didn''t expect the eldest martial brother to be so strong. Not far away, the ten elders of the Royal beast gate who happened to meet the ten strong ancient warriors of the butterfly dance villa could not help but look happy when they saw this scene. The stronger Yue tie is, the greater their chances of winning the Royal beast gate today. "Ha ha, it''s really fancy..." moxibustion fish saw this scene, but the corners of his mouth raised a radian and said faintly. The pink internal power sword in her hand was raised again, and countless petals that seemed to be dyed red by blood appeared again, swirling and flying on the tip of her sword. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a phoenix composed of countless petals. Just when the countless sharp spears came less than three meters in front of the moxibustion dance, the pink internal force long sword in the moxibustion fish''s hand was also suddenly chopped down. WOW! The Phoenix, composed of countless petals, suddenly rose in light, mixed with terrible pressure, swept away at the countless sharp spears like raindrops. Kill move, [flower kills Phoenix]! Kill move, [ten thousand gun rainforest]! Who is stronger? Second, it has been issued. Chapter 1036 Under everyone''s gaze, the two attacks crashed into each other. Then, a dazzling white light exploded in the center of the two, and everyone''s sight became blurred at this moment. Boom! The shrill roar sounded in the air and swept away in all directions with the turbulent flow of fury and terror. Seeing this scene, the people on both sides quickly used their martial intention to block in front of them and block this terrible internal force turbulence. Bang bang! This violent internal force turbulence hit the people''s martial intention barrier and made bursts of dull sounds. For a time, people and horses on both sides showed a look of shock on their faces. Just when the two sides collide, the internal force turbulence erupts, which makes their martial intention barrier tremble. If they are really allowed to take this blow, can they take it? At this time, they can''t see the situation of the battle center. The dazzling white light makes them unable to open their eyes well. They don''t know whether moxibustion fish wins or Yue Tiesheng? Woo woo! This violent internal force turbulence raged in the air for nearly ten minutes before it finally dissipated. The dazzling white light of the battle center also gradually dissipated, revealing the two people in the battle center. When the disciples of the Royal beast gate saw the scene of the battle center clearly, they all trembled and looked stunned. In the battle center, Yue tie held a half broken silver snow long gun, and the blood flowed along his arm to the residual gun in his hand. His face was pale and his breath was rapid, just like a fast pulling bellows. WOW! All the disciples of the Royal beast sect who saw this scene were shocked and in an uproar. "God, elder martial brother Yue Tieda is injured!" "The silver snow spear in elder martial brother Yue Tieda''s hand, but the advanced weapon of Xuan level, was also broken in this battle!" "That woman, too terrible!" All kinds of comments came into Yue tie''s ears. Yue tie''s face was a little ugly. His eyes stared coldly at the girl in front of him, and his face was a little dignified. His whole body was covered with wounds. In the aftermath of the internal force turbulence, he suffered a lot of injuries, but the girl in front of him had no scars, and even his clothes had been broken, which made Yue tie difficult to accept: "this girl, how can she be so strong!" At this time, the moxibustion fish''s face was indifferent, and the corners of his mouth raised a radian. He smiled at Yue tie and said, "it seems that this is my killing move, especially you!" While talking, she waved the pink internal power sword in her hand, pointed to Yue tie, and said faintly, "now kneel down and surrender, I can spare you a death, otherwise..." Hearing this, Yue tie''s face became ferocious. He was the strongest of the younger generation of the Royal beast sect and the eldest martial brother in the eyes of the Royal beast sect disciples. How could he lose. He won''t lose! You can''t lose! "Want me to surrender, you dream!" Yue tie''s voice was fierce and ferocious, and he shouted at the moxibustion fish. Then, he was crazy to mobilize the internal force in his body. A violent torrent of internal force rushed out from the meridians around him and quickly circled around him. A silver snow Cang dragon appeared behind Yue tie. This silver snow Cang dragon was transformed by Yue tie''s martial intention, which was also mixed with Yue tie''s inner rage and killing intention, making this silver snow Cang dragon look a little bloody and violent. Roar! As like as two peas, the silver snow and the Dragon looked at the moth fish coldly, and the eyes were full of violent killing. This silver snow Cang dragon is a Yue tie! Dai Mei frowned slightly when she saw the moxibustion fish. She didn''t expect that Yue tie was so crazy that she poured all her martial arts into the silver snow black dragon transformed by her internal power. Although doing so will make the power of this silver snow black dragon several times stronger than before. But once the silver snow dragon is destroyed, the Yue iron will also pay the same price. "Why? Isn''t it good to surrender obediently?" Moxibustion fish sighed and said helplessly. "Kill!" When Yue died, his eyes were no longer as dangerous as a snake. Whew! In an instant, the blood red silver snow black dragon was full of cold, wanton martial arts, and its body shape was sweeping at the moxibustion fish. The moxibustion fish sighed, the pink internal force sword of her right hand raised again, and countless bright red petals appeared out of thin air, circling and dancing around her. These bright red petals seem to have life, three or two of them form a group, and the petals on the left and right sides fan slightly, as if they were petal butterflies. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao and others showed a different color. Why is this move so similar "Moxibustion dance, when did you teach moxibustion fish girl to kill [100 kill dishes]?" Feng wolf turned his head, looked at moxibustion dance suspiciously and asked Moxibustion dance was also a little stunned. She shook her head and said with a bitter smile: "moxibustion fish, the girl, has always been unwilling to go our way. In addition to learning the basic ancient martial arts and ancient martial arts skills with me, she thought about the martial arts by herself. I want to teach her [hundred killing dishes], and she doesn''t want to learn." Hearing this, Feng wolf was stunned: "she didn''t learn, how could she use this move?" "I don''t know. In front of her, I didn''t use the hundred killing disc very much. Only yesterday I used it with the overseas ancient martial artist Yun Youzi in World War I." Moxibustion dance shook his head and said he didn''t know. At this time, Wang Xiao on one side opened his mouth and said: "moxibustion fish, I really haven''t learned the [Baisha dish] of the elder moxibustion dance. You can see by looking at the petals like butterflies. Although they are similar in shape, they are a little less elegant and more sharp than the [Baisha dish] of the elder moxibustion dance!" When the moxibustion dance and the seal wolf heard the speech, they turned their heads together and saw the petal butterflies circling around the moxibustion fish, as Wang Xiao said. "Maybe, it was in the first battle between master moxibustion dance and overseas ancient martial artist Yun Youzi yesterday that she used the [hundred killing dishes] killing move, which made moxibustion fish see the power of this move, so she wanted to imitate it and added her own martial intention on this basis." At this time, Wang Xiao also continued to explain. Moxibustion dance and seal wolf smell speech, also agreed and nodded. At this time, the blood red silver snow Cang dragon, already mixed with the momentum of terror, swept towards the moxibustion fish. Just when the blood red silver snow Cang dragon was less than two meters away from the moxibustion fish, the moxibustion fish''s face was suddenly cold, the pink internal force long sword in his hand suddenly stabbed forward, and he drank loudly: "kill moves, [kill flowers and butterflies]!" In an instant, the butterflies composed of countless petals around her were like sharp bright red blades, strangling the blood red silver snow black dragon. One after another, a pink cold awn swept through the air. After passing through the body of the blood red silver snow Cang dragon, the petal butterflies suddenly stopped at the tail of the silver snow Cang dragon, and then collapsed. The scene was as like as two peas in the day. Click! The next second, the blood red silver snow black dragon also sounded a clear crack sound, and cracks appeared on the dragon body. Bang! The next second, under everyone''s attention, the blood red silver snow dragon suddenly turned into countless pieces of spear awn. At the same time, the Yue iron also burst his meridians, splashed blood, vomited blood and died Yue tie, the eldest martial brother of Jiangdong yubeast gate, fell here! First, change. Chapter 1037 The body of Yue''s disciple fell on the ground, and all his disciples were stunned. silent! Dead silence in the air! Everyone was stunned at the scene, and it seemed a little hard to believe that this would happen. They stared at the body of elder martial brother Yue Tieda and fell powerlessly to the ground. His bloody body dyed his shirt red. After a long time, a disciple finally opened his mouth weakly and said, "master Yue tie is dead, dead!" Not only he, but also other disciples of the Royal beast sect looked incredible. In their mind, the invincible senior brother Yue Tieda died in the hands of the young girl in front of him. The young girl seemed to be unharmed at all. Her clothes were neat, her breath was calm, and her face was very indifferent "No, it''s impossible. Elder martial brother Yue tie is so powerful. How can he die!" "That''s right. It must be some conspiracy of this woman to plot against elder martial brother Yue tie, and then let elder martial brother Yue tie die!" "You''re right. We''ll avenge elder martial brother Yue Tieda!" For a moment, all the disciples of the Royal beast gate were in an uproar. Their faces were full of anger and stared at the moxibustion fish in the air. Moxibustion fish didn''t seem to feel the anger of these people. His face was indifferent. He slowly put away the pink internal power sword and said with disdain: "I didn''t want to kill him. He wanted to die himself. No wonder I!" As soon as moxibustion fish said this, it immediately made the disciples of the Royal beast gate more angry. At this time, an old man with a hoarse voice of anger suddenly sounded in the air: "little girl, since you dare to kill my disciple, I can''t let you go today. I want you to bury my disciple!" Yuyazi, the head of the Royal beast sect, was angry and said, gnashing his teeth and staring at the moxibustion fish. Yue tie is the successor of the next generation leader he has carefully trained and his most proud disciple. How can he not be angry that he has fallen here like this. The rivers and mountains of the Royal beast gate he fought hard to pass on to Yue tie. Now that Yue tie is gone, his beast gate is half broken. If he doesn''t avenge his beloved disciple today, he doesn''t deserve to be the leader of the Royal beast sect! Yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, did not hide his anger at all. He stared at the moxibustion fish, as if he was ready to kill the moxibustion fish at any time. At this time, moxibustion dance also stood up and said to Yu Yazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect in a flat tone: "why, today, your royal beast sect came to besiege our butterfly dance villa. Now it''s defeated and you still want to be defeated. The younger generation of your royal beast sect is not as good as our butterfly dance villa. You can only blame you for your poor learning skills!" At this time, the ten strong ancient warriors of the Diewu villa and the ten elders of the Royal beast gate finished the battle. The war situation also came out. Diewu mountain villa has a record of nine wins and one loss. It has completely defeated ten elders of the Royal beast sect, which is almost a complete victory. However, the ten strong ancient warriors of Diewu villa looked unhappy. Among them, the defeated strong ancient warrior was defeated in the hands of the elder of yubeast gate. With a guilty face, he came to moxibustion dance and said to moxibustion Dance: "moxibustion dance Lord, I''m sorry, I lost." Moxibustion dance waved his hand and said to him, "I won''t punish you today. Try again next time. If you lose again, you will be punished for both crimes!" Moxibustion dance''s faint words moved and unwilling the defeated ancient martial artist. He clenched his fist secretly. Next time, he must win the battle for moxibustion dance! At this time, moxibustion dance also turned to yuyazi, the leader of yubeast gate, and said, "yuyazi, today, you have lost two literary fights between yubeast gate and our Diewu villa. According to the rules, today, your yubeast gate should submit to our Diewu villa!" After hearing the words of moxibustion dance, yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, turned a little ugly, and his face was extremely cloudy and sunny. The disciples of the Royal beast sect behind him also looked angry. "Do you say war or surrender?" At this time, yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, also turned his head and looked at the Royal beast sect disciples behind him, and asked in a deep voice. Hearing the speech, the disciples of the Royal beast sect were all full of war intention, clenched their fists and shouted in unison: "we would rather die in battle than surrender to Diewu villa!" This angry voice sounded over Diewu villa, deafening. After receiving the reply from the disciples, Yuya Zi, the leader of the beast gate, also raised a slight smile on the corners of his mouth. He turned his head, looked at the villa leader of Diewu villa and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to surrender, but that my beast gate doesn''t want to surrender. Even if you win two games today, my beast gate doesn''t want to be captured and become your subordinate!" It seems to have been expected that yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, said this kind of words back. Moxibustion dance''s face was indifferent. He sighed helplessly and said: "if you are willing to surrender, you can still leave some incense inheritance. Now you still choose to resist, so be ready to be killed!" While talking, moxibustion dance also waved his hand. The strong ancient warriors of Diewu mountain villa behind him burst into amazing momentum. Their internal forces were wildly mobilized. They stared at the disciples of the Royal beast sect. "Kill!" Moxibustion dance said faintly. The strong ancient warriors of Diewu mountain villa also drank in unison: "kill!" In an instant, all the strong ancient warriors of Diewu mountain villa set off together and killed the disciples of the beast gate. The disciples of the Royal beast sect were also full of anger. Before the leader of the Royal beast sect gave the order, they had burst out with amazing momentum and rushed to the ancient martial strongmen of the butterfly dance villa. Boom! The two waves of people and horses were intertwined in an instant, and countless violent internal force attacks broke out in the crowd, deafening. A war, suddenly open! "Yu Yazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, now it''s my turn to fight with you." At this time, the whole body of moxibustion dance slowly emerged Pink Butterflies. Her tone was flat and said to yuyazi, the head of the Royal beast sect. Yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, also knows that this battle is inevitable. As the leader of the Royal beast sect, he must win this battle and win it completely. Only in this way can we boost the morale of the disciples of the beast gate and defeat the strong ancient warriors in Diewu mountain villa. But just when yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, was ready to fight, a young man stood in front of the moxibustion dance and said to the moxibustion dance, "elder moxibustion dance, I''d better give this battle to me. After all, I also attracted these people of the Royal beast sect." Second change Chapter 1038 Moxibustion dance was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Wang Xiao and wanted to say something: "Sir, this..." Before she finished speaking, Wang Xiao interrupted her by waving her hand: "I have made up my mind, master moxibustion dance, just promise me!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s serious eyes, moxibustion dance no longer hesitated, bowed, smiled respectfully at Wang and said, "yes, sir!" Immediately, she retreated to Diewu villa and stood with moxibustion fish. Only Wang Xiao and yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, were left in the field. They looked at each other indifferently. For a time, the atmosphere became strange. After a long time, Yuya Zi, the head of the Royal beast sect, finally opened his mouth and smiled at Wang and said, "boy, I didn''t expect that since you are so brave, you dare to stand up and fight with me. Do you know that you may die if you do so?" He doesn''t know much about the strength of moxibustion dance. He can''t even see through the strength of moxibustion dance. A voice in his heart even told him not to fight moxibustion dance! Now, seeing Wang Xiao take the initiative to come up, it makes him feel relieved. As long as he kills the young man in front of him, the loss received by the Royal beast gate is not too heavy. He can also give an answer to all his disciples. In this way, even if he ordered the people to retreat later, he would not be hated by the people. And that thing is still in Wang Xiao''s hands. He really needs to find out the whereabouts of that thing from Wang Xiao. Hearing the words of yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast gate, Wang Xiaoxiao also raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said to him, "it''s life or death. You can''t know until you''ve fought. Maybe after this battle, the Royal beast gate without the leader may disappear in Jiangdong!" Wang Xiao''s words are also very sharp. If ordinary people hear this, they will be a little uneasy, which is a big taboo in the battle! However, yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, is a person who has been the leader for decades. The city is also very deep. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "Boy, you are really smart. I just don''t know if your strength is as powerful as your mouth!" Immediately, he smiled at Wang and said, "give me the thing you got from the elder beast bear, and I can keep a whole corpse of you." Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech and asked suspiciously, "what is it?" After killing the elder beast bear, he did take the elder beast bear''s heaven and earth bag, but he hasn''t carefully checked what''s in the heaven and earth bag. Elder, is there anything good in the bear bag? And it''s the kind of thing that is good enough to be coveted by the head of the Royal beast sect? It seems that after going back, he should check the heaven and earth bag. Seeing Wang Xiao''s puzzled expression, the headmaster yuyazi couldn''t help but rejoice. Can it be said that the boy hasn''t found the existence of that thing yet? Immediately, he smiled at Wang and said, "did you take the heaven and earth bag from elder beast bear?" Wang smiled at the speech, nodded and said, "yes, it''s me!" Yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, was delighted and said, "then hand over the heaven and earth bag of the elder beast bear and I''ll leave you a whole corpse." Wang Xiao disdained to smile and said, "if you ask me to give it to you, I''ll give it to you. Isn''t that I have no face?" While talking, he took out the heaven and earth bag of elder beast bear from his arms and said to Yuya son, the leader of the Royal beast gate, "if you really want it, come up and take it yourself!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yu Yazi, the head of the Royal beast sect, also sank. He said coldly to Wang Xiao, "well, since you don''t want to hand it over obediently, don''t blame me for being impolite. Let me do it myself and let you die without a whole body!" As soon as he spoke, a huge blue demon Python appeared next to yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect. The scale of the blue demon Python was dark blue and the body was huge. It was about as thick as the stone pillar in the temple, and the whole body exuded a thick breath. There was a single horn on his forehead. At first glance, it looked like a real dragon. Roar! The blue demon Python suddenly rushed into the sky and made a deafening roar. In an instant, the wind and cloud of the world seemed to be stirred by the roar here. The wind was blowing all around, and the violent breath of the blue demon Python spread in all directions. Only the momentum of the blue demon Python was so terrible, which could not help changing everyone''s face. This blue demon Python is obviously a royal beast beyond the Wu clan. Even if it is not an alien in the Wuhou realm, it is at least an alien in the quasi Wuhou realm. Just the smell from this blue demon Python makes people feel breathless. If it really attacks, what will happen? The blue demon Python sat beside Yuya Zi, the leader of the Royal beast gate. Their breath increased with each other, giving people an illusion that they could not resist. Even in Diewu villa, the little ice demon fox sleeping in Tong Waner''s arms trembled slightly after feeling the terrible power. Although it grew up to be an exotic animal in Wuhou, it is still too small now. Wang Xiao''s eyes were slightly frozen. He stared at Yuya Zi, the leader of the Royal beast gate, and the blue demon python. In a flat tone, he said, "it''s worthy of being the leader of the Royal beast gate. There is such a powerful Royal beast. It seems that today is really a fierce battle." After the two waves of people and horses fighting around felt the powerful power here, the remaining light in the corners of their eyes couldn''t help looking at this side. They all know that the decisive point of today''s battle is not on them, but on yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, and Wang Xiao. If yuyazi, the leader of yubeast sect, wins, Diewu villa will no longer exist, and vice versa. Just under the gaze of the rest of everyone''s eyes, Wang Xiao no longer hid his internal power breath and his internal power swelled all over. At this time, yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, looked directly at Wang Xiao and said to him, "boy, I won''t give you any chance this time. I''ll fight with my royal beast. Don''t blame me... Bully more and bully less!" Wang Xiaowen''s speech, casually waved his hand, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, in the end, we have to solve you two together. You go together, go together." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the head of the Royal beast sect frowned slightly. He stopped talking nonsense and secretly operated his internal power. He saw that countless lights flowed on his body, and ancient and simple lines slowly appeared everywhere in the meridians, from which terrible flesh power was emitted. It turned out that yuyazi, the leader of the beast sect, took the path of meditation. He only cultivated the flesh and didn''t pay attention to martial arts. Although his body looked thin, it seemed to contain infinite power. Standing with the blue demon python, he didn''t feel at all contrary to the peace. It was as if there were two strange animals in the quasi Marquis territory standing there. Wang Xiao had a headache when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, was actually meditating. However, this is a good way for the people of the Royal beast gate to cooperate with their own royal beasts and jointly resist the enemy. The combat effectiveness will not be reduced, but will be increased several times. "I knew I should bring old four and old six and let them do it." Wang Xiao sighed in his heart. Anyway, they are all reckless men who like to cultivate the flesh Third watch Chapter 1039 `Yu Yazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, saw it and stopped talking nonsense. The ancient and simple lines bloomed from his skin, and his double With a kick of his leg, the air under his feet suddenly sounded a deafening sound of exploding in the air. With the ancient and simple lines on his body, the light soared, and his whole skin became as bronze as if watered by copper water. Under the bronze skin, the flesh, blood and bones became a little iron blue, just like a bronze statue. Sword cultivation focuses on internal skill, sword meaning. When sword meaning is cultivated to a high level, it can be transformed into form. While the major of meditation is to practice the body horizontally. When the body is cultivated to a high level, many miracles will be derived. When sword cultivation breaks through from the day after tomorrow to the day after tomorrow, it will condense the sword meaning. The sword meaning has three levels: condensing the sword meaning, turning the sword meaning heart and transforming the sword meaning into form. The body of meditation is also divided into three realms: condensing Dharma body, turning Dharma body into Zen and refining into Zen body! The Zen body cultivated by yuyazi, the leader of yubeast sect, is called [bronze green Xuanti]! Crackling! As yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, called out the "bronze green Xuanti", the bones and collaterals around him made a sound like fried soybeans, and his body expanded several times at a speed visible to the naked eye. "You blue demon python, going up!" He shouted at the blue demon Python and said. Bang! The next second, yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, moved, and the air under his feet suddenly burst into a ripple like water, and his body also disappeared in place. Roar! The blue demon Python roared when he heard the order of Yuya Zi, the leader of the Royal beast sect. He turned his huge body and shot out like a shell. He suddenly bit Wang Xiao. The speed of this blue demon Python is very fast, just like a blue lightning. In the blink of an eye, it came to Wang Xiao, and the stone column like tail was thrown at Wang Xiao with amazing momentum. Whew! At the same time, a strong wind swept behind Wang Xiao, and Yu Yazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, suddenly appeared here. The bronze right arm suddenly burst at Wang Xiao''s back. This man, a python, cooperated seamlessly. Between the front and back attacks, he hardly gave Wang Xiao any chance to resist. Hiss All the people around took a breath when they saw this scene. They deserved to be the leader of the Royal beast sect. This strength is really not simple. They couldn''t think of how Wang Xiao''s not strong body could resist the attacks of the two strong quasi Marquis states. Wang Xiao was standing in the air, feeling the two attacks that were powerful enough to shake the world, and the air around him was squeezed out by the two attacks. But Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, and there was no confusion in his eyes. He was relaxed and his legs were slightly bent. The internal force in the Dantian sea gushed rapidly along the meridians of the whole body at an amazing speed. The [di Zang Jue] was quickly operated by him until the 36th Sunday. That magnificent internal force gathered between his arms, and a powerful feeling rose from his heart. By this time, he was within two meters of the attack. Wang Xiao''s eyes were cold and his figure twisted. His fists were smashed at the front and rear sides respectively. Bang! Bang! Almost in the next second, Wang Xiao''s fist collided with the right arm of the head of the Royal beast gate and the tail of the blue demon Python under the amazing eyes of the people around him. Two dull explosions roared in the air. The two forces visible to the naked eye burst open at Wang Xiao''s fists, and opened wantonly in all directions with a violent momentum. In the villa area at the foot of Wang Xiao, I couldn''t help but feel the terrible aftershocks, crashing into pieces. The ground seemed to be crushed by an invisible roller, suddenly rolling out a deep pit hundreds of square meters. The sight of all the people around became dull at this moment. They stared blankly at the figure of the young man who fought one against two in the air. At this moment, the young man''s back is like a God''s stone! Roar! At this time, people suddenly heard the cry of pain from the blue demon python. They turned their heads together and saw that after blocking the attack of the blue demon python, Wang Xiao suddenly grabbed the tail of the blue demon Python and twisted it suddenly. The tail of the blue demon Python was suddenly twisted by Wang Xiao, and the blood sprayed out from the fracture, which made the blue demon Python roar in pain. But Wang Xiao didn''t stop at this point. He stretched out his hand again and grabbed the body of the blue demon python, just like throwing a whip for a few circles, and then smashed it at the ground. Boom! A deafening dull sound sounded in the air again. The body of the Youlan demon Python was suddenly thrown on the ground by Wang Xiao. Countless villas were knocked into ruins by the Youlan demon python, and the gravel flew across the ground, burying the Youlan demon python. All the Royal beast sect disciples who saw this scene were stunned and stared at the scene. Gulu After a long time, someone finally couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Then, one after another, the sound of swallowing water sounded in the air. They never thought that the head''s blue demon python, which was comparable to the strength of the strong in the quasi Marquis, was easily broken by Wang Xiao. What''s more, Wang Xiao would smash the blue demon Python on the ground so easily. One after another, he stared at the young man standing in the air, his eyes full of panic and fear. The young man is so powerful, headmaster. Will he really be his opponent? Wang Xiao just made a series of moves by the pair of blue demon python, which were only happened between the lightning flowers and stones. There was no chance for the head of the Royal beast sect to react. When he reacted, he only saw his royal beast you LAN demon python, which was severely hit on the ground by Wang Xiao and buried by countless earth rocks. His life and death were unknown. "Boy, you dare to hurt my royal beast!" Immediately, yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, also reacted. His face became a little ugly. He stared at Wang Xiao and said gnashing his teeth. Wang Xiao glanced at the head of the Royal beast gate and said coldly, "your strength is good. I''ll give you a chance to live. Will you surrender to me or die?" "Talk big!" When yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, heard Wang Xiao''s words, he snorted coldly. He was more bronze all over. He clenched his right hand and was ready to smile at Wang again. Wang smiled, shook his head and sighed, "I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, you''ll die!" When the headmaster yuyazi heard this, his face changed slightly, and his heart suddenly felt a fierce sense of danger. Before he could react, he saw Wang Xiao disappear in front of him. No! The headmaster yuyazi shouted in his heart that it was not good and withdrew quickly. A cold voice suddenly came from behind him: "can you escape?" Today''s fourth watch has been issued. Chapter 1040 In the view of Yuya Zi, the leader of the Royal beast gate, a huge fist slammed into his face. His pupils widened rapidly, and his eyes were full of panic. That big fist contained terrible power, as if it could shake the world. Bang! The next second, a harsh dull sound sounded in the air. The disciples of the Royal beast sect were all frightened to see that under their sight, their omnipotent leader Yuya Zi was already separated from his head! That generation of Ancient Military Giants in Jiangdong fell here like this. silent! Dead silence in the air! All the people''s faces were shocked, and the voices around them suddenly stopped. They stared at the scene and couldn''t speak for a long time. It was not until the body of yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, fell on the ground of Diewu villa and stirred up a burst of dust that the disciples of the Royal beast sect finally woke up. "Palm, the headmaster fell?" "The leader is a strong man in the quasi Marquis territory. How, how can he be defeated in the hands of that young boy!" "These are not important. If the leader is defeated, what should we do?" The disciples of the Royal beast gate were all frightened. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do next? Wang Xiao stood in the air, glanced at the elders and disciples of the Royal beast gate, and said in a deep voice, "your leader is dead. Are you obedient or dead?" Wang Xiao''s voice is not big, but it gives people an irresistible feeling. Wang Xiao stood there as if he were a god of heaven, with an air of supremacy. All those who resisted the God of heaven had to be judged. All the elders and disciples of the Royal beast gate looked very flustered when they saw this scene. They didn''t know what to do. "The boy killed the leader and wanted us to submit to him. It''s absolutely impossible. We fought with them!" At this time, an elder loyal to Yuya Zi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, stared at Wang Xiao with a cold face and said gnashing his teeth. When several elders around heard the elder''s words, a look of change appeared on their faces. Wang smiled, his face as usual, his right hand stretched out slowly, his sword finger picked, and a magnificent sword meaning was to shoot at the talking elder. "Boy, you dare!" Seeing this, the elder suddenly changed his face and was ready to resist. Unfortunately, Wang Xiao''s magnificent sword idea was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to the elder and hit the elder. Boom! The next second, the elder, who opposed submission, had countless cracks in his body. The next second, he exploded. Hiss When all the disciples of the Royal beast sect saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath and looked at Wang Xiao in horror. The beast gate elder who opposed submission, who was also a strong man of Wuzong, was killed by the boy standing in mid air. The company commanders and elders are not the opponents of the young man. How can they be opponents? When those elders saw Wang Xiao''s action, their faces also became extremely pale. Almost at the same time, all the elders of the Royal beast gate knelt half on the ground and shouted at Wang Xiao: "we, the elders of the Royal beast gate, are willing to surrender and follow adults!" "We, the elder of the Royal beast gate, are willing to surrender and follow your excellency!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao turned to the disciples of the Royal beast gate and said, "what about you?" Those Royal beast sect disciples were frightened and looked at each other. Seeing that the company commanders and elders chose to surrender, soon some royal beast sect disciples put down their weapons and said, "I am willing to surrender!" Seeing this, other disciples of the Royal beast sect also threw down their weapons and surrendered to Wang Xiao. "We are also willing to surrender and follow your excellency!" "We are also willing to surrender and follow your excellency!" For a moment, there was a loud voice of surrender over Diewu villa. The strong ancient warriors of Diewu villa looked excited when they saw this scene. They haven''t fought for a long time. Today''s battle directly swallowed the beast gate. How can they not be happy. "From today on, you are no longer the disciples of the Royal beast gate. You have only one identity, that is, the ten halls of hell and the souls of the hall of hell!" At this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes also fell on the elders and disciples of the Royal beast gate who surrendered, and said in a deep voice. "Yes, my Lord!" When the disciples heard the words of the surrendering elders of the Royal beast gate, they all shouted in unison. Immediately, Wang Xiao turned around and said to the moxibustion fish, "moxibustion fish, next, integrate the power of the beast gate, and other things, I''ll leave it to you." "Yes, my Lord!" Moxibustion fish didn''t expect Wang Xiao to say this to her, but she also reacted very quickly and nodded quickly. ¡­¡­ When the news of Diewu villa''s annexation of Jiangdong yubeast gate came out, it immediately caused a shock and uproar in Jiangdong territory. Many powerful ancient military forces in Jiangdong have paid attention to this one after another. In their intelligence, the Diewu villa is just an existence similar to the ancient martial commercial force. It is very mysterious and shallow in ordinary days. However, because the people of Diewu villa rarely conflict with other ancient martial forces, they don''t care much about this force. The only thing that makes them think highly of Diewu mountain villa is that a few years ago, a business family with ancient martial arts background wanted to annex Diewu mountain villa. Finally, the business family and the ancient martial forces behind it were leveled at one stroke, which made them pay some attention to Diewu mountain villa. However, in recent years, Diewu villa has not made any noise, so the ancient martial forces in Jiangdong have not paid much attention. But this time, when they learned that Jiangdong yubeast gate was annexed by Diewu villa, they were shocked and stunned. Different from the incident a few years ago, Diewu mountain villa just flattened an ancient martial power in those days, but now it has indeed annexed yubeast gate, which really began to expand its sphere of influence. Moreover, Jiangdong yubeast gate is not a small sect. It is an ancient martial force in the whole Jiangdong. "Go and check. Why is there such a big noise in Diewu villa?" "No matter how much you pay, you must find out for me what happened between the Royal beast gate and the butterfly dance villa, which will make it happen!" "Increase the intelligence surveillance of Diewu villa, and be sure to find out the context of the matter for me!" For a time, the leaders of ancient military forces in the whole Jiangdong boundary issued various orders one after another. The whole border of Jiangdong has become choppy because of the annexation of yubeast gate by Diewu villa Yesterday I asked for a day off. Today it is updated normally. It''s the first change. Chapter 1041 Butterfly Dance villa, in a room. Wang Xiao sat on the bed and sorted out his heaven and earth bags. Before, in the dragon and tiger gate, he almost emptied all the inventory of heaven and earth bags in the dragon and tiger gate. Now he has countless heaven and earth bags. Although they were divided into Song Ming, Feng Li, qingluan, Tong Waner and moxibustion fish, there are still many heaven and earth bags. After he threw all the heaven and earth bags into the heaven and earth bag at the lower level of the Xuan level, he sorted out the heaven and earth bags on his body. Wang Xiao looked down and saw that there was still a yellow heaven and earth bag on the bed. The heaven and earth bag was found from the elder beast bear. He didn''t have time to see it. "Yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, seems to be very interested in the heaven and earth bag of elder beast bear. What''s what he said? Is there any treasure in the heaven and earth bag?" Wang smiled at the bag of heaven and earth in front of him and thought to himself. In a whisper, Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense. He picked up the heaven and earth bag of elder beast bear and read it in his heart, which broke the spiritual mark left by elder beast bear. His divine sense swept around the heaven and earth bag, and he couldn''t help but tut his tongue: "elder beast bear has a lot of good things!" WOW! As the sound of pouring things sounded in the air, Wang Xiao was faced with a half man high hill, all kinds of rare medicinal materials, low-level weapons of the Yellow rank, ancient martial arts, and nearly tens of thousands of black martial stones. I have to say that the old beast bear''s home is quite thick. There are tens of thousands of black martial stones! In addition, there are many messy small objects stacked in a mess, which makes Wang Xiao have a headache. "Among so many things, which one is the good thing that can make yuyazi, the leader of Jiangdong Royal beast sect, care about?" Wang Xiao frowned, glanced at the pile of items in front of him, and whispered with a headache. Ouch At this time, on the sofa next to the bed, there was a low voice of the fox. Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at it. He saw that the little ice demon fox, who was still sleeping on the sofa, was stretching and yawning, looking like he was about to wake up. "This little fat, after sleeping for so long, he finally woke up." Wang smiled helplessly and said. Since Shoulin village came out, the little ice demon fox has been sleeping in Tong Waner''s arms, as if digesting the cold left by its mother. After sleeping so long, the little guy finally woke up. "Ouch..." After opening his crystal clear and lovely eyes, the little ice demon fox immediately saw Wang Xiao, with an excited smile on his face. He ran over from the sofa and jumped up The bed rushed into Wang Xiao''s arms and rubbed against it It can be seen that the little ice demon fox likes Wang Xiao very much. "You little fat, you know how to rub......" Wang Xiao smiled and felt the soft fluff on the little cold ice demon fox, saying: "After sleeping so long, how do you feel like you''ve gained a lot of weight." I don''t know if it''s Wang Xiao''s illusion. After the little ice demon fox woke up, his body didn''t get bigger, but his body seemed to get fatter and rounder. He was soft and lovely in his arms. "Ao Wu..." it seemed that he didn''t agree with Wang Xiao''s words. The little ice demon fox shouted a few times, with an expression of disagreement on his face. Seeing the vivid expression of little cold ice demon fox, Wang Xiao was also very happy. He felt that with this little guy, his mood could be much better. "Well, xiaofeifei, don''t bother me with my business. I want to find the most valuable things from this pile of things. I don''t have time to play with you." Wang Xiao patted the small head of the little ice demon fox, motioned it to play first and said. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the little ice demon fox didn''t leave, but turned his head and looked at the pile of items in front of Wang Xiao''s bed. Immediately, his body moved, and his small body drilled into the pile of items and got up there. "Xiaofeifei, don''t drill indiscriminately. Come out quickly and don''t mess up everything." Wang Xiao saw the action of xiaohanbing demon fox and thought that xiaohanbing demon fox was dissatisfied that he didn''t play with him and made trouble there, so he had to speak. But the little ice demon fox didn''t seem to hear Wang Xiao''s words. It was still drilling in the pile of rare items. From time to time, several rare materials were thrown out, and the room was in a mess. "This little fat, when it comes out, it has to fart. Share!" Wang Xiao saw this scene and said with a helpless face. At this time, the small figure in the pile of items suddenly stagnated, and then a small and lovely head spread out from the pile of items, impressively a small ice demon fox. "Ow......" the little cold ice demon fox shouted at Wang Xiao, as if calling Wang Xiao. Look at it. "You little fellow, you know to make trouble for me. Look at me..." Wang Xiao wanted to frighten the little ice fox, but before he finished, his voice stopped suddenly. He saw that the little ice fox seemed to have something in its mouth. I saw the little ice demon fox squatting in the pile of rare items, with a pair of lovely little eyes staring at Wang Xiao, holding an item like a small copper ball in his mouth, with a flattering smile. "Xiaofeifei, are you helping me find something?" Wang Xiao was stunned and asked xiaohanbing demon fox. "Ouch!" Xiaohanbing demon fox nodded seriously, even handed the small copper ball in his mouth to Wang Xiao, with a flattering expression. "You mean, this little copper ball is the most valuable thing in this pile of rare items?" Wang Xiao took the little copper ball and asked the little ice demon fox suspiciously. The little ice demon fox nodded for a while. Wang Xiao was stunned. Does this little guy still have the ability to find treasure? After receiving the small copper ball, he also observed it carefully. The small copper ball is carved with strange lines. It seems to be very old, and the texture of the small copper ball is very unique. It looks like something hundreds of years ago, but there is no rust at all. Just the workmanship of the small copper ball made Wang Xiao feel that it was written by a skilled craftsman! "Xiaofeifei, well done!" Wang Xiaodang even touched the little head of the little ice demon fox and praised it. With these eyes, Wang Xiao can conclude that the thing yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, wants to find is this small copper ball. But he was not sure what the little copper ball would do. However, he did not mean to praise the little ice fox. "Ow...". Wang Xiao was also amused when he saw the action of little ice demon fox. This little guy is really a eater, and he is also a eater with good eyesight. He still recognized the bright red fruit. It was the high-level blood red fruit of the Xuan level! "Take it!" Immediately, Wang Xiao picked up the mysterious and advanced blood red fruit and threw it to the little ice demon fox. Seeing this, the little ice demon fox jumped into the air, grabbed the mysterious and high-grade snow red fruit in one bite, then returned to the sofa and ate it with relish. The action was very playful and lovely. Seeing this, Wang smiled. He turned his head and looked at the small copper ball in his hand. After thinking for a few seconds, he whispered: "this small copper ball is not an ordinary product. It seems that he has to go to the Mountain Gate of yubeast gate to know its function..." Second change Chapter 1042 In the Mountain Gate of the Royal beast gate, several dark shadows dressed in kimonos stood around them. Their faces were cold and their eyes were full of anger. These dark shadows dressed in kimonos didn''t look like Chinese, and their whole body exuded a sharp breath. They all stood there with a pair of tolerance tools on their backs, as if they were integrated with the surrounding air. These five people are the top ninjas of the Japanese juheliu forbearance sect. They are also a member of the juhequ of the Japanese War Department. Their strength is very terrible. Everyone''s strength is not under the head of the Royal beast sect. "What''s the matter with yuyazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect? He unexpectedly took the following disciples out to deal with an ancient martial force in Jiangdong. He was given seconds. What a waste!" At this time, among the five people, a ninja in a white kimono scolded coldly. The Ninja''s name is hequanju five. He is a teacher brother relationship with the other four people, ranking the fifth. "Five younger martial brothers, don''t be so excited. Yu Yazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, is also a strong person in the quasi Wuhou territory. This Jiangdong Royal beast sect is not a weak sect. I''m afraid it''s not good to annex their Diewu villa. I can only say that Yu Yazi, the leader of the Royal beast sect, is not as skilled as people!" At this time, a black robed Ninja next to hequanju No. 1 opened his mouth and said faintly that this man is the fourth in the strength of juheliu forbearance sect. Everyone calls him the fourth senior brother. His name is similar to hequanju No. 5 and is called hequanju No. 4. "Senior brother, I don''t care about the life and death of the Royal beast sect at all. The head of the Royal beast sect, Yu Yazi, died when he died. Now it''s the key to the secret place that the senior master wants to find. I don''t know where it is. How can we go back to work?" Hequanju Wuyi said solemnly. Hequanju four on one side heard the speech and his face sank. At this time, the third Ninja with two samurai swords on his back said: "this royal beast gate has just been swallowed by Diewu villa, and precious things will certainly remain in the hands of the high-rise of Diewu villa. When they get the small copper ball, they will be attracted by the material of the small copper ball. At that time, they will come to the Royal beast gate to find clues about the small copper ball. At that time, we will do it again and grab it back." The double knife ninja who spoke was named Hequan double knife. He was obsessed with swords and ranked third among the five. As soon as they heard the words of Hequan Shuangdao, their eyes lit up. "Third Elder martial brother is right. It''s a good way!" He quanju said excitedly. "In that case, we''ll stay in the beast gate and wait for the people of Diewu villa to come here. Then we''ll grab the small copper ball from them." He quanju''s four echoed the Tao. After he Quan Shuangdao said this, he didn''t pay attention to the fourth and fifth younger martial brothers. Instead, he turned to look at the other two figures who hadn''t spoken and asked, "what do you think, eldest martial brother, second martial brother?" The figure, who was called the eldest martial brother, said coldly, "I''ll leave it to hequanju 2 and you three. I''ll kill someone when I come to China this time!" If Wang Xiao is here, he will be shocked to find that the figure called the eldest martial brother is the juheliu ninja and quantaiyi he has defeated before. He never expected that yuyazi, the leader of Jiangdong yubeast sect, would collude with the members of Juhe tolerance Department of the War Department of the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom. Hearing this, the other four people looked puzzled and asked Taiyi Hequan, "elder martial brother, what enemies do you have in China?" "Yes, if you have an enemy, you can tell us that our martial brothers helped you solve it together!" "Yes, there are several of our division brothers in China. Any strong ancient martial arts in China is not our opponent!" After hearing the words of several younger martial brothers, Taiyi Hequan was also warm in his heart. He said to the four people: "it''s not a big enemy, but when I came to China some time ago and came to a small town called Lincheng, I met a young strong ancient martial artist. Because I despised the enemy, I suffered a loss in his hand. This time I came back, I just wanted to wash my former shame!" Hearing what Taiyi Hequan said, several younger martial brothers suddenly realized. At this time, he quanju five patted his chest and said positively to he Quantai: "I see. Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Your business is ours. After we grab the small copper ball from the people of Diewu villa, we will accompany you to Lincheng and kill the young strong ancient warrior!" "Yes, elder martial brother!" He quanju''s four echoed the Tao. "Yes, elder martial brother!" He Quan Shuangdao also said excitedly. For him, as long as there is a battle, it''s easy to say anything. Even he quanju, who has always been reluctant to speak, said indifferently, "I will do it!" Hearing the words of several younger martial brothers, he quantaiyi was very happy. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "well, since all younger martial brothers have said that, I''ll stay and take back the small copper ball key with you, and then go to Lincheng!" ¡­¡­ The next day, in front of the former Mountain Gate of the Royal beast gate, several figures appeared among them. Behind them, they were also followed by a group of guards dressed in butterfly dance villa. Wang Xiao glanced at the Mountain Gate of the Royal beast gate, which was a little messy in front of him, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling: "the Royal beast gate has just been swallowed by us for less than two days. How can the Mountain Gate of the Royal beast gate be so dirty and messy." A master escorted by the dress of the butterfly dance came to Wang Xiao''s middle note. He respectfully explained: "return to the Lord, this imperial beast door has been subdue to me since the end of the battle. The adults of the moxibustion dance have split all the disciples of the imperial beast gate, and some of them have been transferred to the South District of Jiangnan. Because the master who is transferred from the yama hall in the south of the South China city is still on the way, so this mountain gate of the imperial beast gate is temporarily taken over, so there is a mess." The guard, named dog tiger, is the captain of the guard of Diewu villa. His strength is unfathomable. In ordinary days, almost all battles, large and small, are solved by the people below him. Like the former overseas ancient martial arts strongman Yun Youzi and the beast bear elder, they almost don''t need moxibustion dance. They can be solved by dogs and tigers. Even moxibustion fish once told Wang Xiao that dog tiger is the first-class strong person in Diewu villa. Even if she is, she may not be the opponent of dog tiger! After hearing the explanation of dog and tiger, Wang Xiao also nodded slightly. Immediately, he again directed at the dog and tiger and asked, "where is the other courtyard of the beast bear elder of the Royal beast gate?" Since the little copper ball was taken from the elder beast bear, maybe you can find a clue in the elder beast bear''s other courtyard. He didn''t intend to go to the other courtyard of the leader yuyazi at all, because he thought that since the leader yuyazi would give the small copper ball to the elder beast bear, he must have thought that someone would go to his other courtyard to search First change Chapter 1043 "Lord Hui, the other courtyard of the elder beast bear of the Royal beast gate is in the back mountain of the Royal beast gate." The dog and tiger heard the speech and said with a respectful smile at Wang. "Take us." Wang Xiao said calmly. "Yes, my Lord!" Dog and tiger heard the speech and said respectfully. Immediately, he walked in front of the team and took Wang Xiao and others to the mountain behind the Royal beast gate. The elders came to the back of the mountain, and soon the beast was at the back of the mountain. Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at it. He couldn''t help sighing that the beast bear of the Royal beast gate really can choose a place. The back mountain of the Royal beast gate is a land of outstanding people, full of vitality and fresh air. His other courtyard is at the foot of the back mountain of the Royal beast gate. I''m afraid even the other courtyard of the leader is not as good as his other courtyard. "Sir, this is the other courtyard of the beast bear elder of the Royal beast gate." Dog tiger came to the gate of other courtyard and said respectfully with a smile at Wang. "Wait for me outside. I''ll go in and have a look." When Wang Xiao saw this, he said to dogs and tigers, Song Ming, Qing Luan and Tong Waner. "Old three, if you go in alone, will there be any danger?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming said with some worry. "It''s all right. Now the Royal beast gate has been annexed by the hell hall. There should be no danger in the Mountain Gate of the Royal beast gate. Don''t worry. Just let me go outside." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said. It''s not that he doesn''t want to take Song Ming and others in, but Wang Xiao thinks that he''s here to find clues about the small copper ball. This other hospital is so big that he can go in and find it alone. There are many people, but he will be in a hurry. When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they were hard to say. They all stood outside the other courtyard. Wang Xiao also stepped into the other courtyard of the elder beast bear. At this time, the other courtyard of the beast bear elder was empty, and there was a mess everywhere. There was no one in the other courtyard. The Mountain Gate of the Royal beast gate was empty for only two days, and the eaves were covered with spider webs, which was very depressed. Wang Xiao hurried to elder beast bear''s study. At this time, the study was very messy. The bookshelves fell to the ground and the books were randomly thrown on the ground. I think it was those disciples stationed at the Mountain Gate of yubeast gate who secretly broke into the changlaobieyuan after hearing that the leader of yubeast gate was defeated and all the disciples surrendered, stole valuable things, and then absconded, which left such a messy scene. Wang Xiaoben didn''t care much about whether the elder beast Bear Association would leave any precious treasure in the study. After all, the elder beast bear''s heaven and earth bag fell into his hands. For the elder beast bear, the most precious thing must also be in this heaven and earth bag. He came here just to find clues about the little copper ball. But at the moment, the study is chaotic. If ordinary people want to find what they want in this pile of books, it is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. But if you change to an ancient warrior, it''s another matter. Wang Xiao held his breath, calmed down, his eyes closed slightly, and the sword intention in his body moved out slowly. Buzz! The next second, a sharp sword burst out from his body, and a faint sound of sword singing sounded in the study All the books scattered on the ground of the study flew up and suspended in the air. Wow Then, the sound of turning the pages of books suddenly sounded in the air. In the study, all the books were turning quickly. Under the strong sword meaning of Wang Xiao, the contents of the books were quickly reflected in Wang Xiao''s mind. For powerful ancient warriors, their knowledge of the sea has been broadened many times, their spirit is very strong, and they almost have the ability to see ten lines at a glance and never forget. There are at least thousands of books in this study. They can turn the pages quickly under the control of Wang Xiao''s internal force. In the shadow of the sword, they are reflected in Wang Xiao''s knowledge of the sea. After a while, they are all read. "Eh..." Wang Xiao also seemed to get what he wanted, and couldn''t help but let out a light EH. His eyes turned to a piece of parchment in front of him. The content on this parchment was mainly about the scene of a magician named Xu Fu leading 3000 boys and girls to Penglai to seek the elixir in the ancient Qin Dynasty. In order to get the elixir of immortality, Qin Shihuang transported many rare treasures of China to Penglai, including the eternal emperor sword in his hand. Tianwen! Then Xu Fu disappeared on the immortal sea to Penglai, and there was no trace. The contents on the parchment are roughly these. However, what Wang Xiao cares about is not the content on the parchment, but there seems to be an interlayer in the parchment, which seems to contain something. Wow Wang Xiao''s fingers were slightly picked and his heart was moved. The parchment seemed to be broken by an invisible sword Qi. The contents also appeared in front of Wang Xiao. With a move, Wang Xiao flew into Wang Xiao''s hand. These are two ordinary draft papers, which seem to be torn from the diary, which makes Wang Xiao a little stunned: "the elder beast bear still has the habit of keeping a diary, which is really unexpected!" However, Wang Xiao has a hunch that the contents on these two draft papers must be very important and of great help to him. Otherwise, the elder beast bear would not hide the two pieces of grass paper into parchment, which seemed so mysterious. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao unfolded the draft paper in his hand and read the content: "elder martial brother leader gave me a task, that is to go to a ruins in the suburb of Jiangdong and look for a small copper ball. I don''t know what use this small copper ball is, but since it is the order of elder martial brother leader, I should follow it." Seeing this, Wang Xiao probably understood what elder beast bear wrote on the draft paper. It was like a diary, but it was different from the lengthy diary. He just recorded the daily content in one or two sentences, and then looked down: "I brought two elder and younger martial brothers of Wuzong territory to this ruins. This ruins used to be a mountain gate of the ancient Wuzong gate. We didn''t know why it was destroyed 20 years ago. We thought there was no danger in the ruins, but we didn''t expect..." The last three words were written very carelessly. If Wang Xiao didn''t have good eyesight, he couldn''t distinguish these three words. It can be imagined how much the inner mood fluctuated when the elder beast bear wrote these three words at that time! "I finally entered the forbidden area of the ruins of the ancient martial arts sect. The two elder teachers and younger brothers of the martial arts sect have fallen. They don''t even have the power to fight back. Why is that ancient martial puppet so strong? What''s the blue pattern on his body?" "I found a wooden box in the ruins forbidden area according to the leader''s previous guidance. There was a small copper ball in it. I don''t know what the leader senior brother wanted this small copper ball to do, but I took it back." "The elder martial brother in charge was very happy when he saw that I got the small copper ball. He asked me to put the small copper ball away temporarily. Those people will come and get it at that time. I asked the elder martial brother in charge, who is who, but the elder martial brother in charge didn''t tell me!" "It took me three days to finally get the leader''s elder martial brother to speak. It turned out that this little copper ball was wanted by the people of the War Department of the Japanese kingdom of heaven. I was angry. In order to get this little copper ball, two elder martial brothers of Wuzong territory died. I was angry that the leader''s elder martial brother had an affair with the War Department of the Japanese kingdom of heaven. We are ancient warriors of China!" "Elder martial brother of the leader asked me to take care of this little copper ball. I can''t take care of other things, or I''ll die!" "I think this little copper ball is not simple. I began to study the relevant classics about it. Finally, I found a big secret. It turns out that this little copper ball and this little copper ball are related to Xu Fu''s trip to Penglai, and to the eternal emperor sword and Tianwen!" The content of the draft paper came to an abrupt end here. Wang Xiao was also a little stunned when he saw it. Japanese heavenly War Department? Xu Fu Elixir of immortality Eternal emperor sword, heaven asked He just wanted to see the secret of the little copper ball, but he didn''t expect to find such a huge secret Chapter 1044 After a long time, Wang Xiaocai finally recovered, breathed a sigh, and then whispered: "unexpectedly, the head of Jiangdong yubeast gate colluded with the people of the War Department of the Japanese kingdom of heaven, and handed over the ruins of ancient Chinese martial arts to those people of the War Department of the Japanese kingdom of heaven. It''s really a pity!" While talking, Wang Xiao put the draft paper and the parchment in his hand into the heaven and earth bag. Originally, it was just a matter of simply annexing Jiangdong yubeast gate, an ancient martial power, but now this matter is actually related to the War Department of the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom, and the nature becomes very different. However, in any case, the small copper ball in Wang Xiao''s hand is absolutely impossible to hand over. According to the draft paper, the small copper ball is related to the eternal emperor''s sword Tianwen and the legendary Xu Fu. It can be seen that this thing is very precious. Not to mention that the small copper ball came from China, it is absolutely impossible for him to hand it over if it is wanted by the people of the War Department of Japan''s Heavenly Kingdom. Wang Xiao looked around the study and wanted to find out some secrets of the elder beast bear. But at this time, there was a loud voice outside the elder beast bear''s other courtyard. Wang Xiao could even feel that there seemed to be several powerful smells outside the other courtyard. As soon as he frowned and moved, he disappeared into the study! ¡­¡­ Outside the other courtyard, Song Ming, Feng Li, qingluan, Tong Waner, moxibustion fish and others had gloomy faces, staring at the five figures in kimonos with frowns. At the beginning, they stood outside the gate of the other courtyard and quietly waited for Wang to laugh. But while they were waiting, suddenly several Ninja attacks came from all directions. Their reaction was also very fast and quickly hid. Turning around again, they saw that five ninjas in kimonos appeared around them, and there were faint signs of encircling them, which made their faces become gloomy. "The little copper ball is in your hands. Hand it out obediently. I''ll spare you!" He quanju''s arrogant and domineering opening on Wuyi''s face said to several people in song and Ming Dynasties "Little copper ball?" When Song Ming heard the speech, he was stunned, frowned and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what you said about the small copper ball. It''s you who let us do it for no reason. It seems unreasonable!" Hearing Song Ming''s words, hequanju five snorted coldly and said, "up to now, I still pretend to be crazy and stupid. I really don''t know whether to live or die!" "Fifth younger martial brother, why are you talking so much nonsense to them? Kill them all, and then find a small copper ball from their hands!" He Quan Ju Si also said coldly. "We can''t stay in China for too long. We must make a quick decision. Since these ancient Chinese warriors like to pretend to be crazy, we also need nonsense. Let''s do it!" He Quan Shuangdao cold sound channel. He quantaiyi and he quanju had no opinion, and nodded one after another. Seeing the five ninjas in kimonos in front of them, they didn''t pay attention to them at all. They said to themselves. The faces of Song Ming and others were suddenly gloomy. They are the strong ones in the ten halls of hell. In each hall, they are all under one person and above ten thousand people. When did they receive such contempt? What''s more, those in kimonos are Japanese ninjas! "What a big tone. You just want to kill us. You really overestimate your strength!" Song Ming snorted coldly. His eyes were scarlet and his face was angry. He shouted at the five Japanese ninjas in front of him: "If you step on the bandits of China, you will kill them!" As soon as Song Ming said this, Feng Li and others'' faces became solemn and stared at the five ninjas in kimonos. Whew! The next second, Song Ming''s body moved, and his hands were instantly covered with a layer of black luster. His hands poked out and grabbed the void, and the sky in front of him suddenly twisted. "Hum, I''d like to see how many kilograms you Chinese ancient warriors have. Chinese ancient warriors, have a good taste of the charm of my Japanese Ninja!" Then he quanju said with a cold hum and disdain. Immediately, his hands were quickly tied and printed, Zi, Chou, Chen, Wu, Wei Then, he quanju''s mouth suddenly swelled, as if filled with a breath, and his cheeks turned red: "Fire endurance method: [dragon fire bullet]!" Boom! The next second, from the mouth of hequanju five, a dragon shaped Flame like molten slurry suddenly gushed out of his mouth and shot away in the direction of song and Ming Dynasties. The temperature of this dragon shaped Flame like molten slurry was very high. Once ejected, the surrounding air became distorted. "Hum, ninja? It''s just the five elements left over from our Chinese ancestors. What''s your pride?" Seeing this, Song Ming showed a sneer of disdain on his face and said: "Today, I''ll show you the power of ancient Chinese martial arts!" Pop! While talking, Song Ming''s hands turned their claws and suddenly grabbed the air in front of him. It was as if they were really inserted into the space. The joint between his fingers and the air made a sound like fried soybeans. [sky Catcher: earth shaking]! In an instant, the space in front of song and Ming Dynasties was like an invisible curtain, becoming wrinkled. When the dragon like flame of hequanju five came, less than three meters away from Song Ming, Song Ming''s face was cold, grabbed the air like a transparent curtain with both hands, and suddenly patted the dragon like flame like molten slurry. Bang! That terrible and violent dragon shaped flame was blocked three meters away by Song Ming and stagnated in mid air. Feng Li, qingluan and others were surprised when they saw this scene. Moxibustion fish is staring at Song Ming with an angry face. Since she led Yanluo hall, joined Yanluo Hall of ten halls, and became the Lord of Yanluo hall herself, she began to pay close attention to the acting heads of other halls When she knew that Song Ming was the acting head of the soul seduction hall, she couldn''t help wondering. The cultivation level of Song Ming didn''t seem high. It can only be said that among Wang Xiao''s group, it was just normal. How can he become the acting Lord of the soul seduction hall? Even if she had a conflict with Wang Xiao before and Song Ming had a hand, she still didn''t see anything special from Song Ming, because Song Ming seemed to fight with anyone. Now after seeing Song Ming''s skill, moxibustion fish finally understood why Song Ming could become the acting Lord of the soul seduction hall. The ancient martial art [catching hands from heaven] practiced by song and Ming dynasties can be said to be "the strongest defense"! "Capture the sky with one hand and use the sky as a shield. Is this the secret of capturing the sky? No matter how powerful the enemy is, how can he resist the sky? The ancient martial arts of the Lord of song and Ming Dynasties are really mysterious. No matter what kind of enemy he meets, he can''t break his defense?" Moxibustion fish looked at Song Ming, who stood in the middle of the sky and calmly blocked the fire tolerance attack of kimono Ju five, and mused. Feng Li, who was on one side, also grinned and said to the moxibustion fish: "the Lord of the moxibustion fish hall, if only as you said, the boss''s ancient martial arts will only be beaten, it''s a little sorry for his title of..." five out of ten halls! " Feng Li, as the second son, is also in the soul seduction hall with Song Ming. On weekdays, he often studies his own ancient martial arts skills, even because he cultivates [seal magic legs], while Song Ming cultivates [capture heaven hands]. The former is leg and foot Kung Fu, and the latter is hand Kung Fu. Since ancient times, the strong can use both hands and feet. So later, the two even took out their ancient martial arts skills and exchanged with each other to learn and study together. Wang Xiao knew about this matter, but he didn''t object. After this period of study, Feng Li can say that his understanding of [sky capture hand] is probably second only to Song Ming. Even Wang Xiao, who took out ancient martial arts skills, did not Feng Li... He knows more about [sky capture hand]! Hearing Feng Li''s words, moxibustion fish was surprised: "you mean..." While talking, she had turned her head to Song Ming and saw a scene that she couldn''t forget First, change. Chapter 1045 Song Ming didn''t move the Dragon flame in front of him to the other side after he caught the fire resistance attack of hequanju five. Instead, he let the Dragon flame in front of him stagnate in the air. His face sank, grabbed the hands of heaven and earth and suddenly lifted it in front of him. This action is very much like a waiter''s sudden pumping when collecting the tablecloth, and it''s the kind of pumping that doesn''t care whether there are any objects on the table. Bang! With Song Ming''s sudden pumping, the transparent space curtain in front of him suddenly swung, making a sound like the beating of bed sheets. Then, the dragon shaped molten slurry flame stagnant in the air rebounded and returned in the direction of hequanju five. "How possible!" Seeing this scene, hequanju five''s face also changed slightly and exclaimed. It seemed that he had never experienced such a scene before. He was a little stunned for a moment. He had joined the Japanese heavenly War Department for so many years and encountered countless strong enemies, but he had never encountered them. He was able to catch his attack and return to his enemies the same way. This method is very strange! Boom! When the dragon shaped Flame like molten slurry came back, less than five meters away from hequanju, the temperature in the air suddenly became hot, and the violent heat wave rushed towards hequanju. At this time, hequanju five finally reacted, and he was still fighting. Whew, whew, whew! His reaction was very fast. His hands quickly tied the seal. Almost in the blink of an eye, hequanju five had finished the seal. His eyes suddenly chilled and sank into a drink, saying: "Fire endurance method: [wind disorderly fire dance]!" Boom! One hand of hequanju five was put on the top of his head, and the other hand was held in his abdomen. There was a sudden gust of wind around him, and a violent flame vortex suddenly appeared around him, just like a small flame tornado, spinning around hequanju five quickly. Bang! The next second, the dragon shaped Flame like molten slurry was suddenly squeezed into the small flame tornado. The violent flame tornado immediately crushed the dragon shaped Flame like molten slurry, and then all the flames suddenly disappeared into the air. This small flame tornado comes and goes quickly. Feng Li, qingluan and others couldn''t help but tut tongue when they saw this scene. This is Feng Li. He hasn''t seen ninjas before. When he was in Lincheng, he fought with Wang Xiao and Shenlong in the East Sea of Lincheng and those ninjas of Yamamoto family. But Feng Li now knows that compared with the forbearance method displayed by Kazuki five, the ninja skills of those ninjas of Yamamoto family are pediatrics. No wonder this Yamamoto family will decline and break away from the sphere of influence of the War Department of Japan''s Heavenly Kingdom. Even their home owner Yamamoto, a gift from heaven, is just a strong man in Yihua territory. How can he continue to stay in the War Department of heaven before even Wuzong territory has entered? "Worthy of being a Japanese ninja, there are a lot of heretical things!" Seeing that hequanju five blocked his rebound attack, Song Ming also raised a slight smile and joked in a low voice. "You..." hearing Song Ming''s words, Hequan Ju Wu''s face was a little ugly. What else did he want to say? At this time, Taiyi Hequan on one side opened his mouth and interrupted him. "Fifth younger martial brother, stop playing. This man''s ancient martial arts are strange!" Hequan said in a cold voice, revealing a trace of impatience in his tone. He seemed to feel that he was playing with Hequan juwu there, so he didn''t solve Song Ming for a long time. It''s just that song Yanming didn''t play with him. It''s just that song Yanming didn''t play with him so easily. It''s just that he didn''t play with song Yanming. It''s really hard to see that he didn''t play with him. He was also a little angry in his heart. He said in a deep voice to Taiyi Hequan: "elder martial brother, I know. I will make a quick decision!" Immediately, he Quan Ju Wu''s face was also heavy. He said to Song Ming gnashing his teeth, "Chinese ancient martial arts, the next move is my strongest killing move. You''re ready to die!" Whew, whew, whew! Immediately, the hands of hequanju five were quickly printed. During the ten command movements, even the air sounded a burst of sound of breaking the air. Song Ming stood in the air and quietly looked at hequanju five not far away. From the other party''s printing action, it was obviously much more cumbersome than the previous forbearance method. Song Ming could also see that the other party was really going to use the strongest killing move. But Song Ming didn''t care. The martial spirit around him spread slowly, as if communicating with the world around him. Ordinary ancient martial arts practitioners cultivate martial arts in order to break through the physical limit, walk against the sky, step through the world and enter the gate of heaven! The ancient martial art of song and Ming Dynasties: "catching the hand of heaven", but it pays attention to following the heaven, conforming to the way of heaven and pressing people with the potential of heaven. Boom! With the rapid formation of hequanju five''s fingerprints, the surrounding temperature suddenly became hot. In the air, there were orange flame lotus. These orange flame lotus all hovered around hequanju five. With the continuous formation of his fingerprints, these orange flame lotus also quickly gathered together. On one side, he Quan Tai Yi, he Quan Ju 2, he Quan Shuang Dao and he Quan Ju 4 all looked awe inspiring when they saw this scene. "The fire endurance method of the fifth younger martial brother seems to have improved a lot." He quanju four pondered. "Yes, among our five Division brothers, only the Fifth Division brother specializes in fire tolerance. He has practiced fire tolerance for nearly ten years. Even the master praised his attainments in fire tolerance. I''m afraid none of our young forbearance people in the War Department of the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom has a better fire tolerance than the Fifth Division brother!" Hequan Shuangdao nodded and said. "The fifth younger martial brother will win this battle!" He quanju doesn''t love words, but at the moment, he said coldly. With the continuous formation of the seal method of hequanju five, one after another orange flame lotus appeared in the air, and then quickly gathered in front of hequanju five, and the temperature in the air rose rapidly. "The fire forbearance method has such a momentum before it is used. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the power of the fire forbearance method will be very amazing!" Tong Waner said in a deep voice. "We must ask the Lord of the song and Ming Temple to hurry up and interrupt the seal of the ninja who is good at fire tolerance!" Moxibustion fish frowned and said in a deep voice. But Feng Li looked indifferent, waved his hands at the two women and said, "don''t worry, we have to trust the boss, he can!" When the two women heard the speech, Dai Mei couldn''t help wrinkling. For a time, she didn''t know what to say. At this time, hequanju five finally finished all the seals. When his seal method was formed, the countless orange flame lotus had gathered together and quickly combined. In the blink of an eye, all the orange flame lotus flowers are gathered into one. When this flame lotus is formed, the temperature in the air no longer rises, but there is a faint feeling of cooling. This is a blue flame lotus. It rotates slowly in front of hequanju five. Its flame seems to be more advanced. It is generally derived from the orange flame. It is a little less than the violent heat wave of the orange flame lotus. Instead, it is a trace of Yin cold, just like a cold flame lotus. Hequanju five''s eyes were attracted by the blue flame lotus. He stretched out his right hand, devoutly tied the flame lotus seat of the blue flame lotus, slowly raised his head, looked at Song Ming and said: "It''s your honor to die on my [magic anger lotus]" "I don''t intend to die so soon. At least, I won''t die until the reputation of the ten Hall of hell resounds in the world again!" When Song Ming heard the speech, he sneered at the corners of his mouth and said coldly to hequanju. "That''s not up to you!" He Quan Ju Wu''s face sank and said coldly to Song Ming. As soon as his voice fell, the blue flame lotus in his hand suddenly threw it at Song Ming. The flame of the Song Dynasty flew at a crazy speed, but the flame of the Ming Dynasty couldn''t fly at a crazy speed. Seeing this scene, Song Ming looked awe inspiring and solemn. His big hands had been covered with black luster. His hands suddenly grabbed the sky on both sides and said in a deep voice: "kill move: [follow the sky]!" Second, it has been issued. Chapter 1046 Boom! In an instant, the heaven and earth in front of song and Ming Dynasty seemed to collapse and sink suddenly. The space seemed to be twisted in his hands. The strong wind all around burst and the ground cracked. At the same time, the magic anger lotus thrown from hequanju five also came to Song Ming and fell into the heaven and earth in front of Song Ming. It is staggering that the [magic anger lotus] is less than a punch away from Song Ming, but it seems to be blocked outside by an invisible air wall, as if the world where Song Ming is located and the space where the [magic anger lotus] is located are not the same space at all. Boom! They could not help thinking that the [magic anger lotus] exploded in the heaven and earth in front of them. The endless blue flame spread in all directions like a tide. Where they came into their eyes, there was a sea of fire. Strangely, in the center of the outbreak of the magic anger lotus, it seems to be a cold ice area, where there are countless white waves, and the air is full of bone piercing cold, which is very different from the hot temperature outside. "Lord Song Ming hall, won''t anything happen?" The whole body of moxibustion fish has been protected by Wu Yi, and the violent flames and torrents around her have been blocked by her. She looks at the sky with a solemn face. The area where Song Ming is located has been covered by cold air and the visibility is very low. "The boss will be fine!" Feng Li was also protected by his own martial intention. After hearing the words of moxibustion fish, he said in a deep voice, but there was a faint trace of uncertainty in his words. His eyes looked straight at the direction where Song Ming was in the sky, and there was a flash of worry in his eyes. "Hum, at the outbreak center of my [magic anger lotus], I still want to survive. It''s just a fool''s dream!" The conversation between moxibustion fish and Feng Li was not loud, but with the cultivation of hequanju five, you could hear it clearly, and couldn''t help sneering. While talking, the chill of the extremely cold ice covered by [magic anger lotus] also gradually dissipated. Hequanju turned his head and looked at it. At this look, the whole person was stunned, and his eyes were full of incredible look. They noticed that the eyes of Hequan Ju Wu were all Qi''s turn and looked at the position of Song Ming. I saw a figure standing there impressively in the airspace. His clothes were clean and tidy. It seemed that he had not been affected by the outbreak of [magic anger lotus]. It seems that Song Ming has been laughing with Wang for a long time. Song Ming feels that he sometimes can''t help learning from Wang Xiao. He glanced at hequanju for May and said calmly: "I just heard you say that if I was in the explosion center of your [magic anger lotus], I can''t survive, can I?" With that, Song Ming also shook his sleeves and stood with his hands down. "This, this..." hequanju five stared at Song Ming and opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Seeing the stunned look of hequanju five, Rao is a calm Song Ming. At the moment, his heart is also a little dark and cool. No wonder the third always likes to talk in this tone. He feels really cool! After the fun, Song Ming didn''t forget the business. He snorted at hequanju Wuling and said, "your killing moves don''t seem to work for me. I don''t know if my killing moves are useful for you..." No! Hearing Song Ming''s words, he quanju five''s face sank and his heart whispered bad. At this time, Song Ming''s right hand had been stretched out, turned suddenly in the direction of hequanju five, and his five fingers opened, as if to release something. Kill move: [Shun Tian Xing]! Click! In an instant, over the head of hequanju five, there was a sound like an eggshell breaking. He suddenly looked up and his eyes were surprised. He saw that there was a space crack in the sky above his head. In that space crack, there was a hot smell that made him feel very familiar He was absorbed and calm, and immediately felt that the breath spreading from the space crack was his [magic anger lotus]! Boom! In the next second, the endless ocean of flame is ejected from the space crack, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, and spits at the hequanju five below. At such a close distance and at such a fast speed, hequanju five couldn''t react at all, and was swallowed up by the flame torrent like a flame waterfall. For a time, there was a painful scream in the air. The sound was very sad and seeping. It was obvious that the owner of the sound was suffering from inhuman torture. "Five younger martial brothers!" Seeing this scene, hequanju four not far away suddenly changed his face, so he was ready to seal and use the water tolerance method to save hequanju five. The Hequan double sabres on one side waved to stop him, shook his head and said: "no, it''s not saved. The [magic anger lotus] of the fifth younger martial brother can instantly burn the internal power of the human body. Even if you extinguish the flame torrent, the fifth younger martial brother who has only skin and flesh can''t be saved, but will only increase his pain." Hearing the words of the third senior brother Hequan Shuangdao, Hequan Ju Si''s face was a little ugly, but he slowly gave up the action of printing. Soon, the flame torrent was gradually burned out, and the sparks dissipated, revealing the original face of the world. The previous space crack did not know when it had disappeared, leaving only a blackened body standing straight in the air. As the sparks dissipated, the blackened body also fell back slowly. When the breeze blew, the blackened body turned into countless dust and dissipated in the air. "I don''t know whether you are sad or lucky to die in your own strongest killing move." Seeing that hequanju five dissipated in the air, Song Ming looked indifferent and sighed softly. "Boss, awesome!" At this time, Feng Li below also shouted with his throat when he saw the complete victory of Song Ming. When Song Ming heard the speech, he couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. Then, as soon as his face turned white, the whole person lost some strength and nearly fell from the air. Although he blocked the killing move of hequanju five against [magic anger lotus], this move was really powerful. For this reason, he also consumed a lot of internal power. Finally, he used the killing move [Shun heaven], forcibly transferred the power of [magic anger lotus] to the sky of hequanju five, released it unexpectedly, and killed hequanju five. This series of operations also used up 95% of his internal power. It''s good that he can still stand in the air. Although the low-level ancient martial art [sky catching hand] is powerful, it is based on heaven after all. Every time it is used, it will consume huge internal power. Rao is now song and Ming Dynasty. The internal power reserve in Dantian is not less among the strong in Wuzong territory, but it can''t be used several times. At this time, a cold voice came from afar. "Bold madman, dare to kill my fifth younger martial brother. If you commit suicide obediently, I''ll leave you a whole corpse!" Song Ming looked up and saw hequanju four staring at him with a gloomy face. His eyes were full of cold killing intention. Song Ming shrugged conditionally, shrugged at he quanju Si, and said, "although I don''t know what you Japanese ninjas are looking for in China, it won''t be good to think about it. Kill it, kill it!" Hearing Song Ming''s disapproval, he quanju four didn''t get angry but smiled, and his face became as gloomy as water: "good, good, very good, dare to offend the people of the Department of tolerance in the Japanese kingdom of heaven, today I''ll let you die without a whole body!" As soon as he quanju four said this, song and Ming Dynasties, Feng Li, Tong Waner, moxibustion fish and others were stunned. Japanese heavenly War Department? They are all members of the Shidian Yama. Why don''t they know the gratitude and resentment between the Shidian Yama of the older generation and the Japanese kingdom of heaven 20 years ago. I didn''t expect that now they also met ninjas from the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom. It''s really "it''s not that friends don''t get together!"! "Boss, leave this man to me. I also want to try the level of the strong man in the kingdom of Japan!" Feng Li moved to Song Ming''s side and said excitedly to him. Song Ming knew that Feng Li wanted to play for him so that he could have time to recover his internal power. After thinking for a few seconds, he nodded and said, "OK, Dick, pay attention." "Don''t worry, my [magic sealing leg] is not weaker than your [heaven catching hand]!" Feng Li waved his hand and said confidently. But the price of a single chapter remains unchanged, which is a small welfare. I will try to write more this month. Thank you for your support. Chapter 1047 At this time, in the other courtyard behind them, a lazy voice came: "second, step back and leave it to me." As soon as the voice came out, all the people couldn''t help looking around. They saw a handsome young man coming out of the other courtyard. It was Wang Xiao. "Old three, are you out?" Seeing that Wang Xiao came out of the other courtyard of the elder beast bear, Feng Li also showed a happy face and said. Song Ming also came to Wang Xiao''s side and said to Wang Xiao, "old three, these ninjas are all from the kingdom of Japan..." He wanted to tell Wang Xiao the origin of these ninjas in Japan, but Wang Xiao waved his hand and said, "I know everything." Although Wang Xiao was in another courtyard just now, he could clearly see the movement outside, especially the scene that Song Ming killed hequanju five. "Then we..." seeing that Wang Xiao already knew the identity of these ninjas, Song Ming opened his mouth and asked Wang Xiao, saying that he seemed to want to ask Wang Xiao what they should do. Wang Xiao''s face was calm and said calmly, "these ninjas have been a great sin to step into my Chinese disciples at will. Now they are colluding with the head of the Royal beast gate to covet our ancient martial resources in China. It''s an unforgivable crime to kill them all!" "Good!" Song Ming heard the speech and nodded without hesitation. Feng Li also looked excited and smiled at Wang: "third, I''ll wait for you!" Hearing Feng Li''s words, he quanju Si, who was not far away, looked cold and hummed coldly: "hum, if you want to kill me, it also depends on whether you have this ability. Several ancient martial artists in China are so boastful. When we were all powerful in Japan, you didn''t know where we were?" While talking, hequanju four was a quick seal. Soon his fingerprints were finished. His face sank and he drank in a deep voice, saying: "water tolerance method: [water dragon surging]!" As soon as his voice fell, chakra in his body surged out madly and gathered between the fingers of his hands. Bang! Immediately before the dragon''s hand, it bloomed like a dragon. Roar! After the water dragon with the size of Zhang burst out from the puddle, it seemed to be controlled by hequanju four. It roared up to the sky, and then swept away in the direction of Wang Xiao. It seems that Wang Xiao''s words angered him, so the first person to be killed by hequanju four is Wang Xiao. "Boy, go to hell!" He quanju''s face was gloomy, stared at Wang Xiao and said coldly. Just as the water dragon with a size of several feet under his control swept away at Wang Xiao, a dark blue human tornado suddenly stood in front of Wang Xiao. Boom! Almost in the blink of an eye, the water dragon with the size of Zhang crashed into the dark blue human tornado and made a dull sound. Then, the water dragon with the size of Zhang turned into countless water mist under the strong tearing force of the dark blue human tornado. "Hey, should you see who your opponent is before you make a move, and don''t make a random move, okay?" After blocking the water dragon, the dark blue human tornado also dissipated slowly, revealing the figure inside. It was impressively sealed. He looked at hequanju four with a bad face and said coldly. "It seems that if I don''t solve you, I can''t get close to this boy at all. OK, I''ll kill you first today!" Hearing Feng Li''s words, he quanju''s face was ugly and said word by word. Whew, whew, whew! His hands quickly formed a seal, and his hand speed was very fast, as if countless virtual shadows of fingers were sweeping in front of his chest. The next second, his fingerprints suddenly formed, and his face was suddenly cold, and he shouted: "[water tolerance, waterfall]!" Then, hequanju''s hands suddenly pressed on the ground, and chakra in his body sprang out of his body madly. As soon as he Quan Ju Si made this move, several senior brothers behind him moved and flew into the air. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his eyebrows also wrinkled, and a sense of foreboding rose in his heart. He shouted to the song and Ming people around him, "come on, fly into the air." With that, Wang Xiao''s body moved and appeared in the air. Song Ming, qingluan, moxibustion fish and Tong Waner heard Wang Xiao''s words with great speed and came to Wang Xiao''s side. WOW! At the same time, cracks suddenly appeared on the ground in front of hequanju. From there, a stream of water surged out. The next second, this stream of water surged out and gathered into a majestic torrent, mixed with a terrible momentum, rushing towards the torrent ahead. Water is the source of all things. It has the attribute of moistening all things, but at the same time, it also has the ability to destroy all things. It can destroy all things once. Floods, in particular, can devour all life. Boom! At the moment when the water tolerance method of hequanju No. 4 is applied, this area is instantly covered by flood, and the vegetation on the surrounding surface is swallowed up by this terrible [water tolerance method, waterfall]. In this terrible flood, a dark blue human tornado stands still in the flood. The moment the flood touches the human tornado, it is thrown out by the high-speed strong wind. At first glance, it seems that the magnificent and terrible flood bypasses the dark blue human tornado and rushes to the rear. The other courtyard of elder beast bear has been swallowed up by the flood, and there is no residue left. After this terrible flood, this area seems to have been ploughed with a comb. It is very flat, clean and free of sundries. "Hum, under the washing of my [water tolerance method, great waterfall], no one can escape alive. Rest in peace!" He quanju raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said in a cold voice. But at this time, Feng Li''s voice sounded and reached hequanju''s ear: "it''s good to use this forbearance method to clean up, but I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to hurt people." When he quanju heard the speech, his face suddenly changed. He quickly turned his head and looked at him. He saw a figure standing not far from his side, impressively Feng Li. Feng Li''s clothes were neat and his hair was clean. He didn''t feel eroded by the flood at all. He looked directly at hequanju four and said, "you have shot twice in a row. How to say, it''s my turn?" While talking, Feng Li''s right leg was raised, and a small whirlwind appeared at his feet. Bang! The next second, Feng Li''s left leg stared, and the whole person disappeared in place. Like a fast wind, he came rushing towards hequanju. His right leg stretched out, and the small whirlwind revolved at high speed under his feet. No! Seeing this scene, hequanju four suddenly changed his face and shouted in his heart. If Feng Li kicked him, his flesh and blood would have to be directly torn up by the ancient high-speed rotating small whirlwind. Thinking of this, hequanju four didn''t hesitate and withdrew quickly. "Is it too late to think about running now?" Seeing this scene, Feng Li raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said with disdain. In the blink of an eye, he had come to hequanju four, his right foot stretched out and suddenly kicked hequanju four in the abdomen. Seeing this scene, he quanju four knew that it was impossible to escape. His hands quickly sealed, and his whole body quickly threw up layers of water curtain, like a water wall, which protected him inside. [water tolerance, water wall]! This water tolerance method is not very advanced, but it is indeed the most practical defense tolerance method. Bang! The next second, Feng Li''s right leg suddenly kicked on the water wall in front of hequanju. The small whirlwind at his feet also tore the water wall quickly, but his stagnation gave hequanju four a chance to fight back. Whew, whew, whew! He quanju''s hands quickly formed a seal. In less than two seconds, his fingerprints formed, and countless drops of water appeared around him, suspended around him: "[water tolerance method, water gun]!" Bang bang! With the four words of hequanju falling, the countless drops of water suddenly went away like bullets at Fengli. Drops of water pour down like rain! First, change. Chapter 1048 Wang Xiao always stared at the battle between Feng Li and Hequan Ju Si. At this time, a cold voice came from those people in the Japanese kingdom of heaven, with a bit of shock and anger: "Wang Xiao, is it you?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face showed doubt, and turned to look at the people in the Japanese kingdom of heaven. It was a man in a white kimono. The man looked very familiar, but Wang Xiao couldn''t remember for a moment. Where had he met this man. "Do we know each other?" Immediately, Wang Xiao opened his mouth and asked suspiciously. As soon as he said this, the man in white kimono suddenly turned ugly. After Wang Xiao came out of the other courtyard of the beast bear elder, he and Quan Taiyi felt that each other looked familiar. Although he came to China this time, in addition to taking a small copper ball, he had to go to Lincheng to find Wang Xiao''s trouble, but because he subconsciously thought Wang Xiao was still in Lincheng, he didn''t react for a while after seeing Wang Xiao. When he recognized Wang Xiao''s appearance, he was stunned at first. Immediately, a group of anger rose in his heart. He really had no place to find, and it took no time to get it. "Unexpectedly, I could meet Wang Xiao in Jiangdong. In this way, I don''t need to go to Lincheng!" Thinking of this, Hequan Taiyi screamed at Wang Xiao, but when he saw Wang Xiao looking at him, his face showed doubt, and finally opened his mouth and said, "do we know each other?" This immediately made Hequan Taiyi feel frustrated! Since I lost to Wang Xiao last time, I have returned to Japan. Under the master''s door, I have devoted myself to cultivating for so long in order to break through and revenge Wang Xiao after my strength becomes stronger. But the opponent he was thinking about didn''t expect to ask him after meeting: "do we know each other?" How can this not make Hequan too angry? Unforgivable! Absolutely unforgivable! Today, he must take revenge! We must get back from Wang Xiao. He can''t live up to his efforts during this period of time! "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect you didn''t see me for months. You didn''t know me. I lost in your hands that day. Today, I''m here to regain my reputation!" He quantaiyi stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Wang smiled and frowned slightly. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, his eyes brightened and he said to him, "Oh, I remember. You are the master of the confluence of Japanese residences that day?" "I haven''t seen you for so long, but you''ve become a lot stronger!" Hearing the speech, Mrs. Hequan also showed a look of satisfaction on her face and said coldly to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, my strength has become much stronger now. Just wait to be defeated in my hands and beg for mercy in pain!" Wang Xiao shrugged disapprovingly and said, "Oh." oh Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Hequan Taiyi was stunned. Seeing such a powerful self, the other party just gave a simple "Oh"? At this time, shouldn''t it be right to look frightened, tremble and turn pale? Taiyi Hequan looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes and found that the other party''s eyes were very calm. It seemed that he just answered a general sentence casually. This boy is obviously looking down on him! Seeing Wang Xiao''s expression, Hequan suddenly understood that an invisible anger rose from his heart. "Wang Xiao, I went back to China today to recover the face I left on you a few months ago. Do you dare to fight with me?" He quantaiyi''s face was gloomy. He stared at Wang Xiao and said gnashing his teeth. If an ordinary person hears the words of Hequan Taiyi, he will be excited to nod and agree. But when Wang Xiao heard the speech, he looked indifferent, shook his head and said, "I don''t want to!" "Well, in that case, let''s come..." Hequan Taiyi thought that Wang Xiao would agree to his invitation to fight, and said conditionally, but half of what he said, he reacted, and the whole person was stunned. No, no? Did the other party say no? He quantaiyi was a little surprised and smiled at Wang and asked, "what did you just say? Say it again." "I said, I don''t want to." Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said calmly. "Why?" He Quan almost jumped up, stared at Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice. During this time, he fantasized about what would happen after he came to China countless times. He thought about going to Lincheng himself and found that Wang Xiao had disappeared. He also thought that Wang Xiao might fall because he fought with other ancient warriors. He even thought he would lose to Wang Xiao again. But he never thought that when he met Wang Xiao and sent an invitation to the other party, the other party refused him directly. Seeing the puzzled look on Hequan Taiyi''s face, Wang smiled and said helplessly, "you''re too weak. I don''t want to fight with you. It''s simple!" WOW! As soon as Wang Xiao said this, he and several younger martial brothers behind Quan Taiyi all burst into an uproar. "This boy is so arrogant!" "Yes, how dare you talk to elder martial brother like that!" Taiyi Hequan ignored the angry words of the two younger martial brothers. When he heard Wang Xiao''s words, his face was also cold. Wang Xiao said that he was too weak? Since he was defeated by Wang Xiao, he has returned to Japan. Under the guidance of the master, he broke through the congenital ninja and stepped into the realm of forbearance. I don''t know how many times his strength has increased! But the young man in front of him actually told him that he was too weak and the other party disdained to fight with him! "Wang Xiao, don''t talk too much. Although you once beat me, it was a few months ago after all. Don''t you have an old saying in China that scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day? Now you may not be my opponent." Taiyi Hequan looked straight at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he shrugged his shoulders and said to Taiyi Hequan, "the only advantage of me is honesty. If I say you are not my opponent, you are not my opponent. I advise you not to waste your strength. You should wipe your neck with a knife, but save more energy!" While Wang Xiao was talking, he Quan Shuangdao, the third younger martial brother with Shuangdao on his back, raised a sneer at Wang Xiao and hummed coldly, "it''s really a big boast. Now I know that the ancient warriors of China like to boast. They obviously have no strength, but they like to boast!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at him. His eyes fell on the double blades of Hequan. His eyes were slightly frozen. In his clear eyes, it seemed as if a cold light burst out from inside. He Quan Shuangdao noticed this cold look, his body suddenly trembled, and his hair couldn''t help standing up. He only felt this strong sense of oppression on the master. How could this young man in front of him have such a terrible sense of oppression? Whew! At this time, Hequan Shuangdao saw that Wang Xiao''s body suddenly disappeared in place. With a strong wind, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Before Hequan Shuangdao could react, his neck was suddenly caught and the whole person was lifted up. He Quan Shuangdao was terrified. He was a strong man who could endure Zong. He reacted so quickly, but he was strangled and slipped up in a face-to-face room. How terrible the strength of the other party is! "Didn''t your elders tell you that children should not interrupt when adults talk?" Wang Xiao''s right hand grabbed the neck of Hequan Shuangdao and lifted him up. His face was indifferent and his tone was calm. "Damn it, let me go, or I''ll let you die!" He Quan Shuangdao blushed, stared at Wang Xiao angrily, and said gnashing his teeth. Even at this time, he is still not at all soft. "Let you go?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile and said, "good!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he Quan Shuangdao had no joy in his heart, but a sense of fear rose in his heart. He doesn''t believe Wang Xiao can talk so well! There must be some conspiracy! "What do you want to do?" He Quan Shuangdao immediately stared at Wang Xiao in horror and said in a deep voice. Wang Xiao shrugged and said, "didn''t you say let me let you go? I''m going to let you go now, but..." Second change Chapter 1049 "It''s just... I''m used to letting go of people''s bodies after all." When Wang''s joke fell, the corners of his mouth immediately raised a cold smile, and his eyes were full of dark color. "No, don''t kill me!" At this moment, Hequan Shuangdao finally understood that the young man in his early twenties was definitely not a kind-hearted master. From the beginning, the other party had the idea of killing. The strong smell of death enveloped Hequan Shuangdao. Hequan Shuangdao was full of fear and smiled at Wang. "It''s too late to beg for mercy now." Hearing the words of Hequan Shuangdao, Wang Xiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said faintly: "since your elders didn''t teach you the truth of being a man, let me teach you. However, you probably won''t learn it in your next life!" While talking, Wang Xiao grabbed the right hand of Hequan Shuangdao''s neck and began to exert force. Hequan Shuangdao''s face suddenly turned pig liver color. "Wang Xiao, dare you, if you kill my third martial brother, you and I will live in the heaven of Japan and the Ministry of tolerance, we will be immortal!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, he Quantai changed his face and said in a deep voice to Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help turning his head. His eyes fell on Taiyi Hequan. A slight smile was raised at the corners of his mouth and said, "the kingdom of Japan? Ha ha..." "I shouldn''t have told you that I and the Japanese kingdom of heaven were immortal." "Because I am the new king of the ten halls of hell. In the past 20 years, you Japanese heaven, taking advantage of the disappearance of the ten halls of hell, I''m afraid you have obtained a lot of ancient martial arts resources in China?" "Today, as the new king of the ten Temple Yama, Wang Xiao will recover the temple interest from you people in the Japanese kingdom of heaven for the time being!" Click! As soon as the king''s joke fell, his right hand suddenly exerted force, and a crisp sound of bone fracture suddenly sounded in the air. Look at the Hequan double knives, their eyes are white, and their necks hang down in a strange arc. It is obvious that they can''t die anymore. But at this time, Taiyi Hequan didn''t care about the life and death of Hequan Shuangdao at all. Now his mind is occupied by what Wang Xiao just said. Ten halls of hell? New king? He is a Juhe school. Among the younger generation, it is the practice of Shidian Yanluo, which makes the senior leaders of the Japanese kingdom of heaven lose their temper. They almost didn''t hesitate to send the following war department to fight with Shidian Yanluo. The top leaders of the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom also poured out. The war lasted nearly a week. That week, there were strong winds, dark clouds, lightning and thunder all over Japan. There were tsunamis and frequent earthquakes all around. In fact, all these were caused by the high-end combat forces of both sides. Finally, even the king of the kingdom of Japan was shocked and had to fight! The high-level officials of the Japanese kingdom of heaven were excited when they saw their king''s hand. In their eyes, the omnipotent king made a hand, and the war was over. At that time, the Venerable Master of Hequan Taiyi, who has been good and light for years, also thought so. But in the end, he found himself wrong! After their king shot, there was also a young man holding a black snake sword among the ten hall yamas. The young man looked in his early thirties and looked like the leader of the ten hall yamas. They fought with the young king, but they didn''t see many disadvantages in that round. In that war, the island volcanoes erupted. At least one third of the strong were lost in the Japanese kingdom of heaven. The fire burned for three days and three nights. The Japanese kingdom of heaven was almost overwhelmed by the ten halls of hell. In the end, the ten halls of hell were not wiped out. After strangling nearly one-third of the strong in heaven, they chose to retreat. In that war, the yama of the ten halls became famous and became one of the top ancient martial forces in the world. The young man holding the black snake sword also stepped on the throne of the seven kings of the world and was granted the title of dizang! In the following years, the ten Temple Yama was almost an enemy in this world. No ancient martial forces did not bow to them. Even several other seven King ancient martial forces were also afraid of the ten Temple Yama. If it had not been for the sudden disappearance of the ten halls of hell 20 years ago, they would no longer exist in Japan! After hearing the drunken words of the master, Taiyi Hequan''s first reaction was that it was impossible. How can there be such a powerful ancient martial power in this world? But the next second, he felt that the master didn''t have to cheat him, especially when he was drunk. "Ten halls of hell, you are the new king of ten halls of hell..." he Quantai looked straight at Wang, smiled, muttered and said. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be the new king of hell in the ten halls Taiyi Hequan could see his fear of the ten halls of hell from the depths of the master''s eyes. In the past 20 years, the mysterious disappearance of the ten hall Yama gave an opportunity for the expansion of the Japanese kingdom of heaven. He is a senior brother of the Juhe tolerance sect and a member of the Japanese kingdom of heaven. He should not let the ten hall Yama have a chance to revive. His eyes stared at Wang Xiao with a grim tone and said word by word: "since you are the new king of the ten Temple Yama, I will kill you even more today. Ancient martial forces like the ten Temple Yama should not exist in this world!" Third watch Chapter 1050 "If you can kill me, just put your horse here." Wang Xiao said quietly. As soon as he Quan saw Wang Xiao''s arrogant appearance, he no longer talked nonsense and his face was angry. Chakra in his body rushed out quickly and gathered on his right hand. I don''t know when he already held a dark green Japanese samurai sword in his right hand. The body of the Japanese warrior sword radiated a dark green light, which was obviously not an ordinary sword. As chakra of hequantai poured into the dark green Japanese samurai sword in his right hand, his whole body also broke out an amazing fluctuation of knife intention. The strange and violent knife Qi rippled around him, mixed with the momentum of avalanche. "Wang Xiao, in order to deal with your black snake sword, when I returned to Japan, I specially asked the master to give me a magic knife. My knife is called snake venom pill. The body of the knife has strong poison that can erode internal power. Just be ready and die!" Taiyi Hequan stared at Wang Xiao with a ferocious face and said in a deep voice. Wang Xiao stood motionless and looked directly at Hequan Taiyi in front of him. There was a look of disdain in his eyes. When his right hand turned over, a long sword with a red body and a handle covered with snake scales appeared in his hand. Boom! As Wang Xiao''s internal force poured into the long sword, which was red all over and covered with snake scales on the handle, the sword body suddenly burst into flames, and a magnificent flame burst out from it, circling around him like a huge fire snake. This long sword is one of the top ten Tiancong cloud swords in Japan, fire Python sword! "This, this is an artifact: Fire Python sword? Isn''t this the sword worn by the patriarch of Yamamoto family? Why is it in your hand? What did you do to the patriarch of Yamamoto family?" After seeing the fire Python sword in Wang Xiao''s hand, Taiyi Hequan suddenly changed his face, raised his eyes suddenly, stared at Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice. Wang smiled, shrugged and said, "it seems that you people in Japan are still not well informed. You don''t know that Yamamoto family has been destroyed for so long?" "Is it because this Yamamoto family is already outside the power of your Japanese Heavenly Kingdom, so no one of you Japanese heavenly kingdom people will care about them at all?" Wang Xiao''s words hit Taiyi Hequan''s heart. This Yamamoto family, he just heard from the master that it was once a force in the kingdom of heaven in Japan, but because of the wars 20 years ago, almost all the strong members of the Yamamoto family fell, leaving only a mess. Later, the Yamamoto family gradually lost its inheritance and declined. In this Yamamoto family, there is only the fire Python sword, one of the Tiancong cloud swords. It can be regarded as a treasure. There is no treasure, but no one covets the last part of this Yamamoto family. The fire Python sword is the king of heaven. It is given to Yamamoto family. Other branches of Japanese heaven dare not covet this artifact. However, when he Quantai saw that the sword of the patriarch of Yamamoto family fell into Wang Xiao''s hands, he was inevitably stunned. "The Yamamoto family is ruined?" "You must have done it!" "You dare to destroy the family power in the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom. You are playing with fire!" "Boy, I advise you to hand over the fire Python sword obediently, and I can leave you a whole body. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." It turned out that he Quan said so much for the fire Python sword in Wang Xiao''s hand. The magic knife in his hand: snake venom pill, although it can be regarded as a good weapon, it is still worse than huomang sword, one of the top ten tiancongyun swords in Japan. "If you want the fire Python sword in my hand, do you have a key?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and asked. "What do you mean by that?" Hequan was stunned and asked in doubt. Wang Xiao shrugged and softly explained, "do you think... Do you deserve it?" Taiyi Hequan''s face stagnated. Immediately, an amazing anger burst out in his eyes. Even if he was not familiar with Chinese, he could hear it. Wang Xiao was mocking him. "Looking for death," he Quantai said with a gloomy face and grinning at Wang Xiao. Boom! Immediately, as soon as the snake venom pill in the hand of Hequan Taiyi turned over, a stream of dark green venom burst out from the magic knife, like a cold poisonous snake, swept away at Wang Xiao. Roar! This cold venom snake shadow, with extremely fast speed and amazing momentum, opened its big mouth and came to Wang Xiao almost in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Wang Xiao suddenly picked up the fire Python sword in his hand, and a magnificent fire Python burst out and crashed into the shadow of the venom snake. The attacks of both sides are very frightening and frightening. The two men''s attacks, which hit ordinary strong people in Wuzong territory, may only end up falling. In such a terrorist attack, I''m afraid only the strong above the quasi Marquis can resist it. Taiyi Hequan is confident that even if he can''t kill Wang Xiao with his knife and poison gas, he can at least erode the other party''s flame Python and tear a hole in Wang Xiao. The next second, Hequan Taiyi realized how ridiculous his idea was. Bang! A red and a green sword collided with each other, and a dull sound of collision suddenly sounded in the air. The flame Python and venom snake were hanged together, like a tornado composed of one red and one green. At this time, a dark shadow suddenly passed through the tornado composed of internal force turbulence and suddenly came to Taiyi Hequan. No! Izumi Tachi''s face suddenly changed, his heart was not good, but his reaction was very fast. The snake poison pill in his hand suddenly rushed towards the figure in front of him. The figure took out the sword finger in his left hand, and the tip of his finger echoed with countless magnificent swords. Then, the sword finger suddenly stabbed at the tip of the snake venom pill, and an amazing scene suddenly appeared in the eyes of Hequan Taiyi. Bang bang! I saw that Wang Xiao''s scallion white sword finger just touched the snake venom pill, and the body of the dark green magic knife was broken inch by inch, making a crisp sound of steel breaking. It was almost a face-to-face Kung Fu. The body of the dark green magic knife was broken into several sections, leaving only the desolate handle, which was still held in the hand of Hequan Taiyi. "This, how is this possible!" Seeing this scene, Taiyi Hequan changed his face and retreated quickly. He stared at the magic knife and snake venom pill with only the handle left in his hand. He said in horror: "this is the magic knife and snake venom pill. I begged the master for a long time. The master picked it out from his few magic knives and gave it to me. How can it be easily broken like this." Wang Xiao looked at Taiyi Hequan with indifferent eyes and said calmly, "your Japanese magic knife also wants to make waves in China? I''m thousands of miles away in China, so I can''t live with your little magic knife?" "It''s impossible. It''s a magic knife. I don''t know how many powerful people''s magic knives have been absorbed. How could it be so easy to break it? It must be you. It must be you who broke it with some evil magic." He quantaiyi stared at Wang Xiao angrily and said coldly. "Funny, I''m the Chinese people, the Chinese people. Standing on the land of China, I still need to play tricks with you? Today I''ll show you what Chinese Kendo is!" Wang Xiao snorted coldly, raised an arc of disdain at the corners of his mouth, and said to Taiyi Hequan. While talking, the fire Python sword in his hand was put away. Under the gaze of Song Ming, qingluan, Tong Waner, moxibustion fish and others, his body was set in the hot sun. Everyone''s eyes stared at Wang Xiao, and a look of expectation flashed in their eyes. Hoo Wang Xiao spit out a turbid air. His lazy eyes were suddenly awe inspiring, and a magnificent sword idea suddenly burst out of his body, rising into the sky and bursting out. The meaning of the sword is vast and endless! Boom! The wind and cloud under the scorching sun was immediately stirred up by the majestic sword, and thousands of birds flew up in the jungle of yubeast gate. Only heard the mouth of the figure under the scorching sun, slowly spit out a sentence: "a little Haoran gas, cut demons and evils thousands of miles!" The next second, a huge sword Qi of tens of feet suddenly appeared and hung on Wang Xiao''s head. With Wang Xiao''s right sword finger slashing at Hequan, the huge sword Qi of tens of feet suddenly fell. Seeing this, Mrs. Hequan looked frightened and turned to run away First, change. Chapter 1051 "Within the scope of my sword intention, do you decide you can escape?" Seeing how he Quantai ran away as soon as he turned around, Wang Xiao said calmly. While he was talking, his sword finger was already splitting against the back of Hequan Taiyi. The mighty sword Qi of tens of feet was pounding against the back of Hequan Taiyi. The majestic sword intention had locked him dead, and he had no chance to escape at all. "Elder martial brother, fight with them. We can''t escape!" At this time, Hequan Ju''er appeared beside Hequan Taiyi and said indifferently. Although the second elder martial brother of Juhe forbearance sect is very indifferent on weekdays, at this time, he thinks of fighting side by side with Taiyi Hequan, rather than leaving in cold blood. "Good!" Taiyi Hequan is also aware of the power of the terrible mighty sword spirit behind him. He can also feel the sword intention of the other party. He has locked him to death. It is absolutely impossible to escape. "Second younger martial brother, let''s stop this sword at the same time. After that, let''s run away separately. We must go back and tell the master to send out the war department in the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom to destroy this boy, who is still the hell of the new ten hall." "Yes, elder martial brother!" Hequanju heard the speech, nodded seriously and said. Immediately, hequanju four''s hands were sealed, but his method of sealing was completely different from hequanju five. When hequanju five practiced a fire tolerance method, he had to quickly form nearly ten fingerprints, while hequanju four''s hands were only ten, and his tolerance method had been formed. When he was printed, his chest seemed to be full of Qi, and his mouth swelled, and then he suddenly vomited at the mighty sword Qi of Wang Xiao. Boom! In an instant, a flame dragon of tens of feet in size and a violent storm vomited out of his mouth. [Fire Endurance method, fire dragon Cang dance]! [wind endurance, big storm]! He quanju is a strong man who can use two different attributes of Ninja at the same time! The figure of Hequan Taiyi also suddenly stopped, and his hands quickly made a seal. When it was printed, countless raindrops appeared in front of him, and then shot at Wang Xiao. [water tolerance, thousands of rainforests]! One wind, one fire, one water, three forbearance attacks were launched at the same time, sweeping away with the mighty sword Qi of tens of feet waved by Wang Xiao. Bang! The next second, the two sides collided with each other, and a deep sound suddenly sounded in the air. Wow The violent and terrible internal force is turbulent, mixed with fragmentary swords, which is intended to open wantonly in the air, and the aftereffects of wind, fire and water spread around. "Finally stopped!" As soon as he Quan saw this scene, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a smile and whispering. "The sword looks very powerful. I didn''t expect it to be so vulnerable!" He quanju sneered at this. Seeing this, hequanju, who was fighting with Fengli not far away, was also relieved. He didn''t forget to sneer at Fengli and said, "it seems that your companion is also a person who can only bluff." Hearing what he quanju four said, Feng Li didn''t show any sign of anger on his face. Instead, he grinned at the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t be happy too early. With the old three''s character, his first move is a false move every time he makes a move!" what? He quanju''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. Seeing the look of Hequan Taiyi and Hequan juer, Wang Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckling and said, "it''s just my sword. If you stop it, you''ll stop it. What''s so proud of?" "Forget it, I''m too lazy to play with you. Let''s win and lose with one move!" As soon as the king laughed, he ignored the expression of Hequan Taiyi and Hequan juer. The sword finger of his right hand pointed to the sky again, and a majestic sense of Haoran sword burst out of his body again. With the majestic torrent of internal force rushing out of the Dantian sea, it quickly formed a majestic sword spirit above his head. At the moment when the mighty sword Qi was formed, all the people present turned white and trembled. "This, this is a joke? How, how possible?" He quanju looked at the sky blankly and said in a trembling voice. "Is this still the power of man? Is this the power of God?" He quanju, who is indifferent, also widened his eyes at the moment. His cold face was full of vivid panic. He stared at the sky blankly, and his eyes were full of panic. "This, is this the power of the new king of the ten halls of hell? I''ll just say, how can the new king of the ten halls of hell be just a quasi Marquis..." Hequan Taiyi''s eyes are also staring at the sky, with a silly smile on his mouth, muttering to himself and saying. Above their heads, a huge and mighty sword spirit stood there. The sword spirit broke through the clouds and could not see the end. It seemed to have poked into the LingXiao palace. The sword spirit was golden, with a faint shadow of dragons and snakes. Countless small swords were intended to walk around it. The volume of this huge Haoran sword Qi has exceeded the Mountain Gate of the whole beast gate. Hequan Taiyi and them look like mole ants under this huge Haoran sword Qi. "No, don''t kill me!" All the pride in Taiyi Hequan''s heart has been blown away at this moment. In front of Wang Xiao''s terrible sword, he is as weak as a mole ant. Why should he resist again? He was frightened and begged for mercy at Wang Xiao. He quanju two and he quanju four, also full of panic, gave up resistance and begged for mercy with a smile at Wang. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face was indifferent and said faintly, "you Japanese heaven and my ten halls of hell have always been mortal enemies. I can''t bypass you today!" "After you fall, I will go to the kingdom of Japan again and send all your companions down to accompany you!" After that, as soon as Wang Xiao twisted his sword finger in his hand, he was ready to solve the problem of Hequan Taiyi and others. Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t want to bypass them, Taiyi Hequan''s face became ugly and his eyes became scarlet. He said coldly to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, if you let us die, I won''t let you live well. Even if you die, I''ll pull some cushions!" "Elder martial brother, let''s go together!" He Quan was in second place and he Quan was in fourth place. He also shouted in unison. make love! As soon as the voice fell, the three people''s bodies, which were not strong, suddenly puffed up one drum after another. All three people seemed to be filled with air balloons and kept pumping air, as if they were in danger of bursting. Their eyes were scarlet, and they stared at Wang Xiao bitterly, as if they were going to drag Wang Xiao into hell. "Unexpectedly, I want to explode the Dantian. No, according to your Japanese ninja, it should be to open eight doors to escape armour, but will I... Give you this opportunity?" Seeing the actions of Hequan Taiyi, Hequan Ju 2 and Hequan Ju 4, Wang Xiaoxiao raised a contemptuous smile at the corners of his mouth, shook his head and said. After saying that, the sword finger in his hand suddenly stabbed the hearts of Hequan Taiyi, Hequan Ju 2 and Hequan Ju 4 Buzz! In an instant, a sound of sword singing sounded in the air. The huge sword Qi on Wang Xiao''s head suddenly turned into three torrents of sword Qi, and came to the three people in front of them. Before they were given a chance to respond, they pierced their hearts. When Chinese ancient martial arts practitioners practice ancient martial arts, their internal power is stored in the Dantian, but the chakra of Japanese ninja is stored in the heart. The heart was broken, and the eyes of Hequan Taiyi and the three were suddenly widened. Their eyes were full of unwilling color. Then, the three turned into three strands of dust and dissipated in the air. Playing between his fingers was to kill three strong Wuzong. Wang Xiao''s face didn''t change at all. At this time, Song Ming, Feng Li, qingluan, Tong Waner and moxibustion fish all came to Wang Xiao. "Let''s go!" After killing five ninjas in the Japanese kingdom of heaven, Wang Xiao looked indifferent and said faintly. Seeing this, Song Ming couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked, "old three, those ninjas are all from the kingdom of Japan. Now these people die in our hands. Do we have to make some preparations?" "No, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, shook his head and said. Speaking of this, Wang Xiao suddenly thought of the little copper ball. From the diary of the elder beast bear, Wang Xiao probably had an idea in his heart. This little copper ball seems to be related to Xu Fu, the elixir of immortality, the sword of the eternal emperor, and a secret place. Since he got the little copper ball, it would be a pity if he didn''t go there. But the secret place is likely to be in Japan. Before going to Japan again, we really need to make some preparations. Thinking of this, he said to Song Ming: "boss, gather the souls of the ten halls of hell. We may... Want to play in Japan!" Today''s second watch has been issued. Chapter 1052 After making a turn at the yubeast gate, Wang Xiao saw that there was nothing important, so he took song and Ming back to Diewu villa. Moxibustion dance and seal wolf are also the territory where all the forces of the Royal beast gate have been integrated and swallowed up. In this process, other ancient martial forces in Jiangdong didn''t stop them. I don''t know whether they are afraid of Diewu villa or secretly holding something bad. He once told moxibustion dance about it in advance, but moxibustion dance waved with a smile and explained that although the ancient martial forces in Jiangdong were very distressed about their annexation of the territory of yubeast gate by Yanluo hall, because these ancient martial forces in Jiangdong didn''t know the details of Yanluo hall, even if they wanted a share, no one dared to stand up and do it first. No one wants to be an outsider. After all, it''s just a spicy promise. I''ll be late tonight. When I come back from eating and stay up late, I''ll put it away Chapter 1053 "Wang Xiao saves people, Jiangnan Ningjia comes!" In a simple sentence, Wang Xiao understood what had happened in an instant. Before Zhong Shiling''s family, the Zhong family, wanted to marry Zhong Shiling to Ning Youcai of Jiangnan Ning family. Although he was beaten away by Wang Xiao, Ning Youcai also told Wang Xiao before he left that if he offended them Jiangnan Ning family, Wang Xiao would be restless. Because of this, the Zhong family clashed with Wang Xiao. Zhong Shiling was also expelled from the Zhong family, taken in by Wang Xiao and left in Tong Waner''s villa. Later, the soul seduction hall became the largest ancient martial power in Lincheng. The whole Lincheng was in the hands of Wang Xiao. The Zhong family also declined rapidly. Wang Xiao didn''t care about it anymore. He did not expect that the Jiangnan Ning family would suddenly send someone to Lincheng to catch Zhong Shiling. "Brother Wang Xiaoge, you must save Zhong Shiling. She was caught in Jiangnan Ningjia. I don''t know what will happen!" Han Yue''s eyes were full of tears. She looked at Wang Xiao nervously and said. A few days ago, she and Zhong Shiling stayed in the children''s villa. Suddenly, a group of people rushed in and wanted to take Zhong Shiling. Although Han Yue rose up and wanted to protect Zhong Shiling, she was not the opponent of that group after all. In that group, the weakest one is already the one with strong natural environment. She almost lost without taking a few rounds in the hands of the other party. Or Zhong Shiling took advantage of these people''s inattention, secretly left a word for Han Yue, asked her to bring Wang Xiao, and then she was taken away. The cold moon immediately ran to the soul evoking hall. She learned from daokuang that Wang Xiao was in Jiangdong, so she ran over nonstop. When she saw Wang Xiao, she was crying. She said this and was ready to cry again. "All right, all right, stop crying. I know about it." Seeing the expression that the cold moon was about to cry, Wang Xiao felt his head big for a while, waved his hand and said. Tong Waner, who was on one side, also patted the fragrant shoulder of the cold moon and comforted her: "don''t worry, brother Wang Xiao can''t ignore this matter." At this time, Wang Xiao also put away the note, turned his head to moxibustion fish and asked, "moxibustion fish, this Jiangnan Ningjia, how much do you know?" Seeing Wang Xiao suddenly asked himself, moxibustion fish paused, seemed to be sorting out the language, and then said faintly: "this Jiangnan Ningjia is the largest ancient martial arts force in Jiangnan Dongcheng District, and Jiangnan Dongcheng District is the largest of the four urban areas in Jiangnan. We can see the strength of Jiangnan Ningjia." "What else?" Wang smiled and raised his eyebrows slightly, then asked. "What else?" Asked the moxibustion fish. "So much information?" Wang Xiao said angrily. Moxibustion fish rolled his eyes at Wang Xiao and said, "the forces of Yanluo hall are distributed in Nancheng District of Jiangnan, Mingkai hall is distributed in Xicheng District, and Fengmo hall is distributed in Beicheng district. We have never dealt with the ancient martial forces in Dongcheng District at all. It''s good to know so much." Hearing this, Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "well, I didn''t have much hope for you!" When the moxibustion fish heard the speech, the anger in his heart suddenly rose. Who is this bastard looking down on? It''s amazing that she knows so much to ask this question so suddenly, okay? This bastard! How dare you look down on Miss Ben! No, Miss Ben must give him some color to see! Just when the moxibustion fish was ready to burst into trouble, Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "how long does it take to swallow the whole Dongcheng District of Jiangnan?" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, everyone in the hall trembled. silent! Dead silence in the air! "You, you want to swallow Jiangnan Dongcheng District?" The moxibustion fish widened his eyes, stared at Wang Xiao and said. This guy just led people to annex Jiangdong Royal beast gate. Now he wants to annex Jiangnan Dongcheng District? "You just need to tell me how much time it takes, with the power of the hell hall!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and asked the moxibustion fish. Moxibustion fish thought for a while and gave a more conservative answer: "it will take about half a month!" "So long?" Wang Xiao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. This time was too long for him. He was very dissatisfied. "Although the Yanluo hall now sits in the Nancheng District of Jiangnan, there are Jiangdong beast gate and the blood perfusion of the experts of Diewu mountain villa, the Dongcheng District of Jiangnan is also a large territory after all. If you want to defeat Jiangnan Ning family and annex him, it is not difficult, but the ancient martial forces of other families can never be captured so easily." "It will take us so long to completely consume and annex Dongcheng District in Jiangnan!" It seems to see the dissatisfaction in Wang Xiao''s eyes. Moxibustion fish also explained. Wang smiled and nodded. He understood that moxibustion fish was telling the truth. It was true that Yanluo hall had the strength to annex Jiangnan Dongcheng District. However, unless all the top experts in Jiangnan Dongcheng District were killed, it really took some time to tame these arrogant guys. But what Wang Xiao wants is a prosperous Dongcheng District in the south of the Yangtze River, not a small town with only ground level ancient warriors. "Wang Xiao, I think we''d better fight Jiangnan Ningjia first and save your friend first." The clear eyes of moxibustion fish looked directly at Wang Xiao and said seriously. "After annexing Jiangnan Ningjia and saving your friend, we will slowly annexe other ancient martial forces." "No, Zhong Shiling should be saved, Jiangnan Ningjia should be annexed, and other ancient martial forces should also be annexed, and it must be carried out at the same time." Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a positive face. "Why?" The moxibustion fish was stunned and asked conditionally. "Because if we only attack Jiangnan Ningjia, other ancient martial forces will respond. If they unite at that time, they will be like a hard turtle shell. Even if we can chew it down, we will have to break a few teeth." Wang Xiao began to explain. The moxibustion fish smelled the speech, and her mouth opened slightly. When she reached her mouth, she swallowed it back. Wang Xiao is right! If you give time to double the number of other ancient martial forces in the Dongcheng District of the south of the Yangtze River, it will be really difficult to bite down at that time. However, even according to her plan, it will take half a month for all members of the hell hall to go out and swallow the Dongcheng District of Jiangnan. At this time, Wang Xiao then opened his mouth and said, "only by shooting at the same time can we break, annex and digest them without any defense." "Three days, three days at most!" "We must finish this task!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the moxibustion fish''s face changed slightly and exclaimed, "three days? How is this possible?" "In three days, it is impossible for us to annex the whole Dongcheng District of Jiangnan." "In three days, Yanluo hall can only sweep all the ancient martial forces except Jiangnan Ningjia at most." Seeing that the moxibustion fish was red and excited, Wang Xiao couldn''t help smiling and asked, "what if you add the Mingkai hall?" The moxibustion fish was stunned when she heard the speech. She couldn''t help thinking of Ming Kai and Lin Li. Those two people''s strong flesh bodies are most suitable for attacking and falling into battle. Under the guidance of them, Ming Kai hall is bound to be a group of reckless men with strong flesh bodies. Usually, one-on-one fighting makes people feel that they don''t hurt no matter how they fight. In team combat, that is also a headache. If there is Mingkai hall participating in the war Thinking of this, moxibustion fish''s eyes lit up immediately, smiled at Wang and said, "if the Mingkai hall also participated in the war, I am confident that I will swallow the Dongcheng District of Jiangnan in ten days." "Ten days? It''s still too slow!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, still frowning and whispering. "Ten days is not slow..." seeing Wang Xiao''s reaction, moxibustion fish wanted to say something. Wang Xiao opened his mouth again and said, "what if you seal the devil hall and join the war?" "Seal the devil hall?" When the moxibustion fish heard the speech, her eyes widened slightly. She couldn''t help thinking of Liang Xiling''s appearance like the queen of ice and snow in the past, as well as those demon guards who could sneak freely in the shadow. Those demon guards are kings hidden in the dark. There is no one in the world they can''t assassinate if they want to. If the Fengmo guards in the Fengmo Palace also participate in the war, it will be much easier for moxibustion fish to deal with the leaders of ancient martial forces in Dongcheng District of Jiangnan who are unwilling to surrender. If you don''t want to die inexplicably, you have to submit to the hell of the ten halls! Thinking of this, moxibustion fish was also full of confidence. He smiled at Wang and said, "if there is Ming Kai and the two magic halls to participate in the war, I only need six days, and I can annex the Dongcheng District of Jiangnan!" "Six days?" Wang smiled and frowned again. He was still dissatisfied. The heart of moxibustion fish is also tight. Is it still too slow for six days? At this time, Wang Xiao''s voice sounded again. When moxibustion fish heard this, his body suddenly trembled: "three days, I only give you three days, and the soul seduction hall will also participate in the war!" The moxibustion fish''s eyes widened, and even the seduction hall joined the war? That''s a group of guys who like group fighting "OK, three days is three days!" Moxibustion fish finally showed a bitter smile on his face and should drink. She began to sympathize with the ancient martial forces in Dongcheng District of Jiangnan. Especially Jiangnan Ningjia. You said it''s good for you to be a low-key ancient martial power. You have to attract Wang Xiao''s attention The four halls joined hands to deal with a small Jiangnan Dongcheng District Isn''t this a group of adults who teach a group of little children who are still wearing diapers? It''s so bullying! Second, it has been issued. I told you to stay up late and write the second change. I didn''t lie to you. It''s zero, sleep, sleep. Chapter 1054 The next morning, when they woke up from Diewu villa, they were stunned to find that Wang Xiao disappeared. Wang Xiao disappeared into the public''s view. Even the dogs and tigers, who looked at the top guards in the courtyard of Diewu villa, were unaware of Wang Xiao''s whereabouts. "How could this happen? How could lord Wang Xiao suddenly disappear? Could something happen to him?" "How can it be? What can happen to Lord Wang Xiao? With his strength, the whole Jiangdong, where can he go? How can he suddenly disappear?" "Is it the ninja of the Japanese kingdom of heaven who came to seek revenge and took Lord Wang Xiao?" "I''m kidding. If those ninjas from Japan came, how could we not find them? And with the strength of Lord Wang Xiao, it''s even more impossible to be taken away quietly." The butterfly dance villa was in chaos. Moxibustion dance''s face was a little ugly. He directed at the guard of the butterfly dance villa below and said, "find it. You must find the adult. If the adult has anything to do, you can bury him with him!" Moxibustion fish''s face was gloomy and his tone was very solemn. He said word by word. The guards of the following Diewu mountain villa heard the speech, and their faces were all cold. They responded in unison: "yes, moxibustion dance Lord!" After that, the guards of Diewu villa are ready to set off to find the trace of Wang Xiao. "Don''t look for it. I know where brother Wang Xiao has gone. He''ll be fine." At this time, a soft voice came from one side, impressively Tong Waner. "Lord Wan''er, do you know your whereabouts?" The dog asked politely. As the captain of the escort of Diewu villa, he didn''t even notice that the adult was missing. This in itself is his dereliction of duty. The people''s eyes also fell on Tong Waner and wanted to get something from her. "HMM..." noticing the eyes of the crowd, Tong Waner''s face was indifferent, nodded and said, "brother Wang Xiao has gone to Dongcheng District in Jiangnan." what? As soon as Tong Waner said this, everyone''s face changed. Moxibustion fish''s face was even more ugly, and he cursed in a deep voice: "this guy, why do you go to Jiangnan Dongcheng District alone? We haven''t shot the ancient martial forces in Jiangnan Dongcheng District yet. Is he going to be a pioneer?" "Brother Wang Xiao just wants to go to Jiangnan Ning''s house first and save sister Zhong Shiling first. His goal is small. It''s easier to save sister Zhong Shiling." Tong Waner explained: "What we need to do now is to set out immediately. While brother Wang Xiao goes to Jiangnan Ning''s house, we can start annexing other ancient martial forces in Dongcheng District of Jiangnan." Hearing Tong Waner''s words, everyone nodded. "It''s not too late. Let''s start now." Moxibustion fish is also a vigorous and resolute person. Immediately, she said to Song Ming, Feng Li, Qing Luan and Tong Waner. Moxibustion dance waved his hand, stopped the moxibustion fish and said, "moxibustion fish girl, wait a minute, you take this thing with you." While talking, moxibustion dance took out an ancient token from his arms and threw it to moxibustion fish. Moxibustion fish took this simple token and was stunned when he saw a butterfly pattern printed on the token: "aunt moxibustion dance, is this the token of baidiewei?" "Take it. I didn''t give it to you before. I think you don''t have the courage. During this period, you have made rapid progress. They will be under your command from now on." Moxibustion dance waved his hand and smiled at the moxibustion fish. "Aunt moxibustion dance, thank you so much." Moxibustion fish''s face suddenly appeared happy. Holding moxibustion dance was a kiss and said. With the help of hundred butterfly guards, the strength of Yanluo hall will be several times stronger. She is very envious of those magic guards in the magic hall. Now there are hundred butterfly guards in her hell hall, which is not inferior to the former. Immediately, moxibustion dance took the people away from Diewu villa and rushed to the south of the Yangtze River. ¡­¡­ In an antique restaurant in Dongcheng District, Jiangnan, a handsome young man appeared here. People came and went in the restaurant, which was very lively. This handsome young man is Wang Xiao. The second mock exam was Wang Xiao''s entry into the restaurant. He found a window seat and sat down. He asked the little two people to order some food and drink, and they watched the street scene outside the restaurant as they ate. The buildings in Dongcheng District in the south of the Yangtze River are very simple, and there are antique buildings everywhere. The people here seem to have an almost crazy persistence. As long as they can replace things with wood, they never use iron. Even on the streets, many young and beautiful girls are wearing Han clothes and cheongsam, which has a strange ancient beauty. If it were not for the busy cars on the main road outside the street, he would think he had crossed back to ancient times. "Dongcheng District in the south of the Yangtze River is a wonderful place." Wang Xiao whispered while drinking wine and eating vegetables. It seems that he came to Dongcheng District in the south of the Yangtze River just in time for some local festivals. The streets are full of festive atmosphere. "Young man, from other places?" At this time, a rough voice suddenly came from Wang Xiao''s side. Wang Xiao''s eyebrows were slightly raised and his heart was excited. With his cultivation as his divine knowledge, someone could be so close to him silently, but he didn''t feel at all. Are you fascinated by the street view? If this is the case, Wang Xiao feels that he has failed too much. His vigilance is so low now. If he really meets those killers at the headquarters of beizhou Xiangsheng camp, he will be famous. Or, it''s not that you can''t perceive each other, but that someone''s cultivation is not weak and can avoid his divine sense induction. At the thought of this, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled. He turned his head and looked at the man. He was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was burly and had a beard. His voice was very rough. His eyes were staring at the wine on the wine table in front of Wang Xiao and swallowing saliva. Seeing the bearded man''s behavior, Wang Xiao''s vigilance also relaxed. He turned out to be a good drinker. Immediately, he smiled at the bearded man and said, "brother, you can see that. You have good eyesight. Why don''t you sit down and have a drink?" The bearded man had been waiting for Wang Xiao to say this for a long time. As soon as Wang Xiao said this, he sat down without hesitation, patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder, laughed and said, "you''re welcome, brother. I''m just a mouthful of wine and don''t like anything else." While talking, he picked up the wine jar in front of Wang Xiao and didn''t take a bowl. He was pouring wine with a loud and clear attitude. Even when Wang Xiao saw this, he was infected by the pride of the bearded man. Even when he called the waiter, he brought several jars of wine and drank with the bearded man. After a spell of wine, the two faces also had a sense of wine. After talking, Wang Xiao also knew the name of the bearded man. Even when he opened his mouth, he asked: "brother drinker, this is my first time to Dongcheng District in Jiangnan. What happened in this street?" The bearded man named drunkard took a gulp of wine, patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder and said, "don''t you know, little brother Wang Xiao, our Ning family in Dongcheng District of Jiangnan is going to hold a wedding. All the industries of Ning family in Jiangnan are decorated with lanterns, and all their facade goods are sold at a 70% discount. Can we not make those young people crazy?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face suddenly changed and held a wedding? The first thing he thought of was Zhong Shiling First, change. Chapter 1055 "When will the wedding be held?" Wang Xiaodang even grabbed the drinker''s hand and said solemnly. At the moment, the drinker was already drunk. He didn''t notice anything wrong with Wang Xiao. After a mouthful of wine, he said drunk to Wang Xiao: "little brother Wang Xiao, do you also want to see the fiancee of the young master of Jiangnan Ning family? Don''t worry, the wedding doesn''t start until tomorrow. There''s still time." "Tomorrow? There''s still time." Wang Xiao was relieved when he heard the speech. He whispered that if the wedding was not held until tomorrow, he could go to Jiangnan Ning''s house tonight and save Zhong Shiling. "What time?" The drunkard smiled at Wang drunk and asked suspiciously. "It''s okay. Let''s drink." Wang Xiao shook his head, pretending to be indifferent, and said to the drinker. The drinker no longer seemed to care about Wang Xiao''s words. Even when he picked up the wine jar, he smiled at Wang: "OK, let''s drink." After drinking and eating, they were both drunk. They walked on the street with shoulder to shoulder, singing songs wantonly, as if there were no one else. Men''s friendship is sometimes so simple. Two people who don''t know each other may become friends because of a few jars of wine. When they see the drunken men on both sides of the street, they will laugh and get drunk by mistake. They don''t know. Behind them, several figures have been following them quietly. When one of them saw this behind the scenes, he turned back and rushed to the humanity: "go back and tell the young Lord that the person he is looking for has appeared." When the man heard this, he turned and left. ¡­¡­ Jiangnan Ningjia, in a large room, the spring light suddenly appeared. A young man with evil charm was tossing clouds and rain in the room. Under him was a delicate looking female college student. This young man is the young master of Jiangnan Ning family and the former fiance of Zhong Shiling. Ning Youcai. At this time, the door of the room was knocked. Ning Youcai frowned and scolded angrily in the direction of the door: "disturb me at this time, a group of things without eyesight, come in!" Although he said so, his action did not stop. At this time, the door of the room was also opened, and several people came in from the door. The first one was a white haired old man. When he saw the scene in the room, he frowned, but he saluted Ning Youcai respectfully and said, "little Lord!" The delicate looking female college student was startled to see so many people come in. Ning Youcai grabbed her hair and shouted, "don''t move!" At last, he turned his head to the white haired old man and said, "don''t you see what I''m busy with?" "Young Lord, the person you want to find has been found, just outside a restaurant outside our Ning home." The old man with white hair bowed his head slightly and didn''t look at the scene on the bed. He said in a deep voice. "Oh? Found it? Did the bastard really come to save the bitch?" Ning Youcai''s face suddenly became ferocious when he heard the speech. A look of fear could not help but appear on the face of the female college student with exquisite imagination. "He hasn''t acted yet, but I think so." Mo Lao nodded and said. "This time, how many people did he bring, the ancient martial arts experts of the whole forest city?" Ning Youcai''s mouth raised a sneer and said. "I have only one person." Mo Lao replied calmly. "What? Alone?" Ning Youcai smelled the speech and showed a look of surprise on his face. Immediately, a cold and fierce smile was raised at the corners of his mouth: "is that boy confident or arrogant? He dares to come to Dongcheng District of Jiangnan alone." "Hui Shaozhu, we really only saw him alone, but after he came to Dongcheng District in Jiangnan, it seems that he met an alcoholic in the restaurant, and the two were drunk in the restaurant." At this time, a shadow behind Mo Lao stood up and said respectfully to Ning Youcai. This person is the one who gave money to Ning Youcai from those who followed Wang Xiao. "One person, one person. I will take back all the insults left by that bastard in the forest city today." Ning Youcai''s face became very ferocious. He immediately turned to Mo Lao and said: "Mo Lao, I''ll leave it to you to do it. Give me his hands and feet and bring him back without killing him. I want him to live and see me marry the bitch Zhong Shiling and enter the bridal chamber!" "Yes, little Lord!" Ning Youcai''s words made Mo Lao feel uncomfortable, but he nodded respectfully. Ning Youcai waved his hand and motioned Mo Lao them out. Seeing Ning Youcai''s impatient appearance, Mo hesitated for a moment, couldn''t help but open his mouth and said to Ning Youcai: "young master, you are now the young master of Ning family. It''s better to behave in your private life. Don''t always bring some impudent women back..." Ning Youcai''s face became very ugly. He gave Mo Lao a cold look and said, "are you teaching me a lesson?" "Dare not!" Mo Lao quickly bowed his head and said. "Hum, I dare not be the best." Ning Youcai Leng snorted and said to Mo Lao disdainfully, "Mo Lao, you''d better find out your identity in Ning family. You''re just a dog in Ning family. You have to bite whoever I ask you to bite!" Hearing Ning Youcai''s words, Mo Lao''s fists couldn''t help clenching slightly, but soon he quietly stretched out, nodded respectfully at Ning Youcai and said, "yes, young Lord, I understand. I''ll do what you told me." "Get out!" It''s better to have a cold voice. Mo Lao got up and walked out of the room. When he walked out of the corridor and closed the door, he couldn''t help sighing. Will Ning family really hand it over to Ning Youcai in the future? Is he worth it? Yining''s character of wealth. If the Ning family is in his hands, I''m afraid it will soon decline. Mo Lao hid these ideas in the new summary and dared not tell anyone. He sighed and said, "where is the person you''re looking for? Take me!" Those people heard the speech and even when they came to the front, they brought the way for Mo Lao. ¡­¡­ On the antique street, Wang Xiao and the drunkard walked shoulder to shoulder, aimlessly and directionless. "Brother drunkard, where is your home? Shall I take you back first?" Wang Xiao blushed and said to the drunkard. When the drinker heard the speech, he waved his hand and said boldly: "husband, heaven is a quilt, earth is a bed, and heaven and earth is my home!" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. This big brother is still a heroic prodigal son. It''s troublesome. He can''t just leave the drinker on the ground. Just as Wang Xiao was ready to speak and say something, a cold voice came from behind them: "what a sentence, the sky is a quilt and the earth is a bed. Today, you will be buried here and sleep with heaven and earth!" Second change Chapter 1056 Hearing this, Wang smiled and frowned slightly. Turning his head, he saw a white haired old man walking slowly towards this side, followed by several figures behind him. When they came, the crowd around them dispersed quickly, and soon disappeared without a trace, as if he had received some order. The street suddenly became empty, leaving only Wang Xiao, drinkers, and white haired old people. "Are you from Jiangnan Ning family?" Seeing the white haired old man and the figures behind him with strong internal power fluctuations, Wang Xiao seemed to think of something, and said in a deep voice. "It''s worthy of being the person who is mainly looking for. It''s kind of smart. Since you know who we are, you should know exactly what we''re here for?" Mo Lao stared at Wang Xiao indifferently and said in a deep voice. "Would rather have money for you to kill me?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and asked Mo Lao. "No, the little Lord asked me to break your legs and feet and take you back." Mo Lao shook his head and said seriously. "So, for you, who carries out his orders?" "That''s right!" "What will you do with him?" Wang Xiao pointed to the half drunk and half awake drunkard and asked. "In order to maintain the image of the little Lord, all irrelevant people will disappear in this world forever." Mo Lao said faintly. He had clearly told Wang Xiao that when he abandoned Wang Xiao''s legs and feet, the drinkers next to Wang Xiao would also be killed by them and buried somewhere. "This is the work style of Jiangnan Ning family? It''s really cruel and resolute." Wang Xiao heard the speech, smiled softly and said. "Who said no, I just met you, little brother, and I''m going to be killed. It''s terrible." At this time, Wang Xiao also heard the helpless words of the drunkard. Wang Xiao turned his head and saw that the drunkard didn''t know when he had sat up. The drunkenness on his face had disappeared, and he didn''t look drunk at all. When Wang Xiao saw this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling and said, "brother drinker, I''ve seen that you''re not an ordinary person, but I didn''t expect you to lose your temper so soon?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the drunkard shook his head helplessly and said, "if I don''t wake up, I''m estimated to be thrown into the wilderness. I just wanted to rub you a few jars of wine, but I didn''t expect to escape the fate of being a thug." "Sure enough, the work that martial uncle arranged for me is not easy." "Your martial uncle? Who is your martial uncle?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help showing a curious look on his face and asked the drinker. "You''ve met, he''s nicknamed drunk Sword Fairy..." Jiu shrugged and said helplessly with a smile at Wang. "It''s him!" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. It turned out that he was a drunk Sword Fairy. Immediately, he was helpless to smile. He should have thought of it. The big brother of the drunkard was so drunk that he almost looked like the drunken Sword Fairy. He said they were martial uncles and nephews, and he absolutely believed them. "How did master Zui Jianxian know I came to Dongcheng District in Jiangnan?" Wang smiled suspiciously at the drinker and asked. "As soon as you left Diewu villa, martial uncle noticed that I was in Dongcheng District of Jiangnan again. He asked me to watch you." The drunkard sighed helplessly and said: "I don''t know what expired medicine martial uncle has taken. Just rejoin the ten halls of hell. Take me and join the ten halls of hell Xiaoyao hall together. I''m used to it alone. Suddenly let me join an ancient martial force. I''m really not used to it." At this point, the drunkard glanced at Wang with a smile and said with satisfaction, "but your boy is very angry with me. It''s not impossible for me to follow you. As long as you buy me a drink." Hearing the drunkard chattering a lot, Wang Xiao gave a helpless wry smile, and then said to the drunkard, "OK, brother drunkard, as long as you want to drink, speak at any time and manage enough!" "Yes, it''s a deal!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the drunkard''s eyes suddenly brightened and said excitedly to Wang Xiao. Seeing that they completely ignored themselves, you chatted with me. Mo Lao''s face was a little ugly. He said in a deep voice to them: "enough, have you paid attention to us!" Seeing this, the drunkard turned his head and waved his hand at Mo Lao and said, "sorry, I''m a little excited when I talk about wine. I forgot all your sundries. Sorry, sorry." Lamb Chop Suey? Mo Lao and the people behind him were stunned and looked a little dull. In front of this rough man, he said they were broken? WOW! For a moment, there was an uproar in the crowd. They are the elite of Jiangnan Ningjia. They are frightening in the whole Dongcheng District of Jiangnan. When were they called "bastards"? Unforgivable! "Big man, who are you talking about? Say it again." "Big man, you tell me I''m a bastard. You want to die!" "Arrogant, it''s really arrogant. I saw such a arrogant person for the first time, big man. You should make it clear that we are from Jiangnan Ningjia, a mountain you can never cross. Dare you say we are miscellaneous?" For a time, the elite of Jiangnan Ning family stared at the drinkers with cold eyes, full of anger. Seeing this, the drunkard''s face was very flat. He waved his hand and motioned the elite of Jiangnan Ning family not to speak first. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, guys, maybe what I said just now is not very correct. I said wrong. I shouldn''t say you are miscellaneous..." Hearing this, the cold faces of the elite of Jiangnan Ning family were slightly loose. Just when they wanted to say a few cruel words, they saw that the drinker suddenly stretched out his hand, pointed to Mo Lao, and said solemnly: "Only this old man can barely be regarded as a scum." "Except for this old man, everyone present is not as good as miscellaneous!" When Wang Xiao heard this from the drunkard, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Unexpectedly, the big brother of the drunkard looked tall and rough, like a simple and honest man. Unexpectedly, his mouth was so poisonous. WOW! Sure enough, as soon as the drunkard''s voice fell, the elite of Jiangnan Ning family all had an iron face. Their cold eyes were staring at the drunkard. They wanted to eat the drunkard''s meat and drink the drunkard''s blood. "Say it again, big man!" "Dare to say that we are not even as good as sundries, how unreasonable!" "If I don''t kill you today, I won''t walk in Dongcheng District of Jiangnan!" Even Mo Lao was flushed with anger by the drunkard''s words. His old eyes full of vicissitudes stared at the drunkard and said in a deep voice: "young man, don''t be too arrogant, do this..." "You''ll die miserably!" Third watch Chapter 1057 "If you have this ability, you can put your horse here." When the drunkard heard the speech, his face was indifferent and said disdainfully to Mo Lao and others. "Big man, today I''d rather see what strength you are!" At this time, a figure behind Mo Lao stood up. It was a young boy named Ning CAI. He was the strongest among the collateral children of Ning family in Jiangnan. If it were not for his collateral status, the position of the little Lord of Ning family would fall into his hands. However, Ning CAI has never cared about his position in the Ning family. He is devoted to cultivating martial arts and doesn''t like the struggle in the door. Recently, if Mo Lao didn''t let him come to suppress the array, he would not care about Ning Youcai. However, when he came here, he could not restrain his anger when he heard the drunkard talking so loudly. Immediately, he stood up to confront the drunkard. "You are not an opponent..." the drinker shook his head and said to Ning CAI. Seeing that the drunkard didn''t put him in his heart at all, Ning Cai''s heart also burst into anger. When was he so humiliated as the proud son of Ning family. Boom! In an instant, Ningcai''s body erupted an amazing internal force fluctuation. A green internal force rushed out of his body and soon covered his surroundings. His whole body seemed to be covered with green. His skin showed a kind of dark green, and the majestic vitality spread around him. However, this vitality is often accompanied by death. After the wooden columns of some ancient buildings around him are covered by these dark green vitality internal forces, they quickly give birth to new branches, but with the ups and downs of Ningcai''s breathing, these vibrant branches quickly die and turn into dust. On Ning Cai''s right hand, countless vines also grow. These vines are quickly intertwined, and finally a slender hard wooden sword is generated. The wooden sword is very hard and sharp, just like a divine soldier who can cut the earth. Buzz! With Ning Cai''s right hand turned over, the sharp wooden sword in his hand actually sounded like an iron sword, as if a wooden dragon virtual shadow roared in it. The sword meaning full of vitality spread around Ningcai. On the surrounding ground, trees were growing continuously. These trees grew very fast. After a while, it seemed as if they had entered a small forest. After seeing Ning Cai''s sword intention, the young boys behind Ning Cai also burst out their sword intention one after another. Their sword intention is either as violent as fire, or as gentle as a stream, or as thick as the earth, or as sharp as refined gold. For a time, this area was covered by the majestic sword meaning. "Oh, they are all strong in Wuzong territory. It seems that the inside information of Jiangnan Ningjia is OK!" Seeing this scene, the drunkard looked pale and smiled softly. "Brother drunkard, I''m afraid you''re going to be in trouble." Seeing this, Wang Xiao also grinned and said to the drinker. "Your words are a little unkind, sir. I can be besieged by them in order to protect you." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the drunkard glanced at Wang Xiao and said. "I don''t carry this pot. You talk so hard that they must hate you more now!" Wang Xiao said softly. The drunkard shook his head helplessly and said, "well, I''ll do it first and solve these people first." "Please!" Wang Xiao made a gesture of invitation. Immediately, the drunkard was not talking nonsense, his internal power also burst out, and a magnificent torrent of internal power also rushed out of his body. The drunkard didn''t seem to want to talk nonsense with Ning CAI. When his legs stared, the earth splashed under his feet. Then, he also disappeared in situ. The next second, he appeared in front of Ning CAI and others, clenched his right hand, and waved at Ning Cai first. Ning CAI was stunned when he saw the drunkard''s simple, direct and no fancy punch. He thought that the drunkard would at least fight with them first for internal power and ancient martial arts skills, and then use killing moves. But he didn''t expect that the drinker''s reaction was so direct that he said he would do it, and it was such a simple punch. Sobbing Feeling the ripples in the air when the drinker''s fist is waved, Ning Cai knows that even such a simple fist is definitely not weak. He must defend with all his strength, otherwise he is likely to capsize in the gutter "Since you use your fist, I''ll use my fist to accompany you!" As soon as Ning Caishen drank, the internal force in his body was wildly mobilized. The vitality of the sword around him was like boiling, and the vitality of the internal force gathered on his right hand. The sharp wooden sword on his right hand turned into numerous vines in these seconds, and then quickly wound on his right fist. Finally, it turned out to be a huge wooden fist. The next second, Ning Cai''s fist was waved without hesitation, mixed with terrible internal power, and smashed at the drinker''s right fist. "Dare to fight me hard, hehe, if you are Zen, I may still move my eyebrows, just Wuzong, and dare to fight me. I don''t think much of myself!" Seeing Ning Cai''s action, the corners of the drinker''s mouth raised a sneer and said with disdain. Then, they were close, and the fists of both sides smashed together in an instant. Bang! In an instant, a piercing sound of fist collision rang out in the air, and the terrible power wave burst out from the collision of two fists and spread in all directions. A terrible force, along Ning Cai''s fist, rushed into his body. Poof! The next second, Ning Cai''s face turned white, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of fresh blood suddenly vomited out. After that terrible force entered his body, it immediately injured all the meridians of his body. Even his own Dantian was almost crushed by this force! If he hadn''t cultivated the wooden sword idea, the sword idea and internal power would be full of magnificent vitality. At the moment, I''m afraid he would have been unconscious. But Rao is so. His face is white and his legs are soft. He is like a remnant in the wind. "How, how possible, how can your fist be so strong." Ning Cai widened her eyes, stared at the drunkard, and said in amazement The drunkard shrugged his shoulders and said to Ning Cai, "now, do you understand what a mantis is? What you did just now is a mantis!" "You!" Hearing this, Ning Cai''s face was very ugly and his eyes were full of anger. For him, this sentence was a great humiliation. First change Chapter 1058 "I said that you are not my opponent, but you should humiliate yourself!" The drunkard shook his head and sighed softly. Finally, he turned and looked at the young masters of Jiangnan Ning family behind Ning CAI and said, "you bastards, who else do you want to fight with me?" The young masters of Jiangnan Ningjia heard the provocative words of the drinker, and their faces became very ugly. They looked at each other as if they had made a decision and said in unison: "let''s fight together!" Immediately, these young masters of Jiangnan Ning family stopped talking nonsense and moved together. They all burst out an amazing sword intention and went to the drinker. "Alas, some people, who have not experienced the baptism of blood, will never know their weakness. Let''s let you fully understand today what is despair!" The drinker sighed and moved, and the whole person disappeared in place like a ghost. The next second, when he appeared again, he had already rushed into the crowd of Jiangnan Ningjia children. Under the surprised eyes of the people, his body was like a dragon, like a dragon, like a sea, shuttling through the crowd. In the blink of an eye, he passed through the crowd and appeared behind the disciples of Zhongjiang''s Nanning family. The children of Jiangnan Ningjia also stared and stayed where they were, as if they had been hit by the body fixing method, and the breeze blew slowly. Bang Then, these disciples of Jiangnan Ningjia suddenly fell to the ground and fell asleep. "What did you do to them?" Seeing this scene, Mo Lao suddenly changed his face and asked the drunkard in a deep voice. The drunkard shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, "it''s nothing. It''s just that they wasted their cultivation and let them sleep for a while!" what? Mo Lao''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. Immediately, Mo Lao''s face suddenly showed a look of anger. His eyes stared at the drunkard coldly, and his eyes were full of killing intention: "you dare to abolish their cultivation!" These young children of Ning family were brought out by him for training. This task, as long as Wang Xiao''s limbs are wasted, is taking him back. But Mo Lao didn''t expect that Cheng Yaojin would be killed on the way, which not only defeated Ning Cai, but also abolished the cultivation of the children of Ning family. If the elders in the door knew this, he wouldn''t be able to explain it. Now the only way to solve it is to abolish Wang Xiao and the limbs of the burly man in front of him. Take them back to the door and let the young Lord and the elders in the door dispose of them. "Good, good, very good!" Mo Laolian said three good words, which showed that his inner anger had reached a limit. He stared at the drunkard and Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice: "Today, I will abolish not only Wang Xiao''s limbs and accomplishments, but also your limbs and accomplishments. Only in this way can I vent my hatred." "Old and immortal, if you want to vent your hatred, you have to see if you have this strength. I''m afraid you can''t do anything about us with your strength." The drunkard said with disdain. Wang Xiao on one side also agreed, nodded and said, "agree!" At this time, the drunkard turned around and smiled at Wang and said, "Sir, I''ve just solved so many people. I''m very tired. Next, the old man will be handed over to you. I can''t do it. I''ll have a rest first." With that, the drinker sat directly aside, took out a bottle of wine from his arms and drank it together. "Er..." Wang Xiao was shocked when he heard the speech. The next second, he couldn''t help scolding in his heart. The drunkard was still a person. Who doesn''t know that the most difficult person is the old man in front of us. Ning CAI and those children of Jiangnan Ning family are just small shrimps. The drunkard, after solving these small shrimps and saying a lot of hate words, unexpectedly ran away and let himself do it What a shame! "OK, just sit aside and have a rest!" Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly and said to the drinker. This matter itself has nothing to do with the drinker. He is willing to help himself solve half of the trouble. He is doing his best. "Hum, you two don''t have to fight. After I waste your limbs and accomplishments, I will naturally waste the big man''s limbs and accomplishments." Seeing the dialogue between Wang Xiao and the drunkard as if there were no one else, Mo Lao''s face was a little ugly and said in a deep voice to them. While talking, Mo Lao''s right hand stretched out, and a magnificent blue internal force appeared around him. His right hand turned his claw and suddenly made a stroke in the void in the direction of Wang Xiao. Whew! In an instant, a few feet of blue internal force claw awn burst out of his right hand, mixed with terrible waves, and rushed in the direction of Wang Xiao. "Come on!" Wang Xiao saw this, and his eyes were also cold. His eyes were full of war spirit. He drank in a deep voice and said. Buzz! When his right hand turned over, the black snake sword also appeared in his hand. The magnificent internal force emerged from the body and quickly gathered on the black snake sword. With Wang Xiao''s sword tip suddenly picked up, a black snake sword awn of tens of feet also burst out from the sword tip and shot away at the comer. Bang! The two collided, and countless violent internal force turbulence rushed in all directions. Mo Lao saw this and didn''t stop attacking. His claws kept waving in front of him. Sharp and violent blue claws appeared out of thin air and shot at Wang Xiao. The black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s hand also kept waving, and one sword awn appeared around Wang Xiao, pouring down like a sword rain. After a while, the two sides fought fiercely for hundreds of rounds. Gradually, Mo Lao''s face also became ugly. He stared at Wang Xiao. At the beginning, he kept using his internal power to compete with the young man in front of him. After so many years of cultivation, Dan Tianhai didn''t know how many times he had expanded. He was confident that he could press Wang Xiao with his internal power. But after this battle, he seemed a little weak because he kept consuming his internal power. But when he looked at the young man in front of him, he was still calm, as if he hadn''t consumed any internal power. "Old man, it seems that you''ve consumed a lot of internal power. If you go on like this, you''re afraid you''ll lose." At this time, Wang Xiao also suddenly opened his mouth, smiled softly at Mo Lao and said. "Hum, it''s not so easy to defeat me!" Mo laoleng snorted and smiled at Wang coldly. Wang Xiao was not angry either. The corners of his mouth raised a slight arc, smiled at Mo Lao and said, "why don''t we win or lose with one move? If you go on like this, you will lose without doubt. Don''t forget that there is another person behind me." Second change Chapter 1059 Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Mo Lao''s face suddenly sank. He felt that Wang Xiao was right. It was difficult for him to compare with Wang Xiao only by competing with Wang Xiao''s internal power. If he continued to consume with Wang Xiao and defeated Wang Xiao, his internal power would be exhausted. It would be really difficult to predict the victory or defeat in the face of drinkers at that time. "Then one move will decide the outcome!" Mo Lao''s face suddenly sank and shouted at Wang Xiao. As soon as his voice fell, the martial intention of his whole body was quickly mobilized. His clothes were windless, his internal force was surging, and his hands seemed to be swept by a virtual shadow. The magnificent internal forces also quickly gathered between Mo Lao''s hands, and the air seemed to become fragile at this moment. Sobbing Between Mo Lao''s hands, the harsh and sharp wind gradually appeared. From the beginning, it gradually became sharp, and finally it was like the roar of a tornado. The next second, Mo Lao''s face was cold, gathered his hands with nearly half of his internal power, and suddenly waved in the direction of Wang Xiao: "die for me!" Woo woo! As Mo Lao''s hands suddenly waved forward, in an instant, the space in front of him suddenly appeared two high-speed rotating tornadoes, in which countless wind blades roared past, as if they could tear up any object. Kill move: [claw dragon wind dance]! "Beautiful, that''s what I like. Make a quick decision!" After seeing Mo Lao''s killing move, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. There was no panic in his eyes. Instead, he grinned and said. Looking at the two tornadoes that seemed to tear everything apart, Wang Xiao was calm and stood in place without any reaction, as if he had been "scared silly". Seeing Wang Xiao''s reaction, Mo Lao''s mouth also raised a sneer and said sarcastically, "are you scared by my killing move? Ha ha, young people are young people. This mind is still too weak!" Mo Lao raised his mouth and stared at Wang Xiao. He could even imagine that Wang Xiao would be torn to pieces by his own killing moves. Soon, the two tornadoes came less than five meters in front of Wang Xiao. The powerful wind blade had made a sound of the air. There were several cracks torn by the wind blade in Wang Xiao''s clothes. At this time, Wang Xiao''s black snake sword in his right hand suddenly turned over, the tip of the sword was lightly picked, and the two tornadoes in front of him were suddenly split. It''s such an understatement! In an instant, the two tornadoes dissipated, and thus disappeared between heaven and earth. Mo Lao''s smile suddenly stopped. He stared at the scene with his mouth open and couldn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, Mo finally woke up from shock: "I, my killing move has been broken like this?" This is his strongest killing move! It can even tear up the killing moves of the quasi Marquis! In this way, by the young man in front of him, he was understated and broken? This, how possible! "Since it''s a killing move, there are only two results, either killing or being killed. Obviously, your killing move can''t kill me, so..." Wang Xiao looked straight at Mo Lao and said faintly: "Now, it''s my turn to kill you!" Boom! In an instant, Mo Lao felt that he was locked by a powerful and majestic sword, and the terrible momentum pressed him out of breath. At this moment, he seemed to smell death. Seeing Wang Xiao''s starlike eyes again, his legs suddenly softened. He knelt down and said in a trembling voice, "don''t, don''t kill me..." Anyone will become so humble in the face of death! "Just now you''ve used the killing move against me. I think you want to kill me. Why can''t I kill you?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and asked in reverse. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Mo Lao''s face was full of fear and his brain worked quickly. He hurriedly said, "don''t kill me, I''m useful to you." "Oh, what''s your use to me?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, glanced at Mo Lao and said faintly. "You''re here to save the girl from the Zhong family. I know where she''s locked up. I can take you." Mo Lao hurriedly said. "I can go to Ning''s house by myself. Why should I take you?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and his eyes brightened, but he still said to Mo Lao in a deep voice. "Because the girl of the Zhong family was caught by me and locked up by me. Only me and the young master know where the girl of the Zhong family is locked up. If you kill me, you can only ask the young master." Mo Lao looked straight at Wang Xiao and explained: "even if you kill Jiangnan Ning family and kill all the experts of Jiangnan Ning family, you will eventually get the whereabouts of the Zhong family girl from the little Lord''s mouth. With the little Lord''s temperament, at that moment, he would rather die than tell you the whereabouts of the Zhong family girl!" After hearing Mo Lao''s words, Wang Xiao''s face was a little relaxed. Mo Lao could also feel the terrible sword meaning on himself, which was not so heavy. He was overjoyed and knew that there was a play. Immediately, he opened his mouth to Wang Xiao and said, "I know your identity. The person behind the scenes of Lincheng soul seduction hall, Yanluo hall, the first ancient martial force in Nancheng District, Xicheng District and Mingkai hall, the first ancient martial force in Fengmo hall, Beicheng District, all seem to have something to do with you. I think you must want to eat this fat meat in Dongcheng District, Jiangnan?" Hearing Mo Lao''s words, Wang Xiao raised a smile and said, "have you investigated me?" "When the young Lord asked me to catch the girl of the Zhong family, I had investigated all the people around her. Only by knowing myself and the enemy can I be invincible in a hundred battles." Mo Lao said with a serious face. "Go on..." Wang Xiao said in a flat tone. Mo Lao could feel that the sword intention of locking himself had been removed. He couldn''t help but relax. It seems that Wang Xiao doesn''t intend to kill him anymore. Then he also showed enough life-saving value. "Lord Wang Xiao, you have come to Jiangnan Dongcheng District this time. In addition to saving the girl of the Zhong family, I think you must have other purposes, such as annexing Jiangnan Dongcheng District?" Mo Lao thought for a while, then opened his mouth and said with a smile at Wang. This is a talent! As soon as he heard Mo Lao''s words, Wang Xiao''s eyes lit up and looked straight at Mo Lao: "go on!" "Lord Wang Xiao, we can help you, whether it''s saving the girl of the Zhong family or annexing the Dongcheng District of Jiangnan." Mo Lao pointed to Ning Cai, who was pale on one side, and smiled at Wang. Ning Cai didn''t expect Mo Lao to point at himself. His face was a little surprised, but he also knew that Mo Lao was protecting his life Mo Lao and he are both collateral children. Only because Mo is always the strongest of the older generation among the collateral children, he will be protected by the direct family of Ning family. Ning Youcai. "Oh? How can I help you?" Wang Xiao asked with great interest. Third watch Chapter 1060 "About the girl of the Zhong family, I can take you to save her, and about the annexation of Dongcheng District in Jiangnan..." Mo Lao pointed to Ning Cai, smiled at Wang and said, "I need his help." Immediately, Mo Lao just said his plan. "If you want to annex Jiangnan Dongcheng District, it''s not complicated. Today''s Jiangnan Dongcheng District, half of the ancient military territory is in the hands of Ning family, and half of the ancient military territory is in the hands of small ancient military forces. If you want to annex Jiangnan Dongcheng District, you must start from these two aspects." "These two aspects, no matter which one, are not so easy to start." "Although the strength of the small ancient martial forces is not strong, they are very scattered. It will be very difficult to clean them up if you want to fight them. In particular, the intervention of foreign ancient martial forces is more likely to force them to join hands. At that time, they will be able to eat this meat." "If we deal with Jiangnan Ningjia from the beginning, with the inside information of Jiangnan Ningjia, ordinary foreign ancient martial forces are not so easy to bite down, and even if they bite down, they must consume a lot of strength. The other small ancient martial forces in Dongcheng District will not be willing to submit and will resist constantly." I have to say that Mo Lao''s analysis is very correct, and Wang Xiao can''t help admiring it. That''s why he told moxibustion fish that the annexation of Ningjia and various small ancient martial forces in Dongcheng District of Jiangnan must be carried out at the same time. But now it seems that Mo Lao seems to have a better way. "In fact, there is a shortcut to the Jiangnan Ningjia and quickly annex the small ancient martial forces." Mo Lao also opened his mouth at this time, pointed to Ning CAI and smiled at Wang: "that is to make him the young master of Ning family in Jiangnan!" "What, Mo Lao, what are you talking about? Are you crazy? We are collateral children. How can we be in power?" Hearing Mo Lao''s words, Ning CAI was surprised and shouted at Mo Lao. Mo Lao seemed to have known that Ning Cai would have such a reaction. His face was as usual, his eyes looked directly at Ning CAI and said, "Ning Cai, to be fair, do you think the current Ning family is still in power? They all only want to have fun and don''t like to cultivate ancient martial arts. In terms of combat power, which of our collateral is not better than them? Why should we protect them?" "These moths, who only know how to enjoy, should have been cleared out of Ning''s house for a long time!" "Ning Cai, you are the younger generation of Jiangnan Ning family and the most talented person. You are the most qualified person to be the future owner of Jiangnan Ning family!" "And Lord Wang Xiao, sitting in the forest city and three-quarters of the ancient martial forces in the south of the Yangtze River, if our Ning family obeys them, it will certainly rise. Don''t you want to make the Jiangnan Ning family more famous?" After hearing Mo Lao''s words, Ning CAI was silent. Today''s Ning family is indeed full of holes. If they were not supported by their collateral children, the Ning family would have crossed the border long ago. In those days, the fighting power of the direct descendants of Ning family was far superior to that of the collateral. In this way, the direct descendants only wanted to have fun and did not practice ancient martial arts. Almost all the ancient martial arts skills of Ning family were covered with dust. If this goes on, the Jiangnan Ning family will disappear in Jiangnan. Mo Lao''s words are not unreasonable. He rather picks, why can''t he be the young master of Ning''s family? Because he''s a collateral? What qualifications does Naning have to be a young master? "Mo Lao, I listen to you!" Thinking of this, Ning Cai looked straight at Mo Lao and said with a serious face. Mo Lao heard the speech, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling. If Ning family can clean it again, he must also be in power From the dialogue between Mo Lao and Ning Cai, Wang Xiao also probably understood Mo Lao''s plan and said softly, "let Ning Cai become the young master of Ning family in Jiangnan, and then submit to me? This method is good, so as not to kill Ning family after I save Zhong Shiling." "Then do as you think." When Mo Lao and Ning Cai heard Wang Xiao''s words, their faces changed and their bodies suddenly trembled. It turned out that from the beginning, Wang Xiao was going to save Zhong Shiling and then destroy Ning''s family If they hadn''t both chosen to surrender and won the opportunity to surrender, I''m afraid they would all be the victims of the trouble they would rather have money to provoke. Thinking of this, they remembered and hated Ning Youcai more and more. Finally, Wang Xiao opened his mouth again and asked Mo Lao, "how many people do you need for this plan? How long will it take to get it done?" Hearing the speech, Mo Lao''s face was cold, smiled at Wang Xiao and said seriously: "Lord Wang Xiao, for the young lineage of Ning family, our young children of the collateral lineage can be completely cleaned up, but I want to borrow the people around you. There are still several high hands in the older generation." Mo Lao pointed to the drunkard and said, "with his help, we can completely clean Ning''s house in only one night." Hearing this, Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, let him help you. Early tomorrow morning, I hope to see a Jiangnan Ning family subordinate to me. In addition, you just need to take care of the internal affairs of Jiangnan Ning family. Someone will deal with other small ancient martial forces in Dongcheng District for me." Mo Lao and Ning Cai trembled when they heard the speech. It turned out that Lord Wang Xiao didn''t come to Dongcheng District of Jiangnan alone. Have the people around him begun to deal with the small ancient martial forces in Dongcheng District? This young man is really decisive in doing things! "Yes, Lord Wang Xiao!" At the thought of this, the last trace of reluctance in Mo Lao and Ning Cai''s heart also dissipated suddenly. They said respectfully with a smile at Wang in unison. "Hey, little brother Wang Xiao, I didn''t promise that I would help. I''m just drunk Sword Fairy shouting to protect you." Hearing that Wang Xiao arranged work for him, the drunkard said with an unhappy face. Wang Xiao glanced at him and said faintly, "a bottle of Centennial daughter red." "Deal!" When the drinker heard the speech, his eyes suddenly brightened and nodded without hesitation. Wang Xiao smiled helplessly. Sure enough, this method is best to deal with people who are addicted to alcohol. ¡­¡­ Jiangnan Ningjia, a quiet cave in the back mountain one by one, with many living objects. Here is the dungeon of Ning family, which is generally used to shut down disobedient people. At the moment, in this dungeon, a sweet looking girl is sitting behind the dungeon gate, looking at the bright moonlight outside the cave, indifferent and silent. Her clothes are covered with dust, and her face is stained with mud in several places. She looks very embarrassed. This sweet looking girl is Zhong Shiling. "I don''t know if Wang Xiao saw the note I left him." Zhong Shiling''s crystal clear eyes looked at the bright moonlight outside the cave and whispered. Fourth shift Chapter 1061 On that day, the people of Ning family suddenly broke into Tong''s villa and wanted to take her away. It was the cold moon that blocked her in front and protected her. But hanyue''s strength was not strong, and she was soon defeated. In order not to let Han Yue get hurt, Zhong Shiling chose to go with them. Just before leaving, she secretly left a note for Han Yue to bring to Wang Xiao. She hoped Wang Xiao could come and save her But when she came to Jiangnan Ningjia and saw the status and strength of Jiangnan Ningjia in Dongcheng District of Jiangnan, she couldn''t help shaking in her heart. She hoped Wang Xiao would save her and was afraid that Wang Xiao would be injured. In front of Ning Jia, the overlord of Dongcheng District in Jiangnan, a small forest city is really nothing. She wanted Wang to laugh, but she didn''t want Wang to laugh. This contradictory heart has been struggling in her heart. She spent every day tormented by this thought. When she learned that Jiangnan Ning family had begun to publicize her wedding with Ning Youcai, she was even more desperate. She will never marry Ning Youcai! Even death! "Tomorrow is the wedding..." Zhong Shiling looked at the bright moonlight outside the cave, in sharp contrast to the darkness in the dungeon. Her heart gradually sank: "it seems that tonight is the last night of my life." Beside Zhong Shiling, there is a polished stone. Both sides of the stone are very sharp, which is as sharp as a blunt knife. This stone was quietly polished by her during this period of time. When the sun rises tomorrow, the stone will cut off her wrist artery She would rather die than marry than have money. "Wang Xiao, I really want to see you again. This should be the last wish before I die?" Zhong Shiling whispered, and his crystal clear eyes gradually faded down, just like a falling star, losing its light bit by bit. In a trance, she seemed to see a figure at the entrance of the cave. The figure came slowly into the cave. The bright moonlight hit the figure and reflected the appearance of the figure. The figure was like Wang Xiao... The idea appeared in Zhong Shiling''s heart. Immediately, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, shook her head and said, "Wang Xiao doesn''t know where he is now. How can he appear in Jiangnan? I must have an illusion." She stretched out her snow-white jade hand like lotus root, wiped her eyes, and then turned her head to look at it. She was stunned. The figure in front of me hasn''t disappeared. After all, as the other party keeps getting closer, the familiar face becomes clearer and clearer. "Didn''t disappear? I''m not hallucinating?" Zhong Shiling was still a little stunned. He stared at the figure who had come to the dungeon gate and whispered. The next second, when the familiar ruffian voice sounded and reached Zhong Shiling''s ears, her eyes were red, and her tears finally ran down uncontrollably. "Beauty Zhong Shiling, haven''t seen me for such a long time. Do you miss me? But your reaction is so calm. It seems that you don''t miss me very much. My heart hurts." The rascal tone as usual The figure in front of me is really not Zhong Shiling''s illusion, but a real person. It''s Wang Xiao. He''s coming! "Zhong Shiling, why are you still crying? Don''t you have to react so violently after seeing me?" Seeing Zhong Shiling''s tears in her eyes, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. "Wang Xiao, you bastard, you''re here at last." Zhong Shiling, with tears in her eyes, cried and scolded Wang with a smile, but the corners of her mouth were full of smiles. This bastard, why did you come so long! I don''t know. Has she been waiting for a long time? Don''t you know that she has changed from hope to despair, and from despair to numbness? Does this bastard have to wait until the wedding is about to begin? Zhong Shiling''s face was full of tears. All the grievances she had suffered during this period were vented by her at this moment. "Well, don''t cry. I''ll get you out now." Seeing Zhong Shiling crying like a pear blossom with rain, I still feel pity. Wang Xiao smiled helplessly and said to Zhong Shiling. While talking, his right hand reached in front of the iron lock of the dungeon gate, ready to grasp the iron lock and break it. Whew! At this time, a fierce wind suddenly came from behind Wang Xiao. A dark cold awn cut through the night sky and shot at Wang Xiao''s back. "Wang Xiao, be careful!" Seeing this scene, Zhong Shiling suddenly changed his face and quickly shouted with a smile at Wang. Wang Xiao''s reaction was also very fast. Just when the dark cold awn was less than half a meter away from him, the magnificent internal force in Wang Xiao''s body had burst out, forming a thick internal force wall. Bang! The dark cold awn suddenly hit the internal force wall and made a clear sound. Then it suddenly bounced away and nailed it to the cave wall. Wang Xiao looked around and saw a seven star dart nailed to the cave wall. "You can block my darts. Your strength is good!" At the same time, a cold and fierce voice came from outside the cave. The voice was very sharp and echoed in the cave. As soon as he saw the thin figure in the cave, he turned and smiled. Wang Xiao originally thought that Mo Lao had betrayed him. After telling him where Zhong Shiling was, he went to call someone. Now it seems that this is not the case. "Who are you?" Wang Xiao looked directly at each other and asked in a deep voice. "I''m the warden of Ning family. Although I don''t know what this woman has committed and has been locked in, as long as I''m here, you can''t try to save her." The thin figure smiled coldly and said in a deep voice to Wang Xiao. His attitude was very decisive and his tone was full of confidence. "The warden of Ning family is interesting. I''ll see how you can stop me from saving people today." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth also raised a radian and smiled softly at the guard of the Ning family. Finally, he didn''t forget to turn to Zhong Shiling and said, "Zhong Shiling, wait for me here first. When I solve him, I''ll save you." "Be careful." Zhong Shiling smiled at Wang with some worry. She has been here so long that she doesn''t care to stay a little longer. She was just worried about Wang Xiao''s safety. "Yes!" Wang smiled and nodded, even turning his head to look at the warden of the Naning family. Whew, whew, whew! The jailkeeper of Naning family didn''t mean to talk nonsense with Wang Xiao at all. With his hands turned over, dozens of Seven Star Darts burst out of his hands, mixed with thick internal power, and shot at Wang Xiao. These seven star darts are imbued with the internal power of the guards of Ning family. They are powerful and can easily break the martial defense of the strong people of ordinary martial arts schools Today''s outbreak of five o''clock has been completed. Brothers who have enjoyed it, monthly ticket, reward and walk a wave Chapter 1062 Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, as if he didn''t see those darts coming at him, so he stood there motionless. Just when the darts were less than one meter away from Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s face was suddenly cold, and a magnificent sword idea rippled out of his body. Then he locked away at the Seven Star Darts. In an instant, after being locked by Wang Xiao''s sword intention, the countless Seven Star Darts suddenly stagnated in the air, as if they had been caught by an invisible hand. When the warden saw this scene, his face sank, and the internal forces in his body poured out madly and gathered between his hands. His hands were desperately controlling the Seven Star Darts and wanted them to move a little more, but no matter how hard he tried, the darts stopped motionless in the air. "It seems that your darts are nothing more than that. I am too lazy to play with you. Kneel down for me!" Wang Xiao said with a calm face and a flat tone. Boom! As soon as his voice fell, the sword intention of his body suddenly soared, and a magnificent sword intention rushed away at the prison keeper. The countless Seven Star Darts were also shot out in an instant. When the warden saw this scene, his face suddenly changed, and a strong sense of danger suddenly rose in his heart. He moved and withdrew quickly. But at this time, Wang Xiao''s sword idea had suddenly come to him. The sword idea was like a mountain, very thick, and rushed at him. Bang! A sound like a fist pounding on the body suddenly sounded in the air. Then, the warden suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole man flew out like a sandbag. Until he hit a mountain wall not far away, he finally stopped, but he also hit his whole body with pain and collapsed on the ground, unable to get up. "Boy, even if you beat me, you can''t escape from here. This is Jiangnan Ningjia. There are many experts. You can''t go alone!" After the guard vomited a mouthful of blood, he stared at Wang Xiao and said coldly. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a radian. He shook his head and smiled at the warden and said, "Jiangnan Ningjia is full of experts. Do you think it''s Jiangnan Ningjia now, or do you think it''s Jiangnan Ningjia?" "What do you mean by that?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the guard''s face changed slightly, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart. He asked Wang Xiao. Wang smiled at the warden and said faintly, "Hello, listen to whether there is any special movement outside!" When the warden heard Wang Xiao''s words, he immediately pricked up his ears and listened to the movement outside the dungeon. This dungeon cave was built on the back mountain of Ningjia in the south of the Yangtze River. The voice below was easy to hear. Soon, the warden heard that in the hinterland of Jiangnan Ning family, there seemed to be a sound of Jinge facing each other. His face suddenly changed. Jiangnan Ning family was engaged in a big battle? "What did you do to Jiangnan Ning family?" The warden should even raise his head, stare at Wang Xiao and gnash his teeth "Seeing that your meridians have been abolished by me and will die soon, I will tell you that after tomorrow, there will be no Jiangnan Ningjia. There is only one ten hall hell sitting on all the ancient martial forces in Jiangnan." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, and he smiled softly at the warden. The jailer''s face suddenly changed when he heard Wang Xiao''s words. The whole man was paralyzed and sat on the ground, his face turned white, and his eyes were full of despair. There was no doubt about the truth of this remark. This is the back mountain dungeon of Jiangnan Ning family. If you want to come here, you must break through the hinterland of the whole Ning family. You don''t know how many checkpoints you will encounter along the way. But the young man in front of him, dressed in clean clothes, was obviously not blocked when he passed these checkpoints. This is absolutely impossible. The only explanation is that before the young man came here, all the defenders of Jiangnan Ning family couldn''t estimate the movement at this level because of something. Wang Xiao no longer paid attention to the warden, but turned to the front door of the dungeon and said to Zhong Shiling in the dungeon, "Zhong Shiling, I''ll let you out now." "Yes!" Hearing the speech, Zhong Shiling nodded and said. Immediately, Wang Xiao reached out and grabbed the iron lock of the dungeon gate. With a sudden twist, the iron lock was immediately pinched into a ball by Wang Xiao, like mud. He pulled hard and the dungeon gate was immediately opened. "Wang Xiao, I miss you so much, I''m so afraid..." as soon as the door opened, Zhong Shiling could no longer restrain her emotions. She suddenly jumped into Wang Xiao''s arms, hugged him, and said with tears in her eyes. With nephrite in his arms, Wang Xiao was also relaxed and happy, but at this time, the beauty was frightened, and he had no time to think about those messy things. He patted Zhong Shiling''s fragrant back and comforted: "It''s all right. No one dares to bully you with me." I don''t know how long it took Wang Xiaocai to appease Zhong Shiling. "Let''s leave here first. It''s better for someone to clean up for us." Seeing that Zhong Shiling''s mood finally stabilized, Wang Xiao opened his mouth to him and said. Zhong Shiling nodded when he heard the speech. Immediately, Wang Xiao and Zhong Shiling left Jiangnan Ningjia. On their way to Jiangnan Ningjia, they saw that the hinterland of Jiangnan Ningjia was full of war, and countless internal forces flowed wantonly in the air, but they were blocked by the internal force shield supported by Wang Xiao. When Wang laughed out of Jiangnan Ning''s home, he could even hear the cry of Ning Youcai''s pain from Jiangnan Ning''s home. The next day, in Dongcheng District, Jiangnan, in a restaurant outside Jiangnan Ningjia, Wang Xiao and Zhong Shiling were sitting near the street, eating breakfast cakes and quietly enjoying the sunrise. The sun rose slowly from the East and hit Wang Xiao and Zhong Shiling''s face with warmth. It looked so beautiful. Whew! At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly appeared several figures next to their dinner table. They were Mo Lao, Ning CAI and drinkers. Their bodies were covered with blood. It was obvious that they had experienced a big war. Except for the drunkards, the bodies of others were covered with color, but they were all minor injuries, which was no big problem. "How are things going?" Wang Xiao took a sip of tea and asked in a flat tone. "Lord Hui, the internal turmoil of Jiangnan Ningjia has been completely eliminated. All those who refuse to obey us have been cleaned up. Now Jiangnan Ningjia is completely subordinate to your ancient martial forces." Mo Lao respectfully saluted Wang Xiao and said Ning CAI on one side also pointed at his feet, covered with blood. Ning Youcai, who fainted, smiled at Wang and said, "my Lord, the owner of Ning family has been cleaned because he doesn''t want to surrender, and this Ning Youcai has left you a living mouth, you see?" "Wake him up!" Wang Xiao glanced at the ground and was hurt all over. Ning Youcai, who was in a coma, said faintly. First change Chapter 1063 "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ning Cai nodded and said. After saying that, with a move of his hand, the wine on the table next to him seemed to be pulled and flew into his hand. With Ning Cai''s sudden buckle, the bowl of wine suddenly splashed on Ning Youcai''s face. Cough With the sound of a cough ringing in the air, Ning Youcai also suddenly woke up from his sleep. He coughed several times before he finally recovered. When he looked up and saw Wang Xiao in front of the dinner table, his face suddenly showed an angry color. "Wang Xiao, I have a grudge against you!" Ning Youcai grinned at Wang and said, his tone full of resentment. Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, as if he hadn''t heard Ning Youcai''s words at all. He ate breakfast by himself, but Zhong Shiling looked at Ning Youcai with some disgust, and then turned his head and stopped looking at him. After a long time, Wang Xiaocai finally finished his breakfast and turned around. His eyes fell on Ning Youcai. A look of "surprise" appeared on his face and said, "Yo, this is not the young master of Jiangnan Ning family. Ning Youcai? How can you be so embarrassed?" "Wang Xiao, don''t be hypocritical here. You collude with these traitors and annex my Jiangnan Ningjia. You can''t die easily!" Ning Youcai stared at Wang Xiao with gnashing teeth and said coldly "I can''t die well?" Hearing Ning Youcai''s words, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help laughing. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say As the young leader of Jiangnan Ning family, Ning Youcai is so incompetent. At this time, he only knows to talk hard with himself. Jiangnan Ning family has a young Lord like him, which will be destroyed sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. Before coming to Dongcheng District in Jiangnan, Wang Xiao thought about how to deal with Ning Youcai. However, when he saw that Ning Youcai was so embarrassed in front of him, he suddenly lost interest. Adults, how can you be angry with children? It''s better to have money. It''s just a mere mole ant. How can he have emotional fluctuations? Thinking of this, Wang Xiao turned to Zhong Shiling and asked, "Zhong Shiling, he''s right here. What do you want to do with him?" Zhong Shiling heard the speech, thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "Wang Xiao, I don''t know." Hearing Zhong Shiling''s words, Wang couldn''t help but show a touch of doubt on his smiling face and asked, "Zhong Shiling, don''t you hate him very much?" Hearing the speech, Zhong Shiling nodded and said, "yes, I hate him very much. I hate him for taking me back and forcing me to marry him. I hate him for trying to control my destiny. I hate him for letting me spend so many days in despair." "But now ask me what to do with him. I really don''t know what to do." "Wang Xiao, does he still leave it to you?" Hearing Zhong Shiling''s words, Wang Xiao also nodded: "OK, then he''ll leave it to me." "Hehe, you two dog men and women are really disgusting!" Naning Youcai was still ferocious, shouting and scolding at Wang Xiao and Zhong Shiling. Wang Xiao frowned slightly, waved to Ning CAI and Mo Lao, and said, "he''ll leave it to you to deal with it properly, which makes me uncomfortable." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Ning CAI and Mo laoton understood the meaning of these words, looked at Ning Youcai''s eyes, flashed a cold light, and smiled at Wang: "don''t worry, sir, we know what to do." Immediately, Mo Lao and Ning Cai reached out and captured Ning Youcai. "What do you want to do, Mo Lao, Ning Cai? You betrayed the Jiangnan Ning family. Aren''t you afraid of five thunders?" Seeing the cold eyes of Mo Lao and Ning Cai, Ning Youcai raised a sense of fear in his heart and hurriedly said to them. "Master Ning Shao, the Jiangnan Ning family now falls into the hands of your direct descendants. It can be said that it has been tossed through thousands of holes. We do this just for the inheritance of Jiangnan Ning family. When you die, our collateral will naturally become the direct family of Ning family." "Today''s ten halls of hell, sitting in the whole Jiangnan, our Ning family will become stronger and stronger. Ning Shaozhu, you can go at ease." Ning Cai raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said to Ning Youcai. His tone was full of cold killing intention. These murderous words convey Ning Youcai''s ears, and Ning Youcai''s face suddenly turns white. He wants to resist, but how can he escape the clutches of Mo Lao and Ning CAI with his little strength. Soon, Ning Youcai''s figure gradually disappeared in the depths of the tavern. At the dinner table, there were only three people left: Wang Xiao, Zhong Shiling and the drunkard. "You''re not leaving yet?" Seeing the drunkard still half kneeling there, Wang Xiao glanced at him and asked faintly. "Little brother Wang Xiaoxiao, what you said is a bit of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. Anyway, I played for you all night last night and didn''t have to drink a mouthful of water. Now that it''s done, come and drive me away?" When the drunkard saw Mo Lao, Ning Cai went away, he stood up from the ground. The cooked one was in the other corner of the table. He picked up the bread on the table and ate it. "You''re so rude, you guy!" Wang smiled, shook his head helplessly and said. "They are all from their own families. Why are you polite to you, little brother Wang Xiaoxiao? You did a good job just now." The drunkard waved his hand, smiled forthrightly and said. Finally, he added. "Just now?" Wang smiled at the speech, raised his eyebrows and looked puzzled. "It''s a good choice for you to deal with the young master of Ning family and finally let Mo Lao and Ning Cai deal with it." The drinker said very forthright. "I was worried that you would make money for Ning personally. Now it seems that you have done a good job." "If I do it myself, what''s the problem?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao was interested and asked with great interest. "Of course there''s a problem!" The drunkard looked at Wang Xiao with a grim face and said: "Although I am used to being carefree at ordinary times, I still know some rules. You are the new king of the ten halls of hell. You should leave a lot of things to the people below. How can you do anything yourself?" "Especially when dealing with the little master of Jiangnan Ning family, any member of the hell of the ten halls can solve it!" After hearing the drunkard''s explanation, Wang Xiao couldn''t help glancing at the drunkard. What are the rules? Who had no rules, climbed directly to Wang''s table and rubbed the breakfast. Who is the little brother who speaks and closes his mouth to the new king of hell in the ten halls? If drunken Sword Fairy knows about this matter, it''s estimated that the drunkard will not be able to eat. Take it in his pocket! Second change Chapter 1064 However, there are a few points that the drunkard is right. He really shouldn''t do many things by himself. After all, now he is the new king of the ten hall Yama. The ten hall Yama has basically taken shape. Many things can be handled by the following people. If you participate in everything, you are likely to be ambushed by the enemy. "I see. I''ll pay attention later." Immediately, Wang Xiao nodded, looked straight at the drinker and said. Although he is the new king of Yama in the ten halls, he has always been very friendly to his subordinates. While talking, Zhong Shiling also brought bowls and chopsticks and poured tea for the drinker. Seeing this, the drinker''s face changed slightly. He quickly bowed his head and said respectfully to Zhong Shiling: "my subordinates dare not let the princess pour tea..." Although he is a member of the Xiaoyao hall and pays attention to being free and easy, so to himself and the king, he still has respect for the future Princess. Seeing the drunkard''s response and hearing the drunkard''s words, Zhong Shiling blushed and quickly explained: "you misunderstood. Wang Xiao and I are just ordinary friends." "Princess, stop laughing. My Lord came from Jiangdong to save you. Counting the time, he hasn''t slept for nearly three days and nights. If he were an ordinary friend, he would be so attentive!"? The drinker still lowered his head and said to Zhong Shiling. Wang Xiao on one side couldn''t help thumbing up when he heard the drunkard''s words, good brother! This wave of assists, give you full marks! Hearing this, Zhong Shiling was a little surprised and turned to Wang Xiao. His crystal clear eyes were full of surprise: "Wang Xiao, you haven''t slept for three days and nights?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, patted the drunkard on the head, signaled him not to do so, and then said to Zhong Shiling, "it''s not as exaggerated as he said. He''s probably just exaggerating. Ignore him. Since he doesn''t drink tea, don''t pour it for him." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhong Shiling still didn''t believe it. A voice in her heart told her that the drinker''s words were true. Zhong Shiling''s heart was moved. It turned out that Wang Xiao came from Jiangdong to save her. He didn''t sleep for three days and nights? In this world, which man will do this for her? She couldn''t help but think of the sentence of the drunkard: "the adult didn''t sleep for three days and nights in order to save you. Ordinary friend, how could he be so obsessed?" Does Wang Xiao like me, too? As soon as Zhong Shiling thought of it, his cheeks suddenly became very shy and red, and his mind was full of wild thoughts. Even in the end, she didn''t know how she came out after having morning tea with Wang Xiao When all the direct children of Jiangnan Ning family were cleaned, Ning Cai, the strongest of the collateral children, became the junior master of the Ning family. As soon as the news of Mo Lao as the eldest elder of the Ning family spread in Jiangnan Dongcheng District, it immediately caused an uproar of many ancient Wu families. But before they had time to respond, Jiangnan Ning family quickly shot and spread the news. In the future, there is only one Jiangnan Ning family in Jiangnan Dongcheng District. All other small ancient martial forces must unconditionally obey Jiangnan Ning family, otherwise there will be no amnesty. For a time, the whole Dongcheng District was in turmoil. "Jiangnan Ning family is so overbearing that they want to force us to submit to him!" "Yes, the former Jiangnan Ningjia was the largest ancient martial force in Dongcheng District, but at least they didn''t kill them all. They still allowed us small ancient martial forces to survive in Dongcheng District. Now, after taking over the Ningjia, the collateral children of the Ningjia have such a big appetite to swallow us and become the overlord of Dongcheng District!" "Hum, these Ningjia people have such a big appetite that they are afraid that they will have indigestion and want to swallow us. Let''s see if they have this ability!" "Yes, we just don''t obey. Let''s see if this Jiangnan Ningjia dares to offend so many small ancient martial forces at the same time." Many leaders of xiaoguwu forces in Dongcheng District are secretly discussing how to join hands to deal with Jiangnan Ning family. They soon reached a joint agreement. If this Jiang Nanning family takes action against one family, several others should join hands to help. Although the Jiang Nanning family is powerful, it is not so easy to deal with so many small ancient martial forces at the same time. Soon, the whole Dongcheng District in the south of the Yangtze River formed a situation of water and fire. Jiangnan Ningjia was on the one hand, and all the small ancient martial forces in the Dongcheng District in the south of the Yangtze River were on the other. After learning that these small ancient martial forces were unwilling to surrender, the former did not fight, and both sides fell into a strange silence. However, everyone knows that this kind of silence is only temporary. In the end, there will always be one party who can''t help taking the first shot. At night, under the night sky of Dongcheng District in the south of the Yangtze River, countless figures wearing a black robe with the word "soul" printed on their back appear in the night sky of Dongcheng District. They hold sickles, dark iron chains are connected to the handle of sickles, and their faces are wearing skeleton masks, just like a group of seducers. "All follow closely. Today is the first time for the soul seduction hall to go out. We must do a better job. If we can''t finish the task assigned by adults, all of you will raise your heads to see us!" "Yes, Lord knife maniac!" With the end of a simple conversation, the figures wearing a black robe with the word "soul" printed on the back disappeared into the night sky. At the same time, in the homes of some leaders of the little ancient martial forces who were unwilling to submit to the Ning family, many leaders of the little ancient martial forces were lying in bed, holding their little wives, and falling asleep. The room was dark, and only the occasional moonlight outside the window shone in, reflecting the shadow of some objects in the room. At this time, the shadows of those objects suddenly ripple like the water. Then there is a figure in a black robe with the word "seal the devil" printed on his back. It emerges from the shadow of the object, and the dagger in his hand silently extends to the neck of the leaders of small ancient martial forces These leaders of small ancient martial forces, who are powerful in Dongcheng District, fell quietly. Among them, there is no lack of strong Wuzong! In the warehouses of some small ancient martial forces, countless big men with red fruits, upper body, blue stripes and only wearing a pair of pants with the word "Mingkai" printed on them rampaged in the warehouse, and countless rare goods were smashed to pieces. Some big men who felt that they were not satisfied took out lighters and gasoline and ordered them in the warehouse. On their periphery, there is a group of figures in black robes who are dealing with the experts of small ancient martial forces coming from all directions The ancient military forces in the whole Dongcheng District of Jiangnan have fallen into chaos. Third watch Chapter 1065 When the fish belly is white in the East and the first light rises from the East and shines towards the East urban area, all the figures in black robes suddenly disappear in the East urban area. Jiangnan Dongcheng District, Jiangnan Dongcheng District also fell into a brief silence. However, in this brief silence, the small ancient martial forces in the whole Dongcheng District of Jiangnan caused an uproar. The leaders of the small ancient martial forces who proposed to fight against the Jiangnan Ning family to the end have all died by their beds and sealed their throats with a knife. They were very calm before they died, even the women around them didn''t find it. The warehouses of the small ancient martial forces who followed behind were damaged, and all the ancient martial experts who guarded the warehouse were seriously injured. At this time, the leaders of the small ancient martial forces who were still alive realized that there must be support behind Jiangnan Ningjia, otherwise it would be impossible to do so only by relying on the strength of Jiangnan Ningjia. What makes many leaders of small ancient martial forces fear is that the death of those leaders of small ancient martial forces and the peaceful look of dying in their sleep make them feel like a nightmare. How can the leaders of small ancient martial forces be fools? They know very well that if they go against Jiangnan Ning family, they are likely to become the next unlucky man who dies in his sleep. Therefore, when Jiangnan Ningjia sent a message again, they all chose to surrender without hesitation. Surrender is always more cost-effective than death! ¡­¡­ Jiangnan Ningjia is in a different courtyard. Wang Xiao sat in the pavilion, and Tong Waner enjoyed the scenery in the other courtyard. Around them, there were also many people sitting. The knife maniac, crazy dog, the phantom of the magic hall, the fish moxibustion in the Yanluo hall, the Mingkai hall, the Mingkai hall, Lin Hua, and the song and Ming Dynasties sealed them. Zhong Shiling has been sent back to Lincheng by Wang Xiao. She has no accomplishments and is hard to take care of when she stays with her. "Old three, our tasks have been completed. I believe no one dares to say no in the whole Dongcheng District of Jiangnan." Ming Kai smiled at Wang Xiao and said. During this time, Mingkai also learned a lot in the forbidden area of Mingkai hall. Now it seems that he has lost a lot of weight. "Old six, what do you mean to say? Let you make trouble in the warehouses of those small ancient martial forces and make an example. You ignited the fire directly. I don''t know what rare medicinal materials were burned by you." Song on one side understood Ming Kai and said. When Ming Kai heard the speech, he smiled awkwardly and said, "at that time, he had a good time and couldn''t help it." Song Ming knew Ming Kai''s temperament, so he didn''t say much. Just at this time, there were two figures outside the other courtyard coming here quickly, impressively Mo Lao and Ning CAI. "My Lord!" When they came to Wang Xiao, they arched their hands together and shouted in unison. Their faces were full of smiles. It was obvious that there was something good to repay. "Look at the expression on your face, you know there''s good news. Go ahead." Seeing this, Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said softly. Mo Lao and Ning Cai looked at each other. Finally, Ning Cai opened his mouth and smiled at Wang: "Lord Hui, after last night''s cleaning, the leaders of the small ancient martial forces in the Dongcheng District of Jiangnan were afraid. As you expected, we just opened our mouth and asked them if they would like to surrender, but they all bowed their heads and agreed." "Now the whole Dongcheng District in Jiangnan has been subordinated to my Jiangnan Ningjia and under the hell of the ten halls!" Hearing Ning Cai''s words, all the people present showed a happy look on their faces. If even the Dongcheng District of Jiangnan is subdued, the resources of the ancient martial arts world in Jiangnan will be in the hands of the ten hall hell. As the new king of the ten halls of hell, Wang Xiao is already an ancient martial Duke! ¡¢ "Very well, you did a good job. From today on, you Jiangnan Ningjia will join the hell hall and become a member of the hell hall!" Wang also showed a satisfied look on his smiling face and said to Mo Lao and Ning CAI. Mo Lao and Ning Cai suddenly showed a happy face when they heard the speech. Wang Xiao''s words were equivalent to recognizing them. Immediately, they arched their hands and clenched their fists together and smiled at Wang: "thank you!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said, "next, I''ll leave it to you to deal with the matter in Dongcheng District of Jiangnan. If you need help, you can find the Lord of Yanluo hall to moxibustion fish..." Then, after Wang Xiao explained some things to Mo Lao and Ning Cai, he got up and left Jiangnan Ning''s house with Ming Kai, phantom, moxibustion fish and knife mania. The matter in Jiangnan has been solved. It''s time for him to go to Japan After leaving Jiangnan Ning''s home, Wang Xiao and the others rushed to Jiangdong territory. Their cultivation was not low, and their speed was very fast. After a while, they left Jiangnan territory. Just as they were on their way in the jungle on the border of the south of the Yangtze River, they suddenly noticed that there was a sound of battle not far away. The sound was very loud. Even if Wang Xiao was thousands of meters away, they could still hear it clearly. For a time, Wang Xiao and others couldn''t help but stop. The souls of each hall also looked at each other and waited for Wang Xiao''s order. "Third, are we going to have a look?" Song Ming took the lead and asked Wang with a smile. "Maybe it''s just a revenge between other ancient warriors. We don''t need to take care of it." Feng Li said disapprovingly. Instead, Tong Waner frowned and said with a smile at Wang: "brother Wang Xiao, I seem to notice a familiar smell. It seems that this familiar smell is only found in people we have met." Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang Xiao did not hesitate. He said in a deep voice, "go up and have a look!" As soon as his voice fell and his body moved, he was the first to rush in that direction. When they saw Wang Xiao''s move, they didn''t stop at all. When they moved, they caught up. The speed of the crowd was very fast. Within a few breaths, they came to the battle field thousands of meters away. They were all hidden in the jungle and only observed the battle not far away. I saw a woman wearing a red cheongsam being chased and killed by seven or eight men wearing Samurai clothes and holding a samurai sword. Several knife marks had appeared on the woman''s cheongsam, and the spring light inside was irresistible. When the seven or eight men in Samurai clothes saw this scene, their eyes were full of greedy eyes and swallowed saliva from time to time, as if they were restraining the dry fire in their bodies. "I didn''t expect that the woman of the Chinese dragon group was so hot. This time we found a treasure. Don''t scratch her face. I''ll enjoy it later." Fourth shift Chapter 1066 "Ha ha, elder martial brother, you eat meat and we also want to have some soup. Such a top-notch beauty is rare, let alone from the dragon group." "Yes, we martial brothers, but we haven''t cooked meat for a long time. We must have a good taste of the women of the dragon group today." "Just don''t kill me. I''m sure Shifu won''t blame us." The seven or eight Japanese samurai chased and killed the woman wearing a red cheongsam while talking dirty language, which was very ugly. "Hum, a group of wretched Japanese warriors!" When the woman in red cheongsam heard the words of these Japanese warriors, her pretty face sank and said in a cold voice While talking, she also burst out her internal power and almost fell into madness, fighting with these Japanese warriors. Those Japanese samurai saw this, their eyes were sharp, and chakra broke out in their bodies. The samurai sword in their hands was chopping away at the woman wearing red cheongsam. The knife was dangerous, and they obviously didn''t intend to stay alive. It seems that the women wearing the red cheongsam are distracting their attention. "Shit, it''s Japanese again. How come so many Japanese have stepped into our Chinese land recently!"? Among those who hid in the jungle and observed the movement in the battle field, Feng Li couldn''t help but open his mouth and yelled. Not only him, but also the people around him looked at the Japanese warriors in the field. They were all people with hot and yellow blood. They were naturally unhappy with these Japanese bandits. "Brother Wang Xiao, will these Japanese people be with him?" Tong Waner turned her head, looked at Wang and asked. "These people are Japanese samurai. They are Japanese ninjas. They should not be together, but they should also have some connections." Before Wang Xiao spoke, Song Ming said. Wang Xiao didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Seeing this, the moxibustion fish couldn''t help talking to Wang Xiao and asked, "Lord Wang Xiao, what should we do now? Should we wait and see the change, or do it, or leave quietly?" On weekdays, moxibustion fish will directly call Wang Xiao''s name, but now she is still followed by the subordinates of Yanluo hall. She will also call Wang Xiao an adult. "Old three, if you don''t do it, I will do it in the Mingkai hall." On one side, Ming Kai smiled at Wang, his eyes full of War: "these Japanese warriors seem to be the strength of Wuzong. They even work together to deal with a girl in quasi Wuzong territory, and they haven''t directly killed yet. They are obviously teasing the girl." "I''m in charge of this!" The fighting spirit of Mingkai was high, and the souls of the Mingkai hall behind him also looked eager to try. At this time, Wang Xiao finally opened his mouth and said to Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua, "don''t you three recognize who the woman is?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua were stunned. Is that girl still an acquaintance? When they looked at the woman in red cheongsam, they also felt deja vu, but for a time, they didn''t believe who the woman in red cheongsam was A few seconds later, Song Ming suddenly shook his eyes and said, "old three, she''s from the Dragon Group..." Song Ming''s words were interrupted by Wang Xiao before he finished. "Just know who she is..." Finally, Wang Xiao turned to the crowd and said, "you all stay here. I''ll take care of the Japanese warriors."? WOW! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, all the people in the ten halls were in an uproar. "Lord Wang Xiao, you forgot what I told you. You are now the new king of the ten halls of hell. There are many things..." the drunkard said anxiously with a smile at Wang, but Wang Xiao interrupted before he finished his words. "Many things can''t be done by myself, right? I know, but the woman is an acquaintance. If I don''t do it myself, I can''t make sense." Wang Xiao grinned at the drinker and said. "Brother Wang Xiao, pay attention to your safety." Tong Waner said with concern to Wang Xiao. She knew that what Wang Xiao''s brother decided could not be changed "I will, when I come back." Wang Xiao touched Tong Waner''s small head and said with a smile. Immediately, his body moved, and the whole person disappeared in place. Seeing Wang Xiao''s move without hesitation, the drinker reluctantly shook his head and showed a bitter smile on his face. Song Ming patted the drunkard on the shoulder and said, "brother drunkard, you almost missed the big event of the third." "What''s the big deal?" The drunkard was stunned when he heard the speech. Feng Li, Lin Hua didn''t recognize the woman in the red cheongsam. Ming Kai, moxibustion fish and others were curious. They all turned their heads and looked over. "He is a hero to save the United States!" Song Ming looked straight and said, "the woman in red cheongsam is the demon imperial concubine of the dragon group!" As soon as Song Ming said this, Lin Hua and Lin Hua suddenly realized it. "So it is. I''ll just say, how can the third child suddenly be so positive." "This old three is really too much. Sister-in-law Wan''er is still there..." While talking, Feng Li and Lin Hua both secretly turned their heads and looked at Tong Waner. When they saw that Tong Waner was worried about looking at Wang Xiao''s back at the moment, they were slightly relieved. Moxibustion fish, phantom and drunkard learned that Wang Xiao was so positive. For this reason, they couldn''t help showing a bitter smile at the corners of their mouths. During their conversation, Wang Xiao''s figure had appeared in the battlefield. His right fist stretched out and crashed into the warrior closest to him. The samurai didn''t expect that someone would suddenly attack from behind them, and he couldn''t react at all. It was too late to see Wang Xiao''s fist, so he had to reluctantly block the samurai sword in front of him. Bang! The next second, Wang Xiao''s fist smashed on the samurai sword. The samurai sword broke. His fist had no resistance and smashed into the samurai''s chest. Poof! The Japanese samurai suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was blown out. Just one punch! With such a punch, a strong man of forbearance was blown out. The physical strength of Wang Xiao can be seen. The sudden change surprised all the Japanese warriors present. They turned their heads and looked at Wang Xiao. There was an amazing killing intention in their eyes, as if they were a hungry wolf trying to tear Wang Xiao to pieces. "Who is your excellency who dares to meddle in our business!" The Japanese warrior headed by Wang smiled at Wang and said coldly. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc and said faintly, "I''m your father!" The fifth watch has been sent. Chapter 1067 Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the Japanese warrior headed by Wang Xiao suddenly turned very ugly. He stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said, "boy, we are from the kingdom of Japan. Do you really want to offend our kingdom of Japan and save this woman?" "What? Are you from Japan?" After hearing the words of the Japanese warrior, Wang Xiao''s face showed a look of "panic" and exclaimed. After seeing Wang Xiao''s expression, the Japanese warrior also raised a sneer on his mouth, smiled coldly at Wang Xiao and said, "yes, we are the people of Japan''s heaven. It seems that you Chinese ancient warriors are not ignorant. I thought you wouldn''t recognize them!" "Sorry, I really don''t know. What''s the kingdom of Japan? Is it awesome?" At this time, Wang Xiao looked positive and said solemnly to the Japanese samurai. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the Japanese samurai, who was headed by him, immediately lost his smile and became gloomy. He stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "are you kidding me?" "Yes, I''m just kidding you. What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders, looked disdainfully at the Japanese warrior, and said, "Japanese people like you are as stupid as pigs. How about playing with you?" "You!" Smelling the speech, the Japanese warrior, who was the first one, looked even more ugly. He stared at Wang Xiao and his eyes were full of anger. In the jungle not far away, Song Ming and Feng Li, who were watching the war, couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene. "The third guy is really annoying when talking." "These Japanese warriors have to be killed by the old three." "Then, are we really not going to do it?" "Why do you do it? The old three can do it alone. Don''t we hinder his hero from saving the United States?" "That''s true!" While several people whispered, several Japanese warriors in the field showed fierce light on their faces and stared at Wang Xiao coldly, as if they were all ready to fight. Wang Xiao didn''t seem to see them. He turned his head to the woman in red cheongsam and said, "demon Princess Beauty, it''s such a coincidence that I actually met you here." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, a complex look appeared on the beautiful face of the demon princess. In fact, when Wang Xiao appeared, she recognized Wang Xiao, but she didn''t open her mouth to shout Wang Xiao. She has a strong temper and will never ask for help unless she has to. Especially the man in front of me! "Why are you here?" The demon imperial concubine''s face was a little complicated. She looked directly at the king, smiled and asked. Since the ten halls of Wang Xiao''s Yan Luo made a big noise in the south of the Yangtze River, the top level of the dragon group withdrew the order of the demon imperial concubine to monitor Wang Xiao. She just learned from MINGYE that Wang Xiao also went to beizhou once and stirred up the beizhou death camp. "I went to Jiangnan recently. Now I''m going to Jiangdong. I didn''t expect to meet you on the way. It''s really fate!" Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled at the demon Princess and said. "Who has fate with you? Don''t talk nonsense!" The demon imperial concubine snorted coldly and said. "What are you doing here?" Wang Xiao was not angry with the demon imperial concubine''s attitude. He touched his nose, smiled at the demon imperial concubine and said. "I......" the demon imperial concubine smelled the speech and was just about to say something. At this time, the Japanese samurai, who was headed by him, could no longer bear their behavior of ignoring them and chatting with themselves. He said angrily, "shut up, both of you. At this time, you still have time to chat." "I love chatting so much. When I send you both to hell, you can talk slowly?" As soon as his voice fell, a Japanese warrior behind him came up to him and whispered, "Sir, the man can be killed, but the woman must stay. We still need to know from her the whereabouts of the ruins of the reincarnation hall!" "I see!" The Japanese samurai who headed the group heard the speech, his face sank and said coldly. Although the Japanese warrior deliberately lowered his voice, who was not a man with sharp ears "Relics of reincarnation hall?" Wang Xiao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled, his eyes twinkled, turned his head and looked at the demon imperial concubine. Aware of Wang Xiao''s eyes, the demon imperial concubine''s shell teeth nibbled, lowered her head and remained silent. "Demon imperial concubine, are you going to hide it from me at this time?" Seeing the look of the demon princess, Wang Xiao frowned more tightly and said to her. "I......" the demon imperial concubine bit her sweet lips and clenched her snow-white jade hands tightly, as if she was still holding on to something. "Demon imperial concubine, you used to be the orphan of reincarnation hall. Now you want to stay in the dragon group. I didn''t force you to join the new ten hall Yama, but the relics of reincarnation hall are the things of my ten hall Yama. Do you have to watch these Japanese warriors find them before you are willing to say it?" At this time, Wang Xiao spoke again and said in a deep voice to the demon princess. Wang Xiao''s words also completely made the demon Princess give up her determination in her heart. "Wang Xiao, these Japanese warriors want to know the location of the relics of the reincarnation hall from me and look for the wealth hidden in the reincarnation hall." The demon Princess pointed to the Japanese warriors and smiled at the king and explained: "When master died, he sealed the treasure house of reincarnation hall. Only the heirs of reincarnation Hall who hold reincarnation whip can open it again. These Japanese warriors covet the wealth in the relics of reincarnation hall and want to get it by force. They don''t know where they learned that I came out of reincarnation hall and want to get what they want from my mouth." Hearing this, Wang Xiao immediately understood the purpose of these Japanese warriors. These people in the kingdom of Japan are really not good things. They have been coveting the treasures of China for thousands of years! "Hey, hey, this woman really knows the whereabouts of the ruins of the reincarnation hall. We must get her!" After hearing the words of the demon imperial concubine, those Japanese samurai also laughed, and their eyes were full of bad smiles. "With you mole ants, you dare to covet the things in the reincarnation hall. You don''t measure your strength!" Wang Xiao''s face was gloomy and cold. He stared at the Japanese warriors and said in a deep voice. Even 20 years ago, the reincarnation hall was one of the ten important halls of Yama. There are countless treasures in it. It is an important Hall of the ten halls of Yama. How can these Japanese thieves covet it. Anyone who covets the wealth of the ten halls of hell will die! "Boy, I don''t care who you are, but the relic of reincarnation hall is the object of our Japanese heaven. If you know the truth, you''d better not intervene. Otherwise, our Japanese heaven will accompany you to the end." the Japanese warrior, who was led by Wang Xiao, smiled coldly and said: "Boy, you''re just alone. Why are you against the whole kingdom of Japan? Do you want your family to be destroyed?" First change Chapter 1068 As soon as his voice fell, a Japanese samurai behind him also stood up. The samurai sword in his hand pointed at Wang Xiao and said arrogantly: "boy, is your life important or something irrelevant to you? You''d better think clearly. Our sword can be used without blinking!" Buzz! In an instant, the sound of a sword suddenly sounded in the air. The sword Qi was like a dragon. It passed through the air. In the blink of an eye, it came to the Japanese warrior. Before the Japanese warrior reacted, a huge blood Necklace appeared on his neck. Then his head suddenly flew up and rolled on the ground. His eyes stared at the boss, as if they were full of incredible smell before he died. Wang Xiao slowly put away the black snake sword. His face was indifferent and his tone was calm. "A mere Japanese warrior is also worthy of talking to me about terms. He doesn''t know whether to live or die!" Those Japanese warriors stared at Wang Xiao''s actions. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so cruel after knowing that they were from the kingdom of Japan. Are they from Japan? Isn''t this boy afraid at all? On the ground, the younger martial brother''s head was still lying there, making these Japanese warriors feel as if they were in a dream. "You dare!" The Japanese warrior, who was the first to react, stared at Wang Xiao angrily and said with a gnashing of teeth. "Stop talking nonsense and fight if you want. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you bastards of the Japanese kingdom of heaven!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He looked straight at the remaining six Japanese warriors and said in a flat tone. "Let''s go together and cut the boy to pieces!" The Japanese samurai headed by Wang Xiao heard this and shouted angrily at the Japanese samurai beside him. Even if he killed two younger martial brothers, even if he got the whereabouts of the ruins of the reincarnation hall from the mouth of the demon imperial concubine this time, he will also be punished after he returns. If you don''t want to be punished, the only way is to kill the boy in front of you and take his head back. "Yes, elder martial brother!" The Japanese warriors nodded and said¡¶ Immediately, one of the Japanese warriors took out the samurai sword and moved. The whole person came to Wang Xiao like lightning. The Bushido in his hand suddenly chopped at Wang Xiao''s head. At the same time, another Japanese samurai also came to Wang Xiao''s side. The samurai sword in his hand split horizontally and shouted angrily: "draw a knife and cut!" The other two Japanese warriors also rushed at Wang Xiao from different directions. Four samurai swords full of chakra came from all directions, and the fierce sword Qi seemed to devour Wang Xiao in an instant. The Japanese samurai headed by him stood on the periphery, looked at the scene coldly, and raised a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth: "Huaxia boy, no one can escape safely under the attack of my four younger martial brothers at the same time!" Wang Xiao stood where he was, his face calm and motionless, as if he hadn''t seen the attack of the four Japanese warriors around him. The four Japanese samurai thought Wang Xiao was frightened. They couldn''t help but show a cruel smile. The samurai sword in their hands cleaved at Wang Xiao without hesitation. At this time, Wang Xiao''s face suddenly looked cold, his internal force suddenly swelled, and a magnificent momentum burst out of his body. The fierce sword intention rose to the sky and burst out. Whew! Wang Xiao''s right-hand sword finger turned into a circle with his left hand. The right-hand sword finger suddenly rose to the sky. In an instant, countless white sword Qi burst out from his body and swept away in all directions. These white sword Qi are mixed with the sword meaning of Wang Xiao. Their power is amazing, as if they have the power to destroy the sky and the earth. When the four Japanese warriors saw this scene, their faces suddenly changed. The swords they cut out were quickly taken back and blocked in front of them, desperately resisting the white sword Qi. Bang bang! The sound of the collision between sword Qi and samurai sword sounded in the air, and the lingering sound curled up in the air. Although the four Japanese warriors were very quick in their hands, the Knights of the sword had already waved a trail of shadows, but after all, they could not stop so many white swords. After a while, their bodies were full of scars, their kimonos were full of blood, their hair was messy, and they were all in a mess. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he slowly put away his sword fingers, and the white sword Qi around him also stopped shooting out. These Japanese warriors finally had time to catch their breath. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao shook his head, looked disappointed and said, "is this your Japanese swordsmanship? It''s really vulnerable!" "In those days, you Japanese sent people to China to learn kendo. Because of your stupid qualifications, you only learned to imitate the cat and draw the tiger, but did not understand the artistic conception." "It''s no wonder that you Japanese swordsmanship only know how to study sword moves, but you don''t pay attention to the refinement of sword meaning." "Along the way of kendo, the sword moves are the table, and the sword means the inside. There is only the sword moves, which is just a virtual chart." "However, although you Japanese swordsmen are dull, you know how to be clever. After you can''t refine the meaning of the sword, you actually start to respect swordsmanship alone. This also makes your Japanese warrior''s sword better than my Chinese ancient martial artist in the early stage of cultivation." "But once you step into the congenital environment, this gap will reverse, and your Japanese swordsmanship will become weaker and weaker!" Wang Xiao almost belittled the Japanese Kendo to nothing. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the injured Japanese warriors all looked angry and wanted to eat Wang Xiao''s meat and drink Wang Xiao''s blood. "Nonsense, I won''t allow you to slander my Japanese Kendo!" A Japanese samurai couldn''t help his anger. He picked up the Japanese samurai sword in his hand and rushed to Wang Xiao''s face. Wang smiled and looked pale. The sword finger in his hand was light. A white sword gas burst out from the tip of his finger and shot at the samurai sword. The samurai sword was broken into several sections. The white sword gas did not receive any obstruction, but hit the Japanese samurai and pierced his body. The Japanese warrior''s eyes stared, and the whole man immediately half knelt to the ground. The vitality in his eyes dissipated rapidly, and then he fell to the ground and died. "This is the difference between Japanese swordsmanship and Chinese swordsmanship. No matter how strong swordsmanship is, it is only skill, and Tao is the end of sword!" Wang Xiao glanced at the dead Japanese warrior and said faintly. "Just now, I just used the sword Qi that can be tried by the strong in the innate environment, and I can easily solve a strong man of forbearance. This is Huaxia Kendo!" While talking, Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on the Japanese warriors. The three Japanese warriors almost reflexively stepped back and seemed to be very afraid of Wang Xiao. Seeing this, Wang Xiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. As a sword repairman, he only pursues the sword and is devout to the sword all his life. Sword, sharp! Only with a sword in hand, there is no place to go between heaven and earth. As long as it is sword repair, only the sword in hand, no matter what kind of strong enemy, will not shrink back. Because the Chinese sword cultivation is the sword idea, the obsession in the heart and one breath. If you encounter a strong enemy and retreat without fighting, even if the tone in your heart dissipates, the sword will collapse! Therefore, in the Chinese sword cultivation, only the sword is broken and people die, and there is no hidden sword to survive! Look at these Japanese samurai. Just because he looked at them, he was scared to step back. This is the difference between Japanese Kendo and Chinese Kendo! Second change Chapter 1069 "Don''t retreat. Stop! We must kill this arrogant boy today!" Seeing this scene, the Japanese warrior, who was the first one, suddenly turned very ugly and said sternly to the three Japanese warriors. He is a member of the sword Department of the Japanese kingdom of heaven. How can he be scared to move forward because of the eyes of others! Members of the sword Department of the Japanese kingdom of heaven can only stand and die, never kneel and live! The three Japanese samurai seemed to be very afraid of the Japanese samurai headed by him. After hearing the latter''s words, they couldn''t help stopping. When they looked at Wang Xiao again, a scarlet color appeared in their eyes, full of despair and death. The three Japanese warriors seemed determined to die and fought with Wang Xiao again. "Kill!" The three Japanese samurai roared, holding a samurai sword, rushed at Wang Xiao again, and the fierce sword spirit rippled in their samurai swords. "Your courage is commendable, but your strength is too weak!" Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face was indifferent, and said calmly. While talking, his right sword finger stretched out and made a stroke towards the void in front of him. Then, a white sword suddenly appeared. Seeing the storm rising, it quickly grew into a white sword with a size of tens of feet, and shot away at the three Japanese warriors. When the three Japanese samurai saw this scene, they clenched their teeth, and the samurai swords in their hands suddenly cut at the white light, and the three samurai swords immediately broke. The momentum of the white sword did not diminish. He slashed three Japanese samurai and cut them off. Plop The faces of the three Japanese warriors suddenly stagnated, knelt down together, and then fell to the front. They had no vitality and fell to the ground and died. Wang Xiao put away his sword fingers, looked at the three dead Japanese warriors, shook his head and sighed softly: "I know I will die. Why do I have to go?" The first Japanese warrior saw this scene, his eyes became blood red, his forehead was blue and his fist was clenched. At last, he suddenly raised his head, looked straight at Wang Xiao, and said with gnashing teeth, "boy, you killed five people in the kingdom of Japan. Today, the hatred between the kingdom of Japan and you is over!" After that, the Japanese warrior headed by him was ready to turn around and leave. The young man''s strength is too strong for him to deal with. He must go back and ask for help. Seeing the action of the Japanese warrior, Wang Xiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "did I tell you to go?" The Japanese samurai who headed the group suddenly trembled when he heard the speech. "You have killed so many people in the kingdom of Japan. What else do you want?" The head of the Japanese warrior turned around, looked straight at Wang Xiao and said with gnashing teeth "Just because so many people have been killed, it''s not bad for you." Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and smiled softly at the Japanese warrior headed by him. "You!" The first Japanese warrior heard Wang Xiao''s words and his face became very ugly. He grinned at Wang Xiao and said, "do you have to kill them all?" Hearing this, Wang couldn''t help laughing. He was laughing at the other idiot. He looked straight at the Japanese warrior and asked, "if I let you go, won''t you trouble me? I''m afraid you''ll kill me instead?" Hearing the speech, the Japanese warrior in the first place could not help being silent. Wang Xiao was right. If he was allowed to return to Japan, he would certainly bring people and kill Wang Xiao. And he will not let Wang Xiao die so easily. He will torture Wang Xiao bit by bit until Wang Xiao completely dies of pain. However, at this time, he naturally could not say such words. He looked straight at Wang Xiao and said, "I can swear that I will not trouble you again after I go back." Even if he really wants to kill Wang Xiao, he can''t show it now. Only when he leaves here alive can he consider others. Hearing this, Wang sneered and said, "do you think I''m stupid? Or do you think I''m stupid? Three-year-old children can''t believe you?" The first Japanese warrior saw that Wang Xiao could not be fooled and knew that he could not escape this time. His face also became ferocious. He stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice: "since you don''t want me to feel better, I won''t let you feel better!" "Eight door dunjia, open!" As soon as his voice fell, his body suddenly swelled up like a balloon, and each head of his body gave out one drum bag after another. "No, you can''t let him explode chakra. Stop him!" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao suddenly changed his face and said to the demon imperial concubine closest to the Japanese warrior. When the demon imperial concubine heard the speech, her face changed suddenly and she was ready to start. Unfortunately, she was still a step late. Bang! In an instant, the body of the first Japanese warrior suddenly burst open and turned into countless blood fog. However, it is strange that these blood fog seemed to have no power, but splashed on Wang Xiao and the demon princess without causing them any damage. "You are stained with the unique skill of my Japanese samurai, the skill of blood mist. From today on, you will all be pursued and killed by the Japanese heaven. Spend the rest of your life in despair!" The last voice of the first Japanese warrior echoed in the air. When Wang Xiao heard this, he looked at the blood splashed on his body, and his face couldn''t help but show a look of crying and laughing: "after being hit by the art of blood fog, he was chased and killed by the people of the kingdom of Japan? Is this a cold joke?" "Wang Xiao, I''ve heard that the art of blood mist is an original move created by the strong men of the Japanese kingdom of heaven. Although the blood on us can be washed clean, the blood gas will penetrate into our skin. Those strong men of the Japanese kingdom of heaven can see the blood mist on us. Once they see it, they will attack us. We should be careful in the future." Seeing Wang Xiao''s disapproval, the demon Princess couldn''t help reminding him Seeing the appearance of the demon imperial concubine, Wang couldn''t help laughing. As he smiled, he directed at the demon imperial concubine and said, "demon imperial concubine, I didn''t want to laugh very much. Now I want to laugh more when you say so." "Wang Xiao, I''m serious. Can''t you take your life as one thing without joking with you?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s smiling expression, the demon Princess clenched her small pink fist and said angrily. "OK, OK, I''ll be more serious." Seeing that the demon imperial concubine was about to rage away, Wang Xiao could only forcibly hold his smile, waved to the jungle behind him and said, "come out, all of you?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon imperial concubine was stunned. Is there anyone else in the jungle? Third watch Chapter 1070 Wow Then, the demon imperial concubine saw a large group of people coming out of the jungle. Everyone''s momentum was stronger than her, and the worst person was close to her. Among them, there are dozens of strong men who she can''t see at all! The demon imperial concubine was stunned. Just now there were so many strong men hiding in the jungle peeping? And she didn''t find it at all. The Kung Fu of these people hiding their breath is really terrible! These people are more or less stained with some blood mist. At first glance, they look like a group of tiger and wolf teachers who have just killed people. "Third, why is the Japanese warrior''s move so disgusting? He sprayed blood on my face before he died. It''s disgusting!" Song Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua and others came to Wang Xiao''s side. Lin Hua, who was sprayed with blood on his face, couldn''t help shouting and scolding. I have to say that among so many people, only Lin Hua is the most unlucky. They hid in the jungle, a certain distance away from the self exploding Japanese warrior. When the blood fog exploded, it only splashed on everyone, and the amount was small Only Lin Hua''s hiding place was quite special. It happened to be facing the Japanese warrior who exploded. The blood mist sprayed on his face and directly splashed his face with blood. "Old four, I''d like to tell you a good news. Many of these blood mist sprayed on who. In the future, when we fight with the people of the Japanese kingdom of heaven, they will have more people chasing who to chop." Wang Xiao patted Lin Hua on the shoulder, smiled softly at him and said. Lin Hua was stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately shouted and scolded: "shit, there''s such a good thing. I knew that I should have splashed more blood mist. In this way, I can hammer more people at that time!" When others heard that the blood mist had this advantage, they all looked at Lin Hua with envy. Who doesn''t want to kill more people in the kingdom of Japan! Seeing the group of people behind Wang Xiao, she was annoyed because there was not enough blood spray. The demon princess was stunned and opened her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Wang smiled and patted the demon imperial concubine on the shoulder. He smiled softly and said, "demon imperial concubine beauty, now you know why I think the Japanese warrior blew himself up. Is it a cold joke?" "We''re really worried about how to pull hatred when we go to Japan in a few days, and let those people in the kingdom of Japan come to us for trouble. Now it''s better. We''ve saved a lot of effort!" "You guys who don''t want to die..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon imperial concubine couldn''t help sighing and said helplessly. Finally, she suddenly seemed to hear something incredible. She quickly turned her head, looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "Wang Xiao, what did you just say? You said you were going to Japan in a few days?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Wang smiled, nodded and said solemnly. "What are you doing in Japan?" The demon princess looked straight at the king and smiled, and asked in a deep voice Wang Xiao pointed to the members of the ten halls of hell behind him and said to the demon imperial concubine, "do you need to ask? Of course, take them to Japan?" "After the old man founded the ten hall Yama, he went to Japan for a round trip. When he came back, the ten hall Yama became the War Department of the seven kings of the world, and he himself became one of the seven kings." "I don''t think I''m much different from the old man. Now the ten hall Yama has rebuilt the five halls. I think now, we can also go to Japan to play." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon princess''s first reaction was that the boy was crazy. This boy is absolutely crazy! Now the ten Temple Yama has just been rebuilt. He actually wants to take the new ten Temple Yama to Japan? Isn''t he afraid of something? "No, you can''t go to Japan. You''ll be in danger!" Thinking of this, the demon princess smiled at the king and said "Demon Princess Beauty, are you worried about my safety?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and asked the demon princess. The demon princess looked at the king with a solemn smile and said, "Wang Xiao, I''m not kidding you!" "What I just said is not a joke!" Wang Xiao''s face was also solemn. He looked directly at the demon Princess and said in a deep voice. Seeing Wang Xiao''s firm expression, the demon imperial concubine couldn''t help being silent. She suddenly remembered that although Wang Xiao was debauchery and unrestrained on weekdays, she would never change what she decided. It was just futile to persuade herself to go on like this. At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and asked the demon imperial concubine, "demon imperial concubine beauty, compared with this, I think you should first tell me about the relics of reincarnation hall? You are in the dragon group all day, and you will suddenly appear here all day, or are you alone, and these Japanese warriors have the opportunity to deal with you?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon Princess couldn''t help lowering her head and fell into silence for a moment. After a long time, the demon princess finally opened her mouth, smiled at the king and said, "there are three days left, which is the death day of master!" Wang Xiao''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. Is it the master of the demon princess? Isn''t that the day when the Lord of the reincarnation hall died? No wonder the demon imperial concubine will appear here. It turns out that she is going to worship her master. Those Japanese warriors must have known this, so they followed the demon imperial concubine and came all the way here. And the demon imperial concubine appears here, that is to say, the ruins of the reincarnation hall are nearby? At this time, the demon imperial concubine also continued to speak and said, "for the past 20 years, I have come to worship master every year. Master is very lonely here alone, but I can only come here to accompany master for one day every year." "Now the ruins of the reincarnation hall left by master are still coveted by these people in Japan, but I can''t protect it. I''m sorry for master. I''m ashamed of master!" At last, as soon as the eyes of the demon imperial concubine were red, tears couldn''t help flowing down. This is the first time Wang Xiao saw the demon Princess crying. For a time, she didn''t know what to do. A snow-white jade hand pulled the corner of Wang Xiao''s clothes. Wang Xiao looked around and saw that Tong Waner handed a paper towel and motioned Wang Xiao to wipe it for the demon princess. This little girl is always so considerate. "Come on, don''t cry. Although you don''t want to return to the reincarnation hall, now our ten hall Yama has been rebuilt. We should guard the tombs of our ancestors." Wang Xiao wiped the demon imperial concubine''s tears with a paper towel and comforted her. After appeasing for a long time, the demon princess finally adjusted her mood, took the paper towel, smiled at the king and said thank you. Finally, she opened her mouth and said with a smile to Wang: "you should give you the treasure house of reincarnation hall, the Lord of hell in the new ten halls. Unfortunately, I haven''t found the treasure house of reincarnation hall. I can''t open the treasure house." Fourth shift Chapter 1071 "You don''t have to worry about this. Reincarnation whip, we''ve found it back." Hearing this, Wang couldn''t help laughing and said to the demon princess. "What, have you found the reincarnation whip?" hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon Princess changed her face, looked directly at Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice. Knowing that there was nothing to say, Wang Xiao turned to Tong Waner and motioned her to take out the reincarnation whip. Aware of Wang Xiao''s eyes, Tong Waner also understood. Opening the heaven and earth bag, she took out the reincarnation whip and handed it to the demon imperial concubine: "sister demon imperial concubine, we bought this reincarnation whip from the auction of Jiangdong longhumen." The demon imperial concubine took the reincarnation whip and looked at it carefully. After a long time, she suddenly showed a relieved color on her face and whispered, "master, the reincarnation whip has been found. You can rest in peace." While talking, she handed the reincarnation whip back to Tong Waner. Tong Waner shook her head and didn''t take the reincarnation whip. Instead, she said to the demon imperial concubine, "sister demon imperial concubine, since you are the orphan of the reincarnation hall and the disciple of the Lord of the front wheel reincarnation hall, this reincarnation whip should belong to you." Although Tong Waner has used the reincarnation whip very well during this period of time, the reincarnation whip is the thing of the reincarnation hall after all, and the demon imperial concubine is the orthodox of the reincarnation hall. She doesn''t want to rob the demon imperial concubine. The demon imperial concubine shook her head when she heard the speech, put the reincarnation whip into Tong Waner''s hand and said seriously, "I am now a member of the divine dragon group. If you hold the reincarnation whip, you are the new Lord of the reincarnation hall. This reincarnation whip should be yours. I believe the spirit of Shifu in heaven will not be angry if I know what I do." "But..." Tong Waner heard the speech and wanted to say something. Wang Xiao on one side waved his hand and interrupted Tong Waner''s words, persuading: "Wan''er, since the demon imperial concubine gave it to you, you can take it." Seeing that even Wang Xiao said so, Tong Waner had no choice but to put away the reincarnation whip. "Demon imperial concubine, three days later, since it is the death day of the ancestors of Yan Luo in the ten halls, we also want to worship. I don''t know if we can follow?" Wang Xiao turned his head, looked at the demon Princess and asked with a positive face. The demon imperial concubine heard the speech, thought for a few seconds, nodded and said, "you are the new king of the ten halls of hell. If you want to go, you can, but there are still two days to go from master''s tomb..." "No harm, we have nothing urgent." Wang smiled at the speech, smiled softly and said to the demon princess. Seeing that Wang Xiao had no objection, the demon Princess didn''t talk nonsense, she said, "in that case, let''s start now." With that, the demon imperial concubine moved and rushed away in one direction. "Keep up." Seeing this, Wang Xiao shouted to the people in the ten halls behind him, and then followed up. The souls of the other ten halls of hell were seen by the public, and their bodies moved. They also turned into countless black spots, followed by them. ¡­¡­ In the coastal zone of Jiangdong, in a huge Island, a large number of people are hidden in it. Among them, a handsome Japanese teenager hangs upside down on the treetop with a wild breath on his face. This Japanese teenager is the strongest of the younger generation of Japanese Juhe Ren sect, MaoMu Musashi. Around him, many elders of Juhe Ren sect knelt on the treetops and bowed their heads respectfully at him. "I''m going to Jiangdong soon. Give me some inspiration. I need to complete this task perfectly and leave a good impression in front of the master!" MaoMu Musashi said solemnly to the elders. Usually he will be very kind to these elders, but now he will become very serious when he is performing his task, and those elders don''t feel anything wrong. "Young leader, our outpost has investigated clearly. Yubeast gate has been annexed by an ancient martial force called Diewu mountain villa, and yuyazi, the leader of yubeast gate, has fallen." "And their bodies were found in the Mountain Gate of the Royal beast gate. When they died, only the people of Diewu mountain villa were present. The person headed by them was named Wang Xiao!" "Since we know who killed Hequan Taiyi and them, what are we still doing here?" MaoMu Musashi asked in a deep voice with a slight frown when he heard the speech. One of the elders opened his mouth and said, "MaoMu Musashi little patriarch, that''s right. Just now, we received a message from the Japanese Heavenly Sword department. They said that several members of the sword Department suddenly lost contact in the border between Jiangnan and Jiangdong. Chakra''s flame went out. They were worried about their accident. They wanted us to help and find them." MaoMu Musashi frowned and said in a deep voice, "the man in the sword Department of heaven is dead. What does it have to do with us? Whatever it does!" "Little patriarch, those sword members are performing Hou level tasks!" An elder reminded MaoMu Musashi, saying. In the Japanese kingdom of heaven, there is a very perfect task system. The task level is from low to high. It is divided into four levels: person, Pope, Hou and king. Ordinary members of the kingdom of heaven receive two levels of tasks at most. For example, the Marquis task is already a major task. Within the scope of the members who receive the task, all members of the kingdom of heaven who receive other tasks give help. If the member states of the organization don''t know about the mission, they will be punished if they don''t know about it. Now the sword Department of the kingdom of heaven sends a message for help. If MaoMu Musashi doesn''t know it, they will be punished when they go back. "Damn it!" MaoMu Musashi''s face sank and scolded angrily. Seeing this, the elders around him lowered their heads and dared not speak. Only the elder who started the dialogue with MaoMu Musashi whispered to MaoMu Musashi: "young patriarch, I think we can help with this matter. After all, the members of the sword Department of heaven are on the task of marquis. If we can find any useful information, we will be rewarded." "A Hou level task is more valuable than dealing with the person who killed Hequan Taiyi!" Upon hearing this, MaoMu Musashi''s eyes lit up, and his mouth raised a sneer. "That''s right. It''s a marquis task, but it''s very difficult to receive it. If we can finish this Marquis task together, it''s absolutely certain that I will become the minority leader of Juhe Ren sect." "Moreover, since they know that Taiyi Hequan''s death has nothing to do with Diewu villa, they can run away from the monk and the temple!" In a few words, MaoMu Musashi knew the importance of the matter. "Let''s go!" With a wave of his big hand, all the Ninjas around him disappeared in place. MaoMu Musashi also turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared into the island. Fifth shift Chapter 1072 It took Wang Xiao and others two days to finally come to the depths of a jungle. There are countless towering trees in these jungles, blocking the sun from the canopy. Around them, there are many broken stone pillars collapsed on the ground. On the ground, many old broken walls can be seen from time to time. The skeletons that can be seen everywhere are piled on the surrounding ground, and the crowd steps over them. These skeletons are broken in two and make a clear sound. From time to time, we can see many magic weapons inserted on the ground, stone pillars and residual walls. These magic weapons, which were famous in the ancient martial world decades ago, are now extremely broken and have no edge in the past. These old magic weapons fell into the ruins with their masters. We have come to the periphery of the ruins of the reincarnation hall. There is less than half a day''s journey from master''s tomb. " At this time, the demon imperial concubine walking in the front suddenly turned back, smiled at Wang and others, and said: "Although this is only the periphery of the reincarnation hall, it is also full of organs. Be careful and don''t touch the things around." "The relic of the reincarnation hall has been taken care of for so many years. Can the mechanism in the reincarnation hall still be used?" When Ming Kai heard the speech, a look of doubt appeared on his face and asked. Before the demon imperial concubine spoke, moxibustion fish explained, "I heard aunt moxibustion dance say that the main hall of the ten halls was built by the members of the Tianji hall. The main hall they built can last for hundreds of years." "Those people in Tianji hall are so powerful?" Ming Kai said suspiciously. "Although the members of Tianji hall are not good at fighting, they are proficient in the skills of the strange door after the wind and the strange door of princes. They are good at deducing the fate of Tianji and the number of mechanisms. I heard aunt moxibustion dance say that the Lord of Tianji hall was a generation of strange people. It took Wang a lot of effort to finally invite him out of the mountain." Moxibustion fish''s face was solemn and said word by word. "A generation of strange people? What kind of strange method?" Ming Kai asked curiously when he heard the speech. Not only him, but also Song Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua and Tong Waner, who were curious and stared at the moxibustion fish. Aware that the people''s eyes fell on him, moxibustion fish thought for a few seconds. It seemed that he was sorting out his language. He immediately explained to the people: "I don''t know if you have heard of ghost Valley sect?" "Of course, I''ve heard of this. It''s said that the ghost Valley sect is a mysterious sect. All the people in the sect are monsters with extraordinary talents. What the ghost Valley sect has learned is all inclusive. In the prosperous times, most of them are hidden from the world. Only in troubled times will they send some disciples with ordinary qualifications down the mountain." The drunkard took the lead and said. "But these disciples with ordinary qualifications, after going down the mountain, are still able to stir up the general situation in the world, influence the situation in the world, and become great people." "Among them, there are su Qin, the most famous Prime Minister of the six countries in the Warring States period! And Sun Bin, Zhang Yi and others..." Moxibustion fish nodded and said, "you''re right. This is the strength of the ghost Valley sect. Their most ordinary disciples can become big people who stir up the general trend of the world, not to mention those gifted geniuses in the door." "But does this have anything to do with the Lord of Tianji hall?" Asked the drunkard, with a puzzled face. Moxibustion fish didn''t explain immediately, But went on to say: "Although the Guigu sect is mysterious, it is also a sect. There is also a leading figure in it. This person, also known as Mr. Guigu, will select two disciples with the best qualifications in the Guigu sect when this generation of Mr. Guigu is about to emerge. One is named Zong and the other is named Heng. Among them, they will elect a new Mr. Guigu. The questions they use to compete are often not so simple." "Or take all sentient beings as the battlefield, or take the sun, moon and stars as the chessboard." "Every generation of ghost Valley disciples are proud that they can control heaven and earth and make all living beings like ants." "Therefore, it has also aroused the dissatisfaction of some genius demons. They don''t want to be the chess pieces of the ghost Valley sect. They want to change their life against the sky and master the secret of heaven. Thus, another faction, the secret of heaven faction, has emerged that is specifically against the ghost Valley sect!" "For thousands of years, Guigu sect and Tianji sect have waged countless struggles in order to compete for everything in the world. The two sides have won or lost each other. It was not until Tianji sent a peerless genius to suppress the geniuses and demons of Guigu sect and forced them to swear not to open the Mountain Gate for a hundred years." After talking so much in one breath, moxibustion fish finally took a breath, took out his own kettle and drank a mouthful of water. Song Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua, Ming Kai and others were stunned when they heard this. "Shit, I said, how come so many disciples of Guigu sect went down the mountain to stir up the general situation of the world during the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period? In recent years, I haven''t heard much about Guiguzi. It turns out that Guigu sect has been closed down for nearly a hundred years?" "This Tianji sect is really awesome!" "Wait, how is this Tianji sect similar to the taboo of our Tianji hall? Is it..." For a moment, a look of consternation appeared on their faces, and they looked at the moxibustion fish together After noticing the disbelief in the eyes of the people, moxibustion fish also nodded seriously and said: "you guessed right. The Lord of Tianji hall in the ten halls of hell was the Lord of Tianji sect, the old man of Tianji sect who had oppressed the geniuses and demons of Guigu sect and closed the Mountain Gate in recent 100 years..." WOW! As soon as moxibustion fish said this, everyone was shocked. It turns out that the Lord of Tianji hall is so powerful! "Now, you know why I said that the reincarnation hall was built by the members of the Tianji hall. The mechanism in it has no problem for hundreds of years?" Moxibustion fish glanced at the crowd and said faintly. When they heard the speech, they all nodded in agreement. Just because we can keep the ghost Valley sect from rising, the things produced by Tianji hall have absolute credibility. Not to mention, Tianji hall is the main hall for our own people. They are all our own people. How can they be short of weight. "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. We should go. It will take half a day to get to the tomb of the Lord of the reincarnation hall!" At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and said to the moxibustion fish who were chatting together. Moxibustion fish and others smell the speech. This is Qi Qi. Close his mouth and, under the leadership of the demon imperial concubine, walk through the periphery of the reincarnation hall and go deep into the reincarnation hall. The towering trees around, with the breeze blowing, the leaves fluttered with the wind, as if welcoming everyone. The sixth shift. Recommend a book. "The return of truth for thousands of years", the author has rice in the jar. Migu City Xiuxian has carried the tripod masterpiece. It has been online for less than two years. It has been a fire in all channels. It has occupied the best-selling list of major websites for a long time. It is a single female owner, no flower heart and cracked wall. I recommend you to see it. Chapter 1073 In the border jungle between Jiangnan and Jiangdong, countless figures in kimonos appear. On the ground of this jungle, there are the bodies of six Japanese samurai, who are members of the Japanese sword department. "It seems that these members of the Heavenly Sword department have really had an accident here?" MaoMu Musashi looked at the bodies of these Japanese warriors on the ground and said faintly. When the Japanese Juhe ninjas around saw the bodies on the ground, they frowned slightly, and a cold look flashed in their eyes. These people, anyway, were their companions. They died in China. They said it was impossible not to be angry. "Young patriarch, these people are the elite of the sword Department of the kingdom of heaven, but looking at the wounds on them, they are so neat and clean, as if they were done by one person. The Chinese ancient martial artist who killed them is obviously not a good stubble. What should we do?" An elder of juheren sect came up to MaoMu Musashi and asked him. When MaoMu Musashi heard the speech, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "what else can we do? Report the news here to the sword Department of heaven and tell them that we will find the murderer and take his head back to them." "When we take the murderer''s head back, we will certainly give the master a face!" "Yes, little Lord!" The elder heard the speech and nodded respectfully. Finally, he couldn''t help but ask MaoMu Musashi, "but young patriarch, are we too risky to do this?" When MaoMu Musashi heard the speech, he glanced at the elder and said faintly, "adventure? Why adventure? Almost half of our strong people in the Japanese Department of tolerance are here. If we still take risks against several ancient Chinese warriors, we might as well kill ourselves!" Other Ju He Ren faction members also agreed and nodded. The elder also nodded hurriedly and said, "young patriarch is right." After that, he turned to several Juhe ninjas who were good at tracking the enemy and said, "have you found the whereabouts of the murderer?" "Elder Hui, we have found it. With our speed, we can catch up in about a day and a half." "Then go!" It took about half a day for Wang Xiao and others to finally come to the depths of the reincarnation hall. All the way, they also spent it in danger because of the guidance of the demon imperial concubine. Even if a few itchy souls of the ten halls touch the mechanism, they are also closed by the demon imperial concubine, which prevents the embarrassing situation that the mechanism of the reincarnation hall accidentally hurts their own people. Soon, a huge palace appeared in front of everyone. It was a building with ancient characteristics. The whole main hall was made of 108 stone columns. Although the main hall of reincarnation hall became a little dilapidated because of its grounding for so many years and the baptism of fire, it could not stop its majestic atmosphere. "Here we are." The demon imperial concubine raised her crystal clear eyes and looked directly at the three simple words on the main hall of the reincarnation Hall: "reincarnation hall", she said in a deep voice. When the souls of the ten halls of hell came to the reincarnation hall, they all put away their laughing attitude, and their faces immediately became very solemn, as if any laughter in front of the main hall of the reincarnation hall was an insult to the dead ancestors of the ten halls of hell. All of them were tidying up their clothes. The long sword in their hands was firmly placed on the left side of their body. They looked directly at the three simple characters on the main hall of the reincarnation hall. Their waist was straight, and their hearts were filled with the respect of the younger generation when they came to visit their ancestors. "Is this where Shiniang rests?" Wang Xiao looked at the three characters on the main hall of the reincarnation hall and whispered. "What are you laughing at, Wang?" Dai Mei, the demon princess on one side, picked slightly and asked Wang Xiao suspiciously. She didn''t hear what Wang Xiao said very clearly just now. "Nothing, let''s go in!" Wang Xiao shook his head and said to the demon princess. Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t want to say more, the demon Princess didn''t force and nodded. "All the souls of the ten halls of hell make their strongest move. Let the ancestors of the ten halls of hell see that we young people have not humiliated their reputation!" When Wang Xiao moved, people appeared over the reincarnation hall. The sun fell from high altitude, penetrated countless towering vegetation and reflected on Wang Xiao. At that moment, he looked like a God. He turned his head and shouted at all the souls of the ten halls. "There are many souls in the soul enchanting hall. Use the soul enchanting blood ghost array!" Song Ming, the acting Lord of the hall of seduction, came to the souls of the hall of seduction, drank at them and said. When all the souls in the enchanting hall heard the speech, their internal forces suddenly surged, and the sickle in their hands was suddenly held high. In an instant, a mass of black evil spirit was emitted from their bodies, and then hovered over their heads. Finally, a dark Python virtual shadow was suddenly formed. The Python virtual shadow was full of evil spirit and had the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Song Ming stood at the core of the array with his right hand held high. The dark Python shadow seemed to be under his control and hovered over his head. The next second, Song Ming''s face sank and his right hand suddenly rushed to the sky. The dark Python virtual shadow shot away over the main hall of the reincarnation hall. "All the devil guards, shadow kill array!" The phantom of the Lord of the Fengmo hall also came to the Fengmo guards, drank at them and said. The 108 demon guards responded, and the whole person sneaked into the shadow reflected on the ground. Then, the 108 shadows also disappeared slowly, as if they had completely disappeared in the world. The next second, on the 108 stone pillars in the reincarnation hall, 108 shadows suddenly appeared, as if 108 virtual shadows of demons and gods were hidden in the stone pillars and looked coldly at the people in front of the main hall. Boom! Then, the 108 stone pillars suddenly burst into a startling black column of light and soared into the sky. "The hundred butterfly guards in Yanluo hall, line up the hundred butterfly array!" Yan Luo Dian Dai Dian''s main moxibustion fish''s face was also cold, and shouted at the hundred butterfly guards behind him. When the hundred butterfly guards heard the speech, they all closed their hands. Then, each figure immediately dispersed, turned into countless butterflies and shot away from the sky. "Kill!" The head of the hall of Mingkai also had a cold face and drank in unison with the countless members of the hall behind him. The next second, his legs stared, and the whole person disappeared in place. Like a shell, he rushed over the reincarnation hall and shot away. There were countless earth flowers splashing around him, followed by a member of Mingkai hall. In an instant, they came to the dark Python shadow, 108 black beams of light, and the intersection of countless Pink Butterflies. Their right fists blew out and smashed at the intersection point. The seventh shift. Chapter 1074 Bang! In an instant, countless internal light spots like fireworks exploded over the main hall of the reincarnation hall, and the whole sky seemed to enter a world with only fireworks in this moment. In this way, all members of the ten hall Yama want to tell those predecessors of the reincarnation Hall who are sleeping underground that the new ten hall Yama has been rebuilt and they are not weak! The demon imperial concubine stood on the main hall of the reincarnation hall and looked at the fireworks rain composed of countless internal force light spots above her head. Her eyes were not red. For many years, she finally saw such a prosperous scene again. Perhaps, some days later, the reputation of the ten Temple Yama may really spread again in the hands of these people! Boom! The internal force light spots over the main hall of the reincarnation hall are splashing from time to time. This fireworks scene with internal force light spots is spectacular. Such a scene lasted from noon to night, and finally ended because the souls of the ten halls of hell exhausted their internal power. It''s also very tiring for people to use their killing moves with such high intensity, whether it''s the soul seduction hall, the demon sealing hall, the hell hall or the Ming Kai hall. Now, after the internal force in the body is exhausted, the souls of the four halls are so tired that they sit paralyzed in the main hall of the reincarnation hall, look at each other, and immediately laugh. Such behavior may seem childish and immature, but These people are the fresh blood of the ten Temple hell. They are a group of young ancient martial arts experts. Being young means that you can be arrogant and do what you want to do. Because youth is their childish capital! Even if they think of today''s events many years later, they still won''t regret it. "Song Ming, Ming Kai, moxibustion fish, phantom, you watch them recover their internal power outside. Let''s go first."? Wang Xiao simply explained that he took Tong Waner and the demon imperial concubine to the depths of the main hall of the reincarnation hall. When Song Ming and others heard the speech, they also let all the yama souls in the ten halls rest in the main hall and recover their physical strength. ¡­¡­ Deep in the main hall of reincarnation hall, there is a dark valley. In this dark valley, weeds are already overgrown at this time, but many sword marks, whip marks and Wang Xiao and Tong Waner looked surprised when they saw the scene of the valley. "This valley is where Shifu lived and where she practiced. When I was young, she always practiced in the valley and studied ancient martial arts." Aware of their faces, the demon princess also opened her mouth and explained to them. "Where is the tomb of the Lord of the reincarnation hall?" Wang smiled and nodded, and immediately couldn''t help asking. "It was in the valley. When Shifu was alive, her favorite was to practice in the valley, so I buried her here after she died." The demon imperial concubine''s face was a little heavy and said in a deep voice. While talking, the three men had entered the valley. As soon as they came in, their faces suddenly changed. Deep in the valley stood a tombstone. Behind the tombstone was a tombstone. Now they just saw the tombstone, and their faces wouldn''t change so much. To their surprise, the front of the tombstone was full of things to worship, including a bottle of plum wine that was completely drunk. The bottle fell flat in front of the tombstone. Around the tombstone, countless pieces of paper money were scattered on the ground. The tomb was obviously worshipped, and the candles on the tombstone were only half burned. It was obvious that the time of worship was only before they came. "Sister demon imperial concubine, besides you, does anyone else come to worship the Lord of reincarnation hall every year?" Seeing this strange scene, Tong Waner couldn''t help but open her mouth and asked the demon imperial concubine. The demon imperial concubine was also surprised. She stared at the sacrifice in front of the tombstone, shook her head and said, "no, for so many years, I have always been the only one to worship the master." "It''s strange. Where did the sacrifice on the tombstone come from? It''s the main hall of reincarnation hall. There are many mechanisms on the way. If anyone wants to come here to worship the main hall of reincarnation hall, it will trigger the mechanism, but we didn''t see any signs of mechanism triggering all the way. What''s the matter?" Tong Waner frowned and said with a puzzled face. "Can it be said that it is not people who worship the Lord of the reincarnation hall, but ghosts?" "Wan''er, your brain circuit is a little scary. Maybe it''s just an old friend of a reincarnation hall Lord. On this day, you remembered the death day of the reincarnation hall Lord, so you came to worship it." Wang Xiao patted Tong Waner''s small head and said helplessly, "as for the mechanism along the way is not triggered, it''s better to explain. Maybe the old man is familiar with the Lord of the reincarnation hall, so it''s not impossible to know some mechanism secrets of the reincarnation hall." After hearing Wang Xiao''s explanation, Tong Waner also felt reasonable, so she nodded: "brother Wang Xiao, what you say is very likely." Dai Mei, the demon imperial concubine on one side, still frowned and said, "over the years, I have come to worship master every year. Why did the old people in the reincarnation hall come to worship master after 20 years? If he has a heart, he should come every year over the years." "Demon imperial concubine, maybe others worship every year, but you don''t know." Wang Xiao said in a deep voice. "It''s impossible. For so many years, every year on the day of death, I will come to worship my master, and every time I come, there are only the sacrificial dishes I left for my master in front of the tombstone. How can there be others." The demon imperial concubine shook her head and said seriously. "When did you come every year before?" Wang Xiao looked directly at the demon Princess and asked in a deep voice. The demon imperial concubine thought for a few seconds and said, "I will come here every morning on the day of master''s death. I won''t leave until it''s getting dark." "When did you come this year?" Wang Xiao pointed to the dark sky at the top of his finger and asked the demon princess. The demon imperial concubine smelled the speech and opened her mouth slightly. When she reached her mouth, she immediately swallowed it back, and a bold idea suddenly appeared in her heart. She suddenly looked at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "Wang Xiao, you mean..." "Yes, maybe every year, in front of your master''s tomb, an old friend comes to worship, but at this time of year, you have left, and that person will appear. This time, because you haven''t appeared here all day, that old friend thinks you won''t come, so he will worship in advance." Wang smiled and nodded, with a serious look on his face. When the demon Princess and Tong Waner heard Wang Xiao''s explanation, they all nodded together. They all felt that Wang Xiao was right. "Brother Wang Xiao, what you said is reasonable. I doubt you are the one to worship." Tong Waner''s crystal clear eyes looked directly at Wang Xiao and said solemnly. The eighth shift. Chapter 1075 "Yes, Wang Xiao, how can you say that you have a nose and eyes, as if you were there?" The demon imperial concubine also looked at the king curiously, smiled and asked. Hearing these words, Wang Xiao was stunned at first, then turned to pretend to be helpless, spread his hands and said, "I''m just guessing. I can''t count." Naturally, he couldn''t tell the two women. He suddenly remembered something about the old man. He used to be on the mountain. The old man seemed to be away from the mountain for a few days every year. He didn''t know where to climb. Every time he came back, he was drunk and asked him what he had done. The old man didn''t say a word. Wang Xiao still remembers that the wine smell on the old man is very similar to that of the bottle of green plum wine in front of Yizhong "Anyway, it''s a good thing that the old man can come to worship the Lord of the reincarnation hall. We don''t need to care too much about who the old man is. Let''s worship the Lord of the reincarnation hall first?" Wang Xiao looked at the two women with a serious face and said. The two women also nodded when they heard the speech. Then the demon imperial concubine took out offerings, incense, candles, paper money and other things from her heaven and earth bag, and then worshipped. After the worship of the demon princess, Wang Xiao and Tong Waner also came to the tombstone. They knelt down together and kowtowed to the tombstone. After kowtowing, Wang Xiao didn''t stand up immediately, but half knelt on the ground, looked directly at the tombstone, and said word by word: "Shiniang, I''m Wang Xiao, the descendant of the king of Tibet, the king of the new ten hall Yama. Now the ten hall Yama has been rebuilt. Although there are only five halls, there are many top experts in the five halls. You can rest in peace if you know under the spring." "In a few days, I will take the new ten Temple Yama to Japan. Twenty years ago, you and the old man and master led the ten Temple Yama to kill seven in and seven out in the kingdom of heaven in Japan. They can leave safely and establish prestige and reputation for the ten Temple Yama. I can do it now!" "In addition, although the younger martial sister of the demon imperial concubine is unwilling to return to the reincarnation hall, I will not force her. If she wants to stay in the dragon group, I will support her. The reincarnation hall can be carried forward with her daughter-in-law Tong Waner." With that, Wang Xiao took Tong Waner and knocked three heads before giving up. When the demon princess heard Wang Xiao''s words, she was stunned and asked: "Wang Xiao, when did I become your junior sister?" "Don''t you know that my master and your teacher''s mother were lovers in those days? Since I worship the old master as my teacher, the Lord of the reincarnation hall, your master, that is, my teacher''s mother, according to the seniority, you are my teacher''s sister." The king glanced at the demon imperial concubine with a smile and said The demon imperial concubine was stunned when she heard the speech. Her master was indeed with the king of hell in the ten halls. In this way, she and Wang Xiao were really martial brothers and sisters. Wait a minute, I seem to have started earlier than Wang Xiao. According to the truth, I should be Wang Xiao''s senior sister. Thinking of this, the demon imperial concubine was ready to speak, but at this time, outside the valley, in the direction of the main hall of the reincarnation hall, there was a noise of chaos. "Something seems to have happened in the main hall. Let''s go and have a look!" The demon imperial concubine''s face sank and smiled at the king, and Tong Waner said. With that, she turned first and walked towards the main hall of the reincarnation hall. "Brother Wang, come and see us." Tong Waner also took Wang Xiao''s hand and said. "Good!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, nodded and was ready to start. But at this time, his body stagnated, suddenly turned his head and looked at a dark corner of the valley, his eyes shining. "Brother Wang Xiao, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Wang Xiao''s face changed, Tong Waner couldn''t help asking. "It''s okay, let''s go!" Wang Xiao turned around, shook his head at Tong Waner and said. His mouth slightly raised a radian, and then took Tong Waner''s hand and walked towards the main hall of reincarnation hall. Shortly after Wang Xiao and others left the valley, a figure gradually emerged in the dark corner that Wang Xiao looked at just now The figure breathed a little and whispered, "I''m scared to death. I''m almost found by the smelly boy. I didn''t expect to meet the smelly boy here. However, the cultivation of the smelly boy has broken through quickly for more than half a year since he went down the mountain." "But no matter how fast the breakthrough is, it''s still the Marquis of Wu. I''m the king of Wu. I''m afraid it will take some time for him to touch the king''s territory!" "However, the opening time of the four boundary days has been very fast. It has been 20 years and will be opened soon. At that time, I''m afraid that the six kings of the world and the War Department of the six kings will become insignificant." "Well, smelly boy, I''ll delay for you for a while. You have to get stronger quickly. There''s no time..." "Sijingtian, sijingtian... Such a world is the world that the strong should go to. Smelly boy, you don''t have time..." With these words, the figure also gradually disappeared into the darkness, leaving only the last sentence still echoing in the valley. The heaven and earth seemed to hear the sound. The strong wind rose all around, and the two candles in front of the tombstone kept shaking. The flame seemed bright and weak, which looked very strange and cold. The green plum wine bottle on the ground is also rolling in the pull of the breeze When Wang Xiao, the demon Princess and Tong Waner came to the main hall of the reincarnation hall, they saw that all the souls in the four halls were under martial law and lined up in an orderly array. In front of the souls in the four halls, there were Song Ming, Ming Kai, moxibustion fish and phantom. Outside the main hall of samsara hall, there is also a group of people. These people are all dressed in kimonos, which are very similar to those of Japanese samurai. The only difference is that the patterns printed on these people''s kimonos are different. The kimonos of those Japanese samurai in the past were printed with the pattern of a sword, while the dress pattern of these people in kimonos was a ninja dart pattern. At first glance, Wang Xiao recognized that these people, similar to the clothes worn by Taiyi Hequan, should be from the same forbearance school. These people in kimonos were colored. Obviously, they touched many organs outside the reincarnation hall all the way and were hurt. They are not strong enough to be eliminated by the Japanese, but they are not strong enough. "This is a private forbidden area. Please leave here, or you will be killed!" Song Ming is calm, because Wang Xiao and the demon imperial concubine haven''t come out yet, so he didn''t let the people below do it, but stood in front of the crowd and said in a deep voice to those people in kimonos. The ninth shift. Chapter 1076 "Shoot to kill? What a big tone!" MaoMu Musashi heard the speech, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of ridicule. His eyes fell on Song Ming and said word by word: "you answer me a few questions obediently, and I can spare you from dying!" "What are you talking about? Tell me again!" Hearing MaoMu Musashi''s words, Mingkai, who was the most grumpy, suddenly sank and shouted angrily at the other party. The members of the Mingkai hall behind him also stared at MaoMu Musashi with murderous intent in their eyes. "Old six..." Song Ming waved to Mingkai and motioned him not to speak. Wang Xiao is no longer here. The only person who can cure Mingkai is Song Ming. Seeing Song Ming''s wink, Ming Kai snorted coldly, and his eyes moved away from MaoMu Musashi''s face. "If you have any questions, go ahead." Song Ming''s face was indifferent and his tone was calm towards MaoMu Musashi road. "You killed those people in the sword Department of heaven?" MaoMu Musashi''s face was indifferent and said faintly. When Song Ming heard the speech, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He was not a fool. He could already guess about it, but he still opened his mouth and asked MaoMu Musashi, "what''s your relationship with those Japanese warriors?" "I just want to know if you killed people. You don''t need to talk so much nonsense." MaoMu Musashi''s face was indifferent and said faintly. His tone was full of domineering flavor. MaoMu Musashi''s overbearing tone immediately made many members of the ten Hall of hell frown. The grumpy Ming Kai couldn''t help it any longer. He shouted and scolded at MaoMu Musashi: "yes, I killed those Japanese warriors. If you want to seek revenge, you can put your horse here." MaoMu Musashi heard the speech, glanced at Ming Kai, then shook his head and said, "you are practicing physical strength. Those people in the sword Department of heaven died under the sword. People are not you. Hand over the people who killed the sword Department of heaven, and I can let you go!" MaoMu Musashi''s arrogant words made many people in the ten halls laugh. What did the Japanese ninja say, let them go? These Japanese ninjas deserve to say "let them go"? "You..." Mingkai was also angry with MaoMu Musashi''s words. As soon as his face sank, he was ready to fight. At this time, a clean hand suddenly pressed on Mingkai''s shoulder, and a lazy voice sounded in Mingkai''s ear: "old six, I''d better deal with this matter!" When Mingkai turned his head, he was surprised and said, "old three, why did you come out so soon?" Under the gaze of the crowd, Wang Xiao, the demon Princess and Tong Waner came slowly, and finally came to Song Ming. When Song Ming saw Wang Xiao coming, his mouth moved and he was ready to say something "Boss, I know everything. Let me handle this matter." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said to Song Ming. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming nodded and retreated behind Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao turned his head and glanced around the people of the Japanese Juhe forbearance sect. His eyes finally fell on MaoMu Musashi and said faintly: "one forbearance Marquis, five quasi forbearance Marquis, ten forbearance sects and dozens of high-level ninjas. You Juhe forbearance sect have paid a lot of money this time." "Do you recognize us?" When MaoMu Musashi heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly, looked directly at Wang Xiao and asked. "Yes, I''ve killed several ninjas from the Ministry of tolerance of the Japanese kingdom of heaven before. They wear the same clothes as you." Wang smiled, nodded and said in a flat tone. MaoMu Musashi''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth and said, "it was you who killed kawaquan Taiyi. You really have no place to find. It takes no effort to come here. If we can meet you here, we don''t have to go to Jiangdong again." "You also killed the people in the sword Department of the kingdom of heaven. Take your head back, and I can make great contributions!"? While talking, MaoMu Musashi looked up at the three simple characters on the main hall of the reincarnation Hall: "reincarnation hall", his face changed slightly, and a look of great joy suddenly appeared in his eyes: "this is the relic of the reincarnation hall. The Marquis task of those people in the sword Department of heaven should be to find here? Ha ha, great!" "I didn''t expect that our trip would kill three birds with one stone. We''re going to send it!" Hearing this, the elders of the Department of housing and forbearance behind MaoMu Musashi also showed an excited look on their faces. Their eyes to Wang Xiao and others were full of cold awn, as if Wang Xiao and others were their chips for meritorious service. Seeing the excited look on MaoMu Musashi''s face, Wang Xiao''s face was as usual, his eyes were clear and there was no fluctuation. The reason why he told MaoMu Musashi everything so casually was entirely because He didn''t intend to let these Japanese ninjas leave here at all! Wang Xiao was still worried about whether it would be too shabby to get some chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep, incense, candles and paper money on the death day of Shiniang. The emergence of MaoMu Wuzang and others undoubtedly solved Wang Xiao''s urgent need. What else, is it a good sacrifice for these people in Japan? Wang Xiao thought that there should be no more! In that case, all these Japanese ninjas will stay and serve as sacrifices to the tombs of the Lord of the reincarnation hall! "Wang Xiao, thank you for giving us the opportunity to do meritorious service. I''m sitting down as the young leader of the He Ren sect this time!"? At this time, MaoMu Musashi also laughed enough. His ferocious eyes stared at Wang Xiao and said seriously. "Don''t thank me. I''m worried about getting some good sacrifices for Shiniang. You''re coming..." Wang smiled and said to MaoMu Musashi. For a moment, the atmosphere in front of the main hall of the reincarnation hall suddenly became tense. The demon imperial concubine on one side stared coldly at MaoMu Musashi and others. Some memories she didn''t want to think of emerged in her mind. Twenty years ago, on this day, in the reincarnation hall, these Japanese heavenly people broke into the reincarnation hall and lit a fire. Many predecessors of the reincarnation hall died in their hands.? In this day, master also fell. Twenty years later, they appeared again in an attempt to rekindle the war. Unforgivable! These people are unforgivable! There was a touch of anger in the eyes of the demon princess. Twenty years ago, she was just a child without any cultivation, and there was no way to stop all this. Today, twenty years later, she has this ability! "I''m in the main hall of reincarnation hall. You can''t take a step!" The demon princess came to Wang Xiao''s side, stared at MaoMu Musashi and others, and said word by word: "Because I am the descendant of reincarnation hall, demon princess!" It broke out at ten o''clock today. Brothers who have monthly tickets, you can walk for a wave. If you reward, you can also walk for five yuan. Hee hee. Chapter 1077 Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking back at the demon imperial concubine. When he saw that the demon imperial concubine was staring at him with a positive face, he also nodded slightly, which was regarded as agreeing to the demon imperial concubine''s request to participate in the war. After receiving Wang Xiao''s reply, the corners of the demon princess''s mouth couldn''t help smiling. Her internal power suddenly burst out. The Dragon dagger appeared in her hand, and the momentum spread around her. "Hum, I''m just a quasi Wuzong. It''s too much to dare to say such arrogant words!" A middle-aged man next to MaoMu Musashi stood up, saluted MaoMu Musashi respectfully and said, "young patriarch, this woman, just leave it to me." "Nakata Cheng, this is the first battle after I sent Ju Heren to China. You should not only win, but also win beautifully!" MaoMu Musashi''s face was indifferent. He didn''t even look at the middle-aged man. He said faintly. His tone was full of indisputable taste. When Nakata Cheng heard the speech, his face was cold and nodded solemnly: "yes, little Lord, ensure to complete the task!" With that, Nakata moved and came to the front of the battle. His eyes fell on the demon imperial concubine and said in a deep voice: "girl, you''re caught now, and I can keep your whole body, otherwise it won''t be so easy for me to do it later!" "If you want to fight, fight. There''s so much nonsense. After you are solved, I have to solve the people behind you!" The demon imperial concubine''s face was indifferent and said coldly to Nakata. Like Wang Xiao, she didn''t intend to let go of this group of people. "You!" Hearing the arrogant words of the demon imperial concubine, Nakata Cheng''s face suddenly became very ugly. As one of the elders of Juhe forbearance sect, although his strength is at the bottom among the elders, he is not something that the little girl in front of him can insult casually. He must let the little girl in front of him know his power. "Little girl, you''re trying to die yourself. Don''t blame me!" Nakata Cheng''s face sank and said coldly to the demon imperial concubine. Whew, whew, whew! As soon as his voice fell, his hands quickly tied and printed. A few seconds later, the seal of forbearance was formed. Sobbing There was a sudden gust of wind around him, and white wind blades appeared around Nakata Cheng. The wind blades were mixed with sharp breath, as if they could tear all objects. Wind endurance method: [wind blade rain]! "Go!" Nakata Cheng''s face sank and he drank in a deep voice. Whew! In an instant, the wind blades around him seemed to have life, and suddenly rushed away at the demon imperial concubine. The demon imperial concubine saw this, her face was cold, her right hand suddenly grasped the Dragon dagger, her body moved, and the whole person disappeared in place. The next second, her figure appeared in the gap between the countless wind blades, just like a ghost, mysteriously avoided the sharp wind blades, and approached Nakata bit by bit. When Nakata saw this scene, his face was ugly and his eyes were determined to kill. He said gnashing his teeth: "I don''t believe you can avoid all my blades!" Whew, whew, whew! While he was talking, his hands were trying hard to bear the seal. Soon, one by one, the wind tolerance method was formed and displayed. Wind blade, wind gun, wind sword, etc. shot at the demon imperial concubine, and she dodged them strangely But Nakata Cheng''s attack frequency is very dense. The demon imperial concubine can''t break through the rain like wind blade for a while and get close to Nakata Cheng. Wang Xiao saw this scene and couldn''t help taking back her eyes. The demon princess wanted to end the battle. She was afraid it would take some time. "Third, do we need to help her?" Feng Li approached Wang Xiao and asked. "No, although the demon imperial concubine is only a quasi Wuzong, after all, she was born in the dragon group and has a very solid foundation. Relying on the Japanese forbearance Pope, she can''t win her. It''s not good for us to intervene." Wang Xiao shook his head and said. Feng Li nodded when he heard the speech, and didn''t say much. Wang Xiao can see this, and the Japanese ninja can see it naturally. MaoMu Musashi''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his eyes twinkled with cold. He glanced at Nakata, who was constantly practicing the wind endurance method, and a touch of anger rose in the depths of his eyes. The elders on one side noticed MaoMu Musashi''s anger, and their bodies trembled. "Nakata has become such a waste that even a girl can''t solve it. Young patriarch, it''s up to me to let those Chinese ancient martial arts know that I''m powerful in the Department of tolerance in Japan!" One of the elders named Bamu factor stood up and said in a deep voice to MaoMu Musashi. The eight eyed factor elder looks about 40 years old, but he is very strong. It seems that he is also practicing his body horizontally. "That woman is solved by Nakata Cheng. You don''t have to intervene. You can pick anyone else!" MaoMu Musashi''s face was gloomy and said word by word. He not only wants to win, but also win beautifully. Naturally, it is impossible for Bamu factor and Nakata to besiege a girl. Finally, he added another sentence to the eight eye factor and said, "I''m still that sentence. I won beautifully!" "Yes, little Lord!" Eight eyes factor heard the speech, nodded seriously and said. Crackling Then, his legs stared, and the ground under his feet suddenly splashed with earth. The next second, his body appeared over the main hall of the reincarnation hall, overlooking the ten halls of the reincarnation hall. Yan Luo, the strong man, said coldly: "I live in the Ministry of tolerance in the kingdom of heaven of Japan. I have eight eyes. Who dares to fight me?" While talking, the upper body clothes of the eight eyed factor had exploded, and countless thunder snakes were beating on his chest muscles. Each muscle was full of a sense of strength. "The eight eyes factor elder is good at Thunder ninja, but he doesn''t simply practice thunder ninja. Instead, he introduces thunder Ninja into the body to stimulate the flesh and blood, and enhance the strength, speed and hardness of the flesh!" "Yes, the eight eyes factor elder is also the first person to apply the thunder Ninja method to the flesh. Relying on this original thunder ninja, he broke through to the realm of forbearance all the way and became one of the few physical strong men in the Department of forbearance!" "I''m afraid no one can break his physical defense except the master?" The elders of the Japanese Ju He Ren Department were all discussing, and their tone was full of exclamation. The voice of their conversation was not deliberately covered up, and every word was clearly transmitted to the ears of the strong men of the ten Temple hell. "Introducing the thunder Ninja method into the body, the original thunder Ninja is interesting, too interesting!" Mingkai''s eyes suddenly brightened, and countless blue lines spread out on his arms: "I''ve fought with so many Zen practitioners, but I haven''t fought with Japanese ninjas who practice flesh. I can try it today!" "Old six, I think it''s better to leave this guy to me. I haven''t had a fight for a long time. My hands are itchy." At this time, Lin Hua also stood up and said solemnly to Mingkai: "besides, you are the Lord of Mingkai hall. How can you do this kind of thing? I''d better give it to me as the vice Lord!" First change Chapter 1078 As soon as Ming Kai heard Lin Hua''s words, his eyes suddenly stared at Lin Hua and said, "fourth, you clearly want to fight with me!" "Old six, I robbed it. How can I drop it?" Lin Hua didn''t hide it. He looked like a frank man. "Why?" Ming Kai said with an unconvinced face. "Just because I''m the fourth and you''re the sixth, the fourth is in charge of the sixth." Lin Hua spread his hand and said proudly. "Now it''s time to fight the enemy. I''m the Lord of Mingkai hall. You''re just the vice Lord. You should listen to me." Mingkai looked positive and said. The two people stared with small eyes, and neither of them admitted defeat. However, those souls in the hell Kai hall below are all people who don''t think it''s too big. Where are they kidding. "Temple Lord, what are you doing with so much talk? Just fight with the main body of the auxiliary hall first. Who wins and who wins?" "That''s it. With such a small thing and so much waste of words, it''s over." "No, I''ve already laid the Japanese ninja down with the Kung Fu of this discussion." "Temple Lord and Deputy Temple Lord, can you do it? No, we''ll be finished. You two can rest on one side." These souls in the hall of Mingkai are also eager to try. It seems that they all want to fight with the eight eyes factor. Wang Xiao on one side had a headache when he saw this scene. All the people in the Mingkai hall were reckless men and militants. If they didn''t fight for a day, their skin would itch. They were all a group of prickly heads who didn''t obey discipline. Seeing that Ming Kai and Lin Hua were about to make trouble, Wang Xiao had to speak reluctantly and said to the two humanitarians: "don''t grab it. The fourth one go first, the sixth one. You are the Lord of Ming Kai hall. You don''t need your hand for this role." Wang Xiao''s words sounded good, but Mingkai suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face and looked unwilling. Instead, Lin Hua, like a victorious general, patted Mingkai on the shoulder and said, "old six, when the fourth brother returns, let you know what is the battle between real men!" "Get out!" Hearing Lin Hua''s words, Mingkai''s face was very ugly and said coldly to him. But Lin Hua was not angry. He moved and walked in the air. After a while, he came to the eight eyes factor. With a proud smile on his mouth, he said, "what, the eight eyes factor, isn''t it? Your opponent is me. I hope you can hold on for a long time. I haven''t fought for a long time, and my fist itches very much!" The eight eyed factor''s face was gloomy and his eyes were very dark. He stared at Lin Hua like a hungry beast that would swallow Lin Hua at any time. Click! His fists were clenched tightly, and from time to time there was a crisp bone sound. This is the behavior that he will show when he is angry to the limit. Just now, the appearance of Lin Hua and Ming Kai competing against each other clearly fell into his eyes, which made him have the illusion of being regarded as a sandbag, as if either Ming Kai or Lin Hua could easily beat themselves down. The eight eyed factor felt that he had been greatly insulted! This insult, he must take it back! "I have long heard that ancient Chinese warriors are arrogant and arrogant. They only know how to boast about their combat power. Now it seems that it is so!" The eight eyed factor looked straight at Lin Hua, his eyes were dark and cold, and said indifferently: "Today, my eight eyes factor, let you Chinese frogs at the bottom of the well know how strong my original thunder Ninja is!" Boom! As soon as the voice of the eight eyes factor fell, an amazing air wave broke out all over his body. Thunder snakes with thick arms circled around him, and his body seemed to double in an instant. At the moment, he doesn''t look like a middle-aged man in his forties, but like a young man in his early thirties. In the air, the violent thunder arc kept running around, and the strong wind suddenly rose. In the sky on countless shrubs, many dark clouds quickly gathered here, and the heaven and earth seemed to gather in this moment. The thunder snake on the eight eyed factor ran around, and the blue thunder mang opened wantonly from his whole body. At this moment, he stood under the dark clouds like a Thor. "Is this Lei ninja? The momentum is good, but I don''t know how powerful it is?" When Lin Hua saw this scene, he couldn''t help smiling and said faintly. As soon as Lin Hua''s voice fell, his face was suddenly cold. A layer of golden lines immediately spread around his skin. Then, a Buddha Dharma body emerged from his body and saw the storm rise. After a while, behind Lin Hua was a golden Buddha standing dozens of feet high. The Golden Buddha directly passed through the tall bushes, covered the dark clouds above his head, and looked down at the eight eye factor below. What makes people feel strange is that the Golden Buddha, who is dozens of feet tall, is not wearing a golden cicada Buddha''s clothes, but a cassock composed of blue Sanskrit. It looks a little less solemn than the Buddha and a little more angry than the ferocity of King Kong. "Didn''t the sixth and fourth master cultivate your Ming Kai pattern? It seems that they have cultivated the Ming Kai pattern just like you before. Why are they now majoring in the Buddha cover?" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao frowned slightly, turned to Ming Kai and asked in a deep voice. "Third, don''t look at me like that. This is master Xu''s handwriting." Mingkai spread his hand, with an expression of "it has nothing to do with me". "Xu Guoxin?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He asked Ming Kai and Lin Hua to go to the forbidden area of Ming Kai in order that Xu Guoxin could teach Ming Kai and Lin Hua some body training experience. Although Xu Guoxin is only the training servant of the previous master of the hall of Mingkai, because he has followed the previous master of the hall of Mingkai for many years, he knows a lot of Secrets of the hall of Mingkai and the cultivation methods of Mingkai''s determination. He has broad knowledge, so he can teach Mingkai and Lin Hua more than enough. If Xu Guoxin let Lin Hua practice like this, there must be his reason. Sure enough, at this time, Mingkai also opened his mouth and explained: "master Xu said that the fourth year has been cultivating the Buddha cover for a long time. He must break the Buddha cover before he can rebuild the Mingkai decision. In this way, it will not only waste time, but also because the previous Buddha cover is still in Zen, the Zen idea of practicing Mingkai decision is very different from that of Mingkai decision, and he can''t predict the result." "And the Buddha cover is also a profound meditation skill. It''s better to let the fourth grade create a new set of meditation skills by giving priority to the Buddha cover and supplemented by Mingkai." Speaking of this, Ming Kai pointed to the Golden Buddha wearing a blue Sanskrit cassock on the top of his finger and said faintly: "the Dharma body is a new skill created by master Xu combining the two "[Ming Buddha emperor]!" Second change Chapter 1079 "[Ming Buddha emperor]?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and looked at the Dharma Buddha wearing a blue cassock. He couldn''t help feeling that the name of this dharma has achieved a very vivid image. The Dharma Buddha is indeed a little less Buddha Qi and a little more dark Qi! Seeing the Dharma Buddha in a blue cassock condensed by Lin Hua, the eight eyed factor drank coldly and said, "hum, fancy, such flashy things, my fist is enough!" After saying that, the eight eyes factor is no longer nonsense. When he moves, the whole person turns into a blue lightning. In the blink of an eye, he comes to the Dharma Buddha wearing a blue cassock. Boom! He clenched his right fist, and countless thunder snakes with thick arms gathered on his right fist. The space seemed to be broken at this moment. The next second, his right fist burst out and suddenly hit the Dharma Buddha wearing a blue cassock. In an instant, countless thunder mans exploded between heaven and earth. The dazzling light made the people on both sides close their eyes. When the dazzling thunder disappeared between heaven and earth, everyone couldn''t help turning around and looking at the figure of the thunder snake beating all over the sky. At this look, everyone was stunned. Under the terrible right fist attack of the eight eye factor, the Dharma Buddha, who was dozens of feet tall and wearing a blue cassock, remained motionless and still stood there. The golden light flowed at the contact between the Dharma Buddha and the right fist of the eight eye factor without any crack. Just like the punch of the eight eyes factor, it didn''t hurt the Dharma Buddha in the blue cassock at all. WOW! For a moment, everyone was shocked and in an uproar. Therefore, all the elders of the Japanese Ju He Ren Department were unbelievable. "How can it be? The eight eyes factor is the elder''s fist, but even the mountain can collapse. How can the Dharma Buddha stand still!" "The thunder ninja of the eight eyes factor elder has a terrible power. How could this happen!" Elder Bamu factor''s face was also a little ugly. He had used nearly 80% of his strength in that punch just now, but there was no sign of breaking in front of the Dharma Buddha, which made him feel very difficult. "Your fist is like my tickling. If this is your strength, I''m afraid it will disappoint me." Lin Hua raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly to his eight eyes. Finally, he said in a deep voice, "but you''ve had enough of the limelight. Next, it''s my turn." "The power of Lei Ninja is general, but I don''t know how strong the defense is!" After that, Lin Hua''s eyebrows were lifted, and his internal force suddenly gushed out. A layer of blue and gold lines appeared on his arms. He raised his palm, turned into a fist, and roared into the void at the eight eyes on his head. It was not fast and light, as if he didn''t use much power. Boom! In an instant, the Dharma Buddha wearing a blue cassock on his head suddenly opened his eyes, and the originally folded palm suddenly opened. The next second, the Zhang sized palm suddenly mixed with the power of terror, broke through the air and roared at the eight eyes factor. "You dare!" Seeing this scene, the eight eye factor changed his face and shouted angrily. Then, chakra in his body also poured out crazily, and the thunder snakes around him jumped up. The muscles of his arms doubled and his momentum became much stronger. He clenched his hands and rushed at the Buddha''s palm, which was tens of feet large. Countless thunder arcs jumped between his arms, containing terrible power. Under everyone''s eyes, the next second, the two fists of the eight eye factor smashed on the feet of the Buddha''s palm, as if an mole ant raised his hands and clapped high five with an elephant. Bang! In an instant, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood burst out of his mouth. His arms burst open, and countless flesh and blood splashed out. His whole person was blown out like a sandbag, swept through the air and smashed into the bushes. For a time, there was silence in the open space in front of the main hall of the reincarnation hall. All the Japanese residents in the Department of tolerance stared at the scene in disbelief, as if they had never expected such a result. Their eyes looked at the Dharma Buddha wearing a blue cassock, tens of feet above their heads. Their eyes were full of fear. What a powerful FA Xiang! Elder Bamu factor can''t even catch the palm of the Dharma Buddha! For a moment, many elders in the Japanese Department of tolerance looked at the souls of the four halls behind Wang Xiao, and a sense of uneasiness rose in their hearts. Any one of these people beat the elder of the eight eyes factor into such a miserable situation. If there are stronger people among the souls of the four halls, can they cope with it? The number of each other is much more than them! For a moment, all the elders of the Japanese Ju He Ren Department looked at Wang Xiao and others with a dignified face, especially when Lin Hua took back the Dharma Buddha and returned to Wang Xiao''s back, which was even more frightening. Such a powerful man is just a subordinate of the handsome boy. It''s really hard to predict how many such powerful men there are next to the handsome boy. "Ah!" At this time, the demon imperial concubine also heard Nakata Cheng''s scream. After Nakata used countless wind endurance methods in one breath, his mood was also agitated. Coupled with chakra''s rapid failure, the attack frequency was also weakened. The demon imperial concubine seized the opportunity that Nakata Cheng''s attack frequency weakened, came to Nakata Cheng, directly stabbed Nakata Cheng''s chest with a dragon dagger, then slapped him out and flew him out. Seeing Nakata Cheng, both of them were defeated. MaoMu Musashi''s face was very ugly. He shouted angrily, "two losers!" Finally, he turned his head to Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "you are worthy of being able to kill the members of the sword Department of heaven. Your strength is indeed not weak!" MaoMu Musashi''s eyes were full of undisguised killing intention, and his voice was also very cold. At first, he thought that Wang Xiao could kill the members of the sword Department of the kingdom of heaven, but they only accounted for a large number of people. But now it seems that the strength of Wang Xiao and those behind him is not weak, and the number is more than twice that of them. But Rao is so. MaoMu Musashi doesn''t feel too flustered. After all, all he brought out from the Juhe forbearance sect this time are experts. Not to mention in the Juhe forbearance department, that is to say, in the whole kingdom of heaven, they are also top experts. All of them have the ability to fight one enemy against two, and they are good at group warfare of the war department. He is confident that even if the other side has more experts than them, he can rely on the war department members of the department behind him to win. The stronger the opponent is, the happier MaoMu Musashi will be! Third watch Chapter 1080 Because in this way, when he takes these people''s heads back to the kingdom of Japan, his reputation will also outweigh that of Hequan Taiyi and become a well deserved young leader of juheren sect! Wang Xiao in front of him is the first stumbling block on his way to the young patriarch of Juhe tolerance sect! Boom! At the thought of this, MaoMu Musashi''s eyes suddenly became gloomy and cold, and Wang Xiao''s eyes were full of killing intention. Chakra in his body quickly appeared all over his body, and the violent momentum opened wantonly. The elders behind him were surprised when they noticed the amazing momentum of MaoMu Musashi''s explosion. MaoMu Musashi''s momentum is so powerful! Even some of their elders are not as advanced as MaoMu Musashi! MaoMu Musashi has never been a dandy who can only hide behind and give orders. This is what he can do with his strength. After seeing the momentum erupted from MaoMu Musashi, the members of the Department of Ju He Ren were a little less afraid of the souls of the four halls. "All the disciples and elders of Juhe forbearance sect listen to the order, and Wang Xiao gives it to me to solve. Others will be handed over to you. Take their heads, and we can complete the Marquis task and get rich rewards from the kingdom of heaven. I believe you should understand this without me saying more?" MaoMu Musashi''s face was solemn, and he said word by word to the disciples and elders of the Juhe tolerance sect behind him, with a smell of inducement in his tone. MaoMu Musashi knows very well that it is difficult for these Juhe forbearance sect disciples and elders to fully obey his orders, even if it is the order of the master. Only the combination of grace and power can make these people work for themselves wholeheartedly! In the next battle, we will do our best! Sure enough, as soon as MaoMu Musashi said this, the disciples and elders of the Juhe tolerance sect behind him flashed a look of greed in their eyes. They all knew what benefits a marquis task meant to them. Even if they have so many people here, the reward from a marquis task is enough for them to digest so much. At the beginning, many disciples and elders of Juhe forbearance sect were afraid because of the unknown strength of the four hall souls behind Wang Xiao. Now, all their fears are covered up by their greed. Their eyes were all looking at the people behind Wang Xiao, and their eyes were full of Senran killing intention. As long as you kill the souls of the ten halls in the main hall, the Marquis task is easy to get! "I can''t help it at last. Do you want to go together?" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and whispered. Finally, he directed at Song Ming, moxibustion fish, phantom and Ming Kai: "these Japanese Ju He Ren sect people are less than a quarter of us. If we all do it, we may not be too bullying." "In this way, several core experts from each hall can only use the power of one hall to play with them." When Wang Xiao said this, his tone was very flat, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing. This is his pride! It would be a bit insulting to deal with a group of people with only a quarter of their number and they have to pour out! "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming, moxibustion fish, phantom and Ming Kai shouted in unison. They didn''t think there was anything wrong with what Wang Xiao said. The ten halls of hell are also their pride. They also have absolute confidence in their subordinates. Soon, after discussion, it was decided to go to war in the first Hall of the soul evoking hall. In addition, Yan Luo hall moxibustion fish, sealing the phantom of the devil hall, Ming Kai hall, Ming Kai, Lin Hua and pressing the array. "All members of the soul seduction hall, line up the soul seduction blood ghost array!" Song Ming came to the soul seduction hall and shouted in unison. As soon as his voice fell, all the souls in the soul seduction hall mobilized their internal power. The iron lock sickle in their hands was suddenly held high, and a dark evil spirit burst out of their bodies and rushed into the sky. "Do it, kill them all for our Marquis task!" In the Japanese Ju He Ren sect, an elder drank in a deep voice and said. In an instant, the disciples of Juhe tolerance sect behind him burst out their own chakra, and their hands were quickly sealed. Then, the forbearance methods with different attributes shot out of their hands, and finally gathered into a violent and terrible torrent of forbearance methods, which cut through the air and swept away at the soul of the soul seduction hall. At the same time, the evil spirit of the members of the soul seduction hall also gathered into a huge Python virtual shadow on their heads. After feeling the violent torrent of forbearance, they suddenly roared up to the sky and sent out a sharp roar. Then, the virtual shadow of this huge python, mixed with the gas of terrible blood evil, rushed against the torrent of forbearance. Bang! The next second, the two collided, and the deafening sound sounded in the air. Wang smiled at the intertwined battlefield. The two sides fought back and forth. When you come and go, you will know that it is difficult to win at one time. The disciples of Juhe forbearance sect have obviously experienced the training of the war department. Their forbearance methods have been combined, and their power has been increased several times, and their cooperation is also very tacit understanding. On the other hand, the cooperation between the soul and the people in the soul hall should still appear green. Even though the song and Ming Dynasties often practice these members of the soul hall on weekdays, they have not fought with the regular War Department after all. Many details still appear to be a little stretched. Fortunately, the personal strength of the soul seduction hall is generally stronger than those of the Juhe forbearance sect. In addition, the song and Ming dynasties also occupy a small advantage. Boom! At this time, a torrent of hot red flames came from afar in vain and rushed straight to Wang Xiao''s forehead with an overbearing momentum. Wang Xiao''s body moved and his waist twisted. The whole person twisted to one side in a strange attitude. The torrent of hot red flame suddenly brushed past Wang Xiao. The roaring air waves also made Wang Xiao''s hair curl up slightly. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and his eyes glanced aside. He saw that MaoMu Musashi still kept the sign of binding, staring at Wang Xiao coldly. His eyes were full of cold killing intention. "Boy, did you kill Taiyi Hequan? Kill you today and take your head back to the master. I will be praised by the master. I will accept your head." MaoMu Musashi looked straight at Wang Xiao and said word by word. The fourth change. Chapter 1081 "Boy, die!" MaoMu Musashi drank in a deep voice, and then his face sank. His hands quickly formed a seal. He saw the rapid sweep of the fingertips of his hands, and countless finger shadows appeared on the top. Chakra in his body also emerged madly under the continuous formation of his fingerprints. Boom! The next second, the fingerprints of his hands formed, and his cheeks turned red, as if they were cooked by fire. The violent fire elements gathered in his mouth. Then, countless amazing orange red fire snakes burst out of his mouth. The orange red fire snakes are full of high temperatures that can melt everything. They are dazzling. "Fire endurance method: [Fire snake inflammation]!" MaoMu Musashi''s face sank. He stared at Wang Xiao and shouted angrily. In an instant, the countless hot orange fire snakes, mixed with the terrible high temperature, burst out and swept towards Wang Xiao. When the hot orange fire snakes cut through the air, the space becomes distorted. In the blink of an eye, the countless orange red fire snakes came to the position where Wang Xiao stood. In an instant, they covered the position where Wang Xiao stood. This time, MaoMu Musashi''s fire endurance method was extremely fast, almost like a flame and lightning, and did not give Wang Xiao a chance to escape at all. The hot fire snake exploded, and the whole space became hot and twisted. Seeing this scene, MaoMu Musashi also showed a somber smile on his face and looked coldly at the area covered by fire: "hum, boy, this is the end of provoking the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom residence and tolerance department. Today you can die in my hands, it''s yours..." MaoMu Musashi''s face suddenly stagnated before he finished his words. He stared at the sea of fire with some astonishment in his eyes. I saw that in the sea of fire formed after the fire snake exploded, a figure emerged and loomed. This figure did not stay in place, but walked around in the sea of fire step by step. A few seconds later, the figure in the sea of fire came out slowly from the sea of fire. The hot flame didn''t seem to hurt him at all. He seemed to walk in his own home. When the figure came out of the sea of fire, MaoMu Musashi was stunned to find that the figure was holding a very unique long sword, which was orange all over, surrounded by boa constrictors in the hilt, and flames beating on the sword from time to time. The flames around also spontaneously gathered into the long sword, and finally absorbed the long sword completely. MaoMu Musashi was stunned when he saw the long sword. He seemed to see the long sword, but he didn''t know where to see it for a while. His mind ran quickly. After a while, MaoMu Musashi''s eyes suddenly brightened and he exclaimed: "this is the sword worn by the patriarch of Yamamoto family, and the fire Python sword, one of the top ten Tiancong cloud swords in Japan. Some time ago, Yamamoto family was suddenly destroyed. The kingdom of heaven was still wondering who did it and where the fire Python sword went. Unexpectedly, this sword fell into your hands." "So, Yamamoto family is also destroyed in your hands." "It''s really great. I''ll solve you and bring this fire Python sword back to Japan. I''m another great achievement." "Maybe the master will reward me with this fire Python sword as soon as he is happy." At last, Takezo MaoMu''s face was very excited, and his eyes were full of joy. "If you want to get the fire Python sword in my hand, you have to see if you have this ability." Wang maohai said with a faint smile. After that, the fire Python sword in his hand suddenly picked up, and the fire suddenly soared. Wang Xiao''s body moved, and the whole person disappeared in place. When he appeared, he had come to MaoMu Musashi. Buzz! As the sound of the fire Python sword sounded in the air, the fire Python sword mixed with hot flames also cut through the air and suddenly split into MaoMu Musashi at an amazing speed. When the fire Python sword mixed with hot flame appeared in front of MaoMu Musashi, his face suddenly changed. He could feel how hot the fire Python sword was. If it was split by this sword, his soul would be burned. It deserves to be one of the top ten tiancongyun swords in Japan. It''s really a big deal. "Hide first!" MaoMu Musashi''s face sank and his hands were sealed. His body method suddenly became fast. Stepping away was a quick retreat. Although he wants to get the fire Python sword, he doesn''t have a weapon to fight with the fire Python sword. It''s better to avoid this move first. He retreated quickly, and his hands were also making rapid seals. Chakra in his body appeared crazily. In the blink of an eye, a flame shield of tens of feet was formed. On the shield, countless flames spread in front of him. "Fire endurance method; [fire shield]!" Bang! At the moment of the formation of the fire shield in his hand, Wang Xiao''s sharp sword tip of the fire Python sword had already stabbed over and roared on his fire shield, making a dull sound. Countless flames splashed on the fire shield. Seeing that the fire Python sword was blocked, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and his eyes were cold. In an instant, countless flames burst out from the fire Python sword. Boom! The hot flames, like a fire fist, kept pounding on the fire shield. Although the fire shield was strong, it could not endure so many attacks, and countless cracks appeared immediately. In the next second, the fire shield turned into countless pieces of flame and opened wantonly in all directions. At the moment when the flame fragments splashed out, MaoMu Musashi suddenly widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that his fire shield would be broken. MaoMu Musashi hasn''t recovered from the shock. The sharp fire Python sword has passed through layers of flame fragments and came to MaoMu Musashi''s chest. There are still a few inches away, and it can pierce into MaoMu Musashi''s heart. MaoMu Musashi immediately returned to his mind, his eyes were cold, and his hands quickly tied the seal of forbearance: "the art of instant body!" His figure suddenly turned into a remnant and swept away to one side. Wang Xiao''s fire Python sword pierced the residual shadow of MaoMu Musashi, but let the real body escape. His eyes were cold and turned to see MaoMu Musashi appear in the sky ten meters away from him. Along the road, there were still residual shadows, which looked very strange. "The skill of instant body? The endurance method of running for life is well practiced." Wang Xiao frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. It has to be said that MaoMu Musashi''s strength is still very strong. Whether it''s combat experience, cultivation or forbearance, it''s comparable to Hequan Taiyi. No wonder the other party dares to bring the people of Juhe forbearance department to China to find trouble for him However, Japanese ninja is still separated from Chinese five element escape. The same is true for body method. On the body method, Wang Xiao is also true First change Chapter 1082 "I want to see if your instant body skill is fast or my body method is fast." Wang Xiao''s mouth slightly raised a radian, his body moved, and the whole person turned into a residual shadow and rushed away at MaoMu Musashi. His speed was very fast, and countless residual shadows appeared in the place he passed. Almost in the blink of an eye, he was less than three meters away from MaoMu Musashi. This terrible speed made the four hall strongmen who watched the war admire all over their faces. It really deserves to be the king of hell in their ten halls. This body method is really extraordinary! Seeing this scene, MaoMu Musashi''s face changed slightly, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Without hesitation, he moved his body and retreated again, trying to draw a safe distance from Wang Xiao. For a time, there were two shadows chasing each other in the sky. The distance between them was not too far. From time to time, several forbearance attacks were shot out of MaoMu Musashi''s hands and bombarded the latter. Finally, they were easily blocked by the latter''s fire Python sword. In a short time, the two sides fought for hundreds of rounds, and countless internal power turbulent flow came from them wantonly. With such a fierce battle, MaoMu Musashi''s face gradually turned pale, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Whether it''s the skill of instant body or the method of forbearance, it needs to consume chakra. After hundreds of rounds, chakra in his body has consumed more than half of his internal power. In addition to some internal power consumed in Wang Xiao''s body method, all his attacks rely on the benefit of the divine army of the burning Python sword to fight against him. If he goes on like this, even if he doesn''t die under Wang Xiao''s sword, he will die because chakra is exhausted and exhausted. Thinking of this, MaoMu Musashi''s heart couldn''t help but raise a touch of anger. Why should he fight so embarrassed! He is a genius demon of the Ministry of tolerance in the kingdom of heaven. When he fought with others, he was so embarrassed that he was chased and killed, but he had no power to resist. Isn''t this boy relying on the power of divine soldiers? If he had no fire Python sword, he would not be his opponent at all! "Boy, you have the guts to put down your fire Python sword and fight with me fairly. With the power of divine soldiers, even if you defeat me, you are also a despicable and shameless man!" MaoMu Musashi looked at Wang Xiao angrily and said coldly, his tone full of anger. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he was stunned at first, then raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "yes!" After that, he really put away the fire Python sword and looked at MaoMu Musashi with his bare hands. Seeing this scene, MaoMu Musashi suddenly showed a touch of excitement on his face. He secretly scolded Wang Xiao for his stupidity. He was stimulated by his simple method. "I have put away the fire Python sword. How do you want to fight it?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He looked directly at MaoMu Musashi and asked word by word. MaoMu Musashi thought for a moment and said seriously, "let''s compete with chakra, which is what you Chinese ancient martial artists say!" The reason why MaoMu Musashi can become one of the few leaders in the younger generation is not only because of his strong learning ability, but also related to his chakra quantity. The cultivation system of Japanese ninjas is completely different from that of Chinese ancient martial arts. Chinese ancient martial arts cultivate internal power. They open up a elixir field in their abdomen, store the internal power from daily cultivation in the elixir field, and then mobilize it when necessary. This cultivation process is the process of constantly opening up Dantian. Therefore, Chinese ancient martial arts practitioners will have more and more internal forces in the Dantian after cultivation, and the Dantian will become larger and larger. When they reach a high level, the internal forces in the Dantian will be continuous. Chakra, which is cultivated by Japanese ninjas, takes the heart as the core and combines physical strength and spiritual strength to produce chakra. This pays great attention to the strength of the heart. The more resilient the heart is, the more chakras it can produce. Because of this, after many ninjas are born, his heart toughness determines his future achievements. And the heart strength of MaoMu Musashi, even the master of the Department of combined tolerance, was full of praise. This is also why after the death of Taiyi Hequan, the elder martial brother, the master of Juhe tolerance department, will directly make MaoMu Wuzang become the quasi minor patriarch. If the light spell chakra, MaoMu Musashi feels that he can finish abusing Wang Xiao. "Yes!" After hearing that MaoMu Musashi said he wanted to compete for internal power, Wang Xiao was surprised, but finally nodded and agreed. Since MaoMu Musashi wants to find abuse, he naturally can''t stop each other. MaoMu Musashi''s mouth suddenly raised a sneer and scolded Wang with a smile: "then come!" Immediately, chakra in his body was wildly mobilized, and his momentum soared. Boom! In an instant, the air around MaoMu Musashi suddenly became hot, the temperature kept rising, and the shrubs around were gradually emitting green smoke, as if the water in the trees were rapidly evaporating. Immediately after that, the surrounding shrubs spontaneously ignited without fire, and flames appeared around MaoMu Musashi, just like flame lotus, blooming rapidly. After a while, the open space outside the main hall of the reincarnation hall turned into a sea of fire. Strangely, the color of the sea of fire was not orange, but a strange purplish red, in which the hot temperature spread. "Boy, it''s the most wrong decision you made to spell chakra with me!" MaoMu Musashi''s hands quickly sealed, and the finger shadow of his hands kept changing. It was obviously a powerful forbearance method. He smiled at Wang coldly as he sealed. In the main hall of the reincarnation hall, the strong men of the four halls who saw such a scene could not help sinking their faces. "We really don''t need to do it?" Feng Li looked worried at the scene of Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. "If you have a mistake, martial uncle Zui Jianxian, I''m not going to let go." The drinker also said with a headache. Tong Waner shook her head and said to the strong men in the four halls who were worried: "don''t do it. Just rely on the strength of brother Wang Xiao. The Japanese boy is not his opponent. What we have to do now is to stay in the main hall of the reincarnation hall and wait for them to return in triumph." Today''s Tong Waner has become stronger. I don''t know how many times, and her eyesight has also improved a lot. Namomu Musashi has planned to sacrifice her strongest killing moves, but brother Wang Xiao hasn''t shown his cards yet. Who is strong and who is weak can be seen at a glance. Therefore, she is not very worried about the safety of Wang Xiao''s brother. Seeing that even Tong Waner said so, Feng Li looked at the drinker, and then slowly shut his mouth. Second change Chapter 1083 At this time, MaoMu Musashi''s hands finally finished the last seal. A flame seal appeared in front of him. As soon as the seal came out, the surrounding flames seemed to meet the flame king, and gathered together against the flame seal. The temperature around MaoMu Musashi rises rapidly, mixed with a violent atmosphere. Everything around the flame rune is burning, whether it''s flowers, trees or stone slabs, all of which are swallowed up by the flame. When the endless flames gathered together, MaoMu Musashi''s face also showed a dull sense of killing. He stared at Wang Xiao and said word by word: "Wang Xiao, this is my strongest move, enough to burn you completely. Have a good taste!" "Fire endurance method: [Fire Magic seal]!" WOW! In an instant, the flame lit up and turned into a sea of fire wave, rising into the sky. The next moment, MaoMu Musashi''s right hand suddenly grabbed the flame seal and shot it at Wang Xiao. The sea of fire was turbulent, like a raging wave. Under the eyes of the strong men in the four halls of the main hall of the reincarnation hall, mixed with the power of violence and terror, they roared away in the direction of Wang Xiao. Not far away, a group of Japanese Juhe ninjas who are fighting with the soul people in the soul seduction hall are full of surprise when they see this behind the scenes. It turns out that MaoMu Musashi''s strength is already strong! Although they have long known that MaoMu Musashi''s strength is not bad and is the only person in the Department of tolerance who can compete with Hequan Taiyi for the position of less patriarch, they rarely see MaoMu Musashi''s hand and have never had a clear understanding of MaoMu Musashi''s strength. Now, seeing that MaoMu Musashi could use such a powerful killing move, their morale soared. For a time, they turned around the disadvantage that had been suppressed by the soul crowd in the soul seduction hall. WOW! Under the gaze of all the people in the scene, the flame seal controlled all the torrents of the sea of fire, smashed at the location of Wang Xiao with a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. In an instant, the raging torrent of the sea of fire swallowed up Wang Xiao''s figure. MaoMu Musashi stepped in the air, looked down at the place swallowed by the torrent of the sea of fire below, and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "boy, under my terrible fire attack, even if you take out the fire Python sword, you can''t resist it all." "You will die!" "The only fly in the ointment is to take a coke head back." Although MaoMu Musashi said so, his eyes were full of smiles after victory. His fire forbearance method [Fire Magic seal], but even the master did not dare to take the absolute killing move. Countless forbearance strongmen died in his move [Fire Magic seal], and even the strongmen who would be forbearance Hou, he also killed. Although Wang Xiao is strong, there is no possibility of survival under his move [Fire Magic seal]. Seeing this scene, the strong men in the four halls also looked cold and stared at the place swallowed by the torrent of the sea of fire until the sea of fire in that area completely went down the mountain, revealing the dark ground like coke. When they saw clearly the scene of the dark area, their faces changed suddenly, and their eyes were full of surprise. At the moment, MaoMu Musashi also turned his head to find Wang Xiao''s "body", but when he looked at it, his body trembled and his eyes were full of disbelief. "How is that possible?" ; The place that was swallowed up by the sea of fire and torrent and turned into ruins was empty. It''s as if no one had ever appeared here. Wang Xiao''s figure was not inside. At this moment, an idea came to MaoMu Musashi''s heart. Can it be said that Wang Xiao has turned into ashes under his own fire and torrent, so there is no residue left? The idea was immediately denied by Takezo MaoMu. Even if his fire devil is powerful, Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person after all. How can he not even leave the body. So, where did Wang Xiao go? MaoMu Musashi''s face became ugly. "Are you looking for me?" In MaoMu Musashi''s doubt, a lazy voice suddenly came from his feet. No! At the moment when MaoMu Musashi heard the sound, he suddenly shouted in his heart that it was not good. His hands quickly formed a seal, so he was ready to use the skill of instant body to avoid. Unfortunately, it was still a step late. Boom! In an instant, under the gaze of the public, the ground under MaoMu Musashi suddenly splashed with earth, stretched out two clean big hands from inside, suddenly grabbed MaoMu Musashi''s legs and pulled them under the ground. MaoMu Musashi was surprised and wanted to resist. A heavy punch hit him from bottom to top on his abdomen. The fist hit his abdomen, and a powerful force immediately poured into his body. MaoMu Musashi only felt that all meridians were injured at this moment. Poof! As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of fresh blood vomited out of his mouth. Then his body was pulled into the ground, leaving only his head exposed on the ground. A figure appeared before MaoMu Musashi''s eyes. When he looked up, he saw that Wang Xiao was looking at him with a smile. His eyes were full of banter. Wang Xiao''s clothes were very clean without any dust. It didn''t look like he had just climbed out of the ground. Seeing this scene, MaoMu Musashi looked at Wang Xiao with surprise and said, "do you know the earth tolerance method? Can you shuttle freely under the ground?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "what earth forbearance method? It''s just a special skill that allows me to walk freely underground." "I''m a Chinese ancient martial artist. I never disdain to use that sneaky move. Just now I saw your fire burning. If I don''t use this move, my clothes will be burned out, so I have to use this move." Speaking of this, Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense with MaoMu Musashi and said coldly, "your killing move has been used. Now, it''s my turn to do it?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, MaoMu Musashi was surprised. His body had been wrapped by the earth, and he couldn''t move at all. At this time, Wang Xiao''s right hand turned over, and the fire Python sword also appeared in his hand. He looked down at MaoMu Musashi and said word by word: "just now you played like fire. Playing with fire in front of me, you can be regarded as a teacher. Let''s let you feel what the real flame is today." As soon as his voice fell, the fire Python sword in his hand suddenly soared, and the hot orange flame burst out of the fire Python sword and rose into the sky, turning into a flame beam that five people couldn''t hold hand in hand. Under the shocked eyes of the people, the flame light column rushed into the sky, and the dark clouds overhead were scattered by the flame light column. That kind of momentum shocked the world and swept the wind and cloud. Compared with the flame light column, the torrent of the sea of fire just now in MaoMu Musashi is nothing but a small Witch. Third watch Chapter 1084 WOW! The elders and disciples of the Japanese Ju He Ren Department were shocked and shocked when they saw this scene. Their eyes were full of horror when they looked at the flame column soaring into the sky. "What a strong smell of flame!" "If this flame beam falls on the human body, I''m afraid there''s no residue left?" "No, the little Lord is trapped in the earth. We must hurry to save him, otherwise he will die if he gets caught in this pillar of flame." "If the young patriarch dies, the master will not bypass us. At that time, we will also die!" Many members of the Japanese Ju He Ren Department also noticed MaoMu Musashi trapped by the earth and said in all directions. Other members of the Ju He Ren Department nodded together. After that, the members of the Japanese Ju He Ren Department did not hesitate. They moved and were ready to rush to MaoMu Musashi. "Come as soon as you say, and leave as soon as you say. Don''t you pay attention to my soul seduction hall?" Seeing this, Song Ming''s face was also heavy, and he said coldly to the members of the household tolerance Department: "If you want to go, you can. If you want to take over our soul seducing blood ghost array, you can say!" After saying that, he shouted at the members of the soul seduction hall behind him: "form an array!" After him, the members of the soul seduction hall heard the speech. The sickles in their hands were all held high. The bloody evil Qi spread from their bodies and quickly gathered over their heads. Finally, a violent Python shadow was formed, opened its mouth and roared at the members of the Japanese Ju He Ren Department. The members of the Japanese Ju He Ren Department suddenly changed their faces when they saw this scene. Although the ferocious Python virtual shadow is not as terrible as the flame light column in its momentum, the ferocious gas makes people''s back cold. Neither the flame light column nor the python virtual shadow are easy to provoke. But now, even if they know it''s tough, they have to bite the bullet. "Divide some people to save the little patriarch, and the rest to block the blow." Immediately, a senior elder opened his mouth and shouted angrily at other members of the Juhe tolerance department. Other members of Juhe tolerance department also trained in an orderly manner. At this time, there was no hesitation and nodded together. Then, these members of the Department of Ju He Ren were divided into one wave, one wave still rushed to MaoMu Musashi, and the other wave turned around and faced the virtual shadow of the python. "Even if all of you work together, you may not be able to stop the soul seducing blood evil array. Now you dare to divide some forces. You''re really looking for your own death!" Seeing this scene, Song Ming''s face sank and said coldly. Finally, he stopped talking nonsense. He suddenly shook his right hand and waved a fist at the members of the Juhe tolerance department who stayed to resist. Roar! In an instant, the Python''s virtual shadow suddenly soared in blood, roared up to the sky, and suddenly rushed at the members of the Ju He Ren Department with a violent momentum. "At this time, don''t hide and tuck in. Make the strongest move come out!" Seeing this scene, the elder, who was the first one, turned pale and said to the people behind him. For a moment, all the members of Juhe forbearance department who stayed behind made a quick seal and used their strongest move. In an instant, countless forbearance attacks, like raindrops, rushed at the virtual shadow of the roaring python. Boom! The forbearance attack exploded on the python virtual shadow, but the python virtual shadow seemed not to be affected at all. The snake''s eyes were cold and did not slow down, and suddenly came to the members of the Juhe forbearance department. Under the terrified eyes of those members of the Department of Ju He Ren, the virtual shadow of the python roared through their bodies and suddenly dissipated behind them. "Er..." in an instant, the members of Juhe tolerance department who stayed to resist all opened their mouths and stared wide. They wanted to speak, but they couldn''t say anything. Their vitality dissipated rapidly, and there was no blood gas in their skin, as if all the blood gas on them had been drained in that instant. Song Ming saw this scene, his face was indifferent, and a faint smile hung around his mouth. This is the power of the soul seducing blood Sha array. Once hit, the powerful enemy will be completely drained of his blood and Qi, and finally turn into a group of evil Qi and return to the sickle of each member of the soul seduction hall. The sickles in their hands will become sharper and sharper after being tempered with blood again and again! In the end, the sickle in their hands will really become a powerful weapon that can evoke souls! Plop! One after another, the members of the Juhe tolerance Department fell to the ground and died, picking up a piece of dust. The faces of those members of the soul evoking hall all showed a smile, which was full of confidence. This is the first battle of the soul seduction hall. It''s a complete victory! The death of their companions behind them made the remaining members of the Juhe tolerance department have scarlet eyes and angry faces, but they still turned back and rushed to MaoMu Musashi with the idea of fighting desperately with Song Ming. They are members of the Department of Ju He Ren. They are an ancient military war department. The war department must have the discipline of the war department! They must take the task first! The Ninja war department that can''t complete the characters is no different from waste! "MaoMu Musashi, you should be on your way." Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to the movement on the other side of the soul evoking hall. When the momentum of the fire Python sword in his hand climbed to the memorial ceremony, he stopped talking nonsense. The fire Python sword in his hand was held high and suddenly cleaved to the MaoMu Musashi under the ground level. In an instant, the pillar of flame on his head suddenly burst into a violent flame wave, and suddenly fell down with an amazing and terrible force. Boom! The furious flame and air waves make the space where the flame beam passes strongly twisted. The hot temperature seems to boil even the air. The sky above MaoMu Musashi''s head was immediately covered by the magnificent and violent flame light column. The world in front of him seemed to be occupied by the flame. He was a strong man of forbearance who was proficient in fire forbearance. Unexpectedly, he would fold on the flame in the end. His body trembled involuntarily, his eyes were full of fear, and his heart beat wildly. He seemed to hear that the breath of death was getting closer and closer to him. At this moment, MaoMu Musashi finally understood the gap between himself and Wang Xiao. Only then did I finally understand why I dared to kill Hequan Taiyi and those members of the sword Department of the kingdom of heaven, because the other party has enough strength! And I still want to finish the Marquis task from these people, kill them, and take their bodies back to Japan to get credit. Fourth shift Chapter 1085 From the corner of his eye, he looked at the bodies of the members of the Juhe tolerance department who had been killed by the seduction blood ghost array, and a sense of powerlessness rose from his heart. This time, MaoMu Musashi brought half the combat power of Juhe tolerance department, but even a quarter of the other party''s people could not be defeated. If the three-quarters of the people are out... MaoMu Musashi''s eyes can''t help looking at the strong men in the hall of Mingkai, the hall of demons and the hall of hell, and secretly says in his heart: "If these people also do it, the whole Juhe tolerance department will pour out. Can you resist it?" As soon as the idea came out, Takezo MaoMu suddenly jumped in his heart. A voice in his heart told him: I can''t resist it! "It seems that this time, I will die..." MaoMu Musashi sighed in his heart. His eyes were full of death, so he was ready to close his eyes and wait for the column of flame on his head to pour down. Whew! At this time, dozens of figures appeared on the top of MaoMu Musashi''s head, and countless powerful forbearance methods burst out of their hands and swept away at the flame light column above their head. "Young Lord, cheer up. We''ve come to save you!" A voice reached MaoMu Musashi''s ears. MaoMu Musashi suddenly opened his eyes and saw several elders standing in the Department of tolerance around him. The death in his eyes suddenly dissipated and recovered his vitality. "Get me out!" MaoMu Musashi drank in a deep voice and said. The elders heard the speech and didn''t hesitate. They all shot and pulled MaoMu Musashi down from the ground level. After regaining freedom, MaoMu Musashi''s eyes also showed a sharp light: "these hateful Chinese ancient warriors dare to treat me like this. I must make them look good." At this time, an elder couldn''t help pointing at MaoMu Musashi and said, "young patriarch, we have lost most of our people. Now we''d better escape first and settle accounts with them later!" "Yes, young patriarch, there is an old saying of ancient Chinese martial arts. It''s called leaving green mountains. We''re not afraid of no firewood. We still have a chance!" "Young Lord, let''s go first!" Hearing the words of several elders, MaoMu Musashi''s face was a little ugly. He was naturally unwilling to let him escape in such a gloomy way. Just as he hesitated, a few screams of pain came from his head. It turned out that the members of the Juhe forbearance department only slowed down the falling speed of the flame light column after exercising the forbearance method. Their printing speed could not keep up with the falling speed of the flame light column at all. Just in their printing room, the flame light column fell down, and several members of the Ju He Ren Department who were close to the flame light column were immediately burned to ashes. As the number of members of the Juhe tolerance department keeps decreasing, the falling speed of the flame light column is much faster, and it is about to fall "Young patriarch, there''s no time. Run away, and we''ll break the rear!" Seeing this scene, an elder shouted at MaoMu Musashi. MaoMu Musashi saw this and knew that if he went on like this, he would die here. Immediately, he turned around and fled to the periphery of the reincarnation hall under the eyes of the strong men in the four halls. He performed the skill of instant body, and the speed was also very fast. "Come on, stop him!" Seeing that MaoMu Musashi wanted to escape, the members of the soul seduction hall all changed slightly, so they were ready to chase MaoMu Musashi. But at this time, the remaining members of the Ju He Ren Department looked at each other, looked at the flame light column above their heads, looked at each other again, and then nodded together, as if they had made some determination. "When the leader of the protection young clan leaves, the eight door escape armour opens!" "Eight door dunjia, open!" In an instant, a member of the Department of household harmony and forbearance was like a fierce and fearless dead man. He opened eight doors to escape armour and hit the flame light column overhead under the eyes of the people. Boom! At the moment when their bodies collided with the flame light column, the flame light column suddenly exploded, and the endless flame waves swept in all directions. This area was swallowed up by the torrent of fire in an instant. Seeing this scene, the strong man in the four halls looked cold and quickly turned his martial intention to protect himself. No longer have the strength to take care of the MaoMu Musashi who fled. "I will avenge you. When I escape back to heaven, I will ask the master to avenge you!" MaoMu Musashi could feel the terrible flames and waves behind him. Naturally, he knew what the members of the Department of Juhe tolerance had done for him. He was grateful and whispered in a deep voice. Just then, a lazy voice suddenly came from behind him. "It''s not so easy to want to go!" MaoMu Musashi''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. When he turned his head, he saw that Wang Xiao was protected by the fire Python sword. The flames and waves around him did not threaten him at all. Then he saw that Wang Xiao''s right hand stretched out and suddenly grabbed a flame, and then he suddenly threw it at him. The flame suddenly turned into countless fire point meteors, shooting at Musashi. MaoMu Musashi''s face changed greatly and rushed to resist, but there was little chakra left in his body. He couldn''t resist the fire meteor at all. Bang bang! In the blink of an eye, the countless fire point meteors pierced MaoMu Musashi''s body like bullets. After a while, his body was full of blood holes. Strong pain came from all over the body, but MaoMu Musashi was stunned to find that he was not dead. His figure at the moment had come to the periphery of the main hall of reincarnation hall, and no one could catch up with him. He couldn''t help turning his head and smiling proudly at Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, you can''t kill me, ha ha, you killed me!" "When I return to heaven and regroup, I will come back and kill you!" After that, without waiting for Wang Xiao to reply, he turned and disappeared into the bushes outside the main hall of the reincarnation hall. At this time, the endless flame and air wave finally dissipated. Song Ming came with a group of members of the evocative hall. Seeing that MaoMu Musashi''s figure disappeared behind the bushes, he rushed to the members of the evocative hall behind him and said, "hurry, chase, you can''t let the Japanese ninja leave the wheel and return to the periphery of the hall!" Those members of the enchanting hall heard the speech and were ready to catch up. Wang Xiao stopped them with a wave of his hand, shook his head and said, "don''t chase!" "But if the third brother lets the Japanese ninja escape, he will bring people to the main hall of the reincarnation hall after he returns to heaven. At that time, the heroes of the reincarnation hall will not be at peace." Song Ming couldn''t help laughing at Wang anxiously and said. Wang Xiao heard the speech, but he chuckled and said, "don''t worry, he can''t bring anyone again." "My last move was not to kill him, but to destroy his acupoints. When he returns to heaven, all his meridians will be broken and he will become a useless man who can''t speak, eat or drink!" "This is also a warning to those people in heaven!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming suddenly realized that the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile and said, "third, you''re still thoughtful." It broke out at five o''clock. Brothers who have monthly tickets on hand can count them. Monthly users have two tickets every month. Subscribers will get one for every five yuan they spend. The same is true for the reward. There is one for every five yuan and two for every 100 yuan. Kneel down and beg, thank you. Chapter 1086 Wang smiled at the direction of MaoMu Musashi''s departure. He turned his head and waved to Song Ming behind him, indicating that they would return to the main hall of the reincarnation hall. When Wang Xiao returned to the main hall of the reincarnation hall, Feng Li, Tong Waner, drinkers and others all came together. "Brother Wang Xiao, did you let that man go?" Tong Waner looked straight at Wang Xiao and asked in a low voice. Although she didn''t pay attention to MaoMu Musashi, she felt that putting MaoMu Musashi back would certainly bring them trouble in the future. Wang Xiao heard the speech, nodded, and said that he had abandoned MaoMu Wuzang''s acupoints and meridians, and reiterated that after MaoMu Wuzang returned, he would only be a loser. It''s impossible to bring someone to the main hall of reincarnation hall. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner and others looked at each other, and their eyes involuntarily showed a relaxed color. After a person''s meridians and acupoints were sealed, it was really unlikely to stand up again. In this way, they really didn''t need to worry too much about trouble. "That''s what I said, but third, I still think you''ve been too kind. If I were you, I would definitely frustrate the Japanese ninjas and let them have no chance to survive." Lin Hua, on one side, said angrily. "Well, people have left. Besides, it''s meaningless." Wang Xiao smiled softly and said to the crowd. Finally, he turned to look at Song Ming and asked, "boss, how many members were injured in this war?" When Song Ming heard the speech, he said with a serious face: "all checked. There are only two or three members of the soul seduction hall. They can''t control their evil spirit well, so when the soul seduction blood evil array came out, they were scratched by the evil spirit, but they were all minor injuries and didn''t matter." "That''s good. Although victory is very important, the life of the soul of hell in my ten halls is more important. I don''t want to sacrifice my brothers for victory." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he looked a little relaxed. Then he said to Song Ming and others with a serious face. His voice was not loud, but in the main hall of the reincarnation hall, it was so clear that the strong people of the four halls could hear it clearly Wang Xiao''s words immediately moved their hearts, as if there was a warm spring flowing in their hearts. These ten halls of hell souls are all experienced old timers. They can see who is good to them and who is bad to them at a glance. Wang Xiao is so simple, not artificial, and knows how to care about his subordinates. Where can I find him? This is the style that a king should have! For a time, many souls of the ten halls of hell looked at Wang Xiao with awe. With such a powerful and young king, they felt that their future was full of prospects. With Wang Xiao, they will not be afraid of any powerful enemy in the future. Wang Xiao didn''t know that his simple words from the bottom of his heart were to make the souls of the ten halls of hell more determined to himself. His whole heart was just to rebuild the ten halls of hell and let the ten halls of hell regain its glory in the past. "Wang Xiao, I have finished worshipping my master. It''s time for me to take you to the treasure house of the reincarnation hall." At this time, the demon Princess opened her mouth, smiled at the king and said, "we''ll rest here for one night now, and we''ll go again three days later." "Why wait until three days later? Isn''t the treasure house of reincarnation hall here?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and couldn''t help but show a touch of doubt on his face. He asked the demon princess. The demon imperial concubine smiled at the king and said with a speechless face, "if the treasure house of the reincarnation hall were here, when the reincarnation hall was besieged by many forces 20 years ago, the treasure in the treasure house would have been robbed long ago. It''s your turn to take it?" Hearing the demon princess''s words, Wang Xiao also felt reasonable. He couldn''t help being embarrassed. He smiled at her and said, "that''s right. Why should we start in three days? Can''t we start tomorrow?" The demon imperial concubine didn''t immediately return to Wang Xiao''s question when she heard the speech, but turned her head and looked around the main hall of the reincarnation hall. There was a color of memory in her eyes, and then said faintly: "There is a huge training ground under the main hall of the reincarnation hall. Twenty years ago, my master specially asked the Lord of the Tianji hall to establish it in order to improve the strength of the strong in the reincarnation hall. Only the strong who have made great contributions in the reincarnation hall are qualified to enter the training ground and obtain the qualification to improve their strength." "This huge training ground, called reincarnation devil''s way, has a total of 18 floors." "Every time you break through one layer of reincarnation, your strength will increase by 10%. The first ten layers are still ordinary difficulty, while the latter eight layers will double the difficulty of each layer, but one after another, your strength will also double after customs clearance." "In those years, even my master, only broke into the 15th floor and stopped. According to legend, Wang just broke into the 17th floor. No one knows what the 18th floor is like." At this point, the demon imperial concubine paused and said, "I came to the main hall of the reincarnation hall this year. In addition to offering sacrifices to the master, I just wanted to break through the reincarnation magic way and improve my strength." "Reincarnation devil way? Are there such good things in the main hall of reincarnation hall?" Wang smiled curiously. At last, he couldn''t help asking the demon princess, "what will happen on each floor of the reincarnation demon road?" "You''ll know when you break in. It''s useless to say more." The demon imperial concubine''s face was indifferent and said faintly. Finally, she pointed to Song Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua, Ming Kai, moxibustion fish, phantom and other strong people of the ten halls of Yama, and said, "you can also let them go down and break through together. Although their strength is good, they can''t reach the level of the deputy hall Lord of the ten halls of Yama, let alone the hall Lord!" Hearing this, Song Ming and others blushed, but they didn''t dare to refute. "After all these years, there won''t be any problems with the mechanism of reincarnation evil way?" Wang Xiao hesitated and said. "This reincarnation evil way is the masterpiece of the Lord of Tianji hall. If you simply regard it as a testing ground composed of organs, you will underestimate the Lord of Tianji hall." The demon princess looked solemn and smiled at the king and said word by word: "In the reincarnation hall, a fat Marquis Wu got the chance to break through the reincarnation devil. He broke all the way to the 12th floor and got stuck there. He could have retreated directly, but he didn''t want to break through. When he finally came out, he was no longer in human shape. Although he didn''t die, he was cut into a human stick and lay in bed for more than half a month before he recovered from the injury! Asked him what he had experienced in it, he shut up and didn''t want to talk Yiduo said... " After hearing the words of the demon imperial concubine, the curiosity on everyone''s face became more and more serious. Many strong people in the four halls are eager to try. "Do you really want to go down and break in?" Wang Xiao turned to Song Ming, Feng Li and others, and asked in a deep voice. First change Chapter 1087 Song Ming, Feng Li, moxibustion fish, phantom and others nodded without hesitation. Their eyes were full of longing for power. They can''t help giving up every opportunity to become stronger. Not only the song and Ming Dynasties, but also Tong Waner and drinkers are eager to try. The other members of the four halls also look like they want to break through. Everyone wants to be stronger. Only when the world becomes stronger can we protect ourselves. "Demon imperial concubine, how many people can the reincarnation magic hold?" Seeing that the members of the four halls were all looking like they wanted to try, Wang Xiao couldn''t help turning his head to the demon Princess and asked. "Everyone!" The demon imperial concubine''s answer is also very simple and straightforward. "Then everyone, break through reincarnation!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, and there was no nonsense. He smiled at the people and said. Now he finally understood why the demon imperial concubine said it would take three days to set out for the reincarnation hall treasure house. It will take some time for so many people to break into the reincarnation devil way. WOW! As soon as the king''s joke fell, all the members of the four halls cheered, and the excited voice sounded in the main hall of the reincarnation hall, resounding through the world. Immediately, Wang Xiao asked Song Ming and others to divide the members of the four halls into several batches and enter the reincarnation demon road in order. When the members of the four halls of the main hall of the reincarnation hall were divided into several batches, the demon princess also found the opening mechanism of the reincarnation magic way behind the throne of the main hall of the reincarnation hall. Her eyes couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and seemed to be asking Wang Xiao''s advice. After noticing the eyes of the demon imperial concubine, Wang Xiao also nodded and said with a serious face: "open it!" Click! Hearing this, the demon imperial concubine stopped talking nonsense and suddenly pulled down the opening mechanism of the reincarnation magic road. Then, a sound of mechanism starting sounded in the main hall of the reincarnation hall. Wang Xiao couldn''t help but turn around and look around to see where the reincarnation magic road was opened. But a few minutes later, the sound of the mechanism starting also gradually disappeared, but there was no response in the main hall of the reincarnation hall, and everyone looked at each other. Wang Xiao also looked stunned, looked at the demon Princess and asked helplessly, "the mechanism has failed?" Bang As soon as his voice fell, there was a sudden vibration on the ground of the main hall in front of Wang Xiao. There was a huge crack on the ground, and the floor sank to the ground. Seeing this, Wang Xiao hurriedly stepped back and kept a safe distance from the crack. Only when he looked at it again, he was stunned. In the center of the main hall of reincarnation hall, the ground slowly sank, and a passage that can accommodate two large trucks appeared in front of him. This passage has been inclined downward, and there seems to be a huge gate at the end. There is a dazzling light inside, so you can see the scene inside clearly. Such a wonderful scene also made everyone present look surprised. "The reincarnation magic has begun. You can go in together. After going in, the reincarnation magic will separate you. Everyone''s trial will go in alone and will not have an impact." At this time, the demon imperial concubine also opened her mouth and said to the people present. The members of the four temples looked at each other, and then looked at their respective Temple owners. "What are you doing with big eyes and small eyes? A group of counsellors follow my brother and take you to the waves!" At this time, Mingkai took the lead in opening his mouth and shouted at the members of the Mingkai hall. Finally, he waved his hand to greet the members of Zhongming kaidian and took the lead in entering the reincarnation demon road Moxibustion fish saw that there was no nonsense. He waved and took a group of members of the hell hall into the reincarnation devil road. "Wang Xiao, I went first." The phantom saw Wang smile and said faintly. "Be safe." Wang Xiao nodded slightly and said. Immediately, the phantom took a group of spirits to seal the magic hall, followed the footsteps of the hell hall and entered the reincarnation magic road. "Boss, you go in, too." Wang Xiao turned to Song Ming and said. "OK, let''s go first." Song Ming nodded, waved to the members of the soul seduction hall, moved his body, and walked in to the shining gate. However, after the members of the soul seduction hall also entered the reincarnation devil Road, the main hall of the reincarnation hall suddenly appeared depressed, leaving only a few scattered people. "Lord Wang Xiao, I have been in Wuhou for many years. I won''t go in this reincarnation devil way. I''ll be outside and guard you." At this time, the drinker opened his mouth, smiled at Wang and said. "Brother Wang Xiao, I won''t go in either. The inheritance power on me hasn''t been completely digested. After I''m completely digested, I believe I can step into the Marquis of Wu." Tong Waner also smiled at Wang carefully and said. Wang Xiao smelled the speech and slightly raised his eyebrows. He just wanted to say something, but before he said anything, the demon princess said, "you two should go in. Only you two and Wang Xiao can get the greatest benefits of reincarnation." When the demon imperial concubine said this, Tong Waner and the drunkard were stunned. "Demon imperial concubine, what do you mean by that?" Wang Xiao also turned his head to the demon Princess and asked in doubt. "As I said just now, the reincarnation devil way was used by the reincarnation hall to reward the strong reincarnation Hall who made great contributions to the reincarnation hall. Their strength is not vulgar. The reincarnation devil way that can make them eager to enter can''t be so simple." "One of them has the inheritance of Wuhou, but they don''t know how to use it. The other is that they have been in Wuhou for many years, but their accomplishments have not increased at all. No matter who they are, they are very suitable to enter the reincarnation devil way and try it." The demon imperial concubine explained with a positive face. The demon imperial concubine and the drunkard couldn''t help feeling excited when they heard the speech. At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and said to Tong Waner and the drinker, "you two have heard it. This reincarnation magic way is very good for you. If you don''t want to go in, you can''t do it." "But..." Tong Waner wanted to say something more. At this time, Wang Xiao had taken Tong Waner''s hand and walked with her to the reincarnation devil way: "let''s go, Waner!" "Wang Xiao, this reincarnation demon road has not been opened for 20 years. Now there are so many people in it at one go. It can only last for three days. After three days, no matter where you go, you must come out." Seeing this, the demon imperial concubine smiled and shouted at the king. At this time, after Wang Xiao and Tong Waner plunged into the light door, they didn''t know whether they heard the words of the demon imperial concubine. Seeing this, the drunkard also walked into the light door with big steps. Only the demon imperial concubine was left in the main hall of the reincarnation hall. "This guy, you can''t go in after you hear me clearly!" Seeing this scene, the demon imperial concubine scolded fiercely, clenched her teeth, moved her body, and jumped into the light door. When the demon imperial concubine entered the reincarnation magic Road, the 108 light columns in the main hall of the reincarnation hall all threw up a transparent light curtain, connected with each other, and finally formed a huge protective cover to surround the whole main hall of the reincarnation hall. This is the last layer of defense device in the reincarnation hall, in order to protect the experimenters in the reincarnation devil way from being impressed by the outside world. ¡­¡­ It seems that Wang Waner has walked through the passage of time. It seems that Wang Waner has gone everywhere. When Wang Xiao just entered the light door, she held Tong Waner''s hand, but as soon as she came in, the beauty beside her disappeared quietly, which surprised Wang Xiao: "The reincarnation magic road laid down by the Lord of Tianji hall is really hard to figure out!" Second change Chapter 1088 Although Tong Waner is gone, Wang Xiao also believes that with Tong Waner''s strength, there should be no life-threatening in this reincarnation demon way, so he doesn''t worry too much. He looked around and found that at the end of this strange passage, there was an exit. Although it was a distance away, Wang Xiao could still feel the cold from the exit. "Interesting!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a radian and walked quickly. When he came out of the exit, he found that there was a world of ice and snow in front of him. There were towering glaciers everywhere. There was a thick layer of snow under his feet and a faint overhead. It was like a place abandoned by the sun. If Wang Xiao hadn''t been sure that he was going to the underground of the main hall of the reincarnation hall before he came in, he would really be cheated by the scene in front of him. "It''s amazing to be able to create a world of ice and snow under the main hall of the reincarnation hall." Wang Xiao''s face was cold and whispered. As soon as he opened his mouth, he found that the cold wind was hunting around. As soon as the wind poured into his mouth, he felt a stabbing pain in his mouth. At this time, several cold winds hit his arm, which made several white marks, which surprised Wang Xiao: "these cold winds are even sharper than steel knives. If it weren''t for my body, I''m afraid I''d have made a blood mark now." Feeling the endless glacier in front of him, countless cold winds roared through the air, hit him and made countless white marks. His clothes were cut several holes. Wang Xiao immediately understood. "I see. Is the first layer of reincarnation magic to be tested the flesh of the intruder?" "I''ve learned that the first step in cultivating ancient martial arts is the physical body. Only when the physical strength is strong enough to enter the Ming strength period, can they understand the dark strength and finally understand the Qi strength. These are the three levels of the acquired ancient martial arts. In this process, they will understand the internal power, and the physical body is not weak, but many acquired ancient martial arts people, after understanding the Qi strength, slowly give up the cultivation of the physical body and turn to the cultivation of internal power and specialize in the way of weapons. ¡± "The Lord of Tianji hall set up this first level to let the intruders exercise their flesh again. No wonder the demon imperial concubine said that for each level in the first ten floors, their strength will increase by 10%. The next level must also be based on cultivation." After wanting to understand this, Wang Xiao didn''t rush through the first level of reincarnation magic. Instead, he put away his martial intention and internal power shield, made his body fully contact with the cold wind outside, and allowed the cold wind as sharp as a steel knife to hit him and splash white marks. Although Wang Xiao has been practicing since childhood and has a solid foundation, he still hasn''t given up any chance to practice. Now that you have come here, it doesn''t hurt to hone your body again. Haw At this time, a sound suddenly came from Wang Xiao''s arms. When he looked down, he saw that the little ice demon fox had awakened from his sleep. It seemed to feel the cold smell of the outside world, and it became very excited. "You little fellow, you sleep every day when you are full. I almost forget you." Seeing that the little ice demon fox woke up, Wang smiled helplessly and said to it. The little ice demon fox blinked his lovely little eyes, rubbed in Wang Xiao''s arms for a while, and then chirped at Wang Xiao. "Do you want to come down for a walk?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He asked xiaohanbing demon fox suspiciously. He didn''t know why. He could understand every word of xiaohanbing demon fox. "Chirp..." the little ice demon fox nodded again and chattered continuously. It seemed to be laughing with Wang. Yes, he wanted to come down. "The cold wind here is very sharp. Do you really have no problem?" Wang Xiao said suspiciously. When Wang Bing heard this, he smiled at the little fox. Finally, as soon as its small eyes turned, it stretched out its snow-white claws. A cold blue light appeared in its little hand and shook it with a smile at Wang. Seeing the action of the little ice demon fox, Wang Xiao reacted. He patted his head and said with a bitter smile: "I almost forgot, you little fellow, but how can the ice demon fox be afraid of the cold wind." After that, Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense and stretched out his hand to take Xiaohan demon fox out of his arms. At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and threw Xiaohan demon fox into the snow. The little ice demon fox is not big, and the snow is very thick. It has not passed Wang Xiao''s knee. When Wang Xiao threw it away, the whole body of the little ice demon immediately inserted into the snow, leaving only a round little ass, which is still exposed outside the snow. The little fart twisted disorderly for a while, which is very cute. "Ha ha..." Wang smiled and couldn''t help laughing. At this time, the little ice demon fox took a lot of effort to pull himself out of the snow. When he saw Wang Xiao laughing there, a look of anger suddenly appeared in his crystal clear eyes, stretched out his snow-white meat claws, grabbed a snowball on the ground and smashed it at Wang Xiao. Seeing this, Wang Xiao twisted his body and escaped the blow of the little ice demon fox. He turned and ran away. Xiaohanbing demon fox, naturally unwilling to let the villain run away, chased Wang Xiao. One person and one beast chased each other in the snow, ignoring the cold wind like a steel knife around. After a long time, Wang Xiao raised his hand to xiaohanbing demon fox and promised to give xiaohanbing demon fox countless delicious food, which finally made the little guy give up punishing Wang Xiao with a proud face. One person and one beast, in this glacier world, I don''t know how long I have walked. It may be a day or just an hour in the past. Finally, when the cold wind like a steel knife hit Wang Xiao and there were no white marks, a space door suddenly appeared in front of them. The other end of the space door seemed to lead to another world. "Finally passed the test of the first layer?" Seeing this, Wang Xiao looked at the little cold ice demon fox next to him, and then said with a smile: "how many small worlds have been drawn down by the Lord of Tianji hall, but they are so big..." "Forget it. Never mind him. Break through layer by layer." "Haw..." xiaohanbing demon fox also chirped for a while, as if agreeing with Wang Xiao''s words. Immediately, one person and one beast went to the space door and plunged into another small world Third watch Chapter 1089 The second layer of reincarnation demon road is a molten world. There are hot molten slurry everywhere. Where the molten slurry passes, everything will be melted. As soon as Wang Xiao and little ice demon fox appear in this molten world, their foothold is a huge stone. This stone floats in a sea of molten slurry and floats all the way to the front. The high temperature of molten slurry around makes Wang Xiao sweat, as if the internal force in his body began to evaporate. What little ice demon fox dislikes most is the hot environment. As soon as he appears in this molten world, he immediately lies on the ground, sticks out his tongue, blows hot air, squints and doesn''t want to move. At first, in order to resist the heat of this layer of molten slurry world, Wang Xiao had to support the internal force cover and keep the heat wave out, but slowly, the molten slurry heat wave around him now seems to have a strange ability, that is, to evaporate his internal force. Wang Xiao suddenly realized that this layer of reincarnation magic was to test the experimenter''s pure control of his internal power. "This stone has been drifting towards the front. I think there is an end point. What I have to do now is to make rational use of every drop of my internal force, that is, to protect myself from being burned by the molten slurry heat wave, and to stick to the end point. It''s really not easy!" Wang Xiao looked straight at the end of the molten sea, with a bitter smile on his face and whispered. The difficulty of this level is that he doesn''t know how far the end is from him. It may be an hour''s journey or days and nights. The only thing he can do is to use his internal power bit by bit like a miser until the end. This process of controlling internal power can also be of great help to his use of internal power in battle in the future. Therefore, Wang Xiao didn''t have excessive nonsense. He immediately supported the internal force cover and protected himself and the little cold ice demon fox. The internal force thickness and distribution of the internal force cover were controlled by Wang Xiao. The heat resistance of each part of the body is different, and the internal force distribution needs to be considered. One person and one beast do not know how long they have been floating on the big stone. With the continuous consumption of internal power, Wang Xiao''s forehead gradually appears cold sweat. As soon as the cold sweat appears, it is evaporated by the surrounding heat wave. The trial lasted about three hours before it finally ended. When Wang Xiao came to the exit of the molten world, there was still one-fifth of his internal force in his body, and his ability to control internal force reached a new level. In the next time, Wang Xiao broke through the level of reincarnation with little ice demon fox in an orderly way. The third layer of reincarnation demon road is an underwater world. Wang Xiao''s internal power and martial intention can''t be used. He can only rely on his physical strength to fight with the strange animals in the underwater world. It''s very dangerous. The fourth layer of reincarnation magic road is a desert The fifth layer of reincarnation magic Unknowingly, Wang Xiao and little cold ice demon fox broke through the ten floors in front of the reincarnation devil road. In this process, every aspect of Wang Xiao has been consolidated and strengthened. His breath became more restrained, just like an ordinary person, with only those eyes, brilliant as the stars. He broke through! Even after breaking through the first ten floors of the reincarnation demon Road, one person and one beast also came to an open space where they could rest temporarily, so that Wang Xiao could restore his internal power. After Wang Xiao spent an hour to adjust his energy to the full state, he stood up from the ground, bowed his head to the little ice demon fox at his feet and said, "xiaofeifei, let''s go. It''s time for us to break through the eleventh floor of the reincarnation demon road!" "Ow......" the little cold ice demon fox also roared up to the sky, looking eager to try. Immediately, it jumped up and was ready to rush into the 11th floor entrance of reincarnation demon road. Bang! But when the body of the little cold ice demon fox touched the light curtain at the entrance of the eleventh floor of the reincarnation demon Road, the light curtain suddenly soared and directly bounced the little cold ice demon fox back. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face was cold. At this time, the little ice demon fox also got up from the ground. It seemed that it didn''t understand why it couldn''t wear the light curtain, but it showed its teeth and moved its body, and hit the entrance light curtain again. Bang! Then, it was blocked back by the light curtain at the entrance of the eleventh floor of the reincarnation devil road. "Haw haw..." the little ice demon fox got up from the ground again. This time, it seemed to be more impacted than the last time. The beast was also inspired. He stared at the entrance of the light curtain, roared, and was ready to hit it with all his strength. "Xiaofeifei, wait a minute..." Wang smiled and quickly reached out to stop xiaohanbing demon fox and said, "it seems that I can only go in and break through the 11th floor of the reincarnation demon road by myself." "You have a rest here now. I''ll come back to pick you up after I break through the customs." "Haw haw..." the little cold ice demon fox heard the speech, haw haw shouted, and the pair of crystal clear and lovely eyes stared at Wang Xiao, looking reluctant to give up. Wang Xiao reached out and touched the little head of the little cold ice demon fox. He comforted it and said, "don''t worry, I will come back." The small head of the little ice demon fox rubbed in Wang Xiao''s arms for half a meeting, and then reluctantly stepped aside and lay on the ground, staring at Wang Xiao with lovely little eyes. Seeing the poor appearance of the little guy, Wang Xiao was really unable to laugh or cry. However, it seemed that the 11th floor of the reincarnation demon road didn''t bring him the Royal beast, and he couldn''t force the little cold ice demon fox into it. Immediately, Wang Xiao did not hesitate, took a big step, and plunged into the entrance of the light curtain. In a flash of light, Wang Xiao stepped into a towering mountain. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking around at the surrounding environment. There were towering mountains around, and there were countless mists in the depths of these towering mountains. I don''t know if it''s Wang Xiao''s illusion. He vaguely saw that there seemed to be a giant standing there in the fog in the depths of countless towering peaks. Bang! Just between Wang Xiao''s doubts, the giant in the fog suddenly sounded a deafening and dull sound. The giant seemed to tremble. Then, Wang Xiao felt a shock under his feet, and the frequency seemed to be similar to that of the giant. This made Wang Xiao a little surprised. After thinking for a few seconds, he moved and looked at the behemoths behind the countless towering peaks. He wanted to see what the behemoths were. When he came to the behemoth, the whole man was stunned and the corners of his mouth trembled slightly: "this, this is too big..." The fourth change. Chapter 1090 In front of Wang Xiao''s eyes, there was a towering mountain. It was so big that it could be said that it was the sum of all the surrounding peaks. Moreover, the mountain was very towering and straight into the sky, like Optimus Prime connecting heaven and earth. Standing in front of this towering mountain, Wang Xiao is like a little mole ant. But it is such a towering mountain, but now it is shaking rhythmically, as if something was hitting it. Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking down and saw that at the foot of the huge mountain, there was a figure with red fruit on his upper body and covered with blue lines, holding the huge mountain soaring into the sky His head is pounding against the mountain... Crashing! With the figure covered with blue lines, every time it hit the body, the huge mountain that soared into the sky trembled. Gulu When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his eyes widened slightly and swallowed hard. Is this man crazy? Why did he hit the mountain with his head? No, this is the eleventh floor of reincarnation magic. How can this figure covered with blue lines be here? Who the hell is he? Or is he... Still human? At this time, the figure covered with blue lines also seemed to be aware of Wang Xiao''s eyes and suddenly turned his head. When he saw Wang Xiao, he was stunned. Immediately, an amazing light burst out in his eyes. "How many years, how many years have I waited, and finally someone came to reincarnate the devil?" "Great, I can finally have a good fight!" "Ha ha!" The figure covered with blue lines loosened his hand holding the mountain and smiled upward. He looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes and longed, as if he saw some delicious food. Seeing the figure covered with blue lines, Wang Xiao''s scalp was numb. Isn''t the demon imperial concubine saying that although the reincarnation demon road is difficult to break through, it won''t be life-threatening? How did he feel that the figure covered with blue lines seemed to tear him? While Wang Xiao was thinking, the figure covered with blue lines flew from the foot of the mountain. When Wang Xiao saw the feet of the figure covered with blue lines, his face didn''t change. Those feet are translucent Wang Xiao looked carefully at the figure covered with blue lines. In addition to the translucent feet, his clothes and arms were covered with a layer of light white light. If Wang Xiao didn''t look carefully, it would be really hard to find. But this kind of white light, which is dissociated between virtual reality and reality, can never be sent out by people. At this time, the figure had come to Wang Xiao and flew around Wang Xiao. Then he just smiled and said, "such a young Marquis Wu is a demon genius with unique talent. Great. I have some fun today." He whispered to himself without paying attention to Wang Xiao at all. "Are you a man or a ghost?" Wang Xiao looked straight at the figure covered with blue lines, and said with a positive face. The figure covered with blue stripes was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his body drifted, and then fell on a big stone. He looked directly at Wang Xiao and said, "you little baby, it seems that you have just stepped into the Marquis of Wu, and you don''t know that after stepping into the Marquis of Wu, you will find that this world is different from before." "If you ask me whether I''m a person or a ghost, this question is a little naive. There are no ghosts in this world. I''m definitely not a ghost, but I really don''t think I''m a person..." Hearing the contradictory words of the figure covered with blue lines in front of him, Wang Xiaomei frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "you''d better make it clear and don''t play tricks here." The figure heard the speech, reluctantly spread his hands and said, "well, this problem is very complicated to explain. Let me say so..." "In this world, there is no ghost. Ordinary people will disappear in this world when they die. But the ancient warrior is different. After breaking through the day after tomorrow and becoming a congenital strong man, his spirit is strong enough to open up the sea. He can see inside and feel his body and mental state. In other words, at this time, he can already perceive the existence of the soul. Knowing the sea is both the soul and the soul." "After stepping into the realm of Wuzong, his spirit will be strengthened again, and his knowledge of the sea will become more solid." "Once you become a marquis, knowing the sea is even more powerful. At this time, even if the body falls, knowing the sea can be independent as long as it is not destroyed. At this time, knowing the sea is no longer called knowing the sea or soul, but yuan God." Hearing this, Wang Xiao looked straight at the figure covered with blue lines in front of him and said, "so, are you the yuan God of a powerful marquis in the past ten halls of hell and the hall of Mingkai?" The figure covered with blue lines shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "now I can only be regarded as a fragment of the yuan God. When the Lord of Tianji hall was building this reincarnation demon road that day, he asked for my advice and separated from my real body." Hearing this, Wang Xiao was stunned. He suddenly remembered that in the Wolong mountains of beizhou mainland, Tong Waner once told her that when she inherited the inheritance of the ancient martial ancestors, the images of the ancient martial ancestors also appeared. Now it seems that the image should be the fragment of Yuanshen left by the ancient martial arts ancestor. After teaching Tong Waner the inheritance of ancient martial arts, the fragment of Yuanshen of the ancient martial arts ancestor dissipated. At that time, he still felt strange. Now he suddenly realized after hearing the words of the ancestor Yuanshen in the Mingkai hall. It turns out that as long as the ancient warrior cultivates to the realm of marquis Wu and knows the sea without being broken, the yuan God can be pulled out and survive in this world. It seems to see Wang Xiao''s inner thoughts. The ancestor Yuanshen of the Mingkai hall sneered, smiled at Wang and said, "boy, don''t be happy too early. Even if you are a strong Marquis and the Yuanshen hasn''t been destroyed, it will dissipate within a few days after you leave the body. Unless you get the skill of cultivating Yuanshen, you can survive." Wang Xiao really thought so. After hearing the words of the ancestor Yuanshen of the Mingkai hall, he couldn''t help wondering, "then why can you live so long?" "I can feel that my real body has fallen, and the main Yuanshen has dissipated. I can survive because I am only a fragment of Yuanshen and stay in this small world without time." "If I leave this small world now, I will also dissipate." The ancestor of the hall of Mingkai turned his eyes and smiled at Wang. Wang Xiao didn''t care much when he heard the speech. He didn''t bother to die because of it to check the truth. He arched his hands and said to the figure covered with blue lines: "younger Wang Xiao, the king of the new ten hall Yama, I have seen the ancestor yuan Ling of the ten hall Yama!" The fifth watch has been issued. Continue to ask for monthly tickets. Chapter 1091 Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the ancestor Yuanshen of the Mingkai hall was stunned at first, then raised a slight arc at the corners of his mouth, and then sighed: "in the Mingkai hall, everyone called me silly and big. It''s the first time I''ve heard someone call me like this." "It feels good." "Although I know some things outside, I don''t know many. Can you tell me?" Hearing the words of the ancestor Yuanshen of the Mingkai hall, Wang Xiao didn''t refuse, nodded and said, "I don''t know much about the ten hall hell twenty years ago. I can only tell you what I know." "In the blink of an eye, has it been twenty years? How time flies!" Hearing the speech, the ancestor Yuanshen of the netherworld hall showed a blurred look in his eyes. Seeing that the ancestor Yuanshen in the hall of Ming Kai was deep in thought, Wang Xiao didn''t bother. After a long time, the former finally woke up from his memory, smiled awkwardly at Wang Xiao and said, "sorry, I''m old. I always think of the past. Tell me what you know. Wang smiled and nodded. He thought for a moment and speculated that the fragment of the yuan God of the ancestors of the Mingkai hall probably entered the reincarnation hall after the hell of the tenth hall became the War Department of the seven kings of the world. In the last period of time, the reincarnation hall was full of talents. Many strong people must come in and talk with the Yuanshen fragments of the ancestors of the Mingkai hall. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao decided to start from the last war of the ten Hall of hell. When Yuan Ling, the ancestor of Mingkai hall, heard that Yama of the tenth hall had become one of the war departments of the seven kings, he was excluded by the other six kings. Finally, he designed to trap Yama of the tenth hall in 100000 mountains. His face became a little ferocious. After that, I heard that the ten Temple Yama had fallen countless top experts in order to get out of trouble. His face was full of pain. After that, the king of Tibet suddenly disappeared. Yan Luogang in the ten halls had just experienced a war and entered the situation of headless dragons. The situation became more and more chaotic. A few months later, the high level of the ten hall Yama found the note left by the king of Tibet. The ten hall Yama was temporarily dissolved and waited for the new king to return. For a time, the ten Temple Yama fell into civil strife. A high-level proposal to elect a new king immediately was refuted. The several halls headed by the reincarnation hall decided to stick to the ten halls of hell and were unwilling to dissolve. They firmly believed that the king of Tibet was just unable to appear temporarily because of some things. He was the first to propose to elect a new king. Seeing this situation, he resolutely chose to quit. The withdrawal of the sacrificial moon hall made the forces of the six kings of the world aware of an unusual place. They began to send war headquarters to harass the souls of the ten hall Yama around the sphere of influence of the ten hall Yama, so as to verify their ideas. After several tests, they found that the king of Tibet did not appear, a bold idea appeared in their hearts. The king of Tibetans is missing. There are no heads in the ten halls! No matter how powerful the ancient military force is, if it loses its leader, the ancient military force is like a piece of fat meat. Everyone wants to bite. The next ten halls of hell were indeed attacked by various forces. Although these forces were not strong, they stuck to them like tarsal maggots, leaving them no chance to breathe. Then, the main hall of reincarnation hall was besieged by several powerful ancient martial forces, including the shadow of the kingdom of Japan. The main hall of reincarnation hall also fell in this battle. After that, the ten halls of hell were torn apart and completely disappeared in this ancient martial world. Wang Xiao learned about the reincarnation hall from the demon Princess these days. After saying what happened in the ten halls of hell twenty years ago, Wang Xiao also stopped and swallowed his saliva. After saying so much at one breath, his throat was smoking. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yuan Ling, the ancestor of the Mingkai hall, fell into a trance. Anyone who hears so many important things in one breath will also be temporarily absent-minded. I don''t know how long later, a sigh suddenly sounded in the mountains. The ancestor yuan Ling of the Mingkai hall looked a little vicissitudes and whispered, "did so many things happen?" "It''s no wonder that no one has entered the reincarnation devil way in recent years." "It turned out that the reincarnation hall was destroyed!" "The hell of the ten halls is gone..." In the end, the yuan spirit of the ancestors of the Mingkai hall looked a little dim, and the yuan gods became unstable. "No, master, the reincarnation hall hasn''t been destroyed yet." at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly looked solemn and said to the elder yuan Ling of the Mingkai hall. Hearing the speech, Yuan Ling, the elder of the Mingkai hall, couldn''t help lowering his head, his eyes fell on Wang Xiao and said, "boy, what do you mean by this?" "Senior, although the reincarnation hall was destroyed 20 years ago, the demon imperial concubine, the disciple of the Lord of the reincarnation hall, is still alive, and the inheritance of the reincarnation hall has not been broken." Wang Xiao looked directly at Yuan Ling, the elder of the Mingkai hall, and said: "And I, as the descendant of the Tibetan king, have also rebuilt the ten halls of hell. I have gathered countless young strong men. This time, the reincarnation demon road is restarted, and they will come in to try." "The former ten hall Yama may be gone, but the new ten hall Yama has been born. In those years, I will fight back one by one for all the ancient martial forces that fought against the ten hall Yama!" "After I break through the reincarnation demon Road, I will take the souls of the ten halls of hell to the kingdom of Japan!" "As long as the inheritance of the ten hall Yama is not broken, the ten hall Yama will always exist!" Yuan Ling, the ancestor of the Mingkai hall, heard the speech, and the dimness in his eyes gradually dissipated. Instead, he was a pair of bright eyes. He looked directly at Wang Xiao and said seriously: "you''re right. As long as the inheritance of the ten hall Yama is not broken, the ten Hall Yama will always exist!" "You are indeed a good leader who commands the ten halls of hell!" "If you hadn''t reminded me, I almost forgot that you came to try." Speaking of this, Yuan Ling, the ancestor of the Mingkai hall, also had blue lines all over his body. His eyes were full of war intention. He looked directly at Wang with a smile and said, "come on, the king of hell in the new ten halls, defeat me!" "As long as you defeat me, I will tell you that the king gave me the unique skill of the nether kaidian temple; [netherworld body]!" "This [underworld king''s body] is a refined body from the king''s underground possession. I see that although your physical body is strong, it seems that there is only a rudiment of [underworld king''s body]." Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. Is this [earthling King''s body] a refining body in the determination of earth Tibet? Why doesn''t he know? Is the secret of his cultivation absolutely false? At the thought of the bottle of green plum wine in front of the tomb of the Lord of the reincarnation hall, Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking that the old man knew he would come to the main hall of the reincarnation hall one day and enter the trial of the reincarnation devil way. And he will break into the eleventh floor and get the "body of the underworld" from the yuan spirit of the ancestors of the underworld hall, so he didn''t pass it on to him? Wang Xiao suddenly felt that the old man suddenly dissolved the ten Temple Yama 20 years ago and adopted him. Twenty years later, he drove him down the mountain. This series of actions seemed to be brewing a big conspiracy First change Chapter 1092 For the first time, Wang Xiao felt that the muddle along old man and master in his mind actually had some secrets hidden. It seemed that he wanted to do something. But he couldn''t do it at all, and the once ten Temple hell could not finish it. Therefore, he gave up the throne of the king of Tibetans, dissolved the hell of the ten halls, and disappeared for 20 years. In these 20 years, he has been cultivating Wang Xiao. All this seems to want Wang to laugh and help him accomplish what he wants to do in his heart. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t know what the old man wants to do, I''m afraid what the old man and the once powerful Shidian hell can''t accomplish is not a small matter. But these things are too far away for Wang Xiao. Maybe after a while, the old man will appear in front of him and tell him the truth. He is still on the 11th floor of the reincarnation demon Road, and the yuan Ling, the ancestor of the Mingkai hall, seems to have the body refining resolution [the body of the underworld king] about the body refining resolution in his "earth possession resolution"! Although he doesn''t know how strong this [earth Pluto body] is, since it is derived from "earth possession determination", it must not be an ordinary product. It must be more mysterious and powerful than the flesh body he practiced blindly now. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao''s eyes also looked at Yuan Ling, the predecessor of the Mingkai hall, and said with a positive face: "in that case, the younger generation can only venture to ask for advice." "Ha ha, you are the new king of the ten halls of hell. That''s my head. Call me Mingxuan!" The yuan Ling, the elder of the Mingkai hall, who was called Mingxuan, laughed and said. "Cut the crap and let''s fight!" "This is the eleventh floor of reincarnation demon road. If I directly give you the [earth Pluto body], I can''t say it. You must defeat me!" Hearing what Mingxuan said, Wang Xiao nodded and said with a straight face: "I understand. I will win [the body of the earth''s Pluto] with my fist!" "Very good, very good!" Ming Xuan laughed. Then he stopped talking nonsense. As soon as his legs stared, the earth splashed under his feet. His body sank, and the whole person seemed to be connected with the earth, like a rock. In an instant, his skin suddenly appeared a layer of blue, countless mysterious lines appeared on his skin, and the blue light flashed. Under the skin, every inch of flesh and blood was quickly covered by blue lines. In the blue lines, there was a faint sound of wind and thunder. "This is the [earth Pluto body], which surpasses the [Ming Kai body] and is one level better than the [Ming Kai body]!" "There are three levels in the body of the underworld. The first level is simply to temper the body. The skin, hair, blood and flesh will be quenched and quenched to the highest level, which can shake the world. This level is called Yudi body." "You are now in this realm. You should also be able to find that your physical body can refine the Qi of the earth. This is the wonderful function of the first layer." Ming Xuan explained to Wang Xiao while running the "body of the king of the underworld". Wang Xiao also nodded. Now he can really absorb the Qi of the earth and use it to fight continuously. Originally, he thought that this was the wonderful use of "Di Zang Jue". It turned out that this was because the first level of [di Ming Wang Ti] was to resist the earth. "What about the second level?" Wang Xiao looked directly at Ming Xuan and asked. "The second layer of the [body of the underworld] is the realm where I am now. What''s the mystery? You''ll understand it after the first world war with me." When Ming Xuan heard the speech, he didn''t immediately answer Wang Xiao''s words. Instead, he smiled faintly and smiled at Wang Xiao word by word. After saying that, the dark Xuan''s face was cold, and a powerful force gushed out of his body like a rough tide. At the moment, his face was covered with blue lines, his eyes were flashing blue light, and the majestic force was surging between his hands. Such terrible power is only the power of the first level of the [earth Pluto body]. Mingxuan hasn''t exerted the power of the second level! Boom! The next second, Ming Xuan''s legs were slightly arched, his fists were placed on both sides of his waist, and his fists were suddenly clenched. All the blue lines on his body suddenly changed from blue to red. In an instant, all the blue lines around him were replaced by fire lines, and Mingxuan''s hair became fiery red, like a raging flame. On his shoulders and legs, several fire snakes coiled around him. Between his forehead, there were fire lines. His whole person seemed to wear a flame cloak woven by flame. These flames are like the fire of hell spreading from hell. The scorching heat reveals the biting cold. Boom! What''s more strange is that on the dark and mysterious fists, there is a thunder arc beating in one hand and a wind blade wantonly in the other hand. The sound of wind and thunder can be heard all the time. At the moment, it seems that the hell god of fire has mastered the wind and thunder! "This is the second level of the underworld body?" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he looked a little stunned and said. "New king, this is the second level of the [underworld body]: the earth fire, wind and thunder body. First feel its power!" At the moment, Mingxuan''s eyes were orange red and his voice was hoarse. He said in a deep voice with a smile at Wang. Bang! The next second, his legs stared, the earth splashed under his feet, and the mountain he stood on collapsed. Then, the dark figure suddenly turned into a flame streamer, mixed with the sound of wind and thunder. "Xinwang, the power of my fist is not light. You''re going to catch it!" The roaring voice of the dark Xuan sounded in the air. Then, in the flame streamer, a flame fist burst out. Where the flame fist passed, the air was blasted, just like a meteor mixed with the flame streamer. This fist, like a meteor, destroyed the sky and earth! Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and his eyes were flat. He looked at the flame fist that roared at him like a meteor. Before the fist came, the hot fist wind had roared. But Wang Xiao had no intention of avoiding. He was the new king of the ten halls of hell. If he could not win the battle with absolute strength, he would not be worthy of being called the Lord of the ten halls of hell. Where is a king who has to hide from his subordinates in the face of their attacks? King, you should be king! No matter what kind of attack you face, you can break it with one punch! Wang Xiao suddenly took a breath, his face was cold, and his body was like a Dantian like a river and sea. Countless internal forces surged in it. With Wang Xiao''s heart moving, they surged out crazily. In an instant, the majestic internal force filled Wang Xiao''s whole body. His right fist was suddenly grasped, and his magnificent internal force suddenly gathered. Second, more. Chapter 1093 Boom! The next second, Wang Xiao''s right leg slightly turned back into a semicircle, and his left foot stood still. The right fist, which condensed the majestic internal force, suddenly hit the flame fist. Fist to fist, power to power! This is Wang''s pride! In an instant, Wang Xiao''s right fist hit the flame fist between the mountains. Heaven and earth seemed to stagnate for a few seconds at this moment. Bang! Suddenly, the flame fist burst into flames and turned into countless flame meteors, which splashed like fireworks. After falling, the flame meteors hit the mountains and built several feet of dust. On the ground, there were huge meteorite craters. In the mid air, the two figures echoed each other from a distance, looking directly at each other, motionless, like statues. Ming Xuan''s mouth slightly raised a radian and looked straight at Wang Xiao. His eyes were full of majestic war. His hands clenched slightly, and the sound of wind and thunder surged between his fists. In the sky above his head, dark clouds quickly gathered from all directions, and the sound of thunder could be heard faintly from the thunder clouds. Wang Xiao didn''t seem to be aware of the vision of heaven and earth. His eyes were still looking directly at the dark and mysterious. The internal force in his body surged out madly and spread around Wang Xiao.? Bang! The next second, their bodies moved again, turned into two streamers, and collided with each other at an amazing speed. Then they immediately separated and collided with each other again. The violent and incomparable turbulent flow of power rippled in the four directions at the moment when the two streamers collided. The surrounding mountains, under the violent turbulent flow of power, collapsed and splashed with dust. After a while, the two fought for 300 rounds, and wind and thunder burst out from time to time. At this time, the two streamers collided with each other again, but this time, they were no longer separated, but intertwined, and countless flames, wind blades and thunder arcs splashed away from them. The fists and feet of both sides hit each other so fast that they can''t catch the virtual shadow of their fists. With the constant fighting, Mingxuan''s face became more and more dignified. He found that his fist speed could not keep up with the boy in front of him. He is a Buddhist who specializes in physical body. How can he not keep up with a hairy boy in speed. "Master Mingxuan, it''s a big taboo to be distracted at this time!" At this time, Wang Xiao''s proud voice suddenly sounded in Mingxuan''s ear. When Mingxuan heard the speech, his face suddenly changed and shouted in his heart, it''s not good! Unfortunately, it''s still too late. Wang Xiao caught a flaw in Mingxuan and smashed his right fist into Mingxuan''s chest. A terrible force suddenly came into Mingxuan''s body. Mingxuan''s body suddenly trembled, and the whole person immediately flew out upside down Bang! Then, his body was installed in the huge mountain, and his whole body was trapped. On the surface of the surrounding mountains, cracks like cobwebs spread out Many of the rubble of the mountain rolled down like a stone rain. Heaven and earth, as if in this moment, became silent. Wang Xiao stood in the air, looked directly at the huge mountain covered with dust, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, and said faintly, "Mingxuan ancestors, admit that I have won this war!" Boom In the huge mountain, countless rocks splashed out, and a figure climbed out of the concave part of the mountain and coughed. There was a trace of blood on the corner of Mingxuan''s mouth. He looked at Wang Xiao with some amazement. His eyes were full of strange looks. Not only did he not hit Wang Xiao in such a terrible attack just now, but he was blocked by Wang Xiao. The reaction speed and strength of this flesh body can be said to be in the peak state. If Wang Xiao hadn''t used the "earth fire, wind and thunder body", Ming xuandu seriously suspected that Wang Xiao had cultivated the "earth hell King body" and had broken through to the second level. Is the first layer of the Earth Defense body as powerful as the flesh? Why was he not as powerful as Wang Xiao when he cultivated the imperial earth body on the first floor? Although Wang Xiao didn''t simply use physical strength when he fought with himself just now, he also used his internal power, but he was just like that. Although he was only a fragment of the original God, he was also a warlike marquis. The boy didn''t use ancient martial arts. He just flew out with his physical strength and internal power. If those dead brothers know about this, they can''t laugh to death. "I lost." Although he was a little distressed, Mingxuan was not the kind of person who couldn''t afford to lose. After climbing out of the mountain, he shook his head helplessly at Wang Xiao in the air and said. Wang Xiao heard the speech and breathed a little. The magnificent internal force spreading around him was slowly absorbed into the Dantian in his body, and his bulging clothes gradually returned to calm. He looked straight at the fiery dark Xuan with excitement in his eyes. Although he won the battle, Wang Xiao knew that he could win not because of his strong flesh. But because he used his internal power to fight with Mingxuan for so long. Moreover, he still caught a distraction flaw of Mingxuan and took it by surprise to defeat Mingxuan. In this battle, he has a clever element there. The second level of the [earth''s Pluto body] displayed by Mingxuan: the earth inflammation, wind and thunder body is indeed extremely powerful. The earth inflammation alone is enough to make people feel difficult, let alone use the power of wind and thunder at the same time! If you can get this [underworld body], Wang Xiao is confident that his strength will go to a higher level! "Master Mingxuan, since you''ve conceded defeat, I don''t know if the cultivation method of [earthly King''s body] should......" thinking of this, Wang smiled and said to Mingxuan. When Ming Xuan heard the speech, he couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on his face. When his right hand turned over, a streamer appeared in his hand. Then he ran to Wang Xiao: "take it!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened. He reached out and took the streamer. At the moment of touching Wang Xiao''s fingers, the streamer immediately turned into countless words and fled into his sea of knowledge. When all the words escaped into Wang Xiao''s mind, Wang Xiao finished reading the whole Dharma of the body of Hades. "Boy, this [underworld body] comes from the decision of dizang. Now you are the first level of [underworld body]: resist the earth body. If you want to come to this method, you can easily understand it. I believe you can break through to the second level of [underworld body] and get the" earth inflammation wind thunder body "soon." At this time, Mingxuan also opened his mouth to Wang Xiao, smiled softly and said. Today''s third watch has been issued. Continue to ask for monthly tickets, add one watch every 20 monthly tickets, no ceiling, rush duck!! Chapter 1094 After getting the Dharma, Wang Xiao didn''t get complacent. Instead, he arched his hand at Mingxuan and said with respect on his face: "younger generation, Wang Xiao, thank you, master Mingxuan, for giving the Dharma!" "This [body of the underworld king] was originally the king''s relic. If I give it to you now, it will be returned to its original owner!" When the dark Xuan heard the speech, he waved his hand and said calmly. Boom At this time, a light door opened slowly on the side of Mingxuan. Seeing this, Mingxuan also smiled at Wang and said, "new king, the twelfth floor of reincarnation demon road has been opened. You should go." "Master Mingxuan..." Wang Xiao smelled the speech and couldn''t help but show a touch of reluctance on his face. I don''t know why. He clearly only saw this side with Mingxuan, but he always felt that the other side was very kind "New king, you are the Lord of the ten halls of hell. How can you be mother-in-law? Each of the lower floors has an organic fate. If you can get it, your strength can also be improved by several steps. Although you step into the realm of Wuhou now, Wuhou is just the beginning of the world. You must step into the quasi realm of Wuhou in order to protect the ten halls of hell!" Ming Xuan''s face was indifferent, and there was always a smile around his mouth. He smiled at Wang and said faintly: "Xinwang, in the future, you should go down alone. Be careful!" "Also, if you meet the traitors in the temple of sacrificing the moon, help me kill them and leave none!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, nodded, and said seriously to Mingxuan, "I will!" After that, Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense and stepped into the light door on the 12th floor of the reincarnation demon road under the gaze of the dark and mysterious. ¡­¡­ The twelfth floor of reincarnation demon Road, which is a world without the sun, is full of dark colors, dark clouds, scorched wood, black soil, and a blood evil spirit is spreading in the air. On this endless black plain, there is a huge black stone on which a figure in black robes sits. When Wang Xiao appeared on this floor, the eyes of the black robed figure slowly opened, revealing the pair of blood pupils. "You''re here at last, new king..." The black robed figure slowly opened his mouth and said faintly to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao also saw the black robed figure. He glanced at the feet of the black robed figure, which was also translucent. Obviously, the black robed figure was also a Wuhou Yuanling. But to Wang Xiao''s surprise, the figure in black knew he would come. "How do you know I''m the new king?" Wang Xiao looked straight at the figure in black and asked with a puzzled face. The black robed figure heard the speech, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "because you have a familiar breath, which is very similar to that of senior brother Tibetans. You should have practiced Tibetans. Therefore, you should be the descendant of senior brother Tibetans and the new king of Yama in the ten halls." "Senior brother Tibetans king?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked directly at the figure in black and said in amazement, "who are you?" "My Name: soul, the Lord of the soul seduction hall, the younger martial brother of the king of Tibet!" The black robed figure smelled the speech, looked back and forth at Wang Xiao and said, "according to the seniority, you should call me martial uncle." After hearing the explanation of the figure in black, Wang Xiao was stunned. Immediately he said, "why haven''t I heard the old man say that he has any younger martial brothers or the like." "Because later, I did something that made elder martial brother angry, so elder martial brother expelled me from the school... You haven''t heard of it, that''s normal." The black robed figure heard the words and was silent for a few seconds before he opened his mouth and said faintly. "What have you done to make the old man angry?" Wang Xiao asked curiously when he heard the speech. "Boy, do you want to hear a story?" The blood pupil of the figure in black looked directly at Wang Xiao and said faintly. Wang smiled and nodded. He wanted to know about the past of the ten Temple Yama. Immediately, the figure in black told a story twenty years ago: "Ten years ago, the hall of the soul of the youth was established, and became the hall of the soul of the youth. After that, the king of Yama of the ten halls led the War Department of Yama of the ten halls to the kingdom of Japan and launched a war with the kingdom of Japan. That was the first battle and the first victory of Yan Luo in the ten halls. The young man became famous in the first World War because he led the soul people in the soul seduction hall and killed many powerful people in the kingdom of heaven. After that war, Yama of the ten halls became one of the war departments of the seven kings of the world, and the king of Tibetans became the seventh king, which was in the limelight for a while. The young man had nothing to do, so he asked for leave with the senior brother of the king of Tibet, left the hell of the ten halls and went on a trip. In the process of traveling, he met a girl who was always wearing a long white dress with a smile like Yan, which struck the heartstrings of a teenager. The boy vowed that in his life, he would be with the girl, no matter what difficulties he encountered! It is the most satisfying thing for teenagers to play with girls, travel all over China and look at the happy smile of girls every day. Unfortunately, it won''t last long. Suddenly one day, a group of members of the kingdom of heaven appeared. The boy thought that these members of the kingdom of heaven came to seek revenge on him, so he took the girl and ran away desperately. The boy and the girl swore that he would protect her. The girl did not leave the boy and fled with him. When those members of the kingdom of heaven are like tarsal maggots, clinging to them. No matter how strong a teenager is, he is only one person after all. How can he deal with such members of the kingdom of heaven. He was injured, but he still protected the girl. The girl couldn''t help but tell the boy a secret she had been hiding. Those heavenly members are looking for her! She is the princess of heaven and has already had an engagement. However, she is not willing to become an appendage of heaven. She is depressed and will travel to relax. She doesn''t want to involve the teenager. She wants the teenager to leave. Those members of the kingdom of heaven just want to take her back and won''t hurt the teenager. After hearing all the things, the young man fell into a struggle. He was the Lord of the soul seduction hall and one of the ten halls of hell, while the girl was the princess of heaven! They are destined to be people of two worlds! Just at this time, the members of the kingdom of heaven attacked here. The young man rose up with a sword and was outnumbered after all. The girl asked the members of the kingdom of heaven to stop in exchange for her going back with them. Watching the members of the kingdom of heaven leave with the girl, the boy became confused. Before he knew it, he returned to the hell of the ten halls, came to the senior brother of the king of Tibet, and asked the senior brother of the king of Tibet, what should he do? " It is estimated that after hearing this, Wang Xiao naturally understood that the young man in the story, that is, the figure in black in front of him, his soul martial uncle and the Lord of the soul seduction hall. But Wang Xiao doesn''t care about this now. He looked at martial uncle soul curiously and asked excitedly, "martial uncle soul, how did the old man answer you at that time." First, change. Chapter 1095 Interrupted by Wang Xiao, martial uncle Hun was not angry. Instead, he raised a slight arc at the corners of his mouth and said to Wang Xiao: "at that time, senior brother dizang Wang answered me..." "How can the woman who is the Lord of the soul seduction Temple remarry others?" "There are thousands of souls in the ten halls. Of course, I''m going to Japan to get my wife... Back!" When Wang Xiao heard this, he felt his blood boiling all over and his blood surging. He almost shouted, the old man is forced! I didn''t expect the young old man to be so domineering! "The old man is right. Although we have gratitude and resentment with the kingdom of heaven, the disaster is less than that of our wife and children. Fighting is our man''s business. Even if you marry the princess of heaven, martial nephew, I will support you." Immediately, Wang Xiao also patted his chest and smiled softly at martial uncle soul. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, martial uncle soul''s mouth also raised a smile. It seemed that he looked at Wang Xiao with gratitude. "Martial uncle Hun, what''s next? What''s next? Did you really go to the kingdom of Japan and get your martial aunt back?"? Wang Xiao looked at martial uncle Hun curiously and asked curiously. "My explanation is not good. I''d better show you the memory of me and your aunt." Martial uncle soul smiled softly and said to Wang with a smile. With a wave of his right hand, a dark evil spirit burst out of his hand, and finally formed a circle. In the circle, some images slowly emerged. The scene in the circle seems to be in the kingdom of heaven in Japan. It should be the memory of Shiyi. Wang Xiao has no nonsense and looks straight at the picture: In the Japanese paradise, there is a lively atmosphere of wedding banquets everywhere. A beautiful girl wearing a kimono, with a bright red mouth and tearful eyes, looked at the direction of China from time to time. At this time, a Japanese teenager came to the girl, smiled coldly at her and said, "Miss, give up. Today, all the strong men in the kingdom of Japan are gathered here, and he won''t come?" When the girl heard the speech, she shook her head, looked seriously at the Japanese boy and said word by word: "no, he will come, I believe him!" In fact, after saying this, the girl''s face obviously showed a color of struggle. She hoped that he would come and save her and save her from the sea of suffering. But she was worried that after he came, he would be injured among the many strong people in the Japanese kingdom of heaven. After hearing the girl''s words, the Japanese boy couldn''t help sneering at the girl and said, "hum, if he was the Lord of the ten halls of hell, maybe he would come. Unfortunately, he was just the Lord of the soul seduction hall. The soul seduction hall was just one of the ten halls of hell. Do you think the ten halls of hell would fight against our Japanese heaven again for him?" "Not to mention, you are still the princess of heaven!" "I''m afraid that even the souls of the soul seduction hall will not listen to him." Hearing the Japanese teenager''s words, the girl could not help being silent. Her expression became a little dim. It seemed that she also felt that the Japanese teenager was right. He is the princess of heaven, but he is the soul of the ten halls of hell. They are not people of the same world. How can they be together. Even if he came, how could he save himself by himself. Maybe, in the end, he will kill himself. Seeing the girl''s deathly gray face, the Japanese teenager was even more proud and said with a dark smile: "young lady, you''d better be my woman. After tonight, you''ll be my man..." While talking, the Japanese boy was ready to reach out and take the girl''s hand. But at this time, a cold voice suddenly came from outside Japan: "if you dare to touch her, I''ll die!" Hearing the familiar voice, a happy look appeared on the girl''s face. Suddenly, she turned her head and saw the familiar figure. Wearing a black robe, stepping on dark clouds and holding a sickle, he came to the sky over the kingdom of Japan. For a moment, all the members of the Japanese kingdom of heaven stood up and stared at him. "Soul, you shouldn''t have come!" After seeing him, the girl''s face was full of joy. Finally, she shook her head and said to him with tears in her eyes. "You will die alone!" He smiled, pointed to his back, pointed to the girl and said, "don''t worry, I''m not alone, and my senior brother is also here!" As soon as his voice fell, dark clouds appeared in the sky behind him, rushing here. The dark clouds frightened and blocked the sky and the sun. All the members of the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom were shocked, and their eyes suddenly showed an amazing killing intention. "It''s them again!" "These people from the ten halls of hell come to Japan again and again. It''s like looking for death!" "The last revenge, just this time, we avenged together!" Many members of the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom stared at him angrily, as well as the experts of the ten halls of hell. But he didn''t seem to see it at all. He strode to the girl, took her hand, and said to her, "you are the woman of the Lord of my soul seduction hall. Your wedding can only be held in China!" Hearing this, the girl wept with joy. When the Japanese boy on the other side saw this scene, his face suddenly became ugly and shouted angrily at him, "boy, you really dare to come. Go to hell!" After that, the Japanese boy quickly made a seal on his hands, stared at him with a ferocious face, and was ready to fight. "Soul, be careful. He is the most powerful young generation in the Ministry of tolerance in heaven. You should be careful." Seeing this, the girl quickly reminded him. At this time, the Japanese boy had finished his seal, and a violent flame dragon suddenly burst out and swept towards him. Seeing this, he moved, and the whole person turned into a virtual shadow. In the blink of an eye, he came to the Japanese boy, clenched his right hand and waved it at the Japanese boy''s chin. Poof! The Japanese boy suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. Then, the whole man bounced out and hit one side of the wall. His body immediately gushed blood, his meridians were broken, and he couldn''t die anymore. WOW! All the members of the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom around saw this scene and were in an uproar. He glanced at the Japanese boy and said coldly, "vulnerable waste, with such a level, is also worthy of the woman who covets me!" After that, he stretched out his right hand and handed it to the girl, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. The latter smiled faintly. The snow-white jade hand fell on his right hand and was led by him to go abroad. For a moment, all members of the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom were shocked. "This is a disgrace to our Japanese paradise. We can''t let them go!" Today''s second watch has been issued. Yesterday''s monthly ticket 86, today''s 93, up seven monthly tickets, another 13, you can add one watch. Brothers, come on, duck! Chapter 1096 "All the souls of the enchanting hall, fight together to protect the hall Lord and his wife!" Countless figures of the dark cloud above the head of the Japanese heavenly kingdom all shot at the members of the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom. For a moment, the sky over the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom was plunged into a scuffle. In this battle, both sides dispatched top combat forces. Finally, the Japanese kingdom of heaven lost many top combat forces and had to choose to give up pursuit. The souls of Yan Luo in the ten halls didn''t intend to fight to death. When they saw that the ministries of the Japanese kingdom of heaven gave up their pursuit, they stopped and escorted the Lord and his wife back to China. ¡­¡­ When Wang Xiao saw this, he couldn''t help sighing. He thought that when he did something, he was very impulsive, crazy and didn''t care about the consequences. Unexpectedly, martial uncle Hun, the old man and the ten halls of hell in those days are also so crazy. They go to the Japanese heaven whenever they say they go to the Japanese heaven. They will fight whoever they say. Compared with martial uncle soul and the old man, Wang Xiao felt that his temperament was too gentle. "Martial uncle Hun, you were so powerful that you were holding down the kingdom of Japan and had no power to fight back." Wang Xiaoxuan even gave a thumbs up to martial uncle soul and said. Finally, he asked at martial uncle Hun again, "martial uncle Hun, did you stay with martial aunt later?" When Uncle Hun heard the speech, he smiled softly, turned his right hand and said, "you''ll know if you keep looking." With such a casual turn, the dark fog circle on Wang Xiao''s head turned again and appeared in the main hall of the reincarnation hall. When he was young, the old man sat on the throne of the main hall of the reincarnation hall. Beside him stood a gorgeous woman. I think it is the Lord of the reincarnation hall and Wang Xiao''s Shiniang. In the main hall, martial uncle soul knelt on the ground, bowed his head and dared not look directly at the young old man. Outside the main hall of the reincarnation hall, there was a martial Aunt Wang Xiao standing. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao knew that this clip should belong to martial uncle soul. "Younger martial brother, although someone saved you, you are the Lord of the soul seduction hall after all, and she is the princess of heaven. I''m afraid it''s not so easy if you want to be with her!" The young old man looked straight at martial uncle soul and said in a deep voice. Hearing the speech, martial uncle soul looked at the young old man with a positive face and said, "senior brother, I must take her. No matter what difficulties I encounter, I won''t give up." "Well, that''s what you said. If you really want to be with her, it''s very simple, as long as you..." the young old man came to Uncle soul''s ear and whispered. After hearing the elder martial brother''s request, martial uncle soul''s face suddenly changed. After a long time, he nodded and said, "OK, elder martial brother, I will do it." With that, martial uncle soul got up and walked outside the main hall of the reincarnation hall. After seeing martial uncle Hun coming out, her face was a little pale. She hurriedly came over and said, "Hun, what did your senior brother say? Why? Your face is so pale. Does your senior brother disagree with us?" Hearing the speech, martial uncle soul shook his head, forced a smile on his face and said to her, "don''t worry, elder martial brother has agreed with us!" "Really?" When she heard the speech, she couldn''t help a happy look on her face. At night, after she fell asleep, martial uncle soul quietly got up and came to a hidden valley behind the reincarnation hall. At this time, in the valley behind the reincarnation hall, senior brother dizang king and the other nine hall leaders have stood in the valley, looking at martial uncle soul with ten pairs of sharp eyes. "Lord of soul seduction hall, have you decided? It''s a matter of life and death!" Senior brother Di Zang Wang stared at junior brother Hun and said in a deep voice. "I have made a decision. I hope senior brother Tibetans of the earth and all the hall masters can complete it!" Martial uncle Hun''s face was solemn, nodded and said. Hearing this, the senior brother of the king of Tibetans stopped talking nonsense. He turned his head and said to the other nine hall masters word by word: "the Lord of the soul seduction Hall fell in love with the princess of the Japanese kingdom of heaven. This is not a capital crime, but if he wanted to marry that woman, he would violate the rules of my ten hall Yama." "Now, according to the rules of the ten halls of hell, open the ten halls of hell. If he can break through the ten halls of hell, he will be innocent. No one can object to his marriage to the princess of Japan." "Ladies and gentlemen, do you have any objection?" The Lord of the nine halls shook his head and said, "no objection!" They all know that the ten halls of hell was created by the hall of heaven''s secrets. It is specially used to punish the souls of the ten halls of hell who make mistakes. Those who enter will die and have no life. Even the hall leaders dare not break into the ten halls of hell easily. "Good, let''s start!" Seeing this, the king of Tibet said in a deep voice, "the Lord of the nine halls, join me to start the hell prison of the ten halls!" Boom! In an instant, ten streamers burst out of the ten peerless strong men and rushed away at the bronze door in the valley. The opening of the hell prison in the ten halls is very harsh. It can only be opened by ten peerless experts at the same time! Boom! Suddenly, in the valley, the bronze door of the hell prison of the ten halls suddenly opened. Seeing this, younger martial brother Hun didn''t hesitate. He moved and made a decisive choice to enter the bronze door. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, a white fish belly appeared in the East. The princess of heaven woke up slowly from her sleep. She turned her head and saw that there was no one by her bed. Her heart suddenly picked up and hurried out of the room. When he walked out of the house, he saw that at the outer edge of the house, the boy in white was covered with blood and sat down at the door of the house. His white clothes were in tattered condition, as if he had experienced a battle of life and death. "Soul!" Seeing the young man in white, the princess of heaven was immediately frightened. Her pretty face was full of flowers. She hurriedly ran to the boy in white, wiped his blood and cried, "you liar, didn''t you tell me that your senior brother has agreed to be with us? Why did you get so badly hurt?" The young man in white had a weak voice. He smiled at the princess of heaven and said, "princess, I''ve broken through the hell of the ten halls. Not only my senior brother agreed with us, but also several other hall masters agreed with us. We can get married!" When the princess of heaven heard the speech, her eyes turned red, rushed into his arms and began to cry. ¡­¡­ Wang Xiao couldn''t help but take a deep breath and looked into the eyes of martial uncle soul, full of respect. This is a man who respects friendship. Worthy of being the Lord of the soul seduction hall in those days! Seeing this, Wang Xiao thought that the picture should be over, but unexpectedly, the picture turned and was pulled to the top of the house and the top of the valley. The two figures hid in the backlight and quietly observed the scene in the room. When they looked carefully, they were the old man and the teacher''s wife in their youth. Wang Xiao was surprised: "this is the perspective of the old man and the Lord of the reincarnation hall?" Martial uncle Hun nodded and said faintly, "this is the day of my wedding. After my senior brother got drunk, he told me..." First, change. Chapter 1097 When Wang Xiao heard this, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. The old man did have the problem of saying everything when he was drunk. He listened to the old man after he was drunk. Immediately, Wang Xiao didn''t say much. He looked up at the scene emerging from the dark fog. ¡­¡­ I saw the young old man and his wife standing together, quietly observing the scene in the hillside house. "It seems that you care about your younger martial brother." The Lord of the reincarnation hall smiled softly and said to the young old man. When the young old man heard the speech, he looked solemn and said, "I just came to see how badly this disobedient junior brother was abused by the hell prison of the ten halls!" Hearing the speech, the Lord of the reincarnation hall glanced at the young old man and said meaningfully: "once the ten hall hell prison is opened, nine deaths and no life. This time, the ten hall hell prison is opened by the Lord of the nine hall at the same time. The power is unprecedented. How can younger martial brother come out alive?" When the young old man heard the speech, he spread his hands and said helplessly, "how do I know? Anyway, I opened the hell prison of the ten halls in front of all the hall masters. All the hall masters know that I didn''t cover up my younger martial brother." "If younger martial brother can break through the ten halls of hell, he will be qualified to be with the princess of heaven. Since then, no one dares to question them." Hearing the young old man''s words, the Lord of the reincarnation hall raised a slight smile on his mouth and said, "elder martial brother, are you really not shielding younger martial brother?" "Younger martial sister, what do you mean by that?" The young old man glanced at the Lord of the reincarnation hall, with an expression of "I don''t understand what you''re talking about". "Why do I seem to see that before other temple masters come, someone secretly sneaks into the hell prison of the ten temples and turns off the core mechanisms inside?" When the young old man heard the speech, he said conditionally, "I didn''t..." However, when he saw the playful smile of the Lord of the reincarnation hall, he couldn''t help showing an embarrassing smile on his face. ¡­¡­ ¡¤After the picture came here, it suddenly collapsed, and the dark fog overhead returned to the hands of martial uncle soul again. "The old man is still quite loyal." Wang Xiao sighed when he saw this. "Elder martial brother helped me a lot. If it weren''t for his support, I couldn''t be with the woman I love." Martial uncle soul nodded and sighed. Seeing that martial uncle Hun was going to fall into memory again, Wang Xiao hurriedly opened his mouth and interrupted his memory, saying: "martial uncle Hun, what you showed me seems to be only the story of your first half of life. How did you die later?" "Dead?" When Uncle Hun heard the speech, he was stunned. Then he raised a funny smile at the corners of his mouth, smiled at Wang and said, "who told you that I''m dead?" This time, it was Wang Xiao''s turn to be surprised. He stared at the translucent yuan spirit shadow of martial uncle soul and said, "martial uncle soul, aren''t you just a fragment of yuan God now? Just like the elder Mingxuan on the eleventh floor." Hearing the speech, martial uncle Hun shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m different from him. I''m just a fragment of yuan God now, but I''m not dead. My real yuan God still lives in this world." Hearing this, Wang Xiao was stunned at first, and then a look of unspeakable excitement appeared on his face. Martial uncle soul is not dead? Doesn''t that mean that as long as he finds the real body of martial uncle soul, he can immediately get a top combat power at the hall master level? It seemed that he saw Wang Xiao''s inner thoughts. Martial uncle soul didn''t hesitate to break up his thoughts and said, "martial nephew, I know what you''re thinking, but I advise you not to think too much." "Why?" Wang Xiao asked with a puzzled look on his face. Immediately, martial uncle Hun opened his mouth and explained: "because after the destruction of the reincarnation hall, the yama of the ten halls was completely dissolved. As the Lord of the soul seduction hall, I can''t change anything. Because my senior brother once said that let''s wait for the return of the new king, so I decided to leave a fragment of Yuanshen and put it into the 12th floor of the reincarnation demon road." "So that one day, if the new King returns to the main hall of the reincarnation hall and opens the reincarnation magic Road, I can know." "I believe that after a period of time, the unique induction between the yuan gods will let the real body know your existence, but..." "After I separated a fragment of Yuanshen, I planned to retire from the Jianghu and live an ordinary life with the princess." "Although, now even if my real body knows your existence, I''m afraid I won''t come out and help you." After hearing all the words of martial uncle soul, Wang Xiao concluded that martial uncle soul would know his existence, but would not help him "What can I do? It''s hard!" Wang Xiao couldn''t help but raise a bitter smile and sighed. For a moment, all his joy at seeing martial uncle disappeared. Martial uncle Hun seemed to feel that his real body was unreliable. He smiled awkwardly at Wang and said, "martial nephew, I think people should still rely on themselves." "Jinshan and Yinshan, which were defeated by the previous generation, can''t defend themselves." "You see, you have now broken into the 12th floor of reincarnation demon road and met martial uncle me again. If I don''t give you a reward, it won''t make sense." Hearing this, Wang Xiao brightened his eyes, looked straight at him, licked his mouth and said, "Uncle soul, do you want to give me something?" "Well... Now that you have appeared, it means that the yama of the ten halls has begun to rebuild. Has the soul seduction hall had a scale?" Martial uncle soul looked directly at Wang Xiao and asked. "Well, it''s already small-scale. I''ll let them cultivate the soul seducing blood ghost array." Wang smiled and said seriously. "The entry-level array of soul evoking blood ghost array can be practiced casually. Martial uncle will give you some more advanced arrays to ensure that the soul of soul evoking hall can be killed into the enemy army, seven in and seven out..." Speaking of the array, martial uncle Hun seemed to be a different person, talking endlessly. "There should be one soul killing array, which is suitable for small-scale group war, and one soul killing array, which is suitable for large-scale group war, and there should be no less personal arrays..." The more Wang Xiao listened, the more excited he was. He stretched out his right hand to martial uncle soul and said, "thank you, martial uncle soul." Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, martial uncle Hun was stunned and asked, "what are you doing?" "Martial uncle soul, didn''t you say you wanted to give me an array?" Wang Xiao was also stunned and said with a puzzled face. Hearing the speech, martial uncle Hun stared at Wang with a smile and said with a straight face: "what do I say now? I''m also the gatekeeper on the 12th floor of reincarnation demon road. If you want an array, you have to promise me first." Hearing this, Wang smiled and said conditionally, "I''ll go, martial uncle soul, isn''t it? We''re so familiar and need to fight?" "Do you want an array?" "Yes!" "Then don''t talk nonsense!" Second, more. PS: the third watch is still writing. There are 105 monthly tickets in the current month, which has increased by 19. If one is still missing, it will meet the conditions of 20 monthly tickets plus one watch. Want to see the third watch, before 11 o''clock tonight, rush duck, rush duck!! Chapter 1098 Wang Xiao smiled helplessly, and then asked at martial uncle soul, "martial uncle soul, my fist and foot are shadowless. Please forgive me for offending you!" After that, Wang Xiao spread out his hands and was ready to fight. Seeing this, martial uncle soul waved to Wang Xiao and said, "wait a minute, I''m not fighting..." "What''s that better than?" Wang Xiao was stunned and asked. Martial uncle Hun didn''t talk much nonsense. The blood pupils were cold, and a pair of hands hidden in the black robe suddenly stretched out. A light spot appeared on his forehead, and the light spot flashed. A magnificent yuan God force shot out of his forehead and fell between his hands. A huge chessboard appeared in martial uncle Hun''s hands. The shape of this chessboard is simple and the edge light flashes. It is transformed by the power of the original God of martial uncle soul. "Martial nephew, the fighting skills and personal combat strength I cultivate are not as good as ordinary sword cultivation. My soul seduction hall has many souls. My personal strength is not remarkable among the ten halls of hell. But once they join hands to form a battle array, there will be no strong person or war department in the world that can block the soul seduction hall." Speaking of this, martial uncle Hun''s eyes fell on Wang Xiao and said, "young martial nephew, senior brother dizang Wang, have you taught you the knowledge of war generals?" "A little knowledge..." Wang Xiao heard the speech, nodded and said that he had learned the knowledge of generals with the old man for a period of time, but at that time, he felt that no matter how powerful the War Department was, it would only be broken by a sword when he met a peerless strong man. He didn''t need to learn it seriously. "In that case, I don''t know if you dare to play chess with me." Martial uncle Hun smiled faintly and pointed to the chessboard in his hand: "This chessboard is made by the power of my original God. Heaven and earth can be used as a board and all things can be used as chess pieces. When the chessboard is thrown out, it will turn into a battlefield. Only if you surpass me in this war will I give you the soul seducing demon killing array and the soul killing immortal seducing array." "Well, come on!" Wang Xiao also knows that at this time, superfluous nonsense can''t change anything. He doesn''t hesitate to shoot directly. Martial uncle soul heard the speech and didn''t talk nonsense. The chessboard in his hand was thrown out, and the chessboard saw the storm rise. In an instant, the scene in front of Wang Xiao suddenly changed. He appeared in a huge plain. Behind him were a group of ancient military strongmen whose faces were stiff and didn''t look like living creatures. Wang Xiao took a closer look. These strong ancient warriors are actually composed of vegetation and rocks. This is an ancient military war department composed of vegetation, mountains and stones. The arms of the ancient military warfare department are very complete. Whether it is sword practice, meditation or casual practice, it is very uniform. It depends on how Wang Xiao is going to use it. WOW! While Wang Xiao was still groping for the arms of the ancient military war department and its wonderful use, there was a sudden roar of war horses at the other end of the plain. Wang Xiao suddenly turned his head and looked. He saw that at the end of the plain, where the ground level could be seen, a piece of dust was raised, just like a huge dust storm, which spread here with the roar of the sword "Attack so soon?" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face changed and he couldn''t help shouting and scolding. "Little martial nephew, the battlefield changes rapidly. The enemy won''t give you a chance to attack again. You must fight now and block my attack. You can''t win until you persist for at least ten minutes." At this time, uncle Hun''s leisurely voice also came and fell into Wang Xiao''s ears. Wang Xiao''s face sank and didn''t answer the meaning of martial uncle soul''s words. He turned his mind and soon made a decision. He gave orders and said, "all meditation, as the vanguard, rush up to me and block their first wave of attack." Those Zen practitioners who are composed of mountains and rocks take a step forward without hesitation. When they move, they turn into countless torrents and rush towards the dusty people and horses in the distance of the plain. "Little martial nephew, it''s really suitable to be a meat tank in meditation. They take the lead to stop my attack, but even if they are rough and thick, they can''t resist the fierce attack of a war department. Relying on them, they can wait less than ten minutes." The voice of martial uncle soul sounded again in the sky and reached Wang Xiao''s ears. Wang Xiao ignored martial uncle Hun and waved to the crowd on one side: "set a trap. I want the other party to lose one third of the staff when they come to us!" After hearing the speech, the group of casual practitioners moved and followed those meditations. When the meditation rushed up and entangled the vanguard sent by martial uncle soul, these casual practitioners quickly set up traps in the plain. Martial uncle Hun has been paying attention to the movement of Wang Xiao and said in amazement: "young martial nephew, if you do this, you will break those Zen circuits and they will all fall!" At this time, the scattered practitioners had already arranged all the traps in the plain. After hearing the words of martial uncle soul, Wang Xiao raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "martial uncle soul, I didn''t intend to let these meditations or come back." "What?" When martial uncle Hun heard the speech, his face suddenly changed and he quickly looked down at his battle department. He saw that Wang Xiao''s meditation vanguard did not fight with his sword cultivation vanguard, but stared at the pressure of his sword cultivation vanguard and rushed into the center of the battle department. Immediately, it burst into Dantian. Boom! In an instant, in the center of his War Department, countless violent internal force turbulence opened wantonly, and all the war department members around were dragged into the vortex of death by the violent internal force turbulence. After a while, the War Department was more than half dead and wounded. What''s more terrible is that at this time, the battle Department of martial uncle soul has come to the plain. Seeing the potential, Wang Xiao''s scattered repair team has all started the trap they set up. For a time, one third of the members of the battle Department of martial uncle soul were bitten off. "Young martial nephew, you''re really crazy. You took a Zen vanguard as bait, replaced half of my combat power, and asked your casual cultivation team to lay a trap and hurt one-third of my war department members, just to hold me back for ten minutes." Martial uncle Hun looked a little excited. Looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes, he was full of surprise. The martial nephew''s playing method is really... Too hooligan! This is not a regular War Department method at all! Normal War Department operations cannot be so, because the cost is too high. "Martial uncle soul, you''re wrong. I didn''t do so much to hold you back for ten minutes." Hearing what martial uncle soul said, Wang Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help but raise a bad smile and said to martial uncle Soul: "Martial uncle soul, when you play this kind of chess, you haven''t tried it. The whole army will be destroyed in five minutes?" Yes, do what you say. The third watch. Continue to ask for monthly tickets. Add one watch for every 20 monthly tickets without capping. Monthly ticket acquisition method: monthly subscription users, two tickets per month. A reward will be given for every five yuan. For every 100 yuan reward, two extra tickets, that is, 22. Now when the monthly ticket is 110126, add one watch and rush the duck! Chapter 1099 "No, no one has ever killed me in chess..." martial uncle soul heard the speech and said with conditional self-confidence, but at last, his face suddenly changed and suddenly turned to Wang Xiao. He just saw Wang Xiao and looked at him with a bad smile. Martial uncle Hun quickly looked down at the chessboard battlefield and saw that after his war department had killed and injured more than half of the personnel, all the scattered repairs in Wang Xiao''s War Department team suddenly stepped aside, and a team composed of sword repairs appeared in front of him. Buzz! At this time, the countless teams composed of sword practitioners gathered their strongest swords and finally gathered into a sword with a height of tens of feet. The sword Qi rushed into the sky, and the countless strong sword meanings were also members of the War Department of soul martial uncle in the plain. "Kill!" Wang Xiao drank in a deep voice and said. In an instant, the sword with a height of tens of feet suddenly fell, and the intention of the sword locked all the enemies on the plain. Under this sword, all the enemies turned into powder. Seeing that there was no member of our own war department in the battle chess, martial uncle soul smiled bitterly and said, "martial nephew, you''re going too far. It''s the first time I''ve been in the battle chess for so many years and defeated me in five minutes." "Hey hey, martial uncle soul, it''s because I''m not as experienced as you that I chose to let the Zen team explode the rogue playing method of Dantian. If it''s a regular fight, I''m not as good as you. I''m just taking tricks." Although he won, Wang Xiao was still very modest and said to martial uncle soul. "You boy..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, martial uncle soul smiled bitterly and said, "if you lose, you lose. I don''t like to make excuses." Finally, he put away the chessboard, two light spots appeared in his hands, threw them to Wang Xiaodao and said, "this is the soul killing magic array and the soul killing immortal array. Take it and get out!" Wang Xiao took the two light spots and bowed respectfully to martial uncle soul and said, "thank you, martial uncle soul!" At this time, a light door appeared in the space behind martial uncle soul. Seeing this, Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He walked directly behind the light door. ¡­¡­ On the 13th floor of the reincarnation devil Road, Yuan Ling, an ancestor of the devil sealing hall hidden in the dark, smiled at Wang and said coldly: "the next thing I want to do is to break through the barrier, which is called [devil sealing lock], which is captured by [devil sealing lock]. Both internal power and yuan God will be bound until I die of exhaustion!" Shua! As soon as her voice fell, there were countless dark chains between her hands, shooting away from the palm of her hand. On the chain, there were countless strange lines beating, containing terrible power. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the gatekeeper on the 13th floor of the reincarnation devil Road, Yuan Ling, the ancestor of the demon hall, would be so indifferent after seeing him. He didn''t mean to be polite to him, so he came up and started. Looking at the chains coming like boa constrictors, Wang Xiao''s face coagulated, and there was no slightest contempt in his eyes. It can be seen that this is a powerful ancient martial art by relying on the fact that [seal the magic lock] can trap the yuan God. Boom! At this time, the countless chains were like poisonous snakes spitting out messages. They suddenly twisted and aligned with Wang Xiao. The next second, they shot in the direction of Wang Xiao. In an instant, the countless chains like python, mixed with strange black gas, suddenly swallowed up the position where Wang Xiao stood. Such a terrible offensive made the world tremble. The countless chains like boa constrictors swam, wound and crashed madly in the open space, and countless earth flowers splashed everywhere. Until a deep pit was dug in the open space, the ancestor yuan Ling of the demon hall didn''t give up. She slowly put away the chain and looked at the open pit, which was splashed with dust and a mess. However, when she saw the scene in the deep pit clearly, her eyebrows immediately wrinkled. She saw that the deep pit was empty. She couldn''t find Wang Xiao''s figure or a trace of blood. "Master Feng devil hall, you''re too cruel. If I hadn''t reacted faster, I would be broken meat now." At this time, a helpless voice suddenly sounded in the air on the side of Yuanling, the ancestor of Fengmo hall. Hearing this sound, Yuan Ling, the elder of the demon sealing hall, suddenly turned his head and saw a handsome young man standing there on a big stone not far from her side. There were several fire snakes circling around his body, and there was a faint sound of wind and thunder between his palms. Just now, just at the critical moment, Wang Xiao''s body broke through the second level of the [earth Hades body]: the earth inflammation wind thunder body. Because of this, he was able to escape the countless chain attacks like boa constrictors at a very fast speed. Although he was hit by the chain, he was not so easily injured with his flesh. However, this [magic lock] is very strange. If it is really entangled, Wang Xiao also feels very tricky. Now in a crisis, physical breakthrough is a blessing in disguise. "Earth inflammation, wind and thunder body? Unexpectedly, your physical body has been cultivated to this extent. It''s very good." Seeing Wang Xiao''s body, Yuan Ling, the elder of the demon hall, said faintly: "In this way, I can be more unscrupulous." "Those who break through the barrier, this is the reincarnation devil way and the testing ground. Only the strong can survive. Try to defeat me, or you will die..." As soon as the voice of Yuan Ling, the elder of the magic hall, suddenly shook his hands, the countless chains flew out again, like a wild chain Python sweeping at Wang Xiao. "Elder, I''ll offend you!" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao took a deep breath, then vomited out and said in a deep voice. Boom! The next second, Wang Xiao moved and shot away at the countless violent chain pythons. His right hand clenched his fist, and countless thunder arcs appeared on his right fist. Then, he blasted on the countless violent chain pythons. Bang bang! In an instant, the countless chains broke and black gas splashed everywhere. Whew! Wang Xiao''s figure also came to the front of Yuan Ling, the ancestor of the devil sealing hall. Countless wind blades in his left hand beat and pointed directly at the neck of the ancestor of the devil sealing hall. For a moment, the air fell into silence. Yuan Ling, the elder of the magic hall, looked pale when he saw this scene. As soon as his right hand turned over, a black light floated in her hand. Then she handed it to Wang Xiao and said, "you won, this is your reward!" Wang Xiao took over the black light, and the cultivation method of [sealing the magic lock] was printed into his mind. Just at this time, the light door on the 14th floor of reincarnation magic road opened. "Younger generation Wang Xiao, thank you for sealing the devil hall!" Wang Xiao arched his hand at the ancestor yuan Ling of the magic hall. When he moved, he stepped into the light door on the 14th floor of the reincarnation magic road. First, change. Chapter 1100 Among the eight most difficult layers of reincarnation magic, Wang Xiao has closed three layers in a row. In the 14th layer of reincarnation demon Road, there is a dark world where you can''t see anything. The moment Wang Xiao appeared here, he almost thought he had stepped into the endless darkness. He didn''t even know whether he was facing the flat ground or the edge of a cliff. "There are two unique ways to seal the devil hall. One is [seal the devil lock]. Now that you have passed the 13th floor, I think you have got it, and the other is [kill the devil knife]. The former is to seal the devil and the latter is to kill the devil. There are two different ways." "[enchanting lock] pays attention to killing by encircling, while [killing magic knife] pays attention to killing by hiding. This is an assassination knife technique hidden in the dark. Kill one person in ten steps without leaving a mark for thousands of miles!" At this time, in the darkness, I suddenly remembered a hoarse voice and said coldly with a smile at Wang. Wang Xiao was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the reincarnation magic road was guarded by Yuan Ling, the ancestor of the magic hall. This magic hall was once on the ten halls of hell. Obviously, it can be regarded as a strong hall. "Those who break through the pass, [kill magic Sabre] pay attention to hiding and killing it, but you can enter the reincarnation magic way. Obviously, you are a member of the hell in the ten halls. I won''t kill you. As long as you can find my hiding place, I''ll even pass the pass." At this time, the voice sounded again and smiled at Wang. Wang Xiao was relieved when he heard the speech. If the elder who sealed the devil hall was the same as the one in the previous level, he would be a little tricky. Although it is not so easy to find the gatekeeper of this pass in the dark space around, at least, it is not traceless. "OK, I''ll try it!" Wang smiled and said. After that, his divine sense was shot out of the sea of knowledge and covered in all directions. There was darkness around him, but Wang Xiao was not discouraged. His divine sense gradually dispersed and spread out bit by bit. He could feel a trace of killing machine emanating from the darkness around him. It seemed that it was deliberately leaked by the ancestor of the demon sealing hall in order to reduce the difficulty for Wang Xiao. Kerao was so, Wang Xiao''s face still became a little dignified, because as his divine consciousness continued to spread out, the darkness around him was covered by him bit by bit, but he still couldn''t find each other But a trace of killing spread out in the darkness around him clearly told Wang Xiao that the other party was nearby. But no matter how Wang Xiao controlled his divine consciousness and searched carefully, he still couldn''t find a trace. It''s as if the other party doesn''t exist in this dark world at all. "It''s really worthy of being the two wonders of the demon hall. In this [killing magic knife], it''s just the word" hidden ", which makes people unable to pursue. Its" killing "is more terrible." Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing. At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly remembered that the first of the two wonders of the magic hall was the "magic lock", which seemed to be able to trace all strange traces, surround the enemy and kill him. Will this [magic lock] play an unexpected and wonderful role? Thinking of this, Wang Xiao closed his eyes and recalled the cultivation method of [sealing the magic lock], and then it worked in his body. But when Wang Xiao opened his eyes again, a dark chain appeared in his hand. Seal the magic lock! Although this magic lock is just a beginning, it is not as good as Yuan Ling, the ancestor of the magic hall on the 13th floor, who can control countless chains at the same time, but Wang Xiao can control only one. What Wang Xiao has to do now is to find out the trace of the gatekeeper. A magic lock is enough. Immediately, Wang Xiao''s heart moved, and the magic lock suddenly burst out. It grew and swam wantonly in the dark, as if it were ordinary with the figure hidden in the dark. This magic lock is worthy of being a chain that can find all strange traces. With almost a few breaths, the magic lock suddenly inserted into the darkness beside Wang Xiao and pulled out the figure hidden in the darkness. When the figure was pulled out, there was still a look of consternation on his face and looked at Wang Xiao blankly. "Senior, I''ll accept it!" At this time, Wang Xiao also arched his hand and bowed respectfully to the yuan Ling, the elder of the demon hall. At this time, Yuan Ling, the forerunner of the demon sealing hall, came back to his senses with a bitter smile on his face and said, "as the soul of the demon sealing hall, I have always been proud of the two wonders of the demon sealing hall, especially the [magic knife], which I think is the most strange skill in the world. No one can break it. Unexpectedly, today, I was easily found by my own [demon sealing lock]." "Hey, hey..." Wang Xiao also scratched his head and smiled at Yuan Ling, the elder of the magic hall. Seeing this, Yuan Ling, the elder of the magic hall, reluctantly took out a light spot from his arms, threw it to Wang Xiao and said, "you won, this is what you deserve." "Thank you, master!" Wang Xiao took the light spot and thanked the ancestors of the magic hall. At this time, the light door on the 15th floor of the reincarnation hall slowly opened. Seeing this, the ancestors of the magic Hall said faintly to Wang Xiao: "boy, warm reminder, be careful at the next level. The gatekeeper of that level is not simple..." Wang Xiao was curious when he heard the speech. The guard of the next level was the fragment of the elder yuan God of the hall, but no matter how he asked, the elder yuan Ling of the magic hall refused to tell him. Wang Xiao can only give up reluctantly, but after thinking of the reminder of Yuan Ling, the elder of the magic hall, Wang Xiao hesitated and decided to give the [killing magic knife] to the seminar. In this way, when entering the next level, if he encounters any danger, he can hide and save his life for the time being. Seeing Wang Xiao sitting on the ground and practicing [killing magic knife], Yuan Ling, the elder of the magic hall, didn''t stop him. He just sat aside and quietly watched Wang Xiao practice. About three hours later, Wang Xiao finally woke up from his cultivation. His eyes opened. There was a bit of dark color in those clear eyes, and his breath also became ethereal and uncertain. "Yes, [killing magic Sabre], you have already started to cultivate." Yuan Ling, the elder of the demon hall, smiled at Wang Xiao and said. "But I''m afraid I can''t resist the adult''s knife with [killing magic knife]..." The adult? Knife? Wang Xiao got two important messages from the elder yuan Ling who sealed the demon hall, but he didn''t ask questions. He knew he couldn''t ask anything. "Younger generation Wang Xiao, leave first!" Wang Xiao arched his hand, turned around, walked to the light door emerging from the darkness, and suddenly stepped in Second, more. There are only 126 tickets left. If you want to see the third watch, continue to rush the duck!! It''s five hours before eleven o''clock tonight! Chapter 1101 When Wang Xiao stepped into the light door and completely disappeared, the ancestor of the magic hall couldn''t help sighing and said leisurely: "the adult of the military magic hall has a very grumpy temper. I don''t know how long this boy can carry..." Reincarnation demon Road, in the 15th floor. This is a plain full of swords. On the plain, there are countless broken long swords standing in it. This area is like a forest of ten thousand swords, and the remnant swords that can be seen everywhere are piled on the ground. Wang Xiao stood in the forest of ten thousand sword tombs, looking a little stunned. How did the forest of ten thousand sword tombs in heaven and earth appear? Can it be said that the owners of these tens of thousands of swords fell into this plain? As soon as the idea came out, Wang Xiao shook his head and felt that his idea was a little absurd. This is the reincarnation magic road. It is the place where the strong in the reincarnation hall come in to experience. How can the guards inside kill people? Just as Wang Xiao pondered, a figure holding a bright red knife appeared in front of Wang Xiao. The figure holding the bright red broadsword exudes a sharp sense of the sword. It is like an unparalleled powerful sword, with a chilling atmosphere. Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on the bright red broadsword in the figure''s hand. He was stunned. The broadsword in this person''s hand was not an entity, but a weapon condensed by internal force, but Wang Xiao had seen this weapon. It''s the blood drinking crazy knife in Nie Yun''s hand, the acting Lord of the military demon hall! "Are you the elder of the soldier devil hall?" Wang Xiao looked straight at the figure and asked in a deep voice. The figure''s face was cold, his right hand stretched out, and the tip of the bright red knife in his hand suddenly appeared scarlet blood light. Then, a bloody knife awn dozens of feet long appeared out of thin air. This bloody blade, which is tens of feet long, is scarlet, as if there is blood flowing on it, and has extremely strong lethality. "The next thing I''m going to do is to show the ancient martial arts stunt of our army''s magic Hall: [soul eating magic knife cutting]. If you can do this next, I''ll teach you this ancient martial arts stunt. If you can''t take it..." The figure''s face was cold and his voice was cold. At last, his voice stopped. "If I can''t take it, I''ll fail to break through?" Wang smiled and asked. The figure looked indifferent and said word by word, "if you can''t take it, you''re dead!" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and his face was cold. Is the 15th floor of the reincarnation devil road scary now? If you can''t catch it, you have to die? That year, the Lord of the reincarnation hall stopped at this pass. Why didn''t he fall? This reincarnation magic way, can you still see people and make it difficult? Wang said, "I can''t help smiling, but I can''t help it!" Buzz! The figure was not nonsense. The bright red broadsword in his hand was suddenly held high, and the fierce and unparalleled blade awn spread from it. It quickly condensed into a blood red blade awn on the broadsword, which is tens of feet large. As soon as the blood red sword awn took shape, the ten thousand sword grave forest in this space suddenly trembled, and many sharp swords trembled, as if they were afraid of this knife. The remnant swords stacked on the ground were broken inch by inch, as if they were frightened by this terrible momentum in an instant. Seeing this, the figure stopped talking nonsense and suddenly split with the bright red knife in his right hand. Boom! In an instant, the knife Qi soared into the sky, and the blood red knife awn of tens of feet suddenly soared, mixed with the sharp momentum of terror, swept at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao stood motionless, his face was indifferent, and there was no panic in his eyes. As soon as his right hand turned over, the black snake sword appeared on his right hand. Then, a magnificent pure white internal force rushed out of his body and gathered on the black snake sword. Buzz! The next second, the black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s hand was suddenly picked, and a sharp pure white sword awn burst out of the sword body and hit the bloody sword awn. Bang! The moment they collided, the whole space seemed to fall into a terrible silence. Then, a terrible turbulent flow of sword Qi suddenly dissipated in this world. Seeing that their attack was broken, their faces were cold, and their right hands were suddenly lifted. In an instant, countless swords and sword Qi burst out and swept away at each other. The two kept colliding, and the internal force turbulent flow came out with it, spreading in all directions. After more than 300 rounds of this battle, Wang Xiao finally couldn''t help it and his face sank: "master Bingmo hall, if you agree to take your move, even if you win, you''re cheating!" "On the battlefield, soldiers are never tired of deception. Why cheat?" The figure smiled coldly and said. "..." Wang Xiao''s forehead was blue and angry. He directed at the figure and said in a cold voice, "master Bingmo hall, this is what you said. Don''t blame me for bullying the small!" As soon as his voice fell, the whole man withdrew quickly. After a safe distance from the figure, the black snake sword in his hand suddenly inserted into the ground. Boom! The internal force in his body surged out crazily. On the ground around him, there were ten open spaces, countless gravel floating up, and finally condensed into ten sword mountains. As soon as the ten sword mountains appeared, the world trembled suddenly, as if it could not withstand the terrible sword Qi. Kill move: [ten halls of hell chop]! "Go!" Wang Xiao didn''t have any nonsense. The sword finger of his right hand suddenly pressed on the black snake sword and shouted in a deep voice. Whew! In an instant, the ten sword mountains, mixed with terrible sword meaning, roared away at the figure. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal and sharp. Where the ten sword Mountains Pass, there are ten long gullies on the ground, which are not as deep as the bottom. The figure looked like this, and his face was indifferent. He stood still and let the ten sword mountains sweep towards him. When the ten sword mountains were less than one meter away from the figure, the ten sword mountains stopped suddenly and stopped in front of the figure. Countless sharp sword Qi spread from the sword mountain, which made people''s skin ache. Yan Luo smiled softly and said, "you have a good grasp of the sword." "Master Bingmo hall, you''re joking. If it weren''t for you, now it''s just a fragment of the yuan God. Although there is the cultivation of marquis Wu, it doesn''t have the strength in the heyday of marquis Wu. I don''t dare to kill the ten halls in front of you." Wang Xiao scratched his head and smiled at the figure. The figure did not refute, nodded and said, "you''re right. If I had the power in my heyday, your sword would be full of flaws!" Third, it has been sent. Continue to ask for monthly tickets, every 20, plus one watch, without capping. For 126 monthly tickets in the current month, one watch is added for 146 tickets, one watch is added for 166 tickets, and one watch is added for 188 tickets. How to obtain monthly ticket: Monthly users will have two tickets every month. A monthly ticket will be given for every 5 yuan, and a one-time reward of 100 will be given for two, that is, 20 + 2. Chapter 1102 "Although your sword idea is very pure, your sword moves are still too complicated. You need to hone it again." After being scolded by the figure, Wang smiled awkwardly. At this time, the figure also took out the light spot of the skill of [soul devouring magic knife cutting] from his arms, threw it to Wang Xiao and said, "new king, you should remember that you just caught one tenth of the power of [soul devouring magic knife cutting]. If you encounter my real body, you don''t even have the opportunity to lift the sword." "You are still too weak. Stepping into Wuhou is just the beginning. You still have a long way to go." "I hope next time I see you outside, you can be stronger." Wang Xiao took the light spot. Before he could see the ancient martial arts, he was surprised by the figure''s words: "senior soldier demon hall, is your original God still alive?" "That''s right!" The figure nodded and said, "I was the leader of the army demon hall in those years. According to the seniority, you should call me martial uncle!" "Elder martial uncle?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he was stunned at first, then his face showed a happy look and said, "great, martial uncle, you are still alive. I have just rebuilt the ten halls of hell, can you..." Wang Xiao originally wanted to say that let the martial uncle of the main martial uncle of the military demon hall come back to help himself. But before he could say it, he was interrupted by the figure. "Boy, hurry up and become stronger. See you next time. What you want to follow is the power of [soul eating magic knife cutting]. If you can''t catch it, you should know the consequences..." After the figure said coldly, his body moved and disappeared in Wang Xiao''s vision. At this time, the 16th floor entrance of reincarnation magic road is also slowly opened. But Wang Xiao is still stuck in a dull state. If he heard right just now, the martial uncle of the main martial uncle of the Bingmo hall seems to say that he will use 100% of the power of [soul eating magic knife] to take the move next time he meets again? What''s the difference between that and killing him? Thinking of this, Wang smiled bitterly.? What kind of martial uncles and uncles did he meet? Martial uncle Hun of the soul seduction hall is still alive in this world, but he doesn''t want to see him. Martial uncle Bingmo hall wants to kill him more He rebuilt the ten halls of hell, martial uncle. Shouldn''t they help nephew? The more you think about it, the more Wang Xiao wants to cry He is now worried about what kind of strange tempered ancestors of the ten halls of hell will meet on the 16th floor of the reincarnation demon road Although a little distressed, Wang Xiao can only harden his head and take big steps to the 16th floor of reincarnation demon road! ¡­¡­ In the main hall of the reincarnation hall, members of the ten halls of Yama have come out of the reincarnation devil road. Those with weak strength have broken through the first five floors, and their strength in all aspects has been significantly improved. The stronger ones have broken into the first seven or eight layers of reincarnation magic, and their strength has more than doubled. Two days have passed since the reincarnation magic road was opened. Many people in the ten halls of hell are guarding outside the entrance of the reincarnation magic road and are under martial law. Song Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua and the phantom came out of the reincarnation magic way late the next night. When they saw each other, they couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "What floor did you break into?" Lin Hua took the lead and asked. "I broke into the eleventh floor." The phantom smiled awkwardly and said. "Me too." Song Ming smiled bitterly and said. "Me too, the elder of Mingkai hall, too strong..." Feng Li also smiled bitterly and said. When Lin Hua saw the three people say so, he was in a comfortable mood, but he still said with a bitter smile: "me too. The master of Mingkai hall fought fiercely when he saw that I was a member of Mingkai hall. I almost had to be beaten. It was too bitter..." When the others heard Lin Hua''s words, they all looked at Lin Hua with sympathy. If Wang Xiao were here, he would pat Lin Hua on the shoulder and say, "fourth, don''t cry. Maybe master Mingxuan thought you were too weak and wanted to teach you. It''s your honor!" It''s a pity that Wang Xiao is not there, so Lin Hua can only be depressed there alone. However, after the four people came out of the reincarnation demon Road, their strength made a breakthrough, and they all entered the quasi Marquis realm. I believe that in a few days, they will get some opportunities and break through the Marquis realm. On the morning of the third day, Ming Kai and moxibustion fish also came out of the reincarnation evil way. Their breath became a lot more restrained, as if they were ordinary people. But the eyes in their eyes burst out, but people dare not look directly at them. "Old six, moxibustion fish, have you broken through to Wuhou?" Song Ming came to them and said excitedly. "Well, I broke into the 12th floor and got some opportunities." Moxibustion fish nodded and said, in her eyes, it was also difficult to hide the excitement in her heart. Ming Kai raised his head proudly and said to Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua, "boss, second and fourth, now my realm is higher than you. From now on, I will cover you. I am a man praised by master Ming Xuan!" Seeing Ming Kai''s proud appearance, Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua have a black line on their face. They don''t care about the influence of the crowd of souls in the hall of Ming Kai. They beat Ming Kai fat and begged for mercy However, Mingkai and moxibustion fish broke through to the Wuhou state, and everyone was also very happy. You should know that a strong Marquis can become the existence of an ancient military marquis. Now there are two strong marquis in the ten hall Yama, which shows that the top combat power of the ten hall Yama can not be underestimated. "Who else hasn''t come out?" Moxibustion fish looked around the ten halls and asked. "There are Wang Xiao, Tong Waner, drunkards and demon concubines..." Song Ming thought for a few seconds and said. When it comes to the last name, there is also a trace of uncertainty in his tone. Before entering the reincarnation demon Road, the demon imperial concubine was just the strength of the quasi Wuzong realm, which could be regarded as the existence of the middle and lower reaches in the whole ten halls of hell souls. Now all the souls of the ten halls have come out, and they have all come out, but the demon imperial concubine hasn''t come out yet, which can''t help but surprise them. Can it be said that because the demon imperial concubine is a descendant of the reincarnation hall, the reincarnation devil gave her special care? "Still have they not come out......" moxibustion fish smell speech, also can''t help whispering. At noon on the third day, the drunkard came out of the reincarnation devil road. His body exuded a dark smell. It seemed that he had learned an ancient martial art that could be hidden in the dark. As soon as they asked, they knew that he had broken into the 14th floor of the reincarnation devil road and met the ancestor of the Fengmo hall. They liked him and taught him the [killing magic knife] His accomplishments are still in the realm of marquis Wu. But his strength has been improved many times. In the evening, Tong Waner and the demon imperial concubine finally came out. They came out almost at the same time, with injuries on their bodies, but their harvest seems to be quite rich First change Chapter 1103 Tong Waner stepped into the realm of marquis Wu, and her momentum is very restrained. She is better than Ming Kai and moxibustion fish. It''s amazing that before entering the reincarnation devil way, it was just the demon imperial concubine of the quasi Wuzong. After coming out of the reincarnation devil way, she had stepped into the realm of marquis Wu. This breath crossed two small realms, and the demon imperial concubine in one big realm became the dark horse of the reincarnation demon road trial. "Sister demon imperial concubine, your strength and breakthrough are too terrible?" The phantom had a little friendship with the demon imperial concubine. After all, she had fought with the demon imperial concubine when she was in the death camp. At the moment, she couldn''t help but open her mouth and said to the demon imperial concubine. "Just got a chance." When the demon imperial concubine heard the speech, she raised a bitter smile and said. She seems to have experienced something in the reincarnation magic, but she doesn''t want to say more about what it is, no matter what others ask. "Hasn''t brother Wang Xiao come out yet?" After Tong Waner came out, she found that Wang Xiao was still in the reincarnation devil way. She couldn''t help worrying and said. "Don''t worry, third brother and sister, the third will be fine." Seeing the worried look on Tong Waner''s face, Song Ming couldn''t help comforting him. Others nodded in agreement. But as time went by, there was no movement at the entrance of reincarnation magic road. For a moment, everyone could not help becoming anxious. "Demon imperial concubine, didn''t you say that this reincarnation evil way can only be opened for three days? Why hasn''t Wang Xiao come out yet?" Moxibustion fish Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and asked the demon imperial concubine. Everyone''s eyes could not help falling on the demon imperial concubine. "The reason why I say that the reincarnation magic can only be opened for three days is that when the land Tibetan king broke into the reincarnation magic, he just broke into the 16th floor, and he spent three days and three nights." Aware that the people''s eyes fell on her, the demon imperial concubine''s face was also chilly and said word by word: "I think no one has more talent than the king of Tibet in those years." "That''s why I said that the reincarnation magic road only opened for three days, because after this time, the people inside may have..." At last, the demon princess was very clever and shut her mouth. But when they heard the demon imperial concubine''s words, they all understood her meaning. If the time of entering the reincarnation magic road exceeds three days, it can be basically concluded that the person has died in the reincarnation magic road. When they heard the words of the demon imperial concubine, they couldn''t help being silent, especially moxibustion fish and Ming Kai. Although the reincarnation magic was tested for the strong in the reincarnation hall, it can''t be guaranteed that there is no danger at all. Never try, there is no absolute safety. Strength is always obtained in adversity! "No, brother Wang Xiao will be fine. He''s just breaking through, so it took some time." Tong Waner''s face was determined and said in a deep voice to the crowd. When Song Ming and others heard the speech, they also nodded together and said, "yes, the third is the new king of hell in our ten halls. How can he die so easily!" "Yes!" "Wait, the third will come out soon!" Hearing the words of all the people, the demon imperial concubine''s face was indifferent. She was silent for a long time, and then said, "tomorrow morning, I will close the reincarnation devil way. After all, the maintenance of the reincarnation devil way also needs energy." "If Wang Xiao hasn''t come out tomorrow morning, it can be basically determined..." When they heard the demon imperial concubine''s words, they were silent. It seems that because of the three-day trial, everyone was tired. Many people in the ten halls sat down and rested. After this rest, many people fell asleep. Only Song Ming, Tong Waner and others remained in front of the entrance of the reincarnation magic Road, staring at the entrance of the reincarnation magic road. As time goes by, I can''t sleep all night When a white fish belly appeared in the East, many people also woke up from their sleep. All the souls of the ten halls of hell came to the entrance of the reincarnation devil way and stared at the entrance of the reincarnation devil way! They all hope that their king will come out slowly in the reincarnation devil way. "Wang, won''t you really stay in the reincarnation devil way forever?" "Shut your crow''s mouth, the king is the strongest among us. If you die, the king can''t die!" "Yes, that''s right..." The whispers of the strong in the four halls sounded around. Although such a voice was very small and was pressed back as soon as it appeared, the suspicion spread among the crowd. The faces of Song Ming, Feng Li and others also became dignified. They also began to worry about the safety of Wang Xiao. "Brother Wang Xiao..." Tong Waner''s crystal clear eyes looked directly at the entrance of the reincarnation magic Road, and her eyes were full of hope. When the time came to 9 a.m. on the fourth day, the demon princess finally opened her mouth and said, "it''s time to close the reincarnation demon road!" For a time, the whole main hall of samsara Hall fell into silence. "Wait, wait, brother Wang Xiao will come out." Seeing this, Tong Waner quickly stopped the demon imperial concubine and said. Seeing the light of hope in Tong Waner''s eyes, the demon imperial concubine sighed and said, "but now it''s the morning of the fourth day. Even the king of Tibet broke into the 16th floor and came out in the evening of the third day. Can Wang Xiao be compared with the king of Tibet?" When they heard the demon imperial concubine''s words, they were silent.? The king of Tibet in those days was one of the seven kings of the world. But now Wang Xiao, although his strength is not weak, he still has a long way to go to become the seven kings of the world. At this time, a lazy voice suddenly came from the reincarnation Devil: "demon princess, who can''t compare with the old man?" As soon as they heard this sound, everyone was shocked. They looked at the entrance of the reincarnation magic way with their eyes together, and saw a figure slowly coming out of it. Behind him, followed by a small ice fox. In such a sudden, when the strong men in the four halls around looked at the place where the figure stood, they were stunned to find that under their own martial sense, the place where the figure stood was empty. Everyone''s face has changed. The only explanation for this is that the realm of the figure in front of them has far exceeded them, so they can''t feel it! This man is the new king of hell in the ten halls. Wang Xiao! This time, Wang Xiao entered the reincarnation devil road. He must have obtained the opportunity that everyone can''t believe, and his strength will be so strong! "Brother Wang Xiao, you''re out!" After seeing Wang Xiao, Tong Waner also showed a happy look on her face and moved. Without hesitation, she came to Wang Xiao and threw herself into Wang Xiao''s arms. Feeling the soft jade body in his arms, Wang Xiao felt warm in his heart, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, stretched out his hand and touched Tong Waner''s hair, laughing: "well, I''m out..." Second, more. It''s 146 with four monthly tickets left. Come on Chapter 1104 While talking, Wang Xiao''s eyes scanned the ten halls of hell masters around and found that the strength of the members of the four halls had more than doubled. It can be said that this test of reincarnation demon road is a great help to the members of the four halls. The strength of the whole ten halls of hell has been raised to a higher level. Especially when he saw that Song Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua and phantom all stepped into the quasi Wuhou. Moxibustion fish and Ming Kai were all Wuhou. The smile on his mouth became more intense. Tong Waner and the drunkard both broke through to a new level, but only from the realm, they still stay in the realm of marquis Wu, so Wang Xiao is not very clear about how their strength has reached now. What surprised Wang Xiao most was that the demon imperial concubine, who originally had only the realm of quasi Wuzong, now directly crossed two small realms, one big realm, and became a powerful marquis. "Demon imperial concubine, it seems that you get the most benefits in this reincarnation demon way?" Wang Xiao glanced at the demon imperial concubine, smiled softly and said. The demon imperial concubine heard that there was no fluctuation on her charming face. She glanced at the king with a smile and said, "since the trial of reincarnation magic is over, we should also start and go to the treasure house of reincarnation hall." Finally, she added a sentence to Wang Xiao and said, "I have something to deal with urgently. So many people will affect our foot journey. Just let them wait here for us to come back." "Good!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and nodded without hesitation. "Old three..." Song Ming was the first to stand up and looked at Wang Xiao with some worry. He was worried about what danger Wang Xiao would encounter on the road. Wang Xiao waved his hand at Song Ming and said, "boss, you and others stay in the main hall of the reincarnation hall. When we come back, you just came out of the reincarnation devil Road, and there are still a lot of things that haven''t been digested. Just use this time to digest here." "Besides, the demon princess is here again. I won''t be in any danger." Seeing Wang Xiao''s firm eyes, Song Ming had to nod and say, "that''s all right!" Tong Wan''er, who was on the other side, also looked at Wang Xiao with some reluctance and said, "brother Wang Xiao, go and return early!" "Well, don''t worry. I want to see my Wan''er''s wife every day." Wang Xiao touched Tong Waner''s small head, smiled softly and said. Tong Waner felt a blush on her cheeks when she heard the speech, lowered her head and looked shy. "Let''s go!" At this time, the demon princess also opened her mouth and said faintly with a smile at the king. Immediately, the two men moved and rushed away in a direction outside the main hall of the reincarnation hall. Looking at the back of Wang Xiao leaving, Tong Waner''s eyes twinkled with reluctant light. ¡­¡­ Japan lives in the Ministry of tolerance. A figure covered in blood fell into the hospital bed. All the members of the Ju he tolerance department around them bowed their heads and their eyes were full of fear. In front of them, the old man with white hair sat quietly on the chair, staring at the bloody figure, with an uncertain light in his eyes. This road was covered with blood, fell to the ground and could not move, but retained the figure of signs of life. It was MaoMu Musashi. "Where was he found?" After a long time, the old man with white hair finally opened his mouth and asked in a deep voice at the people below. "Hui Shizun, the MaoMu Musashi young patriarch, was found in front of our mountain gate. He just fought his last breath and returned to the mountain gate. After that, he passed out. When he woke up again, he became like a vegetable now. He could not move, could not speak and could only blink." One of the following members of the Ju He Ren Department heard the speech and quickly opened his mouth and said. When master Zhiye of Panasonic heard the speech, his face was uncertain. He said word by word: "so, is he the only one who has come back?" "Yes, master, he''s the only one who comes back." The member of the Department quickly nodded and said. When master Zhiye of Panasonic heard the speech, he was silent for a moment. His whole body exuded a sharp breath. When the members of Juhe tolerance department around him saw it, they were all scared, with cold sweat on their forehead and sweat hair upright. After a long time, he suddenly laughed: "good, good, very good, I took half of the strong members of Juhe tolerance department to China. Now only one person has escaped back, and has become such a ghost." "Is Huaxia so terrible?" "Let you lose so miserably?" Although Matsushita Zhiye was laughing, his old face full of vicissitudes was full of ferocious color at the moment. His eyes were cold and stared at the figure like a vegetable on the ground. Seeing this, all the members of the Ju He Ren Department around were frightened and lowered their heads. No one dared to speak. On the other side, an elder of Juhe tolerance Department stood up, opened his mouth and said to master Zhiye of Panasonic: "the patriarch, MaoMu Musashi, seemed to be looking for the murderer of Hequan Taiyi in the east of the Huaxia river. They received the help of the Heavenly Sword department and asked them to find the bodies of several Heavenly Sword members who fell in China. Finally, they lost the news." "Now as soon as MaoMu Musashi appears, it has become like this. Half of the members of the Department of Ju He Ren have lost in China. I think there must be something strange about this matter!" "Oh, strange? What strange?" Asked Zhiye with a deep eyebrow. "Lord, think about it. Taiyi Hequan was assassinated when they went to the beast gate in the east of the Huaxia River to get the key to the secret place." "Later, a member of the sword Department of heaven was assassinated while performing a mission on the border of Jiangdong..." "Isn''t there any relationship between the two?" The elder looked at Matsushita Zhiye with a serious face and said with a straight face. Matsushita Zhiye frowned when he heard the speech. Seeing Matsushita Zhiye''s silence, the elder added: "master, as far as we know, the task level performed by the members of the Heavenly Sword department is, Hou level!" When Matsushita Zhiye heard this, a fine light flashed in his eyes. He was very clear about the level of the Marquis task for the kingdom of heaven. After a long time, he opened his mouth slowly and said, "do you know what the tasks of those members of the sword Department of heaven are?" "Lord Hui, our people have made it clear that the Marquis task performed by those members of the Heavenly Sword department is to track a female member of the Chinese dragon group, the orphan of the reincarnation hall, and find the location of the main hall of the reincarnation hall!" The elder''s face became solemn and said word by word. "Reincarnation Hall..." Matsushita Zhiye heard the speech, his face suddenly changed and said in amazement. Third, it has been sent. Thank you for your great monthly tickets. There are 159 monthly tickets at present. Let''s talk about tomorrow''s update. Tomorrow, the minimum is guaranteed for two shifts. If the monthly ticket can reach 166, it will be three shifts. If it can reach 186, it will be four shifts. If it can reach 206, it will be five shifts. It will not be capped. Let''s come on together!! Chapter 1105 "Yes, the patriarch is the reincarnation hall, the world-class top force at that time, the first Hall of the ten halls of hell!" The elder said solemnly to Matsushita Zhiye. Finally, he talked to Matsushita Zhiye about an important thing: "in addition, I also got the news that there was an emerging powerful ancient martial force in the south of the Yangtze River in China. This ancient martial force was publicized as the new ten halls of Yama. Now the four urban areas in the south of the Yangtze River are under the control of Fengmo hall, Mingkai hall and Yama hall, in other words..." "This ancient military force, named Yan Luo of the new ten halls, has owned the ancient military power resources of the whole south of the Yangtze River in China!" "Fortunately, they have only five halls now, which is not a climate!" "New ten Temple Yama, new ten Temple Yama..." Matsushita Zhiye didn''t seem to hear the words behind the elder. He whispered to himself, and his eyes were full of amazement. The appearance of the new ten Temple Yama makes everything so easy to explain. Why did Hequan Taiyi fall! Why did the people of the sword Department of heaven fall! Why can MaoMu Musashi only escape back to China with half of the strong people in the Department of Juhe tolerance. All this is because of an ancient military force, that is: the new ten hall hell! "Is that man coming back?" "Is that ancient military force going to rise again?" In the depths of Matsushita Zhiye''s eyes, there was a faint flash of light, and his body trembled. He could still remember the scene when the kingdom of heaven was beaten by the ten halls of hell. He didn''t want to recall the fearful memories. Suddenly, his face became ferocious, and his eyes were full of fierce color: "what if the ten halls of hell have been rebuilt? Kill them before they become a climate!" Thinking of this, Matsushita Zhiye suddenly turned his head, looked at the elders in the field and ordered: "if the order goes on, all the elders and members outside must return to the Department of Juhe tolerance. No matter what task they are performing, even if it is the task of heaven, they have to give up!" "The time has come for the survival of our life and death village!" "They have destroyed half of the strong and members of our department of tolerance. They can''t give up this opportunity to kill them all!" "We must rely on ourselves!" "All the strong men and members of Juhe tolerance Department gather together and let them see the battle array of Juhe tolerance department!" Matsushita Zhiye''s voice was hoarse and determined. For a moment, the faces of all the elders and members of the Department of Juhe tolerance suddenly became solemn: "yes, Lord!" Matsushita''s response let them know how dangerous the situation has become. Only by uniting can it be possible to defeat the strong enemy they will soon face. "Scattered!" Seeing the solemn look of the elders and members present, Matsushita Zhiye waved his hand and shouted at them. Whew! In an instant, all the elders and members present turned into dark shadows and hurried away outside the Department. From this moment, the Department of Juhe tolerance has entered the first-class combat readiness state! Whether to perish or fight with the glory of the Department of Ju He Ren is something that every member of the Department of Ju He Ren can decide without hesitation. After all the elders and members left the lobby, Matsushita Zhiye slowly lowered his head, looked at the MaoMu Musashi lying on the ground and said faintly: "MaoMu Musashi, your talent is good. Unfortunately, you have exhausted your meridians and have no more value. As a teacher, I''d better give you a ride!" MaoMu Musashi heard the speech, his face suddenly appeared frightened, his eyes blinked wildly, as if praying for Matsushita Zhiye. But Matsushita Zhiye didn''t seem to see it. With a slight stroke of his right finger, a blood mark appeared on MaoMu Musashi''s neck. His eyes were wide open and his mouth was wide open. He didn''t believe it when he was dying. He actually died in the hands of his master ¡­¡­ After waiting in the main hall of reincarnation hall for two days, Wang Xiao and the demon imperial concubine finally returned to the main hall of reincarnation hall. Wang Xiao''s face was full of smiles. From time to time, he looked at the heaven and earth ring on his finger, revealing the expression of a nouveau riche. Just this heaven and earth ring, with the ordinary heaven and earth bag, it is expensive. I don''t know how many times. A drunkard said that in those days, as the War Department of the seven kings of the world, the top ancient martial arts ability, and no more than 20 people can have the heaven and earth ring. It can be seen that the heaven and earth ring is expensive. As soon as Wang Xiao returned to the main hall of reincarnation hall, he distributed all his heaven and earth bags. He didn''t need this thing anymore. "Wang Xiao, you have emptied the treasure house of reincarnation hall. Although this is a wealth, you can''t waste it at will. After all, it will run out one day." Seeing Wang Xiao''s heroic act of distributing his heaven and earth bag as soon as he came back, the demon imperial concubine couldn''t help worrying and reminded him. Although these heaven and earth bags were bought by Wang Xiao himself in Jiangdong longhumen, they spent his own money "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of loser." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also waved his hand, smiled softly at the demon imperial concubine and said. Seeing Wang Xiao''s expression that she didn''t listen to her words at all, the demon Princess couldn''t help sighing. At this time, the demon imperial concubine''s satellite watch suddenly made a sound. She opened it and looked at it. Her face suddenly became solemn. "Demon imperial concubine, what''s the matter?" It seemed that she saw the dignity in the eyes of the demon princess. Wang smiled and asked. "It''s all right. It''s just that the dragon team called me back." The demon Princess shook her head and smiled at the king, forcing out a smile and said. "Demon imperial concubine, you are not the kind of person who can lie. Your expression has betrayed you!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help smiling softly and said to her, "come on, what''s the matter?" The demon imperial concubine''s eyes fell on Wang Xiao with a positive face and said, "Lord Xia Hou asked me to find you and take you back. I don''t know what it is, but it also seems to be related to Japan." "Looking for me?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately asked, "Why are you Xiahou looking for me..." "Can we not go?" The demon Princess shrugged and smiled at the king and said, "that''s why I told you it''s okay, because I know you won''t go." Finally, the demon imperial concubine couldn''t help but speak and said: "Wang Xiao, what you have done during this period of time and what you have done by the ten halls of hell are not small things. Why do you think no one in the dragon group has come to trouble you up to now?" "Demon imperial concubine, you mean, this thing..." Wang smiled and was stunned. Think about it carefully. It''s really true. During this period of time, the ten Temple Yama has been making a lot of noise in Jiangnan, but until now, no one from the dragon group has come to him, which is obviously unreasonable. Seeing the contemplative color on Wang''s smiling face, the demon imperial concubine slowly opened her mouth and said blandly to Wang with a smile: "Lord Xia Hou has withstood a lot of pressure for you..." "So it seems that I can''t go this time without going." Hearing this, Wang smiled bitterly. The demon imperial concubine glanced at the king with a smile and said faintly: "people, the most important thing is to know how to repay kindness, and someone seems to have said just now. If you have something to say, just say it. Now it doesn''t seem very good to go back?" "Wang Xiao, what do you say?" "All right, stop talking. Can''t I go yet?" Seeing the demon imperial concubine''s eyes full of examination taste, Wang smiled helplessly and waved his hand. Finally, he instructed Song Ming and others to go to Japan first, find out all the details of Ju He Ren''s Department, and then do it when he goes to Japan. Immediately, he and the demon imperial concubine set off for the dragon group headquarters. First, change. Chapter 1106 Three days later, under the leadership of the demon princess, Wang Xiao came to the headquarters of the dragon group in Jiangnan, a place he had not been to for a long time. When he saw the familiar scenes around, he couldn''t help smiling. After entering the underground base of Jiangnan Shenlong Group headquarters, Wang Xiao followed the demon Princess through several passages. Suddenly, at the corner of the passage, he met several acquaintances. "Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect to meet you here again." Wang Xiao heard the speech and looked around. He saw MINGYE and several of MINGYE''s team members. I haven''t seen him for some time. Wang Xiao found that MINGYE''s strength has also improved a lot by leaps and bounds. The breath of those players behind him has also increased a lot. "MINGYE, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your strength has broken through." Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said. "Wang Xiao, I still want to thank you, otherwise I can''t take the Red Buddha fruit in the Wolong mountains of beizhou continent and make a breakthrough." Ming Ye arched his hand and smiled at Wang. Wang Xiao waved his hand and said calmly, "this is all your chance. It has nothing to do with me." Seeing that they had to talk for a while, the demon imperial concubine couldn''t help opening her mouth and said, "all right, stop talking. Lord Xia Hou is still waiting for us. Let''s go first!" Hearing that Lord Xia Hou wanted to see Wang Xiao, MINGYE''s face was also solemn and said, "in that case, go and see Lord Xia first." After that, he turned to Wang Xiao and said, "brother Wang Xiao, after you meet Lord Xia Hou, let''s have some wine. I want to be competitive and thank you." Wang smiled and nodded without saying anything more. Immediately, led by the demon imperial concubine, he came to the deepest room of the underground base of Jiangnan Shenlong Group. The demon imperial concubine''s face became solemn, stretched out her snow-white jade hand, gently knocked on the door and said, "Lord Xia Hou, I''m back with the heirs of the Tibetan king." "Come in!" Even a middle-aged voice came from inside. Immediately, they opened the door and went in. In the room, a middle-aged man sat at the table and didn''t know what he was looking at. His eyebrows were locked. After seeing Wang Xiaoxiao, a happy look flashed in his eyes. Seeing the smell of the demon imperial concubine again, he was stunned and said, "demon imperial concubine, have you stepped into the realm of marquis Wu?" "Yes, Lord Xia Hou, I got a chance to go to the main hall of reincarnation hall this time." The demon imperial concubine did not hide and told Xia Hou her whereabouts. "Great, if you break through to the realm of marquis Wu, our problem will be solved without attack!" After receiving the reply from the demon imperial concubine, Xia Hou said excitedly with a happy face. "Lord Xia Hou, what do you mean by that?" The demon imperial concubine heard the speech and asked suspiciously. Wang Xiao also opened his mouth, looked directly at Xia Hou and asked, "Lord Xia Hou, what''s the matter with you asking the demon princess to bring me back?" Hearing what they said, Xia Hou waved his hand and motioned them to sit down. He said it slowly. Wang Xiao and the demon imperial concubine looked at each other. Finally, they went to the side of the sofa and sat down slowly. Then their eyes turned to Xia Hou, full of longing for the truth. "Wang Xiao, this time I asked the demon princess to come back to you. There was really a big thing to ask you for help. At first, I was worried about your safety, but now I feel relieved when I see the demon princess also stepping into the territory of marquis Wu..." Xia Hou looked directly at Wang Xiao and said. "Lord Xia Hou, don''t sell off what it is." Wang Xiao smiled helplessly and said. "Well, in a few days, an expert studying human biology in China will go to Japan to attend a major medical conference. I know you and your Shidian Yanluo have plans to go to Japan, so I want you to help and protect this expert." Seeing Wang Xiao''s eager appearance, Xia Hou no longer betrayed himself. He looked positive and said. "An ordinary expert who studies human biology asks your dragon team to send an ancient warrior team to protect it. Why should I protect it?" Wang Xiao asked when he heard the speech, with a touch of doubt on his face. He could hear from Xia Hou''s tone that the person he wanted to protect seemed to be very important, and not only him, but also the demon imperial concubine who stepped into the territory of Wu Hou should help protect him. "If that expert is just an ordinary scholar who studies human biology, we naturally don''t need to take so much trouble to protect it." It seems to see Wang Xiao''s doubts. Xia Hou also explained: "but if I say that this expert has just developed a biological code to stimulate human potential and enable ordinary people''s human body to quickly perceive Qi?" Hearing Xia Hou''s words, Wang Xiao''s face changed slightly, and his heart seemed to set off a storm. The cultivation realm of ancient martial arts is divided into six major realms: Ming Jin, dark Jin, Qi Jin, congenital, Wuzong and Wuhou. Among them, Ming Jin, dark Jin and Qi Jin are also known as the acquired three environments. Congenital, Wuzong and Wuhou three borders are three flower borders. Condense the meaning of martial arts into meaning flowers, turn the meaning of martial arts into heart flowers, and turn the meaning of martial arts into shape flowers. The difference between ordinary people and ancient martial arts is that although ordinary people have strong Qi and blood, they do not transmit it into strength, while ancient martial arts in the Ming Dynasty are martial arts that can mobilize the Qi and blood in their bodies, convert it into physical strength, and then fight. The master of dark strength period is an ancient martial artist who transforms the Qi and blood in his body into the strength to directly attack the enemy. The master of Qi strength is no longer limited to the Qi and blood in the body, but opens up a Dantian in the body, absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth, flows into the Dantian, forms internal power, and finally converts it into Qi strength to attack the enemy. Ancient warriors in this realm have been able to pick flowers and fly leaves, shoot one person with their fingers, and use their Qi to fly at low altitude for a short time. Further up, you need to have a certain understanding of your ancient martial arts skills and understand your own martial intention, so as to break through the shackles of mortals and step into the congenital realm, so that your life can reach 200 years and become a land fairy like existence. Less than three flowers, this life, is destined to be mortal. However, under the three flowers, master Qijin is still the most powerful existence. Now, Xia Hou told Wang Xiao that some ancient martial artists could not perceive Qi strength all their life. They condensed Dantian in their body and became the master of Qi strength, which was broken by an expert studying human biology. In the hands of the expert, there is a biological code that can make an ordinary person quickly become master Qijin "Lord Xia Hou, are you serious?" Wang Xiao looked directly at Xia Hou and said word by word. Xia Hou understood what Wang Xiao was thinking. He looked at Wang Xiao with the same solemnity and said in a deep voice, "do you think I''m kidding you?" Wang Xiao was silent. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "this expert, I will protect it. How many people know and covet the things in his hands?" Xia Hou glanced at Wang with a smile and said, "your mortal enemy, heaven!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile Second, more. Chapter 1107 After coming out of Xiahou''s office, Wang Xiao and the demon imperial concubine didn''t fix it, so they rushed to the residence of the expert who studied bioanthropology. Because of the long distance, the demon Princess drove a modified Jeep directly from the base and left the Jiangnan Shenlong Group base with Wang Xiao. Along the way, the jeep drove fast, and the trees on both sides passed by quickly. It was a pity that no one appreciated the beautiful scenery at all. "Wang Xiao, we are going to see Dr. Long Yue now. There are already experts from the headquarters of the dragon team there to protect Dr. Long Yue. We were specially invited, so I have to tell you something." While driving, the demon Princess turned her head and smiled at the king. Seeing the demon imperial concubine''s solemn appearance, Wang Xiao shrugged and said, "what''s the matter, you say..." The demon imperial concubine thought for a moment and immediately smiled at the king and said, "Wang Xiao, you and your ten Temple hell have been making a lot of things these days, and the headquarters knows it." "That''s why many people in the dragon group headquarters have opinions about you, but they didn''t break out because Lord Xia Hou has been pressing." "This time, the dragon group headquarters sent someone to protect Dr. Long Yue. Among them, there are many dragon group members who have opinions on you. Do you understand what I mean?" Hearing this, Wang smiled, slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at the demon Princess and asked, "you mean to protect Dr. Long Yue this time. Maybe someone else will trouble me?" The demon imperial concubine didn''t speak, just nodded. When Wang Xiao saw this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a radian, but also smiled softly. After a long time, the demon Princess opened her mouth, smiled at the king and said, "Wang Xiao, can you promise me a request?" "If you want to say, let me not argue with them, you''d better not talk. You know my temper is not the kind of person who likes to bear it." Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and smiled softly at the demon imperial concubine, saying The demon imperial concubine''s mouth moved slightly. When she reached her mouth, she swallowed it back. After half a meeting, she said, "can you start gently? After all, they are all members of the divine dragon group and come to protect Dr. Long Yue." "OK, I can promise you this request." Wang Xiao heard the speech, nodded and said. "In addition, I can promise you that if those people are not so excessive, I can choose to bear it, but if it''s too special, don''t blame me for being rude." The demon imperial concubine knew that Wang Xiao''s words were tantamount to giving in to her. Immediately, she nodded, smiled at Wang and said, "thank you." Wang Xiao waved his hand, looking very generous. Soon, the jeep went for a day. It didn''t come to a mountain in Haidong until late afternoon. After the jeep drove into the mountain, it walked along the cement road between the mountains to the hillside. Sitting in the co driver''s seat, Wang Xiao can see that there is a very luxurious villa on the hillside. I think it is the residence of Dr. Long Yue. But shortly after the jeep drove into the mountain cement road, Wang Xiao was stunned to find that there were several figures standing on a roadside tree not far away. One of the figures still held a short sword in his hand and pointed straight at their jeep. Then, a pure white sword came out of the short sword. "No, be careful!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face changed slightly. With his right hand, he opened the door of the co driver''s seat and quickly rushed out. Standing on the roof, his right hand turned his sword finger. The same pure white sword gas burst out from his fingertips and hit the pure white sword. Bang! When the two collided, there was a dull sound, and the sharp sword Qi flowed wantonly in the air. When the figure saw that he failed to hit, his face sank, and the short sword in his hand was waved again. The sword awns mixed with the meaning of the sword spread out from the short sword again and suspended around him. This is a strong warrior who is good at using sword! The demon princess also slammed on the brake and parked the jeep on the roadside. Wang Xiao didn''t have time to pay attention to the demon imperial concubine, because the Wuzong strongman holding the short sword had taken the lead. The light of the sword with terrible sword meaning all around him suddenly soared and shot at Wang Xiao again. These swords have locked Wang Xiao. It is obvious that the other party is smiling at Wang Xiao. "Few people dare to take the initiative to trouble me. Now that you''ve done it, don''t blame me for being rude." Wang Xiao''s face was also heavy and whispered. He didn''t take out the black snake sword, but directly turned his right hand into a sword finger. When he moved, he came face-to-face with the sword awns mixed with the meaning of terrible sword. "Die!" When the young man holding the broken sword saw Wang Xiao''s action, he couldn''t help raising a disdainful smile and said, "it''s like looking for death. He actually wants to shake my sword spirit!" As soon as his voice fell, the countless swords converged into a virtual shadow of a five clawed sword dragon, mixed with the majestic sword spirit, crashing into Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao didn''t hide or flash. The sword finger of his right hand suddenly pointed at the virtual shadow of the five clawed sword dragon. In an instant, a scene that surprised everyone appeared At the moment when Wang Xiao''s sword pointed at the forehead of the virtual shadow of the five clawed sword dragon, the virtual shadow of the five clawed sword dragon composed of the majestic sword spirit and sword meaning collapsed. Countless sharp fragments of sword Qi opened wantonly. Wang Xiao, standing in the center of the turbulent flow of sword Qi, was flat in clothes and without any fluctuation in his look, as if this magnificent turbulent flow of internal forces didn''t hurt him at all. "My sword idea has been broken?" The young man holding the dagger stared at this scene and said in amazement. "How is it possible? No one can always point out my sword intention. Even the eldest martial brother can''t. how can this guy be so strong?" Not only the young man holding the broken sword, but also several companions behind him looked at the scene with astonishment. While the young man holding the sword was still shocked and muttering to himself, a lazy voice came from behind him. "It''s just a Wuzong. It''s not as good as me. What''s surprising when I point to the meaning of this sword?" Hearing this sound, the young man holding the dagger suddenly changed his face. When did he come behind me? The young man holding the sword was deeply in his heart. He clenched the short sword with his right hand and was ready to turn around and stab back. Buzz! But just then, a cold front appeared in his neck, less than a centimeter away from his neck. If he does anything rashly, the owner of this cold front will do it without hesitation! The third watch has been sent. Chapter 1108 "Young man, it seems that I have defeated you now?" Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, directed his back to his youth in front of him, smiled softly and said. "Hum, if you want to kill, why do you have so much nonsense?" The young man holding the sword snorted coldly and said with an unconvinced face. "You''ve become a prisoner under my sword. You''re so arrogant. You''re really the first person." When the young man saw the sword, he didn''t laugh at it. "Wang Xiao, don''t do it. He''s from the headquarters of the dragon team." At this time, the demon princess also stopped the car, got off the car and smiled at the king. "Oh, is this boy from the dragon group headquarters?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and looked curiously at the young man holding the sword. He looked up and down, and was surprised. The young man holding the sword looked like he was only in his early eighteen years, but he was already a strong man of Wuzong. There are a lot of geniuses and demons in the dragon group headquarters! But when you think about it carefully, Wang Xiao also thinks it''s normal. The members of the dragon group are all over China. If there are talented teenagers, they will be the first to know. Naturally, they can quickly recruit them into the dragon group. "Hum, Wang Xiao, the descendant of the Tibetan king, you won this time. I Chen Xuan have nothing to say, but what happened between you and your ten Temple Yama is still unforgivable!" At this time, the young man holding the sword who claimed to be Chen Xuan also opened his mouth, smiled at Wang and hummed coldly. Knowing that Chen Xuan was a member of the dragon group, Wang Xiao naturally couldn''t hold the black snake sword against his neck and immediately took back the black snake sword. After hearing Chen Xuan''s words again, Wang Xiao also raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to him, "I don''t seem to care that you didn''t forgive me..." "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chen Xuan also showed a look of anger on his face, staring at Wang Xiao, with an expression that he wanted to eat Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao shrugged and ignored him. Although Chen Xuan was unhappy with Wang Xiao, he lost to Wang Xiao after all, and others let him go. As a member of the dragon team, it is naturally impossible for him to sneak attack Wang Xiao from behind. "Hum..." immediately, he gave a cold hum and put away his dagger. At this time, several companions behind him also came together and stood beside Chen Xuan, staring at Wang Xiao. "Chen Xuan, why are you here?" At this time, the demon imperial concubine also opened her mouth and asked Chen Xuan. Chen Xuan''s face sank when he heard the speech. He glanced at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice: "I''ve heard that the descendants of the local Tibetan king appeared in the Jiangnan area and had a fierce quarrel with the local ancient martial forces in the Jiangnan. Master has not let us take care of it, but our martial brothers are not very cold about the descendants of the local Tibetan king." "This time I heard that the heirs of the local Tibetan king are also protecting Dr. Long Yue with us, so I''ll wait here and try. How many kilograms and Liang are the heirs of the local Tibetan king!" Hearing Chen Xuan''s words, the demon imperial concubine couldn''t help looking at Chen Xuan and said, "do you try it out now?" "I tried. His strength is really good, but I still refuse. When I become stronger, I will fight with him again." Hearing Chen Xuan''s words, the demon imperial concubine couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Although Chen Xuan was a strong man of Wuzong, he was only in his early eighteen years old after all. The young man''s mind was still too heavy and impulsive. Immediately, the demon imperial concubine changed the topic and asked, "Dr. Long Yue, who is protecting now?" "Elder martial brother is guarding Dr. Long Yue in the villa!" When Chen Xuan heard the speech, he explained When the demon imperial concubine heard this, she had to reluctantly shake her head and said, "forget it, let''s go." Seeing this, Chen Xuan coughed and said to the demon imperial concubine, "sister demon imperial concubine, can you promise me one thing?" Although the demon imperial concubine performs tasks in the Jiangnan dragon group, all reserve members of the Dragon Group will train in the headquarters. The demon imperial concubine is Chen Xuan''s senior sister, and everyone knows each other. "What''s up?" The demon imperial concubine glanced at Chen Xuan and asked. "Can you not tell the elder martial brother about my duel with the descendant of the king of Tibet?" Chen Xuan looked at the demon imperial concubine with a hopeful face and said weakly. What he fears most is the eldest martial brother. The demon imperial concubine glanced at Chen Xuan and said seriously, "no, I just want elder martial brother Chen to teach you a lesson." "Come on, sister demon imperial concubine, as long as you don''t tell the elder martial brother, I''ll do whatever you want me to do." As soon as Chen Xuan heard the demon imperial concubine''s words, he immediately looked at the demon imperial concubine with a sad face and said. Several companions behind him looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a while Seeing this, Chen Xuan kicked them and scolded, "Why are you still standing here? Please join me to beg sister demon imperial concubine. Do you want to be locked up by brother master?" Hearing Chen Xuan''s words, those companions reacted and begged the demon imperial concubine one after another. "It''s not impossible for me to promise you not to tell elder martial brother Chen, but..." seeing Chen Xuan begging herself like this, the demon imperial concubine also spoke slowly and said faintly. "Just what?" As soon as Chen Xuan heard the demon imperial concubine''s words, he knew that there was a play and hurriedly asked. "However, you must promise me that you can''t make Wang laugh in the next action..." the demon Princess pointed to Wang smile and said to Chen Xuan. "This..." Chen Xuan smelled the speech and couldn''t help but show a look of hesitation on his face. He really planned to give Wang Xiao some hard work in the next task execution. "If you don''t agree, I''ll tell elder martial brother Chen what happened just now." Seeing Chen Xuan''s hesitation, the demon Princess shrugged her shoulders, turned her head and smiled at Wang, saying, "Wang Xiao, let''s get on the bus." Seeing this, Wang Xiao was also very cooperative. He followed the demon Princess and was ready to get on the bus. "No, sister demon princess, can''t I promise you?" When Chen Xuan saw the action of the demon imperial concubine, he stopped the demon imperial concubine and said. "That''s pretty much the same!" The demon imperial concubine said with satisfaction on her face. Immediately, she turned around and walked to the car. Seeing the move of the demon imperial concubine, Chen Xuan suddenly felt a little overwhelmed and couldn''t help asking, "sister demon imperial concubine, didn''t I promise you all, why did you get on the bus..." The demon imperial concubine rolled her eyes and said to Chen Xuan, "nonsense, if I don''t get in the car and drive it up, do I still push it up the hillside villa?" "Stop talking nonsense and lead the way ahead." Chen Xuan quickly nodded and said, "OK, sister demon princess, you get in the car and we''ll lead the way in front." Immediately, Chen Xuan and his companions led the way. The demon Princess and Wang Xiao drove to the hillside villa in a jeep. Along the way, in addition to Chen Xuan and several of his companions, Wang Xiao also saw that on both sides of the cement road, there were many bodyguards in black behind the trees, looking at Wang Xiao''s jeep. These bodyguards in black are vaguely emitting a breath of internal power. This breath wanders around them. Wang Xiaoyi can see that these bodyguards in black are masters of Qi! Along the way, he saw at least dozens of famous masters! First, change. Chapter 1109 If this force was placed in the former forest city, it could dominate the ancient martial world of the whole forest city. However, Wang Xiao soon found that these bodyguards wearing black clothes had no way to control their Qi strength and let the Qi strength spread outside the body. If one or two people are like this, Wang Xiao is not surprised. But none of these Qi Jin bodyguards in black looked like this, which surprised Wang Xiao. "See what''s wrong? Wang Xiao." At this time, the demon princess on one side also smiled at the king and asked. Wang smiled, nodded and said suspiciously, "these bodyguards are masters of Qi strength, but they seem to have just broken through and haven''t had a good control over Qi strength. What''s going on?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon Princess glanced at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, you observe very carefully. Do you remember what Lord Xia Hou said to you before, the expert who studies human biology, that is, the biological code studied by Dr. Long Yue?" "I remember..." Wang Xiao heard the speech and nodded. Immediately, he immediately responded. A look of consternation appeared on his face. He pointed to the bodyguards in black clothes outside the window of the car and said, "demon princess, do you mean these people are..." "Yes, these people are all those who have been input into the string of biological codes by Dr. Long Yue. Almost overnight, they perceive the heaven and earth aura, inhale the heaven and earth aura into their bodies, condense the elixir field and step into the master of Qi strength!" The demon imperial concubine nodded, smiled at the king and said word by word. Hearing this, Wang Xiao didn''t know what to say for a while. Overnight, you can make an ordinary person become a master of Qijin. Dr. Long Yue is so important! During their conversation, the jeep has come to the hillside villa. Chen Xuan has opened the door of the hillside villa and waited for Wang Xiao to enter. When the jeep drove into the hillside villa and stopped aside, Chen Xuan also came to the car with a smile and took the initiative to help the demon Princess open the door. Many members of the Shenlong Group headquarters also gathered around. When they saw that Chen Xuan took the initiative to open the door for the incoming car, their faces showed surprise. They were all very curious. Who came? Unexpectedly, Chen Xuan, who has always been rebellious in ordinary days, can take the initiative to open the door. When they saw the demon imperial concubine, there was an uproar on their faces, and many people showed their love in their eyes. The demon imperial concubine was once in the dragon group headquarters, which is definitely a goddess level existence. Many of these dragon group headquarters members have just come out to perform tasks, and they all love the goddess elder martial sister. After seeing that the visitor was actually a demon princess, they were all a little excited. However, when their eyes fell on Wang Xiao, their eyes suddenly became bad. Who is this boy? Why can he sit in the same car with the goddess senior sister and the demon imperial concubine? At this time, Chen Xuan also clapped his hands and shouted at all the members of the Dragon Team: "look, senior sister of the demon imperial concubine doesn''t need me to introduce you. You all know that next to senior sister of the demon imperial concubine is Wang Xiao, the descendant of the famous Tibetan king. You can see clearly that you collided with them, and I can''t get around you!" WOW! As soon as Chen Xuan said this, all the members of the headquarters of Shenlong Group around him were shocked and shocked. Their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of amazement. This young man is Wang Xiao, the descendant of the Tibetan king? The reconstruction of the ten halls of hell, after all, unified the forest city. Wang Xiao, the Lord of the ten halls in the ancient martial world in the south of the Yangtze River? Everyone''s eyes were looking at Wang Xiao. They stayed here all the time. No one greeted Wang Xiao. At this time, a burly man came out of the villa and came to Wang Xiao. He said, "Wang Xiao, the descendant of the Tibetan king, is really better known than meeting. I''ve been paying attention to your information for a long time." Seeing the burly man holding his hand in front of him and praising him for a while, Wang Xiao was stunned and asked, "are you?" When the burly man heard the speech, he reacted. He didn''t seem to have introduced himself. Immediately, he said, "my name is Chen Huan, the person in charge of this operation and Chen Xuan''s senior brother¡° Speaking of this, he pointed to Chen Xuan and asked Wang Xiao, "brother Wang Xiao, my younger martial brother didn''t do anything special to you?" Chen Xuan on one side heard the speech. Before Wang Xiao opened his mouth, he said seriously to Chen Huan: "senior brother Chen Huan, I''m just going to pick them up. How can I do anything special..." "I didn''t ask you..." Chen Huan stared at Chen Xuan and said in a deep voice. He didn''t know Chen Xuan''s character. He must have done something bad when he ran out secretly just now. After being stared at by the master brother, Chen Xuan immediately shrunk his neck and dared not speak again. He could only turn his head and looked at Wang Xiao with some begging eyes. Aware of Chen Xuan''s eyes, Wang Xiao felt a little funny. The boy was very fierce when he fought with himself just now. Now he has become like this in front of his senior brother. But think about it, Wang Xiao didn''t suffer a loss just now, and he didn''t have to deliberately rectify Chen Xuan because of this small matter. Immediately, he waved his hand and said to Chen Huan, "brother Chen Huan, you misunderstood. Younger martial brother Chen Xuan really went to pick us up." Chen Xuan kept staring at Wang Xiao for fear that Wang Xiao would make up some bad words. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he was relieved and the whole person relaxed. At this time, Chen Huan turned his head and glanced at Chen Xuan. Chen Xuan suddenly became stiff and quickly straightened his waist. Chen Huan glanced at Chen Xuan and said earnestly, "really? My younger martial brother will be so sensible today?" "Elder martial brother, what you said, will I grow up?" Chen xuandang patted his chest and looked like a noble and righteous man. Finally, he quickly changed the topic and said to Chen Huan, "elder martial brother Chen Huan, I think you''re wrong. Elder martial sister demon Princess and brother Wang Xiaoxiao came all the way here. Just got off the bus, they didn''t even have to drink a mouthful of water and had to stand outside for a long time. If it''s spread, others will say that the people in the headquarters of Shenlong Group don''t understand etiquette." Hearing Chen Xuan''s words, Chen Huan smiled helplessly, turned to Wang Xiao and said, "brother Wang Xiao, thank you for forgiving what my younger martial brother did to you. You''re tired from coming all the way from Jiangnan. Let''s go to the villa and have a meeting." "Dr. Long Yue is still studying in the underground laboratory. It''s estimated that he won''t come out for a while." "Good!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and didn''t refuse. He nodded and said. Immediately, Wang Xiao and the demon imperial concubine, led by Chen Huan and Chen Xuan, entered the villa under the eyes of everyone. Second change Chapter 1110 The villa was very big. They came to a side hall of the villa and sat down. Chen Xuan seemed to volunteer to get drinks in order to thank Wang Xiao for his cooperation just now. After several people sat in the side hall for a while, a young man in a white coat finally came to the public. As soon as the young man approached, he arched his hands at the people and said, "you''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m late. There''s some data in the basement that must be verified immediately, so it''s delayed." Seeing the young man in white coat, Chen Huan also opened his mouth and explained to Wang Xiao: "brother Wang Xiao, this is Dr. Long Yue." Finally, he turned and looked at the young man in the white coat, pointed to Wang Xiao and the demon imperial concubine, and said, "Dr. Long Yue, these two are experts sent by the Jiangnan dragon group. One is Wang Xiao, the descendant of the Tibetan king, and the other is the demon imperial concubine." Hearing Chen Huan''s introduction, Wang Xiao was surprised. He originally thought that the person who can study the biological code of master Qi Jin, which enables the human body to quickly absorb the aura of heaven and earth, should be a white haired old professor, even if he is not a middle-aged man with a beard. But the young man in a white coat in front of him was at most twenty-five or six years old, which surprised Wang Xiao. What surprised Wang Xiao even more was that he felt a pure sword meaning from the young man in white coat in front of him. The other party was at least the strong one at the peak of Wuzong! However, compared with the second point, Wang Xiao still felt that the first point shocked him more. After all, if he is not an ancient martial artist, he would feel strange if he can study the biological code of the master Qi Jin, who can quickly absorb the aura of heaven and earth and step into the master Qi Jin. "Just call me long Yue. I''m not a doctor. I just like doing human body research since I was a child, but my parents don''t allow me. They want me to practice martial arts before they do it for me. At best, I''m a science enthusiast." At this time, the young man in white coat, known as long Yue, also waved his hand and smiled softly. Wang Xiao can get a lot of information only from the information of this sentence. First of all, the young man named Long Yue comes from the ancient martial family and must be a strong ancient martial family. Otherwise, his parents will give him a requirement to practice at least to the realm of martial arts. This shows that the strong of Wuzong can only be regarded as the general level for the ancient Wushi family where long Yue is located. In addition, this young man named Long Yue is definitely an ancient martial arts genius. While cultivating ancient martial arts, he can also learn scientific research knowledge. Now he has developed a biological code that can stimulate the potential of the human body. This can only be achieved by capable people who are proficient in the realm of ancient martial arts and the meridians and acupoints of the human body. In short, the young man named Long Yue in front of him is a rare talent. No wonder the Shenlong Group headquarters sent so many strong people to protect him. "Hello, brother Wang Xiao. I will rely on you in the next half month." At this time, Long Yue was already holding Wang Xiao''s hand and said gratefully. "Do your best!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and said calmly. Long Yue was not dissatisfied with Wang Xiao''s indifferent attitude, but said, "brother Wang Xiao, I can feel the breath of you and the beauty of the dragon group, which makes me feel a little difficult to breathe. You two should be the strongest of these people who protect me." As soon as long Yue said this, the members of the headquarters of the surrounding Shenlong Group were in an uproar. Even Chen Xuan was a little surprised. Although he was defeated by Wang Xiao before, he still felt that the eldest martial brother might have the power to fight with Wang Xiao, the heir of the Tibetan king. But now he was stunned to hear Long Yue say so. He dare not doubt Long Yue''s words. Long Yue is a data maniac, and his strength is also very strong. When they first came to the villa, they were rejected by Long Yue because they wanted to protect Long Yue for 24 hours. At least, Long Yue showed them his strength. Except for the master brother, everyone was beaten down by Long Yue. When the elder martial brother fought with Long Yue, Long Yue suddenly stopped fighting. Therefore, he didn''t know whether it was long Yueqiang or master brother Qiang. Now, hearing that long Yue said that Wang Xiao and the demon princess were the strongest among the people present, Chen Xuan couldn''t help thinking. Can it be said that even the eldest martial brother is the opponent of Wang Xiao? Just when Chen Xuan was thinking, Long Yue spoke again, smiled at Wang and said, "brother Wang Xiao, I don''t know if I can compete with you. I also want to collect your combat data..." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he was unable to laugh or cry. His feelings became the research object of Long Yue. He said reluctantly, "what if I refuse?" Long Yue smelled the speech and said seriously: "then I''ll still do it..." "What else do you say? If you want to fight, fight." Wang Xiao shrugged helplessly and said. Long Yue''s eyes showed a ray of light, smiled at Wang and said, "let''s go to the underground training ground." Underground training ground? Wang Xiao was puzzled, but he got up and followed long Yue to the basement entrance of the villa. The dragon group members around looked at each other and looked at each other. Finally, the demon imperial concubine took the lead and caught up with them. "Elder martial brother, what shall we do?" Chen Xuan turned to Chen Huan and asked. "We also follow up. When something really happens, we can take care of it." After thinking for two seconds, Chen Huan opened his mouth and said. After that, he caught up, and the others followed. It''s also a very good thing to see the strength of the descendants of the local Tibetan king. Soon, they came to the underground training ground of the villa. When they saw the environment of the underground training ground, they were stunned. The training ground was at least as big as a football field, as if it had been built by hollowing out a third of the mountains. In this underground training ground, there are all kinds of high-tech instruments, and many 3D images are transmitted through the space. As soon as they entered the underground training ground, a blue light swept over them, as if to confirm their identity. Soon, the blue light swept everyone, and the machine like a gun barrel on the mountain wall around the underground training ground was slowly put away. "Welcome to my underground training ground, brother Wang Xiao. You are the first person to enter here." At this time, Long Yue also opened his mouth, smiled at Wang Xiao and said. "Then I really feel very honored." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also grinned and said. Today''s third watch has been issued. Don''t ask for monthly tickets for the time being. The update amount this month has doubled that of previous months. I''ve been asking for monthly tickets recently. I''m afraid you''re bored. In the last few days at the end of the month, because I have to go a long way, let''s talk about the update plan first, and keep the minimum for two hours every day. Wait for August, fight again! Chapter 1111 "Brother Wang Xiao, in our next battle, I mainly want to get your strength, speed and defense battle data, so there may be other external forces in the process of our battle. I want to tell you in advance." At this time, Long Yue also opened his mouth, smiled at Wang and said. "It''s up to you. When shall we start?" Wang smiled at the speech, shrugged helplessly and said. "Now!" Long Yue''s face was cold and his body moved. The whole person just disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he was less than one meter away from Wang Xiao. Behind Wang Xiao is the demon princess, Chen Huan and others. Naturally, he can''t fight long Yue here. He must distance himself from Long Yue and fight long Yue in the underground training ground. At this time, Long Yue''s right hand stretched out, and countless magnificent internal forces poured into his right fist. The next second, his right fist suddenly waved at Wang Xiao''s chest. Almost in the blink of an eye, Long Yue''s right fist pierced Wang Xiao''s chest. Looking at Wang Xiao''s expression, they were still indifferent. "Wang Xiao failed?" Seeing this scene, Chen Xuan was stunned and said in amazement. "No, Wang Xiao didn''t lose." Chen Huan shook his head. In the dialogue between the two, Long Yue suddenly withdrew his right fist, turned solemnly and looked behind him. At the moment when Long Yue turned around, the figure of Wang Xiao, who had been pierced by him, gradually disappeared. Residual shadow This is the afterimage of the strong ancient martial arts when their body method reaches a certain level. Just at the moment when Long Yue''s right fist hit Wang Xiao''s body, Wang Xiao''s body retreated rapidly, leaving only a residual shadow. When Long Yue turned around, he saw a handsome young man standing in front of him in the underground training ground. The young man was Wang Xiao. "Long Yue, even if you want to fight, we should at least go to the training ground, otherwise it will be bad if we really fight and hurt others." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He grinned at Long Yue and said in a flat tone. Long Yue also wore a smile on his face, smiled at Wang and said with admiration: "it''s really worthy of being the descendant of the Tibetan king. This body method is as fast as lightning, so next... Let''s officially start!" As soon as his voice fell, his body turned into a ghost and rushed to Wang Xiao again. Seeing this, Wang Xiao didn''t fight with Long Yue directly. When he moved his body method, he hurried in the other direction. For a time, two ghosts chased each other in the underground training ground. The members of the dragon group who watched around showed a look of awe on their faces. The two in the field were much better than them. They all began to wonder why the dragon team asked them to protect Longyue. If the other party doesn''t protect them, it''s good. Not long ago, Long Yue, who had not caught up with others for a long time, opened his mouth reluctantly, smiled at Wang and said, "brother Wang Xiao, you can''t run and fight. I can''t get the battle data." "Didn''t you say it depends on my speed?" Wang Xiaowen said with an indifferent face. "When it comes to combat data, it''s only after we''ve fought that we can measure the data. If you keep running like this, is it still called combat data? It''s called speed data when you run away at most." Long Yue said helplessly. "All right, I''ll do it!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and had to say reluctantly. "OK..." long Yuegang answered. Just then, a dark shadow appeared in front of him, which was Wang Xiao. In his pupil, the palm of Wang Xiao''s right hand grew larger and larger. During a few breaths, Long Yue felt the darkness in front of him. His heart jumped and hurriedly said, "wait a minute..." Bang! The next second, the slap had suddenly hit Long Yue''s face, and the expression on Long Yue''s face suddenly solidified. Then, his whole person was like a sandbag and was fanned out. Suddenly hit the ground of the training ground below, a dull falling sound suddenly sounded in the air, and the surface of the training ground was covered with dust and smoke in an instant. The figure of Long Yue is also buried in endless dust, and he doesn''t know life or death. "No, if Dr. Long Yue gets hurt, we''ll be in big trouble." Seeing this scene, Chen Huan was so frightened that his forehead burst into a cold sweat that he quickly stood up and was ready to go into the training ground to have a look. The demon imperial concubine on one side stopped Chen Huan with her hand. "Demon imperial concubine, you......" seeing the action of the demon imperial concubine, Chen Huan couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the demon imperial concubine with a puzzled look on his face. "Don''t go in, Wang Xiao. Although he doesn''t look very reliable on weekdays, he still knows the importance at the critical moment. Dr. Long Yue will be fine." The demon imperial concubine looked at Chen Huan calmly and explained. "Demon imperial concubine, you still know me." After hearing the words of the demon princess, Wang Xiao in the training ground couldn''t help but thumbed up and smiled at her. Cough At this time, a cough sounded in the training ground. The dust gradually dissipated on the ground where long Yue fell, revealing the scene inside. Everyone''s eyes fell on the ground. There was a huge pit in the ground. The pit was covered with gravel. One hand stretched out from the pit, grabbed the ground on one side, and a figure climbed out. This man is Dr. Long Yue. At this time, his clothes were sloppy and his hair was messy. On his pretty face, there was a huge palm print, which looked very embarrassed. "Long Yue, how''s it going? Didn''t you fall?" At this time, Wang Xiao also fell on the ground and asked softly with a smile at Long Yue. When Long Yue heard the speech, a bitter smile appeared on his face. While patting the dust on his body, he smiled at Wang and said, "brother Wang Xiao, beating people in the face will hurt his self-esteem. Haven''t you heard that? You''re too much." "Sorry, next time, next time I will pay attention." Wang Xiao heard the speech, touched his nose, smiled and said. "And next time? Don''t fight!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Long Yue seemed to be stimulated and said with a serious face. "Stop fighting? Don''t you want to measure the battle data?" Wang smiled with a suspicious look on his face, looked at Long Yue and asked. "What else do you measure? You''re a rogue. I have to suffer a lot if I fight with you. Forget it. I don''t want your battle data." Long Yue quickly waved his hand, looked at Wang Xiao with a disdainful face and said. Hearing this, Wang Xiao shrugged and looked helpless. He didn''t want to fight. It was long Yue who put forward it. Since long Yue didn''t want to fight, he was naturally too lazy to do it. "Since we don''t fight anymore, when shall we leave for Japan?" Wang Xiaoxuan even opened his mouth and asked. Long Yue glanced at his dirty clothes and said, "wait for me to take a bath and sleep. We''ll start again tomorrow..." Chapter 1112 The next morning, all the members of the dragon group headquarters of the hillside villa, the villa guards, and Wang Xiao, the demon princess, Chen Xuan and Chen Huan followed long Yue, got on the plane to Japan and flew to Japan. Although the weakest members of the Shenlong Group headquarters here have the strength of quasi Wuzong and can fly directly across the ocean. But long Yue is also an expert in human biology. Naturally, it is impossible to fly across the ocean like Wang Xiao and them. On the plane, all the headquarters members of the dragon team were distributed around the plane, checking the scenes around the plane, especially the movement outside the plane. Long Yue, Wang Xiao, demon princess, Chen Xuan and Chen Huan sat around and discussed some problems of cultivation. Because this plane is Longyue''s private plane. In addition to the members of the dragon family headquarters and the exclusive escort of Longyue, there are two or three sweet looking stewardess. No matter how loud they talk, no one will say anything. The background of the people sitting here is not general. The demon imperial concubine, Chen Xuan and Chen Huan were born in the dragon group. When cultivating ancient martial arts skills, they pay attention to one hit and kill. The ancient martial arts they cultivate are very direct and simple, without any fancy. Long Yue was born in an ancient martial family. When cultivating ancient martial arts skills, he paid attention to seeking progress in stability, step by step, and was very down-to-earth. Not to mention Wang Xiao, who was once one of the seven kings of the world and the successor of the king of Tibetans, the cultivation of ancient martial arts was very balanced and excellent in all aspects. As soon as the three parties talked, various ideas collided, which made each other feel that they benefited a lot. When talking about the rise, Long Yue waved his hand excitedly. Immediately, several stewardesses came over with a few bottles of precious foreign wine. "We talked so happily today. Do we have to have a few drinks?" Long Yue''s face was full of excitement, and his eyes were full of excitement. "OK..." Chen Xuangang was just 18 years old and had not touched wine. At the moment, he was also eager to try. "It doesn''t seem very good to drink on the plane?" Chen Huan frowned slightly and said with some hesitation, but when he saw the foreign wines, there was a flash of light in his eyes. Obviously, this guy is also a wine lover. One side of the demon imperial concubine rarely said, "with our cultivation, it''s just an idea to dissolve alcohol. It''s OK to drink some wine." The reason why she is so happy is that after she finished the reincarnation demon Road, although her strength has stepped from the realm of quasi Wuzong to the realm of marquis Wu, many of her things are crammed, and she doesn''t know much about many details of ancient martial arts cultivation. Now, after the three-party communication, she has also gained a lot of benefits. Therefore, some words of Wang Xiao make her feel quite enlightened. Therefore, she looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes, which were much more pleasing to her eyes. "Well, then drink a little." Hearing the speech, Chen Huan could no longer control his wine bug, nodded and said. For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Xiao. Now among the five people, only Wang Xiao didn''t say anything. Aware that the people''s eyes fell on him, Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled and said, "we won''t drink this foreign wine..." When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they thought he didn''t want to drink, and they were ready to persuade him. But at this time, Wang laughed and said, "drink this foreign wine. Is there anything good to drink? Is there any wine left by our ancestors? That''s a good thing." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Long Yue couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Wang Xiao, there is nothing else in my plane, that is, there is a lot of wine, and there is also wine left by our ancestors!" "How about fifty year old daughter Hong?" While talking, the stewardess had brought some old wine jars, which were sealed by red paper. Before the red paper was opened, everyone could smell a faint smell of wine. Just such a smell, everyone could not help feeling relaxed and happy. Immediately, the five people stopped talking nonsense. Each took a jar of daughter red and drank it. After a while, a touch of wine red appeared on their faces. But instead of using their internal power to dissipate the alcohol, they went on drinking. "The taste of this wine is really good!" "Yes, I haven''t drunk for a long time. I''m so greedy." "I can finally have a big drink today." Seeing Chen Xuan, Chen Huan and Long Yue, after drinking some wine, they directly hugged each other and sang songs. Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth. He hasn''t experienced such a pleasant time for a long time. His eyes turned to the demon imperial concubine on one side. He saw that the snow-white jade hand of the demon imperial concubine turned slightly, and the wine in the wine jar turned into a small column of water, flew towards the mouth of the demon imperial concubine and disappeared into the small mouth. This process was so beautiful that Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at it more. The demon imperial concubine seemed to be aware of Wang Xiao''s eyes. She turned her head and asked him, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing, I''m just thinking, why don''t you want to return to the reincarnation Hall..." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head, looked directly at the crystal clear eyes of the demon Princess and said softly. The demon imperial concubine was silent. She looked at the wine jar in her hand. After a few breaths, she slowly opened her mouth and said, "do you think I should return to the reincarnation hall?" Seeing the confused look of the demon princess, Wang smiled and opened his mouth slightly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said to the demon imperial concubine, "you are the orphan of the reincarnation hall and the apprentice of the master Shiniang of the reincarnation hall. You have inherited her mantle. I think if you don''t return to the reincarnation hall, I''m afraid Shiniang will be sad." Finally, Wang Xiao felt that it would be too subjective to say so. He added, "at least, I think so..." "Master, will you be sad?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon imperial concubine couldn''t help whispering. Then she fell into a long silence. Just when Wang Xiao thought that the demon imperial concubine would not speak again, he picked up the wine jar and was ready to drink another sip of wine. "I will return to the reincarnation hall, but not at this time. I still have some things to do. When I finish, I will return!" At this time, the demon princess suddenly opened her mouth, her eyes were burning, looked directly at the king, smiled and said. Wang smiled and stumbled. The wine jar in his hand almost spilled. He coughed for a while, looked at the demon Princess and said, "cough, what are you talking about?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s stunned eyes, the demon Princess spoke again and said word by word: "I said I would return to the reincarnation hall, but not now. When I finish what I want to do, I will return!" This time, Wang Xiao completely heard the words of the demon imperial concubine. A happy look appeared on her face and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you to return to the reincarnation hall!" Two more have been sent. Chapter 1113 "I also want to join the reincarnation hall!" At this time, Long Yue suddenly came over and shouted with a drunken face. Wang Xiao and the demon princess were shocked. Then, Long Yue fell straight down. Wang Xiao and the demon imperial concubine looked around and saw that long Yue, Chen Huan and Chen Xuan had finished drinking the jar of wine. They all fell asleep. It seemed that only long Yue was there. They also heard the dialogue between Wang Xiao and the demon imperial concubine. But even if Chen Xuan and Chen Huan heard it, Wang Xiao and the demon Princess wouldn''t care. After seeing that the three people all fell asleep, Wang Xiao and the demon imperial concubine looked at each other. They spontaneously drained out the alcohol in their bodies and put their spirit into a serious state. Chen Huan and Chen Xuan fell asleep, so the protection work fell into their hands. But along the way, the plane didn''t encounter any problems. It flew very smoothly. Even if it occasionally encountered turbulence, it was swayed away by Wang Xiao''s sword intention. ¡­¡­ In the kingdom of heaven in Japan, there are countless figures carrying samurai swords or long swords shuttling through a huge peak shaped like a sword. The bodies of these figures exude a sharp, violent, feminine or ferocious breath, just like a sharp sword. In a lobby of Jufeng, many figures sat in it. They didn''t have any sharp breath, just like ordinary people, but there was a cold flash in their eyes, which made people dare not look directly. These figures are all strong swordsmen! This huge peak, which looks like a sword, is also the holy land of all the strong swordsmen in Japan. Here is the sword Department of the Japanese kingdom of heaven! It brings together the strong swordsmen of the whole Japan! At this moment, the eyes of these strong swordsmen are all looking at the thin figure sitting on the stone seat in the lobby. Their eyes are full of awe. "There''s something to report. Go ahead!" The withered and thin figure slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was very hoarse, just like the sound of old residual swords colliding with each other. But as soon as his voice came out, all the strong swordsmen in the lobby were awe inspiring. "My Lord, the Marquis mission we distributed: track the orphan demon imperial concubine of reincarnation hall and find the ruins of reincarnation hall. It failed!" At this time, a man with green hair stood up and said in a deep voice to the thin figure on the stone seat. The withered thin figure heard the speech and said coldly, "what''s the matter? The girl is not the strength of the martial arts sect. How can we fail if we send such a sword sect?" Although the words of this withered and thin figure are plain and not at all calm, the hearts of all present are chilly. They know that adults are a little angry. When the green haired man heard the speech, he could only harden his scalp and rush at the withered slimming shadow, saying, "adult, this is the problem." "On that day, several strong swordsmen in my sword department had followed the orphan of reincarnation hall into the mountains between Jiangnan and Jiangdong. Then several strong swordsmen in my sword Department suddenly disappeared." "Therefore, we also launched a call for help and asked other members of the kingdom of heaven in China to help." "Just as it happened, MaoMu Musashi of Juhe Ren Department and half of the strong people of Juhe Ren Department were nearby. They went to the mountain to help us find several sword sects in the sword department, but what they didn''t expect was..." "A few days later, nagaki Musashi fled back to the Juhe forbearance department. He was covered with blood and his meridians were destroyed. He became a vegetable who could not speak or move. The half of the members of the Juhe forbearance department was obviously unlucky." "Oh? What else?" The thin and withered figure heard this, his face was slightly heavy and said in a deep voice. "As the leader of Juhe tolerance department, Matsushita Zhiye lost half of the strong, and the talented experts of the younger generation all came to such a miserable end. What''s his reaction?" After hearing the question of the thin figure, the green haired man paused for a few seconds. He seemed to be sorting out his words. He chose to face the thin figure and said, "Lord Hui, it seems that Matsushita Zhiye, the leader of the Juhe tolerance department, lost his temper after knowing this. Then he ordered the next person to summon all the members of the Juhe tolerance department who are outside, as if..." At last, the green haired man paused and stopped talking. The thin and withered shadow on the stone seat looked like this, and his face was slightly heavy. He said, "what seems to be? Say!" The green haired man didn''t dare to neglect, and even hurriedly said: "the disciple just guessed that Matsushita Zhiye, the leader of the Juhe forbearance department, seemed to be afraid of something and wanted to call back all the members of the Juhe forbearance department to protect himself." "What are you afraid of?" The thin and withered figure on the stone seat whispered when he heard the speech, and then he fell into a kind of meditation. It seems that he also thinks the analysis of the green haired man is reasonable. Seeing the withered and thin figure on the stone seat is silent, the strong swordsmen below dare not speak. They all shut up one after another. After a long time, the figure on the stone seat finally opened his mouth slowly and said, "pay close attention to the trend of Juhe tolerance department and help them when necessary." "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing the speech, the green haired man quickly replied that other strong swordsmen nodded one after another. Finally, the green haired man couldn''t help asking, "Sir, our sword department and Juhe department have been competing all the time. Why should we help them?" In the past, when meeting members of the sword department and the Ju He Ren Department, they ignored each other, or they were cold eyed. They never cooperated with each other, let alone helped each other. The thin and withered figure on the stone seat heard the speech and said faintly, "because we are all members of the kingdom of heaven!" "Moreover, the Department of Juhe tolerance will suffer such heavy losses, which is also related to our Marquis task. We can''t owe the Department of Juhe tolerance, do you understand?" The green haired man and other strong swordsmen nodded and said, "yes, sir!" Finally, the thin and withered figure on the stone seat opened again and said, "continue to investigate the missing sword sect strongmen, and the orphan of the reincarnation hall will continue to monitor." "Yes, my Lord!" "Is there anything else to report?" "My Lord, during this time, our local society will hold a symposium on Human Biology..." At this time, the green haired man opened his mouth again and said to the thin figure on the stone seat. "What does this have to do with our sword department?" The thin figure on the stone seat frowned and said. "My Lord, a young man named Dr. Long Yue will come to Japan this time. According to our spies in the ancient martial arts world of China, Dr. Long Yue has developed a biological code that can quickly condense chakra from the human body. If we can get him, we can make countless Qi strength experts!" The young man with green hair hurriedly explained. Hearing this, the thin figure on the stone seat suddenly stood up from the stone seat, looked directly at the green haired youth and said, "is this true?" First change Chapter 1114 "Yes, my Lord!" Seeing the reaction of the thin figure, the green haired man nodded and said. "In that case, we can''t let Dr. Long Yue leave the kingdom of Japan. We must get him and let him give us the sword Department of the kingdom of Japan and constantly produce a powerful master!" The withered thin figure looked solemn and said. "Yes, sir, I''ll do it now!" The green haired man saluted respectfully and said. "This matter can be handled quickly. Don''t let other war ministries in heaven know!" The withered thin figure said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The green haired man heard the speech, nodded and said in a positive color. "It''s all scattered!" Immediately, the thin and withered figure sitting on the stone seat spoke again and said. Whew! As soon as his voice fell, all the senior members of the sword Department suddenly disappeared in the lobby. There was no one in the lobby. The thin figure sitting on the stone seat stared coldly at the night sky outside the lobby, with a gloomy look in his eyes! ¡­¡­ In the evening, Wang Xiao and his party finally came to Japan. After the plane stopped at the private airport, Wang Xiao and his party slowly walked down from the plane. Those Qijin bodyguards in black took the lead to stand around the plane and guard. Then, they were the members of the Shenlong headquarters and protect Dr. Long Yue. In front of the private plane, there are many luxury cars, such as Lamborghini, Bugatti and Veyron, which are limited edition sports cars. "You can choose which car you want to drive!" At this time, Long Yue also opened his mouth, turned his head and smiled at Wang. They said. "OK, Long Yue, it seems that if you have a lot of money, you can get so many limited edition sports cars." Wang Xiao patted Long Yue on the shoulder and smiled softly. While talking, he had come to a limited edition sports car of Bugatti Veyron and said, "I''ll choose this one!" The demon Princess didn''t say anything. She followed Wang Xiao and chose a Land Rover. Chen Huan and Chen Xuan looked at each other and chose to take a car with Long Yue, so as to protect Long Yue. At this time, the organizer of the Japanese human biology research seminar also sent personnel to meet Long Yue, and the two sides had a friendly conversation. The staff sent by the organizer is one of their experts with very good qualifications. It can be seen that the other party attaches great importance to Long Yue. The organizer opened his mouth and said, "welcome Dr. Long Yue. We have prepared the hotel for the seminar tomorrow. You will stay first tonight." "Thank you!" When Long Yue heard the speech, he smiled faintly and said to the organizer. "Dr. Long Yue, please!" The organizer made a gesture of invitation, with a smile on his face. Long Yue nodded. Even if he got on his Rolls Royce, Chen Huan and Chen Xuan also got on the car. Then, all the bodyguards of Qijin period got on the Land Rover vehicles in front of and behind the team, while those members of Shenlong Group got on the luxury vehicles closer to Rolls Royce. Immediately, the motorcade drove out, followed the organizer''s car and went to the hotel. Along the way, Chen Xuan and Chen Huan asked Wang Xiao and the demon Princess about the situation through the walkie talkie from time to time. The atmosphere was very tense. Wang Xiao and the demon princess were very leisurely, driving slowly, ignoring the inquiries of Chen Xuan and Chen Huan. There are Chen Xuan and Chen Huan sitting next to Long Yue. Even if something happens, they will bear it. No matter how bad it is, Long Yue is also a strong man of Wuzong and a science and technology madman. Ordinary people can''t hurt them. So Wang Xiao felt from his heart that this mission was a little too preventive. Soon, the convoy of Wang Xiao and his party followed the host''s car and came to the hotel. As soon as the convoy stopped, all the bodyguards in the Qi period got out of the car and observed the surrounding situation. After confirming the safety, they nodded and let Long Yue get off. With such a serious appearance, the hotel guests around couldn''t help but cast strange eyes. At this time, the organizers also completed the check-in procedures, and almost all the presidential suites on the highest floor of the hotel were wrapped by them. After the bodyguards came to the top floor, they checked all the presidential suites again. Finally, they said to Long Yue, "Dr. Long Yue, you can check in at ease if you are safe!" Chen Huan''s divine sense also slowly took back and said, "there is no strong breath nearby. It''s safe for the time being." "Since it''s all safe, let''s all go back to our rooms. After flying for so long, everyone is tired," Long Yue said. At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "in the building opposite me, I feel the breath of the strong of Wuzong. Although I don''t know whether the other party is hostile to us, we''d better be careful." Wang Xiao''s words immediately made the people present look cold. "Elder martial brother, I''ll go to the opposite building now." Chen Xuan took the lead in saying. Chen Huan stopped him with a wave of his hand and shook his head. "No, I don''t know whether the other party is hostile yet. It''s better not to lift and move lightly. If they are really hostile, you can go alone. I''m afraid you can''t get away. The windows of this presidential suite are bulletproof, and there will be no trouble from the outside for the time being." "But..." Chen Xuan wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Long Yue. "That''s it. Let''s take a rest and have a sleep first. For security, just leave it to those Qi Qi period bodyguards for the time being." Long Yue yawned and said word by word. When they heard the speech, they nodded and returned to their rooms. As soon as Wang Xiaoyi returned to the room, he didn''t care so much. He fell into bed and fell asleep. His sleep was very comfortable. He slept for five hours as soon as he opened his mouth. At four or five o''clock in the middle of the night, a faint rustling sound came from outside the window. Wang Xiao suddenly woke up from his sleep and the whole person sat up from bed. He looked around and found that many buildings outside the hotel window had turned off the lights. Except for the lights on the street, everything else seemed very quiet and dark. Rustle The faint voice outside the window was still ringing. Wang Xiao''s heart moved, and his divine consciousness was sent out. A few seconds later, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help raising a radian and said, "a little reptile is a little reptile, and he always likes to go out at night." Immediately, his body and mind moved, he came to the window, opened the window and ran out quietly. His movements were so light that no one could detect the movement from his presidential suite Second watch has been issued Chapter 1115 In the rooftop, three shadows are discussing something. "Chuan yewang, is it really good for us to do this? The requirements of the headquarters only require us to monitor them. Will we scare the snake if we act rashly?" A Japanese swordsman frowned and said to his companion named Chuanye Wang. "Hirata right, I said you are really going back more and more. We just monitor them and report back. What benefits can we achieve? The meat is eaten by those people, and we don''t even have a mouthful of soup." Kano glanced at Hirata right and snorted coldly. "If we want to eat meat and drink soup, we still have to rely on ourselves, don''t you think, zengta?" At last, kawagono turned to the third man. Zengta heard the speech and nodded: "yes, if we want to eat meat and drink soup, we have to do it ourselves. Anyway, kill the bodyguards in the Qi period and the members of the Shenlong Group headquarters first. We will be rewarded when we go back." "But, but..." Hirata right still hesitated and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. "Hirata right, if you don''t want to go with us, we won''t force you, but when you take credit, don''t think you take less!" Seeing the hesitation of Hirata Youyou, Chuanye Wang snorted coldly and said As soon as Hirata right heard this, he couldn''t help being a little worried. He hurriedly grabbed Chuanye Wang and said, "no, I''ll go together, and I''ll go together. Can''t I?" Seeing that Hirata right was also dragged into the water by himself, Chuanye Wang was overjoyed. If he had the strength of Zengda, he might not be able to kill those bodyguards and members of the Shenlong Group headquarters. With Hirata right, he would have confidence. Although he thought so in his heart, Chuanye Wang said faintly: "this is about the same. Let''s prepare and get ready to do it!" At this time, a lazy voice came from behind them: "this is a good thing. Can you call me?" "We''ve had enough..." Chuanye Wang said with an almost reflexive opening. But as soon as the words came out of his mouth, he was stunned. The voice was so strange that it was not the voice of any of the three of them. In other words, there is a fourth person on the roof? But when the three of them dived into the roof, they had already checked it. There could be no one else on the roof. When did this fourth person appear? Why can''t they perceive their accomplishments? Almost a breath, kawagono Wang, Hirata right and zengta Shea knew that the man behind him was definitely not a good stubble. The three of them looked at each other and could understand something from each other''s eyes. Shua! In an instant, the three turned back together. The samurai sword in their hands had been out of the scabbard and suddenly stabbed behind them. Wang Xiao seemed to have guessed the movements of the three people long ago. His body shape moved. He had already stepped back and distanced himself from the three people. "You guys, it''s a little too anxious to do it as soon as you come up?" Wang Xiao smiled helplessly and said. "Who are you?" Seeing that the blow was not hit, Chuanye Wang didn''t take another shot, but stared at Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice. Wang Xiaowen shrugged and said, "don''t you want to spy on us? Why don''t you even know who I am now? The people of your organization sent you three to be cannon fodder?" At last, Wang Xiao couldn''t help grinning and smiling. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the faces of the three became ugly. "Boy, are you Dr. Long Yue''s bodyguard? Well, let''s solve you first. Let''s go down and solve all the people below." Chuanye Wang snorted coldly, staring at Wang Xiao and said. "Who are you from? I don''t kill nobody." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He looked directly at Kawasaki and asked calmly. At this time, before Chuanye Wang could speak, Zengtian Shea on one side snorted coldly, smiled at Wang and said, "listen, boy, we are members of the sword Department of the Japanese kingdom of heaven. It''s your honor to die under our sword." Hearing this, Wang smiled, slightly raised his eyebrows and pondered in his heart: "unexpectedly, even the people in the sword Department of heaven know Longyue''s biological coding technology." Finally, he slowly raised his head, looked directly at Chuanye Wang, zengta and Hirata, and said faintly, "well, I already know your identity. Do you want to go together or die one by one?" Wang Xiao''s face was very calm, almost expressionless, but his words were so arrogant, which immediately aroused the anger of the three people. "Hum, arrogant boy, I''ll show you today. I''m good at Japanese swordsmanship!" Zengda was grumpy. Seeing Wang Xiao''s arrogant appearance, he snorted coldly and smiled at Wang. The next second, the samurai sword in his hand came out of its scabbard. When he moved, he rushed at Wang Xiao. "Zengta is involved, so you can''t..." kawagono Wang also wanted to say that the young man in front of him is strange. Don''t lift and move around. Unfortunately, he said it too late. Shua! Zengda took three steps and turned into two steps. His body method was like electricity. In the blink of an eye, he came to Wang Xiao. At the same time, chakra in his body also rushed out quickly and merged into the samurai sword. The next second, the samurai sword in his hand was suddenly split, and a sharp blade was shot out of his samurai sword, mixed with a sharp breath, sweeping at Wang Xiao. "Come on!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao said with a light smile. Facing the sharp blade of Zengda, Wang Xiao turned his right hand, and the black snake sword appeared in his hand. When the sword body shook, it stabbed straight at the sharp blade. The internal force in the body, mobilized by Wang Xiao, poured into the black snake sword. The light of the black snake sword flashed, as if the silver snake spit out a message, which was extremely sharp. Bang bang! On the rooftop, swords collided, making bursts of sound of gold and iron, and countless sparks sputtered. At the moment when the body of the black snake sword touched the sharp blade, the blade burst open, and countless blade gas fragments splashed out. One hit failed, Zengdian didn''t stop, but wanted to fight Wang Xiao with the benefit of the sword. Every time the sword collides, there is a sharp force. The turbulence is wanton, and the space is shaking. After a while, the two fought for several rounds. Every shot of zengta was full of killing intention, as if to strangle Wang Xiao. On the contrary, Wang Xiao was calm and ethereal. He seemed to be playing. His face was indifferent, and he didn''t pay attention to Zengtian at all. Wang Xiao''s expression made de Zengtian more angry. The samurai sword in his hand attacked more and more quickly. In the field, countless sword shadows swept, which made people overwhelmed. Dangdang! The sound of metal and iron can be heard when swords collide. In the rooftop, two figures fight together. Countless swords and shadows sweep in the air. Each collision will vibrate countless internal power ripples. Seeing this scene, Chuanye wanghepingtian right has no chance to intervene at all. First change Chapter 1116 At this time, Wang Xiao''s right hand suddenly picked up, and the tip of the black snake sword was like a fierce black snake, stabbing forward. The tip of the sword was like the sharp teeth of the black snake, biting at the chest of zengta in a cruel arc. Seeing this, Zeng Tian''s face suddenly changed. The samurai sword in his hand quickly turned into a semicircle and immediately blocked the tip of the black snake sword. Wang Xiao''s face was cold, and the internal force in his body poured out wildly. He quickly poured into the black snake sword. The light of the black snake sword soared, and a black snake with several Zhang sword Qi appeared in front of everyone. This Zhang sized sword spirit black snake has been transformed from virtual to real. Every snake scale on its body is lifelike, just like a real living black snake. Roar! As soon as the black snake appeared, it gave a long roar up to the sky. Its scarlet eyes stared at Zengtian. Its whole body exuded a terrible smell, which was not weaker than the smell of Wuhou exotic animals. This is the ability of the powerful of marquis Wu. The sword will turn into shape! When Zengda saw the sword spirit black snake that was several feet large, his face also became pale and whispered, "this, how can this be..." "He is a strong man of marquis Wu. No, we''ll go together!"? On one side of Chuanye Wang, a look of panic also appeared on his face, and said in a deep voice. "I didn''t expect that there were strong Wuhou in Dr. Long Yue''s team. We must take this news back immediately, which will have a great impact on our next actions!" Hirata''s right face was also very ugly, said word by word. Hearing the words of Hirata right, kawagono and Zengda are both reluctant. They are just the secret sentry of the sword Department of the kingdom of heaven. Their strength is not very strong. Let them compete with the powerful princes, there is almost no chance to win. "Is it too late to want to go now?" Seeing the retreat in the hearts of the three people, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile and said. While he was talking, the sword spirit black snake, which was several feet large, was already hovering over the heads of the three people, right of pingtian, Zengtian and Chuanye, eyeing the three people. "Boy, it''s better to stay on the front line. If you let us go, I can consider letting you go when the members of the sword Department of heaven make a comeback." Kawagono stared at Wang Xiao with dignified eyes and said in a deep voice. Hearing Chuanye Wang''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you think I''ll believe such words that deceive a three-year-old child?" Chuanye Wang was silent. His eyes were still staring at Wang Xiao, but his left hand was negative behind him. He quietly rushed to the right of pingtian and zengta made a gesture: "spread out and escape. If you can escape, it''s up to fate!" Hirata right and Zengda involved in the meeting and nodded quietly. The next second, Chuanye Wang suddenly opened his mouth and said, "run!" As soon as the voice fell, he moved, turned and fled. Pingtian right and Zengda are also scattered in different directions, so that Wang Xiao can''t chase the three at the same time. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao also raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "do you think I can''t help it? Ridiculous!" Immediately, Wang Xiaoxin read a move, and the Zhang sized sword spirit black snake suddenly swept away at Zengtian. The sword spirit black snake was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came behind zengta. Zengta knew that if he didn''t resist again, his back would probably be pierced by the sword spirit black snake. Immediately, as soon as his body stagnated, he stopped, his face became ferocious, holding a samurai sword, turned back and rushed at the sword spirit black snake. For a time, countless sword Qi flowed in the air and rippled. At the same time, Wang Xiao turned his left hand and the fire Python sword appeared in his hand. With Wang Xiao''s heart moving, a fire Python also emerged from the fire Python sword. The violent and hot fire waves boiled the air. When the fire Python appeared, the faces of Hirata right and Chuanye Wang suddenly changed. The fire Python sword, one of the top ten tianzongyun swords in Japan, was also in Wang Xiao''s hands. The flaming Python was transformed by Wang Xiao''s sword intention, and its strength should not be underestimated. "Go!" At this time, Wang Xiao also drank suddenly. The fire Python sword in his hand split into the void in the direction of Hirata''s right escape. The speed of the flame Python was not slow, mixed with violent waves, so he rushed to Hirata''s right. "Chuanye Wang, what should I do?" Seeing this scene, Hirata right couldn''t help but look at Chuanye and ask in a deep voice. Chuanye Wang smelled the speech, and his face was also a little ugly. His brain turned fast. Soon, he said, "we must work together to kill the boy, or we will all die here!" "I''ll deal with the flaming python. You attack the boy. As long as you can grab the sword in his hand, we can live!" Pingtian right immediately, is also the opening way. While he was talking, the flame Python had come to him. Without hesitation, Hirata right rushed out of his body. Then he quickly merged into his samurai sword and chopped at the flame python. In the blink of an eye, one person and one Python were entangled together, and from time to time, violent fire waves and sharp knife gas splashed everywhere. Seeing this scene, Chuanye Wang also knows that he can only deal with Wang Xiao now. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help raising his head and looking at Wang Xiao, with a cold killing intention flashing in his eyes. "The eyes are sharp, but they can''t kill people." Aware of Chuanye Wang''s cold eyes, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile and said. "Boy, originally I didn''t want to use my sword killing move. Once I used my sword killing move, I would lie in bed for at least half a month, but you annoyed me, and I had to use it!" Chuanye Wang stared at Wang Xiao with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice. As soon as his voice fell, chakra gushed out of his body. His clothes suddenly swelled, his forehead was blue, and a blue chakra wave spread around him. The whole person seemed to be standing in the wind. Chuanye looked at the air around him. At the moment, it was shaking, and the samurai sword in his hand was buzzing. "Boy, are you ready to die in my sword killing move?" Under the gaze of Wang Xiao, Chuanye Wang stepped in the air, and the blue chakra hovered around him. Finally, it turned into a blue half moon wheel. This blue half moon wheel contains a powerful chakra. When Chuanye Wang hovered around, the air around him became turbulent. Seeing the blue half moon wheel, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, and there was a faint flash of light in his eyes. Chapter 1117 Whew, whew! This blue half moon wheel circled and roared around chuanyewang, as if it were a rapidly rotating disc, sending out bursts of harsh whistling sound. In that blue half moon wheel, violent chakra faintly flowed, as if an amazing turbulent flow of power would break out after touching. "Is this your sword killing move?" "I used to say that the so-called swordsmanship of your Japanese Heavenly Kingdom sword department does have merit!" "The power of this sword killing move is really good..." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He quietly looked at the blue half moon wheel hovering around Chuanye Wang and said with a soft smile. It has to be said that the strength of chuanyewang has been a good existence among the strong of Wuzong. Even by comparison, the several members of the Heavenly Sword Department Wang Xiao met before were not inferior. Unexpectedly, such a talent can only be a secret sentry, which makes Wang Xiao feel that the high-level of the sword Department of heaven doesn''t seem to have such a sharp eye. However, this matter is not important to Wang Xiao. Although Chuanye Wang''s strength is good, it''s still difficult to win him In an instant, the pure white internal force also spread from Wang Xiao''s body. In the blink of an eye, the pure white internal force gathered on Wang Xiao''s whole body. Finally, it kept covering Wang Xiao''s body, layer by layer, until finally, several fire snakes gradually appeared on Wang Xiao''s body, like a cloak. On his hands, there was also a faint sound of wind and thunder. The dark clouds over his head also gathered rapidly, which looked particularly strange in the dark night sky. [underworld body] the second level: earth fire, wind and thunder body! Aware of the momentum of Wang Xiao''s rapid rise, Chuanye Wang''s face didn''t change. "Is this a means of meditation?" "This boy, also has a body repair?" "How is this possible!" "The way of cultivation is even more difficult. Even if you cultivate it alone, you may not be able to achieve anything. But this boy can change the meaning of the sword and enter the realm of marquis Wu. He must have worked hard on kendo. You know, Kendo is the most difficult way of cultivation among all the ways of cultivation." "Why should this boy have energy and be able to repair the flesh?" Chuanye Wang''s face was a little surprised. He couldn''t believe how high a person''s talent is to dare to cultivate Kendo and flesh body at the same time, and can he reach this point? You can''t keep this son! Almost in an instant, this idea appeared in Kawasaki''s heart. This young man is so gifted and evil genius. If he continues to be strong, he will pose a threat to the kingdom of heaven in the future. Such a talented young man, even if he risked his life, must pull him into the abyss of hell. "Boy, your talent is very good. It''s a pity that you''re not from the kingdom of heaven. Even if I die today, I''ll let you fall!" Kawagono stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. The blue half moon wheel circling around him is also the momentum when he has reached the peak. The next second, kawagono Wang''s right hand suddenly waved in the direction of Wang Xiao, which was to make a splitting action. In his mouth, he also spit out a sentence word by word: "Sword killing move, sword waning moon wheel!" Boom! In an instant, the blue half moon wheel was suddenly cold, mixed with a harsh roar, and suddenly shot out. The air was shaking everywhere, and only a blue light could be seen rushing past. In the blue half moon wheel, there are also sharp blades, which seem to be able to cut all objects. If the ordinary Wuzong strongman sees this scene, he is afraid that his hair is upright, his face is flustered, and there is no stopping force at all Seeing the blue half moon wheel sweeping towards him, the air around him was constantly shaking, and the sharp knife awn plowed out the roof into gullies, but Wang Xiao''s face was still as usual. Wang Xiao''s whole body is intertwined with inflammation. He grasps the wind and thunder with both hands and suddenly sees the God of heaven. Bang! The next second, his legs stared and stepped on a sound of exploding in the air. Instead of retreating, his body rushed towards the blue half moon wheel. His right fist stretched out and hit the blue half moon wheel. He wants to see if it''s Kawasaki''s sword killing move: the sabre moon wheel is powerful, or the second layer of his [earth Hades body]: Earth inflammation, wind and thunder are stronger! "Hum, how dare you challenge my sword killing moves? I don''t know what to do!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, Chuanye Wang raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said with disdain. His sword killing move: Sabre moon wheel, which is praised by many elders in the sword department! He had been able to predict that Wang Xiao would be beaten to powder by his own swordsmanship. But the next second, when Wang Xiao''s right fist collided with his sword Wanyue wheel, an amazing scene appeared Wang Xiao''s right hand suddenly grasped the blue half moon wheel. The blue half moon wheel was like a fast rotating disk. When Wang Xiao caught it, sparks splashed out quickly. Wang Xiao didn''t seem to see it. He made a sudden effort with his right hand and pinched it at the blue half moon wheel. Bang! In an instant, a terrible force swept away along Wang Xiao''s right arm to the blue half moon wheel, accompanied by bursts of thunder arcs. Almost in the blink of an eye, the blue half moon wheel exploded, and countless violent blue chakra turbulence splashed in all directions. The air was shaken by this violent blue chakra turbulence. Wang Xiao was standing in the center of the blue half moon wheel explosion. Countless chakra turbulence blew on him and were blocked by the ground inflammation cloak in front of him. Chuanye Wang''s sword killing move: the waning moon wheel was easily crushed by Wang Xiao. "How is this possible!" Not far away, on the right side of pingtian, Zengda saw this scene and couldn''t help exclaiming in unison. Their eyes were full of incredible look, and their eyes were about to protrude. In their hearts, Chuanye Wang''s sword killing move is very powerful and terrible. Even the elders in the sword Department dare not directly challenge Shangchuan wild Wang''s sword killing move. Not to mention, it''s so easy to pinch the sword killing move of chuanyewang. But is it really the case? Aren''t they seeing hallucinations? This young man, has his strength been so terrible? Chuanye Wang, who originally had a sneer on his face, saw that Wang Xiao pinched and burst his sword killing move. After cutting the waning moon wheel, the smile on his face immediately stagnated and stared at the scene. First change Chapter 1118 "Your sword killing move is good. Although I just pinch it gently, it''s also a good move." At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and smiled softly at Chuanye Wang. If he hadn''t cultivated the second layer of the [earth Pluto body]: the earth inflammation, wind and thunder body, but was still the first level before, he really didn''t dare to shake this move when defending the earth body. At least, when his feet didn''t touch the ground, he didn''t dare to shake this killing move. However, after the test of this move, Wang Xiao also had a certain understanding of his own earth inflammation, wind and thunder body. It really deserves to be the "body of the underworld". The physical strength is really extraordinary. Wang Xiao now has self-confidence in his heart. Even if he doesn''t use his internal power, he can rely on his physical strength to shake the powerful princes. Wang Xiao''s words reached Chuanye Wang''s ears and made him feel very harsh. He felt that Wang Xiao was mocking him, mocking his excess of power and mocking his weakness. Somehow, Chuanye Wang''s heart suddenly raised a touch of anger. His fists were clenched, and a dull sound suddenly came from his heart. At the same time, the green veins on his forehead burst, and the meridians around him also appeared on the epidermis, which looked very ferocious. "Ping Tian you, Zeng Tian she, you go quickly, I''ll give you the back of the hall!" Chuanye Wang''s voice was hoarse and rushed to the right of pingtian. Zengta involved two humanitarians. When they heard the speech, they turned around and saw the action of Chuanye Wang, their faces suddenly changed and said in unison: "Chuanye Wang, do you want to..." "Now this is the only way!" Chuanye Wang interrupted them and said in a deep voice, "go quickly. Go as far as you can. I''m ready to die with him!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help raising an arc around the corner of his mouth and said to kawagono: "if you want to open the eight door evasion armor, work hard with me. Hehe, you think even your sword killing moves can''t hurt me. Even if you open the eight door evasion armor, can you hurt me?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chuanye Wang was a little stunned. How could the young man know that he was going to start eight door evasion? You know, the eight door dunjia is a means that the members of the kingdom of heaven will try when they decide to die with the enemy. Did this young man ever meet a member of the kingdom of heaven who opened the eight door dunjia before? "Pingtian right, Zengdian Wade, run away!" Chuanye Wang didn''t answer Wang Xiao''s words, but said to his two companions. Hirata right and zengta involved in smelling the speech and looked at each other. Without hesitation, they moved and fled towards the roof of the hotel. If kawagono really opened the eight door dunjia, they would certainly be injured by mistake. Compared with the sword spirit mysterious snake and fire python, the terrible power brought by the eight door dunjia is worthy of their fear. "Eight door dunjia, open!" Seeing that zengta Wade and pingtian fled to the right, Chuanye Wang didn''t hesitate at all. Even when he frantically controlled chakra in his body, he rushed to the heart. At the same time, he smiled coldly at Wang and said, "boy, even if I can''t kill you, my eight door dunjia can at least blow up all those people in the hotel. If we can''t get Dr. Long Yue, we''ll be destroyed..." Chuanye Wang''s voice suddenly stopped. His eyes looked at Wang Xiao in front of him, and then looked down at his chest pierced by Wang Xiao''s hand. It was incredible. How did this happen? He just saw that Wang Xiao was still a distance away from him. How could he come to him in the blink of an eye? Chuanye Wang turned his head again and saw that Wang Xiao''s figure gradually dissipated in the position where Wang Xiao stood before. Remnant shadow! It''s a remnant! Chuanye Wang suddenly realized that there was a reluctant look in his eyes. He only felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and the world in front of him became blurred and finally became a line. Plop Wang Xiao took his hand out of Chuanye Wang''s chest. Chuanye Wang, who had no vitality, fell behind him, fell to the ground and made a dull sound. "Wang smiled. Are you okay?" At this time, a voice of concern came from behind Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao looked around and saw that the demon imperial concubine had appeared on the roof. Behind her, Long Yue also followed. There were so many movements on the rooftop that they could naturally feel it, so they came up to have a look. "I''m fine. I just met several members of the sword Department of the kingdom of heaven and solved one, and two ran away." Wang Xiao heard the speech, shook his head and said softly. "It''s OK. The two people who ran away, Chen Huan and Chen Xuan, have gone to catch them. I believe they will come back soon." Seeing that Wang Xiao was all right, the demon Princess opened her mouth and said. Wang smiled and nodded. "Wang Xiao, do you know who these people are?" At this time, Long Yue also opened his mouth and asked with a smile at Wang. Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at Long Yue. He said seriously, "they are all secret sentries of the sword Department of the kingdom of heaven. They are here to monitor us. The three breath of Wuzong in the opposite building today is from them." "It''s just that these three people seem to want to do meritorious service. They don''t follow the surveillance order of the sword department, but are ready to attack us directly." Long Yue heard the speech, frowned slightly and said, "the sword Department of heaven... Why do they also want to trouble me?" "You have a treasure that can quickly cultivate the master of Qi strength. I''m afraid all forces will covet you except the Chinese dragon group." Wang Xiao shook his head, smiled softly and said. "Wang Xiao..." the demon Princess stared at Wang Xiao and motioned Wang Xiao not to talk nonsense. At this time, Long Yue waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Brother Wang Xiao is right. I have a strange treasure and it''s really easy to be remembered." Plop! Plop! At this time, two dull voices sounded in the rooftop. When they looked around, they saw two bodies thrown down on the ground of the rooftop. They were pingtian right and zengta involved. "These two men, the secret sentry of the sword Department of heaven, have average strength and dare to provoke us. They really don''t know how to live or die." Chen Huan and Chen Xuan also appeared on the roof. Chen Xuan patted the dust on his hands and said with disdain on his face. Seeing the bodies of Hirata Youhe zengta, the demon imperial concubine frowned slightly and said, "how can we get the news of the sword Department of heaven from them?" When Chen Xuan heard the speech, he shrugged helplessly and said, "we don''t want to, but the two members of the sword Department of heaven resist fiercely. If we don''t take it seriously, we will have to be injured by mistake." Hearing Chen Xuan''s words, the demon imperial concubine wanted to say something else. At this time, Long Yue had opened his mouth and said, "forget it. If you die, you''ll die. Let''s be careful next." When they heard the speech, they could only nod their heads, and then they went down to the roof. As for the three bodies, naturally, those bodyguards in the Qi period came to deal with them. £¿ Second change Chapter 1119 The next day, when a white fish belly appeared in the East, everyone woke up and came to the hall on the first floor after all. After a simple breakfast, they all got into the team and escorted Long Yue to the host''s seminar. Because yesterday, the organizer personnel had left their address, so today, the organizer personnel did not appear again. The motorcade of Wang Xiao and his party drove out of the hotel. When they passed through countless houses and came to a park, the motorcade suddenly stopped. "What happened?" Seeing that the team stopped, Chen Huan frowned slightly, picked up the walkie talkie and asked about the members of the dragon team in the vehicle in front. "Elder martial brother, there seems to be a problem here. There is no one in this street, and there is not even a staff in front of the park." Soon, the voice of the DPCA members in the front team came from the walkie talkie. Chen Huan frowned at this. He hardly thought about it, so he said, "get off the bus, observe all around, and protect Dr. Long Yue." For a time, everyone got out of the car and looked around vigilantly. At this time, Wang Xiao and the demon princess also got off the sports car and came to Long Yue and Chen Huan. "Wang Xiao, did you notice anything?" Chen Huan opened his mouth to Wang Xiao and asked. Wang Xiao smelled the speech, pointed to the park and the surrounding dark places, and said faintly: "there are people hidden in these places, and their strength is not weak. If we don''t solve them today, we can''t leave safely." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chen Huan''s face was a little dignified, and then asked, "can you feel their strength?" "There are dozens of strong people in Wuzong, as well as many in other realms. These people have a sharp breath. They want to be the same group as the secret sentry of the sword Department of heaven who attacked us last night." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and said word by word. When Chen Xuan and others heard Wang Xiao''s words, their faces sank. They didn''t expect that after what happened last night, the members of the sword Department of heaven would be so direct and open to them in public. Moreover, so many strong warriors of Wuzong have been dispatched. It seems that these people from the sword Department of heaven are bound to win the Dragon jump. "Protect Dr. Long Yue!" Immediately, the bodyguards of the group surrounded Long Yue and acted as his last line of defense. Chen Huan waved his hand and said to all the members of the dragon group, "get ready to fight and get rid of all the members of the Heavenly Sword department!" While he was talking, in the shadows around him and in the park, figures rushed away from inside. These people were full of killing intention, and soon surrounded Wang Xiao and his party. "People of Shenlong Group, hand over Dr. Long Yue obediently, and we can keep a whole corpse of you!" Inside the mountain, he stared at Chen Huan with a cold face and said coldly. As the captain of the Heavenly Sword team, the first task he received was to capture Dr. Long Yue alive and eradicate all the members of the dragon team. But at the moment, he still wanted to capture Dr. Long Yue at the least cost. "Dr. Long Yue is the object of our dragon team to protect. You want him from us unless we die." Before Chen Huan could speak, Chen Xuan snorted coldly and said disdainfully to the inside of the mountain. Hearing Chen Xuan''s words, the face in the mountain sank, and the samurai sword in his hand flickered faintly. A member of the short hair sword Department said in a cold voice: "Captain Yamauchi, why do you talk so much with them? After killing them, we''ll catch Dr. Long Yue." As a young genius of the sword Department of the kingdom of heaven, he also has a famous knife, shashengwan. The opponents he meets are not the enemies of his sword, so he has developed his rebellious character. In his eyes, everything in the world can be broken with a sword, and there is no need for too much nonsense. "Hum, it''s extremely rampant. Today I want to see how strong you people in the sword Department of heaven are!" A wave of words reached Chen Xuan''s ears this evening. Chen Xuan''s face suddenly sank, snorted coldly and said. While talking, his right hand turned over, and the short sword had appeared in his hand. The internal force in his body rushed out madly, staring at this night. "Hehe, do you people in the dragon group like to overestimate their strength? Obviously, they are not my opponent and have to die!" At a glance this evening, the corners of my mouth couldn''t help raising a sneer and said. He felt that the dragon group was not only weak, but also stupid. Obviously, compared with myself, it''s just like mole ants. They have to find their own way to death. "Hum, if you haven''t fought, how can you know whether you are weak or I am strong?" Hearing the words waved this evening, Chen Xuan said word by word with a solemn face. This evening, he shrugged and said disdainfully, "since you want to fight, I''ll play with you!" While talking, he had taken out the famous Dao shashengwan, which was a red samurai sword. As soon as the blade was pulled out, another red light surrounded the blade, and then climbed up to the whole body along the wrist. In an instant, his whole body was covered by the red light. His right hand holding the sword suddenly picked, and the blade of Shashen pill shook. Buzz! In an instant, the blade of the killing God pill vibrated, the surrounding air seemed to be vibrated by this famous knife, and the space became distorted. The sharp Sabre Qi spread from the body of the murderous pill knife seems to be able to tear up an ordinary strong warrior. "Go!" As soon as I waved and drank this night, the God killing pill in my hand split into the void in the direction of Chen Xuan. In an instant, a red fierce blade suddenly burst out from the body of the murderous pill and came to Chen Xuan. The look in Chen''s eyes was short, and Chen Lin''s face was good Buzz! In an instant, a light cyan sword was suddenly opened from Chen Xuan''s short sword, and the surrounding air was more excited and distorted by the light cyan sword. The next second, the short sword in Chen Xuan''s hand suddenly split forward, and the light cyan sword awn hit the red sword awn swept by him, which was mixed with the momentum of terror. Bang! In an instant, one blue and one red, the two powerful attacks collided with each other. The red light suddenly burst into an amazing light when it touched the light blue sword, and there was a faint sign of devouring the light blue sword. "Hehe, I almost forgot to tell you that I want to fight with me. My killer pill has the ability to swallow energy. Your sword will be absorbed by me." At this time, a wave of this evening was also a cold smile, and said to Chen Xuan. Chapter 1120 As soon as his voice fell, the light blue sword awn suddenly collapsed. On the contrary, the red sword awn soared several times, mixed with the momentum of terror, and rolled away at Chen xuanxi again. Seeing this, Chen Xuan''s face changed slightly. He quickly protected the short sword in front of him, trying to block this move. It''s just that the momentum of the red dagger is so terrible that it stirs up waves of air ripples wherever it passes, and there is a long gully on the ground This knife is very terrible. Ordinary Wuzong strongmen are afraid they can''t take it hard! "Younger martial brother Chen Xuan..." Chen Huan saw this. A touch of worry appeared on his face. As soon as his right hand turned over, a long sword appeared in his hand. He moved, so he was ready to fight for Chen Xuan. But as soon as he moved, the mountain stood in front of him, with a cold smile on his face and said, "want to help your companion? Pass me first!" "But I don''t know if your companion can hold on for so long!" "Get out of the way!" Hearing the words in the mountain, Chen Huan''s face sank and shouted angrily. His body moved, and the long sword in his hand was aimed at the mountain. There was no escape in the mountain. He also took out his samurai sword and fought with Chen Huan. Dangdang! For a moment, the sound of gold and iron sounded in the air, and countless swords and shadows swept in the air. At this time, the red knife came to Chen Xuan and split on Chen Xuan''s short sword under the attention of the people. Click A crisp sound of gold and iron breaking sounded in the air, and I saw that Chen Xuan''s short sword suddenly broke. Chen mang suddenly bumped into the red Dao. Poof! Chen Xuan suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew backwards out and crashed into a luxury car on the side, and finally stopped. Cough Chen Xuan coughed for a while. There was a knife wound on his chest. His face was pale. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. "Not dead yet?" This evening, when I saw it, I snorted coldly and said coldly, "then I''ll give you another ride!" After that, the killing pill in his hand will be waved with a wave this evening. Then, a more majestic red knife appeared again, and it came with a sharp shot in the direction of Chen Xuan. This red blade was as powerful as a rainbow. A terrible and sharp blade gas spread from it, and the air suddenly shook. Whew! Almost in the blink of an eye, the red knife came to Chen Xuan and quickly enlarged in Chen Xuan''s field of vision. If this knife hits Chen Xuan, Chen Xuan will surely die. For a moment, all the members of the dragon group had a look of panic on their faces. "Go to hell, dragon team members!" A ferocious look also appeared on his face this evening. He stared at Chen Xuan and said coldly. Just when the red knife was about to hit Chen Xuan, a pure white black snake slammed in front of Chen Xuan and swallowed the red knife. Then, the pure white sword spirit black snake''s snake body swelled as if a force had exploded inside. Then, the pure white sword spirit black snake returned to normal and circled in front of Chen Xuan. Seeing this scene, he suddenly turned his head and his eyes fell on a handsome young man next to Chen Xuan. When he saw the mysterious snake sword in the handsome young man''s hand, his eyes couldn''t help brightening: "The mysterious snake sword, which ranks eighth in the Chinese famous sword spectrum, didn''t expect to be in your hand. It''s great to kill you. The mysterious snake sword in your hand is mine!" His eyes were full of greed and stared at the black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s hand. Hearing this, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help raising an arc. He glanced at the black snake sword in his hand, and then waved it at tonight and said, "if you want to get the black snake sword in my hand, you''re afraid to be disappointed today. The black snake sword in my hand is not so easy to get!" "The black snake sword in your hand, I have to decide today. Just die!" With a wave this evening, his face was extremely ferocious, smiled at Wang and said in a harsh voice. Boom! In an instant, the body of the shashengwan knife in his hand suddenly glowed red. A hot red flame burst out of the knife body. The ground around him was quickly melted by this hot red flame. But this evening, he waved and didn''t stop, but still frantically merged the chakra in his body into the shashengwan in his hand. "Killing demon flame!" This evening, with a wave and a deep sound, chakra in his body poured into the blade of shashengwan crazily. The red flame that spread also rose into the sky, and finally condensed into a red flame demon statue. This red flame demon statue, with a wave of heart this evening, crashed into Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao saw this, his face was chilly, and there was an orange flame all over his body. There was wind and thunder between his hands, and his body size more than doubled. Earth fire wind thunder body! Bang! The next second, the red flame demon statue was mixed with a violent momentum and swept towards Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was impartial, stood in place and stretched out his hands, which shook this move, and a deafening crash sounded in the air. Wang Xiao can''t avoid this move, because behind him is Chen Xuan. If he dodges, Chen Xuan will die. Boom! The raging flame torrent came out of the red flame demon statue and kept banging on Wang Xiao''s body, just like a heavy hammer, beating Wang Xiao''s body. Every torrent of flame will be absorbed by the inflammation on Wang Xiao''s body at the moment of hitting Wang Xiao. With the continuous fire attack, the energy of the red flame demon statue seems to have consumed a lot, and the attack frequency has been reduced a lot. At this time, he realized that there was a problem with a wave tonight, but at this time, even if he realized it, it was too late. "Your attack doesn''t seem to work. Now it''s my turn." At this time, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a slight arc and said faintly with a wave of this evening. His face suddenly changed when he heard his speech this evening. Under the eyes of all the people, Wang Xiao suddenly stretched out his hands and suddenly grabbed the body of the red flame demon statue. Then, under the shocked eyes of all the people, he suddenly tore the red flame demon statue in half. For a time, countless violent flames opened wantonly. This evening, he waved and widened his eyes: "...." People: " Chen Xuan: " Everyone fell into a silence. None of the people present spoke. Chapter 1121 After a long time, the members of the Heavenly Sword department were in an uproar. "He actually, actually tore up the killing flame waved this night!" "This, this is too terrible, isn''t it? That''s the devil''s flame of killing life!" "The evil flame of killing lives, but it can devour all the energy. Did the boy tear up the evil flame of killing lives only with his physical strength?" "What a terrible enemy. If he gets a punch from him, I''m afraid it''s only the fate of falling with hatred?" The sound of discussion around him came into the ears of a wave this evening. His face became very ugly. He stared at Wang Xiao with a cold voice and said, "I don''t believe it. You are so strong!" There seemed to be a burning anger in his heart. The shashengwan in his hand seemed to feel his anger. The blade was also very red. Red lines gradually appeared on the blade of shashengwan. With the appearance of red lines, the red flame from Shasheng pill became hotter and hotter, and the surrounding air seemed to be boiling with this hot flame. This evening, with a wave of his right hand and a sudden turn, the killing pill waved a cross knife awn forward. Then, a torrent of flames mixed with chakra burst out from the cross knife awn. In the blink of an eye, this torrent of flames blocked out the sky and the sun, covering the heaven and earth. The sea of fire suspended above everyone''s head, just like a sea of flames and clouds. "Burn everything for me, shashengwan!" His face turned ferocious this evening, and he shouted angrily in a deep voice. As soon as his voice fell, the sea of flame clouds on the heads of those people was a sea of flame light balls like meteorites flying out of it and shooting at Wang Xiao like a sky and earth. Each fireball like a meteorite contains violent chakra, just like powerful bombs that explode at one touch. The firelight from the endless meteorite fireballs was reflected on Wang Xiao''s face. The violent meteorite fireballs swept in his direction. But Wang Xiao''s face was as usual, but there was no fear at all. "Do you want my life with these meteorite fireballs?" "How ridiculous!" "I am the descendant of the Tibetan king!" "Lord of the ten halls of hell!" His whole body turned into a flame cloak, which was draped over his shoulders and fluttered with the wind. Wang Xiao''s left hand turned over, and wisps of breeze danced in his palm. He didn''t know when the wind was blowing around. Under the gaze of the crowd, Wang Xiao suddenly raised his left hand and spit out two words: "The wind is coming!" WOW! As soon as his voice fell, countless violent winds suddenly rose in the air. In the blink of an eye, violent tornadoes emerged in the park, and all luxury cars were involved in these violent tornadoes. Wang Xiao stood in mid air, surrounded by violent tornadoes circling around him. At this moment, he was like a god of the wind! And hit the meteorite flame shooting down from above. When the violent meteorite flames burst into joy and collided with the violent tornadoes, they were immediately torn into countless pieces of flame and swallowed into the tornado. At this time, the violent tornadoes have the power of fire and are extremely red. "Hum, do you think it''s over? It''s not so easy!" When I saw this scene this evening, I didn''t show too much panic on my face. Instead, I raised a sneer at the corners of my mouth and said: "What I did just now is just to delay time. My big killing move is still behind!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help raising his head and looked again at the sea of flames and clouds overhead. At this look, his face also changed slightly. I saw countless red flames churning endlessly in the sea of flame clouds overhead. In the sea of flame clouds, there was a huge flame hand gradually taking shape. ? On that big flame hand, countless flame lines gradually emerge in the big hand, making this big flame hand more and more lifelike. So far away, Wang Xiao could feel the hot wave of the big flame hand. At the moment when the big flame hand took shape, the whole open space in BC seemed to become dry and hot. Wang Xiao''s face can''t help but become a little ugly. If the big flame hand blows down, I''m afraid all the Qi strength bodyguards and members of the Dragon Group will die except him, the demon imperial concubine, Chen Huan, Chen Xuan and Long Yue! The power of this big flame hand is really terrible. And its scope is so large that even the members of the sword Department of heaven are included. Those members of the Heavenly Sword Department saw the action of waving this night, and their faces were very ugly and frightened. "With a wave this evening, you''re crazy. Do you want to kill us all?" "Stop it, it''s no different from dying together!" "That''s it. With a wave this evening, we''re not desperate yet. Stop it!" Many members of the sword Department of the kingdom of heaven were frightened and waved and shouted at tonight. At the moment, his face turned white and his eyes were full of madness. After hearing what they said, he sneered: "we can''t bring back Dr. Long Yue alive. Since we can''t get him alive, we can''t let him live away from heaven!" "For the sword Department of heaven, even if you die, why not!" Hearing the crazy words waved this evening, many members of the sword Department of the kingdom of heaven were frightened. They almost didn''t hesitate and turned and fled. They are here to perform their tasks, not to die, let alone die in the hands of their own people. At this time, shanneijian and Chen Huan also stopped fighting and looked at the huge flame hand in the sea of flame clouds above their heads! "Wave it tonight. Stop it. You can''t control it!" The mountain roared with a wave this evening. He didn''t want to die here! This evening, he waved as if he didn''t hear the words in the mountain. Chakra in his body still poured out crazily and merged into the sea of flames and clouds above his head. His face was pale and his meridians were in bursts of pain, as if he wanted to use all chakra in his body in this move! "Boy, are you ready to take my move?" This evening, he turned his head and stared at Wang Xiao coldly. He had been able to predict that after this move, everyone would fall here. Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was indifferent, smiled softly and said, "this move has great momentum, but it''s not impossible to crack it!" what? Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, his face suddenly changed with a wave this evening. Chapter 1122 Wang Xiao stared at his legs, stepped into the void, and his blood was wildly mobilized. His face was solemn, his hands were open, and there was a faint sound of wind and thunder on his hands. The violent tornadoes around him also kept circling around him. "I''ve never used the magic power derived from the earth inflammation wind thunder body. Let''s try it with you!" Wang Xiao''s eyes looked straight at tonight, waved and said calmly. When the sword intention of sword cultivation reaches a high level, there will be some mysterious changes in the sword intention, such as the transformation of sword intention into form. When the physical cultivation of meditation reaches a high level, there will naturally be some mysterious changes in the physical body, and this change is called divine power! Since Wang Xiao''s [earth Hades body] stepped into the second layer: Earth inflammation wind thunder body, his physical body has given birth to a magic power, but he hasn''t had the opportunity to use it. Now, seeing that he waved his powerful flame hand tonight, he knew it was time for him to use the magic power. He also wants to know how powerful the magic power derived from the local inflammatory wind and thunder body is! Boom! When Wang Xiao''s mind moved, the wind and thunder had already appeared in Wang Xiao''s hands. The violent thunder arc and the sharp wind blade were entangled together, rotating at high speed, making a harsh sound like the chirping of a thousand birds. Soon, between Wang Xiao''s hands, there appeared a black ball condensed by wind and thunder. The black ball seemed nothing special, but at the moment of its appearance, the space in front of Wang Xiao''s palm collapsed. "Wind and thunder ball!" Boom! The next second, Wang Xiao''s figure moved, and the whole person turned into a virtual shadow, flying towards the sea of flame clouds overhead under the surrounding of countless violent flame tornadoes. A voice in his heart told him that Wang Xiao must not be close to the sea of flames and clouds. He quickly mobilized chakra, causing meteorite fireballs to fall and shoot out at Wang Xiao below. Bang bang! The violent and powerful flame tornadoes immediately collided with those meteorite fireballs and acted as Wang Xiao''s umbrella, so that Wang Xiao could come to the sea of flame clouds at the fastest speed. "Fire demon hand, suppress it for me!" When I saw this scene this evening, my face also became ferocious. I couldn''t care about anything else. My hands were sealed. The huge flame hand in the sea of flame clouds stretched out from the sea of flame clouds and went to suppress Wang Xiao. Now, with a wave of this evening, I can''t care to kill Longyue anymore. Now, he just wants to wipe out Wang Xiao, who has repeatedly blocked his attacks. Next second. Wang Xiao held the wind and thunder ball in his hand and collided with the huge flame hand. Boom! In an instant, countless violent flame waves roared in all directions, vaguely mixed with thunder arc and wind blade. The sea of flame clouds on the top was stirred up by this terrible force. Poof! This night, I waved my throat and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. My body seemed to lose its strength. I fell to the ground and smashed into the ground, creating a huge pit. When they saw this scene, they all looked at each other and looked at each other. For a time, neither side knew what to do. Their eyes are looking at the falling place this night. The dust in that area gradually dissipates, and a human shadow appears in everyone''s vision. WOW! A rustling sound came from the pit, and the figure waved this night also climbed out of the pit. At this time, Wang Xiao also flew down from the sky slowly. His clothes were neat and his hair was clean. The terrible force just now had no impact on him. This is the horror of Diyan wind thunder body! Seeing that Wang Xiao was unharmed, he waved his face this evening. He stared at Wang Xiao maliciously and said, "why aren''t you dead? Why aren''t you dead!" "I said, you can''t kill me..." Wang Xiao shrugged, waved a faint smile at tonight and said. "No, I don''t believe it!" This evening, he waved his face ferociously, clenched his hands and was ready to fight with Wang Xiao. But just at this time, a cold voice suddenly came from behind the members of the sword Department of the kingdom of heaven: "don''t you think it''s embarrassing enough to wave it tonight?" As soon as I heard the sound, my face suddenly changed, and my body couldn''t help but stop and look around. For a moment, all eyes could not help looking in the direction of the sound. Two figures slowly appeared in front of the crowd, one with two swords tied around his waist, and the other with an ancient knife with a length of one person on his back. As soon as the two men appeared, all the members of the sword Department turned respectful and saluted respectfully, saying: "Lord Nakagawa dragon!" "Lord Zhongjiang Changwu!" These two are the strong swordsmen of the younger generation in the sword Department of heaven. The former makes one hand and two swords flow, while the latter''s long sword is very overbearing. Once the sword is used, they will never stop without blood. When he saw the two adults in the mountain, a look of amazement also appeared on his face. He didn''t expect that the adults sent them out. You know, these two are quasi Wuhou. During this period, they have been closed and impacted Wuhou! Just now it was Nakagawa longyi who opened his mouth. His face was indifferent. He glanced at this evening and his eyes were full of disdain. "Lord Nakagawa longyi, i..." I waved my head down this evening and wanted to explain to Nakagawa longyi. But before he finished, he was interrupted by Nakagawa longyi. "It''s useless. Even a Chinese ancient warrior can''t solve it. What''s the use of the Heavenly Sword department? Get back!" Nakagawa longyi''s face was indifferent and said in a cold voice this evening. Hearing the abuse of Nakagawa longyi, he waved his heart this evening and didn''t dare to have any resentment. He nodded in fear and said, "yes, Lord Nakagawa longyi!" Immediately, he stepped back and began to talk about his injury. Wang Xiao glanced at the two figures and felt the sharp sword power emanating from them. His eyebrows were slightly raised. The sword power of Zhongchuan longyi was very fast and strong, while Zhongjiang Changwu, who was carrying a slender ancient knife, was a bit more domineering and cold. Nakagawa longyi pressed his right hand on the handles of the two knives and walked slowly to the scene. His eyes fell on Wang Xiao, looked up and down, raised a disdainful arc around the corners of his mouth, and finally his eyes fell on the black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s right hand, and then said faintly: "Boy, your sword is good. If you submit to the sword Department of our kingdom of heaven and present the sword in your hand, I can give you a chance to follow me for the sake of this sword!" His tone is very plain, but every word is full of an irresistible overbearing. Hearing this, Wang Xiao was stunned at first, and then the corners of his mouth also raised an arc of playfulness. "Let me submit to the sword Department of heaven?" It''s the last day of the end of the last month. If you have a monthly ticket, vote for it. Thank you. It''ll be cleared after tonight. Chapter 1123 "With you, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification!" Wang smiled coldly and said. As soon as his voice fell, his body moved, and the earth splashed under his feet. His whole body also disappeared in place. He held the sword in his right hand, and the furious thunder arcs beat on the palm of his hand holding the sword handle. Finally, a thunder snake was formed and smashed at the Nakagawa dragon. Boom! Bursts of thunder sounded in the air and resounded through heaven and earth. Wang Xiao''s speed was also very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to Nakagawa longyi. The black snake sword in his hand was mixed with countless thunder arcs and stabbed at Nakagawa longyi. As soon as Nakagawa dragon saw this, his face was as usual, with a slight smile around his mouth, and he withdrew quickly. The mysterious snake sword with countless thunder arcs passed by Nakagawa dragon and cut a hole in his sleeve. This series of actions are just things in the blink of an eye. They don''t give people a chance to respond at all Because of this, Nakagawa longyi quickly avoided the action of Wang Xiao''s sword, which immediately surprised all the people present. In particular, those members of the dragon group, looking at Nakagawa longyi, are full of a touch of fear. Wang Xiao saw that the blow failed and didn''t stop. The black snake sword in his hand was like a soft and fast thunder snake, chasing after Zhongchuan dragon. No matter how Nakagawa longyi evades, the sword is always less than one meter away from Nakagawa longyi. If Nakagawa longyi is a little careless, he is likely to get this sword. Seeing this, Nakagawa dragon also knew that it was impossible to avoid. His eyes locked on the black snake sword covered by countless thunder arcs, and his eyes were full of cold color. He suddenly stopped in the air, twisted his body, grabbed the double swords at his waist with both hands, suddenly pulled them out, and split them at Wang Xiao''s black snake sword. In a flash, a blood red cross sword suddenly shot at Wang Xiao''s black snake sword. Wang Xiao looked at this and his face was indifferent. As soon as he picked up the black snake sword in his hand, the thunder arc on his arm quickly poured into the black snake sword. Then, a thunder snake shot out of the black snake sword and chopped away at the cross sword. Bang! In an instant, the two collided together, and a dazzling white light splashed in the air. The violent sword Qi turbulence swept away in all directions. At this moment, the space became extremely volatile. Then, the two figures flew backwards from the place where the metal and iron collided, quickly opened a safe distance, and soon stood in the air, looking directly at each other. When people saw this scene, they also had a general understanding of the strength of Nakagawa longyi, which was not as good as some tongue. Nakagawa longyi unexpectedly took Wang Xiao''s sword with his double swords, which was not strong. "Wind and thunder ball!" Wang Xiao didn''t stop. He stood in the middle of the air, and the black snake sword in his hand hung low. As soon as his voice fell, sharp blades and furious thunder arcs converged on the black snake sword quickly. In the blink of an eye, a dark black ball appeared on the black snake sword, flickering with thunder light. Inside the thunder light, there was a terrible smell, as if it contained the power of violent wind and thunder. As soon as Nakagawa dragon saw it, he seemed to feel the terrible power contained in the dark black ball, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. Buzz! The samurai swords in his hands were also joined by countless blue chakras. Chakras joined them, and a cold blue light flickered on the two swords. The blades of those swords seemed to be extremely hard because of the cold blue light. "Blue mans cut!" As soon as Nakagawa dragon sank and drank, the double knives in his hand suddenly split at Wang Xiao! Wang Xiao''s black snake sword was also thrown. The dark black ball was shot from the tip of the sword and swept towards Zhongchuan dragon. Bang! In an instant, the two collided together, and time seemed to be silent at this moment. The next second, the space where the two collided first trembled slightly, and then the whole space vibrated. A force turbulence like a raging wave suddenly exploded, lifted in all directions, and the surrounding ground was lifted up. All the people around hurriedly ran their internal power and used their own defense means to protect themselves. Nakagawa longyi was also impacted by the turbulent flow of this violent force and kept retreating. Just as he was running chakra to resist the terrible power turbulence, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Shua! The figure was like a ghost. Almost in the blink of an eye, it came to him. It was Wang Xiao wearing Diyan. The violent force was turbulent, and even his body could not be hurt. He grasped the wind and thunder with both hands and pinched the neck of Nakagawa longyi. Feel the terrible force of wind and thunder contained in Wang Xiao''s hands, as if he could tear everything to pieces and turn it into powder. Nakagawa longyi''s face suddenly changed, and his heart suddenly shouted: no! If caught by these hands, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. Almost for a moment, Nakagawa longyi suddenly clenched the two swords and blocked them before the two hands. If the other party wants to catch him, he must defeat the two samurai swords. "Burst!" Seeing this, Wang smiled and made a deep and powerful voice on his mouth. As soon as the sound was heard by Nakagawa longyi, Nakagawa longyi was stunned and burst? What? The next second, Nakagawa longyi finally knew what Wang Xiaokou meant by explosion! He could see that Wang Xiao''s hands mixed with wind and thunder suddenly soared, and the surrounding strong winds quickly gathered, and finally formed a powerful Qi fist and smashed on the double knives in front of Nakagawa longyi. Click! A slight crack of gold and iron suddenly sounded in the air. Nakagawa dragon''s face suddenly changed. His eyes quickly looked at the double swords in front of him. He saw that there were two weak cracks on the two indestructible samurai swords. His heart suddenly jumped violently. These two samurai swords were given to him by the master. Although they were not as good as the top ten tiancongyun swords in Japan, they were definitely better than the famous weapons like shashengwan! Boom! Just when Nakagawa longyi was stunned, a deafening thunder suddenly sounded in his ear. He was stunned and suddenly looked up. He saw countless thunder snakes winding on Wang Xiao''s hands. Shua! The next second, the countless thunder snakes rushed at the double knives in the hand of Nakagawa dragon. Boom! In an instant, the violent thunder snakes exploded on the double knives of Nakagawa longyi. The violent thunder arc opened wantonly. Rao was prepared for Nakagawa longyi early in the morning. He ran chakra to resist, and felt numb all over. Bang! The two samurai swords in his hand also showed cracks. Finally, they couldn''t support it, and suddenly broke into countless fragments. Under the traction of the violent thunder arc, the countless fragments shot at the Nakagawa dragon. Nakagawa longyi wanted to retreat to avoid, but found that his body had been numb by thunder arc, and his action was a little slow. If he was a little careless, there were several wounds scratched by debris on his body. When he stabilized his figure, he saw that his clothes were very ragged and looked like a beggar, and his face became gloomy. "Damn it!" Chapter 1124 He has never suffered such a big loss! Two famous knives are ruined! He was shocked back a few steps, not only injured, but also very embarrassed. This makes him, who has always been the favored son of heaven in the sword Department of heaven, difficult to accept. In front of him, this seemingly ordinary young man actually has such power, which makes him very unhappy. The scene at the moment made Nakagawa longyi feel at a loss. He suddenly felt powerless. This sense of powerlessness is easy to appear, and Nakagawa dragon immediately returns to his mind. He doesn''t like this feeling. As the proud son of the emperor of the sword Department of heaven, he doesn''t need this feeling! The boy in front of us must die! At the thought of this, Nakagawa dragon looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes, and suddenly appeared wisps of cold eyes. The depths of his eyes were full of cold killing intention. Waves of blue chakra gushed out of Nakagawa longyi''s body, and the surrounding air was pulled and rotated violently by his chakra. "Wave it tonight and give me your shashengwan!" A bleak voice of Nakagawa dragon sounded and waved at this evening. His double swords have turned into countless fragments and can''t fight. At this time, he can only find another samurai sword. Zhongjiang Changwu''s long knife is obviously impossible to give him. He can only make up his mind to the shashengwan in his hand this evening. Although the shashengwan can''t compare with his two samurai swords, it''s also a famous sword that the master waved tonight. It''s OK to make do with it. This evening, when he waved and smelled the speech, his face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of panic. Even the two famous knives in Nakagawa longyi''s hand were shattered by Wang Xiao. If you give your own shashengwan to Nakagawa longyi, I''m afraid you can''t escape the broken fate. This is a famous Sabre given to him by the master. Waving it tonight is like your own life. How can you give it up "What are you hesitating about this evening? Hand over the knife quickly. I''m here to help you. If it weren''t for me, you would have died!" Seeing that he hesitated there with a wave this evening, Nakagawa dragon snorted and said in a cold voice. Nakagawa longyi is a proud disciple under the master''s seat. Otherwise, he could not get the two famous swords given by the master. If he offended Nakagawa longyi, he might not have good fruit to eat even if he could go back alive. Thinking of this, I waved it this evening without hesitation. I threw the shashengwan in my hand to longyi Nakagawa and said, "Lord Nakagawa longyi wants my shashengwan. How dare I hesitate? Take it." After taking the Shisheng pill, pulling out the scabbard and glancing at the sharp blade of the Shisheng pill, Nakagawa dragon showed a satisfied smile on his face, waved it at tonight and said, "this Shisheng pill is a good knife. Don''t worry. When I solve these Shenlong Group members, I will naturally give you back the Shisheng pill!" Wang Xiao didn''t stop him from beginning to end. He was surrounded by inflammation, wind and thunder roared in his hand, and held the black snake sword in his right hand, like a God. Seeing Wang Xiao''s arrogant appearance, Nakagawa longyi''s face was gloomy and ready to start. At this time, a cold voice came from one side. "Nakagawa longyi, you''re too slow. I''d better help you too!" It was Zhongjiang Changwu, who had been watching the play, who spoke. At this moment, he has pulled down the black long knife on his back, and the purple black chakra converges into the black long knife. With the purple black chakra converging, the black long knife becomes more and more dark and bright. Japanese famous Dao: black devil! "Zhongjiang long dance, I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to fight. It doesn''t seem to be your character!" As soon as Nakagawa dragon saw it, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a sneer and said. While talking, chakra in Nakagawa dragon''s body also poured into shashengwan crazily. The blade of shashengwan suddenly lit up, and the air became extremely hot. Zhongjiang Changwu glanced at Wang Xiao and said leisurely, "I''m just interested in the black snake sword in his hand. What''s the mystery of the black snake sword, which ranks eighth in the Chinese famous sword spectrum..." "So we''re going to play two against one. Although it''s a little mean, if we can finish the task, that''s all." As soon as Nakagawa dragon heard the speech, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His eyes fell on Wang Xiao and said with an apologetic face. Although his expression was full of apology, his tone was very arrogant. "Wang Xiao, let me help you!" Seeing this, the demon princess was ready to help the king laugh. But before she started, she waved in front of her this evening and said, "little beauty, your opponent is me!" "Go away!" The demon imperial concubine''s face sank, her small powder fist clenched, and rushed to this evening. This night, I didn''t fight with the demon imperial concubine, but I didn''t give the demon imperial concubine the chance to help Wang laugh. Other members of the dragon group were also restrained by the members of the Heavenly Sword department. Chen Huan and Chen Xuan were dragged by several experts of the Heavenly Sword department. Wang Xiao stood alone in the air. After hearing what Nakagawa longyi said, he didn''t care. Instead, he chuckled and said, "two dozen one? Who told you that two dozen one? You have help, and so do I!" As soon as Nakagawa dragon heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter. Pointing to the members of the dragon group surrounded by the members of the sword Department of heaven, he said, "n look, is there anyone around you who can help you?" "I didn''t say that my helper is human!" Wang Xiao shrugged and said helplessly. "What?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Nakagawa longyi couldn''t help being suspicious. At this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes also glanced at a Land Rover in the side team and said leisurely: "xiaofeifei, come out and say hello to your new toys!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s solemn appearance, Nakagawa longyi and Zhongjiang Changwu''s faces were frozen, and their eyes followed Wang Xiao''s eyes and looked at the Land Rover. Ouch! The next second, a deafening long howl suddenly sounded from the Land Rover. The sound was like thunder, resounding through the world, accompanied by a powerful smell of power, emanating from the Land Rover. The air around the Land Rover is shaking. Bang! Under the eyes of Nakagawa longyi and Nakagawa Changwu, the door on one side of the bulletproof reinforced Land Rover suddenly sounded a loud noise, and the whole door protruded slightly outward, as if a powerful force came from the inside. Both of them couldn''t help their eyes. Boom! The next second, a louder sound sounded, the door of the Land Rover rushed out with a cloud of white smoke, and a low animal song came from the inside. The birds in the street park were frightened and flew all over the sky. Nakagawa longyi and Nakagawa Changwu stared at the side of the Land Rover. They could see that there seemed to be a huge shadow in the Land Rover. When they saw the true face of Lushan, their pupils shrank suddenly Chapter 1125 I saw a little fox wrapped in snow-white fluff slowly walking down from the Land Rover. The little fox looked as if he was less than a year old. It was very small, small nose, small eyes and very cute. If it wasn''t for its tail, there was a faint trace of ice and snow beating on it. Nakagawa longyi and Zhongjiang Changwu might think that it was just an ordinary little fox. At this time, after getting off the Land Rover, the little fox slowly walked up to Wang Xiao and shouted at Wang Xiao, as if asking him what he was doing. "These two people want to deal with me together, so I''ll call you down and do you a favor." Wang Xiao touched the little fox''s head, smiled softly and said. When the little fox heard the speech, even if he understood it, his face showed a look of reluctance to help and shook his head at Wang Xiao. "You little fellow, I asked you to help me, but you refused, didn''t you?" Seeing xiaofeifei''s action, Wang Xiao''s eyes widened with an unhappy expression and said. Xiaofeifei didn''t care. He stretched out his fat meat claw and rubbed it for a while, just like normal people rubbing their fingers and begging for money when talking about business. It''s very philistine. It happened that Xiao Feifei was small and small. He stretched out his small meat claws to make this action, which turned out to be a little cute. Wang Xiao smiled helplessly and asked xiaofeifei, "well, what do you want, say it?" Xiaofeifei blinked his lovely fox eyes, stretched out his small meat claws and put them on the heaven and earth ring on Wang Xiao''s hand. It has the same mind with Wang Xiao, and its divine sense can also enter Wang Xiao''s heaven and earth ring. Wang Xiao immediately felt that the items in his heaven and earth ring had been searched. Soon, xiaofeifei was holding a cold stone in the shape of crystal in his mouth. He stepped back contentedly and grinned at Wang. It seemed to tell Wang that he wanted this thing. "Centennial Hanyu, you little fellow, you have good eyesight. You picked me a rare material when you came up." Seeing this, Wang smiled helplessly and rushed to xiaofeidao. Gulu It seemed that he was worried about Wang Xiao''s repentance. Xiaofeifei opened his mouth and swallowed the Centennial cold jade into his stomach. Then he burped, which was a lovely smile at Wang Xiao. "All right, you''ve got the benefits. It''s time to help?" Wang smiled, patted xiaofeifei''s head and said. "Ow...". Seeing the vivid expression of the little fox, the faces of Nakagawa longyi and Nakagawa Changwu were cold, and their eyes were full of surprise. This strange beast has very high intelligence. I think its strength will never be too weak. "This beast looks strong. We should be careful." Zhongjiang Changwu''s face sank and said to one side of Zhongchuan longyi. They are not untrained beasts in the sword Department of heaven. But those monsters are at most comparable to the innate realm of ancient warriors, and their intelligence is very low. Once they are frightened, they will run away and can''t be stopped. It can be said that the intelligence shown by the strange animal like a little fox beside Wang Xiao is very rare. "Hum, this strange beast looks so small, how strong it can be. If it is one of those tailed beasts tamed by Juhe tolerance department, I may still be afraid, but I''m not afraid of this strange beast at all." Nakagawa dragon sneered at the speech, his eyes full of disapproval, and said faintly. "Xiaofeifei, it seems that someone underestimated your strength. Should you show your strength and let them know your strength?" Wang Xiao patted xiaofeifei''s small head, smiled softly at it and said. Xiao Feifei, who was still remembering the beautiful taste brought by the Centennial cold jade in his stomach, was stunned when he heard Wang Xiao''s words. He suddenly raised his head. His small fox eyes stared coldly at the long dance of Nakagawa longyi and Zhongjiang, and burst out low roars in his throat. Although it has just been born, it is a cold ice demon fox. When it grows up, it can directly become the existence of Wuhou strange animals. Its intelligence is very high. It is naturally proud. Except Wang Xiao, it will be regarded as an enemy by anyone who dares to despise it! In front of these two foreigners, they dare to despise it. Then do a good job to accept the anger of the cold ice demon fox! It looked up at Wang Xiao and seemed to confirm with Wang Xiao whether it could move its hand. Wang smiled and nodded. After being affirmed, xiaofeifei''s snow-white fluff slowly shrinks and sticks to his body. It looks very smooth, a little less cute, but a little more fast. Boom! The snow and ice on its tail suddenly burst out, and an amazing storm burst out from its fat body. Almost in the blink of an eye, the street was wrapped in the huge snowstorm. A powerful pressure also broke out from the small body of fat and fat. Its whole body was covered with blue cold light. Its body shape soared. A few breathing skills soared from the size of the original basketball to the height of one person. In the blink of an eye, a head was covered with a blue cold awn, and a little cold light flickered on the tail. The strange animals surrounded by wind and snow appeared in front of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was stunned when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that xiaofeifei could grow bigger? Is this a switch to combat mode? But the little fat in front of him is really like his mother, the ice demon fox in adulthood. "I remember that this monster is a cold ice demon fox. When he was an adult, his strength was comparable to that of the powerful Marquis Wu. But now it seems that he is only in his infancy, but his strength should not be underestimated." At this time, Zhongjiang Changwu also seemed to recognize xiaofeifei''s identity and exclaimed. Roar! At this time, xiaofeifei suddenly roared up to the sky. Countless winds and snow broke out between heaven and earth. The wind was strong, and even the temperature in the air dropped a lot. Many members of the sword Department of the kingdom of heaven were eroded by the wind and snow, and even the attack became much slower, which made their faces change greatly. On the contrary, those members of the dragon group have no influence at all. It''s like those Fengxue have identified people and only deal with the members of the sword Department of heaven. "How can this happen? Why only our actions become slow." "Come on, melt the snow with chakra, or we''ll freeze to death!" "If this goes on, we will lose!" The voice of the sword members of the kingdom of heaven came into the ears of Nakagawa longyi and Zhongjiang Changwu, and their faces became ugly. "Nakagawa longyi, let''s retreat first!" With a wave this evening, he restrained the demon imperial concubine, but also opened his mouth and roared at Nakagawa dragon. "If you want to escape, it''s not so easy!" The demon imperial concubine snorted coldly, and the attack on this night''s wave became more and more intense. She was entangled and fought by this night''s wave just now, and she couldn''t get rid of it at all. Now she wants to get rid of it with this night''s wave, but she doesn''t agree! First, change. Chapter 1126 At this time, xiaofeifei''s blue fox eyes slowly showed a cold light, staring at longyi Nakagawa and Zhongjiang Changwu. The next second, its body moves, and the whole figure turns into a blue cold light and shoots out. The faces of Nakagawa longyi and Zhongjiang Changwu were frozen. At the same time, the blue cold light appeared in front of them. The snow-white claws of the beast suddenly came to the two people. With the violent cold ice, the inch of cold ice was very sharp, just like the ice claws outside the snow-white claws. As soon as Nakagawa dragon saw it, his eyes were cold. The shashengwan in his hand was blocked in front of him. Thick chakras gushed out of his body and merged into shashengwan. In front of the shashengwan sword, a huge chakra sword shield appeared impressively. Bang! The next second, the snow-white claw crashed down and hit the chakra sword shield. In an instant, the chakra sword shield collapsed into countless pieces. Then, under the shocked eyes of Nakagawa longyi, it suddenly patted on the blade of shashengwan. Click! A crisp sound of metal and iron breaking sounded in the air, and Nakagawa longyi saw that the blade of shashengwan suddenly cracked countless cracks, and a powerful force came along the blade, just like a heavy hammer, crashing into Nakagawa longyi''s body. Poof! Nakagawa longyi''s throat was sweet, and a mouthful of fresh blood vomited out. His body shape was suddenly photographed and flew out, and the killing pill in his hand was broken into several pieces. Nakagawa longyi''s body flew upside down and injured several members of the sword Department of heaven by mistake, and finally stopped. But at the moment, he was covered with blood and his face was pale. He had only breath out but no breath in. Obviously, the time was running out. "My life pill!" Not far away, I was shaking with the demon imperial concubine this evening. When I saw that my shashengwan was destroyed, I felt distressed and wanted to crack, so I couldn''t help crying. His strength is not as good as that of the demon imperial concubine. It''s just that he has a good body method and has the opportunity to fight with the demon imperial concubine. Now, as soon as his state of mind shows a flaw, he immediately gives the demon imperial concubine a chance. "You really deserve to die if you still make such a mistake when fighting with people higher than you!" The demon imperial concubine''s eyes were full of killing intention. She waved coldly this evening and said that the Dragon dagger in her hand was now full of golden light, which was mixed with the power of terror This evening, his face changed slightly and his heart whispered bad, but he was also a veteran. Although he was not frightened when he knew that he had revealed his flaws, chakra burst out madly in his body and shouted in a deep voice: "Kill move: Blood sea land amulet!" The magnificent chakra surged out of the body, just like the river and sea, surging rapidly. The waving hands of this night made sword marks, and the fiery red chakra quickly gathered on the hands, and finally formed a blood red sword symbol! This blood red sword amulet is engraved with a flame pattern. In the pattern, there is a stream of hot molten slurry flowing. I''m afraid it can melt all the objects around when the blood red sword amulet is shot. The next second, with a wave of the blood red sword sign in his hand this evening, he suddenly shot it and smashed it at the golden light on the Dragon dagger of the demon imperial concubine. Boom! In an instant, the air seemed to vibrate at this moment. Then, the terrible air ripples opened between the two collisions, and the violent turbulence swept away in all directions. After seeing such a terrible storm, all the people who were fighting around quickly stepped back and used their own defensive means to resist the attack. When the terrible power turbulence gradually subsided, the people''s eyes looked at the place where the two fought. Then I saw that in the field where the demon imperial concubine fought with this night, there was a huge charred deep pit. In the deep pit, there were a lot of charred ash and soil wantonly. In this deep pit, there are two figures, one standing and the other lying. When the members of the Heavenly Sword Department looked like the man lying on the ground, they couldn''t help but take a breath and numb their scalp. "My God, I lost this night!" "It''s incredible that he should be defeated by the Chinese girl." The demon imperial concubine glanced at the body that had been burned into black charcoal in the deep pit. Her face was as usual and said leisurely: "just Wuzong, you also deserve to block me. You can''t measure your strength!" After that, the demon imperial concubine moved and returned to the ground. Long Yue, who was not far away, swallowed his saliva when he saw the terrible fighting power of the demon imperial concubine: "don''t offend women, especially powerful women, otherwise the consequences will be very tragic!" On the other side, Chen Xuan and Chen Huan, who were fighting fiercely, were also aware of the battle on the side of the demon imperial concubine. When they saw the deep pit generated by the afterwave of the battle, they were also a little tongue. Are the members of Jiangnan dragon group so much stronger than the members of their headquarters? Zhongjiang Changwu looked at the deep pit with dignified eyes, then looked at the wave of tonight in the deep pit, and several rays of light flashed in his eyes. Although his strength is not as good as that of him tonight, he can be regarded as a top ranked expert in the kingdom of Heaven Sword department. Unexpectedly, he fell here like this. He couldn''t help thinking whether he could stop the Dragon dagger of the demon imperial concubine if he fought with the demon imperial concubine. At this time, the demon princess had come to Wang Xiao and asked faintly, "do you need my help?" "No, it''s enough for xiaofeifei to help me!" Wang smiled at the speech, shook his head and smiled softly. "Ao Wu..." xiaofeifei on one side also yelled at the demon imperial concubine, indicating that it was powerful. It was enough to have it. The demon imperial concubine didn''t say much when she heard the speech. At this time, Zhongjiang Changwu looked straight at the demon imperial concubine and said in a deep voice, "are you a strong Marquis?" When the demon imperial concubine heard the speech, she was stunned at first, and then didn''t hide it. She nodded and said faintly, "that''s right!" Zhongjiang Changwu''s face suddenly showed an expression of "sure enough". He said leisurely: "no wonder... It''s not resentful that he can lose in your hands this night." Finally, he turned his head and smiled at Wang and said, "your cold ice demon fox is very strong. It''s easy to tame it, and it will bring you good combat power in the future." Wang Xiao heard the speech, glanced at xiaofeifei, then grinned, danced to Zhongjiang and said, "domestication? I think you misunderstood. Xiaofeifei is not my pet, it''s my family!" While talking, he also put away the black snake sword. Wang Xiaoneng felt that Zhongjiang Changwu was no longer warlike. Zhongjiang long dance heard the speech, nodded, then smiled at Wang and said, "you are very strong. I look forward to our next meeting!" After saying that, he turned and prepared to leave. When other members of the Heavenly Sword Department saw Zhongjiang Changwu retreat, they also turned and left without hesitation. Seeing this, Chen Xuan was ready to catch up and was stopped by Wang Xiao: "don''t catch up!" "Why, we have an advantage!" Hearing the speech, Chen Xuan asked with a puzzled face. The demon imperial concubine on one side opened her mouth and explained: "that man is the strong one of the quasi marquis. If he continues to fight, he will choose to die together. I''m afraid we will have many members to be buried with." After hearing the explanation of the demon imperial concubine, Chen Xuan suddenly realized, but his face was still unwilling. Second, it has been issued. Chapter 1127 After the members of the Heavenly Sword department left, all the members of the dragon group also gathered and checked their injuries with each other. In this battle, although the members of the dragon group headquarters were suppressed by the members of the Heavenly Sword department, they were not obviously damaged. On the other hand, the sword Department of the kingdom of heaven lost such an expert as this night''s swing, and Nakagawa longyi was also seriously injured. Dr. Long Yue has also been well protected. It can be said that he has strangled the plot of the sword Department of heaven in the cradle. "Dr. Long Yue, aren''t you hurt?" The crowd gathered around Longyue. Chen Huan took the lead in opening his mouth and asked Longyue. As the main person in charge of this protection mission, if Long Yue is injured, he will be blamed. Long Yue heard the speech, shook his head and said, "I''m fine. How can I say that I''m also a strong man of Wuzong. It''s not so easy for these people to want my life!" Finally, he couldn''t help sighing: "these members of the sword Department of heaven are really wolves, tigers and leopards. They can''t get me. Even if they kill me, I feel much safer in China!" "That''s necessary. Is there a safer place in the world than China?" Hearing the speech, Chen Xuan said proudly. His smile was full of confidence. It is believed that he has great faith in the country behind him. "Chen Xuan..." Chen Huan glanced at Chen Xuan and motioned him to shut up. Aware of Chen Huan''s eyes, Chen Xuan touched his nose and smiled. "Since everything is all right, let''s send Dr. Long Yue to the seminar center first. As one of the important figures in this Human Biology Seminar, he can''t be absent." At this time, the demon imperial concubine also opened her mouth and said in a deep voice. "Also go to the seminar. Just now, those members of the Heavenly Sword department were vicious. Don''t you know that if you let Dr. Long Yue participate in the Human Biology Seminar, wouldn''t you let him die? Who knows if there will be members of the Heavenly Sword department in the seminar?" As soon as Chen Xuan heard the demon imperial concubine''s words, his eyes immediately straightened, couldn''t help but speak and said. "Now that we have decided to attend the Human Biology Seminar, no matter what happens, we have to go. In this way, we can reflect our Chinese tolerance!" The demon imperial concubine said solemnly. "Yes, I have to attend this Human Biology Seminar, and I have promised to attend it. We must not break our promise. We are Chinese. We were born in a foreign country, which represents China. We can''t make people outside feel that we Chinese are not punctual!" Long Yue also looked serious and said in righteous words: "I''m not only going, but also going greatly and calmly!" "I want everyone outside to see that I long Yue, as an expert in Chinese human biology, is definitely not just a nerd!" Long Yue''s voice was not loud, but it was loud and powerful. After hearing Long Yue''s words, the members of the dragon group around also felt their blood surging and flushed. "Dr. Long Yue, don''t worry, we will protect you even if we fight for our lives!" "Yes, even if it''s dead, we''ll pile it into a meat wall and protect it in front of you!" "Dr. Long Yue, don''t worry, leave it to us!" All the members of the dragon group around said with a straight face. Seeing this scene, Chen Xuan was a little worried and turned to Chen Huan. Chen Huan also hesitated. He felt that Chen Xuan was right. If he was a member of the Heavenly Sword department in the seminar, Dr. Long Yue would be in danger. At this time, Wang Xiao seemed to see the worry in Chen Huan''s heart and said, "don''t worry, I think after the war just now, those members of the sword Department of heaven dare not do anything to us for a short time. We can safely participate in the seminar on human biology." Seeing that even Wang Xiao said so, Chen Huan and Chen Xuan looked at each other and stopped saying anything. Immediately, they repaired it and rushed to the seminar center of human biology. When they arrived, the seminar had just begun. It can be said that they were just pinching the time. The next Human Biology Seminar, as Wang Xiao said, was very smooth without the trouble of the members of the Heavenly Sword department. Until the end of the seminar, there were no major problems. On the way back, the members of the dragon team didn''t let down their vigilance. They finally breathed a sigh of relief after returning to the hotel. "Along the way, there were no members of the sword Department of heaven to make trouble. I''m really not used to it." After returning to the hotel, Chen Xuan couldn''t help talking and said. "Why, you still want those members of the Heavenly Sword department to make trouble, don''t you?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help opening his mouth and jokingly said to Chen Xuan. "Of course not." Chen Xuan quickly shook his head and said, "those members of the Heavenly Sword department are not weak. I don''t want to face them again." As soon as he spoke, Chen Huan gave Chen Xuan a punch in the head "Oh, Captain Chen Huan, it hurts so much. Why did you hit me?" Chen Xuan was in pain. Holding his head, he asked Chen Huan wrongly. Chen Huan stared at Chen Xuan and said solemnly, "Chen Xuan, you should always remember that you are a member of the divine dragon group and want to protect the safety of ancient Chinese martial arts. How can you say such discouraged words." "I know, Captain Chen Huan. I''m just kidding." Chen Xuan said weakly. Chen Huan didn''t seem to hear Chen Xuan''s words. He said in a deep voice: "after this mission, I also have a very intuitive understanding of your strength. When I go back, you give me more training. I can''t go out until I''m satisfied!" "Ah..." hearing Chen Huan''s words, Chen Xuan couldn''t help but utter a cry, and a look of sadness and laughter appeared on his face. Seeing Chen Xuan''s advice like this, Chen Huan stretched out his legs and kicked him, shouting and scolding: "ah, what, do you think the training intensity is not high enough, or I''ll add some difficulty to you." "No, Captain Chen Huan, I think this intensity is OK." Hearing Chen Huan''s words, Chen Xuan quickly waved his hand and said. Finally, he pointed to the place where the dragon team members gathered and said, "Captain Chen Huan, I''ll go and see if the members there need anything. I''ll go there and call me if there''s anything." With that, he turned and ran there without waiting for Chen Huan to answer. Wang Xiao and Long Yue couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene. "Brother Wang Xiao, thank you for protecting me today. I remember this kindness." At this time, Long Yue also turned his head and smiled at Wang. Wang Xiao heard the speech, waved his hand and said, "it''s just a little effort, it doesn''t hurt!" First, change. Chapter 1128 At last, Wang Xiao directed at Long Yue and asked, "now that the seminar is over, when are you going to go back?" Long Yue heard the speech and thought for a few seconds. He said, "tomorrow morning, I think it''s still Huaxia. I''ll stay more comfortable." "That''s good." Wang Xiao heard the speech, nodded and immediately said, "now the sword Department of heaven has just been defeated. I believe it won''t be done so soon. If you go back tomorrow, there should be no danger." Hearing the meaning of Wang''s joke, Long Yue was stunned and asked, "won''t you go back with us?" Chen Huan and the demon imperial concubine also turned their heads and smiled at the king, with a look of doubt in their eyes. Aware that the three men''s eyes fell on themselves, Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled and said, "I have something else to do in Japan, so I won''t go back with you. When I solve the things here, I will naturally go back to China." "Wang Xiao, if you don''t go back with us, those members of the sword Department of heaven will be bad for you if they find you alone..." Chen Huan looked at Wang Xiao with some worry and said. After this period of contact, Chen Huan has regarded Wang Xiao as his own person. Naturally, he is worried about his safety. Feeling the concern in Chen Huan''s words, Wang Xiao also showed a touch of warmth in his heart. He patted Chen Huan on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''m not alone in Japan." Chen Huan wanted to say something else. At this time, the demon princess had opened her mouth, looked directly at Wang Xiao, and said in a deep voice, "Wang Xiao, do you really want to deal with Ju He Ren Department?" Wang Xiao didn''t hide it, nodded and said with a positive face: "the Juhe tolerance Department of the kingdom of heaven has been pointing at me. I don''t know how many waves of horses have been sent to deal with me. I think it''s time to understand." "Although our ten halls of hell have just been rebuilt, they are not ants kneaded by people." "Just send a message to those high-level officials in heaven to let them know that the ten halls of hell have been rebuilt!" At last, Wang Xiao''s eyes twinkled with dazzling light, as bright as stars. Long Yue didn''t know much about Juhe forbearance department. Although Chen Huan had a little understanding of Juhe forbearance department, he also knew that Wang Xiao was the descendant of the king of Tibet. He had an ancient martial power of ten Temple Yama in his hand, but he didn''t know the specific information, so at the moment, both of them broke in. But the demon princess, after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, was silent for a moment. She suddenly opened her mouth, smiled at Wang and said, "I''ll go with you. My strength can help you." Wang Xiao shook his head and refused, "no, you''d better stay." The demon imperial concubine still wanted to say something, but Wang Xiao''s next words immediately made her swallow the words to her mouth. "Although those members of the Heavenly Sword department have been defeated by us, it is difficult to guarantee that they will know whether Long Yue will return to China tomorrow." "If they choose to fight again at the last minute, Long Yue will be dangerous." "You are the strongest person here except me. I''m gone. You have to protect Long Yue." "You should remember that you are still a member of the dragon group!" Wang Xiao''s series of words immediately made the demon Princess speechless. Her mouth opened several times and then closed again. Finally, he had to nod helplessly and smiled at Wang: "OK, I see. You should pay attention to safety!" Wang smiled and nodded, then said nothing more. That night, they also set up several tables in the restaurant of the hotel and drank. After drinking and eating, they went back to their rooms and went to sleep. ¡­¡­ The kingdom of heaven in Japan lives in the Ministry of tolerance. Many senior members of the department gathered in the hall, and all the members of the department gathered below. A strong breath spread throughout the hall, and everyone''s face was bright. In front of these members of the Juhe tolerance department, several secret sentinels are kneeling and reporting the situation to the old man sitting in the front. "Master, we found the ten halls. The souls of the Yanluo soul seduction hall are wandering in our territory. I don''t know how to deal with it?" A secret sentry opened his mouth and asked the old man. The old man, who was already wearing armor and holding a famous sword with a strange smell in his hand, was as bright as a torch. The old man was the leader of the Department of Ju He Ren, Matsushita Zhiye. When he heard the secret whistle, his eyes suddenly brightened: "Do you know their specific location?" "Hui Shizun, it has been proved that they are in a mountain range less than 30 miles away from the headquarters of the Ministry of tolerance!" The secret sentry replied. When Matsushita Zhiye heard this, he couldn''t help raising a sneer at the corners of his mouth and whispered, "ha ha, these newcomers of the ten Hall of hell are still immature in experience. They can''t tell clearly. This is the sphere of influence of the kingdom of heaven. They dare to be so close to our Juhe tolerance department. Are they looking for death?" "Master, these souls of the ten halls of Yanluo Gouhun hall will appear around our residence and forbearance department. They must be plotting against the truth. Do we need to find out the purpose of their presence here before we take action?" At this time, a senior elder of the Juhe forbearance department could not help but speak and said. "No, we just lost half of our combat power, and the souls of Yan Luo in the ten halls appeared around us. Obviously, they wanted to kill us. In that case, fight them to the end!" Matsushita Zhiye shook his head and said in a deep voice. Finally, his eyes fell on the secret sentries and asked, "in addition to the soul seduction hall, which hall appears around our house?" "I don''t believe it. Only in front of the soul seduction hall can we come to heaven!" "Ten halls of hell, there will never be only one hall to fight!" The whistles below looked at each other when they heard the words, and their faces showed hesitation. "How do you hesitate to say something!" Seeing this, Matsushita Zhiye said in a deep voice with an unhappy color on his face. After hearing what Matsushita Zhiye said, the secret sentries finally launched a secret sentry and asked him to speak. After the secret sentry was pushed out, he also hardened his head and said respectfully to Matsushita Zhiye: "Hui Shizun, in addition to the soul seduction Hall of the ten Hall of hell, we also found four forces around the Department of combined tolerance." "But because there is only information about the soul seducing hall when the new ten hall Yama was rebuilt, we can''t be sure that the four forces are related to the ten hall Yama." After hearing the words of the following secret whistle, Matsushita Zhiye''s face suddenly became a little ugly and whispered: "Unexpectedly, the descendant of the Tibetan king sent out the power of the five halls in order to deal with my residence and forbearance department?" "Hehe, the power of only one of the ten halls of hell in those days is enough to frighten the kingdom of heaven. Now it seems that the new ten halls of hell is not as good as the ten halls of hell in those days!" At last, Matsushita Zhiye''s face was slightly cold and his whole body exuded a terrible smell. After the people below noticed the terrible smell emitted by Matsushita Zhiye, they all lowered their heads and looked directly at Matsushita Zhiye Second change Chapter 1129 At this time, Matsushita Zhiye also opened his mouth slowly and said: "whether the four forces have anything to do with the ten Temple Yama, since they choose to appear on the periphery of our Juhe tolerance department at this time, that is the enemy of our Juhe tolerance department!" "I don''t want them to exist in this world no matter the four forces or the soul seduction hall!" Hearing Matsushita Zhiye''s cruel words, all the members of the Juhe tolerance department below couldn''t help feeling that their backs were cold, and their foreheads were sweating cold, so they didn''t dare to speak. At this time, he was still a high-level resident of the Department of forbearance. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and asked Matsushita Zhiye, "Lord, how do we go next..." "All the members of the Juhe tolerance department are divided into six, one under my direct command and the other five, each responsible for a force!" Matsushita Zhiye''s eyes were burning. He looked at the people below and said in a deep voice. Hearing Matsushita Zhiye''s words, the following members of the Juhe forbearance department all burst into an uproar. The elders who lived in the Ministry of tolerance were even more shocked. Not to mention their current Ju he tolerance department, the strong and backbone members have lost more than half. Now the strength of the tolerance department can be said to be the lowest among the many war departments in heaven. Just say that half of the members of the former Department of He Ren went to China to hunt down Wang Xiao, but the whole army was destroyed. It can be seen from this that the descendants of the Tibetan king and the yama of the new ten halls are not good stubble. Now, we have to divide the remaining members of the Department of Ju He Ren into five branches to deal with the ten Temple Yama. Is there any difference between this and death? "Suzerain, if we do this, I''m afraid the members of the Juhe tolerance department will lose a lot, and the result may not be..." The former senior member of Juhe Department couldn''t help but say to Matsushita Zhiye, but he was very smart. He just said half of what he said. At the end, he choked it. But it can make people understand what this means. Sure enough, when Matsushita Zhiye heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at the senior level of the Department of housing and tolerance, with a cold flash in his eyes. Aware of Matsushita Zhiye''s cold eyes, the senior manager of the Department of housing and tolerance quickly bowed his head and dared not look directly at Matsushita Zhiye. His heart jumped wildly and regretted. Why did he stand up and be the first bird. The patriarch''s temper is moody. If the patriarch is angry and wants his life, he really can''t say how bitter he is. Matsushita Zhiye took back his eyes after looking at the high-level leader of the Department of Ju He Ren who spoke. Then his eyes fell on the members of the Department of Ju He Ren who were present and said: "I know what you are worried about, but I can tell you very clearly that I will not joke about the lives of the members of my Department of housing and tolerance. Since I said that I would divide you into five forces, this decision will not change." "The reason why I made this decision was that I was going to unlock the five element seal and release the six demon powers!" WOW! As soon as Matsushita Zhiye''s voice fell, all the members of the Juhe tolerance department present were shocked and in an uproar. Those who can be in the hall are the elite of the Department of Ju He Ren. The senior management is also very clear about some secrets of the Department. Juhe forbearance department, as the most powerful ninja War Department in the kingdom of heaven, not only has neutral feet in many war departments in the kingdom of heaven with powerful ninja, but also has six trumps because of them! That''s "demon power"! In this ancient martial world, there are countless powerful beasts that live in places where human traces are rare. They are powerful and can cause the image of mountain collapse and earth crack when they raise their hands and feet. These monsters are naturally powerful and have the courage of thousands of men, which makes countless strong people headache. In the vast island of heaven, many powerful animals naturally exist, but because of the continuous use of the land resources of the island, those hidden powerful animals have to gradually shorten their living range. Coupled with the competition for territory between different animals, countless powerful animals fell. This is also in line with the jungle law of survival of the fittest! With thousands of years of fighting, nine of the most powerful beasts remained on the island. These nine monsters are called nine demon gods by the strong men of the War Department of heaven! And their powerful combat power is coveted by the powerful of heaven. The strong of many war departments in the kingdom of heaven want to tame the nine strongest beasts in the kingdom of heaven for their own use. Unfortunately, the nine powerful demon gods were not willing to become the mounts of many War Department strongmen in the kingdom of heaven. They rose up one after another and fought earth shaking battles with the kingdom of heaven strongmen. Many powerful people in heaven fell into the hands of these nine demon gods. At this time, the patriarch of Juhe forbearance department found a kind of seal Ninja handed down from ancient times, which can seal strange animals in the human body to achieve the state of symbiosis. The human body can absorb the power of strange animals and make itself extremely powerful. Even the cultivation speed will be tens of times faster than that of ordinary people. However, this symbiotic state is not without disadvantages. While the cultivator gets the power of the demon God, his life and spirit will also be swallowed by the demon God. His temperament will change greatly and become a machine that only knows how to kill. But because within the kingdom of heaven, it has always believed in the law of the strong. As long as it can become stronger, no one will care whether their temperament will change greatly. Because of this, the patriarch of Juhe tolerance department used the seal Ninja to seal the nine demon gods into the bodies of nine heavenly babies. The nine heavenly babies sealed with the demon gods were called the nine demon divine power! As the nine demon gods grew up, they really showed their abilities different from ordinary people. Their cultivation speed was very fast, and they also had some abilities of demon gods in their bodies. Their combat power was very terrible! No one can fight them head-on except the leader of the Department of Juhe tolerance. As the nine demon gods grew up, their spirit was gradually influenced by the demon gods in their bodies, became bloodthirsty and ferocious, and became nine perfect killing machines This result, on the contrary, made the strong men of other heavenly war departments jealous. They also want to have Demon power! They began to put pressure on the patriarchs of the generation living in the Ministry of tolerance! Under the pressure of various forces, the patriarch of the generation of Juhe tolerance department can only hand over three demon divine powers, and the senior leaders of various forces are barely satisfied. Rao is so. Living in the Ministry of tolerance, he also has six demon powers! This is also the information that Matsushita Zhiye learned from the previous generation of suzerain after he became the suzerain of the Department of Juhe tolerance, which made him ecstatic. With these six trumps, his Ju He Ren Department will never perish. So when he said that he wanted to untie the five element seal and release the six demon powers, the members of Juhe tolerance department below would be so shocked. "Unexpectedly, we live in the Department of tolerance. We really have Demon power. I thought that demon power was just a legend!" The high-level member of the Ju He Ren Department who spoke just now couldn''t help but tut his tongue and said. Today''s third watch has been issued. PS: let''s talk about the update arrangement of this month. Malatang wants to make more waves this month, but if he wants to make more waves, he has to have a reason, doesn''t he? Why don''t you take the impact on Migu billboard as an excuse. Starting from the 4th, if there is nothing important, the minimum is guaranteed for two shifts every day, and one shift is added for every 10 monthly tickets, without capping. If you dare to vote and reward, I dare to explode! Chapter 1130 Other senior members of the Department of Ju He Ren nodded together, and their eyes were full of shock. But their faces are more excited. Having six demon powers means that they have six top powers. There are six demon powers. Even if all the members of Juhe tolerance department are divided into six forces, they are not afraid of the strong ones of the ten halls of hell. "Now that you all know the existence of demon divine power, I don''t need to say more nonsense. I''ll start immediately and meet the ten halls of hell!" Matsushita Zhiye''s face was solemn, his eyes swept around the people present and said seriously. "Yes, master!" Immediately, the members of the Department of public housing and forbearance who were present all moved and disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Long Yue packed their bags and rushed to the airport. Wang Xiao also followed long Yue and them to the airport in Japan, and finally escorted Wang Xiao. Seeing this, Chen Huan and others did not stop him. With Wang Xiao''s escort, they can also have more strength and guarantee. Along the way, they can also feel that several forces are secretly monitoring them, but they don''t show hostility for the time being. They don''t know whether they are simply monitoring them or trying. In this regard, all members of the dragon team are vigilant. After all, after the movement of those members of the Heavenly Sword department this evening, their vigilance is raised in their throats. They can''t rest assured until they leave Japan. Those who secretly monitor the power of Long Yue seem to be very afraid of Wang Xiao. They are far away from Wang Xiao for fear of being discovered by Wang Xiao. It seems that the results of Wang Xiao''s war with Yamakawa longyi have also been passed to the ears of those who secretly monitor Long Yue. They are all very clear about the horror of Wang Xiao''s strength and dare not get too close to him. Wang Xiao followed behind the team, and those who secretly monitored long Yue didn''t dare to get too close. There was no trouble along the way. Long Yue, Chen Huan and others came to the Japanese airport smoothly. After all, they handled the registration formalities of private aircraft. It can be said that long Yue''s thought is very original. Before coming to Japan, he thought about it. He may encounter resistance in Japan and leave himself a way back. "Brother Wang Xiao, I''m bothering you these days." Before boarding the plane, Long Yue came to Wang Xiao, held his hand and said sincerely. "It''s a piece of cake. It''s safe all the way!" Wang Xiao, with a smile on his lips, waved to Long Yue and said. Long Yue nodded and stopped saying anything. The high-level group will smile at you, and the high-level group will smile at you. I believe that the high-level group will be very successful this time. After that, the high-level group will smile at you He knows something about Wang Xiao, the descendant of the Tibetan king, and the yama of the ten halls. The senior level of the dragon group is also dissatisfied with Wang Xiao. Now Wang Xiao has done so much for their Shenlong Group. I believe that after that, the senior management of Shenlong Group will no longer smile at Wang. "Thank you very much." Although Wang Xiao didn''t care about other people''s opinions, he naturally wouldn''t refuse Chen Huan''s kindness. He nodded and smiled at Chen Huan. At this time, Chen Huan also came together, looked directly at Wang Xiao and said seriously: "Wang Xiao, I admit that your strength is stronger than me, but you can rest assured that when I return to the headquarters of Huaxia Shenlong Group, I will strengthen my training. When I become stronger, I will fight to the death with you." "With pleasure!" Wang smiled at the speech, shrugged his shoulders, smiled softly and said. Although Chen Huan can be regarded as a gifted monster among the younger generation of the Shenlong Group headquarters, when he meets Wang Xiao, even if he practices for another ten or eight years, he may not catch up with Wang Xiao. But this kind of words, Wang Xiao naturally won''t say with Chen xuanming, lest he prick his heart. "OK, it''s a deal!" Chen Xuan said with a positive face. The demon imperial concubine has been standing by and looking at Wang Xiao, but she didn''t speak Seeing this, Chen Huan also understood that the demon imperial concubine had something to say to Wang Xiao. Even after taking a picture of Chen Xuan, he said, "Chen Huan, you have checked all your luggage. Will there be any mistakes? Let''s go and have a look." "No, brother Chen Huan, I have checked my luggage. There will be no mistakes. Don''t worry!" Chen Xuan didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Chen Huan''s words. He waved his hand and said confidently. Seeing Chen Xuan''s ignorance, Chen Huan couldn''t help staring at Chen Xuan and said seriously: "I said there would be mistakes, that is, there would be mistakes. Let me have a look!" "All right, all right!" Chen Xuan didn''t understand why Chen Huan suddenly became so angry, but seeing Chen Huan''s wide eyes, he could only swallow his saliva and said weakly. Immediately, under the pull of Chen Huan, he got on the plane and walked to the cabin where he put his luggage. At this time, the demon imperial concubine slowly turned her head and looked at the king with some complicated eyes and smiled. "Why, have something to say to me?" ¡¤After noticing the glittering light in the demon princess''s crystal clear eyes, Wang smiled and said with a slight arc in his mouth. The demon imperial concubine still didn''t speak, and her purplish little lips gently bit, as if hesitating. Seeing the demon Princess like this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking of teasing her. "What? Is it all right? Since it''s all right, I''ll go first." Wang smiled and looked at the demon Princess seriously, saying word by word. Seeing that the demon imperial concubine still didn''t speak, he was ready to turn and leave. "Really want to deal with you?" The demon imperial concubine finally spoke. Her crystal clear eyes looked directly at Wang Xiao and asked with some worry. "Didn''t I tell you this yesterday?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and said with a faint smile. "Juhe forbearance department is not as simple as you think. If you despise it, you will lose." The demon imperial concubine said seriously. Seeing the demon princess''s serious face, Wang Xiao slowly put away her smile and became serious. He looked directly at the demon imperial concubine and said word by word: "I have never despised any enemy, because I know I can''t afford to lose, so don''t worry. Since I chose to fight against Juhe tolerance department, I will naturally do my best!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s attitude so determined, the demon princess was silent for a few seconds. After a long time, she took out a document and handed it to Wang Xiao. "What is this?" Wang Xiao stretched out his hand conditionally and took the document from the demon imperial concubine. A touch of doubt appeared on his face. He stared at the demon imperial concubine and asked. First, change. Chapter 1131 ¡¤ "The information about Juhe forbearance department was found from the database of Shenlong Group last night. Since you want to deal with Juhe forbearance department, take a look at the above content, which will be helpful to you!" The demon imperial concubine turned away, smiled back at the king and said coldly. As soon as Wang Xiaoyi heard this, he was stunned and said to the demon princess, "if you do this, you won''t be afraid that Lord Xia Hou will punish you. This is the confidential information of your dragon team?" "It''s not a confidential information, and you helped our dragon team this time. Even if Lord Xia Hou knows about it, he won''t say anything. You can use it safely." The demon princess still didn''t look back, smiled at the king and said in a deep voice. After that, she stopped talking nonsense and took a big step, that is, walking into the private plane. "Demon imperial concubine, I''ll thank you first."? Wang smiled and hurriedly opened his mouth, shouting at the demon princess who was walking to the cabin of the private plane. The demon Princess didn''t look back and soon disappeared into Wang Xiao''s vision. Long Yue waved his hand to Wang Xiao and walked into the private plane. When all the members of the dragon team and the bodyguards in the vigorous period entered the private plane, the private plane also started slowly, took off and flew in the direction of China. Looking at the direction of the private plane leaving, Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing. After getting along with Chen Huan and Chen Xuan for so many days, he was really reluctant to part with them suddenly. "Demon imperial concubine, this information has really helped me a lot."? Wang smiled at the document in his hand and said with a serious face. At this time, the shadow behind Wang Xiao suddenly appeared a ripple, and a dark shadow slowly emerged from Wang Xiao''s shadow, revealing only the upper body, because it was covered by the shadow and could not see the original face. As soon as the shadow appeared, Wang Xiao noticed it. It''s the magic guard in the magic hall! At this time, the Fengmo guard of Fengmo hall will appear here. What happened to Liang Xiling and them? Thinking of this, Wang Xiao''s face suddenly sank and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "Wang, the Department of Juhe tolerance found our whereabouts. They were divided into six forces and seemed to want to deal with us at the same time. However, this matter was also found by the hall Lord. We sealed the demon hall and have taken the lead in pestering them." "Because you had an order before to let the souls of the five halls hide first, so the souls of the other four halls hide quickly. Although four forces of Juhe tolerance Department pursue them, they won''t be stuck for the time being." "But because we wanted to postpone the members of the Juhe forbearance department, we were entangled by a force of the Juhe forbearance department and couldn''t get away." "But we didn''t dare to do it without the king''s order. The temple Lord asked me to ask your opinion." The dark shadow smiled at Wang. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he frowned and said solemnly, "do you still need to ask me about this kind of thing? Who dares to move our ten halls of hell, then fight!" "Yes, Wang, I already know your order. I''ll go back and convey it!" The dark figure smelled the speech, looked positive and said. After that, he was ready to sneak into the shadow. "Wait a minute!" But at this time, Wang smiled and opened his mouth and directed at the dark shadow. He said, "I will go with you. Since the leader of the house and the head of the Ministry of the house are so arrogant, we should divide the remaining force into six parts, then we will decompose them one by one." "If the king makes a move, I will be unmatched in sealing the magic hall!" The shadow smelled his words and said seriously. "Don''t flatter and lead the way!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, kicked the shadow and said. However, his waist was slightly straight, which was obviously very useful to the words of the demon guard. Who says that these demon guards who live in the dark only know killing and mission. Their eloquence is also very good! ¡­¡­ It took Wang Banfeng''s time to lead the devil to the mountain in the name of Tianwei. This mountain range is so vast that you can''t see the edge at a glance. Towering mountains stand on the top of the clouds, as if there were towering stone towers standing in this heaven and earth. Among the towering mountains, there are also many strange animals'' breath, but the breath is very weak. I think they are all ordinary animals. Seeing the vast mountain range, Wang Xiao could not help feeling that Liang Xiling would choose a place to hide the demon sealing hall in the mountain range. Even if the members of the Department of Ju He Ren wanted to deal with them, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be a thing for a while. "Wang, we have come to the periphery of the mountain. The members of the Juhe tolerance department have entered the mountain. We should be careful on the next road!" At this time, the demon guard opened his mouth and said seriously to Wang. Wang Xiao heard the speech, glanced at the Fengmo guard and asked, "are you famous in the Fengmo hall?" When the Fengmo guard heard the speech, he quickly nodded and said, "back to the king, my subordinates have taboos. It''s the name given to me by the temple Lord himself. My name is ruthless!" "Heartless?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. The name is really some non mainstream. Liang Xiling''s ability to name is really general. "Ruthless, right? OK, I see. Let''s go!" Wang smiled, nodded and said to the ruthless Feng devil guard. Feng devil guard was ruthless and had no nonsense. He took the lead. It has to be said that the ruthless body method cultivation of the Fengmo guard is very skilled. When walking in such dense forests and mountains, there is almost no trace. Even if he steps on some dead branches and leaves, there is no trace on those dead branches and leaves. "This magic guard has cultivated [shadow demon decision] well. He is a talent and will become a great weapon in the future!" Wang Xiao sighed after observing the ruthless body method of Feng magic guard. Finally, he moved and followed. He also exercised his body method and walked in the dense forest like walking on the ground. He was so good at the body method of a demon guard who sealed the demon hall. Naturally, he, the Lord of hell in the ten halls, could not fall behind. They walked about an hour in this mountain range again. They entered a dense forest with more leaves. There are hundreds of trees everywhere. The leaves on their heads have covered the sun. As soon as they entered the leafy forest, Wang Xiao immediately found that the atmosphere of the forest became very different, but he didn''t wait for him to speak. The demon guard in front of him was ruthless, so he waved his hand to stop Wang Xiao and said coldly, "king, be careful, there is an ambush in the dense forest!" Second, more. Chapter 1132 Hearing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at the Feng devil guard more. A look of appreciation flashed in his eyes. What a talent! As soon as Feng devil guard''s ruthless voice fell, there was a burst of cold laughter around the dense forest. "I didn''t expect you to find out our hiding skill in the Department of combined tolerance. It''s really a failure!" "Worthy of being a member of the demon hall, his sensitivity to breath is different from ordinary people!" "We live in the Department of combined tolerance. For you to seal the magic hall, there is some sense of needle tip to wheat awn!" "Captain, why are you talking so much nonsense? Take these two members of the devil sealing hall back and knock out the whereabouts of those people in the devil sealing hall from their mouth. We are a great achievement!" "You''re right!" For a moment, the sound of several people talking came from the dense forest. Wang Xiao and Feng devil guard looked up mercilessly and saw that there were several human figures on several hundred year old trees around them, slowly emerging from the trunk, as if they had appeared out of thin air. This is the unique hiding skill of ninjas living in the Department of tolerance. Wang Xiao glanced at it roughly. There were five members of the Juhe tolerance department. These five people should be one of the forces of the Juhe tolerance department. They were responsible for lurking in the mountains and capturing the information of the members of the Fengmo hall. And they just entered the mountains and were found by the team members of the Ju He Ren Department. "Wang, step aside first. These bastards don''t need your help at all!" At this time, Feng devil guard waved his hand at Wang Xiao and said. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc and said, "this is a team living in the Department of tolerance. Can you be alone?" "I''m one of the 108 demon guards in the demon hall. I''m ruthless in name taboo and deal with these sundries living in the Ministry of tolerance in the kingdom of heaven..." "One person is enough!" Feng devil guard was ruthless. Although he didn''t look back, his voice was very serious and said word by word. When Wang Xiao heard this, he also nodded and said, "OK, they''ll give it to you!" He also wants to see what kind of strength the 108 demon guards trained by Liang Xiling have! After that, Wang Xiao slowly retreated to one side. Feng devil guard mercilessly and slowly took out a short and refined dagger and stared at the five figures in front of him. These five figures exude a strong breath. They are all elite members of the Department of Ju He Ren. Everyone''s strength can not be underestimated. When the five people saw that Feng devil guard was ruthless, they stood up and looked at them, their chest suddenly raised a touch of anger. Needless to think, they all knew. It is clear that the two members of the demon hall didn''t pay attention to them, so only one person stood up. "The members of this magic hall are really arrogant!" Among the five figures, one of them, a man in a white Ninja suit, said coldly, his whole body, emitting chakra with water properties, was spotless. This man, named bainiaichiro, is the most grumpy man in this team. He is arrogant and can''t see others look down on him. His words were full of murderous intent. Obviously, he was enraged by the ruthless move of the demon guard. "Don''t do anything. I''ll solve this member of the demon hall. I''ll let him know that I''m powerful!" One hundred birds one Lang''s face was gloomy, his eyes stared at Feng devil guard ruthlessly, and said word by word. After hearing what bainiaichiro said, the four team members looked at each other. They all took a tacit step back and gave up their position. They are all elite ninjas living in the Department of tolerance. None of them is arrogant. Now when I meet two members of FengMo Hall who are alone, I naturally want to clean up. Five to two, isn''t that easy? "Bainiaoyilong, since you want to go, play well and let these ancient warriors in China know that we are powerful in the Department of Juhe tolerance!" "That is, what ten halls of hell is just an insignificant ancient martial force. It''s too much to dare to come to our kingdom of heaven and find trouble with our department of Juhe tolerance!" "Yes, it''s also called fengdevil hall. I think it''s better to call fengbird hall!" After that, the team members of the Department of housing and forbearance burst into laughter. Wang Xiao heard the speech, slightly raised his eyebrows, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t do it. Now that he has promised Feng devil guard not to act ruthlessly, he naturally leaves the opportunity to Feng devil guard ruthlessly. Now we need to see how this evil guard will respond to the insults of those members of the team of Juhe tolerance department. His attitude is very important! Boom! In an instant, an amazing momentum burst out in the dense forest. There was a purple and black internal force surging wildly around the ruthless body of Feng magic guard. His face was as gloomy as water and his eyes were cold. For a time, the eyes of the team members living in the Department of tolerance were attracted. When they saw the breath that broke out on the ruthless body of Feng devil guard, their faces were cold, and they secretly said that the member of Feng devil hall was not weak! At this time, the ruthless voice of Fengmo guard also sounded slowly in the dense forest. The voice was not loud, but it was really clear and audible. "The glory of the ten halls of hell shall not be profaned!" "The title of the devil hall should not be insulted!" "You have desecrated the ten halls of hell, so be ready to fall..." There was a cold breath behind him, as if he was not a member of the team. They all took a step back! This retreat, several people''s faces all changed. I was scared to step back because of the word of the member of the demon hall in front of me? They are the elite ninjas living in the Department of tolerance! How can you be frightened by a few words. For a moment, the members of the team who lived in the Department of combined forbearance raised a touch of anger in their hearts, and their eyes were staring at the Fengmo hall ruthlessly. But at this time, bainiaichiro waved his hand to stop them and said, "it has been said just now that I will solve the member of the demon hall!" "Don''t worry, I will let him not survive or die!" At last, a ferocious color appeared on bainiaichiro''s face! The demon hall was ruthless, as if he hadn''t heard bainiaoyilong''s words. His eyes swept bainiaoyilong and the team members of Juhe tolerance department, and said faintly: "Seal the devil hall ruthlessly..." "Please stay in the Department of tolerance, come down and die!" WOW! As soon as Feng devil guard''s ruthless words came out, they immediately made the members of the team in the Department of combined forbearance sink. Arrogance! It''s so arrogant! This is just a member of the demon hall. He is so arrogant! Bainiao Yilang''s face was also extremely gloomy. He was ruthless to Feng devil guard and said coldly: "hum, arrogant Feng devil hall member, today, I bainiao Yilang, will see what kind of ability you have!" As soon as his voice fell, his right foot stepped out, the branches under his feet suddenly collapsed, countless sawdust flew, bainiaichiro''s hands quickly formed seals, and countless thunder arcs appeared between his hands and then spread around his body. This hundred birds Ichiro is also a Lei Ninja! Bang! The next second, his body shape disappeared in place. When he appeared, he had come to the ruthless face of Feng magic guard. Bainiao Ichiro''s face was ferocious and his right hand clenched his fist. Countless thunder arcs spread on his right arm: "taste the power of my fist!" Third watch Chapter 1133 Boom! As soon as the voice fell, the fist of bainiaoyilang was already smashed against the ruthless chest of Feng magic guard. On the right arm full of thunder arc, countless green veins burst up, containing terrible power. Even the air vibrated when the fist was waved. Space seems to be unable to resist the terrible power of this punch, but it has become distorted. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his eyes were a little dignified. It was obvious that bainiaoyilong was a Lei Ninja practitioner. He constantly strengthened his flesh body through Lei ninja. No one dared to confront him except Zen. Not to mention the ruthless dark assassins who are only good at assassination! Fengmo Wei is ruthless. We must not fight against bainiaoyilong, otherwise we will die! At this time, Feng devil guard was ruthless and seemed to understand this. When he saw that bainiaoyilong came to him at an amazing speed, containing countless thunder arc right fists, attacking his chest, his heart moved and countless purple and black internal forces spread under his feet. Whew! The next second, Fengmo Wei ruthlessly left a residual shadow in place, and the real body already appeared ten meters away. Boom! Bainiaoyilong''s fist went down, and immediately hit the ruthless shadow of Feng magic guard. The violent thunder arc suddenly exploded, and countless dazzling thunder lights opened wantonly. The members of the team of Juhe tolerance department, who were watching, were shocked and in an uproar when they saw this behind the scenes. "How could this happen? The thunder Ninja method of one hundred birds is very fast and close to lightning. How can anyone escape from him?" "The body method of the member of the magic hall is also very strange. It''s amazing that he can appear ten meters away in the blink of an eye and leave a residual shadow in place." "It seems that the member of Fengmo hall is also a strong man with excellent body method. Bainiaoyilong has met his opponent." The voice from several members of the team of Juhe tolerance department behind him made bainiao Yilang''s face a little ugly. His eyes were gloomy and he said in a deep voice: "come again!" Boom! His body moved and his whole body was flashing with thunder arc. The whole person was like a thunderbolt shell, which mercilessly and violently hit Feng magic guard. Speed has always been the advantage of one hundred birds! But today, his speed advantage has completely lost its significance in the face of the ruthlessness of Feng magic guard. Like a shell filled with thunder, he came to Feng devil guard ruthlessly. But when he was about to hit the ruthless body of Feng devil guard, Feng devil guard moved ruthlessly and left a residual shadow in place, which was allowed to be hit by a hundred birds and a Lang. Two consecutive blows failed, and bainiaichiro''s anger immediately dissipated his reason. He stared at Feng magic guard ruthlessly and said, "I don''t believe it, I can''t touch you!" Then, bainiaichiro turned into a ray of thunder and relentlessly attacked Feng magic guard. But every time he was about to hit Feng devil guard ruthlessly, he was easily thrown away by the latter. Both sides kept chasing in this dense forest. Every time bainiaoyilong felt that he was about to hit Fengmo Wei ruthlessly, but they all ended in failure. Gradually, his endurance also reached the limit. He frantically mobilized chakra in his body. A powerful thunder arc filled his body. His speed was faster and faster, but the load on his body was heavier and heavier. "Bainiaichiro, stop quickly. Your body can''t bear such a powerful thunder Ninja!" One of the team members of the Department of Ju He Ren finally opened his mouth and shouted at bainiao Ichiro. "No, you have to!" At the moment, bainiaoyirao had already been filled with anger. He stared at the way that kept leaving residual shadows. The escaped Feng demon guard was ruthless and said with gnashing teeth. Soon, his speed reached the limit. Under the eyes of everyone, he caught up with the ruthless Fengmo Wei who had just left a remnant. He was less than half a meter away from Fengmo Wei. Bainiao Yilang''s face became ferocious. His right hand clenched his fist, and countless thunder arcs surged between his fists. The next second, he waved ruthlessly at Feng magic guard. "Go to hell!" At this time, Feng devil guard was ruthless and no longer chose to escape. Instead, he turned around and waved the same fist. Countless purple and black internal forces wrapped his fist, which vaguely exuded terrible power. Bang! In an instant, their fists collided with each other, and countless thunder arcs and purple black internal forces rippled between them. The space around the two people was shocked suddenly, and a violent force flowed in disorder, but also rolled the rice away at the silk kapok. The hundred year old trees all around collapsed and fell down, with countless cracks on the opposite side. The figure of the two people was swallowed up by this powerful force in an instant. The dazzling light made everyone present squint. However, the dazzling light gradually dissipated, revealing the scene in the field. Everyone couldn''t help looking at the past, and then saw two figures standing in the field, standing there motionless. Those members of the team who lived in the Department of tolerance breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that there were no obvious scars on bainiao Ichiro. "It''s really worthy of Lei Nina''s body repair. It''s at the center of the turbulent flow of power. There''s no scar at all." "Yes, such a terrible power collision, even we dare not shake it!" "It''s just a pity that the members of the magic Hall fell here like this. I wanted to say to catch him back and ask about the whereabouts of those people in the magic hall." "It''s all right. Isn''t there another member of the demon hall here? Just catch him." Just as the members of the team of Juhe tolerance Department talked confidently, bainiaoyiro suddenly turned white and slowly spilled a touch of fresh black blood from the corners of his mouth. His eyes were fixed on Feng''s ruthless right hand. There was a ring with a sharp thorn on the middle finger of his right hand. There was a faint purple black light on the ring. He suddenly realized it and said ruthlessly to Feng: "your ring is poisonous, you mean person!" Feng devil guard mercilessly heard the speech, shrugged his shoulders, said calmly: "I''m a dark Assassin, and using poison is also one of my means." "It''s called strategy, not meanness!" Hearing Feng''s ruthless words, bainiaoyilong blushed with anger. When he wanted to speak, he found that his throat could not make a sound, his consciousness became blurred, and his vitality gradually dissipated. His eyes became blurred and finally fell straight behind him. This scene fell into the eyes of those team members living in the Department of tolerance. They all looked at each other and were at a loss The fourth change. Today, the first four watch, still owe one watch, continue to ask for monthly tickets, and add one watch for every ten monthly tickets. Chapter 1134 The Fengmo guard was ruthless. He didn''t seem to have time to be polite to the members of the Juhe tolerance team. His face was cold and said word by word: "it''s your turn. Let''s go together. I don''t have time to spend with you!" The team members of the Juhe forbearance department just recovered. After hearing the ruthless words of Feng magic guard, their faces were cold! "Arrogance, let me meet you!" At this time, among the team in the Department of combined tolerance, a man stood up and snorted ruthlessly at Feng magic guard. "You''re taking advantage of your speed. You have the guts to fight us head-on!" "Good!" Feng devil guard heartlessly heard the speech, nodded and said. The man immediately stopped talking nonsense, and chakra all over surged out of his body. This red chakra was mixed with terrible power. Whew! The next second, the man''s body moved, and the whole man was chakra mixed with red. He rushed relentlessly towards the Feng magic guard. His hands quickly sealed, and soon his fingerprints were formed. "Fire tolerance method: angry dragon!" He suddenly drank, stared at Feng devil guard coldly and said ruthlessly. As soon as his voice fell, a red flame appeared in front of him out of thin air, and finally turned into a flame dragon. This flame dragon contains a terrible violent flame. Boom! The flame surged and the angry dragon roared. The violent flame black dragon twisted the air wherever it passed. Such a violent flame dragon made everyone present look cold. In an instant, countless flame dragons appeared on the ruthless head of Feng devil guard, blocking out the sky and the sun, giving people an unmatched power. Feng devil guard was ruthless. When he saw this scene, his face was indifferent, and there was no fear in his eyes. His whole body also slowly floated a trace of purple and black internal force. Soon, his whole skin appeared purple and black lines. In the blink of an eye, his whole body was covered with purple and black lines. Against the background of these purple and black lines, the ruthless breath of Fengmo guard appears extremely strange and deep. The next second, the merciless right hand of the demon guard clenched his fist and burst out into the sky. In an instant, the fist awn formed by the accumulation of purple and black internal forces appeared in the air. Each fist awn formed by the accumulation of purple and black internal forces contained strange power. With the heartless thought of the demon guard, it swept out. Bang, bang! In an instant, the countless violent flame dragons collided with the fist awns transformed by countless purple and black internal forces. The two collided with each other, and a terrible force turbulent flow swept away in all directions. The space where the terrible force turbulent flow passed was a faint ripple. All the people present looked at the place where the two men were fighting, and felt the collision of the two terrible forces. After the man from the Department of combined forbearance struck out, he didn''t hear of it, but continued to seal and use the horrible fire forbearance method. The Fengmo guard was not afraid of being ruthless. When his fists were waving, purple and black fists burst out and fought with the man of the team living in the Department of tolerance. The two sides were inseparable and could not decide the victory or defeat for a time. "This is not the way to go on. Let''s do it together!" "Yes, bainiaichiro is dead. Our team can''t have any more damage, otherwise the master will blame it!" "You''re right. Let''s do it together!" After seeing the scene in the field, the team members of Juhe tolerance Department looked at each other and made a decision in a few words. Whew, whew, whew! The next second, the remaining three team members of Juhe tolerance Department moved together and came behind the man who was good at using the fire tolerance method, ready to help. "Finally can''t help but bully the less with more? The people of heaven really have no morality to talk about. In that case, don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big." Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao raised a sneer and said. After that, he was ready to take action. But as soon as his feet took a step, Feng devil guard, who was fighting with the enemy in front, was ruthless, but he opened his mouth with a serious face and said, "king, you don''t need your hand, they just give it to me!" "But..." Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised his eyebrows and pointed to the team members of Juhe tolerance department who were ready to intervene. "Just a few mole ants, Wang, please believe me, I can solve them!" Feng devil guard said with a ruthless face and a very firm tone. Seeing Feng devil guard''s ruthless and firm appearance, if he really intervened, he was afraid that he would hurt the heart of the famous hand. Wang Xiao had to shrug helplessly and said, "well, I''ll leave it to you. It''s really impossible. You can''t speak again!" "Thank you for your help!" After being recognized by Wang Xiao, Feng devil guard was ruthless, raised a radian at the corners of his mouth, looked positive and said. Then, the internal force in his body also burst out suddenly. The purple and black internal force gathered between his fists and roared at the team man of Juhe tolerance department who was good at using fire tolerance method. The violent force exploded in the air. Seeing this, the man from the Juhe forbearance team, who was good at fire forbearance, also withdrew quickly and opened a fierce battle with Feng magic guard ruthlessly. "Yamamoto thorn, stop playing. Let''s fight together. Let''s let these people who seal the magic hall have no power to fight back!" The members of the team of Juhe tolerance Department came to the man who was good at fire tolerance and said. The man named Yamamoto stab nodded immediately when he heard the speech. After the battle just now, he had a general understanding of the ruthless strength of Fengmo guard. It''s also normal that bainiaoyilong will die in the ruthless hands of Feng magic guard. However, Yamamoto thorn''s heart was still a little shocked. He didn''t expect that one of the ten halls of hell and a member of the Fengmo hall had such terrible strength. Even the elite members of their heaven residence and tolerance department were not rivals. The ten halls of hell are as powerful as the master said. Today''s ten halls of hell have just been rebuilt. They have such strength. I''m afraid the world will change its master when the ten Temple Yama is established? Thinking of this, Yamamoto thorn''s face sank, his eyes stared at Feng devil guard ruthlessly, and said coldly, "let''s fight together, these people who seal the devil hall can''t stay alive!" Immediately, several members of the team living in the Department of combined tolerance reached the intention of joining hands and stood in their own positions, forming the classic position of the War Department team. Yamamoto thorn stood in front of the team and became the vanguard of the team. His face was solemn and he shouted in a deep voice: "endure the battle array of the Ministry, four knives flow!" First, change. Yesterday, I took my girlfriend to the hospital because she was ill, so I asked for a day off. Today it is updated normally. Chapter 1135 As soon as his voice fell, the chakras of several team members behind him burst out in different colors. Each force contained terrible power. This terrible force seemed to be pulled by an invisible big hand and merged into Yamamoto thorn''s body. In an instant, Yamamoto thorn''s whole body momentum soared, his strength was improved in a short time, and his hands were printed quickly, as if he intended to use a powerful forbearance method. Wang Xiao''s eyes stared at the team members of Juhe tolerance department, and he was surprised by their means. What did these team members of the Juhe forbearance department do: the War Department of the forbearance department, the four sabres flow, and the members of the soul seduction hall used the soul seduction magic killing array, which has the same merit. The only difference is that the battle array displayed by the team members of the Department of housing and forbearance is too weak. Compared with the soul seducing demon killing array, it is just the difference between children and adults. Boom! At this time, with Yamamoto thorn''s continuous printing, a violent purple light also spread from his whole body and spread in all directions. It didn''t stop spreading until all the members of the team of Juhe tolerance department were surrounded. Then, this violent purple light quickly looked at the four people''s heads, and finally formed a purple mans figure about three meters high. The purple mans figure was holding four samurai swords, and the whole body exuded a sharp knife meaning. Buzz! The four samurai swords in the hands of the three meter high purple mans figure suddenly turned over, and a sharp sound of sword singing suddenly sounded in the air, as if there were thousands of troops and horses.? Seeing this scene, the demon guard''s ruthless face was indifferent, and his eyes were staring at the purple mans figure about three meters high. The purple black internal force around him gradually spread out. "Hum, is this the battle array of the Ministry of forbearance in your kingdom of heaven? It''s ridiculous. Let me break it today!" After seeing the three meter high purple mans swordsman behind Feng Mo Wei, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "is this the final shape of the battle formation? It''s full of momentum, but..." At last, Wang Xiao suddenly shut his mouth and raised a slight arc of disdain at the corners of his mouth. "Want to break our battle array? Hehe, come on!" After the formation of the battle array, Yamamoto thorn''s confidence also soared. After hearing Feng''s ruthless words, he couldn''t help sneering and hummed at Feng''s ruthlessness. Feng Mo Wei sighed mercilessly, and a dark dagger appeared in his right hand. On the dagger, a strange light flickered: "old partner, let these members of the Ministry of tolerance of the kingdom of heaven see your power, and let Wang know our power!" As soon as his voice fell, the dagger in his hand seemed to have been ordered. Suddenly, the black light soared, and wisps of black gas spread from the dagger. The merciless clear eyes of Feng devil guard have become incomparably dark at the moment, just like black gemstones. "Shadow devil decisive move: instant devil extinction!" Shua! As Feng devil guard''s ruthless voice fell, his black Qi soared. The next second, residual shadows swept out of his body and appeared around him. In the blink of an eye, countless shadows of him appeared around the ruthless seal demon guard. But what makes people feel strange is that these residual shadows are not static. On the contrary, these residual shadows have different actions. Some are twisting their necks, some are laughing with their heads tilted, and some are staring at Yamamoto thorn and others with disdainful eyes. These shadows are like real people. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. He could feel that the residual shadows were full of internal power, really like living people. "Is this the killing move of shadow devil Jue? I didn''t expect that I, the king of hell in the ten halls, didn''t know that shadow devil Jue has such a wonderful function!" Seeing this, Wang Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but hang up an embarrassing smile and said with self mockery. "These shadows are all derived from the ruthless body of Fengmo guard. Although they are only half the strength of the real body, they are better than a large number of people. If they encounter experts, they may not be of great effect, but when they encounter the War Department, this killing move is a terrible Mace!" Those members of the team who lived in the Department of forbearance did not change their faces when they saw so many residual shadows around the ruthless seal devil guard, and it seemed that they all had half the strength of the ruthless seal devil guard. There are so many residual shadows. If we really want to fight, when will they kill. If the real body hides, I''m afraid even if they run out of chakra, they may not be able to eliminate all the residual shadows on the field. "What should I do?" "I didn''t expect that the ancient martial arts of China would also our separation skills!" "Our separation technique is just an immovable shadow, and the shadow of the members of the magic hall can move and jump, just like living creatures, which can''t be compared at all!" "What shall we do now?" Yamamoto thorn''s teammates all wore a dignified look on their faces and talked about it. "Up to now, there is no other way. Just take care of all the residual shadows in the field and find out the real body!" Yamamoto thorn''s face was gloomy, his eyes were fixed on Feng devil guard in the field, and said with gnashing teeth: "Our battle array is consuming our chakra every minute. If we don''t take action and don''t need the other party''s action, our chakra will be exhausted and we can only fight to the death!" After hearing Yamamoto thorn''s words, the team members of Juhe tolerance Department looked at each other. They all knew that Yamamoto thorn was right. They nodded their heads, made up their mind and said in unison: "then do it!" Buzz! As the voice of several team members living in the Department of tolerance fell, the eyes of the three meter high purple mans swordsman were cold, and the four samurai swords in his hand suddenly burst into a deafening sound of sword chanting. A powerful chakra wrapped the virtual shadow of the three meter high purple mans swordsman, making it more and more lifelike, like a living creature. The purple mans sword has an empty shadow, and the terrible sword intention spreads all over the body. In an instant, its sword intention is to lock all the ruthless residual shadows of the Fengmo guard below. "Boom!" The next second, the virtual shadow of the three meter high purple awn sword was the four samurai swords condensed by chakra under the control of Yamamoto thorn and others, which suddenly waved at the residual shadows below. In an instant, four sharp blades burst out, mixed with the power of terror, sweeping the shadows below at an amazing speed. Those shadows were like living creatures. When they noticed that the four sharp blades were sweeping in, their bodies moved and they avoided them together. Several shadows that had not been able to escape were hit by the four sharp blades and dissipated slowly. "Come again!" Although he had expected such a scene, when he really saw it, Yamamoto thorn''s face was still extremely gloomy. He snorted coldly and shouted angrily. Then, the three meter high purple awn sword hero virtual shadow pulled out his knife again, and the four Zhang high purple black sword awns swept away at the residual shadows that escaped. On the ground, where four Zhang high purple black knife awns passed, there were long gullies. In the face of such a terrorist attack, even the strong of Wuzong dare not shake it head-on! Chapter 1136 It seems that Yamamoto thorn doesn''t intend to solve the residual shadow together, so he chose this kind of large-scale knife awn. After seeing the four purple black blades that couldn''t escape, those shadows didn''t hesitate. Their body stopped, exhausted all their internal power, gathered a sword, and swept away at the four purple black blades. Compared with the four purple black daggers with a height of several feet, the sword awns condensed by them are insignificant. Just like countless stars colliding with the four curved moons. Bang bang! In an instant, the countless swords like stars crashed into the four purple black swords several feet high and turned into countless stars. The four purple black blades, which were several feet high, seemed to be unimpeded and continued to push forward. Many merciless remnants of Fengmo guard who had no time to avoid were swallowed up by these four purple black blades several feet high. When the four Zhang high purple black blades dissipated, the residual shadow in the field had disappeared by a third. Seeing this scene, Yamamoto prick raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "ha ha, the residual shadow is the residual shadow. It has no effect at all. It''s just a means of self deception!" After him, the team members of the Department of housing and forbearance heard the speech, and the corners of their mouths also raised a proud smile. Wang Xiao, who is not far away, has been paying attention to the war situation in the field. His ear power is keen. Naturally, he heard Yamamoto thorn''s proud words. He shook his head and slowly spit out a sentence: "extremely stupid, do you really think you have the upper hand?" As soon as his voice fell, a human shadow slowly appeared on the head of Yamamoto thorn and others. The whole body of the figure was full of purple and black strange internal force. The dagger in his hand was only half the length of an arm. At the moment, it was also condensed into a three foot cold front by that purple and black internal force. Feng Mo Wei''s ruthless face was cold, and his eyes glanced at Yamamoto thorn and the team members of Juhe tolerance department, as if looking at four corpses. His voice was cold and whispered, "hang the enemy''s head, four people!" Whew! As soon as his voice fell, the whole person was like a ghost. He suddenly came to the three meter high purple mans sword hero virtual shadow condensed by Yamamoto thorn and others. The three foot dark cold front in his hand suddenly shook, and the head of the three meter high purple mans sword hero virtual shadow was abruptly split. Boom! In the next second, the battle array formed by Yamamoto thorn and others collapsed. The battle array was broken, and Yamamoto stab four people were all bitten by the battle array and vomited a mouthful of blood together. "How could this happen? How could our battle array be broken?" One of the team members exclaimed. As soon as his voice fell, his voice suddenly stopped. A sharp three foot cold front had passed through his neck. A blood Necklace appeared on his neck, and his vitality dissipated rapidly. The team member stood at the back of the battle. His voice suddenly stopped. Except for the penultimate man, no one else had reacted. After the penultimate team member noticed that the voice of the players behind him suddenly stopped, he couldn''t help turning back. At this look, he clearly saw the ruthless action of Feng devil guard, who had just killed his teammates. His face suddenly changed and exclaimed: "no, the member of Feng devil hall is..." Poof! Before he finished, his neck was pierced by the three foot cold front. His voice was stuck in his throat and could not be sent out again. The exclamation of the penultimate player immediately made Yamamoto thorn and the other two members react, and they secretly shouted that it was not good. "Spread out!" Yamamoto thorn didn''t even think about it. He shouted at his team members. His figure was also the first to leave the station. As soon as he escaped for a few meters, he heard two painful screams from behind him. It was the two remaining players. When Yamamoto stab looked back, he saw that Feng magic guard ruthlessly held two three foot cold fronts condensed by internal forces and directly inserted them into the chest of the two members of the team of heaven residence tolerance department. Feng magic guard''s ruthless eyes were staring at him coldly. A touch of regret flashed in his eyes. It seemed that it was a pity that he didn''t kill Yamamoto stab easily... " Poof Feng magic guard mercilessly and slowly pulled out the three foot cold front inserted in the chest of two members of the team of heaven residence and tolerance department, looked directly at Yamamoto thorn, and said faintly: "your body method of escaping is very fast, which is not inferior to the first member of heaven who was killed by me!" He pointed to the body of bainiaoyiro lying not far away, and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth. "You killed four team members of the Juhe tolerance Department of our kingdom of heaven. You are doomed to die. There is no doubt that our Juhe tolerance department will not let you go!" Yamamoto prick coughed a few times, a few mouthfuls of blood coughed out, and the battle turned back. He was also seriously injured, but he still made a ruthless and deep threat to Feng magic guard. Feng Mo Wei heard the speech mercilessly. He couldn''t help raising a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Yamamoto stab, "the ten halls of hell and the kingdom of heaven are a situation of endless immortality. Do I still need to care about this?" Hearing Feng''s ruthless words, Yamamoto thorn''s face was a little ugly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Seeing Feng magic guard''s ruthless and gloomy eyes, Yamamoto thorn''s heart suddenly jumped. At this moment, he realized that he was so close to death. He is not a ruthless opponent of the demon guard. If he continues to fight, he will only die. "Give me a break, I won''t tell you about entering this mountain!" Yamamoto thorn looked straight at Feng devil guard ruthlessly and said. "Only dead people can keep secrets!" Feng Mo Wei shook his head mercilessly and said to Yamamoto thorn. His attitude was very firm. Yamamoto thorn''s face gradually sank. His hands clenched his fists, stared at Feng magic guard ruthlessly and said, "do you really want to fight with me?" "You are not qualified!" Feng devil guard shook his head and said ruthlessly. When Wang Xiao heard this, he also laughed in his heart. This letter from the devil guard spoke ruthlessly, which really pierced his heart! Sure enough, Yamamoto thorn''s face became very ugly when he heard the speech. He stared at Feng magic guard ruthlessly and said with gnashing teeth: "in that case, let''s die together!" "Eight door dunjia, open!" As soon as his voice fell, chakra in his body surged out crazily, his blood surged all over, and he looked as if he wanted to be ruthless and desperate with Feng magic guard. Feng devil guard was ruthless and his face was heavy. He was ready to stop Yamamoto stab. But the next second, Yamamoto stab''s body moved and ran away behind him. It turned out that he didn''t want to work hard at all, but just wanted to escape! Third watch. Still owe three more. Continue to ask for monthly tickets. Add one watch for every ten tickets. If you don''t ask for leave, you''ll be guaranteed at least twice a day, and the rest will be increased. There will be updates tonight. Chapter 1137 "Do you want to go with my consent?" After seeing the action of Yamamoto thorn, Feng magic guard was ruthless, his face sank and said coldly. As soon as his voice fell, a terrible purple black internal force came out of his body and quickly merged into the two three foot cold fronts in his hand. After the infusion of purple black internal force, the light soared. Whew! The next second, the two three foot cold fronts in the ruthless hands of Feng magic guard suddenly shot away in the direction of Yamamoto thorn''s escape. The two three foot cold fronts were very fast, just like two black lightning, and came to the back of Yamamoto thorn in the blink of an eye. Yamamoto thorn, who was running desperately forward, naturally noticed that the two three foot cold fronts behind him contained terrible power. His face changed slightly. As soon as he gritted his teeth, chakra in his body poured out madly and gathered behind him to form a huge chakra shield. At the same time, the two three foot cold fronts came to the chakra shield behind Yamamoto thorn and smashed on the shield with a destructive momentum. Bang! Then, the two three foot cold fronts penetrated the chakra shield behind Yamamoto thorn. Countless fragments of chakra shield splashed away, but did not reduce the action of the two three foot cold fronts. Almost the next second, the two three foot cold fronts, mixed with the power of terror, burst through the body of Yamamoto thorn. "Er..." Yamamoto thorn''s body still kept the posture of running forward, but his eyes were wide, the vitality of his whole body dissipated rapidly, and his whole body fell to the front. Plop As a dull sound sounded in the air, the body of Yamamoto thorn fell on the ground not far away, splashing a layer of dust. Since then, the five member team in the Department of combined forbearance has been completely sealed off as a ruthless person by the magic guard, and all of them have been solved! "My Lord, all the enemies have been solved. It''s my subordinate''s dereliction of duty to let you wait so long!" Immediately, Feng devil guard ruthlessly returned to Wang Xiao, half knelt on the ground, folded his hands, bowed his head and said to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao heard the speech, waved his hand, smiled softly and said, "you did a good job. You solved a team of Juhe tolerance department alone. It seems that Liang Xiling trained you all well!" "It''s just my duty. It depends on the cultivation of the temple Lord and adults!" Feng devil guard said respectfully with his head bowed mercilessly. "All right, clean up the five bodies and let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" Wang Xiao reached out and patted Feng magic guard''s ruthless shoulder to show encouragement. Even if he opened his mouth, he said. "Yes, my Lord!" Feng devil guard heartlessly heard the speech and nodded respectfully. Immediately, he got up and gathered the bodies of the members of the five member team in the Juhe tolerance department. Then he took out the body powder and sprinkled it on them. After a while, the body of the five person team turned into a pool of thick water and completely disappeared into the world. "My Lord, the body has been disposed of. We can go!" At this time, Feng devil guard ruthlessly also came over, smiled at Wang and said. "Lead the way!" Wang Xiao waved his hand and said. There was such a big war here. The noise aroused will certainly attract the attention of the members of the Department of Juhe tolerance. Before seeing Liang Xiling, Wang Xiao didn''t want to fight with the members of the Department of Juhe tolerance. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Naturally, he wants to leave here first. Wang Wei nodded and walked to the depths of the mountain with a smile. When Wang Xiao and Feng devil guard left here for about an hour, there was a sound in the dense forest. Then, several five person teams living in the Department of tolerance appeared here. "There are traces of fighting everywhere. There have been battles here before!" "In the air, there is also a hot element of fire, which seems to have been tried out by members of the forbearance department who are good at fire forbearance!" "There is also the smell of thunder element. Among the battle traces around, there are traces of being destroyed by thunder ninja, but this destruction is not direct. It seems that thunder Ninja was released through physical strength. Therefore, the team fighting here has not only members who are good at fire ninja, but also Lei Ninja body repair!" "How many teams in our area have members who are good at using fire endurance and have Lei Ninja body cultivation?" "It seems that there is only one hundred birds and one Lang''s team. Two hours ago, their team suddenly lost contact and couldn''t find them. Can it be said that they met a strong enemy and died?" "If you die, why is there no body here?" "If they''re not dead, why have they been missing for two hours without a trace?" For a time, the members of the five person team talked about it, and the scene was very chaotic. "Shut up!" At this time, a man in Blue Ninja clothes suddenly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice. The man in Blue Ninja dress seemed to have a very high status in the eyes of everyone. As soon as he said this, everyone present closed their mouths and dared not speak again. The man in Blue Ninja Costume, named Qingshan Yilong, is a strong man who is good at using wind endurance. Aoyama Yilong turned his head, his eyes fell on a sunglasses ninja in his team, and asked, "turtle cichuan, what do you find?" As soon as he said this, the eyes of all ninjas fell on the dark glasses ninja. Hearing the words, the sunglasses Ninja looked indifferent. He didn''t answer the green mountain dragon, nor did he pay attention to the eyes around him. His hands were sealed, and as his fingers beat, a shining forbearance print suddenly appeared on his fingers. Then, a translucent light curtain appeared on the tolerance seal, just like a scanner, scanning in all directions. All the members of the five member team held their breath and dared not breathe. As a ninja with perception ability, kujichuan can easily detect the abnormality of the surrounding environment. Although his combat effectiveness is not strong, he is widely loved by all members of the five person team in the Department of Ju He Ren. When they perform their tasks, they always go to some unknown places, which are often full of danger. If they go in rashly, they are likely to die here. If there is a ninja like kujichuan, you can first sense the danger inside, touch all the crises, and then enter. In this way, you can save the lives of many members of the Department. At this time, guicichuan also slowly put away his fingerprints. It seems that he has explored the surrounding environment. His eyes fell on a solid and wet ground not far away. His tone was flat and said, "bainiaichiro, they are dead." WOW! As soon as guicichuan said this, it immediately caused a burst of shock and uproar among the people present. The fourth change. Still owe two more. Chapter 1138 "How can it be? Bainiaichiro is Lei Nintendo. His speed is so fast that even if he is defeated by his opponent, his flesh can''t be seriously injured in a short time. Even if he can''t fight, he can escape. How can he die!" "Yes, and Yamamoto stabbed them. Their combat power is very strong. How can they die?" The members of several five person teams around all had a look of doubt on their faces and said everything. But guicichuan didn''t explain. He stood there with an indifferent face and didn''t speak. He always just speaks out the results of his perception. Whether he believes it or not is someone else''s business. Aoyama Yilong believed in guijichuan very much. After hearing guijichuan say that the team of bainiao Ichiro was destroyed, he was also shocked, but soon, he didn''t pay attention to the information that bainiao Ichiro fell. He looked directly at guicichuan and asked, "guicichuan, bainiaoyilong, how many enemies did they encounter, what was their strength and where did they escape?" These three issues are the concerns of Qingshan Yilong chase at present. These three issues are also the concerns of several other members of the five person team. For a moment, people''s eyes looked at guicichuan again. After hearing the speech, guicichuan was silent for a few seconds. It seemed that he was sorting out the language. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said to Qingshan Yilong, "bainiaichiro, they met two enemies." "Two enemies? You mean that the other two killed the five man team of bainiaoyirao? And they didn''t even have a chance to escape?" As soon as guicichuan said this, Qingshan Yilong was surprised and stared at guicichuan and asked. He knew very well that guicichuan would not cheat him, but the result shocked him. The members of the five person team around were also shocked. "What, five dozen two, but also destroyed, and there is no chance to escape?" "Have they met the strong man at the level of vice Lord of the demon hall?" Kujichuan''s answer had to shock them. The strength of their five person team was only slightly better than that of bainiaichiro''s five person team. If the five person team of bainiaichiro is destroyed by two mysterious strongmen who seal the magic hall. That means that if they encounter these two mysterious strongmen who sealed the demon hall, they will only be destroyed. "No..." at this time, guicichuan shook his head and said. When they heard this, they were relieved and smiled at the corners of their mouths. They said, how could the five person team of bainiaoyiro be killed by two people? It must be bainiaoyiro. They met an ambush. The two enemies were just bait But at this time, turtle cichuan''s next sentence suddenly changed everyone''s face. Kujichuan looked directly at the green mountain dragon and said word by word: "bainiaoyilong and they really met two enemies, but only one person did it, and the other person didn''t do it in the whole process." "What!" When they heard this, their faces suddenly changed, and their eyes were full of incredible looks. Bainiaoyilong''s five person team met two enemies, but only one of them shot, and the other didn''t shoot in the whole process. That is to say, the other party sent only one person to destroy the five person team of bainiaoyilong? How is this possible? For a time, all the members of the five person team turned a little ugly. Qingshan Yilong''s face was also a little gloomy. Turtle cichuan undoubtedly answered his second question. The other party sent out only one person and destroyed a five person team of their Juhe tolerance department. Even in wuzongzhong, the strength of the other party is also the best. The other party may even be a strong one who surpasses Wu Zong! What''s more terrible is that one of the two didn''t do it. What kind of strength will that person have? At this time, guicichuan also continued to answer the third question of Qingshan Yilong. He slowly raised his hand, pointed to a direction deep in the dense forest, and slowly said: "they fled in that direction and have left for an hour. Now if we catch up, we can catch up..." As soon as he said this, the members of the five person team around him looked at each other and looked at each other. There was a faint look of fear in their eyes. Originally, they wanted to know where the enemy met by bainiaoyilong team fled, and they were ready to pursue it together. But now, from guicichuan''s words, they know that the strong person of Fengmo hall met by bainiaoyilong team has unpredictable strength. For a moment, they all hesitated. Aware that the atmosphere in the scene became strange, Castle Peak Yilong gave a faint breath, then slowly opened his mouth and said to all the five person team members present: "now you all know that bainiaichiro''s five person team has been killed by the powerful one of the two powerful ones. If you let those two people go, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to Lord Demon power!" As soon as Qingshan Yilong said this, the faces of several members of the five person team around them changed. They seemed to think of the cruel figure, and their bodies trembled suddenly. If they give up chasing the two mysterious powerful people in the demon hall, Lord demon divine power, they will certainly not let them go. If they catch up now, if they meet the two strong people who seal the demon hall, they are likely to fall into this mountain range. They can say that they are in a dilemma. After seeing the reaction of the people, Qingshan Yilong knew what these people were thinking. He was not angry. Instead, he opened his mouth again and said, "I''ll give the task of chasing the two strong people who sealed the devil hall to my team." "The members of our team are all good at Changfeng and Lei. Guicichuan is more aware of ninjas. When we catch up with the two strong men who seal the devil hall, we can also hide well." "This task is perfect for us." "You are responsible for telling the demon supernatural power lord the news of the death of bainiaichiro''s five member team, and asking him to lead all the team members to follow the mark we left." The members of the five person team were shocked when they heard what Qingshan Yilong said. They didn''t expect that Qingshan Yilong took the initiative to take the task of chasing the strong man in the Fengmo hall. At this time, Qingshan Yilong then opened his mouth and said, "before that, I have a small invitation." "Captain Qingshan Yilong, you can ask for anything!" "That''s right!" Seeing that Qingshan Yilong had taken the most dangerous task on his own initiative, the captain of the other five person team was overjoyed and quickly opened his mouth with an expression of bounden duty and said in unison. Anyway, they all owe Qingshan Yilong a favor, but they are very willing to give up this favor. After all, whether green hill Yilong can come back alive and let them return the favor is another matter. The fifth shift. Still owe a watch. See if you can return the last watch tonight. You can''t return it tomorrow. Chapter 1139 Seeing that the captains of these five person teams all have a forthright look on their faces, Qingshan Yilong smiled in his heart and said, "in fact, this requirement is not difficult for you. Just try to make some noise on your way back." Hearing the words of Qingshan Yilong, many leaders of the five person team of Juhe tolerance department showed a look of doubt on their faces. They looked at Qingshan Yilong and asked, "Captain Qingshan Yilong, do you have any plan for us to do this?" They don''t quite understand why Aoyama Yilong wants them to do so. After all, it makes no sense to do so. Seeing the confusion on everyone''s faces, Qingshan Yilong opened his mouth and explained, "it makes sense for you to do so." "The magic hall is full of tricks. It will send many secret outposts to ambush in this mountain range. If you make some noise on the way back, it will certainly distract their attention." "In this way, we will have a greater chance of finding their base camp by following the tracks left by the two strong men who sealed the demon hall." After hearing the explanation of Qingshan Yilong, the team leaders showed a look of Enlightenment on their faces. However, at the thought that they do such thankless things, in the end, Qingshan Yilong finds the base camp of Fengmo hall, and the credit lies with Qingshan Yilong. They can''t help hesitating. On the way back, do they want to do it with their heart. Qingshan Yilong seemed to see the thoughts of these five person team leaders. A cold light flashed in his eyes, but he still had a smile on his face and said: "don''t worry, all you do is to cover me. Find the base camp of Fengmo hall. After finding the base camp of Fengmo hall, I will take credit, and naturally you will take credit." After hearing the words of Qingshan Yilong, the leaders of the five person team immediately raised a radian at the corners of their mouths and were very happy in their hearts, but on the surface, they waved their hands and looked like a righteous Ling ran. "What did captain Qingshan Yilong say? You led your team to pursue the two strong men who sealed the devil hall. We have taken most of the risks. How dare we take credit." "Yes, we just spent some chakra on the way back. We didn''t contribute at all. How can we take this credit!" Hearing the words of these five person team leaders, Qingshan Yilong secretly scolded these old foxes in his heart, but he always smiled on his mouth and said, "you don''t have to put it off. Everything we do is for the future of Juhe tolerance department. There''s no need to worry so clearly. It''s settled." When the old foxes heard the speech, they hypocritically shirked a few words and also introduced the suggestions of Qingshan Yilong. Immediately, the leaders of these five person teams left in the direction of their respective team members. In this dense forest, for a time, there are only green mountains, a dragon, guicichuan and three team members left. "It''s really hateful of these sundries who pretend to be stupid when they see danger and gather together when they meet benefits!" A grumpy team member could not help but open his mouth, beat and scolded, and said. The other two players also looked angry. "Ha ha, when we solve the magic temple, when we reward the merit, will we be willing to give them credit, and I has the final say!" Seeing the angry faces of several team members, Qingshan Yilong couldn''t help laughing and said. Hearing this, the team members were stunned and looked at the green mountain dragon. "Captain, what do you mean by that?" "Captain, didn''t you just say you wanted to share the credit with them?" "Captain, do you have any plans to become?" Qingshan Yilong''s mouth slightly raised a radian and smiled meaningfully. At the moment, guicichuan, who was on one side, opened his mouth slowly and said to the three team members: "Captain Qingshan Yilong, from the beginning, didn''t intend to give credit to those who are greedy for life and afraid of death. In this way, he just wanted those people to make more efforts and make a big noise on the way back to attract the attention of the secret sentry of the demon hall." Speaking of this, guicichuan paused and said meaningfully: "besides, after this war, there will be disability in our forbearance team. If those people die, it is not the captain of Qingshan Yilong. If they don''t give them credit, they just get it without luck." Hearing this, the three team members suddenly realized that the corners of their mouths couldn''t help raising a bad smile. "All right, cut the crap. Let''s catch up quickly. The two strong men who sealed the demon hall have been away for a long time. If we don''t catch up, it will be difficult to catch up again!" At this time, Aoyama Yilong also opened his mouth and said to all the team members. When the team members heard the speech, they all nodded together. For a moment, the five turned into five dark shadows and chased Wang Xiao in the direction of leaving. ¡­¡­ After entering the deep forest, Wang Xiao and Feng devil guard did not stop ruthlessly, but continued to walk to the deep forest. The mountains are not very peaceful. There are many strange animals living here. Although they are not powerful, they are in large numbers, and they are extremely aggressive. They constantly harass Feng magic guard ruthlessly. And Wang Xiao is carrying xiaofeifei. Xiaofeifei is a cold ice demon fox. In its heyday, but a powerful beast with the strength of the Marquis, ordinary beasts dare not approach it, so Wang Xiao is surprisingly free from harassment. But it''s a little hard to be ruthless. Those weak animals attacked him regardless of life and death, forcing him to use a knife to strangle these animals. In this way, the bloody smell of those monsters stuck to the ruthless body of Feng magic guard and attracted more distant monsters to come. "Sir, we need to speed up our pace. If we continue like this, the animals in this area will certainly surround us. At that time, even if it is consumed, we will be consumed by them!" Finally, Feng magic guard mercilessly breathed and proposed to Wang Xiao. "You smell bloody now. If you don''t clean it up, it''s likely to be caught by those ninjas in Juhe tolerance department and found it." Wang Xiao glanced at the blood of the strange animals on the ruthless body of Feng devil hall and said faintly. Feng devil guard ruthlessly smelled the speech and glanced at the blood of other animals on his body, but also hesitated. "Is there a stream or spring near here? Let''s go and have a rest first." Wang Xiao suggested, saying. "There''s a clear spring nearby, but it''s a little off track from our way back. It takes some time and effort, and if we go there, we''ll meet a lot of strange animals." Feng devil guard said with some hesitation after hearing the speech mercilessly. Hearing this, Wang smiled and thought. He nodded and glanced at the little fat sleeping in his coat. Immediately, he stretched out his hand and pulled the little fat snow-white fluffy ears. Xiao Feifei, who was sleeping, moved his little ears slightly, his eyes were still closed and didn''t wake up. Chapter 1140 "The little guy slept soundly!" Wang Xiao saw this scene and smiled helplessly. Finally, he reached out and picked up little fat''s ear and took it out of his arms. Xiaofeifei was lifted in the air, and four lovely little claws stared in the air. It also woke up slowly from its sleep. When it saw that it was Wang Xiao who woke it up, it couldn''t help crying and filled with dissatisfaction. It seemed to ask Wang Xiao why he woke it up again. "We''re in trouble now. You have to drive away the animals around you, or you won''t want to sleep." Wang Xiao put Xiaofei on the ground and said to it. "Ow......" xiaofeifei stood on the ground. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he cried out with some dissatisfaction. It seemed that he was complaining about Wang Xiao. He had to trouble him for such a small thing. Immediately, xiaofeifei stopped talking nonsense. His limbs supported the ground, and his snow-white little head roared up to the sky. His whole body immediately sent out a powerful exotic smell, and the noble blood breath of cold ice demon fox spread from his whole body. The strange animals around them, after noticing the blood breath on xiaofeifei, were all frightened and quickly retreated. The natural blood suppression made them dare not look directly at the little strange animal in front of them. Almost in the blink of an eye, those strange animals around them retreated one after another and disappeared into the dense forest with the merciless and stunned eyes of Feng magic guard. He was surprised. If he had known it was so simple, he might as well let the beast like a fox release the blood breath and disperse the beasts around him. Feng magic guard stared at Xiao Feifei with ruthless eyes and whispered, "it''s really worthy of being an adult''s beast. It''s really extraordinary." After all the animals around retreated, xiaofeifei returned to Wang Xiao''s arms again and shouted at Wang Xiao, as if to say that it''s all right. Let''s go. "Let''s go!" Immediately, Wang Xiao said heartlessly to the demon guard. Feng Mo Wei nodded mercilessly and walked to Qingquan with Wang Xiao. After a while, they came to Qingquan. Feng devil guard was ruthless and didn''t hesitate. He took off his coat directly, washed it in the clear spring, and then forced out the water vapor with his internal force and put it on him again. "My Lord, my smell has been cleaned. Let''s go!" Immediately, he turned around and said respectfully to Wang Xiao. Wang smiled and nodded, and was ready to leave with Feng devil guard. But at this time, he noticed that something seemed to be engraved on the mountain wall beside the clear spring. Wang Xiao couldn''t help coming over. When he fixed his eyes, he found that there was a grain like an eyeball carved on the mountain wall. When he looked carefully, he didn''t feel like it. But this is like an eyeball, which makes Wang Xiao feel familiar. "What exactly is this eye like pattern? Why do I feel so familiar?" Wang Xiao frowned and whispered: "Why does this strange pattern appear on the Qingquan mountain wall deep in the dense forest of this mountain? Is there anything special about this mountain?" Feng Mo Wei, who was on one side, was heartless. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he couldn''t help opening his mouth and said, "report back to your excellency, this mountain range is called Penglai mountain range, which is close to the west of Japan island, that is, the east coast of China." "According to our information, this Penglai mountain range is inaccessible on weekdays. Even those people in heaven will not come here often." "But some time ago, members of the Department of Ju He Ren would often enter the Penglai mountains, as if they were looking for something." After hearing Feng''s ruthless words, Wang smiled and frowned slightly, and the whole person immediately fell into meditation. "In the Penglai mountains, members of the Department of Ju He Ren have been in and out of here frequently these days..." he repeated these two words. He always felt that he seemed to have found a big secret. Now he only needs one point to connect all things. "Penglai mountains, Penglai Fairy Island, Xu Fu''s eastward crossing, Emperor''s sword for thousands of years..." Wang smiled and whispered. The more he said, the brighter the light in his eyes. At last, his eyes suddenly widened. "Little copper ball!" Wang Xiao remembered the collusion between the Royal beast gate and the Department of Ju He Ren, the secret of the elder of the Royal beast gate, and the small copper ball in the east of the Huaxia river that day! He remembered that the parchment found by the elder of the Royal beast gate in other courtyard said that this small copper ball was the key to find the eternal emperor''s sword While thinking, Wang Xiao took out the small copper ball from the heaven and earth ring and carefully looked at the lines on the small copper ball. Soon, he saw that at the bottom of the small copper ball, there was really a grain similar to the eyeball. "If so, this is like the pattern of the eyeball, which is related to the small copper ball." Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "it seems that there is a big secret and treasure hidden in this Penglai mountain range. It is very likely that Xu Fu came to Japan when he crossed the East and hid all the treasures in this Penglai mountain range!" In the end, Wang Xiao''s eyes were full of light. This guess is very reasonable. In particular, the eye pattern at the bottom of the small copper ball appears on the wall of Qingquan mountain, which shows that the treasure is not far from their position. I didn''t expect that this time I came to Japan, I could not only solve the problem of Juhe forbearance department, but also get a big treasure! "My Lord, the hall Lord and a group of members of the demon hall are waiting for us..." At this time, Feng devil guard suddenly opened his mouth and smiled at Wang. Wang Xiao immediately felt as if a mouthful of cold water was splashed on his forehead, and his whole person also recovered. Xu Fu''s great treasure can be found after solving the problem of Juhe forbearance department. The most urgent thing is to find Liang Xiling and lead them to seal the magic hall and solve the members of Juhe tolerance department in Penglai mountains first. "Go!" Immediately, Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense and said mercilessly to Feng devil guard. They soon left the clear spring and rushed deeper into the dense forest. ¡­¡­ Soon after Wang Xiao and Feng devil guard left the clear spring, five figures appeared on the clear spring, impressively the green mountain dragon. Qingshan Yilong glanced at the footprints in front of Qingquan and turned to guicichuan Guicichuan understood and quickly made a seal with his hands. When a light seal appeared, he quickly scanned the surrounding scenes. Soon, guicichuan felt it, released his fingerprints, looked up at the green mountain dragon and said, "they have just left for less than ten minutes, and we will catch up with them soon!" When several players heard the speech, their eyes suddenly brightened, and their faces were excited. They looked at each other and could see the excitement between each other. Second, more. Chapter 1141 "What are you waiting for? Let''s catch up now!" "Yes, let those two strong men who seal the devil hall know our power!" "Bainiaichiro, they will lose. It must be because they underestimate the enemy. Let''s fight together this time!" The members of the team all looked excited. Seeing this, the green hill dragon waved his hand and stopped them. He shook his head and said, "no, we can''t be too tight next. We should slow down. We can''t let the two strong men who sealed the demon hall notice our existence!" "Why?" A member of the team asked suspiciously. "It''s better to be steady. Our people have gone back to inform Lord demon divine power. We''ll start again when Lord demon divine power mobilizes all the strong players in the team." Qingshan Yilong said to the three players with a serious face. The three players heard that although they were unwilling, they didn''t dare to refute Qingshan Yilong, so they had to nod and agree. They are convinced that the strength of Qingshan Yilong may not be the strongest among so many team captains, but his character is the most stable. Qingshan Yilong can always make the most suitable strategy for them in different environments. Although the three team members are young and vigorous, they are very obedient to the words of Qingshan Yilong. Seeing that the three team members had no objection, Qingshan Yilong turned his head and looked at guicichuan and said, "guicichuan, the next road needs you to consume chakra and give us a sense of the danger ahead!" "Don''t worry, my perception of chakra has spread around." Guicichuan nodded and said confidently. "Let''s go!" Hearing the speech, the green mountain Dragon said nothing more, and said in a deep voice. Immediately, the five people moved together. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the spring. Only the ripples slowly rippling on the spring proved that they existed. ¡­¡­ After walking for another hour or so, Wang Xiao finally walked through the dense forest and came to the gap channel squeezed out by the two mountains under the ruthless leadership of Feng magic guard. Wang Xiao looked up at the sky between the two mountains and could only see a glimmer of light. Here is the real first day. "Sir, we''ll be there soon. The temple Lord is at the other end of the passage." At this time, Feng magic guard ruthlessly turned his head and smiled at Wang and said respectfully. He also wanted to say something. At this time, several domineering and sharp swords came from the other end of the mountain gap channel. Although only a glimmer of light can be seen above the mountain gap channel, the channel itself is not narrow and can accommodate a large oil tanker. Therefore, when several domineering and sharp swords came, Wang Xiao and Feng devil guard were ruthless without panic. When they moved, they avoided them together. The several domineering and sharp swords passed by them and crashed into the ground behind them. The gullies ploughed by several swords suddenly appeared in front of Wang Xiao. At the same time, a cold voice also came from the depths of the mountain gap channel. "Who? Dare to break into the base camp of my demon hall!" When Wang Xiao looked up, he saw several figures in black robes rushing from the depths of the mountain gap channel. Their clothes looked like the clothes of the demon hall. However, the appearance of these people is very different. Wang Xiao hasn''t seen them. I think they are just ordinary members of the demon hall. "Bold!" At this time, the demon sealing guards glared at the members of the demon sealing hall and shouted angrily. Seeing the ruthlessness of the Fengmo guard, the members of the Fengmo hall changed slightly, quickly put away their weapons and said to the Fengmo guard ruthlessly and respectfully: "Lord Fengmo guard ruthlessly, we thought it was the enemy''s invasion and our mistake!" Feng Mo Wei was ruthless, but ignored them. Instead, he pointed to Wang Xiao and said coldly to the members of Feng Mo Hall: "hum, it doesn''t matter if you hurt me by mistake, but if you hurt the king by mistake, you can''t forgive me even if you die!" As soon as the members of the demon sealing hall heard that they actually shot at the king, their faces changed. They all knelt on one knee and smiled at the king in fear: "My subordinates should die for offending the king. Please forgive me!" "My subordinates should die for offending the king. Please forgive me!" Seeing the fear on the faces of the members of the Fengmo hall, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said in a flat tone: "it doesn''t hurt. Just rely on you, you can''t hurt me. Get up!" "Hum, the king forgives you today. Otherwise, I will punish you for the temple Lord!" Seeing Wang Xiao, he didn''t care. Feng devil guard was ruthless and didn''t say anything. He just warned the members of Feng devil hall a few words, and then asked suspiciously, "how did you stay here? Why didn''t I meet our secret sentry all the way?" The several members of the Fengmo hall looked at each other, and one of them stood up and said mercilessly to the Fengmo guard: "return to the Fengmo guard, Lord Fengmo guard, the hall Lord has something wrong, and all the secret sentries have retreated back. Several of us are guarding the mountain gap channel to meet those returning secret sentries!" "What''s the matter with the temple Lord?" Feng devil guard ruthlessly heard the speech, and his face changed slightly. He asked the member of Feng devil hall in a deep voice. Wang Xiao''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled. What happened to Liang Xiling? Can her strength, should not have an accident. Is it the strongest person in Juhe tolerance department who made a move? In the doubt of Wang Xiao''s heart, the member of Fengmo hall quickly waved his hand and explained: "Lord Fengmo Wei, it''s not what you think. It''s the hall Lord who seems to have an epiphany in his cultivation and temporarily chose to shut down." "The phantom deputy hall Lord stayed by her side and didn''t see anyone to avoid being disturbed!" "All the Fengmo guards guarded outside the cave where the temple Lord closed down." "All the secret outposts were called back and stayed on the periphery with us to prevent the enemy from sneaking in and disturbing the cultivation of the hall Lord!" In one breath, the member of Fengmo hall told Fengmo Wei ruthlessly and Wang Xiao what had happened. After they heard it, they were relieved. It wasn''t Liang Xiling who was injured. It was just a closed door practice. The members of the Fengmo hall below patrol around the periphery spontaneously and don''t let others approach. Because there is no command from the top, their formation appears chaotic. "Take me to the phantom." At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and said to the member of the magic hall. "Yes, Wang!" The member of the demon hall nodded and said. Then, he and several other members of Fengmo hall led the way, and Wang Xiao and Fengmo hall followed ruthlessly. After a while, several people crossed the mountain gap channel and came to a large basin. Third watch. Still owe a watch. Chapter 1142 This large basin is very wide. It is surrounded by mountains. There is no other entrance except the mountain gap channel. It is a very good hiding place. At the moment, there are many members of Fengmo hall patrolling in Zhihong, a large basin. When they saw Wang Xiao and his party, they all surrounded him together. Among them, there are many magic guards. When they saw Wang Xiao, they all saluted respectfully and said, "see Lord Wang Xiao!" Wang Xiao waved his hand and let the people disperse first. He followed the previous members of the Fengmo temple and soon came to the cave on the hillside of a big mountain. The shadow of Wang Qianran, standing in front of the cave, was the shadow of Wang Qianran. When the phantom saw Wang Xiao, the whole person was stunned, and an incredible look appeared on her face. After a long time, she opened her mouth and asked Wang Xiao suspiciously, "Wang Xiao, why are you here? Don''t you want to help the Dragon Team protect an important person?" "I''ve finished the task of the dragon group. I heard that the Department of Juhe tolerance sent strong men to surround the demon sealing hall. I''ll come and help you." Wang Xiao shrugged, smiled softly at the phantom and said. The phantom heard the speech and said seriously: "even if you don''t come, we can solve the members of the Juhe tolerance department. Just because of those sundries, they are not our opponents to seal the magic hall." "It''s just that Liang Xiling has a sudden epiphany and practices in isolation. I don''t want anyone to disturb her!" "Otherwise, I would have killed all the members of the Juhe tolerance department." Hearing the phantom''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help smiling and said to her, "you''re still so strong. OK, I know you''re very powerful." Finally, he remembered that the team of bainiaichiro, who lived in the Department of tolerance, couldn''t help saying to the phantom that Feng magic guard ruthlessly killed the five people. Although they were destroyed, would it affect them. When the phantom heard the speech, Dai Mei frowned slightly and said, "during this time, we have also learned about the Juhe forbearance Department of the kingdom of heaven. This Juhe forbearance department can be used as one of the war departments of the kingdom of heaven, which really has his merits." "In the Department of Juhe tolerance, there are some perceptual ninjas who can find our tracks through the information we leave behind. This information does not refer to environmental information such as footprints and dead leaves, but subtle information such as smell and air fluctuation to get our tracks." "You met them and fought. Although the corpses were destroyed, they can still find your movement through the traces of the battle." Speaking of this, the phantom was silent for a moment and said word by word: "I think now they have found the place where you fight and got the direction and track of your coming here. I believe they are coming here!" Hearing this, Wang smiled and frowned. The ninja in the Department of tolerance still had this s-means. When the Fengmo guard heard his behavior mercilessly, he might attract strong enemies to the Fengmo hall. He immediately half knelt down and said to the phantom with a guilty face: "vice Lord of the phantom hall, it''s all my fault. If I''m careful, I won''t be found by them or don''t fight with them, I may..." Before finishing his ruthless words, Feng devil guard was interrupted by the phantom waving his hand and said: "ruthless, you don''t need to care about this matter. Sooner or later, we will seal the devil hall and fight with the ninja who lives in the Department of tolerance. It''s the same whether we come early or late." "I''m a member of the demon hall. I''ve never been afraid of fighting. I just wanted you to bring me instructions to fight!" After hearing the words of the phantom, the color of guilt on the ruthless face of Feng Mo Wei was slightly dissipated. Seeing this, Wang Xiao also patted Feng magic guard''s ruthless shoulder and said to the phantom: "phantom, the Feng magic guard cultivated by you and Liang Xiling is really good. Along the way, ruthlessness showed me his strength." "If there are 108 demon guards in the demon hall, they are at his level. Only the power of sealing the demon hall is enough to wipe out the whole kingdom of heaven." Feng devil guard heartlessly heard Wang Xiao''s words, and his heart was very warm. Now as long as Wang Xiao opens his mouth, even if he dies, he will go without hesitation! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the phantom also showed a confident look on his face. He smiled at Wang and said, "that''s nature. The Fengmo guards I trained in Fengmo hall are all elite and have the ability to take charge of their own affairs. Can they be compared with those members in the soul seduction Hall who like to play group fights, have no battle array and have ordinary personal strength?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also smiled and did not refute the phantom. The hall of enchanting souls and the hall of sealing demons follow two different paths. The Lord of the demon sealing hall assassinates and collects intelligence. The strong in the demon sealing hall are kings hidden in the dark. The soul evoking hall is the main war. The members of the soul evoking hall major in battle array and do not pay attention to personal force. They are a real ancient military war department! "How long has Liang Xiling been closed?" Wang Xiao knew that this topic could not be talked for too long, so he had to change the topic and said. Sure enough, hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the phantom''s attention was attracted and said, "one day and one night, I don''t know when I can wake up." "That is to say, Liang Xiling should not participate in the next battle." Wang Xiao thought for a moment and said to the phantom, "the war song of Juhe tolerance department should come soon. We should make preparations in advance." "Send out the other demon guards first. If there is a little trouble, they can send back the information faster." The phantom glanced at Wang with a smile and said in a flat tone, "you decide this magic hall, or I decide?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he suddenly coughed and said helplessly to the phantom: "you decide, you decide..." He is the Lord of ten halls Can''t you even make a few suggestions? It''s been a long time. Seeing the helpless expression on Wang Xiao''s face, the phantom couldn''t help but cast a white eye at him. Even if it turned its head and ruthlessly directed at the Fengmo guard, it said: "send the order, and all Fengmo guards will be sent out. If you find any trace of members of Juhe tolerance Department, report it immediately." "Yes, deputy Temple Lord!" Feng devil guard heartlessly heard the speech, nodded respectfully and said. After that, he moved and disappeared in front of the cave. The phantom then turned his head and looked at the members of the magic Hall who brought Wang Xiao, and opened his mouth and ordered: "the order comes down. From now on, all the members of the magic hall must come back!" After receiving the order, the members of the Fengmo hall nodded and turned to execute the order. For a time, in front of the cave, there were only Wang Xiao and the phantom Another word: Happy Tanabata Festival! Chapter 1143 "You''ve decided to kill the Juhe tolerance department, haven''t you?" The phantom suddenly opened his mouth and asked in a deep voice at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was surprised when he heard the speech. He had said this many times, and before coming to Japan, he also told the phantom they why to deal with the Department of Ju He Ren and why the phantom would say it. "Phantom, I''ve said a lot about this..." thinking of this, Wang Xiao was ready to speak, but before he finished, he was interrupted by the phantom. And what the phantom said next surprised him. "Liang Xiling is hurt!" The phantom suddenly opened her mouth and said to Wang Xiao. Her crystal clear eyes stared at Wang Xiao directly, with a serious look in her eyes. Obviously, she didn''t lie. Wang smiled and stared at the phantom in surprise. "Liang Xiling is injured? What''s the matter? With her strength, how can she be injured?" "Didn''t you ask Feng magic guard to ask me if I could fight against those war songs in Juhe tolerance department? Why is Liang Xiling suddenly injured now?" "What else is there that I don''t know." Wang Xiao asked several questions in a row. It was difficult to hide his worry in his tone. There''s no way to keep him in a hurry! Although Liang Xiling and Wang Xiao are not partners, it was Liang Xiling who helped Wang Xiao when he established the soul seduction hall in Lincheng, and handed over all the ancient martial forces in Xicheng District to Wang Xiao. Finally, Liang Xiling set up the demon sealing hall for him and began to train the master of the demon sealing hall for him. In Wang Xiao''s heart, Liang Xiling exists as his own sister. Now when he learned that Liang Xiling''s sister was injured, he was naturally a little confused. Seeing Wang Xiao''s worried appearance, the phantom''s face was as usual and said faintly: "don''t worry, I''ll answer you one question by one!" At this time, Wang Xiao also gradually calmed down. Since Liang Xiling can choose to close down and heal her wounds, it shows that she has no worries about her life, but it takes a little time to recover her body. He looked directly at the phantom and quietly waited for the phantom to answer his questions. "I''ll answer your first question now, and your first question must be started two days ago when we met a war song from Ju He Ren Department..." the phantom slowly opened his mouth and smiled at Wang. It turned out that a few days ago, the Juhe forbearance Department seemed to have found the whereabouts of the ten halls of Yama. Then it turned all the members of the Juhe forbearance Department into six battle tunes, five of which hit the soul seduction hall, the Mingkai hall, the soldier demon hall, the demon sealing Hall and the yama hall respectively. Because Fengmo hall is the closest hall to the headquarters of Juhe tolerance department, Liang Xiling decided to help other soul halls, block the five war songs first, and give other soul halls the chance to sneak. Without Wang Xiao''s order, the five halls did not dare to rush. After Liang Xiling shot, with her strong ice internal force, she did stop the steps of the five war songs, but the magic hall was surrounded by the five war songs. Fortunately, Liang Xiling had people survey the terrain near Juhe Ren before he took the shot. He had already decided to sneak into the Penglai mountains. Therefore, as soon as the Fengmo hall was trapped, Liang Xiling led the Fengmo hall to get rid of the shell of the golden cicada and hide in the Penglai mountains. The purpose of the five war tunes seems to be to swallow all the five halls. After seeing that the Fengmo hall fled into the Penglai mountains, they didn''t chase in, but scattered and chased the other four halls. The war song left behind is to rush into the Penglai mountains and look for their traces. Originally, the experts in the demon sealing hall are all kings who are good at hiding in the dark. Once entering the vast forest of Penglai mountains, it is almost equal to water entering the sea, and there is no place to follow. Liang Xiling and the phantom also thought so, so after they led the Fengmo hall into the Penglai mountains, they found an open space suitable for repair and rested. All the traces along the way were cleaned up by them. Reasonably speaking, the war song in the Department of tolerance is absolutely impossible to find. Therefore, the phantom just arranges a secret sentry to patrol nearby. But I didn''t expect that on that night, the war song of Ju He Ren Department came to the door and caught them unprepared. If it were not for the experts in the demon sealing hall, most of them were born as killers and had a strong sense of vigilance. They would notice it as soon as the war song of Ju He Ren Department approached. I''m afraid that the demon sealing hall would suffer heavy losses that night. However, Rao is so. There are also many experts in the magic Hall who have been injured. In order to cover the retreat of the members of the Fengmo hall, Liang Xiling was secretly attacked and injured by a strange woman with flames all over her body. Later, the phantom knew that there were a group of perceptual ninjas who could sense the energy fluctuations in the surrounding environment in the war song of Heren. They could trace the residual internal force fluctuations in the air and find the magic hall. After that, Liang Xiling and the phantom ordered all the members of the Fengmo hall not to use internal power body method to walk, which made the war song of Juhe tolerance fail to find them. They also had the opportunity to find a large basin in the Penglai mountains, and Liang Xiling was able to close down and heal. After that, Wang Xiao will fully know. "I have answered the first question." At this point, the phantom also took a slow breath and said with a smile at Wang. "As for the second question... I asked Feng devil guard to ask you. In fact, I intend to fight with the war song of Ju He Ren Department as a last resort. If there is a chance to break through, let those young members of Feng devil hall leave first!" Hearing the phantom''s words, Wang Xiaolian couldn''t help but show a bitter smile and said to the phantom, "it turns out that things have been so serious that if I don''t come, I really can''t know!" The phantom was silent for a few seconds, and then said with a serious face: "I will be fully responsible for this matter. I will lead the Fengmo hall to break through, so it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not." Hearing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shook his head: "it seems that I''m right this time." Finally, Wang Xiao suddenly seemed to think of something. He directed at the phantom and asked, "phantom, you just said that a strange woman with a flame all over hurt Liang Xiling?" "Liang Xiling is a strong man of marquis Wu. That strange woman with fire all over her body can defeat Liang Xiling. Can it be said that that strange woman with fire all over her body is also a strong man of marquis Wu?" The phantom shook his head and said seriously, "I can''t see through the strength of that strange woman with fire all over her. She doesn''t reach the Marquis of Wu in the realm, but her attack is amazing, with super destructive power, far surpassing Wuzong!" "The realm did not reach the realm of marquis Wu, but the strength reached it?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help being a little stunned, because he knew that it was almost impossible! First change Chapter 1144 That is to say, the little fat in his arms has the blood of cold ice demon fox. When he grows up, he does have the power comparable to that of marquis Wu. But it is still in its infancy, and its strength is only the peak level of Wuzong, not the height of Wuhou. Because its body can''t bear the power comparable to the marquis. So is the beast, so is the man. The human body is fragile. People without cultivation are no different from mole ants. If you want to become stronger, or you can constantly enhance your strength, master the clear strength and dark strength, and then understand the Qi strength, open up the Dantian in your body, inhale the heaven and earth aura into your body, and enhance your strength. Then after your strength meets the bottleneck, continue to open up the Dantian in your body, make the Dantian larger and more capacity, absorb the heaven and earth aura, and then become stronger. This is a step-by-step process, there is no shortcut! If you don''t have such a big elixir field in your body, but forcibly absorb so much heaven and earth aura, there will only be one result, that is to explode and die. Therefore, as the phantom said, the strange woman who wounded Liang Xiling did not reach the realm of the Marquis, but had the strength to hurt the Marquis, which really made Wang Xiao feel strange. "Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s true. I''m confident and I''m right." At this time, the phantom spoke again and said word by word to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao smelled the speech, his face became a little dignified, and said in a low voice: "if it''s really like you said, that strange woman with a flame all over her body is definitely different from ordinary people. We should be more careful if we meet her next!" "If I meet her again, I will avenge Liang Xiling''s palm!" The beautiful face of the phantom was full of solemn color, and said seriously. Seeing the serious face of the phantom, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Liang Xiling gets along well with the phantom. If the cold-blooded killer phantom can pay so much attention to it, Liang Xiling should also decide to be happy. Wang Xiao didn''t say anything more. He just sat in front of the cave and recovered the internal power consumed by his body. He also consumed a lot of internal power in order to get on the way. There may be a fierce battle next. Naturally, he should keep his spirit. Chen Feng, the demon sealing guard, swam in an area outside the mountain gap channel. 108 demon sealing guards were divided out. They were secretly lurking in various areas outside the mountain gap channel to prevent the team members of the war song of Ju He Ren Department from sneaking in. This area is the area where Chen Feng of Fengmo Wei needs to be monitored! Fengmo Wei Chen Feng was very satisfied and was assigned to this area to monitor, because next to this area, there is a stream. In the stream, there are many fish swimming. The air is very fresh, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. In the past, he was a killer in the branch of the Chinese death camp. Later, because the Chinese death camp was destroyed by the king, the phantom Lord also followed the king. He also followed the phantom Lord, joined the hell of the ten halls and became a member of the Fengmo hall. Chen Feng was an orphan since childhood. Later, he was brought into the death camp and trained as a killer. His purpose in living in this world is to kill. He is like a killing machine. He can''t do anything except kill. Since joining the ten halls of hell and becoming a member of the Fengmo hall, he suddenly found the meaning of life, that is to follow Lord Liang Xiling and Lord phantom to help the king rebuild the ten halls of hell and rebuild the strongest ancient martial power in the world. When Chen Feng just joined the ten Hall of hell, his strength was not outstanding in the demon hall. Until one day, the phantom adult found him and hoped that he would become one of the 108 demon guards in the Fengmo hall to guard the Fengmo hall and the ten halls of hell for her. At that moment, he suddenly felt valued by others. Guarding the ten halls of hell... This must be a very arduous task! But Lord phantom gave it to him! He vowed that he would guard the demon hall and the ten halls of hell for Lord phantom! He promised the phantom Lord, and then the phantom Lord showed him a cultivation skill. The name of that skill was "shadow devil decision"! The phantom adult said that this is the top skill that only the core of the demon sealing hall and 108 demon sealing guards are qualified to practice! Chen Feng began to cultivate day and night. His cultivation talent gradually showed up. His strength and realm can be said to be thousands of miles a day. Soon, he surpassed the vast majority of the members of the demon hall! Even among the 108 demon guards, his strength is also good! While Chen Feng was thinking, a slight sound suddenly came from the stream on one side, just like the splash of fish jumping out of the water, but Chen Feng''s heart was tight. He knows it''s not that simple! Chen Feng didn''t immediately turn his head to look, but glanced slowly towards the stream with the light from the corner of his eyes. In the afterglow of his eyes, there was nothing different on the stream next to him except some fish swimming, as if it had always been there. But Chen Feng didn''t rest assured and vigilant. He stared at a grass at the other end of the stream, which was two people tall and dense with weeds. He quietly operated the mental method of "shadow devil determination". On his surface skin, a light layer of purple and black fog slowly appeared. This layer of purple and black fog was very thin. If he didn''t look carefully, he just thought that Chen Feng''s skin color had blackened. That layer of light purple and black fog slowly converged into his eyes with the operation of his mind method. With the influx of that layer of light purple and black fog, Chen Feng''s eyes became much darker. Shadow devil decision: distinguish the devil''s pupil! Under the cover of the light purple and black fog, Chen Feng found a change in his vision. Under the residual light of his eyes, there were three faint blue lights flowing in the grass beside the stream. Sure enough, there were three people in the grass! The position chosen by the other party is very ingenious. It is separated by a stream from him. If you want to attack them, it will certainly cause three people to fight back. You can''t kill with one blow, but will scare the snake. On the contrary, if they turn around and look in other directions in this area, the stream behind them will become a blind corner. They can easily burst into trouble. Even if they respond in time and turn back to resist, they may suffer a lot of losses. Obviously, the three people in the grass had been aware of his existence, so they hid in the grass. The other side can choose such a good position. Obviously, it is also an expert with orderly training. I think it must be a member of the team in the Department of combined tolerance. Chen Feng knows that from the current situation, he has been in danger. If he changed his previous character in the death camp, at this time, he must choose to turn around and run away, because in his heart, the task of the death camp is far less important than his own life. When it is dangerous to his own safety, he gives up the task first. But now, he is no longer the killer of the death camp. He is a member of the hell of the ten halls, a member of the Fengmo hall, and one of the 108 Fengmo guards. He can''t escape because there are companions behind him! Since you can''t escape, kill them all! Almost in an instant, this idea appeared in Chen Feng''s heart. He used to be a killer. What the killer pays attention to is to kill and kill! As soon as the idea came out, Chen Feng didn''t hesitate. He began to think about how to kill the three people in the grass. "With my strength alone, it''s hard to guarantee to kill three people at the same time!" "If you can''t kill three people in a second, you''ll probably be killed!" "I have to find someone to help me..." Thinking of this, Chen Feng slowly retracted the residual light from the corner of his eyes and looked at another area, the figure lurking on a big stone. The man was impressively ruthless, one of the 108 demon guards. Second, more. Chapter 1145 At ordinary times, Chen Feng and ruthless communicate less. After all, everyone has their own tasks. Even if there are collective tasks, they haven''t talked much. In addition, ruthlessness is not the old part of Xiangsheng camp, but the expert Liang Xiling brought into the demon sealing hall. Therefore, Chen Feng is only familiar with ruthlessness. At this moment, when I see the ruthlessness, I have some helplessness in my heart. Because ruthlessness is the magic guard closest to his area, now we can only put our hope on ruthlessness and hope that the other party can understand what they mean. "Ruthless, come here!" Thinking of this, Chen Feng stopped talking nonsense and shouted at the ruthless man lurking on the big stone in another area. When he heard someone call himself, he was ruthless. He was stunned at first, and immediately showed a look of displeasure on his face. Now he is performing the task of monitoring the periphery of the mountain channel. He is not simply standing guard. If he is careless, he will die. He frowned and turned to look at Chen Feng. Naturally, he knew Chen Feng. At the same time, 108 Fengmo guards would be together when practicing martial arts or battle array. If you want to say strength, Chen Feng is even above himself. But what makes me wonder is that Chen Feng seldom communicates with himself. How can he suddenly call himself today? And not hesitate to expose their hiding places. "What''s the matter?" Although he was puzzled in his heart, he got up from the big stone and asked Chen Feng. "Can''t I call you if I have nothing?" Chen Feng looked straight at the ruthlessness, with a contemptuous smile on his mouth and sneered at the ruthlessness. In doing so, he also hopes to understand what he means. Heartlessly hearing Chen Feng''s words, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Although Chen Feng said little in the ordinary day, he was not arrogant. How could he suddenly be abnormal today? The more I think about it, the more I feel strange Suddenly, ruthlessly, he noticed that a faint purple black mist appeared on Chen Feng''s eyes, and his eyebrows suddenly picked slightly Chen Feng performed the "identification of evil pupils" in "the shadow of the devil"! Ruthless also cultivated the shadow devil determination, and naturally understand the wonderful function of "distinguishing the devil''s pupil"! This "magic pupil" can see the energy fluctuation in the air and needs to consume a lot of internal power. It can only be used when looking for potential enemies! If Chen Feng just makes words to provoke himself, there is no need to use "distinguishing magic pupils"! Recalling Chen Feng''s silence before, a bold idea suddenly appeared in his ruthless heart. But he didn''t show it, but pretended to be angry, glared at Chen Feng and shouted angrily, "are you kidding me?" "So what if I play you!" Seeing the ruthless response, Chen Feng knew that he must have noticed his "magic pupil" and continued to say coldly. Based on Chen Feng''s understanding of ruthlessness, the latter''s character is relatively calm. Even if he really said something ugly, the latter only frowned at most and could not show this angry look. "Hum, don''t think you and I are both members of the demon hall. I won''t take you like this. I''ll let you know the strength gap between you and me today!" Ruthless, full of "anger" and directed at Chen Fengdao. Then, ruthlessness stopped talking nonsense. The purple black internal force in the body poured into the dagger in the hand. A sword body transformed by purple black internal force suddenly appeared on the dagger, and a slender purple black internal force long sword was held in the ruthless hand. The next second, the ruthless figure moved, and the purple black internal force long sword in his hand was a split against Chen Feng''s void, and a purple black sword roared at Chen Feng. This sword is full of strange purple and black sword Qi, and its speed is very fast. It is like a sharp shadow, mixed with strange cold, sweeping at Chen Feng. The ruthless meaning of the sword is like a shadow, invisible and difficult to understand. Chen Feng was also shocked when he saw the ruthless hand exposed. There were 108 Fengmo guards in the Fengmo hall. Among them, the ruthless sword intention is definitely the most strange. Feeling the pressure brought by the ruthless sword, Chen Feng''s face was also cold. As the old part of the death camp, he joined the Fengmo hall. How can he not prove himself. In an instant, Chen Feng''s body also frantically gushed out a purple black internal force. As soon as his right hand turned over, a machete the size of an arm appeared in his hand. After that purple black internal force poured into the machete, the machete immediately showed bursts of purple black light, just like a purple black curved moon. The faint meaning of the knife gradually spread in the arm sized machete. With the continuous release of the meaning of the knife, a thick layer of frost formed on the machete in Chen Feng''s hand. At the next moment, the machete in Chen Feng''s hand suddenly split forward, and a knife awn full of cold suddenly burst out, mixed with harsh cold, and shot away at the purple black sword awn like a shadow. It''s one hundred and eight demon guards. If I want to fight, I''m not empty! Chen Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of war. Seeing the frost like blade in Chen Feng''s hand, his ruthless eyes narrowed and sighed in his heart: "sure enough, it''s not good to become 108 demon guards!" Bang! Almost in the next second, the purple black shadow like sword awn collided with the frost filled sword awn, and an amazing power turbulence burst out in the air. Countless sword meaning fragments and sword Qi afterwaves spread in all directions. The blow was almost equal. They looked at each other without hesitation. When they moved, they rushed at each other. The sword Qi like a shadow suddenly appeared in the air. At the same time, the knife awns covered with cold frost also arose. The two kept bumping and splashing out a powerful turbulent flow of power. Both of them seemed to have no hands left. The shadow sword rain and frost knife awn shook between heaven and earth, and the roar aroused by collision was heard one after another. Between heaven and earth, only two figures can be seen in the air, drawing light marks one after another, and then colliding together. Then, the two almost fought close to each other, relying on their own sword intention and knife intention, chopping with each other. Both of them seemed to have red eyes and were inseparable. As everyone knows, the two men who are fighting closely are holding down their voices and talking like family talk. "Chen Feng, what''s going on?" Ruthlessly, he waved his internal power sword and collided with Chen Feng''s machete to create a massive attack, while asking in doubt. Chen Feng appreciated the ruthless tacit understanding very much. He raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said ruthlessly, "you can see by distinguishing the magic pupil and looking at the grass of the other side of the stream..." At present, there are 92 monthly tickets in the current month, one watch is added for 100 tickets, one watch is added for 110120 tickets, and so on. Monthly ticket acquisition method: Monthly users have two monthly tickets every month. In addition, a monthly ticket will be given for each reward of five yuan. A one-time reward of 100 yuan will be given, and two additional tickets, that is, 22 monthly tickets, will be given. Chapter 1146 Hearing Chen Feng''s words, he was ruthless and didn''t talk nonsense. When his heart moved, it was running the "shadow devil decision". Soon, a layer of purple and black light fog diffused from his body and merged into his eyes. Ruthless didn''t immediately turn around and look at the grass at the other end of the stream. Instead, he continued to wave his sword and collided with Chen Feng''s frost knife. From the corner of his eye, he quietly swept away the grass at the other end of the stream. Sure enough, he saw three energy waves spreading from the grass, and his eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Sure enough, someone! Seeing the ruthless expression, Chen Feng knew that the former saw it, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a radian: "have you seen it?" He nodded ruthlessly and quietly, and had a new understanding of Chen Feng''s vigilance in his heart. The area he was responsible for was not far from Chen Feng, and the distance from the stream was close to Chen Feng, but Chen Feng found that there was an enemy in the grass, but he didn''t find it. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He really deserves to be a man from the old part of the former life camp and a regular killer organization. Indeed, he is better than his self-taught talent. "Do you have any plans?" Finally, he opened his mouth ruthlessly and asked Chen Feng in a deep voice. Since Chen Feng didn''t hesitate to expose his position and asked him to come over, he thought he had some plans, although he asked very directly. Hearing the speech, Chen Feng raised a slight arc at the corners of his mouth, looked straight at the ruthlessness and said, "kill them all!" Hearing Chen Feng''s words, he was ruthless and stunned. He was surprised at Chen Feng''s decisive killing. He couldn''t help lowering his voice and said, "these three people are likely to be the forward secret sentry of Juhe tolerance department. Should we catch them and interrogate them? Get some information from them." Chen Feng shook his head very decisively and said, "no need. Since those people can act as the vanguard of Juhe tolerance department, they have already put life and death aside. Even if we capture them alive, it is difficult to get anything from them." "It''s better to solve them directly and finish it all!" After listening to Chen Feng''s words, he was ruthless and didn''t hesitate. He nodded and said, "then do as you say!" "Next, I will run to the stream. You chase me, find a chance and fight together!" Chen Feng said heartlessly with a serious face. After saying that, he didn''t wait for a ruthless reply, and his internal force surged all over him. Several extremely cold blue blades suddenly appeared around him. With a wave of the machete in his hand, he suddenly rushed away with a ruthless shot. At the same time, his figure is also backward, distancing himself from ruthlessness and flying to the end of a stream. "If you want to win me, catch up with me first!" After mercilessly blocking the cold blue blades, he was full of "anger". He glared at Chen Feng who was flying to the other end of the stream and scolded, "if you are brave enough, don''t run away and fight me." While talking, he ruthlessly held the long sword condensed by purple and black internal forces, and chased Chen Feng. When Chen Feng flew to the other end of the stream, he didn''t forget. He waved his machete and shot out several frost blades to stop the ruthlessness of catching up. The blades full of extremely cold breath swept relentlessly with a kind of arrogant power. Ruthless saw this scene, his face was as usual. With a wave of the long purple black sword in his hand, the body of the sword suddenly soared. A purple black sword with a size of several feet suddenly appeared in front of ruthless. Boom! In the next second, the purple black sword awn, which was several feet in size, was mixed with the threat of terror and shot out at the countless extremely cold frost blades. Bang bang! One blue and one purple terrorist attacks crashed together, and a deafening dull sound suddenly sounded in the air. The dazzling white light covered the area here, and the fierce internal force turbulent flow spread in all directions. The next second, the purple black sword awn with the size of several Zhang, which was ruthlessly displayed, smashed countless frost sword awns and came to Chen Feng. For a time, Chen Feng fell into an absolute crisis. Chen Feng''s face did not fluctuate at all. His face was as usual and his eyes were indifferent. There was a purple black mist around him. Then, his whole body turned into a cloud of black smoke and dissipated suddenly. The fierce purple black sword also pierced the black smoke and shot out at the stream grass behind the black smoke. The ruthless sword is infused with his sword intention. It has amazing power and extremely fast speed. Ordinary people can''t escape at all. When the purple black sword awn with the size of several Zhang was about to come to the grass of the brook, three human figures rushed out of the grass and fled behind. "No, it''s found. Get out!" "There is an ambush of the master of the magic hall. We flee separately. Captain Qingshan Yilong and guicichuan are right behind. Someone must go back and tell them that there is an ambush here!" "If anyone can escape, let him say it!" Almost instantly, the three team members of Juhe tolerance department made a decision and fled in three directions behind them in an attempt to escape the ruthless attack. Although the power of this ruthless purple black sword is amazing, there is only one. At this moment, seeing the three members of the Juhe tolerance team escape separately, ruthlessness can only let this sword attack one of them first. "It''s too late to want to go now!" Seeing two members of the Juhe tolerance team who fled, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the air. It was Chen Feng, the devil sealing guard. At the moment, his eyes locked on the two team members of Juhe tolerance department who fled separately, and the purple and black internal force in his body surged out madly. WOW! The next second, between Chen Feng''s hands, countless purple and black internal forces converge and form rapidly. In the blink of an eye, two dark iron locks condensed by purple and black internal forces appear in Chen Feng''s hands. Unique skill of sealing the devil Hall: sealing the devil lock! Chen Feng, who was shocked to see the immortal devil''s face on the 13th floor, was surprised to see that he had broken through the hall Before coming to Japan, Lord Wang Xiaoxiao once led the people into the main hall of the reincarnation hall. With the help of the demon imperial concubine of the reincarnation hall, he opened the reincarnation magic road. All members of the ten halls of hell were given the opportunity to experience in the reincarnation magic road. As the elite of the demon sealing hall, the demon sealing guards naturally broke through the front ten floors, but it was too difficult to pass the back level. They were ruthlessly brushed down directly on the eleventh floor. He didn''t expect that Chen Feng broke into the 13th floor of reincarnation demon road! Hearing the ruthless words, Chen Feng raised a slight arc at the corners of his mouth, grinned at him and said, "it''s just a fluke!" First, change. Chapter 1147 Chen Feng is really just a fluke. On that day, he entered the reincarnation magic road in the reincarnation hall, broke through all the way, wasted the power of nine cattle and two tigers, and finally broke into the 13th floor. But by the time he reached the 13th floor, he was already exhausted and had no strength to fight again. However, the ancestors of the 13 story Fengmo hall seemed to notice the unique flavor of "shadow devil decision" on Chen Feng and chose another assessment method instead of attacking Chen Feng. Chen Feng, who was also lucky, passed the examination and was recognized by the ancestors of the devil sealing hall on the 13th floor of the reincarnation devil Road, and taught him the "devil sealing lock". After that, Chen Feng had no strength to fight, and was sent out of the reincarnation devil way by the elder who sealed the devil hall. Because Chen Feng didn''t defeat the ancestors of the demon hall on the 13th floor, he didn''t say that he had an adventure on the 13th floor after he went out. However, now Chen Feng can really use the unique skill of this magic Hall: sealing magic lock! WOW! At the next moment, the two dark chains in Chen Feng''s hands were like two poisonous snakes. The whole body was emitting dark fog and swam in the air. "Go!" As soon as Chen Feng''s face sank, he drank and said. As soon as his voice fell, the two dark chains, like poisonous snakes, suddenly rolled out and shot out at the two members of the Ju He Ren Department at an amazing speed. Woo woo! Although the two dark chains like poisonous snakes are not big, they pull the air roaring between them. It can be seen what strength these two dark chains contain. One of the team members of the Juhe tolerance department noticed the terrible roar coming from behind, and his face immediately became extremely ugly. He could feel the dark iron chain behind him coming towards him like a poisonous snake. He was very fast, and he couldn''t escape at all. I can only fight to death! As soon as the member of the Juhe forbearance Department gritted his teeth, chakra surged out of his body, and his hands were also madly bound. One complex fingerprint after another appeared between his hands. He had to use his strongest forbearance method. Only in this way could he have a chance to live. Even though he knew that after he used the strongest endurance method, chakra in his body would be exhausted and his heart would be severely damaged, there was nothing more important than life at the moment. When the dark iron chain behind him was less than three meters away from him, the strongest forbearance method of the member of Juhe forbearance department was finally formed. His face sank and he shouted angrily: "water forbearance method, water covered ice dragon!" In an instant, countless water vapor appeared around him, and then turned into a water column. The water columns were entangled together, and cold air spread from the water column, which also quickly formed ice. Soon, a lifelike ice dragon suddenly appeared in the air. Its body size was about tens of feet. It was crystal clear. The scales on the dragon were lifelike, just like a real ice dragon. The strong man who lived in the Department of tolerance did not practice martial arts, but took another road. Roar! The lifelike ice dragon suddenly roared up to the sky, and the terrible pressure spread around it. The next second, the ice dragon, which was several feet in size, shot up at the dark iron chain coming from the plate. Magic lock vs water forbearance: water covered ice dragon! Bang! In an instant, the two collided. A deafening sound sounded in the air, and the purple black fog and sharp ice chips splashed. The ice dragon, which was tens of feet in size, kept the posture of rushing forward. succeed? The member of the Ju He Ren Department showed a look of excitement on his face. Click But just then, a faint sound suddenly sounded in the ear of the member of the Department of Ju He Ren, and his face suddenly changed. Boom! The next second, the ice dragon, which was tens of feet in size, collapsed and scattered, and countless ice debris splashed out. Among the ice debris all over the sky, a slender dark iron chain suddenly burst out and came at the member of the Department of Ju He Ren. The member of the Department of Ju He Ren suddenly sank in his heart. He didn''t expect such a result. My strongest forbearance method was just to block the other side for a quarter of an hour. But he also knew that now was not the time for wishful thinking. The iron chain emitting purple and black fog was less than two meters away from him. He took out a red explosive fruit from his arms, and his eyes were full of heartache. After the explosion, this red explosive fruit had the power of a strong fighter of Wuzong. He had only such a little family background in the Department of housing and forbearance for so many years, which was his last life-saving skill. He no longer hesitated. The red explosive fruit in his hand was thrown at the iron chain emitting purple and black fog. As long as he could stop the strange chain for a few minutes, he would escape. The iron chain emitting purple and black fog didn''t mean to avoid. It shot straight at the red explosive fruit. Seeing this, the member of Juhe tolerance department immediately raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. He turned around and was ready to escape, but at the moment he turned around, a slender dark figure had swept from behind, smashing through his body and from his back to his chest. "Er..." the member of the Ju He Ren Department stared wide and slowly lowered his head. He looked at a red explosive fruit hanging on the iron chain emitting purple and black fog in front of his chest. His eyes were full of shock: "how could this happen?" Why didn''t the red fruit explode? Plop! His vitality dissipated rapidly. In the blink of an eye, his strength dissipated, and his whole body lost strength and fell to the ground in front of him. "Sealing the magic lock can absorb all the energy of practice. It''s not so easy to detonate it!" Chen Feng slowly pulled the dark iron chain out of the member of the Ju He Ren Department, glanced at the body on the ground and said faintly. Then Chen Feng regained his mind and looked at another magic lock again. I saw that the magic lock had been wrapped around another member of the Department of Ju He Ren. The member of the Department of Min Ju He Ren was holding a sword in his hand and didn''t seem to want to be caught so quickly. The member of the Ju He Ren Department who shook hands with the sword seemed to have excellent physical skills. After being stuck by the magic lock, he didn''t give up, but continued to stand with the magic lock, and sparks splashed from time to time. However, Fengmo lock is the unique skill of Fengmo hall. In addition to being able to trap the enemy, it is also good at fighting with the enemy. In the battle, Chen Feng absorbs the enemy''s strength. Chen Feng doesn''t need to do it himself. Relying on Fengmo lock, he can slowly kill the member of Juhe tolerance department who is good at sports. Therefore, Chen Feng also had free time and turned to the member of the Ju He Ren Department who acted as the ruthless opponent of Feng magic guard. At this look, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled Second, more. I''m not in good shape today, so it''s better. I still owe a watch. I remember. Chapter 1148 I saw that after ruthlessly fighting with the member of the Ju He Ren Department, the purple black internal force long sword in his hand kept colliding with the other party''s sword, and sparks splashed from time to time. The member of Juhe forbearance department was not a weak person. Even after being ruthlessly entangled, he did not panic at all. Instead, he ran the forbearance method. Waves of pure white chakra poured into his sword. His original one foot long sword suddenly appeared a two foot long pure white sword body, which seemed to be condensed by chakra. Most importantly, this pure white chakra contains a strong cutting ability. It seems that it is not afraid of the ruthless purple black internal force long sword. The two collide constantly. Dangdang! For a time, the sound of gold and iron was heard one after another in the air. "Go to hell!" Finally, the member of the Juhe tolerance department showed a touch of impatience on his face, his eyes were full of ferocious color, and said with ruthless gnashing of teeth. As soon as the voice fell, the chakra wind sword in his hand suddenly waved away against the ruthlessness, and a sharp wind blade suddenly burst out and shot away against the ruthlessness. His wind blade and sword have strong cutting ability. If the opponent dares to resist with the purple black internal force long sword, he will end up with a sword destroying people and dying, and he will have a chance to escape. He was ruthless and didn''t mean to avoid at all. With a sudden wave of the purple black internal force long sword in his hand, he cut at the wind blade with strong cutting power. The member of the Ju He Ren Department saw this scene and showed great joy on his face. As long as he ruthlessly took this move, he would have a chance to escape. Buzz! But in the next second, there was a sharp sound of sword singing behind him. The sound of sword singing sounded, and his face suddenly changed. No, I''m in the trap! Almost in an instant, the member of the Ju He Ren Department quickly turned his head, filled with the sword in chakra''s hand, and stabbed at his back. Poof! But at the moment he turned around, a purple black sword body had penetrated his chest, and blood flowed out of his chest. He was shocked and looked incredible. The next second, the purple black sword body slowly pulled out of his chest. The member of Juhe tolerance Department widened his eyes and plopped, and the whole person fell forward. "Do you really think I''m fighting you head-on to entangle you? I''m just trying to distract you from the purple and black sword behind you." Ruthless eyes looked at the body of the member of the Ju He Ren Department on the ground and said faintly. "Solved?" At this time, Chen Feng also leaned over, glanced at the body on the ground and asked faintly. "Well, it''s solved. How about you?" He nodded ruthlessly and asked with a flat face. "Over there." Chen Feng heard the speech, his face as usual, pointed to a direction not far away and said faintly. When I heard the speech mercilessly, I turned my head and saw that the last member of the Department of Juhe tolerance was just wrapped up by a dark iron chain emitting purple black fog like a poisonous snake. Ah! The member of Juhe tolerance Department struggled desperately after being entangled by the magic lock, but with his continuous struggle, the magic lock was locked more and more tightly. The most strange thing is that the purple black fog gradually spread on the dark iron chain. As the purple black fog filled the air, the chakra smell on the member of the Department of Ju He Ren gradually weakened, and the luster of the dark iron chain became much brighter. "It really deserves to be my unique skill in sealing the devil hall. This magic lock can absorb the energy of the human body, trap the enemy and finally absorb the vitality of the enemy. It is really a top unique skill." Seeing this scene mercilessly, I couldn''t help sighing. "When I sealed the demon hall, it became one of the ten halls of hell. Naturally, it has its excellence." Chen Feng raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and whispered heartlessly. During their conversation, the member of the Juhe tolerance department was already sealed by the magic lock, absorbed the vitality in his body, turned into a corpse and suddenly fell to the ground. Since then, the three members of the Department of Ju He Ren died in the hands of two demon guards. Seeing the three bodies in front of them, they couldn''t help looking at each other. "Dispose of the body. We need to go back and inform other demon guards of what happened here." Ruthlessly, he took the lead in opening his mouth and said to Chen Feng. "Good!" Chen Feng nodded and said ¡­¡­ In front of the cave, Wang Xiao and the phantom are guarding here, and the little fat in Wang Xiao''s arms is sleeping quietly. "Phantom, there''s something I need to tell you about the Penglai mountains." Wang Xiao seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help but speak to the phantom and said. When the phantom heard the speech, Dai Mei frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter?" "Before we came to Japan, the members of the Department of Ju He Ren had contact with the ancient warriors of Jiangdong yubeast gate. They looked for the people of Jiangdong yubeast gate and found a small copper ball. The small copper ball seemed to hide a secret, which seemed to be related to the eternal emperor jiantianwen." "It seems that the high-level people in the Department of Juhe tolerance have been sending people into the Penglai mountains, looking for something. I doubt the connection between the small copper ball and the Penglai mountains." Wang smiled and said all his guesses. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the phantom was even more surprised. She didn''t expect that the Penglai mountains might still hide the secret of the eternal emperor sword. "What do you want to do?" The phantom couldn''t help but ask with a smile at Wang. Wang Xiao looked into the distance and said word by word, "when the members of the Juhe tolerance department are solved, I need to go into Penglai mountains again." "I''ll accompany you!" The phantom said without hesitation. Wang smiled and nodded without refusing. Ouch At this time, Xiao Feifei in Wang Xiao''s arms suddenly opened four chubby little meat claws. The four short legs scratched randomly, the small mouth opened and yawned. They looked very comfortable. "This little fellow is sleeping soundly!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing and said. The phantom knows the little fat in Wang Xiao''s arms and the blood of cold ice demon fox. When he grows up, he has the strength of the realm of Wuhou. Adult monsters are basically wild and difficult to tame. They are unwilling to obey the orders of ancient warriors. Unless there is a special beast rope like Jiangdong beast gate, it is possible to tame exotic animals. However, those strange animals with the realm of marquis Wu are generally defeated in intelligence. When they encounter the ancient martial arts who can''t fight and can''t escape, they even choose to die together. I''d rather be broken than destroyed. First, change. Chapter 1149 It''s even more impossible to catch their cubs. Before they die, in order to prevent their children from being enslaved by ancient warriors, they will choose to bite their children directly and go to the yellow spring with their children. In the case of Wang Xiao, unless it is an alien at the level of marquis and trusts Wang Xiao very much, it is absolutely impossible to give his children to Wang Xiao. "This little fellow can help you a lot. What''s the matter with your helpless attitude?" The phantom glanced at Wang Xiao and said with a light smile. "Help me a lot?" Wang Xiaowen said with a helpless wry smile, shook his head and said, "this little guy has eaten a lot of my natural and earth treasures during this period of time. Many of the treasures I got from the reincarnation hall treasure house have fallen into this little guy''s body." "I haven''t seen it grow up for so long. It has always been so small." At last, Wang Xiao reached out and pinched xiaofeifei''s soft little ears, with a helpless wry smile on his face. In addition to being cute, this little fat also warms his chest in this winter. It doesn''t seem to be of great use. "Ow..." it seemed that Wang Xiao was dissatisfied with what he said. Xiaofeifei in Wang Xiao''s arms gave another soft voice, and then opened his crystal clear eyes and looked at Wang Xiao without blinking. It was very cute. Then, xiaofeifei seemed to find something. Xiaofeifei''s nose moved slightly and smelled around like a dog. "Xiaofeifei, what''s the matter? You''re not hungry again, are you?" Seeing xiaofeifei''s action, Wang Xiao asked nervously. But xiaofeifei didn''t seem to hear Wang Xiao''s words. He leaned out his small head from under Wang Xiao''s collar and smelled around. The more he smelled, the more light flashed in his crystal clear eyes. The next second, xiaofeifei didn''t have any nonsense. He jumped out of Wang Xiao''s arms and seemed to find something good. He ran in one direction. "Little fat, don''t run around!" Wang smiled and shouted. Seeing that xiaofeifei didn''t pay attention to him, he had to yell and scold, and then followed up. Worried that something might happen to Wang Xiao and xiaofeifei, the phantom followed up even if several members of the Fengmo hall were called to guard the entrance. Soon, Wang Xiao and the phantom caught up with xiaofeifei. At this moment, xiaofeifei came to a waterfall in front of the mountain and sniffed around the waterfall. The more he smelled, the more excited he was. Finally, he turned his head and looked at Wang Xiao and shouted excitedly at Wang Xiao. "You little fellow, didn''t you tell you not to walk around?" Wang Xiao went to xiaofeifei, picked it up and patted it on its little fat hip. Playing xiaofeifei is full of grievances. Those crystal clear little eyes looked at Wang Xiao pitifully and cried out for a while, which was very pitiful. The phantom on one side suddenly flooded with girls'' hearts. He grabbed xiaofeifei from Wang Xiao''s arms. While comforting xiaofeifei, he smiled at Wang and said, "Wang Xiao, xiaofeifei will come here. There must be something. How can you beat it indiscriminately!" "Ouch!" The little fat in the phantom''s arms nodded and seemed to say, "that''s right!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao had to spread his hands reluctantly. Immediately, he looked down at xiaofeifei in the phantom''s arms and said, "well, xiaofeifei was wrong just now. Why did you come to this waterfall?" Seeing Wang Xiaochong apologize to himself, xiaofeifei''s mouth couldn''t help a proud look. It was very vivid, just like people. Xiao Feifei''s action made Wang Xiao cry and laugh. He promised to give xuanjie advanced materials to Xiao Feifei. After Xiao Feifei ate it, Xiao Feifei wiped his saliva and forgave Wang Xiao. "Ao Wu..." immediately, Xiao Feifei stretched out his snow-white fat little meat claw and pointed to the back of the waterfall in front of the mountain. "You mean there''s a hole behind the waterfall?" Seeing xiaofeifei''s move in his arms, the phantom couldn''t help but open his mouth and guessed. Xiaofeifei nodded when he heard the speech. "What a hole?" Wang Xiao was also stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help looking up at the waterfall in front of the mountain. For a moment, he actually felt that a Piedmont waterfall in the basin seemed to be an acquaintance. Wang Xiao couldn''t help but concentrate and carefully observed the waterfall in front of him. Soon, he found the vision of the waterfall in front of the mountain. On the wall of the waterfall in front of the mountain, there is a very old pattern, which seems to have been engraved here a long time ago. Wang Xiao went to the mountain wall and gently brushed away the moss on the pattern. When he saw the pattern clearly, the whole person was stunned. It''s an eye pattern! Eye pattern again! After entering the Penglai mountains, he saw this eye pattern in front of the mountain wall of the first waterfall. This pattern can be seen again in this basin. It''s just that the eye pattern here looks bigger. Can it be said that these eye patterns are just a road sign, acting as a guide, in order to tell people with small copper balls that they are getting closer and closer to the trace of emperor jiantianwen through the ages? "Wang Xiao, come and see. There is a small cave behind the waterfall." While Wang Xiao was thinking, the phantom on one side seemed to find something and shouted at Wang Xiao. After seeing the phantom of the waterfall, Wang Xiaoyan smiled and turned around. Seeing this, Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate. He moved and came to the waterfall. Before he came to the waterfall, he walked through the waterfall and entered it without hesitation. As soon as he came in, he noticed that the cave behind the waterfall was very dry, which was in sharp contrast to the humidity outside. This cave is weird! The idea of Wang Xiao came out all his life and could no longer be suppressed. He looked around and found that he was standing in front of a slender cave corridor. The corridor was all the way inside. The phantom and xiaofeifei disappeared. Only the footprints of one person and one animal were left underground. Obviously, the phantom and xiaofeifei had gone to the cave. "This man and beast really makes me worry." When Wang Xiao saw the action of the phantom and xiaofeifei, he shook his head and said. While talking, he took big strides and walked deep into the cave corridor. At the beginning, he was worried about whether there would be any danger in the cave corridor. But all the way down, he didn''t encounter any danger. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. About five minutes later, Wang Xiao found the phantom and xiaofeifei at the corner of the cave corridor. At the moment, the man and beast were standing at the corner of the corridor, facing him sideways. His eyes were staring straight ahead. It seemed that he didn''t find Wang smiling. Second change Chapter 1150 "You two don''t know. Wait a minute. Why are you walking so fast?" Wang Xiao didn''t notice the difference between the phantom and xiaofeifei''s eyes, and said helplessly. But when he finished, he found that neither the phantom nor xiaofeifei turned away from him. His eyes were still staring straight ahead. It seemed that he saw something that was difficult to remove his eyes. Wang Xiao immediately tightened his heart. Did something happen that made them dare not move? But what did they see that surprised everyone who surpassed Wuzong. Because the phantom and xiaofeifei are standing at the corner of the corridor, Wang Xiao can''t see what the phantom and xiaofeifei see at all. Without hesitation, he quickened his pace and ran up. Soon, he came to the two men. His eyes followed the eyes of the phantom and xiaofeifei. At this point, he was stunned. At the corner, there is a cave of less than 30 square meters, which is almost clear at a glance. The first thing to come into Wang Xiao''s view is the earth''s natural materials and treasures, high-level weapons and ancient martial scrolls. These treasures that can cause a bloodbath when placed outside can be stacked in this cave like garbage at the moment. In front of these natural materials and earth treasures, high-level weapons and precious ancient martial scrolls, there is a fire red lotus. The fire red lotus is crystal clear, just like colored glass, and it emits light energy. It is precisely because of the energy emitted from this fiery red lotus that the heavenly materials and earth treasures, high-level weapons and precious ancient martial scrolls on the ground are like brand-new ones, which have not turned into a pile of dust due to the corrosion of years. "This is..." Wang Xiao was surprised to see the red lotus. He finally understood why the cave corridor was not wet at all, but very dry when he came in from the waterfall. Because it is the function of this fire red lotus. Although he knew many natural materials and earth treasures, he could not recognize the fiery red lotus in front of him. "The lotus without fire extinguishing is an intermediate material of the earth level and has fire attributes. After taking it, the ancient martial arts practitioners who practice the ancient martial arts skills of fire attributes can instantly improve the strength of a class." "Even if you are not an ancient martial artist who practices the ancient martial arts skill of fire attribute, after taking this non fire extinguishing lotus, even if you are on the verge of death, you can immediately return to its heyday and increase your life expectancy by 500 years!" The phantom stared at the fire red lotus and said word by word. Wang Xiaowen''s speech was also a little shocked. Five hundred years of life? You know, an ordinary day after tomorrow ancient warrior, after stepping into the congenital realm, his life span is only 200 years. However, those born with ancient martial arts have a life span of only 250 years after breaking through Wuzong. An ancient warrior like Marquis Wu has only lived for about 400 years. But the immortal red lotus in the middle level of the earth level can not only bring the dead back to life, but also add 500 years of life. These effects can only be described as terror. "I''m rich. I''m rich this time. It seems that xiaofeifei is still very useful. He found so many good things for me without saying a word!" Wang Xiao''s eyes twinkled and said excitedly. When the phantom on one side heard Wang Xiao''s words, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Who said just now that xiaofeifei is lazy and doesn''t have much effect? Wang Xiao didn''t find it. Just when he was excited, xiaofeifei at his feet had been staring at the non fire extinguishing lotus, and saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth from time to time. "Ow......" the next second, xiaofeifei could no longer control his greedy insect, opened his small mouth, and suddenly bit at the non fire extinguishing lotus "No!" Seeing xiaofeifei''s action, Wang Xiao was shocked and shouted at xiaofeifei. It''s not that xiaofeifei is reluctant to put out the fire lotus, because xiaofeifei is the blood of the cold ice demon fox and is naturally ice. If you don''t put out the fire lotus after taking this high-level material with fire attribute, it''s no different from taking a bomb. Unfortunately, Wang Xiao''s cry was still a step late. Xiaofeifei''s small mouth had bitten the non fire extinguishing lotus. With two or three mouthfuls of effort, he swallowed the non fire extinguishing lotus directly and didn''t let go at all. Burp After swallowing the non fire extinguishing lotus, xiaofeifei was satisfied and burped. "This snack is not afraid to die when you see what you eat!" Wang smiled and scolded. As soon as Wang finished his joke, xiaofeifei''s face suddenly showed a look of pain. Then, he fell to the ground and rolled in pain. In the blink of an eye, xiaofeifei''s face became red, as if a flame was burning on his mouth. Then, xiaofeifei''s abdomen was also glowing red, as if there was a hot little fireball rolling in his body. "Ao Wu..." Xiao Feifei screamed in pain. Almost in the blink of an eye, the snow-white fluff on his body was shining cold, competing with the flame in his body. However, it is obvious that the cold on xiaofeifei''s body is not the opponent of the hot flame in his body. The snow-white fluff on his body immediately lit up, and the flame swallowed xiaofeifei almost in the blink of an eye. A hot flame burst out of the little fat body and burned the little fat snow-white fluff. It seemed to turn into a little flame beast, rolling painfully on the ground. "It''s not good. The efficacy of the non fire extinguishing lotus has broken out. If it goes on like this, xiaofeifei is likely to die because he can''t bear the power of the non fire extinguishing Lotus!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face suddenly sank and said in a deep voice. "What about that, Wang Xiao? You have to find a way to save Xiao Feifei. He''s your monster." When the phantom heard the speech, he couldn''t help smiling at Wang and said. Although she only met xiaofeifei several times, she also had feelings for this lovely little ice demon fox. She loved xiaofeifei very much and didn''t want xiaofeifei to fall here. "I know, I will never watch xiaofeifei die like this." Hearing the words of the phantom, Wang smiled and said with a positive face. Although he said so, Wang Xiao couldn''t think of a good way to see xiaofeifei being swallowed up by the fire and groaning in pain on the ground. In the final analysis, this matter is caused by xiaofeifei''s greedy eating and stealing this indecent lotus. If xiaofeifei is an alien with fire attribute, he is beside him and uses his internal power to help xiaofeifei dredge the medicine power of non fire extinguishing lotus in his body and let it absorb it. But xiaofeifei is the blood of cold ice demon fox and an alien animal with ice attribute. Eating this fire-fighting lotus is almost no different from eating poison. Even the ice demon fox in adulthood dare not take this non fire extinguishing lotus, let alone xiaofeifei, which is still a growing animal body. Third watch Chapter 1151 Only by virtue of the medicine power of the non fire extinguishing lotus in the intermediate level of the earth level, it is enough to burst xiaofeifei''s body, not to mention the unpredictable consequences of xiaofeifei''s ice demon fox blood and fire medicine. "Ow......" at this time, the little fat, covered with fire, was rolling on the ground and crying in pain. The sound was very painful. Wang Xiao couldn''t stand any longer. He clenched his teeth and whispered, "now this situation can only be treated as a living horse!" "Wang Xiao, do you have a way?" The phantom heard the speech and asked quickly. "You have to try to know." Wang Xiao didn''t say much. His mind moved. His divine consciousness broke into the little fat head being tortured by the fire. Suddenly, Wang Xiao seems to have joined a world of ice and snow. In this world of ice and snow, there is only one eye that can''t see the ice and snow, glaciers and glaciers. This is xiaofeifei''s sea world. Wang Xiao stood in the ice and snow world. His divine consciousness sensed the environment in the ice and snow world. Soon, his divine consciousness locked in something. When his body moved, it disappeared in place. When he appeared, he had reached the sky above a glacier, and the glacier under his feet had turned into a vast ocean. In the vast ocean, a hot flame kept melting the cold ice around him. And in that hot flame, there is a thin and small animal figure, which is small and fat. At the moment, it is burning and struggling in pain. When he saw Wang Xiao, his face immediately showed a happy look, and his eyes were full of supplication. "Brother, help me!" A human word came out of its mouth, and it was still a little girl''s voice. It was very childish, just like a seven or eight year old girl. This little fat is a mother!? "Will you be greedy in the future?" Wang asked with a smile. "Brother, I will never be greedy again. Help me." Xiaofeifei said with a creamy voice, and his tone was full of supplication, which was very compassionate. "Xiaofeifei, I don''t know how to save you. If you want to live now, you can only strengthen your physique. If you don''t put out the fire, whoever can''t hold on first will die." Wang Xiao sighed and said to Xiaofei in the sea. "Now I''ll pass on my body refining skill: don''t move the Pluto body to you. Whether you can practice successfully, whether it has an effect on you, and whether you can live depends on yourself." The little fat divine sense in the flame heard the speech without hesitation and said, "brother, I know. Anyway, I''ll try it. Pass it to me!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he stopped talking nonsense. Even if he passed the cultivation formula of "not moving the Pluto body" to Xiao Feifei, he didn''t know whether it was useful to do so.? Because Wang Xiao has never heard that strange animals can practice human body refining skills. But xiaofeifei is the blood of cold ice demon fox, and will be an alien in Wuhou in the future. Now, he can only let xiaofeifei try. After telling xiaofeifei the cultivation formula of "immovable Pluto body", Wang Xiao did not immediately quit xiaofeifei''s sea knowledge, but helped xiaofeifei quickly understand the profound meaning of the formula of "immovable Pluto body" in the sea knowledge. "Motionless as a mountain, motionless as a burial..." Know the little fat in the sea and spit out people''s words. The small body like a fox actually sits cross legged, just like an ordinary person. The upper limbs are placed in the abdomen and silently recite the formula of "don''t move the Pluto body". As it kept whispering, its whole body gradually glowed. In the cave, xiaofeifei''s body also sat on the ground. Its body was eroded by the fire bit by bit, and the blood flowed. At the same time, as xiaofeifei kept reciting the formula of "immobile Pluto body", at its feet, wisps of earth Qi surged up, merged into its body, and walked upstream of the cracked skin and meat. Then, the little bit of flesh and blood that had been eaten grew new cocoons bit by bit. "I didn''t expect xiaofeifei''s talent is so high that he can run the earth Qi and repair his body so quickly." At the moment, Wang Xiao''s divine sense has been put away. Seeing that xiaofeifei''s condition has improved, the corners of his mouth can''t help raising a radian and said faintly. ''it, what is it doing?'' Seeing xiaofeifei sitting on the ground like a person at this time, the phantom guessed something in his heart and his face was full of surprise. He couldn''t help confirming with Wang Xiao. "What did you do to it?" Seeing the surprised look of the phantom, Wang Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help raising a bad smile and said, "nothing. I just passed the body refining skill I practiced to xiaofeifei. I was still worried about whether the strange beast could practice the body refining skill of the ancient martial arts. Now it seems that it''s no problem." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the phantom was stunned. Is he saying that xiaofeifei is practicing body cultivation skills? The body refining skill of ancient martial artists?? A strange beast, the body refining skill of those who practice ancient martial arts? Is the world going crazy? If someone told the phantom that he saw a beast practicing the body refining skill of the human body, the phantom would certainly scoff. But at the moment, when she saw xiaofeifei sitting on the ground, silently absorbing the earth''s atmosphere and repairing her flesh, she felt that her world outlook had been refreshed. After a long time, the phantom accepted the reality, smiled at Wang and asked, "will xiaofeifei be ok?" "I don''t know." Wang Xiao shook his head and said. "Don''t know?" The phantom was stunned when he heard the speech. "Let the beast cultivate the body refining skill of the human body. It is originally that the dead horse should be the living horse doctor. I was most worried about whether xiaofeifei could understand the formula and absorb the earth''s Qi. Now it seems that xiaofeifei has done it." Wang Xiao explained word by word: "But it''s no surprise that xiaofeifei is safe. Even if it has earth Qi to repair its body, the medicine power of non fire extinguishing lotus, as an intermediate material of the earth level, can''t be underestimated. Now let''s see whether xiaofeifei can repair his body faster or whether his body can''t bear the medicine power of non fire extinguishing lotus and be destroyed faster." "So, the main small fertilizer absorbs the earth''s atmosphere fast enough, and it will be all right." The phantom heard the speech and said. "No, in addition, there is another very important point." Wang Xiao shook his head, his face became solemn and said, "this process of constantly reshaping the body is very painful, which is by no means affordable to ordinary people. Xiaofeifei is only a young little ice demon fox and a seven or eight year old girl." "Can a seven or eight year old girl bear the pain of constantly reshaping her body?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the phantom frowned The fourth change. I''ve been in a bad state these days. First, I was on two shifts, and yesterday I asked for leave. I''m sorry to readers. Today''s fourth watch is compensation. I still remember the third watch owed by the monthly ticket. I will pay it back. Don''t worry. In addition, continue to ask for monthly tickets, ten plus one. Thank you for your support. Chapter 1152 Indeed, as Wang Xiao said, the process of reshaping the flesh is very painful. Even ordinary Wuzong strongmen may not be able to persist in this intense pain. Not to mention the small fat children of the same age as those of seven or eight years old. "Ouch..." Sure enough, in the conversation between Wang Xiao and the phantom, the little fat who was sitting cross legged and practicing suddenly bit his teeth and screamed in pain. In its belly, a blue light and red flame intertwined, colliding with each other, and the two sides kept fighting. If it were not for the two forces, there was a pure white earth atmosphere neutralized in it, the blue frost would have collapsed. Rao is so. The blue frost is also suppressed. The light is bright and dark, as if it would be destroyed at any time. The flesh and blood of the small fat body also melts at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then grows a cocoon and melts again. This kind of pain makes xiaofeifei''s face full of pain and ferocity. "This won''t work, Wang Xiao. We have to help xiaofeifei!" Seeing this, the phantom quickly pulled Wang Xiao and said. Wang Xiao frowned when he heard the speech and said in a deep voice, "but with xiaofeifei absorbing the earth''s atmosphere, I''m afraid there''s no way to stop the medicine of the lotus without extinguishing the fire. If it breaks down first, it will fall short of success. It seems that we should help xiaofeifei increase the cold in the body." "How to increase?" The Phantom asked nervously. Wang Xiao is not nonsense. Even if he finds dozens of materials emitting cold breath from his heaven and earth ring, all the ice attribute materials are above the xuanjie level, which can be regarded as very rare natural materials and earth treasures. Seeing this, the phantom stared at Wang and said with a smile, "these materials are not rare. Do you really want to use them all?" "Up to now, I can''t think so much." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and said word by word. Immediately, he threw out dozens of mysterious advanced materials with ice attribute in his hand. With a sudden empty grip on his right hand, the dozens of mysterious advanced materials with ice attribute were pinched into a ball by Wang Xiao. "Little fat, open your mouth!" Then, Wang Xiao opened his mouth and shouted at xiaofeifei who was frantically absorbing the earth gas and resisting the power of lotus medicine. Seeing that Wang Xiao used dozens of mysterious high-level materials with ice attribute as soon as he came up, Xiao Feifei''s eyes suddenly turned red. He was greedy on weekdays and wanted to turn over some good ice attribute materials from Wang Xiao''s heaven and earth ring, which was stopped by Wang Xiao. Occasionally, Wang Xiao takes out the ice attribute materials to eat for it, and the product level is only the lower level of the Xuan level. Xiaofeifei also knows how rare those mysterious and advanced ice attribute materials are. Now I see that Wang Xiao''s eyes are red after using so many xuanjie advanced ice attribute materials to save himself. "Xiaofeifei, don''t think so much, open your mouth!" At this time, Wang Xiao''s voice also came and said to xiaofeifei. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking about it. He opened his mouth and swallowed the light ball made of countless mysterious and advanced ice attribute materials. In an instant, a terrible cold burst out in xiaofeifei''s body. After the terrible cold and the cold in xiaofeifei''s original body gathered, the momentum suddenly soared. It turned out that it was inextricably divided with the medicine of the lotus that didn''t put out the fire. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he gave a slight sigh of relief. ¡­¡­ Little fat knows the sea, in a world of ice and snow. It sits cross legged on the ocean, its whole body is braving a violent and hot flame, but its body is guarded by a terrible cold, so as not to let the body melt again. Xiaofeifei slowly opened the crystal clear Fox''s eyes. The eyes were full of clarity and simplicity. Its upper limbs gathered in front of its abdomen, constantly running the formula of "immovable Pluto body", absorbing the earth Qi under his feet and repairing his body. The brand-new flesh cocoons keep coming out, and the reconstructed flesh body is more powerful than the previous flesh body. In particular, the flesh body refined by the operation of "immovable Pluto body" has a few more flavors that the blood of ice demon fox doesn''t have. If you follow xiaofeifei''s previous growth path, when he grows up, he can only reach the realm of Wuhou and become an alien beast in the realm of Wuhou. But is Wuhou state the peak of cultivation? No, there is a more powerful realm above Wuhou. After cultivating the little fat of "immovable Pluto body", the flesh body has a few threads of taste different from the blood of cold ice demon fox, which means that it has a few threads of possibility to surpass the realm of Wuhou. When he saw that brother Wang Xiao took out so many xuanjie advanced ice attribute materials in order to save him, he was always heartless and heartless. He only knew that he was lazy and flustered all at once. Brother Wang Xiao, unexpectedly, he took out so many advanced ice attribute materials of Xuan level to give it! You know, in the past, when brother Wang Xiao asked him for help, he had to collect benefits. A delicious ice attribute material can make it sell once. If you don''t give delicious food, it can be a lazy little ice fox. For xiaofeifei, no ideal or accomplishment can compare with delicious food or sleep. Give delicious food, it will work hard for brother Wang Xiao. In the human world, such passive employees may have been kicked out by the boss long ago. Wang Xiao''s brother has always kept himself, occasionally giving himself a basic salary and giving him the opportunity to be lazy. But now in order to save it, brother Wang Xiao takes out so many mysterious high-level materials at once, and the nature changes all at once. This is xuanjie advanced material! And still dozens! There are so many xuanjie advanced materials that you can buy it yourself. Brother Wang Xiao, is this going to buy out my lazy worker for a lifetime? Ok... Buy it out! Thinking of the end, the corners of xiaofeifei''s small mouth rose slightly, the small meat claws covered by the flame closed slightly, and the crystal clear fox eyes gradually closed. Boom! In an instant, the terrible cold in its body suddenly broke out and scattered the flames on the skin. In the blink of an eye, the vast sea around it formed ice, and the extremely cold snowstorm opened wantonly. In the cave, the flame outside xiaofeifei''s body suddenly disappeared, and the earth gas poured into his body from the earth under his feet. Countless snow-white hairs grew on xiaofeifei''s bare body at a speed visible to the naked eye. The hot fire in its body was also wrapped by the terrible cold, but the cold did not absorb the fire in the end, but melted with it. When Wang Xiao and the phantom saw this scene, their eyes couldn''t help staring. Xiaofeifei was actually absorbing the power of lotus? How is this possible? How can the fat beast of the earth absorb the property of the cold fox? But how can the fat beast of the earth absorb the property of the blood fox? Just before they reacted, xiaofeifei had new hair on his body, but a new tail grew slowly next to his first tail. "Isn''t the cold ice demon fox with only one tail? Why does xiaofeifei give birth to the second tail?" The Phantom asked in amazement. Wang Xiao also looked puzzled: "xiaofeifei''s mother has only one tail. I don''t know why it has two." It''s five o''clock today. I hope you''ll have a good time. Chapter 1153 Just between their doubts, xiaofeifei''s second tail has grown out. What''s more surprising is that there is a faint flame on the tip of xiaofeifei''s second tail. The flame is very weak, but it is always burning. Xiaofeifei''s first snow-white tail is now slightly covered with a touch of blue frost. The cold air from the tip of the tail makes the surrounding ground produce a wisp of ice fog. After seeing xiaofeifei''s abnormal body, the phantom looked at Wang Xiaoxiao and asked with some doubt, "didn''t you say that xiaofeifei is the blood of ice demon fox? Why does it have two tails, and one of them can use flame?" Wang Xiao was also suspicious. At this time, the snow-white fur on xiaofeifei had grown out, except for the two tails behind him and the ordinary little ice demon fox. "Ao Wu..." at this time, xiaofeifei seemed to absorb the medicine of the non fire extinguishing lotus, and exuded a strong smell. His body shape remained unchanged and was as small as before. "Xiaofeifei, come here!" Seeing that xiaofeifei was all right, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but speak and shouted at it. When xiaofeifei heard the speech, he immediately smiled and jumped into Wang Xiao''s arms. Holding the soft little fat, Wang Xiao carefully checked the little fat''s body. After confirming that it was really all right, he patted the little fat''s head and scolded: "you little guy, you only know how to eat indiscriminately. You see, this time, you almost had trouble eating, and your brother lost dozens of ice attribute materials. How do you calculate this account?" "Ow......" hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiao Feifei blinked his crystal clear fox eyes. He looked at Wang Xiao pitifully, looking wronged, which made people feel soft involuntarily. Seeing xiaofeifei''s pitiful expression, Wang Xiao was a little embarrassed. He patted xiaofeifei''s small head and said, "you little fellow, don''t eat disorderly next time." Seeing that Wang Xiao was not angry, Xiao Feifei nodded quickly, with an expression that he would not eat disorderly. Wang Xiao then turned his head to the phantom and said, "I checked xiaofeifei''s body. It''s OK. Its current body can accommodate fire and ice at the same time. I think it should be the reason for cultivating the" immovable Pluto body " When checking xiaofeifei''s body, Wang Xiao was also frightened by two strands of energy in xiaofeifei''s body. The violent flame transformed by the medicine power of lotus that did not extinguish the fire was completely tamed by xiaofeifei and became a part of xiaofeifei''s body. This does not extinguish the fire, but it can bring people back to life, and also increase the life span of 500 years. Xiaofeifei gets this immortal flame, which means that as long as xiaofeifei is killed by seconds and blasted into slag, it can recover by relying on the immortal flame. Wang Xiao believes that xiaofeifei is definitely the first immortal cold ice demon fox in the cold ice demon fox race! "It''s also a good thing that xiaofeifei can get a blessing in disguise." The phantom heard the speech, nodded and said. "Ah woo..." at this time, xiaofeifei also shouted with a smile. The fat little claw pointed to the Tiancai and Dibao, the scroll of high-level skills and high-level weapons in front of him. "If I hadn''t seen a lot of good things in this name, I would have to love my dozens of ice attribute materials today." Wang Xiao also had an excited smile on his mouth, touched his little fat head and said. After that, Wang Xiao was ready to stretch out his hand and put away a lot of good things on the ground with heaven and earth ring. "Wait a minute, Wang Xiao." But at this time, the phantom quickly waved his hand to stop Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice at him. "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, turned his head to the phantom and asked suspiciously. The phantom frowned and said, "I always think it''s not easy to put this pile of high-level natural materials and earth treasures, high-level weapons and precious ancient martial scrolls here." "We don''t care who put these things here. Let''s say that after that person left these things here, he didn''t hesitate to use non fire lotus to protect the vitality of these Tiancai and Dibao. Then he must have a plan. Will he get this Tiancai and Dibao for us so easily?" Hearing the phantom''s words, Wang Xiao frowned. Indeed, as the phantom said, there are so many rare treasures here, and there are non fire fighting lotus to maintain the vitality of these natural and earth treasures. With such careful layout, how can the owner of the treasure not leave a means to prevent others from stealing? "We''ll see if there''s any danger if we try." Wang Xiao thought for a few seconds, then slowly opened his mouth and said. While talking, he had picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at the pile of heaven and earth treasures. Then, a startling scene suddenly appeared in front of Wang Xiao and the phantom. Boom! Under their eyes, they saw that the stone shot away at the pile of Tiancai and Dibao. When it was less than one meter away from the pile of Tiancai and Dibao, a white light curtain suddenly appeared in the air. At the moment of hitting the light curtain, the stone suddenly turned into countless powders and dissipated in the air. On the ground of the pile of natural materials and earth treasures, an ancient Rune array slowly emerged and reflected in the eyes of Wang Xiao and the phantom. "What is this?" The phantom looked at the runes under the pile of Tiancai and Dibao in surprise and asked in doubt. "This is a talisman array, which is a means called warlocks. Warlocks are different from our sword cultivation and meditation. They don''t cultivate themselves, but only cultivate the way of heaven. They try to penetrate the mysteries of heaven and earth, follow the sky, cultivate talismans, measure the sun and moon, and draw stars. Profound warlocks can find the loopholes of the way of heaven and change their lives against the sky." Wang Xiao stared at the rune array on the ground and said in a deep voice. "Is this Rune array powerful?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s explanation, the phantom also had a little understanding of the Warlock. She couldn''t help but open her mouth and asked Wang Xiao. "This Rune array has been running for 2000 years. Do you think it is powerful?" Wang Xiao looked back at the phantom, smiled softly and asked. When the phantom heard the speech, Dai Mei frowned slightly and said, "so, can''t we take all these things today?" "That''s not necessarily true." Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "the rune array has been running for 2000 years. Even if the ancient martial ancestor who left the rune array is strong, there will inevitably be some loopholes in the rune array after 2000 years. As long as we find this loophole, we can break the rune array." At last, a flash of memory flashed in Wang Xiao''s eyes. When he was a child, but for some time, he was forced by the old man to look at the ghost talisman. The old man told him that it was a talisman array, but after he remembered the ghost talisman, he didn''t set up the array successfully once. At that time, the old man only told him that his strength was not enough. At that time, Wang Xiao only thought that the old man was lying to him. Not long ago, when he entered the realm of marquis Wu and noticed the beauty of heaven and earth, he didn''t know that his way of Rune array finally hit the threshold First change Chapter 1154 "Can you crack this Rune matrix?" The phantom looked straight at Wang Xiao and asked expectantly. "Try to know." Wang Xiao didn''t directly agree, but touched his nose and said to the phantom. Finally, Wang Xiao came to the array and glanced at the simple lines on the ground. Soon, he found nearly five loopholes in the array. "It seems that the ancient martial ancestor who laid the rune array was also a master of the rune array. The rune array has been running for two thousand years, but there are only five loopholes. It''s really uncanny!" Wang smiled and sighed. "There are already a lot of five loopholes?" The phantom heard the speech and said in doubt. Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "you don''t understand the array arrangement method of this array. In addition to the core runes of the array, each array also needs to consider many things, such as the energy source of the array, the geographical location of the array, and the initial arrangement of the array." "Two thousand years ago, the mountains and rivers in the world have changed a lot. Just talking about the Penglai mountains, two thousand years ago, it may not be like this." "This defensive talisman array can guard these natural materials and earth treasures and operate for more than 2000 years. This ancient martial ancestor''s attainments in the talisman array can be seen!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s explanation, the phantom also understood why Wang Xiao said that the ancient martial ancestor who arranged the array was a master of runarray. Not to mention two thousand years, the world is changing every day. Two thousand years is enough for the ocean to produce new islands. The change is too great. "However, this Rune array has been running for so long, it''s time to stop. I''m ready to accept these Tiancai and Dibao." At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile. After that, Wang Xiao''s hands pinched the fingering method, and strands of internal force surged out of his body and merged into ten fingers along his arm. Ten fingers dance and internal force flows. After a while, there are runes drawn by internal force in front of Wang Xiao. Soon, a huge Rune appears in front of Wang Xiao. "Broken!" Then, without hesitation, Wang Xiao suddenly pressed the five loopholes of the rune array on the ground. The small Rune array in his hand seemed to be guided, and suddenly shot at the rune array on the ground. Boom! In an instant, the two runes, one big and one small, coincided. The light of the two runes soared, and the lines between them eroded each other, as if to devour each other. "It''s been running for 2000 years, and the energy of this Rune array should not be much left? I''ll help you consume it again!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said faintly. After that, the internal force in his body surged out crazily and soon merged into his hands. Then, with his fingering, it poured into the small Rune array. The light of the small Rune array soared, and its power was also powerful. A huge Rune hand stretched out from the small Rune array, and it was shot by the large Rune array. Boom! The huge Rune hand slammed on the big Rune array. The light of the big Rune array suddenly soared. It seemed that it wanted to use all its energy to compete with the big Rune hand. The two sides are constantly deadlocked, and no one can swallow anyone. After ten minutes of stalemate, the light of the big Rune array began to dim gradually. This large Rune array has been running for 2000 years, and its energy has long been running out. It has collided with Wang Xiao''s small Rune array, and it has already reached the situation that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. "Is the rune array going to be broken?" The phantom on one side saw this scene and showed a happy face. "Ao Wu..." Xiao Feifei also cried with an excited face, as if he could eat the fruits of victory immediately. "It''s not so easy. There seems to be a killing move left in this big Rune array. Be careful!" Wang Xiao''s face became dignified and reminded the phantom and xiaofeifei. When the phantom heard Wang Xiao''s words, it didn''t hesitate at all. The internal force in her body surged out madly and protected her all over her body to prevent injury. And xiaofeifei also roared a little, behind his ass Chapter 1155 Hearing a fat God who looked very young and called himself a girl, the phantom''s face was a little strange. At this time, the young fat Yuanshen opened his mouth again, pointed to Wang Xiao and the phantom, and said, "you and other mole ants dare to disturb my sleeping, destroy my Rune array, and want to rob my baby. It''s really hateful!" It''s not as good as the fat man who has been on the peak for many years. He''s not as good as the fat man who has been on the peak for two thousand years. He''s been smiling at you for years. He must have given these things to you "Wait, what are you talking about? I''ve fallen for more than 2000 years? I''ve been asleep for more than 2000 years?" When the fat God heard Wang Xiao''s words, he was stunned and exclaimed. "I''ve only slept for a while. Why has it been more than 2000 years? Didn''t the emperor receive the message I sent back?" Thinking of this, the fat Yuanshen suddenly turned his head, looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "is the country name still Daqin now?" Hearing the words of the fat Yuanshen, Wang smiled with a sad look on his face. He looked back at the phantom and said, "phantom, I think it''s better for you to tell him about it." When the phantom heard the speech, he also nodded, looked directly at the fat Yuanshen and said, "senior, the great Qin Dynasty only passed to Qin II and died, but now China is a very prosperous country. Everyone lives a very happy life. You don''t have to worry too much." After hearing the ghost''s words, the fat God fell into silence and whispered, "the great Qin is dead? The great Qin is dead..." Seeing that the fat Yuanshen was going to chatter there, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but open his mouth. Facing the fat Yuanshen, he asked, "Sir, who are you?" "Why are you in the Penglai mountains? You also set up this Rune array to guard your baby." "Are you the Wu Xiu of the Qin Dynasty two thousand years ago?" "Do you have any connection with the legend of Xu Fu''s eastward crossing?" As soon as Wang Xiaoyi opened his mouth, he asked the fat yuan God all the questions he wanted to know. At this time, the fat Yuanshen also slowly recovered from silence. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he told Wang Xiao something that shocked him The fat Yuanshen sighed and said faintly, "since you already know about Xu Fu''s Dongdu, it''s no secret to want to come here, then I won''t talk nonsense." "Boy, do you remember why Xu Fu went to the east?" Wang Xiao heard the speech without hesitation and said, "of course, Xu Fu''s Dongdu is to take 3000 boys and girls to Penglai Fairy Island to ask for old medicine?" At this point, Wang Xiao looked at the fat yuan God in doubt and asked, "but what does this matter have to do with you?" "I am one of the three thousand boys." The fat God touched his chin with a proud expression. Phantom: " Wang Xiao: " Xiaofeifei: " For a moment, both men and animals were silent. Wang Xiao feels that his world outlook has been refreshed. In front of him, this fat little fat man Yuanshen, who is only one meter and six tall, is actually one of the 3000 boys Xu Fu brought to Penglai Fairy Island when he crossed the east two thousand years ago? Wang Xiao felt that if he were a fairy on Penglai Fairy Island, it would be good if he could resist giving poison to 3000 boy boys who saw such goods. "What are the expressions on your faces?" Seeing that Wang Xiao and the phantom''s face were very strange, the fat God couldn''t help shouting. Wang Xiao hurriedly opened his mouth, directed at the fat yuan God and said, "don''t get me wrong, sir. We''re just for a while, and we can''t accept it. You''re just a legendary character!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the fat yuan Shen''s face became slightly beautiful. He snorted and said, "seeing that your two descendants are very modest, I will tell you my name." "Thank you for your appreciation." Wang Xiao nodded hurriedly and said. At this time, the fat yuan Shen also gave a light cough and said in a deep voice, "your name: real dragon, you all remember." Wang Xiao and the phantom nodded at the speech. Finally, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked, "elder Zhenlong, what was the matter in those years? How did you appear in the Penglai mountains in Japan? And then fall here?" "Japan?" Immortal Zhenlong looked puzzled when he heard the speech. Seeing the true dragon immortal like this, Wang Xiaodang even talked about the geographical location of China and Japan and some common sense. The true dragon immortal suddenly realized. "I see. I didn''t expect the world to be so big. In those days, we just thought that there was only China. If we knew that there were seven states in the world, I''m afraid the Qin emperor had led us to conquer one state by one!" Real dragon sighed on his face. "Wang Xiao. "..." phantom. They didn''t expect that real dragon was the first one to think of when he knew these common sense roars. "Cough, elder Zhenlong, the past has passed. I think we''d better talk about you?" Wang Xiao coughed and said to the real dragon. The thought of real dragon was pulled back. He sighed lightly, and even talked about what happened in those years: "in those years, our 3000 boys and girls were personally selected by the Qin emperor and were the best people in the martial arts talent of the Qin Empire. The purpose was to follow Xu Fu to Penglai Fairy Island and learn the art of immortality." "Unexpectedly, when we arrived at the Penglai Fairy Island mentioned in Xu Fu''s mouth, we found that there was no fairy at all. We learned from Xu Fu''s old thief that there was no Penglai Fairy Island at all. He lied to the Qin emperor." "The purpose is to take away nearly 30% of the treasures of the Qin Empire on the grounds of offering sacrifices to immortals." "After knowing the truth, all of us were surprised. On the spot, someone proposed to kill the old thief Xu Fu, take his head and go back to see the Qin emperor." "Xu Fu didn''t panic at all. He told us that he now has nearly 30% of the cultivation resources of the Qin Empire in his hands. Even if it is distributed to 3000 boys and girls present, it''s enough. Why don''t he stay on such a big island and become a country." When Wang Xiao and the phantom heard this, they couldn''t help staring. One third of the cultivation resources of the Qin Empire is really a great temptation. Sure enough, when Zhenlong immortal said this, he pulled his fist and said, "at that time, many people were really excited, but some people insisted on going back to China. There is no place in this world that can compare with China!" "In the end, we were split into two factions by Xu Fu. Those boys and girls who wanted to stay in Penglai Fairy Island chose to serve Xu Fu. Those of us who didn''t want to stay formed one faction." "Later, when the old thief Xu Fu saw that we were unwilling to surrender, he led the boy and girl to pursue and kill us. He did not allow anyone to bring the true news of Penglai fairy way back to the Qin Empire. After that, many people died and some people who wanted to live chose to surrender." "Every day someone dies in battle, every day someone surrenders, suffering, hurting, struggling, torturing us..." At this point, the real dragon''s eyes became red. Wang smiled and sighed. The legend of Xu Fu crossing the East ended with Xu Fu disappearing in the distant east China Sea. That is to say, immortal Zhenlong and his group finally fell and couldn''t return to China. Third watch. Chapter 1156 At this time, Zhenlong immortal then opened his mouth and said, "our people, from thousands at the beginning to more than 100 at the end, but we don''t get nothing." "In the last battle, we pretended to surrender to the old thief Xu Fu. After gaining the trust of the old thief Xu Fu, we broke into the treasure house where he stacked the treasures and stole nearly 70% of the treasures." Hearing the words of immortal Zhenlong, Wang Xiao couldn''t help admiring him. Risking his determination to die, he also wanted to steal things from the Qin Empire and seal them. This is the real gentleman. For Wang Xiao, we should go along with him anyway. "The remaining hundred of us hid the 70% treasure in the Penglai mountains and sealed it. Because the situation was urgent at that time, we hid the only key and a few words on a strange animal and let it escape back to Zhongzhou with us. The rest of US continued to deal with the Xufu old thief in the Penglai mountains." Hearing the word "key", Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking of the small copper ball in his heaven and earth ring. The parchment found in the Royal beast gate doesn''t mean that the small copper ball and Xu Fu''s eastward crossing have something to do with the eternal emperor jiantianwen? Can it be said that this small copper ball is the key to open the seal? Thinking of this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but raise a smile. "Boy, what are you laughing at?" People in Zhenlong town noticed the bad smile on Wang Xiaolian''s face and asked. "Nothing, sir, didn''t you say that after that, you and the old thief Xu Fu circled in the Penglai mountains? Then why did you fall here?" Wang Xiao hurried back to his senses, waved to the real dragon and said. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, immortal Zhenlong''s attention was transferred to Leighton. He sighed and said: "the last battle was launched in the Penglai mountains. We only had more than 100 people. We were defeated by the old Xu Fu thief. Many of our companions died in the hands of the old Xu Fu thief. I escaped seriously and hid in the cave." Wang Xiao thought of the eyeball pattern seen on the waterfall mountain wall before, the eyeball pattern on the waterfall mountain wall outside the cave, and the source of the Tiancai and Dibao all over the ground, and raised his own questions. When immortal Zhenlong heard the speech, his eyebrows jumped, and some hesitated and said, "when I sealed the treasure, I still had some things on my body that I forgot to take out..." Obviously, I just don''t want to hand it in. What''s the excuse? Hearing Zhenlong immortal''s words, Wang Xiao whispered contemptuously in his heart. At this time, Zhenlong immortal explained again and said, "later, when I was about to eclosion in this cave, I put all the treasures together, put a rune array on it, and took my Yuanshen as the core of the rune array to protect these treasures all the time." "Before that, I also specially painted the eyeball pattern on the mountain wall, thinking that one day, if the descendants of my Lord can find here, I can leave something for them." "Descendants? Aren''t you one of the three thousand boys?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech and said in doubt. When Zhenlong immortal heard the speech, a blush suddenly appeared on his fat face and said awkwardly, "I was young and energetic. I accidentally broke the boy''s body before going out, can''t I?" When it comes to real people, Jackie Chan is a little angry and angry. Wang Xiao pretended not to see it, coughed slightly, pointed to the Tiancai and Dibao at the foot of Zhenlong immortal, and said: "elder Zhenlong immortal, you see, now more than 2000 years have passed, and your descendants haven''t come yet. Maybe they have long disappeared in the long river of these years. On this day, the Tiancai and Dibao was born out of the creation of heaven and earth, and those who are destined to get it." "Now that your descendants are gone, why don''t you give them to your younger generation?" "..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhenlong immortal looked black. The natural materials and earth treasures, ancient martial scrolls and high-level weapons under his feet were not ordinary objects. He gave Wang Xiao this way. Where would he be willing to give up. But his eyes couldn''t help glancing at Wang Xiao''s right hand, and a sharp long sword quietly appeared. He knew that if he didn''t agree, the consequences would be terrible. "Ha ha, boy, you''re right. I only have a wisp of Yuanshen left. This material and earth treasure is already an ownerless thing. Those who are destined to get it. You can find the eye patterns. Naturally, they are destined to be with them. Take these things if you want them." Immediately, the real dragon said with a smile. "Thank you, master." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he quietly put away the black snake sword and thanked the real dragon. After that, Wang Xiao was ready to use heaven and earth precepts to put away these natural materials and treasures on the ground. "Wait a minute, little brother. I wonder if I can discuss something with you." Seeing this, Zhenlong immortal had a flesh ache on his face, but he still endured his heartache and said to Wang Xiao. "Elder, if you have anything to say, just say it directly?" Wang Xiaowen said with a serious face. "Little brother, now I have awakened from the rune array and have nowhere to go. I see you have the posture of being a hero. If you don''t dislike it, I wish you a hand. What do you think?" Real dragon looked at Wang Xiao nervously and said Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing when he saw a Yuanshen who was at least in the realm of marquis Wu talking to himself so carefully. He waved his hand and said to the real dragon, "it''s an honor for Wang Xiao to get the help of a master of Rune array." After being affirmed by Wang Xiao, Zhenlong immortal was overjoyed. With a wave of his right hand, he took out an object the size of a thumb and like a pagoda from the pile of high-level weapons and smiled at Wang: "brother Wang Xiao, my Yuanshen is not suitable to walk between heaven and earth. These five element pagodas can protect my Yuanshen and serve as my Yuanshen residence. You see..." "If you like it, just pick it up." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he waved his hand with a forthright look on his face and said. "Thank you, brother Wang." Immortal Zhenlong said gratefully on his face, but he was wronged in his heart. It was all his own things, but now he had to be so humble in order to find a place to live. While talking, his original spirit had been injected into the five element pagoda the size of a thumb. The time of the five element pagoda soared, and the tower body became very shiny and bright, suspended in the air. Wang Xiao saw this and stopped talking nonsense. As soon as the heaven and earth ring in his hand was closed, the underground natural materials and earth treasures, high-level weapons and precious ancient martial scrolls were all closed. In the air, I seem to think of the heartbreaking sound of real dragon. "Elder Zhenlong immortal, you''ve been sleeping too long and don''t know the outside world very well. You stay with xiaofeifei first to avoid any mistakes." after making a fortune, Wang Xiao was also very happy and said to Zhenlong immortal suspended in the air. "Good!" Zhenlong immortal heard the speech and answered. He controlled the five element pagoda to fly around in mid air and finally landed on xiaofeifei''s small head. The five element pagoda is only the size of a thumb. It is placed on xiaofeifei''s head like a trinket, which is not very eye-catching. "Ouch..." xiaofeifei just shouted and didn''t say anything. "Let''s go!" Seeing nothing missing in the cave, Wang Xiao turned to the phantom and said. When the phantom heard the speech, he also nodded. Immediately, they left the cave and went out with one beast and one tower. Today''s fourth watch has been issued. Continue to ask for monthly tickets. Add one watch for every 10 tickets without capping. Chapter 1157 On the periphery of Fengmo hall, a group of Fengmo guards sat around. Their faces were very dignified and looked at each other. Their last eyes were ruthless and Chen Feng. "Ruthless, do you mean that today, members of the Ju He Ren Department sneaked into the periphery of our mountain gap channel and were finally solved by you two?" At this time, a demon guard opened his mouth and asked ruthlessly. Other Fengmo guards also stared at Fengmo guards ruthlessly. "There are three people here. We haven''t solved it yet." Feng Mo Wei nodded mercilessly and said. "Shouldn''t you repay the phantom for such a big thing? Why did you call us all here?" A demon guard asked suspiciously. Feng devil guards mercilessly glanced at all Feng devil guards present and said word by word: "Lord phantom, the order given to us is to closely observe the movement nearby and be ready for battle." "Now the secret sentry of the Juhe tolerance Department has been found here. Even if we solve it, it will inevitably guarantee that other secret sentries will sneak in again. We can''t deal with the enemy passively like this!" After hearing the ruthless words, all the Feng devil guards on the scene could not help being silent, and a flash of fire flashed in their eyes. Ruthless is right. Although they don''t say it, they do know that if they are responded to in this way, they will be damaged. And Lord phantom, the order given to them is to eliminate the enemies around them. He didn''t say that they can''t take the initiative. Thinking of this, many Fengmo guards look at each other. It seems that they can get some answers from each other''s firm eyes "Ruthless, what do you want to do?" Immediately, a demon guard opened his mouth and said mercilessly to the demon guard "As long as your plan is detailed, we are willing to cooperate with you." "Yes, I''ve long been unhappy with those who live in the Department of tolerance!" For a time, all the eyes of Feng demon guards fell on the ruthless body After noticing that the people''s eyes fell on him, Feng magic guard raised a slight arc at the corners of his ruthless mouth and said, "of course, my plan is to take the initiative." "Those members of the Department of Ju He Ren can find us. Can''t we find them?" "We are the core of the magic hall, the magic guard!" "Why, only they can sneak into our periphery, and we can harass them!" "It''s just a war song from the Ju He Ren Department. We don''t need the phantom adult to do it at all. We should solve them!" "Don''t forget, what we play in closing the demon hall is sneaking assassination. In terms of profession, those ninjas living in the Department of tolerance can''t compare with us." Feng devil guard said so many words in a merciless breath, and his face was full of confidence. After hearing the ruthless words, the surrounding Fengmo guards also raised a smile at the corners of their mouths. Their waist was slightly straight and their faces were full of pride. Ruthless is right. In terms of sneak assassinations, they are confident that no one can match them. Why should they be led by others now? We should take the initiative to attack and let the war song of Juhe tolerance know their power! "Brother ruthlessness is right. We should take the initiative to let the war song in the Department of tolerance know how powerful we are in sealing the magic guard!" "Do it, do it!" "We''ll do what brother ruthless says!" "We also want the phantom adult to see our training results during this period of time!" For a moment, all the demon guards seemed to have made up their minds, and everyone''s face was full of war. After seeing the attitude of the people, the ruthless corners of his mouth also raised an arc. He turned his head to Chen Feng and motioned Chen Feng to go on. Chen Feng understood and nodded. Even when he opened his mouth, he said to the people present: "everyone, since everyone has made plans to attack actively, I''ll tell you the information I know." "These days, we have also had some contact with the war song in the Department of Ju He Ren. As I know now, the war song divides all members into dozens of five person teams. Each team has five members to cooperate with each other." "Now it is roughly estimated that the one sent by the Juhe forbearance department to deal with our sealing of the devil hall is a hundred people war song, which is divided into 20 teams." Speaking of this, Chen Feng paused for a moment. He glanced at the Fengfeng magic guards present and saw that they all looked solemn and listened carefully. Therefore, Chen Feng also went on to say: "that is to say, the hundred people war song sent by the Department of Juhe tolerance to deal with us is similar to the number of demon guards in our demon hall. I believe in the strength of our demon guards, so ruthless and I thought that we might as well take the initiative to fight with them." "Our next plan is also very simple. Find the other two teammates of the three Ju He Ren team members who were killed by us, and then get the specific location of the battle song from them. This is also the way we can save time and energy and find the enemy''s big army!" At this point, Chen Feng also stopped. He has said all the preliminary plans. Now it depends on whether these Fengmo guards support it. After he said that, all the demon guards present fell into silence. They seemed to be thinking about the feasibility of this matter. However, soon a demon guard finished thinking, his eyes twinkled and opened his mouth: "Just follow this plan. I think it''s very good with this plan." "Agree!" "Agree!" For a moment, almost all Feng magic guards nodded and agreed to Chen Feng''s plan. When Chen Feng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a radian. "Wait a minute, I suddenly feel that there seems to be a loophole in this plan." At this time, ruthless but suddenly opened his mouth and said. Seeing that the first one who jumped out to oppose was ruthless, Chen Feng was stunned. The plan was conceived by the two of them. Why did he suddenly change his mind now. "Heartless, you..." Chen Feng looked heartless and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Ruthlessly, he waved his hand and said to Chen Feng, "Chen Feng, you misunderstood me. This plan still needs to be implemented. However, I think if all the Fengmo guards go out, there will be no one stationed in our mountain gap channel. I think we should leave ten Fengmo guards here." The other Fengmo guards felt justified and nodded one after another. Hearing the loophole of ruthlessness, Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "then do as you say. We will leave ten Fengmo guards in the mountain gap channel and others to go hunting!" The devil guards have no opinion on this decision. But at this time, it is a problem to let the ten demon guards stay. All Fengmo guards want to fight with the members of the Juhe tolerance department and accumulate some combat achievements. No one wants to stay in front of the mountain gap channel with such a good opportunity. However, the time at this moment is very urgent. If it is delayed further, I''m afraid those members of the Ministry of cooperation and tolerance will be vigilant. Finally, I mercilessly proposed that the remaining Fengmo guards should also be included in the combat team and can also be assigned combat merit. Only then did ten Fengmo guards reluctantly stay and choose to garrison the mountain gap channel. The remaining Fengmo guards didn''t have any nonsense. After packing up their equipment, they left the mountain gap channel with ruthless and Chen Feng and quickly swept away to the outside. First, change. Chapter 1158 Qingshan longyi''s face was very ugly. The turtle cichuan beside him was silent and dared not speak. The three team members didn''t obey his command. Taking advantage of his carelessness, they continued to sneak into the deep forest, and then disappeared mysteriously. For several days, no news came out. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad, and there is no possibility of survival. This makes Qingshan Yilong very angry! He was not distressed by the death of the three players. He was angry that the three players sneaked into the depths of the dense forest. I''m afraid they had long been discovered by the members of the closed magic hall. Now, those members of the closed magic hall are afraid to become very vigilant. It''s even more difficult for him to sneak in with guicichuan again. But now, they haven''t found out where the base camp of those members of the demon sealing hall is. If the demon divine power comes with a large army and finds that they haven''t found the base camp of the demon sealing hall, the consequences will be very tragic. Thinking of this, Qingshan Yilong''s heart is both fear and anger. Now the Castle Peak dragon is in a dilemma. Neither advance nor retreat. "Captain Qingshan Yilong, what should we do now?" At this time, guicichuan also opened his mouth and asked the green hill dragon. The green mountain dragon stared at the darkness in the deep forest, and his face was as gloomy as water. After a long time, he clenched his teeth and said word by word: "enter, we must go in, and we can only go in. Stay here. When the demon divine power comes, he will execute us because of our dereliction of duty." "If we go in, there might be a glimmer of life!" Hearing the words of Qingshan Yilong, guicichuan sighed, and finally could only nod and say. After saying that, they meditated in situ. After adjusting the state to the best state, they got up slowly and walked into the deep forest. ¡­¡­ In front of the cave, Wang Xiao sat cross legged. At the cave gate in front of him, lines of pure white appeared in it. A violent spirit of heaven and earth seemed to be pulled into the lines of pure white, and a huge Rune array suddenly appeared in the view of everyone. After being absorbed by the rune array, the wild heaven and earth aura turned into a pure heaven and earth aura and poured into the cave for the beautiful shadow in the cave to absorb. Seeing that the rune array kept absorbing the violent aura between heaven and earth, and then gradually turned into a pure and gentle aura, Wang Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile and said, "it seems that the rune array I laid is very successful!" "Boy, I taught you to arrange this array. You''re just drawing a tiger after a cat." The voice of real dragon came from the five element pagoda standing on xiaofeifei''s head, and the tone was full of pride. Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear this. He asked the real dragon in the five elements pagoda, "can you really speed up Liang Xiling''s healing, you soul absorbing array?" "That''s natural. Although this spirit absorbing array is only a yellow level advanced Rune array, it can absorb enough heaven and earth aura to heal the little girl inside. The rune array transforms the violent heaven and earth aura into pure and mild, which has a good healing effect." The real dragon of the five element pagoda said proudly: "This Rune array has been improved by me. Ordinary people don''t tell me. Boy, you''ve found a bargain this time..." "Thank you, immortal Zhenlong." Wang Xiao arched his hand at the real dragon in the five element pagoda, thanked him and said. Immortal Zhenlong heard the speech and didn''t say anything. Wang Xiao turned his head, looked directly at the hole and said, "I just hope this spirit absorbing array can make Liang Xiling heal his wounds quickly." "Yes, Liang Xiling will come out soon. Don''t worry!" The phantom on one side said seriously. In the next few days, Wang Xiao was guarding in front of the cave, waiting for Liang Xiling to leave the pass and practicing the "immovable Pluto body". To be exact, he practiced with xiaofeifei. Although xiaofeifei has remembered the formula of "immovable Pluto body" and can operate the "immovable Pluto body" to absorb the Qi of the earth, the speed is still very slow, and there is still a certain distance from understanding the first layer of "Royal earth body" of "immovable Pluto body". Wang Xiao also learned from the mouth of several Fengmo guards in the mountain gap channel that the phantom hesitated when he heard about it at first. Finally, Wang Xiao opened his mouth and asked those Fengmo guards to have a try. 108 demon guards are the core of the demon hall. They are destined to be independent in the future. Now there is an opportunity for them to fight against the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, one of the seven kings, which is good for their growth. After the phantom heard Wang Xiao''s words, it didn''t say anything. Taking advantage of his free time these days, Wang Xiao also wants to give some advice on xiaofeifei''s cultivation of "immovable Pluto body". When Zhenlong immortal in the five elements pagoda learned that xiaofeifei, as the blood of the cold ice demon fox, swallowed his non fire extinguishing lotus, not only did he not die, but he was surprised by the chance to practice the body training skill of successful martial arts cultivation. You should know that even in his time, there were very few animals that could cultivate human body exercises. In the end, most of these monsters have become powerful monsters. The next step is to make the real person fat and the real dragon more surprised. If an alien wants to practice body skill, it must open up eight strange meridians in its own body like human beings. This process is very difficult and painful, even a narrow life. Xiaofeifei completed this move in only one day. With the small fat of the eight meridians, it is like ordinary people sitting cross legged, constantly absorbing the Qi of the earth and quenching its flesh. With the continuous refining of the earth''s Qi, the small fat skin hair becomes more and more shiny and bright. "This beast must not be in the pool in the future!" When the real dragon saw the end, his eyes were full of light and he said in a deep voice. He couldn''t help thinking of his situation. Today, although he has five elements small pagodas to hide, his Yuanshen power is thin and has no combat effectiveness. For Wang Xiao, he has no real help. It is by no means a way to go on like this. He must find opportunities to prove his worth. Just at this time, a good opportunity appeared in front of real dragon. After Wang Xiao''s continuous guidance for three days, xiaofeifei''s understanding of "immovable Pluto body" has reached a certain level. Its whole body hair has become very shiny and bright. It has been able to absorb earth Qi as quickly as Wang Xiao. But xiaofeifei has never been able to enter the first level of "immovable Pluto body": Yudi body. "Ao Wu..." gradually, Xiao Feifei was also a little worried. A pair of fat little meat claws closed together and desperately absorbed the air of the earth. Although its strange animal body was strong, it could not bear the excessive air of the earth. Seeing the little fat body expand a little, the blood slowly overflows from the pores of the whole body. "Xiaofeifei, stop quickly. If you go on like this, you will be possessed." Seeing xiaofeifei''s action, Wang Xiao also woke up from his cultivation, quickly ran his internal power, protected xiaofeifei''s eight meridians, and shouted at it. Second, more. Chapter 1159 Boom! A violent earth Qi energy suddenly burst out of xiaofeifei''s body and swept away in all directions. Xiaofeifei''s mouth also suddenly spilled a mouthful of blood donation. When the phantom and Wang Xiao saw this mu, they couldn''t help showing a nervous look on their faces and quickly picked up xiaofeifei. "If you continue to cultivate it, you will die." At this time, a five element pagoda hung beside Wang Xiao, and the voice of the real dragon came out of it. "It is a cold ice demon fox and a strange beast. Even if it understands the" immovable Pluto body "and condenses the eight channels in its body, it is not enough, because there is no elixir field for strange beasts!" "If an alien wants to practice body skill, it must find another way." "Elder Zhenlong, do you have any way?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at the five element pagoda and asked. The real dragon in the five elements pagoda was silent for a few seconds before he said leisurely: "there is no way, but..." "Just what?" Wang Xiao hurriedly opened his mouth and asked. "It''s just that the process is very dangerous, and once it succeeds, it will not be tolerated by heaven and earth. If it breaks through again in the future, I''m afraid it will lead to thunder punishment from heaven." Real dragon said word by word, in a very serious tone. Wang Xiao was silent when he heard the speech. He promised xiaofeifei''s mother to take good care of xiaofeifei. He didn''t want xiaofeifei to take a difficult road. Seeing Wang Xiao''s silence, Zhenlong immortal couldn''t help but say, "the way of martial arts is to go against the sky. After the day after tomorrow, the ancient martial arts will increase their longevity for nearly a hundred years, which is undoubtedly competing with the sky." "From the innate realm to the realm of Wuzong, Shouyuan can reach 250 years." "When Wu Zong stepped into the Marquis of Wu, he lived for 400 years!" "While Marquis Wu is cultivating to a high level, breaking through the shackles of the body, and understanding the mysteries of heaven and earth, Wu will become a domain of his own, step into the realm of King Wu, and become a strong king. Shouyuan can reach 800 years. This is an unnatural move to compete with heaven and earth for longevity." Speaking of this, the immortal yuan Shen of the real dragon in the five elements pagoda slowly emerged, pointed to the little fat in Wang Xiao''s arms and said: "this little guy is the blood of the cold ice demon fox. He will live his whole life, but he is a strange beast in the Wuhou territory. Now he has the talent to practice body skills and the opportunity to achieve the king''s territory. I think you should let him try!" "Who is the peak at the end of the martial arts road? If you don''t enter the king''s territory, the road will become empty!" Hearing what Zhenlong immortal said, Wang Xiao''s face was as gloomy as water. He gritted his teeth and said, "stop talking. This" doesn''t move the Pluto body ". I won''t let it practice." Seeing that Wang Xiao''s attitude was so firm, Zhenlong immortal opened slightly and finally closed again. He admitted that he wanted to practice xiaofeifei to show his value, but in the end, he felt that it would be a pity if he didn''t practice with xiaofeifei''s talent. But Wang Xiao said so. What can he say? "Ao Wu..." just then, Xiao Feifei in Wang Xiao''s arms suddenly opened his crystal clear eyes, bit Wang Xiao''s clothes and shouted at him. It seemed to be telling Wang Xiao that he wanted to practice! Seeing xiaofeifei''s action, Wang Xiao was stunned. Xiaofeifei has always been a lazy person. In addition to eating and sleeping every day, why does it suddenly want to practice so much now? "Xiaofeifei, if you practice, you are likely to die." Wang Xiao couldn''t help but say to xiaofeifei. "Ow......" xiaofeifei shook his head with a look of "I''m not afraid". Seeing xiaofeifei''s firm expression, Wang Xiao knew that if he didn''t agree, xiaofeifei would secretly practice. In that case, it''s better for him to promise xiaofeifei, so that he can watch xiaofeifei on the side, so as to avoid any stubble. "Elder Zhenlong, what''s your method?" Immediately, Wang Xiao opened his mouth and asked the true dragon immortal yuan Shen over the five element pagoda. When Zhenlong immortal heard the speech, he didn''t speak immediately, but remained silent for a few seconds. It seemed that he was sorting out his ideas. After a long time, he said, "the way is not difficult. Just like the ancient martial arts who condense the Dantian the day after tomorrow, let the little guy condense the Dantian, but it condenses the position of the Dantian, not the abdomen, but the heart." "Heart?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, a touch of doubt appeared on his face. The real Dragon nodded and said seriously, "yes, heart!" "After all, there are differences in the body structure between humans and exotic animals. The source of strength of our human body is the waist and abdomen, all our Dantian is in the abdomen, and the source of strength of exotic animals is generally the heart." "Therefore, if an alien wants to practice body, it must condense the elixir field at the heart, or condense the inner elixir!" Hearing this from immortal Zhenlong, Wang Xiao suddenly realized that the elixir of human body and the internal elixir of exotic animals are the source of strength. As immortal Zhenlong said, if xiaofeifei wants to practice, he must condense the internal elixir at the heart. "Xiaofeifei, do you know how to do it?" Immediately, Wang Xiao lowered his head, looked at xiaofeifei in his arms and said. "Ao Wu..." Xiao Feifei in his arms shouted excitedly. He jumped down from Wang Xiao''s arms, sat on the ground, and ran the formula of "immovable Pluto body" again. The Qi of the earth under his feet poured into his body again. But this time, xiaofeifei didn''t condense the Qi of the earth on his abdomen, but let them flow into his heart along the eight meridians of the strange meridians. Bang bang! In an instant, xiaofeifei''s heart seemed to beat violently. Then, at its chest, a pure white light suddenly appeared, and the majestic air of the earth came out of the earth crazily, like a whale swallowing the sea, into its body. If it had been half an hour ago, xiaofeifei''s body would have been unable to withstand the terrible earth gas and died. But at the moment, the magnificent earth gas is like being swallowed by the whale. As soon as it flows into xiaofeifei''s body, it will be swallowed up, and the pure white light at xiaofeifei''s heart is also brighter and brighter. An hour later, xiaofeifei finally stopped absorbing the air of the earth, and the pure white light on its chest has gradually disappeared. "Did you succeed?" Seeing this, the Phantom asked. Her voice was lost, xiaofeifei''s crystal clear eyes suddenly opened, and a sharp pure white light suddenly burst out, across the ground and shot out in the distance. They were shocked to find that a deep and long charred gully suddenly appeared on the ground, as if it had been burned by the high temperature. When Wang Xiao saw this admiration, his face immediately showed a happy look and said, "it seems that xiaofeifei is successfully condensing internal alchemy and stepping into the first level of" immovable Pluto body "to resist the earth body!" Today''s third watch has been issued. Still owe a watch. Chapter 1160 Not far from Penglai mountains, beside a huge lake. The ground was covered with the bodies of ninjas from the Ministry of Juhe tolerance in the kingdom of heaven. There were wounds on their bodies that seemed to be scratched by a sharp sword. The blood flowed out of their bodies and finally merged into the side of the lake, dyeing the originally dark blue lake water into blood red. Bang bang! Not far away, there are some ninjas living in the Department of forbearance. Where are they fighting tenaciously? Violent forbearance methods swept out of their hands and shot away at the figures holding sharp swords in front of them. These figures holding sharp swords and wearing sword robes have indifferent faces and do not pay any attention to the overwhelming flood of forbearance. Their eyes are sharp and their whole body exudes terrible sword meaning. "Knot sword array!" A soldier demon Dian Qu Wei said coldly that the sharp sword in his hand had been held high, and the majestic sword Qi had formed around him. The sword Qi was full of terrible sword meaning, which made people''s back cold. Shua! As soon as his voice fell, a group of figures in sword robes behind him held their sharp swords high. In an instant, sharp sword Qi suddenly appeared in the air, and different swords were intended to spread in the air. Boom! In an instant, the sky was suddenly sunk by the pressure of swords like raindrops. WOW! Then, the sharp sword in the hand of Qu Wei of the soldier demon hall suddenly cleaved forward, and a group of figures in sword robes behind him suddenly cleaved in front of him. For a moment, all the sword Qi, mixed with terrible sword meaning, poured away like raindrops against the overwhelming torrent of forbearance. Bang bang! In the next second, the two collided, and the deafening sound of collision suddenly broke out in the air. The violent forbearance method was suddenly scattered by countless sword air flow rain. The sword Qi mixed with the idea of terrible sword seemed not to be blocked at all. The momentum did not decrease. Through the torrent of forbearance, it came at the members of the team living in the Department of forbearance with a momentum of blocking the sky and the sun. "No, we are not the opponents of these soldiers and Demons hall experts. Get back!" A team leader of Juhe tolerance Department saw such a terrible sword air flowing through the rain, and his face showed a color of fear. He shouted at the members of Juhe tolerance department behind him with an almost roaring voice. The several members of the team who lived in the Department of tolerance behind them all showed fear on their faces. They withdrew quickly and wanted to escape. But at this time, the lightning fast sword air flow rain, still mixed with the threat of terror, came to them. "No!" Then they pierced their bodies in their fearful wails. When the sword breath rain passed through the bodies of these team members of Juhe tolerance department, they left countless holes in their bodies, and their vitality quickly disappeared. Plop, plop! As the bodies of the team members of the Juhe tolerance Department fell to the ground, there were bursts of dull sounds. The figures in sword robes also put away their sharp swords and reported their achievements one after another. "Team a killed 12 members of the team of Juhe tolerance department!" "Team B killed 15 members of the team of Juhe tolerance department!" "Team C killed 13 members of the team of Juhe tolerance department!" "Team D killed the members of the team of Ju He Ren Department..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Since then, all the team members of the war song of Juhe tolerance department who chased us have been killed!" The soldier demon hall Qu Wei heard the speech, nodded and said with great satisfaction: "we have successfully completed the task entrusted to us by the Lord of Nie Yun hall, but don''t be too proud. What we deal with is only the elite members of a war song in the Department of Ju He Ren. The war song''s Qu Wei and Deputy Qu Wei are restrained by the Lord of Nie Yun hall and Lord Xuanyuan." The following members of the demon hall nodded and said in unison: "Lord Qu Wei, we naturally know this." "However, the elite members of a war song in the Department of Ju He Ren are also very ordinary. With the combat power of our army demon hall, only half of them need to be dispatched, which is enough to solve them." "It''s said that the spirits of the demon hall were chased into the Penglai mountains by another war song from the Department of tolerance. I don''t know if something will happen to them. Shall we go to reinforce them?" Many members of the soldiers and Demons hall have infinite war intention in their eyes. Obviously, the support is false, and it is true to want to fight. Hearing the speech, Qu Wei of the soldier devil hall patted the eager members of the soldier devil hall and said in a deep voice: "No, the spirits of the demon hall are not weak. They are a group of kings who are good at hunting in the dark. They don''t need our help at all. The most important thing for us now is to gather with Lord Nie Yun and Lord Xuanyuan." After being beaten by Captain Qu of the soldiers'' demon hall, the eager pricks shrank their necks and dared not say anything more. Immediately, the soldier demon hall captain Qu took the members of the soldier demon hall and rushed in another direction, leaving the body of a member of Zhanqu in the Department of Ju He Ren all over the ground ¡­¡­ In such a vast plain, two teams of people and horses stand here, looking directly at each other, and there is a tense atmosphere in the air. Nie Yun stood in front of the crowd. His face was cold and his eyes stared coldly at the three people in front of him. The three people stood in a triangular shape, two in front and one behind. In front of the two, one of them is about 30 years old, his face is fierce, and his whole body exudes a smell of blood. Obviously, there are not a few enemies who died in his hands, otherwise he could not have such a strong intention to kill. This man is the Deputy Qu Wei of the Zhanqu who is in charge of chasing and killing the soldier demon hall this time. He is one of the ten strongest elders of Juhe tolerance department, Guan Le! Next to Guan Le, there stood a thin old man. He was dressed in green and his face was cold. In his concave eyes, his cold eyes flashed faintly, as if he were an ancient corpse crawling out of the coffin. This thin old man is also one of the ten most powerful elders in the Department of Juhe tolerance, named Miyagawa RI. The two men are also in charge of a war song in the Department of Ju He Ren. Their cooperation is also very tacit. They also enjoy a bad reputation in the Department of Ju He Ren. "Lord of the soldiers and Demons hall, your strength is good. Why work hard for a ten hall Yama that can''t become a climate? It''s better to add our kingdom of heaven. You''ll be rich and enjoy it in the future!" Guan Le looked directly at Nie Yun and said in a deep voice. When Nie Yun heard the speech, he couldn''t help raising a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "ha ha, just because you are only the kingdom of heaven and deserve to recruit me, it''s just overkill!" "It''s you. Although you are experts in the kingdom of heaven, your strength is also good. Our magic hall is just short of several sword servants. You can think about it!" First, change. I''m in a bad state today. I''ve been writing all day and I don''t know what to write. I can only watch two shifts today. There will be an hour later. Chapter 1161 "Sword servant? What sword servant?" Guan Le heard the speech and asked suspiciously. Before Nie Yun could speak, the shadow behind him smiled coldly and said, "when the members of our army demon hall are practicing swords, you will be our target and practice with us!" "You!" Hearing Chengying''s words, Guan Le''s face suddenly became very ugly and angrily said. At this moment, a thin hand stopped him. It was Miyagawa RI. Miyagawa looked indifferent and said to Guan Le, "Guan Le Jun, there''s no need to be angry with them. Since they don''t want to surrender, we''ll kill them." Hearing Miyagawa Li''s words, Guan Le''s anger slowly closed, and a sneer rose from the corners of his mouth. "Miyagawa Li Jun, you''re right. Since these people don''t want to surrender, kill them. Believe us, we''ve killed the rest of the soldiers and Demons hall at the moment. Now..." "We just need to kill the eight people in front of us, and the soldier demon hall, one of the ten halls of hell, will disappear!" At last, Guan Le''s face was filled with a ferocious smile and said word by word. In Guan Le''s mind, don''t say it''s the military demon hall. Even the ten hall Yama, in his eyes, is just a Chinese ancient martial force that hasn''t become a climate. Why should he fight with their heaven residence and forbearance department. Now it''s a small test to deal with the soldier demon hall with the combat power of a war song. He was merciful just now and wanted to attract these masters in front of him. Unexpectedly, he was ridiculed. In that case, he will let these people disappear into the world. When Chengying heard what Guan le and Miyagawa said, he immediately raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said disdainfully, "ha ha, it''s really boastful. Just because you three want to kill eight of us, you''re not afraid to blow the cow''s hide." Immediately, he turned his head and looked at Xuanyuan dressed in white in front of him. He asked carefully, "brother, let me do it and teach them a good lesson!" Xuanyuan, dressed in white, smelled the speech, and his handsome face looked as usual. He quietly looked at Miyagawa RI and Guan Le, and then turned to look at Nie Yun. Aware of Xuanyuan''s eyes, Nie Yun nodded slightly and motioned Xuanyuan to go according to his inner thoughts. Seeing this, Xuanyuan nodded and said to Chengying: "go, this man humiliated our army demon hall. He''s dead. You clean up beautifully!" After receiving Xuanyuan''s reply, Chengying''s face suddenly showed a happy and belligerent look, staring at Guan Le: "report your name, I won''t kill nobody!" When Guan Le heard the speech, his face was also heavy. He said in a cold voice, "the kingdom of heaven lives in the Department of tolerance, pro word war song, deputy Qu Wei, Guan Le!" "Little fat man, if you are in a hurry to die, I don''t mind giving you a ride!" As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the air suddenly fell into a strange silence. Chunjun, Longyuan, tai''a and Chixiao all stepped back involuntarily and distanced themselves from the film. They seemed to be nervous about something. When Guan Le saw Chunjun''s actions, he couldn''t help but look puzzled. He didn''t know why these people would make such actions because of their own words. The next second, a cold voice also reached Guan Le''s ear. The voice was low, the tone was cold, and vaguely filled with a touch of anger. "Who did you just say? It''s a little fat man?" In Chengying''s hand, I don''t know when an ancient and simple hilt has appeared. The hilt is simple and atmospheric, and there is a cold flash passing by. But strangely, there is nothing on the hilt, and there is no sword body, as if it was just a unique hilt. His face turned red, and there was a flicker of fire in the depths of his eyes. His whole body exuded an ethereal sword meaning, invisible and intangible. It seemed that he had been integrated into the void, which was difficult to capture by the naked eye. While talking, the sword meaning of the shadow has slowly locked Guan Le, and the latter doesn''t seem to know it. When Guan Le heard Chengying''s words, he raised a sneer at Chengying and said, "I''m talking about you, little fat man." "What''s in your hand? Why is there only a hilt and no body? Is this also called a sword?" "Your army demon hall is too poor, don''t you even have a better sword?" Guan Le said several sentences in a row, his tone was full of ridicule, and his eyes looked at the background with disdain. The photographer''s eyes gradually became cold and said, "I wanted to leave you a whole body. Now it seems that it''s not necessary!" The shadow sword in his hand turned slightly. Under the sunlight, a dark and slender shadow of the sword suddenly appeared on the ground, hidden in the shadow, but its strong sword meaning made people unable to look directly When Guan Le saw the shadow of the sword body emerging on the ground, he seemed to think of something. His face changed slightly and exclaimed: "this shadow of the sword body, this hilt without the sword body, is the sword in your hand..." Chengying raised a cold and fierce smile at the corner of her mouth, looked directly at Guan Le, held up the Chengying sword in her hand, pointed directly at Guan Le, and said faintly: "One of the seven swords in the hall of soldiers and demons, the master of the shadow sword..." "Are you ready to die?" As soon as Chengying said this, bursts of fierce killing intention immediately spread in the air. Guan Le doesn''t think so. As the Deputy Qu Wei of the Linzi war song of the Ju He Ren Department, his knowledge is naturally not weak. When he heard that the sword in the shadow''s hand was actually the shadow sword ranked seventh in the Chinese famous sword spectrum, his eyes suddenly brightened. If such a good Chinese famous sword can fall into his hands, his strength will rise greatly! Thinking of this, he looked at the shadow sword in the shadow hand and became greedy a lot. Bang! The next second, Guan Le took a greedy look and didn''t have any nonsense. His legs suddenly stared, and the earth splashed under his feet. His right hand suddenly clenched his fist, and countless flames jumped on his right fist. His strength is already strong. He can use the fire tolerance method without printing. Guan Le''s eyes were suddenly cold, and the fire of his right fist suddenly soared. A violent flame beat in his right fist, which was extremely violent. In an instant, the air became extremely hot. Around Guan Le, flames came out and surrounded him. Guan Le at the moment is like a god standing in the sea of fire. Looking back at the background not far away, it''s very funny to have a strong body and a simple sword handle without a sword body. The two men stood in such a big plain and waited on each other. The air seemed to be distorted by their waiting. "Kill!" The next second, Guan Le suddenly drank, and the violent flame roared up. His feet arched slightly, and the countless flame shrouded right fists smashed in the direction of the studio. In an instant, a torrent of violent and terrible flames roared out of his right fist and shot away in front of him with a terrible pressure. The space seems to be distorted by this violent and terrible flame torrent It''s two o''clock today. Chapter 1162 When Chengying saw this mu, his face was as usual, and his eyes didn''t change at all. The Chengying sword in his hand was slightly picked. In an instant, a thick pure white sword Qi torrent came out of his right Chengying sword. Boom! In an instant, the flame torrent of Guan Le had come to Chengying. Less than ten meters away, it collided with the thick pure white sword torrent made by Chengying. Almost for a moment, Guan Le''s flame torrent had scattered the pure white sword Qi torrent, and countless sword Qi fragments splashed in all directions. The air seemed to be shaking because of this terrible collision. After the torrent of flame dispersed the pure white sword Qi torrent, it swept towards the background. When the shadow is seen, the eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the body moves, it is the rapid retreat of the shooting. "Is it too late to want to escape now?" When Guan Le saw this mu, he couldn''t help raising a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He directed at the film and said sarcastically: "what is one of the seven swords in the demon hall? I don''t know what it is. Little fat man, it''s your honor to die in my hands today!" While he was talking, the torrent of fire had already come to Chengying. The hot fire had turned Chengying''s face red. Guan Le''s face was also involuntarily ferocious at the moment. Whew! At the same time, the terrible torrent of flame also crashed through the position where the film was standing, and then collapsed. This blow is empty! How? When Guan Le saw this admiration, his face suddenly changed and his heart exclaimed. But at this time, there was a cold wind behind Guan le. A figure had come behind him. A sharp sword intention had locked him. "Deputy Qu Wei, Guan Le, your speed is so slow that I can''t wait." The voice of the filmmaker was low, with a touch of cold and resolute determination. The next second, a sharp sword Qi burst out of his hands and swept into Guan Le''s back. If the sword Qi stabbed Guan le in the heart, he would not die. His hands were almost as happy as his fists in the moment of fighting. Fire endurance method: Double Dragon Fire roar! The next second, his body twisted and his fists full of fire suddenly smashed behind him. At this moment, two violent flames exploded from his fists and swept away at the rear. Bang! In an instant, the two fists and sword Qi collided with each other. The two were deadlocked in the air, and the fierce flames splashed everywhere. The fierce sword Qi also opened wantonly in the air. The ground under their feet sank and cracked. One side of the ground was ploughed out of gullies by sword Qi, and the other side of the ground was blackened by hot and violent flames. The people''s eyes couldn''t help staring at the two people on the field. Their faces were a little deep. They didn''t expect that they would have a stalemate. This is Miyagawa''s side. He thought that with Guan Le''s strength, it is also one of the ten strongest elders in the Juhe forbearance department. He has the fire forbearance method. In the Juhe forbearance department, almost no one can beat him. It''s not enough to deal with a hairy boy. But he didn''t expect that Guan Le would be forced to this point by the filmmaker. The sharp contrast between them made him a little incredible. "Not bad, and the reaction is very fast!" Seeing Guan Le''s action of turning around to fight back immediately, the corners of the camera''s mouth raised a radian and said. If Guan le was solved by him in this way, he still felt a little sorry. Now, he feels very challenging. Then, the photographer opened his mouth and said, "I want to see if you can catch me!" Hearing Chengying''s words, Guan Le''s face changed slightly. He has done his best. Can it be said that Chengying still has spare power? Buzz! The next second, Guan Le saw that the Chengying sword in Chengying''s hand suddenly turned over, and a crisp sound of sword singing suddenly sounded in the air. He didn''t see the sword spirit, but almost for a moment, a strong sense of danger rose in his heart. Years of combat experience made Guan Le not hesitate. Almost in an instant, he forced his body to one side. Shua! He twisted his body to one side, less than half a meter away. A sword roar passed through his ear, and a sword cut suddenly appeared on his cheek. He was shocked. If he hadn''t had rich combat experience and avoided the attack of sword Qi in advance, his head would have moved at the moment, right? But Guan le was very sure that he didn''t see the trace of sword Qi at all! How did this happen? What on earth hurt yourself? He looked up fiercely and looked at Chengying not far away. He saw the other party holding Chengying sword and looking at him with a bad smile. Guan le was surprised. He couldn''t help thinking of the legend of Chengying sword, which ranked seventh in the Chinese famous sword spectrum But Chengying didn''t seem to want Guan le to think at all. The Chengying sword in his hand was waved. In an instant, Guan Le could hear the sound of sword singing in the air, but he couldn''t see a sword spirit appear in front of the naked eye. Guan Le''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy and stared at the shadow. "Kill!" Chengying''s face sank and his voice drank and said. After that, the shadow sword in his hand suddenly stabbed Guan le. Buzz! In an instant, Guan Le felt that he seemed to be locked by a group of invisible sword Qi. The invisible sword Qi mixed with the harsh sound of sword roar came like rain, and each invisible sword Qi was full of terrible power. Whew, whew! In an instant, the invisible sword Qi marked out gullies on the ground and swept towards Guan le. Guan Le only felt his scalp numb. This invisible sword attack is not only powerful, but also impossible to prevent. Almost in the blink of an eye, the invisible sword Qi came to Guan le. Relying on the opposite combat experience, the perception of danger and the twisting of his body instinct, he avoided the invisible sword Qi torrent. But even if Guan Le has rich combat experience and strong perception of danger, it is impossible to avoid a group of invisible sword Qi that can''t see the shape at all. In a short time, Guan Le''s body was covered with scars. In the sharp sword wound, blood gushed out of it and dyed his clothes red. His legs and tendons had been broken, he fell to his knees, his face pale and panting, and his eyes were full of fear. First, change. It''s four o''clock today. Chapter 1163 Anyone who encounters this invisible torrent of sword Qi may have no choice but to attack. "Do you kneel down like this? It''s boring!" Seeing this mu, Chengying couldn''t help showing a helpless look on her face and sighed. Guan Le''s face was very ugly. He stared at Chengying with a ferocious look in his eyes. He stared at Chengying and said gnashing his teeth: "kill me, or I won''t let you go!" Hearing Guan Le''s words, Chengying wanted to say something else At this time, Xuanyuan, who was watching the war not far away, slowly opened his mouth and said to the undertaker, "old seven, give him a good time. Our army magic hall disdains to torture the weak!" "Yes, boss!" Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Chengying''s face suddenly became solemn, nodded seriously and said. Then, the shadow sword in his hand turned over, and an ethereal pure white sword Qi suddenly appeared. Although the pure white sword Qi was visible to the naked eye, it could not be perceived in the people''s divine consciousness, as if the pure white sword Qi did not exist at all. However, this ethereal pure white sword spirit exudes a sharp sword meaning, giving people a sharp spirit that can split everything. The contradiction between nothingness and reality makes this pure white sword spirit a little more dangerous. "Little fat man, if you don''t want to die, stop it!" Seeing this mu in Miyagawa not far away, he couldn''t sit still anymore and roared at the shadow. When he moved, he was ready to block the film. But his figure moved. A man carrying an ancient and simple giant sword as big as a door plank stood in front of him, smiled at him and said, "I think you''d better not participate in the battle of Lao Qi." This man carrying a simple and huge sword as big as a door is one of the seven swords in the Bingmo hall and the master of Chunjun sword! His hands were wrapped in a thick bandage, which seemed to contain something. "Get out of here!" Seeing someone blocking him, Miyagawa''s face sank and shouted angrily. His right hand clenched his fist, and an earthy blue light flowed on his fist. In an instant, his right fist was mixed with terrible power. It was like a mountain and smashed at Chunjun. This punch seems to have the power of a mountain, so terrible! Chun Jun looked at it, his face as usual, without any fear. He didn''t untie the bandage on his hands and arms. He also clenched his fists with both hands and roared at Miyagawa''s fist. His fist speed is not fast. There seems to be a sense of massiness between waving, but his momentum has not weakened at all. Bang! In an instant, the two fists were blown together. The violent fist wind suddenly exploded in the air and opened wantonly in all directions. Under their feet, the earth splashed and the gravel flew. For a time, they were inseparable. Seeing that Chunjun actually caught his fist, Miyagawa''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of cold eyes. Seeing that Guan Le''s life was at stake, as soon as he clenched his teeth, chakra in his body poured out crazily and merged into his fists crazily. Then, Miyagawa''s double fists emerged from the turquoise rocks, and a terrible force spread from the turquoise rocks. Boom! The next second, Miyagawa''s fists came out, and he was all busy with terror, which was smashing at Chunjun. He must beat back the burly boy in front of him with the fastest speed, and then save Guan le. Chun Jun''s face was as usual, and his hands were covered with a metallic light. The metallic light flowed between his fists, making them hard. Bang! In the blink of an eye, the two fought together again. The terrible fist collision sound was like a thunderbolt in the drought. It kept exploding, and the violent fist wind torrent opened wantonly in all directions. Space, as if in the fierce battle between the two, vibrated, and ripples of space spread in the air. " At this time, the pure white sword Qi in Chengying''s hand also shot out suddenly, kneeling on his knees, and Guan Le, who couldn''t move, swept away. This pure white sword Qi is enough to kill Guan le. "No!" Miyagawa saw this admiration, his face changed greatly and exclaimed. But he was restrained by Chunjun. He couldn''t get out to save Guan Le at all. "Your opponent now is me. You''d better not be distracted!" Taking advantage of Miyagawa''s distraction, Chunjun''s face was cold and his right fist suddenly blew out of Miyagawa. Miyagawa saw it, and there was a look of panic in his eyes. He didn''t hesitate. His hands quickly sealed, and chakra in his body poured out wildly. In an instant, a rock shield appeared in his hand and blocked Chunjun''s fist. At the same time, Miyagawa also shouted at the man behind him who didn''t speak: "Lord demon divine power, please do it and save Guan Le!" "Hehe, no one can save him now!" Chengying heard the speech and said coldly. The black robed man standing in the rear, who had not opened his mouth, said coldly, "Oh, really?" Whew! As soon as his voice fell, the whole person suddenly disappeared in place like a ghost. Almost in the next second, his figure appeared in front of Guan le. The tangible pure white sword spirit also came to the two people at the moment. The sword spirit was mixed with sharp sword meaning, as if it could tear everything apart. "Hum, even if you stand in front of him, you just become a corpse buried with him. My shadow sword meaning is not so easy to block down!" Seeing the figure of the man in black robe, he came to Guan Le at a strange speed. A look of surprise flashed in the photographer''s eyes, but he smiled coldly and said. He has confidence in his shadow sword meaning, because his shadow sword meaning is not as simple as what the naked eye sees But then, the action of the figure of the man in black made the pupil of the shadow shrink. The man in black robe stretched out a very slender hand. The five fingers of the hand were slender, and there were very slender nails on the fingers, which looked very penetrating. And he stretched out his slender big hand and didn''t grasp the pure white sword Qi that came at him. Instead, he grabbed it in the void about three feet below the pure white sword Qi. Bang bang! In an instant, countless sparks bloomed on the palm of the man in black robe, as if an invisible sword was held in his hand. The sword rubbed with his palm to produce countless sparks. "Why?" Seeing this, Chengying''s pupils contracted and exclaimed Second, more. Chapter 1164 "It''s worthy of being the seventh shadow sword in the Chinese famous sword spectrum. The sword meaning is invisible and strange. It can deceive the opponent in this way. If it''s an ordinary enemy, I''m afraid it''s also deceived by the tangible sword Qi and didn''t notice it. It''s an invisible killing move!" The man in a black robe smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, smiled softly at the film and said. Chengying''s face was a little stunned. He stared at the man in black robe and said word by word: "you can actually find my invisible Chengying sword meaning. How did you do it?" "Your sword intention is still too weak. If your sword intention is more solid, maybe I will find it difficult, but now your sword intention is easy for me to find!" The man in black raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and sneered at Chengying. While talking, he held the slender hand with invisible sword spirit and suddenly squeezed it. Boom! In an instant, the invisible sword Qi in his hand suddenly collapsed and scattered, and countless sword Qi fragments rushed around wantonly, but could not hurt him. "Can''t hurt you? What a big breath. I''ll try. How strong are you?" Hearing the man in Black said that his sword intention was too weak to hurt him, Chengying''s face suddenly sank, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and said coldly. With that, the filmmaker was ready to shoot. "Old seven, step back. You are not his opponent." At this time, Xuanyuan, dressed in white, suddenly opened his mouth and said to Chengying. He could see that the man in black robe contained great power. Although the strength of the film was not weak, it still seemed to be a little different from the man in front of him. Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Chengying couldn''t help showing a touch of reluctance on his face. He turned to Xuanyuan and said, "pull it down, I can beat him..." Xuanyuan nodded, his face as usual, and said in a flat tone: "I know, but I want to try the sword!" Seeing that boss Xuanyuan used this reason, Chengying stopped talking, slowly put away Chengying''s sword, glared at the man in black, and said coldly: "My sword just now only used 70% of its strength. If it is 100% of its strength, I will cut off your hand." When the man in the black robe heard the words of the film, his throat made a hoarse voice and said, "ha ha, really? I said, why is your sword so weak? It''s not worthy to tickle me. That''s the reason." "You!" Hearing this, Chengying blushed with anger. He clenched his fists. After a long time, he loosened his fists and stepped aside. Xuanyuan patted Chengying on the shoulder. Even if he stood up, he looked directly at the man hidden in the black robe and said faintly: "the head of the seven swords in the Bingmo hall, Xuanyuan sword master, I don''t know your name?" "Under the Xuanyuan sword, don''t cut the nameless ghost!" Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, the man in black raised a slight arc at the corners of his mouth and said faintly: "the Chinese famous sword spectrum ranks first, Emperor''s sword, Xuanyuan sword?" "Unexpectedly, it will fall into your hands!" His voice suddenly became hoarse and incomparable, just like the sharp cry of a night owl: "many years ago, I seemed to have fought with a Xuanyuan sword master. The imperial spirit emanating from him is much stronger than that of you." Hearing the voice of the man in black robe, he suddenly changed from low to sharp like a night owl. Xuanyuan''s eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling. He had the illusion that "there are two people living in the man in black robe"! The man in black didn''t seem to notice the doubt in Xuanyuan''s eyes. He said to himself, and his voice was still very hoarse: "you asked me my name? I was a little confused for a while..." "Am I the thunder demon cat, one of the nine demon gods in Japan, or the Thunder Tiger, one of the six demon gods in the Department of tolerance?" The man in black whispered to himself, as if he didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan. "Thunder demon cat, one of the nine demon gods? Thunder Tiger, one of the six demon gods in the Department of tolerance?" Xuanyuan on one side got a lot of useful information from the words of the man in black robe. "Lord Lei Hu, Nie Yun and the seven swords in the Bingmo hall are the core of the Bingmo hall. If you kill them, master Matsushita Zhiye will praise us!" At this time, Guan Le also eased his breath and said to Lei Hu, the demon God in black. Lei Hu, the demon divine power, seemed to hate people disturbing him when he was thinking. His face suddenly turned cold, his fingers turned cold, and a cold flash of five claws suddenly swept through the air. When he heard the sound of "plop", there was a five claw blood mark on Guan Le''s neck. The blood poured out crazily from inside. The whole man fell into a pool of blood. He stared at the demon God Lei Hu. He didn''t seem to think that he died in his own hands instead of in the hands of the filmmaker. "Don''t you see I''m thinking? What''s the noise?" The demon divine power Thunder Tiger seemed not to crush an ant, his face was indifferent, glanced at Guan Le''s body and said coldly. Xuanyuan frowned when he saw this admiration. Zhanlu''s face was also cold. The man in black is a cold-blooded and dangerous man! Miyagawa, who was fighting with Chunjun not far away, also showed a look of consternation on his face when he saw this scene. "Is this your Qu Wei who lives in the Linzi war song of the Department of combined tolerance? It''s really powerful. Even his own people are killed!" Chunjun raised a simple and honest smile at the corner of his mouth and joked at Miyagawa. On the battlefield, a look or a word is likely to distract the enemy and create opportunities for him to kill. Although Chun Jun looks like a big man, his mind is very delicate. Seeing that the Demon power Lei Hu actually killed Guan Le, he immediately seized the opportunity and talked about distracting Miyagawa. Sure enough, after hearing this, Miyagawa was temporarily absent-minded and said conditionally, "you can''t take care of the things we live in the Department of tolerance." As soon as his voice fell, he saw that Chunjun had lifted the Chunjun sword on his back. The Chunjun sword as big as the door board was held in Chunjun''s hand, and Chunjun''s ground sank slightly. Sobbing When his arms were waving, the pure Jun sword as big as the door board immediately brought a harsh sound of sword roaring, and a violent and domineering earthy yellow sword roared out. The violent and domineering torrent of earthy yellow sword Qi is like a earthy yellow sword Qi Canglong. There is a very deep gully on the ground where it passes. Then, it rushes towards the distracted Miyagawa with a momentum that seems to disperse everything. No! Miyagawa saw this scene, his face changed greatly, and his eyes were full of panic. At such a close distance, he had little chance to avoid. Third watch. Chapter 1165 Without any hesitation, his hands quickly sealed. When the violent and domineering earthy yellow sword Qi torrent was less than a punch away from him, his hands immediately flashed a light. Bang! The next second, Miyagawa''s body was immediately patted out by the violent and domineering earthy yellow sword dragon. It flew backwards for hundreds of meters on the vast plain. Finally, it fell to the ground and plowed a long gully. Then it finally stopped. The ground around him raised a burst of dust, covering the area, and the Earth spread in all directions like a spider''s web. No one knows what happened to Miyagawa. Seeing this scene, Chun Jun raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "finish the work!" After that, he was ready to put away Chunjun sword and turned back to the team "It hurts so much. You''re too cruel, aren''t you?" But at this time, a voice with anger came from behind Chunjun. Chunjun''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. He suddenly turned around and looked directly at the area covered by dust. He saw that the dust in the sky was gradually dispersed, leaving only the huge pit on the ground. On the deep pit, there are countless gravels piled up, and several wisps of smoke and dust spread among them. Chunjun''s eyes couldn''t help staring at the deep pit. Even if it was meditation, he couldn''t resist his sword just now. Miyagawa was just a ninja, and there could be no chance of survival. Bang! While Chunjun was thinking, countless gravel exploded in the huge pit. Then, a big hand full of blood stretched out from inside and suddenly grasped the ground, and then a figure climbed out of it. The figure was covered with blood, and pieces of turquoise rocks fell off him. There was a long sword mark on a huge Turquoise rock, which entered the stone three points. This man is Miyagawa RI. The reason why he survived Chunjun''s sword was that those hard earth blue rocks made contributions. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing. Ninjas who are not meditating actually have the same defense ability as meditating..." Chunjun couldn''t help smiling at the corner of his mouth when he saw this scene. There are really ninjas who can block their own sword. Not only Chun Jun, but also Zhanlu, Chixiao, tai''a and long yuan, who were watching the battle, were surprised and stared at this side. "How could this happen? Even some people, hard to resist the anti-aging sword of the old sword, still do not die!" Long Yuan widened his eyes and exclaimed. "In terms of strength, Lao Liu may not be the strongest of our brothers, but in terms of strength, Lao Liu''s pure Jun sword intention is to break thousands of methods with one force. His sword is so powerful that even we dare not regret it easily." Tai''a nodded and said. "Yes, there should be no one in the world who can eat this sword." Chixiao also said with some disbelief. However, Zhanlu looked indifferent. His whole body exuded the spirit of a gentleman. He shook his head and said with a smile: "there are people outside the world. Even if Lao Liu''s sword is really blocked by people, I don''t think it''s surprising." "I think it''s a good thing for Lao Liu to meet a strong enemy. A well-known sword, hidden for many years, will become dull and clumsy. I think it''s a good thing to have a sharpening stone for Lao Liu to sharpen." Hearing Zhanlu''s words, they couldn''t help being silent. Then they nodded and agreed: "Yes, we haven''t met an opponent who can make us sharpen our swords since we came out of the mountain. It''s his fortune that Lao Liu can meet a sharpening stone here." "We don''t want to fight, just let Chunjun deal with his grindstone alone." "Agree!" "Agree..." Chunjun didn''t know what his brothers were discussing. He looked directly at Miyagawa and quietly waited for Miyagawa to slow down. After Miyagawa climbed out of the pit, he looked down and checked his body. Although the earthy yellow sword spirit Canglong was blocked by his earth forbearance method, the powerful power of the sword spirit still hurt many of his body meridians. Fortunately, he can fight! "Your sword is very powerful!" Miyagawa slowly looked up, looked straight at Chunjun and said in a deep voice. Just now, the loss told him that the burly boy in front of him was not weak. If he was distracted again, he was likely to die. He must solve the big boy in front of him before he can think of other things. "But what I''m good at just now is the most defensive Tu Ren method. Your sword can''t kill me." Hearing Miyagawa Li''s words, Chunjun didn''t think so. He picked up Chunjun sword, pointed to Miyagawa Li''s blood clothes, and asked, "Oh, really? Where did your blood come from?" Miyagawa''s face sank. At this time, Chun Jun continued, "I''m afraid the blood on your body was hurt by my sword power?" "That is to say, your earth forbearance method, or your turtle shell, can''t completely block my sword!" "That means it''s just a matter of times that I can hurt you!" "If I can''t kill you with one sword, then I will kill you with two swords. If I can''t kill you with two swords, then I will kill you with ten swords, a hundred swords and ten thousand swords!" "As long as I can wield Chunjun sword, the turtle shell on you will eventually be broken by me." In the end, Chun Jun''s tone became very domineering, and every word was full of confidence. Miyagawa''s face could not help but become ugly. His eyes narrowed slightly, stared at Chunjun directly and said, "let''s see if you broke the earth tolerance method on me first, or I''ll kill you first!" As soon as his voice fell, a wave of majestic Turquoise chakra surged out of his body. Almost in the blink of an eye, this wave of majestic Turquoise chakra wrapped Miyagawa''s body. In the blink of an eye, a pair of turquoise rock armor protected Miyagawa''s body inside. From head to toe, only a pair of eyes were left and exposed. This earthy blue rock armor was set on Miyagawa RI''s body, and his whole body suddenly exuded a thick breath, an indestructible feeling, which appeared in everyone''s mind. "Tu Ren FA: basaltic armor!" Miyagawa''s mouth slightly raised a radian and whispered. A slender long diamond sword appeared in his hand. A sharp cold light flashed on the diamond sword. The material of this sword can be the hardest material among rock materials. This is Miyagawa''s ability. He has developed the earth tolerance method to the extreme! The fourth change. All the updates owed have been paid off, so I''m light without debt. Now the monthly ticket of the current month is 131. Continue to ask for monthly tickets. Add one watch for every ten tickets. Chapter 1166 When Chun Jun saw this scene, he smiled bitterly, shook his head and said with a smile: "I really put on a turtle shell. It''s really a scoundrel!" "On the battlefield, all moves are just means, and winning is the key!" Miyagawa looked indifferent and said coldly to Chunjun. Chun Jun nodded in agreement and said, "you''re right. In that case, I won''t let you. Please allow me to untie the bandage on my hands before fighting." While talking, Chun Jun just started to untie the thick bandage on his hands. His action was very slow, as if the thick bandage was very fragile and seemed to break. Soon, Chun Jun untied the two thick bandages, slipped them on his right hand, and then slowly loosened his palm. Then the two thick bandages fell to the ground. "Hehe, it''s just two thicker bandages. Even if you untie them, will your combat effectiveness be enhanced? Really..." Seeing Chunjun''s action, Miyagawa wanted to ridicule him. Before his last "ridiculous" word "smile" was said, he was immediately speechless by the scene in front of him, and his voice stopped suddenly. Boom! The moment the two thick bandages fell on the ground, the ground seemed to be blown open by two mountains, a huge pit appeared, countless earth and rock splashed out, and the ground quickly cracked like a spider''s web. In the blink of an eye, a deep pit several feet in size suddenly appeared in front of Miyagawa. The big mouth of Kawaguchi was stunned to see this: "This, this is the movement caused by those two bandages?" His body trembled involuntarily, his hair stood upright, and an unspeakable fear rose in his heart. Not far away, Zhanlu, Chixiao, tai''a, Longyuan and others saw this scene, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help raising a radian. "Old six, after all, untied the bandage on his hands." "What is placed in these two bandages is wanxuan meteorite. Although it looks like the size of sand, it weighs tens of thousands of kilograms. Uncle Nie Yun specially found it to exercise his arm strength and make him as relaxed as waving cicada wings when waving this large pure Jun sword." "Speaking of it, Lao Liu has been wearing these two bandages containing wanxuan meteorite for some time. I don''t know how strong his arms are now." "Don''t you know if you look at it? I believe we will soon see the real combat power of Lao Liu!" For a time, Zhanlu and others looked at Chunjun and Miyagawa Li in the field. "I finally took off these two bandages that were in the way. Suddenly I felt my hands were so relaxed!" After taking off the two bandages, Chunjun''s face also showed an excited color. His hands waved from time to time and whispered. Hoo! At this time, Miyagawa also took a deep breath, looked straight at Chunjun, and said in a deep voice, "pretend to play tricks, I don''t have time to play with you, just do it!" After that, Miyagawa was ready to do it with a long diamond sword in his hand. But in his body, chakra surged out and poured into between his legs. His heart suddenly beat wildly, as if a strong sense of danger rose from his heart, and his hair stood upright at this moment. He suddenly looked up and looked at Chunjun not far away. He saw that Chunjun had lifted the Chunjun sword as big as the door board inserted on the ground. Whew! The next second, Chunjun''s body shape had disappeared in place. Then Miyagawa heard a rapid sound of air moving behind him. Woo woo! The pure Jun sword of the size of the door plate pulled the air and made a loud noise. Then, the huge sword, mixed with a strong wind, suddenly rushed to Miyagawa. Bang! The huge sword with a large door slammed into Miyagawa''s rock armor. A dull sound suddenly sounded in the air. The next second, Miyagawa was photographed and flew out. Although the powerful force was filtered by the rock armor, it spread to Miyagawa''s body and made his throat sweet and spit out fresh blood. He forcibly mobilized chakra in his body to stabilize his body and keep his body in mid air. Before Miyagawa straightened out the churning Qi and blood in his body, Chunjun came to Miyagawa again with Chunjun sword in his hand. His speed was so fast that Miyagawa hardly had a chance to avoid: "The sword just now is just the beginning. Next, it''s the highlight!" Hearing Chunjun''s words, Miyagawa''s face sank and his eyes widened. Woo woo! When Chunjun''s right hand turned, the huge Chunjun sword in his hand turned, it set off a dull strong wind. Then, the huge sword body turned into countless sword shadows, mixed with the power of terror, swept into Miyagawa like raindrops. Miyagawa saw that the earth blue chakra in his body poured out madly and merged into the long diamond sword in his hand. The next second, the long diamond sword in his hand also flew out suddenly, and countless chakra sword Qi also burst out, blocking the pure Jun sword Qi of countless swords. Bang! Between the two collided, the countless chakra sword Qi suddenly collapsed, and the pure Jun sword Qi rain with mountain like sword momentum hit Miyagawa again through countless chakra sword Qi fragments. Boom! In Miyagawa''s angry eyes, the violent pure Jun sword Qi rain crashed into Miyagawa''s rock armor. Although the "Xuanwu armor" condensed by his earth tolerance method is hard, it will be vulnerable after all under the attack of countless pure Jun sword Qi like raindrops. Click! Soon, a sound like a glass crack sounded in the air. Then, Miyagawa was frightened to find that his "basaltic armor" was cracking rapidly, and cracks appeared in front of him. Then, the rock armor around him collapsed and turned into countless rock fragments. Bang! Miyagawa''s figure was also blasted into the ground by this terrible and violent torrent of sword Qi. For a time, dust splashed everywhere. His cry of pain sounded in the air, and finally dissipated as the countless stones fell. Chun Jun was holding the big Chun Jun sword in his hand and breathing heavily. As soon as the bandage was untied, his strength could not be well controlled. He also used almost two-thirds of his strength in that blow just now. At the moment, he was a little angry. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help breathing gently. "Have you solved it?" Longyuan said in a deep voice. "No, it''s not over yet!" Tai''a frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, people''s eyes looked at the battlefield again. Boom! Just between the remains of tai''a''s voice, the ground suddenly rumbled and vibrated. Then, they were stunned to see that in the deep pit also buried in Miyagawa, countless gravel shot out of it, and finally formed a huge rock hand as big as a mountain. At the moment when the huge rock hand as big as a mountain was formed, the sky above Chunjun seemed to be covered, and the world fell into darkness for a time. Woo woo! The next second, under Chun Jun''s stunned eyes, the mountain like giant rock hand, mixed with the power of terror, pressed down on him below. In an instant, the air was squeezed by the mountain like giant rock hand and screamed violently, and flames rose at the friction between the rock hand and the air. Suddenly, the huge rock hand as big as a mountain seemed to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and could suppress all the strong creatures in heaven and earth. Chun Jun''s face sank when he saw this scene. His pupils contracted rapidly and didn''t dare to be slighted. His hands held Chun Jun''s sword, and his internal force surged out madly and merged into Chun Jun''s sword like a tide. "Break it for me!" He almost had a roaring voice and roared up to the sky. The pure Jun sword in his hand weighed tens of thousands of kilograms and suddenly cut off the huge hand of the rock as big as a mountain above his head. In an instant, a huge pure Jun sword suddenly burst out of the huge sword, mixed with the crushing pressure, and cut away against the sky. The huge rock hand as big as a mountain and the huge pure Jun sword collided with each other between heaven and earth. At this moment, the space suddenly vibrated! The fifth shift. I''m in good shape today. It broke out at the fifth watch. Chapter 1167 In an instant, the terrible air waves exploded between heaven and earth, and countless gravel splashed around and fell to the ground, stirring up a burst of dust. Whew! Then, Chun Jun''s figure stepped out from the inside, stood in the air outside the power explosion point, and looked directly at the power explosion point. Soon, the dust on that area gradually dissipated, revealing a burst of ruins inside. On this ruins, countless gravels were scattered wantonly, with vertical and horizontal gullies and a mess. A body covered with blood lay on the ruins. There was no life on it. It was obviously dead. This man is the Deputy Qu Wei of Linzi Zhanqu, Miyagawa Li! "The last blow before death? The power is good!" When Chun Jun saw this scene, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a radian and said faintly. Although his words were relaxed, there were still some lingering palpitations in his heart. Just now, the huge rock hand was full of terrible power. Then he realized that these Zhanqu strongmen living in the Department of tolerance were not as unbearable as he imagined. His last sword also took nearly 80% of his strength to finally cut off the huge rock arm, otherwise I''m afraid he would really be seriously injured. At this time, Chengying, long yuan, tai''a, Chixiao and Zhanlu also came to Chunjun and asked with concern: "Old six, are you all right?" "If you get hurt, we can''t explain to the boss." "Look at what you said. How could Lao Liu be in trouble? He is the master of Chunjun sword. He is the strongest among our brothers!" Hearing the words of the brothers, Chunjun could not help but feel warm in his heart. He shook his head at several people and said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry. These experts in the Department of Ju He Ren can''t hurt me!" Finally, he opened his mouth again and asked, "how''s the boss?" When they heard the speech, they all turned their heads and looked to the other side. The core combat power of Xuanyuan and Juhe forbearance department, the demon divine power Thunder Tiger, looked at each other in mid air. Both sides didn''t seem to find a suitable mobile phone meeting. Because of this, neither of them has made a move, and they have been deadlocked for a long time. It seemed that he noticed that the breath in Miyagawa had disappeared, the demon divine power Lei Hu''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and a cold light appeared in his eyes. He looked directly at Xuanyuan and said faintly: "Your subordinates have good strength and can kill Miyagawa RI." Xuanyuan shook his head and said faintly to Lei Hu, "they are not my subordinates, but my brothers!" "It doesn''t matter to me whether it''s subordinates or brothers, because you''re going to become a corpse right away." The demon divine power Lei Hu''s face was indifferent, his eyes stared at Xuanyuan coldly, and said word by word. As soon as his voice fell, there were two sharp blue lights flashing in his eyes. Then, two blue thunder snakes condensed between his eyes, suddenly rushed out and swam in front of him. The two blue thunder snakes looked very small and weak, but at the moment when the two blue thunder snakes appeared, Xuanyuan''s heart suddenly felt a strong sense of danger, and his eyes immediately narrowed. "What a strong force of Lei Yuan. It''s hard to imagine that you can condense such a strong force of Lei Yuan!" Xuanyuan''s voice was a little low. It seemed that he felt the terrible power of Lei Yuan in the two blue thunder snakes. Two blue thunder snakes swam in front of the demon divine power Thunder Tiger. Their movements were not fast, as if they were walking lazily, but they contained the terrible power of Lei Yuan, but no one dared to despise them. These two tiny thunder snakes contain terrible thunder yuan, which may blow one-third of the plain into powder. If you are approached by such two thunder snakes full of Lei Yuan''s power, I''m afraid it''s a very tricky thing. Because of this, Xuanyuan''s eyes narrowed when he saw the two blue thunder snakes in front of the demon divine power Thunder Tiger. The ability of the other party to condense a thunder snake with such strong thunder power so easily has shown the strength of the other party, which is unfathomable. Among the strong men Xuanyuan had seen, in addition to Lord Wang Xiao, there were several hall masters and deputy hall masters of other halls. There were really few who could reach the height of demon divine power Thunder Tiger. "It is worthy of the core combat power of Juhe tolerance department. The six demon divine power is worthy of its reputation!" Xuanyuan sighed slightly in his heart and said in a deep voice. If there is such a powerful demon divine power in the war song they encounter, those war songs encountered in other halls will also encounter this level of demon divine power. If they are careless, I''m afraid there will be a lot of damage. At this moment, Xuanyuan suddenly wanted to end the war quickly and reinforce other halls. "It''s so distracting to fight with you!" Just when Xuanyuan was thinking, a cold laughter sounded in the air. Xuanyuan''s eyebrows were slightly raised and he looked up fiercely. He saw that the two thunder snakes containing the terrible power of Lei Yuan came at him with an amazing speed under the control of the demon divine power Lei Hu. The two thunder snakes, which contain the power of terrible Lei Yuan, are very fast, just like two blue lightning. Almost in the blink of an eye, they came to Xu Xuanyuan, less than ten meters away. For these two lightning fast thunder snakes, the distance of ten meters is almost in the blink of an eye. Xuanyuan''s eyes narrowed immediately. Without hesitation, he grabbed the empty space with his right hand. He pulled out an ancient sword handle with five clawed Golden Dragon from the empty space. A dazzling golden light suddenly sounded in the air, accompanied by a golden ancient sword carved with sun, moon and stars, mountains and rivers from the empty space. Roar! As soon as the golden ancient sword was pulled out of the void, a sword roaring sound like a dragon''s chant sounded between heaven and earth. The mountains, rivers and clouds in the sky all seemed to solidify in an instant. It seemed that they were all bowing to the golden ancient sword! As soon as this sword comes out, all things in the world have to bow down and be subordinated! Because it is the sword of the emperor, the sword of heaven and earth, the sword of China This sword is called Xuanyuan! At the moment when Xuanyuan pulled out the Xuanyuan sword, the two thunder snakes full of Lei Yuan''s power had come to Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan''s face was as usual, and the internal force in his body poured out madly, like a tide into the Xuanyuan sword. Buzz! Xuanyuan sword suddenly sounded the sound of sword chanting. The next second, Xuanyuan held the golden ancient sword in his hand and suddenly rushed forward. In an instant, countless golden swords burst out from the sword body, accompanied by the vast sword meaning. In the blink of an eye, the countless golden swords turned into a five clawed Golden Dragon tens of feet large under the cohesion of the sword meaning. The five clawed golden dragon, which is tens of feet large, is lifelike. On each dragon scale, there is the appearance of five mountains and the shadow of two rivers. Take heaven and earth as the sword, the human race as the Qi, and the totem as the meaning! This is the meaning of Xuanyuan sword! First, change. Chapter 1168 In front of the five clawed Golden Dragon formed by Xuanyuan sword, the two blue thunder snakes were like two insects meeting the real dragon. Almost in an instant, the five clawed Golden Dragon with tens of feet opened its mouth and swallowed the two thunder snakes full of terrible thunder power. Boom! A slight dull sound sounded in the air. The abdomen of the five clawed golden dragon, which was tens of feet large, trembled slightly. It was like a living creature, slightly opened its mouth, slowly spit out a light smoke, and then returned to the surrounding of Xuanyuan again. The dragon''s eyes stared at the demon divine power Thunder Tiger not far away. This scene fell into the eyes of several people in Zhanlu, who couldn''t help laughing softly. "Just now I looked at the two thunder snakes full of Lei Yuan''s power. I thought it was a killing move. I didn''t expect to be swallowed in one bite." "The strength of the demon divine power of Juhe tolerance department is good, but it''s just a sheep into a tiger''s mouth against our boss Xuanyuan. No, our boss Xuanyuan is not a tiger''s mouth. It should be said that the demon divine power is basically hitting a stone with an egg!" "Yes, I have used idioms. I also know that I can use an egg to hit a stone. Then I can also say an idiom. The boy''s behavior can also be called overestimating his strength!" "Seek your own death!" "I think, with the light of firefly, I also want to compete with the sun and moon. To be more precise, our boss Xuanyuan is the sun and moon, and that boy is firefly!" Zhanlu, Chixiao, tai''a, Longyuan, Chengying, although the voices of several people are not big, but the people present have great accomplishments. Who is not a person with keen ear power? Lei Hu, the demon''s divine power, naturally heard the comments of several people in Zhanlu, and his face suddenly became ugly. His voice suddenly became like a night owl, and said in a harsh voice: "die!" As soon as his voice fell, countless thunderbolts filled with the power of terrible thunder were beating between his hands. His hands suddenly shook and pushed away in the direction of Xuanyuan. Boom! In an instant, a thunder pillar containing the power of terrible thunder yuan was condensed and formed. It was tens of feet thick, mixed with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and it was hurled at the Xuanyuan. Roar! Xuanyuan saw it and read it in his heart. The sword meaning of Xuanyuan, the five clawed Golden Dragon with tens of feet behind him, was to roar up to the sky, and then hit the thunder column with tens of feet thick. For a time, everyone''s eyes could not help staring at the field. Under their gaze, they suddenly collided with tens of feet of blue thunder columns and tens of feet of five clawed golden dragons. In an instant, everyone felt a dazzling golden light, which suddenly exploded between heaven and earth. Everyone''s eyes were stabbed by this dazzling golden light. Strangely, there were no two terrorist attacks in their ears. After the collision, the air seemed to be evacuated in an instant, and there was no sound at all. After a few breaths, the dazzling golden light finally weakened, and the people could barely open their eyes and look at the scene That is to see that on that field, the tens of feet thick thunder column has been intertwined with the golden five clawed golden dragon to form a one-story high energy ball. Boom! Almost at this moment, the one storey high energy ball suddenly exploded and made a startling noise. Then, a huge mushroom cloud suddenly appeared on the plain, rising into the sky and soaring into the sky. The wind and cloud of heaven and earth were stirred by the huge mushroom cloud at this moment and quickly approached. Above the heaven and earth, an inverted tornado shaped cloud appeared in front of everyone. Under the mushroom cloud, the vast plain seemed to be suddenly pressed down by a big hand in a moment, and the earth suddenly sank and cracked. The terrible energy storm swept away in all directions. In this energy storm, there are terrible Lei Yuan''s power and sword gas fragments. Where it passes, the earth cracks and space vibrates. "Come on, move the sword and resist the energy storm!" Seeing this scene, Nie Yun''s face sank and shouted at Chixiao. At the moment, he couldn''t care to feel the collision of this terrible force. Buzz! Nie Yun''s voice just fell. Zhanlu, Chixiao, tai''a, Longyuan and Chunjun took out their swords. As soon as they were in a strong shape, the sword meaning in their bodies burst out and protected them in the sword meaning. Boom! In the blink of an eye, the terrible energy storm has come to several people. The wind blade containing terrible Lei Yuan''s power and sword gas fragments slammed into several people''s sword shield. The solid sword shield also made deafening collisions in an instant. Zhanlu, Chixiao, tai''a and Chunjun all became serious. They were surprised that they could feel the terrible power of this energy storm. As soon as boss Xuanyuan came up, he used all his strength. He didn''t intend to be polite to the demon divine power Lei Hu at all, otherwise the sword fragments of the energy storm wouldn''t be so fierce. The demon divine power Lei Hu seems to think the same. The power of Lei Yuan in the energy storm is also very strong. Both of them came up with all their strength. Are they thinking of one move to decide the outcome? The demon''s divine power, Lei Hu, is really ruthless and decisive! WOW! The terrible energy storm dissipated after nearly five minutes. When the energy storm in the plain dissipated, Zhanlu and others looked at it in a blink of an eye and were shocked to find that the vast plain had been cut three feet out of thin air except where they stood! This is the power of that terrible energy storm! Who will laugh the last in such a fierce battle? Immediately, Zhanlu and others all turned their heads and looked at the location where the mushroom cloud erupted. When they turned their heads and looked, their faces suddenly changed. On the ground of that area, a beast almost three stories high was lying there. The beast was like a civet cat, blue all over, there was a faint thunder arc beating in its fur, covered with blood, and its eyes were closed. It was obviously dead. This huge monster shaped like a civet cat is the thunder demon cat, one of the nine demon gods in Japan! Above its head, a golden ancient sword was inserted into it. This powerful beast, which used to be called one of the nine demon gods in Japan, died under Xuanyuan sword. Xuanyuan stood in the sky several feet above the head of the thunder demon cat. He was dressed in white like snow and had a calm breath. It was obvious that he was not hurt. "Boss Xuanyuan, are you okay? Where''s the demon divine power Thunder Tiger?" At this time, Chengying came to Xuanyuan and asked with concern. Zhanlu several people also came to Xuanyuan one after another. Xuanyuan''s face was indifferent, pointed to the thunder demon cat under him and said, "he is the thunder demon cat, and the thunder demon cat is him." Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, everyone was a little shocked. They all glanced at the thunder demon cat at their feet, and a trace of disbelief appeared in their eyes. At this time, Nie Yun came slowly and said faintly, "this is the unique seal forbearance method of Juhe forbearance department, which can seal people and animals together and survive in a symbiotic way." "By using the power of strange animals to fight, and strange animals also survive by absorbing human energy." "However, this kind of seal tolerance method will generally make people completely lose their humanity and become a killing machine." After hearing Nie Yun''s explanation, Xuanyuan frowned. Chengying even opened his mouth and scolded: "the seal and forbearance method of Juhe forbearance department is really disgusting. They are a group of scum, so they shouldn''t live in this world!" Today''s two watch has been issued. Chapter 1169 During the conversation, countless sharp sword sounds came from the other end of the plain. Soon, the people saw that on the other side of the plain, countless figures stepped on the sharp sword and came to resist the sword, which was impressively the soul of the soldiers and Demons hall. In the blink of an eye, the countless figures in sword robes have come to Nie Yun and others. When the sharp swords under their feet are put away, they salute one after another: "See the Lord of Nie Yun hall and the seven swords of soldiers and demons!" "See the Lord of Nie Yun hall and the seven swords of soldiers and demons!" "See..." The respectful salute sounded like thunder in this heaven and earth. "Get up!" Seeing this, Nie Yun waved his hand and said to the soul of the demon Hall of the soldiers. At first glance, their bodies stood straight like swords in the hall. "How''s it going?" At this time, Nie Yun also opened his mouth and asked the soldier magic hall captain Qu. When the soldier demon hall captain Qu heard the speech, he even arched his hand and reported to Nie Yunhui: "the temporary character war song of returning to the Lord of Nie Yun hall and living in the Department of tolerance has been completely annihilated by us, leaving no one!" As soon as he said this, the corners of the mouth of Chengying and others couldn''t help raising a radian. Nie Yun nodded with satisfaction and said, "very good, well done!" "Uncle Nie Yun, now that the battle song we deal with has been solved, what shall we do next?" At this time, the photographer asked: "I remember Lord Wang Xiao said that when we come to heaven, the first thing to do is hide." "Now we not only didn''t hide well, but were discovered by the members of the Ju He Ren Department. Finally, we killed one of their war songs. Lord Wang Xiao knew that he would blame us?" As soon as Chengying said this, Chunjun, Longyuan, tai''a, Chixiao, Zhanlu, Xuanyuan, and the souls of the soldiers and Demons hall could not help turning their heads and looking at Nie Yun, with a flash of worry in their eyes. Aware of the look of the crowd, Nie Yun''s mouth couldn''t help but raise a slight smile, waved his hand to the crowd and said, "don''t worry, Lord Wang Xiao won''t be angry." "Our ten Temple Yan Luo came to heaven this time to deal with the Juhe forbearance department. Now, although our whereabouts were found by the Juhe forbearance department, we solved a war song." "When I separated from the other halls, I noticed that the five war tunes sent out by the Department of Ju He Ren chased and killed our five halls respectively. Our military magic hall can solve one war tune. I believe that other halls are also not afraid in the face of these war tunes of the Department of Ju He Ren." "On the contrary, if we can kill the Juhe tolerance Department directly before Lord Wang Xiao arrives, I believe Lord Wang Xiao will not be angry, but will be very happy!" Nie Yun knew Wang Xiao''s character very well, so when he said this, he also looked confident. After hearing nieyun''s words, the spirits of the soldiers and Demons hall all brightened their eyes, and their faces were full of joy. Even the belligerent spirits of the soldiers and Demons hall spoke: "In that case, Lord Nie Yun, why don''t we take advantage of the victory to help other halls and annihilate the remaining four war tunes in the Department of Ju He Ren?" "Yes, we have solved all the war songs of Juhe tolerance department in one breath. Lord Wang Xiao will be happy!" "It''s just that I haven''t enjoyed the war. I can take advantage of this opportunity to fight again!" The atmosphere of the soul of the soldiers'' magic hall was more and more excited, and everyone''s face showed a touch of excited fighting spirit. These people are all sword practitioners who practice sword wholeheartedly. They have no other desire except sword and battle. Now, as soon as they hear that fighting again will not make Lord Wang Xiaoxiao angry, but will make Lord Wang Xiaoxiao happy. They are immediately ready to fight. Even Chunjun and Chixiao, the two militants, were full of fighting spirit at the moment. They all rushed at Nie Yun and said, "Uncle Nie Yun, what brothers said is right. We might as well solve all the war songs of Ju He Ren Department at one go!" Seeing Chixiao and Chunjun''s bellicose face, Nie Yun couldn''t help raising a helpless smile, patted them on the head and said, "you two know the battle!" Chixiao and Chunjun were in pain. They couldn''t help holding their heads and crying. When Zhanlu and tai''a saw this scene, they couldn''t help but raise a smile of schadenfreude. Although Nie Yun said so, he was also very concerned about the thoughts of the soul people in the military demon hall. Since these subordinates wanted to fight and the enemy lived in the Department of tolerance, he didn''t have to stop them too much. Thinking of this, Nie Yun opened his mouth and said to the souls of the soldiers in the magic hall, "since everyone wants to fight a few more battles, I will not stop you." When they heard Nie Yun''s words, a happy look appeared on their faces. But at this time, Nie Yun''s voice turned and then said, "but we can''t take the initiative. It''s easy to fall into passivity." "Uncle Nie Yun, if we don''t take the initiative, how can there be a fight?" Chun Jun asked suspiciously when he heard the speech. Without waiting for Nie Yun to speak, Xuanyuan on one side said, "Uncle Nie Yun''s meaning is to let us meet with the members of the other ten halls of hell first. If we encounter an enemy they can''t solve, we''ll solve it!" Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Chunjun suddenly realized, and immediately opened his mouth and said, "which hall shall we help first?" "Which temple needs us most, we will go to which temple first!" Zhanlu opened his mouth and said. Hearing Zhanlu''s words, the brothers couldn''t help falling into thinking. Among the ten halls of hell, each hall has its own advantages and good combat effectiveness. They are soldiers and Demons hall. They really don''t know which hall to help at this time? After all, for other members of the temple, they can fight, but you come to help. Isn''t that laughing at our weakness? If there is a contradiction at that time, it will be difficult for Lord Wang Xiao to do it. At this time, Chengying suddenly opened his mouth and said, "since we don''t know which hall to help, we might as well use the exclusion method to row out the halls that don''t need help the most, then compare and exclude them until the last hall is left?" "Let out the hall that needs the least help first?" Hearing this, Zhanlu brothers couldn''t help but speak with one voice and showed doubts. Seeing that the brothers didn''t quite understand what he meant, Chengying decided to start first. He coughed lightly and immediately said, "for example, I think the first hall that doesn''t need our help most is the brothers of Mingkai hall. They are all big men with rough skin and thick flesh. Even if they can''t fight, there will be no damage for a while and a half. They can be eliminated first!" Hearing Chengying''s words, they suddenly realized that they finally understood how to use Chengying''s exclusion method. Then, Zhanlu thought for a few seconds and said, "if you say so, the second hall that doesn''t need our help most is Yanluo hall." "In the hands of the master of moxibustion fish hall, there is a hundred butterfly guard with nearly 100 people. This hundred butterfly guard was trained by two king guards of Yanluo in the former ten halls, Lord moxibustion dance and Lord Feng Lang. We don''t need our help at all." First, change. Chapter 1170 Hearing Zhanlu''s explanation, they nodded in agreement. Nie Yun also opened his mouth slowly and said, "the third hall that doesn''t need our help most is the soul seduction hall. In the song and Ming Dynasties, the strength of the seal is not weak. Although the personal combat power of the soul people in the soul seduction hall is not strong, it is the only soul hall in the ten halls of Yan Luozhong, which focuses on cultivating the battle array. The debate department rushed to kill, and the soul seduction hall is not empty. It is the Zhanqu member of the Department of harmony and tolerance." Hearing uncle Nie Yunshu''s words, the people nodded in agreement. Immediately, they had an answer in their hearts. Xuanyuan''s face was as usual, and his tone was flat. He said, "so, the only soul hall that may need our help is the demon hall?" Zhanlu nodded and said, "the Liang Xiling hall master and the phantom hall master of the magic hall are extremely powerful. There are 108 magic guards who are good at assassination in the magic hall. If they fight alone, even those who are good at sword repair in our army magic hall should be afraid of three points." "But if the War Department rushes to kill, their advantages will disappear!" Tai''a suddenly opened his mouth and said, "before closing the magic hall, in order to cover the retreat of our other four halls, they were stuck by the strong men of Juhe tolerance department, although they finally hid into the Penglai mountains, used the mountains and jungles to hide their body shape, and reluctantly found a place suitable for their battle..." "But I think they can''t resist the war song carpet search in the Department of tolerance for a long time. We really should help them first!" After some discussion, Xuanyuan seven made a decision. Go and help seal the magic hall first. For the decision of Xuanyuan seven people, the following soldiers and spirits in the magic hall will naturally have no opinion. Seeing that the matter had been decided, Nie Yun opened his mouth and said to the crowd, "since it has been decided, don''t talk about the superfluous nonsense..." "Let''s go!" Whew! As soon as Nie Yun''s voice fell, the souls of the soldiers in the magic hall turned their fingers with a stroke in the void, and the sharp sword carried in the scabbard behind them suddenly flew out. All the people moved and stepped on the sword. In the next second, the crowd turned into countless sword Qi streamers and suddenly flew out of the plain. At first glance, countless figures flying with swords pass between heaven and earth, marking out sword Qi streamers of different colors, like a sword fairy! ¡­¡­ In front of the cave, Wang Xiao sat on the ground and practiced the "determination of underground Tibet". On Wang Xiao''s head, there was a flawless white moon. The moon flowed like water and poured down into Wang Xiao''s Dantian. These moon energy seemed to have unique ability, which increased Wang Xiao''s cultivation speed several times. The aura of heaven and earth around him, absorbed by "dizang Jue", also surged rapidly into Wang Xiao''s body and finally merged into the Dantian. At the moment, the Dantian in his body is already an endless ocean. In the ocean, pure internal forces surge, so it''s not turbulent. At the foot of Wang Xiao, the air of the earth surged out crazily, like the tide, pouring into his body, and finally into his flesh and blood. His flesh grew rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Xiaofeifei lay aside, his eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to be taking a nap and guarding Wang Xiao. On xiaofeifei''s small head, a five element pagoda flickered. On the pagoda, the yuan God of Zhenlong immortal slowly emerged. He looked shocked and stared at Wang Xiao, who was practicing, and said in horror: "The energy of the moon is of great benefit to the practitioner''s Dantian. This boy can absorb the moon, improve his cultivation speed of absorbing internal power, expand the Dantian sea, absorb the Qi of the earth and harden the flesh. The ancient martial arts skill he cultivates is not simple." "I don''t know where this kid came from, but he can practice such high-level cultivation skills!" Just when Zhenlong immortal sighed, Wang Xiao''s cultivation had come to an end. He slowly ran "dizang Jue" for 36 weeks. After that, he slowly opened his eyes and spit out a white breath. WOW! The white breath spewed out, and a long gully suddenly appeared on the ground where it passed, with amazing power. Immortal Zhenlong was shocked when he saw this scene. He was so powerful with a mouthful of turbid Qi. "Boy, what''s the name of the skill you practiced?" After seeing Wang Xiao''s cultivation, Zhenlong immortal couldn''t help coming up to Wang Xiao and asked. "Dizang Jue, why, do you want to practice?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, glanced at the real dragon, smiled softly and said. Aware of Wang Xiao''s harmless smile, Zhenlong immortal only felt a chill on his back. He smiled and said, "no, I''m just curious. Just ask. I''m just a trace of yuan God now. Cultivation is meaningless to me." Hearing this, Wang smiled and didn''t stay on this topic too long. He turned his head and looked down at the gate in front of the cave. The soul sucking array was still running. He frowned and said to the real dragon, "it''s been two days. Why hasn''t Liang Xiling come out yet? Shouldn''t you be a fake and shoddy product, this soul sucking array?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhenlong immortal was red in the face and said seriously: "are you kidding me? I''m a great master of Rune array. The rune array painted in those years can circle the territory of the Qin Dynasty three times. You told me that my soul absorbing array is a fake and shoddy product!" Wang Xiao was just a poor mouth for a moment. He joked with real dragon. He didn''t expect that real dragon would react so much. He quickly waved his hand and said with a smile: "senior, I''m just kidding. Don''t get excited!" Wang Xiao talked nonsense and took a lot of words to appease the angry real dragon. However, immortal Zhenlong''s face was still a little bad. He sat on the five elements pagoda and didn''t talk to Wang Xiao anymore. Wang Xiao can''t laugh or cry. He knew he wouldn''t joke about it. It''s really easy for these strong ancient warriors to be serious in the past! Boom! At this time, a dull voice suddenly came from the cave. Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at it and said nervously, "what happened?" "What else can I do to show that my soul absorbing array is effective and the girl inside is going to pass the pass." The real dragon on one side snorted coldly and said that although he was angry on his face, he answered Wang Xiao''s question indirectly. Hearing the words of real dragon immortal, Wang smiled and stared at the cave gate. "Is liangxiling leaving the pass?" At this time, the phantom also noticed the movement here, rushed over and asked with a smile at Wang. Wang Xiao heard the speech and nodded yes. Click! While they were talking, a strange sound came from the door of the cave, as if something had frozen. When they looked at it with fixed eyes, they saw that the door of the cave was slowly covered with wisps of frost, and the mountain walls on both sides were also covered with cold ice layer by layer. When they saw this scene, their eyes were even brighter. Bang! The next second, a sound like broken glass suddenly sounded in the air, and the cave gate suddenly broke to the ground like ice. Then, a graceful shadow came out of the cave slowly. Every step she took, the mountain walls on both sides attached a layer of frost with her footsteps. But when the shadow walked out of the cave completely, Wang Xiao and the phantom were both happy and said in unison, "Liang Xiling!" It''s two o''clock today. I still owe one watch. I''ll make it up tomorrow. Chapter 1171 Liang Xiling''s whole body exudes a cold and piercing breath. On a pair of crystal clear eyes, there is a faint blue light flashing in it. After hearing the voice of Wang Xiao and the phantom, Liang Xiling couldn''t help raising his head and his eyes fell on Wang Xiao. At this look, there was a sense of consternation on his pretty face and said, "Wang Xiao, why are you here? Aren''t you helping the people of Shenlong Group to protect an important object?" "The task is over. I just heard something wrong with you, so I came here." Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled at Liang Xiling and said. "Lord Liang Xiling hall, you are finally out of the pass. After we seal the magic hall, we can finally fight against the war song in the Department of combined tolerance." The phantom also showed a happy face and said excitedly to Liang Xiling. Liang Xiling heard the speech and read it in her heart. Her divine sense was to scan the small basin in the mountain range, and then Dai Mei frowned: "Why are there only ordinary members of Fengmo hall in the basin? Where have they gone?" "Liang Xiling, it''s like this..." seeing Liang Xiling ask, the phantom is that after Wang Xiao came to the basin, they decided to stay in the cave to guard, and then let the 108 Fengmo guards go out to explore the movement of the war song in the Department of tolerance, and told Liang Xiling. Liang Xiling didn''t speak all the way. When she heard the words of the phantom and knew the context of the matter, she nodded slightly and said, "it''s good. Now I''m awake. It''s also time to let the Juhe forbearance Demon power who attacked me know my power!" At last, Liang Xiling''s eyes twinkled with cold awn. Obviously, she was very angry about the sneak attack by the demon divine power of the Department of He Ren. "It''s strange to say that none of the demon guards outside the mountain gap channel returned to report the news today." At this time, the phantom frowned and said in a deep voice. "I think it''s because of something. I''m well now. I can go out and walk around." Liang Xiling said indifferently. Smelling the speech, the phantom also nodded and said, "then I''ll let all the members of the magic hall gather." After that, she turned around to summon the members of the demon hall. As soon as the members of the FengMo Hall who were stationed heard that Liang Xiling had left the pass, they all cheered and jumped. There were happy voices all over the huge basin. After a while, in front of the cave, a group of members of the magic hall were neatly arranged together, staring straight at Liang Xiling, and their eyes were full of hope. All the members of the demon hall are masters who like to play assassination. During this period of time, in order to protect the Lord of Liang Xiling hall, they have been holding in this basin for a long time. At this moment, after seeing Liang Xiling, it is hard for them to restrain their intention to kill the war song of Ju hezin. "All the people in the demon hall, follow me and strangle the war song of Ju He Ren!" Liang Xiling said simply and frankly without any nonsense. WOW! The following members of the demon hall were all excited, just like the explosive powder keg. They were in high spirits and drank angrily in unison. "Hang Ju Heren''s war song, no one!" "Today, we will let those who live in the Department of He Ren know that we are powerful in sealing the demon hall!" "Can you finally do it? Great!" The voice of fighting sounded by the members of the magic hall below spread to Liang Xiling''s ears. The corners of Liang Xiling''s mouth also raised a slight arc. She turned her head and looked at Wang Xiao. Her crystal clear eyes looked directly at Wang Xiao, as if asking Wang Xiao''s advice. Aware of Liang Xiling''s eyes, Wang Xiao also nodded slightly. After receiving Wang Xiao''s reply, Liang Xiling stopped talking nonsense and said, "let''s go!" WOW! For a moment, the members of Fengmo hall in front of them were like diving. The whole person sank into their shadow and finally disappeared in situ. Whew! Liang Xiling''s body moved, and the whole person turned into a cold streamer and rushed away outside the mountain gap channel. The phantom and Wang Xiao looked at each other. Finally, Wang Xiao opened his mouth and said, "let''s go!" After saying that, he picked up the little fat who was still dozing under his feet and rushed out of the mountain crack channel, followed by the phantom. ¡­¡­ Boom! In a sea area in the west of the kingdom of heaven, the sound of terrible force collision sounded in the air, and the violent torrent of forbearance was wantonly mixed with the power of terror, sweeping away at a group of burly men. These burly men are covered with blue stripes and their flesh is as hard as iron. They are not afraid of the violent torrents of forbearance. They are like human tanks crashing into the violent torrents of forbearance. Between the two collisions, the violent torrent of forbearance was suddenly scattered, and the powerful fragments of forbearance energy were splashed like fireworks. However, the burly men like human tanks seemed to have nothing at all. They passed through these powerful fragments of forbearance energy, and from time to time, several burly men still looked up to the sky and smiled: "These people, whose fingers are as thin as women, are one of the seven top ancient martial arts forces in the world. They are experts in the Department of tolerance in the kingdom of heaven. Are you teasing me?" "Isn''t it? What other ninjas, high-level forbearance methods, these attacks like fireworks, also want to hurt people?" "Don''t say yet. These forbearance attacks like fireworks are quite comfortable on the body, just like tickling." "I really don''t understand why the king should use the power of the five halls of the ten halls of hell to deal with this small department of Ju He Ren. We can solve these ninjas whose fingers are as thin as toothpicks!" "Don''t drink while you have no time to talk, don''t you see the three enemies!" "Shit, I''ll say that boy a Niu has a simple face. Why should he be our Qu Wei? He''s also a cunning Lord!" During the conversation, these burly men showed an excited sense of war on their faces, and rushed up to the battle music master in the Department of combined tolerance in front of them. Seeing this scene, the masters of Juhe Ren''s war music showed a look of horror on their faces, their voices trembled and roared: "Hurry up, these Chinese ancient warriors are crazy. I really don''t know what their body is made of. It''s too hard. Our tolerance method has no effect on them!" "It''s human. It''s a human bunker at all. Anyone can eat a pot, not to mention such a large group of human bunkers!" "Withdraw quickly. Brothers who are good at the earth tolerance method, quickly make the unearthed tolerance method, display several walls, and stop them first." "It can''t be stopped. Our wall is as fragile as paper in front of them." While these masters of Juhe Renbu war music shouted in horror, the big man with blue lines all over rushed in front of them, his eyes glowing red, as if he saw some beautiful prey, staring at them. Their back ridges suddenly cooled, just like a weak lamb meeting a hungry wolf. First, change. Chapter 1172 "Kill!" One of the members of the Mingkai hall took the lead in opening his mouth and shouted angrily with a deep voice. Then, he clenched his right hand and roared at several war music masters in front of him. "Come on, use the earth tolerance method to limit his movements!" The several war music masters of juheren Department suddenly changed their faces when they saw this. One of the war music masters quickly opened his mouth and shouted. Several other war music masters from the Department of Ju He Ren woke up like a dream and quickly set their hands together. In the blink of an eye, the fingerprints were formed. "Earth endure method, earth flow wall!" "Earth forbearance method, bundle fairy clay!" "Tu Ren FA, Tu Long bullet!" For a moment, in front of the masters of Juhe ninbu war music, a soil wall suddenly appeared and blocked the member of the Mingkai hall. Then, countless ropes made of clay bound him. In the blink of an eye, the member of the Mingkai hall was tied tightly. At the same time, a giant Earth Dragon suddenly appeared, roared and roared at the member of the Mingkai hall. Seeing this scene, the masters of Juhe Renbu war music all showed happy faces, as if they finally thought of a way to deal with the members of the Mingkai hall. "Fancy!" Seeing this scene, the member of the Mingkai Hall said in no hurry and disdain. Hearing the words of the member of the Mingkai hall, the war music masters of the Department of Ju He Ren were also slightly surprised, and their hearts couldn''t help beating wildly. Does he have any means? In the doubts of these war music masters in the Department of Ju He Ren, the blue lines of the member of the Mingkai hall suddenly twinkled with bright light, and a bright blue light appeared on his eyes. A powerful force spread around him. "Break it for me!" The next second, the member of Mingkai hall drank with a deep voice and clenched his fist with his right hand. The violent fist style condensed on his right fist, and the space became concussion in this moment. Boom! The bundles of fairy clay that bound his body suddenly collapsed and scattered. Seeing this scene, the several war music masters of Juhe Renbu suddenly became a little shocked. Before they could react, the right fist of the member of the Mingkai hall was suddenly waved forward, and a powerful blue fist was shot out of the mountain and swept away at them. Bang! The giant Earth Dragon was shot from the sky and roared with the powerful blue fist. Almost in an instant, the giant Earth Dragon was blasted into countless rubble and fell into the sea level. However, the momentum of the powerful blue fist did not weaken at all, and came to the earth flow wall with a destructive momentum. In the blink of an eye, the dirt flow wall was blown away by the blue fist awn, exposing several war music masters in the Department of Ju He Ren behind the dirt flow wall. "OK, what a strong fist. Are we going to die?" "No, I don''t want to die. How could I die here? I''m an elite member of Juhe tolerance department!" "Are these masters of the Mingkai hall really human? How can human beings have such a powerful body and such terrible power!" For a time, these masters of war music in the Department of Ju He Ren showed all kinds of faces, unwilling, confused, frightened and angry The next second, their bodies were covered by the powerful blue fist and fell on the sea with a full of reluctance. The rest of the war music masters of Juhe Renbu stared at this scene. They were always hard to believe. Those companions who trained and fought with them on weekdays, and their strength was almost the same as theirs, were killed by one punch. "This, this is impossible!" "Their strength is so strong, how can they be killed by one punch!" "Are we too weak?" "No, we are one of the seven top ancient martial forces in the world. We are members of the Juhe tolerance Department of the kingdom of heaven. How can our strength be weak!" "They are too strong. Are the members of the Mingkai hall, one of the ten halls of hell, the ten halls of hell that made the whole world fear, going to be born again?" Many masters of Juhe ninbu war music show a color of fear on their faces. They talk in horror, and their eyes are full of light of retreat. But the members of the Mingkai hall will not hold back because these masters of Juhe Renbu war music retreat. They are militants, especially in the face of the enemy, they will never hold back! "Do it, leave none!" A burly man drank in a deep voice and shouted at the members of the hall. He looked simple and honest, but when he said this, his tone was very gloomy, and there was a trace of killing intention in his words. He is one of the song captains of the Mingkai hall, a Niu! As soon as his voice fell, the faces of the members of the Mingkai hall suddenly became cold, and the war flame in their eyes turned crazy. They couldn''t wait. Boom! Everyone''s body is slowly spreading out a bright blue light. The dark Kaiwen on their body is gradually lit up, and a magnificent force spreads from the dark Kaiwen and condenses around them. Almost in the blink of an eye, countless members of Daoming kaidian, like human shells, rushed at the master of Juhe ninbu war music. Boom! On such a large sea level, an amazing sound wave suddenly broke out, and the terrible power flowed wantonly between heaven and earth. From time to time, there was also the scream of the war music master of the Department of Ju He Ren. After a while, the sea level was covered with the corpse of the war song master of Juhe Renbu. The blood dyed the Sea red. At first glance, it was like a red sea. After solving all the masters of Juhe ninbu Zhanqu, these members of the Mingkai hall gathered next to ah Niu, one of the song captains of the Mingkai hall. "Daniel, the enemies have been solved, but I don''t feel very happy!" "Isn''t it? None of these Juhe forbearance experts like women can resist my three fists!" "At least you can meet someone who fights with you. The Juhe forbearance master I met is either playing with water or fireworks. I feel like I''m beating a little boy." "Ha ha, it seems that those Juhe forbearance experts who are good at water forbearance and fire forbearance are a little too much to say that they are playing with water and fireworks." For a time, many members of Mingkai hall laughed because of this sentence. Obviously, they also felt that fighting with these masters of Juhe tolerance department was a bit bullying. "Well, how to say, this department of Juhe tolerance is also an elite War Department of the kingdom of heaven, and the kingdom of heaven is one of the war departments of the seven kings. We may just have not met experts. Don''t take it lightly!" Seeing the proud appearance of the members of the Mingkai hall, a Niu was worried that they would be too conceited and didn''t remind him: "Don''t forget, this Qu Wei and Deputy Qu Wei, who live in the war song of the Department of combined forbearance, are restrained by the Lord of Mingkai hall and the vice Lord of Linhua hall, otherwise we can''t solve them so easily." Second, more. Chapter 1173 After hearing a Niu''s reminder, the members of the hall of hell Kai put away their contempt one after another. "Ah Niu, now all the experts who live in the war song of the Department of combined forbearance have been killed by us. Are we going to join them with the temple Lord now?" At this time, a member of the Mingkai hall asked. Hearing the speech, a Niu nodded and agreed: "yes, it''s time for us to meet the temple Lord and them." Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "have you touched all the good things on the war music masters of Juhe department?" Hearing ah Niu''s words, all the members of the Mingkai hall showed a bad smile on their faces, patted the heaven and earth bag in their arms, and said to ah Niu in unison: "don''t worry, ah Niu, Captain Qu, good things, we''ve all gone smoothly." "Although the strength of these Juhe Renbu war music masters is very weak, they have a lot of good things. We have made a fortune this time." "I guess those sword nerds in the Bingmo hall are bent on repairing swords. After solving the people, they certainly don''t take the natural materials and earth treasures on them. It''s a pity to think about it." The members of the hall of Mingkai are full of bad smiles. They look like a miser who is greedy for money. They are very different from their burly, simple and honest appearance. This is very much like their Deputy Temple Lord, Lin Hua''s! Seeing all the members of the hall of hell and Kai all have a bad smile on their faces and a look of "making a fortune", Daniel couldn''t help but speak and poured a bucket of cold water on them: "All the treasures you have seized now belong to Yan Luo of the ten halls. When you go back, you need to confiscate them. Then you will reward them for their achievements." Hiss Hearing ah Niu''s words, for a moment, all the members of the Mingkai hall took a cold breath. These big, burly men with five big and three thick faces looked like they had eaten Xiang, just like the child''s beloved baby was robbed, full of grievances. Seeing this, a Niu added: "but you''ve fought for so long and worked hard. Everyone can choose two and then confiscate them. I''m in charge of this!" When they heard the speech, their faces showed joy. They all boasted that a Niu was wise and powerful and was the best Qu Wei. A Niu has a radian on his mouth. On his simple and honest face, a pair of eyes flashed a cunning light. Lin Hua will choose him as one of the song captains in the Mingkai hall, which is to see him as a traitor if stupid. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the sea level, four figures looked at each other over the sea. On one side were two burly figures. They both looked young and in their early twenties. One of them was covered with blue lines, but the blue lines were not bright, but some black and bright. This man is the Lord of Mingkai hall, Mingkai! The burly boy on the right has no blue lines, but his skin is as golden as a layer of gold powder. Even his eyes are as golden as ordinary people, as if he had a pair of golden eyes. This man is Lin Hua, the deputy head of the Mingkai hall. In front of them, there were also two people standing in front of them, namely Qu Wei and Deputy Qu Wei, who lived in the war song of the Ministry of tolerance in the hall of Mingkai. They were a man and a woman. The man was wearing a kimono and had a fierce face. Looking at the eyes of Mingkai and Lin Hua, it was as if he saw the enemy who killed his father. His name was heimulei. He was Qu Wei of the war song. The woman next to heimulei is graceful and charming. She is wearing a red kimono with snow-white thighs exposed. The upper kimono is also very bold. The cloth in the middle is a little less, a little more charming and a little less gentle. She is holding a red paper fan and is looking at Ming Kai and Lin Hua. This woman is the Deputy Qu Wei of Bingzi Zhanqu, heimulei''s sister, heimulei. "Two guests from China, why did they run away when they saw our people living in the Department of tolerance? If you let others know, you will say that we live in the Department of tolerance and don''t understand the way of hospitality." Heimuying gently picked her eyes, and her crystal clear eyes looked at Ming Kai and Lin Hua affectionately, and asked in a charming voice. "Don''t give me any nonsense. We, the ten halls of hell, live in harmony with you. There will be a war. I just don''t want our battle to affect the lives of ordinary people. I brought the hall of Mingkai to this sea to fight with you." Ming Kai''s temperament is straight, and he completely ignores the tender black cherry''s affectionate eyes, as well as the crisp and soft voice, and the cold voice. Hearing Mingkai''s words, heimuying''s face was as usual, but there was a flash of anger in her eyes. Seeing this, Lin Hua patted Mingkai on the shoulder and said, "old six, how do you talk? How do you say it? This is also someone else''s home. We are guests. Even if we want to fight, we should be polite before the soldiers. Don''t talk, I''ll come!" Hearing Lin Hua''s words, Mingkai shrugged and retreated to one side. Seeing this scene, heimuying thought she met a person who could talk well and was thinking about what conditions to persuade the members of the Mingkai hall to obey them and live in the Department of tolerance. "Little brother..." her bright red mouth opened slightly. Before she could say anything, she heard Lin Hua''s voice. "Auntie, on the order of the Lord of the ten halls of hell, we led the souls of the Mingkai hall to the kingdom of heaven and destroyed your residence and forbearance department. I don''t know if you can make it convenient and do it yourself, so as not to let us hang you." Lin Hua looked serious and his tone was indifferent. He said solemnly to heimuying. His every sentence, every word and every word was filled with politeness, as if he were greeting each other from old friends he hadn''t seen for many years. But these words and sentences were combined and then passed into heimuying''s ears, but the meaning was very different. Aunt? Kill the Juhe tolerance department? Can you do it yourself? Lest the other party hit them and hang them? Sakura''s ears clearly captured these keywords, and her charming face became more and more gloomy. Finally, there was no charming smile on her charming face. "Are you kidding me?" Heimuying took a deep breath, and her crystal clear eyes stared at Lin Hua and said word by word. "Yes, so what?" Lin Hua also learned from heimuying''s tone of voice and smiled word by word. Boom! Hearing Lin Hua''s words, heimuying suddenly burst out an amazing chakra breath, and the pink chakra energy slowly spread around her. "No one has ever dared to play with me. If you dare to play with me, it shows that you have great courage, but I just don''t know if your strength can match your courage!" This woman seems charming and flirtatious, but in fact, she is very hot. In a few words, Lin Hua completely angered her! The third watch has been sent. The update owed on the monthly ticket list has been paid off. Now there are 144 monthly tickets in the current month. Continue to ask for tickets, and add one watch for every 10 tickets. Chapter 1174 Seeing heimuying''s angry appearance, Lin Hua was not afraid at all. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a radian. He smiled and said, "I''m not young, but I''m not young, but I''m like to see how you''re going to hurt me!" Hearing Lin Hua''s words, heimuying''s pretty face was gloomy, and her voice was no longer as crisp as before. She said in a deep voice, "hum, let''s try. I''ll beat you all over the ground for teeth in a few minutes!" Just a few words, heimuying''s tone was full of killing intention. She was really angry. These Chinese ancient warriors who are shameless will make them look good today. WOW! Then, with a wave of heimuying''s snow-white slender jade hands, a thick pink chakra revolved around her, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into pink and bright cherry blossoms. These cherry blossoms, which are transformed by pink chakra, seem bright and dripping, but when they hover around the black cherry, the gusts of strong wind vaguely exude a dangerous texture. Whew! The next second, ebony cherry''s crystal clear eyes suddenly burst into a dazzling cold light. Her snow-white slender jade hand suddenly pointed at the position Lin Hua stood. The countless pink and bright cherry blossoms suddenly seemed to be under control and turned into cherry vines, mixed with a strong wind. Woo woo! These cherry vines look slender, but when they pass through the air, they bring bursts of sharp wind. If the flower tip of this cherry vine touches the human body, I''m afraid it can directly penetrate the body. The cherry blossoms and vines have come to Lin Hua. Lin Hua saw this, but his face was not nervous at all. His eyes were slightly cold, and he drank in a deep voice: "the emperor of the Ming Buddha!" In an instant, behind Lin Hua, the Dharma phase suddenly appeared. A golden Buddha with tens of feet stood behind him. The Golden Buddha wore a blue cassock. It looked a little less solemn, but a little more underground! As soon as the Dharma phase of the Ming Buddha appeared, it was to stretch out the Buddha''s palm, which was tens of feet large, and it was to suppress the countless cherry vines. Woo woo! When the Buddha''s palm was moving, the air was pulled violently and harsh. Bang! The next second, the Buddha''s palm grabbed the countless cherry vines, and then took a shot at the sea. The cherry vines condensed by countless thick chakras suddenly collapsed and turned into countless violent energy shock waves. But this violent energy shock wave is nothing compared with the movement and static caused by the tens of feet of Buddha''s palm patting on the sea level! When the Zhang Buddha''s palm was patted on the sea level, the whole sea level suddenly sank for several meters, and the air was silent for a few seconds. Boom! A few seconds later, with the deafening noise, countless sea water burst out from under the sea level and turned into countless overwhelming waves, roaring away in all directions. The momentum is terrible, like a tsunami. Seeing this scene, heimuying''s face became colder and colder. Instead of stopping the attack, she mobilized chakra in her body again. A few feet thick cherry vine appeared again, mixed with a violent wind, and swept away at Lin Hua again. "Stubborn!" When Lin Hua saw this scene, he shook his head and sighed. His heart moved. The blue buddha behind him raised his palm again and patted heimuying horizontally. Woo woo! The movement of the Buddha''s palm is very slow. It is obviously far away from heimuying, but the harsh roar has sounded fiercely in the air. The space where the Buddha''s palm passes seems to vibrate. Seeing this, heimuying moved and hurried to one side to avoid, but her figure was like an ant in front of the Buddha''s palm, and could never escape the attack range of the Buddha''s palm. Seeing this scene, heimuying quickly controlled the cherry vines in her hand and attacked the Buddha''s palm. PA, PA! Every time the cherry vine in her hand hit the Buddha''s palm, it could make a loud noise like a whip, but the movement of the Buddha''s palm did not slow down at all, and it still came to suppress the black cherry. No matter how heimuying evades and attacks with cherry vines, her figure is still within the attack range of the Buddha''s palm. The Buddha''s palm like blocking the sky and the sun is like the five finger mountain of the Tathagata Buddha, which can suppress all things in the world! "Black cherry!" The soldier who was not far away was tired. Seeing his sister in danger, his face suddenly changed and exclaimed. While he was talking, he was ready to start to save his sister. Whew! But at this time, a strong wind came and a burly figure stood in front of him. "Your opponent is me. I think you''d better not disturb their battle!" Mingkai grinned and said to heimulei. Heimu tired was eager to save his sister. He didn''t have the mind to fight with Mingkai. His face was gloomy and he shouted angrily: "get out of here!" He didn''t have the meaning of minkai''s nonsense. As soon as his voice fell, countless thunder arcs jumped between his arms. Then, the arm mixed with violent thunder smashed at minkai. "Oh, I''m very grumpy. I just like your grumpy opponent." Seeing that Blackwood tired didn''t say hello, he started. Mingkai smiled angrily and smiled at Blackwood tired. He didn''t hide. The blue lines on his body didn''t light up. As soon as he straightened his chest, he took it with heimu''s tired fist. "Die!" Seeing the action of Mingkai, heimu was stunned at first, and then his face was covered with a ferocious smile, and said coldly. He didn''t expect that the Lord of the Mingkai hall would be so reckless. He wanted to rely on his physical strength and hit him with his thunderous arm. It''s no different from looking for death. But heimu tired didn''t mean to be polite. Unexpectedly, the Lord of the Mingkai hall wanted to die, so he accepted the life of the Lord of the Mingkai hall impolitely. Originally, heimulei thought that it would take some effort to solve the main and Deputy main problems of the Mingkai hall. I didn''t expect it to be so easy. When he took the life of the Lord of the Mingkai hall, he went to help his sister and jointly killed the Deputy Lord of the Mingkai hall. The people of the Mingkai Hall who lost the Lord and the Deputy Lord were not a group of headless scum in their eyes? Thinking of this, the thunder arc on heimulei''s arm is a bit dense, which obviously increases its strength. At this time, Mingkai has come to heimu''s tired right arm fist. Boom! In an instant, heimulei''s thunder fist slammed into Mingkai''s chest, and a deafening explosion suddenly sounded in the air. But as expected, the scene of Mingkai being blown out by a punch did not appear. He stood there and grabbed the punch. At the same time, heimu''s tired face changed suddenly. His fist went down as if it had hit a non-conductive copper wall. His fist power could not hurt the stack. Even all the thunder power dissipated in an instant! "Is this the power of the Lord of Mingkai hall?" The fourth change. Well, it''s ok if there aren''t enough 150 monthly tickets. I''m in good shape today. I''ll add one more. Now there are 149 tickets, plus one, to 150. Tomorrow, one watch will be added. If there are 11 more tickets, two watches will be added. Chapter 1175 "Is this your strength? It''s too weak. With this strength, can you become Qu Wei, a war song in Juhe tolerance department? It really disappoints me." Just when heimu tired was surprised, Mingkai slowly opened his mouth and said faintly to heimu tired. "I don''t have time to play with you. I''ve solved you all. I have to gather with Ming Kai and the army!" His tone is very plain, but it is self-evident. "Not good!" Hearing this, heimu''s tired heart jumped. Subconsciously, a strong sense of danger rose from his heart. Heimu was tired and did not hesitate. His face sank, his legs suddenly stared, and the sea under his feet suddenly burst into countless splashes. When his body moves, the whole person disappears in place. Whew! When Ming Kai saw this, his face was cold, his legs moved suddenly, and his body shape also disappeared with heimu tired at the same time. The next second, heimu''s tired body was more than a kilometer away from the position he had just stood, but the uneasiness in his heart did not weaken at all, and a strong sense of danger quickly emerged in his heart. In an instant, there was a strong wind behind heimu tired, and a burly figure suddenly appeared behind him, with bursts of broken air. "Just now I took your fist. Now I don''t know if you can catch me?" A deep voice came from behind heimu tired, and heimu tired''s face changed greatly. He suddenly turned his head and saw that the burly figure had clenched his right fist. A blue internal force poured out of his body and finally gathered on his right fist. The blue light was like a blue crescent moon, full of cold killing intention. Boom! The next second, the right fist of the burly figure was already mixed with a cold and incomparable anger, and suddenly smashed open at his chest. The power of that fist is like the moon in the sky, cold and swift When the fist wind reached, the surrounding sea immediately picked up layers of thick ice. The cold air kept spreading in all directions. At a glance, the sea area turned into a glacier in an instant. "Die!" Mingkai''s face was indifferent, his voice was deep, and he shouted in a deep voice. While he was talking, his right fist, which was full of cold air, was already smashed on him under the frightened eyes of heimulei. WOW! The blue cold fist awn instantly exploded on heimulei''s chest. The extremely cold ice and snow cold suddenly spread on heimulei''s chest. His body was covered with ice and snow at a speed visible to the naked eye. Within a while, he had turned into an ice sculpture. After Blackwood tired turned into an ice sculpture, he stood in the glacier. His face still hung a look of fear. He stared straight at Ming Kai in front of him. The extremely cold air was eroding Blackwood tired''s vitality bit by bit. "Brother!" Not far away heimuying saw this scene, her face changed greatly and exclaimed. She didn''t expect that her brother would be turned into an ice sculpture with one blow. "Chick, I think you''d better care about your own safety now!" Lin Hua, who was not far away, couldn''t help reminding heimuying of her sudden change. Boom! The Buddha''s palm in the sky was already mixed with the momentum of blocking the sky and blocking the sun. It crashed down, only ten meters away from heimuying. If this palm is pressed down, heimuying will die! Seeing this scene, heimuying suddenly bit her purplish little mouth, and the pink chakra in her body gushed out like a tide. Then it turned into cherry vines and shot away at the Zhang Buddha''s palm in the sky. Bang bang! The countless cherry vines were like endless, constantly shooting out from the hands of heimuying, and constantly banging on the palm of the Golden Buddha, which was tens of feet large. A dull sound suddenly sounded in the air. The countless cherry vines in front of the Zhang sized Golden Buddha''s palm seemed to hit a stone with an egg, and could not break the Zhang sized Golden Buddha''s palm at all. However, under the attack of countless cherry vines, the descending speed of the Zhang sized Golden Buddha''s palm was also weakened. Sakura also seized the opportunity created desperately, quickly finished printing, and shouted in a deep voice: "the art of instant body!" Whew! The next second, her figure was like a ghost, disappearing in place at a very fast speed. When she reappeared, it was already a few feet away. Boom! At the same time, the Zhang sized Golden Buddha palm was snapped, and a Zhang sized palm print suddenly appeared on the huge sea glacier. The strong palm wind set off countless broken ice and splashed in all directions. Hoo! Heimuying gasped heavily, knelt down on one knee, sweating all over, pale and tired. Although the "instant body skill" she just performed can increase her body method by dozens of times, it appears a few feet away in the blink of an eye. But this forbearance method consumes too much internal power. It can only be used when running for life After she performed the "instant body skill", chakra in her body has been exhausted. Now she is a fish on a sticky board and is still slaughtered! "Is there such a quick escape method? It''s rare." When Lin Hua saw this scene, he couldn''t help saying. Finally, he also raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "but this tolerance method should consume a lot of chakra? Can you hide the next attack?" While he was talking, Lin Hua thought. The Golden Buddha Dharma phase with a blue cassock behind him had raised the palm of the Buddha again and was ready for the next attack. Seeing this scene, heimuying''s pretty face was full of fear. She couldn''t help it any more. She opened her mouth and shouted angrily: "Lord demon divine power, you''ve seen the play for so long, should you do it? If you don''t do it again, we''ll die!" Seeing that heimuying suddenly opened his mouth and seemed to be talking to the air, Lin Hua was stunned. Ming Kai''s reaction was very fast. He opened his mouth and shouted to Lin Hua, "fourth brother, be careful, there are others here?" Boom! As soon as Ming Kai said this, the glacier under their feet began to vibrate violently, as if something was about to break out of the glacier. When Ming Kai and Lin Hua saw this scene, their faces were cold, and their eyes scanned the ice around them, wary of the people who were about to appear. Click! Then, under the glacier, there was a sound of ice cracking. In the blink of an eye, Ming Kai and Lin Hua saw that the glacier under their feet cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye, spreading in all directions like a spider web. A breath of ferocity and fury diffused from the cracks of the glacier. First, change. Chapter 1176 Boom! The next second, under the gaze of Ming Kai and Lin Hua, in a glacier crack in front of them, two earth yellow Python condensed by chakra rushed out from the inside, crashing into Ming Kai and Lin Hua at a fast speed and mixed with terrible force. Bang! Bang! The speed of the two earth yellow anacondas was so fast that Ming Kai and Lin Hua didn''t react. They were directly hit by the two earth yellow anacondas and flew out. Feel the powerful power from the earth yellow Python in front of you. The eyebrows of Ming Kai and Lin Hua are slightly raised. The visitors are stronger than the two Qu Wei and Deputy Qu Wei who live in the war song of the Ministry of tolerance, and they are more powerful than a star and a half! Although there was some surprise in their hearts, they were not in a hurry. As soon as they made a force, they grabbed the head of the earth yellow Python in front of them and twisted it suddenly. Boom! In an instant, the heads of the two earth yellow boa constrictors were twisted down by Ming Kai and Lin Hua. The earth yellow boa, who lost his head, suddenly collapsed and scattered into countless hard rocks on the surrounding ice. Ming Kai and Lin Hua stood on the ice again and looked at the crack on the ice. "Worthy of being the Lord and Deputy Lord of the hall of Mingkai, my physical strength is really strong, and I can actually take over my Tu Ren method!" At this time, a loud voice also came from the ice crack. Then, an earth yellow Python larger than the two earth yellow Python just now saved up from the ice crack. Ming Kai and Lin Hua fixed their eyes and saw a big man standing on the head of the big yellow python. The burly man is nearly two meters tall, covered with muscles and yellowish skin. At first glance, he looks like a human body composed of countless rocks. His face is ordinary. I''m afraid he didn''t recognize him when he was thrown in the crowd. But this is the ordinary looking burly man. His whole body exudes a terrible force. His body composed of muscles is as hard as an iron wall. Standing on the head of the big yellow python, he looked at Ming Kai and Lin Hua with a pair of yellow eyes. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a radian. He seemed to appreciate the strength of Ming Kai and Lin Hua very much. "It seems that you are the strongest of this Ju He Ren war song?" Ming Kai looked straight at the burly man standing on the big yellow python, and said in a flat tone. "The strongest? Should it be?" The burly man with sallow complexion nodded, smiled softly and said: "The whole department of Ju He Ren, except for Panasonic chi field, there are not many people who are my opponents!" "What''s your name? I''m the Lord of Mingkai hall. I don''t kill nobody!" Ming Kai looked directly at the burly man with sallow complexion and said in a deep voice. The burly man with yellowish complexion heard Ming Kai''s words, and his smile became thicker: "you want to kill me? Interesting, interesting, I haven''t heard anyone say you want to kill me for a long time." "I''m looking forward to it!" "If only you could really kill me?" "Unfortunately, I haven''t been hurt for a long time!" "I''m afraid there is no one in the world who can be hurt by a soldier." "I''m tired after living so long. If you can kill me, come!" At last, the burly man with sallow complexion showed a gloomy look on his face. But his words came into Lin Hua and Ming Kai''s ears, but they were particularly harsh. Lin Hua snorted coldly and said angrily, "it''s arrogant to say that no one can hurt you at this time." "If Lao Wu were here, he would have cut you with a sword!" "However, even if the old five are not here today, I can solve you!" After that, Lin Hua was ready to take a shot and see how much weight there was in front of this big man who spoke wildly. At this time, a big hand stood in front of Lin Hua, and the one who stretched out his hand was Lao Liuming Kai. "Old six, are you..." seeing Mingkai''s action, Lin Hua''s face showed a look of doubt and asked. "Fourth brother, this guy, let me solve it. You stand aside and have a rest?" Ming Kai touched his nose, smiled at Lin Hua and said. "Old six, you are a little unkind. Now my fist is itchy. You told me you want to fight." Lin Hua naturally didn''t want to. He was very unhappy with the big man with yellowish skin. He wanted to do it himself. He said to Ming Kai: "Old six, I''m your fourth brother. You''d better give me this head!" When Ming Kai heard the speech, he didn''t think so. He shook his head and said to Lin Hua, "fourth brother, if you say so, I can''t let you. I''m the Lord of Ming Kai hall and you''re the vice Lord, so you have to listen to me. I''ll give this man to me." "You..." seeing that Mingkai actually pressed himself with the identity of the master of the hall, Lin Hua was red with anger, but he didn''t know how to refute. Although on weekdays, as the fourth brother, he makes many decisions, and Mingkai can only listen to him. However, in business, as the Lord of the hall, Mingkai can only listen to him. In this way, he can maintain the absolute right to speak in the hall. It is Lin Hua''s principle that Mingkai''s reputation as the leader of the hall should not be shaken. At the moment, seeing that Ming Kaidu said so, he could only shrug helplessly and said, "well, he''ll give it to you." While talking, Lin Hua slowly put away the Golden Buddha Dharma phase wearing a blue cassock behind him. Seeing this, Mingkai also raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. Immediately, he stepped out with his right foot and came to the burly man with his feet on the earth yellow python. He raised his head, looked at the burly man with his feet on the head of the earth yellow python, and said, "today, I''ll be your opponent." The burly man with yellowish complexion heard the speech, smiled softly and said to Ming Kai: "have you finally discussed who will do it? Hehe, in fact, there is no need to bother, because no matter who goes first, I will solve it in the end. The difference is only..." "You two, who died in my hands first!" When Ming Kai heard the speech, he smiled without anger and said, "you are very confident!" The burly man with yellowish skin shrugged at the speech and said helplessly, "because I''m the bottom card of Juhe tolerance department and one of the six demon powers, earth Python!" When he said this, his tone was very flat and his speed was not slow, but there was a strong self-confidence between every word. "Demon power, earth Python?" When Ming Kai heard the speech, he shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it!" Finally, he opened his mouth again and said, "although I don''t know what the demon divine power means to Juhe tolerance department, and I don''t know where you have such strong self-confidence, but..." "Today I must win in the hall of Mingkai!" It''s two o''clock today. I''m not in good shape today. I still owe one watch. I''ll pay it tomorrow. Chapter 1177 After that, Mingkai stopped talking nonsense, and the magnificent internal force in his body rushed out in an instant, reflecting his body into a faint blue. Bang! In an instant, his legs stared, and the ice splashed at his feet. His right fist, a faint blue torrent of internal force, was mixed with the power of terror and swept away at the demon divine power earth Python in front. When the earth Python saw it, his golden eyes flashed a cold light. As soon as his right leg stepped on the earth yellow rock python, his body jumped up. Roar! At the foot of the earth yellow rock python, he roared up to the sky, and his body moved, which turned into an earth yellow virtual shadow, mixed with violent power, and crashed into the faint blue internal force torrent. In the blink of an eye, the earthy yellow rock python had come to the faint blue internal force torrent and collided with each other under the eyes of everyone. Boom! Between the two collisions, the terrible explosion suddenly sounded between heaven and earth, like thunder in a dry day. The violent internal force turbulence swept away in all directions. In an instant, the surrounding ice was lifted up and the ice splashed. The demon divine power earth Python stood in the air and felt the violent power. When the turbulence swept in, he hit the invisible shield in front of him, and his face was a little dignified. The strength of the hall master of Mingkai is really extraordinary. Woo woo! Before the demon divine power earth Python was surprised, a harsh sound of breaking the air sounded in the air. Then, a fist full of dark blue internal power was mixed with terrible power. Through the countless internal power turbulence, it came with a rapid speed. Where the fist awn passed, deep and long gullies were immediately lifted on the ice. When the demon divine power earth Python saw this scene, his face changed greatly. He could feel what kind of terrorist power was filled in the seemingly ordinary dark blue internal power fist! Because of this, his reaction was also very quick. He twisted his body slightly between the lightning and flint. Bang! The demon divine power earth Python''s body twisted slightly, so that the faint blue internal force fist that should have hit the chest deviated, but hit him on the shoulder. Click! In an instant, a sound like a rock breaking suddenly sounded in the air. Boom! The dark blue internal power fist was mixed with terrorist power, which quickly spread to the body of the demon divine power earth python. He immediately felt the blood surge in his body, his legs lunged, the whole person suddenly sank, and a pair of huge footprints appeared on the ice under his feet. His shoulder, which was like a rock, also cracked in the blink of an eye. Finally, under the impact of the powerful dark blue internal power fist, his shoulder, which was like a rock, was unable to support and burst open. When Lin Hua saw this scene not far away, he couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth and whispered, "the basaltic armor has been broken. The so-called Juhe forbearance Demon power can''t turn over any waves." But while he was talking, the rock fragments on the right arm of the demon divine power earth Python finally splashed out. When he looked at the right arm of the demon divine power earth python, although the basaltic armor was broken, the right arm was not injured, as if the punch of Mingkai just broke his defense. Moreover, to Lin Hua''s consternation, just between his eyes, the rock armor grew rapidly on the right arm of the demon divine earth python. In the blink of an eye, he wrapped the body of the demon divine earth Python again. "The power of this punch is good, but it''s still a little bad to hurt me. Even if you break my basaltic armor, I can condense the basaltic armor again quickly. You can never hurt me in the basaltic armor, let alone defeat me!" The demon divine power earth Python had a proud look on his face, sneered at Mingkai and said. When Ming Kai heard the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his mouth raised a rebellious smile. "Since one punch can''t break your defense, I''ll give you two punches, ten punches, a hundred punches and a turtle shell. I don''t know where your courage comes from!" After saying this, the dark blue internal force in Mingkai''s body surged out like a tide. Some faint blue lines around him lit up in an instant, and his whole body suddenly burst into an amazing momentum. Boom! In an instant, Mingkai''s body disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had come to the demon divine power earth python. This time, Mingkai chooses to attack at close range. He wants to use his fist to smash the so-called tortoise shell of Juhe Renbu demon''s divine power in front of him! Woo woo! His fists came out with a piercing sound of breaking the air. When the fist wind came, the ice around him suddenly broke and countless pieces of ice splashed in all directions. In an instant, those fists, mixed with dark blue internal forces, smashed at the demon magic earth python. The demon divine power earth Python saw this, his face suddenly changed, and quickly ran from chakra. His fists were also covered with hard rocks, and finally formed a pair of hard rock fists. Then, he greeted with Mingkai''s fists. Bang bang! In an instant, countless deafening sounds of air explosion suddenly sounded in the air and spread in all directions. The afterwaves of dark blue fist awns and earthy rock fragments splashed in the sky and earth. Ming Kai''s fist is very fast and powerful. Each fist can blow out countless cracks on the Xuanwu armor of the demon divine power earth python. What made the demon divine power earth Python more shocked was that the master of the Mingkai hall was fighting like a desperate man. He didn''t leave any hands at all. He didn''t even do the most basic defense. He was bent on exchanging fists with him. In a short time, the demon divine power earth Python was hit by Mingkai with dozens of punches, but he didn''t suffer. At least he hit Mingkai with hundreds of punches. But soon, the thing that shocked the demon divine power earth Python appeared. Every time Ming Kai hits him with a punch, the basalt armor on his body will be blasted out with countless cracks. After dozens of punches, the basalt armor on his body is full of holes. On the contrary, although Ming Kai was punched by him for hundreds of times, there was no obvious bruise on the other party''s body. His fist seemed to blow on the steel plate. The demon divine power earth Python was shocked. Although the repair ability of his basaltic armor was fast, he could not stand the fast and cruel fist of Mingkai. If he continued to fight like this, his basaltic armor would be broken and his fragile body would be exposed. At that time, I''m afraid he can''t even eat the power of Mingkai''s fist. No, he has to get rid of this fighting rhythm. Boom! Thinking of this, the demon divine power earth Python''s face suddenly sank, and chakra in his body rushed out crazily. His fist speed accelerated, trying to get rid of the fist speed rhythm of Mingkai, and then stepped out. "It''s not good until now. Hehe, it''s too late!" Seeing the action of the demon divine power earth python, Mingkai raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said. what? Hearing Ming Kai''s words, the demon divine power earth Python''s face changed greatly. Did the burly boy who looked very reckless think from the beginning First, change. I took a day off yesterday, which is also the last day of this month. I ran out of three-day leave notes. Chapter 1178 At the moment when the demon divine power earth Python was distracted, a majestic flood of dark blue internal force rose in front of him and reflected his face in a faint blue. On Mingkai''s right fist, countless dark blue internal forces flowed on his fist, and there was terrible power between his fingers. Then, his monkey fist smashed at his head under the fierce constriction of the demon divine power earth Python''s pupils. The fist was as powerful as a rainbow, and the fist style was fierce and resounded through the world. Woo woo! The violent fist roared wildly in the world. At a speed that could not be resisted at all, he came to the demon divine power earth python. His body tilted back like a reflex, and the fist blew straight on the demon divine power earth Python''s chest. Click! His basaltic armour, which was already full of cracks, suddenly appeared countless cracks under the bombardment of this fist, and broke into countless rock fragments with a crisp sound of fracture. But Ming Kai''s fist didn''t weaken at all. Mixed with terrible power, it passed through countless rock fragments and suddenly hit the chest of the demon divine power earth Python who lost the protection of basaltic armor. Poof! The violent force poured into the chest of the demon divine power earth Python along Ming Kai''s right fist. A burst of Qi and blood surged in the chest of the demon divine power earth python. As soon as the throat was sweet, a mouthful of fresh blood suddenly vomited out of the mouth. The fierce and sharp dark blue fist seemed to penetrate the body of the demon divine power earth Python in an instant, swept away towards the space behind him, and finally dissipated in the world. Seeing this scene, all the people present couldn''t help staring. Their eyes were full of shock. Heimuying''s crystal clear eyes were full of incredible expression and whispered, "demon divine power, are you hurt?" If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, heimuying couldn''t believe it. As the top combat force of Juhe tolerance department, the earth python, one of the six demon divine powers, was actually injured. What''s more, I can''t believe that the demon divine power adult earth Python will be injured by a sub hall Lord of Chinese ancient martial forces. "Chick, what''s so shocking? I really don''t know why you live in the Ministry of tolerance and become one of the war departments of heaven. Just because of your top combat strength, it''s not enough for us to fill our teeth." Lin Hua raised a sneer and said: "The old six is in the hell of our ten halls. His strength is not top-notch. He is just strong in flesh. Even if the old six doesn''t fight, I can solve your so-called demon divine power." Finally, he couldn''t help asking heimuying, "I heard that you live in the Department of combined forbearance. Are there six such demon gods? Represent the top combat power of your department of combined forbearance?" Hearing Lin Hua''s words, heimuying couldn''t help but show a cold look on her face and replied coldly to Lin Hua, "so what!" "It''s nothing. If that guy is one of the six top combat forces in the Department of combined tolerance, I need to remind you that an expert like Lao Liu who can defeat the demon divine power..." Lin Hua shrugged and said to heimuying sincerely: "There are twenty of our ten halls of hell!" Hearing Lin Hua''s words, heimuying''s pupils suddenly widened and her face shook. For a moment, there was an endless color of fear in the depths of her eyes. Her mind kept repeating what Lin Huagang had just said. "Like the master of Mingkai hall, who can defeat the demon divine power, there are twenty hell in ten halls..." "Ten halls of hell, there are twenty..." "Twenty!" Seeing such a shocked look on heimuying''s face, Lin Hua''s mouth couldn''t help raising a radian and stopped talking. At the moment, the demon divine power earth Python has a huge fist print in his chest. His mouth is covered with blood, his face is pale, and his legs are buried under the ice. It seems that he is still amazed at the fact that his basaltic armor will be broken by the burly boy in front of him. But Mingkai didn''t have the chance to talk nonsense with him. He said in a deep voice, "your strength is good. If you are willing to obey my ten Temple hell, I can spare your life!" For Ming Kai, the demon magic earth Python is just a mole ant. He can make each other live or die. Now, he just wants to know whether the demon divine power earth Python wants to live or die! As soon as Mingkai said this, before the demon divine power earth Python spoke, heimuying''s face not far away became very ugly. He said in a deep voice: "you want the demon divine power adult to be loyal to you, it''s just wishful thinking!" "Lord demon divine power is the top combat power of our Juhe forbearance department. From the moment of birth, it is for the sake of my Juhe forbearance department. How can I obey you!" Lin hualeng snorted, his internal force gushed out, his right hand turned over, and a golden Buddha palm suddenly appeared, mixed with the power of terror, which swept away at heimuying. Heimuying didn''t expect Lin Hua to make a sudden move. Coupled with the depletion of chakra in her body, she couldn''t escape at all. She could only watch the Golden Buddha''s palm sweep in with the power of terror. Bang! The next second, her body was forced to eat this move. The graceful figure was immediately photographed and flew out, hit the glacier not far away, spit out a mouthful of blood, and the figure stopped. Just this palm goes on, heimuying is hurt and hurt, and has no power to get up again. "If you don''t obey, you''ll die!" Seeing that the vitality of heimuying gradually dissipated, Lin Hua''s face was indifferent and said word by word. Hearing Lin Hua''s words, heimuying''s small mouth moved and seemed to want to say something, but her eyelids became heavier and heavier, and the world in front of her gradually became smaller and smaller. Finally, she narrowed into a line, and finally fell into darkness. Taking his eyes away from heimuying''s body, Lin Hua turned to Ming Kai and said, "Lao Liu, you really want this guy to obey us. He''s a member of the kingdom of heaven..." "If it can be used by the hell of my ten temples, it can also be regarded as atoning for his achievements and washing away the evil killing he put down before." Mingkai nodded and said. In the conversation between them, the demon divine power earth Python whose legs were trapped under the ice also reacted after a short absence. After hearing Ming Kai''s words, his golden eyes suddenly burst into dazzling golden light. Dong Dong! A violent beating came from his heart, just like the beating of a war drum. Then, a stream of khaki yellow chakra, like a tide, rushed out of his body and spread around him. The body of the demon divine power earth Python also straightened up suddenly. The fist seal on the chest dissipated rapidly. Several ribs broken by Mingkai were repaired quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Boom! In an instant, his whole body was condensed into a huge Khaki light mask, and a violent wind burst out, bouncing Ming Kai and Lin Hua in front of him. "Don''t even think about it if you want me to submit to your ten Temple Yama. I''ve been imprisoned by Juhe tolerance department for so many years. No one wants to imprison me!" A cold voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. After Ming Kai and Lin Hua were bounced out, they quickly stabilized their body shape, and blood was hanging on the corners of their mouths. Obviously, they were injured by the blow just now. Their eyes were dignified and looked at the place covered by the earthy yellow chakra mask. In the few seconds they bounced out, the earthy yellow chakra mask grew again. Roar! In a trance, both Mingkai and Linhua seemed to hear the breathing sound of an alien animal in the place covered by the earthy yellow chakra shield. Second, more. Chapter 1179 "What''s going on?" Ming Kai frowned and said in a deep voice. "Doesn''t it mean that the demon divine power of Juhe tolerance Department seals animals and people together and depends on each other? Maybe the guy was seriously injured and the animals in his body are coming out?" Lin Hua thought for a few seconds and pondered. In the conversation between the two, the Khaki yellow chakra shield has grown several feet and is already the size of a large truck. "Although we don''t know the strength of the beast, we''d better kill the trouble in the cradle. I''ll break the shield." At this time, Lin Hua''s face was solemn, and he said in a deep voice. Boom! As soon as his voice fell, the earthy yellow chakra shield had grown to the size of the badminton stadium. The violent earthy yellow chakra exploded, and the terrible chakra turbulence suddenly splashed in all directions. When Ming Kai and Lin Hua looked at the scene in the Khaki chakra shield, their faces suddenly changed. In the dissipated yellowish chakra shield, a monster the size of a badminton stadium appeared in front of them. The beast has hard armor on its belly and back. The hard armor is dark, and its head and tail can be retracted into the armor. There are countless dark scales around its tail. There is a snake face on its tail, which is undoubtedly similar to the legendary Xuanwu! Hiss! After seeing the shape of the beast in front of them, Ming Kai and Lin Hua couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Both eyes stared at the boss, looking incredible. "Is this, is this Xuanwu?" Ming Kai couldn''t help but say something. As the descendants of the Chinese people, they naturally have a good understanding of the four divine beasts of China. So when he saw this mysterious beast in front of him, Mingkai was so shocked. Lin Hua shook his head and said, "no, it''s not Xuanwu. I''ve heard the third said that there is a strange beast that looks like Xuanwu in the base of Jiangnan Shenlong Group!" Roar! While they were talking, the demon God, who looked like a Xuanwu, opened and roared. His earthy yellow eyes stared at Ming Kai and Lin Hua, and a violent momentum suddenly broke out from him. In the hearts of Ming Kai and Lin Hua, an ominous premonition suddenly rose. Boom! The next second, the demon God, who looked like a Xuanwu, suddenly stared at the ice. In an instant, the ice under him suddenly collapsed and cracked, and its body was like a shell, sweeping at Ming Kai and Lin Hua. Although the speed of the two people is amazing, the speed of their limbs is not the same as that of the mysterious demon. Woo woo! It''s huge body, with bursts of piercing and sharp sound of breaking the air, makes people feel numb. When Ming Kai and Lin Hua saw this scene, their faces Suddenly sank. "Let''s do it together!" Ming Kai said in a deep voice. "Good!" Lin Hua nodded without hesitation. Whew, whew! As soon as the voice fell, they both disappeared in situ. Bang! When they reappeared, they had come to the demon God who looked like the Xuanwu. Their fists burst out together and hit the head of the demon God in front of them. In an instant, two sharp explosions suddenly sounded in the air. In an instant, the tortoise demon God, who flew like a shell, was blocked. Two small power shock waves and a large power shock burst, and immediately burst behind two people and one beast. "Ha ha, Lord Mingkai hall, if you had just punched me, I''m afraid you would hurt me, but now I''m deified by the demon, you can''t hurt me at all!" The tortoise demon God twisted his earthy yellow eyes and said. This voice is the voice of the demon divine power earth Python! When they heard the turtle demon God spit out words in front of them, Ming Kai and Lin Hua were surprised, but they were very surprised when they heard the voice of the demon divine power earth python. "Is this the ability of demon divine power? It''s shocking that it can transform from man to beast." The corners of Mingkai''s mouth couldn''t help raising a radian, chuckled and said. "Hum, Lord of Mingkai hall, if you didn''t force me to this point, I wouldn''t be demonized. You''ll die today!" The demon deified earth Python said coldly, and his earthy yellow eyes stared at Mingkai, full of resentment. "I will die without doubt? Hehe, have you forgotten who beat you so hard just now?" Mingkai sneered and said. "You just broke my basaltic armor, but now, can you break My tortoise armor?" The demon deified earth Python snorted coldly, gnashing his teeth at Mingkai and said. "If I can break your basaltic armor, I can break your turtle shell now!" When Ming Kai heard the speech, he shrugged his shoulders, looked disapproving and said. Hearing Ming Kai''s words, the demon deified earth Python''s face suddenly sank, and the eyes under the thick turtle shell were full of cold flashes: "you, die for me!" Woo woo! As soon as his voice fell, the animal''s palm with only sharp claws suddenly lifted up and patted at Ming Kai and Lin Hua in front of him. Between the waving of his animal''s palm, mixed with the power of terror, the space seemed to vibrate in an instant. When Ming Kai and Lin Hua saw this, they didn''t hesitate. When they moved, they retreated tens of meters to both sides. Boom! The demon deified earth Python suddenly slapped on the ice, and countless pieces of ice splashed out. After stabilizing his body, Ming Kai looked at Lin Hua not far from his left and said, "fourth brother, can you help me hold it down? This beast has rough skin and thick meat, and can''t be broken without continuous attack!" "No problem, it''s a piece of cake!" Hearing the speech, Lin Hua raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said confidently, "it''s my first time to fight with this strange animal in heaven. I''m just trying!" Boom! As soon as Lin Hua''s voice fell, the golden internal force in his body immediately rushed out of his body, and a magnificent breath quickly climbed up from his whole body. The golden energy flood turned into a golden Buddha Dharma in the blink of an eye. Then, a blue cassock emerged from the Golden Buddha''s Dharma phase, and finally wrapped the Golden Buddha. Suddenly, a golden Buddha''s Dharma phase in a blue cassock stands between heaven and earth. FA Xiang is dozens of feet tall, as if he could be level with heaven and earth. In front of him, the turtle demon God as big as a badminton stadium is like a child. "Suppress it!" At the moment of the appearance of FA Xiang, Lin Hua didn''t have any nonsense. He turned his right hand into a palm, pressed the empty space of the turtle demon God in front of him, and shouted in a deep voice. Boom! In an instant, the Golden Buddha in a blue cassock suddenly released his palms, and the golden light of his right palm soared, and the space ripples in an instant. Then, the right hand Buddha palm suddenly pressed against the turtle demon God below, and the space suddenly became concussion, and the ripples of space spread in all directions. Obviously, Lin Hua did his best to hold down the turtle demon God in front of him. Third watch. Chapter 1180 Roar! Feeling the terrible power in the golden light Buddha''s palm, the turtle demon God immediately roared up to the sky, the blood light in his eyes soared, his limbs stared at the ground, and the whole turtle half stared at the ground, just like a toad, so he was ready to jump up and hit the golden light Buddha''s palm on his head. Bang! But Lin Hua didn''t give the tortoise demon God this opportunity. The Golden Buddha palm was as fast as lightning, suddenly patted on the tortoise shell of the tortoise demon God, and directly pressed it into the ice. The deafening sound sounded in the air, and countless ice fog burst out from the ice. Ho ho! The body was pressed on the ice by the golden light Buddha''s palm. The turtle demon God was furious, and his limbs stared wildly in the ice, trying to struggle with the suppression of the golden light Buddha''s palm and escape from the ice. "It''s not so easy to escape from my five finger mountain!" Seeing this scene, Lin Hua raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said with disdain. Finally, he turned to look at Ming Kai and said, "it''s your turn, old six. My emperor Dharma phase of Ming Buddha can''t break its turtle shell. It seems that you can only come!" "Good!" When Mingkai heard the speech, he nodded and said. Immediately, his whole body erupted into a flood of dark blue internal force. His momentum was like a rainbow and surging. In the blink of an eye, he formed a blue pattern armor around Mingkai. The light of the dark blue pattern armor flashed and contained terrible power. As soon as this pair of dark blue pattern armor appeared, Mingkai''s momentum immediately climbed to a terrible height. Boom! The dark clouds above the head rolled up crazily, and there was a faint thunder coming from the clouds. There was a strong wind around, and the heaven and earth seemed to become gray and heavy in an instant. Between heaven and earth, only the figure wearing blue armor stands in it. When Lin Hua saw this scene, he couldn''t help but marvel and said, "the second layer of magic power of Mingkai is Mingkai armor. Wearing this armor, he can shake the world. The sixth brother''s attainments in Mingkai are far better than us!" "I don''t know. Which old monster taught Lao Liu!" "It''s the first time I''ve seen him take it seriously!" "This time, I can finally see the tip of the iceberg of Lao Liu''s strength..." As soon as Lin Hua''s voice fell, the dark blue armor around Mingkai soared, and his hands turned into fists. In an instant, countless huge dark blue fists appeared behind him like raindrops, blocking out the sky and the sun! Boom! The monstrous power of the tortoise was breaking the sky. When the countless huge dark blue fists fall, they are like meteors falling, bringing countless flames and streamers. Woo woo! The air also became harsh and sharp at this moment. Roar! When the turtle demon God in the ice saw this scene, the color of fear suddenly appeared in his earthy yellow eyes, struggling madly and roaring. At the same time, accompanied by the voice of fear of the demon deified earth Python: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m willing to obey the ten halls of hell!" "It''s too late!" Ming Kai heard the speech, his face was indifferent and said faintly. He had given the demon divine power earth Python a chance before, but the other party was unwilling to cherish it. He is not the kind of bad man who forgives people who want to hurt himself again and again. If you don''t want to surrender, die! This is the rule of the minkai hall! Boom! In an instant, countless huge dark blue fists mixed with the light of fire smashed on the turtle shell of the tortoise demon God under the eyes of Ming Kai and Lin Hua. Under the cover of the overwhelming shooting stars, the turtle demon God as big as a badminton hall is like a lonely boat in the sea. The next second, the countless dark blue huge fists suddenly burst out on the back of the ghost demon God. The turbulent flow of dark blue power immediately swallowed up the turtle demon God. The violent power and strong wind spread in all directions. The ice around the turtle demon God immediately lifted up and burst inch by inch. Click! The ice field condensed by the fist of Mingkai could no longer bear the terrible power and collapsed. When the countless dark blue huge fist awns and the sudden turbulent flow of power dissipated gradually, a huge monster figure floated on the sea with its belly facing the sky and no vitality at all. Countless glacial islands are drifting on the sea and scattered along the current. Ming Kai and Lin Hua stood in the air, looking at the lifeless tortoise demon God floating on the sea, and couldn''t help breathing out slowly. "This guy''s turtle shell is really hard. I almost thought you couldn''t break it." Lin Hua slowly put away the Dharma phase of the Ming Buddha emperor, looked down at the corpse of the turtle demon God at his feet and said with a smile. "Well, it took me a lot of effort to solve it." When Mingkai heard the speech, he nodded and said. "I don''t think I can find good things on this guy, but there should be a lot of good things on the two soldiers, Captain Qu and Deputy captain Qu. I''ll get them." Lin Hua seemed to think of something. His eyes lit up and said. After that, he moved and appeared on those glacial islands. Soon he found the bodies of heimuying and heimutired and scraped all their treasures away. Seeing this scene, Mingkai shook his head and showed a helpless look on his face. Woo woo! Just at this time, Qu Wei a Niu of the Mingkai hall came from a distance with a burst of members of the Mingkai hall. When they came to Mingkai and Linhua''s face, they saluted respectfully and said, "see the hall Lord, the deputy hall Lord!" Mingkai waved his hand and asked, "why did you come so soon?" "Back to the temple Lord, the soldier character war song of Juhe Ren Department has been solved by us, so we came." Ming Kai Dian Qu Wei a Niu replied. Seeing this, Lin Hua couldn''t help asking, "can the booty be confiscated?" "Back to the deputy hall master, all of them have been taken away." hearing the speech, Qu Wei a Niu of the Mingkai hall took out a heaven and earth bag from his arms, handed it to Lin Hua and said. Lin Hua took the heaven and earth bag and glanced at it. His eyes lit up and his face was full of joy: "very good, well done!" After that, he handed the heaven and earth bag back to Qu Wei a Niu in the Mingkai hall. "Deputy Temple Lord, what are you doing?" Seeing Lin Hua''s action, Qu Wei a Niu in the Mingkai hall was stunned and looked puzzled. "Keep your things here first, and then reward us for our achievements after we return to China!" Lin Hua patted minkai hall Qu Wei a Niu on the shoulder and said with a light smile. Hearing Lin Hua''s words, Qu Wei An Niu in the hall of Mingkai blushed and was moved. It turned out that the deputy hall Lord believed him so much. "OK, now that we have solved the battle song of Bing Zi, we should gather with other halls. Let''s go!" At this time, Mingkai suddenly opened his mouth and said. "Yes, Lord!" Qu Wei An Niu nodded and said. Immediately, Mingkai and Lin Hua led a group of members of Mingkai hall to Penglai mountain. Today''s fourth watch has been issued. Chapter 1181 Penglai mountains, a dense forest. Two men in Ninja costumes stood among them. On the big trees and branches around them, there were human figures one after another, which surrounded them tightly. These two people are the leader of the first team, Qingshan Yilong, and the vice captain, guicichuan. After entering the deep forest, they met a group of people and were surrounded. Needless to think, the green mountain dragon knows that the figures that surround them in front of them must be members of the Fengmo hall. Green mountain Yilong''s face was very ugly. He thought to sneak into the deep forest to find the location of the base camp of Fengmo hall. Now the base camp was not found, but was found by the other party. He just roughly calculated that there were about 108 people in the top of the tree, which was in line with the information he obtained about the 108 core combat forces of the demon hall and the number of demon guards. This means that Qingshan Yilong must join hands with guicichuan to break through the encirclement of 108 demon guards in order to survive. But is that possible? Although Qingshan Yilong has confidence in his own strength, these people in front of him are demon guards after all, and their strength is not weak. If he really wants to fight, he may not take advantage. "Together with you two, we are forming a five person team. Are you the three members of the war song team of Juhe ninbu?" In the midst of a dragon''s wishful thinking on the green hill, Chen Feng had already opened his mouth, smiled softly and said. Hearing Chen Feng''s words, Qingshan Yilong''s face suddenly changed. Who are the three? Sure enough, they all fell into the hands of Fengmo temple. "What have you done to them?" Qingshan Yilong''s face was ugly. He stared at Chen Feng and said in a deep voice Chen Feng''s face was as usual, shrugged and said in a flat tone, "since it''s the enemy of my demon hall, there''s no amnesty for killing!" Although they had been prepared for this for a long time, after hearing Chen Feng''s words, the faces of Qingshan Yilong and guicichuan became ugly. Their five member team suddenly lost three people. They haven''t found the base camp of Fengmo hall yet. When the demon divine power comes, they will blame them. "Chen Feng, why do you talk so much with them? Just solve these two people directly." "That is, as long as you are a member of the war song of Ju He Ren Department, there is no need to talk nonsense and stab!" "Chen Feng, if you don''t want to do it, let me do it. I''m very skilled in this matter!" At this time, many Fengmo guards spoke one after another and talked to Chen Feng. They didn''t seem to be interested in Qingshan Yilong and wanted to solve Qingshan Yilong and guicichuan. "No, these two people are still useful to us. We can''t kill them!" Chen Feng shook his head, stopped the crowd and said seriously. Many Feng magic guards'' faces suddenly showed a puzzled color. They didn''t know what Chen Feng wanted to do. "Hum, today we both fell into the hands of your demon guards. It''s a recognition of our planting. If you want to kill or cut, you''re welcome!" At this time, Qingshan Yilong also heard Chen Feng''s words and said with a cold hum. When Chen Feng heard the speech, a slight radian was raised at the corner of his mouth. He did not open his mouth, but turned to look at the Fengmo guard mercilessly. Feng Mo Wei nodded heartlessly, looked at the green mountain dragon and said, "don''t say we don''t give you a chance to live, we might as well make a deal." "One of you and one of us. If you can win, we will let you go." "If you lose, it''s very simple. Tell us the location of your battle song''s headquarters, and we''ll let you go back and report." Hearing Fengmo Wei''s ruthless words, Qingshan Yilong and guicichuan were stunned. There are such good things in the world. Although they feel it is difficult to break through the 108 demon guards, they are still very confident if they play one by one. And even if they lose, they just need to tell the location of the base camp, and they don''t have to die Whether they win or lose, they can''t die. Such a gamble is very rare. As for telling the enemy the location of their base camp, although there are violations, what else can they care about in front of their lives? Besides, the people who sealed the magic hall promised to let them go back. When they returned, even if the people who sealed the magic hall took the initiative to attack and found their whereabouts, they could muddle through if they came back to report. Qingshan Yilong and guicichuan looked at each other and could see the meaning in each other''s eyes. "Good!" Almost without hesitation, Qingshan Yilong and guicichuan nodded together and agreed to the ruthless conditions. Immediately, Feng devil guards were ruthless, so he turned his head and looked at a group of Feng devil guards around, and said, "everyone, who is willing to take action?" "I''ll come!" As soon as Feng Mo Wei''s ruthless voice fell, a graceful and heroic figure bound with horsetail swept out of the crowd and appeared opposite the green mountain dragon. Her voice was clear but very powerful. Wu Feng, one of the 108 Fengmo guards, is one of the few female members of Fengmo guard. She has beautiful appearance, a pair of crystal clear eyes, a tall Qiong nose and a slightly round baby face. At first glance, she looks like a schoolgirl. But only those who know her know how decisive and hot her means are. Although Wu Feng is a woman, her strength is not bad among 108 demon guards. No demon guard dares to despise her. As soon as she stood up, many demon guards whistled and cheered loudly. "Unexpectedly, sister Wufeng was the first to stand up. You old men can''t compare with sister Wufeng!" "Bah, who doesn''t know that sister Wufeng has a violent temper... Cough, she has a hot temper. Every battle is not her first impulse. In front of her, it''s also very normal for her to want to fight. Ladies first, understand?" "Sister Wu Feng did it. The two members of the war song of Juhe tolerance department really have no chance to live. Sister Wu Feng did it, but it was never serious." "Isn''t it? I''m worried now whether sister Wufeng will kill those two guys directly. If so, we won''t be able to ask for information." The murmur of the people around them also reached the ears of Qingshan Yilong and guicichuan. Their faces became dignified. From the mouth of these people, we know that although the female demon guards in front of us seem harmless to humans and animals, they are absolutely not weak They couldn''t help looking at each other and seemed to be asking who would do it. "I''d better come, guicichuan. You just perceive ninja. Your combat effectiveness is not as good as me!" In a few breaths, the gloomy green mountain dragon slowly opened his mouth and rushed to guicichuan road. Guicichuan heard the speech. Although he was unwilling to admit it, he could only nod helplessly. His combat effectiveness was really not as good as that of Qingshan Yilong. Now, we can only place our hope on Qingshan Yilong. First, change. Chapter 1182 Seeing the green mountain dragon standing out, Feng evil Wei Wu Feng''s pretty face slightly picked Dai Mei, looked directly at the green mountain dragon and said faintly, "it seems that you are the one who wants to fight with me." "That''s right..." Qingshan Yilong opened his mouth slightly and just wanted to say something. He didn''t say anything yet. A sharp white light mixed with a thick internal force torrent swept through. When the sharp white light internal force torrent cut through the air, it brought bursts of sharp sound of breaking through the air. Where the white light torrent passed, a long gully suddenly appeared on the ground, with earth and stone splashing everywhere. When the green mountain dragon saw this scene, his face suddenly changed. His hands closed and his fingers quickly pinched the law of tolerance. A blue chakra rushed out of his body and quickly condensed on his hands. Woo woo! In an instant, the cyan chakra turned into a spiral wind blade, rotating rapidly on the hand of green mountain dragon. The wind blade rotates rapidly, and even the air seems to be cut by the wind blade, sending out bursts of screaming sound The cyan spiral wind blade rotates rapidly, and the air around it seems to be pulled up. It quickly turns around the green mountain dragon. A violent cyan storm is wantonly on the periphery of the green mountain dragon. "Go!" The next second, the green mountain dragon''s face sank, and the blue spiral wind blade in his hand suddenly threw it at the white light internal force torrent ahead. Along the way, the violent blue storm was also wanton, and countless trees were pulled and crashed. Boom! In the blink of an eye, one blue and one white, two violent forces collided with each other. Time seemed to be silent in an instant. After a few breaths, a violent and terrible force turbulence suddenly broke out in the dense forest, the surrounding trees collapsed, taking the force explosion as the center, and the surrounding ground was lifted by the force shock wave. Seeing this scene, the demon guards moved and retreated quickly to keep a safe distance from the battlefield. When they stabilized their body shape and looked at it again, they were surprised to find that the field where the power broke out had been blown out of a deep pit the size of a football field by the powerful turbulence. In the sky above the pit, there were two figures, a man and a woman. "It''s a good forbearance method. It can block my blow." Fengmo Wei Wufeng looked at the green mountain dragon with an expressionless face and said in a flat tone. "You''re so cruel to seal the devil guard. It''s a killing move to come up!" The green mountain one dragon''s face was solemn, his eyes stared at Feng devil Wei Wufeng, and said in a deep voice. He looks very ordinary on the surface, but his slightly heavy breath has been exposed. His blow just now is not as easy as it seems. If it weren''t for the rich fighting experience of the green mountain dragon, the move that sealed the evil Wei Wufeng just now would be enough to hit any captain of the Zhanqu team. The core combat power of this magic hall is to seal the magic guard. It''s really not simple! Qingshan Yilong thought to himself. "Since we are enemies, I will naturally do my best when I come up!" Fengmo Wei Wufeng''s face was as usual and answered faintly. Finally, she opened her mouth again and added, "by the way, I want to remind you that I only used 30% of my strength to hit the knife just now. It''s not a killing move!" "What?" Green hill Yilong suddenly changed his face and exclaimed in his heart. Just now, the terrible Dao mang was only the female member of the demon sealing hall in front of her, 30% of the power? This is absolutely impossible! "I don''t believe it!" Green hill Yilong''s face sank and said coldly to Feng devil Wei Wufeng. As soon as his voice fell, his hands were fast printing, and his fingers were beating like elves. After a while, a cyan chakra spread from his hands. Woo woo! In an instant, two bluish light blades full of sharp screams appeared in front of the green mountain dragon. As soon as these two bluish light blades mixed with violent power appeared, the space immediately ripples, as if they were about to be cut in half. At this time, Qingshan Yilong''s forbearance handprint had also been formed. With a wave of his hands, the two green light wind blades in front of him rushed away at Fengmo Weiwu wind. When Wu Feng, the demon guard, saw this scene, his face was as usual. When he shook the two Wu Feng machetes in his hand, two white blades full of terrible power suddenly appeared. Then he swept away at the two green light blades. In the blink of an eye, the blue light wind blade and the white light blade collide. Boom! Then, a deafening explosion burst into the air and spread in all directions. Seeing this scene, the crowd of Feng magic guards looked slightly, and they could not help but have a general understanding of the strength of Qingshan Yilong. The two green light wind blades formed by the other party''s efforts were easily blocked by the evil guard Wu Feng. It''s clear at a glance which is stronger or weaker. Qingshan Yilong''s face was gloomy, his hands were folded, and the green tendons on his arms kept beating, which seemed to hide his inner anger. His eyes stared at Feng devil Wei Wufeng, and his eyes were full of gloomy color. After these two matches, he can also know the strength of Fengmo Wei Wufeng. The strength of this female member of the magic hall is far better than him! "Have you used all your means? Now, it should be my turn to do it?" At this time, Fengmo Wei Wufeng also opened his mouth slowly and said faintly to the green mountain dragon. Hearing the speech, the green mountain dragon suddenly changed his face. He knew that even if he fought again, he could not be the opponent of Fengmo Wei Wufeng. Even what he knows, Qingshan Yilong believes that guicichuan will also know. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at guicichuan not far away. He saw that the tail finger of guicichuan''s right hand moved slightly. He knew that the latter really understood his meaning. Fortunately, these two waves of attacks did not leave a way for Qingshan Yilong! The light from the corner of his eye swept around the huge pit. The demon guards had been dispersed and the surrounding circle was not so tight. If he joined hands with guicichuan, he might be able to escape! "Withdraw!" There was almost no hesitation. As soon as the idea of breaking through appeared, Qingshan Yilong drank with a deep voice and reminded guicichuan behind him. As soon as his voice fell and his body moved, he rushed at the Fengmo guards in the East, trying to escape from the hands of which Fengmo guards. Guicichuan had already made preparations. He also followed up when Qingshan Yilong moved. At this time, only when two people cooperate with each other can they escape. "Want to escape in my hands? That''s ridiculous!" Fengmo Wei Wufeng seemed to have guessed that Qingshan Yilong and guicichuan would escape. He raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said disdainfully. Second, more. Chapter 1183 The two black wind machetes in her hand suddenly rose, and the white internal force in her body suddenly surged out and merged into the double knives. In an instant, two high-purity white blades suddenly appeared Boom! The next second, the double swords in Feng''s hand suddenly split forward, and the two pure white swords, which were several feet high, swept out immediately. Two pure white blades several feet high, as if they contained terrible power, swept away at the two bodies that fled outward. Feeling the sharp knife coming from behind, Qingshan Yilong''s face was very ugly. His eyes stared at the Feng devil guards in front of him and said, "only by hurting these Feng devil guards so that they can''t contain us, can we escape!" Guicichuan understood what Qingshan Yilong meant. He gritted his teeth and said to Qingshan Yilong, "Captain, it''s impossible for both of us to escape. I''ll block the attack behind you and you can break through!" With that, guicichuan stopped and turned to rush at the two white knives behind him. Although he is a perception ninja, he can join the kingdom of heaven and become a member of the Department of Juhe tolerance. Naturally, his strength is not weak. Guicichuan''s hands quickly made a seal, and the blue chakra surged out of his body. Soon, the tolerance method in his hands was to form, and the blue chakra quickly condensed into a water dragon several feet large. "Water tolerance, water dragon roar!" Roar! The next second, under the control of guicichuan, the water dragon with the size of several Zhang shot away at the two white daggers with the size of several Zhang. Between the two collisions, the water dragon with the size of several Zhang collapsed like a balloon filled with water. In the blink of an eye, the two Zhang sized white blades passed through the water dragon and came to guicichuan. Then, they swallowed him up in his frightened eyes. "Guicichuan!" Seeing this scene, Qingshan Yilong''s eyes turned red and roared. Seeing that guicichuan''s body completely disappeared under the two white blades, Qingshan Yilong''s heart was full of grief and anger. But he also knew that everything guicichuan did was to enable him to break through the encirclement safely. He could not live up to guicichuan''s efforts. In the blink of an eye, he had come to those demon guards. "Get out of here!" Qingshan Yilong''s face became extremely ferocious and shouted angrily at several Feng devil guards in front of him. When he was angry, his hands quickly formed a seal, and it seemed that he would use the wind endurance method to hurt the Feng devil guards in front of him. But the next second, a scene that surprised Qingshan Yilong appeared. As soon as his voice fell, the Fengmo guards turned slightly sideways, stretched out a hand together and made a "please" gesture to Qingshan Yilong, as if telling Qingshan Yilong that you can go! Seeing the actions of these demon guards, Qingshan Yilong was stunned at first, and then his first reaction was that these demon guards wanted to cheat him. When he leaned over, he would stop them. But he also clearly saw that these demon guards did not mean to make a move. They all leaned against the big tree behind them and made a way to wait for the dragon of the green mountain. Qingshan Yilong secretly rejoiced: "is it true that the Department of Juhe tolerance has placed people inside the ten Hall of hell? These Fengmo guards are all their own people!" The more you think about it, the more excited Qingshan Yilong is. His body method is a little faster. Although his heart was overjoyed, Qingshan Yilong didn''t let down his guard. He still held the seal of forbearance in his hands. As long as there were changes in these demon guards, he would take action. But when he passed through the passage let out by these magic guards, and these magic guards didn''t stop him, Qingshan Yilong finally determined that these magic guards really didn''t mean to do anything. "Unexpectedly, I can escape!" Qingshan Yilong was full of excitement and thought to himself. But when he passed through the passage given by several demon guards, his eyes fell on the beautiful shadow at the end of the passage, and the whole person was stunned. I saw Feng devil Wei Wufeng holding the Wufeng machete, his pretty face as usual, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the green mountain dragon, and said in a flat tone: "running away without fighting is regarded as losing. Since you have conceded defeat, tell me where your Zhanqu''s base camp is." "Say it, I can kill you!" Castle Peak Yilong didn''t expect that Feng devil Wei Wufeng would block his way. It''s obvious that I''ve tried my best to use the body method. It''s very fast. But now the Fengmo Weiwu wind block is in front of him, and he can only accept this reality. Hearing Fengmo Wei Wufeng''s words, Qingshan Yilong shook his head and said, "now my five member team has killed four people. Even if you let me go back, I can''t live according to the rules of the war department." "In that case, it''s better to die on the battlefield. It''s a worthy death!" Hearing this, Feng Mengwei Wufeng slightly raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t have any nonsense. She said faintly to Qingshan Yilong: "in that case, leave your life!" Since they can''t get any important information from Qingshan Yilong, Qingshan Yilong is no doubt to them and the disabled. The voice of Qingshan Yilong was not loud, but his words also spread to the mouths of Fengmo guards. They agreed with Fengmo Wei Wufeng. When they saw that Qingshan Yilong couldn''t knock anything out, they all surrounded one after another. "After wasting so much time, it turned out to be a rooster who can''t lay eggs!" "Sister Wufeng, get rid of him quickly, and we can find the base camp of Juhe tolerance department again!" "Yes, I knew I couldn''t speak from his mouth. I chopped it directly and finished it!" Several Fengmo guards talked and talked. Their faces were very bad. They seemed to feel that they had been fooled by the green mountain dragon. "Good!" Fengmo Wei Wufeng heard the speech and nodded. The two white machetes in his hand couldn''t help waving, and a pure white internal force surged out of his body. Buzz! In an instant, two pure white swords suddenly appeared, and the sharp sound of swords sounded between heaven and earth. Seeing this scene, Qingshan Yilong''s face was extremely gloomy, his hands quickly formed seals, and the blue chakra in his body poured out madly. It seemed that he still wanted to fight to the death. "Kill!" Fengmo Wei and Wufeng didn''t seem to see it. The double swords in his hand suddenly turned over. The two pure white swords were mixed with a sharp breath, so he was ready to sweep away at the green mountain. But at this time, a large wave of energy ripples suddenly came not far away. It seems that a group of strong people are approaching here. At the same time, a cold voice came from that direction: "I''m here to see who''s going to kill the members of my Ju He Ren Department!" Today''s third watch has been issued. Yesterday''s fourth watch was to compensate for the leave the day before yesterday. Today''s third watch. I still owe a month''s ticket update. I''m not going to vote for the monthly ticket plus change activity for the time being. I''ve been in bad condition and often delay the change. I''m sorry, everyone. I''m sorry. Chapter 1184 After hearing this sound, all the demon guards turned their heads and looked at the sky not far away. A large group of people and horses were rushing here at an amazing speed. Powerful chakra waves were surging in the sky, vaguely trying to surround the flat land. In front of them, there are three body images of the leader. The three people stand in the shape of character. The person standing in the front seems to be the most respected. It is this person who just spoke. "No, it''s the Douzi war song of Juhe Renbu. Did they pour out?" A demon guard''s face sank and said coldly. These Fengmo guards have fought with the members of the Douzi war song of the Department of Ju He Ren. Naturally, they can recognize that the horse in front of them is the Douzi war song of the Department of Ju He Ren. Although they had only slightly fought before, they also knew that the overall strength of Juhe Renbu Douzi Zhanqu was not weak! "Come on, they''re coming. The Demon Lord is coming. You can''t kill me." Seeing this scene, the green mountain dragon also showed a look of ecstasy on his face and sneered at the Feng devil Wei Wufeng in front of him: "Although you are powerful in sealing the demon guard, as long as the demon divine power Lord is here, none of you will be his opponent!" "Long winded!" Fengmo Weiwu snorted coldly. The pure white machete in his hand suddenly shook, and a white light knife suddenly burst out, cutting off the legs of Qingshan Yilong, and immediately cut off the legs of Qingshan Yilong. Ah! When his legs were cut off, the green mountain dragon immediately screamed in pain. His eyes stared at Feng devil Wei Wufeng, and his eyes were full of incredible look. He didn''t expect that Feng devil Wei Wufeng dared to do it? I dare to attack him in front of so many members of the Douzi war song of the Department of Ju He Ren! Isn''t she afraid of death? Sure enough, the knife of Fengmo Wei Wufeng immediately changed the faces of the members of the Douzi war song of the Department of Ju He Ren not far away, and their eyes were full of anger, but they were too far away from here to catch up in time. The man who led the group was even more gloomy, with eyes like fire. He stared at Feng devil Wei Wufeng and shouted angrily, "you dare to stand up!" However, Fengmo Wei Wufeng didn''t seem to hear the words of the leader at all. The two pure white machetes on his hands turned over, and the two pure white light blades burst out again. This time, the two pure white light knife awns shot straight at the chest of Qingshan Yilong. "No!" Qingshan Yilong''s pupil immediately contracted, and the two pure white light sabers kept enlarging in his pupil. He was frightened and couldn''t help it any more. He roared in horror: "no, I don''t want to die!" Boom! As soon as his voice fell, the two pure white light blades had hit him in the chest. The expression on Qingshan Yilong''s face immediately stagnated, and a cross knife wound appeared on his chest. Blood gushed out of his chest and dyed his clothes red. The vitality of Qingshan Yilong dissipates rapidly. After a while, the vitality dissipates cleanly. Plop! His body lost the support of strength, so he couldn''t help falling forward, hitting the ground and splashing a burst of dust. "How big and brave!" The man in charge of the duel war song, seeing the actions of Feng devil Wei Wufeng, suddenly raised a towering anger on his face and roared. At this time, before this large group of people and horses came to the flat land, they all stood on the treetops of the surrounding trees, staring at the Fengmo guards with gloomy eyes, and their eyes were full of angry killing intention. Chen Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the person in charge. A pair of red pupils flickered faintly, and his hair was red, just like a hot flame. His whole body radiated hot temperature, and the air became distorted where he stood. This man has great strength! "You are so brave that you dare to kill my people in the Department of tolerance!" At this time, the man with red pupil spoke again. His voice was very gloomy and said word by word. At last, his eyes fell on Feng Mo Wei Wu Feng. After seeing Feng Mo Wei Wu Feng''s beautiful face, he stretched out his right index finger, pointed to Feng Mo Wei Wu Feng and said, "do you know that just now you ignored me and killed the members of my Ju He Ren Department without authorization, which is enough for you to die a hundred times?" "But you are very delicate. I happen to lack a plaything. If you are willing to be my press slave, I can kill you!" Hearing the red pupil man''s words, Feng devil Wei Wufeng''s pretty face suddenly sank, and a sense of erasure suddenly appeared in his eyes. "Oh, I have a hot temper. I like you better!" After seeing the reaction of Feng devil Wei Wufeng, the red pupil man raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said very arrogantly. While talking, he slowly turned his head and his eyes fell on the Fengmo guards. His eyes gradually became cold, and the fiery red hair on his head slowly rose and burned like a flame: "As for you bastards who seal the devil hall, you don''t deserve me at all..." "You can do it yourself!" "If you want to resist, bury them here!" The tone of the red pupil man was very plain, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing, but his eyes were so murderous that he was about to lose control. As soon as he said this, the air around him seemed to decrease a few degrees. When the Fengmo guards heard the red pupil man''s words, they laughed instead of being angry. The corners of their mouths smiled one after another, looked at each other and joked. "What should I do? I''m so afraid. This man speaks so fiercely!" "Scared to death, scared to death, people''s hearts are about to be scared to stop." "I Pooh, what the hell? A war song leader in the Department of housing and forbearance is also worthy of our self-determination!" "We are members of Yan Luo of the ten halls. The core combat power of the demon hall is the demon guard. In this world, in addition to Lord Wang Xiao, the Lord of Liang Xiling hall and the Deputy Lord of the phantom hall, who deserves me to decide by myself?" When these demon guards heard the words of the red pupil man, they not only didn''t have any fear, but also laughed one after another, and a heroic spirit rose from them. "I have 108 demon guards and never die. If you have this ability, you can take our lives as much as you can, but if your strength is poor, I''m afraid your Douzi war song will fall here." At this time, Wu Feng also slowly returned to a group of Feng devil guards, looked directly at the red pupil man and said disdainfully. The demon divine power red fire has a gloomy face, and his red pupils are full of anger. His whole body exudes a hot and violent breath. As one of the six cards of Juhe tolerance department, when was he so despised. His face was gloomy, his eyes stared at Feng devil Wei, Wu Feng and others, and said coldly, "what a big tone!" "Then today, you will all stay in the Penglai mountains and turn into a pile of dead bones!" First, change. Chapter 1185 As soon as the demon''s divine power came out, the members of the duel war music behind him burst into an amazing momentum, and a fierce killing was intended to diffuse between heaven and earth. Seeing this, the demon guards became solemn. But just then, a lazy voice suddenly came from the rear of a group of demon guards. "I''m afraid that in the end, in the Penglai mountains, you will become a pile of dead bones. It''s you who live in the Department of tolerance!" As soon as the voice came, the eyes of all the people present at the scene couldn''t help turning their heads. Soon, the crowd saw that in the sky deep in the dense forest, a large wave of black shadow came towards this side, just like a fierce black cloud. Where the large wave of black shadow passed, there was a strong wind and flying sand and stones. The momentum was not threatening. The three men and the three women, who were able to see the triangle, came in front of each other. Soon, the three men and the three women were standing in front of each other. "It''s the Lord of liangxiling hall and the vice Lord of the phantom hall. Great, the Lord of the hall has passed the customs!" Feng demon Wei, who had good eyesight, looked fixedly, and his face suddenly showed a happy look, and said excitedly. With the voice of the Fengmo guard, the faces of the surrounding Fengmo guards showed joy. "Lord Wang Xiao also came. Wang must have come to supervise the war. Cheer up and let Wang see our morale!" Fengmo Wei was ruthless. He also saw Wang Xiao in front of Liang Xiling and the phantom, and opened his mouth to the Fengmo Wei. As soon as he said this, all the demon guards were ready to fight. With the king and the two temple masters, they seemed to have found the backbone and were full of strength. After a while, Wang Xiao, Liang Xiling and the phantom led a group of members of the demon hall to Chen Feng, Wu Feng and ruthless. "Seal the devil hall ruthlessly. See the king, the Lord and the Deputy Lord!" Feng devil guard was ruthless and took the lead in saluting respectfully, saying. "Seal the devil hall, Chen Feng, see the king, the Lord and the Deputy Lord!" Chen Feng, the demon sealing guard, followed closely. "Wu Feng, who sealed the devil hall, has seen the king, the Lord and the Deputy Lord!" Fengmo Wei Wufeng held a double machete and smiled at Wang, Liang Xiling and the phantom bowed. "Seal the devil guard..." Other demon guards followed, one after another. Their voice was not loud, but more than 100 strong people operated their internal power and saluted at the same time. The sound waves brought by them could shake the world. Wang Xiao and the phantom didn''t speak, but turned to Liang Xiling. When Liang Xiling spoke, the former was because although he was the king of the hell of the ten halls, he still wanted to give the right to speak to the Lord of the demon hall before the members of the demon hall were sealed. The latter is because he, as the deputy hall Lord, is inconvenient to speak first in front of the hall Lord. "You, get up!" Liang Xiling, who was still angry because these Fengmo guards left the valley without authorization, saw a group of Fengmo guards saluting with high morale. At the moment, her anger also dissipated immediately. She waved her hand at the Fengmo guards. After getting the permission of the Lord of Liangxi LingDian, all the Fengmo guards closed their fists and returned to the War Department of Fengmo Dian. After seeing the support from Feng devil hall, the demon''s divine power red fire''s face was a little cold, and his eyes were full of dark light. He stared coldly at Liang Xiling and said: "Lord Fengmo hall, I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon. Did your wound heal so soon?" Hearing the familiar voice, liangxiling turned her head and looked. When she saw the red fire of the demon divine power, her eyes suddenly became cold. After the Department of Ju He Ren found the trace of their five halls, Liang Xiling chose to stay with the demon hall to block the pursuers in order to make the other four halls hidden again. After Mingkai, Yanluo, seduction and the four halls of soldiers and Demons left, she sneaked into the Penglai mountains with the Fengmo hall. Because they closed the devil hall last to retreat, they were harassed by the Department of Juhe tolerance when retreating. She also had a battle with the demon divine power red fire. Because Liang Xiling at that time had consumed most of his internal power in order to hold down the Juhe forbearance department. Coupled with physical fatigue, he suffered a loss in the hands of the demon divine power red fire. If Wang Xiao hadn''t come and used the spirit absorbing array to help her absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and heal her wounds, she might have to shut up for a few days. Now, seeing the red fire of the demon divine power again, Liang Xiling''s eyes suddenly became cold: "I was worried about whether you would hide. Now it''s good that you sent it to the door yourself!" On one side, Wang Xiao looked at the phantom and didn''t interrupt. They all knew that Liang Xiling had a holiday with the demon divine power red fire. Liang Xiling''s injury has healed. Wang Xiao and phantom believe in Liang Xiling''s strength very much. It''s more than enough to deal with the Demon power of Juhe tolerance department! "Lord of the demon hall, your tone is still as big as ever. Don''t forget that you are the loser of my men!" The demon divine power''s red fire eyes narrowed slightly, stared at Liang Xiling coldly, raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth and said. As soon as he said this, the members of Douzi Zhanqu behind him had a look of disdain on their faces. In their eyes, the members of the demon hall were just a group of defeated generals. They were able to chase out the members of the demon hall like lost dogs before. Now, they can do the same. The members of Wuju were all angry before they fled into the temple, because the members of Wuju were all angry. In terms of strength, they are not afraid of the Douzi war song in front of them! "Defeated generals? Ha ha..." Liang Xiling heard the demon''s divine power red fire and smiled without anger. The laughter was like a silver bell. Liang Xiling''s smile is very sweet. Coupled with her charming face, at first glance, she looks like a famous lady without the momentum of being the Lord of the devil hall. But anyone who knows Liang Xiling knows that she is really angry! Liang Xiling was really angry. She was angry that she didn''t use all her strength to kill the Demon power in front of her with red fire that day, but chose to cover the retreat of the spirits in the sealed demon hall. If you directly solve the red fire of demon divine power that day, these members of Douzi Zhanqu can also be hanged if they are handed over to a group of demon guards behind them. Why, put it off till now, let the demon divine power in front of you be red fire and talk nonsense. Liang Xiling slowly raised his head, and his crystal clear eyes looked directly at each other and said word by word: "Today, if you can survive ten moves from me..." "I''ll let you go!" Today''s two watch, it has been sent Chapter 1186 "Ten moves? Interesting..." the demon''s divine power red fire heard the speech, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing. It seemed to think how ridiculous Liang Xiling''s words were. He buttoned his ear spoon, looked straight at Liang Xiling and said, "don''t say ten moves, even if it''s a hundred moves, you''re afraid you can''t kill me!" As soon as the voice fell, the face of the demon divine power red fire sank, and a majestic flame rose in those red pupils. In an instant, the two flame chains burst out from the ground under liang Xiling''s feet and shot out at Liang Xiling''s slender snow-white jade legs. The momentum of these two flame chains is very fast, and the angle is also very tricky, which is difficult to avoid. WOW! Where the two chains of fire passed, the air became twisted, accompanied by bursts of chain shaking. The members of the FengMo Hall who were present did not expect that the leader of the Douzi war song of Juhe Ren Department, the demon divine power red fire, unexpectedly attacked without saying a word. They were somewhat unexpected. When they saw this scene, their faces showed panic. "No, protect the temple Lord!" "What a despicable means. You must not hurt the hall Lord. Protect the hall Lord quickly!" "It''s too late!" The members of the demon hall looked worried and said in panic. Although they were not far away from Liang Xiling, because the demon divine power red fire suddenly launched an attack, even if they were fast, they could not catch up. They could only watch the two flame chains bind Liang Xiling''s legs at a very fast speed. The demon divine power red fire''s face also showed a ferocious color, as if you could see immediately that Liang Xiling was bound by his own flame chain and was attacked and injured by him again. Liang Xiling''s face was very indifferent. There was a cold flash in her bright eyes. Her bright red mouth raised a cold smile and said word by word: "Do you really think I will be fooled by the same sneak attack?" what? Hearing Liang Xiling''s words, the demon''s divine power and red fire couldn''t help but pick. At this time, the two flame chains were already mixed with the power of terror. With a very violent momentum, they came to the foot of Liang Xiling. Under the eyes of the members of the demon hall, Liang Xiling''s legs were bound by the two flame chains. The speed of these two flame chains is too fast. Everyone present is thinking, if it''s them, can they escape? Boom! Just as everyone was thinking, Liang Xiling, who was indifferent, suddenly became cold. Then, a blue smell of cold ice broke out in her body. The two fire chains of the demon''s divine power red fire, covered by the blue ice breath, formed two ice chains in an instant. In the thorough ice chain, the originally violent flame went out in the blink of an eye, leaving only bursts of white smoke spreading in the thorough ice chain. "Scattered!" Liang Xiling''s face was as usual and his eyes were indifferent. The snow-white slender jade hand stretched out a little deeply and waved gently, which was a faint opening. Click! For a time, the two ice chains suddenly appeared, and then, under the attention of the people, they burst into countless ice fragments. When the people saw this scene, they couldn''t help showing a look of shock and horror. They didn''t expect that the two violent flame chains of the demon divine power red fire were easily dissolved by Liang Xiling. After dispersing the countless ice fragments, Liang Xiling''s expression remained the same. Around her graceful shadow, there was a blue ice smell. She stood in this blue ice smell, as if she were a snow queen. Her charming face turned slightly, and a pair of crystal clear beautiful eyes fell on the demon divine power red fire not far away. She said faintly, "your paragraph has been broken by me. Is there any other means?" "Or are you just a villain who is good at sneak attack? If you can''t sneak attack now, there will be no other means?" After hearing Liang Xiling''s words, the demon divine power red fire''s face was very ugly, and his eyes were full of cold light. His fists clenched and made a crackling sound, which was obviously angered by Liang Xiling. He didn''t expect that his two chains of fire didn''t succeed. You know, Liang Xiling was attacked by him before, and then fled with the devil hall sealed. How could he react so quickly this time? Although there are some doubts in his heart and Liang Xiling''s reaction speed, it doesn''t mean that the demon divine power red fire conceded defeat in this way. He snorted coldly, sneered at Liang Xiling and said, "it''s just that he escaped my one hit at will. What can he be proud of?" "Even if it''s a head-on fight, you won''t be my opponent." Liang Xiling''s face was indifferent and said to the demon''s divine power disdainfully: "really? You mean, can those weak flame chains defeat me?" At this time, the demon''s divine power and red fire''s mood also recovered stability. He raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly to Liang Xiling: "I think it''s useless for us to say so much now." "Let''s see the real chapter on our fist!" Liang Xiling''s face was indifferent, his eyes stared at the demon''s divine power red fire coldly, his eyes were full of cold color, and said faintly: "I have this intention!" "Today, no matter you or the fighting song behind you, you will fall into the Penglai mountains and turn into a pile of dead bones!" The demon divine power shrugged his shoulders, sneered at Liang Xiling and said, "this sentence should be what I said to you. After helping you seal the demon hall, my task should be completed!" "It''s annoying. The master will send me out to deal with an ordinary Chinese ancient martial force." "Believe in the other demon powers, you have solved your ten halls of hell? Ha ha!" At last, the demon''s face was full of sarcasm. Before the battle, the demon divine power red fire is to affect Liang Xiling''s mind, so that Liang Xiling may reveal more flaws during the battle. However, Liang Xiling seemed to see the conspiracy of the demon divine power red fire and sneered: "is it meaningful to say such words before the battle?" "Maybe at this time, your other war songs in the Department of combined forbearance have been destroyed by the hell of our ten halls?" Seeing Liang Xiling''s insight into his intention, the demon divine power red fire frowned and said coldly, "well, let''s see today. The bottom card of Juhe tolerance department is the means of my demon divine power!" "Well, let you understand that there is a gap between you and us in the Department of tolerance!" First, change. Chapter 1187 After saying that, the red fire hands of the demon divine power were fast printing, and red chakra surged out of his body and poured into his fast printing hands. Soon his hands formed a seal method, and his eyes immediately flashed a layer of red light. The demon''s divine power red fire suddenly patted his right hand on the ground. In an instant, runes like tadpoles appeared on the ground and spread in all directions like spider webs. In the blink of an eye, a huge array of symbols appeared on the ground. The members of the Fengmo hall saw such a large strange Rune array, and their faces couldn''t help showing doubts. They didn''t know what the demon divine power red fire was doing. Liang Xiling''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although she didn''t recognize the strange Rune array, at the moment when the rune array appeared, Liang Xiling''s heart showed a strong sense of uneasiness. "What is this Rune matrix?" The phantom frowned slightly and asked Wang Xiaoxiao. Wang Xiao''s eyes also flashed a look of doubt. At this time, in the five element pagoda on his head, there came the startling voice of real dragon: "Wang Xiao, stop him quickly. This is the summoning array. He wants to summon powerful beasts to help him!" Although the voice of real dragon is not big, and he just talks with Wang Xiao, the phantom on one side can also hear him. "Summon array?" Wang Xiao and the phantom spoke almost at the same time, and asked with a puzzled look on their faces. "This Rune array is actually the five element array that old thief Xu Fu got from a group of warlocks in the Qin Empire. It is used to seal powerful monsters." Real dragon doesn''t talk nonsense either. He explains: "This Rune array can only seal powerful monsters, so that those powerful and ferocious monsters can''t bring trouble to one side. "But I just looked at this Rune array. It seems to have been improved. It is a two-way Rune array. It can not only seal powerful monsters, but also release powerful monsters in the rune array." At this point, Zhenlong immortal paused and said with some doubts: "it''s just that this seal Rune array generally needs a carrier. Thousands of years ago, we used to use gourds and jade bottles to apply the rune array to seal exotic animals. We just don''t know what that person used as the carrier of the seal Rune array!" "It''s his body!" Wang smiled, frowned slightly, and said, "I can feel that there is a powerful force in his body. This force is very violent and unstable. It doesn''t seem to be cultivated by ordinary people." "I heard that the strongest monsters in the kingdom of heaven are called demon gods, and this man also calls himself demon divine power. I think the strongest monsters in the kingdom of heaven are sealed into their bodies by ninjas living in the Ministry of tolerance with seal Rune array!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the real dragon in the five element pagoda touched his chin and said, "if so, it can explain why this boy can use the seal array without carrier!" After learning that the demon divine power was red fire and wanted to release the demon God in his body, the phantom''s face sank and shouted to Liang Xiling in front: "Liang Xiling ia hall Lord, come on, stop him from casting this Rune array. He wants to summon powerful monsters out!" After hearing the words of the phantom, Liang Xiling frowned slightly, and the smell of blue ice suddenly soared. In an instant, two extremely sharp ice spears were formed in the air. Whew, whew! Liang Xiling stretched out his snow-white slender hands and picked his fingers slightly. The two sharp ice spears seemed to be under control, mixed with terrible power, like two blue lightning, flashed through the air and swept away at the red fire of demon divine power not far away. The demon''s divine power looked red, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s too late to stop me now!" Bang! While he was talking, the two ice spears like blue lightning had come to the summoning array of the demon divine power red fire. The next second, a red energy shield suddenly appeared over the summoning array. The two sharp ice spears suddenly turned into two white smoke at the moment of touching the red energy shield, as if evaporated by the high temperature. Liang Xiling frowned when he saw this scene, and at this time, the disgusting voice of the demon divine power red fire sounded again. "Lord of the demon hall, it seems that your attack is also weak!" The demon''s divine power was red and smiled and said: "In that case, it''s my turn!" WOW! As soon as his voice fell, the ground covered by the summoning array in front of him was like the water. Then, a flame demon claw stretched out from the summoning array and supported the ground, and the flame arm slowly emerged from the summoning array. This flame demon claw, which only shows the tip of the iceberg, is about the size of a minibus. What will happen if the whole body climbs out of it. When the members of the demon hall saw this scene, their pupils contracted rapidly and stared at the flame figure of the summoning array slowly climbing out of it. In the blink of an eye, a flame beast, several feet tall and covered with flames, with an upper body like a tiger and a lower body like a horse, appeared in front of the public. All kinds of flame veins were scattered on the body of this strange flame beast, condensing the hot flames into a beast shape. As soon as it climbed out of the call array, the air around it immediately became hot. The water in the air evaporated rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. The flowers, plants and trees around it dried up rapidly. In less than a few breaths, the original green plants and trees around it suddenly turned yellow. Woo woo! The breeze blew slowly, and the flowers, plants and trees around them that lost water suddenly turned into countless dust and dissipated between heaven and earth. When the members of the demon hall saw this scene, their faces immediately showed a color of horror. They looked at the eyes of the flame beast, full of fear. "The domineering flame beast can actually turn the surrounding vegetation into wasteland by relying on its own temperature." "Such a strange beast shouldn''t live in this world." "No wonder it''s called a demon God. It''s really a monster!" The faces of many members of the Fengmo hall showed a color of disgust and said in all directions. The phantom and Liang Xiling''s eyebrows are tight and wrinkled, and their eyes always stay on the flame beast. After seeing the expression on the face of the phantom and Liang Xiling, a proud smile also appeared on the red fire face of the demon divine power: "It seems that you like it very much." "I''d like to introduce my partner, one of the nine demon gods in heaven, the burning tiger demon..." "Ready to die?" Today''s two watch has been issued. Chapter 1188 This fire beast like a tiger and a horse stands on the flat ground. The flames around him are crazy, and the air emits a hot smell of flame, which reflects the faces of the members of the Fengmo hall. Boom! At this time, the body shape of the burning tiger devil moved slowly. With a hot fire wave, it spread in all directions. Its limbs stepped on the ground, and the place where the soles of its feet contacted the ground suddenly became scorched and black. Its red eyes stared at Liang Xiling coldly. Their eyes were full of cold light, as if they saw some delicious food. "It''s just an animal. How can you be confident!" Liang Xiling''s face was as usual, his eyes looked at the behemoth in front of him calmly, and said calmly. "Really?" The demon''s divine power was red fire, and a sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth. When his body moved, he jumped onto the head of the burning tiger devil, looked down at Liang Xiling coldly, and said: "Lord of the demon hall, don''t forget, now it''s me and the burning tiger demon. Are you sure you have a chance?" The demon God''s red fire face was full of sarcasm, as if everything was under his control. He doesn''t think anyone can be his opponent after he summoned the burning tiger demon! He is full of confidence in his strength. The phantom''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She could feel the terrible smell from the burning tiger demon. If the demon divine power red fire and the burning tiger demon joined hands, she couldn''t help worrying about Liang Xiling. After all, Liang Xiling has just recovered and his condition is not very stable. "Liang Xiling, let me help you!" Immediately, the phantom didn''t think much, took a big step forward with his right foot, shouted at Liang Xiling, and was ready to help Liang Xiling. But as soon as she said this, Liang Xiling waved his hand, shook his head and said, "no!" "But..." seeing Liang Xiling refuse himself, the phantom can''t help but be a little worried. At this time, Liang Xiling opened his mouth again and explained, "this is my previous battle with him. I don''t need your help. Even if he has an extra beast to help, I can kill him." "Your main job is to lead the closure of the devil hall and solve the man who lives in the war song of the Ministry of tolerance." Hearing Liang Xiling''s words, the phantom opened her mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but at this time, a slender white hand stopped her. She couldn''t help turning her head and seeing that Wang Xiao stopped her, her face couldn''t help showing doubt. Wang Xiao''s mouth hung a smile and said to the phantom, "since Liang Xiling wants to fight alone, let her alone!" "Liang Xiling''s strength, others don''t understand, don''t you understand?" Smelling the speech, the phantom''s small mouth moved slightly, and finally swallowed the words to his mouth. "Liang Xiling, be careful." She turned her head and charged Liang Xiling. Liang Xiling nodded at the speech. Immediately, the phantom swept to a group of members of the Fengmo hall, including ruthless, Chen Feng and Wu Feng, and said in a deep voice: "all members of the Fengmo hall listen to the order and annihilate the war song of Ju He Ren!" As soon as she said this, all the Fengmo guards, including ruthless, Chen Feng and Wu Feng, looked like Qi Yilin. With a wave of their big hands, they led a group of Fengmo hall members to another place in the dense forest, as if to pull the Douzi battle song of Ju He Ren in front of them to another battlefield. Seeing this scene, the members of the Douzi war song of the Department of Ju He Ren naturally understood the intention of sealing the demon hall. Their faces showed a magnificent sense of war. The head Qu Wei and the Deputy Qu Wei looked at the red fire of the demon divine power together. Seeing the red fire of the demon divine power, he waved his right hand and directed at the two Qu Wei behind him. The Deputy Qu Wei said, "go and solve the demon sealing hall. Do a good job!" "Yes, Lord Demon power!" After hearing the words of the demon divine power red fire, the two Qu captains and Deputy Qu captains immediately brightened their eyes, bowed their hands and said in a deep voice. After that, as soon as they raised their hands, they called a group of members of the Douzi war song of the Department of Ju He Ren to catch up with the members of the Fengmo temple. In a short time, the members of the Fengmo temple and the members of the Douzi war song of Juhe Ren Department have disappeared into the plain. After a few breaths, in another dense forest on the flat ground, there was a faint sound of gold and iron collision, accompanied by another turbulent flow of energy. In this flat land, there are only the demon divine power red fire and his demon gods Yan Hu devil, Liang Xiling and Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao sat on top of the a hundred year old tree with the his back against trunk. His eyes were lazy and sleepy. He didn''t seem to want to leave. The demon divine power red fire also noticed the existence of Wang Xiao. The red eyes slowly turned around and fell on Wang Xiao, with a flash of vigilance in their eyes. At this moment, he was surprised. With his accomplishments, he couldn''t see the depth of Wang Xiao, and even couldn''t see any energy on Wang Xiao. The young man in front of me was like an ordinary man without any accomplishments. But in the Penglai mountains, how can there be an ordinary person without any cultivation! For a time, the demon divine power red fire looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes, more and more vigilant. After noticing the eyes of the demon divine power red fire, Wang Xiao quickly waved his hand and grinned at the demon divine power red fire: "don''t get me wrong, I''m just a spectator. I won''t interfere with your fight. Please." With that, Wang Xiao also made an "please" gesture, indicating that the demon divine power red fire could ignore himself and fight Liang Xiling. "But I''m not used to being watched!" The demon''s divine power red fire looked cold. There was a cold flash in his eyes. His right hand turned into his palm, and a hot fireball suddenly appeared in his hand. The fireball contained terrible power. Boom! The next second, the fireball in his hand was suddenly thrown out and roared towards the position of Wang Xiao. When the hot fireball cuts through the air, it is like a hot meteor, dragging a long streamer through the sky. After a while, the hot fireball came less than ten meters in front of Wang Xiao. The flame turned Wang Xiao''s face red, but Wang Xiao was not in any panic. He was still sitting on the tree trunk, holding his chest in his hands and yawning. He looked indifferent, as if he didn''t realize the burning eyebrows. At this time, a blue smell of cold ice appeared in front of Wang Xiao. Then, an ice shield composed of cold ice suddenly appeared in the air. Bang! At the same time, the hot fireball had come to the front of the ice shield. When they collided, a dull sound suddenly sounded. The ice shield melted rapidly, and the hot fireball dissipated rapidly. The demon divine power red fire saw this scene and his face suddenly sank. An indifferent voice also came into the ears of the demon divine power red fire: "Mole ants, don''t hurt my king!" First, change. Chapter 1189 In Liang Xiling''s hand, an ice sword condensed by cold ice slowly appeared, and her eyes stared at the red fire of the demon''s divine power indifferently. On the body of the cold ice long sword in her hand, there was a faint blue cold light passing by, and a wisp of cold frost slowly rose on the ground where the sword tip pointed to. Her whole body exudes a cold smell. The temperature in the air around her is falling rapidly. There are layers of frost on the trees around her, which is in sharp contrast to the Yellow scene around where the Demon power red fire stands. "Liang Xiling, if you slow down, my heart will jump out." Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth, smiled at Liang Xiling and said. "If I don''t do it, I can''t hurt you by his strength." Liangxi Lingdao. "That''s true." Wang Xiao shrugged and nodded. Seeing the communication between Liang Xiling and Wang Xiao as if there were no one else, the demon''s divine power red fire''s face became as gloomy as water. He felt that his self-esteem had been trampled. A cold color flashed in his red eyes, and a flame broadsword also appeared when his right hand turned over On this flame broadsword, the rolling hot flame churns endlessly, full of violent breath, just like a living beast. When the flame broadsword appeared in the hands of the demon divine power red fire, the air around him suddenly became violent, and the space was filled with ripples. Although he didn''t say that Liang Xiling was good for nothing, if he really fought, he also went all out. This is his principle. Liang Xiling didn''t have any nonsense at this time. Once the cold ice long sword in her hand was turned over, a blue internal force rushed out of her body, mixed with a very cold breath, and merged into the cold ice long sword in the white jade hand. Buzz! In an instant, an extremely cold sword meaning was diffused from the cold ice long sword. With the magnificent blue internal force, it turned into a cold ice dragon under the stunned eyes of the demon divine power red fire. The whole body of this ice dragon exudes a very cold and fierce sword meaning. The pair of blue dragon eyes are very flexible. When staring at the demon divine power red fire, they are mixed with the killing intention to the sky. Seeing the extremely cold and fierce sword meaning emanating from the cold ice dragon and seeing its lifelike appearance, the demon divine power red fire changed his face and exclaimed: "What a powerful breath. Why can you summon such a powerful beast? Are you also a demon divine power?" When the cold ice dragon appeared, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a look of amazement. He didn''t expect that Liang Xiling''s sword idea also reached the realm of transformation. However, after hearing the words of the demon divine power red fire, he couldn''t help raising a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said sarcastically, "this is a strange beast. This is the sword meaning that I understood when I repaired the sword to a high level in ancient Chinese martial arts. It has changed into shape!" "It is the core of our ancient Chinese martial arts. We understand it one sword at a time through sweat and blood." "There is no comparability with the so-called demon divine power of you who rely on the seal of exotic animals and use the power of exotic animals to become stronger!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon''s divine power red fire''s face was a little ugly. He said with a disdain to Wang Xiao: "what sword idea turns into shape. You Chinese ancient warriors like to pretend to be gods and ghosts." "No matter what way to get the power, as long as it can be used by me, it is my power!" Speaking of this, the demon divine power red fire''s right foot fiercely stepped on the head of the burning tiger demon under his feet, and ordered it: "go, tear up the cold dragon, and let these Chinese ancient warriors know the power of our heavenly demon God!" Roar! As soon as the demon divine power red fire said this, the demon God Yan tiger demon at his feet roared up to the sky, the flame light of his whole body soared, his limbs bowed slightly, his body pressed down, and made an action that was about to attack. Bang! The next second, the limbs of the demon God Yan tiger devil suddenly stared, and four huge pits appeared at his feet, and his body was like a flame shell, rushing at the cold dragon hovering above Liang Xiling. The movement of that huge thing like a flame shell when it sped away was not large. Where it passed, the dust splashed, the earth cracked, and even the space was covered with layers of ripples visible to the naked eye. Liang Xiling saw this scene, her beautiful eyes were indifferent, and there was a cold flash in her eyes. "Go!" On her small lips as clear as jelly, she slowly spit out such a word. In an instant, the ice dragon hovering above Liang Xiling''s head suddenly burst into an amazing cold. Its blue dragon eyes flashed, and the amazing cold was crazy and wanton all over its body. Whew! In the next second, the frozen dragon, which is condensed from Liang Xiling''s extremely cold sword, is mixed with amazing cold, rippling up layers of space ripples and disappearing into the air. The demon divine power red fire saw this scene, and his eyes were cold. Bang! In an instant, the cold ice dragon condensed from Liang Xiling''s extremely cold sword suddenly appeared in front of the demon God Yan tiger demon. The next second, it crashed into the eyes of the Yan tiger demon with a violent momentum, and a deafening collision sound resounded through the world. Under the gaze of the demon God red fire, Liang Xiling and Wang Xiao, a cold dragon fought with a demon God like a tiger and a horse. The two collided madly, and the extremely cold frost and hot flame opened wantonly between heaven and earth. Heaven and earth seemed to be collided by these two terrible energies, dyed into alternating colors of red and blue, and the deafening sound of power collision sounded in the air from time to time. In a short time, the meaning of this cold ice dragon sword was to fight with the demon God Yanhu demon for hundreds of rounds. Neither side made any concession and vowed to decide the outcome. Whether it is the ice dragon strong formed by Liang Xiling''s extremely cold sword or the burning tiger demon strong, one of the nine demon gods in heaven, we will know only in the end. When Liang Xiling''s icy dragon, which was formed by the condensation of Liang Xiling''s extremely cold sword, fought with the burning tiger demon, one of the nine demon gods in heaven, Liang Xiling was not idle. Holding the long sword of cold ice in her hand, she came close to the red fire of the demon divine power and attacked without saying a word. The demon''s divine power, red fire, was not afraid at all. When the flame sword in his hand was raised, it collided with Liang Xiling''s cold ice sword. Boom, boom! Between heaven and earth, the cold dragon and the burning tiger devil kept fighting, and it was difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat for a time. Not far away, Liang Xiling and the demon divine power red fire were constantly competing with sword moves and sabres, and from time to time, extremely cold frost and hot flames splashed everywhere. In the air, the violent force flows wantonly, and even the place where Wang Xiao is located has been affected. Wang Xiao leaned back against the tree trunk, and the black snake sword hovered in front of him, scattering the splashing frost and fire from time to time. Seeing that Liang Xiling had fought with the demon divine power red fire for hundreds of rounds, Wang Xiao could not help touching his nose and said with a smile, "this is not the way to fight." "If I sneak into the guy''s back and give him a sword..." "Will it be, a little mean?" Today''s second watch has been issued. Wang Xiao: if the author said that the monthly ticket he owed was updated and delayed for another day, would you think he was a little mean? Chapter 1190 Just when Wang Xiao hesitated, Liang Xiling, who was fighting fiercely, collided with the demon divine power red fire again. Both of them were working together. The two violent forces collided, and suddenly an amazing power afterwave broke out. Whew, whew! Then, the two shadows rushed out from the aftershock of power, and finally stopped three feet away. The demon God''s red fire eyes stared at Liang Xiling, and his eyes were full of gloomy color. In his heart, he had already turned up a storm: "how can the strength of this demon hall Lord be so strong? Can it be said that she was hurt by my sneak attack before, all in disguise?" In addition to this possibility, the demon divine power red fire could not find any other explanation to explain why Liang Xiling could fight with himself. From the corner of his eye, he could not help looking at the battlefield not far away. His demon God, Yan Hu devil, was engaged in a fierce battle with the cold ice dragon. However, the condition of Yan Hu devil was not very good. The cold ice smell emitted from the cold ice dragon seemed to suppress the flame on the hot tiger devil, and it was gradually at a disadvantage. It''s not hard to imagine that if it goes on like this, the fire tiger devil will be defeated miserably. We must speed up the settlement of the Lord of the demon sealing hall in front of us. Only by solving the woman in front of us, the cold dragon will dissipate and he can win! At the thought of this, the red fire eyes of the demon divine power were suddenly cold, and his eyes were full of cold color. His hands were folded, his fingers were like a shadow, and he quickly pinched and began to bear to print. Boom! Red chakra surged out of his body like a tide. The temperature around the red fire of demon divine power suddenly became extremely hot and violent. Since relying solely on body art can''t defeat Liang Xiling, he will let Liang Xiling taste the fire forbearance method developed by himself! "Fire forbearance: Meteor meteorite inflammation!" In an instant, the red chakra suddenly tossed around the red fire of the demon divine power. Soon, it formed a red column of light, which rose into the sky and went up to the sky. In an instant, the clouds above his head were dyed red, and the clouds churned. It seemed that the world was stained with blood by the clouds. The next second, one by one meteorites mixed with hot flames appeared in the red clouds in the sky, and the violent energy fluctuated in the red clouds. The demon God''s red fire hands were folded, and his arms were covered with green tendons. His face was ferocious, as if he was suffering strongly. Although this "meteor meteorite inflammation" was developed by the demon divine power red fire, it is not very stable. This time, in order to kill the Lord of the Fengmo hall, he can''t show it, so his body is also suffering a lot. After a while, the pores of the demon God''s red fire exuded bright red blood, and many meridians in his body were broken. After this move, he must recuperate in bed for half a year. However, under his control, the flame meteorites exposed in the cloud on the top also stabilized. "Die for me!" Then, the demon divine power red fire looked ferocious, glared at Liang Xiling and Wang Xiao, and shouted angrily. This move not only locked Liang Xiling, but also locked Wang Xiao, who was watching the play. The demon divine power red fire didn''t want to leave any hidden dangers to himself. Wang Xiao leaned back against the tree trunk and looked up at the flame meteorite rain in the red cloud above his head. The corners of his mouth also twitched slightly. This guy is so crazy! I don''t know when the Xuan snake sword has returned to Wang Xiao''s hand. Obviously, even he has to face up to the red clouds above his head. Liang Xiling''s expression did not change at all, but she was still indifferent. However, the long cold sword in her hand had disappeared. Her hands were folded, and a torrent of blue internal power surged out of her body: "Low level ancient martial arts, glacier region!" As soon as her voice fell, the blue internal force torrent around her suddenly became cold and whirled wildly around her body. The snow-white ice fog storm suddenly appeared in the place where Liang Xiling stood, and the temperature in the air suddenly dropped. The cold breath formed ice sculptures of all the flowers, plants and trees around. Even the huge flat land at the foot turned into a world of ice and snow. Boom! At the same time, the flame meteorite in the red cloud at the top broke away from the cloud and fell down with a long flame streamer. In the blink of an eye, a meteor meteorite shower poured down. Liang Xiling''s mind moved, and the snow-white ice fog storm around her suddenly swept away into the sky. Bang! In an instant, the ice fog storm collided with the meteor meteor shower. The snow-white ice fog opened wantonly, and the flame meteorite also scattered. The two kept killing each other''s strength. Now, we need to see whose attack is more powerful and thick. About a cup of tea, the meteor meteor shower dissipated continuously and finally turned into dust between heaven and earth. The snow-white ice fog storm, however, was still wantonly cold, pierced countless flame rubble, and shot away at the red fire of the demon divine power not far away. "No!" The demon divine power red fire saw this scene, his face changed greatly and shouted in horror. At the moment, chakra in his body has been exhausted, and his body has been seriously injured due to forced prohibition. Don''t say to avoid, he doesn''t even have the strength to move a finger at the moment. The demon divine power red fire cried out in fear: "burning tiger demon, save me!" Not far away, the cold ice dragon, which was condensing with Liang Xiling''s extremely cold sword intention, the fierce fighting fire tiger devil heard the reputation, and his red eyes were full of panic. He was so fierce that he left the battlefield with the cold ice dragon and rushed to the red fire of the demon divine power. As a demon God sealed in the demon divine power, the life of the burning tiger devil has long been connected with the life of the demon divine power red fire. If the demon divine power red fire dies, it can''t live. Because of this, it will ignore the fierce attack of the cold ice dragon behind it and rush frantically to the demon divine power red fire. Unfortunately, its speed is still one point slower after all. I saw that the snow-white ice fog storm had come to the demon divine power red fire and covered him. The violent ice blades cut the demon divine power red fire''s body into bloodstains. Ah! The demon divine power screamed in the pain of red fire. He struggled desperately, but with his continuous struggle, the blood stains on his body increased more and more. Finally, his body was torn to pieces in the snow-white ice storm. "Roar!" At the moment when the demon God''s red fire was torn to pieces, the demon God burning tiger devil also sent out a painful cry. First, change. Chapter 1191 Then, under the gaze of Liang Xiling and Wang Xiao, it turned into a mass of flame and finally dissipated between heaven and earth. Liang Xiling looked down at the scene in front of him and said indifferently, "I said that today, you all have to fall into the Penglai mountains." Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on the scattered flames after the fall of the demon God Yan tiger demon. It seemed that there was a red light shining, slowly falling on the ice and snow ground, and a burst of white smoke rose. He was stunned and asked, "what''s that?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Liang Xiling frowned slightly. Looking in the direction of Wang Xiao''s eyes, he also saw the red light spot, and a touch of doubt appeared on his face. Whew, whew! Without any nonsense, they moved to the place where the red light spot was located. When they saw the true face of Lushan on the ice and snow ground, they were stunned. I saw that there was a red scabbard in the flame light spot transformed by the demon God''s burning tiger demon soldier. The red scabbard was covered with red flame patterns, which was full of hot breath. "This, this is the scabbard of a sword? There are such things in the body of the demon God?" Liang Xiling was surprised and exclaimed. Seeing this, Wang smiled and stretched out his hand to pick up the red scabbard in front of him. He said, "the scabbard contains a thick and majestic flame fluctuation. I''m afraid it has something to do with the scabbard because the demon God has the power to compare with other animals in the territory of the Marquis of Wu." While talking, Wang Xiao looked at the red scabbard in his hand. Somehow, the more he looked at the shape of the red scabbard, the more familiar he felt. This red scabbard has a slender body, but there is a B-shaped curved groove on both sides of the scabbard mouth, which is very special. The more Wang Xiao touched it, the more he felt that the red scabbard in his hand was very familiar. Between ghosts and gods, he took out the fire Python sword from the heaven and earth ring, and then "clattered" and inserted it into the red scabbard. Click! The sound of a crisp sharp sword returning to the scabbard sounded in the air. The fire Python sword, one of the top ten tiancongyun swords in Japan, was inserted into the red scabbard. When Liang Xiling saw this scene, his face was full of surprise. His eyes fell on Wang Xiao and asked suspiciously, "Wang Xiao, how do you know that this red scabbard is suitable for the fire Python sword in your hand?" Wang Xiao was also surprised by the scene in front of him. He said in a daze, "I don''t know. I just feel that the scabbard is a little familiar. I unconsciously took out the fire Python sword and inserted it like this. I didn''t expect that it really went in." Seeing the fire Python sword in the scabbard, Wang Xiao was also a little confused. He said, why does the red handle give him a sense of familiarity? It turned out to be the original scabbard of the fire Python sword! No wonder, the scabbard of the fire Python sword in the past can''t suppress the flame breath of the fire Python sword. It turned out that the scabbard was a high imitation. Now this in his hand is genuine. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Liang Xiling''s cheeks flushed slightly. She always felt something wrong, but she couldn''t tell if there was a problem with Wang Xiao''s words. She didn''t stay too long on this issue. She changed the topic and said, "since this scabbard is the scabbard of your fire Python sword, you can keep it." "It''s time for us to help the phantom. She is leading a group of members of the Fengmo hall to fight with members of the Douzi war song of the Department of Ju He Ren. The victory or defeat is not divided. I''m worried that other members of the Fengmo hall will be injured." Wang smiled and nodded. In another battlefield in the dense forest, the members of the Douzi battle song of Juhe tolerance Department fought bravely and launched a powerful tolerance method from time to time. Their faces were full of high war intention and looked like fighting to the end. "Lord demon divine power has said that none of these members of the demon hall must stay!" "We must bury all the members of the demon hall in the Penglai mountains for the glory of the Douzi war song of the Department of Ju He Ren!" "Yes, for the glory of the Douzi war song of Juhe Renbu, we must eliminate the enemies on this battlefield before the demon divine power Lord defeats the Lord of the Fengmo hall and comes back!" The two Qu Wei, deputy Qu Wei, who played the duet, cheered up the morale of the duet members around. The members of the duel war song were indeed encouraged, and the printing speed in their hands was faster and faster. Violent forbearance methods shot out of their hands and directed at the members of the Fengmo hall. Cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of many members of the Fengmo hall, struggling to resist the tide of forbearance attacks. It''s not that their strength is weaker than the Douzi war song of the Department of Ju He Ren. In terms of personal strength, each of them is not a member of the Department of Ju He Ren. But they are all dark kings who are good at assassination. If they fight one-on-one, they can easily kill the enemy. Now, they are fighting in the war department. On such a big battlefield, it is difficult for them to hide their bodies, fall into darkness and find opportunities to assassinate the enemy. In front of them, these Douzi Zhanqu members who are crazy to show tolerance and take out tolerance to attack and defend this battlefield are like a group of unreasonable hooligans. It is difficult for them to make effective attacks. If the 108 Fengmo guards were not superior in strength and kept tearing cracks in the battlefield, I''m afraid some members of Fengmo hall would have been injured. However, this situation will not last long, because no matter how strong the individual strength of the 108 demon guards is, it is difficult to change the war situation. Their internal power will be exhausted, they will be tired, they will make mistakes, and they will be tired. At this time, it is the opportunity to train the orderly members of Dou Zi Zhan Qu! Because of this, the two Qu Wei and Deputy Qu Wei, who fought the song, could arrogantly shout out the words of burying the whole demon hall. But just as they were looking forward to victory, an indifferent female voice came from the other corner of the battlefield: "You can''t wait for your demon power Lord to come back!" "The glory of the Douzi war song of Juhe Ren will also disappear in the Penglai mountains today, because..." "I, Lord of the demon hall, will bury you here with my own hands!" As soon as the sound came, the faces of the two Qu Wei and the Deputy Qu Wei suddenly changed. They turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. When they saw a man and a woman plundered from the depths of the dense forest, they suddenly looked as if they were dead gray Today''s two watch has been issued. Chapter 1192 When the members of the Douzi war song of the Department of renju saw that what appeared in front of them was the spirit of the main beam of the Fengmo hall, rather than their demon divine power, their faces showed dead gray after they were red. "Lord Fengmo hall, how can you appear here?" "Where''s the Demon power?" "Is there something wrong with the demon divine power?" "Demon divine power Lord, did you lose in the hands of the Lord of the demon hall?" "No, it''s impossible. Our demon divine power is so powerful. How can we lose?" Many members of the Douzi war song of the Department of Ju He Ren showed an incredible color on their faces. Their faces were a little panicked and discussed. The two Qu lieutenants and vice Qu lieutenants of the Douzi battle song also had a gloomy look on their faces. They were very surprised that Liang Xiling and Wang Xiao would appear on this battlefield, but soon they understood that the Lord of the demon sealing hall would appear here, which shows one thing Lord Demon power, I really lost! Although this result is difficult for them to accept, they are all experienced people. Even if they are no longer willing to believe this result, they can only stabilize their mind and solve the current problem. "Cheer up for me, but Lord demon divine power had an accident and let the Lord of Fengmo hall escape and come to us to pretend to defeat Lord demon divine power and defeat our morale, or did Lord demon divine power really lose the war..." The Qu Wei of the Douzi Zhanqu''s face sank and shouted angrily at the members of the Douzi Zhanqu: "This war has started, then we have no possibility of retreat!" "This war, win or die!" It has to be said that Qu Wei, who played this duel, is an experienced leader. In a few words, he is full of the strong will and determination of a soldier. With just a few words, the members of the Douzi war song of the Department of Ju He Ren who were present were devastated, and the panic in their eyes dissipated. This is a good captain Zhan ququ! "You''re very nice. What''s your name?" On Liang Xiling''s charming face, a pair of crystal clear eyes lightly stared at the Qu Wei who lived in the Douzi war song of the Department of Ju He Ren. In his eyes, a faint color of appreciation flashed and asked faintly. She really appreciated the Song Wei, who lived in the Douzi war song of the Department of combined tolerance. Although she was not disturbed by the fall of her own core combat power, she adjusted her state so quickly and rectified the morale of the members of the war song This Ministry of Juhe tolerance can become one of the war ministries of heaven, which indeed has its merits It''s just a pity that such talents are from the Department of housing and tolerance "Hum, my name is long Jinyi. Qu Wei, who lives in the Douzi war song of the Department of combined tolerance, either you seal the devil hall or we die today!" Hearing Liang Xiling''s praise, the Qu Wei of Dou Zi Zhan Qu frowned and said coldly to Liang Xiling. Liang Xiling looked as usual, turned his head to the phantom on one side and said, "I won''t do it, and they''ll give it to you." Although she appreciated longjinyi, the two sides were hostile forces. Naturally, she would not show mercy. At present, she handed over the command of Fengmo hall to the phantom. The phantom heard the speech, nodded and said, "OK!" Immediately, with a wave of her hand, all the members of the Feng devil hall below burst into an amazing momentum. The appearance of Liang Xiling undoubtedly gave them a good backbone. With the Lord of the temple, it means that there is a strong backing behind them. They can finally fight without spare strength! It has to be said that the appearance of Liang Xiling has given all the members of the demon hall great morale. Their fighting rhythm became radical, fierce, feminine and overbearing. These Fengmo temple members began to find the battle rhythm of their war department, which is only good at assassination, in the battlefield. On the other hand, the members of the Douzi war song of the Department of Ju He Ren, although encouraged by Qu Wei long Jinyi, their fighting consciousness has been restored, but their morale is inevitably low. The life and death of demon divine power adults are uncertain. They may have fallen. Is it meaningful for them to fight again? Gradually, the members of the Douzi war song of Juhe Renbu began to fall into the disadvantage and were suppressed by the members of the demon hall. In this way, it is only a matter of time for them to lose the war. As soon as long Jin saw this scene, he frowned and his eyes were full of gloomy light. He could see the factors of this change in the battlefield, but he couldn''t change it. "Captain Longjin Yiqu, if we continue like this, we will lose." Deputy Qu Wei couldn''t help but speak and said anxiously to Longjin. "I know, but now, do we have any other way?" Longjin clenched his fists with a gloomy face and clenched his teeth. "Captain Longjin Yiqu, maybe we still have a breakthrough." The pair of Qu Wei''s eyes twinkled and came to Longjin''s ear and said quietly. "Oh? What breakthrough?" As soon as Longjin heard that there was still a turn for the better, his eyes lit up, lowered his voice and asked. "Our breakthrough is him!" The vice captain Qu glanced at a figure behind Liang Xiling from the corner of his eye. He was stunned by a lazy Wang smile. He said in a deep voice: "I''ve noticed for a long time just now. Whether it''s the Lord of the magic hall or the Deputy Lord, they will spontaneously protect the young man behind them. I think this young man is very important to them." "If we can kill this young man, the demon hall will be disrupted, and we can find a chance to break through." Long Jinyi looked along the eyes of deputy Qu Wei. When he saw Wang Xiao, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He always felt that the boy looked very familiar, but for a moment and a half, he couldn''t remember who the boy was. However, the suggestion of vice captain Qu made Longjin a little excited, but he still hesitated: "if you kill him and seal the devil hall without chaos, what should you do?" "Long Jin Yiqu, this is our last chance. If we don''t succeed, we will become benevolent. In addition, do we have any other ways?" As soon as long Jin heard the speech, his face became more and more gloomy. Especially when Deputy Qu Wei said the last sentence, his fist couldn''t help tightening. Yes, is there any other way besides this one? "I feint, you give the boy a fatal blow!" After several breaths, long Jinyi''s face became firm and his voice sank. On the battlefield, every minute counts. He has no time to think about it. "Yes, Captain Longjin Yiqu!" Vice captain Qu replied in awe. Boom! Suddenly, the thunder and lightning burst out in the blue sky and the sky. Whew! With Longjin''s thought, the violent blue lightning snake suddenly swept away at the phantom and Liang Xiling. The violent blue lightning snake is full of powerful thunder power. When it cuts through the world, it brings bursts of thunder. Seeing that long Jinyi actually took the initiative, the phantom and Liang Xiling were surprised. First, change. Chapter 1193 But they didn''t think much. When the fierce blue lightning snake came, they all reacted. The phantom''s whole body was covered with a layer of purple black internal force fluctuation. With a flash of her body shape, the whole person turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in place. The violent blue lightning snake exploded at the position where the phantom originally stood at almost the same time, and countless blue thunder arcs scattered in all directions. Roar! When the violent lightning snake saw that he failed in one blow, he couldn''t help roaring. His body jumped up from the original place and shot at Liang Xiling on the side. Liang Xiling''s face was indifferent. The snow-white slender jade hand stretched out slightly. A blue internal force torrent surged out of the jade hand. In the blink of an eye, it turned into an ice shield composed of cold ice. Bang, bang! The next second, the violent lightning snake came to Liang Xiling and crashed into the ice shield. The deafening sound of collision suddenly sounded in the air. But no matter how the violent lightning snake strikes, the ice shield has no trace of crack. "Is this the strength of your Juhe Renbu Douzi and ququ captain? It''s a little weak!" The shadow of the Dragon appeared around her, with a cold smile: "With this degree of attack, we can''t hurt the Lord of the demon hall!" "Hehe, when did we say we were going to hurt you and seal the Lord of the devil hall?" As soon as long Jin heard the speech, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and mocked at the phantom: "you have been tricked. Our goal is not to seal the Lord of the devil hall from the beginning!" Hearing Longjin''s words, the phantom and Liang Xiling were stunned. Qi turned his head and looked behind him. At this look, they were stunned. I saw a figure standing behind Wang Xiao. I didn''t know when it was already standing, holding the bitter sword. The bitter sword tip was against Wang Xiao''s neck, as if Wang Xiao would be different if he lifted it lightly and moved it. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that one day he would be regarded by the enemy as a soft persimmon that can be used to threaten. However, he had a big heart and didn''t respond immediately. Instead, he pretended to be "weak and helpless", stood there blankly, motionless, but his eyes blinked at Liang Xiling and the phantom from time to time. Liang Xiling and the phantom looked a little strange when they saw this behind the scenes. Their mouths opened slightly, and then closed again. They didn''t know what to say. "I have noticed this young man for a long time. You have always protected him. His position among you is not low, is it?" Seeing that vice captain Qu had controlled the teenager, longjinyi raised a proud smile at the corners of his mouth and asked Liang Xiling and the phantom. "Well, his position in the ten halls of hell is indeed higher than ours." The phantom looked a little strange. Hearing Longjin''s words, he nodded with great cooperation: "Yama of the ten halls can live without us, but not without him." Hearing this, Longjin was overjoyed. Sure enough, this young man is very important to seal the devil hall and the ten hall hell! The boy, for him, is a heavy chip. He winked at the vice captain Qu, who immediately understood. The pain in vice captain Qu''s hand was already on the skin of Wang Xiao''s neck. As long as it was gentle and powerful, it could pierce into his neck. A ferocious color appeared on his face and said to Liang Xiling and the phantom: "Well, since this boy is very important to you, you are willing to pay any price to keep him." When the phantom heard this from vice captain Qu, his face was so strange that he couldn''t help laughing. But when he saw that Wang Xiao was still a "weak and helpless" look, he knew that this little bastard was addicted to acting and had to cooperate. She said with a straight face, "as long as you are willing to let him go, we will promise you any conditions." Deputy Qu Wei and long Jin looked at each other, as if they could understand the meaning in each other''s eyes, and nodded together. Immediately, long Jinyi looked directly at the phantom and Liang Xiling and said with a grim smile, "we can let the boy go, but we have one condition." "What conditions?" The phantom tried to hold back a smile and asked Longjin. "It''s very simple. As the Lord and Deputy Lord of the demon sealing hall, they play a very important role in the current war..." Long Jin said word by word with a ferocious face and eyes staring at Liang Xiling and the phantom "We hope to see you two die voluntarily!" Longjin was very excited. As long as he could force the Lord and Deputy Lord of the magic hall to decide by themselves, the morale of the members of the magic hall would be greatly reduced, and they could turn defeat into victory in this war. As long as the war can be won, even if the demon divine power adult really dies, he won''t care. On the contrary, if the demon supernatural power adults die in battle, and they fail to seal the demon hall and retreat in dismay, even if they return to the Department of Juhe tolerance, they can only fall into a fate of self-determination. Just as long Jinyi fantasized about how he would lead the members of the Douzi war song of Ju He Ren to serve the fruits of victory after Liang Xiling and the phantom were killed by themselves, a cold voice came to his ears. "What if we don''t want to die?" "Very well, since you two are willing to die, then..." long Jinyi said almost conditionally, but half of what he said, he realized that it was wrong and suddenly came back to his senses. He looked at the phantom with a sneer in amazement and said with an ugly face: "You don''t want to judge yourself? Aren''t you afraid that the boy will die?" At last, long Jin never forgot to point to Wang Xiao, who was still in the hands of vice captain Qu, threatening him. When the phantom heard the speech, he shook his head and smiled. Instead of answering longjinyi''s words, he turned his head and smiled at Wang and asked, "Lord Xinwang of hell in the ten halls, when do you want to play?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a helpless smile at the corners of his mouth, shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just that I haven''t been threatened with a knife holder around my neck for a long time. It''s rare to taste this feeling. Why should you tear it down so quickly?" "It''s boring!" "What, he is the new king of Yama in the ten halls?" Vice captain Qu and long Jin changed their faces and exclaimed as soon as they heard the phantom''s words. Wang smiled and said, "forget it, don''t pretend. I''m the new king of the ten halls of hell. I''ll have a showdown!" Qu Wei''s face suddenly changed, and a strong sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart. He was trying to get out and retreat. Buzz! In an instant, a sound of sword singing sounded behind him. Then, a sharp pure white sword body pierced his body and came out of his chest. The vice captain Qu widened his eyes and looked down at the body of the black snake sword in front of his chest. A touch of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth and his vitality gradually lost. He lost his strength and fell to the ground He didn''t expect to die. He actually shot and tried to hijack the master of the ten Hall of hell Today''s two watch has been issued. Chapter 1194 Plop With the sound of a falling to the ground ringing in the air, the body of the Deputy Qu Wei of the Douzi Zhanqu of the Department of Ju He Ren fell to the ground and was lifeless. With a move from Wang Xiao''s right hand, the black snake sword returned to his hand. He wiped the blood on the body of the black snake sword, and the body of the sword bloomed again. As soon as long Jin saw the body of vice captain Qu lying on the ground, his face became very ugly. He clenched his hands and made a crackling sound between his bones. "It seems that your plan has failed!" The phantom put a touch of sarcasm on the corner of its mouth and sneered at Longjin. Her voice was not loud, but it was very harsh when it came into longjinyi''s ear. A stream of angry Qi and blood churned in his body and rushed all the way to the forehead. Long Jinyi''s face became very ferocious. He stared at Wang Xiao and said: "I didn''t expect that I, longjinyi, would be folded in your hands. It''s really God''s will!" When long Jin said this, a look of vigilance appeared on the faces of the phantom and Liang Xiling. Somehow, they all had a vague premonition in their hearts. "Don''t talk nonsense with him, just do it and solve him!" The phantom''s Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and said to Liang Xiling. Liang Xiling nodded and was ready to shoot. Boom! At this time, long Jinyi seemed to fall into madness. His face was ferocious. Chakra in his body surged out madly, just like a violent tide. In the blink of an eye, that violent chakra wrapped around long Jinyi. "Phantom, be careful!" When Wang Xiao saw the movement of longjinyi, his face suddenly looked cold and shouted at the phantom not far away. When the phantom heard the speech, she couldn''t help showing a touch of doubt on her face. She didn''t know why Wang Xiao asked her to be careful. Whew! In her doubt, the body shape of long Jinyi turned into a virtual shadow and suddenly disappeared in place. Then, the phantom felt a strong wind behind her. When the strong wind came, the phantom''s eyes were suddenly cold. She finally understood why Wang Xiao asked her to be careful. It turned out that once Longjin saw that the general trend was gone, he chose to do his best and take her away. This is to regard her as a soft persimmon! There was a flash of anger in the phantom''s heart. She was despised for the first time, but at this time, she had no time to think more, because longjinyi''s attack was close at hand. Bang! Almost without any hesitation, the phantom''s body twisted and his hands stood in front of him. Longjin Yi''s right fist full of violent chakra also crashed on the phantom''s hands. The dull sound of fist collision suddenly sounded in the air, and the violent power flowed wantonly. On both arms, a powerful force swept along longjinyi''s right fist. The phantom''s body was so fierce that it flew out, swept across the sky, hit dozens of towering trees in a row, and left a long gully on the ground before it finally stopped. "Even if I fall here today, will I hold you for burial?" After seeing the dragon''s ferocious face, he sneered at himself. Boom! At this time, countless earth flowers splashed in the Long Gully, and a figure swept out from the inside, which was the phantom. At the moment, although her body was covered with dust, there were no obvious scars. The attack of longjinyi just now didn''t cause much damage to her. The phantom''s face was indifferent, staring coldly at Longjin one and said, "it''s up to you to hurt me!" The phantom was also angry. If she hadn''t reacted quickly just now, she blocked her face with her hands in time. Before landing, she had the intention to protect herself. At the moment, she was afraid that she would have been seriously injured. Boom! The internal force torrent in her body poured out madly and finally merged into her right palm. With her right palm suddenly thrown out, the purple black internal force torrent immediately turned into a huge purple black palm print and swept away at Longjin. As soon as long Jin saw the shape, his face was shocked. He quickly ran chakra and quickly finished printing with his hands. It was also a huge blue palm print in front of him. Bang! The next second, the two huge palmprints collided with each other. Almost in the blink of an eye, the huge blue palmprint condensed by Longjin collapsed. The phantom''s face was cold and manipulated the huge purple black palm print, which crashed on longjinyi''s body. This series of actions was almost just a blink of an eye. Longjin had no time to avoid at all and took the palm. Poof! Longjin''s face was pale, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of fresh blood vomited out. His body was shaky, and the pores of his body overflowed with blood. In the blink of an eye, he dyed his body red. "I said, you can''t hurt me. Today, you will fall here with your fighting words and songs!" The phantom''s eyes were indifferent and stared straight at Longjin Yi in a cold voice. Longjin opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say anything. His pupils widened rapidly, and the vitality of his whole body dissipated rapidly. Finally, under the gaze of the phantom and Liang Xiling, he fell straight to the ground. Qu Wei, one of the war departments of the great kingdom of heaven, who lives in the Douzi war song of the Department of combined tolerance, fell into the Penglai mountains. The scene of Longjin''s death also fell into the eyes of the members of Douzi Zhanqu. They were all shocked and shocked, and their faces were full of disbelief. "Captain Longjin Yiqu is dead? Vice captain Qu is also dead!" "How could this happen? Their strength is so strong, how could they die!" "These people who sealed the demon Temple must have used some conspiracy!" "Yes, it must be!" The faces of the members of these duel songs are full of anger. The phantom ignored them completely, but opened his mouth coldly and said, "your leader is dead. Now you have only two ways, either surrender or die!" Those fighting characters and war music members heard the phantom''s words and were angry. They not only didn''t stop the attack in their hands, but also looked more ferocious and looked like they were going to fight to the death. Seeing this scene, the phantom shook his head and said, "those who resist, there is no amnesty for killing!" "Yes, deputy Temple Lord!" The members of the demon hall were full of war and shouted in unison. They fought together, and all kinds of means to seal the devil hall were endless. After a while, they killed all the members of the Douzi war song! About half an hour later, no member of the Department of Ju He Ren was standing in this battlefield! Ruthless, Chen Feng and other Fengmo guards stepped on the blood all over the ground and came to Wang Xiao, phantom and Liang Xiling. They took out their heaven and earth bags and presented them: "The king, the Lord of the temple and the Deputy Lord of the temple, these are all the rare treasures, natural materials and earth treasures collected from them." Liang Xiling and the phantom didn''t take over, but looked at Wang Xiao and seemed to say, here you are the biggest, you take it. Wang Xiao saw this and didn''t talk nonsense. He stretched out his hand to take over the bags of heaven and earth. After glancing at the divine knowledge, the corners of his mouth raised a radian and said, "this Douzi war song is worthy of being a team in the Department of tolerance. Everyone has a lot of good things!" With that, he didn''t put it away. Instead, he returned it to his ruthless hands and said, "these natural materials and earth treasures will be rewarded to the brothers after the Department of Juhe tolerance is destroyed!" First change Chapter 1195 "Wang, how does this make it?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he was ruthlessly stunned. It seemed that he didn''t respond to Wang Xiao''s words. After a few breaths, he quickly shook his head and said. They, the members of the demon hall, had already consumed a lot of resources of the king before they reached this stage of cultivation. If the king hadn''t taken them in, built the demon sealing hall and taught them the top skills of sealing the demon hall, they might still be a group of killers who don''t do justice and only know how to kill. Now, they can be reborn and become a member of the ten Temple Yama, which is entirely the credit of the king. These spoils belong to the king. How dare they take them! Thinking of this, I am ruthless and ready to speak and say something. "What can''t be used? I gave it to you. Just take it!" Wang Xiao waved his hand, interrupted his heartless words, and said impatiently: "You are all members of my ten halls of hell and my brothers of Wang Xiao. I can''t let you work for me without any benefit, can I?" "I''ll give you skills and training resources. You can help me rebuild the ten halls of hell and help me regain the throne of the seven kings. That''s it!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Liang Xiling and the phantom looked at each other, and a look of worry flashed in their eyes. Wang Xiao''s words were too direct. But the words came into the hands of 108 Fengmo guards, including Chen Feng, and into the ears of a group of Fengmo hall members, but they felt that Wang Xiao was honest. In this world, no matter what, just be loyal to your master''s subordinates! If you want me to work for you, you should give me enough conditions to attract me, such as skill, cultivation resources, living environment, commitment, and even faith! The members of Fengmo hall present were either former members of the living camp or some killers who didn''t like restraint. They were used to the cold and warm of human relations. They were all old-fashioned. They could easily see a person''s character. And Wang Xiao in front of them is the king worth following. The ten halls of hell are also their home worth protecting! Many members of Fengmo hall showed a smile on their faces and looked at Wang Xiao with eyes full of respect. "This..." although Wang Xiao said so, he hesitated ruthlessly. He couldn''t help looking at Liang Xiling and the phantom aside and wanted to ask their opinions. "Since the king said that these booty will be used to reward people for their merits after the war, you can take it first!" The phantom also smiled and said: "This time, everyone has made great efforts and worked hard. We can''t take no benefits!" Liang Xiling nodded in agreement with the phantom''s words. "Main hall, auxiliary hall!" Seeing that both adults said so, ruthlessly, he accepted the heaven and earth bag and said respectfully. When the members of the Fengmo hall saw this scene, their faces showed joy, and everyone''s eyes showed excitement. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he also smiled in his heart. Only when the people are united, can the team be easily led! "Wang Xiao, what shall we do next?" After asking the members of the Fengmo hall to clean up the bodies of the members of the Douzi war song of the Ju He Ren Department around, the phantom opened his mouth and asked Wang with a smile: "After our five halls sneaked into the neighborhood of Ju He Ren''s Department, we kept hiding according to your orders. However, our number was so large that Ju He Ren''s department soon found us. Now, except for the Douzi Zhanqu I met in the demon hall, I believe the other four halls also met the Zhanqu of Ju He Ren''s department." "According to the information we have, the Ju He Ren Department now has six war tunes, namely, Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jun and array. Apart from the Douzi war tune we sealed the demon hall, there are five war tunes, which are supposed to deal with the other four halls." Hearing the phantom''s words, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. None of our ten halls of hell are vegetarian. If they really encounter each other, they can defeat each other." The phantom''s face was indeed a little solemn and said in a deep voice: "Wang Xiao, you know I didn''t mean that. Of course, I know the strength of the other four halls. Whether it''s Mingkai hall, Bingmo hall, Gouhun hall and Yanluo hall, they are all strong halls." "But now there are still five war songs left in the Ju He Ren Department. It is inevitable that two war songs will besiege the first hall. The owners of each hall are also the top strong. We seal the magic hall in the five halls, which is not weak, but Liang Xiling was injured by the red fire of the demon divine power because of his carelessness." "You should understand that if two war tunes besiege one hall, and the demon powers of those two war tunes attack the Lord of that hall at the same time, what will happen?" After hearing this, Wang Xiao frowned and said in a deep voice, "phantom, you''re right. Although there are no weak people in my ten halls, the Ju He Ren Department is good at tricks. If you''re not careful, it''s easy to catch their way." "Now that we have solved the battlefield here, we should gather with other halls quickly!" The phantom nodded with a positive face and said, "I''ll let all the members of the magic hall gather." Whew! At this time, at the connecting line of heaven and earth not far away, bursts of sharp screams came. Although so far away, we can still feel that a large group of people and horses are coming here, and the momentum is huge. "There are enemies!" The phantom suddenly turned his head, looked into the distance and said warily. Many members of the FengMo Hall who were cleaning the battlefield also showed vigilance on their faces, put down their work, gathered together one after another, and looked at the direction of the sharp screams. After a while, at the end of the world, black spots appeared in front of everyone. The speed of those black spots was very fast and their body shape was constantly magnified in the sight of everyone, from far to near. Woo woo! He flew so fast that it seemed as if even space had been cut. Aware of the extraordinary momentum of that large group of people and horses, the members of the demon hall are also running their internal power and ready to fight. At this time, the large group of people and horses had also come close. Wang Xiao could see the appearance of each other clearly. When he saw the appearance of the first few people clearly, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile and waved his hands to the members of the Feng devil hall, saying: "It''s all scattered. It''s my own!" When the members of the FengMo Temple heard Wang Xiao''s words, their faces were surprised. Was it their own people who had a huge momentum? They fixed their eyes one after another and looked at the countless dark shadows stepping on the sword. Before those people arrived, the voice came from afar. "Ah, the brothers who sealed the demon hall have solved the enemy. We''re late. We don''t have to fight this one." "Old seven, I don''t want to blame you. The sword body of your shadow sword is transparent. Don''t take your sword and sit on my sword. You have to promise. Tell yourself how many times you have dropped your sword?" "Cough, next time I won''t dare, I won''t dare." With the voices of these conversations, the seven figures headed by Wang Xiao have stepped on their famous swords and came to Wang Xiao. They are the seven swords in the Bingmo hall! Second, more. Chapter 1196 "Lord Wang Xiao, long time no see." As soon as the film landed, it waved to Wang Xiao and said excitedly. As soon as his voice fell, Zhanlu behind him slapped him on the forehead and angrily scolded: "no big or small, how do you talk to the king?" Finally, Zhanlu saluted Wang Xiao respectfully and said, "Zhanlu, one of the seven sons of the military magic hall, see Lord Wang Xiao." "Chun Jun, one of the seven sons of the military demon hall, see Lord Wang Xiao." "Long Yuan, one of the seven sons of the military demon hall, see your excellency." "One of the seven sons of the military demon Hall..." Soon, except for the film, the other six people saluted Wang with a respectful smile. Zhanlu photographed melon seeds. The filmmaker also looked wronged. He arched his hands again and saluted Wang Xiao. He said, "one of the seven sons of the military magic hall, see Lord Wang Xiao." "Get up." Seeing this, Wang Xiao put on a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, waved his hand to the seven sons of the military magic hall and said. The seven swords in the soldier devil hall heard the speech, and then slowly straightened up. At this time, Nie Yun also brought the soldiers and demons to Wang Xiao. They were all dusty. They thought they arrived here at one breath and didn''t have a rest at all. When the members of the demon Hall fell to the ground, they found the bodies of the members of Juhe tolerance department all over the ground. They couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment on their faces. After all, they were a little late! "On behalf of the Lord of the hall of soldiers and demons, Nie Yun, I have seen the king!" After Nie Yun landed, he was also surprised to see Wang Xiao. Then, his face was overjoyed and quickly saluted. Wang Xiaoyi held Nie Yun in his hand and said with a light smile, "Uncle Nie Yun, don''t salute me. I can''t afford it." "You are the king and I am a subordinate. Why can''t you stand it!" Nie Yun looked positive and said. Although he said so, Wang Xiao still didn''t let Nie Yun continue to salute. Nie Yun couldn''t resist him and had to give up. "Uncle Nie Yun, why did you come here? What about the Juhe ninbu war song that clamped you down?" Wang Xiao was also puzzled and asked Nie Yun. After hearing Wang Xiao''s inquiry, Nie Yun immediately explained: "the Juhe Renbu war song that clamped us down has been wiped out by our army magic hall. In addition to the demon divine power, which took some of our efforts, the other Juhe Renbu war song members are not strong." "After cleaning the battlefield, we decided to reinforce other friendly halls. Because the Fengmo hall is closest to us, we came." Nie Yun is an experienced elder after all. Naturally, he won''t say it directly, because the members of Fengmo hall are good at assassination and worry that they can''t deal with the enemy, so they came to support. After hearing uncle Nie Yunshu''s explanation, Wang smiled, nodded and said, "Uncle Nie Yunshu, your decision is right. There are six war tunes in Juhe tolerance department. If one hall is against one song, we are not afraid at all, but we are afraid that they will mobilize the power of two war tunes to deal with one hall at the same time, and the consequences will be unimaginable." "Lord Wang Xiao, what should we do now?" Nie Yun frowned and thought a little. He understood the meaning of Wang Xiao''s words and immediately asked. "The battlefield on our side has been cleaned up and is preparing to support other halls," said the phantom with a positive face before Wang Xiao opened his mouth. "It''s not too late, so let''s not waste time. Let''s go," said Nie Yun with a positive face. Chunjun and others behind him were excited, as if we could have a big war soon. "Well, it''s not too late. We really should start." Wang Xiao nodded and said. Just then, not far away, another loud voice came. "Old three, how can fighting be done without my Mingkai hall? My brothers in the Mingkai hall haven''t had a good time yet!" As soon as the sound reached the ears of the people present, a blue streamer came rushing here. When you look carefully, it turned out to be a group of figures with bare arms and blue lines flashing on their skin. Under the gaze of Wang Xiao and others, the large group of people came to the public. It was Ming Kai and Lin Hua who led them. Since then, the members of Mingkai hall have also arrived. "Old four, old six, you''re here." Seeing Ming Kai and Lin Hua, Wang smiled and said. The soul congregation of Mingkai hall appears here, which means that another war song of Juhe forbearance Department has been destroyed. So, the Fengmo hall, the Mingkai hall and the Bing Mo hall have solved three Juhe Ren war tunes, and there are still three Juhe Ren war tunes to deal with Yanluo hall and seduction hall. Yanluo hall is led by moxibustion fish. In addition to Jiangdong''s experts, there are also Yanluo members of the old ten hall and Baidie guards trained by Wang Zhijin''s moxibustion dance. Each Baidie guard has good strength. They are not afraid even in the face of the siege of two war songs of Juhe tolerance department. And the soul seduction hall, not to mention, among the five halls, the soul seduction hall has the largest number of people, and has cultivated the soul seduction demon killing array. The least thing to worry about is the human sea tactics! Wang Xiao asked Mingkai about them, and sure enough, he learned from them that only one war song from the Department of combined tolerance was received and destroyed in the Mingkai hall. So now, they have solved Linzi Zhanqu, Bingzi Zhanqu and Douzi Zhanqu respectively, and the rest are all three Zhanqu. "Old three, it seems that we hurry early. It''s better to hurry skillfully. We''re going to support the other two halls now, aren''t we?" Ming Kai smiled excitedly at Wang and said. Wang smiled and nodded. "But which temple shall we support first? Hell, or seduction?" Lin Hua inquired: "there are many troops in the Bingmo hall, but only the eldest and the second are experts, while there are not many troops in the Yanluo hall, but baidiewei is a big killing weapon..." As Lin Hua said, which temple to support now is the first choice. "Can you know the location of the two halls?" Wang Xiao frowned, then turned to the phantom and asked. "Yes, before coming to Japan, I asked the owners of the five halls to bring our special satellite watches. That''s why the Bingmo hall and the Mingkai hall can find us." The phantom nodded and said. While talking, she had taken out an accurate instrument, looked at the two red dots on the satellite map presented above, smiled at Wang and said, "Yanluo hall is on a small island in western Japan. The position of the master of moxibustion fish hall keeps changing. I think she is still fighting with the enemy." "The location of the Bingmo hall is on the sea in southern Japan, and the location of the Lord of the hall in song and Ming Dynasties is very stable. There are only two explanations for this situation. The first is that they have fought with the enemy, so they don''t move their position, and the second explanation..." At this point, the phantom hesitated. "Go on, don''t worry too much." Seeing the look of the phantom, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said. After getting Wang Xiao''s permission, the phantom nodded and then said: "the second explanation is that the Lord of the song and Ming hall has fallen, so his position will not change!" Everyone was surprised at this remark! After hearing the phantom''s words, Wang smiled and frowned. He didn''t say any more. He looked straight and said, "all the souls of the ten halls, go to the sea in southern Japan as soon as possible, now!" After that, Wang Xiao didn''t have any nonsense. He appeared in the sky when he moved. His legs stared fiercely, and the air burst into an empty sound. He turned into a remnant and rushed away towards the south of Japan. His voice also slowly spread to the people''s ears: "I went to the sea in the south of Japan, you follow." The phantom, Nie Yun and Ming Kai didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be so decisive and didn''t react. But when they came back, Wang Xiao''s figure had turned into a black spot and gradually disappeared in their sight. Several people looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. This king is really unreliable. He said to go. First, change. Chapter 1197 After a bitter smile, several people stopped talking nonsense and began to set up a team. "The souls of the Mingkai hall, follow my steps to chase the king and fight!" Mingkai clenched his fist with his right hand and roared at the souls of the Mingkai hall. At the hearing of the speech, the souls of the Mingkai hall were all solemn and straight, shouting in unison: "yes!" The roaring sound, like the thunder of the drought, resounded through the heaven and earth. When the phantom and Nie Yun saw this scene, their eyes couldn''t help brightening. Although the members of the Mingkai hall looked very burly, they were the most warlike. "Everybody, let''s go first." Ming Kai turned around and directed at the phantom, Liang Xiling, Nie Yun and Xuanyuan. They arched their hands and said. After that, his whole body was like a shell, ejected from the ground and swept away in the direction of southern Japan. Whew, whew! The members of the hall of Mingkai followed closely behind him, turned into blue streamers and rushed away towards the south of Japan. "Uncle Nie Yun, even those old men in the Mingkai hall have left. We can''t fall behind. We can surpass them!" Seeing this scene, Chengying rushed to Nie Yun Road anxiously. "Yes, we can''t fall behind in the Bingmo hall. Catch up!" Chun Jun also said with a wary face. "Let these meditations know that the speed of our sword cultivation is the fastest!" Many members of the soldiers and Demons hall are also eager to try. They look like they want to surpass the members of the Mingkai hall. Seeing them like this, Nie Yun smiled helplessly. Although these teenagers have strong strength, they can''t escape their mind after all. They are still young and like struggle. But this is also their advantage. "Lord Liang Xiling hall, vice Lord phantom hall, we have to go, too." Thinking of this, Nie Yun turned back and arched his hands at Liang Xiling and the phantom. Liang Xiling and the phantom also saluted and nodded quickly. "Let''s go!" Immediately, Nie Yun turned around and the blood drinking knife in his hand flew out and floated in front of him. He moved, stepped on the knife and said to the members of the demon hall. Whew! Then his figure turned into a streamer and flew towards southern Japan. Seeing this, several people in the film turned their sword fingers on their right hand, and the famous sword behind them flew out and circled around them. Buzz! In an instant, the sound of sharp swords coming out of their scabbard also sounded among the people in the military demon hall. When the seven swords of the soldiers'' magic hall took the lead in breaking through the sky and chasing after the blood saber in front, the streamer turned by the members of the soldiers'' magic hall also followed, with great momentum, flying towards the south of Japan. Liang Xiling and the phantom looked at each other and nodded together, "we should go, too." "All the members of the Fengmo hall listen to the order and move forward to the sea in southern Japan to kill Ju hern!" "Yes!" All the members of the Fengmo hall heard the speech and replied in unison. Their right hands were all twisted and placed vertically in front of their chest. WOW! In an instant, the shadow under their feet was like the water, rippling, and their body shape slowly dived into their own shadow and finally disappeared completely. Liang Xiling and the phantom looked at each other and nodded. When they moved, they turned into one purple, one blue and two streamers and flew towards the sea in southern Japan. ¡­¡­ In a small island in western Japan, a large group of people and horses move in the jungle. Their cooperation is very tacit. They constantly switch their positions during running, so as to keep a close distance with their companions. This distance is very subtle. It can be well achieved whether in case of attack, timely support or rapid dispersion. This is a well-trained ancient military warfare department! Compared with the cooperation of the king''s War Department, it is not inferior. The leader of this large group of people is a woman. Around her, there are hundreds of figures in pink clothes, which just protect her. Around the hundreds of figures in pink clothes, there are a group of ancient martial arts experts. Although the ancient martial arts experts are scattered in the periphery, their positions are very particular. Almost every three people will have a figure in pink to form a small battle array. At first glance, it seems that there are nearly 100 small battle formations of four people, scattered in butterfly shaped positions. The woman who led the battle became the core of the battle, the head and the first eye of the battle! This woman is the Lord of Yanluo hall, moxibustion fish! At the moment, she is leading baidiewei, a group of members of the hell hall, and the war song of Juhe ninbu who chases them behind her to fight a guerrilla. "Moxibustion fish, you are going to the complex dense Stone Forest in the wrong place. Do you want to slow down and let the Juhe ninbu war song behind you follow up?" Bai diewei on the left behind the fish asked in a deep voice. Moxibustion fish''s snow-white pretty face looked calm and did not panic at all. There was always a strategic smile around her mouth. She said softly with a smile: "no, we''ll enter the dense Stone Forest at this speed!" The hundred butterfly guard on the left couldn''t help saying, "but the dense stone forest is so big. If we are too fast and they don''t keep up, will they stay in front of the dense stone forest and dare not enter?" "In this way, the dense Stone Forest array will be useless." Moxibustion fish smiled softly and said, "don''t worry, they have chased us for so many days. Now they have finally found our trace. It is absolutely impossible to give up this opportunity. They will enter the dense stone forest. Their patience has been worn out by us." "Once they enter the dense Stone Forest array, it''s time for us to harvest!" Hearing this, baidiewei on the left also felt favorable, nodded and stopped talking. Soon, they came to the dense stone forest. The moxibustion fish stopped a little, looked back at the war song of Juhe Renbu, which was only about kilometers away from them, smiled, and then took a group of members of the hell hall into the dense stone forest. Seeing this scene, Captain Qu of the war song of the Department of Ju He Ren, who was not far away, looked very gloomy and scolded angrily: "Damn, these ancient Chinese warriors knew to escape and didn''t dare to confront us directly." "The dense stone forest is unknown. We can''t go in easily!" But as soon as he said this, there was a sharp roar: "I can''t wait. After chasing for so many days, I''m tired. I''m going to tear these ancient Chinese warriors to pieces!" Hearing the roar of the adult, all the members of the war song of Ju He Ren Department changed their faces greatly, their bodies trembled slightly, and there was a faint fear in the depths of their eyes. Today''s two watch has been issued. Chapter 1198 A graceful woman with snow-white skin came out of the war song of Juhe tolerance. Her whole body exuded a majestic chakra breath, a pair of water blue eyes, staring at the dense Stone Forest in front of her, and her pretty face was full of impatience. ERGONG Xiaozi, one of the six demon gods in the Department of forbearance, is good at water forbearance. The demon God sealed in his body is called Xuanshui dark Jiao. He is a demon God at the peak of Wuhou. This statue needs Xuanshui dark Jiao to be irritable, and the demon God power ERGONG Xiaozi has been symbiotic with this demon God for a long time, her character has influenced each other, and her temper is very irritable. Along the way, many members of Juhe Renbu''s character war song were directly hanged by the latter because they accidentally touched the mildew of ERGONG Xiaozi. Now in the whole Juhe forbearance character war song, almost no one is not afraid of the demon divine power ERGONG Xiaozi. At the moment, seeing Xiaozi in the second palace of demon divine power getting angry, they all lowered their heads one after another and didn''t dare to say anything more. "Lord demon divine power, this dense stone forest appears in this island, which is very abrupt. It may be a trap left by the people of the ten halls of hell. If we rush in, we may encounter danger!" Although some people were afraid of Xiaozi in the second palace of demon divine power, Qu Weigao village, who played the word war song, still hardened his head and said. The members of zhe Zi Zhanqu behind him are all the brothers who fought with him on weekdays. Although the other party is an adult demon divine power, he can''t let go. When Xiaozi, the second palace of demon divine power, heard the speech, a cold color appeared on her beautiful face. She slowly turned around and her eyes fell on Qitai, Gaocun. The latter immediately felt that her back ridge was cold and her hair could not help but stand upside down. Takamura''s heart beat wildly. He is worthy of being an adult of demon divine power. Just such a simple look in his eyes makes him feel that he is stared at by the devil. Just these breathing efforts, Takamura felt closer and closer to death. Are you going to die soon? At this time, the demon divine power ERGONG Xiaozi put away his eyes. When Gaocun got up too fast, he felt that the invisible pressure on his shoulder immediately disappeared. His back ridge was covered with a layer of cold sweat. His palm was cold and full of sweat. Takamura knew too well that he had narrowly escaped death. "Whether the dense stone forest is a trap or not, we must go in, because we are not far from the deadline set by the master." The voice of Xiaozi in the second palace of demon divine power was cold and said: "We have one day left. If we can''t destroy one of the ten halls of hell before sunrise tomorrow, the master will punish us." Hearing the words of Xiaozi in the second palace of demon divine power, the bodies of the members of the word war song of the people living in the Department of tolerance all shook suddenly. They all understood how severe the "punishment of the master" said by general manager Kou of demon divine power. Takamura frowned too much. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the demon divine power ERGONG Xiaozi was telling the truth. They really don''t have time. "As for the dense stone forest..." at this time, Xiaozi, the second palace of demon divine power, opened his mouth again, stared coldly at the dense Stone Forest in front of him, and said coldly: "Since you are worried that there is an ambush inside, we will destroy the past all the way until we find the hell hall!" "The island is so big that it doesn''t hurt to destroy it directly!" At the end, the look of Xiaozi in the second palace of demon divine power became extremely ferocious, and his eyes were full of dark color. The members of Ju He Ren''s word war song around saw the look of the demon divine power ERGONG Xiaozi, and their hearts couldn''t help beating wildly. "Yes, Lord Demon power!" Takamura Qitai felt that the decision of the demon divine power ERGONG Xiaozi was good, even if it was a salute and respectful response. Then, he stopped talking nonsense. With a big hand, he ordered the members of a group of zhe Zi Zhanqu, saying: "all teams of zhe Zi Zhanqu listen to the order, take wheel battle array and attack in turns. They must advance under the condition of ensuring sufficient amount of chakra!" The so-called wheel battle array is to divide all the teams of zhe Zi battle song into several orders, and then push forward the attack wave by wave. After the attack of the team in the first round, it is necessary to retreat immediately and meditate and resume chakra. This wheel battle array can not only ensure the combat effectiveness of all members of a battle song, but also quickly push cities and attack strongholds. It is a very good battle array "Yes, Captain Qu!" After hearing the order, the members of the word war music team responded together. Then, the orderly training team snatched out of the battle song of "zhe Zi", quickly displayed their good endurance method, attacked with powerful endurance method one after another, roared between heaven and earth, and finally smashed on the periphery of the dense Stone Forest in front of them. Boom! In an instant, the stone walls around the dense Stone Forest kept falling and collapsing. The teams in the first round did not continue to attack, but quickly retreated and gave way to the attack position. Several new teams had already taken over from the back, stood on the attack position, quickly sealed, and then exercised tolerance to attack the stone wall outside the dense stone forest. The second round team retreated and the third round team took up again. Boom! Boom! The forbearance attack between heaven and earth continued and roared out, wantonly in the air. The stone wall outside the dense stone forest was destroyed and razed to the ground at an amazing speed. At such a speed, without an hour''s effort, the character war song can be pushed into the depths of the dense stone forest. At that time, the hall of hell, hidden in the depths of the dense stone forest, will no longer have a protective barrier. This is the horror of the wheel battle. Deep in the dense stone forest, a large group of people and horses hide in it. The sound of the collision of terrorist forces from the periphery of the dense stone forest made the people and horses in the depths of the dense stone forest look stunned "I didn''t expect that the members of this song would choose such a way to advance. It''s really smart!" Yan or raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said. "Hum, I think they are stupid. According to their propulsion frequency, when they come to us, I''m afraid they''ll be exhausted long ago?" Xiongfeng sneered and said with disdain. "Juhe forbearance department is one of the war departments of heaven. Those who can join Juhe forbearance department are not mediocres. Even if they are stupid, they should understand this. Therefore, they must have methods that can not only preserve their strength, but also promote it." Ghost Li shook his head and rejected Xiongfeng''s view. Seeing ghost Li vetoed himself, Xiongfeng was a little dissatisfied and said in a deep voice: "then tell me, what methods do they have that can not only consume physical strength, but also advance?" Seeing that Xiongfeng and Guili were about to quarrel, the main moxibustion fish of Yanluo hall snorted coldly and said, "shut up, both of you!" Seeing that the moxibustion fish was going to be hot, Xiong Feng and GUI Li looked at each other, and then they closed their mouth obediently. Moxibustion fish was very satisfied with their reaction. Then he turned to Feng wolf and asked, "Uncle Feng wolf, can you guess their intention?" Feng Lang, who had been silent for a long time, looked up slowly after hearing the words of moxibustion fish. Instead of answering the questions of moxibustion fish immediately, he said with some sigh: "For many years, I didn''t expect that one day I could set foot in Japan again!" First, change. Chapter 1199 "When I first came to Japan, I was still a king''s guard around the king. At that time, I was only in my early teens. I still said what the king said in my ear..." Speaking of this, Feng Lang picked off a small grass at his feet. There was a drop of crystal clear dew on the grass. With a flick of his hand, the drop of crystal clear dew turned into a mist. On the water mist, light and shadow appeared faintly. In the light and shadow, countless people moved. A boy who looked like Feng Lang in his youth appeared in the light and shadow. This is the memory in Feng Lang''s mind. All the members of the hell hall around looked in awe when they saw this scene. Is this the means of the powerful of Wuhou? What a horror! Seeing uncle Feng langshu fall into memories at this time, moxibustion fish is also a headache, but she knows that the reason why Uncle Feng langshu falls into memories at this juncture is that he hasn''t set foot in Japan for many years. At the moment, he is touched by the scenery and remembers the things of that year? At the thought of this, moxibustion fish didn''t interrupt uncle Feng wolf. Anyway, it would take at least an hour for the members of zhe Zi Zhanqu to come to them. She also turned her head to look at the water mist on her head and wanted to know the story of hell in the ten halls: ¡­¡­ Twenty years ago, the western waters of Japan. A boy in his early twenties looked up at the back of the man in front of him. As a king''s guard, he was so close to the king for the first time, the king of the ten halls of hell! In the sea below, the other 106 forbidden guards of the king have fought with the ten evil gods of the National War Department that day. The force of destroying the sky and the earth flows wantonly between heaven and earth, the wind and cloud turn over, and the sea water turns upside down. However, the man''s face remained unchanged. He had already stood in the air, and his waist was as straight as a sword. He was like a king who was arrogant in the world, and did not put all sentient beings and heaven and earth in his eyes. Where he stands is heaven and earth! Seeing the man''s back, Xiao fenglang''s eyes twinkled with the light of worship. At this time, the man suddenly turned back and asked Xiao fenglang, "fenglang, today seems to be your 20th birthday?" Xiao fenglang was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his heart was full of great joy. He was the forbidden guard of the king and the orphan picked up by the king from this chaotic world. His existence was to protect the king''s safety. He was already ready to become the shadow of the king. He has his own name, but he is well mentioned. In addition to moxibustion dance, this is the first time he was mentioned his name, and the person who shouted his name was Wang! Wang, I know his name! Xiaofeng wolf was already very happy in his heart. His voice was a little nervous and said, "yes, yes, Wang!" "Or a single dog?" A word full of ridicule spread to Xiao Feng wolf''s ears. Xiao Feng was stunned. Did this come from the king''s mouth? Wang, how can you be so approachable? Xiaofeng wolf showed a shy smile on his face, but still stubbornly explained: "I, I''m not a single dog, I''m a proud lone wolf!" Hearing Xiaofeng wolf''s words, the man laughed, patted Xiaofeng wolf on the shoulder and said, "you''re a good boy. I like it. After we beat down the War Department of heaven today, we''ll meet the girl of heaven by chance!" Xiaofeng wolf was stunned and asked the king in doubt, "king, isn''t the kingdom of heaven our enemy? Those heavenly girls..." The king showed a strange look on his face, glanced at Xiaofeng wolf, shook his head and said with a smile: "Xiaofeng wolf, you are still too young. Although our ten Temple Yama has a grudge against the kingdom of heaven, it is only a matter between men. What does it have to do with women?" "When a man is born between heaven and earth, he must be broad-minded, so that he can broaden his horizons. In the face of the turtles and grandchildren of the War Department of heaven, we should be as decisive as the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, but for the girl of heaven, we should be as warm as the spring wind, moistening things silently!" Xiaofeng wolf didn''t understand, and whispered, "yes, is that so?" ¡­¡­ Seeing this scene on the water mist, the moxibustion fish''s cheeks turned red. She didn''t know why, but Wang Xiao appeared in her mind. She scolded in a low voice: "no wonder Wang Xiao is such a scoundrel. It turned out that he learned from the old man." The members of the yama hall on one side were surprised when they saw that the king of Yama in the ten halls was such a temperament, but the corners of their mouths raised a radian with or without. They didn''t expect that one of the seven kings of the world, the king of the ten halls of hell, was so natural and unrestrained. However, they also felt a little relaxed when they saw such an old king of hell in the ten halls. This shows that the old king of the ten Temple Yama is also a person. He is the same person as them, but his strength is stronger than them. If the new king of hell in the ten halls laughs, it is their eldest brother, the old king of hell in the ten halls, just like their father. In this world, no son hopes that his father is a strict father who is stubborn and only has a bad face all day. While the people in Yanluo hall were thinking, the scene on the water mist continued to flow: ¡­¡­ Just between Wang and Xiaofeng wolf talking, an angry voice came from that huge Island: "the hell of the ten halls is so brave that he dares to come to our kingdom of heaven. None of you want to leave alive today!" Boom! In an instant, powerful energy waves broke out from the island. For a time, the wind was strong, and the sea immediately set off rough waves, like Tianwei Aware of the terrible smell from the island, Xiao Feng wolf''s face suddenly changed and quickly blocked in front of the king. At this time, Wang reached out and patted Xiaofeng wolf on the shoulder and said, "Xiaofeng wave, you haven''t stepped into that realm yet. You can''t deal with the king of Fusang. Step back!" Xiao Feng wolf smelled the speech, his face flushed, his hands clenched, and his eyes were full of unwilling. At this time, the figure with ten strong breath came to the king. He looked at ten people and said faintly: "the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, I''ll give it to you. I''ll play with the king of Fusang!" Hearing the speech, the Lord of the ten halls saluted respectfully and said in unison, "respect the king''s order!" The king stopped talking nonsense and turned into a shadow over the island. He said coldly, "King Fusang, your island is a blessed place, but the decoration inside is not good. Let me help you rebuild it!" Buzz! As soon as his voice fell, his right hand turned his fingers, and the sword Qi came out vertically and horizontally. Tens of thousands of sword Qi shrouded over the island in the blink of an eye, and the space suddenly shook. Donghaichao, Fusang Island, ten thousand swords can be called king! In the island, there was a roar: "stand up, dare!" When he heard the speech, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a powerful sound sounded between heaven and earth: "I''m the Lord of the ten halls of hell. I''m Chen Chuyi... Why don''t you dare?" As soon as his voice fell, his sword fingers were light, and the ten thousand swords immediately poured down like the Milky way of the nine days! In other years, if I were Emperor Ming, I would repay the yellow spring! Today''s second watch has been issued. After writing for so long, I finally wrote the old man''s name. It''s not easy. Chapter 1200 With that sword, the sky and the earth faded and the space shook. Even the sun and the moon were hidden behind the dark clouds. The Lord of heaven, the king of Fusang, rushed out of the island and turned his power to block the sword of the king of Tibetans. Boom! In an instant, the torrent of violent power suddenly exploded between heaven and earth, like a violent hurricane sweeping in all directions. The war between the two kings is only the aftershock of power, which is beyond people''s ability to bear. Seeing this, the king''s guards and the strong in heaven all around withdrew and gave up the battlefield to the two kings! Boom! Boom! For a time, on the crater of the island, two residual shadows collided alternately, stirring up bursts of air ripples. In the crater under their feet, a huge wave of boiling molten slurry billowed. The strong onlookers around could not help but look shocked and shocked when they saw this scene. Whether it is the ten halls of hell or the kingdom of heaven, those who can appear here have the lowest strength, which is also the strength of the quasi Wuhou territory. They are the top powers who can monopolize one side. They are all proud of their strength, but today, when they see the two figures in the sky fighting, the power aftershocks have been comparable to their full attack, and everyone was shocked. All the strong men in the ten halls of hell wore a look of awe on their faces. It turned out that their king had become so strong! "Worthy of being an adult, even the king of Fusang, one of the six kings of the world, can''t get a bargain in front of an adult!" In one corner of the island, Xiao Feng wolf looked at the two figures fighting in the sky and sighed. A beautiful shadow came to Xiaofeng wolf. After glancing at the figure of the Tibetan king in the sky, meimou said with a soft smile: "Xiaofeng wolf, you are powerful. Why are you so surprised when you see it for the first time?" "Sister moxibustion dance, why are you here?" Seeing the woman next to him, Xiao Feng wolf blushed and asked shyly. "The elite of the kingdom of heaven have good strength, but they can be handed over to Qin devil and drunk Sword Fairy," moxibustion dance shrugged and said with a comfortable face. In the battlefield below, the forbidden guards of the kings have suppressed the elite of the kingdom of heaven. They don''t need moxibustion dance at all. Finally, moxibustion dance turned around again, and the pair of crystal clear eyes stared at Xiaofeng wolf, with a twinkling light in their eyes. Aware of the sharp eyes coming from one side, Xiaofeng wolf smiled and asked moxibustion dance weakly, "sister moxibustion dance, what are you doing looking at me like this? I feel flustered." "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Moxibustion dance still stared at Xiao Feng wolf and said with a positive face. "Say what?" Xiaofeng Wolf for a while, some didn''t react and asked conditionally. But when moxibustion dance heard Xiao Feng wolf''s words, a touch of displeasure suddenly appeared on his pretty face. He snorted coldly and said, "hum, sure enough, men are not good things!" "I just heard that. Did Wang tell you that he will take you to heaven to flirt with your sister after the first World War?" With that, moxibustion dance was ready to turn around and walk away. As soon as he heard this, Xiaofeng wolf quickly stopped moxibustion dance and explained nervously: "sister moxibustion dance, it''s not what you think..." Moxibustion dance glared at Xiaofeng wolf angrily and said in a cold voice: "I heard it just now. You dare to say that this is not the case, Xiaofeng wolf. Your ability to lie has increased." Seeing that the more he explained, the more complicated the problem became. Xiaofeng wolf was worried. In order not to let moxibustion dance continue to be angry, Xiaofeng wolf hurriedly said, "sister moxibustion dance, don''t be angry. It''s my fault. I never thought of going to heaven with Wang to flirt with my sister. Believe me!" "I''m sure you don''t have the guts!" Moxibustion dance Ao Jiao snorted, pulled Xiaofeng wolf''s collar and threatened: "Xiaofeng wolf, you want me to remember. If I know you''re fooling around with the king, I''ll see how I deal with you!" Xiaofeng wolf looked wronged and said weakly, "this is clearly put forward by Wang. Why do you yell at me!" Seeing the wronged look on Xiao Feng''s face, moxibustion dance widened his eyes and said solemnly, "I''m the king''s left guard and you''re the king''s right guard. What''s the matter with you?" "As for your excellency, there is naturally the reincarnation hall. The hall Lord will take charge. Do you have any opinion?" Hearing this, Feng Lang shook his head weakly and said, "no, I have no opinion, sister moxibustion dance, whatever you say, that''s what!" "That''s pretty much the same!" The moxibustion dance snorted coldly and said. In front of the fog, the people who were watching the scene in the fog secretly glanced at the seal wolf in front of them. Unexpectedly, on weekdays, in front of them, uncle Feng Lang has always been a serious and harsh look. Twenty years ago, he was a little Zhengtai who was controlled by moxibustion dance adults. The moxibustion dancer, who was very strong and domineering in those days, has become very elegant and gentle, just like two people twenty years ago. Aware of the strange eyes of the young people in the Yanluo hall around, Feng Lang didn''t care, but smiled faintly and continued to let the people look at his memory 20 years ago ¡­¡­ In the mist, just between xiaofenglang and moxibustion dance conversation, the two people who were fighting in the air that day also seemed to be coming to an end. Boom! As a deafening crash sounded in the air, the space in the sky suddenly split, and two violent turbulent currents of power burst out from it, and the two people who were fighting suddenly separated. The figure of King Fusang was standing over the island. At the moment, he was in rags. He was left with only a few rags cut to pieces, which vaguely wrapped his body, rather than clothes. Zi The blood kept flowing out of the wound of King Fusang''s body, dyed the remaining pieces of rags red, and then dropped into the molten slurry in the crater, which was evaporated to only a wisp of blood mist. All the heavenly masters around were stunned to see this scene, and their eyes were full of incredible looks. Their king, the master of the kingdom of heaven, one of the top six kings of the world Should be beaten so embarrassed? Who was the figure holding the sword in the air that day? The king of Fusang now looked pale and stared at the figure holding the sword in front of him. A touch of fear flashed in his eyes: "you are very strong, why don''t you follow me, the world of heaven, I am willing to share half of you!" Hearing the words of King Fusang, Chen Chu raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, shook his head and said, "the reason why I established the ten halls of hell is to guard the ancient Chinese martial arts world and prevent foreigners from interfering in my ancient Chinese martial arts world." "Don''t let some demons and monsters covet the cultivation resources of Zhongzhou." Speaking of this, Chen Chuyi pointed to his waist as straight as a sword and said to the king of Fusang: "I was born in China and my body flows hot and yellow blood, so my waist is naturally hard..." "There''s no way to bend over and compliment others like a dog, bow your head and invite them!" His eyes fell on the black snake sword in his hand, and the corners of his mouth Rose: "what I want, my sword, will help me get it!" First, change. Chapter 1201 Hearing Chen Chuyi''s words, King Fusang''s face was very ugly. His eyes were as gloomy as water. He stared at Chen Chuyi and said ferociously: "Do you know that the kingdom of heaven is one of the six kings'' War departments in the world, and the six most powerful forces in the world!" "Your ten Temple Yama is just a local ancient martial force in China. Compared with our kingdom of heaven, it is basically the difference between fireflies and the sun and the moon. Are you really determined to fight with me to the end, or even..." "Do not hesitate to die?" When Chen Chu heard the speech, his face was as usual. With a faint smile, he asked, "do you know why my ten halls of hell are named after the ten halls?" "Why?" The king of Fusang frowned. Although he didn''t know why Chen Chuyi asked him this, he still asked in doubt. Chen Chuyi smiled slowly, looked directly at the king of Fusang and said, "because hell is empty and demons are on earth, the existence of my ten halls of hell is to sweep away the demons in the world and reshape reincarnation!" "The temple of Yama is built for the ten prosperous days of the world!" "Ten halls come out and ten thousand ghosts wear. This... Is the hell of the ten halls!" Hearing Chen Chuyi''s words, King Fusang''s face became more and more ugly. He hummed coldly: "you think very well, but with your ten Temple hell, you also want to change the ancient martial order of the world. Do you think it''s possible?" "Is it possible? I don''t know until I try." Chen Chuyi looked solemn, his sword eyebrow was slightly raised, and the black snake sword in his hand was slowly raised. In an instant, the majestic sword spirit rushed out of his body, and ten sword mountains filled with the smell of hell and death suddenly appeared on his head to block out the sky and the sun. "What do you want to do?" Seeing Chen Chuyi''s action, Fusang King''s face changed greatly. He looked at Chen Chuyi in horror and asked. Chen Chuyi looked up at the sky with a long smile and said, "when the East wakes up, our youth should fight the world with a sword. Today, I''ll take a sword first..." "Split your so-called kingdom of heaven!" Suddenly, ten Jianshan mountains in the sky crashed down that day, and the world suddenly faded. Even through the mist, all members of the hall of hell can feel the powerful power of the sword of the old king of hell in the ten halls! The scene of water mist ended here. The water mist burst and dispersed, and the members of the hell hall around were still in a trance. "Uncle Feng Lang, did the sword of the old Tibetan king break down? What happened to the kingdom of heaven in the end?" Moxibustion fish was the first to recover, shook the wolf''s arm and asked eagerly. At the moment, Feng Lang also recovered from his memory. He looked at the dense stone forest around him, shook his head and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I would be in this dense stone forest, facing a group of heavenly children who are about to catch up. When I recall the past, I''m really old..." "Uncle Feng Lang, you haven''t answered my question yet?" Moxibustion fish stared straight at Feng wolf with a positive face and said. Ghost Li, Yan or, Xiongfeng and a group of hundred butterfly guards also looked at Feng wolf together. Aware of the public''s eyes, Feng wolf knew this problem. He couldn''t escape. He had to smile helplessly and said: "When the sword of the Lord fell, there was only a piece of scorched earth left on the island, the crater collapsed and the molten slurry dried up." "Adults also took us away smartly. After leaving, many small battles naturally took place. I''ll skip it here." "This war soon spread to the ears of the other six kings of the world. Adults became famous in the first war. From then on, there was a seventh king among the six kings of the world, named king Tibetans!" "And the ten Temple Yama has also become the seventh top ancient martial force in the world!" Hiss After getting the answer from Feng Lang, all the members of the hell hall took a breath, and their eyes were full of shock. "I didn''t expect that Lao Wang was so powerful that he could collapse mountains and rivers with one sword. I''m afraid Lao Wang''s realm has surpassed the realm of marquis Wu?" "Marquis Wu, isn''t it the peak of ancient martial arts? There is a realm above this?" "Martial arts is not the peak. There must be a higher realm above the Marquis Wu..." Ghost Li, Yan or, Xiongfeng and others talked about it. In the end, their eyes fell on Feng wolf. They wanted to know Lao Wang''s cultivation level from Uncle Feng wolf''s mouth. Even moxibustion fish looked at Feng wolf curiously. Aware of the people''s eyes, Feng Lang smiled helplessly and said, "you have all touched the threshold of Wuhou. You should also understand that after stepping into Wuhou, the ancient warrior is only the strong one of Wuhou, and there is no small realm such as Xiaocheng, Dacheng and peak." "When the powerful princes of the same level fight against each other, it depends on who understands the purer martial intention and who has more means..." The ghost leaves several people to smell the speech, all agree and nod one after another. Feng Lang then said, "take sword cultivation as an example. When his sword idea reaches the realm of transformation, he enters the realm of marquis Wu. Is the transformation of sword idea the peak of martial arts?" "No, it''s just the beginning of martial arts!" "Can it be said that there is a higher level of Kendo beyond the meaning and form of sword?" Moxibustion dance asked in a deep voice. "Naturally, there is a higher realm after the meaning of the sword is transformed into form. Once you understand the realm of the sword, you can break through the shackles of the realm of Wuhou and become a strong person beyond Wuhou!" Feng wolf nodded and said. "Uncle Feng Lang, after talking for so long, you still haven''t said what is the higher level of sword meaning and form?" The moxibustion fish tooted its small mouth and said. The wolf thought, "you''re so strong that you can''t beat the fish so soon?" The moxibustion fish stuck out its tongue and smiled. Seeing the move of moxibustion fish, Feng wolf had no choice but to smile and said, "I didn''t want to tell you this state so soon, so that you wouldn''t aim too high. After all, even sister moxibustion dance and I feel difficult in that state, but since you asked, I''ll tell you!" Moxibustion fish and others, all of them are in great spirits and sit up straight. The sound of sealing the wolf was heard. The sound was not loud, but very loud: "the realm above the shape of the sword..." "The name is: the field of sword!" The field of sword? Moxibustion fish several people smell speech, all are whispering this word, their eyes are more and more bright, as if they have found some goal. "All right, the memories are over, and your questions have been answered. Cheer up. The wheel battle array used in the character war song of Ju He Ren Department can advance without consuming too much physical strength. I believe they will rush to us soon. Let''s be ready for a frontal battle!" At this time, Feng Lang also clapped his hands and shouted at the crowd. The members of Yanluo hall woke up from a dream and reorganized their lineup and adjusted their breath. Boom! About half an hour later, with a roar between heaven and earth, the stone wall of the bunker in front of the members of the hell hall collapsed. Members of the word war song of Juhe forbearance appeared in their sight. War is imminent Today''s second watch has been sent! Chapter 1202 "I found you." Before the members of the word war song of the people living in the Department of tolerance, a graceful heavenly woman raised a sneer at the corners of her mouth, stared coldly at the members of the hell hall in front of her, and said with a sneer. Her whole body burst out with amazing momentum, and the water in the surrounding air seemed to condense towards her gradually. This woman, impressively, is one of the six demon powers of Juhe tolerance department, ERGONG Xiaozi. "This woman contains a powerful force in her body. I think this woman is the Demon power of this generation of Juhe tolerance department!" Seeing ERGONG Xiaozi, Feng Lang''s face was indifferent and said word by word. Hearing Feng wolf''s words, moxibustion fish''s face showed a look of doubt and asked, "Uncle Feng wolf, do you say this woman is the demon divine power of the Department of Juhe tolerance? Was the demon divine power of the Department of Juhe tolerance different from that of today when you fought with the kingdom of heaven 20 years ago?" "Nature is different." When Feng wolf heard the speech, he shook his head and smiled softly. A look of pride appeared in his eyes and said faintly: "because twenty years ago, the king led the ten halls of hell to the kingdom of heaven. When he fought with it, all the six demon powers of Juhe tolerance department had shot, but I didn''t have the opportunity to fight them. It is said that..." "It is said that when the kingdom of heaven sent the Department of Juhe forbearance, the one who fought with the Department of Juhe forbearance was the military magic hall known as the sharp weapon of the hell in the ten halls of hell, and the owner of the military magic hall in those days was the one!" "Who?" Hearing Feng wolf''s words, moxibustion fish''s face showed doubt. She didn''t know who Feng wolf was talking about? Yan or, GUI Li, Xiongfeng, they also have doubts on their faces. Aware of the confused eyes of the people, Feng wolf smiled softly and said, "the adult of the soldier demon hall is Wang''s senior brother. It took Wang a lot of effort to finally invite him out of the mountain." Lao Wang''s senior brother? When they heard this, their faces showed an uproar. No matter what ancient martial arts sect, elder martial brother''s strength is always better than that of younger martial brother. The elder martial brother who can be the king of hell in the ten halls, and the master of the soldier demon hall in those years, I''m afraid his strength is very terrible. Sure enough, Feng Lang also raised his head at this time, and his eyes fell not far away. In the word war song of Juhe forbearance department, ERGONG Xiaozi said faintly, "in those years, when Juhe forbearance Department met the military magic hall, it was suppressed by the military magic hall. At a critical moment, Juhe forbearance department had to send their cards and six demon magic powers." "At that time, there was a man in the hall of soldiers and demons. That man was the master of the hall of soldiers and demons, the adult!" "In those years, the Lord of the army demon hall fought one against six. In the last Warring States period, he killed only one of the six demon gods in the Department of tolerance!" WOW! After hearing Feng Lang''s words, all the members of the hell hall present were in an uproar, and their faces were shocked and shocked. This is the bottom card of the Department of Ju He Ren. The six demon powers shot at the same time. Unexpectedly, only one person was killed by the Lord of the military magic hall. Was the strength of the Lord of the military magic hall terrible? At this time, Feng Lang shrugged, turned to the moxibustion fish on one side and said, "moxibustion fish girl, in those days, the Lord of the military magic hall was one against six. As the forbidden guard of the king, I had to be one against three to withstand my card." "At present, only one demon divine power has been sent out by the Ju He Ren Department, so I won''t do it. She will give it to you." As long as he is mature, he will become rebellious again in front of the stable one. Just a Demon power, he doesn''t care to do it at all. Hearing this, Yan or, GUI Li and Xiongfeng were surprised. If we say who is the strongest person in the hall of hell, it is definitely Lord Feng wolf. Now, Lord Feng wolf said he wouldn''t do it? "Lord Feng wolf, we think about this..." ghost Li couldn''t help opening his mouth and said to Feng wolf. But before he said anything, the moxibustion fish on one side agreed directly and said, "OK, uncle Feng wolf, just press the array for us. This war song of Juhe Renbu can be dealt with by our Yanluo hall." Seeing the moxibustion fish, they nodded and agreed. Ghost left. Xiongfeng looked at each other and smiled helplessly. At this moment, an angry voice came from the front. "You''ve had enough!" ERGONG Xiaozi was angry and stared at moxibustion fish, Feng wolf and others with gloomy eyes. In his eyes, an angry flame was burning. In front of these people in the hell hall, they didn''t pay attention to her at all. They chattered endlessly there, as if they were discussing how to deal with her! She lives in the Demon power of the Department of tolerance. When was she so ignored. "Didn''t we just talk for a while? Why are you so grumpy? Are you in such a hurry to die?" After hearing the angry words of ERGONG Xiaozi, moxibustion fish stood out slightly, came to the front of the team, looked directly at ERGONG Xiaozi, smiled softly and said. "Hum, is there no one in the ten halls of hell? Unexpectedly, a yellow haired girl will act as the leader." Seeing the young appearance of moxibustion fish, ERGONG Xiaozi narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly. "It''s not that there''s no one in our ten halls of hell, but we feel that we don''t need to use any strong people for a mere Department of Juhe tolerance. Therefore, the ten halls of hell will send my yellow hair to send you to hell." The moxibustion fish didn''t get angry when he heard the speech. His face was indifferent and said slowly. Hearing the speech, ERGONG Xiaozi''s pretty face looked a little ugly. She snorted coldly: "hum, I didn''t expect you, a yellow haired girl, to look young and articulate. I just don''t know if you can say such a thing when I pull out the teeth on your mouth one by one." "Sorry, my teeth are very hard. I''m afraid you may not be able to pull out the teeth on my mouth." Moxibustion fish grinned and revealed a row of white teeth. She stared at ERGONG Xiaozi and said, "it''s you. Don''t be bitten off by my hard teeth!" "Hehe, really? I''ll see if your teeth are sharp or the dagger in my hand is sharper!" ERGONG Xiaozi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly. The momentum of her whole body began to rise continuously. Chakra in her body surged out at an amazing speed. On her snow-white right hand, I don''t know what, there was an extra blue dagger. This blue dagger seems to be made of shark teeth. It looks very hard and sharp. There is a faint flash of cold light on the tip of the dagger, which can penetrate all objects. First, change. Chapter 1203 Boom! That blue chakra is surrounded by Xiaozi in the second palace, and the surrounding space is dimly rippling. "Then try it!" Seeing the amazing momentum that broke out on ER Gong Xiaozi, moxibustion fish snorted coldly and said. Boom! In an instant, she was also a crazy operation skill. A magnificent pink internal force rushed out of her body. Then, she turned into Pink Butterflies and circled around the moxibustion fish. At this moment, moxibustion fish is like a beautiful butterfly fairy. The pink butterflies are very beautiful, but the beauty is full of terrible killing opportunities Wu Yi turns into shape and kills butterflies! Whew! The next second, the pink hundred killing butterflies, mixed with the power of terror, swept away at ERGONG Xiaozi. ERGONG Xiaozi didn''t expect that moxibustion fish would be like this. Sure enough, she said to do it, and her face immediately sank: "look for death, today you and everyone in the hell hall will be buried here!" Boom! As soon as her voice fell, the blue chakra around her burst out, and the two Gong Xiaozi''s hands quickly printed. The blue chakra suddenly condensed as if it had been pulled. Finally, the blue chakra suddenly turned into a torrent. In that torrent, there were chakra sharks in blue. The teeth of these chakra sharks were very sharp, as if they could bite everything. The next second, the blue chakra shark, mixed with the violent chakra torrent, swept away at the hundred killing butterflies condensed by the martial spirit in front of him. Bang! In the blink of an eye, the hundred killing butterflies collided with the chakra sharks. The countless hundred killing butterflies turned into sharp awns and cut everything in front of them. The latter also opened their big mouths and tore them crazy. A stream of dangerous energy fragments splashed in all directions and swept away in all directions. They hit the surrounding stone walls, and the hard stone walls were immediately divided into two. The two attacks collided and consumed each other, and finally both collapsed. Seeing this scene, er Gong Xiaozi''s face sank, and a dignified look flashed in her eyes. Her move could not use her strong strength. Unexpectedly, the moxibustion of fish could still go on. "Come again!" Er Gong Xiaozi''s face sank and said coldly. Then, her hands were quickly printed, and the magnificent blue chakra around her was tumbling wildly. "Water tolerance method, river waters!" Boom! As soon as her voice fell, the magnificent blue chakra behind her suddenly turned into a huge sea curtain, blocking out the sky and the sun, like a tsunami, crashing down in front of her. ERGONG Xiaozi''s attack was not aimed at moxibustion fish alone, but targeted all members of the hell hall. Seeing this massive attack, the members of the hell hall raised their eyebrows. "Spread out!" Seeing this scene, ghost Li didn''t hesitate and said to the members of the hell hall Whew! In an instant, the bodies of all the members of the hell hall disappeared in place. At this time, the huge water curtain, like a tsunami, crashed down against the dense stone forest. The overwhelming momentum resounded through the world and made people feel numb. Boom! In an instant, the huge water curtain like a tsunami, like a sea current monster with a big mouth, directly swallowed up the whole dense stone forest. The strong impact of water flow changed the landform of this area in an instant. Originally, the area with dense stones has now turned into a great lake. On the lake surface, only a few boulders can be seen. Around the lake, the crowns of some tall trees can be seen. This side of heaven and earth has turned into a side of water. Changing the direction of mountains and rivers is one of Wuhou''s means. After the huge tsunami like water curtain, all members of the hell hall stood in mid air, looking at the water under their feet, and couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s really worthy of being the Demon power of Juhe tolerance department. Obviously, it''s a strong man who has stepped into the realm of Wuhou. He can actually change the landscape." "Wuhou means, and it''s shocking!" "That''s what I said!" Although this member of Yanluo hall was surprised at the means of ERGONG Xiaozi, he didn''t refuse at all, because they knew that ERGONG Xiaozi would naturally be dealt with by the Lord of moxibustion fish hall. What they have to do is to get rid of the members of the character war song of those who live in the Department of tolerance. Not only did ghost Li think so, but also the members of the character war song of Juhe forbearance. "Now, Lord demon divine power is fighting against the Lord of the hell hall. Our task is to defeat these hell hall experts before Lord demon divine power wins. Do you understand?" The person word war Qu Qu Wei Gao Cun looked so solemn that he didn''t look back and shouted at the members of the Ju He Ren Department behind him. "I see, Captain Qu!" The members of the word war song of the people living in the Department of tolerance behind him also answered in unison. "Very good!" After getting the reply from the crowd, the face of the person''s character Zhan ququ Wei Gaocun became slightly solemn and said in a deep voice: "in that case, there will be no more superfluous nonsense." "Attack!" His right hand suddenly cleaved down, directed at a group of people behind him, and ordered. Whew! In an instant, the members of the word war song of the crowd ran chakra one after another and quickly finished printing. While exercising tolerance, they rushed at the members of the hell hall in front of them. "Do it!" On the side of Yanluo hall, ghost Li didn''t have any nonsense and said in a deep voice after seeing the members of Juhe forbearance department. All the members of the hell hall were ready. With the ghost leaving and giving an order, they all moved and turned into black streamers, which was to join the battlefield. The 100 butterfly guards quickly dispersed and sneaked into the battlefield. Boom! In an instant, in this water, countless violent torrents of power opened wantonly between heaven and earth, accompanied by the sound of collision when the two sides fought with gold and iron. Looking at the water below, the men and horses of both sides have been fighting together. Moxibustion fish and ERGONG Xiaozi both withdrew their eyes and fell on each other again. "The war has begun!" ERGONG Xiaozi said in a deep voice. "That''s right!" Moxibustion fish also nodded slightly and said. Both of them know very well that in a short time, it is difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat in the battlefield below. The decisive point of this battle is on them. No matter who loses, the other side is bound to join the battlefield. The strong of Wuhou have strong personal strength and can often be used as a major weapon in the battlefield. Once joined, the battlefield will tilt! Even, directly change the war situation! Second, more. Chapter 1204 "Are you afraid of death?" ERGONG Xiaozi stared at the moxibustion fish and said coldly. When the moxibustion fish heard the speech, he shrugged slightly and said coldly to ERGONG Xiaozi: "it''s time. I think we''d better stop talking about these rubbish and see the real chapter on our fist!" "Good!" Hearing the speech, the second Palace Xiaozi''s face sank and said coldly. Before she finished speaking, a strong sense of danger suddenly rose in her heart. Without hesitation, she twisted her body and avoided to one side. Whew! A sharp cold flash suddenly flashed across the face of ERGONG Xiaozi, leaving a blood mark on her beautiful face. The sharp cold awn was impressively a sharp dagger. After cutting ERGONG Xiaozi''s cheek, under her gaze, she returned to the front of moxibustion fish and hovered like a swimming fish. Seeing this scene, er Gong Xiaozi''s face was extremely gloomy. If it weren''t for her keen sense of danger, she forced her to turn around and avoid the blow of moxibustion fish, I''m afraid that the sharp dagger had penetrated her head at the moment. "Despicable, I didn''t expect you to sneak attack!" A touch of anger appeared on the second Gong Xiaozi''s face and shouted angrily at the moxibustion fish. Moxibustion fish was very dissatisfied with the blow he had just made. If he moved faster, it was estimated that he would seriously hurt ERGONG Xiaozi. However, she was not angry. Anyway, from the beginning, she just wanted to seriously hurt ERGONG Xiaozi. Now it''s just a pity to see that one blow failed. After hearing what ERGONG Xiaozi said, moxibustion fish couldn''t help laughing and said sarcastically, "we are the enemy now. It''s a battle of life and death. Is it so important to be mean or not?" "You won''t naively think that if I fight with you, I have to tell you in advance when I want to fight you. I''ll do it with your move?" "How to say, you are also the bottom card of Juhe tolerance department. How can you be so naive?" Gulu Feng wolf on one side looked at the moxibustion fish with a rogue expression and swallowed his saliva. How did he feel that the moxibustion fish in front of him was so like a rogue Wang Xiao? Moxibustion fish girl, when did you learn how to play rogue by Lord Wang Xiao? If you let moxibustion dance, who has always asked moxibustion fish girl to do things first and then soldiers, know, you can''t go wild? But... I like this moxibustion fish girl! "You!" Hearing the brazen words of moxibustion fish, ERGONG Xiaozi blushed with anger. His hands dragged his fists, and his sharp nails were inserted into his palms, with blood flowing. Unforgivable! Absolutely unforgivable! No one has ever dared to humiliate her like this! The blue chakra around ERGONG Xiaozi gushed out like a tide, and the momentum around her also rose rapidly. "Kill!" Then, without hesitation, ERGONG Xiaozi drank angrily at the moxibustion fish. Her hands were quickly sealed, and a chakra shark with sharp teeth suddenly appeared around ERGONG Xiaozi. Whew! With her angry drink, the ferocious chakra flying shark around ERGONG Xiaozi swept away in front of her. Water tolerance, flying shark bullet! When moxibustion fish saw it, the reaction was also very fast. Her heart moved. A pink internal force rushed out of her body and finally turned into dangerous killing butterflies. She stretched out her snow-white jade hand and pointed gently in the direction of ERGONG Xiaozi. WOW! In an instant, the pink hundred killing butterflies, mixed with the momentum of terror, swept away at the ferocious chakra flying shark. Bang! When the two collided, they burst open and burst into an amazing energy turbulence, sweeping in all directions like a hurricane. The shark continued to appear in the palace with a strong smile, and his hands didn''t turn blue again. "Water tolerance method, giant water Xuan Shark!" Seeing the huge blue chakra shark, the moxibustion fish''s face showed a dignified color, and her eyes narrowed slightly. People familiar with moxibustion fish knew that she began to take it seriously! Boom! The face of the moxibustion fish was cold, and the pink internal force in the body rushed out at an amazing speed. Finally, it quickly gathered on the slender back of the moxibustion fish. In the blink of an eye, two huge butterfly light wings appeared on the fragrant back of the moxibustion fish. Between the eyes of moxibustion fish, there is also a faint pink light. The two pink eyes exude palpitating power. The moment this pair of huge butterfly wings appeared, the momentum of moxibustion fish climbed crazily, and her strength also increased rapidly. The space around her seemed to be unable to bear the power on her, and cracks appeared faintly. Seeing this scene, ERGONG Xiaozi''s face became a little dignified. She could feel the dangerous smell from moxibustion fish. Her intuition told her that she couldn''t wait any longer! She must attack before the moxibustion fish is completed! Otherwise, she will die! "Kill!" At this time, the huge blue chakra shark in front of ERGONG Xiaozi had been condensed. She stopped talking nonsense and directly launched the forbearance method. Boom! In an instant, the huge blue chakra shark turned into a blue light and shadow, and suddenly came to the moxibustion fish at an amazing speed, like lightning. At the same time, the pink eyes of moxibustion fish always looked at ERGONG Xiaozi, and the bright red mouth gently opened: "killing move: butterfly!" The moment her voice fell, the huge blue chakra shark had come to her. However, the moxibustion fish''s face did not panic at all. Her snow-white right hand slowly stretched out and stood in front of the huge blue chakra shark. Seeing the action of moxibustion fish, a look of despicability appeared on the face of ERGONG Xiaozi. The strength of the giant water Xuan shark when it swam away was comparable to that of a mountain falling down and trying to stop it with only one hand. It was a fool''s dream. The next second, ERGONG Xiaozi''s face suddenly changed. The giant water black shark bumped into the right palm of the moxibustion fish. With a bang, the giant water black shark was blocked by the moxibustion fish and held by the five green jade fingers! Seeing this scene, er Gong Xiaozi''s face turned white. Before she could recover from her shock, she suddenly forced her five scallion jade fingers to moxibustion the fish. Bang! The powerful force exploded in the five fingers. In an instant, the giant water black shark crashed and scattered, making a deafening sound of exploding in the air. Then, a torrent of violent force scattered in all directions. Part of the shock wave swept towards the moxibustion fish and was finally blocked by the two butterfly wings behind the moxibustion fish. ERGONG Xiaozi''s face was unbelievable, and the whole person fell into a trance. "Is this your strongest blow? I''m so disappointed!" At this time, the fish said slowly: "If this is your strongest blow, then..." "You can die!" The third watch has been sent. September is coming, and the new monthly ticket list will start to sprint again. The old rule is to keep the minimum two shifts a day, and add one shift to ten monthly tickets. The top is not capped, rush duck! Chapter 1205 Hearing this, ERGONG Xiaozi suddenly felt a strong sense of danger. Just now, the moxibustion fish pinched and exploded her strongest endurance method, giant water Xuan shark. She knew that the moxibustion fish at the moment was no longer her enemy. "It''s not so easy to kill me!" However, ERGONG Xiaozi didn''t intend to be captured so easily. There was a bright blue light on her eyes and her whole body. The bright blue light kept soaring and soon covered ERGONG Xiaozi. Then, after wrapping ERGONG Xiaozi, the blue light slowly turned into a huge python. The python was about eight feet long, about as thick as an oil tanker, hovering in the sky. At first glance, it thought it was a dragon. The snake eyes of this Anaconda are staring at the moxibustion fish, and their eyes are full of moribund killing intention, which is very much like the eyes of human beings. "It''s interesting that this water Python should be one of the six demon gods in the Department of Ju He Ren. I remember that twenty years ago, the old demon divine power couldn''t directly summon the giant Xuan water Python sealed in his body." When Feng wolf saw this scene, he couldn''t help raising a radian around his mouth and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that after 20 years, many young talents have come out of the Ministry of heaven." The moxibustion fish in the middle of the air stared at the giant Xuan Python in front of her, and her face coagulated slightly. When the giant Xuan Python appeared, a sense of danger appeared in her heart. This giant Xuan Python has the ability to hurt her. She needs to be very careful! The light of the butterfly wings behind the moxibustion fish is brighter and brighter. Her killing move: butterfly is not just such a simple change. Otherwise, this move is not worthy to be a killing move. However, although there are many changes in killing moves: [diehua], after all, it took her a lot of effort to turn the idea of killing butterflies into a form and understand the killing moves shortly after she first entered the realm of marquis Wu. The change she is going to perform next is just an understanding of the rudiment. So, the power of the change of this killing move is still very amazing. Just because the rudiment of the change of this killing move is not very stable now, moxibustion fish must concentrate on the change of this move. If you are careless, even the moxibustion fish itself may be eaten back by the change of this killing move! Fortunately, she succeeded! When the pair of pink butterfly wings in the back kept shrinking, and finally it was less than half the size of a person, the eyes of moxibustion fish suddenly burst into dazzling pink light. Without hesitation, she stared at her legs, and the air under her feet burst open. Boom! The body shape of the moxibustion fish also turned into a pink lightning and rushed away at the giant Xuan python. Her right hand clenched her fist, a torrent of pink power, which was quickly condensed on her right fist. When the fist was condensed, the space held by the fist was faintly broken. In the blink of an eye, the body shape of moxibustion fish had come to the giant Xuan python. Without hesitation, her right hand punched at the head of the giant Xuan python. Roar! The giant mysterious Python looked like this. The blue snake''s eyes soared and roared up to the sky. The arrogant Python''s head hit the moxibustion fish''s fist. Bang! In an instant, one person and one Python collided together. In an instant, the pink fist awn of moxibustion fish condensed the violent power exploded on the head of giant Xuan python. Boom! A powerful force is turbulent, exploding between heaven and earth, like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, crazy and wanton. The giant Xuan Python felt such a terrible torrent of power. The color of fear suddenly appeared in the eyes of the blue snake. It twisted wildly and was about to turn around and escape. But at this time, a snow-white jade hand had grabbed the head of the giant Xuan python, making it unable to escape. "It''s too late to leave now. Die obediently in my fist!" Moxibustion fish''s left hand caught the giant Xuan python, his face was indifferent, and his tone was calm. Roar! Juxuan water Python struggled desperately to break free from the shackles of moxibustion fish, but the seemingly white and slender jade hand of moxibustion fish seemed to have terrible power. Once she caught it, it was absolutely impossible to break free. Boom! The terrible torrent of pink fists was raging in front of the giant Xuan Python''s head, constantly exploding holes in its head. Then, at the hole in the head of the giant Xuan python, there was a surge of energy like water, which quickly repaired its body. "What a difficult beast. It can''t be killed like this!" Moxibustion fish looked a little ugly when they saw this scene. "Moxibustion fish girl, attack its eyes!" At this time, the seal wolf, who had agreed not to intervene, couldn''t sit still and said to the moxibustion fish. Although he didn''t fight with the six demon divine power in that year, after the war, the adult in the Bingmo hall once recorded the information of the six demon divine power, and he also saw some. This giant Xuanshui Python is a strange beast in Wuhou territory. If it can''t be killed, it can absorb the water element in the air and repair its own body. At the moment, they are on a small island in western Japan, surrounded by the sea, which can be said to be the home of giant Xuan python. If they continue to fight, moxibustion fish is likely to suffer. But the eyes of the giant Xuan Python are its weakness. After hearing the warning from Feng Lang, the moxibustion fish''s face sank, and a pink internal force surged out of her hands. Her action was not slow, and she grabbed it at the eyes of the giant Xuan python. She was only one step away from the giant Xuan Python at the moment. It was easy to take off its eyes. Roar! Juxuan Python seems to be aware of the intention of moxibustion fish. It also knows that it is a desperate fight. It also opens its big mouth to expose rows of sharp snake teeth in the snake''s mouth, which can easily bite the granite. The next second, the giant Xuan water Python''s big mouth suddenly bit away at the body of the moxibustion fish. It seems that he plans to drag the moxibustion fish down for burial before he dies. It''s impossible for the two men of the water guard to have received the instruction of the moxibustion, but it''s impossible for the two men of the water guard not to be aware of the moxibustion. Just when the mouth of the giant mysterious water Python was less than a foot away from her waist, countless pink hundred killing butterflies appeared in front of the moxibustion fish, like powerful weapons cutting iron like mud. All the rows of sharp snake teeth in the mouth of the giant mysterious water Python were cut into tooth plates. The giant mysterious water Python bit it down and directly bit an empty space. Poof! At the same time, a pair of crystal blue snake eyes were also dug out from the giant Xuan python. With a scream of pain, the giant Xuan Python collapsed and turned into countless water points. After taking a look at the eyes of a pair of giant mysterious Python like crystal in his hand, the moxibustion fish looked surprised. "Put it away. This giant mysterious water Python is a strange beast in the realm of marquis Wu. It can exist as rare as a horn. Its snake eyes are very precious." At this time, Feng wolf came to the moxibustion fish and said to her. After hearing Feng wolf''s words, moxibustion fish nodded, put away the snake eyes of giant Xuan python, turned his head again to the battlefield below, and said, "it''s over!" The fourth change. Now there are 17 tickets. Continue to ask for monthly tickets. Chapter 1206 When two powerful princes join the battlefield, the Libra on the battlefield tilts in an instant. When the members of the Yanluo hall saw the moxibustion fish hall Lord coming back, they were all overjoyed, their morale soared, and their combat effectiveness became more and more fierce. On the contrary, the members of the word war song of the people living in the Department of tolerance suddenly changed their faces when they saw the moxibustion fish. "Demon power Lord, defeated?" Takamura''s face was too dignified and said in a deep voice. If ERGONG Xiaozi dies, the battle will be very unfavorable to them. The strength of the Demon Lord was defeated. The strength of moxibustion fish is not terrible. When she joined the battlefield, the members of the war song were undoubtedly a group of meat targets, which were still kneaded by her wantonly. Takamura Qitai is also the Qu Wei of the war song. He is far more than ordinary people for the command of the war department. "All teams, gather together. With our personal strength, we are not the opponents of the hell hall. Only by using the battle array can we defeat them." Takamura had no nonsense at all. His face was gloomy and roared up to the sky. The members of the word war song of those who live in the Ministry of tolerance have been trained in an orderly manner. With the order of Takamura, they all quickly turn back and gather into a huge team to obey the orders and prohibitions. This is the terrible thing of the Ministry of war in heaven! "I''ve never been afraid to play battle!" After seeing the actions of the members of the word war song of the people living in the Department of tolerance, moxibustion dance raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said. While she was talking, hundreds of shadows appeared in front of her, forming a butterfly shaped array. Sharp eyes stared at the members of the word war song of the people living in the Department of tolerance. They were the hundred butterfly guards trained by the moxibustion dance of the king''s forbidden guards! "Kill!" Moxibustion fish didn''t say a word of nonsense. He stretched out his snow-white jade hand, chopped it down suddenly in front of him, and shouted in a deep voice. Boom! As soon as she said this, the battle line of the hundred butterfly guards in front of her, which was like a butterfly battle array, suddenly changed, the two wings contracted and expanded, and the head became more and more sharp. Finally, she formed an array like an awl, mixed with a sharp breath, and suddenly stabbed the members of the word war song of the people living in the Department of tolerance. [awl battle array] is the most common battle array used by a conventional war department. Although it is very common, it is a great test of the cooperation between players in a war department. With this battle array, some top war departments are enough to strangle any powerful marquis. Seeing that hundreds of people were discharged from the Yanluo hall and formed a [awl battle array] to kill them, Gao Cun Qi''s face was also heavy. Just this skill made Gao Cun Qi understand that the other party has a pair of elite people. "Sword shield battle array!" Takamura didn''t hesitate, ordered. After hearing the speech, the members of the word war song of the people living in the Department of tolerance also responded quickly. The original square array quickly spread out in a fan-shaped shape. At first glance, it looks like an indestructible shield. The reason why [sword shield battle array] is called "sword shield" is that although this battle array looks like a defensive battle array, if you really mistake it as an ordinary defensive battle array, you will die miserably. The sword and shield battle array is divided into two parts. At the front of the sector array, it will be guarded by members who are good at defensive means, which is the "shield" of the [sword and shield battle array], while at the rear of the sector array, it will be attacked by members who are good at attacking. The sword of the [sword and shield battle array]! "Earth tolerance method, earth rock wall!" At this time, the members in front of the fan-shaped array of the word war song had finished printing quickly, and then clapped their hands on the water under their feet and shouted in unison. Bang, bang! In an instant, on the water under their feet, huge earth and stone walls rose up and protected them in front of the fan array, like indestructible soldiers. Boom! The moment this huge earth rock wall appeared, the members in front of the fan array were relieved. With these earth rock walls to resist, the team members behind them could attack with confidence. But the next second, a look of surprise appeared on their faces. I saw that among the hundred people who set up the [awl battle array], several teams were suddenly divided into groups of five, all standing in the shape of "awl", impressively setting up the [awl battle array]. Whew, whew! Immediately, these five person teams roared in the formation of "awls", and they were fierce. In the blink of an eye, they came to them. The first five person team is like a sharp awl. The strongest attack in the hand is thrown out at the same time. Five violent internal force torrents are condensed into a powerful sword dozens of feet long. Woo woo! When the powerful sword with a length of tens of feet swept through the air, it brought a sharp roar, as if it divided the air into two, and finally fell down against the earth and stone walls with an amazing momentum. Feeling the joint strike of the five member team of the hell hall, the members of the battle song of the people who stood in front of the [sword and shield battle array] showed a look of surprise on their faces. Are these members of the hell hall crazy? Dare to rush up directly with the formation of the five person team? Don''t they know that they are facing the elite of Juhe Renbu''s character war song? Although their attack is powerful, it is impossible to break their earth and stone walls at one stroke. Once the attack is blocked, the five member team of the hell hall in front of them is undoubtedly fat meat for the members in charge of the attack. There is no difference between this kind of small wave rush in the hall of hell and looking for death. Boom! Just when those who stood outside the [sword and shield battle array] were stunned, the powerful sword with a length of tens of feet had fallen and crashed on the earth and stone wall in front of them. A deafening loud noise sounded in the heaven and earth, and the earth and stone wall in front of them was also shaking violently. But such an attack can''t break their earth rock walls! But after the attack of the five member team of the hell hall, all the members of the character war song had bright eyes, and it was their turn to fight! But as soon as they looked up, they saw that the first five person team in the hell hall was suddenly scattered on both sides. They didn''t take into account that once they let go, their strength would only be more scattered and become the living target of the song of war. It seemed that they just wanted to make room What do they want? Just as the powerful sword with a length of tens of feet hit the earth and stone wall like a heavy hammer, smashing a crack like a spider''s web, and then dissipated, the second five person team of Yanluo hall had come near. It was also a powerful sword with a length of tens of feet, and it was also the crack of the earth rock wall attacked by the first team. Boom! The powerful sword with a length of tens of feet smashed into the earth rock wall, and the cracks on the earth rock wall immediately became more serious. Even the members of the zhe Zi war song on the other side of the earth rock wall could see the cracks on the earth rock wall. "No, repair the earth rock wall quickly!" A member of the battle song of zhe Zi first found this and exclaimed. Woo woo! But at this time, the third powerful sword with a length of tens of feet swept forward again and rushed straight at the crumbling earth rock wall. [awl battle array] is to attack one part of the enemy with a quick speed, quickly find out the weakness, expand the weakness, and then penetrate the weakness! First, change. Chapter 1207 Boom! In an instant, the earth rock wall, which had been hurt a lot, could no longer bear the powerful sword light of three consecutive tens of feet long, and collapsed, revealing the most peripheral members of the "sword and shield battle array". "Kill!" Behind the earth and stone wall around the [sword and shield battle array] of Juhe Renbu''s character war song, the hundred man war song did not stop, but frantically divided into a team of five people, and finally formed a [small awl battle array], which was cut straight at the [sword and shield battle array] of Juhe Renbu''s character war song like a pair of sharp scissors. This is one of the changes of [awl battle array], wheel cone kill! Like this, take the [small awl battle array] formed by the five person team as the unit, constantly attack the central point of the enemy''s battle array, and break through the enemy''s battle array bit by bit through the awl like attack, without retaining the slightest defense, which can be said to be the most direct way of battle array attack. Wheel cone killing is very hot and fierce, but no one knows that this battle change comes from the hands of the moxibustion dance adult who looks very gentle. This wheeled cone killing, like the hundred killing butterflies in moxibustion dance, looks weak and does not have lethality. But when its attack comes to your face, you will find that you are about to face what a terrible continuous impact. Although the wheel cone killing is very domineering, ruthless and relentless, like raindrops, it is not without shortcomings. Once the wheel cone kill is blocked in the process of killing, there is no way to complete the continuous battle array killing action. The first team has no time to disperse, and the second team is likely to rush up. This behavior is undoubtedly like moths to the fire. Takamura''s eyebrows were tight and his eyes were cold. As Qu Wei, who lived in the Renbu war song, he had rich experience. Even if the battle array of the hundred people war song had changed, he could quickly see the advantages and disadvantages of the other party''s battle array change. "The sword and shield battle array began to change, and the sword style rushed to kill!" Takamura''s eyes were cold, even when he gave orders. After hearing the order from Takamura, the [sword shield battle array] suddenly changed. The periphery of the original Fan-shaped Array immediately opened to both sides, as if it were an open paper fan. A crack appeared in the center of the paper fan, and it stopped until it was derived to the center of the paper fan. In the center of the paper fan, countless team members who have completed the printing are already looking coldly at the hundreds of butterfly guard teams outside the [sword and shield battle array]. As the Qu Wei of Juhe Renbu''s character war song, Takamura Qitai is never afraid of the battle array. Since the other party wants to fight him with [awl battle array], let''s see whether it''s his sharp sword style or the other party''s wheel style pursuit! "Kill!" As soon as Gao Cun''s voice fell, the dozens of teams responsible for the attack had already launched an attack. The thick and powerful forbearance methods quickly condensed into a group, and finally turned into a torrent of forbearance methods dozens of feet long and as thick as a bucket. Then, they swept away at several hundred Butterfly guard teams in front of the [sword and shield battle array]. Seeing this scene, the hundred butterfly guard teams did not have any nonsense. They all gathered together to form a larger [small awl battle array]. Then, they mobilized their internal power, displayed their strongest move, and swept away against the terrible torrent of forbearance. Behind them, hundreds of diewei teams are constantly coming together to form a new [small awl battle array] with them. The larger the battle array is, the stronger their attack is. The two sides are frantically colliding and fighting, as if there were a sharp sword and a sharp awl. The constant collision is bound to penetrate each other''s battle array. Moxibustion fish looked at the fierce battlefield with indifferent eyes. Every change of baidiewei appeared in her eyes. She was not in a hurry to give orders. All the battle moves of the 100 butterfly guards just now were completed by them spontaneously. A well-trained War Department can quickly find its own position in the battlefield and create advantages for its teammates even if there is no leader. A look of appreciation appeared in the eyes of moxibustion fish. It is worthy of being the War Department trained by Aunt moxibustion dance. It is really elite! "This battle is over!" The moxibustion fish took a step slowly and said silently. A well-trained War Department is like a good weapon. Although a weapon is good, it must fall into the hands of the strong in order to give full play to its power. There are also two sharp swords, one of which falls into the hands of a swordsman and the other into the hands of a five-year-old child. If they fight, it will be clear at a glance who wins and who loses, and so will the war department! After that, if the moxibustion fish moves, it will fall into the battlefield. When she appeared on the battlefield, the hundreds of butterfly guards were boiling, while the members of the word war song were all pale. As a battlefield killing weapon, once they join the war, even if their battle array is strong, it is impossible to match. Seeing this scene, Takamura''s face became extremely cloudy and sunny. His eyes could not help looking into the battlefield. With the emergence of moxibustion fish, all the members of those zhe Zi Zhanqu looked like death. Their mood changed. They were immediately seized by the baidiewei team and killed several people quickly. The figures of the members of the Taoist word war song fell on the water like raindrops, the blood spread from the water, and the air gave off the smell of death. Still going to lose? Takamura''s face showed a reluctant look. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated by a group of unknown Chinese ancient martial artists. Is the yama of the ten halls really the nemesis of the kingdom of heaven? He clenched his fist and then loosened it reluctantly. He knew that with his own strength and stubborn resistance, it was impossible to defeat a war department with a strong marquis. If you can step into Wuhou territory, I''m afraid you still have a chance. But quasi Wuhou is quasi Wuhou. Even if it is only one word different from Wuhou, it is a world of difference! "We, surrender!" Seeing that one-half of the members of "zhe Zi Zhan Qu" had fallen in the battlefield, Takamura could not hold on any longer. His voice was hoarse, as if he had made some painful decision. This sentence almost exhausted all his strength. He is as arrogant as him. I didn''t expect that one day, he will be killed by others and surrender with his head in his arms! With these words, Takamura''s whole body suddenly loosened, as if he had unloaded some heavy stone. Compared with the dignity of Captain Qu, it is undoubtedly more important to save the lives of those members of the word war song! Second change Chapter 1208 Takamura''s voice was not loud, but it was so clear and audible in such a big battlefield. Those who were covered with blood and looked frightened looked sluggish after hearing the words of Gao Cun Qitai. The little sense of war in their eyes completely dissipated with the words of Gao Cun Qitai quwei. Plop! A member of the battle song of "zhe Zi" took the lead in discarding the weapon in his hand. The weapon fell into the water under his feet and made a loud sound. Then, the members of the "zhe Zi Zhan Qu" all around abandoned their weapons one after another, looking like surrender. The demon divine power is dead, and Lord Qu Wei also chose to surrender. What else do they insist on? What else is more important than life? Those members of the baidiewei team who had killed the rise could not help but stop their attacks and look at each other. For a time, they didn''t know whether to do it or what happened. "You said you wanted to surrender?" Hearing Gao Cun''s words, moxibustion fish''s face showed a different color and asked. "Yes, my Lord!" Takamura nodded too much, and some astringently shouted "adult" to moxibustion fish. Moxibustion fish Dai Mei wrinkled slightly. She couldn''t help turning her head and looking at the Feng wolf behind her to ask for his advice. After noticing the moxibustion fish''s eyes, Feng wolf smiled softly and said, "moxibustion fish girl, just follow your heart. Don''t think too much." After receiving the reply from Feng Lang, moxibustion fish nodded slightly, turned his head again, looked directly at Gao Cun Qitai, and asked in a deep voice, "you''re from the Department of tolerance and belong to heaven. Aren''t you afraid that heaven will settle with you after you obey us?" "For the master, the value of the demon divine power is much greater than us. Now the demon divine power has fallen. Even if we can go back alive, we can''t avoid being punished by the master. The end is also miserable. In that case, we might as well choose to surrender to the ten halls of hell." Takamura''s face became respectful and said seriously to the moxibustion fish. When he said this, he used chakra vaguely, so that all the members of the owner''s word war song present could hear it clearly. Those who had some resentment against Gao Cun Qitai''s choice to surrender, all of them suddenly woke up and their faces became dignified. Gao Cun Qitai was right. Now the demon divine power adult is dead. Even if they can break out of the siege and return to the Department of Juhe tolerance, how can they? With the master''s temperament, I''m afraid they will come to an end that life is better than death. It''s better to obey the ten Temple Yama, as Takamura said. Although they are members of the Department of Juhe tolerance, they are not all from heaven. Many of them are experts from all over the world. They just took refuge in the Department of Juhe tolerance. There is not much sense of belonging to heaven. "We are willing to obey Yanluo hall and serve adults!" "We are willing to submit to the temple of hell and serve adults!" "We are willing to return to the hell Hall..." For a time, many members of zhezhizhanqu half knelt down one after another and saluted respectfully to the moxibustion fish in unison. Takamura Qitai also bowed slightly and said respectfully to moxibustion fish: "those who live in the Department of tolerance fight with Captain Qu Qu, Takamura Qitai is willing to follow adults and go through fire and water!" Seeing this scene, the hundreds of butterfly guards around and the members of the hell hall couldn''t help smiling. However, when moxibustion fish heard the words of the members of the crowd, his face did not show joy, but frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. WOW! Just as she was thinking, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd. Moxibustion fish Dai Mei slightly picked, slowly looked up along the eyes of the people and looked at the sky. It doesn''t matter. At a glance, her crystal clear eyes couldn''t help shrinking. The originally blue sky was gradually covered by the pink aurora. In the blink of an eye, the sky above her turned pink. After the blue sky was covered by the pink Aurora, the sun behind the dark clouds seemed to be isolated. The light of the sun could still shine down, but the heat seemed to be isolated a lot, and the temperature in the air immediately decreased a lot. This change made everyone present tremble, as if eroded by an invisible chill. "This is Japan. How can the aurora appear near the Tropic of cancer?" "Yes, isn''t the aurora a vision that can only be seen in the North Pole?" "Have you noticed that as soon as the pink aurora appears, the temperature in the air drops a lot. The pink Aurora seems to isolate the temperature of the sun." "How can it be? I haven''t seen and heard of the aurora. The aurora can isolate the temperature of the sun!" "I''ve read an ancient book before. It says that natural visions must have the disaster of heaven and earth!" "Pull it down. You like to watch these anecdotes and strange records every day. If you have this Kung Fu, you can''t help training more." Many members of the hall of hell discussed with various expressions, including doubts, surprise, panic and disdain. Even the members of the word war song of the surrendered Juhe forbearance Department looked at each other when they saw the strange scene. They had been wandering in the Juhe forbearance department for so long and had never seen such a natural vision. The whispering voice of the people was also introduced into the ear of moxibustion fish. She caught several key words very clearly, and couldn''t help whispering: "natural vision, there must be disaster of heaven and earth?" I don''t know why moxibustion fish always has an unknown premonition. Her crystal clear eyes stared straight at the sky covered by the pink Aurora above her head, and her hair stood up unconsciously, a touch of unknown fear echoed in her heart. Just when the moxibustion fish was thinking, a clean big hand patted on the fragrant shoulder of the moxibustion fish, and the voice of the sealed wolf came from one side: "moxibustion fish girl, don''t think so much, it may be just an ordinary optical phenomenon, so let''s solve the current thing first." Seeing the smiling face hanging on Uncle Feng''s face, moxibustion fish''s mind calmed slightly. She forcibly dispelled the unknown fear in her heart and kept telling herself that the pink Aurora sky above her head was just an ordinary optical phenomenon, which was no big deal at all. At present, she has more important things to do. At the thought of this, moxibustion fish turned his head and his eyes fell on Mrs. Takamura again. He said in a deep voice, "it''s not impossible to subordinate to my hell hall, but you have to show some sincerity!" Third watch. Chapter 1209 Hearing this, Takamura''s face was slightly chilly and said respectfully to the moxibustion fish: "Sir, what do you want me to do?" "I want to know all the information about Juhe forbearance department, including how many war songs were sent out by Juhe forbearance department this time, and how many people were there in this department..." moxibustion fish said with a calm face, word by word. Hearing this, Takamura Qitai also understood that if he wanted to take his men to join the Yanluo hall, he must take out some knocking bricks. Immediately, he didn''t talk nonsense and said, "this time, the Department of Juhe tolerance has poured out, and there are six war songs, namely, Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, all and array six songs." "Zun and Qu are the two top masters in charge of the battle, and almost all of them are in charge of the two characters of" Zun and Qu " Takamura told moxibustion fish all the information he knew. About ten minutes later, Taicai Takamura finally told moxibustion fish all the information he had, including the war music of Jun word and array word led by the master. He was preparing to siege the soul seduction hall on the sea in southern Japan, and also told moxibustion fish. As soon as moxibustion fish heard the news, a look of anxiety suddenly appeared on her pretty face. She turned back to Feng wolf and said, "Uncle Feng wolf, did you hear it?" "Well, I''m afraid the brothers in the soul seduction hall are in danger. We have to hurry to support them as soon as possible." Feng wolf''s face was dignified, nodded and said in a deep voice. "It''s not too late. Let''s start at once!" Moxibustion fish didn''t have any nonsense. He said in a deep voice. After that, he was ready to order the members of the hell hall below to leave. "Sir, let''s..." seeing the move of moxibustion dance, Gao Cun asked nervously. Moxibustion fish heard the speech, thought for a few seconds, and immediately opened his mouth and said, "since you have told all the information, you can see your sincerity. From today on, you will be members of the sub Hall of Yanluo hall and be responsible for collecting the information of the kingdom of heaven for our Yanluo hall." "We are in a hurry to go to the sea in southern Japan. Would you like to lead the way?" Hearing this, Takamura immediately straightened his waist and said, "Sir, I''m willing to lead the way." "That''s good. Take a break and we''ll start." Moxibustion fish nodded with satisfaction and said. "Yes, my Lord." Takamura nodded too much, and a look of hesitation appeared on his face. "What else do you have to say to me?" Seeing Gao Cun''s reaction, he raised his eyebrows slightly and asked. Takamura smiled and pointed to the bodies of those who floated on the water, saying, "Sir, after all, they are my men. Can I bury them first?" Moxibustion fish smelled the speech and glanced at Gaocun. She didn''t expect that Gaocun was still a loving and righteous person. However, it is not surprising that the man who can give up his dignity and choose to surrender in order to protect his men. "Hurry up." Moxibustion fish said in a deep voice, which was acquiescence. Takamura was overjoyed. After paying a respectful salute to the moxibustion fish, he led his men to bury the bodies of those dead teammates. It took him almost ten minutes to finish the matter. "Let''s go!" Moxibustion fish stopped talking nonsense and drank in a deep voice at the crowd. Then, Mrs. Takamura took a group of her subordinates to lead the way, and she followed all the members of the hell hall. ¡­¡­ A corner of a beach in the northern sea area of Japan. A black haired old man in a Chinese white jacket had just boarded the bank. At this time, the originally blue sky above his head was instantly covered by the pink aurora. The originally hot sun became a lot colder now. The old man slowly stared at the heaven and earth vision above his head. On his not old face, a serious color slowly appeared, and his old eyes like black holes stared at the sky. After a long time, he finally sighed heavily and said leisurely: "natural vision, there must be disasters of heaven and earth. It seems that the time is coming!" "Good disciple, under the king''s realm, there are mole ants. Only when you step into that realm can you be qualified to compete with the heroes in the world after that time!" "Your growth rate is still too slow. It''s too late!" "The world is about to become a cage!" The old man stared at the southern sea area of Japan, as if he could penetrate the whole of Japan and see the scene of the southern sea area of Japan. After a long time, the old man slowly took back his eyes and said, "well, I''ve done enough. I hope the pieces I''ve laid over the past 20 years can help my disciples." At last, the old man''s eyes slowly turned to the highest mountain in northern Japan, with a slight smile on his mouth: "twenty years, it''s time to meet my old friend!" After that, he walked slowly forward with broken steps. ¡­¡­ The ice and snow mountains in the east of beizhou, the headquarters of the Church of the seven top forces in the world, are built here. This ice and snow mountain is covered with ice and snow all year round, which is difficult for ordinary people to set foot here. At the moment, there is a mess in this snow and ice church. Dong, Dong! A deep bell sounded in the snow mountains and spread continuously, just like the death music of the golden bell of the end. "What happened?" "Why does the church''s Doomsday bell ring? Doesn''t this doomsday bell ring only when there is a major event of life and death in the church?" "I don''t know. I don''t know why the pink Aurora suddenly appeared in the blue sky just now. Even the temperature of our ice and snow mountains suddenly dropped several degrees in an instant, which made people feel a little hairy. Then, the king who had been closed for many years suddenly left the customs and sounded the bell of doomsday." "It''s all nonsense. The doomsday bell rings. We''ll all gather in the lobby. Let''s go!" All the high-rise, top experts and core combat forces of the church gathered here in a short time and gathered in the center of the church one after another. When they came to the center of the church, there was only a white haired man in his early thirties. However, all the high-level churches present knew that this very young looking white man was the owner of one of the seven top forces in the world. It is also one of the seven kings of the world, the legendary immortal godfather, an old monster who has lived for 300 years! At this time, the holy king also spoke slowly and his voice was loud: "you must have seen the visions of heaven and earth outside. According to the ancient records of the church, the natural visions must have the disaster of heaven and earth!" WOW! As soon as the priest king said this, everyone present was shocked. Without waiting for them to speak, the king spoke again and said, "go and check it. I need an answer!" "Yes, Lord Godfather!" All the high-rise church, top experts and core combat power present cheered in unison. Everyone in the lobby turned into countless black spots and swept away outside the church. After a while, there was no one in the lobby. Today''s fourth watch has been issued Continue to ask for monthly tickets, and change them every ten, without capping them. In addition, seeing the brothers here, we should be able to guess something. Heaven and earth visions, world cages, under the king''s territory, are mole ants. The world of ten halls is just the beginning! Chapter 1210 West continent, a desert with no end in sight. The sun shines high and the scorching sun falls into this barren desert. On the surface, only rare vegetation can be seen. There are killing opportunities hidden everywhere in this desert. Several sand wolves are looking for prey in the desert. They are in groups, as if they were the overlord of this desert. But only those who are familiar with the desert will understand that these bloodthirsty sand wolves are just the creatures at the bottom of the desert. Just as the sand wolves were running in the desert, suddenly several huge long haired black legs stretched out from the depths of the desert, directly penetrated into the bodies of the sand wolves, and slowly dragged them into the bottom of the desert under their painful wailing before they died. After a long time, a three story desert black spider climbed up from the ground. Its tall body gives people a feeling of infiltration. This is the rule of the game in this desert. Weak creatures can only be swallowed up by powerful ones forever. In the depths of this desert, there is a huge oasis hidden. In the oasis, there are many trees and vitality, just like a fairy residence. In the middle of the oasis, a huge palace is built, which is very huge and towering, just like a place for the God of the desert to live. In a corner of the palace, a pretty girl was sitting on the ground. She was wearing a set of noble clothes and a crown. Beside her was a gold scepter. Her identity was obviously extraordinary. But at the moment, she was holding her chin in her hands, and her black gem like eyes stared straight at the East, looking a little trance. If Wang Xiao is here, you can recognize at a glance that this beautiful girl is Yao BEI''ER. "Good disciple, you seem a little depressed. What''s the matter?" At this time, a hoarse voice came from behind the girl. I saw a thin old man in the same golden robe walking slowly to Yao BEI''ER and asked her with concern. After seeing the master coming, Yao BEI''ER stretched out her white jade hand and waved it slightly. Then she heard a "crash" sound in the air. Around Yao BEI''ER, countless yellow sand quickly condensed into a yellow sand throne for the master to sit on. "Master, here you are. Sit down!" Yao BEI''ER''s tone was very casual, her voice was weak, but the thin old man was not angry at all. On the contrary, after seeing Yao BEI''ER''s means of controlling the sand, the old eyes glittered: "apprentice, have you broken through again?" He felt more and more happy. Before, he suddenly wanted to go to China and met such a gifted disciple unexpectedly. How long did you bring it back? The means of sand control are already so powerful. I believe it won''t be long before he, a lovely disciple, will step into the realm of marquis Wu? "Well, I forgot to tell you about the breakthrough a few days ago." Different from the surprise of the thin old man, Yao BEI''ER''s face was indifferent and said casually, as if she didn''t care much about her rapid breakthrough. Her eyes were still fixed on the East, shining brightly, as if thinking about something. "Disciple, have you thought about the boy from the ten halls of hell?" Seeing Yao BEI''ER''s reaction, the thin old man couldn''t understand his apprentice''s idea and asked softly. Yao BEI''ER''s cheeks flushed slightly and said shyly, "master, I don''t miss brother Wang Xiaoxiao. I just miss China and my father." "Oh? Really? I wanted to tell you what happened to the boy from the ten Temple of hell recently. Since you don''t want to hear it, forget it." The thin old man shook his head and said. With that, he was ready to get up. "What happened to brother Wang Xiao? What happened to brother Wang Xiao?" Hearing the speech, Yao BEI''ER turned around conditionally and asked the thin old man. "Didn''t you say you didn''t miss your brother Wang Xiao?" The thin old man glanced at Yao BEI''ER and joked. Yao BEI''ER''s pretty face turned red and panicked. She didn''t know what to do for a while. Seeing his disciple''s deep-rooted appearance, the thin old man couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t know what kind of ecstasy the boy Yanluo of the ten hall had given his disciple. Since he had fascinated her, what kind of ecstasy did he give her. I don''t know whether the king of hell and his family will inherit the good thing or the bad thing in the future. After sighing, the skinny old man soon dispersed his thoughts in his mind and stopped teasing Yao BEI''ER. He said, "your brother Wang Xiaoer is very restless recently. He doesn''t stay in China well and expand the ancient martial power of the ten Temple Yama. Instead, he went to Japan and made a fight, which also startled the Department of home and tolerance in heaven." "Now Yanluo and Juhe forbearance department in the ten halls are in full swing. They share equally. This boy is very much like his master Chen Chuyi. He has a very violent temper." At this point, the thin old man is not stingy with his praise. Yao BEI''ER on one side could not help raising a radian when she heard her master praising brother Wang Xiao. "It''s just a pity..." at this time, the thin old man turned his voice and sighed again. Yao BEI''ER''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly asked the thin old man, "what a pity, master? Didn''t you say that brother Wang Xiaoge''s ten halls, Yanluo and Juhe tolerance department were in full swing and equally divided?" "Is there any danger, brother Wang Xiaoge?" Hearing Yao BEI''ER''s words, the thin old man couldn''t help reaching out his thin hand, touched Yao BEI''ER''s head and said, "disciple, you''d better think about it too simply." "Wang Xiao, the boy, took the ten Temple Yama to Japan for mischief. What can he do even if he defeated the Department of Juhe tolerance? Will the kingdom of heaven let him go?" "The guy of the king of Fusang is a sinister and vicious villain. He hasn''t calculated the account with the guy of Chen Chuyi twenty years ago. Now the disciple comes to the door to make trouble. The guy of the king of Fusang can bear this tone?" "I estimate that this will be the guy of Fusang king. He''s already preparing people for new enemies and old ones. Let''s forget it together!" "Juhe forbearance department is just a chess piece used to contain the hell in the ten halls!" "Wang Xiao, I''m afraid it''s impossible to leave heaven alive!" what! Hearing this, Yao BEI''ER stood up from the ground with a worried face. Is brother Wang Xiaoge in danger? What can we do? There must be no accident to Wang Xiao! "I''m going to help him!" Thinking of the end, Yao BEI''ER said with a determined look on her face. With that, she was ready to turn around and prepare. Seeing this, the thin old man quickly waved his hand to stop Yao BEI''ER and said with a straight face: "come back!" While he was talking, the rope made of two yellow sands had tied Yao BEI''ER''s legs and wouldn''t let her move. First change Chapter 1211 "Master, don''t stop me. I''m going to help brother Wang Xiao!" Seeing this, Yao BEI''ER said anxiously. While talking, she kept struggling with the rope under her feet. Seeing the disciple''s anxious appearance, the thin old man said solemnly: "disciple, you are just a martial arts sect now. Even if you go, you can''t change anything. On the contrary, with your strength, you will drag down the boy." Yao BEI''ER stopped struggling. Although she didn''t want to admit it, master was right. With her current strength, she still couldn''t help Wang Xiao Seeing that Yao BEI''ER''s expression eased a little, the thin old man then said, "if you really want to help him, first improve your strength. At least, you have to step into the Marquis to be qualified to help him!" Yao BEI''ER completely gave up the struggle and turned around. The two yellow sand ropes under her feet were also quietly loosened. "Master, can you do me a favor?" Yao BEI''ER''s eyes were burning and she looked directly at the thin old man with a touch of request in her tone. The thin old man waved his hand and said with a smile, "let me guess what my good disciple wants me to do for her?" "Is it right? Let me help her brother Wang Xiao?" "Yes!" At this time, Yao BEI''ER no longer bowed her head shyly, looked at the thin old man with burning eyes, and nodded heavily. At this moment, Yao BEI''ER also understood that she is not strong enough now, so she is not worthy to stand next to brother Wang Xiaoxiao, but she just likes brother Wang Xiaoxiao and tries to become stronger because of this. Like is like, there is no need to hide. She doesn''t have the ability to help brother Wang Xiaoge now, but master does. She wanted to ask her master to help Wang Xiao until she stepped into the realm of marquis Wu! Who knows, the thin old man shook his head and said, "in the final analysis, this matter is the dispute between the ten Temple Yama and the kingdom of heaven, and their two ancient martial forces are the sworn enemies for many years. In the final analysis, it is the war between the two kings. It is inconvenient for us to fight in the sand area, and we can''t do it." "Because if we fight in the sand region of Xizhou, it will not be a dispute between the three seven kings. The other kings will not sit idly by and even find excuses to disturb the war. At that time, the world will fall into a bloody storm." Hearing that master didn''t want to do it, Yao BEI''ER immediately got worried and was ready to speak. But at this time, the thin old man turned his voice again and said to Yao BEI''ER, "but you can rest assured, disciple. Even if Wang Xiao falls into the hands of heaven, he will be fine." "Why?" Hearing the speech, Yao BEI''ER showed a look of doubt on her face and said, "master, didn''t you just say that the kingdom of heaven would fight? Did the king of Fusang want brother Wang Xiao to die?" "Fusang guy really wants Wang Xiao to die, but in this world, besides you, there are also many people who don''t want your brother Wang Xiao to die?" "Who?" Yao BEI''ER asked. "For example, the month sacrificing patriarch in zhongyangzhou..." the thin old man smiled softly and said. "The leader of the month worship sect in Zhongyang Prefecture? Master, who is the leader of the month worship sect? Does it have anything to do with brother Wang Xiaoge?" Asked Yao BEI''ER suspiciously. "Of course, it has something to do with your brother Wang Xiaoge. He sacrificed to the Lord of the month sect, but he has a grudge against Yan Luo of the ten halls." The thin old man smiled and said. "Ah, Shifu, you lied to me. Since the Lord of sacrificing the moon has a grudge against the hell of the ten halls, why don''t you want brother Wang Xiao to die?" Yao BEI''ER blushed and said angrily. "Good disciple, don''t worry. Let master slowly tell you that the gratitude and resentment of sacrificing yuezong and the kingdom of heaven and the ten halls of hell can be made clear in a few words..." The thin old man waved his hand to calm Yao BEI''ER''s mood, and said with some tears and smiles. Yao BEI''ER''s crystal clear eyes looked directly at the thin old man with a positive look on her face and said, "master, tell me, I''m listening." Seeing this, the thin old man shook his head reluctantly and said, "this matter should start with the fact that Jiyue sect was destroyed by the kingdom of heaven 20 years ago, leaving only a pair of legitimate martial brothers and sisters to escape. Your master, my ability to tell stories is not strong, so I can only condense what I know into a picture. See for yourself!" While he was talking, the yellow sand under his feet floated out quickly and finally condensed into a sand painting like a cinema screen. Yao BEI''ER nodded when she heard the speech, and her eyes fell on the sand painting that looked like a cinema screen. The image soon appeared in the sand painting: ¡­¡­ Under the bright moon, a pair of men and women dressed in moon pattern clothes have just stepped into the waters of China. The moon on their clothes behind them has been dyed red by blood and looks unusually flirtatious. At this time, the man covered in blood suddenly stopped, directed at the woman and said, "younger martial sister, run away quickly. My legs are hurt and I can''t escape at all. If this continues, we will all die. I don''t want to trouble you. Go away!" "Although the sacrificial month sect has been destroyed, you are the blood of master. As long as you are still alive, the sacrificial month sect will still have the possibility of reconstruction. Leave me alone!" The woman was suddenly badly hurt. After hearing the elder martial brother''s words, she shook her head desperately with tears in her eyes. Her pale face was full of a determined look and said, "elder martial brother, I won''t go. I''m going to die. Let''s die together!" "What nonsense? Hurry up!" The man covered in blood said anxiously. "No, I''m not going!" The woman shook her head desperately and grabbed the man''s arm with both hands. Her eyes were full of helplessness and despair. It seemed that she was begging the man not to abandon her. Pop! A crisp slap in the face suddenly sounded in the air, and a red palm print floated on the woman''s snow-white tender face. The man took back his palm and couldn''t bear it, but his face looked angry and ferocious. He roared: "younger martial sister, I told you to go quickly. Can''t you understand? Do you want to kill me?" "I tell you, I want to separate from you because you are the blood of the month sacrificing Lord. Those people in the kingdom of heaven will only want your life. Once they find you, I can escape." "If you don''t go again, be careful that I give you to those people in heaven!" The woman seems to use words to annoy the man and want him to leave. But women and men are childhood sweethearts. After so many years of brotherhood, how can she not know what the man is thinking. Her eyes were red, she shook her head at the man and said, "elder martial brother, you lied to me. I know you''re not such a person. You just want to deceive me to escape, and then you stay and drag those people in heaven. I won''t go. Even if we want to die, we''ll die together!" Hearing this, the man''s face showed a helpless look. The younger martial sister really saw through his inner thoughts. Second, more. Chapter 1212 Whew! While they were talking, the figures of the members of the Ministry of heaven residence and tolerance came to them. When they saw that they didn''t escape, their faces immediately showed joy. "Know you can''t escape, so give up running? Very good!" "In this way, we will not be pursued by one side." Several members of the Juhe tolerance Department talked about it, and their tone was full of the meaning of victory. At this time, the first member of the Department of Juhe tolerance opened his mouth and said, "you two, obediently hand over the inheritance of the month worship sect and bow down to my kingdom of heaven. I can live around you!" "Your master is stubborn and would rather die than surrender to our kingdom of heaven. I hope you don''t be so pedantic!" After hearing the words of the first member of the Department of Juhe tolerance, the woman''s face sank, Bei teeth gently bit, and said in a cold voice: "you despicable and shameless villains, if you didn''t use indiscriminate means, would I be poisoned and die in vain in your hands if I sacrificed to the emperor of the moon." "If there is a frontal confrontation, we sacrifice yuezong and are not afraid of you living in the Department of tolerance." Upon hearing the speech, the head member of the Department of Juhe tolerance raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said disdainfully: "meanness is only a means. Getting what our kingdom of heaven wants is the end. All means to get the end are good means, but there is no difference between meanness and meanness!" "You!" Hearing this from the first member of the Juhe tolerance department, the woman was angry and said with gnashing teeth. "Younger martial sister, don''t talk nonsense with them. Today''s big deal is just death!" At this time, the man stopped the younger martial sister with his hand, looked positive and said. "Good, very good. You are all a group of clanking men who sacrifice to the moon. How good it would be if you could be used for the kingdom of heaven." After hearing the man''s words, the first member of the Ju He Ren Department showed appreciation on his face. At last, he said with a little regret: "it''s a pity that you people who sacrifice the moon sect are too pedantic and would rather die than surrender." "There is only one end to the ancient martial forces who do not obey the kingdom of heaven, that is death!" While the leader of the Ju He Ren Department was talking, the man quietly came to the woman''s ear and said, "younger martial sister, elder martial brother, please do one thing at last. When the fight starts, you turn around and run away. Don''t look back!" The woman''s face changed greatly when she heard the speech, and an ominous premonition came into her heart. Before she could speak, the elder martial brother had rushed at the members of the Juhe tolerance department with his injured body. "Younger martial sister, run!" Seeing this scene, the first member of the Juhe tolerance department showed a sneer on his face and said, "it''s time to think about hitting stones with eggs. It''s beyond your strength. Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Boom! As soon as the voice of the member of the Department of Juhe tolerance fell, chakra in his body burst out madly, and his hands quickly formed seals. Then, a violent flame appeared in front of him. Then, suddenly swept away at the man. "No, senior brother!" When the woman saw this scene, her face changed greatly and she shouted in horror. Without looking back, the man stared straight at the fierce flame in front of him. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned the last drop of internal power in his body, clenched his fist with his right hand and blasted forward. Seeing the man''s action, the head of the Ju He Ren Department raised a cruel smile around his mouth, as if he could predict the scene of the enemy being burned to ashes by his own flame. Buzz! Just at this time, a vast sword like a nine day Silver Dragon swept in front of the flame, and a sword scattered the flame. The violent flame turbulence made all members of Juhe tolerance Department retreat a few steps. Even the man was knocked out by the turbulent flow of fire and landed next to his younger martial sister. "Elder martial brother, are you okay?" Seeing this, the younger martial sister hurriedly came to the elder martial brother and picked him up. "Younger martial sister, why don''t you go!" Seeing that the younger martial sister didn''t turn around and leave, the elder martial brother took a mouthful of blood, then angrily said. The younger martial sister kept shaking her head and beichi nibbled. Her face was stubborn. Seeing the younger martial sister like this, the elder martial brother can only sigh. Since the younger martial sister doesn''t want to go, let''s die together. In the next life, seek revenge from the kingdom of heaven! But those members of Juhe forbearance department were shocked by the powerful sword. They all clenched their weapons and were vigilant around. The first member of the Department of Juhe tolerance was even more uncomfortable. He shouted angrily around: "who dares to take care of the affairs of our kingdom of heaven and is not afraid of death?" Whew! As soon as the first member of the Ju He Ren Department spoke, a dark shadow appeared in the scene, and several pure white swords flashed out and passed over the members of the Ju He Ren Department. Poof! In an instant, those members of the Juhe tolerance department were splashed with bleeding flowers. They couldn''t even make the last painful cry, and they fell to the ground and died. For a time, only the first member of the Department of Ju He Ren was still standing. "What shit heaven, this is China!" The first member of the Department of Ju He Ren saw his companions with their throats closed by a sword. His face showed endless fear. He stared at the figure in fear and said in a trembling voice: "Who the hell are you? Leave a name!" He stepped into the air and stood with a slight arc raised at the corner of his mouth: "Chen Chuyi, the Lord of hell in the ten halls!" "OK, I''ve written it down. Wait for me. When our kingdom of heaven returns, it will be the time when your ten halls of hell will perish!" The first member of the Department of Juhe tolerance had a gloomy face and said in a cold voice. After that, he turned around and was ready to leave. At this time, a lazy voice came to the head of the Ju He Ren Department. "Did I... Say I let you go?" As soon as the leader''s footsteps stagnated, his face suddenly became as gloomy as water. He turned his head fiercely and shouted angrily at the figure: "you have killed so many members of our kingdom of heaven. What else do you want?" When he heard the speech, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, stretched out a clean hand that didn''t look like a man, pointed to the woman on the ground, and said faintly to the chief member of the Department of Juhe tolerance: "Look how much you hurt the Lord of the moon sacrificial hall. If I let you leave like this, I should not be the Lord of hell in the ten halls?" Hearing this, the first member of the Juhe tolerance Department knew that the other party would not let him leave alive, so he had to fight to the death. "It''s not that easy to kill me!" At the thought of this, the first member of the Juhe forbearance Department sank his face and quickly sealed his hands, using his strongest forbearance method. Whew! At the moment when his forbearance seal was formed, a cold awn passed through the air. Er... The member of Juhe tolerance Department opened his eyes and mouth and wanted to talk, but a blood Necklace slowly appeared at his neck. A sword closes the throat, and there is no chance of survival! When the picture is here, the sand surface also stops suddenly. Third watch. Malatang: Although I don''t have a monthly ticket, I still add it with tears. Chapter 1213 Seeing this, Yao BEI''ER couldn''t help but show a look of doubt on her face and turned her head to the thin old man and asked, "master, according to the scene in your sand painting, that is to say, the sacrificial moon sect was destroyed by the kingdom of heaven. Finally, the old Tibetan king saved the orphans of the sacrificial moon sect and established the sacrificial moon hall, one of the ten temple yamas. Why do you say that the sacrificial moon sect and the ten temple yamas have a feud?" Hearing the speech, the thin old man touched Yao BEI''ER''s head and said, "because there are still many things happening behind, you can''t say it for a while and a half. As long as you know, the patriarch of Jiyue sect has a feud with the kingdom of heaven and owes the favor of the Tibetan king of the old land, so..." "Therefore, the emperor of sacrificing the moon will never sit back and watch brother Wang Xiaoge have an accident in Japan, will he?" Before the skinny old man finished, Yao BEI''ER replied, her eyes full of excitement. Seeing this, the thin old man smiled helplessly, nodded and said, "yes, you girl, just think of your brother Wang Xiao. How can I say that I am also your master, and I haven''t seen you care about me." After learning that brother Wang Xiaoer would be fine, Yao BEI''ER was also very happy. After hearing what master said, she couldn''t help sticking out her tongue and said cleverly, "master, you are one of the seven strongest people in the world. Who else can hurt you, so I don''t have to care about your safety." "You girl, who is the strongest person in the world..." seeing Yao BEI''ER''s lovely flattering words, the thin old man spoiled Yao BEI''ER''s head and said. While they were talking, the blue sky above their heads was suddenly covered by a layer of pink Aurora, and the sky fell into a pink. "Wow, how beautiful." Yao BEI''ER took the lead in seeing this scene, her eyes lit up and shouted happily. Finally, she said in doubt, "master, our west continent is so far from the North Pole. How can there be Aurora here?" The thin old man also suddenly sat up from the throne, stared at the pink sky in front of him with a solemn face, and said in a hoarse voice: "natural vision, there must be disaster of heaven and earth!" "Did the old man Chen Chuyi expect it twenty years ago?" "This old fellow, what else does he know?" Others may not know why after the dissolution of the ten Temple Yama 20 years ago, the land with huge cultivation resources in China was not divided by the other six kings, but the thin old man knew it clearly! He stared at the pink sky above his head, and the whole person fell into memory: ¡­¡­ Twenty years ago, shortly after the dissolution of the ten Temple Yama, one night, an uninvited guest appeared in the sand palace in Xizhou. At that time, the sand king was still meditating and practicing. When he opened his eyes after practicing, he was startled. In front of him sat a man of about 30 years old. Impressively, it is Chen Chuyi, the Tibetan king who has disappeared for a long time! As one of the seven kings of the world, the sand king naturally fought with the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi, but both sides just fought for cultivating resources and did not die. Therefore, when he heard the news that the Tibetan king suddenly disappeared and the yama of the ten halls was dissolved, he just had some regrets that a powerful opponent''s life and death was unknown and might fall. At this moment, seeing the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi suddenly appear in his palace, he was also shocked. The first reaction of the sand king was that the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi wanted to attack him and rob his sand War Department. But soon, he gave up the idea. He had just reached a certain level of cultivation and was not aware of the information from the outside world. If the local Tibetan king Chen Chuyi really wanted to attack himself, I''m afraid he would have done it long ago. Why wait for him to wake up. Thinking of this, the sand king put down his guard, stood up from the futon, took two bottles of wine unique to Xizhou and threw it to the king of Tibet. He also opened the bottle cap and drank it. "Where have you been all this time? Do you know that your ten Temple Yama has been dissolved? Your Lord of the moon sacrificing temple has also separated from the ten Temple Yama." Chen Chuyi took the wine, took a sip, and said calmly, "I know that her senior brother died for the ten Temple hell. She also paid back the kindness of the ten Temple hell. It''s time to leave the ten Temple hell." The king of sand looked at the king of Tibet with a positive face and said, "Chen Chuyi, you should be very clear. I didn''t mean that. It took you so much effort to establish the ten hall Yama and press the guy Fusang to death. Now why did you suddenly disappear and dissolve the ten Hall Yama?" "You can''t go to jail without the throne of one of the seven kings of the world." "Don''t tell me that you have seen through the world of mortals and are ready to retire. Don''t even want the throne of the seven kings of the world?" Chen Chuyi took a big sip of wine, shook his head at the sand king, sighed softly, "sand king, your vision is too small, the world is too small." "The seven kings of the world? They are just a few more powerful mole ants." Hearing Chen Chuyi''s words, King Sha''s face suddenly sank and said, "Chen Chuyi, do you want to fight with me?" "Not interested!" Chen Chuyi shook his head and said, "I came to you today just to discuss something with you." "What''s up?" The sand king raised his eyebrows slightly and asked. "Within 20 years, you should not covet the ancient martial arts resources of China. In 20 years, my descendant will be born and rebuild the ten halls of hell. If you can help him at that time." Chen Chu said calmly. "What''s in it for me?" The king of sand has a bad face. What he dislikes most is the tone of Chen Chuyi''s order. "Your life!" Chen Chuyi still replied with an indifferent face. But the words came into the king''s ears, but they were full of threats. His face sank: "you threaten me?" After that, he was ready to take action. Boom! At this time, a startling momentum burst out of Chen Chuyi''s body, like a mountain, and suddenly pressed against the shoulder of the sand king. The king''s face suddenly changed. He found that his body couldn''t move! How is this possible? It''s not that he didn''t fight with Chen Chuyi. At most, he just lost Chen Chuyi''s ten moves. Not seen during this period of time, why is Chen Chuyi so powerful that he can''t even move a finger! Seeing the startled eyes of the sand king, Chen Chuyi slowly opened his mouth and said, "I said, your vision is too small, the world is too small, the king''s realm is not the peak of martial arts, and the horror of that world is by no means unimaginable." While talking, Chen Chuyi had finished drinking a pot of wine and got up to leave. The world? King Sha didn''t know what Chen Chuyi meant. Just when he wondered, he felt that his shoulder was loose, and the previous terrible momentum had suddenly dissipated. , seeing that Chen Chuyi was leaving, he stood up fiercely, looked at Chen Chuyi''s back and said, "king of Tibetans, although I don''t know what you''ve experienced during this time, I promise you that I won''t interfere in the affairs of ancient martial arts in China in 20 years!" When Chen Chu heard the speech, he stopped slightly and said something to the sand king that he didn''t understand: "natural visions must have the disaster of heaven and earth." ¡±The world is a cage, and the king''s territory is like a dog... " "Time is running out!" Four more bursts!!! Chapter 1214 Hearing Chen Chuyi''s words, the sand king showed a look of doubt on his face and opened his mouth: "Chen Chuyi, what do you mean by this?" This time, Chen Chuyi didn''t seem to hear the words of King Sha. He went straight out and soon disappeared into his vision. The sand king stayed where he was, looking at the direction of Chen Chuyi''s departure with a surprised look, and remained silent. He was puzzled by Chen Chuyi''s sudden surge in strength. During this time, where did Chen Chuyi go? Why do you watch the ten halls of hell fall apart and don''t come out to stop it, but watch it dissolve? Now why do you say that twenty years later, his descendants will be born again to rebuild the ten halls of hell, so that they can help themselves? What do you mean by that natural vision that there must be disaster from heaven and earth? The most important thing is that the sentence "the world is a cage, and the king''s territory is like a dog" makes the king of sand jump. Can it be said that in 20 years, the king''s territory will be as strong as a local dog? You know, in today''s world, there are only seven strong kings! This doubt has puzzled the sand king for twenty years. In the past 20 years, the king of Fusang, who came out of the kingdom of heaven, occasionally indulged his own people to sneak outside China. The other five kings were very strange and scolded their subordinates, not allowing them to go to China. Twenty years are like a day! Now think carefully, it seems that Chen Chuyi, the then Tibetan king, met not only the sand king alone, but also several other kings in the world. Relying on the power of one person, intimidating the six kings of the world to not enter China for 20 years shows Chen Chuyi''s ability! Endless thoughts turned in his mind. The thin old man stared coldly at the pink sky in front of him, and his heart was full of Horror: "natural visions, there must be disasters of heaven and earth..." "He knew it twenty years ago!" "He''s very farsighted. He''ll calculate what will happen in twenty years." "That''s right. He has a secret hall that can deduce the secret of heaven and can subdue a group of warlocks who like to speculate on the secret of heaven. If he doesn''t have any ability, he can''t!" Seeing master''s eyes staring at the sky and talking to herself there, Yao BEI''ER seemed to be in a state of madness. A look of worry appeared on her pretty face: "master, are you all right?" "It''s just an ordinary aurora. Why does your face seem pale?" The thin old man, who was still whispering to himself, couldn''t help thinking back. His eyes fell on Yao BEI''ER. He couldn''t help thinking of Chen Chuyi''s sentence "the king''s territory is like a dog", and his heart couldn''t help feeling anxious. If, as Chen Chuyi said, after natural visions, there will be disasters of heaven and earth. Even the strong in the king''s territory are just as weak as dogs in this disaster, the strong under the king''s territory must exist like mole ants. He can ignore others, but Yao BEI''ER is his apprentice. He must improve Yao BEI''ER''s strength before the disaster of heaven and earth comes. Thinking of this, the thin old man opened his mouth slowly, smiled at Yao BEI''ER and said, "disciple, do you want to find your brother Wang Xiao quickly?" Hearing the words of the thin old man, Yao BEI''ER blushed, but nodded firmly and said, "yes!" "Then we should seize the time to practice and strive to break through to Wuhou in a short time. From today on, we will start to practice in isolation. How about it?" The thin old man asked tentatively. He was afraid that Yao BEI''ER would be willing to refuse because she could not bear the hard work of closed door practice. After all, not long ago, Yao BEI''ER broke through the customs. "Master, let''s stop talking nonsense and start quickly!" Yao BEI''ER''s reaction was surprisingly cooperative. She looked at the thin old man with a serious face and said in a deep voice. "Er..." seeing Yao BEI''ER''s positive attitude, the thin old man was stunned, but when he noticed the light in Yao BEI''ER''s eyes, he suddenly realized. This little girl is really practicing so actively for that boy. The skinny old man has a headache. When Yao BEI''ER breaks through to the strong of Wuhou, what excuse will he find to deceive Yao BEI''ER to continue to practice until he breaks through to the king''s realm? But at this time, he can only take one step, count one step! While the masters and disciples of the palace in the sand region of Xizhou were talking, in the king''s halls around the world, several figures with strong breath also stood up from the throne. Their eyes stared coldly at the pink sky. They all saw the visions of heaven and earth and remembered what the man had said to them before he came to their palace. "Why is there a sudden vision of heaven and earth? Check it for me. You must find out the answer for me!" "Within three days, I want to know the reason for the visions of heaven and earth!" "Check it out for me. Is there something big going on in China?" "Natural visions will bring disaster from heaven and earth. Will that man''s words be fulfilled?" With the order of those kings, the ancient martial arts circles all over the world fell into a burst of chicken flying and dog jumping ¡­¡­ In the south of China, on the Bank of the West Lake in the north of the river. An obscene looking old man with white hair casually sat in front of the fortune teller''s stall. His disrespectful eyes secretly aimed at the snow-white jade legs of young girls passing by from time to time. He couldn''t help laughing on his face. He was almost drooling. "Dead old man, what are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!" A woman''s boyfriend seemed to be angry with the white haired old man''s behavior. With a stare in his eyes, he grabbed the white haired old man''s collar and shouted angrily. "No disrespect, no disrespect, little brother, don''t be angry, or I''ll give you a divination and make amends?" After the collar was grabbed, the white haired old man quickly raised his hand and surrendered, apologized to the man and said. Looks very weak. "Forget it, don''t make trouble. The old man is old. Don''t deceive us at that time." The girlfriend on one side quickly stopped the boy and persuaded him. The boy snorted coldly and loosened the white haired old man''s collar, but still threatened: "old man, I didn''t beat you because you''re old. If you look at you like this again, you''ll suffer if you have a bad temper!" With that, the boy took his girlfriend''s hand and turned away. "Little brother, aren''t you a divinator?" Seeing that the boy was leaving, the white haired old man couldn''t help shouting. The boy pretended not to hear it and left without looking back. Seeing this scene, the white haired old man shook his head and sighed and said, "how many people asked me to calculate a divination in those years, but I didn''t care. I didn''t expect to be despised today. It''s really sad!" "Ha ha, old man, you''ve lost face and hair this time." just in the whisper of the white haired old man, a dirty little boy came up, pointed to the white haired old man and laughed and said. First, change. Chapter 1215 Seeing the dirty little boy, the white haired old man was not angry, but asked, "little beggar, why are you here?" "Don''t always be a little beggar, call me a little beggar, call me a happiness transmitter!" The dirty little boy immediately pouted and said with dissatisfaction on his face. "On your way here, when you see your aunt, you call her beautiful sister. After coaxing them into rapture, you can also be called a happiness messenger by begging for some small money. What''s the difference between you and a liar?" The white haired old man chuckled and said. "Come on, you old man, don''t you lie by mouth when you open a fortune telling stall? Why should an old liar ridicule a little liar?" the little boy said disdainfully. While talking, he took out two hot big steamed buns from his arms and threw them to the white haired old man. He said, "old liar, haven''t you eaten yet? Take it. Today, the little liar invited you to eat big steamed buns." The white haired old man was also rude. After taking the big steamed bread, he sat down with the little boy, ate it and said, "little liar, I don''t rely on the most deception. I can really measure the secret of heaven, see my destiny, know the past and predict the future!" "Cut, you''re so powerful. What do you say about my future life?" The little boy said with disdain on his face. Hearing the speech, the white haired old man glanced at the little boy and said, "for your sake of inviting me to eat steamed bread today, I''ll calculate it for you." With that, he ate the steamed bread in one hand and kept calculating in the other hand. From time to time, he spit out a few obscure words. When the little boy saw the old man with white hair, he couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t say anything to interrupt him. However, the more the white haired old man calculated, the more strange his face looked. His eyes were full of light, and from time to time he showed surprise. Finally, the white haired old man laughed and shouted to the sky from time to time: "Heaven helps me, too. I didn''t expect to meet such a good seedling when I was about to die!" "It seems that the secret of heaven will not be cut off!" The pedestrians around could not help walking around the fortune teller''s stall when they saw the crazy appearance of the white haired old man. The little boy was also startled when he saw the old man with white hair. He quickly said, "what''s the matter with you, old liar? Isn''t it Alzheimer''s disease? All right, I won''t let you help me with my fortune telling, so as not to expose your little trick." At this time, he had finished the big steamed bread in his hand, wiped the steamed bread crumbs on his mouth, kneaded it into a small rub, threw it into his mouth again, chewed it and said, "OK, old liar, you can continue to tell your fortune here, and I should go out to spread happiness." Who knows, when he just got up, the white haired old man grabbed the little boy''s hand with his backhand. His eyes were full of light. He asked the little boy, "little liar, I have just calculated that you and I have a relationship of apprenticeship. Would you like to worship me as a teacher? I will teach you what you have learned all your life!" Hearing the white haired old man''s words, the little boy was startled and said, "old liar, you won''t be really crazy. You still want to cheat me for money. I tell you, I''m so smart that I won''t be fooled by you." He broke away from the old man with white hair and said solemnly, "OK, I won''t talk to you. I''m going to work." Seeing that the little boy was about to turn and leave, the white haired old man was worried and quickly said, "little liar, if you are willing to worship me as a teacher and learn from me, I can give you money!" "Can I make money by learning from you? Is there such a good thing?" Hearing the speech, the little boy couldn''t help showing an interested look and said. The white haired old man didn''t talk nonsense. When his right hand turned over, a stack of red hundred yuan bills appeared in his hand. As soon as the little boy saw the stack of hundred yuan bills, his eyes lit up and exclaimed, "old liar, did you bring so much money?" "You old fellow, you have so much money and pretend to be poor every day. It''s too much for me to invite you to dinner!" With a smile, the white haired old man seemed to find the weakness of the little liar and said, "what''s the matter, little liar, do you want this money? If you want it, please worship me as a teacher!" The little boy was very excited when he heard the speech, but finally shook his head and said to the white haired old man, "I don''t want your little money. If I want to make money, I can rely on my own hands. Do you know what it means to starve to death and don''t eat food?" Seeing the boy''s resolute attitude, the white haired old man''s face could not help showing disappointment. But at this time, the little boy turned his voice and said to the white haired old man, "but for your poor sake, I''ll come back to you at night after working during the day, and I''ll study with you at night." The white haired old man was overjoyed and said, "it''s a deal!" While they were talking, a pink Aurora suddenly appeared in the blue sky over the West Lake. In an instant, it turned the sky pink. Pedestrians on the roadside stopped one after another. When they saw the strange scene, there was a burst of noise, as if they saw a miracle that could not be seen in a century. Many people took out their mobile phones and took pictures of the sky. "Isn''t it just that the sky has become a little pink? What''s amazing? Cut, see less and see more!" Seeing the passers-by doing so, the little boy disdained to smile and said, "right, old man?" While talking, he turned to look at the old man with white hair, but found that the old man with white hair stared at the sky, as if he saw something frightening. His eyes were full of amazement, and his mouth muttered from time to time. "Natural visions, Wang expected right, the disaster of heaven and earth is really coming!" "When Wang told me about it, I was skeptical because I didn''t calculate it in the eight array of heavenly secrets. Unexpectedly, it''s true!" Hearing the white haired old man talking to himself again, like a madman, the little boy nervously approached the white haired old man, stretched out his dirty little hand, shook it in front of the white haired old man, and said, "old man, are you okay? Don''t scare me!" Hearing the speech, the white haired old man came back to his senses, slowly lowered his head and his eyes fell on the little boy. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile and whispered: "fortunately, before the disaster of heaven and earth came, I finally found the person to inherit. The secret of heaven is endless, and I''m dead without regret!" At this point, he reached out and patted the little boy on the head, smiled and said, "don''t worry, good disciple, master will be fine!" At least I won''t die until I finish teaching the mystery of heaven! After seeing the normal tone of the white haired old man, the little boy breathed a sigh of relief and said, "OK, you''re fine. If you die, I really can''t find someone who can listen to me." "No, I''m going to start!" With that, the little boy turned and ran away. Looking at the back of the little boy leaving, the white haired old man raised a slight arc around his mouth, and his eyes were full of joy. Second, more. Chapter 1216 In the main hall of the moon worship sect in zhongyangzhou, a stunning woman with a cold face sits in it. Exquisite moon murals are carved on the walls around her. The moon on the murals has different shapes and engraves every period of the moon, implying the way of monthly profit and loss! The beautiful woman with cold face sat in it, quietly practicing and breathing. Her skin was as white as the moon, and her posture was graceful. She looked like a young girl in her early twenties. But this gorgeous woman with a cold face is actually a half old Xu Niang, but she is the leader of the month worship sect! At this time, she slowly woke up from her cultivation state. She opened her crystal clear eyes and looked directly at several figures in the hall who didn''t know when to appear. Her voice was soft, but her tone was very cold and said: "Didn''t I tell you that it''s no big deal and don''t disturb my practice?" As soon as she said this, the faces of those figures suddenly changed, and a cold sweat burst out on her forehead. One of them hardened his head and opened his mouth to the Lord sacrificing the moon: "return to the Lord, if it''s not a big deal, we naturally don''t dare to disturb you." "Oh, come on, what''s it?" Hearing the speech, the patriarch of sacrificing the Moon said coldly, "before that, I want to remind you that if things are not big enough, you all have to die!" "Yes!" Those figures quickly nodded when they heard the speech. The man who spoke just now also had a trembling voice and said, "return to the patriarch, what we want to say is about the new king of the ten palaces of hell." Although he knew that this matter was absolutely a major event for the patriarch, he couldn''t help shivering when he spoke. The patriarch''s temper has always been moody, and it''s hard for them to guess. Sure enough, when the Lord of sacrificing the moon heard the six words "the new king of hell in the ten halls", her crystal clear eyes suddenly flashed cold. Her voice was very cold and said word by word: "Be clear!" After getting the permission of the month worship patriarch, the talent then said, "more than half a year ago, a young man who claimed to be the descendant of the king of Tibet appeared in the Huaxia forest city. In just a few months, he subdued all the ancient martial forces in the forest city and established the soul seduction hall and the soldier demon hall." "After a few months of Kung Fu, he went to the south of the Yangtze River. He successively pocketed the Xicheng District in the south of the Yangtze River into the urban area and Nancheng District, and established the Ming Kai, Yan Luo and Fengmo hall. Since then, he claimed to be the Lord of the ten halls of Yan Luo, and the five halls in his hand were divided into the ten halls of Yan Luo." "After that, he went to Jiangdong to meet the two closest King''s guards around the Tibetan king, the Lord of the ten halls of hell, and the two king''s guards seemed to have no doubt about his identity!" Boom! Hearing this, the body of the Lord sacrificing the moon suddenly burst out an amazing breath. A false shadow of the curved moon appeared behind her. The terrible momentum pressed the following people down, and even the earth and stone bricks under her feet suddenly cracked. Her face was cold and she said in a cold voice, "the descendant of the Tibetan king recognized by moxibustion dance and fenglang, it seems that she is really Chen Chuyi''s apprentice!" "After twenty years, is that old guy finally going to show up?" "The ten Temple Yama, which disappeared without saying a word and was still protected by the senior brother with his life, survived and died. Now, some disciples have sent to rebuild the ten Temple Yama. Chen Chuyi, what are you playing with!" "No matter what your purpose, you scoff at the ten halls of hell that your senior brother protected with his life. Today, the new ten halls of hell, don''t want to rebuild successfully!" The face of the Lord of sacrificing the moon became a little ferocious, and the momentum erupted on his body was like a human curved moon, giving people a cold and piercing terrorist impact. This is the power of the strong in the king''s territory! Although the strength of the strong men of jiyuezong is not weak, they can withstand the pressure of such a terrible momentum. They have long been pressed to kneel on the ground. The whole person seems to be crushed down by a thousand kilograms of boulders. They are about to be crushed into meat and mud by this terrible momentum. "Lord, spare your life!" The first one to open his mouth to worship Yue Zongqiang spits blood and spits out such a sentence with difficulty. After hearing the speech, the Lord of sacrificing the moon returned to God and took back his momentum. The strong men of jiyuezong had just walked through the gate of hell. They were all paralyzed on the ground and had lingering palpitations. They were so close that they were about to fall. They looked surprised and looked in awe at the eyes of the month sacrificing patriarch. The cultivation of the patriarch is really unfathomable! "Where is the new king of hell in the ten halls now?" At this time, the Lord of sacrificing the moon asked coldly. Hearing the speech, the strong man of the month worship sect quickly got up from the ground and respectfully replied, "Lord Hui, now the new king of hell in the ten halls, with the strong men in the five halls, is fighting with the strong men in the Department of Juhe tolerance in Japan, and the two sides are in full swing." Lord Jiyue was surprised when she heard the speech. Suddenly, she seemed to go back to the war of fame in which Yan Luo of the ten halls went to Japan to find trouble in the kingdom of heaven 20 years ago. Her purplish red little mouth opened slightly: "this little guy has the same temperament as Chen Chu. It doesn''t humiliate his master''s reputation." Seeing that the leader''s face was getting better, the strong man of the month worship sect said: "however, the situation of the new king of hell in the ten halls is not very good. Although the five halls in his hands have the ability to resist the Department of Ju He Ren, they are only the power of the five halls after all. Now the kingdom of heaven must have noticed what he has done. In order to support the temperament of King sang, it must not let him leave Japan alive." Hearing the speech, the Lord of sacrificing the moon suddenly stood up from the futon, his face was cold, and said in a cold voice, "pass on my command and summon the disciples of sacrificing the moon!" "Sect leader, do you want to..." hearing this, the strong man was stunned. He was not low in the sect of sacrificing the moon. He knew that the sect leader seemed to be very disgusted with the hell of the ten halls. Why is the sect leader now At the hearing of the speech, the Lord of sacrificing the moon raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said word by word: "although I hate the ten Temple Yama, it is my old boss after all. How can I tolerate the new king of the ten Temple Yama to die in the hands of others." "Moreover, I have a death feud with the kingdom of heaven, and I can''t sit back and watch the new king of hell in the ten halls die in their hands." "Besides... I haven''t settled the account with Chen Chuyi yet. Since the old guy is not here, I''ll settle it with his apprentice!" At last, the face of Lord Jiyue was full of gnashing teeth, which was very much like the lovely behavior of a young girl, but the strong men of Lord Jiyue knew that their Lord was already a beautiful woman of nearly 40 years old. But it is this perfect combination of purity and charm that makes them stunned for a time. After noticing the people''s eyes, the face of Lord Jiyue sank, and a cold cold light burst out in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "what are you looking at? Will you hurry to summon the disciples of Lord Jiyue?" "Yes, yes, worship the Lord of the moon!" The strong men who sacrificed to the moon suddenly woke up and nodded in response. With that, they turned and walked outside the hall, and soon disappeared into the darkness. The Lord of the month worship sect slowly raised his head and looked at the pink sky above his head. Dai Mei couldn''t help wrinkling Third, it broke out. Ask for a monthly ticket, guys. Chapter 1217 On the sea surface in southern Japan, countless dark air scattered between heaven and earth. Countless figures in black robes stood in an array and looked around vigilantly. Around them, there were already people standing. They were two war tunes of Ju He Ren Department. The members of these two war tunes were full of terror, and each one was the elite of Ju He Ren Department. The two sides looked at each other on the sea and didn''t shoot easily. "Souls of the soul seduction hall, you''d better surrender obediently so as not to risk your life. Today, I live in the all character war song and array character war song of the Ministry of tolerance. At the same time, no matter how many people there are in the soul seduction hall, you are not our opponent. Why do you want to die!" At this time, the famous Qu Wei, who was the head of the song in the war song of Juhe Renbu, opened his mouth. His face was full of disdainful smile, which seemed to ridicule the overestimation of the soul seduction hall. "That''s right. Just because you''re in the soul seduction hall, one of our two war songs can only be washed clean. It''s better to surrender directly. The demon divine power adult said that as long as you are willing to obey, we can stay around you!" Another Qu Wei of the battle song, the interface channel. In the soul seduction hall, the faces of all the members of the soul seduction hall were very ugly, and their eyes were full of anger. If the hall Lord hadn''t given an order, they would have shot long ago. "Boss, what shall we do? Shall we start or continue to escape?" Feng Li came to the trial of song and Ming Dynasties and asked him. There was a faint trace of fatigue in Song Ming''s eyes. During this period of time, he has been hiding everywhere in Japan with the soul seduction hall in order to avoid the edge of Ju He Ren Department as much as possible. It''s not that he didn''t think of a war, but every time he wanted to do it, he couldn''t help thinking of the sentence "war when he comes"! At the thought of this, song and Ming Dynasties resisted their desire to do it and continued to take refuge with the soul seduction hall. It has to be said that the soul seduction hall led by song and Ming Dynasties should be the one that most obeys Wang Xiao''s orders among the five halls. But Song Ming couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the faces of those members of the evocative hall. Many members of the evocative hall showed a tired look on their faces. During this period of time, they were tired and many members of the evocative hall didn''t have time to rest. The two Juhe ninbu war tunes bit them too tight, so that they had no chance to rest at all. If you escape again, the soul seduction hall will be dragged to death! Thinking of this, Song Ming couldn''t help but show a firm look on his face. His eyes were full of war. He said word by word: "we can''t escape any more. If we escape again, we''ll be fine, and the brothers will not stand it." "The members of the soul seduction hall, even if they die, they die vigorously on the battlefield, not in fatigue!" After hearing Song Ming''s words, all the members of the soul seduction hall couldn''t help brightening their eyes. They were not afraid of fighting at all, let alone being killed by the war department! The soul seduction hall is a real war department soul hall! "We are willing to follow the Lord of the temple and fight the two battle songs in front of us!" "We are willing to follow the Lord of the temple and fight the two battle songs in front of us!" "We are willing to follow the Lord of the temple and fight the two battle songs in front of us!" For a time, all the members of the evocative hall held their weapons high and roared up to the sky. Their internal forces poured out crazily, turned into black fog and gathered crazily above their heads. Boom! For a moment, the sky above their heads was filled with terrible Qi. Even the pink sky was dyed black. "Good!" Hearing the roar of the brothers in the soul seduction hall around him, Song Ming couldn''t help feeling proud. His face turned red, his right hand clenched his fist and said in a deep voice: "Today, we''ll kill the soul seduction hall!" Shua! All the members of the soul seduction hall reorganized their lineup. The tired color on their faces was swept away, and their eyes were burning. They stared coldly at the war music of Juhe Renbu in the four directions, full of war intention. Feeling the breath of killing and fruiting from the people in the soul seduction hall, the faces of the two members of the war song of the Department of Ju He Ren changed, and many members of the team stepped back involuntarily. Seeing this scene, the two song captains of Jingzi Zhanqu and array Zi Zhanqu also looked a little ugly. The number of the other party was only two-thirds of the total number of their two Zhanqu, but their two Zhanqu were pushed a little lower in momentum. This will have an extremely adverse impact on the war department that is about to be killed on the battlefield. "Hum, you are stubborn. Since you want to die, no wonder we are!" With a cold hum, Captain Jingzi Zhanqu was ready to wave his hand and order all teams in the rear to attack. "Wait a minute!" At this time, Qu Wei of the array character war song reached out his hand and stopped Jun character war Song Wei, saying: "serve long Taiqu, this small soul seduction hall, you don''t need your hand. They just give us the array character war song!" Hearing the speech, Sakurai Longtai frowned slightly, glanced at Kawaguchi and remained silent. Kawaguchi Er seemed to see the inner thoughts of Hattori Longtai. He raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t worry. After I defeat the soul seduction hall, we''ll share the credit equally. If the demon divine power adult smells up, I''ll say, you all cooperate with us and encircle and suppress them!" After hearing Kawaguchi er''s words, Hattori Longtai''s mouth immediately raised a slight smile and said, "Kawaguchi Er Qu Wei, you can see it clearly. I''m all word war Qu and your array word war Qu, which are originally the war Qu of Ju He Ren Department. They are connected with each other. Why do you have to distinguish them so clearly?" "But since you have said so, I will surround the battlefield and help you keep those fish out of the net!" Kawaguchi secretly scolded the old fox in his heart, but he still smiled and said, "well, that''s better!" While talking, Kawaguchi stopped talking nonsense and waved. All the members of the battle song team followed him and came to the battlefield. "Are you Song Ming, the Lord of the soul seduction hall?" Kawaguchi looked directly at Song Ming and said coldly, "I''ll give you one last chance to obey me, live in the Department of tolerance, and never die around you!" Song Ming looked as usual, shook his head and said, "you don''t deserve it!" After all, the internal force in his body was like a flood with the gate open, surging out crazily, his momentum climbed crazily, and an ethereal martial intention spread around him, blending with heaven and earth. Boom! He clenched his right fist and his five fingers seemed to grasp the world. The terrible pure white internal force gathered in his right fist and finally condensed into a powerful pure white fist. The next second, he suddenly swept away in the direction of Kawaguchi er. The fist is as broad as a mountain and powerful as a thousand! Almost in the blink of an eye, the powerful pure white fist came to Kawaguchi''s face. Seeing this, Kawaguchi frowned, and chakra in his body gushed out crazily. Finally, he condensed on his right palm, which was also blown out with one palm and patted at the pure white fist. The fourth change. Chapter 1218 Bang! The fists and palms collided in an instant, and suddenly there was an amazing turbulent flow of power. A pure white light lit up between heaven and earth, reflecting Kawaguchi''s face to be incomparably white. After seeing this powerful fist palm collision, everyone was surprised. After the terrible force dissipated, Kawaguchi still stood in the air, not hurt by his fist, but his clothes were wrinkled. His face was cold, he stared at Song Ming and said word by word, "I gave you a chance. You gave it up yourself. In that case..." "Then go to hell!" "All the battle song teams, kill them and tear them up!" As soon as the sound of Chuankou''s two words fell, the members of the formation word war song team of the Department of housing and forbearance immediately rushed at the members of the evocative hall like a plague of locusts. "Kill!" Seeing this, Song Ming had no fear on his face. He raised his right hand and ordered a group of members of the soul seduction hall. In an instant, the faces of all the members of the soul seduction hall were cold, and the breath of the whole array changed, just like a neat square square. They moved in shape, walked in unison, and shot at the same time. Just this hand shows that it is a war department with orderly training! Boom! In an instant, the two sides collided together. The sound of metal and iron collision was heard all the time. A powerful internal force torrent and a terrible torrent of forbearance were intertwined between heaven and earth. The vast sea has become a purgatory ground for two groups of people! Song Ming and Kawaguchi looked at each other in the sky. They both burst out amazing breath. The two amazing momentum collided with each other, honed and entangled with each other, which is bound to occupy an advantage in momentum. "Lord of the soul seduction hall, why are you so stubborn to resist?" At this time, Kawaguchi spoke slowly, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and said to Song Ming: "Now your other four temples have been entangled by other war songs of our Juhe forbearance department, and have even been defeated. If you insist on it, you will only be in vain. Kawaguchi Er is worthy of being captain Qu Qu of the war of the Department of Juhe tolerance. He has rich combat experience. He knows that before fighting, he must first disintegrate the defense line of the enemy leader and at least make the other party lose some fighting spirit. In this way, he can get twice the result with half the effort. Now, Chuankou II uses the five waves of people and horses of Yan Luo in the ten halls to be separated. Life and death do not know this, so as to disturb the mood of song and Ming Dynasties. Sure enough, when Song Ming heard Chuankou er''s words, his momentum suddenly weakened. What Chuankou er said was really worried in his heart. He has lost contact with others for a long time, and he is also very worried about the safety of the fourth and sixth. But for a moment, Song Ming''s heart jumped and suddenly returned to God. No matter what the brothers in other temples were like, now he was in a fierce battle. Even if he was worried, he couldn''t show it. When he has solved the two battle songs in front of him, he can naturally go to the brothers of other temples. At the thought of this, the momentum of song and Ming Dynasties stabilized again, and even climbed up at an amazing speed. Originally, seeing Song Ming''s momentum weakened because of his words, Kawaguchi was still a little complacent, but less than three breaths, Song Ming''s weakened momentum immediately stabilized, and then quickly climbed up, even stronger than the previous momentum. He was surprised: "how can it be!" He had never seen anyone who could regain his fighting spirit by relying on his own will after his momentum weakened. "There''s nothing impossible. I can only say that your attempt to break my will with words is ridiculous." at this time, Song Ming also said coldly: "I believe in the Lord of the five halls. I believe in my companions. I believe in their ability. It is impossible to defeat them just because you live in the Department of tolerance. Maybe my companions are on their way here at this time." In the end, Song Ming''s self-confidence increased and his momentum soared. He shouted in a deep voice, "you live in the Department of tolerance and are doomed to perish!" Feeling that Song Ming''s momentum was getting stronger and stronger, Kawaguchi''s face suddenly changed after he was vaguely trying to hold him down. He knew that if he went on like this, he might not only lose his fighting spirit to Song Ming, but also let his fighting spirit be dissipated by the momentum of the other party. He must do it! "Hum, let''s see if your companions will come to help you before the last person in your soul seducing hall dies!" Kawaguchi Er snorted coldly, and chakra surged out of his body. His hands quickly formed a seal. The pure white chakra immediately converged between his hands, and his whole body was suddenly blown by the wind. In the blink of an eye, a tall chakra tornado suddenly appeared around him. "Wind endurance method: Dragon spin!" The forbearance method was condensed, and a ferocious look suddenly appeared on Kawaguchi''s face, and he shouted coldly. "Wind endurance method?" Seeing the Zhang tall chakra tornado, Song Ming had a strange look on his face. "Hehe, Lord of the soul seduction hall, what I''m good at is the wind endurance method. Now it''s on the sea. Feng Shui coincides. My wind endurance method: the power of dragon rotation has been enhanced by a few points." Kawaguchi smiled proudly on his face and said to Song Ming: "This is my home, you have no chance of winning!" After that, Kawaguchi er''s momentum soared, and his hands suddenly loosened and soared in the direction of Song Ming. Woo woo! In an instant, the Zhang tall chakra tornado was like a runaway wild horse, mixed with a terrible momentum, whirling the surrounding sea water, and swept away in the direction of song and Ming Dynasty at the speed of wind and clouds. After hearing Kawaguchi''s words, Song Ming couldn''t help feeling a little sad and laughing. He really didn''t know whether to laugh at Kawaguchi''s stupidity or whether Kawaguchi dared to fight without investigating his opponent''s means. The speed of the Zhang tall chakra tornado was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it came to less than ten meters in front of Song Ming, but Song Ming''s face was still indifferent and a smile hung around his mouth. "Although I don''t want to hit you, but..." Song Ming tidied up his collar. The internal force breath around him began to shrink rapidly and finally dissipated between his hands. At this time, Song Ming also suddenly looked up, his eyes were burning, looked directly at Kawaguchi ER and said word by word: "I must tell you that the sky is in charge of both wind and cloud." "And my sky catcher''s martial intention... Just can take charge of the sky!" As soon as his voice fell, his big clean hands suddenly grasped the void, and a crisp "click" sound suddenly sounded in the air, as if his hands were holding the sky! The fifth shift. Chapter 1219 At the same time, the Zhang tall chakra tornado has come to Song Ming. The shrill sound driven by the sharp blade when it rotates rapidly makes people''s scalp numb. At this time, Song Ming''s face was very indifferent. His right hand slowly raised and caught the Zhang tall chakra tornado. Is he crazy? Seeing this scene, Kawaguchi''s face suddenly appeared stunned. He was very aware of the power of his wind tolerance method. Even for him, after the wind forbearance method: Dragon spin was displayed, he didn''t dare to break it resolutely. The counterattack after the interruption of the forbearance method was enough to seriously hurt him. It can be seen how terrible the power of the wind forbearance method is. The best way is to launch an attack with the same power as this wind tolerance method. Use poison to fight poison, and the two counteract each other. Like Song Ming''s words, the act of directly reaching out to catch is no different from looking for death. But just when Kawaguchi thought that song and Ming would die, the next scene stunned Kawaguchi. The Zhang tall chakra tornado stopped obediently at the moment it touched Song Ming''s right hand and didn''t go any further. The sharp blade didn''t hurt Song Ming at all. Then, Song Ming''s right hand grabbed it suddenly. In an instant, the Zhang tall chakra tornado collapsed. Most importantly, after it collapsed, there was no violent wind blade flowing out wantonly, but dissipated quietly like a breeze. When Kawaguchi saw this scene, his face suddenly changed and his eyes were full of incredible look. He stared at Song Ming with gloomy eyes and asked coldly, "what did you do in the end? Why did my wind tolerance suddenly dissipate?" "Didn''t I just say? The martial intention of my cultivation is to capture the sky. Even the sky is in my hands. No matter how strong your wind endurance method is, it is also in the sky. From the beginning, your power has been suppressed by me!" Song Ming shrugged his shoulders, looked indifferent and smiled at Chuankou Erqing. "No, it''s impossible. My wind endurance method is so powerful. How can you crack it so easily? You can use what I don''t know." Kawaguchi looked incredulous and snapped: "Come again, I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you!" After that, Kawaguchi''s face sank, his hands were frantically connected, and chakra, the wind attribute in his body, surged out frantically, and finally condensed on his hands. Woo woo! Soon, a strong chakra tornado appeared again. Second, third In the blink of an eye, around Kawaguchi II, there are nearly ten chakra tornadoes. Each chakra tornado is full of violent breath. Even the strong quasi Marquis dare not take any chakra tornado. If these ten chakra tornadoes are used at the same time, I''m afraid even the world will change color. Ten chakra tornadoes are condensed in one breath. Even Kawaguchi II is still unbearable.? Now his face is covered with sweat, his face is pale, and he breathes heavily, but there is a ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth. He stared at Song Ming and said angrily: "Lord of the soul seduction hall, I don''t believe you can breathe in one breath. Then I ten wind endurance methods: Dragon spin!" "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to break through my limit. I''ll show these ten wind endurance methods and dragon spin at one breath. This will be my strongest blow. You''ll die today!" Woo woo! After that, Kawaguchi II stopped talking nonsense and moved his mind. The ten Zhang tall tornadoes were the work of strong winds, and the sea water was madly involved. The ten Zhang tall chakra tornadoes climbed rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into ten giant tornadoes that seemed to connect heaven and earth. The originally clear sky suddenly swept by countless dark clouds. The ten huge tornadoes rolled up the dark clouds in the sky, and there was a faint sound of thunder. Combined with the pink sky, it looked extremely strange. In the next second, the ten giant tornadoes, mixed with the momentum of terror, swept away towards the song and Ming Dynasties. Seeing this scene, Song Ming shook his head and said, "I said that no matter how strong the wind is, it also belongs to the sky..." "And this sky is in my charge now!" While he was talking, the ten giant water tornadoes, mixed with the wind and cloud, came to Song Ming, like ten wind pillars connecting heaven and earth, surrounded Song Ming, as if to imprison Song Ming in this heaven and earth. "Capture tianwu!" Seeing this scene, Song Ming also slowly stretched out his hands and stretched out. The whole person was in a big font, with his fingers open. He grabbed and twisted the ten huge tornadoes around him. Boom! In an instant, the heaven and earth surrounded by the master''s huge water tornado seemed to be upside down. Heaven is earth and water is heaven. Song and Ming Dynasties stood upside down in heaven and earth. As soon as the ten huge water tornadoes around turned upside down, the wind direction suddenly changed greatly, as if it was a clockwise water vortex, which was suddenly collided by a counterclockwise water vortex. Both water vortices would collapse at the same time, and so was the ten huge water tornadoes! Almost in an instant, the ten huge water tornadoes collapsed between heaven and earth. Poof! At the same time, Kawaguchi Er, who controls ten huge tornadoes that spontaneously collapsed before attacking, felt a surge of blood in his chest before he could react to what had happened. Then a mouthful of fresh blood vomited out, and his whole body meridians collapsed in an instant. The backfire caused by one [wind endurance: Dragon spin] being forcibly stopped is enough to seriously hurt Kawaguchi II. Now ten [wind endurance: Dragon spin] are forcibly stopped at the same time. The effect of backfire is enough to make Kawaguchi II fall! It has to be said that the martial intention of seizing heaven in song and Ming Dynasties is very terrible. It is the bane of all ninjas who are good at wind tolerance. The reason why the wind can take shape is that it relies on its own rotation to form a lethal medium. If the rotation direction of a wind is reversed, it will naturally collapse. Song Ming doesn''t need to do anything at all. He just needs to turn the martial intention and reverse the martial intention when the other party exercises the wind tolerance method, which is enough to reverse the wind direction of the other party''s wind tolerance method and defeat himself, while the reverse bite of the wind tolerance method is enough to seriously hurt the opponent. "What a strange martial intention!" Kawaguchi stares at Song Ming with wide eyes. His eyes are full of unwilling color. He sees that Song Ming''s martial intention is to turn the world upside down. As long as he approaches Song Ming, any attack around him will be included in his turn the world upside down. Song Ming is right. If you are good at other ninjas, the means to reverse heaven and earth is useless, but for ninjas who are good at wind tolerance, they are the biggest nemesis! "I knew earlier that I should have teamed up with Long Tai of the kimono department. I was careless!" Kawaguchi''s heart is unwilling to say that his physical vitality gradually dissipates, his meridians are broken, and his heart collapses due to regurgitation. He has no chance of survival. Kawaguchi''s figure lost its strength and fell from the sky. With the sound of "plop", he fell into the sea and lost his trace. For a time, all the members of the battle array saw this scene, which was disturbed by the morale of the army Today''s outbreak on the sixth watch has been completed. Isn''t it too much to ask for a monthly ticket? Chapter 1220 "Lord Kawaguchi is dead? How could this happen?" "Even the two adults of Kawaguchi were defeated. How can the strength of the hall leader of the soul seduction hall be so strong?" "What shall we do now?" "What else can I do? Fight with them and avenge the two adults of Kawaguchi!" "Fight? How? Even the two adults of Chuankou lost. Can we be the opponent of the soul seduction hall?" For a time, however, the members of the battle song showed a look of panic on their faces. They didn''t know what to do next. In contrast, the members of the soul seduction hall saw that after the victory of the Lord of the hall of song and Ming Dynasties, their morale soared. Taking advantage of the loopholes in the minds of the members of the Department of Juhe tolerance, they killed many people in one fell swoop. Over the sea, from time to time, people fell like dumplings. With a plop, they fell into the sea. The members of the evocative hall are more brave than before, and they will soon suppress the battle music. The formation of those battle music teams has been disrupted, just like a group of lambs to be slaughtered, which will be slaughtered by the evocative hall at any time. "A group of waste people were beaten so quickly that they didn''t have the strength to fight back. Is your Chuankou Erqu captain here to train you on weekdays? No wonder he will die!" At this time, a cold and gloomy voice sounded in the air, and the impressiveness of the opening was Fu Bu Longtai. Although he felt very contemptuous of Kawaguchi''s death in the hands of a Chinese ancient martial artist, he was also very clear that if the array words and war songs were destroyed under his eyes, not to mention the master, even the two demon gods could not let go of themselves! The Jingzi Zhanqu behind him has been involved in the battlefield. With the addition of Jingzi Zhanqu, the original one-sided situation has suddenly changed significantly. Seeing the members of Jingzi Zhanqu help each other, the team members of those array Zi Zhanqu also slowly found their own team, re formed the array and stabilized the war situation. The team members of the Bingmo hall also dissipated their accumulated advantages again because of the intervention of Jingzi Zhanqu. Although they just hanged some of them while the members of the battle song team were distracted, with the addition of the battle song, the number of the two Juhe Renbu battle songs was still higher than theirs. In addition, the tactical level of Hattori Longtai is not low. Under his command, the two battle tunes are quickly integrated and cooperate with each other. All character war song and array character war song are originally the elite war song in Juhe tolerance department. Now the two war songs work together, and the power they show cannot be underestimated. For a time, all the members of the team in the goumo hall felt the pressure doubled and even felt oppressed by each other. "Boss, we don''t have an advantage in the number of people. Many brothers have been injured. If this goes on, we will lose!" Feng Li''s face was gloomy and turned to Song Ming. There are too many people on the other side. In addition, they are also elite war songs. If the two sides compete, they will only exchange human lives for human lives. Each member of the soul seduction hall is the painstaking efforts of Song Ming and Feng Li, and they are not willing to fill them in. Song Ming''s face was also a little uncertain. He understood what Feng Li meant, but he knew that they could not retreat from the war. If you step back, you will only be dead. During this time, he fled all the way with the soul seduction hall, delaying time. Now he is unavoidable. He didn''t know what was going on in the other halls, but Song Ming knew very well that with the characters of the fourth and sixth of the Mingkai hall, they would certainly not tolerate it. They would certainly fight against the war song of the Juhe forbearance department who chased them. And the group of battle maniacs in the Bingmo hall, not to mention. Now Song Ming can be sure that the battle between Mingkai hall and Bingmo hall has ended, and began to reinforce other halls. Song Ming can only bet once now! Gambling hell Kai hall and soldier demon hall are now on their way to support them! Therefore, before the brothers of Mingkai hall and Bingmo hall arrive, Song Ming must hold the two battle songs in front of him. He needs time! "Open the soul seducing and immortal killing array!" Thinking of this, Song Ming''s face sank and said to Feng Li. "Boss, are you crazy?" When Feng Li heard the speech, his face changed greatly and said in a deep voice to Song Ming: "boss, I know you want to delay time now, drag these two war songs, and then wait for the old four and six to support them." "But seducing the soul and killing the immortal array is definitely not the best way!" "Second brother, you should know the power of soul seducing and immortal killing array..." Song Ming said with his normal face and flat tone. Feng Li looked upright and said, "boss, of course I know that the soul killing immortal array can cover a hundred miles of sea area, trap the enemy in the array, and then kill slowly. It is really suitable for delaying the enemy, but you should be more clear that this soul killing immortal array needs a strong person in Wuhou at least. Only in this way can its power be brought into play." "You''re just a quasi Marquis now. If you force yourself as the eye of the soul seducing and immortal killing array, you will certainly be eaten back by the soul seducing and immortal killing array. Even if we can hold the enemy down at that time, you will die!" After listening to Feng Li''s words, Song Ming looked as usual, nodded, looked positive and said, "I know what you said." "Then why do you still want to open the soul killing immortal array?" Feng Li stared at Song Ming angrily and said. Song Ming asked, "now, do we have any other way?" "I......" Feng Li was stunned when he heard the speech. His eyes couldn''t help falling to the battlefield. The members of the team in the soul seduction hall had been surrounded by two war tunes from the Department of Ju He Ren. Although there were no casualties, he could still see the pressure of the members of the team in the soul seduction hall. If he didn''t make a decision, there would be casualties in the team. Thinking of the end, Feng Li clenched his teeth and said with a straight face: "boss, you need to preside over the overall situation of the soul seduction hall. I''ll be the eye of the soul seduction and immortal killing array!" He is also a strong quasi Marquis, and he can also play the power of soul seducing and immortal killing array. As soon as Songming heard this, he suddenly showed a look of anger on his face and scolded Feng Li angrily, "what the hell are you talking about? Now is not the time for you to be a hero!" "Boss, I didn''t try to be a hero. Now that the third is away, we can only rely on ourselves. You are the Lord of the soul seduction hall. If you die and the third comes, I can''t explain. I''d better be the eye of the array!" After making a decision in his heart, Feng Li was also very relaxed. He grinned at Song Ming and said. Song Ming still remained calm and faced the cold shoulder. "You have to say," you are the master of the hall of the spirits, "said the second." you must listen to me. I has the final say, "I will sit down and take the battle." "You live well, or I can''t get around you!" First, change. Chapter 1221 Feng Li opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Song Ming glared at him angrily and said with a straight face: "if you want me to listen to you, you''ll be the boss first!" In a dense jungle, countless figures pass by. These people exude a sharp breath, and their yellow faces are full of sharp eyes. Just as they were shuttling through the jungle and heading for the sea area in southern Japan, they were stunned to find that the originally blue sky above their heads had been covered by the pink Aurora at some time, and the sky became pink. "Look, there''s a pink Aurora!" "The pink aurora appears strangely, without warning, as if it suddenly appeared." "Do you feel that after the appearance of the pink Aurora, the temperature around has changed greatly." "No wonder I felt a little cold just now. I also felt strange. With my cultivation physique, how could I feel cold? It turned out that it was the pink aurora that made the ghost!" For a time, many members of the four halls were talking about it, and their tone was full of surprise. Their eyes were also different, confused, curious and indifferent. Although everyone was talking, they didn''t lower their pace and continued to rush towards the waters in southern Japan. At this time, the five element pagoda on the head of the cold ice demon fox in Wang Xiao''s arms jumped wildly. The yuan God of the real dragon appeared from the five element pagoda and looked straight at the pink sky with a look of Horror: "This, these visions of heaven and earth!" "Isn''t it an ordinary astronomical scene, elder Zhenlong, you don''t have to make a fuss!" Wang Xiao, who was on his way, said casually when he heard the voice of real dragon. "Ordinary heaven and earth visions, boy, you think things too simple. This is heaven and earth visions. There will be great turbulence in this world!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s disapproval, Zhenlong immortal snorted coldly and said to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao smelled the speech, looked suspicious and said, "I think the world is very good now. If there can be any great turbulence, don''t alarmist!" "Alas..." immortal Zhenlong sighed and said helplessly to Wang Xiao, "boy, it seems that you don''t understand the importance of this matter. Do you know how the Shang Dynasty perished in ancient times?" "Was it not because of the tyranny of King Zhou that he was overthrown?" Wang Yan said with a puzzled smile. Real dragon sneered and said, "how can it be so simple!" "How could a king who tried to overthrow a king who sacrificed slaves to animals be a tyrant?" Hearing this, Wang smiled with curiosity. He wanted to see what real dragon could say next. I only heard the true dragon immortal''s yuan Shen sitting on the spire of the five element pagoda, like a pocket villain, sighing: "I used to be a friar of the Qin Dynasty. I was lucky to see some secret ancient books, including those of the Shang Dynasty." "At the end of the Shang Dynasty, heaven and earth suddenly became pink, and finally became like blood. A group of practitioners who were unwilling to be governed by the Shang Dynasty took the opportunity to help the Western Zhou Dynasty against the Shang Dynasty on the grounds that King Zhou had no virtue and angered heaven and earth." "After that, there were countless disasters in heaven and earth, and the disasters of heaven and earth were also accompanied by opportunities. Those practitioners who were unwilling to be governed by the Shang Dynasty gained many opportunities and strengthened their strength in the disaster of heaven and earth, and finally helped the Western Zhou Dynasty and destroyed the Shang Dynasty..." "That disaster of heaven and earth is called in ancient books: the war of gods!" At the end of the hearing, Wang Xiao was stunned and shocked. His thoughts are confused now, which is not the same as the version he was influenced by since childhood. But it''s relieved to think that he didn''t step into the ancient martial world before. What he learned is the history of the secular world. In addition, what Zhenlong Zhenren said in the population is still the unofficial history he found in the library of the Qin Dynasty, which can''t be counted. Real dragon seemed to see Wang Xiao''s inner thoughts. He also smiled softly and said, "boy, I say so much just to let you know that the heaven and earth above your head is also stained with a layer of pink. No one is sure whether there will be a disaster of heaven and earth." "I just want you to plan early!" After hearing the words of real dragon, Wang Xiao also nodded and said with a serious face: "I see. After this battle is over, I will investigate the cause of this natural anomaly!" The real dragon also nodded slightly and said nothing more. By this time, they had arrived in southern Japan, only ten minutes away from the coast Boom! But at this time, even at such a long distance, everyone can hear the sound from the southern waters of Japan, like thunder. But everyone knows that this is not the sound of thunder, but the terrible sound caused by the energy collision between the two war departments during the crazy battle. And they can still hear this voice from so far away, which shows that the war situation is very fierce at the moment. It is at a time of white heat, the victory or defeat is uncertain, and the support of any party is the first to arrive, which is likely to change the war situation. "Old three, boss, they are fighting. It seems that they are fighting very fiercely. I don''t know whether they are injured or not. I want to have a look!" Lin Hua in the Mingkai hall showed a worried look on his face, turned his head and smiled at Wang and said in a deep voice. "The speed of your Mingkai hall is too slow. Let''s go to the Bingmo hall!" As soon as Lin Hua''s voice fell, the shadow of the soldier magic hall was serious. "In terms of speed, no hall should be faster than our closing the magic hall. Let''s seal the magic guard!" At this time, the phantom of the demon hall also said. For a time, except for the moxibustion fish in Yanluo hall, the other three halls wanted to go first. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, there was a hesitation on his face. Suddenly, his face changed slightly and said in a deep voice: "there are several strong breath coming to us. It seems that the other party''s core combat power has not participated in the battle department''s attack. They are going to use the soul seduction hall as a bait to force us to take the bait!" Moxibustion fish, Liang Xiling, Ming Kai and Nie Yun all had a heavy face. As soon as the king laughed, they noticed that several strong smells were approaching them. "Those are the strongest enemies we have ever seen. It seems that the Department of Ju He Ren has really poured out, and now he is still thinking of beheading with his core combat power!" Moxibustion fish''s pretty face was solemn and said word by word. "It seems that they have all known the information that the four war songs were destroyed by us!" Liang Xiling nodded and said. Second change Chapter 1222 "The other side has a strong momentum and seems to want to lock all of us. If we really fight later, many souls will be injured." Nie Yun''s face was solemn and said. "We can''t let the temple people stay. Their strength is not enough to participate in the next high-end battle!" Even Ming Kai, who has always claimed that the hall of Ming Kai is the strongest defense, is worried about the safety of the hall at the moment. At this time, Wang Xiao also made up his mind and said, "the four halls are going to the southern sea for support. Don''t stay here. You go first and I''ll stop them!" Hearing that Wang Xiao seemed to want to stay alone, everyone was stunned in the face of the strongest people in Juhe tolerance department. "I''ll stay. You can''t handle it alone." Liang Xiling''s face was indifferent and his tone was flat. It was like saying a very ordinary thing. Between the lines, there was a kind of determination and determination, no doubt. "I''ll stay, too. How can the next peak battle be without my Ming Kai!" Mingkai also looked positive and said. "Lord Wang Xiao, I''ll stay and help you!" Xuanyuan, the head of the seven swords in the military demon hall, was full of firm color on his face and said. "If I don''t stay, aunt moxibustion dance knows, and she won''t let me go!" Moxibustion fish shrugged and said casually. "You......" after hearing the words of several people, Wang Xiao''s heart warmed, but there was a helpless smile on his face and said, "just, since you want to stay, stay!" "Everyone else goes to the southern sea area to support the soul seduction hall. Fourth, now you temporarily lead the Mingkai hall to the southern sea area. Uncle Nie Yun is still in charge of the Bing devil hall, you are in charge of sealing the devil hall, and the hell hall is handed over to Uncle Feng Wolf..." Finally, Wang Xiao added. Nie Yun, phantom, they wanted to say something, but they were blocked by Wang Xiao. "Yes!" Finally, they all had a helpless look on their faces and smiled at Wang. "Scattered!" Wang smiled, nodded, stretched out his right hand and waved it suddenly. The large army immediately turned into four waves of people and horses, dispersed and quickly swept away towards the southern sea area. Wang Xiao slowed down with Liang Xiling, Xuanyuan, Mingkai and moxibustion fish, as if waiting for the powerful breath to catch up. Woo woo! After a while, not far from their left side, there were several sharp sounds of breaking the air. It was faintly seen that several black spots were rushing here from a distance. They were very fast. In the blink of an eye, they were less than 100 meters away. Before people arrived, a cold voice came from there, and the tone was full of sarcasm: "don''t you run? I thought you noticed our breath and should be scared to flee. I didn''t expect that since you stopped to wait for us, are you ready to accept the reality and die?" "Xiacunlin, what you said is too ugly. They don''t run. Don''t you see that they have asked the large army to run to the southern sea and send them to death for Fu Bu Longtai?" "They should have stayed and tried to stop us." "Heimu Yangyi, your analysis suddenly makes me feel very reasonable!" The two sarcastic voices came into the ears of Wang Xiao. Their faces were very calm and didn''t feel angry because of each other''s words. At this time, Wang Xiao and they can also see the number and appearance of each other. There are five people in each other, one old man, two middle-aged people and two young people. Although the age gap between the five people is very large, the five people are full of terror. Just now, it was the two young people who spoke. Their faces were full of rebellious looks, and they didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao at all. "Xiacunlin, heimu Yangyi, don''t take it too lightly. You are facing the new king of the ten Temple hell and several Temple masters." A middle-aged man behind the two young men opened his mouth and reminded them. "Big Dharma protector, you are too cautious. You are just a few ancient Chinese martial artists. They must have used some despicable means to defeat Lei Hu and ERGONG Xiaozi. Otherwise, with their strength, Lei Hu will never fall!" Xiacunlin said with disdain on his face. "Hehe, are you all so arrogant? Obviously, your strength is poor, but you always like to put gold on your face." Hearing the arrogant words of xiacunlin, the angry Ming Kai said coldly: "I seem to remember that the Demon power I met last seems to be called Earth python. He also told me with a arrogant face that no one can hurt him because of how hard his body is and how powerful his power is." "He also said how long he had lived and was tired. I hope I have the strength to kill him." "Anyway, what he said is very arrogant. I''m sorry to hear it." Speaking of this, Mingkai showed a disdainful smile on his face and sneered: "Finally, I can only agree to his cheap request, smashed his defense with one punch, pulled him out of the dirt shell and broke his neck." At last, Mingkai shook his head and looked like he had never seen such a cheap request. Xiacunlin and heimuyang, who are both demon gods, both have a heavy face and their eyes are full of anger. Although the six demon supernatural powers don''t see each other right, they are all the same kind of people after all. They are like brothers in a family. They can fight and make trouble at home, but no one wants to bully their brothers outside. "Die!" Xiacunlin was angry and hummed at Mingkai Leng. His fingers suddenly clenched their fists, and a terrible chakra breath rushed out of his body. Seeing this scene, both sides took a step back with a very tacit understanding, as if they wanted xiacunlin to fight with Mingkai first. There are five people on both sides. One side is the top combat power of the ten Temple Yama, and the other side is the top combat power of the Juhe tolerance department. Both sides have their own pride and disdain to resist the enemy in a joint way. Heimu Yangyi and the two middle-aged men stood around the old man, obviously focusing on the old man. Wang Xiao, who was protected by Liang Xiling, Xuanyuan and moxibustion fish at the back of Yanluo in the ten hall, also noticed this scene. He didn''t have to think about it. The old man should be the strongest and controller of Juhe tolerance Department: Matsushita Zhiye! Seeing xiacunlin clenching his fist with his fingers and making a gesture of wanting to fight, Ming Kai''s face was indifferent, his eyes flickered like a flame of war, and slowly said: "Another arrogant demon divine power, well, killing one person is killing, and killing two people is killing. Today, you will become the second demon divine power falling into my hands!" Boom! As soon as his voice fell, his whole body also burst out an amazing breath. The majestic momentum rushed into the sky, even the wind and cloud in the sky rolled up. Seeing the amazing momentum that broke out on Ming Kai, for a moment, all the people present looked cold Today''s third watch has been issued. Thank you for your monthly tickets. Continue to ask for monthly tickets! Chapter 1223 The momentum of both sides is constantly rising, and their clothes are blowing in the wind. Ming Kai''s body is burly, and his whole body emits a sharp smell. Strange blue lines slowly emerge on his skin. Those strange blue lines flash a strange and sharp smell, giving people a sense of danger. Seeing this behind the scenes, the strong men in the Department of housing and forbearance narrowed their eyes and whispered. "Is this young man the master of Mingkai Hall who is good at cultivating the flesh?" "It seems that he is really full of strength. His physical body has reached a terrible level of cultivation. I believe that if he continues to cultivate, he can step into the realm of physical sanctification!" "Although Xiacun forest is a strong athlete, it''s really hard to predict the outcome for the Lord of the Mingkai hall." "Don''t worry, the strength of the following village forest is not easy to catch. Let''s just watch a good play quietly." Heimu Yangyi and two middle-aged people whispered, but their eyes always fell on Mingkai and xiacunlin without moving a penny. As for the destruction of those sent war songs, they all know that their mood has changed from disbelief to surprise and doubt at the beginning. They also want to see how many pounds these people can beat the bottom card of Juhe forbearance department and four of the six demon powers. At present, in xiacunlin, heimu Yangyi is the last two demon powers of Juhe tolerance department, and the two middle-aged people are the left and right Dharma protectors of Juhe tolerance department. Together with the five masters of Matsushita Zhiye, they are already the last and strongest combat power of Juhe tolerance department. If they can kill all the strong people in the ten halls of hell here, with their strong personal strength, they can also help Jingzi Zhanqu and array Zi Zhanqu to win. Only with the five of them, the Department of Juhe tolerance will never decline. But if they lose this war... The Department of Juhe tolerance will disappear from heaven and earth. On the field, Ming Kai was majestic all over, as if he were a huge peak connected to the earth. He was as bright as a torch. He stared straight at the village forest and said in a deep voice: "arrogant boy, you do it first, I''ll let you do three moves!" WOW! As soon as Mingkai said this, he immediately attracted a look of consternation on the faces of the members of the Juhe forbearance department. The Lord of Mingkai hall was really arrogant. On the battlefield, every minute counts, not to mention the appointment of three moves, which is no different from death. Sure enough, when Xiacun forest heard the speech, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling. There was a faint sense of killing in his eyes. His tone was cold and indifferent: "I really don''t know whether to say you overestimated your strength or you''re stupid. On the battlefield, dare you say let me do three moves?" "Today, I''ll let you know what the consequences will be if you overestimate yourself!" As soon as the cold voice of Xiacun forest fell, his legs stared, and the earth flowers under his feet suddenly splashed. His whole person also disappeared in place and turned into a virtual shadow, rushing away at Mingkai. His right hand clenched his fist, and his skin seemed to be covered with a layer of black luster in an instant, as if he had cast a layer of iron. Woo woo! When the body shape of Xiacun forest moves, the air is brought up with bursts of air breaking sound, which is extremely sharp. "Boy, get down on your knees!" In the blink of an eye, xiacunlin came to Mingkai. An amazing black chakra erupted around him. This magnificent black chakra poured into his right hand with an amazing speed. The powerful force spread between his fists, making the air around his fist sink suddenly. Boom! The right fist mixed with the majestic black chakra was waved with a bang, making the air produce a harsh explosion, and then it was waved to Mingkai with a bang under the eyes of everyone. The power of this fist seems to shake heaven and earth, mountains and rivers, and its power is amazing. Although Ming Kai''s figure is strong, it seems that under the lock of a fist with the power of heaven and earth, it is like a lonely boat swaying in the wind and rain, which is in danger of toppling at any time. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help staring at the powerful fist. For a moment, it seemed as if even time had to stand still. At this time, Ming Kai slowly stretched out his right hand and clenched his fist with his five fingers. The blue light on his arm flashed away. The majestic force gathered on his right fist and blew it out, hitting the fist waved by Xiacun forest. His fist didn''t have any momentum. It was not as loud as the air in Xiacun forest. His fist was very gentle, just like ordinary people''s random fist movements. But it was this casual, leisurely punch. After it fell into the eyes of the people, they all looked cold, and the hairs behind them stood upright suddenly. Even xiacunlin, after seeing Mingkai''s random punch, his heart jumped suddenly, and a strong sense of uneasiness echoed in his heart. But xiacunlin knows that the fist has been wielded and can only hit hard! He pretended to be calm, and several majestic black chakras merged into the right fist, which made the power of the right fist grow a bit. Bang! In an instant, the fists of both sides had been blasted together, and the violent turbulent flow of power suddenly broke out at the collision of their fists. The earth under their feet splashed and raised two earth curtains in all directions. The power of terror was introduced into his body along the fist, and xiacunlin''s face suddenly changed slightly. He could feel the mountain power brought by Mingkai''s fist. At the moment, it was churning in his body, and the blood in his body was churning constantly. Finally, a stream of counter blood surged up, and xiacunlin''s throat was sweet. The blood full of fishy smell lingered in his throat, but xiacunlin still pretended to be calm and swallowed the counter blood that reached his throat again. The two sides are at war. He must not show weakness at this time! All the people present looked straight into the field. They could only see that after the two sides collided with each other, they didn''t step back, but stood there steadily. They were not surprised Both sides believed in the strength of their companions, but they didn''t expect that the strength of their opponents was not weak, and they were able to punch hard with their companions. "It seems that your physical body is not weak if you can take a punch with 60% of my strength." At this time, Mingkai also spoke slowly and said in a deep voice to the village forest. what? Such a powerful punch is only 60% of the opponent''s strength? Xiacun forest was shocked when he heard Ming Kai''s words. In an instant, it set off a storm. How can the body of the Lord of the Mingkai hall be so powerful? Although he was stunned in his heart, he still pretended to be calm on his face and sneered at Mingkai: "you''re not bad, but you''re far from me!" "Really? Hehe, it''s good. Then let you experience my 100% power!" When he heard xiacunlin''s words, Mingkai smiled angrily and said: "Are you ready to dance?" First, change. Chapter 1224 Hearing this, xiacunlin was surprised, but he snorted coldly and said to Mingkai, "you can''t measure your strength!" Boom! As soon as his voice fell, an amazing black chakra burst out all over his body. That violent chakra soon covered his fists. Then, xiacunlin''s fists were waved wildly. The shadow of the fist was like rain. One powerful and violent black fist suddenly burst out of his fists, and each black fist was full of violent power. WOW! The fist awn is like rain, pouring down. The world is covered by black fist awn raindrops in an instant, sweeping away at Mingkai with amazing momentum. Seeing the raindrops with such a terrible momentum, heimuyang looked surprised on his face. They could see that he had done his best to go to the village forest. The Lord of the Mingkai hall can force the village forest to do its best. It''s terrible! Looking at the countless black fists sweeping towards him like raindrops, they quickly enlarged in the pupil. From far to near, Mingkai''s face was not a bit flustered, and the blue lines on the surface of the skin flickered faintly and spread around him. As the blue lines on the surface of the skin kept flashing, the momentum of Mingkai suddenly soared, and the power between the muscles flowed endlessly. In the next second, Ming Kai clenched his fingers and waved his fists, which were also turned into violent blue stripes. The speed of the blue stripes was not fast or slow, and it was not as powerful as the black fist rain in the village forest. It was like a peerless master''s fist. Bang! Bang! In an instant, the two fists collided with each other, and an amazing turbulent flow of power broke out, shaking the air. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the battle situation in the field. From the perspective of boxing, the black fist rain in Xiacun forest is more deterrent, and countless violent black fist rain seems to be able to destroy everything in the world. However, although the countless blue lines of Mingkai''s fist have no amazing momentum, the sense of danger emitted from the fist is no less than that of Xiacun forest. The more and more common fist is often more lethal! For a time, everyone present could not predict who would win this battle. Everything can only wait until the battle is over! Boom! At this time, after the two fists collided with each other, they burst into an amazing dazzling light, engulfing Ming Kai and Xiacun forest, and the space around them fluctuated. When they saw this scene, their faces were shocked. They didn''t expect that the power aftershocks after the collision of the two fists were so terrible that even the two people in the fierce battle were covered in the power turbulence. They couldn''t help narrowing their eyes and looked at the war after the dazzling white light, but no matter how close they looked, they couldn''t see what was happening in the white light. For a long time, the dazzling light gradually weakened. Da At this moment, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from the dazzling white light. The sound of footsteps was very steady and loud, as if it could hit the drum sound inside people. Everyone knows that the winner of this battle is the one who can come out of this powerful turbulence! Soon, under the gaze of the people, a figure appeared in the dazzling white light. Because of the dazzling white light, they couldn''t see who the person was! "With the strength of the village forest below, the Lord of the Mingkai hall will die. The person who can come out of this dazzling white light must be the next village forest." At this moment, heimuyang raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said. While he was talking, the figure had been closer to the people, and the dazzling white light power turbulence had also weakened for a few minutes. The people could clearly see the figure, but heimuyang suddenly shook his body and showed an incredible look on his face. Ming Kai walked slowly to the crowd. His coat was broken and seemed to be torn apart by the turbulent flow of power, but there were no obvious scars on his body, which didn''t look like he was hurt. "I''m back." Ming Kai raised his head, looked straight at Wang Xiao and said with a serious face. Seeing that Ming Kai had nothing to return, Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a slight smile. Moxibustion fish, Liang Xiling and Xuanyuan also put away a look of worry in their eyes. At this time, Mingkai turned around again, his eyes fell on heimuyang, and the corners of his mouth raised a radian and said, "it seems that you are going to be disappointed. The Demon power of your Juhe tolerance Department has fallen into my hands." "How is this possible!" Heimuyang''s face was a little ugly and said in a deep voice. The faces of the two middle-aged people were also a little ugly. Just between their words, the dazzling white light gradually dissipated, and the violent power turbulence calmed down, revealing the scene in the field. On the ground in that scene, there was a figure with red fruits and bloodstains. There was no vitality, and he had already died. This man is not xiacunlin. Who else can he be? Seeing the corpse of xiacunlin lying there, heimuyang''s faces showed an incredible look. They didn''t expect that as the best of the six demon gods, they fell like this! "What despicable means did you use? Why did you die in the village forest?" Heimu Yangyi took the lead in opening his mouth, his face was gloomy, his eyes stared at Mingkai, and shouted fiercely. When Ming Kai heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised a touch of disdain. His face was full of indifference and said, "despicable means? Ha ha, I don''t disdain to use despicable means to deal with him. With his strength, I''m not my opponent." "Who is to blame for being inferior to others?" "You!" Hearing what Mingkai said, heimuyang looked angry. After a long time, he controlled his emotions, stared coldly at Ming Kai and said, "well, I want to challenge you, and I want to avenge the village forest!" While he was talking, he took a step forward and glared at Mingkai. "OK..." Mingkai heard the speech and just wanted to promise, but at this time, Wang Xiao stretched out his hand to stop him. "Old six, you''ve fought a battle. You''re tired enough. Next, let''s give it to moxibustion fish!" When Ming Kai heard the speech, he glanced at heimu Yang Yi, finally nodded and said, "OK!" Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at the moxibustion fish. When the moxibustion fish saw it, he nodded knowingly, so he stood out from the crowd and came to the field. Her eyes were indifferent, staring at heimu Yangyi and said, "your opponent is me!" As soon as heimu Yang, who wanted to avenge the village forest, heard the speech, his face sank and shouted angrily, "get out of here!" With a wave of his right hand, a powerful chakra torrent flew out of his cuff and swept at the moxibustion fish with an amazing speed. Second, more. Chapter 1225 Boom! The terrible chakra torrent mixed with the power of terror brought bursts of sharp whistling sound when cutting through the air, which made people''s heart tremble involuntarily. Under the gaze of the people, the terrible chakra torrent of heimuyang swept away at the moxibustion fish at an amazing speed. His eyes were ferocious. He wanted to kill the moxibustion fish with one blow, and then deal with Ming Kai. Aware of the terrible power contained in the chakra torrent, moxibustion fish is also slightly positive. The other party is the top combat power of Juhe tolerance department. Even she should also take out 12 points of spirit to fight against the other party. Her heart moved, the pink internal force in her body rushed out madly, her legs bowed slightly, and the ground under her feet suddenly fell apart, with earth and stone splashing, like a crack in the cobweb class, spreading from the foot of moxibustion fish and rushing in all directions. "Kill butterflies!" In an instant, with the blessing of Wu Yi, the pink internal force spread around the moxibustion fish turned into Pink Butterflies full of dangerous breath. The pink light circulated around the moxibustion fish, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a group of butterflies. WOW! The next second, the Pink Butterflies mixed with fierce power made the air ripple, and then swept away at the terrible chakra torrent of heimuyang under the eyes of everyone. Almost in the blink of an eye, the two attacks collide. Boom! In an instant, the two attacks were crazy and wanton, and the turbulent flow of terrorist forces scattered from the central point of the collision and opened wantonly in all directions. Moxibustion fish and heimuyang stood in the field, and the terrible force hit them, as if blocked by an invisible force and scattered on both sides. Seeing that the moxibustion fish could block his blow, a different color also appeared on heimu Yangyi''s face. Looking at the moxibustion fish, the light in his eyes flickered. I didn''t know what he was thinking. The breath of his whole body also climbed up quickly at this moment. He began to face up to the woman in front of him. Yan Luo of the ten halls could send the woman out. Obviously, he believed in her strength. If he underestimated the enemy again, he was afraid that he would be injured in the end. "I underestimated you. Who are you? Give me your name!" Heimuyang opened his mouth slowly, looked directly at the moxibustion fish and said. "Lord of Yanluo hall, moxibustion fish!" The moxibustion fish''s face was as usual, and he answered faintly. "The Lord of Yanluo hall moxibustion fish? OK, I''ll remember it!" As soon as heimuyang heard the speech, he whispered a blow, then looked up and looked directly at the main moxibustion fish of Yanluo hall, saying: "Your strength is very strong. I will seriously fight with you. When I defeat you, I will deal with the boy just now." Moxibustion fish shrugged, his face was indifferent, and said calmly, "it depends on whether you have this strength!" As soon as heimuyang stopped talking nonsense, his eyes burst out with amazing black light. The black chakra around him surged out crazily, like black lines, covering his surface skin. In the blink of an eye, a layer of black ancient and simple lines appeared on his body. The muscles of heimuyang jumped suddenly, and a violent force erupted from his body. "Fight!" He shouted angrily, and his body moved, which was to bring up bursts of violent wind. Black fists burst out from his hands and rushed to the moxibustion fish with an amazing speed. Moxibustion fish looked cold, and stretched out those snow-white jade hands. The pink internal force spread from the hands, as if Pink Butterflies were blooming between the fingers. There was a hidden killing opportunity in the palm of the hand. The fierce martial intention of killing butterflies made people feel frightened and jump. The pink hundred killing butterflies bloom like flowers, and at the same time, they also bloom their chilling power. WOW! Then, under the stunned eyes of the people, the hands of moxibustion fish turned slightly. The pink killing butterflies in their hands were mixed with the power of terror, and swept away with the countless black fists displayed by heimuyang. Boom! In an instant, the two collided, and the amazing air wave broke out in the air. In the next second, the two figures move at the same time, which turns into two lights and shadows. They collide like meteors in the air. From time to time, terrorist forces splash between them, and even the space is vaguely shaken. After a while, the two fought for hundreds of rounds. It was hard for the two sides to distinguish the autumn scenery at any time. When the people present saw this scene, a dignified color appeared on their faces. When the two sides fought, the torrent of terrorist forces collided and blew the towering trees around into powder, and the surrounding ground was stirred up into huge pits. Wang Xiao and the people on both sides of the Juhe tolerance Department involuntarily stepped back and expanded the battlefield, so as not to affect them. This is the battle of Wuhou! You can break mountains and earth, you can overturn rivers and seas! The violent power turbulence opened wildly in the field. All kinds of energy and light flashed people''s eyes. They couldn''t catch the two figures in the battlefield. Soon, the violent turbulence began to weaken, and the sound of shock caused by the collision gradually dissipated. Everyone knew that the battle between the two sides would come to an end. Everyone''s eyes could not help Qi Yilin. They looked at the field one after another. They saw that the energy light in the field kept dissipating, and soon fell out of the two figures in the field. Under the gaze of the crowd, the two figures stood in the field, looked at each other, and stopped fighting, just like puppets. Seeing this scene, people''s hearts could not help but raise a doubt. Who was this war? The eyes of several people in the Department of Ju He Ren couldn''t help falling on the moxibustion fish, but they saw a faint trace of blood flowing down from the arms on the snow-white jade hands of the moxibustion fish. On the contrary, heimuyang had no scars on his body and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. "It seems that heimuyang won this war!" Wang Xiao, Xuanyuan, Ming Kai and Liang Xiling looked as usual when they heard the speech, but there was a smile like a smile on their lips. "Who loses and who wins, I''m afraid it''s not necessarily!" Wang Xiao opened his mouth slowly and smiled softly. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he saw the strange smiles of Xuanyuan. The two middle-aged people in the Department of Juhe tolerance were surprised, and quickly turned their heads and looked at heimu Yangyi again. Bang! At this moment, two blood mist burst out of heimu Yangyi''s arms, followed by his legs, chest, abdomen and back In the blink of an eye, heimuyang is a man shaped like blood. "Er..." his mouth opened slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make a sound. Plop As a dull sound sounded in the air, heimu Yangyi''s body fell straight to the ground and could no longer move. All the people in the Department of housing and forbearance suddenly sank when they saw this scene The atmosphere in the air seemed to solidify in an instant. The two Dharma protectors of Juhe tolerance Department looked at the scene blankly, and their eyes were full of incredible expressions. First, change. Chapter 1226 After a long time, the solidified atmosphere finally changed. Hiss! The two Dharma protectors of the Juhe forbearance department took a breath of cold air first, and then became shocked and shocked. "Nvwa, what despicable means did you use? Why did heimuyang lose in your hands!" The left Dharma protector of Juhe forbearance department took the lead in opening his mouth, stared at the moxibustion fish coldly, and said coldly. The blood on the moxibustion fish''s hands has stopped flowing. In the last blow of the battle with heimu Yangyi just now, she chose heimu Yangyi to hit hard. Her arms were injured, while heimu Yangyi''s heart was broken by her, so she paid the price of her life. Therefore, moxibustion fish doesn''t care much about the shock injury of arm meridians. However, after hearing the words of the left Dharma protector of Juhe forbearance department, a look of sobbing appeared on the fish''s face. She gently provoked her beautiful eyes and smiled at the left Dharma protector of the Juhe forbearance Department: "we just fought normally. Who thought that the Demon power of your Juhe forbearance department was so weak that it was defeated in my hands. Who can blame?" "If you can''t fight, you slander your opponent and use despicable means. Is this the spirit of your Ministry of heaven?" At last, the face of moxibustion fish was full of disdain. "Say what you say again!" Hearing this, the left protector of the Department of Ju He Ren said coldly to the moxibustion fish. At this time, a thin big hand stopped the left Dharma protector of Juhe tolerance department, and a hoarse voice also sounded in the air: "left Dharma protector, step back!" The person who spoke was the skinny old man who had never spoken from the beginning to the present, the leader of Juhe tolerance department, Matsushita Zhiye! "Yes, master!" Seeing that the master Matsushita Zhiye spoke, the left Dharma protector quickly nodded and said. Immediately, under the eyes of the crowd, Matsushita Zhiye slowly walked up to the two Dharma protectors, looked through the moxibustion fish and fell on Wang Xiao. His eyes were indifferent, as if he were looking at a dead man: "The new Lord of the ten halls of hell, Wang Xiao, I think it''s time for us to talk." Hearing Matsushita Zhiye''s words, Wang Xiaolian also showed a look of interest. He slowly walked to the moxibustion fish, waved his hand and motioned the moxibustion fish to step back and rest first Moxibustion fish nodded, and then returned to the people in the ten Hall of hell, and began to meditate and rest, while Ming Kai spontaneously stood next to her. Immediately, Wang Xiaocai slowly opened his mouth and asked Matsushita Zhiye, "old man Matsushita Zhiye, what do you want to talk to me? We only see what we have to talk about?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s disrespectful words, Matsushita Zhiye flashed a cold look in his eyes, but there was no change in the look on his face. He said faintly: "Wang Xiao, the new Lord of ten o''clock hell, naturally there are things we can talk about, such as the future of ten hall hell..." "Oh? What''s the future of the ten halls of hell?" Wang Xiaowen asked with great interest. "Wang Xiao, the new Lord of the ten halls of hell, do you know that you are in a very dangerous situation?" Matsushita Zhiye looked straight at Wang Xiao and explained: "After this period of time, the fight between you and me, I also have a general understanding of your ten hall Yama. Now the new ten hall Yama has the power of five halls and has become a climate. Over time, when the reconstruction of the ten hall Yama is completed, it must be a great ancient martial power." "But do you think it''s possible for the ten halls of hell to survive until then?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc and asked, "why not?" "If you stay in China all the time, it may not be a problem to rebuild your new ten hall Yama, but this time you take the ten hall Yama to Japan and fight with our department of home and tolerance, which is bound to have attracted the attention of the six kings." Matsushita Zhiye, with a positive face, smiled at Wang and explained: "The old ten Temple Yama made many enemies. After they knew the existence of you and the new ten Temple Yama, do you think they will tolerate the new ten Temple Yama to continue to exist in the world? Even if you leave Japan safely this time, the other five kings will not let you go in the future." "In addition, it''s only the kingdom of heaven. I''m afraid I already know about the ten Temple Yama in Japan. I believe the king has sent the war department to reinforce it now." If the leader of ordinary ancient martial forces had heard Matsushita Zhiye''s words, he would have been frightened for a long time, but who is Wang Xiao? He is the Lord of hell in the new ten halls. Wang Xiao, the descendant of the king of Tibet, how can he be afraid? But now that Matsushita Zhiye has sung a big play, Wang Xiao naturally has to cooperate with him to sing. Wang smiled with a "fear" look, his voice trembled, and said to Matsushita Zhiye flustered, "what you say is reasonable, so what should I do?" When Xuanyuan and Liang Xiling saw Wang Xiao''s acting skills, they couldn''t help raising an imperceptible smile. Wang Xiao''s acting skills are getting better and better. After seeing Wang Xiao''s "fear" look, the two left and right Dharma guardians of Juhe tolerance department only felt a little strange, but they couldn''t tell what was strange. However, Matsushita Zhiye was not aware of Wang Xiao''s acting skills at all. After seeing Wang Xiao''s fear, he was happy, with a harmless smile on his face, and smiled at Wang: "Wang Xiao, the Lord of the ten halls of hell, I have a perfect way." "Oh? What can I do?" "Your new ten Temple Yama has good strength. It''s better to join our kingdom of heaven and become one of many war departments in our kingdom of heaven. In this way, your new ten Temple Yama can be protected by the kingdom of heaven and will not be harassed by other five King forces. After the reconstruction of your new ten Temple Yama is completed, you can choose to leave freely." Matsushita Zhiye looked straight at Wang Xiao with a positive face and said. But in his heart, he sneered: "every foreign force joining the kingdom of heaven must take the pill specially made by the king to control the foreign forces. At that time, the new ten Temple Yama will be reduced to their meat shield." "Sure enough, it''s a good way." Wang Xiao smelled the speech and showed a "surprise color" on his face. Seeing that Wang Xiao seemed to be moved, Matsushita Zhiye was overjoyed. At this time, Wang joked and said, "I''m really worthy of being the leader of Juhe forbearance department. I''m really resourceful. I can''t help being ashamed. Since I destroyed so many war songs of my predecessor''s Juhe forbearance department, I have a way to expand Juhe forbearance department. I don''t know if you want to know..." After hearing the first half of Wang Xiao''s words, Matsushita Zhiye''s face was a little ugly, but after hearing the second half of his words, his eyes lit up and asked conditionally, "what way?" "That is, the elder, with the last two war tunes of the Department of Ju He Ren, subordinated to my ten Temple Yama and became an affiliated force of my ten Temple Yama. What do you think?" Wang smiled and said. As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the air seemed to solidify in an instant, which lasted for several minutes. Finally, Matsushita Zhiye''s face was slightly gloomy. He stared at Wang Xiao and said coldly, "are you kidding me?" Second, more. Chapter 1227 When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly to Matsushita Zhiye: "what the elder said is wrong. The younger generation has never thought of playing with you, but just put forward a more appropriate suggestion with you!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Matsushita Zhiye''s face was angry and his eyes were full of cold color. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "so, today''s battle can''t be avoided?" Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders, always with a smile on his mouth, directed at Matsushita Zhiye and said, "if the elder insists on fighting and is unwilling to lead the Department of Juhe tolerance to obey my ten hall Yama, it is really hard to escape this war!" "Very good!" After receiving Wang Xiao''s reply, Matsushita Zhiye sneered and said, "I really deserve to be the new Lord of the ten halls of hell. I''m really bold, but I''m worried about your premature death!" After hearing what Matsushita Zhiye said, Wang Xiaoxiao shrugged his shoulders and said disapprovingly, "why do you want to show off this quarrel? It''s so far that we might as well have a good fight." "If you win, today''s ten Temple Yama will disappear in this world. If you lose, the Department of Juhe tolerance will also disappear in this world." "Well, that''s a good point, boy. What you said is happy. Let''s cut down on the nonsense and fight." Matsushita Zhiye said coldly with a smile at Wang. As soon as his voice fell, an amazing momentum broke out in his body, a powerful and terrible chakra, surging out of his body like a surging river and sea. Boom! The terrible chakra momentum spread across the world in an instant, and the wind and cloud above everyone''s head was turned up by this terrible momentum. Everyone present saw the amazing terrorist momentum erupted from Matsushita Zhiye, and their faces changed greatly. It''s true that they are the leader of Juhe tolerance department. Such a terrible momentum is absolutely no small matter. This terrible momentum is impossible for an ordinary marquis. I''m afraid the momentum of Matsushita Zhiye is about to surpass that of marquis Wu! "Boy, there are so many people here, and only you are worthy to be my opponent. Your Shidian Yanluo killed so many war songs of Juhe tolerance department. Since you don''t want to obey, there''s no need for you and Shidian Yanluo to exist." Matsushita Zhiye''s momentum was like a rainbow and his eyes were like a torch. He stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said in a deep voice. As soon as his voice fell, his hands were fast printing, and the terrible chakra in his body poured out madly and spread around it. Under the control of Matsushita Zhiye, it turned into a huge virtual shadow condensed by chakra in the blink of an eye. "Immortal forbearance method: Magic image!" At the moment when the huge virtual shadow appeared in front of the people, everyone''s face suddenly changed again. The air around also seemed to solidify in an instant. The space began to vibrate faintly, with bursts of ripples in the lasing. "Unexpectedly, the master even summoned immortal Dharma: Magic statues. It seems that these people in the ten halls of hell will die today." One of them is the Dharma protector of Juhe tolerance department. Seeing this scene, the corners of his mouth raised a sneer and said proudly. "Yes, once the master displays the immortal forbearance method: the magic image, it means that it must be another disaster." Another Dharma protector also said with a cold smile. At this time, the moxibustion fish has been healed. He slowly stood up from the ground and nodded to Ming Kai, who has been guarding one side. Seeing that the moxibustion fish was all right, Mingkai was also relieved. He also nodded back and immediately turned his head to look at the huge virtual shadow. Moxibustion fish also looked along Ming Kai''s eyes. When he saw the huge virtual shadow, his crystal clear eyes couldn''t help flashing a cold light. Especially when they heard the words of the two Dharma protectors of Juhe tolerance department, their eyebrows wrinkled without oil. Even if the two Dharma protectors in the Ministry of tolerance did not speak, they could feel the terrible oppression brought to them by the huge virtual shadow. "What a powerful method of forbearance. I thought these ninjas living in the Department of forbearance were just a group of waste people who like to play tricks." At this time, even Mingkai''s face was surprised and sighed. "Juhe forbearance department can become one of the war departments of the kingdom of heaven. Naturally, it has its uniqueness. In particular, this kind of War Department with a long history has a certain background." Moxibustion fish''s face was slightly heavy and said faintly. "Whatever it is, let me break it with a sword." Xuanyuan said calmly with an indifferent face. "It''s up to me to do it. There''s still an account between me and Juhe tolerance department." Liang Xiling said coldly. She hasn''t reported the Revenge of several war songs of Juhe forbearance Department besieging the demon hall. Now she has the opportunity to fight with the strongest of Juhe forbearance department. Naturally, she doesn''t want to let it go easily. Just as the four were discussing who would do it, Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth: "the two Dharma protectors of the Juhe forbearance department have been handed over to the four of you. As for the leader of the Juhe forbearance department, I''d better solve it." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the four people''s eyebrows jumped. They just wanted to say something. Wang Xiao was already the first to wave his hand and interrupted them: "how can I say that I am also the new Lord of Yan Luo in the ten halls, and the other party is the boss of Juhe tolerance department. Isn''t this a very normal thing for the boss?" "Don''t you even want to beat me up?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the four looked at each other. After a few seconds of silence, they finally nodded together. "Old three, since you have said so, the boss of Juhe tolerance department will be handed over to you to solve it, and these little minions will be handed over to us." Ming Kai took the lead in opening his mouth and said with a positive face. "Let me do it." Seeing that Mingkai wants to rob the head, moxibustion fish said. "You two fought each other, and we haven''t played yet. The remaining two Dharma protectors. I want one." At this time, Liang Xiling said coldly to Mingkai and moxibustion fish. Her tone is very cold, but full of an indisputable. Xuanyuan on one side also followed Liang Xiling''s words and said, "sister Liang Xiling is right. You''ve all fought once, and it''s our turn." "Don''t shoot the remaining two Dharma protectors. Just give them to us." With that, without waiting for Ming Kai and moxibustion fish to agree, Xuanyuan grabbed the emptiness in his right hand, and a Xuanyuan sword was pulled out of the emptiness by him. Buzz! In an instant, a crisp sound of sword singing sounded in the air, and the golden sword awn sputtered along the Xuanyuan sword body and bloomed in the air. The majestic sword intention erupted from Xuanyuan''s body, rose into the sky and burst out. That Matsushita Zhiye felt the sword intention that erupted from Xuanyuan, frowned, and a vague idea appeared in his heart. This son can''t stay! Chapter 1228 As the leader of the Department of Juhe tolerance and the head of a sect, Matsushita Zhiye has not seen genius demons, and there are few genius demons who can enter his eyes. But the Xuanyuan in front of him gave him a premonition of uneasiness. It can even be said that the uneasiness brought to him by Xuanyuan was more serious than Mingkai and moxibustion fish. "What a genius in the sword. If you don''t eliminate it today, it must be a stumbling block to our kingdom of heaven in the future!" Matsushita Zhiye''s eyes were suddenly cold. The huge virtual shadow behind him suddenly clenched chakra''s fist. His fist was like a mountain, mixed with a violent chakra torrent, and smashed it in the direction of Xuanyuan. Boom! The blow made the air burst. Where the fist passed, it brought bursts of sharp and harsh sound of breaking the air. Then, it fell to Xuanyuan under the eyes of everyone. Bang! The fist awn fell, and the violent chakra torrent broke out in the open space. The space shook in an instant and sent out bursts of air ripples. The two Dharma guardians of Juhe tolerance Department raised a sneer at this scene. "Master, the power of this fist, even ordinary princes, don''t dare to regret it. I''m afraid the young man holding the sword must be doubtless." "It''s a pity that the Xuanyuan sword in his hand is said to be the first imperial sword in the Chinese famous sword spectrum. I''m afraid it will be blown to pieces under the fist of the master!" During their conversation, the place covered by chakra turbulence gradually recovered calm and revealed the inside scene. When they saw the inside scene clearly, they couldn''t help showing a look of amazement on their faces. Xuanyuan was standing proudly with a golden ancient sword in his hand. He was dressed in white and clean without any sign of injury. In front of Xuanyuan, there was a young man with a lazy smile on his face. A pure white sword circled around him. The violent fist flow just now seemed to be blocked by this sword. This man is the new king of hell in the ten halls. Wang Xiao! "Elder, it''s agreed that we should fight each other. Why do you still attack my people? It''s against the rules!" Wang Xiao raised a little smile at the corner of his mouth and said to Matsushita Zhiye. Seeing that his attack was blocked by Wang Xiao, Matsushita Zhiye''s face was a little ugly. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the cold color in his eyes became more intense. He snorted coldly and said: "I''ll do it to whoever I want. Do I still need to say hello to you?" As soon as Matsushita Zhiye said this, a look of anger appeared on the faces of Mingkai, moxibustion fish and others. Wang Xiao heard the speech, but he didn''t get angry but smiled. His eyes like stars stared at Matsushita Zhiye and said, "Oh, so it''s true. You''re right. Although you''ve agreed to fight one-on-one, as the master of an ancient martial power, it''s not his own idea who he wants to fight." "I was still worried. If I couldn''t help shooting at your people, would it be bad?" "Now that you''ve said that... I''ll give back!" As soon as this was said, the temperature in the air suddenly decreased several times. Matsushita Zhiye heard Wang Xiao''s words and didn''t react. What does Wang Xiao mean. The two Dharma protectors of the Juhe tolerance department had a sudden jump in their hearts. When they looked up, they just saw a bad smile on Wang Xiao''s young and handsome face. They immediately shouted in their hearts: "not good!" Whew! Just when they secretly shouted bad in their hearts, Wang Xiao''s body suddenly moved, and the whole person disappeared in place, and then turned into a black lightning, rushing towards them at an amazing speed. Buzz! When Wang Xiao''s right hand turned over, the black snake sword hovering around him flew into his right hand in an instant. Boom! Then a magnificent pure white internal force rushed out of his body and quickly poured into the Xuan snake sword at an amazing speed. In an instant, the light of the black snake sword soared, and an amazing sword potential burst out from the sword body. "Kill!" The next second, the black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s hand suddenly waved forward. Two pure white black snake sword Qi burst out of the sword body, mixed with an earth shaking force, and swept away at the Dharma protectors of the two Juhe forbearance department. "No, defend quickly." When the two Dharma guardians of Juhe tolerance Department saw this scene, their faces changed greatly and exclaimed. Then, without any hesitation, the two hands quickly pinched the fingerprints of forbearance, and a magnificent chakra torrent rushed out of their bodies. In the blink of an eye, their forbearance fingerprints were already formed. Their hands were shooting at the ground, and strange lines appeared on the ground. Bang! Bang! Bang! As the deafening sound sounded in the air, the people saw three iron gates with faces like those born from hell, appearing in front of the two Dharma protectors of the Department of Juhe tolerance. "Forbearance, triple hell gate!" As soon as the three strange faces and iron doors appeared, the air around them became a little dark. "It''s a good defense method, but it''s a pity that it can''t stop my sword!" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said with disdain. Boom! As soon as his voice fell, the two dark snake swords came to the triple hell gate and split the three hell gates with a destructive sword momentum. "How possible!" The two Dharma guardians of Juhe tolerance Department saw this scene, their faces changed greatly, and their eyes were full of disbelief. But at this time, the two black snake swords that split the triple hell gate came to them and crashed into them. Poof! Both of them spit out a mouthful of blood in an instant. The two powerful black snake swords poured into their bodies and hurt their hearts. Even if they can survive, their strength will be greatly reduced. But... Will Wang Xiao let these two Dharma protectors of Juhe forbearance continue to live? The answer is obviously impossible! Shua! At the moment when the two black snake swords hit the enemy, Wang Xiao''s body shape like black lightning came to the two Dharma protectors of Juhe forbearance department. The black snake swords in his hand flashed and passed faintly. "You dare!" At this time, Matsushita Zhiye was revived. After seeing Wang Xiao''s action, he flew into a rage and roared at Wang Xiao. But at the moment, he is still tens of meters away from the two Dharma protectors. If it is normal, these tens of meters are only close to him, but now it seems to be far away from the ends of the earth. "Dare not? Hehe, I dare to show you!" Hearing Matsushita Zhiye''s words, Wang Xiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, turned the black snake sword in his hand, and two cold awns passed through the air. "Er......" the two Dharma guardians of Juhe forbearance stared wide. A blood Necklace slowly appeared in their necks, and then fell to the ground. Their vitality gradually dissipated. They didn''t expect to die. As the Dharma protector of Juhe forbearance department and the strong in Wuhou, they were easily killed by others! Has the new Lord of the ten halls of hell gone beyond the realm of marquis Wu? Second, more. Chapter 1229 With the fall of the Dharma protector of the two Juhe forbearance departments, the air suddenly fell into a strange silence. The breeze slowly blew up the corners of everyone''s clothes, but no one spoke. The strange silence lasted for a long time and was finally broken after a few minutes. "Wang Xiao, the descendant of the Tibetan king, how dare you kill my two Dharma guardians!" Matsushita Zhiye''s face was angry, and his gloomy eyes stared at Wang Xiao. His eyes were full of Senran killing intention and snapped. The boy in front of him killed two of his Dharma guardians in front of his face. If this matter gets out, where will his face go? "Elder, what you said is a little out of level." Wang smiled at the speech, shrugged his shoulders, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "didn''t you just say that as the boss of one force, you should have the right to kill whoever you want?" "Just now you moved your hand at my people. Now I''m polite and moved my hand at your people. Isn''t that a very proper thing?" "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s unreasonable words, Panasonic Zhiye was so angry that his face turned red, his hands clenched their fists, and his fingers made a crackling bone sound. Obviously, he was extremely angry by Wang Xiao''s words. Finally, Matsushita Zhiye suddenly laughed with a ferocious smile: "good, good, worthy of being Chen Chuyi''s apprentice, really like him." "Well, the old accounts between Chen Chuyi and me today are also on your head!" Chen Chuyi? When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then reacted quickly. Chen Chuyi in Matsushita Zhiye''s mouth should be an old man? Although he has lived with the old man for so many years, he really doesn''t know the old man''s name. Unexpectedly, he learned it from Matsushita Zhiye now. The name of the wretched old man, but it has a lasting appeal. Boom! While Wang Xiao was thinking, Matsushita Zhiye''s face was ferocious. The rolling and violent purple chakra torrent rushed out of his body, and the terrible momentum spread, making everyone present suddenly change their faces. The huge virtual shadow behind Matsushita Zhiye also burst into amazing light in an instant. The momentum of terror broke out from the huge virtual shadow. Obviously, Matsushita Zhiye is ready to fight with all his strength. Feel the amazing momentum erupted from Matsushita Zhiye, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the black snake sword in his hand trembled. There was a faint pure white light beating, as if he had encountered some powerful enemy. "Boy, you should be careful. The old man''s strength is not small, and he is about to touch the realm of quasi king!" At this time, in the five element pagoda on the head of Wang Xiaohuai''s small and medium-sized ice demon fox, a reminder from real dragon came. "I know!" Wang Xiao''s face was dignified and replied. At the moment, he seemed to be locked by a dangerous breath, which made his skin seem to be shrouded in an extremely cold layer. He looked up to the front and saw only that the eyes of Panasonic Zhiye were full of moribund killing intention. Matsushita Zhiye is worthy of being the leader of Juhe tolerance department. Unexpectedly, he has broken through the shackles of Wuhou territory and touched the threshold of King territory. Even if it is only such a trace, the amazing power that can erupt is not that ordinary Wuhou can resist. He was afraid that he should not let the scattered five halls lurk in Japan. If Matsushita Zhiye shot at one of them at the beginning, I''m afraid that with his strength beyond the Marquis of Wu, no hall can resist it. At least, with the power of the current hall, there is no way to resist him! "Heirs of the king of Tibet, we have wasted too much words. You can die!" At this time, he said in a cold tone. Then, Matsushita Zhiye stepped out his right leg slightly and was ready to start with Wang Xiao. In an instant, an extremely cold breath locked his body, a strong sense of danger rose from his heart, and his hair stood upright. Matsushita Zhiye turned back fiercely. On a huge rock behind him, a graceful figure in a long white dress stood on it. On the graceful figure, there was a beautiful face, with beautiful eyes like the bright moon and white skin. All of them showed the worldly appearance of the young woman in white. The long white dress was printed with an ancient and simple crescent moon pattern, and the young woman in white was indifferent, A pair of cold eyes stared at Matsushita Zhiye coldly. "When will it be your turn to decide life and death, the new Lord of the ten halls of hell?" The bright red mouth of the young woman in white raised a slight arc of contempt, and her voice was cold and cold, like the bright moon in cold winter. In that tone, there was a kind of disdain and contempt, as if in her eyes, Matsushita Zhiye, the leader of Heren department, one of the war departments of heaven, was no different from mole ants! The indifferent words of the young woman in white fell into the ears of the people present, and they all felt a chill on their back. "Who''s that beautiful sister? She''s so domineering!" Ming Kai stared straight at the young woman in white. His eyes were full of amazing colors and sighed. "I don''t know. Her dress doesn''t look like the ancient warrior of China, nor does she want to be the ancient warrior of heaven. It seems to be the ancient warrior of other continents!" Moxibustion fish shook his head, frowned and mused. Liang Xiling, with a cold face and a cold tone, said, "but from her words, she seems to have some connection with my Shidian hell. She should be my friend!" "I think she doesn''t seem to have a good impression on our ten Temple hell." Xuanyuan shook his head and said. Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, moxibustion fish showed a look of doubt. Hearing the words of the young woman in white, Matsushita Zhiye frowned slightly, stared at the stack with cold eyes, and said coldly, "who dares to meddle in the affairs of our kingdom of heaven? If you are sensible, leave quickly, and I can let bygones be bygones!" His intuition told him that the young woman in white was not a good stubble, so Matsushita Zhiye hoped to retreat from each other by taking out the prestige of the kingdom of heaven. Who knows, as soon as Matsushita Zhiye said this, the young woman in white suddenly turned cold and said with a sneer: "ha ha, the kingdom of heaven? It''s so majestic. How many years can the old man Fusang live? Don''t say he''s not here now. Even if he''s here, I''m not afraid at all!" "Bold, since you dare to insult the king of our kingdom of heaven, aren''t you afraid of being destroyed by our kingdom of heaven?" Hearing the arrogant words of the young woman in white, Matsushita Zhiye flew into a rage and scolded angrily. "I''d like to see if the kingdom of heaven has the ability to destroy me!" The young woman in white disdained to smile and said. Wang Xiao on one side couldn''t help feeling puzzled when he saw the quarrel between them. He didn''t know the young woman in white. He couldn''t help but say, "what, sister beauty, do we know each other?" First, change. Chapter 1230 Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the young woman in white glanced at him and said coldly, "you are not very similar to your master. He is not as frivolous as you!" "I haven''t seen you before, but I have a grudge against the ten Temple hell. I''m here to take your life. No one can kill you except me!" "Do you have anything else to ask?" "Er..." hearing this, Wang smiled awkwardly, shook his head and said: "There was one, but now there is none." I thought the young woman in white was the Savior. Now it seems that they are all people who want to die. It''s just that the young woman in white has a strong character and wants to fight him in person. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao''s face could not help showing a touch of embarrassment. At the moment, Matsushita Zhiye also understood the relationship between some young women in white and Wang Xiao. He raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said to the young woman in white: "although I don''t know what hatred you have with the ten hall Yama, I live in the Department of tolerance. Because the ten hall Yama has suffered heavy losses, if I don''t kill the heirs of the Tibetan king, it will be difficult to gain a foothold in heaven in the future. You''d better not intervene in this matter." "What if I insist on interfering?" The beautiful woman in White asked when she heard the speech. Matsushita Zhiye''s face sank and said coldly, "who is your excellency?" "The overlord of Zhongyang Prefecture, the Lord of the month worship sect!" The beautiful woman in white looked directly at Matsushita Zhiye and said word by word. "Worship the moon?" Matsushita Zhiye heard the speech, his face changed greatly and exclaimed. As the leader of the Department of Juhe tolerance, one of the war ministries of the kingdom of heaven, he naturally knows the forces of the states in the world. The world is divided into seven states, and the forces of the seven kings are scattered in six states. The extra state is Zhongyang state, which becomes Zhongzhou again. Although Zhongzhou is said to be the center of the seven states in the world, because it is close to the equator and the climate is hot, ordinary ancient military forces are reluctant to choose to take root there. Because of the harsh living environment in Zhongzhou, the ancient martial forces that can survive in Zhongzhou are not comparable to the ordinary ancient martial forces in the other six states. The most outstanding one is the overlord of Zhongzhou, jiyuezong! This ancient military force, even the king of Fusang, once told him not to provoke Zhongzhou jiyuezong if there was no conflict. For many years, the disciples of Zhongzhou jiyuezong did not set foot in Dongzhou, nor did they have conflict with the Japanese kingdom of heaven. The two have been in peace. Therefore, Matsushita Zhiye only knows so much about Zhongzhou jiyuezong. Now seeing Zhongzhou jiyuezong, a hidden ancient martial force, actually intervene in the affairs of the kingdom of heaven and the ten halls of hell, it makes Matsushita Zhiye think a lot. But at this time, Matsushita Zhiye also knew that it was not the time of his wishful thinking. His eyes stared coldly at the beautiful woman in white and said, "didn''t Zhongzhou worship yuezong never set foot in other states? Now he suddenly set foot in Dongzhou, why?" Zhongzhou yuezong Festival? From the dialogue between the two, Wang Xiao also got this keyword. He felt that these words were very familiar, but he couldn''t remember why he was so familiar for a while. At this time, the white woman''s face sank, pointed to Wang Xiao and said, "I came this time, naturally for this boy. As for what reason, I don''t need to tell you. You don''t deserve it!" When Matsushita Zhiye heard this, he also knew that if he wanted to solve Wang Xiao, the descendant of the Tibetan king, he must first solve the beautiful woman in white in front of him, but the beautiful woman in white could appear behind him quietly, and her strength should not be underestimated. Thinking of this, Matsushita Zhiye showed a slight sigh on his face and said to the beautiful woman in white: "since Zhongzhou sacrificing the moon is the main boy, as the host, it''s not easy for me to compete with you. I''ll leave it to you!" After that, Matsushita Zhiye pretended to go. When the beautiful woman in white saw this, the Dai Mei on her pretty face relaxed slightly, as if she was a little relaxed. But at this time, a violent chakra torrent came sneaking in the direction of the beautiful woman in white. The attack was extremely fast, sharp and vicious. Impressively, Matsushita Zhiye, who pretended to leave, suddenly turned around and made a sneak attack on the beautiful woman in white. The beautiful woman in white seemed to have guessed that Matsushita Zhiye was an evil move. Her snow-white jade hand hidden under her white sleeve poked out slightly, and a pure white crescent moon light suddenly burst out from her fingertips. The pure white crescent moon light contained terrible power and roared against the violent chakrahongliu. The two collided. There was no deafening noise or dazzling light. Only two attacks melted each other and gradually turned into dust. "The people of heaven are still as mean as ever." The beautiful woman in white stared at Matsushita Zhiye with her crystal clear eyes and said. Matsushita Zhiye snorted coldly, stared at the beautiful woman in white with gloomy eyes, and said, "it''s an invariable theorem since ancient times to become a king and defeat an enemy. There''s nothing mean or not mean!" Dai Mei, a beautiful woman in white, wrinkled slightly, and flashed a trance in the depths of her eyes, as if she remembered something. Her eyes were suddenly gloomy and her tone was indifferent. "You''re right. It''s a constant theorem since ancient times." "Now that you understand this truth, go to hell!" As soon as her voice fell, her white clothes as white as the bright moon suddenly became windless, and a majestic breath burst out from her body. In an instant, the originally colorful world around her was quickly plated with a layer of white like a curved moon. Green grass, green trees, loess and black stones all lost their original color in an instant and became as white as the moon. Even the original pink sky is now dyed with the whiteness of the moon "This, this is..." seeing the scene around the beautiful woman in white, Matsushita Zhiye''s eyes suddenly widened. He had seen such a scene that made the world around him pale once! I''ve seen it on Wang! His eyes stared at the beautiful woman in white in horror. He was covered with cold sweat and trembled. He said in horror, "you are Wang Jingqiang..." WOW! Before Matsushita Zhiye finished his words, the scene around him suddenly fell into a pure white like the light of the moon, and his voice suddenly stopped. He looked down in horror and saw that his hands, which had ordinary skin color, gradually became white, and a cold, harsh chill swept in. With the spread of this white color, Matsushita Zhiye was frightened to find that his body could not move. All chakras in his body seemed to be frozen, and the smell of death quickly enveloped Matsushita Zhiye. "I don''t want to die!" Matsushita Zhiye shouted in horror, but there was no sound. He was frightened to find that his throat had been stained with the white of the moon, and he couldn''t make a sound anymore. He struggled desperately and sought advice desperately, but everything was in vain. When the layer as white as the moon covered the last trace of Matsushita Zhiye''s black hair, his breathing suddenly stopped and stood there like a statue, with no vitality. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao, Xuanyuan, Liang Xiling, moxibustion fish and Ming Kai all showed a look of shock on their faces. One of the grand war departments of the kingdom of heaven, the leader of the Department of tolerance, Matsushita Zhiye, who is about to step into the quasi King territory, unexpectedly fell quietly? It was really quiet, because he couldn''t make a sound before he died! Not to mention a little resistance and struggle! "Chief of Juhe forbearance department? Your life is even a little interest from my old friend fusona!" The beautiful woman in white glanced at the fallen Matsushita Zhiye and said faintly. The tone of her words was very plain, as if she were saying a very ordinary thing. Wang Xiao heard this, but their hearts jumped suddenly Second, more. Chapter 1231 This woman is really overbearing! Wang Xiao thought to himself. At this time, the beautiful woman in white slowly turned her head, and her crystal clear eyes fell on Wang Xiao, flashing a complex light in her eyes. Wang Xiao was awed in his heart. He quickly bowed his hands and said respectfully to the beautiful woman in white: "Wang Xiao, the new king of hell in the ten halls of China, thank you for your help and kill the leader of the Department of Ju He Ren." "I didn''t kill him for you!" The beautiful woman in white replied coldly. "Er..." Wang smiled with embarrassment and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Ming Kai, Liang Xiling, moxibustion fish and Xuanyuan surrounded Wang Xiao and looked at the beautiful woman in white with vigilance. They just heard that the purpose of her visit to Japan was for Wang Xiao. "Don''t be so nervous. With the strength of my predecessors, if you really want to kill me, I''ll already be dead." Aware of the nervous look of Ming Kai, Wang Xiao waved his hand to let them relax. "Oh? Boy, how do you know I won''t kill you? I remember I said just now that I have a feud with the ten hall hell?" Hearing the speech, the beautiful woman in white looked at Wang Xiao with great interest and asked. "If I guess correctly, elder, you used to be a member of the ten Temple hell?" With a smile on his smiling face, Wang said to the beautiful woman in white. "Oh, what else did you guess?" The beautiful woman in white then asked. "If the younger generation''s guess is right, I think the elder generation is the Lord of the sacrificial moon Hall who broke away from the ten Temple hell with all his departments 20 years ago!" Wang Xiao stared at the beautiful woman in white with a straight face and said word by word. When he heard the words "sacrificing the moon sect" just now, he felt a little familiar. Later, he thought carefully that only the sacrificing the moon hall in that year could be connected with the hell of the ten halls. Moon worship hall? When the moxibustion fish on one side heard Wang Xiao''s words, her eyes were also frozen. You should know that her hell hall replaced the old moon sacrificing hall and became one of the new ten hell halls. When the beautiful woman in white heard the speech, her bright red mouth slightly raised a radian. Her beautiful eyes stared at Wang Xiao and said, "it seems that you didn''t know nothing about what happened that year." While talking, her eyes fell on the moxibustion fish and said faintly, "I feel the breath of killing butterflies from this girl. Have you seen the moxibustion dance of King''s forbidden guard?" Wang smiled and nodded. "What do you think of the events of that year? The new king of the ten Temple hell?" The beautiful woman in white gradually turned cold in her eyes and smiled at Wang coldly. "In those years, I took the sacrificial moon hall to escape from the hell of the ten halls, which promoted the rapid destruction of the hell of the ten halls!" "I have a general understanding of what happened in those years. Although I am angry about the temple of sacrificing the moon, I also understand your practice." Wang Xiao was silent for a few seconds, and then said with a straight face: "Although I don''t know why the old man suddenly left the ten hall Yama when the ten hall Yama was at its zenith, I also know that you don''t owe the ten hall Yama anything for the sacrifice of the elder martial brother for the ten hall Yama!" The beautiful woman in white originally thought that Wang Xiao would say something to condemn. After all, she had been troubled by the fact that she broke away from the ten Temple Yama and indirectly caused the death of the ten Temple Yama for so many years. She has long had feelings for the Shidian Yama, but her elder martial brother''s death hit her very hard. She didn''t want to stay in the sad place of Shidian Yama. Now I see that Wang Xiao didn''t mean to condemn her, but told her to understand what she did. For a moment, the beautiful woman in white was in a trance, and the scene before her senior brother died emerged in her mind: Twenty years ago, in the temple of offering sacrifices to the moon, a man and a woman argued endlessly. His face was cold, he stood with his hands down, and his heart seemed to have made a decision long ago. She cried so hard that her delicate face was full of tears that she begged to her elder martial brother, "elder martial brother, do you insist on this? We may have other ways!" He shook his head and said to her with a positive face: "younger martial sister, there is no other way to do this. If we don''t sacrifice the lives of the strong ones in the ten halls and open the eight array chart of the secret of heaven, we can''t escape the siege of the War Department of the six kings!" "Younger martial sister, we owe Wang a life. We have to give it back to him after all!" She shook her head desperately with tears in her eyes. A pair of snow-white jade hands dragged his collar and begged: "so, elder martial brother, will you leave me alone?" "If you die and I live, what''s the point?" "Nonsense!" He glared and shouted: "younger martial sister, how can you say this childish words? On that day, jiyuezong was destroyed by the kingdom of heaven. You and I survived and escaped in order to avenge the kingdom of heaven one day." "That day, the kingdom was always unwilling to let us go and chased us all the way from Zhongzhou to Huaxia. If it weren''t for Wang''s hand, he saved me and you and saved the last blood of jiyuezong. I''m afraid jiyuezong would have disappeared in the world." "I didn''t believe in the king, but since we joined the ten Temple hell, when has the king treated us badly?" "The king helped us recapture the treasure of sacrificing the emperor of the moon, sacrificing the moon wheel, helping us set up the temple of sacrificing the moon, and took us to the kingdom of heaven to hurt the vitality of the kingdom of heaven. How can I not protect this kindness?" She nibbled her teeth and said, "we can repay adults in another way. Why do we have to sacrifice the moon wheel with our lives? Sacrifice the eight arrays of heavenly secrets with our lives!" With firm eyes and a serious face, he explained to her: "sacrificing the moon wheel is the treasure of our sacrificing the moon sect. Only sacrificing the blood of the moon sect can sacrifice. Only in this way can its power soar and help the hell of the ten halls get out of trouble." "You are the Lord of the moon sacrificing hall, master''s blood, you can''t die!" "But... I can!" "No!" She kept shaking her head and wanted to say something. His face was cold, his right hand waved and clapped her on the back with a quick thunder. She stared at him in amazement. His consciousness gradually blurred and finally passed out of consciousness. "Alas... Younger martial sister, don''t blame me." With a sigh and a move of his right hand, the moon sacrificing wheel originally hidden in her heaven and earth bag flew out and fell into his hand. It seemed that he was aware of the determination in his heart, and the moon sacrificing wheel also lit up a wisp of sad light. At this time, a man holding a sword came out of the darkness of the moon sacrifice hall, sighed and said to him, "Alas, I can''t think of it. Are you sure you''ve done this?" "When she wakes up, she will hate you and the hell of the ten halls..." His eyes always fell on her and looked at her white face for a long time. After a long time, he stood up and his eyes became very firm: "that''s what happened after Yanluo of the ten halls got out of trouble. As long as she can lead the sacrificial moon hall and continue to walk." "I have told Wang about this matter, and Wang also promised me that after getting out of trouble, the younger martial sister wants to leave with the sacrificial moon hall, and he won''t stop it." First, change. Chapter 1232 The man holding the sword sighed, nodded and said, "that''s the only way... Before you leave, what else do you want me to do for you?" His eyes were firm, he stared at the man holding the sword, and said with a straight face: "soldier demon, after my soldiers are released, you should protect her for me. Anyone can die, she can''t!" The man holding the sword smelled the speech and said solemnly, "OK!" He finally looked at her, turned around and walked slowly with the man holding the sword to the moon worship hall. After a long time, the breeze in the temple of offering sacrifices to the moon blew, and the corner of the eye of the beautiful shadow under the ground slowly overflowed with a touch of tears! ¡­¡­ Countless thoughts rushed to my mind in an instant. For a moment, the eyes of the beautiful woman in white were slightly red. Perhaps, this is that everything is life, not by people! "Worship the moon sect leader, are you okay?" Seeing the beautiful woman in white, her eyes suddenly turned red. Wang Xiao touched her nose and asked. Just a few words, did you make the leader of the month worship sect cry bitterly? This shouldn''t be! After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the Lord of sacrificing the moon came back to her senses. Her look returned to indifference. She snorted coldly at Wang Xiao and said, "don''t think you can avoid the hatred between sacrificing the moon and the ten Temple hell." "In those years, my elder martial brother died because he was the ten hall Yama, but Chen Chuyi finally abandoned the ten hall Yama and my elder martial brother''s faith!" "Now the ten Temple Yama wants to rebuild again. How can it be so easy?" "My elder martial brother, I must not die in vain. Yan Luo of the ten halls will accompany my elder martial brother and sleep forever!" At this point, the face of Lord Jiyue was already extremely cold, and his eyes stared at Wang Xiao. "Elder, are you trying to stop me from rebuilding the ten halls of hell?" Hearing this, Wang Xiaoxin jumped and said with a bitter smile. "That''s right!" Leng Shengdao, the Lord of sacrificing the moon. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he was sad and wailed in his heart: "old man, what immoral things have you done? Why do you want me to carry the pot now?" Although wailing in his heart, Wang Xiao paid an unknown amount of effort on the day when Yan Luo of the new ten halls left, and how could he give up because of the one sentence of sacrificing the Lord of the moon. With a positive look on his face, he asked the Lord sacrificing the moon, "what if I insist on rebuilding the ten halls of hell?" "Then I can only find you, the successor of the Tibetan king, the new king of the ten Temple Yama!" The month sacrificing patriarch snorted coldly when he heard the speech, and his tone was full of cold taste. As soon as she said this, her graceful posture sent out a cold breath, which was as cold as the cold moon all day. Around is Ming Kai, moxibustion fish, Xuanyuan and Liang Xiling. They are the strong lords of Wuhou. Under this extremely cold breath, they can''t help shivering. Their eyes were full of fear, and they stared straight at the Lord of sacrificing the moon. In front of them, this beautiful woman in white was the most terrible enemy they had encountered since their cultivation! Hoo! Wang Xiao took a heavy breath and slowly vomited out as he felt the cold breath around him as soon as the voice of Lord Jiyue fell behind. He slowly raised his head, stared firmly at the Lord of sacrificing the moon, turned his right hand, and with the sound of a crisp sword singing, the black snake sword appeared in his right hand. His voice was low and said in a deep voice: "Lord Jiyue, you used to be the elder of the ten Hall of hell. I don''t want to fight you, but I have to fight you." "The ten halls of hell in those days have died out. Now in my hands is the new ten halls of hell. My hard work!" "Even if you are a strong king, I can only fight with you today!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lord Jiyue raised a touch of disdain in the corners of her mouth. A flash of light flashed in her crystal clear eyes and said coldly: "overestimate your strength!" "Well, for your sake, I''ll let you do three moves first. If you can make me step back, I''ll stop. If not... The new king of hell in the ten halls will fall here today!" "Thank you for your help!" Hearing this, Wang smiled and said in a deep voice. The next second, his internal power surged out madly and quickly merged into the black snake sword in his hand. Wang Xiao didn''t say a word of nonsense, because he knew that the Lord of sacrificing the moon in front of him was a strong king! Is the strongest enemy he met! The other party let him make three moves first, which has given him a chance! Boom! In an instant, a black snake sword with a size of tens of feet burst out from the black snake sword. Under the control of Wang Xiao, it rushed to the chairman of the sacrificial month sect. The Lord of sacrificing the moon looked at the black snake sword with a size of tens of feet, and raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth: "the meaning of the sword has been transformed, and the meaning of the sword is very pure. It''s a pity that Marquis Wu is only Marquis Wu after all!" As soon as the voice fell, the world around her turned into the white color of the cold moon again. The black snake sword with a size of tens of feet also stopped suddenly, smashed into the white world in front of the Lord sacrificing the moon, and finally died quickly. "The first move!" The Lord of sacrificing the moon raised a snow-white jade finger and said faintly with a smile at Wang. Wang Xiao frowned when he saw the strange color of the heaven and earth around the Lord sacrificing the moon. "Boy, this is the military domain of the strong in the king''s territory. It is a higher level after the transformation of military meaning. In her military domain, she is the only and invincible existence!" At this time, the voice of real dragon came from the five element Pagoda in Wang Xiao''s arms. "What should I do?" Wang smiled, frowned and asked in a deep voice. "The only thing that can break the martial arts domain of the strong in the king''s territory is the martial arts domain of another strong in the king''s territory. You are still a step away from the quasi King''s territory. You haven''t even condensed the prototype of the martial arts domain. You can''t be her opponent at all. Run away!" Real dragon''s voice was a little anxious and said. Escape? When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he clenched his fists and said with gnashing teeth, "I can''t escape. If I retreat, I will be cowardly. I''m afraid it''s difficult to break through my martial arts realm in the future!" "As long as the power is strong enough, I can break even in the military region!" Boom! Wang Xiao tried his best to run "Di Zang Jue", and a great internal force rushed out of his body. The surrounding earth and rock seemed to be pulled by him, lifted from the ground and converged to the sky. In a short time, ten Shura sword mountains made of earth and stone appeared on Wang Xiao''s head. The magnificent internal force was madly merged into the ten Shura sword mountains, which made the momentum of the ten Shura sword mountains soar. When the momentum of the ten Shura sword mountains climbed to the peak, Wang Xiao no longer hesitated. The black snake sword in his hand cut into the void in the direction of the Lord sacrificing the moon: "Kill move: Ten halls of hell!" Whew! In an instant, the ten Shura sword mountains were swept away with a terrible momentum. The ground below them sank at the same time, and thick cracks spread in all directions with great momentum. Seeing the terrible momentum produced by Wang Xiao''s killing move, Dai Mei, who sacrificed to the Lord of the moon, slightly picked up and opened her purplish mouth: "is this your strongest sword?" "Too weak!" Second, more. Weak ask for a monthly ticket Chapter 1233 As soon as the voice of the Lord sacrificing the moon fell, the ten Shura sword mountains came to the Lord sacrificing the moon with a lightning speed. Boom! The terrible momentum of the ten Shura sword mountains immediately crushed the space around the Lord sacrificing the moon, and the space shook. Such a momentum has been extraordinary. The Marquis can resist it. Even the leader of the Department of Juhe tolerance, Matsushita Zhiye, is afraid he can''t resist it. Xuanyuan, moxibustion fish, Liang Xiling and Ming Kai were surprised when they saw the terrible momentum of Wang Xiao''s move. They were worthy of being the king of hell in the ten halls. Their strength had surpassed them! At this time, the Lord of sacrificing the moon also responded. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and her right hand was gently waved. The space in front of her suddenly turned into a white color like the moon. The color spread very fast. In the blink of an eye, she came to the ten Shura sword mountains. Bang! Almost at the same time, the ten Shura sword mountains seemed to hit a transparent space wall and made a dull sound. The sound was not loud and deafening. The violent sword turbulence opened wantonly at the collision between the two. On the contrary, the ten Shura sword mountains trembled violently, as if they were trying to break through the transparent space wall in front of them. "Broken!" At this time, the bright red little mouth of the Lord sacrificing the moon raised slightly and gently spit out a word. In an instant, the transparent space wall was like a water curtain. Suddenly, the ten Shura sword mountains suddenly passed through the space, but at the moment they passed through the space wall, their original sword meaning color suddenly disappeared, and the ten Shura sword mountains turned into white like the moon. "Not good!" At this moment, Wang Xiao lost control of the ten Shura sword mountains, and his intention to cut the sword in the ten halls of hell was completely lost. Wang smiled with a look of consternation. It was the first time he had encountered such a situation since he went down the mountain! The Lord sacrificing the moon in front of him is the strongest enemy he has ever seen. Wang Xiao even saw a little shadow of the old man on the Lord sacrificing the moon. Boom! Just between Wang Xiao''s thoughts, the ten Shura sword mountains stained with the color of the moon collapsed and turned into countless gravel, which splashed like raindrops. The countless gravel still contained terrible power. When it fell to the ground, it aroused one scorched pit after another. Poof! The ten halls of hell were broken, and Wang Xiao was also bitten by the sword. He only felt a burst of Qi and blood churning in his chest, a sweet throat, and then a mouthful of hot blood spit out from his mouth. "This is the second move!" At this time, the cold voice of Lord Jiyue came again and said coldly to Wang Xiao: "you still have a chance to move. If the last move can''t make me step back, today, I''ll kill you, the new Lord of hell in the ten halls!" Hearing the words of the Lord sacrificing the moon, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows frowned. The ten halls of hell were cut and broken. He was bitten by his sword intention. Now he has been seriously injured. If we say that Wang Xiao used nearly 80% of the power in the ten hall Yama chop just now, Wang Xiao can only use 70% of the power at most. In other words, even if Wang Xiao, who is now injured, does his best, it is impossible to shake the Lord of sacrificing the moon. At this moment, it can be said to be a very critical juncture! "If you want to kill the new Lord of hell in my ten halls, ask us first!" At this time, Xuanyuan stood up, stared solemnly at the Lord sacrificing the moon, and said in a cold voice: "Xuanyuan of the military demon hall wants to experience the sword move with the elder generation!" "If the king of the ten halls of hell dies in front of me, how can I face to be the Lord of the hall of hell?" Moxibustion fish also snorted coldly, and said to the Lord of sacrificing the moon. "If you want to move Wang Xiao, step over my body first!" Liang Xiling''s face was indifferent, and his tone was indifferent, but he said decisively. "We are all the souls of the hell in the ten halls. Naturally, it''s impossible to see the king charging in front alone. Even if we do it together, it''s not too much to think about it?" Mingkai has a thick skin and says solemnly. "You..." hearing the words of Ming Kai, Wang Xiao didn''t know what to say for a moment, and there was a warmth flowing in his heart. This is his brothers and brothers, and this is the meaning of the existence of the ten Temple Yama! Thinking of this, Wang Xiao also operated his internal power, suppressed the injury in his body, slowly stood up, stared at the Lord sacrificing the moon, and said: "senior, we are all the souls of the ten halls of hell, five people in one. The last move is feasible for us to do it together?" Seeing the firm light in the eyes of Ming Kai, Xuanyuan, Liang Xiling and moxibustion fish, and hearing Wang Xiao''s solemn words, the Lord of sacrificing the moon was in a trance for a moment. She seemed to see their shadow in the eyes of the five young people in front of her. But soon, the Lord of sacrificing the moon returned to his mind, stared at Wang Xiao, and didn''t answer for a long time. There was a sharp breath in the air. After a long time, Lord Jiyue finally raised a smile and said, "OK, I''ll give you a chance. Let''s do it together!" After receiving the reply from Lord Jiyue, Wang Xiao and the five looked at each other without any nonsense. They all used their strongest moves. Buzz! With the sound of their swords, their swords burst out like a rainbow. Liang Xiling''s internal force surged out madly, and a cold internal force torrent spread around her. In the blink of an eye, it turned into an ice dragon with terrible power, followed by two swords of white and yellow Countless pink hundred killing butterflies beat at the fingertips of the moxibustion fish, and the two butterfly feathers exude a sharp breath. With the slight sigh of the moxibustion fish fingertips, the countless pink hundred killing butterflies, mixed with the power of terror, turn into a pink military torrent, covering the three attacks. Ming Kai''s blue lines soared all over his body and his green muscles burst into his arms. A powerful force merged into his right fist. His legs were slightly arched, like a ready siege crossbow. At the moment when the four people''s attacks were launched, his legs also stared suddenly, and a terrible dark blue fist suddenly burst out of his right fist. Five torrents of terrorist forces with different colors, and the strongest blow of the five top strong men in the ten Hall of hell came to the Lord of sacrificing the moon in the blink of an eye. "I have to say that your strength is already a leader among the younger generation I have met. Even if you go back to the era of talents 20 years ago, you are also a leader." Seeing the strength shown by Wang Xiao''s five people, the corner of the mouth of Lord Jiyue rose slightly and said: "Unfortunately, the enemy you face is me!" First, change. Chapter 1234 "Today, I will give you a good lesson to let you understand what is called: under the king''s territory, all are mole ants!" Boom! As soon as the voice of Lord Jiyue fell, there was a deafening explosion in the space under her Qianqian jade legs, and her whole body erupted into a terrible momentum, which was endless, as if connected with heaven and earth. When she raised her hands and feet, even heaven and earth seemed to obey her! "Yes!" The snow-white jade finger of the month worship Lord slightly pointed to the five terrible power torrents in front of him, and gently spit out a word. The five torrents of power exerted simultaneously by the five top experts of the ten hall Yama really stopped in front of the Lord of sacrificing the moon. The five torrents of power did not dissipate, but stopped in the air, and the dangerous smell emitted from them still made people cold. "How is this possible!" Almost in an instant, the faces of Ming Kai who saw this scene were shocked and shocked. Words are the law! This is the means of the strong in the king''s territory! In the realm of the king, his words are the law of heaven and earth! Seeing the stunned look on the faces of the five men, the corner of the mouth of Lord Jiyue raised a slight arc. She was very satisfied with the reaction of the people, so she didn''t mind letting these young generations see the means of the powerful in the king''s territory. Her purplish red mouth opened slightly, and a word slowly spit out from her mouth: "scattered!" Boom! As soon as the voice of the Lord sacrificing the moon fell, the five powerful torrents in front of her stopped in the air, which were scattered in an instant and turned into countless power lights, like five beautiful fireworks. Poof! At the moment when the torrent of the five forces dispersed, Wang Xiao and the five people were all swallowed by the force. Qi Qi spit out a mouthful of blood. This was the strongest blow of the five people. They were directly blown away, and they were also strongly swallowed by the force. The faces of Ming Kai, Xuan Yuan, Liang Xiling and moxibustion fish became extremely pale, and the breath in their bodies became weak. Among the five people, Wang Xiao was the most seriously injured. He had been bitten by the beheading of the ten Hall of hell. Now the full blow was scattered again. He was already hurt and hurt. His meridians were cracked a lot. Blood flowed from all over his body, and he turned into a blood man almost in an instant. "You are too weak. There is no need for such a weak ten Temple hell to exist!" Lord Jiyue''s face was cold and smiled at Wang word by word: "boy, give up. How can you resist me with your own strength?" "Are you exhausted now? Lie down. Sometimes you will find that there is nothing wrong with lying on the ground like a dog!" Hearing this, Ming Kai, Xuanyuan, Liang Xiling and moxibustion fish all looked heavy. "Can''t fall, absolutely can''t fall!" Wang Xiao had already reached the edge of exhaustion due to the rupture of his meridians and two back bites of strength, but he knew that he must not fall. He is the new king of the ten Hall of hell! Even if you lose, you will lose beautifully! Even if he dies, he will die standing! Would rather stand on the sword and be proud of the heroes than be a begging dog under the fence!? "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to kill me, just do it!" He stood firmly staring at the king several times and fell down in anger. "Are you really not afraid of death at all?" Lord Jiyue looked at Wang Xiao with great interest and asked. Wang Xiao heard the speech, and the corners of his mouth raised a radian. He smiled, and he smiled happily. After several breaths, Wang Xiao''s face suddenly became solemn, his voice was loud and clear, and he roared up to the sky: "Although I die today, I am still the Lord of the ten halls of hell!" His voice was as loud as thunder in a dry day, and as high as a valley, the lingering sound curled up and could not be heard. It''s like a rebellious hero who asks for a war from heaven. He is unspeakably heroic and courageous! I smile from the horizontal knife to the sky and leave the liver and gall of two Kunlun Mountains! Ming Kai, Xuanyuan, Liang Xiling and moxibustion fish all seemed to be infected by the momentum of Wang Xiao. Their eyes were all red and silent, but their bodies spontaneously came to Wang Xiao and looked like they wanted to "live and die with you". Lord Jiyue was also shocked by Wang Xiao''s spirit. For a moment, she was in a trance. After several breaths, she came back to her senses. She hung a smile on her face and said, "well, well said, you now look like the Lord of hell in the ten halls." Finally, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared, smiled at Wang and said coldly, "then I''ll give you a happy one!" Buzz! As soon as the voice of the Lord sacrificing the moon fell, a crisp sound of the blade suddenly sounded in the air. Only a crescent blade with the light of the moon appeared around her and circled around her. "If you can die under the moon wheel, which is the treasure of yuezong Town, you will not disgrace the name of the Lord of hell in your ten halls!" "Kill!" As soon as the voice of the Lord of sacrificial moon fell, the sacrificial moon wheel emitting the light of the moon suddenly turned into a streamer and swept away at Wang Xiao. The space where the sacrificial moon wheel passed was full of ripples. "Protect Wang Xiao!" Xuanyuan, Mingkai, Liang Xiling and moxibustion fish all shouted in unison. Their bodies moved and rushed to the moon sacrificing wheel one after another. Bang! Bang! But before they came into contact with the sacrificial moon wheel, a terrible force erupted from the sacrificial moon wheel and directly bounced Xuanyuan, Mingkai, Liang Xiling and moxibustion fish out. "Don''t worry, it''s not your turn yet." The Lord of sacrificing the moon glanced at the four Xuanyuan people who flew out and said faintly. While she was talking, the sacrificial moon wheel had come to Wang Xiao and was about to divide Wang Xiao into two. "Wolf out!" At this time, a steady voice suddenly sounded behind Wang Xiao Then, a purple black wolf shadow rushed out from behind Wang Xiao and suddenly hit the moon sacrificing wheel. After touching the body of the purple black wolf shadow, the originally invincible moon sacrificing wheel unexpectedly drew sparks and splashed in all directions. Roar! With the long roar of the purple black wolf shadow, the wolf suddenly bumped the moon sacrificing wheel out. After the moon sacrificing wheel was bounced out, it didn''t attack again, and then returned to the hands of the Lord sacrificing the moon. The Lord sacrificing the moon frowned slightly and looked behind Wang Xiao. Who in the end can appear quietly under her eyes. A middle-aged man came out of the darkness, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said slowly, "Lord sacrificing the moon, you used to be a member of the hell of the ten halls. It''s a little disrespectful to do this to the new king." After seeing the appearance of the visitor clearly, sect leader Dai Mei frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "seal the wolf. You haven''t seen it for so many years, but you haven''t changed at all. You''re still so loyal to protect the Lord!" Come on, it''s the fenglang who just led Yanluo hall to the sea area in southern Japan to support the soul seduction hall! When Feng wolf heard the speech, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, pointed to the king and laughed at them, and said, "the Lord of sacrificing the moon is joking. These are the seedlings of the hell of the ten halls. I won''t allow you to break them." "Oh?" Dai Mei, the leader of sacrificing the moon, slightly picked up her eyebrows, raised a sneer at the corners of her mouth and said, "you think you''re just a king''s guard..." "Can you stop me?" Second, more. Chapter 1235 When Feng wolf heard the speech, he was not angry. His eyes, which were still bright after the vicissitudes of life, looked directly at the Lord sacrificing the moon, raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said, "you have to try to know if you can stop you." "In the past 20 years, you are not the only one making progress!" As soon as his voice fell, the majestic purple black internal force rushed out of his body, the violent power fluctuation spread around him, and a fierce pressure diffused from the whole body of fenglang. The space around him was faintly stained with a layer of purple black "Unexpectedly, you have made a lot of progress in these 20 years!" Aware of the momentum spreading from Feng wolf, Lord Jiyue''s face was also stunned and said in a deep voice. Wang Jing! The Feng wolf in front of me, like her, is a strong man in the king''s territory! I didn''t expect that the young man who stood by Chen Chuyi in those days has grown to this extent now! Although the two sides didn''t start, the Lord of sacrificing the moon could feel the momentum emitted by Feng wolf, which was almost equal to her! If it was really a fight, she might not be able to bypass the seal wolf and start laughing at Wang. "Lord sacrificing the moon, in your current state, it should be very clear that you and I are on the same scale. The past has passed. I don''t blame you for taking the sacrificing the moon hall out of the hell of the ten halls. But now, if you want to fight the new king of the hell of the ten halls, I won''t agree first." Feng wolf looked at the Lord of sacrificing the moon and said. Wang Xiao on one side saw that after Feng Lang broke out his momentum, he was afraid of sacrificing the moon. He didn''t dare to take action easily. He couldn''t help but make a leap in the strength of Feng Lang. When Feng Lang first met that day, Feng Lang said he wanted to compete with him. They also fought hard and ended up with Feng lang. at that time, Wang Xiao only thought that even if his strength was not as good as Feng Lang, it would not be too far apart. Now it seems that Wang Xiao overestimated his strength! "Twenty years ago, you followed Chen Chuyi as his king''s guard and guarded the ten halls of hell for him, but in the end, he chose to abandon the ten halls of hell and disappear into the world, leading to the destruction of the ten halls of hell. Don''t you hate Chen Chuyi?" After hearing Feng wolf''s words, the Lord of sacrificing the moon smiled slightly and asked in reverse. "I am the forbidden guard of the king. My existence is to protect my king and protect my king''s ten halls of hell. Whether the king is or not, it is my responsibility to protect the ten halls of hell. What do you hate?" With a positive look on his face, Feng Lang explained word by word to the Lord of sacrificing the moon. His voice was not big, but it was strong and resounding. He clearly told the patriarch of sacrificing the moon that the yama of the ten halls was a kind of faith! It is a kind of existence engraved on bones and will not be forgotten until death! Even if the king is gone, the belief of guarding the ten Temple Yama will continue until death. Until one day... The new king was born and the ten halls of hell were rebuilt! "Yuzhong!" Hearing this, Lord Jiyue looked a little ugly. He snorted coldly and said. She was a little unhappy. There was a roadblock here. She couldn''t do anything to Wang Xiao anymore. Even though she wasn''t afraid of sealing the wolf, she didn''t have the mind to work hard with the wolf. She slowly turned her beautiful eyes and touched Wang Xiao''s eyes. The latter suddenly became excited and looked positive. "Descendant of the king of Tibet, you are too weak now. If I kill you now, others will say that I am small-minded and boring to kill." The Lord of sacrificing the moon opened his mouth and said quietly. "If it weren''t for uncle Feng Lang, you would have killed me." Hearing this, Wang Xiao said disapprovingly. But he still put on a flattering look on his face and said to the Lord sacrificing the moon: "what you said is, I''m too weak now. Killing me is no fun to kill the strong in heaven." As the new Lord of the ten halls of hell, he obviously lost face by showing a flattering smile and being low-key to a woman. But in the face of life, what face? Save your life first. Anyway, Lord Jiyue used to be a member of the hell of the ten halls. Anyway, he was also half his own. It''s better to lose face in front of his own people than in front of outsiders. Wang Xiao thought so secretly in his heart. "On the shameless point, you are very similar to Chen Chuyi!" It seems to have noticed Wang Xiao''s expression. The Dai Mei of the Lord sacrificing the moon slightly picked up and said coldly, "I don''t kill you now, but it doesn''t mean I won''t kill you in the future." "I''ll give you three years. If you step into the king''s territory in three years, I''ll fight with you again, regardless of the victory or defeat. From then on, it''s even the ten Temple Yama and the month worship sect." "What if I didn''t step into the king''s territory?" Hearing this, Wang smiled and asked. Lord Jiyue''s face sank, a pair of crystal clear eyes stared at Wang Xiao coldly, and said in a cold voice: "if you can''t step into the king''s territory in three years, you don''t deserve to be the new Lord of hell in the ten halls. At that time, I''ll let you die miserably!" Wang Xiao: " I knew he wouldn''t ask. Isn''t that cheap? Although he has now entered the quasi King territory, the quasi King territory and the king territory are one word different, but they are very different. The more advanced the cultivation, the more difficult it is to break through. Many powerful princes of Wu, who are extremely poor, can''t touch the threshold of the king''s territory all their life. Now, the Lord of sacrificing the moon has only given him three years. If he doesn''t step into the king''s territory, he will die! This immediately made Wang Xiao feel a lot of pressure. "Well, Lord Jiyue, I think we can talk about this condition again? If I don''t step into the king''s territory in three years, you will fight uncle Feng wolf?" Wang Xiao also wanted to fight for it and said to the Lord of sacrificing the moon. But when the Lord of sacrificing the moon heard the speech, he just replied coldly, "there are only two kinds of people who can change my decision. The first is the strong and the second is the dead. Which one do you want to be?" Hearing the threat of red fruit from the Lord of sacrificing the moon, Wang smiled with a touch of embarrassment. After a smile, he stopped saying anything. At this time, there was a sharp sound of breaking through the air in the direction of the sea area in southern Japan, as if a large group of people and horses were coming here. There was a happy look on Feng Lang''s face. It was thought that he defeated the last two battle songs of Ju He Ren Department and returned home in triumph. The Lord of sacrificing the moon seemed to be aware of the sound of the large group of people and horses breaking through the air and knew that it was time to go. She glanced at the king with a smile and said in a deep voice: "descendants of the king of Tibet, don''t forget our three-year agreement!" Whew! After that, the Lord of sacrificing the moon didn''t wait for Wang Xiao to reply. He turned and left. "It seems that three years later, there is still a big war to fight. It''s a headache!" Looking at the back of the Lord sacrificing the moon, Wang smiled with a bitter smile. Third watch. Chapter 1236 "Mr. Wang Xiao, this is a good thing. Now you have entered the quasi King state. You are only one step away from the king state. You need pressure, enough pressure. Only in this way can you break through in adversity." Seeing Wang Xiao''s bitter smile, Feng Lang patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "The only one who can give pressure to the strong in the quasi King''s territory is the strong in the king''s territory. The Lord of sacrificing the moon is such a suitable candidate." Hearing this, Wang Xiao felt more pressure. He couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Feng Lang, if I don''t step into the king''s territory after three years, the Lord Jiyue will come to trouble me, you..." Before he finished, Feng Lang shook his head and interrupted: "Lord Wang Xiao, I won''t intervene in the war between you and the Lord of sacrificing the moon three years later!" Feng Lang''s tone was very firm, his face was solemn, and said, "I can help you with other things, but I can''t do this alone!" "The road of the strong is full of thorns. You can only cut down the thorns by yourself. Only in this way can you become stronger!" Seeing that Feng Lang said so, Wang Xiao had to shrug helplessly and said, "it''s all right. Three years is three years. I don''t believe it. With my talent, I can''t break through the king''s territory in three years!" Ming Kai, Xuan Yuan, moxibustion fish and Liang Xiling looked at each other and couldn''t help but show the smile of Fengsheng after the robbery. They thought that there were only seven strong kings in the world. Apart from the hidden king of Tibet, they were the six kings of the world. Who would have thought that the leader of Zhongzhou moon worship sect is a strong king in the kingdom. Even the sealed wolf who has not shown the mountain and dew on weekdays is also a strong king in the kingdom! After today''s World War I, several people know that the world is really a cloud of strong people. There are people outside people and there are days outside the world. In particular, Ming Kai and Xuanyuan, both of whom have met their opponents since their cultivation, inevitably have a sense of pride in their hearts. This pride can enable them to maintain a courageous attitude, but their mood will inevitably be much more impetuous. After this time, their inner pride was completely washed away. After returning to China, both of them should close the door and digest the experience of fighting with the strong in the king''s territory. Both of them have a premonition that they must be the strong ones in the quasi King territory when they are closed! Woo woo! At this time, a sharp sound of breaking the air was clearly transmitted to the ears of the people. Then, we saw waves of people and horses appear in the flat land. They were the strong men of the five halls. "Old three, are you all right? What about the three top experts in Juhe tolerance department?" As soon as Lin Hua landed, he came up to Wang Xiao and asked with concern. Phantom, Nie Yun, soldiers, demons, seven swords, song and Ming Dynasties, Fengli, they also came together with a concerned look on their face. "It''s all settled." Wang smiled, waved his hand and said with a smile. "Brother Wang Xiao, are you hurt?" Tong Waner noticed that Wang Xiao''s breath was a little confused. She said with a nervous face, and her eyes were full of worry. She has been fighting with the soul seduction hall until now, but she didn''t expect to see Wang Xiao''s brother as soon as she saw Wang Xiao''s brother, who was covered with blood. "Wan''er, I''m fine. I''m just injured in my meridians. Just go back and heal." Seeing the worried look on Tong Waner''s face, Wang Xiao reached out and touched her dark and beautiful hair, comforting her. Wang Xiao didn''t want to stay on this topic for too long. He changed the topic and asked Song Ming, "boss, what''s the matter with you?" "The two battle tunes of Juhe ninbu were defeated by us. Their battle ququ captains fell. The rest of the members are willing to submit to my ten Temple Yama. Because you told me before that the capitulators don''t kill, so I brought them here." When Song Ming heard the speech, he pointed to the war songs of the two prisoners behind him, smiled at Wang and said in a deep voice. With a touch of pride in his tone, he killed the two war songs of Ju He Ren to surrender, which made him very proud. Pointing in the direction of song and Ming Dynasty, Wang Xiao saw two captive war songs in the Department of Ju He Ren. The two captive battle tunes had some doubts about the matter of returning to the ten hall Yama, but when they came here and found the bodies of the leader of the Department of Ju He Ren, Matsushita Zhiye, as well as two Dharma protectors and two demon Shenli adults lying on the ground, their hearts jumped violently. Even the last five pillars of Juhe forbearance department are gone. Does Juhe forbearance department still have the meaning of existence? The last point in their hearts suddenly dissipated, and the Department of Juhe tolerance had existed in name only. For a time, the minds of some core members of the two captive war songs became active. Now they have returned to the ten Temple Yama, and they should find a way to express their own value in front of their new owner. "Well done. The members of these war songs of Juhe tolerance department are not weak. Any war song placed in the south of the Yangtze River in China is a big force. Now we have incorporated them, and the strength of our ten hall hell can be improved a lot." Wang Xiao patted Song Ming on the shoulder and said with a smile. In addition, the character war song from Takamura is three hundred people war songs, which is already a good combat power! "Old three, do you want to take these Ju He Ren war songs back to China?" When Feng Li heard Wang Xiao''s words, he couldn''t help asking. The eyes of the core members of Yan Luo in the ten halls also looked at Wang and smiled at him. "Of course not." Aware of the people''s eyes, Wang Xiaoxiao shook his head and explained, "these three war songs will be incorporated into the soul seduction hall. I''m going to establish a branch of the soul seduction hall in Japan to serve as our fulcrum. These three war songs are the members of the branch of the soul seduction Hall!" WOW! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, all the people present were shocked. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao Ghana''s three Ju He Ren war songs were actually preparing to build a branch Hall of soul seduction hall in Japan. But think carefully, Wang Xiao''s decision is very wise. Previously, the five halls went to Japan because they had no fulcrum, so they had to hide in Japan. If they had a branch hall in Japan, would they still be so embarrassed? Obviously not! For a time, everyone could not help but agree with Wang Xiao''s decision. Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Wang Xiao was very satisfied, but he asked as usual: "does anyone have an opinion?" "I have no problem!" Seal the wolf''s mouth and say. "Seconded!" Liang Ling, Xi Dao. "Seconded!" Moxibustion fish, way. "Seconded!" Ming Kai, way. "Seconded..." Seeing that everyone had no opinion, Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction: "since there is no opinion, this matter is settled." Just then, an untimely voice sounded. "Big, my lord... I have something to say." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he frowned slightly and looked around. The voice came from the war song of the two prisoners. A man who seemed to be the captain of the war song team looked at Wang Xiao upright. "What do you want to say?" Wang Xiao asked in a deep voice. "My Lord, I know where the treasure house of the Department of Ju He Ren is. Our ten hall Yama set up a branch Hall of the soul seduction hall in Japan. How can we do without funds?" The man smiled at Wang Xiaoshan and said. When other members of Juhe Renbu war song heard this, they were all secretly scolding. Damn it, why didn''t they think of this? What a good performance opportunity! They were preempted! Sure enough, Wang Xiao smelled the speech, his eyes lit up and said, "what''s your name?" "Lord Hui, my name is Takamura Kida. I''m Takamura Kida''s younger brother." The man replied with a straight face. "Very good. You have made great contributions from Gaocun. In the future, you will be the administrator of these two war songs and the person in charge of the sub Hall of the soul seduction hall!" Wang Xiao patted Takamura on the shoulder and said solemnly. "Thank you, I will live up to your expectations!" Takamura heard the speech and said excitedly with a happy face. "Now take us to the treasure house of Juhe tolerance." Wang Xiao nodded slightly, stood with his hands down and said. "Yes, my Lord!" Immediately, a large group of people and horses left the flat land and rushed to the base camp of juheren Department Today''s fourth watch broke out. I hope you''ll have a good time. I wish all readers a happy mid autumn festival. Weak ask for monthly tickets. Chapter 1237 Among the towering peaks in Japan, there are rainbow like figures rushing here. Each figure contains terrible strength, at least not weaker than the strong of Wuzong. The peak that can gather many strong people is the headquarters of the kingdom of heaven and the palace of King Fusang. These magnificent figures are now gathering at an amazing speed to the palace on the mountain. Everyone''s forehead is covered with sweat and dusty, as if they came from all over Japan. "What happened and why the king suddenly called us." "There must be something big to happen. Let''s stop talking nonsense and gather quickly!" "Over the past 20 years, Wang has been unable to get out of the door and rarely called us. This time, I''m afraid something has happened. Let''s hurry up!" For a time, a leader of all war departments in the kingdom of heaven quickly headed for the main hall at the top of the mountain. Soon, they came to the palace of heaven. At this moment, many powerful people of heaven have gathered in the hall of the palace. They are familiar with each other. After meeting, they are all asking about what happened. But after a conversation, they got nothing else. Only a few senior leaders of the sword Department seemed to know what had happened, but they didn''t participate in the topic discussion, which immediately attracted the attention of others. They wanted to get some information from the top leaders of the sword department, but they didn''t expect that the top leaders of the sword department had a very tight mouth. No matter how people asked, they couldn''t ask anything. At this time, some people with insight found that only the people from the Department of Ju He Ren did not participate in the meeting convened by Wang. With the courage of Matsushita Zhiye, it was obviously impossible not to participate in the meeting at this level. So, Matsushita Zhiye must have encountered some trouble, so he can''t come! For a time, the minds of many powerful people in all parts of the kingdom of heaven became active, as if they thought of something Although their discussion was in full swing, but now wang hasn''t appeared and didn''t announce anything. Even if they guessed wildly, it was just speculation. "Here comes the king!" At this time, I don''t know who shouted such a sentence. For a moment, all the people in the palace suddenly became quiet, and the noise stopped suddenly. The high-level officials of all ministries in the kingdom of heaven were in great awe of their king. They all raised their eyes and looked at the front of the palace hall. Before people arrived, a magnificent momentum came from that direction. Then, the crowd saw that behind the throne, the color of the heaven and earth became fiery red, just like the light emitted by a burning sun. Then, a white haired old man slowly came out from behind the throne. With each step forward, the heaven and earth in front of him was stained with a layer of red. He stood there as if he were the God of the sun. The king is strong! Another strong person who respects the king! This is the founder of Tianfa Kingdom, the founder of Tianfa kingdom! In the hearts of all the powerful people in heaven, the white haired old man in front of him is like an old monster who will not die. No one knows how old and how many years he has lived. The strong of the kingdom of heaven kept falling and dying, but the king of Fusang in the kingdom of heaven was still alive. In the hearts of many powerful people in the kingdom of heaven, Fusang king is the existence of the sun god. "See King Fusang!" "See King Fusang!" "See King Fusang!" For a time, all the strong men of heaven knelt half on the ground and saluted respectfully to the white haired old man in front of the ladder throne. The white haired old man didn''t reply immediately, but slowly sat on the throne. The world around him was dyed red. His eyes that had experienced vicissitudes looked coldly at the powerful people of the kingdom of heaven below and slowly spit out a sentence: "get up!" When the high-level officials of all ministries in the kingdom of heaven heard the speech, they got up one after another and looked at the king Fusang with energetic eyes. "The new ten halls of hell have appeared in China. Do you know?" At this time, the king of Fusang spoke again and said in a flat tone. His words were undoubtedly a bolt from the blue. When they reached the high-level ears of the ministries of heaven below, everyone was in an uproar. "What, ten halls of hell? Didn''t they die in China 20 years ago?" "Twenty years ago, after the disappearance of the king of Tibet, the yama of the ten halls also disappeared rapidly. Now how can it be born again? Can it be said that the king of Tibet has come back?" "The king of Tibetans is back. Will he come back to us for what we did to the yama of the ten halls?" Many high-level officials of various ministries in the kingdom of heaven were shocked and exclaimed. There are many people here who have experienced the battle with the ten hall Yama in those years. They know the power of the ten hall Yama very well. In those years, if the king of Tibet had not disappeared, the ten hall Yama had no head. In addition, the sacrificial moon hall took the lead in breaking away from the ten hall Yama. I''m afraid that based on the details of the ten hall Yama, the other six King war departments could not quickly dissolve them. After the disappearance of the Tibetan king in those years, the high-level officials of all ministries in heaven had secretly sent the strong men of their war department to China to test the reality of the ten halls of hell. The reincarnation hall was like this, which was slowly worn away by them If the king of Tibetans really comes back, the relationship between that man and the Lord of the reincarnation hall, I''m afraid they will come to no good end! At that time, the Tibetan king led the yama of the ten halls to Japan, but a fire burned the Mountain Gate of their heaven headquarters! This time, not even the palace of the headquarters of the kingdom of heaven will no longer exist! Seeing the flustered color on the faces of the high-level departments of the kingdom of heaven below, the eyebrows of King Fusang could not help wrinkling. After twenty years of living in dignity and excellence, have these high-level departments of the kingdom of heaven begun to be afraid of fighting? Although there was some dissatisfaction in his heart, the king of Fusang did not attack, but said coldly: "I said, what was born in China is the new ten hall Yama, which was rebuilt by Wang Xiao, the descendant of the king of Tibet. Although it is also the name of the ten hall Yama, it is not the former ten hall Yama!" Hearing this, the high-level officials of all departments in the kingdom of heaven were stunned at first, and then their faces were all together, showing a relaxed look. "It turned out that it was only the yama of the new ten halls rebuilt by the descendants of the Tibetan king. I thought it was the Tibetan king who came back!" "If it is only the ten halls of hell rebuilt by the descendants of the Tibetan king, we have nothing to fear. We are the kingdom of heaven!" Seeing these changes in the attitude of the high-level departments of the kingdom of heaven, the king of Fusang frowned, waved his hand and asked one of the high-level officials of the sword department to explain: "come and talk to them!" "Yes, Wang!" The famous high-level of the sword Department nodded. Even when he turned his head, he looked at all the high-level departments of the kingdom of heaven in the hall and said: "Wang Xiao, the descendant of the Tibetan king, is young, but he has spent half a year rebuilding the five of the ten halls of hell. The Yamamoto family, which once belonged to the kingdom of heaven, has also died in their hands." As soon as this remark came out, many senior officials of various ministries in the kingdom of heaven showed a look of shock on their faces! First, change. Chapter 1238 Although the present Yamamoto family has been pushed to the edge of the kingdom of heaven by various ministries of the kingdom of heaven, how can we say that the Yamamoto family was also the Yamamoto Department of tolerance as famous as the Department of Ju he tolerance 20 years ago! Even if it is declining, the Yamamoto family still has a certain background. Now, the high-level officials of the sword Department actually said that this Yamamoto family, once as famous as the Department of Juhe tolerance, had died in the hands of the new ten Temple hell, which could not help but make their faces show surprise. It''s just that they have the ability to fight with one of the high-level people in the mountain. Now, they just show a smile. They have the ability to fight with one of the high-level people "You can defeat any one of our War Department''s zhanququ lieutenants, let alone almost no young genius Yamamoto family. Even if such a family dies, it''s not surprising. What''s the shock?" As soon as the famous sword Department high-level said this, the people came back to their senses. They nodded with approval one after another. When they thought about it carefully, it was really this truth. Upon hearing the speech, the top level of the famous sword department still looked indifferent and said slowly, "if I say, then soon the hell of the new ten halls will destroy half of the elite members of the Department of Ju He Ren?" He didn''t mention that the members of the sword department were killed by the experts of the new ten Hall of hell when they were performing the Hou level task, but simply mentioned the casualties of the Department of Juhe tolerance. But this is the case. The fact that half of the elite members of the Department of Juhe tolerance have been destroyed is already a major event. Sure enough, the faces of all the high-level officials in the kingdom of heaven changed greatly and exclaimed: "how could it be!" "The strength of Juhe tolerance department is not weaker than that of our war department. How can nearly half of the elite members be destroyed?" "Why didn''t we get any news about such a big thing?" "Is this a joke or is it serious?" If the demise of Yamamoto family is not surprising to everyone, it is a real event that the Department of Ju He Ren, which has similar strength to them, has been destroyed by half of its elite. Just when the high-level officials of the ministries of heaven were surprised, the famous high-level officials of the sword Department threw another heavy bomb: "now, the new ten Temple hell is in my Japan. It seems that they came here for the Ministry of Juhe tolerance. They seem to want to annex the Ministry of Juhe tolerance!" WOW! For a moment, everyone was shocked. "What, it''s arrogant to dare to do such a rampant thing in the boundary of our kingdom of heaven!" "The new ten halls of hell dare to touch the War Department of the kingdom of heaven and seek death!" "Absolutely intolerable. I suggest sending the war department immediately to support the Juhe tolerance department and encircle and suppress the ten hall thieves!" "Yes, Yan Luo of the new ten halls can destroy half of the elite members of Juhe tolerance department. We can see its strength. I''m afraid Matsushita Zhiye may not be able to cope with it. We must help!" Wang Duan of Fusang sat on the throne. His eyes of vicissitudes quietly looked at the high-level departments below. They fought for persistence in order to be the first to fight. They were red faced and thick necked. He knew very well that the high-level leaders of the war ministries of the kingdom of heaven wanted to rush to rescue the Department of Ju He Ren from water and fire. They just heard that the members of the Department of Ju He Ren lost more than half and tried to divide some resources of the Department of Ju He Ren after the war. Even if these war departments do take action and rush to the battlefield, I''m afraid they won''t take action at the first time. Instead, they hide aside and quietly wait for the Department of Juhe tolerance to be almost harvested. Then they take action to annihilate the enemy and reap the benefits. Although Wang Fusang had already seen through the careful thinking of these war department leaders below, he didn''t say it. As a superior, we should understand balance! Balance the weight of all forces under the banner! Now the Department of Juhe tolerance has lost half of its members. If they can win, the defeated members of the ten halls of hell can supplement the Department of Juhe tolerance. The Department of Juhe tolerance will still be very strong. However, if the Juhe forbearance Department Wins miserably or loses the war, it is difficult to gain a foothold among the forces of all parties in the kingdom of heaven with the residual power of the Juhe forbearance department. In that case, it is reasonable for the forces of all parties to divide the Juhe forbearance department and let the forces of all parties reach a new balance. The kingdom of heaven does not need the weak! ¡­¡­ At the foot of the mountain where the kingdom of heaven is located, in front of the mountain gate. An old man in a Tang costume came slowly from a distance. He looked calm, full of courage, and his old eyes twinkled like stars. He seemed to be an immortal in the carefree world. He enjoyed the scenery along the road, and his steps were slow and leisurely. Seeing that the old man came to the mountain gate, it seemed that he was going to pass through the mountain gate and continue to extend forward, as if he was going to go through the steps above his head. The two members of the kingdom of heaven who seemed to be guarding the Mountain Gate suddenly looked cold. One of the members of the kingdom of heaven quickly stretched out his hand to stop him. His face was cold and shouted: "old man Huaxia, you can''t enter this mountain. Get out of here!" Hearing the speech, the old man in Tang costume showed a look of doubt on his face and asked with a smile, "I could go inside twenty years ago. Why can''t I go inside now?" Hearing the words of the old man in Tang costume, the two members of the kingdom of heaven looked at each other and laughed. Their laughter was very harsh and full of irony. "Baby, what are you two laughing at?" The old man in Tang costume was not angry either. He slowly opened his mouth and asked with a smile. The two members of the kingdom of heaven did not notice the energy fluctuation from the old man in Tang costume. They just thought that the old Chinese man in front of them should be an ordinary old man who came to Japan from China. They all relaxed their vigilance. Just now, the speaking member of the kingdom of heaven patted the old man in Tang costume on the shoulder and said, "old man Huaxia, our mountain was burned by a big fire 20 years ago, so it has been rebuilt for a long time." "And there is a big man living on this mountain. He never sees outsiders. How can you go inside?" At last, the two heavenly members burst into laughter. After laughing, another member of the kingdom of heaven was full of sarcasm, looked at the old man in Tang costume, waved his hand and said, "old man Huaxia, you''d better get out quickly. We don''t welcome outsiders here!" "Yes, old man Huaxia, next time you brag, remember to make a draft." At first, the member of the kingdom of heaven shook his head and mocked. When the old man in Tang costume heard the speech, he always had a faint smile on his face and said word by word: "if I said that I set the fire on this mountain in those years?" Second, more. Tiktok tiktok, the brothers from the jitter, don''t tell me I lied to you. Chapter 1239 As soon as he said this, the two members of the kingdom of heaven looked sluggish. If those high-level leaders of the kingdom of heaven heard this, the Chinese old man would die. They just wanted to say something, but they were shocked to find that their bodies couldn''t move. Their faces changed and they tried to struggle, but no matter how hard they tried, their bodies didn''t seem to belong to them. At this time, they also noticed the smiling look on the old man''s face. They were awestruck. It must be the old man who made a ghost! "Old man Huaxia, what have you done to us!" The first member of the kingdom of heaven asked in horror. "Don''t be nervous. It''s just that you can''t move for the time being." The old man in Tang costume said with a smile at the two members of the kingdom of heaven. Although the two members of the kingdom of heaven were surprised at the ability of the old man in Tang costume, they didn''t do anything to them after seeing that the other party controlled their bodies. They didn''t seem to want their lives, and they were calm. One of the members of the kingdom of heaven looked directly at the old man in Tang costume and asked in a deep voice, "now we can''t move. What do you want us to do, just say it!" "Help me to send a letter to your king, even if someone is looking for him..." the old man in Tang costume looked as usual, smiled softly and said. "That''s it?" The member of the kingdom of heaven was stunned when he heard the speech, and his face showed a look of doubt. Why should the old man in Tang costume control their action ability for such a simple thing. It seemed that he saw the doubts of the member of the kingdom of heaven. The old man in Tang costume opened his mouth and explained, "if I don''t make you two unable to act first, will you help me deliver the message?" Hearing this, the two members of the kingdom of heaven looked at each other in a daze. Indeed, as the former said, if the old man in Tang costume had not shown his terrible ability, they all thought that the old man in Tang costume was just an ordinary person, and would have driven the old man away. At this time, both members of the kingdom of heaven felt their bodies relaxed, as if a heavy pressure had been released from their shoulders, and they regained control of their bodies. Both of them were afraid to take a look at the old man in Tang costume and didn''t dare to make a move easily. After a few breaths, the member of the kingdom of heaven who first talked to the old man in Tang costume asked the old man in Tang costume, "since you want us to send a message, at least say your name, so that we can convey it." "Tell your king that I''ll just visit him as soon as Chen Chu comes." Speaking of this, the old man in Tang costume hesitated for a moment, waved his hand again and said, "well, you took me to see your king before. I''ll talk to him myself!" "How can this be done..." another member of the kingdom of heaven suddenly changed his face and opened his mouth with conditioned reflex. But before he finished, he was stopped by the former members of the kingdom of heaven and motioned him not to speak. The latter turned to Chen Chuyi and said in a deep voice, "I can take you in, but when you make Wang angry, I''m not responsible for anything!" The member of the kingdom of heaven had a plan in mind. Now Wang has just called the high-level officials of all ministries of the kingdom of heaven back. Experts in the palace gather to take the old man in Tang clothes who doesn''t know the details up. At that time, let those adults wear the old uniform in Tang clothes. "Good!" Chen Chuyi didn''t know what the member of heaven thought, nodded and agreed. But even if he knew, he would laugh it off at most. Today''s seven states, no one can subdue him! Seeing that the old man in Tang costume readily agreed, the member of the kingdom of heaven was a little surprised, but he didn''t think much. He turned to another member of the kingdom of heaven and said, "you continue to guard the mountain gate, I''ll take him up first." The member of the kingdom of heaven heard the speech and looked at the eyes of the former. He seemed to understand the meaning of the former and nodded in agreement. Immediately, the former turned around, waved his hand with Chen Chu and said, "come with me." With that, without any nonsense, he turned and walked up the stairs. As soon as Chen Chu saw it, he also walked with withered steps to catch up with the member of the kingdom of heaven at the top of the ladder. ¡­¡­ In the heavenly palace, the high-level of each war department still had a fierce quarrel over the priority of sending troops to encircle and suppress the yama of the ten halls. In the past, these high-level military departments in the kingdom of heaven, who all showed their serious faces, now seem to be market shrews, regardless of their image, making them blush and have a thick neck. There are those who lift their sleeves and prepare to fight, those who spit, those who pat the table, and those who complain about each other''s old embarrassments. The king of Fusang on the throne felt a little headache when he saw this scene. Seeing that the high-level departments below were going to quarrel endlessly, the king of Fusang coughed with a cold face. His voice was not loud, but under the action of chakra, it clearly fell into the ears of all the high-level officials in heaven. For a moment, all the high-level departments of the kingdom of heaven shut their mouths, and the surrounding air fell into a strange silence. Although these high-level officials of all ministries in the kingdom of heaven are all figures below one person and above ten thousand people, and they all have a sense of pride, they still hold sufficient respect in front of King Fusang. Seeing that Wang Fusang was a little angry, they dared not quarrel again. King Fusang looked around the people in the palace. After seeing the reaction of the people, he showed a satisfied look on his face, and then slowly said, "it''s just to deal with a ten Temple hell. Why are you arguing so badly?" "You are all high-level officials of various ministries in the kingdom of heaven. You are like a shrew in the market. What is your style!" After hearing the scolding of King Fu sang, everyone was old and blush. Seeing that everyone lowered their heads in embarrassment, the king of Fusang was ready to reprimand. At this time, an untimely voice came from outside the palace. "Oh, it''s so busy here. What meeting are you having?" As soon as this sentence reached the ears of all the people in the palace, everyone was stunned. This is the palace of King Fusang of the kingdom of heaven. It is the most solemn place in the kingdom of heaven. At the moment, it is still in the major meeting of the kingdom of heaven. There has been a high-level order for a long time. No matter what happens, outsiders are not allowed to disturb the progress of the meeting. What is it that doesn''t open your eyes and let people in? For a time, the high-level officials of all ministries in the kingdom of heaven turned their heads to see who was coming? I saw a member of the kingdom of heaven coming in from outside the palace with an old man in Tang costume. Aware of the cold eyes of the senior management of each department, the member of the kingdom of heaven''s heart beat wildly. He began to regret his decision and should not bring someone to disturb the meeting. The senior management of each department seemed a little unhappy. He was trying to explain something. But at this time, none of the high-level departments paid attention to the member of the kingdom of heaven. Everyone''s eyes were strangely staring at the old man in Tang costume. Their eyes were full of shocked light. They seemed to see something terrible. The body of each high-level of the kingdom of heaven could not help shaking. Shua! Even the king of Fusang stood up fiercely. His cold eyes stared at the old man in Tang costume. His pupils stared at the boss and his voice trembled: "it''s you, it''s you, how can it be you!" "Aren''t you already..." Today is the first watch. These days, Calvin has been thinking about how to turn. The main line of this book has never been to defeat the six kings of the world and ascend the throne of the king of earth treasure again. The seven kings are not the enemy of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s enemy is the existence that even the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi is afraid of, and what will happen immediately after the heaven and earth vision. So Malatang has been thinking, some Calvin, sorry. Chapter 1240 The king of Fusang never thought that he would see this man again in his lifetime. He thought that the man in front of him had been missing for so long, but something had happened and fell. Otherwise, it is impossible to leave the ten halls of hell. There has been no trace for more than 20 years! But until today, the king of Fusang found that he was wrong! "Chen Chuyi, you''re not dead!" The king of Fusang stared coldly at the old man in Tang costume and said coldly. His tone was full of dark charm. WOW! All the high-level officials of the kingdom of heaven in the palace hall were in an uproar. Their eyes were dignified and full of vigilance staring at Chen Chuyi. They were all people who had experienced the airport war in those years. They were very clear about what kind of character the Tang Dynasty old man was in front of them! Lord of hell in the ten halls, king of Tibet! The member of the kingdom of heaven saw that the eyes of Wang and the high-level officials were not good, and his heart kept beating. Bad, he really brought in a person that Wang and all adults didn''t want to see! "Hehe, Xu Fu, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Don''t you miss me at all?" As soon as Chen Chu heard the speech, there was a smile on his old face and said slowly. The king of Fusang''s face was still very gloomy. He coldly directed at Chen Chuyi and said, "Chen Chuyi, don''t talk nonsense. What are you doing here in heaven? Do you want to avenge the death of the old ten Temple Yama?" Chen Chuyi shook his head and said to the king of Fusang, "I''m not here for this matter." "I''m not here to fight, and I don''t want to fight!" "Oh? Then why are you here this time?" Hearing the speech, the king of Fusang asked with a puzzled look on his face. "I want to discuss something with you." Chen Chuyi said positively. "What''s up?" Asked the king of Fusang. "I know that recently, my disciple came to Japan with the ten halls of hell souls he rebuilt. He clashed with the Juhe tolerance Department of your kingdom of heaven. Count the time. Now the battle should be over, and the leader of your Juhe tolerance department, Matsushita Zhiye, should have fallen!" Chen Chuyi slowly raised his head, looked directly at the king of Fusang on the throne and said word by word. "Hehe, Chen Chuyi, don''t be too conceited. It''s not certain who wins or loses. Matsushita Zhiye''s Changsheng card is still in my hand and is not damaged!" The king of Fusang sneered, turned his right hand, and a simple jade card appeared in his hand. In the jade card, there was a hidden chakra flame burning. This jade plate with simple texture is the Changsheng card of Panasonic Zhiye. There is a mass of chakra flame of Panasonic Zhiye in it. The effect of this Changsheng card is also very simple and direct. People are in the card, people die and the card is cracked! At this moment, the jade plaque with simple texture appears in the hand of the king of Fusang very smoothly, which is also the confidence of the king of Fusang to say that. A sneer hung from the corner of his mouth and said: "Chen Chuyi, have you seen that the jade plate of Matsushita Zhiye has not been damaged. If the battle has been solved as you said, it is likely that your apprentice will fall!" Click! As soon as the voice of the king of Fusang fell, the simple jade card in his hand suddenly burst into a crisp sound. Immediately, under the frightened eyes of all the high-level officials of the kingdom of heaven in the palace hall, the longevity card representing the life of Matsushita Zhiye suddenly collapsed and turned into countless jade powder. WOW! For a moment, all the high-rise buildings in the palace hall were shocked. "Chang, Chang Sheng card is broken? Matsushita Zhiye''s Chang Sheng card is broken!" "God, is it true that something has happened to Matsushita Zhiye?" "This is natural. The Changsheng card contains a trace of chakra flame of Panasonic Zhiye. If he hadn''t fallen, the flame in the jade card would never go out and the Changsheng card wouldn''t collapse!" "The battle between Yama of the new ten halls and the Department of Juhe forbearance is over? The Department of Juhe forbearance is defeated? How is this possible?" "It seems that the ten halls of hell are not as unbearable as we think. It seems that we have to think long-term about dealing with the new ten halls of hell!" The high-level officials of the kingdom of heaven in the palace hall talked and talked, and their eyes became dignified. A touch of fear flashed in the eyes of many high-level officials of the kingdom of heaven, with a faint sense of retreat, not as aggressive as before. After seeing the high-level discussion of the kingdom of heaven below, Matsushita Zhiye''s face became a little ugly, and his eyes were full of anger. "Xu Fu, it seems that I was right." At this time, Chen Chuyi slowly opened his mouth, smiled softly at the king of Fusang and said. Hearing this, the king of Fusang''s face was even more ugly and his voice was low. He said coldly to Chen Chuyi, "Chen Chuyi, what are you doing here? To show off that your apprentice is superior to the blue? To show off that your apprentice has just annihilated one of my residence and tolerance departments?" "Don''t you think that many powerful people in our kingdom of heaven are not well decorated?" As soon as he said this, those high-level officials of the kingdom of heaven were also aroused anger, and they all turned their heads and stared at Chen Chuyi. "Naturally, I''m not here to show off. I said I''m here to discuss things, about my disciple Wang Xiao and about the hell of the new ten halls." Chen Chuyi shook his head and said with a straight face: "I know that if I don''t come this time, you will send the war department to deal with the new ten Temple hell if you see the Juhe tolerance Department destroyed." "But now the visions of heaven and earth have appeared, and the natural disaster will start. After this battle, Wang Xiao thought he had touched the threshold of stepping into the king''s territory. I believe that after returning to China this time, he will be closed to practice and ready to step into the king''s territory!" The more I listened to Chen Chuyi''s words, the more gloomy the king Fusang''s face became. Wang Xiao, the descendant of the Tibetan king, unexpectedly touched the threshold of the king''s territory? If so, China will have two strong kings, Chen Chuyi and Wang Xiao, descendants of the Tibetan king. At that time, the kingdom of heaven will be in a difficult situation! Wang Xiao, the descendant of the Tibetan king, must die! At the thought of this, a cold color appeared on the face of the king of Fusang. "Xu Fu, you know what you''re thinking. I just want to discuss with you this time..." it seems that he saw the killing intention in the eyes of the king of Fusang. Chen Chu raised a radian on the corner of his mouth and said: "Within three years of your kingdom of heaven, you shall not send the ancient military warfare department to harass the hell of the ten halls until my disciple Wang laughs out of the pass!" Hearing Chen Chuyi''s words, the high-level officials of the kingdom of heaven were all agitated, with a look of anger on their faces. "Chen Chuyi, why should I listen to you?" The king of Fusang sneered at the speech and said coldly to Chen Chuyi. Not to mention that the Ministry of Juhe tolerance was destroyed by the descendant of the Tibetan king. Only the descendant of the Tibetan king has the capital of the king''s territory, he must not stay! "Your head is still on your neck!" Chen Chuyi''s black hole like eyes stared at Fusang king with a calm tone. "You threaten me?" As soon as the king of Fusang heard this, his face suddenly sank, and a magnificent momentum erupted from his body. The world around him became extremely red, and the space was violently distorted. Bursts of space ripples spread from his body and spread in all directions. The wrath of the kingdom is so terrible! Chapter 1241 The high-level officials of the kingdom of heaven also looked cold, and a magnificent momentum burst out of their bodies, rose into the sky and burst out. "Yes, I''m threatening you!" Chen Chuyi''s face was as usual, with a smile on his mouth, nodded and said that he didn''t know when there was a dead branch in his hand. The dead branch was of ordinary texture, as if it would be broken with a slight fold. Buzz! The next second, a vast sword burst out from the dead branches in his hand. Almost in an instant, the palace hall seemed to be overwhelmed by this vast sword. Boom! Any one of them outside is a high-level heaven like an ancient martial princes. At the moment, they are all pressed to the ground by this vast sword power. Their limbs are stuck to the ground like mole ants. They can''t move a finger. The ground under them is like a spider web. Bang! Under the pressure of this vast sword, the world around king Fusang was as red as glass. The body of King Fusang seemed to have been hit by some terrible impact, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. The whole person knelt before the throne and couldn''t move. Chen Chuyi didn''t give out his sword. He just released a wisp of sword intention and suppressed the king of Fusang, one of the seven kings of the world, and all the high-level towns in the kingdom of heaven. One man and one sword are enough to defeat the kingdom of heaven! "I haven''t seen him for twenty years. How could he become so strong?" Fusang King''s face was full of panic and looked at Chen Chuyi in front of him. "Xu Fu, you are stuck in this tiny place and don''t know the height of heaven and earth. The world is far bigger than you think. You are still too weak!" Chen Chu looked directly at the king of Fusang and said faintly. "Chen Chuyi, it''s in your hands today. I have nothing to say. If you want to kill it, kill it!" The king of Fusang clenched his fists, knelt on the ground and said to Chen Chu with a unwilling face. Chen Chuyi looked directly at the king of Fusang and remained silent for a long time. He didn''t do it at last, but slowly turned around and walked out of the palace hall under the frightened eyes of the only member of the kingdom of heaven who didn''t kneel to the ground. His voice came from a distance and fell into the ears of the people present. "Xu Fu, remember what I just said. Within three years, you are not allowed to step into China and harass the ten halls of hell. As a reward, your head can remain on your neck. In addition, I give you a piece of advice. The disaster of heaven and earth is about to open. You''d better prepare early." "As for Ju He Ren Department... It should be regarded as the burial of those heroes who died in the reincarnation hall!" At this point, Chen Chuyi''s figure also disappeared outside the palace. "He really knows what the kingdom of heaven did to the reincarnation hall!" The king of Fusang looked frightened and whispered. The vast sword threat in the palace also gradually dissipated. All the high-level officials of the kingdom of heaven got up from the ground with lingering fear, and there was a touch of panic on everyone''s face. At this time, the king of Fusang finally opened his mouth and said to the people under the palace: "send my order that within three years, members of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven shall not step into China, harass the hell of the ten halls, and do not send people to the king of Tibet. Those who violate the order shall be killed!" "Yes!" These high-level officials of the kingdom of heaven have long been frightened by Chen Chuyi''s vast sword intention. They dare to fight the hell of the ten halls. Now they agree to hear the order of King Fusang. "It''s all scattered!" The king of Fusang looked a little ugly and said in a deep voice. These high-level officials in heaven also knew that king Fusang was in a bad mood and left one after another. Soon, only king Fusang was left in the palace. The king of Fusang always looked at the direction of Chen Chuyi''s departure. His eyes were full of unwilling light. He whispered, "am I really a frog at the bottom of the well? I don''t know the size of heaven and earth? I''m clearly one of the seven kings of the world. The strong king can be said to be the peak of the world!" "But if so, why can''t I resist in front of him? It seems that in front of him, I am really like a mole ant!" "The world is much bigger than I thought?" "And what is the disaster of heaven and earth mentioned by Chen Chu?" At last, the king of Fusang couldn''t help raising his head and looking at the pink sky above his head. At the moment, the strange pink really faded at a slow speed, and finally the sky returned to blue. Seeing such a scene, the king of Fusang frowned. ¡­¡­ He lives in the headquarters of the Ministry of tolerance. Wang''s smiling face was full of smiles. From time to time, he touched the heaven and earth ring on his hand, a greedy slave''s face. When Takamura Qida brought him to the Department of Juhe tolerance, there were many members of the Department of Juhe tolerance, but it was not enough to mention compared with the number of people in the ten halls and the five halls of hell. Especially when Takamura Qida and Takamura Qitai stood up and told all the members left behind in the Department of Juhe tolerance that Matsushita Zhiye had fallen. Now the Department of Juhe tolerance has been subordinated to the Shidian Yama, these members of the Department of Juhe tolerance who are not strong have chosen to lay down their weapons. Then, Gao Cun took Wang Xiao with him to the treasure house of Juhe tolerance department. The two members of Juhe tolerance department who were responsible for taking care of the treasure house opened the treasure house very quickly, and Wang Xiaodang even walked in. Wang Xiao, who is well-informed and has seen the world, was stunned when he saw the treasure house of Juhe tolerance department. All kinds of Xuan level materials are piled on the ground, just like worthless Dogtail grass. The Yellow level materials are thrown away in a mess. It seems that they have not been picked up for many years. Only a few high-level materials of the ground level have been properly placed. In addition, there are all kinds of mysterious weapons standing on the wall, and there are countless yellow weapons. Obviously, for these ninjas in the Department of Juhe tolerance, they prefer weapons rather than materials. Seeing all kinds of rare treasures in the treasure house, Wang Xiao almost didn''t laugh, because from today on, all the things in the treasure house of Ju He Ren Department belong to him. Immediately, without saying anything, Wang Xiao wantonly collected and scraped them in the treasure house of the Ministry of Ju He Ren. As long as they were high-level materials, they would be included in the heaven and earth ring by him. He also collected some good weapons. Of course, Wang Xiao didn''t empty the treasure house, but also left a lot of things. After all, in the future, the headquarters of the Ministry of tolerance is where the sub Hall of the soul evoking hall is located. They also need funds to maintain the operation of the sub Hall of the soul evoking Hall from Gaocun. But this is true. Wang Xiao also makes a lot of money. Seeing the appearance of Wang Xiao''s greedy slave and moxibusting the fish, the phantom looked at each other, and their faces were helpless. After half a ring, Wang Xiao came back to his senses. When he saw the high-level officials of the ten halls of hell looking at him, he coughed awkwardly and immediately said, "I believe you have benefited a lot from this trip to Japan. It''s time for us to go back to China!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, everyone''s spirit was raised Chapter 1242 At night, over the sea in western Japan, countless streamers of different colors passed through the sky, leaving a beautiful scene over the sea in western Japan. Then one or two couples playing along the coast in Japan saw this scene, thinking it was a meteor shower and made wishes one after another. No one knows that this is the movement caused by many strong men of the ten halls of hell in China leaving Japan. On a reef in the Western sea of Japan, an old man in Tang costume stood on the reef and looked at the scene of the people of Yan Luo in the ten halls leaving Japan. There was also a flash of light in his eyes, as if he remembered something. After a long time, the old man in Tang costume was slightly restrained and whispered, "disciple Wang Xiaoer, I have helped you block the kingdom of heaven. It depends on your ability in the next three years!" "Old man, I also have something I want to do. The disaster of heaven and earth will start right away. They don''t know when it will appear. I must go to the sea eye to have a look. Is the space wall firm?" With that, the old man in Tang costume turned around and walked into the dark without looking back! Soon after the Tang costume elder disappeared, under the sea area where the strong men of the ten halls of hell swept by, a layer of strange ripples suddenly appeared on the originally calm sea surface. WOW! Then, a strange sound came from the sea, and a huge vortex suddenly appeared on the sea. The vortex rotated wildly and expanded in all directions. Some schools of fish that had no time to avoid were directly torn apart by the powerful tearing force of the crazy rotating vortex. Roar! A huge killer whale could not escape and fell into this huge vortex. Its hard body was immediately cut into countless wounds by the fierce rotating water flow. Blood flowed down from the killer whale''s body, and it was crying in pain. At this time, the expanding water vortex finally stopped expanding. It was hundreds of feet. Looking at the sea from high altitude, it was like a terrible black hole in the sea. The huge killer whale was the size of a table tennis ball in the hundreds of feet of water vortex. WOW! At this time, a huge creature suddenly poked out of the water vortex, opened its big mouth, swallowed the huge killer whale directly, and then mysteriously dived into the water vortex. If this scene at this moment falls in the eyes of passing fishing boats and fishermen, it will be terrified. You know, killer whales are close to the largest species of known marine organisms. The monster swallowed it in one bite. It can be seen that the volume of the monster is definitely dozens of times that of the killer whale. Such creatures do not exist in the biological species records of human beings! Under this sea area, there seems to be some amazing changes, and there are some creatures that shouldn''t exist! But all this can''t be known! ¡­¡­ In front of the Mountain Gate of an ancient martial arts sect in beizhou mainland, a group of ancient martial artists dressed in the unique costumes of Nanzhou mainland are eyeing the disciples of the ancient martial arts sect who surrender to them in front of the mountain gate. The leader of this ancient martial arts sect was looking at a young man from Nanzhou mainland with a flattering face and said with a smile: "Sir, although we are only a small ancient martial arts sect in beizhou mainland, we can get the curtain of adults. We are willing to obey you!" It''s not that the sect leader is a soft bone, but that he knows the identity of the young man in front of him. The sect of the sect leader is just a small sect in beizhou mainland, and there are few cultivation resources. If he wasn''t guarded by a marquis, I''m afraid the small sect would have broken up long ago. If he could take refuge in the young man in front of him, or the forces behind him, his small sect would also have a bright future. That''s why he chose to surrender so decisively. After hearing the words of the leader of the guwu sect, the young man in mainland Nanzhou showed a dull look on his face and said, "if you want to obey, please obey, but your sect strength is too weak. If your strength is not good, I don''t want to fight you." "Yes, sir, I will try my best to train them so that they can help you one day." The patriarch quickly nodded, and his eyes were full of joy. "Alas..." he waved his hand and asked the people below to take charge of the work. Yongye sighed and looked at the East with a dull look in his eyes. During this time, he did not know how many sects in beizhou mainland had been subdued. In addition, this obedient sect should have subdued all the ancient martial forces in beizhou mainland that did not belong to one of the seven King forces. Although the scale of these small ancient martial forces is not large, after all the ancient martial forces are incorporated, they are also a great force. But Yongye is not interested in establishing his own ancient martial forces. Although he was driven out of Nanzhou by his father, the latter''s purpose is to enable Yongye to wander outside and establish his own ancient martial forces, but Yongye is only interested in fighting. He wants to challenge all the strong people of the same age in the world. He wants to fight with the strongest of the younger generation in the world. He wants to be the strongest of the younger generation in the world! But over this period of time, although Yongye has defeated many suzerain masters of ancient martial forces in beizhou, these suzerain masters are indeed powerful princes in the same realm as him, there is also a gap in strength between them. The enemy he faces, no one can pass ten moves in his hands! This makes Yongye very frustrated! On the contrary, the patriarchs of the ancient martial forces defeated by him cried for obedience to him, and he was forced to take in these small ancient martial forces in beizhou. Unknowingly, Yongye was forced to become the leader of the second powerful ancient military force in beizhou mainland, except the church, one of the seven kings! Among them, there are several strong people in the quasi King realm who are willing to serve Yongye, a young man who only has the realm of marquis Wu! When his father, who was far away in the mainland of Nanzhou, learned about it, they all praised him for his good work and Wang''s qualification! This makes Yongye''s heart collapse. He just wants to be an ordinary powerful Marquis, compete with geniuses and Demons all over the world every day, raise pets, enjoy delicious food, and be a second generation of king who is independent of the world. But the reality is not what he wants! He clearly just wanted to be alone, but finally he became an existence above 10000 people! Go away, I''m so damn domineering! "My Lord, the personnel and materials of this ancient martial sect have been handed over. This ancient martial sect already belongs to our poison alliance. Who shall we fight next?" At this time, a senior drug League came to Yongye and said respectfully to him. First, change. Chapter 1243 At last, the drug League senior added: "Sir, I want to remind you that we have incorporated all the ancient military forces in beizhou except the church." Poison alliance is the ancient military force created at will after Wolong mountain in Yongye, and the second largest ancient military force in beizhou mainland! "Hmm? Oh, it''s all over, isn''t it? Let''s fight next..." Yongye heard the speech, also sobered up from his sad mood, and was stunned for a while. After hearing the words behind the top level of the drug alliance, he was stunned again: "Except for churches, is there no ancient military force in beizhou?" Immediately, Yongye''s face showed a look of meditation: "the church is one of the seven kings. If you fight the church, my father will say me. If so, it will be impossible for this northern continent to fight..." This is not good news for Yongye! "Sir, since we can''t fight the North State Church, why don''t we focus on the other states?" A senior level of the drug alliance saw Yongye''s face showing a sad face and knew that this was his performance opportunity. Even when he came to Yongye, he looked positive and said. Before joining the drug alliance, the senior manager of the drug alliance used to be a casual practitioner. He visited four oceans and five states and had a certain understanding of the main ancient martial forces in each state. He was confident that he could give Yongye good advice at this time. Sure enough, Yongye''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. His tone was a little confused, and he said: "put the target in other states? Tell me more about it!" After the top level of the drug alliance got Yongye''s permission, his eyes lit up. After sorting out some thoughts, he said to Yongye: "in today''s world, there are six states, namely beizhou, Nanzhou, Dongzhou, Xizhou, zhongyangzhou and Nanhan!" "This southern Han state is almost composed of glaciers, with few materials. It is rare to see people on the Southern Han state, not to mention the ancient martial forces that formed the climate. We can ignore them here." "I don''t know how much Lord Yongye knows about the five states in the world today, so I''ll say it in detail here. If there is a wordy place, I hope you can forgive me!" Hearing this, Yongye nodded and said, "just say it and I''ll listen!" After getting the permission, the top level of the drug alliance didn''t talk nonsense. Even when he said, "except for Nanhan state, there are mainly five states in the world, and the power of the seven kings of the world is all over these five states." "Among them, the largest ancient military force in beizhou is one of the seven kings of the world and the church War Department of the holy king. This ancient military force believes in angels, and its members are a group of fanatical believers. They believe that their strength is given by God, and their existence is to sweep away the filth of the world for Tiantang!" Yongye nodded slightly. He had heard from his father before that the people in the North State Church are a group of madmen. If there is no conflict of interest, it''s best not to provoke them. The top level of the drug alliance then explained: "the largest ancient military force in Nanzhou is the poison field War Department of the poison king, one of the seven kings of the world. Because there are many primitive jungles in Nanzhou, which are full of poisons, and the poison field is built in them, it can be said to be the most mysterious one among the seven kings of the world. Nanzhou is the native land of adults, so I won''t introduce it more." This time, the top level of the drug alliance didn''t wait for the night to nod, but then said: "Zhongyang state is a small state, but in this small state, there are two powerful ancient martial forces, the Dragon Palace dedicated to yuezong and one of the seven kings of the world, the sea king!" "Since this Zhongyang state is a small state, if you want to come to the sea king, one of the seven kings, you can''t tolerate other ancient martial forces and their own division of territory. What is the sanctity of this month worship?" Hearing this, Yongye asked with a look of doubt on his face. "Your Excellency is right, but it''s a long story. Let me tell you in detail." The top level of the drug alliance smiled softly and said. In the next few minutes, Yongye learned some amazing secrets from the top of the drug alliance. It turned out that although Zhongyang state was a small state, the competition between ancient martial arts was surprisingly cruel. Countless ancient martial arts forces were fighting in this small state, and finally only two ancient martial forces were left, namely the forces of jiyuezong and Haiwang. The sea king is also a genius. At the age of 40, he stepped into the king''s territory and became a strong man in the king''s territory. After taking charge of his ancient martial power, he changed his name to Dragon Palace and became the power of the seven kings in the world. However, two-thirds of the territory of Zhongyang state is still firmly held by jiyuezong. Fortunately, the members of the Dragon Palace of the sea king practice the skills close to the water area. They practice in the sea on weekdays and do not need land resources. Therefore, Zhongyang state is divided into seven-thirds by jiyuezong and the Dragon Palace. Until 20 years ago, the heavenly War Department of King Fusang, one of the seven kings of the world in the eastern waters of Dongzhou, seemed to want to seize the treasure of jiyuezong. Jiyuezong launched a sneak attack on jiyuezong. Naturally, it used despicable means. The jiyuezong was not prevented from going up and down, and was finally killed. Only the daughter and eldest disciple of the patriarch escaped. After the two fled to the Chinese coast in the east of Dongzhou, the members of the War Department of heaven caught up with them. They happened to be saved by the king of Tibetans, one of the seven kings of the world. They survived by luck. Later, they joined the ten palace Yama under the king of Tibetans and established the moon sacrificing hall, one of the ten Palace yamas, for the king of Tibetans. The yama of the latter ten halls is extremely powerful in the world, including the help of the temple of sacrificing the moon. Then, the king of Tibet, one of the seven kings of the world, mysteriously disappeared, and the yama of the tenth hall declined. The daughter of the Lord of sacrificing the moon also took the temple of sacrificing the moon from the yama of the tenth hall, and returned to Zhongyang state from Dongzhou to recapture the two-thirds of Zhongyang state occupied by the Dragon Palace. It is said that on the night when the moon sacrificing hall returned to the north of Zhongyang state, the Dragon Palace poured out. When the sun rose the next day, the seabed in the north of Zhongyang state was stained with blood. All members of the Dragon Palace on the mainland of Zhongyang state retreated and gave up 90% of the land, leaving only 10% of the land to settle down. After this war, the world was shocked! All the world''s top ancient martial forces finally understand that even if the ten halls of hell are dissolved Even if there are only ten halls, the temple of sacrificing the moon with the power of one hall of hell It still has the terrible fighting power to fight with the seven kings! After that war, the temple of sacrificing the moon became the overlord on the mainland of Zhongyang state, and was renamed sacrificing the moon sect! After hearing this, Yongye''s face was full of war spirit and said with admiration: "a female can actually come to this step. If you can fight with the Lord of sacrificing the moon in this life, you will die without regret!" The high-level leader of the drug alliance was immediately ashamed when he heard the speech, and quickly stopped Yongye and said, "Sir, the Zhongyang State Sacrificial month sect is not something we can afford to provoke for the time being. Moreover, the sacrificial month sect leader is a strong person in the king''s territory, and she will not fight you." Second, more. Chapter 1244 Hearing the speech, the war spirit on Yongye''s face dissipated, nodded and said, "that''s right. Then I''ll fight with her after I step into the king''s territory, but if I don''t go to Zhongyang state, where shall we go?" "Go to heaven? In a small place, the food is tasteless and boring..." "The Dragon Palace is the loser of jiyuezong. It''s better to fight directly with them. Moreover, these members of the Dragon Palace are good at underwater warfare. I''m not familiar with water, so I''d better forget it." "The ten halls of hell have declined and disappeared, and there is no need to go to China." Yongye put forward the idea and rejected it at the same time. "It''s not suitable for you to fight in the west, except for the East and the West. We''re not too far away from the West." The top level of the drug League saw this and said. "Neither can this nor that. Where are we going?" Hearing the speech, Yongye asked with a frown. "Sir, we can go to the east of Dongzhou. There is one of the seven kings and the place of the ten Hall of hell." The top management of the drug alliance said. "Doesn''t it mean that the ten halls of hell have disappeared?" "The ten Temple Yama did die out, but not long ago, a genius demon appeared in the east of Dongzhou and rebuilt the new ten Temple Yama with his own ability. He claimed to be the descendant of the Tibetan king and the new king of the ten Temple Yama!" The top level of the drug alliance looked positive and explained to Yongye: "you''ve seen this man, sir!" "I''ve seen it?" Hearing the speech in the eternal night, a look of doubt suddenly appeared on his face. "That''s the day when the boy who monopolized the red earth Buddha fruit in the Wolong mountains!" The top level of the drug alliance warned. "It''s him!" When Yongye heard the speech, he was stunned. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the young man with oriental faces in the Wolong mountains that day, and the light in his eyes flashed. The strength of the young man with Oriental face on that day really shocked Yongye. It would be a very good thing if he could fight with such a young strong man. Since there is no way to find an opponent to fight on the northern state mainland, nor to fight against the church War Department, Yongye can only set his goal on other states. Dongzhou Shidian Yanluo is a very good target! Thinking of this, Yongye''s face couldn''t help showing an excited smile, as if he had made up his mind. "Get ready. The goal of our next stop has been decided!" As soon as Yongye said this, all members of the drug alliance showed a touch of excitement on their faces and looked at Yongye together. Most of these members of the drug alliance come from the scattered cultivation in beizhou and Nanzhou, and some members of the small ancient martial forces in beizhou continent are now merged into the drug alliance forever, which is a very considerable force. They were often ridiculed and despised by the disciples of different schools because they were alone, without good cultivation resources, good weapons and good skill skills. But it doesn''t mean that their strength is weak. Once as casual practitioners, if they want to survive in this world, they can only constantly force themselves, stimulate their potential and let themselves live in countless near death lives. It is precisely because of this perseverance that they have strong cultivation consciousness, adaptability and survival ability. Their strength is not only not weaker than those sect disciples, but even better. Because the weak have fallen. Now, after they joined the drug alliance, Yongye did not stingy with their cultivation resources, so that the cultivation realm of these scattered cultivation could be rapidly improved. Otherwise, the drug alliance could not become the second largest force in beizhou mainland. With the constant fighting and the sense of belonging to the drug alliance, the members of these drug alliance are full of awe for Yongye, the young leader. It can be said that they will go through fire and water. Even if Yongye says they want to fight against the church War Department, they will not hesitate at all. After seeing the change of people''s expression, Yongye also showed a very satisfied expression on his face. He nodded and immediately said, "our goal for the next stop is... The ten halls of hell in Dongzhou!" WOW! As soon as Yongye said this, all the members of the drug alliance in the presence were in an uproar. Everyone''s face was full of war intention. Everyone clenched their weapons and the war intention spread on them. ¡­¡­ When Wang Xiao and others returned to Jiangdong, it was already late at night, but moxibustion dance still received them with a group of members of Baidie mountain villa. After everything was settled, it was early in the morning. Almost all of them slept upside down. When they were in Japan, everyone could have a good sleep. After all, it was not their own territory. Now when they returned to their hometown, everyone felt at ease. The land under their feet gave them a great sense of security. They took off all their vigilance and precautions and ended up sleeping. As soon as the extremely tight spirit relaxed during this period, everyone immediately felt endless fatigue. As soon as I lay down, I slept for three days and three nights. There are members of Baidie mountain villa guarding the villa, but they don''t worry about being disturbed. It was not until three days later that all members of the ten Hall of hell woke up from their sleep, and a strong sense of hunger came to their hearts. The moxibustion dance, which had long expected this scene, had already set up a banquet in the villa. It was full of delicious food. There were hundreds of years of old wine in it. It also made these members of the ten hall Yanluo who had been hungry for three days eat happily. In a large banquet in the center of the villa, the top level of all the ten halls of hell sits impressively. Wang Xiao sits on the main seat and tastes the delicious food on the wine table. Although he is already a strong quasi King state and his desire for food is not as strong as others, as a Chinese, tasting beautiful food is a way to enjoy life. "Lord Wang Xiao, it seems that you have suffered a lot during your trip to Japan." Seeing Wang Xiao''s ravenous appearance, moxibustion dance smiled and said. "Master moxibustion dance, don''t laugh at me. Japanese food can''t compare with our Chinese food." Wang Xiao picked up a sweet and sour spareribs and stuffed them into his mouth, then said with a light smile. His words are true. At the beginning, he accompanied the demon imperial concubines to Japan to protect the doctor and lived in a five-star hotel. The food is not bad, but it is still much worse than that in China. Moxibustion dance looked at Wang Xiao up and down. After feeling that Wang Xiao''s breath was majestic, he was stunned. It seemed that he hadn''t seen it for some time. Wang Xiao seemed to have made a breakthrough again. This breakthrough was not in the realm of cultivation, but in the state of mind. Feng Lang seemed to see the surprise in moxibustion dance''s eyes. He opened his mouth and explained: "this time, we met an acquaintance in Japan. Lord Wang Xiao fought with her and something happened..." "Acquaintances?" At the smell of moxibustion dance, Dai Mei could not help wrinkling, which could make Feng wolf say she was an acquaintance. She must also know. She hasn''t been out for so many years, which means that Feng wolf met an old friend First, change. Chapter 1245 "What acquaintance did you meet?" Moxibustion dance didn''t think much and asked. "The one who sacrificed to the moon!" After thinking for a few seconds, Feng Lang immediately looked directly at the moxibustion dance and said. When the moxibustion dance heard the speech, it was stunned. A strange look appeared on the gentle and pretty face. I don''t know whether it was joy, anger or sadness. After a few breaths, she woke up slowly from this trance, smiled bitterly, shook her head and said, "I didn''t expect it to be her, I didn''t expect it to be her!" For the reaction of moxibustion dance, Feng wolf expressed understanding. He also nodded and sighed: "yes, when I first felt her breath, I was stunned. After half a meeting, I realized that it was really her." "After all these years, she finally agreed to see us." Moxibustion dance looked a little unnatural and said. Finally, she turned to Feng wolf and said, "Feng wolf, tell me more about her." Feng Lang nodded and told moxibustion dance even before and after he met the Lord of sacrificing the moon in Japan. After listening to the context of moxibustion dance and knowing that Lord Jiyue had made an appointment with Wang Xiao for three years, her Dai Mei immediately wrinkled and hummed coldly: "Hum, I''ve left the ten halls of hell. What qualifications does she have to dictate in my ten halls of hell? I just don''t know!" "I want to see how strong she is after all these years!" After that, moxibustion dance just stood up and seemed to be ready to find the trouble of sacrificing the Lord of the moon. Her face was full of anger. There was no usual gentleness. Obviously, she would be very serious as long as she was involved in the affairs of the ten Hall of hell. Everyone was shocked when they saw the reaction of moxibustion dance. Feng wolf also hurriedly pulled the moxibustion dance and persuaded: "sister moxibustion dance, you don''t have to care about this matter. Since Lord Wang Xiao has promised to sacrifice the Lord of the moon, Lord Wang Xiao naturally has his own consideration!" With that, Feng Lang winked at Wang Xiao and motioned Wang Xiao to say a few words. Aware of Feng Lang''s eyes, Wang Xiao immediately understood and hurriedly answered: "yes, master moxibustion dance, master Feng Lang is right. Since I promised the three-year appointment to the Lord of sacrificing the moon, I naturally have my own consideration. With my cultivation talent, I''m worried that I won''t be able to enter the king''s realm in three years?" "The more the month sacrificing patriarch despises me, the more I want to prove to her that I have this ability as the new king of the ten Temple hell!" "Three years later, I will naturally defeat the Lord of sacrificing the moon, so you can rest assured!" Wang smiled and said everything he could think of. After that, he couldn''t help feeling a little thirsty. He picked up a cocktail and drank it. "Sister moxibustion dance, you see, even Lord Wang Xiao said so. Why are you angry about sacrificing the Lord of the moon? Sit down first!" Seal the wolf interface. After hearing the words of Wang Xiao and Feng wolf, the anger in moxibustion dance''s eyes dissipated for a few minutes. With a cold hum, he sat down. "OK, let Lord Wang Xiao solve this matter first. I can''t do it. I''ll hit her again!" After seeing the moxibustion dance sitting down, the people on the wine table were relieved. If we let the Lord get angry, things would be very angry. At this time, in order not to embarrass the atmosphere, moxibustion fish changed the topic and asked Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, now that the Japanese Ju He Ren Department has been solved, what are your plans next?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he picked up the cocktail on the table and took another sip. He smiled softly and said, "go back to Lincheng school!" what? As soon as Wang Xiao said this, everyone on the wine table was in an uproar. They thought that Wang Xiao should work hard next and put forward any big plan. Who could have thought that Wang Xiao would say that he would go back to school. "Lord Wang Xiao, are you kidding? Do you really want to go back to school?" "Yes, although we have mastered a small part of the ancient martial arts resources in Jiangnan, Lincheng and Jiangdong, and there is also a sub Hall of soul seduction hall in Japan, there are still only five halls in the ten Hall of hell, and the remaining five halls have not been rebuilt. How can you go back to school?" Many people were puzzled and talked about it. Aware of the puzzled eyes of the people, Wang Xiao looked as usual. He glanced at Tong Waner, Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua. Finally, he looked at Liang Xiling and Nie Yun and explained: "As you said, we have just solved the Department of Juhe tolerance. After this continuous battle, the members of the five halls have a lot of feelings. They need a time to digest these feelings, which is conducive to their cultivation and breakthrough." "You think you have a lot of fighting feelings, which also need time to digest." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Liang Xiling, Nie Yun, Ming Kai and phantom all nodded slightly. Seeing that the people didn''t speak, Wang Xiao then said: "moreover, we didn''t lose much in the war with Juhe forbearance department, but the members of the five halls are very tired. If they fight again, they will only leave hidden wounds. Therefore, it''s not suitable to expand the ten halls of hell on a large scale." "I also need time to digest my fighting feelings. Going back to school is a good choice!" At this point, everyone has understood Wang Xiao''s good intentions, and Qi Qi nodded: "Lord Wang Xiao, we understand." Wang Xiao''s face was suddenly a little solemn and said, "although the ten halls of hell are not suitable for large-scale expansion at this time, we still can''t stop what we should do in each hall." "Fengmo hall continues to collect intelligence. As my ten halls, Yama listens to the ears and eyes of the world. No matter what it is, I hope we can know it at the first time." "Mingkai hall manages the ancient martial affairs in Jiangnan!" "There are many ancient martial forces in the east of the river where Yanluo hall is located. Dragons and snakes are mixed. It''s impossible to go on like this. Let them obey as soon as possible. Those who don''t want to obey, fight!" "The mission of the military magic hall is still to find martial arts wizards from all over China, and integrate them into the military magic hall to serve as the sword of hell in my ten halls!" When the Lord of the four halls heard Wang Xiao''s words, his face was all cold and said, "obey the king''s orders!" Wang Xiao didn''t mention the soul evoking hall, because the foundation of the soul evoking hall is in the forest city. Naturally, he wants to go back to the forest city with Wang Xiao. After arranging the main direction of the five halls and explaining some things, Wang Xiao then ate and drank with the people. The banquet lasted for one day and one night. There was a lively and festive sound in Baidie mountain villa from time to time. It was not until late at night that the banquet was over. In the early morning of the second day, except for the soul evoking hall, the other four halls left one after another. Instead, Muchen stayed and decided to go back to the forest with Wang Xiao, Tong Waner, Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua. In the first war with Juhe forbearance department, Muchen hardly made any effort. Every time he met the enemy, the shadow of the seven swords of soldiers and demons, Zhanlu they raised their swords and screamed. He didn''t even have a chance to fight, which made him very unhappy and didn''t talk much. He didn''t even attend yesterday''s banquet. At this moment, after finally seeing Muchen, Wang Xiao couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder and said, "old five, you seem to be in a bad mood recently. Do you want to find someone to compare swords? Back to Lincheng, I''ll play with you?" When Mu Chen heard the speech, his eyes brightened and said coldly, "OK!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and burst into another burst of laughter. After everyone was ready, Wang Xiao said goodbye to the moxibustion dance, sealed the wolf and moxibustion fish, and left Jiangdong with the people of the soul seduction hall and went back to Lincheng Second, more. Weak, ask for a monthly ticket. Chapter 1246 After returning to the forest city, all members of the evocative hall were relieved, because it meant that they had returned to their own territory. In Lincheng, the soul evoking hall is the strongest ancient martial power. "I''ve finally returned to Lincheng. I really want to be here if I haven''t returned to Lincheng for so long!" Lin Hua stood at a corner of the border of Lincheng, breathing the fresh air of Lincheng, and said with a comfortable face. Not only he, but also song and Ming Dynasties, sealed their faces, but also showed a relaxed color. Not to mention the knife crazy, crazy dogs, they are. Standing in front of the crowd, Wang Xiao and Tong Waner couldn''t help glancing at each other, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t help raising a slight smile. "Boss, second and fourth, you go back to school first. Now the second semester of freshman year has been almost two months. Although we all asked for leave, it''s hard to explain if we don''t go back." Immediately, Wang Xiao turned his head again, directed at Song and Ming Dynasties, sealed Li, and Lin Hua said to them. "Good!" Hearing the speech, song and Ming nodded and agreed. Immediately, Wang Xiao turned his head again, his eyes fell on Dao Kuang and crazy dogs, and said, "next, I''ll leave it to you to take care of the evocative hall. Don''t live up to my expectations!" Knife maniac and mad dog smelled the speech and said with a straight face: "yes, Lord Wang Xiao!" During this period of time, their strength has made a qualitative breakthrough, so they know that as long as they can continue to stay with Wang Xiao, they will have a bright future after all. When they hear Wang Xiao''s instructions, they all abide by them from the bottom of their hearts. Wang smiled and nodded. Then he turned his head and looked at Muchen. Mingkai said, "old five, old six, you''ve worked hard this time. Next, you''ll stay in the soul seduction hall and digest the fighting feelings of this time." It''s OK not to listen. As soon as he heard Wang Xiao mention his feelings about the battle, Muchen''s face sank. But he hasn''t fought much at all during this time. He''s upset. "Old three, you said that after returning to Lincheng, you would compete with me!" Immediately, Mu Chen''s indifferent eyes stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. Hearing Muchen''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help feeling that his head was a little big. He did say it, but now he has just returned to Lincheng. He hasn''t had time to rest, so he doesn''t want to compete with Muchen. But now that he has promised Muchen, if he refuses, he won''t promise to come to Muchen. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help having a headache. After a few breaths, he suddenly had an idea. He seemed to think of something. He patted Muchen on the shoulder and said with a light smile: "old five, I won''t compare swords with you. What''s the analogy between us? If I hurt you, it would be bad." "Do you think you can hurt me?" Mu Chen was unhappy when he heard the speech. His right hand was ready to draw out the Blackwater famous knife behind him, and Leng hum. Seeing this, Wang smiled and quickly waved his hand to stop him. With a straight face, he said, "old five, don''t get excited. You know I don''t mean that. I just want to say that we are all our brothers. How bad it is to beat ourselves." Hearing this, Muchen moved her mouth and just wanted to say something, but Wang Xiao didn''t give him a chance to speak and took the lead in saying: "Old five, I also know that you''ve been in a panic recently. If you don''t fight, you can''t stand it. There''s a powerful enemy in the soul seduction hall. He''s also an expert with knives. He''s been hiding around the forest city. But we haven''t met in the forest city at this time, so if you want to find someone to fight, you can find him!" Hearing the useful knife master, Muchen brightened her eyes and said in a deep voice, "who is this knife master?" "It''s a long story to be specific. You go back to the soul seduction hall with daokuang first. Specifically, let them tell you in detail." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said solemnly. The knife maniac and crazy dog on one side were stunned when they heard Wang Xiao''s words. Did Lord Wang Xiao want Lord Muchen to find the trouble of the Xiao boy? Xiao Fan, the dagger servant of the evil dagger Daxia Longque and the last blood of the Xiao family in the forest city, asked Xiao Fan to rescue the evil dagger Daxia Longque. Later, when Gu Shixiao Miao from southern Xinjiang came to the forest city to find trouble in the soul seduction hall, he appeared once after Gu Shixiao Miao was defeated and rescued Gu Shixiao Miao. Although this matter has passed for several months, knife maniac and crazy dog all believe that one day, Xiao Fan of the Xiao family will come back again and will bring some little trouble to the soul seduction hall at that time. Muchen in the military demon hall has excellent swordsmanship. It would be a very good thing for him to deal with Xiao Fan of the Xiao family. "It''s the third most important thing for the master Xiaohua to find Xiaochen''s sword. If the master Xiaohua can kill the evil, it''s the third most important thing for the master Xiaochen!" Thinking of this, knife maniac and crazy dog both thumbed up and praised Wang with a smile. After being flattered, Wang Xiao said he was very useful in his heart. His face was indifferent. He waved his hand and said, "it''s just that old five wants to have an enemy to practice his hand. It''s nothing..." "Daxia Longque? Is it the third famous sword in the Chinese evil sword spectrum? Interesting!" Mu Chen caught the key point in the words of Dao Kuang and crazy dog. His eyes twinkled with light. He raised a radian at the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice: "OK, I want this man''s life!" After arranging the schedule of Muchen and Mingkai, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a satisfied look. "Third, we''re all back to school. What''s your plan?" At this time, Lin Hua asked with a puzzled smile at Wang. Wang smiled at the speech, looked back at Tong Waner, smiled and said, "I haven''t been back to Lincheng for so long. Naturally, I''m going to see my father-in-law." Aware of Wang Xiao''s eyes and hearing Wang Xiao''s slightly teasing words, Tong Waner''s pretty face suddenly turned red, arched her nose angrily and said, "brother Wang Xiao, you take advantage of me again!" Seeing the couple flirting there, they all spread out very wisely and left here. After a while, there were only Wang Xiao and Tong Waner left in one corner of the boundary of the forest city. "Now there are only two of us left here. In this wilderness, do I think I should do something bad?" Wang Xiao looked straight at Tong Waner and said with a bad smile. Tong Waner was also unwilling to show weakness. She also looked back at Wang Xiao and said seriously, "what bad things do you want to do? Don''t forget, now I''m also a strong marquis. You can''t bully me." "Oh? Really?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said. He didn''t know when his hand had reached Tong Waner''s waist. At this time, he suddenly exerted himself. In Tong Waner''s surprised look, he held Tong Waner in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her mouth under Tong Waner''s panicked eyes First, change. Chapter 1247 Um The two lips touched lightly, and Tong Waner, who had been panicked, became confused. Her right hand stood in front of Wang Xiao and pushed it symbolically, but she didn''t push Wang Xiao away in the end. After half a meeting, Tong Waner patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder until she found it difficult to breathe. Seeing this, Wang Xiao reluctantly let go of Tong Waner, but there was a constant flow of flames in those clear eyes. "Bad guys, they know how to bully me!" After stepping back, Tong Waner blushed and scolded Wang Xiaochen shyly. She hardly dared to see Wang smile. "You are my wife. If I don''t bully you, who else can I bully?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and joked at Tong Waner. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the blush on Tong Waner''s face was more intense. Although it was ridicule, Wang Xiao was also very clear and measured. After seeing Tong Waner''s blushing appearance, he knew that it was time to end here. Further on, Tong Waner should be angry. Immediately, Wang Xiao changed the subject and said, "Wan''er, let''s go back to your house today, call your father first and talk to him!" "Well, I''ll call right away." Sure enough, Tong Waner was immediately distracted by Wang Xiao''s words, nodded and said. While talking, she took out her mobile phone and dialed home. ¡­¡­ Lin Cheng Tong''s home is in Tong Shan''s study. Tong Shan sat in his chair with a solemn face and his eyes were dignified. He was talking to someone on the phone: "what you said is true? OK, I see. I will prepare as soon as possible." "I naturally understand that this matter is very important!" "Don''t worry, I won''t tell outsiders about it. Our old classmate for many years, don''t you worry about me?" After a few more words, Tong Shan slowly hung up the phone, but after hanging up the phone, his face was not good-looking, his eyes twinkled, as if thinking about something. While he was thinking, the mobile phone in front of him suddenly rang. Tong Shan was still a little upset, but when he saw the number displayed on the mobile phone, his face immediately showed a happy face. He quickly picked up the mobile phone and connected it: "Wan''er, you girl, where have you been with Wang Xiao these days? The school told me that you took a three-month leave as soon as you started school. You''re just fooling around!" "Whether Wang Xiao is with you or not, give him your mobile phone and I''ll scold him severely... OK, I know that boy is your baby. Can I stop scolding him?" "Wan''er girl, when can you come back? Your father, I miss you so much!" "What, you''ve returned to Lincheng? You''re going to see me soon? Well, Dad, let the nanny cook now and let''s have a good meal!" After a while, Tong Shan finally hung up the phone. When he learned that his daughter Tong Waner was going home soon, his troubles dissipated a lot. Even when he got up and went to prepare lunch. On the other side of the phone, Tong Waner hung up the phone, turned her head to Wang Xiao, stretched out her snow-white jade hand, compared an "OK" gesture, and said playfully to Wang Xiao: "brother Wang Xiao, I''ve finished my father. Even our leave from school in recent months has passed. Am I powerful?" Wang Xiao immediately raised two thumbs and said to Tong Waner, "great, great, worthy of my wife, that''s great!" "Hum, that is!" Tong Wan''er said with a smug look on her face. While talking, they walked to the East District of Lincheng hand in hand. Their speed was not fast and their pace was not slow. They walked every step, hundreds of meters away. After a while, they disappeared into the boundary of Lincheng. Shortly after they left, in the woods behind them, a black space crack emerged in the air. The black space crack was only one meter long and less than the width of a finger. I couldn''t see what was in the black space crack. I could only vaguely hear bursts of animal sounds coming from the depths of the black crack. The wisps of pure white fog floated out of the black space crack and finally dissipated in the world. With the wisps of pure white fog dissipated in the air, the flowers, plants and trees around seemed to get some nutrients and became green. At the same time, this kind of scene appears all over the world, mostly in uninhabited places, so it has not been witnessed, but the pure white fog begins to spread between heaven and earth. ¡­¡­ On Mount Everest in China, in a hidden ice Valley, a middle-aged man with a red fruit on his upper body sits on the ice bed. His body is covered with a thick layer of snow. In this extremely cold ice Valley, the middle-aged man actually has a red fruit on his upper body, which shows his amazing physical quality. On the mountain walls around the ice Valley, countless sword marks are scattered among them. Each sword Mark seems to contain terrible sword meaning. Ordinary people don''t dare to look directly at these sword marks, just as if once you look directly, these sword marks will live and blind your eyes with a sword. At this time, in a corner of the ice Valley, a black space crack suddenly appeared. The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows, but did not open his eyes. The wisps of pure white fog slowly filled out from the black space crack. But before the pure white fog could dissipate in the air, it seemed to be imprisoned by an invisible sword, and then it seemed to be pulled. It flew to the middle-aged man and circled around him. At this time, the middle-aged man seemed to feel something, and his eyelids beat slightly. Then, a pair of sharp eyes like a knife suddenly opened. Boom! At the moment he opened his eyes, the world around him seemed to be hit hard and shocked. Even the black space crack healed at a speed visible to the naked eye and finally disappeared. The sharp eyes of the middle-aged man, like a knife, looked at the pure white fog in front of him. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He whispered in a deep voice: "what a pure heaven and earth aura. Now if heaven and earth aura is inhaled into the body, the cultivation speed must be accelerated more than ten times." "Natural visions must be robbed by heaven and earth. Before the world turns into a cage, heaven and earth will leave a line for ordinary people. These pure heaven and earth auras should be the vitality left by heaven and earth for ordinary people?" "Younger martial brother..." "So what you said is right!" "The world is a cage? Reiki recovery? Interesting, the world is becoming more and more interesting!" "After being closed for so many years, my old bones are getting rusty. It''s just, it''s time to go out of the mountain. It''s just time to see the apprentice trained by my younger martial brother. How capable my nephew is to make my younger martial brother retire from the Jianghu for 20 years!" Second, more. Chapter 1248 Speaking of this, the middle-aged man slowly stood up from the hospital bed, raised his right hand slightly, looked at the mountain wall beside the ice Valley, drank in a deep voice and said: "Sword, come!" Boom! There seemed to be something guided in the binggu mountain wall. A red light bloomed in the binggu mountain wall. In an instant, a sword idea burst out from the binggu mountain wall, rose to the sky and burst out. Bang! The next second, a red light broke through the ice from the mountain wall and rushed into the sky. After drawing a strange arc in the sky, it fell into the hands of a middle-aged man. At the moment when the red light fell into the middle-aged man''s right palm, his feet suddenly sank down. At the same time, the Millennium snow on the whole mount Everest broke a lot in an instant, and amazing avalanches suddenly formed. Many adventure teams at the foot of the mountain were amazed at the magic and terror of nature, but they didn''t know that it was just a movement made by one person! When the middle-aged man left the ice Valley, the ice wall in the ice Valley collapsed, and the whole ice valley was deeply buried in ice and snow. Even if someone came to this area many years later, they would only feel that it was an ordinary ice and snow scene. They would never expect that someone had lived here for 20 years. ¡­¡­ In the south of China, on the Bank of the West Lake, a white haired old man was lying on the chair behind the fortune teller''s stall, enjoying the warmth of the spring sunshine. At this time, a different color suddenly appeared on his old face, his eyes suddenly looked under the ruins of Leifeng Tower, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling. "Why are your eyelids beating all the time? Is that thing suppressed under the ruins of Leifeng Tower coming out?" "No, I don''t feel anything strange under the ruins of Leifeng Tower. Is it my illusion?" The old man with white hair whispered. When he spoke, he stretched out his right hand and counted. It seemed that something was held in his hand by the old man with white hair, and his five fingers began to fiddle with the veins. Poof! After a long time, the old man with white hair suddenly changed his face. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of fresh blood came out of his mouth. When the pedestrians around saw the white haired old man on the fortune teller''s stall suddenly spit blood, they were shocked and fled one after another. It seemed that they were worried that the white haired old man had any infectious diseases that would infect them. "Dead old man, you''re all right!" At this time, a ragged little beggar ran to the white haired old man in the fortune teller''s stall, quickly held him and asked anxiously. "Ha ha, so it is, so it is!" The old man with white hair seemed not to hear the little beggar''s words. He smiled and talked to himself, as if he fell into a crazy state. When the little beggar saw this scene, he became more worried. He grabbed the white haired old man''s hands and shook them: "old man, are you really crazy? Don''t scare me. If you''re crazy, no one will play with me. Dead old man, don''t be crazy!" "Stop shaking, the old man''s bones will be broken by you." Being shaken by the little beggar, the white haired old man was also a little impatient and said angrily to the little beggar. "You dead old man, you''re not crazy. I''m worried for nothing." After hearing the words of the white haired old man, the little beggar was relieved. If the dead old man can talk to him, it means that he is really all right. Immediately, the little beggar asked suspiciously, "dead old man, what''s the matter with you just now? Why did you spit blood, giggle there, and keep saying that it was so, so it was?" After hearing the little beggar''s words, the white haired old man couldn''t help smiling and explained: "remember what I said to you after the sky above us turned pink a few days ago?" "Remember, didn''t you say that natural visions must have the disaster of heaven and earth? What does this have to do with your spitting blood just now?" Hearing the speech, the little beggar nodded and immediately asked in doubt. "For warlocks like us, their own luck has long been blocked and cannot be searched by the way of heaven. Only in this way can we find a trace of destiny in the control of the way of heaven. Therefore, the Warlock''s body senses can sometimes even receive some information of the way of heaven." The old man with white hair turned serious and explained. "I still don''t understand. What''s the connection between what you said and your spitting blood just now?" The little beggar frowned and asked with a puzzled face. The white haired old man didn''t show off, and then said, "just now, my eyelids beat, which made me feel a little uneasy, so I pinched my fingers and calculated." "Then you spit blood?" The little beggar asked with a look of surprise on his face. "That''s right!" The white haired old man nodded and admitted. "Then what did you figure out?" The little beggar asked curiously. During this period, he would come to the white haired old man every night to learn how to write divination. The more he knew about this knowledge, the more he felt that this knowledge was broad, profound and mysterious. What is the life count that can make the white haired old man spit blood at his mouth? Is it related to the robbery of heaven and earth? Hearing the speech, the white haired old man''s smile did not decrease at all. He said with a positive face: "the robbery of heaven and earth has been opened, and the world will soon become different!" Don''t you understand that the beggar with white hair should have opened the world? During this time, the little beggar also saw many ancient books from the white haired old man. There were records in the ancient books. The ancient books said: natural visions must have the robbery of heaven and earth. When the robbery is opened, there must be monsters, and all the people in the world will be ruined! Why does the old man with white hair still laugh so happily? It seems that he saw the doubt in the little beggar''s heart. The white haired old man smiled and patted his little head and said, "little disciple, you don''t understand. The way of heaven is ruthless and affectionate. Although the robbery of heaven and earth is opened, it will surely put all the people in the world into crisis, but the way of heaven still leaves a trace of vitality for them." "What vitality?" The little beggar asked with a look of doubt on his face. The white haired old man shook his head, pointed to the sky and then to the ground, then took a deep breath and smiled. Seeing the white haired old man''s mysterious appearance, the little beggar suddenly showed a touch of kindness on his face. He grabbed the white haired old man''s beard and said angrily: "dead old man, don''t think I''m your apprentice, I don''t dare to pull your beard, say it quickly, or I''ll pull out your beard." "Hey, good disciple, wait a minute. I''ll say it now, I''ll say it now!" Seeing this, the white haired old man begged for mercy and said, "let go first, old man. I''ve maintained my beard for so many years, but you can''t pull it out." The little beggar snorted, and then loosened the white haired old man''s beard, but his face still stared at the white haired old man with a look of "you tell me quickly"! First, change. Chapter 1249 After the little beggar loosened his beard, the white haired old man felt his beard that he had maintained for many years, but when he saw the poor look on the little beggar''s face, he had to explain: "little apprentice, you just practiced life skills with me now, but you haven''t practiced yourself, so you haven''t noticed the existence of aura in this world." "My eyelids jumped before. It turned out that my body sensed the heaven and earth aura between heaven and earth, and became ten times pure!" The little beggar was still puzzled and asked, "the aura of heaven and earth? Ten times pure? So what?" "This means that ordinary people are more likely to feel the existence of the aura of heaven and earth, and more likely to enter the martial arts way. From a weak and sick ordinary person, they can become an ancient martial artist who can surpass the boundary of one hundred years of life!" The white haired old man had a smile on his mouth and explained to the little beggar: "In the future, there will be more and more powerful ancient warriors in the world, and these powerful ancient warriors are the main combat power against the robbery of heaven and earth." "Reiki recovers and the common people awaken. This is the glimmer of vitality left by the way of heaven when the disaster of heaven and earth is coming!" Hearing this, if the little beggar realized something, he still asked the white haired old man suspiciously; "But even so, what does all this have to do with you? Didn''t you say that your longevity is approaching?" "This is about another wonderful use of heaven and earth aura." The white haired old man had a stronger smile on his face and laughed. He pointed to his body and explained to the little beggar, "if the disaster of heaven and earth did not come, it would be difficult to repair the secret injury I had suffered with the concentration of heaven and earth aura in this world." "But now that the robbery of heaven and earth has been opened, the pure ten times heaven and earth aura emitted from heaven and earth is an excellent healing medicine for me!" The old man with white hair can feel that with the pure spirit of heaven and earth around him pouring into his body, the secret injury in his body is repaired quickly with a considerable speed. "The robbery of heaven and earth is a disaster, but it is an opportunity for me. I thought I could only die old with pain in my life. Unexpectedly, heaven''s mercy began to revive the aura of the world. I believe I can recover from the injury in my body soon!" "At that time, I will be able to re cultivate the one pulse skill of heaven''s secrets, return to the peak, and even rely on this rich heaven and earth aura to avoid entering the fairyland!" The old man''s face was full of excitement and excitement, and his face showed a childlike smile. In the past 20 years, the injury in his body has been a layer of resentment in his heart. Although he didn''t regret doing that in the past, he can''t be unhappy now that he has a chance to recover! The little beggar on one side now understood. His face also showed a happy look and said, "old man, so you won''t die so soon?" "Well, when I recover from my injury, I can live for 30 years!" Seeing the happy look on the little beggar''s face, the white haired old man felt warm, nodded and opened with a happy smile. At this time, the little beggar''s voice turned, but he stretched out his hand to the white haired old man and said, "old man, I just heard you say that you have a series of cultivation skills. Now I''m your apprentice. You can''t hide and tuck in. Hand in the skills quickly and I''ll learn them!" Hearing the little beggar''s words, the white haired old man looked sluggish, with a look of sadness and laughter on his face. He patted the little beggar''s little head and said, "you smelly boy, your face is changing so fast. I really don''t know why I want to take you as an apprentice." "Dead old man, it was you who said you were going to die. I was merciful to be your apprentice and inherit your mantle, so that you won''t die in peace. Now you don''t die, you want to expel me from the school, you old white eyed wolf!" When the little beggar heard the speech, he immediately looked unhappy and protested to the white haired old man with his waist crossed. The white haired old man smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. Then he reached out and patted the little beggar on the head and said, "OK, you smelly boy, I will naturally pass on my cultivation skill of heaven''s secret to you in the future. Now you should lay a good foundation first!" "Foundation? Now I''ve begun to learn the magic of heaven and fortune from you very seriously!" The little beggar said suspiciously. The old man with white hair shook his head and explained, "the basis I said is not the magic of heaven, but your body. Your cultivation talent is good and your physique is also very good, so you can''t practice martial arts on this one." "Now the heaven and earth aura between heaven and earth is ten times pure. They are the best energy for washing meridians and cutting marrow. You meditate carefully every day and absorb these pure heaven and earth auras first by relying on your body''s instinct. Only in this way can you achieve twice the result with half the effort when you practice Kung Fu." It''s like having two children. One child secretly drank water before eating, and the other child did nothing before eating and endured hunger. When eating, naturally, the second child ate more and faster. The first child should drink water and not be very hungry. Naturally, he won''t eat more when eating. But late at night, his stomach will become more and more hungry. In the long run, it is obvious that the second child is more nutritious and balanced. The little beggar was not stupid. Naturally, he understood this truth. Even when he nodded, he said, "well, listen to you!" "Well, this is my good disciple!" The white haired old man nodded with satisfaction, and immediately opened his mouth and added: "I have a hunch that after taking your body to absorb these pure heaven and earth auras to a certain level, your body will have qualitative changes and produce the ability to be easy for ordinary people." "Qualitative changes produce the ability to be easy for ordinary people?" When the little beggar heard the speech, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Yes, it is recorded in ancient books that in ancient times, some big sects would not let their gifted disciples practice martial arts so quickly. If they honed their swordsmanship, physique and will, their bodies would spontaneously absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. When the body absorbs the aura of heaven and earth to a limit, their bodies will produce special abilities, or their physical strength will be increased several times, or their speed will be increased several times, or they can control water and fire! " The old man with white hair nodded and said with a straight face: "This special ability, you can call it: reiki awakening!" "Old man, I understand. I will meditate every day and try to wake up as soon as possible!" The little beggar looked positive and said to the old man with white hair. The voice of their dialogue was not small. Passers-by in front of the fortune teller''s stall were scared to avoid when they heard the old and young talking nonsense there. The old man had blood in his mouth like a serious illness, and the little one was ragged and crazy. It is also the robbery of heaven and earth and the recovery of Reiki Obviously, it''s a pair of crazy people, old and young, no doubt! Second, more. Ask for a monthly ticket. Chapter 1250 In the south of China, in a swamp, strands of poisonous gas are spreading in the air. This is a place of 100 poisons with rare human traces. Only poisons can survive here, so ordinary people don''t dare to set foot in this area at all. In this swamp, however, there is a strange palace sitting and standing. The palace is simple in shape and has no special pattern decoration. If you really want to say, it is full of poisonous snakes and scorpions These poisonous snakes and scorpions are brightly colored, which shows how toxic they are. If ordinary people touch them, they will split their skin and turn into pus. At this time, in the air in front of the palace, a black space crack slowly appeared, and the wisps of heaven and earth aura surged out of it. After neutralizing with the poison gas in the swamp, the originally light black poison gas became a little transparent. The more terrible the poison gas is, the more colorless and tasteless it is. The poison gas in this swamp became more and more intense under the neutralization of those heaven and earth auras. "What a pure aura of heaven and earth!" At this time, a hoarse voice suddenly came from the ancient palace, and then a burst of footsteps came out of it. WOW! It seemed that something was about to come out of the palace. All kinds of poisons on the walls of the palace seemed to be frightened and fled one after another, as if they would die if they were slower. After a while, there was nothing on the wall outside the palace. If there were not spider webs left by many poisonous spiders on the wall, it really gave people the illusion that there were no creatures there. A young man in black came out of the palace, looked at the pure heaven and earth aura surging out of the black space crack, and his face was a little stunned. "This, this is a space crack? How can this happen? Is it not only the strong in the king''s territory that can have the ability to break the space? Why is there a space crack here suddenly?" Just when the young man was wondering, in the palace, another old voice came from inside: "it seems that the descendant of the adult has been born, and the disaster of heaven and earth is about to begin!" "Master, I don''t quite understand what you mean?" After hearing the old man''s voice, the boy in black asked with a look of doubt on his face. "Mo Li disciple, do you remember I told you that our Youquan hall was one of the seven kings of the world and one of the ten halls of hell twenty years ago?" Asked the old voice. "Well, master, this disciple naturally remembers, but does this have anything to do with the space crack?" The boy in black asked with a puzzled look on his face. The old voice explained: "twenty years ago, Lord Tibetans went out in March and disappeared strangely. When we were looking for him all over the world, the Lord of the reincarnation hall found a letter left by the king in the king''s room. The king has returned. This letter was left to us by him." "The letter said that he has important things to do and can''t go back to the ten halls of hell. Twenty years later, his descendants will be born again. At that time, heaven and earth will produce visions, and there will be a disaster of heaven and earth!" "For this prophecy, all the departments of Youquan hall are convinced. I led the departments of Youquan hall to live in the hinterland of the jungle in southern China and wait for the birth of the new king." "Over the past 20 years, many souls of Youquan hall have gone crazy and fell into the devil because of their insufficient state of mind. The remaining strong people of Youquan hall have left letters and left this swamp. Now the talent of Youquan hall has withered!" Speaking of this, the tone of the old voice revealed a trace of helplessness and unwillingness. Hearing the speech, the boy in black smiled and comforted: "master, why bother? Isn''t there me in the Youquan hall now? I''m the pillar of the future of the Youquan hall!" After hearing the appeasement of the young man in black, the old voice seemed to ease up, smiled and said: "what the stranger said was that if you hadn''t been chased and killed by your sworn enemies in your stronghold, strayed into my swamp and saved by me, I wouldn''t have found you. This is the fate between you and me." Hearing master''s words, mili seemed to think of something, and a touch of love sadness flashed in her eyes. The old voice continued: "in the past 20 years, even myself began to doubt whether the natural vision and the robbery of heaven and earth that Wang said were true or false. Until not long ago, the pink sky..." "The king didn''t lie to me. He really has a natural vision!" "The space crack that appears in front of us now is the vitality left by the way of heaven to the common people before the robbery of heaven and earth, which the old man Tianji said When Mo Li heard the speech, he suddenly understood it and said, "the heaven and earth aura emitted from the space crack is ten times more pure than the heaven and earth aura of this heaven and earth. If I can absorb them into my body, I believe I can break through again soon!" "No, Mo Li disciple, your breakthrough doesn''t lie in the aura of heaven and earth!" The old voice was a deep voice. When Mo Li heard the speech, he couldn''t help showing a suspicious color on his face: "master, how can I break through again!" "Stranger, you are gifted. You have entered the quasi King state only after three years of my teaching. Although this is related to my teaching and the strong poison gas in the swamp, it depends more on your own talent and efforts!" "But your actual combat experience is too little. If you fight with me, you will never be able to enter the king''s territory..." Hearing master''s words, Moli guessed something. Her face suddenly changed. She quickly knelt on her knees, kowtowed to the depths of the palace and begged: "master, don''t drive me away. Moli has nothing to worry about in this life. She just wants to stay next to master and repay master''s teaching!" "Silly boy, master doesn''t need your company. You''re still young. Although the world is not big, if you don''t go out and see it, you''ll never be able to broaden your mind." The old voice smiled and said slowly. While talking, an invisible force swept out of the palace and came to mili. Mili only felt that a force came from his knees, and he was asked to stand up, and the master''s voice came along: "Good disciple, if you really want to repay your kindness as a teacher, you will leave this swamp to find the new king of the ten halls of hell, help him and help him stand in the world in this disaster of heaven and earth!" "From today on, you will be the acting Lord of Youquan hall. As a teacher, I hope Youquan hall can return to its former glory in your hands!" "Master..." hearing the old voice, Mo Li''s eyes turned red and wanted to say something. "Go!" The old voice said faintly. Moli didn''t say anything anymore. He knelt down again, knocked his head heavily against the dark part of the palace, and gave the gift of three kneeling and nine knocking. This time, the one in the palace didn''t stop him. If he accepted the gift of Moli''s master and apprentice! After kowtowing, Mo Li stood up, took a deep look at the depths of the palace and walked outside the palace. After the figure of Mo Li disappeared into the view in front of the palace, the one in the depths of the palace sighed softly First, change. From today until the end of the national day, the website began to be audited manually. When it can pass the audit, Malatang doesn''t know. Let''s understand. Chapter 1251 When Wang Xiao and Tong Waner returned to Tong''s courtyard, Tong Shan had already prepared a rich lunch and was waiting for Tong Waner to come back. When Tong Waner saw her father Tong Shan, her eyes immediately turned red and rushed to Tong Shan''s arms: "Dad, I miss you so much." "You girl, it''s nice to say this. If the school teacher hadn''t told me that you asked for three months'' leave, wouldn''t you be going to tell me?" Tong Shan said in a slightly reproachful tone, but there was a worried look on his face. "Hey, Dad, I''ve been playing outside with brother Wang Xiao for a long time." When she retreated from her father''s arms, Tong Waner stuck out her tongue and explained to Tong Shan. Hearing this, he Wanshan asked, "I''m sure he didn''t feel his daughter''s face. Who''s so hungry?" "Yes!" Tong Waner nodded and said cleverly. "Dad asked the kitchen to cook a table of good dishes that you love. Sit down and eat them." Tong Shan pointed to the dishes on the table and said to Tong Waner. "Wow, thanks, Dad." Seeing this, Tong Waner brightened her eyes and said. Seeing the harmony between father and daughter, Wang Xiao, standing aside, was also smiling. At this time, Tong Shan also turned around, looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, you can also sit down and eat. During this time, you run around with Tong Waner. I''ll calculate with you after dinner." Hearing Tong Shan''s words, Wang Xiao''s face showed a touch of embarrassment. At this time, Tong Waner had put her hand around Wang Xiao and said, "brother Wang Xiao, let''s sit down and have dinner first. Dad won''t treat you like that. Don''t worry!" Under the pull of Tong Waner, Wang Xiao also sat on the dinner table. Seeing this scene, Tong Shan shook his head helplessly and said, "the girl is not in the middle of staying..." After that, he also sat down and ate with Tong Waner and them. Wang Xiao and Tong Waner didn''t eat much all the way. Seeing the full house of delicious food, they also had a big appetite and ate with chopsticks. During dinner, Tong Waner was also elated and talked about her experience during this period with Tong Shan. "Dad, I''m not an ordinary person now. I''m an ancient warrior now!" "When I went to Los Angeles with brother Wang Xiao before, we found a tomb of an ancient Chinese martial arts ancestor. Brother Wang Xiao took me through five passes and killed six generals, all the way to the depths of the ancient martial arts tomb. Then I got the favor of the ancient martial arts elder and her inheritance." "Although I was a little stunned until I was handed down, I did become an ancient martial artist from an ordinary person, and went beyond the day after tomorrow to become an ancient martial artist in the Wu Zong territory." "Later, I followed brother Wang Xiao back to Jiangdong, and met the harassment of Juhe tolerance Department of the Japanese kingdom of heaven. Then we met the demon princess sister of the reincarnation hall, and we went to the main hall of the reincarnation hall." "On the way, we solved a team of the Heavenly Sword department by the way!" "After that, I got the chance and stepped into the realm of marquis Wu in the reincarnation magic road in the main hall of reincarnation hall!" "After that, brother Wang Xiao took me to Japan to completely solve the Juhe tolerance Department of the Japanese kingdom of heaven." What Tong Waner said was a flurry of eyebrows, and Tong Shan didn''t interrupt Tong Waner from beginning to end, but quietly waited for her to finish. After Tong Waner finished the story of returning to China from heaven and then returning to Lincheng without stopping, Tong Waner was also thirsty to drink a mouthful of water, and then Tong Shan knew everything about it. "Dad, that''s what I''ve experienced during this time. I think I''ve learned more than I''ve learned in recent years. I''m so happy." Tong Waner smiled and said to Tong Shan. "Girl, I didn''t expect that you have experienced so much during this period of time, which is much more than what you can learn in school." Tongshan also wore a smile at the corners of his mouth and praised Tong Waner. He is also the steward of Lincheng children''s family. He is very clear about the realm between ancient warriors. Especially in today''s world, becoming an ancient warrior means better living conditions. Especially after he learned the news After being appreciated by her father, Tong Waner''s face was full of joy. At this time, Tong Shan''s face sank slightly, and his eyes showed a sigh: "Wan''er, you can become an ancient martial artist, and your strength is not weak. Dad, I''m very happy. In this way, dad doesn''t have to worry about your future." Finally, he turned his head to Wang Xiao and said with appreciation: "Wang Xiao, my eyes are right. I was right to choose you. Are you sure it''s more suitable to be Wan''er''s fiance and protect her..." "Dad, why did you say this all of a sudden?" Hearing Tong Shan''s words, Tong Waner blushed and bowed her head shyly. Wang Xiao heard the implication of Tong Shan''s words. When he went down the mountain and was mistaken by Tong Waner for her fiance, he decided to become the fake fiance. Later, the demon Princess told him that the real fiance had an accident after he left Lincheng, and Wang Xiao directly confirmed the identity of the fiance, just changing from fake to real. But later, it was discovered by Tong Waner''s father, Tong Shan. But at that time, Tong Shan didn''t expose Wang Xiao, because the real fiance was of bad character. If he wasn''t the son of his old friend and had an engagement to marry under his belly, he didn''t need anyone else to do it. Tong Shan wanted the real fiance to disappear. Therefore, after knowing that Wang Xiao was a fake son-in-law, Tong Shan just turned a blind eye. After all, Wang Xiao was really good to Tong Waner. Now Tong Shan and Wang Xiao say this. I think it''s a real recognition of Wang Xiao! "Uncle Tong Shan, your choice will not be wrong. I will protect Wan''er!" Immediately, Wang Xiao also looked at Tong Shan with a serious face and said. Tongwaner on one side blushed even more when she heard Wang Xiao''s words. Brother Wang Xiao was so ashamed to say this! "Well, with you protecting Wan''er, I can rest assured in the future. With your strength, I should be able to survive in this upcoming world." Tong Shan nodded happily and said. Wang Xiao seemed to hear the unusual flavor in Tong Shan''s words and asked suspiciously, "the coming world? Uncle Tong Shan, do you know something?" "Alas..." Tong Shan sighed softly and didn''t know how to say it for a moment. Seeing this, Tong Waner looked up strangely and looked at Tong Shan. After noticing the eyes of his daughter and son-in-law, Tong Shan hesitated and asked, "Wang Xiao, Wan''er, can you see the pink sky not long ago?" First, change. Chapter 1252 Hearing Tong Shan''s words, Wang Xiao and Tong Waner looked at each other and could see the doubts in each other''s eyes. About the natural vision, both of them learned from the real dragon, Immediately, Wang Xiao was the first to speak and asked Tong Shan suspiciously, "Uncle Tong Shan, we all saw the pink sky not long ago. What''s the matter?" "The pink sky is not an ordinary astronomical scene. There will be great changes in the world soon!" Tong Shan looked at Wang Xiao and Tong Wan''er with a solemn face and said in a solemn tone. Hearing Tong Shan''s words, Wang Xiao and Tong Waner looked at each other, and they could see a touch of consternation from each other''s eyes. Does Tong Shan know anything? "Uncle Tong Shan, do you know something?" Wang Xiao stared at Tong Shan in awe and asked in a deep voice. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Shan was also stunned. He looked at Wang Xiao and Tong Waner, and asked suspiciously, "Wang Xiao, what do you mean by this? Do you know something?" Wang Xiao didn''t hide it. When he told Tong Shan all the information he learned from Zhenlong Zhenren. After listening to Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Shan''s face was a little strange and said, "did this happen long ago for ancient warriors? It''s a natural vision and a disaster of heaven and earth, which is quite right!" Speaking of this, Tong Shan also opened his mouth and said the information he knew: "just before you came back, I received a call from an old friend. He told me that there are strange quantum space gaps all over the world. In these quantum space gaps, some quantum particles with strong magnetic field reaction diffuse out." "These quantum particles are harmless and even beneficial, because they are transforming our atmosphere and repairing the polluted ozone layer, and they are very fast!" "They collected some quantum particles for experiments. These quantum particles were implanted into animals to enhance the physique of animals. They implanted these quantum particles into a dead plant. Unexpectedly, the dead plant came back to spring." "The friend told me that these quantum particles are constantly emerging from the gap of the quantum space, and the number is amazing. I believe it will fill the world soon. At that time, the comprehensive quality of the human body that absorbs these quantum particles will continue to improve. When the quantum particles absorbed by the human body reach a limit, the human body function will make a qualitative leap. They call it awakening, these human bodies Awakened people who have made a qualitative leap in function can get special abilities, but they can also practice ancient martial arts skills like ordinary ancient martial arts people. " Hearing Tong Shan''s words, Wang smiled with surprise. The real dragon immortal Yuanshen in the five element Pagoda in his arms also preached to him: "this so-called quantum space gap should refer to the space crack, and quantum particles should refer to the spirit of heaven and earth. The terms of address for these things are different in different times." "Those so-called awakened people should be cultivation talents with different physiques. Their natural physique is different from that of ordinary people, so it''s not surprising that after the Reiki in their body accumulates to a certain extent, it will directly produce magical changes." Wang Xiao naturally understood that he didn''t talk to real dragon. He stared at Tong Shan and asked seriously, "Uncle Tong Shan, what else did your friend say?" "Naturally, I want to be prepared early and buy more Tiancai and Dibao. Fortunately, when the quantum particles reach the peak, that is, when you call the peak of Reiki recovery, I will become an awakener. The future world is the world of ancient warriors and awakeners!" Tong Shan raised a slight smile and said, "I was worried about how Wan''er would wake up. Now I am relieved to see that she has become an ancient martial artist." Wang Xiao and Tong Waner looked at each other and smiled at each other, "Dad, just now, the world will be the world of the ancient warrior and the awakened? Will there be great changes in the world in the future?" Tong Waner suddenly opened her mouth and asked suspiciously. Like their ancient warriors, although they have formed their own ancient martial forces, they are all established on the premise that they do not affect ordinary people. Their enemies are only ancient warriors and will never attack ordinary people. But that''s also because the number of ancient warriors is not large. It''s not so easy to step into the martial arts. Even if you step into it, ordinary ancient warriors dare not commit crimes at will, because they can''t resist bullets. Even the master of Qi is also afraid of hot weapons. As for the congenital ancient warriors, with their strength, they can easily become the sacrifice of a large commercial family. They are not short of money at all, and there is no need to start with ordinary people. "With quantum particles... I''ll follow your advice." As soon as Tong Shan wanted to explain, he felt that the statement of quantum particles was too awkward, so he was ready to explain it according to the statement of the ancient warrior: "With the continuous recovery of the aura of the world, more and more awakened people will appear. These awakened people from ordinary people will expand their mentality, want to do some bad things, and want to challenge the bottom line of the law." "But they don''t have the chance, at least in our country, they don''t have the chance!" "Because the leaders have long noticed the changes of Reiki recovery and have made all kinds of preparations for it. Huaxia has never allowed evil to breed. There will be no soil now or in the future!" After hearing Tong Shan''s words, Wang Xiao and Tong Waner both looked positive, and their waist straightened up. "Dad, I see!" Tong Waner nodded seriously and said to Tong Shan. Wang Xiao looked at Tong Shan curiously and asked in a low voice, "Uncle Tong Shan, did you get all this information from your friend? Is he from above..." Tongshan''s face was cold, he made a silent gesture to Wang Xiao, and said in a deep voice: "there is no need to ask, Wang Xiao boy. I believe that the world will soon change. Your ten halls of hell are very strong, but the stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility. Do you understand what I mean?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face became very solemn. He nodded seriously and said, "Uncle Tong Shan, I understand." "Well, eat first. The dishes will be cold." Seeing Wang Xiao''s firm attitude, Tong Shan nodded with satisfaction, even pointed to a dish on the table and said. The meal was very happy for the three of them. It didn''t end until more than three o''clock in the afternoon. After dinner, after saying goodbye to Uncle Tong Shan, Wang Xiao took Tong Waner''s hand, left the Tong family courtyard and returned to their Tong family villa Chapter 1253 When they returned to Tong Waner''s villa, Zhong Shiling and Han Yue were already in the middle of the villa. In addition to the two girls, there was an uninvited guest sitting in the living room of Tong''s villa. When he saw the visitor, Wang Xiao was also stunned. A look of amazement appeared on his face and said in doubt: "demon princess, why are you here? Don''t you need to protect Dr. Long Yue?" The uninvited guest sitting in the living room was the demon imperial concubine. Today''s demon imperial concubine wore a red cheongsam and showed her graceful figure to her heart''s content. Under the red cheongsam, a pair of white legs were exposed. People who didn''t know thought it was a beautiful woman. What international famous model was she. After hearing Wang Xiao''s voice, the demon princess also slowly turned her head. Her eyes as white as the moon looked directly at Wang Xiao. She didn''t directly answer Wang Xiao''s words, but smiled: "Wang Xiao, you have made a lot of noise in the kingdom of heaven. You have solved even the Juhe tolerance Department of the kingdom of heaven." "Your Dragon team got the news too fast. I just returned to China. You came to the door." Hearing the words of the demon imperial concubine, Wang smiled bitterly and said helplessly: "Come on, demon imperial concubine, what instructions did you bring to the dragon group this time? Do the top leaders of the dragon group want to buckle some dirty hats for me?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon imperial concubine rolled her eyes angrily and said, "do you think the top level of the dragon group is so unbearable?" "It''s not that I think it''s so unbearable. It''s the way they buttoned my dirty hat last time. Otherwise, I won''t help your dragon team to protect Dr. Long Yue." Wang smiled and took Tong Waner to sit opposite the demon imperial concubine, shrugged and said helplessly. "This time, you really mistook the top management of the dragon team. When they learned that you had solved the problem of a war department in heaven, they waved their hands and said you did a good job!" The demon imperial concubine looked directly at the king, smiled and said. "Oh? So they''re not going to put a dirty hat on me?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and said with great interest. "I did come here with the instructions of the top level of the dragon group, but it''s not about you destroying a war department in heaven." The demon imperial concubine''s face became a little solemn, smiled at the king and said seriously. "It''s not that. What else?" A look of doubt appeared on Wang''s smiling face. "What do you think about the vision that day some time ago?" The demon imperial concubine didn''t directly explain her intention, but smiled at the king and asked a question. Why is it about natural visions? Wang Xiao frowned and even the dragon team was shocked. It seems that what uncle Tong Shan said is true. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao had some thoughts in his heart, but he didn''t say it. His face was still lazy. He said to the demon imperial concubine, "demon imperial concubine, I don''t have any opinion on the natural vision. If you have anything to say, why waste your breath with me?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s lack of interest, the demon Princess thought for a few seconds and seemed to be sorting out her language. After a long time, she opened her mouth and said solemnly to Wang Xiao: "Since the natural anomaly, the top management of Shenlong Group has been paying close attention to this matter. Later, we found that the heaven and earth aura in the air began to become rich, and relevant personnel also studied and investigated this situation. Finally, it was defined as the fission of quantum space and the explosion of quantum particles, which is called by Shenlong Group: Aura recovery!" There was a flash of light in Wang Xiao''s eyes. What the demon princess said was almost consistent with what uncle Tong Shan said. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Tong Waner. He could also see a touch of surprise in Tong Waner''s eyes. The demon imperial concubine did not see the difference between the two people, and then said: "after the research and investigation of relevant personnel, the conclusion is that the world will change greatly in the next three years. Many ordinary people with martial arts talent can spontaneously absorb these pure heaven and earth auras through the human body and become awakened people with special abilities even without guidance." "Because these awakened people spontaneously awaken and break through by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, their talents are higher than ordinary ancient warriors." "We expect that the achievements of these awakened people will be higher than those of those ancient warriors who stimulate Qi and blood, understand the bright and dark strength, sense the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, condense the Qi strength, and then step into the congenital environment." "In order to get the right statistical data, we divide the three environments of the day after tomorrow into 10 levels, from 1 to 10." Hearing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help interrupting the demon Princess and said, "demon princess, you told me so much just to tell me that after the natural vision, the world will enter the era of Reiki recovery, and then there will be awakeners. Are there ten levels from level 1 to level 10?" As far as Wang Xiao is concerned, he is already a strong man in the quasi King realm. In this world, he is almost the peak of existence. Even if there will be awakened people in this world, he will not have much communication with him "Listen to me!" Interrupted by Wang Xiao, a touch of displeasure appeared on the beautiful face of the demon princess, glared at him and said. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he had to spread his hands helplessly and make an expression of "you go on". The demon imperial concubine gave him a white look and then said: "with the passage of time, more and more awakened people will appear. Even if this probability is only one in ten thousand, the base number of awakened people in China will not be small in the future." "Because these awakened people have different abilities from ordinary people, in order to prevent some awakened people with bad thoughts from doing things that undermine national stability, a series of plans have been drawn up, including recording the awakened people in the policy, analyzing their abilities and bringing them into the treasure house of national talents." "Before that, for ordinary ancient warriors, we also need to register and manage the same. Our Shenlong Group is fully responsible for this matter." Hearing this, Wang Xiao suddenly realized that he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said helplessly to the demon imperial concubine: "so, you are here on behalf of the divine dragon group?" "You can understand it this way, or it can be understood as a kind of control." The demon imperial concubine looked straight at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "the above has always been a positive attitude towards the recovery of aura. In the future, it must be the era of global high martial arts. It''s better to be blocked than sparse!" First change Chapter 1254 "Your ten Temple Yama can continue to exist as a folk ancient martial arts organization, but when you need you in the future, you need to help at the first time." Hearing this, Wang Xiaoxiao frowned and asked the demon imperial concubine, "you need us? Demon imperial concubine, do you know anything?" The demon imperial concubine was silent for a few seconds again. After a long time, she seemed to have made a decision. She looked straight at Wang Xiao and said in her purplish little mouth: "the fission of quantum space brings not only the explosion of quantum particles, but also many unknown crises." "Specifically, I can''t tell you yet. When you should know, I will naturally tell you. Now I just want to know your choice?" "Choice? What choice? Whether to stay in China or leave China?" Seeing that the demon imperial concubine didn''t want to say more, Wang Xiao was also expected. After hearing the words behind the demon imperial concubine, he smiled again and asked. The demon imperial concubine heard the speech and was about to speak, but she didn''t say anything. Wang Xiao was the first to interrupt her and said, "I''m from China. I''m rooted in China. Naturally, I want to stay in China all my life." "My ten halls of hell are also the ten halls of hell in China. If there is a need, call and help!" Seeing the positive look on Wang Xiao''s face and the powerful words, the demon imperial concubine was stunned. Even Zhong Shiling and Han Yue, two girls, looked at Wang Xiao strangely. I haven''t seen this scoundrel for so long. He can say such blood boiling words! It was Tong Waner, who stared at Wang Xiao with her sparkling eyes. Thanks to brother Wang Xiao, he is so domineering! The demon imperial concubine opened her mouth for a few seconds and closed it slowly. Her heart was also infected by Wang Xiao''s words "if necessary, call for help"; Yes. After a long time, she opened her mouth slowly, smiled at Wang and said, "since you have promised, I need you to cooperate with me these days and give me a list of those ancient warriors under you so that I can register." "OK!" Wang Xiao didn''t say much, nodded. The demon imperial concubine immediately asked some questions that needed Wang Xiao''s cooperation. After Wang Xiao agreed one by one, in the end, even the demon imperial concubine felt that this guy was so cheerful today. Finally, she was embarrassed to say anything. Before leaving, the demon imperial concubine wore a satisfied smile on her face, smiled at Wang and said, "Wang Xiao, it seems that you have matured a lot after coming back from the kingdom of heaven. With the ten halls of hell in your hands, you must become a great ancient martial force. I''ll be here first today. I should go." After that, the demon princess did not wait for Wang Xiao to say anything. She turned and walked outside the door. After a while, she disappeared in the sight of several people. After seeing off the demon imperial concubine, the people slowly took back their eyes. Tong Waner looked a little complicated and whispered, "it seems that the world is really going to change." "Well, although our strength is not weak now, I also understand a truth after sacrificing the Lord of the moon. There are days outside the world and people outside the people. Cultivation is sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat." Wang Xiao also nodded and said with a straight face: "I''ll go to school these days, and then I''ll practice in seclusion and digest the Enlightenment of my trip to heaven." "Well, listen to you, brother Wang Xiao!" Tong Waner nodded cleverly and said with a serious face. On one side, Zhong Shiling and Han Yue, because they heard the words of natural vision and Reiki recovery said by the demon imperial concubine, their eyes lit up. "No wonder I feel that the cultivation speed is much faster these days, which makes me enter the Qi strength period unconsciously. I thought I stimulated my potential. It turned out that it was because the spirit of heaven and earth was much purer." Han Yue said with a disappointed face. She used to feel complacent because of her accelerated cultivation speed. Now she suddenly lost all her pride because of the demon princess''s words. Zhong Shiling, on the other hand, looked happy and said, "according to what the demon imperial concubine said, do even ordinary people like me have the opportunity to awaken and become a warrior?" All along, Zhong Shiling has to rely on Wang Xiao''s protection, and her inner desire for strength is not even inferior to Tong Waner. However, Tong Waner has an adventure and has been inherited in Wolong mountains, but she is always an ordinary person, which makes her a little anxious. "Sister Shiling, you don''t look like you have the talent to cultivate martial arts, and you can recover your aura without listening to the demon princess, but you can awaken one in a million. It may be a little difficult for you to awaken." The cold moon on one side spits out her tongue at Zhong Shiling and laughs. "Well, you girl, just laughed at me. I won''t scratch you to death." Zhong Shiling pretended to be angry and scratched at the waist of the cold moon. "Sister Shiling, I''m wrong. Don''t scratch. It''s itchy. Can''t I be wrong?" Although Han Yue is a master of Qi Jin, she is still scratched by Zhong Shiling and begging for mercy. Seeing the two girls fighting, Tong Waner reluctantly shook her head, while Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on Zhong Shiling, and a strange light flashed in her eyes. With his accomplishments, we can naturally notice that there is a pure heaven and earth aura around Zhong Shiling, which seems to be spontaneously attracted by Zhong Shiling''s body and is constantly flowing into her body. Maybe as the demon imperial concubine said, over time, even Zhong Shiling may become an awakener! After the two girls finished fighting, they also sat down, gathered in front of Wang Xiao and Tong Waner, and asked about their experiences during this period. Tong Waner looked at Wang Xiao and then spoke. When the two girls heard that Wang Xiao and Tong Waner had experienced so many things in the kingdom of heaven, they all looked with envy. Women''s friendship is very strange. They can often establish an indestructible friendship through a few words. The three women sit together and talk for hours. Finally, Wang Xiao couldn''t help feeling sleepy and got up and slipped away first. The next morning, when Wang Xiao got up, the three women had left a note saying they had gone shopping. Seeing this, Wang Xiao had to smile bitterly. After a simple wash, she was ready to go to Lincheng University. A few months later, when he came to the gate of Lincheng University, even Wang Xiao was in a trance, but what surprised Wang Xiao was that there were not many students at the school gate, and they all acted in a hurry and extremely strange way. Normally speaking, it''s normal time to go to school in the morning. There should be no fewer students going in and out of the school gate. But after a while, Wang Xiao has noticed that many students came out of the school door with suitcases, giving people the illusion of leaving school on holiday. "Lincheng University, what happened?" Wang Xiao frowned and whispered. Second change Chapter 1255 Filled with doubts, Wang Xiao strode to the gate of Lincheng University. When the students saw Wang Xiao walking to the campus, their faces showed strange colors, as if they saw some monster. Wang Xiao tried several times to hold the passing students and ask them what had happened, but finally Wang Xiao held back. Soon, Wang Xiao came to the location of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine of Lincheng University. When he walked into the door of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine, he was stunned. After calculating the time, it''s time for recess, but there are very few students in the class. There are at most ten in the class. Plus those who go to the bathroom, there are at most fifteen or six people in the whole class. You know, there were fifty or sixty people in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine before. Why are there so many fewer students now? WOW! Seeing Wang Xiao appear in front of the gate of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine, the students of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine were stunned at first, and immediately they were shocked and in an uproar. It seemed as if they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao, who had asked for leave for so long, would suddenly come back at this time. Wang Xiao ignored the uproar of his classmates and glanced at the classroom. He soon knew that Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua were three people. He even came over and sat in front of them and asked suspiciously: "Boss, second and third, is something wrong with Lincheng university? Why did I see many students running out with suitcases when I just entered the gate of Lincheng university?" Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua looked at each other. Their faces were very strange. They wanted to speak several times, but they didn''t know what to say. "What are you talking about? What''s going on?" Wang smiled and frowned slightly, when he said in a deep voice. At this time, Lin Hua was the first to speak. He smiled at Wang with a strange face and said, "third, although you may not believe it, I still want to tell you that our Lincheng University seems haunted?" be haunted? Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard this. He immediately frowned and rejected: "nonsense, how can there be ghosts in this world!" "I said, you certainly won''t believe it, but this thing is real." Lin Hua said helplessly. Seeing Lin Hua''s serious expression, Wang Xiao couldn''t help being silent. He knew Lin Hua''s character very well. Although Lin Hua was a little unreliable in ordinary times, he generally wouldn''t make such a ridiculous joke. He turned to look at Song Ming and Feng Li. Seeing that they were also looking at themselves seriously, Wang Xiao didn''t know that there was something wrong with this matter. At this time, the five elements Pagoda in his arms suddenly changed, and the voice of real dragon was transmitted to Wang Xiao''s ears through the space: "Wang Xiao, this place is strange!" "What''s weird?" Wang Xiao also talked with Zhenlong real person through telepathic communication. "I can feel that there is a trace of soul in the air of this place. It seems that there is something like me here." Immortal Zhenlong pondered for a moment, opened his mouth and said with a smile. "The same thing as you?" Wang Xiaoyi was stunned when he heard the words of real dragon. Real dragon is the God of Wuhou. If he can do the same thing as real dragon, it must be the God of Wuhou. He didn''t expect that there was a Wuhou Yuanshen here in this small Lincheng University, but he didn''t notice it at all. But think about it, Wang Xiao is relieved again. His cultivation realm in Lincheng is just a congenital realm. Just condensing the sword meaning, how can he feel the soul Qi in the air. Knowing that it was the original God of Wuhou, rather than the so-called ghost, Wang Xiao also calmed down a lot. "What''s going on?" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao opened his mouth and asked Lin Hua and them. "Come on, boss." Lin Hua said to Song Ming. Song Ming nodded. Even when he opened his mouth and said with Wang Xiao, "it''s a long story. We''ve just returned to school. We all listen to the students in the class." "It happened about one weekend a month ago. There was a little couple in the third class of traditional Chinese medicine next door. Because they didn''t have much money to open a house, they quietly went to the back mountain of Lincheng University and prepared to spend the night on the mountain. They all brought tents and food, and then went for one night." "Originally, the little couple said to their roommates that they would come back at noon the next day, but at noon the next day, neither of them came back, but at that time, the roommates of the two dormitories only thought that the little couple enjoyed the world of two and didn''t care much." "I know that at noon on the third day, that is, on Sunday morning, I haven''t seen two people come back. The roommates of the two dormitories were a little worried. They all dialed their phones one after another. The phone was connected, but no one answered all the time, which worried the roommates of the two dormitories. Immediately, the students of the two dormitories found counselors." "As soon as the counselor heard this, he was immediately frightened. He immediately organized the security guard of the school to look for it in the back mountain. He soon found their tent in the depths of the back mountain, but there was no one around the tent. The campfire on the ground had already been extinguished, and it seemed that it had been extinguished two days ago." "When we got closer, we smelled a strange smell coming from the tent. As soon as they opened the tent and saw the scene inside, they all spit out the sour water in their stomach. There were two bodies lying in the tent, which belonged to the little couple, but they were shriveled, as if their flesh and blood had been sucked clean!" After talking so much in one breath, Song Ming also felt a little thirsty and swallowed his saliva. Wang Xiao frowned and said in a deep voice, "how did you deal with this matter later?" "After the school knew about this, it naturally pressed down and paid a sum of money to both parents. The school investigated for a long time, but there was still no result, but there was no airtight wall in the world. Soon, the matter spread on the campus. Even the two bodies had no scars. In this way, the details of being sucked dry by strange blood and flesh were spread out, and the students were terrified." Song Ming''s throat moistened a lot after drinking a mouthful of water. He coughed gently and said again. "Originally, although this matter was spread very horribly, many students just treated it as a story. After all, no one has really seen the body except those security guards, but what happened later has completely changed everyone''s view..." Speaking of this, Song Ming suddenly paused. Wang Xiao knew that something must have happened next to let so many Lincheng university students leave the school with suitcases. First, change. Chapter 1256 At this time, Song Ming has continued to speak and said: "half a month later, this matter was slowly forgotten by everyone. Then there was a student association called suspense society. Unexpectedly, one weekend, it organized members to go to Houshan for adventure, which is called investigating the truth of the matter." "These students, who boast that they have read many reasoning books and Criminology books, are confident that they can find the truth and find the truth behind the scenes. After organizing five or six members, they crossed the forbidden line arranged by the school and entered the back mountain in the dark." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth twitched. The students of the suspense society are really a group of lengtouqing who are not afraid of death. No matter how the little couple died, they died in the back mountain, which means that the back mountain is not safe. These lengtouqing still have to drill back into the mountain. What''s the difference between this and death?? "And then?" Wang Xiao''s face was calm and asked in a deep voice. "Then there was an accident among the students of the suspense club. Only three of the six students finally escaped. The three who escaped were also one seriously injured and unconscious, one crazy, and one who was not very sober. When he asked him what had happened, he just kept saying there was a ghost!" Song Ming shrugged helplessly and said, "you should have guessed what happened later. The school was a sensation again. Many students who live in Lincheng asked to go home. Those who don''t live in Lincheng either choose to rent a house outside or take sick leave. Most of the more than 50 students in class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine slipped away." Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling up and whispered, "why should the empress of Wu absorb the flesh and blood of these ordinary people?" Immortal Zhenlong in the five elements pagoda explained: "in the Qin Dynasty, some poorly gifted magicians found that there was no hope of relying on their own cultivation, and they would open up another shortcut. Decent magicians would refine pills and arrange arrays to absorb the aura of heaven and earth to break through. There were also some evil practitioners who found that man-made spirits of all things contain the aura of heaven and earth in their flesh and blood. In order to break through the realm, they created an evil skill by absorbing the aura of other people''s flesh and blood." "Think of it, that Empress Wu Yuanshen should have been an evil monk!" After hearing the real dragon immortal''s explanation, Wang Xiao''s face was slightly heavy and said in a cold voice: "it''s just a Wuhou Yuanshen who dares to be presumptuous in Lincheng University. We must not let this evil cultivation Yuanshen almost harm students in Lincheng University." Immediately, Wang Xiao opened his mouth and asked the real dragon in a deep voice, "can you find him?" "Not during the day. I can''t find him until night." Immortal Zhenlong heard the speech and was silent for a few seconds. He immediately pondered. "Well, let''s find the evil Xiuyuan God again tonight and let him completely disappear in the world." Wang smiled and said. Soon, he turned to Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua, and asked, "brothers, the evil spirit that plagued the students is not a ghost, but an evil spirit. Are you interested in cleaning up this evil spirit with me tonight?" When the song and Ming Dynasties heard this, their eyes brightened. Qi Qi said, "of course you are interested. Third, you can''t leave us alone." "It turned out to be an evil cultivation God. I said, how can there be ghosts in this world." At this time, Lin Hua also looked excited and said. His eyes were full of war, and he didn''t know who mentioned the word haunted just now. His neck shrank involuntarily. During the conversation between the four people, a tall woman in professional ol clothes suddenly appeared at the door of the class. The woman''s skin was as white as snow, and a cold look hung on a beautiful melon seed face. When her eyes fell on Wang Xiao, her graceful body could not help trembling, and a flash of light flashed in the depths of her eyes, but she soon covered it up. This stunning woman is the counselor of class 4 of traditional Chinese medicine, Ding Mengqi! All the students in the class looked down timidly when they saw Ding Mengqi''s cold and pretty face. "Wang Xiao, come to my office right now!" Ding Mengqi was pretty and cold, smiled at Wang and said coldly. With that, Ding Mengqi walked to the door of the class without looking back. "Er..." seeing the cold look of teacher Ding Mengqi and the decisive turn away, Wang Xiaoxiao twitched at the corners of his mouth, and a bad feeling filled his heart. Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Huasan also showed compassion on their faces, smiling at Wang and saying: "Third, you''re finished this time. It seems that teacher Ding Mengqi is really angry." "Third, you don''t know. When the three of us returned to class yesterday, teacher Ding Mengqi scolded us for an hour in the office because of our leave for a few months, and there was no repetition!" "Teacher Ding Mengqi''s expression just now doesn''t seem quite right. Third, I''m afraid you''ll be scolded for more than two hours this time!" "..." hearing the three people''s slightly gloating tone, Wang smiled bitterly and said, "shouldn''t it be so terrible?" "I''m afraid it''s not terrible. You''ll know later. Old three, go with peace of mind. We''ll take good care of the ten halls of hell." The three looked at the eyes of the "strong man" and looked at Wang Xiao, making Wang Xiao uncomfortable. He even has the illusion that "the wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return once he has gone!"! Immediately, Wang Xiao didn''t say much. Under the pity eyes of the whole class, he got up and walked to the door of the class. When he came to Ding Mengqi''s exclusive office, he saw Ding Mengqi sitting in his chair, and his beautiful melon seed face was full of cold color. It''s over. It seems that even sister Mengqi will be angry after taking such a long leave! At this time, do I apologize first, or wait for sister Mengqi to scold. I nod my head and apologize for what she scolds? After thinking for a while, Ding Mengqi didn''t speak. Wang Xiao couldn''t help it any more. He walked up to sister Mengqi, lowered his head and said weakly: "sister Mengqi, I want to apologize to you for asking for leave for so long. I didn''t know I would delay outside for so long..." Before Wang Xiao finished, he felt a fragrance floating in front of him. Then, a pair of snow-white and soft arms hugged him. He was stunned at first. Even if he reacted, sister Mengqi hugged him. At this time, a choking voice sounded in Wang Xiao''s ear: "you guy, go out for so long, don''t know, often call me and report peace, I''m worried about you!" Ding Mengqi is crying now. Her pretty face is full of tears. These days, she has been worried about the safety of Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao just didn''t call her, which made her anxious. This bastard brother! Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao''s body was not stiff, and there was a warmth in her heart. It turned out that sister Mengqi was so concerned about herself. He couldn''t help reaching out and slowly grabbed sister Mengqi''s waist. He could feel the beautiful shadow in his arms trembling slightly, but didn''t push his hands away. The two people just hugged quietly for a long time Second change Chapter 1257 After a long time, Ding Mengqi realized that it was not good to hold a boy in the office like this. Even if she pushed Wang Xiao away and stepped back, her face was full of blush. "Cough..." when Wang Xiao saw this, he also touched his nose and smiled, "he hasn''t done anything bad". Seeing the rogue look on Wang Xiao''s face, Ding Mengqi suddenly became angry. A touch of anger suddenly appeared on Wang Xiao''s beautiful face, reached out and pulled Wang Xiao''s ear and said: "You guy, you have asked for leave for so many months. How do you ask me to explain to the Academic Affairs Office of the school? After going for so long, I don''t know to report a letter to me. I don''t know if you died outside!" "Hey, sister Mengqi, it hurts..." the ear was dragged by Ding Mengqi. Wang smiled with a "painful" expression and begged for mercy. "Hum? Do you know the pain? The pain is right. If I don''t clean you up today, I won''t be Ding Mengqi!" Ding Mengqi snorted coldly and said angrily. "Sister Mengqi, I know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry with me. If you get angry with wrinkles, it''s bad." Wang Xiao hurriedly begged for mercy. Girls are most concerned about their appearance, and Ding Mengqi is no exception. When she heard Wang Xiao say that anger will wrinkle, the anger on her face dissipated a lot, but she still didn''t loosen Wang Xiao''s ears and said: "You little rascal, do you really know you''re wrong?" "Sister Mengqi, I really know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t play outside for so long, but I won''t tell you, let sister Mengqi worry!" Wang Xiao nodded hurriedly, and his tone was full of shame. After hearing what Wang Xiao said, Ding Mengqi''s anger finally dissipated. The snow-white silky jade hand slowly released Wang Xiao''s ears. After feeling the sense of bondage on his ears disappeared, Wang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and showed a look of joy on his face. "It''s good to be back. Now that you''re back, I won''t care about you, but the capital crime can be avoided and the living crime can''t escape. Write me a 2000 word review and give it to me tomorrow." Ding Mengqi sat back on the chair. The slender jade legs under the black skirt outlined a beautiful radian. Her beautiful eyes looked at Wang Xiao coldly and said. "Ah? Sister Mengqi, are you kidding?" After hearing Ding Mengqi''s words, Wang smiled with a look of consternation and said. Let him fight with the powerful Marquis Wu. Without saying a word, he took the knife. But letting him write a 2000 word review report was as painful as killing him. "Why? I think two thousand words are too little? Then write three thousand words." Ding Mengqi glanced at Wang Xiao, her pretty face was still cold, and said faintly. "No, sister Mengqi, I don''t mean that..." Wang smiled and trembled with fear. He quickly opened his mouth and wanted to say something. "Four thousand words!" Ding Mengqi directly interrupted him and said coldly. "Well, well, don''t add it. Two thousand words, just two thousand words. I''ll write it!" Wang Xiao quickly stopped Ding Mengqi and said with a bitter face. He felt that if he continued to bargain, Ding Mengqi had to let him write a 10000 word review. Ding Mengqi didn''t really want Wang Xiao to write a review. She just wanted to scare Wang Xiao. Now seeing the bitter expression on Wang Xiao''s face, her depression suddenly dissipated a lot. At this time, Ding Mengqi suddenly seemed to think of something and said helplessly to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, you really don''t come back early or late. I don''t know what to say when you come back at this time." "Sister Mengqi, what happened to me when I came back?" Wang smiled and asked. When Ding Mengqi heard the speech, her bright red mouth opened slightly and wanted to speak several times, but when she came to her mouth, she took it back. It was not that she didn''t want to say, but that she didn''t know how to say it. After all, that kind of thing involves the theory of ghosts and gods. Although she doesn''t believe those things, it has happened, and she has to have a skeptical attitude. After hesitating for a long time, Ding Mengqi finally waved her hand and smiled at Wang: "forget it, it''s all right, you go back." Seeing Ding Mengqi''s hesitant look, Wang Xiaoxin thought about it and guessed that Ding Mengqi wanted to tell him that the back mountain was haunted. However, as a teacher, she didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. Her professional quality made her unable to tell this nonsense. "Sister Mengqi, I''ll go first." Wang Xiao didn''t say anything. He said hello to Ding Mengqi and was ready to leave. Just as he turned to walk outside the office gate, dingmengqi''s voice suddenly came from behind. "Wang Xiao, wait a minute." Wang Xiao turned around and asked Ding Mengqi suspiciously, "sister Mengqi, do you have anything else?" Ding Mengqi hesitated again and again, and finally asked, "Wang Xiao, don''t go to the back mountain during this time." Sure enough, after hearing Ding Mengqi''s words, Wang Xiao smiled in her heart. Sister Mengqi was still worried about his safety and asked him. But Wang smiled with a "confused" expression and asked, "why? The back mountain environment of Lincheng university is good. I''m going to have a picnic with Song Ming this week." "Don''t ask. Listen to me!" Ding Mengqi glared at Wang with a smile and said in an indisputable tone. Although Ding Mengqi''s tone was full of anger, Wang Xiao could see a touch of worry in her eyes, so Wang Xiao didn''t tease Ding Mengqi anymore, nodded and promised: "sister Mengqi, I know!" "That''s good. All right, go back to class first." Seeing that Wang Xiao promised herself, Ding Mengqi was relieved, waved her hand to Wang Xiao and said. She didn''t know that the guy in front of her promised her not to go to the back mountain, and the back foot was going to go to the back mountain to find the evil Xiuyuan God tonight. Wang Xiao heard the speech and said nothing more. He turned and walked out of the door of the office. When he returned to the class, the students in the class were stunned and looked surprised. Why did Wang Xiao come back so soon? They all know that when Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua first returned to Lincheng University, they were called to the office by teacher Ding Mengqi and scolded for an hour. Why did Wang Xiao come back in less than 15 minutes? "Third, why did you come back so soon? Teacher Mengqi didn''t embarrass you?" As soon as Wang Xiaogang returned to his seat, Lin Hua came together and said in amazement. "Third, what means did you use to extinguish the anger of teacher Mengqi so quickly?" Feng Li also asked with a puzzled face. Not only him, but also Song Ming looked stunned. Wang Xiao naturally could not tell the three that as soon as she went to the office, Ding Mengqi rushed to hold him. If the three people knew, it would be a big turn. He deliberately showed a bitter expression on his face and said: "teacher Mengqi said she was tired of scolding, said two words to me, and asked me to come back and write a review, two thousand words..." As soon as these words came out, Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua all showed sympathy on their faces, smiled at Wang for a while, shook their heads and sighed in unison: "Third, you''ve suffered!" First, change. Chapter 1258 When the wind turns to the clouds, the sun gradually sets in the West. When the last ray of sunshine disappears between heaven and earth, the night curtain also slowly opens, completely swallowing Lincheng University into the darkness, and the cool cold wind is spreading on the campus of Lincheng University After the initial darkness of the whole campus, with the gradual brightness of the street lights in the campus, Lincheng University, which was swallowed up by the darkness, gradually became a bit popular. In front of a teaching building of Lincheng University, several figures slowly came out of the teaching building. They were Wang Xiao and four others. "Old three, it''s almost dark. Should we go to the back mountain now?" At this time, Lin Hua also had a touch of excitement on his face and asked with a smile at Wang. In song and Ming Dynasties, Feng Li''s eyes will also look at Wang Xiao with light shining in their eyes. Wang Xiao smiled, shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Now it''s time for dinner. Let''s have a full meal first. After we have a full meal, we''ll go to Houshan again." With that, Wang Xiao walked to the food street on the campus of Lincheng University. The food street on the campus of Lincheng university is located on a highland near the back mountain. Many students who are tired of dining hall will come to the food street of Lincheng University for meat. Although the food street is contracted by the catering boss outside the school, the price is not expensive and very affordable. If at ordinary times, at the dinner point, the whole food street is already a sea of people, and it is almost difficult to find a place to sit. But when the four of Wang Xiao came to the food street of Lincheng University, they were all stunned. The bustling food street of Lincheng University on weekdays is now sparsely populated, and many shops are closed. Even if the shops open, there are not many students in them. The waste newspapers on the ground are blown by the breeze and hovering in the air, making the area very desolate. There are only students in several nearby dormitories, because they don''t want to take more steps to the dining hall, I''ll stay here for dinner. These students eat very fast, which can almost be described as swallowing, as if they want to fill their stomachs quickly and then leave. "How did this happen here?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he saw this scene and said in amazement. "It''s not caused by the back mountain. Obviously, no students dare to come to this food street." Song Ming sighed and said. "If things go on like this, it will be impossible for the back mountain to be haunted. It is estimated that these big food stalls will be withdrawn at that time. There will be no such food street in Lincheng University." Lin Hua also said with regret. For people like him, the disappearance of a food street can be said to be a very regrettable thing. "Let''s have dinner first. After dinner, go to the mountain and solve the evil Xiuyuan God. At that time, the excitement of the past can be restored here." Wang Xiao said quietly. When they heard the speech, they all nodded together. Immediately, the four of Wang Xiao chose a small restaurant in the food street. The four asked for five dishes and several bottles of wine. After a while, the boss served all the five dishes. When he brought the wine, he hesitated, smiled at Wang and said to them, "you guys are a little strange. You don''t usually come to the food street for dinner?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he turned and looked at the boss. He was almost in his early 40s. He was very loyal and looked like a good man. Immediately, Wang Xiao smiled and said, "yes, boss, you can see that we are freshmen. In the first two months of this semester, we didn''t go back to school. We just came back in these two days." "So it is." When the boss heard the speech, a sudden look appeared on his face. He looked strangely at the direction of Houshan, lowered his voice, smiled at Wang and said, "you students, after dinner, hurry back to the dormitory. Don''t stay here any more, let alone go to Houshan, okay?" "Boss, what you said is..." Lin Hua was about to take the boss''s words. A big hand stopped him. He turned his head and looked at Wang Xiao. He saw Wang Xiao winking at him and motioned him not to cause more trouble. Lin Hua swallowed what he said. Wang Xiao raised an arc at the corner of his mouth and said to the boss, "we know. After dinner, we''ll go back to the dormitory to play games." When the boss heard the speech, he nodded and said nothing more. He turned around and went back to the kitchen. After the boss returned to the kitchen, Wang Xiao said in a deep voice to Lin Hua, Song Ming and Feng Li: "it seems that the matter of Houshan has affected here, otherwise the boss wouldn''t remind us like this." "It seems that we should hurry up," Song Ming said solemnly. During the conversation, two strange figures came out of the noodle shop opposite the small restaurant. When the four looked at it, they were actually two young monks in Zen clothes. "When did Lincheng University add a major in Buddhism?" Seeing the two young monks, Lin Hua looked surprised and said. "Nonsense, these two bald donkeys are obviously not students of Lincheng University. They should be personnel outside the University." Feng Li stared at Lin Hua and said. "What are they doing here?" Song Ming narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice. As soon as they looked at it, they saw that the two young monks didn''t leave the food street after they came out of the noodle shop. On the contrary, they walked in the direction of the back mountain. "These two monks are going to the back mountain?" Lin Hua said in surprise. Wang Xiao''s face was as usual and said faintly, "let''s have dinner first. Someone will take the lead for us, and we''ll be happy to relax." His eyes stared at the two young monks, and a different color flashed in the depths of his eyes. Just when Wang Xiao looked at the two young monks, one of the two young monks seemed to notice something. Unexpectedly, he stopped and turned his head. His compassionate eyes followed Wang Xiao''s eyes. As soon as the other party saw Wang Xiao, his body was stunned, and then his surprised eyes appeared on his face. After a few breaths, his face turned flat again, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, nodded and smiled at Wang Xiao, and immediately strode away again. The song and Ming dynasties all noticed the little monk''s action. Lin Hua took the lead in opening his mouth and asked Wang Xiao suspiciously, "third, why is that little bald donkey smiling at you? Do you two know each other?" "I don''t know, but at the moment we looked at each other just now, there seemed to be a slight difference in the mental method of" Di Zang Jue "in my body, as if I noticed something familiar." Wang Xiao first shook his head, and immediately a touch of doubt appeared on his face, and he said in a deep voice. He really hasn''t seen the little monk, but the breath from the other party just now made him feel familiar, and his mind method of "Di Zang Jue" also changed a little. Is it true that the other party has practiced a mental skill similar to that of "Di Zang Jue", or what is the connection between "Di Zang Jue" and the little monk? Wang Xiao''s heart was full of doubts, but he couldn''t find any clue for a while. Speaking of it, he had lived with the old man for so many years and really never heard the old man say his place of succession. Dizang Jue? Dizang king? It seems that... All have something to do with Buddha! Second, more. Chapter 1259 After dinner, the four also left the food street and walked back to the mountain. At this time, the back mountain is no longer lively in the past. If it is normal, the back mountain of Lincheng university is almost the same as the back garden of Lincheng university students. Every night, little couples come here for a walk and chat. But now the mountain behind Lincheng university has long been dark, and there is no half human shadow. "Old three, those two bald donkeys just walked ten minutes earlier than us. Why can''t they see half a person now? Can''t something happen to them?" Lin Hua took the lead in opening his mouth and said with a touch of vigilance on his face. "It should not be possible. The two young monks dare to come to the back mountain of Lincheng University in the evening. Moreover, it is such a coincidence that they think they are not ordinary people. There should be nothing for the time being." Without waiting for Wang Xiao to speak, Song Ming was pondering. Just between the two people talking, a sound as if it were Sanskrit came faintly from the depths of the back mountain. The four people looked at each other and almost instantly determined that the sound should have been made by the two young monks. "There''s something in it. Let''s go and have a look first." Wang Xiao made a quick decision and said. The three also nodded. They started immediately and quietly walked in, trying not to make any noise. Soon, they walked into the back mountain of Lincheng University. In the back mountain, two young Heshang Zheng sat cross legged, their hands folded, their eyes closed, their faces solemn, their mouths chanting words, such as the Great Buddha Dharma and Sanskrit sound spitting out from their mouths. These Sanskrit sounds have no effect on Wang Xiao''s four people, but there is a change in the five element pagoda on the head of the little cold ice demon fox lying in Wang Xiao''s arms. "What kind of sound wave skill is this? It''s uncomfortable to hear!" The voice of Zhenlong immortal was low and came out of the five element pagoda. It was obvious that he was very uncomfortable with the Sanskrit sounds read by the two bald donkeys. Wang Xiao realized that Zhenlong immortal was also the Yuanshen of marquis Wu. It seemed that he was uncomfortable with the Sanskrit sound of the two bald donkeys. Immediately, he opened his mouth and asked Zhenlong immortal with concern: "Zhenlong immortal, are you all right?" "With the five elements pagoda protecting me, I''m naturally fine, but the means of those two people are very strange. If I''m outside the five elements pagoda, I''ll be tortured." Real dragon looked pale, shook his head and said. "It seems that the Sanskrit means of these two young monks have strong lethality to the yuan God. I want to come to these two monks to print the evil yuan God through this method." Wang Xiao said with such a smile in his heart. While Wang Xiao was thinking, the two young monks sitting cross legged also talked. An older monk said, "brother Lingkong, our Sanskrit sound seems not strong enough, and the evil thing that harms one side can''t be drawn out." Having looked at Wang Xiao before, the young monk known as Lingkong junior brother nodded and said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother Lingtian, in that case, we will use the great Sanskrit means to force the evil thing out." "Good!" Brother lingtianshi nodded and agreed. Immediately, they were ready to use the means of great Sanskrit to force the evil yuan God out. Both of them are traveling monks. When they came to Lincheng, they heard that there were evil spirits in Lincheng University. Even when they came, they were ready to subdue the demons and subdue the demons. At this time, a cold and incomparable sound came from the dark depths of the back mountain. The sound was full of infinite killing intention. As soon as the sound came out, the world seemed cold for several minutes. "Who should I be? It turned out to be the little bald donkey of Lingshan. Just because you two little bald donkeys want to use the great Sanskrit mantra to deal with me, it''s beyond your power. You two are so young. I''m afraid you''re just the messenger of Lingshan in the innate realm?" "If you Lingshan Bodhisattva, who is comparable to the powerful princes of Wu, come to Lingshan, I may be afraid of it, but I''m not afraid of you two little bald donkeys." As the cold sound sounded, there was a faint black gas spreading out from the back of the mountain. Soon, a human shadow was formed in the black gas. The black figure looked ferocious and stared at the golden demon subduing pestle on his limbs, but the four pestles seemed to be worn out due to the corrosion of years, as if they would disappear at any time. His dark green eyes stared at the two young monks, and his eyes were full of cold color. "A hundred years ago, the six Arhats in Lingshan besieged my blood refining master on the grounds of subduing demons and subduing demons. I just ate a few ordinary people. What is the crime? Your Arhats in Lingshan beat me with a demon subduing pestle." "I thought I would die like this, but I didn''t expect that taking four pestles to subdue demons under the coincidence broke the shackles of my stepping into the realm of marquis Wu, and made me successfully step into the realm of marquis Wu when I was dying, derived from the yuan God, so that I could almost survive in the world in the way of yuan God." "Unfortunately, the four pestles were nailed to my body, and the power of them pressed my yuan God to death. I directly slept for nearly a hundred years. Until recently, the power of the pestle was exhausted and made me wake up from my deep sleep." "Now my blood refining master is already an evil cultivation God with the strength of the marquis. As long as I can suck up the blood and flesh of 300 ordinary people, I can reshape my flesh, break it and then stand. At that time, even in the king''s realm, I am expected to step into it!" The blood refining venerable looked ferocious, as if he was talking to himself, or talking to two young monks. Lingtian monk snorted coldly when he heard the speech and said to the blood refining venerable: "a mere evil cultivation yuan God also dares to speak wildly. If you are a strong Marquis with physical body, the poor monk may not be able to subdue you, but you are just a yuan God!" Hearing Lingtian monk''s words, the blood practitioner who floated in the black air raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said disdainfully, "Lingshan little bald donkey, it''s you who talk wildly!" "During this time, the flesh and blood of those ordinary people I absorbed have been completely digested. I can immediately break through the shackles of the four devil subduing pestles on my body. When the devil subduing pestles on my body dissipate, you two little bald donkeys will die!" Speaking of this, the blood refining venerable slightly raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and licked his lips with his scarlet tongue: "speaking of it, I haven''t eaten a little bald donkey for a long time. Although you are annoying, your flesh is full of aura. Eating you two Lingshan envoys who have stepped into the congenital realm can be equivalent to me eating a hundred ordinary people!" "Don''t you bald donkeys of Lingshan always say: if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Today, you might as well be merciful and complete me once!" As soon as the blood refining venerable said this, the temperature in the air suddenly dropped a few minutes. First, change. Chapter 1260 While talking, the black Qi of the blood practice venerable suddenly soared, and the power of terror spread from the black Qi. The four pestles on his body seemed to detect something, and the golden light suddenly soared. "Hum, I''ve been sleepy for so many years. Do you still want to sleepy me now?" Noticing the glittering golden light of the demon subduing pestle on his limbs, the blood refining venerable appeared a disdainful smile on his face and said coldly: "Break it for me!" As soon as his voice fell, the black gas spread all over him immediately spread at an amazing speed and eroded the demon subduing pestle nailed to the limbs of the blood refining venerable. Boom! With this strange black gas gradually attached to the pestle body, the golden light of the four pestles suddenly burst out, just like the light of the four suns, but everyone can see that the light like the sun is not as dazzling as expected, but like the sunset that the four are about to fall. The four pestles are exerting their last strength to suppress the blood refining venerable, but with the continuous outbreak of black gas around the blood refining venerable, the golden light of the four pestles gradually becomes thin. It doesn''t take long for these four pestles to completely lose their original function. "No, we can''t let the evil repair God break free from the shackles of the demon subduing pestle. Younger martial brother Lingkong, let''s join hands to suppress the evil repair God!" Elder martial brother Lingtian saw this scene, his face showed a dignified color and his voice was low. He said to younger martial brother Lingkong next to him. "Good!" Hearing the speech, Lingkong nodded without hesitation. Immediately, the two hands were folded, the treasure was solemn, the Buddha light was shining all over them, and the strands of golden internal force spread from their bodies, and finally condensed into a palm and a seal. Brother Lingtian opened his eyes first, and his face was ferocious, like an angry King Kong: "xuanjie advanced ancient martial arts, arhat Brahma seal!" As soon as his voice fell, the momentum of the Buddha seal condensed by the golden internal force in front of him soared, as if condensed with the Buddhist spirit of Sanskrit, which was suppressed by the blood refining venerable. At this time, Lingkong''s eyes also opened slowly. There was a little more golden light in those clear eyes. His right hand picked up the Buddha palm and slowly pushed it out towards his chest: "low-level ancient martial arts, big day Buddha palm!" Boom! As soon as his voice fell, the Buddha''s palm in front of him expanded rapidly at an amazing speed and finally turned into a five finger mountain. If it wasn''t night at the moment, the five finger mountain would attract the attention of the students on the campus of Lincheng University. The next second, as the right palm of Lingkong suddenly waved forward, the huge Five Finger Mountain swept towards the blood refining venerable. The attack of the two men was almost carried out at the same time, mixed with the momentum of terror, which was suppressed at the head of the blood refining venerable. "Hum, two Lingshan envoys from the innate realm also want to suppress me? Overestimate their strength!" Seeing this scene, the blood refining venerable sneered and said with disdain. While he was talking, the four pestles that suppressed him gradually lost their strength under the erosion of black gas, and finally collapsed under the eyes of everyone. The four demon subduing pestles disappeared, and the blood refining venerable only felt that the sense of oppression for many years suddenly disappeared. Those disappeared forces returned at an amazing speed, and the momentum of his whole body rose rapidly, with strong winds around him. "These two monks are going to be terrible." Wang Xiao, who hid behind the tree to watch the play, shook his head and smiled. On one side, Song Ming, Feng Li and Lin Hua nodded in agreement. Sure enough, as Wang Xiao''s voice fell, the palm and seal of Lingtian and Lingkong had come to the blood refining venerable. After seeing the two attacks, the blood trainer slowly raised a radian at the corners of his mouth, as if he didn''t pay attention to the two attacks at all. His right hand slowly stretched out and grabbed it with a palm and a seal. Bang! The two collided, and a dull sound suddenly sounded in the air. The terrible power of one palm and one seal suddenly broke out between the hands of the blood refining venerable, and the violent power turbulence roared in the air. However, the blood refining venerable who took this blow was like a person who had nothing to do. He completely ignored the violent power that erupted in the palm of his right hand. The black gas on his right arm spread crazily, blocking all the Golden Buddha power. Boom! Then, under the stunned eyes of Lingkong and Lingtian, he made a sudden effort with his right hand. The two roads gathered Lingkong. The Golden Buddha power that Lingtian and Lingtian hit with all their strength was smashed and turned into countless Golden Buddha points. "Just Golden Buddha power, it''s hard to hurt me!" The blood refining venerable raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said word by word. His tone was very gentle, as if he were saying a very ordinary thing. When Lingtian and Lingkong saw this scene, they looked frightened. Even their strongest blow could not suppress the evil Xiuyuan God in front of them. What should we do next? Lingtian is a senior brother after all. He is a few years older and has rich experience. Soon he came back to his senses. He protected Lingkong behind him and said in a deep voice: "younger martial brother, go quickly and bring the things here back to Lingshan. I''ll hold the evil cultivation God!" He obviously knew that they could not fight the blood refining venerable by their strength. Now the only choice was to stay and entangle the blood refining venerable, and let the younger martial brother go back to Lingshan to bring back the news of the evil Xiuyuan God. He didn''t lose his duty to keep the younger martial brother alive! Even if... It''s a bet on your life! Hearing the speech, Lingkong showed a look of amazement on his young face. He immediately shook his head and said, "no, elder martial brother, I won''t go. I want to fight side by side with you!" Hearing the younger martial brother''s words, Lingtian''s eyes widened, and there was no Zen Mind in normal days: "younger martial brother, listen to the elder martial brother''s words, we are not the opponent of the evil cultivation yuan God. If you stay, you will only die in vain. Go quickly, I''ll hold him down, and you will avenge the elder martial brother in the future!" "Elder martial brother..." Lingkong wanted to say something, but Lingtian didn''t give him a chance to speak, so he turned and rushed to the blood refining master. The golden light of Lingtian''s whole body soared, and there was Sanskrit circulation on his body. With the circulation of Sanskrit, his skin and flesh seemed to become as hard as iron. When Lingkong saw this scene, his eyes were red. "Hehe, what a martial brother. It''s a pity that you two can''t go today. Two spiritual practitioners'' bodies are my great tonic!" Seeing this scene, the blood refining venerable raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said with a ferocious face. While he was talking, elder martial brother Lingtian, who was covered with golden light, rushed in front of him. Seeing this, he waved his right hand casually, and a black breath swept away at elder martial brother Lingtian''s body like a wave and river. First, change. Chapter 1261 Hoo! At this time, a cold wind came from behind Lingkong, and a cold hoarse voice came from behind him: "Little monk, don''t worry. I''ll take you and your senior brother to the West now!" The one who speaks impressively is the blood refining venerable! Then, a strong wind swept from the back of Lingkong. Lingkong''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of fear of death. He knew that he was about to follow the footsteps of senior brother. At the same time, a touch of relief and a skin bag appeared in the depths of his eyes. Fearless and fearless, you can see my Buddha! But when the spirit sky was ready for a complete silence, he didn''t feel the feeling of the strong wind hitting him. He couldn''t help slowly opening his eyes and looking behind him I saw a blue internal power Buddha palm blocked in front of him, and the violent black gas was blocked by the blue internal power Buddha palm. Looking down the arm of the blue buddha''s palm, you can see a burly young man standing not far away. On the top of the young man''s head, a golden Buddha''s Dharma phase, which is several feet high and wearing a blue cassock, stands there. The dark blue buddha''s palm is derived from the Buddha''s Dharma phase. In addition to the burly young man, there are three young people of the same age standing not far away, looking at the scene here calmly. "Little monk, have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, quickly hold your senior brother aside and we will take over here." Just when the spirit sky was still in a trance, the burly young man had taken the lead in opening his mouth and said.? If Wang Xiao hadn''t let him do it, Lin Hua wouldn''t have helped the young monk, so at the moment, he said impatiently. "Er... OK!" Lingkong just woke up like a dream. He quickly stepped back and immediately turned around and ran to the place where brother Lingtian was unconscious. Although I don''t know who these young people are, the burly young man can catch the blow of the blood refining master, and his strength is not weak. Lingkong is more concerned about elder martial brother Lingtian''s injury now. He ran to the place where elder martial brother Lingtian was unconscious, lifted him up from the ground, examined the wound and found that although elder martial brother Lingtian''s meridians were broken, fortunately, he had no fear of life. "Who are you? You just took care of your own business. Are you going to die?" Seeing that his attack was blocked, the blood refining venerable was also surprised. But when he saw that the visitors were several little children, he was relieved again, and his face was full of ferocious color. "It''s just an evil cultivation God. I really think I''m a great man?" Hearing the words of the blood refining master, Lin Hua raised a touch of disdain and said: "Do you know where this is? This is Lincheng University, the territory of our ten halls of hell!" "Ten halls of hell? I haven''t heard of it. Do the younger generation like to form gangs?" Hearing the speech, the blood refining venerable frowned and said coldly. Lin Hua also wanted to say something. At this time, Wang Xiao had stopped him, and then he came out and said to the blood refining venerable, "I don''t want to make a grudge with people at will, but you evil cultivation God made an idea on the students of Lincheng University in order to get rid of the seal. That''s what I can''t stand." "Oh? So you''re here for those ordinary people. I thought you were with two disciples of Lingshan. In that case, it''s easy to do." Upon hearing the speech, the blood refining master smiled and said: "It''s just a few ordinary people who died. I don''t care at all. Now I have broken free from the shackles of the demon subduing pestle and restored the strength of the realm of marquis Wu. When I stabilize the yuan God, I will take charge of this heaven and earth in the future." "You guys, you can submit to me and enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future!" Hearing the words of the blood refining venerable, the four people all showed strange colors on their faces, looking at the blood refining venerable as if they were looking at an idiot. "Is there something wrong with his mind? Or is he not clear after being sealed for a hundred years?" "It''s very possible, or else it''s impossible to say such funny words. It''s just a yuan God in the realm of marquis Wu. It''s ridiculous to be there talking shamelessly." "Forget it, in fact, he is also very poor. He has been suppressed here for so long and no one speaks to him. It''s strange if he''s not crazy." Song Ming, Lin Hua and Feng Li were discussing with each other. They looked at the blood refining venerable with sympathy, as if they were looking at a mentally retarded child. Aware of the eyes of several people, the blood refining venerable was uncomfortable all over. After hearing the words of the three people again, his face suddenly sank and a touch of anger rose in his heart: "Presumptuous, I give you a chance to obey. You dare to speak unkindly. Well, I will let you die today!" After that, the blood refining venerable put his hands together, and a strange black pattern spread from between his hands. Then, his hands suddenly patted on the ground and shouted angrily: "ghost soldiers, come out!" Wow As soon as the voice of the blood refining venerable fell, there was a sudden rustling sound on the ground under his feet, as if something was going to climb out of the ground. Then, the big skeleton hands of Mori white stretched out from the ground, and the skeleton ghost soldiers holding the bone sword climbed out of the ground, stood in rows, orderly, holding pairs of dark holes, with green light shining in their eyes. Seeing this strange scene, Wang Xiaoji showed a look of amazement on his face. They really had never seen such a strange scene. Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing in his heart that the evil method of repairing the original God was really strange. Even so, there was no fear in their eyes, as if they didn''t pay attention to the skeleton regiment in front of them at all. "Ants, die under the sword of my servants!" The blood refining venerable''s face was full of ferocious color and said coldly. With a wave of his right hand, the skeleton sword soldiers all over the mountains rushed to kill Wang Xiao. "Old four, these people will be handed over to you." Wang Xiao''s face was as usual. He patted Lin Hua on the shoulder and said. With that, he leaned against the big tree and showed an expression of "watching the play". Song Ming and Feng Li also had a very tacit understanding. They retreated to Wang Xiao and looked at Lin Hua with a smile. "Shit, you''ll know to push it on me!" Seeing this, Lin Hua yelled and scolded. Although he was swearing, Lin Hua was still running a new hair. In the blink of an eye, a tall blue cassock Buddha Dharma appeared on Lin Hua''s head. FA Xiang: [Ming Buddha emperor]! Second, more. Chapter 1262 At this time, the countless skeleton soldiers were already carrying swords and rushing at Lin Hua. Although these skeleton soldiers looked thin and small, they exuded the smell of congenital strong. I think every skeleton soldier has the strength of congenital strong. The spirit sky on one side saw this scene, and his eyes were full of panic. He didn''t expect that the blood refining venerable had such a terrible means. It turned out that he was not an opponent even the skull soldiers summoned by the blood refining venerable, let alone a war with the blood refining venerable. "A bunch of scum, eat your grandpa Lin Hua!" At this time, Lin Hua suddenly opened his mouth and drank in a deep voice. While talking, the light of the emperor Dharma on his head soared, and the palm of the Buddha on his right hand stretched out slowly. At a slow speed, he had a terrible momentum and rushed to suppress the skeleton soldiers. When those skeleton soldiers saw this, the green light in their pupils soared, and the bone sword in their hands suddenly waved towards the emperor''s palm of the dark Buddha. Black swords burst out of their bone sword and shot away at the emperor''s palm of the dark Buddha. Boom! The moment that countless black swords collided with the emperor''s palm of the Ming Buddha, an amazing air wave suddenly broke out, and the violent black sword air flowed freely in the air. The emperor''s palm of the dark Buddha paused for a moment, and then patted it at a group of skeleton soldiers below. The palm fell and hit those skeleton soldiers, and Duns blew them to pieces. Just one palm, this palm, is to smash all these skeleton soldiers with innate strength. "So strong!" Seeing this scene, the Lingkong monk looked shocked and exclaimed. The blood refining venerable also showed a dignified color on his face. His dark green eyes stared at Lin Hua coldly and said in a deep voice, "is Wuhou a strong man? So you are also a strong man in Wuhou!" Originally, I couldn''t see the Lingkong of Lin Hua''s realm. When I heard the words of the blood refining venerable, my eyes looking at Lin Hua were full of surprise. Is he a strong Marquis? Such a young Wuhou strongman? The other party''s age seems to be no different from that of himself. He is already a strong man in Wuhou territory? At this moment, Lingkong monk felt that a trace of pride from Lingshan in his heart suddenly dissipated. In the past, senior brothers in Lingshan always said that Lingshan is the first holy land of meditation in the world. All the disciples who can enter Lingshan are gifted talents. If anyone is released, they are all young and strong. Lingkong thought he had stepped into the congenital realm at the age of less than 20. He was already a rare genius. I didn''t expect that in a small city in China, he actually met a young Wuhou strongman! You know, even if a strong marquis is placed in Lingshan, it is also the existence of Lingshan Bodhisattva, the core combat power of Lingshan and a figure at the elder level! Even Lingkong just hopes to step into the realm of Wuzong from the innate realm before he is 30 years old. In this way, his position in Lingshan can be promoted from Lingshan messenger to Lingshan arhat. "Old monster, is this your means? If it''s just like this, you won''t be able to leave here alive today." Just between the spiritual thoughts, Lin Hua, not far away, opened his mouth again and said to the blood refining venerable. The blood refining venerable''s face was slightly heavy, and there was a touch of anger in his heart. If he had been angry before, he would have been angry, but his temper had changed a lot after a hundred years of repression. He stared at Lin Hua in awe and said, "just now, I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. I don''t know that there has been an ancient martial Duke in this world, but there is no dead enemy between us. There is no need to meet with soldiers and spears. As for those dead Lincheng university students, I am willing to make compensation." "Oh? Compensation? What compensation?" When Lin Hua heard the speech, he raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and asked. The blood refining venerable took out a dark bead from his arms and threw it to Lin Hua. When Lin Hua saw this, his heart moved. The emperor of the dark Buddha on his head had already stretched out his palm and took over the black bead. The emperor of the dark Buddha and Lin Hua had the same mind. At the moment of taking over the black bead, Lin Hua felt a chill in his hand. "What is this?" Lin Hua didn''t have any research on Tiancai and Dibao. Looking at the dark beads in the palm of the Buddha, Lin Hua asked suspiciously. The blood refining venerable still had a flesh ache on his face and said in a deep voice, "that''s a bead of dead gas. It''s formed by extracting the dead gas under the ground after I was suppressed here for a hundred years. It took me a hundred years of effort to form such a bead." "I think you are a Buddhist who specializes in the physical body. This dead breath bead has the attribute of extremely cold and Yin, which can help you refine your body." Speaking of this, the blood refining venerable showed a smile on his face, pretending to be generous and said: "this dead bead is regarded as my compensation for swallowing the flesh and blood of those ordinary people. I think this compensation should be enough?" "Beads of death? And such good things!" After hearing the precious "bead of death" from the words of the blood refining venerable, Lin Hua''s face was full of excitement and said with satisfaction: "Well, it''s very precious. I''m very satisfied!" Hearing Lin Hua''s words, Lingkong suddenly changed his face and quickly said, "benefactor, we must not let this evil Xiuyuan God go. If we let him escape today, he will certainly bring disaster to the world in the future!" When Lin Hua heard the speech, he shrugged his shoulders and said to Lingkong, "little monk, it''s not that I don''t want to do it, but I can''t do it. I have a short mouth and a soft hand. My hand is soft and I can''t fight anymore." After hearing Lin Hua''s words, the blood refining venerable suddenly showed a happy look on his face. He immediately turned his head and looked coldly at the Lingkong. The little bald donkey of Lingshan lost a hundred years of death. He dared to speak. It was like looking for death! "The little bald donkey of Lingshan dares to meddle. I''ll kill you!" His eyes became cold, his whole body black gas soared, and swept away towards the spirit sky. Seeing this scene, Lingkong''s eyes were full of despair. He clearly just wanted to help all living beings. What''s wrong? Why is the world so foolish that it can sit and watch monsters for the sake of some things outside the body! Just when the dark gas was less than five meters away from the spirit sky, a dark blue Buddha palm blocked the attack of the dark gas in front of the spirit sky again. When the blood refining venerable saw this scene, his face sank, turned to look at Lin Hua who shot aside, and asked, "what do you mean? I have compensated for the dead beads of Qi. Didn''t you also say that you won''t do it again?" When Lin Hua heard the speech, he shrugged and pointed to Feng Li, Song Ming and Wang Xiao behind him. Reluctantly, he said to the blood refining venerable, "I''ve taken down the dead bead. Naturally, I can''t do it again, but the brothers behind me haven''t got compensation. If they want to do it, I can''t do it." While he was talking, Feng Li came out slowly. ¡¢ Feng Li''s legs were covered with a layer of dark blue flame. The martial arts of sealing magic legs was intended to flow between his legs. He raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said: "the fourth received benefits and didn''t deal with you, but I didn''t want benefits. It''s the first time I met evil Xiuyuan God. It''s just a special means for me to seal magic legs!" One watch. Chapter 1263 After hearing Lin Hua''s words, the blood refining venerable showed an angry look on his face, stared at Lin Hua and said, "how dare you fool me?" Only those who practice blood dare to play with others, and no one dare to play with themselves. "Hey, I don''t like what you said. What do you mean I play tricks on you? I''ve done what I promised you." Lin Hua heard the speech and said with a rogue face. "Old four, why are you talking so much nonsense to him? Step back and let me solve him." As soon as Lin Hua''s voice fell, Feng Li on one side was already an interface, said. The blood refining master was full of anger. His eyes were cold and looked at the young practitioners in front of him. He said coldly, "hum, since you want to die, I will give you a ride!" Boom! After that, the blood refining venerable stopped talking nonsense, and the black gas all over soared. The strange and cold breath broke out from the black gas, and the sound of mourning and roaring like a moribund ghost could be heard. After this violent black gas opened wantonly, it was divided into five forces by the blood refining venerable. At the same time, it swept five people, including Wang Xiao, Song Ming, Lin Hua, Feng Li and Lingkong monk. Hoo Hoo! The black gas was as violent as the river and sea, mixed with the terrible power, sweeping at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s face was as usual, his eyes looked at the scene calmly, his face was as usual, and his body was still in place and motionless. Song Ming and Lin Hua also stood in place with a cool face like Wang Xiao. Boom! Just as the endless torrent of black air was about to blow on Wang Xiao, a swift and matchless torrent of dark blue internal force swept in front of them. One black and one blue attack collided with each other, and an amazing air wave burst out in the air. The violent torrent of black gas swept away in all directions, while Wang Xiao, Song Ming and Lin Hua, standing at the center of the power explosion, looked as usual "Second, your action is a little slow. I''m almost ready to take action." The corner of Lin Hua''s mouth raised a look of ridicule and said. "It''s not easy for me to protect the four of you at the same time!" At the moment, Feng Li''s forehead was full of sweat. After hearing Lin Hua''s words, he said angrily. If one-on-one, hard hitting, he is not a virtual blood refining venerable person at all, but the blood refining venerable person attacked five people at the same time. If he wants to protect five people at the same time, it will inevitably be a little tricky. But fortunately, he succeeded! His eyes were full of consternation. He stared at the dark blue internal power light curtain in front of him. Outside the dark blue internal power light curtain, the endless torrent of black gas was flowing wantonly, but it was difficult to make any progress. Lingkong is even more amazing to find that the cold and violent black air torrent, at the moment of touching the dark blue internal force light curtain, quickly fades at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it had been absorbed. These dark blue internal power light curtains seem to have the ability to seal these black Qi! "How is this possible?" The blood refining venerable also seemed to be aware of the torrent of black Qi exerted by himself, and the sealed internal power light curtain was quickly absorbed, and his face was also shocked. How can there be such a terrible skill in this world? Even the Zen practice of Lingshan is just a suppression of evil practice and the existence of Yuanshen. But the young man''s skill can seal his black Qi. Seeing the surprised look on the blood refining venerable''s face, Feng Li''s mouth also raised a slight smile and said: "I''m surprised, isn''t it? In fact, I was surprised. When I first came into contact with ancient martial arts like [Feng magic leg], I just thought it was a leg technique that pays attention to speed. I didn''t understand it until I entered the quasi Marquis territory..." "[demon sealing leg] is named after demon sealing because it also has a special ability to seal demons on itself, absorb the power of demons and expand itself." "In other words, the evil cultivation, strange animals, or yuan Shen, which is a headache for ordinary ancient warriors, is a cultivation booster that I can carry with me!" Speaking of this, Lin Hua showed a bad smile on his face, stared at the blood refining venerable and said, "as you said, those Lingshan disciples are your tonic, and you are my tonic!" After hearing a few words of blood, some people are not afraid to be scared. "No matter how strange your skill is, there is still a difference between quasi Marquis Wu and Marquis Wu. I am better than you in the realm, and I can overwhelm you with the realm!"? The blood refining venerable looked solemn and said coldly to Feng Li. Boom! As soon as his voice fell, the black gas spreading around quickly gathered, and finally turned into a black gas dragon. The black gas dragon was about tens of feet in size, and the scales on his body were lifelike, just like living creatures. As soon as the black gas black dragon was condensed, the blood refining venerable immediately turned extremely pale. Obviously, in order to condense the black gas black dragon, he had exhausted all the strength of the blood refining venerable. If this move can''t defeat Feng Li, he will die! "Kill!"? After the black gas was condensed by the black dragon, the blood refining venerable stopped talking nonsense, waved his right hand suddenly and roared. Roar! The black gas dragon roared up to the sky, and the violent black gas erupted around it. Then it turned into a black gas lightning and rushed at Feng Li. "Playing tricks!" Seeing this scene, Feng Li raised a disdainful smile and said. His right leg suddenly lifted up, and a faint blue torrent of internal force was formed on his right leg. As soon as this torrent of internal force was formed, the whole body of Feng Li was heavy. His face was suddenly solemn and shouted, "broken!" Kill move: kill the devil! Boom! As Feng Li''s right leg suddenly stretched out, a vast stream of dark blue internal force swept out of his right leg and collided with the oncoming black gas dragon. Almost at the moment of their collision, the black gas dragon seemed to touch a black hole and swallowed it with an amazing speed Before the blood refining master could react from his shocked and shocked eyes, the faint blue torrent of internal power had come to him and hit him. "Give me a letter!" Feng Li''s eyes were cold and he shouted in a deep voice. The blood refining venerable''s face was full of fear. He could feel the amazing suction from the faint blue internal force torrent He can feel his soul power being absorbed quickly The blood refining master knows that when his soul power is absorbed, he will fall completely! "No, I don''t want to die!" The blood refining venerable wailed in pain, but his voice stopped abruptly until his whole body and soul were completely absorbed. There are only a few Wang Xiao in the back mountain of such a large forest city, and there is no figure of the blood refining venerable. Today is the last day of September. If you still have a monthly ticket on hand, support Malatang. After today, the monthly ticket will be cleared automatically. A total of 130000 words have been updated this month, 30000 words more than the 100000 words specified on the website, almost 15 chapters more. In this way, I hope you have a good time. In addition, let''s talk about the update arrangement of the national day. In fact, this book has been written for a year and a half and has not had much rest. Even the Spring Festival is updated stably, so the national day will not be changed, but just take advantage of this opportunity to have a rest. In addition, because of the national day, the young ladies and sisters of the website audit also have to take shifts and leave, and the audit progress will be relatively slow. Therefore, the updated arrangement of the National Day: one to two watch every day. After the national day, Malatang will break out. It is promised that it will break out in at least three days and four watch. Chapter 1264 The Lingkong monk on one side looked at this scene blankly, and his eyes were full of shock. He never thought that the powerful blood refining venerable was defeated at Feng Li''s feet. And looking at Feng Li''s appearance, it seems very relaxed. There is no sense of fatigue at all, which shocked Lingkong monk. How can there be so many powerful ancient warriors in this small Huaxia forest city, not to mention the seal, but the burly young man who summoned a few feet tall FA Xiang gold body just now, placed in Lingshan, is also one of the best high-end combat power. "Martial uncle is right. This Chinese is indeed a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, which can not be underestimated!" The Lingkong monk whispered. "Little monk, are you okay?" At this time, a dull voice sounded in the Lingkong monk''s ear. Monk Lingkong turned his head and saw that among the four young people, a handsome young man who looked like the head asked him. Lingkong monk hurriedly made a Buddha ceremony with one hand and smiled at Wang: "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. Thank you for your help just now. Otherwise, our martial brothers will die in the hands of the evil cultivation God." Wang Xiao waved his hand, smiled softly and said, "it''s just a little effort." Speaking of this, his eyes turned and fell on elder martial brother Lingtian in Lingkong monk''s arms. He said, "your elder martial brother seems to have broken his meridians and was seriously injured. You should find a place to heal quickly. Why don''t you go back to us first?" Hearing the speech, Lingkong showed great joy on his face, nodded at Wang Xiao and said with a smile: "thank you, benefactor." He is also worried about how to save elder martial brother Lingtian. His strength is weak and it is difficult to protect the elder martial brother. But the young people in front of him have extraordinary strength. If these young people help, elder martial brother Lingtian''s life will be saved. Wang smiled and nodded. They stopped talking, even when they left the back mountain of Lincheng. Although Wang Xiao tried his best to keep the momentum to the lowest when they just shot, this is the back mountain of Lincheng University, less than hundreds of meters away from the student dormitory near the back mountain. The movement here has naturally attracted the attention of the students in the student dormitory. Shortly after Wang Xiao and others left the back mountain, several student groups from the student dormitory near the back mountain quietly came to the back mountain of Lincheng university to see how the noise came. When they came to the back mountain of Lincheng University, they found that the ground was full of chaos, and many trees around them were cut off, as if they had been hit by a tornado. But they all know that this is simply impossible. For a time, many students defined this phenomenon as a miracle and regarded the back mountain of Lincheng University as a relic of God. Although later, with the start of Reiki recovery, there was a vision in the back mountain of Lincheng University, but that was later. Lingkong monk carried his senior brother Lingtian on his back. Under the leadership of Wang Xiao and others, he finally arrived at the soul seduction hall in Lincheng. Dao Kuang, crazy dog and second master Xu, who had already received the news, had prepared the ward, hospital bed and a series of medical equipment. As soon as Lingkong stepped into the gate of the soul seduction hall, many people came from all directions to protect the ward they entered. Even Lingkong couldn''t remember what happened next. He only remembered that after he came to the ward, the elder martial brother Lingtian behind him was helped to the hospital bed, and several highly respected doctors began to diagnose and then apply the medicine to the case. Lingkong stood foolishly on one side all the way and couldn''t get in at all. It was not until the sun just rose the next day that the doctors finally stopped their actions and came to Wang Xiao''s ear to say a few words. Wang Xiao looked as usual. After listening to the words of several doctors, he nodded and asked them to go out first. Although the doctors were wearing white coats, the Lingkong monk could detect a trace of innate internal force on them. Obviously, these doctors, like him, were ancient warriors in the congenital environment. When those doctors talked with Wang Xiao, they used space to transmit sound, so Lingkong couldn''t hear what they were saying. After the doctors went out, Lingkong hurried to Wang Xiao and said nervously: "Benefactor, what''s the matter with my senior brother? Why doesn''t he wake up? He shouldn''t have anything to do?" Hearing Lingkong''s words, Wang Xiao slowly looked up at him, and gradually showed a helpless color on his face. He shook his head and sighed: "Lingkong, your senior brother''s situation is not optimistic. I don''t know how to talk to you..." The king said, "I''m ready to keep my head straight, but I''m not ready."? Seeing Lingkong''s firm expression, Wang Xiao felt a little unbearable, but his face was still a sigh and said, "Lingkong, your senior brother''s meridians are broken. If you want to use ordinary healing methods, you can''t cure him. Even if you keep his life, he can only spend the rest of his life in bed." "The result, I think you should know very well, is worse for the ancient warrior than letting him die." Lingkong''s eyes became dim when he heard the speech. Indeed, as Wang Xiao said, elder martial brother Lingtian''s character is very demanding, so this time they came out to practice, elder martial brother Lingtian refused the master''s secret help. If elder martial brother Lingtian knows that he can only spend the rest of his life in bed, he will live better than die.? I blame myself for all this. If I hadn''t noticed the strong Yin Qi in the back mountain of Lincheng University and wanted to be brave enough to accept it, elder martial brother Lingtian wouldn''t have ended up like this because of protecting himself.? At the thought of this, Lingkong''s eyes were full of guilt and remorse. After seeing Lingkong''s expression, Wang Xiao knew that the heat was almost up. Even when he said, "your senior brother, it''s not impossible to get up from bed and practice again. "He only needs to take the low-level Lanling grass to completely repair his meridians, and I happen to have this kind of Lanling grass..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lingkong''s originally gloomy expression suddenly became excited. He looked at Wang Xiao with burning eyes and wanted to speak. But Wang Xiao was one step ahead and said, "it''s just that this Lanling grass is a rare material at the lower level of the earth. It''s not easy to get it. If I give it to an outsider, I''m afraid it''s my brothers in the ten Hall of hell who won''t agree!" Wang Xiao''s words were like a bucket of extremely cold water, pouring his head on Lingkong''s head, completely pouring out the surprise and excitement on his face. Yes, elder martial brother Lingtian and I just met each other by chance for the handsome young man in front of us Ground level low-grade materials, even Lingshan, are rare materials that can''t be used easily! What can the other party do for themselves? For a moment, Lingkong''s face was as gray as death, and his eyes were full of dim color Happy National Day! Chapter 1265 After seeing the Lingkong monk''s expression, Wang Xiao knew that the other party''s spirit had changed from despair to hope and from hope to despair. These two spiritual changes were enough to prevent the other party from making a favorable counterattack in the next negotiation. Immediately, as soon as the sound of Wang''s joke turned, he hinted at the Lingkong monk: "although the brothers of my ten Temple Yama like to fight and make trouble on weekdays, they are still very generous to their own star brother. If this Lanling grass is only for their own brothers, I believe they won''t have any opinions." Wang Xiao thought that he hinted that the little bald donkey should be able to understand what he meant? But Lingkong monk usually looks very smart and confused when he comes to such things. He thinks Wang Xiao is explaining his difficulties to himself. Even when he says with a straight face, "donor Wang Xiao, I understand what you say. I won''t make it difficult for you. Elder martial brother came to this end because of me. I''ll bear the responsibility!" "I''ve been bothering you for a long time. I''ll leave now!" With that, Lingkong monk was ready to pick up elder martial brother Lingtian lying on the hospital bed and leave. "..." seeing the response of Lingkong monk, Wang Xiao was stunned. Is it not clear that he hinted? Brother said that this Lanling grass can only be used by your own people, so you won''t know better? If you are honest, don''t you use it for you? This boy is really a wooden brain! At this time, the experienced second master Xu understood the meaning of Wang Xiao. Even when he stopped the Lingkong little monk and said, "baby, why are you so stupid? Don''t you hear that our adults really want to help you? It''s just that the discipline of the ten Temple Yama is strict, and he can''t be selfish." "Besides, now your elder martial brother is seriously injured and unconscious. Even if you take him away now, where can you go? Go back to Lingshan? When you return to Lingshan, your elder martial brother will be dead long ago?" When Wang Xiao heard what Xu Erye said, he couldn''t help showing appreciation in his eyes. Sure enough, he was still hot and old. He figured out my thoughts so quickly Hearing what second master Xu said, Lingkong''s pace was not stopped, and a painful look appeared on his face: "I don''t want to embarrass Wang Xiao, benefactor. I can only do this. There''s no other way." "Who said you had no other way? Just now Lord Wang Xiaoxiao said that the orchid grass can only be given to my brothers of the ten halls of hell. As long as you join the ten halls of hell, doesn''t lord Wang Xiaoxiao have reason to give you the orchid grass and let you take it for your senior brother?" Xu Erye immediately opened his mouth and said to Lingkong with a positive face: "If you are from the ten halls of hell, your elder martial brother is also from the ten halls of hell. If this orchid grass is used on your elder martial brother, no one will say anything." "Join the ten halls of hell?" Lingkong was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately shook his head and said, "no, absolutely not. I''m a disciple of Lingshan mountain. Now how can I vote for another door?" He doesn''t have much experience, but he also knows that as an ancient martial artist, he can''t easily change to another door, especially raising his Lingshan mountain. Seeing the spirit empty head shaking more like a rattle, Mr. Xu''s face was cold and said in a deep voice, "you want to save your senior brother who was killed by you, but you are not willing to pay anything. How can there be a free lunch in this world? Is the Buddha in your heart so selfish?" Second master Xu can see that Lord Wang Xiao wants to attract Lingkong into the ten halls of hell, but he can''t use too strong means or coercion, so he can only lure. At present, senior brother Lingtian is the best bait. This villain can''t let Lord Wang Xiao do it, so he can only do it. Sure enough, at this time, Wang Xiao also stood up, waved his hand to second master Xu, and scolded in a deep voice: "second master Xu, don''t be unreasonable. Since he doesn''t want to join the ten Temple hell, let''s not force him." Second master Xu knew that the next step was the most important step. As if he hadn''t heard Wang Xiao''s words, he angrily scolded monk Lingkong: "little monk, your elder martial brother was seriously injured and his life and death are uncertain in order to protect you. Now he just wants you to join the hell of our ten halls. You just push and block like this." "In the final analysis, you just care about your reputation being humiliated. You''re worried that others will say you betrayed your school. Your elder martial brother can not even die for you, and you still have a little face. Your elder martial brother really misunderstood you!" Boom! Every word of second master Xu was like thunder in a dry day, which exploded in Lingkong''s mind. He was stunned on the spot, and an unspeakable sense of guilt rose in his heart. Yes, elder martial brother, in order to save himself, he didn''t even want his life. And I still estimate the face! If elder martial brother is really dead, he will look down on me because he has a spirit in heaven, won''t he? Thinking of this, Lingkong''s hands could not help clenching their fists slightly, and his fingers made a crackling sound. Seeing the action of Lingkong, Wang Xiao and Xu Erye looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths raised a slight arc. It''s done! Sure enough, after a long time, Lingkong monk suddenly raised his head, his eyes were firm, stared at Wang Xiao directly, and said with a straight face: "Lord Wang Xiao, I want to join the hell of the ten halls!" Although it was done, Wang Xiao still had to pretend. There was a look of hesitation on his face and said: "it is reasonable that my ten Temple Yama does not easily accept new members..." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lingkong suddenly became nervous. At this time, Wang Xiao turned his voice again and said, "but for the sake of saving your senior brother, you are also a good character. It''s not difficult to join my ten Temple hell." "Well, from today on, you are one of the ten halls of hell. What specific things you need to do will be arranged for you later. Now save your senior brother first." Hearing the speech, Lingkong''s face was overjoyed. He quickly smiled at Wang and said gratefully, "Lord Wang Xiao, thank you. You''re a good man." Lingkong didn''t expect that when he became a powerful Lingkong Buddha many years later, he would still show a wry smile on his solemn Buddha face when he recalled this scene today. When Wang Xiao heard this, his face also showed a touch of embarrassment. Seeing Lingkong''s young face, Wang Xiao suddenly felt that it was a little shameless to let a simple Lingshan little monk sign a deed of betrayal with a orchid grass? But his face was still positive and said to Lingkong, "since you are already your own, you don''t have to say so much nonsense. It''s important to save your senior brother first." As soon as Lingkong''s heart was warm, he nodded fiercely and said, "yes, Lord Wang Xiao!" The kindness of adults must be returned in the future! First, change. Chapter 1266 After another half day''s effort, elder martial brother Lingtian, who had taken Lanling grass, soon woke up, and the meridians in his body were completely repaired. When he woke up, he was stunned to see Lingkong, the younger martial brother who had been guarding beside him. When I was dealing with the blood refining master, I was seriously injured and my meridians were broken? In this world, I should have passed away long ago. Why can I wake up and recover from my injuries? Younger martial brother doesn''t seem to have been hurt. Can it be said that martial uncle Lingshan was nearby and came here in time? Full of doubts, Lingtian asked Lingkong, "younger martial brother, are we here? I''ve been sleeping for a long time." Seeing the elder martial brother Lingtian wake up, Lingkong''s face suddenly showed a happy look and hurriedly said to him: "elder martial brother Lingtian, we are now in the soul seduction Hall of the first ancient martial power in the forest city. We can''t beat the blood refining master. We are the seal of the soul Seduction hall. We defeated the blood refining master and saved us. You have been in a coma for a day." After hearing the younger martial brother''s explanation, the elder martial brother Lingtian frowned and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with my injury? I clearly remember that my meridians were broken and I fainted. Why did I recover so quickly now?" As soon as his voice fell, he saw a touch of embarrassment on the younger martial brother Lingkong''s face. Lingtian''s heart suddenly sank. What else happened on his way to coma? Can it be said that the people of the soul seduction hall in the younger martial brother''s mouth put forward any conditions to deceive the younger martial brother? "Younger martial brother, tell me what happened!" Thinking of this, elder martial brother Lingtian''s face was full of worry and asked in a deep voice at Lingkong. "I..." Lingkong opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Seeing younger martial brother like this, elder martial brother Lingtian became more and more worried. Just then, a lazy voice came in from outside the ward: "I''ve decided to join Yanlan hall in exchange for saving my brother Yanlan hall!" Hearing this, elder martial brother Lingtian''s body suddenly trembled. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw only a few young boys slowly coming in from the door. The speaker is Wang Xiao. Brother Lingtian looked straight at Wang Xiao and said, "who are you? What do you mean by what you just said?" "I am Wang Xiao, the Lord of the ten halls of hell. What I said just now is all literal." Wang Xiao shrugged and smiled at brother Lingtian. "So you cheated my younger martial brother, the master of the first ancient martial force in Lincheng!" Lingtian''s face suddenly showed a bad color, his eyes narrowed slightly, stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said. "Elder martial brother, I volunteered." Seeing this, Lingkong couldn''t help explaining. "Shut up, you''re still young and don''t know the Jianghu is dangerous. These people obviously deceived you!" Lingtian looked back at Lingkong and said in a deep voice. Lingkong was always in awe of his elder martial brother. He was scolded by his elder martial brother and immediately dared not speak. Seeing such a scene, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help raising a radian. He smiled at Lingtian and said, "monk, you''re a little extreme. My ten Temple Yama never forces others to join." "It''s just that the materials of my ten halls of hell are very precious and can''t be easily used by others. Only people in the ten halls of hell can enjoy them. Your younger martial brother volunteered to join the ten halls of hell in exchange for Lanling grass. Is this forced?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s explanation, Lingtian couldn''t help being silent. He didn''t know how to say it for a moment. But after all, he had a lot of experience and was silent for a few seconds. Even when he said, "younger martial brother and I are all Lingshan disciples, how can we change to other schools at will!" "Why not? Whether it''s sword cultivation or Zen cultivation, it''s all ancient martial arts. When wandering the Jianghu, you rely on a chivalrous heart. Your junior brother is willing to betray his school and join the ten hall hell in order to save you. All of us admire him!" Wang smiled and said in a deep voice to brother lingtianshi "Is it not enough for him to walk in the ten halls of hell and no one dares to despise him?" "It''s you. Your younger martial brother has betrayed his school in order to save you. Do you still want to force him to break away from the hell of the ten temples and become an unfaithful, unfilial and unjust person?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lingtian couldn''t help being silent. Wang Xiao was right. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Elder martial brother, I really volunteered to join the ten Temple hell. I don''t regret it, really!" At this time, elder martial brother Lingkong looked directly at elder martial brother Lingtian and said with a straight face. Seeing that even younger martial brother Lingkong said so, for a time, even Lingtian was silent. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said to younger martial brother Lingkong, "younger martial brother, I''m sorry for this matter." "Elder martial brother, it''s not your fault." Lingkong quickly shook his head and said. Lingtian waved his hand to interrupt Lingkong''s words, turned his head to Wang Xiao and asked, "Lord Wang Xiao, I don''t know if I can join the ten halls of hell?" As soon as Lingtian said this, everyone in the ward was shocked. "Elder martial brother, you......" Lingkong looked at Lingtian in consternation, his mouth opened slightly, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Lingtian smiled softly and said, "younger martial brother, if you leave Lingshan, it''s no fun for me to stay in Lingshan. I''d better stay with you." "But you are the orthodox of Lingshan. If you leave Lingshan, martial uncle, they will be angry." Lingkong asked with some worry. Lingtian shrugged and said with a smile, "don''t worry about him. Let''s talk about future things later." After hearing the conversation between the two, Wang Xiao''s eyes flashed a light, and his face was a indifferent expression. He said, "if the disciples of Lingshan want to join me, I''m also very welcome!" Immediately, Lingtian and Lingkong joined the ten halls of hell at the same time, so it was finalized. After that, Lingtian opened his mouth and said with a smile to Wang: "Lord Wang Xiao, my younger martial brother and I came to China this time. In addition to going down the mountain to experience, cutting demons and demons, we actually have to do something from the sect. Although we two decided to leave Lingshan, everything is important. We still want to finish that thing first." "Oh? How long will it take?" Wang smiled and asked, slightly raising his eyebrows. "Fast is half a month, slow is half a year." Lingtian was silent for a few seconds and thought for a while before he opened his mouth. "OK, you can do it first." Wang smiled and nodded without much thought. Lingtian was stunned and asked, "Lord Wang Xiao, don''t you ask us what we are going to do?" First, change. There will be an hour later. Chapter 1267 When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "what''s there to ask? If you can say it, you will automatically tell me. If you can''t say it, it''s useless for me to ask. The Buddha doesn''t often say, do you follow fate?" Lingtian was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. He nodded and said, "it''s true." Finally, he added: "this matter is difficult to explain in a few words. It is related to the fate of all people in the world. Younger martial brother and I can only do it, but we will come back." "Good!" Wang smiled and nodded without saying anything more. Soon, Lingtian and Lingkong left the soul seduction hall. Their breath quickly disappeared in the forest city. It was obvious that they really left. "Old three, do you really trust them? What if they go and never return?" Lin Hua behind Wang Xiao couldn''t help but ask. Several other people in the ward looked at Wang and smiled. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, shrugged his shoulders and said, "once gone, never return. From the beginning, I helped them in the spirit of good luck." "If they really don''t come back, I''ll misjudge them." Seeing that Wang Xiao said so, several people stopped saying anything. In the following days, Wang Xiao spent all his time every day digesting and sacrificing the moon Lord''s understanding during the first World War. He felt that his sword meaning became more and more pure, just like a sword, which was slowly extracting impurities, becoming simple and clean. This selfless practice lasted for a week before the phone call from Tong Waner''s father-in-law, Wang Xiao''s cheap father-in-law, was interrupted. Wang Xiao sat in the pavilion in the backyard of the villa and was awakened by the phone. He picked up the phone and saw that it was his father-in-law Tongshan. Even when he connected the phone: "Uncle Tongshan, what''s the matter?" The voice of father-in-law Tong Shan came from the other end of the phone, with a touch of urgency: "Wang Xiao, do you have time this time?" "Uncle Tong Shan, is something wrong? You might as well tell me directly." Wang Xiao could vaguely hear the tone of Tong Shan at the other end of the phone. He asked directly. Tong Shan on the other end of the phone pondered for a moment and immediately said, "Wang Xiao, do you know Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine group in Gu city in southern Xinjiang?" "Of course I know. Isn''t this uncle Tong Shan''s property?" Although I don''t know why my father-in-law Tong Shan said this, Wang Xiao nodded. In the hands of Tong Shan, in addition to Tong''s group in the East District of Lincheng, there are many industries in other cities, including Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine company in Gucheng, southern Xinjiang. That company is a branch of Lincheng Tong''s group, but it is the main economic source of Tong''s group. This Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine company in Gucheng, southern Xinjiang, earns huge profits every year as long as it operates traditional Chinese medicine materials. "Yes, Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine group in Nancheng Gucheng is the main source of uncle''s income, but it has encountered some difficulties recently. If it is ordinary, uncle won''t come to you. Now things are getting worse, so I have to..." Tong Shan, father-in-law at the other end of the phone, said with a touch of anxiety. Hearing this, Wang smiled, frowned slightly, and asked in a deep voice, "Uncle Tong Shan, what happened?" "To be specific, I can''t explain it clearly in a few words. Look, come back with Wan''er tonight. Let''s talk face to face." Tong Shan on the other end of the phone said in a deep voice. "Good!" Wang Xiao didn''t think much, nodded and agreed. In the evening, Wang Xiao went to Tong Waner''s Lincheng Normal University and waited for Tong Waner. After a while, a graceful shadow came out of Lincheng Normal University. Along the way, she attracted the attention of many male students around. Who else can this girl be if she is not Tong Waner? When Tong Waner saw Wang Xiao, she looked worried and asked, "brother Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry to find me?" "Uncle Tong Shan is in trouble and wants me to go back with you." Wang Xiao touched Tong Waner''s small head, smiled softly and said. "Dad is in trouble?" Tong Waner was stunned when she heard the speech. Immediately, a look of anxiety appeared on her face. She took Wang Xiao''s hand and walked out: "brother Wang Xiao, what are we waiting for? Let''s go!" Soon, they came to Tong''s courtyard. Tong Shan has been waiting in the villa for a long time. I don''t know if it''s because of the Nanjiang Gucheng branch. Tong Shan is walking back and forth in the villa hall with a worried face. "Dad, what happened that made you so anxious for us to come back?" As soon as she entered the villa, Tong Waner saw Tong Shan and asked. Seeing Wang Xiao and Tong Waner coming back, Tong Shan suddenly showed a happy face. He hurriedly took them to the dining room and sat down. While having dinner, he said: "It''s a long story. Here''s the thing..." Immediately, Tong Shan told the story of Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine company in Gucheng, southern Xinjiang. It turns out that due to the problem of good reputation, the Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine company in Nanjiang Gu city has always been mixed with the wind and water in Nanjiang Gu City, and the business is getting bigger and bigger. In addition, the price of purchasing medicinal materials is not low, and many pharmaceutical farmers are willing to sell medicinal materials to Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine company. All this is excellent. But not long ago, in a deep mountain on the outskirts of Gu city in southern Xinjiang, someone found a strange medicinal material called fairy flower, which can cure all diseases. Because there is only one, it is very rare, which has been scrambled by many local medicinal material merchants and fried to a sky high price. Finally, it was bought by Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine company at a price of 100 million. Although there is only one fairy flower, the scientific and technological level of Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine company is not low. They plan to analyze the drug properties and power of fairy flower, and then make high-tech drugs similar to fairy flower. When Tong Shan said this, Wang Xiao could guess that this high-tech medicine with similar efficacy to fairy flower is a treasure for Tong Shan and Tong Group The world is already in the process of Reiki recovery, and great changes will occur in the next three years, and those high-tech healing drugs are the foundation of Tong''s group. Originally, after the fairy flower was bought by Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine company, although other drug dealers were unwilling, the matter should also be over. But who knows that on the night when Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine company analyzed the efficacy data of fairy flower, many mysterious people sneaked into Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine company and tried to steal the efficacy data of fairy flower. If Tong Shan hadn''t arranged people in Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine company in advance, the efficacy data of fairy flower would be changed to the owner. "They want the efficacy data of this fairy flower. I think they have the same idea as your uncle Tong Shan." Hearing this, Wang Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a deep voice. Finally, he added: "In addition, uncle Tong Shan, your branch in Gu city in southern Xinjiang should be a traitor." Today''s two shifts have been issued Chapter 1268 If there is no insider, outsiders cannot know that Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine company has analyzed the efficacy data of fairy flower, and it is even more impossible for people to steal it overnight. "I think so, too." Tong Shan nodded, his face was a little dignified, and said in a deep voice, "and most importantly, after those mysterious people attacked my people, my people were bitten by insects." "Gu insect? Does the other party have a Gu master?" Wang smiled at the speech and frowned slightly. He couldn''t help thinking of Xiaomiao. Miao people sewed them. "Yes!" Tong Shan''s face was dignified and nodded. "Uncle Tong Shan, what do you want me to do?" Wang smiled and asked. "Relying solely on the ancient warriors of Nanjiang Gu City branch can''t protect the fairy flower data, not to mention there is an insider in the company. I need someone with absolute strength and enough intelligence to go to Nanjiang Gu city to make an insider and solve those Gu masters." Tong Shan''s face sank. At last, he looked at Wang and smiled and said: "Wang Xiao, I want you to go!" "Shall I go?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. Tong Shan nodded and said, "yes, you are the most suitable person to go to Nanjiang Gu city now." "Dad, brother Wang Xiao has just returned to Lincheng. It''s not long ago. Isn''t it too anxious to let him out so soon?" Seeing this, Tong Waner couldn''t help but say. "What''s the matter? Wang Xiao is just practicing in Lin City every day. Even if he goes to Gu city in southern Xinjiang, he can also practice, and..." Tong Shan said disapprovingly. At last, his voice fell, his face became solemn, and his eyes stared at Wang Xiao: "The high-tech potions produced by the fairy flower may be used in those special human beings in the future. It is very important whether our Tong Group can stand a foothold in the coming world. These fairy flower potions are very important!" In addition to telling Wang Xiao that the immortal anther may have a relationship with the official in the future, which can make Tong''s group have a foothold in the future, Tong Shan also tells Wang Xiao that if he can do this well, Yan Luo of the ten halls in the future can show his face in front of the official. After all, no one knows what will happen in the future. Officials also need some reliable ancient warrior forces to act as cooperative relations. "I see, uncle Tong Shan, I''ll go." Wang Xiao naturally recognized the meaning of Tongshan''s words, nodded and said. Tong Shan nodded with satisfaction and looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes full of appreciation: "good!" At this time, Tong Waner interrupted and said, "if brother Wang Xiao goes to Nanjiang Gu City, I''ll go too." "Nonsense, Wan''er, your brother Wang Xiao is going to do serious things in Gu city in southern Xinjiang, not to play. What are you doing?" Hearing that Tong Waner also wanted to go, Tong Shan''s face sank and declined with a positive face. Although Tong Waner''s strength is good now, you can''t live in that place in southern Xinjiang if you have strong strength. There are many strange people and scholars in that area. Even if the powerful Marquis of Wu stepped into southern Xinjiang, I''m afraid I can''t guarantee that I can retreat all over. "I don''t care. I''m going anyway. Where Wang Xiao goes, I''m going!" Tong Waner said stubbornly, and her pretty face was full of seriousness. "You girl..." Tong Shan knows her daughter''s character very well. No one can change what she decides. At this point, her character is very similar to her own. That''s why Tong Wan''er is angry and helpless when he sees such a stubborn expression on her face. Wang smiled and said to Tong Shan, "Uncle Tong Shan, since Tong Waner is going, let her go. It should be no problem to protect herself in Gu city in southern Xinjiang with her strength, and I will protect her." After hearing Wang Xiao''s reply, Tong Shan sighed helplessly and said, "up to now, it''s the only way." Seeing her father''s promise, Tong Waner''s face also showed joy. She turned her head and spit out her lovely little tongue at the helpless Wang smile on her face. After dinner from the children''s courtyard, Wang Xiao and Tong Waner left the children''s courtyard and rushed to the building where the soul evoking hall was located. When the two of them came to the evocative hall, Song Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua and Ming Kai were already waiting in the evocative hall. "We''re going to Nanjiang Gu city!" Wang Xiao took the lead in opening his mouth, directed at Song and Ming, sealed Li, and Lin Hua said to them. "What happened?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, song and Ming were stunned and asked. Immediately, Wang Xiao told several people in song and Ming Dynasties what happened to Tong''s group in Gu city in southern Xinjiang. After several people heard the speech, they all suddenly realized that Song Ming was also the first to say: "when to start?" "Tonight!" Wang Xiao replied. "So anxious?" Song Ming was stunned. Finally, Song Ming took the lead in responding and said, "I''ll prepare now!" With that, Song Ming was ready to turn around and arrange, but at this time, Wang Xiao waved his hand and stopped Song Ming, saying: "boss, second and fourth, you don''t need to go to Nanjiang Gu city this time. You three can stay in Lin City." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, song and Ming were stunned at first, and immediately they were all a little excited. "Third, what do you mean by that? It''s rare to have a chance to go out. You said you didn''t need us!" Lin Hua said with dissatisfaction on his face. "Yes, we haven''t been to Nanjiang Gu city yet. We must go!" Feng Li also looked angry and said. On the contrary, Song Ming''s face was relatively calm. He looked directly at Wang Xiao and said: "third, you go to Nanjiang Gu City alone. In case something happens, no one can help you. I think it''s better for us to go together..." Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and waved his hand; "Don''t worry, I''m not going to Nanjiang Gu City alone this time. Tong Waner and Mingkai will go with me." On one side, Ming Kai learned that he could go to Nanjiang with Wang Xiao. He couldn''t help but show a proud smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Lin Hua and Feng Li: "second and fourth, it seems that in the eyes of the third, I''m still more reliable. There''s no way. I can only be respectful. It''s better to follow orders and accompany the third to Nanjiang." "You guys, stay in the forest city and watch the soul seduction hall." At last, the smile on Mingkai''s face became more and more proud. Seeing Mingkai''s proud smile, Feng Li and Lin Hua are all trembling with anger. They want to come forward and give Mingkai a fat beating. "Old three, just three younger sisters and old six to accompany you, seems to be not enough insurance." Song Ming frowned and looked at Wang Xiao with some worry. "I''ve made up my mind. You can call Qiaofeng and Shanjiang for me. They all come from Nanjiang. They know more about the form of Nanjiang than we do. They can lead the way!" Wang smiled calmly and said. First, change. Chapter 1269 Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he didn''t know what to say. Wang Xiao''s arrangement was perfect. "Well, I''ll let Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang prepare them now!" Song Ming said nothing more and smiled at Wang. "Well, before I leave, I''ll tell you something." Wang smiled and nodded, and immediately added: "About this period of time, the talented young people found in the ten halls of Yanluo, after accepting them, don''t worry, let them practice martial arts, let them exercise their bodies first, and guide them to spontaneously absorb the aura of heaven and earth." "What is this for?" Song Ming asked suspiciously when he heard the speech. Naturally, it is impossible for Wang Xiao to tell Song Ming that since the heaven and earth visions, Reiki has begun to recover. Some people who have not entered the martial arts path, but have the foundation of martial arts, can spontaneously absorb the heaven and earth Reiki. Once the heaven and earth Reiki in their body is accumulated to a certain extent, they can be determined to acquire special abilities. "Do what I say first, and I''ll tell you when I come back." Wang smiled seriously and said to Song Ming. When Song Ming heard the speech, he nodded and said nothing more. In a secret room of the soul evoking hall, there are all kinds of strange instruments. Many animal specimens are hung on the surrounding walls, which looks very gloomy and terrible. In the middle of the secret room, there are two figures sitting cross legged. Their whole body is covered with dark shadows. A closer look shows that there are countless black insects crawling on them. After a long time, the black insects on the two people retreated like the tide, revealing their yellowish skin. They slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the whole person also woke up from cultivation. "Finally broke through and finally entered the territory of Wuzong!" Qiao Feng''s face showed a proud look and said. "Yes, I didn''t expect that our cultivation speed could be so fast in half a year. In half a year, we broke through the realm of Qijin master to the realm of Wuzong. There are two major realms in the middle!" Shan Jiang was also excited and said excitedly: "With our current strength, even if we return to the stockade, I''m afraid no elder is our opponent." "This time, I want to thank Lord Wang Xiao. I thought we wouldn''t get any good treatment even if we didn''t worry about our lives after returning to the seduction hall. I didn''t expect that adults didn''t exclude us, but ignored the past grievances and prepared us a secret room for cultivation and a steady stream of poisonous things for us to keep in captivity!" Qiao Feng''s face showed a look of gratitude and pondered. Shan Jiang also nodded and echoed: "yes, I didn''t expect that Lord Wang Xiao''s mind is so broad. Such characters are worth following!" "Yes!" Qiao Feng nodded in agreement. Finally, he said again, "I heard that Lord Wang Xiao came back not long ago. Because of our cultivation, we haven''t had time to go out to see Lord Wang Xiao. Now that we have entered the territory of marquis Wu, it''s time to see Lord Wang Xiao!" "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go now!" Shan Jiang was an acute child. He said in a deep voice. After that, he picked it up from the cultivation platform. Seeing this, Qiao Feng also got up and prepared to go to the secret room. Just at this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the secret room. Then, the door of the secret room slowly opened and a figure came in. Seeing Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang wake up from the cultivation platform, Song Ming was stunned and said, "are you awake?" "I''ve seen Lord Song Ming!" After seeing the song and Ming Dynasties, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang bowed their hands together and said respectfully to the former. Song Ming had planned to wait outside the secret room, but when he heard the sound inside the secret room, he opened the door and came in. After seeing Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang wake up, he exuded a sharp momentum all over him. He couldn''t help looking at it with fixed eyes. At this point, he couldn''t help but say in surprise: "Both of you have broken through the realm of Taoism and martial arts?" Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang looked at each other, with a smile on their faces, and said in unison, "with the blessing of Lord Wang Xiao and Lord Song Ming, our two brothers can enter the gate of Wuzong." After receiving their confirmed reply, Song Ming waved his hand and said with a light smile, "it shows that you two have good talents. The third brother and I just provide you with a training ground." Finally, Song Ming turned his voice and said, "now that you''re out of the customs, there''s just one thing you need to do." "What''s your order, Lord Song Ming?" Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang looked at each other, and Qiao Feng asked first. "Have you left Nanjiang and come to Lincheng for half a year?" Song Ming did not directly answer their questions, but asked instead. Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang were stunned when they heard the speech. They both hurriedly knelt down and said, "Lord song and Ming, although we are from southern Xinjiang, we have now joined the ten hall Yama. That is the member of the ten hall Yama. We have no two hearts." Seeing their reaction, Song Ming felt satisfied. He didn''t want to raise two white eyed wolves. He smiled and waved his hand at them: "You don''t have to be so excited. I didn''t mean that. I want you to go to southern Xinjiang with Lord Wang Xiao." "Lord Wang Xiao is going to Nanjiang?" Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang were stunned and said in unison. Song Ming nodded and said, "yes, Lord Wang Xiao has an industry in southern Xinjiang. You need to deal with it. Both of you are from southern Xinjiang and can lead the way for Lord Wang Xiao!" "Would you like to?" Qiaofeng and Shanjiang looked at each other, and immediately turned back together, and said to song and Ming, "it''s our honor to accompany Lord Wang Xiao to Nanjiang!" "Well, that''s good!" Song Ming nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "get ready and go with Lord Wang Xiao all night tonight!" "Yes, Lord Song Ming!" That night, Wang Xiao, Tong Waner, Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang and Ming Kai left Lincheng and rushed to southern China. ¡­¡­ In a jungle thousands of miles north of Lincheng, there is the ruins of an old stone temple. At the moment, two figures are standing in the ruins of this dilapidated stone temple. They all have a knife in their hands, one red and one black, in sharp contrast. The walls of the dead stone temple around are full of knife marks, and each knife mark is spread with an unparalleled sense of hegemony. At their feet, the ground around them was ploughed out of long gullies by countless knives and awns at the same time. Only their standing place was complete. At the foot of the man holding the red knife, there lay the body of a southern Xinjiang man with a bloody face. On the body, there were countless poisonous insects climbing and biting. The man didn''t hear the sound of painful wailing, but his scream had gradually disappeared because of the extreme pain. Obviously, the man was badly injured and was eaten back by his own poisonous insects. If Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang were here, they would surely recognize the man who was bitten by the poisonous insects. It was their brother Miao. After being defeated by Wang Xiao, brother Miao was rescued by a mysterious man and his life and death were uncertain. I didn''t expect it to be so miserable now. Second, more. Ask for a monthly ticket. Chapter 1270 Xiao Fan glanced coldly at Xiaomiao, who was in pain and scream on the ground. There was an infinite anger burning in his chest. He did not hesitate to recruit a good subordinate, and like him, he had a grudge against Wang Xiao. During this time, he is also doing his best to cultivate Xiaomiao. It is not easy for Xiaomiao to enter Wuhou not long ago. Unexpectedly, a young man with a black knife suddenly broke into the jungle and cut Xiaomiao, causing Xiaomiao to be eaten back by his own poisonous insects. "Who are you and why do you want to fight my people!" Xiao Fan''s heart was full of anger. The evil knife in his hand, Daxia Longque, was also crazy flashing blood. He asked coldly at the young man holding the black knife. "Your name is Xiao Fan?" The black knife youth did not answer Xiao Fan''s question, but asked instead, with an indisputable tone. Hearing the disapproval in the other party''s tone, Xiao Fan''s anger became stronger and stronger, but he still suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice to the black knife youth: "I am. Who are you?" "It''s just you. You don''t have to ask me who I am, because dead people don''t need to know my name!" Mu Chen''s face was cold, a pair of sharp eyes stared at Xiao Fan coldly, and said in a deep voice. After searching for so long, he finally found Xiao Fan according to the intelligence instructions of the soul seducing hall and the demon sealing hall. At the moment, he was already in high spirits. Evil Sabre Da Xia Longque? I want to see how evil this evil knife is! Buzz! While talking, the Blackwater famous knife in his right hand turned over, and a torrent of black Qi spread from the blade, eventually forming a rolling Blackwater swamp. The sound of the knife suddenly sounded in the air. The momentum of Muchen''s whole body has been wildly surging, and the air around him was immediately torn apart by the strong knife wind. Seeing the action of the black knife youth, Xiao Fan''s face suddenly became ugly. The other party''s action had indicated that he would fight with him. He could not escape this battle! Xiao Fan is not afraid of fighting. With the help of Xia Longque, the evil sword, his cultivation speed has also improved by leaps and bounds. The black knife youth in front of him is strong, but he is not weak! In that case, let''s fight! Thinking of this, Xiao Fan''s eyes suddenly became scarlet, and his internal power was wildly mobilized. A flood of blood red internal power spread around him. As soon as his right hand turned over, the blood red evil knife also burst into an amazing momentum. Boom! A violent blood red sword awned into the sky and burst into hair. The sky over Xiao Fan''s head turned into a blood color in an instant. The snow-white white clouds also turned into blood red in an instant, like thick blood. As soon as the evil Sabre comes out, the world loses its color. This is the third evil sabre in the evil Sabre spectrum, the power of the great Xia Longque! "It''s really a good knife. From today on, this knife belongs to me." Seeing the amazing pressure of the Daxia Longque in Xiao Fan''s hand, Muchen''s eyes were full of pure light and said in a deep voice. "Hum, it depends on whether you have the ability to take this evil knife from me!" After the first World War, Xiao Fan''s whole body momentum also soared. He disdained to smile at Mu Chen and said. The two looked at each other like this, although they had not started yet, when their momentum had begun to collide madly. Boom! Boom! One black and one red momentum collided madly, and an amazing power turbulence broke out. The trees around were uprooted in an instant. The walls of the stone temple could no longer withstand the impact of this terrible power and collapsed. Whew! At the moment when the walls of the stone temple around collapsed, their eyes were cold, their legs stared, and the ground under their feet was broken into countless gravel in an instant. Their figure turned into two dark shadows and rushed away at each other. Bang! In an instant, black and red blades collided with each other, emitting a terrible impact of blades, and from time to time there were bursts of collision sounds like thunder. The two men started an amazing battle in the ruins. Countless knives and awns flowed freely in the world. In the blink of an eye, the two men collided for 300 rounds. In another terrible collision, the two separated at the same time and retreated a few steps at the same time. "Happy, too happy. I haven''t met a powerful swordsman for a long time. Your success has aroused my interest!" Mu Chen''s face was full of excitement. A pair of eyes stared at Xiao Fan and said in a deep voice. The Blackwater famous Dao in his hand was also shaking violently, and the sound of Dao Ming came faintly. When Mu Chen saw this, he couldn''t help but bow his head to the Blackwater Mingdao in his hand. If he was crazy, he asked, "old man, are you also very excited? Let''s have a good fight today!" Seeing the excited appearance of the black knife youth in front of him, Xiao Fan''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. It seemed that there was a huge stone hanging in his heart. He is already a powerful Marquis, plus the Xia dragon and bird evil sabre. I thought there was no comparable swordsman in China But I didn''t expect that the black knife youth in front of him gave him a great spiritual impact! There is such a powerful swordsman in China, and he is so young! I was able to get to this step entirely because the Daxia Longque evil knife in my hand, as the third evil knife in the ancient evil knife spectrum, can make him get to this step, which is a very normal thing However, although the black knife in the other party''s hand looks not low, it is still several times worse than the evil knife Daxia Longque in his hand. The other party is completely on his own, understands the meaning of the sword, and steps into the realm of marquis Wu! I''m afraid this war is tricky! Xiao Fan said in his heart. "Kill!" At this time, Muchen''s overbearing voice sounded in the air again, waking Muchen from meditation. Boom! Mu Chen held the Blackwater famous knife in his hand, and the internal force in his body poured into the blade of the Blackwater famous knife madly. The meaning of the Blackwater knife also spread from the blade, and finally turned into a huge Blackwater torrent. The next second, Mu Chen held the Blackwater famous knife in his right hand and cut the void in the direction of Xiao Fan. In an instant, that majestic torrent of black water, mixed with amazing sword meaning, rushed to the mat where Xiao Fan was located. Kill move: Blackwater swamp! Xiao Fan was surprised when he saw this scene. The other party actually used the killing move when he came up. Obviously, he didn''t want to entangle with him. When the mighty torrent of black water surged in, it brought bursts of violent vigorous wind. Before the attack, the power contained in it made people feel numb. Xiao Fan knows that this killing move contains terrible power. Even if he doesn''t pay attention, he may die in it! First, change. Chapter 1271 But Xiao Fan''s reaction was also very fast. He was stunned by Mu Chen''s killing move for a few seconds, and then quickly recovered. He can''t die here! He has to avenge the Xiao family! He will also laugh at his enemy Wang and frustrate his bones and ashes! "Daxia Longque, give me strength!" Xiao Fan''s face became cold and gloomy. He held the great Xia Longque in his hand and shouted in a deep voice. The evil sword Daxia Longque seemed to have spirit. After hearing Xiao Fan''s voice, the blood light of the blade suddenly soared. A stream of blood like viscous liquid surged out of the blade, and then frantically poured into Xiao Fan''s body! Boom! Xiao Fan''s momentum suddenly soared and climbed rapidly at an amazing speed. He was just a strong man in the realm of the Marquis, but with the viscous liquid pouring into his body, his momentum rose rapidly and faintly exceeded the realm of the Marquis, as if he had entered a higher realm in a short time! At the moment, Xiao Fan''s veins burst all over, and the blood red viscous liquid flowed in his veins. His whole person became ferocious. When he raised his hands and feet, the space seemed unable to bear the terrible power, and there were faint signs of cracking. "Quasi King territory?" Seeing the change of Xiao Fan, Muchen frowned slightly and whispered. At the moment, Xiao Fan is very familiar with the momentum of his body. In Wang Xiao''s body, he once felt that this is the momentum of quasi King territory. He didn''t expect that the evil Sabre Daxia Longque still has this ability, which can make a strong person in the Wuhou territory enter the quasi King territory temporarily in a short time! Although it is only temporary, in the battle, the power that a prospective king can play is definitely not comparable to a powerful marquis. "You are no longer my opponent!" Xiao Fan, who had completely absorbed the blood red viscous liquid, looked at Muchen coldly and said coldly. The evil sword Daxia Longque was flying and circling in front of him. "I know!" Mu Chen heard the speech, his face was indifferent, nodded and said. "Then why don''t you run?" See the first mock exam of Xiao Chen''s expression, Xiao Fan''s mouth corners raise a blur, and asks with interest. With the help of the power of the evil sword Daxia Longque, he can step into the quasi King territory in a short time. Although he only stepped in temporarily, the time is not short enough for him to end the battle. Therefore, Xiao Fan will be interested in talking with Muchen at the moment. "If I run away, the knife in my hand will become dull and clumsy. This... Is not my way!" Muchen''s face was as usual and explained to Xiao Fan. Xiao Fan smiled more intensely and said coldly, "but if you don''t escape, you are likely to die under my knife!" "Who can be sure? Or will you die by my knife?" Mu Chen''s face was indifferent and his tone was calm. His eyes were full of firmness and determination. Having decided to fight to the death, he broke out an amazing momentum all over his body. This momentum did not come from the intention of the knife or the realm, but from a kind of potential, the potential of the knife. The blade is domineering. This is a domineering blade! Let it be heaven and earth, heaven and earth, stars, I will break it with a knife! Once a marquis who majored in Dao Yi decided to die, he said that even the quasi King territory should be afraid of three points! Mu Chen''s face was stunned. He could also detect the determination in Mu Chen''s tone. His face could not help but become gloomy and said coldly, "well, since you want to die, I''ll fulfill you!" Buzz! His anger was red in the sky, as if it was the blood of the dragon in his heart. The original blue and white ruins of the stone temple around turned into blood red in an instant. The emerald trees also quickly turned into blood, and the flowers, plants and trees all turned into blood. This area seems to fall into the nine quiet Blood Sea in an instant. The ability of quasi King realm, the higher realm of Dao Yihua form, the prototype of Dao realm! Even though it is only the rudiment, Xiao Fan is still the king in this area! Looking at the scene in front of him turned into blood at the speed visible to the naked eye, this scene quickly spread towards himself, and Muchen''s face was as usual. The internal force in his body was running wildly, and black water torrents rushed out of the famous black water knife to protect him. The scene around his feet had been eroded by blood, leaving only his small area and black water torrents. All the blood water that tried to erode was swallowed up at the moment of touching the black swamp. Buzz! The black water famous knife in Muchen''s hand trembled madly, and the black knife awn kept flashing. The corner of his mouth rose slightly: "can''t wait, can''t you? Then fight!" After saying that, he suddenly looked up, and his clear eyes were as bright as stars. The violent torrents of black water swept out like a series of pilian, penetrating the nine quiet Blood Sea in front of him, and swept away in the direction of Xiao Fan. Boom! Boom! The violent black water torrents kept pounding the blood sea barrier in front of them. Whenever they swallowed a hole, blood red viscous liquid gathered and repaired quickly to resist the attack of the black water torrents again. Every time the two collide, they can burst out a deafening sound, accompanied by a terrible turbulent flow of blades. The whole surrounding jungle turned into powder between the two collisions, and even the mountain peaks not far away were affected by the afterwave of knife awn turbulence and collapsed. On the blood red sky, the black vigorous wind and the blood red sea of clouds intertwined, and the strong wind stirred, as if it were a scene of doomsday. Tick Mu Chen holds the Blackwater famous knife in his hand, and his whole body is covered with scars. The blood drops on the ground along the blade of the Blackwater famous knife, making a clear sound. However, the speed of his knife wielding did not slow down at all. Every time he waved, he blew out several violent black water torrents. With his continuous attack, the nine Youxue sea was also hit with holes, and the repair speed became extremely slow. Xiao Fan''s situation is also difficult. At the moment, his face is pale, his breath becomes messy, the sea of blood around him becomes thinner, and his strength is gradually weakening. Although the great summer dragon finch let him enter the quasi King territory, it is not without side effects. He must end the battle before his blood essence is exhausted, otherwise He''ll die because he runs out of blood essence! And this process of death is not so comfortable! Now he can feel the blood essence in his body almost every second. He is being pulled away by the great Xia Longque. The pain is undoubtedly to chisel the bone and extract the marrow! Second, more. Chapter 1272 "Kill!" Xiao Fan''s face became extremely ferocious. He held the great Xia Longque in his hand, as if he had exhausted all his strength and cut it in front of him. As soon as his voice fell, the blood Haydn all over him surged up, quickly condensed, and finally turned into a blood sea dragon. The blood sea dragon was about ten feet long. Above its head, there was a small Canary standing in it. The two seemed to be integrated, but they were emitting a terrible smell. In the next second, the blood sea black dragon with a size of Zhang suddenly fell under the Xia Longque in Xiao Fan''s right hand and swept away in the direction of Muchen. This is Xiao Fan''s last blow and his strongest blow! When Mu Chen saw this scene, his face suddenly became solemn, and the Blackwater famous knives in his hands trembled one after another. A violent Blackwater swamp surged out of the blade. In the blink of an eye, a Blackwater swamp was formed! Muchen''s momentum has climbed to the extreme, and he is ready for the final battle with Xiao Fan. In heaven and earth, a sea of blood and black dragon with a few feet, mixed with the threat of terror, swept away in front with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. Another violent black water swamp torrent, like a yellow spring gushing from the depths of Jiuyou, mixed with a strange momentum, crashed into the former. Boom! In an instant, the two collided, and the terrible power turbulence exploded at the place where the two collided. In an instant, this area fell into an endless energy shock wave. The two people standing in the center of the explosion point were also swallowed up by the dazzling energy afterwave in an instant. This terrible energy afterwave raged in the air for a long time, and finally calmed down for a long time. Da At this time, a footstep came from the center of the energy afterwave. It can be imagined that the person who can come out alive in such a terrible energy afterwave must be the winner of this battle! The footsteps of the visitor were very low and slow, as if the injured person who was seriously injured came out step by step. Soon, in the dazzling white light like energy afterwave, a dark shadow slowly appeared. He was holding a blood red knife. There were countless viscous liquids surging on the blade, which was very strange. On the other hand of the shadow, he was holding a broken black knife. The black knife was full of knife marks, and the cracks were wanton. It was obviously on the verge of collapse, but it was still supporting hard, as if he wanted to protect his master from the last part of the road. At this time, the dark shadow also opened his mouth slowly and said to the black knife in his hand: "black water, you have done well enough in this period of time. Feel at ease and go. I will integrate the meaning of black water knife into the summer Longque." The person who comes out of the energy afterwave is mu Chen in the military demon hall! The Blackwater famous Dao in his hand seemed to have spirit. After hearing his words, it sent out the last Obsidian light. Then, there was a sound of "click" on the blade. The already cracked blade could not hold on any longer and collapsed into countless black spots in Muchen''s hand. Looking at the sky in front of him dotted with black light, Mu Chen raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and whispered, "black water famous sabre, go all the way!" For a sword practitioner, they do not respect ghosts and gods, but believe in the weapons in their hands. They firmly believe that there are also soldiers and spirits in the weapons. After a short period of sadness, Mu Chen''s eyes fell on the Daxia Longque on his right hand again. His face was indifferent and his tone said calmly: "Daxia Longque, from today on, I will be your master!" Buzz! As soon as Muchen''s voice fell, the Daxia Longque in his hand seemed to hear his words, and suddenly burst into a dazzling red light. In the dazzling red light, a thick blood red liquid surged endlessly, pouring into Muchen''s body along Muchen''s right hand holding the handle of the knife. These blood red viscous liquids were not aggressive. At the moment when they poured into Muchen''s body, Muchen''s body, which had been hurt all over, was also repaired quickly. This evil sword Daxia Longque, after Muchen killed its former owner Xiao Fan, not only did he not bite Muchen back, but took the initiative to help him repair his injury! Good birds choose trees to live in. This evil soldier also knows how to choose a strong master! "You know the truth!" Aware of the changes in the body, Muchen raised a radian at the corner of her mouth and looked at the eyes of Daxia Longque. She liked it more and more. Although the Blackwater famous Dao was damaged, he got rid of the third enemy Xiao Fan and got the third evil Dao Da Xia Longque in the ancient evil Dao spectrum. This time, he gained a lot. ¡­¡­ In Nanjiang Gu city and Panlong hall, there are several dark shadows sitting. Their faces are hidden in masks, only revealing a pair of cold eyes. "What''s the matter? Why can''t we get the fairy flower data of Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine group?" A man sitting on the main seat, like a leader''s face, said coldly. His face was wearing a black dragon mask. At first glance, it was very ferocious and terrible. On the left-hand side of the black Panlong mask man, a man with a red Panlong mask replied coldly: "the man gave too little information. No one thought that there were three strong Wuzong in their research base. Our people''s strongest strength was only the quasi Wuzong territory, which could not be broken at all. For this reason, we also lost a lot of brothers!" As soon as the man with the red dragon mask spoke, the faces of the people sitting there were a little ugly. If they hadn''t cooperated with that person for many years, they would have set them up because that person deliberately gave them the envoy of Panlong hall After the man with the red dragon mask said that, a man with a white dragon mask opposite him said, "that man has told me about this. He doesn''t know that the senior level of Tong''s group has secretly arranged three strong Wuzong guards." The man with black Panlong mask, who is the head of Panlong hall, has a slightly heavy face. As the leader of Panlong hall, he has always been cautious and has never suffered such a big loss. He said coldly: "I will calculate this matter with that person in the future. Now the time is urgent. After all, we are sending out once to sneak into the research base of Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine group and grab the data of the fairy flower!" "This thing is now in the black market. It''s priceless. If we sell it, it''ll be enough for us to eat all our lives!" Seeing that the leader wanted to do it again, the white Panlong mask man, who was the third leader of Panlong hall, couldn''t help but say: "the leader said that the senior management of Tong Group would arrange someone to come to Nanjiang Gu city this time. Would it be safer for us to do it again after a while?" "I can''t wait. If the person sent by the senior management of Tong''s group is to take the immortal words data, all our previous efforts will be wasted!" The master''s face was cold and said. "Pass my order and gather all the Panlong hall brothers!" Several shadows in the audience stood up and said in unison, "yes, the master!" Chapter 1273 Nanjiang Gucheng airport, four figures came out of the airport, and at this time, there was someone waiting for them outside the airport. "Are you the general manager of Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine group, Gu Cheng in southern Xinjiang?" Looking at the middle-aged man in a black suit in front of him, Wang smiled and looked up and down for a while. The man in a black suit is not loyal, but gives a look of treachery. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the man in a black suit smiled at Wang and said, "yes, Uncle Wang Xiao, I''m Zheng San, general manager of Nanjiang Gucheng Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine group. I''ll receive you next." "Let''s go to the hotel first. After settling down, I''ll tell you what happened to the group during this period." Wang Xiao heard the speech, nodded and said, "OK!" Zheng San didn''t say anything more. He took the lead in leading the way. The car was parked in the parking lot. They need to get off to the airport parking lot first. After Zheng San walked ahead, Tong Waner, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang all deliberately slowed down and seemed to want to talk to Wang Xiao. "Is there anything you want to say to me?" Seeing the look of Tong Waner, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but say. "Brother Wang Xiao, I don''t think the general manager Zheng San is a good man!" Tong Waner took the lead and said nervously to Wang Xiao. "Yes, we think so!" Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang also agree. "Oh? Why do you say that?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth slightly raised a radian, and a flash of light flashed in the depths of his eyes, but he asked back. The three looked at each other, but Tong Waner spoke first and said, "because his behavior is somewhat abnormal, it is reasonable that such a big thing has happened to Tongshi traditional Chinese medicine group in Gucheng, Nanjiang. Zheng San, as the general manager, should be very anxious." "But when he saw us, he didn''t look worried at all. Instead, he slowly arranged a hotel for us!" Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang smiled with a look of relief, but he asked, "in principle, how should general manager Zheng San react when he sees us?" "Logically speaking, we are reinforcements. After seeing us, he should first tell us about the conflict that occurred before Nanjiang Gucheng Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine group!" Tong Waner said with a serious face. Qiao Feng, who was on the other side, said: "his reaction is so calm now, as if he is not in a hurry, or he is not worried about the accident of Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine group in a short time." Shan Jiang''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice, "general manager Zheng San will have such a reaction. There is only one explanation, that is him..." Before Shanjiang finished his words, he was interrupted by Wang Xiao, because they had arrived at the underground parking lot of the airport. General manager Zheng San had stood at the parking lot and was smiling at them. "Uncle Wang Xiao, our car is parked not far away. Come with us!" "Good!" Wang smiled, nodded, chuckled and said. Soon, general manager Zheng San turned around and then led the way in front. At this time, Wang Xiao turned around and said to Tong Waner, Qiao Feng and Shanjiang, "I know what you want to say, but let''s go back to the hotel!" With that, he pointed to the back of general manager Zheng San not far away. They all nodded their heads together. Soon, the four came to the hotel arranged by general manager Zheng San. After settling down, they went down to the restaurant on the second floor of the hotel, where general manager Zheng San was already waiting for them. "Uncle Wang Xiao, you''ve come all the way from the forest city. You''ve been dusty and tired all the way. I''ve prepared a private room. Let''s have a good meal tonight." Zheng San, general manager, smiled at Wang and said. "General manager Zheng San, it''s not good. Let''s have a casual dinner, and then you can talk to me about what happened before the traditional Chinese medicine group?" Wang said with a look of embarrassment on his smiling face. General manager Zheng San quickly waved his hand and said with a straight face: "Uncle Wang Xiao, what you said is not kind. It''s rare for you to come to Nanjiang Gu city. You talk about work as soon as you get off the plane. You don''t even have to eat a full meal. If the head office knows about it, I''ll be the general manager." "Listen to me. Let''s have a good meal tonight. We''ll talk about anything at work tomorrow." Hearing Zheng San''s words, Tong Waner, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang looked at each other and could see the meaning in each other''s eyes, but they all quietly put away their eyes, slightly bowed their heads and didn''t speak. Seeing that general manager Zheng San has said so, Wang Xiao can only reluctantly say: "well, since general manager Zheng San has said so, do as you say. Talk about the work tomorrow!" After receiving Wang Xiao''s reply, general manager Zheng San immediately smiled and said, "that''s right. Come on, Uncle Wang Xiao, let''s go!" Immediately, general manager Zheng San took Wang Xiao into the private room of the restaurant on the second floor of the hotel, and Tong Waner had to follow him in. When entering the private room, Zheng three general manager was to let people get a good table of dishes, and also asked for several bottles of good Baijiu, even when he drank with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao also refused to come. General manager Zheng San drank as much as he offered. After a while, the two became brothers, and the atmosphere in the private room was not lively. As soon as this dinner was eaten, it was ten o''clock in the evening. Both of them were red with wine and full of wine words. "Come on, brother Wang Xiao, let''s keep drinking. We won''t come back tonight!" "Yes, brother Zheng San, if we don''t get drunk, we won''t return. Whoever doesn''t get drunk and go away is grandson." "Wang Xiao, brother, come on, let''s drink!" After saying that, they picked up the bottomed Maotai and talked to each other. When they saw that the bottle was empty, general manager Zheng San was ready to ask for more wine. Seeing this, Tong Waner quickly stopped general manager Zheng San and said, "general manager Zheng San, stop drinking. You two have drunk enough!" "Miss Tong Waner, how can there be so much wine!" Zheng San, general manager, said with a look of wine. Wang Xiao on one side was also drunk and echoed: "yes, women have long hair and have more knowledge. Brother Zheng San, let''s ignore her and let''s drink!" Seeing that they were going to drink again, Tong Waner''s face sank and said to Zheng San, "general manager, if you drink any more, I''ll tell my father what''s going on here." Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Zheng San seemed to wake up for three minutes, but he was still full of wine. He turned his head and said with a smile: "brother Wang Xiao, it seems that we can only drink here today. We''ll have another drink after we deal with the business!" First change Chapter 1274 "In this line, we must continue to drink!" Wang Xiao blushed with wine and protested. But Tong Waner ignored Wang Xiao''s protest. With the help of Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang, she helped Wang Xiao go outside the private room. Zheng San, with a drunken face, followed and watched Tong Waner get on the elevator. He was a little drunk and bleary: "eldest lady, brother Wang Xiao, you rest early and I''ll come back to you tomorrow." With that, Tong Waner''s elevator has been closed. Seeing that the elevator was closed, Zheng San, who was originally drunk, suddenly stood up straight. His drunken and bleary eyes became extremely cold. He stood there straight as if he were nothing. He took out his mobile phone from his arms, dialed the phone, and said coldly to the person at the other end of the phone: "they are in Gu Yi Hotel, room 603604. There are four people in total, including the uncle and eldest lady of the head office. I hope you can do better this time!" With that, Zheng San hung up the phone and turned to the first floor, with steady steps and no sign of getting drunk. All he did just now was to deceive Wang into laughing at them. ¡­¡­ On the sixth floor of the hotel, Wang Xiao, with a drunken face, walked slowly to the room with the help of Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang. "Let go of me, I can drink!" Seeing this scene, Tong Waner, who followed her, showed a helpless look on her face, shook her head and said, "brother Wang Xiao really is. I know it''s time to go out to perform the task and drink so long!" While talking, Wang Xiao entered room 603 with the help of Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang. Tong Waner, who followed, closed the door of the room. As soon as the door was closed, Wang Xiao, who had just been put on the bed by Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang, suddenly sat up and said in a deep voice: "General manager Zheng San is not on our side. He has an inseparable relationship with the attack on the traditional Chinese medicine group!" Seeing that Wang Xiao suddenly sat up from the bed, Tong Waner and the three were startled. "Lord Wang Xiao, is this drunkenness?" Shan Jiang stared at Wang Xiao and asked weakly. "It''s possible that different people are in different states of drunkenness. Adult Wang Xiao''s appearance of drunkenness may also be different from that of ordinary people." Qiao Feng nodded and agreed. Hearing their words, Wang Xiao helplessly rolled his eyes and said to them, "I''m not drunk at all. Where can I get drunk?" Hearing the speech, the three were stunned. Tong Waner said in amazement: "brother Wang Xiao, you''re not drunk. Why did you look like that in front of general manager Zheng San just now?" "I had already forced the alcohol out when I drank it. I just wanted to make Zheng San relax his guard." Wang Xiao raised a radian at the corner of his mouth and said with a light smile. "Let general manager Zheng San relax his guard?" When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they all whispered together. "Why?" Shan Jiang, who was not smart, asked suspiciously. Qiao Feng on one side soon understood. He looked directly at Wang Xiao and said, "Lord Wang Xiao, you deliberately pretended to be drunk, so that general manager Zheng San thought you didn''t have any vigilance, so as to make him put down his vigilance?" "That''s right!" Wang smiled, nodded, smiled and said, "if he has really turned back, there will be no accident, he will take action tonight!" "Brother Wang Xiao, do you mean that general manager Zheng San will attack us?" Tong Waner asked with a suspicious look on her face. Wang smiled and nodded. Tong Waner''s face became ugly. She said in a deep voice, "how dare you! My father gave him a good deal of treatment. He betrayed my father. It''s abominable!" "The data of fairy flower is very important, which means that it is invaluable. Ordinary people don''t have to worry about getting it all their life. It''s worth fighting for by ordinary people like Zheng San!" Wang Xiao said calmly with a calm face After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner also nodded. She also knew the importance of fairy flowers. "Lord Wang Xiao, what if general manager Zheng San calms down and doesn''t give us a shot tonight?" At this time, Shan Jiang raised a somewhat stubborn question. "No, he will do it tonight!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, and said firmly. "Why?" Shan Jiang asked in a simple and honest way. Even Qiao Feng on one side had a headache when asked by Shanjiang''s questions. He couldn''t help but say, "Shanjiang, why do you have so many questions!" "I just want to make it clear. Is there anything wrong?" Shan stiff scratched his head and said awkwardly. "No harm!" Wang Xiao waved and stopped Qiao Feng, who was ready to scold Shan Jiang. He explained with a smile: "Zheng San will do it tonight, because after tonight, he will never have a chance to do it again!" At this point, Wang Xiao''s eyes twinkled with a cold light. When Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang heard Wang Xiao''s words, they looked at each other and couldn''t help being silent. ¡­¡­ Nanjiang Gu City, Panlong hall. At this moment, all the ancient martial arts experts of Panlong hall have gathered in the Panlong hall, and the whole hall of Panlong hall is packed. On the high platform, there are the big masters, the second masters and the third masters of Panlong hall. At this time, the three leaders were turning on the hands-free key of the mobile phone, and a cold voice came from the mobile phone: "they are in Gu Yi Hotel, room 603604. There are four people in total, including the uncle and eldest lady of the head office. I hope you can do it more effectively this time!" With that, the man at the other end of the phone hung up. But the voice in the mobile phone has clearly spread to all the ancient martial arts experts in Panlong hall. The third leader slowly put away his mobile phone and turned his eyes to the big leader. The master''s face is a little ugly. He seems to be very dissatisfied with the tone and attitude of the person on the other end of the phone, but he didn''t attack. Instead, he suppressed his anger and shouted angrily at the following ancient martial arts experts of Panlong Hall: "All his mother has heard clearly. No, the reinforcement of Tong''s important group has now been admitted to the 603604 room of the hotel. As long as we solve them, the data of the immortals are for us with extreme ease. At that time, we have a fortune that we can''t afford to spend all our sons." Hearing the speech, the ancient martial arts experts of Panlong hall below looked excited and shouted in unison: "listen! Clear! Chu!" Even if the masters don''t say it, they all know that the data of immortal flowers is sky high in the black market. As long as they can win the Panlong hall, the largest ancient martial force in Gu city in southern Xinjiang must be their Panlong hall! "Well, now that you all know, I won''t talk nonsense!" After seeing the reaction of the crowd, the master nodded with satisfaction and immediately said in a deep voice: "let''s go!" Whew! As soon as his voice fell, all the ancient martial arts experts in the hall of Panlong hall turned into dark shadows and disappeared in place. Tonight, Panlong hall poured out to assassinate four people! Second, more. Chapter 1275 At night, all the lights in Gu Yi hotel went out, as if all the hotel guests who had lived here had disappeared in an instant. There was no sound in the hotel, just like a dead city without any vitality. Whew! At this time, dark shadows appeared on the roof of Gu Yi hotel. They were all wearing ferocious dragon masks. In the dark night sky, they were like an inhuman God of death. "Do it!" The first person waved his hand, lowered his voice and ordered a group of ancient martial arts experts in Panlong hall. When these ancient martial arts experts of Panlong hall heard the speech, they quietly took out a strange air bag from their arms, dispersed it, looked for the air inlet of the hotel''s central air conditioner, pointed the air bag at the air inlet of the central air conditioner, and then untied it. For a while, the purple black gas flowed out of the air bag and quickly poured into the air inlet of the hotel''s central air conditioner. This is the unique poison of Panlong hall. It is composed of countless nano-sized insects. At first glance, it looks like smoke gas. Once inhaled into the human body, these insects can instantly control the human nervous system and make each other their own playthings. This kind of poison is called Heart controlling poison! It is the foundation of Panlong Hall Based on Gu city in southern Xinjiang. Now, as soon as the people of Panlong hall come up, they plan to use this "heart control Gu" to control the hotel guests of the whole Gu Yi hotel into their own puppets, just to be able to deal with Wang Xiao more conveniently. It can be said to be vicious! After a while, all the airbags and insects of the ancient martial arts experts of Panlong hall have been released. They have returned to the leader and waited for the next instruction of the third leader. "Three masters, the poisonous insects have been released. What shall we do next?" "Rush in now, or..." Hearing the words of the two Dharma guardians of Panlong hall, the third leader looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, let the heart controlling Gu fly for a while first, and we won''t go down until three minutes later!" He has his own consideration. Although the poisonous insects fly in from the air inlet of the hotel''s central air conditioner, it still takes a little time to spread the whole hotel. If they rush in rashly, they are likely to scare the snake. It''s better to wait a little longer. "Yes, three heads!" After hearing the words of the third leader, the two Dharma guardians of Panlong hall responded in unison. Soon, they sat down and rested with a group of ancient martial arts experts of Panlong hall. ¡­¡­ On the sixth floor of the hotel, only Wang Xiao and Tong Waner are left in the room. Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang have returned to their rooms to rest. It''s just that I feel a little uncomfortable staying here as a light bulb. Tong Waner sat on the sofa with a strange look. She had to look at her clothes from time to time. The difference of Tong Waner naturally fell into Wang Xiao''s eyes. Seeing that Tong Waner looked strange, Wang Xiao soon understood and said, "Wan''er, why don''t you take a bath first." Girls love to be clean. They are dusty from Lincheng to Nanjiang Gu city. Wang Xiao is a boy and can''t care much, but Tong Waner is a girl. At the moment, they naturally feel sticky and uncomfortable with sweat. Although Tong Waner''s cultivation can naturally use internal force to bounce off the sweat adsorbed on the skin, as a person close to the water source, it is more comfortable to take a hot bath. "But..." Tong Waner heard the words, and there was a flash of light in her eyes. It was obviously some intention, but she hesitated when she thought that tonight might not be peaceful. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine with xiaofeifei." Wang Xiao seemed to see Tong Waner''s inner thoughts and said to her, "if there are enemies, I''ll let Xiao Feifei stay to protect you." When he finished, a furry little head also popped out of his collar. It was xiaofeifei, the little ice demon fox. It seemed that he heard Wang Xiao calling it. It also blinked its lovely eyes, and roared at Wang Xiao and Tong Waner. It was very cute. "Well..." seeing Wang Xiao say so, Tong Waner, who was hesitant, also made up her mind. She wanted to speak more. But at this time, both her and Wang Xiao''s faces were cold. They looked up and looked out of the window. "Brother Wang Xiao..." Tong Waner couldn''t help but turn her head and look at Wang Xiao. Her face was solemn and ready to say something. Wang Xiao nodded helplessly, smiled bitterly at Tong Wan''er and said, "Wan''er, it seems that you can''t take a hot bath now." Tong Waner blushed, gave Wang Xiao a white look and said, "brother Wang Xiao, you are good or bad!" Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled and changed the topic; "They did come. It seems that general manager Zheng San turned against the water!" "Hum, tomorrow I will deal with Zheng San who betrayed our Tong''s group!" Tong Waner snorted coldly, and her pretty face was full of anger. Obviously, she was very angry about Zheng San''s betrayal of Tong''s group. "Let''s solve these enemies first!" Wang Xiao said with a pale face. Tong Wan''er nodded and immediately wondered, "Why are they squatting on the roof and haven''t come down yet?" Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang Xiao also had some doubts. But soon they understood why. Wow Under their eyes, strands of lavender smoke slowly spread out along the air outlet of the air conditioner. The color of these Lavender smoke is very thin, especially at night. If Wang Xiao and Tong Waner hadn''t been highly cultivated and vigilant at all times, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to detect the lavender smoke immediately. At the moment of seeing the lavender smoke, the two people''s whole bodies have supported the vigorous Qi to protect their bodies. These Lavender smoke can''t get half a foot close to their bodies. "Is this poison gas?" Looking at the lavender smoke in front of her, Tong Waner said suspiciously. Wang Xiao waved his right hand. All the lavender smoke in front of him gathered in the palm of his hand. He fixed his eyes and looked slightly stunned. He said in a deep voice, "this is a Gu insect!" Under the gaze of Wang Xiao, there are countless nano-sized insects climbing in the strands of lavender smoke, which looks very strange. What surprised Wang Xiao even more was that these nano-sized insects were extremely aggressive and destructive. After being caught in his hands, they all gathered together and crazily gnawed at his protective body vigorous Qi. If not for his strong body protecting spirit, Wang Xiao was worried that he would be torn open by these strange poisonous insects. Wang Xiao preliminarily concluded that the destructive power and biting power of these nanometer sized insects could at least tear away the vigorous Qi of the strong in the former heaven! This result has been very frightening! "What a terrible insect!" Tong Waner seemed to notice this, and a surprised look appeared on her pretty face, saying. First, change. Chapter 1276 "Is this their first step? It''s very clever!" Wang Xiao smashed the numerous poisonous insects in his hand, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said: "let general manager Zheng San drink with me first, let me rest assured, and then sneak attack overnight. Before sneak attack, he used this strange poisonous insect!" "Double insurance, it seems that the other party''s leader is not a fool!" Tong Waner''s face was a little bad, and she said in a deep voice, "hum, these despicable and shameless people, I''ll deal with them now." After that, Tong Waner was ready to get up. Seeing this, Wang Xiao quickly waved his hand to stop Tong Waner. "Brother Wang Xiao?" Seeing Wang Xiao stop herself, Tong Waner''s face showed a look of doubt. "You don''t have to do it. Just leave it to Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang!" There was a slight smile on Wang''s smiling face, like talking to Tong Waner or talking to others. As soon as his voice fell, Qiaofeng and Shanjiang in room 604 separated by only one wall seemed to hear. They had long been aware of the strange smoke from the air conditioner outlet. There was also a strange Lavender smoke in the bottle in front of them. It was obvious that all the poisonous insects were collected by them. When they got Wang Xiao''s order, they both said in unison: "yes, Lord Wang Xiao!" Whew! After they said this, they moved and disappeared in place. In the rooftop of Gu Yi Hotel, a group of ancient martial arts experts of Panlong hall have been waiting for five minutes. They all look at the third leader of Panlong hall. Aware that the people''s eyes fell on him, the third leader of Panlong hall also looked cold and said in a deep voice, "let''s go!" All the ancient martial arts experts of Panlong hall were in awe and ready to leave. Shua Shua! At this time, the two figures swept up from under the rooftop and landed on the rooftop. For a moment, they looked at each other with a group of ancient martial arts experts in Panlong hall. Seeing the two figures suddenly appeared, all the ancient martial arts experts in Panlong hall suddenly sank, and their eyes were full of vigilance. "Who?" The third leader of Panlong hall looked cold and said coldly. Qiaofeng and Shanjiang looked at each other, and the corners of his mouth all raised a smile. Shanjiang took the lead in saying, "aren''t you here to deal with us? Now you don''t even know who we are? It''s ridiculous." WOW! As soon as Shanjiang said this, the faces of the ancient martial arts experts of Panlong hall were shocked and shocked. "They were poisoned by heart control insects. Why didn''t they do anything?" "It''s impossible. We all know the ability of controlling heart poison. Even experts in the innate realm can''t escape!" "Are they the Wuzong strongmen who have transcended the innate realm?" "Are there two strong warriors again? What can I do?" Many ancient martial arts experts in Panlong hall have an ugly look on their faces. Most of them are just ancient martial arts experts who have just stepped into the innate realm. There is no chance of winning against the strong of Shangwu sect. The face of the third leader of Panlong hall also became a little ugly. He stared at Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang coldly and said in a deep voice, "you are the reinforcements sent by the headquarters of Tong Group? Didn''t Zheng san say there are four people? Where are the other two?" Hearing the speech, Qiao Feng raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth and said to the third leader of Panlong hall, "it''s enough for the two of us to deal with you!" WOW! As soon as Qiao Feng said this, the faces of all the ancient martial arts experts in Panlong hall became ugly. "Arrogant, it''s arrogant!" "We must give him some color to see!" "Hum, how dare you look down on Panlong hall, the Gu city in southern Xinjiang. Let them taste the pain of ten thousand Gu piercing the heart of Panlong hall today!" Many ancient martial arts experts in Panlong hall showed anger on their faces. They wanted to take Qiao Feng down immediately. The third leader of Panlong hall stared at Qiao Feng with a cold look and a cold tone, and said: "what a big tone. Don''t think you''ve resisted the mind control poison, you''re qualified to be arrogant with me!" What else does Qiao Feng want to say? Shan Jiang on one side said impatiently, "Qiao Feng, why do you talk so much nonsense with him? Just do it with him." "We solved them all early, and we can find some to report to Lord Wang Xiao!" Hearing Shan Jiang''s words, Qiao Feng swallowed back his words and nodded: "OK, do you choose the first person or those bastards?" Shan Jiang glanced at a group of ancient martial arts experts behind the third leader of Panlong hall. His eyes burst into amazing light, his mouth raised slightly, sneered and said, "I prefer to abuse vegetables. Let me solve those miscellaneous things!" "In that case, I can only choose the first person!" After hearing Shanjiang''s words, Qiao Feng shrugged helplessly and said with a bitter smile. Seeing that Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang chose their opponents as if there were no one else, both the third leader of Panlong hall and the ancient martial arts experts of Panlong hall looked very ugly. "Did you hear what they were saying?" The third leader of Panlong hall looked very gloomy. He gnashed his teeth and said to a group of ancient martial arts experts behind him:. "All heard!" The faces of the ancient martial arts experts of Panlong hall are very ugly. The third leader of Panlong hall asked in a deep voice, "what else do I need to say?" All the ancient martial arts experts of Panlong hall shook their heads together and shouted in a deep voice, "don''t worry, we understand!" The third leader of Panlong hall looked very gloomy. He nodded and said, "I have only one request. I don''t want to see a complete bone!" "Yes, three heads!" All the ancient martial arts experts of Panlong hall shouted in unison. Boom! As soon as the voice fell, all the ancient martial arts experts of Panlong hall burst out with amazing internal power. Their faces were full of anger. Looking at the mountain was like seeing the enemy who killed their father. The third leader of Panlong hall also broke out an amazing momentum. A mysterious martial art was intended to spread around him, like a strange black smoke. He stood in the black smoke martial intention, just like the God of death. "Kill!" The next second, all the ancient martial arts experts of Panlong hall drank in unison, and a torrent of internal power rushed out of their bodies and swept away in the direction of the mountain. "If the mountain is stiff, they''ll give it to you!" Seeing this scene, Qiao Feng looked as usual and said to Shan Jiang. "Good!" Shan Jiang nodded and agreed. Immediately, Qiao Feng moved and flew to the sky. "Where to go!" When the third leader of Panlong hall saw that Qiao Feng was going to leave, his face sank and shouted angrily. He moved and chased up. He is now bent on solving the two people in front of him, and then go to find two other enemy reinforcements! Second, more. Chapter 1277 Boom! When the torrent of internal power from the ancient martial arts experts of Panlong hall swept in, Shanjiang stood in place with his face as usual and didn''t mean to avoid. The next second, the torrent of violent internal power exploded at the position where Shanjiang stood, and the deafening sound sounded in the sky and earth. The ancient martial arts experts of the Panlong hall saw that a blow hit the mountain stiff, and their faces showed joy. "I thought it was a hard stubble. I didn''t expect that we couldn''t even escape a blow." "It''s over. With the joint attack of so many of us, it''s absolutely impossible for that big man to survive!" "Let''s help the third head of the family and solve the other one!" All the people in Panlong hall spoke in all directions, and their tone was full of disdain for mountain stiffness. But just when the violent internal force turbulence dissipated wantonly and revealed the scene, when everyone looked there again, the pupils could not help but shrink suddenly, as if they saw an incredible scene. I saw a body with purple black luster standing there. The ground around him was in a mess, but there was no scar on his body, as if the terrible internal force torrent just now could not hurt him at all. This man is not Shan Jiang. Who else can he be? "It''s powerful, but it''s still a little difficult to hurt my body!" Shan Jiang patted the dust on his shoulder, raised a cold smile at the corners of his mouth, sneered at the ancient martial arts experts in the Panlong hall and said. WOW! For a moment, all the ancient martial arts experts of Panlong hall were shocked and shocked, and their eyes were full of horror. "How could he have nothing? What''s going on!" "No, it''s absolutely impossible. Even ordinary Wuzong strongmen dare not shake the joint attack of so many of us. He just shook us. How can there be nothing!" "Unless he is one of the strong practitioners of the martial arts school, only those who specialize in physical meditation can block our attack!" Speaking of this, many ancient martial arts experts of Panlong hall looked at the mountain in horror, and their eyes were full of fear. Hearing the people''s comments, Shan Jiang raised a slight arc at the corners of his mouth and said, "your strength is not strong, but it''s not stupid. Yes, I''m really an ancient martial artist majoring in flesh!" "So now you can rest assured of falling!" Boom! As soon as the voice of the mountain fell, a great force surged out of his body. His legs stared, and the earth splashed under his feet. His body suddenly turned into a residual shadow and swept away at the ancient martial arts experts of Panlong hall in front of him, like a boring shell mixed with a harsh roar. Where his body passed, even the air was torn to purr, and a faint ripple appeared in the space, spreading in all directions. "No, defend quickly!" Although the ancient martial arts experts of Panlong hall are not strong, their eyesight is not weak. Just a few seconds of Kung Fu, they can see that the mountain is stiff and threatening. One of the ancient martial arts experts shouted in a deep voice. Shua! For a time, all the ancient martial arts experts of Panlong hall condensed their internal power, and finally condensed a huge internal power shield in front of them to protect everyone. "Hum, the mantis is beating the cart, overestimate your strength!" Seeing this scene, Shan Jiang raised a sneer and said with disdain. Bang! The next second, his body, like a powerful shell, crashed on the huge internal force shield, and the ripples of terrible power rippled at the place where the two collided, turning into a rolling wind and wantonly. The hearts of all the ancient martial arts experts in Panlong hall jumped suddenly. The collision of mountain stiffness is like the top of Mount Tai, giving people a strong sense of oppression. Fortunately, the internal force shield formed by the internal force of all of them seems to have successfully blocked the mountain! Click! When the tone in the hearts of all ancient martial arts experts in Panlong hall was about to relax, a crisp sound like the crack of glass suddenly sounded in the air. Shua! Their faces changed, and their eyes looked at the internal power shield in front of them. They only saw a ferocious crack on the internal power shield, and then quickly spread like a spider web. Everyone was surprised. The internal force shield formed by all of them was about to collapse! They could clearly see a ferocious smile slowly floating on Shan''s stiff face outside the internal power shield. Those eyes like cow eyes looked at them coldly, just like looking at a group of lambs to be slaughtered. Bang! The next second, the internal force shield in front of the ancient martial arts experts in Panlong hall burst open, and the domineering mountain stiff crashed in like a steel tank, hitting those ancient martial arts experts in Panlong hall. In front of Shanjiang, who was as strong as an ox, all the ancient martial arts experts of Panlong hall were like paper paste. At the moment of touching Shanjiang''s body, they were knocked out. For a moment, bursts of pain and sorrow roared from the roof of Gu Yi Hotel, as if it were hell on earth. In the sky, the third leader of Panlong hall, who was originally chasing Qiao Feng, noticed the movement below. When he looked down, his face immediately became ugly and said with gnashing teeth: "Damn, dare to kill the people of Panlong hall!" Qiao Feng stopped in the air not far from the third leader of Panlong hall. With a smile on his face, he said to him, "isn''t it helpless? If you want to kill me, your men will be killed, but if you don''t stop me, I will attack your men in the back." Hearing Qiao Feng''s words, the third leader of Panlong hall looked very gloomy. After a few breaths, the corners of his mouth raised a radian again, smiled without anger, and said, "hehe, do you think you would be the plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain?" Hearing the speech, Qiao Feng showed an interested look on his face and asked, "Oh, what do you mean?" The third leader of Panlong hall showed a ferocious smile on his face and said to Qiao Feng, "do you think we are the main force of Panlong hall? No, we are just the people in charge of feint. It is the big leader and the second leader of Panlong Hall who really want to attack you." "Their strength is much stronger than mine." "Originally, if you two stayed in the room and didn''t come out, the four of you might be able to lead the family and draw with the second leader, but now you two are coming to deal with us. There are only two people in the room. The strength of the first leader and the second leader is invincible in the same realm." "Your two companions are probably dead at the moment!" At last, the face of the third leader of Panlong hall was full of satisfaction. He thought that after he said these words, Qiao Feng''s face would show panic and even want to go back to reinforce, but the reality was completely different from that of the third leader of Panlong hall. After hearing what he said, Qiao Feng was only a little surprised on his face. It seemed that he didn''t expect to have other enemies. There was no panic in his eyes, but a strange look, which seemed to have a taste of pity? "Don''t you go back and reinforce your two companions?" The third leader of Panlong hall couldn''t help asking. Qiao Feng looked strange and asked, "why should I go back to reinforce?" The third leader of Panlong hall was even more strange: "don''t you worry that your two companions will die in the hands of our big leader and the second leader?" Qiao Feng''s face became more strange. He raised a smile like radian at the corners of his mouth and said, "I think I''m more worried about the safety of the big leader and the second leader of your Panlong Hall..." Today''s third watch has been issued. I promised that I would do it one day at the fourth watch. I will do it first at the third watch today. Chapter 1278 Hearing Qiao Feng''s words, the third leader of Panlong hall was stunned. He didn''t expect Qiao Feng to answer him like this. Immediately, a cold color appeared on his face and said in a deep voice to Qiao Feng: "hum, arrogance. At that time, your two companions will fall into the hands of the second leader of our Panlong hall. Don''t regret it!" After all, the three masters of the Dragon hall seemed to have no intention of talking nonsense with Qiao Feng. The black smoke martial intention spread wildly around him, and his internal power also rushed out and finally merged into those black smoke martial intentions. Boom! With the majestic internal force of the third leader of Panlong hall pouring into the black smoke martial spirit, the black smoke martial spirit around him spread like Taotao river water. At the moment when the flying insects in the surrounding air were covered by these black smoke, they suddenly turned dark and fell powerlessly from the air. These black smoke even contains terrible poison! It''s amazing that the third leader of the Dragon hall actually condensed poison into his martial intention. "It''s your misfortune to meet me. Die for me!" At this time, the third leader of Panlong hall also drank coldly. He stared at Qiao Feng coldly and said coldly. Boom! As soon as his voice fell, the black smoke condensed by martial spirit around him swept away in the direction Qiao Feng stood like a tide, covering the sky and the earth, blocking the clouds and the sun, with great momentum. Seeing this scene, Qiao Feng raised a slight arc at the corners of his mouth and said with a slight smile: "you say this, I think I should say the opposite. It''s your misfortune to meet me!" "Because it''s not just you, it''s a master of poison!" Bang! With that, Qiao Feng''s right foot suddenly stared, and the space under his feet suddenly gushed out of the rolling swamp black water. These swamp black water were very viscous and smelly. In the blink of an eye, a black water swamp was formed around Qiao Feng. On the black water swamp, a stream of purple black poison gas spread, and all the creatures in this area turned into thick water in an instant. At the same time, the majestic black smoke tide has come to Qiao Feng. "Go!" When Qiao Feng saw this, his face sank and he drank in a deep voice. In an instant, the black water swamp under his feet seemed to have life. A black snake condensed from the black water swamp leaned out of it, roared up to the sky, whirled, even mixed with a terrible momentum, and crashed into the majestic black smoke tide in front of him. Boom! The next second, the two collided, and a deafening sound broke out at the place where the two collided, and the afterwaves of terrible power rushed in all directions. The black snake condensed from the black water swamp churned endlessly in the black smoke tide, splashing bursts of power turbulence. But it seemed that neither of them could do anything. After a collision, they gradually dissipated and finally turned into nothingness. Seeing that his attack was blocked by Qiao Feng, the third leader of Panlong hall looked a little ugly. He said in a deep voice: "it can block my black smoke and martial intention!" He is confident in counting the number of cities in Nanjiang. But today, I didn''t expect to use 80% of my strength to defeat Qiao Feng. While the third leader of Panlong hall was meditating in his heart, Qiao Feng''s voice suddenly sounded: "hehe, is your attack only so powerful? If so, you''re afraid to be defeated by me today, because I... Only used 30% of my power!" "What!" Hearing Qiao Feng''s words, the third leader of Panlong hall suddenly changed his face and his eyes were full of disbelief. How is that possible? 80% of your own strength is just 30% of the other party''s strength? This is absolutely impossible! The other party is as strong as himself. He can''t be so much better than himself. It seemed that he could see the disbelief in the look of the third leader of Panlong hall. Qiao Feng raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said, "why? Don''t you believe it?" "Well, in that case, I''ll show you what a frog at the bottom of a well is!" Boom! As soon as Qiao Feng''s voice fell, the momentum of his whole body rose again. A magnificent momentum rushed out of his body, forming a violent and incomparable pressure, and swept away at the third leader of Panlong hall. Seeing this, the third leader of Panlong hall hurriedly ran Wu Yi in an attempt to resist the violent and incomparable pressure of Qiao Feng. His whole body was quickly wrapped by black smoke Wu Yi and felt the strength of Wu Yi. The third leader of Panlong hall was uneasy. But in the next second, when Qiao Feng''s vast and violent momentum fell on him, he realized that there was a great disparity in strength! Boom! He only felt a terrible momentum falling on himself, like a heavy hammer. His body suddenly sank, and the air under his feet suddenly burst into the air. Poof! Almost at the same time, the Qi and blood in the third leader of Panlong hall churned and gathered in his chest. Then, as soon as his throat was sweet, he vomited out against the blood. The third leader of Panlong hall looked shocked. At this moment, all the meridians in his body were blown apart by the terrible momentum! His elixir field is cracked, and the internal force in the elixir field is like a flood discharging flood, which flows out of the pores of his meridians! His strength is rapidly losing! With less than three breaths, the strength he can play now is less than one-third of that in his heyday. "My strength has dissipated..." the third leader of Panlong hall looked at his hands in horror and said in horror. Seeing this scene, Qiao Feng, who was not far away, raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said to the three masters of Panlong Hall: "although you and I are strong in the realm of Wuzong, there is still a big gap in power between the same levels!" At this time, the battle on the other side of Shanjiang was over, and all the ancient martial arts experts of Panlong hall were solved by him. There were countless bodies lying on the huge roof. Seeing that Shan Jiang had finished the task, Qiao Feng''s face also became cold. He said to the third leader of Panlong hall in a deep voice: "well, I don''t have time to spend with you. Let''s be at ease!" After that, Qiao Feng''s legs moved again, and the black water swamp at his feet condensed into a huge black snake, opened his mouth, and rushed to the third leader of Panlong hall not far away. When the third leader of Panlong hall saw this scene, a strong smell of death quickly enveloped him. He shook his head madly and said, "no, I don''t want to die!" After that, he ran the remaining internal power in his body crazily, gathered on his fists and rushed at the black snake. Obviously, he wanted to fight again. Unfortunately, with his current strength, it is impossible to resist the black snake condensed by Qiao Feng''s martial will. At the moment he came to the black snake, the black snake opened his mouth and swallowed him directly. A strong man of Wuzong, fell here! After simply cleaning up the battlefield, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang looked at each other and said in unison: "let''s go, Lord Wang Xiao may need help." First, change. Chapter 1279 On the sixth floor of Gu Yi Hotel, in room 603, two figures knelt on the ground, ragged, bruised and bruised. When these two figures did not dare to wail, they clenched their teeth tightly, for fear that they would cry out in pain and suffer another severe beating. They trembled and their eyes were full of fear. They looked at a man and a woman in front of them in horror, as if they were looking at a monster. If the third leader of Panlong hall is still alive, when you see these two people, you will be shocked to find that their first leader and second leader of Panlong hall are kneeling on the ground like two children who did something wrong, with fear on their faces. A man and a woman in front of them are Wang Xiao and Tong Waner. Just now, shortly after Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang left, their room door was kicked open, and then two figures broke in. The two figures are both ancient martial arts, and their strength is not weak. Both are strong martial arts, and one of them has a faint sign of martial intention and shape. It seems that they are about to enter the quasi Marquis state. Although their strength is not weak, they are still not enough to see in front of Tong Waner and Wang Xiao. Seeing that the door of the room was kicked open, Tong Waner''s anger rushed up immediately. Catching the two people was a fat beating. The other party had no chance to fight back, so she was beaten down by Tong Waner and cried for her father and mother. Finally, after Tong Waner was tired, she finally let go and let the two people kneel on the ground. If they dared to move, they would look good. The big leader and the second leader of the Dragon hall are not fools. On the contrary, they have rich experience and sufficient combat experience. At first, they were beaten to the ground by Tong Waner. It can be said that it was Tong Waner''s sneak attack. They didn''t react, but later, no matter how they adjusted their posture and struggled, they couldn''t climb down from the ground. They were completely beaten by Tong Waner without resistance. In particular, when they broke out the martial spirit of the strong of Wuzong and wanted to break free from the shackles of Tong Waner, they found that after their outbreak, they not only had no effect, but aroused Tong Waner''s anger and made her attack more fierce, they understood They are very in front of the girl''s strength gap, it is too big! Now they are like fish on two sticky boards, with no power to fight back. "Well, you two can say who you are!" Tong Waner sat on the sofa and looked unkindly at the leader and second leader of Panlong hall. She asked coldly. One side of Wang Xiao saw that Tong Waner''s milk was fierce, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help raising a slight smile. In the past, Tong Waner''s character was too gentle. If she was just an ordinary rich daughter, such a character would naturally be good. But now, Tong Waner is his fiancee and the future mistress of the ten Hall of hell. If her character is still so gentle, it''s not good. In this world of the law of the jungle, the character is too gentle and will only be bullied. Compared with the former Tong Waner, he prefers the present Tong Waner! The two people looked at each other with cold eyes, and finally said to each other: "We are from Panlong hall. I am the leader of Panlong hall. He is Chen Qi, the second leader of Panlong hall. We are entrusted by Zheng San, general manager of Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine group, to take your sex..." At this point, the voice of the head of Panlong hall trembled and quickly changed his voice: "I came to trouble you specially." He was afraid that if he finished saying "deliberately come to take your life", he would be frustrated by Tong Waner. "Yes, yes, we just obey the order of Zheng San, general manager of Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine group!" Chen Qi, the second leader of Panlong hall, nodded and said. Hearing what they said, Tong Waner frowned slightly. She didn''t know what to say for a moment, so she had to turn her head and look at Wang and smile. After looking at Tong Waner''s eyes, Wang Xiao opened his mouth and asked them, "what''s the relationship between you and Zheng San? Why do you listen to him? What''s the matter with you Panlong hall?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s kind face, he looked at Chen Qi on the plate and nodded slightly. Chen Qi, the second leader, took the lead in opening his mouth and said, "back to this adult, our Panlong hall is mainly engaged in some business that specializes in reselling things in the black market." "Over the past few years, we have mainly cooperated with Zheng San, general manager of Gucheng Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine group. He stole some pharmaceutical data developed by Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine group. We took it to the black market and got a profit. Then we divided it into seven and three. We were seven and three." Boom! Hearing this, Tong Waner''s pretty face suddenly sank, angrily patted the tea table and scolded: "Zheng San did something sorry for his father. No wonder his father always said that for the drugs produced by our Tong Group over the years, similar drugs will appear soon, and the price is much lower than ours." "It turned out that it was all because Zheng San secretly took out and sold the production data of those drugs." Seeing that Tong Waner was angry, both Chen Qi and in the dish were too frightened to speak. Wang Xiao''s face is also a little ugly. He knows very well how much R & D cost a drug needs to spend from R & D to production. After the drug is produced, if there is no way to earn the cost back, how much economic losses will be borne. In the long run, it is likely that a pharmaceutical enterprise will completely lose its enthusiasm for developing new drugs. He looked at Chen Qi in the plate and said coldly, "70% of the money you made after taking the trading data, that is to say, you are the mastermind of this matter?" "Wronged!" Chen Qi heard the bad tone in Wang Xiao''s tone and hurriedly said, "this adult, you don''t know that the data of selling this kind of medicine in the black market needs to pay a high handling fee. Although we took 70% of the money, we have to pay 30% of the handling fee alone, and the money we get is less than 40%." "Yes!" One side of the plate also quickly echoed. "Hum, why steal things from my Tong Group?" Tong Waner on one side snorted coldly and said coldly. "It seems that everything is clear. Zheng San is responsible for stealing data and Panlong hall is responsible for selling in the black market. This time, because Zheng San can''t steal the data of fairy flowers, he had to let Panlong hall do it. After calculation, they all have half the responsibility!" Wang Xiao looked at Tong Waner and said in a deep voice. Tong Waner nodded, with a cold flash in her eyes. At this time, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang have also come back. They are stunned to see Chen Qi and Chen Li kneeling on the floor of the room, but they are relieved. "Everything is settled?" Wang Xiao glanced at Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang and asked faintly. "Back to Lord Wang Xiao, all the members of Panlong hall on the roof have been solved by us!" Qiao Feng nodded and said respectfully. what? When Panli and Chen Qi heard this, their faces suddenly changed. Shan Jiang pointed to pan Li and Chen Qi, smiled at Wang and asked, "Sir, what do they do?" "They are worthless. Kill them!" Wang Xiao said quietly. "Good!" Tong Waner nodded and said. After that, she stretched out her snow-white jade hand and waved it gently under the frightened eyes of Chen Qi and Chen Li. In an instant, the two figures kneeling on the ground in front of the people suddenly turned into countless light spots and dissipated in the air. Second, more. Chapter 1280 The next day, when a white fish belly appeared in the East, a figure in a black suit appeared at the gate of Gu Yi hotel. This person was Zheng San, the general manager of Tong''s group''s Gu Cheng Branch in southern Xinjiang. At the moment, Zheng San''s face was gloomy, his eyes were full of worry, and the palms of his hands were sweating from time to time. He stood in front of the gate of Gu Yi Hotel, glancing at the direction of the lobby of Gu Yi hotel from time to time, and his heart was full of worry. Before he left Gu Yi hotel last night, he called the three leaders of Panlong hall and asked them to send someone to Gu Yi hotel to deal with Wang Xiao. But when he got home, he didn''t reply to the reply from Panlong hall until 3 a.m. and he didn''t know whether they had dealt with Wang Xiao or not. Later, he couldn''t help but call the third leader of panlongtang to ask about the situation. The phone was opened, but no one answered the phone. Zheng Sany made three calls in a row, and no one connected. This could not help but give him a vague premonition. Normally speaking, Panlong hall has three masters with the strength of Wuzong. It should be very easy to deal with Tong Waner, Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang and a drunken Wang Xiao. But Zheng San didn''t think about it. All night, he didn''t receive a reply from the third leader of Panlong hall. His foreboding became stronger and stronger. In the end, Zheng San also fell asleep. He knew that at six o''clock the next day, the day was just a little hazy and white. He woke up from his dream, washed and rinsed briefly, and rushed to Gu Yi hotel. He must confirm whether Wang Xiao is dead or not. But when Zheng sanlai came to the gate of Gu Yi Hotel and saw the magnificent hall in the hotel, he suddenly stopped. It seemed that what appeared in front of him was not the hotel hall on the first floor of Gu Yi Hotel, but a giant beast with a big mouth open, waiting for his sheep to enter the tiger''s mouth. In or out? Zheng San''s heart couldn''t help but feel hesitant. Just before he hesitated, a somewhat indifferent voice suddenly sounded from Zheng San''s ear. "General manager Zheng San, you''re here!" Zheng San was so scared by the sudden sound that he shivered all over. He turned around and saw two men coming towards him. Zheng San could recognize that they were two men behind Uncle Wang Xiao and miss Tong Waner. They seemed to be called Qiaofeng and Shan Jiang. At the moment of seeing the two, Zheng San knew that the dark premonition in his heart had come true, and those people in Panlong hall had failed. He tried to resist the desire to turn around and escape, grinned at Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang and said, "brother Qiao Feng, brother Shan Jiang, how did you get down?" Qiao Feng''s face was indifferent and could not see his happiness and anger. He said faintly to Zheng San: "Lord Wang Xiao said that you should have been downstairs of the hotel now. Let''s pick you up." Zheng Sanwen''s face slightly changed when he heard the speech. He forced a smile on his face and said, "Uncle Wang Xiao can guess that. He''s really unparalleled in wisdom. I don''t know where he is now?" Before Qiao Feng spoke, Shan Jiang said in a deep voice, "Lord Wang Xiao and miss Tong Waner have gone to the restaurant on the second floor. Let''s go!" While talking, he had put his hand on Zheng San''s shoulder and put a little force on his palm, which seemed to prevent Zheng San from turning around and running away. After we went to the research base, uncle Zheng smiled and said, "it''s better to take me to the research base than to eat breakfast." Qiaofeng and Shanjiang didn''t talk, but leaned slightly and let Zheng San go first. Zheng San looked pale, but he walked to Gu Yi hotel with a trembling step. Soon, under the leadership of Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang, Zheng San came to the restaurant on the second floor of Gu Yi hotel. At the moment, although it''s only seven o''clock in the morning, there are already many guests in the restaurant. The breakfast in Gu Yi hotel is self-service. You can take as much as you eat. Zheng Sany walked into the restaurant and saw Wang Xiao and Tong Waner sitting at a table by the window. They had already had breakfast. At the moment, Qiao Feng also brought three dishes and gave one to Zheng San. He said faintly, "Lord Wang Xiao said, take more of what you want to eat and eat more." Zheng Sanwen said that his heart suddenly jumped. Take more of what you want to eat and eat more? Is this your last breakfast? Zheng San''s eyes were full of fear and his face was as gray as death, just like a seriously ill patient. He once thought about what would happen if he did something wrong to Tong''s group and chairman Tong Shan. But when this day came, Zheng San found that this end was far from what he could bear. Shan Jiang on one side saw Zheng San in a daze, impatiently pushed his shoulder and said, "come on, you don''t want to eat, but I''m still hungry. I''ve been busy for so long last night. I can make up for it if I don''t eat more." Pushed by Shan Jiang, Zheng San felt his steps stagger. His legs were a little soft. He came to the long table full of food and picked up the clip to pick up the food. He didn''t know how much food he had taken. Anyway, he just clamped it all the way down. He didn''t stop until the plate was full. Immediately, under the escort of Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang, he came to Wang Xiao and Tong Waner. "Uncle Wang Xiao, Miss Tong Waner!" He said hello to Wang Xiao and Tong Waner in a dull way. He was no longer motivated to work hard yesterday. "You''re welcome. Have breakfast first. After breakfast, we''ll go to the R & D base of the branch company." Wang smiled and said to Zheng San. He said nothing about what happened last night. "Yes, yes, Uncle Wang Xiao!" Zheng San''s voice trembled and hesitated. While talking, his right hand trembled, picked up the chopsticks, numbly picked up the food in the plate and stuffed it into his mouth, just like the scene of an ancient dead prisoner eating his last meal before he died. When Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang saw this scene, they all raised a disdainful smile. But Wang Xiao and Tong Waner''s faces were as usual, quietly eating the food in front of them. After a long time, zhengsan finally finished all the food in his plate. The whole man seemed to be relieved. He put down his chopsticks, lowered his head and said in a deep voice to Wang: "Uncle Wang Xiao, I have finished eating. You can do it!" During the meal just now, Zheng San thought of all kinds of things in the past. From an unknown boy to the general manager of a branch, all these were cultivated by Chairman Tongshan, but the more dissatisfied he was, he not only stole chairman Tongshan, but also stole and sold the research data of the research base. People like myself really don''t deserve to live in this world. His heart is full of repentance and guilt! Hearing Zheng San''s words, Wang Xiao said calmly, "are you in such a hurry to die? Before you die, you shouldn''t take us to the research base and explain everything clearly?" Zheng Sanwen was stunned at first. He nodded heavily and said, "OK!" Today''s third watch has been issued. Chapter 1281 After breakfast, Zheng San took Wang Xiao, Tong Waner, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang to the research base of Tong Group''s branch in Gucheng. The research base of Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine group was not built in the urban area, but in the suburbs. It took nearly three hours to come to the research base from Gucheng urban area. Soon, several people drove to the periphery of a huge factory wall. The factory wall was at least three meters high. There were many power grids on the wall. Ordinary people couldn''t turn over from the wall at all. Therefore, it can be seen that the defense force of the factory is not weak. Here is the research base of Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine group! When the car came to the gate of the research base, a row of electric gates blocked the way of the car. Zheng San poked his head out of the driver''s seat and shouted at the pavilion at the gate: "Uncle Tong, open the door!" After a long time, there was a noise at the gate Pavilion. An old man with white hair came out of the gate Pavilion and scolded: "what''s the noise in the morning? I can''t sleep for the old man!" The white haired old man named Tong Bo scolded and didn''t give Zheng San a chance to speak at all. It happened that Zheng San didn''t seem to dare to provoke Tong Bo, but he laughed: "Tong Bo, there are people from the head office. Open the door and let me take them in!" Wang Xiao, who was in the car, saw that Zheng San, as the general manager of Gucheng Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine group, was so polite to an old doorman, and his face was shocked. "What about the people from the head office? If they quarrel with the old man and I sleep, it''s silly!" Tong Bo didn''t mean to give Zheng San face at all, and scolded all the time. However, although he scolded badly, he still took out the remote control from his pocket and opened the door for Zheng San. "Thank you, uncle Tong!" After giving thanks, Zheng San stepped on the accelerator and drove the car into the research base. After waiting for the bus to enter the research base, Shan Jiang, sitting at the back of the bus, asked Zheng San suspiciously, "aren''t you the general manager of Tong''s traditional Chinese medicine group? You seem to be afraid of the old guard." "Yes." Tong Waner, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, also looked puzzled. Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Zheng San couldn''t help showing a different color on his face and asked Tong Waner, "miss Wan''er, don''t you know him?" When Zheng San said this, Tong Waner looked puzzled and said, "I''ve never been to Nanjiang Gu city. How can I recognize him?" Zheng Sanwen was stunned and immediately explained: "Tong Bo is not from Gu city in southern Xinjiang. He was sent by the chairman of Tongshan of the head office!" Speaking of this, Zheng San''s face couldn''t help showing a bitter smile. Several people suddenly realized when they heard the speech. Although the boy is just an old guard, he is sent by Tong Shan, so his words can be directly transmitted to Tong Shan''s ears. To a large extent, the boy''s energy is greater than that of Zheng San, the general manager of the branch. I want to come to Tongshan to know about the Gu city in southern Xinjiang so soon, which has a lot to do with this Tong Bo. "Wan''er, I didn''t expect your father to have this skill. He didn''t even tell us." Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Tong Waner. "I just took a look at Tong Bo. He has a strong breath and seems to be an ancient martial arts expert, but my father didn''t tell me that there is such a person." Tong Waner''s face also showed a wry smile and said. While talking, the car was already parked in the parking lot of the research base, and everyone got off the car one after another. Wang Xiao looked around at such a large research base and couldn''t help sighing. Uncle Tong Shan''s eyes were indeed far-reaching. He actually established such a pharmaceutical factory early. Whether in peacetime or in times of turmoil, the power of a pharmaceutical factory should not be underestimated. Of course, with the efforts of countless ancestors, China has long been as firm as a rock, and there can be no unrest. "Uncle Wang Xiao, the laboratory of the research base is underground, and the data of fairy flowers are also in the laboratory. You see..." at this time, Zheng San also came to Wang Xiao and said respectfully. "Take us down and have a look!" Wang Xiao said quietly to Zheng Sanshen. "Yes, Uncle Wang Xiao!" Zheng San nodded respectfully and led the way. Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang protected Wang Xiao and Tong Waner and followed Zheng San. After passing through several high-tech protective doors, the people took the elevator of the base to the laboratory 20 meters underground. As soon as they entered the laboratory, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang took a cold breath when they saw the scene in front of them. Only to see that such a large laboratory is at least thousands of square meters large. The most important thing is that they look at all kinds of biological culture columns. Compared with the two of them in the training room in Lincheng, this is heaven! At this time, Zheng San also went to a huge iron door deep in the laboratory. After he entered his fingerprint and password, the iron door was successfully opened and an iron box was placed in the iron door. He picked up the iron box, came to Wang Xiao, presented it respectfully, and said, "Uncle Wang Xiao, this is the finished product and data of the immortal flower potion." "Oh?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, a curious look appeared on his face and gave a look to Shan Jiang on the side. Shanjiang understood, took the iron box in Zheng San''s hand and put it on the table beside the crowd. The iron box was not locked, so Shanjiang opened it very easily. For a moment, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the things in the iron box. As soon as Wang Xiao fixed his eyes, he saw that there was a thumb sized USB flash disk in the iron box and three bottles of transparent medicine. I thought the three bottles of transparent medicine were immortal flower medicine. He couldn''t help reaching out and picked up one of the bottles of fairy flower medicine. His clear eyes looked up and down and said, "is this the fairy flower medicine that can repair the injury and help the awakened person absorb the spirit of heaven and earth?" "Yes, Uncle Wang Xiao!" Zheng Sanyi nodded seriously and said, "and after our experiment, this fairy flower medicine can also be used by ancient warriors!" "Oh? Really?" When Wang Xiao heard this, he was also interested: "how can I use this thing?" "Just take it directly!" Although I don''t know why Wang Xiao asked this question, Zheng San answered it very seriously. Then, under the stunned eyes of the people, Wang Xiao opened the bottle of fairy flower medicine and drank it in one gulp. WOW! Everyone was startled to see this scene. "Uncle Wang Xiao, you can''t drink it. Although this immortal anther is a finished product, it''s just for ordinary Mingjin ancient martial artists. You..." Zheng San wanted to stop, but it''s too late. First, change. Chapter 1282 Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang''s faces were all heavy. Qi Qi turned his head and looked at Zheng San. His eyes were full of kindness. Shan Jiang grabbed Zheng San''s collar and shouted angrily, "if something happens to Lord Wang Xiao, I''ll kill you!" "Brother Wang Xiao, what are you doing?" Tong Waner''s face was full of fear, her voice trembled, and her tears were almost crying. Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Wang Xiao waved his hand and signaled them to relax. He felt the feeling of immortal anther into his stomach. Soon, Wang Xiao felt a warm current emerging in his own meridians. Under his unconscious control, he walked slowly all over his body and finally merged into the Dantian and turned into a faint energy in the Dantian. Although this trace of warm current is weak, it does have real energy. When the warm current flowed all over his meridians just now, Wang Xiao was also surprised to find that the aura of heaven and earth around him seemed to be guided and gathered towards him. Although the speed of gathering was slow and the amount was not much, it did come together! After a long time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but open his eyes, spit out a little turbid air, and said with a soft smile: "this fairy flower medicine is indeed a bit effective." "Brother Wang Xiao, are you okay?" At this time, Tong Waner also came up to Wang Xiao and looked at Wang Xiao with a pair of crystal clear eyes. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he couldn''t help reaching out and touching Tong Waner''s small head. He smiled and said, "silly girl, what can I do? Have you forgotten that we are already invincible?" Speaking of this, Wang Xiaoyin turned and looked at the U disk and two bottles of fairy flower potion in the iron box in front of him. He said, "it''s fairy flower potion. It really has the effect of repairing meridians and helping the human body absorb the aura of heaven and earth." "Lord Wang Xiao, so we can also mass produce and then take it?" The mountain stiff on one side heard the speech and said in surprise. "No!" Wang Xiao shook his head and interrupted Shan Jiang''s surprise. With a serious face, he said: "this fairy anther can really help the human body absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but it can not help absorb much aura. It has no effect on us ancient warriors who have stepped into the innate realm." "It''s worthy of Uncle Wang Xiao. I can see it so quickly." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zheng San couldn''t help thumbing up and praising: "After our experimental research, this fairy flower medicine can only be used for the cultivation of ancient martial arts the day after tomorrow. It has no effect for ancient martial arts who have stepped into the congenital realm to take this fairy flower medicine again." "And even if it''s the day after tomorrow, the more you get to the back, the less the effect of this fairy flower medicine is. Even if we increase the dosage of fairy flower, it''s the same." Wang Xiao heard the speech and nodded. His face was indifferent. He didn''t seem surprised. There are nine small realms from Mingjin stage to the later stage of Qijin stage. If the efficacy of this fairy flower medicine is the same, it is called against the sky. "Lord Wang Xiao, now we have the data of fairy flowers. What should he do?" At this time, Qiao Feng, whose face was indifferent, opened his mouth, pointed to Zheng San on one side, smiled at Wang and asked in a deep voice. Being reminded by Qiao Feng, everyone''s eyes fell on Zheng San for a moment, and a cold flash flashed in their eyes. Although Zheng San took the initiative to hand over the data of immortal flowers, which saved them a lot of trouble, Zheng San wanted the people of Panlong hall to kill them last night. If such a cruel and ruthless person is not eliminated, he will have trouble in the future. Moreover, Zheng San has always been valued by Tong Shan, but he finally made such a betrayal, which would be damned! "Brother Wang Xiao, let me kill him. He did something sorry for my father. I can''t spare him!" Tong Waner''s face was indifferent, and she slowly opened her mouth and said. "Such a small matter needs the eldest lady''s help. I''ll solve it." Shan Jiang patted his chest and said in a deep voice. Qiao Feng did not speak, but looked directly at Wang Xiao and waited for Wang Xiao''s order. The words of the crowd came into Zheng San''s ears, but Zheng San was not flustered. He was half kneeling on the ground, and his eyes were full of relief waiting for death. He felt that what he said at this time was just nonsense. He might as well die quickly. It seemed that he saw the death intention in Zheng San''s eyes. Wang Xiao looked at him with great interest. He still had a plain look on his face and asked him, "before you die, you have nothing to say?" "What else can I say at this time?" When Zheng San heard the speech, he raised a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth and asked. "Shouldn''t you at least defend yourself or beg me to kill you?" Wang Xiao looked straight at Zheng San and asked in a deep voice. "I''ve done so many wrong things. I know I can''t escape death. I''d better not say anything and just die happily!" Zheng San still had a bitter smile on his face, shook his head and sighed Hearing Zheng San''s words, Wang Xiao was silent. His face was cloudy and sunny. Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang and Tong Waner stopped talking and quietly waited for Wang Xiao''s order to start. Zheng San also slowly closed his eyes and quietly waited for the coming of death. After a long time, Zheng San suddenly heard a laugh in his ear. "Yes, I''m not afraid of dying. I''m a seedling that can be cultivated!" Then, Zheng San felt a moment of support from his half kneeling knee, and he couldn''t help standing up. He opened his eyes and saw Wang Xiao looking at him with a smile. He couldn''t help asking, "don''t you kill me?" "I''ve killed it once." Wang Xiao smiled at Zheng Sandao with a smile on his mouth. Zheng Sanyi was stunned. Some didn''t respond to Wang Xiao''s words. After a few breaths, he suddenly woke up. A look of gratitude appeared on his face. His legs knelt down again, hugged his fists at Wang Xiao and said respectfully: "thank you for your kindness of not killing Uncle Wang Xiao. From today on, I Zheng San will look forward to your horse head and go through fire and water!" What Wang Xiao just said is to tell Zheng San that he can give Zheng San a chance to be reborn. Whether he can grasp it or not depends on himself. Man is like this. Once he decides to die, he will be fearless, but once he has the opportunity to seize life, his desire for survival will be unprecedentedly strong, and he will be grateful to the person who saved his life. Seeing Zheng San''s move, Wang smiled with satisfaction, nodded and said to Zheng San, "Zheng San, your life is now with me for the time being. I hope you will work hard for me in the future!" "Zheng San understands!" Zheng San nodded quickly and said gratefully, looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes full of light. Wang Xiaoxuan even put the iron box in Zheng San''s hand again and said, "the data of the fairy flower will continue to be kept by you. I will go back and make it clear to Uncle Tong Shan." Looking at the iron box in his hand, Zheng San was stunned. He could feel Wang Xiao''s strong sense of trust in the iron box. He felt guilty about what he had done before. The scholar died for his confidant. At this moment, even if Wang Xiao asked him to die, he agreed without hesitation! Today''s second watch has been issued. Chapter 1283 ¡­¡­ After coming out of the research base, the reformed Zheng San sent Wang Xiao back to Gu Yi Hotel and offered to invite Wang Xiao to have another meal, but Wang Xiao refused. Seeing this, Zheng San did not insist that he would step up the in-depth study of fairy flowers, so he left. After Zheng San left, Qiao Feng wanted to say it again. After noticing the abnormality of several people, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you have anything to say to me?" "We..." Qiaofeng wanted to speak, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. He turned his head and looked at Shanjiang, trying to make Shanjiang speak, but Shanjiang also quickly turned his head to one side. Finally, Tong Waner blushed and asked Wang Xiao angrily, "brother Wang Xiao, Zheng San betrayed my father and wanted to kill us last night. Why do you keep him alive and continue to reuse him?" "Aren''t you afraid that he will betray you again in the future?" After Tong Waner said this, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang agreed and nodded. Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Wang Xiao was silent for a few seconds. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth under the gaze of the three people: "he may have a bad character before, but from the day he served me, I will let him..." "To me! Ru! To God!" When Wang Xiao said this, tongwaner, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang were all shocked. During the conversation between several people, a dazzling light suddenly shines in the south of Gu Yi hotel. Although several people are far away, they can still feel the terrible power contained in that dazzling light. "Brother Wang Xiao, there are ancient warriors fighting there!" Tong Waner smiled at Wang with an interested look on her face. Qiao Feng didn''t advocate to meddle in this business. He said in a deep voice: "in the southern Gu City, many ancient martial arts people compete for cultivation resources every day. Good and evil are inseparable. Lord Wang Xiao, we''d better not meddle." "What are you afraid of? With our strength, we can walk sideways in this southern Gu city. Who else do we need to be afraid of?" Shan Jiang didn''t think so, and said confidently. For a time, several people''s eyes fell on Wang Xiao. They were all asking for Wang Xiao''s advice. Wang Xiao''s eyes always looked at the place where the dazzling white light broke out, raised a helpless smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "we don''t care about this matter. It seems that it''s no longer possible. I seem to feel a familiar breath in it, as if I know someone." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, everyone was stunned. "Brother Wang Xiao, isn''t it your first time to come to Nanjiang Gu city? How can there be people you know?" Tong Waner looked at Wang Xiao in surprise and asked. "I don''t know. I just think this breath is very familiar. It seems to be someone I know." Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said with a light smile, "anyway, let''s go and have a look first. The familiar breath seems to be besieged by two cold smells. If he doesn''t help, he may be gone." When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they all nodded together. Immediately, the four people moved, turned into four virtual shadows, left Gu Yi Hotel and rushed to the south. They were so fast that they didn''t disturb anyone when they left Gu Yi hotel. ¡­¡­ In the south of Gu Yi Hotel, there is an abandoned factory. In the open space in front of the abandoned factory, there is a tall man with a messy body and pale face. In front of him, there are two dark and cold figures. One of them is a 78 year old white haired old man holding a crutch. His right hand nail holding the crutch is extremely sharp, and there is a faint flow of poison between his nails. The other figure is a more than 30 year old woman wearing a purple black cheongsam, charming face, a pair of apricot flower spring wave, the small mouth painted purple lipstick gives people a sense of danger. The combination of this old man and a beautiful woman seems to have no lethality, but together, it makes the burly man embarrassed. There are several scars on his body from time to time, and the wound is faintly flashing purple light, which is obviously poisoned. As the venom from the wound poured into his body, the burly man felt that his speed was getting slower and slower, and even his consciousness began to be a little vague. However, the attack speed of the white haired old man and the beautiful woman in purple did not weaken at all, but swept towards him like a storm. The burly man dodged hard and said with a bitter smile: "unexpectedly, I, Nanxiang, met Nanjiang double poison today and was plotted by you two. It seems that I am doomed." "It''s just a pity that I haven''t gone to Lincheng to see Wang Xiao, the king of Xindi Tibet, again. I also thanked him for helping me fight back the Dongjiao mansion guard that day." While talking, his eyes stared at the white haired old man and the beautiful woman in purple robe. He was already calculating how to drag the two people to die together before the temporary. The white haired old man holding a cane seemed to see the intention of Nanxiang. He raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "Nanxiang, do you want to take us to be buried together now? Hehe, I advise you not to be paranoid. Without Nanxiang Kaiwei, you are just a lonely family!" "Today, you fall down obediently. As for the baby in your Nanxiang mansion, we will accept the double poisons in Nanjiang!" Hearing the white haired old man''s words, Nanxiang Leng snorted, his eyes full of cold color, and said in a deep voice: "hum, if you want something from Nanxiang mansion, first step over my body!" What else does the white haired old man want to say? The beautiful woman in purple robe on one side has already impatiently opened her mouth, interrupted him and said, "old poison, why do you talk so much nonsense to him? Start to solve him first. Isn''t the baby of Nanxiang mansion ours?" "If the poison widow is right, do as you say." Hearing the words of the beautiful woman in purple, the white haired old man nodded in agreement and said. Immediately, the crutch in his hand suddenly turned, and a purple black poison gas was shot out of the crutch and swept away at the South elephant. Where the purple black poison gas passed, even the ground was stained with a terrible purple. Nanxiang knew the power of the poison gas. At the moment when the poison gas swept through, he twisted his body and turned to one side. "Want to escape? It''s not so easy!" Just as Nanxiang had just avoided the purple poison gas, the cold voice of the beautiful woman in purple came from his side. When Nanxiang heard the speech, his face suddenly changed, and he suddenly turned back. At this look, his face immediately turned pale. Shua! I only saw the beautiful woman in purple standing not far from his side, the snow-white right hand stretched out slowly, and countless purple butterflies flew out of her palm and shot in the direction of the South elephant at an amazing speed. These purple butterflies are obviously highly poisonous. They are very fast. The southern elephant has just avoided the attack of poison gas. At the moment, his body is in mid air and there is no possibility of avoiding! This seems to be a fatal situation! First, change. Chapter 1284 Are you dying? There was a reluctant look on Nanxiang''s face, and his internal power had been exhausted. The venom from the wound had flowed all over his body, and he could no longer lift up any strength to resist. Seeing that the South elephant is about to be surrounded by its own heart tearing butterfly, a ferocious look appears on the pretty face of the beautiful woman in purple. It seems that the South elephant will soon be infected by its own heart tearing butterfly toxin and quickly turn into pus. Buzz! At the moment when Nanxiang was desperate, a magnificent sword roared from the distance, like a dragon. In the blink of an eye, it fell into the countless heart tearing butterflies. In an instant, the powerful and domineering sword exploded, and the several heart tearing butterflies turned into dust in an instant. "No, my carefully cultivated heart tearing butterfly!" Seeing this scene, the beautiful woman in purple immediately showed a distressed color on her face and exclaimed. At this time, Nanxiang also heard a strange noise and couldn''t help slowly opening his eyes, but he saw clearly that the heart tearing butterfly of the beautiful woman in purple robe was destroyed by a powerful sword. He was immediately happy and stepped back quickly after stabilizing his body. Nanxiang''s eyes quickly swept away in all directions to see who saved him. "Who dares to meddle in my double poison business in southern Xinjiang!" The white haired old man looked cold at the moment, looked around and said coldly. As soon as his voice fell, a disdainful laugh came from afar: "what shit, Nanjiang double poison, is it cow breaking?" WOW! Then, several strong winds came from afar, and several figures like small black spots appeared in the vision of double poison in southern Xinjiang. Those figures quickly grew larger, three men and one woman, very fast. The old man with white hair and the beautiful woman in purple robe looked at each other and could see the dignified look in each other''s eyes. The ancient martial arts who can have such a speed are definitely not weak. When the three men and one woman came to Nanxiang, Nanxiang immediately recognized the first young man and said in dismay: "heirs of the king of Tibet, Wang Xiao?" After seeing the South elephant, Wang Xiao was also stunned. Immediately, a sad smile appeared on his face and said, "I said, how do I think there is a breath here? I''m very familiar with it. It''s you." While talking, he glanced at the white haired old man and the beautiful woman in purple robe holding a crutch. He couldn''t help joking to the South elephant: "South elephant, you''re too bad? How can you be bullied by a pair of old disabled women!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s ridicule, Nanxiang also showed a bitter smile on his face and said, "there''s no way. The tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog." "It seems that a lot of stories have happened to you during this time." Wang Xiao smiled softly, patted Nanxiang on the shoulder and said, "OK, it''s rare to meet an old friend in another country. Let''s have a good drink tonight. You can have a rest first." Wang Xiao''s words undoubtedly told Nanxiang that he could handle the affairs here. Nanxiang looked at Wang Xiao with complicated eyes. After a long time, he nodded at Wang Xiao and said gratefully, "thank you!" Counting this time, Wang Xiao has saved his life for the second time! The South elephant will remember this kindness for a lifetime! Hearing Nanxiang''s words, Wang xiaoleng was stunned, but he just nodded without saying anything more. He turned his head slowly and his eyes fell on Nanjiang shuangdu again. The old woman looked weak, but he could feel a majestic breath from them. Two Wuzong strongmen, and two Wuzong strongmen who are good at using poison! No wonder the South elephant will lose to these two people. Among the same level, those who are good at using poison often have stronger combat effectiveness than ordinary ancient warriors. "The students under the pavilion don''t look like people from southern Xinjiang?" The white haired old man looked at Wang Xiao solemnly on his face and said in a deep voice. Wang smiled, nodded and said with a smile, "old man, you''re right. I''m really not from southern Xinjiang. We''re from Jiangnan forest city." "It turned out to be the ancient warrior of the forest city in the south of the Yangtze River." When the white haired old man heard the speech, he suddenly realized that his tone was solemn and said: "you should be very clear that this is not Lincheng, but Nanjiang. You can''t manage any business... Especially my double poison business in Nanjiang!" The white haired old man''s words are full of threat. Wang Xiao was not angry either. He still had a smile on his face. He pointed to the guide elephant and said to the white haired old man, "this is my old friend. I don''t care about this." "Your Excellency insists?" The old man with white hair looked a little ugly. He stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said coldly. His hand holding the crutch was more powerful quietly. The beautiful woman in purple robe was also slightly upright, her hands were slightly close together, and the back of her hands smiled at Wang, as if she wanted to hide the poison in her hands. The small action of double poison in Nanjiang naturally fell into Wang Xiao''s eyes. His face was as usual, nodded at the white haired old man and said, "if I insist on this, what consequences will there be?" "Your Excellency will die!" The old man with white hair said coldly. The next second, the old man with white hair and the beautiful woman in purple robe shot at the same time, and the rolling poison gas burst out of the crutch. Countless heart tearing butterflies wound up and swept away at Wang Xiao and others. The white haired old man said so much to Wang Xiao just now in order to accumulate poison gas. Taking advantage of Wang Xiao''s distraction, he launched this thunderbolt attack. His plot is not vicious. Boom! The two terrorist and vicious attacks cut through the air and swept towards Wang Xiao with bursts of sound. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, there was no panic on his face. A three foot cold front suddenly appeared in his hand. Buzz! The internal force in Wang Xiao''s body ran rapidly and poured into the black snake sword along his arm. A sound of sword chanting suddenly sounded in the air, and the body of the black snake sword also burst into amazing sword meaning. The next second, a black snake sword awn formed by the sword meaning and internal force suddenly appeared around Wang Xiao. The black snake spits out a message, lifelike, and the terrible sword meaning emitted from its whole body also makes people stand upright. "Everything in the world is under the sword. It''s only poisonous gas. Do you want to hurt me?" Wang Xiao raised a radian at the corner of his mouth and sneered, "hum, overestimate your strength!" Then, his right hand suddenly raised the black snake sword and chopped it against the two attacks. The sword idea was like the tide and surged out. Roar! In an instant, the sword black snake, which was several feet large, seemed to have received the instruction. It suddenly roared up to the sky, and its whole body burst into an amazing momentum, mixed with the violent sword power, rushed at the two attacks of double poison in southern Xinjiang! The sword is like a rainbow, destroying the sky and the earth! Bang! The next second, the two collided, and an amazing internal force turbulence broke out. The strange and cold poison gas splashed everywhere. Countless heart tearing butterflies were torn to pieces under the terrible sword flood. And the black snake sword with a size of Zhang was just a little thinner. After regrouping, it rushed at the old man with white hair and the beautiful woman in purple again. When they saw this, their faces suddenly looked frightened. Second, more. Chapter 1285 In an instant, the black snake sword with a size of Zhang suddenly hit the white haired old man and the beautiful woman in purple robe, and then a violent turbulent flow of sword Qi burst out. WOW! The terrible sword Qi turbulence opens wantonly, just like a violent hurricane, accompanied by dazzling light. In that light, the white haired old man and the beautiful woman in purple loomed, and countless blood holes appeared around them, and the white light shone through the blood holes on them. Ah! From time to time, the white haired old man and the beautiful woman in purple came from the white light, which made people feel numb on their scalp. After a while, when the violent sword Qi turbulence gradually dissipated, the scene was revealed again. People looked at it with fixed eyes, where they could see the figures of the old man with white hair and the beautiful woman in purple robe. It seems that the famous Nanjiang double poison has turned into dust in the terrible torrent of sword Qi of Wang Xiao. "Just two strong men of Wuzong dare to be presumptuous in front of me. They don''t measure their strength!" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. After looking at the emptiness of the double poison station in southern Xinjiang, he raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth and said Hiss The South elephant behind him took a breath when he saw this scene. His eyes looking at Wang Xiao''s back were full of consternation. He whispered, "I thought my breakthrough speed was not slow at this time. I didn''t expect that his strengthening speed was still so terrible!" Compared with the shock of Nanxiang, Tong Waner, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang, who came with them, were very calm "I used to meet Nanjiang double poison here. Speaking of Nanjiang double poison, they have done a lot of bad things in Nanjiang over the years. Now they fall into the hands of Lord Wang Xiao, which can only be said to be their misfortune!" Qiao Feng said calmly. Shan Jiang on one side shook his head and said solemnly, "no, it''s an honor for the southern Xinjiang double poison to fall into the hands of Lord Wang Xiao!" Hearing this, Qiao Feng was stunned and glanced at Shan Jiang. Is the boy enlightened? You know how to flatter? Sure enough, as soon as Shanjiang said this, Tong Waner nodded in agreement and said, "yes, it''s their honor to fall into the hands of brother Wang Xiao!" Hearing Tong Waner''s words, Qiao Feng secretly scolded Shanjiang. He pretended to be honest and honest on weekdays. He didn''t expect to have this skill. After solving the double poisons in Nanjiang, Wang Xiao slowly put away the black snake sword, patted the dust on his body, came to Nanxiang, saw his embarrassed appearance, couldn''t help laughing and said: "Nanxiang, haven''t seen you for so long, you''ve become embarrassed." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Nanxiang showed a bitter smile on his face and said, "too many things have happened since Lin Cheng said goodbye. It''s a long story!" Speaking of this, Nanxiang smiled at Wang and arched his hand, saying, "today''s thing is thanks to the help of the new king of dizang, otherwise I will be doomed." Wang smiled, waved his hand and said with a smile, "anyway, we are old friends. There is no need to say these polite words. If you really want to thank me, please buy me a drink when you have time." The South elephant nodded and immediately asked curiously, "speaking of it, why did you suddenly come to Nanjiang Gu city?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and didn''t hide the South elephant. He said, "I''m coming to Nanjiang Gu City, mainly..." He explained the main reason why he came to Gu City, but he didn''t mention anything about the fairy flower data. After listening to Wang Xiao''s words, Nanxiang also nodded, immediately smiled at Wang and said, "brother Wang Xiao, it''s the second time that you saved me from the Dongjiao Fu Wei in Lincheng last time. I haven''t paid back my kindness last time. You helped me again this time." "My Nanxiang mansion is just in the Gu city. If you don''t dislike it, how about having a few drinks at my house?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he turned and looked at Tong Waner. It seemed that he was asking for Tong Waner''s opinions. When a man is alone, he can only think of himself, but once he has a daughter-in-law, he has to listen to her more. After noticing Wang Xiao''s eyes, Tong Waner also nodded. She had nothing to do first. If Wang Xiao wanted to drink, she would not object. Seeing that Tong Waner nodded slightly, Wang Xiao nodded to Nanxiang with a smile and said, "brother Nanxiang has a warm reception. Naturally, I won''t refuse!" The South elephant also showed a smile on his face. He turned to look at Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang, and asked curiously, "who are these two?" He had seen Tong Waner, but had not seen Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang, so he didn''t know her. But he could feel the strong breath from them. I think they are not ordinary ancient warriors. "These two are from the hell of my ten halls, and they are also from southern Xinjiang. This time they come to southern Xinjiang is the way they took." Wang Xiao explained. At the same time, Qiao Feng also arched his hand and said to the South elephant, "the souls of the hell in the ten halls, Qiao Feng!" Mountain stiff: "ten halls, hell souls, mountain stiff!" Seeing this, Nanxiang also quickly returned the gift, and then opened his mouth and said to Wang with a smile: "it''s a pleasure to have friends from afar. Let me make a good contribution to the friendship of the host today!" With that, Nanxiang took the lead and led the way, followed by four people. After a while, they came to an ancient villa courtyard, which stood in front of the lake and covered an area of at least 3000 square meters. Just looking at the walls around the villa courtyard, it really feels like an ancient mansion. "Here we are." At this time, Nanxiang also opened his mouth, smiled at Wang and said to several people. With that, he pushed the door and entered, and Wang Xiao followed. But when Wang Xiao followed Nanxiang into the villa courtyard, he was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. If only from the decoration, the villa courtyard is really well decorated. There are rockeries, small lakes, pavilions, cool roads and a dress of a large family. Unfortunately, the rockeries in the courtyard have collapsed, the small lake has dried up, the remains of many valuable fish species can be seen at the bottom of the lake, the top of the pavilion has been lifted, and even the cool path is full of scars. It seems that there has been a great war here before! All the beautiful scenes were reduced to ruins in that war. Hiss When Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath. The scene in the villa courtyard was completely different from the simple and luxurious wall outside. "The house is a little dilapidated. I still hope Haihan!" Nanxiang seemed to hear the voice of Qiao Feng and Shan''s stiff breath, and said with an embarrassed smile on his face. Wang smiled, frowned slightly, pointed to the surrounding scene, and asked the South elephant suspiciously, "South elephant, what happened here? Why is your South elephant house so dilapidated?" First, change. Chapter 1286 Hearing the speech, Nanxiang looked embarrassed and didn''t answer directly. Instead, he waved to Wang Xiao and motioned them to enter the villa: "let''s go first. It''s a long story. Let''s sit down first." Wang Xiao nodded when he heard the speech. Several people followed Nanxiang into the villa. What they saw was a piece of ancient decoration. Compared with the outside, there was no damage in the villa. Several people came to the living room and sat down. At this time, Nanxiang also took several bottles of self brewed wine from the cellar. He picked up a jar of wine and tore the sealing paper. A smell of wine came to his nose. "Brother Wang Xiao, I have kept these wines for ten years. If you hadn''t come today, I wouldn''t be willing to take them out." Nanxiang handed the wine in his hand to Wang Xiao and said with a smile. But when the sealing paper was torn open, Wang Xiao could smell the wine in the wine jar. After taking over the wine jar, he smelled it slightly and felt relaxed and happy. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s really good wine! Unexpectedly, there are many good things in your cellar." "Come on, let''s drink!" Nanxiang laughed, picked up the wine jar and said with a forthright smile to Wang. Wang Xiao was also impolite. He went directly to the wine jar. They touched it and then drank it. Tong Waner, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang didn''t like wine, so they didn''t drink. After three rounds of wine, a touch of wine appeared on their faces, and the stubble of words was also opened. "Brother Nanxiang, what''s the matter with your Nanxiang mansion? How can it be so shabby?" At this time, Wang Xiao finally opened his mouth and asked the question in his heart. On that day, Nanxiang led Nanxiang Kaiwei to Lincheng for the first time. How majestic it was. Even if he was defeated by himself later, even if later, Nanxiang met the mutiny of his subordinates and the people of Dongjiao Fuwei obstructed him, he didn''t mean to give in at all. But I haven''t seen him for half a year. When Wang Xiao saw Nanxiang again, he found that he had changed a lot. In the face of the siege of double poisons in Nanjiang, he was already conscious of life and death, which surprised him. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Nanxiang was stunned. A faint light flashed in the depths of his eyes. After a long time, he sighed and said leisurely, "it''s a long story." "Brother Nanxiang, we have good wine in our hands now. Why worry about wine? Just say it." Wang smiled and said to him. The South elephant smelled the speech, looked at the wine jar in his hand, suddenly took a sip, and said emphatically, "since brother Wang Xiao doesn''t dislike my wordiness, I''ll complain about my pain!" Immediately, his face became a little ferocious and said: "that day in Lincheng, brother Wang Xiao helped me defeat the eastern suburb house guards, so I took the rest of the southern elephant Kaiwei back to Nanjiang. After returning to Nanjiang Gu City, I found that many southern elephant Kaiwei had been bought by the traitor''s funeral elephant. It took me a lot of effort to finally eliminate them." When Wang Xiao heard this, he didn''t speak. He knew the ability of the elephant in the south. To eliminate some traitors under his command, he couldn''t make the outside so embarrassed. Something must have happened after that. Sure enough, when Nanxiang said this, he suddenly showed a touch of anger in his eyes and said with gnashing teeth: "after I cleaned up the traitors in Nanxiang mansion, I should have raised Jin churui. When I accumulate strength in the future, I will attack the eastern suburb mansion guards, but they didn''t give me this opportunity!" "One night, a group of eastern suburb guards secretly came to Nanjiang Gu city and launched an attack on my Nanxiang house before I reacted." "Although my southern elephant Kaiwei has passed my strict training and is superior in strength, because I lost more than half in the action to eliminate traitors, coupled with the sneak attack of the eastern suburb Fuwei, my people soon fell into the disadvantage!" "I want to fight side by side with my Nanxiang Kaiwei. Without me, it would be difficult for them to face the siege of the Dongjiao Fuwei, but the Dongjiao Fuwei didn''t give me this opportunity. They sent two strong men of the quasi Wuzong to hold me down, and the rest of them launched a fierce killing on my Nanxiang Kaiwei, and I... Can only watch there!" At this point, Nanxiang''s face showed a touch of pain, as if he remembered some painful memory. His eyes were red and bloodshot, and tears swirled in his eyes. The kind-hearted Tong Waner''s eyes turned red when she saw this scene. The faces of Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang also showed a touch of pity. Wang Xiao was also silent. He understood the mood of Nanxiang very much. Instead, he saw the souls of the ten halls of hell die miserably in front of him one by one, but he was lack of skills. He could only watch helplessly and would fall into madness. "What happened then?" Seeing that Nanxiang''s mood recovered a little, Wang Xiaocai opened his mouth and asked. Nanxiang''s face became less ferocious. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he said in a deep voice: "when they killed all my Nanxiang Kaiwei, they jointly besieged me. Although I was a strong man of Wuzong, I was outnumbered and hurt by them." "But they didn''t kill me. They just beat me seriously, and then sent a message to tell all Nanjiang sanxiu my tragedy, and said that there was a treasure house under my Nanxiang house, which was full of treasures. The key of the treasure house was on me. Only kill me can I take it away." Nanxiang sneered at himself, looked at the wine jar in his hand and said, "hehe, I do have a treasure in Nanxiang mansion. It''s just the good wine made by me." At this point, the South elephant picked up the wine jar and the cow took a big sip. Hearing Nanxiang''s words, Wang Xiao looked at the wine in front of them, and their eyes became a little complicated. After taking a big drink, Nanxiang put down the wine jar again, wiped his mouth, and then said, "later, I was chased and killed by many powerful sanxiu in southern Xinjiang like a lost dog. I was seriously injured and exhausted, so I couldn''t meditate and recover, so I often fought with them. Although I killed them in the end, it would aggravate my injury." "Then Nanjiang double poison is the last person who chased me. You''ll all know what happens later." Speaking of this, Nanxiang said with a bitter smile again: "the people of the eastern suburb Fuwei want to see me like this." Hearing this, Wang Xiao finally figured out the context of the matter. "The people of the eastern suburb house guard are really hateful. Scholars can be killed and not humiliated. They obviously have the ability to kill you, but they didn''t do it. They are so insulted. It''s hateful!" Tong Waner was angry and defended Nanxiang against injustice. "Yes, it''s so mean!" Shanjiang also echoed the way. He patted Nanxiang on his chest and said, "brother Nanxiang, don''t worry. Now you can rest assured that meditation has resumed. With my mountain frozen, no one can hurt you." "Thank you, brother Shanjiang!" Hearing Shan Jiang''s words, Nanxiang also arched his hands and said with gratitude. Wang Xiao looked directly at Nanxiang and suddenly asked, "brother Nanxiang, what are you going to do when you recover from your injury?" "Naturally, I will go to the eastern suburb house to avenge my brothers!" When Nanxiang heard the speech, his face suddenly became cold and said word by word. Second, more. Chapter 1287 The look in his eyes was ferocious and his face was full of anger. But several people present did not feel anything wrong, and no one advised him to be magnanimous. A famous person once said that those who don''t know what happened to others and begin to persuade others to be generous, please stay away from him, because when thunder strikes him, it is likely to affect you. Wang Xiao looked at Nanxiang calmly and said, "brother Nanxiang, although I support your decision, I still want to remind you that with your current ability, it''s hard for you to fight against Dongjiao mansion!" Wang Xiao didn''t mean to attack Nanxiang. He just told the truth. Today, Nanxiang is the only one left in Nanxiang mansion. Although Nanxiang is the strong one of Wuzong, he can''t resist the guard of Dongjiao mansion alone. The Dongjiao mansion guard could not give Nanxiang time to rebuild Nanxiang mansion. Dongjiao mansion guard hasn''t killed Nanxiang until now. He just wants to play with him like a cat catching a mouse. I believe that before long, Dongjiao mansion guard will know that Nanxiang has not died in the hands of Nanjiang double poison. At that time, Dongjiao mansion guard will not let him go. Nanxiang is not a fool. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he immediately understood the meaning. His face couldn''t help darkening and whispered, "yes, Dongjiao mansion guard can''t give me a chance to live. I don''t have time to rebuild Nanxiang mansion, let alone kill Dongjiao mansion and avenge my dead brothers." Seeing Nanxiang''s increasingly desperate eyes, Wang Xiao couldn''t help raising a slight smile and said, "brother Nanxiang, did you give up so soon? It doesn''t seem like your character at all." "If I don''t give up, is there any other way?" Hearing the speech, Nanxiang smiled bitterly at Wang and said, "brother Wang Xiao, after drinking this wine, you can go, so as not to make trouble for you when Dongjiao mansion guard comes." "Why are you so stupid? If we, Lord Wang Xiao, are afraid of Dongjiao mansion, will we help you? Will we still sit here and drink with you?" At this time, the straightforward Shanjiang scolded the South elephant: "If you really want to avenge your dead brothers in Nanxiang mansion, why don''t you join us? Lord Wang Xiao is forthright and will help you." "Yes." Qiao Feng on one side also echoed: "there''s no way to say anything there. You''re dying. Why don''t you try to beg Lord Wang Xiao? I think you just take care of your face and don''t want to bow your head to others for help." Wang Xiao stared at Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang and scolded them: "shut up, how did you talk to brother Nanxiang!" After being reprimanded by Wang Xiao, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang shut their mouths together. But their words, like thunder in a dry day, flashed in Nanxiang''s mind, and he suddenly woke up. Yes, he can''t deal with Dongjiao mansion guard alone now, but it''s not difficult for him to deal with Dongjiao mansion guard with the help of the power of the ten hall Yama! But will Wang Xiao help him? After all, Wang Xiao is not related to him. He saved himself twice. It''s the utmost of benevolence and righteousness. How could he get angry with Dongjiao mansion guard for his own sake. But up to now, Nanxiang knew there was only one way to go. He no longer hesitated. He looked at Wang Xiao with burning eyes and suddenly stood up: "brother Wang Xiao, I have an unkind request." Seeing Nanxiang standing up, Wang Xiao said quickly, "brother Nanxiang, let''s sit down and say something." WOW! As soon as the sound of Wang''s joke fell, Nanxiang suddenly knelt on his knees and knocked heavily on the floor, making a sound. Seeing the action of Nanxiang, Wang Xiao was also startled. It is the so-called man that there is gold under his knees. These knees only kneel on heaven and earth and only on his parents. Now Nanxiang actually gave him such a big gift. How can he not be shocked. "Brother Nanxiang, what are you doing? Get up quickly. I can''t stand your kneeling." Wang Xiao quickly stretched out his hand and wanted to help Nanxiang. But Nanxiang knelt on the ground, looked solemn, looked firmly at Wang Xiao, and said, "brother Wang Xiao, I have an unkind request. If I don''t kneel, I really can''t speak. Let me finish!" Seeing Nanxiang''s firm expression, Wang Xiao''s hands stopped in mid air. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to advance or retreat. At this time, Nanxiang also opened his mouth and said solemnly: "brother Wang Xiao, I want to join the ten hall hell. My purpose of joining the ten hall hell is also very clear. I want to take revenge on the Dongjiao mansion guard with the power of the ten hall hell." "As long as we can make Dongjiao mansion guard disappear in this world from now on, Nanxiang is willing to go through fire and water for Shidian hell and sell his life to Shidian hell." Hearing this, Wang smiled bitterly and said, "brother Nanxiang, why are you doing this? Even if you don''t join the ten Temple hell, as long as you say it, I''m also willing to help you." Nanxiang shook his head and said with a straight face: "I know brother Wang Xiao has a chivalrous heart and you are generous, but after all, this is the business of Nanxiang mansion and Dongjiao mansion. If I don''t join the Shidian hell, even if you are willing to help me, you will come out of nowhere!" "Moreover, today''s Nanxiang mansion has existed in name only. Joining the ten halls of hell and being able to work with many strong people of the ten halls of hell may be more suitable for my current situation." At this point, the South elephant knocked his head heavily at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "I hope brother Wang Xiao can promise to let me join the ten Temple hell." Seeing the appearance of Nanxiang, Wang Xiao sighed, with a helpless look on his face, and said, "brother Nanxiang, you are all like this. Do I have any other choice but to promise?" Hearing the speech, Nanxiang raised his head. His face was full of joy. He smiled at Wang and said, "brother Wang Xiao, no, Lord Wang Xiao, did you promise?" "Hmm..." Wang smiled and nodded. He quickly reached out to help Nanxiang and said, "from today on, you are one of my ten halls of hell. We''ll talk about which hall you go to later." "Yes, Lord Wang Xiao!" When Nanxiang got up from the ground, he had a wound on his knee, but he didn''t feel it, nodded and smiled. "It''s really not easy to drink this meal." Wang Xiao looked down at the wine jar in his hand and said helplessly. Nanxiang felt his head awkwardly and smiled. At this time, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air outside the villa courtyard. For a time, the faces of the people in the villa were also chilly. "A large number of ancient martial arts experts are coming here." Shan Jiang''s face was solemn and he said in a deep voice. "And according to the distribution of breath, they seem to have surrounded the Nanxiang mansion and seem to want to trap us in it." Qiao Feng is also an interface, Dao. Nanxiang suddenly stood up from the sofa, his face was cold, and said with gnashing teeth: "it''s Dongjiao mansion guards, it must be those Dongjiao mansion guards!" First, change. Chapter 1288 "I didn''t expect them to know that I was still alive so soon!" The South elephant''s face was very ugly, his eyes were full of light of hatred, and his whole body trembled. The wounds that had just stopped the blood began to crack again. "I''ll kill them!" But Nanxiang didn''t seem to feel the pain, said angrily. Seeing that Nanxiang was ready to run his internal power and fight to the death with the Dongjiao mansion guard outside, Wang Xiao quickly waved his hand to stop Nanxiang and said, "brother Nanxiang, your injuries can''t support your body to fight again." "But there are Dongjiao mansion guards outside. They won''t let me go." Nanxiang''s face was gloomy and said in a deep voice. Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corner of his mouth and said to Nanxiang, "brother Nanxiang, have you forgotten that you have just joined my ten Temple hell?" "Now you are one of the ten halls of hell. As the Lord of the ten halls of hell, how can I sit and watch you being bullied!" "The souls of hell in my ten halls don''t allow others to play with and bully me again and again!" While talking, he had stood up, and his clear eyes were full of sharp light. Qiao Feng stood up one after another when the mountain was stiff and Tong Wan''er saw this. "Lord Wang Xiao, it''s just a few Dongjiao mansion guards. You need to do it. Just give it to us." Shan Jiang patted his chest and said confidently. "Yes, it''s enough for us to deal with those Dongjiao mansion guards," Qiao Feng said confidently. "This..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Nanxiang felt warm. "Brother Nanxiang, let''s go. Today I''ll show you how we protect the calf." Wang Xiao patted Nanxiang on the shoulder and said with a smile. Outside the villa courtyard, dark shadows in green robes stood on the wall. They held long knives and stared at the direction of the villa coldly. Their whole body exuded a strong breath. Each dark shadow looked not weak, and they were well-trained, and no one spoke. In front of these black shadows in green robes, in the villa courtyard, there are ten figures in purple and blue robes, with different ages and shapes, which are very strange. Nanxiang, who came out with Wang Xiao, changed his face when he saw the ten figures in purple and cyan robes, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes: "unexpectedly, Dongjiao ten dragon guards were dispatched from Dongjiao mansion. He really thinks highly of me." "It seems that Dongjiao mansion guard has lost the patience of cat catching mouse and wants to kill me directly." One side of Wang Xiao heard the speech and asked curiously, "is Dongjiao ten dragon guards very strong?" Nanxiang nodded and explained: "among the Dongjiao mansion guards, the ten strongest ancient warriors are the ten dragon guards. Half a year ago, the green snake in the Dongjiao ten dragon guards plotted against me in Lincheng!" While talking, Nanxiang''s eyes looked coldly at a man in the East Jiaoshi Dragon Guard. Wang Xiao looked along the eyes of Nanxiang. Sure enough, he found a familiar figure in the East Jiaoshi Dragon Guard. It was the green snake! He glanced at the ten figures in purple and cyan robes in front of him. He was surprised to find that the ten dragon guards of Dongjiao were all the strong men of zhunwu sect! No wonder Nanxiang mansion was defeated so miserably. Where the ten strong quasi Wuzong were placed, it was a very terrible force. At this time, the green snake in the East Jiaoshi Dragon Guard also stood up slowly, with a soft look on his face, looked at Wang Xiao and Nan Xiang, and sneered: "The descendant of the Tibetan king, Wang Xiao, Nanxiang, didn''t expect us to meet again. It''s really fate!" "Who has fate with you? One day, I will make all your Dongjiao mansion guards disappear in the world." The South elephant''s face was ugly and said coldly. "Nanxiang adult, I haven''t seen you for so long. Your temper hasn''t changed. It seems that the collapse of Nanxiang Kaiwei hasn''t changed your temper!" The green snake didn''t care about Nanxiang''s words, but smiled coldly and said. "You!" Hearing the green snake''s words, Nanxiang''s face suddenly became ugly and gnashed his teeth. But at this time, the green snake has lost interest in Nanxiang. After all, after today, there will be no Nanxiang mansion in the world!? For a dying man, green snake has no interest in talking more nonsense. It''s Wang Xiao, the descendant of the Tibetan king beside Nanxiang The green snake slowly turned his head, looked directly at Wang Xiao, and said, "Wang Xiao, the descendant of the Tibetan king, has a lot of information about you and the ten hall Yama during this period. You have become the overlord of the forest city, entered the south of the Yangtze River and touched the east of the Yangtze River. Everything is a big deal!" "The Lord is very interested in you!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a radian at the corners of his mouth, smiled and asked, "Oh? Really? But I don''t like men. Can you go back and tell your Lord and let him be a normal person?" Shua! As soon as the king laughed, all the green robes and black shadows on the wall were angry, and the long sword in his hand was suddenly raised. The green snake''s face was also a little ugly and said coldly, "Wang Xiao, the descendant of the king of Tibet, the Lord appreciates your ability, but it doesn''t mean you can insult him at will!" Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "did I insult him? It seems that I did. Sorry, my heart is straight and quick. Forgive me." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the green snake''s face relaxed a little. He pointed to the guide elephant and then smiled at Wang: "Wang Xiao, the descendant of the king of Tibet, you shouldn''t save him. The Lord is very angry about this." "Oh? Does your Lord seem to pay attention to me? What else did he say?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and asked with a slight smile at the corners of his mouth. The green snake looked solemn, looked straight at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice: "the LORD said that he appreciates your ability, but he was very angry about saving the South elephant. If you can take the South elephant''s head and go to the East China Sea to meet the Lord, the Lord can spare your life, otherwise..." When Nanxiang heard this, his body suddenly trembled and his face became angry. The man was so overbearing. Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang looked strange and looked at the green snake like idiots. "Or what? Kill me?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao showed a funny look on his face. The green snake heard the words and just wanted to say something. But at this time, Wang Xiao''s face was suddenly cold. He angrily scolded the green snake and said, "don''t you dare to talk to me like this? Do you still want to order me? Who gives him the courage?" He patted the South elephant on the shoulder, pointed to the green snake''s nose and scolded: "go back and tell the master of the door that I covered this man. If you don''t accept it, I''ll hit you. If your master doesn''t accept it, I''ll hit him!" "Annoyed elder brother, I let you Dongjiao mansion guard have no land to bury yourself!" WOW! As soon as Wang Xiao said this, all Dongjiao mansion guards were shocked. Second, more. Chapter 1289 "Presumptuous, it''s just like talking to our Dongjiao ten dragon guards like this. It''s like killing yourself!" One of the ten dragon guards in the East Jiao, with a gloomy face, stood up, smiled at Wang and said coldly. The Dongjiao ten Dragon Guard is a big man with muscles like a coiled dragon. Obviously, he is a Buddhist who specializes in physical body. Nanxiang gathered behind Wang Xiao and whispered to him, "this man''s name is long Huan. He is the seventh best master in Dongjiao ten dragon guards and the strength of quasi Wuzong. However, because he is a Buddhist monk, he has strong defense. Even the top ten Dongjiao ten dragon guards are afraid of him!" After hearing Nanxiang''s explanation, Wang Xiao had a general understanding of the East Jiaoshi Longwei named long Huan in front of him. The corner of his mouth raised a slight arc and said to the East Jiaoshi Longwei longhuan: "You are also very brave. When I speak, you dare to interrupt me!" The green snake''s face suddenly changed. It was not the first time he had dealt with Wang Xiao. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he knew what Wang Xiao wanted to do. He suddenly turned his head and reminded Wei longhuan of the East Jiaoshi Dragon: "be careful!" Whew! As soon as the green snake''s voice fell, Wang Xiao''s face sank, his legs stared, and the earth splashed under his feet. His figure also disappeared in place. Under the attention of the people, it turned into a black lightning and rushed at the East Jiaoshi dragon and Weilong. "Good courage!" Seeing that Wang Xiao dared to take the lead, long Huan''s face changed and said coldly. But while he was talking, Wang Xiao, who was very fast, came less than three meters in front of him. Boom! Long Huan''s reaction is also very fast. His legs are slightly arched. The internal force in his body surges out madly under his mobilization. His body grows rapidly in an instant, and the violent force surges between his muscles. The majestic power surged between his fists, and long Huan''s heart was relieved. He sneered at Wang Xiao who was coming: "come on, let you see my power..." Boom! As soon as his voice fell, Wang Xiao had come to him. His right palm stretched out and clapped on his chest. Long Huan''s face suddenly changed. He felt a terrible force coming along Wang Xiao''s palm, like a mountain suddenly turning around. With a loud noise in the air, long Huan was photographed and flew out. His figure suddenly pierced the solid villa wall, left a human pattern, flew out of the villa, and finally turned into a black spot and disappeared in the sight of everyone. Life and death are unknown. All the guards of Dongjiao mansion who saw this scene showed a dull look on their faces. silent! The air was quiet, as if a needle fell on the ground, and the sound could be heard. WOW! After a long time, all the Dongjiao guards reacted, and a burst of shock and uproar suddenly sounded in the villa courtyard, like thunder in dry days. "Oh, my God, he can''t beat long Huan, the seventh in the ten dragon guards of Dongjiao, out with one palm. How can it be! You know, long Huan is a strong Zen practitioner, and his footwall is as firm as a rock. As long as he stands on the ground, even the strong of Wuzong can''t make him move." "Worthy of being the descendant of the Tibetan king, this strength is so terrible!" "This is a strong enemy. He must not be allowed to leave here alive." For a time, all the guards of Dongjiao mansion looked at Wang Xiao and were full of killing. Nanxiang, standing next to Tong Waner, saw this scene and his eyes twinkled. The stronger Wang Xiao''s strength, the more correct his decision to join the ten Temple hell. "This is the strength of the Lord of hell in the ten halls. It''s really terrible!" Hearing the sigh of Nanxiang, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. The comments of the Dongjiao guards came to Wang Xiao''s ears. His face was indifferent, as if he hadn''t heard it. Seeing that long Huan, who was also the ten dragon guards of Dongjiao, was photographed to fly out and didn''t return for a long time, there seemed to be no sign of survival. His face immediately became gloomy. It seems that it hasn''t been seen in this period of time. Wang Xiao''s strength has reached a terrible level, and Wang Xiao has shot at their Dongjiao ten dragon guards, so there can be no peace talks on this matter. "All the ten dragon guards of Dongjiao fight together. The descendants of the Tibetan king have high cultivation skills. We can''t defeat him only by our personal strength!" The green snake immediately shouted to the ten dragon guards behind him. All the ten dragon guards in the East Jiao nodded together when they heard the speech. "Other Dongjiao mansion guards set fire to Nanxiang. The Lord ordered that they must take the head of Nanxiang back." The green snake then ordered the other Dongjiao guards. "Yes!" The guards of Dongjiao mansion standing on the wall all lit their swords and shouted in unison. The sound of drinking was like thunder in a dry day. For a time, the momentum of all Dongjiao mansion guards climbed to the extreme. "Descendant of the king of Tibet, although you are powerful, you are only one person after all. Plus the two men and women behind you, there are only four people. With my Dongjiao ten Dragon Guard dragging you, you can only watch the South elephant die in our hands." At this time, the green snake also showed a ferocious smile on his face and smiled at Wang. "Are you going to bully the less with the more?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, touched his nose and asked. "Yes, our Dongjiao mansion guards deceive the less with more!" The green snake laughed and said. "Despicable!" The South elephant not far away was full of anger. He held his hands slightly and scolded angrily. Before Dongjiao mansion Wei invaded the South elephant mansion, he killed all his South elephant Kaiwei by bullying more and less. Wang Xiao touched his nose, turned his head to Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang behind him and said, "did you hear them? They like to play crowd tactics. Can we play?" Hearing the speech, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang looked at each other. They all pointed to the guide elephant and said with a smile: "it depends on whether brother Nanxiang agrees!" "What do I promise?" Hearing Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang mention themselves, Nan Xiang was stunned and asked with a puzzled face. "Brother Nanxiang, can your dead brothers be buried in this villa courtyard?" Qiao Feng asked. The South elephant smelled the speech, his eyes were angry, nodded and said, "after they died, I buried them here one by one. I just hope that one day, they can watch here and see how I avenge them!" "Brother Nanxiang, if I say there is a chance for them to avenge themselves, are you willing to let them avenge themselves?" Qiao Feng then asked. "What, let them avenge themselves? But they are dead!" Nanxiang looked stunned and didn''t understand. "Brother Nanxiang, just say, are you willing or not!" Shan Jiang on one side interrupted Nanxiang and said. The South elephant was silent for a few seconds. A cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes. He raised his head again and said with a cold face: "I do. I think they also want to avenge themselves!" "Brother Nanxiang, it''s enough to have you!" Qiao Feng said with a smile on his mouth. The next second, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang looked at each other, knelt down together, clapped their hands on the ground suddenly, and said in a deep voice, "come out, all the dead South elephants Kaiwei!" what? When they heard Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang''s words, their faces changed. They didn''t understand what they were doing. How could they climb out of the ground when those Southern elephants Kaiwei were dead? But the next second, a strange scene suddenly appeared in front of everyone Chapter 1290 Only purple and black hands broke through the earth, and then figures in armor climbed up from the ground. In the blink of an eye, they stood all over the courtyard of Nanxiang mansion. These figures dressed in armor were purple and black, with a strange smell all over them. They stood there expressionless. Although they didn''t make strange moves, they gave people an unspeakable deterrent. When all Dongjiao guards saw this strange scene, they couldn''t help taking a few steps back. Although they had experienced many battles, when had they seen such a terrible scene. On the contrary, the South elephant''s eyes turned red when he saw these figures wearing armor and covered in purple and black, because there were people he knew among these people wearing armor. "Ah Niu..." "Iron Tiger..." "Crazy lion, you..." These people in armor and all purple and black are the Nanxiang Kaiwei of Nanxiang mansion, but they are all dead. But at the moment, Nanxiang looked at these expressionless and terrible old brothers in front of him, and couldn''t help but be a little stunned. "Brother Nanxiang, don''t get me wrong. They''re all dead. It''s just through my magic tricks that they can regain their fighting ability." Seeing the look of Nanxiang in a trance, Qiao Feng couldn''t help explaining and said. When Nanxiang heard the speech, he suddenly realized that his eyes couldn''t help showing a dark color. Just now, when he saw his former brothers stand up again, he really thought for a moment that they were all resurrected. "Because is that so?" Nanxiang''s eyes were dim, but soon he grinned and said, "I have no regrets to see them fight again for the last time." "Brother Nanxiang, these Nanxiang Kaiwei, I''d better leave it to you to command!" Seeing Nan like this, Qiao Feng smiled and said. "I''ll command?" Nanxiang was stunned when he heard the speech. He had worked hard in Nanjiang for many years. Although he didn''t know Gu Shu, he also knew that Gu Shu was the root of Gu master and that Qiao Feng used the means of Gu corpse. These Gu corpses are usually controlled by Gu master. Why does Qiao Feng say he can control them? It seemed that he saw the doubt in Nanxiang''s heart. Qiao Feng took out a bean sized insect from his arms and put it into Nanxiang''s hand. He said, "this is the mother of the insect I applied to the corpses of Nanxiang Kaiwei. You can command these Nanxiang Kaiwei with it." Nanxiang took over the Gu mother with an unbelievable look on his face, but he still tried to wave his hand and made the order when he ordered Nanxiang Kaiwei. Shua! For a time, all the southern elephants, Kaiwei, seemed to feel something. They moved together and lined up in an array. Although it was only the simplest square array in ordinary days, the South elephant''s eyes turned red when he saw the bodies of these former brothers lined up again. The brothers who once fought side by side are now separated by Yin and Yang. If it were not for the Gu mother in his hand, he would have no chance to command them. "All the southern elephants, Kaiwei, listen to the order!" The South elephant''s eyes were red and his voice trembled. He said in a dark way in his heart, brothers, let''s fight again for the last time! The next moment, with a wave of his right hand, he suddenly split into the void at the Dongjiao house guards. His voice was like thunder and shouted angrily: "All rush!" Shua! In an instant, all the Nanxiang Kaiwei seemed to have received instructions, and their body burst into an amazing momentum. Their body shape moved like a tide and rushed at the Dongjiao mansion guards. Seeing this scene, all Dongjiao mansion guards were surprised and didn''t know what to do for a moment. They fought with living people countless times, but it was the first time they fought with dead people. They didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. Seeing that all the guards of Dongjiao mansion were in a trance, the green snake''s face sank and shouted angrily, "what are you doing standing there foolishly and preparing to meet the enemy? Aren''t you a group of dead people? When they are alive, we can kill them, let alone they are dead!" It has to be said that green snake knows how to adjust the morale of the team. As soon as his voice fell, all the guards of Dongjiao mansion really recovered, and the fear and fear in their eyes quickly disappeared. "Yes, isn''t it just a group of dead people? What''s to be afraid of? When these Southern elephants Kaiwei were alive, they were hung and beaten by us. Now we can do the same." "The dead are well buried in the earth and climb out to be a demon!" "Now that they climb out, we''ll kill them again!" For a time, every Dongjiao guard''s face was full of murderous intent, and their momentum was quickly adjusted to the peak. At this time, the corpses of the Nanxiang Kaiwei Gu had also come to the Dongjiao mansion guards, and the weapons in their hands suddenly split at the Dongjiao mansion guards. Seeing this, all the guards of Dongjiao mansion went up together. But soon, they noticed the changes of these southern elephant Kaiwei Gu corpses. The fighting style of these Nanxiang Kaiwei before the war was that swords and swords intersected, and the moves were broken when seen. The two sides competed for ancient martial arts and tactical cooperation. But now, after these Nanxiang Kaiwei became Gu corpses, although they still retained their fighting instinct, they did not defend against the attack of Dongjiao Fuwei, but still pointed at the enemy. This is clearly the method of exchanging life for life. However, these Nanxiang Kaiwei Gu corpses have died once, and they don''t worry about adding injuries at all, but those Dongjiao mansion guards are different. They are living people, so it''s naturally impossible to exchange injuries with Nanxiang Kaiwei Gu corpses. Therefore, when Nanxiang Kaiwei Gu corpse attacks, they want to defend and resist, but Nanxiang Kaiwei Gu corpse doesn''t mean to defend, but is bent on cutting them. For a time, these Dongjiao mansion guards were very passive, and even faintly beaten by the corpse of Nanxiang Kaiwei Gu. Everyone knows that if this goes on, the final defeat must be Dongjiao Fuwei. "Good, good fight. Step up the attack and let them know how fierce and fearless our Nanxiang Kaiwei is!" Seeing Nanxiang Kaiwei''s great power, Nanxiang''s face also showed an excited color and said excitedly. The faces of the ten dragon guards in Dongjiao were a little ugly. A thin man frowned and said in a deep voice, "these southern elephant Kaiwei Gu corpses have died once and are not afraid of injury. If this goes on, our people will lose. No, I want to help them." This thin man, named Wu Gou, is the 10th expert in the East Jiaoshi Dragon Guard. After that, he was ready to take action. But as soon as he arrived, a burly figure stood in front of him and said coldly, "this is the battle between Nanxiang Kaiwei and Dongjiao Fuwei. Don''t interfere." This burly figure is the mountain stiff. First, change. Chapter 1291 "Go away!" Seeing someone dare to stop him, Wu Gou''s face sank and said coldly. But Shanjiang didn''t seem to hear it. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were still looking directly at Wu Gou. He didn''t mean to move away at all. "Die!" Seeing Shan Jiang''s attitude, Wu Gou''s face suddenly sank and said coldly. Boom! While talking, a blue internal force appeared around him. The internal force circled around him like a torrent, rushed to the sky, and formed a blue internal force ocean above his head. In the blue internal force ocean, a cold and incomparable breath is emitted. It can be imagined that this blue internal force ocean is unusual. This is one of the ten dragon guards of Dongjiao. Wu Gou cultivates the "cold water martial spirit". With this cold water martial spirit, he defeated all the ancient martial arts experts of Dongjiao mansion guard and became a member of the ten dragon guards of Dongjiao at one stroke. Even if he is a strong warrior, he can fight. Even the head of Dongjiao mansion once said that Wugou is just a quasi Wuzong territory. With the cold water and Wuyi, he has the ability to challenge beyond the level. When he really steps into the Wuzong realm, he will never meet an enemy at the same level. Therefore, together with the green snake, who is the ten dragon guards of Dongjiao and the confidant of the master of Dongjiao mansion, he also dare not underestimate Wugou. When Wu Gou''s whole body erupted into an amazing momentum, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows nearby were also slightly raised, and Qiao Feng involuntarily operated the internal force in his body. Obviously, he also felt that Wu Gou''s strength was extraordinary. The mountain was stiff, his face was also slightly heavy, and a magnificent purple black internal force surged out of his meridians. Shan Jiang is a Gu master and also a Zen practitioner. After running the purple black internal force, the muscles around him are quickly covered by a layer of purple black luster. On the muscles, strong power erupts faintly, making people''s scalp numb. "Then let''s see who''s looking for death." Shan Jiang looked straight at Wu Gou and said in a flat tone. "I will make you regret blocking me today!" Wu Gou raised a ferocious smile at the corner of his mouth and said sternly. While talking, the magnificent blue internal force torrent above his head soared, as if mixed with ten thousand kilograms of force, suddenly sank, and spread on both sides of him under the control of Wu Gou. At this moment, Wu Gou seemed to be standing in the blue ocean of internal power, and his momentum was terrible "Lord Wang Xiao, I''ll clean up this Dongjiao ten Dragon Guard first!" Shan Jiang said a word with Wang Xiao. Then he moved, and the purple black internal force flood wrapped his whole body. He stepped on his legs and shot out. The two also collided. The two magnificent momentum was to take the lead in fighting together and burst out amazing waves. Boom! The next second, Shan Jiang clenched his right hand, and the rolling purple black internal force torrent quickly gathered on the right fist. The purple black internal force torrent swept out, as if it were a meteor training, swept across the sky and swept away at the Wu Gou, one of the ten dragon guards of the East Jiao. "Hum, come on!" When Dongjiao Shilong Weiwu Gou saw this scene, he snorted coldly and put his hands together. The magnificent blue internal force torrent immediately separated from his sides, like two sharp sword torrents, crashing into the purple black internal force torrent. Boom! When the two collided, the two internal force torrents suddenly exploded and turned into a raging internal force turbulence, which opened wantonly. In the villa courtyard, the faces of Wang Xiao and green snake were dignified. "Come again!" Seeing that the blow was fruitless, the face of Dongjiao shilongwei was extremely cold and said in a cold voice. While talking, his hands turned over, and two magnificent blue internal force torrents suddenly appeared. Then they swept out and shot away at the location of Shanjiang again. These two magnificent blue internal force torrents were like two fast giant snakes, trying to devour Shanjiang. "Poison Python kill!" The mountain was stiff, his face sank, and his arms shook suddenly. A purple black internal force poison Python suddenly appeared in front of him. The internal force poison Python was full of a strange smell, which spread to some flowers and plants in the villa courtyard. These flowers and plants suddenly strangely stained with a layer of purple and black, and then withered quickly. The body of this purple black internal power poisonous Python obviously contains terrible poison. The next second, under the control of Shan Jiang, the purple black internal force poisonous Python was mixed with a terrible breath, and suddenly swept away at the two blue internal force torrents condensed by the East Jiaoshi dragon Wei Wu hook. Boom, boom! In an instant, the purple black internal force python, which was several feet in size, crashed into two blue internal force torrents, and the space rippled in an instant. The purple black internal force Python also twisted its body, opened its big mouth, and suddenly swallowed the two blue internal force torrents. Whew! At the moment when the two blue internal force torrents were swallowed up by the purple black internal force poisonous python, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the East Jiaoshi long Weiwu hook, which was impressively stiff. He stretched out his right palm and suddenly patted the chest of the East Jiaoshi long Weiwu hook. On the palm of his hand, there were purple and black internal forces, which contained terrible poison. At the moment of seeing Shanjiang appear, Dongjiao Shilong Weiwu hook''s face changed greatly. He never thought that his attack would be broken by Shanjiang, and the other party could come to him so easily. After seeing Shanjiang''s palm, the face of Dongjiao Shilong Weiwu hook suddenly changed. He could feel the dangerous smell contained in Shanjiang''s palm. Without hesitation, his internal power surged out madly. Under his control, he quickly condensed into a huge internal power shield in front of him. Bang! Then, Shanjiang''s right palm fell on the internal force shield in front of Dongjiao ten Dragon Guard hook, and the terrible power turbulence suddenly broke out on the shield. Click! The next second, a crisp sound like a glass crack suddenly sounded in the air. Then, Dongjiao Shilong Weiwu hook was frightened to find that countless cracks appeared in the internal force shield in front of him, and then collapsed under his naked eye. The attack of Shanjiang didn''t stop. At the moment when the internal force shield burst, his right palm immediately passed through countless internal force fragments and hit the chest of Dongjiao Shilong Weiwu hook. Poof! Dongjiao Shilong Weiwu hook felt a terrible force pouring into his internal organs along his chest. As soon as his throat was sweet, he vomited out against the blood. The blood is not bright red, but purple black. It emits a stench and is obviously extremely poisonous. Dongjiao Shilong Weiwu Gou lowered his head in horror and looked at his body. His skin quickly dyed purple black, and then quickly lost water and withered like a plant. "No, I don''t want to die!" At the end of his dying heart, a whine came from his throat. Then, a body with purple black skin without any moisture suddenly fell in front of everyone. Second, more. Chapter 1292 silent! The whole villa courtyard was silent! When all Dongjiao guards saw this scene, they all stared at it, as if they didn''t believe it. Wu Gou, one of the ten dragon guards of Dongjiao, fell down. WOW! After a long time, there was a sound of shock and uproar in the villa courtyard. "Lord Wu Gou, one of the ten dragon guards in Dongjiao, was defeated!" "God, am I dreaming?" "No, it''s absolutely impossible. It must be some despicable means used by the burly man. Otherwise, it''s impossible to lose with Lord Wugou''s strength." All the ten dragon guards of the East Jiao said with all kinds of words, and their eyes looking at the mountain were full of hostility. Aware of the eyes of these Dongjiao ten dragon guards, Shan''s face was as normal, and a disdainful smile was raised at the corners of his mouth: "ha ha, what bullshit Dongjiao ten dragon guards have not been defeated by me, so I know it''s time to add gold to his face." Speaking of this, Shanjiang stretched out his right hand again, raised his hand to several Dongjiao ten dragon guards in the villa courtyard and said, "if you disagree, let''s go together. I''m too lazy to waste time with you waste." WOW! Shan Jiang''s extremely arrogant tone undoubtedly ignited the anger of those Dongjiao ten dragon guards. They can be said to be the core combat power in Dongjiao mansion. They are all arrogant people. When have they been so despised? "Arrogant boy, let me experience your ability today." An elderly looking Dongjiao shilongwei stood up, holding an iron bar in his hand and hummed at the mountain. His name is stick Chi, ranking ninth among the ten dragon guards of Dongjiao. "And Wu Dao, one of the ten dragon guards in Dongjiao!" Another burly man stood up and said coldly. "I..." For a moment, five Dongjiao and ten dragon guards stood up and quickly surrounded the mountain. "Oh, five dozen one? It''s OK. You think highly of me." Shan Jiang glanced at the five Dongjiao and ten dragon guards around him. His face was indifferent and said. "Boy, it''s bad luck for you to mess with my Dongjiao ten dragon guards!" Just now, the famous old man holding the iron bar snorted coldly and said to Shan Jiang. Hearing the speech, Shan Jiang shrugged his shoulders, as if he didn''t put the words of the old man holding the iron bar in his ear at all. He smiled and said to the old man holding the iron bar: "even if you five fight together, you may not be my opponent. What''s your arrogance?" "Why are you talking so much nonsense with him? Just go together." The old man holding the iron bar wanted to say something else. Wu Dao, one of the ten dragon guards of Dongjiao, said. Several other ten dragon guards in the eastern suburbs also nodded their heads and said, "that''s right!" "Good!" The East Jiaoshi Dragon Guard stick maniac with an iron stick in his hand stopped talking nonsense and said in a deep voice. For a moment, the five ten dragon guards in the eastern suburbs shot together, one after another running their majestic internal power and moving. The five ten dragon guards in the eastern Jiao turned into five lightning bolts and shot away at the mountain. Seeing this scene, Shan Jiang''s face was indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to five people at all. Of course, although he is not afraid of five people, he still runs his internal power and is ready to fight with five Dongjiao and ten dragon guards. In an instant, two black internal force torrents surged out from between his hands, and then swept away at the five East Jiaoshi dragon guards. Boom! These two purple and black internal force torrents quickly turned into five purple and black internal force torrents when the storm rose. Decibels swept away against five East Jiaoshi dragon guards, such as stick crazy, Wu Dao and so on. Seeing this, the five Dongjiao ten dragon guards also hurriedly resisted, and one after another turned their own protective means to stop the five purple and black internal force torrents. However, the internal power of mountain stiff cultivation has terrible poison, and it''s not so easy to resist. For a time, the two eastern suburb ten dragon guards were broken by the purple black internal force torrent, and the shield blew on them. The poison of the purple black internal force torrent quickly corroded their bodies and made them cry in pain. The other three Dongjiao ten dragon guards looked ugly when they saw this scene. Shan Jiang''s attack did not stop because of this. He controlled five purple black internal power torrents and attacked five East Jiaoshi dragon guards again. The two injured Dongjiao ten dragon guards had to deal with it in a hurry, while the other three Dongjiao ten dragon guards were not easy. In the villa courtyard, Tong Waner behind Wang Xiao saw this scene. Her pretty face was slightly heavy and said, "what''s the ability of five Dongjiao and ten dragon guards to bully one person?" After that, she was ready to help. But at this time, Wang Xiao reached out and stopped Tong Waner. "Brother Wang Xiao?" Seeing that brother Wang Xiao stopped him, Tong Waner''s face showed a look of doubt. Wang Xiao shook his head and said to her, "Shan Jiang is now a strong man of Wuzong, and he is also a demagogue. He has many means. Even when you face him, you should keep up your spirit. Otherwise, even you may be defeated by him!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Wan''er''s face showed a look of surprise. She must know that she is a strong Marquis of Wu, and that she has a greater realm than the strong of Wu Zong. And this big realm can be said to be a world of difference. But brother Wang Xiao said that even if she was not careful in the face of mountain stiffness, her life might be in danger. How could she not be surprised! Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at the place in the sky where Shanjiang fought with five Dongjiao ten dragon guards. On this look, it was found that although Shanjiang was only one person, he fought fiercely with the five Dongjiao ten dragon guards with the realm of quasi Wuzong. Moreover, seeing that Shanjiang''s breath was flat, it seemed that he still had the upper hand. "Damn it, why does one of his men have the power to fight against our Dongjiao ten dragon guards!" Seeing the tomb, the green snake looked ugly, looked ferociously at Wang Xiao not far away, and his heart was full of sinister color. He turned and looked at the eastern suburb guard who was fighting with the southern elephant Kaiwei Gu corpse. At the moment, the latter was also in danger. Green snake knows that if it goes on like this, they will be defeated and return. For today''s plan, only catch the thief and the king first, and take down Wang Xiao first. At that time, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang will be defeated, and their eastern suburb house guards can regain their advantage! At the thought of this, the green snake''s face suddenly became extremely cold. He said to the remaining two Dongjiao ten dragon guards behind him, "let''s fight together and catch the descendant of the Tibetan king Wang Xiao, and we will win!" The two Dongjiao ten dragon guards also nodded together when they heard the speech. They are the second and third strongest among the Dongjiao ten dragon guards. They have a more thorough judgment of the situation than others. Whew! As soon as the voice fell, the green snake and the two Dongjiao ten dragon guards didn''t have any nonsense. When they moved, they disappeared in place. When they reappeared, they came to Wang Xiao. The sharp blades in their hands had been scabbard, attacked from three directions and stabbed Wang Xiao''s chest. "Brother Wang Xiao, be careful!" Seeing this, Tong Waner''s face sank and said. Wang Xiao saw this scene, but his face was very indifferent. He raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s another sneak attack trick. Don''t you have any other moves?" Chapter 1293 The next second, Wang Xiao''s right hand turned over, and the black snake sword appeared in his hand. The famous sword came out of its scabbard and flickered. Buzz! In an instant, the mysterious snake sword erupted into an amazing sword momentum. Then, three violent sword Qi burst out of the mysterious snake sword and rushed at the green snake and the other two eastern suburb ten dragon guards. These three extremely violent sword Qi contain terrible power. When passing through the air, even the space becomes a little unstable. Green snake and the two Dongjiao ten dragon guards suddenly changed their faces when they saw this scene. They almost didn''t hesitate and turned around to avoid it. However, the three mysterious snake sword Qi displayed by Wang Xiao seemed to have eyes. After the green snake and the two East Jiaoshi dragon guards escaped, they turned around and swept towards the three people again. Seeing this scene, the green snake suddenly changed his face and noticed that the pure white black snake sword Qi swept over and the strong sword momentum shrouded it. Without any hesitation, his powerful internal force rushed into the sharp blade in his hand. When he picked the sword tip, he scattered the pure white black snake sword Qi. Although the pure white black snake sword spirit was provoked by him, his plan to sneak attack Wang Xiao has failed. He turned to look at the other two Dongjiao ten dragon guards and found that although they blocked Wang Xiao''s sword, they also seemed to pay some price. Their faces turned pale. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help frowning. "Your sneak attack has failed. Next, should you fight me head-on?" At this time, the corner of Wang Xiao''s mouth not far away also raised a slight smile and sneered at the green snake. "Hum, don''t be complacent too early. Even if it''s a frontal fight, you may not be able to win us!" The green snake snorted coldly and smiled at Wang coldly. After that, the sharp blade in his hand once again broke out an amazing internal force momentum, and the other two Dongjiao ten dragon guards also shot again. Then, three terrible internal force torrents swept out, like three beasts roaring at Wang Xiao. Boom! A deafening sound sounded in the air. Wang Xiao waved the black snake sword in his hand. A black snake with sword Qi of tens of feet burst out of the sword body and rushed at the three internal force torrents. Between the two collided, an amazing air wave burst out. The three terrible internal force torrents were resisted by the Zhang sized sword spirit black snake. The two sides were constantly competing for internal force. The space seemed unable to withstand the terrible collision and kept rippling in the space. Boom! Then, the light of the sword spirit black snake soared, and a terrible internal force turbulence broke out from its body. When the three internal force torrents collided with the internal force turbulence, an amazing air wave broke out again, and the whole wall around Nanxiang mansion was cut off. Green snake and two East Jiaoshi dragon guards were hit by this sudden internal force turbulence and flew backwards. Although the three of them worked together to deal with Wang Xiao, they couldn''t get half a bargain under the sword of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao looked at the three embarrassed green snakes, smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said, "green snake, it seems that even if it''s a face-to-face fight, you''re not my opponent!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s almost teasing words, green snake''s face was very ugly, and his eyes were full of cold color. "Lord green snake, what should I do?" The two Dongjiao ten dragon guards couldn''t help asking the green snake, looking a little anxious. The green snake''s face is as heavy as water. If he knew what to do, he wouldn''t be teased by Wang Xiao. But now that it''s over, he has no better way. There''s only one war. "Death war!" After several breaths, the green snake spit out two words in its mouth. The two Dongjiao ten dragon guards changed their faces when they heard green snake''s words. "Death war?" "Death war?" The two whispered in unison. Based on their understanding of the green snake, the green snake has a strange and changeable personality. He is cold and cunning like a snake. He never does anything uncertain, let alone act impulsively. But now, the green snake Lord actually said death war. Can it be said that they have no other way except death war? The two Dongjiao ten dragon guards looked at each other, and they could see the sadness and anger in each other''s eyes. After a few breaths, both of them no longer hesitated, nodded together and said, "then fight to the death!" After the green snake three were ready to fight to death, the whole person''s breath became different. When Wang Xiao saw this, his face also became solemn. When the three strong men in the realm of quasi Wuzong were ready to fight to death, even the strong men in the realm of marquis Wu should begin to take it seriously. "Brother Wang Xiao, let me help you!" Tong Waner, who was also aware of the changes in the breath of the three green snakes, came to Wang Xiao and whispered to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao shook his head when he heard the speech and said, "it''s just three strong people of the quasi Wuzong. If this forces us to send two strong people above the Marquis of Wu to fight and spread it, others will laugh at us." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner frowned slightly and smiled at Wang: "brother Wang Xiao, you deal with them alone. I''m worried about you." "Who said I was alone?" Wang smiled at the speech and asked back with a smile. Tong Waner was stunned: "brother Wang Xiao, do you want brother Nanxiang to do it? But he has been seriously injured..." Wang Xiao shook his head, put his left hand into his arms and took out a fluffy white ball from his arms. Who else can it be? "This little guy has been sleeping since he came to Nanjiang Gu city. Now it''s time to let him do something." Wang smiled and raised the little fat in his hand and said to Tong Waner. Seeing that brother Wang Xiao pulled xiaofeifei out, Tong Waner nodded. With xiaofeifei, she didn''t have to worry that brother Wang Xiao would be attacked. Ouch Xiao Feifei, who was raised by Wang Xiaoxiao in the air, straightened his body slightly at the moment, revealing the snow-white soft fur. A pair of big eyes like black gemstones blinked without blinking, as if he was still a little confused. He didn''t know why he was suddenly raised and slipped out when he slept well. "Xiaofeifei, stop sleeping and get ready to work." Seeing xiaofeifei''s cute appearance, Wang Xiao couldn''t help pinching xiaofeifei''s Plush face and said. "Ao Wu..." Xiao Feifei heard the speech and seemed to protest against Wang Xiao''s use of child labor. He cried a few times. His whole body was hanging in the air. A pair of fat little claws hugged Wang Xiao''s arms and looked unwilling to go down to the ground. Seeing xiaofeifei''s slackness, Wang Xiao said angrily, "after this ticket, I''ll invite you to have braised meat and a big pot!" As soon as Wang laughed, Xiao Feifei''s big black gem like eyes suddenly lit up. His body "rubbed" for a while, he jumped to the ground and looked at the three green snakes with a bad face. He was ready to attack at any time. Seeing xiaofeifei''s spiritual action at this moment, Wang Xiao was unable to laugh or cry. First, change. Chapter 1294 He also recently found that xiaofeifei likes to eat braised meat, and has a very good appetite. He can eat a large basin as soon as he eats it, which is completely incompatible with its small size. However, after seeing a pot of braised meat, Wang Xiao was also very satisfied. As expected, it was the cheapest labor force for child labor! The green snake not far away saw that Wang Xiao took out a strange animal like a fox from his arms and asked it to deal with the three of them. His face immediately became ugly. Not to mention that there is no dangerous smell on the beast. Just looking at the shape of the beast, the green snake knows that it is clearly a juvenile beast. "Wang Xiao, the descendant of the king of Tibetans, are you humiliating us? You found a young beast and wanted to deal with us!" The green snake''s face was ugly and smiled at Wang coldly. Wang Xiao heard the speech, quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, don''t underestimate xiaofeifei. Although it looks small, it''s still very easy to tear up the three of you." It seems that Wang Xiao is praising himself. Xiaofeifei''s face also shows a very vivid expression of pride. With its small body, I don''t know how cute it is. "Die!" Before the green snake could speak, a Dongjiao ten Dragon Guard behind him felt insulted. He was full of anger and ran his internal power. He clenched his fist with his right hand and roared at xiaofeifei. His fist was thrown out, and a majestic fist was swept out, mixed with the power of terror, roaring in the direction of xiaofeifei. Boom! The momentum of this fist practice was frightening. Where the fist practice passed, even the air was rubbed to make a sharp sound of breaking through the air. Then, under the eyes of everyone, it suddenly fell on xiaofeifei''s head. This punch is enough to knock down a hill Nanxiang didn''t know xiaofeifei''s accomplishments. Seeing this scene, his face changed greatly: "no, get away!" As soon as his voice fell, the magnificent and terrible fist had fallen, shrouding the area where xiaofeifei was located, and the ground around it suddenly sank. That punch actually pushed down the ground where xiaofeifei stood for several meters. Nanxiang''s eyes showed a look of unbearable. Even he dared not take such a terrible blow. He was so thin and fat. At the moment, he was afraid that he had been pressed into meat pie? Roar! Just at this time, in the place covered by the fist training, a roar of animals suddenly sounded from it, like thunder, shaking the world. A monster the size of a wolf dog appeared in the magnificent fist training. Then, under the stunned eyes of the people, the monster the size of a wolf dog suddenly shook, and the terrible fist training suddenly exploded. The ground squeezed under the foot of the monster was as fast as a piece of tofu. The green snake several people fixed their eyes, and then they saw clearly what the beast with the size of a wolf dog looked like. Isn''t fox eyes, white hair and long face just a little fat growing up? If the thin little fat just now is a young ice demon fox, then this small fat fat as the size of a wolf dog should be a growing ice demon fox. "This, this is the ice demon fox!" At this time, another Dongjiao ten Dragon Guard seemed to think of something suddenly and said in amazement after seeing the appearance of xiaofeifei in his growth period. "The ice demon fox in adulthood has the strength of Wuhou realm. We''re going to be finished this time!" The faces of the two Dongjiao ten dragon guards showed a look of anxiety. Hearing the frightened voice of the Dongjiao ten Dragon Guard, the green snake frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "what''s the panic? You also said that the cold ice demon fox in adulthood has the strength of the realm of the Marquis of Wu. At best, this cold ice demon fox in front of us is in the growth stage, and the realm is only the realm of Wuzong, which is almost the same as us. What are you afraid of!"? Hearing this, the two Dongjiao ten dragon guards thought for a moment, and then reacted. The panic color on their faces dissipated a lot, but looking at xiaofeifei''s eyes, they were still full of fear. Looking at the statue with white hair, the whole body exudes the smell of cold ice. A pair of fox eyes are like a strange beast like Jiuyou cold ice. The South elephant''s face shows a look of consternation, and his voice trembles and says: "This, this is the little fox just now?" Hearing the startled words of Nanxiang, Wang Xiaoxiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "brother Nanxiang, xiaofeifei is not an ordinary little fox. It is a cold ice demon fox. In adulthood, it has the strength of the realm of marquis Wu. Don''t underestimate it!" "Wu, Wu Hou realm?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Nanxiang was even more surprised and hurriedly said, "don''t underestimate, don''t underestimate." Immediately, there were countless ripples in his heart, and his eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of awe. He really deserved to be the descendant of the Tibetan king. Even his pets had such terrible strength. It seems that you are right to join the ten Temple of hell! "What kind of cultivation state is it now?" Thinking of this, the South elephant was suddenly curious and asked. "Xiaofeifei is still in his infancy, but his body seems to have changed and can enter the growth period for a short time, so it should be the strength of Wuzong now!" Wang Xiao thought for a few seconds before he opened his mouth. Rao is so. After hearing this, Nanxiang''s eyes were full of surprise. Such a small beast actually has the strength of Wuzong realm. I think he has practiced for so many years before he finally stepped into Wuzong realm. It''s true that people compare with people. No, people compare with animals. It''s so angry! "Although it is an alien in the realm of Wuzong, compared with human beings, it still lacks some intelligence. Let''s fight together and grind it to death!"? At this time, the green snake spoke again and said to the two East Jiaoshi dragon guards. Two Dongjiao ten dragon guards nodded together when they heard the speech. "Ouch!" It seems that when the green snake said that he was lack of intelligence, xiaofeifei''s eyes suddenly became poor. With a roar, his mouth opened, and a blue ice light ball quickly condensed in front of him. Countless ice snowflakes spread around the light ball. The next second, the little fat head suddenly tilted back, and the blue ice light ball suddenly shot at the green snake with the force of extreme cold and ice. Boom! The light ball containing the power of terrible ice roared and made a sharp sound. The green snake saw this scene, his face sank, and the sharp blade in his hand suddenly picked forward. Boom! In an instant, a sharp sword light shot out and pierced the ice light ball with a lightning speed. The sword light disappeared immediately, and a crack appeared on the light film of the ice light ball. It exploded before it came to the green snake. Second, more. Chapter 1295 After the ice photosphere exploded, an extremely cold wind suddenly blew up, and everything passed by was turned into ice sculpture. The guards of Dongjiao mansion who were fighting with Nanxiang Kaiwei had no time to escape. After being swept by the extremely cold wind, they suddenly turned into lifelike ice sculptures. Their expressions were very vivid, including panic, shock, reluctance and despair. Click! Then, a sound like the crack of glass suddenly sounded in the air, and only one of the ice sculptures of Dongjiao Fuwei appeared cracks. Then, the sound of ice cracking sounded in the air one after another, one after another, and there were cracks in the ice sculptures of Dongjiao Fuwei. "No!" Seeing this, the green snake changed his face and shouted in horror. As soon as his voice fell, the countless ice sculptures of Dongjiao mansion guards burst open. Under his eyes, they suddenly turned into countless ice debris. Where are the figures of Dongjiao mansion guards in the field. The green snake''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet and filled with resentment. These Dongjiao guards were brought out by him. The Lord trusted him and handed them over to himself. But now, under my own eyes, I watched them turn into a statue of ice sculpture, and then crack and turn into countless pieces of ice! What face does he have to go back to the Lord? "Dare to kill my Dongjiao mansion guard, I want you to die!" The green snake looked ferocious, stared at Wang Xiao and others with venomous eyes, and said with gnashing teeth. However, the South elephant seemed not to care about the words of the green snake at all. He raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said sarcastically, "green snake, I didn''t expect you to be today. Do you know what it''s like to see your brother die in front of you?" "Die well, these Dongjiao mansion guards die well!" At last, Nanxiang burst into laughter, which was somewhat sad, somewhat happy and somewhat gloomy. Although the guards of Dongjiao mansion died, his brothers still couldn''t survive. This is destined to be a losing battle! He is still a loser! The green snake''s face was ferocious. He bit his teeth and said bitterly, "you people of Nanxiang mansion are not sorry to die. If you die, you will die. You don''t deserve to be compared with our Dongjiao mansion guards. You don''t deserve it!" His eyes were full of blood, and the whole person seemed to have entered a magic barrier. Seeing the green snake up to now, he didn''t know how to repent. Nanxiang''s face also became a little ugly. "Xiaofeifei, don''t waste time with them, just solve them!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he shook his head helplessly, and even said to xiaofeifei. Xiaofeifei nodded when he heard the speech. A pair of eyes like Jiuyou cold ice soared, and blue cold ice light spots quickly appeared on its white hair. Under its control, it quickly gathered together. Roar! Then, a circle of ice light ball larger than the ice light ball just now appeared in front of everyone again. This ice light ball contains a more terrible force of ice. In the process of its formation, the temperature around it seems to get cold quickly. "We must stop the ice demon fox. When it condenses the ice light ball successfully, we will all die." When the two Dongjiao ten dragon guards saw this scene, their faces suddenly changed, and one of them said in a deep voice. "Good!" Another Dongjiao ten Dragon Guard also nodded violently. While talking, he turned his head and looked at the green snake not far away. "Kill you, I''ll kill you!" At the moment, the green snake was still murmuring to himself. His eyes were full of resentment and light, as if he had entered a magic barrier. The "good" Dongjiao shilongwei frowned. "Ignore him, let''s do it first!" At first, he said he would stop xiaofeifei''s Dongjiao shilongwei. His face was solemn and said. Immediately, they stopped talking nonsense and mobilized their internal forces crazily and quickly merged into their legs. Shua! The next second, their bodies moved, they disappeared in place, turned into two residual shadows, and rushed at xiaofeifei. After their legs were infused with internal power, their body methods were several times faster. In the blink of an eye, they came to xiaofeifei. Boom! Boom! Both of them operate their internal power at the same time, clench their right fists and swing them at the same time. The two fists hit xiaofeifei''s body in an attempt to interrupt xiaofeifei''s action. Unfortunately, it didn''t take long for xiaofeifei to condense the cold ice light ball. When two Dongjiao ten dragon guards came to him, it had been condensed. So at the moment when the two Dongjiao ten dragon guards wielded their right fists, xiaofeifei also roared, and the cold light ball behind him immediately blocked in front of it. Under the frightened eyes of the two Dongjiao ten dragon guards, he smashed them on their fists. Wow In the blink of an eye, the fists of the two Dongjiao ten dragon guards were covered with a layer of frost, which seemed to be a spreading plague, and quickly spread into the body along their arms. Within a few breaths, the two Dongjiao ten dragon guards formed an ice sculpture. "Roar!" Xiaofeifei seemed to be dissatisfied with the behavior of the Dongjiao ten Dragon Guard, who wanted to sneak into himself when he wanted to condense the ice light ball. He roared, and his two front paws were patted at the two ice sculptures in front of him. Bang! When it slapped down, the two ice sculptures immediately turned into countless pieces of ice and quickly dissipated in the air. Two strong ancient warriors with the strength of quasi Wuzong fell here. "I''ll kill you!" At this time, the crazy green snake is also holding a sharp blade without any ancient martial arts skills. Like street hooligans fighting, he raises his knife at xiaofeifei and Wang laughs. Roar! When xiaofeifei saw this scene, his mouth opened, and a breath of ice and frost came out of his mouth and turned into a cold wind and swept away at the green snake. When the cold wind entered the body, the body of the half crazy green snake quickly turned into an ice sculpture, leaving only the neck above still exposed to the air. "Let go of me, I''ll kill you, kill you!" After being imprisoned by the cold ice, the green snake still didn''t give up, shaking desperately there, trying to break away from the cold ice. But even his cultivation in his heyday is difficult to break the small fat ice, not to mention his semi crazy state. Seeing the green snake chattering and scolding there, Xiao Feifei frowned slightly, raised his claw and was ready to shoot the green snake to death. "Little fat, keep him alive!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao quickly waved his hand to stop xiaofeifei. "Ao Wu..." Xiao Feifei smelled the speech and looked at Wang Xiao suspiciously. He cried out, as if asking Wang Xiao why he didn''t let himself kill him. Third watch. Chapter 1296 Wang Xiao didn''t answer xiaofeifei''s words, but turned his head, looked at Nanxiang and said, "brother Nanxiang, although the culprit is not here, the green snake is also the one who helped the tyranny. He is also the leader who directly participated in the task of sweeping away Nanxiang Kaiwei. He will leave it to you to deal with it!" Speaking of this, Wang Xiao paused and emphasized: "the little fat ice is very strong. Now the green snake is the fish on the sticky board, which is at your disposal." Standing aside, Nanxiang was stunned when he heard Wang Xiao''s words, and immediately a look of gratitude appeared on his face. Wang Xiao can completely let xiaofeifei slap the green snake to death, but he didn''t do so. Instead, he let xiaofeifei freeze the green snake and let him dispose of it by himself. Nanxiang is also a person who has been the head of Nanxiang house. Naturally, he is very clear about Wang Xiao''s means of buying people''s hearts. But Wang Xiao''s method of buying people''s hearts is so aboveboard and straightforward. Will the South elephant refuse Wang Xiao''s plot? He won''t! Because the green snake is the culprit who killed many South elephant Kaiwei himself, he must end the green snake himself and give an account to those dead South elephant Kaiwei. Therefore, although he knew that Wang Xiao used this means of buying people''s hearts and a fair and bright plot, the South elephant must also step on it! With this alone, Nanxiang looked up at Wang Xiao again! Although the new king of hell in the ten halls is young, he is superior in terms of city government, strategy, mind and strength! This son will pursue Lingyun''s ambition in the future! This series of thoughts flashed through Nanxiang''s mind. In reality, it was just a few breathing skills. "Brother Nanxiang?" However, Wang Xiao also saw that Nanxiang seemed to be in thinking and asked. Nanxiang hurried back to his senses, looked at Wang Xiao with gratitude on his face, arched his fist with both hands, and respectfully said, "thank you, Lord Wang Xiao, for giving me a chance to blade my enemy!" Wang Xiao waved his hand and said with a smile, "what did brother Nanxiang say? You are the soul of my ten halls, and you are my own people. If I don''t help you, who else can I help?" Ten halls of hell souls? When Nanxiang heard the speech, the light in his eyes twinkled. Immediately, he nodded firmly in his eyes and said, "Lord Wang Xiao is right. In the future, Nanxiang will be determined to go through fire and water, go up the knife mountain and go down the sea of fire." Seeing that Nanxiang said so badly, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said, "brother Nanxiang, it''s not as terrible as you said. I don''t need any souls to be heroes. We''re brothers!" "All right, all right, I''ll leave the green snake to you. If you go on, it''s time to talk about heroism..." Seeing that Wang Xiao handed the green snake to Nanxiang, Xiao Feifei yawned, and then his body quickly became smaller. Finally, he returned to the state of a young ice demon fox. With a jump in his body, he jumped into Wang Xiao''s arms. "Ow......" before going to bed, it also shouted at Wang Xiao, as if to say, my braised meat, remember, don''t forget. "When I get back, I''ll prepare you a big pot of braised meat. Don''t worry, I won''t forget." Seeing xiaofeifei''s cute expression, Wang smiled helplessly. After receiving Wang Xiao''s reply, xiaofeifei was satisfied and lay in Wang Xiao''s arms. He continued to sleep. After a while, there was a faint snore. Seeing that xiaofeifei in his arms fell asleep so soon, Wang Xiao helplessly raised a bitter smile. This little guy is really lazy. But this little guy was born as a cold ice demon fox. Even if he is so lazy, he will be a strange beast in Wuhou when he grows up. On the contrary, some ancient martial arts people may not be able to break through the shackles of the acquired ancient martial arts people and step into the congenital environment and become the strong ones in the congenital environment. Not to mention, the strong of Wuzong, the strong of Wuhou, is stronger than the strong of congenital environment. After all, the battle between Jiaodong and Wuzong is just the battle of Wuzong Wuzong, who has rich experience. Shanjiang is a master of ancient martial arts who has stepped into the realm of Wuzong. Although there is only one word difference between this Wuzong and quasi Wuzong, there is also a difference of 18000 miles. In addition, Shan Jiang is still a Gu master and has many strange means. He soon overwhelmed the five East Jiaoshi dragon guards. At the moment, all the five Dongjiao and ten dragon guards in the villa courtyard have been injured by Shanjiang. They are half kneeling on the ground and can''t get up at all. "Shan Jiang, it seems that you have solved it." Wang Xiao came over with a smile on his mouth and said. Hearing the speech, Shan Jiang arched his hands and said respectfully, "I live up to the great expectations of Lord Wang Xiao. My subordinates have suppressed them all." "Very good!" Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction. At this time, there were some ugly voices in the five East Jiaoshi dragon guards. "Kind of let go of me, let''s fight again!" "That''s right. What''s the skill of using Gu? I have the guts to fight with my real skill!" "I''m not willing to lose in the hands of you scumbags!" Among the five Dongjiao ten dragon guards, in addition to stick crazy and Wu Dao, the other three Dongjiao ten dragon guards scolded fiercely. "Strength? Well, I''ll give you a chance. If you disagree, you can challenge me. You have only two choices, either defeat me or surrender to me!" Hearing the words of the ten dragon guards of the East Jiao, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile and said. While talking, he winked at Shan Jiang. Shan Jiang understood and took back the momentum of suppressing the five East Jiaoshi dragon guards. For a moment, the five Dongjiao ten dragon guards noticed that their shoulders were loose and the whole person could stand up. The three Dongjiao ten dragon guards who scolded the most just now looked at each other and could see the killing intention in each other''s eyes. They nodded together and frantically operated their internal power. They rushed at Wang Xiao and said angrily: "The descendant of the Tibetan king, die for me!" Looking at the three Dongjiao ten dragon guards who rushed at him, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and his eyes were calm. With a wave of his right hand, it seemed that a breeze roared out of his hand. In the blink of an eye, the breeze came to the three Dongjiao ten dragon guards. The breeze roared past. The three Dongjiao ten dragon guards suddenly stagnated and their faces were numb, as if they had been hit by the fixed body method. "Scattered!" Wang Xiao waved again and whispered. As soon as his voice fell, the three Dongjiao ten dragon guards immediately turned into countless dust and dissipated in the world. For a moment, the five stick maniacs and Wu Dao, who did not take action in the East Jiaoshi Dragon Guard, saw this scene and their faces changed in horror. At this time, Wang Xiao''s head turned slowly and looked at them: "are you two obedient or dead?" They were frightened and did not hesitate: "we are willing to submit to the ten Temple hell!" The fourth change. Today''s fourth watch has been issued. It is said that it will break out after the fourth watch of the festival. Although it is a little late to do what we say, we are by no means the kind of person who doesn''t count. Chapter 1297 Although both stick crazy and Wu Dao expressed their submission, Wang Xiao could detect a trace of rebellion and unwillingness in their eyes. He knows that the ten dragon guards of Dongjiao are the elite of Dongjiao mansion guards. Coupled with their superior strength and natural arrogance, they are difficult to be tamed by others. At the moment, if Wang Xiao hadn''t pressed people with the force, they would never have chosen to obey. If it had been before, Wang Xiao would never have accepted these people who were unwilling to submit to the ten halls of hell from their hearts,. But now, the recovery of aura has started, and great changes will take place in the world soon. The strong quasi Wuzong like stick madness and Wu Dao are good combat power for the ten hall Yanluo. But how can we make these two people follow him wholeheartedly? Wang Xiao couldn''t think of a way for a moment. He remembered that the real dragon in the five-color Pagoda in his arms was not only a yuan God who had lived for thousands of years, but also a alchemist in the Qin Dynasty. He was proficient in the rune array. He asked the real dragon through his internal power. "Your problem is not difficult to solve." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the real dragon in the five elements pagoda replied: "Why do they choose to obey you? Is it because they are overwhelmed by your strength? No, it is because you are powerful. If they don''t obey you now, they will have to die!" "In that case, let them know that if they don''t follow you wholeheartedly after they obey you, they will die and naturally have to obey!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao smiled helplessly, and then exchanged with real dragon: "I understand what you say, but how can I make them follow me wholeheartedly? I can''t monitor them all the time?" "It''s very simple. If you control their lives, they can only obey you!" The real dragon shrugged and said. "How to control?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and asked conditionally. As soon as the question was said, he felt that the question was a little silly, but he really didn''t know what to do at the moment. "There are many ways. Don''t you have two poison masters? Their poison can be taken by these obedient people." Sure enough, the real dragon turned his eyes at Wang Xiao and said. "Yes, since I didn''t expect it." Wang Xiao''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. He didn''t think of it just now. He really covered his eyes with a leaf. "But..." at this time, immortal Zhenlong suddenly turned his voice and said: "although the Gu of the two Gu masters under your hand are good, the Gu is full of uncertainty. Once they fall, the Gu insects raised on stick Chi and Wu Dao will become invalid." Wang Xiao''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. This point mentioned by immortal Zhenlong is indeed likely to happen. "I have a way to do it once and for all!" Real dragon suddenly opened his mouth and said with Wang Xiao. "What can I do?" Wang Xiao''s eyes lit up and asked quickly. "Cough..." immortal Zhenlong didn''t answer Wang Xiao''s question, but coughed. Wang smiled and wondered, "aren''t you the yuan God? You won''t get sick. What do you cough?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhenlong turned his eyes again and said angrily, "Wang Xiao boy, why are you so stupid? I don''t understand the meaning of coughing. There is no free lunch in the world. I tell you the way. You get benefits. I can''t have no benefits at all?" Wang Xiao: " It turned out that the real dragon coughed for good. This little black fat man is also a profiteer. He never does business at a loss! "Come on, what benefits do you want?" Wang Xiao rolled his eyes and said angrily. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhenlong immortal kept rubbing his hands. His dark face was full of bad laughter and said, "Wang Xiao boy, although my yuan God temporarily stabilized the soul power because of the five element pagoda, the soul body is still weak." "As early as a thousand years ago, I heard that there was a kind of natural material and earth treasure in the southern barbarian land, called soul shaping flower, which was good for consolidating the soul. Look Wang smiled and frowned slightly and said, "I can do it for a while and a half now. Where can I find you a plastic soul flower?" Immortal Zhenlong quickly waved his hand and said with a bad smile, "don''t give it to me now, as long as you promise to find it for me before you leave Nanjiang Gu city." Wang Xiao thought, it''s been a thousand years, and the plastic soul flower may have been extinct. At that time, just find an excuse to prevaricate it. "OK, I promise you, tell me the way!" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao nodded and agreed. After seeing Wang Xiao''s promise, Zhenlong immortal turned his right hand over and a light ball appeared in his hand. With a flick, the light ball flew out of the five element pagoda and disappeared into Wang Xiao''s body. Wang Xiao immediately felt that countless mysterious array words appeared in his mind. Zhenlong immortal also explained: "this is a small array prohibition, which is divided into child and mother arrays. The mother array is in your body, and the child array prohibition can be applied to stick maniacs and Wu Dao." "This small array can imprison people''s mind and mind. It usually has no impact on those who have been sent to the sub array. Even when the people with the mother array break through their cultivation, they will help the people with the sub array. The two complement each other." "But once the people with the sub array have different hearts, they will be destroyed immediately!" After hearing the real dragon''s explanation, Wang Xiao''s face showed a look of shock. Similar words were recorded in the array words in his mind. This small array is called "twin child and mother array", which is composed of a mother array and countless sub arrays. When the people of the mother array break through, all the people of the sub array can also get benefits, and vice versa. Wang Xiao was shocked because of this. Just imagine, if you play a sub array on hundreds of powerful princes who are about to break through, will the benefits of the feedback from the hundreds of powerful princes when they break through enable him, the mother array of quasi King territory, to break through the king territory directly? This is a bold assumption! But it is also a hypothesis that can be realized in theory! Although he was shocked, Wang Xiao didn''t plan to do this experiment on the soul of hell in the ten halls. After all, this array prohibition is still too evil. At most, he can only beat the twin formation of son and mother on the obedient people such as stick madness and Wu Dao. If one day, these two people wholeheartedly treat the hell of the ten halls as their own home, he will also lift the prohibition of this array. When they learned that Wang Xiao was going to ban the array on themselves, both stick crazy and Wu Dao were surprised, especially after Wang Xiao understood the powerful relationship between them. But at the moment, the two of them are already fish on the sticky board. Naturally, they are not qualified to refuse. They can only watch Wang Xiao put array restrictions on them. When the sub array of "son mother twin array" hit them, both stick crazy and Wu Dao felt that they had a certain connection with Wang Xiao, but this connection could not be described in words. They dare not think at will, for fear that they will be banned by the sub array and blown to ashes! "Well, from today on, you will be the people of my ten halls of hell. Do a good job!" After the ban, Wang Xiao''s face also turned white. He smiled softly, but his heart was shocked and shocked. He is now a strong quasi king. These two sub arrays consume almost one fifth of his internal power! This "child mother twin formation" is really a good thing! Chapter 1298 "Yes, Lord Wang Xiao!" The stick maniac and Wu Dao responded in unison. Their eyes were full of awe. The sub array in their body made them unable to resist Wang Xiaoxin. At this time, the South elephant has also frustrated the frozen green snake. Wang Xiao came to the South elephant''s side, looked at the ice debris all over the ground, and then saw the scarlet appearance of the South elephant''s eyes. He couldn''t help patting the latter on the shoulder and whispered, "it''s OK!" The whole person fell into a kind of madness in Nanxiang. After hearing the voice of Wang Xiao, the whole talent woke up like a dream. The madness in his eyes gradually disappeared and his eyes became clear again. He turned to Wang Xiao, suddenly knelt down, arched his hands, and said gratefully, "thank you, Lord Wang Xiao, for letting me take revenge!" Seeing the action of Nanxiang, Wang Xiaoxiao was startled and hurriedly stretched out his hand to help Nanxiang: "get up quickly. They are all our brothers. Aren''t you out of sight?" At the strong request of Wang Xiao, Nanxiang got up from the ground, but his face was still filled with gratitude. After appeasing the South elephant, Wang Xiao asked Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang to clean up the messy South elephant house, bury the South elephant Kaiwei in the soil again, and let them settle down. Then he called out the poisonous insects on them. In addition to Nanxiang Kaiwei, the dead Dongjiao guards were also properly buried. After everything was solved, the weather in Nanxiang mansion suddenly became very different and became more popular. At night, the lights in Nanxiang mansion were bright, and a banquet was placed in the courtyard. The banquet was full of people. Wang Xiao and Tong Waner sat on the main seat. On the left side of Wang Xiao sat Nanxiang, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang, and on the right side were stick crazy and Wu Dao. Several people talked and laughed and drank, and the atmosphere was very lively. At first, although they were forced to join the Shidian Yama, now after seeing the strength of Wang Xiao, they have a new understanding of the Shidian Yama and are full of expectations for their future. In addition, they had no malice towards Nanxiang, but they had followed the orders of green snake and the Lord to deal with Nanxiang mansion. So now that everyone is a family, the contradictions in the past can be easily solved. After three rounds of wine, the people also talked. At this time, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang looked at each other quietly, as if they were making eye contact. After noticing the small movements of Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang, Wang Xiao couldn''t help grinning and said, "Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang, do you two have anything to say to me? They''re all from your own family. Don''t hide them like this. Just say what you want to say!" Seeing that Wang Xiao said so, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang felt that they were unreasonable again. They looked at each other and finally decided to let Shan Jiang speak. Shan Jiang smiled and asked Wang Xiao, "Lord Wang Xiao, now the matter of Tong''s group has been solved, and brother Nanxiang has to join the ten Temple hell. Will we stay in Nanjiang Gu city for some time?" Hearing something in Shanjiang''s words, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said, "Shanjiang, I didn''t say it. We are all our own people. Do you have anything to say directly? Why are you still hiding?" Shan Jiang scratched his head, smiled and said, "well, Lord Wang Xiao, let me tell you the truth. If we stay in southern Xinjiang for a while, how can Qiao Feng and I go back to the poison man stronghold?" "Qiao Feng and I left poison man stronghold secretly. Now the people in the stronghold must think we are missing. They are worried about us. We want to go back and talk about brother Miao by the way." Qiao Feng also nodded with cooperation, and a look of hope flashed in his eyes. "Back to poison man''s stronghold?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and whispered. Before, Xiaomiao, Shanjiang and Qiaofeng secretly left the poison man stronghold, only because the elders in the stronghold opposed them to come out and seek revenge for the Gu master Miao who died at the beginning. Then Xiaomiao was rescued by Xiao Fan, and Qiaofeng and Shanjiang obeyed the ten hall Yanluo. Now Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang want to go back to poison people''s stronghold. It is estimated that they are also trying to say something good for Wang Xiao. "We''re just poison people''s stronghold for a few days. Tell the elders what happened during this period and we''ll go." Seeing Wang Xiao''s hesitation, Shan Jiang hurriedly added. "No, you two can''t go back." Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a straight face. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang''s faces changed slightly, and a look of disappointment flashed in the depths of their eyes. Sure enough, they still couldn''t do it? But at this time, Wang laughed and said, "you two go back. I''m afraid the elders in the stockade may blame you two. I''ll go back with you!" I thought Lord Wang Xiaoxiao would not let them go back, but now I see that Lord Wang Xiaoxiao not only let them go back, but also accompany them back. The big surprise of the day immediately made Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang confused. For a time, they didn''t know what to say. "Lord Wang Xiao, this..." Qiao Feng hesitated and wanted to say something, but his tongue seemed to be knotted. He couldn''t say it well. "Come on, don''t do this. It''s settled!" Wang Xiao waved his hand to interrupt Qiao Feng''s words and said with a straight face. "Yes, Lord Wang Xiao!" Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang were moved and said. Seeing this, the South elephant on one side also opened his mouth and smiled at Wang: "Lord Wang Xiao, this southern Xinjiang is located in 100000 mountains, and there are countless stockaded villages among these 100000 mountains. The rules of each stockaded village are different, and the temper of people in different stockaded villages is also very different. I have been mixed in southern Xinjiang for so many years. Let me go in with you!" "But your wound?" Hearing that Nanxiang said he would go too, Wang Xiao couldn''t help worrying and said. Nanxiang waved his hand, looked positive and said, "what I have is only a small injury. It doesn''t hinder me. The poison in my body has been almost cleared by Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang." "In that case, well..." seeing that Nanxiang''s attitude was so firm, Wang Xiao shrugged helplessly and said. At this point, he turned his head and prepared to talk to stick Chi and Wu Dao: "stick Chi, Wu Dao, we''re going to go into 100000 mountains. You first..." Before Wang Xiao finished, the stick maniac and Wu Dao looked at each other and said in unison, "Lord Wang Xiao, you are the master of the ten halls of hell, and we are the souls of the ten halls of hell. Wherever you go, we will go!" "Er..." hearing this, Wang Xiao was stunned. He didn''t expect that since their ideological consciousness was so high: "well, then you should follow!" "Yes, my Lord!" Stick crazy and Wu Dao heard the speech and quickly respectfully responded. First, change. Chapter 1299 The next day, after a little trimming, they left Nanxiang mansion and began to move towards 100000 mountains.? On the day Wang Xiao and others set out, great changes have taken place all over the world. Beizhou continent, in Wolong mountains. A strange space crack appeared in the jungle. The space crack opened and expanded rapidly, and finally formed a space crack door that can let a person pass through. The space crack door is full of darkness and nothingness. It seems that there is no time and no concept of space, but it emits a dangerous smell all the time. At this time, a big dark green hand full of blood stretched out from the inside, followed by an injured dark green human leg, and a dark green humanoid came out of the space crack door. This dark green humanoid is covered with blood, and its dark green skin is covered with armor like scales. If someone is here, he will be surprised to find that this dark green humanoid has a lizard head, but it is also a human body. It looks very strange. "Where is this place? The Reiki concentration is not determined by the plane of the Buddha, but it is very pure." The lizard man blinked his scarlet eyes, looked around the environment, and whispered hoarsely. While talking, he seemed to smell something, and his face showed surprise: "it''s the taste of the human race, and the meat is very delicious. They''re coming to me. It seems that they can have a good meal today!" Whew! In the murmur of the lizard man, several sharp sounds of breaking the air came from afar. Then, under the gaze of the lizard man, five figures in church white robes rushed here. After a while, they came to the lizard man. These five people are the first force in beizhou, members of the church, and all have the strength of Wuzong realm. Because there was a change in the celestial instrument in the church, I noticed that there was a fluctuation in the space in the Wolong mountains. It was inevitable that the tomb of the ancient military strongman appeared in the Wolong mountain not long ago. The church also sent five members to have a look. When the five people came to the lizard man, they saw the space crack door behind the lizard man, and then looked at the lizard man. Their faces were all shocked. "What kind of creature is this? It looks like a man, but it has a lizard head. It''s disgusting!" "This man seems to have come out of the space crack. Wang is right. After the visions of heaven and earth, there will be disasters of heaven and earth. This space crack seems to connect other worlds, and there are creatures similar to us in that world!" "This lizard man is disgusting. How can there be such disgusting creatures in that world!" "Such creatures should be baptized by the holy light of my church, wash the filth in their bodies and completely disappear into the world!" The five church members talked and looked at the lizard man with disgust. "I''m the black lizard demon family in the lizard demon world. You humble humans dare to slander my handsome face!" The lizard man, who claimed to be an ink lizard demon, stared angrily at the five church members and said angrily. While talking, his eyes scanned the five people, and he could feel the energy contained in the five church members, The voice said hoarsely, "the energy on you is very strange. It''s not spiritual power, but it''s also transformed from Reiki. But unlike those practitioners with weak physique, your flesh contains rich Reiki. If I can eat you, my accomplishments will break through again and enter the golden elixir period. It''s not difficult!" "Golden elixir period?" Hearing the words of the black lizard demon clan, a church member who seemed to be the head frowned and said in a deep voice, "it seems that your world cultivation system is different from ours!" "That''s nature. Our dragon demon world is in a small world among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, but the cultivation level of our dragon demon world is no different from that of other big worlds. They are Qi training, foundation building, pulse coagulation, golden pill, Yuanying, distraction, robbery crossing and Mahayana. There are ten small realms of Qi training, which can only break the law with strength. Only when we step into the foundation building period can we communicate between heaven and earth and hurt people with aura." The black lizard demon family looked proud and said, "I am in the pulse condensation period now. You humble humans, don''t eat me quickly and obediently. Don''t force me to do it. Once you are angry, you will die miserably!" Hearing the speech, the five church members took the initiative to ignore the last sentence of the ink lizard demon clan, looked at each other and discussed. "I just sensed the breath of this monster, but it is powerful, but it is similar to the breath of general Wuzong strongmen. It should be the same realm." "So, the power division of the strong realm in the different space called the lizard demon world is also similar to that of our earth." "Well, their ten layers of Qi practice, like our three environments the day after tomorrow, build foundations, condense veins, Jindan and Yuanying, respectively corresponding to the innate nature of our earth''s ancient martial arts, Wuzong, Wuhou and Wangjing!" "But the monster said that in their world, there are three realms above Yuanying: distraction, robbery and Mahayana. These three realms are obviously stronger than Yuanying, but our earth has only the strong king realm. Is it because the aura of our world is not comparable to that of their world?" "Yes, if one day the world''s distracted practitioners, practitioners in the period of salvation, and practitioners in the period of Mahayana step into the earth through the space crack, what should we do? Can our king defeat them?" "Don''t worry about him. Wait until that time. Don''t think about things so far. If it''s true that the king''s realm, that is, Yuanying still has realm, doesn''t it mean that we also have the opportunity to reach that height in the future? You know, the robbery of heaven and earth is often accompanied by opportunity!" "Yes, yes, brother is right!" For a time, the faces of these church members were excited, as if with the opening of the disaster of heaven and earth, they had a good chance to break through the shackles of the realm of Wuzong and enter the realm of Wuhou, even the realm of king. "Hey, did you listen to me?" Seeing that the five humans in front of him ignored themselves, the ink lizard demon family was angry and shouted angrily. The five members of the church woke up and looked at him in unison! "Elder brother, how to deal with this monster who calls himself the ink lizard demon clan?" "After all, it''s a friend from another world. First ask him to go back to church and ask about the world, so that we won''t have friends from the lizard world to visit in the future, but we don''t know how to entertain them!" "What if he doesn''t want to go back with us?" "Then kill it!" As soon as the first member of the church spoke, the atmosphere in the air suddenly became cold and fierce. Second, more. Chapter 1300 Hearing the arrogant words of those church members, the ink lizard demon clan snorted coldly and said, "just because you humans in the low-level human world want to kill me, it''s beyond your power!" While talking, the face of the black lizard demon clan sank and roared up to the sky. Then, on his dark green body, ancient and mysterious lines bloomed, emitting a dangerous smell. The sharp nails on his fingers gave the illusion that he could tear anything. Whew! The next second, the figure of the black lizard demon moved, and the earth splashed under his feet. His figure also disappeared in place, like a dark green lightning, suddenly rushed at the five church members in front of him. The five members of the church reacted very quickly to the scene. "Spread out!" The leading member of the church shouted in a deep voice. In an instant, the five members of the church dispersed at the same time. At the moment of their dispersion, the body shape of the ink lizard demon family had come to the place where they had just stood, and a right hand with sharp nails kept a claw posture. If the five church members had not dispersed just now, the black lizard demon clan would have penetrated one of them. After one blow failed, the face of the black lizard demon clan was a little ugly. They clenched their fists and roared. Amazing aura fluctuations also broke out on their bodies. The violent air waves uprooted the trees around them. "Hum, just an alien monster, dare to run wild in our beizhou mainland and seek death!" At this time, a member of the church snorted coldly, looked at the black lizard demon family and said. Buzz! A long, slender and sharp sword appeared in his hand. The sword was white and had a unique pattern of the church on the handle. It should be the sword of the members of the church. When the sword came out of the scabbard, the body of the sword soared, and the momentum of the church member kept climbing. "Kill!" When his momentum climbed to the peak, he didn''t hesitate at all. He shouted angrily. A magnificent white internal force surged out of his body and gathered on the sword. A white holy light came out of the sword and swept away at the ink lizard demon family. "Come on!" The black lizard demon clan saw this, his eyes lit up and said excitedly. As a demon clan, he is not afraid of fighting at all. The demon clan is belligerent. They are naturally bloodthirsty and have a natural desire for war. In their mind, dying in war is a glorious thing. Seeing that the church member pulled out his sword, the blood of the ink lizard demon family was mobilized, and he became extremely excited. I saw that the white holy light sword was like a streamer. When it cut through the air, it took bursts of sharp and harsh sounds and shot at the head of the ink lizard demon family. When the white light sword came to him, the ink lizard demon didn''t avoid it. He stretched out his sharp right hand and suddenly grabbed it at the white light sword. Zizizi As soon as the white holy light sword awned, a scene that surprised everyone appeared. The right hand of the ink lizard demon family seemed to be a hard green iron, holding the white holy light sword, and countless sparks splashed from the collision between the two. Roar! Then, the black lizard demon family roared up to the sky, grabbed the white holy light, and suddenly threw its right hand at the place where the church member who came out of the sword was located. The speed of the holy light sword was so fast that it came to the church member in the blink of an eye, but the church member didn''t seem to react. He never thought that his sword would be caught and thrown at him in turn. But at the moment, he found that he seemed to have lost control of the white light sword. Coupled with the speed of the white light sword, he could only watch the light sword hit his body immediately. "Go to hell, low-level human!" Seeing this scene, the black lizard demon family raised a ferocious smile and said. But just when the ink lizard demon family thought that the church member was dead, a figure passed by and the sword tip was picked up, and the white light was blown on the sword tip like fireworks. The fierce wind wave of the sword is sweeping wantonly, but there is no way to break through the space behind the sword tip, let alone hurt the person who makes the sword. The black lizard demon clan saw that it was the head of the five church members who shot. "Elder brother, i..." looking at the figure in front of him, the church member looked hesitant. "Old five, the ink lizard demon clan is powerful and an alien race, which can''t be underestimated. We must work together, okay?" The boss didn''t scold the fifth, but said in a deep voice. "Brother, I know!" Old five nodded and said. "Let''s do it together. This ink lizard demon clan is not simple!" The first member of the church said in a deep voice. Several other church members nodded at the speech. "Are you ready to hit me with one of the five? Well, I''ll solve you all at the same time!" Seeing that the five members of the church surrounded themselves, the ink lizard demon clan didn''t panic, Leng hum. Standing in the air, he stared coldly at the five members of the church with dark green eyes full of disdain. Boom! His right foot suddenly stepped on it, and the air under his feet suddenly burst into the air, and a space ripple spread in all directions. Whew! Then, the black lizard demon family shot out, like a dark green competition, extremely fast and overbearing. The five church members saw this, turned their right hands together, and five church swords appeared in their hands. Five white holy lights roared from the tip of the sword. The swords were white and pure, as if they were the hottest light in the world, as if they could purify every trace of pollution in the world. These five white holy light swords are full of terrible power. Together, the five people dare to fight even the strong in the quasi Wuhou realm. Boom! In the next second, the five white lights of the sword soared and swept away at the ink lizard demon family. Seeing the five white holy light swords, the face of the ink lizard demon clan was slightly heavy, and a look of fear flashed in their eyes. Instead of being forced to accept the five white light swords as before, he twisted his body, avoided the attack of the five white light swords, came to the five members of the church, and waved at them with sharp cold on his hands. Bang! Bang! The five church members saw this scene and were not afraid. The church swords in their hands met and cut off the sharp right hand of the ink lizard demon family. The two collided. A sound of metal and iron collision sounded in the air, accompanied by countless sparks First change Chapter 1301 "Hum, it''s just some spiritless scrap iron. Look at me break them!" The face of the black lizard demon clan was cold. He grabbed the church sword of the five people and said in a cold voice. Creak, creak As soon as his voice fell, the ink lizard demon family grabbed the palm of the five church swords and made a slight force, and the five church swords immediately made a sharp piercing sound. Seeing this scene, the faces of all members of the church changed. You should know that the church sword in their hands was the 10000 year black iron found by Wang in the 10000 year iceberg of the Antarctic continent after searching for many years. It was extremely hard. Today, it was twisted and creaked by the alien race in front of him. "Sword back!" The first church member''s face sank and shouted angrily. Four of the church members immediately understood what he meant. Without saying a word, they also shouted angrily, "sword back!" "Hehe, your swords have been caught by me. Why do you shout back!" The black lizard demon family sneered at the speech. But just before he sneered, the ink lizard demon family felt several sharp whistling sounds coming from behind him, his heart jumped suddenly, and a strong sense of danger quickly poured into his heart. No! Without hesitation, the black lizard demon quickly released the hands of five church members, forcibly twisted their bodies and rushed to one side. Shua! Shua! At the moment when he escaped, the four white holy light swords pierced through the position he had just stood. The heart of the ink lizard demon family jumped violently. If he had escaped too slowly, he might have been hurt by the four white holy light swords. He didn''t expect that the five light swords that he had avoided before had not dissipated, and still under the control of the five church members, he would turn back and attack him. This means, even if it is the sword defense skill of those practitioners he met in the lizard demon world. The only difference is that these low-level humans in the present world use internal force to hurt people with a sword, while those who practice truth use flying swords to hurt people. It seems that the world that has not been opened is not as weak as he imagined. The corner of the eye of the black lizard demon family glanced at the space crack door not far away, and silently calculated: "it''s not a wise choice to fight with the indigenous strong in this world. Before the space crack door is closed, I''ll escape back to the lizard demon world and tell the world king about this unopened world!" "Anyway, I have left my space mark in this world. Only if I can go back alive and dedicate the space mark of this unopened world to the king of the world, I can be rich and enjoy it all my life!" "When the king of the world attacks this world, as long as I follow, I can take crazy revenge on these low-level aborigines who dare to attack me!" At the thought of this, the ink lizard demon clan''s face was excited and his eyes were full of excitement. Damn natives, die! Just in the excited color in the heart of the ink lizard demon family, a touch of inexplicable emotion suddenly surged into his heart. He suddenly felt that he seemed to have missed something, as if he had forgotten something But he didn''t remember what it was for a moment. Buzz! While the ink lizard demon clan was thinking, a sharp roar suddenly sounded behind him. The sound was very loud and clear, and it was very close to the ink lizard demon clan. Boom! The body of the black lizard demon clan suddenly trembled. At this moment, he finally remembered why he felt that he had forgotten to think about something. It''s the five lights! He loosened the swords of five members of the church. When he took refuge, four light swords pierced through the place where he stood, but... Where''s the other light swords? At this moment, when he heard the shrill sound behind him, the ink lizard demon family realized that the holy light sword was behind him! The black lizard demon family suddenly turned back. Under the gaze of his pupil, a holy light sword shining with white light quickly enlarged and spread rapidly in his pupil. Boom! In an instant, under the gaze of five church members, the white holy light, like a sharp holy sword, suddenly penetrated the chest of the ink lizard demon family. Poof! As soon as the throat of the black lizard demon clan was sweet, a mouthful of dark green blood vomited out of his mouth. The burning pain like flame exploded in his chest. He could feel the power of the holy light sword wantonly destroying his body. His vitality dissipated rapidly, and his breath became thin and weak rapidly. "Damn, if I didn''t pass through the space crack, the turbulent flow in the space would beat my body black and blue, how could I penetrate my body with your strength!" The black lizard demon clan was unwilling, stared ferociously at the five church members in front of them, and said with gnashing teeth. "I''m not willing, not willing!" The black lizard demon clan seemed to be trapped in a magic barrier and roared up to the sky. The more he roared, the more amazing the destructive power of the holy light sword. After a while, the black lizard demon clan slowly knelt on the ground and spit out dark green blood. "Why not be reconciled to falling into the hands of the church members, the first force in our northern continent!" The first member of the church heard the speech and said faintly to the ink lizard demon family. The alien species in front of them is about to die. It is not dangerous for them, but it is of little use. The only use is to take the body back to the church after death for research. So at the moment, the first member of the church was also talking with the ink lizard demon family with great interest. The black lizard demon family knew that he was dying soon. Leng hum said, "hum, you despicable aborigines, for your sake of defeating me, I''ll give you a piece of advice." "The unopened world like you is the most humble and weak in the world of heaven. Whether it''s the demon family, the cultivator, or the demon family, they all want you!" "For the demon clan, you are the best food!" "For the demon clan, your brain is also their best test!" "Don''t think you are a human race. Those practitioners in the world of heaven will take care of you. In their eyes, you indigenous people in the undeveloped world are just their slaves!" Hearing this, the five church members changed their faces and were shocked. This information is very important to them. "We will protect the world. You don''t have to say more." The first member of the Church looked straight and said. "You can''t keep it..." the ink lizard demon clan heard the speech, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, looked up at the disappearing space crack door, and looked at the sky above his head and said: "Your world seems to have been demarcated by power, so power of other races in the universe can''t find it here, and the boundary rivers and space bridges of other worlds can''t connect here." "But now, it seems that this boundary is at the end of its time. Some boundaries adjacent to the world have faintly wanted to contact here, such as the space crack door that let me come, so..." "Your time is running out!" At this point, the vitality of the black lizard demon clan finally dissipated, slowly closed his eyes and turned into a corpse. After hearing so many shocking news, the five church members looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a while. "Brother, what shall we do?" All four members of the Church looked at the leader. "Take all the information we get back to the church, tell Wang and let Wang decide what to do!" The first member of the church thought for a few seconds and said in a deep voice. "I have a hunch that in the near future, earth shaking changes will take place in the world, the hostile attitude between us and the other six King war departments will change rapidly, and we will work together..." WOW! Hearing the shocking words of the first church member, the four church members all jumped in their hearts. You know, the six kings of the world have been fighting for hundreds of years. How can they join hands. "Brother, why are you so sure?" "Because the king will certainly share the news we have with the other six kings. Since the ink lizard demon family from the lizard demon world came to the world, the world should have changed greatly. Perhaps, the space crack gate appears not only in our northern continent, but also in the territory of the other six kings!" The first member of the Church looked grave and said: "The world we live in is just a weak world among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. Only when all the ancient warriors of the earth join hands can they resist the invasion of other worlds. This is the general trend!" Second, more. The ten thousand realms of the heavens are open, the global awakening, the fight against foreign invasion, and the climax is about to open! Chapter 1302 After picking up the body of the black lizard demon clan, the five church members got up and went back to the church. I believe that when they bring this news back to the church, it will cause an uproar in the church, and even change the pattern of the church, the northern continent and even the whole world. When these church members left Wolong mountain, the mountain jungle fell back into silence. When on the other side of the northern continent, in the southern continent. Here is an endless virgin jungle. There are many poisons and all kinds of strange animals. Ordinary people can''t set foot in this area at all. But in the depths of this primitive jungle, there is a huge palace located in it. In the palace, a dark middle-aged man sits in the palace. Under him, in the palace hall, countless strong people in the poison field half kneel and respectfully stare at the man on the throne. Here is the place where the most powerful poison field in Nanzhou mainland is located! Poison domain, once one of the seven kings War Department in the world, is also a powerful existence in the six kings War Department. And their leader is the poison king, one of the six kings of the world! After the last heaven and earth vision, the poison king ordered the following people to check the matter. At this time, many strong people in the poison domain have investigated some eyebrows and specially came back to report. At this time, those in the palace are one of the six kings'' War departments. They are the core strength of the poison domain and the key to ensure the strength of the poison domain. "How did you investigate the things about the visions of heaven and earth?" On the throne, the poison king looked solemn and said in a deep voice. "Hui poison king, after our investigation, we know why this heaven and earth vision is caused. We don''t know yet, but after the heaven and earth vision, some strange changes have taken place all over the world. My subordinates think it''s very strange, so I''m here to report!" A high-ranking poison domain senior opened his mouth and said. "Oh? What is it? Say!" The poison king raised his eyebrows slightly and asked with great interest. The top level of the poison area didn''t talk nonsense. When he said all the information he got: "according to our investigation, since the emergence of heaven and earth anomalies, mysterious space cracks have appeared all over the world. There are nearly 300 in our Nanzhou continent alone." "These space cracks are not big, but the heaven and earth aura surging out of them is really rich and pure. After our investigation and Statistics..." "From the time when those small space cracks appeared, until now, the Reiki concentration of our Nanzhou continent has been tripled before, which means that in the near future, our Nanzhou continent will cultivate three times more ancient military strongmen!" After hearing this, the strong people in the poison area all around were shocked and uproar. Their eyes were full of shock and discussed. For a time, the huge poison area palace became a little noisy. The poison king didn''t open his mouth, but quietly looked at the strong people in the poison domain below. After they talked about it, the poison King opened his mouth and stared at the top of the poison domain, saying: "As you said, after this heaven and earth vision, there are many space cracks that can release the aura of heaven and earth in our Nanzhou continent. It is a good thing that our Nanzhou continent can cultivate more ancient martial giants?" He knew from Chen Chuyi''s mouth that after the visions of heaven and earth, there would be havoc in heaven and earth, but now it seems that this is not the case? "No, that''s not the case. It''s not as optimistic as Wang thought." When the top level of the poison domain heard the speech, he shook his head and said in a deep voice. He rejected the poison King''s words. For a moment, all the strong men in the poison field in the palace turned their heads and looked at him. The poison King frowned and asked; "Oh? Do you have a different view?" The top level of the poison area nodded and said, "first, although the pure heaven and earth Aura will gush out of those small space cracks, no one knows how big the small space crack is? If it is just a space similar to that in the storage bag, the heaven and earth aura in it will be exhausted one day." "Second, if we assume that these small space cracks are not a closed space, what is its shape? Is it a void like our outer space, or is it similar to the shape of the time channel? Where is its end connected?" "Why is there such pure aura of heaven and earth at that end? Why does it rush to our world?" "Third, if the end of this small space crack is connected to another world, will there be creatures similar to us in that world? That world has such pure heaven and earth aura. How terrible should their strength be?" "Do they have the ability to go through the crack in space and enter our world?" "Will they be hostile to us? If they are hostile to us, how can we fight? Can we fight with the strength of our southern continent?" The top level of the poison domain raised countless questions at one breath. The poison King''s face sank a little when each question was raised. The top level of the poison area around him was even more dignified. There was no excitement in his eyes, but only endless worry. "If, as the elder said, those small space cracks connect other worlds, with the purity of the world''s heaven and earth aura, we will be able to cultivate stronger people in quantity than us, and I''m afraid they will be much better than us in quality!" "Can we resist with the strength of our poison field War Department?" "If we can''t resist it, I''m afraid the whole Nanzhou continent will fall into war!" Many strong people in the poison area were talking in a low voice with a look of worry on their faces. The poison king also has a dignified face, but his thoughts are different from those of the strong people in the poison domain below. Thinking of what Chen Chuyi said to himself in those years, and combined with the words of the top level of the poison domain, he couldn''t help whispering: "There must be havoc in heaven and earth. Now there are countless space cracks in the world, which are likely to connect other worlds. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain the source of those pure heaven and earth auras." "In the world where the aura of heaven and earth is several times purer than that of the earth, it is likely to cultivate strong people beyond the king''s realm!" "At that time, the ten hall Yama was at the height of the sun. In the War Department of the seven kings of the world, it can be said that he was trying to suppress the heroes, but Chen Chuyi suddenly disappeared when the ten hall Yama was the most brilliant. Even if there was a major crisis in the ten hall Yama, he didn''t appear. When he appeared again, the ten hall Yama had been dissolved." "Then he sneaked into the poison field and said such strange things to me. Can it be said that he knew something about another world twenty years ago?" "Or has he been to that world?" "Have you seen the strong in that world?" "By the way, only in this way can we explain why he dissolved the ten Temple hell in those years!" "Maybe in his heart, only with the ten halls of hell, he can''t resist many powers of that world!" First change Chapter 1303 "Well, what is Chen Chuyi''s backhand? With his character, he doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who doesn''t fight back after being beaten?" The more the poison king thought, the more confused the thoughts in his mind. He suddenly seemed to think of something. He opened his mouth and asked the top level of the poison domain below: "I remember that a new ten hall Yama appeared in China in Dongzhou mainland recently. The owner of the ten hall Yama is Wang Xiao, who is the descendant of the king of Tibet, right?" Seeing that the poison king had directly crossed the heaven and earth visions and those countless small space cracks, he suddenly asked this, and the top leaders of the poison domain below were stunned. At the beginning, the top level of the poison domain responded quickly and nodded: "yes, the poison king, Wang Xiao, the successor of the Tibetan king in that place not long ago, took the strong man of the five of the ten halls of hell he rebuilt to Japan and destroyed a branch of the War Department of the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom!" "Oh? Has that guy grown to this point?" When the poison king heard the speech, his eyes lit up, and the depths of his eyes were full of light. Can it be said that Chen Chuyi''s successor is his apprentice Wang Xiao? But his apprentice Wang Xiao, even if his cultivation talent is strong, can he surpass him? Why didn''t he prepare himself to fight against other worlds and choose to let his apprentice Wang Xiao do it? Can it be said that he believes in Wang Xiao''s ability very much? In that year, he spent three months to integrate all the ancient martial forces in China, recruit the top powers in China, fill every Hall of the ten halls of hell, and grab one person from it. They are all the top powers. Now, it took half a year for Wang Xiao, the descendant of the Tibetan king, to build only five halls. How can Wang Xiao compare with him in terms of ability? "Chen Chuyi, you really deserve to be the opponent who can hold me down. Up to now, I can''t guess why you do so many things?" Thinking of the end, the poison king raised a helpless wry smile and whispered. The following strong men in the poison domain looked at their king strangely. When they saw the king there, they sometimes looked dignified, sometimes relieved, sometimes helpless, sometimes wry smile and whispered in a low voice. They looked like crazy. Everyone was atmospheric and didn''t dare to say a word. When the poison king raised his head and saw the strong men in the poison domain looking at him strangely, he also waved his hand slightly and said, "I was thinking about something just now. Don''t care." As soon as his voice turned, he said, "I already know about those small space cracks. From today on, I will send the strong to guard in front of those space cracks. If there is any trouble, I will report back immediately. If there is any accident, I will pay three times the pension!" "Back to the poison king, my subordinates have sent people to guard those small space cracks. In fact, not long after these small space cracks appeared, many strong people in the poison domain scrambled to guard them!" As soon as the poison King''s voice fell, the top level of the poison domain quickly bowed his hands and said. "Oh? What''s going on?" When the poison king heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously. "Hui poison king, although those small space cracks are dangerous, the aura of heaven and earth near the small space cracks is six times stronger than that in other places!" The poison domain senior explained. When the poison king heard the speech, he suddenly realized that the spirit of heaven and earth was six times stronger, which means that the speed of cultivation near those small space cracks is six times faster than that in other places. It is the best place for many strong people in the poison domain to cultivate. I believe that even without his command, the strong in the poison domain will spontaneously gather near the crack in the small space and absorb the aura of heaven and earth in that area. This small space crack is both dangerous and opportunistic! "Have you all just come back from those small space cracks?" Thinking of this, the poison King glanced at the strong men in the poison field below and asked in a deep voice. In the palace, all the core strong men in the poison domain showed a smile on their faces, which is self-evident. "That''s all about the crack in the small space. You can guard nearby, but you can''t fight because of fighting for the aura of heaven and earth. Those who violate the order will be dealt with by military law!" The poison king looked pale and said in a deep voice. With the core strongmen of these poison domains guarding those small space cracks, he can also rest assured, and it is understandable that the pure heaven and earth aura near the small space cracks can be absorbed by the core strongmen of the poison domain. As the king of the poison realm, the benefits will naturally be given to the brothers in the poison realm. At this time, the poison king suddenly thought of something and asked, "is there any news about the boy in Yongye?" "Back to the poison king, young Lord Yongye, you''ve been stirring up in beizhou during this time. You''re quite domineering, Lord!" The top level of the poison domain heard the speech and said respectfully. "Oh? Tell me more!" When the poison king heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc and said. "A few months ago, the young Lord Yongye left the south continent for training according to your order. After he went to the North Continent, he encountered that the tombs of ancient martial ancestors were opened in the Wolong mountains of the North Continent, and many ancient martial forces in the North Continent competed one after another." The senior manager of the poison domain told us all about the experience of the young Lord in this period of time: "The young Lord Yongye attracted a group of scattered practitioners. The strength of those scattered practitioners was not weak. Under the leadership of Yongye, they killed seven in and seven out in Wolong mountains and got a lot of opportunities." "Later, the young Lord Yongye took those scattered repairs and began to annex countless small ancient martial forces in beizhou. It didn''t take long to become the second force in beizhou. The name of the force is poison alliance!" "The young Lord Yongye is very smart. After the establishment of the drug alliance, he did not fight against the church, one of the first forces in the North Continent and one of the six King war departments, and the people in the church also know the identity of the young Lord Yongye, so they have not fought against him so far." At this point, the top level of the poison domain stopped and glanced at the poison king. I saw a smile on the poison King''s face and said with satisfaction: "it''s really worthy of Lao Tzu''s seed. Yongye did a good job. Unexpectedly, without saying a word, he became the leader of the second force in beizhou mainland." "When he returns from his training, many strong men in the poison alliance will be injected into my poison domain, and I can also become fresh blood in the poison domain. I can also pass the throne to him in good faith!" The strong men in the poison field below were surprised when they heard the poison King''s words. They didn''t expect that the poison king would abdicate. However, although they were surprised, they didn''t feel abrupt. The talent, ability and means of the little Lord are obvious to all of them. The tiger father has no dog and son. If the Yongye young Lord succeeds to the throne, they are also willing to sincerely serve and continue to assist the Yongye young Lord. At this time, the poison king turned his voice and asked, "by the way, what is my son doing all night?" Seeing that his son is so promising, the poison king was also very happy. The title of his son was changed from Yongye to my son Yongye. The top level of the poison realm did not hide it, and said in a straight way: "back to the poison king, now the young Lord Yongye is taking a group of top level poison league leaders to China in the east continent. It seems that he wants to compete with the ten hall hell of Wang Xiao, the successor of the local Tibetan king." what? When the poison king heard the speech, he felt that once the throne slipped, he would almost slide off the throne and sit down That smelly boy dares to run to China! Second change Chapter 1304 After a long time, the poison King finally sighed and said helplessly: "just let him go. I just hope he doesn''t make too much trouble in China, otherwise it''s not just the hell of the ten halls, but also the divine dragon group..." "The top leaders of the dragon group also had a lot of roots with the ten hall Yama..." The strong men in the poison field below the palace were full of fear when they saw the poison King mention China, and their hearts could not help but be in an uproar. At this time, several figures suddenly came from outside the palace. It seems that the clothes are the strong ones in the poison domain. Seeing this scene, the people in the palace couldn''t help looking cold. Flying is forbidden around the poison palace. One is to show their respect for the poison palace, and the other is to ensure the safety near the poison palace. But now there are several strong people in the poison field who choose to fly through the air, which means that there must be something urgent for them to do so. As soon as those strong men in the poison domain fell into the palace, everyone saw that their bodies were covered with blood and scarred. It was obvious that they had experienced a big war. "What happened?" The poison king suddenly stood up from the throne and asked in a deep voice. Among the three strong men in the poison field, one of them with a pale face took the lead in opening his mouth and said, "Wang, there has been a change in a space crack in the jungle in the northern part of Nanzhou continent. Our people are dying and injured, and we are about to be unable to withstand it!" WOW! As soon as the man said this, all the strong men in the poison field in the palace changed their faces and became in an uproar. "Shut up!" The poison King''s face sank, yelled at the voices around him, quickly came to the three strong men in the poison domain, and asked in a deep voice, "what happened, tell me carefully!" The strong man in the poison field gasped and said, "we were patrolling in front of the space crack, and then we found that the space crack, which was only the size of a fist, suddenly became larger and finally expanded to the size that can allow one person to pass!" "Then a man in ancient costumes came out, and we asked him who he was. He said, what kind of cultivator in the heaven and yellow world is he? Yuan Ying Da Neng, and what kind of Aborigines are we? Let us submit to him, otherwise there will be only one way to die." "When our brothers saw that he was so arrogant, they decided to subdue him first." "But I didn''t expect that the strength of the self proclaimed alien practitioner was very terrible. Many of our poison domain experts joined hands and were not his opponents. Even several Marquis lords were not his opponents." "Poison leaves. Several elders of poison Ping found something bad, so they asked us to come back first and ask for help. He held it first." "But not long after we left, there was a huge explosion in that area. We know that it was the prestige brought by the self explosion of Wuhou adults!" At this point, the eyes of the three strong men in the poison domain turned red and their voices became choked. The strong men in the poison area around the palace all sank when they heard this. The face of the poison king is also very ugly. You know, several elders of poison Li and poison Ping are not the top in the core high-level of the poison domain, but they are all the best of the Marquis, and they are about to enter the quasi King''s realm. But even they find it difficult to exist. How strong is the cultivator from another world? "Everyone, come with me. If you don''t tie up that alien friend today, I don''t deserve to be the king of this poison domain!" Without hesitation, the poison King waved to the people in the palace and said. "Yes, Lord poison king!" Everyone heard the speech and shouted in unison. Whew! For a time, everyone in the poison palace disappeared in place, like countless black spots roaring out of the palace. The core high-level of the whole poison domain poured out. Just for a surprise to the cultivator friend from the sky yellow world! ¡­¡­ Antarctica, in the northern jungle. Countless aura swords are wanton in the air, and runes full of aura are suddenly opened in the air. The strong men in the poison domain dressed in the clothes of the poison domain rush at the cultivator in the air bravely and fearlessly. Boom! Boom! When they were about to rush in front of the cultivator, the rune full of aura suddenly exploded around him. The instant high temperature turned the successive strong men in the poison domain into ashes in the blink of an eye. For the cultivator, these strong alien aborigines are as weak as mole ants. "Ha ha, you humble and weak aborigines don''t want to surrender to me. Then die for me!" The cultivator''s face was sneered and his eyes were full of disdain, as if he didn''t pay attention to the strong people in the poison field around him at all. Seeing this scene, the strong people in the poison area around them were not afraid at all. Even if they were covered with blood and even if they were scarred, they had to bring the dead Liu Zi, a cultivator from an alien world, here. Someone has gone back to the poison domain palace for help. As long as the core strong person in the poison domain comes, he will be able to keep the cultivator in front of him. Poison Li was lying on the ground, and there was a blood hole in his chest, which was just pierced by the flying sword of the cultivator. The cultivator''s flying sword was very fast, which was completely different from the way of fighting between them. The fighting method of the cultivator from the sky yellow world seems to be to gather the aura in his body into the flying sword, increase the strength and speed of the flying sword dozens of times, and break the enemy with one sword. This fighting method is not suitable for ancient warriors, because ordinary swords can''t support their internal power for several times! The pain like insect bite came from the wound on his chest, but there was no change in his facial expression, and he was still as dull as a dead man. With the fall of several elders of the poison region, poison Li understood that the speed of the powerful Marquis Wu could not deal with the cultivator in front of him. He had no chance of winning the battle. He needs to wait for an opportunity, wait for a surprise opportunity! Otherwise, even if he could get close to the cultivator, he might be burned to ashes by the Reiki runes that erupted from the cultivator, just like those successive poison domain masters. At the moment, the poison is like a corpse, which has opened its eyes and has no signs of life! Although he is the youngest elder in the poison area, he has rich combat experience. The battle in the sky continues. The spirit flying sword of the cultivator moves rapidly in the air like lightning. Every time the flying sword passes by an expert in the poison domain, the body of a strong person in the poison domain will fall from the sky. The sky seemed to rain heavily with corpses! The fallen are all experts in the poison domain and warriors of the earth! They fell to protect the earth! First, change. Chapter 1305 Poison Li was lying on the ground like a corpse. Yu Guang from the corner of his eye looked at the experts in the poison field, falling one after another, and his heart was cut. He really wanted to shout out and let everyone retreat. But he can''t do that! You can''t retreat, you can''t let the cultivator leave here! "No, it''s too strong. What kind of monster is this? We can''t hurt him at all!" "What kind of world is connected at the end of the space crack, and why are there such terrible humans!" "Is this the human in another world? It''s too strong for us to hold on!" The faces of many poison domain experts were full of fear. They looked at the God like practitioners in the sky and talked in horror. An older poison domain expert was cold on his face and said in a cold voice, "you can''t stand it, you have to. You must not let him leave here." "We don''t know how many strong people like him are in his world. If we let him go back alive, it will be difficult not only for our Nanzhou continent, but also for the whole earth!" "Yes, we must not let him leave alive. We must keep him, even if he is dead!" Another poison domain expert was also dead on his face and said. When other poison domain experts heard this, their emotions seemed to be infected. They looked at each other with death in their eyes. "Self explosion!" "With our cultivation, the energy brought by self explosion can at least hurt him!" "Then... Die together!" "For poison territory, for Nanzhou continent, and for... The earth!" "Long live the earth!" With the roar of the poison domain experts, their whole bodies burst into light, like a small human sun, rushing towards the cultivator in the sky. The poison on the ground was like a corpse. Seeing this scene, his eyes were red and covered with blood. "Hum, humble and weak aborigines? Is this your last resort? Just want to hurt me, dream!" The cultivator saw many poison domain experts coming fearlessly and felt the terrible power contained in their bodies. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but he still sneered. With a move of his right hand, the flying sword hovering between heaven and earth quickly returned to his hand. A huge sword cover was in his hand and quickly protected him inside. Boom! Boom! At the same time, those poison domain experts have come to the cultivator. The internal power in the elixir field in his body surges wildly, and suddenly explodes like a bomb. For a time, around the practitioners, self exploding lights like fireworks bloomed. Moths put out the fire only for love, and these strong people in the poison field die for love for the earth! The explosion continued for ten minutes. The surrounding jungle has turned into a sea of fire, and countless towering trees of a hundred years have collapsed and turned into dead trees. When all the explosions disappeared, the huge northern jungle gradually became silent, leaving only the crackling sound of the surrounding flames burning vegetation. At this time, the fireball like the sun in the sky suddenly opened, revealing the cultivator protected by the sword cover. At the moment, the cultivator was hurt all over and his face was pale. The flying sword in his hand was damaged in many places, and the blood flowed slowly down his arm. His face was ferocious, and he scolded angrily: "these aborigines are too crazy. Obviously, their strength is only comparable to that of the congealing pulse cultivators in the Yellow world. They dare to explode themselves against me. Now I can only use less than half of my strength, and even the realm is a little unstable!" "Fortunately, I already have the space mark of this undeveloped world. After I return to the sky yellow world and regroup, I need these aborigines to look good!" "The aura of heaven and earth in this world is not as good as that of our Tianhuang world. It can only be regarded as a low-level interface, but these Aborigines have good physique and are regarded as superior xiunu!" Just when the cultivator was thinking carefully, in the ruins under his feet, a pair of eyes that seemed to have no light were staring at him. Last chance! Poison left the secret way in his heart. All the brothers in the poison area died in the war, and he was the only one left here. The cultivator has been seriously injured and his reaction speed is much lower than before. Otherwise, if he looks at the former like this, the former should find out. Boom! The internal force in his body was wildly mobilized by poison Li. The wound on his chest had been repaired by him. All the forces quickly converged to his right palm, and the purple black internal force trickled in the palm of poison Li. These purple black internal force streams contain the strong poison of the poison field. One palm can kill people. When the cultivator turned around and was ready to fly to the crack door of the space, poison Li''s eyes suddenly sank: "it''s now!" Boom! His body suddenly bounced from the ruins, like a flash of lightning, suddenly rushed at the cultivator in the sky above his head. His speed is extremely fast. This is the fastest body method in his life! He must succeed, and he can only succeed! All the poison domain brothers die. Give him a chance. He must not make mistakes! "Kill!" Poison left the body and came behind the cultivator. The right palm full of purple and black internal force suddenly patted the cultivator''s back. Whew! The cultivator didn''t expect that someone else was not dead. His face was surprised, but his reaction was also very fast. With a finger in his right hand, the flying sword hovering around him immediately rushed at the poison. Poison Li''s eyes were indifferent, as if he didn''t see the flying sword at all. The right palm was less than two meters away from the cultivator''s body. Poof! The flying Sword Pierced poison Li''s chest. The sword hit his heart. He could feel his vitality losing rapidly, but his strong obsession accelerated his body. Even if you die, you should leave behind the alien cultivator who killed so many of his poison domain brothers! His eyes were as cold as a beast, and his eyes were full of killing intent. The cultivator''s face was terrified, as if he didn''t understand why the aborigine could persist after bearing his own sword. Seeing the frightened eyes of the cultivator, poison Li raised a pale smile at the corners of his mouth, and his palm finally hit the cultivator''s back. The purple black internal force trickled down the palm and rushed into the cultivator''s body, rapidly destroying the cultivator''s body. Poof! The cultivator vomited black blood as soon as his throat was sweet. Seeing this scene, poison Li''s mouth showed his last smile and said with his last strength: "die for me, bastard from another world!" Second, more. Chapter 1306 The poison spread in the cultivator''s body and wantonly damaged his internal meridians. His face was a little gloomy and his voice was very hoarse: "The poison used by the aborigines of this low-level interface is really fierce. If ordinary practitioners take this palm, they will die miserably!" While talking, he took a medicine bottle out of his arms. After opening the plug of the medicine bottle, he took a reddish brown pill from it and took it orally. After taking the pill, the cultivator''s face suddenly became ruddy. A smile rose at the corners of his mouth and said, "ha ha, fortunately, when I found the space bridge, I didn''t act in a hurry, but came only after I was fully prepared. It seems that my preparation is indeed right. My mysterious poison avoiding pill saved my life!" Seeing that the cultivator took the poison avoiding pill and discharged the severe poison from his internal power, poison Li''s face became very ugly and his eyes were full of anger. It''s a pity that he can''t do anything now! Bursts of stabbing pain came from the chest pierced by the flying sword. The vitality in the body was slowly passing, and the internal force of the whole body could not be tested at all. At the moment, there is no doubt about the poison and the fish on the sticky board. "Humble low-level aborigines, you can''t kill me. Now it''s my turn to kill you!" The cultivator''s face became cold and sneered. With a wave of his right hand, the flying sword came back to him. Gently follow the index finger of his right hand, and the flying sword suddenly stood horizontally as if it had been instructed. "Go!" The cultivator''s face sank and snorted coldly. Whew! As soon as his voice fell, the horizontal flying sword immediately shot out. The speed of the flying sword was very fast, turned into a blue lightning, and suddenly roared away at the poison. Looking at the flying sword like blue lightning, poison Li''s face was indifferent and his eyes were full of death. He had already been ready. If he couldn''t kill the cultivator just now, he would die. Therefore, when the flying sword really shot at itself, the state of mind of poison Li was like a mirror lake. "Hehe, I''ve made a good awakening, that''s good!" After seeing poison Li''s move, the cultivator raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Under his eyes, the blue lightning like flying sword came to poison Li in the blink of an eye. This time, the tip of the flying sword pointed directly at poison Li''s head. He no longer gave poison Li a chance to live, but at the moment when the flying sword was about to hit poison li "Poison swamp!" A deep, cold voice suddenly came from afar. Then, at the foot of poison Li, the ground suddenly became sticky, and a swamp barrier suddenly rose from the ground and quickly blocked in front of poison Li. Poof! At the same time, the blue lightning like flying sword was also mixed with a thousand kilograms of force, and suddenly exploded on the swamp barrier. The flying sword was inserted into the swamp barrier. It didn''t easily penetrate the swamp barrier. Instead, it was like a person falling into the swamp. The whole sword body was inserted into the swamp barrier. Flying sword seems to have spirit, struggling desperately on the swamp barrier, but no matter how hard it struggles, it can''t be pulled out of the swamp barrier. "How could this happen?" The cultivator was shocked and exclaimed. At this time, poison Li also slowly opened his eyes and saw the swamp barrier in front of him. His body suddenly trembled. He suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance. Whew! Not far away, a dignified figure was coming here at a very fast speed. Behind the man, there was a core strong man in the poison domain. "Wang, you''re here!" Seeing this scene, poison Li''s eyes turned red and his body trembled. When the poison king came to poison Li, he saw the corpses of the strong men in the poison field all around him, and then saw that poison Li was still standing upright with a huge blood hole in his chest. His expression was a little solemn. His voice was also a little low. He patted poison away on the shoulder and said, "poison away, little elder, it''s hard for you." "King, this cultivator comes from a different world. He killed so many of our poison domain brothers that he can''t go back alive!" The appearance of the poison king was like pressing a backbone in the heart of poison Li. He pointed to the cultivator not far away and said gnashing his teeth. "Don''t worry, just leave the next thing to me." The poison King comforted poison Li. While talking, he waved his hand. Several strong people in the poison domain who were proficient in medical skills came forward and helped poison Li to go back to heal his wounds first. The poison King''s eyes looked at the cultivator in front of him. The momentum on the opposite side was very terrible. He had already surpassed the ancient warrior in the Wuhou territory. "Are you from the sky yellow world?" The poison king had some questions in his mind and asked. "That''s right. I''m Yuan Ying of the sky yellow world. I''m immortal Jian Xu!" The cultivator who claimed to be immortal Jianxu said coldly when he heard the speech. He seemed to feel a dangerous breath from the poison king. "How many practitioners like you are in your world?" The poison king asked again. "Hehe, in our Tianhuang world, there are countless Yuan Ying practitioners and countless powerful powers stronger than this one. It is absolutely beyond your imagination!" The immortal smiled coldly. Hearing immortal Jianxu''s words, the poison King frowned slightly and then asked, "how did you come here?" Immortal Jianxu sniffed the speech and disdained to smile. He pointed to the shrinking space crack door in the sky not far away and said, "I came through the space bridge. Although this small space bridge is not rare in our interface, it often leads to some abandoned secret places, so no one cares." "But I have some small hands. I just found that there seems to be biological signs at the other end of the small space bridge, so I came to check. Now it seems that my discovery is right. The small space bridge is actually connected to a new low-order boundary!" "Will these small space bridges always exist?" The poison King frowned more tightly and asked in a deep voice. "No, the formation and emergence of the small space bridge are irregular, especially the small space bridge connecting the new territories. If the practitioners above the robbery can not consolidate the space, the small space bridge will soon disappear. Even if it does not disappear, the same entrance and exit will not become unpredictable!" Immortal Jianxu shook his head and said. As soon as the poison King''s eyes lit up, he did see that the space crack in the air was gradually shrinking that day. He said in a deep voice: "so, even if there are practitioners entering the small space bridge at the entrance of the sky yellow world, they may not come to our world?" "That''s right!" Immortal Jianxu nodded. The poison king was overjoyed when he heard the speech. In this way, he didn''t have to worry about the continuous invasion of Tianhuang practitioners in the space crack. But before he could be happy, the immortal Jianxu raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "stupid low-level aborigines, although the small space bridge is gradually disappearing, I have recorded the space mark of the low-level interface. When I set up the transmission array and go back, I don''t need to work hard to come to the world again!" Hearing this, the poison King''s question was completely answered. Hearing immortal Jianxu''s words, he also raised a sneer and said, "I know, so... As long as you don''t go back, that''s all!" Chapter 1307 Boom! As soon as the poison King''s voice fell, the momentum of the whole body suddenly became extremely sharp. The world around seemed to fall into a strange field for a moment, and even the wind and cloud overhead became slow. "Hum, play tricks. I think you are the leader of these aborigines. Look at my sword and cut you off!" Immortal Jianxu raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were full of disdain. With a wave of his right hand, the flying sword suspended in mid air suddenly made bursts of sword sound, and the pure white sword Qi opened around the flying sword. Whew! The next second, the flying sword took a crowd of pure white sword Qi and shot at the poison king. This sword, like Jiutian galaxy, has amazing power. Looking at the flying sword mixed with the majestic pure white sword, the poison King''s eyes were indifferent and looked indifferent. Where the flying sword passed, even the air was torn apart, and a sharp shrill sound sounded in the air. Seeing the flying sword mixed with terrorist forces, he will come to the poison king. The poison King''s right hand fluttered lightly, as if it were waving away the flies in front of him. The flying sword, which was as terrible as the nine sky Milky way, was suddenly fixed in place for a moment, as if it had been hit by the body fixing method. The last second, it is still as fast as thunder, and the next second, it is fixed in place. This strong sense of contrast makes people stunned. "What?" Even immortal Jianxu''s eyes were full of shock when he saw this scene. He didn''t break his connection with the flying sword, but he couldn''t make the flying sword go further, as if there was an invisible hand in the sky, holding his flying sword. "You are the one who plays tricks..." at this time, the poison king also opened his mouth slowly and said faintly to immortal Jianxu: "although you and we are not in the same world, I have a certain understanding of your accomplishments. The accomplishments of Yuanying period in your mouth should be at the same level as me." "It''s just that the power system of your world doesn''t seem to pay attention to the cultivation of physical body and martial intention, and only blindly pursues the outbreak of Reiki!" While talking, the poison king raised his hand again. It was like the flying sword that had made the body fixing method. Under the control of immortal Jianxu, it returned to his hand. Immortal Jianxu stared at the poison king. He didn''t understand why the poison King released his flying sword. The other party clearly caught his flying sword. For a cultivator of the main sword, if he loses the flying sword, his strength will lose at least one third. Why didn''t the other side pursue the victory? "Continue!" At this time, the poison King slowly opened his mouth and said. Hearing the poison King''s words, immortal Jianxu was stunned at first, and suddenly realized that the other party was playing the trick of cat catching mouse! A rage suddenly rose from his heart. The other party even took him as a mouse and wanted to kill himself bit by bit! When was he so despised as an infant practitioner in the heavenly yellow world. "Kill!" Immortal Jianxu''s face sank. The flying sword in his hand suddenly stabbed out, and a pure white sword awn burst out. The sword awn was like a dragon. The pure white sword Qi ran freely in the air, as if it could cut the space. The space appeared ripples in an instant. The sharp edge of the sword was mixed with pure white sword Qi. The poison King''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and a cold color flashed in the depths of his eyes. His right hand turned over, and a sword condensed from the swamp appeared in his hand. As soon as the marsh sword is picked, a marsh sword will burst out. He wanted to see what was the difference between the practitioner Kendo of the Yellow world and the earth world that day! Boom! In an instant, their swords collided with each other, and their long swords collided with each other rapidly, followed by countless sword Qi turbulence. Every time the sword Qi turbulence was wanton, the surrounding ground was quickly blasted out of deep pits. Seeing this scene, the strong men in the poison area all retreated together for fear that the battle between the two people in the sky would affect them. This is the king''s battle! Only those who are strong in the kingdom are eligible to participate! After a while, the two fought for hundreds of rounds. With the sharp cut of the swamp sword in the poison King''s hand, the strong sword Qi also shook the virtual immortal back tens of meters. After immortal Jianxu stabilized his body, he only felt a surge of aura in his body. After wasting a lot of Kung Fu, he finally recovered the aura in his body. "I can''t imagine that the Kendo of this low-level world is so powerful!" Immortal Jianxu slowly raised his head, looked at the poison king not far away, and whispered. His contempt for this low-level aborigine no longer exists. Although the heaven and earth aura of this low-level interface is not strong from the sky yellow world, I didn''t expect to cultivate such a powerful swordsman. Hearing the words of immortal Jianxu, the poison king raised a smile at the corners of his mouth: "my understanding of the sword is just a little superficial. There are many strong people in the king''s realm who have stronger sword meaning than me." what! Real Jian Xu was a big boy in his heart. There was a faint pain of shaking and cracking at the mouth of the tiger in his right hand. As a sword repairman, he hasn''t hurt the mouth of the tiger for many years, but the other party said that his swordsmanship is mediocre! "Well, that''s enough. It''s time to take you on the road." While immortal Jianxu was thinking, the poison King slowly opened his mouth and said in a flat tone. Immortal Jianxu was surprised. The flying sword quickly fell into his hand and looked warily at the poison king. Seeing the nervous look of immortal Jianxu, the poison King smiled and said, "don''t be so nervous. I''m not going to compete with you next, so..." "You don''t have another chance!" Boom! As soon as his voice fell, the world around him seemed to have received a decree, and the space suddenly sank. Jianxu immortal, who was tens of meters away from the poison king, suddenly felt his shoulder sink, and an invisible force suddenly squeezed him. This force squeeze had no direction, as if gathered together from all directions. Immortal Jianxu didn''t even have a chance to escape! Poof! In an instant, the throat of immortal Jianxu was sweet, and a mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out, accompanied by a crackling sound of bones. The bones around him are being squeezed rapidly. "This, this is the field of sword?" Watching the poison King''s right hand close slightly not far away, the pressure around him increased more and more. Immortal Jianxu said in horror: "In the field of sword, even those geniuses and demons in their infancy may not be able to understand it. How can you, an aborigine with a low-level interface, understand such means?" When the poison king heard the speech, the corners of his mouth slightly raised a radian and said with a light smile: "sorry, in our world, only when you understand the field of martial arts can you be qualified to enter the king''s territory. Therefore, you die... Don''t complain!" As soon as his voice fell, his right hand suddenly pinched. That day, the sword virtual real person in the air was like pinching a ball and was pinched into a ball! In such a terrible field, even the practitioners in the period of Yuanying have only the result of falling! Second, more. Chapter 1308 Just when immortal Jianxu''s body was pinched into a ball and was about to explode, a small figure suddenly came out of immortal Jianxu''s body and turned into a dark shadow, ready to flee to the distance. "If you want to escape, it''s not so easy!" The poison king looked gloomy and snorted coldly. With a wave of his right hand, a purple black muddy torrent swept away at the little figure. In the blink of an eye, he came to the little figure and bound it. The little dark figure still wanted to struggle, but in the hands of the poison king, he was like the sun monkey in the Tathagata Buddha''s hand, unable to move. The poison King grabbed the little dark shadow and looked at it intently. He saw a little man the size of a baby struggling in his hand. The little man was fat and fat, with no doubt about his appearance and baby, but he could spit out people''s words. "Let go of my father''s Yuanying, or I''ll make you die!" When the poison king heard the speech, he smiled with interest and said, "Yuanying? Yuanying period? It''s very vivid. This is the Yuanshen in your body. If I pinch and explode it now, will you fall completely?" Hearing the poison King''s words, immortal Jianxu''s face suddenly changed, and some babies'' fat faces showed a vivid appeal: "don''t kill me, as long as you don''t kill me, I''m willing to do anything!" "What do I want you to do?" The poison king raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "at least, you have to give me a sufficient reason not to kill you!" While talking, he grabbed Yuanying''s right hand and made a slight effort. Feeling that his body was being squeezed, Jianxu immortal was frightened. He hurriedly said, "don''t kill me. I have many uses. I know a lot about the Yellow world. Your world has not been developed and has not been invaded by practitioners, but what if one day, other practitioners come here from other space bridges?" "You need a person who knows the cultivation world and knows yourself and the enemy to win every battle, don''t you think?" Immortal Jianxu spoke very fast. He was afraid that if he spoke slowly, he would be crushed to death by the poison king. "I really want to know the world outside the earth, but why should I believe you?" The poison King''s face was still cold and said in a cold voice, "you''re not from our world. Although you''re all human, it''s hard to guarantee that you have a different heart. You''d better kill it!" With that, the poison king was ready to do it. "No, I am willing to hand over my Yuanshen mark, submit to you, and have my Yuanshen mark. As long as I have a little disagreement, you can instantly let me disappear!" Immortal Jianxu was so frightened that he hurriedly opened his mouth and said. Up to now, he has neglected any freedom. As long as he can live, that is the greatest freedom. "Yuanshen mark?" When the poison king heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly and thought for a few seconds before he said, "well, hand over your Yuanshen mark!" Hearing the poison King''s words, immortal Jianxu breathed a sigh of relief. A feeling of narrowly escaping from death filled his heart for a moment. Immortal Jianxu didn''t hesitate, and his mind moved. A mark of yuan God flew out of his eyebrows and turned into something like jade and fell into the hands of the poison king. "Is this the mark of Yuanshen? Interesting!" The poison king looked at the original God''s mark like jade in his hand and said with great interest. Finally, as soon as his voice changed, he said to the Yuan Ying of the sword virtual immortal, "from today on, you are the first member of the poison domain from another world." "Yes, poison king!" Immortal Jianxu looked pale, but he quickly recognized his position and nodded. All the strong people in the poison field cheered when they saw this scene. "Worthy of being king, you can defeat your opponent so easily and turn enemies into friends!" "That''s natural. In front of the king, any enemy is a paper tiger. We don''t like enemies in the poison field, but welcome friends!" "If there is a king, no one can be presumptuous in our poison territory!" The appreciation of the core strongmen of the surrounding poison domain reached the ears of the poison king. He was not happy at all. His eyes quietly looked at the bodies of those fallen poison domain experts around, and his eyes were full of dark color. The strong people in the surrounding poison area also noticed the change of the poison King''s expression, and gradually shut up and looked at the poison King quietly. After the strong people in the poison domain around us stopped talking, the poison King slowly opened his mouth and said, "although we won this battle, it was also a terrible victory. Jianxu immortal is only one person, but it is not a happy thing that he can defeat so many of our poison domain experts!" "If one day, the world called Tianhuang world is invaded by practitioners in the period of primordial infant, it will be another death!" After hearing the poison King''s words, the faces of all the strong men in the poison domain became dignified. Yuan Ying, the immortal Jianxu, also stood aside skillfully and dared not speak. "We can no longer guard the Nanzhou mainland alone. We must tell the other kings what happened today!" The poison king looked solemn and said word by word; "Natural visions must be plagued by heaven and earth. Those small space cracks are disasters!" "At the other end of those small space cracks, I don''t know what kind of dangerous world is connected!" At this time, the top level of the poison domain also opened his mouth and said, "poison king, in that case, we can''t wait to die!" The poison king raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the top level of the poison domain in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "Wu Changlao, what do you suggest?" Wu Changlao, the core high-level of the poison domain, is the brain trust of the poison king, with superior wisdom. As soon as the poison king said this, all the core high-level leaders of the poison domain also looked at the old witch together. The elder Wu pondered and said, "there are three suggestions. First, we should report today''s affairs with the other six kings of the world as soon as possible, reach a consensus, join hands with each other and fight against those foreign visitors!" "Second, although there are many unformed small space bridges in our world suddenly, these unformed small space bridges may be dangerous, but there are also opportunities. They are constantly breathing pure heaven and earth aura to our world, and our cultivation speed is constantly improving. I just watched the flying sword of the virtual real person, which is amazing!" "If we can get his advice, our strength will advance by leaps and bounds!" The poison King frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice, "Wu Changlao, do you mean to integrate the cultivation system of the sky yellow world into our power system?" "That''s right!" Elder Wu nodded and said, "we are taking the road of martial arts, and the world of Jianxu real person should take the road of cultivating truth. Although there are differences between the two, the two roads belong to the same goal. If we can integrate with each other, our strength will make a qualitative leap in a short time!" It has to be said that the idea of Wu Changlao is very bold, but somehow, the poison King thinks the plan is feasible! First, change. Chapter 1309 Immediately, the poison King''s face was solemn, turned to the baby like immortal Jianxu and asked, "immortal Jianxu, what do you think of this?" Immortal Jianxu was stunned and immediately straightened his face. He meditated for a few seconds and said, "the martial arts in your world is about breaking thousands of methods with force, but the power is still shallow for the road. At the end of the martial arts, only by breaking the shackles of power can we ascend to the immortal, and the martial arts is self-cultivation." "What practitioners pay attention to is to seize the Qi and fortune of heaven and earth, go against the sky, secretly follow the principles of heaven and earth, steal the power of heaven and earth, and use the power of heaven and earth to break the shackles of heaven and become immortal. Martial arts are difficult, step by step, and it is difficult to cultivate truth. If you are careless, you will fall into heaven''s disaster." "If we can combine martial arts and Xiuzhen Taoism, there may be new changes!" Immortal Jianxu said so much at once. At last, even he was moved. "So this plan is feasible?" The poison king asked in a deep voice. "Feasible!" Immortal Jianxu nodded seriously and said. The poison King arched his hands and asked the immortal Jianxu respectfully, "would you like to help me, sir? Help me poison territory, help the world, and be able to protect yourself in the future when other worlds invade?" Seeing this scene, the core high-level of the poison area around them showed an uproar. When did they see Wang''s attitude so respectful and beg for a person, but also for an alien practitioner? "You..." immortal Jianxu looked a little complicated. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Now his original God is imprinted in the hands of the poison king. The other party can ask him to do it in a commanding tone, but the other party did not, but chose such a respectful request. Whether the poison king is sincere or to buy people''s hearts, the last trace of resentment in Jianxu immortal''s heart gradually dissipated. "Good!" Immortal Jianxu didn''t make more nonsense. He nodded and replied that the bow of the poison King meant that in the poison domain, all the strong people in the poison domain couldn''t find immortal Jianxu any trouble, and even had to be respectful to him. The other party gave himself face like this. If he didn''t know the truth, he would be really stupid. "Thank you, sir!" After receiving the reply from immortal Jianxu, the poison king raised an arc around his mouth and said. Then, the poison king turned his head again and asked Wu Changlao, "Wu Changlao, what''s the third suggestion?" Old Wu looked serious and said, "the premise of implementing the third proposal is that the first two proposals have been implemented. Although it is the last to implement the third proposal, it can be said first." "When we unite with the other six kings of the world and the powerful ancient martial forces around the world, and the strong ones in our poison domain integrate the cultivation system of the Tianhuang world, we can choose to attack on our own initiative!" "You mean, into those small space bridges?" The corner of the poison King''s mouth twitched. He''s a think tank. He''s really brave! "That''s right!" The elder Wu nodded heavily and said: "Since practitioners of other interfaces can enter our world and try to rob our resources, why can''t we go to their world and compete for their cultivation resources? There is an old Chinese saying: it''s impolite to come but not to go!" WOW! As soon as elder Wu said this, it was like dropping a bomb on the calm lake, and they immediately burst into a pot. "What? Go to other interfaces to compete for cultivation resources?" "This proposal is too bold!" "But why, I''m still a little excited. What''s going on?" All the core executives of the poison domain were discussing with loud and noisy voices, but they didn''t seem to be afraid, but they were a little excited! Seeing the high-level people in the poison field so excited, Wu Changlao added: "of course, I mean to wait until our strength is strong enough and then enter other worlds. Now we are mainly stepping up time cultivation and guarding the space crack of our Nanzhou continent!" It has to be said that the third suggestion of the old witch did make the poison King some excited. When Chen Chuyi suddenly disappeared for several months, he must have gone to another world for some reason, and got a higher level of cultivation skills in that world. Only then could his strength advance by leaps and bounds and make him unable to fight back. If there were not many strong people in the poison domain behind him, the poison king would like to enter the space crack door immediately and go to other worlds. Chen Chuyi''s ten halls were as powerful as Yama before he dared to disappear suddenly, but the poison King dared not. Without him, the poison domain would certainly be annexed by the War Department of the other six kings. No matter how powerful a python is, it can''t defeat the other five Python at the same time, unless it''s not a python, but a dragon "Wu Changlao''s third suggestion is very useful. Then follow what Wu Changlao said!" After countless thoughts returned, the poison king looked clear and said faintly. "Yes, Wang!" All the strong men in the poison area nodded together when they heard the speech. ¡­¡­ Not long after the emergence of space crack doors on the continent of Antarctica, the sites of the six kings of the world have also successively appeared space crack doors. From there, space crack doors are creatures different from ordinary people. There are practitioners, demons, demons and monsters. The six kings of the world, as well as some hidden ancient martial forces around the world, also responded one after another and quickly encircled and suppressed those practitioners, Warcraft, demon families and exotic animals. Although those alien races eventually died in their hands, both the six kings of the world and the great ancient martial forces of the hidden world paid a painful price. From the mouth of these alien species, they got the existence of the myriad worlds of the heavens and learned that in addition to the earth, there are many powerful demon worlds, demon worlds and Xiuzhen worlds. The earth is just a low-level, undeveloped interface! Therefore, at this time, the space cracks around the world have been almost stable, and there will be no change to produce the space crack door for the time being, but it is inevitable that there will be no change in the future. Whether it is the six kings of the world, the great hidden ancient martial forces all over the world, or even countries all over the world, have to face up to this matter! The first world six kings conference was held under the co chairmanship of the king of drug territory in Nanzhou and the king of church in beizhou! In addition to the elite of the War Department of the six kings, there were also representatives of the great ancient martial forces of the hidden world all over the world. In addition, countries around the world have also sent representatives to attend. According to preliminary statistics, more than 100 countries participated in this meeting. Therefore, this meeting is also called the "hundred nations conference" or "hundred nations alliance" by later generations! At the meeting, it was confirmed that the War Department of the six kings formed an offensive and defensive alliance to work together to deal with foreign visitors. At the meeting, the fact of Reiki recovery was also confirmed. The world will undergo earth shaking changes in the next decade. Hundreds of countries should begin to cultivate Reiki awakeners purposefully. The state is responsible for the security of the people, while the six kings War Department and the great ancient military forces of the hidden world around are responsible for the security of the earth! On this day, the slogan of scientific cultivation, orderly awakening and striving to be a new awakening with quality and principle has been launched all over the world! On this day, the people of the world truly realized great unity in order to resist foreign visitors! In the heart of every citizen of the earth, they silently shout: "long live the earth!" On this day, the earth officially entered the era of Reiki recovery! Second, more. The world of ten halls of hell has been opened! Chapter 1310 In the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang, several figures walked slowly to the depths. Their speed was not fast, as if they were visiting mountains and rivers. This group of people is Wang Xiao. Along the way, several people didn''t travel fast. In addition, in these 100000 mountains, the communication equipment was not easy to use, so they didn''t know what happened to the outside world, or even the six kings conference and the hundred nations alliance. "The 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang deserve their reputation. After walking for so many days, I didn''t even see a personal shadow." Wang Xiao sighed while enjoying the surrounding scenery. Although he had seen the mountains for several days, the surrounding scenes changed greatly. He saw different scenes every day, so he didn''t lose his curiosity. "Lord Wang Xiao, the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang are vast and connected to the border. It is likely to encounter ancient warriors from other countries sneaking in them. I believe you will see them soon." Qiao Feng smiled respectfully at Wang and said. "Oh? Ancient warriors from other countries? Interesting." Wang smiled at the speech, smiled with great interest, and immediately asked, "how long do we have to leave the poison man stronghold?" "Return to Lord Wang Xiao. It''s still three days away from the poison man stronghold, but there are several small strongholds nearby. We can move forward and repair them these days, and we don''t have to live in the wild anymore." Qiao Feng heard the speech and hurriedly replied. As soon as Wang Xiao heard that he could sleep in the small stockade for the next few days, his eyes brightened and said, "that''s good. Although I slept well these days, I''ve eaten dry food and my mouth is crooked. Are there any special delicacies in these small stockaded stockaded villages?" "Lord Wang Xiao, you''ve come to the right place. There are two small stockaded villages nearby. There are many special delicacies, and they are all made of game in the mountains. They taste delicious!" Shan Jiang is also a delicious person. He smiled at Wang and said. After hearing this, Wang Xiao also felt the taste buds open and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go!" The party accelerated and continued to walk to the depths of the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang. Although the 100000 mountains look beautiful and green everywhere, if they are really regarded as tourist attractions, they will die miserably. There are many terrible and powerful animals hidden in the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang. If ordinary ancient warriors encounter them, they may have more or less good luck. However, these strange animals in the 100000 mountains do not know how many years they have lived. They have extraordinary intelligence. Under normal circumstances, they will not take the initiative to attack people. In particular, I want Wang Xiao to be more afraid to provoke them. Of course, along the way, Wang Xiao and his party also met some strange animals that didn''t open their eyes. They blocked their way and tried to attack them. However, they were all strange animals in the acquired realm. It''s not too much to say that they were ordinary beasts. They were directly solved by Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang. ¡­¡­ In a corner of the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang, a dark space crack is suspended in the air. The space crack is very small, and the spatial fluctuation is not strong, which is difficult to be noticed. But from the crack in the small space, there was a pure spirit of heaven and earth gushing out, attracting the powerful beasts around to move closer here. At this time, under the crack of this small space, there are many powerful beasts crawling. They seem to have a tacit understanding, each occupying a corner, quietly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth from the crack of the small space. These powerful beasts with a strong sense of territory do not attack each other at the moment. It seems that wasting more time competing for territory will waste more heaven and earth aura gushing out of the space crack. WOW! At this time, a strong wind suddenly rose between heaven and earth, shaking the trees in this area. The space crack, which was originally only the size of a fist, was gradually expanding, and the air sent out waves of ripples. Roar! The powerful beasts at the bottom roared uneasily when they saw this scene. A pair of scarlet animal eyes stared at the expanding space crack and looked at the darkness, as if there were some terrible creatures in the darkness, slowly coming out. After a while, the space crack that was originally only a fist had expanded to the size of one person, and then stabilized. Then, a blue dragon claw slowly stretched out from the space crack, followed by feet, and then the body of a humanoid creature When the humanoid creatures in the space crack door came out, all the powerful monsters under their feet knelt down together. A kind of suppression in blood rose from their hearts and suppressed them, so that they didn''t have the courage to look up. This is a creature with a human body, but with dragon claws and dragon horns on its head. "This is... An interface that has not been found. It has general aura, but there is no evil spirit and evil spirit. This is a pure world. Great. Such a place is suitable for us to live in the void half dragon clan!" The humanoid creature with dragon horns looked around the environment and said excitedly. "First look at the indigenous strength of the world. If the strength is weak, the world will be renamed the empty half dragon world!" Speaking of this, the humanoid creature with dragon horns looked down at the creeping powerful monsters at his feet and said in a cold voice: "low level beast families, tell me where the nearest human gathering place is!" Roar! The creeping beasts heard the speech, turned their heads and looked in a direction, and roared in a low voice. "Very good, then take Ben Zun to have a look!" The humanoid creature with dragon horns looked like this and said coldly. Hearing the words, the animals at their feet got up and ran in the direction they looked at. The humanoid creature with a dragon horn looked like it. It moved and stepped on the void. He followed closely. His pace was very slow, but every step fell, as if he had walked hundreds of meters. Shrink the ground to an inch, a powerful means of Yuan Ying! ¡­¡­ After a long drive, Wang Xiao finally came to a small stockade nearby. There were only dozens of families in the stockade, and the people were simple. After seeing Wang Xiao, he didn''t attack for the first time, but asked the origin. However, these stockaded villages of 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang speak local dialect. If there were not Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang, Wang Xiao still didn''t know how to talk. There are a lot of people in the stockade who are ready to entertain the dishes. Now they are ready to put a few people in the stockade. "There happened to be a batch of fine wine coming out of the cellar in our stockade. You came at the right time! Just don''t know if you are used to these small dishes in the stockade?" A white haired old man similar to the village head smiled kindly at Wang Xiao. Several people sat in a large earth house in the center of the stockade. Outside the earth house, many young people and children of the stockade gathered and looked at Wang Xiao curiously After talking, Wang Xiao knew that the white haired old man''s name was Miao Lao. He was the leader of the small stockade. He was one of the few people who could speak Chinese. Wang Xiao raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said to Miao: "thank you for your hospitality. We all eat dry food these days. It''s rare to eat a little hot dishes. It''s a delicious dish!" Chapter 1311 While several people were tasting the special food of this small village in the southern region in the big earth house, there was a sudden shock at the feet of the people, as if thousands of troops and horses were rushing here. All the utensils in the house were shaking and shaking. For a moment, Wang Xiao also stopped eating in his hands, with a look of doubt on his face. "What happened? Why did the earthquake suddenly happen?" Miao Lao frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. While talking, he asked several men in the stockade to go out and have a look. A few minutes later, the stronghold men who went out to check broke in from the outside in a panic, and everyone had a look of panic on their faces. "No, stronghold leader. A large number of strange animals are running towards our stronghold. It seems that they are running towards our stronghold." "Yes, they are fast. They are less than a kilometer away from us!" "Stronghold leader, what should we do?" Old Miao''s face sank when he heard the speech. He suddenly stood up and wanted to go out. As soon as he moved, he remembered that there were still guests. Immediately, he turned around and smiled at Wang and said, "several guests, you should rest here first, and then come back to drink with you when I drive away those strange animals." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he waved his hand and said seriously, "what did old Miao say? Now the stockade is in crisis. Although we are guests, we can''t sit idly by. Let''s go out with you." "Good!" Old Miao heard the speech and thought for a few seconds. He nodded and agreed. At this time, he didn''t have much to argue with Wang Xiao. Immediately, the party got up and walked outside the big earth house. The old people, women and children in the stockade have returned to their houses one after another. The gate is closed. Every time the stockade is attacked by a strange animal, they will do so in order to reassure the men fighting in front. Miao Lao, Wang Xiao and others came to the stockade. Looking from a distance, they saw a large piece of dust spreading from the far direction. The ground under their feet kept shaking, like an earthquake. It seems that the earth shaking movement is also released by those strange animals when they run. "Everyone, get ready to attack!" Seeing this scene, old Miao didn''t talk nonsense. He raised his hand and ordered. Shua! As soon as his voice fell, the men on the wooden walls on both sides of the stockade took out their spears one after another, secretly operated their internal power and poured them into the spears. It seemed that they were ready to throw out the spears in their hands when the strange animals approached, so as to drive away the strange animals. Wang Xiao on one side looked at the scene, and a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes. Although the men in the small stockade were not strong, they had great courage and insight. They didn''t retreat when they saw the earth shaking scene. When the crowd was ready to go, the figures of those strange animals that raised a burst of dust finally appeared in front of the crowd. Startle the wolf! Red scorpion! Nine copper tiger! They are unique animals in the southern regions, and their strength is not weak. In adulthood, they all have the strength of the innate realm. But these strange animals have lived for hundreds of years, and their intelligence is not low. In ordinary times, they won''t take the initiative to attack the stockade. I don''t know what''s crazy today. "Look, there seems to be a man on the heads of those strange animals!" At this time, a sharp eyed man in the stronghold suddenly pointed to the direction of the heads of the animals and exclaimed. When they heard the speech, they all looked at it in unison. Sure enough, they saw a dark shadow on the top of the animals. It seemed to be a person, but because the distance was too far, they couldn''t see it for a while. "Whoever can drive away so many strange animals and attack our stockade is not a good man. Shoot him down together!" Old Miao''s old face was full of cold color, and there was no previous kindness. It seems that in front of the people in the stockade, even Miao Lao will become ruthless and decisive! "Yes!" All the men on the wooden wall responded in unison. Their eyes were fixed on the running animals, and their palms held the spear tightly, waiting for the animals to enter their spear range. Fivehundred meters Four hundred meters Three hundred meters Everyone''s heart is silently counting the distance between the strange animals and them. Two hundred meters is within the range of their spear! Those strange animals ran very fast. In the blink of an eye, they came 250 meters away from them Everyone''s internal power has poured into the spear madly, so that the spear is blooming with pure white light. But just as those monsters were about to come within a range of 200 meters, they suddenly settled in place! Just like this, he stopped at the same place, just 200 meters away from the stockade, not much, not much. But it was this sudden stagnation that made everyone on the wooden wall very uncomfortable. "What do these monsters want to do?" Qiao Feng raised his eyebrows slightly and asked suspiciously. Shan Jiang and several people also looked puzzled. Not only them, but also the men in the stockade, Miao Lao, looked puzzled. At this time, the man in the sharp eyed stockade suddenly changed his face, as if he saw some strange scene. He raised his right hand, pointed to a direction in front of him, hesitated and said, "you, look, are you human?" The crowd looked in the direction pointed by the sharp eyed man and saw a human figure standing above the heads of the animals. When they saw the face of the human figure clearly, they all trembled! Above the heads of those monsters is a strange creature with a dragon horn on its head but a human body! The man with dragon horns was dressed in an ancient robe, and his golden eyes looked at them indifferently like snake pupils. "What kind of creature is this?" Miao Lao''s face was pale and his voice trembled. Rao was well-informed and frightened by the humanoid creature with dragon horns. Wang Xiao and Tong Waner were also a little surprised. They looked at the man with dragon horns in amazement. They didn''t know the news of the outside world, so they didn''t know the existence of other worlds. "Humble low-level aborigines, I came to this world from the sky yellow world through the space crack door. I am the void half dragon family and your God. From now on, you are all the people of my void half dragon family. Kneel down and submit!" At this time, the half dragon man with dragon horn also opened his mouth coldly and said. WOW! As soon as he said this, everyone present was in an uproar, disbelief, panic, consternation and other expressions appeared on these people''s faces. Wang Xiao, Tong Waner, Nan Xiang, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang looked at each other. They could see the consternation in each other''s eyes, but there was no sign of panic. Wang Xiao and Tong Waner have already learned about the space cracks around the world from the mouth of the demon imperial concubine of Shenlong Group, and have also told Qiao Feng, Shanjiang and Nanxiang. To Wang Xiao''s dismay, he didn''t expect that these space cracks were still connected to other worlds! And looking at the alien with a dragon horn on his head in front of him, his cultivation seems not weak. Judging by his breath alone, he is only stronger than himself! Chapter 1312 "It seems that in recent days, we have entered the 100000 mountains in the southern region, and a lot of things have happened outside that we don''t know." Wang Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a deep voice. Tong Waner, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang also nodded slightly and stared at the empty half dragon standing in the air. The men in the stockade, looking at the empty Banlong clan standing in the air, showed a look of fear in their eyes. They seldom leave the stockade and go to the outside world in their life. They are not very familiar with the outside world. But even if they don''t go out much, they also know that, like the human creature with dragon horns in front of them, they also know that they are definitely not human. "The devil, that''s the devil!" Miao Lao''s voice trembled and his eyes stared at the empty half dragon clan, full of fear. When the people in the surrounding stockade heard this, their faces changed greatly. They only heard a "clang". A man in the stockade dropped his spear, knelt down and kowtowed to the empty Banlong nationality. His move was undoubtedly the last straw to overwhelm the camel. Other people also threw down their spears and kowtowed to the empty half dragon family. All the people on both sides of the wooden wall kowtow and worship. It''s not spectacular. Seeing this scene, the empty half dragon family burst into laughter: "yes, that''s it. That''s it. Kneel down and submit to me and your God!" Even Miao Lao, now holding a crutch, trembled and wanted to kneel down. At this time, a huge hand held Miao Lao''s arm and didn''t let him kneel down. "Wang Xiao boy, you..." old Miao looked around and saw that Wang Xiao stopped him. He couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt on his face. "Miao Lao is just a human with horns on his head. What''s to be afraid of? He has a human body like us. That is, he exists like us. Why should we kneel on his knees!" Wang Xiao raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said to old Miao. I don''t know whether it was because Wang Xiao''s smile gave me strength, or because after listening to Wang Xiao''s words, Miao Lao''s knees, which were going to kneel down, stood up slowly. Not far away, the empty half dragon clan clearly saw this scene, and his face suddenly sank. His eyes like snakes stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said coldly, "humble mole ants, why don''t you kneel down to me and worship your God!" Looking at the empty half dragon family with cold face, Wang Xiao looked indifferent, with a smile on his mouth and said, "we were born equal. Who dares to be high?" "Hum, I''m a void half dragon. I was born as a dragon. I''m the king of demons. I''m destined to be higher than you humans!" The empty half dragon snorted coldly and said coldly: "Moreover, your world is just a low-level interface that has not been found. If it is detected by the creatures of all worlds, it will be reduced to a battlefield for the creatures of all worlds to compete for resources at that time." "Only when you surrender to me and the void half dragon family, and turn the world into a branch of my void half dragon world, can you get the shelter of our void half dragon family!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, a disdainful smile appeared on his face and said, "have you been sheltered by your empty Banlong nationality? There is no free lunch in this world. Hehe, I''m afraid there are some conditions?" The empty half dragon nationality looked indifferent and said, "this is nature. We have protected you. You low-level aborigines should know filial piety and offer millions of creatures for us to eat every year!" Wang smiled and frowned, "do you eat people?" "Man is the spirit of all things. He is born with aura in his body. Naturally, he is the best dish of our demon family!" The empty half dragon smiled and said. "Hum, it''s really a foreign demon, so I can''t let you go!" Wang Xiao''s face was cold and said in a cold voice. While talking, he had already stepped forward and walked up into the air from the wooden wall one foot at a time. "Wang Xiao boy..." old Miao saw Wang Xiao''s move, and a touch of worry appeared on his face. Tong Waner comforted: "don''t worry, old Miao. Brother Wang Xiao will be fine. He''s strong!" "This..." hearing Tong Waner''s words, old Miao was relieved, but still worried. Seeing Wang Xiao taking big steps, standing in the air and relying on him, the empty half dragon showed an interested look on his face and said, "you want to challenge me?" "No, not a challenge." Wang smiled at the speech, shook his head and said with a straight face, "it''s killing!" "What a big breath!" The empty half dragon heard the speech and said with a sneer, "it''s just that you think you can beat me?" "Just because I can''t let you leave here, leave this world, return to your world and make a comeback!" Wang Xiao looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "I have no other choice, so I can only... Fight to death!" When it comes to the last sentence, Wang Qiman''s tone is cruel. Even the empty half dragon clan trembled slightly after listening to it. Although he is a void and half empty clan, because the dragon is the king of the demon clan and has natural blood pressure, he is respectful when he meets his demon clan. Therefore, he has not experienced many battles in his life, and rarely experienced death wars. Like Wang Xiao''s ruthless spirit of killing and cutting at the moment, he is afraid it will be difficult to condense it all his life. Although he was surprised at the ruthless spirit of killing and cutting on Wang Xiao, the face of the empty half dragon clan was silent and said coldly: "fighting with me to death also needs strength. I''m afraid you don''t have this strength!" "Try and know!" Wang Xiao looked as usual and said calmly to the empty half dragon family. Although he is only a quasi King state now, and the breath of the empty half dragon family in front of him looks stronger than him. It seems that he has exceeded the cultivation of quasi King state. Even if he is not a king state, he will soon step into the king state, but Wang Xiao has no fear in his heart. It''s not that he hasn''t seen the terror of the king''s territory. The Lord sacrificing the moon is a strong man in the king''s territory. At the beginning, he didn''t even have the ability to breathe in front of the Lord sacrificing the moon. The empty half dragon clan in front of him seemed to have cultivation comparable to the king''s realm, but it didn''t make him feel suffocated. Obviously, even the king''s territory is divided into strong and weak. Wang Xiao believes that if the Lord of sacrificing the moon is here and plays in his hand, he can kill the empty half dragon clan in front of him! So, there is nothing to be afraid of! He Wang Xiao, just need a grindstone! Thinking of this, Wang Xiao''s face suddenly became cold and looked at the eyes of the empty half dragon family in front of him, full of war! Chapter 1313 Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the empty half dragon sneered and said, "ha ha, courage is commendable, but it''s a pity to have courage and strength. Otherwise, everything will be in vain!" After he sneered, the golden snake eyes suddenly burst into sharp light, staring at Wang Xiao gloomily, and his whole body burst into amazing momentum. The sky under his feet burst into bursts of air waves, which spread in all directions like ripples on the lake. Whew! The next second, the body of the empty half dragon family moved, the air under his feet suddenly exploded, and there was a sound of explosion. His whole person also disappeared in place, like a fierce lightning, mixed with the magnificent spiritual power in his body, like an awl, suddenly swept away in the direction of Wang Xiao. This empty half dragon clan has lost the interest of talking nonsense with Wang Xiao. Now he is just bent on killing Wang Xiao. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. There was no fear in his eyes. His body stood in the air and had no intention of avoiding. When his right hand turned over, the black snake sword appeared on his right hand. The mental method worked secretly. A stream of internal force flowed rapidly throughout the meridians in the body. Finally, it flowed into the black snake sword of his right hand along his arm, and the sword body of the black snake sword soared. Today, Wang Xiao is going to kill the dragon! "Hehe, do you still want to take my attack? Overestimate your strength!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, the empty and half empty family raised a sneer and sneered with disdain. He is a void half dragon clan, and his body is not inferior to that of the demon clan. Even those Zen practitioners in the cultivation world dare not shake his body with him. In front of him, the Aboriginal youth in the low-level world even wants to rely on one person and one sword. His next attack is really looking for his own death! The empty half dragon clan, who sneered in his heart, didn''t slow down his speed. His body was very fast. He clenched his fist with his right claw. Countless golden spiritual forces rushed into his right fist madly. The air around his fist had been torn apart by the powerful force, mixed with the momentum that seemed to break the void, and suddenly burst out. The right fist burst out, and a golden Lingli fist suddenly burst out, mixed with a terrible momentum, attacking Wang Xiao head-on. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his eyes coagulated slightly and gave a deep breath. His expression became cold. His right hand holding the black snake sword suddenly exerted force. He wanted to see how strong these strong people from the outside world were! Buzz! In an instant, the black snake sword in his hand suddenly burst into white light, and a pure white black snake sword was swept out, mixed with a furious sword momentum, breaking through the void and roaring out suddenly. Boom! The next second, the golden aura fist and the pure white black snake sword collided, and the air seemed to stop for a few seconds. Then, a violent air wave suddenly exploded between them, like stones falling on the lake, causing waves of ripples. That gold, one white and two attacks collided violently, killing each other''s strength. In the last few breaths, they exploded again. The final power afterwave was directly lifted and flew out by Wang Xiao, which finally stabilized his body shape by Wang Xiao, but his face was a little cloudy and sunny. Obviously, the breath in his body was impacted. Tongwaner, Nanxiang, Qiaofeng and Shanjiang, who were watching in the stockade, looked stunned when they saw this scene. In addition to sacrificing the Lord of the moon, they saw for the first time that someone could beat Wang Xiao back dozens of steps! "That empty half dragon clan is so strong!" The South elephant was shocked and whispered. Tong Waner bit her teeth and hesitated whether to join hands with Wang Xiao to fight the enemy, but according to Wang Xiao''s brother''s character, if she did it at this time, he would be unhappy. "No wonder you dare to say those arrogant words. Indeed, you have some strength!" After stabilizing his body shape, Wang Xiao quickly operated his mental method and stabilized the churning Qi and blood in his body. He looked at the empty and half empty family and said faintly. In addition to sacrificing the Lord of the moon, he was hit with blood for the first time. However, although he was repelled by dozens of steps, the other party was not easy. Wang Xiao slowly looked up and looked at the empty and half empty clan who had been blown back by the air wave. Dozens of subtle sword marks appeared on the other party''s body, which was caused by the sword Qi after the explosion of Wang Xiao''s black snake sword. If it weren''t for some hard scales on the other party''s body, I''m afraid he would have been covered with blood at this moment. "Humble aborigines dare to flower my noble dragon scales!" At this time, a look of anger also appeared on the face of the empty half dragon clan, staring at Wang Xiao and gnashing his teeth. For the dragon family, every dragon scale on their body is a treasure, especially the reverse scale on their body, which is not allowed to be touched by anyone. The dragon has an inverse scale, and those who touch it die! Hearing the words of the empty half dragon clan, Wang Xiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "get flowers? Hehe, I may not just get the scales on you!" Hearing the speech, the empty half dragon suddenly raised his head and stared at Wang Xiao with an ominous premonition in his heart. "Broken!" Speaking of this, Wang Xiao''s face was cold. The black snake sword in his hand drew a semicircle, drank suddenly and said. Click! As soon as his voice fell, he only heard a clear breaking sound on the empty half dragon family. The empty half dragon family suddenly bowed his head when he heard the speech. I could see that the scales covered with sword marks all over his body, cracks spread rapidly. Wisps of dragon blood flowed out from the crack of his scales. After the golden dragon blood flowed out, it fell on the ground. The ground that had no grass actually gave birth to grass. When the people in the stockade saw this scene, they were shocked and shocked, and their eyes were full of horror. Two people face to face, the man with a dragon horn on his head, unexpectedly lost Wang Xiao''s move? "How can this happen? My dragon scale is indestructible. How can this weapon with low-level interface break my scale!" The empty half dragon family quickly operated their spiritual power to repair the wounds under the cracked scales. At the same time, they stared at Wang Xiao with ferocious eyes and said in a deep voice. Wang Xiao shrugged, smiled and said, "don''t underestimate our sword, because it may kill you!" The empty half dragon family stared at the mysterious snake sword on Wang Xiao''s right hand with a dignified expression and asked, "what''s the name of the sword in your hand?" "The sword that can fight the dragon. The name of the sword is black snake!" Wang Xiao raised a little smile at the corner of his mouth and said calmly. The empty half dragon clan frowned when he heard the speech. Chapter 1314 Kill the dragon? Isn''t he a dragon himself? The other party was clearly saying that he was going to kill him! The empty half dragon''s face was cold, and the wounds on his body scales had gradually healed under the moisture of spiritual power. The healing ability of the dragon was naturally stronger than that of other races. Rao is so. The ground under his feet is also because of those golden dragon blood, and quickly grow some special shape spirit grass. Wang Xiao glanced at the spirit grass at the foot of the empty half dragon family. His eyes were slightly bright. After thinking for a few seconds, he realized that these spirit grass were definitely not ordinary. The blood of the empty half dragon family in front of him was absolutely unusual. "Wang Xiao boy, that''s the Dragon Spirit grass. It has the miraculous effect of quenching the body of martial arts practitioners." At this time, in Wang Xiao''s arms, the real dragon in the five element pagoda seemed to guess Wang Xiao''s mind and explained. "Dragon Spirit grass?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, a look of interest appeared on his face. The real dragon in the five element pagoda touched his chin and said: "In the Qin Dynasty, there were many dragons in our world. For many warlocks in the Qin Dynasty, dragon blood was a necessary thing for refining high-level Dan medicine. Many powerful warlocks and martial arts had slaughtered dragons. Later, those dragon families learned to be smart, rarely appeared in front of humans, and gradually disappeared." "The dragon family is full of treasure. The Dragon scales can be used to refine armor. The Dragon horn is used as a soldier, the Dragon teeth are used as a dagger, and the Dragon tendon is used as a whip. Even the dragon blood will grow a dragon spirit grass that can quench the body of the cultivator after dripping on the land!" At this point, the real dragon paused, pointed to the empty half dragon family in front of Wang Xiao and said, "the man with dragon horns in front of you is not a real dragon, but only a half dragon man, but there is dragon blood flowing in his body. The most valuable thing is the Dragon blood!" "After you solve him, take his dragon blood out and take a bath, and your Zen body can make a breakthrough!" Hearing the real dragon, Wang Xiao''s eyes brightened. His eyes brightened when he looked at the empty half dragon family. "Come again!" Wang Xiao stared at the half dragon clan in the void and said in a trembling voice. His eyes were full of golden light. Aware of Wang Xiao''s eyes, the empty half dragon was uncomfortable, as if he had been stripped and watched at will. He adjusted his breath and suppressed the discomfort. His eyes looking at Wang Xiao were suddenly cold, his right hand turned, and a long golden sword was pulled out of the void. The long golden sword is golden all over. The body of the sword is not integrated. It seems that it is pieced together with countless dragon scales. The body of the sword is uneven, but the sharp cold awn is faintly distributed on both sides. There are many barbs on the handle, which looks very ferocious. Dragon scale sword! It was refined from the scales on the empty half dragon family. It''s his life demon weapon. With the dragon scale sword in hand, the face of the empty half dragon family also became cold. The sword tip was light and pointed at Wang Xiao. A sharp sword momentum also broke out from his whole body. "You can also sword? That''s good, lest others say I bully you." Seeing the empty half dragon holding the dragon scale sword, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, with a touch of casual and disapproval in his tone. While talking, a magnificent sword idea also roared out of his body, soared into the sky and soared into the sky. Suddenly, the wind and cloud of heaven and earth seemed to be stirred by the powerful sword. In the stockade behind him, everyone looked at Wang Xiao in the sky with a dignified face, and from time to time looked at those stupid and ready animals in front of the stockade. If Wang Xiao is defeated in the war, the empty half dragon clan will give an order, and those monsters will surely rally to besiege the stronghold. At that time, I don''t know how many people will die in the mouth of these powerful monsters. At this moment, Wang Xiao understood what it was like to be under the city and repair my spear. How can it be said that I have no clothes and wear the same robe with my son! In the middle of the air, their momentum climbed to the extreme. The sword Qi around them has turned into two sword winds and kept colliding. At this time, the void half dragon clan also took the lead. The spiritual power in his body poured into the dragon scale sword crazily, and the fierce sword Qi surged out crazily, gathering and gathering in front of him, and finally formed a sword dragon with 100000 sword Qi! The next second, the empty half dragon family didn''t have a word of nonsense. The dragon scale sword in his hand suddenly split forward and shouted angrily, "dragon scale cut!" Boom! In an instant, the spirit sword dragon, which was made of 100000 sword Qi, swept away at Wang Xiao with a terrible sword momentum. The sword poured down like the Milky way of nine days. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his eyes were extremely sharp. The majestic sword meaning was madly condensed around the black snake sword. The strong internal force rushed out of Wang Xiao''s body and condensed into the prototype of a black snake. The majestic sword meaning quickly poured into the prototype of the black snake. The sword meaning, like Qi and blood, quickly spread in the rudiment of the internal force black snake, enriching the sword spirit black snake. The majestic sword meaning formed the flesh and blood and scales of the sword spirit black snake. In the blink of an eye, a pure white black snake shaped by the meaning of the sword circled around Wang Xiao. The scales and armor of the pure white sword spirit black snake were lifelike, just like living creatures, and the body exuded terrible momentum. At the moment of the formation of the pure white black snake, the stegosaurus formed by the condensation of 100000 sword Qi has swept through. The former sees the situation, does not hesitate, moves and shoots out. Boom! The next second, the two figures collided with each other. Dragons and snakes fought each other. The majestic sword spirit and the fierce sword spirit collided madly, and one after another waves of air rushed in all directions. Roar! The roar like a dragon or a snake came out between the two figures. It was only the noise caused by the fight that made people''s scalp numb At the moment, those powerful monsters under their feet are all like stray cats in the heavy rain. They tremble and lie on the ground, shaking constantly, and their eyes are full of fear. In a few breaths, the dragon and snake fought for hundreds of rounds, but still couldn''t tell the outcome. The golden spiritual power turbulence and the pure white internal force torrent kept colliding, which made the space vibrate and burst out in the sky and earth. The clouds and clouds in the sky are stirred up, the heaven and earth change color, and the earth vibrates. In the aftermath of that terrible force, many Shaofeng mountains in the distance were cut off, and many hundred year old trees were uprooted. Although the whole stockade was protected by Tong Waner with internal force, those standing on the outer wall of the stockade could still feel the aftermath of the terrorist force outside the internal force shield, and their eyes were full of surprise. "This, this is a battle between gods. Is that boy also God!" Miao Lao stared at the scene in front of him and exclaimed. Chapter 1315 At this time, the two virtual shadows of entanglement and collision were finally exhausted because of their energy. They roared up to the sky and collided with each other. When they collided, they suddenly burst into a terrible wave, and countless light spots dissipated in the air. The two people were also shocked by this terrible wave and stepped back. After stabilizing their body shape, they looked at each other and became dignified. The empty half dragon looked cold and stared at Wang Xiao with a strange smell in his eyes. He didn''t expect that with his cultivation in his infancy, even in the world of truth, it was also the backbone, but now when he came to this low-level interface, any strong person he met could compete with him. Although the energy in the opposite body is not like spiritual power, it is also transformed from the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. Compared with the spiritual power, it is not inferior. In addition, the opposite body is also very strong, which makes this empty half dragon family feel a little headache. "It''s still reckless. If I didn''t come in the first time when I found the space bridge leading to the world, but shouted a few people, it wouldn''t be so difficult now!" The empty half dragon clan''s face was slightly heavy and murmured in a low voice. His strength in the void half dragon clan is not strong. Even among the younger generation, he is just an ordinary level. If he can call several people who are stronger than himself, this world will be flat! In the final analysis, I''m too greedy and want to monopolize the first skill! At this point, although the empty half dragon family regretted some, there was nothing he could do. He slowly raised his head and looked straight at Wang Xiao, and his eyes became sharp. "This junior in the low-level world is so powerful that if you don''t kill him, you can''t make those aborigines in the low-level world surrender!" "He must be killed!" At the thought of this, the face of the empty and half empty clan sank, and the dragon scale sword in his hand waved. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, like a golden training, and smiled directly at Wang. This time, his sword was sharper and more domineering, vaguely emitting the meaning of killing and cutting. "The other party is finally going to work hard!" "I don''t know if Lord Wang Xiao can stop it..." The people in the stockade watched the scene nervously, and Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang whispered. Although they had seen the strength of Wang Xiao, the other party was a strong man from a different world, who could cross the space crack and step through the power of emptiness. It was really uncertain who would lose and who would win. Wang Xiao raised his head slowly. His eyes as clear as stars looked into the distance. The golden sword Qi was very strong, mixed with the terrible sword potential. His eyes were cold, and his clothes were bulging. On the black snake sword in his right hand, the black snake sword was wanton, like spirit snakes churning on the sword. Then, a sword spirit mountain condensed from the sword spirit appeared on Wang Xiao''s head. A magnificent breath broke out from the ten sword spirit mountains and spread in all directions. Looking from a distance, the ten sword mountains seemed like ten fallen stars, vaguely emitting purple and black light. The strong breath weighed down the ground below them. Under the oppression of this powerful breath, many non powerful beasts turned into countless fuzzy flesh and blood in an instant. At the same time, the torrent of the golden sword has swept through. Wang Xiao''s eyes are cold. The black snake sword in his hand suddenly swings forward in the void, and shouts in a deep voice, "go!" Ten halls of hell! In an instant, the ten sword mountains with terrible momentum suddenly swept away like ten brilliant stars against the golden sword torrent, and the two collided rapidly. Boom! Boom! The moment they collided, like the loud noise of a meteorite falling to the ground, suddenly exploded between heaven and earth. The sharp sword Qi of the golden sword Qi torrent opened wantonly on ten sword Qi mountains. The visible force afterwaves spread in all directions, forming violent hurricanes and raising the dust on the surrounding ground. At the same time, Wang Xiao and the empty half dragon moved together and shot out at each other. The swords in their hands were vertical and collided with the opposite sword tips. Dang! A crisp sound of metal and iron collision suddenly sounded in the air. The tip of the needle was on the wheat awn, and neither of them had any advice. Then, countless sword shadows bloomed between heaven and earth. With sharp sword Qi, the ground was ploughed out of gullies by the wanton sword Qi. Countless powerful monsters did not have time to avoid these terrible sword Qi, and were divided into two by sword Qi one after another. In the blink of an eye, the two fought for hundreds of rounds. After another collision, the swords in their hands burst out an amazing sword spirit, which shocked them back several steps. At the moment, all the powerful monsters under their feet have died. Even if several monsters survived, they are seriously injured and dying. "Are you deliberately fighting with me and taking the opportunity to kill the orc I control?!" The empty half dragon family also found heresy at the moment. He suddenly raised his head, stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. In the previous battle, he could feel Wang Xiao''s strong sword spirit and sharp sword meaning, but no matter how he fought, he always felt that the other party didn''t exert all his strength, as if he delayed time with him. At that time, he just felt that there was something wrong, and he couldn''t figure out what happened for a while. Wang Xiao stood in mid air. After hearing the words of the empty half dragon clan, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and nodded: "I didn''t expect to be found by you, so I can only admit it. I did take the opportunity to kill these strange animals when I fought with you, so as to reduce the pressure on the stockade behind me!" This is the first reason. Another reason Wang Xiao didn''t say is that his sword needs a sharpening stone, and the alien Yuanying dragon family with strength comparable to the king''s territory is the best choice. During this period of time, he has completely digested the coercion imposed by the other party when he relied on the Lord of sacrificing the moon. At the moment, Wang Xiao, although still quasi King territory, let him fight against the strong in King territory, and he is not afraid at all. "After working hard for so long, I can finally face the strong in the king''s territory. It''s really not easy!" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao sighed all over his face and whispered. Hearing Wang Xiao''s candid admission, the empty half dragon was even more angry. He felt that his IQ had been crushed. Although the dragon was born not to like fighting, what he hated most was being calculated. I have to say that Wang Xiao has touched his "inverse scale"! "Die! If I don''t tear you apart today, I''m not a void half dragon!" The void half dragon clan, who claimed to be ao Jia, said coldly with a ferocious face. At this time, the two virtual shadows of entanglement and collision were finally exhausted because of their energy. They roared up to the sky and collided with each other. When they collided, they suddenly burst into a terrible wave, and countless light spots dissipated in the air. The two people were also shocked by this terrible wave and stepped back. After stabilizing their body shape, they looked at each other and became dignified. The empty half dragon looked cold and stared at Wang Xiao with a strange smell in his eyes. He didn''t expect that with his cultivation in his infancy, even in the world of truth, it was also the backbone, but now when he came to this low-level interface, any strong person he met could compete with him. Although the energy in the opposite body is not like spiritual power, it is also transformed from the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. Compared with the spiritual power, it is not inferior. In addition, the opposite body is also very strong, which makes this empty half dragon family feel a little headache. "It''s still reckless. If I didn''t come in the first time when I found the space bridge leading to the world, but shouted a few people, it wouldn''t be so difficult now!" The empty half dragon clan''s face was slightly heavy and murmured in a low voice. His strength in the void half dragon clan is not strong. Even among the younger generation, he is just an ordinary level. If he can call several people who are stronger than himself, this world will be flat! In the final analysis, I''m too greedy and want to monopolize the first skill! At this point, although the empty half dragon family regretted some, there was nothing he could do. He slowly raised his head and looked straight at Wang Xiao, and his eyes became sharp. "This junior in the low-level world is so powerful that if you don''t kill him, you can''t make those aborigines in the low-level world surrender!" "He must be killed!" At the thought of this, the face of the empty and half empty clan sank, and the dragon scale sword in his hand waved. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, like a golden training, and smiled directly at Wang. This time, his sword was sharper and more domineering, vaguely emitting the meaning of killing and cutting. "The other party is finally going to work hard!" "I don''t know if Lord Wang Xiao can stop it..." The people in the stockade watched the scene nervously, and Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang whispered. Although they had seen the strength of Wang Xiao, the other party was a strong man from a different world, who could cross the space crack and step through the power of emptiness. It was really uncertain who would lose and who would win. Wang Xiao raised his head slowly. His eyes as clear as stars looked into the distance. The golden sword Qi was very strong, mixed with the terrible sword potential. His eyes were cold, and his clothes were bulging. On the black snake sword in his right hand, the black snake sword was wanton, like spirit snakes churning on the sword. Then, a sword spirit mountain condensed from the sword spirit appeared on Wang Xiao''s head. A magnificent breath broke out from the ten sword spirit mountains and spread in all directions. Looking from a distance, the ten sword mountains seemed like ten fallen stars, vaguely emitting purple and black light. The strong breath weighed down the ground below them. Under the oppression of this powerful breath, many non powerful beasts turned into countless fuzzy flesh and blood in an instant. At the same time, the torrent of the golden sword has swept through. Wang Xiao''s eyes are cold. The black snake sword in his hand suddenly swings forward in the void, and shouts in a deep voice, "go!" Ten halls of hell! In an instant, the ten sword mountains with terrible momentum suddenly swept away like ten brilliant stars against the golden sword torrent, and the two collided rapidly. Boom! Boom! The moment they collided, like the loud noise of a meteorite falling to the ground, suddenly exploded between heaven and earth. The sharp sword Qi of the golden sword Qi torrent opened wantonly on ten sword Qi mountains. The visible force afterwaves spread in all directions, forming violent hurricanes and raising the dust on the surrounding ground. At the same time, Wang Xiao and the empty half dragon moved together and shot out at each other. The swords in their hands were vertical and collided with the opposite sword tips. Dang! A crisp sound of metal and iron collision suddenly sounded in the air. The tip of the needle was on the wheat awn, and neither of them had any advice. Then, countless sword shadows bloomed between heaven and earth. With sharp sword Qi, the ground was ploughed out of gullies by the wanton sword Qi. Countless powerful monsters did not have time to avoid these terrible sword Qi, and were divided into two by sword Qi one after another. In the blink of an eye, the two fought for hundreds of rounds. After another collision, the swords in their hands burst out an amazing sword spirit, which shocked them back several steps. At the moment, all the powerful monsters under their feet have died. Even if several monsters survived, they are seriously injured and dying. "Are you deliberately fighting with me and taking the opportunity to kill the orc I control?!" The empty half dragon family also found heresy at the moment. He suddenly raised his head, stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. In the previous battle, he could feel Wang Xiao''s strong sword spirit and sharp sword meaning, but no matter how he fought, he always felt that the other party didn''t exert all his strength, as if he delayed time with him. At that time, he just felt that there was something wrong, and he couldn''t figure out what happened for a while. Wang Xiao stood in mid air. After hearing the words of the empty half dragon clan, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and nodded: "I didn''t expect to be found by you, so I can only admit it. I did take the opportunity to kill these strange animals when I fought with you, so as to reduce the pressure on the stockade behind me!" This is the first reason. Another reason Wang Xiao didn''t say is that his sword needs a sharpening stone, and the alien Yuanying dragon family with strength comparable to the king''s territory is the best choice. During this period of time, he has completely digested the coercion imposed by the other party when he relied on the Lord of sacrificing the moon. At the moment, Wang Xiao, although still quasi King territory, let him fight against the strong in King territory, and he is not afraid at all. "After working hard for so long, I can finally face the strong in the king''s territory. It''s really not easy!" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao sighed all over his face and whispered. Hearing Wang Xiao''s candid admission, the empty half dragon was even more angry. He felt that his IQ had been crushed. Although the dragon was born not to like fighting, what he hated most was being calculated. I have to say that Wang Xiao has touched his "inverse scale"! "Die! If I don''t tear you apart today, I''m not a void half dragon!" The void half dragon clan, who claimed to be ao Jia, said coldly with a ferocious face. Chapter 1316 Seeing Ao Jia so angry, Wang Xiao didn''t care, shrugged slightly: "if you repeat, I don''t want to say so many times. If you can tear me, come!" After that, the black snake sword in his hand was raised slowly, and the wisps of sword were intended to spread on the sword body, and the sword Qi was contained in the sword body. A black snake hovered around Wang Xiao as if it had drilled out of the void. This black snake doesn''t have any sword Qi, but when walking in the middle of the void, the space seems to be unable to bear its power and tear it apart. Within the five mile radius of Wang Xiao, it seems that it is the activity range of the black snake. It can drill out of the void from anywhere and attack the enemy, which is impossible to prevent! The field of sword is above the meaning and shape of sword! Although Wang Xiao is only a strong quasi king, he also understands the rudiment of the field of sword. Especially after witnessing the field of sword of Lord Jiyue, he also has a direction and goal for forging his own field. During this time, he has gradually built the prototype of the sword field! Ao Jia looked at Wang Xiao and walked around the mysterious snake. His eyes became dignified. He could feel that the space around him became different at the moment of the appearance of the mysterious snake. He is a void half dragon. He is born with the ability to control space. Because of this, for ordinary practitioners, there is a dangerous unknown space bridge that they dare not enter easily, so he dares to enter at will. But just now, he was stunned to find that he seemed to have lost his ability to perceive the surrounding space. He could not break the space wall and escape into the void. This made his heart beat faster! The last means to protect the life of the void Banlong clan in battle is that when they encounter an enemy who is not their opponent, they will break through the space wall, escape into the void and escape quickly. With this ability, the void half dragon clan is also a powerful demon clan in the world of truth cultivation! Now, his last means of saving his life suddenly can''t be used. How can Aojia not feel that his heart beats faster! Ao Jia knew very well that everything was done by the boy in front of him. Up to now, he had to defeat the boy in front of him! Buzz! In an instant, the dragon scale sword in Ao Jia''s hand was picked up, and the sound of sword chanting suddenly sounded in the air. Golden sword Qi surged out of the sword body "Boy, take it!" "Even if I bet on the dignity of the empty half dragon family, today I Ao Jia must let you fall here!" "Be aware of death!" Boom! In an instant, the golden sword Qi torrent cut through the air and rushed out like a tide. The golden sword Qi torrent was like a rainbow, mixed with the power of covering the clouds and blocking the sun. Seeing this scene, the black snake vomited a vivid snake letter. When it moved, it was drilling into the void. When it appeared again, it was already drilling out of the void in front of the golden sword Qi torrent. Its body immediately bumped into the golden sword Qi torrent. Its huge body blocked the golden sword Qi torrent out, arousing countless sword Qi torrents wantonly. Seeing this, Ao Jia didn''t stop attacking. The dragon scale sword in his hand kept waving, and the golden sword awns swept out again, converging with the previous golden sword Qi torrent, and constantly bombarded the mysterious snake. The black snake sword was not slow and kept twisting. When it twisted from head to tail, many golden swords disappeared in the air. At the moment, both of them have red eyes. Obviously, they have red eyes. While constantly displaying the golden sword, they continue to instill the meaning of the sword. The collision between Qi and meaning, the impact of power and weight. At their feet, thousands of meters of forest has been razed to the ground, and the ground has been sunk for several meters. It can be seen how terrible the battle between them is. If the stockade hadn''t been protected by Tong Waner, I''m afraid it would have turned into fly ash. In front of the stockade, many powerful animals fell into the open space. Even after many years, it also exudes the breath of these powerful animals, which makes other animals dare not come near here. Because there are no animals near, the stockade has multiplied and expanded rapidly, becoming a big stockade among 100000 mountains in the southern region. Of course, all this is later! With the influx of magnificent spiritual power, golden swords roared out, and the dragon scale sword seemed to have reached its limit. Gradually, there were subtle cracks. Ao Jia changed his look when he saw this scene. The dragon scale sword is refined by AO Jia''s inverse scale. It is his life demon weapon. The sword is in the dragon, and the sword destroys the dragon! Now the dragon scale sword has cracks. Can we say that he will die soon? At the thought of this, Ao Jia became more and more anxious. Even the sword moves were swift and violent.? "Die for me, die for me!" Ao Jia''s face became ferocious. He wildly displayed golden swords and came at Wang Xiao, but they were blocked by Wang Xiao''s black snake. The dragon scale sword in his hand has several more cracks, which makes Ao Jia more crazy. His offensive is more fierce and swift. "The sword move only has power, but has no intention. It is difficult to have power. I thought you didn''t use the sword intention for a long time. You wanted to be a killing move at the bottom of the box. Unexpectedly, you didn''t even understand the sword intention!" Looking at the sword meaning Xuan snake constantly resisting the torrent of Ao Jia''s sword Qi, Wang Xiao said calmly: "It seems that I overestimated the Kendo of your world. A strong man comparable to the king''s territory didn''t even understand the meaning of the sword!" "There is no sword intention. Even if you are a strong king, it is enough to fight when you meet a strong Wuhou in our world!" "That''s why, although your sword Qi torrent has amazing power, it can''t hurt the black snake in the shape of my sword!" "Now, you, who have no intention of sword, still attack me in this almost crazy way. The sword moves are messy and irregular. Your sword power has dispersed. It''s hard to pose a threat to me!" "Well, that''s all for today''s battle. I''ll give you a ride on the huangquan Road, and it''s not worth you being my sword sharpener!" At this point, Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense. His eyes were suddenly cold. He loosened the black snake sword with his right hand. The black snake sword was suspended in the air. His middle finger was close together. He pointed at the black snake sword suspended in the air and shouted in a deep voice: "kill!" Whew! As soon as his voice fell, the black snake sword suddenly turned into a flash of lightning and burst out. When passing the sword meaning black snake, the pure white black snake quickly hovered over the black snake sword and shot away at Ao Jia. "It''s not so easy to kill me!" Ao Jia saw this scene and said with a crazy and ferocious smile. The dragon scale sword in his hand was also thrown out and turned into a flying sword. It roared out and collided with the black snake sword. Boom! Almost at the moment of their collision, the dragon scale sword, which was already full of cracks, could no longer bear it. It exploded and turned into countless dragon scale fragments. Before Ao Jia could be shocked, the black snake that came roaring around the black snake sword came to him and bumped into him. Poof! Ao Jia''s throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth. His powerful power instantly broke all the meridians, blood and flesh in his body. Although he still kept standing, the flesh and blood skeleton in his body had already rotted into a ball. The vitality quickly dissipated in Ao Jia''s body. He stared at Wang Xiao with wide eyes. His eyes were full of unwilling, and his throat roared: "boy, wait for me, the empty half dragon clan will not let you go, let the world go!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face as usual, and said faintly, "I''ll wait!" Chapter 1317 In the void, a dragon the size of an ordinary snake is swimming, and its body flashes light from time to time, just like a residual candle in the wind. Forcibly tear open the space crack, even the empty half dragon clan will also be bitten by the void. Ao Jia is bitten by the void. Yuanying''s soul has been a little unstable. I believe he will have an accident if he stays in the void for a long time. "Damn low-level interface aborigines, they can hurt me, forcing me to abandon my body, forcibly tear open the space crack and escape into the void." Ao Jia''s face was ferocious and whispered: "This void is full of all kinds of dangers. If you don''t pay attention, you may be swallowed up by the void storm. With my current ability, I''m afraid I can''t return to the dragon family. It seems that I can only find a world nearby and cultivate myself in that world!" Thinking of this, Ao Jia didn''t talk nonsense. His golden snake eyes scanned the void passage along the way. Soon, he found a white light spot in the void not far away. His eyes suddenly brightened, and his body swam towards the white light spot: "it''s it!" In front of the white light spot, Aojia can see a world covered by fire through the light spot. The world originally had indigenous people, but now it has turned into ashes. The ruins all over the world are collapsing in the fire, which is very desolate. "The world seems to be called the fire earth world. There is a resource called fire spirit stone. Later, it seems that it was favored by the fire demon family and sent troops directly to attack this world. Later, there is no information about the fire earth world. It turns out that the aborigines of the world have died, and the fire demon family is still so cruel!" Ao Jia thought for a few seconds and said in a deep voice. "But it''s good. This world without people can just restore my health. I don''t have to worry about someone disturbing me!" At the thought of this, Ao Jia no longer talked nonsense. When his body moved, he drilled into the white light spot. When his body disappeared, the white light spot also gradually disappeared. The void fell into silence again, for thousands of years. ¡­¡­ In front of the small stockade, Wang Xiao held dry food and water in his hands. Almost everyone in the stockade came here. Everyone looked at Wang Xiao with respect and gratitude. Standing in the front, old Miao grabbed Wang Xiao''s hand and said gratefully, "brother Wang Xiao, if you weren''t here, I''m afraid our stockade would be flattened. Thanks to you, you are the benefactor of our stockade. I really don''t know how to thank you for all the people in the stockade." With that, the people behind him nodded and gave Wang Xiao a grateful look. Hearing what Miao Lao said, Wang Xiaoxiao waved his hand and said with a smile: "Miao Lao, you are too outspoken to say this. We are all Chinese people with the same blood. We should have helped each other!" At this point, Wang smiled, pointed to the water and dry food in his hand, and said to old Miao, "besides, isn''t there still dry food and water for us? It has helped us a lot." Old Miao still felt wrong and quickly waved his hand and said, "this little thing can repay one ten thousandth of the kindness of the benefactor. Brother Wang Xiao, you''re going to kill me." After that, old Miao was going to loosen his crutch and kneel to Wang Xiao. The people in the stockade behind him also followed him to kneel. Wang Xiao was startled when he saw this scene. He quickly reached out to help old Miao and said nervously, "old Miao, what are you doing? The younger generation can''t afford it!" Although old Miao has average strength and is just an ordinary Twilight old man, Wang Xiao also has great respect for this kind old man in the past two days. Seeing that his elders have to kneel down, Wang Xiao is certainly frightened. "Brother Wang Xiao, you saved the whole village. How can you stand this kneeling!" Miao Lao said with a serious face. He broke away Wang Xiao''s hands, meaning to kneel. But no matter how he bent his knees, he couldn''t kneel down, and so did those around him, with a look of consternation on his face. "This..." old Miao looked surprised. He experienced this scene for the first time. His eyes looked at Wang Xiao. From his heart, he thought that Wang Xiao must have caused this strange phenomenon. Aware of Miao Lao''s eyes looking at himself, Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled and said, "Miao Lao, look, God doesn''t let you kneel. I didn''t stop you." After that, Wang Xiao didn''t wait for old Miao to reply. He turned and walked outside the stockade. Seeing this, Tong Waner and others followed. While walking, Wang Xiao waved his hand without looking back and said, "you all go back. Don''t send it!" Although Wang Xiao walked, they stepped out every step. It was a distance of tens of meters. After a while, they had gone a long way. Looking at the back of Wang Xiao, who was walking away, old Miao sighed and said, "it''s really young and promising..." Those behind him also nodded in agreement. After leaving the small stockade and entering the jungle, several people gave up walking and chose low altitude flight. Before, they would not choose to fly at low altitude, because there are many powerful animals hidden in the jungle. If flying at low altitude, they are likely to be raided by those powerful animals. At that time, they will be in a hurry. Now, the powerful monsters around here are controlled by the previous Aojia. They were affected and fell one after another in the battle between Wang Xiao and Aojia. There are no powerful monsters in this area. So Wang Xiaoji dared to fly at a low altitude and hoped that poison people''s stronghold would rush there. It has to be said that the speed of low altitude flight is much faster than walking. They spent a lot of half a day to see the shadow of the stockade under the distant valley before the evening came. "Lord Wang Xiao, here we are." Seeing this scene, Qiao Feng showed a happy face and said excitedly. "Yes!" Wang Xiao nodded when he heard the speech, and a smile appeared on his face. After walking in the 100000 mountains in the southern region for so long, he finally came to the poison man stronghold. It was not easy all the way. While talking, several people have come to less than 50 meters in front of the gate of poison man stronghold. Whew! At this time, a sharp sound of breaking the air roared and sounded in Wang Xiao''s ears. When they fixed their eyes, they saw several poisonous arrows covered with venom shooting at them. Before Wang Xiao shot, Nanxiang took the lead, clenched his fist with his right hand and burst out. A blue fist suddenly shot out and swept away at the poisonous arrows. In an instant, those poisonous arrows were blown to pieces by the fist. At this time, a cold voice came from the gate of poison man stronghold: "who dare to break into my poison man stronghold!" Chapter 1318 Wang Xiao looked around and saw a group of people coming out of the poison people''s stronghold. A burly and solemn man walked in front of the crowd. He seemed to be the leader of the group. The person who just spoke was him. "Brother Qi Li, it''s me, Qiao Feng!" After seeing the tall and solemn man, Qiao Feng''s face suddenly showed a happy look and said excitedly, as if he had seen an acquaintance. Shan Jiang was smiling and said, "brother Qi Li, is it your turn to guard the stronghold gate today? That''s great." The burly man named Qi Li was stunned at first, and his eyes fell on Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang. The whole man was stunned at first, and then his face sank suddenly. He said coldly: "you two traitors dare to come back. Today I will clean up you two traitors who betrayed poison man stronghold for the elders!" With that, Qi Li''s face sank, his legs kicked, and his whole body burst into an amazing momentum. His right hand clenched his fist, and a blue fist awn appeared on his fist. The next second, he suddenly swept away at Qiao Feng. When Qiao Feng saw this scene, his face was also solemn. He also clenched his right fist and burst out. In an instant, the two collided together, making a dull sound of impact and setting off a violent wave. Then, the violent air wave hit Qi Li and Qiao Feng back several steps. Qi Li''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He only felt a surge of Qi and blood in his body, and his right fist kept shaking. Obviously, it was because of the reverse power of the previous fist that made his fist ache. His eyes looked at Qiao Feng with some amazement, and there was an incredible light in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Qiao Feng''s strength would advance by leaps and bounds after he left the poison man stronghold. A few months ago, Qiao Feng was just a little seedling. The follower behind the seam of the Miao people was of average strength. But now when he comes back, he has the power to punch him! You know, Qi Li is the guard captain of poison people''s stronghold. He is the leader of the younger generation. Almost no one in the younger generation will be his opponent. A group of people behind Qi Li also looked stunned and talked about it. "Isn''t this Qiao Feng? It''s said that he left poison man stronghold with Xiaomiao for a few months. Before he left, he escaped several quasi Tianjie Gu corpses of the three elders. Now he dares to come back? No wonder captain Qi Li is so angry!" "God, that Qiaofeng can catch captain Qili''s punch. Am I dazzled? How is this possible?" "We must be dazzled. How can Qiao Feng catch captain Qi Li''s attack? You know, Captain Qi Li is the strongest of the younger generation of poison people''s stronghold. Now he is the strength of the quasi Wuzong realm. Even some elders are not as strong as him. Qiao Feng must be just lucky!" Many people talked and looked at Qiao Feng with surprise. The sound of discussion around him came into Qi Li''s ears, and his face became a little ugly. His eyes looking at Qiao Feng were a little bad. Although he was surprised that Qiao Feng''s strength had improved by leaps and bounds, he had not reached the point of destroying his fighting will. The anger in his heart remained unabated, his fists clenched again, and countless blue fists converged rapidly between his fists. The powerful energy fluctuation made the space ripple. Xuan level low-level ancient martial arts, blue fist shadow! As soon as his voice fell, he saw the bright blue light between his fists, and his fists seemed to have been watered by the bright blue molten iron. At first glance, those fists seemed to be gold and iron, and they were even more violent. Qiao Feng''s eyes narrowed when he saw this scene. He was very clear about brother Qi Li''s mysterious level, low-level ancient martial arts and blue fist shadow. It was brother Qi Li''s killing move. I didn''t expect that elder brother Qili would kill himself. I don''t know whether elder brother Qili thinks highly of himself or whether he is strong enough to let elder brother Qili face him up. "Elder brother Qi Li, we came back this time to explain clearly what happened when we left poison man stronghold that day." Qiao Feng looked solemn, looked straight at Qi Li and said in a deep voice: "Please let us enter the poison man stronghold!" "Hum, no matter why you left the poison man stronghold that day, you escaped the Gu corpse of the three elders. There is no doubt that you are a traitor to the poison man stronghold. If you want to enter the poison man stronghold, you have to pass me, the guard captain of the poison man stronghold!" Qi Li heard the speech, but he snorted coldly and said stubbornly. Qiao Feng''s punch just now made Qi Li feel that he had lost face. If he didn''t get it back, he wouldn''t be reconciled. Hearing Qi Li''s firm tone, Qiao Feng had a helpless look on his face, turned his head and looked at Wang Xiao, as if asking for Wang Xiao''s advice. "Since your clansman wants to fight with you, you can play with him. Don''t kill him, or it won''t be easy to deal with later." Aware of Qiao Feng''s eyes, Wang Xiao said with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Yes, Lord Wang Xiao!" Qiao Feng nodded with a straight face when he heard the speech. The voice of the two people''s dialogue was not small. Naturally, it was very clear to the ears of the poison people and the people of the stockade. WOW! When they heard their conversation, they were shocked and stunned. "God, who is that young man? He''s so arrogant that he asked Qiao Feng not to be the killer from the captain. What a big tone!" "It''s arrogant. Who does he think Qiao Feng is? He can defeat our captain Qi Li. We captain Qi Li is a strong man in the realm of quasi Wuzong!" "Captain Qi Li, let them see your power!" "Yes, they dare to look down on our captain Qi Li. We must let them know what it means to have days outside the sky and people outside the people!" The crowd was noisy and excited. Everyone had a look of anger on their faces. They were obviously angry at the dialogue between Wang Xiao and Qiao Feng. Even Qi Li''s face became very ugly after hearing the dialogue between Wang Xiao and Qiao Feng, but as the guard captain of poison man stronghold, he naturally saw more things than ordinary people. His eyes were fixed on Wang Xiao and narrowed slightly. From the dialogue between Qiao Feng and Wang Xiao, Qiao Feng seemed to be very respectful to the young man named Wang Xiao and seemed to serve him. Qi Li still knows something about Qiao Feng. Although he likes to be alone on weekdays, he is also a proud person and can''t serve others casually. Is there anything special about this young man named Wang Xiao that others don''t have? Thinking of this, Qi Li looked at Wang Xiao and became dignified. Chapter 1319 Although he is very curious about Wang Xiao''s identity, Qi Li is still relying on Qiao Feng and pays more attention to Qiao Feng. At this time, Qiao Feng also turned his head, looked at Qi Li, and said with a positive face: "brother Qi Li, since you want to fight, I am naturally willing to fight with you, but I hope you can forgive me if there is any offense later!" Hearing the self-confidence and apology in Qiao Feng''s tone, Qi Li felt angry and said coldly, "you''re so confident. Can you beat me?" "I''ll see how you can offend me today!" Boom! After that, the blue light on Qi Li''s fists became more and more dazzling. Then, it turned into two fists, and came out rapidly, just like two meteors, suddenly sweeping Qiao Feng. Qiao Feng''s body moved, and his whole body was like a smart swimming dragon. He swam through the light of the two fists, avoiding the attack of the light of the two fists. At the same time, his hands turned their claws and suddenly grabbed in the direction of Qi Li. Whew! In an instant, two purple black claw awns swept towards Qi Li. "Hum, do you really think you have escaped the shadow of my blue fist?" Qi Li sneered and said. Hearing Qi Li''s words, Qiao Feng suddenly had a feeling of uneasiness in his heart. Suddenly he turned his head and saw that the two blue fists streamed, turned 180 degrees behind him and swept towards him again. Qiao Feng saw this scene. Although he was not flustered, strands of purple and black luster flowed between his hands. In the blink of an eye, his hands seemed to be plated with gold and iron by the purple and black luster. The next second, he grabbed at the two bright blue lights. Zi At the moment when the two claws caught the two blue fists, countless sparks suddenly sputtered between the two claws, and the majestic force exploded between the two. Qiao Feng was struck back by the two bright blue lights. His feet plowed two long soil marks on the ground. The green tendons burst on Qiao Feng''s forehead. The green tendons on his two arms were also very ferocious. He bit his teeth, drank with a deep voice, and his claws made a sudden effort. Boom! As the two dull sounds sounded in the air, the two blue fists were suddenly pinched and exploded by Qiao Feng, turned into countless afterwaves of strength, and opened wantonly in all directions. Qiao Feng, who was the first to bear the brunt, was also shocked by those magnificent power aftershocks. His chest was churned with Qi and blood, and his face turned red, like pig liver. At this time, Qi Li not far away also blocked the two claws of Qiao Feng. Seeing that Qiao Feng''s face turned red and stood in place, the corners of his mouth also raised a proud smile and said: "can''t you hold up after eating my two fists? Just like you, why do you say such words as killer?" His smile was a little scary and ferocious, and he snapped, "come again!" Boom! After that, Qi Li stepped out and clenched his fist with his right hand. Countless blue internal forces rushed out of his body and quickly gathered on his right fist like raindrops. A blue light ball appeared again, containing terrible power. With Qi Li''s deep drink, he roared at Qiao Feng. After breaking away from the fist, the blue light ball, like a runaway wild horse, swept away at the place where Qiao Feng was located at a speed visible to the naked eye. Boom! Then, the sound of a light ball hitting the entity suddenly sounded in the air, but Qi Li imagined that the scene of hitting Qiao Feng did not appear. Under the eyes of all the people, when the blue light ball was about to hit Qiao Feng, a figure came from Qiao Feng, turned his right hand, and a sword was shot out of his hand, crashing on the blue light ball. The blue light ball, which was originally extremely violent and contained terrible power, was hit by the sword. It was as if it had been hit by the body fixing method and remained in place. The person who made the move was Wang Xiao. "Lord Wang Xiao?" Qiao Feng looked at Wang Xiao in amazement while adjusting the Qi and blood in his body. Wang xiaotou waved his hand without turning back: "step back first and give it to me here!" After that, Wang Xiao''s eyes looked at Qi Li. His clean face was a little chilly by the bright blue light ball. He said in a cold voice: "I told my people not to kill you. I don''t want you to lose too much face in front of your people. It''s good for you to not only be grateful, but also dare to kill?" The black snake sword in his hand has been stabbed into the blue light ball. The sword idea can feel the terrible power contained in it, which makes Wang Xiao a little angry. He hates people''s toasting and drinking. "Hum, in the battlefield, competition is strength. If you don''t try your best, others will try their best to kill you!" Qi Li heard the speech, but he didn''t feel wrong at all, Leng hum. "Well, on the battlefield, comparison is strength. Let me show you my strength!" Hearing Qi Li''s words, Wang Xiao''s face became more gloomy and said coldly. After that, the black snake sword in his hand suddenly threw Qi Li away with the bright blue light ball. Woo woo! After Wang Xiao''s power blessing, the blue light ball was faster and more terrible. When it passed through the air, it brought a harsh sound of breaking the air. The shrill and shrill roar made the faces of the people in the poison stronghold suddenly change. "No, what a powerful force!" Qi Li was also surprised when he saw this scene. It was clear about his strength. At the moment, the blue fist light ball thrown back was more powerful and deterrent than when he showed it. If this blue light ball falls into the poison man stronghold behind him, it will cause many casualties. As the guard captain of the poison man stronghold, he will stop the attack even if he is dead. Boom! Qi Li''s face was solemn, and a blue torrent of internal force burst out all over his body. His hands were folded, and the blue torrent of internal force quickly gathered between his hands. A larger and more majestic internal force light ball appeared in front of him. The blue internal force light ball kept emitting a terrible momentum, making people feel numb. "Go!" Qi Li didn''t hesitate any more. His folded hands suddenly pushed forward, and the huge internal force light ball suddenly collided with the sweeping fist light ball. Boom! Suddenly, the two collided, and the air seemed to fall into a brief silence. Then, a deafening sound suddenly broke out between the two and sounded between heaven and earth. A huge mushroom cloud rose slowly towards the sky Chapter 1320 Powerful waves of air are blowing in all directions between heaven and earth. Poof! Qi Li, who was the first to bear the brunt, was hit by the violent air waves. He only felt that he was bombarded by a heavy hammer. There was a surge of Qi and blood in his chest. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of fresh blood vomited out. His whole body was like a ball. He was knocked upside down by the violent air wave, and his body crashed into the wall in front of the poison man stronghold, stirring up countless dust. When the guards of poison people''s stronghold saw this scene, their faces showed a look of amazement. They stared at this scene with a look of shock. They didn''t expect that Qi Li, as the guard captain of poison man stronghold, would be hit and fly out like a ball. "How is it possible that Qi Li, the captain, actually lost!" "It''s absolutely impossible. We leave together, captain. That''s the strongest among the younger generation of poison people stronghold. How can we lose? It''s impossible!" Different from those shocked and appalled guards of poison man stronghold, Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang and Nan Xiang looked ordinary, as if they had guessed this scene long ago. "This is a small matter. We shouldn''t have let Lord Wang Xiao do it. Now we have completely won the fight, brother Qi Li." Shan Jiang said with a confident face. Qiao Feng nodded, as if agreeing with Shan Jiang''s words. "Lord Wang Xiao is in high spirits. Let him play!" Nanxiang''s face was calm and smiled softly. Several people looked at Wang Xiao together. At the moment, Wang Xiao stood in the air, glanced at the dust cover on the wall of the poison man stronghold, and said with a soft smile: "don''t pretend to be dead. Come out clean. My blow just now can''t kill you." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the guards of poison people''s stronghold who were worried about Qi Li''s safety looked surprised and looked at the dust area in front of the wall. Boom! As soon as the sound of Wang''s joke fell, there was a roar from the dust covered place, as if something was struggling out of the wall. Then, the crowd saw a heavy sound of footsteps coming from the dust area, and a figure slowly emerged from the dust area. "Qi Li, Captain!" The guards of poison people''s stronghold fixed their eyes, brightened their eyes and exclaimed. I only saw Qi Li with loose hair, ragged clothes and covered with dust. He looked like a beggar who hadn''t taken a bath for months. At the moment, Qi Li''s face was also extremely ugly and ferocious. He stared at Wang Xiao coldly. His eyes vaguely revealed the killing intention of Sen people. He really smiled at Wang. "Oh, you still want to kill me. You''re a bloody man." Aware of the killing intention in Qi Li''s eyes, Wang Xiao''s face was still indifferent, with a smile on his mouth and joked. Wang Xiao doesn''t pay attention to Qi Li, a strong person in the quasi Wuzong realm. It''s just that today I''m interested and want to play with Qi Li. Moreover, although Qi Li is the guard captain of the dead poison man stronghold, it is reasonable that the elders in the poison man stronghold have already come out just now. But now, there was no movement in the poison man stronghold, and no one came to stop the farce, which made Wang Xiao''s imagination wander. The biggest possibility is that the elders of the poison man stronghold have already come. They just hide in the dark and want to see the depth of his king''s smile. While thinking, Wang Xiao secretly operated the sword meaning in his heart, expanding the perception range of the sword meaning. Sure enough, he soon found that there were four or five powerful breath hidden in the dark and silently observed the movement here. "Since you want to see a play, let''s make a big play for you!" Wang Xiao''s mouth could not help but raise a bad smile and whispered. Immediately, he raised his head and said to Qi Li, "you are much weaker than I thought. If this is the strength of the younger generation of your poison people stronghold, it would be sad!" WOW! As soon as Wang Xiao said this, it immediately caused a shock and uproar among the people present. His words not only humiliated Qi Li, but also humiliated all the young people in the poison stronghold. The young guards of poison people''s stronghold looked at Wang Xiao with anger. "Boy, not everyone in poison people stronghold can insult me. You''d better pay attention to your words!" Qi Li was also angry. He stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said gnashing his teeth. "No, no, no, you heard wrong. I didn''t humiliate the poison man stronghold." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said with a straight face, "you are the one I humiliate!" Boom! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Qi Li''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the overwhelming anger exploded in his heart. The anger had swallowed up all his reason, and the magnificent internal force gushed out of his body like a tide, and the violent internal force momentum exploded around him. Boom! The next second, Qi Li''s body shape disappeared in place, and the blue internal force torrent ran wantonly around him. His whole person was like a meteor, crashing into Wang Xiao. "Boy, die!" The blue figure like a meteor, mixed with endless power, makes people feel cold inside. Obviously, Qi Li is ready to end the battle with his strongest power. "This is the killing move of Captain Qi Li. It seems that Captain Qi Li is angry and the boy is going to die!" "I just hope the boy''s body can be stronger, otherwise we''ll see a battered body later." "Angered captain Qi Li, this is the end!" The guards of poison people''s stronghold seem to be very confident in their killing moves. At the moment, they all show a look of schadenfreude. When he felt Qi Li''s body swept in, it was mixed with terrible power, and Wang Xiao was also slightly positive. He slowly breathed out a breath, picked the black snake sword in his hand, and the rolling internal force rushed in. The next second, the black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s hand waved quickly, and countless sword Qi bloomed like a lotus. Then, the sword like a lotus burst out and swept away with its magnificent power. Almost in an instant, the sword like a lotus hit Qi Li, surrounded by countless blue internal force torrents "Die!" Qi Li''s face was ferocious, his heart was angry, and his fists roared like a lotus sword. Boom! Suddenly, a huge pit appeared in front of the people. "Hiss, what a terrible duel!" When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help taking a breath and shocked. Boom! At this time, the lotus sword and the blue internal force torrent wrapped around Qi Li like a meteor also exploded, and the majestic waves directly lifted Qi Li out. This time, the majestic wave was more violent and more terrible. If you smash the wall of the poison people''s stronghold again, I''m afraid you''ll end up with a wall falling down and people dying. Whew! Just when the people were in panic, several human figures were taken out of the poison man stronghold and rushed to the place. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "can''t these old foxes sit still at last?" Chapter 1321 Then, Wang Xiao saw that several figures came behind Qi Li. One of the white haired old men took the lead and pressed behind Qi Li, as if a force quickly dissolved Qi Li''s strength and took him down. When the other figures saw this scene, they were slightly relieved and stopped one after another. In the blink of an eye, those figures fell not far from Wang Xiao and stared at Wang Xiao with sharp eyes. "Thank you, elder, for saving your life." After being rescued, Qi Li also saw who was saving him and quickly saluted respectfully. Hearing the speech, the elder of poison people''s stronghold waved his hand and said, "Qi Li, you should step back and recuperate first. The next thing is up to us." Hearing the elder''s words, Qi Li was worried and pointed to the direction of Wang Xiao: "elder, but they..." "Qi Li, your strength is not the opponent of these guests. Please step down first." The elder shook his head and interrupted Qi Li. Qi Li was surprised. The eldest elder is the strongest in the poison man stronghold. Even the eldest elder said he was not Wang Xiao''s opponent, so he may not be his opponent. Thinking of this, Qi Li had to nod helplessly and said, "yes, elder." With that, Qi Li didn''t talk nonsense and bowed down. The guards of poison people''s stronghold looked happy when they saw several elders coming. The strength shown by the handsome young man before made them feel some palpitations. Even captain Qi Li was not his opponent, and they were even more impossible. Now, seeing the elders'' action, their anxiety has weakened a lot. "Bold boy, dare to break into our poison man stronghold. What do you want?" At this time, among the elders, an old man with a Gu corpse on his back had a cold face and smiled at Wang. Before Wang Xiao could speak, Qiao Feng next to him quickly stood up and said respectfully to the old man carrying the Gu corpse: "three elders, we just haven''t returned to the poison man stronghold for a long time, so we want to come back and have a look. Lord Wang Xiao was brought by us." When the Third Elder heard the speech, he glanced at Qiao Feng. He was surprised at first, and then his face sank. He said, "good Qiao Feng, you not only betrayed the poison man stronghold with Xiaomiao, but also brought outsiders to our poison man stronghold!" "Why, do you still want to wash the poison man stronghold with outsiders?" When Qiao Feng heard the speech, he quickly arched his hands and said, "Qiao Feng dare not!" "Hum, but you''ve done it." The three elders stared angrily and shouted at Qiao Feng: "Qi Li was hurt by you. What else do you dare not do!" "Three elders, we don''t want to fight with elder brother Qili, but elder brother Qili is always unwilling to listen to my explanation. We fight back when we come up. We are also forced by helplessness." Qiao Feng said with a wry smile. "Yes, we don''t want to compete with brother Qili, but brother Qili has to work hard, and we can''t help it." The mountain on one side is stiff and agrees with the road. "Well, you two dare to talk back. See how I deal with you today." The three elders who were angry couldn''t hear Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang''s words at all. Their face sank and shouted angrily. Zi la With that, he took off the Gu corpse behind him and untied all the bandages on the Gu corpse. A person with a ferocious face and a body size of two meters tall appeared in front of the public. The body size of this Gu corpse is very huge. It doesn''t look like the height of normal human beings at all, and its skin is dark and green, and the muscles of its limbs are very developed, which is very ferocious and terrible. "Three elders brought it here!" "Oh, my God, isn''t this the best poison corpse that the three elders pressed at the bottom of the box? The three elders actually brought it out. I heard that this poison corpse is the strongest poison corpse of the three elders." "Even the" green devil "is out. It seems that the three elders are really angry now." The guards of the poison people''s stronghold around saw the "green devil" Gu corpse next to the three elders. They were shocked and talked about it. When Wang Xiao saw the huge creature, the pores all over him were cold. Under the irradiation of the light, the "green devil" Gu corpse was like an evil ghost crawling out of hell. Its arms were several times larger than ordinary people, which made people feel numb. A fierce and cruel breath spread slowly on the "green devil" Gu corpse. Wang Xiao looked at this "green devil" Gu corpse and was shocked. Before Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang had not obeyed themselves, the two Gu corpses manipulated by Xiao Miao were made by the three elders. Now when he sees the "green devil" Gu corpse, Wang Xiao is really impressed by the three elders'' ability to make Gu corpses. Just with such naked eyes, Wang Xiao could feel the fierce killing spirit emanating from the corpse of the "green devil" Gu. "Boy, although I can''t see your strength, in front of my" green devil ", no matter how strong you are, there is only one way to die!" The Third Elder showed a cold smile on his face, looked at the "green devil" and explained his masterpiece confidently: "The material of my Gu corpse was found in the depths of 100000 mountains. I found the body of the" green devil "in a cave with a door three stories high. At that time, I was frightened to see the body more than two meters high." "Later, after my research, I found that the raw material of the green devil is not human, but a kind of human race, and the number of this race is very small. It has been living in the depths of 100000 mountains, and now it has disappeared. The body of the green devil is the last one I found." "There are few people in this race, but they are naturally tall, with developed limbs and the ability to move mountains. Now they are made into Gu corpses by me, which is even more powerful." "Today, let you experience his power!" Speaking of this, the face of the three elders was full of cold color. Looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes, it was like looking at the dying man. Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and his eyes were calm, as if he didn''t take the words of the three elders to heart at all. It''s not his conceit. With his current strength, who can compete with the king? Even if the king''s territory is strong, it depends on what kind of King''s territory is strong. If he is like the king''s territory strength of Ao Jia, a void half dragon family from another world, he is not afraid at all. If the Lord of sacrificing the moon comes, he will leave without saying a word. But there is really nothing he is afraid of in this small poison man stronghold. "Although I don''t want to dampen your enthusiasm, with all due respect, I''m afraid there''s nothing we can do with this Gu corpse in your hand, or anyone here can solve it!" Wang Xiao shrugged and smiled softly at the three elders. Chapter 1322 WOW! Wang Xiao''s remark shocked the guards of the poison people''s stronghold. "He said unexpectedly that there was no way for the green demon corpse of the three elders to take them?" "Unexpectedly, anyone can deal with the" green devil "Gu corpse of the three elders? Is this boy too arrogant? " "No, it can''t be called arrogance, it has to be called arrogance!" "Words can''t be so absolute. Even brother Qi Li was defeated in their hands. I think..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" The guards of poison people''s stronghold talked about it. The voice of discussion reached the ears of the three elders, and their faces seemed cold. His eyes stared at Wang Xiao coldly, and his voice was cold: "boy, blind arrogance needs a price." Wang Xiao smelled the speech, grinned, pointed to himself and said, "you''re right, so arrogance also needs capital. Just... I happen to have this capital!" Wang Xiao''s arrogance surprised the guards of the poison people''s stronghold. The elders of poison people''s stronghold looked at the scene indifferently and stood quietly. "Well, well, I''ll see how much capital can make you arrogant!" The three elders blushed angrily and said gnashing their teeth. While talking, he had taken out a special golden leaf from his arms and slowly put it to his mouth under the eyes of everyone. He took a deep breath and blew it up. Sobbing In an instant, the thin golden leaves were blown by the breath, making strange and cold sounds, such as flute and whistle, spreading in the air! With the sound of the three elders blowing the golden leaves, the "green devil" Gu corpse, who had stood in place like a hill, suddenly opened its eyes and revealed the ferocious scarlet light, as if the demon God who had been sleeping for thousands of years had awakened. Then, the ferocious blood red eyes looked very vividly at the direction of Wang Xiao. Whew! Without waiting for Wang Xiao''s reaction, the green devil Gu corpse''s legs stared, and the ground under his feet suddenly cracked like a spider web. The next second, his body was like a shell coming out of the chamber, crashing out in the direction of Wang Xiao. When the people saw this scene, their faces were cold. And Qiao Feng''s face sank and exclaimed, "protect Lord Wang Xiao!" After that, he was ready to take action. But the speed of the green devil Gu corpse was too fast, just like a green lightning. In the blink of an eye, it had come less than five meters in front of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao can even see the ferocious face on the green devil''s face, and the tusks on his mouth are slender and sharp, which makes people creepy. Roar! The green devil Gu corpse roared, clenched his right hand, mixed with a strong smell of wind, and suddenly hit Wang Xiao''s face. Seeing this, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. His right hand also changed his fist, combined his waist and horse, and lunged with his legs. A force rushed out of the Dantian and merged into his right arm. Finally, it condensed on his right fist and roared at the right fist of the green demon corpse. Touch! In an instant, the fists collided together, a violent force, the afterwave suddenly exploded in the air, and the strong wind turned into a violent storm. In the next second, the green demon corpse was pushed back by the powerful afterwave. On the contrary, Wang Xiao still stood in place, motionless as a mountain. The green devil Gu corpse was beaten back a few steps and didn''t stop attacking. After stabilizing his body a little, he clenched his fists again and roared at Wang Xiao. Bang! In an instant, two powerful fists swept out, cut through the air and roared away at Wang Xiao again. Where the two strong fists passed, the ground was blasted out of two long gullies, and the momentum was terrible. At this time, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang had already reacted and stood in front of Wang Xiao. As soon as they drank in unison, the two internal power torrents burst out of their bodies and hit the two fists of the green demon corpse. Boom! In an instant, there was a deafening sound between heaven and earth. The body shape of the green devil Gu corpse also stopped slightly. Then, the fists were waved again. Boom, boom! In an instant, the shadow of the fist was vertical and horizontal, and the strong fists roared out from the fists of the green demon corpse like a tide, rushing towards Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang. When Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang saw this scene, their faces changed, but Lord Wang Xiao was right behind them. They couldn''t avoid it. They had to harden their scalp and take over the fist rain from the green demon corpse. The corpse of green devil Gu was originally made of Gu. I don''t know how tired I am. The fist is not only powerful, but also endless. But Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang are human beings. Fighting with a Gu corpse who doesn''t know how to get tired, they will eventually fall behind. If their cultivation was not low, and they cooperated with each other, I''m afraid they would have been defeated at the moment. However, although they have not lost at the moment, they are only struggling to support there. How long they can last is still unknown. "Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang, don''t think you two can go back to the poison man stronghold to show off your strength after learning all your skills outside. Don''t be presumptuous with me!" At this time, the three elders also stopped playing the golden leaves and sneered at them. Although the three elders stopped playing the golden leaf, the melody he played before seemed to have given the order of attack. Therefore, even if he didn''t play the golden leaf, the attack of the green demon corpse still didn''t stop at all. Seeing that Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang struggled to resist the attack of the green devil Gu corpse, Wang Xiao frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang, who were already in the realm of Wuzong, would be so embarrassed in front of a Gu corpse. It''s not that the strength of the green devil''s corpse has exceeded that of the Marquis of Wu, so it''s better than Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang. It''s just that the green devil''s corpse has a special constitution, which makes them a little headache. Wang Xiao believed that even without his action, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang could finally break away from the attack of the green devil and Gu corpse, and finally turn defeat into victory. It just takes time, and Wang Xiao lacks time! He also needs to solve the things here quickly, and then go back to Lincheng to see what happened in the outside world. "Brother Wang Xiao, shall I do it?" At this time, Tong Waner seemed to be worried about the comfort of Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang, and asked. "Lord Wang Xiao, let me come!" Before Wang Xiao answered, Nanxiang also said. Wang Xiao shook his head and refused Nanxiang''s suggestion: "your injury is not well yet. It''s better not to do it." After that, he touched Tong Waner''s head and said, "you can''t do it with me." Although there are some elders of poison people''s stronghold who are watching besides the corpses of green demons and insects, Wang Xiao is not worried at all. For Wang Xiao, the 100000 mountains are like the back garden and will not endanger his existence at all. Chapter 1323 Ouch! At this time, a lazy doze sounded in Wang Xiao''s arms. As soon as Wang Xiao''s eyes brightened, he reached into his arms and took out a snow-white plush ball from inside. When he fixed his eyes, it was xiaofeifei. He was lifted out of the warm quilt, and a cool wind hit. Xiaofeifei felt that his sleepiness dissipated for three minutes. He slowly opened his small eyes like black gemstones and looked at the scene outside without blinking. His expression seemed to be still in a sleepwalking state. "Xiaofeifei, you guy, after sleeping for so long, you finally wake up. Just in time, I''m a little busy and need your help." Wang Xiao''s face showed a bad smile, a bad uncle''s expression that was about to deceive the little girl, and looked at xiaofeidao. Aware of Wang Xiao''s bad eyes, Xiao Feifei''s small body immediately hit a cold cicada and looked at Wang Xiao innocently, as if accusing Wang Xiao of employing child labor. "Come on, don''t pretend to be innocent. You''ve eaten so many good things from me recently. What''s the matter with working for me?" Wang Xiao patted Xiao Feifei''s fluffy little head with a fierce face and said. Along the way, xiaofeifei basically slept and ate when he was full, and what he ate was not ordinary food, but a treasure in his heaven and earth ring. Even the newly successful Longling grass cheated one from Tong Waner under its coquettish and cute attack. It''s also a pity that xiaofeifei is the constitution of the cold ice demon fox. If it were an ordinary beast, I''m afraid it would have been crushed to death by the powerful medicine. Boom! At this time, another deafening explosion came from the battlefield. I saw that the green devil Gu corpse stopped his fist attack and flashed in front of Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang. Unexpectedly, he chose to fight closely with Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang. However, the green demon Gu corpse was made of Gu objects, and the corpse was a humanoid. It didn''t know the pain at all, so it recruited the killer. However, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang completely chose to ignore the attack, and almost fought in the form of injury for injury. Although Qiaofeng and Shanjiang have firm will and are not afraid of fighting, they can''t exert their full strength and struggle in this unequal confrontation. Seeing this scene, the three elders not far away raised a bad smile at the corners of their mouths, and their eyes were full of satisfaction. Roar! At this time, the green devil Gu corpse roared up to the sky, clenched his hands, and two strong fists burst out, hurling at Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang in front of him.? Qiaofeng and Shanjiang hurriedly put their hands in front of them. The two fists came and blew on their arms. The powerful force directly blew them back dozens of steps. Wang Xiao was quick-sighted and quick-sighted. Seeing this behind the scenes, without hesitation, he grabbed xiaofeifei''s right hand and threw it at the green demon corpse: "xiaofeifei, go!" Xiao Feifei, who was still sleepwalking, was stunned when he heard Wang Xiao''s words. Then he felt that his body had been thrown out. It suddenly opened its eyes and saw that it was getting closer and closer to a monster with a ferocious face. The scarlet eyes of the monster quickly appeared in its pupils. The green devil Gu corpse also seemed to see xiaofeifei. The scarlet eyes were suddenly cold. His right hand turned claws and was ready to catch xiaofeifei. Ouch! Xiaofeifei couldn''t be caught by him. After being stunned for a second, he shouted. His body shape also grew rapidly, from the size of a puppy at the beginning to the size of a wolf dog. Before its body was about to fall into the capture range of the green devil Gu corpse, it turned around and forcibly landed on the ground. At the same time, the snow-white tail behind it raised, and a blue light converged on the tail, and finally condensed into an ice needle the size of a finger. Whew! The next second, the ice needle suddenly burst out and shot away at the green demon corpse in front of him. When they saw this scene, their faces showed a look of disdain and whispered. "What is the lethality of such a small ice needle?" "That young man is really stupid. He threw out such a small monster and thought he could defeat the green devil?" "It''s just a dream!" "Just pity the little beast. It seems that he will be thrown out by his master before he is an adult." The guards of the poison people''s stronghold all around have a look of regret on their faces. They seem to sympathize with xiaofeifei''s experience. At the same time, the green demon corpse also saw xiaofeifei''s attack. His right hand turned his palm and patted it at the ice needle. At the moment when the ice needle touched the right palm of the green demon corpse, it was expected that the scene of the ice needle being broken did not appear. Instead, the ice needle automatically dispersed and turned into a wisp of ice mist. At the moment when the ice fog appeared, a thin layer of ice quickly condensed on the right palm of the green demon corpse, and then quickly rushed to the forearm and shoulder. At the moment when that layer of thin ice appeared, the green demon corpse found that the palm of his right hand could not move, then his forearm, and then his shoulder. This little layer of thin ice can control his mobility. The three elders not far away also seemed to see the strange thing of the thin ice. They quickly sent out the golden leaf, manipulated the green demon corpse to turn his left hand into a palm, and patted the thin ice on his right arm. Bang! Suddenly, a sound like broken glass sounded in the air, and the thin ice on the arm quickly exploded under the attention of everyone. Just look at the right hand of the green devil Gu corpse. The original dark green skin has become blue. The three elders manipulated the green devil corpse with gold leaves, and they were stunned to find that the insects in the right arm of the green devil corpse had been frozen to death with a few breathing skills. This means that the right arm of the green demon corpse has been destroyed! He couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the wolf dog sized little fat. He said in horror: "what a terrible beast. With the cold air the size of an ice needle, he can poison so many poisonous insects!" It seemed that he understood the praise in the tone of the three elders. The corners of xiaofeifei''s mouth rose slightly and showed a harmless smile to the former. But its smiling face fell into the eyes of the three elders and the elders of poison people''s stronghold, but it was as shocked as thunder. The intelligence of this beast is so high! "Born, dare to destroy my Gu corpse, and I will destroy you today." The Third Elder looked angry, stared at xiaofeifei coldly and shouted angrily. After that, he was ready to control the green demon corpse and start again. "Third brother, stop!" At this time, an old voice came from behind. The elder of poison man stronghold came slowly and stopped the three elders with his hand. "Elder brother, why did you stop me? These people destroyed my green demon corpse. If I don''t teach them a lesson, I''m angry." Seeing that the elder stopped him and didn''t give him another shot, the three elders looked angry and unwilling. Chapter 1324 "Third brother, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang are all from our poison people stronghold. It''s not right for you to fight your own people. You''ve been hurt by your disciple Qi Li!" The eldest elder''s face was indifferent, and one word revealed the reason why the three elders were angry. The three elders smelled the speech and looked a little ugly, but they didn''t know what to say for a moment. Finally, he just gave a cold hum to Wang Xiao, waved his hand, and countless slender bandages flew out of his cuffs, quickly tied the green demon corpse and put it away. When the corpse of the green devil was bound into a mummy, the three elders stretched out their hands to carry the corpse, retreated to one side and stopped talking. At this time, the elder turned his head, looked at Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang, and said softly with a smile: "you two smelly boys, sneaked out for several months, and now they''re back." Hearing the elder''s friendly tone, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang relaxed a little, bowed their hands and said respectfully to the elder: "Grandpa, we were young and ignorant before, violated the rules of poison people''s stronghold and ran out secretly." The elder waved his hand and said kindly, "it''s good for you two to come back. Your cultivation has improved a lot. It seems that you have experienced a lot of life and death during your time out." Behind the elder, many young guards of poison man stronghold looked at Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang in surprise. A few months ago, before Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang left the poison man stronghold, they were just masters qijinqi. But I haven''t seen it for so many months. I broke through the shackles of the post weather period and stepped into the congenital realm. Now I''m as close as the captain of the quasi Wuzong realm. It can be seen how terrible its strength has been. Hearing the elder''s words, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang looked at each other. They all raised a smile at the corners of their mouths. Their eyes looked at the direction of Wang Xiao and said gratefully: "Grandpa, the reason why we can break through so fast is entirely due to the help of Lord Wang Xiao. Now we have joined Lord Wang Xiao''s ten halls of hell and become one of them." "Ten halls of hell?!" Hearing these four words, the elder''s face showed a surprised look, and his eyes looked at Wang and smiled in surprise. "Do you know the ten halls of hell?" Aware of the elder''s eyes, Wang Xiao asked with some doubt. "Know? It should be said to be very familiar." Hearing the speech, the elder raised a wry smile and said. But he didn''t immediately explain. Instead, he waved to the guards of the poison people''s stronghold behind him and said, "all the visitors are guests. How can we let the guests stand outside the door and talk? Go and prepare tea and cakes." "Yes, elder!" The guards of poison man stronghold behind him responded. Immediately, Wang Xiao entered the poison people''s stronghold under the leadership of a group of people in the poison people''s stronghold. Soon they came to a big house in the poison man stronghold. A huge Pavilion stands in it. At the moment, the stone table in the pavilion is full of delicious cakes, and a pot of freshly cooked hot tea emits heat, which makes people relaxed and happy. The elder and several elders walked in front and led the king to laugh. They sat down. After sitting down, Wang Xiao couldn''t wait to ask the elder, "elder, you just said that you are very familiar with the yama of the ten halls. What does that mean?" "Can you say that you once knew the people of the ten halls of hell?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the elder smiled and didn''t answer the question immediately. Instead, he picked up the tea cup, blew the heat on it, and immediately asked Wang Xiao, "little brother, before answering your question, let me ask you a question first?" "You say!" Wang smiled and said. "How many of the ten halls of hell do you have now?" The elder asked. "There are already enchanting spirits, demons, soldiers, demons, Ming Kai, the five halls of hell, and reincarnation. However, the five halls of heaven, carefree and quiet spring have not been established." Wang Xiao hears the speech and replies with conditioned reflex. Just after that, Wang Xiao was stunned and asked, "elder, how do you know that my ten halls of hell are still under reconstruction?" The eldest elder showed a sigh on his face and sighed: "the ten halls of hell in those years ran all over the world. What a scenery. Who could have thought that they would decline and die in the end..." Hearing the elder''s words, Wang Xiao was convinced that the elder of poison people''s stronghold was really familiar with the ten halls of hell. This time, before Wang Xiao asked, the elder was the first to speak. Under the eyes of the people, he talked about the hell of the ten halls. "Twenty years ago, the southern region was still a wilderness. Although under the rule of law, many demagogues who are good at demagogues still like to walk on the edge of the bottom line of morality and principle. The whole southern region was in chaos until that day... That man appeared!" "He is only a person, but he openly issued orders to all Gu strongholds, all Gu masters and all strong ancient martial arts in the 100000 mountains in the southern region. Within ten days, he bowed to him and became a minister... The man''s name is Chen Chuyi!" Wang Xiao and the younger generation in the poison people''s stronghold around him were shocked. The former did not expect that there were such overbearing people in the world, while the latter was shocked because they had not heard of it. The elder then said, "as soon as he said this, he caused an uproar in the 100000 mountains in the southern region, but most stockaded villages ignored his words and ignored his orders at all. Some small stockaded villages sent strong people to capture the man, catch him out and make a Gu corpse." "What happened then?" Tong Waner, beside Wang Xiao, asked curiously. "Later?" When the elder heard the speech, he raised a strange smile at the corners of his mouth, looked strange, and said word by word: "later, the bodies of the strong ancient warriors of the small stockade were placed in front of the gate of the small stockade." "The stronghold leaders of those small strongholds were so angry that they sent out words to make that person can''t survive or die, but before they could make a move, that person took the initiative to come to the door..." "The stronghold leaders of those small strongholds are often the strongest. When they see that person coming to the door, they all take the initiative to fight, but without exception, they are defeated by that person''s move. Seeing this, the strongmen of those small strongholds all set up a siege one after another. As a result, there is only one... Cut by a sword!" "That''s what he did. With one man and one sword, he overturned all the stockaded villages that didn''t agree with him in the south!" "Within ten days, all the stockaded villages of 100000 mountains in the southern region were subdued by his sword and surrendered to him!" "Even the most powerful Youquan stronghold among the 100000 mountains in the southern region chose to give the family to the man. The... Ten halls of hell behind the man!" Speaking of this, the elder looked forward to it. All the young people around him had golden eyes and dreamed of becoming the unparalleled man! Chapter 1325 Wang smiled surprised and whispered, "I didn''t expect the old man to be so domineering. He didn''t mention these things to me." Although the old man used to talk about his youth on the mountain, he didn''t say everything, so Wang Xiao just knew about the ten halls of hell. He never thought that the Youquan temple in the ten halls of hell was composed of the strongest Youquan stronghold among the 100000 mountains in the southern region. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao suddenly thought of a question. In those days, the Youquan temple in the ten halls of hell was composed of the Youquan village in the 100000 mountains in the southern region. After the dissolution of the ten halls of hell, where did the Youquan Temple go? Have you returned to the 100000 mountains in the southern region? While Wang Xiao was thinking, the elder of poison people''s stronghold also looked at Wang Xiao and said softly, "it seems that I guessed right. You are indeed the descendant of that person." "Elder, how can you tell?" Wang smiled and asked. "There is the shadow of that person on you, so when I first saw you, I thought you were familiar with it. Later, I heard Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang say that they joined your ten Temple Yama. When I think of the sudden mysterious dissolution of the ten Temple Yama, I am more convinced of the idea in my heart." The elder said with a kind smile on his face. "The younger generation is indeed the descendant of the Tibetan king. Wang Xiao is the Lord of hell in the new ten halls." Wang Xiao didn''t hide and tucked in. He arched his hands at the elder with a positive face and said. The elder smiled and nodded. His kind eyes looked up and down at Wang Xiao and appreciated: "you have some charm of that person in those years. You are worthy of being a teacher and apprentice. You are really very similar." Wang Xiao thought that he didn''t want to be similar to the obscene old man. After all, he hadn''t seen the old man''s appearance when he was dignified. Most of the time, he saw the old man''s appearance of being sloppy and obscene, so it''s hard to imagine what the old man looked like when he was extremely domineering. But at the moment, Wang Xiao had doubts and didn''t hesitate. He directly opened his mouth and asked the elder, "elder, I don''t understand one thing very well. I don''t know if you can solve the doubts for the younger generation?" The elder picked up the teacup on the table, took a sip, moistened his throat and asked curiously, "Oh, what do you don''t understand?" Wang Xiao stroked his thoughts and immediately asked the elder, "did the elder know about the mysterious dissolution of the hell of the ten halls in those years?" "Although I didn''t know the news until a few months after the dissolution of the ten Temple Yama, I do know about it." The elder of poison man stronghold heard the speech, nodded and said. "I just heard from the elder that the Youquan temple among the ten halls of hell is composed of the most powerful Youquan stronghold among the 100000 mountains in the southern region. I don''t know if the elder knows. Where did the elders of the Youquan Temple go after the dissolution of the ten halls of hell? Or did they return to the Youquan stronghold?" Wang Xiao looked at the elder with a serious face and asked with hope in his eyes. If you can meet the strong elders of Youquan hall again, you may be able to persuade them to return to the hell of the ten halls. The elder was also stunned when he heard the speech. Then he raised a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "the descendant of the Tibetan king, you can ask me this. Although I know that the ten halls of hell were dissolved 20 years ago, I really don''t know the trend of the strong in each hall." "Although the Youquan Temple once came from our 100000 mountains in the southern region, even 20 years ago, when they were the Youquan stronghold in the 100000 mountains in the southern region, our strongholds knew little about them!" With a look of surprise on his smiling face, Wang asked suspiciously, "twenty years ago, you were the same stockade in the 100000 mountains in the southern region. How could you not know?" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, the elders around him looked strange. The elder also shook his head and smiled bitterly and said, "you don''t know the descendant of the Tibetan king. Although the Youquan stronghold and our poison man stronghold are all in the 100000 mountains in the southern region, the 100000 mountains in the southern region have a vast area, and many strongholds may have never had communication." "Even now, how many stockaded villages are there in the 100000 mountains in the southern region? Even we local residents don''t know, let alone in those years!" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard this. Tong Waner couldn''t help but ask, "how do you know that Youquan stronghold is the strongest stronghold in 100000 mountains in the south?" Normally speaking, many stockaded villages have no intersection for a lifetime, so it is impossible to know the strength of each other. Wang Xiao''s face also hung a touch of doubt, looking at the elder "That''s because our 100000 mountains in the southern region are like a disk. The deeper they go, the more powerful animals have poisons and the worse their living environment is. But for experts and strong people, the deeper they go, the more babies they have. This involves a problem of strength. If the overall strength of the stockade is strong, the deeper they can live, so that they can better obtain materials and cultivate." Before the Elder spoke, the three elders next to him explained that after such a moment of meditation, the three elders didn''t hate Wang Xiao so much. At this time, the elder also said: "although the overall strength of our poison man stronghold is good, it is only in the inner enclosure of 100000 mountains in the southern region, while the Youquan stronghold is actually sitting in the depths of 100000 mountains." "There are powerful beasts and poisons in the depths of the 100000 mountains. Even if the strong in our poison man stronghold have to get some poisons, they won''t be in danger easily." "I see. The fact that Youquan stronghold can live in the depths of 100000 mountains really shows their strength." Wang smiled and nodded, saying "That''s why I said that although I knew that the ten halls of hell were dissolved 20 years ago, I didn''t know where the Youquan hall was." The elder smiled bitterly and said. It is impossible for them to venture into the depths of the 100000 mountains in the southern region to find out the movement of the Youquan hall because of a little curiosity. "It seems that I have to go to the Youquan stronghold to know whether the elders of the Youquan hall are there or not!" Wang Xiao''s face was solemn and his eyes were burning. He looked at the depths of the 100000 mountains in the southern region and said in a deep voice. "The descendant of the Tibetan king, you have the ambition in your heart, and I don''t give much advice. I just remind you that there are many potential dangers in the depths of the 100000 mountains, so you should pay more attention." Seeing this, the elder didn''t persuade much. After thinking for a few seconds, he said: "Take a few days'' rest in our poison man stronghold. The five elders of our stronghold have been to the depths of 100000 mountains and know the way to the periphery of Youquan stronghold. He went out but didn''t return. When he came back, I asked him to take you." Wang Xiao was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He quickly arched his hands and said, "thank you, elder." Chapter 1326 In the 100000 mountains in the southern region, a young figure shuttled slowly through the forest. His face was young and wearing a black robe, as if the whole person was hidden in the dark. But the momentum emanating from him was as thick and hot as the sun. In the jungle, there was a slight sound like a roar from time to time. It was obvious that there were strange animals in the territory and noticed the existence of the black robed boy. But the black robed boy didn''t seem to care. He continued to walk forward. His eyes were as clear as stars, his white face was full of the vitality of the young man, and many clay dolls hung around his waist, as if they were made of mud. Although these clay puppets look small, they are kneaded to life, just like living creatures. Obviously, the owner of these clay puppets wasted a lot of effort in creating them. Roar! Just as the black robed boy was walking in the jungle, there was an angry roar from the depths of the trees on one side. Then, a pair of scarlet eyes the size of a lantern appeared in the dark, staring at the black robed boy, as if they saw some delicious food. "Little guy, I don''t want to hurt you. You should step down!" The black robed boy stopped, slowly turned his head, looked at the scarlet animal eyes the size of a lantern, and said faintly. The young man''s face was calm, as if the water on the lake was calm. "Roar!" The strange beast hidden in the dark seemed to understand the words of the black robed boy. The scarlet beast''s eyes suddenly became ferocious and roared at the black robed boy. Then, a head full of gray hair with horns on its head, like a wolf or a dog, stretched out from the darkness of the trees. Although the beast was like a wolf, it was several times the size of a wolf. At first glance, it''s two floors high! Unicorn wolf! Wuzong strange beast! A powerful beast in the depths of 100000 mountains in the southern region! At this time, the limbs of the one horned demon wolf have been slightly on the ground, making a posture of imminent attack. Seeing this scene, the black robed boy showed a helpless look on his face, shook his head and sighed: "I don''t want to kill you, just because everything street has spirituality. Master said that everything has its own number of life and death, and it''s easy not to intervene, but..." "But if you want to do something to me, you and I will have a cause and effect. What should I do with you is my choice. It''s the way of Youquan. Are you sure you want to do it?" Roar! Although the one horned demon wolf can understand people''s words, it still can''t understand the esoteric words. It can only understand the provocative words of the black robed boy in the first half. Its already scarlet eyes are becoming scarlet now. Whew! The one horned demon wolf roared up to the sky, his body moved, his limbs suddenly forced, and the earth flowers under his feet immediately splashed. His body also turned into a virtual shadow and rushed at the black robed boy. "Alas, you are stubborn. In that case, I can only send you into the secluded spring!" Seeing this scene, the black robed boy sighed helplessly and said. While talking, his fairly white and clean right hand reached to his waist, selected a Jiao like clay doll from the many clay dolls, and slowly threw it into the air. "Huang Tian Hou Tu, create my life, Hou Tu... Reincarnation!" The black robed boy''s voice was not loud, but it was loud and powerful. As soon as his voice fell, his whole body spread a yellowish light. Under his control, those yellowish light rushed out quickly towards the Jiaoni puppet thrown into the sky. A stream of earthy yellow light quickly poured into the Jiaoni puppet. In an instant, the Jiaoni puppet burst out a golden light. The dazzling light surprised the one horned demon wolf who had kept flying on the ground and stopped again and again. It slowly looked up and looked at the golden light in the air with some fear. Moo! Then, under the gaze of the one horned demon wolf, a dragon like roar suddenly came from the golden light mass. Then, the golden light mass also gradually dispersed, revealing the slender figure inside. That is a dragon, a golden dragon! There was no sign of mud puppets on the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon scales were very hard and thick, slowly like life. Those eyes like turtles stared coldly at the one horned demon wolf below, as if they were the Dragon God in the sky and despised all creatures in the earth. The breath of this golden dragon has surpassed the exotic animals in the ordinary Wuhou territory! The breath from the Golden Dragon made the one horned demon wolf tremble and soften his limbs, but he was unwilling to be oppressed by the dragon like creature in the sky. His sharp fangs showed on his mouth and stared at the Golden Dragon. "Little thing, if you step down now, I can spare you from dying. This is your last chance to survive!" At this time, the black robed boy opened his mouth again and directed at the one horned demon Wolf Road. WOW! The one horned demon wolf ignored the words of the black robed boy. His limbs fell slightly to the ground and slowly opened the wolf''s mouth. Strands of pure white energy gathered on his mouth and quickly condensed into a white light ball. Although the size of the white light ball is small, it is full of violent power! At the moment when the pure white light ball was formed, the ground under the feet of the one horned demon wolf suddenly sank, as if what was dragging on his mouth was not a fist sized white light ball, but a kilogram ball. "Alas, since you are determined to die, there is nothing I can do." Seeing the action of the one horned demon wolf, the black robed boy showed a look on his face, shook his head and sighed. While talking, he waved his hand slightly, as if the Golden Dragon in the sky gave orders. Buzzing Without hesitation, the Golden Dragon suddenly opened its mouth. Countless golden energy rays quickly gathered in front of the dragon''s mouth. In the blink of an eye, it also formed a huge golden light ball. The moment the golden light ball appeared, the wind and cloud in the sky immediately stirred up. Boom! The next second, under the gaze of the black robed boy, the energy light balls in the mouths of the two monsters were sprayed away at the same time. When they cut through the air, they all brought a sharp and harsh roar, and finally collided with each other. A white, a panic, the moment when two energy light spheres collide, time seems to be at a standstill. Boom! Then, a violent air wave burst between the two light balls and spread in all directions. The earth trembled and the towering trees around collapsed madly. After that, the two energy light spheres exploded and lit up a huge blasting vacuum between heaven and earth! I''m busy moving these days. The update is a little irregular. I''m sorry. Chapter 1327 The majestic and violent air waves exploded between heaven and earth and dispersed in all directions. Within the visible range of the naked eye, all flowers, plants and trees turned into ashes. Seeing this scene, the black robed boy sighed: "Alas, such a good scenery has been destroyed." Just as he whispered, the shock wave from the two energy light balls also gradually dispersed, revealing the scene in the battlefield. Woo woo! Look at the one horned demon wolf. At the moment, it is covered with scars, panting and staring at the Golden Dragon and the black robed boy in the sky. Its voice becomes submissive and faintly moans. Seeing this scene, the black robed boy shook his head helplessly and said, "if you knew today, why should I have advised you? You are stubborn!" "All creatures should be responsible for their decisions. Since you have decided to attack me, you should be ready to fall into my hands!" While talking, the black robed boy already waved and seemed to give an order to attack the Golden Dragon in the sky! Roar! The Golden Dragon in the sky seemed to be instructed, and the light burst out in the dragon''s eyes. The Golden Dragon roared up to the sky, and a golden ball of light condensed again in his mouth and burst out at the one horned demon wolf. ¡­¡­ "Wang Xiao, the descendant of the king of Tibet, is the road leading to Youquan stronghold. I haven''t gone through the road there. I can only rely on you to go by yourself. I''ll send it here." Deep in the 100000 mountains in the southern region, in front of an ancient road formed at the junction of two mountains, the five elders of poison man stronghold pointed to the ancient road and said to Wang Xiao and his party. One day ago, the five elders of poison people''s stronghold finally returned to the stronghold. When they learned that Wang Xiao wanted to go to Youquan stronghold, the five elders were also surprised. However, under the order of the elder, after a night''s rest, he set out with Wang Xiao and his party to the depths of Youquan stronghold. Poison man stronghold is located in the middle and periphery of 100000 mountains in the southern region. Although there are many powerful beasts, it is not dangerous. However, the road from the poison man stronghold to the depths of 100000 mountains is full of unknown dangers. This danger is not only the danger of animals, but also the danger of people. Along the way, Wang Xiao and his party met many figures. These people shuttle between the shadows of trees at a very fast speed, but they all exude a majestic atmosphere. I''m afraid those who can walk in the depths of 100000 mountains are not ordinary ancient warriors. At least, in one morning, Wang Xiao felt the existence of those ancient warriors, and even those with strong Wuhou territory! In addition, Wang Xiao and others have also encountered many powerful and strange beasts, including those with human face and snake body. They can spit simple human words, which is extremely strange. It''s just that the beast with a snake on his face is very irritable. When he saw Wang Xiao and them, he launched an attack. Wang Xiao was helpless and had to kill the beast with a snake on his face. After another two hours, Wang Xiao and his party finally came to the ancient road leading to Youquan stronghold. Hearing the words of the five elders, Wang Xiao also quickly arched his hands and thanked the five elders: "five elders, it''s hard for you all the way. We can go the next way by ourselves." While talking, he took something out of the heaven and earth ring and put it into the hands of the five elders. With a smile on his face, he said, "five elders, it''s hard for you to come here with us as soon as you return to the poison man stronghold. This right should be the younger generation''s little intention. You must accept it." The five elders glanced at the stuff stuffed by Wang Xiao, and their eyes immediately straightened. It was a material that looked like a baby. It was snow-white all over. There were plant roots on its head and limbs. It was obviously a natural material and treasure that had grown underground for many years and absorbed a lot of heaven and earth aura. Xuan level advanced material, Bai Ergen! "Wang Xiao, the descendant of the king of Tibet, how can I accept such valuable things? Take them away quickly." The five elders showed a humble appearance on their face. When they made a gesture, they would return Bai Ergen to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao noticed that although the five elders wanted to push back, they moved very slowly and obviously didn''t give up such a precious treasure. He smiled in his heart and said with a straight face: "Five elders, please accept it. You''ve worked so hard to bring us here. If the younger generation hasn''t done anything, spread it out. Where will the younger generation''s face go?" While talking, he pushed the hands of the five elders back. Seeing this, the fifth elder took Bai Ergen away with a helpless expression on his face and said, "well, since you''ve said that, if I push it off again, it''s not like talking. In this way, Bai Ergen will keep the Xuan level advanced material here first and ask me for it when you need it." Wang Xiao squinted, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, then listen to the five elders." After receiving such precious high-level materials, the five elders, who were unable to rest, completely dissipated their last resentment against Wang Xiao and his party. Instead, he enthusiastically pointed to the ancient road leading to Youquan stronghold and reminded Wang Xiao, "look at my memory, Wang Xiao boy, I almost forgot to remind you of some things you need to pay attention to leading to the ancient road." "Although there are few people walking along the ancient road leading to Youquan stronghold, it doesn''t mean there is no access. I haven''t been here for many years, and I don''t know if there will be any big changes in it, but I still want to remind you that there is a large area in the ancient road leading to Youquan stronghold, which is called Youquan area!" "There are many swamps and wetlands in the secluded spring area, but because of the unique advantages, there are also many natural and local treasures, and even many specialty materials, of which the most precious is the yellow spring soil!" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and showed a curious look on his face: "yellow spring soil?" "It''s a kind of low-level material of mysterious level. It''s a superior healing material. If it''s applied to the broken arm, it can even produce white bones!" Five elders explained. Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang, Tong Waner and Nanxiang were surprised when they heard the speech. "Not many people want such precious materials?" Wang Xiao frowned and said in a deep voice. The five elders nodded and said, "yes, this yellow spring soil is widely loved by the ancient warriors of 100000 mountains in the southern region. Even the strong princes of Wuhou pay close attention to it, but the annual output of this yellow spring soil is very small, which often makes most of the ancient warriors return empty handed." "No one can tell whether those ancient warriors who return empty handed will do anything crazy!" At this point, the five elders'' face became a little serious. Wang Xiao''s face was slightly chilly and said in a deep voice, "that is to say, they may start on us?" Chapter 1328 The five elders nodded and said solemnly, "it''s possible, so you should be careful in everything!" Hearing these words from the five elders, Wang smiled and said in his heart that no matter where it is, it is inevitable to fight openly and secretly. It seems that we should be more careful. On his face, he arched his hands to the five elders and said gratefully, "thank you for your reminding. We will pay attention." "That''s good. In that case, I''ll send you here first. I''ll go back first." The five elders nodded and immediately said. Wang smiled and nodded. The five elders turned and left and walked back in the direction they came. After seeing off the five elders, Wang Xiaocai slowly turned around and looked at the ancient road leading to Youquan stronghold in front of him, with a flash of firmness in his eyes. Tong Waner, Nanxiang, Qiao Feng and Shanjiang all stood beside Wang Xiao and looked at Wang Xiao quietly. "Ao Wu..." just at this time, a cry came from Wang Xiao''s arms, and then he saw a fluffy snow-white head sticking out from inside, impressively a small cold ice demon fox, xiaofeifei. At the moment, he was looking curiously at the ancient road leading to Youquan stronghold. His small eyes kept turning, and his eyes were full of light. "What do you want, little boy?" Seeing xiaofeifei''s action, Wang Xiao said angrily. Xiaofeifei jumped out of Wang Xiao''s arms directly. Four small snow-white feet stood on the ground. While enjoying the surrounding scenes, he turned back and looked at Wang Xiao with a hopeful face. Obviously, the little fat wants to go down to the ground for a while and look around. "If you want to go, go for a while. It''s just for you to lose weight." Seeing xiaofeifei''s expression of hope, Wang laughed and joked. During this period of time, the little fat has been sleeping in his arms and doesn''t get up and walk much. His body seems to be much mellow, but there is no sign of growing up. Now let Xiaofei take a few steps down the ground, but it can reduce weight. You''re fat. Your whole family is fat. Hearing Wang Xiao''s ridicule words, xiaofeifei''s face suddenly showed a look of dissatisfaction. Wang smiled white and walked towards the ancient road of Youquan stronghold. When Tong Waner saw this scene, they couldn''t help laughing. "Let''s go!" At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and said to Tong Waner and Nanxiang. A group of people set out and walked to youquanzhai ancient road. When they passed through the valley passage in front of them, they came to a vast jungle area, but the trees in this jungle area were so lush that they could even cover the hot sun. Looking around, the light in the jungle was gloomy. Before taking a few steps, Wang Xiao met several groups of ancient warriors, all in groups. After seeing Wang Xiao and his party, those people flashed a strange light in their eyes, as if they had seen Wang Xiao''s new faces for the first time. However, those ancient warriors didn''t come into contact with Wang Xiao and his party. They glanced at each other roughly and passed by. Although Wang Xiao''s clothes were simple and didn''t seem to be valuable, xiaofeifei, who walked in front of them, attracted the attention of many people. Cold ice demon fox is an exotic animal in the realm of Wuhou in adulthood. They can''t not know such a precious exotic animal. Immediately, a crisp female voice sounded beside Wang Xiao: "what a lovely beast, it''s not like an ordinary fox, Uncle Wang, I want, I want!" "OK, Uncle Wang will buy it for you." The voice of a spoiled middle-aged man also sounded. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking around. He saw a young girl not far away, flirting with the arm of a middle-aged man in black. Behind them, there were several guards with thick breath. At this time, the middle-aged man in black also came to Wang Xiao, pointed to him, stood on the ground, looked suspiciously at his little fat, and asked: "Little brother, don''t you know if you sell this little ice demon fox? No matter how many black Wushi, I''m willing to give it." The middle-aged man in black spoke very forthright and was obviously the owner of money. As soon as Xiao Feifei heard this, he quickly hid behind Wang Xiao and grabbed Wang Xiao''s trouser legs with a nervous look. The young girl''s eyes brightened when she saw this scene. She became more and more fond of xiaofeifei. What a lovely and clever beast! "Sorry, I don''t want to sell." At the moment, Wang Xiao wanted to go to Youquan stronghold and look for the trace of Youquan hall in those years. He didn''t have time to waste here, but his face was calm and simply replied. With that, he was ready to take Tong Waner and them away. But the middle-aged man in black quickly reached out his hand to stop Wang Xiao, still with a smile on his face and said, "little brother, this little ice demon fox, my miss really likes it. Do you think we can give it up and sell it to my miss? We are really willing to pay a high price!" At this time, the ancient warriors around noticed the movement here and stopped one after another to look here. When they saw the middle-aged man in black and the young girl, their eyes were cold and a look of awe flashed in their eyes. "Isn''t there Qianjin, the stronghold leader of heipao stronghold, who is famous as the second strongest stronghold among the 100000 mountains in the southern region, and elder Wang?" "The young man''s beast was taken in by Miss Wang. I''m afraid I can only give it out today." "Yes, Miss Wang has never failed in anything she likes." "I can''t help it. Among the 100000 mountains in the southern region, except for Youquan stronghold 20 years ago, this black robe stronghold is the strongest." The voices of the ancient warriors around were not small. They didn''t seem to care whether they would be heard by the middle-aged man in black. After all, most of these people were casual practitioners who came and went without a trace. They didn''t worry about offending the black robe stronghold. When stopped by the middle-aged man in black, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. He turned to the middle-aged man in black and said in a deep voice, "what do you want?" The middle-aged man in black still had a smile on his face, smiled at Wang and said, "little brother, I really want to buy your beast. How about you make a price?" "I said not to sell. In the same words, I don''t want to repeat it for the third time." Wang Xiao said coldly with a cold face. WOW! Wang Xiao''s words immediately caused an uproar in the crowd. "The young man dares to speak to elder Wang in heipao stronghold like this. Isn''t he afraid of death?" "I remember a few years ago, a young Wuzong strongman picked a rare spirit grass. Elder Wang asked him to buy it. After he refused, someone found his body hanging on the cliff in front of the ancient road the next day." "The young man dares to offend elder Wang. I''m afraid he can''t live tonight." People''s faces were full of sighs, and their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of pity, as if they were looking at the dead. Chapter 1329 Sure enough, after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, elder Wang''s face gradually became gloomy, and his eyes looking at Wang Xiao became gloomy. His tone was somber and said word by word: "Young man, don''t be so stubborn. You should know the way of doing things roundly. It''s good for you and your companions behind you." "Don''t hurt yourself or your companions because you are impulsive!" At this point, elder Wang paused, stared straight at Wang Xiao, looked straight and said, "young man, do you understand this truth?" "I naturally understand this truth." Wang smiled at the speech, nodded and said seriously. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, elder Wang''s cold face relaxed slightly. He thought Wang Xiao was enlightened, so he was ready to say a few words to ease his anger. But at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly said "I understand the truth, but do you have any connection with you who has a hole in your brain and wants to buy my beast?"? silent! There was silence in the air! There was a look of amazement on everyone''s face. Their eyes were fixed on Wang Xiao, as if they were looking at a monster. Their eyes were full of disbelief. They didn''t seem to expect that the young man dared to say such words. Boom! After a few breaths, there was a sound of shock and uproar in the crowd. "I''ll go. What''s the origin of this young man? He dares to say such arrogant words!" "Isn''t he afraid of death? That''s the king elder of heipao stronghold!" "It''s over, the young man is over, and his companions behind him will die because of him!" All the people around looked at Wang Xiao with sympathy and pity, as if they were looking at someone who was about to die. But Tong Waner, Nanxiang, Qiao Feng and Shanjiang looked at each other when they heard Wang Xiao''s words, and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of their mouths. Happy gratitude and hatred, carefree, this is the spirit of the Lord of hell in the ten halls. "Little son! Aren''t you afraid of death at all?" At this time, the middle-aged man in black was finally annoyed by Wang Xiao''s words. His originally smiling face gradually became gloomy. Looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes as sharp as a knife, people couldn''t help getting creepy. Boom! His whole body erupted into an amazing momentum, his clothes were windless, and a thick and majestic green internal force rushed out of his body. Elder Wang is really angry! I think he''s a dignified elder of the black robe stronghold. Now he''s humbly begging a young man, but he doesn''t appreciate it! Not only that, the young man dared to speak unkindly and abuse him. How can he bear it! "Afraid of death? Of course I''m afraid of death, but do you think you can kill me?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and replied faintly: "Those who know the truth, get back quickly, or you will not only hurt you, but also the eldest lady behind you and the lives of a group of guards!" This sentence was just said by elder Wang. Now it was returned by Wang Xiao. Elder Wang''s face became ugly when he heard the speech. But after all, he is the elder of the black robe stronghold. He has experienced many battles. How could he be frightened and flinch by the young man''s random words in front of him. "Hum, arrogant boy, it''s tough to speak, but this is the 100000 mountain in the southern region. It''s not a place to eat by mouth." Elder Wang snorted coldly and said with a disdain to Wang. While talking, he waved. The guards of the black robed stronghold behind him understood and quickly dispersed, surrounding Wang Xiao and his party. The guards of the black robed stronghold were all fierce and evil, with cold eyes staring at Wang Xiao and others. The young girl''s face was so excited that she seemed to have expected that there might be a fight next, but she didn''t stop it, but she looked very excited. This young girl is not a kind person. "What? I don''t want to sell you my pet beast, so you want to do something to me, don''t you?" Glancing at the guards of the black robed stronghold around, Wang Xiao said softly with his normal face. "Boy, I''ll give you a chance. It''s just that you toast yourself and don''t eat. It''s just a fine drink." Elder Wang''s face was gloomy, stared at Wang Xiao and said coldly, "if you weren''t stubborn, you wouldn''t hurt your companions behind you to accompany you to die in vain. If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself!" At this point, elder Wang was ready to raise his hand: "do it!" "Wait a minute!" Before the guards of the black robed stronghold could make a move, Wang Xiao quickly waved his hand, stopped elder Wang and the kind of black robed stronghold guard, and said with a straight face: "Don''t you feel shameful to bully the less with more and suppress the others with force?" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, everyone present looked at Wang Xiao as if they were looking at a fool. The guards of the black robed stronghold wore a mocking smile on their faces, and some guards couldn''t help saying; "Boy, this is the 100000 mountains in the southern region. What we follow here is the law of the jungle. Whoever has a big fist is the hard truth!" "You don''t know anything. You dare to break into the depths of the 100000 mountains in the southern region. You really don''t know how to live or die!" Elder Wang also looked at Wang Xiaoxiao with a contemptuous face. He thought that the young man in front of him was the childe in the stronghold of 100000 mountains in the southern region. Unexpectedly, he was an outsider who didn''t understand anything. In this way, even if he made Wang Xiao and his party disappear into the 100000 mountains in the southern region, no one would say anything. "Who has a big fist is the last word? I see." Wang Xiao smelled the speech and showed an expression of sudden enlightenment on his face. Immediately, he turned to look at the South elephant, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang, and said, "do you all hear clearly?" "Listen clearly!" Nanxiang, Qiaofeng and Shanjiang all raised a bad smile and said seriously. Somehow, seeing the smiling face of Nanxiang, Qiao Feng and Shanjiang behind Wang Xiao, elder Wang felt uneasy, as if something bad was about to happen. But after all, his heart was as strong as iron, forced down the uneasy mood, and stared at Wang Xiao coldly. Whew! The next second, his legs stared, the ground under his feet suddenly splashed, and the elder Wang''s body also disappeared in place. He turned into a flash of lightning, turned his right hand into a claw, and grabbed Wang Xiao''s neck. The king elder naturally knows the truth of catching the thief first and catching the king first. As long as the young man in front of him is captured, the companions behind him are bound and have no way to resist. Elder Wang''s speed was so fast that he came to Wang Xiao almost in the blink of an eye. The right hand of the paw was less than one meter away from Wang Xiao''s neck. The ancient warriors around could not help shaking their heads and sighing when they saw this scene. The boy is going to be caught! Elder Wang''s shooting speed is too fast, and the boy''s companions can''t rescue at all. Chapter 1330 But it was astonishing that when several of the young man''s companions saw that the young man was about to be captured by elder Wang, they didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, they all stood in place and looked at him with a mocking face. Yes, it''s just a look of ridicule.? Don''t these companions worry about the safety of young people at all? Or is it that in the hearts of these companions, the life and death of the young man is not important at all? From time to time, the faces of the ancient martial arts onlookers showed a look of doubt. Wang Changlao didn''t care so much. He was about to catch Wang Xiao''s neck, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face. On the contrary, Wang Xiao''s face was always indifferent, and his eyes were calm. Just when elder Wang''s right hand was less than ten centimeters away from his neck, Wang Xiao finally moved. As soon as his right hand turned over, a cold awn appeared on his right hand. The sharp breath was emitted from the three foot cold front, and the tip of the sword pointed directly to the palm of elder Wang''s right hand. If elder Wang insists on catching Wang Xiao''s neck, he will be pierced by the sharp sword first. Seeing this scene, elder Wang was surprised. He quickly twisted his body, took back his right hand, smiled at Wang and dodged away. When the blow failed, elder Wang also retreated quickly and opened a safe distance from Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao did not pursue, but held the black snake sword, with a contemptuous smile on his mouth, and looked at elder Wang indifferently. Aware of Wang Xiao''s contemptuous smile, elder Wang only felt an unknown fire rising in his heart and burning rapidly in his chest. "I didn''t expect that you are still a sword repairman. The speed of sword making is very fast." Wang Changlao stared at Wang Xiao angrily and said gnashing his teeth. Although he escaped the stab of the sword in Wang Xiao''s hand, elder Wang was still terrified. He looked at the black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s hand and felt the sharp sword meaning emanating from the sword. He was not surprised. It was a famous sword. "You''ve just done it once. It''s my turn to do it now." Wang Xiao didn''t mean to talk nonsense with elder Wang. He raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said. Boom! His voice was a pile, and his eyes suddenly burst into amazing light. With a wave of the black snake sword in his right hand, a pure white internal force quickly followed his arm and merged into the sword body. The majestic sword intention suddenly spread from the black snake sword. Wang Xiao''s whole body momentum also soared, and an amazing sword momentum rose into the sky and soared into the sky. In an instant, it seemed that the ground in this area was shaken by the majestic sword. Then, a magnificent pure white sword was shot out in Wang Xiao''s hands under the frightened eyes of the people. The pure white sword turned into a streamer and roared at elder Wang. When the streamer swept through the air, even the air was marked with a sharp roar. Seeing Wang Xiao''s powerful sword, elder Wang''s face was also surprised, but he reacted very quickly, quickly mobilized his internal power, clenched his fist with his right hand and burst out. Boom! In an instant, a torrent of green fists burst out of elder Wang''s right fist, mixed with a terrible momentum, and swept away at Wang Xiao''s pure white sword like a thunderbolt. Where the blue-green fist stream passed, the space was rocked with ripples. Bang! Then, the pure white sword training collided with the green fist torrent. The time seemed to stand still for one second. The next second, the place where the two collided was an amazing wave of energy. The violent and incomparable power afterwave opened wantonly in all directions. Some weak guards of heipao stronghold and some ancient martial arts onlookers were all affected by the violent and incomparable power afterwave because they didn''t have time to defend. Their throats were sweet and spit out a mouthful of blood. The guards of heipao stronghold who reacted faster and the ancient martial arts onlookers also put up protective covers and struggled to resist the aftershocks of the terrible power. Their faces were all shocked and shocked, their eyes looked at the young people in awe, and their hearts had already set off an uproar. "What a powerful young man, he can fight with elder Wang equally." "Elder Wang is a powerful Wuhou who has been famous for a long time in the 100000 mountains of southern regions. This young man can fight him. Is this young man also a powerful Wuhou?" "I''m afraid there are only those big aristocratic families outside for such a young powerful Wuhou?" Elder Wang didn''t hear the people''s comments. At the moment, he was staring at Wang Xiao coldly, and the green fist flow that gradually dissipated. Although the pure white sword of the other party was also blown away, elder Wang''s face was a little dignified. The only one who can catch his fist so easily can be a strong marquis in the same level as himself. The young man in front of him is young and has such strength! Although elder Wang doesn''t mean that the young Marquis can surpass himself with his own combat experience, he is considering another problem at this time. Such a young and powerful Marquis can''t get it just by virtue of talent. In addition to talent, cultivation resources are also very important. If you can use cultivation resources to build such a young powerful Marquis, the power behind this young man is certainly not simple! Look again, the young man''s pets are all exotic animals in the realm of Wuhou, and we can see his extraordinary identity. It''s not difficult to kill the young man. Elder Wang is worried that after killing the young man, he may face the crazy revenge of the forces behind the young man! "Come again!" Wang Xiao''s fighting mood was also very high at the moment. He was holding the black snake sword and was ready to fight again. "Wait a minute!" Elder Wang quickly waved his hand to stop Wang Xiao, stared at each other, and asked in a deep voice, "boy, who are you?" "I am me. If you ask so many questions, you can fight if you want. That''s so much nonsense. Can you stop acting like a woman!" Wang smiled impatiently and said that what he hated most was to say a lot of words when fighting. Hearing Wang Xiao''s last words, elder Wang''s face was also a little ugly. He stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said coldly, "since you don''t want to talk, don''t blame me for not showing mercy to the forces behind you!" "The 100000 mountains in the southern region are so vast that no one will know if you are buried!" Elder Wang has made up his mind that no matter what the background behind Wang Xiao is, he will kill Wang Xiao! After that, elder Wang suddenly burst into an amazing momentum. When his clothes were calm and his body moved, he shot again Chapter 1331 His fists were suddenly grasped, and the two sharp golden fists were condensed on them. Elder Wang''s face was cold, and his fists burst out, and the two sharp golden fists burst out suddenly. Boom! The two violent golden fists were mixed with terrible power. When they cut through the air, they brought a deafening sound and swept at Wang Xiao. Seeing this scene, all the people around showed a look of surprise. Those who can walk in the 100000 mountains in the southern region and the ancient road of Youquan stronghold are not the weak. They are very well informed. They all have a certain understanding of elder Wang. At this moment, they can naturally see that elder Wang''s fist used at least 80% of his strength. They can''t help but sympathize with the king''s smile and provoked elder Wang. At the beginning, the eldest lady of heipao stronghold, who was clamoring to be small and fat, looked at the scene with a mocking face, as if mocking that Wang Xiao had exceeded her strength and wanted to fight against their heipao stronghold! Aware of the terrible power filled in the two golden fists, Wang Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but there was no fear in his eyes. He stood where he was, motionless and had no intention of dodging. "That boy, was he scared silly by the attack of elder Wang?" "It''s very possible. After all, under the powerful authority of elder Wang, how can he be a young ancient warrior in his early twenties!" "It''s a pity that such a young and powerful ancient warrior fell into the hands of elder Wang." Seeing this scene, the ancient martial artists around couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing and talking. "Have you given up resistance?" Seeing Wang Xiao standing in place, motionless and without dodging, elder Wang also thought that the former was frightened, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said in a voice: "then die for me!" While talking, the two golden fists of elder Wang had come less than one meter in front of Wang Xiao. Whew! But just when everyone thought that the two golden fists would blow on Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s face suddenly moved, and the black snake sword in his hand suddenly jumped up, and a pure white sword suddenly burst out of the black snake sword. The sword was extremely sharp. The moment when it collided with the two golden fists, it passed between the two golden fists. Then, the two golden fists were divided into two. At the crack of the two golden fists, they suddenly burst into light, and then the two golden fists burst open. Hiss Seeing this scene, the ancient warriors around took another breath and looked at Wang Xiao''s eyes, full of awe. "I said, can you do your best and try again? I''m afraid you won''t have a chance." Wang Xiao touched his nose, looked at elder Wang contemptuously and joked. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, elder Wang''s face was a little ugly. It seems that he can only use that move. Suddenly, the whole body of elder Wang burst into a cold and strange breath, and the cold martial spirit spread out from his body. Behind him, a ferocious and cold blood spider appeared in front of everyone. And this hideous and cold blood spider virtual shadow is constantly absorbing the cold breath of elder Wang and the internal force surging out of his body. With the constant swallowing of internal power, the virtual shadow of the ferocious and cold blood spider is rapidly becoming solidified at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, under the gaze of the public, a big spider with blood all over and eight ferocious blood eyes on its head appeared in front of them. The cold smell from the blood spider made everyone present shiver. The faces of many ancient warriors in the southern regions showed surprise and exclaimed. "This, this is the blood demon spider formed by elder Wang Wu Yi!" "Finally, there is a powerful Wu Yi, blood devil spider, who can rank in the top 100 among the 100000 mountains in the southern region!" "Unexpectedly, even the blood demon spider was called out by elder Wang. Elder Wang was really moved to kill!" "It is said that although the blood demon spider is transformed by the martial intention of elder Wang, it does not fully obey the order of elder Wang. Once it is called out, it must see blood. It can be said that it is a very strange and cruel martial intention!" Speaking of this, many ancient warriors in the southern regions showed fear on their faces and stepped back involuntarily, lest they be the first to take them as appetizers after the blood demon spider called out. The tall shadow of the blood devil spider covered Wang Xiao. He couldn''t help looking up at the blood devil spider and feeling the ferocious gas emitted by the blood devil spider. He couldn''t help sighing: "what a powerful martial intention, such a ferocious and terrible martial intention, can be ranked among the powerful princes I''ve seen." "Boy, once my blood devil spider''s martial intention is called out, it can''t be recovered until you see the blood. You should be careful." Elder Wang smiled grimly, looked straight at Wang and said. Wang smiled at the speech, shrugged his shoulders and said, "thank you for reminding me." As soon as his voice turned, he said again: "however, since the elder Wang called out all the things transformed by Wu Yi, if I still hide and tuck in, I won''t give you face." "Let me show you... My martial arts!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, elder Wang''s face suddenly changed. His eyes twinkled with strange light and stared at Wang Xiao: "you are indeed a strong Marquis!" Wang Xiao raised a radian at the corner of his mouth and smiled without answering. The black snake sword in his hand had been raised slowly, and a magnificent pure white internal force poured into the black snake sword like a tide. Buzz! The light of the black snake sword soared, the sword body trembled, and sent out bursts of sword chanting. The sword meaning spread out from the black snake sword, and the black snake carved eyes on the hilt suddenly turned bloody. "Come out, Xuan snake sword!" Wang Xiao''s face was solemn and shouted in a deep voice. Roar! As soon as his voice fell, a roar came from the black snake sword. Then, under the gaze of the people, a long white shadow like a dragon and a snake climbed out of the black snake sword, and finally hovered over Wang Xiao''s head. With a fixed eye, it was a big white snake like a dragon. As soon as the mysterious snake transformed by the sword appeared, small but fierce sword Qi spread in the air. It drifted with the wind and crossed the surrounding trees, which immediately stopped and cut off. Many ancient warriors in the southern regions have horizontal martial arts skills, but when those small and fierce sword Qi pass by, their clothes are marked with several holes. There are also white marks on their originally hard flesh, which are like being scratched by a knife, which makes them ache faintly. When those ancient warriors in the southern regions saw this scene, they were so frightened that they quickly put up a shield and protected themselves in it. First, change. Chapter 1332 They looked at the pure white black snake in the sky, and their eyes were full of fear. Only the small sword Qi spread from the black snake sword can almost break their flesh. What will happen if the pure white black snake attacks them? At the thought of this, the strong men in the southern regions around them couldn''t help looking ugly. Elder Wang could also feel the fierce breath from the black snake sword, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Although he was surprised, he was not flustered. He was very confident in his blood demon spider''s martial intention. "Hum, bluff!" Elder Wang snorted coldly, raised his right hand, and hit the blood demon spider on his head with a split. Boom! The blood demon spider''s martial intention was connected with the elder Wang''s mind. He immediately understood the elder Wang''s meaning. His eight limbs suddenly made a force, and his huge body suddenly rushed at the pure white black snake with a strong wind. "Kill!" Wang smiled and looked as usual. The black snake sword in his hand moved forward and said faintly. Roar! The pure white black snake circling over his head was ordered, and his eyes suddenly burst into amazing blood gas. He roared up to the sky and moved his body, which turned into a white lightning and suddenly rushed at the blood demon spider. Boom! Then, the white and red figures collided together, and a dull collision sound suddenly sounded in the air, and a visible white power ripple rippled in all directions. After the collision between the pure white black snake and the blood demon spider, they didn''t stop immediately. The two sides were entangled together and attacked each other madly. Every collision, a power ripple would appear in the sky, just like an inverted lake. After a while, the two sides fought for hundreds of rounds, and the fight was still inextricable. The crazy attack frequency made all the strong men in the southern region ashamed. Many strong men in the southern regions looked very dignified and thought to themselves, if they were against one of the two martial arts objects, could they resist the tide like attack and how long could they resist it? What are the chances of surviving? The more I thought about it, the faces of the strong men in the southern regions couldn''t help becoming ugly. The strong guards of the black robed stronghold now look contemptuous, and everyone has a look of worry on their faces. They no longer have the previous sense of superiority "So strong, that young man can fight elder Wang for so long!" "It seems that this time, we really stepped on the iron plate!" They whispered. "Will elder Wang lose?" A guard of the black robed stronghold couldn''t help asking. As soon as he said this, the other guards of the black robed stronghold immediately glared at him and scolded: "how can elder Wang lose, you boy, this is a great disrespect to elder Wang!" "Yes, elder Wang is one of the strongest in our black robe stronghold. How can he lose!" The guard of the black robed stronghold was so angry that he didn''t dare to speak. But the guards of the black robe stronghold who scolded fiercely didn''t look very good. A touch of worry flashed in the depths of their eyes. They didn''t know what they were thinking. Although the voices of the guards of the black robed stronghold were not loud, she was heard by the young girl. Her face sank. She pointed to the guards of the black robed stronghold and hummed coldly: "Uncle Wang will win. You guys dare to question Uncle Wang. Go back and I''ll deal with you well!" When the guards of the black robed stronghold heard the speech, their bodies immediately trembled and looked at each other. They couldn''t help smiling bitterly at the corners of their mouths. It''s terrible. I''m hated by the eldest lady. I have to suffer when I go back. "Hehe, your elder Wang will never win my brother Wang Xiao. I advise you not to dream." Tong Waner, who was not far away, glanced at the young girl and said provocatively. "Say it again if you have the courage!" In the black robed stronghold, the young girl was used to being arrogant and domineering because her father was the stronghold leader. She swam through the 100000 mountains in the southern region and was protected by Uncle Wang. She was very savage and overbearing. When she heard someone dare to refute her words, her pretty face immediately became ugly and glared at each other. Aware of the young girl''s angry and ferocious eyes, Tong Waner was not afraid at all. Her bright red mouth smiled and provocatively repeated what she had just said: "I said, your uncle Wang will never win my brother Wang Xiao, so don''t dream!" "You!" Hearing Tong Waner''s provocative words, the young girl could bear it. Her beautiful eyes were stunned. She waved to the guard of the black robed stronghold beside her and ordered, "go up and catch the bitch. I''ll tear her mouth myself!" "Yes, miss!" The guards of the black robed stronghold nodded and agreed. They had surrounded Tong Waner, Nanxiang, Qiao Feng and Shanjiang. Now they got the order of the eldest lady and all shot at the same time to catch Tong Waner. "Hum, overestimate yourself!" Seeing this, Tong Waner wanted to do it. At this time, the three figures blocked Tong Waner''s three directions. They were really Nanxiang, Qiaofeng and Shanjiang. "Miss Tong Waner, if you let the adult know that we haven''t protected you well, he will certainly punish us. We''d better leave these sundries to us!" Qiao Feng said with a positive face. "That''s right!" Shan Jiang is also an echo of Tao. "But..." seeing this, Tong Waner wanted to say something, so she was interrupted by Nanxiang. "These sundries don''t need the hand of Miss Tong Waner. Your status is noble!" Nanxiang said solemnly. While talking, the guards of the black robed stronghold had come to the front, and a torrent of fierce power swept through. Nanxiang, Qiaofeng and Shanjiang looked at each other as if they had reached some agreement. At the same time, they robbed the guards of the black robed stronghold in front of them. Obviously, the three of them had divided the guards of the black robed stronghold into three batches, one for each. Boom! Boom! Boom! All three of them did not hesitate to make their strongest attack. Three powerful internal power skills burst out of their hands. At the same time, they attacked a group of black robe stronghold guards in front of them. The two sides collided and suddenly burst into amazing waves. WOW! The powerful force opened wantonly, with strong wind and waves, and immediately blew out all the guards of the black robed stronghold, like heaven and women scattered flowers. Nanxiang, Qiaofeng and Shanjiang were also shocked by the turbulent flow of the three forces. Tong Waner was quick eyed and handy. As soon as she raised her hand, three gentle internal forces roared out to protect the three people, so that they could quickly stabilize their body shape. "Thank you, Miss Tong Waner!" Seeing this, the three people also arched their hands at Tong Waner with gratitude and said. Tong Waner smiled and waved her hand. "Waste, a bunch of waste!" At this time, the young girl''s savage and angry abuse came from the crowd of the black robe stronghold. Second, more. Chapter 1333 The young girl''s face was ferocious and angrily scolded the guards of the black robed stronghold. She didn''t see that the guards of the black robed stronghold were already bloody and pale. "Relying on your identity, the power gained is just foam, they are defeated, you are like the fish on the sticky board." Tong Waner looked at the young girl with some disgust, and said in a cold voice. What she hates most is those who bully others. They have no ability at all, but they are always so arrogant and domineering. While talking, she had asked Nanxiang, Qiaofeng and Shanjiang to step back and walk slowly to the young girl of heipao stronghold. "What do you want? Don''t come here!" Seeing Tong Waner''s actions, the young girl showed a look of fear on her face and said in horror. Tong Waner seemed not to hear her words and still came to her. Seeing this, the young girl was so frightened that she stepped back and shouted at the injured guards of heipao stronghold: "what are you doing standing there, you waste? Protect me!" Hearing the young girl''s shouting and swearing, the injured guards of the black robe stronghold walked up to the young girl with difficulty in an attempt to protect her. Their eyes stared at Tong Waner, with a faint look of fear in their eyes. "You have done well enough. I know that you must be patient with this arrogant, domineering and savage young lady. Today, I''ll teach her a lesson for you!" Tong Waner glanced at the black robed stronghold guards in front of her and said in a flat tone. Boom! As soon as her voice fell, she burst into an amazing momentum. The magnificent and violent momentum, like ripples on the lake, swept away at the guards of the black robed stronghold in front of her. After the magnificent and violent momentum hit the guards of the black robe stronghold, the guards of the black robe stronghold all turned white in their eyes, and their limbs collapsed on the ground, and finally fainted. WOW! Those ancient warriors who looked around saw this scene and were all shocked and in an uproar. "That girl is so strong that she stunned the guards of the black robed stronghold just by virtue of her martial spirit!" "This time, I''m afraid the elder Wang of the black robe stronghold stepped on the iron plate!" During the discussion, Tong Waner had passed through a group of blackrobe stronghold guards who were unconscious and came to the young girl. The young girl was terrified. She saw with her own eyes how the guards of the black robed stronghold fell in front of her. She had only seen such means in her father. This woman is as powerful as her father. "You, don''t come here. If you dare to touch me, my father will not let you go." The young girl looked at Tong Waner nervously, but her speech was still so arrogant and barbaric. Tong Waner heard the speech and was silent for a few seconds. She stood in front of the young girl and didn''t move. Seeing this, the young girl thought that Tong Waner was afraid. She immediately showed a look of satisfaction on her face and said arrogantly to Tong Waner, "you know you''re afraid? If you kneel down and apologize to me now, I''ll spare you!" Pop! Before the voice fell, there was a crisp slap in the air. The young girl widened her eyes and looked at Tong Waner in amazement. A red palm print appeared on her right face, while Tong Waner kept slapping her face. Hiss The ancient martial artists who looked around couldn''t help taking a breath. "You, you dare to hit me!" At this time, the young girl also regained her mind. She stared at Tong Waner and said gnashing her teeth. "I didn''t speak just now. I wanted to see if you know how to repent. I didn''t expect you to be so savage and domineering." Tong Waner looked at the young girl with a disappointed face, shook her head and sighed. "I fought with you!" The young girl bit her teeth and roared at Tong Waner with a ferocious face. After that, she took out a sharp long sword from her heaven and earth bag and was ready to stab Tong Waner in the chest. Seeing this scene, Tong Waner couldn''t help shaking her head in disappointment. The sharp sword in the young girl''s hand was about to stab Tong Waner in the chest. Tong Waner slowly stretched out her snow-white jade like right hand and gently patted the long sword. "Hum, if you dare to pick up my sharp sword with your hand, it''s death!" When the young girl saw Tong Waner''s action, a ferocious color appeared on her face and sneered in her heart. But the next second, her face suddenly froze. Bang! When Tong Waner''s snow-white palm touched the long sword, the body of the long sword suddenly split into countless pieces. Then, Tong Waner''s right hand stretched out again and patted the young girl''s chest. A magnificent force smashed on the young girl''s body along the palm of her hand. Poof! As soon as the young girl''s throat was sweet, she felt an overwhelming force coming, and her body flew out of control. Seeing this scene, the ancient military strongmen in the southern region, who were surrounded by the crowd, couldn''t help looking surprised. "Miss!" Not far away, elder Wang, who was controlling the blood demon spider and the pure white black snake fighting with Wang Xiao, saw this behind the scenes, his face suddenly changed and exclaimed. At this time, he had no time to fight with Wang Xiao. He just wanted to save the eldest lady quickly, so he wanted to control the blood demon spider to save the young girl. Boom! But just as elder Wang was about to turn around and save the eldest lady, a sharp sword came and was blocked by the blood demon spider. "Elder Wang, the battle between us is not over yet. Are you not afraid to take your life if you are so distracted?" A smile hung from the corner of Wang Xiao''s mouth and joked at elder Wang. "Get out of here!" At the moment, elder Wang had no leisure at all. He laughed nonsense with Wang and said coldly to him with a ferocious face. While talking, the blood devil spider had opened his mouth and bit at the pure black snake. The pure black snake showed no weakness and tangled with the blood demon spider. Looking at the elder Wang, he went straight at the young girl and ignored the blood demon spider who was entangled by a pure black snake and screamed in pain. It seemed that he was going to give up controlling the blood devil spider and insisted on saving the young girl. Boom! The pure black snake was also impolite. It gathered countless sword Qi and roared away at the blood devil spider. The violent sword awn tore the blood devil spider into pieces in an instant and turned into a violent afterwave of power. Poof! The blood devil spider''s Wu Yi was broken, and the king elder was swallowed by Wu Yi. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of fresh blood vomited out. But at the moment, he has come to the back of the young girl and took her down. However, his martial intention has been broken, and he can no longer fight with Wang Xiao. "You wait for me. My black robe stronghold will not let you go." Elder Wang''s eyes were full of flames of hatred. He stared at Wang Xiao and Tong Waner, and said coldly. With that, without waiting for Wang Xiao to reply, he picked up the young girl, turned around and fled to the distance, ignoring the injured guards of heipao stronghold. "Chase!" Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang, several people saw this and were ready to catch up. Wang Xiao waved and stopped them. "Stop chasing, it''s important to get down to business!" Wang Xiao looked at the figure of the distant elder Wang and said faintly that the elder Wang was a loyal man. Qiao Feng, the mountain is stiff. When Nanxiang heard the speech, they had to stop and look at the distant elder Wang reluctantly Chapter 1334 Immediately, Wang Xiao walked to the depths of the ancient road under the awe of a group of ancient military strongmen in the southern region. The party soon left the densely populated area and continued to walk deep into the ancient road. The surrounding scene gradually became dark, and the canopy over their heads became thicker and thicker, almost blocking the light. Rustle Just as they were walking, a faint sound of grass and trees rubbing suddenly sounded in the air. The South elephant reacted very quickly. His head suddenly looked at a place behind him and shouted coldly, "who dares to follow us?" Hearing the words of Nanxiang, Wang Xiao and others also stopped, turned their heads and looked at the direction behind them, staring at a noisy grass. The grass is one person tall. It''s not surprising that someone is really hiding in it. The people hiding in the grass saw that they were found. They no longer hid and came over in a big way. "Gentlemen, don''t do it. I mean no harm." The man said with a smile as he came out of the grass. Wang Xiao looked up and down at the man. He was thin and small, looked like a public face, and was in his early 40s. In this way, even if he had an evil heart towards them, he didn''t have that strength! "Who are you and why are you following us?" Nanxiang also noticed the cultivation of the thin middle-aged man, and his face was a little loose, but his tone was still very solemn. "The little one is called He Shan. He is a peddler of 100000 mountains in the southern region. He often shuttles through the ancient road on weekdays and occasionally does some work to guide others. Today, I see several adults who are strangers and seem to want to find something in the ancient road, so I dare to follow behind several adults and want to beg for food." The thin middle-aged man named He Shan smiled, arched his hands at Wang Xiao and said respectfully. He has good eyesight. At a glance, he can see that this young man is the leader of the group of young people in front of him. Hearing Heshan''s words, Nanxiang couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and wanted to ask Wang Xiao for instructions. Wang Xiao waved his hand and asked the South elephant to step back first. His eyes were also looking at the he mountain. He smiled and asked, "I don''t know what the price is for you to take the road once?" "Ten thousand black Wushi!" He Shan didn''t talk nonsense. He put up a finger and smiled at Wang Yang and said. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his eyebrows were also slightly raised. Ten thousand black Wushi was definitely a good fortune for a strong Wuzong. It seems that he Shan saw what Wang Xiao thought. He Shan smiled and explained to Wang Xiao: "my Lord, although the 10000 black martial stones are not a small number, they are still much worse than his own life." "Oh, how do you say that?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and asked with great interest. He Shan pointed to the dense jungle around the ancient road and said with a smile to Wang: "several adults, this is the deepest part of the 100000 mountains in the southern region. There are many potential dangers. I pointed to the dangers, not only powerful beasts, but also some dead and lifeless landforms, and even some complex roads. Once they are deeply trapped in them, they are likely to be unable to walk out for a lifetime!" "Just 10000 black Wushi can make several adults avoid these potential dangers. Isn''t it worth it?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, nodded and said seriously, "well, it''s not a loss to say so." He said it very well. He just said that ten thousand black martial stones were well spent, not worth it! Naturally, He Shan heard it and smiled, and then said, "please rest assured, sir. Take these 10000 small black martial stones. In addition to ensuring that you don''t get into danger, I can also take you to find some rare materials in the depths of 100000 mountains in the South on the way to your destination. You will never be allowed to do business at a loss." "Well, it sounds like the deal is worth it!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction and said. After that, he took out a huge heaven and earth bag from the heaven and earth ring and threw it to Heshan. Seeing this, He Shan quickly reached out and caught it. "There are five thousand black Wushi here. When you bring us out, I will give you the remaining half." Wang Xiao said quietly. "Thank you for your trust!" When he Shan heard the speech, he immediately smiled and bowed his hands. Instead of counting the number of black martial stones in the heaven and earth ring, he directly collected them in his arms. This move has won a lot of favorable comments from Wang Xiao. "My Lord, I don''t know where you want to go. There''s no place I can''t go in the depths of the 100000 mountains in the southern region!" After receiving the money, He Shan also patted his chest and said with a positive face. "Youquan stronghold!" Wang Xiao said word by word. As soon as he said this, He Shan''s face immediately stagnated, and the whole person was fixed in place like petrification. A strange color gradually appeared in the eyes that were still happy because they earned black Wushi. "Why, is there a problem?" Noticing the change of He Shan''s expression, Wang Xiao asked suspiciously. He Shan didn''t directly answer Wang Xiao''s question. Instead, he asked, "Sir, I don''t know why you went to Youquan stronghold?" Naturally, Wang Xiao couldn''t say anything to He Shan. He casually found a reason and said: "Oh, we haven''t seen that Youquan stronghold for a long time. It was the strongest stronghold in 100000 mountains in the southern region 20 years ago. The strong are like a forest. I can''t help but yearn for it. This time I came to 100000 mountains in the southern region, so I''ll pay a visit to it!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s reason, He Shan was skeptical. Immediately, he also smiled bitterly and said: "twenty years ago, this 100000 mountain in the southern region was indeed the strongest of the Youquan stronghold, but now it is not. The Youquan stronghold has already turned into a ghost stronghold!" "Ghost stronghold?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, a surprised look appeared on his face and exclaimed in unison. "Yes, ghost stronghold!" He Shan nodded heavily and said seriously: "twenty years ago, the strong people in Youquan stronghold poured out and then disappeared one after another. It seems that they joined a powerful ancient martial arts organization, and then there was no news." "Later, I don''t know when someone found that there was a voice in the empty Youquan stronghold every night, but someone carefully observed that there was no light in the Youquan stronghold. It was very strange." "Then, finally, a strong man couldn''t help sneaking into Youquan stronghold to check. It was a frightening discovery. In that Youquan stronghold, tombstones were inserted in front of almost every house. The whole Youquan stronghold was full of tombstones. This strange scene immediately frightened all the strong ancient warriors who went in and fled!" "After that, no strong ancient warrior dared to go in and check!" "But the voice of the people in Youquan stronghold still rings every night, which makes the strong ancient warriors passing by Youquan stronghold creepy." "Over time, the Youquan stronghold never went again!" Thinking of this, even he Shan trembled, and his eyes were full of fear. "Interesting, it seems that our trip is becoming more and more interesting!" Wang Xiao heard this, but his face showed a look of interest and smiled. There are no ghosts and gods in this world. Wang Xiao''s first thought was whether there was an immortal God in Youquan temple in Youquan stronghold, who was still wandering in it. Whatever it is, he must go and have a look. The first is to find the trace of the predecessors of Youquan hall. The second is to offer incense to the fallen ancestors of Youquan hall! "Sir, are we still going to Youquan stronghold?" At this time, He Shan couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked Wang Xiao. He said from his heart that he was reluctant to go to Youquan stronghold, but he had received Wang Xiao''s money at this time, so he had to lead the way. This is the business principle of professional businessmen. "Go, of course, and you must!" Wang Xiao said with a straight face without hesitation. "Yes, my Lord!" He Shan heard the speech and said with a bitter smile on his face. Now that the employer has made a decision, He Shan has no nonsense. Even if he is ahead, He Shan will lead the way for Wang Xiao and his party. After walking for a long time, they came to a jungle with no sunshine at all. The canopy above them was so dense that all the sunshine was blocked out. But there is not no light here, but it is very bright. On the hundred year old trees around, white mushrooms the size of a basketball grow on them. The surface of these white mushrooms is as smooth as jade, and the lines under the skin are very clear. What''s more amazing is that these mycelial lines flicker white light from time to time, shining this dark area like day. Wang Xiao, who had never seen such plants before, showed a look of surprise on his face. "Several adults, these basketball sized mushrooms, called flaming sun mushrooms, are high-grade materials. Although they are not high, they have miraculous effects that can restore the brightness of people''s eyes. If they are placed outside, they must be invaluable. It''s a pity that once these flaming sun mushrooms are removed, they will only have a half day''s life. Once half a day passes, the efficacy will be lost!" He Shan also saw the surprised look of Wang Xiao and explained. "You''re right. If this material can be spread, it must be invaluable. It''s a pity." Wang Xiao sighed and sighed. This is also the reason why these flaming mushrooms can grow here safely. If they can prolong their life, I''m afraid they have been cleaned by others. Nanxiang, Qiaofeng and Shanjiang also nodded and agreed with Wang Xiao. While talking, under the leadership of He Shan, the people then went to the depths of the ancient road. The more they went inside, the more flaming mushrooms there were. Even some flaming mushrooms had grown to the size of one person, like a blooming umbrella, and the light on their bodies was not only white light, but colorful, which was amazing. "Brother Wang Xiao, how beautiful!" Tong Waner took Wang Xiao''s arm and couldn''t help saying. Wang smiled and touched Tong Waner''s head. "No matter how beautiful it is, it''s not as beautiful as you." Tong Waner''s pretty face turned red when she heard the speech Chapter 1335 "I hate it. I know to say something to coax others." Tong Waner looked at Wang with a shy smile and said. Wang Xiao touched his nose and smiled without saying anything more. He changed the subject and asked Heshan, "old he, how long have you been a peddler in the depths of the 100000 mountains in the southern region?" He Shan was stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately sighed, "it''s almost 20 years since I counted it. I''ve taken the most ancient path of 100000 mountains in the southern region. It''s not easy to make a living." Hearing what he Shan said, Wang Xiao also nodded. Nowadays, although the country is peaceful and the people are safe, you have to work hard to beg for food. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao also changed the topic and said, "before entering the 100000 mountains in the southern region, I thought it was a dark, cold and extremely cold place. Now it seems that it is so beautiful." "Yes, the scene in the depths of the ancient road can only be experienced by people who come in. Ancient warriors who have not been here never imagined such a beautiful scene here." He Shan''s attention was really diverted by Wang Xiao, nodded and smiled. While talking, He Shan took the people to the depths of the ancient road. Along the way, because he Shan deliberately avoided it, everyone didn''t encounter any powerful animals in the way. Even if they really met several unattractive guys, they were solved by Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang. About another hour later, they finally walked through the jungle and reached a continuous Valley Group. Between the valleys, weapons were swirling. Wang Xiao and others were at the foot of the mountains. The dense fog still isolated the sun from the outside, and there was a misty scene in front of them. "Wow, brother Wang Xiao, it''s so beautiful here!" Tong Waner was attracted by the scene in front of her. She couldn''t help but open her mouth and exclaimed. Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang and Nan Xiang also looked startled. Even they had never seen such a strange scene. "Ouch!" The little fat was also very excited and ran around in the valley. "This little guy, his lively temperament hasn''t changed at all!" Wang Xiao saw this scene, but shook his head and sighed. At the moment, He Shan''s face became a little solemn, and the whole person became like a tight bow and arrow, looking around vigilantly. "Lao he, what''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Aware of the change of He Shan''s expression, Wang Xiao turned his head and asked. "Lord Hui, this place is called the fog valley. It is the only way to Youquan stronghold. There are many rare materials growing here, including huangquan soil. It is one of the places that many powerful ancient warriors like to come." Hearing the speech, He Shan arched his hand with a smile at Wang, and said with a serious face. "Listen to you, this area is very popular. There should be no danger. Why are you so solemn?" Wang asked with a puzzled smile. "Lord Hui, the opposite is true." He Shan quickly waved his hand and interrupted Wang Xiao''s words, saying: "this group of fog Valley is precisely because of the growth of many Tiancai and earth treasures, which are loved by powerful ancient warriors. At the same time, it is also a place coveted by powerful monsters in the depths of 100000 mountains in the southern region. Here, there are many powerful monsters hidden, waiting for us to attack us when our spirit is relaxed!" Hearing the speech, Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang and Nan Xiang all changed their faces. At this time, Tong Waner has brought back the excited little fat. The little guy seems to be dissatisfied with being caught back, and a pair of small hind legs are still jumping around. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he stretched out his hand and gave the little fat head a blow to explode the millet, stared at it and said, "be honest with me, dare to run around again, and I''ll pull off your hair!" Xiao Feifei, who was still dissatisfied, was scared to speak as soon as he heard that he was going to be plucked. He wholeheartedly protected his appearance and stared at Wang Xiao nervously, as if he were watching an unforgivable bad man. "Brother Wang Xiao, don''t scare it." Tong Waner touched the fluff on Xiao Feifei''s body, smiled at Wang, rolled her eyes and said. Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled and said, "if I don''t scare him, isn''t this little guy dishonest?" After that, he turned to Heshan and said, "Lao he, these fog valleys are full of dangers. Be careful and lead the way. Let''s go!" "Yes!" He Shan nodded and wanted to leave. But at this time, Wang Xiao''s heart suddenly jumped and turned to look in one direction. Not far away from them, several figures in white robes came slowly, led by a middle-aged man with golden hair. His whole body was faintly emitting strands of holy light, as if he could shine on all the darkness in the world. Behind the middle-aged man with blond hair stood several young people. Different from the red robes worn by the middle-aged man with blond hair, these young people wore only ordinary white robes. The ancient warrior of beizhou! As soon as these people appeared, they were stunned by Qiao Feng. Those people also seemed to find Wang Xiao and his party. They were all surprised and their faces were a little unnatural. On the contrary, the blond middle-aged man in red was calm. The golden pupils fell on Wang Xiao, and a flash of light flashed in the depths of his eyes. But he didn''t say anything. He just nodded at Wang Xiao, and then he took several young people behind him to go to the deep fog valley. After the group disappeared into the fog Valley, the atmosphere in the field became more relaxed. "My Lord, they seem to be..." Shan Jiang took the lead and wanted to say something to Wang with a smile. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Wang Xiao waving his hand. "I know, they should be from the War Department of the church on the northern continent." Wang Xiao said with a solemn face and a low tone. After all, he has been to beizhou mainland and knows something about the costumes of the War Department of beizhou mainland church. "How can these people from the War Department of beizhou continental church appear in our China, and still operate in the depths of 100000 mountains in the southern region of China?" Qiao Feng frowned and said in doubt. £¿ As soon as Qiao Feng said this, a touch of doubt appeared on everyone''s face. "Ho, you just said that these fog valleys are the only way to Youquan stronghold? Is there only one way to Youquan stronghold in these fog valleys?" Wang Xiao turned his head to Heshan and asked. After thinking for a few seconds, He Shan said, "these fog valleys are indeed the only way to Youquan stronghold, but there is not only a way to Youquan stronghold, but also a branch road to other places. It seems that the direction of the ancient warriors in beizhou is not the direction of Youquan stronghold." Hearing He Shan''s words, several people were slightly relieved. "Since they didn''t go to Youquan stronghold, it has nothing to do with us." After he Shan''s accurate reply, Wang Xiao shrugged and said indifferently. £¿ Chapter 1336 When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they also agreed and nodded. The main people in the church War Department don''t provoke them, and naturally they won''t take the initiative to get into trouble. "Let''s go. It''s getting late. Let''s hurry to Youquan stronghold!" Immediately, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and said. He Shan nodded. He was just a peddler who was responsible for leading Wang Xiao. Generally, he would not participate in the struggle between employers and others. Immediately, he was ahead and continued to lead the way. "Gentlemen, the view of these fog valleys is not good. There may be powerful monsters hidden in the depths. We should be careful." He Shan said to Wang Xiao and others as he walked. "Although these fog valleys are large, they are still within the scope of our divine knowledge. Let''s sweep around with our divine knowledge and find out the powerful beasts hidden in the dark?" Tong Waner asked puzzled. When he Shan heard the speech, he quickly explained: "this lady doesn''t know. The ancient jungle roads we came to in these fog valleys are different. The fog in this area has the ability to isolate the divine consciousness, and our divine consciousness is difficult to spread." Hearing He Shan''s words, everyone was surprised and turned their divine consciousness one after another. They scanned the surrounding scenes. It didn''t matter if they didn''t sweep. With this sweep, their faces were a little dignified. "I really can''t spread out. My divine consciousness can only scan the scene within ten meters." Qiao Feng frowned and said in a deep voice that the situation of Nanxiang and Shanjiang was similar to that of Qiao Feng. "I can only see within twenty meters!" Tong Waner''s Dai Mei was also slightly wrinkled, and said in a deep voice. You know, she is a strong marquis. She is one level higher than Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang and Nan Xiang. The scanning range of divine consciousness is only 20 meters! Wang Xiao''s face also became solemn, and his divine sense was also affected in the fog valley. "We all have to be vigilant. I''m afraid it''s hard to go on the next road." Wang Xiao''s face was solemn and ordered Qiao Feng. Everyone nodded when they heard the speech. After walking for about two hours, the sky finally darkened, the sun outside the fog became weak, and a breeze blew slowly in the fog valley. Strange and secluded valley paths crisscross in the fog Valley and spread to the depths one after another. Seeing so many strange and secluded valleys, he smiled and said that they were staggered among them. Rao is Wang Xiao, who is a little dazzled. "There are so many trails leading to different places in this fog valley. It''s really easy to get lost." Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed. He Shan smiled and said, "although there are many paths in the fog Valley, as long as you walk more, you will naturally remember." Wang smiled curiously and asked, "have you walked through so many trails?" When he Shan heard the speech, he nodded and said with some confidence: "nine times out of ten, I have passed by. I can''t help it. I have to eat this meal that leads the way!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help praising the skill of He Shan. "My Lord, through the path ahead, we will officially step into the road to Youquan stronghold." At this time, He Shan suddenly opened his mouth and said to Wang Xiao and others. Looking in the direction pointed by He Shan, Wang Xiao saw that a path full of weeds came into his vision. Unlike other paths, the path of this path is larger and wider. Obviously, many people walked on this path many years ago, but now it is full of weeds. It seems that few people have stepped on it. "How long will it take?" Wang Xiao asked. "After crossing the path, you can reach Youquan village in two hours at most." He Shan thought for a few seconds and explained. When they heard the speech, they all showed a happy look on their faces. After walking all day, they were naturally very happy to learn that they would have to walk for two hours to reach their destination. "Let''s go and get to the periphery of Youquan stronghold early. We can also repair it early." Wang smiled and said seriously. A group of people whirled into the path full of weeds and finally disappeared into the fog valley. ¡­¡­ "Elder, just now those Chinese ancient warriors found our trace, can we......" Li Zheng looked at the red robed elder walking in front with a puzzled face and asked. He is the strongest of the three young people sent by the War Department of the church. He is also deeply loved by the red robed elders on weekdays. In addition to his superior strength, he can think of places that others did not expect because he does everything without leakage. This mission is very secret. It can''t be known by superfluous people, let alone by other members of the six kings War Department. Therefore, several people chose to sneak along the way. When the elder in red robe heard the speech, his face was also a little solemn. He said in a deep voice, "there is a strong sword intention on the young man headed by him. It''s better not to do it unless you have to!" As soon as the elder in red robe said this, Li Zhengji''s face showed a surprised look. "Strong sword meaning? You, the company commander, feel strong sword meaning?" Li Zheng exclaimed. "Yes, it''s a strong sword meaning. Even in the War Department of the church, it''s rare to have such a strong sword meaning. I didn''t expect to meet such a strong person in the depths of 100000 mountains in the southern region." The elder in red robe had a dignified face and a sigh in his tone: "No wonder the Youquan hall, one of the ten halls of hell, came from the 100000 mountains in the southern region. This 100000 mountain in the southern region is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger!" "Elder, will they affect our actions?" Hearing this, Li Zheng asked in a deep voice with a worried look on his face. Hearing the speech, the elder in red robe was silent for a few seconds, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I hope they just happened to pass by, not the same destination as us. Otherwise, even if the young man''s sword intention is strong, I can only solve it." Hearing the words of the red robed elder, Li Zheng and two other members of the church showed a look of excitement on their faces, as if it was a joy to see the red robed elder''s hand. Seeing the expression of several young church members, the red robed elder couldn''t help laughing. These young church members still lack experience after all. Although their talents are good, they haven''t experienced the wind and rain outside, and they can''t become talents after all. The mission of entering the 100000 mountains in the southern region of China just gives these young church members a chance to experience. The elder in red robe wondered if he could find some powerful beasts along the way and let them hone and enhance their actual combat experience! While the red robed elder was thinking, a deafening roar suddenly came from the deep part of the path. Feeling the terrible momentum contained in the roar, the red robed elder''s face suddenly changed Chapter 1337 After passing through the path of the fog Valley, Wang Xiao entered a swamp. The soil on the ground is very soft and difficult to walk. Although there is no difference between walking in the swamp and walking on the flat ground for Wang Xiao and them, He Shan stopped them and warned them that there are many terrible monsters living in these swamps. If it is not necessary, it is better not to step on them. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, they followed He Shan to shuttle among the treetops, and the scenery along the way was not bad. All kinds of strange materials grew in them, but most of the materials were cheap and useless, so they didn''t stop to pick. He Shan will stop and ask Wang Xiao if they need to pick when they encounter rare materials or materials unique to 100000 mountains in the southern region. It''s not fast, but it''s not slow, but it''s very comfortable. Wang Xiao also paid attention to the swamp at his feet from time to time. Occasionally, he could see several strange animals sticking their heads out of the swamp and staring at them, but those animals didn''t mean to attack, but watched quietly until they left. "This swamp doesn''t seem to be suitable for most creatures to survive. How do the strange animals in these swamps survive?" Wang Xiao opened his mouth curiously and asked what mountain it was. When he Shan heard the speech, he quickly explained: "these swamp monsters don''t have a strong desire to eat. They swim in the depths of the swamp on weekdays. They eat yellow spring soil when they are hungry and drink dew when they are thirsty, but they have a strong sense of territory. If we step into their territory, it is likely to end in immortality." Speaking of this, He Shan paused and said with a straight face, "that''s why I said. We''d better try not to go to the swamp and walk on the treetops." Hearing what he Shan said, Wang Xiao also nodded. Boom! But as soon as He Shan''s voice fell, a roar suddenly sounded in the air. With Wang Xiao, the big trees at the feet of several people trembled. The originally flat swamp was like the lake hit by a stone, with ripples. "What''s going on? Is there an earthquake?" Shan Jiang opened in amazement. "It''s impossible. We''ve lived in the 100000 mountains in the southern region for so long. We''ve never heard of an earthquake." Qiao Feng directly denied Shan Jiang''s words and said in a deep voice. "Although the earthquake motion is strong, it seems that it is only within this range. The jungle in the distance seems to have no change. It doesn''t look like an earthquake." The South elephant frowned and said seriously. "It''s a swamp. There''s something coming out!" Tong Waner frowned slightly, and her crystal clear eyes looked directly at the swamp below and said in a deep voice. The marsh kept rippling, and the central area was still rising slowly, like a hill rising. It really looked like something was coming out of the marsh, and it was not small. But what kind of creatures can survive in this swamp and have such a large body size? As soon as Tong Waner said this, everyone''s eyes were looking at the swamp slowly bulging like a mountain bag, with a solemn face. Boom! Boom! Qiaofeng, Shanjiang and Nanxiang have begun to operate their internal power, and their whole body exudes a strong breath of internal power. They look at the swamp vigilantly. No matter what comes out of the swamp, if it threatens them, kill them all! Bang bang! At this time, three purple and black swamp torrents suddenly burst out from the swamp. When they cut through the air, they brought bursts of sharp screams and directly smiled at Wang, Tong Waner and Qiao Feng. Without waiting for Wang Xiao and Tong Waner to fight, Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang and Nan Xiang were already in front, waving their right fist at the same time. The three internal force torrents also burst out from their fists and swept away at the three purple and black swamp torrents. Boom! In an instant, the two sides collided, the violent internal force turbulence suddenly wanton, and the three swamp torrents also splashed in all directions. In the swamp that had been bulging like a mountain bag, a slender and strong figure suddenly appeared in front of the people. The snake body, black scales all over, sharp spines on its back, and a drum bag on the snake''s head, with faint signs of turning the dragon. "This is the black magic python. It''s strange how it can appear here!" Seeing the appearance of the beast, He Shan was surprised at first, and then said in doubt. Wang Xiao naturally recognized the meaning of He Shan''s words and asked in a deep voice, "can you say that the black magic Python shouldn''t appear here?" He Shan hurriedly explained: "it is said that the black magic Python is a powerful beast growing in the depths of 100000 mountains in the southern region. It likes to live in the depths of the swamp. If it is reasonable to say that it appears here, it is really not surprising." "I would be surprised just now, because although the size of the black snake is huge, its temperament is very gentle. On weekdays, it practices in the depths of the swamp. According to reason, it shouldn''t attack us!" "After all, we didn''t do anything to annoy it?" Speaking of this, the color of doubt on He Shan''s face became stronger and stronger. Boom! While talking, the black magic Python attacked again. As soon as it shook its body, several swamp torrents shot out from around it and attacked Wang Xiao and others on the treetop. This attack, more intensive, more rapid. Qiaofeng and Shanjiang were stiff, and Nanxiang three people saw it. They also resisted it quickly and withstood a lot of pressure. "Since the black snake is gentle, it shouldn''t attack us. There must be a reason why it attacks us so madly!" After hearing He Shan''s explanation, Wang Xiao frowned and said in a deep voice. "Brother Wang Xiao, look, there''s a wound on the back of the black snake!" At this time, Tong Waner, who was observing the delicacy, suddenly opened his mouth and said. Looking in the direction pointed by Tong Waner, Wang Xiao found a long wound on the back of the black magic python. There were several strands of pure white flames burning at the wound, and even the wet swamp could not extinguish them. These pure white flames, as if they contain the power of holiness and light, will never go out. "Is this an attack by church members?!" When Wang Xiao saw this, he immediately found the strange of those pure white flames and said in a deep voice. "Brother Wang Xiao, can it be said that those church members hurt the black snake and drove it here? It mistakenly thought that we were the accomplices of those church members and would fight against us?" Tong Waner said. "Very likely." Wang smiled, nodded and said. "What do those church members really want to do, and why do they attack the meek black Python?" Tong Waner said angrily. Chapter 1338 "Now is not the time to think about those things. We have to appease the black Python first." Wang Xiao looked serious and said in a deep voice. "But how can we appease it? It is now injured and regards us as enemies. It is hard for us to make it listen to us." The South elephant frowned and said in a deep voice. Boom! While talking, the black snake attacked again, and a strong swamp flood swept the South elephant again. Seeing this, the South elephant moved and dodged to one side to avoid the blow of the black magic python. The swamp torrent hit the big trees where Nanxiang was just located, and the big trees immediately turned into countless pieces. If this attack hits people, I''m afraid even the ancient warriors in the realm of Wuzong can''t resist this move. Roar! When the black snake failed, it roared up to the sky again. As soon as its tail was thrown, it was mixed with a strong wind. It was against Qiao Feng, the mountain was stiff, and the South elephant swept over. Seeing this, the three had to avoid one after another. For a time, they seemed a little embarrassed. "Brother Wang Xiao, what should I do?" Tong Wan''er looked at the scene and looked worried. She smiled at Wang and asked. Wang smiled and frowned. He saw that the attack of the black magic Python became more and more crazy. His face was cold and gritted his teeth and said, "if this continues, the South elephants will be injured. There is no way. If the black magic Python attacks us again, he can only kill us!" Wang Xiao doesn''t want to do this, but the black snake is too difficult. He can''t hurt his brother for the black snake. At this time, the voice of the real dragon came from the five element Pagoda in Wang Xiao''s arms: "Lord Wang Xiao, I have a way to stop the black Python from attacking!" "Oh, what can I do?" Wang Xiao asked with a smile on his face when he heard the speech. "Lord Wang Xiao, look at this, hee hee..." the real dragon in the five element pagoda didn''t immediately answer the question, but smiled and said. Wang Xiaona didn''t understand what real dragon''s reaction meant. He asked helplessly, "come on, what do you want?" "Lord Wang Xiao, the yellow spring soil is very good. Look, can you get me some?" Real dragon smiled and said. The yellow spring earth is a healing medicine, which also plays a great role in moistening the yuan God. Along the way, Zhenlong immortal hasn''t talked much. He just wants to find a chance to change some yellow spring earth with Wang Xiao. Now the opportunity finally comes. "OK, I promise you!" Wang Xiao agreed without hesitation. He didn''t want to hurt the black magic Python and the South elephant. Now he has the best of both worlds. The condition is just a little yellow earth. Naturally, he won''t hesitate. "Tell me your way." Wang Xiaodang even asked. Zhenlong immortal didn''t talk nonsense. When his right hand turned over, a ball of light flew out of his sleeve and emerged from the spire of the five element pagoda. Finally, under the gaze of Wang Xiao, it escaped into his mind. In an instant, countless words appeared in Wang Xiao''s mind, accompanied by an explanation of such a large array. "This array is called trapped dragon array. It can trap all the dragons in the realm of King Wu. This black demon Python is just an alien beast in the realm of marquis Wu. It''s not even a dragon. It''s not difficult to trap it." The voice of real dragon came from the five elements pagoda. Wang Xiao''s divine sense was so strong that he just scanned it once, read all the words of the trapped dragon array, and recorded them perfectly. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said, "the trapped dragon array is just trapping the black magic python, but he will still be crazy. There is still no way to cure the problem!" "It''s really troublesome, you guy. You clearly want to pit me more arrays." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, real dragon turned his eyes helplessly. Wang also showed a harmless smile on his smiling face. He just smiled and didn''t say much. The real dragon in the five element pagoda had only two hands groping through his cuffs, as if he were looking for something. After a long time, he seemed to have found the thing. His eyes brightened. He took out a light ball from his cuff again and threw it to Wang Xiaodao: "this is the Earth Dragon cultivation array, which can be transformed into aura that can repair the injury with the help of the Qi of the earth. Whether it is human or beast, it can be used. You can use the Qi of the earth, and you should be able to understand it easily." Wang Xiao took the light ball of the Earth Dragon repair array and scanned it with divine knowledge. After that, his face showed an excited color and said, "yes, little black fat man, this array is a good thing. You hid it for so long!" Hearing Wang Xiao calling himself little black fat man, immortal Zhenlong looked strange and didn''t know what he was thinking. After learning about the trapped dragon array and the earth repair dragon array, Wang Xiao also had a solution. Immediately, he opened his mouth and shouted at Qiao Feng, the mountain was stiff and the South elephant: "you help me hold the black snake first. I need some time. Don''t hurt it!" Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang and Nan Xiang, who were already in a mess, immediately felt more pressure after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, but they still said in unison: "OK!" After that, the three separated together and surrounded the black snake with a triangular formation, constantly distracting the black snake''s attention, so that it could not attack a person well. Wang Xiao didn''t have any nonsense. He quickly began to set up the array. In the heaven and earth ring, a precious material flew up and quickly fell into all parts of the array to provide power for the array. He Shan on one side saw the priceless materials and was thrown out by Wang Xiao without money. His eyebrows jumped wildly and his flesh hurt unceasingly. Boom! Under the entanglement of Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang and Nan Xiang, the black magic Python also became restless and attacked the three people madly. The pressure of the three people was doubled. Finally, the South elephant, who had just recovered from the serious injury, reacted slowly and was wiped by a swamp flood of the black magic Python and hurt a little. Without the cooperation of Nanxiang, Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang were immediately beaten by the black magic python, and they were about to be injured. "OK, introduce it into the array." At this time, the voice of Wang Xiao came, which relieved the three people. Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang looked at each other. Even if they came in the direction in front of Wang Xiao, the black snake roared and chased after them. The Python''s head was like a whip, shooting at the three people, as if it wanted to swallow them all. The injured South elephant fell behind the three and naturally became the target of the black snake. But just as the black snake was about to bite the south central elephant, the swamp below it suddenly burst into dazzling light Chapter 1339 In an instant, countless rays of light burst out from under the black magic Python like a rope and quickly bound it. On it, a huge array also appeared in the sight of everyone. On that array, there are all kinds of ancient and simple lines, intertwined with each other, and finally formed a mysterious and profound array, trapped dragon array! Roar! The body shape was trapped in the trapped dragon array. The black magic Python also found that his body shape was bound and could not move. A look of panic suddenly appeared on his face. He roared wildly, and his body shape kept twisting, as if he wanted to break away from those light cables. But the light cables that burst out from the trapped dragon array seem invincible. It''s not that the black magic Python can break away. After all, the trapped dragon array used to be able to trap even dragons! "The trapped dragon array is really useful!" Seeing that the black magic Python was trapped in the trapped dragon array, Wang Xiao also raised a slight smile and said. Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang and Nan Xiang all showed a happy look on their faces and breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily. It took them so long to cultivate so much that they didn''t want to destroy the cultivation of heize magic Python unless it was necessary. "Brother Wang Xiao, the black snake is trapped, but how can we make him quiet?" Tong Waner came to Wang Xiao and asked curiously. "Don''t worry, I have a way." Wang Xiao raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth and said. At that moment, his hands were quickly sealed, and the internal force in his body was mobilized by him like a tide. It quickly poured into his hands and turned into white light, flowing between his hands. Wow As Wang Xiao continued to seal, four more array columns rose around the trapped dragon array. The four array columns radiated light and formed four light columns, which quickly shot at the center of the four array columns. Four light columns are connected, and a cross shaped net light also appears on the top of the head of the black magic python. Roar! Although the black magic Python is smart, it is not very high. After noticing the net light on his head, there is a color of fear in his eyes. He thinks it is a dangerous light column, and his body is more crazy. "Heize magic python, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. This is the Earth Dragon repair array I set up, which can help you repair your injury!" Seeing the shape of the black snake twisting wildly, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but open his mouth and said. He didn''t care whether the black devil Python could understand his words or not, but after the seal in his hand was finished, he didn''t talk nonsense anymore. His hands suddenly closed and shouted in a deep voice: "the earth repairs the Dragon array, open!" Boom! As soon as the king''s joke sound fell, the cross shaped net light sank rapidly and covered the black magic Python below. The body of the black magic Python kept twisting, and the expression of fear appeared in the eyes of the snake for the first time. The body was forced to twist in an attempt to avoid the cross shaped net light. It''s just that the black magic Python is bound by the trapped dragon array and is directly fixed in place and can''t move. How can it escape the coverage of the earth repair dragon array. In the blink of an eye, the cross shaped mesh light touched the body of the black magic python, just like X-ray scanning, scanning the body of the black magic Python from top to bottom. Then, the Earth Dragon repair array locked the wound on the back of the black magic python. A magnificent spirit of heaven and earth gathered in the center of the Earth Dragon repair array to form a light ball and slowly fell into the wound on the back of the black magic python. When the light ball fell into the wound on the back of the black snake, the black snake also stopped struggling. Its body shape was fixed there. It could feel that the light ball contained magnificent vitality, which was rapidly repairing its body. At this time, the black devil Python finally understood that the group in front of him and the group who attacked him before were not the same group. These people were saving it! Seeing that the black magic Python was no longer struggling and quietly receiving treatment, Wang Xiao, Tong Waner and others couldn''t help but show a smile on their faces. After a while, the huge light ball had completely disappeared into the back wound of heize magic python, and some dead meat and broken scales on its back wound fell off rapidly. Then, under the eyes of Wang Xiao, new blood, flesh and scales grew rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. When the array of Earth Dragon repair array gradually stopped working, the wound on the back of the black snake finally healed, and there was no more broken scale and rotten meat. The light cables that bound the black magic Python were also slowly released, and then quickly sneaked into the trapped dragon array. "Roar!" At this time, the black magic Python also slowly turned its body and pulled the swamp mud. The snake head rushed at Wang Xiao and slowly lowered its head, as if bowing and trampling, thanking Wang Xiao for his kindness. "It''s just a trivial matter. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not easy for you to practice. You''d better not show up in front of people in the future. It''s easy to cause attacks from some people with intentions, okay?" Seeing the action of the black magic python, Wang Xiao also smiled, waved his hand, and said with a serious face. When the black snake heard the speech, he also nodded very spiritually, as if in response to Wang Xiao''s words. Then, the black magic Python seemed to think of something, suddenly opened his mouth and smiled at Wang "Lord Wang Xiao, be careful!" Seeing the action of the black magic python, the South elephant thought that the black magic Python wanted to attack Wang Xiao with the swamp flood, so he quickly blocked Wang Xiao in front of him and said nervously. "It doesn''t matter. It won''t attack us." Wang Xiao patted Nanxiang on the shoulder and said with a light smile. Sure enough, as Wang Xiao said, the black magic Python didn''t launch an attack after opening its big mouth, but spit out a circular object. The circular object faintly emitted light and flew to Wang Xiao under the control of the black magic python. "This, this is an exotic egg?" Qiao Feng and Shan Jiang looked directly at the round object. After a few seconds, they exclaimed. Wang Xiao was also a little confused. He looked at the strange animal egg flashing light in front of him from time to time. The corners of his mouth twitched. He turned his head to the black magic Python and asked, "this strange animal egg is for me?" "Roar!" The black magic Python nodded, and then it didn''t wait for Wang Xiao to reply, and its body shape slowly dived into the swamp. "Wait a minute, don''t go yet!" Seeing the action of the black magic python, Wang Xiao quickly opened his mouth to stop it, but the black magic Python didn''t mean to stop its body shape, gradually sneaked into the swamp and disappeared. Everyone looked at each other and looked at each other. Wang Xiao picked up the monster egg and said with a helpless face: "the black snake, why give me a monster egg? Can''t he afford to raise children and want me to help him?" Just as Wang Xiao laughed at himself helplessly, a startling voice of real dragon came from the five elements Pagoda: "Lord Wang Xiao, can you, can you show me the exotic eggs in your hand?" Chapter 1340 Hearing this, Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense and handed the beast''s egg to the real dragon in the five element pagoda. In the five elements pagoda, the real dragon took the beast''s egg and looked at it carefully. After a few breaths, a surprised look appeared on his face and said, "Lord Wang Xiao, you''ve made a lot of money this time!" £¿ "Oh? What does that mean?" Wang smiled and asked suspiciously. "This is not a simple animal egg. This animal egg is very precious!" Real dragon said excitedly. "It''s really precious. Isn''t it just an alien egg of a black magic Python?" Wang Xiaowen said with some disapproval. "Hehe, the exotic egg of the black snake? You think highly of it too much. How can its cheap body deserve to give birth to such precious exotic animals!" When immortal Zhenlong heard the speech, he raised a touch of disdain at the corners of his mouth and sneered. "Little black fat man, what do you mean by this? Make it clear?" Hearing this from immortal Zhenlong, Wang Xiao was also interested and quickly asked. "What is bred in this strange animal''s egg is not the black magic python, but... The dragon!" After thinking for a few seconds, Zhenlong seemed to be sorting out his thoughts, and immediately opened his mouth to explain. Hiss Hearing the words of real dragon immortal, Wang Xiao couldn''t help taking a cold breath, and his expression became a little stunned. He said with some doubt: "little black fat man, do you mean that this strange animal egg was not born by heize magic python, but by chance, and the life bred in this strange animal egg was actually a dragon?" "Yes, it''s the dragon!" Real dragon said with a serious face: "although it is only the lowest level green dragon, its strength in adulthood is comparable to that of King Wu." "How can you be so sure that the life conceived in this alien egg is a dragon?" Although Wang Xiao was happy, he asked calmly. "Have you forgotten my name? My name is real dragon immortal. If I haven''t seen a dragon, how dare I use the word" real dragon ". When I was in the Qin Dynasty, the sign of the dragon still existed, but it seems that in your time, the strange beast of the dragon has disappeared." In the five element pagoda, the real dragon raised a proud smile and said. After getting the accurate reply from the real dragon, Wang Xiao also showed an excited look on his face and said to the real dragon: "that''s great. If I can hatch the dragon egg, I can get a powerful assistant. Xiaofeifei won''t be so boring and lonely." Just when Wang Xiao was excited, the real dragon didn''t hesitate to break a bucket of cold water for him and laughed: "do you know how to hatch the dragon egg? The dragon egg is very expensive. If you don''t pay attention, you may destroy it!" Hearing this, Wang Xiaoxiao frowned and remained silent for a long time. He asked, "little black fat man, you should know how to hatch this dragon egg?" Seeing the arrogant look on the face of real dragon, it was obvious that he was waiting for a price. He wanted Wang Xiao to ask him for help. Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate and asked him directly. "That''s natural. When I was a boy, I once helped a powerful warlock raise dragons. I did a little research on the art of raising dragons, but as a person, the appearance fee is not low, especially the hard work of hatching dragon eggs..." real dragon coughed and pretended. "In addition to the yellow spring soil, I''ll give you five more Dragon Spirit herbs!" Wang Xiao directly interrupted the real dragon and said. "Deal!" As soon as he heard the words "longlingcao", the real dragon''s eyes lit up. Without thinking about it, he agreed. "Hum, I''ve seen you''re interested in longlingcao for a long time. You''re still pretending to be an expert there. You''re really sulky." Wang Xiao sneered at the real dragon with a disdainful face and said. While talking, he also passed the Dragon Spirit grass in the heaven and earth ring to the real dragon, adding: "yellow spring soil, I will pick it for you later." Facing Wang Xiao''s ridicule, Zhenlong immortal didn''t care. He took the Dragon Spirit grass very directly and put it away like a baby. Hehe smiled and said, "thank you, Lord Wang Xiao!" He has lived for thousands of years. He still cares about face. As long as he can get what he wants, that''s all. The conversation between the two seemed to be long, but in fact, it was just a few breaths. Wang Xiao put away his mind, turned to He Shan and said, "the black magic Python has sneaked into the swamp. It should not make trouble again. Go ahead and lead the way!" "Yes, Lord Wang Xiao!" He Shan heard the speech and nodded without hesitation. Immediately, Wang Xiao and his party set off again and rushed to the depths of the swamp. ¡­¡­ "Who is your Excellency and why are you blocking our way?" The elder in red robe stared at the boy in front of him and asked in a deep voice. Just now, he heard an explosion coming from here. He came here with two young members in white robes. At a glance, he saw a powerful wolf lying in a pool of blood and twitching all over. Although this powerful alien wolf has died frequently, the elder in red robe can still feel a strong breath on it. I''m afraid he should be afraid of this alien wolf in its heyday. The young man in front of him was able to hit the powerful wolf without damage. His strength should not be underestimated. So the first thought of the elder in red robe was to salute each other respectfully, and then leave with two young members. But unexpectedly, when they saluted respectfully and were ready to leave, they were blocked by the boy, as if they didn''t want them to go. "You are not from the 100000 mountains in the southern region. Why did you come to the 100000 mountains in the southern region?" The young man''s face was indifferent. He looked directly at the red robed elder and asked. "Where are we going? Do we need to report to you?" Before the red robed Elder spoke, a young white robed member behind him hummed coldly to the young man. The elder in red quickly stopped the young member, turned to salute the young man respectfully, smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong, sir. We are ancient warriors from beizhou mainland. We have long heard that there is a material called huangquan soil in the 100000 mountains in the southern region, which is very useful for healing, so we come here to pick it." "There is yellow spring soil on the road you just passed. Why do you want to go deep here? I''m afraid your purpose is not so simple?" The young man disagreed and sneered at the red robed elder. Hearing the young man''s words, the red robed elder''s face is also a little ugly. He knows his excuse and can''t prevaricate the young man in front of him. The other party''s maturity and steadiness are far from being as immature as his surface. Since there is no way to prevaricate, the red robed elder doesn''t intend to prevaricate. Although he is afraid of the strength of the young man in front of him, it doesn''t mean he is afraid. He is the elder of the War Department of the church. How can he be afraid of a Chinese ancient warrior? Thinking of this, the murderous intention on his body can no longer be restrained "Can''t you stop killing yourself at last?" Aware of the murderous intention emanating from the elder in red robe, the young man raised a smile and mocked. Chapter 1341 "Boy, I don''t want to kill you, but if you insist on blocking our way, I can only do it!" The red robed elder looked directly at the young man and said coldly. The young man heard the speech,? The corners of his mouth raised a sneer and said disdainfully, "you people from the War Department of the church must go to Youquan stronghold if you can come here?" Hearing the young man''s words, the red robed elder suddenly changed his face, as if he had been exposed to the conspiracy. He stared at the young man coldly and asked in a deep voice, "who the hell are you? Can you see that we are from the War Department of the church?" "Who I am has nothing to do with you. I have only one word. This road is impassable. Go back!" Mo Li''s face was solemn, and he looked straight at the elder in red robe and said word by word. "This road only leads to Youquan stronghold. If you come out of it, you must not be the remnant of Youquan hall, but also have countless connections with Youquan hall. I''ll take you down first and then make plans." The elder in red robe stared at Mo Li coldly and said coldly. The young man in front of him can tell their origin and walk around the periphery of Youquan stronghold. He must be in contact with Youquan stronghold. He just needs a guide. The young man in front of him is the right choice. As soon as the voice fell, the red robed elder''s body exuded a dense murderous spirit, and a magnificent internal force also rushed out of his body. His clothes were windless and puffed up high. The two young members of the church in white robes behind him were stunned and retreated one after another. Aware of the majestic internal power emanating from the red robed elder, Mo Li''s face was also slightly dignified, and his eyes stared at the red robed elder. The dangerous smell spread from the other party forced him to be serious. "Worthy of the War Department of the church, a strong man at the elder level..." Mo Li opened his mouth and spit out such a sentence. In addition to fighting with master, Moli doesn''t have rich actual combat experience, but the victory is that he has never been fighting alone. He has many helpers. Moli stretched his right hand to his waist, and selected a clay doll from the dazzling array of clay dolls in his arms. He said something in his mouth. Internal forces rich in vitality also rushed out of his body. Under his control, they poured into the body of the clay doll. Then, the mud puppet, which had only a small palm, grew rapidly under the stunned eyes of the red robed elder and two young church members. After a while, it was already one person in size. The enlarged clay doll is dark but very bright. It seems to be plated with a layer of black metal. It is full of muscles and has strong explosive power. When the clay doll appeared, the red robed elder''s face became extremely ugly. He really felt a strong sense of danger from each other. "Do it!" Without hesitation, Mo Li waved his right hand and ordered the clay doll. "Kill!" As soon as his voice fell, the clay doll seemed to live again. The scarlet light burst out in his dark and empty eyes, and a hoarse and gloomy voice came out in his throat. Whew! The next second, the figure of the black clay doll moved, and the ground under his feet suddenly split. His figure also suddenly disappeared in place, turned into a virtual shadow, swept through the air, and brought a sharp roar. His right fist blew out and hit the elder in red robe. Boom! With that blow, the space seemed distorted. The elder in red robe suddenly changed his face when he saw this scene, but after all, he was an experienced ancient martial artist. Almost in a breath, he reacted. He blew out his backhand and smashed it at the black clay doll. Boom! Almost in an instant, their fists exploded together. At the contact point of their fists, an air shock wave burst out and opened wantonly in all directions. The two white robed members did not respond well. They were shocked by the air shock wave and retreated a few steps. The black clay puppet and the red robed elder are also separated together, and they all go back a few steps. At this time, the red robed elder had no time to take into account the safety of the two young members. It seemed that there was a surge of blood in his body, and the internal force in dantianzhong became unstable. His right hand kept shaking, and a trace of pain spread out on his right arm. "What a strange clay puppet!" The elder in red robe was shocked and whispered that he was only a dead object, but he could burst out such a powerful force. "I advise you not to be distracted when fighting, or the consequences will be unimaginable." Mo Li looked straight at the elder in red robe, with a slight smile on his mouth and said. When the elder in red robe heard the speech, he didn''t understand what mili said, so he heard a strong wind in his ear. His face suddenly changed and turned his head suddenly. He saw that the black clay doll had come to him and punched him on the shoulder. How? When did he do it? Seeing the fist of the black clay puppet rapidly magnifying in his pupils, the red robed elder was shocked and his heart was full of doubt. But at this time, the red robed elder couldn''t help thinking. The strong fist had been blasted on his shoulder. A terrible force came along the fist and immediately blew him out. After hitting several towering trees in a row, he finally stopped. "Elder!" "Elder!" The two members of the white robed church saw this scene, their faces full of fear, shouted in unison, and their eyes were full of worry. They all turned their heads and stared at Mo Li with bad eyes. One of the church members said with gnashing teeth: "dare to hurt the elder in red robe, I''ll fight with you!" After saying that, he took the lead and rushed to Mo Li. Seeing this, another young church member also followed suit and attacked strangers. "A mantis is a cart. It''s too much!" Seeing this scene, Mo Li shook his head and sighed softly. While talking, the two young church members had come to him, and the two fists came at him. Dang! But when the two fists were about to hit Meli, a black figure blocked Meli''s face and blocked the two fists. This block in front of Mili is the black clay doll! When the attack was blocked, the two young church members were surprised, but before they were shocked, the black clay doll stretched out strong hands, grabbed their necks, lifted them up and threw them out. Boom, boom! Two loud impacts sounded in the air, and two hundred year old trees fell in response. "The courage is commendable, but the strength is weak." Mo Li saw this scene, shook his head and said. While talking, his eyes fell to the place where the red robed elder stopped when he flew out, and said faintly, "do you want to continue pretending to be dead?" Today''s second watch has been issued. Chapter 1342 Boom! As soon as the voice of Mo Li fell, countless earth flowers and wood chips splashed out of the ruins where the red robed elder was located. With the roar, a red figure also flew out of it. In his hand, there were countless internal forces like fire. In an instant, they were distributed around him and reflected the sky red. "Holy flame fist!" The red robed elder''s face was gloomy and his voice was cold. He shouted angrily. He endured in the ruins for so long in order to display the advanced ancient martial arts of the Xuan level. This holy fire fire fist is a high-level ancient martial skill of xuanjie level, with amazing power. With this ancient martial skill, he is also in the forefront among many elders of the church. As soon as his voice fell, the flame in the surrounding air suddenly soared, and the momentum increased a little. Even the temperature of the air around the red robed elder rose rapidly, as if even the space was burned and distorted. The red robed elder''s face was suddenly cold, and his fists were suddenly clenched. The magnificent internal force in his body quickly gathered between his fists and turned into countless lines of fire to connect those holy flames. "Flame rain!" Then, the elder in red robe waved his fists violently, and the hot flame around him immediately hit the Mo Li below like a meteor. Woo woo! The countless hot and violent flame, when cutting through the air, brings up bursts of sharp screams,? In a form of blocking the sky and the sun, it suddenly swept towards the street. In this case, even if the black clay puppet is strong, it is impossible to stop so many holy flames at one breath. And those holy flames contain terrible power, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to resist. As long as Moli is contaminated with one, I''m afraid it will be completely burned by the terrible flame temperature. Hoo! Feeling the meteor shower composed of countless flames in front of him, Moli took a deep breath, his hands were already on his waist, and he took three clay dolls off his belt. Wisps of vital internal force gushed out from the Dantian in the body and quickly merged into the three clay dolls along the arms, and the eyes of the three clay dolls lit up immediately. Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, three more clay dolls appeared around Meli. These clay dolls were huge, like three hills, with different colors. They formed a four corner formation with the black clay dolls at the beginning to protect Meli. In front of these four hills, almost no one can break through the defense and attack Meli. It seems that in order to confirm this, the falling speed of the flame rain in the air increased a lot that day. Almost in the blink of an eye, it came to mili. Bang bang! The next second, like the sound of raindrops hitting the ground, suddenly sounded in the air, accompanied by a dazzling light one after another. A violent wave of air opened wantonly between heaven and earth. All the flowers, plants and trees around turned into ashes. Even the landform has undergone earth shaking changes. The originally flat ground is now full of deep pits. On the ground, there were no two young church members. I think they became the unlucky ones of two cannon fodder in such a terrible flame rain. The red robed elder''s face was solemn, and his cold eyes slowly looked at the ground. When he saw that on the ground, where the stranger stood, there was a small earth bag. When he looked carefully, it turned out that four clay dolls were holding together, as if he wanted to protect something under the Hill bag. When the eyes of the red robed elder came, the four clay dolls seemed to have an induction. They separated slowly and stood in a four corner formation again, and the inside of the stranger was also exposed. I saw that the stranger was clean and tidy, and his breath was gentle, as if he had not been greatly affected by the terrible flame rain just now. "Your two disciples seem to have fallen. Will your moves only hurt your own people?" Mo Li raised a smile slightly at the corner of his mouth and smiled at the red robed elder. When the elder in red robe heard this, his face became extremely cold. His hands turned into claws. The holy flame quickly gathered between his claws and turned into two flame bone knives. The flame bone blade jumped with burning flames from time to time, which was extremely frightening. "Flame knife!" As soon as the elder in red robe drank in a deep voice and moved, he was holding a flame knife in his hand and turned into a streamer, shooting at the street below. Mo Li saw this and didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as he greeted with his right hand, the four clay dolls moved together and pestered the red robed elder. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the air, a fiery red streamer and four mud puppets collided with each other constantly, and the harsh sound of collision sounded from time to time, accompanied by one air ripple after another. "Get out of here!" In the end, the red robed elder''s eyes were scarlet. It was obvious that he was really angry, and he said angrily. The flame bone knife in his hand spits out the flame madly and roars at the black clay doll. Boom! I don''t know if the black clay doll was exhausted, and the power of the flame torrent was too amazing. Almost in an instant, the chest of the black clay doll was pierced by the flame. Then, the black clay doll seemed to have lost its vitality. It stayed in place, and its rock solid shell quickly turned into mud and scattered. After solving a black clay doll, the red robed elder didn''t stop at this point, but his body method accelerated a bit. He quickly came to the other three clay dolls and stabbed the flame bone blade into their chest and opened them. WOW! Almost in the blink of an eye, the three clay dolls also turned into countless pieces of clay and scattered everywhere. The four clay dolls were destroyed in one breath, and the red robed elder was inevitably sweating and panting. But as he breathed, he showed a ferocious smile on his face and stared coldly at Mo Li: "Don''t you like playing with clay dolls? Keep playing and see if I don''t destroy them all!" The four clay dolls were destroyed, and a look of love flashed in mili''s eyes, but after hearing the words of the red robed elder, his eyes suddenly became cold, and his hands unconsciously rested on his waist. "Oh, it''s very lively here. Look at the surface. There are so many deep pits, huh? It seems that the strong fall in the air." At this time, a lazy voice suddenly came from one side. The sudden voice startled the red robed elder and mili. They boasted of their profound cultivation and divine knowledge, but now someone came here quietly, and they didn''t find out how powerful they were? For a moment, both Mo Li and the elder in red robe turned their heads and looked at the speaker. At this look, both of them were surprised! Chapter 1343 I saw a handsome young man standing on a rock not far away, with a smile on his mouth, smiling at them. On both sides of the boy, there were a woman and three men, with the boy as the core. It''s the gang just now! The elder in red soon recognized Wang Xiaolai, and a surprised look appeared on his face. Unexpectedly, the young man''s cultivation was so profound that he could come to him quietly. Mo Li was also surprised at the moment. The young man in front of him could come to him so easily, but he didn''t know it. It can be seen that the young man''s cultivation was definitely better than himself. "Man, how can you fight with the people of the church War Department? This church War Department is the first ancient military force in the northern continent. Are you not afraid of death if you offend them?"? At this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on Mo Li and asked with a smile. "What does this have to do with you? Who are you? Why are you here!" Mo Li''s face gradually turned cold and asked in a deep voice with a smile at Wang. Wang Xiao shrugged, pointed to the ancient road behind Mo Li and said, "we are ancient warriors of the forest city in the south of the Yangtze River. Passing through the southern region, I heard that the most powerful stronghold among the 100000 mountains in the southern region is the Youquan stronghold, so I want to have a look?" "Hum, it turns out that you are also aiming at the inheritance of Youquan stronghold. If you are with these people from the War Department of the church, I can''t let you pass!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Mo Li''s face suddenly sank and said in a cold voice. "Youquan stronghold inheritance? What inheritance?" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech and asked suspiciously. "Don''t pretend to be crazy here. Youquan stronghold is located in the deepest part of the 100000 mountains in the southern region. Since Youquan stronghold was closed 20 years ago, no one will come to Youquan stronghold again. You foreigners have worked hard to enter the 100000 mountains in the southern region to find the whereabouts of Youquan stronghold. They say you''re not looking for the inheritance of Youquan stronghold. No one will believe it!" Mo Li''s face was cold, his eyes stared at Wang Xiao, and said in a cold tone. While talking, a magnificent internal force has poured out of his body, flowing along his arms into the palms, which have been pressed on several clay dolls around his waist With the influx of vigorous internal forces, the mud puppets around the waist burst into dazzling light, and then quickly became larger. In the blink of an eye, several strange looking clay dolls appeared in front of Mili. The workmanship of these clay dolls was obviously more exquisite than the previous ones. Every muscle on the face was vividly depicted, and the expression was very vivid, just like a living creature. "Master, what can I do for you?" As if to confirm the people''s ideas, the clay dolls turned around one after another, bowed respectfully at mili and asked. "These people all want to touch the inheritance of Youquan stronghold and kill them for me!" Mo Li''s face was cold, pointed to the elder in red robe and Wang Xiao, and said in a cold voice. "Yes, master!" As soon as Mo Li''s voice fell, those mud puppets responded in unison, turned around one after another, and quickly locked these people on the field. Ho ho! The mud puppets roared up to the sky, and the earthy yellow energy surged out of their bodies and quickly wrapped their bodies. When the earthy yellow energy completely wrapped them, their momentum soared, as if they had been blessed with a certain amount of energy. Boom! At the feet of these clay dolls, a stream of earthy yellow energy splashed around, pressing the ground down. "What a strange clay doll. It seems to be made of clay, but after it gets bigger, its toughness and hardness have increased hundreds of times!" Wang Xiao sighed when he saw such a strange clay doll for the first time. His eyes looking at Mo Li are full of greed. How can such a powerful ancient martial artist not invite him to join the ten Temple hell? "Little brother, this ancient martial artist in the southern region is unreasonable. He will fight against us regardless of everything. You see, why don''t we join hands and defeat him first?" At this time, the red robed elder standing in mid air suddenly smiled and shouted at Wang. At the moment, he can''t wait to frustrate Moli, but it''s not so easy to defeat Moli only with his strength. If we can unite Wang Xiao and his party and want to deal with strangers, it will be much easier. He doesn''t think Wang Xiao will refuse his suggestion. After all, Moli will fight Wang Xiao after seeing Wang Xiao. If he is an ordinary person, he will be angry if he is attacked indiscriminately. But Wang Xiao, it seems that he is not that ordinary person! "Why should I join hands with you?" Wang Xiao shrugged, glanced at the elder in red robe and said with disdain on his face. The elder in red robe was stunned. What did the boy say? Why did he join hands with himself? "Then the ancient warriors in the southern region are ready to attack you regardless of everything. Aren''t you angry at all?" The elder in red robe couldn''t help asking. "Angry!" Wang smiled, nodded seriously and said. "Since you are angry, why don''t you join hands with me? Deal with him together?" The elder in red robe was a little confused and asked again. "Because even if I don''t join hands with you, I can beat him. Why don''t I wait for him to kill you before I do it?" Wang Xiao looked at the elder in red robe with a serious face and said. Elder in red robe: " He didn''t expect Wang Xiao to say such words so directly. He didn''t know how to respond for a while. Just because he has nothing to say doesn''t mean Wang Xiao has nothing to say. "Man, I think there must be a misunderstanding between us, but it doesn''t matter. Just clarify the misunderstanding. The man from the War Department of beizhou church is here. It''s hard for us to talk. In this way, you solve him first and we''ll talk about it later. How about it?" Wang smiled with a harmless smile on his smiling face and smiled at Mo Li. Avenue. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Moli''s face was also a little surprised, but he could see the seriousness in Wang Xiao''s eyes. It seemed that this group of people were not the same as those from the War Department of beizhou church. It''s really tricky for him to deal with two waves of people at one time. No matter what the purpose of these people is, at least they are Chinese ancient warriors. It is urgent to solve the people in the War Department of beizhou church first. "Good!" Without hesitation, Mo Li nodded and agreed with Wang Xiao''s suggestion. "You!" Seeing that Moli and Wang Xiao completely bypassed themselves, they directly decided their own fate. The elder in red robe''s face became ugly and his anger surged in his heart: "I''m the elder of the War Department of beizhou church. It''s not so easy to kill me!" After that, the elder in red robe rushed at Mo Li with ange Chapter 1344 When mili saw this scene, without saying a word, he waved his right hand, and the mud dolls rushed at the red robed elder in unison The body hardness and speed of these four clay dolls are far from those of the previous ones. After the elder in red robe fought with them, he immediately felt the pressure increase Boom! Boom! From time to time, there was a deafening crash in the air?, Several figures collided with each other in the air, splashing violent and dazzling turbulence from time to time. The figure of the elder in red robe was fighting among several clay dolls. His speed was not as fast as these clay dolls, and the flame bone knife in his hand could not break the bodies of these clay dolls. However, the fists of those clay dolls were full of a sense of power and made people''s scalp numb. The elder in red didn''t dare to fight with these clay dolls at all. He almost kept avoiding the attack of those clay dolls. He believed that as long as he showed a little flaw, there would be a thunderous attack. But after fighting for so long, his physical strength has gradually become weak. Several times, the red robed elder escaped from the fist gap of those clay dolls and was almost hit by them "No, if I continue to fight, I will die. Now that two young church members have died, I must not take my own life in. I must find a way to force the war first and make plans in the future!" The elder in red robe thought quickly and made a decision secretly. Bang bang! After another violent collision, the mud puppets stretched out their right fists and hit the red robed elder on the chest. The red robed elder protected his hands in front of his chest and took the punch of the mud puppets with the risk of breaking his arms. The punch hit his arms, and a crisp "click" sound suddenly sounded in the air. The piercing pain was exchanged from his arms. The red robed elder knew that his hands must have been broken, but his body also flew hundreds of meters backward through this force. Then, without hesitation, the red robed elder turned and fled to the distance. "Man, the ancient warrior of the church War Department is going to run away. Don''t go after him quickly!" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao couldn''t help reminding Mo Li. Mo Li didn''t expect that the red robed elders would suddenly flee. His combat experience was not rich. He had never encountered such a situation. He was stunned for a moment, and his face suddenly became gloomy. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, his eyes suddenly became cold and said coldly: "it''s not so easy to want to go!" As soon as his voice fell, Mo Li''s hands were also quickly printed. A magnificent green internal force emerged from his palms. With his deep voice, he suddenly patted on the ground. The elder in red robe was quickly running forward. At this time, the flat ground in front of him suddenly surged like a lake. Then, several clay dolls condensed from the ground mud blocked the elder in red robe. "Haunted!" Seeing this scene, the elder in red robe suddenly turned very ugly and said with gnashing teeth. The shapes of these clay dolls are very rough, only the basic shape of people, not even the face. There are still some weeds on the limbs, and the breath and strength are not strong. "Get out of here!" The elder in red robe could also feel the strength of these clay dolls. When he looked happy, the flame bone knife in his hand immediately cut off these clay dolls and blasted them into slag. Although these weak clay dolls were scattered, the speed of the red robed elder also slowed down. For a moment, the red robed elder felt a strong wind behind him, which made his scalp numb. The red robed elder turned his head and saw that the powerful clay puppets had caught up when the red robed elder''s pace was obstructed. "It turns out that those weak clay puppets are just to stop me from running away and fight for time for these powerful clay puppets to catch up. Damn it, I was calculated." The elder in red robe was ugly and his eyes were full of anger. He said with gnashing teeth. Just before he yelled and scolded, the four clay dolls came to him again and surrounded him. Seeing this scene, the red robed elder knew that he could not escape this time. "Do I really want to fall here today? No, I''m not willing!" The red robed elder''s face was ugly and said gnashing his teeth. "It''s your honor to die under my backcountry war puppet!" At this time, the voice of Mo Li also came, and the tone was full of disdain and sneer at the red robed elder. "No! I won''t die. Even if I die, I can''t die in the hands of these clay dolls. I''m the elder of the War Department of the great beizhou church!" The elder in red robe was angry and roared angrily. While he was talking, those clay puppets had attacked again. This time, these clay puppets attacked more quickly and effectively, making it difficult for people to parry. After a while, the red robed elder''s body was already covered with color, his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and even breathing became much more difficult. The red robed elder, who knew that he was doomed, also turned extremely gloomy at the moment. His eyes were always staring at Meli not far away. His eyes seemed to want to eat Meli''s meat and drink Meli''s blood. He caught an attack flaw of several clay dolls and broke free from their encirclement. Instead of running away, he rushed in the direction of Mo Li. In the process of flying, the abdomen of the elder in red robe burst into a red light, and a violent momentum suddenly spread in the Dantian of the elder in red robe. "No, the members of this church want to explode the Dantian. The strong people in Wuhou territory explode the Dantian. They are not Xiaoke. They all stand behind me." Wang Xiao, who was watching the play, saw this scene and his face changed slightly. He quickly opened his mouth to Qiao Feng. The mountain was stiff and Nanxiang said to them. Although he is not afraid of the self exploding Dantian of the strong in Wuhou territory, Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang and Nanxiang are the realm of Wuzong. In the face of the self exploding of the strong in Wuhou territory, they are likely to be directly wiped out by the powerful force. Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang and Nan Xiang quickly hid behind Wang Xiao when they heard the speech. Wang Xiao and Tong Waner looked at each other, waved their big hands and protected them with a powerful protective cover. At the moment, Wang Xiao has no time to manage the life and death of Mo Li. After all, there is too much difference between the two. The time for the red robed elder to explode the Dantian can be completed in almost a few seconds. Now he can only ask for his own blessing. When the red robed elder came to mili and saw a look of consternation on mili''s face, the corners of his mouth also raised a sneer and said coldly, "boy, die for me!" Today''s first watch. Chapter 1345 Boom! As soon as the red robed elder''s voice fell, the Dantian in his body immediately exploded. A powerful and terrible force turbulence suddenly exploded in the air. In the depths of 100000 mountains in the southern region, a huge mushroom cloud rose and rushed into the sky with great momentum. Where that magnificent and terrible force flows, the ground turns into dust,? The big tree turned into fly ash, and almost all the creatures disappeared. After a long time, the terrible force turbulence finally dissipated slowly. Wang Xiao removed the protective cover and looked at the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help but tut his tongue. The range within a few miles turned into a huge pit, and there was almost no sign of life. Behind him, Qiao Feng, the mountain was stiff, and several people in the South elephant widened their eyes when they saw this scene. "Is the power of self explosion of the strong in Wuhou territory so great?" "It''s terrible, isn''t it? The power must be ten times that of the powerful Duke of Wu?" "The powerful people in Wuhou territory explode their own elixir fields. They explode together with the yuan God, which means that they will completely disappear. If they are not on the verge of despair, ordinary powerful people in Wuhou will never do so." The three people sighed and talked. Wang Xiao ignored the voice behind him and looked a little sorry. The boy who controls the clay doll just now has extraordinary talent and strength. If he can be invited to join the ten hall hell, he will be able to become a strong man in one hall. It''s a pity "Brother Wang Xiao, look!" Just when Wang Xiao was filled with regret, Tong Waner suddenly shouted. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking in the direction pointed by Tong Waner. At this point, he couldn''t help but give a light sigh I saw a figure lying there motionless on the land that was only blasted by the turbulent flow of terrorist forces. What makes people feel strange is that the clothes on the figure have no sign of being burned. Instead, they are very neat, as if they were glued and fixed there. "What''s the matter? The young man is standing in the center of the self exploding elixir field of the powerful Wuhou. According to the truth, he has already been blown out of ashes." Shan Jiang asked with a look of doubt on his face. Not only is the mountain stiff, but even Qiao Feng and Nanxiang are suspicious. "Yes, in the face of such terrible power turbulence, how can anyone survive?" "Isn''t this boy a man?" Hearing the discussion of the three people, Wang Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help but rise for a while and giggled endlessly. The man was still lying there. He wasn''t a man. What else could he be? Click! In the midst of public discussion, the figure lying on the ground suddenly heard a crisp crack, as if the porcelain had been broken and cracked. Then, under the stunned eyes of the people, the clothes of the figure lying on the ground turned out to be like porcelain, slowly breaking open, and the cracks spread rapidly like spider webs. In the blink of an eye, the body of the figure lying on the ground looked like a completely broken porcelain, which looked very penetrating. Hiss Seeing this strange scene, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. Even Wang Xiao couldn''t help staring at it. He went down the mountain to experience for so long, but he was still confused about this scene. How could the body of this living man crack like porcelain? In Wang Xiao''s doubt, he suddenly stretched out a hand from the belly of the broken figure. Then, with a loud noise, a figure sat up from it, just like a golden cicada shelling. This figure is very young. It''s not a stranger. Who else can it be? "The power of the self explosion of the strong in Wuhou territory is really extraordinary. If I hadn''t used the Houtu classic in advance and made 10% of the Houtu armor on myself, I''m afraid it would be hard at the moment." Moli got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body and whispered. When Wang Xiao saw this scene not far away, he couldn''t help showing a shocked look on his face. After a few breaths, he suddenly showed a surprise on his face. This is the strong man of the ten halls of hell he wants! No, this young man must be brought into the hell of the ten halls! "Man, it''s strong. It can condense earth into indestructible armor. You''re really a good skill!" Wang Xiao came up to mili, smiled at him and said. Noticing that someone was close to him, mili made a combat posture almost like a conditioned reflex, and looked at Wang Xiao with vigilant eyes. Seeing the fierce reaction of Mili, Wang smiled stunned, smiled awkwardly and said, "man, I just want to make friends with you. Don''t you have to react so much?" "I don''t need friends. You''d better make it clear what you want to do in Youquan stronghold, or I''ll leave you here forever!" Mo Li looked warily at Wang Xiao and asked coldly. Hearing the firmness and seriousness in mili''s tone, Wang Xiao reluctantly shook his head. It seems that he can''t tell the boy in front of him the purpose of this trip, but before that, he needs to know mili''s identity. "I can tell you what we are going to do in Youquan stronghold, but you must answer me a question first." Wang Xiao put away his cynical look, looked directly at Mo Li and said in a deep voice. "What''s the problem?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Mo Li''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he still asked. "You are so devoted to protecting Youquan stronghold. Who are you?" Wang Xiao''s eyes were clear. He looked straight at Mo Li and asked in a deep voice. Mo Li thought for a while and replied, "my name is Mo Li. I used to be a man of Mo''s village." "Mojia stronghold? It''s the Mojia stronghold that was destroyed by the War Department of the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom two years ago?" As soon as Mo Li''s voice fell, He Shan behind Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and said in shock. "Exactly!" Mo Li smelled the speech, his face was a little gloomy, nodded and said. "Mojiazhai was destroyed two years ago. How can there be any living people?" He Shan looked puzzled and said. Wang Xiao on one side was also excited and asked Heshan, "Lao he, what''s going on? Tell me in detail?" "Yes, my Lord." When he Shan heard the speech, he nodded quickly. After sorting out his thoughts, he said: "There are many stockaded villages in the 100000 mountains in the southern region, but among them, there are one of the best strong stockaded villages, except for the Youquan stockaded village 20 years ago, it is namojia stockaded village!" "It is said that there is an ancient martial arts skill named Houtu classic hidden in Mojia stronghold. However, the cultivation of Houtu classic is very difficult and requires very high martial arts talent. The stronghold leader of Mojia stronghold has two sons. The eldest son has very high martial arts talent and the children are dull. However, the eldest son can''t understand the true meaning of Houtu classic. With the stronghold leader''s high personnel, it is inevitable that people in the stronghold will be moved." Chapter 1346 "Just at this time, a war department leader of the War Department of the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom learned about the existence of Houtu Jing and coveted it." "Originally, with the strength of mojiazhai, against a War Department of the War Department of the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom, and then using the terrain of 100000 mountains in the southern region, the winner is uncertain." "But unfortunately, at that time, people in the stockade wanted to change. There were several traitors of Mojia stockade. The United Nations War Department launched an attack on Mojia stockade. Finally, the Mojia stockade was destroyed in the hands of its own people, and the whereabouts of houtujing were also unknown." Speaking of this, He Shan couldn''t help sighing with regret. Finally, he glanced at the stranger and added:? "Normally speaking, mojiazhai has been destroyed, and no one should survive. Therefore, I have some doubts when I hear that the boy claims to be a stranger." As soon as He Shan said this, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Mo Li and wanted to wait for Mo Li. At the moment, the stranger looked a little gloomy. He sighed and said to He Shan, "I am the stupid little son of the stronghold leader in your mouth!" Hiss As soon as Mo Li said this, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath How is this possible? Stupid qualification, can you have the strength to kill the powerful Wuhou? Stupid and able to survive the self exploding elixir field of the powerful Marquis? Qiaofeng, Shanjiang and Nanxiang looked at each other and couldn''t help raising a bitter smile. Are all evil geniuses so modest now? Are you stupid after all? In other words, there are a lot of talents in the momjia stronghold. In the momjia stronghold, such qualifications can only be regarded as stupid. How terrible is the momjia stronghold?! It seems that he saw the people''s thoughts, and mili said faintly: "I was not interested in ancient martial arts cultivation since childhood, but I was very obsessed with clay puppet technology. I was intoxicated in it almost every day. Fortunately, my eldest brother''s cultivation talent was very high. Even if I didn''t practice, my father didn''t care too much." "But later, no matter how the elder brother understood the Houtu Sutra, he didn''t get the point. The elder brother often studied the Houtu Sutra in my yard. Naturally, I heard a lot. I don''t know why, I actually understood some of the mysteries in the Houtu Sutra. I always involuntarily began to practice according to what I understood." "My cultivation began to advance by leaps and bounds, and soon surpassed my brother, but I didn''t dare to tell my brother about it. I only occasionally gave him a few words of advice when I was practicing, but my brother ignored the meaning of the later earth Sutra I understood as nonsense." "I''m worried that my cultivation will be noticed by my father and the elders in the stockade, so I try my best to restrain my cultivation. But Rao is so. My cultivation is still improving very fast, even surpassing my father and the elders in the stockade, but I dare not tell them about it." "However, with the improvement of my realm, my spirit has changed a lot. My elder brother also found some clues and asked me if I began to practice. Lest I be found by my elder brother, I found a reason to leave the stockade and pick herbs from 100000 mountains in the southern region until three years ago..." Speaking of this, Mo Li''s expression was a little complicated, as if he remembered something important. When they heard this, they all knew what would happen next. Moli paused for a moment, and finally opened his mouth and said, "until three years ago, when I was picking herbs in the mountains, I heard a huge sound from the direction of mojiazhai. With the sound of battle, I didn''t think much, so I hurried back." "When I returned to mojiazhai, it was already an embarrassing scene in mojiazhai. The bones of the people were piled aside like a mountain. Both men and women died of old age, including the newborn babies." "In mojiazhai, the strong men of the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom War Department who are looking for something important can be seen everywhere. When they see me, they all show a positive look on their face, as if they are going to eat me." Speaking of this, Mo Li''s face became cold, and his eyes were full of killing intention. "I know what they want. They didn''t hesitate to kill the whole mojiazhai for the sake of the houtujing! At that time, I had only one idea in my heart, that is to leave all the members of the War Department of heaven in mojiazhai, and they all had to die here!" "Finally, I did it! Their bodies fell in front of my clay puppet army. There were broken hands and limbs everywhere. Their limbs were torn apart by my clay puppet army bit by bit. They screamed in pain. They were repenting for the massacre of mojiazhai. They were begging for mercy, but I didn''t stop..." At this time, the stranger looked ferocious and his tone was excited, as if he were looking for an object to tell. For so many years, all the pain in his heart was vented. Wang Xiao didn''t speak, and others were silent. No one interrupted Mo Li. No one knew how much pain he felt for a slaughtered man. The best thing to know about the mood of melee is the South elephant, so the South elephant at the moment has already red eyes. "When all the members of the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom War Department died in front of me, I sat on the ground powerlessly, looking at the corpses of my people, in a daze. After a long time, I finally got up from the ground, went back to my yard, opened the floor tiles in one corner of the yard, and took out a wooden box from inside." "There are all the fine clay dolls I treasure in my daily life. When I open the wooden box, I see a sheepskin roll on those really dirty fine clay dolls. There is a line of blood on the sheepskin roll, which is left to me by my eldest brother. There are only eight words on it: younger brother, pass it on!" "Only my eldest brother knows this place where I collect exquisite clay puppets. He may have seen that I have understood the Houtu Sutra for a long time, but he hasn''t said it. He knows that I like clay puppet technology and don''t like fighting and killing, so my eldest brother has been protecting me since I was young... But I''ve never protected my eldest brother once..." Tick Speaking of this, Mo Li couldn''t help it. Tears flowed from his eyes as if he didn''t want money. When Wang Xiao and others heard this, their hearts were also very heavy, as if their throats were choked, and they couldn''t make a sound at all. After a long time, mili finally recovered from his sad mood, slowly looked up, looked straight at Wang Xiao, and said in a deep voice, "I have told my origin, and who are you?" Chapter 1347 When you hear this,? Wang Xiao''s face became solemn. He looked straight at Mo Li and said in a deep voice, "my name is Wang Xiao, the master of ancient martial arts in the forest city of Jiangnan Province in China. I came to Youquan stronghold this time to worship my ancestors." "Worship our ancestors?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Mo Li was stunned. He looked back and forth on Wang Xiao and said in some surprise: "there was no human shadow in Youquan stronghold as early as 20 years ago. Besides, didn''t you just say that you are an ancient martial artist in Lincheng, Jiangnan province? Lincheng is so far away from 100000 mountains in southern China. How can you have the tomb of your ancestors here?" It''s not surprising that Moli doesn''t believe it. It''s a stockade in the 100000 mountains in the southern region. Generally, it doesn''t have any contact with the outside world. Except that Youquan stockade left the 100000 mountains in the southern region 20 years ago, there are no other stockaded stockaded villages to do so. Logically, there are almost no relatives and friends outside. Wang Xiao knew that at this point, he didn''t hide any more. Even when he opened his mouth and explained, "since you know what happened to Youquan stronghold 20 years ago, you want to know that 20 years ago, the Youquan stronghold left the 100000 mountains in the southern region to join the first ancient martial force in China, the ten hall hell?" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, Mo Li''s face changed suddenly, his body trembled suddenly, and a storm suddenly set off in his heart. "You, who the hell are you?" Mo Li stared at Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice. Wang Xiao didn''t directly answer Mo Li''s question, but continued to say to himself: "in those years, after Youquan stronghold joined the ten hall Yama, it established the Youquan hall in the ten hall Yama, which was the most powerful martial hall in the ten hall Yama. Later, the ten hall Yama changed dramatically, the ten martial halls collapsed, and the ten hall Yama disappeared completely." "Among them, no one knows where the departments of Youquan hall have gone after leaving the hell of the ten halls." "I came to 100000 mountains in southern regions this time to look for the former residence of Youquan hall and see if I can take a chance and meet the ancestors of Youquan hall!" At this point, Wang Xiao''s face also became extremely solemn, and his eyes were full of light. At the moment, the stranger had already changed his face, and his lips trembled. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he finally couldn''t help speaking and said; "Are you the people of the ten halls of hell?" Before Wang Xiao could speak, Shan Jiang behind him stood up, pointed to Wang Xiao, and explained to Mo Li, "boy, our adults are not just the people of the ten halls of hell. My adults are the descendants of the king of Tibet, and have rebuilt the ten halls of hell. Now I have five halls of hell rebuilt." "This time, my adult came to the 100000 mountains in the southern region to find the elders of Youquan stronghold and rebuild the Youquan hall!" Mo Li was surprised when he heard the speech. There was no doubt that there was an uproar in his heart. Finally, the master of the new ten halls of hell finally appeared. This shows that the old Tibetan king is right! It''s also true that Shifu has adhered to his faith for so many years! He''s here at last! For a time, Mo Li''s eyes were red, his eyes were full of blood, and a touch of inexplicable emotion rose from his heart. "Man, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing the strange situation of Mo Li, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked. At this time, Mo Li also had cleaned up his mood, slowly raised his head, looked directly at Wang Xiao, and said in a deep voice, "Lord of hell in the new ten halls, let''s fight!" Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. "What?" Wang Xiao was stunned for a moment and said helplessly: "why? I didn''t say that I didn''t mean any harm when I went to Youquan stronghold?" "I know, but you want to rebuild the Youquan temple. When I am king, you must at least defeat me. If you can''t defeat me, you can''t build the Youquan temple!" Mo Li stared at Wang Xiao solemnly and said with a serious face. Wang xiaoleng was stunned for a few seconds, but recalled carefully that the man in front of him was from Mojia stronghold, but he was guarding the ancient road of Youquan stronghold. However, if anyone approached, it was obvious that he had a deep relationship with Youquan stronghold. He immediately reacted and said: "Are you a member of Youquan temple?" "That''s right!" Mo Li nodded seriously and said. "The Youquan temple still exists. That''s great." Wang smiled and said excitedly. Youquan hall still exists, which means that the inheritance has not been broken, and he will be one step closer to rebuilding Youquan hall. Seeing Wang Xiao so excited, Moli couldn''t help pouring a basin of cold water on him: "now there are only two people left in the Youquan hall, I and master. What can you be proud of?" "My master has asked me to go out of the mountain and let me be the acting Lord of Youquan hall. He will no longer take charge of world affairs. Now I am the heaven of Youquan hall. If you want to rebuild Youquan hall, you have to get my consent first." "If you want me to agree to rebuild Youquan hall, the conditions are simple. Defeat me!" Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled at Mo Li, and said, "if it''s just this condition, don''t worry, I''ll beat you. I''ve rebuilt Youquan hall, and no one can stop me!" "It depends on whether you have this strength!" Mo Li''s face was calm and said calmly. A green internal force slowly surged out of his body and circled around him, with strands of green internal force rotating between his hands. Boom! The majestic momentum suddenly soared around Meli, and the wind suddenly blew in the air. Buzz! When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he also put away his cynical look and became extremely solemn. Whether it is to rebuild the Youquan hall or let the current Youquan hall replace the hall Lord to join the hell of the ten halls, he needs to show his absolute strength. No matter when, only strength can make the strong surrender! At this moment, Wang Xiao suddenly understood how the old man felt when he defeated one top expert after another in all parts of China and recruited them into the ten halls of hell. Tong Waner, Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang and Nanxiang all spread out with a tacit understanding when they saw this scene, leaving a large football field for them. Like Wang Xiao, the battle of a strong man at this level, even if standing outside the football field, may have the risk of being affected. "As the Lord of the ten halls of hell, I should let you do three moves. You do it first!" Wang Xiao looked straight at Mo Li, and said with a positive face. The black snake sword was in his hand. His sword heart was firm and not afraid of all the methods in the world. "No!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Mo Li''s face was a little ugly and said in a deep voice: "Lord Wang Xiao, I advise you to be serious and fight with me. If you don''t show twelve points of spirit, you will lose!" First, change. Chapter 1348 "May every defeat come!" Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly. Seeing Wang Xiao''s disapproval, Mo Li''s face was a little ugly and felt despised. He is the acting Lord of Youquan hall and the descendant of the descendants of Mojia stronghold. How can he be despised at will! Thinking of this, mili''s hand slowly extended to the necklace on his neck, and a firm color floated in his eyes: "since Lord Wang Xiao despises me, I''ll let him see my strength!" Seeing Mo Li''s behavior, Wang Xiao also noticed the necklace on Mo Li''s neck. There was a small clay doll hanging on the necklace. But strangely, this small clay doll was not a human clay doll or a beast clay doll, but like a set of clay armor! When Wang Xiao looked at it, his face was stunned. Is this pair of clay armor used to wear? At this time, Mo Li''s right hand pressed on the neck necklace, and the green internal force on the arm also quickly poured into the soil armor along the palm. "Houtu Shenjia, open!" As the solemn voice of Meli sounded, the palm sized soil armor in his hand immediately expanded rapidly, and finally turned into a layer of loess trickle, sweeping the hands, upper body and legs of Meli. In the blink of an eye, under the stunned eyes of Tong Waner, the stranger was wearing a layer of golden armor,? The golden armor has a unique shape. The tiger lies on both shoulders. The cold and fierce cutting spirit is emitted from the golden armor. Mili, who was originally elegant, was like a murderous general who slaughtered tens of thousands of people. The murderous spirit emanated from him made people feel creepy. Wang Xiao''s face became a little dignified when he saw mili standing there in a golden fried armor. If we say that mili just now is just a powerful man at the peak of the Marquis of Wu, then mili, wearing this rear earth armor, has reached the quasi King state! Wang Xiao can even detect a trace of danger on the golden armor of Moli. If he is a little careless, he is likely to suffer some pain. "What a strange skill. There are still such means. It''s no wonder that it''s Tianjie skill, the backearth classic of Mojia stronghold!" Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing. With a armour, a strong man in the realm of marquis Wu can break through to the realm of quasi king, which shows the uniqueness of this later land classic. If there are ten powerful princes practicing this skill, it means that there are ten more quasi kings in the ten halls of hell! Ten strong quasi kings are enough to be any war Department of the War Department of the six kings of the Taiping world! At the moment, the figure under the golden armor also slowly opened his eyes. There were countless cold awns flowing in his eyes, sharp as a knife. Boom! The next second, Meli''s figure moved, and the golden armor on his body immediately turned into a streamer. He swept up from the ground, clenched his right fist, and suddenly burst open at Wang Xiao with a blow of the golden fist. When the golden fist cut through the air, even the air was torn apart. Moli''s hand was very fast and almost didn''t mean to be polite to Wang Xiao. It seemed that he was determined to defeat Wang Xiao. His boxing style was strong. The strength of this fist, even if an ordinary powerful Marquis was hit, was either dead or injured. Boom! Wang Xiao saw this and reacted very quickly. As soon as his right hand turned over, a pure white internal force poured into the black snake sword along his arm. The black snake sword suddenly burst into dazzling light. Then, he smashed the golden fist at Meli. When one sword and one fist collided, the sound of collision like gold and iron burst out in the air. With the violent turbulence of power, they also exploded in the air. Their figure paused and retreated several steps. "What a strong force, what a hard fist." After fighting with Moli''s fist, Wang Xiao immediately felt the hardness and strength of Moli''s fist and said in surprise. The four people who watched the battle not far away, including Tong Waner, Nanxiang, Qiao Feng and Shanjiang, were stunned when they saw this behind the scenes. The young man who claimed to be the acting Lord of Youquan hall could easily catch Wang Xiao''s sword. Hearing the exclamation of Wang Xiao, Moli didn''t like to turn angry in his heart. He really deserves to be the new king of the ten halls of hell. The sword just now seems casual. The terrible power and fierce sword meaning contained in it are by no means tolerable by the strong people in the realm of Marquis Wu. If he hadn''t been blocked by the Houtu war armour, his hand would have been torn at the moment. But Wang Xiao was there laughing and praising his strength, which made Mo Li a little angry: "heirs of the king of Tibet, shut up and let''s come again!" "Hou Tu Quan mang!" Moli shouted angrily, and a flood of golden power suddenly emerged from the rear earth armor, just like containing the thick air of the earth. It was quickly condensed between Moli''s fists. When Moli''s fists were covered with golden fists, the air was pressed down like the Buddha. Mo Li''s eyes were cold and his fists were tightly pulled. Two golden power torrents flowed between his hands and condensed into two golden mountains, heavy and thick. "The golden mountain is pressing the sky!" Mo Li''s eyes were cold, and the two golden fists as huge as a mountain suddenly burst out, shaking the air, and then like two big palms, they rushed to Wang Xiao. The fist awn swept in. Wang Xiao also tilted his neck, loosened the muscles and bones of his limbs, and made a crackling sound. The black snake sword in his right hand was covered with pure white sword awn. The next second, the black snake sword in his hand pointed up to the sky, and a magnificent pure white sword awn burst out and blasted at the two mountain like tall fist awns. Boom! In an instant, two mountain sized golden fist awns collided with Wang Xiao''s pure white sword awns, and the turbulent flow of power seemed to be released in an instant and splashed in all directions. When the mighty power turbulence swept over, the golden armor on Moli suddenly burst into light and quickly blocked the power turbulence. Moli''s body stood still in the power turbulence, just like a small boat without any change in the turbulent sea. "Attack and defense are integrated. The rear earth armor is too rogue." When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The rear earth armor can not only improve the holder''s cultivation, but also attack rapidly, and its defense ability is so terrible that there is almost no dead corner. The most important thing is that Wang Xiao found that the rear earth armor broke out by the rear earth armor itself, except that when it was first used, Moli was infused with internal power! Second, more. Chapter 1349 It seems that after seeing the consternation in Wang Xiao''s eyes, Moli''s mouth also raised a rare smile and said to Wang Xiao: "my rear earth armor can spontaneously absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and the spirit of earth. As long as it is not impacted by the force that can make it collapse instantly, it can continuously repair the damaged armor parts by absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth and the spirit of earth." £¿ At this point, a look of pride also appeared in mili''s eyes. The rear earth armor was made by him by combining the technology of rear earth Sutra and clay puppet. The material of clay puppet is very exquisite, including many high-level yellow spring soil, which has the effect of automatic repair. "It''s really a good armor." Wang smiled, nodded and said with a serious face. Finally, there was a helpless look on his face and said, "I didn''t want to do my best to fight with you, because it''s inevitable to bully people, but now in this situation, if I don''t do my best, I''m afraid I can''t break this layer of turtle shell on you." Hearing Wang Xiao''s helpless words, Mo Li''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Isn''t the attack just Wang Xiao''s full strength? The black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s hand was slowly raised. He stood in the air, his clothes were windless and automatic, and a mysterious and difficult smell spread out of his body. Then, a pure white air suddenly roared out of Wang Xiao''s body, rose into the sky and burst out. Buzz! An unparalleled sword will soar into the sky. The magnificent and terrible sword momentum will stir up the wind and cloud of the world. Then, the space around the sword meaning light column quickly stood still. The wind and cloud that had been stirred was also solidified in the air. The scope of solidification of this space expanded rapidly. At first, Moli didn''t notice it, but his face suddenly changed after he found that there were faint signs of solidification in the space on both sides of himself. Whew! Mo Li hardly hesitated. As soon as his legs stared, the ground under his feet suddenly splashed. His body turned into a streamer and rushed away towards the space that had not solidified behind him. There is a strong foreboding in mili''s heart. If the solidified space on both sides spreads behind him and completely surrounds him, he will be unlucky. He retreated very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had retreated thousands of meters. But no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t keep up with the distance of space solidification. The space on both sides solidified rapidly, and the Kung Fu had spread behind him in the blink of an eye. Looking at the space wall gradually connected, Mo Li''s face sank, and his eyes were full of a sense of killing. He frantically mobilized the strength of the rear earth armor, clenched his right hand, and suddenly smashed at the gap where the two space walls were about to connect. Boom! In an instant, a deafening sound of collision suddenly sounded in the air, and the violent power afterwaves opened wantonly, shaking the space. But countless dust settled, and the stranger left again. Seeing the space wall, his face suddenly changed. At this time, the space walls have been completely connected, and the space gaps have been completely intertwined. There is no damage on the space wall, and the surface has been crystal clear, transparent and smooth. Meli is also trapped in this solidified space. Everything outside can be isolated. Obviously, he can see the world behind the space wall, but he can''t touch it through the space. "Moli, this is the realm of my sword and the realm of martial arts that can only be owned by the quasi King realm. Although you can improve your cultivation to the quasi King realm by relying on the rear earth armor, this realm of martial arts is not something you can understand." At this time, Wang Xiao''s voice also came from behind Mo Li. His tone was a little less popular and a little more distracted indifference. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Mo Li''s face was also a little ugly. He slowly turned his head, looked at Wang Xiao again, and said coldly, "since the field of sword is yours, can I go out as long as I defeat you?" "Indeed." Wang smiled, nodded and replied. Finally, he added, "but in the field of my sword, I am God, and you can''t defeat me!" "How do you know if you don''t try?" Mo Li''s eyes looked directly at Wang Xiao, full of unyielding flame in his eyes, and said in a deep voice. Shua! As soon as the voice fell, Moli clenched his fist again, moved his body, and rushed to Wang Xiao in the air in the field of sword. With Moli waving his fist, a golden fist suddenly burst out, mixed with the power of terror, and swept away at Wang Xiao. "It''s useless. As I said, in the field of this sword, I''m God!" Seeing the action of Mo Li, Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed. Buzz! As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao slowly stretched out his left hand and gently moved his index finger forward. In an instant, around him, pure white swords suddenly appeared, like sharp magic weapons hanging upside down on the world. "Go!" The next second, Wang Xiao''s mouth also slowly spit out such a word. Whew, whew, whew! As soon as his voice fell, the countless pure white swords turned into streamers and collided with the roaring golden punches below. Almost in the blink of an eye, the countless pure white swords collided with the golden fist, then scattered, disintegrated and completely destroyed the golden fist, and finally roared away at the street behind. "How possible!" When mili saw this scene, his face changed greatly and he couldn''t help exclaiming, but at this time, he couldn''t help being shocked and shocked. The countless pure white swords were like magic swords from hell, mixed with the smell of terrible death, which made mili tremble in his heart. At this moment, he must stop these pure white swords! Boom! Mo Li had no reservation. His green internal force was wildly mobilized by him and quickly poured into the rear earth armor. With the pouring of green internal force, the golden shell of the rear earth armor also became more and more dazzling, and the momentum also soared to the peak. Bang bang! In the next second, the countless pure white swords had come to mili, and then frantically blasted on the golden rear earth armor, like the sound of hail hitting steel in the air. Moli''s body was blown back by the terrible and violent sword rain. Such a terrible and rapid sword attack lasted for several minutes. The violent sword, even the ground around Moli''s feet, was splashed with dust. Finally, the wave of violent and terrorist attacks gradually stopped, and everyone couldn''t help looking at the area covered by sword rain. I saw Mo Li standing on the ground. His golden rear earth armor was dilapidated. His hair was as messy as a chicken nest, a wisp of blood hung around his mouth and covered with soil. He looked very embarrassed. Although the rear earth armor is being repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye, everyone can see that the repair speed is very slow, obviously because Moli has been seriously injured. Mo Li stood in place, looking a little dull. "How''s it going? Mo Li, did you admit defeat? Do you want to fight again?" At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth slowly and asked Mo Li. Today''s third watch has been issued. Chapter 1350 Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Mo Li''s face was a little ugly. Although it was only the thick earth armor on his body that was constantly being repaired, he knew that fighting would only be futile. £¿ He is now in the field of Wang Xiao''s sword. As long as this field is not broken, he will never escape, let alone defeat Wang Xiao. But the field of the sword is the strongest sword meaning in the field of the strong people in the quasi King''s territory. How can it be so easy to say that it will be broken if it is broken. It can be said that Wang Xiao in front of her is the strongest person in mili''s life except the master. "No, I admit defeat." Finally, Mo Li sighed and said helplessly. His strength is not as good as Wang Xiao, but he believes that one day he will be able to defeat Wang Xiao. Now Wang Xiao has reached the strength qualification as the new king of hell in the ten halls, so Moli will choose to give up fighting. After hearing Mo Li''s words, Wang Xiaoxiao raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said with a laugh: "good, good. Knowing the trend and avoiding harm is the character that a shopkeeper of the ten halls of hell should have." While talking, Wang Xiao has slowly put away the coverage of the sword field. The surrounding sky is gradually moving, and the wind and cloud begin to roll up. The originally solidified space can only be full of vitality. "I didn''t lose to you, it''s just that it''s not time for life and death." Mo Li said with a smile to Wang while putting away his back earth armor. His words are not unwilling. Although the rear earth armor is the most powerful clay puppet he has, it doesn''t mean that his strength is just that. You should know that he has not only obtained the earth Sutra after the heaven level skill of Mojia village, but also the acting Lord of Youquan hall, who has inherited the Lord of Youquan hall. He has not only one card, but also many means to press the bottom of the box. If he really fights with life and death, it is difficult to determine whether it is fish death or net break. Hearing the words of Mo Li, Wang Xiao just smiled and said, "of course I know your strength is strong. If you didn''t let me, I would have lost." Speaking of this, Wang Xiao had come to mili''s side, patted him on the shoulder and smiled. Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang and Nan Xiang all looked strange when they saw this scene. It was the first time they saw Wang Xiao show such a flattering smile. But then, they were also shocked. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao could do this in order to invite a strong man to join the ten Temple hell. Seeing Wang Xiao''s smiling face, the corners of Mo Li''s mouth twitched, and he also had a new understanding of the new king of the ten halls of hell. He didn''t know what kind of temperament the Lord of the ten halls of hell and the king of Tibet was, but it was definitely not like this. "On behalf of the Lord of the Youquan hall, I have seen the new king of hell in the ten halls!" Mo Li helplessly arched his hand at Wang Xiao and said that he had some regrets in his heart. Why did he admit defeat so soon? At least he had to beat Wang Xiao again. "Ha ha, it''s easy to say." When Wang Xiao heard mili''s words, he laughed again. His face was covered with a smile. He patted mili''s shoulder and said, "brother mili, do a good job. Now the ten halls of hell are rebuilt, and the world will be ours in the future." For Wang Xiao''s incoherent words, Moli didn''t take it too seriously. He turned and walked to the depths of the ancient road: "aren''t you going to Youquan stronghold? Let''s go. I''ll take you." Seeing the back of Mo Li, Wang Xiao couldn''t help raising a slight smile. He Shan on one side looked shocked from beginning to end. His mouth was wide open. The whole person stayed there as if he had been struck by lightning. What did he hear? On behalf of the Lord of Youquan hall, mili? The new king of hell in the ten halls? Heirs of the Tibetan king They are all figures who can be connected with the seven kings of the world. How can he not be surprised that he, a rural ancient martial artist of 100000 mountains in the southern region, can see such figures. Seeing that they were leaving, He Shan reacted. His voice trembled and smiled at Wang: "Lord Wang Xiao, since you have found the way to Youquan stronghold, I''ll leave first." He is just a small man. Every time he sees Youquan stronghold, he just dares to look at it from a distance and never dare to approach it. Now he sees that Wang Xiao has found the descendant of Youquan stronghold, so he naturally leaves with great interest. "Lao he, you want to leave so soon? Don''t you want to see the great Bank of Youquan hall?" Seeing that he Shan was leaving, Wang smiled a little puzzled and asked. "Lord Wang Xiao is joking. We little people dare not set foot in Youquan stronghold." He Shan smiled awkwardly and said that although the curious light in his eyes had betrayed him. As an ancient warrior who walks in the 100000 mountains in the southern region all year round, the scene in Youquan stronghold is naturally quick to see. "I''m here about something big. If you want to see it, just say it. I''ll take you in." Wang Xiao patted himself on the chest and promised to Heshan. Finally, Wang Xiao added, "besides, I gave 5000 black martial stones as a deposit. If you don''t send me to Youquan stronghold, I have the 5000 black martial stones left, but I can''t give them to you. Let''s go!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, He Shan smiled helplessly and said, "that''s all right!" Immediately, the party set off again and went to the depths of youquanzhai ancient road. Along the way, I don''t know if it''s because mili led the way that people didn''t encounter strange animals again. Is there no powerful strange animals in the depths of the ancient path of Youquan stronghold? No, it''s not! They could not encounter a powerful alien attack, but saw a powerful alien corpse lying on the ground, the blood had flowed all over the ground, and the inner alchemy in their bodies had been removed. Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but brush the stranger away, as if asking what the stranger left. Aware of the people''s eyes, Mo Li also replied faintly: "I have killed all the powerful monsters near Youquan stronghold. I am forced. They want to attack me. I can''t help it." Hiss Hearing this, everyone took a breath. So many strange animals along the way were killed by one man. It happened that this guy killed so many strange animals, but he didn''t have any blood on his body. Even his eyes were so clear and bright, without any scarlet color. How on earth did he do it? "Brother Moli, you cow, where are all their internal alchemies after killing so many powerful beasts? Anyway, you''re playing with mud puppets. Give them to me." Wang Xiao gathered in front of Mili and said with a bad smile. Mo Li heard the speech and glanced at Wang Xiao. There was only one meaning in his eyes: "get out!" Chapter 1351 Deep in the jungles of the 100000 mountains in the southern region, there is a dilapidated palace. The walls around the palace have long been dilapidated, and purple and black vines are growing outside the palace. In the palace, there is a huge hall. In the hall, there are several stone dragon columns directly against the sky. In this wide hall, I don''t know how many strong people bowed here and looked respectfully at the direction of the throne in front. At the moment, on the throne, a white haired old man sat on it. He was wearing a black robe. He was thin and weak. He seemed to be an old man about to wither, but his eyes were incomparably clear and bright, like the stars in the sky. £¿ At this time, a faint wind blew slowly outside the palace. The thin old man on the throne of the palace seemed to wake up from his sleep. He slowly raised his head and looked at the direction outside the palace, with dazzling light in his eyes: "Twenty years, I''ve been waiting for you for twenty years, and finally I''ll wait for you!" "My Lord, in the past 20 years, although many strong people in Youquan hall have gradually left, I still stick to it. I still keep the elite in Youquan hall just to wait for you to come back!" "I knew, sir, you must have encountered some difficulties before you left the ten halls of hell temporarily. You didn''t give up the ten halls of hell, and we didn''t put you down!" The thin old man in black seemed to be talking to himself and to someone. There was silence in the palace. There was no other sound except the voice of the thin old man. But the thin old man was very excited and kept looking at these words. His eyes were against the direction outside the palace from beginning to end. Alas Finally, a light sigh sounded in the air. Then, a figure appeared outside the palace and walked slowly to the palace. When the figure appeared, the thin old man''s body trembled, his eyes were full of excitement, and even his eyes were red. His pupils were always locked on the figure standing outside the palace, as if he was afraid that if he didn''t pay attention, the person would disappear again. If Wang Xiao is here, he will recognize this man. It is his master, old man Chen Chuyi! But now the old man Chen standing outside the palace doesn''t look as old as the old man. Every time he steps further into the palace, a few wrinkles are missing on his face. His body gradually changes from rickets to tall and straight, and his old spirit gradually dissipates, replaced by middle-aged vitality. When he completely walked in front of the thin old man, his face was like a middle-aged man in his early 40s. His waist was straight, his temperament was mature and elegant, which was completely different from the old man in Wang Xiao''s impression! "Youquan, we haven''t seen each other for 20 years!" The middle-aged man looked directly at the thin old man and said in a somewhat complicated tone. Hearing this familiar title, the old eyes of the thin old man burst into tears and stood up from the throne with some trembling: "Sir, for 20 years, I have been an old man. Unexpectedly, you are still as young as that year. What have you done in these 20 years?" "In the past 20 years, I often travel to and from that world. The aura of heaven and earth in that world is much stronger than that of our world, so my appearance doesn''t fade so quickly." Chen Chu sighed and said that after hiding the secret for so many years, he finally had the opportunity to say it. The burden in his heart was relieved. "Which world? My Lord, have you really gone to that world?" The old lord of Youquan hall looked directly at Chen Chuyi and said seriously. There was no suspicious color in his eyes, but a kind of relief, as if he was not surprised by the existence of another world. "You Quan, look at your reaction. It seems that your cultivation has reached that level!" Hearing Youquan''s words, Chen Chuyi smiled and said. "My Lord, you disappeared for several months. Then you left a letter in the ten halls of hell and disappeared. You only talked about the phenomena of heaven and earth and the disaster of heaven and earth. At that time, I didn''t understand what you meant." Hearing Chen Chuyi''s words, Youquan also showed a helpless look on his face and said: "At that time, everyone was saying that adults must have met a very powerful enemy and didn''t want to trouble us before they left." "But some people say that the six strongest kings in this world are not the opponents of adults. Adults are already the first person in the king''s territory. How can anyone else be the opponents of adults in this world?" "After that, the people of the ten Hall of hell began to think about change. The Lord of the sacrificial moon hall took the lead in leaving the ten Hall of hell with the people of the sacrificial moon hall, and the reincarnation hall was attacked by the War Department of heaven. It seems that there are the shadows of several other kings. Finally, the reincarnation hall was destroyed, and the ten Hall of hell was completely dissolved. I also took the people of the Youquan hall back to the 100000 mountains in the southern region." Speaking of this, Youquan paused, looked directly at Chen Chuyi, and then said, "at that time, I began to think about what the heaven and earth vision and the disaster of heaven and earth crack that adults said? Even adults feel difficult and don''t want to involve our enemy. How powerful is he? Where is he?" "He doesn''t exist in this world. Does he exist in other worlds?" "It was not until one day, when I went further in the field of martial arts, that I noticed a fluctuation in the world." Hearing this, Chen Chuyi, the king of Tibet, couldn''t help smiling and said to the old hall master of Youquan Hall: "Youquan, you are the least talkative of the ten hall masters. I don''t like your character. You only think about things secretly all day." "So, what''s going on in that world?" The old hall leader of Youquan hall ignored the words of the Tibetan king chenchuyi, but directly said, "how did you enter that world?" "You Quan, how can I say that I was once the leader of the ten halls of hell? Can''t you speak to me more tactfully?" Chen Chuyi, the king of Tibet, said helplessly. The old hall leader of Youquan Hall said nothing, and his clear eyes stared at the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi. Chen Chuyi, the king of Tibet, finally lost the battle and explained helplessly: "like you, I lost the six queens of the world 20 years ago. My sword field reached the peak artistic conception of the king''s realm. Finally, my sword idea went further. My sword idea realized that there was a protective film outside the world. Through that protective film, I connected another world." "I named that world: tianwu world!" "I became interested in that world. I disappeared for a few months and went to that world, but when I went to that world, I found..." Second, it has been issued. Chapter 1352 "I just found out that our knowledge of the universe is simple." Chen Chu, the king of Tibet, looked solemn and said word by word: "in that world, there are many princes like dogs, and the strong in the king''s territory walk all over the ground." "And we are still complacent about becoming one of the seven kings of the world and the War Department of the seven kings of the world." "But I don''t know how vast the world outside our world is!" Upon hearing this, the old hall leader of Youquan hall showed a look of "sure enough", but his eyes twinkled with a strange light: "Sir, what is the world?" Aware of the eyes of the old hall owner of Youquan hall, Chen Chuyi shook his head and said with a smile: "the big world, the cultivation system is completely different from us. The martial arts we cultivate are internal forces, while what they cultivate is truth, and what they condense in the body is the spirit of heaven and earth." "Although the spiritual power and internal force are the products of the heaven and earth aura, the released power and attack method are completely different. All this is because the heaven and earth aura in our world is not as good as the tianwu world." "Because of the rarity of heaven and earth aura in our world, when we began to cultivate martial arts, we tempered ourselves to make it easier for our body to absorb heaven and earth aura. It is equivalent to treating ourselves as a pill stove of heaven and earth aura. Because of the rarity of heaven and earth Aura, we pay more attention to the understanding of martial intention and Tao." "In the tianwu world, because of the strong aura of heaven and earth, there is no need to worry about the problem of the aura of heaven and earth. Therefore, as soon as they were born, they began to have the aura of heaven and earth to wash the marrow of their body. Therefore, their cultivation speed is faster and the level they can reach is far from what we can compare. Their attack methods mainly focus on pouring the aura of heaven and earth into weapons and attacking with aura." "Compared with the two, the early strength of the strong in martial arts is not as good as that of the practitioners of truth, but in the later stage, when our martial intention understands the advanced realm, they will not be our opponents. Of course, I mean in the same realm." As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Chuyi, the king of the earth, felt thirsty. He glanced at the Tianjie lingguo growing in a corner of the palace. As soon as he saw the light, he immediately moved. That day, the Tianjie lingguo flew into Chen Chuyi''s hand. He didn''t think he would get dirty after washing, so he crunched and ate it directly. In this regard, the old hall owner of Youquan hall seemed not to see it. All his mind was in what Chen Chuyi, the king of Tibet, said. Outside this world, there is a larger world called tianwu world. In the tianwu world, there are many princes like dogs, and the king''s territory is everywhere. The cultivation system of tianwu world is to cultivate the true Tao, and the world cultivates the martial Tao. In the same realm, the strong martial arts are weak in the early stage and strong in the later stage After a long time, the old hall leader of Youquan hall slowly raised his head, looked directly at the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi, and asked in a deep voice: "since you said that the strong in martial arts was strong in the later stage, you went to tianwu world at that time. Among the strong in the King''s realm of tianwu world, you obviously had a peak like existence. Why did you dissolve the ten hall Yama as soon as you came back? It''s like offending some powerful enemy and don''t want to implicate us?" "Because the peak state in the martial arts world that day is not a strong king state. There is a higher state above the king state!" At this time, the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi had finished eating the lingguo of Tianjie. After hearing the words of the old hall master of Youquan hall, his face became solemn and his tone became extremely dignified. "Above the king''s realm, is there a realm?" Upon hearing the speech, the old hall leader of Youquan hall also showed a surprised look on his face. In this world, the strong in the king''s realm is already the peak, and the best in the king''s realm can become the existence of the seven kings of the world. But now adults say that there is a new world above this world. In that new world, there are many strong people, and the peak of the king''s realm is in that world, which is just an ordinary existence. "Well, there is another realm above the kingdom of heaven and martial arts. They call it the great power during the period of salvation. After I came back from that world, I also read ancient books. In ancient times, there were strong people who surpassed the kingdom in our world. In ancient times, people called them the emperor of martial arts, the strong of the Kingdom and the kingdom of martial arts!" "Wuhuang territory?!" Hearing the words of Chen Chuyi, the king of Tibet, a surprised look appeared on the face of the old hall owner of Youquan hall, saying. "Yes, it''s the strong in the Wuhuang realm. In the tianwu realm during the robbery period, Daneng is absolutely strong. In the tianwu realm, there are four strong men in total. They divide the tianwu realm into four directions and occupy one side!" The Tibetan king Chen Chu nodded and said in a deep voice. "Did the four emperors rule separately?" The old master of Youquan hall whispered. Immediately, he suddenly opened his mouth and asked suspiciously, "Sir, even if the strongest person in the new world is the four emperors, your martial arts talent has stepped into the world with plenty of vitality. I''m afraid you have also stepped into the realm of the Martial emperor?" "Yes, I am now a strong warrior. Don''t say that the six kings of our world, even the four great powers of the new world, are not my opponents?" The Tibetan king Chen Chu nodded and said in a deep voice. His eyes were full of sharp light. "Since you are the strongest in the tianwu world, you shouldn''t come back and take our ten Temple hell to invade the tianwu world and turn the world upside down, right?" The old lord of Youquan hall looked puzzled and asked in a deep voice. Based on his understanding of adults, adults are ambitious. It is impossible to see that tianwu world has better cultivation resources, but they have no intention to get involved. "Twenty years ago, I also had this plan. I thought at that time that I was going to defeat the four strong warriors in the kingdom of heavenly martial arts, make them submit to me, and then come back to take you to the kingdom of heavenly martial arts. I didn''t expect..." At last, chenchuyi, the king of Tibet, became heavy in face and low in voice. "Didn''t think of anything?!" The old lord of Youquan hall looked directly at the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi and asked. "I didn''t expect that the martial world was not a closed world that day. It turned out that there were many planes outside our world, including the interface ruled by human race, demon race and demon race respectively. The one ruled by human was the Xiuzhen world, the demon race was the demon world, and the demon race was the demon world." "For example, some interfaces in heaven and earth with relatively thin aura, or that have not been discovered by the cultivation world, they are uniformly called the indigenous world. Our blue star is the indigenous interface that has not been discovered by the cultivation people, demons and demons." "For them, we aborigines are the existence of mermaid flesh. Once they find our existence, the cultivator will make us become xiunu, the demon clan will eat us as food, and the demon clan will use us as a cauldron for planting demon flowers." When I heard this, the face of the old leader of the Youquan hall suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of startled color. It turned out that there were so many vast worlds besides the blue star. At this time, Chen Chuyi, the king of Tibet, then said, "when I defeated the four strong emperors in tianwu world, I knew that they were just puppet emperors in tianwu world. It turned out that tianwu world was once an indigenous world, but the spirit of heaven and earth was stronger than our blue star." "Because their cultivation system is similar to the cultivation system of the cultivation world, when the great power of the cultivation world found the tianwu world, they did not kill the residents of the tianwu world, but selected young practitioners with high talent to train and pull out four powerful great powers to survive the robbery as the rulers and soldiers of the tianwu world." "On that day, the four emperors of the martial arts world had to pay the price of selecting a group of talented young practitioners and a group of useless nuns every year to pay tribute to the cultivation world." "Because of my existence, this balance was broken, but when I defeated the four queens, the power of the cultivation world felt that it came to the world and fought with me. Finally, I was seriously injured. The power of the cultivation world was also beaten black and blue, but he found that my cultivation system was different from that of the cultivation world." "Seeing that I am not an aborigine of tianwu world, I threatened to return to his world and bring the strong man of truth cultivation to find the trace of my world." "In order not to let our world be discovered, I tried my best to catch the consequences of the hidden disease and killed the great power who was one level stronger than the great power during the robbery, but he still passed my original God mark back to his world before he died." "In order not to disturb the hell of the ten halls, when I return to our world, I will suppress my accomplishments and breath to avoid the pursuit of the powerful cultivation world. Then you will know everything later..." Speaking of this, Chen Chuyi, the king of Tibet, also sighed and sighed. "So, when the reincarnation hall was destroyed, you didn''t do it, because you know that once you did, it might be destroyed not only the reincarnation hall, the ten halls of hell, but even the world?" The old hall owner of Youquan hall looked directly at the local Tibetan king Chen Chuyi and said in a deep voice. His words seemed to be talking to the local Tibetan king Chen Chuyi and explaining to himself why adults watched their beloved woman fall and watched the dissolution of the ten hall Yama built by themselves. It turns out that all this is to protect the world! Hearing the speech, the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi trembled slightly, and his expression was in a trance. After a long time, he sighed slowly and said, "it''s me. I''m sorry, younger martial sister..." As soon as his voice fell, a cold voice came from outside the palace like a knife: "it''s not the younger martial sister that you''re sorry, but the whole ten Temple hell. I told younger martial sister that you don''t deserve her, because you''re a coward!" Three thousand words and more. Chapter 1353 Hearing this voice, Chen Chuyi, the king of Tibet, trembled slightly, raised a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "elder martial brother, I didn''t expect that even you came!" Outside the palace, I saw a tall and straight figure with white hair standing there, like an unparalleled fierce knife. The trace of domineering knife spread from him. The ground under his feet trembled constantly. The stone walls around the palace quickly turned into a pile of dust at a withering speed. This man, after the destruction of the reincarnation hall 20 years ago,? He went to the headquarters of the six kings of the world alone and defeated the six kings of the world with the power of one sword. The world was shocked in that war. The world finally understood that among the ten halls of hell, there was not only the king of Tibet, the Lord of the ten halls. The Lord of the Bingmo hall was an existence who could become the seven kings of the world. But I don''t know why he is willing to join the hell of the ten halls, condescend to hide under the king and become the Lord of the military demon hall! Later, it was rumored that the master of the soldiers and Demons hall, the master of the reincarnation hall, and the king of Tibetans were brothers of the same vein. The master brother soldiers and demons were infatuated with the younger martial sister in red clothes, but the younger martial sister in red clothes fell in love with the younger martial brother Chen Chuyi. They left the sect and went down the mountain to establish the ten halls of hell. The elder martial brother Bing Mo was ordered by the master to go down the mountain and take them back, but finally, at the request of the younger martial sister, the elder martial brother stayed, joined the hell of the ten halls and established the Bing Mo hall. "Chen Chuyi, you may not expect me to come, but I''ve been dreaming about this scene for 20 years!" The white haired figure had a cold voice and a dull tone, full of biting killing intent. Boom! The next second, the eyes of the white haired figure suddenly burst into scarlet light. The whole palace seemed to be impacted by a great force, and countless dust spread among the ruins of the palace. Whew, whew, whew! In an instant, three figures burst out of the ruins of the palace, turned into three streamers and rushed into the sky. After a while, the three came to the end of the sky. Standing on the top of the sky, the air around them has become very thin. On the altitude of hundreds of thousands of meters, three figures stand in it and look at each other. "Elder martial brother, I don''t want to fight you!" Chen Chuyi, the king of Tibet, helplessly looked at the white haired figure and smiled bitterly. "But I want to fight you! I want to ask for an explanation for younger martial sister. I will defeat you today. I want to show younger martial sister how cowardly her beloved man is!" The voice of the white haired figure was extremely cold. He said word by word. Every word was filled with dark anger. While he was talking, he stretched out his right hand and shook it at the stars on one side. In an instant, the huge star turned into a streamer and flew into the hands of the white haired figure: "Today, I take the sun, moon and stars as my sword. You live and I die, you die and I live!" Boom! The endless power of the stars bloomed in the hands of the white haired figure. The huge star had already turned into a star sword, which was threatening. The next second, the sword of stars in the white haired figure''s hand suddenly waved away, and a magnificent and violent starlight was swept away at the ground Tibetan king Chen Chu. As soon as the Tibetan king Chen Chu saw this scene, he reluctantly shook his head and wanted to make a move. But at this time, the old hall master of Youquan hall blocked in front of him and said faintly, "Sir, I''ll block this sword for you!" After that, the old hall owner of Youquan hall did not wait for the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi to reply. He stepped out with his right foot. On the white moon on his left, the brighter tides swept in and quickly blocked in front of him. Boom! The starlight mixed with the power of stars smashed on the moon tide and flashed a burst of dazzling light. "Youquan, spread out to me. You are not my opponent. I want to kill only Chen Chuyi!" The sword was blocked, the white haired figure frowned slightly, stared at the Youquan coldly, and said in a deep voice. "Bingmo Lord, if I had been 20 years ago, my strength might not be as good as you, but after 20 years of dedicated cultivation, I have reached the peak of the king''s realm and lost six kings in a row. I can do it. You may not be able to win me!" The master of the old hall of Youquan hall raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly to the white haired figure. "In that case, don''t blame me for ignoring the feelings of the people of the ten halls of hell at the same time." The white haired figure said coldly with cold eyes. "Protecting adults is what every soul in the ten halls of hell should do. In those years, adults left the ten halls of hell to protect us. Now, I can''t let you hurt him!" The old hall leader of Youquan hall looked positive and said: "Moreover, twenty years ago, I wanted to learn about you, the devil in the army. Now I just take this opportunity to learn a little!" "Die!" The white haired figure said coldly. At last, he no longer talked nonsense. The sword of stars in his hand waved out against the old lord of Youquan hall again. When this sword is wielded, the stars around it shift and heaven and earth turn upside down. The master of the old hall of Youquan hall looked like a master, his face was as usual, and there was no fear at all. There was a high sense of war in his eyes. When his right hand turned over, the moon tide turned into a moon blade in his hand and went straight up against the star sword. ¡­¡­ At the periphery of Youquan stronghold, a group of people stood in it and looked at the Youquan stronghold built near the mountain in front of them. The stone wall in front of the stronghold was a little old, slightly showing the vicissitudes of the years, but the attitude of towering and towering was still reflected in everyone''s vision. "No one has lived in Youquan stronghold for 20 years. It''s not easy to have such a spirit!" The South elephant looked at the stone wall of Youquan stronghold in front of him and sighed. "Yes, is Youquan stronghold 20 years ago the strongest stronghold among the 100000 mountains in the southern region? Depending on the spirit of the stone wall, it is not comparable to an ordinary stronghold." Qiao Feng also shook his head and sighed. "I don''t know how powerful the leader of Youquan stronghold and the old leader of Youquan hall are?" Tong Waner couldn''t help but say. I''m afraid there are only ten masters in the world who can win. I''m afraid there are only six masters in the world. When I hear that master''s face can win, I''m afraid it''s mine Hearing this, Qiao Feng and Nan Xiang smiled at each other and didn''t say much. No matter who they were, they were more partial to their master and thought that their master was the strongest person in the world. Boom! While they were talking, the sky, which was originally clear, suddenly changed color, the surrounding clouds surged rapidly, and the sky became dark. On the sky, two dazzling lights appeared at the same time, namely the moon and a brilliant star. The appearance of this day star is extremely strange. What''s more strange is that the stars can shine with the help of the brilliance of the moon. But at the moment, the light of the star above everyone''s head is as bright as the sun. The light of the moon in front of it can only be regarded as equal share of the autumn "How could this happen? Why did it suddenly change?" Exclaimed the South elephant. "In the daytime, not only the heaven and earth change color, but also the stars appear in the daytime. It''s too strange!" Qiao Feng tutted his tongue. At this time, the mountain spit out a sentence: "is there an immortal fighting?" "How can there be an immortal in this world?" Everyone looked at Shan Jiang in vain, and Shan Jiang couldn''t help laughing awkwardly. "Let''s go!" Mo Li, who was walking ahead, urged the people. Although they were confused about the heaven and earth vision above their heads, they didn''t care much and walked to the Youquan stockade one after another. Shan Jiang didn''t know that his casual joke really became a proverb. Second, more. Chapter 1354 In the high altitude, the two figures are constantly colliding. Each collision between the two can arouse a violent sound wave, which roars in all directions with the majestic power turbulence. The small stars around were impacted by this majestic force and roared in all directions. From the ground, it seemed as if countless meteors were cutting through the sky. After another hundred rounds, the two figures have retreated several stars. The old hall master of Youquan hall is panting, and the Yuehua blade in his hand has gradually lost its light. The star sword in the white haired figure''s hand is still brilliant and dazzling, and their breathing is only a little short. After looking at each other, they both burst into laughter. "Happy, I haven''t had such a happy war for a long time. Except for the sand king of Xizhou and the poison king of Nanzhou, the other four kings can''t arouse my interest. I didn''t expect you to make me enjoy yourself in Youquan!" "You Quan''s years of closed door cultivation have not been in vain if you can get the praise from the soldier Demon Lord." After that, they reorganized their weapons and were ready to fight again. On seeing this, Chen Chu, the king of Tibet, moved and stood in front of the master of the old hall of Youquan hall. He looked directly at the white haired figure and said, "elder martial brother, don''t fight again." "Chen Chuyi, what I hate most is that you look like a good man!" The white haired figure glared at the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi and said coldly: "In order not to drag down the hell of our ten halls, in the final analysis, you are still cowardly. The Bingmo hall is never afraid of fighting. Soldiers are lethal weapons and live to death. This is the purpose of the Bingmo hall!" "But what about you? You are the master of the ten halls of hell. You left the ten halls of hell and killed your younger martial sister. Your crime is unforgivable!" "I can''t fight with Youquan. Come and fight with me!" Hearing this, Chen Chu, the king of Tibet, showed a helpless look on his face and shook his head; "Elder martial brother, why are you doing this?" "My Lord, I can fight again!" Youquan''s face on one side was solemn and said to Chen Chuyi, the king of Tibet. Chen Chu, the king of Tibet, waved his hand and motioned Youquan to step down first. He said in a flat tone: "Youquan, your accomplishments have indeed improved by leaps and bounds in the past 20 years, but you are still a little slower than the breakthrough speed of the eldest martial brother. Step back first. Since the eldest martial brother wants to fight, I can only accompany him." Hearing this, Youquan''s face was stunned and his body trembled slightly. His talent was extraordinary. Twenty years ago, he was the first of the ten halls of hell. Later, he went to the new world. Now his cultivation has been unfathomable. Adults are bound to see the gap between themselves and soldiers and demons. Even adults have said so. It seems that their strength is still a little worse than soldiers and Demons after all. "Yes, my Lord!" Thinking of this, Youquan had to nod and say to the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi. When he finished, he stepped back. Among the stars, there are only Chen Chuyi, the king of Tibet, and the old hall owner, Bing Mo, his eldest martial brother! "Chen Chuyi, come up with your strongest means. I want to see what you learned about life in that world!" The white haired figure looked directly at the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi. His eyes were as sharp as stars and said coldly. Seeing this, the Tibetan king Chen Chu shook his head helplessly and sighed, "elder martial brother, if I don''t defeat you, I''m afraid you will be stubborn all the time. Let''s fight!" At this point, the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi slowly raised his right hand. The vast and huge scorching sun suddenly swept by countless torrents of scorching sun flames, turned into a scorching sun sword and fell steadily in the hands of the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi. As soon as the sword came out, the moon blade of Youquan and the stars in the hands of the white haired figure became dim. If the sun doesn''t come out, the stars and the moon will shine, and the sun will come out, everything will lose its color! "You can even use the power of Da RI. Younger martial brother, it seems that you have really learned something in that world." Seeing this scene, the white haired figure''s face was also a color of amazement, and immediately said coldly. As soon as the voice fell, the white haired figure raised his big hand. The dim star sword in his hand suddenly burst out dazzling light, just like a huge star that can cover the sun and moon. The long sword condensed by the star light faintly made bursts of sword chanting. Buzz! With the sound of a crisp sword like a silver bell ringing in the air, an overbearing starlight sword suddenly burst out of the starlight sword in the white haired figure''s hand. Chen Chuyi, the king of Tibet, contracted his pupils in an instant, and a flash of amazement flashed in his eyes. He stared at the white haired figure and felt the fierce feeling brought by the domineering starlight sword. He couldn''t help saying: "Elder martial brother, have you stepped into the realm of Emperor Wu?" Chen Chuyi, the Tibetan king, was surprised that he was able to enter the realm of Emperor Wu because he went to the tianwu world and absorbed the stronger heaven and earth aura of the tianwu world. His sword intention had reached the peak. After being moistened by the aura, the realm could be said to be a natural breakthrough. But the eldest martial brother has been staying in this world. In terms of the concentration of heaven and earth aura in this world, it is impossible to support a strong man at the peak of the king''s realm to step into the realm of the emperor of Wu! "Even you can step into the realm of Emperor Wu. Why can''t I?" Hearing the words of the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi, the white haired figure raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said. "Younger martial brother, when you left the sect door, you broke the master''s heart. Every time the master drank wine at night and was sleepy, he would tell me about you and the secret of the sect door." "You have to go to tianwu world to know the existence of Wuhuang realm, but there are ancient records in the door." "What, how is this possible?" Hearing this, Chen Chu, the king of Tibet, showed a look of surprise on his face. Seeing the surprised appearance of the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi, the white haired figure seemed to get some psychological satisfaction. The corners of his mouth raised a slight arc and talked about the secret of the sect door: "according to the classics of the sect door, our world is only a small world of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. Thousands of years ago, this small world was also connected with the ten thousand worlds of the heavens." "However, great changes have taken place in the heaven and the world. In order to preserve the heaven and the earth, the great powers of the ancestors used the supreme means and imposed the heaven and the earth prohibitions to separate the heaven and the earth from the heaven and the world." "Because of this, the aura of heaven and earth is so thin in our small world. We can only cultivate martial arts, not true Taoism." "However, the great power of our sect''s predecessors was also one of the great powers that participated in the arrangement of heaven and earth prohibition. The sect''s predecessors had foresight. When arranging heaven and earth prohibition, they left a secret door for the sect, which can let the heaven and earth aura of all heaven and earth flow into the sect through the secret door." "That''s why we still have a large number of talents in the next thousands of years." It broke out at five o''clock today. Chapter 1355 Hearing the white haired figure here, the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi and Youquan had already looked frightened. The Tibetan king Chen Chuyi didn''t expect that there was such a secret in the sect. "Elder martial brother, what else do you know?"? Chen Chuyi, the king of Tibet, looked at the white haired figure and asked curiously. "What else do I know? I also know that the world you go to is called tianwu world, which is a subsidiary of the cultivation world and the interface closest to our world. Their heaven and earth aura is just richer than ours." "Our world, thousands of years ago, was called Yanhuang world. It was also an interface where many powerful people appeared." "Twenty years ago, the heaven and earth you left behind changed and there will be natural disasters. I have learned from the master that it is because the prohibition of heaven and earth has been running for thousands of years. It has already reached the point where the oil and light are dry. In these twenty years, it will collapse completely." "The vision of heaven and earth not long ago is the precursor of the imminent collapse of the prohibition of heaven and earth. At that time, our Yanhuang world will be exposed in front of all heaven and earth, our boundary river will be connected with tianwu world again, and the powers of Xiuzhen world can also come to our Yanhuang world through the transmission array." "At that time, the whole Yanhuang world will fall into disaster." After talking so much in one breath, the white haired figure seemed to be thirsty. With one move, the stars around him turned into a cup of star wine and were poured into his stomach. Chen Chuyi, the king of Tibet, was stunned and stared at the white haired figure. What the white haired figure said undoubtedly set off a storm in his heart. "Elder martial brother, you know all this!" After a long time, the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi finally opened his mouth, his voice trembled and said, "why didn''t you tell me that year?" "Tell you? Hehe, what can I do if I tell you?" Hearing the speech, the white haired figure raised a sneer of disdain at the corners of his mouth: "didn''t you know the truth of these things? What was your final choice? Give up the ten Temple hell, abandon the younger martial sister and be alone." "If you had chosen to tell us about the tianwu world and let everyone in the ten halls of hell carry it together, you would have really regarded us as a family, but you didn''t do so!" "If you are willing to say, I may go to the sect gate and persuade the master to let us use the Lingquan together to help the cultivation of the ten hall hell souls to go further and kill into the tianwu world together. It''s a pity..." At last, the white haired figure shook his head, and his tone was full of disdain. "Elder martial brother, you''re right. I was really cowardly back then." After being silent for a while, Chen Chuyi, the king of Tibet, slowly raised his head, lit up a light in his clear eyes, and said solemnly on his face. "So, I''ve been thinking, don''t let what happened in those years happen again. Now there are faint signs of collapse in the prohibition of heaven and earth. When our Yanhuang world is exposed in front of all heaven and earth, those weak people are destined to become fish." "This hot and yellow world is our root. We can''t watch it and become a place for the strong in the world to compete for resources." The white haired figure snorted coldly and said, "in those days, when you established the ten halls of hell, you took the protection of China as an excuse. Now do you want us to help you on the grounds of protecting the Yanhuang world? Ridiculous!" "I''m just coming to end my grudges with you today." After that, he stopped talking nonsense and burst into an amazing sword momentum. The light among the stars in his hand soared. The next second, his body moved, and the sword of stars in his hand pointed directly at the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi and waved it away. When the star sword was waved, a magnificent star sword was shot out of the sword body, cutting through the void and roaring away. Seeing the magnificent star sword sweeping in, Chen Chuyi, the king of Tibet, became dignified. A firm look flashed in his eyes. A surge of magnificent spiritual power surged out of his body and quickly poured into the hot sun sword in his hand. Boom! With the influx of magnificent spiritual power, the sword of the scorching sun suddenly burst into amazing light. The next second, the sword of the scorching sun in the hands of the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi waved, and the dazzling light of the scorching sun suddenly swept away at the star sword. In the blink of an eye, the two swords collided with each other under the gaze of everyone. Boom! In an instant, a deafening crash sounded in the air, and a violent force ripple spread in all directions from between the two collisions. Then, when the two figures moved, they disappeared in place. When they reappeared, they were already fighting together. One star and two long swords collided madly every day. In the blink of an eye, they fought for hundreds of rounds. The quiet spring on one side stared at the two men who were fighting, and his eyes were full of shock and shock: "I didn''t expect that in these 20 years, the strength of adults has reached such a terrible level, and the sword of soldier demon adults is extremely fierce and unfathomable!" After another hundred rounds, the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi and the white haired shadow chamber stood up. Their breathing became urgent. Their clothes were ragged and their hair was messy. Half of the cloth was removed from the cuff of the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi''s right hand. However, the image of the white haired figure was not beautiful. His trousers were cut to pieces, and there was a hole in the chest of his coat. At the mouth of the tiger holding the sword, a blood line slipped slowly and soaked their right hands. "For so many years, I haven''t experienced the feeling of bleeding for a long time." Aware of the pain and blood coming from the tiger''s mouth, the white haired figure raised a radian around his mouth and said faintly: "In this world, in addition to the master, only you can hurt me!" "Elder martial brother, you and I know very well that our master comes from the same school. Whether it''s sword moves or the number of moves are the same. If we continue to fight, we will only lose both sides..." Chen Chuyi, the king of Tibet, looked directly at the white haired figure and said faintly. The white haired figure smelled the speech, showed a bitter smile on his face, and whispered: "yes, we were born in the same school. From small to large, I learned the same things as you, almost two mirrors, but why, younger martial sister likes you, not me..." "Chen Chuyi, the king of Tibet, was silent when he heard the speech. In those days, he and the eldest martial brother also ate and lived together, practiced together, mischievous together, and were punished by the master, but such days can no longer be returned. Second, more. Chapter 1356 "In those years, younger martial sister didn''t hesitate to ask me to join the ten halls of hell for your sake. How arrogant a girl is younger martial sister? Just for your sake, I was so humble to me for the first time. Since then, I know that younger martial sister loves you into the bone marrow!" The white haired figure then said to himself: "It''s not that I didn''t think that in a rage, I would draw my sword against your ten hall hell and kill tens of thousands of souls. Even if there are thousands of floating corpses, I''ll take back my younger martial sister from you!" Hearing this, Chen Chuyi, the Tibetan king, was slightly surprised. Twenty years ago, if elder martial brother really did that, I''m afraid the hell of the ten halls would no longer exist Elder martial brother''s sword is unparalleled in the world! "But I finally gave up the idea, because I was afraid to see the younger martial sister sad. Shidian hell is not only your hard work, but also the younger martial sister''s hard work. I can''t ruin the younger martial sister''s dream!" The white haired figure showed a bitter smile on his face and sighed helplessly. Speaking of this, the white haired figure looked directly at the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi, looked a little painful and said, "if I kill you, younger martial sister, if you know, you will hate me?" "Elder martial brother, if Hongyi is still alive, we must hope that our martial brothers can work together to protect the people in the Yanhuang world." Chen Chuyi, the king of Tibet, looked straight at the white haired figure and hurriedly said. "But she''s dead!" The voice of the white haired figure suddenly became louder, hoarse and heavy, angry. "...." the Tibetan king Chen Chu opened his mouth, and finally swallowed what he said. The white haired figure lowered his head slowly and looked at the long sword condensed by the stars. Finally, he sighed and waved his right hand at will. The sword of the stars turned into a streamer and flew to the void, and finally turned into a star and suspended on the heaven and earth. "The sword has been repaired for decades. You can''t protect your love, kill people, or round my heart. What''s the use of it?" "That''s all. I won''t fix the sword..." While talking, the white haired figure turned slowly, stepped on the void, and flew straight to the sky above his head. It seemed that he was going to go through the shackles of heaven and earth and go to the martial world that day. "Elder martial brother!" As soon as the Tibetan king Chen Chu saw this scene, he wanted to open his mouth and shout at the white haired figure. The secluded spring on one side stopped him and said, "Sir, let the soldier devil go. In the past 20 years, the soldier devil has been trapped on Mount Everest because of the reincarnation hall Lord, and has been guarding the spirit skeleton of the reincarnation hall Lord for 20 years." "I''m afraid that Lord Bingmo has long known that in the end of fighting with you, he will eventually be unable to kill you because he takes into account the feelings of his martial brothers. His heart has long been contradictory." "But he came!" "I think the soldier devil is ready to fly to heaven after seeing you!" Hearing Youquan''s words, the Tibetan king Chen Chu sighed and said helplessly, "elder martial brother, it''s my elder martial brother after all. I''m sorry for him and red clothes." "But he went to tianwu world alone. I''m worried about what impulsive things he would do!" "My Lord is worried that the soldier devil will vent his anger on those practitioners in the martial arts world?" Youquan heard the speech, his face slightly changed and exclaimed. "Very likely." The Tibetan king Chen Chu nodded and said. "In this way, will it not make it easier for the practitioners of the heaven and the world behind the tianwu world to notice the existence of our Yanhuang world?" Youquan frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. "Let him go." Chen Chuyi, the king of Tibet, shook his head and said in a deep voice: "in terms of the current prohibition of heaven and earth, I''m afraid it won''t last long. Even if the eldest martial brother doesn''t go to the tianwu world, one day, the practitioners of the Wu world will find our small world." "The eldest martial brother must know this. I''m afraid he went to the martial arts world that day to open the way for me..." When Youquan heard the speech, he reflected that there was still a layer of meaning in the move of the soldier Demon Lord. "Youquan, let''s go. Let the eldest martial brother open the way in tianwu world first. We also have to do something we need to do now." Chen Chu, the king of Tibet, turned his head and said to Youquan. "Yes, my Lord!" Youquan quickly replied. "After the dissolution of the ten halls of hell, how many old ones can be recalled?" "Lord Hui, when the reincarnation hall was destroyed, the hell of the ten halls was dissolved, and the moon sacrificing hall was separated from the hell of the ten halls. The soldier demon lord left. The Lord of the soul seducing hall went to Japan and was with him. The Lord of the magic sealing hall stayed in China with some of his subordinates and changed his name to Shenlong Group!" "All parts of the Tianji hall are hidden from the world. Our Youquan hall has returned to the 100000 mountains in the southern region. The Naihe hall, the Mingkai hall and the Xiaoyao hall have been dissolved. As for the 108 King''s guards of the Lord, their subordinates are unknown." After listening to Youquan''s words, the Tibetan king Chen Chu couldn''t help showing a sigh on his face and sighed: "I didn''t expect that in the past 20 years, in order to refine the divine knowledge mark made by that Xiuzhen power, I left the hell of the ten halls temporarily, and such a big change would happen..." ¡­¡­ In Youquan stronghold, Wang Xiao''s faces were all shocked and shocked. Their eyes kept looking at the houses on both sides. Those houses have been abandoned for more than 20 years and are already dilapidated. But what makes them feel strange is that in those dilapidated houses, almost at the gate, there is a huge tombstone engraved with the lives of several members of the family, as if to tell the world that the people of this family have fallen and died. If there are only one or two tombstones, it''s OK, but when people look around, there are terrible tombstones everywhere. People will not be afraid when they are in this gloomy and cold old stockade. "Sure enough, as the rumors say, the Youquan stronghold is full of tombstones." Seeing this scene, He Shan was shocked and took the lead in saying. Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang and Nan Xiang''s faces were also shocked. Their mouths were slightly open and indifferent. Looking at the tombstones, Wang Xiao was not afraid at all. Instead, he was respectful. The whole man knelt down and kowtowed to the tombstones of the houses on both sides of the village road. Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang and Nan Xiang were shocked when they saw Wang Xiao''s move. "Brother Wang Xiao, you are..." Tong Waner couldn''t help but say. "These were the ancestors of Youquan hall. As the younger generation of Yan Luo in the ten halls, I should kneel down and worship them!" Wang smiled and said. "Then I''ll accompany you." Tong Waner also knelt down and began to kowtow to the tombstones on both sides. Qiao Feng, the mountain is stiff. Seeing this, the southern elephants kneel down and kowtow. Mili, standing in front, didn''t say anything when she saw the background, but there was a flash of light in her eyes. Looking at Wang Xiao, she was a little more soft. Third watch. Chapter 1357 After a sacrifice,? Wang Xiao didn''t stay in the Youquan stronghold any more. After all, there were no strangers in the Youquan stronghold. It''s a stronghold grave. Staying for too long is a blasphemy to the dead ancestors. After Wang Xiao paid Heshan the final payment of the 5000 pieces of black Wushi, he took Qiao Feng, Shanjiang, Nanxiang, Tong Waner and mili away from the 100000 mountains in the southern region, and then returned to the forest city. Wang Xiao originally thought that after returning to Lincheng, he would first tell Tong Shan about what happened in the southern region and the settlement of Tong''s company branch. But when he returned to the forest city, he found that great changes had taken place in the whole forest city. In addition to many more ancient warriors walking in the forest city, he also found many strange people. Obviously, he didn''t have much internal power fluctuation, but he could burst out powerful power. He could even use the ability of fire, water and soil without practicing martial arts. However, for this situation, the residents in the forest city seem not to care much and seem to be used to it for a long time. "When I went to the 100000 mountains in the southern region, how did I feel that the forest city has changed?" Wang smiled, frowned and said in a deep voice. Not only he, but also Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang and Nan Xiang were stunned. It was not easy to return to the headquarters of the soul seduction hall in Lincheng. As soon as he entered the headquarters, Wang Xiao met the fiery Song Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua, and the demon imperial concubine of the dragon group. "Third, you''re back at last. We''re all anxious to death when you''re away." Seeing Wang Xiao, Song Ming showed a happy face and said excitedly. "Boss, what''s going on in the outside world?" Wang asked with a puzzled smile. "Third, it''s a long story. Let''s go up and sit down and talk slowly." Song Ming seemed to have known that Wang Xiaohui would ask like this. He pointed to the demon princess on one side and smiled with Wang: "just right, the demon Princess just came with the instructions of the Dragon Group..." "Instructions from the dragon team? When will the dragon team be able to intervene in the affairs of the ten halls of hell? Wang Xiao frowned and his voice was cold when he heard this. Song Ming and the demon imperial concubine both guessed that Wang Xiao would have such a reaction. They didn''t explain immediately. They insisted on sitting down first and talking slowly. The headquarters of the soul seduction hall, in the conference room. Wang Xiao sat on the chair. Shan Jiang, Qiao Feng, Nan Xiang and Tong Waner sat on both sides of him. The song and Ming Dynasties, Feng Li, Lin Hua and the demon imperial concubine sat opposite Wang Xiao. "Can you say it now?" Seeing that everyone was seated, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and said in a deep voice. Song Ming thought for a few seconds, seemed to be sorting out his words, and then opened his mouth to explain: "third, the thing is like this. Since you went to the 100000 mountains in the southern region, Lincheng has been safe, but until not long ago, there were signs of sky cracks in the northern and southern continents, and then there were strong people dressed strangely..." Hearing Song Ming''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking of the powerful cultivator who claimed to be the Tianhuang world he met in the 100000 mountains in the southern region. He did not open his mouth to interrupt Song Ming''s words and continued to listen. Sure enough, I learned from song and Ming that when I went to the 100000 mountains in the southern region, there were space cracks all over the world, and many people who claimed to have come to other worlds came out of the space cracks. They are powerful and arrogant. They threaten to classify this indigenous world as an affiliated world of their world and provide them with enough slave cultivation and cultivation resources every year. Although these powerful foreign visitors were soon suppressed by the kings of all States and continents and the strong ancient warriors, the matter spread out after all, and the high-level officials of many big countries knew about it. Later, the ancient King Wu of the North Continent and the south continent led a hundred countries meeting to announce the matter to the public. Finally, in addition to determining the fact of foreign visitors, it also determined that there were many spatial cracks all over the world, and the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth poured out continuously in these spatial cracks, which can change the constitution of the human body and produce unusual changes. Countries call this change in human constitution Reiki awakening, and the world has entered the era of Reiki recovery. Many of the humans that Wang Xiao found in the forest city, who obviously have no internal power but are born with divine power, or can control the power of the five elements, are the new humans with aura awakening. After the hundred nations conference, all countries began to consciously cultivate these new humans who awakened their aura. Among the ancient martial forces, they also solicited these awakened people one after another, because they found that these awakened people not only have powers, but also have extremely fast cultivation speed. They are unique martial arts wizards. As one of the world''s great powers, China naturally will not despise the cultivation of talents. The Shenlong Group is mainly responsible for the management of Chinese ancient warriors, and the awakening bureau established in addition is to manage those awakened. Now, Yan Luo of the ten halls also began to attract the awakened people in Lincheng. Song and Ming Dynasties helped the soul seduction hall attract a group of awakened people with comprehensive physique. Their comprehensive quality is not weak and suitable for the battle array of the soul seduction hall. Lin Hua helped Mingkai hall attract a group of earth awakened people. The body of earth awakened people is as hard as a rock. It''s as solid as gold to practice the meditation skills of Mingkai hall. On the other side of the hall of soldiers and demons, uncle Nie Yun recruited a group of awakened people of the gold system. They are naturally close to metal and use weapons more easily. Moreover, their weapons can also be infused with the power of the gold system, which can make the sword sharper and lighter. The phantom of the sealed devil hall also seized this great era of Reiki awakening and wantonly recruited a group of unpopular speed awakeners. Their speed is very fast and their body is light, which is most suitable for cultivating the "shadow devil decision" of the sealed devil hall. The phantom has been tested. A speed awakener in Mingjin period who has practiced "shadow demon decision" can quietly hide in the shadow of master Qijin without being found. This means that the newly trained shadow demon guards in Fengmo hall can kill their opponents by two levels, which is not terrible! The Lord of moxibustion fish hall also recruited a group of awakened people of the five elements for Yanluo hall. Those awakened people can use the power of the five elements and can be of great use if they are cultivated a little. The Shenlong Group naturally noticed the move of the ten hall Yama and specially sent the demon imperial concubine to the headquarters of the soul seduction hall to restrict the scope of activities and cooperation of the ten hall Yama. When Wang Xiao heard this, he was already stunned and speechless. He never thought that so many things had happened in the world and so many changes had taken place in the ten halls of hell during his journey to the 100000 mountains in the southern region. "The world is really becoming more and more interesting!" Wang smiled and said. The fourth change. Chapter 1358 Seeing Wang Xiao''s heartless appearance, the demon Princess couldn''t help glancing at him and said angrily: "Wang Xiao, now there are all kinds of space cracks all over the world, and those space cracks seem to connect other worlds. This is not a good thing for our world. Since you are still so excited." Wang smiled at the speech, shrugged and said disapprovingly, "connect other worlds, then connect other worlds. If it''s a big deal, I''ll take the ten halls of hell and go to other worlds." Speaking of this, Wang smiled at the demon imperial concubine and said, "by the way, demon imperial concubine, come to my soul seduction hall? What''s the matter?" The demon Princess stared at Wang Xiao strangely, raised a slight arc at the corner of her mouth and said, "Wang Xiao, your mouth is really open. I''m here to tell you two things this time." "Oh? What two things?" Wang smiled and asked suspiciously. "The first thing is about the first martial arts association in China." The demon imperial concubine''s face was solemn and said with a smile to the king; "In view of the emergence of many powerful ancient martial forces in China today, and there are also strong people in all ancient martial arts sects, the Shenlong Group decided to hold a martial arts meeting to invite the ancient martial arts strong people, ancient martial arts organizations, forces and leaders of sects from all over China to compete on the same stage." "To create a list of martial arts'' personal strengths and forces." Speaking of this, the demon imperial concubine paused, looked at the king, smiled, and asked, "I don''t know. Would you like to go?" "No." Wang Xiao didn''t even think about it, so he shook his head and refused. As soon as Wang Xiao said this, everyone present was shocked and looked at Wang Xiao one after another, with an unbelievable look in their eyes. "Why?" The demon imperial concubine asked from the mouth of conditioned reflex. "What? Why?" Wang smiled and asked. "Why don''t you join in, with your character..." the demon imperial concubine looked puzzled and stopped halfway. She wanted to say that with Wang Xiao''s character, she loves face and likes to show off. It''s impossible not to attend the first martial arts meeting and become famous. But the thought that this is someone else''s territory after all, so when I came to my mouth, I swallowed it again. Seeing the move of the demon imperial concubine, the king grinned and said to the demon imperial concubine, "demon imperial concubine, do you think, with my character of being so fond of making fun of the fun, why don''t I go to the party, right?" "Yes!" The demon imperial concubine nodded without hesitation and replied. Wang Xiao touched his nose and said with a smile, "sure enough, I am such an image in your heart." Finally, he opened his mouth and explained, "the reason why I don''t want to participate is because I think something strange has happened to the world''s No. 1 martial arts meeting. Besides, although I''m usually a little frivolous and unreliable, I''m an idle man who doesn''t seek fame in my heart." "My biggest dream is just to rebuild the ten halls of hell and make the ten halls of hell become one of the seven kings war departments again." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon imperial concubine was stunned. If she didn''t understand Wang Xiao, she might have believed it. "If you join the first martial arts meeting in China, and you defeat the leaders of other ancient martial arts sects in China, won''t your ten hall Yama become the first in the power list? Isn''t this a way to make the ten hall Yama become one of the seven King war departments?" "No, this will only become the target of public criticism and the force that all the major ancient martial forces in China want to defeat. At that time, the ten halls of hell will be attacked by the crowd. The strong people in the ten halls will be busy dealing with the challenges of various ancient martial forces every day, attacking openly and secretly. The title of No. 1 in the list of forces doesn''t matter!" Wang Xiao waved his hand and interrupted the demon imperial concubine, saying with a straight face: "There is only one way for my ten Temple Yama to become the War Department of the seven kings of the world. That is to challenge the War Department of the six kings of the world, one war department and one war department. When we defeat all the war departments of the six kings, we will naturally become the War Department of the seventh king!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s explanation, Song Ming, Tong Waner and others felt reasonable and nodded one after another. Seeing Wang Xiao''s serious face, the demon Princess shrugged helplessly and said, "well, since you don''t want to participate, I won''t tell you about the prize of the competition." "Wait, what are you talking about, and prizes?" Wang Xiao''s eyes lit up and stared straight at the demon princess. His voice was a little excited. As soon as he said this, he felt that his reaction seemed to be a little fierce and quickly pretended to be calm. Song Ming, Qiao Feng and others: " "Since it''s a competition, there are naturally prizes." The demon imperial concubine smiled at the king and said angrily. "Oh? Tell me, what''s the prize?" Wang Xiao coughed slightly and said seriously to the demon imperial concubine, "although I don''t participate, it''s OK to ask?" The demon imperial concubine, who had known Wang Xiao''s temperament for a long time, rolled her eyes and said, "I don''t know what the specific prize is, but I only know that the top level of the dragon group has opened the Dragon treasure house. At that time, 20 prizes will be selected for the top 10 in the strength list and power list." "I heard that there will be Tianjie skill and Tianjie materials." "Heaven level skill?" As soon as the demon imperial concubine said this, everyone in the conference room was shocked. Especially Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang and Nanxiang. They have all seen the power of Meli''s Hou Tu Jing and know how rare the Tianjie skill is, baby. Even the stranger looked surprised. Not to mention Wang Xiao, his eyes lit up when he heard the four words of Tianjie skill. "Cough, demon imperial concubine, I suddenly feel that this is the first martial arts meeting in China. After all, it is organized by the dragon group and specially invited me. If I don''t attend it, I''m sorry. I''ve decided that I''ll attend it!" Wang Xiao coughed softly, then looked positive and said. Rao is the demon imperial concubine who knows Wang Xiao''s temperament very well. At the moment, she is still unable to cry or laugh. At this time, Wang Xiao asked again, "I''m going to participate on behalf of the ten Temple Yama, right? What I should participate in is the competition for the power list. I don''t know if I can participate in the competition for the personal strength list as an individual?" If he can be on both lists, won''t he be able to win two prizes at the same time? Two Heaven level skills?! Rich! "A person can only compete for one * *." Seeing Wang Xiao''s bad smile, the demon imperial concubine couldn''t help glancing at him and said. "Oh, that''s a pity." Hearing the demon imperial concubine''s words, Wang smiled with a touch of doubt. Immediately, he turned his head and said to Song Ming, Lin Hua, Feng Li, Tong Waner and Qiao Feng; "Then you can all report your personal strength list. It''s rare for the Shenlong Group to hold the first martial arts meeting in China. How can we not hold it?" "By the way, call the old four Mingkai, the old five Muchen, uncle Nie Yunshu and Xuanyuan of the Bingmo hall, sister Xiling of the Fengmo hall, phantom, moxibustion fish of Yanluo hall, uncle Feng wolf and aunt moxibustion dance. We must hold this field!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the demon imperial concubine immediately had a headache. Wang Xiao, this guy is the top strong man who is ready to let the ten halls of hell participate in the first martial arts meeting of China? At that time, the strong on the strength list are all people from the ten halls of hell, which will be embarrassing The outbreak of the fifth watch has been completed. Chapter 1359 "Wang Xiao, I don''t think there are so many people in the ten Hall of hell at one time..." the demon imperial concubine coughed and smiled at Wang awkwardly. "Why? Isn''t this the first Chinese martial arts meeting held by the dragon group? If we don''t attend it, how can we?" Wang Xiaowen said with a serious face, Seeing Wang Xiao''s serious look, the demon Princess knew that she could not persuade her to succeed, so she had to smile helplessly. £¿ Forget it. Anyway, she just told Wang Xiao the news of the first martial arts meeting in China. How many people he wants to go to, it''s not up to him. Let the people of the dragon group worry at that time. After sorting out her thoughts, the demon Princess opened her mouth again, smiled at Wang and said, "about the second thing, it''s more important and secret. Not many people know it. Even in the Shenlong Group and the awakening Bureau, only the top level knows it." Hearing the words of the demon imperial concubine, the spirit of the people was immediately raised. It is by no means unusual that the dragon group and the senior management of the awakening bureau can pay attention to it at the same time. "So mysterious? What is it?" Wang Xiao was also aroused interest. "In fact, although this matter is mysterious, as long as you can win the ranking in the first martial arts association of China, you will know that I can''t say it directly now. Anyway, remember, you must represent the ten Temple Yama and get the ranking in the first martial arts association of China." The demon imperial concubine''s mouth was slightly open. She didn''t know what she thought of, or she was worried that after she said it, Wang Xiaohui would directly let all the souls of the ten hall Yama participate in the first martial arts meeting in China. The demon imperial concubine swallowed the words that came to her mouth and left such an ambiguous word. "Demon imperial concubine, you don''t say that. You didn''t say it. Isn''t it intended to tempt me?" Hearing this, Wang smiled helplessly. On one side, Tong Waner seemed to see what the demon imperial concubine thought and couldn''t help asking; "Sister demon imperial concubine, does the first martial arts association in China have other benefits besides the prize of Tianjie skill?" Other benefits? Wang Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened. The demon imperial concubine looked at Tong Waner in surprise. She didn''t expect that Tong Waner could guess so much just by her words. This girl is so intelligent. "That''s right!" The demon imperial concubine did not intend to hide the crowd and nodded. WOW! When Song Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua, Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang and others heard the words of the demon imperial concubine, they all burst into an uproar and showed a look of shock on their faces. "What''s the advantage? Demon imperial concubine, don''t hide it. Tell us quickly." Wang Xiao looked straight at the demon Princess and said with a serious face. "I can''t say yet. When you finish the first martial arts meeting in China and get a good ranking, you will naturally know." The demon imperial concubine shook her head and said with a serious face. She repeatedly emphasized getting a good ranking. After that, she stood up, turned her head to Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, I''ll go first. The first martial arts meeting in China is scheduled to be held on August 15. You are the leader of the sect who fought on behalf of the ten Temple Yama, and you don''t need to pass the selection." "But if you want the strong ones of the ten halls of hell to rank in the personal list, you need to let them participate in the preliminary selection of martial arts and reach the finals all the way." With that, the demon imperial concubine didn''t wait for the king to smile back, turned and walked outside the door. "Demon imperial concubine, wait a minute, you haven''t answered my question..." seeing that the demon imperial concubine was leaving, Wang Xiao quickly opened his mouth and said, but halfway through his words, he was stopped by a snow-white jade hand. "Wan''er, why are you stopping me?" Seeing that Tong Waner waved her hand to stop herself, Wang smiled with a touch of doubt and asked. "Brother Wang Xiao, the demon Princess may be for some reason. She can''t tell us something directly. Don''t force her." With a smile on her face, Tong Waner smiled at Wang and said. "But she said there were two things just now. Now she only said one thing, and she ran away halfway through the other thing. Isn''t this deliberately worrying me?" Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled helplessly and said. "Brother Wang Xiao, although the demon Princess didn''t say what the second thing was, hasn''t she already hinted at us?" Tong Waner smiled at Wang and said angrily. "When did she hint at us?" Wang Xiao asked with a puzzled look on his face. Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t react, Tong Waner couldn''t help but open her mouth and reminded: "brother Wang Xiao, have you forgotten? The demon Princess kept repeating: to get a good place in the first martial arts meeting in China?" "I know. Even if she doesn''t say it, I will try to get a good place in the first martial arts meeting of China for the sake of that day''s level skill." With a puzzled smile on his face, Wang asked, "but what does this have to do with the second thing?" "Brother Wang Xiao, you''re really going to piss me off..." seeing that Wang Xiao is still not enlightened, Tong Waner explained with some gnashing of teeth: "when I asked sister demon just now if there were other benefits besides Tianjie skill, she already nodded and said yes!" "That is to say, in addition to the prizes in the personal list and the top ten in the strength list, the strong ancient martial arts in the front will also have benefits. As for what the benefits are, we don''t know, but it''s definitely not simple to let the sister of the demon imperial concubine emphasize so repeatedly." As soon as Tong Waner said this, Wang Xiao suddenly realized: "I see. I''ll say that the straightforward and decisive character of the demon imperial concubine, how can it be repeated with me? It turns out that it means something else." Song Ming and others on one side also nodded in agreement. "But the girl didn''t make it clear. How can we know how many names we need to enter in order to be good?" At this time, Mo Li, who had not spoken much, suddenly asked. When they heard the speech, they nodded one after another and agreed with what mili said. Tong Waner thought for a few seconds and immediately said, "let''s assume that the top 100 in the personal list is a good place. China is so big and the strong are like clouds. Among the top 100, I''m afraid even the strong at the peak of Wuzong are not qualified to enter. Those who can enter the personal strength list must be the strong of Wuhou!" For Tong Waner''s analysis, everyone felt reasonable and nodded in agreement. "If the previous 100 were defined as good ranking, it would be very reasonable." "The top 100 ancient warriors in China must be strong Marquis Wu. I''m afraid it''s not easy to enter this person''s strength list!" "Yes, especially now that the era of Reiki awakening is coming, many Wuzong old monsters blocked in front of the realm of Wuhou have broken through their own shackles and stepped into the realm of Wuhou with the help of this rich heaven and earth Reiki!" "I''m afraid that this time, in addition to seeing many new generations of powerful Wuhou, some old monsters with rich combat experience can also be seen!" In the conference room, the voices of people''s voices and the fighting spirit in their eyes became more and more intense. For these young strong ancient warriors, how can they not be excited to fight against the strong Marquis. "In that case, tell the hall owners of other halls and let them choose the elite of the hall to participate in the preliminary competition of the first martial arts association of China!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao also decided to take part in the first martial arts meeting of China First, change. Chapter 1360 £¿ In the next few days, Wang Xiao stayed in the headquarters of the soul seduction hall and guided the cultivation of song and Ming Dynasties while practicing. Occasionally, he would go to Moli to talk about the establishment of Youquan hall. In addition, after the cultivation time, Wang Xiao will also go to the training ground of the soul seduction hall to check the cultivation status of the souls in the soul seduction hall and give them some advice. For the arrival of Wang Xiao, all the souls of these enchanting halls have a look of respect. It has to be said that with the increasingly rich Reiki of heaven and earth, more and more ordinary people have successfully awakened and become new Reiki awakeners. However, whenever a new awakened person appears in the forest city, the soul seduction hall can know it at the first time. Song Ming, as the acting head of the soul seduction hall, also started very fast. He soon found the awakened person, recruited him to join the soul seduction hall, and promised to give the awakened person''s family a huge bonus. The awakened person can not only get cultivation resources, but also get a huge reward every year. For those awakened people with ordinary family background who have awakened their aura and obtained powers, the heavy money solicitation of the soul seduction hall is full of temptation. These newly awakened awakeners, with little hesitation, agreed to join the soul seduction hall. The people in the awakening bureau are always slow, and often can only watch Song Ming recruit the new awakened person away. However, Song Ming is not a person who doesn''t give any benefits to the awakening Bureau. He will give it to the awakening Bureau if he meets some Reiki awakeners with special powers or awakeners who don''t meet the requirements of the soul seduction hall. Song Ming''s practice made the people of the awakening bureau have a step down, so they didn''t say much. But Rao is so. Almost all the awakened people with good talents in the forest city have joined the soul seduction hall. In addition, over the past few days, other temples have also successively recruited many Reiki awakeners with good talents. Wang Xiao is not worried that these newly recruited awakeners will be unfaithful to the ten hall hell. Every soul member who joins the ten halls of hell will undergo strict training, including team cooperation training. The purpose is to enable these newly joined awakeners to treat other soul members as their comrades in arms and give their backs to each other''s brothers. This kind of training effect is very good. Wang Xiao can see a harmonious atmosphere when he goes to the training ground of the soul seduction hall more than once. Originally, Wang Xiao enjoyed this comfortable life very much. He only needed to practice every day and went shopping with Tong Waner occasionally. But one day, there was a sudden news that there were many demon cats in the suburbs of Lincheng. The reason why they were demon cats was that their hair was different from that of ordinary wild cats. Their hair was longer and stronger, just like iron wire, while their claws were very slender and sharp, like blades. Many ordinary people were attacked by these demon cats when they drove back from the outskirts of the city at night. When the members of the forest city dragon team and the people of the awakening branch arrived at the scene, they saw that the ordinary people on the car had been ripped open, and the Toyota Highlander made of steel seemed to be cut neatly by several big knives. After preliminary investigation and certification, the people of Lincheng awakening branch concluded that these demon cats evolved from ordinary wild cats. They absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, mutated their bodies and became more aggressive. At this time, the people finally realized that the world is no longer the same as before. Even with national protection, the wild is no longer very safe. These demon cats who like to act at night are also named by the people of Lincheng awakening branch: dark night demon cat! In addition to Lincheng, creatures that have mutated due to the absorption of the aura of heaven and earth have appeared all over China. Some usually docile and obedient animals have become bloodthirsty and irritable. Every day, ordinary people are attacked, injured or even killed by these mutant animals in the wild. People are beginning to understand that not only humans can awaken Reiki, but also animals can awaken Reiki. In addition to China, similar situations have also occurred all over the world. Among them, the primitive jungle in Nanzhou is the most bizarre. It is rumored that in the primitive jungle in Nanzhou, in addition to animals, even plants began to mutate. One of the most frightening is a plant called blood sucking vine. Its roots cover only 500 meters of its body. When an animal passes by, it will be entangled by its vines. A layer of neurotoxin grows on the vines, which can make the animal lose the ability to struggle and slowly absorb the essence and blood to die. But after the era of Reiki recovery began, those blood sucking vines also changed. The rhizomes can grow thousands of meters under the ground, and have stronger blood sucking ability. They can suck the blood essence of a wild boar into a layer of skin and bone almost between three breaths of the animal After the Huaxia awakening Bureau found the animal mutation, it immediately took action to dispatch the ancient warriors and awakeners to sweep away the wild animals in the city. Some powerful mutant animals were driven to the outskirts of the city, and sent Guard troops to protect the city, ensuring the safety of people''s lives and property at the first time. This move makes the people in the city feel more secure and talk about it on the Internet one after another. "After the era of Reiki recovery comes, I''m still worried about how ordinary people like us will live. If those who awaken Reiki are angry and attack ordinary people, aren''t we dead? Now I''m relieved to see the state''s treatment of those mutant animals." "Yes, it''s protected by the state. Even if someone''s aura awakens, he doesn''t dare to mess around! Didn''t you see those mutant animals trying to hurt us? Have they been driven away by the state? Ha ha!" "Yes, yes, what cattle, ghosts and snake gods are paper tigers in front of the country!" "I''m really glad I was born in a peaceful era and there are no such extreme bad people around me." "Plus one!" "Add..." A netizen lamented that when he was born in a peaceful era, many netizens joined the team of praise and agreement. For this unpredictable and dangerous Reiki awakening era, the mentality of these netizens is very positive, even without any panic. But at this time, a netizen nicknamed "I eat Malatang" denied this view and replied in that post: "you are wrong, we were not born in a peaceful era." Other netizens saw this scene and thought that the netizen with the nickname "I eat Malatang" was a bar essence, so they were ready to spray. Unexpectedly, the netizen quickly replied: "if you don''t believe it, you can go to an audio platform and search my nickname: the author I eat Malatang. You can see the video I sent, and you will know why I said that!" Naturally, many netizens don''t believe what he said, but there are still many curious Internet names who have logged on to an audio platform to see what videos the netizen has sent. When they saw an audio and video of "the author I eat spicy perm", they were all shocked. The videos released above are all videos of mutant animals attacking ordinary people around the world, but there is no ancient warrior, awakener or relevant personnel in the video. Many martial artists even took advantage of the chaos in the city to do some heinous bad things. Seeing this behind the scenes, many netizens were filled with tears and shocked. At this time, the netizen nicknamed "the author I eat Malatang" replied in his post: "I believe you all see? It''s not that we live in a peaceful era, but that we... Live in a peaceful and powerful country!" When all netizens saw this sentence, their eyes turned red, and their eyes were full of emotion and gratitude. If they didn''t live in this country, they might have to moan and despair in the face of those mutant animals All netizens are praising the good of the country and holding a grateful heart to work and live. Wang Xiao also knows something about the changes in the outside world, but now he is more concerned about another thing. ¡­¡­ Song Ming, Feng Li, Qiao Feng, Shan Jiang, and all the high-level officials of the hall were sitting in the meeting room of the headquarters of the hall. Wang Xiao sat at the front with a solemn face and asked in a deep voice, "have all the streets of Lincheng been checked? But there are still mutant animals?" "Lord Hui Wang Xiao, in the forest city, streets and even sewers, we have checked together with the people of the dragon group and the awakening branch. All the mutant animals that are aggressive have been removed, and we have unified supervision over the non aggressive mutant animals." The mad dog stood up and reported to Wang Xiaohui with a serious face. "Very good. We must not let those mutant animals hurt ordinary people." Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction and said. Finally, he opened his mouth and asked, "it is said that there are many mutated wild cats called night demon cats in the suburbs of Lincheng. Do you understand their strength?" "Lord Hui Wang Xiao, I have understood clearly that the strength of these dark night demon cats is between the dark strength period and the Qi strength period. Their strength is not strong, but their speed is very fast, and their claws are extremely sharp. If ordinary Qi strength masters encounter them, they may be in danger of opening their belly!" The mad dog looked a little solemn and said in a deep voice. As soon as the mad dog said this, the people in the conference room also turned a little ugly. Wang smiled and frowned and said, "these night demon cats are so dangerous?" "Third, this is not a dangerous place for the night demon cat. Its real danger is that it has superior reproductive ability and can reproduce quickly. If it is allowed to go on, the whole suburb will become the nest of the night demon cat. At that time, even the master of Qi Jin will be difficult to travel between Lincheng and other cities, not to mention ordinary people!" At this time, Song Ming took the lead in saying before the crazy dog spoke. When Wang Xiao heard this, his face became more ugly. With his cultivation, he was naturally not afraid of these dark night demon cats in the dark strength period, but now he is the leader of the first ancient martial force in the forest city. Naturally, he should also think of ordinary people. Second, more. Chapter 1361 "These night demon cats must be cleaned up in time. Otherwise, our forest city will be a lonely city." Wang Xiao''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice. "This is also the meaning of the dragon group and the awakening Bureau. The awakening Bureau has issued a reward order to the awakening alliance. For each night demon cat killed, you can get a reward of 100 black Wushi." Song Ming nodded, looked positive and said. Finally, he added: "the black martial stone, for the awakened, is also a treasure that can improve the speed of cultivation." Wang Xiao''s whole attention at the moment was not in Heiwu stone. He seemed to hear a new term. A look of doubt appeared on his face and said, "awakening guild? What organization is this?" "Third, you''ve been practicing all this time, so I haven''t had time to tell you that with the emergence of mutated animals in major cities in China, the suburbs have also become a paradise for mutated animals. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to quickly drive those mutated animals to the suburbs if you only rely on the power of Shenlong Group and awakening Bureau." "Therefore, the leaders of the dragon group and the awakening bureau came up with a way, that is to gather some scattered ancient martial arts practitioners, awakeners and experts of various ancient martial arts forces in China, and use their power to drive away those mutated animals." "The awakening guild is the product led by the Chinese dragon group and the awakening Bureau. In the past half a month, the awakening guild has been established in major cities across the country, and there are many service projects of the awakening guild, but the most important one is the task list!" "At the beginning, the dragon group and the awakening Bureau issued the task of driving out mutant animals in cities and towns in the awakening guild, which received the positive response of ancient warriors and awakeners in major cities. It is precisely because of this that the mutant animals in major cities in China can be driven out so quickly." "Later, some commercial families in some cities began to issue solicitation tasks in the awakened people''s guild, and soon attracted many powerful ancient military strongmen, which became the worship of their commercial families." "The guild has awakened widely, and even the merchants of the guild have been sent by the guild to test the strength of other merchants..." When Wang Xiao heard this, his face was also surprised. He couldn''t help but tut his tongue and said, "I didn''t expect another awakener guild to appear during this period of time. I was worried that the breeding speed of those night demon cats was too fast, which would affect the survival of ordinary people. Now it seems that even if Yan Luo of our ten halls doesn''t care about it, the Shenlong Group and the awakening bureau can also use the awakener guild to solve the night demon cats in the suburbs of the city." "Third, if you don''t say anything like that." Song Ming denied Wang Xiao''s words "Oh? What do you say?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised his eyebrows slightly and asked Song Ming stroked his thoughts and explained with Wang Xiao: "although the awakening guild has been established in Lincheng now, the ancient warriors and awakening people in the city can go to the awakening guild to pick up tasks and escort the goods of large caravans to other cities, but... It is only limited to large business families!" "You should know how terrible the strength of the dark night demon cats outside our forest city is. Their strength is above the dark strength period, and they like group activities. Every large caravan should be equipped with at least a dozen Qijin masters before they dare to go to other cities." "Although it has entered the era of Reiki awakening, there are more and more ancient warriors and awakeners in the forest city, but the value of master Qijin is not low. Those big families can invite more than a dozen master Qijin to escort the caravan to other cities at one go, but some small businessmen can''t, let alone ordinary people." At this point, Song Ming paused and then said: "now the awakening guild of Lincheng has released the task of eliminating the night demon cat. One night demon cat, 100 black martial stones, Shenlong Group and awakening Bureau mean that we hope the souls of the ten halls of hell can participate in the task of eliminating the night demon cat together." "So you already have a plan to deal with the dark night demon cat. I''ve been thinking about Countermeasures for a long time." After listening for a long time, Wang Xiao finally understood. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said speechless. "Old three, you are the Lord of the ten hall, the soul of the soul, whether you want to participate in this mission, has the final say?" Song Ming smiled and smiled at Wang. Wang smiled and nodded approvingly, "that''s right, OK, that''s it!" "Old three, how many ancient martial arts experts will we send out in the soul seduction hall? What level of soul people will we send out?" Song Ming quickly asked, there are tens of thousands of souls in the soul seduction hall, and there are many strong ancient warriors, but it is also a problem to send those people to take the task. Wang Xiao thought for a moment and said, "from tomorrow, in the soul seduction hall, all the ancient martial arts who are in the dark strength period, the bottleneck of the Qi strength period, and the awakened ones whose awakening level is above level 4, all participate in the task of eliminating the dark night demon cat!" The level of the awakened person is from 1 to 9, which corresponds to the nine levels of the ancient warrior''s bright strength, dark strength and Qi strength respectively. Each time they break through one level, their awakened ability will be twice as powerful. After breaking through the shackles of the ninth order, the awakened person will be called a congenital master just like the ancient martial person after breaking through the Qi strength period. "Old three, you let the ancient warriors who are in the bottleneck of dark strength period and Qi strength period to perform the task. I know you want them to break through the limit and the realm on the edge of death, but those awakened people are hard won. Let them participate in the task. It''s a pity if something goes wrong..." Song Ming hesitated and smiled at Wang. As soon as he said this, Feng Li, crazy dog and knife crazy nodded in agreement. "Although those awakened people have strong martial arts talents, it''s not wrong to let them practice in isolation in order to enter the innate master as soon as possible, but boss, you forget a very important point!" Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at Song Ming with a solemn expression, saying word by word. "What have I forgotten?" Song Ming asked when he heard the speech. "For the souls of the ten halls of hell, who is not a genius with high martial arts talent? But no matter how good the talent is, it''s all empty talk before it turns into strength. I don''t need a group of flowers growing up in the greenhouse." Wang Xiao swept the song and Ming Dynasties, Feng Li, Nanxiang, daokuang, crazy dog and others, and said, "which one of us here is not on the edge of life and death, getting stronger step by step?" "Only those martial arts talents with strong strength and state of mind are what I want, and this mission to eliminate the dark night demon cat is the best opportunity." "The martial arts talents of those awakened people are generally better than those of ordinary ancient martial arts people, so I have higher requirements for them!" First, change. Chapter 1362 When talking about this, Wang Xiao''s face hung a solemn voice and stressed word by word: "you should all know that there are other worlds outside this world. Those worlds have stronger heaven and earth aura and strength than us. The most important thing is..." "We don''t know when they will come to our world?" "Qiao Feng and I once met a monk who claimed to be from the sky yellow world in the 100000 mountains in the southern region. His realm was above me, cruel and cold. He regarded us as aborigines and slaves!" "If I hadn''t had a deeper understanding of martial arts than him, and the field of sword imprisoned him in my field, he would have fled back to the heaven and yellow world. At that time, would our world fall into the flames of war?" £¿ At this point, Wang Xiao paused and looked solemn. In his heart, the night demon cat on the outskirts of the city was just some little trouble. The real trouble is the big world outside this world! They know almost nothing about the outside world, and this ignorance is the most frightening. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, everyone in the meeting room became dignified Seeing this, Wang Xiao eased his face a little and concluded: "therefore, in my heart, those awakened people are demons favored by heaven and earth. They must work harder and work harder to deserve the favor of heaven and earth. Therefore, in my soul seduction hall, all awakened people above level 4 must fight. Do you understand?" Speaking of the last sentence, Wang Xiao''s tone was a little heavier. "Yes, Lord Wang Xiao!" As soon as the sound of Wang''s joke fell, all the people present were solemn and said in a deep voice. After seeing the reaction of the crowd, Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction and even announced one thing: "there''s another thing to tell you. I''ll go a long way in a few days. You don''t have to follow." "Old three, now there are dark night demon cats in the suburbs of Lincheng. Why are you going away at this time?" As soon as Song Ming heard Wang Xiao''s words, he couldn''t help asking. On one side, Tong Waner also showed a look of surprise on her face. She quickly asked Wang Xiao, "brother Wang Xiao, why do you suddenly want to go away? Why didn''t you tell me?" Not only Song Ming and Tong Waner, but also others. Wang Xiao smelled the speech, touched Tong Waner''s head, immediately turned his head and looked at the crowd and explained: "since the return of the kingdom of heaven, the three-year agreement to sacrifice the Lord of the moon has been wandering in my mind. I must step into the king''s territory within three years before I am qualified to fight her!" "For the honor of Yama of the ten halls, for the name of the land Tibetan king of the old man and master, and for myself, I must step into the king''s territory within three years!" "In addition, later, the fission of heaven and earth and the era of Reiki recovery opened. The strong people in different realms around the world, the famous Tianhuang sect practitioner I met in the 100000 mountains in the southern region, let me understand that my opponent is not only the Lord of sacrificing the moon, not only the six kings of the world, but also the strong people in the heavens outside the world!" "But during this period of time, no matter how much I concentrate on cultivation, I can''t touch the film of the king''s realm. Three years, it''s fleeting. I''m afraid I can''t break through the closed door cultivation. I have to find another way." "I''m going to go out alone to experience and find a way to make a breakthrough." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, everyone couldn''t help being silent. It turned out that Lord Wang Xiao didn''t say it, but he was carrying such a heavy burden in his heart. "Brother Wang Xiao, even if you want to go out for training, we can go out with you. Why do you have to go out alone?!" At this time, Tong Waner couldn''t help but say, her eyes were red and glittering. Seeing Tong Waner''s pitiful appearance, Wang Xiao couldn''t help touching her head and said with a smile, "you girl, why are you still red eyed?" Finally, he opened his mouth and explained: "during this period of time, I thought a lot, and finally came to the conclusion that there was a problem in my cultivation, my Kendo was slack, and my sword intention became less fierce and less indomitable." "Whenever you meet the enemy, you will stand in front of me. Although you protect me, you also make me less belligerent..." "If my sword loses its belligerence, I''m afraid I''ll never understand the real field of sword!" "Therefore, I must go out to practice alone and only study the meaning of sword!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, everyone could not help but be silent. In their hearts, Wang Xiao was the king of the ten halls of hell and must not be damaged at all. But he is a king, but he is just a martial arts teenager in his early twenties! He also needs to fight and experience! Only in this way can he become a real king! The flowers protected in the greenhouse will never become king! "Third, I see. Don''t worry. Go and experience it. Several hall masters of the ten Hall of hell are watching. Nothing will go wrong." Song Ming took the lead in opening his mouth, looked solemn and said with a smile at Wang. "Yes, old three, with me and the boss in the soul seduction hall, it will definitely become stronger and stronger." Feng Li is also an echo of the Tao. Tong Waner has tears in her eyes and can''t speak. She can only keep choking. At the end of the meeting, Tong Waner''s eyes were covered with tears when she came out of the headquarters of the soul evoking hall. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao gently wiped her tears and said with a smile: "Wan''er, stop crying. If you keep crying, you won''t be beautiful." "If you care, I don''t like beauty." Tong Waner sobbed and said proudly. Wang Xiao knew that this was Tong Waner''s anger. He said he would go out to experience, and he didn''t discuss it with himself at all. "Well, well, don''t cry. I blame you for making you cry, okay?" Wang Xiao touched Tong Waner''s head and comforted. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner burst into a puff of laughter. Her eyes were red, but she had a smile on her mouth. With this broken skill, she could no longer cry: "Brother Wang Xiao, it''s all your fault. I can''t continue to cry." "Isn''t this better? My Wan''er smiles so well." Wang smiled and said seriously. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner''s pretty face flushed slightly. Seeing that Tong Waner stopped crying, Wang Xiao couldn''t help touching his nose and asked with a smile; "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something delicious?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner felt a little hungry again. Originally, with their cultivation, they could not eat grain food, but as two people with normal taste buds, how could they give up colorful Chinese cuisine? "OK, I want to eat barbecue, a lot of barbecue!" "OK, then we''ll have barbecue!" While talking, they had already left the headquarters of the soul seduction hall and walked out. It seems that they know that there is not much time to get together. They both cherish every minute and every second. Today''s two watch has been issued. Chapter 1363 Just as they were tasting delicious food in Lincheng street, at the end of the world, outside the boundary river, a beautiful lady in red shuttled through the void. The terrible space-time storm in the void swept over her, but finally passed by both sides of her, as if deliberately trying to avoid the beautiful lady in red. Being able to walk freely in the void and fear the storm of time and space, it can be seen that this beautiful woman in red is by no means mortal. "Eh?" At this time, the beautiful woman in red seemed to feel something. With a light sigh, the whole body couldn''t help stopping. Her eyes looked at a place of darkness and emptiness, and a golden awn burst out of a pair of crystal clear eyes, which appeared as if she could see through all the barriers of emptiness. Under her gaze, in the dark void, a little white light gradually appeared. In the white light, there was a world, and that little white light was a huge array prohibition, which protected and shielded the world. "I''ve walked through this boundary river countless times. I didn''t expect that there was a world here. Who was responsible for the prohibition of this array and was able to shield all the world. I almost didn''t find it." The beautiful woman in red showed a look of surprise on her face and whispered: "No, it seems that this array prohibition has been deployed for tens of thousands of years. It is the array prohibition deployed by ancient great energy ten thousand years ago. Now it seems that the energy supporting the array prohibition is thin, which makes this array prohibition have loopholes." "Ten thousand years ago, the array was forbidden. Is there an old monster with Mahayana in this world?" While talking, the lady in red was a little closer to the array prohibition. She could feel the vitality of the world through the white light. She could not help but use her divine sense to quietly jump over the array prohibition and scan the world. People in the blue star don''t know. Just in those breathing Kung Fu, a powerful divine consciousness is to wrap up the whole blue star, and all creatures are swept by the divine consciousness. In the palaces of the six kings of the world, all six kings felt glanced at for a moment, but when they looked around, they found that there was no one else in their palaces at all. At the array prohibition place of this world, the lady in red took back her divine knowledge and showed a look of doubt on her face: "the spirit of heaven and earth in this world is not strong. It seems that the practitioners of Yuanying period (the realm of Kings) are already their peak. There are also several distracted practitioners who deliberately hide their strength, but the array prohibition of this world is by no means that several distracted practitioners can lay it down!" The lady in red is puzzled. Where is the old monster who has been confined for thousands of years? "It seems that the elder left this side of the world after ten thousand years of confinement." In the end, the lady in red can only draw such a conclusion, and only this conclusion is the most likely. Speaking of this, the lady in red showed another smile on her face and whispered: "although the aura of heaven and earth in this world is not strong, it seems that she is particularly favored by the way of heaven. Unexpectedly, there are many geniuses who can awaken the spiritual roots of the five elements." "What''s more unexpected is that I traveled all over the world and tried to find an apprentice who, like me, had the best spiritual root, but I couldn''t. I didn''t expect to pass through this boundary river at will today. I found not only a world closed for thousands of years, but also a genius demon with the best spiritual root: the immortal chaotic body!" "Since the elder who arranged the array can no longer be in this world, I can only take away the genius and evil spirit of chaos. It''s her fortune to enter my door!" While talking, the lady in red didn''t talk nonsense any more. Her figure moved, that is, she walked through the ten thousand year prohibition and easily entered this world. As a strong lady in red, she can travel all over the world with only one breath. In Dongcheng District of Lincheng, at the entrance of an alley, a lady in red walked out slowly. Her golden pupils looked around as if they were looking for something. Gulu At this time, a loud sound of swallowing water sounded in the lady in red. Dai Mei, a lady in red, frowned slightly. Her face turned slowly. She saw two drunken young people looking at her greedily and swallowing saliva. "What a beautiful woman. I''m afraid I can''t see such a woman in the whole forest city!" "If you can sleep with her, even if you die, it''s worth it!" The two drunken young men licked their tongues, looked greedily at the lady in red, and smiled. "What else do you want? Why don''t we take her into the alley and have a good time? If we didn''t deserve such a woman in the past, but now our two brothers are awakened. Although it''s only the most common physical strengthening, we are also the awakeners of the fighting system. Even the most powerful soul seducing hall in Lincheng is ready to attract our two brothers. We are destined to be masters in the future!" "You''re right. We didn''t deserve such a woman before. Now we are absolutely qualified to have it." The two drunken young men became more and more excited, and their faces were full of greed and excitement. Hearing their words, the lady in red suddenly turned cold, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. Even mortals dare to blaspheme the gods! "Beauty, go into the alley with your brothers, serve us both, and make you rich and rich in the future!" "Yes, obediently from my brothers." The two drunken young men laughed. As they spoke, they reached out and touched the lady in red. They stood aside with a very tacit understanding and blocked the lady in red''s way. It seemed that they didn''t intend to let her escape. The lady in red glanced at them, her eyes were cold, and slowly spit out a sentence from her purplish little mouth: "it''s ridiculous that you want to touch your own Buddha!" Boom! As soon as her voice fell, the expression of the two drunken young people stagnated, and then their hands burst open and turned into two blood fog. The intense pain immediately woke them up from their drunkenness. They lowered their heads in fear, looked at the empty cuffs, and immediately screamed in pain. But the lady in red didn''t give them the chance to scream at all. Dai Mei picked slightly, and they suddenly turned into explosion and two blood fog. The lady in red didn''t lift her eyelids and walked straight forward. The two blood fog immediately dispersed, lest she might dirty the lady in red''s clothes. When people around the street saw this scene, their faces changed greatly, they fled one after another, and looked at the lady in red in awe Chapter 1364 "Brother Wang Xiao, this ice sugar gourd is delicious." In the food street, Tong Waner said happily while eating with Wang Xiao''s shoulder in one hand and ice sugar gourd in the other. "If you like it, eat more." Seeing Tong Waner''s happy face, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a smile and said. He has not enjoyed this dull happiness for a long time. Just as they were walking down the food street,? I don''t know why, suddenly a strong wind blew up, shaking the pedestrians on the road. Normally speaking, it''s already April. It''s summer, and the wind is strong and cold. It''s like winter, making people shiver all over. Wow At this time, the dark clouds on the top of the head quickly gathered, and quickly formed such a large dark cloud on the top of the people. With the strong wind, it was like a heavy rain immediately. When the pedestrians around saw this scene, they were all scurrying and ready to go home early. Even the food stall owners with stalls on the road quickly put away their stalls and prepared to go home from work early. "How good is it? Suddenly it''s going to rain heavily?" Tong Waner looked up at the cloudy sky and said with a puzzled face. "It''s not going to rain. Someone wants to see us. I don''t want to be disturbed by too many people." Wang Xiao seemed to feel something, his expression slightly became dignified, and said in a deep voice. "Someone wants to see us?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner looked surprised and asked strangely. ; At this time, Wang Xiao turned his head and looked in a direction with a dignified look in his eyes. After noticing Wang Xiao''s look, Tong Waner couldn''t help looking down Wang Xiao''s eyes. She only saw a figure dressed in red coming towards this side at a strange speed. The lady in red didn''t walk fast and was thousands of meters away from them, but the lady in red would step hundreds of meters every step, and came to Wang Xiao and Tong Waner almost in the blink of an eye. What makes people feel more strange is that the lady in red came at such a speed, but the pedestrians around hurriedly sheltering from the rain didn''t seem to see it. Even the pedestrians around Wang Xiao and Tong Waner didn''t see it. Wang Xiao and Tong Waner''s faces changed suddenly. Their eyes looked warily at the lady in red. They could clearly hear the voices of the pedestrians around them, see their actions and hear their breathing, but there was always a feeling of being isolated in the real world, as if only they and the lady in red were people in the same world. Because of this feeling, Wang Xiao looked at the eyes of the lady in red and suddenly became dignified. Even if he stepped into the quasi King''s realm and understood the field of sword, he was just based on the real world and condensed a layer of field in the real world, just like building a house in reality. But at this moment, the lady in red can make them stand in the real world, but they are separated from the real world, as if they were standing in the mirror space. With this skill alone, Wang Xiao can be sure that even if he tries his best, he can''t beat the lady in red in front of him "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Although the self-knowledge is not low, Wang Xiao is already in front of Tong Waner. She protects her behind. Then, she looks at the lady in red with dignified eyes and says in a deep voice. When you see the lady''s strength, she can still show her strength, but she can''t help but smile After saying that, she turned her head and looked at Tong Waner. Her eyes suddenly brightened. After looking up and down, her eyes were full of love. She whispered, "it''s true that I don''t destroy chaos. It seems that I didn''t find the wrong person. It''s really great. I''ve been looking for so many years, and I finally found my disciple today." At last, the lady in red laughed wildly, her eyes were full of excitement, and the whole person seemed to have entered a magic barrier. She has been looking for a suitable disciple for three thousand years. Now she has finally found her favorite disciple. How can she not feel happy. Seeing the crazy appearance of the lady in red, Wang Xiao and Tong Waner both stepped back and looked at the lady in red with vigilant eyes. "Aunt, what do you want to do when you imprison us in this space?" Finally, Wang Xiao hesitated and asked the lady in red But as soon as his voice fell, a cold look suddenly stared at him, which was the eyes of the lady in red. As the eyes of the lady in red swept, Wang Xiao immediately felt a powerful force sweeping through him, just like a heavy hammer crashing into his chest. Wang Xiao had almost no reaction time. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood vomited out. Then, he also flew backwards. Before flying out for a few meters, he seemed to hit an invisible wall. "Cough..." when he was hit by such a hammer, Wang Xiao only felt a tumult in his body, and his limbs were extremely painful. The opposite blow was not strong, but it seemed to hit the depths of Wang Xiao''s soul, which was painful. Seeing Wang Xiao coughing awkwardly on the ground, the lady in red looked as usual and said faintly, "what''s my name, aunt? I''ve only lived for 10000 years. Am I so old? Call me sister!" "Brother Wang Xiao..." seeing that Wang Xiao was shot out, Tong Waner''s face suddenly changed. She quickly helped Wang Xiao up and asked with concern: "brother Wang Xiao, are you okay?" "I, I''m fine." Wang Xiao waved his hand with some difficulty. Although his internal organs were shaking, he still didn''t want Tong Waner to worry Wang Yi asked, "you can''t be so angry even if you look at us too much!" "Good disciple, why are you angry now? I''m just joking with him. If you don''t want him to get hurt, I''ll fix it for you." Seeing Tong Waner''s angry appearance, the lady in red quickly waved her hand and said with a smile After that, she stretched out her snow-white jade hand and waved it slightly. A small black pill flew out of the cuff. Then, Wang Xiao felt his mouth open uncontrollably, and the small pill flew into his mouth Seeing this scene, Tong Waner suddenly changed her face and said to the lady in red, "what did you do to my brother Wang Xiao?" Chapter 1365 Seeing Tong Waner''s nervous appearance, the lady in red raised a slight smile on her mouth, waved her hand and said, "good disciple, don''t be so nervous. What I gave your husband is not a poison, but a good elixir." After hearing the explanation of the lady in red, Tong Waner still had a look of doubt on her face. She turned her head, looked at Wang Xiao with worry, and asked, "brother Wang Xiao, what do you think?" At this time, Wang Xiao''s face was also stunned. When the black pill flew into his mouth, the entrance melted. Then,? Wang Xiao felt that a magnificent energy emerged from the body, and then quickly spread all over the body. The internal organs and channels that had been knocked over by the lady in red and injured by the shock healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Almost in a few breaths, Wang Xiao felt that the meridians around him were completely healed, and the whole person was refreshed. "What a powerful elixir!" Wang Xiao exclaimed involuntarily. He not only felt that the injury in his body was completely healed, but also some hidden diseases that fell down because of cultivation were completely repaired. After this repair, the energy of the elixir in the body actually consumed less than one tenth, and the remaining nine tenths were quickly integrated into Wang Xiao''s muscles and bones at a speed visible to the naked eye, constantly strengthening his limbs. Obviously, such a huge energy can''t be completely digested in a short time, but because the medicine of this huge elixir energy is very mild, after finding that Wang Xiao''s body has no place to repair and strengthen, they have fled into the depths of Wang Xiao''s body, like the same life. Wang Xiao believes that even if he is injured again one day, these gentle elixir energies will go out again and repair his physical injury again. "Boy, this is a unique elixir that I have refined for 30 years. I refused to ask for such a elixir. Now if it''s for my apprentice, I won''t take it out to save you." Seeing Wang Xiao as if she had never seen the world, the lady in red gave him a white look and snorted coldly. Wang Xiao knew that she was definitely not her opponent just by virtue of the hands of the lady in red. Moreover, seeing that the lady in red didn''t seem to kill them, the whole person also relaxed. Immediately, he also showed a rogue smile on his face and said to the lady in red, "sister in red, your elixir is so precious. You see, can you give me two evenly." "When I look at you, I know that you are a kind-hearted, Guanyin Bodhisattva. Give me two of these elixirs. You won''t refuse, will you?" "No, I refuse!" The lady in red didn''t eat Wang Xiao at all. Her face was indifferent and said word by word. Wang Xiao, who was directly blocked by a sentence from the lady in red, couldn''t help but show an embarrassing smile on his face. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Poof! When Tong Waner saw Zimu, she couldn''t help but burst into a smile and covered her mouth and smiled. "Wan''er, I''ve been bullied. Why are you laughing?" Seeing Tong Waner covering her mouth and smiling, Wang Xiao said helplessly. "Sorry, brother Wang Xiao, I can''t help it. It''s really your expression just now. It''s so cute." Tong Waner tried to control her smile and explained to Wang with a smile. Seeing that Tong Waner hadn''t sent out this pure smile for a long time, Wang Xiao was stunned for a while and couldn''t bear to say anything more. "Well, don''t show your love in front of me." Seeing Wang Xiao and Tong Waner spreading dog food there, the lady in red turned her eyes and said angrily. When they heard the speech, they were slightly positive. Wang Xiao''s face was also slightly solemn. His eyes looked straight at the lady in red and asked in a deep voice, "sister in red, who are you? Why did you suddenly stop us? What do you want to do?" "You have asked me so many questions in one breath. I really don''t know how to answer you for a moment." The lady in red said with a helpless look on her face. Wang Xiao was indifferent and speechless. He looked straight at the lady in red. Tong Waner on the side also looked serious. "Well, since you''ve all asked so seriously, I''ll simply say it, or I''ll be regarded as a bad person for human trafficking." Aware of their eyes, the lady in red shrugged helplessly and even explained: It turned out that the lady in red was named Hongling, who was the ancestor of the red dust sect in the Tianxuan world. The heaven and earth aura of the Tianxuan world is almost 50 times stronger than that of the world. The strong ones are like clouds. On this day, the red dust sect in the xuanjie world is a sect with only female practitioners. Although there are only female practitioners, the sect strength of the red dust sect is one of the best in the Tianxuan world. The ancestor of Hongling has forgotten how many thousands of years ago, several old friends around her received several talented disciples, and she never had a true disciple because of her high vision. Even the leader of the world of mortals in the Xuantian world at that time was just one of her registered disciples. Because of this, she was often persuaded by several old friends to keep her eyes off the high ground. Talent does not mean that the future path of cultivation will be broad. Talent is as important as effort. However, the ancestor of Hongling didn''t listen at all. She firmly believed that talent was more important than effort, so she chose the true disciple to cultivate her physique, which must be the strongest physique in the world of heaven. After that, she made a bet with several old friends that she would look for the person with the strongest physical cultivation in the world to be her apprentice. After looking for this, Hongling''s ancestor has been looking for tens of thousands of years. Now, she has finally found the forbidden world in this side and found the cultivation body she dreams of: Immortal chaotic body! And this person is Tong Waner! When Hongling said all this, Wang Xiao and Tong Waner couldn''t help looking at each other. They could see a touch of shock and shock from each other''s eyes. £¬ It turns out that this lady in red is actually a cultivation power in the world of heaven, and she is also a top cultivation power in ancient times. That''s why she is not interested in invading the world. Her interest is only to accept disciples. "Elder, are you wrong? Our family Wan''er, how can it be the immortal chaos you said?" Wang Xiao stared at Hongling''s ancestor and hurriedly said. Although Tong Waner''s cultivation talent is good and her cultivation speed is very fast, it is definitely not terrible. Why is it the immortal chaotic body with the highest cultivation talent in the world of heaven in the mouth of Hongling''s ancestor? First, change. Chapter 1366 "That''s because your cultivation method is wrong. The spirit of heaven and earth in this world is thin, which is not suitable for the cultivation of immortal chaotic body. If Tong Waner follows me, I can enter the Mahayana period in a hundred years!" Hongling said confidently. "Mahayana?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help asking. £¿ "Although I don''t know how to divide the realm in your world, with your strength, in our world, there is only the quasi Yuanying period. After Yuanying, there is the period of robbery, distraction, Mahayana, and then eclosion and immortality." The old group of Hongling glanced at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "The strong quasi King state is only the quasi yuan infant period of your world? After that, there are three great states: robbery, distraction and Mahayana?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. His eyes were full of shock and shock. Although Wang Xiao was ready when he met the alien demon family. Their overall strength in the world is not as good as that in the alien world, but now in the mouth of Hongling''s ancestor, compared with other worlds, the word "not as good" can not be completely said. "Sister Hongling, do you have many Yuan Ying practitioners in Tianxuan world?" Wang Xiao thought for a few seconds and asked again at Hongling''s ancestor. Wang Xiao, sister Hongling, had to say that her cry was very sweet. When Hongling''s ancestor heard this, he also raised a smile on his mouth and said, "many, very many, in the mysterious world, Yuanying are as many as dogs!" Hearing the Frank words of the old Hongling group, Wang Xiao and Tong Waner didn''t look very good. Since the fission of heaven and earth, they know more and more about the universe. The more they know, they are more and more awed of the world outside the world. At first, they were just afraid, but they felt that the gap between their world and the outside world was not too big. But now it seems that the alien demon clan killed by Wang Xiao is right. Their world is too weak. They are just weak aborigines. One day, the strong in other worlds will find the world, attack the world and turn them into slaves. "Brother Wang Xiao, don''t worry. Even if the strong in other world are like clouds, we will be able to defeat them." It seemed that she saw what Wang Xiao was worried about. Tong Waner took Wang Xiao''s hand and said with a serious face. Before Wang Xiao could open his mouth, the red Ling ancestor on one side laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Seeing Hongling''s ancestor, Wang Xiao and Tong Waner suddenly found that they couldn''t help turning their heads and staring at Hongling''s old group. Wang Xiao took the lead in opening up and asked. "Wang Xiao, isn''t it? Look at your accomplishments. In this world, you should also be the leader of a force. Do you remember to ask yourself, is it really as simple as what you said?" Red Ling''s face became solemn and said in a deep voice: "when I came to this world just now, I had noticed that there was a breath of empty half dragon clan in this world. Obviously, before I came, some dragon clan people had set foot in this world." "Although I don''t know whether he left the world alive or not, at least it shows that the world is not so hidden. This time, he is only a void half dragon in Yuanying period. What about the next time? Dozens of void half dragons in Yuanying period have stepped into this world?" "Although your strength is not weak, it is still too weak compared with the myriad worlds of the heavens. Even the Tianhuang world, which is closest to your world, has a much stronger aura of heaven and earth than you. It has also become an affiliated small world of a sect in the Tianxuan world, which needs to supply millions of nuns every year." Speaking of this, the ancestor of Hongling paused, looked directly at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "the Tianhuang world can become an affiliated small world of a sect in the Tianxuan world. That''s because although they are an indigenous small world, they can have this honor because their cultivation system is similar to the cultivation world." "In your world, what you cultivate is martial arts, which is contrary to the unity of the cultivation world. The more likely outcome is that all the rebels in this world will be killed. Those with good talents will become external disciples of various sects, while those with ordinary talents can only become cultivation slaves and be slaughtered by others. This world will either serve as the breeding world of cultivation slaves or be burned!" "Stop talking!" Wang Xiao finally couldn''t listen. His eyes were scarlet. Chen Sheng interrupted Hongling''s ancestor. Seeing this, the ancestor of Hongling also slowly closed his purplish lips and looked at Wang Xiao with a smile, as if waiting for something. After a long time, Wang Xiaocai finally raised his head, stared at Hongling''s ancestor and said in a deep voice; "I don''t care what bets you have with your old friends, and I don''t care who you are, but I won''t let you take Tong Waner away. In this world, I will protect, and so will my woman!" "Boy, you still don''t understand what I just told you. You can''t guard this world just by being a prospective Yuanying." Old Hongling looked solemn and said word by word: "Do you know how I found this world? That''s because there is a ten thousand year ban outside this world, which should be left by the power of this world. Tens of thousands of years ago, this world may be a big world. Later, I don''t know why it led to the rarity of the spirit of heaven and earth. Only the power of your world can use the ban to protect this world, and they have left this world." "The reason why I can find the existence of this world is also because the energy of the ten thousand year ban outside the world has reached the point of exhaustion. Over time, the ten thousand year ban will completely collapse, and this world will be completely exposed to the strong in the world. The demon clan, the demon clan and the cultivator will not let go of this fat meat." "At that time, can you resist the heavens and the world with your own strength?" "The only chance for this side of the world to survive is that I accept her as an apprentice. By virtue of the immortal chaotic body, she enters the Mahayana period and becomes an immortal. This side of the world will also be protected by her immortal fortune and avoid the disaster of extinction!" At this point, the ancestor of Hongling paused, pointed to Tong Waner and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Tong Waner''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her expression was a little complicated. Wang Xiao protected Tong Waner behind him. He looked warily at Hongling''s ancestor and just wanted to say something. Unexpectedly, before he said anything, he was interrupted by Hongling''s ancestor: "you don''t have to reply to me so quickly. I''ll stay in the world for a few days. Well, I''ll give you three days. After three days, I''ll find you. At that time, I hope you can think clearly." With that, Hongling didn''t stop much, so he turned and walked away. Looking at the back of Hongling''s father who gradually left, Wang Xiao and Tong Waner both shook their heads. The voices around them fell into their ears again. It seems that with the departure of Hongling''s father, they also returned to the real world. Second, it has been issued. Chapter 1367 £¿ Wang Xiao and Tong Waner looked at each other and could see the reluctance in each other''s eyes. "Wan''er, don''t worry. I will protect you. No one can take you away." Wang Xiao took Tong Waner''s hand and said with a serious face. As soon as his voice fell, Tong Waner shook her head, smiled at Wang and said seriously, "no, brother Wang Xiao, I''ve figured it out. I want to leave with the red Ling ancestor!" "Wan''er, although the red Ling ancestor is very powerful, even if she wants to take you away by force, she has to pass through me. You don''t have to sacrifice mystery for me." Wang Xiao''s face was solemn and said word by word to Tong Waner. He thought in his heart that Tong Waner would promise to leave with Hongling''s ancestor because he was worried that he would be injured in a war with Hongling''s ancestor. "Brother Wang Xiao, I''m willing to leave with that red Ling ancestor, not just because I''m worried that she will do something to you, but more importantly, I can become stronger with her." Tong Waner looked serious. Her clear eyes stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. "The ancestor of Hongling has said that there are thousands of worlds outside our world. Our world is weak and closed. Tens of thousands of years ago, an elder could protect this world with ten thousand years of prohibition." "But now, the prohibition of this side of the world is about to expire, but at that time, the whole world can be reduced to the battlefield of the three demons." "I know brother Wang Xiao wants to protect the world, and Wan''er wants to, but Wan''er''s strength is weak. If she continues to hide behind brother Wang Xiao, note can''t stand alone." Speaking of this, Tong Waner paused for a moment. Her clear eyes glittered and smiled at Wang and said, "brother Wang Xiao, I want to worship Hongling''s ancestor as a teacher. When I really get stronger, I can come back and protect this world!" Tongwaner''s voice was not loud, but every word was so firm and loud. Wang Xiao''s mouth opened slightly, but when he reached his mouth, he couldn''t say anything. Finally, he swallowed it back. He wanted to keep Tong Waner, but he found that his idea was selfish and completely out of possessiveness. Even, a little male chauvinism! He always wanted to protect Tong Waner. For this reason, he constantly became stronger and cultivated, established the new ten Hall of hell, and attracted many strong people. Everything was to protect Tong Waner. Later, even if Tong Waner said she wanted to practice ancient martial arts, Wang Xiao didn''t mean to object at all, because in his heart, at least Tong Waner stayed with him, and he could protect Tong Waner even in any danger. But now, Tong Waner plans to leave this world and practice in other worlds. This immediately makes Wang Xiao feel reluctant to give up his ribs. He is selfish and wants to keep Tong Waner. But after seeing Tong Waner''s firm eyes and eyes, Wang Xiao didn''t know how to speak for a moment. "Well, I support your idea. Anyway, I will always be on your side." After a long time, Wang Xiao finally spoke hard and spit out such a sentence at Tong Waner. Since Tong Waner wants to go out and break in, let her go out and break in. The future world is bound to be full of dangers. If Tong Waner is not in this world, she can avoid a lot of harm. And the ancestor of Hongling looks very powerful. If she is her apprentice, I believe her life will not be in danger. "Brother Wang Xiao, I knew you were the best." Seeing Wang Xiao''s promise, Tong Waner immediately showed a happy look on her face, put her hand around Wang Xiao''s arm and said coquettishly. Seeing the charming appearance of Tong Waner, Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly. Although it has been decided to let Tong Waner and Hongling leave, Wang Xiao''s heart is still very reluctant to give up. In the next few days, he wanted to stay with Tong Waner almost every minute. Their relationship became more and more intimate, just like a loving couple who had been married for many years. Seeing this scene, the people in the soul seduction hall were envious except for envy. Wang Xiao didn''t tell the people in the evocative hall about Tong Waner''s leaving the world. Otherwise, if Song Ming sealed their temper, they would definitely call for a dead battle with the red Ling ancestor and vow to protect Miss Tong Waner to the death. But it''s not that no third person knows about it. At least Tong Waner''s father and Wang Xiao''s father-in-law, Tong Shan, know about it. But when he knew about it, he didn''t feel too sad, but more happy. Today, Tongshan is already an earth series awakener. Relying on the awakening medicine developed by the company, he awakened the earth series ability and the ability to use earth elements. After Tong Shan became an awakened person, his understanding of the world has reached a new level. He is not surprised by the visitors from other worlds. After learning that Tong Waner was accepted as an apprentice by a powerful alien power, he felt very happy. Time always flies. Unconsciously, time flows quickly in a few days. On this day, Wang Xiao and Tong Waner stayed in the backyard of the villa in Tongshan, drinking tea, eating snacks and chatting about family affairs. WOW! Suddenly, there was a strong wind, and the vegetation around was blown to the East and West. In the next second, everything in the air suddenly solidified, as if time had stopped. The only thing that could move was Wang Xiao, Tong Waner and Tong Shan. "Well, what''s going on?" Although Tong Shan is already an awakened person, his strength is only at the level of the seventh order awakened person. He has not even stepped into it. Naturally, he has never seen this means of imprisoning space. "She''s coming!" Wang Xiao stood up from his seat, his face became very solemn and said in a deep voice. Her? Tongshan was a little stunned and immediately reacted. She in Wang''s smile should be the ancestor of Hongling. "Brother Wang Xiao..." Tong Waner stretched out her hand and took Wang Xiao''s hand, saying with some hesitation. "Disciple Tong Waner, these days have passed. Have you figured it out? Do you want to worship me as a teacher and join our Tianxuan red dust sect? I''ll teach you the supreme secret." The figure of Hongling''s ancestor slowly appeared from a distance, and then quickly came to the other courtyard of the villa at a speed of hundreds of meters. Her eyes directly jumped over Wang Xiao and Tong Shan, looked at Tong Waner and said faintly. "I..." Tong Wan''er heard the speech and opened her mouth slightly. She just wanted to say something. But at this time, Wang Xiao was already in front of Tong Waner, looked directly at Hongling''s ancestor and said, "sister Hongling, it''s not impossible to want our family Waner to worship you as a teacher, but you have to promise me a few conditions?" "How dare you negotiate terms with me during the infancy period?" Old Hongling glanced at Wang with a smile, raised a joking smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "well, I''m in a good mood today. What conditions do you have? Tell me!" Chapter 1368 "First, you should protect Tong Waner from harm." Wang smiled and looked at Hongling''s ancestor seriously, raised his first finger and said. "It''s natural. In Tianxuan world, no one dares to challenge my ancestor Hongling, let alone bully my apprentice. I can promise you this condition." Hearing the speech, the ancestor of Hongling nodded and said with a straight face. "Second, even if Wan''er worships you as a teacher and joins your red world sect, you should try your best to ensure her safety when practicing." £¿ Wang Xiao then raised his second finger and said. "With me beside disciple Wan''er, her cultivation will not go wrong, let alone dangerous. I can promise you this." Old Hongling nodded and agreed to Wang Xiao''s second condition. "Third, although Wan''er returned to Tianxuan world with you, I am also qualified to visit her." Wang Xiao put forward the third condition, which is the most important condition for him. "With your current cultivation, even if you want to go to the heaven yellow world, it will take some time, not to mention reaching the heaven Xuan world." Hearing Wang Xiao''s third condition, Daimei, the ancestor of Hongling, wrinkled slightly and reminded him. Finally, she took out a compass from her cuff and threw it to Wang Xiao; "This is the spatial compass, on which there are the spatial coordinates of the red dust sect of Tianxuan world. When you step into the robbery period, open this spatial compass and go to our Tianxuan world." "But I would like to remind you that before you enter the period of salvation, do not open the spatial compass, because as soon as the spatial compass is opened, it is equivalent to establishing a channel to the Tianxuan world in your world, and those powers of the Tianxuan world can perceive the existence of this world in an instant." "At that time, this side of the world is likely to become the coveted object of the cultivation powers in the Tianxuan world. Stepping into the robbery period only means that you have the ability to protect yourself, but you can''t protect this side of the world." Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s face became a little solemn. He asked in a deep voice; "In other words, even if I step into the robbery period, I can''t see Tong Waner. At least there is a big breakthrough?" "Strictly speaking, it is!" Hongling''s grandfather nodded and said with a serious face. Finally, she opened her mouth again, looked directly at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "I have promised you all your three conditions. Now it''s my turn to put forward a condition or suggestion to you?" "Please consult me, elder." Wang smiled and said. "I''ll give you a suggestion. Give up my apprenticeship with children Wan''er and find a woman to have children in your world. I can promise you to strengthen the ten thousand year ban for you and not be perceived by outsiders for three thousand years!" Hongling''s face was indifferent, and he slowly spit out such a sentence in his purplish little mouth, but every word was so profound and heavy. As soon as she said this, the faces of everyone present suddenly changed, and the atmosphere suddenly became dignified. "Elder, what does that mean?" Wang Xiao''s face was cold, his eyes were indifferent to Hongling''s ancestor, and asked in a deep voice. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just giving you a suggestion." Seeing Wang Xiao''s cold look, Hongling didn''t get angry. He waved his hand and said: "After all, after Tong Waner joins us, she must be the Phoenix among people in the future, and you are doomed to have no future in this world. The gap between you and Wan''er will be wider and wider." "At that time, you are a mole ant and she is a Phoenix. It''s impossible to be together. It''s better to stop thinking earlier." "I won''t bother you, elder." Wang smiled coldly back to the ancestor of Hongling. He immediately turned his head and looked at Tong Waner. With a straight face, he said, "I will continue to become stronger and become the man who can stand beside Tong Waner." "Brother Wang Xiao..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner''s eyes couldn''t help being moist. Her eyes were full of moving color, and she couldn''t help pulling Wang Xiao''s hand. Hearing this, the ancestor of Hongling couldn''t help glancing at Wang with a smile. A different color flashed in his eyes, but he was an infatuated man "Disciple, we should go." The ancestor of Hongling didn''t give too much time for Wang Xiao and Tong Waner to be gentle. She said faintly. When Tong Waner heard the speech, her face showed a reluctant color. Seeing this, Wang smiled and patted her sweet shoulder. With a serious face, she said, "Wan''er, didn''t we have a good discussion before? Let''s go and rest assured that we won''t meet for too long." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Tong Waner''s reluctant expression eased a lot. She solemnly smiled at Wang: "brother Wang Xiao, you must get stronger quickly and come to me." "Good!" Wang Xiao nodded and agreed. Tong Waner came to Hongling''s ancestor and looked at Wang Xiao and Tong Shan with some reluctant eyes. The ancestor of Hongling waved his right hand. In front of her, a space crack suddenly appeared. Then, the space crack expanded rapidly, forming a space door that can accommodate two people. "Let''s go, disciple!" Immediately, the ancestor of Hongling took Tong Waner''s hand and walked to the space door. Seeing Tong Waner being pulled into the space door by the red Ling old ancestor, he gradually disappeared into the space door, and the space door was also shrinking rapidly. Wang Xiao''s heart was like a knife, and he secretly swore in his heart; "Wan''er, wait for me, I will become strong enough that no one can bully you. I will find you!" ¡­¡­ In the few days after Tong Waner left, Wang Xiao shut himself in the soul seduction hall and kept practicing every day and night. The hard practice made all the soul people in the training ground of the soul seduction hall admire and imitate Lord Wang Xiao one after another. There was a scene of hard training in the training ground of the soul seduction hall. Only Song Ming, Feng Li, crazy dog and Mo Li saw the difference of Wang Xiao. Finally, when Wang Xiao closed the door and just walked out of the room, song and Ming gathered around and prepared to ask Wang Xiao what happened. "Old three, your cultivation seems crazy these days. How are you..." Song Ming took the lead in opening his mouth and asked Wang with a smile, but his words came to his mouth and suddenly froze. His eyes were a little shocked. He stared at Wang Xiao. Feng Li and Mo Li behind him also noticed the difference and stared at Wang Xiao blankly. "Old three, your cultivation, cultivation..." Song Ming''s voice trembled. He pointed to Wang Xiao and hesitated. After talking for a long time, he couldn''t say a reason. Just because under their perception, Wang Xiao''s cultivation accomplishments have completely dissipated, and there is no internal force fluctuation in his body, just like an ordinary person who has lost all his cultivation accomplishments. "You''re all here. Just in time, while everyone is here, I''ll tell you something. In order to enter the king''s territory early, I''m going to go out and practice alone. You''ll guard the ten halls of hell first." After seeing several people in song and Ming Dynasties, Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a slight smile and said. Chapter 1369 "As for my cultivation, I have forbidden and sealed it with the array in order to better hone my sword intention." "After I understand the mystery of the sword field, the array prohibition in my body will be untied naturally. At that time, I will enter the king''s realm!" Wang Xiao explained simply. When Song Ming, Feng Li, Mo Li and others heard the speech, they all showed a look of consternation on their faces. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so serious about the pursuit of the ultimate of kendo. In order to understand the field of sword, he didn''t hesitate to self profess cultivation. "Old three, even if you want to go out to practice and sharpen your sword meaning, you don''t need to be self proclaimed. What should you do if you encounter a powerful enemy?" Song Ming looked at Wang Xiao with a worried face and said. "Don''t worry, although I have self styled accomplishments, my sword intention has reached the realm of quasi sword after all. Even if I don''t use my internal power, ordinary strong people won''t be my opponent. Moreover, if I really meet an enemy who can''t fight, I''ll escape." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said lightly. At this point, he waved to Song Ming and said, "OK, let''s talk about it. I should go..." "Old three, which direction are you going to experience? At least tell us. In case there is something important in the ten Temple hell, we can find you to decide!" Seeing that Wang Xiao had made up his mind, Song Ming reluctantly asked him. Wang smiled and asked, "now in the suburbs of Lincheng, which area has the most dark night demon cats?" Although I don''t know why Wang Xiao suddenly asked about this, Song Ming hurriedly said: "now the distribution of night demon cats is the most in the suburbs of the north of the city. There is even a rumor from ancient warriors that the night demon cats are dignified, and there are nine levels of night demon cats." "I see." Wang Xiaowen said,? Nodded. "Third, you haven''t told us which direction you''re going to go?" Song Ming asked. Wang Xiao looked at the north of Lincheng and said faintly, "since there are many dark night demon cats in the north suburb of Lincheng, I''ll go north to practice. After all, I have to attend the first martial arts meeting of China in a few months. It''s the same direction. At that time, we''ll meet at the first martial arts meeting of China." Say it,? Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense and walked to the north with a big step. He had heaven and earth ring in his hand. All his clothes and necessary cultivation materials were in heaven and earth ring. He went out to practice alone. At the gate of the soul seduction hall, people in the song and Ming Dynasties looked at Wang Xiao''s disappearing back, and there was inevitably some sigh in their eyes. "It''s worthy of being Lord Wang Xiao. In order to temper the meaning of sword, he even calls himself a self appointed cultivation. How much perseverance does it take to achieve it?" Qiao Feng took the lead and sighed. For ancient warriors, powerful power is undoubtedly an addictive poison. If you have it, it''s hard to give it up. But Wang Xiao was able to make a choice in the face of powerful forces, choose self styled cultivation, go out to practice and temper his sword intention and original intention. This perseverance is incomparable. When they heard Qiao Feng''s words, they all nodded in agreement. "It''s not mediocre to be the king of the ten halls of hell. Wang Xiao''s move is bound to arouse the cultivation enthusiasm of the people of the ten halls of hell. In the next time, I''m afraid the overall strength of our ten halls of hell will advance by leaps and bounds." "There is a strong and resolute leader exploring the way ahead, and the people behind will naturally try their best to catch up with the leader!" "Yes, our ten halls of hell, the day of growth is just around the corner!" Everyone was talking, and their eyes were full of excitement. Even Mo Li, with a firm look on his face at the moment, whispered: "in order to break through his own shackles, he can actually do this step. As the acting Lord of Youquan hall, how can I fall behind? My later earth Sutra cultivation has also encountered a bottleneck. This bottleneck comes not from the body, but from external forces." While talking, his eyes fell on the many clay dolls around his waist and whispered again: "if I want to break through again, I must break and then stand. Although these clay dolls are my favorite works, they were made by me who was once weak. Although they have the blessing of the later earth Sutra, they have become strong, but they have forcibly improved their strength. I must abandon the emotion in my heart and make... Stronger clay dolls!" As soon as the voice fell, Mo Li felt something in his heart. After he put it down, the internal force that had been flowing slowly in his body began to surge rapidly. The Dantian sea expanded rapidly, and more and more internal force poured into the Dantian sea. Moli, breakthrough! At the side of Song Ming Dynasty, Feng Li saw that Moli had made a sudden breakthrough. His face was shocked and immediately showed envy. In addition to hard work, talent and luck are very important to make a breakthrough. In the next few days, Song Ming also told the hall masters of Yama of the ten halls what Wang Xiao said outside the evocative hall that day. When they heard that Wang Xiao was self styled and wanted to go out to practice his sword, they were all shocked. Among them, the seal wolf and moxibustion dance in the hell hall are the most excited. Now the heaven and earth visions appear and the disaster of heaven and earth is opened, which confirms the prophecy of the old Tibetan king. At this time, how can you go out to experience at will? What should you do in case of danger? But no matter how anxious Feng wolf and moxibustion dance are, Wang Xiao has left the forest city. His whereabouts are hard to find, and there is no chance to come back. In addition, Wang Xiao''s self styled cultivation and going out to temper his sword intention really aroused the admiration and vision of the people in the ten halls of hell, and the strong people in each hall spontaneously increased their cultivation intensity. Ming Kai, the master of the Ming Kai hall, went directly to the forbidden area of Ming Kai and begged master Xu Guoxin to release the fighting puppet of the master of the Ming Kai hall to fight with him to hone his flesh and strength. Xi Ling, the main beam of the Fengmo hall, also left the Fengmo hall, left the Dongzhou continent and went to the uninhabited nanhanzhou continent to cultivate her ice internal power. The seven swords of the military magic hall hid Nie Yun from the hall Lord and disappeared in the military magic hall. Before leaving, he left a letter to Nie Yun hall Lord, saying that he wanted to find a strong swordsman to practice swordsmanship. £¿ The most bitter thing is moxibustion fish, the Lord of the hall of Yama. She had handled things well in the hall of Yama, but suddenly she was caught back by Feng wolf and moxibustion dance who broke in and began to strengthen the cultivation of two to one. She didn''t give moxibustion fish a chance to rest. She practiced day and night. By chance, she learned the news of Wang Xiao''s experience from Uncle Feng wolf and aunt moxibustion dance, and couldn''t help scolding in her heart: "Well, you Wang Xiao, why do you go out to experience yourself and talk so much nonsense? Like beating chicken blood, uncle wolf and aunt moxibustion dance force me to practice day and night. When you come back, I''ll see how I deal with you!" Chapter 1370 In the north suburb of Lincheng, in a dense and dark forest, a young man in ordinary clothes walked slowly in it. Behind him was an ancient long sword. The long sword was hidden in the scabbard. He couldn''t see how sharp the ancient sword hidden in the scabbard was. The boy who looks so ordinary that he can''t be more ordinary is Wang Xiao. Since entering the dark forest on the outskirts of the north of the city, Wang Xiao''s mood can''t help making waves. He hasn''t experienced this feeling of being in danger for a long time. His whole body cultivation has been sealed, except for the sword accident, there is no doubt that he is similar to ordinary people. So even he should be careful everywhere. Along the way, Wang Xiao also met many mutated animals, whose strength was not very strong, and he solved them very easily. He has been walking in this dark forest for two days. Because he has no internal power, he can only walk, so his speed is not fast. But what makes Wang Xiao feel strange is that he didn''t meet the dark night demon cat along the way, or even the shadow of the dark night demon cat. "What''s the matter? Didn''t Qiao Feng say that there are more dark night demon cats in the northern suburbs of Lincheng? Why haven''t they met a dark night demon cat after walking for so long?" As he spoke, Wang Xiao walked forward. After a while, he walked through the dark trees and came to a small flat ground. The surrounding of this flat land is full of gravel. In the center of the gravel, there is a pool of living water, and a stream of steaming spring water gushes out from under the gravel pile. Here, it is a small gravel mountain spring. To Wang Xiao''s surprise, this pool of mountain spring is clear and simple, emitting a fragrance of grass and trees, which makes people have an impulse to drop the curtain. Wang Xiao squatted down slowly, took some mountain spring water and drank it. He was even more surprised: "this small pool of mountain spring water actually contains a trace of heaven and earth aura. Even ordinary people can prolong their life!" This discovery surprised Wang Xiao. After all, before the era of Reiki recovery, let alone the mountain spring water containing the Reiki of heaven and earth, even the Reiki of heaven and earth that ordinary ancient warriors want to absorb is very thin between heaven and earth. "Unexpectedly, the era of Reiki recovery has only been opened for a few months, and our world has undergone such great changes. It seems that there will be more powerful kings in this world in the future!" Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing. "Lord Wang Xiao, don''t be happy too early. The more abundant the aura of the world, it means that not only humans, but also animals and plants are likely to find changes." As soon as the sound of Wang''s joke fell, a wretched fat man''s voice came from his arms. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking down into his coat. Above the sleeping little fat head, the small five element pagoda shook from time to time: "immortal Zhenlong, what do you mean?" He wanted to be alone on this trip, but he thought xiaofeifei would stay in the soul evoking hall alone. I''m afraid there would be no one to look after him. He might as well take it out, and the real dragon hidden in the five element pagoda naturally followed him. "Man is the master of all spirits, so the intelligence is the most advanced. It is much better than animals and plants to use the aura of heaven and earth, but this does not mean that animals and plants will not practice. Before the era of aura recovery, this is the case for the exotic animals in this world." The real dragon in the five element pagoda explained: "All this may be the evolution of a race. Of course, in front of this kind of racial evolution, human beings with superb intelligence must be far superior to animals and plants." "However, now that the era of Reiki recovery has begun, the world is full of heaven and earth Reiki. The cultivation speed of the human race is accelerated, and the cultivation speed of animals and plants will not be accelerated. Therefore, you need to worry about not only the dark night demon cat, but also a greater threat in this dark forest." Hearing what Zhenlong immortal said, Wang Xiao couldn''t help grinning and said, "Zhenlong immortal, I remember what you said, but no matter what the danger is, it''s a kind of experience for me now."? Say it,? Wang Xiao sat down cross legged in the open space next to the mountain spring. The black snake sword was on his knees, his eyes were closed, and gradually entered a state of calmness. Kendo is high and far-reaching. Whenever Wang Xiao goes anywhere, he must cross his knees in this world and understand the nature, so that his high mountain sword intention can break through again. Wow Wang Xiao just sat quietly, breathing and breathing with an inexplicable rhythm. The plants and trees around him should shake with the wind, and Wang Xiao''s body seemed to be fixed in place, but it seemed to integrate into the nature, like plants and trees, shaking with the wind. Heaven and earth seem to be in this moment. Time passes quickly, stars change, sunrise and sunset. I don''t know that after a long time in meditation, Wang Xiao finally woke up in meditation. His eyes slowly opened. It was still clear and bright. The scene around him was still the same. Everything seemed to have not changed, and everything seemed to have undergone major changes. Crackle, crackle Wang Xiao slowly stood up from the ground, and his bones made a crisp sound. He patted the dust on his body and said, "it''s time to go to the photo to eat after so long." £¿ Say it,? He picked up the black snake sword again, slowly left the small mountain spring and continued to walk towards the dark forest in the north. £¿ After walking for about half an hour, a fierce fight suddenly came from the front, vaguely accompanied by the roar of strange animals. When Wang Xiao heard the movement, his eyes lit up: "someone? I have to go up and have a look." While talking, Wang Xiao has taken big steps and caught up quickly. When he came to the back of a hundred year old tree outside the battlefield, he looked at the open space in front of him. Several hundred year old trees on the ground were seized by the waist. In the open space, three men and one woman were besieging a huge, dark haired beast. Impressively, it is a dark night demon cat! Although the dark night demon cat is called cat, its body shape is different from that of ordinary cats. The strength of the newly mutated dark night demon cat is at the level of the third-order awakener. The strength of the growing dark night demon cat is about the fifth-order awakener, while the adult dark night demon cat is even comparable to the seventh-order awakener. In front of this dark night demon cat, the strength is obviously above level 5. And the strength of those three men and one woman, the highest is only level 4. £¿£¿ So,? At the moment, the three men and one woman are in a very dangerous situation. The strength of the three men can barely avoid the attack of the night demon cat, but the girl has already turned pale with fear. Many times, if the three men didn''t help, she has become a corpse in the hands of the night demon cat. And Wang Xiao could see that the dark night demon cat didn''t mean to kill. In its dark green cat pupils, it vaguely exuded a look of banter. It obviously wanted to play the trick of cat playing with mouse. It wanted to kill these prey alive. Chapter 1371 "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t insisted on coming to the dark forest to kill the night demon cat and earn credits without telling my teacher, you wouldn''t have stepped into this dangerous situation with me." The young girl said with a pale face and a trembling voice. While talking, she bit her teeth and said to the three male companions who were protecting her: "you go first, don''t worry about me!" As soon as the young girl said this, the three young boys had different faces. "Chen Yan, what are you talking about? It''s our decision to hunt the night demon cat in the dark forest together. How can we say you hurt us."? Li Guang took the lead in opening his mouth and said seriously to Chen Yan. While dealing with the night demon cat, situ Lai, next to Li Guang, said: "yes, we are impulsive. This growing night demon cat is beyond our ability to deal with. But if we want to leave you alone because of such a growing level five night demon cat, you will underestimate us." "Yes, if you want to go, you should go first. Even if you die, we will persist until the moment you leave!" Liu Qingshan said. The three teenagers, even under the rain like attack of the fifth order dark night demon cat, still gritted their teeth and insisted, just because they looked at Chen Yan and twinkled. Roar! It seems that the four prey in front of them are too tenacious and haven''t died after playing for so long. The fifth level dark night demon cat is a little impatient. The dark green eyes flash a cold awn and roar up to the sky. Its palms slowly grow anti slender and sharp claws, just like several sharp swords blowing hair and breaking hair, flashing cold light. The night demon cat''s right paw was suddenly raised, and a violent wind element quickly gathered on its right palm. A pure white hurricane appeared rapidly, gradually becoming pure white from the light white at the beginning. Wang Xiao could feel the terrible power contained in the pure white hurricane. "No, the fifth order night demon cat is going to launch its killing move and tear the Tianfeng claw!" Seeing this scene, Li Guang suddenly changed his face and exclaimed. "Up to now, we can only fight together and fight with him!" Situ Lai said solemnly with a serious face. "Yes, don''t hide anything. Use your strongest move!"? Liu Qingshan said in a deep voice. £¿ The three teenagers looked at each other, and their hands were fast printing. In an instant, there was a hot flame between Li Guang''s palms, and then quickly formed a fire snake. Under his control, he suddenly rushed to the chest of the dark night demon cat. Situ Lai drew a circle with his hands, and two water columns as sharp as a water knife suddenly sprayed out, followed by the fire snake and blasted at the head of the dark night demon cat. Liu Qingshan''s palms suddenly hit the ground, and there was a surge of green energy on his hands. Then,? Several cyan vines the size of adult arms shot out from the ground and quickly tied the limbs, head and waist of the dark night demon cat. "The cooperation is tacit." Wang Xiao, who was watching the war in the dark, couldn''t help raising a smile of appreciation at the corners of his mouth. Roar! The five step dark night demon cat saw that these weak and small humans dared to resist, and immediately became angry and roared. The raised right palm suddenly broke free from the bondage of the cyan cane, and the right palm suddenly snapped out. The pure white hurricane immediately rushed at the hot fire snake and the sharp water column. Boom! The next second, a deafening explosion suddenly sounded in the air, and the violent energy turbulence suddenly swept in all directions, covering the open space. After a long time, this terrible energy turbulence finally dissipated, and Wang Xiao looked at it again. In the open space, Li Guang, Si tulai and Liu Qingshan were blown out by the majestic energy turbulence and crashed into several hundred year old trees. Their body stopped, but they all spit blood and collapsed on the ground. They seemed to be seriously injured and had no strength to fight back. On the other hand, the five level dark night demon cat was not feeling well. Its dark hair was covered with a layer of blood, and its right claw was blurred, which was obviously badly hurt. After the body was injured, it aroused the anger of the five step dark night demon cat. It gasped heavily, and its dark eyes looked at Li Guang, situ Lai and Liu Qingshan. When it saw that the three humans were seriously injured and paralyzed, its eyes slowly fell to Chen Yan, who was pale and scared. For a moment, the dark night demon cat''s eyes became cold, took his left foot and walked slowly towards Chen Yan. "No, this beast will hurt Chen Yan!" Seeing this scene, Li Guang suddenly changed his face and exclaimed. "No, she must not hurt Chen Yan." Situ came to support the ground with both hands and tried to get up from the ground, but no matter how hard he tried, his hands seemed to lose their strength completely. Seeing this scene, Liu Qingshan flashed a firm look in his hesitant eyes,? Gnashing his teeth, he said, "I didn''t want to use that move, but in order to protect Chen Yan, I can only use it!" Chen Yan looked at the five step dark night demon cat approaching with some fear. She could even feel the sound of the dark night demon cat breathing like a bellows, its tall body like a hill, and its dark and cold eyes, which made Chen Yan tremble in her heart. At this moment, Chen Yancai finally understood why the elders and teachers at home didn''t let themselves enter the dark forest and didn''t let themselves hunt and kill the night demon cat. It turned out that they all knew that with her strength, there was no way to take the dark night demon cat. Chen Yan is still proud of herself. She has awakened the ice element, which belongs to none of the awakened people. She underestimates the dark night demon cat. Facing the dark night demon cat in front of her, she couldn''t even concentrate on the simplest ice thorn. "Chen Yan, you can. Don''t be afraid. Now everyone is hurt. You can protect everyone!" Chen Yan kept cheering herself up. Her pale face gradually appeared a touch of blood. She breathed heavily. The snow-white jade hand like lotus root slowly stretched out and faced the dark night demon cat. The ice energy in her body was quickly mobilized. Wow I can see that on Chen Yan''s right hand, a stream of ice energy converges, and a huge ice spike condenses rapidly under the eyes of Li Guang and others. The dark night demon cat seemed to be aware of the power contained in the ice thorn, roared, opened the bloody mouth and suddenly bit Chen Yan. "No!" When Li Guang saw this scene, his face changed greatly and exclaimed. It''s not easy to summon up courage and condense the ice thorn Chen Yan,? Seeing the dark night demon cat open her big mouth and bite her, she was immediately frightened, the ice thorn in her hand suddenly collapsed, and her whole person closed her eyes in fear. Are you dying? Chapter 1372 Chen Yan is not afraid of death. As the daughter of the Chen family, she is never afraid of death, but she is unwilling to die here, in the depths of the dark forest, in an unknown corner. She is the awakening of the ice system. Over time, she wants to be a man. How can she be willing to fall here like this. While Chen Yan was thinking, a lazy voice sounded in her ear. "Little girl, can you open your eyes? I can''t hold on for long." Hearing this strange and lazy voice, Chen Yan was stunned for a moment. Then, she slowly opened her eyes and saw a young man wearing ordinary clothes without any breath of internal power or awakening. The young man is not handsome, but clean. He holds a simple long sword in his hand and turns his back to her,? The long, slender and simple sword is standing in front of the sharp claws of the dark night demon cat. Click The sword body kept trembling and made bursts of sound. "Who are you?" Chen Yan looked at Wang Xiao in a daze and asked. Hearing Chen Yan''s words, Wang smiled with a bitter smile: "little girl, can you stop being so cute? When is it time to ask such questions? Get out of the way!" Chen Yan remembered that the young man in front of her had no internal power and no breath of awakener. She was completely blocked in front of her by brute force. She didn''t think much and hurriedly avoided. After seeing Chen Yan Dodge, Wang Xiao didn''t hold on any longer. The black snake sword in his hand waved at his side. The Giant Claw of the dark night demon cat seemed to be pulled and patted at the ground on one side. At the same time, Wang Xiao also stepped back. Boom! The next second, the Giant Claw of the night demon cat slammed on the ground. For a time, the earth was splashed, and the earth seemed to tremble with great power. Wang Xiao and Chen Yan had just stabilized their bodies, when they saw this scene, their faces became dignified. "The dark night demon cat is so strong. We''re going to die here this time." Chen Yan''s face showed a touch of fear, and her voice trembled. "Dead? It''s just a dark night demon cat. It''s not worthy to kill me." £¿ Wang Xiaowen said,? A smile rises from the corner of the mouth,? Joked. Seeing that Wang Xiao was joking at this dangerous juncture, Chen Yan couldn''t help saying, "you guy, what big talk do you say? You''re just an ordinary person without internal power. Dare you say such big talk." "Little girl, don''t forget who saved you just now." Hearing Chen Yan''s words, Wang laughed and joked. Chen Yan was stunned when she heard the speech, and then said proudly: "hum, I''m wrong. I''ll correct it now. You''re just an ordinary man with a little brute force. Your strength will get the second level at most. How can you survive in the hands of the fifth level dark night demon cat." "Dare you bet with me?" Hearing Chen Yan''s words, Wang Xiao raised a radian and said. "What are you betting on?" Chen Yan was stunned when she heard the speech, and then asked in doubt. "Bet I can kill the night demon cat. If I kill it, you''ll sing a song for me!" Wang Xiao glanced at Chen Yan with a slightly joking look in his eyes and joked. Chen Yan was ashamed and angry when she heard the flirtatious words for the first time, but she still said angrily: "OK, I promise you, what if you can''t kill the night demon cat?" "If I can''t kill the night demon cat, we all have to die." £¿ Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly,? A look of "we''re all dying. What else do you tell me?". £¿ When Chen Yan heard the speech, she reacted and immediately said with a serious face, "well, if you can really kill the night demon cat, I''ll sing for you." "Have fun!" Wang smiled admiringly at Chen Yan and laughed. Roar! At this time, the night demon cat had also reacted. After seeing that his giant claw attack was provoked by someone with a sword, he couldn''t help getting angry. His dark green eyes fell on Wang Xiao, with a cold flash in his eyes. It was obvious that Wang Xiao was the first target to kill. Whew! The dark night demon cat''s limbs slowly bow down, and its body shape makes the dive posture before hunting. The next second, its body shape moves, and its whole body shape turns into a flash of lightning, and suddenly pours on Wang Xiao. "No, run away!"? Li Guang, situ Lai and Liu Qingshan, who were still paralyzed on the ground, saw this scene, their faces changed greatly and reminded Wang with a smile. £¿ Although they don''t know Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao saved Chen Yan''s life. This alone is enough for them to be grateful. Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear the voices of the three people. He looked directly at the dark night demon cat who swooped quickly, and said without turning his head: "little girl, you are the awakener of the ice system, aren''t you?" "Ah? Yes, what''s the matter..."? Chen Yan''s eyes are staring at the night demon cat. Her body quickly condenses the internal force of the ice system and is ready to attack the night demon cat. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao will suddenly talk to her, but she also nodded quickly and said. "This beast has beaten me to the enemy now. Wait a minute, I''ll lure it to attack me. You feint on one side!" Wang Xiao explained. As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao grabbed the black snake sword and quickly swept aside. The night demon cat really regarded Wang Xiao as a strong enemy. After seeing Wang Xiao running to the right, it also quickly followed up. Wow When the night demon cat passed by Chen Yan, she could even smell the fishy smell of the night demon cat. Looking at Wang Xiao holding the black snake sword, he circled with the dark night demon cat in the open space, avoiding the wind blade attack of the dark night demon cat from time to time. There were many dangerous situations, and Chen Yan''s face also became a little pale. "Chen Yan, don''t be afraid. Now is the best chance to attack the night demon cat!" "He is protecting you. That man needs your help. You must suppress your fear. You must launch a beautiful feint!" "Chen Yan, you can! You are the daughter of the Chen family!" Boom! Chen Yan roared at herself while frantically condensing the internal force of ice system in her body. During her control, the majestic internal force of ice system flowed through the meridians of her body and rushed out with fierce pain. But Chen Yan didn''t mean to stop at all. The countless blue ice internal forces were quickly condensed in front of her. A huge ice snake suddenly appeared in front of Li Guang, Si tulai and Liu Qingshan. Their faces were all shocked. "Ice snake? An ice snake that can only be condensed by the awakened person of the fifth order ice system?" "Chen Yan, have you broken through from level 4 to level 5?" "What the teacher said is right. The human body can really stimulate its potential at the time of life and death." The three people looked at each other, and their eyes showed a kind of shock and shock. "Go!"? When the ice snake took shape, Chen Yan didn''t hesitate. She stared at the dark night demon cat and said angrily in a deep voice. Chapter 1373 In an instant, the ice snake in Chen Yan''s hand suddenly burst out and swept away at the night demon cat. The night demon cat was bent on killing Wang Xiao first and didn''t notice Chen Yan''s move. When it felt the bone chilling chill from behind, it couldn''t avoid it. Bang! The ice snake crashed into the dark night demon cat, and the ice crumbs splashed everywhere. Then, a cold chill spread on the dark night demon cat. Under the eyes of everyone, the body of the dark night demon cat slowly covered with a layer of frost, which sealed its limbs. In the blink of an eye, the dark night demon cat had ice on all its body parts except its head. Roar! The body was frozen up, and the night demon cat was frightened and angry and roared up to the sky. "Good opportunity." When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his eyes brightened, the black snake sword in his hand turned over and suddenly cut off the head of the dark night demon cat. Poof A hot blood fountain gushed out, and a huge animal''s head was stirred up and danced in the air for several times before it finally fell to the ground. The dark night demon cat, which lost its head, dissipated its vitality rapidly. With the gradual cracking of the ice on its body, its huge body also fell to the ground slowly, shaking the ground. A dark night demon cat with five levels of strength fell here like this. Chen Yan quickly approached and was relieved to see that the night demon cat was indeed dead,? The whole person is shaky and looks like he is about to fall. At this time, a strong arm is bent and stretched out,? Hold Chen Yan. "Little girl, are you okay?" Wang Xiao held Chen Yan and said with a smile. Originally, Chen Yan, who was a little tired because she used the ability of the fifth level ice awakener, turned red when she saw that she was held by a strange man, and quickly broke free from Wang Xiao''s arms: "I''m fine. Don''t touch me, you scoundrel." Hearing Chen Yan''s words, Wang Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a helpless look and said; "Who is a scoundrel, little girl? You should pay attention to your words. Just these two meat on you are not enough for me to play a scoundrel." While talking, Wang Xiao pretended to glance at Chen Yan''s chest with disdain on his face. "What do you say, say it again!" Aware that Wang Xiao''s disdainful eyes glanced at his chest, Chen Yan was stunned and immediately became angry and said. "Come on, little girl, if it weren''t for me, you would have died just now. I''m your lifesaver. Is that your lifesaver''s attitude?" Wang Xiao said to Chen Yan while cutting off the sharp claws and teeth of the dark night demon cat with his sword. The sharp claws and teeth of the dark night demon cat can get money from the awakened people''s Union. Since he is going out for training, he should naturally have the appearance of going out for training. "Who wants you to save me? Even without you, I can kill the night demon cat." Chen Yan, who is angry, doesn''t care whether Wang Xiao saves her or not, Leng hum. "Well, good men don''t fight with women. I really shouldn''t have saved you just now. It''s all my fault." Seeing Chen Yan''s savage appearance, Wang Xiao had to spread his hand and said to Chen Yan helplessly. At this time, Li Guang, Si tulai and Liu Qingshan had all climbed up from the ground. Although they were injured by the night demon cat, they could at least walk. When they came to Wang Xiao, they arched their hands at Wang Xiao and said gratefully, "brother, thanks to you just now, otherwise we would be killed by the dark night demon cat." "Chen Yan is a girl with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. She really thanks you in her heart. Don''t be common with her." "Thank you for your help. We remember this kindness." Hearing the words of gratitude from the three, Wang Xiao glanced at them,? Then he asked suspiciously, "you''re not old enough. You look like a student. How could you come to this dark forest?" Three people smell speech and look at each other,? Finally, Li Guang took the lead and said, "this big brother saved our lives. I don''t think he''s a bad man. We don''t need to hide anything." Immediately, Li Guang and Wang Xiao explained: "we are students of the awakened people college in Shicheng. On the weekend, we discussed going to the awakened people''s Union and taking on a task. The task we received was to go to the dark forest at the junction of Shicheng and Lincheng to hunt and kill the night demon cat." Wang Xiao is no stranger to the awakening college. Nowadays, there are many Reiki awakening people all over the world, and there are different ways to attract Reiki awakening people in different continents. In China, for the Reiki awakeners in the society, they all choose to recruit into the awakening Bureau. However, those who are still students'' aura awakeners, and the major institutions of higher learning in China will specially set up awakeners majors to recruit them into institutions of higher learning to systematically learn combat knowledge.? "As far as I know, isn''t it only the college awakened after graduation that can take over the task?" Wang Xiao suddenly remembered a lot and asked in doubt. If he remembers correctly, it seems that the awakening Union has this rule. "There is such a rule, which is to prevent the students of the awakened College from entering the extremely dangerous suburban hinterland on impulse." Li Guang touched his nose, smiled and explained: "But now, in the suburbs of cities, all kinds of mutated animals and plants are entrenched, and the number of awakened people is rare. After many hunting missions are released, no one has answered them for a long time, so the staff of the awakened people''s Union will still open up and answer them for us." "After all, the remuneration for each task is not low. Every time a task is completed, the staff of the awakening union can also get a lot of bonus." After hearing Li Guang''s explanation, Wang Xiao suddenly realized that although the awakened workers'' Union explicitly stipulated not to take over tasks for the awakened students of the college, no one could hold back in the face of rich interests. Whether in the era of peace or today''s Reiki recovery era! "I see. I see." Wang smiled, nodded and said helplessly, "how old are you? Why are you so anxious to fight with strange animals? I really don''t know heaven and earth." It''s Li Qingyan, who''s embarrassed, Liu Qingyan,? Being reprimanded by a young man of their own age, they will inevitably feel uncomfortable. "It has nothing to do with them. I asked them to come." Seeing Wang Xiao scolding Li Guang, Chen Yan quickly stood up and hummed coldly at Wang Xiao: "if you want to blame me, blame me!" "It''s not surprising that you asked to come, yellow haired girl. Her hair is long and her knowledge is short." Wang smiled and glanced,? He looked at Li Guang again and shook his head for a while. Three licking dogs Chapter 1374 Chen Yan naturally heard the mockery in Wang Xiao''s words, and her face couldn''t help showing a look of anger. However, Li Guang on one side is much more mature. He can see that the young man in front of him, although he has no internal power or the breath of the awakener, can cut off the head of the dark night demon cat with a sword. He is definitely a dangerous person. He can''t offend him unless he has to. In addition, they were seriously injured. In addition to Chen Yan''s fighting ability, others have no fighting ability at all. Thinking of this, Li Guang waved his hand to stop Chen Yan, smiled at Wang and said, "brother, although this trip was proposed by Chen Yan''s sister, we also agreed, but now, it''s not a problem." "Several of us were seriously injured. Only sister Chen Yan can fight alone. I''m afraid we can''t get out of the dark forest with our current ability. I don''t know if you can help and escort us out of the dark forest." £¿ Li Guang''s attitude is very sincere, and his tone is full of requests,? Chen Jiayan likes his life more than his own. After this incident, Li Guang also realized that his strength was insufficient. In the future, he would never enter the forest in the suburbs without the cooperation of teachers or full grasp. But before that, he must leave the dark forest alive. "Why should I help you?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and asked calmly. "Thank you for your help..." Li Guang thought his attitude was so sincere. In addition, the awakening guild also had regulations. If you encounter the awakened people in distress in the forest outside the city, try your best to help them. Wang Xiaohui promised to send them away from the dark forest, but unexpectedly, Wang Xiaohui refused. Li Guang was a little stunned, and then hesitated and said, "isn''t it right for awakened people to help each other?" "Do you think I''m an awakener?" Wang smiled and asked. Li Guang was stunned when he heard the speech,? In front of Wang Xiao, he really doesn''t seem to be an awakener. The rules of the awakened ones guild do not work for him. "Hum, if you don''t help, you won''t help. We can go out ourselves. Li Guang, let''s ignore him. Let''s go." £¿ On one side, Chen Yan stared at Wang Xiao and immediately turned around to persuade Li Guang. "Yes, it''s not far from the stone city. Let''s be careful. We may not be able to go out."? Situ Lai echoed that he was Chen Yan''s loyal suitor. He thought Chen Yan was right in everything he said. Instead, Liu Qingshan looked at Li Guang silently without saying a word. Li Guang didn''t seem to hear what Chen Yan said. He looked straight at Wang Xiao and said, "I don''t know what we''re going to do, so you''re willing to escort us out of the dark forest, or you can make a price?" "Cool, I like talking to people like you." Hearing Li Guang''s last words, Wang Xiao''s eyes lit up and said with a smile. "How many black Wushi do you have?" Li Guang turned his head and looked at several people from situ. He motioned them to take out all the black Wushi on their bodies. They looked at each other,? They all took out their bags of heaven and earth. "There are 1080 black Wushi on us."? After getting together with each other, Li Guang turned his head to Wang Xiao and said. "That''s it?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech, slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "forget it, for the sake of the way, I''ll escort you." £¿ Say it,? Wang Xiao stretched out his hand and took the heaven and earth bag in Li Guang''s hand. He put all the black martial stones in his heaven and earth ring. Only then could he throw the heaven and earth bag back to Li Guang. At this time, people noticed that the heaven and earth ring in Wang Xiao''s hand widened their eyes, which were full of shock. This heaven and earth ring, even in this era of Reiki recovery, is not something anyone can own. The value of the heaven and earth ring on the market now is about 5000 black martial stones. How can this young man have heaven and earth precepts?,? It must be a big start. £¿ However, Li Guang was very smart and didn''t ask. After a little repair for a while, the party set out to leave the dark forest. On the way to Shicheng, Wang Xiao and his party didn''t walk smoothly. On the way, they encountered attacks from more than a group of mutated animals and plants. The most dangerous time was not the night demon cat, the overlord of the dark forest, but a very strange and charming blood sucking vine. They came and went without a trace and shuttled through the ground. When they smelled the smell of blood on Wang Xiao''s body, they launched an attack. £¿ The countless blood sucking vines like sharp thorns shot out of the ground and attacked Wang Xiao. No one reacted except Wang Xiao,? They were quickly bound by these blood sucking vines and dragged to the ground. Fortunately, Wang Xiao reacted quickly. After cutting the blood sucking vines in front of the section with the black snake sword, he rushed at Li Guang. Several sword lights passed by. The blood sucking vines on their feet were quickly cut off. Li Guang regained their vitality. But Rao is so,? Their faces had turned white. It turned out that when the blood sucking vines tied their legs, they quickly absorbed the blood in their bodies. If Wang Xiao is a little slower, I''m afraid Li Guang will be directly sucked by the blood sucking vine. £¿ After those blood sucking vines were cut off, the rhizomes still connected to the ground suddenly became violent, elongated rapidly, and smiled at Wang again. They caught them. However, this time, Li Guang and the four of them were ready to show their awakening ability one after another. In addition, Chen Yan''s ice ability pretended to attack on one side, and the blood sucking vines were soon beaten back,?? Finally retract into the ground. "These blood sucking vines have strong vitality. They just retreat temporarily. When they regroup, we will still face danger. We need to speed up and leave this area." £¿ Wang Xiao frowned and said to Li Guang. £¿ Li Guang, Si tulai, Liu Qingshan and Chen Yan all know the horror of these blood sucking vines. They all nod their heads and say, "well, we really need to hurry up and leave now." As soon as they agreed, they hurried nonstop to the dark forest. After walking for about a day, they finally saw the periphery of the dark forest, and their faces couldn''t help showing joy. At the entrance of the stone city gate, several young people appeared here. Several ancient martial arts watchmen at the gate saw these young people coming from the dark forest, and their faces showed a strange color, but no one came up to ask anything. "Brother Wang Xiao, we are going to the awakening guild to hand over the task. Where are you going?" £¿£¿ Li Guang looked at Wang Xiao and asked seriously. After these two days of contact, Li Guang and they all know that Wang Xiao is a good man with a knife mouth and a heart of tofu. When he is about to leave the dark forest, will Wang Xiao still? The claws of the night demon cat were given to them so that they can complete the task of hunting and killing the night demon cat. Even the proud Chen Yan looked at Wang Xiao with a reluctant face at the moment. Chapter 1375 "Awakening guild?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help showing an interested look on his face and whispered. Lin Cheng also has the awakening guild, but he is well-known in Lin Cheng. I''m afraid as soon as he enters the awakening guild,? Everyone''s eyes will involuntarily turn to him. £¿ But in stone city,? Wang Xiao has no such concern. "Yes, Chen Yan broke through to the fifth level awakened person this time. Later, she has to go to the awakened person association for an assessment. Once she is confirmed as the fifth level awakened person, she can get the benefits issued by the state, whether it is the task commission or the basic welfare fund." Situ Lai standing next to Chen Yan? Grinned and said. "It''s just a breakthrough to level five. There''s nothing to be proud of." Chen Yan''s face is rarely a little red, said. "You can''t say that. The awakened people of different classes have different waist cards. When meeting the awakened people of higher rank, the awakened people of lower rank even have to bow their heads and salute. They are not allowed to offend at will." Situ Lai said seriously. "Waist tag"? Wang Xiao grasped the key point of situ''s words and said with a puzzled face. He only knew that the awakening guild had been established in the whole of China, but he didn''t really understand the details and rules and regulations. "That''s it." Seeing the puzzled look on Wang Xiao''s face, situ Lai took out his awakener waist token and put it in front of Wang Xiao. Liu Qingshan and Li Guang also took out their awakened waist cards. £¿ When Wang Xiao fixed his eyes, he also saw some clues. These awakened people''s waist tags have different colors. Liu Qingshan is a wood awakened person, so his awakened people''s waist tag is cyan. Li Guang is the awakener of fire system, and his awakener waist card is red. Situ Lai is the awakener of the water system. His awakener waist card is light blue. All three are fourth order awakeners, so there are four stars in their waist cards. £¿£¿ It seems that in order to make the awakened people have the enthusiasm to join the guild, the awakened people''s Guild has specially set up these rules and regulations to enhance the sense of honor among the awakened people. However, if this waist token is good in the town and really goes to the wild forest, it still depends on the fist to speak, Wang Xiao thought in his heart. "Brother Wang Xiao, do you want to go to the awakening guild with us? After Chen Yan gets the waist token of the fifth order awakening, we''ll find a place to eat delicious food." Li Guang looked straight at Wang Xiao and said with a serious face. "Yes, brother Wang Xiao, you saved our lives. We are still worried about how to thank you." Situ Lai also agreed with the way with a serious face. Liu Qingshan doesn''t like to talk much, but at the moment, he looks forward to Wang Xiao. Chen Yan also slightly tooted her small mouth and smiled at Wang: "brother Wang Xiao, in the dark forest, you bullied me a lot. Now you''re back to stone city, but my territory. If you don''t eat with us, you''ll look down on us. Then I''ll be angry. The consequences are very serious!" hear? With Chen Yan''s threatening voice like a little girl, Wang Xiao reluctantly shook his head and nodded: "well, since you all said that, I''ll go to the awakener guild with you, and I''ll do the awakener level test by the way." As soon as Wang Xiao said this, there was a look of consternation on their faces,? Looks different. ¡­¡­ At the gate of the awakening guild in Shicheng, the flow of people is surging. A person with fierce appearance and evil voice enters and exits from the awakening guild. With the advent of the era of Reiki recovery, more and more people wake up. The probability of this awakening varies from person to person, so people from all walks of life often become awakeners. Awakened people from different industries gather in the awakened people''s guild, and a small Jianghu will be formed. Compared with these people, Chen Yan, Li Guang, Si tulai and Liu Qingshan are like four lambs to be slaughtered, like sheep in the mouth of a tiger. The moment they appeared at the gate of the awakening guild, they attracted the attention of many people,? But for a while, no one came up to talk to them, because among Li Guang and his party, there was another person they couldn''t understand, Wang Xiao! Although Wang Xiao is the same age as Li Guang and others, he rebuilt the ten halls of hell in his early twenties, and his city government and means are far beyond the students of Li Guang''s awakening college. "Li Guang, I''m a little nervous." Situ Lai followed closely? After Li Guang''s death, he said with a trembling tone. Chen Yan and Liu Qingshan''s faces were also a little pale. They always felt like they were on their back. "What are you nervous about?" Li Guang''s face was not good-looking at this time. The eyes of those social awakened people around him made him stand upright. If he didn''t want to embarrass Chen Yan, he would have turned and ran away. "Where is the front desk of the awakening guild?" At this time, Wang Xiao pointed in a direction, turned to Li Guang and asked. Hearing the speech, Li Guang looked in the direction pointed by Wang Xiao. He did see that the front desk of the awakened guild was not far away. He nodded and said, "it''s there, that''s right." They are not far from the front desk, but along the way, there are many big men who are big and thick. On the surface, they are talking to each other, but the rest of their eyes fall on Wang Xiao and others with or without. "Then go!" Wang Xiao seemed not to see these big men in the way at all, and said faintly to Li Guang. After saying that, he took the lead and walked forward. Seeing this, Li Guang quickly followed up. Without taking a few steps, several big men blocked Wang Xiao''s only way and talked as if there were no one else. At first, these big men stood on the left side of the front desk. When they saw that Wang Xiao was going to the front desk, they pretended to walk casually and stood in front of Wang Xiao. "Excuse me, excuse me." Wang Xiaozao had noticed these big men, frowned slightly and said faintly. When people around saw this scene, they showed a joking smile on their faces and quietly watched this good play. Those big men were waiting for Wang Xiao. They turned their heads and looked at Wang Xiao with a bad face. The leading man smiled at Wang with a fierce voice and said coldly, "smelly boy, who do you want to make way? Is this road yours? I want to give you a way out. Yes, I''ll let you pass a hundred black martial stones..." Hum!? Before the word "go" came out of the man''s mouth, the sound of a sharp sword out of its sheath suddenly sounded in the air, and the voice of the first man also stopped abruptly. The first man showed a look of fear on his face. He bowed his head hard and looked at the sharp long sword in front of his throat. The sharp sword only entered three points, and his throat had to be cut. Gulu The head man swallowed his saliva with difficulty and said in a trembling voice, "Sir, if you have something to say, the sword doesn''t have eyes." "You''re in my way." Wang Xiao''s face was as usual, and his tone was calm. He spit out a sentence and said. Chen Yan, Li Guang and others behind him saw the domineering appearance of Wang Xiao, and all of them were in the light of worship. Chapter 1376 £¿£¿ I really deserve to be brother Wang Xiao. Speaking, I''m just more domineering than them. Seeing this scene, the awakened people around showed surprised eyes on their faces and shocked in their hearts. Just now, no one could see how Wang Xiao pulled out the sword. This can only explain one point, that is, Wang Xiao''s sword drawing speed is too fast. Is it fast? Let them have no chance to respond at all. £¿ Master, the young man is a master of sword! For a time, many awakened people put away their contempt on their faces, looked at Wang Xiao with fear in their eyes, and dared not open their mouth to ridicule at will. £¿ "Big, my Lord, I''m wrong. I''ll give way now." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the first man''s voice trembled and said. While talking, he quickly stepped aside, lowered his head and looked very respectful. Wang Xiao didn''t even look at him. He slowly put away the black snake sword and continued to walk forward. But just as he passed the head man, the head man''s eyes suddenly burst into a sense of killing. A dagger appeared in his hand, and a sharp wind blade flowed on the dagger: "boy, you''re still too young to dare to move a knife at me, and the old man will kill you!" After that, the leading man stabbed Wang Xiao in the stomach with a dagger in his hand. "Brother Wang Xiao, be careful!" Chen Yan behind him saw this scene, his face changed greatly and exclaimed. Li Guang, Si tulai and Liu Qingshan all wanted to stop this scene, but they were too far away from Wang Xiao to rush up at the first time. Just at this critical moment, a sharp water jet came and hit you? There seemed to be a great force on the dagger of the leading man, and the leading man was immediately blown out. Boom! His body bumped into the stone pillar at the corner of the awakening guild and made a deafening sound before he fell down slowly,? People have passed out. "In the awakening guild of stone city, no fighting is allowed. Have you forgotten this rule?" £¿ At the same time, a cold female voice suddenly sounded in the hall of the awakening guild. When everyone heard the voice, their faces suddenly changed, and their bodies involuntarily beat a cold cicada and retreated one after another. "I see who dares to move?" The cold female voice spoke again. For a moment, everyone in the awakening guild seemed to have been hit by the body immobilization method,? Suddenly stopped in place, and no one dared to move. Wang Xiao looked in the direction of the sound, and saw only a charming and charming white woman in a purple cheongsam coming slowly. On her snow-white cheeks, she had a pair of charming Danfeng eyes, a tall nose, a bright red mouth, a beautiful black hair, concave convex and orderly, and a top-grade beauty. £¿ The woman obviously didn''t mix with her beauty. As soon as she appeared in the awakening guild in stone city, all the old men in the whole awakening guild were afraid to speak with their tails. Shi Taotao''s eyes flickered back and forth on Wang Xiao. The charming Danfeng eyes blinked slightly. The young man in front of him was fairly clean, but he didn''t have any internal force breath, let alone the unique element breath of the awakened person, just like an ordinary person. But the lightning speed of the sword just now is definitely not what ordinary ancient warriors can do. Shi Taotao has seen such a master of Kendo in the family. It is the sword cultivation that has broken through the Ninth level, stepped into the innate realm and understood the meaning of the sword. £¿ The young man in front of you,? He doesn''t have any internal power, but he has the sword skill that is unique to the cultivation of sword. It''s definitely not simple! Wang Xiao doesn''t know,? When observing the charming woman in front of her, the charming woman is also observing and looking at herself,? He is just a little amazing. There are such top-notch beauties in this small stone city. "I''m asking you something!" At this time, Shi Taotao had already taken back his eyes and said coldly to Wang Xiao. "I don''t know that fighting is not allowed in this awakened guild." Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face as usual, and answered faintly. "I don''t know. It''s not the reason why you can fool around in the awakening guild. Now that you have done it, you have to be punished!" Stone peach''s face was cold and said word by word to Wang Xiao. Wow? As soon as her voice fell, seven or eight powerful awakeners rushed out of the crowd. Half of them caught the first big man, while the other few surrounded Wang Xiao and seemed to be ready to take Wang Xiao down. Seeing this scene, the awakened people around could not help but show a touch of pity in their eyes when they looked at Wang Xiao. "Did the young man annoy president Shi? Did he make president Shi so angry?" "Yes, in the past, someone made trouble in the awakener guild. Shi Taotao, the president of the awakener guild in stone city, was expelled at most. Now he plans to catch the young man." "Now, the young man has suffered!" Chen Yan was shocked when they saw this scene. "President Shi, brother Wang Xiao didn''t mean to make trouble here. It''s mainly someone else!" Chen Yan quickly stood out, stood in front of Wang Xiao and said to Shi Taotao. "You look familiar, girl. Which girl are you from?" Shi Taotao glanced at Chen Yan and seemed to feel familiar. He couldn''t help asking. "I''m from the Chen family in Shicheng."? Chen Yan didn''t think much and said. WOW! As soon as she said this, there was another shock in the crowd. "The little girl is from the Chen family in Shicheng, isn''t she?" "Is it the Chen family in Shicheng?" "Isn''t there only one Chen family in Shicheng? This Chen family is an ancient martial family. After the era of Reiki recovery was opened, many powerful awakeners appeared in the Chen family. In Shicheng, in addition to the awakener guild, the ancient martial power of the Chen family is the largest. Now there''s a good play." £¿ Hearing Chen Yan''s words, Shi Taotao frowned. At the moment, she also recognized the girl in front of her. She was the daughter of the Chen family in Shicheng, the top student of Shicheng awakening college and the awakener of ice department. Li Guang, situ Lai and Liu Qingshan saw that Chen Yan stood up to protect Wang Xiao. They didn''t hesitate any more and stood in front of Wang Xiao. "And I, the third son of the Li family in Shicheng!" "I''m from situ family!" "I''m the leader of Liu''s martial arts school in Shicheng." £¿ As soon as the three of Li Guang reported to their families, the people in the hall of the awakening guild were shocked and shocked. None of these young people was a fuel-efficient lamp! "Chen Yan, Li Guang, what are you doing?"? Seeing Chen Yan''s actions, Wang Xiao smiled helplessly and said. "Brother Wang Xiao, don''t worry. As long as we are here today, no one can take you away!"? Chen Yan turned around and said with a serious smile to Wang. Chapter 1377 "I don''t think president Shi will do anything to me, so you don''t have to worry." Wang Xiao walked up to Li Guang and patted them on the shoulder. Finally, he turned to Shi Taotao and asked, "president Shi, do you think so?" Hearing this from the young man in front of her, Shi Taotao was slightly stunned. She was looking at Wang Xiao''s superior swordsmanship and wanted to take the opportunity to test Wang Xiao''s strength, but now, people from the Chen family, situ family and Liu martial arts school in Shicheng came out to speak for Wang Xiao, and she couldn''t let the following people test Wang Xiao again. Just as Wang Xiao spoke like this, Shi Taotao naturally followed Wang Xiao''s remarks and said with a smile: "this adult is joking. I was just kidding. How can I really shoot at adults." Speaking of this, she turned her head and pointed to the man who had been arrested. She said coldly, "catch this awakener who dares to awaken in the stone city awakeners guild, treat him well, and let him know that the end of making trouble in the stone city awakeners guild is not so beautiful!" "Yes!" As soon as her voice fell, the powerful awakeners quickly caught the big man and quickly dragged him out. The people around could not help trembling when they saw this scene. Obviously, similar things must have happened in the stone city awakener guild before, and the end of the troublemakers must be very miserable. Otherwise, these powerful people with aura awakening would not be so pale. This woman has some means! Wang Xiao''s eyes looked back and forth at Shi Taotao, and he thought to himself. At this time, Shi Taotao also turned around, glanced at the people around him, and said coldly, "what are you doing here? Take the task, buy and sell the goods!" WOW! As soon as Shi Taotao said this, the awakened people around him immediately turned around and dispersed like the tide. This area has become wider and more comfortable, even brighter and more spacious than the meeting when Wang Xiao and they just came in. "My Lord, I don''t know this matter. Am I satisfied with it?" Shi Taotao came to Wang Xiao and asked with a smile. Her voice was not big, but it was very clear and pleasant. Even Wang Xiao, who read countless women, couldn''t help feeling a burst of heat in Dantian when she heard the clear and pleasant voice. There was a trace of trembling in the forbidden area sealed with the internal power of Dantian. This woman really exists like an evil spirit that brings disaster to the country and the people! Wang Xiao thought secretly in his heart, but his face was silent. He smiled at Shi Taotao and said, "Shi Huichang is joking. This is the awakening guild of Shicheng. It''s your territory. How do you deal with the troublemakers? That''s your right." Scoundrel! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao could not help scolding. He still had a charming smile on his face and said, "since adults think I have handled it well, it''s best. I don''t know what adults and several are coming to my awakening guild to deal with?" "They are here to hand over the task of hunting and killing the night demon cat." Wang smiled at Li Guang and said with a smile. "Oh? But the night demon cat in the dark forest on the outskirts of Shicheng and the northern outskirts of Lincheng?" Stone peach heard the speech, his face showed a surprised color and exclaimed. "That''s right!" Wang nodded with a smile. "The dark night demon cat in the dark forest is not weak. Although it is only level 4, it bursts out at an amazing speed. Its sharp claws can even hurt the awakening of level 6." While talking, Shi Taotao''s eyes fell on Li Guang, Si tulai, Liu Qingshan and Chen Yan, and said with some doubt: "Except that Miss Chen is a fifth order awakener, they are all fourth order awakeners. How can they hunt a dark night demon cat?" At last, Shi Taotao''s eyes fell on Wang Xiao again. His eyes were a little complicated. It seemed to say that you should have killed the night demon cat? "President Shi, the night demon cat is really not us..." aware of Shi Taotao''s suspicious eyes, Li Guang blushed. Li Guang didn''t want to take credit from others and couldn''t help but say. But before he finished, he was interrupted by Wang Xiao. "Although Li Guang is only a fourth-order awakener, among them, there are water and fire attack means with strong explosive power. There are wood awakeners who control the action of the dark night demon cat, while Chen Yan is an ice awakener who can slow down the speed of the dark night demon cat. With mutual cooperation, the dark night demon cat has no chance to escape and can only die in their hands." Wang smiled and explained seriously. Dress, you take the dress! Shi Taotao still looked at Wang Xiao suspiciously, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Not to mention whether Chen Yan could control the action of the dark night demon cat, it was said that the dark night demon cat was huge and tough. It was difficult for ordinary awakened people to kill at one blow, and they had a strong sense of revenge. If they didn''t kill them at one blow, they would attract the dark night demon cat to sneak attack all the time. These young people, all students of the awakening college, can''t deal with the sneak attack of the night demon cat so easily and calmly. The only possibility is that after the action of the dark night demon cat was controlled, it was killed by a sword! The simple long sword in Wang Xiao''s hand is the best proof. "I see. Just go to the task office and hand over the task." After a few breaths, Shi Taotao said to Chen Yan that she didn''t expose Wang Xiao''s lie. Since Wang Xiao didn''t want to take the credit for hunting the night demon cat on himself, there must be his reason. Chen Yan and Li Guang were relieved when they heard Shi Taotao''s words. They couldn''t help taking a deep breath. "OK, president Shi." After several people saluted Shi Taotao, Chen Yan went to Wang Xiao''s side, prepared to take his hand and said, "brother Wang Xiao, let''s go." "There should be other things for this adult to come to the awakening guild of stone city?" At this time, Shi Taotao said slowly. Chen Yan''s movements were not restrained, and they all looked at Wang and smiled. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, nodded and said, "I come to the awakening guild of stone city. There are other things." Immediately, he turned to Chen Yan and said, "go and hand over the task first. I have something else to do." "Brother Wang Xiao, but..." Chen Yan heard the speech and wanted to say something. Li Guang waved to stop Chen Yan. "Chen Yan, brother Wang Xiao has his own things to do. Let''s go first." Li Guang looked at Chen Yan with a serious face and said. Chen Yan hesitated for a moment, looked at Wang Xiao and left with Li Guang. After watching Chen Yan leave, Wang Xiao turned his head and just saw Shi Taotao looking at himself with a smile on his face. His heart jumped and couldn''t help saying, "president Shi, are you looking at me?" Chapter 1378 "The adult is joking. If you didn''t look at me, how would you know I was looking at you?"? A charming smile hung on Shi Taotao''s face and joked at Wang Xiao. Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang Xiao was stunned and showed a helpless bitter smile on his face. This topic is a dead cycle topic. He coughed and said to Shi Taotao helplessly: "I can''t say anything about president Shi. I''m looking at president Shi. I''m wrong." "The adult is joking again. You''re just looking at me. What''s the crime?" Stone Taotao covered his small mouth and joked at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao felt that if he pulled on with the woman in front of him, he would become an unforgivable bad man. "President Shi, I come to the awakening workers'' Union in stone city. I really have one thing to help." Immediately, Wang Xiao coughed and said to Shi Taotao. "Oh, what''s up? I wonder if I can help you?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao''s face also became solemn. He looked straight at Wang Xiao and asked with a smile. "I came to the awakened people''s Union in stone city this time mainly to get an awakened people''s waist card. What procedures do you need?" Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense, but said directly. "Awakened waist token?" Shi Taotao was stunned when he heard the speech. This awakened person''s waist token is a small voucher for the awakened person. It doesn''t play a big role except that the awakened person''s trade union will regularly pay some bonuses every month. The young man in front of him can kill the dark night demon cat. His strength is definitely not below level 6. How can he care about the bonus of the awakener Union? "What do you want this awakened waist token for?" Shi Taotao looked back and forth at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help asking. "With the awakened waist token, it''s more convenient to take the task." Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled, and then explained, "you should also see that I have no internal power and the five elements of the awakened. I''m alone and have to eat..." Shi Taotao doesn''t believe Wang Xiao''s excuse very much. "If you want to take the awakener''s waist token, you must awaken your aura and obtain some awakening ability. You don''t have five element breath. How can I evaluate you?" Shi Taotao looked straight at Wang Xiao and said word by word. Wang Xiao thought for a few seconds. Even if he was talking to Shi Taotao, he said, "in fact, I am also a Reiki awakener!" "Oh? Are you also a Reiki awakener?" Stone peach smell speech,? With a suspicious look on his face, he asked, "what ability do you awaken?" "What I awaken is not the common five elements, nor the awakening ability of power or speed, but the special awakening ability..." Wang Xiao looked at Shi Taotao with a serious face and said solemnly. Now the era of Reiki recovery has begun. Many ordinary people have been blessed by God and Reiki has awakened. But it doesn''t mean that once they wake up, they can call the wind and rain and do everything. Every awakened person has different abilities. Among them, the most common type I awakeners are strength enhancement, speed enhancement and sensory sensitivity enhancement. Most of these awakened people who awakened in a certain part of the body were called by the state to join the national sports team and prepare to win glory for the National Games. The second category is the battle awakened ones. There are changes in their bodies, which can condense the energy of special elements such as wind, fire, thunder, earth and water. They can launch powerful attacks. If they are left unchecked, it will pose a great threat to ordinary people. Therefore, the emergence of the awakened workers'' Union is to gather and supervise these battle awakened people. In addition, there are awakened people who strengthen their overall physical quality. This kind of awakened people is just like the martial arts wizards who have opened up the two veins of Ren Du in martial arts novels. They not only greatly strengthen their physical functions, but also have a high talent for cultivating ancient martial arts skills. Although this kind of awakened people will be supervised by the divine dragon group, they can enter the awakened people''s Union and take over tasks. They are the same as the element awakened people, Are battle awakeners. The third category is special awakeners, such as those who awaken the flight ability to inspect and monitor at a high altitude, those who can change the skin color of their body and integrate themselves into the surrounding environment, or those who have strong mental control ability. This third kind of special awakened person, although not very destructive, awakens mostly auxiliary ability, but can make a great contribution to an awakened person team. "Special awakening ability?" When Shi Taotao heard Wang Xiao''s words, she was stunned first, then looked directly at Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice, "what''s your special awakening ability?" "I have a natural sensitivity to swords. I can easily see the shortcomings of others'' swordsmanship and kill them with one blow." Wang Xiao didn''t even think about it, so he pulled out an awakening ability. "Have you awakened your sword related abilities? Can you see the flaws of others'' sword skills?" Shi Taotao''s face is a little strange. If she didn''t see Wang Xiao''s serious face, she would definitely think Wang Xiao was fooling her. "Don''t you believe it?" Wang Xiao glanced at Shi Tao and said. "I......" Shi Taotao''s red lips opened slightly. When she reached her mouth, she swallowed it back. "If you don''t believe it, you can find a swordsman to compete with me, just to test my strength, so as to get me the awakener waist card." Before Shi Taotao spoke, Wang Xiao was the first to speak and said. Stone peach smell speech,? I also think Wang Xiao''s words are reasonable. Immediately, she opened her mouth and smiled at Wang: "OK, you go to the training ground with me first." Say it,? She took Wang Xiao to the training ground of the awakening workers'' Union in Shicheng and asked Wang Xiao to wait for a moment in the training ground. Then she turned and left. After a while, there was a sound behind Wang Xiao. He turned his head and saw a stone peach in training clothes coming slowly from the training field. He was stunned when he saw it. This stone peach is very charming and flirtatious. After wearing the tight training clothes, it gives people a graceful feeling. Wang Xiao was stunned for a time. In particular, the appearance of Shi Taotao coming with a long sword in his hand made Wang Xiao a little numb. "Why? Can''t you recognize me?" Aware of Wang Xiao''s eyes, Shi Taotao raised a smile around his mouth and joked. "President Shi, what are you doing?" Wang Xiao pointed to Shi Taotao''s training clothes and asked involuntarily. "Among the awakened workers'' Union in the stone city, I''m the best at swordsmanship. Naturally, I''ll evaluate it for you." A smile hung on Shi Taotao''s face and smiled at Wang. While talking, the long sword in her hand provoked a beautiful sword flower and bloomed a dangerous smell. Chapter 1379 Seeing Shi Taotao''s move like this, Wang Xiao''s face also wore a look of surprise. After a few seconds, he smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that president Shi was still a swordsman. I really didn''t expect it." "I am the awakened person of the Ninth level gold system and can use the ability of metal, so my sword contains metal power. You should pay attention. If you don''t pay attention, you may die under my sword!" Shi Taotao looked straight at Wang Xiao with a smile on his mouth and joked. Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang Xiao also smiled, shrugged and said to Shi Taotao, "if your sword can defeat me, it''s the best. Unfortunately, it''s impossible." "Hum, let''s see whose sword is stronger." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao showed an unconvinced look on his face and said with a smile at Wang. As soon as her voice fell, the long sword in her hand was high, and a golden blade came out of the long sword and swept at Wang Xiao. Aware of the dangerous smell contained in the golden sword spirit of Shi Taotao, Wang Xiao also put away his playful smile, and his face became solemn. He finally understood why shitaotao, a woman in her 20s, could become the president of Shicheng awakeners guild. The ninth order golden awakened walker is the highest level of ordinary awakened beings! The next step is to step into the congenital realm and become a congenital strong person! Not to mention that among the awakened, even among the ancient warriors, the innate master is not so easy to find. Stone Taotao has the ability of the ninth order awakened person. That''s why the ruthless people in the awakened person guild are so afraid of stone Taotao. Shi Taotao is the strongest awakener Wang Xiao met after leaving Lincheng and coming out to experience! However, although it is said that Shi Taotao has been practicing for so long and met the strongest awakener, he still doesn''t mean to be afraid at all. Even if he has no internal power, he is confident that he is invincible below the congenital environment with the sword intention of Wang Xiao. Boom! Just when the golden sword spirit was about to come to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao finally moved! The black snake sword in his hand was slightly picked and stabbed directly at the golden sword Qi. The track of his sword was very strange, as if he stabbed at the weakest part of the golden sword. Bang! At the moment when Wang Xiao''s black snake sword stabbed the weak part of the golden sword Qi, the golden sword Qi suddenly burst into countless golden streamers and spread in all directions. Wang Xiao, who was the first to bear the brunt, seemed to stand in the wind. Although his clothes were agitated, there was no sign of injury. Seeing that Wang Xiao broke her sword Qi so easily, Shi Taotao''s face was shocked. She didn''t expect that her sword Qi, which even the ninth order awakener had to avoid, was so easily blocked by others! And the other party hasn''t used any internal power, just pure physical power. He became more and more interested in Wang Xiao. Is Wang Xiao right? He really has the ability to see through other people''s sword skills?! If so, take such a strong person, you should find a way to stay with yourself and use it for yourself. With such a strong person around, Shi Taotao can have more voice in the family. "President Shi, your sword is very fierce. Are you going to kill me?" At this time, Wang Xiao also raised a smile and said to Shi Taotao. "Come again!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Tao frowned slightly. The long sword in his hand was held high again and waved wildly at Wang Xiao. In an instant, countless golden swords besieged Wang Xiao from all directions. Wang Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the golden sword Qi rain exerted by Shi Taotao. Is this the ability of the ninth order golden awakener? He was able to cast so many swords at the same time, and it was like a storm. He didn''t have a chance to escape at all. Even the great master of Dacheng Qi can''t display such terrible sword Qi. It seems that those who awaken their aura are indeed blessed by nature. They are naturally more powerful than ancient warriors. "Lord Wang Xiao, I see how you can stop this time!" At this time, Shi Taotao''s face also showed a touch of satisfaction. His charming eyes looked directly at Wang Xiao and said in a slightly joking tone. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and looked indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to the stormy golden sword rain at all. Whew! The black snake sword in his hand was raised slowly. The next second, his body moved and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had turned into countless ghosts and ghosts and came to the golden sword rain. His body shuttled through the stormy metal gap, accompanied by sword shadows, waving and spreading between heaven and earth. When Wang Xiao''s figure passed through the stormy golden sword rain, the golden sword rain seemed to be fixed in the air. "President Shi, I''m making a fool of myself!" Wang Xiao looked at Shi Taotao and said with a smile. While talking, Wang Xiao slowly put away the black snake sword in his hand. When his black snake sword returned to its sheath, the rain of the gold sword behind him suddenly turned into countless stars and dissipated between heaven and earth. When Shi Taotao saw this scene, she couldn''t help showing a look of shock on her face. She didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s sword speed was so fast that she could find the flaw of the golden sword rain in the electro-optic flint room and crack it in full. Wang Xiao didn''t give Shi Taotao time to be stunned. After breaking Shi Taotao''s sword move, he looked straight at Shi Taotao, smiled and said, "president Shi, your attack is over. Now it''s my turn!" No! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao suddenly showed a surprised look on his face, held a long sword and stepped back. Shua! The next second, Wang Xiao''s body moved and came to Shi Taotao in the blink of an eye. Under the shocked eyes of Shi Taotao, the black snake sword in his hand came out of its scabbard again and chopped at Wang Xiao. Seeing this, Shi Taotao hurriedly waved his sword to resist. Their swords were intertwined. Countless sword shadows blossomed in the air, accompanied by countless sparks of sword shadows. After this battle, Shi Taotao soon found that his swordsmanship was very different from Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s sword moves are not only strange and changeable, but also extremely fast, which makes people defenseless. If you go on like this, you are bound to lose to Wang Xiao! But Shi Taotao is a proud person. She is unwilling to lose to Wang Xiao. She bites her teeth and is ready to mobilize all the gold energy in her body and launch the last blow. Aware that the whole body breath of Shi Taotao has become majestic and violent, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. The woman is going to work hard! Isn''t it just a test? Why! Brothers and sisters, Malatang''s new book has been uploaded. Please support me. In short, it has been 20 months since the book was published. According to the update requirements of the website, there is a minimum update requirement of 100000 words per month. Even when I thought about the beginning of the new book last month, the update of the old book did not fall behind. Many brotherhoods may ask why they don''t concentrate on writing ten Temple decisions, write more and write faster. Malatang wants to explain that the ten hall decision has experienced a lot of things here. There are low peaks at the beginning and brilliant achievements in the medium term. Up to now, the data are bleak. Malatang wants to write the ten hall decision for five or ten years, but life is not allowed. Malatang wants to live, eat and support his family. He can''t do it only with the royalties decided by the ten halls. So there is a new book called "Wanjie belt merchant"! In the coming year of 2020, "ten thousand boundary merchants with goods" will be updated together with "ten Temple decision". I hope we can get your support. Chapter 1380 "President Shi, you should know my strength by now. That''s the end of the test." Wang Xiao quickly waved his hand and said seriously to Shi Tao. "No, if I don''t beat you, the test won''t be over. Only if you beat me can you get the Ninth level awakener waist card of my stone city awakener guild." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao''s face sank and said with a serious smile at Wang. She must make Wang Xiao exert all her strength today. Only in this way can she know what level of strength Wang Xiao is. After all, Wang Xiao''s awakening skills are too weird. Being able to see through the shortcomings of others'' swordsmanship, this awakening ability is undoubtedly a bug like existence. So Wang Xiao''s strength realm,? It determines that he can be invincible among the awakened people below a few levels. Thinking of this, as soon as Shi Taotao gritted his teeth, a firm color flashed in his beautiful eyes, as if he had made a decision. Buzz! The next second, the sharp sword in her hand suddenly threw into the sky, and her hands quickly closed, forming several strange fingerprints. After a while, the seal method in her hand formed. She shouted in a deep voice: "golden snake dragon strike!" In an instant, a magnificent golden energy rushed out of the body of Shi Taotao and rushed away towards the long sword in the sky. In the blink of an eye, the golden energy quickly condensed the virtual shadow of a golden sword, and the whole body momentum of stone peach also climbed to the extreme, and even had the momentum of breaking through the ninth order golden awakener. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face also showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect Shi Taotao to run all the gold energy in his body in order to defeat him. Originally, Shi Taotao''s doing so is undoubtedly an act of burning jade and stone for ordinary awakened people. However, it seems that because Shi Taotao has been in the ninth order awakener for a long time and has a deep foundation, when he forcibly exerts all the gold energy in his body, the meridians in his body not only do not collapse, but get lucky because of misfortune, and become more tenacious after being trained Her accomplishments have also been improved! If she stops at this point, Shi Taotao is not far from stepping into the congenital realm, but if she continues to forcibly operate the golden energy to attack Wang Xiao, the meridians in her body will be traumatized. Even if you step into the innate realm in the future, you will not be able to achieve higher achievements because of the damage of meridians. "Oh, why are you doing this?!" Seeing Shi Taotao''s move, Wang smiled and sighed, but said. Naturally, he could not have seen such a peerless beauty. He had to stop Shi Taotao, the burning of jade and stone. "Don''t move the body of Pluto, Qi!" Wang Xiao''s eyes closed,? A few seconds later, his eyes suddenly opened and shouted in a deep voice. Although he has sealed his internal power, his body of meditation is still there. This is also his confidence to travel, seal his internal power and hone his sword intention. The next second, Wang Xiao''s whole body twinkled with blue lightning. There were countless thunder snakes swimming at his feet. In an instant, his body moved and came to stone peach like lightning. Then, under Shi Taotao''s shocked eyes, he slapped Shi Taotao''s hands and completely interrupted her sword attack. At the same time, several silver needles flew out of Wang Xiao''s hands and fell on Shi Taotao''s whole body, sealing her whole body meridians to prevent the nowhere swimming gold energy from exploding in Shi Taotao''s body. Both hands also held Shi Taotao in their arms to prevent her from falling. Although Wang Xiao used the silver needle to seal the acupoint in advance, it was so around that stone peach was still cracked and backfired because of the attack. Poof! Stone Taotao suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, and his face becomes a little pale. However, his eyes are always surprised at Wang Xiao. Some are shocked and say, "your body obviously has no internal force and awakening energy. Why can you use the power of lightning?" "Are you a ray awakener?" The reason why shitaotao is so shocked is that although it is now the era of Reiki restoration, there are many awakening people with five elements, but the awakening people of Lei system still exist like a sweet cake. This is entirely because the awakened Lei has not only strong attack ability, but also thunder like speed. It can be said that it has both attack and defense. It is a talent that the president of the awakened Association of every city dreams of. "I''m not a ray awakener, and I don''t have internal power!" Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a serious face. "Then why can you use the power of thunder?" Stone peach asked with a puzzled face. "That''s because before I became an awakened person, I was still a Zen practitioner. Meditation only cultivates the body, not the internal force. The lightning just now is the variation caused by my Zen body reaching a certain strength. You can call it divine power." With a serious smile on his face, Wang explained, "in fact, the Zen body of meditation is similar to the five elements awakened by your aura awakener." "The only difference is that the five elements awakened by the normal awakened person are due to the variation of the body due to the absorption of enough heaven and earth aura. We call it innate divine power in meditation." "The power of thunder just now is because I majored in physical body. The acquired magical power generated by the physical body reaching a certain strength. In fact, there is no difference between the two." Wang smiled at the stone peach in his arms and said with a smile. It has to be said that this stone peach is not only charming and enchanting, but also very soft and silky. Holding it in your arms is a feeling of weakness and boneless. The best of the best! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao''s face showed a look of sudden enlightenment. She came from the ancient martial arts family and knew more about the affairs between ancient martial artists than ordinary people. Among the ancient martial arts practitioners, some of them majored in internal power, practiced Kendo and condensed the meaning of sword, which is called sword cultivation. Some people like to cultivate the body and pay attention to the sanctification of the body, which is called meditation. The former uses the sword to resist the cold, while the latter uses the sword to resist the enemy''s Qi. The latter is to resist the enemy with physical strength. After stepping into the congenital realm, it will evolve into magical powers, and the spirit of heaven and earth will spontaneously converge to condense the elixir field in his body. At this time, meditation can move mountains to the sea, like land gods. In fact, whether it''s sword practice or Zen practice, it''s the same path in the end! If you really want to compare, sword cultivation will have stronger lethality, but Zen cultivation has more amazing defense. The former is spear and the latter is shield. Now Wang Xiao says that he is meditating and has gathered magical powers. In this way, Wang Xiao is at least a strength above level 9. Because if Wang Xiao was born with a strong environment, he wouldn''t come to the awakening guild in stone city to ask for the awakening waist card. "You won!" Thinking of this, Shi Taotao finally opened his mouth and said in a deep voice to Wang Xiao. Immediately, Shi Taotao also noticed that he was held in his arms by Wang Xiao. His pretty face suddenly turned red. He immediately wanted to struggle to get up. His mouth also shouted, "let go of me!" "Oh, sorry!" Wang Xiao reacted at this time. He quickly let go and let go of Shi Taotao. Chapter 1381 "How did you break my golden snake dragon attack just now?" At this time, Shi Taotao also asked a question in his heart. She is a ninth order awakened person, and the golden energy in her body has already been practiced to a high level. Although the golden snake dragon strike is her last killing move, she has also been well trained, and she can never be beaten down by others so easily. But the fact is that Wang Xiao not only easily found the flaw of her golden snake dragon strike, but also cracked her move before she launched the golden snake dragon strike. Shi Taotao knew that if Wang Xiao hadn''t left enough strength, he would have been badly hurt by the golden snake dragon chicken. "Didn''t I just say that my ability to awaken can see through the flaws in other people''s swordsmanship." Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a smile on his face and said to Shi Taotao. Hearing this, Shi Taotao couldn''t help being silent. She almost forgot that Wang Xiao has the ability to see through the shortcomings of others'' swordsmanship. It''s normal to be able to break her golden snake dragon strike. At first, Shi Taotao also suspected Wang Xiao''s special awakening ability. Now it seems that this ability is indeed true. This also confirms that Wang Xiao''s strength is at least above the level 9 awakener. Because only the awakened ones of the same level or higher level can defeat each other in awakening ability, just like the awakened ones of the fourth level fire system can''t beat the awakened ones of the fifth level fire system. Stone Taotao is the awakener of the Ninth level gold system. Wang Xiao can defeat her. Naturally, she is also above the Ninth level. "I didn''t expect that my little stone city could produce a Zen awakener who awakened his ability to see through the flaws of swordsmanship." Shi Taotao accepted this reality. After she got up from Wang Xiao''s arms, she sorted out her clothes and said helplessly to Wang Xiao. "President Shi, since the test is over, can you give me the waist token of the ninth order awakener?" Seeing that Shi Taotao finally didn''t give him a shot, Wang Xiaolian also smiled and asked. "What''s your name, president Shi? Call me Shi Taotao." At this time, Shi Taotao blushed, lowered his head slightly, smiled at Wang and said shyly. Seeing Shi Taotao''s action, Wang Xiao was stunned. He was not a young man who didn''t understand anything. Now he can be said to be a prodigal son in a love field who has been among a hundred flowers and has not touched his body. Naturally, he can see the expression on Shi Taotao''s face. What does it mean, "President Shi, what are you doing?" Wang smiled awkwardly, looked at Shi Taotao and asked. "Also called others president Shi, you just held me for so long, don''t you know whether men and women give or receive? Don''t you need to be responsible for me?" Shi Taotao''s cheeks flushed, his slender jade legs stamped their feet slightly, smiled at Wang and said coyly. Wang Xiao was stunned on his face and cried bitterly in his heart. He clearly only took part in a test that the awakened person had to accompany. Why did he suddenly seem to have become a flower picking thief. He just hugged the stone peach, how did he become an advantage? "President Shi, I wonder if there is any misunderstanding here. I was just worried that you would fall, so I helped you." Wang smiled awkwardly, touched his nose and explained to Shi Taotao. "You really don''t want to be responsible!" Unexpectedly, after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao''s charming eyes suddenly burst into tears, just like a wronged newly married daughter-in-law. Then, Shi Taotao turned her right hand, and countless golden lights flowed in the palm of her hand, followed by a long golden sword. She looked directly at Wang Xiao, looked seriously at Wang Xiao and said, "if you take advantage of it, you have to be responsible for me. Now you have only two ways to choose!" Seeing the stone peach head''s right hand condensing the golden sword again, Wang Xiaolian also showed a nervous color and asked, "which two options?" "The first is to marry me. The second is to die on my shoulder. Choose one of the two!" Stone peach said with a serious face. Those beautiful eyes stared at Wang with a smile and said. "Can you choose neither?" Wang Xiao said helplessly. "No, this is our Shi family''s rule!" Stone peach said without hesitation. "Then I have to choose neither." Hearing Shi Taotao''s aggressive words, Wang Xiao also raised a touch of anger in his heart. He will never compromise on things like forced buying and forced selling. Moreover, Wang Xiao doesn''t think that her charm has been so strong that she can make a woman she just met die hard on herself,? Put it up to be responsible for her. Wang Xiao looked straight at Shi Taotao and said word by word: "First, I didn''t take advantage of you. Second, even if I took advantage of you, it was unintentional. You should abide by the rules of your family, which has nothing to do with me. I will never be responsible for you because of your broken rules. I don''t want the waist card of the ninth order awakener. Let''s do it first." With that, Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to Shi Taotao any more. He turned and walked outside the door. Seeing that Wang Xiao was going to leave, Shi Taotao immediately showed a nervous look on her face. She said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, anyway, you have taken advantage of me. You should be responsible for me. Even if I can''t beat you, I won''t let you go. Don''t try to escape from my hand!" Later, Wang Xiao didn''t hear clearly, because now he has left the training ground and came to the hall of the awakening workers'' Union in Shicheng. As soon as he came out, he met Chen Yan and others who had just handed over the task. "Brother Wang Xiao, have you got your awakener waist token?" After seeing Wang Xiao, Chen Yan showed a happy face and took the lead in asking Wang Xiao, "No." Wang Xiao shook his head and said faintly. "How could you not get it? Brother Wang Xiao, your strength is so strong, how could you not get the awakener''s waist card?!" As soon as Wang Xiao said he didn''t get the awakener''s waist token, everyone was stunned. Chen Yan said angrily, "is that president Shi embarrassing you? Tell me, I''ll go back to my father to decide for you!" Wang Xiao shook his head and didn''t explain more. Did he want to tell Chen Yan that president Shi took a fancy to him and asked him to be responsible for himself? "Brother Wang Xiao..." seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t explain, Chen Yan was a little worried and wanted to ask more questions. At this time, Li Guang waved to stop Chen Yan and said to Chen Yan, "Chen Yan, since brother Wang Xiao doesn''t want to say, we don''t force him." Immediately, he turned to Wang Xiao and said, "brother Wang Xiao, we have just handed over the task of night demon cat and got a lot of remuneration. Why don''t we find a place to have a few drinks?" "Well, after walking in the dark forest for so long and eating dry food for so many days, my mouth will be crooked. I also want to find a place to have a good drink." Before Wang Xiao opened his mouth, situ Lai, who was on one side, said excitedly. When Wang Xiao heard that he wanted to drink, he was also interested. He smiled and asked, "is there a good place to drink in this stone city?" "There are many places in the stone city that are suitable for us ancient warriors and awakened people to drink, but if we really want to pay attention to it, of course, it is the Reiki pub on the back street of the awakened people''s guild, which is the most suitable." At this time, Liu Qingshan, who has not talked much, also opened his mouth. You can imagine how good the Reiki tavern is if you can get such a comment from him. "In that case, let''s go for a few drinks." Wang smiled at the speech, his eyes brightened and said with a smile. His wine bug was also hung up. "No, what''s good about wine? I don''t want to drink." At this time, Chen Yan Aojiao on one side objected. "Chen Yan, you don''t like drinking. You can eat vegetables. The dishes in Lingqi pub are also unique. Haven''t you been shouting for roast chicken wings? The roast chicken wings in Lingqi pub are made of mutated pheasant wings. The meat is not only soft and tender, but also large and satisfied." Seeing Chen Yan''s objection, Li Guang said with a smile. Sure enough, Chen Yan''s eyes lit up when she heard that there were roast chicken wings made of mutant pheasants. She swallowed her saliva involuntarily and said, "it''s really so delicious? Don''t lie to me!" "How could we lie to you? Of course!" "We have said so much, and you certainly don''t believe it. Don''t you know when you go?" Situ Lai and Liu Qingshan spoke at the same time and said to Chen Yan. "Then let''s go." Wang smiled and said. When Wang Xiao, Li Guang, Si tulai, Liu Qingshan and Chen Yan left the awakening guild in Shicheng, on the top floor of the awakening guild, a beautiful eye of a beautiful shadow was staring at Wang Xiao among the five. Behind her stood a figure in a black robe. A cold voice came out of the mouth of the figure in a black robe: "this young man doesn''t want to be used by you. He just doesn''t appreciate it. Do you need me to kill him?" Shi Taotao''s face was solemn and her eyes were indifferent. There was no charm in the training ground just now. She shook her head and shook her head at the figure in black and said, "no, I don''t believe my beauty trick is invalid for him!" Today''s two watch has been issued. Chapter 1382 After leaving the awakening guild in Shicheng, Wang Xiao, Chen Yan, Li Guang, situ Shilai, Liu Qingshan and others walked to the back street of the awakening guild,. At this time, the night has gradually darkened, and the back street of the awakened people''s Union has gradually become lively. There are many places for drinking and eating in this back street. Most of the people who come here are ancient warriors or awakened people, mixed with dragons and snakes. Although the back streets of the awakening trade union are very chaotic, nothing major has happened. Most of the ancient warriors and awakened ones came here just to find happiness. For them, their daily life is to leave stone city and go to the suburbs of stone city to hunt mutant animals like night demon cat. Of course, most of them hunt mutant mice or mutant insects. If they encounter night demon cat, most of them will choose to retreat. Even in the current Reiki recovery era, the number of awakeners is not large, let alone high-level awakeners. Most awakeners are only low-level awakeners. Even if they form a team, there will still be casualties in the face of the powerful mutant creatures like the night demon cat. Therefore, after countless life and death experiences, the only thing that can relax their nerves is alcohol. "It''s so lively." Wang Xiao looked at some prosperous scenes in the wake of the awakened, and couldn''t help sighing. "That''s nature, brother Wang Xiao. Although our stone city is not a big city, it is also a small town. There are not many awakened people. Because we can''t contact ordinary people too much, we have such a awakened back street. When we gather here, people naturally appear more." Chen Yan took the lead in opening his mouth and said with a smile at Wang. "Yes, brother Wang Xiao, we dare not say anything else in Shicheng, but the awakened trade union Backstreet can definitely make you linger and forget to return." "In addition to the pub, there are other things you can''t imagine." At this time, situ Lai also came up to Wang Xiao, patted him on the shoulder and smiled at him. Hearing situ''s words, Wang Xiao was stunned and asked, "what else is there in the back street of the awakened guild except the tavern?" Situ Lai blinked, smiled at Wang Hei hei and said, "of course, there are things that can stimulate the nerves of the awakened person. In addition to alcohol, it is naturally a woman!" Hearing situ''s words, Wang smiled with a look of shock. "Isn''t that industry banned in today''s world?" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, not only situ but also Li Guang and Liu Qingshan looked at Wang Xiao like a fool. "Is there anything wrong with what I said?" Aware of their eyes, Wang smiled and said with a puzzled face. At this time, Li Guang opened his mouth and explained to Wang Xiao: "brother Wang Xiao, now the world does not allow that kind of industry to exist, but who are we? We are awakeners and masters." "Every day we use our own blood and life to hunt and kill those mutant animals on the outskirts of Shicheng. We don''t know that we will fall on the outskirts of Shicheng that day. We have the ability that ordinary people don''t have and bear the responsibility that ordinary people can''t bear." "Therefore, we are the supreme existence in the hearts of many ordinary people." "Does this have anything to do with the topic I just said?" Wang Xiao waved his hand and interrupted Li Guang''s words. He still asked with a puzzled look on his face. "Of course it does." This time, before Li Guang opened his mouth, situ came to explain. "Brother Wang Xiao, there is no shortage of women who worship the strong in the world, especially those who are somewhat beautiful but born ordinary." "Their obsession with the awakened is like the pursuit of stars." "Therefore, there are often many women in beautiful clothes wandering in the tavern in the back street of the awakened. If you look at each other and tell her your awakened identity, two people push glasses and change lamps. After three rounds of wine, they will naturally find a hotel nearby and meet each other calmly." At this point, situ Lai showed a bad smile on his face. After hearing situ Lai''s explanation, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but stare. The whole person stood there blankly and secretly said in his heart, isn''t this an appointment? I didn''t expect that there could be such beautiful things in the back street of the awakened workers'' Union in stone city. "Brother Wang Xiao, with your strength and handsome appearance, I''m afraid I''ll meet a top-notch woman in that tavern tonight and go to the spring night together." Situ Lai bumped Wang Xiao with his shoulder and said with a bad smile. When he finished saying this, the faces of Li Guang and Liu Qingsong on one side also showed a smile that men understand. Seeing the expression of the three people''s bad smile, Wang Xiao was embarrassed and touched his nose. For a time, he didn''t know what to say. "Go, go, go away. You are not allowed to teach brother Wang Xiao so badly." At this time, Chen Yan suddenly grabbed their ears and said angrily. Li Guang, Si tulai and Liu Qingshan were grabbed by Chen Yan. They all felt pain and asked for mercy. But Chen Yan didn''t intend to let them go so easily. She twisted their ears red and finally gave up. The ears of the three people were turned red. They all bared their teeth in pain, but they all dared to be angry. In front of Chen Yan, the three old men dared not fart. "Brother Wang Xiao, don''t listen to them. They are not good things." Then, Chen Yan also turned around and said to Wang Xiao. "I see. Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of man." Wang Xiao smelled the speech, reached out and touched Chen Yan''s small head, smiled and said, "these days, we haven''t eaten well. We''d better find the Lingqi pub first, sit down and have some wine and have a meal." "OK." Chen Yan smiled and nodded, and immediately turned her head and stared at Li Guang. Situ came. Liu Qingshan looked at them and said, "don''t you lead the way quickly?" When they heard the speech, they also hurried forward. They didn''t dare to neglect one step, for fear that they would slow down two steps, and their ears would have to be twisted by Chen Yan. Not long after, Wang Xiao followed Li Guang and them to the Reiki tavern called by the four people. This is an antique building. At first glance, it seems to be back to the ancient inn. Standing in front of the gate of the Reiki tavern, Wang Xiao raised his head and looked at the sign with the words "Reiki tavern" on his head. He couldn''t help feeling that these four words were familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere. But at the moment, the fragrance of fine wine and the charming aroma of delicious food floated slowly in the Lingqi tavern, which made the five people feel hungry. Wang Xiao had no time to think more. He looked at Chen Yan and walked in without hesitation. As soon as the five entered the Reiki tavern, they found that it was already a sea of people, and every table was full of people. The lighting design in the tavern is also dim yellow, with a little more ancient and simple flavor, so that people can drink freely and laugh with laughter, without worrying that they will be seen and recognized. Here is a good place to really put down your body and everything and drink recklessly. The five of Li Guang managed to find a small table near the gate and squeezed it down. After Wang Xiao sat down, his eyes also glanced around. Sure enough, he saw many women in beautiful clothes shuttling between pubs, and many talked to some lonely young awakened people and drank Chapter 1383 "Brother Wang Xiao, what would you like to eat?" At this time, Chen Yan brought the menu, looked at it and asked with a smile at Wang. Wang Xiao heard the speech, waved his hand and said, "you can order, I can." "It doesn''t matter what you eat. It''s mainly drinking." At this time, situ on one side opened his mouth and said with a smile at Wang: "brother Wang Xiao, the most famous liquor in Lingqi tavern is wine. Among them, the best wine is demon red wine. Would you like to try it?" "Demon red wine?" Hearing situ''s words, Wang Xiao whispered. He is also a wine lover, but he really hasn''t drunk "demon red wine" "Demon red wine is brewed from the nectar of a variant medicinal material called demon Safflower on the outskirts of Shicheng." "The first sip of this wine has a faint fragrance of nectar, while the second SIP has a fragrance like fruit juice. When you drink it in the third sip, a mellow fragrance mixed with flower fragrance and alcohol will bloom in your mouth, which is very special." Before situ came to speak, Li Guang explained. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was also interested and said with a smile, "Oh, this demon red wine sounds good to drink, so let''s have some bottles." Immediately, according to situ Lai and Li Guang, Chen Yan ordered some good dishes in Lingqi tavern, and then ordered several bottles of demon red wine, waiting quietly for the food to be delivered. At this time, Li Guang also opened his mouth and asked Wang Xiao, "brother Wang Xiao, didn''t you go to the test with president Shi just now and ask for the waist card of the awakener? Why didn''t you get the waist card of the awakener? With your strength, at least it''s the seventh level awakener. How can you not get the waist card?" As soon as Li Guang said this, situ Lai, Liu Qingshan and Chen Yan also showed a touch of curiosity on their faces. Just now, in the awakening guild, Wang Xiao didn''t want to talk more about this topic, but now everyone has left the awakening guild and came to this Reiki pub. I think Wang Xiao should be willing to talk. Wang Xiao didn''t expect Li Guang to ask himself this question. He didn''t know how to explain for a while. Finally, I had to make an excuse casually and said, "president Shi saw that I had no internal power and no awakening breath, so I didn''t pass the test and didn''t get the awakening waist card." "Is that true?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s explanation, Chen Yan said suspiciously The faces of Li Guang, Si tulai and Liu Qingshan also showed a look of suspicion. Wang Xiao, with a smile on his lips, didn''t explain more, "Lord Wang Xiao, what you said is a little too much. When did I say you have no internal power and awakened breath, so the test failed. The awakened waist token is what you don''t want. You can''t talk nonsense. If this word is spread and let others know, it''s not that I don''t know talents." At this time, a charming and soft female voice suddenly came from behind Wang Xiao. In Lingqi tavern, there was already silence, and all diners turned their eyes to this side one after another. The faces of Li Guang, Si tulai and Liu Qingshan also became a little stunned, and they all looked in the direction of the sound. Hearing the familiar female voice, Wang Xiao naturally knew who the visitor was and showed an embarrassed look on his face. He turned around and smiled at Shi Taotao standing behind him: "president Shi, why are you here?" At the moment, Shi Taotao has changed into his usual casual clothes, black cheongsam, black silk stockings and a pair of red high-heeled shoes, which looks very flirtatious. When she heard Wang Xiao''s words, her red lips tilted slightly and said to Wang Xiao, "I came here to give you your awakener waist card, so that someone wouldn''t say I didn''t pass the test." While talking, Shi Taotao took out an ancient awakener waist token from his arms and handed it to Wang Xiao. The awakener waist token was engraved with 9 stars, which was impressively an awakener waist token that could only be owned by a ninth order awakener. As soon as the ninth order awakener waist token was taken out, all the people in the whole Reiki tavern suddenly stopped breathing, widened their eyes and looked at the ninth order awakener waist token. Although it is the era of Reiki recovery, the ninth order awakeners are still rare. Although there are many ancient martial masters with the strength comparable to that of the ninth order awakeners, there is still a great difference between awakeners and ancient martial masters. The ninth order awakened person can easily defeat the ancient warrior in the realm of Qijin master. This is entirely because the awakened person can use the power of heaven and earth, the elements of five elements, and the destructive power is much stronger and more amazing than the ordinary internal power. Therefore, when the people in Reiki tavern saw that Shi Taotao, the awakener guild of Shicheng, took out a ninth order awakener waist token and handed it to the young man, they were all shocked. They looked at Wang Xiao with awe, envy and fear. Many young women wear beautiful clothes and smile in their eyes. Li Guang, Si tulai, Liu Qingshan and Chen Yan were stunned and looked at the scene. They thought that Wang Xiao was only a seventh order awakener at most. After all, Wang Xiao had no internal power and breath of awakener, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was a ninth order awakener. "Well, why, Lord Wang Xiao, don''t you want to accept this ninth order awakener token?" Seeing that Wang Xiao seemed unwilling to reach out, Shi Taotao raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and asked Wang Xiao "Oh, why are you doing this?" Wang Xiao sighed and said helplessly to Shi Taotao. He knows very well that Shi Taotao will catch up here. It is absolutely impossible to just give a ninth order awakener waist token. From holding Shi Taotao himself before, Shi Taotao made herself responsible to her. It can be seen that this woman''s decision is an attempt. It may be that she needs to do something for her, or it may be because she has something to use. But no matter which point it is, it goes against Wang Xiao''s original intention of trying to hone his sword. He is unwilling to get involved in the struggle between other ancient martial families or ancient martial forces. But at the moment, Shi Taotao has put the ninth order awakener''s waist card in front of him. If he doesn''t accept it, he will be in full view of the public, refuting the face of Shi Taotao and the face of the president of a city awakener Association. No one knows what will happen. "Alas..." finally, Wang Xiao could only sigh helplessly, stretched out his hand, caught the 9th level awakener waist token, and immediately said to Shi Taotao: "Forget it, since you have brought it all, I''ll take this ninth order awakener waist token." Chapter 1384 Seeing that Wang Xiao was willing to accept the ninth order awakener waist token, Shi Taotao suddenly showed a smile on his face, and the boulder in his heart was finally put down. Wang Xiao accepted the ninth rank awakener waist token issued by the stone city awakeners guild, which means that Wang Xiao came from the stone city awakeners Union. No matter where Wang Xiao goes after, the stone city awakeners guild has a certain connection with him. Just as college students still have deep feelings for cultivating their own universities even if they leave school. If something happens to the awakening guild of Shicheng in the future, Shi Taotao believes that Wang Xiao will help. "Because I am a ninth level gold awakener, I can only give you the waist card of the Ninth level awakener, but your strength is more than that. In the future, you can go to the magic capital or the large awakener Union in Beijing to get a more advanced waist card of the awakener." At this time, Shi Taotao also opened his mouth and smiled at Wang Wang Xiao heard the speech and nodded without saying anything But after Shi Taotao finished, she didn''t mean to leave. She turned her head and looked at Li Guang, situ Lai, Liu Qingshan and Chen Yan, smiled and said, "are you having a dinner? If you don''t mind, can I sit down and eat together?" Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang Xiaogang wanted to say no, but at this time, situ Lai, who was on the side, had taken the lead and smiled at Shi Taotao and said, "of course you don''t mind. It''s our honor for Shi Huichang to spend dinner with us." "Then I''m welcome." Stone peach heard the speech, but also a shy smile, and naturally sat next to Wang Xiao. Li Guang, Si tulai, Liu Qingshan and Chen Yan were surprised when they saw Shi Taotao''s action. Immediately, they involuntarily showed a knowing smile on their faces, and their bodies unconsciously leaned to the other side, leaving space for Wang Xiao and Shi Taotao. Wang Xiao saw that the wood had been cooked and the stone peach would not go. He had to choose default and shut up. Just because he doesn''t want to talk doesn''t mean Shi Taotao won''t ask. "Lord Wang Xiao, I seem to have forgotten to ask, why do you have to follow suit and where are you from?" Shi Taotao sat down with a smile on his face, leaned over with a slight smile to Wang and asked. Aware of a gust of fragrant wind, Shi Taotao''s charming smiling face is also close to himself. Wang Xiao can''t move his body slightly to one side. He said helplessly, "president Shi, we just met for a while. I think I can choose not to tell you these questions?" "Ah, are we just getting to know each other? I thought we were already friends. Isn''t it normal for friends to ask such questions?" Shi Taotao''s face showed a look of disappointment and said wrongly to Wang Xiao. Her eyes were charming and moving. At this time, she showed her poor mold, which made people''s hair soft. When the diners in the nearby Reiki tavern saw the pitiful look on Shi Taotao''s face, they all wanted to rush up immediately, put a knife on Wang Xiao''s neck and force him to tell his birth history. For a moment, the atmosphere in the Reiki tavern suddenly became tense, and many diners looked at Wang Xiao with anger. After noticing the eyes of the people around him, Wang Xiao sighed in his heart. Alas, it''s really a disaster for beauty. Sitting next to this stone peach, I''m afraid he''s facing more danger. "President Shi, there are no outsiders here, so you don''t have to perform this pitiful look." Wang Xiao scratched his head helplessly and said to Shi Taotao "Lord Wang Xiao is really hard hearted. It makes me unable to get the pity of Lord Wang Xiao." The pitiful stone peach, hearing Wang Xiao''s words, immediately laughed. The smile was like a hundred flowers blooming, which surprised the diners around. At this time, the waiter of Lingqi tavern also delivered the meals and drinks ordered by Chen Yan. "Unexpectedly, you ordered my favorite demon red wine. Thank you, Lord Wang Xiao." After seeing the demon red wine in front of him, Shi Taotao raised a smile around his mouth and said to Wang Xiao. "You misunderstood. I didn''t order this demon red wine, and we didn''t expect you to come." Wang Xiao shook his head and said faintly. "You''re such a straight guy. Don''t you know how to lie to me?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s straightforward answer to her, Shi Taotao couldn''t help but doodle Mouth, mouth. Her little girl like mouth movement made the male passengers around swallow their saliva. Wang Xiao ignored Shi Taotao''s words and directly picked up chopsticks to eat. He didn''t care about his eating appearance at all. He ate whatever he saw, even if he was a wild man When the diners around saw this scene, they all looked sorry. They didn''t understand why President Shi Taotao, such a beautiful woman, was willing to sit next to the young man like a wild man and eat with him. It was like a flower inserted in cow dung. Even Li Guang, situ Lai, Liu Qingshan and Chen Yan showed an embarrassed look on their faces when they saw Wang Xiao''s eating picture. But Wang Xiao ignored everyone''s eyes. After walking in the dark forest for so long and eating dry food for so many days, his mouth had been dry for a long time. Now he rarely meets a few hot dishes, and he is too lazy to care about his image Moreover, Wang Xiao is to deliberately show such a voracious appearance and let Shi Taotao retreat in the face of difficulties Unexpectedly, when Shi Taotao saw Wang Xiao''s gobbling appearance, he not only didn''t have the slightest sense of disgust, but also had a smile on his mouth. His crystal clear eyes quietly watched Wang Xiao eat without saying a word. It''s like a wife who makes dinner and waits for her husband to come back for dinner. The way her husband wolfs down is the best proof of his cooking. Gulu, Gulu After several mouthfuls of food, Wang Xiao picked up a bottle of demon red wine, opened the bottle cap, and gulped it into his mouth. After a big sip, I saw Li Guang, situ Lai, Liu Qingshan and Chen Yan sitting there. They looked at him in amazement and didn''t move their chopsticks. They couldn''t help but say, "Why are you looking at me? Eat quickly. This dish is very delicious. It''s really right to come here." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Li Guang, situ Lai, Chen Yan and Liu Qingshan shook their heads helplessly. It is rare that president Shi Taotao seems to be interested in brother Wang Xiao, but he shows such an ungenerous appearance. Alas, it seems that there is no play between them. But they also listened to Wang Xiao''s words, moved their chopsticks and ate with Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao''s eating appearance was not good-looking, they also felt hungry and wolfed down with Wang Xiao''s appearance. Shi Tao didn''t speak all the time. He just picked up his chopsticks, took a very lady''s dish, chewed it carefully and swallowed it slowly. At first glance, he seemed to be an extraordinary fairy, which was incompatible with the temperament of the whole Reiki hall. After three rounds of wine, Wang Xiao sat in a chair and drank the tea brought by the waiter with a satisfied face. At this time, Wang Xiaocai thought of Shi Taotao and turned his head. Unexpectedly, Shi Taotao''s eyes just looked this way. The two looked at each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. Wang Xiao''s heart jumped suddenly, as if he had been electrocuted. Why hasn''t this chick left yet? She didn''t just watch herself eat, did she? Chapter 1385 "President Shi laughed. It''s really because I''ve been hungry outside the suburbs for a long time these days. When I see the delicious food, I can''t help eating more. Please forgive me." Immediately, Wang smiled awkwardly and said to Shi Taotao Shi Taotao heard the speech, with a smile on his face, waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I just like a man like you." "Those dignitaries and young talents who used to invite me to dinner pretended to be elegant childe and top gentleman in front of me. I''m tired of it." "I haven''t seen others eat so delicious for a long time. When I see you eating like Lord Wang Xiao, my appetite is a little open." Wow As soon as Shi Taotao said this, Li Guang, situ Lai, Liu Qingshan and Chen Yan looked at the scene with a shocked face and a dull look. This is totally different from the script they imagined! According to the truth, Lord Wang Xiao''s eating appearance is so ugly that even if the stone peach doesn''t attack, he shouldn''t give any good face Why now, instead of being angry, he says that Wang Xiao''s eating appearance is true. Is this really because of the personal charm of Lord Wang Xiao, who is deeply fascinated by Shi Taotao? They really don''t understand what kind of charm Lord Wang Xiao has, which will enable the guild of awakeners in stone city to appreciate like feldspar Taotao. After hearing Shi Taotao''s praise, Wang smiled with a look of embarrassment. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. It was Li Guang who reacted quickly and called the waiter. After they bought the order, they left the Lingqi tavern together. After all, if you stay here again, the eyes of those male diners around you will be able to swallow them. As soon as they left the Reiki tavern, Li Guang took the lead in opening his mouth and said to Wang Xiao, "brother Wang Xiao, since you are accompanied by president Shi, we won''t accompany you. We all have to go to the college first. If you encounter anything in Shicheng, you can come to us." Finally, he added, "but I think you don''t need us with president Shi here." "That''s nature. With the company of president Shi, where can we help?" Situ Lai, who was on one side, also laughed. Liuqingshan didn''t say anything. He just nodded at Wang Xiao, echoing Li Guang''s words. But some of Chen Yan couldn''t observe his words and expressions, and said in amazement: "ah, are we going back so soon? We''ve just returned to Shicheng now. Why don''t we find a place to play again." As soon as her voice fell, Li Guang stared at her and said in a deep voice: "Chen Yan, this time we specially went to the outskirts of Shicheng city to hunt and kill the night demon cat. Before we set out, we didn''t even tell our family. Master Chen should be in a mess to find you now. You''d better go back and report peace first." "It doesn''t matter. My father is so busy that he won''t find me out of the suburbs." Hearing Li Guang''s words, Chen Yan wanted to say something else. But at this time, in addition to Li Guang, situ Lai and Liu Qingshan, they also winked at Chen Yan, pointing to Wang Xiao and Shi Taotao quietly. Chen Yan reacted at this time. She couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and Shi Taotao and said helplessly, "I really should go home and report peace." Finally, she turned to Wang Xiao and said, "brother Wang Xiao, we''ll go back first. If anything happens, you can come to us." Seeing that the four of Chen Yan were leaving, Wang Xiaogang wanted to say something. But before he could open his mouth, Shi Taotao on his side had taken the lead in opening his mouth and said to Chen Yan''s four humanitarians: "don''t worry, Lord Wang Xiao is here, I will take good care of him, you don''t have to worry." Seeing this, Li Guang didn''t say anything, even when he turned and left. In front of the gate of Lingqi tavern, there are only Wang Xiao and Shi Taotao "They are all paid by you. Are you satisfied now? What do you want to do?" Wang Xiao turned helplessly and asked Shi Taotao "What''s the matter? Isn''t lord Wang Xiao so unwilling to be alone with me? It''s my face. It''s so unbearable in front of Lord Wang Xiao." Shi Taotao raised an unhappy radian at the corner of his mouth and said with a sad smile at Wang. She was very charming and moving. Her eyes seemed to have an invisible current, which immediately made Wang Xiao''s heart numb and could not say anything to blame. This grinding goblin! Wang Xiao might as well curse secretly. Rao is well-informed. He is still at a loss in front of Shi Taotao. He is the Lord of the ten halls of hell and the Lord of the forest city. How can he escape at this time and bow down to the enemy under the attack of stone peach. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao was awe inspiring, and his mouth also raised a bad smile. He took a step towards the stone peach and said with a smile, "woman, if you tease me like this, you are likely to set yourself on fire." Aware that Wang Xiao took a step further towards herself, she could even hear the voice of Wang Xiao breathing, and Shi Taotao''s heart was in a mess. Although her appearance is charming and moving, and her behavior also makes people feel like a thorny rose, in fact, she doesn''t understand men''s and women''s affairs. When a man is so close to her, her heart can''t help pounding. Damn it, I made all the preparations before Mingming came. How can I get nervous again? Shi Taotao, don''t give advice. You can. In order to keep him, you must sacrifice something! Thinking of this, Shi Taobei bit his teeth, summoned up all his strength, raised his head again, looked directly at Wang Xiao''s eyes as bright as stars, and said with a smile: "I don''t know Lord Wang Xiao, do you dare to play with this fire?" While talking, Shi Taotao also took a step towards Wang Xiao. The distance between them is less than one punch. As long as Wang Xiao takes another step, he can hold Shi Taotao in his arms. They looked at each other like this. No one took action at the first time. They seemed to be thinking about something If in the past, Wang Xiao would never refuse a woman like Shi Taotao who took the initiative to deliver her to the door. Anyway, if she didn''t eat white, she would eat it again But now Tong Waner has just left the world, and he is going out to practice sword meaning. If he carries some peach blossom debt at this time, I''m afraid he can''t forgive himself. Shi Taotao was also nervous at this time. Especially after she took the initiative to take that step, she could not only hear Wang Xiao''s breathing voice, but also hear Wang Xiao''s heart beating voice. A man''s unique breath came to her nostrils, which made Shi Taotao, an unofficial girl, extremely nervous. If Wang Xiao really reaches out and does something to her, will he resist or not? If he resists, such a ninth order awakener will pass by him, but if he doesn''t resist, his body will be given to the young man in front of him. No, I can''t flinch at this time for my mother and brother. We must let the awakened person with more than nine levels of strength stay with us Just when Shi Taotao made up his mind, Wang Xiao suddenly stepped back and said faintly to Shi Taotao: "president Shi, you are really bold in doing things. You are worthy of being the president of the awakening guild of Shicheng. I have a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage. I lost." Seeing that Wang Xiao took a step back, Shi Tao was relieved, but at the same time, he inevitably felt some loss. Can''t her appearance make Wang smile? This is a great insult to a woman. "Lord Wang Xiao, it''s not my boldness, but your advice." Shi Taotao still had a charming smile on his face and joked at Wang with a smile, Wang Xiao stared at Shi Taotao with wide eyes and said seriously, "president Shi, don''t tease me again. If I really can''t restrain myself, you''ll be here tonight." "Oh, really? Then I''d like to see how you told me here. I didn''t resist!" Stone peach smiled coyly and said with a charming smile at Wang Xiao. Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly. For the woman in front of him, he said he was not moved. It was absolutely impossible. But as a man, if he sees a beautiful woman, he will be moved. What''s the difference between this and the beast? At least, he can''t see the slightest admiration for himself in Shi Taotao''s eyes. In other words, the woman in front of me approached and flattered herself for some purpose. The cost of achieving the goal can even be your own body! What can make a woman give her body in exchange is definitely not cheap. So that''s why Wang Xiao didn''t dare to touch her! "President Shi, it''s getting dark and cold. Go back early to avoid catching a cold." Thinking of this, Wang Xiao took another step back and said seriously to Shi Tao. With that, Wang Xiao was ready to turn and leave. "Lord Wang Xiao, are you really not interested in me at all?" Seeing that Wang Xiao was leaving, Shi Taotao immediately showed a worried color on his face. He didn''t consider so much, and said conditionally. "Interest? I''m naturally interested in a peerless beauty like you." Wang Xiao heard the speech, stopped, turned around and said to Shi Taotao. "In that case, you just had the opportunity to do something to me. Why did you choose to give up?" Shi Taotao asked with a look of doubt on his face "Although I am not a special person, I will never be amorous. I can like many women, but the premise is that these women like me and I have no interest in body trading." Wang smiled at the speech, shrugged and said helplessly, "for the woman I''m interested in, I''ll make her fall in love with me, and then do things between men and women." Hearing Wang Xiao''s straightforward words, Shi Taotao''s pretty face flushed slightly. Immediately, she joked at Wang Xiao: "so, do you mean to chase me?" Wang Xiao looked at Shi Taotao with a serious face and said, "before I decide to chase you, first of all, I need to know what you approach me for and what''s your purpose?" "I don''t think my charm can make the president of stone city awakeners guild fall in love at first sight." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao''s body trembled slightly, Bei''s teeth nibbled and said, "so you''ve seen it." "Don''t treat everyone as a fool. Your actions are so obvious that people have to doubt that you have an intention." Wang Xiao shrugged and said with a smile. "If I say that my intention is to keep you by my side and protect me, will you agree?" Shi Taotao looked straight at Wang Xiao and asked with a serious face. Chapter 1386 "As long as you want to keep me by your side, why?" Wang Xiaowen''s face showed a touch of doubt and asked Shi Taotao. Shi Taotao also didn''t have the slightest hint of concealment. He looked straight at Wang Xiao and said seriously: "I don''t know if you''ve heard of the magic capital stone family?" Wang smiled at the speech, shook his head and said, "although this magic capital is only in the north of Jiangnan, I really haven''t been there, let alone know the magic capital stone house in your mouth." It seems that Wang Xiaohui had long guessed that Shi Taotao would say so. Shi Taotao was not surprised at all. She then said, "let me briefly say that the magic capital stone family is an ancient martial family and my family." "My mother was once a civilian woman. By chance, she met the owner of the stone family in the magic capital of stone city. For some reasons, after a spring night, my mother was pregnant, and the baby was me." "When my mother knew she was pregnant, she planned to take me away from mordu, but I didn''t expect to be known by the people of mordu stone family." "When my father knew that my mother had broken his child, he sent someone to catch my mother back." "Ten months later, she gave birth to me. When she learned that my mother gave birth to a daughter, the senior management of the magic stone family was disappointed and withdrew all the nannies and servants who took care of my mother overnight. My mother dragged her weak body that had just given birth and reluctantly got out of bed to wash and cook by herself." "My father had a relationship with my mother just one night. When he learned that my mother had a daughter, my father seldom came to see us." "Those days were the hardest time for me and my mother. Fortunately, all this changed because of my brother''s birth." "Because my mother gave birth to children to the master of the magic capital stone family. Although she still has no status, the treatment of life has improved. I also began to be valued by the family. I began to be taught ancient martial arts skills and ancient martial arts skills. After the era of Reiki recovery began, there were special people to help me awaken Reiki." "I have been practicing ancient martial arts with a solid foundation. After the awakening of aura, I quickly broke through to level 9." "Because I have a good talent, but because I am a woman, I still can''t enter the core high-level circle of the magic capital stone family. Not long ago, I was assigned by my father to this Jiangnan stone city and became the president of the awakening guild of stone city." Shi Taotao said so much in one breath and looked a little trance. Wang Xiao''s face also showed a sigh. It''s really not easy for a woman to come to the present step by step with her own efforts. If Shi Taotao''s cultivation talent is not high, he is just an ordinary person. I''m afraid he has long been married by the master of the Shi family. "Well, what does this have to do with you soliciting me?" At this time, Wang Xiao also asked a question he wanted to know. "The stone city is too small to let me show my strength after all. I want to enter the core high-level circle of mordu stone family. If I want to do this, I must have enough strong players and cards under my hand!" Shi Taotao looked solemn, stared straight at Wang Xiao and said word by word, "you are the bottom card I want!" "As long as you can help me step into the core high-level circle of mordushi family, I am willing to give you whatever you want!" On weekdays, the stone peach, which is high above, now has a sad look on his face, just like a noble and holy white lotus, lowering his arrogant head in front of absolute power. Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help raising a smile. It turned out that the woman in front of him didn''t solicit him to consolidate his position in the awakening guild of Shicheng. If so, Wang Xiao must leave without looking back. What the woman in front of her wants is to enter the core high-level circle of mordu stone house. Her world is not in this small stone city, but mordu! This alone gave Wang Xiao a reason to help her! To be the woman of Wang Xiao, he must have enough ambition and strength. The ambition and strength of the woman in front of her can match the future Lord of the ten halls of hell. This is worthy of Wang Xiao''s help! "I see. Do you want to enter the core circle of mordu family?" Wang Xiao put away his lazy look, his face became solemn, stared at Shi Taotao, and said word by word: "I can help you enter the core high-level circle of mordushi family, and even help you win the position of master of mordushi family, but you have to promise me one condition!" Rao shitaotao was prepared. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he was struck by lightning. How is it possible to seize the position of the master of the magic capital stone family?! She''s just a woman. I''ve never heard that the head of the guwu family is a woman! "Lord Wang Xiao, are you kidding me?" Shi Taotao smiled at Wang with a suspicious look on his face "Do you think I''m kidding you? Do you think I''m free to joke with you?" Wang Xiao''s face became cold and solemn, and asked two questions in one breath See Wang Xiao''s solemn and cold look, the charming of stone peach The body trembled. In particular, Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes made Shi Taotao''s heart tremble. She didn''t see that kind of eyes. Stone Taotao had seen this look in her father, the owner of the stone family in mordu. This is the look of the superior! This is a kind of, arrogant, arrogant look at the sky! The ambition of the young man in front of her is absolutely beyond her imagination. Suddenly, Shi Taotao regretted that he had the idea of trying to attract Wang Xiao. "What conditions do you want me to promise you?" However, it was too late to regret at this time. The arrow was on the line and had to be sent. Shi Taotao looked straight at Wang Xiao and asked seriously "Very simple, become my woman, body and heart, all belong to my woman!" Wang Xiao said in a deep voice Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao''s nervous heart suddenly relaxed. Her red lips opened slightly, and her beautiful eyes flashed a charming light again. She said angrily: "Lord Wang Xiao, I want my body and heart to belong to you. I''m afraid it still needs you to work harder." "I like the strong. Only the strong can conquer me." "Become a strong man? It''s very simple. I''ll let you know that only I Wang Xiao is worthy of you. I''m the one you''re destined to be. I''ll help you solve all the people in front of you." Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said confidently. "I will be the strongest man in the world!" In this last sentence, Wang Xiao seemed to be talking to Shi Taotao and himself. "The strongest man in the world? That''s not easy!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao smiled and said, "now the strongest in the world is the six kings of the world. If you want to be the strongest man in the world, you must defeat them first." "There''s a chance!" Wang Xiaowen said with a straight face. It''s nothing to say to break through your sword intention, understand the complete field of sword and challenge the six kings of the world. "I appreciate your confidence!" Shi Taotao glanced at Wang with a smile and said in a slightly teasing tone. They looked at each other and immediately laughed. After a burst of laughter, Wang Xiao''s face suddenly became serious. His eyes looked straight at Shi Taotao and said seriously, "from today on, put away your beauty trick. I hope I''m the last one who won your beauty trick!" "If you can really become a strong man who conquers me, my beauty trick will never be used again." Stone peach raised a charming smile at the corner of her mouth and said with a smile at Wang. Seeing Shi Taotao''s charming appearance, Wang Xiao had a headache. He changed the topic and said, "since you want me to help you, you should first be specific about the mordushi family." Shi Taotao nodded when he heard the speech and said, "before the era of Reiki recovery, the stone family of magic capital was one of the five ancient martial families of magic capital. One fifth of the industry of magic capital belongs to the stone family, and even many industries in Suzhou and Hangzhou belong to the stone family of magic capital..." Today''s two watch has been issued. Chapter 1387 "With the opening of the era of Reiki recovery, the magic stone family has gathered a large number of ancient martial talents because it is one of the five ancient martial families. In the early stage of the era of Reiki recovery, having a large number of ancient martial talents means having a great heritage." "Sure enough, after many strong ancient warriors at the top of the stone family in mordu, after continuous exploration and research, they finally found the secret that can make the ancient warriors awaken their aura." "Because of this, the magic stone family has a large number of Reiki awakening masters in a short time, and these Reiki awakening masters, under the protection of many powerful people at the top of the magic city, have grown up rapidly and become independent figures, so that the magic stone family has expanded rapidly in the magic City in the next few months, becoming the largest ancient martial family in the magic city in one fell swoop!" "And I am one of the many Reiki awakening masters who were sent to this stone city by the magic capital stone family to be the president of the awakening guild!" "According to what you say, your position in your magic capital stone family is at the mainstay level even if you don''t enter the core level. What''s your dissatisfaction?" After hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang smiled with a look of doubt and asked. When Shi Taotao heard the speech, his face became solemn and said word by word: "it''s not that I''m dissatisfied with the status of the stone family in the magic capital. What I''m dissatisfied with is the mechanism of the whole family. I want to change all this. I don''t want a new generation of young Reiki awakening experts to fight for the rights and interests in the stone family. They have only interests but no family affection!" "I don''t want to see a tragedy like my mother happen again in the mordushi family!" After hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang smiled with a look of sudden enlightenment. He thought of the woman in front of him and had such great wishes and ideals in his heart. The stone family of mordu is now the largest ancient martial family in mordu. It is undoubtedly more difficult to change the stone family than the whole mordu. "I see. I see." Wang Xiaowen nodded, bumped into Shi Taotao and said, "how are you going to change all this? What do you need me to do for you?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he opened his mouth and asked Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, do you know that there is a dark swamp jungle in the north of Shicheng. In that dark swamp jungle, there are many mutated animals and mutated plants." "In the dark swamp jungle here, the night demon cat is just a mutant animal in the middle and lower levels." "I seem to have heard Chen Yan and them say," Wang Xiao heard the speech and thought for a few seconds. He seemed to have some impression and nodded. "Although the dark swamp jungle is full of various dangers, at the same time, it also contains a lot of wealth. The hair and bone spurs of many mutated animals are important materials for making weapons, and some mutated plants also contain special medicinal effects, which can make great changes to the human body." Shi Taotao nodded and said again, "of course, none of this is the point." "What I want to say is that there seems to be something strange in the dark swamp jungle over there recently. Many mutated animals and plants have become violent. Not only the mutated animals outside the dark swamp jungle have become more killing, but even some awakeners have found that some mutated animals and plants living in the depths of the dark swamp jungle have also appeared outside the dark swamp, which is obviously unusual!" Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang smiled with a look of doubt and asked, "even so, what does this have to do with me?" "Of course it does. I have reported the abnormality in the dark swamp jungle to the awakened people''s Federation of trade unions. I believe that before long, the task of" going to the dark swamp to investigate from the depths of the forest "will be issued." "This mission level is definitely above the earth level. You know, even hunting and killing mutant animals as powerful as the night demon cat is just a yellow level mission. Among the mission levels formulated by the awakener guild, there are four levels of heaven and earth, the sky is the most and the yellow is the second." "I believe it won''t be long before the earth level mission to the depths of the dark swamp jungle is released. In addition to the stone city, the awakened people of other cities will also come and participate in this earth level mission together." Shi Taotao looked at Wang Xiao with a serious face and said word by word. After hearing this, Wang Xiao also showed a look of consternation on his face: "so, in a few days, will this small stone city become very lively?" "It''s natural. At that time, many powerful awakeners will come here. Even you should be careful." Stone peach nodded seriously and said. "In that case, I''ll stay closed these days. I''ll just find a hotel." Wang Xiao shrugged and said disapprovingly. Shitaotao shook his head and said with a slightly joking tone: "sometimes, even if you hide, trouble may automatically find you!" "What do you mean by that?" Hearing Shi Taotao''s slightly teasing tone and seeing Shi Taotao''s joking look, Wang smiled with a touch of doubt and couldn''t help asking "Lord Wang Xiao, didn''t you say you wanted to chase me? As a loyal suitor, should you stand beside me and protect me?" Stone peach is pink His lips opened slightly and said charmingly, "at that time, awakeners from major cities will flock to me. In case several powerful awakeners see my face and covet me, do you still want to sit idly by?" Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang smiled helplessly and finally understood what Shi Taotao had just said. He shook his head and said, "I almost forgot that you are such a grinding goblin. It seems that I can''t be idle in the next days "Then I''ll be here first. Thank you for your protection." Hearing Wang Xiao''s helpless tone, I don''t know why, Shi Taotao''s heart was dark and cool, and the smile on his face could hardly be suppressed, joked. Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly and said, "I hope those people can have a little eyesight at that time, so as not to have more bodies on the outskirts of Shicheng!" "Lord Wang Xiao, I didn''t expect you to be so confident. Originally, I wanted to tell you about Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, and Fang Yu, vice president of magic awakening Association, who may also come, but now I won''t say much if you are so confident." A sly smile appeared on Shi Taotao''s face and smiled at Wang. First, change. Chapter 1388 Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and said, "don''t tell me, they are both your suitors!" "Well, I''ve been pursuing me for many years and have been rejected by me. I''m going to tell them in person after they come this time that I don''t like them. The only person I like in my heart is you!" Stone peach peach beautiful eyes light pick, spit out his tongue at Wang Xiao, hehe said with a smile. Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help feeling a little headache. If, as Shi Taotao said, I''m afraid that Liu Zheng, the president of Jiangnan awakening guild, and Fang Yu, the vice president of mordu awakening guild, will surely hate because of love and transfer the anger to Wang Xiao. This little girl will really get him into trouble! However, although he knew he had two potential rivals, Wang Xiao was still not in a panic. He touched his nose and smiled at Shi Taotao: "If these two people really start and accidentally kill them, there should be no problem." Wang Xiao said this very plainly, but his tone was full of killing intention, which made people feel numb. Stone Taotao was stunned. Immediately, there was a smile on his charming face and said, "they are both ninth order awakeners, and one is fire and the other is ice. The combat strength is not simple. If you want to kill them, it''s not so easy!" Finally, Shi Taotao added: "of course, if you really solve them, as long as you do them clean, they should not be found." Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang smiled, nodded and said faintly, "in that case, if they dare to provoke me and you, kill them!" In Wang Xiao''s heart, there is no question of whether he can kill or not. Even if his internal power is sealed now, he is still not afraid of anyone! Seeing Wang Xiao''s confident appearance, the corners of Shi Taotao''s mouth raised a slight arc without saying anything more. After chatting for a while, they said goodbye to each other Three days later, the stone city awakeners guild indeed issued a new task, and as soon as this task came out, it immediately attracted the attention of the whole stone city awakeners. Because this is a ground level task! For such a long time since the founding of the awakened people''s Federation, the probability of the earth level task is not large. The only earth level task is that when the era of Reiki recovery just opened, all the animals in the city have mutated. In order to ensure the safety of ordinary people, the awakened people''s Federation released the earth level task of "driving all the mutated animals out of the city". Now after such a long time, the awakening guild of stone city has released a ground level task. How can it not be shocking! When the awakened people of Stonehenge saw the content of the task clearly, they couldn''t help wondering. "Go deep into the dark swamp jungle and investigate why the mutant animals become violent." This task is very general. It doesn''t make too many explanations. It''s just such a simple sentence. However, its task reward is very rich. As long as each awakened team can provide "a letter about the reasons for the rage of mutant animals in the dark swamp jungle", it can get 20000 black Wushi reward! 20000 black Wushi, even in this era, is also a huge wealth for an ordinary Reiki awakener! Therefore, as soon as this ground level task appeared, it immediately caused the shock and uproar of the awakened people of the whole stone city. Not only that, even several awakening guilds near stone city got the task information, which caused an uproar. Among them, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakeners guild, and Fang Yu, vice president of magic awakeners guild, have sent a message that they will go to Shicheng in the near future to help Shicheng awakeners guild and explore the reasons! In the next few days, more and more awakened people poured into the stone city. They wore the same clothes as ordinary people. The only difference was that they were carrying unique cold weapons. These unique cold weapons are from the awakened guild in various cities in China These cold weapons are not made of pure steel, but from the bones of mutant animals or a certain part. The higher the grade of the weapon, the more high-grade mutant animals will be used. These high-level materials are obtained by awakened people in major cities who go to the suburbs to hunt mutant animals. The awakening guild is like a huge commercial and Trade Center, with services such as publishing tasks, collecting and selling materials, auctioning rare and mutated plants, and so on. In this era of Reiki recovery, the control of cold weapons is not as strict as before. Because even the awakened ones can hardly protect themselves with their bare hands in the face of mutant animals and plants, these special cold weapons are one of the weapons most loved by the awakened ones. With more and more awakened people pouring into the stone city, this small stone city has also become lively The major hotels were filled with guests one after another. The owners of those hotels also found that the flow of people had increased abnormally. They couldn''t help wondering. After several investigations, they knew that there was a major task. They couldn''t help but be happy after the announcement of the stone city awakeners Association. Stone city is not a big city. It doesn''t have much passenger flow on weekdays. Now it''s rare to be full of people. For the owners of these hotels, they are naturally very happy. Although these ordinary hotels are full of awakened people, there are no awakened people making trouble. Today''s Reiki awakened people will establish files in the awakened people''s Association and obtain the awakened people''s waist card, just like ordinary Chinese citizens with identity, so awakened people and ordinary people live in peace and help each other. Even if they have the ability that ordinary people don''t have, they don''t dare to show off and use them in front of ordinary people at will. With more and more awakened people pouring into the stone city, the major industries of the stone city have achieved short-term prosperity. The awakened people go in and out of the entertainment place in groups, driving the economic development of the stone city. And they spend money like this, not just for entertainment, but also to obtain intelligence information from each other, find suitable teammates and form an awakened team. The earth level mission released by the stone city awakener guild does not mean that anyone can take it! One of the requirements is that only the awakened team with more than level 6 awakened people can take the task. Therefore, many awakened people who have not reached level 6 can only find the strong, form a awakened team and strive for the task reward of 20000 black Wushi! Second, more. Chapter 1389 Slowly, many awakened people successfully formed a group of awakened people, and then went to the awakened people''s Guild of stone city according to their unbearable desire for black Wushi. After taking over the ground level task, they left stone city and entered the deep forest of dark swamp in the north of stone city. As a group of awakeners entered the dark swamp jungle, the stone city gradually became quiet. Of course, some smart awakeners did not go to the dark swamp jungle for the first time. They just formed a awakener team with each other and continued to stay in the stone city, as if waiting for something After waiting for a week in a row, they found that the awakened team who had entered the dark swamp first still didn''t come back, as if people had died in the dark swamp jungle, and they couldn''t help worrying. As the days passed, all the awakeners of the awakener team who stayed in the stone city became a little grumpy. "Why haven''t those people come back yet? Have they all died in the dark swamp jungle?" "It''s impossible. There are also strong teams before entering the awakening team in the dark night swamp jungle." "Yes, I remember that the thunder team also went in. You know, the captain of the thunder team, but the seventh level thunder awakener has superior strength and extremely fast speed. Even if you really encounter any powerful mutant animals, you won''t even have a chance to escape?" Many awakened people talk in private. Another week later, in the dark swamp jungle, there was finally an awakened team, but the awakened team existed in name only. People who knew the awakened team knew that when the awakened team entered the dark swamp jungle, there were 12 people, which was a powerful awakened team. But when they came out, there were only four people left in the whole team, and two of them were double The legs had been abandoned and couldn''t walk, while the other two people had their hands abandoned and covered with blood. They helped each other and took them out with difficulty. When they saw the gate of the stone city, they all fainted in surprise. Some awakened people passing by saw this scene and rescued them back to the stone city awakened people''s Union. After some careful care, there were only four people left, and the members of the awakening team gradually woke up. When they woke up, their minds had become a little unconscious. Without exception, all four were angry and talking nonsense. "The mutant animals and plants deep in the dark swamp jungle have gone crazy, all crazy!" "You must not go into the dark night swamp jungle, or you will die, you will die!" "Captain, they''re all dead. They''re all dead inside!" "It''s a purgatory on earth!" Seeing these four people''s crazy words, all of them looked a little pale. After that, they couldn''t ask for any more news. After hearing this news, many members of the awakening team were in a panic. Some weak awakening teams directly announced their dissolution and left the stone city one after another without mentioning entering the depths of the dark swamp jungle. Some powerful awakening teams, unwilling to leave like this, continue to wait in the stone city. They hope to see the second team come out and get more and more useful information from the mouth of the second team. Another week later, a team appeared again in the dark swamp jungle. This time, the awakened group was even more tragic. When they were in their heyday, they were one of the most powerful awakened groups in Shicheng, with more than 30 high-level awakened people. But now, only two people came out of the dark swamp jungle alive, or a pair of twin brothers Although they came out alive, the eldest brother lost his legs and the younger brother lost his eyes. With their strong desire for survival, they took out their legs and eyes. Fortunately, though they were seriously injured, their minds did not seem to have been greatly affected. After they returned to the awakened ones guild, they found the feldspar peach of the guild and said they would report some special information. It''s specifically about the mission of the ground level, but the condition is that in addition to the 20000 black martial stones, they must also give their two brothers two bottles of ground level pills to treat their legs and eyes. For the demands of the two brothers, many awakened people will be shocked. Dijie pill, although from the ancient martial family, is very rare. There is absolutely not much in the awakening guild in each city. It is used to protect the lives of powerful people. At this time, shitaotao didn''t care so much. She knew that the dark swamp in the north of Shicheng was a jungle, which definitely contained a big secret. Otherwise, there would not be so many powerful awakening teams, but only two awakening teams came out alive, and they all suffered heavy losses. On the day the two brothers returned to the awakening guild, Shi Taotao called the two brothers into the secret room of the awakening guild and secretly talked with them They talked for three hours. When they came out, they held 20000 black martial stones in their hands, and their injuries had fully recovered. After seeing the appearance of the two brothers, the awakeners of the awakeners guild all burst into an uproar. The injuries of the two brothers can recover in a short time. It is obvious that they have received one of the few earth level pills in the awakeners guild of stone city. It can also be seen from here that the news they give is absolutely worth the price! Otherwise, the president of shitaotao will never be willing to send out two earth level pills. So what did they encounter from the dark night swamp jungle, and what happened to make so many awakened teams lose in the dark night swamp jungle. Many members of the awakening team even had a crooked mind, ready to catch the two brothers back in secret and knock out the secret from their mouths after they left the stone city awakening guild. But I didn''t expect that the two brothers seemed to be ready. After an interview with Shi Taotao, they secretly left Shicheng. Those powerful awakening teams rushed into the air and were all angry. Finally, they could only focus on Shi Taotao, hoping that she could tell the secret about the depths of the dark swamp jungle. At this time, the stone peach was standing behind the desk with a headache on his face. Through the glass window in front of him, he looked at the dark awakened crowd in the hall of the awakened guild and said helplessly: "unexpectedly, there were such high-level creatures in the dark swamp jungle. It''s difficult to do this." "If the two brothers were not a little excited when they talked about the news, I doubt they are talking nonsense." Sitting in front of the sofa, Wang Xiao said slowly while making tea. His face was also in a trance. Today''s third watch has been issued. Chapter 1390 Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao also nodded. Her face was in a trance. When she began to hear the news, she was also a little unbelievable. Some even suspected that the two brothers lied to defraud the 20000 black martial stones and earth level pills. But when she saw the two brothers take out a piece of blue like a scale from their arms, she was stunned. According to the meaning of the two brothers'' words, this blue scale was cut from the mutant animal. The blue scale they cut down is just a small fragment of one of the many scales on the huge mutant animal, less than one tenth of its size. In order to cut off such a scale fragment on the huge mutant animal, they let the whole awakening team, more than 30 team members, almost all fall, leaving only two of them. At that time, when their captain cut off this blue scale fragment, he threw it at their two brothers and let them escape and bring it back. Before leaving, the two brothers could even see the huge mutant creature and found that their scales had been cut off into a small piece. In anger, they sprayed all the members of the awakener team into ice sculptures. It''s a mutant animal of ice system, which can use powerful ice system ability! When Shi Taotao asked the two brothers what the huge mutant creature was, the two brothers looked a little shocked and said word by word: "ice Xuanwu!" When she and Wang Xiao heard the term, they were stunned. We should know that Xuanwu is one of the four divine beasts in China, which has long disappeared in the long river of history. Even if Wang Xiao once saw such a huge beast at the Jiangnan base of the Shenlong Group, it was just a giant turtle similar to Xuanwu. But now, the two brothers said they were not surprised when they saw the real basaltic and an ice basaltic that can use the ability of the ice system. Shitaotao even repeatedly confirmed what the mutant creatures they saw were! But the two brothers have always said with great certainty that what they saw was ice basaltic, and they also described in detail the appearance characteristics of that kind of ice basaltic. Their body was like a giant turtle, their limbs were like Optimus Prime, and most importantly, the tail of the ice basaltic was really condensed by an ice snake. The ice basaltic appeared in the depths of the dark swamp jungle, in a mountain. Looking at it from a distance, it seemed that it was suppressed at the foot of the mountain by the mountain. The whole body of the ice basaltic is buried in the mountain. Only the head, limbs and tail extend out of the mountain. In other words, the figure of the ice basaltic is almost the size of a mountain, which is one of the reasons why the whole awakening team of 30 people did their best and almost died in battle. It was only one of the reasons why they cut a fragment from many scales of the ice basaltic. "It seems that you can''t hide it!" Shi Taotao looked at the awakened people in the hall of the awakened people''s guild below, and sighed helplessly "What are you going to do?" Wang Xiao looked straight at Shi Taotao and asked. "Now is not the time for me to do what I am going to do, but to see what the awakening guild is going to do!" Shi Taotao shook his head and said. "I have reported to the awakened general guild about the emergence of ice basaltic weapons in the depths of the dark swamp jungle. I believe that the general guild will send strong ones soon." Stone peach looked solemn and said word by word. "In addition, Fang Yu, the vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, and Liu Zheng, the president of Jiangnan awakeners guild, have also started to leave these days. Come here. I believe that by that time, all the awakeners of stone city will form a huge awakeners corps and go to the depths of the dark swamp jungle to explore the reality!" "What should the people below do?" Wang Xiao pointed to the awakened people in the hall of the awakened people association and asked. "Let them quarrel for another day. Tomorrow, I will announce the news, and the earth level task will be upgraded to heaven level. At that time, the awakened people from our stone city will only become stronger and stronger!" Shi Taotao smiled at the speech and said with a smile at Wang. After Wang Xiao heard Shi Taotao''s words, he just nodded and didn''t say anything more. For him, the appearance of a huge ice basalt in the dark swamp jungle was just an interesting thing for him. He came out to experience. Naturally, such a grand event can''t be missed. The next day, an explosive message was announced in the stone city awakening guild. The mission that originally went to the depths of the dark swamp jungle to explore the causes of the mutant animal riots has risen from the earth level to the sky level, and gave a new explanation. It was in the dark swamp jungle that a huge ice basalt appeared. The ice basalt was suppressed under the mountain. It seems to have been suppressed for thousands of years, but it only woke up recently. After waking up, the ice basaltic seems to be very weak. It is suppressed by the mountain and can''t move. However, Rao is so, it still makes the awakened team who first entered the exploration completely annihilated. It is preliminarily estimated that the strength of this ice Xuanwu has definitely exceeded level 9! However, the awakener guild did not raise the strength requirements of the awakener team. The awakener team who took over the task before can still participate in this sky level task, but the task has changed from exploration to figuring out the origin of this ice Xuanwu and its current situation! If this ice basalt can be taken away from the dark swamp jungle and properly trained, it may really become a powerful divine beast in China! As soon as the news came out, it caused a sensation in Shicheng, and many awakened people talked about it one after another. They are all Chinese. They grew up listening to the legend of the four great beasts from urination. Although they doubt the existence of the four great beasts, they still have a vision in their hearts. Now, I heard that an ice basalt appeared in the dark swamp jungle. Although I was a little incredible, I still couldn''t hide the enthusiasm in my heart. For a time, many awakened people have formed a new awakened team, ready to enter the depths of the dark swamp jungle and witness the appearance of the ice basalt. At the same time, among many awakened people in Shicheng, another voice came out. That is, if the ice basaltic is really a Chinese beast, it has been suppressed for thousands of years. No one knows the world thousands of years ago, but does it show that the ice basaltic can live for so long from the side? It is definitely not an ordinary beast. In this world, is there really a divine beast?! It''s just that for some reason, he didn''t appear in front of people Chapter 1391 Many people suspect that the ice basalt was suppressed by the mountain for thousands of years, and it didn''t wake up until the era of Reiki recovery began. Will this mean that in the next time, there will be other divine beasts, sleeping in a corner of the world, and then slowly waking up, other divine beasts among the four divine beasts will appear one after another, and myths and legends will become a reality?! According to the legend, the blood of the four divine beasts can multiply people''s strength and quickly break through their own shackles. It is a rare treasure in the world! The claws and teeth of ice basalt can also make extremely sharp weapons, and its scales can also be made into hard armor. If these legends exist, if they can get the blood of ice Xuanwu or some parts of their body, won''t they be able to quickly improve their strength and become more powerful awakeners? For a time, the awakened people of the whole stone city became excited, and no one would feel that their strength was strong enough. Now that they can meet the opportunity to become stronger, it is naturally impossible for them to give up. The greed of human nature, at this moment, becomes so realistic and straightforward! Even some ancient martial families or ancient martial forces have the mind to tame the ice Xuanwu. If they can really get a divine beast as the protection of the family, the family is bound to become one of the best ancient martial families in Shicheng and even the whole China! When the divine beast becomes a creature that can be met in reality, when the legend becomes a reality, people begin to become crazy. Time, in addition to the people in stone city, even people in other cities began to focus on the dark swamp jungle. Three days later, in the awakening guild of Stonehenge, a neat group of awakened people stood in the hall of the awakening guild. Their eyes all looked directly at the front of the awakened guild hall. On the body of president Shi Taotao, many male awakened people''s eyes were full of admiration. Wang Xiao, standing beside Shi Taotao, has become the target of public criticism. If the eyes can kill, I''m afraid Wang Xiao has been killed by hundreds of eyes. What makes Wang Xiao feel uncomfortable is that there are two awakening teams standing on the left and right sides in front of him, and the number of these two awakening teams is quite large. It''s two awakening teams with more than 100 people. You know, even in this era of Reiki recovery, there are a lot of awakened people, but it is not so easy to gather a team of 100 awakened people. So with this alone, Wang Xiao knows that the captains of the two awakened teams are definitely not simple. At this time, in front of the awakened group on Wang Xiao''s left, a handsome young man who seems to be the leader seems to have been unhappy for a long time. Wang Xiao, standing next to Shi Taotao, first opened his mouth to Wang Xiao and said, "boy, who are you? Why stand beside stone peach? I''m the only one who can stand beside Shi Taotao. You don''t deserve it. Get down! " The person who spoke was Liu Zheng, the president of Jiangnan awakeners Association. As for Liu Zheng''s arrogant words, the members of the awakeners team behind him have been familiar with it. Of course, they even have a smile on their lips, which seems to be watching a good play! When Wang Xiao heard Liu Zheng, the president of Jiangnan awakened people''s Association, he raised a smile. Wang Xiao''s response to Liu Zheng, the president of Jiangnan awakened people''s Association, was also very simple. He looked straight at Liu Zheng and uttered a sentence at the corner of his mouth: "what are you, and you also manage the affairs between me and Shi Taotao!" WOW! Wang Xiao''s remark immediately caused a shock and uproar among the people present. "I wipe, who is this boy? He''s so arrogant that he dares to talk to Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association. Is he afraid of death?" "Over, over, the boy is dead!" "How dare you speak to President Liu like this? It seems that he can''t get out of the door of the awakening guild in stone city today!" Liu Zheng, the president of Jiangnan awakeners guild, who thought he was very arrogant, was stunned when he heard Wang Xiao''s words. Immediately, a look of surprise and anger appeared on his face. In front of him, the boy dared to talk to him like this! court death! Before he could speak, next to Liu Zheng, Fang Yu, the leader of another hundred awakeners team, the vice president of the magic awakeners guild, laughed and said to Liu Zheng, "President Liu, it seems that your reputation is very general. Even a hairy boy dares to talk to you like this. Alas, I feel sad for you!" After hearing Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, Liu Zheng''s face became a little ugly. He scolded Fang Yu angrily: "it''s none of your business!" After that, he turned around again, smiled at Wang and scolded, "boy, what did you say just now? If you have seed, say it again!" "Sorry, don''t say good words twice!" Wang Xiao replied coldly, with a tone of disdain! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, all the awakened people in the hall of the awakened people''s Association were shocked. This boy really dared to be so arrogant and didn''t put Liu Zheng, President of the Jiangnan awakened people''s Association here at all. Fang Yu, the vice president of the awakened people''s Association in mordu, couldn''t help laughing. He laughed and mocked Liu Zheng, the president of the awakened people''s Association in Jiangnan: "President Liu, President Liu, look at you. It''s obvious that you''re insulting yourself. This boy doesn''t recognize you and doesn''t know your reputation at all. Alas, lose face and lose yourself in Shicheng!" After hearing Fang Yu''s ridicule, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakeners Association, looked very ugly. He and Fang Yu were both suitors of stone Taotao starda. Over the years, they fought openly and secretly. They didn''t know how many times they scolded each other in front of stone Taotao and embarrassed each other. Now Fang Yu will not give up such a good opportunity and ridicule him wantonly. He was refuted by the boy next to Shi Taotao twice in a row, and he really lost face and lost his home. At this time, Wang Xiao turned around and said to Fang Yu, the vice president of the magic awakening guild who was still laughing, "what''s funny about you? You laugh like a fool. The difference between you and him is that you are a little uglier and shorter than him." As soon as Wang Xiao said this, the atmosphere in the air suddenly stagnated. All the awakened people who watched the excitement held their breath, widened their eyes and stared at Wang Xiao. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao, in the case of offending Liu Zheng, the president of Jiangnan awakeners guild, scolded Long Yu, the vice chairman of mordu awakeners guild at the same time. He offended both of them at the same time! Is this boy really not afraid of death? Or is he just a hairy boy who doesn''t know anything? Chapter 1392 Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, also laughed, pointing to Fang Yu, vice president of the enchanted awakening guild, and said, "ha ha, do you hear that others say you are a fool and that you are short and ugly!" Liu Zheng, who was originally angry because he was ridiculed by Wang Xiao and refuted his face, looked more appreciative at Wang''s smile. Fang Yu, vice president of the awakened people''s Association of that magic city, was also very angry. Although he looked average, he was confident that he had no shortcomings except that he was a little shorter. Now I heard that Wang Xiao dared to say in front of so many people that he was short and ugly, which undoubtedly stabbed the thorn in the deepest part of his heart. His body could not help shaking, and his eyes were full of anger, staring at Wang Xiao. He restrained his anger, pulled out the common behind him, looked at Wang with a gloomy smile and said: "boy, I am the vice president of the awakening guild of magic capital. Don''t insult me. If you insult me, you insult the whole awakening guild of magic capital. I want to fight to the death with you!" His tone was filled with a sense of killing. It was obvious that he was really moved to kill. When the awakened people around can see this scene, they can''t help but step back and let them watch the play. It''s OK for them, but they naturally don''t want to be affected by this thing. At this time, Liu Zhengzheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, interrupted: "Fang Yu, why are you so stingy? You''ve just been said a few words by others. Why use a knife and a gun?" "Besides, you''re the vice president of the Mordor awakeners guild. You''re a little overwhelming." "Liu Zheng, this matter has nothing to do with you. You''d better leave it alone, or I''ll fight with you!" Hearing Liu Zheng''s words, long Yu, vice chairman of the magic awakening guild, looked gloomy and warned Liu Zheng. "Want to play with me? Well, I''d like to see how much your strength has increased since I haven''t seen you for so long." Liu Zheng, the president of Jiangnan awakening Association, said with a sneer on his face, As soon as the voice fell, the hundreds of awakening team members from Jiangnan behind him all looked cold and took out their weapons. As the president of Jiangnan awakened persons Association, Liu Zheng represents the face of Jiangnan awakened persons. If someone asks for war, he must not be counselled. If you counselled at this time, doesn''t it mean that the Jiangnan awakening guild is weaker than the mordu awakening guild. So after Fang Yu said this to him, even if he was unhappy with Wang''s smile, he would interface. As soon as he said this, all the awakened people in the south of the Yangtze River behind him looked gloomy and stared at the team members of the awakened people''s Guild of mordu next to him. For a moment, the atmosphere in this huge stone city awakener hall became tense. The in the air exudes a sense of annihilation. One can''t say well. Today, there will be hatred and struggle between Jiangnan awakener guild and mordu awakener guild in the awakener Hall of stone city. For this, stone peach is naturally unwilling to see. Seeing that the two were about to fight, Shi Taotao''s face was cold and said in a deep voice to Liu Zheng and Fang Yu, "have you two had enough? Have you forgotten what you came here for today?" "If you dare to make trouble in the hall of the awakened guild in my stone city, I will report it to the awakened guild. At that time, both of you will have to go!" After hearing the warning from Shi Taotao, the two men who were ready to do it looked at each other. After Qi Leng snorted, they put away their weapons, turned their heads to one side and ignored each other. The members of the Jiangnan awakening guild team and the magic awakening guild team in the rear also put away their weapons when they saw this scene. Wang Xiao, the initiator of this incident, always stood aside with an indifferent face, as if nothing had happened. Seeing the indifferent look on Wang Xiao''s face, Shi Taotao glanced at him and said in a coquettish tone: "do you still look indifferent when you cause such a big thing?" Stone peaches are charming and moving, but they show a look of coquettish anger. On their charming face, there is a bit of maiden shyness and flexibility. Liu Zheng and Fang Yu were stunned. Even Wang Xiao was electrified by Shi Taotao''s charming eyes, raised an awkward smile and said, "it has nothing to do with me. They want to challenge me. I haven''t been in trouble." "I believe you!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao couldn''t help but turn white again. Wang smiled and said helplessly. Seeing that Shi Taotao was so intimate with Wang Xiao, for a time, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, and long Yu, vice president of mordu awakening guild, showed envy, jealousy and hatred on their faces, and a stream of hot blood suddenly rushed all the way from their chest to their brain. There was a look of anger on their faces. A word full of anger blurted out from their mouth: "boy, we want to duel with you!" "Why are you two here again?" Seeing Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, and Fang Yu, vice president of mordu awakening guild, they pulled up the duel again. Shi Taotao frowned and said coldly. "Stone Taotao, don''t get me wrong. We don''t want to make trouble. We''re just interested in the strength of the young man. We can''t help but want to compete with him. We have absolutely no malice." Seeing that Shi Taotao seemed to be angry, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, quickly opened his mouth and explained. "Yes, yes, we just feel that the boy''s strength is extraordinary. We can''t help but want to compete with him. We really don''t want to make trouble." Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, nodded and echoed at this time. At this time, the pair of dead opponents for many years showed an amazing tacit understanding. "Is that true?" After hearing their words, Shi Taotao''s face showed a touch of suspicion. "Yes, it is!" The two men spoke together again and nodded. The members of the Jiangnan awakening guild team behind them and the members of the magic awakening guild team saw this scene, and their faces showed a strange color. They didn''t expect that the president who had made a fierce quarrel with each other a second ago should be so cooperative and tacit at the moment. After saying that, they looked at each other and smiled. Their eyes were solemn. They said in a deep voice, "boy, do you dare to duel with us?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was indifferent, shrugged and said, "no, I admit defeat, I dare not duel with you." "OK, refreshing, I like people like you!" Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, clapped his hands and said, but he didn''t react until he was halfway through the words. He was stunned. The boy refused them. "Why don''t you fight us? Aren''t you afraid of losing the dignity of the awakened?" On one side, the Deputy meeting of the magic awakened guild, long Yu, also reacted and asked with a puzzled smile at Wang. Wang Xiao smelled the speech, looked at them strangely and said, "is the dignity of the awakened person very important? Is it very valuable? Can it be used as food?" Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association: " Long Yu of the awakened guild of Mordor: " It broke out at three o''clock today. Chapter 1393 It was not only Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, and long Yu, President of mordu awakening guild, who were stunned. Even the people in the hall of the awakening guild in the whole stone city showed a strange look on their faces after hearing Wang Xiao''s words. You should know that both ancient warriors and awakened ones have gone through thousands of hardships to come to this step today. Ancient martial arts practitioners cultivate ancient martial arts skills and exercise the body. The awakening of the awakened person''s aura is not without any risk. If you don''t pay attention, it is likely to be the result of breaking your meridians and becoming a disabled person. They can live until now, and they all want to be strong. Especially the awakened ones, influenced by the era of Reiki recovery, have successfully awakened Reiki. In their hearts, they are the people favored by heaven and earth. They have a sense of pride in their hearts. They feel that they are a little stronger and superior than ordinary ancient warriors. Because of this, these awakened people will never shrink back when facing challenges and duels. But in front of Wang Xiao, he was such a scoundrel. He didn''t care about his face at all. He directly refused the invitation of Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, and Fang Yu, vice president of magic awakening Association. You know, if they could be invited to fight by such a strong man, they would be willing to die! The stone peach on one side couldn''t help smiling when he heard Wang Xiao''s words. He didn''t know what to say. Liu Zheng, the president of Jiangnan awakening guild, and long Yu, the vice president of mordu awakening guild, looked very ugly. They looked at each other. Then, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, took the lead and smiled at Wang and said, "how can you dare to duel with us?" "I don''t want to duel with you, but I don''t want to duel with you." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he scolded Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, and Fang Yu, vice president of magic awakening guild. When they heard the speech, a happy look appeared on their faces. As long as Wang Xiao is willing to duel with them, they will have enough confidence and confidence to defeat Wang Xiao and make Wang Xiao lose face in front of Shi Taotao. In this way, Shi Taotao will not like the weak like Wang Xiao. "OK, we''ll agree to whatever conditions you have!" Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, said with a smile at Wang without hesitation. Wang Xiao heard the speech and waved his hand to interrupt Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association: "don''t be so full of words. If I say the conditions later and you don''t dare to accept them, it will be embarrassing." "Joke, we are also president level figures, how can we be afraid of the conditions you put forward." Before Liu Zheng, the president of Jiangnan awakening guild, opened his mouth, long Yu, the vice president of mordu awakening guild, sneered and said to Wang with a smile. "OK, refreshing. I like your pride." After hearing Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a smile and joked. Instead, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, had a slight uneasy mood on his face. He always felt that Wang Xiao in front of him was going to dig a pit for them to jump? But at this time, the words had been said, and he naturally could not reject it again. He could only follow Wang Xiao''s words and said impatiently, "if there are any conditions, you can say it quickly!" Wang Xiao didn''t have any nonsense. He looked directly at Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, and Fang Yu, vice president of magic awakening guild, and said in a deep voice: "I can accept your challenge, but I have one condition, that is, if you two lose in my hands, from now on, you can''t get close to Shi Taotao and talk to her for half a word, because she is my woman." WOW! As soon as Wang Xiao said this, he immediately caused a sound of shock and uproar in the hall of the awakening guild. All the awakened people around were stunned at Wang Xiao. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao dared to say such arrogant words publicly on this occasion. They also threatened that the stone city awakened people guild would be feldspar Taotao, his woman. Who doesn''t know that Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakeners guild, and Fang Yu, vice president of magic awakeners guild, like president Shi Taotao at the same time, and have chased Shi Taotao for so many years. He is undoubtedly beating the faces of the two presidents. For a while,. Those awakeners of Jiangnan awakeners guild and those awakeners of mordu awakeners guild look at Wang Xiao with hatred! On the other hand, the awakened people of the awakened people''s Guild in Shicheng cheered after hearing Wang Xiao''s words. "Niu B, Wang Xiao, unexpectedly publicly show love to the president of shitaotao. You are too brave. I took it, I really took it!" ¡°66666£¡¡± "It is worthy of being the awakened person from our stone city. He is a cow. He dares to chase the president of stone peach. It''s just that he has a long life!" "President Shi Taotao, do you hear me? Wang Xiao is showing his love to you. Just accept him, ha ha!" The awakeners of the stone city awakeners guild were all shouting and laughing. For them, although president Shi Taotao looks great, he is very cold, so people can only look far away and can''t get close to him. Now a man openly wants to show his love to president Shi Taotao, which can''t help but make them feel admiration. Among all the people, they also looked at president Shi Taotao and wanted to see how she reacted! But unexpectedly, after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, president Shi Taotao not only didn''t look angry, but showed a touch of crimson on his face, as if a simple girl was at a loss when she met the confession of her beloved young man. WOW! After seeing such an expression on the face of president Shi Taotao, the awakeners of Shicheng awakeners guild shouted again. What does president Shi Taotao mean by this reaction? Is she really interested in Wang Xiao? Or did she acquiesce in Wang Xiao''s pursuit of him?! So, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, and long Yu, vice president of mordu awakening guild, don''t they have no chance. For a moment, the huge stone city awakeners guild hall sounded the voice of people talking. The crimson look on Shi Taotao''s face naturally fell into the eyes of Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, and Fang Yu, vice president of magic awakening guild. When they saw Shi Taotao, the goddess who is as cold as an iceberg and doesn''t eat human fireworks on weekdays, under Wang Xiao''s expression of love, there was a blush on their cheeks, as shy as a girl, and their hearts were cut like a knife. They could even hear their own heartbroken voice. They looked at Wang Xiao with more fierce eyes, full of hatred and hostility to Wang Xiao. How long has the boy been with Shi Taotao? He can make Shi Taotao feel good about him. It''s more hateful than grabbing love with a knife and blocking the way! Today, even if they bet on the dignity of the guild president, they must make Wang Xiao pay the price! Chapter 1394 "OK, I promise your terms. If I lose, I will never say a word to president Shi Taotao again from now on!" Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, took the lead in opening his mouth and said with a grin at Wang Xiao. "Yes, me too. As long as you can win me, from now on, where you are, there will be no me, and where I am, there will be no you!" Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, also said. As soon as the two president level dignitaries spoke, the whole hall of the awakening guild of stone city was silent. Their eyes are all looking at Wang Xiao, waiting for Wang Xiao''s reply. Sure enough, after Wang Xiao heard the cool and hot words, the corners of his mouth also raised a smile: "in that case, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll see you at the training ground!" With that, Wang Xiao didn''t have any nonsense. He turned and walked to the training ground. Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakeners guild, and Fang Yu, vice president of magic awakeners guild, saw this scene. Their faces were also very gloomy. They were not talking. They just followed Wang Xiao and walked to the training ground. Other awakened people saw this scene, looked at each other, and then followed up one after another. Liu Zheng and Fang Yu are both strong at the president level. This upcoming battle is destined to be very fierce. It''s so easy for them to meet strong people at this level. If they can learn some fighting skills in their fight, it will definitely benefit these ordinary awakened people. In the training ground, Wang Xiao stood on the left, while Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, and long Yu, vice president of magic awakening guild, stood opposite Wang Xiao. Behind Wang Xiao and on the periphery of the training ground, there stood a stunning figure, which was feldspar Taotao of the awakening guild of Shicheng. Compared with the lone supporter behind Wang Xiao, behind Liu Zheng, President of Jiang awakener guild, and Fang Yu, vice president of mordu awakener guild, are the vast ranks of awakeners in mordu and Jiangnan, which almost completely overwhelm Wang Xiao in number. But for Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, and Fang Yu, vice president of magic awakening guild, the beautiful shadow behind Wang Xiao has surpassed the thousands of troops behind them. "Wang Xiao, be careful!" The stone peach standing behind Wang Xiao said. "I know. Don''t worry." Wang Xiao heard the speech and nodded. Stone peach saw it and didn''t say anything. Although she doesn''t know how strong Wang Xiao''s strength is, Wang Xiao can easily take her attack. Even in the face of Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild and Fang Yu, vice president of mordu awakening guild, even if she can''t win, she won''t lose too badly. For stone peach, as long as Wang Xiao is not hurt, that''s OK. Seeing the intimate dialogue between Wang Xiao and Shi Taotao there, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakener Association, and Fang Yu, vice president of mordu awakener association were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. They only felt the awakener energy all over them, which became majestic with the surge of anger. "Wang Xiao, let''s make a quick decision. We have to start later and go to the dark swamp jungle!" Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, opened his mouth first and smiled at Wang Wang Xiaowen also nodded and said, "OK, but who will go first, or will you two come together?" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, the awakeners of Jiangnan awakeners guild and those of mordu awakeners guild all showed a touch of anger on their faces. "The boy is so arrogant that he said such arrogant words and asked the two presidents whether to go together. He thinks he is too confident!" "Yes! Our vice president Fang Yu, but the existence of the top 100 in the list of mordu awakeners, this boy is simply overestimating his strength!" "Hum, President Liu of our Jiangnan awakening association is not a vegetarian. Even in Jiangnan, President Liu''s strength is among the best!" "Wait a minute and see how the boy was defeated. After his defeat, I don''t think he dare to speak so arrogantly!" For a time, all the people in the training ground looked at Wang Xiao with hatred and anger. "To deal with you, I''m enough alone. I don''t need Liu''s long shot!" Long Yu, vice president of the awakening guild of Mordor, looked at Wang Xiao coldly and said word by word. Now he wants to knock Wang Xiao down in front of him and teach him a lesson so that he knows that the ninth order can''t be humiliated. Also let this boy understand that as the vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, he is definitely not in vain! Not only is he, but also Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, can''t wait to fight immediately and knock Wang Xiao to the ground. But at the moment, the awakening guild of Mordor, long Yu, had taken the lead in saying that he would be the first to fight. He had to suppress his anger and step back slightly to let out the training ground. "Fang Yu, he''ll leave it to you to clean up. Don''t lose the face of your demon awakening guild!" Before stepping down, Liu Zhenglin, President of Jiangnan awakeners guild, said to Fang Yu, vice president of magic awakeners guild. "Don''t worry, I only need 70% of my strength to deal with him!" Hearing Liu Zheng''s words, Fang Yu snorted coldly and said in a deep voice. His tone was full of confidence. "That''s good!" Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, said in a flat tone. Immediately, in this huge training ground, there were only Wang Xiao and the vice president of the magic awakeners Association. Neither of them took the lead, but their momentum was rising bit by bit. Under the gaze of the people, Fang Yu, vice president of the awakening guild of Mordor, gradually became red, and a flame slowly spread from his hands. In the blink of an eye, countless flames spread around him. And with the majestic flames emerging, Fang Yu, vice president of the Mordor awakeners guild, kept rising, and the temperature in the air became hot. Many weak awakened people are also sweating in the hot air wave at the moment. Some awakened people can''t stand the hot fire wave and retreat one after another. Wang Xiao, who was standing in the training ground, didn''t seem to be affected at all. His clothes were clean and his face was indifferent. It was as if when the hot fire surged in front of him, it was blocked by an invisible air wave. Buzz! When seeing Fang Yu, vice president of the awakened people''s Guild of Mordor, running his fire power, Wang Xiao''s face became slightly solemn. As soon as his right hand turned over, an ancient and simple long sword appeared in his hand. It was the mysterious snake sword ranked eighth in the Chinese famous sword spectrum. When the black snake sword appeared, a towering sword idea spread around Wang Xiao, just like a mountain, protecting people in the middle. All the hot flames could not cross the mountain and come to Wang Xiao. "Sword meaning!" Seeing the sword meaning blooming all over Wang Xiao, Fang Yu, vice president of mordu awakeners guild, and Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakeners guild, spoke almost at the same time and exclaimed. Their expression was shocked, and an incredible expression spread in their eyes. "Have you broken through the shackles of the ninth order and stepped into the congenital realm?" Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, took the lead in opening his mouth and asked Wang Xiao suspiciously. You should know that only those who can have the meaning of sword can hone the sword moves to the extreme, understand the meaning of sword and step into the innate realm of ancient martial arts, or the awakened person of the Ninth level gold system, combine their own gold system energy with swordsmanship, break through the shackles of the Ninth level and step into the innate realm! No matter which kind, it is already the existence of the congenital strong. In front of Wang Xiao, there is no internal power. Obviously, he is not an ancient martial artist. That is to say, Wang Xiao is a gold awakener and a swordsman. If so, why doesn''t Wang Xiao mean to run the gold energy in Fang Yu''s body? "What do you think?" Wang Xiao didn''t directly answer Fang Yu, vice president of mordu awakeners guild, but asked instead, Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t want to answer, long Yu, vice president of the awakened devil guild, sank and stared at Wang Xiao for a long time. After a few breaths, Fang Yucai, vice president of the magic awakeners guild, finally opened his mouth, stared at Wang Xiao coldly, and said coldly, "no matter you are a master of innate environment, I will defeat you here today!" After that, long Yu, the vice chairman of the Mordor awakeners guild, stopped talking nonsense. His fists were clenched, and a magnificent flame surged between his arms. With the hot waves of fire, he waved his fist at Wang Xiao. In an instant, two majestic flame beams, mixed with the power of terror, swept away at Wang Xiao. When those two majestic flame beams pass through the air, even the space becomes distorted. When the awakened people around saw this scene, their faces showed a touch of excitement. The nine level awakened people such as Fang Yu, vice president of the awakened people''s Association of magic capital, made few moves on weekdays. Now it is rare to see the strong people in this realm make moves. For them, it is the best way to learn combat experience! "Unexpectedly, Fang Yu was serious and used the killing move when he came up. It seems that the young man named Wang Xiao is destined to fall here today!" Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, said with a look of surprise. He and Fang Yu, vice president of the magic awakeners guild, have been sworn enemies for many years. He knows what kind of character his old opponent is. Once he makes a killing move, it shows that he really has a killing heart for Wang Xiao. Even if Liu Zheng doesn''t make a move today, Wang Xiao is doomed to die here! Once Wang Xiao dies here, Shi Taotao must be sad. At that time, he can take advantage of the weakness, not only eliminate two rival lovers at the same time, but also get Shi Taotao''s heart. It''s really killing two birds with one stone. Thinking of this, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, couldn''t help but raise a smile. On the contrary, Wang Xiao, who was not far away, saw the two flame beams of Fang Yu, vice president of the awakened people''s Association of Mordor, his face didn''t look flustered, and he still stood in place. Until the two flame beams were less than three meters away from him, Wang Xiao finally moved, and he didn''t see any internal power. The black snake sword in his hand was picked up and stabbed at the center of the two flame beams. Just when the black snake sword touched the two flame beams for a moment, a magnificent sword intention broke out on the tip of the sword. In an instant, the flames gushed, the sword thought was vertical and horizontal, and the wind and cloud changed color. Chapter 1395 Then, a violent air wave suddenly broke out between them In an instant, the awakened people who looked around saw a great and powerful force sweeping through, and they ran their awakened energy one after another in an attempt to resist this wave. However, some awakened people with weaker strength still spit out a mouthful of blood at the moment when they are touched by this powerful force. Their body shape seems to be hit by a golden giant hammer, and their body suddenly flies behind them. When the blow failed, the face of Long Yu, vice chairman of the awakened devil guild, sank, and his right foot stepped forward again. A fierce flame snake suddenly grew out, and then shot at Wang Xiao. The flame snake contained terrible power, as if it could melt everything in the world, and it was very fast. Like a flame and lightning, it locked the breath of Wang Xiao and swept at Wang Xiao again in the blink of an eye. Wang Xiao''s reaction was also very fast, his face was indifferent, and his eyes looked directly at the long flame snake. While the long flame snake was about to sweep over, the black snake sword in his hand also trembled. The next second, his body moved and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had come to the long flame snake. The black snake sword in his hand was waved again and stabbed at the long flame snake. When the sword fell, a sword light flashed, and the flame snake was suddenly seen as two halves. "Is this your strength? It seems that I will be disappointed." Wang Xiao raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, looked directly at Fang Yu, vice president of the awakened devil guild in front of him, and said faintly. "It''s not over yet. The next step is to kill!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, long Yu, vice president of the awakened devil guild, suddenly sank and stared at Wang Xiao with a dull killing intention in his eyes. If Wang Xiao is not killed today, he may not have a place to stand in the devil city in the future. Seeing this scene, the awakened people of the magic capital around him had already set off a storm in their hearts. Wang Xiao''s swordsmanship was superb. He obviously had no internal power, but he could cut through the flame attack of Fang Yu, vice president of the awakened people''s Association of the magic capital, who was a ninth level strong man. If the boy has internal power, I''m afraid the power will definitely exceed level 9! "I didn''t expect that this boy is also an expert in pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!" Outside the training field, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, looked at Wang Xiao with a gloomy face and said word by word. In contrast, the stone city awakeners guild feldspar peach is just smiling and a happy look is hanging around the corners of his mouth. Although she liked Wang Xiao''s strength before, she didn''t have an accurate understanding of Wang Xiao''s specific strength. Now she is even more delighted to see Wang Xiao''s battle with Fang Yu, vice president of the magic awakeners guild! "Kill!" Rectangular Yu, the vice chairman of the awakening guild of Mordor, drank in a deep voice, and a violent momentum broke out all over his body. A magnificent and terrible flame burst out from his body. The temperature all around rose sharply. At this moment, Fang Yu, vice president of the awakened devil guild wrapped in flame, was like a little sun! The ground of the surrounding training ground has been blackened by the majestic hot flame. I''m afraid it won''t be long. Even the floor made of green granite may be melted by the terrible flame. Then, a flame light ball of several tens of meters in size was immediately condensed on the right hand of Fang Yu, vice president of mordu awakeners Association. The next second, his right hand lifted hard, as if dragging a kilogram Boulder, and suddenly threw it out in the direction of Wang Xiao. Woo woo! In an instant, under the eyes of everyone, the flame ball like a little sun swept away at the position where Wang Xiao was. When the flame light ball with the size of tens of feet passes through the air, the space becomes distorted. It can be seen how terrible its power is. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "are you ready to do your best? You don''t need 70% strength to deal with me? Well, since you''re serious, I''ll play with you." At this point, Wang Xiao''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and the black snake sword in his hand was also suddenly held high. A magnificent sword meant to spread on the tip of the black snake sword in an instant. An empty shadow of the meaning of a high mountain sword immediately condensed behind Wang Xiao The towering Jianshan mountain contains a sharp sword meaning, as if it can suppress all things in the world. Boom! The next second, as the black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s hand waved forward slightly, the high mountain sword rushed away at the flame light column. At that height When the towering Jianshan was smashed out, the flame light ball with the size of tens of feet also came to Gaoshan Jianyi, Boom! In the blink of an eye, the two collided, and heaven and earth seemed to lose all their voices at this moment. A few seconds later, a deafening noise suddenly sounded in the training ground. Along with it, a violent and unparalleled force came out wantonly. When all the awakened onlookers saw this scene, they all hurriedly ran their defense means and protected themselves. They were afraid that if they were slower, they would be affected by the afterwave of this terrible force. When the violent power afterwave disappeared, everyone''s eyes looked at the training ground again. When they saw the two figures on the training ground, there was a look of shock in their eyes. In the training ground, Fang Yu, vice president of the awakening guild of Mordor, was ragged, his hair was messy, and there were varying degrees of sword wounds on his hands and feet. On the contrary, Wang Xiao was neatly dressed and looked indifferent, as if he had not received the influence of the aftermath of the violent force just now. He stood there with a pale face, a smile on his mouth, staring straight at Fang Yu, vice president of the magic awakeners Association, and remained silent. After a few breaths, Fang Yu, the vice president of the awakened people''s Guild of the devil, finally couldn''t support it. As soon as his right leg was soft, the whole person half knelt down and gasped heavily. "Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, it seems that you have reached the limit. That move just now should be your last strength. Don''t you admit defeat?" At this time, Wang Xiaoxiao also raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly to Fang Yu, vice president of the awakened devil guild. "Why didn''t you kill me just now?" Fang Yu, vice president of the Mordor awakeners guild, did not answer Wang Xiao''s question. His eyes stared at Wang Xiao and asked word by word. Fang Yu knew very well that Wang Xiao''s terrible sword intention was mixed with the aftermath of that terrible force just now, and at the last moment, Wang Xiao obviously stopped his fierce sword intention. Otherwise, Fang Yu''s body at this time is definitely not only such a little sword wound. If Wang Xiao hadn''t been merciful, he would have been cut by thousands at this time! Hearing Fang Yu, vice president of the awakening guild of Mordor, Wang Xiao said calmly, "I have no personal feud with you!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Fang Yu, vice president of the awakening guild of magic capital, suddenly trembled and looked a little complicated. The whole person stayed in place and didn''t know what to say for a while. Chapter 1396 After a long time, he finally sighed, looked directly at Wang Xiao and said, "I lost, you are strong!" WOW! Fang Yufang Yu, vice president of the awakening guild of Mordor, said this, like a stone falling on the calm lake, which immediately set off a storm in the crowd. There was a look of shock on the faces of the awakened people in the whole training ground, Fang Yu, as vice president of the magic awakened people association and the existence of the top 100 of the magic awakened people, will bow his head to an unknown boy and admit defeat! This is something they can''t imagine in their dreams. "You are very rational!" Hearing Fang Yu, vice president of the awakening guild of magic capital, Wang Xiaoxiao raised a smile and said faintly. If the vice president of Mordor awakening guild, long Yu, really wants to fight with him to death, the final outcome must be death without burial place. And his choice is very smart. He would rather give up his face and save his life. "According to the terms I promised you before, from tomorrow on, I won''t be close to stone peach." Long Yu, vice chairman of the awakening guild of the devil capital, looked directly at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. With that, he stopped talking nonsense and turned around and walked back to the 100 member team of Mordor awakeners guild. As soon as he returned to the team, the members of the Mordor awakeners guild all helped him and checked his injury. Liu Zheng, the president of Jiangnan awakeners guild, was a little difficult to ride a tiger at this time. Now Fang Yu, vice president of the awakening guild of Mordor, was defeated by Wang Xiao. According to the previous agreement, he wanted to fight Wang Xiao with Fang Yu. But now I see that Fang Yu has lost. Although he has been dissatisfied with Fang Yu over the years, their strength is equal. Now even Fang Yu has lost. Even if he really goes up, he may not be Wang Xiao''s opponent. If he also loses to Wang Xiao, he will lose face and lose his hair. For a time, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, didn''t know what to do. At this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes also slowly looked at Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association. He looked indifferent and said calmly: "President Liu, it''s your turn now." Once he said this, he undoubtedly declared war with Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association. Liu Zheng''s face became a little ugly when he heard the speech. If he enters the training ground, he will be defeated by Wang Xiao. Today''s face will be lost. But if he doesn''t go up to the battle, he will also lose a reputation for being afraid of fighting. He is afraid that he will become a laughing stock when he returns to the Jiangnan awakening guild and can''t raise his head. In other words, whether he fights or not today, he will surely end up with a disgraced reputation. Just when Liu Zheng, the president of Jiangnan awakeners guild, had a gloomy face and was ready to bite his teeth and fight with Wang Xiao, the stone city awakeners guild on one side finally opened his mouth and said, "OK, have you done enough mischief?" "We''re going to the dark swamp jungle today. If the two guild presidents are injured, what should we do if something happens in the dark swamp jungle?" Her words undoubtedly gave Liu Zheng, the president of Jiangnan awakening Association, a chance to step down. Sure enough, Liu Zhengzheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, couldn''t help showing his gratitude after hearing Shi Taotao''s words. Wang Xiao naturally heard that Shi Taotao was giving Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, a chance to step down. The reason why he made the move was to give these two people a chance to be defeated. Now that they have been defeated, he doesn''t need to kill them all. Immediately, he also said, "well, the battle with Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, will wait until we come back from the dark swamp jungle!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, was very fond of Wang Xiao and rose slowly. Of course, he still had an indifferent look on his face, smiled at Wang and said, "well, I wanted to fight to the death with you today, but when I think of going to the dark swamp jungle later, this battle will be postponed until we come back." What he said was not only domineering and protected his face, but also avoided the battle. It''s shameless. Hearing Liu Zheng, President of the Jiangnan awakening Association, Wang Xiao''s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t say anything. The only pitiful thing is Fang Yu, vice president of the Mordor awakeners guild, who was not only beaten by Wang Xiao, but also suffered all the damage to his face. This farce ended like this! When everyone came out of the training ground of the awakening guild in stone city, their eyes to Wang Xiao were full of awe and worship. In this era of Reiki recovery, the strong will always be respected by others. At present, this young man can defeat Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, which shows his extraordinary strength. Wang Xiao naturally noticed the admiration of those awakened people around him and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. "How is it, Mr. Wang Xiao? Is it comfortable to be admired by others?" At this time, Shicheng awakeners guild feldspar Taotao also gathered in front of Wang Xiao and joked at him. Hearing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but be happy. He was the Lord of the ten halls of hell. There were five halls of souls below. The souls of the ten halls of hell looked at him with worship and admiration. To say that he had enjoyed enough of this kind of vision, and there was no special feeling at all. But when he heard Shi Taotao''s words, he also raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, leaned close to Shi Taotao''s ear, blew a breath into her ear and said: "I don''t care about those people''s adoring eyes. I just want to see your adoring eyes." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao''s pretty face turned red and his heart jumped up. This little scoundrel still speaks so glibly. "If you want to get my admiration, you have to show enough strength." A charming smile hung on Shi Taotao''s face and said faintly to Wang Xiao. Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang Xiao just smiled and didn''t say much. Just before they spoke, a group of awakened people had completed their preparations before departure. Today is the day when all awakening teams in stone city, Jiangnan awakening guild team and Mordor awakening guild team enter the dark swamp jungle together. Because I don''t know the strength of the ice basaltic in the depths of the dark swamp jungle, and I don''t know if I will encounter any powerful mutant animals along the way, everyone agrees that it will be safer for everyone to join forces and enter the dark swamp jungle. At this time, Fang Yu, vice president of the awakening guild of Mordor, had already wrapped up his wound and walked to shitaotao. He glanced at Wang Xiao and seemed to remember the agreement between them. His face became a little cold. He said faintly to Shi Taotao: "president Shi, we are ready to go." His tone is full of indifference. Obviously, he still abides by the agreement and is no longer close to Shi Taotao. Even if he wants to talk to Shi Taotao, it is in a very official and positive tone. Shi Taotao nodded and said, "well, let''s go!" For a time, all the awakened teams left the stone city and went to the depths of the dark swamp jungle. When they first entered the deep periphery of the dark swamp jungle, they met a lot of mutated animals, but fortunately, they had a large number of them. They killed all those mutated animals with little effort and got a lot of valuable materials. Even later, when they went into the dark swamp jungle and met the strange and cunning dark demon cats, they only spent a little effort to solve those dark demon cats. In the next few days, all awakening groups walked during the day, camped and rested at night, and sent awakening watchmen to patrol at night in turn. The strong leaders like Liu Zheng, Fang Yu and Shi Taotao are naturally not on the watch list. Originally, ordinary awakeners like Wang Xiao need to watch the home page of the night. But who told Wang Xiao to show his terrorist strength, so that all awakened people admire and worship, and no one dared to let him patrol at night. So these days, Wang Xiao is also very free. On this day, Shi Taotao suddenly found Wang Xiao and said to him, "Wang Xiao, according to the information sent by the awakener general association, the news of the legendary four divine beasts ice and Xuanwu in the dark swamp jungle has been spread. Now, in addition to our stone city awakener Association, Jiangnan awakener Association and magic capital awakener Association, awakener associations in other cities are also involved." "Many awakening guild teams from other cities are already coming to the dark swamp jungle. I believe they also want to get the ice basalt." Wang Xiao heard the speech and his face was indifferent. It seemed that he was not surprised that the ice Xuanwu news leaked out. It is also normal for awakening guilds in several other cities to be interested in ice Xuanwu. You know, this is one of the four sacred beasts in Chinese legend. Although they are all for capture, they are dedicated to the awakening guild. However, the credit and significance of which city''s awakening guild captured this ice basalt are still very different. After hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang Xiao also spoke slowly and said, "if we met the awakening guild team in other cities before we met ice Xuanwu, what should we do?" "Solve all the obstacles, or..." Before Wang Xiao finished, Shi Taotao waved his hand and interrupted him. "It''s not that far. I want to meet the awakening guild team in other cities. Let''s talk again. If we really want to compete for the ice Xuanwu, let''s talk with our fists." "But before that, I believe that in addition to the awakening guild teams in various cities, there must be many ancient martial families and ancient martial forces secretly interested in this ice basalt." "They are the ones we should be on guard against!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he immediately understood the meaning of Shi Taotao''s words. Even if the awakening guild team in other cities is really interested in ice Xuanwu, it is also on the surface. Everyone is on the surface, and no one dare to do it too much. But it''s hard to say the ancient martial families and ancient martial forces in the dark. If they are really interested in ice Xuanwu, the means they use are absolutely cruel. Few of the ancient martial families and forces that can survive in this era are kind-hearted people! Chapter 1397 "Do Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakeners trade union, and Fang Yu, vice president of magic awakeners trade union, know this?" At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and asked Shi Taotao. "They already know." Shi Taotao heard the speech, nodded and smiled at Wang. "What did they say?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and asked. "What they both mean is the same as what I said. If those ancient martial families and ancient martial forces in the dark are really interested in ice basaltic, let them not want to leave the dark swamp jungle alive." Shi Taotao looked serious and smiled at Wang. When she finished her last sentence, a cold light flashed in her eyes. As the president of the awakened man of Shicheng, she can be said to be very tough and spicy in her heart. It''s just that she shows a woman''s weakness in front of Wang Xiao on weekdays. "That''s OK. There are many monks and few porridge. If someone comes to grab porridge, they can''t feel better." Wang smiled and nodded, then stopped saying anything. The awakening regiment walked in the dark swamp jungle for four or five days. As they gradually entered the depths of the dark swamp jungle, the strength of the mutant animals they encountered became stronger and stronger, and some weak awakening teams began to struggle, and even casualties occurred. After a day of fierce fighting, many teams of disabled awakened people are dying. Seeing this, Shi Taotao can only let the awakened regiment camp and rest. But this time, many members of the awakened group showed a touch of fatigue on their faces. It can even be seen that many awakened people have retreated. They have been in the dark swamp jungle for a week. They haven''t even seen the shadow of ice basalt, and there have been casualties among the team. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid even their lives will have to be put here. After another night of silence, the next day, many leaders of the awakened team found Shi Taotao and proposed to withdraw from the operation. For their decision, Shi Taotao looked indifferent and calm, as if he had guessed that they would say it long ago. However, Shi Taotao didn''t ask them to stay. He just nodded, approved them a mission failure letter, and then let them leave. When those awakened groups left the large army and headed for the outer direction of the dark swamp jungle, the large awakened corps also seemed much depressed. "Why did you let them leave? They left. When we met ice basaltic, there would be a lot less cannon fodder." Wang Xiao went to Shi Taotao''s side, looked directly at the back of the awakening team members who chose to quit, and asked Shi Taotao. When Shi Taotao heard the speech, he raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "if the people are scattered, it''s hard to take the team. Since they want to leave, let them leave." "Even if they are forced to stay, the final result will only drag down the process of large forces, and..." At this point, Shi Taotao paused, turned around, looked straight at Wang and said with a smile:¡° "Do you think these awakening teams can leave the dark swamp jungle alive?" Hearing this, Wang smiled with surprise: "stone peach, what do you mean?" Shi Taotao looked back, looked directly at the back of the members of the awakened group who had given up, and said word by word: "The reason why our awakened Corps can come here all the way is that there are many people. We can stick to it only by helping each other and killing mutant animals." "But now many members of these awakening teams are injured and choose to quit. If they encounter the sneak attack of those mutant animals on their way back, will they still be opponents with their strength?" Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang smiled and suddenly realized: "I see!" After that, Wang Xiao didn''t say much. After seeing Wang Xiao''s reaction, Shi Taotao showed a look of interest on his face and asked, "why don''t you ask me if they are dead when they go back, and let them go back without even questioning me?" Wang smiled at the speech, shook his head and said with a smile, "they choose to leave. What will happen after that? That is the result of their own choice. Their fate is up to them. Why do I say so much?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao raised a smile of appreciation at the corners of his mouth. ¡­¡­ With the departure of many awakened teams, the morale of this large awakened regiment has become a little low. Fortunately, with the appeasement of three presidents, the morale of these awakened people has been restored. After resting for a long time, the awakened Corps developed again and set off for the dark swamp and walked from the depths of the forest. Two days later, the awakened soldier regiment walking suddenly heard a loud noise around. It seems that creatures are approaching quickly in all directions! For a time, everyone''s face showed vigilance, took out the weapons in their arms and looked around vigilantly. Now, they have entered the depths of the dark swamp jungle. No one can guess what kind of mutant animals will appear next. No one wants to die here for no reason. It''s really hard to tell. Wang Xiao also quickly came to Shi Taotao''s side. They looked at each other, and then glanced at Huang in all directions. Their eyes were full of vigilant light. Soon, many people appeared in the jungle in all directions. Take a closer look, it turns out that it is the awakened guild team in the cities around the dark swamp jungle and the people sent by the awakened general guild. These days, as soon as they heard the news of ice basaltic, they rushed to the dark swamp jungle without stopping. Because geographically, their city is closer to the dark swamp jungle, so their speed is faster than stone peach. After the awakening guild of several parties gathered together, the popularity of the whole awakening Corps soared again. After the number increased, the security of the camp also improved a lot. Wang Xiao even found that the number of patrols in the camp where their stone city awakening workers'' Union was located was much higher than usual, and the security was more strict. What surprised Wang Xiao even more was that many awakened guild teams gathered together, as well as many awakened masters. Wang Xiao even met many awakened people with special abilities: Sky Patrol soldiers with flying ability, underground patrol soldiers who can escape, and special awakened people who can turn their body into water and integrate into the stream. Just when Wang Xiao enjoyed it, Shi Taotao sent someone to call him back. When he entered the camp where Shi Taotao was located, he was surprised to find that there was a white haired old man sitting in Shi Taotao''s tent. The white haired old man carried a huge sword on his back, but there was no fluctuation of sword intention around him, as if the huge sword on his back was an ornament. But Wang Xiao''s face doesn''t mean to relax at all. Anyone who can come to the depths of the dark swamp jungle will not be weak. Although the white haired old man has no sword intention, he has a huge sword on his back, which shows that his awakener ability must be related to the sword. After seeing Wang Xiao coming, Shi Taotao looked happy and said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, come here quickly. Let me introduce you. This is the action consultant sent by the awakened general guild, the elder of the awakened general guild, Jianyun!" Chapter 1398 When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also turned his head and saw the white haired old man sitting in the chair, closed his eyes and nodded slightly. "Are you Wang Xiao, the Ninth level strongman in the mouth of Shitao girl?" When he opened his eyes, the white haired man said slowly. Wang smiled and nodded: "yes, I am!" The white haired old man looked up and down at Wang and smiled. He raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "well, he is really young and promising. He has an introverted breath. He is quite matched with the stone peach girl." As soon as he said this, a touch of shyness appeared on the stone Taotao''s face and said, "elder Jianyun, what are you talking about? Wang Xiao and I are just ordinary friends." "Oh, ordinary friends? Will ordinary friends let him into your camp? Shitao girl, I don''t know you yet, but you never let others into your place." Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, the white haired old man raised a teasing smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Shi Taotao. "Elder Jianyun, if you say more, I''ll be angry." Stone peach''s face turned red and said angrily to the white haired old man. Seeing this, the white haired old man laughed: "Alas, I didn''t expect our stone peach girl to be shy. Well, I won''t say it, I won''t say it." Shi Taotao''s face improved slightly. She turned her head and opened her mouth to Wang Xiao: "Wang Xiao, elder Jianyun was sent by the awakened general guild to help us capture ice Xuanwu. Elder Jianyun is also a member of our magic capital stone family. Elder Jianyun watched me grow up and was very close to me." After hearing Shi Taotao say this relationship, Wang Xiao''s face also became relaxed. Immediately, he turned around, arched his hands seriously at the white haired old man and said, "thank you, elder Jianyun, for taking care of Shi Taotao for me these years." "Oh? Take care of shitaotao for you?", When elder Jianyun heard Wang Xiao''s words, he smiled at the corners of his mouth and made fun of him. Unexpectedly, the boy dared to say such words in front of him. He was young and promising. "I grew up watching Shitao girl. I want to abduct her from me. I have to agree with her and pass my test, otherwise I won''t agree!" Elder Jianyun smiled at Wang and joked. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also looked at elder Jianyun seriously and said, "elder Jianyun, don''t worry, I will protect Shi Taotao, but if you have any test, I''m willing to accompany you." "Well, you have an appetite for me, but the test still needs to be done. Let''s have a competition in this tent. I want to see if you are worthy of our stone peach." While talking, elder Jianyun slowly stood up from his seat and looked straight at Wang Xiao, his eyes full of war. Seeing this scene, the stone peach head on one side hurriedly said, "elder Jianyun, don''t hurt Wang Xiao..." "It''s all right, Shi Taotao. Since elder Jianyun wants to compete with me, I''ll just play with him. Don''t worry!" Before Shi Taotao finished, Wang Xiao on one side had taken the lead in opening his mouth and comforted. Seeing what Wang Xiao said, Shi Taotao could only step aside, but there was still a touch of worry on his face. Shi Taotao knows very well that the strength of the elder Jianyun in front of him has exceeded level 9 and stepped into that realm. Can Wang Xiao be the opponent of the elder Jianyun? At this time, elder Jianyun had pulled out the huge sword from behind. When the huge sword moved, it brought a whine of the wind. It can be seen that the weight of the huge sword is not low. Seeing this, Wang smiled and turned his right hand. A black snake sword also appeared in his hand. The sword body was sharp and exposed, with bursts of sword chanting. When elder Jianyun saw the black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s hand, his eyes lit up and his eyes were full of surprise: "unexpectedly, the black snake sword ranked eighth in the Chinese famous sword spectrum is in your hand. The famous sword recognizes the Lord and can master this sword. It seems that you are also a master of Kendo!" "A master of Kendo is not a master, but he knows a little about the meaning of sword." Wang Xiao raised a smile and said faintly. Elder Jianyun stopped talking nonsense. He looked straight at Wang Xiao and secretly operated the awakener''s energy in his body. Then, his momentum suddenly soared, and the energy in his body quickly poured into his right hand. A blue light slowly spread between his right hands. Water awakener! It turns out that elder Jianyun is a water system awakener! No wonder he would use such a bulky giant sword. Water can carry a boat or overturn a boat. When the giant sword is filled with water energy, it will become lighter. The power of the giant sword will become fast and strong, like a mountain collapse and Tsunami! He noticed that the power of the giant sword in the elder Jianyun''s hand soared, and Wang Xiao''s expression was also chilly. His eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were high The idea of the sword suddenly spread from his body. The sharp sword implied terrible power and poured into the black snake sword in his hand along his right hand. The black snake sword immediately vibrated wildly, and sent out bursts of sword chanting. An unspeakable sharp feeling also broke out from the black snake sword. Boom! The next second, I saw elder Jianyun''s double When his legs stared, the earth splashed under his feet, and his body suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to Wang Xiao. I saw him holding a huge blue J sword and slashing at Wang Xiao. Even the space became distorted where the sword passed. After feeling the terrible power contained in the huge sword, Wang Xiao''s face was also slightly heavy, and the meaning of the black snake sword in his hand was also running wildly. Buzz! In an instant, a mountain shadow appeared behind Wang Xiao, and their momentum also climbed to the extreme. Under Shi Taotao''s nervous eyes, the swords in their hands crashed into each other. A deafening sound suddenly exploded in the tent. After hearing the deafening sound, the awakened patrol in the camp changed their faces and rushed to the tent where Shi Taotao was located. When they came, they saw the elder Jianyun sent by the awakened general guild in the tent, fighting with Wang Xiao, frantically competing for energy and sword intention. Their faces did not show a look of shock and shock. The awakened people''s general guild has gathered the top group of awakened people. The strength of every strong person who can act as an elder in the awakened people''s general guild must have exceeded level 9, and Wang Xiao''s strength can actually compete with elder Jianyun. It can be seen that his strength is definitely no less than level 9! Liu Zheng, the president of Jiangnan awakeners guild, and Fang Yu, the vice president of magic awakeners guild, showed a shocked look on their faces when they saw this scene! Chapter 1399 "I thought Wang Xiao and I were just a little behind in strength. As long as we try to catch up in the future, we can catch up with him. Now it seems that I think more." Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, raised a bitter smile on his face, shook his head and sighed. "Yes, we overestimate ourselves. Only such a strong man is worthy of stone peaches. We''re just a toad trying to eat swan meat." Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, shook his head and sighed. Seeing so many people pouring in from outside the tent, elder Jianyun and Wang Xiao looked at each other. The swords in their hands suddenly burst open. They also withdrew quickly and retreated to a safe distance with the help of the explosive force. Shi Taotao also hurried over, gathered in front of Wang Xiao, carefully examined Wang Xiao''s body, as if worried that Wang Xiao would get hurt. Elder Jianyun saw this scene and said with a helpless wry smile: "Alas, the woman is not in the middle of staying. You girl, don''t know to check my injury first. The first one to care about your little love first. I''m gone." Hearing elder Jianyun''s words, Shi Taotao''s pretty face turned red, but she still said to elder Jianyun: "elder Jianyun, your strength is so strong that you will not be hurt, but Wang Xiao, as a younger generation, is not your opponent. If you are really hurt, it will be in trouble. If it comes out that you bully the younger generation, your face will not pass." "Smart mouth!" Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, elder Jianyun reluctantly shook his head and sighed. At this time, Wang Xiao also grabbed the hand of shitaotao Gang to check his body, shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m fine!" Wang Xiao grabbed his little hand. Shi Taotao''s pretty face became more red and quickly pulled back, but his face was still difficult to restrain and raised a shy look. Those awakened people standing at the door of the tent were shocked when they saw this scene. They actually saw such a shy smile on the face of feldspar Taotao of the awakened people''s Guild in stone city. Were they dreaming? "Elder Jianyun, your giant sword is so powerful that I can hardly breathe." At this time, Wang Xiao also turned around, opened his mouth to elder Jianyun and sighed. When elder Jianyun heard the speech, he couldn''t help but show a helpless smile on his face and smiled at Wang: "boy, your sword meaning is stronger than me. I don''t know how many times. I envy you that you can have such a thick and fierce sword meaning!" "The reason why my giant sword power is so strong is that I use the power of the water system to infinitely enlarge her power. My sword meaning is also a way to break thousands of methods with one force, which is not so strange." Hearing elder Jianyun''s words, Wang Xiao also nodded and didn''t say anything more. The sword meaning of elder Jianyun is actually very vain. It may be because he is the awakener. After the era of Reiki recovery, the awakener''s strength breakthrough is too fast. It is inevitable that he is impetuous and slackens his understanding of the sword meaning. That''s why it turned into such an embarrassing situation today! Although it is said that elder Jianyun''s strength has exceeded level 9 and has stepped into the innate realm, because he has not understood the meaning of the sword, the meaning of the sword is very weak. Although he has stepped into the innate realm, it is difficult to make a big breakthrough in the future. Unless elder Jianyun meets any big opportunities in the future, he may have to stay in the congenital realm in his life. Like elder Jianyun, there are not a few awakeners of the magic stone family. Before the era of Reiki recovery began, the stone family in mordu was one of the five ancient martial families in mordu, with many ancient martial artists. However, although there are many ancient warriors, only a few people are really gifted. People with extraordinary talents have broken through the shackles of the master of Qi and strength, understood the meaning of sword, and stepped into the congenital realm, or even a higher realm. A group of talents are medium strong. After breaking through the master of Qi and strength, they can''t make a breakthrough any more. If there is no accident, they may only stay in the realm of master Qijin all their life and can''t make further progress. But the era of Reiki recovery has given them new opportunities. With the high-level research and understanding of the mordushi family, after discovering the secret of the Reiki awakener, they began to prepare to help some ancient warriors in the family with poor talent to awaken Reiki. Elder Jianyun is one of them. Even though the family leaders have said that once the cohesion and awakening are successful, the strength may make a breakthrough, but this life may only stay in the congenital realm, elder Jianyun still chose to agree. Because he is old. At his current age, if he continues to stay in master Qijin, he may not live for a few years and have to fall. In particular, the strength of his master Qi Jin is almost the lowest level of the pyramid in this era of Reiki recovery. Now there is a new opportunity to break from master Qijin to the innate realm, and his life span can reach 250 years from that of ordinary people. Who doesn''t want to live longer, even if his later cultivation is difficult to break through, so what? It was hard for him to have a chance to break through. Reiki awakening was undoubtedly a life-saving straw for him. Therefore, elder Jianyun did not hesitate to choose Reiki awakening, and with the help of the top leaders of the family, elder Jianyun did succeed in Reiki awakening. He gained the ability of water system, and he became a water system awakener. He stayed in the realm of master Qijin for many years, with enough details. In addition, after the awakening of Reiki, the Reiki of heaven and earth poured into his body. With the help of water system energy, elder Jianyun also successfully stepped into the congenital realm. But he soon found a problem. If a normal ancient martial artist wants to step into the innate realm, he must understand the meaning of the sword. Only when he understands the meaning of the sword, can he be regarded as a real expert in the innate realm. However, elder Jianyun''s breakthrough is more or less ingenious. Although with his internal power and awakener energy, his strength has reached the level of a master of innate environment, But the meaning of his sword was just an embryonic form. At this time, it was impossible to understand the meaning of the sword, which made him a little anxious. Fortunately, this problem is no longer raised by a small number of people in the stone family of mordu. Many people also encounter this problem through the awakening of Reiki and stepping into the congenital realm from the master of Qijin. As a huge ancient martial arts family, the top leaders of the magic stone family soon thought of a solution, that is, they no longer take the path of normal cultivation of ancient martial arts. Since there is no way to give full play to the strength of the congenital strong by condensing the sword meaning and understanding the sword meaning, it is better to integrate the ancient martial arts skills of the ancient martial arts and the energy of the awakened. The power of such integration may be far better than that of congenital experts. According to the instructions and suggestions of the family, elder Jianyun began to try to integrate the water awakener energy in his body into his ancient martial arts skills. Soon he found that this method was feasible. When his sword move was made, the power doubled several times, but it did not affect his sword speed. More importantly, when he waved each sword, his sword became fast and strong with the support of water energy. Chapter 1400 Slowly, elder Jianyun also began to study his way of fighting and cultivation. Soon, he found that he was suitable for using that very heavy weapon, combined with the energy of the awakened person of the water system, he could burst out amazing power. However, elder Jianyun repaired his sword since childhood. Besides the sword, he no longer liked other cold weapons. After some thinking, he finally came up with a comprehensive way. There is a skilled craftsman in the family to help him build a huge and heavy black iron sword, so as to combine with his own water energy and burst out amazing sword attack. The rapid improvement of his strength was also noticed by the senior management of the magic stone family. He began to be carefully cultivated and even cultivated as the core people of the magic stone family. His cultivation methods and methods were also taught to other people in the family. With the establishment of the awakened general guild, under the influence of the magic capital stone family, elder Jianyun and several other powerful clansmen were also arranged into the awakened general guild. This time, in the dark swamp jungle of Shicheng, there were four sacred beasts, ice and Xuanwu. After the news came out, the awakened general guild was ready to send someone here to find out. The magic stone family also knew the news and secretly ordered elder Jianyun to come and assist Shi Taotao. "Elder Jianyun, it''s a rare time for you to come to see me. Don''t talk about fighting and killing there. Otherwise, if people in the family know that I''m so neglectful, I''m afraid I''ll be punished." At this time, Shi Taotao also took elder Jianyun''s arm and said coquettishly. As soon as the voice fell, she noticed that there were many awakened onlookers standing at the door of the tent. Her face suddenly sank and said coldly to them, "what are you looking at? Get out of here." Those awakened onlookers saw the coquettish look on Shi Taotao''s face, with a look of shock and consternation. But now I saw a look of anger on Shi Taotao''s face. After they rolled, they were relieved and dispersed with a smile. This is their impression of a normal stone peach president. After those awakened people at the tent gate left, elder Jianyun said helplessly to Shi Taotao: "girl Shi Taotao, you are too fond of you. I don''t mean to eat him. Why are you so nervous?" "Originally, I was worried about whether you would encounter any danger when you go to the depths of the dark swamp jungle alone. Now it seems that I have thought much about it. With your little love. People next to you, there should be no mutant animals that can hurt you in the depths of the dark swamp jungle." Hearing this, elder Jianyun smiled helplessly and said. Stone peach heard the speech and showed a shy smile on his face. Seeing the appearance of Shi Taotao, elder Jianyun shook his head helplessly. It seems that the little girl who grew up is really emotional. Finally, elder Jianyun''s face became a little serious. He said in a deep voice to Shi Taotao: "Shi Taotao girl, you should know exactly what kind of person your father is. Although Wang Xiao''s strength is good, I''m afraid it''s still difficult to meet your father''s expectations." "Your father has been thinking about finding a family marriage among the big ancient martial families in Jinling." Hearing this, Shi Taotao''s face sank slightly. She said in a deep voice, "I know, but I won''t live according to my father''s hope. I live for myself. I choose who I like." "At that time, you can''t choose if you say you want to choose." Elder Jianyun sighed. Wang Xiao on one side can also hear some special flavors from their dialogue. His face became serious. He took Shi Taotao''s hand and looked directly at elder Jianyun and said, "elder Jianyun, don''t worry, I will protect Shi Taotao. No matter who it is, don''t want to do what she doesn''t want to do. No matter who it is, I will stop and kill God and Buddha." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao on one side burst into tears, and his eyes were full of moving taste. The elder said with a faint smile, "I hope you can protect your strength all the time." Finally, elder Jianyun also looked up outside the tent and said slowly, "although there are many and powerful mutant animals in the depths of the dark swamp jungle, the environment is really good. You two are here. I''ll go out first, and I won''t disturb you." After saying that, elder Jianyun got up and walked to the door. It seemed that he didn''t hear Shi Taotao''s words to keep him behind. After elder Jianyun left the tent, Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao looked at each other, and immediately blushed, while Wang Xiao smiled heartlessly. "What are you laughing at?" Seeing Wang Xiao giggling there, Shi Taotao couldn''t help asking. "He didn''t. I just laughed. It''s really a happy thing to have a beautiful woman around me." Wang Xiao touched his nose, smiled at Shi Taotao and said. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao was also a little happy. As a woman, who doesn''t like his beloved to boast that he is beautiful? Of course, there is still an unhappy look on his face and smiled at Wang: "So you like my appearance, but you don''t really like me. Hum, bad man!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also touched his nose and smiled without saying anything more. Wang Xiao knows that the more he talks at this time, the more he is wrong. What he has to do now is very simple. That is to stretch out his hand and hold the stone peach head into his arms, and everything can be solved easily. Sure enough, when Wang Xiao reached out and held Shi Taotao into his arms, Shi Taotao''s face first showed a panic color, and his body couldn''t help struggling slightly, but it was only a symbolic struggle. Soon, Shi Taotao calmed down and leaned in Wang Xiao''s arms with a quiet smile on his face. It is also a very happy thing to be embraced by your beloved in this dangerous dark swamp jungle. After holding them for a long time, they separated slowly and looked at each other. The corners of their mouths raised a smile, and there was a sense of intimacy between them. When he came out of shitaotao''s tent, Wang smiled and touched the corner of his mouth from time to time. On the corner of his mouth, he could see a touch of color like lipstick,. Today, Wang Xiao can finally do something special to Shi Taotao. It''s absolutely impossible to be unhappy. After returning to his small tent, Wang Xiao sat up cross legged, spread the black snake sword on his knees, concentrated and calmed down, and began to practice. Chapter 1401 Since his internal power was sealed, Wang Xiao began to use sword intention in every battle, and only sword intention can be used. Because of this, his means became simple and simple, but direct. He began to abandon those messy attack methods and chose the simplest sword attack. And this choice is undoubtedly very wise. These days, Wang Xiao found his sword meaning more and more pure and simple. In the past, those unstoppable and sharp breath began to slowly introvert. Wang Xiao knew that it showed that his sword meaning began to rise to a higher level. At this moment, he closed his eyes and refreshed himself. In addition to understanding the meaning of the sword, he absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth in all directions and merged it into his body. Although Wang Xiao''s Dantian is sealed, he doesn''t need to integrate the absorbed heaven and earth aura into the Dantian. He is already a strong quasi king, and the Dantian in his body has endless internal power. The reason why he absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth was just to let those spirit of heaven and Earth spread in his body, flesh, bones and collaterals and nourish his flesh. In the past, when his internal power could be used, every attack often used his internal power directly to press people. Now he can''t use the sword Qi and sword moves. His elixir field doesn''t need to be filled with internal power. On the contrary, his body can more easily absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to nourish his body. His immovable Pluto body is still in the second level. If he can break through to the third level, Wang Xiao is confident. Even without the field of sword, he can fight against the strong in the king level. Now I can take advantage of the opportunity to practice my sword and body. Although Wang Xiao''s internal power has been sealed, its realm is still there. The speed at which strong people in the quasi King realm absorb the aura of heaven and earth is by no means unimaginable. I saw that the magnificent spirit of heaven and earth rushed frantically towards Wang Xiao and merged into the tent where Wang Xiao was located. The magnificent aura of heaven and earth has even been materialized into layers of fog and spread in Wang Xiao''s tent. With each breath of Wang Xiao, the magnificent aura of heaven and earth around him also poured into Wang Xiao''s body madly, improving and strengthening his physical body. When Wang Xiao exhaled again, there were a series of pilian with turbid Qi, which came out of his mouth. With the spirit of heaven and earth pouring into the body, flowing in the meridians of the whole body and slowly integrating into the blood, flesh and bone collaterals of the body, Wang Xiao seemed to be able to hear his every pore make a comfortable sound. That day, after the aura was integrated into the blood, flesh and bone collaterals, the flesh seemed to become more tenacious. The time of cultivation passed quickly. In this cultivation, he forgot the time. When Wang Xiao woke up from the cultivation state, it had been a night. In the camp, some people have been pulling out one after another, packing up and preparing to leave. As soon as Wang Xiao walked out of the camp, he heard a familiar voice coming from behind. "Brother Wang Xiao, you''re awake!" Hearing this familiar voice, Wang smiled with a look of doubt on his face. He turned around and looked intently. He saw a young girl standing behind him. "Chen Yan, why are you here?!" In an instant, Wang Xiao''s face was full of surprise and asked. "Of course, we came because of the mission of ice Xuanwu. Not only me, but also situ Lai, Liu Qingshan and Li Guang." Seeing the surprised look on Wang''s smiling face, Chen Yan stuck out her tongue, smiled at Wang and said. "Nonsense, with your strength, how can you form the awakening team." Wang Xiao heard the speech, frowned slightly and asked, "how did you get in?" Chen Yan smiled and explained to Wang Xiao: "brother Wang Xiao, although our strength is not strong, only level 5, and we can''t form an awakener team, there are many senior awakeners in my family. I let them act as the captain of the awakener team and bring us in." "The dark swamp jungle is so dangerous. Why did you follow in?" After hearing Chen Yan''s words, Wang Xiao''s face was a little ugly. He looked at Chen Yan and said in a deep voice. After noticing Wang Xiaona''s angry face, Chen Yan stuck out her tongue, lowered her head and said weakly, "we knew you would object, so we didn''t dare to make a big move with you all the way. In order not to be found by you, we deliberately hid behind the big team. We really want to see what the ice basaltic bottom looks like." Speaking of this, Chen Yan paused, pulled up Wang Xiao''s arm and said coquettishly, "brother Wang Xiao, don''t drive us away, and now we have come to the depths of the dark swamp jungle. If we leave alone, we will be in danger." Hearing Chen Yan''s words, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a helpless look. Chen Yan was right. At this time, if they were allowed to leave the depths of the dark swamp jungle and go back to stone city alone, they would not be able to solve the many mutant animals they encountered on the way back. But if they continue to stay in the awakening corps, they will lose their lives when they encounter powerful mutant animals or the ice basalt. Thinking of this, Wang smiled and had a headache. If it were someone else, Wang Xiao could ignore it. But after all, he spent some time with Chen Yan and them. Naturally, he couldn''t watch them die. After a long time, Wang Xiao finally opened his mouth and said to Chen Yan, "Oh, forget it. Since you have come, you can''t go. Call Li Guang and them. From today on, your team will follow me." "Great, brother Wang Xiao. I knew you wouldn''t ignore us." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chen Yan suddenly showed a happy look on her face and said excitedly. While talking, she leaned in front of Wang Xiao, gave a blow to Wang Xiao''s face, and then turned away excitedly: "I''ll call Li Guang and them here." Caught off guard, he was kissed by Chen Yan. Wang Xiao was stunned at first, and then showed a helpless wry smile on his face. Just at this time, a cold female voice suddenly came from behind Wang Xiao and said coldly, "what''s the taste of the young girl''s kiss? Is it very comfortable?" "All right." Wang Xiao heard the speech and responded with a conditioned response. As soon as he said this, he immediately reacted. He was surprised and slowly turned around. He saw that Shi taotou was looking at him with a pot of delicious food in his hand. No! "Stone peach, how did you get here?" After seeing the stone peach, Wang smiled with an embarrassed smile and asked. "You don''t want me to come. Are you afraid I''ll disturb your good deeds?" Shi Taotao snorted coldly and smiled at Wang. It''s over this time. Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang Xiao''s heart tightened. It was over. This time he jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. Chapter 1402 "No, absolutely not. Stone peach, what are you talking about?" Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang smiled awkwardly and said. "No, really? Just now I saw you didn''t refuse the little girl''s hug." Stone peach raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile at Wang. Wang Xiao scratched his head reluctantly and said, "the little girl just now is Chen Yan. You haven''t seen them. I just found that they also followed us to the dark swamp jungle. I saw that their strength is not strong, so let their awakener team follow me next. There''s absolutely nothing else." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao''s face relaxed a little and immediately said in a deep voice: "it''s Chen Yan and them. Their strength is really not strong. It seems that the strong people in the family brought them in." Wang smiled, nodded and said, "yes, these young people are not afraid of death. They want to see what ice Xuanwu looks like, but now they have followed here. I can''t let them go back." "Let them follow us, so that we can take better care of them." Shi Taotao nodded and said nothing more. Immediately, she turned to Wang Xiao and said seriously, "Wang Xiao, the next road will only be more and more difficult. Although there is elder Jianyun, we can''t take it lightly. No one knows what strength the ice Xuanwu has." "At present, the strength of the ice Xuanwu is obviously more than the Ninth level, but it is unknown whether it is a strange beast in the congenital realm or a strange beast in the Wuzong realm." "If it''s an alien in the innate realm, we can try to catch it, but if it''s an alien in the Wuzong realm..." at this point, Shi Taotao stopped and stopped talking, but her face became a little dignified, and a faint look of worry flashed Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang Xiao raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t worry, even if it''s a strange beast in the realm of Wuzong, I can keep you comprehensive." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Tao''s heart was warm, but he still said: "no matter how strong your strength is, it''s just the one with strong natural environment. If you really encounter an alien in the realm of Wuzong, we''d better escape first and protect our life is the most important!" Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang Xiao knew that she obviously didn''t believe her strength, but Wang Xiao didn''t explain more, just nodded and didn''t say anything. At this time, the whole awakened soldier regiment has been pulled out of camp and is ready to set off again. Not long after they entered, they met a group of mutant animals with strength above level 6, and everyone''s face became ugly. The number of these mutant animals is more than 100. Although they have a large number of awakeners this time, many members will still be injured if surrounded by this batch of sixth order mutant animals. Sure enough, after a face-to-face meeting between the two sides, the group of ferocious and terrible sixth order mutant animals rushed at some awakened teams outside the team. For a moment, the scream suddenly sounded in the dark swamp jungle. The number of this awakening regiment, which has nearly thousands of people, has also declined rapidly. Many awakened people were secretly attacked by those sixth order mutant animals, and their bodies were torn open. Before they died, their eyes were still staring at the boss, as if they didn''t believe they would die here. At the same time, many of those sixth order mutant animals also died in the hands of the awakening team members. Both sides have damage to each other! After a while, in such a large open space, there were many corpses lying in a river of blood. At this time, Wang Xiao also clenched the black snake sword and stood in front of Chen Yan''s awakened team. With two swords, he killed two mutant animals. His extremely sharp black snake sword can easily cut through the hard fur of the two level 6 mutant animals and cut them off. In this way, they reluctantly relieved some pressure. In Chen Yan''s awakened group, except for Chen Yan, the 5th level ice awakened person, there are only four 7th level awakened persons sent from Chen Yan, situ Lai, Liu Qingshan and Li Guang''s family. Even so, this team is also dangerous. Although the strength of the four seventh order awakeners is good, they are facing a group of sixth order mutant animals after all. While protecting themselves, it is absolutely not a simple thing to protect Chen Yan''s safety. Fortunately, with Wang Xiao''s help, it eased some of their pressure "The sixth order mutant animals go wild. It''s really not so easy to solve." Wang Xiao stared at the battlefield in front of him, frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. In such a short time, the thousand awakened soldiers have lost nearly one third of their people. It can be seen that the dark swamp jungle is indeed a dangerous forbidden area. Standing beside Wang Xiao, Shi Taotao helped Wang Xiao wipe his sweat and said, "we are still a long way from the depths of the dark swamp jungle. Just to get here, we lost a third of our people. I really don''t know what kind of danger we will encounter next. However, this S-level task has also been improved, and the families of these dead awakened people will be compensated." After hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang Xiao also nodded. In today''s world, it is absolutely impossible to settle down without asking about the world. How much ability, responsibility and rights are interrelated. Boom! At this time, an angry roar came from one direction of the dark swamp jungle. Obviously, the movement here, as well as the blood smell emitted by the fall of the awakened and the death of the mutant animals, attracted the attention of other mutant animals. And look at the roar of the beast. It''s definitely not easy. The awakened people who had just solved these six order mutant animals in front of them turned ugly when they heard the roar of the beast. Their eyes looked in the direction of the sound, only to see a huge beast rushing out of the dark night swamp jungle. When I looked at it, it turned out to be an eight step Diablo pig! For a time, the faces of many awakened people showed a look of panic. As the era of Reiki recovery began, the suburbs of each city became the nest of mutated animals. Those wild animals also began to mutate because of the wealth of Reiki. Among them, many powerful mutant animals will naturally evolve. Some mutant animals are not registered because they are not known to people, and some powerful mutant animals are found by some awakened people passing by, and they do not quickly return to the awakened people''s general association. The people of the awakened people''s general association are registered, and this register is also called the alien book! Chapter 1403 Among them, this eight level dark devil pig is a high-level beast registered by the awakened general association. When this eight level dark devil pig appears in front of the public, all the awakened people''s faces are a little ugly. Although there are hundreds of awakened people in front of them, not many awakened people reach level 8. Moreover, it is easy for the eighth level Diablo pig to easily solve their low-level awakeners. This high-level beast can no longer be made up for by the number of awakened people. After seeing the eight step dark devil pig, Wang Xiao''s face was also frozen. In front of him, the eight step dark devil pig was covered with black hair, red eyes and a pair of long tusks on his mouth, giving people a momentum that seemed to break through everything. At the moment of seeing the eight step dark devil pig, Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate. He directly blocked her in front of Shi Taotao and protected her behind. Like this eight level Diablo pig, it''s better to leave it to Liu Zheng, the president of Fang Yu''s guild. After seeing Wang Xiao''s action, Shi Taotao couldn''t help raising a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and gave Wang Xiao a white look: "Wang Xiao, are you a little suspected of running away?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and said with a smile, "there''s no way. I''m just a swordsman without internal power. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for me to deal with those eight level Diablo pigs. I''d better stay with you and protect you." Hearing Wang Xiao''s brazen words, Shi Taotao rolled his eyes at him: "you don''t have any internal power, but you can''t even beat elder Jianyun." Wang Xiao smelled the speech, touched his nose and smiled without too much explanation. Stone peach saw it, saw it, and didn''t say much. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this time, the eight step dark devil pig had found a group of awakened people here. His eyes suddenly turned scarlet and his limbs sank slightly. The next second, the whole person rushed at the group of awakened people like a loaded shell. Its body speed is very fast, and when it passes through the air, it brings up a burst of whine. It can be imagined how terrible the power contained in its body is. If it is allowed to hit those awakened teams, many weak awakened people will be injured or even fall. Seeing the eight step dark devil pig rushing here, many members of the awakened team scattered with a touch of fear on their faces. But because this open space is not flat, and hundreds of people stay here, there is no way to retreat. Seeing that the eight level dark devil pig was about to rush into the awakened group, a figure suddenly appeared and blocked in front of the eight level dark devil pig. Boom! Then, a magnificent and violent flame smashed at the eight step dark devil pig. In the blink of an eye, the fierce and terrible flame hit the eight step dark devil pig. Suddenly, countless flames splashed everywhere, and the eight step Dark Magic pig was also blasted back quickly. Roar! When the eight step dark devil pig stabilized his figure and saw the figure in front of him, a touch of anger appeared on his face and roared. The person who stood in front of the eight level dark devil pig was Fang Yu, vice president of the awakening guild of magic capital. "Has anyone who wants to move me asked me?" There was a sneer on Fang Yu''s mouth and said coldly to the eight step dark devil pig. Although he competes with Wang Xiao and is the first to fight against Wang Xiao, which looks very reckless, he is still the vice president of the awakening guild of mordu in front of ordinary awakeners. He has his own responsibilities and obligations! If you want to be the vice president of the awakening guild of Mordor, you must have the courage to surrender in addition to strength. And Fang Yu is such a good and competent president who cares for the awakened in his guild. Hearing Fang Yu''s words, the eight - step dark devil pig''s face sank and his eyes turned blue His legs suddenly stared forward at the ground. In an instant, countless sharp earth spikes, like an earth dragon, swept away at Fang Yu, vice president of the awakened people''s Association. "Well come!" Fang Yu, vice president of the awakening guild of Mordor, saw this scene, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said. While talking, the sharp earth spike like an Earth Dragon had come to the Deputy meeting of the awakening guild of Mordor. Fang Yu''s face was indifferent. When the sharp earth stab like an earth dragon was about to come a few meters in front of him, his eyes fell The legs are slightly arched and the right hand is clenched. Boom! A magnificent flame stretched out from his right fist out of thin air and finally condensed into a flame light ball. The next second, his right fist suddenly waved forward, and the flame light ball also shot out and blasted at the earth thorn of the eighth order dark devil pig. In an instant, the two collided, and a deafening sound suddenly sounded in the air. That majestic ball of flame light also suddenly exploded in the air, with countless flames splashing everywhere, and the violent turbulent flow of power swept in all directions. The eight step dark devil pig saw that his attack was unsuccessful, his limbs stared, and his whole body was like a stray arrow, crashing into Fang Yu, vice president of the awakened people''s Association. It was so fast that it came to Fang Yu almost in the blink of an eye. Fang Yu''s reaction was also very fast. His hands suddenly grabbed the tusks in front of the eighth level dark devil pig and blocked her in front of her. However, the size of the eight rank dark devil pig was huge. Although it was blocked by the vice president of the awakening guild of mordu, Fang Yu felt a surge of Qi and blood in his chest. It was as if a great force had burst open in his chest. After all, this eighth order Diablo pig is a high-order mutant animal, and its power is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. This whole body strength accumulated, just like a huge machine armor tank hit, even if Fang Yu, vice president of the magic awakening guild, is a ninth order awakener, he can''t eat much. Of course, he can completely avoid the impact of the eighth order Diablo pig, but in this way, the awakened teams behind him are bound to be attacked by the eighth order Diablo pig. Therefore, Fang Yu was directly willing to take the blow of the eighth level dark devil pig for the sake of the people behind him. From this point, we can see that Fang Yu, vice president of the Mordor awakeners guild, is very competent. "Liu Zheng, if you don''t do it again, I won''t be able to carry it." At this time, Fang Yu, vice president of the magic awakeners guild, also clenched his teeth, rushed to one side and scolded. "Come now!" I saw Liu Zheng, the president of Jiangnan awakening guild, holding a slender ice sword, plundering here at a very fast speed, and the ice sword in his hand was cut off at the head of the eighth level dark devil pig at the same time. The eight step dark devil pig seemed to be aware of the danger, almost without hesitation. He made a sudden effort on his limbs, broke away from Fang Yu, vice president of the magic awakening Association, and suddenly retreated back. As soon as he retreated, he just avoided the sword of Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association. "Liu Zheng, can you do it or not? I''ve held it for you for so long that you can''t cut a sword." Seeing this scene, Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, shouted and cursed at Liu Zheng. "You can, you come!" Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, was also a little angry and scolded Fang Yu. Just between the two bickering, the eight step dark devil pig also made a roar and stared at Fang Yu and Liu Zheng. Chapter 1404 The eight rank dark devil pig stared at Fang Yu, vice president of the magic awakening guild, and Liu Zheng, President of the Jiangnan awakening guild. His eyes were filled with a sense of killing. As an eighth order beast, it can be regarded as an invincible existence in the dark swamp jungle. But now, it is easily blocked by one person for so many attacks. Most importantly, another person even wants to steal it. If it hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid it would have been cut off by the man holding the ice sword at the moment. As a proud eighth order beast, this disgrace must be washed away. Roar! At the thought of this, the eight rank dark devil pig''s nose spits out two exercises, and his scarlet eyes are fixed on Fang Yu, vice president of mordu awakeners guild, and Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakeners guild. "Oh, see? This eighth order dark devil pig seems to be angry with us." Seeing this, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, raised a joking look at the corners of his mouth and said. "I''m really angry, but with this eighth order dark devil pig, it''s just a small shrimp." Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, also echoed the Tao. Both of them had a look of disdain on their faces. It seemed that they didn''t pay attention to the eighth order Diablo pig at all. Bang bang! At this time, the eight step dark devil pig has already started, and its limbs are full of majestic power. When stepping on the ground, even the earth trembles. Its body shape is very fast, and several earth thorns will appear on the ground around it every step. As the eight rank dark devil pig gets closer to Fang Yu, vice president of the awakening people''s Guild in mordu, and Liu Zheng, President of the awakening people''s Guild in Jiangnan, there are more and more earth thorns around. Almost in the blink of an eye, countless earth thorns appeared around the eighth order dark devil pig. Under the control of the eight rank dark devil pig, he bumped into them. At this time, Fang Yu and Liu Zheng had almost no dialogue. They had a very tacit understanding. It was almost Fang Yu''s ability to step out in front of him, run the flame and blow out a flame light ball. Behind him, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, also quickly condensed the water system energy in his body. Fang Yu clenched his fists, and countless torrents of fire swept out of his fists and blasted at the earth thorns of the eighth order dark devil pig. Where these countless flame spheres pass, even the air is burned and twisted. When they roared with the countless earth thorn groups, those earth thorn groups collapsed. Even so, the eight rank dark devil pig didn''t flinch at all. His fast running body was like a mountain, Fang Yu''s face turned pale when he saw this scene. He had just been hit by the eighth order dark magic bead. At this time, if he was hit by the eighth order dark magic pig, I''m afraid he would also suffer a lot of internal injuries But behind him is Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakeners guild. If he avoids at this time, the injured person must be Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakeners guild. At the thought of this, Fang Yu, vice president of the magic awakening guild, looked a little ugly. Finally, he clenched his teeth and stood in front of Liu Zheng. The torrent of fire in his body poured out madly and condensed into a flame shield in front of him. Although he had many disputes with Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, they were comrades in arms at this time. At the moment, even if he is seriously injured, he has to protect the integrity of Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association. At the moment when Fang Yugang, vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, condensed the flame shield, the eighth order dark devil pig came to him. The next second, the eight rank dark devil pig was carrying a terrible force and crashed into the flame shield. In an instant, the flame shield condensed by Fang Yu collapsed in front of the powerful power of the eighth order dark devil pig. Fang Yu, the vice president of the Mordor awakeners guild who lost the flame shield, appeared in front of the eighth order dark demon pig without defense. The eighth order dark devil pig obviously noticed the scene, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and stared at Fang Yu, vice president of the awakened people''s Association. "I can, spread out!" Just when the eight rank dark devil pig thought he was about to hit the Deputy meeting of the awakening guild of Mordor, Fang Yu heard a familiar voice behind him. When Fang Yu heard the speech and looked back, he saw that Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, had finished printing, and the water system energy in his body had condensed into a water system green dragon. The water system black dragon exudes a sharp breath around him, circling around him. Seeing this, Fang Yu did not hesitate to fight back. At the moment he dodged, the eighth order dark devil pig just passed him. The attack failed. The eight rank dark devil pig didn''t stop. Instead, his eyes fell on Liu Zheng. His face sank and his body hit Liu Zheng, the president of Jiangnan awakeners association again. Liu Zheng, the president of Jiangnan awakeners guild, saw this scene. His face was indifferent and he was not afraid at all. At the moment, he had condensed the water system green dragon and was not afraid of the eight level dark devil pig in front of him. "Go and kill it for me!" Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, said with a heavy face. As soon as his voice fell, he circled the water dragon around him, as if he had received instructions. The light soared all over him, and he roared up to the sky. Then, mixed with the rich water energy, he crashed into the eight step dark devil pig. Almost in an instant, the water system dragon came to the eighth order dark magic pig, and the eighth order dark magic pig, which was in a diving state, crashed into each other. Boom! A terrible turbulent flow of power broke out between the two. With the scream of the eighth order dark devil pig, it suddenly sounded between the world. When the light dissipated, the awakened onlookers saw a huge pit in the open space over there. The figure of the magnificent dark devil pig has completely disappeared. If it weren''t for the injured awakened people breathing on the tree behind them, it would be as if the eighth order dark devil pig didn''t exist at all. After performing the water system green dragon, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakeners guild, was also panting and sweating. Obviously, this move also consumed a lot of water system energy. "Liu Zheng, it seems that you have robbed a lot of water system Canglong." At this time, Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, also came to Liu Zheng, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile. The power of this slap was not small. Liu Zheng was almost photographed by Fang Yu and collapsed on the ground. Chapter 1405 "Fang Yu, your hand is still strong. I wipe it. Don''t you see that I''m too tired to wake up now?" Seeing this, Liu Zheng of Jiangnan awakening guild couldn''t help scolding. Fang Yu smiled and didn''t say much. After the eighth order Diablo pig was solved, all the awakened teams were relieved and gathered one after another. Many people''s faces showed fatigue. "It''s not suitable for rest here. We have to continue to start, find a suitable place to rest and have a rest." At this time, elder Jianyun said to the crowd with a solemn face. All the awakened people at this time, although tired in their hearts, also know that elder Jianyun is right. Now there has just been a big fight here, with countless deaths and injuries and rivers of blood. It is the time when the smell of blood is the heaviest. In addition, when the two presidents Fang Yu and Liu Zheng fought with the eighth order dark devil pig just now, it also caused a lot of noise. At this moment, I''m afraid it has long become the place noticed by many powerful mutant animals. If you don''t leave at this time, you are likely to be besieged by those powerful mutant animals. At that time, they may face greater damage. So when elder Jianyun said this, no awakened group objected. They packed up their things and left the area one after another. They didn''t even have time to bury the bodies of their companions. After walking for a long time, they finally left the area. They were relieved when they found a slightly safer place. After finding a suitable place to camp, some awakened people with strong strength have a direct rest. The weak awakened ones are responsible for camping and patrolling. In the awakening corps, it is not that the weaker the strength, the more protected they will be. On the contrary, the weaker the strength, the more they will do these hard work. Because once we encounter powerful mutant animals, we still need those powerful awakened people to fight. Therefore, at this time, even if we find a safe place and camp up, we can''t rest immediately, but let the strong rest first before turning to the weak. When the awakened soldiers camped, elder Jianyun also called Wang Xiao and Shi Taotao. When they came to elder Jianyun''s camp, they met Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, and Fang Yu, vice president of mordu awakening guild. In addition, there are several awakening people with strong breath. I think those people are also the most powerful awakeners in the awakener team going to the depths of the dark swamp jungle. After seeing Wang Xiao and Shi Tao coming, Liu Zheng and Fang Yu showed a smile on their faces and nodded at them. The other powerful awakened ones were as if they didn''t see Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao at all, and their eyes were indifferent. "Wang Xiao is coming. Sit down quickly." Seeing Wang Xiao and Shi Tao coming, elder Jianyun also smiled and said. "Elder Jianyun, why did you come to us?" Hearing elder Jianyun''s words, Wang Xiao asked without hesitation. Seeing Wang Xiao''s direct rhetorical question, elder Jianyun smiled and didn''t do more nonsense. He said, "you can see what happened today. We not only met a group of powerful sixth order mutant animals, but also a high-order mutant eighth order Diablo pig. If it weren''t for the two presidents Liu Zheng and Fang Yu, I''m afraid our awakener Corps would suffer heavy losses today." Hearing elder Jianyun''s words, Wang smiled and nodded, but there was no interface, because he knew elder Jianyun should have something to say next. Sure enough, when the elder Jianyun said this, the wind turned and said, "so I think we should join hands. Next, on the way to the depths of the dark swamp jungle, if we encounter powerful high-level monsters again, we can help each other, not like a plate of loose sand." Hearing elder Jianyun''s words, Wang Xiao and Shi Taotao looked at each other and could see something from each other''s eyes. It turns out that elder Jianyun is vertical and horizontal. "What we are sitting in this tent are the most powerful of the many awakened teams that went to the dark swamp this time. Let me introduce them to you." At this time, elder Jianyun then opened his mouth, pointed to a burly man next to him, and said with Wang Xiao: "this is called the boxing king. His awakening ability is strengthened in comprehensive physical quality. Now he is an awakener of level 8. His fist strength can shake a mountain." Hearing the introduction of elder Jianyun, Wang Xiao turned his eyes to the burly man. The burly man also turned his head to him at the same time. After feeling that there was a dangerous smell on Wang Xiao, the boxing king also nodded to Wang Xiao and said hello. Wang smiled and smiled back. Elder Jianyun then opened his mouth and pointed to another thin young man who was playing with a dagger and said, "this is a dagger disciple. His ability is the awakening ability of the wind system. He can integrate the strong cutting force of the wind system into the dagger. When he cuts down, there is almost nothing he can cut continuously." "There''s nothing you can''t cut?" When Wang Xiao heard this, there was a touch of interest on his face. He looked at the thin young man called Daotu there, and the thin young man didn''t seem to pay attention to Wang Xiao at all. "As for Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, and Fang Yu, vice president of magic awakening guild, I think you already know each other, so I don''t need to introduce you more?" Finally, elder Jianyun pointed to Liu Zheng and Fang Yu and smiled at Wang. "Well, don''t introduce them. I know them!" Wang Xiao nodded when he heard the speech. After introducing the people in the tent, elder Jianyun also pointed to Wang Xiao and said to the others: "everyone, this young man is called Wang Xiao. He is a ninth order awakener. His swordsmanship is superb. Even I am not an opponent!" After hearing the introduction of elder Jianyun, the boxing champion and the swordsman showed a look of interest on their faces, looked at Wang and smiled, looked up and down Elder Jianyun didn''t introduce Shi Taotao, because Shi Taotao, as the president of the awakening guild of Shicheng, they had known each other for a long time and didn''t need to be introduced at all. After the introduction. Elder Jianyun also got to the point. His face became slightly solemn and said in a deep voice: "what happened today, I think everyone should already know. Now we have entered the depths of the dark swamp jungle. The strength of the mutant animals we encounter is definitely not comparable to those outside." "In the next time, there will certainly be more powerful mutant animals. I call you here today to make an agreement with you. If you really encounter powerful mutant animals, I hope you can fight against the enemy together." Hearing elder Jianyun''s words, everyone in the tent nodded slightly. Their strength is so strong that they can''t be alone. Behind them, there is a awakened team, and among the awakened teams, they are also the strongest. Naturally, they don''t want to enter the dark swamp jungle, and their awakening team will suffer casualties. Although there have been no casualties in the awakening team behind them under their protection during this period of time, if this continues, it is indeed impossible to protect the safety of so many people with their own strength. Now, all powerful high-level awakeners work together to fight against those mutated animals, but can greatly reduce the probability of personal injury. After all, they were only scattered sand in the past, but now if they gather together, their strength is definitely not underestimated. Seeing that everyone had no opinion, elder Jianyun also raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. Soon, his voice turned and said, "the news from the general guild, in addition to our awakening guild teams, there are other forces involved in the dark swamp jungle this time." As soon as elder Jianyun said this, everyone''s face suddenly changed. "Elder Jianyun, what do you mean by this? Who else is here besides our awakening guild teams?" Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakeners guild, was the first to ask with a gloomy face. "Yes, are there other forces involved besides our awakening guild teams?" Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, also said gloomily. Elder Jianyun shook his head: "up to now, it''s not very clear which forces are involved, but the emergence of ice basalt in the dark swamp from the depths of the forest has become a well-known news, so it''s not surprising what kind of people we will meet next." "The only thing we can do is to be wary of those mutated high-order animals, but also those from other forces." Hearing elder Jianyun''s words, everyone''s face was a little ugly. There were countless high-level mutant animals in the dark swamp jungle. Even if they wanted to survive in the dark chaze jungle, it was not so easy. Now there are other forces to attack them, which can''t help but make them feel headache. Now they have to guard against not only animals, but also people. For them, it can be said to be dangerous, which has doubled several times. "In this way, there will be trouble. If those masters of ancient martial forces attack the ordinary awakeners in our awakener corps, I''m afraid not many people can stand it." The champion frowned. "Although the ancient martial forces who know the news of ice Xuanwu have a good background, it may not be so easy to dispatch high-level awakeners. When they hear the news, they must send experts from the family at the first time, but I''m afraid they can only take pictures of experts around level 7. Those who are really powerful awakeners must practice outside or execute characters." At this time, the swordsman suddenly opened his mouth and said. Hearing this, the people were stunned at first, and immediately showed a look of approval. "In that case, we don''t need to worry so much." Fang Yu also raised a smile around his mouth and said. Chapter 1406 "That said, we should be on guard. After all, those ancient martial forces are not easy to provoke." Elder Jianyun said solemnly. Others nodded in agreement. Soon, after elder Jianyun said something to pay attention to next, everyone left elder Jianyun''s tent one after another. "Wang Xiao, wait a minute." After Wang Xiaogang and Shi Taotao left the tent of elder Jianyun, a man''s voice came from behind. The man''s voice was very familiar. Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking around. He saw Fang Yu, vice president of mordu awakeners guild, and Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakeners guild coming over, and it was Fang Yu who spoke. After seeing Fang Yu calling himself, Wang smiled with a look of doubt and asked, "Fang Yu, what are you looking for me?" Fang Yu, vice president of the Mordor awakeners guild, didn''t speak for the first time. Instead, he turned and looked at the stone peach beside Wang Xiao. His mouth is slightly open, but he doesn''t know what to say. It seemed that Fang Yu had something to say to Wang Xiao. Shi Taotao also opened his mouth to Wang Xiao and said, "talk first. I''ll go back to the tent and prepare for the next thing." "OK," said Wang Xiaowen, nodding. After Shi Taotao left, Fang Yu, vice president of mordu awakening guild, and Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, eased their faces a little. Seeing the two people look like this, Wang Xiao also raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "Shi Taotao has left. Now you can tell me what you''re looking for me?" Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, and Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakeners guild looked at each other. Finally, Fang Yu took the lead in opening his mouth and said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, I hope you can leave the dark swamp jungle with stone peach." Hearing Fang Yu, vice president of the awakening guild of Mordor, Wang smiled with a look of doubt. "Why?" he asked "No, why, anyway, you listen to me, that''s right." Fang Yu looked a little serious and said word by word. "If you want me to leave with stone peach, at least give me an excuse?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was also serious. He asked Fang Yu, vice president of the awakened devil guild. Although he didn''t know why Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, asked him to leave with stone peach, Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, was a little grumpy and never had any bad thoughts about stone peach. Unexpectedly, Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, said so. There must be something wrong or something about to happen. Fang Yu couldn''t stop it and couldn''t leave, Only let Wang Xiao take Shi Taotao away. This is why Wang Xiao patiently listened to Fang Yu, vice president of mordu awakeners guild. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Fang Yu, vice president of the awakening guild of magic capital, showed a look of embarrassment on his face. There seemed to be something difficult in his heart, but he wanted Wang Xiao to leave with Shi Taotao. But the reason he couldn''t tell Wang Xiaoming was that he was in a dilemma. Finally, Liu Zheng, the president of Jiangnan awakening Association, said, "it''s up to me." Immediately, his eyes were fixed on Wang Xiao and said seriously, "Wang Xiao, the reason why I let you leave with stone peach is because a big event will happen in the dark swamp jungle." "And these major events are not controlled by you and me alone." "For the safety of shitaotao, you must leave." Hearing Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, Wang smiled helplessly and said, "but until now, you still haven''t told me what happened?" Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, and Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakeners guild looked at each other. Finally, Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, bit his teeth and said, "do you remember what elder Jianyun said just now?" "Naturally remember, elder Jianyun doesn''t mean that there are many strong forces of other forces in our dark swamp jungle. They will compete with us for ice basaltic weapons. For this reason, they even don''t hesitate to fight." Wang Xiaowen nodded and said with a serious face. "If so, there''s nothing terrible. What''s terrible is that there may be a scene of killing each other..." Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, shook his head and said in a deep voice. Hearing Liu Zheng''s words, Wang Xiao''s face changed slightly and asked in a deep voice, "what do you know?" Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, didn''t directly answer Wang Xiao''s words. Instead, he turned to Fang Yu and said, "Fang Yu, this is about Fang Yu, vice president of your magic awakening guild. It''s up to you." Fang Yu nodded when he heard the speech. He looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, I guess Shi Taotao has told elder Jianyun about her relationship?" "I know that Jian Yunchang always watched Shi Taotao grow up as close as an uncle, but so what?" Wang smiled, nodded and asked. "That''s why we just opened stone peach, so that we can''t let stone peach know the next thing." Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, said solemnly. "What the hell is that? You say so." Wang Xiao smelled the speech, his face was a little ugly, and said. His mother, the two guys have been talking here for a long time, but they didn''t say what happened. "Elder Jianyun is the awakened strong man from the stone family of mordu, and he joined the awakened general guild because of the relationship between the stone family of mordu." "The reason why he joined the awakening guild is to get the first information that other awakening guilds can''t get." "When he gets the first information from the general guild, he will send it back to the mordushi family, and then the mordushi family will send the awakened strong to compete." "These top secret information may contain some rare material, or rare animals, or rare pills." "But no matter what kind, when the strong men sent by the magic stone family go to compete, if they encounter obstacles, it will be the result of killing people and killing people." Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, looked solemn and finished all his words in one breath. When Wang Xiao heard this, his face changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean?" "Wang Xiao, with your intelligence, don''t you understand what we mean?" Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, looked directly at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. "For example, this ice basaltic." Fang Yu, vice president of the awakening guild of Mordor, warned. "According to your words, elder Jianyun only needs to provide information to the stone family of mordu. Why should he come here in person and rob ice Xuanwu." Wang Xiao''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice. There was still an uproar in his heart. It turned out that elder Jianyun had always asked them to beware of the awakening strong of other forces. Unexpectedly, elder Jianyun was the ghost. "That''s because elder Jianyun is one of the strong men sent by the magic capital stone family to compete for the ice basalt in the dark swamp jungle." Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, said seriously. "The reason why he came in person is to ensure that this mission is safe." "Isn''t she afraid to hurt the stone peach?" Wang Xiao''s face was cold and asked in a deep voice. He had guessed many things in his heart, but he was still unwilling to admit it. "Wang Xiao, don''t you understand up to now? The senior general Jianyun, the awakened general association, divulges so many top secret information. Even if he doesn''t admit it, it will be noticed and suspected by others. What''s the only way to get rid of the relationship? Don''t you know?" Long Yu, vice chairman of the awakening guild of the devil capital, looked directly at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. Wang Xiaowen''s face suddenly changed. If a core disciple of the stone family of mordu falls into the dark swamp jungle, you can get rid of the suspicion of elder Jianyun. Even the core disciples of the stone family are killed by other momentum. Who dares to say that the stone family of mordu covets ice basaltic weapons? "But Shi Taotao saw his big niece when he was young. How could he..." Wang Xiao couldn''t help but say. But as soon as he said this, Wang Xiao smiled helplessly. In order to get rid of the relationship and for the stone family in the magic capital, the family can sacrifice even its core disciples. What''s it like for elder Jianyun to lose a niece? Chapter 1407 "Wang Xiao, that''s why I let you leave with Shi Taotao. If Shi Taotao knew that the uncle who watched her grow up wanted to kill her, Shi Taotao would be disappointed." At this time, Fang Yu, vice president of the magic awakeners guild, also opened his mouth and said in a deep voice with a smile at Wang. Although Shi Taotao didn''t like him and chose Wang Xiao, he still didn''t want Shi Taotao to be hurt. It has to be said that Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakeners Association, has a deep love for stone peach. "I know about it, but I won''t leave with stone peach." Wang Xiaowen''s face was calm and said. "Wang Xiao, don''t you understand what I mean by this? Do you really want to keep Shi Taotao and watch her hurt? Do you love him or not?" Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, heard the speech, glared at Wang Xiao and said gnashing his teeth. "Just because I like stone peach, I have to let her know when I encounter anything. Only in this way can I really respect and love her." Wang smiled seriously and said. "After all, even if I cheated Shi Taotao out of such a big thing, she will be angry when she found out afterwards. I didn''t tell her that I can''t deprive Shi Taotao of the right to know." "You..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, long Yu, the vice president of the awakened devil guild, was angry and clenched his right hand, so he was ready to give Wang Xiao a blow in his face. At this time, Liu Zheng, the president of Jiangnan awakeners guild, waved his hand and stopped Fang Yu, the vice president of mordu awakeners guild. He shook his head and said, "Fang Yu, what Wang Xiao said is unreasonable. In the final analysis, this matter is still the matter of the stone family in mordu. We should let the stone family solve this matter. We really need to tell Shi Taotao that she will decide what to do." "Liu Zheng, why do you even say that..." hearing Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, long Yu, vice president of magic awakening guild, said in a deep voice. But when he looked at the faces of Liu Zheng and Wang Xiao, he knew that they were serious and didn''t mean to joke with him. Finally, the Deputy meeting of the awakening guild of magic capital, long Yu, could only nod helplessly and said, "well, well, let''s tell Shi Taotao about it." After they made up their mind, they didn''t start because they didn''t know how to tell Shi Taotao. If you tell Shi Taotao directly, will it hit Shi Taotao? Who will tell Shi Taotao about it is another question. The three people looked at each other, and finally Wang smiled and said, "whether elder Jianyun will really attack Shi Taotao is just a guess. Before it happens, I think we''d better not scare the snake." "I think we''d better take precautions first. Wait until the awakening experts of the magic capital stone family sneak into the camp. In addition, strengthen the defense near the stone peach." "When elder Jianyun really hits stone peach, we''ll solve it." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Fang Yu, vice president of the awakening guild of magic capital, shook his head and said in a deep voice, "when elder Jianyun starts, I''m afraid it''s already dangerous, and by that time, who will stop elder Jianyun?" Although Fang Yu, vice president of mordu awakeners guild, and Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakeners guild, are confident in their own strength, the enemy they have to face is the strong one of the awakeners guild after all. "If elder Jianyun moves, I''ll stop him." Wang Xiao said with a solemn face. "Wang Xiao, are you sure you can?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Fang Yu, vice president of the magic awakening guild, and Liu Zheng, President of the Jiangnan awakening guild, showed a look of doubt on their faces. Although Wang Xiao''s strength is stronger than them, elder Jianyun is a master of innate environment and is not as easy to deal with as expected. "Don''t worry. If I dare to stand up, it shows that I have this confidence." Seeing that Fang Yu, vice president of mordu awakeners guild and Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakeners guild, didn''t believe themselves, Wang Xiao''s mouth couldn''t help raising a helpless smile and said. "That''s it." Rectangular Yu, Vice Minister of Mordor awakeners guild, still had a suspicious look on his face, but he still sighed softly. Up to now, this is the only way to do it. After the three discussed some details with each other, they dispersed. When Wang Xiao returned to the tent camp where Shi Taotao was located, he saw his Shi Taotao sitting in the middle of the tent. "Stone peach, haven''t you rested? You''re waiting for me." After seeing the stone peach, Wang smiled and asked. "What can I do for you, Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakening guild and Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild?" Shi Taotao opened his mouth and asked Wang with a smile. "Nothing, just a casual chat." Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang Xiao naturally couldn''t tell the truth directly. His face was indifferent and said casually. "Is it really just a casual chat?" Shi Taotao smiled at Wang with a suspicious look on his face. "Of course, it''s just a casual chat. I have nothing to talk to them." Aware of the suspicious look on Shi Taotao''s face, Wang Xiao''s face also showed an embarrassing smile, and he said with some falsehood in his heart. "All right." Fortunately, Shi Taotao didn''t go deep into this problem too much. She answered casually. Immediately, she took out a map from under the table, put it on the table, and smiled at Wang: "Wang Xiao, look at the route we''re going to take next. Is there any problem?" Wang Xiaoben was a little nervous about what he said to Fang Yu, vice president of the awakening guild of Mordor. Now when he heard Shi Taotao mention the word "problem", he immediately asked some conditioned questions: "problem? What''s the problem? I think elder Jianyun has no problem, but Fang Yu, vice president of the awakening guild of Mordor and Liu Zheng, President of the awakening guild of Jiangnan, guessed wildly." As soon as this remark came out, Wang Xiaocai found that he had slipped some words, and a look of guilty immediately appeared on his face. He looked at the stone peach quietly. But fortunately, Shi Taotao didn''t seem to recognize the taste of Wang Xiao''s words. He said suspiciously, "what, elder Jianyun, is there a problem? Elder Jianyun, but I''m close to my uncle. You''re not allowed to talk. I''m asking you about the map. Is there a problem with the map route we''re walking? Please help me have a look." Seeing that Shi Taotao didn''t hear any heresy, Wang Xiao was relieved. After hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang Xiao''s eyes also fell on the map. This is a map of the dark swamp jungle, with territory distribution maps of various well-known mutant animals and some safe routes. But even with this map to the dark swamp jungle, their awakened regiment was badly hit this time. One reason is that most of those injured are weak awakening teams. The other is that in addition to the mutant animals on the map, there are many powerful and terrible mutant animals in the dark swamp jungle, which can not be summarized one by one on this map, so they will suffer heavy losses. With Wang Xiao''s eyes looking, he soon made some heresy, frowned slightly, reached out and pointed to a line on the map and asked, "this line, is it the route we want to go to the location of ice Xuanwu?" "Yes, indeed." Shi Taotao nodded and asked, "what''s the problem?" "It''s a big problem." Wang smiled solemnly and said, "the route we are walking is not the one we have planned. Don''t you find that the route we are walking has unconsciously deviated?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao''s face also changed slightly. Looking at the route on the map, he found a problem. They have really deviated from the route they should have taken, but look at another small route. The waves of mutant animal attacks they had encountered before seemed to be to drive them to this small route. This small route is exactly the opposite direction of the location of ice basaltic. Chapter 1408 "How could this happen?" After discovering this problem, Shi Taotao''s face also showed a look of consternation, saying. "From the current signs, those powerful mutant animals seem to have a purpose to do so." Wang Xiao''s face was calm and he said in a deep voice. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, shitaotao looked startled, looked directly at Wang Xiao, and said, "Wang Xiao, do you mean that those powerful mutant animals were ordered to attack us and lead us to other routes?" "Now it seems that this should be true." Wang smiled, nodded and said with a serious face. "But who can direct these powerful mutant animals?" Shi Taotao''s face showed a look of doubt and asked. "Since these mutant animals are to lead us away from the route to ice basaltic, they are naturally related to ice basaltic?" Wang Xiao replied. "Do you mean that these mutant animals attack us under the command of ice Xuanwu?" Shi Taotao''s face showed a surprised look and said, "isn''t that ice basalt still suppressed under the mountain? How can those mutant animals obey it?" "For monsters, in addition to their strength, there are many factors that can make them surrender, such as blood ability. If the ice basaltic is really basaltic blood, it is one of the four divine beasts in China. It is also normal to command these high-level monsters." Wang Xiao''s face was calm and slowly opened his mouth. For high-level monsters, their intelligence is not low, and even some high-level monsters are not below human intelligence. They always have special respect for the strong. Therefore, it is normal to say that the ice basalt controls those mutant animals to attack them. "The strength of those high-level monsters is not low. Since ice Xuanwu can control them to attack us, its strength is probably very strong. Why does it let those powerful monsters lead us away from the main route?" Shi Taotao opened his mouth again and raised his own questions. "The ice basalt obviously doesn''t want us to get close to it, and why doesn''t it want us to get close to it? There must be some reasons. We don''t know the specific reasons, but we can also guess boldly!" Wang Xiao looked solemn and said slowly: "The ice basaltic doesn''t know whether it was suppressed in the dark swamp jungle or sleeping in the dark swamp jungle, but what we can know now is that it woke up after the era of Reiki recovery, but we don''t know whether its power hasn''t recovered because it slept too long or was suppressed too long, so we can''t leave the mountain for the time being." "But what we can know is that even now, its strength is not comparable to ours." "There must be some reason why it controls so many powerful beasts to distract us and doesn''t want us to go to its place. For example, it is now recovering its strength, or breaking free from the shackles of the mountain that suppressed it. At this time, it can''t distract us?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao nodded and said, "what you said is not reasonable. That ice basalt is likely to be in a critical period and can''t be disturbed by us." At last she spoke again; "If that''s the case, we''ll have to get there faster. Otherwise, when it breaks free from the shackles of the mountain, it won''t be so easy for us to keep it." Wang Xiao was silent. He just nodded and didn''t say anything more. What he thought at this time was not only about ice Xuanwu, but also about elder Jianyun and the stone family in the magic capital. If the people of the stone family in mordu attack the awakened soldier regiment these days and elder Jianyun really wants to kill Shi Taotao, how sad will Shi Taotao be? Now in the dark swamp jungle, not only mutant animals are dangerous, but also people. "Wang Xiao, what are you thinking?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s sudden silence, Shi Taotao showed a look of concern on his face and asked. Wang smiled at the speech, shook his head, smiled and said, "nothing, I''m just worried about the strength of the ice Xuanwu."? Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "Wang Xiao, don''t worry. No matter how strong the strength of ice Xuanwu is, can it be stronger than our whole awakener corps? Don''t forget, there is elder Jianyun!" Elder Jianyun? Wang Xiao heard the speech and raised a helpless smile at the corners of his mouth, but he still nodded and said, "you''re right. Elder Jianyun, it''s not difficult to capture the ice Xuanwu." Finally, after thinking for a while, Wang Xiao decided to give Shi Taotao a preventive injection and said, "Shi Taotao, elder Jianyun said before that there are signs of other forces in the dark swamp jungle these days, and our camp is likely to be attacked." "I know. I''ve sent someone to strengthen the guard."? Shi Taotao nodded when he heard the speech "Just strengthening the guard is not enough. In today''s world, there are many capable people, especially some awakened people with special abilities, who have unimaginable means, and we are not sure what form they will appear in front of us." Wang Xiao looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "So, I hope you''ll be full of 12 points next. Don''t trust anyone, even elder Jianyun and me. You can''t easily believe it!" "Because you are not sure whether the elder Jianyun and I standing in front of you are" me "!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s solemn words, Shi Taotao was slightly moved. She wanted to say that she didn''t need to be so vigilant, did she? But after seeing Wang Xiao''s serious look, Shi Taotao finally nodded and said, "I know!" After getting the reply from Shi Taotao, Wang Xiaocai nodded with satisfaction. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, because Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao found the route deviation in time, they immediately attracted their attention after they raised it with elder Jianyun and other awakened guild presidents. The team also quickly pulled back to the main route and continued to advance to the location of ice Xuanwu. After the team''s route was corrected, it seemed that as Wang Xiao and Shi Taotao thought, Bing Xuanwu noticed at the first time that the strength of the high-level monsters sent over was becoming stronger and stronger, and the number was also increasing. Even one day, their whole awakener Corps was surrounded by three ninth order monsters and four eighth order monsters. For a time, the whole awakener Corps was in chaos. Under the attack of such a luxurious alien lineup, nearly one-third of the awakeners of the awakeners Corps fell. Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakeners guild, and Fang Yu, vice president of mordu awakeners guild were seriously injured. Elder Jianyun was also slightly injured, so he finally broke up the luxurious alien lineup. First change Chapter 1409 £¿ But even so, the awakened Corps suffered heavy losses and greatly reduced morale. After that war, the landscape within a few miles has undergone great changes. The combat effectiveness of high-level monsters is not without horror. The whole awakened people''s regiment found a place that was easy to defend and difficult to attack under the condition of extreme distress, so it was time to set up camp and rest, because Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakened people''s Association, and Fang Yu, vice president of mordu awakened people''s Association were seriously injured. The awakened people of the two awakened people''s associations all looked at a loss and guarded them in the tents of the two presidents. Fortunately, in the two guilds, in addition to the battle awakeners, there are also many medical awakeners. After three days of treatment without sleep, Liu Zheng and Fang Yu''s injuries are also very good. Although their strength has only recovered 70% or 80%, the awakeners of the two guilds are relieved. Their president wakes up and their backbone comes back. Those who are awakened by medical treatment, because they have not slept for three consecutive days, are also too tired and fall asleep directly. £¿ Seeing this, Liu Zheng and Fang Yu also asked people to take good care of those medical awakened people. For those awakened people who stayed outside the tent, they also asked them to go back to the tent to rest. Many awakened people didn''t sleep for three days and nights. They are loyal supporters of Liu Zheng and Fang Yu. The awakened people of the whole camp were like this again. They rested for two days before they recovered. However, it was unexpected that they didn''t seem to encounter high-level monsters attacking their camp these days, and they also had a short and pleasant time. "It seems that the previous batch of high-level monsters are the most luxurious array of monsters that the ice Xuanwu can find. Now after those monsters are killed by us, the ice Xuanwu can''t move lightly for a while." In shitaotao''s tent, shitaotao''s face was rarely relaxed and said slowly. "That ice Xuanwu can command high-level monsters. For him, no matter how high-level monsters are, they are just cannon fodder. There is no need to worry about losses. It should have continued to send high-level monsters to chase us and make us tired of fighting."? Wang Xiao''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao frowned slightly and said, "Wang Xiao, what do you mean..." "It seems that the strength of the ice Xuanwu has recovered a lot and has faced us with confidence..." Wang smiled seriously and said. "Wang Xiao, do you mean that the reason why the ice Xuanwu didn''t send a high-level beast over is to let us go? Does it want to see us again?" A startled look appeared on Shi Taotao''s face and said. "Now it seems so." Wang smiled, nodded and said, "this is the only explanation. Otherwise, it should continue to send high-level monsters to lead us away." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao''s face became dignified. If it was really as Wang Xiao said, it showed that the ice Xuanwu was confident that it could resist them, otherwise it wouldn''t do so. "Now, I''m in trouble..." Stone peach frowned and said. "But it''s going to be trouble." Wang smiled, nodded and said, "recently, we haven''t even met a mutant animal in this camp, as if the nearby mutant animal had been transferred away." "If I''m not mistaken, there must be a large number of high-level monsters around the ice Xuanwu, waiting for us to die, and..." At the end, Wang Xiao stopped again and swallowed his words. "And what?" Shi Taotao asked when he heard the speech, with a look of doubt on his face. "Nothing. I just think there are so many high-level monsters around the ice Xuanwu. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to see the ice Xuanwu." Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a smile. Originally, Wang Xiao wanted to say, and not only did ice Xuanwu want them to die, but also those who wanted to get ice Xuanwu,? And want them to die. After the fierce battle before, the whole awakener Corps lost one-third of its people. Compared with when it first entered the dark swamp jungle before, the number of today''s awakener Corps is less than half, and its strength can be said to have been weakened by half. It happens to be the best opportunity to attack. Perhaps in some people''s opinion, when Liu Zheng, the former president of Jiangnan awakening guild, and Fang Yu, the vice president of magic awakening guild, were seriously injured, it was the best opportunity for those people to sneak into the camp. In fact, it was not. At that time, the whole awakening corps had just experienced a big war. It was the time to kill red eyes with high morale. If someone attacked the camp while the two presidents were receiving treatment, they would certainly fight for their lives and kill those who attacked the camp. A group of crazy wolves is more lethal than a group of well fed tigers and leopards. Now, the two presidents have recovered, and they have also rested for two days. Many undetected injuries are gradually emerging on the body surface. Especially after they relax, their muscles move at will, which will be as heavy as lead. Sneak attack on the camp at this time is the slowest time for everyone to respond and the easiest time to succeed. Therefore, Wang Xiao is worried about whether someone will attack the camp tonight. Shi Taotao didn''t know what Wang Xiao was thinking. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he nodded and agreed: "if it''s really like what you guessed, it''s really more difficult for us to get close to the ice Xuanwu." "But this ice Xuanwu is one of the four sacred beasts in China. We must not let it fall into the hands of ordinary ancient martial forces. We must take it back!" Seeing the serious look on Shi Taotao''s face, Wang smiled and nodded without saying anything more. ¡­¡­ At night, in the whole camp, in addition to the footsteps of the awakened patrol, there was only the crackling sound when the campfire burned. Most of the awakened have returned to their tents and rested early. Wang Xiao sat on a big tree and quietly appreciated the white moon above his head. Under him is the tent where Shi Taotao is located. Because he didn''t know if someone would sneak into the camp, he''d better stay next to Shi Taotao for the first time. But I don''t know if Wang Xiao thought too much. He waited for a long time and didn''t hear anyone approaching around. There was silence in the camp and the moonlight was getting brighter. There was nothing until two o''clock in the middle of the night. "It seems that I think too much." After sitting in the tree until midnight, Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a helpless smile and said. Just as he was about to get down from the tree and go back to the tent to sleep, the black snake sword he hid in the heaven and earth ring suddenly sounded a sound of sword singing, and Wang Xiao''s face suddenly changed Today''s second watch has been issued. Two days ago, the new family joined the partnership, put wine, and the update was delayed. Starting today, the update is normal. Chapter 1410 "They came after all..." Feeling the sword meaning from the black snake sword, Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly and sighed. He doesn''t want to attack Shi Taotao''s family. After all, he has something to do with Shi Taotao, but if these people really want Shi Taotao''s life, he won''t tolerate them. Boom! While Wang Xiao was thinking, several majestic torrents of power swept towards the camp from all directions. The awakened people who were patrolling were stunned when they saw this scene. Their faces immediately changed and shouted in unison: "Bad, enemy attack, all defense!" "Enemy attack, everyone up!" While roaring, these patrolling awakened people also rushed at the torrents of power. If they let the torrents of power smash into the camp, I''m afraid many awakened people who are resting will be directly killed. Bang bang! As those patrolling awakened people bravely rushed to those power torrents, all the moves in their hands smashed at those power torrents. Those power torrents were suddenly blown away and turned into countless meteors, which exploded over the camp of awakened people''s corps and burst into charming fireworks. At the same time, in the depths of the surrounding jungle, strong men dressed in black and wearing masks appeared around the camp and quickly surrounded the camp. Some strong men in black had rushed at the awakened men on patrol and used killing moves when they came up. Many awakened men on patrol rose up and resisted, and both sides had their own victory and defeat. Other strong men in black sneaked directly into the tents in the camp, as if they wanted to kill those awakened in their sleep. But fortunately, the movement outside has already attracted the attention of the awakened people in the tent. They know that they are in the dark swamp jungle. There are many dangers hidden in this area. Everyone dare not sleep so dead. They always keep a third of their consciousness. As soon as they hear the movement, they rush out of the tent one after another. When they saw that outside the camp, many strong men in black attacked the camp again, their faces sank. "It''s death to dare to sneak into our camp." "Brothers, kill them and let them know that the awakeners of our awakened guild are powerful!" "Kill!" For a time, countless awakened people, holding cold weapons, rushed at those strong men in black. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face was indifferent and didn''t mean to make a move. Instead, he appeared in front of the tent where Shi Taotao was located and quietly guarded around the tent. These strong men in black attack the camp in such a big way, which is definitely not as simple as clearing the number of awakened people in the camp of the awakened people''s corps. Wang Xiao thinks it is likely that someone wants to attract the attention of most people, and then quietly assassinate someone. For example, stone peach! "Wang Xiao, what happened?" At this time, Shi Taotao also came out of the tent and asked in a deep voice. She also heard the news from outside. Just after she got out of the tent, she saw that the whole camp was caught in a fire of war. A steady stream of strong men in black attacked from outside the camp, and the attack was very fierce. It seemed that it was to eliminate all the people in the camp. "There are people from other forces who sneak into the camp. Now I don''t know which force they are, but I want to come to get ice Xuanwu." Wang Xiao''s face was calm and slowly opened his mouth. Shi Taotao heard the speech, his face was solemn, and Bei teeth gently bited: "these bastards, we have a chance to recuperate. These guys also took the opportunity to sneak attacks. If I don''t leave them here today, I don''t deserve to be the president of Shicheng awakeners guild!" Stone peach''s heart is also holding a group of anger, gnashing his teeth and said. While talking, Shi Taotao turned his right hand, and a sharp long sword appeared in his hand, so he was ready to hand it. Seeing this, Wang Xiaoxiao quickly stopped Shi Taotao and said, "Shi Taotao, don''t lift and move." Now there must be some experts lurking in the dark in the mordu stone family in order to assassinate Shi Taotao. If Shi Taotao is out of his protection range, Wang Xiao can''t guarantee to protect Shi Taotao. So now the best choice is to let Shi Taotao stay with him. "Wang Xiao, why did you stop me?" Wang Shen asked when he saw the peach. Wang Xiao naturally can''t tell Shi Taotao that these strong men in black are experts of the stone family in mordu. In addition to weakening the strength of the awakened soldiers, there is another reason for them to assassinate her. He made an excuse, He shitaotao said: "although the strength of these people is good, they are only the strength of level six or seven. Those forces want to sneak attack the camp, they can''t send such weak experts. They must have a second hand. Let''s have a look first." "Back hand?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao thought for a few seconds. He also felt that what Wang Xiao said was reasonable. He nodded and said, "Wang Xiao, you think more comprehensively, then I''ll listen to you." "Well, don''t worry. These awakened strong men will be handed over to the champion and Liu Zheng will solve them." It seems that in order to appease Shi Taotao''s mood, Wang Xiao added. Shi Taotao also nodded. The awakened soldier regiment camp, but there are several strong leaders of the awakened guild. It''s not difficult to deal with those strong men in black who are not strong. Sure enough, in the dialogue between Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao, in the tents of several awakened guild presidents, there was a sound of anger. "If you dare to take the initiative to trouble us, you garbage of the ancient martial forces in these places, die for me!" The boxing champion took the lead in rushing out of the tent, clenched his fist with his right hand and smashed it. In a flash, a majestic fist burst out at the strong in black. This fist is as powerful as a mountain and as powerful as a thousand troops. Almost in the blink of an eye, it hit those strong men in black. Some strong men in black who were weak and had no time to avoid saw this scene, and their faces were all frightened. They could only watch their fists pierce their bodies, and the hot power quickly burned their bodies a little. And those strong men in black who avoided the punch of the boxing king''s president were also terrified. Seeing this scene, they withdrew quickly and scattered in all directions. "It''s too difficult to leave now. Stay with me!" Seeing this scene, the boxing champion raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said. While talking, he moved and rushed at the strong men in black again. With the strength of those strong men in black, they don''t need the action of other presidents. With one look of the boxing champion, they can destroy them all! Chapter 1411 £¿ When the champion was about to come to the front of those strong men in black and cut off their way back, a figure swept out from the depths of the jungle, clenched his fist with his right hand and smashed at the champion. Boom! The figure''s right fist was thrown, and a fist with water power swept towards the champion. "Sure enough, there are experts. Good luck!" Seeing this scene, the chairman of the boxing king immediately showed a touch of high spirited fighting spirit on his face. He sneered that he quickly operated the strength in his body, and a great force merged into his right fist. With the fist of the chairman of the boxing king, a pure white fist was smashed at the blue water fist. Bang! In an instant, the two collided with each other, and a violent turbulent force exploded between them and swept away in all directions. Seeing this scene, the awakened people in the surrounding camps and those strong men in black quickly put up protective covers to protect themselves from being hurt by the violent power turbulence. Seeing that the blow failed, the boxing champion''s face sank slightly, and the corners of his mouth also raised a sneer. He said in a deep voice: "I can stop my blow. It seems that I underestimate you. Come again!" Say it,? The boxing champion stared at his legs and splashed the earth under his feet. His whole person also disappeared in place. The whole person turned into a dark shadow and rushed at the strong man of the water system. £¿ Seeing this scene, the strong man in the water system frowned slightly and shouted at the strong men in Black: "go according to the plan, he will be dragged by me!" After hearing the words of the strong in the water system, the strong in black nodded and moved, rushed into the camp again and continued to fight. "If you want to hold me, hehe, I''ll see how many kilograms you have!" The body shape of the boxing champion at this time has come to the strong man of water system. After hearing this, the corners of his mouth raised a sneer and hummed coldly. While talking, his right fist had been thrown and smashed at the strong man of the water system. Seeing this, the man with strong water system turned cold and said with disdain: "champion, I don''t want to fight you. It doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. Anyway, I''ll kill you here today. In this way, your awakening guild near the north will have to elect a new president." While talking, the strong man of water system also quickly condensed his own water system energy, and a thick and turbulent water flow quickly emerged around him, surrounding the strong man of water system. WOW! In the next second, under the control of the strong water system, the blue water behind him quickly condensed into huge water system fists. The countless water system fists contain terrible power, like mountains of water. "Unexpectedly, I know my origin. It seems that you are also a famous expert for a long time. After I beat you down, I''ll have a good look at what you look like!" After hearing this, the boxer''s face showed a look of surprise and immediately hummed coldly. "It depends on whether you have this ability!" The strong man of the water system sneered at the speech. The next second, his face coagulated, his hands suddenly clenched his fists, and the countless blue water system fists behind him burst into light. From the mouth of the strong water system, he also slowly spit out a word: "kill!" Boom! As soon as the voice of the water system strong man fell, the blue water system fists behind him smashed in the direction of the boxing champion. "Come on, often my fist fire meteor!" Aware of the terrible power contained in the countless blue fists displayed by the strong water system, the boxing champion''s face was also solemn and snorted coldly. The internal force in his body also operated quickly. His fists suddenly flew towards the sky, and two pure white light pillars smashed into the sky above his head. Woo woo! In an instant, the surrounding wind and cloud gathered quickly. In the blink of an eye, a huge dark cloud group appeared on the top of everyone''s head, and the two pure white light pillars were the center of the dark cloud group. Boom! In the next second, with the sound of lightning and thunder, countless meteorites filled with hot flames suddenly appeared in the dark cloud, turned into a meteorite rain, and roared down the countless water system fist rain displayed by the strong water system. Bang bang! When the two collided, a deafening sound suddenly sounded in the air. Between the collision between the flame meteorite and the water fist awn, a hot white gas emerged in the air, containing a terrible high temperature, and the surrounding trees melted rapidly under this terrible high temperature. Many camp awakeners and strong men in black were burned by this terrible high temperature because they didn''t have time to escape. Whew! The president of the boxing champion and the strong man of the water system looked at each other. They didn''t hesitate. They moved and rushed at each other. One after another, they hit each other with violent fists. In an instant, the two fought for hundreds of rounds, but they couldn''t tell the winner from the loser, so they struggled. "What is the origin of these people? How is it possible that they can draw with the chairman of the boxing champion!" Seeing this scene, Shi Taotao frowned and said in a deep voice. You should know that China has a vast territory. With the opening of the era of Reiki recovery and the establishment of the awakening general association, branch associations have been established in every city, and not everyone can be the president of these branch associations. Because the distribution of awakened people in each city is different, the selected president of awakened people''s guild must be able to convince the public. There are only two ways to surrender many awakened people in this city. The first is to compete by strength. Only those with the strongest strength in this city deserve to be the president of the awakened people''s Guild in this city. Of course, the strength here refers to the strength of the awakened people''s realm, and the strong ancient martial people are not included. The second way is to see whether the awakened people in the city are mostly in the form of family or individual awakened people. If they are all the awakened people in the major guwu families, the victorious guwu family will send a spokesman to become the president of the awakened people''s guild. However, if it is the second way to become the president of the awakened people''s guild, the president is at most a form. The strong among the major guwu families in that city will not pay attention to him at all. Of course, the name of the president of the boxing champion can be regarded as the "champion". You don''t have to think about it. With his own strength, he has become the president of the Linbei awakeners guild! Seeing the chairman of the boxing champion who fought with the enemy, Wang Xiao frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "there should be more than one strong person like this. Now it''s troublesome..." Chapter 1412 Wang Xiao is very clear about who these awakened masters who sneaked into the camp are. They are all powerful people owned by the magic stone family. Perhaps these people have little direct connection with the lineage of the magic stone family, but the forces behind them must follow or submit to the magic stone family. Because of this, the magic stone family is definitely not an ordinary force with weak strength to help them complete this task. You know, the goal of this mission is the awakener Corps composed of several awakener guild teams and awakeners from several cities near the dark swamp jungle. I don''t know how many powerful awakeners there are. If the mordushi family wants to break up the awakened group, it must send strong people with a similar number to the awakened group. Among them, Fang Yu, Liu Zheng and boxing champion, the opponents of the president level strong of the awakened guild, will certainly be considered. The strong man who fought with the champion in the air that day was just a chess piece of the stone family in mordu, and there were more powerful chess pieces that had not been shot yet. "Kill!" After the awakened people who sneaked into the camp received the order of the strong awakened people of the water system, they all burst out amazing breath, running the awakened energy one after another and rushing at the awakened people in the camp. Those awakened in the camp were also angry. They also ran the awakened energy and rushed at those people. Boom! For a time, flames, water, earth and rock, dark ice, thunder power, light burst out of the camp and swept away at those awakened by the enemy attack. Rustle Wang Xiao stood beside Shi Taotao and quietly looked at the awakened masters who were fighting fiercely. At this time, he suddenly heard a movement coming from behind. Bang! The next second, Ye Fan hardly hesitated. When his right hand turned over, a black snake sword appeared in his hand. When the tip of the black snake sword was picked, it suddenly stabbed in a direction behind the stone peach. Then, a crisp collision sound suddenly sounded in the air. Shi Taotao didn''t expect Wang Xiao to make a sudden move, but she waved it at her side, and her pretty face changed slightly. However, when she heard the voice behind her, Shi Taotao immediately reacted that someone was going to assassinate her. Shi Taotao didn''t hesitate. She moved and hurriedly dodged to the other side. After she separated from the place she had just stood, her face also showed a dignified color, staring at the dark direction behind her.? At the moment, Wang Xiao''s black snake sword and half of the sword body pierced into the darkness. "I didn''t expect that I sneaked over so seriously, but you still found me."? At this time, a cold voice came from the darkness, with a touch of regret in the tone. Then, Wang Xiao and Shi Taotao saw a thin figure slowly coming out of the dark. The thin figure, with a yellow face and wrinkles, looked like he was in his early 60s. At first glance, he thought he was a weak old man. But looking down the old man''s hand, he saw a sharp dagger and kept the posture of stabbing forward, but the dagger had been blocked by Wang Xiao''s black snake sword and couldn''t move forward any more. "Who are you and why did you assassinate me?"? Shi Taotao looked directly at the thin old man and asked. "I heard that you are the president of the awakening guild in stone city, and the task I received this time is to assassinate the presidents of various guilds. Naturally, you are on my list. Isn''t it normal for me to kill you?" The thin old man heard the speech,? The corners of his mouth raised a slight smile and said. "Nonsense, if your task is really just to assassinate the presidents of various guilds, I''m just a random target for you. At the moment you just started, it''s absolutely impossible for you to explode murderous spirit, and Lord Wang Xiao can''t detect your existence so soon." Shi Taotao looked directly at the thin old man and said in a deep voice: "When you just shot, your intention to kill broke out. Killers like you can''t make such a low-level mistake. The only explanation is that I''m your assassination target. You can''t restrain your intention to kill at the moment you''re about to succeed." At this time, Shi Taotao''s brain turned fast and said coldly to the thin old man. When the skinny old man heard Shi Taotao''s words, he also showed a smile on his face and said, "I didn''t expect you to be very smart. You can calculate so many things with so many things, but so what? Even if you guess that the person I want to kill is you, I can''t change anything. You''re still going to die today." "Who asked you to kill me?" Stone peach looked directly at the thin old man and said in a deep voice. "As a qualified assassin, do you think I will tell you?" Hearing the speech, the thin old man showed a disdainful smile on his face and said sarcastically to Shi Taotao. Seeing the thin old man unwilling to say, Shi Taotao''s Dai Mei wrinkled slightly, turned to Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao..." "Don''t worry, I''ll let him spit out everything he knows." Before Shi Taotao finished speaking, Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a radian and said to Shi Taotao. If the skinny old man can say that the person who wants to assassinate Shi Taotao is the stone family of mordu and elder Jianyun, he doesn''t have to have a headache. How can he tell Shi Taotao about it. After that, Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at the old man again. The black snake sword in his hand was pressing the thin old man''s dagger. He sneered: "old man, be lenient in confession and strict in resistance. You should understand this truth? I advise you to speak quickly." "Hum, if you want me to be frank and lenient, it depends on whether your boy has this ability. If you want to pry open my mouth, beat me first." Hearing the speech, the thin old man raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said. After that, the thin old man suddenly exerted his right hand, and the dagger in his hand immediately opened Wang Xiao''s black snake sword. Then, his body also quickly retreated back, and his hands holding the dagger also made a quick seal. His hands were very fast, and the shape of the seal made Wang Xiao familiar. "Fire: Impatiens fire!" Soon, the thin old man formed the seal method, drank it in a deep voice and said. As soon as his voice fell, a hot flame appeared around him. These flames quickly changed their shapes and finally turned into a flame Phoenix, which suddenly swept in the direction of Wang Xiao. "Why is this so like the law of forbearance?" After seeing the thin old man''s action, Wang Xiao''s face showed a look of surprise,? Exclaimed. First, change. Chapter 1413 "Boy, this is your ignorance. Young people should go out more. Only in this way can you know how big the world is?"? Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the thin old man raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and explained to Wang Xiao: "What I display here is not Ninja handprints, but Taoist handprints. This is a good thing discovered by some guwu families." "You know, when we awaken the five elements ability, our control of the five elements ability is not so accurate. We often hurt others and ourselves." "Soon, some ancient martial families with deep knowledge gradually found that the Taoist handprints handed down by their ancestors can effectively help the Reiki awakeners in the family, control the five elements Reiki in the body, and even enhance their power." After listening to the thin old man''s explanation, Wang Xiao''s face showed a look of sudden enlightenment and said, "it''s so. Even if I''m so familiar with your handprint, it''s a Taoist handprint!" "Hum, those Ninja''s ninja and Dharma fingerprints in heaven are all copied from our ancestors'' Dharma fingerprints. If our heaven and earth aura had not been abundant before, it would not have led to the loss of many ancestors'' things. Now the era of aura recovery has opened, and the heaven and earth aura has begun to become abundant, so many things of our ancestors can be realized." The thin old man snorted coldly, as if he disdained the forbearance method of the kingdom of heaven. While they were talking, the fire system: Impatiens fire, which was already mixed with hot heat waves, roared and covered Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao had no time to talk. He had to break up the flame Phoenix before him. At the thought of this, Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate. The black snake sword in his hand was put away, and his legs suddenly stared. Blue thunder arcs suddenly appeared in him, like thunder and lightning, swimming on him. On his hands, there were two pure white hurricanes, rotating rapidly: "Don''t move the wind and thunder body!" Aware of the lightning and hurricane energy emitted by Wang Xiao, the thin old man showed a surprised look on his face and couldn''t help exclaiming: "thunder energy and wind energy? You actually have two kinds of element energy at the same time. How can this be possible?" Ordinary aura awakeners only have one kind of five element energy at most. Even so, it has been the creation of heaven and earth. How can anyone have two kinds of element energy at the same time? But soon, the thin old man realized that it was wrong. Although Wang Xiao has the energy of lightning and wind system, he doesn''t have the smell of Reiki. It''s not like the awakening ability of Reiki after awakening. Boom! Just when the skinny old man was wondering, Wang Xiao''s hands suddenly clenched his fists. The thunder arc walking upstream of his body quickly converged to his left hand, and finally formed a blue thunder snake. On his right hand, a pure white wind butterfly is condensed. Every fan will arouse a fierce hurricane. When the wind and thunder meet, a thunder sound will sound in the air. The next second, Wang Xiao''s hands waved out, and the blue laser snake shot out at the same time with the pure white wind butterfly, sweeping away at the flame Phoenix. Bang bang! With two deafening collision sounds in the air, the blue thunder snake and the pure white wind butterfly also hit the flame Phoenix one after another. With one thunder and one wind, the two violent forces suddenly exploded on the flame Phoenix. The flame Phoenix seemed to be a living creature, and immediately sent out a painful scream, and countless hot and violent fire waves suddenly exploded in the air. When you see the old man''s face, it''s hard to see if it''s the spirit of the Phoenix, and it''s hard to see if you''re full of cold spirit. When you see the old man''s face, it''s hard to see if it''s the spirit of the Phoenix "It''s amazing. You can practice Zen so much at a young age. If you are given another period of time, you may even become the Second Tibetan king!" Hear the thin old man say this,? Wang Xiao was stunned. He didn''t expect to be here and heard someone mention his master''s taboo. After all, his master''s Tibetan king was a figure 20 years ago. In addition, although master established the ten hall Yama in China and included the strong people from all over China into the ten hall Yama, few people knew the ten hall Yama and the Tibetan king except some powerful ancient martial families. It seems that although Shifu established the ten halls of hell, he didn''t like publicity. "Unexpectedly, you know the existence of the Tibetan king." Wang Xiao looked straight at the thin old man and said in a deep voice. "What? Boy, do you know the king of Tibet? I thought no one in the younger generation knew him anymore." The thin old man was also a little surprised. He looked at Wang Xiao and said in amazement. He also saw the amazing potential of Wang Xiao and compared it with the king of Tibet in those years, so he couldn''t help saying this. But even in those days, the reputation of the king of Tibet and the yama of the ten halls only spread among the powerful ancient martial families in all parts of China. Ordinary ancient martial artists are not qualified to know them at all. The skinny old man was just an ordinary ancient martial artist. Only by chance, he attended a banquet of a powerful ancient martial family. He was lucky to see the Lord of hell in the ten halls and the king of Tibetans. Then he knew something about the seven kings of the world. "Just because you know the king of Tibet, I promise you today that even if you are defeated by me, I will not kill you." The corner of Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a radian and spoke slowly to the thin old man. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the thin old man smiled and said, "boy, now there is no point in winning or losing. How do you know you can win me? Wouldn''t it be more humiliating if you lost to me?" "Then try it!" Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense, but said in a deep voice to the thin old man. As soon as his voice fell, his body moved, and the wind and thunder moved under his feet, the whole man turned into a residual shadow and rushed away at the thin old man. The skinny old man was already ready. He didn''t panic when he saw Wang Xiao''s action. The dagger in his hand was put away and his hands were sealed again. A flame quickly emerged from the air with his hands, and finally turned into a flame figure to envelop him. Soon, the thin old man''s fingerprints were formed, and he drank suddenly in his mouth: "Fire department: fire devil respect body!" As soon as his voice fell, a demon God turned into a flame suddenly wrapped the thin old man and stood between heaven and earth. Chapter 1414 Bang! At this time, Wang Xiao''s body shape has also come to the thin old man. When he saw a fire devil statue of tens of feet in front of the thin old man, there was no nonsense. His right hand suddenly clenched his fist, countless thunder arcs beat on his fist, and it was the fire devil statue that hit him. In an instant, countless blue thunder arcs exploded between heaven and earth, accompanied by countless thunder sounds. Many of the awakened people who noticed this scene were stunned when they saw this scene. If they participated in a battle at this level, they would have to die. After the countless blue thunder arcs dissipated, Wang Xiaoding looked at it and suddenly showed a surprised look on his face. I saw that the place where the fire devil Zun body was blasted down by his fist was unharmed, as if the countless thunder arcs that had just erupted had no impact on the fire devil Zun body. "How could this happen?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying that he asked himself that although his internal power was sealed, his body at least reached the realm of marquis Wu. This punch should be under Marquis Wu, and no one can resist it. But the strength of the thin old man in front of him seems to be the congenital state at most, which is two levels away from his physical strength. If he punches down, the other side''s shell will not be damaged at all. How can he not be surprised It seems to see the surprise in Wang Xiao''s eyes. The thin old man also raised a proud smile on the corners of his mouth and said coldly to Wang Xiao: "boy, I didn''t expect that my fire devil respect body was cultivated by integrating the low-level ancient martial arts skills of the earth level. Although I''m only a congenital realm, its defense power is comparable to the peak of Wuzong. Even the strong ones of Wuzong realm have to spend a day and a night to break my defense." "Even the strong in Wuhou must blow at least three punches if they want to break my fire devil respect." It seemed that he was very proud of his defense. A confident smile appeared on the thin old man''s face and smiled at Wang and said, "boy, do you know why?" Even the strong of marquis Wu must blow three fists before the fire devil will disperse? When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face also showed a startled look. But when he heard the thin old man''s words, he also followed each other''s words and asked, "why?" "Because my fire devil respect body is connected by my internal force and fire energy. It can offset other people''s attacks and the energy in my body. Although I have practiced for so many years, my combat power is not strong, but it is better than the internal force in my body. Even if I am a strong Marquis, I am not weak." The thin old man smiled at Wang with a proud look on his face. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he showed a look of sudden enlightenment on his face and said, "it''s so. No wonder I can''t break your defense." Wang Xiao was still wondering why he couldn''t break the defense of the thin old man. When he heard this, he immediately understood. It turns out that the thin old man''s fire devil respect body is supported by internal force. If you want to break the defense of the fire devil respect body, you must consume all the internal force in the thin old man''s body. It takes three attacks from the powerful of the Marquis of Wu to break the defense of the thin old man. From here, we can see that the fire devil respect body of the thin old man is indeed a good ancient martial art. You should know that the skinny old man is just the cultivation of the innate realm. He can surpass two levels and resist the attack. It can be said that he is very powerful. "Boy, now you know you can''t hurt me? So you''d better step aside and wait until I kill Shi Taotao, the awakener guild of stone city. I''ll leave naturally. I can spare your life!" The thin old man smiled at Wang with a proud smile around his mouth. Wang Xiao heard the speech, but he also smiled and said to the thin old head, "old man, I''m afraid it won''t work. Shi Taotao is my woman. If you want to hurt her, you have to ask me." The stone peach on one side heard Wang Xiao''s words, his pretty face was slightly red and his heart was warm. But at the same time, there was a look of worry in her eyes. She could also see that the skinny old man in front of her was born with a strong environment and had a strong defense means. With this powerful defense means, people could not start. Wang Xiao can''t hurt the skinny old man, but the skinny old man has the strength to threaten her and Wang Xiao. If this goes on, not only will he die, but also Wang Xiao will be killed by himself "Boy, I''ve given you a way to live. Since you don''t want to go, I can''t help it." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the thin old man showed a look of disappointment on his face, shook his head and said "Old man, do you want to make a bet with me?" Wang Xiao raised an arc at the corner of his mouth and smiled at the thin old man. The thin old man, who was going to control the fire devil''s attack, smelled his words and said, "what bet?" "You just said that if the powerful person of marquis Wu attacks you three times, your fire devil body will be broken. I have just hit you. Believe it or not, my next two strikes can also break your fire devil body?"? Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He looked directly at the thin old man and said confidently. "Oh? Two break my fire demon statue?" Hearing the speech, the thin old man suddenly showed a look of interest on his face and said, "boy, I see the breath emanating from you, but you don''t have any internal power at all. It seems that you are purely cultivating the physical body. Although your physical body has understood the magic power, I''m afraid it''s not qualified to break my fire devil respect?" "Just tell me if you dare to bet with me." Wang Xiao looked straight at the thin old man and said with a serious face. "Interesting, how to bet?" The thin old man smiled and asked Wang with a smile. "It''s very simple. You ask me to strike again. If your fire devil statue is broken, you will lose. Tell me, who asked you to assassinate Shi Taotao?" Wang smiled. "If my fire devil body is not broken after your two moves, what should you do?" The skinny old man asked when he heard the speech. "It''s very simple. If I can''t break your fire demon statue within two moves, it means I''m not your opponent. Naturally, I won''t pay attention to your assassination of stone peach. What do you think?" Wang Xiao raised a radian at the corner of his mouth and said to the thin old head. When the thin old man heard the speech, he didn''t promise at the first time. A look of thinking appeared on his face, as if he was thinking about something. "Why, are you afraid? Didn''t you just say that even the powerful Marquis Wu needs three moves to break your fire demon body?" Seeing the thin old man falling into silence, Wang Xiao then said: "Besides, if I break your fire devil body after two moves, at that time, there is little internal power left in your body. You can''t assassinate stone peach. I promised you just now to spare your life. You just need to tell me who sent you to kill stone peach." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the thin old man felt justified and nodded: "OK, I promise you!" Chapter 1415 After that, the skinny old man stopped talking nonsense, his waist was slightly straight, and the flame beat all over his body. The fire devil statue that will be protected in it also broke out a hot heat wave. The flame eyes stared at Wang Xiao coldly, waiting for Wang Xiao''s attack. "Boy, do it!" When he was ready, the thin old man also looked at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. "Old man, you''d better be really ready. When I punch down, your fire devil will explode." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth also raised a slight smile and said to the thin old head. "Hum, old man, I''m already ready. Let''s do it!" The thin old man sneered at the speech and said confidently. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao''s face also became solemn, his legs opened slightly, and the bright blue thunder arc light on his body gradually became dazzling. His right hand was held high, and the violent lightning force poured into his right fist along his body. Boom! The countless blue lightning forces gathered together and condensed into a dazzling and violent lightning light. At the moment when the lightning light ball condensed, Wang Xiao''s body also sank suddenly, and the ground under his feet was pressed out of a concave mess. It can be seen how terrible the lightning light ball on Wang Xiao''s right hand contains. Some thunder awakeners around saw the lightning ball in Wang Xiao''s hand, and their faces looked incredible. "What a powerful lightning force!" "I''m afraid even the awakened person of the ninth order thunder system can''t condense such violent lightning power?" "This is the God who really controls lightning, and this is the real thunder power!" Their voices were full of comments, and their eyes were full of shock. Even when the skinny old man saw the lightning light ball condensed from Wang Xiao''s hand, his face became a little ugly. He could feel the terrible power contained in the lightning light ball, which made people palpitating and frightened. "Old man, you should remember my second move!" Wang Xiao looked directly at the thin old man and said in a slightly ironic tone. "Stop talking nonsense and do it!" Although frightened, the thin old man still had a look of disdain on his face and smiled at Wang coldly. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he put on a sneer at the corners of his mouth and stopped talking nonsense. The lightning ball in his hand suddenly threw out and smashed it at the fire devil statue of the thin old man. Seeing this, the skinny old man hurriedly urged his internal power, and the flame around the fire demon Zun suddenly soared. Woo woo! The lightning light ball is extremely fast and contains terrible power. When passing through the air, even the space is pressed to crack countless cracks, accompanied by a harsh roar. In the blink of an eye, the violent blue lightning ball came to the skinny old man. Under the scared eyes of the skinny old man, it crashed on the body of the fire devil. Boom! In an instant, a dazzling white light suddenly exploded between heaven and earth. All the people in the camp were swallowed up by the white light in an instant. There was only endless white light in front of them, and they couldn''t see anything else, even the enemies and teammates around them. Between heaven and earth, there was a deafening sound of thunder. I don''t know how long later, the dazzling white light finally dissipated, and those camp awakeners and sneak attack awakeners turned their eyes to Wang Xiao and the thin old man again. I saw the fire devil standing there intact. On the ground around the fire devil, a groove pit of tens of feet has been formed, which can be seen from the destructive power of lightning light ball. "Ha ha, boy, see? Your attack is invalid for my fire devil Zun body. You can''t break my defense." At this time, the thin old man''s sight finally recovered. When he saw that the fire devil statue in front of him was intact, his mouth also raised a proud smile and smiled at Wang. "Oh? Really?" Strangely, when the blow failed, Wang Xiao was not at all depressed, but his smile became stronger. After hearing the words of the thin old man, he sneered. "Young people just like to be hard spoken." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the thin old man shook his head and sighed because Wang Xiao was not satisfied. "But everything has become a fact. The third move should be made quickly. I''m waiting for the life of Shi Taotao." "Old man, are you sure you want to take my third move? Don''t regret it." Wang Xiao looked directly at the thin old man and said in a slightly joking tone. "Joke, old man, I keep my word. If you make the third move, you will." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the thin old man snorted coldly and said that his chin was high and looked at Wang Xiao with disdain. His eyes were full of contemptuous taste. Don''t say three moves. Even if you give the boy ten moves and a hundred moves, he can''t break his fire devil respect! "Well, old man, since you asked for it yourself, I have to try my best to solve you." Seeing the thin old man determined to do so, Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly and said. After saying that, Wang Xiao slightly tidied up his collar, and slowly raised his left hand under everyone''s eyes, and slowly spit out a sentence from his mouth: "The wind is coming!" WOW! As soon as his voice fell, a pure white wind blade on his left hand quickly condensed to form a pure white light ball. Outside the pure white light ball, the pure white wind blades seem to be guided by the light ball and rotate regularly. Finally, a fast rotating circular wind blade is formed outside the pure white light ball. Buzz! With the formation of the pure white round wind blade light ball, a harsh buzzing sound suddenly broke out in the air, as if countless bees were chirping. Around Wang Xiao, a visible hurricane also appeared quickly and revolved around Wang Xiao. The fast rotating hurricane also contained a sharp small wind blade. When it touched the surrounding trees, it immediately cut countless sharp and clean scars. Some awakened people close to the hurricane had several cuts in their clothes and almost didn''t cut their skin. Hiss Many wind awakened people are going crazy when they see this scene. Is Wang Xiao still human? Not only the thunder system is powerful, but also the wind system can be used, and the power is also more than level 9! The skinny old man was also a little surprised. He looked at the pure white round wind blade light ball condensed in Wang Xiao''s hand. The boy''s physical power was really terrible! It can make people have two elements at the same time! Click! Just when the thin old man was surprised, a clear sound suddenly sounded in the thin old man''s ear, as if something had cracked. When he looked up and saw that the fire devil Zun body in front of him was touched by a small wind blade of the hurricane and suddenly cracked a finger long crack, his face suddenly changed: "not good!" Chapter 1416 "Is the small wind blade on the periphery of the pure white round wind blade light ball so powerful?" "No, no, the small wind blade on the outside is definitely not so powerful. The only explanation is that the fire devil Zun''s body has been damaged, but it didn''t show up just now!" "But it''s impossible. The boy just exudes the breath of the innate realm. How can I crack my fire demon statue with two fists?!" "The only one who can do this is the strong man of Wuhou. Can you say that this boy is the strong man of Wuhou, just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?" At the thought of this, a look of shock appeared on the thin old man''s face, but soon he shook his head and rejected it. The strong man in the realm of marquis Wu is the existence of an ancient military marquis. If you travel around the world on weekdays, you will appear in the dark swamp jungle. Click! Although the skinny old man didn''t believe it in his heart, while he was thinking, there was another crack in the shell of the fire devil statue in front of him. With the sound, countless cracks appeared on the shell of the fire devil statue. The skinny old man can even feel the terrible power contained in the pure white round wind blade light ball in Wang Xiao''s right hand through the fire devil statue! "Old man, I''m going to do it!" At this time, Wang Xiao''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice to the thin old man. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the thin old man''s face suddenly changed. Buzz! The next second, the pure white round wind blade light ball in Wang Xiao''s hand was suddenly thrown away. A violent and sharp hurricane suddenly opened wantonly in the pure white round wind blade light ball, mixed with a terrible momentum, and shot away at the thin old man. The sharp sound sounded in the sky and earth, which made people frightened. "I don''t believe you really have such strength!" The thin old man looked solemn, stared at the pure white round wind blade light ball thrown by Wang Xiao, and said gnashing his teeth. While talking, he was also crazy to run the power in his body and consolidate the fire devil respect in front of him. With the power pouring into the fire devil Zun body, the fire around the fire devil Zun body suddenly soared, and a pair of flame hands also suddenly grabbed the pure white round wind blade light ball. Boom! When the fire devil''s big hands touched the pure white round wind blade light ball, the light of the wind blade light ball suddenly soared, and a deafening roar also sounded in the sky. Bang bang! Countless sharp small wind blades opened wantonly from the light ball of the wind blade, and fell on the fire devil statue like raindrops, making a roar. The already cracked fire devil Zun body has become shaky at the moment and is on the edge of collapse at any time. "No, it''s impossible. I don''t believe it!" Seeing this scene, the thin old man had an unbelievable look on his face and shook his head. "Break it for me!" Wang Xiao''s face was solemn. He ignored the old man''s dismay and drank in a deep voice. As soon as his voice fell, the power of the pure white round wind blade light ball soared, and the violent power suddenly pressed against the fire devil statue of the thin old man. Bang! In an instant, the fire devil suddenly exploded, and countless flame fragments splashed in all directions. Even these flame fragments still contain terrible power. When the awakened people around saw this scene, their faces changed greatly and quickly ran their aura to resist. When the violent and wanton flame fragments dispersed, people looked again and saw that there was a huge pit around the position where the thin old man stood, and the thin old man was half kneeling on the ground, dressed in rags, with a touch of blood on his mouth and panting. Obviously, Wang Xiao''s attack just now has also hurt him Seeing that the skinny old man lost, those awakened in the camp showed a happy look on their faces, and their morale soared several times. Those awakened in the sneak attack immediately felt the pressure soared. "Old man, you lost!" Seeing the thin old man half kneeling on the ground and breathing heavily, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile and said. Smelling the speech, the thin old man showed a reluctant look. Until now, he didn''t know how he lost. The young man in front of him didn''t have the momentum of a strong Wuhou. Obviously, he was not a strong Wuhou, but his strength was comparable to that of a strong Wuhou. It was really strange. But now, his aura power has been exhausted. It is absolutely impossible for him to make another laugh. "I lost!" Finally, the thin old man sighed helplessly and said helplessly to Wang Xiao. "Now that you have conceded defeat, should you tell us who ordered you to assassinate Shi Taotao?" After seeing the thin old man admit defeat, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and asked. At this time, Shi Taotao also came to Wang Xiao''s side, looked directly at the thin old man and waited for the thin old man''s answer. "Alas, this is the end of the matter. I''m not as skilled as others. If I want to kill or cut you, why do you ask so much." The thin old man sighed helplessly and said. "Why did I kill you?" Wang Xiao said faintly. "Don''t you kill me?" The thin old man was stunned when he heard the speech and looked at Wang Xiao with a puzzled face. "As I said just now, as long as you tell me who wants to kill shitaotao, I will let you go. After all, there is no dead feud between us. It''s not good for me to kill you." Wang Xiao shrugged and said to the thin old man. The skinny old man was joking because Wang Xiao said that if he lost, he would not kill him as long as he told the employer. But now, looking at Wang Xiao''s serious face, the skinny old man reacted that Wang Xiao was serious. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the skinny old man who was ready to die suddenly had a strong desire for survival in his eyes. If he could really live, he naturally didn''t want to die. "Well, I tell you, who invited us to assassinate Shi Taotao? You want to let me go!" The thin old man looked straight at Wang Xiao and said. "It''s a deal!" Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense, nodded and agreed. After receiving Wang Xiao''s reply, the thin old man didn''t talk nonsense and said, "let''s kill stone peach. It''s magic capital... Eh!" Poof! Before the skinny old man finished his words, his voice suddenly stopped. His eyes stared at the boss with an incredible appearance. His eyes stared at Wang Xiao. It seemed that he never thought he would die like this. Seeing the thin old man''s chest pierced by a sharp sword, Wang Xiao and Shi Taotao''s faces showed a look of surprise, and they all looked up at the owner of the sword Chapter 1417 I only saw elder Jianyun standing behind the skinny old man with a solemn face and said in a cold voice, "it''s suicide to hurt my niece shitaotao. See my old man give you a ride." After that, elder Jianyun suddenly pulled out his sword and kicked the thin old man to the ground. "You..." The skinny old man fell to the ground, and his eyes stared at elder Jianyun, which seemed incredible. His right hand pointed to elder Jianyun and dared to say the first word. His eyes had quickly become listless, and his vitality dissipated rapidly, and finally disappeared completely. As the awakener of the innate realm, the thin old man''s understanding of the fire devil respect body is also very powerful. It''s a pity to fall into the dark swamp jungle like this. After pulling out the long sword and taking back the scabbard, elder Jianyun also turned around, his eyes fell on Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and asked, "are you okay?" "Elder Jianyun, how can you kill someone!" Shi Taotao looked dissatisfied and said to elder Jianyun. "Didn''t I see that this man was going to hurt you, so I hurried to protect you? What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Elder Jianyun was stunned when he heard the speech, and asked with a look of doubt on his face. "Elder Jianyun, we''ll find out who sent him to kill me. If you kill him now, all the clues will be broken!" Stone peach said angrily to elder Jianyun. "What? I''m so sorry, niece Shi Taotao. I didn''t expect you had subdued him. I was reckless." Elder Jianyun heard the speech, and his face also showed a surprised look. He quickly apologized. "Elder Jianyun..." Shi Taotao wanted to say something, but when he reached his mouth, a big hand stretched out from the side and stopped her It was Wang Xiao who reached out to stop her. Wang Xiao shook his head at Shi Taotao and said, "forget it, Shi Taotao, elder Jianyun is also trying to protect you. Kill him if you kill him. That''s all for it!" "But..." Shi Taotao wanted to say something, but when the words came to her mouth and noticed Wang Xiao''s solemn eyes, she had to swallow it back. At this time, Wang Xiaocai turned his head, looked at elder Jianyun and said, "elder Jianyun, these awakened attackers don''t know their origin, and there are many strong ones among them. Look, are you going to fight them back in person?" "Now the situation of the enemy is unknown, and they seem to be coming for niece Shi Taotao. I''d better stay next to Niece Shi Taotao to better protect her." Elder Jianyun said with a straight face when he heard the speech. "No, elder Jianyun, you have seen my strength just now. It''s more than enough for me to protect Shi Taotao. As the elder of the awakened guild, you shouldn''t want to see the loss of the awakened guild?" Wang Xiao raised a radian at the corner of his mouth and smiled at Jianyun. His attitude is very firm, that is, Shi Taotao has his protection. As an elder of the awakened general guild, you can''t be blamed if too many awakened people die here "This..." Hearing this, the elder smiled with hesitation. "Elder Jianyun, it''s all right. There''s Wang Xiao here to protect me. I''ll be fine. It''s still important for the awakeners of the guild." The stone peach on one side also opened his mouth and echoed the way. "Well, Wang Xiao, niece Shi Taotao will be protected by you. If something happens to her, I''ll ask you." Seeing that Shi Taotao said so, elder Jianyun had to smile and say. Then he turned and flew to the awakened ones who attacked secretly. No one noticed that at the moment when elder Jianyun turned around, his face suddenly became gloomy. When elder Jianyun left here and joined the battlefield, the big stone in Wang Xiao''s heart relaxed slightly. "Wang Xiao, what''s going on? What do you know?" At this time, Shi Taotao suddenly came to Wang Xiao, lowered his voice and asked Wang Xiao in a deep voice. "Stone peach, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang Xiao was surprised, but the look on his face was still very calm. He deliberately showed a look of doubt and asked. "Wang Xiao, don''t pretend. I saw your vigilance towards elder Jianyun just now. Why are you wary of elder Jianyun? What''s the matter?" Shi Taotao''s face was slightly heavy, and he asked Wang Xiao word by word: "Also, why did you just insist on asking the thin old man who was going to assassinate me?" "Do you know who is the thin old man and the awakened people who sneaked into the camp?" After being asked so many questions by Shi Taotao in a row, Wang Xiao also showed a touch of embarrassment on his face and said, "Shi Taotao, you ask me so many questions in one breath. Which one do you want me to answer first?" "Besides, the questions you ask are so strange that I can''t understand what you mean." "Don''t understand?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s pretended calm expression, the corners of Shi Taotao''s mouth also raised a radian and said faintly: "is that thin old man related to the stone family in the magic capital..." Hiss Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang Xiao''s face changed slightly and asked conditionally, "how do you know?" "Guess." Stone peach''s face was indifferent and smiled. "Can you guess that?" Wang Xiao''s scalp was numb and said. "The skinny old man has so many presidents who don''t sneak attack. He just goes around to the center of the camp and chooses to sneak attack me. The purpose is unusual." Shi Taotao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and explained: "Originally, I was still thinking, what is this thin old man killing me for?" "I''m just the president of the awakening guild of stone city. Even if I die, the awakening guild of stone city will elect a new president. My death will have no impact on stone city." "In addition to the identity of the president of the awakening guild in stone city, I have another identity, that is, the direct descendant of the stone family in mordu." "But why do these assassins want the life of my legitimate son of the magic capital stone family? Whose interests do I affect?" "After thinking about it carefully, the people who want to kill my legitimate son will only be the people inside the magic stone family, because I am insignificant to the people outside!" "I''ve heard some strange news about elder Jianyun in the awakening headquarters. Therefore, they want to kill me just to clear the relationship for elder Jianyun. By the way, they can steal ice Xuanwu and sacrifice an ordinary legitimate son in exchange for the future of a senior member of the magic capital stone family in the awakening guild. This deal is really worth it!" In the end, even the corners of Shi Taotao''s mouth couldn''t help raising a sneer and self mockery. Wang Xiao, on the other side, had already stood upright after hearing the speculation of Shi Taotao. This chick looks like a vase on weekdays. I didn''t expect her IQ to be so high! Chapter 1418 Finally, Wang Xiao had to shrug helplessly and said to Shi Taotao, "since you have guessed, I have nothing to say. I''m just a little curious. Now that you guess all this, why don''t you seem to be sad at all?" When Shi Taotao heard the speech, he also raised a self mocking smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "sad? What can I be sad about? In the big family of magic capital stone family, the weak can only become a stepping stone for the strong. The weak are not qualified to be sad, because no one will sympathize with you!" "I''m just a little surprised. I didn''t expect that elder Jianyun, who watched me grow up since childhood, can sacrifice me for his own future." Wang Maoshi hardly smiled when he saw this thing. This woman, I still underestimate her! With such a mind, this woman will become a big man in the future. "If only you were all right." Seeing that Shi Taotao''s mood was very stable and didn''t seem to be affected, Wang Xiao was also relieved and said with a smile. He was worried that if Shi Taotao knew about it, he would be very sad. Now it seems that he thought too much. "I''m fine, but you''re fine!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao slowly raised his head. His crystal clear eyes looked at Wang Xiao playfully and said word by word. "What can I do for you?" Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang Xiao was stunned and showed a look of doubt on his face. "Did you know that the mordushi family sent many awakened strong men into the depths of the dark swamp jungle to assassinate me and compete for ice basaltic weapons? And did Fang Yu and Liu Zheng tell you?" Stone peach looked at Wang Xiao and asked. "That''s right, but what''s the matter?" Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang smiled awkwardly and asked. "You know this, but you didn''t tell me at the first time, and even want to hide me. Are you my person, or Liu Zheng and Fang Yu?" Shi Taotao still looked at Wang Xiao with a smile, but a slight arc raised from the corner of his mouth was telling Wang Xiao that she was not as calm as Wang Xiao imagined. "I... I''m just worried that you will think nonsense and be disappointed when you know this. Moreover, this matter is just a guess of Liu Zheng and Fang Yu. After all, no one has attacked the camp secretly and there is no solid evidence. I didn''t dare to wrong elder Jianyun at that time..." Wang Xiao coughed and immediately explained. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao was stunned and felt that what Wang Xiao said was reasonable. Then he put away his smiling eyes and said coldly to Wang Xiao: "no matter what, you have to tell me at the first time in the future, whether I believe it or not, but you just can''t hide me." "Well, I remember. I won''t hide anything from you in the future." Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this matter is over, and he quickly responded. Finally, Wang Xiao asked again, "what are you going to do next?" Hearing the speech, Shitao was silent. She naturally knew that Wang Xiao meant to ask her what she was going to do now that she knew that elder Jianyun was standing on the side of the magic stone house and wanted to kill her. After being silent for a few seconds, Shi Taotao said, "although the people who know to kill me now are the stone family of mordu and the elder Jianyun, after all, they haven''t done it in person. We have no evidence. I believe that the awakened person who sneaked into the camp this time is just an expert of the peripheral affiliated forces of the stone family of mordu, and can''t ask anything." "We can only wait until elder Jianyun gives me a hand. Then we have reason to subdue him and hand it over to the awakened general guild. At that time, if the mordushi family wants to get rid of the relationship, they have to pay a certain price." Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang Xiao also nodded: "your idea is exactly my idea. This time it''s just a small sneak attack. It''s estimated that more people will die in our camp next time the magic capital stone family really takes action!" During their conversation, the war situation in the camp also changed greatly. Originally, the awakened people in the camp were crushed to death by the surge in morale. Later, with the action of elder Jianyun, the situation became an overwhelming advantage. Those awakened people who sneaked into the camp were directly killed with the help of elder Jianyun. Elder Jianyun is ruthless and almost deadly. He doesn''t want to stay alive at all. Even some awakened people who have knelt down to beg for mercy and sneaked into the camp were killed by elder Jianyun without mercy. Many camp awakeners who saw this scene looked at elder Jianyun''s eyes, from the first respect to awe, and finally to fear. In their eyes, elder Jianyun, who was originally very kind, is now like a bloodthirsty murderer God. Many presidents and vice presidents of the awakening guild frowned, but no one dared to say anything. "Well, bury the bodies of these people!" When all the awakened people who sneaked into the camp were killed, elder Jianyun slowly put away his long sword and said coldly. As soon as he said this, the awakened people in the camp trembled with fear and did not dare to be slighted. They quickly carried out and buried the bodies of the enemies. "Elder Jianyun, you''re too cruel. You didn''t leave any alive." At this time, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, finally said, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and a touch of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. "President Liu Zheng, what do you mean by this? These awakened people of other forces sneaked into our camp, killed so many of our brothers and killed them. What''s the problem?" Elder Jianyun heard the speech, his face was indifferent, and a slight smile hung around his mouth, and asked in reverse. "But you killed all the people and left none alive. We don''t even know who they are!" Without waiting for Liu Zheng to speak, long Yu, the vice chairman of the magic awakening guild, said in a deep voice. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just some clowns. You don''t need to know their origin." Elder Jianyun replied coldly. "Elder Jianyun, you..." Seeing elder Jianyun''s attitude, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, showed a touch of anger and glared at elder Jianyun. Long Yu, vice chairman of the awakening guild of Mordor, was worried that Liu Zheng would be impulsive. He was impulsive with elder Jianyun. He quickly waved his hand to stop him, shook his head and said, "forget it. It''s no use saying more. Let''s count the number of casualties." After noticing Fang Yu winking at him, Liu Zheng suppressed his anger, gave a cold hum to elder Jianyun, and turned away. Chapter 1419 After counting the number of people, the awakened people who were injured after the sneak attack on the camp were quickly counted out. Among them, more than 30 awakened people were killed in battle, 50 awakened people were seriously injured, and more than 100 awakened people were slightly injured. Now the number of the awakened soldiers is small, and now so many people have been injured. I''m afraid the next road will be more difficult. ¡­¡­ "Damn, we know it''s elder Jianyun and the magic stone family, but we can''t do anything about him!" The president of Jiangnan awakening guild clenched his fists, looked angry and said gnashing his teeth. "That is, if we have evidence, we can directly cooperate with the president of other awakened guild to attack elder Jianyun. As long as we control the action of elder Jianyun, the experts sent by the magic stone family will not be able to find our trace, and we don''t need to worry about being threatened." Long Yu, deputy meeting of the awakening guild of Mordor, said in a deep voice with a gloomy face. There is only one explanation for the awakening strong sent by the mordushi family to find their camp location so easily. That is, elder Jianyun tipped off and told those people the whereabouts of the awakened regiment. If elder Jianyun is not controlled, their awakened soldiers will always be in danger. At that time, let alone capture the ice basaltic, I''m afraid they can''t even see the face of the ice basaltic, and they will have to fall. "I have a way to pull out elder Jianyun." Just when Liu Zheng and Fang Yu were angry, a joking voice suddenly came from the tent gate. Liu Zheng and Fang Yu''s faces changed slightly. Although they discussed in the tent, they also kept their voices as low as possible for fear that they would be heard by others. I didn''t expect to be heard after all! Their eyes looked together. When they saw that the person who came in was Wang Xiao, they were relieved. "Wang Xiao, it''s you. I thought who heard us." Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, breathed a sigh of relief and said. "You don''t keep your voice down at all. I''m afraid people with slightly stronger strength can hear your voice." Wang Xiao smiled at Liu Zheng and Fang Yu with a smile on his lips. "That''s because your cultivation is higher than ours. You can quietly approach our tent, but we can''t find it. If ordinary people approach five meters away from the tent, we can detect it." Liu Zhengbai smiled at Wang and said helplessly. "Blame me." Hearing Liu Zheng''s words, Wang Xiao shrugged helplessly and said. "Come on, Wang Xiao, why are you so free to come to our tent? Didn''t you let you stay by Shi Taotao''s side and protect her? Elder Jianyun doesn''t know when he will attack her. You can''t do it if you don''t stay by her side!" Long Yu, vice chairman of the awakening guild of the devil capital, looked directly at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. "I know, I''ve never been too far from stone peach." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a smile slightly at the corners of his mouth and said. Then he pushed out the stone peach standing behind him. "Stone peach, why are you here?" Seeing Shi Taotao, both Liu Zheng and Fang Yu were surprised. A strange look appeared on their faces and asked in unison. "Hum, if I don''t come again, I don''t know you have so many things to hide from me and don''t let me know." Shi Taotao snorted coldly and looked straight at Liu Zheng and Fang Yu. "I have told Shitao everything I know." Wang Xiao shrugged and said to Liu Zheng and Fang Yu, "but even if I didn''t tell her, she has guessed 7788." After hearing Wang Xiao''s explanation, Liu Zheng and Fang Yu looked at each other with a look of helplessness on their faces. "Be frank and lenient!" Stone peach stared at Liu Zheng and Fang Yu angrily and said in a deep voice. "Well, Shi Taotao, now that you know everything, we won''t hide it from you. We have known about elder Jianyun for a long time, but we haven''t told you, because we''re worried that you will be impulsive and favor elder Jianyun..." Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakeners guild, took the lead in raising his hand to surrender and said. "Hum, am I such an unreasonable person in your heart?" Stone peach stared at Fang Yu and said unhappily. "Stone Taotao, since you already know about elder Jianyun, we won''t hide it. Elder Jianyun, as a member of the awakened general guild, seeks benefits for the stone family of the magic capital everywhere. He privately transmits many secrets of the general guild back to the stone family of the magic capital. This is a heinous thing!" At this time, Liu Zheng, the president of Jiangnan awakening Association, said in a deep voice: "The general guild has long found that elder Jianyun hasn''t been able to find a chance to find out the problems of elder Jianyun for a long time. This time, the birth of ice Xuanwu just provides an opportunity." "That''s why catching ice Xuanwu requires the awakened people of Jiangnan and mordu guilds to act at the same time." "Yes, we have enough strength to deal with elder Jianyun when elder Jianyun makes a move!" Hearing Liu Zheng''s words, Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao were surprised. They didn''t expect that the task of capturing ice Xuanwu this time was intentional by the awakened people''s general association. At this time, Liu Zheng spoke again, but his voice also changed: "I just didn''t expect that it was so dangerous to enter the dark swamp jungle this time. The ice Xuanwu was very intelligent and knew how to order high-level monsters nearby to attack us, so that we didn''t have time to parry at all, and we lost a lot of awakened people." "Those awakened people of the magic stone family hide in the dark and preserve their strength, just to wait for the chance to kill us." Speaking of this, Liu Zheng sighed and showed a helpless look on his face. Liu Zheng is really telling the truth. The awakened soldier regiment lost nearly half of the awakened soldiers from entering the dark swamp jungle to here. There are countless high-level monsters in front of them, and later there are powerful people under the command of the magic capital stone family. They are in a dilemma. But unfortunately, no one can say retreat and give up the task. Because even if he spoke, elder Jianyun would never agree. "Liu Zheng, don''t worry so much. Didn''t I just say that? I have a way to lead elder Jianyun out." Seeing Liu Zheng''s sad face, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said. As soon as Wang Xiao said this, Liu Zheng and Fang Yu looked at Wang Xiao in unison and asked, "what way?" Everyone said that my update was slow and Malatang couldn''t bear it. Before the Chinese new year, there is a wave, which also makes an excuse for being lazy during the Chinese New Year. Thirty thousand words will break out tomorrow, and a thousand red envelopes will be issued at the same time. Brothers, get dry! Monthly ticket, reward a wave. In addition, the new book has 100000 words, which can be read. At the same time, the new book is also getting red envelopes. You can grab red envelopes by subscribing. What are you waiting for. Chapter 1420 "Well, the way is actually very simple. That is, we find an excuse to cheat elder Jianyun out. For example, we have found the trace of ice basaltic, but it has escaped from the suppression of the mountain and is fleeing in one direction. Moreover, the ice basaltic escapes very fast. If you want to catch up with it, you must pack light and lose weight." "There are so many people in our camp. It''s difficult to reduce all the weight. The only way is to send a few faster awakeners to track the trace of the ice basalt." "Shi Taotao and I have good speed, and our strength can be the most suitable candidate for tracking ice Xuanwu, Speaking of this, Wang Xiao raised a smile slightly at the corner of his mouth and said faintly. Hearing Wang Xiao''s plan, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, and long Yu, vice president of magic awakening guild, showed a look of surprise on their faces. Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, took the lead in opening his mouth and smiled at Wang and said, "your plan is good. As long as elder Jianyun promised to let you and Shi Taotao go to track the whereabouts of ice Xuanwu, you two will be alone. I think elder Jianyun will not miss the opportunity to chase you and Shi Taotao at this time." "Once elder Jianyun attacks you and Shi Taotao, we can immediately grasp the handle of elder Jianyun. In this way, we can jointly punish elder Jianyun with the president of other awakened guild." Speaking of this, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, showed a look of hesitation on his face, He smiled at Wang and said, "there is only one loophole in your plan. That is, if elder Jianyun really attacks you secretly, he may not only attack you alone, but also attack you together with other awakened strong ones. At that time, depending on the strength of you two, you may not be the opponent of elder Jianyun." "That''s right." Fang Yu, the vice president of the awakening guild of Mordor, echoed: "if so, you will fall into a dangerous situation with stone peach. If you can''t hold on until we arrive, you may fall into the dark swamp jungle." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, shrugged and said, "I know this, but if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can''t get the tiger''s son. Since you''ve planned to attack elder Jianyun, we must pay the price. We can''t give up our children and set the wolf." As soon as he said this, Shi Taotao nodded and echoed: "I agree with Wang Xiao. Since elder Jianyun wants my life, I''ll give it to him, but if he wants to take my life, it depends on his strength!" Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, and long Yu, vice president of magic awakening guild, showed a look of surprise on their faces and looked at Shi Taotao in unison. Fang Yu, vice president of the awakening guild of Mordor, couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked shitaotao suspiciously, "shitaotao, elder Jianyun watched you grow up from childhood. You are in the same family as you. Can you really do it?" When Shi Taotao heard the speech, he also showed a dim look on his face and said reluctantly, "if it''s not a last resort, I don''t want to start with elder Jianyun. After all, he is one of the few people who are good to me in the family, but if he really changes and becomes harmful to the awakened people''s general association, I have to kill my relatives." Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, and long Yu, vice president of magic awakening guild, showed a look of admiration on their faces. They were worried that shitaotao would be impulsive, but now it seems that they think too much. "Now that the plan has been determined, let''s talk to elder Jianyun tomorrow?" At this time, Fang Yu also opened his mouth and said to the people, "No, if we tell elder Jianyun tomorrow that we have found the whereabouts of ice Xuanwu, he may not believe it. After all, we are in the camp these days and haven''t left at all." Hearing the speech, Shi Tao quickly shook his head and said in a deep voice: "If we want elder Jianyun to believe that we have found the whereabouts of ice Xuanwu, we must come up with some substantive evidence, and the acting should be more full." Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Fang Yu couldn''t help saying, "but where can we find substantive evidence?" Shitaotao thought for a moment. When her right hand turned over, a wooden box appeared in her hand. After the wooden box was opened by her, the wooden box suddenly gave off a cold smell. Wang Xiao, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, and Fang Yu, vice president of magic awakening guild, looked at each other. At this point, they saw a blue scale placed in the wooden box. "Isn''t this the scale of the ice basalt?" Wang Xiao recognized the origin of this blue scale at a glance and said. This blue scale is what was taken out of the hands of the awakened one who escaped from the dark swamp jungle that day. That is, this scale confirms the existence of ice basalt. As soon as Wang Xiao said this, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, and Fang Yu, vice president of magic awakening guild, were stunned. The wooden tube looked at Shi Taotao and asked, "Shi Taotao, this blue scale has not been handed over to the awakening guild? Why is it in your hands again?" When Shi Taotao heard the speech, he smiled and said, "on that day, only one third of the blue scale of the awakened general association was presented, and this scale is the big head." Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, and Fang Yu, vice president of magic awakening guild, were stunned. They looked at Shi Taotao strangely. They didn''t expect that Shi Taotao still had this hand. "With this blue ice basaltic scale, I think it''s not difficult to cheat the trust of elder Jianyun." At this time, Shi Taotao opened his mouth again, looked at Wang and said with a smile, "tomorrow we have to go out and play a play, and it has to be real. We have to perform. We found the trace of ice basalt and the appearance of the scales left by this ice basalt." "If necessary, we will perform the appearance of being attacked by high-level monsters and unfortunately injured. Only in this way can we convince elder Jianyun that we have really encountered ice Xuanwu." Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang Xiao also nodded and said, "OK, I know, but I think since it''s acting, it''s more real. We''ll go out tomorrow morning and come back in the evening. Only in this way can others know that we''ve been far away. It''s best that we also kill several high-level monsters, that is, the ice Xuanwu left behind." Shi Taotao also nodded when he heard the speech and agreed with Wang Xiao''s words. Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakeners guild, and Fang Yu, vice president of magic awakeners guild, saw this scene. They all showed a strange look on their faces and their eyes were full of fear. Now they found that stone peaches and Wang Xiao looked very harmless to humans and animals. They didn''t look like Chengfu. But now it seems that the two of them are the ones who really have a deep mind! After chatting about some details in the tent, Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao were the first to leave. After Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao left, there were only Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, and long Yu, vice president of mordu awakening guild. The two of them looked at each other with a helpless look on their lips, "Fang Yu, now I finally know why Shi Taotao doesn''t like you. Compared with Wang Xiao, you can''t compare with others in terms of strength, city government and appearance." At this time, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, took the lead in opening his mouth and said to Fang Yu. When Fang Yu heard the speech, he also showed a helpless look on his face and said, "I see it. Now I also find that only people like Wang Xiao can conquer women like Shi Taotao. We ordinary people, don''t be boring." After that, they looked at each other and smiled bitterly again. First, change. Thirty thousand words broke out today. Hey. Chapter 1421 Early the next morning, Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao got up early and told the camp guards to go out to explore the nearby environment, so they went out. It took a whole day to go out. It was not until the evening that their figure appeared in the distance of the camp. When they appeared, there were many traces of injuries on their bodies, such as being attacked by high-level monsters. The guards in the camp were shocked when they saw the appearance of Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao. You should know that Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao are high-level awakeners. Even if they encounter any powerful high-level monsters, they should escape and can''t do so many injuries. Did they encounter ice Xuanwu? But Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao didn''t explain much to these guards, but asked them to call elder Jianyun and all guild presidents. Soon, in shitaotao''s tent, elder Jianyun and all guild presidents gathered together. In the innermost part of the tent, Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao both had gloomy faces and didn''t know what they were thinking. At this time, Liu Zheng, the president of Jiangnan awakening Association, opened his mouth and asked Shi Taotao, "Shi Taotao, what happened? Where have you been? Why have you been injured so badly for one day?" "Have you met any powerful high-level monsters? But it''s impossible. With the strength of you two, even if you encounter any powerful high-level monsters, you should be able to retreat all over." Fang Yu, the vice president of the Mordor awakeners guild, also opened his mouth with a puzzled face and asked. As soon as these words came out, many awakened guild presidents in the tent looked puzzled and smiled at Shi Taotao and Wang. Even elder Jianyun looked at Shi Taotao with concern and said, "Shi Taotao, your body is all right? Do you want to heal first? Let''s talk about what''s going on." Shi Taotao shook his head and said, "no, it''s urgent. I can''t deal with the wound at this time. I must tell you what we have encountered, so that you can make psychological preparations early." Seeing Shi Taotao''s serious face, the faces of all guild presidents became solemn and looked at Shi Taotao one after another. "Stone peach, what have you met?" "Won''t you encounter ice Xuanwu?" Shi Taotao didn''t speak directly, but turned to Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, it''s up to you to explain." Wang Xiaowen also nodded and said, "OK, let me explain." Immediately, Wang Xiao turned to look at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "today, I went out with Shi Taotao to explore the environment and terrain, but unexpectedly, we found the whereabouts of ice basaltic in the east plain." WOW! As soon as the words came out, there was an uproar in the tent. "Impossible, doesn''t it mean that the ice basalt is still deep in the dark swamp jungle and is suppressed by a mountain? How can it appear in the eastern plain again!" The champion took the lead in opening his mouth and said with suspicion on his face. "Yes, if the ice basaltic really broke away from the suppression of the mountains, there will be a huge movement. We should also know." "Yes, Wang Xiao, although you are the president of shitaotao, it doesn''t mean you can talk yellow!" Many awakening guild presidents looked at Wang with a suspicious face and said in a deep voice. Wang Xiao didn''t speak to the questions of the presidents, but just stood there quietly, waiting for them to express their opinions. Gradually, the words of the presidents stopped slowly, looked at Wang and smiled. "Are you finished? Now it''s my turn to speak." Seeing this, Wang Xiao also raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "I know it''s not easy to believe that the whereabouts of ice basalt were found in the eastern plain, but it really exists." "Shi Taotao and I found the whereabouts of the ice basaltic. In order not to let the clue break, we chased it all day and finally confirmed that the ice basaltic had indeed broken away from the suppression of the mountains and fled to the east of the dark swamp jungle." At this time, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakeners guild, also opened his mouth very cooperatively and asked Wang Xiao in a deep voice: "if you really found the trace of ice Xuanwu as you said and caught up, what''s the matter with your injuries?" "When we caught up, we saw a group of strange animals like giant turtles lying in a valley and resting with their eyes closed. After we confirmed that the giant turtle is ice basaltic, we came back." Before Wang Xiao spoke, Shi Taotao took the lead, explaining. "How did you confirm the information of ice Xuanwu?" Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, then asked. In the tent, the president of other awakening guild also looked at Shi Taotao curiously. Only elder Jianyun didn''t speak. He kept his eyes closed and kept silent. "With this, we confirmed the identity of ice Xuanwu!" Shi Taotao didn''t talk nonsense. He took out a cloth bag, spread it directly on the table and said to the people. As soon as the cloth bag was spread out, a blue scale appeared in the sight of everyone. Although it was only a blue scale, it still exuded a very sharp breath. "This, this is the scale of ice basalt?" Elder Jianyun, who had never spoken before, changed his face slightly and exclaimed after seeing this blue scale. WOW! As soon as elder Jianyun said this, many awakened guild Presidents were shocked and shocked. They gathered one after another to see the blue scale clearly. Although they were the presidents of awakening guild in several cities near Shicheng, they were just skeptical when they received the news of ice basaltic. They only knew that the news of ice basaltic was confirmed because a stone city awakening had a scale of ice basaltic in his hand when he came out of the dark swamp jungle, but it had been presented to the awakening guild. As soon as I heard elder Jianyun say that the blue scale in the cloth bag in front of me was the scale of ice Xuanwu, I couldn''t help being curious. No one will doubt the words of elder Jianyun. You should know that elder Jianyun comes from the awakened people''s Federation of trade unions. He is the one who knows the scales of ice and basalt best. "Stone peach, this ice basaltic scale, where did you get it?" Elder Jianyun looked straight at Shi Taotao and asked. "Elder Jianyun, Wang Xiao and I sneaked into the valley of ice Xuanwu and found it under it. For this reason, we were found by the high-level monsters guarding ice Xuanwu. They chased us and hurt us when we retreated." Stone peach quickly explained. Second change Chapter 1422 After hearing Shi Taotao''s words, elder Jianyun also said, "it''s hard for you to find the whereabouts of ice Xuanwu. You must have made a lot of efforts. I''ll tell the awakened general association about it and let it reward you." Shi Taotao smiled and said to Jianyun: "elder Jianyun, we don''t want to reward, we just want to find the ice Xuanwu quickly and catch it." At this point, Shi Taotao paused and then said, "since the ice basalt has escaped the suppression of the mountain, its next trend will become uncertain. The reason why we spend a day tracking the whereabouts of the ice basalt is that we don''t want the ice basalt to escape." "So next, we must send awakeners with good speed to track the whereabouts of the ice basaltic, and return the ice basaltic intelligence to the camp." "Only in this way can the people behind not lose the whereabouts of the ice basaltic. We must seize the time and catch the ice basaltic, otherwise the ice basaltic may run away." When they heard Shi Taotao''s suggestion, they also nodded one after another. "Yes, if the ice basaltic really broke away from the suppression of the mountains, it would escape very fast. But there are so many people in our awakened Corps. I''m afraid it''s impossible to catch up overnight. It really needs someone else to track its whereabouts, lock its whereabouts, and then we can launch the siege." "Well, I agree with this proposal, but who will track the whereabouts of the ice Xuanwu?" "I think at least a strong person at the president level is qualified to track the whereabouts of ice Xuanwu. Don''t you see that president Shi Taotao and Lord Wang Xiao have been injured?" "Even Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao are injured. If ordinary awakened people track them, they are likely to have no return. I suggest that at least three or four strong leaders at the president level go to track the whereabouts of ice Xuanwu. Only in this way can we ensure everything is safe." "I seconded!" "I seconded!" "I agree!" Soon, the people in the tent agreed to the suggestions of Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao. "Now that it has been decided, Wang Xiao and I are sure to go, because only we know the whereabouts of bingxuanwu now. Next, we will choose two strong leaders at the president level to track bingxuanwu with us." As soon as Shi Taotao''s voice fell, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, stood up and said with a straight face: "I certainly can''t stand by and count me in this kind of thing." As soon as Liu Zhenghua, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, fell, Fang Yu, vice president of magic awakening guild, also stood up and echoed: "then I must go too. If Shi Taotao is injured, I won''t agree!" Seeing that Liu Zheng, the president of Jiangnan awakening guild, and Fang Yu, the vice president of mordu awakening guild, stood up and said that they would follow Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao to track the whereabouts of ice Xuanwu, the presidents of other awakening guild also had no opinion and nodded one after another. But at this time, elder Jianyun stood up, frowned and said in a deep voice, "no, I don''t agree." As soon as elder Jianyun said this, all the leaders of the awakened guild in the tent couldn''t help looking at him. Shi Taotao, Wang Xiao, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild and Fang Yu, vice president of magic awakening guild, all showed a surprised look on their faces, and a touch of disbelief flashed in their eyes. They didn''t expect Jianyun elders to oppose! According to their thoughts, if elder Jianyun knew that Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao went out alone, he would be very excited. Because it''s better for him to start. Why would he object? Thinking of this, Shi Taotao also opened his mouth to elder Jianyun and asked, "elder Jianyun, why do you object? You know, if you don''t track the whereabouts of ice Xuanwu, it is likely to escape. At that time, we can''t finish the task sent by the general awakening guild." Elder Jianyun nodded when he heard the speech, "I understand what you''re worried about. I''m not against us tracking the trace of ice Xuanwu. I just think you''ve both been injured and your combat power has been damaged. If Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakener Association and Fang Yu, vice president of mordu awakener association go with you, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate. With the combat power of the four of you, if you really encounter the awakened ice Xuanwu, you may not be an opponent!" Hearing the words of elder Jianyun, Shi Taotao couldn''t help showing an anxious color on his face and said to elder Jianyun, "but if Wang and I can''t laugh, you can''t find the whereabouts of ice Xuanwu. Wang and I must be there." Elder Jianyun nodded and said, "I know what you mean. I don''t want you to go. I just don''t think I can rest assured if Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, and long Yu, vice president of mordu awakening guild accompany you." "I''d better go with you myself!" "However, if there are too many people, it is easy to attract the attention of ice Xuanwu. I think it''s better for the three of us to go together. Liu Zheng and Fang Yu, vice president of the magic awakeners Association, don''t need to go!" Hearing elder Jianyun''s words, Shi Taotao, Wang Xiao, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, and Fang Yu, vice president of mordu awakening guild, all felt relieved. It turned out that elder Jianyun didn''t oppose them, but wanted to go in person. However, it can also be seen from the side that elder Jianyun really has the heart to kill Shi Taotao. Otherwise, it is impossible to propose to follow Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao to track ice Xuanwu at this time. You should know that elder Jianyun, as the leader sent by the awakened general guild, must stay in the camp to protect the safety of everyone no matter what happens. Especially just after a sneak attack on the camp, elder Jianyun should not go out at this time, but at this time, he mentioned that it would be impossible if he had no other purpose in mind. However, although they knew that elder Jianyun had another purpose in mind, no one spoke against it, because Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild and Fang Yu, vice president of mordu awakening guild, wanted to set an example for elder Jianyun. At this time, elder Jianyun took the initiative to jump into the trap, and they naturally enjoyed their success. "In that case, elder Jianyun will go with you. Fang Yu and I will stay in the camp and be responsible for receiving information." At this time, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening Association, was also the first to speak and said in a deep voice. Fang Yu was stunned for a moment, nodded and said, "well, it''s safer if elder Jianyun accompanies you. I don''t think you''ll have any opinions." Speaking of this, Fang Yu, vice president of Mordor awakening guild, also turned his head and looked at the presidents of awakening guild in the tent. Third watch Chapter 1423 Sure enough, the president of the awakened guild heard the speech and had no opinion. They nodded and agreed one after another. Then, after some discussion, they decided to take a night off and go to the east of the dark swamp jungle the next day to find the trace of the ice basalt. After the people in the tent dispersed, there were only Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao left in the tent. They looked at each other and couldn''t help raising a slight smile at the corners of their mouths. Stone Taotao took the lead in opening his mouth and asked Wang with a smile: "tomorrow we will go to the east of the dark swamp jungle with elder Jianyun. At that time, there will be only two of us, and elder Jianyun''s strength has broken through the innate realm. It''s not easy for us to meet him. Do we believe we can defeat him?" Wang smiled at the speech and smiled: "if I didn''t have confidence, would I still stay with you now? You know, since ancient times, there are many evils in beauty, and I don''t have enough strength, so I can protect the evils around me!" "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao''s pretty face rose slightly, his face was angry, Bei teeth nibbled, stretched out his snow-white jade finger, pointed to Wang Xiao and said: But before she finished, a warm big hand grabbed her white and soft jade hand and held her over. Ah! Seeing this, Shi Taotao immediately screamed, and the whole man rushed into the arms of the young man in front of him. Then, Shitao just struggled symbolically and didn''t move again. Feeling the safety and warmth in Wang Xiao''s arms, Shi Taotao''s flustered heart has also become peaceful at the moment. She quietly leaned against Wang Xiao''s chest and whispered, "don''t you regret it?" Wang smiled at the speech and smiled: "don''t worry, it''s just a congenital environment expert. I''m not afraid. Don''t say it''s a congenital environment expert. In this world, if an immortal wants to kill you, I''ll kill the immortal. If a God wants you, I''ll kill the God. Whether it''s an immortal god or a demon, if I want to kill you, I have to get my consent!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s domineering words, Shi Taotao''s pretty face turned red. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. She leaned quietly in Wang Xiao''s arms and felt the warmth in Wang Xiao''s arms. How she hoped that this moment would be static forever. She grew up and lived in the magic capital stone house. Everything she encountered was like walking on thin ice. Just because she is an illegitimate daughter, she must pay a high price to get what she wants. And now I meet a boy who is willing to pay for herself unconditionally. If she doesn''t feel excited, it''s impossible. At first, Shi Taotao just felt that Wang Xiao''s strength was very strong. If he could use it for himself, he would be able to expand his ambitions. But at this moment, Shi Taotao suddenly wanted to put down all his ambitions and ambitions, and wanted to live some plain and light days with the young man in front of him. Of course, this idea was only passed through in the brain, and soon left behind by stone peach. Because she knows that in this era of Reiki recovery, there are countless powerful awakeners and various mutated powerful beasts. This world is not the same as before. Even now, China is in complete order, and countless soldiers protect the country from war. But under the wind and rain drift, the world is turbulent, no matter where it is, it may be affected. If those mutant animals really riot, I''m afraid many cities will be destroyed. As the president of the awakening guild of stone city, what she has to do is to protect the civilians on this side and live a safe life. Since she has the ability of the awakened one, she has to shoulder the obligation of the awakened one. After being warm in Wang Xiao''s arms for a long time, Shi Taotao suddenly blushed, raised his head, looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Wang Xiao, do you want me?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao was stunned. Although he secretly touched Shi Taotao''s small hands, thin waist and fragrant buttocks from time to time when he held Shi Taotao, he just took advantage of it at most and didn''t want to go any further. Now when Shi Taotao asked him so directly, he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. As a normal man, when hearing a beautiful woman ask such a question, if he says a word of rejection, it is disrespect for the beautiful woman. Disrespect for yourself! Disrespect for a man''s identity! But even so, Wang Xiao smiled awkwardly and said to Shi Taotao, "now, is it not very good?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s serious expression, Shi Taotao didn''t know why. Suddenly, he burst into a smile and said to Wang Xiao, "I''m just kidding you. You''re serious. People just tested it. I didn''t expect you to show your fox tail so soon. Sure enough, men are not good things!" Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang smiled wronged. It was the girl who seduced him first. Now it seems that he has done something heinous. Woman! Sure enough, they are unpredictable animals. Wang Xiao smiled helplessly, but didn''t say anything. Shi Taotao also broke free from his arms, looked at Wang Xiao with a smile and said, "well, go back first and see you tomorrow." Wang smiled and shrugged helplessly. Then he turned and was ready to go out of the tent. But the moment he was about to walk out of the tent, there was a charming voice behind him. "Wang Xiao, are you afraid to attack me because someone bothers you in this camp? Otherwise, when we solve the ice basaltic matter and return to Shicheng, I''ll listen to you what you want to do?" Hearing the charming voice, with a touch of charming me, Wang Xiao immediately felt his blood boiling. He almost couldn''t help turning back and putting the stone peach in place. But in the end, Wang Xiao held back. He hurriedly accelerated his pace and walked outside the tent. Before leaving, he said, "you grinding goblin, wait for me. I''ll eat you sooner or later." Seeing Wang Xiao''s appearance of fleeing, Shi Taotao''s mouth couldn''t help but raise a smile: "hum, don''t think you''re a prodigal son in love, you can escape my palm. Now you''re not eaten by me." At last, even Shi Taotao himself couldn''t help laughing. That smile is like the plum blossom in the cold winter, bright but charming. ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, elder Jianyun waited for Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao in front of the camp. Soon, Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao straightened up and came to elder Jianyun. Behind Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao, Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakeners guild, Fang Yu, vice president of mordu awakeners guild, and the presidents of all awakeners guild also watched them one after another. The elder Jianyun didn''t have any nonsense. When he saw Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao coming, he directly said, "let''s go. After this night, I don''t know whether the ice Xuanwu has left the valley you said before. It''s better to go quickly." Hearing elder Jianyun''s words, Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao also nodded and said, "yes, elder Jianyun." Immediately, the three people didn''t talk nonsense any more. They moved and rushed to the east of the dark swamp jungle. Their figure soon disappeared into the depths of the jungle. Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild, and Fang Yu, vice president of magic awakening guild, looked at each other when they saw this scene, and a happy look flashed in their eyes. It seems that their plan succeeded The fourth change. Chapter 1424 Soon, the three left the camp of the awakened soldiers and went to the east of the dark swamp jungle. The speed of the three was very fast. It seemed that they wanted to come to the place of ice basaltic in shitaotaokou as soon as possible The speed of the three people was not slighted, and they quickly raised it. Even Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao know that there is no ice basaltic in the east of the dark swamp jungle, but in order to make the play more realistic, they all have an anxious look on their faces. They seem to be worried that the ice basaltic will leave the valley and go to other places in the next second. Elder Jianyun''s face was solemn. The Plunderer who walked quickly along the way didn''t stop much. He was also very anxious, but he didn''t speak, so that others couldn''t guess what was thinking in his heart. Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao thought that along the way, elder Jianyun would find all kinds of excuses to delay on the road, and then give orders to those people of the magic capital stone family to kill Shi Taotao. But along the way, they were surprised to find that elder Jianyun didn''t mean to stop. Instead, they looked like they were bound to catch ice Xuanwu. Elder Jianyun''s actions made Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao feel puzzled. They even began to doubt whether their doubts about elder Jianyun were superfluous. In fact, elder Jianyun is not the spy of the magic stone family. He is really dedicated to the awakened people''s general association. He is just suppressed by some high-level officials of the awakened people''s general association. Although they were skeptical, they didn''t stop much along the way, so Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao had no chance to talk in private. They had to follow elder Jianyun all the way to the east of the dark swamp jungle. As soon as they left, they walked for most of the day, and soon there was a virtual shadow of a valley in their vision. "Is that what you call the hiding place of ice Xuanwu?" At this time, elder Jianyun also opened his mouth and asked Shi Taotao. Shi Taotao nodded and said, "yes, elder Jianyun, it''s really the hiding place of ice Xuanwu." Although it was acting, Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao also made complete countermeasures when they came out to explore the terrain yesterday. Naturally, they also thought of what would happen today, so they did look for the address of a valley. 1¡¢ It''s to say it''s the hiding place of ice Xuanwu. Second, it''s also to bring elder Jianyun here. After that, you can close the door and beat the dog. Of course, this is just the most conservative plan! The original intention of Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao was to lead elder Jianyun out, and then elder Jianyun would send experts to hunt them down, and there would be a battle along the way. They just stayed behind just in case. Now it seems that it is indeed the right choice for them to stay behind. If not, elder Jianyun followed them out for a long time, but never found any trace of the valley. He must be suspicious. Now, when elder Jianyun sees the virtual shadow of the mountain, he will certainly put down some vigilance and enter the valley with them. But now what makes Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao wonder is why elder Jianyun hasn''t attacked them all the way, and there are no so-called other forces attacking them. They can''t help wondering if they wronged elder Jianyun? Of course, this idea is only fleeting. After all, the actions of elder Jianyun these days are still suspicious. It can only be said that elder Jianyun is still very calm at present! When elder Jianyun heard this sentence, he nodded and said, "let''s hurry there. We must first confirm whether the ice Xuanwu is still in the valley, so as to send information back to the camp." Hearing elder Jianyun''s words, Shi Taotao nodded and said, "yes, elder Jianyun." While talking, the three had come to the periphery of the valley. Before entering the valley, they could feel a cold wind blowing from the valley. "Now it''s summer in June. It''s so strange that there should be such a cold air in the valley. It seems that the ice basalt is really in it." Elder Jianyun said in a deep voice with a look of surprise on his face. After all, even he hasn''t seen the true appearance of ice Xuanwu. If the ice Xuanwu is really one of the four divine beasts in China, it''s also an excellent thing if they can look up to it. "Let''s go in." Thinking of this, elder Jian Yun did not have a little nonsense, turning his head at the stone peach and Wang Xiao. Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao heard the speech and nodded, "OK!" Immediately, the three men moved and sped away into the valley. Soon the three came to the valley, and the scene in the valley also came into their eyes. Although this valley is not desolate, it is also overgrown with weeds and dense trees. In addition, there is nothing else, just like an ordinary valley. "How could this happen? Where''s the ice Xuanwu?" Seeing this scene, elder Jianyun showed a look of doubt on his face, turned his head and asked Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao. The stone peach smelled his words and opened his mouth slightly. He didn''t know how to explain for a while. Wang Xiao reacted very quickly and said to elder Jianyun, "elder Jianyun, maybe the ice Xuanwu knew we were coming, so it left early." "After all, when we left last night, we also alerted the high-level monsters under bingxuanwu. After a fierce battle with those high-level monsters, we escaped back, but those high-level monsters are not weak after all, and will certainly report this matter to bingxuanwu." "I want to come to bingxuanwu. After knowing our existence, I don''t want to stay more and take the lead in leaving." Wang Xiao''s explanation is far fetched and even a little unreasonable. But when elder Jianyun heard Wang Xiao''s explanation, he didn''t say anything. He just nodded and said, "Alas, it seems that we are still a little late. If we can come here faster, maybe we can meet the ice Xuanwu." Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao looked at each other when they heard elder Jianyun''s words. They didn''t know what to say. At this time, elder Jianyun then said, "since the ice Xuanwu has left, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to catch up with him again. After all, after a day and a night, it may have left the dark swamp jungle at the moment. We''d better go back to the camp and tell you the news." "OK, elder Jianyun." Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao nodded when they heard the speech. But just as Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao nodded and prepared to turn and walk out of the valley, they felt a strong wind behind them. Fifth shift Chapter 1425 Their faces changed slightly, but they were already ready in their hearts. Almost at the same time, they dodged on both sides like a conditioned reflex. At the moment they dodged, two powerful winds shot past from where they had just been. Those two strong winds are very sharp and have great power. If they react a little slower, they will be seriously injured even if they don''t die at the moment. After they stabilized their figure, they all turned their heads together and looked back. Elder Jianyun was staring at them with a cold smile on his face. "Elder Jianyun, what are you doing? Why are you attacking us?" Stone Taotao took the lead in opening his mouth and asked the elder Jianyun in a deep voice. When elder Jianyun heard the speech, he also raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Shi Taotao, "Shi Taotao, don''t you know why you asked me? Why did you lead me here? What purpose should you know best? Why do you still ask me why I attacked you now?" When elder Jianyun said this, Shi Taotao and Wang Xiaolian were surprised. Their plans were exposed? Shi Taotao couldn''t help but take the lead in saying, "elder Jianyun, do you know?" When elder Jianyun heard the speech, he raised a smile on his mouth and said, "Shi Taotao, I grew up looking at you from childhood. What''s the change in your expression? What''s more, this time I went to the dark swamp jungle to look for ice basalt. The family appointed me as the person in charge. Naturally, I should be diligent and serious about this matter." "So almost you made a move. I learned for the first time. When those awakened masters of family affiliated forces attacked the awakened camp the day before yesterday, I knew they could not succeed." "So I killed them myself to avoid exposing the magic stone family. I was still worried about what to do these two days?" "After all, if there is a direct conflict between the awakened strong and the awakened Corps in the family, even if the awakened strong of the affiliated forces of the family can win, they will certainly pay a great price, and this price is not something I can afford." "If I let the family know that I sacrificed so many awakened masters of family affiliated forces in order to get rid of my own relationship, I''m afraid I''ll be overwhelmed. Therefore, it''s my goal and purpose to try not to consume personnel to complete the task." "And just at this time, you went out with Wang Xiao. When you came back, you said you found the whereabouts of ice Xuanwu. I realized at that time that this was a good opportunity, a good opportunity to assassinate you!" "As long as you die, I can get rid of my relationship with the family, and the awakened general association can''t take me any more?" "So I''ve been quietly waiting for you. Sure enough, soon you said you would go to the east of the dark swamp jungle again, lock the trace of ice basaltic, and then let the strong men of the awakened Corps siege, I knew this was my last chance!" After hearing elder Jianyun''s explanation, Shi Taotao''s face was a little ugly and said in a deep voice, "that is to say, you already know that we won''t encounter any ice Xuanwu when we come out?" Elder Jianyun nodded and said, "yes, if you two really met ice Xuanwu, I''m afraid you would have died. Although you were hurt and pretended to be attacked by high-level monsters under ice Xuanwu, I didn''t use this clumsy lie 10 years ago." At this point, elder Jianyun showed a disdainful smile on his face. Hearing elder Jianyun''s words, Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao''s faces were very ugly. They didn''t expect that they thought they were foolproof, so they were easily seen through by elder Jianyun. Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy! Although their strength is not weak, their Jianghu experience is slightly weaker than that of elder Jianyun. Shua! While the three were talking, countless shadows appeared in the valley. These black shadows exuded a strong breath of awakeners, staring coldly at Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao. Seeing these awakened masters appearing out of thin air in the valley, Shi Taotao''s face was a little ugly. Elder Jianyun also said coldly, "stone peach, since you said yesterday that you found a valley in the east of the dark swamp jungle, I have sent the following people here to ambush you. Do you still like this gift?" Hearing this, Shi Taotao''s face was a little gloomy. She looked directly at the elder Jianyun and asked, "elder Jianyun, since you already know that there will be no ice Xuanwu on this trip and that all this is the plot of Wang Xiao and me, why didn''t you suddenly shoot us on the road and why did you drag us here?" Elder Jianyun smiled at the speech and didn''t immediately explain. Instead, he turned his head, looked at Wang Xiao next to Shi Taotao and said, "Wang Xiao, I always think you''re not an ordinary person. Your city is much deeper than Shi Taotao. You might as well talk about it. Why don''t I lay hands on you on the road?" Wang Xiaowen shrugged helplessly and said: "if you start on us on the road, the noise caused by it is likely to be found by Fang Yu and Liu Zheng, who are chasing after us, and the presidents of other awakened soldiers. If they support us at that time, it may be another fierce battle. You don''t want to have too much loss of personnel, so you chose the location in this valley." "We''ve been working overtime all the way. The speed is very fast. It takes at least a day to get here according to the speed of the awakener Corps. If you start against us now, you feel that the awakener Corps is out of reach. After you kill us, find an excuse to say that it''s the ice Xuanwu and the high-level monsters under it that besiege us. Although you desperately want to protect us, you still don''t protect me in the end Ladies and gentlemen. " "With this excuse, even Fang Yu and Liu Zheng can''t help you." "Then you can also get out of your body, and then catch the ice basalt, or you will destroy the awakened corps," has the final say, "you were already free of your suspicion at that time." After hearing Wang Xiao''s explanation, elder Jianyun raised a smile around his mouth and said faintly: "it''s Wang Xiao. It''s very thorough. If we''re not hostile, I''d like to have a glass of wine with you. Only you know me in this world!" Sixth shift Chapter 1426 Wang Xiao heard elder Jianyun''s words, smiled and said, "I''m just a layman, a layman who likes to stay with Shi Taotao, but I can''t compare with you who have great ambitions." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, elder Jianyun was not angry, but smiled and said, "Wang Xiao, I can see that you also have infinite ambition in your heart. One day, you will become a man and stay with Shi Taotao all the time. You can''t succeed." "A man who can only stick to women can only be a waste in his life!" Speaking of this, elder Jianyun suggested: "otherwise, let''s join hands to kill the stone peach. Then, you join the family with me. I can guarantee that you are a big man in the magic capital, even in the whole Jiangnan province." I have to say that the big cake drawn by elder Jianyun is very tempting. If the general awakened strong person hears the suggestion of elder Jianyun, I''m afraid he will be moved long ago. After all, the magic stone family is one of the five ancient martial arts families in the magic capital. If he joins the magic stone family, he will get a lot of rights. It''s a pity that Wang Xiao is not the kind of person who is easy to be tempted, and his ambition is not just a demon city. After hearing the words of elder Jianyun, he smiled and said, "forget it, I will fight for what I want, not by virtue of these crooked ways, career and women." "Wang Xiao..." Shi Taotao looked at Wang Xiao with a moved face and burst into tears in his eyes. Seeing this, Wang Xiao also touched Shi Taotao''s hair, smiled and didn''t explain more. At this time, a few words are less than a smile. Seeing that Wang Xiao refused himself, elder Jianyun''s face also became a little gloomy. His eyes stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said coldly, "Wang Xiao, are you sure? This is your last chance. I think you are a talent, so you are soft hearted and want to let you go. If you don''t agree now, you may have to fall here today." Elder Jianyun''s tone revealed a trace of threat. If Wang Xiao didn''t agree, I''m afraid I really have to die here today. But Wang Xiao shrugged and said with a smile, "elder Jianyun, you don''t need to scare me or anything. I Wang Xiao has been in the Jianghu for so many years. I''m not afraid of threats from others and don''t like being threatened by others. If you want to kill me, try it. I also want to see if you have this ability. We''ll finish it today!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, elder Jianyun''s face suddenly became very gloomy and said with gnashing teeth: "Wang Xiao, since you toast and don''t eat, don''t blame me for being rude to you. If you fall here today, you can only blame yourself. I gave you the way to go, but you don''t go!" After that, elder Jianyun stopped talking nonsense, raised his right hand and ordered the awakened strong ones behind him: "start and kill them. Be quick!" "Yes, elder Jianyun!" As soon as elder Jianyun said this, all the awakened masters behind him drank in unison and nodded one after another. They suddenly burst into angry light in their eyes and stared coldly at Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao. The next second, they all condensed their own killing moves, directly launched the killing moves, and tried to kill with one blow. These awakened masters are people who lick blood on the edge of the knife. They have no concept of human life for a long time, and just want to complete the task as soon as possible. Seeing the awakened strongmen pouncing on stone peach and Wang Xiao, elder Jianyun shook his head helplessly, turned to enjoy the scenery in the surrounding valleys, and said faintly: "you two should give up resistance. I didn''t want to kill you, but for my future, I can only sacrifice you two. You can go at ease. Today next year, I will burn incense for you!" But as soon as elder Jianyun''s voice fell, a painful scream came from his ear, and the cries of countless people followed. Elder Jianyun''s face didn''t change slightly. He quickly turned to look at it and saw that all the powerful people of the affiliated forces of the family were thrown out like sandbags at the moment. Countless dazzling sword lights exploded in the crowd. Each sword light flew out, accompanied by a powerful awakener master. Almost in the blink of an eye, in such a large valley, there were wounded and wailing awakened masters. Elder Jianyun also saw that Wang Xiao was holding a sharp ancient and simple sword in his hand. He was looking coldly at the awakening masters on the ground. Finally, Wang Xiao''s eyes also looked slowly here and finally fell on elder Jianyun. Seeing Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes, elder Jianyun''s heart jumped suddenly and his body trembled. At this glance, he seemed to see a master of the sword from the sea of sword fire. The sword in the young man''s hand was a powerful weapon that could split all obstacles in front of him. In fact, he did! Elder Jianyun''s heart was full of horror, and his eyes stared at the awakened strong people lying on the ground. These people are the most powerful ones he dispatched from the family affiliate forces. Everyone''s strength is above level 7. Some powerful awakening masters have even reached the peak of level 9. They only need an opportunity to enter the congenital strong. According to elder Jianyun''s estimation, with the strength of these awakened strong people, it''s easy to deal with Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao. But the scene in front of him completely hit the face of elder Jianyun. The final result of the siege of Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao by so many awakened strong people selected by the affiliated forces of the family is actually the result of this tragic defeat. Even elder Jianyun himself may not be able to escape easily in the face of the siege of so many awakened strong men, let alone knock down all these awakened strong men without any injury. At this moment, an uneasy look flashed in the heart of elder Jianyun. His eyes stared at Wang Xiao. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Elder Jianyun didn''t speak, but Wang Xiao opened his mouth. His eyes stared at elder Jianyun coldly and said, "elder Jianyun, it seems that these awakening experts you sent are just a group of straw bags. Do you want to kill me and Shi Taotao with them?" "It seems quite naive!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, elder Jianyun''s face was very gloomy. His eyes stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "hum, even without these straw bags, I can kill you and Shi Taotao by myself." While talking, the elder Jianyun suddenly burst into a powerful momentum. The Qi field around him also opened in an instant, and a breath of the peak of congenital environment spread in the air. The seventh shift. Chapter 1427 Aware of the peak breath of the innate realm that erupted from elder Jianyun, Wang Xiao also raised a touch of light smile and said, "is the peak of the innate realm strong? With your current energy background, I''m afraid you just need an opportunity to step into the realm of Wuzong." Hearing Wang Xiao''s praise, elder Jianyun didn''t have a smile on his face, but became more and more gloomy. He smiled at Wang and said, "Wang Xiao, I gave you a chance. It''s you who toast and don''t punish yourself. Today you''ll fall here obediently." After that, elder Jianyun stopped talking nonsense. He ran the awakened energy and internal power in his body crazily. A magnificent pure white power surged out of his body and finally condensed into a pure white power flood. The next second, elder Jianyun didn''t have any nonsense. He clenched his fist with his right hand and suddenly waved away in the direction of Wang Xiao. As soon as his voice fell, the pure white torrent of power burst out of his fist and swept away at the place where Wang Xiao was located. Boom! The pure white torrent of power swept out, and even the space became distorted. With a deafening roar, it crossed the sky and suddenly swept away at Wang Xiao in front of it. Wang Xiao saw this scene, but his face didn''t fluctuate at all. He still stared coldly at the elder Jianyun in front of him. Just when the pure white torrent of power was about to come to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao also took a deep breath and clenched his hands slightly. Countless blue thunder arcs and pure white wind blades quickly appeared around him and spread. In the next second, the blue thunder arc and the pure white wind blade suddenly burst out. Boom! In an instant, the blue thunder arc was beating wildly on Wang Xiao''s body. Under Wang Xiao''s control, it poured into the right fist. Wang Xiao could feel that when countless blue thunder arcs poured into his right fist, his right fist seemed to hold a very violent and terrible force Boom! The next second, Wang Xiao''s right fist was suddenly wrapped by the blue thunder arc, and his fist was wrapped by the dazzling light. With Wang Xiao''s fist, the blue thunder arc was suddenly ejected with violent power. "What a powerful thunder energy!" Seeing the thunder arc fist in Wang Xiao''s hand, elder Jianyun''s face suddenly became gloomy. At this moment, he finally knew that although Wang Xiao had no internal power in his body, his flesh was so strong, The magic power contained has such power. Even if Wang Xiao has no internal power, with the magic power of the flesh body and the powerful power of the thunder system, it is enough to fight with the Ninth level, or even the awakened thunder system who breaks through the Ninth level! Especially after the blue thunder arc wrapped the body, Wang Xiao''s speed also reached an amazing level. Bang! The next second, the blue lightning torrent collided with the pure white power torrent displayed by elder Jianyun, and the unparalleled terrible power torrent suddenly exploded in the world. Countless violent thunder and lightning and pure white power turbulence rushed to the banquet in all directions, and blew on the surrounding valleys and mountain walls. Suddenly, countless earth and rock burst, and the cliffs in front of the valley collapsed. "Elder Jianyun, is that all you can do?" After interrupting elder Jianyun''s attack, Wang Xiao raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said to elder Jianyun. When elder Jianyun heard the speech, his face was very gloomy, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. At this moment, he knew that Wang Xiao was not a ninth order awakener, but also an expert with the strength of the strong in the innate environment. In fact, he should have thought of this for a long time. When Wang Xiao fought with the thin old man yesterday, the amazing combat effectiveness has verified the hypothesis that he is a congenital master! Elder Jianyun thought that even if Wang Xiao was an expert in the innate realm, he was still young after all. Even if he entered the innate realm, the time would not be too long. He had more combat experience than Wang Xiao. If he really wanted to fight, Wang Xiao was definitely not his opponent. "Unexpectedly, I met a thorny opponent!" Elder Jianyun thought in his heart. While elder Jianyun was thinking, Wang Xiao in the distance was the first to say: "elder Jianyun, since you don''t want to fight, let me go first. After all, reciprocity is still necessary." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, elder Jianyun''s face changed slightly. But Wang Xiao was not talking nonsense. He suddenly clenched his right hand with countless blue thunder foxes beating on his right fist. "Lei Yin!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s deep voice, the blue thunder arc in his hand quickly condensed, as if to concentrate the energy of the thunder system around, and finally turned into a blue thunder seal, with momentum like a rainbow. The blue lightning seal exudes a violent atmosphere. With Wang Xiao''s roar, the blue lightning seal is also smashed out. At the moment of this lightning seal, the space becomes distorted, as if the space is vulnerable to the powerful lightning force. Aware of the terrible power contained in the blue lightning Dharma seal, the elder Jianyun''s face became ugly. He didn''t have any neglect in his heart. He didn''t hesitate to run the awakened positive energy in his body. His hands suddenly turned their palms and shouted in a deep voice: "Xuanjie high-level ancient martial arts, Tianshou!" When elder Jianyun''s voice fell, his hands suddenly waved, and the space in front of him seemed to be pushed away by his hands. Two majestic pure white forces rushed out from the meridians in his body. Finally, he moved his hands towards the sky in front of him. In an instant, the blue lightning seal also came to elder Jianyun. At this time, the sky in front of elder Jianyun seemed to be separated by him and suddenly torn apart. The blue lightning seal also seemed to hit an invisible void wall. However, in the next second, the blue lightning Dharma seal was a flash of light, which suddenly turned the invisible void wall red. The remaining blue Dharma seal is still sweeping towards elder Jianyun. Seeing this scene, elder Jianyun''s face suddenly changed. He quickly and frantically operated the awakened person''s energy and internal power in his body, put up a protective shield in front of him, and tried to resist the blue lightning method Bang! Bang! Bang! Although the elder Jianyun reacted very quickly, the shield had been condensed at the moment when the blue lightning seal broke his void wall. But when the blue lightning seal hit the shield on his body, the shield was still blasted. Even elder Jianyun himself was affected by the powerful blue lightning Dharma seal. He was turned pale and couldn''t stop falling back. Eighth shift Chapter 1428 "What a terrible Lei Yin!" Elder Jianyun turned pale when he saw this scene, and his eyes were full of dignified color You should know that he is a master of innate environment. His protective shield can barely stop even a blow from the strong of Wuzong. But now Wang Xiao''s lightning FA Yin almost smashed his protective shield. It can be seen from this that even if Wang Xiao''s realm is not as high as him, the cultivation skills or awakened power are definitely above him! After the unsuccessful attack, Wang Xiao also saw the embarrassed posture of elder Jianyun, and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Without hesitation, he was ready to pursue the victory again. In an instant, countless blue lightning Dharma Seals swept out of Wang Xiao''s hands and swept towards the elder Jianyun. The countless violent lightning Dharma Seals swept in, and the elder Jianyun''s face became extremely gloomy. His eyes were full of killing intention. He didn''t hesitate. All the awakened energy and internal power in his body were run out by him, and finally turned into a magnificent pure white wind blade in front of him, roaring at the roaring lightning Dharma seal of Wang Xiao. Bang bang! In an instant, the two collided, and countless violent turbulent currents of power opened wantonly. Both sides did not stagnate at all, but still ran their internal forces crazily, exerting one powerful attack after another. Just between the two men fighting, elder Jianyun also opened his mouth in an attempt to disturb Wang Xiao''s heart and said, "Wang Xiao, why do you have to fight against me? For the sake of stone peach? Why do you have to? Since ancient times, beauty has many disasters. You protect stone peach like this. One day you will be tired by her and fall into a state of eternal disaster." "Do you really think Shi Taotao likes you? She has been a person since childhood. No matter what happens, she handles it by herself. She will choose all kinds of means to retaliate against the oppression. Whether it''s good or bad, she has a great mind and can''t be controlled by you. I advise you to give up her!" "Why don''t you kill her with me? You can''t enjoy all the glory and wealth in the future!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face became a little gloomy. He knew that elder Jianyun was deliberately trying to sow discord there, and that elder Jianyun was trying to disturb his mind, make his attack flawed, and then fight back. Wang Xiao soon calmed down and said to elder Jianyun, "elder Jianyun, it doesn''t bother you. In this era of Reiki recovery, if a woman doesn''t have a plan and a city government, I''m afraid she will be eaten by a hungry wolf sooner or later." "I like the mind of Shi Taotao very much. Such a woman is worthy of me!" "But you, as the running dog of the mordushi family, have the honor to join the awakened people''s general association. You don''t know how to repay the kindness. Instead, you tell the secrets of the awakened people''s general association to the mordushi family. It''s shameful for you to do so." ¡° Now the general association of awakeners has long found your fishiness. Do you think you can get out even if you kill both of us? No, you will always be stared at by the awakened general association. " "You don''t want to provide a useful secret to the mordushi family next!" "Without you, do you think the magic stone family will help you? Do you still prefer resources to you? Without the protection of the magic stone family, you are just an ordinary natural environment awakener. At that time, the awakener general association will want to start with you again. It''s easy to be simple. Have you thought about that?" Elder Jianyun, who originally wanted to disturb Wang Xiao''s mind, suddenly changed his face and caused an uproar in his heart after hearing Wang Xiao''s words. At this moment, he suddenly felt that what Wang Xiao said seemed to be a fact. This time, the awakening guild will let itself take charge of the ice and basaltic affairs in the dark swamp jungle. I''m afraid it''s to catch itself. The magic stone family also seems to attach great importance to this matter. They want to get ice Xuanwu, so they promise to let him allocate the rights of the awakening strong of the affiliated forces of the magic stone family. I think this is also the last chance for the magic stone family to give elder Jianyun. If elder Jianyun hasn''t been able to change his situation, it may really be like what Wang Xiao said. Even if he really killed Shitao, the awakened general guild will doubt himself. I''m afraid there will be confidential things in the future, which will bypass him. At that time, their value to the family will drop to the freezing point. At that time, the family may abandon themselves or marginalize themselves. Without the protection of the mordushi family, if the people of the awakened general association really want to attack him, it is really no difficulty. At that time, I will still die. At the thought of this, elder Jianyun''s heart beat suddenly, and his face became a little pale. After seeing the reaction of elder Jianyun, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to elder Jianyun, "elder Jianyun, you finally understand now? You know the next road is not easy for you to go?" "Whether you kill us or not, you will die in the end. Now is the time for you to consider your own way out!" "Hum, I don''t need you to take care of my business. All I have to do now is kill you and shitaotao. After killing you, I will naturally think of other ways." At this time, elder Jianyun snorted coldly and smiled at Wang. In his eyes, the killing opportunity reappeared. The stone peach on one side saw Zimu and sighed helplessly: "elder Jianyun, why do you make mistakes again and again? You have watched me grow up. Do you really have the heart to attack us? We can have other solutions." "The solution? Hum, where is the solution? If you don''t kill both of you, the family will not let me go, and the awakening guild will not let me go. After killing both of you, even if the awakening guild suspects me, they have no evidence, and in the end, it can only be nothing." Elder Jianyun showed a cold look on his face, stared at Wang Xiao and said seriously: "At that time, I can think of other ways, and those who break away from awakening will always." Hearing elder Jianyun''s words, Wang smiled helplessly and said, "since you have said so, I won''t keep my hand!" Speaking of this, he turned to Shi Taotao and asked, "how''s it going? Have you recorded it?" When Shi Taotao heard the speech, he nodded and said, "he has recorded the sound. He can''t escape any more!" When elder Jianyun heard what they said, his face suddenly changed. He stared at Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao, and said gnashing his teeth: "are you calculating me Wang Xiao heard the speech, smiled and said, "of course it''s about you, otherwise we won''t lead you here. We''ve been talking nonsense with you for so long, just to let you relax your vigilance. Now you have only one way to go, either kill us or be taken back by the awakened General Association for strict interrogation!" Elder Jianyun''s face was full of anger, and his chest seemed to be burning wildly. He didn''t expect Wang Xiao and Shi Taotao to have this skill. We must kill the two people in front of us and take away the recording pen in their hands, otherwise there will be endless trouble! Ninth shift Chapter 1429 "You two deserve to die. You dare to plan on me. Today, this is your burial place." Elder Jianyun''s face was gloomy. He grinned at Shi Taotao and Wang. His eyes were full of anger. Now he really moved and killed his heart. If he doesn''t kill these two people today, he will be besieged by other awakening guild presidents after he returns. With that recording, he explained everything. Although his strength is not weak, he is also a strong natural environment. Compared with Liu Zheng, President of Jiangnan awakening guild and Fang Yu, vice president of magic awakening guild, his strength is much stronger But in front of the president of the whole awakening corps, it''s not enough. If he is besieged by those crowds, he is bound to be defeated. At that time, he will be worse off than death. You know, the interrogation methods of the awakened general association are not so gentle. The reason why the country can be so safe and stable is that some people move forward silently in the dark. "Elder Jianyun, I have already said that if you want to kill me, then do it. It''s not so easy to kill us. You''d better be ready and be ready to fall!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to elder Jianyun. His smile was full of pride, and his eyes looking at elder Jianyun were full of disdain. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, elder Jianyun also snorted coldly and said, "just a child, dare to speak like a spring, die for me!" As soon as elder Jianyun''s voice fell, his face suddenly became gloomy, and his killing intention rose in his eyes looking at Wang Xiao. His tone was somber, he smiled at Wang and said coldly, "boy, when I crush your bones one by one, I see what kind of words you can say!" As soon as his voice fell, the pure white awakener''s energy and internal power suddenly surged out of his body and turned into a majestic torrent of power. The ground under his feet suddenly cracked and spread outward like a spider''s web. Boom! The next second, his body moved, and the whole person turned into a residual shadow and shot away at Wang Xiao in front of him. "Wang Xiao, be careful!" Seeing this scene, Shi Taotao hurriedly reminded Wang Xiao that she was also the awakener energy in her body and was ready to take action at any time Bang! Bang! Just as the elder Jianyun turned into a shadow and rushed at Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s reaction was also very fast. The blue thunder arc all over his body quickly poured into his right fist. At the moment when the elder Jianyun came in front of him, one punch hit the elder Jianyun''s body. Seeing this, elder Jianyun''s reaction was also very fast. He also blew out with a fist. Between the two collided, a violent and wanton sound wave suddenly exploded. The violent air wave exploded in the air and swept away in all directions. The ground under their feet suddenly cracked, and countless cracks seemed to collapse at any time. After one shot failed, elder Jianyun was not lost. His face was very gloomy, his fist turned into a palm, and suddenly patted Wang Xiao''s chest. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he also turned his fist into a palm and patted the other party''s palm. In an instant, countless palms broke out in the space, and the two fought hundreds of rounds in the blink of an eye. Boom! A wave of majestic air swept in all directions, and the deafening sound sounded like thunder in a dry day. On one side, Shi Taotao looked worried at the two men fighting in the valley. To be exact, he looked at the figure of the young boy. At this time, the elder Jianyun suddenly burst out a majestic awakener energy and roared Wang Xiao away. "Wang Xiao, you''d better die for me. I don''t believe you can compare with me with my awakener energy and internal power?" Elder Jianyun stared at Wang Xiao angrily and said gnashing his teeth. Elder Jianyun''s voice fell, and his killing intention surged in his eyes. His awakened energy and internal power were wildly mobilized. His hands were also with the help of the power, like Mount Tai, and suddenly pressed on Wang Xiao''s head. Hearing the words of elder Jianyun, Wang Xiao was indifferent and didn''t answer, but when elder Jianyun''s palm was about to hit his head, his right hand turned over, and an ancient black snake sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and the sharp light suddenly bloomed in the heaven and earth Buzz! The moment the black snake sword appeared in Wang Xiao''s hand, a desolate and simple sound of sword singing suddenly sounded. With the sound of this desolate and simple sword singing, Wang Xiao''s momentum suddenly became extremely sharp. At the moment, he is like a sharp sword. The sword is him, and he is the sword! The black snake sword in his hand is just a derivative of his sword idea! Seeing Wang Xiao''s sharp sword intention, elder Jianyun''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes were full of dignified color. "Sword intention, the boy showed his sword intention!" "The only one who can understand the meaning of the sword is the innate realm master, but this boy doesn''t have any internal power. What''s the matter?" No matter whether Wang Xiao is a born strong person or not, if he understands the meaning of the sword, his combat power has reached the level of a born master. At this time, I''m afraid it''s going to be tricky! Elder Jianyun thought like this. Wang Xiao ignored the shocked eyes of elder Jianyun. His face was solemn and he held the simple black snake sword in his hand. The next second, his body moved, and the black snake sword in his hand suddenly hit the direction of elder Jianyun. When he stabbed the sword, in an instant, a pure white sword appeared out of thin air and shot out. Seeing the pure white sword coming, the color of the sword cloud''s long face changed from time to time, and his eyes were full of panic. He frantically mobilized the energy and internal power of all awakened people in his body, and condensed a protective cover again to protect himself. The next second, the pure white sword came like it and collided with the strong protective cover of elder Jianyun, However, just for a moment, I heard a crisp "click" sound in the air, and the protective cover on the elder Jianyun was suddenly broken. The stone peach on one side saw this scene and showed a look of surprise on his face. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s sword idea was so powerful. And the most frightened is elder Jianyun. When the protective cover on his body was broken, his heart jumped suddenly. Before he could be shocked, the pure white sword in front of him had no meaning of stagnation, and quickly swept towards him. At the moment, elder Jianyun without protective cover is no different from ordinary people without clothes. However, his combat experience is very rich and experienced after all. At the moment when the protective cover is broken, the elder Jianyun hardly hesitates. With a kick on his legs, the whole person retreats quickly and escapes behind him. "Elder Jianyun, it''s not so easy to think about retreating now!" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao, who was not far away, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to elder Jianyun. As soon as the voice fell, the black snake sword in his hand was slightly picked up, and the pure white sword light soared, forcing the elder Jianyun away again. Tenth shift Chapter 1430 "Wang Xiao, although your strength is good, it''s not so easy to kill me!" Elder Jianyun heard the speech and smiled coldly. He retreated very quickly. But the pure white sword idea was faster. Almost in the blink of an eye, it came to the elder Jianyun. Fortunately, elder Jianyun reacted very quickly. At the moment when the pure white sword was about to hit him, his body twisted and quickly avoided. The pure white sword didn''t hit the elder Jianyun, but also blew on the big tree behind the elder Jianyun. Bang! In an instant, the big tree suddenly burst open, as if it had been blown open by a majestic force. The elder Jianyun, who escaped, became very frightened and shocked when he saw that the big tree behind him had been blasted into debris. If this sword hits him, I''m afraid he''s dead now. "What a terrible sword meaning. What is your realm and why is your sword meaning so strong?" "And can you practice Zen, sword and Zen at the same time? It''s only right that you should not be proficient in both. Why can you practice two sects at the same time, and it doesn''t affect you." Elder Jianyun also stared at Wang Xiao with a shocked face, smiled at Wang and asked. Wang Xiao heard the speech, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, and said to elder Jianyun, "why, do you want to understand? Surrender, surrender, and I''ll tell you." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, elder Jianyun was stunned. Immediately, a touch of anger appeared on his wrinkled face. "Wang Xiao, even if I die, I can''t surrender to you. Since I can''t beat you, I''ll leave you here forever!" Elder Jianyun grinned and his face suddenly became very angry. He crazily mobilized the awakened energy and internal force in his body, and the two forces quickly condensed in the Dantian. When the energy and internal power of the awakened one were all merged into the Dantian, the whole body of the elder Jianyun suddenly flashed a red light. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao and Shi Taotao changed their faces and said in unison, "no, he wants to explode the Dantian. Let''s go!" After that, Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao didn''t have any nonsense. They hurried back and ran away to the valley. Seeing this scene, elder Jianyun showed a ferocious smile on his face and said, "Wang Xiao, Shi Taotao, since I have chosen to explode the Dantian, do you think you can leave? Stay here!" As soon as the voice fell, red blood lines appeared on his whole skin, which contained terrible power. The next second, on the gloomy face of elder Jianyun, he slowly spit out a very dark voice: "break it for me! Boom! As soon as his voice fell, his body full of red blood suddenly burst open. Then, a torrent of powerful and terrible forces suddenly burst into pieces in the valley. Although Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao have tried their best to flee to the valley, the speed of the turbulent flow of power of elder Jianyun after exploding the Dantian is much faster than their escape speed. So after a while, they felt a powerful and terrible power turbulence behind them. The powerful and terrible power turbulence seemed to be a divine power that could destroy heaven and earth. All creatures turned into dust wherever they passed. "Are we going to die here?" Seeing this scene, Shi Taotao said with a look of despair on his face. Feeling the violent power behind him, Wang Xiao''s face was a little ugly, but he comforted Shi Taotao and said, "don''t worry, you''ll be fine with me." After that, Wang Xiao hugged her and protected her in his arms under the stunned eyes of Shi Taotao. The black snake sword in his hand was also thrown out behind him and shot away at the air wave behind him. Boom! In an instant, a deafening sound suddenly sounded in the air, and the dazzling white light completely covered the valley. When the dazzling white light gradually dissipated, the scene in the valley appeared again. Wang Xiao and Shi Taotao hid in a groove in the valley, and the ground around them had become uneven. The groove seemed to be cut manually. At the moment of the explosion just now, Wang Xiao pulled Shi Taotao into the groove and was able to avoid the first wave of impact when it came from the fierce air wave. However, Rao is so. At the moment, Wang Xiao also has fluffy hair and ragged clothes. In order to protect Shi Taotao, he crazily used the sword intention of his whole body to protect Shi Taotao. Only then did he protect Shi Taotao without any damage, but he was affected by a little force turbulence. However, Wang Xiao''s physical defense is very strong, and he can''t hurt him with a little strength. After escaping the violent torrent of power, they also slowly raised their heads and observed the scene in the valley. They were stunned when they saw that the valley was full of potholes and could not see the green scene of the original valley. "I didn''t expect that the power of self explosion of a congenital environment expert should be so powerful!" Shi Tao said with a look of shock on his face. Wang Xiaowen also nodded and echoed, "yes!" After all, he is a person who has experienced great storms, not to mention the self explosion of the experts in the innate realm, even the strong ones in the Wuhou realm. Therefore, he was not very shocked by this scene, and his face was a little indifferent. If you are a normal stone peach, you will certainly notice Wang Xiao''s indifferent look, and you will certainly find what to bring you. But at the moment, the stone peach is also a little agitated, so you didn''t notice Wang Xiao''s indifferent look. Shi Taotao turned his head and looked. His crystal clear eyes fell in the valley. The place where elder Jianyun stood just now was empty. Elder Jianyun wants to explode the elixir field, which has turned into dust. Shi Taotao sighed and said, "I didn''t expect elder Jianyun to leave like this. He grew up watching me. Although he has no blood relationship, he is also half an uncle. I didn''t expect moxibustion to go like this. I don''t know why, he will inevitably feel a little uncomfortable." Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang smiled and said, "he wants to kill you. Now he can only say that it''s karma. No wonder who." Shi Taotao nodded and said, "Wang Xiao, I know what you mean, but I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. Elder Jianyun used to be a very honest man. I don''t know why he will become like this!" "Maybe the family hurt him!" Eleventh shift Chapter 1431 Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao''s face showed a touch of gratitude. His body couldn''t help throwing into Wang Xiao''s arms. His voice said gently, "Wang Xiao, thank you, thank you for supporting me and wronging you." Elder Jianyun wants to kill Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao is willing to tell a lie for elder Jianyun for her. All this is for her. Wang Xiao must be wronged in his heart, right? Hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Wang Xiao smiled helplessly and said, "I have something to be wronged. As long as it''s the right thing for you, there''s nothing to be wronged. Now that the matter has been solved, let''s go back to the awakened camp first." Shi Taotao nodded and said, "OK!" Just as they were about to leave, they seemed to notice something. They looked up together and were stunned when their eyes fell on the exit of the valley. At the exit of the valley, a white haired old man in gray clothes was standing. The white haired old man with a kind smile stood there quietly, looking kindly at Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao. What makes Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao feel strange is that the white haired old man in gray clothes has no internal force fluctuation, let alone the breath of awakener energy. At first glance, he seems to be an ordinary old man. When Wang Xiao saw the white haired old man in gray clothes, his face changed suddenly, his heart beat violently, and the black snake sword in his hand vibrated wildly and made bursts of sword chanting. His sword trembles! It''s like constantly giving Wang Xiao a dangerous warning. In this case, Wang Xiao has never met. Even when he met the Lord of Jiyue sect in the kingdom of heaven before, the black snake sword in his hand and the sword intention in his heart didn''t send him such a fierce danger signal. In front of him, this seemingly ordinary old man in grey gave him such a strong sense of danger. However, it is relieved to think of Wang Xiao. In the depths of the dark swamp jungle, there is an old man in gray who has no internal power and no awakener energy. This is obviously illogical. There are countless high-level monsters in the dark swamp jungle. If the old man in gray didn''t have any means to protect his life, he might have become the belly meal of those high-level monsters at the moment. What is the origin of the old man in grey and why did he appear here? "Who are you?" Finally, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but look straight at the old man in gray and asked in a deep voice. But the old man in gray seemed to ignore Wang Xiao''s meaning at all. His kind eyes slowly looked at Shi Taotao next to Wang Xiao. After looking back and forth on Shi Taotao, he showed a satisfied look on his face and nodded, She said: "little girl, your talent is good. I didn''t expect that I could meet a good seedling with Xuanwu blood in this world. Would you like to worship me as a teacher?" Hearing the words of the white haired old man in gray clothes, Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao''s faces changed. Shi Taotao was the most shocked. She didn''t know the white haired old man in gray clothes in front of her. She didn''t understand why the white haired old man in black asked her to go to the teacher. What did she want to do? I don''t know what the white haired old man said about Xuanwu blood, and what does it mean? But Shi Taotao also knows that people who can walk in the dark swamp jungle are definitely not ordinary people. The white haired old man in gray clothes is definitely not simple! At least, if you can quietly appear outside the valley without being by their means, you can see that the strength of the old man in grey is definitely better than them. "What do you mean, old man? The younger generation doesn''t quite understand." Shi Taotao looked directly at the white haired old man in gray clothes and asked. The white haired old man in gray clothes smiled faintly and said, "what I just said is literally. I want to take you as an apprentice. Are you willing to practice with me?" Hearing the old man with white hair in gray clothes, Wang Xiao couldn''t sit still. He protected Shi Taotao behind him, looked directly at the white haired old man in gray clothes and said, "you didn''t even say who you are. Don''t you think it''s funny that you just want to take Shi Taotao away? Why do you want him to worship you as a teacher?" When the white haired old man in gray clothes heard the speech, he raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "haven''t you been looking for me all the time? Why do you ask me who I am now? As for why I want to take him as an apprentice, it''s because she has Xuanwu blood and can get my fate." Hearing the old man with white hair in gray clothes, Shi Taotao and Wang Xiao were stunned. They had been looking for the old man with white hair? They''re just looking for ice basaltic weapons in the dark swamp jungle. When did they find the old man in gray clothes? After a few seconds, they immediately reacted, with a look of shock and horror on their faces. They stared at the white haired old man in gray clothes and asked in unison, "are you ice Xuanwu?" The white haired old man in gray clothes nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it''s me!" After hearing the white haired old man in gray clothes admit his identity, Shi Taotao and Wang Xiaolian showed a look of shock. According to the words of the awakened man who broke into the dark swamp jungle before, didn''t it say that a huge ice basalt was suppressed under the mountain? Why now, the ice basalt has become a white haired old man wearing gray clothes? What the hell is going on here? It seems to see the surprised color on the smiling faces of Shi Taotao and Wang Xiaotao. The white haired old man in gray clothes smiled and said, "I have slept for thousands of years and just woke up. I have a little understanding of what happened in this world and a specific concept of some things in your human world." "The high-level monsters you mentioned are just some monsters that haven''t entered the stream. If you divide the level of monsters according to you, the monsters from level 1 to level 9 are just monsters in the Qi refining period for us, while the monsters in the congenital environment, Wuzong environment and Wuhou environment correspond to the foundation building period, pulse coagulation period and Jindan period of our practitioners." "The monster below the golden elixir period has not completely separated from the beast nature, and can only walk in the form of monster. After the monster enters the yuan infant period, it can turn into human form. Comparing the human body is the most suitable physique for cultivation." "What you see now is that I''m too clumsy and slow in action in the form of human and monster." After listening to the explanation of the white haired old man in gray clothes, Shi Taotao was still in some clouds. Now her cultivation realm is just the Ninth level, and she is not very familiar with the cultivation realm after the congenital realm. However, after Wang Xiao heard the explanation of the white haired old man in gray clothes, if he realized it, because after the golden elixir period, the monster can turn into human form. Does that mean that the little fat in his arms can become human when he grows up and steps into the king''s territory? Twelfth shift Chapter 1432 However, Wang Xiao quickly reacted. Now is not the time to think about this His eyes looked straight at the white haired old man in gray clothes, and his eyes were full of fear. In front of him, the white haired old man in gray clothes is a demon Xiu, and his cultivation is definitely above the king''s realm. He just said he had been sleeping for thousands of years. You know, ordinary strong kings can only live for 500 years. Once the white haired old man slept for a thousand years, his cultivation level must exceed the king''s territory. Even the legendary Wuhuang territory, that is, the cultivator during the robbery period, is only a thousand years of longevity. I''m afraid the white haired old man''s cultivation level will exceed the robbery period. No matter what the white haired old man is, Wang Xiao and Shi Taotao can''t offend him. "That ice Xuanwu, elder, isn''t it?" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao tentatively pointed at the white haired old man and said. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the white haired old man in gray clothes smiled and said, "don''t call me master bingxuanwu, just call me xuanlao." "Yes, xuanlao!" After hearing the words of the grey old man who claimed to be xuanlao, Wang Xiao nodded and asked. "Xuanlao, you just said that Shi Taotao has Xuanwu blood. Are you sure you want to take him as an apprentice?" Hearing the speech, the xuanlao nodded and said, "yes, the girl has Xuanwu blood and is very pure. If she stays in this world, she will only waste her blood talent. If she is willing to leave this world with me and go to a broader place, she will spit out dreams and make great achievements in the future." After hearing xuanlao''s words, Wang Xiao was silent. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He was very clear. What did xuanlao mean by leaving the world? Beyond this world, there are other celestial worlds. Xuanlao''s cultivation is so profound that he has obviously traveled to other celestial worlds. Such cultivation is so powerful that he can see the blood talent of Shangshi Taotao. It is Shi Taotao''s honor to accept her as an apprentice. If the stone peach can practice with xuanlao, it will become a real Phoenix in the future. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Shi Taotao. The woman has paid a lot to become stronger. Now there is finally an opportunity to take a shortcut. Naturally, he can''t stop it. "Stone peach, what do you think?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked Shi Taotao. "I..." Shi Taotao heard the words, and her face also showed a sign of hesitation. From the three words of xuanlao and Wang Xiao, she also heard a possibility. He knows that in this era of Reiki recovery, there are many opportunities and dangers. Many ordinary people quickly become stronger because they grasp an opportunity. Others can only do nothing because they miss the opportunity. Not every opportunity can be grasped. If you miss it, you may miss it all your life. Now I have an opportunity in front of me. If I give up, what a stupid thing However, it was only a few minutes ago that Shi Taotao really decided to put down his interest in competing for the rights of the magic capital family and wanted to live an ordinary life with Wang Xiao. Unexpectedly, Xuan Lao appeared and said that she had Xuanwu blood and wanted to take her as an apprentice. Wang Xiao''s attitude towards xuanlao is also very respectful. Obviously, this xuanlao is indeed an expert outside the world. Let''s say that if a monster can cultivate human form, you can know how difficult it is. "I don''t know what to do." Shi Taobei bit his teeth, shook his head and said. Seeing the hesitation on on Shi Taotao''s face, Wang Xiao knew what was on her mind. Seeing the hesitation on on Shi Taotao''s face, xuanlao was also nervous. He finally met a good seedling. He didn''t want to let it go. "Girl, your talent is excellent. Don''t waste your talent. As long as you practice with me, I can guarantee that you will enter the primipara period in a few years, the robbery period in ten years, the distraction period in a hundred years, and the Mahayana period in five hundred years." "At that time, you can walk freely in all the heavens and all the boundaries!" Xuanlao drew such a big piece of cake in one breath because he was afraid that shitaotao would refuse. But after hearing xuanlao''s words, Shi Taotao didn''t respond at all. He always looked at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao reached out and touched Shi Taotao''s head. He smiled and said, "Shi Taotao, in fact, you don''t have to think about it. Now you finally meet a good opportunity. You have to grasp it. Only in this way can you become strong. I also hope that one day, you can become stronger, return to me and become my help, just as I have been guarding you these days." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shi Taotao''s pretty face turned red and her heart was full of warmth. She knew that Wang Xiao wanted her to become stronger. She finally nodded, smiled at Wang and said, "Wang Xiao, you have to wait for me to come back. When I get stronger, I''ll come back to you. If anyone bullies you at that time, I''ll deal with them severely." Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing when he heard Shi Taotao''s little girl posture. He touched Shi Taotao''s head and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back." Seeing that Wang Xiao helped him solve the problem, but Shi Taotao promised to be his apprentice, xuanlao''s face also showed a look of appreciation. His eyes looking at Wang Xiao also became somewhat satisfied. At this time, Wang Xiao also came to xuanlao and said seriously, "xuanlao, I''ll give you the stone peach. You should protect her." Hearing the speech, xuanlao smiled and said, "don''t worry, as long as there is me, no one can hurt her even in the world of heaven!" Finally, he looked at Wang Xiao with appreciation on his face and said, "boy, you are very smart. After you know that your cultivation realm can''t break through, you choose to seal your internal power and hone your sword intention, trying to make your sword intention further, so as to drive your realm to break through." "Your idea is right, but it can''t succeed!" Hearing xuanlao''s words, Wang Xiao''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect xuanlao''s strength to be so powerful and terrible. He saw that he had sealed his internal power. Knowing that Xuan always wanted to help himself, Wang Xiao quickly opened his mouth and asked old Xuan, "old Xuan, can you make it clear?" Why do I seal my internal power? I can''t make the sword break through and improve the realm. " Hearing the speech, xuanlao stretched out his hand, pointed to the ground and said, "because there are not many sword masters in this world. Although you have sealed your internal power and only use sword intention to fight, what you encounter are ordinary masters. How can you break through sword intention?" "You''re like an adult fighting with a wooden sword with a child holding a sharp sword. Even if your wooden sword is not sharp, it''s not easy to subdue a child?" "But even if you subdue it, what can you do? Has your swordsmanship broken through?" Hearing xuanlao''s words, Wang smiled like thunder, and his whole body trembled. The previous doubts and contradictions were immediately solved. He quickly asked xuanlao, "what should I do?" 13th shift Chapter 1433 "Very simple, if you really want to make a breakthrough, you must leave this world and go to other worlds to find a breakthrough opportunity. Only in that way can you understand the stronger field of sword faster!" Xuanlao looked serious and said. "Leave the world?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and showed a look of hesitation on his face. After seeing the hesitation on Wang''s smiling face, Xuan Lao began to teach: "young people, it''s just to go out and have more experience. Only in this way can you hone your mind and experience. Don''t ask how strong you will become in the future. At least your experience is richer than others, at least your vision will not be confined in this small place." After hearing xuanlao''s words, somehow, a touch of blood rose in Wang Xiao''s heart. He nodded seriously and said, "xuanlao, I understand what you mean!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, seeing Wang Xiao''s firm expression, Xuan Lao''s face also showed appreciation. He thought for a moment, smiled at Wang and said, "you just helped me persuade Shi Taotao. I owe you a favor. I don''t know when to meet in the future. I''ll give it back to you now. Although I can''t take you out of the world, you can choose to leave by yourself." Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened. He looked directly at xuanlao and asked, "please enlighten xuanlao!" "I don''t deserve your advice. I''m just giving you a chance." Xuanlao heard the speech, smiled and said to Wang with a smile: "although in this world, your cultivation has reached the upper level, but your strength is not the strongest. Although after you understand the field of sword, you will become the real top strength in this world." "But the top power in this world is just the cultivation of Yuanying period. In this world, the strong in Yuanying period is just the cultivation of the middle and lower levels. Tell me first whether you will become the king of this tiny place or the strong one who is carefree in that world!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao didn''t even think about it. He directly said, "then I naturally want to be the carefree strong man of the world and the king of the world!" "Well, have lofty ideals!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, xuanlao raised an appreciative smile at the corners of his mouth, nodded and said, "but if you want to be the king of this vast world, it is impossible to stay in this small world." "Although the cultivation system in this world has its uniqueness. Entering the Tao with martial arts and reaching a high level of cultivation is stronger than ordinary sword cultivation, but the cultivation is very dangerous. In terms of the heaven and earth aura of this world, it is difficult to enter the Tao with martial arts after all." "In my opinion, you still have to leave this world and go to the world to practice and break through. Only in this way can you become the king of the world!" "In your world, there was a powerful power that sealed the boundary, prevented the spirit of the vast world from pouring in, and made the world a world with thin spirit. Everyone can only enter the Tao with martial arts. However, it is also beneficial that the ancient martial artists in this world are born stronger than the practitioners in other worlds." "But now the energy of the seal has been exhausted. I believe that before long, the strong of other worlds will come to this world. If you want to protect this world, you must become strong enough." "Otherwise, these ancient warriors with excellent physique will become the fertilizer for the world to repair demons and demons." "Compared with the whole world, this world is just a very small world. Not to mention anything else, there are many monastic dynasties in the world, and each dynasty will be graded according to the number of monastics in this country. Among them, the most common yellow order monastic Dynasty has hundreds of monastics in their infancy." "In your world, the number of Yuan Ying practitioners is less than 100. That is to say, even the weakest yellow stage Xiuzhen Dynasty in the Tianhuang world can level your small world. If the people in the Tianhuang world find the existence of the world, they only need to send the weakest Xiuzhen Dynasty to rule the world!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s face suddenly changed. Although he had heard of the Tianhuang world, biscuit didn''t know that there were so many strong people in the Tianhuang world, and the strong people were like clouds. If they really discovered the existence of this world, the consequences would be unimaginable. After hearing xuanlao''s words, Shi Taotao on one side also showed a worried look on his face. He held xuanlao''s hand and said coquettishly: "xuanlao, what should we do? Can''t the border of our world be repaired? Our world must not be found in a short time, otherwise it will really fall!" After hearing Shi Taotao''s words, Xuan Lao smiled on his face, patted Shi Taotao''s head and said, "don''t worry, disciple, what I said is that the energy of the seal and barrier of the world has been exhausted before, but not long ago, it seems that an adult passed through the world. Because of something, he took the initiative to set up a barrier array for the world. For at least a few decades, the world will not be disturbed by other worlds." After hearing xuanlao''s words, Shi Taotao might as well breathe a sigh of relief. On the other side, Wang Xiao heard the speech and knew who the adult mentioned in xuanlao''s mouth was, the red robed woman who took Tong Waner away that day. "Xuanlao, you just said so much, not just to scare me." Wang Xiao''s face showed a helpless smile and said to xuanlao Xuanzang. After saying so much, xuanlao only said scary words, but he still didn''t tell him how to leave the world, which made him very helpless. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xuan Lao reluctantly smiled and said, "naturally, I''m not trying to scare you. I just want to tell you that if you keep shrinking in this small place, you''ll be just an ordinary dust in this world and a frog at the bottom of a well." "If you want to be a real strong man, you must leave this world and go to a more powerful world of cultivation to see, hone and break through yourself. Only in this way can you become a real strong man!" "Then how am I going to leave?" Wang Xiao shrugged helplessly and said. He found that the mysterious old man seemed to have the attribute of tuberculosis. "The nearest thing to the world is the Tianhuang boundary. If you want to go to the Tianhuang boundary from here, I''m afraid it will take several months if you simply shuttle through the boundary river. Moreover, there are dangers in the boundary river. Your strength is not suitable for taking the boundary river." Xuanlao heard the speech and said in a deep voice, "I have an address of the transmission array here. You can go to the sky yellow world through the transmission array at that time!" At this point, xuanlao paused and said, "that day, although the Yellow world is only a subsidiary world of the cultivation world, because his cultivation system is similar to the cultivation world, it has not been reduced to the slave world." "There are even many cultivation talents who will visit the heaven yellow world and leave relics in the heaven yellow world. If they can get some opportunities in the cultivation secret world, they will prosper and wait for the day. On that day, the most rare secret place in the Yellow world is the secret place of the demon Emperor!" "The secret land of the demon emperor?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and showed a curious look on his face. The fourteenth shift. Thirty thousand word explosion has been completed. There are monthly tickets and rewards. Let''s have a wave, brothers. You can get a lot of books in the red hall. Come on. Chapter 1434 "Yes, I''m talking about the secret land of the demon emperor!" "Thousands of years ago, the Yellow world was not a dynasty dominated by hundreds of Xiuzhen dynasties!" "At that time, there was only one emperor in the sky yellow world. With the power of one person, he commanded all practitioners in the sky yellow world under his banner and established the kingdom of demons. The emperor of demons himself mastered the key of the sky yellow world and was able to control the power of the world in the sky yellow world." "But the demon emperor, who has mastered the world key, becomes cruel and unkind because he controls the world. Every year, he asks the people below to look for beautiful women everywhere for his own enjoyment." "Gradually, the people below became dissatisfied. There were voices of dissent everywhere in the Tianhuang world. Just a thousand years before I fell asleep, there was a rebellion in the Tianhuang world. Countless powerful practitioners who were unwilling to be ruled by the Tianmo emperor joined hands to fight against the Tianmo emperor." "They can''t stand the cruel rule of the emperor anymore. If they want to break free from the shackles of the emperor, the only chance is to defeat the emperor." "That war also changed the color of heaven and earth, reversed mountains and rivers, reversed heaven and earth, and the whole sky and yellow world fell into turmoil." "Because of the reversal of heaven and earth and the reorganization of countless space debris, countless cultivation mysteries have been formed, and those cultivation mysteries were later controlled by various cultivation dynasties and became their cultivation resources." "However, what I want to say now is the battle between the demon emperor and countless powerful practitioners that day. Even if the demon emperor was besieged by many powerful practitioners, he still showed no sign of defeat. He even used the power of the key of the Yellow world to hurt countless powerful practitioners." "The battle between the two sides lasted for hundreds of days, but there was still no result. Finally, a beautiful female practitioner sealed herself and pretended to be an ordinary woman. Many powerful practitioners risked their lives to explode the Dantian and hurt the origin of the demon emperor. On his way to escape, the ordinary woman appeared and saved him." "Later, the emperor of the devil was in a mood for the ordinary woman. When other powerful practitioners besieged her, the emperor of the devil stood in front of the ordinary woman and wanted to protect her. Unexpectedly, he was stabbed through her body with a knife, and even the boundary key in his hand was blown away." "The demon Emperor didn''t expect that the woman he liked was the enemy. He was devastated and finally gave up the resistance. He was besieged by countless powerful practitioners and finally fell between heaven and earth." "Where his powerful flesh and blood fell, it became the secret realm of the emperor of the devil. There were many magical means and opportunities of the emperor of the devil." Xuanlao gasped and paused a little. Hearing Wang Xiao here, his face also showed a touch of shock. He didn''t expect that there were such characters as the emperor of demons and such stories in the Yellow world that day. At this time, xuanlao also opened his mouth and said: "the emperor of the devil is backward. Those strong practitioners of truth still want to enter the secret realm of the emperor of the devil and rob the magic means and opportunities of the emperor of the devil. But I didn''t expect that the emperor of the devil left some means before his death. The strength is too strong, or the strong practitioners of truth who are over 100 years old are not qualified to enter the secret realm of the emperor of the devil." "If you want to enter by force, their cultivation will also be suppressed." "When those powerful practitioners saw this scene, they could only sigh helplessly and left one after another." "The sky yellow world without the emperor of the heavenly devil has also entered the chaos of war since then. Those powerful practitioners have established their own Xiuzhen Dynasty and began to attract those who are weaker than themselves to form the combat power of the Xiuzhen Dynasty." "Until I fell asleep, the hundreds of Xiuzhen dynasties were still in war. Now I think so." "The secret place of the emperor of heaven, which was left by the emperor of magic that day, has also become the yearning place of countless young talents in the world of heaven and yellow. As long as you can get magical means or opportunities in the secret place of the emperor of magic that day, you can consolidate your foundation and become a real power of cultivation in the future." After hearing xuanlao''s words, Wang smiled with surprise. Although he had a general understanding of the outside world, he didn''t know some details very well Especially about the sky yellow world closest to the world! Under xuanlao''s explanation, Wang Xiao also had some clues. "Consolidate the Daoji? Was the devil emperor really so powerful that day?" Wang Xiao''s face showed a look of doubt and said. Although he said so, his trembling voice had betrayed him. Seeing the suspicious look on Wang''s smiling face, Xuanlao also smiled and said: "It''s still unknown how far your cultivation will go when you get the means and magic power of the demon emperor that day. But what''s certain is that the demon emperor was once the leader of the sky yellow world that day. His strength has definitely reached the peak of the sky yellow world. If you can get his opportunity, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Not to mention stepping into the yuan infant period, it''s not difficult even to survive the robbery period or even the distraction period." "Only when your strength is strong enough can you protect the world and prevent the world from being infringed by other worlds. However, if you want to leave the world and go to the sky yellow world, you must be prepared." "At least hide some of your unique breath." "If you expose your breath and let the really powerful practitioners of the sky yellow world find that you are not the practitioners of the sky yellow world, but the people of the world, then they may go to the world and put everything under their rule." Xuanlao couldn''t help but open his mouth and reminded Wang with a smile. After hearing xuanlao''s words, Wang Xiao''s face also became solemn. He knew very well that what xuanlao said was not alarmist, but true. The world is an era of survival of the strong and survival of the fittest. If their strength is too weak, the world will become a slave world in the Yellow world. This is obviously not what Wang Xiao wants to see. "I see, xuanlao." Wang Xiao nodded seriously and said. Seeing Wang Xiao nodding, Xuan Lao also said: "because I have been sleeping for a thousand years and don''t know much about the specific things that have happened in the Tianhuang world recently. If you really want to go to the Tianhuang world, you need to know the younger generation of genius in the world after you go to the Tianhuang world." "After all, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win every battle." "There were hundreds of Xiuzhen dynasties in the Yellow world that day. You should not only understand the talented and strong among the high-level dynasties, but also pay attention to some dark horses of the low-level Xiuzhen dynasties. The young genius teenagers of these dynasties will make efforts to compete for the opportunities and divine means of the secret place of the emperor of demons. You can''t believe it." "To sum up, the secret realm of the heavenly demon emperor, which is opened once every 100 years, will soon be opened in the near future. You should get ready as soon as possible." After hearing the words of Wang Xuan, I smiled a little Chapter 1435 Speaking of this, Wang Xiao hesitated for a moment and suddenly remembered something. He asked xuanlao, "xuanlao, I remember that the Yellow world seemed to be an affiliated world of cultivation, and other cultivation worlds ruled the world." "You''re right. The Tianhuang world is really controlled by other cultivation worlds. Specifically, the world that controls the Tianhuang world is the cultivation world, the Tianxuan world." Xuanlao nodded and said: "But that world is not what you are now. You can set foot in it." "Now, you''d better try to get a good place in the secret realm of the emperor of demons, which is only opened once a hundred years. As long as you can get a good place in the secret realm of the emperor of demons, you will be noticed by the five major gates of the sky yellow world and will stretch out an olive branch to you. At that time, you can join one of the five major gates to practice the real cultivation skill and become a real cultivation power." "Five major gates? You''re the middle gate of Wuda. Didn''t you say that the Tianhuang kingdom is composed of hundreds of Xiuzhen dynasties?" After hearing xuanlao''s words, Wang asked with a look of doubt on his smiling face. Wang Xuan shook his head and smiled helplessly, He said: "the size of the Tianhuang kingdom is far from what you can imagine. Take your world as an analogy. The area of one continent in the Tianhuang Kingdom exceeds the total area of your world. There are five continents in the Tianhuang Kingdom, and each continent will have a strong sect, and the hundreds of Xiuzhen dynasties are distributed in the five continents and ruled by the five major sects respectively." "Although these five major sects are the indigenous forces of the Tianhuang world, in fact, they are also the spokesmen of the five powerful ancient sects of the Tianxuan world in this world." "However, the five ancient Xiuzhen sects in the Tianxuan world are not at the level you can contact for the time being. You don''t even have the qualification to join one of the five major sects in the Tianhuang world. Now any yellow Xiuzhen Dynasty in the Tianhuang world can rule your world, let alone one of the five major sects in all dynasties in a continent." After hearing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help being silent. Xuanlao is right. It''s not time for him to aim high. At present, the strongest combat power in the world is just those strong people in the ring king territory. It''s just equivalent to the ordinary yuan infantile period in the sky yellow world. In the weakest yellow Xiuzhen Dynasty in the world of heaven and yellow, the practitioners of Yuan Ying period can only go up to the high-level combat power. What he has to do now is to go to the sky yellow world and participate in the once-in-a-century secret territory of the emperor of demons. In the magic emperor''s secret place that day, get the ranking! Only in this way can he be noticed by the five major gates of the sky yellow world and throw an olive branch at him. At that time, he can also learn powerful means of truth cultivation from the five major gates. When his strength reaches a certain level, he can protect the world. "There were so many magical powers and opportunities in the secret realm of the demon emperor that day. Why didn''t the great powers of the Tianxuan world participate in this matter?" At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly thought of a question and opened his mouth to xuanlao. Hearing the speech, xuanlao smiled and said, "although there were many opportunities in the secret realm of the demon emperor that day, at best, the demon emperor was just a great power of a practitioner in the Mahayana period. For the Tianhuang world, he was the peak of the world, but for the more powerful Tianxuan world, a practitioner in the Mahayana period was nothing." "Those great powers of cultivation in the heavenly and mysterious world naturally don''t care about the supernatural powers and opportunities of the emperor of demons, and their direct children have their teaching, and naturally won''t come to the heavenly and yellow world to compete for the resources of the emperor of demons." Hearing the words of xuanlao, Wang smiled bitterly and said, "I see. In short, it''s the secret realm of the emperor of demons. It''s a great opportunity for us, but for the powers of Tianxuan, it''s just a very small secret realm at best, which is not worth their coveting." Old Xuan nodded and said, "indeed!" Seeing a wry smile on Wang''s smiling face, Xuan Lao also looked at Wang Xiao with a smile, He asked: "well, Wang Xiao, although there are many opportunities and opportunities in the secret land of the demon emperor that day, because there are genius demons selected from hundreds of Xiuzhen dynasties competing for that chance, the danger contained in it is by no means what ordinary people can think of. As an aborigine, you want to go to the sky yellow world and compete for opportunities. It can almost be said to be a narrow life. Do you have the courage to go?" Wang Xiao didn''t immediately answer xuanlao''s words. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. After a few breaths, he finally opened his eyes slowly, and the sharp light twinkled in his crystal clear eyes. He is the Lord of the ten halls of hell and one of the seven kings of the world. He is one of the best geniuses in the world. Even if he goes to the sky yellow world to compete with the geniuses in the cultivation world, he is not afraid. If you want to gain great power, you must pay a heavy price. This sentence was told by the old man! Even if there were countless talented strong men, countless demons from high-level dynasties and dark horses from low-level dynasties in the Yellow world that day, Wang Xiao was not afraid at all, just because He is one of the seven kings of the world! Lord of hell in the ten halls! His eyes looked at Xuan Lao, and his face became very solemn. He clenched his fists and said respectfully, "although my cultivation is shallow, I also have a heart to win luck with heaven and earth. Thank you for your guidance. I will go to the Yellow world that day in a few days, enter the secret land of the emperor of demons and seize that opportunity." He was very grateful to xuanlao. If xuanlao had not told him the information of the Yellow world these days, he would not have changed his state of mind. Xuanlao was right. Even if he closed his internal power, honed his sword meaning in this world, understood the field of sword and stepped into the king''s realm, it would not be so easy. And what should he do when he understands the field of sword? Just become an ordinary strong king? This is not the way he wants! Only by breaking through the cage of the world and entering the heaven and yellow world, from entering the Tao with martial arts to entering the Tao with truth, breaking the shackles, seizing heaven and earth, and achieving a dragon and Phoenix industry! "Boy, it seems that you have decided. I really didn''t read you wrong." Seeing the firm look on Wang Xiao''s face, xuanlao raised a kind smile and smiled slightly. He was very satisfied with Wang Xiao''s answer. "Well, I''ve decided. The chance of the demon emperor that day is up to me, Wang Xiao." Wang smiled, nodded and said with a serious face. Wang Xiao will not let go of the opportunity that can make the geniuses and demons of hundreds of dynasties in the sky yellow world covet. This is no longer a dispute between the seven kings of the world, but a battle between the geniuses of the world and many geniuses and demons in the Yellow world that day. There are many ups and downs in the process of cultivating truth. Every difficulty is likely to be an opportunity to break through yourself and step into a higher realm. He now suddenly began to suspect that the old man suddenly disappeared when he was the most arrogant in the ten Hall of hell. After coming back, he suddenly announced the dissolution of the ten hall Yama. It is likely that it was the old man of that year. It is also because after stepping into the king''s territory, he found the existence of the Tianhuang realm, and then went to the Tianhuan realm to meet those powerful practitioners in the high-level Xiuzhen Dynasty and found their strength Chapter 1436 Over the years, the old man never told Wang Xiao his specific origin, or even where Wang Xiao picked it up. This has always been a heart disease in Wang Xiao''s heart. He didn''t understand why the old man chose to retire from the Jianghu and devoted himself to cultivating him after dissolving the ten halls of hell. He didn''t understand why, 20 years later, the old man suddenly let himself go down the mountain to experience. What is all this for? At first, Wang Xiao just thought that the old man wanted him to go down the mountain to experience, that is, he wanted him to rebuild the ten Temple Yama and make the ten Temple Yama in the world again and become one of the new seven kings in the world. But now it seems that what the old man wants to do is by no means as simple as what Wang Xiao thinks. His appearance must have something to do with the old man''s next plan. Like the old man who has a grand plan, he doesn''t hesitate to give up the ten halls of hell, the glory of the seven kings in the world, and so many brothers in the ten halls of hell. He chose to retire from the Jianghu in order to cultivate him. Then, there must be some major purpose! Or what kind of things does the old man want to accomplish for him? But Wang Xiao couldn''t figure out what it was. At least he didn''t know when he saw the old man again. But Wang Xiao also knows that it''s not so easy to see the old man again. Because he once asked people to go back to the mountain where he used to live and look for the whereabouts of the old man. The information he got was that the old man had already disappeared, and the thatched cottage on the top of the mountain where he used to live had already become a desolate place. While Wang Xiao was thinking, xuanlao took out something like a ring from his arms, handed it to Wang Xiao and said, "take this thing well, it will help you." Wang Xiao took the ring like thing given by Xuan Lao. A look of doubt appeared on his face and asked, "what''s this?" Seeing a look of doubt on Wang''s smiling face, xuanlao was stunned at first, and then reacted and said: "I almost forgot that today''s world is just a high martial world. If the era of Reiki recovery had not been opened and there are strong practitioners from other worlds entering this world, I''m afraid you don''t even know the existence of the world." "Let me give you a brief introduction. The ring in my hand is called map ring. It records many heavenly worlds, including this world, including the detailed maps of Tianhuang world and Tianxuan world." "In addition to the demon realm, there are many realms, even in the demon realm." "However, with your current strength, even if you go to the Tianhuang world, it will take several months, not to mention the Tianxuan world and other worlds." Wang smiled at the speech and asked with a frown; "What should I do?" "There is a boundary river from the world to the sky yellow boundary. If you want to cross the boundary river, I''m afraid it will be dangerous." Xuanlao thought and said. "Thousands of years ago, I established a transmission array to the sky yellow world in this world. You can go to the sky yellow world through the transmission array. There are the specific coordinates of the transmission array on the map. You can have a look." Hearing xuanlao''s words, Wang Xiao took the ring and poured internal force into it. The next second, a white light flashed, and a map condensed by internal force appeared in front of him. The map is made of Wang Xiao''s internal force, so the color of the map is pure white and glittering. In one corner of the map, there is a red dot flashing. Xuanlao said that this is the location of the map ring. After scanning, Wang Xiao quickly found his position and the coordinates of the sky yellow boundary in such a large boundary map. "Where is the transmission array?" Wang Xiao narrowed his eyes and began to look for it. Soon he found a transmission array leading to the sky yellow world in the boundary map, and his eyes were bright. However, he also found that the location of the transmission array is the most remote corner of the sky yellow world, which is still a long way from the secret place of the emperor of demons in the map. Seeing this, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows immediately frowned. "Wang Xiao, you must have seen it." After noticing Wang Xiao''s look, Xuan Lao said, "even if you transmit from this world to the sky yellow world, the low-level Xiuzhen dynasty where the transmission array is located is also a long distance from the secret territory of the emperor of demons. If you want to enter the secret territory of the emperor of demons, you will set off in these two days." "I see!" Hearing xuanlao''s words, Wang smiled, nodded and said. His eyes fell on the map and stared at the transmission array in the sky yellow world. It was located in a low-level Xiuzhen Dynasty, and the distance from the low-level Xiuzhen Dynasty to the secret land of the emperor of demons was almost through the region of dozens of Xiuzhen dynasties. According to xuanlao, if you want to pass through those dozens of dynasties, even if you won''t be blocked, it will take several months. Not to mention, if you encounter resistance on the road, you are likely to miss the opening time of the secret realm of the emperor of demons. Moreover, this boundary map is the map before xuanlao slept thousands of years ago. For example, no one can know what great changes will be made in the Yellow boundary today. "Now, the geniuses and demons of all continents who want to come to the sky yellow world have started to set out at the place where the secret place of the emperor of demons is located. You should pay attention to your safety on the road." Old Xuan looked straight at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "before that, I have one more thing to give you." After that, xuanlao took out a jade card from his arms and threw it to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao took the jade plate and looked at it intently. He saw that the whole body of the jade plate was blood red. On the front of the jade plate, there was a blood colored black dragon carved. On the back of the bloody black dragon, there is an ancient and simple word "magic". After seeing the bloody jade plate, Wang smiled with a look of doubt and said, "xuanlao, what''s this?" With a kind smile on his face, xuanlao said, "this demon token is even the chance I gave you. If you can pass through the countless Xiuzhen dynasties and enter the secret territory of the emperor of demons, you will find the wonderful use of the jade plate made by demons." "But you should remember that although this magic order has many wonderful functions, it also has many crises. You must be careful to use it and don''t show it in front of people, otherwise you may fall into the secret realm of the demon emperor because of it." Seeing the serious look on xuanlao''s face, Wang Xiao''s face also became solemn. Although he didn''t understand the function of the magic order on this day, since xuanlao said so seriously, he naturally wanted to take this magic token seriously. "Well, now that we have given you the things, we have to leave." After explaining everything, Xuan Lao also opened his mouth slowly and said with a smile at Wang. As soon as xuanlao said this, Wang Xiao and Shi Tao showed a surprised look on their faces. Wang Xiao couldn''t help but say, "go now?" Chapter 1437 Xuanlao nodded and said, "there is nothing I can miss in this world. I might as well leave here with stone peach and go to other worlds to practice. Although this world has entered the era of Reiki recovery, the intensity of Reiki is still weak compared with other worlds." Hearing xuanlao''s words, Wang smiled with a reluctant look on his smiling face. Shitao Tao''s crystal clear eyes looked at Wang Xiao, full of nostalgia. They looked at each other like this and couldn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, Shi Taotao finally opened his mouth and said to Wang Xiao, "Wang Xiao, one day I will become very strong. At that time, I will come to you." Wang smiled and nodded seriously, "I will too!" They looked at each other and smiled. "Well, there''s a long way to go. We''re leaving." At this time, Xuan Lao also interrupted their warmth and said. After saying that, Xuan Lao stopped talking nonsense. The cuffs in his hands brightened, and the stone peach was wrapped by him. They turned into two streamers and rushed away towards the sky. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the void. It seems that xuanlao has broken through the void and left the world with stone peach. Wang Xiao below stared straight at the sky. His eyes were full of nostalgia, as if he hadn''t reacted. He didn''t expect Shi Taotao to leave like this. If the map ring in his hand didn''t keep telling him this fact, he wouldn''t believe it. After a long time, Wang Xiaocai finally took back his eyes and sighed. Recalling the various times with stone peach these days, I can''t help worrying about gain and loss. Remembering the first meeting with Shi Taotao, Shi Taotao was still so charming at that time. There seemed to be infinite electricity in his eyes, which constantly stimulated his heart. But at that time, in his eyes, Shi Taotao was just a little girl who had not stepped into the congenital environment. Now, Shi Taotao has become a disciple of xuanlao who doesn''t know the depth of his strength. As he left this world, he went to other world to practice. "I don''t know if Shitao will remember me next time we meet?" Wang Xiao sighed and said. Although he was reluctant to give up, he also knew that this was the opportunity of stone peach, and he also needed to compete for his own opportunity! "The world is still too small after all. If I want to make great achievements, I really want to leave this world." "Only when you go to the sky yellow world to challenge the strong, break through yourself, and then meet stone peach, can you deserve her." Wang Xiao raised a smile slightly at the corner of his mouth and said faintly, with a firm look in his eyes. The secret land of the demon Emperor Many young demons in the Yellow world, I''m coming! Just as Wang Xiao was thinking, outside the valley, there was a burst of noise. Then, a group of awakened masters came in. When they saw the cratered Valley, there was a look of shock on their faces. Liu Zheng and Fang Yu came to Wang Xiao and asked him, "where are elder Jianyun and Shi Taotao?" Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and slowly said, "they''re both gone!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Liu Zheng and Fang Yu were stunned. They all thought that the elder Jianyun and Shi Taotao mentioned in Wang Xiao''s mouth had gone, which meant that they all fell. Looking at the potholes in the valley, it is obvious that their bodies have turned into powder. They looked at each other, and there was a flash of sadness in their eyes Wang Xiao didn''t say much. After simply explaining some things, he turned and left. Seeing that Wang Xiao gave up the pursuit of ice Xuanwu, Fang Yu and Liu Zheng didn''t say anything to stop it. They all understood Wang Xiao''s mood at the moment The stone peach has fallen. For Wang Xiao, everything is not important, so they didn''t stop Wang Xiao, but let Wang Xiao leave. ¡­¡­ The sky yellow world is in the palace of a high-level Xiuzhen Dynasty. There are magnificent decorations everywhere. In the palace, a young man in a Golden Dragon Robe lies on the Dragon bed. On both sides of him, several beautiful white maids lie beside him, feeding and massaging him. The young man in the Dragon Robe also enjoyed this pleasant time. Hands kept swimming back and forth on those beautiful white maidens, enjoying the bliss of the world. The white and beautiful maidens were all pink, shy and smiling, but they didn''t push away the hands of the young people in dragon robes. In front of the Dragon bed, a big man in armor half knelt on the ground, bowed his head and dared not look directly at the young man in dragon robes on the Dragon bed This young man in Dragon Robe is the crown prince of the real dragon Dynasty and the rare genius of the real dragon Dynasty. Long Aotian! "The secret realm of the demon emperor will be opened soon. Is everything ready?" At this time, long Aotian slowly opened his mouth and asked the general below. Hearing the speech, the general quickly replied, "go back to the prince. Everything is ready. We can set off today to the secret place of the demon emperor." "It will take about half a year for the Zhenlong Dynasty to go to the secret land of the emperor of demons. On this way, we will pass through many monster forests. At that time, the crown prince can also hone his combat experience." Hearing the general''s words, long Aotian raised a smile of contempt for all sentient beings and said, "just a few monsters, also with the crown prince? I asked you to collect the information of genius monsters in five continents. Have you collected it?" Hearing long Aotian''s words, the general quickly bowed his head and said, "the prince has been investigated. There are hundreds of Xiuzhen dynasties in the five continents, and there are not a few genius demons that have shown their heads. Among them, there are the heaven of boxing genius boxing of the boxing Dynasty. It is said that his power of one fist can smash a star!" "There are also female sword maniacs in the wanjian Dynasty. Swordsmanship has reached its peak." "In addition, there is osteoarthritis of purgatory Dynasty..." "Ice girl of the ice Dynasty..." The general said the names and backgrounds of dozens of genius demons in one breath. When long Aotian heard the big man''s introduction, his mouth also raised a proud smile: "is this the genius demon of our Tianhuang world? Good, so this time, I''ll let them all fall there!" Long Aotian''s tone was very plain, but his words were full of unspeakable killing intention. Even the general below turned pale. Not to mention the several beautiful maidens in the arms of long Aotian, who are already like frightened birds and dare not speak. After a long time, long Aotian''s face finally returned to normal, waved his hand and said, "go down and prepare, and we''ll set off tomorrow." With the permission of long Aotian, the general was relieved and quickly nodded: "yes, Prince!" When the general left, long Aotian''s eyes once again fell on the beautiful maids, his mouth lit up, and his hands swam on the beautiful maids again. For a time, there were bursts of unspeakable beautiful voices in the palace. ¡­¡­ Tianhuang Kingdom, wanjian Dynasty and wanjian cave. A 20-year-old girl was sitting in the cave of ten thousand swords. In front of her stood a rusty remnant sword. Her eyes were closed and her breath was breathed. She had reached a state of returning to nature. As she inhaled and vomited, the swords around the girl trembled slightly, as if they were breathing with the girl. The ten thousand swords, which are like dead objects, are like alive in front of the girl. Only the rusty sword in front of the girl never reacted. And the girl, who obviously noticed this, frowned. After a long time, she finally opened her eyes slowly, her eyes fell on the long sword in front of her, and sighed: "it took three years, but she still couldn''t make this sword work for me. What''s wrong with my Kendo?" Chapter 1438 "Is there something wrong with my Kendo?" "No, it''s impossible. Since I had my own wisdom, I have understood the heart of the sword. I can understand all the high-level sword spectra in the hidden sword Pavilion at a glance. Now how can I even fail to make the remnant sword in my hand really recognize me as the Lord?" "What''s wrong with my Kendo?" I saw the girl thinking constantly, and the sharp sword intention all over her body trembled constantly, and even the space became distorted constantly. With the turning of her sword intention, the originally calm space, like the lake, was full of waves. But the remnant sword in front of her never reacted, just like a remnant sword that has decayed for thousands of years. Finally, the girl gave up the broken sword in front of the enlightenment, sighed, slowly raised her head and looked into the distance. "When I realized the sword behind closed doors, I finally couldn''t make the sword idea go to a higher level. If I want to become the Supreme Master of kendo, I still need countless powerful opponents to hone my sword idea for me." "Only when my sword intention is pure enough, can I wake up the remnant sword in my hand and make it work for me." Thinking of this, the girl''s eyes looked into the distance, as if she could pass through countless mountains and look into the distance. "The secret place of the emperor of demons is a good place to practice the meaning of sword. Count it down, the time is coming, and I should start." "Speaking of it, the proud guy of the real dragon Dynasty should also go to the secret land of the emperor of demons this time." "Miss Ben has been unhappy with him for a long time. I''ll cut him off by the way when I go to the secret place of the emperor of demons this time." There was a sharp look in the girl''s tone. As soon as she said this, the remnant sword in front of her seemed to tremble slightly, but it seemed as if nothing had happened. Wanjian cave fell into silence again. ¡­¡­ Purgatory Dynasty, a sea of swamps emitting a sense of death. Countless skeletons in black robes are swimming in the swamp. They hold sickles and hook towards the swamp from time to time. This random hook can hook a skeleton moaning in pain. This swamp is the netherworld swamp in the purgatory Dynasty. This is a treasure land for cultivating dead Qi, gathering countless powerful ghost practitioners of the purgatory Dynasty. In the depths of the netherworld swamp, on a dark Boulder, a thin figure with only skin and bones sat on the boulder. His whole body exudes a purple black dead breath. If it weren''t for the green light in his eyes, I''m afraid someone would think he was a dead body if he passed in front of him. Creak! Creak! At this time, the thin figure moved slowly. Every time he moved, there would be a crisp bone sound at his joints. Accompanied by a crackling sound from the thin young man, he slowly stood up from the stone, and his green eyes were full of ghost gas. When he stood up, under him was a Sen white bone snake, which slowly climbed out of his feet, climbed up his shoulder along his thigh, and vomited snake shaped seeds at him. A dull breath of death spread from the white bone snake. "Xiaobai, it''s almost time to open the secret place of the emperor of demons. We''re going to go to the secret place of the emperor of demons." The skinny young man touched the senbai bone snake on his shoulder and said with a smile. His laughter was cold and hoarse. "The once-in-a-century secret realm of the emperor of demons will be opened soon. I believe that at that time, there will be many geniuses and demons of the five continents. I don''t know how many strong people will be trained into puppets by me." "I just hope they can hold on longer and let me enjoy the pleasure of torture and death." Hiss While talking, the senbai bone snake on his shoulder also vomited snake seeds, as if in response to his words. Seeing this, the skinny boy also smiled and moved. There were countless ghosts under his feet, and his body turned into a residual shadow and rushed away in the distance. ¡­¡­ Bang! Bang! Bang! In the Wanbao Dynasty. In such a large courtyard, I often think of the sound of iron beating. Countless sparks splashed out. With every spark splashing, the aura in heaven and earth will rush here madly and finally merge into a protective arm on the iron stove. Beating the arm guard was a fat young man. Although he was fat, he was not slow and powerful every time he knocked and hammered. Under his constant beating, the arm guard also took shape rapidly, and with the influx of heaven and earth aura, it became more and more powerful. Finally, when the arm guard in his hand took shape, a smile appeared on the fat man''s face, Said faintly: "This five-level arm guard is engraved with defensive Earth Shield and two Rune arrays of strength blessing. With it, my self-protection ability can be improved. I will open the secret realm of the emperor of demons soon. I need to hurry up and refine a few more spirit tools. At that time, I will let the Dragon Aotian of the real dragon Dynasty and the female sword maniac of the ten thousand sword Dynasty know that it is useless to hurt high and can''t break my defense. Everything is blind!" At this point, the fat man showed a proud look on his face, and the giant hammer in his hand continued to beat. In the courtyard behind him, spiritual treasures can be seen everywhere, just like garbage. The rank of these spiritual treasures is no less than five, and each one can attract practitioners in Yuanying period. Everything can cause the madness of the worshippers of the Wanbao king. Although the fat man is not beautiful, he is the first instrument trainer of Wanbao Dynasty. The spirit tools forged by him are generally above the five grades. For practitioners in the yuan infant period, a five grade spirit tool is likely to cost them a lot of savings. In this courtyard, the sound of beating kept ringing for three days. Three days later, the sound of knocking finally disappeared, and the gate of the courtyard was slowly opened. The fat man came out of the courtyard slowly in elegant clothes. There was no spiritual weapon in the courtyard behind him, but his hands were full of space rings. The degree of luxury was stunned. "It''s time to start. It''s time to go to the secret land of the emperor of demons." The fat man raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly. On his legs, the Golden Dragon boots flashed, and he didn''t run his spiritual power. His body shape suddenly disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was hundreds of meters away. His kung fu of shrinking the ground into inches is the wonderful use of the earth shrinking array in the boots! Chapter 1439 Beiqiu Dynasty. A huge cave is covered with precious animal skins and rare flowers and fruits in the world. At the end of the cave, on the stone bed, a charming woman was lying on the stone bed, stretching. As she sat up from the bed, several white foxes quickly ran over and said to the woman, "Miss, the secret place of the emperor of magic is opened immediately. Grandma said, let you leave today to go to the secret place of the emperor of magic and win the chance of the secret place of the Emperor of magic that day, no matter what method you use." Hear that. The girl raised a charming smile at the corner of her mouth and said, "no matter what method? That is to say, even if I charm those men, it doesn''t matter?" "Miss, what Grandma means is that it''s best to leave room for them not to indulge in the illusion forever." A white fox said Hearing the speech, the girl nodded and said, "I know." While talking, she also straightened her waist and showed her proud posture. When she got up from bed, she only wore a pink belly pocket and white silk shorts. Her snow-white skin made people linger. At this time, the white foxes also carried some beautiful clothes for the girl to choose. After looking at it, the girl picked up a pink dress and put it on. Then she said to the white foxes, "well, I''ll go and tell Grandma that I''ll turn back a very handsome man this time." When the white foxes heard the speech, they showed a helpless look on their faces: "Miss, don''t forget the business. The secret land resources of the demon emperor that day are more important." "I see!" The girl smiled and rushed away in the distance. It is as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the eyes of several white foxes. When the white foxes saw this scene, their faces showed a look of envy: "it''s really worthy of being a young lady. In our Beiqiu Dynasty, the young lady''s body method can be said to be the fastest?" "The young lady''s body method is fast, and the five element illusion is even more unique. This time, the secret realm of the emperor of demons is opened. I don''t know how many genius demons will fall under the young lady''s pomegranate skirt." ¡­¡­ At the same time, in this huge sky yellow world, many talented demons on the five continents who have shown their heads have come out of their own dynasties and rushed to the secret land of the emperor of demons, who was once the Lord of the sky yellow world. As these talented demons went to the secret realm of the emperor of demons, the eyes of all the strong people in the secret realm of the whole world of demons also looked at the secret realm one after another. On this day, the secret place of the devil kingdom was opened. It was originally a grand event once in a century. Everyone wanted to know what kind of sparks would come out after all the talented demons from the major Xiuzhen dynasties gathered together? But in any case, once the magic emperor''s secret place is opened that day, it is destined to be the biggest event in the sky yellow world in the past 100 years. I believe that soon, in the secret realm of the emperor of demons, a new generation of strong young people will come out and become the top pillar of the sky and yellow world in the future. The sky yellow boundary, the eastern continent, is in a barren desert at the eastern pole. A roar of animals suddenly sounded in the desert. I saw a monster with a golden body, shaped like a giant wolf and long sharp horns on his head, standing in the desert, his tail rising and burning like a flame, and sometimes making a sound like a flame explosion. This monster is a five grade monster, a mysterious fire wolf. Xuanhuolang is a powerful monster in the desert in the eastern pole of the eastern continent of the sky yellow boundary. It has the ability to control fire and has strong strength. Even ordinary Yuan Ying practitioners should avoid its edge when they encounter it. At the moment, in front of the five grade monster XuanHuo wolf, a ragged young man stood in the desert and looked directly at the XuanHuo wolf in front of him with a strange light in his eyes. "We seem to have come to the sky yellow boundary." Wang Xiao looked at the surrounding environment and said with a look of surprise on his face. The real dragon in the five elements Pagoda in his arms also nodded and said, "well, the Reiki concentration of this world is completely different from our original world. It can be said that it is five times that of our original world. If you want to come to this world, it will be the Yellow world." A few months ago, after xuanlao left with Shi Taotao, Wang Xiao found the original world, the transmission array to the sky yellow world, according to what was indicated in the map ring. With the help of real dragon, Wang Xiao also studied the transmission array. It took him nearly half a month to finally understand the mystery of the transmission array and restart the transmission array. After the transmission array was started, he, xiaofeifei and the real dragon in the pagoda were also transmitted together. When he appeared in this world, it had been nearly a month. In front of Wang Xiao, there was only the vast desert and nothing. Finally, Wang Xiao decided to go west, hoping to meet creatures. After walking for nearly half a month, he finally met the five grade monster in front of him, xuanhuolang. It is precisely because of this five grade monster xuanhuolang that Wang Xiao has come to the idea of the sky yellow world. In front of these five grade monsters, the breath contained in the XuanHuo wolf makes Wang Xiao feel dangerous. The monster in front of him has the ability to threaten his life. The strength of the monster that can threaten his life will not be lower than that of the king''s realm, that is, Yuanying period. Although he doesn''t know how the world ranks the mysterious fire wolf in front of him, he is sure that it will never be too low. After all, it is absolutely difficult to meet monsters like XuanHuo wolf in the original world. While Wang Xiao was thinking, the five grade monster xuanhuolang also obviously found Wang Xiao''s prey. This five grade monster, XuanHuo wolf, has been hungry in the desert for several months. He has already red eyes and has no intention to waste time with the prey in front of him. When he smelled the smell of flesh and blood from Wang Xiao''s body, his mouth immediately poured out countless saliva, and his eyes also burst into greedy green light. Shua! The next second, his body turned into a residual shadow and rushed at Wang Xiao. It was very fast, like a yellow lightning. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face was also heavy. The internal force in his body surged out crazily. He clenched his fist with his right hand and a blue thunder arc force. With his internal force, he smashed at the five grade monster xuanhuolang. With this blow, the blue thunder arc turned into a violent torrent. Suddenly, the black fire wolf roared out at the five grade monster. The next second, the blue thunder arc torrent blew on the five grade monster, xuanhuolang! Chapter 1440 The five grade monster XuanHuo wolf was in pain and immediately howled in pain. The countless scales on its body were also split by the thunder arc torrent and shed countless blood. After the pain, the five grade monster XuanHuo wolf was also angry. Not only did he not shrink back, but he aroused his anger. His eyes were full of sense of killing. I saw this wupinxuan fire wolf, her mouth suddenly opened, and countless flames condensed rapidly in her mouth. The next second, a violent and terrible torrent of flame spewed out from the mouth of the five grade monster xuanhuolang, mixed with the violent and hot power, sweeping at the Wang Xiao in front of him. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he could also feel the terrible power contained in the violent flame torrent. He moved and suddenly dodged to one side. After avoiding the torrent of fire, Wang Xiao didn''t mean to talk nonsense with the five grade monster xuanhuolang. Once his right hand turned over, the xuansnake sword appeared in his hand, moved and disappeared in place the next second. When he reappeared, he had come to the five grade monster xuanhuolang. He saw the sword fall from his hand, and the tip of the black snake sword suddenly looked at the head of the five grade monster, the black fire wolf. He saw a blood column rising into the sky, and the head of the five grade monster was also split into the sky. It didn''t even have a chance to make a wailing sound, so it was killed by Wang Xiao''s sword. I saw that the five grade monster Xuan Huo Lan fell to the ground, and there was a red light in its abdomen. When Wang Xiao saw it, the black snake sword in his hand broke the belly of the five grade monster XuanHuo wolf, and saw a red thing like a crystal rolling out of the body of the five grade monster XuanHuo wolf. Seeing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but give a light "eh", and a curious look appeared on his face: "Hey, what''s this?" Just as he was about to reach out to pick up the red crystal, the little fat in his arms seemed to be stimulated by something. He suddenly woke up, his nose twitched and moved, as if he were smelling something. Finally, his nose turned to the direction of the red crystal. When he saw the red crystal, his eyes lit up and suddenly jumped out of Wang Xiao''s arms, ran to the side of the five grade monster xuanhuolang, picked up the red crystal and swallowed it. "No!" Seeing xiaofeifei''s move, Wang Xiao quickly spoke to stop it, but it was too late. As soon as his voice fell, the red crystal had been swallowed by xiaofeifei. Wang Xiao''s face was surprised. He didn''t know what the red crystal was. If he was swallowed by xiaofeifei in such a hurry, his life might be in danger. It was also the first time that he encountered this situation. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. Ouch! At this time, xiaofeifei suddenly screamed in pain. His whole body fell to the ground and rolled up in pain. His body also immediately flashed a red light. The cold spreading around dissipated rapidly and turned into wisps of water mist. Even when little fat''s mouth opened, a hot flame came out of his mouth. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao''s face didn''t look good. Even if he didn''t know what the red crystal was, he could guess that it contained terrible flame power, which might be something like the energy crystal of monsters. Xiaofeifei is a monster with cold ice attribute. It will be hard to swallow the crystal of flame attribute. "This greedy little guy will have an accident sooner or later." Wang Xiao clenched his teeth and scolded. Although he scolded, his face still showed concern for xiaofeifei, but he didn''t know how to help xiaofeifei. After all, he just came to Tianhuang world. Xiaofeifei is not the monster of this world, but belongs to their original world. Now xiaofeifei has swallowed the energy crystal of the monster in the world, and I don''t know what will happen! Wang Xiao naturally doesn''t want xiaofeifei to die like this. After all, xiaofeifei has had feelings with him for so long. If xiaofeifei dies here, he will not agree Thinking of this, Wang Xiaoyi gritted his teeth, but also operated his internal power. He was ready to be a living horse doctor. He poured his internal power into xiaofeifei''s body to help xiaofeifei control the power of fire in his body. After the internal force poured into xiaofeifei''s body, xiaofeifei immediately screamed in pain. The voice was so sad that Wang Xiao quickly put away his hand and dared not instill internal force into it again. Wang Xiao can only watch helplessly now, watching xiaofeifei control his ice force and the force of fire collide with each other, and make painful cries from time to time. "What to do? There must be a way, there must be a way!" Wang Xiao''s face was dignified and whispered. During a few breaths, Wang Xiao has thought of several methods. The first is to feed xiaofeifei with cold medicine to help it enhance the power of cold ice and fight against fire. At this time, the real dragon in the five elements pagoda suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Wang Xiao, why don''t we try the yin-yang twin array?" "Yin Yang twin formation?" Hearing this, Wang smiled puzzled. He had never heard of this array. It seems to see Wang Xiao''s doubts. Immortal Zhenlong reluctantly explained: "Yin Yang Shuangsheng array is the array used to integrate two medicinal materials with different attributes. It was originally a rune array used to refine medicinal materials!" "The rune array used to refine medicinal materials?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Immortal Zhenlong nodded and said, "yes, it''s the array for refining medicinal materials, so I can''t guarantee whether this yin-yang twin array can control the power of fire in xiaofeifei''s body. If you weren''t so anxious, xiaofeifei, I wouldn''t put forward this suggestion." "It''s up to you to decide whether to use yin-yang Shuangsheng array or not!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his eyes couldn''t help falling on xiaofeifei. He saw xiaofeifei rolling painfully on the ground. There was a blue cold ice force and red flame force colliding constantly in his body, and he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth: "Use it. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. I can''t watch xiaofeifei suffer like this anymore. Even if there is a 1% chance, we should try it!" Speaking of this, Wang Xiao also said to the real dragon: "pass me the rune array of Yin-Yang twin formation." Immortal Zhenlong didn''t hesitate at all when he heard the speech. With a wave of his right hand, a huge light ball was sent out from the five element pagoda and printed into Wang Xiao''s sea of knowledge. After Wang Xiao took over the rune array of Yin-Yang Shuangsheng array, he also read it quickly, and soon he recorded the display method of the whole array. Immediately after that, Wang Xiao didn''t have any nonsense and began to put up Fu bursts in situ. This yin-yang Shuangsheng array used to use two materials with different properties as the core of the rune array of the yin-yang Shuangsheng array. Now, there is a corpse of a five grade monster, xuanhuolang, on the ground. In addition, xiaofeifei is a monster with cold ice properties. When the two are put together, the yin-yang Shuangsheng array can be used. " Soon, Wang Xiao successfully arranged the array and said to xiaofeifei, who was struggling on the ground, "xiaofeifei, enter the array quickly. Now you can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Your chance of survival is only 50 percent." Xiaofeifei seemed to understand Wang Xiao''s words. Without hesitation, he rushed directly into the array. Seeing this, Wang Xiao also quickly began to operate the array to help Xiaofei refine the power of fire in his body. Chapter 1441 After xiaofeifei enters the Yin Yang twin birth array, the array also operates rapidly. Then, in the yin-yang twin formation, there are two lights, one black and one white, just like the yin-yang twin formation, which intersect with each other and turn around quickly. With the start of the yin-yang Shuangsheng array, xiaofeifei in the yin-yang Shuangsheng array suddenly gave a shrill scream. Wang Xiao could only vaguely see xiaofeifei, rolling wildly in the yin-yang twin formation, and there was a blue and a red light flashing in its abdomen. Obviously, it was the constant blending and collision of the power of ice and fire in his body that made xiaofeifei so painful. At this time, the black-and-white and two-color array of Yin-Yang twin formation is also a flash of light. Then, countless iron chains burst out of the yin-yang twin formation and shot away at xiaofeifei. These chains are black and white. They have two colors. They bind xiaofeifei''s limbs and keep xiaofeifei in place. Ouch! His limbs were trapped, and xiaofeifei screamed in pain and struggled desperately. At this time, in the yin-yang twin formation, two black-and-white chains shot out, directly penetrating xiaofeifei''s abdomen. In an instant, the red and blue light of xiaofeifei''s abdomen suddenly stagnated, as if trapped by the two black-and-white chains and unable to move. After the two forces in the body were controlled, xiaofeifei''s face suddenly showed a comfortable look, and the pain in the body had been suddenly reduced. Seeing that the pain on xiaofeifei''s face had disappeared more than half, Wang Xiao was relieved and whispered, "it seems that the yin-yang twin formation has been opened." As soon as his voice fell, the real dragon in the five element Pagoda in his arms said, "Wang Xiao, now it''s just the beginning, not to the point of happiness, and then it''s the real difficulty." Hearing this, Wang Xiaolong asked, "isn''t it true that the real man''s face has become fat?" The real dragon in the five element pagoda heard the speech and said in a deep voice, "although these two forces in xiaofeifei''s body are controlled, in addition to the cold ice force, there is the power of fire, and the power of fire does not belong to xiaofeifei, it is ownerless." "Just because the power of fire is an ownerless thing, it is more violent and uncontrollable. Look, wait a minute, the form will change." Hearing what Zhenlong immortal said, Wang Xiao''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes looked into the yin-yang twin formation again. When he looked at it, he saw the pain on xiaofeifei''s face, which was slightly relieved because the yin-yang twin formation controlled the power of fire. But this situation didn''t last long. The next second, the force of fire in xiaofeifei''s body suddenly rioted and struggled frantically. Even the two black-and-white chains were pulled by the force of fire, making a crackling sound. As the flame force began to agitate, xiaofeifei''s face suddenly became ugly, and the expression of pain appeared on xiaofeifei''s face again. But I don''t know if it''s because of the control of the black-and-white chain in the body. Although xiaofeifei''s face shows a painful color, it''s not as terrible as before, Roar! It roared and clenched its teeth, and began to operate the cold ice power in its body, trying to use the cold ice power to suppress the power of fire. The yin-yang twin formation at the foot also seems to feel xiaofeifei''s intention. The two black-and-white chains that trap the power of ice do not mean to restrict xiaofeifei and control his own power of ice, but loosen the shackles and help xiaofeifei operate the power of ice. When xiaofeifei saw this, he also showed a surprised look on his face, but without any hesitation, he quickly ran the cold power in his body. Under the control of xiaofeifei, the force of cold ice in his body grew stronger and stronger, and surrounded by the force of fire. The black-and-white chains around are also wrapped in the power of the cold ice. It seems to help the power of the cold ice and deal with the power of fire in Xiaofei''s body together. And the flame power seemed to have a trace of intelligence. I noticed that the power of cold ice and black-and-white chains were spreading towards me. The flame power was running frantically, struggling and twisting constantly, and the temperature of the flame was also rising higher and higher, trying to burn and melt the two black-and-white chains trapped on me. With the constant struggle of the flame power, it became violent, and the color of pain on xiaofeifei''s face became more and more intense. Even its control over the ice force has been weakened. Obviously, the more restless and struggling the flame power is in his body, the more painful it will be. And the flame force also seems to be aware of his struggle, which can make xiaofeifei suffer more and struggle more desperately, trying to break free from the shackles of black-and-white double chains. After all, it belongs to the demon crystal of wupinxuan fire wolf, with strong flame power, With its incessant crazy struggle, even the black-and-white double chains produced in the yin-yang twin formation began to melt. Xiaofeifei is more and more painful. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face suddenly sank, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and said angrily, "I don''t believe it. I can''t suppress the power of the flame. I can even kill its owner, but I can''t kill it?" Wang Xiao was also a little angry. His hands quickly sealed and ran the yin-yang twin formation again. As he poured in his internal power again, the prestige of the yin-yang twin formation also soared. In an instant, in the yin-yang twin formation, countless black-and-white chains shot out and wound away at the force of fire in xiaofeifei''s body. In an instant, the flame power was entangled by countless black-and-white chains, unable to move and struggle. Xiaofeifei also noticed the trend in his body and immediately reacted. He knew that Wang Xiao was helping himself. A flash of gratitude flashed in his eyes. It also worked frantically, starting from the power of ice in his body and surrounded by the power of fire again. And this time, the flame force, even if it felt the danger coming, could not break free again. Because the power of little fat and cold ice was only a little weaker than it. With the help of Yin-Yang twin formation, he was immediately tied up and had no chance to fight back. Boom! The flame force collided reluctantly, but it was always unable to break free from the black-and-white chain in front of it. With the wrapping of the cold ice force, the flame force also began to weaken and finally condensed into a flame demon crystal. When the flame power turned into a flame demon crystal, the ice power did not compress again, but stopped in place. It''s not that xiaofeifei doesn''t want to destroy the flame demon crystal, but that it can''t control its flame power now. Xiaofeifei''s face could not help showing a color of doubt, and felt the blocking emotion brought by countless black-and-white chains in his body. He doesn''t understand. Aren''t these black-and-white chains helping him just now? How can we stop it from destroying the power of the flame demon crystal now? Chapter 1442 Then, it saw the countless black-and-white chains scattered, wrapping the ice power and flame power in its body. As the two forces are wrapped, at the foot of xiaofeifei, there are two yin-yang twin array fish, which are rotating rapidly. "This yin-yang twin formation is to help xiaofeifei integrate the power of ice and fire in his body?" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he looked surprised and said. The real dragon in the five elements pagoda nodded and said, "Yin Yang Shuangsheng array was originally created to integrate the two attributes of medicinal materials. Now it has helped xiaofeifei control the flame power in his body. Naturally, he will find a way to integrate the two forces." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he frowned and said, "xiaofeifei is a monster with cold ice attribute. Will it have any impact on the body if it integrates the power of fire in the body?" Real dragon shook his head and said, "I don''t know that." "Don''t know?!" Wang smiled and frowned. Zhenlong immortal explained: "after all, at the beginning, we just used a dead horse as a living horse doctor. This yin-yang twin formation is not used on people or monsters, but on herbs." "What impact will it have on xiaofeifei? We have to wait a moment to know whether it is life or death, blessing or disaster. We don''t know." Hearing the words of Zhenlong Zhenlong, Wang Xiao could not help clenching his fist and showed a reluctant look on his face. He was clearly a strong quasi king, but he still couldn''t protect xiaofeifei, the people around him and the ten palace hell. At this time, he can only watch xiaofeifei fall into danger. I can only watch xiaofeifei be transformed in the yin-yang twin formation. As the yin-yang twin formation began to operate, xiaofeifei also felt that the two forces in his body were integrated by the yin-yang twin formation, and then a severe pain came from his body again. This pain is very strong, a bit stronger than the previous pain. But this time, xiaofeifei didn''t scream in pain, but insisted on gritting his teeth. Because it can feel that when the two forces merge, its body is not rejecting them, but accepting them. It''s like every cell and muscle of the body makes a comfortable cry. It seems that they are looking forward to the changes brought to the body after the integration of the two forces. This pain is just a manifestation of the integration of the two forces into the body to change the constitution. In human words, it is painful and happy. As time went by, the yin-yang twin formation was still running. Xiaofeifei in the yin-yang twin formation also heard two sounds of pain and depression from time to time, but there was no sign of weakening of life. Seeing that the situation had not deteriorated, Wang Xiao was relieved. If xiaofeifei can''t integrate the two forces and fall here, I''m afraid Wang Xiao can''t accept it. Now he can only wait quietly, waiting for the end of the yin-yang twin formation. What will be the final result? With the passage of time, the light of the yin-yang twin array began to weaken, and its internal force seemed to be running out soon. However, the yin-yang twin formation also seemed to be about to complete its mission. It didn''t look like it was lacking because its internal power was going to be exhausted. Finally, the energy of the yin-yang twin array was exhausted, and the whole Rune array was transformed into countless light spots and dissipated between heaven and earth. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at xiaofeifei''s place. As soon as he looked at the past, the whole person was stunned. Because in the place where xiaofeifei was standing, there was a half man tall figure. The figure heard a slight sound of animal singing, which was an adult monster. This monster, shaped like a fox, is snow-white all over. The slender fur is very sharp, as if it can penetrate all objects. On the tail of the fox like monster, there is a flame burning. What makes people feel strange is that the flame is not an ordinary orange, but a light blue flame. Although it is a flame, when it burns, the air everywhere turns out to be covered with layers of frost, which is very strange. Seeing the monster in front of him, Wang smiled with a look of surprise and said, "you are xiaofeifei!" When the monster heard the speech, a very anthropomorphic smile appeared on his face and nodded slightly. Seeing xiaofeifei''s appearance now, Wang Xiao was stunned, because he had imagined that xiaofeifei would be safe after integrating the two forces in his body. But he didn''t expect that the shape of xiaofeifei, which combined the two forces, would change so much that it was almost not similar to the original shape. You should know that the former xiaofeifei is a variety of cold ice demon fox, but the fox demon beast in front of him has a blue flame on his tail, which is completely different from his mother. What''s the matter? A look of surprise appeared on Wang''s smiling face. Seeing this, the real dragon in the five elements Pagoda in his arms also noticed the change of xiaofeifei and said, "xiaofeifei has changed because it integrates the power of the flame monster. Although I don''t know much about the monster species in this world, there are also ways to resist beasts in our previous world, which can cultivate different monsters." "It seems that xiaofeifei''s body has changed due to the integration of the power of fire. At present, it seems that xiaofeifei''s change is not a bad thing. His strength and cultivation seem to have broken through." Hearing this, Wang Xiao was also stunned. He looked up and began to look at xiaofeifei seriously. His face was also surprised. Sure enough, as immortal Zhenlong said, xiaofeifei, which combined the two forces, not only changed its shape, but also its breath became stronger and stronger, and its realm also made a breakthrough. And xiaofeifei is not a simple breakthrough! In the past, xiaofeifei was just an exotic beast in the realm of Wuzong, that is, the strength of the demon beast in the pulse condensation period of the world. Now xiaofeifei, after getting the flame demon crystal of the demon beast, the realm has broken through the realm of Wuzong and the realm of Wuhou, and reached the cultivation of exotic beasts in the king''s realm. According to the cultivation realm of the world, xiaofeifei is now a monster in the period of Yuanying. "You little fellow, I didn''t expect to be greedy. Instead, it''s a blessing in disguise and your strength has broken through." Seeing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help patting xiaofeifei''s head and said helplessly. When he patted xiaofeifei''s head, he found that xiaofeifei was already half a person tall. He stretched out his hand to pat xiaofeifei''s head, and only needed to gently stretch out his hand to get it. "Ow......" xiaofeifei smelled the speech, and his face also showed an embarrassing smile. It seemed that he also felt that his greedy behavior just now was a little reckless. Seeing xiaofeifei''s appearance, Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly and said, "xiaofeifei, don''t eat disorderly in the future. At least eat it after confirming whether it is harmful or not." "Otherwise, if something goes wrong again, it will be in trouble!" Xiaofeifei nodded when he heard the speech. "OK, let''s go. Now we don''t know where the sky yellow world is. We still need to find someone to ask." Seeing that xiaofeifei was all right, Wang Xiaodang put down the big stone in his heart and said. His eyes scanned the surrounding environment. There was a golden desert that could not be seen at all. There were no other creatures except the monster just now. He can''t even confirm whether there is human existence in this place. But now the only way is to look for the trace of practitioners while walking, and then finally confirm where they are? Chapter 1443 Tianhuang is the eastern continent, the easternmost desert. The roar of animals sounded in the desert, and exploded in the desert with the violent flow of spiritual power. I only saw a black spider several floors high, attacking a teenager. These black spiders have eight legs. Their legs are covered with barbs, sharp as a knife. When they cut through the air, even the air makes a sharp roar. These spider like monsters are a kind of monsters called black knife demon spider in the eastern desert of the eastern continent in the Yellow world of the day. The grade is in the fifth grade and has the strength of the first child. What''s more frightening is that these black knife magic spiders are swarm animals. They usually hunt in groups. Once they encounter prey, they will attack it in groups, and finally tear the prey into pieces, and then eat it slowly. It can be said that the five grade black knife magic spider has strong strength and strong team combat ability. Because of this, the five grade black knife demon spider will become a monster for many practitioners in the eastern continent. At the moment, the young man who was being watched by several black Sabre evil spiders who had been cultivating in their infancy looked pale and didn''t mean to be flustered. While avoiding the attack of these black Sabre evil spiders, he waved his black snake sword and showed his sword intention. The young man who is being besieged is Wang Xiao from the Yanhuang world. Although Wang Xiao''s accomplishments today are only those of the quasi King realm, that is, the quasi willing period, he is not afraid of the attack on these five grade black knife demon spiders with the strength of the yuan infant period, but very relaxed and calm He wants to temper his sword intention. These powerful monsters are the object of his sword intention. While holding the black snake sword to avoid the attack of the black knife devil spiders, he showed his sword intention to attack. In the blink of an eye, several sharp sword torrents swept away at the five grade black knife devil spiders. When the sharp sword flood fell on the eight legs of the black knife devil spiders, several blood marks appeared at the feet of the five grade black knife devil spiders. It seems that Wang Xiao can cut off their legs with a little more force. But Wang Xiao didn''t mean to cut off their legs immediately, because Wang Xiao felt that the eight legs of these black knife magic spiders had barbs like swords, just like several swordsmen attacking him with eight swords in their hands at the same time. Fighting with these black knife magic spiders just tempered his sword intention. With the torrent of sword intention in Wang Xiao''s hand, they attacked the black knife magic spiders. After cutting their legs, the five grade black knife magic spiders also suffered pain. They suddenly walked violently. The fierce light of their dense eyes on their heads soared, and launched a violent attack against Wang Xiao again. In an instant, the countless black blade attacks came at Wang Xiao like raindrops. Wang Xiao saw this and quickly twisted to avoid it. And when the countless spider feet like black blades step down, the desert suddenly erupts into violent power turbulence. " "Is this the only level of attack? Just, don''t play." Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao showed a lost look on his face, sighed and said. The attack frequency of these five grade black knife devil spiders has been clearly understood by him, and he has no intention to hone the sword meaning. He''d better solve it earlier. Ouch As soon as the king''s joke fell, the high roar of the beast suddenly sounded in the desert. On the desert soil bag not far away, a snow-white monster like a fox stood there, and its tail was burning a blue flame. When the blue flame burns, there are faint cold ice flowers around and integrate with the hot desert around. The next second, the snow-white fox like monster suddenly swooped down and rushed at the five grade black knife demon spiders. And just when it came to those statues that met the black knife demon spider, the blue flame on its tail soared. Boom! A torrent of magnificent and terrible flames immediately spread over its tail and swept over the black knife magic spiders. In an instant, the blue flame torrent also turned into several small flame torrents and crashed on the black knife devil spider models. The black knife magic spiders immediately gave a shrill scream, and the huge black body was immediately bombarded by the violent torrent of fire. The blue flame, like the maggot of tarsal bone, quickly covered the black knife magic spiders. In the blink of an eye, it burned their skin, fur and flesh. Roar! Those black knife evil spiders immediately made a sad and fierce scream, and their bodies kept rolling on the desert, trying to put out the flame on them. But strangely, the blue flame was burning wildly after covering the black knife magic spiders. It didn''t mean to be put out by the sand. It didn''t begin to weaken until it burned out its fur. But just at the moment when the flame dissipated, the black knife magic spiders were blooming again, wisps of cold snow and frost. In an instant, those black knife magic spiders also turned into ice sculptures and stood in the desert. In such a big desert, these ice sculptures suddenly appear, which is particularly out of place. But this is the power gained after xiaofeifei''s variation! Seeing those black knife magic spiders turned into ice sculptures by xiaofeifei, there was no sign of survival. Wang Xiao''s face also showed a happy look. He also had some understanding of xiaofeifei''s power. Then, the black snake sword in his hand suddenly waved out, and a torrent of sword meaning swept out, roaring away at the ice sculptures of the black knife devil spiders. The torrent of sword meaning swept through, and the ice sculptures of the black knife devil spiders were turned into ice debris, leaving only a few demon crystals scattered on the desert. It has been nearly ten days since I came to the sky yellow world. In these ten days, Wang Xiao also knew something about the world, because on the way, he also met an indigenous practitioner of the Tianhuang world and got a lot of things from his mouth. Originally, Wang Xiao wanted the aboriginal monk to take him out of the desert, but unexpectedly, the aboriginal monk had a bad heart for Wang Xiao and was finally killed by Wang Xiao. But after a few days of study, he has a general understanding of the world. In front of these five grade black knife demon spiders, the demon crystal condensed from the demon beast in the cultivation world contains their lifelong cultivation power. Demon crystal is a very useful thing for the alchemists and alchemists in the cultivation world. Therefore, after seeing so many demon crystals falling from those black knife evil spiders, Wang Xiao was not polite. As soon as the heaven and earth ring in his hand was lit, these demon crystals were taken in by him. After this period of cultivation, Wang Xiao also vaguely felt that his sword intention had a sign to break through. I believe it won''t take long for his sword intention to break through and really understand the field of sword. At that time, his cultivation can really enter the king''s realm! Thinking of this, Wang Xiao''s face could not help showing a proud smile. My talent is really good! The real dragon in the five elements pagoda seemed to see Wang Xiao''s pride and couldn''t pour cold water: "Wang Xiao, this is just a barren desert in the east of the Tianhuang boundary. Even if you kill so many Yuanying monsters, it doesn''t show how strong your strength is. You''re far from the proud sons of heaven in the Tianhuang boundary!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao was not annoyed. He nodded and said, "immortal Zhenlong, I know you are arrogant and complacent in me. Don''t worry. I came to Tianhuang world to become strong and enough to protect Yanhuang world¡° The reason why Wang Xiao knew that his original world was called Tianhuang world was that he confirmed the boundary mark of Tianhuang world in the map ring given to him by xuanlao, and then found the boundary mark of his original world. Finally, he found the annotation of the boundary mark of the original world in a hidden corner of the map ring. It turned out that tens of thousands of years ago, the original world where Wang Xiao lived was called Yanhuang world! From the map, it seems that the area of Yanhuang boundary at that time was not as small as he saw! Maybe, there are many secret places and small spaces in the Yanhuang world, which are hidden because of the aura of heaven and earth Chapter 1444 After having some understanding of the world, Wang Xiao is full of confidence. At least he now has some understanding of the strength of the Yuanying monster in the sky yellow world. Although the cultivation system in this world is much stronger than that in the Yan and Huang world. After all, one is the cultivation system and the other is the ancient martial system. However, this gap is only a little obvious in the early stage. In the later stage, the gap between ancient martial arts practitioners and practitioners will be smaller and smaller. Especially after stepping into the congenital realm, ancient martial arts practitioners will have the meaning of sword or fist, and meditation will also obtain magical powers. At that time, they will be able to fight against the practitioners who resist the sword attack. Now Wang Xiao is only a strong quasi king, but he is not afraid even if he is asked to fight against the practitioners in Yuanying period. This is the confidence of the ancient warrior! Gulu Gulu At this time, a drum like sound suddenly came from xiaofeifei''s stomach. After hearing the sound from xiaofeifei, Wang Xiao also showed a smile on his face and said to xiaofeifei, "xiaofeifei, are you hungry again? It seems that your appetite has increased a lot since you got bigger recently." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, xiaofeifei also showed an embarrassing smile on his face. The beast roared a few times in a low voice. It didn''t expect that his appetite would grow during this period of time. It seems that its appetite becomes stronger and stronger after the combination of cold ice and fire. Seeing xiaofeifei''s embarrassed smile on his face, Wang Xiao didn''t say anything more. He said, "the black knife demon spider is so ugly. Its meat must not be delicious. Let''s take two more steps. When we meet other monsters, we''ll get some meat from them." Ouch! Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Xiao Feifei nodded without saying anything. Immediately, one person and one beast set off again and headed for the west of the desert. After walking for a long time, Wang Xiao and xiaofeifei finally met a monster like a sand sheep, which has the ability to urge dust storms. However, the strength of the monster is not strong, but it has reached the level of the golden elixir period. Wang Xiao doesn''t need to fight at all. Xiaofeifei''s move of blue flame will burn the monster seriously. Finally, Wang Xiao''s sword will kill the monster. Originally, there was no water source in the desert. It was not so easy to clean up the fur and internal organs of the monster. Fortunately, Wang Xiao had made psychological preparations before going to the Tianhuang world, and stored many living resources in the heaven and earth ring, including water source. So he was also very extravagant to take out some water to clean the fur and internal organs of the golden elixir monster like a sand sheep. Then he found a winded sand dune and began to roast meat. Soon a roast whole sheep appeared in front of Wang Xiao and xiaofeifei. Over this period of time, Wang Xiao has also slowly mastered some survival skills. The cooking of roast whole sheep is becoming more and more exquisite. When the whole roasted sheep is thoroughly cooked, a charming fragrance is sent out in the desert. Xiaofeifei''s mouth watered when he smelled the smell of roast whole sheep. Wang Xiao saw this and didn''t talk nonsense. He tore off a leg of lamb and threw it to xiaofeifei, saying, "eat it. Xiaofeifei, eat more, and your strength can break through some more." Xiaofeifei was not polite. As soon as he bit the lamb leg, he ate it with relish. Seeing xiaofeifei eating so happily, Wang Xiao also smiled. He also tore off a leg of lamb and bit it down The delicious smell of mutton in his mouth made Wang Xiao''s tongue almost swallow it. After the mutton entered the abdomen, Wang Xiao immediately felt that there was a spiritual power rising out of his body, and finally poured into today''s Dantian along his meridians. This monster, whose strength is only in the golden elixir period, not only has demon crystal, but also contains a strong spirit of heaven and earth in his flesh and blood. Even after death, the strong spirit in his flesh and blood did not disperse immediately. After all, this is a powerful Jindan monster. After eating the flesh and blood of these monsters, you can absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the flesh and blood and expand your Dantian. Wang Xiao found this wonderful function only recently! At this time, the real dragon in the five elements Pagoda in Wang Xiao''s arms also opened his mouth and said, "the demons in Wang Xiao''s world have strong heaven and earth spiritual power in their bodies. If you can keep eating the flesh and blood of these demons, you will be able to store more and more internal power in your Dantian." Wang smiled and nodded. With the spirit of heaven and earth in the flesh and blood of these monsters integrated into his body, Wang Xiao gradually felt that his body had changed. His own flesh and blood seems to be very interested in the spiritual power of these monster meat. They frenziedly devoured the aura of the flesh and blood of these monsters. Each cell sent out a feeling of great hunger, constantly reminded Wang Xiao and forced him to keep eating. Soon, nearly two-thirds of the roast sheep fell into Wang Xiao''s stomach. You know, this is a monster in the golden elixir period. It is very huge, almost as big as an adult Buffalo, but now Wang Xiao ate two-thirds of it in one breath. It has to be said that Wang Xiao''s appetite is terrible and amazing. Even Wang Xiao didn''t expect that he could eat so much flesh and blood of monsters in one breath. He was laughing before. Xiaofeifei ate a lot. Now he hit his face immediately. However, he also knew that this was a change in his body, and his flesh and blood were crazy absorbing the spiritual power of these monster flesh and blood. After Wang Xiao''s body completely digested the spiritual power in the flesh and blood of these monsters, Wang Xiao also felt that his body had changed. A blue arc of thunder slowly appeared on his arms Soon, Wang Xiao was surprised to find that two blue runes appeared on his palms. Between these two blue runes, there seems to be the power of violent thunder, and there is a faint beating of thunder snake. "What is this?" Wang Xiao looked at the two strange blue runes with a look of surprise on his face. But just before he was surprised, the blue Rune on his right hand suddenly burst out a thunder Mang and shot away at the hill in front. In an instant, the huge Hill burst open, and half of it was blown away. "What a powerful lightning force. What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao showed a look of surprise on his face, and his divine sense quickly wrapped around the two blue thunder arcs on his hands. Feeling the two blue runes, the violent force of lightning is surging wildly. Just such a feeling, Wang Xiao can feel the terrible power contained in the blue runes in his hands. Chapter 1445 At this time, the real dragon in the five element Pagoda in Wang Xiao''s arms also appeared from the pagoda. His yuan God stood beside Wang Xiao and looked at the two blue runes on Wang Xiao''s hand, with a look of reflection on his face. After a few breaths, he said, "it''s like a lightning Rune!" "But how can you have this lightning Rune?" "Lightning Rune?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and showed a touch of curiosity on his face. Immortal Zhenlong nodded and said, "this lightning rune is recorded in ancient books before the Qin Dynasty. It is a rune drawn by some powerful warlocks after understanding the mysteries of heaven and earth. Generally, some powerful warlocks communicate with heaven and earth through this lightning Rune to launch a powerful thunder attack." "But this lightning rune is sketched and displayed the day after tomorrow. It can only be launched by quoting its own internal force." "But the two lightning runes in your hand seem to grow on you. I can feel that they have been integrated with your body and contain the terrible power of thunder. What''s going on?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a surprised look. Why did his body grow this lightning Rune? The reason for this change in his body is that he swallowed the flesh and blood of the monster and absorbed the spiritual power of the flesh and blood of the monster. Most of the spiritual power in the flesh and blood of those monsters was absorbed by the body. Is there a change in your Zen body? At this time, the real dragon opened his mouth again and said, "although the lightning Rune in your palm is just a primary lightning rune, it can cause damage to practitioners in their infancy!" "Primary lightning Rune?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech, and his face showed a touch of curiosity. "Yes, it''s the primary lightning rune. Ancient warlocks divided the lightning Rune into three levels. The first level is blue lightning, the second level is purple lightning, and the third level is black lightning." Real Dragon nodded and said: "However, although this lightning rune is divided into levels, it also depends on whose hands it is. With your current strength, even if it is only the first level of lightning rune, it can also cause damage to the practitioners of Yuanying period." "But if you want to do harm to practitioners above the primordial period, your Lightning Rune must evolve to the second level. However, you don''t know how the lightning Rune came into being. No one can tell how it evolved." After listening to immortal Zhenlong, Wang Xiao couldn''t help being silent. The abnormality of one''s own body seems to be due to the changes brought by the monster who ate the golden elixir. Can one''s immovable Pluto body break through by swallowing the flesh and blood of the monster? Thinking of this, Wang Xiao felt that the idea was credible, and his face also showed a touch of surprise. Now his sword idea has encountered a bottleneck, although he can quickly understand the mystery of the field of sword and step into the realm of the field of sword. But his physical realm still remains in the realm of marquis Wu, His immovable Pluto body just stays at the point of the wind thunder body on the second floor. There is no good idea to go further for the time being. Now, by swallowing the flesh and blood of monsters, his body changes again, and two lightning runes grow. This change also gave birth to a surprise in Wang Xiao''s heart. As long as he swallows enough flesh and blood of high-level monsters, his Zen body can make a breakthrough again. In this strange world of cultivation, Wang Xiao''s strength is every point strong and can better ensure his safety. How can he be unhappy. When Wang Xiao learned this, he suddenly became eager for the flesh and blood of those monsters. In the next few days, Wang Xiao almost hunted and killed the powerful monsters in the desert with xiaofeifei. When he saw the high-level monsters, he would hunt and kill them, then devour their flesh and blood and cultivate his own flesh. As he kept swallowing the flesh and blood of those high-level monsters, Wang Xiao also found that his body had indeed changed greatly. The two lightning runes on his original palm also produced more and more lines, spread upward along his arms, and finally spread along his shoulders, chest and abdomen. Wang Xiao had a hunch that when the lines of lightning runes completely covered his body, his Zen body would break through again. But with Wang Xiao''s crazy hunting of monsters, the high-level monsters in the desert also seem to be aware of Wang Xiao''s uninvited guest, but they are hiding one after another for fear of meeting Wang Xiao''s God of killing. In this hunting day, Wang Xiaoxiao soon found that the surrounding desert landform began to change. He even saw green vegetation, and the surrounding sand dunes became hills. Seeing this, Wang Xiao also took out a map from his arms and looked at it carefully. This map was taken from the previous cultivator who was malicious to him. It was a detailed map of the world. Wang Xiao thought it was very useful and stayed with him. After opening the map, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a happy look and said, "originally, we have reached the edge of the golden desert." Through the map, Wang Xiao also knows that the place they are now in is the east continent of Tianhuang boundary, a territory called xuesha Dynasty. The bloody sand Dynasty is only a yellow stage Xiuzhen Dynasty. The most powerful cultivator is only in the yuan infant period, which is good news for Wang Xiao. After reading the introduction on the map, Wang Xiao showed a happy look on his face and said, "it seems that this blood sand Dynasty is very suitable to be our first stop." If you let him meet those high-level Xiuzhen dynasties as soon as he comes to the Tianhuang world, Wang Xiao really feels a headache. After all, there are many powerful Xiuzhen powers among those high-level Xiuzhen dynasties, and it is easy to find that he is not a practitioner in this world. Now, when he came to the remote land of the eastern mainland of the Yellow world and met another Xiuzhen dynasty that was only the Yellow stage, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The real dragon in the five elements pagoda suddenly said, "Wang Xiao, it''s not the time for you to relax. According to the xuanlao said before, the opening time of the demon emperor''s Secret realm was three months later. After we came to the sky yellow realm, we have wasted half a month in the desert. Now it''s less than two months away from the opening of the demon emperor''s Secret realm!" "This is also the extreme east of the eastern continent of the Tianhuang boundary. If you want to reach the secret territory of the emperor of heaven and evil, you must cross the whole eastern continent and then cross the dark zone between the mainland and the mainland to reach the central continent." "Two and a half months is a very difficult thing for you!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows should not wrinkle. Even if he doesn''t sleep and tries his best to fly to the secret land of the emperor of demons, I''m afraid he can''t cross the whole continent in two months. "What should I do?" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao said in a deep voice. Chapter 1446 When Zhenlong immortal heard the speech, his face became solemn and said with a smile at Wang: "Wang Xiao, the first thing you have to consider now is whether you can live and leave the bloody sand Dynasty." Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech: "real dragon, why do you say that?" Zhenlong immortal also replied, "didn''t you see the volume of map? Didn''t you look carefully at the introduction of the bloody sand Dynasty on the map?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and couldn''t help showing a touch of doubt on his face, but he hurriedly looked at it on the map. When he saw the introduction of the blood sand Dynasty, I couldn''t help but read: "The bloody sand Dynasty, the wildest Dynasty in the eastern continent of the Tianhuang boundary, does not have much cultivation resources. The yuan infant cultivator is already the peak of this dynasty, but the bloody sand Dynasty is not good for nothing. The cultivators of this dynasty are good at the art of divine soul, can control divine consciousness and control others. Although their attack means are not as good as sword cultivation, their means are very strange. They fall into the category of casual cultivation. If you are not careful, you will fall into their trap In the trap of divine consciousness. " "If you meet a monk of the bloody sand Dynasty, you must be more careful." After reading the introduction of the bloody sand Dynasty on the map, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows also wrinkled. According to the introduction on the map, they are practitioners in the blood sand Dynasty. They are all practitioners who make good use of divine consciousness to attack. Generally, people who like to attack others with divine consciousness are very cold in heart and never pay attention to fairness in doing things. "It seems that our first stop at the sky yellow world is not so easy." Wang Xiao frowned and said in a deep voice. The real dragon in the five element pagoda heard the speech, smiled and said, "Wang Xiao, in fact, you don''t have to be too nervous. Instead, I think this first stop is the blood sand Dynasty. It''s a good thing for you." "Oh, why do you say that?" Hearing the words of immortal Zhenlong, Wang smiled and asked. Immortal Zhenlong replied, "what the bloody sand Dynasty makes good use of is the divine sense attack. In our original world, even ancient martial arts practitioners are very rare. Most of them enter the Tao with martial arts. The battle is generally based on internal power merchants. Their divine sense is far inferior to that of the bloody sand Dynasty practitioners in the Yellow world." "Except for us warlocks, ordinary ancient warriors don''t pay attention to the use of divine knowledge at all. You can temper some of your divine knowledge when you come to this bloody sand Dynasty." Hearing the words of immortal Zhenlong, Wang smiled with a look of thinking. Soon, he nodded and said, "you''re right. The peak cultivator of the bloody sand Dynasty is just a baby. For me, it''s not enough to be afraid. If I can get the most powerful cultivation secret script of the bloody sand Dynasty, my strength can also make a breakthrough." "Although the blood sand Dynasty is not a powerful Xiuzhen Dynasty, it seems that it also has a treasure land for honing God''s knowledge. It is in the palace of the blood sand Dynasty. If you can enter the treasure land to exercise your God''s knowledge and make a breakthrough in your God''s knowledge, it is an excellent private affair, but your God''s knowledge cultivation is very weak, but you have just reached the congenital state." "According to the strength of the world, your Divine sense cultivation has just reached the foundation period. It is said that after you enter the blood sand Dynasty, you should be careful. Your Divine sense is so weak. If those practitioners who are proficient in divine sense attack and control divine sense find that you have the fighting power of the primordial period, I''m afraid they will control your Divine sense at all costs and let you become their puppet for their use." Zhenlong immortal''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s face suddenly changed. He also knew that real dragon was not alarmist. Even if it was him, he would not let go if he found a strong man with strong combat effectiveness but weak divine sense who could be easily controlled by him. "But if I keep a low profile, how can I enter the palace of the bloody sand dynasty?" "How to enter the treasure land and temper my divine consciousness?" "Shouldn''t I show my accomplishments and let the people of the blood sand Dynasty know that I am a strong man with strength close to the infancy of the Yuan Dynasty? Only in this way can the people in the palace of the blood sand Dynasty be interested in me and I have the opportunity to enter the treasure land?" But immediately, Wang Xiao asked real dragon three questions in a row. "Wang Xiao, now we don''t know the specific situation of the bloody sand Dynasty. I think we''d better go into the towns of the bloody sand Dynasty first, understand the specific situation of the bloody sand Dynasty, and then make plans." Zhenlong immortal also thought what Wang Xiao said was reasonable. After thinking for a few seconds, he said. "Well, although eating the flesh and blood of the monster can make me break through my strength, I''m tired of eating barbecue every day. I''m just looking for a town to have a good meal, and then go to the secret land of the demon world." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also nodded and said. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, immortal Zhenlong didn''t say anything. Wang Xiao also took big strides and walked out of the desert. As he walked, he was also running "Di Zang Jue", absorbing the aura of heaven and earth around him. I don''t know why his "Di Zang Jue" has received the aura of heaven and earth a little faster than that in the Yanhuang world since it reached the Tianhuang world. It seems that this skill is more in line with the cultivation system of the world. ¡­¡­ Two days later, Wang Xiao finally came to a town in the blood sand Dynasty. This town is called Huangsha Town, which is one of the twelve important towns of the bloody sand Dynasty, When Wang Xiao walked into this Huangsha Town, he could also feel the breath of people coming and going in this Huangsha town. The appearance of Wang Xiao and xiaofeifei also attracted the attention of many people, especially the xiaofeifei beside Wang Xiao, whose huge body like a fox, snow-white and beautiful fluff, high and cold face, did not attract the amazing eyes of many young practitioners all the time. Especially after they felt the powerful pressure from xiaofeifei, their eyes became surprised and looked at Wang Xiaoxiao one after another. Who the hell is this teenager? I was accompanied by such a powerful monster. You should know that ordinary monsters have very hard bones and will never easily submit to practitioners. When they met Xiuzhen, they wanted to tame them. They even risked their lives. They would rather be broken than complete. Now that the young man can accept such a powerful high-level monster, how can he not surprise them. The buildings in Huangsha town are very simple, similar to those ancient towns in Wang Xiao''s impression. Obviously, the Tianhuang world is a pure world of cultivation, unlike their Yanhuang world, which integrates science and technology with ancient martial arts. However, this also makes Wang Xiao feel happy in the Jianghu. Soon he and xiaofeifei came to an antique restaurant. There was a huge plaque on the front door of the restaurant, which read "zuixiang building". Many drinkers came in and out of the zuixiang building, which seemed very popular. Wang Xiao and Xiao Feifei looked at each other. There was a flash of light in their eyes. Without saying a word, they walked towards the zuixiang building. When Wang Xiao and Xiao Feifei stepped into zuixiang building, many diners in the hall on the first floor of zuixiang building also noticed Wang Xiao and Xiao Feifei one after another. When they saw xiaofeifei''s terror and pressure, their faces changed slightly. Many weak practitioners fled one after another for fear of bumping into Wang Xiao Although the young man is in strange clothes, the monster beside him has strong authority and can follow the wishes of a powerful monster. Even if the young man is not a powerful person, he is definitely a practitioner from the high-level Xiuzhen Dynasty. For a time, many people were angry and confused. Why did the practitioners of the high-level Xiuzhen Dynasty appear in the blood sand dynasty. Why did he come to the bloody sand dynasty? Chapter 1447 Just when everyone was confused, the young man had walked into the zuixiang building, looked around in the zuixiang building, and seemed to be looking for a seat to eat. But the zuixiang building is very popular. Looking at the past, I can''t find a table. Wang Xiao frowned when he saw this scene. He was so hungry that he wanted to eat a cow. "My guest, are you eating or staying?" Fortunately, at this time, a little boy like a sophomore came over quickly and asked respectfully with a smile at Wang. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his eyes fell on the waiter and felt a little interesting. This kind of scene, which is very similar to the ancient film, appeared in front of him and made him feel very funny. Immediately, he also said, "eat and stay." When the waiter heard the speech, he even pointed to a small table near the door on the left back of Wang Xiao and said, "my guest, if you are alone, what do you think of this table?" Wang Xiao turned his head and looked. There was a small table in the left corner of the door. When he came in just now, he just turned his back to the table, so he didn''t see it. Although the table is not big, it can be sat down by two or three people. The waiter asked him carefully, as if worried that he would be angry because of the small table. After all, many people who come to restaurants for dinner don''t like sitting at small tables. But for Wang Xiao, there is no such concern. He just wants to eat quickly now. Immediately, he turned to the waiter and said, "then I''ll sit at that table." The waiter, hearing the speech, immediately showed a happy face and hurriedly led Wang Xiao to the table. After Wang Xiao sat down, the waiter quickly wiped the table and asked Wang Xiao, "Sir, what would you like to eat?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he glanced at the food on the table of the surrounding diners. The delicious dishes made of countless monsters were served on the table, emitting a charming fragrance. But Wang Xiao couldn''t call his name, so he didn''t say anything more, just said faintly: "whatever is delicious, I have only one request, I only eat meat." The waiter nodded and said, "don''t worry, sir, if you want to eat meat, you''ll never get you vegetables." Immediately, he turned and placed an order. Wang smiled and said nothing more. His eyes glanced at the diners in the zuixiang building again. He also found that although these diners put away their eyes one after another after Wang Xiao sat down, they still glanced here from time to time. Most of the eyes of these diners focused on xiaofeifei. Presumably, they were also shocked by xiaofeifei''s power. They couldn''t see what kind of monster xiaofeifei was, so they were very surprised. After all, this kind of monster with strong strength and unique shape can be said to be a rare species. Wang Xiao didn''t care much about the surprised eyes of these diners in zuixiang building. After all, there are not many really powerful practitioners in this bloody sand Dynasty. The cultivation of him and xiaofeifei almost existed sideways in the blood sand Dynasty. He doesn''t worry that someone will make an idea about him and xiaofeifei. At this time, the waiter also brought more than a dozen pots of delicious dishes with strong aroma. These dishes are all made of the flesh and blood of monsters. Just smelling, it makes people''s appetite open. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao''s eyes also lit up suddenly, and xiaofeifei beside him couldn''t help drooling. After putting down all the dishes, the waiter said respectfully to Wang Xiao, "Sir, the dishes are all ready. Please take your time." At the moment, Wang Xiao was already very hungry. He just waved to the waiter. Without saying a word, he picked up chopsticks, picked up the meat on the table and ate it. Xiaofeifei was even more impolite. He directly stood on his two hind legs on the chair. His front paws directly picked up a meatball like braised lion''s head on the table and stuffed it into his mouth. He could eat it with relish. The two people''s eating looks very ugly, almost devouring the dozens of dishes in front of them. The diners around were just glancing at the corner of their eyes, But when they saw the eating appearance of one person and one animal, they all looked at them with a surprised face. Many diners put down their chopsticks and looked at the scene with surprise. In such a large zuixiang building, countless diners were so frightened that they didn''t even eat because of the way this man and beast devoured. This is simply a strange thing in the heaven and yellow world. However, Wang Xiao and Xiao Feifei, the originators of the terracotta figures, did not notice the eyes of the people around them, They are now intoxicated in the ocean of food and devour it. These days, they eat the flesh and blood of goblins in the desert. The meat is dry and astringent. There is no water at all, let alone any chewing power. Even the small fat mouth,? It''s almost crooked, not to mention Wang Xiao. Nowadays, they rarely have the opportunity to have a good meal. Naturally, they won''t pay attention to the image. Soon all the dishes on the table were cleaned by Wang Xiao and xiaofeifei. But neither of them meant to be full. Wang Xiao patted the table and shouted, "waiter, come here!" The waiter not far away was also surprised by Wang Xiao and Xiao Feifei''s eating. At this moment, he was also surprised when he heard Wang Xiao''s call. He hurried over, looked at Wang Xiao in some panic and asked: "My guest, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao pointed to the empty dishes on the table and said to the waiter, "give us another one according to the dishes on this table!" The waiter was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the young man who didn''t look big had such a large appetite. "Yes, sir." But he didn''t dare to say anything more. He nodded and turned around to prepare. After a while, the waiter brought more than ten dishes of delicious dishes. Wang Xiao and Xiao Feifei didn''t talk nonsense and ate again. The horrible eating appearance made all the diners in zuixiang building gulp and stare at the food in front of them. Why do you think the food Wang Xiao and Xiao Feifei eat is more fragrant than theirs? After another meal, the dishes on the table were empty again. Burp This time, Wang Xiao was also satisfied. He burped and leaned back comfortably on the chair with a comfortable look on his face. The little fat beside him was also lying on the chair, very anthropomorphic breathing. Obviously, both of them are full. When the diners around saw this scene, they were very shocked and whispered. "Is this young man still a man? He ate two big tables of dishes at one go. You know, even ten ordinary practitioners can''t finish those two tables." "Isn''t it? Especially the monster around him has a terrible appetite and can eat so many things." "You should know that these are made of the flesh and blood of monsters. The food contains strong spiritual power. One bite can make people feel full, not to mention that if they eat so much at once, are they not afraid of being blown up by fame?" The murmur of discussion around also came into Wang Xiao''s and xiaofeifei''s ears. Wang Xiao didn''t care at all. Instead, he turned around and opened his mouth to Xiaoer and said, "Xiaoer, check out!" When the waiter heard the speech, he woke up like a dream. He nodded quickly and said, "my guest, there are a total of 100 two grade spirit stones, that is, a three grade spirit stone." Wang Xiao heard the speech, nodded his head and said: "a hundred first-class spirit stones, right, ok..." While talking, he was ready to take out the black Wushi from the heaven and earth ring. But immediately, he also suddenly reacted. It seemed that this was the sky yellow world. Their black martial stone, which is commonly used by ancient martial artists in the world, doesn''t seem to be common in this world. Where should he go to find these 100 first grade spirit stones? Thinking of this, Wang Xiaolian couldn''t help but show a touch of embarrassment and said to Xiao Er, "Xiao Er, I don''t have a spirit stone on me. What do you think of me using monster materials to offset the meal money?" "No spirit stone?" When the waiter heard the speech, his face suddenly changed, and a cold color flashed in his eyes. He thought Wang Xiao was ready to eat overlord meal, but his face was slightly relaxed after hearing Wang Xiao''s last sentence. At this time, Wang Xiao also took out a pair of snow-white tusks from his heaven and earth ring. As soon as these snow-white tusks came out, all the diners in zuixiang building were stunned. A discerning diner exclaimed, "this is a five grade monster, the tusk of the black fire wolf. This is a high-level five grade material, and its value is at least one or more five grade spirit stones." Chapter 1448 As soon as the diner said this, there was a look of shock and uproar on the faces of the surrounding diners. Three five grade spirit stones are equal to three hundred four grade spirit stones, thirty thousand three grade spirit stones and three million two grade spirit stones. Now, the young man actually took out a pair of tusks of the five grade monster XuanHuo wolf and said he would use them to offset the meal money. How can it not be shocking. Pop! The waiter was soft on both legs, knelt directly on the ground, smiled at Wang for a while, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "my guest, you''ll kill the villain!" With that, the waiter had to knock his head several times to Wang Xiao. The sound of kowtowing was very loud, as if he really wanted to break his head. "What are you doing? Get up." Seeing the kowtow of the waiter, Wang smiled and asked, "I just want to pay. Why did you kowtow to me?" "My guest, I really dare not accept the tusks of the mysterious fire wolf. Please spare my life!" The waiter has kowtowed his head and bled, but he still said with fear to Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, some two Zhang monks couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t understand what Xiao ER was doing for. "The value of the five grade monster seems to be very expensive. You can exchange a lot of spirit stones in the sky yellow world. You can hunt and kill the five grade monster xuanhuolang, which shows that your strength is not below the age of Yuanying." At this time, the real dragon in the five element Pagoda in Wang Xiao''s arms said: "Now you take out the tusks of the five grade XuanHuo wolf and want to pay for the meal because you don''t understand the value of the five grade demon beast XuanHuo wolf. They think you are powerful in infancy because they are unhappy with their drunken incense building and do it deliberately. If they do, you have an excuse to destroy the drunken incense building." After hearing the real dragon''s explanation, Wang smiled with a look of amazement. Reluctantly, he said to real dragon, "what am I doing smashing his zuixiang building? I just want to pay for the meal." "You think so, but they don''t think so. After all, you are now a powerful person in the period of Yuanying. The character of the strong is always strange. They are worried that you will be angry and destroy their zuixiang building!" The real dragon in the five element pagoda said. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, the color of helplessness on his face was stronger. His eyes swept to other diners in zuixiang building. When his eyes touched those diners, they all turned their heads to avoid for fear of touching Wang Xiao''s eyes. After seeing the reaction of the diners, Wang Xiao became more and more convinced of the words of real dragon. It seems that these people are really afraid of him! "Get up first. You don''t have to think about it. I don''t have a spirit stone on me, so I use the monster''s tusks to pay for my meal." Wang Xiao reached out for the waiter and explained. But he stretched out his hand. The waiter was like a frightened bird. He quickly kowtowed to the floor, smiled at Wang and begged for mercy: "my guest, the villain''s life is not worth money, so you don''t break the villain any more." There is no such thing as yuanyingqi, who will take the initiative to help these ordinary people like mole ants. This yuanyingqi, who is in front of us, must be angry. They dare to take his money! I can''t say today. The zuixiang building will be destroyed! "Why can''t you listen to me!" Seeing the appearance of the waiter, Wang Xiao frowned and said in a deep voice. His voice was low and full of momentum. As soon as Wang Xiao said this, all the diners in zuixiang building dared not move. The eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of awe, lest Wang Xiao would kill them all in a rage. "Guest, my guest, do you have any dissatisfaction? I''m the shopkeeper here. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can tell me..." At this time, a middle-aged man who looked like the shopkeeper of zuixiang building came over, looked at Wang Xiao in horror and said in a trembling voice. In fact, he had noticed the situation here for a long time, but he didn''t dare to lean over. Now he was relieved to see that Wang Xiao didn''t kill his heart for the time being. He tentatively came over and asked Wang Xiao. After seeing the shopkeeper of zuixiang building, Wang Xiao also spread his hands helplessly and said, "I just ate your meal and didn''t have a spirit stone to pay for it. I wanted to use the tusks of the five grade monster xuanhuolang to pay for the meal. Then your sophomore knelt down and kowtowed to me. I couldn''t persuade him to get up." When the shopkeeper of zuixiang building heard Wang Xiao''s words, he quickly grasped the key point of Wang Xiao''s joke. It seemed that he was not angry after listening to Wang Xiao''s tone. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "So it is. What do you think of this, sir? You stay first. Your five grade Xuan fire wolf tusks will be sold by zuixiang building for you. The sold spirit stone will be sent to your guest room. How about it?" The shopkeeper of zuixiang building looked at Wang Xiao with a smile and said. After hearing the arrangement made by the shopkeeper of zuixiang building, Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction: "can you help me change the spirit stone? That''s OK. I''ll stay first. I''ll charge the meal first. When I check out, I''ll give it back." "Yes, sir." The shopkeeper of zuixiang building nodded quickly and said. But he has decided that after Wang Xiao checks out, the housing expenses and meal expenses will be exempted together. A Yuanying Da Neng was willing to live in zuixiang building. It was the honor of zuixiang building. It was his honor. He was afraid that Wang Xiao would refuse just now. After Wang Xiao leaves, he can still publicize to the outside world. This zuixiang building, which once lived in Yuanying period, will certainly attract many diners and residents. "Waiter, don''t get up quickly. Take my guest to have a rest and open a Tianzi guest room for my guest." The shopkeeper of zuixiang building kicked the waiter and said. The waiter was relieved when he heard the speech. He quickly got up from the ground, smiled at Wang and said respectfully, "Sir, come with me." "If you like this, it''s better to bandage the wound first." Seeing that the waiter was still bleeding on his head, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying. "No, sir, this little injury won''t hinder you." The waiter shook his head when he heard the speech. It''s his honor to entertain a Yuanying Da Neng. Naturally, he doesn''t want to miss it. "All right!" Seeing that the waiter said so, Wang Xiao didn''t insist, saying. Immediately, the waiter led the way in front and took Wang Xiao to the second floor of zuixiang building. When the diners in the hall saw Wang Xiao get up and walk to the second floor, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and have a feeling of survival. In the Yellow world of this day, what we pay attention to is the simplest law of the jungle. They are just ordinary people, just mole ants. In the eyes of practitioners, they are dispensable existence. Even if Wang Xiao just killed them in a rage, no one would have an opinion. Chapter 1449 Wang Xiao and Xiao Feifei came to the guest room on the second floor under the leadership of Xiao er. Then, the waiter turned around respectfully, smiled at Wang and said, "Sir, your room has arrived, I won''t disturb you to rest. If you need anything, just call us again." Wang Xiao heard the speech and nodded slightly, motioning him to go down first. The waiter didn''t dare to stay much, so he quickly closed the door and walked out. After the sophomore left, there was a change in the five element Pagoda in Wang Xiao''s arms. Then, a yuan God flew out of the five element pagoda. The flying Yuanshen is the real dragon. The real dragon looked at the direction of the door of the guest room. Finally, he smiled at Wang and nodded: "people have left." Wang Xiao was relieved when he heard the speech and said to the real dragon, "as one of the twelve important towns of the blood sand Dynasty, Huangsha town of the blood sand Dynasty doesn''t seem to have any great ability of cultivation. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so respectful to me who was just a quasi yuan infant." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhenlong immortal smiled and said, "what they fear is not only your strength, but also the identity behind you. You are so young and have such strong cultivation accomplishments. In addition, there is another such powerful monster around you. They will naturally fear you and fear the forces behind you." "But during this time, I think you''d better not go outside and try your best to restore your internal power. When your internal power is almost restored, let''s leave Huangsha town." Wang Xiao understood the meaning of Zhenlong immortal. He had just come out of the desert and his internal power had been consumed almost. Now he happened to find a place to have a rest. After his internal power was almost replenished, he could find a way to leave Huangsha town and xuesha Dynasty. Go to the secret land of the demon emperor in mainland China. For the next two days, Wang Xiao stayed in the guest room, stayed at home, kept practicing, absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and supplemented his internal power. It has to be said that the heaven and earth aura of the Yellow world is indeed many times stronger than that of the Yan and Huang world. It took Wang Xiao almost half a day to recover the internal power consumed in his body. However, he did not give up, but took advantage of this opportunity to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth more crazily, Wang Xiaoben is only one step away from Yuanying period. After so many battles in the desert during this period, the sword meaning in his body has already reached a bottleneck period. It only needs an opportunity to make a successful breakthrough. Now is the best time for Wang Xiao to break through this opportunity! In the guest room, a magnificent aura of heaven and earth was used like a tide from all directions. He quickly looked at the young man on the bed in the guest room, and finally disappeared into the young man''s body. As the magnificent spirit of heaven and earth poured into the young man''s body, the momentum of the young man also kept climbing upward, as if a ditch was about to be filled with water. Not long after, Wang Xiao''s whole body, heaven and earth aura slowly stopped gathering, and his body also trembled suddenly. At the same time, dark thunder clouds surged rapidly over the heaven and earth of the zuixiang building. At this time, Wang Xiao also suddenly opened his eyes and moved. He came out of the broken window and rushed to the suburbs of Huangsha town. Yuan Yingqi is a high-level person among practitioners?, Once a breakthrough is made, it will surely attract envy from heaven and earth and bring down thunder from heaven and earth. If Wang Xiao was robbed in the ward of zuixiang building, I''m afraid the zuixiang building would be blown to dust by mines that day in an instant. So Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate and hurried to the outside of Huangsha town. At the moment, it was late at night. He flew out of Huangsha town so quickly, which naturally attracted the attention of some guard practitioners of Huangsha town. Many guard practitioners noticed that when Wang Xiao came to the city gate, his face suddenly sank. They said in a deep voice to Wang Xiao in the air that day: "who are you? Stop! No flying over Huangsha town!" But Wang Xiao seemed not to hear the words of the guards of Huangsha Town, and ran straight out of the city. At this time, if he slows down for a minute, ordinary practitioners in Huangsha town will have more risks of being affected. When the guards saw this scene, their faces Suddenly sank without hesitation. The flying sword in their hands immediately turned into a terrible streamer and swept away at Wang Xiao in the sky. The guards of Huangsha town have been above the pulse condensation period in their cultivation. They are already the best in Huangsha town. These countless flying swords are shot out, and the prestige they bring is also very amazing. But when the terrible flying swords streamed in front of Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao didn''t mean to be nervous. With a wave of his right hand, he shot out with his internal power, which was to knock down the countless flying swords. His body didn''t stop at all. He crossed the urban defense of Huangsha town and drove away to the suburbs of the city. Those guards and practitioners saw their flying swords blown to pieces by Wang Xiao''s palm, falling and roaring like snow and rain. They all looked stunned and stared at the scene. Who the hell is that young man? They could smash their flying swords with one slap. You know, their flying swords are all forged by the famous weapon refiner in Huangsha town. The grade level reaches the third grade. Even those in the golden elixir period need some effort to destroy their flying swords. "Hurry, go and report to the city master!" At this time, a shrewd guard took the lead in responding and said When other guards heard the speech, they reacted and nodded again and again. Immediately, someone went to the city Lord''s house. Wang Xiao ignored the guard of the gate. After jumping over the gate, he came to a huge mountain on the outskirts of Huangsha town. This mountain is very desolate. There are no trees and creatures. It is a barren mountain. It can be robbed here. After seeing the environment of this barren mountain,? Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate at all. He sat cross legged directly, condensing the meaning of sword in his heart, waiting for the coming of thunder disaster in heaven and earth. Boom! Soon, on the heaven and earth, the thunder clouds containing the power of violent thunder are already condensed in the sky over the mountains. From time to time, there are blue thunder arcs surging between the thunder clouds. With the sound of thunder, it is like a thunder dragon roaring in the thunder clouds and glared at Wang Xiao below. At this time, Wang Xiao also slowly opened his eyes and looked at the thunder clouds in the sky. His face was a little dignified. He didn''t know that entering the infancy period would lead to heaven and earth lightning robbery, and he didn''t know that the lightning robbery contained such terrible power. But although he was surprised, Wang Xiao was not afraid at all. Just as the landmine robbery was terrible that day, he must step into the infancy today. No matter how much it costs! "I want to see how strong the landmine robbery is!" Wang Xiao looked straight at the mine robbery that day, his face was indifferent and said in a deep voice. Chapter 1450 Boom! The thunder clouds in the sky also seemed to hear Wang Xiao''s words, and suddenly there was a violent sound of thunder. Waves of blue thunder arcs quickly condensed in the thunder cloud. Finally, a blue thunder column suddenly shot out of the thunder cloud and swept towards Wang Xiao below. That blue thunder pillar contains the power of violent and terrible thunder, as if it can destroy all things in the world. Even the practitioners of Yuanying period may have to give way to this violent blue thunder pillar. Obviously, the power of this heaven and earth thunder robbery is far from that of the ordinary yuan infant cultivator. But Wang Xiao didn''t know that. At the moment, he was just thinking about how to face the blue thunder pillar. Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate when the blue thunder column burst out of the thunder cloud and roared at him. Buzz! With a wave of her right hand, the black snake sword in her hand suddenly flew out, as if there was life, and shot away at the blue thunder column in the air that day. In the process of flying out of the black snake sword, the sword awns containing the meaning of the sword are also quickly condensed around the black snake sword, and finally turned into a black snake sword awn of tens of feet in size. Roar! The black snake''s sword roared up to the sky, and its body moved, then it swept away at the blue thunder column. Boom! In an instant, the thunder pillar and the sword awn collided together, and the violent force of lightning suddenly exploded between heaven and earth. The violent thunder flows freely in the heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth seem to be torn apart at this moment. There are faint signs of fragmentation in space! When the violent and wanton power turbulence gradually dissipated, the shadow of black snake sword can no longer be seen between heaven and earth. The dark snake sword also flew into Wang Xiao''s hands. The light of the dark snake sword was also dimmed. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he knew that the black snake sword could no longer be used as hard steel. Otherwise, there is likely to be a risk of breakage! He put away the black snake sword and looked slowly at the thunder clouds in the sky. I saw that after the thunder cloud sent out a blue thunder pillar, the lightning light was also dimmed,? The power of thunder and cloud contained in it has no meaning of attenuation. On the contrary, it is still condensing the power of thunder and lightning, as if it is preparing to brew some big move. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face became gloomy. It seems that the thunder robbery in this world is not the same, nor is it so easy to end. In that case, let''s fight it to the end! At the thought of this, Wang Xiao''s face suddenly became solemn, and his whole body suddenly burst into a magnificent sword meaning, which seemed to turn into a circular arc and quickly spread around. In an instant, the world he was in became a field of swords In the field of sword, he is this day! In the field of sword, it seems that no one can hurt him. That day, the mine cloud, as if it was a means to detect Wang Xiao, suddenly stormed away. The blue thunder arc in the thunder cloud condensed in an instant and turned into two lightning masters with violent and majestic power, and fell again at Wang Xiao below. These two lightning pillars are more majestic and violent than the one just now. The power contained in them has even doubled at least. "High mountain sword, break it for me!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face was cold. He pinched out his sword finger and suddenly pointed to the sky. Buzz! In the field of sword meaning, in an instant, the sword awn condensed by countless sword meaning theories emerged and suddenly shot away at the two blue thunder pillars in the world. Bang! Bang! Bang! The next second, the two collided. The countless swords, which contained the meaning of terrible swords, roared madly on the two blue thunder pillars, breaking out a deafening bandage sound. The two lightning beams also flickered from time to time, and then disappeared in countless swords. After the sword was swept across the sky, the two blue lightning beams were only left with a ray of thunder arc. With a wave of Wang Xiao, they were scattered. So far, there were two waves of mine attacks that day. All were dissolved by Wang Xiao. Hoo! Wang Xiao breathed heavily. His face was still very serious and didn''t mean to relax at all. He knew that the landmine robbery that day would not give up. The next thing is the real play! In fact, as Wang Xiao thought, when the thunder cloud in the air was resisted by him after two successive attacks that day, the thunder cloud seemed to be irritated. The blue lightning in the thunder cloud also gradually changed its color and changed to the purple lightning. As the thunder and lightning in the thunder cloud turns purple, the space between heaven and earth suddenly becomes a little unstable. When purple thunder arcs are wanton, several fragments are blown out of the space, which shows how terrible its power is. Boom! Wang Xiao could even hear the roar of purple lightning in the thunder cloud, as if a Thunder Dragon was hidden in the thunder cloud. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao sighed and said, "it seems that next, I can only carry it with my body." His black snake sword and sword field have been used. Next will be Lei Yun''s strongest blow, and he can only resist it with his strongest body. During this period of time, Wang Xiao kept eating the flesh and blood of monsters and absorbing the spiritual power in the flesh and blood of monsters. His body had already contained terrible internal power, but he couldn''t fully digest it for a time, so his physical state just stayed at the level of golden elixir. Originally, Wang Xiao thought that he would slowly absorb the spiritual power left by the flesh and blood of these monsters in the future. But the thunder cloud in this world is his strongest chance to forge! Who dares to forge the body with the lightning robbed by heaven and earth? Even in the Yellow world, no one has the courage. Wang Xiao will not miss such a good opportunity. He has successfully understood the field of sword. He is a practitioner in the period of Yuanying only after he has passed the thunder robbery. As long as the flesh can carry it in the thunder disaster of heaven and earth, his flesh is naturally the strength of the yuan infant period. This is definitely a great thing for Wang Xiao. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao didn''t have any nonsense. His hands suddenly clenched their fists. The two lightning runes on his palm also jumped out of countless lightning rays and quickly wrapped his body. In an instant, his whole skin was also covered by a deep blue thunder arc, which became a deep blue. On the epidermis, a deep blue light burst out faintly. At this time, the thunder clouds in the sky also heard bursts of roar, and purple lightning quickly gathered in the thunder clouds. Then, a purple thunder dragon claw stretched out from the thunder cloud, and then a purple Thunder Dragon slowly emerged from the thunder cloud. Those non angry and self powerful dragon eyes stared coldly at Wang Xiao below, as if they were going to completely blow Wang Xiao into slag. Chapter 1451 When the purple Thunder Dragon appeared in the thunder clouds, the black thunder clouds also gradually dispersed, and finally only a few wisps of dark clouds were left around the purple Thunder Dragon. Obviously, this purple Thunder Dragon is the strongest killing move of this heaven and earth thunder robbery. If it doesn''t succeed, it will become benevolence! If Wang Xiao can survive, he will be the practitioner of Yuanying period! If you can''t make it, it will fall! Boom! The next second, the purple Thunder Dragon also roared up to the sky. Then, it turned into a violent purple thunder torrent and suddenly swept towards Wang Xiao below. Wang Xiao didn''t sit and wait to die. His legs were first-class, and the earth splashed under his feet. His body turned into a residual shadow and suddenly swept away towards the purple lightning in the sky. Suddenly, in that heaven and earth, the figure of a dragon and a person about to collide together seemed to turn into eternity. The purple Thunder Dragon burst out with the strongest power of lightning, and even space became distorted wherever it passed. Bang! At the moment when one dragon and one person suddenly collided together, the purple Thunder Dragon suddenly collided with Wang Xiao''s body containing the power of blue lightning. The power of violent and terrible thunder swallowed up Wang Xiao in an instant. Ah! Endless pain suddenly broke out on Wang Xiao. At the moment, he seems to be tortured by endless darkness. The violent power of lightning is torturing his body bit by bit. Every part of his skin and every bone and flesh can feel the violent power of the terrible power of lightning. Wang Xiao seemed to be in a stream of water. It seemed that there was an invisible wall around the stream, which was rolling towards him and squeezing his body. His body seemed to explode at once. The endless pain almost made Wang Xiao faint at this moment. But fortunately, his will was firm. Even so, he gritted his teeth and insisted, and didn''t let the purple Thunder Dragon completely destroy his body. At the same time, he is also crazy to absorb the heaven and earth aura, trying to use those heaven and earth auras to constantly repair his body, so that he can fight the purple Thunder Dragon. If you simply rely on the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth to repair your body and resist the destructive power of purple Thunder Dragon, it can only be a drop in the bucket. But fortunately, before Wang Xiao, he kept swallowing the flesh and blood of monsters. The flesh and blood in his body contained endless spiritual power of the flesh and blood of monsters. At the moment, under the stimulation of purple Thunder Dragon, the spiritual power of his flesh and blood also played a role and kept repairing Wang Xiao''s body. The flesh and blood on Wang Xiao''s skin, which had been blackened by lightning, also fell off rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then gave birth to new granulation. Then it was scorched by lightning again, and then new granulations were born again. In this way, Wang Xiao kept struggling with this endless pain. Wang Xiao didn''t know how long it took. Finally, he felt that the power of thunder and lightning around him was gradually dissipated, and the piercing pain gradually dissipated. After that, he slowly opened his eyes. The purple Thunder Dragon in front of him had dissipated, and the dark thunder cloud in the sky was also a faint sign of spreading. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. It seems that he has succeeded in the robbery! While Wang Xiao was laughing, there was also an auspicious light falling on Wang Xiao among the gradually dispersed thunder clouds. The auspicious light seemed to contain endless vitality. When it fell on Wang Xiao, the injured flesh and blood around him quickly agglomerated and fell off, and then stretched out new flesh and blood. In less than a few breaths, Wang Xiao''s injury was completely recovered. "Ah..."? Wang Xiao could not help stretching. He could feel the endless spiritual power in his body and felt that his cultivation had entered the infancy period. It seemed that he could turn the world upside down and move mountains and seas between his hands and feet. This endless power made Wang Xiao feel happy for a while. Stepping into the yuan infant period can ensure that at least he has the ability to protect himself in the Yellow world on this day. Wang Xiao looked down at his clothes that had been scorched by lightning. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "it''s really embarrassing!" Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s heaven and earth ring was not broken by the landmine that day. He took a little water from the heaven and earth ring, washed his body, changed a new suit of clothes, and then set off to fly to Huangsha town. There has been a lot of news about his robbery here. I believe someone will come here soon. He must make sure that no one has found out his whereabouts. He didn''t want others to know that he was the practitioner who had just entered the primordial period. After Wang Xiao left the mountain, a figure appeared in the mountain in less than half an hour. The figure looked at the foot of the mountain. On the ground that had been scorched by lightning, his eyebrows could not help wrinkling: "there used to be a terrible power of lightning here. It seems that someone is crossing the robbery, and the concentration of Lei Yuan seems that only the great power of the baby can trigger such a threat." "In Huangsha Town, when did the practitioners of quasi yuan infant period appear?" Thinking of this, the figure''s face became more and more ugly. He is the city Lord of Huangsha town. He is the only yuan infant practitioner in Huangsha town. He has ruled Huangsha town for hundreds of years, and there has never been any major unrest. He doesn''t like what unexpected things happen in his own Huangsha town. A quasi Yuan Ying practitioner suddenly appeared near Huangsha Town, and he has survived the robbery. He is likely to have achieved Yuan Ying, which is definitely a major event for him. But he didn''t know anything about it. If it hadn''t been for the guard practitioners on the gate and their own report that someone broke out from Huangsha town at night, he wouldn''t have known that there was a quasi yuan infant practitioner in Huangsha town. Thinking of this, Huang Sha''s face became a little solemn and whispered: "it seems that we should search for the new faces in Huang Sha town recently. After all, find out the elder of the yuan infant period and find out what he came to our Huang Sha town for and what he wants to do." "I also have to let my men be at ease. If I offend the adult of Yuanying District, my Huangsha town will face disaster." Thinking of this, Huang Sha no longer hesitated and turned away from the mountain. Wang Xiao didn''t know that he was in the place where he was robbed outside Huangsha town. Others knew that he had returned to the guest room at the moment. He looked at xiaofeifei lying in the corner of the room and was still sleeping there with relish. He didn''t seem to realize that he had just experienced a disaster and could hardly come back. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly on his face. "This little fat, I don''t even know about the robbery. I''m really sleepy!" Chapter 1452 After returning to zuixiang building, the sky is getting brighter. With the success of the robbery, Wang Xiao is so excited that he can''t sleep at all. At this time, someone suddenly knocked on the door of Wang Xiao''s guest room. Wang Xiao''s face suddenly became solemn. If he dared to return to the guest room, how could someone knock on the door. Did you come here after being found out when you came back from the robbery? Thinking of this, Wang Xiao''s face suddenly became solemn. "Who is it?" His face was solemn and his tone was cold. He asked the people outside. As soon as his voice fell, a submissive voice also came from outside the door of the guest room: "Sir, I''m the shopkeeper of zuixiang building. I came to tell you that your pair of tusks of the five grade monster xuanhuolang have been sold and sold three five grade spirit stones. I specially sent the five grade spirit stones to you." After hearing this from outside the door of the guest room, Wang Xiao''s eyes lit up and went to the door of the guest room and opened the door. I saw the shopkeeper of zuixiang building standing outside respectfully, laughing at Wang and hip-hop. Seeing this, Wang Xiao said in a deep voice, "it has been sold? Where is the five grade spirit stone?" When the shopkeeper of zuixiang building heard the speech, he didn''t hesitate. He quickly took out an artifact similar to heaven and earth bag from his arms and dropped it in front of Wang Xiao, saying: "My Lord, the three five grade spirit stones sold by the tusks of that pair of five grade monster XuanHuo wolf are already in this sushu bag. I make my own opinion and replace one of the three five grade spirit stones with a hundred four grade spirit stones, so that it will be more convenient for you to use." Hearing the words of the shopkeeper of zuixiang building, Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, well done." His divine sense glanced at the naxu bag, and there were indeed two spirit stones containing terrible spirit power, and a hundred four grade spirit stones whose spirit power was inferior to those two spirit stones. Immediately, Wang Xiao didn''t have any nonsense. He took out one of the 100 four spirit stones and handed it to the shopkeeper of zuixiang building, saying, "take it, this is your errand fee." Seeing that Wang Xiao gave himself a four grade spirit stone, the shopkeeper of zuixiang building suddenly showed a happy face. For him, this four grade spirit stone is a reward for nearly a year. The young man in front of him is really not an ordinary Lord. Only those young talents from big families can be so generous! "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir!" Immediately, the shopkeeper of zuixiang building nodded repeatedly and said respectfully to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao waved his hand and asked the shopkeeper of zuixiang building to get up. With a serious face, he said, "shopkeeper, I ask you, is there any fun place nearby?" He has just made some money now. He can go out and have a look at the situation in the Yellow world today. After all, what he had heard before was only from xuanlao and the mysterious lady who took Tong Waner away. What''s more, the words of the monk who tried to kill him in the desert. The shopkeeper of zuixiang building, who received such great benefits from Wang Xiao, naturally said everything without saying anything, and quickly said to Wang Xiao: "Lord Hui, there are not many interesting places near zuixiang building. Among them, the east district is the largest gambling house and auction house in Huangsha town." "The western district is the Baibao Pavilion in our Huangsha town. There are many precious spirit tools, medicine and talismans for sale. Of course, there are also some rare monster materials purchased there. For example, the tusks of the mysterious fire wolf in your hand are sold there." "The Southern District is our zuixiang building, where most of the food is delicious." "As for the North District..." speaking of this, the shopkeeper of zuixiang building showed a strange smile on his face and smiled at Wang: "if adults feel a little tired, they can also go to the North District. The girls there are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting." Hearing the words of the shopkeeper of zuixiang building, Wang Xiao immediately understood that the North District should be the same as those entertainment places in the Yanhuang world. "All right, I see." Immediately, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said to the shopkeeper of zuixiang building. When the shopkeeper of zuixiang building saw that Wang Xiao had nothing to ask, he quickly nodded and said, "if there''s nothing to do, I won''t disturb adults'' rest." Wang smiled and nodded without saying anything. Immediately, the shopkeeper of zuixiang building respectfully withdrew from the guest room and closed the door for Wang Xiao. After thinking for a few seconds, Wang Xiao whispered, "the North District is naturally not a place for decent people like us. The east district is a gambling house and auction. I don''t particularly want to auction. Let''s go to the West District first. I also want to see what good spirit tools are in the Baibao Pavilion in the west district. I can buy some. By the way, I can understand the level of refining tools in the world. When I''m tired, I''ll go to the south district." Thinking of this, Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense anymore. Stretching his legs was kicking xiaofeifei who was sleeping in the corner of the guest room. After being kicked, the little fat naturally woke up. He couldn''t help but open his bleary eyes. Seeing that Wang Xiao replaced it, he couldn''t help showing a look of doubt on his face. He moaned, as if asking him why he woke himself up. Seeing xiaofeifei''s sleepy appearance, Wang smiled helplessly and said to xiaofeifei, "get up quickly and take you to eat delicious food." Xiao Feifei, who was originally sleepy, suddenly brightened his eyes when he heard Wang Xiao say there was something delicious. His body stood up directly from the ground, smiled at Wang and spit out his tongue, looking like a flatterer. Seeing xiaofeifei''s greedy appearance, Wang smiled with a headache. Immediately, he left zuixiang building with xiaofeifei and went to Baibao Pavilion in the west district. Some merchants are selling their wares in the prosperous west area, but now they are really selling their wares. Wang Xiao saw a lot of ingenious designs and refined spiritual tools with special thoughts all the way. This is absolutely impossible to see in the Yanhuang world. The more Wang Xiaoyue looked, the more he felt amazing. Wang Xiao''s amazing look naturally attracted the attention of those truth repair vendors along the road. He immediately knew that this must be a childe who didn''t come out to see the world. When even a lot of Xiuzhen vendors crowded in front of Wang Xiao and said to him: "Little brother, I have three kinds of fire talisman here, which was refined by me. Its power is very amazing. Even if you meet a cultivator in the pulse condensation period, you can have the power of a war. Do you want to know?" "Go, then you can''t even burn firewood and burn the pulse congealing period cultivator. Don''t pay attention to him, little brother. Look at the monster around you. It seems that you are also a master of animal control. Do you want to see the monster eggs here? I have the monster eggs of the five grade Xuan fire wolf?" "What''s the meaning of hatching with eggs every day? Little brother, they''re nothing great. I have the latest picture album of beauty practitioners in the Tianhuang world. Do you want to have a look? It has its own appearance effect." When Wang Xiao heard the last sentence, he was also interested and brought his own appearance effect. Isn''t it a match with the three-dimensional glasses in the Yanhuang world? Chapter 1453 Wang Xiao''s face showed a look of interest. When he was ready to ask for the price, a very arrogant and domineering voice suddenly came behind Wang Xiao. "Boy, can you sell the monster beside you? What''s the price?" Hearing this arrogant voice, Wang Xiao couldn''t help turning his head and looking around, he saw a young man in his twenties standing among them with an arrogant and domineering look on his face. Behind him, there were dozens of practitioners and thugs holding spirit swords. They were looking at Wang Xiao arrogantly. Their eyes were full of contempt and disdain. It seemed as if they were talking to Wang Xiao. He gave Wang Xiao enough face. Only when the arrogant and domineering man saw the little fat beside Wang Xiao, the color of greed flashed in his eyes. He seemed to like this unique monster very much. After hearing the arrogant young man''s words, Wang Xiao frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, this monster has given me a long time and has feelings. I won''t sell it¡° Not to mention that xiaofeifei has had deep feelings with him for so long. With the arrogant tone of the arrogant youth, Wang Xiao can''t sell xiaofeifei to him. But as soon as Wang Xiao said this, he found that the faces of the vendors around him were full of panic and scattered one after another, as if afraid that Wang Xiao would affect them because of something. Seeing the response of the vendors around, Wang Xiao was stunned. Why did these vendors react so fiercely? Is it fear of that arrogant young man. What is the origin of this arrogant youth? "Boy, I advise you to think it over. I like this monster beside you very much. If you are willing to sell it to me, I am willing to give 50 five grade spirit stones to buy it." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the arrogant young man''s face sank slightly, and a cold color flashed in his eyes, but he advised Wang Xiao. But there was a faint smell of threat in his tone. After hearing the threatening tone of the arrogant youth, Wang Xiao''s face sank slightly and said coldly, "I''m sorry, I don''t sell!" At this point, he turned his head and said to xiaofeifei: "xiaofeifei, let''s go." The little fat smelled the speech, nodded, followed Wang Xiao and was ready to leave. The arrogant young man saw that Wang smiled again and again and refuted his face again and again. His face suddenly became ugly, and his voice became cold and said: "Since you don''t want to sell it, I can only rob it, boy. You can''t blame others if you toast yourself and don''t punish yourself." After saying that, he waved his hand and ordered a group of Xiuzhen big hands behind him: "surround him for me and don''t let him run away." Those practitioners'' thugs quickly surrounded Wang Xiao and xiaofeifei when they heard the speech. Seeing that the arrogant young man couldn''t buy his little fat, he was ready to rob. Wang Xiao''s face also became gloomy. He looked directly at the arrogant young man and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing?" Hearing this, the arrogant young man said to Ye Fan, "what do I want to do? Isn''t it clear? I''m determined to get the monster next to you today. Either you sell it to me or I''ll rob it." He likes the monster beside Wang Xiao very much. It looks smart and has good strength. If he can take this monster to the secret land of the demon emperor, it must be a great help. The vendors who looked around heard that the arrogant young man was willing to give 50 five grade spirit stones to buy the monster beside Wang Xiao. They were all surprised and looked at Wang Xiao with envy. For them, 50 five grade spirit stones can be said to be an income they can''t earn for several generations. Now the arrogant young man offered such a big price at one go. If they were them, they would sell the monster without hesitation. "Sorry, I don''t sell this monster. If you want to buy a monster, you can go to Baibao Pavilion by yourself." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent, and he looked straight at the arrogant young man and said. "I want the monster around you. Since you don''t want to sell it, you can only bear the consequences." The arrogant young man shook his head helplessly, and his face became more and more ferocious. This arrogant young man is a man who likes to fight openly and rob secretly. He is willing to buy 50 five grade spirit stones, which has given Wang a smile. Since Wang Xiao doesn''t want that face, he is happy to save money. "Do it!" Immediately, the arrogant young man spoke in a cold voice. When the thugs heard the speech, they didn''t have any nonsense. The flying sword in their hands immediately threw out and shot at Wang Xiao. These true cultivation thugs all have cultivation accomplishments during the pulse condensation period. In this Huangsha Town, those who practice during the pulse condensation period have been very good cultivation accomplishments. So when these people made a move, it was a very sharp flying sword attack! If ordinary people face this terrible flying sword attack, I''m afraid they will be torn into countless blood foam in the blink of an eye. When the vendors around saw this scene, their faces showed a touch of sympathy and regret. If the young man had been willing to sell the monster around him, he would not have ended up like this. But the next second, as expected, the scene that Wang Xiao was torn into blood foam by countless flying swords did not appear. Instead, the countless flying swords suddenly stopped when they were about to come to Wang Xiaomian, less than two meters away. It was as if all the flying swords had hit an invisible air wall, and there was no way to go further. WOW! Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and in an uproar. Wang Xiao in the air wall looked indifferent, stared coldly at the arrogant young man and the monks, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to kill, but it doesn''t mean I can be a mermaid. I gave you a chance and you want to do it. In that case, even if I kill you, no one will say anything about me." The arrogant young man saw that Wang Xiao was able to block out the countless flying swords, and his face changed slightly. You should know that his subordinates are all cultivation accomplishments in the pulse condensation period. The power of the flying swords in their hands is amazing. Even the practitioners in the golden elixir period can''t be so relaxed and happy when facing them. The ease shown by Wang Xiao made the arrogant youth instantly understand that he had stepped on the iron plate. Just when the arrogant young man was thinking, Wang Xiao had already shot. Buzz! With a wave of his right hand, countless pure white swords appeared around him. With a wave of his sword finger, the countless pure white swords were mixed with a terrible momentum and suddenly swept away at the thugs of the practitioners. The speed of countless pure white swords is as fast as lightning, which makes people have no chance to avoid. In an instant, the countless pure white swords pierced the bodies of the monks and killed them all under the sword. Chapter 1454 When the bodies of those thugs lay on the ground, there was silence in the air. Dead silence! Several seconds later, the vendors around finally sounded an uproar. Their faces showed a look of panic and took several steps back. "Dead, these thugs in the pulse coagulation period are dead!" "The young man dared to kill them. It''s troublesome this time!" "This young man can kill these thugs in the pulse congealing period. He is powerful. What are you afraid of?" In the discussion among the vendors around, the arrogant young man''s look also became a little ugly. Wang Xiao was able to kill several of his thugs, which surprised him. After the thugs of those practitioners were killed by Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s eyes also slowly looked at the arrogant young man, smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, and said, "I''ve killed all your thugs, and now you''re the only one left. That''s the price you pay for provoking me." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Huangshi''s face suddenly became gloomy. In this Huangsha Town, who doesn''t know his name? His surname is Huang, and the mayor of this Huangsha town is also Huang. He is the son of the city master! On weekdays, as long as he wants, he will get it! Whether it''s using financial resources, power or fists, he always has a way to convince the other party In this Huangsha Town, he can be said to exist under one person and above ten thousand people. When the monster is fat, he doesn''t want it today. Because he was in a good mood today. He was going to spend some money to buy the monster, but Wang Xiao didn''t mean to sell it at all. The young man didn''t seem to know his identity. He dared to shoot his thugs and killed them with one sword. This is absolutely intolerable for him! Although he has trained these practitioners'' thugs, his strength is not very strong, but it is his face when he goes out. On weekdays, he doesn''t want to do it himself, and will hand it over to these practitioners'' thugs. Without saying a word, Wang Xiao killed all his practitioners and thugs. If this matter can be spread, his face will not be able to pass. Today, it is absolutely impossible for him to release the young man in front of him. He must kill the young man himself! Only in this way can he save his lost face! "Hum, boy, don''t be arrogant. No one dares to be arrogant in front of me. You want to die. I''ll give you a ride today." Immediately, Yellowstone year smiled at Wang with a cold hum and said. While he spoke, he also worked the spiritual power in his body. Soon, a magnificent and powerful momentum broke out from the arrogant young man. Golden elixir peak cultivation! Wang Xiao''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled after he noticed the momentum of the arrogant youth. Unexpectedly, this arrogant young man is young and looks like a dandy. He is addicted to playing all day and has the peak cultivation of the golden elion period. You know, this arrogant young man is just a young monk in an important town in the yellow blood sand Dynasty. It can be seen how terrible the real genius demons in the Yellow world are. Seeing that the arrogant youth broke out a strong momentum, Wang Xiao was not afraid at all. Although he was reluctant to show his strength and accomplishments in front of so many people, after all, he had just come to the sky yellow world. It''s better to keep a low profile. But if the arrogant young man in front of him insists on asking him for trouble, he will not be afraid of trouble. Big deal, he killed the arrogant young man in front of him, and then left the bloody sand Dynasty. Just when the arrogant young man was ready to do it, suddenly a big man fell from the sky and stood in front of the arrogant young man. He said in a deep voice to him, "young master, I have something urgent for you. Let you go back quickly." Yellowstone''s face suddenly sank when he heard the speech, pointed to Wang Xiao and said, "he killed several of my practitioners'' thugs. I want to clean him up. Go back first and I''ll be right back." The burly man heard the speech, glanced at Wang and smiled. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but he quickly took back his eyes and said to Huangshi, "I''m sorry, young master, the master''s order is to let you go back immediately. You can''t stay for a moment." Hearing the big man''s words, Huang Shi''s face suddenly sank and wanted to say something, but the big man was staring at him, as if there was no doubt. Huangshi looked gloomy. The burly man was his father''s most capable general. He was almost obedient. Even his young master didn''t pay attention to him. If he really insisted on disobedience, I''m afraid he would be caught back by the burly man in the end. At that time, his face will be lost. Thinking of this, Huang Shi turned his head, stared at Wang Xiao coldly, and said in a deep voice, "boy, wait for me. Our business is not over yet." After that, he turned and walked to the city master''s house. The burly man followed him and left quickly. Seeing that Huangshi didn''t give a hand to himself, Wang Xiao also slowly put away his momentum and looked indifferent. He was not afraid of Yellowstone''s threat. Even if Yellowstone shot at him, it was not certain who died in the end. ¡­¡­ Huangsha Town, in the city government. The middle-aged man sat on the throne of the city Lord with a gloomy face. At this time, a young man came in from outside the house. He was Yellowstone. When he saw his father sitting on the throne of the city, his face was cold. He couldn''t help asking, "father, what''s the matter with you coming back to me?" When the middle-aged man saw Yellowstone, he said in a deep voice, "did you just get into trouble again?" Huang Shi quickly waved his hand and said, "no, father, I just met a young monk in the market and wanted to buy his monster, but I paid for it, but the price has not been negotiated." After hearing his son''s explanation, the middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know what kind of person you are? Listen to me clearly. Don''t mess with things these days. If you mess with any big people, our Huangsha town will be over." "Big man? Father, is there any big man coming to Huangsha town recently?" Yellowstone asked curiously when he heard the speech. "I''m not sure yet. Just do as I say." The middle-aged man said coldly. Yellowstone said disapprovingly, "father, don''t worry. Although the young monk was a novice, he didn''t look like a great power of cultivation. I''ve seen him do it, and his power is not strong. You can rest assured." Seeing Yellowstone''s disapproval, the middle-aged man frowned more tightly. For safety reasons, he said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s because you like to make trouble, I don''t worry. Tell yourself how much trouble you have caused to our city Lord''s residence in recent years. From today on, you can''t go out without my order for a month!" Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Yellowstone suddenly changed his face and hurriedly said, "father, the secret place of the demon emperor will be opened soon. I will go in a few days. If you ban me, how can I go?" The middle-aged man heard the speech, glanced at Huangshi and said in a deep voice: "with your cultivation, even if you go to the secret place of the demon emperor that day, it''s just death. You''d better stay in Huangsha town for me." After that, he turned around and left without waiting for Huangshi to answer. Looking at his father''s back, Huang Shi''s face became gloomy. He couldn''t help thinking of Wang Xiaolai and said gnashing his teeth: "boy, you did all this. I''ll let you die tonight!" Chapter 1455 "Wang Xiao, it seems that the boy''s identity is not simple just now. At least in this Huangsha Town, his identity seems to be very high. Otherwise, those vendors won''t be so afraid of him. You should be careful." Wang Xiaogang returned to the drunken country building. In his room, real Dragon flew out of Wang Xiaoxiao''s five element pagoda and reminded him. Since coming to the heaven and yellow world, the yuan God of Zhenlong immortal seems to have become much more stable, at least able to pass freely from the five element pagoda. It seems that the breath in the Yellow world is very suitable for him to consolidate the yuan God. "That boy is just a cultivation in the golden elixir period. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Just now I''ve swept the city with my divine knowledge. There are indeed several old monsters in the quasi Yuanying period, but the real Yuanying cultivator seems to be the only one in the city master''s house." Hearing the warning of real dragon, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said. "Have you scanned all the practitioners in this city with divine consciousness?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhenlong''s face suddenly changed, and a look of panic appeared on his face: "are you crazy? It''s easy to be noticed if you do this." "Of course I know, so I did all this quietly. Those old monsters who were about to be born didn''t find me." The real man smiled and said to the Dragon: "When scanning the city Lord''s house, my divine knowledge is divided into many strands, which surrounds the city Lord''s house like a divine knowledge network. My divine knowledge network can capture the breath of Yuanying from the city Lord''s house, but the people inside will not find my existence." After hearing Wang Xiao''s explanation, Zhenlong immortal couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and said, "you guy, you are still so impulsive in doing things? You almost caused great disaster." Although he scolded Wang Xiao, he turned his voice and said; "Wang Xiao, now that you have entered the infancy period, do you want to participate in the secret realm of the demon emperor?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao was stunned. He looked directly at the real dragon and asked suspiciously, "what do you mean, little black fat man? I came so far to the sky yellow world to participate in the secret realm of the emperor of demons!" "Wang Xiao, can I speak the truth?" Wang Xiao called him little black fat man. Zhenlong immortal was not angry, but sighed and said. "What truth, you say!" Wang Xiao looked straight at the real dragon and said. Real dragon took a deep breath and thought for a few seconds. It seemed that he was sorting out the language and immediately said: "Wang Xiao, of course, the reason why you went to the sky yellow world is not to go to the secret land of the emperor of demons and look for the opportunity for you to enter the yuan infant period?" "Now that you have stepped into the infancy period and have understood the field of sword, why do you take risks and go to the secret land of the emperor of demons?" Wang Xiao''s face was slightly heavy and said, "the reason why I want to go to the secret land of the emperor of demons is not only to need the secret land of the emperor of demons, but also to find the vitality of my Yanhuang world!" Although the Yanhuang world has entered the era of Reiki recovery, the cultivation system and the number of strong people are still far weaker than the Tianhuang world, and even the lower level Xiuzhen Dynasty in the Tianhuang world. He went to the secret place of the demon emperor, hoping to find some secret place skills and bring them back to the Yanhuang world for the brothers of the ten halls of hell to practice. "Wang Xiao, I understand that you are eager to strengthen the souls of the ten halls of hell, but have you ever thought about it? You are just a person now. How long do you have to break through the sky yellow world before you can prepare enough cultivation resources for the ten halls of hell?" Real dragon looked directly at Wang Xiao and asked in a deep voice. Hearing this from real dragon,? Wang Xiaoyi was silent for a moment.? He didn''t know how to answer the question of real dragon. Yes, his strength alone is still weak after all. Even if he tried again, it would be very difficult for him to prepare for the cultivation resources of the Lord of the ten halls of hell, including Song Ming, Liang Xiling, phantom and moxibustion fish. At this time, the real dragon asked Wang Xiao a question. "Wang Xiao, how far do you think you need to cultivate in order to protect the Yanhuang world from other cultivation worlds?" "I......" Wang smiled and opened his mouth slightly. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed it again. After a long time, he looked at the real dragon and asked, "little black fat man, what should I do?" "What to do? It''s very simple. Now you''ve entered the infancy period and returned to the Yanhuang world. That''s also the best!" Real dragon looked at Wang Xiao with a serious face and said in a deep voice. "Are you asking me to go back?" Wang Xiao widened his eyes and looked at the real dragon in disbelief. "That''s right!" Zhenlong immortal nodded, did not deny it, and said, "you are already a practitioner in the yuan infant period. In the Yanhuang world, you are a strong king. You are already the existence of the seven kings of the world." "You can go back to the Yanhuang world first, lead the hell of the ten halls, and calm some of the grievances in the Yanhuang world first!" "Calm down some of the grievances in the Yanhuang world first?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao was stunned. He soon understood the meaning of immortal Zhenlong''s words. Nowadays, there are many voices of injustice in the Yan and Huang circles. Even in China, there are also many ancient martial forces and ancient martial sects. These people run their own affairs and compete with each other for ancient military resources. They only have their own one-third of an mu of land and don''t know the size of the world. In the world, there are six other kings ruling six continents. If the six kings of the world are not brought under their command, I''m afraid it will be a mess when the Yan and Huang world is invaded by the ten thousand worlds of the heavens in the future. The former Wang Xiao did not have this ability to defeat the six kings of the world. But now Wang Xiao has understood the field of sword and stepped into the king''s realm. He has enough strength to compete with the six kings in the world! "Wang Xiao, there are still many problems in the Yanhuang world that have not been dealt with. If you leave like this, there will be endless trouble." Immortal Zhenlong looked directly at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "don''t forget that your master left the Yanhuang world because he wanted to break through his strength." "Although I don''t know what he has experienced in the heaven and yellow world and how far his strength has broken through, when he returns to the Yan and yellow world, the ten Temple hell has long been changed." "Now your new ten halls of hell are just reorganizing the five halls. Do you want to see the new ten halls of hell disappear like your master?" Boom! Wang Xiao''s body suddenly trembled and his face changed greatly. He found that he was very similar to the old man. He left the Yanhuang world in order to break through his strength. The result of the old man was that when he returned to the Yanhuang world, the ten hall Yama had changed things and people, the beloved woman fell, and the ten hall Yama was dissolved. I must not follow the old man''s footsteps! "Little black fatty, you''re right. Now that I''m in the infancy, there''s no need to go to the secret land of the demon emperor to fight for that false name!" "What I want to do now is to go back to the Yanhuang world, rebuild and complete the new ten hall Yama, and take them to defeat the six kings of the world first and make the ten hall Yama the first force in the Yanhuang world!" Wang Xiao looked solemn and looked straight at the real dragon and said. "Children can teach!" Immortal Zhenlong nodded with satisfaction and said, "but we can''t go back to the Yanhuang world empty handed!" "Little black fat man, what do you mean?" Seeing that the real dragon''s face gradually showed a look of cheap smile, Wang Xiao was stunned and asked. Chapter 1456 "Isn''t there a secret place in the palace of the bloody sand dynasty that can improve your Yuanshen realm? Why don''t we find a way to enter the palace of the bloody sand Dynasty and improve your Yuanshen cultivation." Immortal Zhenlong raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Wang with a smile: "When your Yuanshen cultivation also enters the Yuanying period, you really have no opponent in the Yanhuang world." Hearing this, Wang Xiaoyan brightened his eyes and nodded: "you''re right. I must enter the soul refining secret place in the blood sand Dynasty. After my cultivation is completely consolidated, I can return to the Yanhuang world and have enough strength to lead the ten halls of hell and defeat the other six kings of the world!" At this point, Wang Xiao''s face showed another look of thinking and said, "just how can we enter the soul refining secret realm of the bloody sand dynasty?" "Although I am now in Yuanying period, and my strength is at the top in this Huangsha Town, there are not a few great powers in Yuanying period for a yellow order Xiuzhen Dynasty." "If I break in by force, I''m afraid something will happen." Real Dragon nodded and agreed with Wang Xiao''s words. He said, "it''s really not good to break through hard, but we don''t necessarily need to break through hard. We can find other formal ways." "Although the soul refining secret place in the palace of the bloody sand Dynasty is precious and controlled by the royal family, it is a world of cultivation after all. If the resources of the soul refining secret place are only used by the royal children, even those cultivation forces will not agree!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao''s eyes brightened and said; "True dragon immortal, do you mean that some powerful cultivation forces in the blood sand Dynasty must have the qualification to enter the secret realm of soul refining?" "I don''t know whether ordinary Xiuzhen forces in the blood sand Dynasty are qualified, but I think Huangsha Town, as one of the twelve important Xiuzhen towns of the blood sand Dynasty, the Lord of Huangsha is loyal to the blood sand Dynasty, so he must be qualified!" Immortal Zhenlong raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile at Wang. "It seems that we have to go to the Huangsha City Lord''s residence and make a deal with the Huangsha City Lord." Wang Xiao''s face also floated a smile and said faintly. "If you can''t have a conflict with the Lord''s residence of Huangsha City, you''d better not have a conflict. Of course, if you really encounter a situation that can''t be solved, you can only do it." The real dragon looked positive and said. At this moment, Wang Xiaoxiao raised his eyebrows, threw them through the window, looked at the direction of the city Lord''s residence, and raised a smile like radian at the corners of his mouth, saying: "Little black fat man, it seems that we don''t have to take the initiative to go to the main house of Huangsha city. The people of the main house of Huangsha city will take the initiative to find us." "Take the initiative to find us? Why?" Immortal Zhenlong was stunned when he heard the speech. Although he was a Yuanshen body, his divine sense was not as powerful as Wang Xiao. He didn''t know what Wang Xiao''s divine sense saw, so he asked in doubt. "Because the dandy we picked up today seems to be from the city master''s residence, and his status seems not low. He is waiting for a group of Xiuzhen guards to fly in our direction." Wang smiled faintly, looked directly at the window and the direction of the city master''s house, and said faintly. "Is that boy from the city Lord''s residence? I see. No wonder those vendors are so afraid of him. That boy is likely to be the son of the city Lord." Immortal Zhenlong heard the speech, and his face showed the color of sudden enlightenment, saying. Finally, he smiled at Wang and said, "Wang Xiao, this drunken building is not suitable for fighting, and you are not suitable for letting too many people know your strength now." "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I''ll lead them outside Huangsha city." Wang Xiao heard the speech, nodded and made a reassuring gesture to real dragon. Immediately, he turned his head and shouted to xiaofeifei: "xiaofeifei, let''s go!" "Ow......" xiaofeifei heard the words and couldn''t help roaring. It seemed that he was laughing with Wang. He wanted to sleep and didn''t want to go out. "When the war is over, I''ll treat you to delicious food." Seeing xiaofeifei''s negative appearance, Wang Xiao said helplessly. Xiaofeifei is still lying on the ground, looking like an ordinary person. "I''ll give you some five grade demon crystals to eat." Seeing this, Wang Xiao touched his nose and said. Shua! As soon as Xiao Feifei heard that there were five demon crystals to eat, he immediately got up from the ground and looked at Wang Xiao with an excited face. "You food, don''t you go quickly!" Seeing xiaofeifei''s snobbish appearance, Wang smiled, patted his small head and scolded. Immediately, Wang Xiao just sat on his fat back and flew out of the window. ¡­¡­ Outside the city Lord''s residence. Huangshi flew out with a dozen guards of the city master''s residence. Their movements were very secret and could not be found. "Hurry up. Tonight I''ll kill the guy who dares to refute my face and rob the monster around him." Yellowstone flew towards zuixiang building and said to the guards of the city master''s house behind him. The guards of the city Lord''s residence behind him are carefully trained by his father. They are called Huangsha guards. They walk like sandstorms and scatter like dust. They are the sharp tools of the city Lord''s residence to rule Huangsha town. The strength of these yellow sand guards is all in the cultivation of Jindan period. He specially mobilized more than a dozen Huang Shawei tonight in order to torture Wang Xiao to death. "Young city Lord, we act without authorization. If the city Lord knows..." At this time, a man behind Huangshi, who looked like Captain Qu of Huangsha Wei, opened his mouth and said to Huangshi. "Chen long, what are you afraid of? Even if you let your father know, I will bear anything." Huang Shi stared at the Huang Sha Wei Qu Wei, who was called Chen long, and said coldly: "Besides, as long as I can take the rare monster back and give it to my father, my father will be happy." Hearing that the little city Lord Huangshi said so, Captain Chen Longqu stopped saying anything and silently followed behind Huangshi. At this time, Captain Chen Longqu suddenly noticed a figure in front of him snatching out of the drunken Township building and speeding away outside Huangsha town. He quickly said: "Young city master, there seems to be a figure in the drunken country building running out and fleeing to Huangsha town!" "That man must be the boy who offended me today. He must have seen through my identity and guessed that I wouldn''t let him go. He''s going to run away overnight. Come on, catch up with him!" Yellowstone''s face suddenly sank and said. While talking, his figure moved and his body method was fast again, and he chased after the figure fleeing from the drunken country building. Seeing this, Captain Chen Longqu hurriedly called the yellow sand guards behind him and chased after Huangshi. His first task is to protect the mayor of Huangshi. If there is something wrong with the city Lord of Huangshi, the city Lord will not spare him. "Young city master, wait for me!" Chen Longqu shouted as he chased Yellowstone. For a time, there were countless flying swords flying across the sky over Huangsha town. Many people who haven''t fallen asleep saw this scene and hurriedly closed their doors and windows for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond. Chapter 1457 In the west of Huangsha Town, in a yellowish brown hill. Wang Xiao and xiaofeifei''s figure fell on the hill. His eyes looked at the direction of Huangsha town. He saw only a few figures flying with swords. Flying swords swept through the air and took up flying swords one by one. They were as powerful as a rainbow. "It''s very fast. It seems that even the elite in the city master''s house have been brought out." When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. He looked calm and didn''t mean to panic at all. "Ouch..." Xiao Feifei, beside Wang Xiao, shouted, as if to tell Wang Xiao that even if it is elite, it can clap down with a slap. "You little fellow, your tone is not small." Wang Xiao and xiaofeifei have the same mind. Naturally, they know what xiaofeifei thinks. They can''t help touching his head and laughing. Xiaofeifei, who stepped into the infancy of the Yuan Dynasty, has a body similar to that of an adult ice demon fox, and his mature face is also very heroic. Just as one person and one beast were talking, the group of figures stepping on the sword had come to Wang Xiao. "Boy, why didn''t you run away? You found that you couldn''t escape, so you stopped to wait for death, didn''t you?" Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t run away again, but stayed in place and waited for him, Huangshi raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said. "Run? Why should I run?" Wang smiled at the speech and said, "I just brought you here and solved you in one breath." As soon as Wang Xiao''s arrogant words came out, there was a touch of anger on the faces of the yellow sand guards, and the eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of killing intention. "What a arrogant boy." Captain Chen Longqu snorted coldly and said. Yellowstone looked directly at Wang Xiao and said with a slightly joking tone: "boy, don''t think you dare to be so presumptuous after killing several of my domestic slaves in the pulse condensation period. Now behind me are the elite of the city Lord''s residence of Huangsha Town, and each one is the cultivation of the golden elixir period!" "Really?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech, glanced at the yellow sand guards behind Huangshi, nodded and said, "well, it''s really elite. Well, I won''t be so boring when I start later." "Arrogant children don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Seeing that Wang Xiao belittled Huang Shawei again and again, Chen Longqu''s heart was burning with anger and hummed coldly. "Captain Chen Qu, such a yellow haired child doesn''t need the help of all his brothers at all. I''ll deal with him." At this time, beside Chen quwei, a yellow sand guard stood out and said to Chen Longqu. "OK, Wu De, he''ll leave it to you to deal with. Don''t kill him. Fight half to death, and then give it to the young city Lord." Captain Chen Longqu nodded and said in a deep voice. On one side, Huangshi nodded with satisfaction when he heard Chen Longqu''s arrangement. "Yes, Chen quwei!" Huang Shawei, named Wu De, nodded and said in a deep voice. Immediately, his face sank, his right hand suddenly clenched his fist and waved in the direction of Wang Xiao. Boom! In an instant, a blue torrent of spiritual power swept away, like the surging waves, rushing towards Wang Xiao. "Ouch!" Xiaofeifei roared and was ready to take action. Wang Xiao waved his hand to stop it and said, "xiaofeifei, I''ll solve it." Xiaofeifei smelled the speech and looked at Wang Xiaoxiao. Seeing that Wang Xiaoxiao''s face was full of firm color, he had to nod and take a few steps back. One person and one beast. During the conversation, the blue spiritual power torrent has swept across the sky and earth. This spiritual power torrent contains the power of a strong man in the golden elixir period, with momentum like a rainbow. "Although Wu De is only a golden elixir, he is also a leader in the yellow sand guard. This boy will lose." Seeing this scene, Captain Chen Longqu looked solemn and said. Seeing the blue spiritual power torrent sweeping through, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and there was no fear in his eyes, as if he didn''t pay attention to the blue spiritual power torrent at all. The next second, Wang Xiao stepped out and clenched his right hand. On his right arm, the lightning Rune suddenly lit up. "Ray, come on!" As soon as he said this, the lightning Rune on his right hand soared, and a magnificent blue thunder snake suddenly appeared, beating violently on Wang Xiao''s right arm, and finally condensed into a thunder shield. The thunder shield in Wang Xiao''s hand suddenly stretched out and stood in front of him. At the same time, the blue stream of spiritual power also came in front of him and crashed into the thunder shield Boom! When the two collided, the two blue lights suddenly broke open, and the vigorous spiritual power turbulence and the violent power of lightning wantonly in the air. Finally, the blue power torrent dissipated, and the thunder shield in Wang Xiao''s hand also had several cracks. Although it didn''t collapse, it obviously won''t last long. WOW! When people saw this scene, their faces showed a look of amazement. Chen Longqu''s eyebrows wrinkled. Wu De is a golden elixir. After strict training, every shot will be a full blow. But Wu De''s all-out attack could not even break the shield of the young man in front of him. It seems that this time, they stepped on the iron plate. "How could this happen?" Wu De also stared at Lei Dun in Wang Xiao''s hand and exclaimed. "Is this your all-out strike? The strength is good, but it''s still a little weak." Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He looked straight at Wu De and said faintly: "If you rely on this strength, don''t say kill me, even if you hurt me, it''s impossible!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Wu De''s face became a little ugly. "Chen long, no matter what method you use, kill him for me!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s arrogant words, Huang Shi''s face was not good-looking. He turned to look at Chen long and said in a deep voice. "Yes, little Lord!" Chen Longqu heard the speech and said in a deep voice. Immediately, he waved his hand and ordered a group of yellow sand guards behind him: "all yellow sand guards, array!" Shua! As soon as captain Chen Longqu said this, more than a dozen yellow sand guards behind him quickly gathered together, like fine sand gathered together, with neat formation and solemn lineup. Yellow order battle array: quicksand array! After the formation of these yellow sand guards, their temperament suddenly changed greatly, as if a dozen yellow sand guards formed a whole. Wu De also returned to the battle array. With the change of the battle array, he kept changing his position. "So many golden elixirs, do you want to form a battle array? You really think highly of me." Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao couldn''t help raising a helpless smile and said. "Our huangshawei is famous for the attack and killing of the war department. Whether you are a person or a city, our huangshawei will join hands to resist the enemy." Standing in front of the battle line, Captain Chen Longqu sneered at Wang. "..." hearing Chen Long''s brazen words, Wang smiled with a black line on his face. Now he began to doubt the ten halls of hell. In the past, he also liked to bully less with more and beat less with more. Now he has become the commander of the light pole, and he is surrounded by others. Now he finally understands why immortal Zhenlong asked him to return to the Yanhuang world first. We must first unify all the ancient martial forces in the Yanhuang world. When the reconstruction of the ten hall Yama is completed, he will pull the ten hall Yama to the Tianhuang world. See who has more people! Chapter 1458 "What am I going to say? Clap your hands and say 666?" Wang Xiao shrugged helplessly and said. "Boy, you have offended our young city leader. It''s doomed that you can''t end well today. Go to death!" Chen Longqu snorted coldly and smiled at Wang coldly. While talking, Chen Longqu Wei suddenly clenched his right hand. He only saw that the huangshawei behind him also clenched their fists together and operated their skills one after another. A magnificent flood of spiritual power surged out of their bodies and converged on Chen Longqu Wei''s right fist from all directions. As a torrent of spiritual power poured into Chen Longqu''s right fist, Chen Longqu''s whole body momentum also kept rising. Chen Longqu Wei was originally the peak cultivation in the golden elixir period. Now, after condensing the power of Huang Shawei, there are faint signs of breakthrough. Boom! The next second, with Chen longquwei''s right fist, the mighty flow of spiritual power roared in the direction of Wang Xiao. "Come on!" Aware of the terrible power contained in Chen Longqu''s fist, Wang Xiao was not afraid at all, but raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said. In a few Kung Fu moments, the mighty torrent of spiritual power had already come to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s figure moved, his right foot suddenly stepped forward, his right hand also clenched his fist, the lightning Rune on his fist jumped rapidly, and the mighty force of lightning surged out of the rune. £¿ "Thunder fist!" Wang Xiao drank with a deep voice, and his right fist was suddenly waved. Countless blue thunder arcs danced in the air and turned into a thunder snake with the size of tens of feet. The thunder snake was as powerful as a rainbow and crashed into the spiritual torrent displayed by Chen Longqu. Boom! In an instant, the two collided with each other. The deafening sound of thunder suddenly sounded in the air, and the blue thunder arc exploded between heaven and earth, accompanied by a continuous violent flow of spiritual power. In the blink of an eye, the violent thunder snake dissipated rapidly in the spiritual flood, and the remaining spiritual flood swept Wang Xiao again. At such a close distance, Wang Xiao could hardly escape. He was directly bombarded by the majestic flow of spiritual power. The whole person was blown out and hit a mountain, with countless dust splashing everywhere. "After being attacked by more than a dozen of our huangshawei, even if you are a yuan infant practitioner, you can''t bear it, let alone say you are just a golden elixir practitioner." When Chen Longqu saw this scene, his face was solemn and said word by word. When Huang Shi saw this scene, his mouth also raised a sneer and said, "well done, no one who dares to provoke our young master will come to a good end, just to let these people understand that I am powerful!" Speaking of this, Huangshi slowly turned his head and his eyes fell on the hills not far away. He saw the monster that looked like a fox lying on the ground with a lazy face. Instead, he didn''t worry about the life and death of Wang Xiao at all. "It seems that this boy can''t cultivate monsters. Before he dies, his monsters are so calm that they don''t seem to have any feelings with him." Seeing this scene, Huangshi raised a smile and said. He has not robbed other people''s Mount monsters before, but before those practitioners die, their monster mounts will almost stand up and protect their masters But Wang Xiao''s monster didn''t seem to mean to make a move. "This boy, he''s really dead. Even his monster mount doesn''t care about his life? It seems that God is doomed that this monster belongs to me." Huang Shi showed a proud smile on his face, waved to Chen Longqu and said: "Go and catch the monster for me. Be gentle and don''t kill it!" "Yes, little Lord!" Captain Chen Longqu quickly nodded when he heard the speech. Immediately, he was ready to greet Huang Shawei behind him and shoot xiaofeifei. Boom! But at this time, in the mountain hit by Wang Xiao, there was a sudden explosion. Then, a figure suddenly swept out of the mountain and quickly appeared in the eyes of Chen Longqu Wei and a group of Huang Shawei. This man is Wang Xiao. "You''re not dead yet?" Seeing Wang''s smile, Chen Longqu said with a look of amazement on his face. You know, Wang Xiao was hit by the battle array of Huang Shawei just now. The cultivator of Jindan cultivation will die without doubt. "Why must I die?" Wang Xiao asked when he heard the speech. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Captain Chen Longqu was speechless immediately. After a few breaths, he slowly opened his mouth and smiled at Wang: "you can actually carry my battle array attack of huangshawei. How did you do it?" "Isn''t it hard to resist an attack?" Wang Xiao shrugged and said. His coat was shattered by the attack just now, revealing his upper body full of chicken. From time to time, one or two thunder arcs flowed through his upper body. "Body cultivator?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s upper body, Captain Chen Longqu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. Now he finally knows why Wang Xiao survived under the attack of their huangshawei battle array. It turns out that Wang Xiao is a physical trainer! In the heaven and yellow world, practitioners are also divided into many categories, specializing in the scattered cultivation of the five elements, the sword cultivation of concentrating on the sword, and the physical cultivation of refining the body. Like Chen Longqu and Huang Shawei, they can also be regarded as physical training. But they pay more attention to the cultivation of battle array. Every shot is basically a battle array attack. Their personal strength may not be strong, but together, it is definitely not as simple as one plus one. "You found it, so next, will you attack and defend Yi form?"? Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Chen Longqu. "Hum, even if you are a physical practitioner, you must die today." Hearing the speech, Captain Chen Longqu snorted coldly and said, "you are just a person, and we are a group of people. Even if you are physically fit and tough as iron, you will eventually melt under our repeated tempering!" "Array!" After that, Captain Chen Longqu ordered and said to the yellow sand guards behind him. "Still here? Do you think I''ll give you this chance?" Hearing Chen Longqu Wei''s words, Wang Xiao raised a sneer and said. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Captain Chen Longqu''s heart jumped and an ominous premonition flashed in his heart. Wang Xiao''s face suddenly sank, and the powerful force of lightning broke out from his whole body. It was extremely violent, and the surrounding space seemed to be distorted in an instant. Boom! The next second, Wang Xiao''s body moved and burst out. In the blink of an eye, Wang Xiao came to the rear of Captain Chen Longqu and clenched his fists. Countless violent thunder arcs surged on his fists. His fists burst out and suddenly hit captain Chen Longqu on the back. "Double Thunder Dragon go!" Feeling the violent power from behind, Captain Chen Longqu suddenly changed his face and moved his body method. He also turned around to avoid. Chen Longqu''s body method level is not low. He dodges very fast Boom! Wang Xiao blew out his fists and threw himself into the air for a moment. Chapter 1459 Seeing this, Wang Xiao didn''t stop pursuing. The violent force of lightning shot out of his fist and roared away again in the direction of Captain Chen Longqu. The blue lightning torrent was very fast. It hit Chen Longqu several times. Chen Longqu relied on many years of combat experience to avoid it. If it goes on like this, even if Chen Longqu has rich combat experience, he will be hit by the lightning torrent. Chen Longqu also knew this. He frowned and looked very ugly. After several breaths, the lightning torrent swept in again and was about to hit Chen Longqu, but at this time, the lightning torrent suddenly stopped chasing and quickly withdrew back. "What''s going on?" Chen Longqu was puzzled when he noticed that the lightning torrent behind him retreated. But when he turned his head and saw the scene behind him, his face was very ugly. Wang Xiao took back the thunder and lightning torrent and rushed at the yellow sand guards. He was physically fit and his strength was very terrible. He fell into the yellow sand guards, as if a hungry tiger had rushed into the sheep. For a time, several yellow sand guards were blown out like sandbags. Although they were in physical training, after Wang Xiao''s boxing mixed with lightning torrent, they all spit blood and their meridians were broken. After a while, more than half of the dozen Huang Shawei were beaten and maimed by Wang Xiao. "No!" Seeing this scene, Captain Chen Longqu gritted his teeth and roared. "Don''t you want to run? Keep running. It''s all right. There are so many brothers here to beat me. I''m also very happy." Hearing Chen Longqu''s roar, Wang Xiao raised a radian at the corner of his mouth and said. While talking, his fist burst out, and two yellow sand guards were beaten to the ground by him. "I''ll fight you and let them go!" Chen Longqu stared at Wang Xiao, eager to eat Wang Xiao''s meat, drink Wang Xiao''s blood and gnash his teeth. "It''s too late to want to fight me now!" Wang Xiao smiled coldly and said that the powerful force of thunder and lightning burst out of his body and rushed to the remaining yellow sand guards around. "No!" Seeing this scene, Captain Chen Longqu was shocked and angry. As soon as his voice fell, the yellow sand guards were hit by the violent force of lightning, flew backward in all directions, crashed into the surrounding mountains, and kept spitting blood. Seeing this scene, Captain Chen Longqu''s eyes were scarlet, his anger was extreme, and his body kept shaking. "Boy, I''ll kill you. I''ll tear you to pieces!" Roar and roar, sounded in the air. Facing Chen Longqu''s angry roar, Wang Xiao looked indifferent and had no fear at all. He didn''t compete with Captain Chen Longqu. He didn''t need to pay attention to any means. Moreover, just now, Captain Chen Longqu joined forces with a group of Huang Shawei to fight against him. He didn''t need to talk about morality and justice with Captain Chen Longqu. What Wang Xiao has to do now is to defeat Chen Longqu, defeat Huang Shawei, and then solve the trouble of Huangshi. "Kill!" Chen Longqu Wei frantically operated the spiritual power in his body. His body moved and rushed at Wang Xiao like a shell. He showed all his strength to defeat Wang Xiao. Wang smiled, shook his head and sighed, "forget it, I''m not in the mood to play with you." With a wave of his right hand, he quickly gathered a spiritual skill in front of him, mixed with a violent breath, and swept away at captain Chen Longqu. Boom! At the moment when the pure white spiritual power training hit Chen Longqu Wei, the spiritual power shield condensed from his whole body collapsed, and his extremely hard body also appeared cracks in an instant. With a dazzling white light, Chen Longqu Wei''s body quickly turned into dust and dissipated in the air. Just one palm will raise the ashes of Captain Chen Longqu! Huang Shawei, who was seriously injured around, stared at the scene with an unbelievable look in his eyes. There was a dead silence in the air. After a few breaths, all the yellow sand guards were in an uproar. "Yuanying cultivator, this boy is Yuanying cultivator!" "Oh, my God, how can there be a Yuanying cultivator in Huangsha town? The second Yuanying cultivator besides the city Lord!" "What''s the origin of this young man? Did other Xiuzhen dynasties want to invade our Huangsha town and send him?" "Huangsha town is located in a remote place. There is nothing except that desert. How can there be people from other Xiuzhen dynasties who like us here?" "Anyway, Captain Chen Longqu has been killed. We must take this news back!" Many Huang Shawei''s faces showed a touch of perseverance. They looked at each other and knew what each other was thinking. The next second, the dozen yellow sand guards moved and fled in all directions. "If you escape separately, you must bring back the information of this young man to the city master!" "It''s not so easy to escape!" £¿ Seeing this, Wang Xiao raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said. As soon as his voice fell, the pure white swords appeared in front of him, mixed with the momentum of terror, and shot away at the yellow sand guards. Those yellow sand guards were very fast when they fled, but no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t be faster than Wang Xiao''s sword. After a while, the scattered Huang Shawei was caught up by the pure white sword in the rear. They were seriously injured. It was not easy to maintain such a fast body speed, let alone have the strength to resist the sword. Therefore, even if they noticed the pure white sword behind them, they couldn''t resist it, and a look of despair appeared on their faces. Poof poof! In an instant, the countless pure white swords pierced their bodies and brought countless blood. Looking at the corpses of Huang Shawei everywhere in the hills, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and his mood did not fluctuate at all. He turned his head slowly, his eyes fell on Yellowstone who stood where he was and didn''t escape, and said, "why don''t you escape?" "Why should I run?" Yellowstone''s expression is a little complicated,? After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he sneered. "If you don''t run away, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Wang smiled and asked suspiciously. "I was really afraid just now. After all, you are a yuan infant practitioner. I''m just a golden pill. I''m not your opponent. If I offend you, I''ll die." Yellowstone nodded and said. "Then why don''t you run?" Wang asked with a smile. As soon as his voice fell and his eyebrows picked up, he seemed to feel something. He turned and looked at the direction of Huangsha city. At the end of the earth, there was a dark shadow rushing here at an amazing speed. "How did the master of the city find it?" Wang Xiao frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. The next second, he suddenly reacted, turned his head to Yellowstone and said, "is it you?" "Yes, it''s me." Yellowstone nodded with a smile and said, "when you killed Chen Longqu Wei with one palm just now, I knew you were a practitioner of Yuanying period. You directly crushed the divine knowledge jade slips given to me by my father. He felt the situation here in an instant and came here." "Now that my father is here, it''s you who want to escape." Wang smiled and said, "even if your father is a yuan infant practitioner, he may not be able to defeat me. Moreover, you have made a fatal mistake!" "What''s wrong?" Yellowstone was stunned and asked. "I have time to kill you before your father comes to save you." Wang Xiao shrugged and said. As soon as he said this, Yellowstone''s face suddenly changed, turned and ran away. Seeing this, Wang Xiao turned his right hand, and the black snake sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The next second, it was shot at Yellowstone. "Vertical son, you dare!" At this time, the Lord of Huangsha city came a few miles away. When he saw this scene, he was shocked and angry. When Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear what he said, he manipulated the black snake sword and suddenly stabbed at the Yellowstone. Poof! In an instant, the flying Sword Pierced Huangshi''s body. Under his frightened eyes, it flew out of his chest and fell into Wang Xiao''s hands again. Yellowstone''s eyes quickly collapsed, his vitality passed, slowly fell to the ground, closed his eyes and died. "No!" The Lord of Huangsha city not far away saw this scene and said sadly and angrily. Chapter 1460 Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. He looked at the fallen corpse on the ground. His eyes were full of plain color, as if he had crushed an mole ant. "Who the hell are you? How dare you kill my son!" £¿ The Lord of Huangsha has now come to Huangshi. He picked up his son who fell in the hills and looked sad and angry. After a few breaths, he slowly raised his head. His eyes were full of a sense of killing. He stared at Wang with a cold smile and said. "He wants to kill me. I''ll kill him. What''s the problem?" Wang smiled at the speech and asked back, as if he were talking about a very common thing. "Yes, because you killed my son!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the Lord of Huangsha city looked ferocious and said to Wang Xiao, gnashing his teeth. Boom! While talking, the magnificent purple spiritual power rushed out of his body, which was extremely violent. The sand and stones around splashed and turned into a rolling wind. £¿ The Lord of Huangsha City stood in the dust and his momentum soared. The next second, his body moved and his whole body burst out. In the blink of an eye, the Lord of Huangsha came to Wang Xiao, waved his hands suddenly, and two sharp purple blades suddenly roared out and shot at Wang Xiao in front. Woo woo! When the two sharp purple blades cut through the air, they brought a sharp and harsh roar. "Purple wind and dust!" Aware of the power contained in the two purple blades, Wang Xiao frowned. Baby! The Lord of Huangsha city is indeed a cultivator of Yuanying period! Wang Xiao''s face became solemn in the face of the yellow sand city Lord who was also in his infancy. As soon as his right hand turned over, the black snake sword appeared in his hand. Buzz! The sound of a sharp sword suddenly sounded in the air. With the two sharp purple blades sweeping in, the black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s hand suddenly stabbed out, and a pure white blade suddenly swept out and roared away at the two sharp purple blades. Boom! When the two collided, the ground suddenly burst apart, and a violent wind blade turbulence opened wantonly from the center of the collision. £¿ The wind blade and the sword awn collide with each other, melt rapidly, and finally dissipate in the air. The attack failed. The Lord of Huangsha didn''t look good. He moved and approached Wang Xiao. His face was gloomy, his hands turned into palms and waved at Wang Xiao. Boom, boom! In the blink of an eye, several palm prints containing the power of the wind blade roared away at Wang Xiao. Wang smiled and kept avoiding. The leader of Huangsha city is worthy of being a cultivator in the period of Yuan Ying. He has sharp palm wind, thick spiritual power and extremely fast speed. Wang Xiao was almost hit by the palm print of the leader of Huangsha city several times. "Boy, I didn''t expect that you are also a Yuan Ying practitioner. It seems that the Yuan Ying practitioner who robbed outside Huangsha city yesterday is you!" While attacking Wang Xiao, the Lord of Huangsha said, "you are so young that you can achieve Yuanying. Your talent is not terrible. Even those genius demons in the high-level Xiuzhen Dynasty can compete with you!" "It''s a pity that your youth is also your hard injury. Even if you are a yuan infant practitioner, you are not as good as me in terms of combat experience." "Today you killed my son and have such talent. I will never let you leave, otherwise in the future, our Huangsha city will be razed to the ground!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "if you want to kill me, just say it directly. What are you doing with so much nonsense?" "Do you think you can kill me today?" While talking, Wang Xiao picked up the black snake sword in his hand, and the pure white sword awns burst out from the black snake sword, quickly condensed into a black snake with sword awns, mixed with the terrible meaning of the black snake sword, and swept away with countless palm prints from the Lord of Huangsha. Bang bang! In an instant, countless loud noises sounded in the air. The purple palm prints cast by the Lord of Huangsha were all cut off by the sword black snake of Wang Xiao. Roar! The black snake with sword and black light kept its momentum, raised its head, and suddenly hit the Lord of Huangsha. Seeing this scene, the Lord of Huangsha suddenly changed his face, quickly turned his body method and fled back. When the sword black snake was very fast, it chased after the Lord of Huangsha and forced him into a mess. The Lord of Huangsha City frowned tightly and turned his mental method. A magnificent purple spiritual power surged out of his body and merged into his right hand. Then, a purple spiritual power torrent burst out and roared away at the sword black snake. This torrent of spiritual power has consumed almost half of the spiritual power of the Lord of Huangsha. It has a strong momentum. Boom! £¿ In an instant, the purple spiritual power torrent was roaring with Wang Xiao''s sword and black snake. The two collided madly, and the violent spiritual power and sharp sword were intended to explode between heaven and earth. Gradually, the two forces seem to dissipate because of the depletion of each other''s energy. "Unexpectedly, you are a sword practitioner, and your understanding of the meaning of the sword has reached such a point!"? At this time, the Lord of Huangsha stared at Wang Xiao with a dignified face and said in a deep voice. The several attacks with Wang Xiao just now made him understand that the strength of the young yuan infant practitioner in front of him was definitely not as unbearable as he thought. "Why, are you afraid of the sword in my hand?" Hearing the words of the Lord of Huangsha, Wang Xiao raised a sneer and said. "Hum, I''m the Lord of Huangsha. How can I be afraid of you? It''s ridiculous!" The Lord of Huangsha snorted coldly and said. At the same time, he frantically operated the mental method in his body. For a time, the yellow sand around him quickly gathered to him and finally wrapped his body. In the blink of an eye, a pair of armor appeared on the Lord of Huangsha. It was made of Huangsha, but its hardness was like gold and iron. "Yellow sand golden armor!" £¿ With a soft drink, the Lord of Huangsha''s face was cold, his body moved, and rushed to Wang Xiao again. This time, the speed of the Lord of Huangsha was not so fast, as if it was because he put on the yellow sand golden armor. The weight of the yellow sand golden armor reduced the speed of the Lord of Huangsha a a lot, but the condensed potential was very amazing. Under the gaze of Wang Xiao, the Lord of Huangsha city seemed to be a very fast heavy bomb hitting him. "It seems that the Lord of Huangsha is determined to die." Wang Xiao raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said, "since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!" While talking, the black snake sword in Wang Xiao''s hand was suddenly thrown into the air. An infinite sense of sword erupted around him. The ground under his feet changed from golden yellow to gray, and this gray seemed to spread,? Scattered in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the area where Wang Xiao was located turned into an absolutely gray space. "The field of sword, Qi!" Chapter 1461 In an instant, in such a large gray space, pure white swords slowly emerged, and there was a terrible sword meaning on the swords, like mountains suspended in the sky. At this time, the Lord of Huangsha also seemed to feel the change in the space, and his face became gloomy, but he didn''t stop the movement of his hand, but accelerated the speed of his body method and collided directly with Wang Xiao. "Kill!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face was silent. He pinched out his sword finger with his right hand and pointed to the Lord of Huangsha, who roared to him, and said in a deep voice. Shua! In an instant, the pure white swords suspended above the sword field suddenly stood up and pointed directly at the Lord of Huangsha city. The next second, they turned into countless sword lights and rolled away at the chairman of Huangsha city. The pure white light of the sword is like rain. When it passes through the air, it brings up bursts of sword roaring. The body method of the Lord of Huangsha is very fast, but the pure white sword rain is faster. In the blink of an eye, he comes to the Lord of Huangsha. Boom! Boom! In the next second, countless pure white swords collided with the Lord of Huangsha. A deafening sound sounded in the heaven and earth, and the earth split in all directions like a spider''s web. Boom! The figure of the Lord of Huangsha was like a sandbag. It was blown down by countless pure white swords and suddenly hit the ground, splashing countless sand dust. The ground sank in a moment and showed a groove. When the smoke gradually dissipated, Wang Xiao''s eyes looked again, and a look of consternation suddenly appeared on his face. In the huge pit, the Lord of Huangsha City stood there, his clothes were broken, his blood was flowing, and he was panting, as if he had been seriously injured. You know, the field of Wang Xiao''s sword is expanded. The countless pure white swords contain the terrible meaning of high mountain sword. The high mountains are strong, but they can suppress the earth, and their sword meaning is also very thick. Wang Xiao was surprised that the Lord of Huangsha could survive his sword rain. Sure enough, it''s definitely not that simple for everyone who can become a strong person in Yuanying period. This suddenly made Wang laugh a little more. He looked directly at the Lord of Huangsha and said, "your strength is good. You are a talent who can survive in the field of my sword. Now I give you two ways, one way to live and one way to die!" "If you submit to me and become my servant, I can spare your life. This is the way to live!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the Lord of Huangsha couldn''t help being silent. The strength that Wang Xiao showed just now has already surprised him. At a young age, he became a strong man in the yuan infant period, and also understood the third level of sword meaning, the field of sword. This kind of sword cultivation talent can also be regarded as a leader in the sky yellow world. I believe that before long, Wang Xiao will be able to show his head in the sky yellow world and become a sacrifice in those high-level Xiuzhen dynasties. If I can follow Wang Xiao, I will be able to prosper in the future. A small leader of the twelve important towns of the Yellow order Xiuzhen Dynasty is not the owner of Huangsha. The leader of Huangsha city is able to practice Taoism. He has rich experience and has long been indifferent to family affection. He now knows that if he doesn''t choose to submit to Wang Xiao, the second way given by Wang Xiao is definitely a dead end to his life. When he was in his infancy, the Lord of Huangsha didn''t know how many disasters he had experienced. How could he give up his life for a dandy son. For a Yuan Ying cultivator, his life span can reach 800 years. If he wants to have children, it is no problem at all. "I am willing to submit to you!" Thinking of this, the Lord of Huangsha no longer hesitated, half knelt down, smiled at the king and surrendered. You can see the Lord of Huangsha surrendering to himself. Wang smiled with a satisfied look on his face and nodded: "yes, Lord of Huangsha, you can choose to surrender. It is definitely the best choice you have made in your life." "Follow me well in the future, and I''ll ensure that your cultivation can go to another level!" "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing the speech, the Lord of Huangsha respectfully saluted Wang with a smile and said, "in the future, I will try my best to help you." "Dedication alone is not enough. You have to be loyal!" Wang Xiao raised a smile and said. While talking, his right hand quickly waved in the air. Soon, a small prohibition appeared in Wang Xiao''s hand. He threw the careful prohibition in front of the Lord of Huangsha and said faintly, "this prohibition is called the son mother twin formation. This is the son formation. Only my closest confidants can have it. Once my cultivation becomes stronger in the future, you can break through with it." "However, it also has several disadvantages. If I die or you have any ideas, the sub array will start and you will quickly turn into dust." "Since you said you would be loyal to me, you should dare to be planted by me?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the Lord of Huangsha changed his eyes when he looked at the small prohibition in front of him, but he was not a fool. If he didn''t accept the small prohibition, he would die in the hands of Wang Xiao now. If you accept it, Wang Xiao''s cultivation will make a breakthrough in the future, and he can also get benefits, which is also a good thing for the Lord of Huangsha. After all, the Lord of Huangsha has stayed in the realm of Yuanying for decades! "I accept!" Immediately, the Lord of Huangsha stopped talking nonsense and grabbed it at the little prohibition. At the moment when his hand touched the small prohibition, the small prohibition disappeared into the body of the Lord of Huangsha. Then, a red mark appeared on the Lord''s forehead. The Lord of Huangsha city can feel that his divine consciousness seems to be locked by someone. If he wants to rebel against the locked person, his divine consciousness will be destroyed in an instant. At the same time, the Lord of Huangsha also found one advantage of this small prohibition, that is, after his divine consciousness was locked, his attention was also focused, and his divine consciousness became concise. "Well, from today on, you will be my servant. I''ll call you Lao Huang later!" Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction and said. "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing the speech, the Lord of Huangsha City nodded quickly. Immediately, he asked again, "Sir, what should we do next?" "Lao Huang, next, you continue to be your Lord of Huangsha. Just think I''ve never been here before. I''ll leave for a while."? Wang Xiao heard the speech and said. Speaking of half of it, Wang Xiao thought for a moment and then said, "you can''t do nothing. During the period when I left Huangsha City, you can control those Huangsha guards under you. Their strength is good. If the number of people can be more, it''s also a good help!" Chapter 1462 "Yes, sir, I see!" Hearing the speech, the Lord of Huangsha quickly nodded his head. He is a smart man. Wang Xiao said he would leave for a while. He didn''t ask where Wang Xiao was going. If Wang Xiao wanted to talk to him, I''m afraid he would have said it long ago. If he didn''t say it now, he must have scruples. "OK, there''s nothing for you here. Go back first." Wang Xiao waved his hand and ordered the Lord of Huangsha. Hearing the speech, the Lord of Huangsha nodded respectfully, even turned and left. When the Lord of Huangsha turned and left, the real dragon in the five element Pagoda in Wang Xiao''s arms also appeared beside Wang Xiao and asked, "Wang Xiao, why don''t you kill him and keep him for your use? Aren''t you afraid that he will tell the royal family of the bloody sand Dynasty about your existence?" "I don''t think so. He has been banned by me. He shouldn''t dare to betray me?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, touched his nose and said with a smile. "Wang Xiao, don''t forget that I taught you all your forbidden arrays, and my arrays are all the products of the Yanhuang world. How do you know our forbidden needling method of the Yanhuang world? Can you control the practitioners of the Tianhuang world?" Immortal Zhenlong said angrily when he heard the speech. "I think the effect is very good. Haven''t you seen the old yellow seed become very obedient after my little ban?" Wang smiled. "That''s because he is not an array master. If he invited the array master of the bloody sand Dynasty, we would be difficult." Real dragon said nervously. "Little black fat man, you are completely nervous. Don''t worry, it will be fine." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said disapprovingly, "even if he unties the small prohibition, there will be no loss to me. When he unties the prohibition, we will have left the sky yellow world long ago." "And he doesn''t know where I come from, almost my origin, that''s all." Seeing Wang Xiao''s indifferent face, Zhenlong shook his head helplessly and said, "well, since you''ve thought it over, I won''t say anything." "We''d better leave Huangsha town now, go back to the desert, find the transmission array when we came and go back." "Well, now I have a lot of spirit stones in my hand. It''s not difficult to come to the sky yellow world freely through the transmission array. When I go back and unify the Yan yellow world, I can come back to the sky yellow world." Wang smiled, nodded and said. Immediately, one person, one soul and one beast simply cleaned up, and then they set off for the desert. ¡­¡­ Because he has already remembered the route, and Wang Xiao has entered the infancy period, his cultivation has soared, and his speed of traveling is much faster. It took only a lot of a week to come to the location of the transmission array. After replacing the new spirit stone, Wang smiled and looked at the direction of the blood sand Dynasty, which was to start the transmission array and leave the sky yellow world. Although he didn''t come to Tianhuang for a long time, Wang Xiao also had a general understanding of the world. At that time, the old man didn''t come to the sky yellow world through the transmission array, but directly crossed the boundary river. He reached the Xiuzhen Dynasty of the sky yellow world. Wang Xiao didn''t know. However, Wang Xiao can also believe that the old man certainly did not appear in the low-level Xiuzhen Dynasty of the blood sand Dynasty, otherwise he would not be so embarrassed when he returned to the Yanhuang world. "Don''t worry, old man. Although I don''t know which Xiuzhen Dynasty you''re angry with this time, I''ll take the ten Temple hell to help you find a place next time!" As the transmission array lit up, the words gradually circled over the transmission array and gradually dissipated. ¡­¡­ Yanhuangjie, Huaxia, Lincheng coast. Countless powerful ancient warriors fought in the sea, and a magnificent internal force flowed freely between heaven and earth. Two groups of people met. The former wore black soul robes and held a sickle with the word "SEDUCTION" engraved on the back, while the latter all wore white robes and the word "poison alliance" engraved on the back. Both sides are very serious in the fight. The hand is a powerful move. From time to time, the sea is divided into two by the sharp sword. "Where is the Lord of hell in your ten halls? Call him out and our league leader will compete with him!" "Is there no one in your ten halls of hell? Why is it only the people in the soul seduction Hall who are afraid of our beizhou mainland poison alliance?" "Our eternal night alliance leader is bent on fighting your Tibetan king and calling him out!" "Is your king afraid? If you are afraid of our eternal night alliance leader, then the hell of the ten halls will join our beizhou mainland poison alliance, ha ha!" Those members of the drug League in white robes laughed and mocked wantonly. On the contrary, the members of the soul seduction hall were silent and didn''t answer the words of the members of the drug alliance, but the speed of waving the sickle in their hands unconsciously accelerated. Mad dog and knife looked at the young man in white in the air with an ugly face, and their eyes were full of dignified color. A few days ago, the young man in white broke into the soul seduction hall and claimed that Yongye was the leader of the drug alliance in the North Continent. He had heard about Wang Xiao, the Lord of hell in the ten halls for a long time and wanted to compete with Wang Xiao. But all the high-level officials of the soul seduction hall know that their king has gone out for training and is not in the hell of the ten halls at the moment. Naturally, they couldn''t explain to the young man in white. They just said that Wang was closed and wouldn''t see him! Therefore, the young man in white took a group of members of the poison League and declared war with the ten Temple Yama. Because there is only one hall in the forest city. Song Ming, as the acting head of the hall, is duty bound to lead the War Department of the hall, which is to fight against the poison alliance. This war lasted for three days. Both sides were injured. Even the high-end combat forces of both sides stepped into the battle. It was hard to give up and share equally. Feng Li, the deputy hall leader of the soul evoking hall, was angry and took action against the leader of the poison alliance. The two sides had a fierce battle. Feng Li, the deputy hall leader of the soul evoking hall, lost the wind and was poisoned by Yongye. If you Quan Dian Mo Li hadn''t come back in time and saved Feng Li, I''m afraid Feng Li would be in danger at the moment. "Is this the strength of the vice Lord of the soul seduction hall? I''m really disappointed!" Yongye glanced at the beach and was being sealed by Mo Li who helped to expel toxins from his body. He shook his head and said. As soon as he said this, anger appeared on the faces of many members of the soul seduction hall. No one expected that the young man in white was actually proficient in poison skill. He didn''t show poison skill at the beginning. When Feng Li''s deputy hall Lord was in close combat with him, he suddenly attacked Feng Li''s deputy hall Lord. It was very shameless. Yongye didn''t care about the anger of the members of the soul evoking hall. Poison was meant to surprise and surprise. If you came up and told the other party, you would learn poison skill. Isn''t it clear to tell each other about your life? While talking, his eyes slowly fell on mili, who was also dressed in white, and said: "boy, you seem to be a poison expert, are you also from the soul seduction hall? Are you interested in joining my poison alliance?" At this time, Mo Li also helped Feng Li discharge the toxin. When he heard Yongye''s words, his eyebrows jumped. He slowly stood up from the ground, looked straight at Yongye and said, "I''m the acting Lord of Youquan hall. Your poison skill is good. Why don''t you join the hell of the ten halls and become a member of our Youquan hall?" Mo Li''s words were plain, but he almost returned to him according to the words of Yongye. What is tit for tat and full of gunpowder. Sure enough, when I heard the speech, the corners of my mouth also raised a smile and said, "acting Lord of Youquan hall? Interesting, interesting!" Chapter 1463 "Boy, your temper is to my appetite, but sometimes you are crazy. You need strength. Let me see your strength!" The corner of Yongye''s mouth hung a smile, and he shouted at Mo Li''s cold voice. While talking, Yongye''s right foot suddenly stepped into the air, and a black swamp flood was born out of thin air at Yongye''s feet, spreading in all directions like a tide. In the blink of an eye, a poison marsh appeared in the sky. The marsh exuded a highly toxic smell. Some members of the soul seduction hall around accidentally fell into the scope of the poison marsh. They just touched the poison gas of the marsh and suddenly gave birth to poison spots. Their body was stiff and fell from the sky in pain. Other members of the soul seduction hall saw this scene and hurried to follow the companions eroded by the poison gas. But when their hands touched those poisoned companions, they were frightened to find that the poison spots on their companions seemed to be alive and quickly spread to them. Their bodies couldn''t move at once and fell into the sea with their injured companions. Boom! Boom! The dreary sound of falling into the water sounded in the air, and all the members of the evocative hall were stunned. "Don''t touch those injured members. The poison will infect!" Song Ming saw this scene, his face was a little ugly and said in a deep voice. Under his command, those members of the soul seduction hall did not dare to follow the poisoned companions. Song Ming, as the head of the soul seduction hall, naturally could not watch his subordinates get hurt and fall into the sea. He worked his kung fu, and a great internal force surged out of his body and finally poured into his hands. The next second, his hands suddenly grabbed the empty space of the members of the poisoned soul seduction Hall who fell. "Catch the sky hand!" In an instant, the members of the poisoned soul evoking Hall who had fallen suddenly stopped in the air, as if they had been caught. Song Ming saw this and waved his hands. He dragged the poisoned members of the soul seduction hall back to the beach. "Yongye, it''s despicable of you to poison these ordinary members of the seduction hall!" Mo Li stared coldly at Yongye and said coldly. "It''s none of my business. I didn''t take the initiative to attack them. It''s just that they stepped into my poison swamp." Hearing the speech, Yongye shrugged his shoulders and said with a look that could not blame me. "Hum, no matter how you defend, your despicable behavior can''t be erased. Don''t you want to see my strength? OK, I''ll practice with you!" Mo Li Leng snorted and said. While talking, his hand slowly touched the many clay dolls around his waist, and his eyes emitted a sharp light. But at this time, a big hand was in front of Mo Li. "Lord of Song Ming hall, you are..." Mo Li turned his head and saw that it was Song Ming holding out his hand to stop himself. He couldn''t help showing a look of doubt on his face. He didn''t know why Song Ming stopped himself. "I don''t care who he is or what he is, the leader of the North Continent drug alliance. He hurt the souls of my soul seduction hall. As the leader of the soul seduction hall, if I hide behind and dare not stand out, do I still deserve to be the leader of the soul seduction Hall?" Song Ming looked grave and said word by word: "If Wang Xiao knows about this, he has to laugh at me!" "But..." Mo Li smelled the speech and wanted to say something. Song Ming interrupted him before he said anything. "Mo Li, listen to me about this. You can use poison. These poisoned souls in the soul seduction hall please." Song Ming zhengse said. Seeing that Song Ming said so, Moli knew that if he said anything more, he was refuting Song Ming''s face. He had to nod and say, "well, I''ll leave this man to you." "But he is a poison expert. You should be careful. You''d better not fight with him!" "Don''t worry, my means don''t need melee." Song Ming heard the speech, nodded and said. After that, song and Ming stopped talking nonsense and walked into the air. "Lord of the soul seduction hall? Are you finally going to fight? I thought you were afraid of me because you had been hiding below." Yongye looked directly at Song Ming and said with a smile on his mouth. He could feel the power of the man in front of him. Even in the northern continent, he had met no more than three powerful enemies of Song Ming. "I haven''t done anything. I just want to give you a chance to retreat. But now, you don''t have a chance to retreat!" Song Ming''s face was indifferent, his eyes looked straight at Yongye, and said word by word. "Really? Then I''d like to know how strong you are, the so-called leader of the soul seduction hall!" Yongye smiled and said. The next second, Yongye''s face was suddenly cold, and the purple black swamp all over him was surging. In an instant, several tidal torrents emerged from the purple black tidal swamp and roared away at the place where song and Ming Dynasties were located, mixed with violent forces. Seeing this, Song Ming''s face was as usual. His blue internal force rushed out of his body. His hands suddenly grabbed the sky ahead, as if he had caught a transparent ball of pilian. "Catch the sky hand!" Song Ming''s hands suddenly lifted, and the transparent space suddenly swept away against the purple and black tide. Boom! In an instant, the two collided with each other, and the violent waves exploded between heaven and earth. The purple black tidal current was blocked by the invisible transparent air, and it kept churning in the sky, as if it wanted to break free from the shackles of the sky. But the sky is so vast that you can struggle to open it. Boom! After the purple black tidal current broke away for a while, the transparent air seemed to lose patience, and the space contracted rapidly, squeezing the living space of the purple black tidal current. Finally, the purple black tidal current could no longer be maintained and suddenly burst open. Woo woo! The violent tidal turbulence seems to be enclosed in a small space. Obviously, it can feel its violent air waves, but it has never been able to leave the sky, let alone spread to the members of the poison alliance and the soul seduction hall around. "There are still such strange means. You can become the leader of the soul seduction hall. You really have the ability that ordinary people can''t have!" Seeing this scene, Yongye also showed a look of surprise on his face. He couldn''t help looking at Song Ming and sighed. "I have many means, but I don''t know if you can bear my anger next!" Song Ming raised a radian around his mouth and said faintly. "Just try." Yongye shrugged and said. The momentum of both sides is rising rapidly. The two momentum keep colliding between heaven and earth, trying to hold down each other! Chapter 1464 The next second, Yongye took the lead in doing it, and the highly toxic tidal swamp surged wildly around him. Boom! Yongye''s body moved, and the purple black tidal swamp under his feet suddenly turned into a turbulent tide and roared away towards song and Ming. Song Ming could feel the terrible poison contained in the purple black tidal swamp at the foot of Yongye, and his face became solemn. However, the movement of his hands was not slow. A stream of blue internal force poured out of his body and quickly merged into Song Ming''s hands. As that stream of blue internal force poured into Song Ming''s hands, his hands seemed to contain some terrible power. Boom! Song Ming''s right hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed at the roaring purple black tidal swamp. In an instant, a blue hand of the sky appeared between heaven and earth and suddenly grabbed the purple black tidal swamp. Boom, boom! After the purple black tidal swamp was caught by the blue sky big hand, it didn''t mean to stop. Instead, it kept struggling in the sky big hand. The rolling purple black tide also constantly eroded the power of the sky hand. Between the two collisions, deafening sounds broke out in the air. Song Ming looked directly at the purple black tidal swamp held in his hand by his own hand of the sky. He watched the purple black tidal swamp churn in the palm of his hand and burst out a powerful power. His face also became a little dignified. "Break it for me!" Song Ming''s face was cold and his right hand suddenly forced. The hand of the sky between heaven and earth seemed to be ordered. He suddenly forced and burst the purple black tidal swamp in his hand. Boom! In an instant, the purple black tidal swamp suddenly burst open, the highly toxic swamp opened wantonly in all directions, and the sky seemed to fall into darkness in an instant. The endless purple black tidal swamp shrouded the whole sky, and the falling direction of the poison swamp just covered the soul of the soul seduction hall. "My power, in fact, can be destroyed so easily. Now my power has been broken into parts. Next, do you want to deal with me or protect the souls of the soul seduction hall behind you?" Yongye''s mouth raised a smile and said to Song Ming. "Do you think that with this means, you can make me eat flat? Ridiculous!" When Song Ming heard the speech, he also sneered and said. Boom! While talking, he frantically mobilized the internal force in his body, and a magnificent internal force rushed out of his body, and the sky above his head was covered with dark clouds in an instant. Under the gaze of the public, Song Ming''s hands were suddenly held high. At the moment when his hands were held high, there seemed to be an invisible tray under those wanton purple and black tidal swamps, in which all wanton tidal swamps were held in an instant. "Take it!" Song Ming suddenly closed his hands. As soon as his voice came out, he quickly gathered the countless purple and black swamps and tides in the air that day, as if they were pinched into a ball by an invisible big hand. Yongye was also surprised when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that the method of the head of the soul seduction hall was so strange. The ancient martial arts cultivated by the other party seemed to be able to control the sky! Control the sky! What a terrible ancient martial art! "Poison alliance leader, this is your thing. Give it back to you!" At this time, Song Ming also spoke in a deep voice and said to Yongye. As soon as he spoke, his hands seemed to grasp something and suddenly threw it in the direction of the members of the drug League. As soon as he made this move, the purple black tidal swamp pinched into a ball in the air that day was suddenly thrown out by an invisible big hand. The direction thrown by the purple black tidal swamp is exactly where the members of the poison alliance are located. Hiss In an instant, the faces of the members of the drug alliance changed greatly, and one after another involuntarily took a breath of cold air. Why do these big guys like to vent their anger on their little ones when they fight? If you can, you two pinch each other! Of course, although these words passed through the hearts of these drug alliance members countless times, no one dared to scold them. Yongye saw that the members of the poison League below were within the attack range of the purple black tidal swamp, and the smile on their faces finally put away and turned to a serious look. As the leader of the drug alliance, he can''t see the people below because he died. If so, he will have no face to be the leader of the poison alliance. "Lord of soul seduction hall, isn''t it ridiculous that you threw my power back to me? How can I control my power?" Yongye glanced at Song Ming and said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. While he was talking, his right hand had stretched out and grabbed at the purple black tidal swamp. In an instant, the purple black tidal swamp seemed to be under the control of some force and suddenly stopped in mid air. With a finger of Yongye''s hand, the purple black tidal swamp turned into a tide and returned to the surroundings of Yongye. The members of the drug alliance below were relieved to see this scene. "With the help of the alliance leader, we are saved!" "Let the Lord of the alliance know how powerful you are!" "Yes, teach him a good lesson!" Hearing the cries of the members of the drug alliance below, Yongye''s mouth also raised a smile, looked directly at Song Ming and said: "Lord of soul seduction hall, your method is too strange. Although you can control the sky, it seems to have little power. Instead of wasting time like us, you might as well shout out your king and let''s have a duel." "If I lose, I will leave naturally!" Hearing Yongye''s words, Song Ming snorted coldly and said, "you deserve to fight with the king of hell in our ten halls? Pass me first!" Song Ming can''t find Wang Xiao now, let alone let Wang Xiao fight Yongye. Moreover, the people of Yongye with the poison alliance fought with the soul seduction hall, which can also be regarded as the face of the soul seduction hall. If he calculates so, where will he put his face in the hell of the ten halls in the future. "Why are you doing this? I can''t hurt you, Lord of the soul seduction hall, but I can retreat here, and then lay hands on the souls of your soul seduction hall in the dark. They can''t stop my poison." Hearing Song Ming''s words, Yongye reluctantly shook his head and said in a slightly threatening tone: "You should know very well in your heart that you and the soul people in the soul seduction hall can''t keep us. Why don''t you agree to let me compete with your king?" "Are you threatening me?" Hearing Yongye''s words, Song Ming''s face was a little ugly and said in a deep voice. "You can think of it as a threat or a consultation." Yongye shrugged and said. Chapter 1465 "Hum, my ten halls of hell souls never accept threats. If you want to threaten me, I''m afraid it''s too young. Even if I bet on the name of the Lord of the soul seducing hall today, I can''t let you leave!" Song Ming snorted coldly, looked straight at Yongye and said in a deep voice. Hearing Song Ming''s words, Yongye couldn''t help raising a sneer and said, "Lord of the soul seduction hall, since you toast and don''t eat and punish wine, I can''t help it. Aren''t you the Lord of hell in your ten halls? Is your king coming out?" "Well, I''ll defeat you first and destroy your soul seduction hall." "Ten halls of hell have been destroyed and one hall has been destroyed. I don''t believe your king will remain indifferent." "You can try!"? Song Ming''s face was solemn and looked straight at Yongye, saying. Yongye''s face also became cold. His eyes looking at Yongye were full of coldness, and he didn''t intend to keep his hand. Even if he defeated the Lord of the soul seduction hall in front of him and lay down, he wouldn''t hesitate. As long as you can see the Lord of hell in the ten halls, the so-called descendant of the Tibetan king. Just as song and Ming Dynasties were preparing to do it, a deafening sound came from above the sky, just like the sound of thunder. But at the moment, it is clear that there can be no thunder. He could not help but stop the action in his hand and looked up at the sky above. Not only he, but also Yongye, also raised his head, looked slightly dignified, and stared at the sky above his head. "What happened?" "What''s the matter? How can there be thunder all of a sudden?" "Is there anything unknown about the sound of thunder in the daytime?" The members of the poison League below and the souls of the soul seduction hall all looked at each other and looked at each other with panic on their faces. Just under the attention of the people, a red meteor suddenly appeared in the sky at the top, just like a meteorite, falling in their direction. "No, it''s a meteorite. Everybody get away!" "If you don''t hide, just smash the meteorite." "Yes, it''s ridiculous to be afraid of a meteorite!" "No, look, there seems to be something in the red meteor?" "Something? What can there be in a meteor? It should be just a meteorite block!" "No, it''s not a meteorite. Come on, it''s a man!" All the people talked. When they came to the end, they were stunned to find that there seemed to be a figure among the red meteors falling from the sky. When the people saw this scene, their faces showed a look of horror. How could a normal person fall from the sky and fall like a meteorite? Did the figure in the red meteor come from the outer sky. As soon as the idea came out, many people shook their heads. They all thought it was very funny. "Get out of the way!" Although they didn''t know the origin of the figure in the red meteor, they also knew that if such a large meteor fell down like this, it would be impossible to survive if it hit them. As a member of the drug League shouted loudly, everyone fled one after another. At this time, the red meteor has also been very close to everyone''s vision, at least for them, it is a place that can be touched. When the red meteor approached, people found that the red meteor fell very fast, like lightning. Sobbing When the red meteor falls, it cuts through the air and brings up bursts of air breaking sound, which is extremely sharp. Many weak members of poison League and soul seduction hall covered their ears, but Rao was so. They were still shocked by the sharp sound and broke their eardrums, and blood flowed out of their ears. "What the hell is this?" Seeing this scene, Yongye''s face was slightly heavy and whispered. On the contrary, Song Ming''s face was very dignified, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, the red meteor finally crashed into the sea under the attention of everyone. The strong impact directly caused a turbulent tsunami on the sea. However, all the people present are powerful people. Naturally, it is impossible to be frightened by such a tsunami. Many people have run their internal forces and put up a protective cover around their body to protect themselves. Boom! With the roar of the violent tsunami, it crashed on the protective cover in front of everyone, but at the moment when the tsunami hit the protective cover on them, the protective cover suddenly heard a clear sound of breaking, and they could see countless cracks in the protective cover with their naked eyes. At this moment, people realized that they underestimated the power of the Tsunami! But at this time, even if they realize this, it''s too late. Click! With a crisp sound of fragmentation sounded in the air, the internal force protective cover on the people burst, and the turbulent tsunami hit them, as if swept by a majestic force. Poof! At this moment, some people with weaker strength spit out fresh blood from their mouths as soon as their throat is sweet. Then, their bodies were thrown out like sandbags. After rolling on the sea for several times, they finally stopped. However, these injured people, even if they stopped, were foaming at the mouth and had entered a semi comatose preparation. People with a clear eye can see that these injured people are basically members of the drug alliance. "How could this happen?" Seeing this scene, Yongye''s face changed slightly, his eyes looked a little ugly, looked at Song Ming aside, and said in a deep voice: "Lord of soul seduction hall, what have you done to my people?" Hearing the speech, Song Ming shrugged and said, "it''s not what I did to your people, but what our adults did to your people!" "Haven''t you always wanted to see our king? Now he''s back!" Hearing Song Ming''s words, Yongye''s face suddenly changed. He quickly turned his head and looked at the sea where the red meteor had just fallen. Looking around, I really saw a figure on the sea, a ragged young man. "This way of playing is really not good." Wang Xiao stood on the sea, patted his broken clothes and said helplessly. "Who told you to use the transmission array to return to the Yanhuang world, instead of honestly returning to the punctuation of the transmission array, but to choose this way, and said to give Song Ming a surprise. I don''t think it''s a surprise." The real dragon in the five element pagoda shook his head helplessly and said. Chapter 1466 Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing an embarrassing smile. He didn''t expect that his appearance would end in such an embarrassing way. He clearly aimed at the sky above the headquarters of the soul seduction hall in Lincheng when he returned to the Yanhuang world and separated from the gravity of the transmission array, but he didn''t expect that the orbit seemed to deviate in the process of falling. "Mistakes are all mistakes." Wang smiled and said. While he was talking, he raised his head slowly and observed the surrounding environment. He was not surprised when he noticed that he had landed in a sea area. To Wang Xiao''s surprise, there are many figures standing in this sea area, half of them are people in white robes with the word "drug alliance" printed on their backs, and half are people in black robes with sickles painted on their backs. Those in black robes made Wang Xiao feel very familiar, as if he had seen them there. "Aren''t those who wear black robes the souls of my soul seduction hall? Why are they here?" He was stunned for a few seconds and exclaimed. At this time, those members of the soul seduction hall wearing black robes seemed to recognize Wang Xiao. They were stunned for a few seconds. After a few breaths, they all knelt down together and half, saluted Wang Xiao respectfully, and said, "the souls of the soul seduction hall have seen the king!" Boom! The voice of the soul of the soul seduction hall sounded like thunder between heaven and earth, and the lingering sound curled up and continued to be heard. The waves on the sea seemed to be calmed down by the deafening sound. Wang Xiao''s eyes suddenly brightened when he saw this scene. It seems that his way of playing still has a chance to remedy! "Who can tell me what happened here?" Wang Xiao, with a solemn face, stood on the sea and said in a deep voice. The members of the poison domain were shocked when they learned Wang Xiao''s identity. Is this the Lord of hell in the ten halls? Is this the descendant of the Tibetan king? When he appeared here just now, he said that the bursts of pressure he brought had shown his horror! Eternal night alliance leader, will he be the opponent of this man? "My lord..." As soon as the sound of Wang''s joke fell, crazy dog and knife maniac had come to Wang Xiao and saluted him respectfully. "Get up, what''s going on here? Why are there so many souls in the enchanting hall here? Tell me about it?" Wang Xiao waved his hand and said with a straight face. Seeing this scene, the real dragon in the five element pagoda rolled his eyes at Wang Xiao and whispered, "this boy, after returning to the home court, began to pretend to be forced again." "Lord Hui..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Dao Kuang took the lead in opening his mouth and explained. From time to time, he also pointed to Song Ming and Yongye, who were deadlocked in the sky, and added some details. "I see..." Soon, Wang Xiao learned the whole story from daokuang''s mouth. The drug alliance, the second largest force in the mainland of beizhou, came to Lincheng. Their leader Yongye proposed to compete with him. Song Ming refused Yongye''s request because he couldn''t find himself. The leader of the poison alliance was so angry that he issued a challenge to the ten halls of hell and the soul seduction hall. Then there is the scene now! After Wang Xiao had just learned the whole story, the eyes of the eternal night in the sky also slowly fell on Wang Xiao, with endless war in his eyes. He said excitedly to Wang Xiao: "You are the Lord of hell in the ten halls. Wang Xiao, the descendant of the Tibetan king, is really famous. It''s better to meet!" When it comes to the last sentence, Yongye shakes his head and looks joking. "Poison alliance leader Yongye, what''s your expression!" Seeing this expression on Yongye''s face, the leader of the poison alliance, Song Ming immediately frowned and hummed coldly at Yongye. Yongye ignored the meaning of song and Ming Dynasties, looked straight at Wang with a smile and said, "you are the descendant of the king of Tibetans among the seven kings of the world, and my father is the king of poison territory among the seven kings of the world. Do you dare to compete with me?" Hearing Yongye''s words, Wang Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a look of interest and said, "you are one of the seven kings of the world and the son of the poison king?" The words of eternal night also set off an uproar in the crowd. Those members of the drug League were all subdued by Yongye''s strength. They were very convinced of Yongye, but they didn''t know that Yongye had such an identity, which surprised them. "No wonder the alliance mainly creates drug alliance. It turns out that our drug alliance in the North Continent is related to the drug domain in the south continent." "Doesn''t this mean that our poison alliance belongs to the poison domain, and behind us is the poison king, one of the seven kings?" "Originally, we are still a subsidiary force of the War Department of the seven kings!" The faces of many poison domain members showed excitement. Although they followed the leader of the drug alliance to fight in the South and North all night, they broke the name of the second ancient military force in the northern continent. But at the bottom of their hearts, they are still afraid of the church War Department, one of the seven kings war departments in the North Continent. After all, behind the War Department of the church is one of the seven kings of the world! But now that they know that Yongye is one of the seven kings of the world and the son of the poison king, the boulder in their hearts can''t help loosening. "Yes, I am indeed one of the seven kings of the world and the son of the poison king, but I came out this time to experience and temper my poison heart. I created the poison alliance entirely by my own strength. I want to prove to my father that I am better than him!" Yongye looked serious, looked straight at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. "Oh! So it is." Wang Xiao heard the speech, nodded and replied. It was like hearing a good story and giving a good evaluation. oh i see?? Seeing Wang Xiao''s reaction, Yongye couldn''t help getting excited. He stared directly at Wang Xiao and said, "don''t you think we are very similar? We all want to prove to the older generation that we are better than them!" "I don''t think I''m like you." Wang smiled at the speech, shook his head and said with a serious face. He has different experiences with Yongye, different aspirations in his heart, different horizons, and naturally different things he sees. In the eyes of Yongye, there is only the world, only the seven kings of the world. But what Wang Xiao saw in his eyes was already the world of the heavens! "I rebuilt the ten halls of hell, not to prove to the old man that I am better than him. I just don''t want his efforts to disappear into the world." Wang Xiao looked straight at Yongye and explained word by word: "I rebuilt the ten halls of hell, not to dominate the world and make the ancient martial forces in the world submit to me." "I rebuilt the ten halls of hell, not to defeat and trample on the other seven kings of the world." I rebuilt the ten halls of hell in order to have the ability to gain a foothold in the world of heaven! Wang Xiao didn''t say this, because he couldn''t tell these things to some outsiders. However, Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the words he had said before were introduced into the ears of the souls in the soul seduction hall, just like the words of the gods, ringing through their lives. "Rebuild the ten Temple Yama, let the ten Temple Yama dominate the world again, and let all the ancient martial forces in the world submit to the king''s feet?" "Is it the king''s goal to rebuild the ten halls of hell and defeat other war departments of the seven kings of the world?" "The king''s direction is the direction of my spear, and the king''s goal is our goal!" The eyes of countless souls in the soul seduction hall burned with flames, and the eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of reverence. Wang Xiao didn''t know that with a few words, he actually let the soul people in the soul seduction hall reshape their souls! Chapter 1467 Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yongye''s face was a little ugly. He wanted to praise Wang Xiao so that Wang Xiao could compete with himself. But I didn''t expect that Wang Xiaohui would not give him face so much. He said a lot of righteous words. In the end, even Yongye felt like a villain. I clearly just came to find the Lord of hell in the ten halls and the descendant of the Tibetan king. Why is it so difficult! "Don''t talk nonsense. Dare you fight me?" Yongye waved his hand to interrupt Wang Xiao''s words, and said seriously: "Wang Xiao, do you dare to fight me? If you dare not fight me, don''t be the Lord of hell in the ten halls. I think you are a coward." "I''d better take the seat of the Lord of hell in the ten halls! You don''t even have the courage to fight with me. What else can you say?" As soon as Yongye''s words came out, they immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of countless souls in the soul seduction hall. "It''s presumptuous that a leader of overseas ancient martial forces dares to say such words. It''s beyond his power!" "Let''s go together and set up a soul evoking blood ghost array to directly destroy these people!" "Yes, the glory of the king cannot be insulted!" There was a look of indignation on the faces of all the souls in the soul seduction hall. They all wanted to frustrate the eternal night in the sky. If their captain Qu hadn''t given orders, they would have started. He didn''t care about the anger of the soul people in the soul seduction hall below. He looked straight at Wang Xiao and waited for Wang Xiao to reply: "Wang Xiao, the descendant of the Tibetan king, have you made up your mind?" "Why should I fight you?" Wang Xiao raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth and asked Yongye. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yongye was stunned and hurriedly said, "I just said that if you don''t dare to fight me, you''ll give up the position of the Lord of hell in the ten halls. How can cowards be the Lord of hell in the ten halls?" "I''m not afraid to fight you. I mean, why should I fight you? Is it any good for me to fight you?" Wang Xiao shrugged and said with a smile on his face. "Even if I don''t fight with you, the position of the Lord of hell in the ten halls is still mine. I''m still the descendant of the king of Tibet." "Although you are the son of the poison king and our identity is equal, if you say to fight me, I will fight you. Don''t I lose face?" "Then you say, how can you call me?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yongye snorted coldly and asked Wang Xiao. "Since it''s a duel, it''s natural to have colorful heads. Didn''t you just say that if I dare not fight you, the position of the Lord of hell in the ten halls will be given to you? Let''s sit in colorful heads in our respective positions!" Wang Xiao looked straight at Yongye and said word by word. Why don''t you take your seats? After hearing the speech and thinking for a few seconds, Yongye suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "well, if I lose, I''ll give you my position as the leader of the poison alliance!" "Why do I want you to be the leader of the poison alliance?" Wang smiled at Yongye and said. "You don''t want me to be the leader of poison alliance. What do you want?" Hearing the speech, Yongye asked with a look of doubt on his face. "I want you!" Wang Xiao looked straight at Yongye and said with a serious face. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yongye was stunned for a few seconds. After a few breaths, he quickly stepped back, looked at Wang Xiao strangely and said, "what do you want to do? My orientation is very normal. I like women!" "Nonsense, I also like women!" Hearing Yongye''s words, Wang Xiao knew that the boy was thinking crooked. He rolled his eyes and scolded him: "What I want is that you bring the poison alliance to my ten Temple Yama!" "That''s what I meant." Yongye suddenly realized and immediately asked, "what if you lose?" "According to the agreement, I naturally bring the ten Temple hell to you." Wang smiled and said seriously. "OK, I promise you!" Yongye didn''t even think about it and directly agreed. "Old three, how can you..." After hearing Wang Xiao''s bet with Yongye, Song Ming quickly opened his mouth. "Boss, you have a little confidence in me. How can I say that you are also the Lord of the ten halls of hell? Can''t you beat him?" Wang Xiao patted Song Ming on the shoulder and comforted him. "But..." Song Ming wanted to say something, but when he looked up and saw Wang Xiao''s firm eyes, he knew that even if he said something, it was useless. "The boy is full of tricks. Be careful." Finally, Song Ming could only sigh and told Wang with a smile. "Don''t worry!" Wang Xiao waved his hand and said calmly. Seeing this, Song Ming also stepped down. In the sky, only Wang Xiao and Yongye were left. The battle between the new Lord Yama of the ten halls, the descendant of the Tibetan king, the son of the poison king, one of the seven kings of the world, and the leader of the poison alliance of the second ancient martial force in beizhou will begin soon.? Because of the result of this war, it is decided whether the ten hall Yama will obey the poison alliance or the poison alliance will obey the ten hall Yama. So the two waves below have stopped. After this war, they will become a family. Naturally, there is no need to fight any more. The men and horses of both sides looked at the sky and fell on their leaders. They all hope their leaders can win! But the reality is always cruel. After this war, only one person can stand in the sky. "Let''s go!" Yongye looked straight at Wang Xiao and shouted in a deep voice. Boom! As soon as his voice fell, the purple black poison gas swamp burst out of his body, with a turbulent momentum, mixed with terrible poison, and spread in all directions. The heaven and earth seemed to be covered by the purple black poison gas swamp melted by the internal force in an instant, and fell into a darkness. The next second, Yongye''s right hand suddenly clenched his fist, and countless poison arrows appeared in the purple black poison gas swamp, roaring out and sweeping in the direction of Wang Xiao like raindrops. Woo woo! Countless poisonous arrows turned into pouring rain, swept between heaven and earth, and rushed to Wang Xiao with a sharp roar. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face was not a bit flustered. Instead, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "I can''t imagine that your cultivation is much stronger than before. Now I''m afraid you have stepped into the quasi King territory?" "Yes, now I''m only one step away from the quasi King territory, so you''re not my opponent. Surrender!" Yongye snorted coldly and said proudly on his face. "Not necessarily!"? Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a light smile. While talking, the countless poisonous arrows came to him like raindrops. Ye Fan''s right hand stretched out slowly and waved gently at the purple and black poisonous arrow rain in front of him. In an instant, the countless poisonous arrows suddenly collapsed and dispersed, as if they were destroyed by a terrible force. When Yongye saw this scene, his face suddenly changed: "how, maybe..." Chapter 1468 "Boy, there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people. You should understand that there are still many people better than you in this world, so if there is nothing to do, you''d better not come out and pretend to be B!" Wang Xiao shrugged, smiled softly at Yongye and said. "Hum, it''s just a move to break me. What''s great? I hope you can stop my next attack!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yongye snorted coldly. His eyes were full of anger and said in a deep voice. Boom! While talking, the powerful purple black internal force surged out of the body of Yongye, and quickly turned into a purple black internal force long sword. The long sword was raised, and the sword tip pointed directly at Wang Xiao. The magnificent purple black internal force surged on the sword, emitting poison gas faintly. The poisonous gas contains the smell of death. Yongye hasn''t done it yet. The momentum around him has climbed to the extreme. It''s clear, but people have a feeling of dark clouds. "You are worthy of being the young master of the poison domain. This temperament is really extraordinary!" Many members of the drug League said excitedly with an excited look on their faces. They are loyal to Yongye. They admire Yongye''s strength and his principles of life and work. Even if there is no background behind Yongye, they will follow Yongye. But when they knew Yongye''s identity and learned that their ally leader was actually the son of the drug king in mainland Antarctica, they all looked shocked, and they trusted Yongye''s strength more and more. In their hearts, the heirs of Tibetan kings are very weak compared with their allies. "Today, the descendant of the Tibetan king, the Lord of the ten halls of hell, will be defeated by our alliance leader!" "Yes, the descendants of the Tibetan king will be defeated today. After today, our beizhou mainland drug alliance will be able to swallow the ten halls of hell and have a foothold in China!" "I have long heard that China has a vast territory and abundant resources. After our branch is opened in China, I must apply to stay and have a good taste." Members of the drug alliance talked about it. In their opinion, the outcome of today''s competition has already been divided! "Your sword spirit is good. I happen to be a swordsman too. You can have a duel." Seeing the purple black internal force sword held by Yongye, Wang Xiao raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said to Yongye. "Hum, Bijian, you are not my opponent!" The corner of Yongye''s mouth raised a confident smile and said. Wang Xiao didn''t answer Yongye''s words. When his right hand turned over, a pure white spiritual force surged out of his body and quickly gathered on his palm along his arm. Soon, a pure white internal force long sword appeared in Wang Xiao''s hand. Buzz! At the moment of the appearance of the pure white internal power long sword, the sound of sword chanting sounded in the air, and the sword body exuded a sharp sword flavor. The sword body was snow-white and cold. The wisps of sword meaning, like small blades, cut the air around and made a sharp whistling sound. Seeing this scene, Yongye''s face became dignified. From the internal force long sword in Wang Xiao''s hand, you can feel that the other party''s attainments in kendo are definitely not below him. "Well, can I play with you with my sword?" Wang smiled and said to Yongye. "I didn''t know until I tried!" Yongye snorted coldly and said. Shua! As soon as the voice fell, Yongye''s body suddenly burst out. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Wang Xiao. The purple black internal force long sword waved, and the purple black sword Qi suddenly appeared. It roared away at Wang Xiao and locked Wang Xiao to death. As soon as Yongye makes a move, it is a killing move. Obviously, it is a real fire. Witnessing the terrorist attack that broke out in the eternal night, Wang Xiao''s face was as usual and his eyes were indifferent, as if he had not been affected by any waves. He also raised the pure white Lingli long sword. As soon as the sword body was picked, the pure white light flashed, and a pure white sword with a size of tens of feet suddenly burst open. Bang! In the sky, the two swords collided, and a ripple of power suddenly spread in all directions. The violent sword awns opened wantonly between heaven and earth, stirring the wind and cloud. Their faces were all cold, and the internal power sword in their hands was waved again. In the blink of an eye, they fought for hundreds of rounds, and the sword was fierce and merciless. The souls of the soul seduction hall below and the members of the poison alliance can only see the remnant shadows of countless Taoist King smiles and eternal nights in the * * of the sky, as well as countless sword remnant shadows, but they can''t capture the real trend of them all the time. Bang! When the two swords collided, both of them were shocked by the sword Qi and retreated several steps. Yongye, who was shocked and retreated, stopped his body. The purple black internal force long sword in his hand was provoked. With several purple black swords, he stabbed Wang Xiao again. This sword pointed directly at Wang Xiao''s chest. If this sword is stabbed, Wang Xiao will be ripped open. But just as the long internal force sword of Yongye was about to come to Wang Xiao, a pure white blade suddenly burst open and blocked the purple black internal force sword. Wang Xiao''s face was slightly solemn and his heart moved. The pure white long sword in his hand suddenly flew out and turned into ten tens of feet in the sky, quickly surrounding the eternal night. The ten tens of feet of swords have different looks. There are still faint shadows of ten mountains on the swords. There is not a bit of green in the ten mountains, but only endless dead bones. "High mountain sword means: Ten halls of hell!" With Wang Xiao''s deep voice, the ten Zhang sized sword awns quickly rotated around the eternal night, and countless sword meaning fragments began to rotate. Even the air began to be torn apart by these countless sword meaning fragments, and a sword meaning storm gradually emerged. "It''s a strong sword intention. I can''t. I must take out the sword awn wrapped by the ten sword intentions, or I''m afraid it will be very difficult to encounter the sword intention storm!" Yongye''s face became dignified. He no longer hesitated. The light of the purple black internal force long sword in his hand soared, and the purple black sword awns burst out from the sword body, sweeping away at the sword meaning storm around, trying to hinder the speed of the formation of the sword meaning storm. At the same time, Yongye''s body also retreated violently, trying to break out of the sword awn encirclement transformed by the ten sword ideas. "It''s a little late to think about running now, brother." Wang Xiao raised a smile and said. Bang bang! At this time, the purple and black swords had hit the sword meaning storm, and there was a dull sound, but the sword meaning storm around didn''t stop at all, and the running speed was getting older and faster. With the rapid running speed of the sword idea storm around, Yongye immediately felt that his body method speed decreased sharply, which was very close to the edge of the sword awn bag encircling ring transformed by the ten sword ideas, but it seemed out of reach. "How could this happen?" Seeing this scene, Yongye was shocked and stunned. "In my ten halls of hell chop, your sword attack will only make my sword meaning storm stronger." Wang Xiao looked straight at Yongye and told him the reason very generously: "So, you are doomed today!" "Hum, not necessarily!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yongye''s face was a little ugly and clenched his teeth and said, "I didn''t want to use the moves taught by my father. I didn''t want him to think that I came to this day by him, but I had to use it in order to win you today!" While talking, the purple black poison gas swamp surged wildly at the foot of Yongye. The poison gas swamp spread in all directions like a tide, and turned into a sea of poison gas swamp in an instant. At the moment when the poison gas swamp Ocean appeared, the running speed of the sword storm around seemed to be affected, as if it was suppressed by a force of gravity. "Poison domain secret skill: the sea of ten thousand poisons!" Chapter 1469 As soon as the voice of the eternal night fell, the poison gas swamp sea opened wantonly and roared away at the ten tens of feet of swords around. Bang bang! Countless poisonous gas marshes collided with the ten tens of feet of swords and made a dull impact, but they were finally blocked back by the sword gas boundary formed by the ten swords. Even those poison gas swamps can''t escape through the sword, let alone people. Yongye''s face was cold, and his purple black internal force soared in an instant, like a purple black poison gas swamp sea, wrapped around him, and a majestic breath erupted from his body. At the foot of the sea, as if under an invisible pressure, it suddenly sank. "I can''t. your sword can seal my way!" Under the excited eyes of the members of the poison alliance, the purple and black internal forces around the body are surging wildly all night, and the surrounding poison gas swamp sea is also surging and churning, emitting a terrible momentum. A big hand of poison gas stretched out from the swamp sea, mixed with terrible power! When Wang Xiao saw this scene, a serious color finally appeared on his face, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Guru Guru Nagetto! From time to time, the purple black swamp big hand bubbled up bubbles. After the bubbles broke, a purple black gas spewed out of the bubbles and spread in the air. The purple black gas spread very fast. When it passed the sea level, the bodies of fish floated rapidly under the sea level Seeing this scene, the souls of the soul seduction hall showed a look of shock and shock on their faces. "What a terrible poison gas. In the blink of an eye, it penetrated the sea level and poisoned the fish under the sea level!" "Worthy of being the leader of the poison alliance, this means of poison is really terrible!" "After all, he is the son of the master of the poison domain. How can he not be terrible by means of poison!" The soul people in the soul seduction hall were talking about it. On the beach, Song Ming frowned, looked at the fish corpses in the sea area, and said in a deep voice: "it won''t work like this. Even if the third man wins, this sea area will become a dead sea. I''m in charge of the soul seduction hall in Lincheng. This sea area is a treasure for many people in Lincheng to survive. We can''t just let it be destroyed!" "But Yongye is the son of the Lord of the poison domain. The poison he uses is definitely not simple. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to solve it!" One side of Feng Li had awakened, frowned and said. "Let me try!" Just then, mili suddenly opened his mouth and said. "Can you?" Feng Li looked at Mo Li suspiciously and said. "Don''t forget, I solved the poison on you just now." Mo Li''s mouth slightly raised a radian and said. Feng Li felt embarrassed when he heard the speech. "Moli is the acting Lord of Youquan hall. The Youquan hall in the ten halls of hell was the soul hall with poison. Let Moli try it. It''s absolutely no problem." Song Ming looked straight and whispered. At last, his eyes fell on mili and said, "mili, it''s up to you!" "I will not disgrace my life!" Mo Li nodded seriously and said. After that, he went to the beach and slowly put his hands into the water. His eyes were closed and seemed to feel the composition of the poison spread in the sea. But at the moment when his hand touched the sea, a touch of purple black floated on his hands and spread along his five pointing palms. In the blink of an eye, the purple black toxin had spread to the wrist, and the skin and flesh of the five fingertips festered at a speed visible to the naked eye. "What a terrible poison!" "Mo Li, come up quickly!" When Song Ming and Feng Li saw this scene, their faces changed greatly and exclaimed. But standing in the sea, mili seemed not to hear the words of Song Ming and Feng Li. He still stood on the beach, motionless, letting the skin and flesh of his fingertips fester. When the purple black toxin spread to the elbow and the skin and flesh on the palm began to fester, Moli finally opened his eyes, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said: "It turned out to be this rare poison. Fortunately, it is recorded in the code of all poisons in Youquan hall!" Knowing that it was that kind of poison, everything became easy to do. I saw that Meli began to operate the skill, and a blue internal force surged out of the body and flowed along Meli''s arm. When the blue internal force came to Moli''s elbow, the purple black toxin that wanted to spread upward seemed to see the natural enemy, and quickly retreated down, back to the wrist and five fingers. With the purple black toxin retreating, the cyan internal force surged to the fingertips. The originally festering palm also gave birth to new meat at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then the five fingertips were cured. Wow Then, a blue internal force poured into the sea along his hands and spread in all directions. In an instant, the bodies of fish that had floated on the sea seemed to be drained of their toxins. They jumped up and quickly got into the sea. This sea area has become clean again. No matter the soul crowd of the soul seduction hall or the members of the poison League saw this scene, their faces were shocked and shocked, and looked at Mo Li blankly. "I wipe, this boy can come back from the dead!" Feng Li also widened his eyes and exclaimed. "It''s not that Moli can bring the dead back to life. It should be the fish floating on the water. They are only poisoned by the eternal night and joined the fake death state. He removes the toxins from the fish, and they will naturally come back to life." Song Ming was silent for a few seconds, shook his head and speculated that only this speculation is the most consistent with the facts. After cleaning up all the toxins in the sea area, Moli also breathed a sigh, looked up at the king in the sky and smiled with a grin: "I''m lucky not to disgrace my life!" "Damn it!" Seeing that Moli broke his poison again, Yongye bit his teeth and scolded. "It seems that your poison is not very strong. Your poison gas swamp sea is just a bluff." Hearing Yongye''s angry voice, Wang Xiao turned his head and said to him with a smile. "Hum, that boy is a poison expert, so he can eliminate my poison. But you''re just a Kendo expert, not a poison expert. You may not be able to stop my poison!" Yongye also sneered and said with a smile at Wang. Boom! The next second, Yongye''s right hand suddenly grabbed forward, and the marsh hand in the poison gas marsh sea burst out and grabbed Wang Xiao, who was also among the ten swords. Yongye has figured out a plan. As long as he catches Wang Xiao, the ten swords will naturally disappear, and he doesn''t need to escape. "Cut!" Seeing the big hand of the purple black poison gas swamp coming to him, Wang Xiao picked up the internal power sword in his right hand and shouted in a deep voice. In an instant, the ten swords suddenly burst out an amazing sword idea, quickly locked Yongye and the swamp hand, and suddenly split it. Yongye had expected this for a long time, and his mind moved. The poison gas swamp sea around him quickly wrapped him and protected him Boom! The next second, a loud noise suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. The sound caused by the splitting of ten swords is not terrible! Chapter 1470 In an instant, the fierce sword awn exploded between heaven and earth, and the sharp sword fragments shook in the air. After a long time, the fierce sword in the heaven and earth finally subsided and re exposed the scene inside. £¿ In the swamp sea in the field of the sword, a young man with broken white cloth was standing in it, breathing heavily. The swamp sea under him was full of holes, as if he had been penetrated by thousands of sword holes. Tick Wisps of blood condensed into blood beads, and dropped into the swamp sea along the fingertip of Yongye''s right hand, dyeing the original purple black swamp sea with blood. "Drug alliance leader, accept!" Wang Xiao stood in the air not far away, looking straight at the Yongye below, with a smile on his mouth and said. Compared with Yongye, Wang Xiao''s clothes are neat and his hair is clean. He is as indifferent as walking around the pavilion. The momentum he exudes is like a king. His voice reached Yongye''s ears, and Yongye''s face suddenly became ugly. Yongye didn''t think he would lose, but he didn''t think he would lose so badly! He never thought he would be so embarrassed. What is the disparity of strength! This is called the great disparity of strength! He used to be so proud that he felt that he was the little master of the drug domain in mainland Antarctica and was invincible! With the help of one person, I created a poison alliance in beizhou. In just a few months, I became the second ancient military force in beizhou! In front of Wang Xiao, Yongye can hardly have an enemy! Yongye even felt that with his strength, even in the face of the king''s territory, he was afraid he could only fight. Until today, Yongye found himself wrong! He was defeated in the hands of the young man in front of him! Defeated in the hands of the heirs of the Tibetan king! "I lost!" Yongye bit his teeth and looked at Wang with some unwilling smile, saying word by word. Wang Xiao''s strike just now showed him the world of Wang Jing. Wang Xiao is a strong king and the other party is a real king! And I am just a strong quasi king! The quasi King''s territory is only one step away from the king''s territory, but even the night doesn''t know how many years it will take him to break through. WOW! As soon as the voice of the eternal night fell, all the members of the drug alliance over the sea were shocked and in an uproar. "Our ally leader, defeated?" "Failed, and it was a fiasco!" "It''s the first time I''ve seen the leader lose so badly!" "We all know the strength of the alliance leader. He is also one of the best in beizhou. He was defeated!" "It''s not the leader of the alliance. It''s the one. It''s too strong!" "This may be the strength of Wang Jing!" "The leader of the alliance is defeated. Are we going to submit to the hell of the ten halls?" Many members of the drug League were discussing, and their faces showed a look of fear. They followed the leader of the eternal night alliance to China, challenged the hell of the ten halls, and wounded many souls of the enchanting hall. Now the Lord of hell in the ten halls appears and defeats their alliance leader. Will the new Tibetan king settle accounts with them after autumn? "Did you admit defeat so soon? Don''t compete with me anymore?" Hearing Yongye''s words, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile and said. "I''ve lost. You can kill me or cut me, but I have only one request. Let go of all the members of my poison League." Hearing Wang Xiao''s ridicule, Yongye felt humiliated and grinned at Wang Xiao. "Why should I kill you?" Seeing the expression of Yongye''s determination to die, Wang smiled and asked in amazement. "It has been the case since ancient times. My people hurt so many people in the soul seduction hall. Don''t you want to kill me?" Yongye also showed a surprised look on his face and asked with a smile at Wang. "If I want to kill you, why should I waste so much time with you just now? I split you with a sword before. Isn''t it over?" £¿ Wang smiled at Yongye and said. "What do you want to do with me?" Asked Yongye. "Haven''t we made it very clear before the competition? If you lose to me, you will take the poison alliance and join my ten Temple hell!" Wang Xiao shrugged and said with a straight face. "Join the ten halls of hell?" I was stunned when I heard it all night. "That''s right. Now my ten halls of hell only have soul seduction, demons, soldiers, demons, Mingkai and five halls of hell. I hope you can join my ten halls of hell with poison alliance!" Wang smiled, nodded and said with a serious face. "Are you serious?" Yongye looked at Wang with some hesitation and said, "I''m the young master of the drug domain in the southern continent and the son of one of the seven kings of the world. How dare you let me join your ten Temple hell?" "You know, the War Department of the seven kings of the world is hostile to each other, and no one will disagree with anyone. Although your strength is not as good as that of the War Department of the seven kings of the year, you used to be one of the war departments of the seven kings after all." "If you let me join the ten halls of hell with the poison alliance, doesn''t that mean you let me turn against my Lao Tzu?" "If you really care about the king name of the master of the poison domain, when you went to beizhou for training, you would have reported to your family long ago. You didn''t do so, which shows that you are not interested in the title of the master of the poison domain. You should want to defeat your father and prove yourself?" Wang Xiao looked straight at Yongye and said word by word. "What''s the matter?" The eternal night snorted coldly and said. "Isn''t it an opportunity now? You join the ten Temple Yama with the poison alliance. In the future, if we really meet your father''s poison domain War Department, I can let you fight with your father." £¿ Wang smiled and said to Yongye. Yongye was silent for a few seconds. After a long time, he slowly raised his head, looked directly at Wang Xiao and said with a smile, "I admit that you persuaded me, and I promise you!" After receiving Yongye''s reply, Wang Xiao also smiled. There was a surge of sword Qi around him, which quickly condensed into a throne of sword behind him. He slowly sat down, looked like a sword, looked at Yongye below, and his voice was like thunder: "From today on, you will be the deputy hall Lord of Youquan hall. You and the acting hall Lord are separated and have the same power. Whoever makes a great contribution to Yan Luo of the ten halls in the future will be the hall Lord of Youquan hall!" "Yes!" Hearing the speech, Yongye looked solemn and bowed his hands. "Yes!" The stranger in the beach heard the speech and bowed his hand respectfully. The members of the poison Alliance on the sea looked at each other and wondered what to do when they saw that their leader had become the deputy leader of the Yanluo Youquan Hall of the ten halls all night long? At this time, Wang Xiao''s head also turned slowly, looked at them and said: "All members of the drug League listen to orders!" Wang Xiao''s voice is like thunder in a dry day. It opens up in this sea area, just like the voice of the God of thunder in nine days. All the members of the poison League, hearing the speech, half knelt down involuntarily and looked in awe at the figure sitting on the throne of the sword in the sky Chapter 1471 "From today on, the poison alliance, the second ancient martial force in beizhou, no longer exists. In this world, there is only one of the ten halls of hell, the Youquan hall!" "You are the soul of Youquan hall!" "The world is gray, and all ghosts travel at night. You are the sea of the secluded spring of the ten Temple hell. Take in all ghosts for the ten Temple hell!" "Do you understand?" Speaking of the last sentence, Wang Xiao glanced at the members of the drug alliance below. They only felt that they were stabbed in their eyes by an invisible sword. They all lowered their heads and dared not look directly at the figure in the sky. "All souls in Youquan hall, please obey the king''s order!" I don''t know which member of the drug alliance took the lead in opening his mouth and said respectfully to Wang Xiao in the sky. "The soul of Youquan hall is numerous. Please obey the king''s order!" "The soul of the Youquan temple is numerous. Please obey the king''s order!" "Many souls in the secluded spring Hall..." For a time, there was a loud noise of drinking in this sea area. Seeing this scene, all the souls of the surrounding soul seduction hall felt their blood boiling. They all followed and shouted loudly: Soul seduction hall, please obey the king''s order! This battle ended with the surrender of the poison alliance, the second ancient martial force in beizhou, and the leader of the poison alliance became the deputy leader of the ten hall yanluoyouquan hall forever. When the souls in the soul seduction hall and the souls in the Youquan hall clean up the battlefield and treat the injured souls, Wang Xiao in the sky and Mo Li in the eternal night also gather together, smoke and lie comfortably in the sky. "It''s better for our world. When smoking addicts, Yuxi and Zhonghua smoke!" Wang Xiao sighed while smoking. "Our world? Lord Wang Xiao, where have you been these days?" On one side of the street, hearing Wang Xiao''s words, asked curiously. "Well, I''ll tell you later." Wang smiled at the speech and smiled without too much explanation. About the Tianhuang world, he didn''t think it was necessary to tell them so soon. "Wang Xiao, do you really trust me? I''m the young master of the poison domain. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll stab you in the back in the future?" Yongye glanced at Wang with a smile and asked in a deep voice. "Don''t doubt people. Don''t doubt people. Understand?" Wang xiaotou didn''t look back. He looked at the sky and said with a smile. At last, his eyes gradually became heavy and closed slowly. Before going to bed, he whispered, "our time is running out!" Boom! £¿ Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Mo Li''s body suddenly trembled and his face showed a look of surprise. He had heard this sentence from his master''s mouth? What time is running out? Why is time running out?? What will happen in the near future? Why did master and Lord Wang Xiao say such words? Yongye glanced at the sleeping Wang Xiao and said in amazement, "this guy can actually lie in the sky and sleep at the same time. Is the degree of control of internal power too terrible?" "Wang should have come back from a long distance. He should be tired. Let''s take him back first!" Mo Li put away countless thoughts in his heart, glanced at Wang Xiao and said to Yongye. ¡­¡­ It was three days after Wang Xiao woke up. He woke up from the base camp of the soul seduction hall, and there was no one around him. Click! At this time, a sound of opening the door sounded. Feng Li came in from the door. When he saw Wang Xiao wake up, he couldn''t help showing a happy look on his face and said:? "Old three, do you believe it?" "Second, why am I here, boss? Where have they gone?" After seeing Feng Li, Wang Xiao also relaxed and said. "Third, you''re okay to say that you fell asleep after a fight with Yongye. This sleep is three days. If it weren''t for mili''s smooth breath, we were all worried about what happened to you." Feng Li shook his head helplessly and said: "As for the boss, he is now entertaining the heads of other temples." "Oh? Liang Xiling, phantom, moxibustion fish, Ming Kai, uncle Nie Yunshu, and old four are coming?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and said with a happy look on his face. "Well, they''re all here. They''re reporting to the boss. I''ve heard some of their achievements during this period. I feel a little bored. I''ll come to see you." Feng Li nodded and said. "Oh? War results? What did you say? Tell me." Wang Xiao heard the speech and asked with great interest. Before he set out for training, all the halls of the ten halls of hell began to expand. After all, now is the era of Reiki recovery, and there will be many Reiki awakening talents who can recruit them into the ten halls of hell. Wang Xiao didn''t know how all the halls of the ten halls of hell had been doing when he left. "Ah, I have to repeat it. I have a headache." Feng Li heard the speech and said helplessly. Although he was reluctant, Feng Li said it. It turned out that after Wang Xiao went out to practice, the ten hall Yama began to expand to the outside world, not only the cities around Lincheng, but also the cities around Jiangnan, Jiangdong, Jiangbei and other big cities. All ancient martial forces were subordinate under the iron fist of the ten hall Yama. When Wang Xiao left the Yanhuang world, the ten hall Yama attacked the ancient martial forces in big cities such as mordu. Up to now, all ancient military forces in the south are subject to the ten hall Yama and become the subsidiary ancient military forces of the ten hall Yama. Even the seal wolf and moxibustion dance lamented that the current ten hall Yama has half the prestige of the ten hall Yama in those days, because the ten hall Yama in those days was thirsty to death and defeated all the ancient martial forces in China. What Wang Xiao didn''t expect is that when he left, there were only ten halls of hell, including seduction, demons, soldiers, demons, Ming Kai and five halls of hell. Now there are seven halls. The two newly established halls are the reincarnation hall rebuilt by the orphan demon imperial concubine of the reincarnation hall, and the Xiaoyao hall rebuilt by Wu Wushuang, one of the ten forbidden guards of the king of hell, and jiujianxian. £¿ Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the demon princess was willing to leave the dragon group and return to the hell of the ten halls to rebuild the reincarnation hall. He learned from Feng Li that the reason why the demon imperial concubine was willing to come back was the persuasion of the senior level of the dragon group and the elders who sealed the demon hall. "It seems that the elders of the old demon hall have not completely given up the ten hall hell." Wang Xiao couldn''t help but raise a smile and whispered. At this time, he remembered that there were already eight halls in the ten halls of Yama, with the addition of the Youquan Hall of forever night and Moli! Then there are only two soul halls that have not been rebuilt. What hall! And the secret hall! "Second, is the old witch of Xiaoyao hall here?" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao suddenly raised his head, looked directly at Feng Li and asked in a deep voice. "Yes, but the old man drank with jiujianxian all night last night. Now he''s still a little drunk." Feng Li hears the speech,? Nod. "Where is he now?" Wang Xiao interrupted Feng Li''s words and said with a straight face. "In the conference room!" Seeing a little worry on Wang''s smiling face, Feng Li hurriedly said. "Come on, let''s go to the conference room!" Without saying anything, Wang Xiao jumped up from the bed, tidied up his clothes and walked out. Today''s two watch has been issued. Chapter 1472 The meeting room of the soul seduction hall was full at this time. Everyone exudes a majestic momentum. Everyone who can sit here is the top level of the ten halls of hell. Even if it is not the existence of the vice hall master level, it is at least the core member of each hall. "Now the world has entered a period of rapid development of Reiki recovery. The kings of all continents seem to feel a little ready to move, and we need to make preparations early." The main demon imperial concubine of the reincarnation hall looked solemn and raised this question for the first time at the meeting. "Now we have conquered only half of the ancient martial forces in China, and half of the ancient martial forces are still stubbornly resisting. I''m afraid we can''t subdue all the ancient martial forces in China in a short time." The phantom of the vice Lord of the Fengmo hall frowned and said in a deep voice. "However, our efforts during this period are not in vain. With the popularity of our new ten hall Yama resounding in China, more and more old ones of the ten hall Yama have returned and joined the new ten hall Yama. Our strength of the ten hall Yama is dozens of times stronger than that of Lord Wang Xiao when he left!" The Lord of Yanluo hall moxibustion the fish with a positive face. "This is also thanks to the wuwuwushuang hall leader of Xiaoyao hall. He proposed to issue the order of the ten halls of hell and summon the former Department of the ten halls of hell who retired all over the world. It is also the 108 guards of the king who received the order of the ten halls of hell at the first time, returned to the ten halls of hell and became a member of the Xiaoyao hall. Now, in terms of personal strength, Xiaoyao hall can be said to be the first of our ten halls of hell!" Nie Yun, the acting head of the military demon hall, turned his head and looked at Wu Wushuang, the head of the Xiaoyao hall sitting diagonally opposite him, and said with a smile. Nie Yun used to be the old part of the hall of soldiers and demons. The owner of the hall left. After the death of master, he took his master''s weapon, blood, crazy knife and wandered in China. If it hadn''t been for Wang Xiao, the fire in his heart for the hell of the ten halls might have been extinguished one day. Now, with the reconstruction of the ten halls of hell, his power is growing day by day. He doesn''t know how happy he is. Even Nie Yun''s Hall of soldiers and demons is now joined by many old predecessors. His strength in the hall of diseases can only be photographed at the end, but he is not at all depressed. "One day, he can see the reconstruction of the ten halls and the revival of the soldiers and Demons hall. Even if he dies thousands of times, he Nie Yun will enjoy it!" "The Lord of Nie Yun hall joked. We in Xiaoyao hall are a group of old bones who can''t get on the big card face. If we want to say that there are several most popular halls of Yan Luo in our ten halls now, we need to count the soldiers and Demons hall, Mingkai hall and reincarnation hall!" Hearing Nie Yun''s words, Wu Wushuang also waved his hand and said with a smile. "Now who doesn''t know, there are seven soldiers and demons in the soldiers and Demons Hall who hold the top seven famous swords in the Chinese famous sword spectrum." "Now it seems that all the old people in your Bingmo hall are very interested in these seven babies. They taught them all kinds of non handed swordsmanship in the Bingmo hall. I''m afraid the day when they leave the customs will be the day when swordsmanship flourishes in the world?" As soon as Wu Wushuang said this, the high-level of each temple looked at Nie Yun with envy. Whether a temple can flourish or not, in addition to the large number of its own strong people, young talented disciples are also very important. "The Lord of the witch hall joked. Xuanyuan has good talent, but they are too young, arrogant and sharp. It''s easy to break. This is what I''m most worried about." Nie Yun heard the speech and said helplessly. For Nie Yun''s helpless sigh, everyone turned their eyes, only thinking that he didn''t know his happiness in his blessing. Wu Wushuang turned his head again, and his eyes fell on the master of the Mingkai hall and the Deputy master of the Linhua hall, laughing and saying; "You two are magnificent. It seems that you have cultivated Ming Kaijue and Ming Buddha emperor to a high level. You must be a quasi King now?" "I seem to have encountered a bottleneck recently. I''ve been staying in the quasi King''s territory, but it''s no problem. There are not many other thugs in my Mingkai hall, that is, there are many rough skinned and fleshy thugs. I''ll take them to climb Mount Everest naked another day to see if they can break through the physical limit and go to a higher level." Ming Kai said with a simple face. "..." when they heard the speech, the corners of their mouths twitched. Rao was their profound cultivation. They trembled at the thought of the extremely cold climate of Mount Everest. "I think it''s impossible to break through the limits of the body. Now I feel that meditation has reached a high level. If you want to break through again, you must break the inner shackles and achieve the realm of no self!" Lin Hua shook his head against Ming Kai''s words and said with a straight face. "Fart, what Inner shackles? Don''t you just want to say that you have a heart demon? Fourth, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking?" Ming Kai glanced at Lin Hua and said. "Old six, how did you talk to the fourth brother? The fourth brother said that when we reach our level of meditation, there will be demons. We must break the demons before we can enter the king''s realm!" Lin Hua said with a straight face. "What kind of demons are they? How can they be solved?" Yongye of Youquan hall has just joined the ten Hall of hell. He feels it necessary to have a good relationship with everyone and participate in the topic. The high-level of other halls also set their eyes on Lin Hua. "In fact, it''s not difficult to solve this heart demon. It mainly needs the help of the reincarnation hall Lord." When Lin Hua heard the speech, he touched his nose and said with a bad smile. "Need my help?" When the demon imperial concubine heard the speech, she couldn''t help but show a look of doubt on her face and asked, "what can I do for you?" "Sister-in-law of the demon imperial concubine, of course you can help." Lin Hua quickly opened his mouth and said, "since you rebuilt the reincarnation hall and set the rules of the hall, the reincarnation hall only recruits female members, the current reincarnation hall can be said to be full of beautiful women." "Look at our Mingkai hall. All of us are barefoot men and have no female popularity. Look, do you want to make more task exchanges between Mingkai hall and reincarnation hall, so that those muscular men can feel the sense of achievement of protecting female members when they go out on tasks." "Only in this way can they break the heart demon and reshape the supreme Zen Mind!" When it comes to the end, Lin Hua looks positive, as if he was talking about a very important and urgent matter. "..." everyone was black faced when they heard the speech. The corners of the demon imperial concubine''s mouth also twitched and said coldly, "no!" After being rejected by the demon imperial concubine, Lin Hua''s face immediately showed disappointment. When he looked up again, he found that the main beam of Fengmo hall, Xiling and phantom, and the main moxibustion fish of Yanluo hall looked at him with vigilance, because there were many young women in the two halls. Now Lin Hua, after cultivating the emperor of the Ming Buddha to a high level, the whole person has changed greatly. He feels a little happy about the Buddha and is very obscene. "Old four, I didn''t expect that you have become a lot more slippery these days when I leave!" Just at this time, a joking voice came from outside the meeting room of the soul seduction hall. Then, a young man came in slowly from the outside. It was the new Lord of the ten halls, Wang Xiao! First change Chapter 1473 At the moment of seeing Wang Xiao, everyone in the conference room was stunned and immediately stood up. "Song Ming, the acting Lord of the hall of seduction, and the Lord of the hall of seduction, have seen the king!" "I''ve seen the king, Nie Yun, the acting Lord of the military magic hall, and Mu Chen, the Deputy Lord of the hall!" "Seal the main beam of the devil hall, Xi Ling, and the phantom of the main body of the auxiliary hall. See Lord Wang Xiao!" "Ming Kai, the Lord of the hall, and Lin Hua, the vice Lord of the hall, have seen the king!" "The Lord of Yanluo hall moxibustion fish. I''ve seen Lord Wang Xiao!" "Old man Xiaoyao hall, I''ve seen Lord Wang Xiao!" "The main demon imperial concubine of the reincarnation hall has seen the Tibetan king!" "On behalf of the main street of the Youquan hall, see the new king at night!" For a moment, everyone smiled and saluted the king, and the eight hall owners kowtowed one after another. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he was relieved for some reason. He waved to the people and said, "sit down. They are all our own people. Why be polite." After getting Wang Xiao''s permission, all the talents sat down one after another, but their eyes always fell on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao walked slowly to the main position of the conference room under the eyes of everyone. No one has ever sat in this position, which seems to have been left to Wang Xiao. After Wang Xiao sat down, the atmosphere of the conference room suddenly became very different, as if it was more solemn and solemn. "I heard what I said just now. It seems that you have done a good job in the days when I left the ten Temple hell!" Wang Xiao looked around the crowd and said with a slight smile at the corners of his mouth. But none of the people present spoke. Their eyes just stared at Wang Xiao and remained silent. Seeing the people look like this, Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly and said; "What do you want to ask me? Start asking now!" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, people began to ask. You said it and I said it. Wang Xiao didn''t know who to answer. "Stop!" Wang Xiao made a gesture and said in a deep voice. The voices of the people suddenly stopped, and their eyes fell on Wang Xiao. "I don''t know who to answer when you ask so many questions. You ask one by one." After seeing that everyone was silent, Wang Xiao slowly opened his mouth. He pointed to Lin Hua in the Mingkai hall and said, "old four, ask first!" "Old three, what do you think of my suggestion just now? Let the souls of Mingkai hall and reincarnation hall perform the task together!" Lin Hua smiled and asked Wang with a smile. Wang Xiao looked at the moxibustion fish in Yanluo hall and said, "moxibustion fish, you ask!" "Lord Wang Xiao, where have you been for training during this time? Why can''t we find you? Don''t you know that the souls of the ten halls of hell are worried about you? Uncle Feng wolf and aunt moxibustion dance ask me to strengthen my search for you every day. I''m going crazy!" A look of anger appeared on the moxibustion fish''s face and asked with a smile at Wang. "Well, that''s a good question. I''ll keep it first." Wang smiled and nodded. He turned to Wu Wushuang in the Xiaoyao hall and asked, "old Wu, do you have any questions?" "Lord Wang Xiao, you left this time for a long time, and you disappeared suddenly. We can''t find your whereabouts at all. Just like the Tibetan king left that year, where did you go?" Old man Wu''s eyes twinkled with the light of the vicissitudes of life and asked with a smile at Wang. "Old man Wu, your question is also a good question, but like the question of moxibustion fish girl, I''ll keep it first." Wang smiled, nodded and smiled at Wu Wushuang. Finally, he turned his head and looked at Liang Xiling, the phantom, Nie Yun, Song Ming, Youquan, Mo Li, and forever. After seeing that everyone had no problems, Wang Xiaocai slowly said, "it seems that everyone has no other questions. OK, I''ll answer your questions first!" "Where have I been during this time and why have I been away for so long? In fact, these two questions are the same. I''ll answer them together!" The people looked straight at Wang Xiao and waited for Wang Xiao''s answer. "During this time, I went to another world!" Wang Xiao spoke slowly and said word by word. WOW! Wang Xiao''s words immediately aroused the shock and uproar of the people, and their eyes stared at the boss. "Went to another world? Third, what do you mean?" Lin Hua took the lead in opening his mouth and asked Wang Xiao. "Third, did you go to any ruins or ancient martial arts secret place?" Song Ming frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice. Others also looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. They were a little confused about the concept of "another world" in Wang Xiao''s mouth. "Lord Wang Xiao, did you go to the world where the Tibetan king went, as master said?" At this time, mili suddenly opened his mouth and asked Wang with a smile. "How dare you know something about the other world?" Wang Xiao was also stunned. He looked at Mo Li and said in surprise. The master mentioned in Mo Li''s mouth should be the old hall Lord of Youquan hall. "Mo Li, what''s going on, what''s the other world?" Yongye bumped into Mo Li''s arm and asked. Everyone''s eyes also fell on Mo Li. Mo Li didn''t talk nonsense. He rationalized his thinking and answered Wang Xiao''s words: "when the Tibetan king suddenly disappeared, the ten hall Yama was headless and people were in panic. The other six King forces kept harassing the scope of influence of the ten hall Yama. Because no one can make up his mind, the ten hall Yama has been in a passive state." "A few months later, the handwriting left by the king of Tibet appeared in the ten hall Yama, which seems to be the dissolution of the ten hall Yama, which caused an uproar among the high-level officials of the ten hall Yama." When Moli said this, he was interrupted by Lin Hua: "Moli, we already know these things. You say something we don''t know." Mo Li glanced at Lin Hua and immediately continued to say, "later, the ten hall Yanluo was harassed by other ancient martial forces. Many members of the hall were angered and took the initiative to attack. Although they repelled the harassed ancient martial forces, the people of the ten hall Yanluo were completely distracted." "Finally, the reincarnation hall was secretly attacked by the Japanese Heavenly Kingdom War Department and destroyed in the war, leaving only one orphan of the reincarnation hall." When the demon imperial concubine heard this, she clenched her small powder fist slightly, and her expression was a little complicated. The sound of strangers did not stop, but continued to ring out in the conference room. "The Lord of the reincarnation Hall fell behind, and the Lord of the soldiers and Demons hall left with the body of the Lord of the reincarnation hall. After the Lord of the soldiers and Demons hall left, the Lord of the sacrificial moon hall took the opportunity to take the sacrificial moon hall away from the hell of the tenth hall, and the hell of the tenth hall began to fall apart." "Fengmo hall has become the Chinese dragon group. The monks of Mingkai hall have traveled all over the world. The Lord of the soul seduction hall has left China and stayed with his beloved for a long time. The secret of heaven is carefree. However, the three halls have disappeared." "My master took the Youquan temple and returned to the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang to practice in seclusion. Finally, many members of the Youquan temple were unwilling to be lonely and separated from the Youquan temple. Twenty years later, there were only me and master left in the Youquan temple!" Hearing this, everyone sighed. The ten halls of hell, which was arrogant in those years, actually dissipated in the long river of history. At this time, Moli also sighed and said, "master often told me that when the Tibetan king disappeared for several months, I''m afraid he went to another world and saw something terrible. He chose to dissolve because he didn''t want to harm the ten halls of hell..." Second, more. Chapter 1474 "No, it''s impossible. The spirit of the king of Tibet is higher than that of heaven. Even if he goes to other worlds, he will make some achievements in that world. How can he fear the strong of another world and even want to dissolve the ten Temple Yama because he is worried about affecting the ten Temple Yama." As soon as Mo Li said this, Wu Wushuang of Xiaoyao hall denied the word. In his heart, the name of Chen Chuyi is God and the heaven of the ten halls of hell! How could God be knocked down! Wang Xiao was indifferent and silent. What Mo Li said in his mouth was also what he thought in his heart. The old man left the Yanhuang world and went to the Tianhuang world. He crossed the boundary river entirely on his own. After reaching the Tianhuang realm, it is likely to appear in the high-level Xiuzhen Dynasty of the Tianhuang realm. Wang Xiao just came to a yellow stage in the Tianhuang realm, an important town of the Xiuzhen Dynasty, and almost had an accident. If he hadn''t stepped into the king''s territory, I''m afraid he would have to explain there. The old man was in the high-level Xiuzhen King Dynasty of the sky and yellow world. It can almost be said that the king''s territory was everywhere, and even the strong beyond the king''s territory were everywhere. With his personality at that time, he must have caused a lot of disasters in that Xiuzhen Dynasty. In order not to endanger the ten halls of hell, the old man was angry about the idea of dissolving the ten halls of hell. It was not impossible. But now Wang Xiao doesn''t intend to talk about another world with the people of the ten hall hell souls. "About the other world, we won''t discuss it for the time being. What we want to discuss now is about the future development of my Shidian Yama!" Immediately, Wang Xiao opened his mouth slowly and said to the people. As soon as this remark came out, all the people in the meeting room of the soul seduction hall looked shocked and looked at Wang and smiled. "Third, I''ve been waiting for you for too long." Ming Kai said excitedly, "I can finally find a fight!" "Old six, why are you so excited? Old three hasn''t said to fight!" Mu Chen glanced at Ming Kai and said coldly. After that, he turned his head and smiled at Wang. With a cold face, he asked, "third, is there a fight to fight?" Although he still looked indifferent, everyone could see that the Blackwater famous knife in his hand was shaking. Obviously, the black water famous knife in Muchen''s hand also wants to see blood out of the scabbard. "You two know that if you fight and kill, you can''t be civilized and subdue people''s soldiers without fighting?" Lin Hua glanced at them and said contemptuously. Buzz! As soon as Lin Hua''s voice fell, the black water famous knife in Mu Chen''s hand suddenly sounded a sound of sword chanting. When Lin Hua heard this sound, he immediately turned to the deflated balloon and dared not speak any more. "Third, what do you mean by the future of the ten halls of hell?" At this time, Song Ming still opened his mouth, looked directly at Wang Xiao and said seriously. "When I rebuilt the ten Temple Yama, I once said that one day, I will make the ten Temple Yama one of the war departments of the seven kings of the world again. I also hope you can help me ascend the throne of the seven kings!" Wang Xiao''s face was solemn and said word by word. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the faces of the people also became solemn. "But now, what I want is not only the yama of the ten halls to become one of the war departments of the seven kings of the world again, but also the throne of one of the seven kings!" Wang Xiao glanced at the people below and said word by word: "I want to make the ten Temple Yama become the strongest ancient martial force in the world. I want to defeat the other six kings and become the unique emperor in the world!" Boom! Wang Xiao''s words undoubtedly lit a fire in the hearts of the people. They only felt a rush of hot blood pouring into their hearts, and everyone''s face became excited. "Let the ten halls of hell become the strongest force in the world?" "Help the new king ascend the throne?" "The goal seems a little big, but it''s exciting, isn''t it?" For a time, the faces of the high-rise buildings in the halls here were full of excitement. "The king''s wish, my wish, is willing to help the king and ascend the throne of the emperor!" I don''t know who spoke first. Then everyone agreed. "The king''s wish, my wish, is willing to help the king and ascend the throne of the emperor!" "The king''s wish, my wish, is willing to help the king and ascend the throne of the emperor!" In the conference room, this loud sound wave rises and falls one after another. "Well, if you flatter, don''t say it first." Wang Xiao waved his hand, interrupted the crowd and said with a smile. "Third, do we have any plans next?" At this time, Song Ming opened his mouth and asked Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s face became serious and said, "now there are only eight halls of Yama in my ten halls, which have not been completely rebuilt. If we want to start with other war departments of the seven kings of the world, at least we need to rebuild the ten halls of Yama. Now we have no return to Tianji hall and Naihe hall!" "But the world is so big that we don''t know where the heirs of Tianji hall and Naihe hall are. How do we rebuild Tianji hall and Naihe hall?" The demon imperial concubine of the reincarnation hall frowned and asked in a deep voice. "Although during this time, the order of the ten halls of hell has been released and circulated all over the world, many of the old parts of the ten halls of hell have received the order of the ten halls of hell and returned to the ten halls of hell, but there is still no return of the old parts of the Tianji hall and the Naihe hall." Liang Xiling''s face was cold and his voice was cold. "I heard uncle Feng wolf and aunt moxibustion dance say that Naihe hall is a very special existence. Most of the members in the hall are heartless and loveless people. They don''t believe in the love of the world and think that love is a kind of poison. It''s better to live than to die!" The moxibustion fish in Yanluo hall looked solemn and said. "That''s true. That''s right. Among the ten halls of hell, there were only two soul halls I didn''t want to go to. One was Youquan hall. These people lived in the soul hall every day and studied all kinds of poisons. Every time I went, I was poisoned and had to spend a lot of internal power to force the poisons out." Wu Wushuang in Xiaoyao hall nodded, as if recalling the past and said helplessly: "And the second soul hall I don''t want to go to is Naihe hall!" "Every time I pass through Naihe hall, I can feel the dead atmosphere in Naihe hall!" "They are a group of heartless people who see through love and don''t care about anything in the world." "Even the king, it is difficult to drive the Lord and the people of the temple, unless it is something they are passionate about!" Hearing this, Lin Hua couldn''t help showing a curious look on his face and asked, "what are they keen on?" Not only Lin Hua, but also the high-rise of other soul halls, looked at Wu Wushuang curiously. Aware of the people''s eyes, Wu matchless shook his head helplessly and said: "they are only keen on two things, one is to kill all the ungrateful people in the world, and the other is to help those painstaking people who are scarred by love!" Hiss When they heard Wu Wushuang''s words, they couldn''t help taking a breath. "This Naihe temple is really extraordinary!" "Kill all the ungrateful people in the world? How do you feel about this sentence? It''s a little like complaining about women." "Helping those painstaking people who are scarred by love is full of positive energy." All the people were talking. "Old man Wu, how can they help those painstaking people who are scarred by love?" Yongye is a new member of the ten Hall of hell, and as the acting Lord of the Youquan hall, he wants to find out a lot of questions, so he can''t help asking Wu Wushuang. Wu Wushuang heard the speech, and his face also showed a strange color: "the hall Lord of Naihe hall was called Meng Po. She once discussed with the hall Lord of Youquan hall for half a month, and had better study a kind of forgetting water called Meng Po Tang." "Those who are scarred by love and don''t want to touch love again will forget the heavy experience after drinking Mengpo soup, become unfeeling and cold, and won''t love again in this life." "..." all the people present were silent when they heard the speech. "Never love again, isn''t it cruel? The leader of Youquan hall is too damaged to help the leader of Naihe hall study this." Hearing the speech, Yongye shook his head and scolded. As soon as his voice fell, he felt a cold look coming from his side, which was a stranger. "If you dare to speak ill of my master again, I will work hard with you!" Mo Li''s face was indifferent and said word by word. "Joking, it''s all joking." Hearing the speech, Yongye quickly laughed and said. First change Chapter 1475 The demon imperial concubine took a look at Yongye and Mo Li, looked around the crowd and said with a positive face: "so, the probability that we want to find the old part of Naihe hall will be very small?" "It''s really small. The reason why Naihe hall was established in those years was not that Wang took a fancy to the strength of the Lord of Naihe hall. Although her strength is good, she can only be regarded as the lowest existence among the Lords of the ten halls." Wu Wushuang nodded. "Then why did the old man set up Naihe hall?" Wang asked with a curious look on his smiling face. Although he learned a lot about the ten halls of hell from the old man, after all, it was only about some secret things that he still didn''t know. "That''s because there was a powerful master behind the Lord of the Naihe hall. The relationship between the master and the Lord of the Naihe hall was very complex, and there was no way to start here." Wu Wushuang looked directly at Wang Xiao and explained: "To put it simply, that expert was one of the ten strongest men in ancient Chinese martial arts. Although he was only one person, he could defeat a country!" "He once had a relationship with the Lord of Naihe temple. Later, he separated for some reason. Later, the Lord of Naihe temple was disheartened and thought that men in this world were liars. Finally, she found the king and asked to join the hell of the ten temples." "The king wanted to refuse. After all, if such a moody aunt stayed in the ten halls of hell, I don''t know what would happen." "Later, the expert found Wang and talked with Wang all night. After the big man left, Wang asked the Lord of Naihe hall to join the yama of the ten halls, established Naihe hall, and set the rules for her: be ruthless and love, and kill all the ungrateful people in the world!" "Finally, the king asked the Lord of Youquan hall to help him make Mengpo soup!" "Later, the Lord of Naihe hall traveled all over the world to save the poor people who were hurt by love, gave them Mengpo soup, and let them join Naihe hall and become desperate people!" Hearing this, Wu Wushuang felt thirsty. He stopped and drank a sip of tea to moisten his throat. When they heard this, their faces showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, the Naihe hall was established here. Are there such interesting things in the ten halls of hell? "What happened after that? What happened to the story of the big man and the Lord of Naihe temple?" The phantom, the vice Lord of Fengmo hall, asked with tears in his eyes. Not only she, but also the demon imperial concubine, moxibustion fish and Liang Xiling looked at the witch with an urgent face. Sure enough, no matter what the identity of a woman, she will be interested in this kind of love. "In fact, we can also guess what happened later. When the Lord of Naihe hall goes out on a mission with the soul crowd, there will be the big man in the rear. Of course, the strength of the Lord of Naihe hall is also good. Although he is behind the ten hall lords, he is also the best in China, and the big man rarely makes a move." Seeing that everyone was so interested, Wu Wushuang also continued to say: "However, the big man often followed the Lord of Naihe hall. The Lord of Naihe hall was not stupid. He gradually noticed that someone followed her. He could guess it was the big man in his heart, but he didn''t do anything. However, the effect of Mengpo soup later seemed to be getting worse and worse, which could make people forget their last relationship but retain their feelings." "After that, the yama of the ten halls was dissolved, but the Lord of the hall disappeared with all the souls." "I think these years, they are still traveling all over the world and killing people who are ungrateful!" At last, Wu Wushuang raised an arc at the corner of his mouth and said with some sigh. Hearing the speech, the people in the conference room also showed a sigh on their faces and looked at each other. "If you say so, is it possible that as long as there are ungrateful people or sad people, they will be found?" At this time, Wang Xiao seemed to grasp the key, and said in a deep voice. Wu Wushuang was stunned when he heard the speech, and then nodded and said, "it''s very possible." "But the world is so big that there will be separation everywhere every day. There are many sad people and many ungrateful people. How can we meet them?" "As long as we find the Lord of Naihe hall, other members of Naihe hall will also surface. Now that we have mastered the direction, we can find it slowly and don''t worry." Wang smiled with a confident smile and said. Everyone nodded in agreement. At this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes looked at Wu Wushuang again and said, "now there is a direction to look for Naihe hall. Next, we will look for the old part of Tianji hall. Old man Wu, this matter depends on you." "Depend on me?" Wu Wushuang hesitated when he heard the speech. "When you were in the tomb of ancient martial arts in Wolong mountains on the northern continent, you used the technique of eight trigrams to measure the position. That''s the unique skill of Tianji hall among the ten halls of hell. Although you only learned the fur, I can still recognize it." Wang Xiao looked straight at Wu Wushuang and said, "you once told me that you used this method to play in the West Lake in the south of the Yangtze River. You ran into a white haired old man. He taught you this skill because he had a good conversation." "I think the old man with white hair is likely to be the old Department of Tianji hall!" "Impossible!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Wu Wushuang quickly shook his head and rejected: "although there were many souls in the Tianji hall, I was familiar with them. The fortune teller in the West Lake stall was different from all the souls in the Tianji hall in my impression. How could it be the old part of the Tianji hall!" "Tianji hall is originally a soul hall that is good at speculating about Tianji and controlling life and death. Tianji souls are good at covering their own Tianji lifeline. If he covers their own Tianji lifeline and changes their appearance and weather, can you recognize it?" Wang smiled and asked. "This..." Wu Wushuang smelled the speech and showed a hesitation on his face. He is well aware of the horror of Tianji hall. If it is true, as Wang Xiao said, even if I stand in front of my old friends in the Tianji hall, I can''t recognize them. Tianji hall is also the weakest hall in combat effectiveness. It is normal to hide your identity and protect yourself. "I''m not sure." Finally, Wu Wushuang shook his head and said. "Since we are not sure, we might as well go to the West Lake in the south of the Yangtze River to meet the white haired old man and confirm that he is the old part of Tianji hall. If so, call him back!" Wang Xiao acted resolutely and decisively. "Yes, Lord Wang Xiao!" Wu Wushuang quickly replied, "my subordinates are willing to lead the way!" "Are you going to Jiangnan West Lake?" At this time, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the air. Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at Xu Xin, the high-level of Mingkai hall, with a complex face and a slightly open mouth. He wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it back. "Senior Xu Xin, do you have something to say?" Wang smiled and asked. Xu Xin is the servant of the old hall master of Mingkai in those days. He was left in the forbidden area of Mingkai by the old hall master to guard the cemetery of his ancestors. His strength is also unfathomable. I''m afraid he is no inferior to Mingkai and Lin Hua, so Wang Xiao also respects him very much. "If I go to Jiangnan West Lake, I may have to leave with Ming Kai." Xu Xin hesitated and said in a deep voice. "Why?" Wang Xiao asked curiously. "Because Mingkai and I may have to visit the door and get back the things belonging to the Mingkai hall. There will be a lot of noise at that time. Adults, you''d better not follow." Xu Xin looked positive and said. "Uncle Xu Xin, where are we going? What are we going to get?" Lin Hua asked curiously. "Is there a fight?" Ming Kai''s question is more simple and rough. "Master Xu Xin, here are all the souls of the ten halls of hell. They are all their own people. You may as well say what you want!" Wang Xiao looked straight at Xu Xin and said. Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on him, Xu Xin sighed and said, "I didn''t want to talk about what happened in the Mingkai hall after the dissolution of the ten hall Yama. After all, it was a shame for the Mingkai hall." "Now it''s time to rebuild the hall of Yan Enlei and the West Hall of Yan Enkai!" As soon as Xu Xin said this, everyone present was stunned. "Senior Xu Xin, what do you mean by this?" Wang smiled and asked. "Lord Wang Xiao, do you remember the ancestors of the Mingkai Hall who were made into combat puppets in the forbidden area of the Mingkai hall?" Xu Xin''s face became solemn and said with a smile at Wang. "Of course, you once told me that they were all heroes who died for the hall of Mingkai!" Wang smiled and nodded. "They are indeed the heroes who died for the hall of Mingkai, but their death is related to the bald donkeys in Leifeng Tower of the West Lake!" Xu Xin had an angry look on her face and talked about the events of that year: "In those years, after the dissolution of the ten hall Yama, the old hall Lord began to settle down a group of meditation souls in the Mingkai hall. Every time we passed by a place, the old hall Lord would let some meditation in the Mingkai hall stay in the local temple for practice. When we went to the Leiyin tower of the West Lake, there was no meditation in the Mingkai hall." "And the bald donkey in the thunder tower didn''t know where to find out about the temple artifact of my Mingkai hall. Unexpectedly, he had evil thoughts and secretly attacked my Mingkai hall." When they heard Xu Xin''s words, their faces changed greatly. The faces of Ming Kai and Lin Hua were even more angry, and they scolded, "how despicable!" Second change Chapter 1476 "And after that?" Song Ming couldn''t help asking. "Then..." Xu Xin''s face was a little gloomy and seemed to recall some things that made him feel angry: "Because the old hall Lord wanted some souls of the Mingkai hall to stay in the thunder tower, he didn''t take any precautions against the bald donkeys of the thunder tower. When the bald donkeys of the thunder tower attacked violently, many souls of the Mingkai Hall said." "In a rage, the Lord of the Mingkai hall summoned the temple artifact of the Mingkai hall to fight with the bald donkeys of the thunder tower." "Originally, with the strength of our Mingkai hall, even if most of the souls have gone, it is more than enough to deal with the bald donkeys of Leiyin tower." "But I didn''t expect that the bald donkeys of the thunder tower were very mean. While they sent someone to trap the Zhendian artifact of my Mingkai hall, they also focused on the injured souls and young souls in my Mingkai hall. They even didn''t let go of the remains of the souls in the Mingkai hall and whipped and humiliated them wantonly!" "Many impulsive souls fought their lives to protect the bodies of the souls around them, and the bald donkeys of the thunder tower once attacked them." "For a time, my Mingkai hall suffered heavy losses!" "The old hall Lord had to order the retreat in order to keep the souls of the Mingkai hall." "Because of time constraints, the artifacts of the town hall in the Mingkai hall were also forcibly left by the bald donkeys of the thunder Tower!" When Ming Kai heard this, he looked surprised and said, "why didn''t my master tell me these things?" "That''s because you are still young. Mingkai will only cultivate to the second level. He will tell you these things. You will only rush into the thunder tower impulsively." Xu Xin stared at Ming Kai and explained. "Master Xu Xin, don''t pay attention to the sixth brother, you go on." Lin Hua quickly opened his mouth. Xu Xin heard the speech, nodded, and then said, "the old hall Lord brought us back to China. After returning to the forbidden area of the Mingkai hall, those who have fallen and those who are about to fall all choose to make themselves into the hall protecting puppets of the Mingkai hall!" "And I, too, was left in the Mingkai hall by the old hall Lord, guarding the remains of those ancestors in the Mingkai hall!" Speaking of this, Xu Xin''s face showed a look of hesitation and whispered, "for 20 years, the Zhendian artifact of my Mingkai hall has been left in the thunder tower, which is an insult to my Mingkai hall!" In the conference room, when everyone heard Xu Xin''s words, a look of anger also appeared on their faces. "It''s too much. I dare to occupy the Zhendian artifact of my Mingkai hall. If Lin Hua doesn''t beat the bald donkeys of Leiyin tower, I don''t deserve to be the deputy hall Lord of the Mingkai hall!" Lin Hua gnashed his teeth and scolded angrily. "Old four, don''t be so impulsive." Song Ming waved his hand and motioned Lin Hua to sit down first. Facing Song Ming''s words, Lin Hua dared not listen and sat down obediently. "Senior Xu Xin, after the master of the old hall of Mingkai hall settled the remains of those ancestors of Mingkai, why not go to the thunder tower in person and take back the treasure of the town hall of the Mingkai hall?" At this time, the phantom of the Deputy main hall of the sealed magic hall couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked Xu Xin. "Yes? With the strength of the old hall leader of the Mingkai hall, you shouldn''t be able to beat the bald donkeys of the thunder tower?" Nie Yun of the soldier demon hall also asked in doubt. Xu Xin sighed at the speech. "That''s because the old hall master of Mingkai didn''t want to recapture the treasure of the town hall of Mingkai hall at that time." Before Xu Xin spoke, Wu Wushuang of Xiaoyao hall had said. WOW! Once Wu Wushuang said this, there was an uproar in the soul seduction hall. "Nonsense, my master''s temper, how can I tolerate my treasure of Mingkai hall to be occupied by others." Mingkai suddenly stood up and said to Wu Wushuang. Wu Wushuang was not angry, smiled and said: "your master''s temper, I know, was really furious, but his heart was very sensitive. At that time, Yan Luo of the ten halls had just dissolved, and he settled all the souls of the Mingkai hall. I think it''s time to be confused..." "It''s impossible. My master is resolute and resolute. He''s not the kind of person you say." Mingkai didn''t allow others to say that about his master, and said with a straight face. "Mingkai, the Lord of the witch hall is right. The old hall Lord really didn''t want to get back the treasure of the town hall of Mingkai hall!" At this time, Xu Xin opened his mouth and patted Mingkai on the shoulder. When they heard Xu Xin''s words, they all stared at the boss. "How is this possible? Why did master do this?" Mingkai widened his eyes and said with an unbelievable face. Xu Xin''s eyes were a little complicated. He looked at Ming Kai and was silent for a few seconds. Finally, he slowly said, "maybe... The old hall Lord is for you!" "For me?" When Ming Kai heard the speech, he was stunned and widened his eyes. Twenty years ago, he was supposed to be a baby in swaddling clothes. How could master do it for him? Seems to see the doubts in Mingkai''s heart, Xu Xin explained; "The yama of the ten halls was dissolved, and the souls of the Mingkai hall were scattered, but the old hall Lord was not depressed." "A few days before he left the forbidden area of the Mingkai hall, he always told me that the note left by the king definitely indicates something. Twenty years later, when the new king is born, the yama of the ten halls will be rebuilt, so he also has to prepare for the Mingkai hall twenty years later!" "I know what the old hall Lord means. He is ready to train successors. He may be worried that when the new king is born 20 years later, he will be weak, so he will train a new hall Lord for Mingkai hall!" "After that, the old hall lord left the forbidden area of Mingkai hall. It will be twenty years!" Speaking of this, Xu Xin''s eyes fell on Ming Kai and said, "until I saw you, I knew I was right. The old hall Lord really trained a good successor!" "After that, I also began to inquire about the old parts of the Mingkai hall scattered all over the world, as well as the news of the thunder tower." "When I learned that the treasure of our Mingkai hall was still in the hands of those bald donkeys in Leiyin tower, I knew that the reason why the old hall Lord didn''t personally take out the treasure of the Mingkai hall was entirely for you!" All the people in the meeting room of the evocative hall were shocked when they heard this, but they didn''t speak and waited for Xu Xin''s explanation. "Senior Xu Xin, what do you mean by that?" Ming Kai still didn''t understand Xu Xin''s words and asked suspiciously. "Ming Kai, although you are the new leader of the Ming Kai hall and the descendant of the old one, the world is a matter of respecting the strong. Speak with your fist. Your strength has conquered the new and old souls of the Ming Kai hall, but only your strength is not enough, because you don''t stand in the Ming Kai hall!" Xu Xin didn''t talk nonsense and explained: "There is only one way to be neutral in the Mingkai hall and make all the old parts of the Mingkai hall loyal to you: that is, you go to the thunder tower alone, defeat those bald donkeys, and recover the face I lost in the thunder Tower!" "Finally, take it back from those bald donkeys..." "The Zhendian artifact of my Mingkai Hall: Xingtian!" "Only in this way can all the old parts of the Mingkai hall really serve you and be loyal to you!" Hearing this, Mingkai finally understood and said, "I see, I see!" "Don''t worry, master Xu Xin, I will go to the thunder tower and take back the Zhendian artifact of my Mingkai Hall: Xingtian!" Ming Kai''s voice was not loud, but his tone was full of firmness. "Since it''s the new hall of the Mingkai hall, it''s mainly to take back the temple artifact of the Mingkai hall. I should go to the ten halls of hell and each hall together to help the Mingkai hall. What do you say?" At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth slowly, looked around the high-rise buildings in the conference room and asked. "All the souls in the soul seduction hall are willing to hold the town for the brother soul hall!" Song Ming said in a deep voice. "The edge of our army''s demon hall, may the sword point to the thunder Tower!" Mu Chen said with a positive face. "I''m willing to go to the magic hall!" "I want to cross those bald donkeys in the hell hall!" "I''m in Youquan temple..." "My Xiaoyao temple..." "MY reincarnation Hall..." After hearing the high-level officials of each hall say so, Ye Fan nodded with a smile and said, "in a few days, let''s go to the West Lake in the south of the Yangtze River!" Chapter 1477 Beside the West Lake, in front of such a large fortune telling stall, a white haired old man sat in the fortune telling stall, eating delicious chicken feet, and looked around the West Lake. The beautiful young girls looked at the slender jade legs of those young girls from time to time and licked their saliva. When a little boy in rags saw this scene, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes while the white haired old man said, "dead old man, how old are you? This lecherous problem still won''t change. When you meet those angry people in the future, you''ll kill you in a second." "Now is the beginning of Reiki recovery, but there are many powerful awakeners. If you are so rash, it is easy to have problems." When the white haired old man heard the speech, he raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "what are you afraid of? Don''t you still hold it when something happens? I take you as an apprentice so that you can block the gun for me at the critical moment." Hearing this, the little boy couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "don''t forget, dead old man, I''m just a little stronger than you. One of us is old and weak, and the other is a child. It''s easy to be done by others." "You dead boy, I''ve taught you so many profound secrets. You can beat those awakened people to pee with any one. Since you told me you can''t protect me, I''m so disappointed." Hearing the little boy''s words, the white haired old man was not angry, but scolded him. "You dead old boss, you are so rash all day. I dare not protect you. If you are not careful, you may kill you." Just as the old and the young kept scolding each other, I don''t know why suddenly the lovers by the West Lake have gradually disappeared, as if there were no tourists here. But this is almost impossible! You should know that the West Lake in the south of the Yangtze River is a rare beauty in the south of the Yangtze River. I don''t know how many people yearn for it. How can there be no one? For a moment, the white haired old man and the little boy noticed that there was something wrong with the surrounding scene and looked at the surrounding environment one after another. The little boy scolded, "have you offended anyone? Now there are enemies to seek revenge?" The dead old man smelled the speech and said helplessly, "how is it possible that I am a fortune teller with a very good temper. How can I conflict with others? Did you steal the money of which family to buy food for me? Now it has been found and come to collect the debt?" "Bah me!" Hearing this, the little boy spit and said, "young master, am I such a tasteless person? Even if I really stole the money of those dignitaries, their sources of money are unknown. Even if I stole it, I would steal it. I don''t believe they dare to come up for revenge." "It must be your man!" Just between the two people scolded each other, there were already figures around, one after another, approaching quickly. These people are all dressed in white robes, and many people''s hair has become pale, but strangely, their faces are very young, as if they were rejuvenated. If ordinary people saw this strange scene, they would have been shocked. But the white haired old man and the little boy were indifferent and didn''t feel strange at all. It seems that the old man with white hair had already told the little boy that he was ready for this scene. However, although the little boy had already made psychological preparations, when he saw hundreds of people around him quickly approaching and surrounding them, his heart still trembled, his legs softened, and he was about to kneel down. At this time, the old man with white hair grabbed the little boy''s shoulder and didn''t let him kneel down. "Dead old man, how can you offend so many people? Hurry up, let''s kneel down quickly and beg for mercy, otherwise we may not be able to get through tonight." Seeing this scene, the little boy rushed to the dead old head. But as soon as the little boy''s voice fell, the figures in white robes knelt down and saluted the old man respectfully: "The old part of Tianji hall, see the hall Lord!" "The old part of Tianji hall, see the hall Lord!" "The old part of Tianji hall, see the hall Lord!" "The old part of Tianji hall, see the hall Lord!" For a moment, the cries of those figures in white robes sounded in the Bank of the West Lake, like nine days of thunder. The little boy on one side was already stunned when he saw this scene. He looked at it blankly. "What the hell happened?" "Why do these people in white robes salute so respectfully to the dead old man?" "And what''s the secret hall?" "Does the dead old man have any special identity?" No wonder the little boy was so shocked. Because he was once just a little beggar who had no father or mother and lived by begging on the Bank of the West Lake. The reason why I met the dead old man is that one day, the dead old man fainted in front of the fortune teller''s stall. For a moment, the little boy was soft hearted, so he divided half of the bread he begged to the dead old man, and then saved the dead old man''s life. Although the old man finally died afterwards, he was just meditating, not starving at all. After that, he got to know the dead old man gradually. Occasionally, if the dead old man made some money by fortune telling, he would invite him to a big meal. When he begged, he got some delicious food and gave some to the dead old man. The relationship between them is getting closer and closer, which is somewhat similar to the relationship between ye and sun. One day, the dead old man asked him if he wanted to learn new knowledge. The little boy was bored in his spare time, so he promised the dead old man and learned some gossip and other knowledge from him every day. In his opinion, the dead old man is just a fortune teller with some skills. But I didn''t expect that so many people in white robes appeared in front of the dead old man today. It seems that they are very respectful to the dead old man. At this time, the dead old man''s eyes also looked at him slowly, and the light in his eyes flickered. Seeing the dead old man''s eyes, the little boy couldn''t help jumping in his heart. He had a hunch that something big would happen next. The dead old man said to the figures in white robes, "now I''m just a fortune teller. If you really want to find the Lord of Tianji hall, kneel down to him!" As soon as the dead old man said this, all the figures in white robes present were shocked. They all looked at the little boy one after another, and their eyes were full of horror. "Temple Lord, what do you mean by this? Do you say you want to pass on the position of the Lord of the temple of heavenly mystery to him?" "He''s just a young child. How can he become the Lord of my Tianji hall?" "Temple Lord, please think twice!" First, change. Chapter 1478 "Yes, hall Lord, the order of the ten hall Yama has been issued, and the new ten hall Yama has been rebuilt. As the old part of the Tianji hall, we should return to the ten hall Yama, and my Tianji hall is inseparable from the hall Lord you!" "Temple Lord, please stand up!" The figures in white robes spoke to the dead old man one after another. In their hearts, only the dead old man is the Lord of Tianji hall. Even after 20 years, even the white haired old man in front of him can''t feel a trace of internal power. But they still believe in the white haired old man! Hearing what they said, the dead old man raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, waved his hand and said, "I can''t go back to the ten Temple hell. Now I have no internal power, and I''m just a useless old man." When he said this, he pointed to the little boy and said, "and he is the descendant of Tianji hall, which I have carefully cultivated over the years. If you still believe in me, please regard him as the Lord of Tianji hall!" "You go back to the hell of the ten halls with him and serve the new king!" When they heard the serious words of the dead old man, they all looked at each other, and they looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. It''s no wonder they are so confused. Because after the dissolution of Yama Temple 20 years ago, they left the temple and spread around the world. Relying on their own means of finding dragons, exploring acupoints, fortune telling and gossip, they managed to make a living. And this is 20 years! For them, the most glorious moment in their life is the day in the ten halls of hell 20 years ago. They will never forget the time when they followed the Tibetan king to dominate the world 20 years ago. The one pulse of heaven''s secrets has been greatly expanded, and the world has also seen the power of the one pulse of heaven''s secrets. They have also received great glory! For them, fame is even more important than life! Let them be fortune tellers who have done nothing for 20 years. They are already on the verge of collapse. Not long ago, they received the order of the ten halls of hell issued by the ten halls of hell and summoned them to return to the ten halls of hell, which made them ecstatic. This made their dead hearts come back to life again. This is a great opportunity for them. It is their responsibility to rebuild Tianji hall and make it brilliant again in this world! However, although they are members of the same vein of Tianji and know a lot of Tianji means, the core of the old part of Tianji hall is still the white haired old man. Only when the white haired old man returns to the Tianji hall, can the Tianji hall be truly rebuilt. But now it''s obvious that they can''t persuade their temple Lord back! At this time, an impulsive old part of Tianji hall stood up and said to the white haired old man, "Lord, the reason why we came to you is that we believe in you. Even if you don''t have any internal power, we also believe in your Tianji means. As long as you are there, the reconstruction of Tianji hall will not take much effort." "But if you insist that we follow the little boy and return to the ten Temple hell, we''d rather give up." "Because we don''t want the Tianji temple to be destroyed in our hands." As soon as he said this, other old departments of Tianji hall opened their mouths one after another: "Yes, temple Lord, we only serve you. As for the little temple Lord, maybe he can become the Lord of my Tianji temple in the future, but now he is too young and he is not qualified!" "Temple Lord, if you haven''t figured it out, we are willing to wait. We will stay here these days until one day you figure it out and are willing to return to the ten Temple hell, and we will appear again." Those who wore white robes in the old part of the Tianji Hall said to the white haired old man one after another. The old man with white hair didn''t speak when he heard the speech. Seeing this, they looked at each other, sighed, and turned away one after another. For a moment, the sound of noise came again from the calm West Lake. The beautiful young girls who had disappeared by the West Lake appeared one after another and walked along the West Lake. The little boy looked surprised at the scene. At this time, he realized that this seemed to be a enchanting array that the dead old man had taught him. The secret of heaven enchanting array can make people around stand still and fall into a dreamland. They can''t be aware of the changes in the surrounding environment. It''s a very low-level array. The old man seems to be patting his white hair. What''s the look of the old man "Who were those people just now?" "What is Tianji hall?" Hearing the little boy''s words, the white haired old man woke up from a trance. His eyes fell on the little boy and couldn''t help saying, "disciple, I wanted to get along with you as an ordinary fortune teller, but in exchange, I just didn''t think so and despised you." "Don''t pretend, I''ll have a showdown. In fact, your master and I used to be the core figure of the most powerful ancient martial forces in the world. The organization I''m in charge of is called Tianji hall. I''m the Lord of Tianji hall. I''m in charge of the life and death of all members of Tianji hall and all things in the world." "Later, your master and I, tired of the struggle in the world, chose to retire from the Jianghu, so I came to the Bank of the West Lake and became an ordinary fortune teller." "But now, the world needs me, and I have retired, so I decided to train you to be the new Lord of Tianji hall and serve that force. Do you understand what I mean?" At this point, the white haired old man turned to look at the little boy, but he saw that the little boy looked at him contemptuously, with a look of doubt in his eyes. When the old man saw this scene, he couldn''t help shouting and scolding: "little rabbit, what do you mean by your eyes? Don''t you believe what I said as a teacher?" "It''s strange to believe. Don''t you think what you say is too much like a novel, which makes it difficult for me to believe." The little boy shrugged helplessly and said. Seeing the little boy''s attitude, the old man couldn''t help sighing and said, "you boy, always don''t believe your master. Just, one day, your master, I''ll show you my power." Hearing this, the boy shrugged helplessly and said, "I want to see your power, but I really can''t believe you anymore. Tell me yourself, how many times have you lied to me these years?" The dead old man stared at the little boy and said angrily, "smelly boy, when have I lied to you these years?" Second change Chapter 1479 "Are you still lying to me?" The little boy looked positive and broke his fingers: "over the years, you cheated me of three roast chickens, four corn, five sweet potatoes and six roast duck legs. I begged hard, and..." When the dead old man heard the little boy''s words, his face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment. He quickly waved his hand and said, "well, well, these are just small problems. Why are you always so fussy? How can you become a big deal like this." "Tell me now, would you like to go back to Tianji hall with me?" "As long as you go back to the Tianji temple with me, I can guarantee that you will be popular and spicy. You will be rich and enjoy it all your life." "Dead old man, you have said this many times. You said before that as long as I follow you to learn the secret array, I can change my life against the sky and run across the world. But now, I''m not a little beggar." The little boy looked at the dead old man and said with disdain. The white haired old man felt his forehead when he heard the little boy''s words. He didn''t expect the boy to be so difficult. Finally, I can only say reluctantly, "your boy doesn''t believe me. You''ll understand soon." "Dead old man, what will happen next?" The little boy was very keen to catch the key point of the dead old man''s words and asked. The dead old man shrugged and said, "don''t worry, there won''t be anything!" "But now that the order of the ten Temple Yama has been issued, it means that the new king is ready to summon the old parts of the ten Temple Yama back. Although I have been anonymous these years, there are not many old parts of the ten Temple Yama who know my whereabouts. I think the new king already knows my trace and should find me soon." The last sentence, the dead old man said in his heart. The little boy didn''t hear the last sentence of the dead old man. He just nodded and changed the topic and said, "dead old man, I''m going to have dinner on the overpass tonight. I heard that there are large-scale activities there tonight. There should be a lot of people. It''s easier to eat. I''ll bring it back to you when I get something delicious." "Well, you''d better have a chicken ass." Hearing the little boy''s words, the dead old man said with a straight face. "Can you eat such a precious thing as chicken butt? Even if there is, I must eat it first." The little boy heard the speech and said quickly. With that, he turned and ran away. Hearing this, the dead old man showed a helpless look on his face and said, "if this disciple becomes the Lord of the Tianji hall, he doesn''t know how to bully the old man." Although he said so, there was always a smile on the dead old man''s face. Because he likes this disciple very much and has a high talent for learning Tianji array. The little boy has learned almost all the unique skills of Tianji hall, but his current state is too low and his internal power is too weak, so some means can''t be used. But the old man with white hair believes that as long as the little boy is given a little time, he will grow up quickly. That''s why he let the little boy be the Lord of Tianji hall with such confidence. After the little boy left, the white haired old man sat in front of the fortune telling stall and looked slowly at the direction of the thunder tower. The West Lake Leiyin pagoda is not a big or small force of Buddhist meditation and ancient martial arts. Over the years, I have been enjoying good incense in the West Lake, and there are many powerful meditation in the temple. The reason why the white haired old man will stay by the West Lake is also because there is the treasure of the town hall of Yan Luo''s old friends in the ten halls in the Leiyin tower of the West Lake. He stayed here to help his old friend guard one or two. Although he knew that over the years, the bald donkeys of the Leiyin tower had been trying to refine the treasure of the town hall, they had no way. On the contrary, they were eaten back by the power of the treasure of the town hall. Finally, they had to rely on their meditation means to suppress the treasure of the town hall. The treasure of the town hall not only did not bring enough help to the Leiyin tower, but also involved a lot of powerful meditation power of the Leiyin tower. This also makes the thunder tower gradually decline in the past 20 years. It was not until a few months ago that the recovery of heaven and earth aura began and several awakened people appeared in the thunder tower that everything changed. Zen cultivation focuses on cultivating their own body, so many young monks who have just joined the thunder tower have made their body reach a good state of Reiki awakening after continuous tempering. With the revival of Reiki that day, many young monks in the Leiyin pagoda successfully awakened Reiki. Their strength has also improved by leaps and bounds, even surpassing the meditation of the older generation among many Leiyin pagodas and becoming a Zen master of the new generation of Leiyin pagodas. The white haired old man can even feel that over the past few months, the treasure of the town hall of Yan Luo''s old friend in the ten halls has gradually been suppressed. I can''t help worrying. Since the yama of the ten halls has been rebuilt, it means that the Lord of the Mingkai hall should have been born. But he didn''t come! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the treasures of the town hall of my old friend in those years will belong to the bald donkeys of Leiyin tower. And this, white haired old people naturally do not want to see. But now he has no internal power. Naturally, it is impossible for him to break into the Leiyin tower and take back the treasure of the town hall for his old friend. ¡­¡­ At this time, the West Lake Leiyin tower was not as calm as it seemed. The Leiyin tower, which used to be full of incense, suddenly closed its door today and rejected all pilgrims. Even a few miles around the Leiyin tower, there was a kind of closure. The door of the thunder tower was closed and refused visitors. This is entirely because a group of uninvited guests came to the Leiyin tower in the West Lake. In the Leiyin tower, the white robed monks were facing the great enemy and looked at these people in front of them. These people didn''t break out their internal power, but the terrible momentum emitted by them made the birds in the Mountain Gate of Leiyin tower scatter in surprise. These people were like nine day demons, with terrible momentum. At their feet, there were several monks in white robes. These meditations are just a few reclusive elders in the Leiyin tower. They will stay in the cave on the hillside of the Leiyin tower on weekdays, regardless of the things in the Leiyin tower. They will appear only when powerful enemies come near the thunder tower. And their strength is very strong. They can also be said to be the core strength in the thunder tower, but at the moment, they are trampled under their feet by those people without any resistance, just like a mess of mud. The white robed monks looked a little gloomy. One of the older monks stood up and shouted in a deep voice, "who are you? Why hurt my leiyinta meditation?" Third watch Chapter 1480 The burly boy slowly stood up and said to the Zen monk, "don''t be nervous. We have absolutely no malice this time. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Ming Kai. I''m from the hell of the ten halls and the Lord of the Ming Kai hall." "It seems that my master had some holidays with your Leiyin tower in those years, so I''m here today to figure out the account in those years." "As for the friends behind me, they just came to help me. They didn''t mean to do it, so you can rest assured." "Your opponent is just me!" "Those lying on the ground are mainly because they took the lead in attacking my friends. My friends attacked them out of self-defense." "However, you can renovate them. These monks were only badly wounded and have not died yet." It was Ming Kai who spoke. Standing behind him are Wang Xiao, Song Ming, Lin Hua, Liang Xiling and moxibustion fish. When they came to the West Lake in the south of the Yangtze River today, they came directly to the Leiyin tower. But when he dared to come to the foot of leiyinta mountain, he was stopped by several leiyinta meditators. These monks are very powerful and have reached the realm of marquis Wu. At the moment when these monks appeared, Xu Xin''s face suddenly became gloomy. He called these monks those who participated in the leiyinta meditation that attacked the ancestors of Mingkai hall. As soon as master Xu Xin said this, Lin Hua and them didn''t hesitate. They rushed to those powerful meditation, and then there was this scene. Hear what Mingkai said,? The faces of the white robed monks became very ugly. Several of their senior brothers were beaten like this by Ming Kai, and the other party just wanted to shirk all responsibility with such a few simple words. How is this possible! Some of the older generation of Zen practitioners became more solemn when they heard the three words of Mingkai hall. They all remembered the experience of that year and knew the things of that year. So when he heard that Mingkai was the Lord of the new Mingkai hall, his face became complicated. "It turned out to be one of the ten halls of hell. It seems that the ten halls of hell have been rebuilt?" "You people are all fresh faced. It seems that you are not the members of the ten Temple Yama in those years, but whether you are members of the new ten Temple Yama or the former ten Temple Yama, we don''t understand what you mean." "We didn''t have any grudges with you in the Mingkai hall. Where did we get any accounts?" "Oh, really?" Ming Kai heard the speech and smiled. His eyes looked at Xu Xin. At this time, Xu Xin also stood up and said to the old Leiyin tower Zen: "it seems that after 20 years, your Leiyin tower Zen has not changed at all. It is still so despicable and shameless. You must still know me. After all, I was always with the old hall Lord." "If the old temple Lord hadn''t protected me, I''m afraid you would have conspired against me." Hearing Xu Xin''s words, those old monks looked at Xu Xin one after another and thought Xu Xin looked familiar. At this time, Xu Xin said again, "maybe you have forgotten me, but I can''t forget you. Twenty years ago, the old hall Lord brought the souls of the Mingkai hall to visit your thunder tower, but you suddenly made a sneak attack, injured many souls of the Mingkai hall, lured the old hall Lord to summon the artifact of the Mingkai hall town. After Xing Tian, he set up a large array to trap Xing Tian." "Then, you continue to despicably attack the injured members of the Mingkai hall, forcing the old hall Lord to give up Xingtian and choose to retreat to protect the souls of the Mingkai hall!" Many young meditators in Leiyin pagoda didn''t know that this kind of thing happened in Leiyin pagoda. The young meditator was full of justice, and many meditators showed a look of hesitation on on their faces. At this time, the body of many young and old people in Leiyin tower suddenly trembled, and a flash of memory flashed in their eyes. They seem to think of the past! That incident really made them feel guilty. After all, that kind of despicable and shameless thing, which is done by them in meditation, is something inferior after all. But soon, some old Zen practitioners stood up and said coldly, "hum, the Zhendian artifact Xingtian in your Mingkai hall is a demon. In order to suppress the demon statue, the abbot took the thunder tower as the tripod and pressed the demon statue under the tower, and the old thunder tower became ruins. We did this to prevent the demon statue from harming the world. Now you can''t release the demon statue!" These words seem to be said to Xu Xin and Ming Kai, as well as to the young meditators of Leiyin tower. Sure enough, the young meditators of Leiyin tower suddenly became firm after hearing the old meditators'' words. "It was to suppress the magic image!" "In that case, even if you have to use some means, it can be forgiven!" "Elder martial brother, why talk nonsense with these demons and evil ways? We are here today. The demon statue suppressed under the thunder tower cannot be released!" "If they want to release the magic image, they must step over our bodies." "Yes, these demons and evil ways don''t need to talk nonsense to them!" "Elder martial brother, I am willing to sacrifice myself for the thunder tower and the right way in the world!" For a time, in the thunder tower, the voices of young Zen practitioners rolled like thunder, shaking the world. Those old meditators also had a solemn look on their faces and said to Mingkai, "you demons and evil ways, don''t want to release demons today!" At this time, Mingkai was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and said coldly, "hum, you are not qualified to suppress Xingtian, an artifact in the hall of Mingkai. If you don''t want me to take Xingtian away, I''ll take it away and show you." After that, Mingkai moved and flew to the sky. In the blink of an eye, he came to the sky above the thunder tower. His hands quickly made a seal and immediately grabbed it at the top of the thunder tower. In an instant, a huge blue array appeared over the thunder tower. This array was taught to Ming Kai by senior Xu Xin. It is the array that calls them to use the Zhendian artifact of Mingkai hall to punish heaven. Even now, the Zhendian artifact of Mingkai hall is suppressed under the thunder tower. But as long as this array is activated, it can also summon the town hall artifact Xing Tian! Boom! As the array began to work, the thunder tower began to vibrate violently. When the white robed monk saw this scene, his face suddenly changed. "No, the boy wants to summon the demon image. We must stop him!" An old Buddhist monk suddenly changed his face and shouted in a deep voice. The other white robed Zen practitioners nodded together when they heard the speech. Their bodies moved and rushed to Mingkai above the thunder tower. Seeing this scene, Lin Hua scolded and said, "wipe, it''s shameful for so many people to besiege one person. I''m going to help him." After that, he was ready to take action. But at this time, Xu Xin waved to stop him, "Senior Xu Xin, why did you stop me?" Seeing this, Lin Hua hurriedly said Xu Xin said with a straight face, "I''d better leave it to Ming Kai¡° "If he wants to be the Lord of the Mingkai hall, he must go through this level. None of us can help him." "In those days, Xing Tian, an artifact of the town hall of Mingkai hall, was left in the thunder tower. Today, Mingkai must wash the thunder tower with blood and recapture Xing Tian in order to become the real owner of the Mingkai hall." Hearing Xu Xin''s words, Lin Hua opened his mouth slightly. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed it back. His eyes looked at Ming Kai in the air that day, and there was a flash of worry in his eyes. At this time, the meditation of the Leiyin pagodas had arrived in front of Ming Kai. Their right hands were all stretched out, and their golden fists smashed at Ming Kai. Seeing this scene, Mingkai was impartial and didn''t mean to avoid at all. There was a blue light on his body. Mingkai decided to run, and his body suddenly became as hard as iron. Bang! Bang! Bang! In an instant, the countless golden fists fell on him and sounded a dull sound. But Ming Kai still didn''t mean to avoid at all, because this time is the most critical time for the operation of the summoning array. If he retreats at this time, all his previous efforts will be wasted. Although today''s Mingkai has entered the quasi King state, and his body is extremely hard, Mingkai has also broken through to the third level. However, under the attack of numerous thunder pagodas, he could still feel a surge of Qi and blood in his body, and a touch of blood could not help flowing out of the corners of his mouth. But Mingkai still insisted. Finally, the formation in front of him gradually took shape, and the corners of his mouth also raised a smile and said, "you bald donkeys have beaten me for so long, now it''s my turn." As soon as his voice fell, the dazzling red light burst out from under the newly-built thunder tower. In an instant, the earth trembled, and a roar like a wild beast came out from under the thunder tower. Then, a ferocious figure with no head but only body climbed out of the ruins and waved wildly with a huge axe like a mountain in his hand. The blades burst out and roared away at the white robed monks. For a moment, all the white robed monks were bleeding from seven holes and their meridians were broken, Ming Kai''s figure fell on the huge figure. His 1.8-meter-tall man could stand on the giant who was three stories tall and seemed small. He looked at the injured Leiyin pagoda Zen monk, and said coldly, "this statue under me is not a magic image, it is an artifact of my Mingkai hall, Xingtian!" The outbreak of the fourth watch today has been completed. Chapter 1481 Almost in the blink of an eye, the thunder towers standing in front of Ming Kai were all seriously injured, half kneeling on the ground and looking at Ming Kai sitting on the magic statue with a solemn face. For those meditation of Leiyin pagoda, the magic statue in front of him is too terrible. The knife Gang caused by his axe waving at will has made people have an irresistible momentum. There was even a touch of fear in the eyes of young people who meditated lightly. In their hearts, they could hardly resist the powerful magic statue in front of them. The powerful strength and the momentum that erupted from them completely crushed them. "Will we die?" "The demon statue is so terrible that I''m afraid we are not his opponents!" "After today, will my thunder tower be destroyed?" "If this magic statue comes out of the thunder tower, it will certainly harm the world. Today, even if we want to see the Buddha, we will keep this magic statue." Many young meditators have a look of despair on their faces, but the old meditators have a firm look and say with a straight face. They have long put life and death aside. As long as they can leave the statue and make it unable to leave the thunder tower, they will not hesitate to die. "A group of dignified bald donkeys know to say these magnificent words." When Ming Kai heard those words of leiyinta meditation, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said with disdain. Immediately, with a wave of his right hand, he ordered the magic weapon in the town hall of the Mingkai hall below: Xingtian, and said, "Xingtian, destroy them." Roar! As soon as Ming Kai said this, the artifact of the town hall of Ming Kai hall below, Xing Tian, the two black spots on his chest suddenly burst into scarlet blood light, and his whole body momentum soared. The scarlet blood light was rapidly magnified in the eyes of many Leiyin pagodas, and the violent air waves opened wantonly in the Leiyin pagoda. In an instant, at the foot of Xing Tian, an artifact in the town hall of namingkai hall, the ground suddenly cracked and spread in all directions like a spider web. Then, its body moved and disappeared in place. The red blood light around it suddenly exploded, turned into a red shell, and roared away at the meditation of the thunder towers in front of it. Wherever Xing Tian passed, the air was shocked to make a loud noise. Its speed is so fast that it hardly gives the meditators of Leiyin tower a chance to resist. Bang! Bang! The next second, all the meditators of the thunder tower were knocked upside down by the huge body of Xing Tian. Hit the big trees around the thunder tower and finally stopped. But their mouths were full of blood. Many weak leiyinta meditators passed out one after another. While some old Zen practitioners with fairly strong strength got up from the ground with difficulty and stared at the magic statue in front of them in horror. "How can it be? In the past 20 years, my Leiyin tower and others have spent so much power in meditation to suppress the magic image, all in order to dissolve the magic gas in the magic image and tame it into the town tower magic soldier of my Leiyin tower." "Over the years, although the momentum of this demon statue is huge, it is still suppressed by us." "Now after being awakened, such a powerful momentum can break out." "It seems that what the conservative elders said was right, and what the abbot and the radical elders did was wrong." "We shouldn''t leave this statue in the thunder tower. It will only harm my thunder Tower!" "Alas, when the abbot and several radical elders proposed to leave the artifact Xingtian in the hall of Mingkai hall in our thunder tower, many conservative elders opposed it, but finally the abbot and those radical elders insisted on it, and even secretly attacked the soul of Mingkai hall without telling those conservative elders." "For the sake of preserving the hell temple, the elders of the hell temple are forced to attack the hell Temple together." "When the radical elders seduced the Zhendian artifact of the Mingkai hall for punishment, they arranged to control the magic image." "In order to keep the magic image, the elders did not hesitate to despicably attack the injured souls of the Mingkai hall, forcing the old hall Lord of the Mingkai hall to give up the Zhendian artifact Xingtian of the Mingkai hall and choose to retreat." "After this incident, those conservative elders lost their thoughts on the thunder tower and chose to leave one after another." "Now it seems that the abbot and the elders of the radical sect are really wrong. We offended people we shouldn''t have offended!" The injured meditators stood there in despair, their hands folded, silently reciting the Buddhist scriptures, as if trying to wash away their sins. Seeing this scene, Mingkai shook his head and said, "on that day, you attacked my ancestors in the Mingkai hall, causing countless ancestors in the Mingkai hall to be injured and die miserably. Today, as the descendant of the Mingkai hall, I, the new hall Lord of the Mingkai hall, should wash the thunder tower for the ancestors to sacrifice their spirits in heaven!" "All this is a cycle of cause and effect. I can''t blame others!" Hearing this, the injured leiyinta meditators did not reply, but continued to put their hands together and recite the Scriptures. Seeing this scene, Mingkai was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people. He waved his hand and said to Xing Tiandao, an artifact in the town hall of Mingkai hall below: "do it, it''s time to end!" Mingkai hall Zhendian artifact: when Xing Tian heard Mingkai''s order, his whole body also burst into momentum. His right hand suddenly held the huge axe and held it high quickly. The next second, he suddenly cut at the injured Leiyin pagoda meditators below. At this time, several old voices suddenly came out from the forbidden area behind the thunder tower. "Demon, dare to be presumptuous in my thunder tower and seek death!" Immediately, several golden lights burst out from the forbidden area behind the thunder tower, turned into several Golden Buddha palms, and rushed at the magic weapon of Mingkai Hall: the axe of Xingtian. Bang! When the two collided, a deafening sound sounded in the air. The dazzling golden light and scarlet blood light kept colliding over the thunder tower. "I said, why are there so few shrinking turtles hiding in these weak meditation?" Seeing this scene, Ming Kai raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and looked straight at the forbidden area of the back mountain of the Leiyin tower. As soon as Ming Kai''s voice fell, in the forbidden area of the back mountain of the thunder tower, there were several golden lights, accompanied by several human shadows, rushing here. In the blink of an eye, the golden lights came to the public. As soon as Ming kaiding looked, he saw several bald old people with different looks standing in the air. Their bodies all contained a powerful Zen thought. I think these people should be the strongest in the thunder tower. "Tell me about your origins." With a disdain on his face, Mingkai said coldly to the old men. Chapter 1482 "Smelly boy, we are the four elders of the Leiyin tower and the greatest combat power of the Leiyin tower. You dare to hurt so many meditations in the Leiyin tower. If you leave alive today, people will only think that I am incompetent." A thin old man meditated and snorted at Ming kaileng. "So today, you and the friends of the ten halls of hell behind you, leave the thunder tower and redeem your sins!" The thin old man meditated and dreamed of staying. His accomplishments have reached the peak of marquis Wu and his horizontal Kung Fu is amazing. Boom! As soon as his voice fell, the dazzling golden light suddenly burst out, his body moved, his right hand turned his claw, and grabbed Gu Lai against Ming Kai''s head. Elder mengliu''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he has come to Mingkai. Ming Kai''s face was indifferent and his eyes stared coldly at the rushing elder mengliu. He jumped down from Xing Tian, an artifact in the town hall of Ming Kai hall, clenched his right hand and smashed at the elder mengliu''s fist. Bang! In an instant, the fists suddenly collided with each other, and the violent air waves opened wantonly in all directions. Ming Kai and elder mengliu were shocked and retreated for several steps. After they separated, their internal power swelled under their feet, and they all stopped one after another. Elder mengliu took a look at his golden right fist, and there was a crack in the golden fist. His face sank, and his eyes looked at Mingkai, full of dignified color: "what a powerful power, I didn''t expect your body to be so cultivated." Hearing this, Mingkai sneered and said, "are you surprised? My strength, you just see the tip of the iceberg." "Hum, young man, don''t think you can defeat me if you are strong. The battle between us has just begun." When elder mengliu heard Mingkai''s arrogant words, he also snorted coldly and said with disdain. Then he took out a pill from his arms and poured it into his mouth. In an instant, the elder mengliu burst into dazzling golden light, just like a small burning sun. Boom! The dazzling golden light broke out on the elder mengliu, and the violent waves opened wantonly. Standing there, he was like a human sun. A mighty hot force spread from his body. Then, the elder mengliu trembled, and the dazzling golden light on the surface of his body quickly penetrated into his body. With the power of golden light pouring into the body, the momentum of elder mengliu also kept rising. From the original peak state of marquis Wu, there were faint signs of rushing to the quasi King state. "Rely on drug prohibition to improve your cultivation? Hehe, do you think you can win me with this kind of indiscriminate means? Overestimate your strength!" Seeing this scene, Ming Kai raised a sneer of disdain on his face and said. In his eyes, only the power cultivated by himself is the real power. The power enhanced by taking pills is only a flash in the pan, even if it is strong in a short time. "Smelly boy, when I break your hands and feet and bury them under the thunder tower, I don''t think you dare to say such arrogant words." Elder mengliu snorted coldly and said coldly to Mingkai. As soon as his voice fell, the hot golden light burst out. Under his control, it swept away at the Ming Kai in front of him. The hot and dazzling golden light was like the flame of the scorching sun. Where it passed, even the space was burned and twisted, and the speed was very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, it came to Mingkai. When Ming Kai saw this scene, his face was also surprised, but it was too late to avoid it at this time. He quickly ran the internal force in his body, and a blue internal force suddenly rushed out of his body and quickly wrapped his body. At the same time, blue runes slowly appeared on Mingkai''s body. The next second, the fiery golden flame crashed on Mingkai, and time seemed to stand still in an instant. Then, the people could see the golden flame, which constantly impacted on Mingkai''s body. Under the gaze of the people, on the surface of Mingkai''s body, the bright blue light flickered continuously to resist the hot golden light. It''s as if the blue lines and the golden flame can''t hurt him, Seeing this scene, not only the elder mengliu, but also the other three elders of Leiyin tower became a little ugly. "I didn''t expect that after taking the forbidden drug and stepping into the territory of the prospective king, the old four could not break the boy''s defense. What level has the boy''s Zen body reached?" "No, we can''t wait like this. If old four loses to him again, the face of our thunder tower will be swept!" "Let''s go together!" The three elders of Leiyin tower looked at each other and seemed to confirm each other''s thoughts. The next second, their bodies moved, and they were surrounded by mingkaibao at the same time. In an instant, three golden flames roared at Mingkai''s body from different directions. These four hot golden torrents attack at the same time, as if they contain terrible power and can destroy all vitality. , Wang Xiao, Song Ming, Lin Hua and others behind Ming Kai frowned slightly when they saw this scene. "It''s really despicable that four people work together to deal with Mingkai alone!" The moxibustion fish frowned and was stunned. Wu Wushuang nodded and said, "even if the strength of the four elders of Leiyin tower is in the hell of my ten halls, it is at least a strong one at the level of Qu Wei. The four fight together. Although they are a little mean, it is reasonable." "Hum, if I hadn''t helped him, I would have beaten the four elders all over the ground to find teeth." Lin Hua snorted coldly and said with disdain on his face. When they heard Lin Hua''s words, they all smiled. Just between the conversations, Ming Kai in the sky also roared violently. In an instant, the position where Mingkai stood suddenly burst into a blue light. Then, the blue torrent roared away at the four golden torrents. Under the eyes of the crowd, the blue torrent easily knocked the four golden torrents back several meters. Seeing this scene, the elders of Leiyin tower hurriedly operated their internal power and resisted with Ming Kai. "You bald donkeys, I''m too lazy to play with you. This game is over!" At this time, a look of impatience appeared on Mingkai''s face, and he snorted coldly to the elders of the thunder tower. As soon as his voice fell, the blue internal force torrent soared Chapter 1483 Ming Kai, as soon as he said this, a magnificent momentum broke out from his body. Then, the blue light, mixed with terror, roared away at the four elders of the four thunder towers. The four Leiyin tower elders saw this scene and their faces sank. The chief elder Qi said in a deep voice: "this boy''s strength is terrible. Don''t hide your strength. Hit with all your strength! Either deep or dead." The other three elders nodded in agreement when they heard the speech. Then, they also burst into dazzling golden light. In an instant, a blue and a gold light collided with each other. Space seems to be in this moment. There is a twist. The next second, a violent air wave suddenly exploded between the two lights. But the blue power torrent didn''t mean to stop at all. After breaking through the golden light torrent, it roared away at the elders of the four thunder towers again. At this time, the four elders of the thunder tower showed fear on their faces. Their strongest blows were scattered by Mingkai. That means that even if the four of them work together, they can''t be Mingkai''s opponent. Now, the blue power of Mingkai roared, as if it could easily kill them, and their hearts could not help but stretch out a touch of despair. But the four leiyinta elders didn''t mean to sit still and wait for death. They looked at each other and shouted in unison: "all spread out and run. Only in this way can we live." The next second, the four thunder tower elders stopped talking nonsense and fled in four directions at the same time. These four leiyinta elders are figures who have lived for hundreds of years. I have long paid no attention to fame and face. For them, as long as they can save their lives, it is better than anything. So they turned and ran away without hesitation after losing to Mingkai. "It''s too late to want to run now?" Seeing this scene, Ming Kai didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said disdainfully. As if he had guessed that the four Presbyterians of the thunder tower turned and ran away because they were defeated by him. As soon as his voice fell, the blue torrent of power was divided into four and chased the four thunder tower elders at the same time. It''s like a missile that can track itself. The young leiyinta monks watching the battle below showed a look of despair when they saw that their elders had abandoned them and fled. At this time, the four elders of the Leiyin tower had fled to the Mountain Gate of the Leiyin tower. After feeling the powerful power behind them, their faces sank. But they can also feel that the power of the blue torrent has weakened after it is divided into four. Immediately, the four people showed their strongest attack methods one after another. While attacking the blue power torrent, they resisted its attack and fled. Among them, the elder mengliu fled the fastest and farthest. When he ran to the foot of leiyinta mountain, he also showed his strongest strength and wounded the blue power torrent. "Now, no one can stop me from leaving." The elder mengliu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said proudly. But at this time, a harsh roar suddenly sounded around him. When he looked back, he saw a huge axe, mixed with terrible power, cut through the air and suddenly hit the back of his head. "Not good!" Seeing this scene, elder mengliu suddenly changed his face and exclaimed. He quickly and crazily operated all the internal forces in his body and set up a shield in front of him. And the next second, the huge axe also chopped down suddenly and hit his golden shield, Bang! In an instant, a sound like broken glass suddenly sounded in the air. The elder mengliu''s eyes widened and watched the Golden Shield in front of him collapse. He was terrified. The golden light shield that he operated with the peak strength of Wuhou has no defense effect! Before the elder mengliu could recover from his shocked look, the huge axe had been chopped down again. Elder mengliu only felt that he was shrouded in darkness in front of him. Suddenly, he was frightened to find that his left eye could see his right body, and his right eye could also see his left body. He, this is split in two by the axe! Seeing this scene, the elder mengliu''s eyes were full of panic and even a faint unwilling look, but no matter how unwilling he was, his vitality was also rapidly lost at a speed visible to the naked eye. The world in front of him also gradually became dark, and his eyelids became very heavy and closed slowly. Finally, the body of elder mengliu fell into a pool of blood, and even the yuan God disappeared. The axe of Xing Tian, an artifact in the town hall of Mingkai hall, has the terrible ability to devour the yuan God. Therefore, after Xing Tian hacked the mengliu elder to death with an axe, the yuan God of mengliu elder was swallowed by Xing Tian''s axe without even a chance to escape. After absorbing the original spirit of a powerful person in the realm of marquis Wu, the color of the axe in Xing Tian''s hand became more profound. The three elders of leiyinta in the other three directions showed panic on their faces after they noticed that the momentum of the elder mengliu disappeared rapidly. They all know that elder mengliu is afraid to have fallen! At the moment, they have no time to be sad, because they have to resist the impact of the small blue force torrent in front of them. Even if it is a torrent of power divided into four, the power is diluted by more than half. When they fought, they still felt very hard and had no time to escape. They were all frightened and uneasy. If the huge torrent of power really hit them just now, I''m afraid they would have been killed by the second? "Your companion is dead. You three bald donkeys should be captured obediently, so as not to suffer all kinds of torture before they fall." Ming Kai sneered at the three elders at this time. When the three elders heard the speech, their faces became very gloomy and did not answer the meaning of Ming Kai''s words. They resisted Ming Kai''s attack. After all, the three blue power torrents were too powerful. Seeing this scene, Mingkai also showed a look of impatience in his eyes. The blue light in his hand lit up, and the three torrents of power also soared. The three elders immediately felt the pressure doubled, and it was more and more difficult to resist the impact of the three torrents of power. Finally, an elder couldn''t stand it any longer, and the dazzling golden light spread on him. He even ignored the blue power torrent. Rushed at Mingkai. "Boy, even if I die, I will die with you!" First change Chapter 1484 "Old six, be careful. He wants to explode the Dantian." Lin Hua, who was not far away, saw the scene and exclaimed at Ming Kai. Naturally, Mingkai could see the elder who wanted to explode. He sneered and said, "you''re not qualified to die with me." After that, Mingkai''s right hand clenched his fist. On his fist, the bright blue light flashed and smashed it at the elder who was going to explode. Boom! A jet of blue fist light swept out and landed on the elder who was going to explode. In an instant, the blue golden light exploded on the elder who wanted to explode. At the same time, after the Dantian of the elder who wanted to explode was ignited, the violent golden light suddenly lit up in the heaven and earth, and his body turned into ashes, leaving only a force like a mushroom cloud. "Old three!" When the other two elders saw this scene, they all looked sad. In the blink of an eye, two of their four brothers fell like this, which they couldn''t accept. The two elders looked at each other. There is a sense of death in their eyes. Without any conversation, they can understand each other''s meaning in an instant. Boom! Then, the two elders moved, and the same golden light broke out in their bodies. He rushed at Mingkai again. Obviously, the two elders didn''t want to live any longer and wanted to die with Mingkai! The two golden lights burned like the scorching sun, burning their last strength, roaring away at Mingkai. Seeing the two golden lights roaring, Mingkai didn''t dare to hit hard directly. His heart moved. The Zhendian artifact Xingtian of Mingkai hall was blocked in front of him, and a pair of huge palms grabbed the two golden lights suddenly. Although Xing Tian, an artifact of the town hall of Mingkai hall, was huge, his movement was not slow at all. His hands were like lightning and grabbed the two golden lights. Although the speed of those two golden lights is not slow, they are still much worse than Xing Tian''s hands. In the blink of an eye, he was caught by Xing Tian''s hands. The two golden lights saw that their bodies were captured and couldn''t get close to Mingkai. They knew that they couldn''t pull Mingkai to die together. They couldn''t help but utter a cry of despair. Then, the two golden lights burst out a powerful turbulent flow and exploded between the palms of Xing Tian. The turbulent flow of violent power lifted up the surrounding trees, ground, flowers and vegetation. The violent air waves shook Ming Kai and they retreated one after another. Soon, after the turbulent flow of the two golden lights gradually dissipated, people could see the scene inside again. There were many scars in the palms of Xing Tian. The two thunder tower elders in his hands have turned into fly ash. The power of the two elders in the realm of marquis Wu after exploding the elixir field only caused some scars on Xing Tian''s hands. And it seems that it''s just a skin injury, and it doesn''t even hurt the flesh and blood of Xing Tian. Thus, it can be seen how terrible the body is when the artifact in the town hall of Mingkai hall is used to punish heaven. When the high-level officials of the ten halls of hell saw this scene, their faces showed a look of surprise. Yan Luo hall moxibustion fish said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that the Zhendian artifact Xing Tian in the Mingkai hall was so powerful. This is the real combat puppet. I''m afraid his physical strength has exceeded the realm of marquis Wu." "Yes, it''s a rare treasure that the artifact Xingtian in the town hall of Mingkai hall." Wu Wushuang of Xiaoyao hall sighed. Wang Xiao on one side also has some trees on his face. Now he has long been a strong man in the king''s territory. Naturally, he can see the terrible power contained in the body of Xing Tian, the artifact of Mingkai hall. He didn''t expect that there was such an artifact that shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods in the ten halls of Yanluo Mingkai hall. With this artifact alone, the overall combat power of the Mingkai hall can be further improved. "Congratulations to the new hall leader of Mingkai hall. He successfully recaptured the artifact Xingtian in the town of Mingkai hall. With this artifact, if anyone dares to say that you are not the orthodox of Mingkai hall in the future, I will be the first to kill him." At this time, senior Xu Xin also came to Mingkai and said with a smile. When Mingkai heard the speech, he also raised a smile on his mouth and said, "senior Xu Xin, if you hadn''t told me where the artifact Xingtian in Mingkai hall town is, I wouldn''t have known that my artifact Xingtian in Mingkai hall town would be in the thunder tower of the West Lake." "Little nephew, it has a lot to do with you to recapture the artifact Xing Tian in the town of Mingkai hall." "Ha ha!" When Xu Xin heard the speech, he laughed and said, "you boy. You know how to score. It''s really suitable to be the Lord of the Mingkai hall. In the future, you can take care of the Mingkai hall." "You''ll be in charge of this artifact Xingtian in the town of Mingkai hall." "Thank you, master." When Ming Kai heard the speech, he hurriedly said. Although senior Xu Xin was once just a servant beside the old hall Lord. But he and the master and servant of the old hall for many years, and he is also the old man of the Mingkai hall. Now he can be regarded as the martial uncle of Mingkai. It can be said that he has deep qualifications! As long as senior Xu Xin agrees to let Mingkai become the real master of the Mingkai hall, I''m afraid it''s Zhihong, the old part of the Mingkai hall, no one will have any objection. "The sixth man has recaptured the Zhendian artifact of the Mingkai hall. On a sunny day, our trip to the thunder tower is over." At this time, Wang Xiao also stood up and said to the crowd. "Old three, how to deal with these injured leiyinta young Zen?" At this time, Lin Hua pointed to the injured Leiyin pagodas below, and asked Wang with a smile. Wang Xiao heard the speech, thought about it, and said, "these young Zen practitioners of Leiyin pagodas are new to Leiyin pagodas. They don''t know the sins committed by the older generation of Leiyin pagodas in those years. They don''t know it and they won''t die." "But now the thunder tower has been destroyed by us. Let them join the ten halls of hell together." "But..." when Lin Hua heard Wang Xiao''s words, he looked surprised and was about to say something. At this time, Wang Xiao had waved his right hand and dozens of small lights fell on the meditation body of those thunder towers. When the injured young leiyinta meditated, they found a small array pattern on their forehead. There was a look of fear on their faces. Wang Xiao slowly opened his mouth and said to the young leiyinta meditators, "you don''t have to be so nervous. This is the twin formation of my ten hall Yama. I have carved the sub formation on your forehead. As long as you are willing to join the ten hall Yama and work for the ten hall Yama, the small array on your forehead won''t be in any danger." "But if you have bad thoughts about the hell of the ten halls, the sub array on your forehead will start and make you miserable!" "Therefore, you can choose whether to live or die!" Second change Chapter 1485 As soon as Wang Xiao said this, the top leaders of the surrounding ten halls of hell were surprised. They didn''t expect Wang Xiao to have such an array. The faces of those young meditators of Leiyin tower showed a look of panic. They were still so young that their fate was in the hands of others. But this person is still the Lord of the ten halls of hell. His strength is far from what they can imagine. He can''t resist at all. But if they become slaves and live like this all their life, they are also unwilling in every way. It seems to see the thoughts of those young leiyinta monks. Wang Xiao smiled again and said, "my son mother twin array has another function, that is, I am the mother and you are the son. If my strength breaks through, your strength will increase." "If you don''t believe it, you can take a look at your accomplishments first." As soon as Wang Xiao said this, the young meditators of Leiyin tower also checked their accomplishments one after another. After this examination, their faces suddenly showed surprise. Because they really found that their accomplishments had been enhanced. There are even some young Zen practitioners who have been trapped in the peak of the realm of Wuzong for a long time and have never been able to step into the realm of Wuhou. At the moment, they also find that their realm shackles are loose. As long as you work harder, it''s not difficult to step into the realm of Wuhou. That is to say, what Wang Xiao said is not false. Although he is controlled, his strength can make a breakthrough. For their young meditators, the breakthrough of strength is a thing worthy of their joy. Just now, they can return to the ten Hall of hell as long as they smile for the ten Hall of hell. For these young leiyinta monks, their faith in the sect is not so strong. As long as they can become stronger, they will stay where they are. Therefore, after they thought about Wang Xiao''s control a little, they immediately felt less uncomfortable. "See the Lord of hell in the ten halls!" "See the Lord of hell in the ten halls!" "See the Lord of hell in the ten halls!" "See the Lord of hell in the ten halls!" For a time, the young leiyinta monks knelt down one after another, smiled at Wang and saluted respectfully. Song Ming, moxibustion fish, Wu Wushuang and others saw this scene and looked at Wang Xiao with awe. Worthy of their king! Actually, with these words, you can control other people''s son and mother twin formation. It has a lot of benefits. It can also make these young leiyinta monks surrender to the ten hall hell. Such means are by no means what they can do. The king was the king, and indeed he was better than them. "Get up." After seeing the young meditators saluting respectfully to themselves, Wang Xiao also raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, waved his hand and said. "From today on, you will be a member of the ten halls of hell. Although what happened in those years has nothing to do with you, after all, you used to meditate in Leiyin tower. Since you joined me, you are destined to make up for your mistakes." "You can rest assured that after joining the hell of the ten halls, the gratitude and resentment between you and the Mingkai hall in the past will be put down." "Thank you for your forgiveness!" "Thank you for your forgiveness!" "Thank you for your forgiveness!" Those young leiyinta monks saluted respectfully when they heard the speech. "Let''s go!" Wang Xiao looked back at the song and Ming Dynasties and said, "next, what we have to do is to meet the old hall owner of the machine hall that day." When Wu Wushuang heard the speech, he also stood up, smiled at Wang and said respectfully, "Sir, the old hall Lord should be by the West Lake now. Shall we see him now?" Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "no, send him an invitation and let him see me. Since ancient times, Wang didn''t worship each other!" "Yes, my Lord!" Wu Wushuang nodded at his words. ¡¤Immediately, the crowd left Leiyin and went out. As for the dead leiyinta monks. They were all turned into corpse powder by the demon imperial concubine. On the Bank of the West Lake, the white haired old man sat in front of the fortune teller''s stall and looked at a black invitation card on the table with a complex look in his eyes. The black invitation card is engraved with many black complex lines. Among the lines, there is a skeleton wearing a crown, which exudes a gloomy atmosphere. This black invitation card is only very thin and looks like paper, but it seems to weigh as much as a kilo for the white haired old man. His thin hand stretched out several times and wanted to touch the black invitation card, but he finally retracted it. His eyes showed hesitation from time to time, as if he had to pay much courage to pick up this black invitation card. Just when the white haired old man hesitated and didn''t know what to do. The little boy suddenly came to his fortune telling stand, grabbed the black invitation card and asked suspiciously, "dead old man, what''s this black invitation card? Is there any letter in it?" "Dead old man, when did you still engage in online love? You still play the old-fashioned way of writing letters." "Come on, little disciple. Give me back that black invitation card." Seeing this, the old man with white hair quickly said to the little boy. "I won''t give it unless you tell me what''s in this envelope?" The little boy dodged the white haired old man''s hand and said with a bad smile. Hearing the speech, the white haired old man said helplessly, "I haven''t opened the things contained in this envelope. I''m still thinking whether to open it." "Isn''t it just a letter? What''s so nervous? Is it the creditor who comes to collect the debt?" The little boy asked with a puzzled look on his face. While talking, he was ready to open the black invitation card and said, "if you don''t dare to open it, I''ll open it for you." "No!" Seeing this, the old man quickly said. But by this time, it''s too late. The little boy had opened the black invitation. Then, in the black invitation, an image burst out and floated in the air. The power that comes with it is also to charge the little boy out of the collision. Fortunately, this power is not strong. It just makes the little boy turn a few somersaults and stop. "I wipe it. Why does this envelope still have a brute force?" After the little boy got up from the ground, he shouted and scolded and exclaimed. However, when he looked up and saw an image on the black invitation card, his face also showed a look of surprise: "why does it have its own image function? What is this black invitation card? Can''t high-tech 3D image technology?" Third watch Chapter 1486 "The old hall leader of Tianji hall, long time no see." At this time, the figure on the image slowly opened his mouth and said to the white haired old man. When the white haired old man heard the speech, he had no choice but to show a smile on his face: "old man Wu, it was you who told Wang my whereabouts. I became an ordinary fortune teller in the West Lake. It was clear that I wanted to retire from the Jianghu." That video seems to be recorded and can''t really communicate, so the portrait seems to be saying it without hearing the words of the white haired old man. "The old lord of Tianji hall, 20 years have passed, and the ten hall Yama has been rebuilt. I hope you, as the old part of Tianji hall, can return to the ten hall Yama. The king said, give you a chance to think about it one night and meet you at the West Lake Hotel tomorrow morning." With that, the video quickly became dark, and the black invitation card was suddenly lit and burned clean. The little boy looked surprised when he saw this scene. It was the first time he had seen such a strange scene. "Alas, it''s been 20 years. In the blink of an eye, it''s another 20 years." The old man with white hair also showed a helpless smile on his face and sighed in a low voice. "Dead old man, who have you offended? Forget those who claimed to be the former Department of Tianji hall two days ago. Why are there another group this time?" The little boy showed a helpless look on his face, gathered up to the dead old man and said helplessly. The white haired old man glanced at the little boy and said reluctantly, "little disciple, I told you earlier that I was the old hall master of Tianji hall. I was the core think tank of the ten Hall of hell in those days. Now the ten Hall of hell is rebuilt. The old Department of Tianji Hall hopes that I can go back to be the Lord of Tianji hall. Now I have found the Lord of the ten Hall of hell." "Isn''t that good? Isn''t it better to be the Lord of the Tianji hall than to be a fortune teller?" The little boy smiled and said. "I''m an old man. I don''t want to take care of things in the Jianghu anymore. I trained you carefully. At this time, you can finally come in handy." At last, the old man with white hair looked at the little boy with a sly look. Hearing the old man''s words, the little boy suddenly showed a nervous look on his face and said, "old man, what do you want to do? Abducting and selling children is against the law." The old man with white hair smiled and said, "although you are only 12 years old, you are smarter than a 20-year-old adult." For his little apprentice, the white haired old man knows very well that although he is only 12 years old, he is extremely smart. With his superb acting skills and eloquence, he has spent many years in the West Lake. But no one will hate him, just because this boy is very pleasing. "Dead old man, this is my ability. You can''t do it yourself. Don''t envy!" The little boy said proudly. Heard the little boy say that. The old man with white hair shook his head helplessly. He suddenly seemed to think of something and said to the little boy, "disciple, my unique skill of heaven''s secret. You have practiced nine times out of ten. Now there is the last Kung Fu. Do you want to learn it?" Hearing the speech, the little boy shook his head and said, "don''t learn!" "What?" The old man with white hair didn''t expect the little boy to refuse and widened his eyes. "Dead old man, the so-called unique skills of heaven''s secret that you have given me over the years are all fortune telling and Feng Shui skills. They are of no use to my life. I don''t want to be a fortune teller like you and cheat food everywhere." When the dead old man heard the speech, he was immediately angry. He knocked the little boy on the head and said, "you boy, haven''t you been cheating by begging for so many years? Why do you despise the fortune teller?" When the little boy heard the speech, he waved his hand and said with a straight face: "no, no, no, begging and fortune teller are two concepts. Your fortune telling depends on deceiving others'' feelings, using others'' fear of life, intimidating and luring them, so that they have to fall into your calculation." "I''m different. Although I''m a beggar, you can''t treat me as a simple beggar." "Today''s society is a society with rapid development of information. I beg for money from others, and I never say how much they have, I want as much as I want. I only accept 100 yuan bills. Just because I only accept 100 yuan bills, my fame is also rapidly opened in this West Lake." "Are they willing to give me money out of compassion? No, they just think I''m interesting. What''s the difference between this and the current entertainment industry?" "So I''m not engaged in begging, but in entertainment!" Hearing the little boy''s nonsense, the old man with white hair twitched at the corners of his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He really didn''t expect the little boy to be so articulate. I found such a little disciple. If I let him be the Lord of Tianji hall, will the members of Tianji hall become so naughty and free in the future. However, there seems to be nothing wrong with this. After all, the Tianji hall is too dull now. It''s good to add some fresh blood. He stared at the little boy and scolded angrily, "these are all crooked theories." The little boy shrugged. He said to the white haired old man, "if you don''t believe what I said, say I''m crooked. This can only show that our three views are different and we can''t talk." Hearing the little boy''s words, the old man with white hair stared and hummed coldly: "hum, you are my disciple. You dare to say something stupid. Today, I''m the last unique skill in the secret of heaven. Whether you want to learn or not, I must teach you." With that, the thin right hand of the white haired old man suddenly grabbed at the little boy''s shoulder. This time, the white haired old man''s right hand was so hard that he didn''t seem to want the little boy to break free. The little boy in pain cried out, "what are you doing, old man? It hurts so much. Let me go." "Pain? Now it''s just the beginning. Wait a minute, you''ll know what real pain is." After hearing the little boy''s words, the old man with white hair raised a bad smile and said. Aware of the bad smile on the dead old man''s face, the little boy couldn''t help shivering. He always felt as if he had fallen into the hands of some abnormal dead old man. "Dead old man, why don''t we discuss it? I''ll treat you to roast chicken legs. How about you let me go?" The little boy smiled awkwardly and said to the white haired old man. Hearing the speech, the white haired old man looked at the little boy with a mocking face and said, "what do you think?" Seeing the old man with white hair with a bad smile on his face, the little boy immediately looked like a dead balloon and said helplessly, "I think you shouldn''t let me go." "Now that you know it all, why do you talk nonsense?" The dead old man said with a smile. As soon as the voice fell, his right hand flashed a dazzling light and poured into the little boy''s body along his arm. "Heaven''s secret!" The highest unique skill of Tianji hall is taught by the old Tianji sect leader of each generation to the new sect leader. Today''s fourth watch has been issued Chapter 1487 In an instant, the little boy felt a great force pouring into the white haired old man''s body along his hand. In addition, there is a wave after wave of majestic knowledge emerging in the little boy''s mind. This knowledge is different from the unique knowledge of the secret of nature taught by the white haired old man before. The knowledge that kept popping up in his mind was more profound and profound than what the little boy had learned before. Fortunately, the little boy was very talented. After these knowledge poured into his mind, he quickly mastered it. After mastering these profound and mysterious knowledge, the little boy was even more shocked, because he found that these mysterious knowledge involved more than fortune telling, gossip and Feng Shui. It contains the profound meaning and laws of heaven and earth. These mysterious rules and tricks of heaven and earth can even change heaven and earth in a small range. The cutting boy has a hunch that if he can fully master the knowledge of these laws, even if he doesn''t have any internal power in the future, he can not be afraid of any ancient martial strong within the scope he can control. "Don''t be distracted and concentrate on accepting my secret!" At this time, the white haired old man seemed to notice something and shouted at the little boy. Hearing the speech, the little boy quickly withdrew his spirit and dared not think about it any more. He quietly received the magnificent knowledge taught to him by the white haired old man. With the continuous influx of knowledge into the little boy''s mind and the power from the white haired old man, the breath on the boy kept rising. He was originally an ordinary person without any internal force breath, but with the influx of the white haired old man, his breath gradually stepped into the bright strength period from ordinary people, then the dark strength period, and then the Qi strength period. After staying for a while, the little boy''s eyes suddenly burst into golden light and roared up to the sky. Those golden eyes seemed to have an insight into the mysteries of heaven and earth, and the laws of heaven and earth continued to flow in front of him. "Well..." With a dull hum, the little boy successfully stepped into the congenital realm, and this is only the beginning. I saw the white haired old man put his right hand on the little boy''s shoulder, and his left hand was a rapid seal. With the formation of his left hand seal method, a mellow and pure aura of heaven and earth rushed between heaven and earth. Under the control of the old man with white hair, he rushed into the little boy''s body madly. "Disciple, as a teacher today, I''ll teach you a unique skill among the unique skills of heaven''s secrets, which can capture the aura of heaven and earth. Nature itself." While talking to the little boy, the white haired old man controlled the magnificent spirit of heaven and earth and poured it into the little boy''s body. This magnificent aura of heaven and earth, even ordinary experts in the innate realm, dare not swallow it casually. However, under the control of the white haired old man, this magnificent internal force was divided into countless channels, one by one, flowing into the little boy''s Dantian along the little boy''s meridians. After that aura passed through the little boy''s originally small meridians, the meridians were quickly moistened and consolidated, and became more and more broad and tenacious. "Give me a break!" When the little boy''s heaven and earth aura was filled, the white haired old man drank again and slapped his right hand on the little boy''s waist. In an instant, the two Ren Du veins on the little boy''s waist were opened up, and the area in the Dantian expanded again. Boom! The little boy''s whole body was full of momentum, broke through the shackles of the congenital realm and successfully stepped into the realm of Wuzong. A mighty spiritual force kept surging in the little boy''s body, and there was no sign of stopping at all. "Ah! It hurts, master, I hurt!" After enduring the pain for so long, the little boy finally couldn''t stand it. He screamed in pain, and his body began to want to get rid of the bondage of the old man with white hair. But the white haired old man didn''t mean to be soft hearted. He grabbed the little boy''s shoulder with his right hand and said in a serious tone: "disciple, this day''s opportunity can only be used once in his life. In addition to the true transmission and power of being a teacher, you can also get the nourishment of the laws of heaven and earth. You can absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth without taboo and don''t be afraid of being broken." "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How long you can persist today means where you can go in the future!" "So even if it hurts, you have to stick to it, unless you want to live a life of begging every day!" When the little boy heard the speech, his eyes coagulated slightly, he bit his teeth and endured pain. In his heart, he also recalled the days of relying on begging and starving every day for so many years. "If he can become the legendary ancient warrior, he will no longer need to beg for a living. At that time, he will have endless roast chicken legs." Thinking of this, the little boy bit his teeth and tried his best to suppress the severe pain he felt on his body. Seeing the little boy like this, the white haired old man showed a smile on his face and his eyes were full of satisfaction. The reason why he accepted the little boy as an apprentice was that he took a fancy to the boy''s indomitable will. In this world, talent sometimes creates some advantages for you, but only perseverance can make people go further. There is no shortage of geniuses in this world, but countless geniuses fall due to conceit every year, Only those with real great wisdom and perseverance can reach the peak of strength. "Good disciple, bear it again. Being a teacher will speed up the pace." The old man with white hair said to the little boy. Immediately, he put his hands on the little boy''s shoulders at the same time, and the two majestic forces poured into the little boy''s body along the white haired old man''s hands. Originally, a powerful force has made the little boy miserable. At this time, two forces appear in the body at the same time, and the little boy''s pain has more than doubled. But he still bit his teeth. Even if he bit his lips to bleed, he didn''t mean to complain at all. The old man who silently absorbs the power of heaven and earth is also the old man who silently absorbs the power of heaven and earth. As the spirit of heaven and earth poured into his body, the little boy felt that the pain on his body was weakened. His momentum also quickly climbed from the realm of Wuzong to the peak of the realm of Wuzong, and vaguely touched the threshold of the realm of Wuhou. "Disciple, you have to understand the realm of Wuhou by yourself. Being a teacher can''t help you. Come on!" The voice of the white haired old man came from behind the boy''s ears. The little boy didn''t say much. He held his breath and folded his hands. While absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, he felt the laws and profound meanings of heaven and earth around him, and silently engraved these laws of heaven and earth in his heart. First change Chapter 1488 There was a feeling in his heart that as long as he could carve all the laws of heaven and earth around him, something unexpected would happen. The little boy''s talent is good and has the ability to never forget. After seeing the lines of the laws of heaven and earth, he immediately remembered the lines of the laws of heaven and earth around him, and began to engrave them silently in his heart. His speed is very fast, and the lines of the laws of heaven and earth are quickly portrayed by him in his heart. It took him only three hours to depict all the patterns of laws in the surrounding world in his heart. Don''t underestimate the little boy''s speed. The law of heaven and earth is a very mysterious meaning. Even ordinary experts in the realm of marquis Wu may not be able to understand the law of heaven and earth. Only those who have entered the realm of kings can communicate with heaven and earth through their own sword field, and form a kind of intercommunication with the laws of heaven and earth, but this is just a simple use of the laws of heaven and earth. With the strength of Wuzong realm, the little boy can see the laws emanating from the surrounding heaven and earth, and depict them all in his heart. This ability is absolutely beyond the ability of ordinary people. The difference between ancient martial arts and martial arts is that ancient martial arts rely on martial arts to enter the Tao and break through the shackles of heaven and earth with their own strength, so as to enter a powerful realm. The magicians rely on the communication of the laws of heaven and earth, and use the laws of heaven and earth to launch powerful attacks. They are true followers of heaven. They will observe the changes of the laws of heaven and earth, and constantly create terrain suitable for their fight, as if they were fighting in the field. Therefore, they are often more terrible than those sword practice and meditation! And because the magician needs to understand the laws of heaven and earth and find a way to fight in the laws of heaven and earth, every magician, even if he is from the same school, has a different way to fight. Because of this difference, there are not many people who can really climb to a higher level. Most of them just know some of the laws of heaven and earth. Than those fortune tellers, feng shui masters and so on! After the little boy carved all the lines of the laws of heaven and earth around him, heaven and earth seemed to feel the existence of the little boy. In the originally clear sky, there were dark clouds and thunder in an instant. The sound of violent thunder sounded between heaven and earth, and the strong wind on the ground shook the fortune teller stand in front of the white haired old man and the little boy from left to right. "Disciple, now is the best chance to step into the realm of marquis Wu. I didn''t expect the origin of your skill. Since it''s thunder, it seems that I have a secret of heaven, and there will be a strong thunder warlock!" The old man with white hair showed an excited color on his face and was pleasantly surprised. When every member of Tianji point cultivates to a high realm and communicates with the laws of heaven and earth, the heaven and earth will change. Most of these changes are caused by changes in one of the five elements. When the white haired old man stepped into the realm of marquis Wu from the realm of Wuzong, after feeling the laws of heaven and earth, the heaven and earth changed, and the earth under his feet trembled wildly. The flowers and trees wither, the fine sand flows, and the soil petrifies the soldiers. Support him in it. After entering the realm of marquis Wu, he can freely grasp the power of the earth. He can use his affinity with the earth to change the terrain and landform of the earth at will. It is also because of this. Later, during the war between the ten hall Yama and the War Department of the six kings of the world, he was able to change the land landform at will and create an environment conducive to the battle of the ten hall Yama, so as to be invincible. However, as a strong Warlock of local law, although he can change the appearance of the earth and summon local soldiers at will, his combat effectiveness is not strong. Among the magicians, the most powerful one is the thunder magician. Lead the thunder of heaven and destroy all the demons in the world! His disciple was able to attract thunder when he stepped into the realm of Wu Hou in the realm of Wu Zong, which shows that the little boy has a relationship with Lei FA. Once he stepped into the realm of Wu Hou, he will exist like a god of thunder in the future. "Yes, master!" When the little boy heard the speech, he answered in a deep voice. His hands quickly formed a seal, and the skills in his body quickly operated. His eyes also became golden. His hands suddenly held high, as if to hold the thunder in his arms. Boom! On the sky, the thunder in the thunder clouds seemed to feel the call of the little boy, suddenly exploded and glittered with dazzling blue light. Then he roared away at the little boy below. A great thunder rushed into the little boy''s body crazily along his hands, reshaping his body''s meridians, flesh and blood, bones and collaterals. His internal force, which had no attribute in his body, quickly became blue with the influx of thunder from heaven and earth, and there was a faint flash of thunder arc. Finally, the thunder turned into blue Lei Yuan and poured into the little boy''s Dantian. I don''t know how long it has been absorbed. On that day, the thunder clouds in the air will gradually disperse, and the thunder all over the sky will suddenly disappear. The little boy gasped heavily. I felt the powerful power of thunder in my body and looked a little surprised: "Have I stepped into the realm of marquis Wu?" The white haired old man on one side saw the shocked look of the little boy and said with a smile: "Congratulations, disciple, you really step into the realm of marquis Wu, but the magnificent internal force and violent thunder force contained in your body are not just the level of the realm of marquis Wu." "You have broken through the six realms in one breath today, and your body has reached a peak. So I just suppressed Lei Yuan''s power that you could break through the realm of the Marquis at one stroke and put it in your Dantian. After your cultivation is consolidated, you want to break through the realm of the Marquis, and then run that Lei Yuan''s power. As a teacher, I hope you can understand my pains." At last, the old man with white hair looked straight at the little boy. "Master, I know you are for my good." Hearing this, the little boy smiled and nodded. His direct cultivation breakthrough is too fast, which will bring hidden dangers to his body. Master''s practice is entirely to protect his foundation. With the help of master, he can easily enter the realm of marquis Wu without leaving any hidden dangers. But if he wants to break through the realm of king by force, I''m afraid even the white haired old man can''t protect him. "Now you have successfully passed the inheritance of Tianji degree, inherited the highest unique skill of our Tianji hall, stepped into the realm of marquis Wu and became the strongest thunder magician. Even if you meet the strong ones in the peak realm of marquis Wu, you can be at ease, and you will take care of the Tianji hall in the future." The white haired old man waved the little boy''s shoulder and said. Second change Chapter 1489 The little boy nodded and said, "master, don''t worry. I will guard the Tianji hall for you in the future." After the strength broke through the realm of Wuhou in one day, the little boy''s mood also changed greatly, and his body seemed to grow taller. He is only 12 years old, but he is no different from an 18-year-old adult. The little boy wanted to become a lot more mature. He didn''t think about things as childish and impulsive as before. Hearing the little boy''s words, the white haired old man nodded with satisfaction. Then, the old man with white hair turned his eyes and passed out. "Master!" Seeing this scene, the little boy''s face changed, and a look of worry appeared in his eyes. He quickly extended his hand to assist the white haired old man who was about to fall down. After checking the white haired old man''s breath, the little boy found that the white haired old man''s breath was weak and his whole body was cold. Fortunately, his pulse was still beating and his vitality was still alive. I think it was because he used the highest unique skill of Tianji temple and taught the little boy all his strength and understanding for many years, so the white haired old man fell down and fainted. The little boy was relieved to see that the old man with white hair was all right. Lay the old man with white hair flat on the chair behind the fortune teller''s stall and let him sleep first. He stood beside and waited quietly. One night later, it turned white. Today, it was a bit gloomy. There were not many tourists on the West Lake, so no one noticed this strange move of the old, young and old. The old man with white hair was sleeping for a whole day. When he really woke up, it was evening. The white haired old man got up from his chair and looked at the sky. His face changed: "disciple, what time is it now?" Hearing the speech, the little boy replied, "master, it''s the next night." As soon as the white haired old man heard this, his face slightly changed: "no, I didn''t keep the appointment." The little boy knew that what the white haired old man said was about the black invitation yesterday. He comforted the white haired old man and said, "master, if the Lord of the ten halls of hell really wants us to return to the ten halls of hell, we should come to us in person, not us. After all, you are also the old man of the Tianji hall. If the new Lord of the ten halls of hell is really angry because we didn''t attend the appointment, we don''t need to be loyal to such a new Lord." Hearing this, the white haired old man glared at the little boy and said, "smelly boy, what are you talking about? The new Lord of hell in the ten halls is a descendant personally selected by the king of Tibet. How can his character be bad? Don''t speak ill of him!" Seeing the master''s angry appearance, the little boy shook his head helplessly and said, "well, well, I won''t speak ill of the new king. If the new king really cares about us, he will come to us tonight. We might as well wait for him here." The white haired old man heard the speech and nodded without saying anything. Soon it was night, and there were more and more tourists along the West Lake. Many young couples were walking around the West Lake, The white haired old man had decided to teach the Lord of the Tianji hall to the little boy, so he had no burden in his heart. The whole person relaxed gently and sat in front of the fortune telling stall, eating the meat steamed stuffed bun bought by the little boy and enjoying the young and beautiful beauties beside the West Lake. At this time, a couple dressed in very fashionable clothes came slowly. The woman was wearing a low chest dress. The snow-white on her chest shook other people''s eyes from time to time. The white haired old man also drooled when he saw it. Aware of the obscene appearance of the white haired old man, the girl frowned. The burly boy next to the girl saw the dirty eyes of the white haired old man. He immediately became angry and said to the white haired old man, "you dead old man, dare to see my woman. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you." The white haired old man didn''t get angry when he heard the speech. He just giggled and said, "little brother, you have a bloody disaster today. Do you want me to help you figure out how to spend it?" Hearing the white haired old man''s words, the burly man was even more angry. He clenched his right hand and suddenly hit the white haired old man in the face: "smelly fortune teller, dare to curse me. I won''t beat you all over the ground to find teeth today!" While talking, his fist was about to hit the white haired old man. The next second, a magnificent force suddenly came. The burly man''s body seemed to have been hit by some major impact and was blown out. At the same time, a lazy voice came slowly from a distance: "I didn''t expect that the Lord of the Tianji hall in those days would be so down-to-earth now. He would be an ordinary fortune teller by the Bank of the West Lake." Hearing this sound, the white haired old man and the little boy couldn''t help looking around. They saw a young handsome boy walking slowly, followed by a group of equally young figures behind him. The burly man fell to the ground when he saw that he had been shot off by himself. He just broke his head and bled. He was frightened and frightened. His eyes fell on the handsome young man walking slowly. The scene just now let him know that he had offended a powerful ancient warrior or awakened person, but no matter which kind, he could not offend. "Spare your life, sir, spare your life!" Immediately, the burly man kowtowed and begged for mercy at the handsome young man. The boy waved his hand and said to the big man, "go away!" The burly man was relieved when he heard the speech. He quickly pulled up his girlfriend and turned away. At this time, the white haired old man''s eyes also fell on the handsome young man and asked, "who are you? How can you know my identity?" Hearing the speech, the handsome young man raised a smile slightly at the corners of his mouth, took out a black jade token in his hand and handed it to the white haired old man. When the white haired old man saw the black jade token, his body suddenly trembled, his eyes showed a look of shock, his voice trembled, and he hesitated and said, "earth, King''s order of earth Tibet?" The handsome young man raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to the white haired old man word by word: "If the ten halls are rebuilt, will the Tianji hall receive the order soon?" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, the white haired old man''s face was startled. His legs unconsciously knelt down and smiled respectfully at Wang: "see the new king, old man of Tianji hall!" Seeing the white haired old man kneeling down, the little boy showed a surprised look on his face. At this time, the old man with white hair also turned his head and said to the little boy, "apprentice, don''t you see the new king soon!" When the little boy heard the old man with white hair, he also knelt down and saluted the handsome young man respectfully: "the newcomer of Tianji hall, I''ve seen the new king." Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth: "it seems that the old people of Tianji hall have not forgotten the hell of the ten halls. He waved his hand and said, "get up!" Third watch Chapter 1490 Immediately, the white haired old man and the little boy stood up slowly, looked at Wang with some complicated eyes, and didn''t know what to say. Wang Xiao didn''t speak for the first time, but looked at the fortune teller''s stall in front of the white haired old man, looked at the scenery by the West Lake, and sighed: "master Tianji, you really can choose the scenery. Such a good scenery is really suitable for setting up a stall and counting your life." Hearing the speech, the white haired old man raised a wry smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "Sir, don''t tease me. Over the years, the hell of the ten hall has been dissolved and the old part of the Tianji hall has been scattered. I''m just trying to make a living." Wang Xiao glanced at the old man Tianji and said, "do you have a living? Master Tianji, I''ve heard the old man say that you have a way to find gold and can find underground treasures. The funds of the ten halls of hell were from you. The treasures you were looking for were enough for you to eat for several lives. I don''t believe you didn''t stay at all." Hearing the speech, the white haired old man raised a helpless smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "Sir, those are the wealth of the ten halls of hell. How dare I misappropriate them without permission?" After hearing the conversation between Wang Xiao and his master, the little boy on one side looked surprised. "What? The dead old man used to be a rich man. He pretended to be poor all the time. It''s too much for me to beg for so many roast chicken legs for him!" The little boy shouted and scolded in his heart, but he didn''t say anything more. Among the unique skills he learned from old man Tianji, there is indeed a way to find gold, which can find those lost treasures. Later, when he is free, he will also look for it. As long as he finds a treasure at random, it will be enough for him to eat for several lives. "Master Tianji, you have a heart, but now the ten halls of hell have a degree of development, and you don''t worry about money." Wang smiled and said to the old man. "My Lord, it''s not the time of war, so you don''t know how big the capital gap is. Once we sell to the six kings War Department of the other world, the money we will consume is astronomical, so I dare not spend money indiscriminately." Tianji old man bowed his head slightly and smiled at Wang. Wang smiled and said, "how do you know? I''ll fight against the six kings of the other world again." Hearing the speech, the old man Tianji raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "Sir, you are the new Lord of my ten palace Yama. In those years, the old king defeated the other six kings of the world with strong combat power, so as to become the real seven kings of the world and make the ten palace Yama one of the war departments of the seven kings." "Since you rebuild the ten halls of hell, you must want to reach the point where the old king was, or surpass the old king." "The best way is to go to war with the other six kings of the world." After hearing the analysis of old man Tianji, Wang smiled and nodded and said, "it''s worthy of being the brain trust of Yan Luo in the ten halls in those years. The elder is really proficient in planning." "I come here this time in the hope that master Tianji can return to the ten halls of hell and rebuild a new Tianji hall." Wang Xiao''s words are very sincere and have a taste of courtesy to virtuous corporal. When ordinary people hear this, they will feel very face and promise Wang Xiao without hesitation. But when the old man heard the speech, he shook his head and said, "Sir, I''m too old to be the Lord of the Tianji hall anymore." Hearing this, Wang smiled and said, "master Tianji..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by the old man waving his hand. I saw the old man pointing to the little boy next to him and smiling at Wang: "Sir, although I can no longer be the Lord of the temple of heavenly secrets, over the years, I have not forgotten the mission of the temple of heavenly secrets and the glory of the yama of the ten halls. I have trained a descendant of the temple of heavenly secrets. Let him become the Lord of the temple of heavenly secrets in the future. I will be a little Deputy Lord and help him." Hearing this, Wang Xiao noticed the little boy beside him. But his face changed slightly when his eyes fell on the little boy. Under his naked eyes, he could really see the existence of the little boy. But his divine sense could not scan the little boy, as if the position where the little boy stood was empty. You should know that Wang Xiao is a strong man who has stepped into the king''s territory. His divine consciousness is powerful and terrible. But the little boy in front of him can avoid his divine consciousness scanning, which is an extremely terrible thing. If the little boy hides in the dark and wants to do something to him, he may not be able to notice at all. Just from this point, Wang Xiao can see that the heirs cultivated by the old man of Tianji are definitely not simple. At this time, the little boy also stood up, smiled at Wang, arched his hands respectfully and said, "sir!" Wang Xiao then recovered and asked the little boy, "what''s your name?" The little boy shook his head and said, "I''ve been an orphan since I was a child. I''ve always been a beggar. I don''t have any name. You can call me Xiao Jiu." Wang smiled at the speech, frowned and said, "Xiao Jiu is just a nickname. Since you are the Lord of Tianji hall, you must have your own name. Since you are a member of Tianji hall, call you Tian Jiu." "Tianjiu?" Hearing the speech, the little boy whispered. After a few seconds, a smile appeared on his face and said, "thank you for the name given by the new king. After that, I''ll call it Tianjiu." "Master Tianji, the old part of Tianji hall was distributed all over the world. You can know their whereabouts in your heart. I want to rebuild Tianji hall and call back the old part of Tianji hall." Old man Tianji heard the speech, glanced at the four-way sky, raised a smile at the corners of his mouth, smiled at Wang and said, "don''t worry, adults, aren''t they here already?" Hear old man Tianji''s words. Wang Xiao might as well turn around and look around. For a moment, he saw a dark cloud roaring in the surrounding sky. A closer look, Wang Xiao is to see that there is a dark shadow after another, and the sky from a distance sweeps away. These shadows were all dressed in white robes and exuded a strange smell. Wang Xiaoming can see their existence with the naked eye, but his divine consciousness can''t catch these people, which shocked him. His divine sense can''t scan the little boy, but why can''t even these people be captured? Is there something wrong with your divine consciousness? Just when Wang Xiao was confused, the figures in white robes came to Wang Xiao, half knelt down and smiled respectfully at Wang Xiao: "The old part of Tianji hall, see the new king!" "The old part of Tianji hall, see the new king!" "The old part of Tianji hall, see the new king!" "The old part of Tianji hall, see the new king!" Sound after sound suddenly sounded in the West Lake. After hearing this, Wang Xiao knew that these figures in white robes were actually the old part of Tianji hall. No wonder they could hide their own breath. Members of Tianji hall are good at covering up their own Tianji. Wang Xiao''s face was slightly positive and said to the white robed figures, "get up!" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, those figures in white robes got up one after another. Soon, they looked at the old man again and were about to speak. At this time, the old man Tianji had taken the lead in opening his mouth and said to the old parts of the Tianji Hall: "I''m no longer the Lord of the Tianji hall. The new Lord of the Tianji hall is my disciple Tianjiu. The name Tianjiu is given by the new king himself. You can''t be the Lord of the hall than me!" As soon as old man Tianji said this, the old faces of the Tianji hall became surprised: "what?" Fourth, it has been issued. Chapter 1491 "From today on, Tianjiu will be the new Lord of Tianji hall. This has confirmed the fact, which is decided by the new king himself. Don''t you pay a quick visit to the new Lord?" The old man''s face sank and said in a deep voice to the old part of the Tianji hall. After hearing this, the old part of the Tianji hall looked at each other and looked at each other with a look of surprise and doubt on their faces. At this time, Wang Xiao also stood up and said in a deep voice to the old part of the Tianji Hall: "you have heard it. Don''t you salute quickly?" The old part of Tianji hall saw that even Wang Xiao said so. After hesitating for a few seconds, they half knelt down and said respectfully to Tianjiu: "see the new Lord of Tianji hall!" "See the new Lord of Tianji hall!" "See the new Lord of Tianji hall!" "See the new Lord of Tianji hall!" "Get up." When Tianjiu heard the speech, he waved his hand and said to the old part of the Tianji hall. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he also raised a smile on his face and said, "it seems that today, even if the real reconstruction of my ten halls Yanluo Tianji hall has been completed." Wang Xiao''s face couldn''t hide his joy. After so many days of efforts, he finally rebuilt the ten halls of hell. Now we just need to wait for the reconstruction of Naihe hall, even if it is the real reconstruction of the ten Hall of hell After years of wish, he finally got one. "Congratulations, sir. The hall of ten Heavenly secrets has been successfully rebuilt." "Congratulations, sir. Rebuild Tianji hall!" "Congratulations, sir. Rebuild the Tianji hall." For a time, all the people around were half kneeling down and laughing at Wang. Wang Xiao also laughed: "let''s go! We are only one hall away from the reconstruction of the ten halls of hell." "Don''t worry, sir. I''ve asked Feng Mo Wei to look for clues about Naihe hall. I believe it won''t take long to find them." At this time, the phantom stood up and smiled at Wang. The 108 Fengmo guards in the Fengmo hall are all experts who are good at tracking and hidden killing. When the Fengmo guards go out, I believe it is not difficult to find the trace of Naihe hall. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face also showed a satisfied color, nodded and said, "phantom, then I''ll wait for your good news." "The phantom heard the speech and nodded. ¡­¡­ At the same time, great changes are taking place all over the world. With the opening of the era of heaven and earth Reiki recovery, there are more and more awakened people in the world. Because they have congenital unique conditions, the speed of absorbing heaven and earth Reiki is incomparable, and once they awaken, they can have some special ability, so they are more powerful than ordinary ancient warriors in the early stage. Even in the later stage, their ability to understand and rely on their powerful speed of absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth can also increase their strength surprisingly, and their combat effectiveness is stronger than some ancient warriors in the later stage. Because of this, as the Reiki recovery era is in the middle, there are many powerful awakeners in the world. Their strength has reached the realm of marquis Wu and even quasi king. With their appearance, the Libra of the world began to be broken. The world used to be the world of ancient martial arts. All the cultivation resources of the seven continents of the world are in the hands of some large ancient martial forces, among which the cultivation resources of the six kings of the world. Although the six kings of the world are very powerful, with the growing strength of the awakened, the six kings of the world also began to become their goal. Many powerful awakeners began to form alliances. They began to unite and compete and invade some ancient martial forces that are not powerful. They need more cultivation resources to strengthen themselves. Because of this, there are many wars in the world every day. War between the ancient warrior and the awakened! This situation can only be alleviated in China. Because China''s attitude towards the awakened is positive from the beginning. When they awaken, they will attract them, integrate them into the collective, help each other, become stronger and develop harmoniously. However, there is a clear distinction between those ancient warriors and those awakened abroad. With the continuous outbreak of war, ancient martial forces around the world continue to have major wars. Every day, the old ancient martial forces disappear, and then a new awakener force is born. Soon, many powerful awakening forces began to emerge in front of everyone. For example, Lei Meng, the first awakening force in beizhou mainland! The first awakening force in Nanzhou mainland: Turkish League! The first awakener force in the western continent: Fire alliance! Most of them take one of the five elements as the code of influence. They became more and more powerful. For a time, they also focused on the power of the six kings of the world. Among them, the sea king, one of the seven kings of the world in Zhongzhou mainland, has become their first goal. Once the sea king was one of the seven kings in the world. When he was the most powerful, he even defeated the sacrificial moon sect and took the Mountain Gate of the sacrificial moon sect as his own. Later, with the orphan of the old patriarch of the sacrificial moon sect, sacrificial moon joined the ten Temple Yama and learned a powerful skill. Twenty years ago, after the dissolution of the ten Temple Yama, he returned to the mainland of Zhongzhou. Defeated the sea king, one of the seven kings of the world, and robbed the territory of jiyuezong from him. The defeated sea king, one of the seven kings of the world, could only take the battle Department of the Dragon Palace and fled to the most coastal area of Zhongzhou mainland to survive. This matter has also become the laughing stock of the seven kings of the world and other powerful forces. The Dragon Palace War Department has also become one of the weakest war departments among the seven kings of the world. For this reason, when the era of Reiki recovery began, as the weakest Longgong War Department, it became the first person coveted by other powerful awakeners. Although today''s Dragon Palace War Department is much worse than before, it was once one of the seven kings war departments in the world. The cultivation resources in the Dragon Palace are beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Because of this, as long as you defeat the sea king, defeat the Dragon Palace War Department and rob them of their cultivation resources, it is bound to be of great help to the development of power. Therefore, many awakened forces have attacked the Dragon Palace one after another and madly attacked the Dragon Palace. A tiger is in its prime, and no beast dares to invade his majesty. But once it reaches its old age, even if it still has the ability to fight, such a tiger is just a weak lamb that can be divided and eaten in front of the wolves. More and more awakened forces began to besiege the Dragon Palace War Department. They have a very tacit understanding, cooperate with each other and fight for each other. There is only one purpose, that is to defeat the Dragon Palace War Department. As for the division of many cultivation resources after the defeat of the Dragon Palace War Department, that is what we should consider later. First change Chapter 1492 In the face of the siege of many awakened forces, the Dragon Palace War Department felt the pressure doubled, and they had to experience one terrible battle after another every day. If the other party doesn''t give them a chance to rest, it seems to be pushing them into a desperate situation. Every day, members of the Dragon Palace War Department will fall. This war will not stop until all members of the Dragon Palace War Department fall. Riots began to appear in the Dragon Palace War Department. Many new members of the Dragon Palace War Department began to hesitate and began to want to quit the Dragon Palace War Department. Soon, some members of the Dragon Palace War Department began to flee. They were unwilling to die for the Dragon Palace War Department! When a seven King War Department defected, it meant that this force had reached the edge of necrosis from the inside. The sea king stood over the Dragon Palace and quietly watched the scene. He did not stop them, nor did he kill those defecting members of the Dragon Palace War Department in a rage. This is their right to live. They can''t intervene by themselves! Even with this thought in his heart, the sea king was also devastated. He was a man who experienced the war of the seven kings of the world! How strong was the Dragon Palace in those days? Why is it that the Dragon Palace War Department under his command is beaten by a group of bastards and has no power to fight back? After so many years of hard work, he fell short of success! "I''m not reconciled!" The sea king bit his teeth, looked at the scene below and shouted in a deep voice. "I absolutely can''t let the Dragon Palace war department be destroyed in my hands, I can''t!" Just as the sea king whispered, a crowd of people wearing the dragon palace guards'' uniforms came to the sea king. There were only nearly a thousand people. Although there were only a thousand people, this thousand person team was the most elite member of the Dragon Palace and the elite carefully cultivated by the sea king over the years. It can be said that with them, there is the dragon palace! The 1000 elite did not disappoint the sea king. At this critical moment of life and death, they did not give up the Dragon Palace and fled Looking at the 1000 elite in front of him, the sea king''s face showed a look of satisfaction. "Dragon palace guard, see the sea king!" "Dragon palace guard, see the sea king!" "Dragon palace guard, see the sea king!" "Dragon palace guard, see the sea king!" Nearly a thousand elite of the Dragon Palace knelt down to salute the sea king and said. Seeing this scene, the sea king finally showed a smile on his face, waved his hand and said, "get up!" Hearing the sea king''s words, nearly a thousand elite of the Dragon Palace stood up one after another. One of them, an elite captain, saluted the sea king respectfully: "Sir, now tens of thousands of members of the Dragon Palace have fled. Should we catch all the defectors and put them to death?" "Forget it, let''s go. They don''t want to stay in the Dragon Palace and spend life and death with the Dragon Palace. I don''t insist." When the sea king heard the speech, he waved his hand and said. Finally, he said to the nearly 1000 elite of the Dragon Palace: "as long as you are here, the War Department of the Dragon Palace will not perish." "Your grace!" The elite member heard this and said in a deep voice. Nearly a thousand elite of the Dragon Palace also said respectfully to the sea king: "I''m willing to accompany the king to make a comeback!" "Make a comeback?" When the sea king heard the speech, he raised a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth. At this time, the elite captain spoke again and said to the sea king, "Sir, what should we do now? Now more than one awakened force has attacked us. With our current strength, it is difficult to survive in their hands." After hearing the words of the elite captain, Haiwang''s face was also a little dignified. His eyes slowly looked in a direction of Zhongzhou mainland, with a flash of hesitation in his eyes. "Does the Dragon Palace war department really fall into my hands today?" "If I die like this, I don''t even have the courage to see the master." Seeing the dignified look of the sea king, the elite captain opened his mouth slightly and seemed to want to say something. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed it back. The sea king noticed the action of the elite captain and asked, "do you have anything to say?" Hearing the words of the sea king, the elite captain summoned up his courage and said to the sea king, "Sir, I have a word I don''t know. What should I say?" The sea king smiled and said, "you are willing to stay and live or die with the Dragon Palace at this time. That''s my life brothers. What else can''t you say?" With the permission of the sea king, the elite captain said, "Sir, now is the critical moment of the Dragon Palace War Department. If this continues, we will be besieged and killed by many awakened forces. If people die, there will be nothing and no hope." "At present, I''m afraid we have only one last way to preserve the blood of the Dragon Palace." Hearing this, the sea king raised his eyebrows slightly and asked him, "what can I do?" The elite captain hesitated for a few seconds, pointed to a direction of Zhongzhou mainland, and said with a straight face: "Sir, if the blood of the Dragon Palace war department wants to stay, we may have to turn to her." Boom! Hearing the words of the elite captain, Haiwang''s face was slightly heavy, and a strong momentum broke out all over him. A strong wind burst and blew up, and the surrounding sea was full of waves. The nearly 1000 elite knelt down and bowed their heads. "Er..." the elite captain was also the first to bear the brunt. He was shocked by the powerful momentum and retreated several steps. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" The sea king''s face was gloomy and said to the elite captain. Although the elite captain was shocked by the powerful momentum of the sea king and retreated for several steps, there was no sign of panic on his face. Instead, he looked straight at the sea king and said word by word: "Sir, I know you still resent what the adult did to the Dragon Palace." "But the old man defeated the Dragon Palace by proper means. This is not a disgrace for the Dragon Palace, because we were only defeated in the hands of the strong." "Now, so many awakened forces attack our Dragon Palace War Department. What they rely on is not a strong strength, but a huge number. They constantly consume the combat power of the Dragon Palace War Department, thus disintegrating our dragon palace." "Are you willing to worship in the hands of such a weak person?" Hearing this, Haiwang''s face was slightly heavy and his momentum was slowly taken back, but he didn''t speak, but quietly waited for the elite captain to speak again. After seeing the sea king''s look, the elite captain knew that the sea king had listened to what he said, and immediately said, "adults are jungle tigers. Even if they die, they will die in the hands of the real strong and be swallowed up by a group of mean and cunning hungry wolves. This is definitely not the result we want." "We ask the adult for help and hope that she will send troops to support us, no matter what conditions. As long as the sea king War Department can survive and live, we can have the hope of struggle. Can''t we?" Second change Chapter 1493 After hearing the words of the elite captain, the sea king looked a little gloomy and said word by word: "we are mortal enemies with that woman. How can she help us?" "How do you know if you don''t try?" The elite captain asked. "This is our last chance. If the king is unwilling to ask for help and would rather die than surrender, we are also willing to die with the king. Today is the last day of the War Department of the Dragon Palace." As soon as the elite captain said this, the nearly 1000 elite behind him shouted at the sea king: "We will die together with the king!" "We will die together with the king!" "We will die together with the king!" "We will die together with the king!" The sea king''s face was a little complicated when he saw the nearly 1000 elite and powerful men shouting such words at himself. He didn''t want to beg the woman. But he didn''t want the Dragon Palace War Department to disappear into the world like this. Now the nearly 1000 elite in front of him are his brothers who are willing to live and die with him. He can ask for face, but he also has to think for the sake of these brothers. Thinking of this, the sea king bit his teeth. He said in a deep voice, "well, I''ll lose face today. Go and ask that woman. Even at the cost of my life, I''ll let her protect you completely." After hearing Haiwang''s words, nearly a thousand elite showed a happy look on their faces. Immediately, the sea king with nearly a thousand elite gave up the base camp of the Dragon Palace and shot in one direction of the Zhongzhou mainland. And those who hide in the dark and monitor the secret sentry of the major forces of the Dragon Palace War Department, seeing this scene, return one after another to the awakened forces behind them. "They must be stopped in this world today, or they must disappear completely." "Kill them!" "Don''t keep alive!" As the high-level orders of the awakened forces were issued, for a time, the major awakened forces sent the most powerful experts and core combat forces to chase the sea king and nearly a thousand elite. The members of these newly established awakening forces are ruthless and do not pay attention to the morality of the Jianghu. In their hearts, no matter what they do, they should eliminate the roots, otherwise there will be endless trouble in the future. Because of this, these awakened forces will expand so much. After the sea king and the nearly 1000 elite escaped from the Dragon Palace, they noticed the smell of pursuit from all directions. The sea king''s face suddenly became gloomy and whispered, "these damn things are still biting." At this time, among the nearly 1000 elite in the rear of the sea king, more than 300 people were suddenly separated, stopped directly in place and watched the sea king and other elite leave. Aware of the scene in the rear, the sea king suddenly changed his face and roared, "what are you doing? Catch up quickly!" But the 300 elite members, as if they had not heard the sea king''s words, half knelt down, saluted respectfully to the sea king''s back, and said word by word: "My Lord, after we stay, you must live for the future of the Dragon Palace and our future." The sea king''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. He knew that there was only one result after these elite stayed, that is, they would die! But even so, the 300 elite still chose to stay and leave them the chance to survive. The elite of the Dragon Palace are determined to die! When the sea king saw this scene, his face was moved. As the supreme leader of the Dragon Palace and their king, he had developed a sense of pride in his heart for a long time. For him, these elite experts, members of the Dragon Palace War Department, are his subordinates, and it is reasonable to work for him. But until now, the sea king finally understood that the reason why these brothers were willing to go through fire and water for him was entirely because they regarded him as a real brother. "You, come back!" Seeing this, the sea king wanted to stop and fly towards the 300 elite. At this time,? Several elite captains suddenly grabbed the sea king''s hands and forcibly took him away. "My Lord, they are all ready to fall. Without them to stay and delay the strong attack of those awakened forces, we can''t get to that place at all. Now it''s too late for us to go back. Let''s go quickly." "Yes, whether it''s for the dragon palace or for yourself, you have to live." "No, each of them is my brother. I can''t just let them go and watch them fall." When the sea king heard the speech, his face was ferocious and said with gnashing teeth, But the captains didn''t mean to let the sea king go back. They grabbed the sea king''s hands and took him away. If the sea king wants to break free from their shackles, he must burst out his momentum. In this way, the elite captains will also be hurt by the sea king. So the sea king didn''t dare to break out his momentum, so he had to be forcibly dragged away by his doors. Soon after the sea king and the elite left, the strong ones of the awakened forces had come here. When they saw the elite left, the corners of their mouths raised a smile one after another. "Oh, unexpectedly, there are so many people in the Dragon Palace willing to die for the sea king?" "After all, it was once one of the seven kings of the world. It''s normal to have some diehards." "Stop talking nonsense and quickly solve these Dragon Palace elite. We have to chase the Shanghai King and can''t let him escape." "Well, agree!" The death date of the 300 elite was soon decided under the gossip of the powerful people of the awakened forces. They shot at the 300 elite at the same time. Although the 300 elite of the Dragon Palace is one of the seven kings of the world and the elite of the Dragon Palace War Department, it has only 300 people after all. There are a large number of strong people of the awakened forces, and their personal strength is very small under the huge attack. When the two sides fought, they only blocked the awakened forces for a few minutes, and then fell into the sea one after another under their powerful attack. The awakened people who solved the 300 elite of the Dragon Palace glanced at the bodies of the elite of the Dragon Palace floating on the sea, their eyes were cold and their bodies moved, and chased after the sea king again. The sea king''s divine sense is very strong. He can almost feel the huge sea area. However, after escaping from the sea hundreds of kilometers away and feeling the sudden disappearance of the elite momentum of the 300 Dragon Palace left behind, he couldn''t help showing a look of sadness and anger on his face. His eyes were scarlet and his whole body trembled: "I swear to those brothers who wake up today, I will avenge you." Third watch Chapter 1494 Although he was sad and angry, the sea king also knew that the ending could not be changed. Even with the remaining 700 elite, he rushed to the direction of jiyuezong. Today, jiyuezong has become the most powerful force in Zhongzhou mainland, dozens of times stronger than the Haiwang War Department in those days, Because of this, the Mountain Gate of sacrificing to the moon sect is also richly decorated, just like the Moon Palace. In front of the Mountain Gate of jiyuezong, there are also many young and beautiful female disciples patrolling. Although these young female disciples are not old, their momentum is also very huge, and the weakest has reached the strength of Wuzong. It can also be seen from this that how powerful the strength of this month worship sect is. When the sea king saw the Mountain Gate of jiyuezong, his face also showed a happy look, and hurriedly flew to the Mountain Gate with 700 elite behind him. At this time, behind the sea king, there was also a roar. "Hai Wang, you''d better stay. Today, your dragon palace War Department is bound to fall into the world. Why do you have to struggle again?" "Isn''t it? Your 300 elite left behind have been frustrated by us, and there is no residue left. Don''t you want to avenge your brothers?" "Hum, he is just the weakest of the seven kings of the world. He has a lot of water. If he didn''t rely on the family background of the War Department of the Dragon Palace in the past, no one would be afraid of him. Now even if his elite brothers die, what can he do?" "Isn''t it? Does he dare to avenge us? No, he doesn''t." Those powerful awakeners and masters, one after another, ridiculed, as if they were deliberately angering the sea king, trying to make the sea king stay impulsively and work hard with them. When the sea king is not a fool, he will show a look of anger on his face when he hears the sarcasm of the strong ones of the awakened forces behind him, but he will still endure and suppress the anger in his heart. He knew in his heart that if he stayed and worked hard, the 700 elite behind him would also stay with him. At that time, not only will he die, but also the 700 elite of the Dragon Palace behind him will fall. He can''t be impulsive for his brother. Soon, the sea king and the 700 elite of the dragon palace had come to the Mountain Gate of the month worship sect. At this time, the female disciples patrolling in front of the Mountain Gate of sacrificing the moon also noticed this scene. They drew their swords and said to the sea king and the 700 Elite: "stop for me. Who are you? Dare to break through the Mountain Gate of sacrificing the moon?" The sea king also stopped at this time, stood in front of the sacrificial moon sect and said respectfully to the female disciples: "I am the leader of the Dragon Palace. The 700 celebrities behind me are the last elite of my dragon palace. I want to see the leader of the sacrificial moon sect. I hope you can report it." Hearing the words of the sea king, those female disciples showed a look of surprise on their faces. Among the Zhongzhou mainland, who doesn''t know that jiyuezong and Longgong have always been sworn enemies. In that year, the Dragon Palace destroyed the sacrificial moon sect and dominated the whole Zhongzhou mainland. Later, with her strong strength, the last daughter of the old patriarch of the sacrificial moon sect led the sacrificial Moon Palace to recapture the ruins of the sacrificial moon sect occupied by the Dragon Palace, re established the new sacrificial moon sect, and drove the Dragon Palace to the most coastal place in the Zhongzhou mainland. Over the past 20 years, the Dragon Palace has been suppressed by jiyuezong, which can be said to be a dead enemy. Now, the Lord of the Dragon Palace, the sea king, once one of the seven kings of the world, will lead his subordinates to take refuge in jiyuezong. It sounds like a funny thing. "Hai Wang, what kind of conspiracy do you have? I can''t play at will." The first female disciple stood up and said in a deep voice to the sea king. The female disciple of Wu Zong has reached the core level of Wu Zong. Before the sea king spoke, the masters of the awakened forces who had caught up at this time had said one after another: "see, sea king, others don''t believe you at all, and they can''t help you." "Don''t forget that the Dragon Palace was the sworn enemy of jiyuezong in those days. You actually came to help jiyuezong. I think you''re dying and made a stupid move." "Hai Wang, you''d better go back with us with these 700 elite. As long as you hand over the treasure of the Dragon Palace, we can spare your life." Hearing the words of the strong ones of the awakened forces, the sea king raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "if I really give you the treasure of the Dragon Palace, can you really let go of the brothers behind me?" "I''m afraid you will kill all the brothers behind me as soon as you get the treasure of the Dragon Palace." Hearing the words of the sea king, the strong men of the awakened forces raised a smile at the corners of their mouths. Although they all had this idea in their hearts, they didn''t say it. After all, this kind of thing would not be done until they got the treasure of the Dragon Palace. Seeing this scene, the female disciple of jiyuezong also saw something. It seems that the Dragon Palace suffered a great disaster today and was chased and killed by the powerful awakeners, The strong faces of these awakened forces are very unfamiliar. It seems that not only the awakened forces in Zhongzhou mainland, but also the awakened forces in other continents. They all want to take a share of the Dragon Palace treasure. But for jiyuezong, the treasures of the Dragon Palace are unattractive to them. Seeing that the sea king and the strong forces of the awakened ones are about to conflict. She couldn''t help saying: "This is the Mountain Gate of sacrificing the moon. No struggle is allowed. If you have any contradiction, please leave the Mountain Gate of sacrificing the moon." Those masters of the awakened forces seemed to be very afraid of jiyuezong. After hearing the words of the female disciple of jiyuezong, they all showed a smile on their faces and hurriedly said, "don''t dare, how can we make trouble in front of the Mountain Gate of jiyuezong." The sea king also respectfully directed at the female disciple of the month worship sect and said, "I want to see the month worship sect leader. I hope you can inform me." The female disciple of jiyuezong heard the speech and glanced at the sea king. After hesitating for a few seconds, she said, "wait here. I''ll report it now." Hearing the speech, the sea king immediately showed a happy look on his face and hurriedly said, "thank you, girl!" Immediately, the female disciple of jiyuezong turned and walked to jiyuezong. Offering sacrifices to the emperor of the moon and watching the moon on the platform. A woman in a blue cheongsam, sitting on the top of the cliff, looked at the dazzling sky with beautiful eyes, as if she could see the bright moon behind the sky. At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps behind her. The woman frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "didn''t I say don''t bother me when I''m on the moon platform?" The visitor is the female disciple in the mountain gate. After hearing the words of Gao Leng, she also showed a look of awe on her face and hurriedly said, "Lord, there are visitors. He is the sea king, one of the seven kings of the world. He took the remaining 700 elite from the Dragon Palace to take refuge in my worship to the moon Pope." When the woman heard this, she raised her eyebrows slightly: "sea king, the Lord of the Dragon Palace, the remaining 700 elite? What''s going on?" This woman is the overlord of the Zhongzhou mainland, the leader of the month worship sect, and the leader of the ten hall Yanluo month worship hall in those years! The female disciple of Jiyue sect seemed to have known that the sect leader would ask this, and quickly said, "the Dragon Palace seems to have been besieged by the awakened forces of other continents recently, with heavy losses, death and injury. The rest of the elite also fled to the gate of Jiyue sect with the sea king, and a group of awakened powerful people followed them. I don''t think the sea king''s look is deceptive." "I''m afraid he''s really desperate." Hearing the speech, Lord Jiyue sneered: "desperate, I came to ask for the help of Jiyue Zong. Is it ridiculous? When I was destroyed by the Dragon Palace, only me and my senior brother were left. That''s real despair." At this point, the Lord of Jiyue Zong''s face sank and waved his hand and said, "tell those who awaken the power that I don''t care about this matter. The gratitude and resentment of the Dragon Palace and other forces are not within the management scope of Jiyue Zong." The female disciple looked surprised when she heard the speech, but she didn''t say much. She nodded and said, "yes, sect leader." After saying that, she even turned and left, but at this time, Lord Jiyue suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the female disciple: "wait a minute..." Fourth shift Chapter 1495 Hearing this, the female disciple turned back, looked respectfully at the sect and asked in a deep voice, "Lord, do you have anything else to say?" Hearing the speech, the leader of Jiyue sect thought about it and said to the female disciple, "go and tell the sea king if he wants to live, then ask him to do what the Dragon Palace did to me." When the female disciple heard the words of the leader of Jiyue sect, a look of surprise appeared on her face. What did the Dragon Palace do to Jiyue sect that year? The whole clan of sacrificing the moon was destroyed, leaving only the daughter of the old patriarch of sacrificing the moon and one disciple alive, that is, the current patriarch of sacrificing the moon and her senior brother. The two fled desperately under the pursuit of the Dragon Palace. They left the Zhongzhou mainland and fled to the Dongzhou mainland and the south of China. But even so, the people of the Dragon Palace didn''t spare them at all. They almost killed them and forced them to hand over the treasure of the town clan, the moon wheel and the unique skill of the Moon Clan. The elder martial brother of Lord Jiyue didn''t know how many times. Those who wanted to stay were stopped by Lord Jiyue. They were like lost dogs. They couldn''t find a place to tell the news and ran away all the way. The strong men of the Dragon Palace didn''t know whether they were ordered by the sea king, and they didn''t kill them. Instead, they kept hurting them and slowing down their escape. But the members of the Dragon Palace just didn''t solve it and seemed to be playing the trick of cat catching mouse. If it had not been for the Lord of hell in the ten halls, the old Tibetan king appeared and saved the Lord Jiyue and her senior brother, I''m afraid they would have fallen. Although later, with his own efforts, the Lord of sacrificing the moon became the Lord of sacrificing the moon hall, and his strength also entered the king''s territory. After being bullied by the Dragon Palace in the mainland, the members of the Dragon Palace fled to the most remote corner of the mainland, leading to the destruction of the Dragon Palace in the middle of the ten Moon Palace, and then fled to the most remote corner of the mainland. But all this did not eliminate the hatred of the Lord of sacrificing the moon. The reason why she didn''t kill the Dragon Palace in the past 20 years is to keep the Dragon Palace alive in mainland China, just as the members of the Dragon Palace tortured her and her senior brother. Now, the Dragon Palace has finally suffered a great disaster. Naturally, Lord Jiyue will not give up such a good opportunity to fall into a well. "Yes, Lord!" Although the female disciple was shocked, she saluted respectfully and said to the Lord of sacrificing the moon. With that, she turned and walked outside the moon platform. Looking at the figure of the female disciple leaving, the leader of the month worship sect raised his head, looked at the bright moon behind the sky, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "elder martial brother, do you see? The Dragon Palace is over. The shame he caused to our month worship sect in those years is finally cleaned up today!" "Elder martial brother, you always say when it''s time to repay the wrongs, but I remember very clearly what the Dragon Palace did to my worship of yuezong. I don''t know how many young elder martial sisters were ruined by those members of the Dragon Palace. Martial uncle, they were attacked by the members of the Dragon Palace and fell to death!" "Over the years, although the members of the Dragon Palace who hurt the sacrificial moon sect have fallen, the hatred in my heart is still hard to calm!" "Today, the Dragon Palace is finally going to disappear. It''s really gratifying!" "Ha ha!" In the moon platform, I thought of a burst of laughter. The laughter was sad and faintly crying. ¡­¡­ Worship the moon in front of the mountain gate,? The sea king and 700 elite of the Dragon Palace stood in front of the mountain gate, looking nervously at the Mountain Gate of jiyuezong. Behind them, the strong men of the awakened forces showed a look of impatience on their faces, but no one dared to fight the sea king and the 700 elite of the Dragon Palace. Just because this is the Mountain Gate of jiyuezong, the first force in mainland China! Those who make trouble here never come to a good end. A few years ago, when jiyuezong was just rebuilt, many ancient military forces in Zhongzhou mainland refused to accept jiyuezong and united to attack jiyuezong. There was only one result, that is, the bodies of all the members of the ancient martial forces who made trouble in front of the gate of jiyuezong mountain were hung on the big trees around the gate of jiyuezong mountain, and the bodies exploded in the sun for three months. The ancient military forces that attacked jiyuezong are also facing the most rapid attack and revenge of jiyuezong. Those members of the ancient martial forces, who were not satisfied, directly stood up and threatened to compete with the members of jiyuezong to test their personal strength. In the end, they were killed by one sword. All the ancient martial forces that have attacked jiyuezong, among which the strong ones are blocked in the power base camp. Once they rise, they will face a very terrorist attack, which makes them afraid to put their heads out again.? After that, it was those ancient military forces who took the initiative to seek peace and wanted to turn fighting into friendship with jiyuezong, and the members of jiyuezong stopped the attack. However, Lord Jiyue was not interested in forming an alliance with these weak ancient martial forces in Zhongzhou mainland. Lord Jiyue only proposed a condition of reconciliation, that is: "submit to the rule of emperor Jiyue, and the later Zhongzhou mainland will be dominated by Emperor Jiyue!" Her words were not only addressed to the leaders of the ancient military forces who had attacked her, but also spread them to every corner of the Zhongzhou continent As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused an uproar in the Zhongzhou mainland. Many ancient martial families in the hidden world were all angry and threatened that the worship of the Lord of the moon was too rampant. They were young and didn''t know how to restrain. Anyway, most of the words are condemning the Lord of sacrificing the moon! However, for the accusations of the major forces in the mainland of Zhongzhou, the answer of Lord Jiyue is also very domineering: "On February 2, in front of the gate of jiyuezong mountain, there is a challenge arena battle. I am the challenge leader. Whoever can stand last is the king of Zhongzhou mainland!" Her words suddenly detonated the whole Zhongzhou continent. Many strong ancient warriors feel that the Lord of sacrificing the moon is very arrogant. But many people turn to think that there has been no real ruler in Zhongzhou mainland for a long time. Even the former Dragon Palace War Department and the sea king, one of the seven kings of the world, only rule a relatively rich area of Zhongzhou mainland.? In this way, this area has also fallen into the hands of the month worship sect. If they can stand to the end in the challenge arena battle in front of the gate of jiyuezong mountain, aren''t they the real king of Zhongzhou mainland? For a time, the challenge arena in front of the gate of yuezong mountain was quickly publicized. Many hermits of ancient martial arts were also attracted by this grand event. More and more ancient military strongmen and leaders of major forces rushed to the Mountain Gate of jiyuezong in order to participate in such a great event. On February 2, the day the Dragon looked up, the challenge arena battle in front of the gate of jiyuezong mountain also officially began. Lord Jiyue stood on the challenge arena, and his beautiful cheeks reflected in the eyes of the strong people in Zhongzhou mainland. They were stunned to find that the young Lord Jiyue was not only powerful, but also beautiful. On that day, I don''t know how many young strong men fell in love with Lord Jiyue at first sight and remained infatuated. Of course, there are also many strong ancient warriors who are not interested in beauty. After noticing the powerful momentum emanating from the Lord sacrificing the moon, their faces become dignified. Soon, the challenge arena in front of jiyuezong mountain opened. The later events made many strong ancient warriors who participated in the challenge arena battle of sacrificing the moon sect Mountain Gate unforgettable for a long time. seckill! Almost every game is a second kill! Every strong ancient warrior who went up to challenge the Lord of sacrificing the moon was killed by the Lord of sacrificing the moon. Her moves are swift, fierce and deadly. She hardly gives others a chance to regret. Thirty six lives! In a few minutes, the patriarch of sacrificing the moon killed 36 lives in a second, and 36 strong people who have been in the mainland of Zhongzhou for many years! Later, some people didn''t believe in evil and went to the challenge arena again to fight with Lord Jiyue. Even if they chose to only defend but not attack, they just passed two moves in the hands of Lord Jiyue and were killed by the second. There was silence in front of the Mountain Gate of Jiyue sect after Jiyue sect leader killed nearly 100 top strongmen in Zhongzhou mainland in a row. All the strong people in Zhongzhou mainland who came to challenge the Lord of sacrificing the moon with full blood showed fear on their faces, and their eyes looking at the Lord of sacrificing the moon were full of fear. No one dares to take the stage again, and no one dares to challenge the Lord of sacrificing the moon! When the eyes of the Lord of sacrificing the moon fell on them, they half knelt down and looked at the Lord of sacrificing the moon in fear. On that day, after the battle of jiyuezong, nearly half of the ancient military strength of Zhongzhou mainland was subordinate to jiyuezong, and many top Zhongzhou mainland strongmen also joined the base camp of jiyuezong. Worship the moon sect and become the first ancient military force worthy of the name in Zhongzhou mainland! The Lord of sacrificing the moon has also become the king of Zhongzhou mainland! In the following years, under the leadership of the Lord of Jiyue sect, Jiyue sect also annexed many ancient martial forces who were unwilling to submit to Jiyue sect. Twenty years later, in the mainland of Zhongzhou, in addition to the Dragon Palace, there are some emerging awakening forces, and almost all ancient martial forces have joined the worship of the moon sect. Therefore, in front of the Mountain Gate of sacrificing the moon, the strong men of the awakened power are so respectful that they dare not surpass it at all. Shua! Just then, the female disciple who went to report also returned to the mountain gate. "This girl, what does Lord Jiyue say?" Seeing the female disciple coming back, the sea king asked her with a look of hope on his face. The female disciple glanced at the sea king and didn''t answer his question. Instead, she turned her head, looked at the strong power of the awakened ones and said word by word: "The patriarch said that she will not take care of anything no matter what happens when she celebrates the moon outside the mountain today!" Hearing the female disciple''s words, the strong men of the awakened power showed their happy faces one after another. Isn''t the meaning of sacrificing the moon patriarch telling them that they can attack the sea king and the War Department of the Dragon Palace at will? "Thank you for offering sacrifices to the moon, Lord!" "Thank you for offering sacrifices to the Lord of the moon!" "Thank you for offering sacrifices to the Lord of the moon!" "Thank you for offering sacrifices to the Lord of the moon!" For a time, the strong men of the awakened forces saluted the female disciples one after another and said. After that, they turned around again and looked ferociously at the sea king and the elite of the Dragon Palace. First, change. Chapter 1496 "Sea king, I told you long ago that you took a step!" "Isn''t it? I came to ask for help from the Lord of sacrificing the moon. Who doesn''t know that the Dragon Palace and sacrificing the moon were sworn enemies!" "Sea king, no one protects you now. You''d better die obediently!" The strong men of the awakened power showed a cold look on their faces, sneered at the sea king, and their tone was full of sarcasm. When the sea king heard this, his face was also a little ugly, and his eyes were full of unwilling color. Although he had long guessed that this would be the end, when the last hope was dashed, his face could not help showing a look of despair. "It seems that today, my dragon palace is bound to fall here." The sea king sighed lightly and said in a deep voice. "Wang, since jiyuezong doesn''t want to help us, we''ll fight to death. We''ve come to this step. Even if we die, we''ll have to pull a few people to be buried!" "Yes, king, we are not afraid of death. As long as we can die in battle, what''s the fear of death!" "Yes, today is the last battle of my dragon palace War Department!" At this time, the elite of the 700 Dragon Palace showed a look of determination to die on his face and said to the sea king. Hearing the words of the brothers behind him, the sea king''s spirit recovered a little. "Hai Wang, the Lord asked me to bring you a word." At this time, the female disciple suddenly opened her mouth and said to the sea king. "Needless to say, it''s probably just some words that want me to die. I know. When my dragon palace committed the crime of killing the moon worship emperor, I thought about this day." The sea king waved his hand and interrupted the female disciple with a straight face. "No, the LORD said, if you want to live, she can give you a chance, but you have to do something for her." The female disciple shook her head and said to the sea king. Hearing that the Lord of sacrificing the moon gave him a chance to live, the sea king was stunned. He stared at the female disciple and said, "what are you talking about? You said the Lord of sacrificing the moon gave me a chance to live?" "Yes, but this opportunity is not so easy to get. You have to finish one thing." The female disciple of jiyuezong nodded and said to the sea king. "No matter what it is, as long as we can keep Wang alive, we are willing to do it!" Before the sea king spoke, an elite captain behind him took the lead and said to the female disciple. The female disciple didn''t talk nonsense, but said straightforwardly: "the original words of the patriarch are: what you did to the month worship sect in the Dragon Palace, now you do it yourself, and I''ll protect your life!" Boom! Hearing the female disciple''s words, the sea king''s face changed, his body trembled suddenly, and his voice trembled and said, "sacrificing the Lord of the moon sect, only said such a sentence?" "Yes, that''s all. The LORD said, you should understand this sentence!" The female disciple nodded and said with a serious face. "Understand, understand..." When the sea king heard the speech, a bitter smile appeared on his face and said to himself. How could he not understand what this means. In those days, the War Department of the Dragon Palace attacked jiyuezong and killed all the elders and disciples of jiyuezong. It can be said that there was no harm left. Although this matter was not his decision, but the order of the elders of the Dragon Palace, he did not stop it. The sea king didn''t expect that two orphans would be left when he sacrificed to yuezong. What''s more, when the elders in the Dragon Palace found the two orphans of jiyuezong, they directly pursued him, and no one even informed him. When he knew this, the two orphans of jiyuezong had joined the ten hall hell, which was also one of the war departments of the seven kings of the world. Even because of this, the elders in the Dragon Palace went to China, to the hell of the ten halls, and to the important people of the Tibetan king. As a result, only two of the ten Dragon Palace elders who went to the ten Temple Yama came back, one without a hand and one without a foot. After that, the elders in the Dragon Palace never spoke about it again. In the following days, the sea king was busy with cultivation and handed over the affairs in the Dragon Palace to the following elders. He didn''t know that the elders in the Dragon Palace wantonly amassed wealth in Zhongzhou mainland, bullied men and women and did all kinds of evil when he was closed. After he had been closed for several years and then left the customs, he understood all this and was preparing to rectify the order of the Dragon Palace, when the ten hall Yama suddenly announced its dissolution. The moon sacrificing hall, one of the ten halls of hell, also returned to the mainland of Zhongzhou and came to the site of the Dragon Palace and the site of the moon sacrificing sect. Those members of the sacrificial moon hall had almost no nonsense and directly attacked the Dragon Palace. After a short absence, the War Department of the Dragon Palace was angry and launched an attack on the sacrificial moon hall. In those years, the War Department of the Dragon Palace was used to domineering in the mainland of Zhongzhou, and its combat power decreased a lot. It was directly beaten by the members of the sacrificial moon hall without looking up. Those arrogant and domineering elders of the Dragon Palace have become arrogant after enjoying life for several years. They even led the members of the War Department of the Dragon Palace to fight against the moon worship hall. They have no tactics and tactics at all. In half a day, one third of the members of the Dragon Palace War Department fell into the hands of the moon sacrificing hall, and most of the Dragon Palace elders also fell. When the sea king saw that scene, he was angry and fought with the Lord of sacrificing the moon. The two fought for several days and fought from the mainland of Zhongzhou to the sky and from the sky to the sea. In the end, the sea king was defeated in the hands of the Lord of sacrificing the moon, and the site of sacrificing the moon was taken away. The sea king had to escape to the coastal area of Zhongzhou mainland with the battle Department of the Dragon Palace and survive. Countless thoughts came to his mind. A bitter smile appeared on the sea king''s face and said, "sacrificing the Lord of the moon, there is no room for my dragon palace War Department after all!" In those days, only two people were killed by Jiyue Zong in the Dragon Palace. Now the meaning of Jiyue Zong''s words is that she only protects the last person in the dragon palace! "But I''m not that greedy and afraid of death. I won''t give up the lives of these brothers behind me for my own life, absolutely not!" Speaking of the last sentence, the sea king''s eyes were burning and stared coldly at the female disciple of jiyuezong. The cold look of a strong king made the female disciple of yuezong jump in his heart and retreated a few steps. But soon, the female disciple calmed down and said to the sea king, "I''m just passing on the words of the patriarch to you. What you do is your business!" Hearing the female disciple''s words, the sea king withdrew his eyes and turned to the last elite of the 700 dragon palaces behind him. His expression was a little complicated. The 700 elite of the Dragon Palace seemed to have made some decision, looked at each other, and the light in their eyes became firm. "Is it true that if we die, the Dragon Palace is just like the king, and the Lord of sacrificing the moon is to protect him?" An elite Captain stood up and said with a straight face to the female disciple. "Maybe!" The female disciple of jiyuezong gave a ambiguous answer. The patriarch is so moody that even they are not sure what the patriarch thinks. "Well, we are willing to exchange my life for the king''s life. I hope the Lord of sacrificing the moon can do what he says!" The elite captain''s face sank, suddenly half knelt down and shouted at the gate of jiyuezong mountain. "We are willing to exchange our life for the life of our king. I hope the Lord of sacrificing the moon can do what he says!" "We are willing to exchange our life for the life of our king. I hope the Lord of sacrificing the moon can do what he says!" "We are willing to exchange our life for the life of our king. I hope the Lord of sacrificing the moon can do what he says!" For a moment, the 700 elite of the Dragon Palace half knelt down and shouted at the Mountain Gate of the month worship sect. This is the Mountain Gate of sacrificial month sect. With the strength of sacrificial month sect leader, her divine knowledge can definitely cover the whole area of sacrificial month sect. Their words are bound to reach the ears of sacrificial month sect leader. The last words of the 700 elite of the Dragon Palace, who knelt down and were willing to die, sounded like thunder in front of the gate of yuezong mountain and resounded through the world. The awakened people in front of the mountain gate and the powerful people of the power were moved when they saw this scene. When the female disciples of the month worship sect saw this scene, their eyes were red and they couldn''t help crying. At this time, there was also a cold voice in Jiyue Zong, with only a simple word: "good!" After receiving the reply from the patriarch of sacrificing the moon, the elite of the Dragon Palace stood up together with death in their eyes. They took out their cold weapons one after another and looked at the strong men of the awakened forces in front of the mountain gate. "What are you doing? I''m your king. Listen to me!" Seeing his subordinates acting like this, the sea king stood in front of them and said angrily: "I don''t allow you to die. Even if you die, it''s me!" The elite of the Dragon Palace, but no one looked at him. The leading elite captains held their swords high and shouted in a deep voice, "kill!" Boom! For a time, the elite of the Dragon Palace moved and formed a battle array to rush at the awakened and powerful people. Seeing this, the awakened and powerful people broke out their most powerful attacks one after another, sending these admirable opponents to the last leg! The dazzling torrent of power exploded between heaven and earth and swallowed up all the elite of the Dragon Palace in an instant. The elite of the Dragon Palace roared in unison before they died: "Wang, we are willing to die for the king. I hope the king will live for us and the last blood of the dragon palace!" "Wang, we are willing to die for the king. I hope the king will live for us and the last blood of the dragon palace!" "Wang, we are willing to die for the king. I hope the king will live for us and the last blood of the dragon palace!" "Wang, we are willing to die for the king. I hope the king will live for us and the last blood of the dragon palace!" When the dazzling light gradually dissipated, the roar of heaven rising anger also gradually disappeared. Since then, the last elite of the Dragon Palace War Department fell Second, more. Chapter 1497 "No!" Seeing this scene, the sea king''s face showed a painful look, his forehead was blue, his whole body trembled and roared. His eyes stared straight at the dazzling light, the figures who fought side by side in the past, the last elite of Mingming dragon palace. These seven hundred people are the real elite of the Dragon Palace and the real loyal of the sea king! For the sake of the sea king, even if they go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire, they will never quit. As long as they can die for the sea king, they will die without regret. Because of this, these elite will make such a decision at the end of life! When the sea king saw this scene, his eyes turned scarlet and looked at the strong men of the awakened forces with a look of resentment. However, in the face of the sea king''s venomous expression, the strong ones of the awakened forces did not mean to be afraid at all, and looked at the sea king with disdain: "Come and have a look. This is one of the legendary seven kings of the world, the leader of the Dragon Palace War Department, Hai Wang!" "No, now the Dragon Palace War Department? It seems that there is no more. The 700 elite of the Dragon Palace just now should be the last members of the Dragon Palace War Department?" "The seven kings of the world are really oppressed. They can''t even protect their subordinates. Do such seven kings deserve to be king?" "Don''t make fun of the sea king. He really deserves the name of the sea king twenty years ago, but he hasn''t been since he was maimed by the Lord of sacrificial moon twenty years ago." "Yes, now in Zhongzhou mainland, the Lord of sacrificing the moon is the king!" The strong ones of the awakened forces opened their mouths one after another and mocked the sea king. Hearing the words of the strong ones of the awakened forces around him, the sea king''s eyes were ready to spit fire, his hands clenched his fists, and his fist hair made a crackling sound. "Oh, the sea king is angry. I''m so afraid!" "Look at this look. It''s so seeping. It''s like trying to kill us." "But is he still our opponent now?" "If we fight alone, we may not be his opponents, but if we fight together, he will lose!" "Yes, who''s to say that twenty years ago, he was crippled by the Lord of sacrificing the moon in the battle with the Lord of sacrificing the moon. After that, his confidence was completely lost. Even the realm of the strong in the realm of the king disappeared. Do the strong in the realm of the king without the realm still deserve to be called the strong in the realm of the king?" "Nature doesn''t deserve it. A strong king in no field is just better than a strong quasi king. Together, we powerful princes can''t resist!" The strong men of the awakened forces showed a look of disdain on their faces and laughed. But they didn''t find it. They didn''t know when to start. The angry look on the sea king''s face slowly closed, and his face became indifferent. In front of the Mountain Gate of the month worship sect, a cold woman also came out slowly. "Lord!" "Lord!" "Lord!" Seeing this, the female disciples in front of the Mountain Gate of Jiyue sect showed respectful faces and saluted the Lord of Jiyue sect. After seeing the Lord sacrificing the moon, the strong ones of the awakened forces also put away their smiles and saluted the Lord sacrificing the moon one after another. "Chen Quan, the thunder League elder of beizhou mainland, has seen the Lord of sacrificing the moon!" "Li, the elder of the Tu League in the mainland of Nanzhou, went to see the Lord sacrificing the moon!" "Wang Gai, the elder of the fire alliance in Xizhou mainland, has seen the Lord of sacrificing the moon!" "Mainland China..." The patriarch of sacrificing the moon ignored those female disciples and the strong ones of the awakened ones. He looked indifferent and walked slowly to the sea king and asked faintly: "How do you feel, sea king?" "Very painful, very painful heart, the original feeling of losing loved ones, so distressed!" The sea king''s face was indifferent and faintly returned to worship the Lord of the moon. "I''ve tasted it, too!" The Lord of sacrificing the Moon said faintly. "I know that it was my dragon palace war department that destroyed the sacrificial moon sect that year. I was wrong about this, and the Dragon Palace War Department was wrong." The sea king nodded and said faintly: "In those years, the War Department of the Dragon Palace destroyed your sacrificial moon sect. Although it was not my subjective wish, it has happened. Today, the collapse of the War Department of the dragon palace can be regarded as the end of this cause and effect." Hearing the sea king''s words, the beautiful eyes of Lord Jiyue glanced at the sea king, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s hard for you to be so open-minded and think so quickly." "What can I do if I don''t figure it out? I can''t beat you again."? The sea king smiled bitterly and said. "After today, how about writing off the gratitude and resentment of sacrificing the moon emperor and the Dragon Palace?" The Lord of sacrificing the moon heard the speech, his face was indifferent and said, "write it off!" The sea king nodded and agreed. Hearing the dialogue between the two, the powerful ones of the awakened forces showed an expression of shock and horror on their faces. They are not shocked that the former Zhongzhou overlord and the current Zhongzhou overlord can stand together and chat, but shocked that the gratitude and resentment between the two well-known forces in the mainland of Zhongzhou, jiyuezong and Longgong, were written off today? "Thank you!" Hearing this, the sea king smiled and said to the Lord. "Thank me for what?" The Lord of sacrificing the moon asked. "The month worship sect was destroyed by our Dragon Palace War Department in those days. If the heaven had not fallen and let your daughter, the Lord of the month worship sect, survive, I''m afraid the month worship sect would no longer exist. Although my dragon palace War Department was destroyed today, it has no fundamental connection with you, but you are willing to put down your gratitude and resentment in those years. This is a thank you!" The sea king turned his head and stared straight at the Lord sacrificing the moon. He talked about the second thing and said: "In those years, I was so ashamed of the fact that the elders of the Dragon Palace killed Jiyue sect that I was in an unstable state of mind during the first world war with you, and I couldn''t give full play to its greatest strength in the field of the sea. After being defeated by you, my martial spirit collapsed and my territory was difficult to open. There was the cultivation of the strong king, but there was no combat power of the strong king. Today, I can''t protect the War Department of the Dragon Palace and make the War Department of the Dragon Palace complete Destruction, all this is a cycle of cause and effect. " The month sacrificing patriarch glanced at the sea king and said coldly, "do you mean to say that I beat you because I took advantage of your unstable state of mind? I am invincible?" "Or do you think your field of the sea will be my opponent in the field of the moon?" Hearing this, the sea king smiled bitterly and said, "no, that''s not what I want to say. What I want to say is that the cause and effect of the War Department of the Dragon Palace and the worship of the moon were completely ended in your cancellation just now, and my heart knot was also untied..." At this point, the sea king slowly turned his head and his eyes fell on the strong ones of the awakened forces, with a golden flash in his eyes. "I said that if you were the only one left in the Dragon Palace War Department, I would protect you completely, but now it seems that it should not be necessary." The Lord of sacrificing the moon glanced at the sea king and said coldly. "Indeed, it''s not necessary!" The sea king replied faintly. Boom! As soon as his voice fell, a terrible momentum that had been dusty for 20 years suddenly exploded in his body. The area in front of the gate of jiyuezong mountain seems to be shrouded by a blue space wall in an instant. In this area, violent sea water appears out of thin air and fills this area quickly. The sea king''s heart knot was untied, and a steady stream of power rushed from his heart. Wang Jing means: the field of the sea! Seeing this scene, the strong ones of the awakened forces suddenly changed their faces, turned and fled in panic. "Want to go? It''s too late. Give it to my brothers in the Dragon Palace and bury them!" Chapter 1498 In an instant, a torrent of blue energy suddenly swept away at the awakened strong, with great momentum and momentum. In this field of the sea, the sea king is the absolute sky. The blue energy torrent he displays also contains terrible power, with extremely fast speed. Everywhere he passes, the space is cracked. Seeing this scene, the disciples of yuezong Festival on the ground looked at the sea king with surprise. "Is this the strength of the sea king, once one of the seven kings of the world? It''s terrible!" "Yes, I thought that the sea king, one of the seven kings of the world, was just a paper tiger. There was nothing terrible at all, but I didn''t expect his strength to be so terrible!" "The reason why the strong king''s territory is strong is that the strong king''s territory develops the martial intention to the extreme and reaches the realm of the field. In the field of martial intention, he is the king!" "The sea king''s martial arts field is so powerful, but he is still defeated in the hands of our Lord. How terrible is our Lord''s strength?" "The strength of the patriarch has already broken through the sky. Can we imagine it?" "Yes, elder martial sister is right." In front of the door of the moon worship sect,? The female disciples whispered. The sound of discussion around spread to the ears of the Lord of sacrificing the moon. Her face was as usual, her eyes were still cold, and she looked coldly at the sea king surrounded by countless currents in the sky. "No wonder he can become one of the seven kings of the world. The power of the field of the sea is really powerful. It seems that he is right. If he didn''t feel guilty and just stepped into the king''s territory and understood the field of the moon, it would be difficult to predict the victory or defeat." The Lord of sacrificing the moon whispered in his heart. Although the words are like this, the Lord of sacrificing the moon will not have too much emotional fluctuation. There are too many factors that can affect the outcome of a fight between the strong. Experience, realm, combat power, strength in the field of martial arts and intention, and state of mind can all affect the outcome. One thought wins, one thought loses. In those days, the sea king lost to her because he was ashamed.? But after being defeated by her, he fell ill and couldn''t show his field any more. That''s the problem of Haiwang himself. If the sea king''s state of mind can be firm and not disturbed by the victory or defeat, I''m afraid the yuezong of annual sacrifice can''t expand so fast, and the Dragon Palace doesn''t have to shrink in the coastal land. If his strength is still there, the Dragon Palace War Department will not be as difficult as it is today. £¿ All this can only blame the sea king''s fragile state of mind. But now it seems that after this difficulty, the sea king''s state of mind has also changed greatly, becoming more tenacious, and the field of martial arts can be displayed again. Ah! During the thinking of the Lord of sacrificing the moon, there was a scream of pain in front of the Mountain Gate of sacrificing the moon. In such a short time, several awakened strong people have been caught up by the energy flow of Haiwang and directly penetrated their bodies. That blue energy stream contains terrible corrosivity. When it hits the bodies of those awakened strong people, it melts their bodies in an instant. "No, I don''t want to die!" An awakened strong man saw his body melt rapidly, his face showed a look of panic and screamed in pain. When he said the last thing, the energy flow had corroded to his neck and quickly corroded his head. An awakened strong man with Wuzong strength fell like this. With the awakening of the strong man who was hit by the body, he turned into a pool of pus and reflected on the ground. The faces of other awakened strong people also become ugly. "No, we can''t escape in his field. Only by defeating him will this field disappear." "Isn''t he a strong king? There''s nothing to be afraid of. If we go together, we don''t believe we can''t win him!" "Yes, his martial arts field has not been used for 20 years. It must be very strange now. Now is the best chance to defeat him." The powerful awakened strong men stopped one after another, with a hint of war on their faces and said one after another. Boom! After deciding to fight back, these awakened strong men also stopped one after another, and their eyes looking at the sea king were full of cold color. They began to operate their own awakening power In an instant, in this field of martial arts, there were lights of different colors, and the awakening energy such as wind, fire, thunder, earth and water roared violently. "Kill!" A fire awakened strong man had blue veins on his face and clenched his fist with his right hand. A violent fire force appeared on his right fist. With his voice falling, he smashed it in the direction of the sea king. Boom! In an instant, a torrent of flames with the size of tens of feet swept away at the sea king, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. "You mole ants can''t imagine the horror of the king''s territory." When the sea king saw this scene, his face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes were full of disdain. He said word by word: "Well, if I kill you all in one breath, I''m afraid my dead brothers will also feel unhappy." "Today, I will kill you one by one to sacrifice my dead brothers in the Dragon Palace." The sea king''s voice was not loud, but it clearly spread to all corners of the martial arts field. After hearing the words of the sea king, the awakened strong looked frightened on their faces. At this time, the torrent of flame had come less than ten meters in front of the sea king. The hot temperature made the water around the sea king boil. "Hai Wang, the flame in my body is as high as thousands of degrees. Even the rocks can melt easily. The water around you can''t protect you!" The fire awakened one said to the sea king with a ferocious face. "How do you know the brightness of the sun and the moon? It''s ridiculous!"? When the sea king heard the speech, his face was indifferent and said faintly. As soon as his voice fell, his right hand also swung gently. WOW! In an instant, a majestic blue energy flow surged out of the void, turned into a tide and extinguished it against the hot flame torrent. Zi Between the two collisions, a harsh sound suddenly sounded in the air. A white cloud of steam burst out and soared into the sky. Where the blue energy flow passed, the flame disappeared. "How is that possible?" Seeing this scene, the fire awakened strong man showed a surprised look on his face and said. With the development of Reiki recovery era, the formation of awakening ability has also been deeply investigated by various countries. They found that the awakened person of fire system will breed a fire in Dantian from the day of Reiki awakening. This fire, which grows by swallowing the Reiki of heaven and earth, is the source of strength of the awakened person of fire system. Each fire awakener has different talents. When Reiki awakens, the fire bred in his body is also different, and the power is naturally different. The ancient military leaders of various countries divided their fires into four grades: Heaven and earth are dark and yellow! " Tiandeng is the strongest fire, and huangdeng is the weakest fire. First, change. Chapter 1499 The fire of the awakened person of the fire system is called pure Tianyan. It is a mysterious flame with great power. Even the hardest granite can melt easily. But now, the pure Tianyan was extinguished by the water flow summoned by the sea king. "In this world, only the weak will ask why. You taught me this truth." The sea king looked at the fire awakener with cold eyes and said coldly. While talking, the blue energy flow he controlled has extinguished the pure Tianyan and roared at the fire awakener again. Feeling the terrible corrosivity contained in the blue energy flow, the fire awakened one''s face sank and clenched his teeth: "fight!" He frantically operated the energy in his body, and a magnificent flame surged out of his body. The meridians in his body began to break because they couldn''t bear the mobilization of the magnificent flame. Blood flowed out of the pores of his skin, and then evaporated quickly by the flame. Ah! The bitter pain made the fire awakened person roar up to the sky, and the majestic and violent flame churned around him. At the moment, he is like a god of the sun. "Sea king, even if I die, I will take you to die together!" The fire awakened one looked at the sea king with a ferocious face and said with gnashing teeth. After that, his body moved and rushed towards the magnificent energy flow. Zi The fire awakened person was surrounded by a hot flame, and the blue energy flow was evaporated quickly wherever he passed. His speed was so fast that he broke through the blue energy flow in the blink of an eye and came to the sea king. "Go to hell!" The fire awakened person''s face was full of ferocious color. He stared at the sea king coldly and said gnashing his teeth. After that, he was ready to rush at the sea king. But the next second, there was a look of amazement on the face of the fire awakened person. He found that his body seemed to be bound by space and could not move. "I have said that the means of the king''s territory is not what you mole ants can imagine. In my field of the sea, I am the absolute God. You don''t even have the qualification to get close to me!" The sea king stared at the fire awakener with indifference on his face and said disdainfully. While talking, he also slowly raised his right hand and grabbed the void of the fire awakened person. In an instant, the fire awakened person immediately felt a squeeze force from the surrounding space, and his limbs made a crisp sound of broken bones. "No, no!" The face of the fire awakened one finally showed a color of fear and said in a trembling voice. He doesn''t want to die. He doesn''t want to be crushed by space. He didn''t want to hear his bones broken little by little before he died. "It''s not for you." The sea king raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and suddenly clenched his right hand. Click! In an instant, there was a sound of crisp bones being squeezed into a ball in the air. The awakened strong men around looked frightened and watched the fire awakened man. His seven foot body was forcibly squeezed into a ball, and then suddenly burst into countless blood foam. Such a way of death is too seeping. After the fire awakened one was solved, the sea king turned his head slowly, his eyes fell on the awakened strong ones, raised a cold and piercing sneer at the corners of his mouth, and said: "Now, it''s your turn!" Boom! Hearing the sea king''s words, all the awakened strong people trembled, and unspeakable fear rose from their hearts. They could never experience that kind of death. Desperation, helplessness and bewilderment arose in their hearts. But after all, they are the awakened strong who have experienced many battles. They soon suppressed their fear and looked at each other. They immediately rushed at the sea king, and the strongest move was displayed from their hands! "We can only attack the sea king at the same time. Only by attacking the sea king at the same time can we hurt the sea king and break the field of martial arts!" "If we can''t hurt the sea king and break the martial arts field, we''ll have to wait for death!" "Go all out!" The awakened strong roared one after another. In an instant, a mighty torrent of power roared out of the hands of the awakened strong and swept away at the place where the sea king stood. Boom! The attack launched simultaneously by the strong among the awakening forces on all continents is not only magnificent, but also a tremor in the space, with faint signs of collapse. The female disciples who sacrificed to yuezong looked stunned when they saw such a terrible power scene. Such an attack, if it were them, would only end in hatred. "Hum, the mantis is blocking the car. You overestimate your strength. Even if you have thousands of people, you can''t be enemy or me!" Seeing this scene, the sea king raised a sneer of disdain and said. The blue power water spread behind the sea king, turned into countless pillars of light, and roared away at the attack of the awakened strong. Even if it is divided into countless pillars of water, the power still has no intention of weakening. Bang! In an instant, the countless pillars of water crashed into the countless torrents of power, and the violent momentum exploded, rippling in all directions. The two sides are constantly colliding and consuming each other, and it is difficult to win or lose for a time. "Work hard, we can win!" The awakened strong ones gritted their teeth and insisted. "Hehe, I have a strong will to survive." Seeing this scene, the sea king raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said: "Then I will destroy your will to survive today!" After that, the sea king''s hands quickly sealed, and the blue power surged out, quickly condensed into a palm print, mixed with strong corrosive and terrifying power, and rushed to the awakened strong. Seeing this palm print that covered them all, the awakened strong ones all had a look of panic on their faces, and quickly turned the last power in their bodies, roaring out and sweeping away. Bang! In an instant, countless torrents of power hit the huge blue palm print, but the blue palm print didn''t mean to stop at all, and still pressed against the awakened strong below. Their faces were flustered. They turned around and ran away, as if they wanted to rely on their body method to escape from the encirclement of dozens of feet of blue palm prints. But although their body method speed is fast, they can''t compare with the dozens of feet of blue palm print. In an instant, the blue palm print of tens of feet had fallen and fell on the awakened strong. Poof! For a time, all the awakened strong people had a sweet throat, all their meridians were broken, and seven holes bled Second change Chapter 1500 For a time, all the awakened strong knelt down in front of this powerful force. Their faces were pale and knelt on the ground. They looked at the voice in the sky with fear, and their bodies trembled. At this time, they realized that what is called? The king is strong. What is a strong king in the field of martial arts! This kind of existence is definitely not what they, the masters of Wuhou realm and Wuzong realm, can make up for by relying on the number of people. In the field of martial arts? In front of the strong, they are as weak as ants. The sea king is standing in the sky, surrounded by majestic currents. He seems to be the absolute king of this sea area! His eyes were defiant and despised the awakened strong below. His eyes were full of cold killing intention and violent. "Don''t kill me. I don''t want to die." Finally, one of the awakened strongmen couldn''t help it anymore. He knelt down directly and begged for mercy to the sea king. Bang bang! After kneeling down, he kept kowtowing to the sea king and seeking his forgiveness. His face was full of regret. The sea king saw this scene, but his face was very indifferent. As soon as he grabbed it with his right hand, an invisible force suddenly grabbed the neck of the awakened strong man and lifted him up. "Well..." The throat was choked by an invisible force. The face of the awakened strong man suddenly turned red and his body trembled uncontrollably. His mouth was hard to spit out a sentence: "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..." "You don''t want to die. Do my members of the Dragon Palace war department want to die again?" Beside the sea king''s cold face, his eyes were full of cold light, and he said word by word: "you want me to give you a chance. When did you give me the chance to those members of the Dragon Palace War Department?" "If you don''t want to die, will they die?" Click! With every question in the sea king''s mouth, the awakened strong man''s body was squeezed by an invisible force, and his bones made a brittle sound. "Ah!" The awakened strong man groaned in pain, but the sea king didn''t seem to hear it and still talked to himself. "My dragon palace War Department is gone, gone!" "All of you, give me those dead brothers in the Dragon Palace and bury them with me!" Boom! As soon as the sea king said this, the body of the awakened strong man had been pinched into a ball, exploded and turned into countless blood foam. The blood foam sprayed on the faces of other awakened strong people, making their extremely frightened faces ferocious. Bang! Bang! The sea king didn''t stop his killing. His hands kept grasping the void, and the sound of blood foam exploding suddenly sounded in the air. In front of the Mountain Gate of sacrificing the moon sect, the blood mist filled the air, accompanied by the screams of countless awakened strong people, just like a scene of hell on earth. Seeing this scene, Dai Mei frowned slightly and said coldly to the sea king in the sky: "sea king, even if you want revenge, I won''t allow you to make the Mountain Gate of my worship to the moon all bloody. Solve it quickly!" Hearing this, the sea king, who was in a state of crazy killing, slowly recovered. The scarlet color on his eyes dissipated a lot. He turned his head and looked at the Lord sacrificing the moon with a little gratitude, and then accelerated the pace of killing. WOW! A stream of blue energy surged from the feet of the sea king and rushed towards the awakened strong. In an instant, those blue energy flows wrapped the bodies of the awakened strong. Under their frightened eyes, those blue energy flows quickly corroded their bodies and melted them into a pool of blood. "Hoo..." Seeing that all the awakened strong died in their own hands, Haiwang couldn''t help but breathe a deep breath, the killing intention in his eyes dissipated a lot, the momentum of his whole body gradually calmed down, and the whole person fell into a confused state. "The awakened strongmen who destroyed your dragon palace War Department have been killed by you. What are you still thinking?" A high cold shadow came to the sea king. The cold beautiful eyes glanced at the sea king and asked in a deep voice. "They are dead, but have I really avenged them?" Hearing this, the sea king slowly raised his head, his eyes recovered a little light, and whispered. "What''s your plan? Kill the door? Fight with Lei Meng, huomeng and Tu Meng?" Lord Jiyue glanced at the sea king and asked faintly: "Although you can use the field of the sea again now, the realm is unstable. It''s not wise to kill the door now!" "I know!" The sea king nodded, looked complicated, and said word by word: "with me alone, although I can kill the door and seven in and seven out, I can''t destroy them." "Moreover, if my accomplishments appear in other continents, they will certainly attract the attention of the kings of other continents at the first time. There is no good relationship between the six kings. I don''t want to meet them like this." Speaking of this, the sea king turned his head, looked directly at the Lord of sacrificing the moon, and said faintly, "I want to rebuild the War Department of the dragon palace!" "Why did you tell me that?" Lord Jiyue said slowly with a pale face. "Because in Zhongzhou mainland, you jiyuezong is the largest ancient military force. If I rebuild the Dragon Palace War Department, I will expand, and you jiyuezong must be the last opponent of our Dragon Palace War Department." The sea king turned back and said faintly. "So, you mean, I want to kill you now?" The month sacrificing Lord raised a sneer and asked. "This is your last chance. Otherwise, when the Dragon Palace War Department is rebuilt, the world in Zhongzhou mainland will change!" The sea king''s face was solemn and said to the Lord of sacrificing the moon. "Hehe, Haiwang, you overestimate yourself and the War Department of the Dragon Palace." Hearing the speech, the Lord of sacrificing the moon disdained a smile and said: "If you go back to 20 years ago, in your current state of mind, I may not be your opponent, but after 20 years, although your strength has returned to its peak 20 years ago, it is a world away from me 20 years later!" "I won''t kill you now. You want to rebuild the War Department of the Dragon Palace. Although it is rebuilt, I worship yuezong and never fear strong enemies!" "I just hope you can really become a threat to the existence of jiyuezong!" With that, the Lord of sacrificing the moon ignored the sea king and turned to fly to sacrificing the moon. Witnessing the departure of Lord Jiyue, the sea king''s expression was a little complicated. He whispered faintly: "Lord Jiyue, I hope you won''t regret leaving me such a strong enemy in the future!" After that, the sea king no longer hesitated, turned around and flew to the gate of jiyuezong mountain. He also needs to rush back to the Dragon Palace and clean up the remaining evils of those awakening forces in the dragon palace! Chapter 1501 In the Dragon Palace, countless sad voices sounded from it. The flame is burning desperately in the Dragon Palace. The servants and maidservants of the Dragon Palace fled in fear. I saw a strong awakened man from all continents burning, killing and looting in the Dragon Palace. They rob everything they can see. Even those beautiful maidservants were held in their arms and bullied and kneaded arbitrarily. Those maidservants are just some weak ancient warriors. They simply can''t resist the bullying of these awakened strong men. They can only let them keep kneading and crying with grief. Some servants who saw this scene gnashed their teeth, took up arms one after another and rushed at the awakened strong. But when those awakened strong people saw this scene, they showed a look of disdain on their faces. With a wave of their right hand, a magnificent force shot out of their cuffs and swept away at the servants of the Dragon Palace. In an instant, the powerful force was to shock and hurt all the servants of the Dragon Palace, and their blood flowed. "Hum, a group of waste people, who overestimate their strength and dare to fight me, are looking for death." "These are just the lowest servants of the Dragon Palace. There''s no need to care. The experts of the Dragon Palace War Department have fled. Even the sea king and his last 1000 elite of the Dragon Palace have fled. Now they are being pursued by the elders. I believe there will be results soon." "The most important thing for us now is to move all the things in the Dragon Palace War Department as soon as possible, otherwise if other forces know, I''m afraid we''ll have to rob again." "Well, that''s reasonable. But before that, the maidservants of the dragon palace were really beautiful. I''m afraid I''m sorry if I don''t enjoy it." "Hey, hey, that makes sense. Let''s enjoy it first." Those strong people in the Dragon Palace showed a bad smile on their faces. While talking, he grabbed the maidservants of the Dragon Palace. The maidservants of the Dragon Palace showed a look of fear on their faces and shook their heads desperately to avoid it. But no matter how they avoid it, they still can''t escape from the palm of the awakened strong. Their faces showed a look of fear, their eyes were full of determination, and even some maidservants were ready to bite their tongue and commit suicide. Although they are only the lowest level maids and servants in the Dragon Palace, they are still proud and will never be humiliated by these foreign strong men. Even if they die, they will die in the Dragon Palace. "Unexpectedly, these maidservants and servants of the Dragon Palace are very tough, much better than those who escaped from the War Department of the Dragon Palace." "The maidservant''s character is so hot, I like it!" The awakened strong men, seeing the maidservants of the Dragon Palace struggling and stubborn, smiled with a bad smile on their faces. While talking, he was ready to forcibly occupy these maidservants. Shua! At this time, a shrill roar came from a distance, and a furious voice also sounded. "I see who dares to move my dragon palace." Hearing this sound, the awakened strong showed a surprised look on their faces and turned their heads one after another. That is to see a figure roaring at an amazing speed in the sky not far away. In the blink of an eye, it had come to them. When they fixed their eyes, they recognized at a glance that this person was the Lord of the Dragon Palace and the sea king, one of the seven kings of the world! There was a look of surprise on their faces. "How could it be the sea king?" "Isn''t he being chased and killed by the elders?" "Yes, why is he the only one left now? What happened to the elders?" Every awakened strong man has a look of panic on his face. Their strength is not comparable to that of the elders. Among the awakened forces, they can only be regarded as the middle and lower classes. The reason why they stay in the Dragon Palace War Department is to clean up the booty. The elders of the awakening forces are responsible for chasing and killing the sea king and the remaining 1000 elite of the Dragon Palace. Normally speaking, the sea king and the elite of the 1000 dragon palace War Department are bound to be killed by the elders. Now there is no trace of the elders, but the sea king is back. What does this mean? Does it mean that the elder has died in the hands of the sea king? 2. When the servants and maidservants of the Dragon Palace saw the sea king coming back, their faces, which had already shown a look of despair, immediately showed a happy look and said excitedly to the sea king: "Wang, you''re back!" The sea king stood in the sky and said to the maidservants and servants, "you are all the most loyal servants of the War Department of the Dragon Palace. How can I abandon you and leave you? Today I come back to break the bodies of these people who bully the War Department of the dragon palace!" The sea king''s voice was not loud, but in the sky above the battle Department of the Dragon Palace, there was a lingering sound. All the servants and maidservants in the Dragon Palace looked happy when they heard the speech. At this time, the awakened strong also calmed down from panic and looked coldly at the sea king. "I don''t know what happened to the elders, but now you are just a lost dog. Even those members of your dragon palace War Department have fled. Why should you fight us alone?" "Yes, it''s just a lost dog. He dares to shout in front of us. Today, the Dragon Palace War Department must be destroyed." "Go up together and kill him. The servants, maidservants and cultivation resources in the War Department of the Dragon Palace are all ours." For a moment, one of the awakened strong stood up one after another and looked coldly at the sea king. Their whole body is bursting out with amazing momentum, and the weakest has reached the realm of Wuzong. As the awakened strong man broke out with amazing momentum, the servants and maidservants of the Dragon Palace War Department showed a worried look on their faces. Although they are very loyal to the sea king and the Dragon Palace, they also know that the strength of the sea king has declined a lot over the years. Otherwise, the Dragon Palace War Department will not settle in this coastal land. The king saw those awakened strong men with amazing momentum, but his face showed a cold color. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with these awakened strong men. He raised his right hand and waved it suddenly. Boom! In an instant, on the sea around the Dragon Palace, water tornadoes burst out and turned into blue water dragons, mixed with the smell of terror, swept away at the awakened strong. Woo woo! Where the Blue Water Dragons passed, the space shook, the wind and cloud surged, and roared away at the awakened strong ones, losing the color of heaven and earth. Aware of the terrible power contained in the blue water dragons, all the awakened strong men in the War Department of the Dragon Palace showed a look of panic on their faces. Such a powerful power can never be broken out by Wuhou or even the strong in the quasi King territory. Is it said that the strength of the sea king has been restored? Chapter 1502 Just when they were shocked, the blue water tornadoes had come to them, and the terrible and majestic power made them afraid. They hardly hesitate. Their rich combat experience makes them quickly run the awakening energy and quickly spend a protective shield outside the body. A majestic awakening force seems to be pouring into the protective cover, constantly strengthening the protective cover. This is their last means of protection! If even this shield can''t protect them, they will have to die. "Come on, sea king!" The awakened strong men showed a determined look on their faces, stared at the sea king in the sky and said in a deep voice. In the next second, the blue water tornadoes suddenly hit the protective cover in front of the awakened strong. Bang! Bang! In an instant, a sound like broken glass suddenly sounded in the air. Then, the sound of broken glass sounded in heaven and earth, one after another. I only saw that the protective cover in front of the awakened strong was smashed and fragile as thin paper under the sea king''s blue tornado attack. When their protective covers were broken, the faces of the awakened strong showed a color of fear. Their eyes looked in horror at the blue tornado in front of them, which opened its big button and roared them down. In the blink of an eye, all the awakened strong were swallowed up by the terrible blue water dragon! WOW! Where the Blue Water Dragons passed by, only a pool of rotten water was left on the ground. Those powerful awakening masters seem to be melted by the blue water dragon. In the Dragon Palace, there is no longer the breath of the awakening strong of the major continents! Since then, the chaos in the Dragon Palace has completely subsided. Those maidservants and servants who guarded the Dragon Palace saw this scene, their faces showed a shock color, and their eyes vaguely didn''t believe it. It seemed that this scene would only appear in their dreams. Twenty years! Twenty years! Over the past 20 years, the Dragon Palace has been in an awkward situation. Every time it is attacked by a strong enemy, the sea king will not take action. Only the elders in the dragon palace or the core strong will take action against those strong enemies Although every time we rely on the inside information of the Dragon Palace, we can repel the strong enemy, but the inaction of the sea king also gradually makes some strong people in the Dragon Palace feel cold. And this dissatisfaction increased bit by bit with the passage of time. Finally, this dissatisfaction broke out with the awakening of all continents and the joint attack of the strong. Originally, based on the inside information of the Dragon Palace and the number of experts in the Dragon Palace, even if the strong awakening forces from all continents attack, they can resist or even fall into the disadvantage. However, due to the strong attack of the awakening forces on all continents, the sea king, as the Lord of the Dragon Palace, has never done anything. This makes many old members who have worked hard for the Dragon Palace for 20 years feel cold gradually. Many old members of the Dragon Palace did not want to guard such a dragon palace any more and did not want to be loyal to the cowardly king for 20 years. They left the Dragon Palace one after another. It is also because of their departure that the defensive strength of the Dragon Palace is empty, which gives those strong awakening forces on all continents an opportunity to take advantage of and makes the Dragon Palace lose so many members. £¿ But it''s all worth it! Because they saw the nirvana and rebirth of the sea king! "Wang, have you finally put down what happened in those years?" "It must be. If it weren''t for the defeat in the hands of the month worship patriarch that year, which made the king depressed and couldn''t be used in the field of martial arts, our Dragon Palace would not be bullied by other forces so miserably!" "Anyway, now that Wang has recovered his strength and can reuse the martial arts field, who can bully us?" "Yes, although our Dragon Palace has lost so many members this time, as long as there is a king, our dragon palace will not break up!" "That''s right!" The maidservants and servants of the Dragon Palace all showed an excited look on their faces and talked one after another. Listening to the conversation of the servants and maids in the Dragon Palace below, the sea king also raised a slight smile and whispered: "Yes, with me, the Dragon Palace will not disappear!" "As long as one year, I only need one year to make the Dragon Palace look new!" Speaking of the last sentence, the sea king''s face was full of pride.? In the next three days, the awakening forces from all continents besieged the Dragon Palace and finally fell on the Zhongzhou mainland. The news came from seven continents of the world. For a time, it caused an uproar on all continents. The eyes of countless forces from all continents have looked to Zhongzhou mainland, the place where the Dragon Palace is located, the former one of the seven kings of the world, the sea king! The leaders of many forces were stunned. They knew very well that twenty years ago, a great change took place in Zhongzhou mainland. With the dissolution of the ten Hall of hell, one of the war departments of the seven kings of the world, the temple of sacrificing the moon, as one of the ten Hall of hell, returned to Zhongzhou mainland. The head of the sacrificial moon hall declared war on the Dragon Palace as the orphan of the sacrificial moon sect. The reason is that the War Department of the Dragon Palace destroyed the sacrificial moon sect more than 20 years ago For this matter, the leaders of forces in all continents are not optimistic about the Lord of the moon sacrificing hall. Because in their hearts, although the temple of sacrificing the moon is one of the ten halls of Yama and has good strength, it is only a war department in the ten halls of Yama. The moon sacrificing hall is just a force in the hell of the ten halls, one of the seven kings War Department. How can it be the opponent of the Dragon Palace War Department, which is also one of the seven kings War Department. It''s like one finger. How can you beat ten fingers! Even the leader of the War Department of the Dragon Palace and the sea king, one of the seven kings of the world, despised the Lord of the sacrificial moon hall. Even on the day of the challenge, he didn''t take the first shot, but let the elders in the Dragon Palace take the first shot and fight with the Lord of the sacrificial moon hall. But in the end, the ten most powerful elders in the War Department of the dragon palace were killed by the Lord of the sacrificial moon hall. It''s a complete second kill. Even in the back, four elders shot at the Lord of the temple of sacrificing the moon at the same time, but they were killed second! The powerful means shown by the Lord of the moon sacrificing hall finally alerted the sea king! He finally hit the Lord of the moon sacrificing hall! He didn''t believe that the Lord of one of the ten halls of hell could turn over all the high-end combat power of one of the seven kings'' War departments and the Dragon Palace War Department! The sea king was even confident that once he made a move, the Lord of the moon worship hall would soon lose. But the reality is that he slapped the sea king in the face! He failed! He was defeated in the hands of the Lord of the moon sacrificial temple! And it was a fiasco! His martial sense field was broken, and his martial sense was scattered. There were 360 scars on his body, but none of them were fatal! At that moment, the sea king finally realized that the Lord of the moon sacrificing hall was teasing him! Don''t kill him, torture him slowly! First change Chapter 1503 The other party obviously has the strength to kill him, but he keeps his life, but he just keeps hurting him! This is clearly to make his martial heart completely collapse! At this moment, the sea king was shocked to find that in his heart, how terrible is the hell in the ten halls of the War Department of the seven kings, which is equal to the War Department of the dragon palace! With the power of only one of the ten halls of hell, you can conquer the battle Department of the dragon palace! What if it''s the end of the ten halls? Thinking of this, the sea king''s heart was full of panic. He began to rejoice that the ten halls of hell suddenly dissolved. Otherwise, the world would be the ten halls of hell! Since he was defeated by the Lord of the sacrificial moon hall, the sea king''s martial intention has been lost. There is no king''s territory cultivation, but there is no king''s territory strength! The Dragon Palace War Department has gradually been marginalized and can only survive on the edge of Zhongzhou mainland. With the decline of the Dragon Palace War Department, the leaders of forces on all continents gradually forget the declining seven kings! With the opening of the era of Reiki recovery and the emergence of awakening forces in various continents, those traditional ancient martial forces also began to feel pressure and began to seek flexibility, and there was no time to pay attention to the affairs of Zhongzhou mainland. Until today, they heard that the strong forces of awakening forces in all continents secretly besieged the Dragon Palace War Department. Finally, after the total army was destroyed, they finally began to face up to the Dragon Palace, one of the seven kings war departments in those years! One of the seven kings of the world, sea king! "When the awakening forces of the major continents unite, their energy has been comparable to the level of a seven King War Department. In addition to those who are not strong in the king''s territory, they can even be said to be a king level war department. I didn''t expect that all of them will fall on the Zhongzhou mainland. This is at least a possible thing for the last king''s territory strong person and a king level war department." "Does it mean that the sea king''s martial intention has been restored and can reuse the martial intention field?" "Now it seems that there should be only such a possibility. Otherwise, with the combat power of the Dragon Palace War Department, even against the offensive combined by the strong forces of awakening forces on all continents, the Dragon Palace War Department can''t resist. After all, today''s awakening strong people have many and strange means, and they are basically invincible among the strong people of the same level." "How did the sea king recover the martial arts field?" The leaders of forces from all continents pondered one after another in their homes, and their eyes were full of dignified color when they looked at Zhongzhou mainland. There was already a month of worship in the mainland of Zhongzhou. Now the War Department of the Dragon Palace has revived again. I''m afraid the world will be lively soon. While the leaders of various continents were considering countermeasures, there was already a lively scene in the Dragon Palace of Zhongzhou mainland at this time. All the damaged buildings have been repaired and some old buildings have been renovated. In the sky, those who left the Dragon Palace returned one after another. For the members of the Dragon Palace who chose to flee during these wars, the sea king did not blame them, but asked them to join the Dragon Palace war department again. Once I was really not a qualified king. These old members have been loyal to the War Department of the Dragon Palace for decades, but left disappointed because of their cowardice,? He can only blame himself for all this. Now that these old members can return, the sea king is naturally very happy. With the return of these old members of the Dragon Palace, the War Department of the Dragon Palace has resumed a lively scene. Not only that, many scattered practitioners in Zhongzhou mainland came to join the Dragon Palace War Department after hearing that the Dragon Palace War Department group had destroyed the strong awakening forces in various continents. In today''s Zhongzhou mainland, most forces are affiliated to Jiyue sect, and Jiyue sect does not recruit new disciples. Their scattered cultivation is excluded by various Zhongzhou forces, and life is not easy. Now I heard that the Dragon Palace war department seems to be emerging gradually. Naturally, one after another has always taken refuge in it. The sea king is also very happy to accept these scattered repairs in Zhongzhou mainland who want to take refuge in the War Department of the Dragon Palace. With the addition of new blood, the strength of the Dragon Palace War Department is also slowly improving Haiwang is confident that in a few days, he will be able to regroup and return to the peak of the seven kings of the world. ¡­¡­ Huaxia, on the hillside of Mount Emei, in front of a huge Pavilion. A gorgeous woman in a purple cheongsam sat in the pavilion, her beautiful eyes looking at the mountains in front of her, indifferent and silent. At this time, several young people in flowing clothes seemed to notice the beautiful woman in purple robe, saw no one around, and came together with evil thoughts. "Little sister, isn''t it cold for you to sit here alone?" "Shall we warm you up?" "Our bodies are all warm, which is most suitable for warming our bodies." The young men in flowing clothes showed a bad smile on their faces and said with a bad smile at the beautiful woman in purple. Hearing the speech, the beautiful woman in purple slowly turned her head and her eyes fell on several young people in flowing clothes. Her red lips opened gently and said: "Oh, really? Is it really so warm?" "I''m a little excited about my sister!" Hearing the charming voice of the beautiful woman in purple, the young people in flowing clothes stared with their eyes and a stream of hot blood surged in their chest. "That little sister, we are not polite!" One of them, a young man with a good reputation, came up to the beautiful woman in purple robe and said with a bad smile. "Bad brother, before doing anything, you should consider the consequences. Have you ever considered what your consequences are?" The beautiful woman in purple smiled and asked the young man. "Yes, yes." Feeling the fragrance from the beautiful woman in purple, the young man became excited and said with a bad smile: "Peony flowers die, and being a ghost is also romantic. Little sister, please satisfy me!" Then the young man was ready to reach out and touch the beautiful woman in purple. "Is it romantic to be a ghost? OK, I''ll make you do it!" Hearing the young man''s words, the beautiful woman in purple showed a cold color on her face and said. Shua! As soon as she spoke, she didn''t see her hands. A blood line suddenly appeared at the wrist of the young man''s right hand. Then,? The palm of the right hand fell off from the wrist and fell directly to the ground. Poof! Blood red liquid sprayed from the wound on the young man''s right hand. "Oh, my hand, my hand!" One hand was cut off, and a look of pain appeared on the young man''s face. He soon realized that all this must have something to do with the beautiful woman in purple. "It''s you. You cut off my hand. I''ll kill you!" The young man''s face was full of ferocity and said to the beautiful woman in purple. Boom! As soon as his voice fell, the ground under his feet trembled, and a slender earth gun appeared in front of him. This young man is also a native awakener! But think about it, it''s also easy to explain.? Although the era of Reiki recovery has begun, both humans and animals have mutated. Mount Emei''s once powerful lingdu scenic spot has appeared. Only ancient warriors or awakened ones dare to appear in such places Second change Chapter 1504 "Earth awakening?" The beautiful woman in purple glanced at the native young man, and her red lips picked slightly. "Hum, bitch, now you know you''re afraid. It''s too late. If you don''t obediently obey us, it''ll make your life worse than death!" The native young man raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said to the beautiful woman in purple. His eyes were full of greed for the beautiful woman in purple. While talking, he had held the earth gun and walked slowly towards the beautiful woman in purple robe. An earth awakening energy surged out of his body and quickly condensed into a huge rock hand on his right wrist. The huge rock hand glittered with a ray of luster and was very hard. "Just an awakened person who doesn''t even step into the innate realm, what is the qualification to say such words in front of me?" When the beautiful woman in purple heard the speech, she raised a sneer at the corners of her mouth and said with disdain. "A waste like you deserves to be close to me?" Hearing the beautiful woman in purple, the face of the native awakened man suddenly became ugly. He was just an ordinary person. He spent his days foolishly every day and made a living with several pig friends and dog friends by cheating. Originally, people like him would only be despised and despised by the neighbors around him, just like rats crossing the street. He never cared about this phenomenon. £¿ Until one day, he found that the sky began to turn pink, just like a fire. People talked about it one after another, saying that natural anomalies were ominous! But he scoffed. Even if tomorrow is the end of the world, he doesn''t care. He''s just a rotten man who nobody cares about. But it turns pink in the sky Chapter 1505 The two young men had a look of horror on their faces when they saw their companions dead. Any one of the other party can kill their companions. If they really want to fight them, they may not have a chance to live at all. "Captain, what about these two people?" At this time, the purple robed dark figure''s eyes fell on the two young people and asked in a deep voice. The black shadow in purple robe heard the speech and said in a cold voice: "offend the temple Lord, it''s a capital crime. Kill it!" "Yes, Captain!" Purple robed subordinates nodded when they heard the speech. As soon as his voice fell, the two young men knelt down and kowtowed for mercy, saying: "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, we don''t want to die." "Archie egged us on just now. Now he''s dead. Everything has nothing to do with us." In order to survive, the two young men did not hesitate to throw all the pots on the dead earth awakening. Now people are dead, it can be said that there is no proof of death! "Whether you are encouraged or you want to do so, do it, do it!" The black shadow in the purple robe snorted coldly and said. "Well, I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to smell too much blood. Let''s get rid of their capital punishment." At this time, the beautiful woman in purple in the pavilion suddenly opened her mouth and said. "Yes, Lord!" The first black figure in purple robe heard the speech and quickly arched his hand at the beautiful woman in purple robe in the pavilion and replied respectfully. After that, he turned around again and angrily scolded the two young people who were still in a daze: "what are you doing standing there? Thank you for your kindness of not killing our temple Lord?" Hearing the speech, the two young men woke up like a dream and quickly kowtowed to the beautiful woman in purple in the pavilion: "Thank you for your kindness!" "Thank you, Lord, for not killing!" The beautiful woman in purple robe in the pavilion smiled indifferently and said faintly, "thank me? No, you don''t need to thank me. You can avoid your death crime, but you can''t escape your living crime. You have a good skill. You bully men and women, commit all kinds of crimes, and commit extremely heinous crimes!" "Abandon their cultivation!" The last sentence was the order of the beautiful woman in purple against the dark shadow of those purple robes. "Yes, Lord!" The black shadow in the purple robe heard the speech, without any nonsense. With a wave of his right hand, the two purple internal power exercises swept away at the two young awakened people. Woo woo! The two purple internal power drills were very fast. The two young awakened people even had no chance to respond, so they were hit by the two purple internal power drills. The whole person seemed to be hit by a mountain like force and flew out. Bang! Bang! Their bodies collided with several big trees before they finally stopped. Poof! Poof! A mouthful of reverse blood is spitting out from the mouths of two young awakened people. Then, they are stunned to find that the awakening energy in their body is passing away rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. "My strength? How can this happen? How can my strength disappear!" A young awakened person felt that the fire energy in his body was rapidly disappearing, and his face could not help showing a look of fear. "No, my strength can''t disappear. I don''t want to be a loser again!" The face of the young awakened person of the fire department was full of ferocious color, and the eyes looking at the black shadow in purple robe were full of ferocious color: "Give me back my fire energy, or I''ll kill you!" Boom! While talking, the young fire awakener burst out all the fire awakened energy in his body at one time, with great momentum. The whole person was instantly covered by fire and turned into a fire man. It means to die with the dark shadow in purple robe. "Oh, does this boy still want to practice with the captain?" "I really don''t know how to live or die. Are young people so arrogant now?" "Third, don''t talk. Who doesn''t know that when you first came, you were more arrogant than this boy. In the end, you weren''t taken care of by the captain?" "Cough, don''t say, don''t say, the past can''t be recalled." Those black shadows in purple robes talked and talked, and their faces were full of disdain. Seeing this scene, the dark figure in purple raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said to the young awakened person of fire department: "Young man, the temple Lord has given you a chance to live. You''d better cherish it. Why strike a stone with an egg?" "Who do you think you are and what qualifications you have to teach me!" The young awakened person of the fire department snorted coldly and said coldly to the black shadow in purple robe. After that, he stopped talking nonsense and moved. The whole man rushed at the black shadow in purple robe. Boom! The flame around him was beating wildly, which contained terrible power and high temperature. It was like a huge fireball, which suddenly hit the dark shadow in purple robe. It seems that with a determined breath, he wants to die with the black shadow in purple robe. "Overestimate oneself!" The black shadow in purple shook his head and sighed. While talking, his right hand suddenly grabbed forward, and the big fireball that had rushed at him at high speed suddenly stopped there, as if he had stepped on the emergency brake. The young fire awakened person felt that he was caught by a powerful force. No matter how he struggled, his body couldn''t move. "Die!" The first black shadow in purple is too lazy to talk nonsense with the young awakened person of fire department. He has given this boy a chance. Since he doesn''t cherish it, die! While talking, the first black figure in purple suddenly shook his right hand! Boom! In an instant, the burning man seemed to be squeezed by some terrible pressure. The whole person exploded into countless flame stars and scattered in the air. A fire awakened one fell. At last, the young man saw the scene with a look of horror on his face. What is the identity of these people and how can they have such powerful power? Anyone can become the existence of an ancient martial princes. They should provoke these big people. Even if there are a hundred bars, it''s not enough for them to die. "Your two companions are dead. Do you want to resist?" After solving the young awakener of the fire department, the black shadow in purple turned his head, his eyes fell on the last young man and asked faintly. The young man shook his head and said, "no, no, I''ll leave now!" With that, he turned and left without hesitation. Although the awakening energy of the wind system is scattered, because he is a Reiki awakener, his constitution is compatible with the elements of the wind system. After he returns, he can still absorb the elements of the wind system and practice again. It''s just that the cultivation has been broken up. Just start again. But if your life is gone, it''s really gone! Seeing the figure of the young man leaving, the dark figure in the purple robe slowly turned his head and asked the beautiful woman in the purple robe in the pavilion, "temple Lord, really don''t kill him?" Based on his understanding of the temple Lord, the temple Lord''s character is very cruel and ruthless. Generally, the only way to offend her is to die. Why did the temple Lord let the young man go this time. "There are many spirit beasts in Mount Emei. He is an ordinary man without awakening energy. Do you think he can go out alive?" The beautiful woman in purple in the pavilion seemed to see the questions of her subordinates and smiled coldly. The black shadow in purple robe, who was the first, suddenly trembled when he heard the speech. I see Chapter 1506 Sure enough, with the character of the temple Lord, how could he let go of the three people who harassed him? Now this outcome is the most correct. "Come on, what are you looking for me for?" At this time, the beautiful woman in purple opened her mouth again and said to the black shadow in purple at the head: "Did you forget the task I assigned you?" Speaking of this sentence, the voice of the beautiful woman in purple robe was a little cold, and a cold light flashed in her beautiful eyes. After hearing the cold voice of the beautiful woman in purple, the black figure in purple and the people behind him quickly knelt down. "Return to the temple Lord, we dare not forget your order. It has always been our temple rule and task to kill all the ungrateful people in the world¡° The first black shadow in purple said respectfully to the beautiful woman in Purple: "In the past 20 years, we have traveled all over the world and have been carrying out this task!" "In that case, now you should be around the world. Why do you gather in Emei Mountain?" The purple robed beautiful woman snorted coldly and said. "Temple Lord, we just obey orders..." The first black figure in purple robe hesitated for a few seconds when he heard the speech. He said to the beautiful woman in purple robe. "Obey orders? Whose orders do you listen to?" The beautiful woman in purple frowned slightly and said coldly, "I don''t remember that I once ordered you to come back?" Boom! When saying this, the purple robed beautiful woman''s body sent out a sharp breath and spread towards the members of the Naihe hall. The members of Naihe hall immediately felt a sense of prestige, which made them a little out of breath. Seeing that the power of the Lord of the hall is becoming more and more majestic, they will all be pressed to kneel down. At this time, the same majestic momentum roared in front, and the members of the hall of how to do suddenly felt that the pressure on their shoulders had weakened a lot. "It was my order!" At the same time, a sound of laughter came from afar. However, when the LORD heard the speech, Dai Mei frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "how did you come?" As soon as her voice fell, a middle-aged man with a wine gourd in his hand and a sword on his back came slowly, with a smile on his face. In three or two steps, he had come to the pavilion. However, when the Lord saw the middle-aged man, his face was indifferent. "Meng Po, I haven''t seen my old friend for so long. Why don''t you smile?" The middle-aged man smiled and called the name of the beautiful woman in purple. When the members of Naihe hall saw this scene, their faces showed a surprised look. The name of the hall Lord was in Naihe hall, which can be said to be a very confidential matter. Even some ordinary members of Naihe hall didn''t know it. The middle-aged man was able to call the name of the hall Lord directly. I think he must be very close to the hall Lord. After seeing the middle-aged man, the black shadow in purple, who was the first, vaguely felt that the middle-aged man was familiar. He has been with the Lord of Naihe hall for more than 20 years. He is not only the old man of Naihe hall, but also the old man of Yan Luo of ten halls. Only 20 years ago, his position in Naihe hall was not high. Now I was surprised to see that the middle-aged man was so close to the Lord of Naihe hall. After thinking for a few seconds, the dark figure in the purple robe remembered who the middle-aged man was in front of him, and his face immediately showed a look of consternation. "Jiujianxian, although we were all from the ten halls of hell, you are one of the 108 forbidden guards around the king. I''m the Lord of Naihe hall. We don''t know each other that well." At this time, the Lord of the hall should open his mouth and say coldly to the middle-aged man. It turned out that the middle-aged man holding a wine gourd and carrying a sword was the wine Sword Fairy who had joined the new ten Hall of hell and became a member of the Xiaoyao hall. Hearing the words of the Lord of Naihe hall, jiujianxian showed a helpless look on her face and said, "Madam Meng, after so many years, you are still so heartless and love, just like the rules of Naihe hall. Why do you stick to the rules?" "The significance of the existence of Naihe hall is to exterminate all superfluous emotions in the world!" However, Meng Po, the Lord of the hall, said in a solemn voice. "For example?" Jiujianxian asked. "For example: love!" However, Meng Po, the Lord of the hall, looked positive and said. "Meng Po, you are still so stubborn..." Jiujianxian showed a helpless look on her face and said, "the most valuable emotion in the world is love, but you want to destroy it..." "I don''t know why the Tibetan king agreed to let you build Naihe temple?" As soon as Jiu Jianxian said this, the eyes of the members of Naihe hall looking at Jiu Jianxian suddenly became cold, and they all held their cold weapons one after another. "I''m not here to fight. Take it easy!" Seeing this scene, jiujianxian quickly waved her hand. Most of the members of Naihe hall have been hurt, betrayed, or separated from their lovers. They have no hope of love in this life, so they can find the Lord of Naihe hall, Meng Po, and get a bowl of Meng Po soup. I love you dearly in this life. Forget everything on the Naihe bridge and practice the unique desperate skill of Naihe Hall: "Naihe decision"! Among the ten halls of hell in those years, Naihe hall was not the strongest soul hall, but it was the soul hall with the most terrible combat effectiveness, because they were not afraid of death. Once they entered the state of battle, they would be ruthless and love, regardless of the enemy and ourselves. "Jiujianxian, you just said that you asked them to come to me. What''s the matter?" At this time, the Lord of Naihe hall, Meng Po, opened her mouth and asked jiujianxian in a deep voice, with a cold look in her tone. "In short, I pretended to be you, issued the summoning order of Naihe temple and called them back." Jiujianxian explained. "Is that the case?"? Meng Po, the Lord of Naihe hall, turned to the members of Naihe hall and asked. "Yes, Lord!" The black figure in purple robe nodded and explained to Meng Po. He did receive the summoning order of Naihe temple, but he also knew that the summoning order was not issued by the Lord of Naihe temple. He came back because there was an important thing written on the summoning order. The new ten Temple Yama has been rebuilt. The new king is calling them back. As a member of the Naihe temple, the head of the black robed shadow naturally wants to find the Lord Meng Po of the Naihe temple first. I believe other members of the Naihe Temple think so. After hearing the explanation of the purple robed black shadow, the Lord of Naihe hall, Meng Po, also showed a surprised look on her face and whispered: "The new ten halls of hell have been rebuilt?" At this time, Jiu Jianxian also took out the ten hall hell order, handed it to Meng Po and said in a deep voice: "Meng Po, the ten halls of hell have been rebuilt. As the Lord of the ten halls of hell, don''t you hurry to return to the ten halls of hell with all the departments of the Naihe hall?" Meng Po, who was originally like an iceberg, trembled when she saw the ten hall Yama order. Her hands involuntarily took over the ten hall Yama order. A complex look floated on her face and whispered: "I, Meng Po, the Lord of the hall, would like to return to the hell of the ten halls!" Chapter 1507 East of the Huaxia River, in the hall of hell. The strong men of the ten halls of hell sat among them, looking at Wang Xiao sitting on the throne with respectful eyes. Below, there are ten stone tables, where the principals of each hall of Yama sit. Among them, the seating directions of the newly added Tianji hall and Naihe hall have also attracted much attention. The person sitting on the Tianji hall is Wu Tian, the new Lord of the Tianji hall and the disciple of the old man Tianji. He became the Lord of the Tianji hall at such a young age because he was a teenager, which also surprised the members of the hall. "My Lord, this child is really the Lord of Tianji hall. Are you kidding?" Yongye stood behind the main seat of Youquan hall, pointed to Wu Tian and asked Wang Xiao. He directly ignored Mo Li sitting in the main seat of the hall. "Do you have any opinion?" Wang smiled and asked. "I don''t have any opinions. I just think it''s too childish to let a child play with the Lord of the Tianji hall that day. Even if he has the support of the Lord of the Tianji hall, I also think it''s childish." Yongye shrugged his shoulders and smiled at Wang. His last words were only said because he saw the old man Tianji behind the main seat of Tianji hall. In this huge hall, in addition to the Lord of the ten halls, there are also the high-rise of the ten halls of Yama, with many core members of the ten halls of Yama, Although they didn''t speak, their eyes looking at Wu Tian were full of doubt, and they didn''t believe that such a young boy could lead the Tianji hall. "What do you want?" Wang Xiao looked straight at Yongye and asked. "It''s very simple. It''s not impossible for this little boy to be the Lord of the Tianji hall, but he must at least come up with some means to prove his strength?" Yongye said with a serious face: "although Tianji hall is not good at fighting, it doesn''t have any means of self-protection. I don''t want to protect him when I really fight with other forces in the future." Wang Xiaowen didn''t answer Yongye''s words, but turned around, looked at Wu Tian, the new Lord of Tianji hall, and asked, "what do you think, Lord of Tianji hall?" "If the vice Lord of Youquan hall questions my strength, I don''t suggest having a competition with him." Wu Tian, the Lord of Tianji hall, heard the speech and said faintly that his expression and tone did not look like that of a teenage boy. He knows why Wang Xiao asked him for advice. Nothing more than to let him show his strength in front of everyone. Although master made every effort to become the Lord of the Tianji hall, and Lord Wang Xiao didn''t object, if you want to stand firm in the ten halls of hell, you still have to show the value of your existence. Now, it is the high-level meeting of Shidian Yanluo that is his best performance opportunity. "Little boy, you said you wanted to compete with me? Are you kidding?" Hearing the words of Wu Tian, the Lord of Tianji hall, Yongye immediately smiled and said: "Brother''s poison is very terrible. If you really fight, it can melt you!" "Try to know!" Wu Tian, the Lord of Tianji hall, said faintly: "Maybe you don''t even have the ability to walk within ten steps of me..." WOW! When Wu Tian, the Lord of Tianji hall, said this, there was an uproar in the crowd. Those members of Youquan hall booed one after another for fear that the world would not be chaotic: "Vice Lord Yongye, do you hear me? Others look down on you!" "You can''t even get close to other people''s ten steps, let alone hurt others. Don''t underestimate the deputy hall Lord of eternal night." "The deputy hall leader of Yongye, if he is a man, he can''t bear it. Get him!" These members of Youquan hall used to be normal, but since they joined the ten hall Yama, they communicated with other ten hall Yama souls, and slowly caught the jumping temperament of other ten hall Yama souls. After all, the Lord of hell in their ten halls, the new king Wang Xiao, are all unreliable people. How can their character be serious. Not only the members of Youquan hall, but also the members of other soul halls were making fun of one after another. "OK, little boy, today my brother will teach you a lesson. What is there is a day outside the sky and someone outside the people!" Yongye was excited by the crowd, and a stream of blood also rushed to his heart. He couldn''t help but say to Wu Tian, the Lord of Tianji Hall: "Don''t say ten steps. I''ll come to you later and give you a burst of chestnut!" WOW! As soon as his voice fell, purple venom suddenly appeared under his feet and spread in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the floor of this conference room was full of purple black venom tide. However, because Yongye has to deal with only Wu Tian, the Lord of Tianji hall, all those venom tides are very sensitive to bypass people''s feet when they disperse. It can also be seen from this that Yongye''s control over his own power has reached what terrible level. The next second, under the eyes of the people, Yongye''s body moved like skating, stepping on the purple black venom tide and sliding towards Wu Tian, the Lord of Tianji hall. Yongye''s speed on the venom tide is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he has come to the Lord of Tianji hall, Wu Tian, ten steps away. "Hey, hey, little boy, I''m coming!" Yongye''s face showed a bad smile and said. Just when he thought he was about to step into ten steps, he saw a flower in front of his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, Yongye was stunned to find that he had returned to the starting point just now. "How could this happen?" I can''t help being stunned forever. Not only him, but also the souls of the ten halls around him showed a look of consternation on his face. Several young leaders of the ten halls suddenly stood up and looked at the scene with astonishment. Just now, they also saw that the body of Yongye passed through a transparent space wall, and then the body drilled out of the space from the starting point. They also don''t understand what happened at that moment. "Come again!" Never believing in evil, Yongye rushed to Wu Tian, the Lord of Tianji hall not far away. But whenever he is ten steps away from Wu Tian, the Lord of Tianji hall, his body will cross the space, return to the starting point and start again and again. Finally, he even showed a poisonous gas torrent attack in some anger, but when the poisonous gas torrent attack was ten steps away from Wu Tian, the Lord of Tianji hall, it also suddenly disappeared into the air. When it reappeared, it had appeared in the high altitude hundreds of meters away. At this time, as the only old hall Lord in the ten halls of hell, grandma Meng, the hall Lord, looked at the old man Tianji and said faintly, "Lord Tianji, have you used Tianji?" "Yes!" The old man smiled and replied. "It''s no wonder he can shrink into an inch." However, the hall Lord Meng po said faintly. "What is the art of shrinking the ground into an inch?" Hearing the speech, Yongye couldn''t help asking. "Once the spell is launched, the spell maker can step thousands of miles, or bring the area within thousands of miles into his control. Your every move is under his control. It''s a terrible spell." However, Meng Po, the Lord of the hall, explained faintly: "In short, he can control the space in this area." Hearing this, Yongye was stunned at first, and then said helplessly, "how can I fight?" "You can surrender." Wu Tian, the Lord of Tianji hall not far away, opened his mouth and said faintly to Yongye. "..." I heard it all night and looked black. Are there any other options? Chapter 1508 "OK, can''t I admit defeat?" Yongye had to raise his hand reluctantly and directed at Wu Tiandao, the Lord of Tianji hall. Seeing Yongye''s so decisive choice to surrender, everyone''s faces showed a smile. They didn''t laugh at Yongye, but just felt funny. We are all the souls of the ten halls of hell, and we can''t discuss any ridicule. "Hum!" After hearing Yongye''s words, Wu Tian, the Lord of Tianji hall, hummed and waved his right hand. They only felt a concussion in the space, and everything seemed to be restored as it was, and it seemed that it had not changed. But at this time, in Yanluo hall, people looked at Wu Tian, the Lord of Tianji hall, but they were no longer disrespectful. It''s terrible to be able to make a strong person in the quasi King''s territory turn around in situ and play like this. The souls of the other nine halls were also afraid of the Tianji hall. After seeing the means shown by the new hall Lord, the members of the Tianji hall also had a general understanding of the strength of the new hall Lord, and their hearts were full of admiration. "Well, now that we have had a duel, I believe no one has any objection to the new Lord of Tianji hall. Next, we will discuss a very important matter." At this time, Wang smiled and said to the crowd. When they heard the speech, they turned their heads and looked at Wang Xiao. They looked serious and waited for Wang Xiao''s next words. Seeing that all the eyes fell on him, Wang smiled with a satisfied look on his face, nodded and said: "Now the ten halls of hell have been rebuilt, but the prestige of our new ten halls of hell has not been fought out." "Twenty years is not long, not short. In the past twenty years when the hell of our ten halls has been silent, too many people don''t remember us." "So next, what I want to do is to make the ten halls of hell resound all over the world again!" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, all the people''s faces looked excited and talked about it. "Shit, what the third man means, do we have a fight to fight?" Ming Kai''s face was full of excitement and said: "I''ve been practicing in the Mingkai hall for so long that the members of the hall have itched their hands. They can only practice with their own people every day. They don''t dare to die at all. It doesn''t mean anything." "This time, we can finally have a good time." Not only Ming Kai, but also several other members of the temple showed an excited color on their faces. "Yes, the halls have been rebuilt for so long. Except that the demon hall is sealed to perform the task of collecting intelligence, you can travel everywhere, and the soldier demon hall wants to find the Kendo genius in China and go out to practice, the members of other halls are bored in the hall. It''s really boring." The Lord of the auxiliary Hall of the soul evoking hall whispered. He has been practicing the battle array of members in the soul seduction hall every day for a long time. "Second, you''ve been good. Our Mingkai hall is a scuffle every day. Only those who win the last can go out for a stroll. It''s also very boring." Lin Hua patted Feng Li on the shoulder and said. "Well, you two talk a lot. Why don''t you see the people in the reincarnation hall, Youquan hall and Xiaoyao hall say they''re bored? You two can''t hold your breath." Song Ming interrupted them and said angrily. In the middle of the quarrel between the three, Xuanyuan, one of the seven swords in the Bingmo hall, suddenly opened his mouth and smiled at Wang and asked, "Sir, since our ten hall Yama wants to regain his reputation, it must be the other six King war departments. Who is the first one we want to attack?" As soon as Xuanyuan''s topic was put forward, it immediately aroused heated discussion. Wang Xiao didn''t answer Xuanyuan''s question for the first time. Instead, he turned to Xiling, the main beam of the Fengmo hall, and asked: "Lord Xiling hall, what do you think?" Fengmo hall is one of the ten halls of hell, which is in charge of intelligence,? If you want to deal with the other six King war departments, you naturally have to ask the advice of the king of intelligence. Liang Xiling didn''t expect Wang Xiao to ask her for advice, but since Wang Xiao opened her mouth, she also thought for a while and smiled at Wang: "Now the era of Reiki recovery has been open for a long time. There are many awakening forces all over the world. Among these awakening forces, Reiki awakening people are talents with high cultivation talents. Their forces do not need to be much weaker than the seven kings War Department." "Oh?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face was also interested and said, "talk about it..." In the main hall, the high-level eyes of each hall also fell on Liang Xiling, waiting for Liang Xiling''s words. Liang Xiling was silent for a few seconds. It seemed that she was sorting out her thoughts. After a few breaths, she finally said slowly: "Now, in addition to the southern cold continent, among the seven continents in the world, the ancient military forces in beizhou are respected by the church, one of the seven kings'' War departments, and the awakened forces are respected by Lei Meng." "On the mainland of Nanzhou, the ancient military forces respect the father of Yongye, the deputy hall Lord of Youquan hall, the poison alliance War Department of the poison king, one of the seven kings of the world, and the awakening forces respect the Tu alliance!" Speaking of this, Liang Xiling pointed to Yongye. For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Yongye. "Don''t look at me like that. Although I''m the son of the poison king, I''m now a member of the ten hall Yama. I''ll fight wherever the ten hall Yama wants!" Aware that the eyes of the people fell on him, Yongye quickly abandoned the darkness and cast himself into the light. When they heard the immoral words of Yongye, they couldn''t help rolling their eyes. At this time, Liang Xiling then said: "In Xizhou continent, the ancient military forces respect the sand alliance of the seven kings of the world, and the awakened people in Xizhou continent respect the fire alliance." "Zhongzhou mainland is more special. Zhongzhou mainland used to be the territory of the seven kings of the world, and the sea king had a grudge with the Lord of the sacrificial moon hall in the ten palace Yama. When the ten palace Yama was dissolved 20 years ago, the Lord of the sacrificial moon hall led the sacrificial moon hall to attack the Dragon Palace War Department of the sea king and defeated the sea king." "Therefore, in the past 20 years, the Dragon Palace War Department of the sea king has been forced to retreat to the coastal area of Zhongzhou mainland, and the Lord of the moon worship hall has also rebuilt the moon worship sect in Zhongzhou mainland. She is the Lord of the moon worship sect and the real king of Zhongzhou mainland!" WOW! When they heard this, there was an uproar. Even Wang Xiao''s face showed a different color. He really didn''t know about it. Unexpectedly, Liang Xiling could find it. "With the beginning of the era of Reiki recovery, there have been many powerful awakeners in Zhongzhou mainland, but those powerful awakeners have not had the opportunity to establish an awakener alliance because of the existence of the two major forces of jiyuezong and Longgong War Department." At this time, Liang Xiling''s voice continued to ring out in the hall: "Not long ago, a major event also happened in Zhongzhou mainland. The awakening of Lei League in beizhou mainland, Tu League in Nanzhou mainland and fire League in Xizhou mainland jointly launched an attack on the weakening Dragon Palace of the War Department of the seven kings. The Dragon Palace was killed and injured countless. It was defeated by the Lord sacrificing the moon 20 years ago and lost the sea king in the field of martial arts. It had to rush to the Lord sacrificing the moon with the remaining 1000 elite of the Dragon Palace and ask for help from the Lord sacrificing the moon." "As a result, the Lord of sacrificing the moon promised to help, but the condition was that only one person was saved. In order to protect the sea king, the last 1000 elite of sacrificing the moon Dragon Palace resolutely died and fought with the awakened strong." "And the sea king, in this desperate situation, found the martial heart again. As soon as the field of martial intention opened, all the awakened strong fell. Then the sea king and the Lord of sacrificing the moon settled the gratitude and resentment of that year. The sea king rebuilt the battle Department of the Dragon Palace and has now become the second force in the mainland of Zhongzhou!" When they heard this, they were all shocked. "The sea king is too miserable. He was bullied like this. The Dragon Palace War Department is gone. Although the Dragon Palace War Department has been rebuilt now, it can''t afford to lose face." Mingkai shook his head and sighed. "Such an enemy is the most terrible. After he regroups, he will certainly take revenge on the awakened forces of Lei League, Tu League and fire League." Feng Li said with a positive face. "So, these awakened forces are not our goal?" Lin Huadao. "First, let''s hear the Lord of the demon hall finish his words." Wang Xiao glared at Ming Kai and Feng Li. Lin Hua glanced at him and said. These guys always like to interrupt others. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lin Hua quickly shut up. Wang Xiao turned to Liang Xiling and motioned her to continue. Liang Xiling nodded and then said, "now it seems that the undercurrent surging in Zhongzhou mainland is not suitable for our first goal. Xizhou mainland is too far away from us, and the poison alliance in Nanzhou mainland has some connection with Yongye, the vice Lord of Youquan hall after all. Even if we have to do it, it''s the next thing." "Therefore, now our battlefield can only choose beizhou continent or Dongzhou continent where we are now!" "But Dongzhou is the most complex of the seven continents." "Twenty years ago, there were three seven kings in Dongzhou mainland. They were the Lord of Fusang small country in the eastern waters of Dongzhou mainland and Fusang king." "In the western region of Dongzhou mainland, he is in charge of all large and small Zen temples and takes meditation as the Zen king of the country of faith." "The last one is the Lord of hell in our ten halls, the king of Tibet!" Chapter 1509 After hearing Liang Xiling''s words, they looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a few breaths, Xuanyuan of the Bingmo hall opened his mouth and said, "among the Dongzhou mainland, we have only two enemies. The first is the Fusang king of Fusang state, and the other is the Zen king in the west of Dongzhou mainland." "The Zen King controls many Buddhist countries in the West and has strong cohesion. If we fight the Zen king, I''m afraid we will bite a hard bone. Therefore, the Zen king should not be our goal." "Well, among the Dongzhou mainland, only the heavenly War Department of King Fusang can move. I think we should move the heavenly War Department first!" As soon as Xuanyuan said this, the owner of the Mingkai hall on one side agreed: "yes, I also think it''s most appropriate to shoot the War Department of the kingdom of heaven first. Last time we went to the kingdom of heaven, we didn''t have a good fight. This time, we had a good fight." "War!" As soon as Mingkai said this, the members of the Mingkai hall roared up to the sky one after another, and their voice was like thunder, ringing through the huge hall. "No, I don''t think it''s appropriate for us to fight against the War Department of heaven now." At this time, a magnetic male voice came from the hall of hell. The person who spoke was once the forbidden guard of the king and the wolf. Hearing Feng wolf''s objection, everyone''s faces showed a surprised look. Based on their understanding of Feng wolf, he didn''t seem to be interested in heaven. How can he speak for heaven now? "Lord Feng wolf, why are we not suitable for fighting against the War Department of heaven?" Xuanyuan of Bingmo hall looked directly at Feng wolf and asked. Although he has Xuanyuan sword and mature mind, he is still young after all. When he meets something he wants to know, he will seek knowledge. "Yes, why not fight against the heavenly War Department? I think it''s quite appropriate. Today''s heavenly War Department has suffered a heavy blow from us. Now it''s a great opportunity to fight against them!" The old seven in the seven swords of soldiers and Demons took the lead to stand up and support the boss Xuanyuan. In the seven swords of soldiers and demons, several other young sword owners also looked at Feng wolf with a puzzled face. "Uncle Feng Lang, since they have doubts, why don''t you explain to them?" Seeing this, Wang smiled and closed the Wolf Road. "Yes, my Lord," Feng Lang nodded when he heard the speech, immediately turned his head and looked at the seven swords of soldiers and demons, and said: "Although not long ago, we went to the kingdom of heaven. The forbearance Department of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven killed one of them and even hurt many of their sword masters, this does not mean that the War Department of the kingdom of heaven is weak!" "On the contrary, the War Department of the kingdom of heaven can rely on such a small place as the kingdom of heaven to become a world-class War Department, which shows its terrible!" "The experts in the War Department of heaven are far from as simple as we see now." "If we say that among the six kings'' War departments in the world today, those war departments are not easy to provoke, the War Department of heaven can definitely rank in the top three!" Hearing what Feng wolf said, if there was something like this, there was a different color on the faces of all the people in the temple. But the seven soldiers and Demons didn''t believe it. The old six Chunjun of the seven soldiers and Demons hummed coldly, "Lord Feng wolf, do you have the ambition of others and destroy your prestige?" "Yes, when we first dealt with the Ministry of tolerance of the kingdom of heaven, we did one sword at a time, which was not as powerful as you said." The old five Longyuan of the seven sons of soldiers and Demons echoed the way. "I don''t think we need ten halls of hell to pour out to deal with the War Department of the kingdom of heaven. In my opinion, only one hall of soldiers and demons is enough to wipe out the whole kingdom of heaven!" Chixiao, the third of the seven soldiers, said confidently. Although the other soldiers and Demons didn''t speak, they all nodded, as if echoing Chixiao''s words. "You are still too young." Feng wolf heard the speech, smiled and said. "Lord Feng wolf, dare you make a bet with me?" Seeing Feng Lang''s disapproval, the seven swords of soldiers and demons were a little angry. The third Chixiao took the lead in opening his mouth and asked Feng Lang. "Oh? What bet?" The seal wolf heard the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly and asked back. "Bet, bet us..." Chixiao wanted to say that he could defeat the king of Fusang in heaven, but his state seemed to be a little worse. His mouth opened, but he didn''t know what to say. "We can go to the kingdom of heaven and cut off the head of the king of Fusang in the kingdom of heaven with the seven swords of our soldiers and demons!" At this time, a solemn voice came from behind Chixiao. Chixiao turned his head and saw that the speaker was boss Xuanyuan. He didn''t expect that the boss, who has always been known for his composure and steadiness, would say such radical words at this time. "Boss?" Chixiao''s mouth moved and couldn''t help saying. "Old three, we are seven people in one, and the seven swords are combined. No one in the world can defeat us. This time, we will become famous all over the world!" Before Xuanyuan spoke, Zhanlu patted Chixiao on the shoulder and said. Other soldiers, demons and seven swords also stood up and surrounded Chixiao, looking straight at Feng wolf. Seeing this, Feng Lang was stunned, and a trance expression flashed in his eyes. "Ha ha, Feng Lang, when you see the seven of them, do you think of the ten halls of hell and the 108 King''s guards in those years, all of whom are as young and frivolous as they are?" At this time, Wu Wushuang of Xiaoyao hall laughed and said to Feng wolf "Yes, in those days, we were so crazy that we thought that the six bullshit kings were just a few miscellaneous pieces in our eyes. At that time, the predecessors of the ten Hall of hell always advised us not to be so arrogant and were despised by us." Feng Lang also showed a bitter smile on his face and said: "Unexpectedly, today, I have become the old persuader... It seems that I am really old and have lost the momentum of young people." After that, the wolf was slowly seated back to his position, but no one answered the gambling appointment of the seven swords of soldiers and demons. Seeing this, Wang Xiao also stood up and said, "I know you want to be famous in the world, but as long as you are the War Department of the six kings of the world, no matter which war department you defeat, you can still be famous in the world." Speaking of this, Wang Xiao paused and said, "but this heavenly War Department is really not suitable for our First Crusade." Wang Xiao thought like this. Although the kingdom of heaven is close at hand, it is only a small place after all. Even if he defeated the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, he will get any good cultivation resources. It''s better to defeat the War Department of the other six kings of the world first, obtain cultivation resources and expand the power of the ten Temple hell. It''s just a heavenly War Department. They can clean up slowly behind them. "Lord Wang Xiao, why do you even say that?!" When Bingmo Qijian heard Wang Xiao''s words, he thought that Wang Xiao wanted to avoid the edge of the War Department of heaven for the time being, which was somewhat timid. "Lord Wang Xiao..." Chengying, Chixiao and others wanted to say something, but Xuanyuan waved and stopped them. He winked at the six sons, and when the six saw it, they closed their mouths and sat back in the soldier devil hall. Chapter 1510 After seeing the soldiers and Demons seven swords return to their seats, Wang Xiao glanced at them again. He could detect the change of Xuanyuan''s expression just now. Obviously, the head of the seven swords in the soldier demon hall has other ideas in his heart. But Wang Xiao didn''t say anything to Xuanyuan. He knew that they were as young as soldiers, demons and seven swords. There was inevitably a sense of pride in their hearts, and they all felt that they were the first in the world. In addition, they had already fought in the kingdom of heaven, knew about the members of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven, and despised the members of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven more and more. Like Xuanyuan, they can only know how big the world is after experiencing setbacks. Wang Xiao didn''t know that his indulgence in the seven swords of soldiers and Demons led to the consequences that the seven swords of soldiers and Demons almost fell! "Since the War Department of heaven is not our first target, let''s go to beizhou mainland?" At this time, Yongye stood up again and said. He is very familiar with the beizhou continent. The poison alliance has unified most of the ancient martial forces in the beizhou continent. Now when he goes to the beizhou continent, as long as he defeats the church, one of the seven kings'' War departments, he can insert the flag of the ten halls of hell on the beizhou continent. "Northland? Church War Department?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and whispered. "The church War Department in beizhou mainland is indeed the most suitable target for us. Over the years, the Pope has been closed, and the forces in the church War Department are complex, which is suitable for us to disintegrate one by one." The head of Xiaoyao hall, Wu Wushuang, nodded in agreement and said. Over the years, he has been traveling around the world and has a certain understanding of the church War Department in beizhou mainland. Hearing the words of Wu Wushuang, the leader of the Xiaoyao hall, Wang Xiao thought for a few seconds, turned to the top of the ten halls of hell below, and asked: "The vice Lord of Youquan hall and the Lord of Xiaoyao hall suggest attacking the War Department of the church. Do you have any opinion?" When they heard the speech, they didn''t say anything against it. "Since there is no objection, the matter is settled." When Wang Xiao saw this, he stood up from the throne and worked his internal power. A loud voice came from his throat and rang through the world: "In a few days, we went to the North State mainland to attack the church War Department!" "Obey the king''s orders!" "Obey the king''s orders!" "Obey the king''s orders!" "Obey the king''s orders!" At the hearing of the speech, the members of the ten halls below bowed their hands and responded respectfully. The voice was like thunder, ringing through the hall. Hearing a loud voice below, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a smile. He raised his right hand slightly. For a time, the people below closed their mouths again. After seeing everyone shut up, Wang Xiao slowly opened his mouth and said: "Since it is a war between the war departments of the seven kings of the world, it is natural to be more aboveboard." Speaking of this, he turned to the direction of the hell hall and asked Feng wolf, "Uncle Feng wolf, how did the old man deal with the other six kings of the world?" "When the king fought with the War Department of the other six kings of the world, he would take the lead in issuing an invitation to war." When Feng wolf heard the speech, he showed a solemn look on his face and smiled at Wang. "An invitation to war?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, thought for a few seconds, and immediately said with a smile: "In that case, we also sent out an invitation to war and told the religious king of beizhou mainland that in the future, our ten Temple hell will attack beizhou mainland and make them ready!" WOW! As soon as Wang Xiao said this, there was an uproar in the hall. Everyone''s face was filled with excitement, and their eyes were full of high war spirit. "Yes, Wang!" Feng wolf blushed and said word by word. Obviously, he was also ignited by Wang Xiao''s words. In those days, the king of Tibetans launched a king level war in this way. Every time he attacked a seven King War Department, he would launch an invitation to war for them. Although they would be ignored or despised, the king of Tibetans did so. As a result, every time the king of Tibet led the hell of the ten halls to attack, the War Department of the seven kings would be caught off guard and pay the price for their arrogance. ¡­¡­ Outside the Yanluo hall, in the cliff not far away, stood two white haired old people. The former had a flat breath, just like an ordinary old man, while the latter exuded a sense of desolation, and the vegetation around him had withered. Surprisingly, the latter''s attitude towards the former is very respectful, and his eyes are full of awe. "Wang Xiao, this smelly boy, is quite arrogant!" The old man with ordinary white hair looked at the direction of the hell hall thousands of meters away and said with a smile and curse. As if he followed such a long distance, he could still hear the movement in the hell hall and what Wang Xiao said. "If you are not arrogant, you will not be your apprentice." The deserted old man behind smiled and said. "That''s right." The former heard the speech and smiled. If Wang Xiao is here, he will be able to recognize at a glance that this ordinary white haired old man is his master Chen Chuyi, the Lord of hell in the ten halls and the old Tibetan king! "Youquan, the boy named Yongye is very good. I think he is more suitable to be the Lord of Youquan hall than your disciple Mo Li. His poison skill is more pure." At this time, Chen Chu turned his voice and said to the latter. It turned out that the deserted old man was Youquan, the old hall master of Xiaoyao hall in those days. After mili left the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang, he followed the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi out of the mountain. "After all, it''s the younger martial brother''s child, but also because it''s the younger martial brother''s child, this boy will never be the leader of Youquan hall. After all, younger martial brother is now the leader of drug alliance in Nanzhou mainland and one of the seven kings. This boy will inherit his position in the future." You Quan heard the speech and said faintly. "You Quan, I didn''t do anything to the poison alliance because of your face. Now the Lord of hell in the ten halls is my apprentice. If he does something to the poison alliance, I can''t control it." As soon as Chen Chu saw it, he reminded him with his right fist. "My Lord, I understand that the existence of the seven kings of the world has no great significance now. Even if they don''t exist in the future, there''s nothing to regret." Youquan''s face was calm and said slowly: "My Lord, our top priority now is whether we should gather those old friends first?" "I want to, too. Who would have thought that Wang Xiao''s little rabbit is quite capable. He can actually let Feng wolf and moxibustion dance call back the king''s forbidden guards." Hearing the speech, Chen Chuyi showed a touch of helplessness on his face and said: "The old man of Tianji hall and the Mengpo of Naihe hall have also gone back to rebuild the new hall. Many experts in the ten halls and the old man have also been incorporated by the little rabbit." "Younger martial brother Gouhun lives an immortal life in the kingdom of heaven. I can''t bother you." "Senior brother Bingmo still hates me because of what happened to his younger martial sister. He will not help me again." "Since her elder martial brother died, the girl Jiyue has paid back the debt she owed me. Now she is living well in mainland China. She probably won''t kill me." "Now it seems that we can only find those old friends who sealed the magic hall in those years. They are now the top leaders of the Chinese dragon group. There should be a lot of good wine." Speaking of the last sentence, Chen Chuyi couldn''t help smiling on his wrinkled face. The quiet spring on one side smelled the speech and showed a bad smile on his face. These two people are clearly living old urchins without the look of an old man. Chapter 1511 "Now that your Excellency has decided, let''s go. The current Shenlong Group is the official ancient martial arts organization in China. There are many strong people, which is no less than the Fengmo hall in those years." Youquan immediately opened his mouth and shouted at Chen Chu. The two men looked at each other, moved, and disappeared in place. There seemed to be no two people in the cliff. They didn''t exist at all. Their appearance did not attract the attention of many powerful people in the ten halls where the hell hall is located. Even Wang Xiao, who has stepped into the king''s territory, was unaware of the existence of the two old people. Obviously, the cultivation of these two old people is even higher than that of Wang Xiao who has stepped into the king''s realm! ¡­¡­ In the hall of hell, in the courtyard of soldiers and demons. "Boss, why didn''t you let us talk just now? It''s the best choice to shoot at the kingdom of heaven first." The soldiers and Demons seven swords who returned to the courtyard of the soldiers and Demons hall sat together. The filmmaker took the lead in opening his mouth and asked Xuanyuan. "Yes, first solve the kingdom of heaven. If our ten temple yamas are in the east of Dongzhou continent, there will be no obstacles. Isn''t it more conducive for us to fight against the six kings of the world?" Chixiao is a violent temper, said with an unhappy face. "That is, I don''t understand why the king and other temple owners are unwilling to take the War Department of heaven as the first opponent." The other seven soldiers and Demons began to talk. "Well, now that Wang has decided to attack the church War Department in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, there must be his reason. The boss just stopped you and didn''t let you say it again. Naturally, he has his plan." At this time, the second Zhanlu stood up and said to the people. Finally, he turned around again, smiled at the boss Xuanyuan and asked, "boss, am I right?" "Second, I can''t hide anything from you." Xuanyuan heard the speech, but shook his head and said. "What''s the boss''s plan?" When others heard the speech, they also showed a curious look on their faces and looked at Xuanyuan one after another. Aware that the brothers'' eyes fell on him, Xuanyuan didn''t sell off, and said with a straight face: "The second is right. Just now I was on the hall. The reason why I stopped you from going on is that I really have another plan." "Since the king doesn''t want to fight against the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, with our current strength of quasi King territory, even our seven swords of soldiers and demons are enough to wipe out the kingdom of heaven, so I think..." "Our seven brothers, go to heaven and cut off the head of King Fusang!" Hiss As soon as Xuanyuan said this, the other brothers couldn''t help taking a cold breath. "Just our seven brothers, go to heaven?" Chengying hesitated. "Why, old seven, are you afraid?" Lao liuchunjun''s face was excited, and he was obviously inspired by war. He glanced at the background and sneered. "I''m kidding. I haven''t been afraid of anything since I made a scene in heaven." When Chengying heard the speech, he was immediately excited, patted his thigh and jumped up. Seeing that the two were about to fight, the second Zhanlu had said, "you two stop and wait for the boss to finish talking." Chengying and Chunjun smell the words, and then they shut up obediently. Xuanyuan then said, "the seven swords of our army are all the accomplishments of the quasi King''s territory. In addition, the sword spectrum we got from the predecessors of the army demon Hall: the seven swords are one. Together, the seven of us can fight even in the king''s territory." "So when we go to heaven this time, even if we can''t get the head of King Fusang, it''s not difficult for us to retreat!" Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Chengying and others nodded in agreement. With their strength, they don''t believe that the people of the War Department of heaven can keep them. Seeing that everyone agreed with his words, Xuanyuan then said, "I also have another plan for this trip to heaven, about the shackles of the king''s territory!" The brothers'' eyes brightened when they heard Xuanyuan''s words. "Our seven brothers have all entered the quasi King''s territory, but they can''t unite the field of sword and enter the king''s territory for a long time!" Xuanyuan looked around at the six people and said word by word: "The field of sword is very difficult to condense, otherwise the strong in the king''s territory would not be so rare." "If we go to the beizhou mainland with Wang and Shidian Yama and fight with the church War Department, even if we encounter a strong enemy, we will almost be invincible with the cooperation of many souls of Shidian Yama, but can this comfort enable us to unite the field of sword?" Chengying, Chunjun and Longyuan were silent when they heard the speech. During this period of time, they all stepped into the quasi King''s realm in the teaching of the predecessors of the Bingmo hall, and touched some rudiments of the sword field. Although they are only rudiments, they are still fascinated by the power in the rudiments of the sword field. They urgently want to step into the king''s realm and condense the real field of sword! "If we want to condense the field of sword, we must break through ourselves and break through the limit between life and death. Only in this way can we refine our sword and have the opportunity to condense the field of sword!" At this time, Xuanyuan continued to speak. His face was solemn and eloquent: "Go to the kingdom of heaven and fight with many powerful people in the kingdom of heaven. In their siege, challenge the king of Fusang, break through the limit between life and death and enter the realm of the king..." "This is my other goal!" Boom! Chengying, Chunjun, Longyuan and others felt a sudden tremor when they heard the speech. They seemed to have a flash of lightning in their mind. Everyone''s face was hung with a touch of red, as if a stream of hot blood poured into their hearts. "Do it, do it!" Chixiao was the first to speak and said excitedly. "Break through the limit between life and death. Isn''t that the meaning of Kendo?" Long Yuan looked at his seven star Long Yuan sword and said piously. "If the boss says to do it, I''ll do it. Whoever dares to stand in front of us, I''ll cut him with a sword!" Lao Liu Chunjun said with a heroic face. "There''s meat behind the boss. I''ll take the job!" The filmmaker also smiled and said. Xuanyuan and Zhanlu looked at each other with a smile on their faces. Their eyes fell on the old fourth tai''a. Now the only thing they didn''t say was tai''a. Aware that the eyes of the boss and the second child fell on him, Tai a shrugged helplessly and said, "our seven brothers always go in and out together. You all say you want to go. Can I say no?" After receiving TAIA''s reply, Xuanyuan, Zhanlu and others laughed. "In that case, it''s settled!" Xuanyuan road. "Boss, when shall we start?" Asked the photographer. Xuanyuan heard the speech, thought about it, looked at the direction of the other halls outside the courtyard of the soldier devil hall, and lowered his voice and said: "It''s not too late. We''ll start tonight. Wait a minute. Let''s talk to Uncle Nie Yun. We''ll watch tonight!" The others nodded their heads when they heard the speech. At night, the moonlight is slowly covered by dark clouds. There is silence in the hall of hell. Several figures hide in the meaning of the sword and leave quietly Chapter 1512 The next day, there was a commotion in the Bingmo hall because the Bingmo seven swords were missing. "How could this happen? Why did the seven swords of soldiers and Demons suddenly disappear? Didn''t they keep a vigil last night? Did they encounter any emergencies?" "This is the hall of hell. What can happen?" "That is, even if someone wants to sneak attack, they will attack from the periphery of the hell hall. The courtyard where the devil Hall of our soldiers is located is in the center of the hell hall. Who can approach it?" The members of the hall of demons discussed the scene of the eight soldiers in the hall of demons. "Enough, shut up!" Nie Yun saw the chaotic scene, frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. Nie Yun, as the acting Lord of the hall of soldiers and demons, once he said this, all the people in the courtyard of the hall of soldiers and Demons closed their mouths one after another. "Who can tell me, Xuanyuan, where did they go? Which of you saw him last?" After seeing that everyone shut up, Nie Yun slowly opened his mouth and asked the people. Members of the soldiers and Demons hall below looked at each other and shook their heads one after another, indicating that they had not seen Xuanyuan and did not know where they had gone? Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Nie Yun''s face couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment, and he was also worried. Xuanyuan and them are the core of the military magic hall he specially trained. If anything happens to the seven of them, it will be a great blow to the military magic hall. "I know where they have gone?" At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in a corner of the courtyard. For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked in the direction of the sound. When the public saw that the speaker was Muchen, they were stunned. "Muchen, do you know where Xuanyuan is going?" Nie Yun looked at Muchen and asked. "They left China for heaven." Mu Chen nodded and said. "Xuanyuan, are they going to heaven? Nonsense! What are they doing in heaven!" Nie Yun''s face changed slightly and shouted angrily. "You should know why they went to heaven, uncle Nie Yun." Mu Chen''s face was indifferent and said faintly. Nie Yun heard the speech and thought for a few seconds. A surprised look appeared on his face and said: "Are they going to heaven to fight the War Department of heaven?" Nie Yun couldn''t help thinking of what Xuanyuan said to them when they discussed which seven King War Department to fight against in the main hall yesterday. It seems that Xuanyuan and them really want to fight against the War Department of heaven. Without the approval of Wang Xiao, they are ready to fight by themselves. "Ready to say, they want to fight the king of Fusang!" Mu Chen added. WOW! As soon as Muchen said this, all the soldiers in the courtyard and the members of the magic hall were shocked and in an uproar. The War Department of the kingdom of heaven is one of the war departments of the seven kings of the world. It is definitely not so easy to deal with. Even if the seven soldiers and demons can pass through the encirclement of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven and come to the king of Fusang, will they be the opponents of the king of Fusang? Even if they really defeated the king of Fusang, it is still a question whether they can leave the kingdom of heaven alive. "No, we can''t let the seven soldiers act alone." "I suddenly feel that the boy Xuanyuan is right. The War Department of the kingdom of heaven is not the strongest among the war departments of the seven kings of the world. Even the first Hall of our army magic hall can compete with it. Now even the young members of the army magic hall dare to go to the Kingdom of heaven alone. Why don''t we dare?" "Yes, we might as well pour out the hall of soldiers and Demons and help them with seven swords!" The old people in the hall of soldiers and Demons talked one after another. When they said the last sentence, everyone burst out with a sharp sword. The hall of soldiers and demons is the most belligerent of the ten halls of hell. Everyone in the hall is a fighting madman. Usually in the ten halls of hell, because they are all their own people, they suppress their nature. But now when they hear that the young soldiers and Demons dare to go to heaven alone, ready to kill seven in and seven out. If they can still do it, they don''t deserve the name of soldiers and demons. Seeing that the members of the demon hall were all eager to try, Nie Yun only felt a headache. He reluctantly said to Muchen: "Muchen, since you all know that Xuanyuan they are going to sneak out to heaven, why don''t you stop them?" "Because I also want to fight against the War Department of heaven!" Muchen heard the speech, glanced at Nie Yun and said faintly: "I''ve already wanted to experience the strength of King Fusang. Isn''t this the best opportunity?" "If I stop Xuanyuan, I''m afraid my trip to heaven will be stranded." "You should not be willing to let Xuanyuan fall like this?" "And now everyone is in high spirits!" Hearing Muchen''s words, Nie Yun showed a helpless look on his face and said to Muchen: "Muchen, are you calculating me?" When Mu Chen heard the speech, he shrugged and said, "one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. It''s no calculation." Nie Yun looked helpless. For the first time in his heart, he suspected that Lord Wang Xiao''s idea of pushing Muchen to be the Lord of the military magic hall was incorrect. The boy looked cold and silent, but in fact he was very gloomy. "On behalf of the hall Lord, let''s start. First catch up with the soldiers and Demons seven swords, destroy the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, and then come back to apologize to the king." "Yes, Nie Yun, on behalf of the hall Lord, brothers, I''ll wait for you to say a word." "Nie Yun, on behalf of the temple Lord, my sword intention is already hungry and thirsty. I can''t get it back without blood!" The old people in the demon hall opened their mouths one after another and urged Nie Yun. Hearing the words of the old man in the magic hall, Nie Yun showed a helpless look on his face and said: "Well, since you want to fight, I''ll fight with you." When the members of the demon hall heard the speech, they all showed a happy look on their faces. Before they were happy, Nie Yun said again, "but before we set out, I still want to say to Lord Wang Xiao that our soldier devil hall is one of the ten hell halls. We have to tell the king what we look like!" For Nie Yun''s words, the soldiers in the courtyard and the spirits in the magic hall had no opinion. Seeing this, Nie Yun was ready to leave and went to find Wang Xiao. "No, I know everything here." At this time, a helpless voice came from outside the courtyard. Then, a young man appeared in the courtyard. This man was the Lord of hell in the ten halls, Wang Xiao. When the King appeared in the courtyard, all the members of the magic hall half knelt down and saluted respectfully. "Leng Si, member of the military demon hall, see the king!" "Five wines of the members of the military demon hall, see the king!" "See the king for the flying ants of the soldiers and demons!" "Members of the military demon Hall..." Wang Xiao waved his hand and asked all the soldiers and members of the demon hall to get up. "Lord Wang Xiao, why are you here?" Nie Yun smiled awkwardly and asked Wang with a smile. "Just now, countless powerful sword ideas suddenly burst out in the courtyard of your army demon hall. I can''t even be unaware of them, so I came to have a look." Wang Xiao said helplessly: "I didn''t expect to see you play this one..." Chapter 1513 "Lord Wang Xiao, it was my poor management that allowed Xuanyuan to go to heaven quietly. I am responsible for this matter. Please punish me!" Nie Yun half knelt on the ground and said respectfully with a smile at Wang. "Now that things have happened, what''s the point if I punish you again?" Wang smiled at the speech, shook his head and asked. "This..." Nie Yun didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Xuanyuan, they are young and vigorous, and have been instructed by many predecessors of the military magic hall. It is inevitable to be arrogant." Wang Xiao looked around at the members of the soldiers and Demons hall and said faintly: "But with the strength of the seven of them, even if they pass through the siege of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven and come to the king of Fusang, they are afraid of more or less bad luck..." Speaking of this, Wang Xiao paused and looked at Muchen meaningfully. Aware of Wang Xiao''s eyes, Muchen immediately understood the meaning of Wang Xiao''s eyes. After the seven swords of soldiers and Demons went to heaven, all the members of the hall of soldiers and demons were eager to try,? The fighting spirit is high. If a leader stands up at this time and takes the souls of the leading devil hall to the kingdom of heaven for a good fight, his prestige in the army devil hall is bound to improve a lot. "Lord Wang Xiao, I am willing to take the leader to the magic hall, go to the kingdom of heaven and save the seven soldiers." Mu Chen said seriously with a smile at Wang when he even opened his mouth. A group of soldiers behind him, the members of the magic hall heard Muchen''s words, all eyes lit up and looked at the king and smiled. They are eager to fight in their hearts, but they have always restrained their mind out of the discipline of the military demon hall and the fear of the king. Although they just urged Nie Yun to go to war, they didn''t dare to move if Nie Yun firmly opposed it. "Are you sure that you will lead the soldiers to the kingdom of heaven?" Hearing Muchen''s words, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a radian, but his face still pretended to be solemn and said: "And many members of the military demon hall are your predecessors. They are willing to listen to you?" "I''m sure!" Mu Chen heard the speech and said with a serious face. The soldiers behind him, the old members of the devil hall, brightened their eyes when they heard that they could fight, and all said in one voice: "We are willing to follow Lord Muchen and go to heaven together to save the seven sons of soldiers and demons!" "We are willing to follow Lord Muchen and go to heaven together to save the seven sons of soldiers and demons!" "We are willing to follow Lord Muchen and go to heaven together to save the seven sons of soldiers and demons!" "We are willing to follow Lord Muchen and go to heaven together to save the seven sons of soldiers and demons!" For a time, in the courtyard of the military magic hall, the roar of looking up to the sky came and went, and the blood was endless. Seeing this, Wang smiled and looked at Nie Yun again. He asked, "Uncle Nie Yun, do you have any opinion?" Nie Yun knew that Lord Wang Xiao was helping Muchen build his prestige. He was not expected to be the leader of the temple. He had long regarded the seven swords of soldiers and demons as his own child. As long as he could save the seven swords of soldiers and demons, it didn''t matter if he could give power. Immediately, Nie Yun smiled at Wang and said seriously, "return to Lord Wang Xiao, I have no opinion." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he had to pretend to be "helpless" on his face and said to Muchen, "since they are willing to listen to you, I have nothing to say. From now on, the Bingmo hall will be led by you." "You will set off immediately with the leader of the demon hall. At the speed of the seven swords of soldiers and demons, I''m afraid you have left China and gone to the East China Sea. You must stop them before they reach the kingdom of heaven." "Yes, my Lord!" Mu Chen heard the speech and said with a positive face. At this time, a new member of the military magic Hall who had joined the military magic hall for a short time suddenly opened his mouth and asked Wang Xiaoxiao a question: "Wang, what if when we catch up with the seven swords of soldiers and demons, they have stepped into the field of heaven and are detected by the War Department of heaven?" Other soldiers and Demons also looked at Wang Xiao and wanted to see what Wang Xiao''s attitude was. After all, Wang''s attitude largely determines how destructive they are when they arrive in heaven. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he glanced at the new member of the soldiers and Demons Hall who asked questions. His eyes fell on Muchen again and said faintly: "Muchen, no matter what happens next, I have only one request to bring back the seven swords of soldiers and demons. I don''t care about the process. Do you understand what I mean?" "I understand!" Mu Chen heard the speech and nodded heavily and said. What Wang Xiao meant by this is that I don''t care how much trouble you make in the kingdom of heaven, even if you destroy the War Department of the kingdom of heaven. Anyway, just bring me the seven swords of soldiers and demons. "Well, that''s good." After receiving Muchen''s reply, Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction and said: "Now that it''s clear, you''re ready. Let''s go. I''ll go first." After that, Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense, so he turned around and walked outside the courtyard of the military magic hall. WOW! As soon as Wang Xiao left, there was a burst of cheers in the courtyard of the soldier devil hall. "Shit, Wang actually promised to let us go to heaven." "Great, we can have a good fight this time." "Don''t be so proud. Didn''t wang say that our task is to help the soldiers and Demons seven swords." "I know, I know, mission first, battle second." All the members of the soldiers'' magic hall were discussing, and there was a lively scene in the courtyard of the soldiers'' magic hall. "Keep your voice down for fear that others won''t know we''re going out to work alone, right?" Seeing the noisy crowd, Nie Yun''s face sank, stared at them and said: "If other people in the soul hall know that we have such good things, don''t worry about Wang? Don''t trouble Wang!" As soon as Nie Yun said this, the members of the soldiers and Demons hall really shut up and didn''t dare to say anything. Seeing this, Nie Yun added: "if you feel excited, hold it first, wait until I go out, and then get excited slowly. Now, pack up my things for me, summon all the members of the soldiers and Demons hall outside, and set out for heaven in ten minutes!" "Yes, Nie Yun on behalf of the hall Lord!" Hearing the speech, the members of the demon hall responded in unison. They moved and disappeared into the courtyard one after another to pack up their things. In the courtyard, only Nie Yun and Mu Chen are left. Nie Yun slowly turned his head, his eyes fell on Muchen, and suddenly asked in a deep voice, "Muchen, do you think we can catch up with Xuanyuan them?" "Hard!" Mu Chen shook his head and said, "they set out in the starry night. Now it''s the second day. I''m afraid it''s not far from the coast of heaven at the moment, and we''re out of the whole hall. There are a large number of people, and the speed is naturally not much faster..." "When we reach the kingdom of heaven, they should have fought with king Fusang long ago." "If so, what can I do?" Nieyun frowned and whispered. "Lord Wang Xiao must have thought of this. The reason why he let us go is that if we can catch up, we will save Xuanyuan them. If we can''t catch up..." Mu Chen''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice. Nie Yun also nodded and said, "if you can''t catch up, Lord Wang Xiao is going to let us fight against the War Department of the kingdom of heaven and avenge Xuanyuan for them..." For the seven swords, slaughter the kingdom of heaven... Only Lord Wang Xiao can protect the calf like this Chapter 1514 On that day, the soldiers and Demons hall poured out and went to heaven. And this matter is very secret. No one knows except Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao stood on the cliff and looked at the dark cloud that the souls of the soldiers and Demons hall left. His eyes twinkled. "You really want to fight against the War Department of heaven, don''t you?" At this time, a female voice came from behind Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao turned his head and saw that the main beam of Fengmo hall came slowly and said faintly to Wang Xiao. "Why are you here?" After seeing Liang Xiling in the demon sealing hall, Wang Xiao''s face showed a different color and asked. "Come and see off the soldier devil Hall..." Xiao Xiling, the main beam of Fengmo hall, smiled and said. "How do you know..." Wang Xiao''s mouth was slightly open. He just wanted to say something. When the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. "The hall of soldiers and Demons poured out. It''s hard for me not to notice such a big movement." The main beam of FengMo Hall said faintly. "If you even notice it, the temple owners of the other temples should have noticed it." Wang said with a helpless look on his smiling face. "After all, this is the hall of hell. Why don''t you know when everyone stays together?" Liang Xiling smiled and said. "I''m afraid these guys are around here now?" Wang smiled at the speech, shrugged helplessly and said. As soon as he said this, there were several faint smells flowing out around the cliff, which were quickly hidden. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao shook his head and showed a helpless look on his face. "Wang Xiao, do you really rest assured that you will leave the hall of soldiers and demons to go to heaven alone?" At this time, Liang Xiling spoke again, smiled at Wang and asked. "Today''s soldiers and Demons hall ranks the top three among the ten halls of hell. It''s not dangerous to let them go to heaven. Now the only thing that worries me is the seven swords of soldiers and demons." At this point, Wang Xiao''s face became a little dignified and said: "The seven swords of soldiers and demons are the best in sword cultivation. The flying speed of the imperial sword is very good. I don''t know they have arrived there this night. If they shoot at the War Department of heaven in advance and Muchen don''t catch up in time, the situation will be a little tricky..." £¿ Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Liang Xiling nodded. She understood what Wang Xiao was worried about. "Now, there is only one step to see." Wang Xiling smiled. "Well..." Wang smiled and nodded, recovered from his worried look, and said to Liang Xiling, "seal the Lord of the devil hall, we should also prepare for going to beizhou mainland." "Let''s go now? Don''t we wait a minute and see the news of the soldier devil hall?" Liang Xiling was stunned and said. Normally speaking, now the soldiers and demons go to heaven, then the original plan should be changed. But Wang Xiao was so anxious that he wanted to go to beizhou immediately. "No, I believe the soldiers and Demons hall, with them, the War Department of the kingdom of heaven will not get any good bargains. We can only try our best to do what we should do." Wang Xiao looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "The plan of Yan Luo of the ten halls to attack the War Department of the church is urgent!" "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s solemn words, Liang Xiling immediately turned a little solemn and said. Immediately, Liang Xiling stopped talking nonsense and turned away. Among the cliffs, many of the breath hidden in the corner also gradually disappeared. It is obvious that they are going back and ready to go. About two hours later, all the souls of the ten halls of hell gathered in the training ground of the hall of hell. It was dark and crowded, like an elite teacher. "Lord Wang Xiao, the main beam of the demon sealing hall, Xi Ling, leads all the souls of the demon sealing hall, ready!" "Lord Wang Xiao, Mingkai, the Lord of the Mingkai hall, leads all the souls in the Mingkai hall, and is ready!" "Lord Wang Xiao, Song Ming, the acting head of the soul seduction hall, led all the departments of the soul seduction hall to assemble!" "New king, the leader of Xiaoyao hall, Wu Wushuang, leads the people of Xiaoyao hall and is at your disposal!" "My Lord, the Lord of Yanluo hall moxibustion fish, seal wolves, moxibustion dance, lead the people of Yanluo hall, and want to operate on the ten halls!" "The king of Tibet, Wu Tian, the Lord of Tianji hall, has led a group of members of Tianji hall to fight for the hell of the ten halls!" "Lord Wang Xiao, Meng Po, the Lord of Naihe hall, and all the members of Naihe hall have gathered!" "Lord Wang Xiao, the main demon imperial concubine of the reincarnation hall leads the members of the reincarnation hall, ready!" "My Lord, the main street of Youquan hall and the Deputy main hall have gathered all the members of Youquan hall forever!" For a time, the core senior management of the nine halls reported the situation to Wang Xiao one after another. The voice was like thunder and resounded through the world. After hearing what they said, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a heroic look for the first time. With a big hand, he said: "Ten halls of hell, let''s go!" Shua! For a time, one after another, they rushed to the training field of Yanluo hall, like locusts all over the sky, pouring out. ¡­¡­ In an ancient courtyard in Kyoto, China, a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face sat in the courtyard, slowly making tea. There was no sharp breath on his body, just like an ordinary middle-aged man. Strangely, there was no trace of dust within a foot of his body, as if those dirty things were automatically bounced away when they were close to him. Only those ancient military leaders in China know how terrible this man is. Seal the devil, the Lord of the ten halls, Yan Luo seal the devil hall! Twenty years ago, after the dissolution of the ten Temple Yama, the major ancient martial forces in China began to scuffle endlessly, and no one would obey anyone! £¿ It was this man who, with the help of one person, one ancient martial force followed by another ancient martial force, beat down all the leaders of the ancient martial forces who refused to obey him, and then established the status of the later Chinese dragon group. With him in charge of the Shenlong Group, the leaders of the ancient Chinese martial forces had to converge and obey the unified arrangement and control of the Shenlong Group. It can be said that in the past 20 years, if it was not for the existence of the Shenlong Group and his existence, the ancient martial world in China was definitely not so peaceful. Twenty years later, with the opening of the era of Reiki recovery, more and more Reiki awakeners appeared. The major ancient martial forces in China were weak, and new awakeners appeared. Fortunately, there are many capable people in the dragon group. They began to establish an organization to manage the awakened ones. As the founder of the dragon group, the crazy devil, the days have become quiet. "This tea is really top-grade!" After Feng Mo had a sip of tea, he whispered faintly that there were three cups of tea on his tea table, and two cups of tea seemed to be reserved for some guests. Shua! When the devil came into the courtyard, he smiled softly. When he didn''t close his mouth, he came to the gate Chapter 1515 As soon as the voice of sealing the devil fell, the door opened slowly, and two figures came in from the door. Impressively, he is the old Tibetan king Chen Chuyi and the old hall owner of Youquan hall, Youquan. They were wearing black suits, black sunglasses and waxed hair. People who didn''t know thought the two old people were billionaires. "You Quan, look, I said Feng Mo would not forget us." Chen Chu smiled on his face and said to the secluded spring beside him. While talking, he had come to the pavilion, sat directly in front of Feng Mo, picked up a cup of tea and drank it. "Well, this tea tastes good, Feng mo. it seems that after so many years, your hobby of tasting tea has not changed." After drinking the tea, Chen Chuyi put the cup on the tea table, smiled at Feng Mo and said: "Feng Mo, we came all the way here with smoke in our throat. Give me another drink." Feng Mo didn''t say much when he heard the speech. With a wave of his right hand, the teapot flew up, and the tea poured into the teacup along the opening of the teapot. There is two-thirds of the tea. In this way, the teapot stops filling water and puts it down slowly. "Thanks!" As soon as Chen Chu saw this, he picked up the tea cup again and drank it all in one gulp. Only then was he satisfied. "Sir, this tea needs to be drunk one mouthful at a time. It''s a waste of water for you to drink like a cow." Seeing Chen Chuyi drinking tea like drinking wine, Feng Mo''s face showed a look of flesh pain and rushed at Chen Chuyi. These tea leaves are the best of his kind. They are not easy to come from. On weekdays, even he himself is not willing to drink them. If he didn''t know that Wang heyouquan would come today, he wouldn''t be willing to entertain him. "Feng Mo, you are still so stingy. Don''t adults just drink a few mouthfuls of tea?" Before Chen Chu opened his mouth, Youquan on one side had taken the lead in opening his mouth and shook his head at Feng devil. "You Quan, don''t stand and talk. It doesn''t hurt your back. I have these tea leaves..." Hearing Youquan''s words, Feng Mo was immediately unhappy and said. In the end, he swallowed his words again. Immediately, Feng Mo changed the topic and said, "my Lord, Youquan, where have you been all these years? I don''t know how hard it took me to find you." "The magic of magic, since the dissolution of the ten Hall of Yan Luo, I have returned to the one hundred thousand mountains in southern Xinjiang. Although you have joined the dragon group with the spirit of the magic temple, you have many eyeliner, but the one hundred thousand mountains still can not be touched, how can you find me?" Youquan smiled and said. He said here that Fengmo took Fengmo hall to join the dragon group. This is not wrong. The leaders of the major ancient martial forces in China thought that the Shenlong Group was established by the Fengmo hall, but this is not the case. Only few people know that this dragon group has existed since ancient times, but the names of each period are different, but the meaning of their existence has not changed since ancient times, that is to protect the land of China! The black snake sword in the hands of the king of Tibet was found in the base of the dragon group in the south of the Yangtze River, and the dragon group in that year was only a lonely ancient martial organization. Later, after the dissolution of the ten hall Yama, the addition of the Fengmo hall made the dragon group rejuvenate. "And you, my lord?" Hearing Youquan''s words, Feng Mo didn''t deny it. He nodded and immediately turned his head to Chen Chuyi and asked. "Fengmo, since a few years ago, there have been spies from the dragon group in my place. If you didn''t do it, no one believes it, why don''t you pretend not to know?" Chen Chu glanced at Feng Mo and said with a smile. "My Lord, you really found my spy. I''ve been looking for your whereabouts for a few years. I didn''t know where you were or what you did in the past ten years." Hearing Chen Chuyi''s words, Feng Mo showed a helpless look on his face and said. Finally, he opened his mouth again and asked Chen Chuyi, "Sir, since you noticed my spy three years ago, why didn''t you take the initiative to come to me? Until now, you''re willing to see me?" "Also, what happened in those years? Why did you leave the ten Temple hell?" "That year, you disappeared for several months, and then you left a paragraph in the ten Hall of hell. It was the opening of heaven and earth visions, and there would be the disaster of heaven breaking. Let''s wait for the birth of the new king, and then you disappeared completely!" "Three years ago, my spy found the place where you lived and found that there was a boy under your knee named Wang Xiao who had been learning from you. A year ago, he also went down the mountain from where you lived to rebuild the ten halls of hell." "Then the vision of heaven and earth opened..." "What''s the matter with all this, sir? Don''t you want to tell me now?" Feng Mo asked several questions in one breath and looked at Chen Chuyi with excitement. Twenty years! Twenty years! After the dissolution of the ten Temple Yama, he joined the divine dragon group with the Fengmo temple to protect the safety of China, but all the time, he was thinking about why the king left the ten Temple Yama and why he gave up the ten Temple Yama. What are the visions of heaven and earth and the disaster of heaven breaking? These doubts have trapped him for more than ten years. It was not until three years ago that his subordinates finally found the king''s whereabouts. At that time, a young apprentice appeared around the king. He immediately understood that the boy was the new king trained by the king and the new Lord of the ten hall hell. After that, Wang Xiao did exactly what he thought. He went down the mountain and rebuilt the ten halls of hell Finally, even his right-hand man, the orphan demon imperial concubine of the reincarnation hall, was abducted by Wang Xiao. When Wang Jing was watching him, he suddenly laughed! When he heard the news, Feng Mo was in a panic. He was worried that adults would disappear like this again. After missing for decades, he would never find adults again. Until a few days ago, the secret agent of the Shenlong Group in Kyoto came the news that the old Tibetan king appeared, accompanied by a thin old man, who seemed to be the Lord of Youquan hall in those days. Feng Mo realized that adults came to him! "Feng Mo, don''t get excited. You have too many questions. I don''t know which to answer for a while!" Hearing Feng Mo''s questions, Chen Chu smiled and said, "but don''t worry, I''m coming to you today. Naturally, I''m going to tell you everything about that year." "We have plenty of time!" Feng Mo looked directly at Chen Chuyi. After confirming that what Wang said did not deceive him, he sighed slightly and said: "In that case, let''s not sit here and talk. Let''s have something to eat and drink together. We haven''t sat and drank together for a long time in 20 years..." First change Chapter 1516 Chen Chu''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, but his face was calm and said, "so good, so good!" Immediately, three elderly people over half a hundred got up one after another, walked out of the courtyard and walked out. In a shabby restaurant, three people sat down. "Feng Mo, I haven''t seen you for so many years. It''s not interesting for you to invite me here for dinner?" Youquan swept the environment of the restaurant and sighed at Feng devil. "You Quan, you don''t understand. Although this restaurant is not big, it has heaven and earth inside. You can eat famous delicacies in Beijing!" Hearing Youquan''s words, Feng Mo smiled and explained. "Seriously?" Youquan looked at Feng devil suspiciously and said. "It''s natural. Adults love to eat. Don''t you see that adults don''t talk much after entering this restaurant?" Feng Mo smiled and said to Youquan with a positive face. When Youquan heard the speech, he turned and looked at Chen Chuyi. Sure enough, he saw Chen Chuyi''s face solemn, his eyes slightly narrowed, and breathing from time to time. It seemed that the smell of rice in the restaurant was very fascinated. "Feng Mo, stop talking and order something to eat first. I haven''t been to a restaurant for a long time." Chen Chuyi also opened his eyes, waved his hand and said anxiously to Feng mo. At the moment, Chen Chuyi is like an old urchin at an age. He is very ordinary and has no momentum of the Lord of hell in the ten halls at that time. When Feng Mo heard the speech, he also waved his hand and invited the fat waiter who was napping at the front desk. "Lord Feng, you''re here? What would you like to eat this time?" The fat waiter seemed to know Feng mo. with a respectful look on his face, he came over and saluted and asked. "Wuzong peak?" Youquan saw the cultivation level of the fat waiter at a glance, and was surprised and said: There is a strong man of Wuzong hidden in the small restaurant. Youquan is not surprised. It is absolutely impossible. "My Lord, I didn''t expect you to see through my small strength. I''m worthy of being a friend of Lord Feng." When the fat waiter saw that his cultivation was seen through, he didn''t panic and said with a smile: "If there are many strong soldiers in the capital, there will be many strong soldiers in the capital." "Xiao Li, you don''t have to be modest. Even in this era of Reiki recovery, Wuzong belongs to the strong." At this time, Feng Mo also opened his mouth and said to the fat waiter. Finally, he turned around and explained to Chen Chuyi and Youquan: "When Xiao Li was in the capital, he was a well-known figure. A kitchen knife was as fast as lightning. Even if he was a strong Marquis, he could fight a war. Just because he was tired of the struggle in the ancient martial world, he chose to retire and become a waiter in this small restaurant." "I see!" When Youquan heard the words, he suddenly realized and nodded. "Only you can make a famous Wuzong strongman hide his name and disappear from the vision of all his enemies?" Chen Chu looked up at Feng Mo, smiled softly and said. "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you. I followed up on this matter." Feng Mo heard the speech, nodded and said: "The Shenlong Group is in charge of the ancient martial forces all over China. For those who are tired of the struggle in the ancient martial world, the Shenlong Group is also very willing to help." "Feng Ye, order first. Jin Ye is in a good mood today. Now you can place an order, but you can have a good meal." The fat waiter smiled at Feng mo. "Oh, really? Then order more." When Feng Mo heard the speech, his eyes lit up and began to point a single way: "Kyoto roast duck, Kung Pao diced chicken, pot wrapped meat..." Feng Mo ordered nearly 20 dishes at one breath, and then said, "let''s start so much for the time being!" "OK, Lord Feng, you sit down first. I have to help Lord Jin with so many dishes. Take whatever wine you want." The fat waiter said respectfully. With that, he turned and walked into the back kitchen. "Feng Mo, who is this king? Why does it sound like it''s hard to serve, even if you want to eat his food?" After the fat waiter walked into the back kitchen, Youquan asked the devil. Chen Chuyi did not speak, but his face also showed a look of doubt. "Master Jin is a wonderful person..." Feng devil smelled the speech, his face showed a sigh and sighed. "What''s the big deal?" Youquan asked back. Feng Mo didn''t talk nonsense. He opened his mouth and explained: "Lord Jin''s cooking is very superb, and he is good at medication. His medicated diet has extraordinary effects. Even a seriously injured strong Marquis, as long as he drinks a mouthful of soup, his injury can be cured in a period of time!" "How is this possible?!" When Feng devil heard the speech, his face showed a surprised look. He is the old hall master of Youquan hall. He is most proud of his ability to use poison. Since ancient times, medicine and poison have no separation. He is also a master who is good at medicine. But even he didn''t have this confidence. With a mouthful of medicine soup, he could make a badly injured Wuhou strongman recover in a short time. "Feng Mo, are you serious?" Even Chen Chuyi''s expression became a little complicated. He looked at Feng devil and asked. "My Lord, Youquan, you know my character. I won''t talk nonsense about things I''m not sure of." Feng Mo''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Chen Chuyi and Youquan were silent. Indeed, Feng Mo''s character is very cautious. He never does anything he is not sure of. "Why don''t you let such a powerful person join the dragon group?" Youquan immediately asked another question. "Because of him, he is the predecessor of the dragon group." Feng Mo shrugged helplessly and said: "To be exact, before I joined the dragon group, he was the master of the dragon group!" Hearing this, Chen Chuyi was stunned. Among the ten halls of hell, he was the first to deal with the dragon group. But because the Shenlong Group is very mysterious and loose, even Chen Chuyi doesn''t know who the owner of the Shenlong Group is Now I''m surprised to hear Feng Mo say that the owner of the dragon group is cooking for them in the back kitchen of this small restaurant. "It would be a pity if I didn''t see such a strange man today." Chen Chu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said. "Master Jin has a strange temper. He usually doesn''t go to court to see guests." Feng Mo reminded Chen Chu and said. "Don''t worry, he''ll come out." Chen Chuyi said with a confident look on his face. After a while, the fat waiter came up with 20 dishes, each of which was delicious. "Lord Feng, please use it slowly." The fat waiter respectfully sealed the devil''s way. At this time, when Chen Chu picked up the wine cup, a mysterious snake sword gas gushed out of his body. The sword gas suddenly turned into infinite sword meaning and rose into the sky and soared into the sky: "Chen Chuyi, the Tibetan king of the Lord of hell in the ten halls, wants to invite Lord Jin to have a drink. I wonder if I can give him a face?" Chen Chuyi''s behavior frightened Feng Mo and the fat waiter. They are well aware of master Jin''s temper. If master Jin gets angry, even if he is a demon, he can''t stand it! Second change Chapter 1517 As soon as Chen Chuyi said this, the atmosphere in the small restaurant suddenly became strange. Boom! Then, a majestic momentum suddenly came from the back kitchen and rushed to Chen Chuyi, Youquan, Fengmo and the fat waiter. That momentum was very majestic and vast, like a mountain, suddenly pressed against several people. "No, this time Mr. Jin is going to have a big fire. You''re finished!" The fat waiter showed a look of panic on his face and said to Chen Chuyi. "Master Jin, you never drink with him. You still want to have a drink with him. Isn''t that for abuse?" "Master Jin''s momentum is really strong!" Feeling the pressure from his shoulders, Chen Chu smiled and said. The Youquan on one side also nodded and agreed: "it''s really strong. This momentum has surpassed the realm of marquis Wu. I think Lord Jin is also a strong king!" "Kyoto is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and there is a strong king!" Hearing some plain words from Youquan, the fat waiter couldn''t help but say, "you old man, do you think the strong in Wangjing are Chinese cabbage? The strong in Wangjing can already be the existence of the Lord of a continent outside China!" What else does the fat waiter want to say? Feng Mo has waved his hand to interrupt him and motioned him to stop. Chen Chuyi was already the king''s territory twenty years ago. Now how can he fear the king''s territory. The only thing Feng Mo worried about was that in case of a real fight with Chen Chu, the area would be urgently sealed with Lord Jin''s irritable temperament. Just when the devil was thinking, the curtain of the back kitchen had been lifted, and a bald old man in his 70s and 80s came out. The bald old man was dressed in a cook''s dress, with a hump on his back and wrinkles on his face. At the moment, his eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a deep voice, "where is Chen Chuyi, the Lord of hell in the ten halls?" "Master Jin, I''m here." Chen Chuyi waved his hand and smiled at master Jin. Hearing the speech, master Jin walked quickly. Under the nervous eyes of the fat waiter, he came to Chen Chuyi and looked up and down at Chen Chuyi. "Are you Chen Chuyi?" Master Jin asked with a suspicious look on his face. "I''m Chen Chuyi." Chen Chu nodded. "You are different from what I thought." Master Jin shook his head and said. "What''s different?" Chen Chu asked. "You don''t have that spirit!" Master Jin thought for a few seconds and said: "It was the Lord of the ten point hell, who defeated the major ancient martial forces in China, helped the Shenlong Group solve many big problems, and poured out to attack the king of Fusang, one of the six kings of the world, smashed his heavenly War Department and established the throne of the seven kings of the world!" "Later, he challenged the other six kings of the world and defeated them all. How majestic was the momentum in those years!" "Now, I didn''t expect to be just a bad old man." Hearing what master Jin said, Chen Chuyi smiled without anger: "ha ha, master Jin is right. Now I''m just a bad old man." "No way, people will grow old. Even if we ancient warriors cultivate to a high level, we can only live for hundreds of years longer. It''s natural that we don''t have the spirit when we were young." "However, although people are old, as long as the heart is not old, we can still live very young, can''t we?" Hearing the speech, master Jin brightened his eyes, set the table and said in a deep voice, "well, as long as the heart is not old, you can live very young!" "Master Jin, I''ve never been old enough. If these young people didn''t let me rest every day, I could fight for hundreds of years!" When he said the last sentence, master Jin glanced at Feng devil, and his eyes were strange. Aware of master Jin''s eyes, Feng Mo''s face also showed an embarrassing smile. "Since master Jin thinks what I said is right, should we drink this glass of wine together?" Chen Chuyi pointed to the wine glass on the table and asked Mr. Jin. "Is it just a glass of wine? Master Jin, can''t I sit down and eat and drink?" Master Jin touched his bald head and smiled at Chen Chu. "Of course. I didn''t thank Lord Jin for getting the black snake sword from the dragon group!"? Hearing the speech, Chen Chuyi quickly waved his hand. "I''ve almost forgotten it. I didn''t expect you to remember." Hearing the speech, master Jin sat down with a smile and said: "In those years, you sneaked into the base of our Jiangnan Shenlong Group, turned over the treasure house of the Shenlong Group, and took away the mysterious snake sword, which ranked eighth in the Chinese famous sword spectrum. This matter also made the principal of Jiangnan Shenlong Group vomit blood with anger." "But fortunately, although you broke into the treasure house, you just took away a black snake sword. If you took too many things, it is estimated that the senior management of the dragon group at that time had to work hard with you." Chen Chuyi also laughed and said: "when the ten halls of hell were just established, there was no hand weapon on hand, so he borrowed one from the divine dragon group." Speaking of this, Chen Chu turned his voice, pointed to Fengmo and said to Lord Jin, "however, I took your sword and finally compensated you for the whole Fengmo hall in my ten halls of hell. You''re not at a loss!" Master Jin and Chen Chuyi talked and laughed, pushing cups and changing lamps, like old friends they haven''t seen for many years. The fat waiter on one side was relieved to see that they didn''t fight. "King Tibetans, you have disappeared for 20 years. What''s the matter with your sudden appearance in Kyoto this time?" After three rounds of wine, master Jin suddenly opened his mouth and asked Chen Chuyi. Although they drank a lot of wine, they were sober because they were both ancient martial talents. As soon as Chen Chu heard the speech, his face also became solemn. He looked at Lord Jin and Feng Mo, as if to tell him what had happened to him in recent years: "In the past 20 years, I have dissolved the ten halls. Yama has a hard heart." Because master Jin, the demon fiend and Youquan all exuded the breath of the king''s realm. Chen Chuyi also said bluntly: "You have all stepped into the king''s realm, can communicate with this heaven and earth, and use the laws of heaven and earth to fight. I think you should occasionally find that there seems to be other worlds connected outside this world..." Hearing Chen Chuyi''s words, master Jin, Feng devil and Youquan all nodded. Only the fat waiter on one side showed a look of consternation on his face. What did he hear? Is there another world besides this one? Is this the legendary big man meeting? What he talked about is no longer what a small strong man of Wuzong can understand? After seeing the three men nodding, Chen Chuyi then said, "twenty years ago, when I stepped into the king''s territory, I had a faint feeling, but I just stepped into the king''s territory at that time, this feeling was not very strong." "Later, with the outbreak of the war between me and the other seven kings of the world, my strength became stronger and stronger. I became the strongest seven queens in this side of the world, and my perception of another world became stronger and stronger!" "And everything starts with my discovery of a space legend array leading to other worlds..." When Chen Chuyi said this, there was a look of consternation on the faces of master Jin, Feng devil and Youquan! Chapter 1518 "Another world?" Master Jin said with a look of surprise on his face Although he entered the kingdom for many years, he did not feel the existence of another world as Chen Chu said At best, he just felt that his closeness to the world had improved a lot "Are you serious?" Master Jin looked at Chen Chuyi suspiciously and said. "Nature!" Chen Chu nodded and said, "when I felt the existence of other worlds, I searched all over the world for the media connected with other worlds. I led the ten halls of hell to attack the six kings of other worlds." "After years of efforts, I finally found the existence of the transmission array, and I successfully started the transmission array..." Speaking of this, Chen Chuyi''s face was full of awe. Master Jin, seal the devil and Youquan also had a look of shock and horror on their faces. Chen Chuyi actually found the space transmission array and successfully started it. "My Lord, where did you go after the space transmission array started?" Feng Mo looked directly at Chen Chuyi and asked curiously. The eyes of Youquan and master Jin are still curious. "I went to a world called Tianhuang world. The system of cultivation in that world is different from that in our world. We rely on cultivating physical strength, absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth into the body, condensing internal force, and constantly exercising the physical body with internal force in order to make a breakthrough. We enter the Tao with martial arts and are ancient martial arts." Chen Chuyi didn''t hide it, even if he opened his mouth to explain: "The practitioners of the heaven and earth realms also absorb the spirit of heaven and earth into the body, but they directly ignore the step of quenching the body with the spirit of heaven and earth, but directly pour the spirit of heaven and earth into the elixir field." "When fighting, demonstrate the spiritual power in the body and attack the enemy. Their weapon is flying sword, which is similar to the sword art in our Chinese mythology!" "Although our cultivation system is different from that of the heaven and yellow world, the cultivation realm can correspond to each other." "We ancient martial arts are divided into: Ming Jin period, dark Jin period, Qi Jin period, congenital realm, Wuzong, Wuhou, King realm and Seven Realms!" "The practitioners of the heaven and yellow world are divided into three days: practicing Qi, which correspond to bright strength, dark strength and Qi strength respectively, followed by the foundation building period, pulse coagulation period, golden elixir period and Yuanying period!" Speaking of this, Chen Chuyi paused for a moment. After seeing that the faces of the three people had become a little solemn, he continued: "If there is a real battle between the ancient martial arts practitioners and the practitioners, the ancient martial arts practitioners will suffer before they enter the congenital environment, but once they enter the congenital environment, the practitioners in the foundation period can''t be our opponents in any way." "Because we understand the meaning of martial arts!" "My Lord, if it''s true as you said, there seems to be nothing special in the sky yellow world in your mouth..." At this time, Feng Mo couldn''t help but speak and said to Chen Chuyi. He didn''t finish at the end, but the meaning was very obvious. Since the practitioners of the Yellow world couldn''t compare with them in the same level that day, why did Chen Chuyi choose to dissolve the ten Temple hell after returning to this world. Chen Chuyi naturally saw Feng''s inner thoughts, smiled and explained to Feng: "Feng, I know what you want to say. I''ll give you an explanation today." "That day, the practitioners in the Yellow world were not as strong as us in the same realm, but the vastness of the world is definitely not something you can believe!" "The world we live in is called yanhuangjie, and there are five continents in that world. The area of each continent is the sum of the area of us and the seven continents of the world. Can you understand what I mean?" Master Jin frowned slightly, while Youquan thought for a few seconds and said, "this means that there are more cultivation resources, more dense population and greater probability of the emergence of the strong in that world." "That''s right." Chen Chu nodded and said, "the sky yellow world is composed of countless Xiuzhen dynasties, and these Xiuzhen dynasties are divided into four levels according to their respective strength, namely, the sky is the highest and the yellow is the second." "On that day, among the Yellow realms, the lowest ranking yellow order Xiuzhen Dynasty also had hundreds of Yuan Yingji practitioners, hundreds of Yuan Yingji practitioners. Do you know what this means?" WOW! As soon as Chen Chuyi said this, a look of shock appeared on their faces. Hundreds of Yuan infantile practitioners are equal to hundreds of strong kings! In this world, a strong king has the ability to conquer a country. Hundreds of strong kings are enough to level the seven continents easily! In other words, in the realm of heaven and yellow, only one Xiuzhen Dynasty of the lowest order can destroy the world. Thinking of this, there was a look of panic on their faces. Jin Ye, Feng Mo and Youquan are all the top powers in the world, standing at the top of the world''s food chain. But at the moment, they are all so frightened. "When I understood this, I was as frightened as you." Noticing the faces of the three, Chen Chuyi showed a helpless look on his face and said: "At that moment, all my pride as one of the seven kings of the world and the Lord of hell in the ten halls dissipated." "I''m the king in this world, but in that world, I''m just a good combat power!" "I began to worry that if our world was discovered, would it be destroyed in one day?" "After all, the great powers in the sky yellow world have the ability to tear up space. They will all look for some undiscovered small world, the indigenous world, and then invade and rob resources." "Fortunately, I gradually found that there was a seal array in the sky of our world. It seemed to be an array left by the previous great power, which was used to shield the insight of other great powers in the cultivation world!" "But the energy of this seal array is gradually dissipating. Later, I got some opportunities in the sky yellow world. After my strength broke through again, I realized that the energy of that seal array will dissipate immediately. It will only take more than 20 years. When the energy dissipates, it will be detected by other powers in the cultivation world and attack it." Feng Mo and Youquan looked at each other. At this moment, they finally understood why the king would leave a sentence in the hell of the ten halls, and there would be heaven and earth visions and the disaster of heaven breaking in 20 years. That should be the precursor of the disappearance of the seal array. "So, my Lord, you don''t want to wait to die. You choose to dissolve the ten halls of hell and find another way to protect the world?" Feng Mo looked directly at Chen Chuyi and asked. "That''s right." Chen Chu nodded and said. "Have you found that way?" Master Jin asked. "I found it. It''s my disciple Wang Xiao." Chen Chu smiled and said slowly. "Wang Xiao? The new Lord of hell in the ten halls, he has just stepped into the king''s territory. How can he protect the world?" Feng Mo''s face showed a look of doubt and said. "Feng Mo, don''t underestimate my apprentice. His potential is beyond your imagination!" Chen Chuyi smiled and did not make redundant explanations. Chapter 1519 "But is it too risky to put the hope of the world on only one person?" Seeing the confident look on Chen Chuyi''s face, Feng Mo knew that adults loved him very much and believed him very much. However, Feng Mo, as the leader of the dragon group, was concerned about China and the world, so he couldn''t help saying. "Seal the devil, dare you doubt your excellency!" Youquan glared at Feng Mo angrily and said in a deep voice. "No, I just think adults do things carefully. They don''t look like people who can only put eggs in one basket." Feng Mo quickly shook his head and said respectfully. Although the ten Temple Yama has been dissolved for 20 years, he is still in great awe of Chen Chuyi. Chen Chu smiled and didn''t get angry because of Feng Mo''s words. He waved his hand to Youquan to calm down, and then slowly opened his mouth and said: "Feng Mo is right. Although I am very confident in my disciple that he can rebuild the ten halls of hell and lead the ten halls of hell to protect the world, he has now noticed the existence of the sky yellow world and started his plan. I believe that before long, the ancient military forces of the world will unite to resist the enemy together." "But I do have other backhands, but it''s not convenient to tell you that I''m in Kyoto for only one purpose!" "For what purpose?" Feng asked. "Join hands with your old friends in Kyoto and have a big fight." As soon as Chen Chu looked at master Jin and Feng Mo, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said word by word. The devil was stunned when he heard the speech and said, "Sir, what do you mean, are you going to take the flag again?" He thought that the king''s words were ready to return to the ten halls of hell. "No, I can''t go back to the ten halls of hell. I''m afraid the members of the ten halls of hell were disappointed with me. It''s rare that they were willing to go back and help Wang Xiao. Why should I appear again?" Chen Chuyi shook his head and smiled. "What do you mean, my lord?" Feng Mo was confused by Chen Chuyi''s words and asked. "How vast is this vast heaven hell? How can the ten hall Yama take charge of everything? I don''t know how many gods, demons, ghosts and elves there are in the area that the ten hall Yama can''t involve..." Chen Chuyi''s face was solemn. His eyes, which had gone through the vicissitudes of life and had been sharp, looked around at master Jin, Feng devil and Youquan, and sighed. "My Lord, aren''t you ready to jump out of the ten halls of hell and reshape reincarnation?!" Hearing Chen Chuyi''s words, Youquan''s eyes brightened and his tone was a little excited. Chen Chu nodded: "I want to rebuild the order of heaven. What we can see is no longer the mortal world, but the cultivation world. I need a force stronger than the ten Temple Yama." "My Lord, I will continue to follow you!" Youquan blushed, looked directly at Chen Chuyi and said in a deep voice. Chen Chu turned to master Jin and said, "master Jin, you used to be the leader of the dragon group. China is stable, and you just abdicate to the throne, but now the world is in danger. I don''t know you..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by master Jin. Mr. Jin slowly picked up the wine glass on the table and said to himself, "my wife is right. At my age, don''t join the Wine Bureau casually and don''t be greedy, otherwise it''s easy to kill yourself." "Just, just, who calls the name of this glass of wine, natural beings?" Hearing this, Chen Chuyi didn''t speak. I saw master Jin pick up his glass and drink it all at once. He also showed a smile on his face and said, "since all the people in the world are in my mouth, I can only walk with you in the world of the heavens!" After receiving the reply from master Jin, Chen Chu raised a radian at the corner of his mouth, turned his head again and looked at the demon seal on one side. "My Lord, twenty years ago, when you abandoned the ten halls of hell, my heart for the ten halls of hell was dead." Aware of Chen Chuyi''s eyes, Feng devil was silent for a few seconds and said faintly. "Seal the devil, you!" Hearing this, Youquan thought that Fengmo was unwilling to serve the loyal king again, so he was a little worried. Chen Chuyi did wave his hand to interrupt Youquan''s words and motioned Youquan not to interrupt Feng Mo''s words. Fengmo then said to himself: "after leaving the hell of the ten halls, I led the spirits of Fengmo hall to join the Shenlong Group. Over the years, I guarded the Shenlong Group and the Shenlong Group guarded China. I am very satisfied with and like this life." Hearing this, Youquan became more worried, and his old face was full of anger. Feng Mo didn''t seem to notice the expression of Youquan and continued to say to himself: "I don''t want to give up this life or be disturbed, but..." "My Lord, you say that there is another world outside this world, and the strong in that world are stronger and more terrible than us, and will soon find our world. At that time, the creatures of this world will be charred." "I will never allow such a thing, so..." Speaking of this, Feng Mo burst into a magnificent momentum, looked directly at Chen Chuyi and said: "I am willing to continue to follow adults, stand in front of the world and protect the world!" After Feng Mo said this, the anger on Youquan''s face immediately turned into a smile, patted the table and said, "Feng Mo, you old man, can''t you stop panting? I almost cut you, you know?" "You Quan, I have experienced many battles over the years. Although you have entered the king''s territory, you may not be able to beat me." Feng Mo smiled and challenged the Youquan. "Lao Feng, you are quite arrogant. Find a chance and let''s practice!" When Youquan heard the speech, he was immediately dissatisfied and said. Seeing the two people fighting, Chen Chuyi also showed a smile on his face. "Chen Chuyi, although I can help you for the sake of the world, both the world and the heaven and yellow world you said are respected by the strong." At this time, master Jin suddenly opened his mouth and said to Chen Chu: "If you want to build a new force and be the boss of this new force, you have to show your strength, right?" "I also want to know if your strength has improved over the years..." As soon as master Jin said this, there was silence in the restaurant. Feng Mo and Youquan looked at each other and didn''t speak. Now, strictly speaking, Lord Jin is the boss of the devil. Youquan knew the king''s strength. He didn''t open his mouth. He just wanted to let the king show his strength and let master Jin and Demons submit to them. "This requirement is very reasonable." Hearing the speech, Chen Chu nodded and said. Boom! At the same time, the colorful scenery around him quickly turned into black and white, as if swallowed by black and white. "This is the field?" Lord Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this scene. Only the field of the strong in the king''s territory can make the world pale. But soon, his face was shocked and said in a deep voice: "no, this is not a field. It is simply relying on his momentum to make this world pale?" "How is that possible?" Chapter 1520 "Nothing is impossible, because now I have reached a state that you can''t imagine." Chen Chuyi smiled on his face and said to master Jin Hearing Chen Chuyi''s words, master Jin showed a different color on his face and asked him: "Chen Chuyi, have you surpassed the king''s realm now?" The strong in the king''s realm have their own field of martial arts. Since Chen Chuyi does not infect the world with his own martial arts and make the world gray, Chen Chuyi must have broken through the king''s realm for cultivation, so that he can make the world gray only with his own breath. If so, it means that this is a very important thing. Because in this world, the king''s territory already represents the highest combat power. The seven strongest kings in the world are all strong in the king''s territory. In addition to the six kings, there may be other powerful kings, but their strength must not be comparable to the seven kings of the world. Now Chen Chuyi said that his strength has exceeded the king''s realm, which means that the seven kings of the world are no longer the most powerful combat power in the world. Chen Chuyi''s words undoubtedly verified the authenticity of leaving this side of the world and going to another cultivation world. "Yes, now my accomplishments have gone beyond the king''s realm. If I put my accomplishments in the Yellow realm on that day, I would be a practitioner who has gone beyond the Yuan Ying period and stepped into the robbery period. In this world, my realm can be called the emperor''s realm!" Chen Chu nodded and said with a serious face When Lord Jin heard Chen Chuyi''s words, he also showed a look of shock on his face and said in a deep voice: "the strong in the imperial realm? It turns out that the imperial realm is above the imperial realm, which is very appropriate." Feeling the terrible breath that erupted from Chen Chuyi, master Jin''s face also became slightly solemn. His eyes looked directly at Chen Chuyi and said: "With the breath that erupted from you, I agree with you. From today on, I officially join you and serve you!" Chen Chuyi smiled and said, "very welcome!" Seeing this scene, Feng Mo on one side also opened his mouth and asked Chen Chuyi, "Sir, if we want to rebuild a new order, there must be a new force. What''s the name of this force?" "The vast heavens and hell are full of demons and ghosts. It''s called the underworld!" Chen Chu heard the speech, thought for a few seconds, and slowly opened his mouth. "The underworld?" Hearing Chen Chuyi''s words, Feng Mo and Youquan looked at each other and whispered in unison. Their eyes were full of dazzling light. Then, they knelt down and said respectfully to Chen Chu: "The end will be the quiet spring..." "The last general will be demonized..." "I''ve seen the emperor!" Hearing the speech, Chen Chuyi waved his hand and said, "although I want to rebuild order and establish the underworld, now only a few of us can''t support the whole underworld. I want to set up five ghost emperors under me, seal demons, Youquan and Lord Jin. You three are the East, West and South three of the five ghost emperors." "Yes, Emperor Ming!" "Yes, Emperor Ming!" "Yes, Emperor Ming!" The three heard the speech and responded in unison. "My Lord, there are two emperors. Where can we find them?" At this time, Youquan then opened his mouth and asked. Before Chen Chu could speak, a burst of laughter came in from outside the restaurant. This voice is very thick, powerful and straightforward, but there is no harsh smell. Hearing this sound, Feng Mo and Youquan showed a different color on their faces. They felt very familiar with the laughter, but for a while, they couldn''t remember where they had heard it. At this time, the door of the restaurant was also slowly pushed open. A thin, skinny old man slowly came in from the door, with a smile on his face and said, "Youquan, seal the devil, haven''t seen you for 20 years, don''t you know? Come to me?" When Feng Mo and Youquan saw the thin old man, they were stunned. Immediately, a smile appeared on their faces and said excitedly, "it''s you, Ming!" It turned out that this thin old man was the Lord of the hall of Mingkai in the ten halls of Hell: Ming! Twenty years ago, after the dissolution of the ten hall Yama, the Mingkai hall disappeared. In the next twenty years, Feng Mo also looked for Ming, but he couldn''t find it. Unexpectedly, today, they can see Ming again. "Ming! Where have you been all these years?" Youquan came to Ming, patted him on the shoulder and asked. Ming heard the speech, smiled and said, "where else can I go? Like adults, I''ve been training disciples for the past 20 years. No, now my disciples have joined the new ten Hall of hell for the new Lord of the Ming Kai hall." "Now I am also light with nothing." Speaking of this, Ming turned slowly, looked respectfully at Chen Chuyi and said, "my Lord, I don''t know if I can join the underworld and work for you again?" "With pleasure!" When Chen Chu heard the speech, he also raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "with your participation, the northern ghost emperor will have it!" "My Lord, with the participation of Ming, only the Chinese ghost emperor has not been found among the five ghost emperors?" Feng Mo opened his mouth and shouted at Chen Chu. Chen Chuyi nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve thought of the candidate for the Chinese ghost emperor. We need to go to heaven." "The kingdom of heaven? Sir, do you want the Lord of the soul seduction hall to come out of the mountain?" "Originally, I didn''t want to disturb younger martial brother, but twenty years ago, he owed me a favor, and he has lived a stable life for 20 years. I think now, he should pay me back." Chen Chu nodded and said. Hearing Chen Chuyi''s words, Feng Mo, you Quan and Ming San all showed a surprised look on their faces. "But Sir, even if we go to find the Lord of the seduction hall, is he really willing to go out of the mountain?" Youquan road. "I have given him twenty years of peace and stability. Now the world is in trouble. If he gives up the world because of his long love for children, I can''t spare him!" Chen Chu said with a straight face. Hearing Chen Chuyi''s words, Youquan, Fengmo and mingsan all showed a helpless smile on their faces and didn''t say much. Because they all know that Chen Chuyi dotes on his younger martial brother very much. Obviously, he can''t do anything too much to his younger martial brother. But now the world is in trouble. Among the five ghost emperors, the most suitable candidate is the Lord of the soul seduction hall. "Sir, when shall we start?" Ming opens his mouth and asks Chen Chuyi. As soon as Chen Chu heard the speech, he looked at the table in front of him and said with a smile, "of course, it''s natural to finish this delicious meal first and then go to heaven. When we arrive in heaven, there won''t be so many delicious dishes." When they heard the speech, they also looked at each other and smiled. Even if they sat together, they ate and drank. First, change. Chapter 1521 In beizhou mainland, Wang Xiao and a group of high-level officials from the ten halls of hell took the lead in coming to beizhou mainland. Although this operation was a full-scale movement of the ten halls of hell, because of the large number of people, the walking speed was too slow. Wang Xiao wanted to come to the beizhou mainland earlier to visit the enemy, so he took the top leaders of the ten halls of hell and took the lead in stepping into the land of the beizhou mainland. Now, after the era of Reiki recovery, beizhou mainland has become completely different from when they came last time. In this northern continent, at this time, it is completely a social jungle for the survival of the strong. One third of those ordinary people who have not awakened to the aura have died, and the remaining two-thirds have all become the servants of those ancient warriors and those awakened to the aura. They can only work hard for those who are awakened by aura and those who are ancient warriors in exchange for food. And every city in the northern state mainland has become a territory for the powerful to compete with each other, and the national order has existed in name only. Wang Xiao and others have seen many ordinary people along the way. Because they have lost their labor force, they can only starve to death on the roadside, with corpses everywhere. They don''t even have a few inches of soil to bury themselves. Beizhou continent is like a scene of the end of the world! "I didn''t expect such a big change in the northern continent after a period of time." Wang Xiao''s face showed a look of emotion and said, Yongye''s face on one side was also somewhat complicated, saying: "when he left beizhou mainland with many strong members of the drug alliance, although there was some chaos here, at least there was the existence of national forces, but now it seems that the national forces in beizhou mainland have existed in name only, and have been controlled by the major ancient military forces and the emerging Reiki awakeners." "Now even I don''t know if the members of the drug alliance I left in beizhou mainland have guarded the base camp." "Since you are so worried, go and have a look first." Wang smiled and said. Yongye also nodded when he heard the speech, and looked at Wang Xiao with some gratitude. Immediately, under the leadership of Yongye, the people rushed to the drug alliance base camp. The city where the drug alliance is located is only a very small beizhou City, but when they came to this city, the city has changed greatly. At the entrance of the city, high walls were piled up, and on these high walls, there were many claw marks of exotic animals, which seemed to have been burned, flooded and poisoned. "What''s the matter? How do you feel that strange animals have attacked the city?" Seeing this scene, Song Ming showed a different color on his face and whispered. "Even in China, now major cities are divided into each other, and the awakened and ancient warriors unite to guard the city." "There are many strange animals on the outskirts of the city. I''m afraid that the northern continent is as powerful as China. Many animals have changed and become strange animals." "They are obviously not as well ordered as we in China. They are so confident when strange animals change, that they finally realize how much loss their arrogance and recklessness have brought to them until they start the animal tide." "This city. I''m afraid it has become so dilapidated because of their arrogance and recklessness." At this time, the main demon imperial concubine of the reincarnation Hall said. When they heard the speech, they nodded in agreement Although there have been a large number of strong people in China since ancient times, the strong and the strong also disagree with each other and fight constantly. But at least before the major right and wrong, the enemies of the past will join hands to resist foreign enemies and disasters. It is precisely because of this that China has been so prosperous since ancient times. On the contrary, these people in beizhou mainland may not be as united as the Chinese people. While he was speaking, the crowd had come to the gate. At the moment, a group of patrol guards stood at the gate of the city. When they saw Wang Xiao''s people approaching, they raised their cold weapons and said vigilantly, "who are you? What are you doing in sunset city?" Wang Xiao didn''t open his mouth, but turned his head to Yongye and motioned to him to do it. Seeing this, Yongye also nodded knowingly. He didn''t stand up. He just waved his hand and asked one of his hands to negotiate with the escort. "Gentlemen, we are from other cities. As long as we want to rest in this city for a few days, I hope you can make it convenient for us to go in." A member of the Youquan temple came out, walked up to the people in front of the patrol guard, smiled and said. "No, get out of here. Get out of here. We have become a city at sunset. Since a month ago, we can no longer accommodate new visitors. No one is allowed to enter sunset city. This city has been occupied by our sunset alliance. Those who don''t want to die, get out of here." An awakened person who looked like the captain of the city gate guard turned pale and said coldly to the member of the Youquan hall. The member of Youquan hall was also slightly surprised when he heard the speech. You should know that the base camp of poison alliance is in this city. Now, the member who calls himself the sunset alliance actually says that the city has been occupied by them. Do those ancient martial forces still exist in the city? "My Lord, I want to ask if the poison alliance in the sunset alliance still exists?" Although the member of Youquan hall was surprised, he still had a calm look on his face and asked the captain of the gate guard. When the city gate guard captain heard the speech, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "bah, what bullshit drug alliance has long been destroyed by our sunset alliance." "However, it is said that this poison alliance used to be the second ancient martial force in beizhou mainland. I just don''t know what happened to their experts. This gives us such a good opportunity for sunset alliance." "After killing the drug alliance, our sunset alliance also got a lot of good things. With the help of the cultivation resources in the drug alliance, our boss has now stepped into the territory of Wuhou. He is the most powerful person in this sunset city. If you know the truth, get out quickly, otherwise you will die when we get old!" After hearing the words of the guard of the gate of sunset alliance, the member of Youquan hall had red eyes. You know, among the members left in the poison alliance, there were many friends he knew. Now he died in the hands of a group of mole ants. How can he not make him angry. But he also took into account the overall situation, held back his anger, retreated back, walked to Yongye and whispered, "my lord..." Yongye''s face was also a little gloomy. He waved his hand, interrupted the words of the member of the Youquan hall and said, "needless to say, I heard it!" At the moment, the other high-level officials of the ten halls of hell were expressionless and didn''t speak. But they can also feel the anger in the heart of eternal night. At this time, Yongye also slowly turned his head, looked at Wang Xiao and said respectfully: "my Lord, I have an unkind request. I''m afraid it will disturb your plan, but I have to do it again. I hope you can forgive me!" Second change Chapter 1522 Wang Xiao smiled and said, "needless to say, I know what you want to do. Just don''t worry about it. You are the deputy hall leader of Yanluo Youquan Hall of my ten halls. No matter what you want to do, we will support you. And this time, we are going to make a big fuss in beizhou mainland. Now, let''s start with sunset city?" "My lord..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Yongye showed a look of gratitude on his face. He glanced at Song Ming, Ming Kai, Liang Xiling, demon concubine and moxibustion fish behind Wang Xiao. He saw a touch of encouraging smile on their faces, and Yongye''s heart was more and more moved. Thousands of words were finally concentrated into one sentence by Yongye: "thank you, sir!" After that, he turned around and waved to dozens of former poison alliance experts in the Youquan hall behind him: "gather all and avenge our former brothers!" The poison alliance experts in the Youquan hall heard the speech, and their faces showed a look of anger and no nonsense. They gathered behind Yongye and looked at him straight, as if they were waiting for Yongye''s order. The cold weapons in their hands have been slowly taken out, and a dull killing intention erupted from their bodies. The captain of the guard in the gate also noticed the situation here. His face changed slightly and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing? Dare to make trouble at the gate of sunset City, don''t you want to live?" Yongye didn''t seem to hear the words of the city gate guard captain. He waved his hand and ordered the poison alliance experts in the Youquan Hall: "Those who dare to kill our enemies will die in front of us at this moment!" "Yes, Lord Yongye!" As the voice of Yongye fell, the dozens of poison alliance experts shouted in unison. "Do it!" Without any nonsense, Yongye waved his right hand and ordered the people. The dozens of poison alliance experts suddenly turned into countless shadows and rushed at the gate guards of sunset city. The captain of the city gate guard saw this scene, his face was surprised, his eyes showed endless anger, and said angrily, "how brave, since you want to die, I''ll help you!" After that, he waved his right hand and ordered the guards of sunset city gate behind him: "prepare to attack!" The guards at the gate of sunset city behind him heard the speech. They all looked very sad, holding cold weapons and moving their body. They also rushed at the poison alliance experts. In an instant, the two groups of people were at war. For a time, the sword spirit, knife light and gun shadow burst into dazzling light in the air. Boom! Boom! Boom! The deafening sound of war also spread in the air. With several rounds of fighting, the guards of sunset city gate also felt the strength of those poison alliance experts. They all felt the pressure doubled and resisted their attack tenaciously. But they all know that this tenacious resistance will not last long. The strength of these poison alliance experts is too strong, and their internal power is very strange. There is a kind of poison gas that can paralyze people. The more they fight, the more they feel that their strength is weakening bit by bit and their strength is decreasing. If they go on like this, they will become irresistible lambs sooner or later. "Who are you? This is sunset city. Do you dare to fight us and not be afraid of death? The movement here will soon attract the attention of the guards in sunset city. They will support you soon. At that time, you will all die!" The captain of the gate of sunset city also fought with a captain Qu of Youquan hall for several times. He was also beaten under pressure. Finally, he had to pretend to be calm and threaten. The member of Youquan Hall who fought with him heard the speech, with a sneer on his face and said with disdain: "What bullshit sunset alliance? Let your sunset alliance disappear in this sunset city forever today." "Our adults said that whoever dares to block us will kill anyone. Unexpectedly, you have to be buried with us!" The captain of the gate guard of sunset city was surprised when he heard this: "are you from the poison League?" Hearing the speech, the member of Youquan hall sneered: "you don''t deserve to know our identity!" After that, the captain Qu of Youquan hall attacked again and roared away at the captain of the gate guard of sunset city. Seeing this scene, the captain of the gate guard of sunset city also knew that it was time to work hard and quickly tied his hands. Then an awakened energy surged out of his body. As like as two peas of the awakening energy, the energy of the awakening is rapidly transformed into three energy figures, which are exactly the same figure as the captain of the sunken city gate. As soon as the three figures appeared, they surrounded the member of the Youquan hall. His awakening ability is to turn his energy into three parts with half his strength. Although the strength is only half of his own, after all, he is three separate bodies and has the same heart with himself. If four people work together, the strength can not be underestimated. Sure enough, with the appearance of the three separated bodies, the attack of the member of Youquan hall also weakened a lot. The four attacked him at the same time, and he needed to concentrate more on defense. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the captain of the gate guard of sunset city had such strange ability. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao, who was not far away, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "today''s awakened people have different abilities. In the battle, it really makes people feel very difficult. This battle has become interesting!" The people on one side heard Wang Xiao''s words all night and said with an unconvinced face: "every member of our Youquan hall is a first-class expert. They always rely on their own strength to defeat the enemy. These awakened people rely on some heresy. Even if they can create some small trouble, they will eventually die in the hands of our Youquan hall members." Hearing Yongye''s words, Wang Xiao just smiled and didn''t say much. At this time, those members of Youquan Hall who had the upper hand also began to find that although the strength of the gate guards of sunset city is not strong, their awakener ability is very strange. Once they display the strange awakener ability, even if they are strong, they are a little caught off guard for a time. The two sides have come and gone. It''s hard to tell the autumn scenery! At the same time, dozens of Taoist shadows came here in sunset city. Obviously, the guards of sunset city have noticed the movement of the city gate and rushed to support. If they gather with the guards of sunset city gate, the battle will be a bit tricky. Naturally, this is not what the Qu Wei of Youquan hall is willing to see. Third watch Chapter 1523 The quwei in the Youquan hall breathed a little and became solemn. His breath suddenly contracted. Then, a magnificent internal force rushed out of his body and quickly poured into his iron bars. His eyes erupted into a high sense of war, and the internal force attached with poison gas surged on the iron bar. "Poison bully!" As soon as Qu Wei of the Youquan Temple drank in silence, the purple lone wolf stick on his hands suddenly burst into a purple torrent of venom. He stared at his legs and rushed forward. The two purple torrents in his hands also smashed at the captain of the gate guard of sunset city. Boom! In an instant, the two purple poison torrents swept out at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, they came to the two separate bodies of the city gate guard captain. When the two separate bodies didn''t have time to respond, they smashed them away. In the blink of an eye, only the real body of the Chengmen team and his last separate body were left. "So strong!" The captain of the city gate guard was surprised when he saw this scene. Before he could react, the captain Qu of the Youquan hall turned around and rushed at him again with two purple lone wolf sticks in his hands. The two lone wolf sticks contain terrible poison gas. If they are hit like this, even if there is no one hit, the poison gas on the poisonous wolf stick can devour his life. "Don''t kill me!" Feeling the terrible power contained in the lone wolf stick in the hand of Qu Wei of Youquan hall, the captain of the city gate guard said with a look of fear on his face and trembling. But the quwei of Youquan hall didn''t seem to hear him at all, so he dropped the poison stick in his hand at one fell swoop. In an instant, a deafening noise exploded in the air. The figure of the guard captain of the gate of sunset city who was hit by the poisonous wolf stick suddenly turned into a light spot and crashed into the wall behind him. The terrible force hit him directly on the wall, and in the blink of an eye, he pierced the wall a few meters behind him and roared away into the sunset city. At the same time, the guards in sunset city have also come to the gate. When they saw that the captain of the gate guard was hit by others and pierced the wall, there was a look of shock and horror on his face. But at the moment, they had no time to care about the life and death of the captain of the gate guard of sunset city. Before they hurried to the gate of the city, they looked at the eternal night with vigilance and said, "what are you doing? Why are you making trouble in our sunset city?" Those members of Youquan hall didn''t seem to hear their words. They didn''t move slowly and continued to attack. When the city gate guards saw their own people coming, they all showed a happy look on their faces and relaxed in their hearts. They thought that the reinforcements had arrived. These people must not dare to move lightly. Who would have thought that as soon as their mood was relaxed, they revealed flaws. In an instant, the dozens of members of Youquan hall burst out their own killing moves and roared at the gate guards of sunset city. "No! We don''t want to die!" Feeling the mighty power, the guards of sunset city gate showed a look of fear on their faces and said in horror. "You dare!" Seeing this scene, the guards in sunset city showed a touch of anger on their faces and warned the members of Youquan hall. But their warnings did not seem to have any effect. Poof! Poof! Poof! In an instant, the sound of wiping one''s neck after another sounded in the air. There was a blood stain on the necks of the guards at the gate of sunset city. They all stared wide and felt their vitality dissipate rapidly. Their body shape fell like dumplings. Before they died, they never thought that these foreign personnel should be so arrogant. They knew that their reinforcements had arrived and dared to do it. Aren''t they afraid of death? But for the fate of these outsiders, the guards of the gate of sunset city can''t know, because their vitality has rapidly disappeared, and there is no movement after they fall to the ground. When the guards in sunset city saw this scene, their faces showed a look of shock and uproar. They didn''t expect that these people were so bold. They had stopped the exit, dared to do it, and killed so many gate guards in front of them. Today, if they can''t subdue these people, bring them back to the city Lord and let the city Lord punish them, they will die. Because they saw it all! "Damn it, since you don''t toast and punish, don''t blame us." A sunset city guard, with a heavy face and a cold voice. "Don''t leave your hands!" "None of them can be spared. If they escape, we will be punished by the city master. Do you understand?" "I see!" Other guards in the sunset City nodded their heads when they heard the speech. While talking, they have burst out their momentum. The guards in these sunset cities are very powerful. The weakest of them are the highest accomplishments in the congenital environment, and the strongest have a faint taste of stepping into the quasi marquis. When they broke out with amazing momentum, all the birds in sunset city were startled to fly. "Kill!" A man who looked like the captain of the guard in sunset City shouted in a deep voice. Then, the guards in the sunset city rushed at Qu Wei and the members of Youquan hall. "Cheer us up and let them know that none of my Youquan temple is powerful!" Qu Wei''s face in Youquan hall was also heavy, and he opened his mouth to the members of Youquan hall behind him. As soon as he said this, none of the members of the Youquan hall behind him had any objection and nodded one after another. When the guards of sunset city were less than ten meters away from them, they all shot at them at the same time and rushed at them again. In an instant, the two waves of people and horses fought each other. The guards in these sunset cities are more powerful than those at the gate, and have a lot of combat experience. The two sides soon fought for hundreds of rounds, and there was no way to tell the winner at a time. The number of members of Youquan hall is small, and a large group of people are still behind. They are the enemy of less. This kind of team operation, the weak gap between individual strength, has been difficult to change the situation. Unless there is a strong man with absolute strength between the two teams, the balance of the battle can be tilted. The captain Qu of Youquan hall and the captain of the guard in sunset city are obviously the strongest of the two teams. The key to this battle is to produce in them. At this moment, the two people have stood over the sunset city and looked at each other. The guard captain in the sunset city holds a huge sword and echoes with the iron rod of the Youquan Dian Qu captain. They are both powerful men who are good at using blunt weapons. Take the path of breaking thousands of laws with one force! When the two fight, it depends on whose strength is more powerful! Today''s fourth watch Chapter 1524 "Ready to die, intruder!" The captain of sunset city guard stared coldly at the quwei of Youquan hall and said coldly. "Hehe, I''m not sure who lives or dies, but you should be the intruder, the real intruder." When Qu Wei of Youquan hall heard the speech, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said: "In the sunset City, the former owner was the poison League. You attack the poison League while the experts of the poison league are out, and occupy the sunset city. Have you the face to tell me about the invaders?" "Hum, in this era, the strong are respected. As long as they have strength, anyone can become the master of this city. The poison alliance has been destroyed by us. We can only say that they are incompetent!" When the guard captain of sunset City heard the speech, a disdainful smile appeared on his face and said. "It''s a good saying that the strong is respected. As long as you have strength, anyone can become the master of this city. In that case, no one will complain even if you destroy your sunset alliance today?" When Captain Qu of Youquan palace heard the words of the guard captain of sunset City, his face sank, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes and said coldly. The sunset city guard captain heard the speech, snorted coldly and said, "it depends on whether you have this ability!" "Then stop talking nonsense and do it!" Captain Qu of Youquan hall was too lazy to talk nonsense and said coldly to the guard captain of sunset city. Boom! While talking, the light of the poisonous wolf stick in Qu Wei''s hand in Youquan hall soared, and the purple black poison gas swamp spread on it, and his momentum also climbed rapidly. "Come, come!" The guard captain of sunset City snorted coldly when he heard the speech. The huge sword in his hand was held high and suddenly hit captain Qu in the Youquan hall. Seeing this, Qu Wei of Youquan hall drew a beautiful arc in the air with the poisonous wolf stick in his hand mixed with violent force, and suddenly hit the giant sword of the guard captain of sunset city. Bang! When the two collided, a violent air wave suddenly exploded between heaven and earth, swept away in all directions, and heaven and earth seemed to shake because of this wave of competition. Poof! The next second, the sunset guard captain''s throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood was suddenly spit out from his mouth. Captain Qu of Youquan hall seized the opportunity, and the poisonous wolf stick in his hand exerted force again. The powerful force was introduced into the body of the guard captain of sunset city along the huge sword. The terrible force suddenly knocked him away, smashed him on the wall of sunset city and knocked out bursts of dust. Hiss! All the guards of sunset city took a breath when they saw this scene, and their faces showed an incredible look Their captain is the elite selected by the city Lord from the many strong men of the sunset alliance. There is no one in ten thousand. Such a powerful captain was knocked away by the man holding the poisonous wolf stick in front of him. Is the man holding the poisonous wolf stick still human? With their strength, even if they go together, I''m afraid they are not the opponent of the man holding the poisonous wolf stick! If it''s hard, what''s the difference between trying to die? "Run away, run back and tell the city master that there is a strong invasion!" Thinking of this, a sunset city guard immediately opened his mouth and shouted to his companions around him. After all, the sunset city guard was the first to escape to the sunset city. Other guards of sunset city saw this scene and fled to sunset city without hesitation. "Have you asked us if you want to go?" At this time, the dozens of members of Youquan hall had appeared at the gate of sunset City, blocking the way guarded by sunset City, and said in unison. Seeing dozens of members of Youquan hall blocking the gate of the city and not allowing them to escape, the faces of those guards of sunset city showed panic. However, these sunset city guards can fill the guard work in the sunset city on that day. They are all experienced people. After experiencing the initial panic, they also realized that if they did not defeat these people in front of them, they would not say that they would go back to report the situation to the leader of the alliance. I''m afraid even their lives would be here. "Together, I don''t believe it. Each of them is so strong!" A sunset city guard showed a determined look on his face and said. Other sunset city guards nodded when they heard the speech. If they fight, they may still have a chance to live. But if you don''t fight, there is only a dead end. Now for them, the only good news is that the enemy who defeated the guard captain of sunset city seems to be the head of these people in front of them, and has no intention of shooting. "Kill!" Thinking of this, the guards of sunset city didn''t have any nonsense. When they moved, they turned into dark shadows and rushed at the members of Youquan hall. "Leave one alive and kill the others!" Qu Wei of Youquan hall gave the first order in a bland tone. Those members of Youquan hall nodded one after another when they heard the speech. Immediately, they also broke out their own momentum, and a stream of purple black poisonous gas smoke surged out of their bodies to protect them. Secret skill of Youquan Hall: poison clothes gauze! This is a secret skill learned only by members of Youquan hall. After Yongye led the poison alliance to join Youquan hall, Moli taught them this secret skill. As the acting head of the Youquan hall, Moli always remembered the master''s words: as long as they are experts who join the Youquan hall, they are the people of the Youquan hall. No matter what their identity, enemy or friend, as long as they join the Youquan hall, they can teach them the supreme secret of the Youquan hall. "Mo Li, I remember the secret skill of Youquan Temple: poison clothes gauze, which is very difficult to cultivate?" Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and asked Mo Li. "Yes, sir, the secret skill of Youquan Temple: poison clothes gauze. It is very difficult to cultivate. Only members with talent and perseverance can learn it. I didn''t expect them to learn it so soon." Mo Li smelled the speech and nodded and said. "That''s because the old poison alliance with me was nothing more than casual cultivation, no cultivation resources, and even no completed cultivation skills. It''s all based on the patchwork of ancient martial moves and fragments of skills that have come to this day!" At this time, Yongye looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "They can step into the innate realm and the martial arts realm by relying on a few Kung Fu formulas and ancient martial moves. It can be seen how high their talent is and their perseverance is very strong. They just lack a good cultivation method and cultivation resources!" "By joining the drug alliance, they have cultivation resources." "Now join the hell of the ten halls, become a member of the Youquan hall, and get the supreme secret of the Youquan hall. They have everything they lack. Naturally, it''s a life-long practice." "In this period of time, I don''t think it''s strange to learn the secret skill of Youquan Hall: poison clothes yarn, which can both defend and attack!" After hearing Yongye''s explanation, Wang smiled and nodded, looking back at the battlefield Chapter 1525 At this time, the dozens of members of Youquan hall rushed at the guards of sunset city. Their poison clothes and gauze contained terrible poison gas, and those who touched them died. The guards of sunset city also noticed the terrible poison gas of the poison clothes gauze on the members of Youquan hall, and their faces sank. They can become the guards of sunset City, and their strength can not be underestimated. After a short panic, they operate the energy in their bodies, protect those energy on themselves, and form an energy mask to resist the poison gauze on the members of Youquan hall. In the blink of an eye, the two were at war again. After the dozens of members of Youquan hall knew that the brothers left behind in the poison alliance had been killed by the sunset alliance, their hearts were full of anger and their hands were very hot. On the contrary, the guards of sunset City, although they have good strength, are determined to escape. At the moment, they fight with those members of Youquan hall, but their fighting intention is not very high. Because of this, after several battles, they gradually fell into the downwind and were beaten by dozens of members of Youquan hall. In a short time, all the guards of sunset city were knocked down to the ground and seriously injured, but they didn''t die. Although Qu Wei of Youquan Hall said that only one person was left alive, out of caution, these members of Youquan hall didn''t kill them, but wounded them, giving them a chance to breathe. "Captain Qu, all sunset city guards have been solved as soon as possible. Please give instructions!" Immediately, a member of Youquan hall came to quwei of Youquan hall and said respectfully to him. The quwei of Youquan hall nodded when he heard the speech and saw that the guards of sunset city were seriously injured and had no ability to be a demon. Immediately he came to Yongye and said respectfully, "temple Lord, everyone has been subdued and is waiting for your instructions!" When Yongye heard the speech, he didn''t immediately answer the words of the quwei in Youquan hall. He turned to Wang Xiao and asked, "Sir, what do you think they should do?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and turned to look at the guards of sunset city. These guards of sunset city are all from sunset alliance. Even if they didn''t fight against poison alliance, they have done many bad things. Although they are only seriously injured now, they will cause some trouble in the future. "Why don''t you kill them all?" Without waiting for Wang Xiao to speak, Ming Kai on one side took the lead and said. "Killing them all is inevitably too simple. These people killed the brothers of the drug alliance and let them die. I believe those dead brothers of the drug alliance will not be happy!" Hearing Ming Kai''s words, the captain Qu of Youquan hall hurriedly said. Immediately, they began to quarrel because of the way they handled it. Seeing this, Wang Xiao also slowly waved his hand and motioned them not to quarrel. After they noticed Wang Xiao''s action, they also shut their mouth very obediently and looked at Wang Xiao one after another. At this time, Wang Xiao also made a decision and said, "since the sunset alliance has provoked the hell of our ten temples and killed so many brothers of the drug alliance, naturally we can''t make him feel better. Now that we come to the sunset City, we naturally want to give a big gift to the sunset alliance first!" "These people can''t be killed by the guards of the city at sunset. Kill their hands and feet, and then hang them on the gate. When the people of sunset alliance come to receive the gift, they will naturally understand what we mean." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, both the Qu Wei of Youquan hall and the members of Youquan hall agreed one after another, and there was a look of excitement on their faces. They felt that Wang Xiao''s arrangement was very appropriate. In this way, we can not only avenge those brothers of the drug alliance, but also vent their hatred. More importantly, it can deter the sunset alliance in sunset city and let them know that offending the drug alliance will never end well. Immediately, Captain Qu of the Youquan Temple took several members of the Youquan temple and cut off the limbs of the guards of the sunset City, then tied them up and hung them on the gate. After that, they walked down the city for a long time. There is no good scenery in this city. Many houses around have collapsed. There has been a large number of animal tide attacks here, so many houses have not many strange animal claw marks. And this city seems to be a city rebuilt after the animal tide. Everything has become very different, with a lot less modern technology. After Wang Xiao and others entered sunset City, they didn''t run around, but found a nearby hotel to stay in. Because there were not many people in the hotel, Wang Xiao almost wrapped up the whole hotel as soon as they went in. At night, the hotels in sunset city are patrolled by the souls of the ten halls of hell, even on the roof. In this doomsday City, if you want to survive, you must be vigilant. On this night, they could also notice that some ancient military spies kept appearing around the hotel and were secretly observing them. These ancient military detectives seem to be very concerned about their new force. But these spies are also very smart. They are not too close. They just probe from a distance and leave. I believe that before long, someone will find the guards of sunset City hanging on the gate. And when they were rescued, it was when the sunset alliance knew that Wang Xiao they existed. At that time, Yan Luocai of Shidian will face the first challenge after coming to beizhou mainland. "Is it your first time to come to beizhou?" On the top floor of the hotel, Wang Xiao went to the main beam of the Fengmo hall and asked her with a smile. After hearing the speech, Xi Ling, the main beam of the demon hall, showed a faint smile on his indifferent face, nodded and said, "it''s really the first time to leave China. It feels very different. This northern continent is not as peaceful as ours." Wang Xiao nodded at the speech and said, "it''s really not so peaceful. After all, this is beizhou mainland. There are many ancient martial forces and there is no good order. Our Chinese, whether folk ancient martial forces or Shenlong Group, have strong self-discipline. Especially before the disaster, we can unite and unite with the outside world." "This is also the reason why our Chinese culture has been circulating for thousands of years." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Liang Xiling couldn''t help smiling and said, "Sir, are you preaching to me?" Wang Xiao also burst out laughing, waved his hand and said, "just chatting casually. After all, among the souls in the ten halls of hell, many people left China for the first time and came to beizhou mainland. They will also be uncomfortable. I also want them to get used to the next life earlier!" First change Chapter 1526 "The next life?" When Liang Xiling heard the speech, he couldn''t help showing a curious look on his face and looked at Wang Xiao. She seems to have found something special in Wang Xiao''s sentence. "Yes, life in the future will not be as comfortable as in China. In this continent, life may be in danger at any time. Even if all the strong people in our ten halls of hell gather together, they may be secretly injured by some assassins because of a moment''s negligence." "The strong may fall at any time!" "So they must adapt to the current life as soon as possible and get used to the life of being highly vigilant at any time. Only in this way can they quickly become stronger and survive in this northern continent." Hearing Wang Xiao''s serious words, Liang Xiling''s face was also slightly frozen. His eyes could not help falling on Wang Xiao, and he asked: "Wang Xiao, can you say that there will be something terrible in the future?" Wang smiled and didn''t answer Liang Xiling''s words. At this time, Wang Xiao''s face suddenly changed slightly and looked in a direction outside the hotel. After noticing Wang Xiao''s action, Liang Xiling asked, "what''s the matter with your excellency?" Wang Xiao''s face became a little solemn. His eyes coagulated and said in a deep voice, "I seem to feel two strong breath, and this breath is not far from us." "The owners of these two momentum are not like Chinese people. It seems that they are fighting with the strong local people in beizhou mainland." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Liang Xiling was also interested: "if you can say that the strength is good, the other party''s strength must be good. Why don''t we go and have a look?" Wang smiled and nodded. There was nothing left or right. Immediately, when they moved, they went to a place outside the hotel. Their body movements are so fast that they almost disappear in the blink of an eye. The residual shadows left by their bodies are also invisible under the cover of night. Soon, they appeared in a valley outside the sunset City, and under the valley, there were two figures standing. One of them had a messy breath, his body had been dyed red by blood, and his breath was short, but his eyes were full of endless anger, staring coldly at the young man in front of him. The young man, with an ice sword in his right hand and a rebellious look on his mouth, looked at the former coldly. The former is obviously an ancient warrior, while the latter is an ice awakener. The two seem to have fought, and the former is defeated by the latter. There was a small sword wound on his chest, and blood flowed out of his chest. "I didn''t expect to meet members of the church here today. Today, your time of death is coming. Die obediently!" The young man holding the ice sword looked at the church member coldly and said in a deep voice. The ice sword in his hand emits a cold smell from time to time. Where the cold passes, all the vegetation on the ground turns into ice sculptures, which shows how powerful the ice energy in its body is. Wang Xiao and Liang Xiling stood on the valley. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help laughing and said to Liang Xiling, "Lord of the magic hall, I see this boy''s ice energy, but it''s no different from you." Xi Ling, the main beam of Fengmo hall, smiled and said, "the ice system has strong energy, which only determines his combat power under certain circumstances, and the real strength can only be verified in actual combat." "Even if I have the same cultivation as him and fight with him with the same ice energy, he is by no means my opponent." Hearing Liang Xiling''s words, Wang Xiao also hurriedly said, "this is nature. Who doesn''t know how terrible the frozen world of the Lord of the magic hall is!" When Liang Xiling heard the speech, he couldn''t help smiling at Wang and said, "you guy, you know how many ignorant girls you cheated by talking sweet words every day to make me happy." Wang Xiao felt his nose and smiled. Liang Xiling''s words were slightly tinged with a touch of bitterness, but he didn''t dare to answer. Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t answer, Liang Xiling snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything anymore, but continued to look at the valley. At the moment, in the valley, the church member with blood on his body stared at the awakened youth angrily and said with gnashing teeth: "if you hadn''t attacked me, how could I have been injured? If it was a fair fight, you might not be my opponent." The awakened one smiled and said, "fair fight? Are you kidding? What about sneak attack? As long as the goal can be achieved, the means are not important." "You''re wearing a bronze badge. You must be in the church. It''s a pity. If you can kill a silver church member, I can get more rewards when I go back. ¡±When the bronze church member heard this, the anger on his face became stronger. As soon as he grabbed it with his right hand, a long bronze sword appeared in his hand. He stared at the young awakener with cold eyes and said with gnashing teeth: "the awakener of Lei Meng is really overbearing and insidious. Although you have hurt me hard, your realm is not as high as me. It''s so easy to kill me. It''s a big deal that I''ll fight to the death with you today." Hearing the words of the bronze church member, the young awakener sneered and said, "do you deserve to die with me?" "You don''t think about who you are!" After that, the ice sword in the hands of the young awakened man was waved at the bronze church member again. With a wave of his right hand, the ice sword in his hand suddenly turned into countless ice cones, which swept away at the bronze church member like a torrent. When the member of the bronze grade church saw this, his face suddenly showed a frightening look, but his reaction was also very fast. The bronze sword in his hands was quickly blocked in front of him, trying to block the ice cone. Unfortunately, no matter how fast he is, how can he compare with thousands of ice cones. In an instant, countless ice cones pierced his body and poked several blood holes. The limbs of the bronze church member were bleeding constantly. He was half kneeling on the ground, reluctantly supporting his body against the bronze sword, and stared at the Lei Meng awakener in front of him "Unexpectedly, my church members will die in the hands of a small minion." After hearing this, the Lei Meng awakener also raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, holding the ice sword, walked slowly to the bronze member and said faintly: "The times have changed, and the old rules of your church should also be changed. Abiding by these cliches will only destroy the War Department of the church under the world. Don''t say you are a church member of bronze level. I can kill even the church members of silver level as long as I like." Second change Chapter 1527 After that, the Lei Meng awakener was no longer nonsense. With a wave of the ice sword in his hand, he suddenly cut off the head of the bronze church member. The action was very fast and didn''t mean to be muddy. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but show a surprised look on his face and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect the awakened person of Lei Meng to be so cruel and cruel Although surprised, he couldn''t change anything. After all, it was just a small thing seen by the roadside. "Let''s go!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he felt that there was nothing to see. Even if he was directed at Liang Xiling, he said. Liang Xiling nodded when he heard the speech. They wanted to leave, but at this time, their words seemed to have reached the ears of the Lei Meng awakener. "Who?" Immediately, as soon as the awakened Lei Meng''s face changed, his eyes looked in the direction of Wang Xiao and Liang Xiling and said in a deep voice. Seeing that he was found, Wang Xiao didn''t hide much. He slowly flew down from the valley, and Liang Xiling followed him. After seeing the two people in front of him, the Lei Meng awakener could not help showing a look of vigilance on his face. "Who are you and why are you here?" The awakened Lei Meng looked warily at Wang Xiao and Liang Xiling and said in a deep voice. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he said to the awakened Lei Meng, "if I say we''re just passing by, do you believe it?" Hearing this, the awakened Lei Meng''s face sank and said with a sneer, "this valley is so big that you will pass here for no reason?" "Do you think I''ll believe it?" "You must have some other attempt!" "We are really just passing by. If you don''t believe it, we can''t help it." After hearing the words of the awakened Lei Meng, Wang smiled with a helpless look and said. "Whether you''re passing by intentionally or unintentionally, since you''ve seen what''s happening here, you can''t help it." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the Lei Meng awakener snorted coldly and said: "Now, the secret assassination of church members cannot be exposed!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and said, "we''re just passing by. We''re going to die?" "Yes, it''s going to die!" The Lei Meng awakener looked positive and said in a deep voice. While talking, the ice sword in his hand was raised again, and the killing opportunity was faintly revealed in his eyes. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he couldn''t help showing a helpless look on his face. He turned his head and said to Liang Xi Lingdao, "I''ll give you this boy, no problem?" "No problem!" Liang Xiling heard the speech, nodded and said. Seeing this, Wang Xiao turned back and left the venue for Liang Xiling and the Lei Meng awakener. After hearing the dialogue between Wang Xiao and Liang Xiling, the awakened Lei Meng''s face changed and said in a deep voice, "if you dare to look down on me, it''s obviously to die. I''ll make you regret it!" "While I have no intention to kill now, you go, or you should be the one who should regret later." Liang Xiling stared coldly at the Lei Meng awakener and said faintly. Since she joined the ten Temple of hell, her intention to kill has been much more insipid. She doesn''t want to kill unless she has to. But if there are really those people who are not open-minded in front of her and beg her to kill, she will not mind. "Who do you think you are? Just because you want to kill me, I''m the top 500 member of Lei Meng!" After hearing Liang Xiling''s words, the Lei Meng awakener showed a sneer on his face and said to Liang Xiling. "Top 500? Great!" However, when Liang Xiling heard this, he couldn''t help raising a sneer and mocked. Liang Xiling''s ridicule immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the Lei Meng awakener. "Die!" The ice sword in his hand suddenly stabbed forward, and in an instant, countless ice flowers bloomed in the air. Then the ice flowers swept away at Liang Xiling. These ice flowers are all blue. Each petal is like a blade. If it is stuck on a person, it can poke countless blood holes. "A mantis is a cart. It''s too much!" Liang Xiling saw this scene, his face was indifferent and said in a deep voice. Immediately, she did not see the use of weapons, stretched out her snow-white right hand and waved it slightly. A pure white ice mist spread from her right hand, turned into a pure white ice flow, and swept away to the blue ice flowers. The pure white ice stream didn''t send out any biting cold, just like water. No lethality at all. After seeing Liang Xiling''s attack, the Lei Meng awakener was stunned, a little unbelievable, and then laughed. "Is this your attack?" "Your weak attack, don''t say you can resist my attack, even if you want to hurt flowers and plants, it''s impossible!" "With your strength, you want to fight with me. It''s death!" "But I won''t pity you. Since you''ve done it to me, die!" While talking, his offensive was even worse, and the speed of dozens of ice flowers was faster. In the blink of an eye, he had come to Liang Xiling. He could even predict that in the next second, Liang Xiling would be instantly submerged by dozens of ice flowers and poked into a sieve. But the next second, a surprising scene was found. I saw that dozens of ice flowers were blocked by the pure white ice flow when they came to the lingmian of Liangxi. Although the pure white ice stream didn''t have any terrible smell, it was wrapped around dozens of blue ice flowers even like cotton candy. Then, if you swallow the dozens of ice flowers. In an instant, there was no trace. When the awakened Lei Meng saw this scene, his face immediately showed a look of surprise. You should know that those blue ice flowers are condensed by his awakened energy, with his divine consciousness inside. It''s impossible to be swallowed up for no reason. "How could this happen?" The Lei Meng awakener''s face showed a look of surprise and whispered. "With this ability, dare to shout in front of me. Is this the style of Lei Meng awakeners?" Liang Xiling also showed a sneer on his face and sneered at the Lei Meng awakener. As soon as the awakened Lei Meng heard Liang Xiling''s words, his face immediately became ugly and said to Liang Xiling, "shut up, I want you to know my power today!" Immediately, his whole body breath soared, and a very cold breath spread from his body. In an instant, it is condensed into thousands of ice flowers Third watch Chapter 1528 The blue ice flowers covered the valley in an instant. These blue ice flowers are all directed at Liang Xiling and vaguely send out a sense of killing. When Liang Xiling saw this scene, he smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "well, if you have such ability, you can barely count your words!" "Hum, next, I''ll see how you can resist!" The awakened Lei Meng heard Liang Xiling''s words and snorted coldly. Immediately, he stopped talking nonsense, suddenly closed his hands and spit out a sentence: "kill me!" In an instant, all over the valley, the ice flowers seemed to be ordered, swept away at Liang Xiling and fell like raindrops. When Liang Xiling saw this scene, his face was indifferent and there was no panic. It seemed that the ice flowers in the sky were just something without any threat to her. She stood in the same place and waited quietly. The ice flowers all over the sky swept towards her. Liang Xiling''s actions seemed to give up treatment and struggle in the eyes of the awakened Lei Meng. Immediately, the Lei Meng awakener also showed a proud smile on his face. No one could survive in his icy rain. never! But when he was proud, Liang Xiling shot again. Seeing her figure move, she disappeared in situ, really disappeared, and disappeared in the dense ice rain all over the sky. It was as if she could go straight through the icy rain. "How could this happen?" Seeing this scene, the awakened Lei Meng suddenly showed a look of shock on his face. But before he could react, Liang Xiling appeared in front of him. His snow-white right hand clenched his fist slightly and hit him suddenly on the chest. In an instant, the awakened Lei Meng felt a powerful and terrible force exploding in his chest In an instant, his whole figure was blown out like a sandbag and suddenly hit the mountain on one side. Even the mountain was cracked and countless dust splashed. With just one punch, the awakened Lei Meng flew to the mountain. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao, who was not far away, couldn''t help showing a helpless look on his face and said to Liang Xiling, "Lord of the demon hall, are you too cruel?" "It''s just dealing with an ordinary awakener. Why be so serious?" When Liang Xiling heard the speech, he showed a serious look on his face and said, "as long as it''s a fight, we should take it seriously. No matter how weak the opponent is, we should go all out, and I''ve closed my fist. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll have to turn it directly into powder!" Hearing Liang Xiling''s words, Wang smiled helplessly. Since Liang Xiling said so, he couldn''t say anything more. Now, it is only the Lei Meng awakener who wishes for more. At this time, a cough came from the mountain. When the dust of the mountain dissipated, Wang Xiao saw that in the mountain, the Lei Meng awakener got up from the ground with some difficulty, his whole body was covered with scars, and a mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth. But he didn''t seem to lose his fighting ability. He stared at Liang Xiling with some shock in his eyes and said in a trembling voice: "it''s so strong. Your strength has definitely exceeded the realm of Wuzong!" Although this Lei Meng awakener is only the top 500 strong person in Lei Meng, he has also seen many powerful figures. The power contained in this woman in front of him is similar to the strong person of Wuzong he has seen in his alliance, so he spontaneously believes that this woman in front of him is a strong person of Wuzong realm! "What accomplishments do I have? What does it have to do with you? Aren''t you going to kill me? Do it!" Liang Xiling''s face was indifferent and said coldly to the awakened Lei Meng. The Lei Meng awakener smelled the speech, his face was a little ugly, and said to Liang Xi: "don''t think I''m afraid of you, come again!" After saying that, the awakened Lei Meng ran all the ice energy in his body and quickly condensed into a skate several feet in front of him. When he moved, he rushed at the position where Liang Xiling was located. Liang Xiling saw this and just raised his right hand slightly, ready to touch the skate. But when the ice skate was about to hit Liang Xiling, the blade suddenly turned and came at Wang Xiao behind Liang Xiling. Wang Xiao and Liang Xiling didn''t expect the action of the awakened Lei Meng. But soon Wang Xiao understood the intention of this Lei Meng awakener. Maybe he thought in his heart that when he provoked Wang Xiao just now, Wang Xiao didn''t take the shot at the first time, but let Liang Xiling take the shot. I''m afraid his strength is not as strong as Liang Xiling. In addition, Wang Xiao doesn''t have any strong breath on his body, as if he were an ordinary person. Therefore, in the eyes of this Lei Meng awakener, Wang Xiao is just a young master of Gu Wu from the Gu Wu family. Now that he knew that his strength was not as good as Liang Xiling, he turned around and wanted to start with Wang Xiao first. As long as he can catch Wang Xiao, he can use Wang Xiao to coerce Liang Xiling. However, this Lei Meng awakener obviously didn''t think of his choice. In fact, he stepped on the steel plate! "If you don''t choose to live, you have to choose a dead end, then I can''t help it!" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao also showed a helpless look on his face and whispered. At the same time, the ice skate has come to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s right hand stretched out. His right hand suddenly grabbed the ice skate and pressed it down. In an instant, the awakened Lei Meng felt a majestic force coming from the ice sword, which made him kneel down. Then, when Wang Xiao pinched his right hand, the ice skate with a size of several feet burst open and turned into countless ice chips. Wang Xiao''s figure moved, but also came to the Lei Meng awakener. Seeing this, the Lei Meng awakener quickly folded his hands and stood in front of him. But at this time, Wang Xiao no longer gave him a chance to live. His right leg suddenly stepped on the head of the Lei Meng awakener and stepped on the ground. Bang! In an instant, with a deafening noise from the valley, the Lei Meng awakener was severely trampled into the earth by Wang Xiao. A Lei Meng awakener dies like this! The Lei Meng awakener never thought that the enemy he chose last would be an existence he could not defeat in his life. Liang Xiling''s face also showed a different color when he saw that Wang Xiao decisively solved the Lei Meng awakener, But she didn''t say much, but walked slowly to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s face was also indifferent and said casually, "let''s go!" Liang Xiling nodded. Immediately, they left here, leaving only two bodies Chapter 1529 After returning to the hotel, Ming Kai and Song Ming also noticed that Wang Xiao and Liang Xiling were not in the hotel. At the moment, they were all frantically looking for them in the hotel. They are worried about what happened to Wang Xiao and Liang Xiling! But they were relieved when they saw Wang Xiao and Liang Xiling coming back. "Old three, where have you been? Why did you suddenly disappear from the hotel?" "After we saw you missing, we were all worried to death!" Song Ming took the lead in coming to Wang Xiao, smiled at Wang Xiao and said with some excitement. His eyes showed concern. Obviously, he was very worried about what happened to Wang Xiao. After seeing the worried look on Song Ming''s face, Wang Xiao was also warm in his heart. He smiled and said, "boss, don''t worry, Liang Xiling and I just went out to see a good play. There''s nothing wrong. You don''t have to worry." Song Ming was relieved to see that Wang Xiao had no problem and was not hurt: "It''s all right. If there''s anything wrong with you, I''m afraid the hell of the ten halls will be in disorder." Hearing Song Ming''s words, Wang smiled and said nothing. After seeing that the adults came back safely, the high-level officials of the ten Temple Yama were also relieved. They no longer gathered together, dispersed one after another, and all returned to their rooms to have a rest. Around the hotel, there are still many spies from various forces. But these spies didn''t want to go any further, so Wang Xiao didn''t have the heart to deal with them, but asked the members of the ten Temple hell to strengthen their defense. At the moment, in the main residence of sunset City, a middle-aged man looked at dozens of corpses in front of him, and his face was a little ugly. This middle-aged man is the leader of sunset city and the ally of sunset alliance. It is absolutely impossible to say that he is not angry when he sees his men killed by others and hung on the gate of the city. "Who is the other person? Has the investigation been clear?" The Lord of sunset City, with a gloomy face, asked the people below. The next awakener of sunset alliance heard the speech, walked up, shook his head and said, "Lord, we haven''t determined their origin. We only know that they have a large number of people, and their strength seems not weak. It seems that they are coming for our sunset alliance." Hearing this, the head of sunset city looked a little ugly and said in a deep voice, "come to sunset Alliance for me? Hum, no matter who they are, they must pay a price if they dare to attack our sunset alliance." "Now that they have come to sunset City, let them all stay in sunset city!" At this point, the owner of sunset city turned around, waved his hand and ordered his men below: "Give them a good time to investigate their history!" "I want to shut up recently. When I come out, let them know my strength!" After hearing the words of the leader of sunset City, the faces of the members of sunset alliance below showed a touch of joy. One of the members asked; "City Lord, do you mean you have to understand the highest level of sword meaning?" The master of sunset City nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I have stayed in the realm of marquis Wu for too long. These days, I finally touched the shackles of a higher realm of sword meaning." "After I close the door, I can condense the sword meaning field. At that time, I can step into the quasi King territory and have the strength of the quasi King territory. No one will be my opponent in this sunset city!" "Even in the surrounding cities, I''m afraid there are not many people who can fight with me. At that time, our sunset alliance will go further and become a famous force in the northern continent!" Hearing this, the members of sunset alliance showed an excited look on their faces. For them, as long as the sunset alliance is strong, they can have more cultivation resources, which means they can become stronger. At that time, they can get what they want: money, beauty, status, power! And all this depends on the Lord of sunset city! For a moment, all members of sunset alliance knelt down one after another and said excitedly to the Lord of sunset city above: "I wish the city Lord a breakthrough. Wait here quietly. The day the city Lord leaves the pass is when those who killed our sunset alliance members fall!" "I wish the city Lord a breakthrough. Wait here quietly. The day the city Lord leaves the pass is when those who killed our sunset alliance members fall!" "I wish the city Lord a breakthrough. Wait here quietly. The day the city Lord leaves the pass is when those who killed our sunset alliance members fall!" Hearing the words of the members of the sunset alliance below, the sunset City Lord also showed a smile on his face. He didn''t say much. He turned and walked into the closed chamber. ¡­¡­ One night speechless, the next morning, Wang Xiao and others left the hotel and prepared to take a walk in the city. Now that they have come to beizhou mainland and sunset City, they naturally want to understand the situation in Luocheng today. You should know that every city in the northern continent is separated from each other and is no longer as interconnected as it used to be. Every city and city has become a place for the survival of those evolved animals. People without strength simply dare not shuttle between the two cities. Even if they dare to shuttle, they try to choose roads and highways. Because only in those places, the probability of strange animals is relatively small and weak. It is precisely because cities have been cut off from each other and have not had too many connections, so every city has become an independent existence. The government does not have much influence in cities, which have been occupied by major ancient military forces. And Wang Xiao, they came out for a walk to see how many forces there were in the sunset city. Since he led Shidian Yanluo to the beizhou mainland and was ready to deal with the church War Department, what he had to do was not directly to the church cadres. Because in this way, we will only be outnumbered! There are many more peripheral war departments under the church War Department than the heavenly War Department. If Wang Xiao really comes up and challenges the church station, he is likely to be consumed by the forces under the church station, relying on the wheel battle. They were walking in the sunset city. At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly heard a fight not far away. Wang Xiao looked around and saw that there were two groups of people fighting, one of whom was the ancient warrior and the other was the awakened one. The two sides are inseparable. Various internal forces and awakened energy collide with each other. First change Chapter 1530 But the strength of these two groups is not high, they just stay in the congenital realm. Among them, there are several cannon fodder in the Qi strength period that have not yet stepped into the congenital realm. For these two groups of people to fight, Mingkai they have no sense of battle. They all feel that these two groups are too weak to fight. They all retreat to one side. Wang Xiao watched the two groups fight with great interest. He thought that after the sunset city was under the control of the sunset alliance, the order in the city would be better. But now it seems that this is not the case. Because the clothes of these two groups are very messy, not the clothes of sunset alliance members. Obviously, they are some small forces in the city. The sunset alliance can let these small forces fight in the sunset city. It can be seen that the sunset alliance does not have a very strict control over the whole sunset city. This is a good thing for them! In front of them, the two groups were fighting and abusing each other. It seems that the two men and horses are fighting for territory. In this sunset City, the more territory they have, the more cultivation resources they have, and the more cultivation resources they have, the higher their chances of breakthrough and the stronger their strength. This is a virtuous circle. Therefore, in order to improve their cultivation strength, all major forces will fight madly. However, the battle between the strong in the innate realm, Wang Xiao just watched it for a while, he felt very boring, and he didn''t have time to waste watching the play. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate any more. He waved his hand and said to Song Ming, "boss, stop them." When Song Ming heard the speech, he nodded, but he also had no desire to fight for these practitioners in the congenital environment. He waved his hand casually and ordered 10 members of the soul seduction hall to separate the battlefield. Compared with these two groups of people, the number of the 10 members of the soul shop is almost 10 times worse. But it was the 10 members of the soul striking shop who cared about fighting and paid for 100 with 10. After a while, he quickly separated the two groups and subdued them. Surrounded by the 10 members of the soul shop, the two groups of people knelt on the ground, looked warily at Wang Xiao in front of them, and their eyes were full of panic. When Wang Xiao saw it, he shook his head and said faintly, "who are you? Why are you fighting here?" "Sir, we can''t do without fighting. The cultivation resources in this city are decreasing day by day. We must seize the territory and compete for cultivation resources to make ourselves strong, or we will starve to death." When the leader of one group of forces heard the speech, he was able to stand up and said respectfully with a smile at Wang. The man''s name is Chen San. The group of people under him are brothers who have been with him for many years. In order to live, he is also a little groveling. Wang Xiaowen said with a puzzled look on his face: "since there are few cultivation resources in the city, why don''t you go outside the city? There are so many natural materials and earth treasures outside the city. As long as you can find them, cultivation won''t be a problem." Hearing the speech, Chen San showed a bitter smile on his face and said, "my Lord, it''s not that we don''t want to go out, but our strength is too weak. Once we leave the city, I''m afraid we haven''t found the natural materials and earth treasures, we will be torn to pieces by the strange animals outside the city." Hearing this, Wang Xiao was stunned, and then a embarrassed smile appeared on his face. These people in front of him were the strongest, but they were born. Although there are weak monsters outside, most of those monsters go together. As soon as they appear, there are 10 monsters. Even though the strength of these people with strong natural environment is good, their number is too small after all. If they encounter those strange animals, it is difficult to survive. Around Wang Xiao, most of them are Wuzong, the strong ones in the realm of Wuhou. So he forgot the strength of these people for a moment. What he said just now is a little "why not eat meat" in it. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao was a little embarrassed. Immediately, his eyes turned to the leader of the group on the side and said: "Are you doing this to compete for territory?" The leader of that group was very arrogant. Although he was subdued, his tone was very blunt and said coldly to Wang xiaoleng: "If you powerful practitioners didn''t occupy most of the resources, we wouldn''t have to compete so hard for this little cultivation resources. Today, we were defeated in your hands. Our strength is poor. If we want to kill or cut, it''s up to you!" Hearing the leader''s words, Wang smiled helplessly. It was the first time he had seen a defeated general and was so arrogant. Wang Xiao was never polite to these arrogant people. He waved his hand and said to Song Ming, "since they want to die, give them a ride!" When Song Ming heard the speech, he also nodded and winked at the 10 members of the soul seduction hall. He could see that the leader of the group was full of defiance in his eyes. If he let them go, he was afraid there would be trouble in the future. As soon as his eyes came out, the 10 members of the soul seduction hall knew it and started without saying a word. In the blink of an eye, the group was blasted to bits, and the blood fog spread in the air. Chen San on one side and a group of subordinates behind him trembled with fear when they saw this scene. Only the strength shown by the 10 members of the soul seduction hall has reached the level of Wuzong. Each of the ten members of the soul seduction hall can easily destroy all of them, not to mention the shadows behind Wang Xiao. Chen San looked at Wang Xiao in fear and thought to himself, "what kind of person is this adult? There are so many strong people around him!" But at the moment, he had no time to think too much, because at this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes had fallen on him. After noticing Wang Xiao''s eyes, his body suddenly trembled, his voice trembled and smiled at Wang: "Sir, spare your life, we don''t want to die!" "Originally I wanted to ask, do you want to live or die? Since you don''t want to die, well, I''ll give you a chance!" Hearing Chen San''s words, Wang Xiao raised a smile and said: "But it''s not so easy to live. When we first came to sunset City, we are not very familiar with this city. Since you can''t find cultivation resources and your strength is weak, you might as well join us and let me drive." "I can promise that each of you will have a steady stream of cultivation resources." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chen San was stunned. Immediately, a look of surprise appeared on his face. Without saying a word, he knelt down and kowtowed to Wang Xiao: "thank you, sir. Thank you for taking me in. I Chen San is willing to take these brothers with me to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!" Second change Chapter 1531 No wonder Chen San is so excited, because he and his brothers are not strong in this sunset City, so they have a hard time. They are very hard-working and do not hesitate to sacrifice their lives. They can only exchange a little cultivation resources and survival resources. Now, they suddenly met a group of strong people. They not only didn''t kill them, but also were willing to join them and give them training resources. This is a great advantage! So without hesitation, Chen San hurriedly promised Wang Xiao. "Well, you are a man of current affairs!" After seeing Chen San''s reaction, Wang smiled and said faintly. At this time, Song Ming frowned, smiled at Wang and asked, "third, their strength is so weak that we don''t need cannon fodder. Isn''t it a waste of our cultivation resources to let them join?" Not only the song and Ming Dynasties, but also the other top officials of the ten halls of hell also showed a look of doubt on their faces. Wang smiled and explained, "when we come to beizhou this time, we not only want to destroy church cadres, but also expand our own strength." "I think the ten halls of hell really need fresh blood. They may not be able to show any strong combat power now, but as long as they are cultivated, they will become great weapons in the future." After hearing Wang Xiao''s explanation, Song Ming thought about it and thought it was reasonable. He just nodded and stopped saying anything. Not far away, after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chen Shan showed a look of shock on his face. What did the adult say just now? He said he was coming to destroy the church War Department? God, did he hear right? This church War Department is the first ancient military force in beizhou mainland and one of the war departments of the seven kings of the world. Sir, you said you were coming to destroy the church War Department?! Quit now. Is there still time? Thinking of this, Chen San couldn''t help showing a bitter smile on his face. This is a newly registered permanent residence. Have you entered the wolf''s nest again? "What''s your name?" But this time. Wang Xiao didn''t make Chen San regret, and asked him. Hearing the speech, Chen San introduced himself again and again: "my Lord, my name is Chen San." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly and asked Chen San about sunset city. Chen San didn''t hesitate to tell Wang Xiao even a lot of information about sunset city. From Chen San''s mouth, Wang Xiao learned that the order of sunset city has long been broken. As the era of Reiki recovery began, more and more people awakened and their strength improved by leaps and bounds, and the original ancient martial forces also changed. In the past, the most powerful force in sunset city was the poison alliance, but later I don''t know why all the experts of the poison alliance suddenly poured out and disappeared. Only some people guard the drug alliance. As an emerging awakening force, sunset alliance also took the opportunity to attack the drug alliance. After destroying the drug alliance, it robbed many cultivation resources of the drug alliance and then hid. Waiting for them to come out again, sunset alliance, which has digested many cultivation resources of poison alliance, has also made rapid progress in strength. For a time, it is difficult to have an enemy in sunset city. In addition, a wave of animals broke out in sunset city. Many strange animals suddenly stormed and besieged sunset city in the jungle, swamp and desert around sunset city. In order to protect sunset City, many ancient martial forces have launched a desperate battle with those strange animals. As the most powerful sunset alliance in sunset city at that time, it was very despicable to shrink up and hide its strength. When the animal tide ended, the major ancient martial forces in sunset city suffered a lot of damage. The sunset alliance was almost intact because it shrank. After the end of the animal tide, this undamaged sunset alliance revealed its ferocious face. It not only attacked the major forces in the sunset city and robbed their resources, but also forced them to join the sunset alliance. For a time, sunset alliance became the real overlord in sunset city. Even the city Lord''s mansion of sunset city was occupied by sunset alliance. However, although the sunset alliance has occupied the sunset city and obtained many cultivation resources, it is not so easy to completely conquer the sunset City forces because the major forces in the sunset city are mixed. If all these sunset City forces join hands and want to defeat sunset alliance, it is not very difficult. Unfortunately, these forces act in their own way, are unwilling to join hands, and even rob each other''s resources one after another. Sunset city also became a time of order collapse. In order to continuously enhance their own strength, the major forces began to annex other weak forces. When Wang Xiao heard this, he whispered, "this is a trapped animal fight!" Trapped animal fighting is to put everyone in a cage and then close the cage. Then let the people in the cage kill each other. Only the last living people can come out. The people in this cage, because they can''t touch the people outside the cage, although they are angry, they have to survive according to the rules of the people outside the cage. They began to kill each other in the cage and enhance their strength. They tried to reach a certain level of strength after killing everyone. After being released by the people outside the cage, they would fight to the death with the people outside the cage. But this kind of thing, the result is often that the last person who survived is already exhausted. Even if he was released from the cage, he could not duel with the man outside the cage. More likely, he needs food because he is exhausted. For food, he had to compromise with the man outside the cage and serve the man outside the cage in exchange for food. "Unexpectedly, the sunset alliance leader knows how to fight trapped animals. It''s a character!" Wang Xiao whispered, with a smile on his lips. Now they have killed so many sunset city guards in the city gate, which is a tie with the sunset alliance. They should be more careful in the future. However, be careful, but the resentment between sunset alliance and poison alliance has not ended, and Ye Fan naturally can''t leave so soon. Those who hurt my brother, die! This is Wang Xiao''s principle! Chen San on one side saw that Wang Xiao had been silent and stood there quietly. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. His heart was also a little nervous. He didn''t know whether he was right or not. If he made adults unhappy because he was wrong, it would be trouble. Wang Xiao suddenly thought of a question and asked Chen San: "No one organized everyone to join hands to leave sunset City, open up the road outside and go to other cities? You have a large number of people. It shouldn''t be difficult to pass the roads between sunset city and other cities?" Third watch Chapter 1532 Hearing the speech, Chen San shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. We can''t unite to leave sunset City, because there are many strange animals outside sunset City, and there seems to be a powerful existence among them. Their intelligence is very high, and they can even have an insight into the trend of City builders." "When the number of people out of the city reaches a certain level, the powerful existence in the monsters will fight, and their terrible strength can easily disintegrate our lineup." Speaking of this, Chen San sighed and said helplessly, "so it''s not that we don''t want to leave, but that we can''t leave at all." When Wang Xiao heard this, he was stunned. The more the number of practitioners, the more they would attract the attention of the powerful beings among the beasts? Then why did they come to beizhou continent and this city, and after so many sections, they didn''t encounter any powerful beasts, let alone the powerful existence of any beasts? Wang Xiao said the question in his heart. When Chen San heard the speech, a bitter smile appeared on his face and said, "although there are a large number of adults, your strength is by no means comparable to those of us. I''m afraid the powerful existence in the strange beast is aware of adults, but they dare not come out to harass adults because of their terrible strength." When Wang Xiao heard this, a touch of helpless melting appeared on his face. It seemed that there was some truth in what he said. The powerful beings in those strange animals can reach that situation, and their intelligence is not low. They know what is threatening them, so they dare not provoke them casually. But that''s good. Wang Xiao doesn''t have to deal with those powerful beasts However, the sunset alliance relies on this point to occupy the cultivation resources in the sunset City, and even exploit the cultivation resources of major forces. It is not hateful. In fact, if the sunset alliance is willing to join forces with the major ancient martial forces to slaughter exotic animals, as long as it is not too deep, it should not be in any danger and can get a lot of cultivation resources. In this way, the major forces of sunset city can become stronger and stronger,? It can also promote sunset city to become a truly prosperous guwu city. But instead of doing so, he chose to be very selfish and take all the cultivation resources for himself. In the early stage, no one will dare to resist them because of their strength. However, with the reduction of cultivation resources, those practitioners who are constantly oppressed. You''ll go crazy one day. At that time, I will choose to fight with sunset. However, Wang Xiao is too lazy to say anything about what sunset alliance has done. Because his ultimate goal is to solve the sunset alliance. However, Wang Xiao hopes that while he can solve the sunset alliance, he will not be found by the church War Department so soon. If you want to hide their strength and identity, you must use some practitioners in beizhou mainland to work for the ten hall hell! Thinking of this, Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense. With a wave of his right hand, the spiritual power in his body flowed into his right hand along the meridians. In an instant, several pure white talisman array prohibitions appeared in front of them. With his control, they fell into Chen San and the awakened people behind him. Seeing a white light coming at him, Chen San was surprised, but he didn''t dare to hide at will. When the white light entered the body, Chen San didn''t feel anything different about his body, and his face couldn''t help showing a different color. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao immediately opened his mouth and explained, "I have laid an ancient martial prohibition on you, which is called the twin formation of children and mothers!" "The son mother twin formation is incredibly powerful. If you have a different heart for me, the son mother twin formation will start. At that time, you will disappear in an instant." "Of course, if you don''t disagree, you''ll be fine." "This is the disadvantage of the child mother twin formation, and its advantage is that if you win the child formation, you will be connected with my mother formation. As my strength becomes stronger, you can break through with your strength. Do you understand?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chen San and the men behind him were shocked. After all, holding your life in the hands of others is a worrying thing after all. Seeing the frightened look on the faces of Chen San and others, Wang Xiao also smiled and said: "there has never been power. You can get something for nothing. If you want to get power, you must pay a certain price. When the power is strong, your freedom is in my hands. This is a very fair and equal deal!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the tension on Chen San''s face gradually dissipated. What Wang Xiao said is not wrong. There has never been anything for nothing in the world. If they want power, they naturally need to pay a certain price. Thinking of this, Chen San didn''t hesitate at all. Even if he was half kneeling down, he saluted Wang Xiao respectfully and said, "what your excellency said is good. Chen San is willing to be loyal to your excellency." After Chen San knelt down, the men behind him also half knelt down and saluted respectfully to Wang Xiao. After hearing Chen San''s words, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a smile. On this trip to the beizhou mainland, Chen San and others were the first batch of peripheral members of the ten Temple Yama he accepted. Wang Xiao believes that one day, these peripheral members of the beizhou mainland will bring a lot of benefits to the Shidian hell. "Now that you have joined the ten halls of hell, you should first become the peripheral members of the ten halls of hell Wang Xiao pointed to Song Ming on one side and said to Chen San and others, "from today on, you will be in the charge of the Song Ming hall." When Chen San heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at Song Ming. When he saw Song Ming looking at them with a smile, his body trembled. ¡­¡­ The west coast of Japan. "Boss, we finally come to heaven and can show our skills." Chengying smiled at Xuanyuan and said. Xuanyuan heard the speech, his face was solemn and said in a deep voice: "we just stepped into the area of the kingdom of heaven. From now on, we should be careful everywhere. We should try to find and bypass the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, find the king of Fusang, and then kill him! Let adults know the power of our seven swords of soldiers and demons!" Chunjun on one side heard the speech and said with a smile: "don''t worry, boss. Our trip is very strict and no one will find us. As long as we slowly sneak into the kingdom of heaven and catch a member of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven for interrogation, we can know the whereabouts of King Fusang." "It''s definitely not that simple. We should be careful everywhere anyway. After all, there are only seven of us now. If we are entangled by the members of the War Department of heaven, we may not be able to leave." The old five dragon Yuan said in a deep voice. "Old five, have you been counselled?" Chun Jun joked. Long yuan was about to say something. At this time, the second son Zhanlu had said, "the fifth is right. We really need to be careful!" Fourth shift Chapter 1533 Xuanyuan nodded, waved his hand and said, "let''s go. We''ll find a place to live while it''s dark." "Yes, boss!" The other six people heard the speech and said one after another. The seven swords of soldiers and Demons moved, disappeared in place again and walked to the depths of heaven. They didn''t know that after they left, a dark shadow slowly emerged under the sea on the west coast. Since coming to beizhou, Wang Xiao doesn''t know about the changes in the minds of these sunset City forces. If he knew, he would shrug his shoulders, shake his head and sigh helplessly. Invincibility is loneliness. With the battle in sunset city these days, Wang Xiao gradually understood the overall strength of sunset alliance. Among the sunset alliance, there were 300 people with strong natural environment and nearly 50 people of Wuzong. The strong of Wuhou is as many as five. The leader of sunset alliance has unfathomable cultivation. It is rumored that he has stepped into the quasi King territory and his strength is terrible. But for this, Wang Xiao didn''t care at all. The only thing he felt strange now was that the sunset alliance had taken back the bodies of the sunset alliance members hanging from the city gate. Obviously, I know their existence and what they have done. Why has it been nearly two weeks, and there is still no one from sunset alliance to attack them, or even no movement at all. This made Wang Xiao wonder. It is said that raising soldiers for thousands of days can be used for a while, but he has raised so many heavenly soldiers that the people of sunset alliance didn''t do it, which makes him very helpless. Finally, on this day, in the main mansion of sunset City, a powerful momentum rose into the sky, and a arrogant laughter sounded in sunset city. "Hahaha, I have finally entered the territory of quasi king. From today on, the sunset city will really belong to me. Anyone who refuses to obey will die!" As soon as this remark came out, the leaders of all forces in the sunset City heard it for the first time, with a look of shock on their faces. At the same time, a powerful breath burst out of the city master''s house, like a dark cloud, covering the whole sunset city in an instant and clearly pressing down on the leaders of each force. For a moment, the leaders of all major forces felt that a mountain was pressing on them, which made them half kneel down. After being aware of this terrible breath, the leaders of all forces showed a look of panic on their faces. Just such a breath suppressed them to this extent. If the sunset alliance leader really shot, would they still have the power to fight back? Is it true that from today on, this sunset city will belong to the leader of sunset alliance? It''s five o''clock today Chapter 1534 "It''s just that I''ve just stepped into the quasi King''s territory. What''s arrogant? Is it a little too early to be so arrogant now?" Just when the sunset alliance leader ridiculed wantonly, a lazy voice suddenly sounded over the sunset city. It was not loud, but it was completely resounded in the sunset city and passed into everyone''s ears, like thunder in dry days. With this voice alone, we can see how profound the cultivation of the person who said this is. As soon as the voice fell, the sunset alliance leader, who was originally laughing wildly, suddenly changed his face. Obviously, he was also aware of the owner of the voice and its strength. Then, a figure burst out from the sunset city master''s house and rose into the sky. As he appeared over sunset City, the leaders of all forces looked at the figure one after another. This man is the leader of sunset alliance who has just stepped into the territory of quasi king. At the moment, he appeared in the sky and burst into a magnificent momentum. With his heart moving, a magnificent momentum burst out of his body. After spreading around him, it quickly turned into a dark cloud to block out the sky and the sun over sunset city. Under the eyes of the leaders of major forces, the whole sunset city is also shrouded in dark clouds. The strong wind in the sunset city is like a hot hell on earth. When everyone in the city saw this scene, there was a look of shock and horror on their faces. The sunset alliance leader is just the momentum emanating from his body. It is so terrible that they can''t compare with him. "Should the strong quasi King state be so terrible?" "No wonder all the ancient warriors wish to step into the king''s territory all their life!" £¿ The leaders of those forces whispered one after another. "Who was talking to me just now? Give me your name!" This time. I saw the sunset alliance Lord standing on the dark cloud, like a God. His eyes were cold, overlooking the people below the sunset City, and said coldly. His voice was like thunder. It was deafening and spread in sunset city. When the leaders of major forces heard the thunder like voice of the leader of sunset alliance, they felt pain in their ears and almost softened their legs and knelt down. As soon as the sunset alliance leader said this, the sunset city fell into silence in an instant. No one dares to answer the words of the leader of sunset alliance. When the leader of sunset alliance saw that no one answered, his face suddenly sank, even when he said in a deep voice: "All members of the sunset War Department, all out, find out the gang who killed members of our sunset alliance that day!" As soon as he said this, in the sunset City, one shadow after another rushed out, like locusts, and immediately occupied the sky over the sunset city. Their body method was very fast, and they quickly searched the sunset city If the leader of sunset alliance has been closed, they dare not be so presumptuous. But if the leader of the falling alliance went out in isolation today and entered the territory of the prospective king, they would have confidence. In addition, the leader of the sunset alliance issued an order to let them search for the trace of that group of people, they naturally began to search without hesitation. Their actions are very overbearing. They almost turn the territory of the major forces in sunset city upside down. No matter whether there are the deeds of Wang Xiao and his gang in that territory, they will still take the opportunity to destroy it wantonly. However, the leaders of the major forces and the people below dare to be angry and speechless. They can only watch them destroy their own territory Some members of the sunset war department even found many good things when they searched the territory, and they would directly reach out and take them for themselves. Naturally, some members of these forces are unwilling to take away their hard-earned cultivation resources and stand up to resist, but the end is also very obvious, They were all killed by members of the sunset War Department in an instant, and their bodies were thrown aside. For a moment, in this sunset City, there were cries of sorrow everywhere, blood flowed into a river, and many strong people fell here. The sunset alliance leader obviously saw this situation, but he didn''t say anything to stop it. In his eyes, the actions of these members of the sunset War Department are very normal. This world is the survival of the fittest. Only the strong can be respected. Now he is better than everyone in the sunset city. What does it matter if his men are arrogant? With the search of these members of the sunset War Department, the territory of the major forces in the city was also swam all over, and their search scope began to shrink. Soon, they targeted an abandoned factory in the east of the sunset city. It is said to be an abandoned factory. In fact, the abandoned factory can still be used, but it is only because after the era of Reiki recovery was opened, the abandoned factory is weakening day by day. In addition, the factory has been damaged after an animal tide in sunset city. The person in charge of the factory hired a team of ancient military strongmen to take him away from sunset city. Therefore, it has become an abandoned factory, but its living facilities are very complete, which can almost meet the needs of ordinary people for several years. At the moment, the abandoned factory is also brightly lit, and people are patrolling the abandoned factory. Obviously, today''s abandoned factory has been occupied, and the power of the abandoned factory is unknown. The members of the sunset War Department who found this situation also brought the news back to the leader of the sunset alliance one after another. "The abandoned factory has been occupied?" The leader of sunset alliance heard the speech, his face was slightly heavy, and said in a cold voice: "so, the group who killed my sunset alliance members that day should hide in this abandoned factory!" "Let''s go and have a look!" Say it,? The leader of sunset alliance moved and flew in the direction of the abandoned factory. The members of the sunset war department behind him followed. After a while, the whole sunset War Department appeared around the abandoned factory and quickly surrounded the factory. They tread on dark clouds like gods and Buddhas in the sky, but their faces are all evil and evil, with a sense of evil spirit. As the sunset War Department approached, the people in the abandoned factory didn''t seem to be in any panic. Those patrols didn''t seem to pay attention to the sunset War Department at all. The sunset leader stood over the abandoned factory and saw this scene with an expression of appreciation and greed on his face: "This is a war department, and it is also a well-trained War Department with strong psychological quality. It seems to be more orderly than my sunset War Department. If I can get such a war department, I can go to the suburbs of sunset city!" First change Chapter 1535 Thinking of this, the sunset alliance leader''s eyes are full of greed. Now he can''t wait to find out the leader of the group in the abandoned factory, solve the problem, and then take over the whole perfect war department. In the abandoned factory, in a huge temporary conference room, Wang Xiao sat on the conference table with an apple in his hand and was eating lazily. "Old three, just now you roared, but you directly shocked the sunset alliance leader. Originally, you wanted to hide your strength and play with them slowly. Now we are directly exposed." Song Ming looked at Wang Xiao helplessly, shook his head and said. "If you''re afraid of anything, you''ll be found if you''re found. It''s a big deal. I''ll take the Mingkai hall out to play with them. These practitioners in sunset city are weak and worthless. I''ll blow them up with one punch." Before Wang Xiao could speak, Ming Kai, who was on the side, smiled and said. "Yes, since the sunset alliance leader has passed the pass, he will certainly not let us go. Anyway, he will find us sooner or later. Why talk nonsense with them? We don''t need all the members of the Mingkai hall. We only need to select 100 people to kill them all." Lin Hua next to Mingkai also said. Seeing Ming Kai and Lin Hua, two militants, he looked excited. Song Ming looked helpless. He found himself casting pearls before swine. His eyes fell on Wang Xiao and waited for Wang Xiao''s next order. At the same time, the high-level of the ten halls of hell also fell on Wang Xiao and waited for Wang Xiao''s next instructions. Now all the core strongmen of the ten hall Yama have gathered in this abandoned factory. Even if they really want to fight with the so-called sunset war department outside, they are not empty at all. Now they just say, which team of which hall is going out to fight. "Don''t worry, the good play has just begun. Why are we in such a hurry to fight? We can play with them slowly." After seeing the people''s eyes on him, Wang smiled and said calmly. "Play?" When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, a look of helplessness appeared on their faces,? They all knew what ye fan meant, and Wang laughed again. But since Wang Xiao didn''t fight, they naturally didn''t say much. Outside the abandoned factory, after the sunset war surrounded the abandoned factory, there were also figures around the abandoned factory in the distance. These people are the leaders of the major forces in sunset city. The leaders of the major forces in the sunset city know that the leader of the sunset alliance has found the position of Wang Xiao and his gang. They all know that a member of sunset alliance was killed in the city gate a few days ago. Today, it seems that the leader of sunset alliance will settle accounts with them after leaving the customs. However, the spies sent by the leaders of the major forces these days, all the information they get back is that the strength of the man who dares to kill the members of the sunset alliance can not be underestimated. They are also well-trained and numerous. It seems that they are also a powerful War Department. In this era of Reiki recovery, although personal strength is very important, it is the ancient military department that really has the energy of destroying heaven and earth. At that time, the seven kings of the world were so powerful not only because of their own cultivation, but also because they had an invincible strong War Department in their hands. As long as the war department takes action, almost no one can match them. After leaving the customs today, the leader of sunset alliance summoned his sunset War Department and surrounded the abandoned factory. Obviously, he wanted to compete with the war department in the abandoned factory. All leaders of sunset City forces came one after another to prepare for the battle. The outcome of this battle is very important to them. "I don''t know whether this war is the victory of sunset alliance or that group of people!" "I''m afraid the final victory will be the sunset alliance leader. After all, the sunset War Department has extraordinary combat power. Now he has entered the quasi King territory, and his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. If he really wants to fight, the sunset War Department should still win." "If so, it will be difficult for us to live in the future. Once the sunset alliance leader defeats that group of people, he will come back and clean up us. At that time, I''m afraid we can only submit to him." "Yes, it is. Although we are unwilling, what can we do? Who says our strength is not as strong as the sunset alliance leader." "But once we join the sunset alliance in the future, I''m afraid we and these brothers behind us will be charged with the cannon fodder of the alliance that day." "If I can, I hope that group can win. If we win, at least we have a mouthful of soup to drink." The leaders of the major forces around exchanged one after another, hoping that Wang Xiao would win. Although they know that this may be just a luxury. After all, the sunset War Department, which completely surrounds the abandoned factories, is a trump card of the leader of the sunset alliance. The number of its war department is nearly 2000 Although most practitioners only cultivate in the period of Qi strength, and there are only hundreds of people with strong innate environment, the power they combine to burst out is absolutely terrible. After all, this is a war department with 2000 people! At the moment, the sunset War Department with 2000 people is also magnificent. The eyes of each member looking at the abandoned factory are full of Senran killing intention. They all seem to be very angry because Wang Xiao wasted their rest time! With the sunset War Department surrounding the whole abandoned factory, the members of the ten Temple Yama patrolling around the abandoned factory also began to shrink their lineup and quickly protect the abandoned factory. Dark clouds all over the sky block out the sun, burying such a large abandoned factory in a dark place, and the air exudes an invisible sense of killing. Wang Xiao looked out at the sunset War Department through the glass window. He couldn''t help smiling and said faintly: "Unexpectedly, there is a war department in this small sunset City, which surprised me." "But that''s good. If it''s just a group of scattered soldiers, the graduation examination of those peripheral members of the soul seduction hall will not be so meaningful." "Now, it''s just time to hone some of the peripheral members of the soul seduction hall!" During this time, the song and Ming dynasties had liberalized the management of the soul seduction hall. With the arrival of the members of the ten halls, the operation mode of the soul seduction hall was also very orderly. During this period of time, the soul seduction hall continuously absorbed the blood of those practitioners in sunset city and expanded the soul seduction hall. The members of the original soul seduction hall began to become Qu Wei, or the core members of the New War Department, leading their own team and training and running in. If we say that the former Hall of seduction was just a core War Department with thousands of people, then the current Hall of seduction is scattered by all members of this one thousand people War Department to open branches and leaves and reorganize a new war department branch. Now the hall of enchanting souls has long been divided into parts, and the number has soared from thousands to nearly 10000 now! Second change Chapter 1536 Although the 10000 new members of the soul seduction hall are not as powerful as the previous members of the soul seduction hall, with this huge number, they can almost crush every enemy who wants to be the enemy of the soul seduction hall. Even the other soul halls in the ten halls of hell today were frightened when they heard about the number of people in the soul seduction hall. In this world, in addition to personal strength, sometimes the number of people also plays a very powerful role. When the quantity reaches a certain level, it will lead to quality! However, even if the average strength of the current 10000 people soul seduction War Department is not as good as before, the level of the war department is very powerful. The sunset war department outside doesn''t need the soul seduction hall to pour out at all. Any small team can fight them! Boss, it seems that those people outside are ready to fight. It just confirms the training results of the soul seduction hall. The war department outside should have 2000 people. You can also choose two thousand people war departments in the soul seduction hall and go out and play with them. " At this time, Wang Xiao spoke slowly and said to Song Ming: "I have only one request. I can only win, not lose!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming immediately became serious, smiled at Wang and said seriously: "Don''t worry, old three, I''ll do it very well!" "It''s just to deal with the miscellaneous war department outside. We don''t need two war departments of the soul seduction hall at all!" While talking, Song Ming turned his head and looked at the ten members of the soul seduction hall behind him. These ten people are the most powerful among the many core members of the soul seduction hall. Now they have also become the top ten Qu Wei of the soul seduction hall. The ten thousand people War Department of the soul seduction hall has long been divided into ten thousand people war departments, which are in charge of them respectively. Song Ming''s face was solemn and his voice was flat. He asked the ten quwei in the soul seduction Hall: "Who among you is willing to lead a war department out and wipe out the war department with 2000 people?" "The end will be willing!" "The end will be willing!" "The end will be willing!" "The last general..." For a moment, several Qu Wei of the soul seduction hall stood up and asked for war with the song and Ming Dynasties. Song Ming glanced at several Qu Wei of the soul seduction Hall who asked for war. He was very pleased to see their fighting spirit. But at this time, he also noticed that one of the ten Qu captains in the evocative hall didn''t speak and couldn''t help frowning. "Leng Tong, why didn''t you ask for war?" Song Ming asked in a deep voice at the silent Qu Wei of the soul seduction hall. "Because I don''t think I need to use my 1000 person war department!" The Qu Wei of the soul seduction hall named Lengtong heard the speech and said in a cold voice. "Oh? How many people do you think can solve the 2000 man war department outside?" Hearing Leng Tong''s words, Song Ming couldn''t help smiling and asked. "Five hundred people, I only need five hundred people, and I can wipe out the 2000 people war department outside!" Leng Tong said in a deep voice. As soon as he said this, he was also in the conference room, causing an uproar. All the high-level officials of the ten halls of hell also looked at him one after another You should know that there is a war department with 2000 people outside. Even if the strength of these people outside is not strong, is it a little bigger for 500 people? Hearing this, Song Ming also showed a different color on his face, looked at Lengtong and said: "Leng Tong, are you sure? You need to know that there is a war department with 2000 people outside. Even though you have trained very hard with your thousand people war department during this period, the people in your hands are just some peripheral members who have just joined the soul seduction hall?" "Three hundred, I only need three hundred!" Seeing Song Ming''s suspicious look, Leng Tong''s face was solemn and his voice was kind He has directly reduced 200 people! WOW! For a moment, even the quwei beside Leng Tong was shocked and shocked. Looking at Leng Tong''s eyes, they were all full of amazement. Song Ming''s face also became serious. His eyes stared at Leng Tong and said word by word: "Leng Tong, you should understand that there are no jokes in the army. You have to do what you say!" Leng Tong looked positive and said to Song Ming word by word: "since the last general can say it, he can do it naturally. Give Mo Jiang 300 people, I will wipe out the sunset war department outside, but I have one condition!" "What conditions?" After hearing Leng Tong''s words, Song Ming asked with a look of doubt on his face. "First, I need help from the temple of the fountain. Second, after I defeat the sunset Department, I has the final say to deal with the captive of the sunset Department." Leng Tong said solemnly. "If the temple Lord can''t promise me these two conditions, I can''t finish the task." Hearing Leng Tong''s words, Song Ming''s eyebrows jumped slightly. He had no right but to meet Youquan hall. Immediately, Song Ming also turned his head to Wang Xiao and seemed to be asking Wang Xiao if he would agree to Lengtong''s conditions. After hearing Leng Tong''s words, Wang Xiao on one side felt very interesting. He immediately smiled and said, "Leng Tong, if you can really beat 2000 people outside with 300 people, I promise you all your conditions." "In addition, I can also promise you to be the vice Lord of the soul seduction hall!" "Thank you, sir!" Leng Tong heard the speech, put his hands together, smiled at Wang and saluted respectfully! "Since the adult has promised your conditions, you can do it!" Seeing this scene, Song Ming also waved his hand and ordered Lengtong. Leng Tong also saluted respectfully when he heard the speech, even walking outside the conference room. Soon there was a brief commotion in the abandoned factory. Then, a team of 300 people appeared at the bottom of the abandoned factory. Leng Tong was the leader of the 300 people. His eyes swept around and looked at the sunset War Department surrounded by abandoned factories. His eyes were full of disdain. At this time, a man who seemed to be the leader of the sunset War Department stood up and said to Leng Tong after work: "where''s your boss? Call him out and we''ll see him!" The cold pupil of Qu Wei in the soul seduction hall heard the speech, his face was indifferent, and said faintly to the man: "our boss will not see you little people. What can you tell me?" Hearing Leng Tong''s words, the head of the sunset War Department sank. Chen he, as the leader of the sunset War Department, was a confidant specially selected by the sunset alliance leader. He has always followed the sunset alliance leader. Now at the command of the sunset alliance leader, he came out with the sunset war department and surrounded the abandoned factory. After seeing the people coming out of the abandoned factory, he also stood up and spoke for the first time. What he didn''t expect was just this reply. "Presumptuous, you''re setting yourself on fire like this. You know what? Our leader wants to see your boss to give your boss face. If we don''t let your boss out again, we can only do it!" Chen he snorted coldly and said coldly to Qu Wei''s cold pupil in the soul evoking hall below Third watch Chapter 1537 When Leng Tong, the quwei of the soul seduction hall, heard the speech, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "our boss shouted me out to fight you. If you want to see my boss, you can beat these people behind me first!" Hear the words of Qu Wei Lengtong in the soul seduction hall,? Chen he showed a surprised look on his face. He saw the three hundred people behind Qu Wei Lengtong in the soul seduction hall. A look of doubt appeared on his face: "with the three hundred people behind you?" Qu Wei Leng Tong in the soul seduction hall nodded, looked positive and said, "three hundred people are enough to deal with you bastards. If there is more, it will bully you." Hearing this, Chen he''s face suddenly became ugly. Behind him was a sunset War Department with two thousand people, and the other party actually said that it only needed three hundred people to deal with two thousand of them, which was to despise them! WOW! After hearing this, the leaders of the surrounding forces also showed a look of shock and uproar on their faces They didn''t expect that everyone in this group was so arrogant It''s a dream to use 300 people to deal with the sunset War Department with 2000 people! "Interesting, very interesting!" When the sunset alliance leader heard the words of Qu Wei Lengtong in the soul seduction hall, a smile also appeared on his face and said. But those who know him and know him know that the leader of sunset alliance has been angry Sure enough, after hearing the words of the sunset alliance leader, Chen he immediately showed a surprised look on his face and quickly said respectfully to the sunset alliance leader: "Ally leader, give him to me. I will make them die very ugly!" Hearing Chen he''s words, the sunset alliance leader said in a deep voice, "you''d better hurry up. I''ve lost patience with them." "Yes, alliance leader!" After hearing the words of the sunset alliance leader, Chen he quickly nodded. Immediately, his eyes once again looked at the quwei Lengtong in the soul seduction hall. If he didn''t kill the young man and the 300 people behind him, I''m afraid the alliance leader would be angry with them at sunset. This is not what Chen he wants. Next, they not only have to defeat Qu Wei Lengtong and the 300 members of the hall behind him, but also have to finish it very beautifully without any defects. Surrounded by leaders of all major forces, they obviously want to see what kind of direction this battle is going to be. So he can''t be careless. If he loses the face of the alliance leader, he will have a hard time. Thinking of this, Chen he didn''t have any nonsense. He said in a deep voice to the members of the sunset war department behind him: "you have heard the words of the alliance leader. These 300 people don''t pay attention to us at all. If our sunset War Department of 2000 people can''t pick them up today, it will be a shame for us all our life!" "So I have only one order to kill them. Whoever kills the most people, I will reward him with a mysterious weapon!" As soon as Chen he said this, the members of the sunset War Department suddenly turned red! A mysterious weapon. It''s not so easy to get. Most of them only use ordinary weapons. If they can have a mysterious weapon, their combat effectiveness will be improved several times. For a moment, all the people in the sunset War Department were in high spirits. The eyes of Qu Wei Lengtong and the members of the evocative hall behind him were full of a sense of killing. Seeing this scene, without hesitation, Chen he immediately selected 500 people and said, "the other party has only 300 people. If we all win, it will be disgraceful. You 500 people will solve them!" The 500 members of the sunset warfare Department heard the speech and had no opinion at all. As the captain of the 500 member team, Wang Gang also said with a straight face: "Don''t worry, sir, we will do well!" After hearing Wang Gang''s words, Chen he nodded with satisfaction and asked them to do it. Immediately, without saying a word, Wang Gang led the 500 people to fly quickly under the abandoned factory. In the process of flying, Wang Gang also quickly condensed his internal force and suddenly clenched his right hand. The 500 members of the sunset station behind him saw this and operated their internal power at the same time. In an instant, an energy light spot appeared on everyone and fell towards Wang Gang''s right hand like a tide. With the internal force and energy light spots on the 500 people falling on Wang Gang''s right hand, Wang Gang''s right hand suddenly burst into a magnificent momentum Boom! On Wang Gang''s right hand, a sound of thunder resounded through the world. This is a combat technique of the War Department, which concentrates the strength of all the members of the War Department on their own body, and then erupts in one fell swoop. This burst of energy is consistent with the energy of 500 people at the same time. The only difference is that all the energy of these 500 people is concentrated in one person''s hands, just like 500 needles condensed into a sword. The power brought by the former is definitely not comparable. However, it also tests the physical quality of the number one person in the war department. If his physical quality is not strong enough, he is likely to be directly overwhelmed by the energy of the 500 War Department members. "Kill!" After concentrating all the strength of the 500 War Department members behind him on his right hand, Wang Gang did not hesitate. He was shocked and his right fist was suddenly thrown. Boom! In an instant, a torrent of fists, tens of feet large, roared out of his fists and swept away at Qu Wei Lengtong, the soul seduction hall below, and the members of the soul seduction hall behind him. At the bottom of the hall of seduction, Qu Wei Lengtong saw this scene, his face was indifferent and there was no panic. He calmly said to the 300 members of the hall of seduction behind him: "Collude with the soul blood ghost array!" As soon as he said this, the 300 members of the soul evoking hall behind him didn''t hesitate. They took out their cold weapons, worked their internal power one after another, and quickly began to form an array. This evocative blood ghost array is one of the ten battle formations in the evocative hall After these strong men of sunset city joined the soul seduction hall, Lengtong began to take them to training. During this period of cultivation, these members also mastered the operation form of the soul seducing blood evil array. Although they can''t reach the level of success, it is only a small soul seducing blood evil array, and its power is not what ordinary people can imagine. In a few breaths, the 300 members of the evocative hall behind him had formed a evocative blood ghost array. Woo woo! When the array was formed, a black cloud and smoke suddenly appeared around them and quickly shrouded them. This black cloud smoke is completely different from the dark cloud emitted by the alliance leader at sunset in the sky that day. The latter is transformed by momentum, while the former has a blood evil spirit, with the resentment of many enemies who died in the soul evoking blood evil array. When Wang Gang saw this scene, he showed a look of disdain on his face and said in a deep voice, "do you think I can''t hit it if I cover myself with a little fog? Hum, silly people talk about dreams!" The fourth change. Chapter 1538 While talking, the fist in his hand had swept away at Qu Wei Lengtong and the 300 members behind him. In an instant, it fell into the dark cloud. However, a strange scene happened. After the fist roared into the black cloud and smoke, there was no movement or sad sound. As if the fist didn''t hit any member of the soul seduction hall in the black cloud smoke. When Wang Gang saw this scene, he also showed a look of surprise on his face. According to the truth, he couldn''t even miss a person with a huge flash of fist. What went wrong? Just when he was confused, the shadow of Qu Wei Lengtong and the 300 members of the soul seduction hall gradually appeared in the black cloud smoke. Their shadow was hidden in the black cloud, looming and very strange. At the moment, the quwei Lengtong of the soul seduction hall also looked at Wang Gang and said faintly, "your attack is over. Now it''s our turn!" Hearing this, Wang Gang''s face showed a surprised look. Why didn''t they do anything? Is it true that your own attack can''t play a role at all? The strength gathered by 500 members of the sunset War Department was swallowed up quietly? When the leaders of those forces around saw this scene, they also showed a look of shock on their faces. For the field of knowledge they came into contact with, this situation is absolutely impossible. But the fact is true. Just when they had doubts in their hearts, the dark cloud and smoke had moved. Woo woo! Only a gust of wind suddenly blew in the abandoned factory, and the black cloud smoke, which was only hundreds of meters large, also spread rapidly. Originally, people could clearly see the environment around the abandoned factory, but at this time, all the scenes within thousands of meters around the abandoned factory were shrouded by the black cloud and smoke. This abandoned factory is like a scene of hell on earth. Wang Gang and the 500 members of the sunset War Department also showed a surprised look on their faces when they saw this scene. Now, they can''t find the location of Qu Wei Lengtong and the 300 members of the soul seduction hall, and they don''t dare to rush down into the dark cloud. If there is a trap set by those members of the soul seduction hall in the black cloud, they may not be able to escape even if they want to escape. At this time, when the black cloud covers a radius of several kilometers, it begins to rotate strangely and spontaneously. Roar! At the same time, in the black cloud and smoke, there were bursts of animal sounds, which made people frightened. Wang Gang looked warily at the black cloud below. At this time, he suddenly found that a pair of blood red eyes appeared in the black cloud smoke, staring at them coldly. Wang Gang was also uncomfortable with his blood red eyes, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart. "Come on, turn to the defense array." Years of combat experience told Wang Gang that something bad would happen soon. He quickly ordered the 500 members of the sunset war department behind him. After hearing Wang Gang''s words, the 500 members of the sunset war department behind him also began to operate their internal power and quickly operate the defensive battle array. After the 500 War Department members behind Wang Gang successfully formed a defensive battle array, bursts of dragons roared from the black cloud below. Then, a dark dragon transformed by black clouds roared out of the black cloud layer, mixed with a terrible momentum, and roared away at Wang Gang and the members of the sunset war department behind him. Seeing this scene, Wang Gang and the 500 members of the sunset war department behind him quickly turned their internal power and strengthened the defense array. From the terrible momentum of the black dragon transformed by the black cloud, they can see that the black dragon is absolutely not easy to provoke. After a few breaths, the black cloud dragon came to Wang Gang and the 500 members of the sunset War Department. In an instant, they smashed into their defensive battle array. Bang! For a moment, there was a deafening roar in heaven and earth. Then, an incredible scene happened, under the eyes of the leaders of the surrounding forces. I saw the black cloud and dark dragon pass through the position where Wang Gang and they stood, and then figure after figure fell from the sky like dumplings. When they looked carefully, these figures were all members of the sunset War Department. At the moment, the 500 members of the sunset War Department had no vitality, and their eyes widened, as if they saw something terrible. Their whole body was dark, as if they were charred. They fell so powerlessly that they finally fell on the ground with a crash, and there were bursts of dull sounds. In a short time, the bodies of 500 members of the sunset War Department were lying on an open space of the abandoned factory. All the people who saw this scene stared with wide eyes. The dead silence of the air! No one knew what had happened. They just saw that the black cloud dragon fell on the defensive battle line formed by Wang Gang and the 500 members of the war department. They don''t know what happened after that. How did the 500 members of the sunset War Department fall? Why was their death so tragic? Why is it just a move? Just let them fall? For a moment, the heads of the major forces showed a look of panic on their faces. People are afraid of all unknown things. In particular, this kind of war situation in which we can fight more with less and kill second with one shot. "Vulnerable!" Leng Tong, the quwei of the soul seduction hall, saw the bodies of the members of the sunset war department all over the ground, and his face showed a look of disdain. He said coldly. Among the abandoned factories, the high-level officials of the ten halls of hell couldn''t help showing a look of shock when they saw this scene. Is this the strength of the soul seduction hall? Only 300 people can easily destroy the War Department of 500 people. If you give them 1000 people, can you easily destroy the War Department of 3000 people? Thinking of this, the faces of many high-level officials in the ten halls of hell showed a look of fear. On the other side of the sunset War Department, Chen he, as the leader of the sunset War Department, also showed a look of shock and horror on his face. His eyes were fixed on the bodies of the 500 members of the sunset War Department. "Chen he, this is the sunset war department you trained? It really disappoints me!" At this time, the sunset alliance leader''s face was also a little ugly. He stared at Chen he coldly and said. Hearing the speech, Chen he immediately showed a look of panic on his face and hurriedly said to the sunset alliance leader, "alliance leader, this is just an accident. I will kill these 300 people!" The sunset alliance leader snorted coldly and said, "it''s better to be just an accident, otherwise you are the one who dies!" Hearing this, Chen he knew that this was his last chance, There was a sense of death on his face, and the eyes of Leng Tong, who looked at the Qu Wei of the soul seduction hall, were also full of a sense of death. Today is either his death or his own death! Thinking of this, Chen he''s eyes fell slightly on the 1500 remaining members of the sunset war department behind him. He had seen the fear in the eyes of many members. He knew that if it went on like this, the sunset War Department would be defeated. Immediately, Chen he opened his mouth and said to all the members of the sunset War Department: "all members listen to the order and take all actions. We must kill these 300 people. If we can''t even solve 300 people in a war department with 1500 people, then we can directly wipe our farts and get out!" "If this war is not successful, it will become benevolence!" Hearing Chen he''s words, the members of the sunset War Department also showed their determination on their faces. They are numerous, fifteen to three hundred, five times less powerful. If they can''t defeat the three hundred people in front of them, they are not even as good as waste! It''s five o''clock today. Recommend Malatang''s new book. Chapter 1539 If this battle is defeated, even if they did not die in the hands of the 300 members of the soul seduction hall, the leader of sunset alliance will be angry and kill them. So their battle is a dead battle! Thinking of this, every member of the sunset War Department showed a look of determination on his face and a touch of determination in his heart. Once people have the courage to fight to the death, their combat effectiveness will be several times stronger. With their decisive look on their faces, the momentum of the whole war department suddenly becomes very different. "Do it!" Chen he stopped talking nonsense and said coldly to the 1500 members of the sunset war department behind him. As soon as his voice fell, the 1500 members of the sunset war department behind him were also ordered to operate their powerful internal forces in their bodies. When they moved, they rushed at the 300 members of the soul evoking hall in front of them like a shell. At the moment, their number is five times that of the 300 members of the soul seduction hall, so there is no need to consider any battle formation or tactics at this time. Just rely on the number, they can kill all the 300 people in front of them. The reason why the War Department has so many tactics is mainly to increase the strength of its own side when the strength of both sides is similar or the number of people is similar, so as to defeat the other side When the number of our own side has reached a level unmatched by the other side, tactics and battle array have no effect. At this time, you only need to accumulate the number of people to kill each other The sunset War Department, which now has 1500 members, is a good example. As long as they attack in groups and rush to kill the 300 members of the soul striking hall, no matter how powerful the strength of the 300 members of the soul striking hall is, they will turn into fly ash under the rush of the 1500 members of the sunset War Department. However, there is a premise that the strength of the 300 members of the soul seduction hall is not much different from them. If a war department with a small number of people has very strong personal strength, the qualitative change that can be achieved by working together is definitely not that it can be resisted by quantity It''s like the War Department composed of a hundred strong Wuzong masters who are angry with tens of thousands of people. There is only one result, that is, tens of thousands of people have to die. The quwei Lengtong of the evocative hall saw the members of the sunset War Department rushing around. There was no panic on his face. His feet were still wrapped in the black cloud and smoke. The evocative blood ghost array had not dispersed. As long as there was this battle array, no one could rush them in this battle array. Even if the other side has more people than them! When the 1500 man day road war department rushed to kill them, the momentum was also very huge, but Qu Wei Lengtong of the evocative hall was not a bit flustered and his tone was flat. He said in a deep voice to the members of the evocative hall behind him: "Expand the battle range. Since they want to overwhelm us with numbers, we will let them understand how much a strong battle can change!" "Expand the scope of the soul seducing blood ghost array and bring them in." As soon as Qu Wei Leng Tong said this, the 300 members of the hall nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Qu Wei!" Immediately, the 300 members of the soul evoking hall worked their internal power crazily, and black fog burst out from their bodies and quickly spread from all directions In the blink of an eye, all areas within a few kilometers of the abandoned factory were shrouded in black clouds. The figure of the members of the soul seduction hall is also hidden in it. Seeing this scene, Chen he looked a little ugly. He guessed that the other party might use this despicable means to hide himself and then play guerrilla warfare with them. But up to now, he has no good choice. If you can''t speed up, kill the 300 members of the soul evoking hall at the least cost. Then the anger of the leader of sunset alliance is definitely not something he can bear. Thinking of this, Chen he gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice to all the members of the sunset War Department: "rush in, they have only 300 people. Even if they hide in the dark cloud, they can find them with our number!" "After rushing in, there will be a team of ten people. Don''t separate. There should be contact with each other. Do you understand?" "Yes, my Lord!" The 1500 members of the sunset War Department nodded after hearing Chen he''s words. Then their bodies moved and swept away towards the black cloud below. Under the gaze of the leaders of the major forces around, the 1500 members of the sunset War Department fell directly into the dark cloud. In an instant, the sound of rushing and killing came from the dark clouds, like nine days of thunder, enlightening the deaf. However, the black cloud was so strong that the leaders of the major forces could not clearly see what was going on inside. They can only wait quietly, waiting for the result of the battle. After about 10 minutes, the black cloud smoke under the abandoned factory began to shrink gradually, and the sound of rushing and killing in the black cloud became rare. Seeing this scene, the leaders of those forces around showed a surprised look on their faces. "Why is there no movement?" "Can it be said that the 300 people lost, so their battle line began to shrink." "Sure enough, the sunset War Department is still too powerful. The other party is too big. It only used 300 people to deal with the sunset War Department. Now the sunset War Department has won, and their morale has soared. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for those people to send the war department to fight again." "Today''s battle should be won by the alliance leader of sunset gate." Just as the leaders of major forces whispered, the black cloud and smoke under the abandoned factory had shrunk rapidly, and finally could only condense in an area of less than 100 square meters The scene of the ground around the abandoned factory also reappeared in the eyes of everyone. But when they saw the environment around the abandoned factory, their faces showed a look of shock. Coke, it''s all coke. Even the ground is covered with a layer of scorched earth. The black cloud smoke seems to have high temperature, scorching the environment on the surface. In addition, on the ground, there are many gullies left by the battle, weapons turned into molten iron, and a large number of charred bodies lying on the ground. Obviously, these charred bodies are members of the sunset War Department. The sunset War Department was defeated, and the 1500 people were defeated. All of them turned into scorched earth in the black cloud and smoke! On the other hand, the 300 members of the soul evoking hall, although they all have some injuries at the moment, they are not harmful. Their momentum is still magnificent and there is no sense of decadence. Obviously, the battle between 1500 members of the sunset warfare department and 300 members of the soul evoking hall ended in the complete victory of the 300 members of the soul evoking hall. "How could this happen?" Seeing this scene, Chen he showed a look of shock and horror on his face. His body trembled and his eyes were full of incredible look. First change Chapter 1540 All Chen he could see were the burned and blackened bodies lying on the vacant lot of the abandoned factory. These dead people are members of his sunset War Department! 1500 people! At this moment, they turned into corpses and lay on the flat ground around the abandoned factory. Poof! In an instant, as soon as Chen he had a sweet throat and a mouthful of fresh blood, he vomited it out of his mouth. Seeing this scene, any normal person will be worried, not to mention Chen he, the leader of the sunset War Department. The 2000 members of the sunset War Department were trained by him with great effort. Now this 2000 person sunset War Department has fallen into this abandoned factory. How can it not make him feel collapsed. "No, my brothers, how can you die like this? How can you be willing to leave me!" "My sunset War Department is gone, gone!" Chen he was excited, trembling all over, and his eyes were full of tears. Seeing this scene, the leader of the surrounding forces also showed a sigh on his face. They are the leaders of one side of the force. Naturally, they understand how painful it is to watch all their brothers fall. But who is to blame? The sunset War Department with 2000 people can''t defeat 300 people. It can only blame them for their poor learning skills. No wonder who! At this time, Chen he also looked at Qu Wei Lengtong in the soul evoking hall and said with gnashing teeth: "You killed so many people in my sunset War Department. I''ll break you to pieces!" The cold pupil of Qu Wei in the soul seduction hall heard the speech, raised a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth and said to Chen he, "now you are just a person. Why do you say such words to me?" Hearing this, Chen he looked a little ugly. His eyes stared at Qu Wei Leng Tong in the evocative hall and said with gnashing teeth, "yes, I really have only one person left now. If you have seed, follow me one-on-one. I want to avenge my brothers." Leng Tong, quwei of the soul seduction hall, smelled the speech and said, "why should I fight with you one-on-one? What I''m good at is fighting with the War Department, not fighting alone. If your war department level is not as good as me, it''s your own weakness. No wonder who!" "I''m busy. There''s no need to play with you!" While talking, he was ready to wave and order the 300 members of the soul evoking hall behind him to cut Chen he under his horse. But at this time, a faint voice suddenly came from the abandoned factory and said to Qu Wei Lengtong in the soul seduction Hall: "Leng Tong, I''ve seen your war department level, but if you want to be the deputy leader of the soul seduction hall, in addition to your tactical level, personal strength is also very important." "Since others want to be 1-on-1 with you, you might as well help him." As soon as the voice came out, the leaders of the major forces around showed a look of shock on their faces. Is the master of this voice the leader of this group? Is that voice too young? Such a young martial artist can lead such a powerful team. I''m afraid his history is extraordinary. "Yes, my Lord!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the quwei Lengtong of the soul seduction hall saluted respectfully and said in the direction of the abandoned factory. After that, he turned slowly again, his eyes fell on Chen he and said, "since the adult asked me to play with you, I''ll play with you!" "Don''t say I bully you, you do it first!" Hearing the disdainful tone of Qu Wei Leng Tong in the evocative hall, Chen he''s face was a little gloomy and ugly. He smiled ferociously and said to Qu Wei Leng Tong in the evocative Hall: "Look down on me? I''ll let you know today what it means to have people outside of people and days outside of heaven!" After that, his clothes roared out of his body. He clenched his hands and burst out. Boom! In an instant, a burst of noise sounded in the air. Under Chen he''s feet, the ground cracked like a spider''s web and spread in all directions. At the same time, two blue fists also burst out of his fist, mixed with the terrible power of a powerful warrior, roaring away. Leng Tong, Qu Wei of the soul seduction hall, saw this scene, but his face was very indifferent and did not have the slightest fear. He liked the War Department, but it did not mean that his personal strength was weak. "The strength of Wuzong realm? Let me show you my strength!" Qu Wei Leng Tong in the soul seduction hall smiled faintly and said. Then his right hand suddenly changed its claws, and the purple black internal force surged out of his elixir field, quickly wrapped his whole body, and a layer of purple black luster also appeared on his right hand claws. "Soul claw!" Listening to Qu Wei''s cold pupil in the soul seduction hall, the light of his claw wrapped by purple and black internal force soared, emitting a fierce momentum, as if invincible. Qu Wei''s cold pupil moved in the soul seduction hall, and the whole person burst out like a shell. The ground under his feet also suddenly cracked and splashed with earth and flowers. The air was also delimited with a burst of noise where his body passed. The next second, his purple black claw was caught by the two blue fists that were thrown at Chen he. "Die!" Seeing this scene, Chen he showed a sneer on his face. His two fists are powerful, and ordinary people can''t resist them with their bare hands. Seeing this scene, the leaders of those forces watching the war around also felt that the cold pupil of Qu Wei in the soul seduction hall was a little bigger. In an instant, Qu Wei Lengtong''s purple black claw in the soul seduction hall suddenly hit the two blue fists. Bang! A violent force ripple suddenly exploded and spread in all directions. A violent air wave also rose with it, lifting the surrounding ground. The power of Qu Wei''s cold pupil in the soul seduction hall is no lower than that of Chen he. The purple black power turbulence and the blue power turbulence open wantonly between heaven and earth, and there are faint signs of distortion in the surrounding space. The ripples of that force spread wantonly. The originally scorched ground was also lifted up at this moment, and the big trees burned into coke around were also pulled up by the original roots. In an instant, this huge open space is also an ocean turned into black carbon chips. Then, under the eyes of many Force leaders, their attack came to an end, and the body shape of Qu Wei Lengtong in the soul seducing hall was shocked by the turbulence of power. But the two blue fists of Chen he also dissipated. It can be seen that this blow was blocked by Leng Tong, Qu Wei of the soul seduction hall. Everyone was shocked and shocked. They didn''t expect that Qu Wei Lengtong of the soul seduction hall could really stop the blow! Not far away, Chen he saw this scene and his face became very gloomy and ugly. These two fists were so powerful that he was full of confidence. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by Qu Wei Lengtong in the soul seduction hall, which made him very unhappy. However, although Qu Wei Lengtong in the soul seduction hall blocked Chen he''s attack, he was not relaxed. He saw a faint trace of blood slowly flowing out of the wound on his right hand. His right hand also trembled and his muscles twitched. Obviously, in order to take this move, Qu Wei Lengtong in the soul seduction hall also suffered a loss. He also realized that he did have some big support just now. Although he blocked the torrent of the two fists, he was still hurt by the afterwave of the power ripple. This made Qu Wei Lengtong feel a little annoyed. His coming out this time represented the face of hell in the ten halls and the face of the soul seduction hall. He originally thought that with 300 people, he would kill all the two thousand people of the other party''s sunset War Department, so as to expand the reputation of the soul seduction hall. But now, because of this small mistake, he feels that he has lost face. "Damn, I still underestimate you, but next, I won''t let you go so easily!" Captain Chen whispered coldly. After hearing this, Chen he''s face was gloomy. He didn''t understand. It was clear that his two attacks were blocked by the other party, and the other party was only slightly injured. The other party should feel happy. But why does the other party''s face show a look of anger, as if he was injured after taking these two moves? It''s a great insult? This makes Chen he feel extremely despised! "Boy, what are you arrogant about? Taking my two moves doesn''t mean you can borrow all my moves!" "I will kill you today!" As soon as Chen he''s voice fell, his blue internal force rushed out of his body like a vast ocean. WOW! The ground under his feet was also covered with blue internal forces in an instant. These blue internal forces contained extremely cold temperatures, and frost formed faintly in the places he passed. "Black ice current!" As soon as Chen he drank with a deep voice, he saw that the blue internal force around him turned into a wave to block out the sky and the sun. Under his control, he roared away at Qu Wei''s cold pupil in the soul evoking hall. After what had happened just now, Qu Wei Lengtong in the soul seduction hall also became serious. In his Dantian, a purple black internal force surged out, instantly enriching his whole body meridians. Boom! The blue internal force torrent turned into a huge hand of ocean current, which roared at Qu Wei''s cold pupil in the soul evoking hall. The huge hand of ocean current contained terrible power, as if it could destroy the sky and the earth. Facing the huge hand of the magnificent blue current, Qu Wei Lengtong in the soul seduction hall is like a weak boat in the ocean. "Well come!" Qu Wei''s cold pupil snorted in the soul seduction hall. His whole body was wrapped by purple and black internal power, and a huge internal power protective cover appeared around him. At the same time, the huge hand of the current had hit him. Leng Tong, quwei of the soul seduction hall, let the blue ocean current giant hand beat him constantly. He was free and indestructible. With the continuous scouring and collision of the light blue current, the purple black internal force shield on Qu Wei Lengtong in the soul evoking hall also gradually weakened. Both sides are constantly colliding and consuming internal forces. After several waves of hard work, Chen he also gradually became calm. A sense began to appear in his eyes. After several fights, he also realized that the strength of the young man in front of him was definitely not as weak as he imagined. If you continue to attack recklessly, I''m afraid you can''t defeat the man in front of you. Second change Chapter 1541 After several waves of fighting with the other party, Chen he also found that the other party''s cultivation realm and combat experience are not inferior to himself. The only difference with him is the inside information of internal power. He has stepped into the realm of Wuzong for several years. The internal force contained in Dantian is absolutely incomparable to ordinary Wuzong. Although the young man in front of him is strong and thick, his internal power is probably inferior to that of him. "Since you can''t defeat each other in ancient martial moves, then compete with him. Who has stronger internal power!" Thinking of this, Chen he''s face also became serious. When he opened his hands, two magnificent blue internal forces spread from his body, and then quickly turned into two water swords. The blue water sword is covered with all kinds of strange lines, and water flows on the water sword from time to time. Although these two water swords don''t look big, they contain a magnificent torrent of internal power. These two water swords are the magic weapons developed and refined by Chen he in recent years. They are made from the mysterious water on the seabed for a hundred years and special liquid metal. After all these years of his warm cultivation, the internal force contained in it is by no means unimaginable. When the two water swords in Chen he''s hand appeared, Qu Wei Lengtong''s eyebrows in the soul seduction hall were also slightly wrinkled. "Boy, have you ever tried to be submerged by the sea?" Chen he stared coldly at Qu Wei''s cold pupil in the soul evoking hall and said word by word. WOW! As soon as his voice fell, his double swords swung out. In an instant, two blue internal force torrents burst out of the water sword and roared away at Qu Wei''s cold pupil in the soul evoking hall. These two blue internal force torrents are completely different from the one just now. Its power and momentum are far from being comparable just now. More importantly, these two internal force tsunamis have super corrosiveness and can corrode internal force. If these two internal force tsunamis can surround Qu Wei''s cold pupil in the soul evoking hall, the layer of internal force shield on his surface can be absorbed in a very short time. At that time, even if the quwei Lengtong strength of the soul seduction hall is strong and the ancient martial arts skills are exquisite, it can only be corroded by the two internal force tsunamis, and there is no way to escape, and finally turn into a pool of rotten water. Qu Wei Leng Tong in the soul seduction hall noticed the terrible corrosiveness contained in the two blue internal force torrents, and his face became solemn. Boom! The purple black internal force in his body surged out crazily. As soon as his right hand turned over, a purple black sickle appeared in his hand. He grabbed the sickle with his right hand and suddenly cleaved to the front. Under the blessing of purple and black internal power, a purple and black blade with a size of several feet roared out and cleaved to the two internal power torrents. Bang! In the blink of an eye, the purple black blade had come to the front of the two blue internal force torrents. The two collided. The blade split the two blue internal force torrents in the air. The blade''s momentum did not decrease and roared away at the Chen river behind. When Chen he saw this scene, his face was not flustered. He saw that the double water sword in his hand suddenly retracted. The two blue internal force torrents split in the air quickly recovered. Under his control, he turned back and entangled with the purple black blade. Soon I caught up with the purple black blade, wrapped it inside, and its powerful internal force was corrosive, which quickly consumed the energy of the clean blade. This wave of collision between the two sides did not decide the outcome, but consumed a wave of internal power. However, after this battle, Qu Wei Lengtong in the soul seduction hall seems to be aware of Chen he''s intention. The other party wants to compare his internal power with him. But Leng Tong, Qu Wei of the soul seduction hall, didn''t want to follow each other''s wishes! I saw Qu Wei Lengtong in the soul seduction hall waving wildly with a sickle in his hand. Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, a purple black blade burst out of the blade and roared away at the Chen River. When Chen he saw this scene, his double water sword was also waved, and a torrent of blue internal force rose and roared out. Bang! In an instant, the two sides collided, and the ripples of violent power exploded in the air. Whew! Before Chen he could react, a sharp sound broke through the air. He saw that Qu Wei''s cold pupil in the soul seduction hall moved and had come to him. Leng Tong, Qu Wei in the soul seduction hall, holding a sickle in his hand, stabbed Chen he''s chest as fast as lightning. Chen River reacted very quickly, and the two swords at the same time stood in front of him, blocking the sickle. At the same time, Chen He''s mouth corner also raised a smile. The two blue colored internal force currents shot out of the water sword, pointing directly to the eyebrows of the soul hall, Qu Wei''s cold pupil. Qu Wei''s cold pupil in the soul seduction hall looked like this. As soon as his eyes coagulated, his internal force operated, and a purple black internal force roared out. He quickly wrapped the sickle in front of him, and the same purple black blade flew out, blocking the two blue internal force torrents. "Compared with internal power, I''m really not as good as you. See who''s better in close combat!" Qu Wei Leng Tong in the soul seduction hall smiled at Chen he and said. Bang! Bang! Bang! As soon as the voice fell, the weapons in their hands quickly moved out, and then a torrent of power exploded in the air, accompanied by bursts of metal and iron collision. Both sides did not leave their hands. The offensive was very fast and came and went. While they were fighting, the sunset alliance leader standing behind Chen he also showed a look of impatience on his face and said coldly: "When you finish fighting, I don''t know what year and month it is. I''d better do it myself!" When he spoke, his right hand turned over and a sword, and the golden sword Qi rushed out of his fingers. In an instant, it turned into a golden lightning and roared away at Chen he and Qu Wei''s cold pupil in the soul seduction hall. The golden sword breath contains a sharp sword meaning, as if it can cut through all the obstacles in the world. The sword of sunset alliance leader directly locks Chen he and Qu Wei Lengtong in the soul seduction hall. Obviously, he was ready to cut both of them with a sword. For the sunset alliance leader, he is now a strong quasi king and powerful. He doesn''t worry about finding his men at all. Now that the sunset War Department has fallen, it is useless for him to keep the waste of Chen River. After noticing the action of the leader of sunset alliance, Chen he showed a look of fear on his face, and his eyes were full of despair. He didn''t expect that the leader of sunset alliance would attack him. I am the most loyal subordinate of the sunset alliance leader! At the moment, he is fighting with Qu Wei Lengtong in the soul seduction hall. He can''t escape at all. Moreover, the sword of the leader of sunset alliance is very fast. Even if they want to avoid at this time, they have no chance. Thinking of this, Chen he showed a sense of death on his face. "Damn it!" After Leng Tong, the quwei in the soul seduction hall, realized that he was locked by the sword intention of the alliance leader of sunset alliance, his face was also a little ugly. As soon as his voice fell, the golden sword, mixed with the power of terror, rushed at him. Feeling the golden sword spirit and the fierce sword intention contained in it, Qu Wei''s cold pupil in the soul seduction hall showed a unwilling color. Although his strength is good in the soul seduction hall, it is still not enough in front of the strong in the quasi King territory. He was unwilling to die under the golden sword, even if the other party was a strong quasi king! Immediately, the sickle momentum in the hand of Qu Wei Lengtong in the soul seduction hall soared, retreating Chen Hezhen and quickly. At the same time, it is also a crazy mental method to mobilize all the internal power in the Dantian. With that magnificent internal force surging out of the body, the meridians of Qu Wei Lengtong in the soul seduction hall were torn apart. His mouth also spilled a mouthful of blood, but Qu Wei''s cold pupil in the soul seduction hall didn''t mean to stagnate at all. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain caused by the rupture of meridians. "Oh, give me strength!" Qu Wei Leng Tong in the soul seduction hall clenched his teeth and roared. Even if he died, he would fight with the sunset alliance leader. For a time, all the internal forces in his body were merged into the sickle. Boom! In an instant, a purple blade with a size of tens of feet rose into the sky and burst out. This move is the strongest and final move of Qu Wei Lengtong in the soul seduction hall. "Kill!" The cold pupil of Qu Wei in the soul seduction hall drank with a deep voice, and the sickle in his hand suddenly cleaved forward. Under his control, the purple blade with the size of Zhang suddenly attacked the golden sword Qi of the leader of sunset alliance! Seeing the move of Qu Wei Lengtong in the soul seduction hall, the sunset alliance leader showed a look of disdain on his face: "Your courage is commendable, but your strength is weak. If you can, I want you to join the sunset alliance. It''s a pity that you have killed so many people in my sunset alliance. There is only one way out!" While talking, his golden sword Qi had come to the soul seduction hall, less than 10 meters in front of Qu Wei Lengtong. At the same time, the purple black knife awn of Qu Wei Lengtong in the soul seduction hall also roared. Boom! In an instant, the golden sword Qi collided with the purple blade. The ripples spread in all directions and burst out in all directions. Third watch Chapter 1542 The next second, the golden sword light door soared, and the purple blade was blown away in an instant. The momentum of the sword didn''t weaken and roared to Qu Wei Lengtong in the soul seduction hall again. When Qu Wei Lengtong saw this scene in the soul seduction hall, he showed his deathly intention and was unwilling to say: "Am I going to die here today? No, I''m not willing. I''m captain Qu of the soul seducing hall. I''m not willing to die in the hands of a small minion!" When Qu Wei Leng Tong died in the soul seduction hall, a figure suddenly roared out of the abandoned factory and came to him. At the same time, the golden sword spirit had come to them. The figure stretched out his right hand to grasp the golden sword Qi. His right hand made a sudden effort, and the golden sword Qi in his hand collapsed and turned into countless power light spots. WOW! When the leaders of those forces around saw this scene, their faces showed a look of shock and horror. The sword Qi of the strong in the quasi King''s territory was crushed and exploded like this? Who is sacred? Is this man the leader of that group? After feeling the golden sword gas in front of him, Qu Wei Lengtong in the soul seduction hall slowly looked up and looked at the figure in front of him. After seeing the visitor clearly, he showed a happy look on his face and said: "Temple Lord, why did you come out?" This man is the acting Lord of the soul seduction hall, song and Ming! After hearing song Mingqu''s words, Gou''s face showed a cold smile: "You are fighting for my soul seduction hall. How can I watch you die in the hands of some small minions!" "Temple Lord..." Hearing Song Ming''s words, Qu Wei Leng Tong in the soul seduction hall showed a look of gratitude on his face. Song Ming waved his hand and said to Qu Wei Lengtong in the soul seduction Hall: "Please step down first. You can''t solve this person. My Lord has asked me to solve this sunset alliance leader." Hearing Song Ming''s words, Qu Wei Leng Tong of the soul seduction hall showed a respectful look on his face and arched his hands and said, "yes, hall Lord!" After that, as soon as Qu Wei Lengtong in the soul seduction hall retreated, he retreated to one side and left the battle position in the field to Song Ming. The sunset alliance leader saw that his golden sword Qi was blocked by others, and he immediately pinched it. His face also showed a surprised color. His eyes fell on Song Ming and said in a deep voice, "who are you? You can stop my moves. Aren''t you the leader of this group?" Hearing the speech, Song Ming shook his head and said, "no, I''m not. You''re not qualified to meet our third brother. Your strength is only worthy of fighting with me." Hearing Song Ming''s words, the leader of sunset alliance looked a little ugly. He stared at Song Ming gloomily and said with gnashing teeth: "It''s arrogant. I don''t know who your boss is, but if you kill members of my sunset alliance in sunset City, you have to pay a price. Today you and everyone behind you have to die here!" Hearing this, Song Ming raised a smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "you should be the one who speaks arrogantly. With your strength of quasi King territory, it''s ridiculous to keep all of us here!" Hearing Song Ming''s sneer, the sunset alliance leader''s face became gloomy. His eyes stared at Song Ming coldly and said: "Hum, if I have this ability, I''ll know if I''ve tried it. I''ll defeat you first, and then let the people behind you come out!" After that, the leader of sunset alliance stopped talking nonsense. His whole body momentum soared, his internal power surged, and a magnificent sword intention spread from his whole body. His eyes became extremely sharp, and a golden sword Qi condensed from the sword appeared in his hands. "Xuanjin sword spirit!" I only heard the leader of sunset alliance holding the golden internal power long sword, pointing directly at Song and Ming Dynasty. The sword was lingran and shouted in a deep voice. Buzz! In an instant, countless golden sword Qi appeared around the leader of sunset alliance. In the blink of an eye, tens of millions of golden sword Qi appeared in the air behind him. The golden sword Qi all over the sky is like raindrops. Just looking at it, it makes people feel frightened. The leaders of those forces not far away were surprised when they saw this scene. Is this the internal power of the strong in the quasi King territory? One thought can turn into thousands of sword Qi. It''s really terrible! "Kill!" I only heard the leader of the sunset alliance shout in a deep voice. The tens of millions of golden sword Qi behind him roared away at Song Ming in front of him like raindrops. "Catch the sky hand!" Seeing this, Song Ming''s face was indifferent, and his internal force surged out of his body. He quickly poured into his right hand, and his right hand stretched out. At the same time, the thousands of golden sword Qi had come to him, less than ten meters away. As soon as Song Ming grasped the emptiness of his right hand, the space in front of him suddenly trembled. The tens of millions of golden sword Qi suddenly stagnated in the air, as if an invisible wall blocked them in front of the tens of millions of golden sword Qi. "How could this happen?!" Seeing this scene, the leader of sunset alliance showed a look of surprise on his face, saying "Do you think you are strong when you step into the quasi King''s territory? In front of my sky catcher, except those who are strong in the king''s territory, otherwise they are not my opponents, because in this world, I am heaven!" Song Ming looked contemptuously at the sunset leader in the distance, and said with a disdainful radian at the corners of his mouth. The voice had fallen, and his right hand suddenly clenched his fist. In an instant, the space around the tens of millions of sword Qi seemed to be grasped by an invisible big hand, and all the sword Qi was quickly squeezed into a ball by the space. Song Ming suddenly exerted his right hand, and the golden sword light burst into countless light spots. The countless golden light spots float between heaven and earth, which is very romantic. Who can think of how terrible power these golden spots once contained! Seeing that tens of millions of golden sword Qi were easily pinched and exploded by Song Ming. The sunset alliance leader''s face also became a little ugly. Although these tens of millions of golden sword Qi can''t consume much of his internal power, his sword Qi contains his sword meaning. Now these tens of millions of sword Qi are crushed by song and Ming Dynasties, and the sword meaning is naturally crushed. He was also bitten by the sword. Although he was not hurt much, he was very deadly on the battlefield. He stared at Song Ming coldly and said with gnashing teeth, "I don''t believe your ancient martial arts are so strange. Since your boss doesn''t want to come out, let you experience the field of my sword first!" After saying that, I saw the leader of sunset alliance suddenly pedal his feet to the ground, and in an instant, a magnificent sword intention broke out from his whole body. At the same time, the space around him was quickly shrouded by a golden sword. Everything was quickly stained with a layer of golden yellow, even the sky. "The meaning of Xuanjin sword, the field of sword!" It broke out on the fourth watch today. Chapter 1543 This is a world with only golden light. Everywhere you can see, there are golden torrents. And in this world,? There are many golden sword Qi suspended. Each golden sword Qi contains a sharp sword meaning, tearing out the air around the sword Qi. In this space, there is only sharp sword intention and sharp sword intention. All those who are shrouded in the field of sword can''t escape from the shrouding of this field. The leaders of the major forces in sunset City, who had only wanted to watch the war, looked nervously at the golden space around, and their eyes were full of panic. They didn''t expect that they were locked in the field of sword. Obviously, when they hide in the dark to watch the war, the leader of sunset alliance has already? I was aware of their existence, but I didn''t make trouble all the time. Now,? The leader of the sunset alliance tried to kill song and Ming Dynasties and display the field of sword. Naturally, he also planned to solve them all together. "No, we are locked in the field of sword!" "Run away. When the sunset alliance leader solves the man, he will come back to deal with us." "The leader of sunset alliance has indeed stepped into the territory of prospective king. Our sunset city will become his subordinate place!" The leaders of the major forces in sunset city showed panic on their faces. Some leaders of the forces have taken the lead to escape to the periphery of the mysterious golden sword field. "Hum, a group of mole ants who can only hide in the dark. Now they want to escape. It''s too late!" The leader of sunset alliance stood in the sky in the field of sword. In this field, he was heaven. After noticing that the leaders of sunset City wanted to escape from the field of sword, he showed a look of disdain on his face and sneered. At this time, the leaders of sunset City forces have fled to the edge of the sword field. The outside world is colorful and completely different from the golden environment in this area. But they were stunned to find that they were only one step away from the space in front of them, but they couldn''t step past this step. No matter how hard they try, the space in front of them is still motionless, and they seem to be standing still. "How could this happen?" A leader of the forces said with a frightened look on his face. "The sunset alliance leader must have done something. It must be him!" "What about that? We fought with him?" "How to fight? The current leader of sunset alliance, but the strong one in the quasi King territory, how to fight with him with our strength?" "Are we going to sit here and die?" "For today''s sake, we can only place our hope on those people. If they win, we can go out alive. If they lose, our end will not be so comfortable." The leaders of sunset City discussed and finally reached such a conclusion. Now they are fish on the sticky board, and let the leader of sunset alliance send them down. "Hum, have these mole ants given up their resistance? Well, I''ll deal with them when I solve these people in front of me." Seeing that the leaders of sunset city were not noisy, the leader of sunset alliance raised a slight smile and whispered. While talking, his eyes fell on Song Ming again, full of pride. "This is your sword field? The sword meaning is good." Song Ming glanced around the golden sword field, with a look of appreciation on his face and smiled. "Up to now, you still dare to say such big words in front of me. You should beg for mercy from me." Hearing Song Ming''s words, the leader of sunset alliance snorted coldly and said. "I''m just praising you. Do you need to be so proud? It''s just the rudiment of a sword field. What''s so proud of?" Seeing the arrogant look on the face of the leader of sunset alliance, Song Ming shrugged and said helplessly. "Do you really think you can beat me?" The leader of sunset alliance looked a little awe inspiring. His eyes stared at Song Ming and said: "When I catch you and break your limbs, I''ll see if you can say such a thing!" Boom! As soon as the voice of the leader of sunset alliance fell, his look suddenly became cold, and the magnificent sword idea surged out of his body like a tide, like a giant sword, emitting a sharp breath. Shua! His body method was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had come to Song Ming. Song Ming''s eyes coagulated, his legs kicked, and his body suddenly retreated backward. The leader of sunset alliance didn''t mean to let Song Ming escape. He followed Song Ming closely no matter how he retreated. He twisted his sword finger with his right hand and stabbed it out. With this finger, the golden sword Qi soared rapidly from the sword finger, and finally formed a golden sharp sword Qi. When one finger pierced out, the space was torn open, and there was a sound of breaking the air. The finger of the leader of sunset alliance reveals his fierce sword intention incisively and vividly. The power of quasi King territory is so terrible! The golden sword Qi swept over, and Song Ming''s face was also cold. Without saying a word, the internal force in his body burst out, and the pure white internal force was long and far-reaching on his palm. "The third move of catching the sky: burning the sky!" The pure white internal force surged and gathered on the palm of Song Ming''s hand. The light of fire appeared out of thin air, turned into a huge hand of fire and roared out. Bang! In an instant, the sword Qi collided with the giant hand and made a loud noise. Seeing this scene, the leader of sunset alliance turned cold and said, "it''s a little unbearable, but my Xuanjin sword Qi is not so easy to resist!" As soon as his voice fell, the golden sword gas suddenly exploded and turned into a golden sword tide, hitting the huge hand of the flame of song and Ming Dynasty. Suddenly, the huge hand of the flame exploded and turned into countless flame spots. The golden sword tide, however, had no intention of stagnation, and continued to roar away at Song and Ming Dynasties. Bang! Song Ming put his hands together, and the black light of his arms flashed over, like plating a layer of hard luster. The golden sword tide followed and hit his arms. His whole body was shocked to fly upside down. When he tossed in the air, his hands waved, and two pure white exercises erupted, quickly wrapped around the golden sword Qi That pure white pilian with a touch of emptiness, as if it could ignore space, has a strong emptiness. After being entangled with the golden sword breath tide, it is like an empty beast with a big mouth, swallowing the golden sword breath tide. The leader of sunset alliance raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw this scene. Can the other party change the space in the field of his sword? "The fourth move of catching the sky hand: swallow the sky palm!" An indifferent business suddenly vomited out slowly in the mouth of Song Ming, who had just stabilized his body. The heart of the sunset alliance leader jumped suddenly. Chapter 1544 The original name of this move is swallow the sky palm? As expected, he was extraordinary. He could easily swallow his sword intention. The leader of sunset alliance was shocked, and immediately his face showed a look of surprise: "no, this is the field of my mysterious golden sword. I am the master of this world, and the space of this world should also be within my control." "He, how can he control space in the field of my sword!" The more you think about it, the more surprised the sunset alliance leader is. This is the first time he has encountered such a strange thing since he entered the territory of prospective king. Is it because he is only a strong quasi king, only mastered the rudiment of the field of sword, and can''t fully control this field, so song and Ming can control space in their own field of sword! Thinking of this, the leader of sunset alliance also thinks this statement is the most convincing. But it also made him feel a little angry. It''s clear that he has already displayed the field of sword. Why can''t he solve this person very easily. Soon after he entered the quasi King territory, the territory was not very stable. In addition, Song Ming was not the only one in the field of sword, but also the leaders of major forces in sunset city. What just made the leader of sunset alliance feel a little uneasy was that he couldn''t notice the abandoned factory. After he wielded the field of sword, the area was tens of thousands of kilometers. As long as he was in the field of sword, he could clearly feel the biological distribution in the field, and even the mole ants on the ground were moving things in groups. However, his sword meaning could not scan the scene inside the abandoned factory, as if the abandoned factory was blocked by an invisible air wall, completely isolating the inner world from the outer world. The leader of sunset alliance couldn''t bear this feeling of suffocation. His face became a little gloomy and stared coldly at Song Ming in front of him. A wave of killing intention had surged out of his body. The powerful pressure had made the golden space ripple. Song Ming''s face was indifferent to the killing intention emanating from the leader of sunset alliance. He was not afraid at all, as if he hadn''t noticed it. Boom! At this time, around the leader of sunset alliance, a golden internal force gathered wildly and quickly condensed into a huge golden sword tens of feet above his head. This golden sword contains the mysterious golden sword meaning of the leader of sunset alliance. The fierce sword meaning tears the space apart. It seems that the leader of sunset alliance is going to use his own killing moves. "Damn you!" The sunset alliance leader''s eyes were scarlet, staring coldly at Song Ming, the direction of the abandoned factory, and the leaders of sunset city around. His sword vaguely locked song and Ming Dynasties, the leaders of sunset city around him and the whole abandoned factory. "No, we are locked by the sword intention of the leader of sunset alliance!" "God, does he want to solve us all at once?" "What should we do? His sword meaning is very fierce and powerful. In addition, he has stepped into the quasi King state. The sword meaning state is not comparable to us, and there is no way to break away." "What else can we do? In the face of the sunset alliance leader with our strength, we have to wait for death. Sit down and wait for death!" The leaders of sunset city showed panic on their faces and talked about it. The more they talked about the end, the more dead they were. "No, we still have a chance!" At this time, a leader of sunset City forces who had been silent suddenly opened his mouth and said. "What opportunity?" Hearing the speech, the leaders of other forces showed a touch of excitement on their faces. They looked at the leader of sunset City forces who spoke, as if they were trying to grasp the last straw of life. "Let''s go to the abandoned factory!" The leader of the faction said with a straight face: "We are scattered, and our strength is scattered. Only by concentrating the strength of all of us can we block the sword of the leader of sunset alliance!" Hearing this, everyone felt justified. "But we went so rashly. What if the adults of the abandoned factory ignored us?" Hearing the speech, the leader of the power showed an ugly look on his face and said, "if so, we can only wait to die." Hearing this, the leaders of all forces looked surprised, but they were not fools, as long as this was their last chance. Immediately, everyone set off and flew to the abandoned factory. "Adults in the abandoned factory, we are the leaders of major forces in sunset city. We have been persecuted by the leader of sunset Alliance for a long time. I have to be willing to be loyal to you to get shelter!" They came to the abandoned factory, looked respectfully at the direction of the abandoned factory, operated their internal power and said. Their voice spread around the abandoned factory at one time. But in the abandoned factory, there was silence and no one answered. Seeing this scene, the leaders of sunset city showed a lost look on their faces. The giant sword with sword meaning of the leader of sunset alliance behind them became more and more powerful. "Hum, a group of incompetent dogs, begging to be a dog for others, others don''t want it, ha ha, it''s really cheap!" The leader of sunset alliance raised a sneer at the leaders of sunset City: "If you were willing to obey my sunset alliance that day, you wouldn''t have killed yourself today. You asked for all this!" Hearing the words of the leader of sunset alliance, the leaders of sunset City forces looked ugly and their eyes were full of despair. "Boss, don''t play with him. I''m no longer interested in watching him install it." Suddenly, at this time, a lazy voice came from the abandoned factory, saying to song and Ming. "As for you, if you want to join us, it''s not impossible, but you can only become a subsidiary force!" When the leaders of those forces heard this, they all looked excited and nodded one after another: "Thank you, sir. We are willing to become affiliated forces!" "Thank you, sir. We are willing to become affiliated forces!" "Thank you, sir. We are willing to become affiliated forces!" When Song Ming heard Wang Xiao, his face showed a helpless look and said, "third, is it going to end so soon? I haven''t played enough with him. Although the prototype of his sword field is rough, it also has many advantages." "I also want to practice with him again and hone my martial spirit!" "All right, there will be opportunities for you to fight in the future." A helpless voice came from the abandoned factory. Song Ming had to shrug his shoulders and said, "well, I''ll deal with him now!" Seeing Song Ming talking to the people in the abandoned factory as if there were no one else, he completely ignored himself. The leader of sunset alliance was as heavy as water: "Dare to ignore me and die!" After saying that, his right hand was held high and suddenly chopped down. The golden giant sword tens of feet above his head was also suddenly chopped down, with a momentum like a rainbow! Chapter 1545 The golden giant sword was suddenly approved. It was cool and powerful, as if it could easily cut through everything in the world. The eyes of the leader of sunset alliance are full of a sense of killing. He seems to have been able to predict that the next second, Song Ming, the acting leader of Fengmo hall, will be divided into two by the golden sword in his hand. But what happened next was a look of consternation on his face. The right hand of Song Ming, the acting Lord of Fengmo hall, was stretched out, and there was no special change on that right hand. Unexpectedly, he wanted to catch the golden sword. The golden giant sword was hundreds of meters away from Song Ming, the Lord of the Fengmo hall, but with the right hand of Song Ming, the Lord of the Fengmo hall, there was a strange distortion in the space. The distance between the two seemed to shrink and converge rapidly in this distortion. Bang! The next second, the golden giant sword appeared on the right hand of Song Ming, the Lord of Fengmo hall. The sharp sword body was firmly clamped by Song Ming, the Lord of Fengmo hall. Buzz! The sharp sword Qi opened wantonly in the hands of Song Ming, the acting Lord of Fengmo hall, and sparks splashed everywhere. However, Song Ming, the acting Lord of Fengmo hall, had a very clean right hand, and there was no sign of being cut by the sword Qi. How could this happen! When the people in the sword field saw this scene, their faces were shocked and shocked, and their eyes were full of incredible looks. This is the strongest sword of the leader of sunset alliance! The power of destroying heaven and earth is frightening. Song Ming, the acting Lord of Fengmo hall, unexpectedly took it down with one hand and was unharmed. "Is this your strongest sword? If this is your strongest sword, then next, it''s my turn." Song Ming, the acting Lord of Fengmo hall, looked straight at the leader of sunset alliance and said calmly. The alliance leader of sunset alliance was shocked when he heard the words of Song Ming, the acting Lord of Fengmo hall. He didn''t know what Song Ming, the acting Lord of Fengmo hall, meant. Boom! At this time, Song Ming, the leader of the Fengmo hall, suddenly exerted his right hand, and the golden sword in his hand collapsed. Countless golden light spots scattered in the air. The light spots contained sharp sword fragments. When they spread in all directions, there were faint signs of tearing in the space. Poof! The strongest sword was crushed, and the leader of sunset alliance was also bitten by the sword. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of fresh blood was spit out. "In the field of my sword, my sword idea has been broken!" At sunset, the leader of the alliance looked surprised and whispered. His face was a little pale and his sword mind was a little disordered. Even more startling to the sunset alliance leader, he found that there were faint signs of instability in his quasi King realm. If we continue to fight, it is likely that his realm will regress and return to the realm of marquis Wu, and the rudiment of the field of sword will disappear. At that time, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to condense the sword again. "No, I can''t fight any more. The most important thing now is to consolidate my realm cultivation, and it''s not too late to come back to pick up these people after my quasi King realm is stable." Thinking of this, the sunset alliance leader also made a decision in his heart. "Sunset alliance leader, die obediently!" Song Ming, the acting Lord of Fengmo hall not far away, said coldly to the sunset alliance leader. When the sunset alliance leader heard the speech, his face showed a look of disdain and said to Song Ming, the acting Lord of the Fengmo hall, "it''s just to catch my sword. What''s arrogant? If you have seed, take my sword again." "OK, I''ll take your sword again and let you lose convinced!" Song Ming, the acting Lord of Fengmo hall, said coldly. Immediately, the sunset alliance leader is crazy to operate the internal force in his body. The sword intention of his whole body condenses rapidly, and a magnificent sword intention bursts out from his body, as if he really wants to condense some powerful sword moves. But the next second, at sunset, the leader of the alliance twisted, and suddenly fled behind him. The surrounding area of Xuanjin sword dissipated rapidly. Song Ming, the acting Lord of Fengmo hall, was stunned when he saw this scene. After several seconds, he reacted and said with a sneer on his face; "Want to escape under my eyes? Don''t you pay too much attention to me?" "In front of the Lord of the demon hall, the space I can see is under my control!" "Fix it for me!" Song Ming, the acting Lord of the demon hall, suddenly stretched out his right hand and grabbed it in the void. In an instant, when the alliance leader fled to the sunset, he suddenly found that there was a trace of change in the space in front of him. He felt a change. His heart moved, and a golden sword burst out and crashed into the space in front of him. In an instant, the golden sword Qi crashed into the space in front and burst open. In front of the space, there is an invisible wall, blocking his way! At sunset, the leader of the alliance thought of Song Ming''s strange hand to catch the sky. The whole person also slowly stopped his body method, turned back and looked at Song Ming, the leader of the magic hall, and said with a gloomy face: "Unexpectedly, your ancient martial arts can block the space, which is quite similar to my sword field." "The only thing I can''t do is that my sky catcher is better than your sword field." Song Ming, the acting Lord of Fengmo hall, shrugged and said faintly to the sunset alliance Lord. When the sunset alliance leader heard the speech, his face was gloomy and his eyes were full of death. At the moment, he also knew that he could not escape. The only chance was to fight to the death with Song Ming, the acting Lord of the Fengmo hall in front of him. Boom! The next second, the two people moved and turned into two streamers. Suddenly, they collided with each other. The golden sword Qi is wanton in the air, and the sky is full of shadows of the two. The two sides fought fiercely. After a while, they had fought for hundreds of rounds. In front of the abandoned factory, the leaders of the major forces of sunset City, who were quietly watching, looked shocked and shocked when they saw this scene. Fairy fight! This is the real fairy fight! Finally, Song Ming, the acting Lord of Fengmo hall, caught a flaw of the sunset alliance leader, slapped him on his Dantian and blew out all the meaning of the mysterious golden sword in his body. Poof! When the Dantian was broken, the sunset alliance leader vomited blood again, but this time it was black blood. His whole body meridians were already broken by the palm of Song Ming, the acting Lord of the demon hall, and the yuan God in his body gradually dissipated. "No, I won''t!" Sunset alliance leader was unwilling to die like this, but his vitality dissipated with the naked eye. At the end of the day, when the vitality of the alliance leader dissipated, his body also fell powerlessly from the sky. "Solve the problem and end the work!" Looking at the sunset, the body of the alliance leader hit the ground heavily. Song Ming, the acting Lord of the demon hall, said calmly. Gulu The leaders of the major forces of sunset city also showed a surprised look on their faces when they saw this scene. Their eyes were complex. It seemed that the sunset alliance leader, who could not be arrogant, fell like this. At this time, there is also a lazy voice from the abandoned factory: "The sunset alliance leader is dead. You just said you wanted to follow me, but you still count?" Hearing this, the leaders of sunset City forces all fought a spirit, quickly and respectfully knelt down and said respectfully in the direction of the abandoned factory: "Sir, we are sincere obedience and dare not have any objection!" "Really? Then you have to accept the prohibition of the twin formation!" Wang Xiao in the abandoned factory sniffed the speech and said with a smile. While talking, dozens of array light spots flew from the abandoned factory and landed in the bodies of the leaders of sunset city. Chapter 1546 For a time, the leaders of sunset city felt that there was a force blooming on them, and the power in their bodies was shrouded by this force. Although their power is not confined, they can also feel that they have a layer of control when using their power.? The pattern on their forehead is also forbidden. After noticing the slight changes in his body, his face was surprised, and a look of worry flashed in his eyes. They didn''t expect that they had just escaped from the clutches of the sunset alliance leader, and now they are in the mouth of a tiger again. Are they destined to be cannon fodder? It seemed to notice the look of the leaders of sunset City, and Wang Xiao''s voice came from the abandoned factory again: "This prohibition is called the child mother twin formation. You have the child formation and I have the mother formation. The main function of this formation is to make you obey me." "As long as you don''t have opposite sex with me and have different feelings for the ten Temple hell, you''ll be fine." "There are a large number of Yama in our ten temples. You are new to join. I have to be careful. You all have your own group of brothers. You should understand my intention." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the faces of the leaders of sunset City forces looked better. Although Wang Xiao banned them, they were at least honest. But even if they understood Wang Xiao, they were banned for no reason, and there was something bad in their hearts. "Of course, this child mother twin formation has more than one function. It also has other benefits. You can feel it calmly. Is the internal force flowing faster in your meridians than before?" At this time, in the abandoned factory, Wang Xiao''s voice came again. When the leaders of sunset City forces heard this, they were stunned. They all calmed down and operated the skill. Their faces suddenly showed a different color. They were stunned to find that the internal force in the body flowed faster in the meridians when they operated the skill. "What''s going on?" Many leaders of sunset City forces were shocked and talked about it. But they talked for a long time and didn''t get any results. Finally, their eyes turned to the abandoned factory, waiting for Wang Xiao to explain to them. Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. Even when he opened his mouth to them, he explained: "this child mother twin array has a feature, that is, if the mother array is in the hands of the strong, those who have been removed from the sub array can also get some benefits, especially when the strength of the mother array has made some breakthroughs, you can also get benefits!" WOW! As soon as Wang Xiao said this, all the leaders of sunset City forces were shocked and shocked, with an excited look on their faces. Looking at each other, they could see the excitement in each other''s eyes. In their hearts, Wang Xiao must be a strong person who has surpassed the quasi King territory. It is something they can''t imagine that they can have a cultivation connection with a strong person who has surpassed the quasi King territory. This means that as long as they follow the adult in the abandoned factory, their cultivation can also advance by leaps and bounds. "Now, do you have any questions?" At this time, Wang Xiao''s figure also appeared outside the abandoned factory and directed at the leaders of sunset city below. Hiss After seeing Wang Xiao clearly, the leaders of sunset City forces showed a look of shock on their faces and took a breath. They never thought that the leader of this group was so young. After such a young strong man, their future road will be much easier, right? "We are willing to follow your excellency to the death, go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, and never say goodbye!" "We are willing to follow your excellency to the death, go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, and never say goodbye!" "We are willing to follow your excellency to the death, go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, and never say goodbye!" "We are willing to follow your excellency to the death, go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, and never say goodbye!" For a moment, the leaders of sunset City forces half knelt down, smiled at the king in the sky and saluted respectfully. Looking at the sunset city below, the leaders of the forces loyal to themselves one after another. Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent and there was not much waves. Roar! At this time, a deafening animal roar came from the outskirts of sunset city. Under the roar of the beast, there was a faint feeling of trembling on the ground, as if thousands of troops and horses were coming here. When the leaders of sunset City forces saw this scene, their faces turned white and their eyes were full of panic. "It, they''re coming again?" A leader of sunset City forces said in a trembling voice. "They?" Wang Xiaowen said with a curious look on his face. At this time, Song Ming, Qu Wei, Leng Tong, and the 300 members of the evocative hall had come behind Wang Xiao. "Lord Hui, they are all monsters on the outskirts of sunset city. I''m afraid a new wave of animal tide will come again." The leader of sunset City forces explained. Other leaders of sunset City forces also explained one after another: "My Lord, although the ground has begun to vibrate now, they are at least one day away from our sunset city. From here, we can see the large number of them." "In the last animal tide, half of the ancient warriors and awakened ones in sunset city were lost. This animal tide, I''m afraid our sunset city will be completely destroyed." "No, everything is gone. I thought the arrival of adults could change the broken order in sunset city. Now the animal tide is coming, and everything is gone!" The leaders of the sunset City forces talked about it, and their eyes were full of despair. These leaders of sunset City forces are people who survived the last animal tide. They are well aware of how amazing the destructive power of an animal tide is. "Animal tide? Interesting!" After hearing the words of the leaders of sunset City forces, Wang Xiao smiled with interest and said. In China, all the monsters in the city were dispersed and eliminated. Even outside the city, many monsters survived. However, due to the establishment of the awakened people''s Guild in China, the rich rewards enable the awakened people in each city to actively enter the suburbs, kill monsters, obtain the materials of monsters, and complete the tasks of the awakened people''s Guild in exchange for rewards. Therefore, although there are many powerful monsters in the suburbs of every city in China, few can form animal tides. Even if there is an animal tide to form, the dragon group and the awakened guild will send strong people to annihilate the leaders in the animal tide and strangle the crisis in the cradle. Therefore, Wang Xiao met the animal tide for the first time. His heart was not only not a little nervous, but also a little excited. Perhaps this is called hunting! Chapter 1547 Every Chinese man has a dream of hunting wild animals in the jungle. The feeling of riding a horse, let alone what a wonderful enjoyment it is. Now they have to face monsters, which is obviously impossible. They can''t do anything about horse riding and hunting. However, they can also change the way of hunting. Since there is a wave of animals coming soon, it''s better to face this wave of animals and carry out a unique hunting! Immediately, Wang Xiao stood up and said to the leaders of sunset City forces below: "Since the animal tide is coming soon, as members of the power of sunset City, you are bound to do your part for sunset city. Are you all ready?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the faces of the leaders of sunset City forces below suddenly changed. Sure enough, whether it''s the leader of sunset alliance or the Lord Wang Xiao in front of us. In their eyes, they are just cannon fodder. Before the animal tide comes, they will be used as cannon fodder to block the front of sunset City, so as to reduce the casualties of the forces in the hands of the adult in front of them. When they joined the forces of Wang Xiao, they had made plans and made plans to be cannon fodder. But now when I hear Wang Xiao''s words, I inevitably feel a little lost. They once imagined that the Lord Wang Xiao in front of them would be different from the leader of sunset alliance, but now it seems that they think too much. But they have been banned by Wang Xiao. If they don''t obey Wang Xiao''s orders, they will only die. Under this helpless premise, they can only choose to obey Wang Xiao''s orders. Immediately, the leaders of the forces of sunset city half knelt down, smiled at Wang, saluted respectfully and said, "yes, sir!" After that, now these leaders of sunset City forces get up one after another and are ready to fly to sunset city. They all went to the yellow spring with their brothers with a determined attitude. But at this time, Wang Xiao waved and stopped them and said, "wait a minute, I haven''t finished yet." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the leaders of sunset city showed a different color on their faces. They couldn''t help stopping and looked back at Wang Xiao. A leader of sunset City forces smiled at Wang and smelled respectfully, "Sir, do you have anything else to say?" Without any nonsense, Wang Xiao said, "you are ready. I''m afraid the next battle will not be easy. I will lead the members of the soul seduction hall to rush to the front. Your responsibility is to clean up the fish that have survived under our rush." "Be sure to stop them from entering sunset City, do you understand?" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, all the leaders of sunset City forces showed a different color on their faces. They seemed to feel that they had heard wrong, and their faces showed a look of hesitation. After a long time, they reacted and their eyes were surprised. It turned out that Wang Xiao asked them to organize their own brothers, not to let them act as cannon fodder, but to stick to the rear and be responsible for cleaning up the remaining monsters. And the Lord, with the War Department of the soul seduction hall, rushed to the front. For a time, everyone''s face showed a touch of excitement, but there was also a touch of guilt in their eyes. They misunderstood Lord Wang Xiao. I thought my Lord and sunset alliance leader were the same. Now it seems that they wronged adults. Seeing that the leaders of sunset city didn''t speak, Wang Xiao asked again, "have you all heard my plan?" When the leaders of sunset City forces heard the speech, they reacted, nodded quickly and said, "Sir, we understand that we will live up to your expectations!" After hearing the words of the leaders of sunset City forces, Wang nodded with satisfaction on his smiling face and said: "In that case, let''s do it now. The animal tide is coming soon." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the leaders of sunset City forces nodded one after another. Immediately, they moved and flew away from the city in the past. After they left, Song Ming showed a look of doubt, smiled at Wang and asked, "boss, why did you let them stay behind and let us rush in front? Doing so will cause a lot of damage to the members of the soul seduction hall." "They will all be the fresh blood of the soul seduction hall. Since it is fresh blood, it will be used so soon. Let the old man give full play to his heat first." Wang Xiao''s face was calm and said with a smile. Soon, one group after another, members of the major forces of sunset City flew here one after another and turned into countless waves. The leaders are the leaders of the major forces in sunset city. When they brought all the members out, they came to Wang Xiao again and said respectfully to Wang Xiao, "Sir, we are ready." Wang smiled at the speech, nodded and looked at the practitioners of sunset city behind them. He saw that the number was not small, and there was a satisfied look on his face: "it seems that you are all very powerful." After hearing that, the leader of the witch City smiled modestly. Compared with the leader of the witch City, he smiled modestly Wang smiled and smiled. He didn''t say anything anymore. His eyes fell on Song Ming again: "boss, are you ready here?" Hearing the speech, Song Ming nodded and said, "it''s all ready. All the members of the soul seduction hall have gathered and are waiting for you to give orders." Wang Xiao heard the speech and looked behind Song Ming. On an open space of the abandoned factory, tens of thousands of members of the soul seduction hall gathered, and their bodies were full of the smell of War Department. The ten thousand people''s seduction hall is divided into ten stations, which are respectively led by 10 Qu Wei of the seduction hall. Wang Xiao saw the cold pupil of the ten Qu Wei of the seduction hall. Behind Leng Tong stood a thousand people war department. The breath of the 1000 members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall was obviously different from that of other thousand people war departments of the soul seduction hall. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he smiled and said, "now that we are ready, let''s start." But at this time, Song Ming''s face showed a look of hesitation, smiled at Wang and said, "third, do you really need the help of other soul halls? After all, we don''t know much about animal tide. If we go to the soul seduction hall, will we take some risks?" Song Ming''s character is very cautious, so he can''t tolerate any mistakes. After all, Wang Xiao wants to rush to the front. If Wang Xiao does something, he can''t be blamed. Moreover, he has not experienced the animal tide in the northern continent, and he doesn''t know what the situation is. Even if he had tens of thousands of people''s War Department of the soul seduction hall, he was still a little nervous and nervous. Hearing Song Ming''s words, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, boss, it''ll be fine. Don''t you believe your soul seduction hall?" Song Ming smiled awkwardly and said, "I naturally believe in the soul seduction hall, but I don''t know much about the number of animal tides, so..." First change Chapter 1548 At this time, a leader of sunset City forces beside Song Ming said, "Lord Song Ming, there are actually many kinds of animal tides, including tens of thousands of animal tides, hundreds of thousands of animal tides, and even millions of animal tides." "However, in the northern state mainland, there has been a 100000 level monster tide. Just this 100000 level monster tide can easily destroy a city. Even if we don''t go to war, if we encounter 100000 level monster tide, we will only have a dead end if we stay in sunset city!" "However, most of the animal tides are only at the level of tens of thousands of monsters. The wave of 100000 monsters is very rare. It has happened once, and there is no wave of millions of monsters." Hearing this, Song Ming''s face relaxed slightly. Wang Xiao also said with a smile: "boss, you can hear clearly. If there is a wave of 100000 level monsters, even if we don''t fight, they will come after all. At that time, we can''t resist it in the city. After all, in the city, our war department can''t open." "It''s better to go into the forest and fight them." "If it''s a wave of beasts at the level of tens of thousands of monsters, it can be solved with one mouthful of saliva by relying on the number of war departments in the soul seduction hall." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming nodded and said, "OK, I have no objection. Let''s go." Seeing that Song Ming had no doubt, Wang Xiao''s face became solemn and said, "let''s go!" Immediately, except for the nine halls left by Yan Luo in the abandoned factory of the ten halls, all the members of the War Department of the evocative hall and all the members of the major forces of sunset city set off one after another and flew out of the city in the past. Wang Xiao and Song Ming quickly broke away from the original battle formation because their body speed was faster than others. They took the lead in flying to the moving forest alone. Soon, as he approached the beast tide, Wang Xiao also felt the waves of powerful monsters in the beast tide. Some of them are extremely violent guys. "There are many powerful monsters!" After feeling the fluctuation, Wang Xiao said calmly. "Third, what should we do now? Should we wait for the war department behind us to come, or should we go back first?" Song Ming asked. "No, we''re not going back!" Wang Xiaowen shook his head and said, "let''s move on." "Third, are you crazy? There is a gathering of animal tide ahead." When Song Ming heard Wang Xiao''s words, a surprised look appeared on his face and said, "there are only two of us. If we are surrounded by the animal tide, I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to cultivate ourselves like this." "Boss, you haven''t tried yet. How do you know you can''t do it? You''re already the cultivation of quasi King territory. If you want to enter the king territory, you must first experience life and death and retreat blindly. How can you become strong?" Wang Xiao''s face was solemn and said word by word. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming showed a slight hesitation on his face, but he also knew that what Wang Xiao said was true. Immediately gritted his teeth and said, "OK, let''s rush in and have a good time." Hearing Song Ming''s words, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a smile. They stopped talking nonsense and moved to the direction of the animal tide. Where the animal tide came from, there was a huge primitive jungle. The primitive jungle was very broad and could not see the edge at a glance, but Wang Xiao and Song Ming could also notice that there was a faint burst of smoke and dust at the deepest end of the forest. It seems to be the wave caused by the continuous collapse of trees in the jungle under the impact of animal tide. Roar! At this time, a deafening roar of animals suddenly sounded in the air. Then, Wang Xiao and Song Ming saw a dark figure from the depths of the forest, suddenly jumped out and rushed at them. Seeing this, Wang Xiao and Song Ming moved and were very sensitive to avoid the attack of the giant shadow. Bang! The giant shadow failed in one blow, crossed the place where Wang Xiao and Song Ming stood and fell on the ground. Its body just fell on the ground, and its huge feet shook the ground and cracked. The earth splashed and the trees around were quickly broken. When Wang Xiao and Song Ming looked closely, they also found the specific face of the giant shadow. This is a giant pig covered with spikes. A pair of scarlet eyes look at Song Ming and Wang Xiao coldly. Its mouth has a pair of long tusks, sharp as a knife. On the demon pig covered with spikes, there is a faint flash of thunder on the countless sharp spikes, as if countless lightning were walking upstream of its spikes. This is a monster in Wuhou territory, and its thunder power can be seen that it is a powerful thunder monster. When Wang Xiao saw the thunder demon pig covered with spikes in front of him, his face didn''t change much. On the other hand, Song Ming''s face became serious. Although the thunder demon pig with barbs all over in front of him had only the strength of Wuhou realm, after all, the other party was a monster with infinite power, and his body was very hard and full of blasting power. If an ordinary strong Marquis meets these monsters, I''m afraid they have to give way. While they were watching the thunder demon pig covered with spikes, several giant shadows came out from the depths of the forest. These giant shadows had different shapes, but none of them were monsters in the realm of marquis Wu. They are scattered in every corner to form an encirclement circle, which surrounds Wang Xiao and Song Ming. Their eyes are very fierce staring at Wang Xiao and Song Ming. Obviously, these monsters in the realm of marquis are the vanguard forces of the animal tide. Their task should be to clean up some isolated warriors in the jungle and prevent these ancient warriors from going back to report, so as to better launch the animal tide. Wang Xiao noticed that the six monsters in front of him showed a touch of light in their eyes. Obviously, the wisdom of the six monsters in the realm of marquis Wu is not simple. But if you think about it, it''s not hard to understand. The monster in Wuhou, cold ice fox, he met before, is a monster with super intelligence. At present, the six monsters have entered the realm of marquis Wu. It is normal to have great intelligence and wisdom. "Third, what should we do now?" Seeing this scene, Song Ming frowned slightly and smiled at Wang. Wang smiled and said, "boss, what else can I do? Kill them all. I''ll give you the six monsters in Wuhou territory." While talking, he also very calmly stepped aside and let the battlefield out. Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, Song Ming showed a helpless look on his face and said, "old three, old three, you''re too lazy. Let me deal with it?" Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said, "boss, I''m not lazy. Don''t I want you to break through your cultivation realm quickly? You''re the quasi King realm now. How many life and death battles do you have to go through if you want to step into the king realm. Now these six monsters in the Wuhou realm can just practice for you." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming reluctantly shook his head, but didn''t say anything. Although the six monsters in Wuhou territory are difficult to deal with, they are not strong enough to be invincible for him. Immediately, his face also became solemn. After sweeping around the six monsters in the Wuhou territory, his right hand slightly extended his index finger and made a closing gesture to signal the six monsters to go up together. The six monsters in the realm of marquis Wu are all intelligent monsters. After seeing the action of song and Ming Dynasties, their faces showed an angry look. Roar! Immediately, the thunder demon pig with spikes all over roared up to the sky, and its body moved. The ground under its feet suddenly sank. Its body also burst out like a shell and roared at Song Ming. Second change Chapter 1549 The thunder demon pig opened its big mouth, and the slender and sharp tusks rushed straight at Song Ming. Before its body shape arrived, a violent air wave had taken the lead. Song Ming''s face was calm and quietly watched the thunder demon pig getting closer and closer to himself. The next second, his right foot stepped out, his fingers clenched, and the whole person turned into a dark shadow. With the sound of exploding in the air, he roared away at the thunder demon pig. After a few breaths, Song Ming''s figure appeared in front of the thunder demon pig. He stretched out his hands and grabbed a pair of sharp fangs at the thunder demon pig. There was a faint space breath flowing in his palms, as if he could control the space. Boom! At the moment when Song Ming''s hands grasped a pair of tusks of the thunder demon beast, the shape of the thunder demon pig mixed with the rushing posture suddenly stopped, and all the rushing forces were dissolved at this moment. A ripple of power, like an aperture, spreads from one person and one beast to all around, and the deafening sound of air explosion rings out between heaven and earth. The body shape was blocked, and the powerful reaction force shocked the thunder demon pig to vomit blood, and its internal organs were damaged to a certain extent. Roar! The thunder demon pig couldn''t help but make a painful cry, and the scarlet eyes gradually sharpened. The injured thunder demon pig began to be irritable and was about to enter a state of rage. Boom! Boom! It twisted its body crazily, trying to knock Song Ming out in front of it. But its sharp tusks were seized by Song Ming. It was impossible to control Song Ming. The violent impact broke and spread around at a speed visible to the naked eye. "The monsters in Wuhou territory dare to be presumptuous in front of me and defeat me!" Song Ming''s eyes were sharp and his hands suddenly forced. With a "click", the sharp fangs of the thunder demon pig in Wuhou were forcibly broken by Song Ming. This is a thunder demon pig in Wuhou territory. Its tusks are very hard. If you take it back to China and give it to the weapon refiner of the awakened guild, you will be able to practice at least a low-level weapon. It''s a low-level weapon, but it can make any strong person in Wuhou crazy. But now, the sharp fangs were easily broken by song and Ming Dynasties. Roar! The tusk was broken, and the thunder demon pig was angry and roared up to the sky. At the same time, the sharp spikes on its body flickered with strands of blue thunder snake, and its eyes changed from scarlet to blue. Song Ming could detect that the Lei Yuan energy in the air gradually became rich. "Sure enough, it''s a demon beast of the thunder system. Is it time to show your unique skills and fight to the death with me?" Song Ming raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and whispered: "I also want to see how powerful a thunder monster in Wuhou can exert!" He stood there, looking straight at the thunder demon pig in front of him, and didn''t mean to do it. The thunder demon pig saw Song Ming standing there and didn''t do it to himself. He just felt despised and angry. It gathers the power of Lei Yuan crazily. The sharp spikes on its back are like sharp lightning needles. On the sharp spikes, the thunder snake swipes. WOW! At the same time, over the forest, there was a strong wind and surging clouds. Dark clouds quickly gathered and condensed into a thunderstorm above its head. Boom! Among the thunder clouds, there is a faint sweep of thunder, emitting a violent smell of lightning. These thunder clouds seemed to be attracted by the sharp thorn on the back of the thunder demon pig. Under the intentional control of the thunder demon pig, a huge object transformed by thunder loomed in the thunder cloud overhead. The huge shadow of thunder contains the power of violent thunder, which is frightening. Even if it hasn''t been fully formed, the smell is definitely not what ordinary powerful people in Wuhou can display. This killing move can even threaten the practitioners in the quasi King territory! Seeing this scene, Song Ming also showed a look of surprise on his face: "it''s incredible that a monster in Wuhou can show such a powerful killing move..." Although he was surprised, Song Ming was not afraid at all. Roar! At this time, the thunder demon pig had gathered and roared up to the sky. The dark cloud above its head was suddenly filled with thunder. Then, a huge blue thunder shadow roared out of the thunder cloud and blasted at Song Ming below. This is the killing move of thunder demon pig! Aware of the thunder power contained in the blue lightning giant shadow, Song Ming''s face was indifferent, a pair of dark eyes flashed, his hands stretched out, grabbed the void of the blue lightning giant shadow, and an unspeakable space force burst into the air. Suddenly, the blue thunder and lightning giant shadow suddenly stagnated and stopped in the air. Its whole body roared violently, but it seemed to have been hit by the immobilization technique. In any case, it couldn''t move. Song Ming''s face was slightly solemn, and his hands suddenly clenched their fists. Bang! In an instant, the blue lightning giant shadow seemed to be squeezed by some huge force and burst. The violent lightning torrent turns into a shock wave at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the moment when the blue lightning giant shadow was pinched and exploded by Song Ming, the thunder demon pig seemed to be bitten by his own killing move. As soon as his body shook, his pores overflowed with blood. The breath of thunder demon pig also became weak. Obviously, its combat effectiveness was weakened after being eaten back by its own killing moves. "Next, it''s time to solve you." Song Ming looked at the thunder demon pig again and said faintly. The face of the thunder demon pig showed a color of fear, and the scarlet eyes looked at Song Ming in horror. The monster had a natural sense of danger. After being injured by Song Ming continuously, the thunder demon pig also realized that Song Ming was a dangerous person in front of him. Roar! The thunder demon pig roared and made a move to attack Song Ming, but the next second, its body twisted and ran back. "Unexpectedly, I know how to escape. The spirit of this monster is really not low." Seeing this scene, Song Ming raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said. "But did I say to let you go? Stay with me!" As soon as the voice of song and Ming fell, the thunderbolt demon pig who fled back suddenly stagnated, as if it had hit an invisible space wall. It stopped and looked at the scene in front of it with some doubts. There was nothing in front of it, but in fact, an invisible wall blocked its way. Although the spirit of this thunder demon pig is not low, it is also the first time to encounter this situation, so I can''t help wondering. "Come back!" At this time, Song Ming slowly stretched out his right hand, grabbed the thunder demon pig and said faintly. For a time, the thunder demon pig only felt that he was bound by an invisible force, and then his body flew uncontrollably to song and Ming Dynasties. Chapter 1550 Roar! Aware of his body flying backward uncontrollably, the thunder demon pig''s face also showed a look of fear and struggled frantically. But now it has been seriously injured, how can it break free from the shackles of Song Ming and soon be caught by Song Ming. Around is so, the thunder demon pig has no intention to stop. A pair of scarlet eyes stare at Song Ming coldly, and the eyes are full of anger. "When I''m dying, I dare to stare at me like this. Animals are animals. I really don''t know how to live or die." Seeing this scene, Song Ming showed a look of disdain on his face and said coldly. Immediately, Song Ming stopped talking nonsense and suddenly exerted his right hand. The thunder demon pig in front of him immediately felt a strong pressure coming from all around the space. "Wuwu..." After the space was squeezed, the thunder demon pig immediately felt a powerful force coming, its body was squeezed and deformed, a strong pain came, and it also screamed with pain. Its body shape is also like a ball, which is quickly twisted into a ball and constantly compressed. Bang! The next second, the body of the thunder demon pig finally couldn''t bear the strong squeeze, exploded and turned into countless blood foam. The blood rain all over the sky, floating between heaven and earth, dyed the trees in this forest red. After the thunder demon pig was solved, Song Ming was not relieved, because there was not only one monster in Wuhou. Song Ming slowly turned his head and his eyes fell on the four monsters in the Wuhou territory. The four monsters in Wuhou are not low in intelligence. They also clearly saw the scene of Song Ming defeating the thunder demon pig. Their faces showed a cold look, and their eyes looked at Song Ming with some fear. Although they were afraid of the strength of song and Ming Dynasties, as the vanguard of animal tide, they obviously could not retreat. Once they retreat, even if their leader doesn''t kill them, they will also be trampled into meat patties by their companions in a frenzy. The four monsters in Wuhou territory looked at each other and soon got the answer from each other''s eyes. Their eyes gradually became scarlet and looked at Song and Ming Dynasty together. Obviously, they have made up their mind to fight the human beings in front of them. Roar! The four evil beasts in Wuhou territory roared up to the sky, and their bodies moved. They rushed to song and Ming from four directions. The four monsters in Wuhou territory knew how to work together and attacked song and Ming Dynasty at the same time. Their not low intelligence tells them that the human being in front of them is powerful. It is definitely not a single fight. They must work together to defeat the human being in front of them. "Very clever!" Seeing this scene, Song Ming raised a slight arc at the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile. "Boss, these four monsters are all in Wuhou territory. The strength of working together is only stronger than that of the leader of sunset alliance. Don''t underestimate the enemy." Wang Xiao not far away also opened his mouth and smiled at Song Ming. "Third, don''t worry. When did I underestimate the enemy?" Song Ming smiled when he heard the speech. The four monsters in Wuhou territory actually talked and laughed with other human beings at this time of song and Ming Dynasty. They didn''t pay any attention to their four monsters. There was a touch of anger on their faces. The attack in their hands was more fierce and roared towards song and Ming Dynasty. Boom! In an instant, the demon forces of different colors broke out. The size of the four demon beasts in Wuhou territory increased by several sections, and their breath also soared. The four monsters in Wuhou territory have different shapes, like snakes, bears, tigers and leopards, but their body size is dozens of times larger than ordinary snakes, bears, tigers and leopards. The Demon power around the four monsters is violent. Among them, the demon snake is wrapped by the wind and cloud, suspended in the air, and has two horns on its head. At first glance, it looks like a real dragon. When seeing this double horned demon snake that can control the wind element, Wang Xiao was still stunned and thought it was a dragon. Sure enough, with the beginning of the era of Reiki recovery, many organisms have evolved, and some rare species have gradually appeared in people''s sight. The strength of this double horned demon snake should be the strongest among the four Wuhou monsters. The other three Wuhou monsters have a hidden intention of obeying its orders. WOW! The double horned demon snake took the lead in attacking, and dozens of pure white wind blade torrents spewed out of its mouth and roared away at Song and Ming Dynasties. Where the torrent of dozens of pure white wind blades passed, all the trees were cut off and turned into countless small wooden stakes. The violent wind blade torrent is like a storm that destroys heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, he came to Song Ming. "Well come!" Seeing this scene, Song Ming''s face sank and his right hand stretched out. The sky grabbing hand quickly unfolds. The space in front of his right hand suddenly turned into an invisible wall, blocking the torrent of dozens of pure white blades in front. Bang! Bang! There were bursts of explosions in the air. No matter how the dozens of pure white blades attacked, the invisible wall showed no sign of being broken. Hiss When the double horned demon snake saw this scene, if it roared, it seemed to be ordering the other three demon beasts in Wuhou territory to attack together. As soon as its voice came out, the three demon beasts in Wuhou territory were understanding. The mouths of demon bear, demon tiger and demon leopard were suddenly opened. Three demon force torrents of fire, water and soil roared out and swept away towards the song and Ming Dynasties. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! In an instant, the four demon force torrents displayed by the monsters in the Wuhou territory hit the invisible wall in front of song and Ming Dynasty at the same time. The violent power ripples opened wantonly, and the world shook up. Click! Only a crisp sound like broken glass was heard in the air. There are countless cracks in the space in front of Song Ming, and the invisible space wall seems to break even under the attack of four monsters in Wuhou territory. Seeing this scene, the double horned demon snake suddenly showed a happy face, as if it saw the dawn of victory. "It just broke a layer of my space defense. What''s to be proud of?" Song Ming raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said to the four evil beasts in Wuhou territory: "Such a space wall, I can display countless layers!" Then he stretched out his left hand and grabbed the void in front of him. The space wall with cracks in front of it suddenly collapsed, and then a brand-new space wall appeared again in front of the four demon force torrents. Moreover, in front of the four Demon power torrents, the second and third space walls appeared out of thin air, blocking them step by step. Three layer space wall defense, so terrible! The double horned demon snake saw this scene, his eyes widened, and the demon pupil was full of incredible expression. Not only it, but also the other three monsters in the Wuhou territory were very surprised on their faces! Chapter 1551 But they were only briefly shocked. They soon recovered and looked at each other. The torrent of power in their mouth was several feet thick. They all know that if they can''t defeat the man in front of them, they don''t say to clear the obstacles of the forward route of the animal tide. I''m afraid even they will stay here. Bang! Bang! Bang! For a time, there was a violent force in the air, which opened wantonly between heaven and earth. Those torrents of power madly impacted the three-tier space wall of song and Ming Dynasties, trying to break through the defense of song and Ming Dynasties with brute force. "Monsters are monsters. Even if you have intelligence, you still only know how to run amok. If you meet me, you can only blame you for your bad luck." Song Ming shook his head, looked contemptuously at the four monsters in front of him, and said coldly. Roar! Hearing Song Ming''s words, the faces of the four monsters in Wuhou territory showed an angry look. The attack became more and more fierce, and a torrent of violent power roared. With the raging torrent of power, cracks gradually appeared in the three-tier space wall of song and Ming Dynasties. After all, it''s normal to endure the attack of four monsters in Wuhou territory for so long. Bang! After several breaths, a sound like broken glass suddenly sounded in the air. I only saw that the three-layer space wall collapsed under the siege of four monsters in Wuhou territory and turned into countless strands of space debris. Song Ming, who lost the protection of the space wall, was also exposed in front of the four monsters in the Wuhou territory. Roar! The demon bear, the demon tiger and the demon leopard also roared up to the sky. Their scarlet eyes stared directly at Song Ming. The next second, the three figures moved and turned into three residual shadows and rushed at Song Ming. The intelligence of the three evil beasts in Wu Hou territory is not as high as that of the double horned demon snake. After they finally broke Song Ming''s turtle shell with so much strength, they had already held a fire in their hearts. Now when they see that the turtle shell is broken, they all want to break Song Ming into pieces immediately. "Hiss..." Seeing that the three companions were so impulsive, the double horned demon snake immediately showed an anxious color on his face, and quickly made a voice and ordered them to come back. But these three monsters in Wuhou have already had red eyes. How can they ignore the words of the double horned demon snake? In the blink of an eye, they have come to Song Ming. Seeing the three monsters in Wuhou territory rush to him, a smelly evil wind sweeps in. Song Ming''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, but there is no sense of panic in his eyes. Even in close combat, he was not afraid at all. Boom! The pure white internal force gushed from the body and quickly turned into a space storm. His clothes were windless around the song and Ming Dynasties. The sharp pure white space storm was like an invisible meat cutter, so the creatures close to him would be cut into pieces in an instant. After the demon bear in Wuhou noticed the fierce space storm emanating from the whole body of song and Ming Dynasty, it had no intention of retreating. Its eyes were scarlet and a pair of thick bear paws were shot at the space storm in front of song and Ming Dynasty. Boom! Its palm contains the violent power of the demon bear. If it goes down, even the mountain will be blown away. Bang! In the blink of an eye, the demon palm exploded on the space storm in front of song and Ming Dynasties. Zizizi In an instant, countless sparks opened wantonly from the space storm. In the sharp space storm, a sharp wind blade burst out and quickly cut the bear''s paw. Although the bear''s palm was as hard as iron, there were scratches under the cutting of the sharp space wind blade. The speed of this kind of scratch deepens rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, the bear''s paw suddenly showed blood marks, and the wound aggravated. In the blink of an eye, the palm of the monster in Wuhou was cut into countless pieces of meat as thin as silkworm wings. Seeing this scene, the demon bear in Wuhou territory was shocked and took back his palm. But when it retracted its palm, its thick demon palm had disappeared, leaving only a broken arm hanging on its shoulder. "Roar!" The palm was cut off, and the demon bear in Wuhou couldn''t help crying in pain. A pair of scarlet eyes were full of mourning. Seeing this scene, the other two goblins in Wuhou also stopped and watched Song Ming in the space storm with vigilance. "Why have you stopped? Aren''t you going to do it to me? Don''t you do it now?" Song Ming glanced at the three monsters in Wuhou territory and sneered: "Since you don''t do it, I should do it!" As soon as the voice fell, Song Ming waved his right hand, and a pure white space wind blade came out under his control. One was divided into three and roared away at the three monsters in the Wuhou territory. They were also impressed by the scene that the demon bear''s palm was cut by the space wind blade just now, so the three demon beasts in Wuhou territory were scared to panic when they saw the pure white space wind blade sweeping them. The demon bear in Wuhou turned around and was ready to escape. At this moment, in its heart, nothing is more important than living. Woo woo! But the speed of demon bear can''t be faster than the space wind blade. In the blink of an eye, it will be caught up by the pure white space wind blade, and it will be swallowed and cut into pieces by the pure white space wind blade. "Ouch..." The demon bear in Wuhou territory screamed with fear when he saw this scene. At this time, a huge shadow suddenly fell into the sky and stood in front of the demon bear in Wuhou. With its body moving, the same fierce demon force storm roared out and roared away at the three pure white space blades. Boom! The two collided, and the visible impact broke in all directions. When the two force torrents are also colliding with each other, they dissipate rapidly. The space wind blade of song and Ming Dynasties was blocked. And the huge shadow is the double horned demon snake! The beast is born with wind and has energy. Even the space blade of song and Ming dynasties can quickly see the flaws and then break them. "I''m a little capable of blocking my space blade." Song Ming said in a deep voice. Seeing that the crisis of space wind blade disappeared, the three monsters in Wuhou territory were relieved and came to the double horned demon snake one after another, showing embarrassment on its face. Hiss The two horned demon snake in Wuhou territory stuck out its tongue. It seemed to be talking to the three monsters in Wuhou territory and ordered them to obey their own command, otherwise they would not save them. At the moment, the three monsters in Wuhou territory also understand that the only one who can fight with the song and Ming Dynasties is the double horned demon snake. Even if they are so rebellious and disobey discipline, they can only choose to obey the orders of the double horned demon snake in order to survive. For a time, the three monsters in the Wuhou territory all bowed their heads and bowed to the double horned demon snake. Seeing that the three companions were finally willing to listen to their own words, the double horned demon snake''s face showed a touch of relief. Then he looked up again and looked at the song and Ming Dynasties in front of him. Chapter 1552 This double horned demon snake in the realm of marquis Wu seems to want to occupy its ability to get close to the energy of the wind system and compete with the song and Ming Dynasties. It thought that it could catch the space blade of song and Ming Dynasty, and then it could attack all the next attacks of song and Ming Dynasty. Because of this, at the moment, it is also acting as the leader of the other three monsters in the Wuhou territory, temporarily ordering them. Seeing this scene, Song Ming also showed a smile on his face and said, "can you catch me and hit the space blade so arrogant? It''s ridiculous. In front of me, you''re just mole ants." The double horned demon snake in Wuhou obviously understood Song Ming''s words, his face sank, and his scarlet snake pupils stared at Song Ming. In the next second, its body shape turned into a residual shadow and roared out towards the song and Ming Dynasties. Song Ming''s face was also chilly. Under his eyes, the pure white double horned demon snake had come to him, and the huge snake tail smashed at Song Ming. In an instant, the two legged demon snake came behind the song and Ming Dynasties. When its body cut through the air, it brought a sharp roaring sound of exploding in the air. The next second, the tail of the double horned demon snake in Wuhou territory was thrown out and hurled at the song and Ming Dynasties. On the tail, countless sharp blades swept through and roared with the tail. When the snake tail cut through the air, the surrounding trees were instantly cut into countless debris. It can be seen from this that what terrible power the snake tail contains. "Dare to take the initiative!" Seeing this scene, Song Ming showed a look of disdain on his face, but he could also notice how terrible power was contained in the tail of the double horned demon snake in the Wuhou territory. He didn''t have any nonsense, his eyes were shining, and a deafening voice came out of his mouth: "Capture the sky, burn the sky and crack the earth!" The majestic internal force burst out of his body in an instant, and his hands quickly formed a seal. The majestic internal force surged out of his body and converged rapidly, finally forming a huge pure white internal force giant hand. In the pure white internal power giant hand, there were countless sharp blades surging, as if they could tear everything apart. When this pure white internal force giant hand appeared, the space also became shaking. With the wave of Song Ming''s right hand, in an instant, the pure white internal power giant hand roared out and roared at the tail of the double horned demon snake in the territory of marquis Wu. Boom! In an instant, the pure white internal force giant hand collided with the tail of the double horned demon snake in Wuhou territory. The visible shock wave spread in all directions, lifting the surrounding ground and splashing earth and rock. The dust covered the sky and covered everyone''s sight. Not long after, when the dust in the sky gradually dissipated, people could see that a huge pit appeared in front of them at the place where one person and one demon fought. The double horned demon snake in Wuhou territory also floats in the air. There are many scars and blood marks on the huge snake tail. Its hard and incomparable order piece is also broken by the internal force giant hand of song and Ming Dynasties. In contrast, the song and Ming Dynasties were also shocked back by the huge power of the double horned demon snake tail, It can make a cultivator of quasi King territory retreat by dozens of steps. It can be seen that the power of the double horned demon snake in Wuhou territory is really terrible. Even when Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face showed a look of surprise. He thought that song and Ming Dynasties should be able to easily solve the double horned demon snake in Wuhou territory. Now it seems that there are still some difficulties. Song Zunming and Wu Zunming stood over the huge pit opposite each other. Seeing that his internal power and huge hand were scattered by the double horned demon snake in Wuhou territory, Song Ming''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect that the body of the double horned demon snake had been so hard. He thought that with his palm, the body of the double horned demon snake in the Wuhou territory would be broken by his internal power giant hand in an instant. But now it seems. He took it for granted. With this palm, the body of the double horned demon snake in the Marquis of Wu was not cut by him, but his internal power and huge hand were shaken away. Although it is said that the double horned demon snake in Wuhou territory was also seriously injured, it is still a kind of humiliation for him. He is the master of the soul seduction hall and the cultivator of the quasi King territory. Unexpectedly, he was scattered by a double horned demon snake in the Wuhou territory. How can this be tolerated? "Boss, it seems that the blood of this monster is not simple. Don''t play with it and make a killing move!" At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and said to Song Ming. Although the cultivation level of this double horned demon snake in Wuhou territory is not high, its strength is very strong, and its body is still so hard. Obviously, its blood is very noble. Song Ming has been entangled with these monsters for so long. He also lost his patience and doesn''t want to entangle like this anymore. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he nodded and said, "OK!" Immediately, the song and Ming Dynasties stopped talking nonsense and frantically launched their own field of martial arts. In an instant, the world lost its color. Seeing this scene, the four monsters in Wuhou territory showed a surprised color on their faces. Seeing the sky around them that had lost color, they all began to panic. Wang Xiao on one side saw this scene and showed a look of appreciation on his face. The means to make heaven and earth lose color is not Wang Xiao''s sword field, but his own martial art field of song and Ming Dynasties. But the song and Ming Dynasties are now just the strong ones in the quasi King territory, and his field of martial arts is just beginning to take shape. But this is the case. His martial intention field is not what the four monsters in the Wuhou territory can resist. "Alas, I wanted to use the martial arts field to deal with you, because you are not qualified, but now that you have used it, you all have to die!" Song Ming sighed, looked at the four monsters in the Wuhou territory and said coldly. He didn''t intend to use the field of martial arts, because he didn''t pay attention to the monsters in Wuhou, but now the four monsters in Wuhou forced him to use the field of martial arts, which made him very angry. While talking, Song Ming moved and waved his right hand. Four pure white internal power giant hands emerged in this colorless space. Woo woo! In the next second, the four colorless internal power giant hands were caught at the four monsters in the Wuhou territory. Seeing this scene, the four monsters in Wuhou territory changed their faces slightly, and they all turned their Demon power to resist the move of song and Ming Dynasties. But what they didn''t expect was that the four colorless internal power giant hands were so fast that they came to them in the blink of an eye. They didn''t give them a chance to respond at all, but smashed them. In an instant, the four monsters in the Wuhou territory were hit by the colourless internal force giant hand, and their bodies suddenly fell on the ground. The power of the four internal power giant hands is very terrible, and they are suppressed on the ground. The powerful power also makes the four monsters in the Marquis of Wu appear scars and blood. The two horned demon snake in Wuhou territory struggled desperately to get rid of the shackles of the internal power giant hand, but it soon found that no matter how hard it struggled and how crazy it operated, it could not get rid of the shackles of the internal power giant hand. On the contrary, it became tighter and tighter with its struggle. Chapter 1553 The three giants of the Song Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty not only want to break free from the shackles of the monster''s internal power, but also the strength of the other giants of the Song Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty. Finally, their bodies were frantically kneaded and squeezed like balloons, and finally sounded in the air with three sad screams. Boom! The bodies of the three monsters in Wuhou territory also exploded like rotten watermelon and turned into a blood mist. The hot demon blood splashed on the double horned demon snake in Wuhou, and felt the hot temperature of the demon blood on the body. The double horned demon snake in Wuhou also showed a look of panic on its face. At this moment, it found that even if it was a monster in Wuhou, it was so weak and helpless in front of the human in front of it Although he knows that he is no longer the opponent of this human being, he is not willing to fall here. Immediately, the double horned demon snake in Wuhou struggled desperately and ran the demon force in its body crazily. It only opened its mouth and gathered a huge pure white demon force in its mouth. Then, a pure white demon power light ball appeared in front of the double horned demon snake in the Wuhou territory, and quickly gathered and expanded over its head. In the blink of an eye, a Demon power light ball of tens of feet appeared in front of everyone. The pure white demon power light ball contains a very terrible wind power. The wind blades radiate around the Demon power light ball of tens of feet. With the wanton wind blades, cracks appear in the surrounding space. It can be seen how terrible the pure white demon power light ball contains. Seeing this scene, Song Ming also showed a disdainful smile on his face and said, "are you ready for a dying struggle? Unfortunately, in front of me, all your dying struggle is just a clown joke." While talking, Song Ming stretched out his right hand and grabbed the double horned demon snake in the Wuhou territory. In an instant, I saw a huge colourless force roaring away at the double horned demon snake in Wuhou territory. The double horned demon snake in Wuhou only felt that a powerful force came again and pressed its whole body on the ground. The pure white demon power light ball condensed from its mouth also collapsed because it lost the shackles of power. And the terrible wind power contained in the light ball also exploded in an instant and opened wantonly over the double horned demon snake in the Wuhou territory. The double horned demon snake in Wuhou territory, which bears the brunt, is also wrapped by the Demon power light ball exerted by itself. In an instant, a scream of pain came from above the ground. After a long time, as the dazzling pure white demon power light ball gradually dissipated, there was also a huge pit in the ground. In the pit lies the corpse of a double horned demon snake in the Wuhou territory, which is already full of blood. "Is it a sad thing to be killed by your own power?" Seeing this scene, Song Ming shook his head and sighed. "Boss, it''s finally solved," This time. Wang Xiao also came to Song Ming and smiled at him. When Song Ming heard the speech, he also nodded and said, "these monsters in the Wuhou territory cost me a lot of effort. It seems that my strength still needs to be improved." When saying this, Song Ming''s face was also a little helpless. "Well, boss, although you have entered the quasi King territory and understood the primary field of martial arts, your strength is not the strongest in the same level. You still need to work harder." Hearing Song Ming''s words, Wang Xiao also nodded. "Old three, I know what you said, but now after I step into the quasi King territory, I find it too difficult to make a breakthrough." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming said with a helpless wry smile: "although continuous cultivation can indeed increase the internal power in my body, the increase of internal power seems to be unable to improve my combat effectiveness. I''m also helpless now!" After scanning the song and Ming Dynasties, Wang Xiao analyzed and said, "boss, now you can''t just improve your internal power. You also need to improve your physical strength and martial spirit level. These two points can not be improved by blind cultivation, but you should find other methods." "Is there any way?" Song Ming asked when he heard the speech. Wang smiled and thought. His eyes looked far away into the forest. There were bursts of animal sounds on the horizon. He whispered, "animal tides often occur in this northern continent. The monsters in these animal tides are definitely not simply to impact human cities." "Among them, there are powerful monsters. I''m afraid these powerful monsters have long had intelligence. The strongest of them can order these monsters in the Wuhou territory to attack human cities. Then, there must be a reason for it to do so." "And this reason is definitely not simple." "Old three, but what does this have to do with my cultivation breakthrough?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming asked with a look of doubt on his face. Wang smiled and said, "boss, have you ever thought that every time you launch a beast tide, those monsters that die will be weak monsters, and those that stay will be powerful monsters. What does this mean?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming quickly responded: "every time they launch an animal tide, they are all for a screening. The weak fall and the strong stay?" Wang smiled and nodded. "Now it seems that it''s really like this." "But don''t they also lose a lot of powerful monsters by constantly launching the beast tide? After all, human cities have powerful practitioners. What''s the advantage for the strongest monster?" "They breed very fast, and they have good strength at birth. The way to supplement their strength is much faster than our humans. Although they continue to play the jungle game of the law of the jungle, they will lose part of the monsters, but the strength of the remaining monsters will not be too weak." "As the animal tide starts again and again, the strength of these monsters living in the jungle will gradually become strong. They are carrying out an ethnic evolution!" Finally, Wang Xiao came to a conclusion and said. After hearing Wang''s conclusion with a smile, Song Ming''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise: "ethnic evolution?" "Yes, ethnic evolution. Monsters can improve the strength of races and individuals before life and death through continuous fighting. In fact, you can also learn from them." Wang smiled, nodded and said to Song Ming: "If you want to make a breakthrough, you must understand the deep meaning of Wu Yi and improve your field of Wu Yi between life and death!" "Every animal tide is an evolution of monsters, and it can also be a breakthrough for us!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming''s eyes lit up: "third, I see what you mean!" Chapter 1554 "Third, do you mean that not only monsters can evolve, but we can also break through cultivation in this animal tide?" Song Ming looked straight at Wang Xiao and asked. "Almost that." Wang smiled, nodded and said with a smile. "What are we waiting for? Let''s start now, rush directly into the beast tide, fight between life and death, and quickly understand the field of martial arts." £¿£¿ At this time, Song Ming''s face was filled with endless sense of war, a feeling that he was going to rush into the animal tide and fight a big war. "Wait!" Seeing Song Ming talking, he was ready to start. Wang Xiao quickly waved his hand to stop him and said: "Boss, there are only two of us, and the beast tide doesn''t know what the situation is. It''s better not to be too impulsive." "When all our people come first, it''s not too late for us to start." "If there are more people, it''s better to have a care." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, third, listen to you." Immediately, the two stood in place and had a rest. £¿£¿ In a short time, a dark cloud came from the rear. Standing in the dark cloud were the ten war departments of the soul seduction hall and the teams of the major forces of sunset city. "My Lord!" "My Lord!" "My Lord!" After seeing Wang Xiao and Song Ming standing in an empty space waiting for them, all the departments of the soul seduction hall and many peripheral strongmen saluted one after another. Their eyes fell on the five monsters in the Wuhou realm below. When they saw that all the monsters in the Wuhou realm fell, their faces were shocked. "The animal tide is right in front. At their speed, they can reach our position in a day. They all set up camps and rest first, and set traps in batches. I want them to lose one third of their kind as soon as they arrive here." Wang Xiao stood in mid air, when even a semicolon ordered. "Yes, my Lord!" All the departments of the soul seduction hall shouted in unison. Immediately, the leaders of the major forces of sunset City, who had just become members of the outer circle of the soul evoking hall, also spoke one after another and volunteered: "My Lord, our people are familiar with this forest. Let''s set up defense?" In this animal tide, Wang Xiao didn''t ask them to rush to the front. If they were responsible for cleaning up the remnants of monsters, they had taken good care of them and were very grateful. Now when I see a place where I can do something, I also stand up without hesitation. Wang Xiao heard the speech and thought for a few seconds. He also nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you the task of setting traps." Finally, Wang Xiao added, "although we have solved the hidden sentry of five evil beasts in the realm of marquis Wu, it is unknown how many powerful evil beasts are still in the forest." "You should all be careful and pay attention to safety." £¿ Hearing the concerned words of Lord Wang Xiao, the members outside the soul seduction hall were all warm in their hearts and showed gratitude on their faces. In today''s predatory world, Wang Xiao gives them enough respect, which makes them very grateful. "Yes, my Lord, my subordinates have not fulfilled their mission!" "Yes, my Lord, my subordinates have not fulfilled their mission!" "Yes, my Lord, my subordinates have not fulfilled their mission!" "Yes, my Lord, my subordinates have not fulfilled their mission!" For a moment, all the peripheral members of the evocative hall shouted in unison, and the sound was like thunder, ringing through the world. Shua! Shua! Shua! Immediately, all the peripheral members of the soul evoking hall turned into dark shadows and disappeared in situ. The War Department of the ten soul evoking halls also quickly looked for a suitable place to camp nearby. After they set up the camp, they also quickly sent patrols to include this area into the patrol area. Everything is going on in an orderly way. Song Ming''s face was a little excited and said with a smile to Wang: "old three, it''s agreed that we''ll start after waiting for everyone. Why are we camping in place now?" "They are tired after driving so far. Let them have a rest, keep up their spirits and fight again." Wang Xiao glanced at the camp of the War Department of the ten soul seduction halls. Many souls in the soul seduction halls showed a tired look on their faces. Obviously, they all worked hard to catch up with Wang Xiao and Song Ming as soon as possible. When I didn''t stop just now, I didn''t see anything. Now after setting up camp, many people''s faces show fatigue. Song Ming obviously noticed this too. His mouth was slightly open. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed it back. "Then let''s wait until they have a good rest." Song Ming couldn''t help saying. At night, a campfire was lit in the camp where the ten war departments of the soul evoking hall were located, and the fire went straight into the sky. If a bonfire is lit at the midpoint of the monster jungle, it is no different from looking for death. But now, ten war departments of the soul seduction hall are camped here, and the camp of tens of thousands of people is not afraid at all. The reason why Wang Xiao asked the people below to light the campfire is to make the fire burst into the sky and make the creatures hundreds of miles around notice the movement here. Its purpose is to attract the attention of the animal tide leader who heard the sound of animal tide rushing from the horizon that day. Only by attracting its attention can it command the animal tide to run here. In front of a campfire, Wang Xiao quietly ate wine and vegetables and watched many members of the evocative hall surround the campfire for training. Even on the eve of this war, these members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall still didn''t stop training. "My Lord, my lord..." £¿ At this time, a member of a patrol team suddenly rushed out of the grass, came to Wang Xiao and shouted in a hurry. Hearing the news, Wang Xiao also turned around. He remembered that the member of the patrol team was the War Department familiar with Qu Wei Lengtong. Now his team is responsible for patrolling in the East. "What''s the matter? It''s rash in front of adults. How can I teach you?" Qu Wei Lengtong noticed the member of the patrol team for the first time, walked quickly and scolded in a deep voice. The member of the patrol team was obviously very afraid of Leng Tong. When Leng Tong roared, he also raised his neck and said weakly, "Lord Leng Tong, when we were patrolling in the East, we found a hill and found some good things in that hill." "The captain asked me to come back and report first. They are there!" Good stuff? When Wang Xiao heard the speech, a look of interest appeared on his face. "What''s good?" Qu Wei Lengtong also asked curiously. "Well, I can''t say it clearly in a few words. It''s better for Lord Lengtong, Lord song and Ming, or Wang to see it in person." The member of the patrol team hesitated and could not describe it. Seeing the mysterious members of the patrol team, Wang smiled and Song Ming looked at each other. "Lead the way." Immediately, Song Ming opened his mouth and said to the member of the patrol team. Chapter 1555 Immediately, the people walked to the east of the camp under the leadership of the patrol team. It seems that because the ten war departments of the soul seduction hall are camped here, the nearby monsters dare not get too close, so they didn''t encounter any resistance along the way. Soon, led by the member of the patrol team, Wang Xiao came to a hill. It''s a hill, but it''s not small. In the hillside of the hill, there is a huge cave. The periphery of the cave emits a strange smell, and the air emits a spirit of heaven and earth. Before you get close, you can feel the strangeness of the cave from a distance. No wonder the patrol team will find the vision here. "Sir, this is it." The member of the patrol team stood in front of the cave and said respectfully with a smile at Wang. "Lead the way!" Leng Tong''s face was solemn and ordered the member of the patrol team. The member of the patrol team did not hesitate at all. Even when he was leading the way, Wang Xiao followed him. The corridor of this cave is very long. Several people didn''t know that they walked for a long time. Until a light appeared not far away, everyone''s eyes were bright. When people walked through the cave corridor, they suddenly felt that there was a sudden light in front of them, and there was such a big space at the end of the cave. In this space, there is a huge pool, which is a pure white liquid. The liquid emits a strong aura of heaven and earth, and a strange smell comes to your nose. Song Ming, when Leng Tong saw this scene, he was surprised. The water in the pure white spirit pool was full of vitality and attraction. Beside the pure white spirit pool, there was a mess. On the ground lay a huge monster body, three stories high, like a fish rather than a fish. In addition, there is a dead body of a member of the soul evoking hall. It should be one of the members of the patrol team. Several other members of the patrol team are also sitting on the side, with some injuries. "What''s going on?" Wang smiled, frowned and asked in a deep voice. "Wang, all this should start with our staying..." The captain of the patrol team stood up and explained to Wang Xiao. It turned out that when they were patrolling, they found a strange cave, and then came in to check. When they found the pool rich in the spirit of heaven and earth, they knew it was a good thing. They asked a team member to go back and report first, and they stayed to guard it. Because they had not encountered any resistance since they entered the cave, they thought the cave was safe and their vigilance was slightly relaxed. After seeing such a large Reiki pool, the dead member of Gouhun hall wanted to go down to practice before Wang Xiao and them came. Before the patrol team leader refused, he had taken the lead to go down. Unexpectedly, there is a powerful monster hidden in the Reiki pool. The monster is very insidious and cunning. With the help of the majestic Reiki of the Reiki pool, he hides his own demonic spirit So when the member of the patrol team went down the pool, he didn''t notice it and said. The whole patrol team reacted very quickly and killed the monster at the same time, but it was a little late. They saved the body of the patrol team member only in the monster''s mouth. When Wang Xiao heard this, his face also showed a sudden color. "Wang, it''s my weakness to discipline my subordinates. Punish me!" The captain of the patrol team also half knelt down and smiled at Wang zhengse. "If you connive at your subordinates and take the lead in using the cultivation resources of the soul hall, you should be punished!" Qu Wei Lengtong also snorted coldly, and was ready to punish him. But at this time, Wang Xiao stopped him with a wave of his hand and said, "forget it, it''s not his fault. After all, in the face of such a large Reiki pool, it''s impossible for anyone who has a desire for power to resist the temptation!" "But..." Lengtong still wanted to say something, but when he saw the positive look on Wang Xiao''s face, he swallowed it back. When the patrol team leader and several members heard Wang Xiao''s words, a look of gratitude floated on their faces. Why don''t they know that Wang gave them a chance. Otherwise, they will occupy the cultivation resources of the soul hall without permission. Even if the hall master of song and Ming Dynasties doesn''t deal with them, Qu Wei Lengtong won''t let them go. "In the future, you should remember that where heaven and earth care and the blessed place of the cave, there must be spirit beasts to guard. Opportunities and crises coexist. Only by resisting this crisis can you get this opportunity." At this time, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth and said to the members of the patrol team. "Yes, my Lord!" Those members of the patrol team had already sincerely convinced Wang Xiao of his wishes. Naturally, they saluted very respectfully when they heard his words. Wang smiled, nodded, turned his head, pointed to the aura pool containing the magnificent aura, and said: "Boss, haven''t you been waiting for a breakthrough opportunity? This is a great breakthrough opportunity!" "Third, what do you mean by that?" Hearing the speech, Song Ming looked surprised and said: "I don''t need to absorb heaven and earth Reiki now. Although heaven and earth Reiki is good for me, it''s not good." Seeing the puzzled look on Song Ming''s face, Wang Xiao also smiled and explained: "Boss, you don''t understand. This Reiki pool gathers the Reiki of heaven and earth. In addition to the majestic Reiki, the Reiki pool water in the pool contacts the earth for a long time, which must also absorb a lot of the air of the earth." "If I guessed correctly, this tan Chi water, after all, still has the effect of forging the flesh body. Otherwise, there would not be a monster hidden in the spirit pool. It must also want to forge the demon body with the help of the majestic air of the earth." "And I have told you before that if you want to break through your current realm, you can either strengthen your physical body and make the physical body accommodate more heaven and earth auras, or constantly hone your prototype in the field of martial arts." "The former needs a lot of cultivation resources, while the latter needs enough opportunities." "Now you have the former!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming''s face couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement: "third, I understand what you mean, so I''ll start practicing now." Seeing this, the members of the patrol team also half knelt down and saluted respectfully: "We are willing to protect the Dharma for the temple Lord!" "We are willing to protect the Dharma for the temple Lord!" "We are willing to protect the Dharma for the temple Lord!" "We are willing to protect the Dharma for the temple Lord!" Hearing the words of these patrol team members, Song Ming also showed a smile on his face and nodded with satisfaction: "Good, very good!" "Boss, rest assured and practice. I''ll watch." Wang Xiao also smiled at Song Ming and said with a faint smile. Chapter 1556 Immediately, Song Ming didn''t hesitate. He was the first to step into this pure white aura pool. As soon as he stepped in, he felt that the pure white heaven and earth aura surged like a tide, as if there was life, and quickly penetrated into the body of song and Ming Dynasties. These pure white heaven and earth auras integrated the air of the earth, not violent, but very comfortable. Song Ming only felt his whole body up and down, and all his pores were stretched out, greedily absorbing this pure white aura of heaven and earth. With the combination of this pure white heaven and earth aura and every piece of flesh and blood of the flesh, Song Ming can gradually realize that his flesh began to become resilient, which reveals an explosive force. They are constantly strengthening the flesh and blood of song and Ming Dynasties! After feeling the change of his body, Song Ming also showed a look of excitement on his face. He was excited. He had a hunch that as long as he practiced like this, his body would break through. Even if his cultivation did not enter the realm of the king, his body could have the level of the realm of the king. With the wisps of pure white heaven and earth aura pouring into the body, the whole person of song and Ming Dynasties was about to enter a state of intoxication. Wang Xiao on one side saw this scene with a smile on his face. He was also happy for Song Ming. If the song and Ming Dynasties could break through, there would be one more King realm strongman in the ten halls of hell! Buzz! At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly heard the sound of sword ringing in the naxu ring in his hand. He was stunned and his heart moved. A flying sword flew out of the naxu ring, which was the eighth black snake sword in the Chinese famous sword spectrum. The sword, now as if it had life, danced in front of Wang Xiao, as if it were a child of six or seven years old. Wang Xiao was shocked for a long time when he first saw such a change in Xuan snake sword. It took several days to finally accept this fact. The change of Xuan snake sword began when Wang Xiao crossed the robbery in the Tianhuang boundary and stepped into the king''s territory. However, he used the black snake sword to fight against the sky thunder robbery. The black snake sword was tempered by the sky thunder robbery. Later, Wang Xiao didn''t notice the change of the black snake sword because he wanted to return to the Yanhuang world. Until recently, he found that the black snake sword seemed to have given birth to life. It trembled slightly from the beginning, but now it flies by itself. Wang Xiao also asked the real dragon immortal, and the real dragon immortal''s answer was that the mysterious snake sword should have been born after the Tianlei robbery. Because this sword often accompanies Wang Xiao and contains the sword meaning of Wang Xiao, after the birth of the sword spirit, it also spontaneously gets close to Wang Xiao and regards Wang Xiao as his mother. At first, Wang Xiaoxiao scoffed at the conclusion of Zhenlong immortal. Until one day, the black snake sword secretly ran out of naxu ring while he was asleep and kept arching his chest with the hilt, Wang Xiaoxiao believed it. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the black snake sword suddenly flew out of the naxu ring and swayed around in front of him, Wang Xiao asked suspiciously. The black snake sword flew over the Reiki pool, pointed at the Reiki pool, waved the handle of the sword at Wang Xiao and motioned to the Reiki pool. "Don''t make trouble. Come back. This Reiki pool is for the boss to break through. I don''t need it." Wang Xiao thought that the Xuan snake sword was for him to practice in the Reiki pool, so he couldn''t help saying. When the black snake sword heard Wang Xiao''s words, it was so anxious that it turned round and round. When the sword body rotated, a sword Qi storm appeared over the Reiki pool. As soon as Wang Xiao saw this scene, he was startled. Song Ming was under the sword storm. If he was hurt by the black snake sword, not only his cultivation state would be forcibly interrupted, but also his realm might retreat. "You little fellow, stop it!" Immediately, Wang Xiao moved and grabbed the black snake sword. Just before his body came to the black snake sword and was about to grasp the black snake sword, he needed the body of the black snake sword to move and hide under the Reiki pool. "Dare you run?" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao stared at the black snake sword and rushed to the black snake sword again. I don''t know if Wang Xiao is worried about the reason why he will accidentally hurt Song Ming because of his great movement. He was about to grasp the handle of the black snake sword several times, but he was dodged by the black snake sword. This made Wang laugh. As soon as he was cruel, his body method was accelerated by a few points. The members of the patrol team and Leng Tong looked at this scene with strange faces. This scene felt that the middle-aged women in the village came to the rice point and went to the ridge to catch their naughty children. The more they looked, the more they felt funny. Everyone''s face turned red, but no one dared to laugh. First, it''s because they are worried that their laughter will disturb the cultivation of song and Ming Dynasties. Second, it''s also because Wang Xiao''s face is gloomy at the moment. If they dare to laugh, they don''t know what will happen. After half a meeting,? Wang Xiao finally caught the black snake sword with an action flaw, grabbed the handle of the black snake sword, and said with a proud look on his face: "Little bunny, I finally caught you. I can''t clean you up!" As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao only felt a strong force from the Xuan snake sword and dragged him to the Reiki pool below. Just listening to the "plop", Wang Xiao was pulled into the Reiki pool by the black snake sword and splashed with water. The members of the patrol team next to the pool looked surprised when they saw the scene. "No, Wang fell into the pool!" "What should we do?" Qu Wei Lengtong stared at the two members of the flustered patrol team and said faintly, "what''s the panic? How can Wang''s weapons hurt the king, and how can he be hurt with the strength of the king? Don''t move, so as not to disturb the cultivation of the Lord of song and Ming Hall." After hearing this, the members of the patrol team who were still in a panic looked at each other, and then gradually calmed down. Wang Xiao was dragged into the Reiki pool by the Xuan snake sword. Around him, a magnificent heaven and earth Reiki surged into Wang Xiao''s body. His body shape was constantly dragged by the Xuan snake sword and swept to the bottom of the Reiki pool. Soon, Wang Xiao noticed the abnormality of the Reiki pool, which was not as shallow as he thought. In other words, the periphery of the Reiki pool is very shallow, but the center is a deep pit like a bottomless hole. At this time, Wang Xiao realized why the patrol team could meet a three-story monster. If this small pool had no other holes, it would be impossible to hide such a giant. "Xuan snake sword, where are you taking me?" After going down the Reiki pool, Wang Xiao couldn''t speak. He could only communicate through divine knowledge and asked the Xuan snake sword. The Xuan snake sword didn''t answer him and continued to drag him to sneak down. Chapter 1557 Seeing the black snake sword, he didn''t pay attention to himself, but took him to drill deep into the pool. Wang Xiao''s heart couldn''t help but float a look of doubt. Can it be said that the Xuan snake sword sensed something under the pool and wanted me to go down and have a look? He looked back at Song Ming, who was still practicing with his eyes closed. He didn''t seem to have affected him, and his mind was relieved. Seeing the members of the patrol team who protect the law for Song Ming next to the Reiki pool, Ye Fan secretly said: "Forget it, I''ll go down and have a look by myself first!" Now is the critical period for the breakthrough of song and Ming Dynasties. You can''t affect song and Ming Dynasties. Someone must stay to protect song and Ming Dynasties from being disturbed. After all, this pool is so strange. If any monster has been coveting this Reiki pool, and wants to come over and take a share after seeing the monster guarding the Reiki pool dead, it will be troublesome. His curiosity is also very heavy. He also has some expectations for the things at the bottom of the pool found by Xuan snake sword. After all, since the black snake sword gave birth to the spirit of the sword, his taste has been very tricky. He accepted the natural materials and earth treasures in the empty ring, which can make the black snake sword look good. Soon, under the leadership of Xuan snake sword, Wang Xiao passed through the deep channel of the long Reiki pool. At the exit, there seemed to be a thick Reiki shield to resist the entry of outsiders. The thick aura shield is made of the majestic aura, which has changed from gasification fog to essence. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his heart moved. The black snake sword erupted a fierce black snake sword Qi, which scattered the aura shield in front of him. His body followed closely, passed through the broken aura shield and came to the bottom of the aura pool. When he entered the bottom of the Reiki pool, he was stunned to find that the Reiki pool was definitely not as small as he thought. After passing through the long channel of the Reiki pool, there is still a large space at the bottom of the Reiki pool. It''s just that the Reiki torrent here is as real as it is. Wang Xiao feels that he is swimming in a Reiki swamp. The pressure of the tide came from all around. "What a powerful aura pressure. The actual tides spent by these auras alone have great power. I''m afraid even the practitioners of Wuzong realm will be pressed by this powerful aura tide if they enter here accidentally." Wang Xiao''s face was stunned. Looking around, it was like a torrent of real aura, and his heart was shocked. If Wang Xiao hadn''t stepped into the king''s territory and entered this Reiki pool, I''m afraid he would have to be very careful. Thinking, wisps of pure white high mountain sword spread out from the body, quickly wrapped Wang Xiao''s body and protected him in the sword. Although with Wang Xiao''s cultivation and physical strength, he was not afraid of these powerful aura tides, he wrapped himself in the sword out of caution to prevent emergencies. The aura in the aura pool is so strong that Wang Xiao doesn''t believe that the aura pool can cultivate a monster that can be killed by the patrol team. There must be other unknown risks in this Reiki pool. Wang Xiao''s walking speed was also a little faster after the sword was intended to protect his body. The black snake sword opened the way in front, and he followed closely. One man, one sword, dived quickly. Gradually, even Wang Xiao didn''t know how long he had been sneaking. He can only feel that the aura and pressure around him are becoming stronger and stronger. Even if it is him, the downward speed has slowed down a lot. From the initial speed like lightning, to running, and then to walking, his speed became slower and slower. Finally, he can only swim forward bit by bit. The black snake sword seemed to notice the movement of Wang Xiao behind him and had to return to his mind. The handle of the sword was put on Wang Xiao''s right hand again and held in his hand. Starting with the black snake sword, Wang Xiao''s sword intention also soared several times. A magnificent sword spirit rushed out of his body and turned into a sword intention aperture to protect him. Wang Xiao immediately felt that he was as light as a swallow, and his diving speed was accelerated several times again. "Xuan snake sword, thank you." While diving, Wang Xiao communicated with the mysterious snake sword with the divine knowledge. The light of the black snake sword flickered for a few minutes, as if in response to Wang Xiao''s words, and then he quickly dived away with Wang Xiao. Finally, after one person and one sword went down for a period of time, the black snake sword finally stopped. When Wang Xiao looked at it, he also saw the bottom of the Reiki pool. There were many golden lights floating at the bottom of the Reiki pool like life. When they noticed the existence of Wang Xiao, they scattered one after another, and then poked their heads out of the rock crack of the Reiki pool and looked at Wang Xiao curiously. These golden lights radiate a terrible aura, just like a small aura sun. Wang Xiao even had an illusion that the aura contained in any golden light was comparable to the total aura of the aura pool in song and Ming Dynasties. "Are these?" Wang smiled with a slightly surprised look on his face, staring at the golden light. "Wang Xiao, these are liquid spirits. God, I didn''t expect that liquid spirits would really exist. The records I saw in ancient books were true." At this time, in Wang Xiao''s arms, Zhenlong town people in the five element pagoda suddenly opened their mouth and said excitedly. His expression was a little crazy, and his eyes were full of fanaticism, as if he had seen a strange story that was difficult to see once in his life. "What''s the liquid?" Hearing the words of real dragon, Wang asked with a look of doubt on his smiling face. The essence of blessed spot is the essence of the spirit of heaven and earth, and the conditions that we want to coagulate the spirit are very harsh. It is not only necessary to be in the paradise of heaven and earth, but also must be a blessed spot filled with heaven and earth. "The most important thing is that even in a blessed cave full of heaven and earth aura, the probability of spiritual liquid is very low." "For your brother, the terrible aura contained in the aura pool that can let him hone his body and step into the king''s territory may not be able to condense a Aura!" The real dragon looked excited. He said more and more, more and more excited. "What do you mean by this? Any holy liquid here can make a strong quasi King enter the king''s territory quickly?" Wang Xiao''s eyes brightened, glanced at the bottom of the aura pool, and said excitedly that there were at least dozens of golden lights. "Short-sighted!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, immortal Zhenlong smiled at Wang and said: "The effect of this liquid is so simple!" "Its greatest effect is that it can make the yuan God who has lost his flesh and reshape his flesh. In other words, even if you are killed, as long as the yuan God is not destroyed, you can use it to regenerate!" "Here, there are nearly 19 holy liquids, that is to say, you have 19 lives!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao also showed a look of shock on his face. Chapter 1558 "19 lives?" Around is Wang Xiao. When he heard this, his face also showed a look of shock. Not to mention 19 lives. In this world, any means that can save people''s lives is enough to make practitioners crazy. If they know that there are natural materials and earth treasures that can regenerate people, they will fight for their lives. Wang Xiao believes that if several other seven kings of the world know the existence of this spirit liquid, I''m afraid they will try their best to compete for one or two of them. "I didn''t expect to see such treasures here." Wang Xiao thought of this and couldn''t help whispering. While talking, with a wave of his right hand, a powerful force roared out of his hand and swept away at the spirit liquid. Those auras with golden light seemed to be aware of the danger and fled one after another. "If you want to go, stay with me!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face sank and said solemnly. As soon as his voice fell, the majestic power had rolled up the nineteen golden liquid and dragged them back. When the nineteen golden liquid fell into his hands, Wang Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a smile. He could feel the faint fear in the 19 golden spirits. The 19 spirits were condensed by the aura of heaven and earth, and had already given birth to wisdom. Although their intelligence was not high, only like two or three-year-old children, they still had the fear of danger. "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you easily. You are still useful to me." With a smile on his smiling face, Wang said to the nineteen golden liquid. Speaking of this, he opened his mouth to the real dragon in the five element pagoda and asked, "these 19 holy liquids are transformed by the strong aura in the holy pool. After thousands of years of gestation, I''m afraid they already have strange abilities?" "They are transformed by Reiki. If I guess correctly, they should have the function of gathering the Reiki around them." Real dragon thought about it and said. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he immediately put away 18 holy liquids, leaving only a small golden yellow holy liquid. He held it in his hand and observed it silently. This observation really found that this golden liquid can gather the aura in the surrounding aura pool, and the gathering speed is very fast. Such speed can catch up with Wang Xiao''s speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth! You know, Wang Xiao is a strong king. How terrible is the speed at which he absorbs the aura of heaven and earth. It can be said that the aura of heaven and earth around him will be swallowed by him in an instant. But the speed at which this golden liquid gathers the aura around him is ten times that of Wang Xiao. As soon as this conclusion came out, Wang smiled with a look of shock. Not only he, but also the real dragon was shocked by the aura concentration around him. "It''s worthy of being a spirit liquid. The speed of gathering spirit Qi is really terrible." The immortal yuan Shen of the real Dragon flew out of the five elements pagoda, observed the golden liquid and said in shock. In his surprise, Wang Xiao suddenly threw the golden liquid in his hand at him. Seeing this, immortal Zhenlong quickly ran the power of the yuan God and reached out to catch it. He noticed the endless warmth from the golden liquid in his hand. Immortal Zhenlong felt that his soul was trembling. "Lord Wang Xiao, what are you doing?" Immortal Zhenlong looked at Wang Xiao and asked with a puzzled face. "Here you are." Wang Xiao''s face was calm and said casually. "What?" Zhenlong immortal thought he had heard wrong and looked at Wang Xiao in amazement. You know, this is the spirit liquid, which can make people reborn. Each one is very precious. "You''ve helped me a lot these days. You''ve worked hard without merit. Didn''t you say that this spirit liquid can make the yuan God''s body shape and rebirth? It should be very important to you?" Seeing the real dragon looking at him in amazement, Wang smiled and said. "Lord Wang Xiao, but I..." immortal Zhenlong trembled. Wang Xiao''s words made him repent. In fact, at the beginning, he was only forced to follow Wang Xiao. He was not much convinced of Wang Xiao in his heart. Later, as Wang Xiao became stronger and stronger, he could also see the ambition and lofty aspirations in Wang Xiao''s heart, which slowly began to help Wang Xiao. However, after all, I was just a Yuanshen body in the realm of marquis Wu. At the beginning, I helped Wang Xiao a lot with my array knowledge. Later, as Wang Xiao became stronger and stronger, my usefulness became less and less. "OK, no more nonsense, little black fat man. I can give you this liquid, which means I treat you as my own person." Wang Xiao directly interrupted immortal Zhenlong''s words and said with a smile, "so you don''t have to talk to me so much here. Eat the spirit liquid quickly and reshape the flesh here. I''ll protect the Dharma for you." "Thank you, Mr. Wang Xiao!" Immortal Zhenlong has endless words of gratitude in his heart, but he also knows that great kindness is not thanked. When you reshape your body, it''s not too late to repay your kindness slowly. Immediately, immortal Zhenlong stopped talking nonsense and found a spirit stone. He sat cross legged and swallowed the spirit liquid in his hand. Boom! As the spirit liquid was swallowed into the belly of the real dragon, the original spirit bodies of the real dragon burst into amazing light, and his eyes burst out dazzling golden light, which illuminated the bottom of the spirit pool thoroughly. Ah! The real dragon looked miserable, his mouth opened wide, and cried in pain,? Endless aura erupted from his body. Then, Wang Xiao can see that white bones appear one after another on the Yuanshen body of the real dragon, and finally form a human skeleton. Then, on the human skeleton, the meridians and flesh grow rapidly. "This spirit liquid really has the miraculous effect of reshaping the body and producing white bones." Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but show a look of shock on his face and said. Just as he spoke, real dragon''s body had begun to grow fur. In the blink of an eye, a handsome man in his early twenties appeared in front of Wang Xiao. A powerful quasi King atmosphere spread from the real dragon. Boom! When the real dragon''s eyes suddenly opened, a magnificent momentum exploded around his body. "Thank you, Mr. Wang Xiao, for your kindness. My life is given by adults. I''m willing to serve adults in the future." Real dragon came to Wang Xiao and said respectfully. "It doesn''t matter. I want to know that your body shape and appearance don''t seem very similar to your Yuanshen body?" Wang Xiao waved his hand, looked up and down to reshape the flesh body, once again got the real dragon body, and asked in doubt. The real dragon in front of us is strong and handsome. It is not like the puffy appearance of Yuanshen body. Some otaku men are fat at all. "Cough..." When Zhenlong heard the speech, he coughed awkwardly and said, "since it''s to reshape the body, I naturally beautify some appearance. After all, it''s the only time that can determine a person''s appearance, except the time of the womb." Hearing this from real dragon, Wang Xiao was speechless for a moment. It seems reasonable?! Chapter 1559 However, since it was the choice of real dragon, Wang Xiao didn''t intervene too much. "Now that we have reshaped the flesh, we should go up." After Wang Xiao looked around at the bottom of the lingchi pool and saw that there were no mistakes, he said to the real dragon. "OK, Lord Wang Xiao." Real Dragon nodded and said respectfully. Buzz! But at this time, the black snake sword beside him suddenly trembled and made bursts of sword sound, which seemed to make Wang Xiao stay away. "What''s the matter? Xuan snake sword?!" Aware of the strange appearance of the black snake sword, Wang Xiao asked suspiciously. The body of the black snake sword moved and flew to the bottom corner of the spirit pool. A sharp blade burst out at the tip of the sword and shot away at that corner. Even when there are countless stones splashing, the stones emit golden light and contain aura. As the Xuan snake sword kept cutting off the stones of the Reiki pool, the gravel splashed. Gradually, Wang Xiao also saw that under the broken stone of Xuan snake sword, a corner of the spirit pool gradually appeared a little different. "What is this?" Immortal Zhenlong also noticed a faint golden light under the Reiki pool and was surprised. "It seems to be a stone tablet," Wang Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he looked at it, he didn''t see it very clearly and said uncertainly. While they were talking, a lot of rubble had been cleared out at the corner of the Reiki pool. Wang Xiao felt that the Xuan snake sword was cleaned too slowly. With a wave of his right hand, the pure white aura roared out. The corner at the bottom of the aura pool immediately opened, and countless gravel splashed out, revealing the complete stone tablet inside. The stone tablet is dark, as if it can swallow the light around it. On the stone tablet, there are many golden words engraved. These golden words are unique and bitter. "What words are written on this stone tablet?" Wang Xiao swept a circle of words on the stone tablet. He also felt that the words on the stone tablet were very difficult to understand, but full of a kind of mystery. "This seems to be the seal script of our Qin Dynasty." Real dragon looked around and said uncertainly. "How much can you understand?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help but turn his head to real dragon and asked. "This seal character is not written in the state of Qin. It seems to be written in the state of seven. If I want to interpret it, I need some time." Immortal Zhenlong looked at it and said. "How long will it take?" Wang asked with a smile. "Half a day!" Real dragon gives an answer. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he asked the real dragon to translate the words on the stone tablet, while he waited. Zhenlong immortal didn''t have any nonsense. He took out the jade slips and began to translate the ancient characters on the stone tablet. This is the first task Wang Xiao gave him. Zhenlong immortal doesn''t want to screw up. About half a day later, Zhenlong immortal finally translated all the words on the stone tablet and respectfully presented the jade slips to Wang Xiao, saying: "Lord Wang Xiao, the words on the stone tablet have been translated. Please see." After saying this, the real dragon looked a little strange, as if the text on the stone tablet surprised him. Wang Xiao also noticed the strange look of real dragon. He became more and more curious about the content on the stone tablet. There was no nonsense immediately. When he opened the jade slips, he was reading: "Ben Zun, named Xiaoyao immortal Zun, was born at the end of the law era in the Yan and Huang world. At that time, the spirit of heaven and earth was thin, and the fairyland was cut off. The strongest one was only in the Mahayana period." "Practitioners in the world all say that it will be difficult to produce immortals in the Yanhuang world." "Unwilling to be sought by heaven and earth, I practiced hard for a hundred years and finally realized the method of becoming an immortal. In the next hundred years, I condensed Qi, built a foundation, condensed pulse, golden elixir, gave birth to Yuanying, crossed robbery and distracted, and finally entered the Mahayana land immortal." "Later, the Venerable Master felt the existence of the world of heaven and wanted to leave the Yanhuang world and build a road again. However, because the spirit of the Yanhuang world was thin, he banned this world and was not seen by ordinary people." "Therefore, when I leave, I will leave the merits of my side for future generations to observe." "This Reiki pool is the last Reiki of heaven and earth that gathered around this world when I entered the land fairy land. The Reiki contained is enough to let future generations enter the period of salvation." "A predestined person, if you see this stone tablet, it proves that you are predestined with the Buddha. Behind this stone tablet, there is another chance!" When the text comes here, it is completely over. Wang Xiao looked a little strange after reading the whole paragraph. Although Wang Xiao has learned about the prohibition of this world from the expert who took Tong Waner away, he is also surprised to learn the front story from the stone tablet. "This side of the world is indeed banned by experts." Wang smiled helplessly and said. "The size of this world is indeed far from what we can imagine. I also want to see how strange these heaven and earth are." Real dragon''s eyes lit up and said excitedly. Bang Bang At this time, the black snake sword suddenly struck the stone tablet and made a clear sound, which seemed to indicate what Wang smiled. Seeing this, Wang Xiao remembered that there seemed to be an opportunity left by the expert under the stone tablet. "I don''t know what kind of opportunities the expert will leave under the stone tablet. I''ll have a look." Wang smiled with a look of interest and whispered. He was the king of the dark, and his whole body was full of light, but he didn''t move. "Drink!" Wang Xiao lunged with his feet, drank with a deep voice, and grabbed the stone tablet with his hands. He was thought that the expert would leave such a stone tablet and hide it so well. The opportunity under this stone tablet must not be so easy to obtain. That''s why he works [immovable Pluto body] and is ready to use all his strength to move the stone tablet. But when his hands touched the stone tablet, his face couldn''t help showing a strange color. "Lord Wang Xiao, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? Do you need my help?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s strange face, Zhenlong immortal thought the stone tablet was very heavy. Even Wang Xiao couldn''t move it, so he asked. "No!" Wang Xiao shook his head. His face was strange and his hands were slightly forced. He picked up the stone tablet. It looked like holding a ball of cotton. Yes, this stone tablet is not only not heavy, but also very light. It doesn''t take much effort at all. Wang Xiao even suspected that the expert would press the stone on the stone tablet because he was afraid that the stone tablet would float to other places with the flow of the Reiki pool. "How did this happen?"? Real dragon asked with a look of surprise on his face when he saw this scene. "The words and expressions of the expert are very carefree and carefree. I think this should be the last humor left by the expert to the younger generation?" Wang Xiao shrugged helplessly, found a reason and reluctantly explained. When Zhenlong immortal heard the speech, he could only nod and helplessly agreed with Wang Xiao. Chapter 1560 When the stone tablet was turned over, Wang Xiao''s eyes also fell on the stone tablet again. There are no extra words on the stone tablet. The surface is very clean and smooth. Only one corner of the stone tablet has a small hole one finger wide. "Didn''t you say organic fate? Why didn''t you have anything? Did the expert make another joke on us?" Seeing this scene, real dragon asked with a look of doubt on his face. "No, the expert didn''t make fun of us, and the opportunity is indeed on this stone tablet!" Wang Xiao raised a slight smile from the corner of his mouth and said. "Where is it? Why didn''t I see it?" Immortal Zhenlong asked with a look of doubt on his face when he heard the speech. Wang Xiao pointed to a small hole on the smooth and tidy stone tablet and said, "the chance is right here." "Isn''t this just a small hole? What chance can there be..." Immortal Zhenlong said with some disapproval, but halfway through his words, his eyes fell on the small hole with a big finger. He paused for a moment. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed it back. "You found it, too?" Seeing the change of real dragon''s face, Wang Xiao smiled and said. "Well, it seems that there is a chance." Real Dragon nodded slightly and said. His eyes were fixed on the small hole with a big finger. The surface of the small hole was very smooth, but the trace of darkness revealed inside was like a black hole, which could absorb the divine consciousness. Such a small finger hole seemed to hide a black hole and a universe. That refers to the hole, contains everything, vitality, death, time, space, as if contained in it. Real dragon just looked at it. The whole person was frightened and quickly took back his eyes, no matter how much he looked. When he looked back, he noticed that half of his spiritual power in his Dantian had been dissipated, as if it had consumed half of his spiritual power at that moment. "What a strange finger hole..." The real dragon widened his eyes and exclaimed. Wang Xiao on one side could also detect that if the breath on the real dragon was a little, his face also became dignified, and said in a deep voice: "this finger hole should be the opportunity left by the expert!" "If I guess correctly, there is a unique skill in this cave. The grade is at least above the heaven level, or even higher!" "It''s hard to surpass the martial arts of heaven level? Is it the immortal product?" The real dragon widened his eyes and said. "Very likely!" Wang smiled, nodded and said, "it''s not surprising. After all, it''s the expert who left it. He can leave a ban on the world. I''m afraid his strength has long been beyond our imagination. Even in the sky yellow world, his strength is very terrible." "So it''s not surprising that you can leave a fairy martial arts." Speaking of this, Wang Xiao waved to the real dragon and said, "little black fat man, if this stone tablet can be met by both of us, it means that we are both destined people of this stone tablet. You might as well try and get this chance?" "How can this be done? This is immortal martial arts. Naturally, you deserve it, Lord Wang Xiao!" When Zhenlong immortal heard Wang Xiao''s words, he quickly waved his hand and said. "At this time, I still know what to do. If you can become strong, you can also help me." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said with a straight face. Real dragon has been with him for so long that he has already regarded real dragon as his own person. Otherwise, he would not give such precious liquid to real dragon to reshape his body. Although the martial arts on the stone tablet are profound and mysterious, he doesn''t care. He believes that it is not difficult to get a fairy martial arts with his own ability. "This..." immortal Zhenlong wanted to say something. Before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Wang Xiao. "All right, little black fat man, stop talking nonsense and try it quickly. You''re not sure to get this chance. Maybe your fate is not enough?" Wang said with a smile. When Zhenlong immortal heard the speech, he showed a helpless look on his face and said, "Lord Wang Xiao, you always like to say a very moving thing so embarrassing..." He said so, but immortal Zhenlong was no longer polite. Since Wang Xiao said so, if he pushed it off again, it would appear a little hypocritical. After all, no one will be indifferent to a fairy martial arts. Immediately, Zhenlong immortal went to the stone tablet, slowly stretched out his right index finger and pressed the finger hole of the stone tablet. At the moment when his finger touched the stone tablet, a dazzling golden light burst out in the finger hole, wrapping the real dragon in it. The dazzling golden light contains terrible pressure. When wrapping the real dragon, it also shocked Wang Xiao back a few steps. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he couldn''t help but show a surprised look on his face and whispered, "just the breath left by the expert, there is such authority. I really don''t know what kind of authority he would have if he came in person." Just as Wang Xiao whispered, the golden light had completely wrapped the real dragon, and then sucked him in. Wang Xiao didn''t mean to panic when he saw this scene. Obviously, there should be a space in this finger hole. If Zhenlong immortal wants to get the immortal martial arts, he must first enter the small world and withstand the test left by the expert. For that expert, Wang Xiao was not surprised that he could open up a small space. Since Wang Xiao stepped into the king''s territory and owned the field of sword, he had a premonition that his sword intention could bring a region into his absolute field. What means would he have if he stepped into the Wu Emperor''s territory? Will a world be wrapped by its own sword? Wow While Wang Xiao was thinking, there was a sudden strange noise on the stone tablet. Wang Xiao turned and looked at it. He only saw many cracks on the stone tablet. "What''s going on?" Wang smiled, slightly raised his eyebrows and whispered in a deep voice. While he was talking, there were more and more cracks on the stone tablet, and finally a palm shadow was formed. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he gave a light sigh, waved his right hand, and the pure white spiritual power gushed out, lifting the cracks and gravel on the stone tablet. Finally, there was a huge palm print on the stone tablet. The palm print is not far away from the finger hole, but it is completely clear. On the side of the palm print, a line of words slowly appeared: "those who can resist the temptation of our immortal Martial Arts [heaven and earth finger] can get another powerful martial arts, and you are our predestined friend!" After seeing this line of words, Wang Xiaolian couldn''t help but show a helpless wry smile and said, "that expert is also very good at playing. Is there such an operation?" Chapter 1561 Although the action of the expert made Wang Xiao cry and laugh, it was beneficial and harmless for Wang Xiao to get a unique skill. "Another advanced martial arts? I''ll see what advanced martial arts this expert will leave behind." Wang smiled with an interested look on his face and said. After that, Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and pressed the palm print on the stone tablet with his right hand. His divine knowledge also quietly felt the mystery of the palm print. Boom! When his right hand touched the palm print, a black light suddenly burst out from the stone tablet palm print. As soon as the black light appeared, the space around Wang Xiao suddenly became unstable. Moreover, the black light seemed to engulf the aura of heaven and earth. After Wang Xiao touched the handprint of the stone tablet, he felt a strong suction coming from the stone tablet and madly absorbing the aura in his body. Wang Xiao is already a strong person in the king''s realm. The spiritual power in his body is as vast as * *. At the moment, he also feels that the spiritual power in his body is as fast as the tide recedes. "No, if it goes on like this, I still understand the advanced martial arts. I''m afraid I''ll be dead..." The king said with a heavy smile. His concern is not groundless, because the suction in the palm print of the stone tablet is really terrible. At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly remembered that he was in a Reiki pool. The vast and majestic Reiki of heaven and earth contained in the Reiki pool can be used to supplement the Reiki consumed in the body. "Just smoke, I want to see if you suck fast or I suck fast!" Wang Xiao''s ruthlessness was also stimulated. He snorted coldly and said to the stone tablet. Immediately, he held his breath and began to work [di Zang Jue], frantically absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth around him. WOW! In an instant, the aura of heaven and earth around him was absorbed by Wang Xiao like a whale swallowing. A magnificent aura of heaven and earth poured into Wang Xiao''s body and ran for 36 weeks along the eight meridians of Wang Xiao. Before Wang Xiao poured them into the Dantian, they were absorbed by the palm prints on the stone tablet. Wang Xiao can only work harder to absorb the aura of heaven and earth around him. Only in this way can he maintain the degree of aura in his body. If not, he may have become a dead bone by the speed of absorbing aura with the stone tablet and palm print. The stone tablet palmprint constantly absorbs the spiritual power in Wang Xiao''s body, and Wang Xiao also continuously absorbs the aura of heaven and earth around him. One goes up and one goes down, and neither side takes advantage of it. The only change is that as more and more spiritual power is poured into the stone tablet palmprint, there are new changes in the stone tablet palmprint. This change is very subtle, but it is growing at a rate visible to the naked eye. Around the handprint of the stone tablet, there were gradually lines, which quickly spread around in a strange way. Wang Xiao had a hunch that when the lines around the stone tablet palmprint completely covered the stone tablet, it was the time when the palmprint changed. "The little black fat man''s heaven and earth finger just absorbs half of his internal spiritual power and can enter the martial arts space to learn. This palm print actually needs so much spiritual power. It seems that this palm print is really not an ordinary martial arts." Wang Xiao thought secretly while absorbing the aura of heaven and earth around him. Inexplicable excitement spread in his heart. I don''t know how long it took. Wang Xiao didn''t know how long it took. Under his eyes, he finally saw that the lines on the stone tablet gradually filled the whole stone tablet. Finally, the last grain of the stone tablet was completely filled, and the palmprint on the stone tablet finally changed. Boom! In an instant, in the huge dark light around Wang Xiao, a pair of spirit pupils appeared, as if they were alive, blinking smartly and watching Wang Xiao. "Isn''t there a palm print on the stone tablet? Why are there a pair of eyes? What''s wrong?" When he noticed that the suction on the stone tablet had disappeared, Wang Xiao also slowly withdrew his hand, but when he saw the spirit pupil in the black light above his head, he was stunned and whispered in doubt: "Is it about the martial arts of eyes? If so, it''s not surprising. The senior expert acted strangely and made a joke here. Although it''s not easy, it''s also very reliable." "Smelly boy, who can''t do anything?" As soon as Wang laughed, a heavy voice suddenly sounded in the air and reached Wang Xiao''s ears. Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. Is there anyone else in the Reiki pool? "It''s that senior expert here. Why don''t you stand up and be an expert?" Wang Xiao looked around and said in a deep voice when he saw no one else. "Boy, I''ve been here all the time. When did I hide?" Just at this time, the voice sounded again and resounded through the bottom of such a large Reiki pool. The sound seemed to come from all directions. Wang Xiao had no insight at all. The source of the sound came from there. "Elder, since you are here, why don''t you show your true body? Why tease the boy?" Wang Xiao looked solemn, looked around and said in a deep voice. "Boy, if you lift your head up, won''t you be able to see yourself?" The voice was a little helpless. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help raising his head. He saw the spirit pupil in the dark light. He was stunned and said, "the speaker is your elder?" "It''s not me, who is it?" The pair of spirit pupils looked directly at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. Wang Xiao was shocked. He thought that those spiritual pupils were the projection of martial arts. Unexpectedly, they were the eyes of an expert. "You are the expert who is forbidden by the Yan and Huang world?" Wang Xiao asked tentatively at the pair of spirit pupils. "For many years, I thought that the opportunity I left behind could no longer be seen by future generations. If you can see the opportunity I left behind, it means that you and I are destined." The pair of spirit pupils in the black light stared at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. Finally, after looking at Wang Xiao, he said with a little disappointment: "only the cultivation of Yuanying period is a little weak, but it''s good to have a weak eye along the Yellow boundary." Hearing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help smiling awkwardly and said, "I''m laughing, elder." "Well, now that you have the opportunity of your own, seize the opportunity." The spirit pupil in the black light didn''t mean much nonsense. As soon as the voice fell, the black light quickly shrouded Wang Xiao, and then dragged Wang Xiao directly into the darkness. The expert didn''t forget to say, "don''t resist, relax!" Chapter 1562 Hearing this, Wang Xiao didn''t dare to resist any more. He relaxed and the whole person entered a state of emptiness. The next second, his whole body was sucked into the darkness. The huge Reiki pool fell into a silent state again, as if no one had ever existed here. When Wang Xiao''s body entered the darkness, he began to look around, and his divine consciousness began to scan the darkness. This seems to be a dark space, which seems to be still in chaos. There is no time, no space, no light and darkness, no five elements, as if there were nothing. Wang Xiao tried to walk in this dark space, but no matter how he walked, he couldn''t reach the edge. This dark space, even the concept of space, does not exist. "Didn''t you say organic fate? Why didn''t you have anything?" As Wang Xiao walked, he murmured in doubt: "Did that senior expert lie to me?" The darkness around him made him a little uncomfortable. The feeling that there seemed to be no creatures and no concepts made his mood gradually anxious. No matter who it is, the fear of the unknown will never be reduced. Wang Xiao may not be too afraid if he meets opponents and enemies he can see and touch. But it is in this dark space that we can''t find the direction and purpose, so we can only walk step by step. This endless torture sharpened Wang Xiao''s mind bit by bit. Sometimes he was anxious, sometimes worried, sometimes sad, sometimes desperate, and sometimes rose and ran. Everything he did seemed meaningless in this dark space. "Can you really go out?" Wang Xiao whispered. He didn''t know how long he had passed. He could only feel that he was getting tired gradually, every muscle of his body became sour and numb, his divine consciousness began to become unstable, and the whole person gradually became a walking corpse Wang Xiao knows that once his divine sense is lost, he will lose his reason and become a demon. So even if he was anxious and frightened again, he still clenched his teeth and insisted. As he walked gradually, the dark space in front of him finally changed a little. "What''s that?" Wang smiled with a touch of excitement and said. He seemed to see that in the dark space, a little light gradually appeared. The light was very weak, like dots and dots. But it is the emergence of this light that makes Wang Xiao rekindle his desire for survival. He tried his best to rush in that direction, and didn''t seem to care about the constant consumption of internal force in his body. He wanted to escape, out of this dark space. But no matter how he chased and ran, the light in front of him was still so far away. It seems that no matter how hard you try, you can''t pursue it. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his mind became a little flustered: "why is it so far? I have obviously accelerated my speed. With my body method speed, I''m afraid even the Yanhuang world has walked once!" "Have you been standing still?" Just as Wang Xiao whispered, the scene in front of him changed again. As he walked, the light spot finally began to grow larger. The closer he is to the light spot, as long as Wang Xiao speeds up a little more, he can come to the light spot. There should be an exit, and he can leave this dark space. But with the gradual expansion of the light spot, Wang Xiao suddenly felt a sense of confusion in his heart. He inexplicably felt that the light spot was not an exit, and he could not go there or get close to it. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help stopping. As his steps stopped, the gradually expanding light spot also stopped, and the two sides maintained a distance. Wang Xiao''s heart raised two voices, one of which told him: "go up, go to the spot of light, and you can leave this dark space!" Another voice in his heart told him: "don''t get close to the light spot, otherwise unexpected things will happen, and it''s not a good thing!" The two voices kept colliding and arguing in Wang Xiao''s heart, and there was no victory or defeat for a time. I don''t know how long it took. Wang Xiao finally raised his head. A touch of determination floated in his dark eyes. He finally paid attention in his heart. He turned and walked in the other direction of the light spot. He gave up going to the spot of light! With his constant walking, the light spot also gradually disappeared behind him. But at this moment, Wang Xiao was not a bit flustered, but gradually became calm. There was no sense of tension in his heart. He walked slowly in this dark space without looking for direction. He was calm and walked like visiting the scenic garden. His state of mind became very peaceful, and he began to enjoy this dark space. In fact, as long as you get used to it, even in the dark, it''s no big deal. Wang Xiao doesn''t know how long he walked. Maybe he walked for a day, maybe for a month, maybe for a year, ten years, a hundred years, a hundred thousand years! His body has become very tired and his divine consciousness has become a little numb, but his state of mind is more and more peaceful. Soon, Wang Xiao found that his sword intention became more and more solid. Some loopholes and details in the field of sword became more and more stable under the continuous consolidation of his state of mind. Wang Xiao''s strength has at least tripled since he first entered this dark space. Because the field of his sword is more stable and stronger than before! After discovering this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help becoming excited. "I didn''t expect this dark space to have such wonderful functions. It''s a great place to hone your mood!" Here, it can make his mind empty and clear, and make all the defects left in his heart because he practices too fast, which can be repaired quickly. Reaching his present state, the simple strength of spiritual power is no longer the weight to determine his combat strength. He began to fall in love with this dark space and didn''t even want to leave here so soon. In this dark space, it''s a good thing to be able to constantly hone your sword intention? He has rarely been able to practice so wholeheartedly! The affairs of the ten halls of hell, the life and death of the Yanhuang world, and the strong enemies of the Tianhuang world all made Wang Xiao become anxious and eager for quick success and instant benefit. On the contrary, there is a little less persistence of practitioners in martial arts! Being trapped in this dark space may not be a good thing. When Wang Xiao was ready to sit cross legged and sit down directly in a corner of the dark space to hone his state of mind, he suddenly remembered a loud noise in the dark space. Boom! The dark space around him flows like a torrent. He can feel the darkness around him, turning and alternating rapidly. As if this space began to have more time! Then, above the space above his head, stars began to appear! When the stars appeared in Wang Xiao''s eyes, a sun and a moon gradually formed in the sky. Light began to appear in this dark space. The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are also bred. The emergence of the five elements also makes the earth appear in the dark space, with strong wind, fire and heavy rain. With the development of the five elements, plants and animals began to appear in this space of heaven and earth. Wang Xiao stood in a new world. He seemed to see the birth of a world. However, the time of this world flows rapidly. He can see that those plants grow rapidly and then wither, and those animals evolve, reproduce, die and turn into withered bones. The sun and moon kept alternating in the sky, and the world began to enter twilight. Finally, the earth dried up, the fire burned the sky, and the wind burst. In the twilight, the sun and moon finally burst and dispersed, the light disappeared again, and Wang Xiao fell into a dark space again. He saw the destruction of a world! The birth and destruction of a world. Wang Xiao, who witnessed all this, changed his mood in a short time, and his breath became carefree. The life and death of the world, or the life and death of a human group, has become very insignificant in the face of time. Wang Xiao began to doubt whether it was right or wrong to lead the ten halls of hell to unify the world in order to protect the Yanhuang world? But just as Wang Xiao was thinking, a burst of laughter suddenly came from this dark space, and a deep voice sounded: "Boy, what have you learned?" Chapter 1563 When Wang Xiao heard this, a look of surprise appeared on his face. When he looked up, he saw a pair of smart eyes slowly emerging over his head. These eyes, like the vast universe, contain terrible power. Just looking at them, Wang Xiao''s divine sense was almost lost. "Master, you finally appeared. I thought you were going to lock me up here all my life." Wang smiled with a helpless look on his face and said to his eyes. "How can I lock you up for a lifetime? Haven''t you discovered the wonderful use of this space? I''m helping you." The owner of those eyes gave out a burst of laughter and joked at Wang. Wang Xiao smelled Yan''s face, with a bitter smile on his face, and said, "senior, although you said you were helping me, you don''t have a sense of time in this dark space. It''s really torture for me to stay here for so long." "You don''t know how lucky you are. I don''t know how many people in my space want to come in, but they can''t. now I give you free use, and you don''t like it." The owner of those eyes shook his head helplessly and sighed. "Well, since you don''t want to stay in this space anymore, don''t stay." With that, the owner of those eyes was ready to send Wang Xiao out. "Elder, what''s the chance you promised me before?" Seeing this, Wang smiled and coughed softly. He quickly smiled at the owner with those eyes and said: "The palm print on the stone tablet should be a martial art. Why not give it to the boy?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the owner of those eyes was stunned, smiled and scolded: "you boy, you''ve honed your sword intention, mood and strength for so long in my space. Now you still tell me the chance. You''re really greedy." Wang Xiaohei said with a smile: "senior, it''s fate that we can meet each other. You should also know that the aura concentration of the Yanhuang world is not comparable to that of other worlds. Now we rarely meet once. You can pass on more opportunities to the boy. When the boy has made achievements in the future, you will repay the senior." "What a big tone. If you can repay me in the future? I''m afraid it will take another 100000 years to help me with your current cultivation level." The owner of those eyes heard the speech and said with a smile. The next second, his voice turned and said, "however, I have rarely seen a brave young man like you. For the sake of everyone from the Yanhuang world, I''ll help you more." Wang Xiao felt excited when he heard the speech. Before he could be happy, the owner of those eyes said again: "But the chance I give you next is not so easy to get. If you can''t pass the test, there will be only one result for you, that is death!" Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. What about the good chance? Why are you dead? "What? Are you afraid?" After seeing the expression on Wang''s smiling face, the owner of those eyes said with a smile: "if you''re afraid, it''s still time to quit now. After all, you''ve been honed in my dark space. Three times your strength is enough to let you cross the world." Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a straight face: "no, I''m not afraid of death, and I''m not afraid. Since it''s the chance of the elder, it''s better to obey the order than to be respectful. Come on, elder!" "Well, have ambition, I appreciate young people like you." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the owner of those eyes laughed and said, "let''s come!" "OK..." before Wang Xiao''s words were finished, a magnificent and terrible momentum suddenly burst out of those eyes, and a dark light pattern flew out of those eyes and fell at Wang Xiao like a meteorite. In the blink of an eye, the dark light pattern came to Wang Xiao, and the terrible pressure immediately calmed Wang Xiao''s whole body! Boom! Then, Wang Xiao found a light between his eyebrows, as if something was going to break through the earth from inside. He felt as if he had been forcibly torn apart between the center of his eyebrows. There was great pain. In the center of his eyebrows, a circular aperture slowly appeared. The dark light line also suddenly penetrated into Wang Xiao''s eyebrows. As the dark light pattern entered the center of Wang Xiao''s eyebrows, Wang Xiao only felt that his divine consciousness was lost in an instant, and he also lost control of his body. Wang Xiao was shocked. He was confident that his divine knowledge was powerful. Especially after the training in this dark space, the power of divine knowledge was three times stronger. In this world, he is not afraid of anyone about the word of divine knowledge. But now, his divine sense was crushed by the dark light pattern. The powerful pressure even made his divine sense faint to be broken. A deep pain suddenly spread in Wang Xiao''s body. This pain is not the pain of the body, but the pain from the tearing of the soul. Wang Xiao has a feeling that if he goes on like this, his divine consciousness will collapse. "How could this happen? It hurts!" Wang smiled and bit his teeth, groaning bitterly. "Don''t be nervous. This is the dark light pattern I gave you. If you want to get the power of the dark light pattern, you must bear its pressure. There is no power without paying a price." "If you want to get this terrible power, you must first have the body to control it, which I can''t help you. If you can''t bear the pressure of the dark light, your divine consciousness will collapse first, and your whole person will become a madman. Then the spiritual power in your body will be quickly absorbed by the dark light pattern, then flesh and blood, and finally you will become a dead bone." The master of those eyes became solemn and smiled at Wang. "Dark light pattern?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face became serious and asked suspiciously. At this moment, his divine consciousness has collided with the dark light pattern, which is extremely painful. He needs something to distract his attention. "This dark light pattern is what I got from a plane named Dark Heaven among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. It is a world that has not been fully formed. There is only darkness in that world, and everything will be swallowed up by darkness. Darkness is the master of that world. Later, I found the origin of that world and refined it into this dark light pattern." "If you can integrate this dark light pattern, your divine consciousness will soar, and your divine consciousness power will enter an unprecedented power. Your divine consciousness can devour everything, your cultivation speed and any comprehension power will become very terrible!" "Of course, if you can''t integrate the dark light pattern, you will be swallowed up by the dark light pattern." The owner of those eyes also slowly opened his mouth and explained. Second change Chapter 1564 "The power of darkness?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and whispered. It is worthy of the power that the elder master can control. The realm of power is far from what he can imagine. And what he can do is eat this chance! Although the elder master was a little picky, at the moment, since he was willing to take out this dark light pattern to give it to himself. Presumably, I really want to help myself. I can''t live up to the kindness of the master. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense, sat cross legged, folded his hands, and began to run "dizang decision" This is his only high-level skill, and it is also the only way he can imagine to alleviate the pain of divine consciousness. "As long as your divine consciousness can trap the dark light pattern, should it be ok?" Wang Xiao thought in his heart. With his operation of "Di Zang Jue", his divine consciousness really gradually became calm. Although the divine consciousness is still very painful when it is trapped by the dark light pattern, this pain gradually becomes stable after his continuous operation of "dizang decision". The pain was like the tide, constantly impacting Wang Xiao''s divine consciousness, but Wang Xiao still gritted his teeth and insisted. Every time, the dark lines around him, as if they were thin, could be absorbed by the darkness. With the dark light pattern constantly absorbing the darkness around, its power seems to become stronger and stronger. Wang Xiao''s divine consciousness can''t trap it more and more! Boom! With the power of the dark light pattern constantly impacting Wang Xiao''s divine consciousness, intense pain constantly impacted Wang Xiao''s mind. Around his divine consciousness, which had been three times stronger, it also became extremely painful under the impact of the power of the dark light pattern. "Ah, it hurts!" Wang Xiao clenched his fists and groaned in pain. He clenched his teeth. Blood had been bitten out of his lips by his teeth, but he still didn''t mean to give up. He manipulated the divine consciousness and constantly impacted the dark light pattern. Between the two collisions, this huge dark space also seemed to sound like an empty explosion. But every time Wang Xiao''s divine sense hits the dark light pattern, his breath will be weak. In front of the dark light pattern, the divine sense of the yuan infant cultivator is still fragile after all. Such an attack is undoubtedly hitting the stone with an egg! Seeing this scene, the owner of those eyes shook his head helplessly and said, "if this goes on like this, the boy didn''t take over the dark light lines. He will fall first!" "Well, for the sake of meeting such an interesting young man for the first time in thousands of years, just give him a hand!" While talking, the owner of those eyes suddenly burst into dazzling purple light, which was magnificent. In an instant, it turned into a purple light and suddenly shot away between Wang Xiao''s eyebrows. As the purple light fell into the center of Wang Xiao''s eyebrows, the power of the dark light pattern suddenly decreased a lot, as if it had been suppressed. The owner of those eyes seems to want to help suppress the dark light pattern and let Wang Xiao''s divine consciousness absorb it. The dark light stripe comes from the dark heaven, which is the origin of the dark heaven. It has a certain intelligence. Now, after realizing the danger, it began to crazy mobilize its own dark forces and constantly break away from the bondage of the purple light. It doesn''t want to be controlled and lose its freedom! It wants to be a God who can devour the world! However, its power is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket in front of the purple light. No matter how hard it struggles, it can''t get rid of the purple light. Seeing this, the owner of those eyes waved his hand impatiently. The purple light suddenly soared and quickly struggled with the dark light pattern. "Elder?" Wang Xiao noticed this scene and showed a look of surprise on his face. Didn''t he say he couldn''t help him? How can I help you now? Sure enough, you can''t believe all the words of the senior master. "What are you doing? Hurry up. I can''t help you suppress it for long. After all, I''m just a God now!" Seeing that Wang Xiao was still in a daze, the owner of those eyes couldn''t help shouting. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he reacted and hurriedly ran "Di Zang Jue". His divine consciousness also broke out suddenly and swallowed up the dark light pattern in the middle of his eyebrows. After his divine consciousness began to devour the dark light pattern, Wang Xiao also gradually found that the origin of the dark light pattern was indeed not simple. Even now, with the help of the owner of those eyes, it is still not so easy for him to integrate this dark light pattern. The constant consumption and impact of his divine consciousness only left a little trace on the dark light pattern. If this goes on, I don''t know when I can integrate the dark light pattern? The purple light of the owner of those eyes obviously can''t last that long. Once his purple light energy is exhausted, Wang Xiao still can''t swallow it, and the dark light pattern will burst out. At that time, Wang Xiao will also be swallowed by the dark light pattern. "Boy, you are too weak. I lost my old money to help you this time." The owner of those eyes was obviously aware of this, smiled helplessly and said: "I overestimate your ability." Wang Xiao smelled the speech and couldn''t help showing an awkward smile on his face, but he didn''t know what to say. "Well, I''ll leave a mark of your divine consciousness on the dark light pattern, and help you seal the dark light pattern in your eyebrow. If you want to use the power of the dark light pattern in the future, you can rely on your divine consciousness mark." "In this way, you can''t give full play to all the power of the dark light pattern, but part of its power can also improve your strong combat effectiveness." "In the future, as your realm continues to improve, your control over the dark light pattern will gradually increase, and you can slowly give full play to the real power of the dark light pattern." "When you can fully use the power of the dark light pattern, you should also be a big man who has stepped into the big world." The owner of the eye said helplessly: "At that time, I hope you won''t forget what you promised me!" While talking, the purple light in Wang Xiaomei''s heart suddenly brightened, and countless purple chains like ox hair emerged from Wang Xiaomei''s heart, quickly bound to the dark light lines. As the countless purple chains like ox hair bound the dark light patterns, Wang Xiao also felt that his divine consciousness pressure had weakened a lot, and his control over his body was completely restored. "Thank you, elder. I dare not forget my kindness." Wang Xiao quickly arched his hands and said respectfully to the owner with those eyes. Third watch Chapter 1565 "Come on, there''s no need to say more. Hurry up and thoroughly master the dark light pattern." The owner of those eyes said faintly after hearing Wang Xiao''s words. Wang Xiao heard the speech and stopped talking nonsense. He saw his divine sense running. The next second, a magnificent divine sense roared away at the dark light pattern. In an instant, his divine consciousness quickly wrapped the dark light pattern. When the dark light pattern noticed the movement of Wang Xiao, it also showed panic. However, because of the constraints of the purple chain, even if it wanted to break away from Wang Xiao''s control, it was impossible. In an instant, Wang Xiao''s divine sense was that the dark light pattern was completely wrapped. There was a sudden tremor in the void, as if all the darkness disappeared suddenly at the moment when Wang Xiao''s divine sense controlled the dark light pattern. The dark space where Wang Xiao is located suddenly shines like white light. The darkness around him quickly disappeared and all flowed into the dark light lines in Wang Xiaomei''s heart. Seeing that the dark light pattern was completely suppressed by himself, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "After so much effort, I finally suppressed the dark light pattern to the town!" Wang Xiao, relieved, said in a deep voice. "Boy, you haven''t completely suppressed the dark light pattern now. It''s just that the dark light pattern is bound by my power and can''t break free from your bondage." "Although I have temporarily sealed its power for you now, if you want to continue to use its power, you must continue to become strong. If your cultivation speed is not as fast as the speed of the dark light pattern breaking away from my power, the dark light pattern will break out in the end." "You know what I mean?" When the owner of those eyes saw a relaxed look on Wang''s smiling face, he couldn''t help reminding him. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face suddenly became solemn. He respectfully pointed at the owner of those eyes, arched his hands and said, "elder, don''t worry, I will speed up my cultivation speed in order to completely master the dark light pattern!" For this dark light pattern, Wang Xiao was happy and worried. According to the master of those eyes, the dark light pattern comes from the dark heaven. It is the dark origin of a world. It is definitely a rare treasure. Now it took so much effort to suppress the dark light pattern to the town. Wang Xiao naturally didn''t want to give up the dark light pattern. "That''s good!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the owner of those eyes said faintly: "You can try to experience the power of this dark light pattern first!" After hearing the words of the owner of those eyes, Wang Xiao also nodded. Even if he held his breath, he began to quietly operate his divine consciousness. When his divine consciousness poured into the center of his eyebrows, the dark light lines faintly spread a feeling of rejection. But although the dark light pattern has the feeling of rejection, because she has been completely imprisoned by Wang Xiao''s divine consciousness and controlled by the power of the master with those eyes, she can only commit it obediently. Under the control of Wang Xiao, a dark force slowly flowed out and poured into Wang Xiao''s hands. When a ray of purple dark power appeared in his hands, a powerful breath suddenly spread from the purple light of his hands. WOW! This huge space, centered on Wang Xiao, suddenly appeared a torrent of darkness! The dark torrent, surging and majestic, revolved around Wang Xiao and kept tumbling and jumping,. With the continuous surging and tumbling of the dark torrent, Wang Xiao can also feel a concussion in the surrounding space. The black dark force seems to be able to devour the surrounding space. The surrounding space seemed to contain a very majestic force. With the continuous erosion of the dark force, it quickly turned into spiritual power and poured into Wang Xiao''s body. In an instant, Wang Xiao felt that his inner Dantian was filled with magnificent spiritual power. After Wang Xiao noticed this scene, his face also showed a look of shock. Now his speed of absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth seems to be dozens of times stronger than before. "This dark light pattern has such wonderful effect?" Knowing that the speed of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth was so terrible, Wang Xiao''s eyes also showed a look of surprise. What surprised Wang Xiao even more was that the dark force could not only absorb the aura of heaven and earth around it, speed up its own absorption of the aura of heaven and earth, but also absorb the surrounding thoughts and constantly strengthen its own divine consciousness. With such a few breathing efforts, Wang Xiao felt that his divine consciousness increased more than three times that of walking in this dark space for so long. In other words, as long as he uses the dark power to absorb the thoughts of heaven and earth around him, his divine consciousness will grow rapidly. His divine consciousness began to solidify constantly, and gradually began to have a feeling of giving birth to a divine soul. If a martial artist has only divine consciousness and physical body in his body before stepping into the realm of marquis Wu, if the physical body falls, the divine consciousness will also die. After stepping into the realm of marquis Wu, all the forces in the body will condense into a Yuanshen. The power of Yuanshen is the power of Dantian and the power of soul. After the fall of the strong man in Wuhou territory, his original God still exists and has the opportunity to be reborn. As long as he gets the opportunity to reshape his body, he is like real dragon. However, once the powerful people in Wuhou territory break through the shackles and step into the king''s territory, the original God in their body will hide in the field of sword. If the field of sword is broken, people will fall. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the field of sword is broken, the divine consciousness is strong enough to condense the spirit, and they can also look for opportunities for rebirth like the original God. In other words, if a strong king wants to survive, in addition to sharpening his sword, he should also improve the level of divine knowledge. When the power of divine knowledge is strong enough, it will breed a divine soul. If the divine soul can further become stronger, it can change from emptiness to reality, and even directly break away from the flesh and become the incarnation of the warrior. Of course, this is something that can only be achieved at a relatively high level. Now Wang Xiao is just beginning to change his divine knowledge to the direction of the divine soul. It still needs some effort to condense the divine soul, not to mention from emptiness to reality. However, now that you have this dark light pattern, your divine consciousness condenses very fast. If you want to condense the divine soul, I''m afraid it''s just around the corner. It''s just like hanging up! Wang''s smiling face could not help showing an excited look. Having this dark light pattern could help him save a lot of hard work. "Boy, it seems that you have been able to feel the benefits of this dark light pattern. However, this is just the tip of the iceberg of the dark light pattern. There are many wonderful functions that you can''t find now. Only when you become stronger and stronger can you completely own this dark light pattern and use all its power." "When you can really use the power of this dark light pattern, you will find that the world in front of you will become very different!" Seeing this behind the scenes, the owner of those eyes smiled at Wang. First, change. Chapter 1566 When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his face also showed a look of excitement. For the first time, he was so eager for power. He wants to be stronger, he wants to be strong. The power brought by the dark light pattern makes him excited! "Thank you for giving me this resource. I will never forget your kindness." Wang smiled, looked respectfully at the owner with eyes and said. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the owner of those eyes interrupted, "I''m giving you this opportunity today, not to ask you to repay me. I just hope you promise me a request!" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and asked with a positive look: "senior, you said that no matter what the request is, I will promise you. Even if I want to die, I will never hesitate." "What do I want you to die for?" The owner of those eyes smiled and said: "I just hope you can stand up and guard the world when there is danger in the Yanhuang world. After all, the world is my birthplace." After hearing that the owner of those eyes only made such a request, Wang smiled and said, "don''t worry, elder, even if you don''t say it, I will do it, because here is also my birthplace." At this point, the eyes suddenly began to dim, as if the energy above them was going to be exhausted. "How could this happen?" Wang Xiao asked with a surprised look on his face when he saw the scene. The owner of those eyes smiled and said, "I''m just the embodiment of a trace of divine thought. If you didn''t find the stone tablet and wake me up, I wouldn''t be able to project this trace of divine thought into the world." "The world I live in is very far away from your world. It''s very good that I can persist in this thought until now." "I''m leaving. Don''t forget what you promised me!" While talking, the light of those eyes gradually became dim, and completely dissipated under the gaze of Wang Xiao. "I will!" Wang Xiao nodded heavily and said, I don''t know whether the owner of those eyes saw it or not. As the owner of those eyes disappeared into this space, this space also began to become unstable. Wang smiled and looked at the space without anything. If it weren''t for the dark light line in the center of his eyebrows and the impact seal from time to time, he would even think that he had just had a dream. "It''s time to get out of here!" Wang Xiao sighed. When he spoke, he operated his divine consciousness and controlled the dark light lines in the center of his eyebrows to burst out dark forces. In an instant, a powerful dark force smashed into the space in front of Wang Xiao, and a space crack appeared in front of Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao waved his hands, the space crack suddenly opened, and his body jumped into the space crack without hesitation. After a short trance, Wang Xiao''s body appeared under the Reiki pool, and the magnificent Reiki torrent was flowing all around. On the side of the stone tablet, Zhenlong immortal is already standing there, waiting for a long time. When he saw Wang Xiao coming out of the stone tablet, he immediately showed an excited look on his face and said, "Lord Wang Xiao, where have you been? After I got the inheritance, I found that you were not here. I was very worried." "But I don''t know where you went. I''m afraid you have something to do. You can only wait here. After waiting for three days, you finally come out!" "Have you been in the stone tablet for three days?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and said with a different color on his face. "Should it be? I don''t know how long I stayed in the stone tablet. I only know that it took me three days from I came out to you now." Real dragon said uncertainly. Wang Xiao heard the speech and nodded without saying anything. "We should go!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhenlong immortal also answered. At that moment, the two moved and left the bottom of the Reiki pool and flew over the Reiki pool. The two people shuttled through the passage above the Reiki pool for about a day before they finally came to the Reiki pool. When they came to the surface of the Reiki pool, they just saw a hole in the air above the Reiki pool and rushed into the sky. Above the clouds, dark clouds and thunderclouds surged. At the moment, Song Ming is already suspended in the air. From time to time, a majestic flow of aura surges up under him, pouring into his body and constantly improving his momentum. The cold pupil of Reiki pool and the members of the patrol team also looked at Song Ming with a worried face. "The boss is going to step into the king''s territory?" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao immediately showed an excited look on his face and said. After seeing that, Wang Tong and the members of the patrol team were very excited. They all smiled and smiled at you "So we''ve been away for seven days?" Wang Xiao was surprised when he heard the speech, but he said, "I''m worried about you. Thanks to your Dharma protection for the boss these seven days." "Yes!" Lengtong and others heard the speech and hurriedly said. Immediately, they stopped talking nonsense and looked at Song Ming again. Although there is only one word difference between the king and the quasi king, there is a world of difference. Stepping into the king''s territory is definitely not so easy. When Wang Xiao stepped into the king''s territory, he experienced thunder robbery in the Yellow world that day. Now, I''m afraid that the song and Ming dynasties can''t escape this level if they want to enter the king''s territory. After all, in terms of the realm of practitioners, it is normal to cross the robbery from the golden elixir period to the Yuanying period. Although they had already made preparations in their hearts, they also showed a worried look on their faces when they saw that song and Ming were about to experience a thunderstorm. "Lord Wang Xiao, can the Lord of the hall of song and Ming carry the thunder?" A member of the patrol team couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked with a smile at Wang. "The boss must have no problem. With his ability, how can he survive the thunder robbery?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, thought for a few seconds and said. Although he said so, he was not very sure in his heart. The power of thunder robbery that everyone has to experience when entering the king''s territory is different. Some people have experienced very strong thunderstorms, while others have very weak thunderstorms. The more jealous the genius is, the easier it is to fall in the thunder. Of course, if you can survive the thunder robbery and enter the king''s territory, the benefits brought by the thunder robbery are by no means unimaginable. What Wang Xiao can do now is to help Song Ming protect the Dharma. He has made a decision in his heart, but he can''t. when the Song Ming ferry robbery encounters problems, he will help again! Chapter 1567 When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they were also slightly relieved. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao said that the Lord of the song and Ming Temple would be able to survive the thunder disaster, so they would be able to survive. Boom! Just as everyone thought, the thunder cloud in the sky suddenly sounded a sound that day. Among the thunder clouds, countless blue lightning flashes finally condensed into a powerful and violent Thunder Dragon. The eyes of the blue Thunder Dragon looked coldly at Song Ming below. The eyes of the blue Thunder Dragon were cold and resolute, as if they were going to blow the human who walked against the sky into pieces. After a few breaths, the blue Thunder Dragon in the thunder cloud gathered its strength, jumped up, mixed with the power of violent thunder clouds, roared away at the song and Ming Dynasties below, blocking out the sky and the sun. The violent power of lightning seems to destroy the sky and the earth. After Song Ming noticed the horror of the blue thunder dragon, his face also became dignified, but his reaction was also very fast. He saw his hands folded and his internal force surging madly, quickly condensing into two pure white Qi above his head. Under his control, the two pure white Qi quickly turned into two giant fingerprints, and then roared away at the blue Thunder Dragon in the sky under the control of song and Ming Dynasties. The blue thunder dragon was very fast. After a while, it collided with the two giant fingerprints. The violent power suddenly exploded in the world. The power ripples visible to the naked eye also roar in all directions. The huge cave was suddenly blocked by the violent force, and the mountains overhead were blown open. The heads of Wang Xiao and others became suddenly bright. This magnificent aura pool is also completely exposed between heaven and earth. This time, the two sides didn''t take advantage of each other. Song Ming temporarily resisted the first wave of the thunder robbery. Wang Xiao knew that there were three waves of attacks, and each wave would be stronger than the previous one. The first offensive. Song Ming has done his best. Can he resist the second wave of attack? Song Ming''s face became dignified. He was obviously aware of this, but even so, he didn''t intend to give up. Boom! He began to work the skill crazily. The absorption speed of dantianzhong suddenly accelerated several times, and the powerful suction was also absorbed into the Reiki pool below. A mighty torrent of spiritual power was sucked up and quickly poured into the body of song and Ming Dynasties. "He intends to use the majestic power of this aura pool to gather a more powerful attack to compete with the thunder robbery. I have to say that this is a very clever way." Immortal Zhenlong said when he saw this scene. Wang smiled when he heard the speech. Song Ming''s method was really smart: "this second wave of thunder robbery should be able to resist." During their conversation, Song Ming had absorbed the heaven and earth aura in the aura pool and poured it into his body. The tired halo in the sky also constantly mobilized the thunder power between heaven and earth and continuously merged into the thunder clouds. With the influx of the thunder power of heaven and earth, the thunder clouds also came bursts of thunder, and a new thunder attack was quickly condensed. Song Ming, who is also not weak below, condenses all the Reiki power absorbed from the Reiki pool into a Buddha palm. When his Buddha''s palm condensed into shape, the thunder robbery in the sky also successfully condensed the second lightning attack. This time, it''s a blue Thunder Tiger! But this time, Song Ming didn''t intend to let the thunder rob start first. Instead, he took the lead and smashed the Buddha''s palm transformed from the aura in the aura pool at the thunder rob in the sky. Obviously, he wants to take the lead and blow up the thunder robbery. The thunder robber also felt the movement of song and Ming Dynasties and became angry. It seemed that seeing this little human being dare to take the lead in fighting against them, it was simply lawless! If we don''t completely destroy this human being, it''s difficult to calm the anger of thunder robbery. Boom! The next second, the second thunder robbery attack was launched suddenly. The blue Thunder Tiger roared up to the sky and made bursts of thunder, whistling towards song and Ming below. Soon, the blue Thunder Tiger collided with the Buddha''s palm. The two collided with each other, and the power was constantly consumed by the collision. The world suddenly entered a dead silence. All the sounds disappeared at this moment. After three minutes of such strange silence, a deafening noise suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. With the loud noise, the blue thunder tiger and the Buddha''s palm also collapsed. The afterwave of powerful power rushed directly into Song Ming below. His throat was sweet and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. In this confrontation, he was defeated and injured. The power of thunder robbery is really extraordinary!, But Song Ming had not had time to shock his heart. That day, the thunder robbery in the air began to gather a third thunder attack. This time, the thunder cloud seemed to want Song Ming to see the power of heaven and earth, and not stingy with his power. Boom! Heaven and earth seemed to change color in an instant. Seeing this scene, Song Ming also showed an ugly look on his face. He was unwilling to fall into the thunder robbery. He is the Lord of the ten Hall of hell! He, who wants to help Wang Xiao become the master of this world, must not fall here! Song Ming crazily mobilized all the forces in his body. He crazily absorbed the spiritual power in the Reiki pool. He wanted to fight to death. He wanted to fight the thunder in the air that day for the last time. But at the moment, he was injured by the thunder robbery, and the speed of absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth could not match the speed of the thunder robbery with the help of the power of heaven and earth. Soon, the third thunder was condensed, and when the thunder disaster condensed the last thunder, Song Ming was just able to condense a Buddha palm. Compared with the Second Buddha palm just now, this Buddha palm is very different and can not be compared with the same day. Not to mention, we can use it to resist Tianwei! But at this time, song and Ming could not help thinking more, because the thunder robbery had launched a third attack. Boom! In an instant, a blue pillar of thunder came crashing down from the thunder robbery, mixed with the power of rage and terror, roaring towards the song and Ming Dynasties below. The Buddha''s palm condensed by song and Ming Dynasty was blasted by the thunder pillar almost in the blink of an eye. Lei Zhu continued to roar at the song and Ming Dynasties. Seeing this scene, Song Ming showed a reluctant look on his face and his eyes were full of death. He didn''t want to be defeated here, but there was nothing he could do. He felt a little regretful. Why didn''t he absorb more spiritual power in the Reiki pool just now and gather more power? Now he won''t be so stretched in front of this thunder robbery. "It seems that I can''t help the third!" Song Ming sighed in his heart, slowly closed his eyes and quietly waited for the arrival of death. But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t feel the intense pain when the thunder pillar fell on him. It''s like the thunder pillar disappeared out of thin air! His heart could not help but show a look of doubt and slowly opened his eyes. At this look, he was stunned. Third watch Chapter 1568 Wang Xiao was standing in front of him. The violent and terrible pillar of thunder robbery was also blocked by Wang Xiao''s right hand and could not score another point. The power of the thunder source all over the sky is wanton and violent, but it has never been able to break through the space in front of Wang Xiao, as if there was an invisible big hand to block out the lightning power robbed by mines that day. Boom! The violent power constantly impacted the invisible power in front of Wang Xiao, and there were bursts of loud noise from time to time! But no matter how terrible and violent the power of mine robbery that day, it was still like paper paste in front of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao stood there, as if nothing in the world could break through his defense. This piece of heaven and earth is under the control of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is the master of this world. Boom! That day, after feeling the power of Wang Xiao, bursts of thunder sounded in the thunder clouds, as if angry at Wang Xiao''s sudden intervention! This day''s landmine robbery was originally conceived by the song and Ming Dynasties, so the power it contains is just to deal with the song and Ming Dynasties. As long as song and Ming can bear the power of thunder robbery, song and Ming can successfully enter the king''s territory. If he can''t bear it, he will fall. The appearance of Wang Xiao broke the balance of the thunder robbery. In the thunder cloud, the thunder cloud surged, and a strong suction force suddenly spread out from the thunder cloud and absorbed in all directions. With the absorption of the thunder cloud, the power of Lei Yuan around gathered rapidly. Obviously, in order to deal with Wang Xiao, Lei Yun seems to have planned to strengthen the power of Lei Yun and the power of Lei robbery, which has been raised to a higher level again! "I didn''t expect that my intervention would make Lei Jie change like this." After Wang Xiao noticed the change of thunder clouds in the sky, he said in surprise. When Song Ming saw this scene, he quickly smiled at Wang and said, "old three, this thunder robbery is what I want to experience. Go away quickly, otherwise it will affect you." Wang Xiao heard the speech, but said to Song Ming: "boss, you can''t resist the thunder robbery now. I can only help you. Even if the power of the thunder robbery becomes stronger, it doesn''t mean I can''t resist it. You step back behind me and I''ll deal with everything!" "But..." after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming showed a look of hesitation on his face and wanted to say something. Before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Wang Xiao. He looked directly at Song Ming, looked positive and said word by word: "boss, listen to me, you believe me once!" Seeing the firm look on Wang Xiao''s face, Song Ming swallowed what he said. Finally, he nodded and smiled at Wang: "third, be careful!" "I''ll start to recover my Qi. When my Qi recovers, I''ll help you again!" Wang Xiao heard the speech and nodded without saying anything. He looked up at the sky again. At the moment, among the thunder clouds in the sky, there were still thunder flashes, and dazzling lightning rolled and danced in the thunder clouds. In an instant, the thunder in the thunder cloud gradually changed from blue to purple. Lightning in this world is divided into high and low, strong and weak. The most common lightning is the most common lightning. And purple lightning, can already be said to be Lei Gang! Its power is more violent and terrible than ordinary blue lightning, which means that the lightning robbery really begins to become stronger! "Come on, I want to see how terrible the thunder robbery in this world is?" Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face was indifferent, and there was no panic in his eyes. He has decided to stand up for Song Ming, so he will not regret it. And he also wants to see how powerful the thunder of the world is! That day, the thunder clouds in the air seemed to hear Wang Xiao''s words, and suddenly sounded a burst of thunder, like the roar of Thor. The purple lightning in the thunder also flickered continuously, as if to blow the Wang smile below into pieces. Wang Xiao didn''t care about the anger of the thunder cloud in the air that day. He just waited quietly, waiting for the last attack of the landmine robbery that day. While Wang Xiao was waiting, the thunder cloud in the sky finally gathered to complete the last thunder attack. Boom! The next second, the violent thunder source in the thunder cloud turned into a purple lightning chain and roared at Wang Xiao below. This purple lightning chain is very thick, at least tens of feet in size, as if it could bind all the gods and demons in the world. £¿ This purple lightning chain is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it comes to Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, there was no panic on his face. Just as the purple lightning chain was about to come to him, he saw his right hand pinch out his sword finger and wave in the void. Buzz! In an instant, a sword Qi of several Zhang size burst out of his hand and roared away at the purple lightning chain in the air that day. Wang Xiao''s move was to directly confront the landmine robbery that day! He wants to face this day! Seeing this scene, the people in the Reiki pool showed a look of shock and horror on their faces. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao dared to face the thunder robbery. However, when you think about it carefully, this is also a very normal thing. Wang Xiao is their king and the Lord of hell in the ten halls. Even if he has no fear in the face of the thunder disaster of heaven and earth, this is the demeanor of the king! Boom! The next second, the purple lightning chain with the size of tens of feet also collided with the sword Qi. At the moment when the lightning chain collided with the sword gas, a deafening sound of air explosion suddenly sounded in the air. The power ripple visible in the right eye also suddenly dispersed from the place where the two collided. The violent power ripples also caused countless cracks in such a large mountain. Under this sword, the purple lightning chain exploded and turned into countless dazzling purple thunder. At the same time, Wang Xiao''s sword spirit, after passing through the purple lightning fragments all over the sky, decreased slightly and roared away at the thunder clouds in the sky again. As the sword Qi poured into the thunder clouds of thunder robbery, the dazzling purple thunder clouds gradually dispersed. Seeing this scene, Song Ming couldn''t help showing an excited look on his face: "the thunder robbery is over!" As soon as his voice fell, where the thunder cloud itself was, a golden light suddenly fell, enveloping the song and Ming below. Song Ming only felt the energy full of vitality and quickly integrated into his body. The meridians in his body that had been injured by lightning were repaired quickly. First change Chapter 1569 In an instant, his body became as good as before, and he could no longer find any scars. If the blood stains on the corners of his mouth did not remind Song Ming that he was experiencing a disaster just now, he really thought he had a dream. Just when Song Ming thought everything was over like this, there was another mysterious force in the golden light. With the influx of mysterious forces, Song Ming''s overall momentum was also rising and improving. As Song Ming''s body trembled, a breath of King territory spread from his body. Song Ming, stepping into the king''s territory! "I broke through, I finally broke through!" Seeing this scene, Song Ming couldn''t help showing an excited look on his face and smiled at Wang. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao was also happy for Song Ming. He smiled and said, "boss, congratulations on finally stepping into the king''s territory. From now on, there is another strong king''s territory in my ten halls of hell!" "Congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord!" "Congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord!" "Congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord!" Seeing this scene, the members of the patrol team also showed a touch of excitement on their faces and said to Song Ming. Most of the ten hall masters of the ten Hall of hell are strong in the quasi King''s realm. Now the hall masters of their soul seducing hall have stepped into the king''s realm, and their reputation in the ten Hall of hell is bound to improve a lot. Then their identities as members of the soul evoking hall will naturally rise. Wang Xiao will never stop the internal competition of the ten Temple Yama. As long as the brothers of the ten Temple Yama don''t want to fight, appropriate vanity is also allowed. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming also showed a smile on his face, arched at Wang Xiao and said, "third, if you hadn''t helped me block the thunder robbery today, I''m afraid I would have fallen!" "They are all our brothers. Why do you say these polite words? I will support anything that is beneficial to the ten Temple Yama." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said to Song Ming with an indifferent face. In his heart, he has indeed regarded Song Ming as his own brother. Seeing his brother in trouble, he can''t stand idly by. Just now, it was also to relieve the urgency of raising eyebrows for Song Ming. Entering the realm of quasi King requires the accumulation of strength. When song and Ming Dynasty, as a strong quasi king, can trigger thunder robbery in heaven and earth, it shows that song and Ming Dynasty has the qualification to enter the realm of king. That day, the landmine robbery was just the last test of the way of heaven, just for a walk. However, although it is a field, it also needs to be carried by practitioners. If practitioners want to resist the thunder disaster of heaven and earth, they have to look at their own details and blessings. Practitioners with good fortune have their own weapons and healing pills to help them survive the disaster. The practitioners with bad fortune can only rely on their own strength to resist. If you can successfully overcome the robbery, you can get the vitality in the thunder robbery and successfully step into the king''s territory. And this process does not mean that others can''t help. Contacts, the school is also one of the blessings. In many ancient sects, the elders of the sect protect the Dharma whenever there is a disciple crossing the robbery, so as to help when the disciple crossing the robbery is in trouble. That''s why Wang Xiao gambled on behalf of Wang Songming and helped him fight a disaster Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming was filled with emotion, but he also knew that there was no need for too much nonsense between his brothers. He just responded: "old three, I will remember this thing." "Lord Wang Xiao, we''ve wasted a lot of time here. It''s time to go back. If we don''t go back, I''m afraid the war departments of the soul evoking hall have been competing with the beast tide. Without you, the soul evoking hall will be headless." At this time, real dragon suddenly opened his mouth and smiled at Wang. When Song Ming heard the speech, he found the existence of the real dragon. He couldn''t help showing a look of doubt on his face. He smiled at Wang and asked, "third, who is this?" Song Ming has just stepped into the king''s realm. His divine sense is the most sensitive time. When his divine sense is swept away, he unexpectedly finds that the handsome man in front of him is not weaker than him?! In addition to song and Ming Dynasties, Leng Tong and them also showed doubts at the moment. However, they saw that the real dragon came out from the bottom of the Reiki pool with Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he pointed to the real dragon immortal and explained to Song Ming and Leng Tong: "this is the real dragon immortal. He is an old friend of mine. He was earlier than you found the Reiki pool. He has been practicing under the Reiki pool. Now he is ready to join my ten Temple Yama. They are all his brothers." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, people''s faces showed a look of sudden enlightenment. Song Ming also showed a smile on his face, patted real dragon on the shoulder and said, "it''s his brother, real dragon. Welcome to join the ten palace hell." "Well, immortal Zhenlong is right. We really wasted too much time here. Now we don''t know what happened outside. We should go!" Wang Xiao was afraid that Song Ming and Zhenlong could not finish talking. He looked solemn and said in a deep voice. When they heard the speech, they also nodded. Before leaving, Song Ming couldn''t help pointing to the Reiki pool and asked, "third, there are so many heaven and earth Reiki in the Reiki pool. If we just leave it here, I''m afraid it will soon be occupied by other monsters. This is a rare treasure. Have we given up like this?" "Naturally, I will not give up. In the future, this Reiki pool will become a treasure land for the cultivation of my ten halls of hell in beizhou mainland." Wang Xiaowen said with a straight face. At this point, he turned to real dragon and said, "real dragon, I''ll leave this matter to you. Is it all right?" Zhenlong immortal heard the speech, waved his hand and said with a positive face: "don''t worry, Lord Wang Xiao, this little thing is not difficult for me." After that, Zhenlong immortal didn''t have any nonsense, and his hands quickly formed seals. Then, mysterious and strange lines flew out of his hands and suspended in the air. In the blink of an eye, an array appeared in front of everyone. The next second, with the real dragon''s hands waving, the talisman array fell down under his control and flew to the Reiki pool. When the rune array quickly covered the Reiki pool, the magnificent Reiki fluctuation on the Reiki pool suddenly dissipated, as if it had turned into an ordinary pool in a few seconds. Seeing this scene, Song Ming looked surprised and said, "how could this happen? What happened?" This Reiki pool is a good thing. He doesn''t want to be destroyed like this. Zhenlong immortal seemed to see the idea in Song Ming''s heart, smiled and said, "don''t worry, Lord Song Ming, this Reiki pool has not been damaged, but has been shrouded by my deception. Although it is only a small deception, even if someone really comes in and sees this Reiki pool, he will only think it is an ordinary pond." Second change Chapter 1570 After hearing this, Song Ming was slightly relieved. However, a look of hesitation soon appeared on his face and said: "although the Reiki pool has been obscured and turned into an ordinary pool, this is a forest after all. If a monster wants to find water and comes here, once it approaches and tastes the water in the Reiki pool, it will find the mystery in the Reiki pool?" "Isn''t this cover up useless?" "Lord Song Ming, I also thought of what you think, so after we leave the cave, I will lay an array for the mountain. At that time, no one will find the cave. In this way, no one will find it here." Real dragon smiled and explained. After hearing Zhenlong immortal''s words, Song Ming nodded with satisfaction, gave each other a thumbs up and said, "brother, you''d better be considerate." Immediately, the people left the cave. Before leaving, Zhenlong immortal also set the array, and then left. After Wang Xiao left, a layer of stone wall slowly floated up at the entrance of the cave. As long as you don''t touch the stone wall, you won''t find the cave. This is the mystery of the real dragon immortal''s array. This array can rely on the energy of the Reiki pool to run continuously. Don''t worry about being discovered by others because the array energy is exhausted. When Wang Xiao''s people left the cave, they rushed to the place where they had camped. When they came to the camp, they found that it had long been in ruins. Although it is a deserted son-in-law, there are still signs that someone once lived here. However, judging from the degree of desolation of the ruins, the people who originally camped here have left for at least three days. "We''re still late!" Song Ming saw this scene and said helplessly. "Although they came back late, it can be seen from the traces of their departure that they were not in a panic when they left. It didn''t look like something had happened. That''s a good thing!" The real dragon on one side observed the signs in the ruins and said Wang Xiao heard the speech, nodded and said, "as long as they are all right, everything will be fine. Let''s start and pursue them!" Others nodded in agreement when they heard Wang Xiao''s words. Immediately, all the people moved, that is, they drove to the direction of the animal tide. Although the animal tide hasn''t come to them yet, looking out from the sky where they are, it can be seen that the animal tide is much closer to their position. At least Wang Xiao, they could see the scene of dust everywhere, the dust all over the sky enveloping the whole heaven and earth in the distance, and the roar of animals seemed to come from a distance. The War Department of the soul seduction hall pulled out the camp to fight. I think it''s because I can''t wait for Wang Xiao to come back, so I''m ready to go up in advance to fight the beast tide. Although Wang Xiao and they didn''t hear any fighting now, the War Department of the soul seduction hall should be very close to the beast tide. It is estimated that they will start a conflict with the beast tide soon. With Wang Xiao''s fast flying nonstop, they finally found the camp of the War Department of the soul evoking hall on the third day of their journey. At the moment, the camp of the soul evoking hall was already full of patrol teams, and everyone in the patrol team had a look of vigilance on their faces. The closer they are to the animal tide, the more nervous they are. When they saw several figures flying here, they couldn''t help showing a nervous look on their faces. When the appearance of those people gradually appeared in their vision, their faces suddenly showed an excited look: "It''s the king. They''re back!" "Lord Song Ming is back!" "Great, they''re all fine!" As the cheers of these patrol teams sounded, many people flew out of the camp for a time. When they really saw Wang Xiao and Song Ming in the sky that day, their faces showed a touch of excitement. "Lord Wang Xiao, where have you been these days? We''re worried!" "Yes, we didn''t know what to do when you weren''t there for a few days, and the animal tide was getting closer and closer to us. We couldn''t help but pull out our camp to welcome it. After all, the location we were in was not far from the city!" The quwei of the soul seduction hall came forward one after another and explained with a smile at Wang. After hearing the words of the people around, Wang Xiao also showed a smile on his face, waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. Now that I''ve come back, everything will be fine. You''ve done right and done very well! "Let''s talk about animal tide. Who can tell me about animal tide!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, even a Qu Wei took the lead and said, "Lord Wang Xiao, let me talk." The battle department in charge of this famous Qu Wei is mainly about forwards and outposts, and he has also explored the situation of animal tide. "Mr. Wang Xiao, this beast tide is a beast tide with at least 30000 monsters. Among them, there are many monsters with the weakest strength. However, there are a large number of monsters. When they are rushed together, their power is no weaker than that of the powerful ones of the Marquis, and there are many powerful monsters, including Wuzong and the monsters in the Marquis!" "But we haven''t found any monster beyond the realm of marquis Wu, and we haven''t found out which monster leader of this beast tide is for the time being?" "Their speed began to slow down gradually, and they only walked dozens of kilometers every day, so we didn''t hand it in seven days after you left. Otherwise, according to the original plan, they would have fought with us for two rounds!" "Haven''t you found the monster leader of the beast tide yet?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Especially when he heard that the animal tide suddenly slowed down, he couldn''t help feeling an ominous premonition in his heart. He had an idea in his mind that he would fight the beast tide quickly and could not wait any longer "How far are we from the animal tide now?" Thinking of this, Wang Xiao stopped talking nonsense and asked. On the other side, Qu Wei heard the speech and then opened his mouth: "according to my prediction, we will meet the vanguard monster of the beast tide tomorrow morning. We have already laid traps around the camp in order to wait for the beast tide to come and strive to lose one-third of the monster before they fight us!" Hearing Qu Wei''s words, Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction: "well, your plan is good, but I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to want to lose one third of those monsters. Those monsters'' intelligence is not low. I''m afraid it''s a good result if they can lose one fifth of them." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the famous Qu Wei opened his mouth slightly and seemed to have something to say, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. "Does captain Qu have any other information? If not, let everyone have a good rest from now on. From tomorrow morning, they will fight with the animal tide. At that time, they don''t know when they can sleep." Wang Xiao saw that several Qu Wei had nothing to say, so he opened his mouth. Those Qu Wei also nodded and said, "yes, Wang!" With Wang Xiao''s order, the huge camp suddenly became extremely quiet. Except for the patrol team, all members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall returned to their camp and began to rest and refresh themselves. If the seven kings of the world see such a forbidden War Department, I''m afraid they will drool. Wang Xiao sat by the campfire, baking the fire and looking at the direction of the animal tide. After nightfall, the running sound of the animal tide also gradually disappeared, as if the monster in the animal tide also began to rest. This makes Wang Xiao feel very surprised. The monster leader of the beast tide can make all monsters obey its orders. How powerful is the monster leader? The third watch has been sent. Chapter 1571 As a powerful monster, it''s not strange to be able to command all monster groups, but it''s a terrible thing to be able to make these monster groups obey and prohibit. After all, monsters are different from humans. Even if they have intelligence, they still have animal nature that humans do not have. Most of them are not willing to be bound. They are belligerent, bloodthirsty and have no fear of death. They are natural soldiers. Even if the monster leader can make them obedient with strong strength, he can make them obedient like humans and obey orders and prohibitions. Only from this point, we can see that the monster leader is definitely not an ordinary monster. "I think there will be another fierce battle tomorrow!" Wang Xiao sighed. While Wang Xiao was thinking, Zhenlong immortal also came to Wang Xiao, sat next to him and asked, "Lord Wang Xiao, what''s the matter? Are you worried about the animal tide tomorrow?" Wang Xiao shook his head and said, "I''m not worried. It''s just a little uneasy." "After this battle, I don''t know how many people will be left in the 10000 people War Department of my soul seduction hall!" "Each of them is my brother and indispensable existence." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhenlong immortal couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lord Wang Xiao, although I knew you valued love and righteousness for a long time, I can''t help but feel lucky for your brothers in the soul seduction hall. I''m glad they have such a good boss as you." Wang Xiao heard the speech, waved his hand and sighed: "what can I thank for? Tomorrow, many of them will fall, and only the strong can survive. This animal tide is a baptism for the soul seduction hall. After this baptism, the soul seduction hall will become a real strong War Department!" "This is a very cruel war!" "To tell you the truth, I can''t bear it, but I also know it''s impossible to change. For the future of the ten Hall of hell, the soul seduction hall must select the strongest War Department." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhenlong immortal couldn''t help saying, "Lord Wang Xiao, in fact, you don''t have to be so harsh." "It''s not that I''m harsh, but that the world is harsh. The soul seduction hall is the soul Hall Based on the war department. If the war department in the soul seduction hall is not strong, their existence will be meaningless!" Wang smiled and asked for his head. With a straight face, he said, "living without meaning is the most terrible thing!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhenlong immortal also nodded and said, "I believe those brothers in the soul seduction hall will understand your mind, so you don''t need to worry too much. You just need to watch them quietly tomorrow and how to deal with the animal tide." "So far. That''s all I can do." Wang Xiao smiled helplessly and said. After they talked again, they returned to the tent and began to rest. It was night, and there was silence in the camp of the evocative hall, except for the creaking sound when the members of the patrol team stepped on the dead branches from time to time. The campfire beside the camp was burning quietly, and there was a crackling sound from time to time, just like the movement of death. "And your companions may be killed by other monsters because of your trembling. Do you understand?" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, the ten members of the war department in the soul seduction hall all looked solemn and shouted in unison: "return to the king, we all know!" Ten thousand soldiers and tens of thousands of people drank in unison. Their voice sounded like thunder in a dry day, echoing through heaven and earth. Many birds in the jungle are startled to leap. Seeing that the faces of the ten members of the War Department of the soul evoking hall showed a solemn look, Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction He stopped talking nonsense. With a wave of his right hand, he said to the ten members of the War Department of the soul evoking hall, "let''s go!" Shua! Shua! Shua! With the sound of the king''s joke falling, the ten members of the War Department of the soul evoking hall moved and turned into black spots in the sky and shot away at the depths of the forest. In the blink of an eye, it turned into ten dark clouds, on which stood a Qu Wei, who was responsible for the overall planning of each station. Wang Xiao, Song Ming and real dragon stood in place and watched the ten members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall fly to the beast tide. "Third, don''t we really go and have a look?" Song Ming''s face showed a touch of nervous God Qigan, smiled at Wang and asked. "Wang Xiao had a hesitant look on his face and stared straight at the ten dark clouds. Obviously, he also wanted to go to the battlefield, but he was afraid that his presence in the battlefield would affect the fighting intention of the members of the War Department of the ten soul evoking hall. In this battle, the ten Qu Wei led ten members of the War Department of the soul evoking hall with ties to fight the beast tide. In Wang Xiao''s original words, it was just a wave of animals with tens of thousands of people. If the of the soul seduction hall could not solve the 30000 monsters with the number of members of the War Department of the ten soul seduction hall, then what qualifications does the soul seduction hall have to become one of the ten hall hell? Wang Xiao''s words really shocked the spirit of the ten Qu Wei in the soul evoking hall. They issued military orders one after another. They didn''t need Song Ming. Wang Xiao and they shot. With their own war department, they can solve the 30000 monsters. Even captain Lengtong Qu threatened that he could quickly kill the 30000 monsters with only one thousand troops. In his words, he could not help but be rebellious. But as a general, we need to have this kind of rebellious attitude. A general is a knife of the war department. He needs to be sharp enough, domineering enough, and people dare not look directly at him Only in this way can his War Department condense a spirit, which determines the combat effectiveness of the war department to a great extent. Therefore, Wang Xiao appreciates Qu Wei Lengtong''s words very much. However, he did not agree to Leng Tongqu''s request, because the reason why the beast tide made the ten war departments of the soul evoking hall pour out was to train the war department. But training belongs to training, which doesn''t mean he can do too much loss. Ten members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall took action to solve the tide of 30000 monsters. Wang Xiao expected to lose up to one tenth of the members. If he exceeded this number, he would not be able to accept it. First, change. Chapter 1572 Therefore, Wang Xiao''s last order was that ten war departments should act together, and the requirement for each war department was that the war damage ratio should not exceed one tenth. If the war damage ratio exceeded one tenth, this war department would be unqualified in this battle, and Qu Wei, who was associated with this war Department, would also be dismissed. After the war, the ranking of the ten war departments will also be evaluated according to the loss of the members of the ten war departments. Wang Xiao''s words undoubtedly made the ten Qu Wei in the soul seduction hall hold their breath. They didn''t want to lose face in front of Wang Xiao. After so much hard work, they finally became Qu Wei, one of the ten war departments of the soul seduction hall, from an ordinary member of the soul seduction hall. How can they be willing to be reduced to an ordinary member again? After watching the ten dark clouds leave, Wang Xiao''s face was also a little hesitant. He really wanted to follow. However, he didn''t want the ten members of the War Department of the soul evoking hall to relax their vigilance because of their own existence. Once he appeared on the battlefield as a strong king, it was undoubtedly a reassurance for the ten members of the War Department of the soul evoking hall. And this reassurance, in the mouth of ten members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall, is undoubtedly the same as a poison. Because of Wang Xiao''s reassurance, the ten members of the War Department of the evocative hall put down their intention to fight. For them, the battle is just a passing scene, which can''t make them break through. Wang Xiao did not appear in the battlefield and let them work with real swords and guns. If they want to win, they must rely on their own swords. In this way, the members of the War Department of the ten soul evoking hall will also have a pressure to swim on the edge of life and death. Such pressure can make them break through more quickly. "If we appear in the battlefield, it will be harmful for them to temper their war intention. We''d better wait here quietly." Finally, Wang Xiao shook his head and said. "But..." Song Ming still wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he didn''t know how to persuade Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao''s words are indeed very reasonable. But the real dragon on one side suddenly opened his mouth and smiled at Wang: "Lord Wang Xiao, if you are worried about your appearance, it will make the ten members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall unable to hone their fighting spirit, then you can secretly go to the battlefield and observe in the dark without appearing." "It''s up to them to deal with the animal tide. Only in a crisis, it''s not too late for you to do it again." "After all, the number of animal tides of those 30000 monsters is huge, and the monster leader who can control them is definitely not an ordinary monster. Although the combat power of the members of the War Department of the soul evoking hall is amazing, their personal combat power is not strong after all, and now they fight more with less." "If there is another monster fighting force that can change the battlefield level in the beast tide, the War Department of your ten soul evoking hall will be covered by the whole army." Zhenlong immortal''s words are not alarmist. He just analyzes the possible results of the battlefield. When Song Ming heard this from immortal Zhenlong, a nervous look appeared on his face. The ten members of the War Department of the soul evoking hall were carefully trained by him. If all the ten members of the War Department of the soul evoking hall fall or are maimed. Then the Lord of the soul seduction hall will exist in name only. Thinking of this, Song Ming looked at Wang with a nervous face and said, "old three, immortal Zhenlong is right. We can hide in the dark and don''t do it, but if we''re not there, in case something happens, we really can''t change." Wang Xiao heard the speech and thought for a few seconds. He also felt that what Zhenlong immortal said was reasonable. He nodded and said, "well, in that case, we''ll sneak to the battlefield. If we really meet an enemy they can''t solve, we''ll do it again!" "Great!" Song Ming heard Wang Xiao. His face suddenly showed a happy look and said. Immediately, the three stopped talking nonsense and moved, chasing after the ten dark clouds. Their speed was not fast, in case they were found by the members of the War Department of the ten soul seduction hall. Half an hour later, they could see from a distance that the ten members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall had collided with the overwhelming tide of animals in the forest. The dense monster was full of violent momentum. In the blink of an eye, it was fighting with the ten members of the War Department of the evocative hall. The two sides fought quickly. For a moment, countless power torrents of different colors opened wantonly in the battlefield, accompanied by the raging Demon power storm. The earth ruptured, the surrounding landform changed, the hundred year old trees were uprooted, and the battle entered a white hot state for a time. The fighting styles of the ten war departments in the soul seduction hall are very different. Some of them rush straight into the battlefield like a sharp sword and break the playing method with one sword. Some are like a huge hammer. Once hammered down, all animals turn into blood foam. Others, like a long gun, kill seven in and seven out in the tide of animals, and the formation is not disordered. And there are some, like a mountain axe, swing from side to side and keep moving, but each shot can kill many monsters. With the cooperation of the ten members of the War Department of the soul evoking hall, the battlefield fell into a mess. However, there are signs of stability in this chaotic situation. It seems that the ten members of the War Department of the soul evoking hall have entered the realm of no one! Of course, some of these war departments have good ordinary training, but as soon as they arrive on the battlefield, there are some weak members with psychological quality. Because of some mistakes, they fall into the animal tide. In the blink of an eye, they are torn to pieces by monsters, and there is a pungent smell of blood in the air. The lone members of the soul seduction hall are as weak as ants. The war department where Captain Lengtong Qu is located is like a huge sword. It is sharp, domineering and decisive. Every knife can kill many monsters. Under the command of Qu Wei Lengtong, every member of the War Department was full of war spirit and blood boiling. He held his weapons high and killed all the monsters in front of him. With the swords flying in their hands, a torrent of violent power burst out of their hands and roared away at all the monsters in front of them. Boom! With each attack roaring out, hundreds of monsters were killed quickly. In just half an hour, at least 3000 monsters were killed by them. However, 3000 monsters are still a drop in the bucket for the 30000 monster tide. Every time they kill a batch of monsters, a new batch of monsters will rush at them, and the attack has no smell of weakening. This is also a test for Leng Tongqu''s War Department. Fortunately, the other nine war departments are very flexible, constantly twisting the formation of the War Department, constantly shuttling through the tide of monsters, helping and cooperating with each other, so as not to cause too much damage. And Leng Tongqu''s War Department became one of the ten war departments, the most fierce huge sword, constantly killing the monster in front of them. A powerful monster was provoked by them and quickly torn to pieces by the sword. They keep rushing! Keep chopping! No one can stop it! Where their sword Qi passed, the earth was ploughed into long gullies. Second change Chapter 1573 As Leng Tongqu''s battle Department continued to rush and kill, they soon encountered obstacles. There are also powerful monsters with strong intelligence in the animal tide. When those monsters realized the terror of captain Lengtong Qu''s War Department, they also quickly United. Ten powerful monsters stood in front of Lengtong Qu''s War Department. These ten monsters are at least the strength of the monsters in the realm of Wuhou. Their bodies exude a terrible momentum. Looking at Lengtong, their eyes are full of Senran killing intention. Although these are only ten monsters in the realm of marquis Wu, their combined combat power is absolutely significant. Cold Tong Qu Wei saw this scene, but there was no sense of fear on his face. The machete in his hand was held high, and the majestic Qi surged out of his body and quickly poured into the machete. As the true Qi in his body poured out and merged into his machete, the breath of Lengtong quwei also kept rising. The 1000 War Department members behind him saw this scene without any nonsense and raised their right hands at the same time. Boom! With the weapons in their hands held high, the true Qi in the 1000 War Department members also quickly merged into the weapons. With the influx of true Qi, their blades quickly condensed into a white light. The next second, the thousands of white lights turned into raindrops and suddenly converged with the machete in Lengtong quwei''s hand. In an instant, a ball of light tens of feet in size suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The dozens of feet of light ball contains terrible power, and when it is formed, the surrounding space is also faintly shaking, as if countless space debris can be seen splitting. The power of this attack is amazing. Even the strong people in the quasi King territory dare not follow this attack easily. " Seeing this scene, Song Ming raised a proud smile and said. "Boss, I know you''re well trained. Sit down." Wang Xiao smelled the speech and said with a helpless look on his face. During their conversation, the ten monsters in Wuhou territory also showed a look of fear when they saw this scene. However, although they looked nervous, they also knew that they could not retreat at this time. Behind them, there was a more terrible presence. Immediately, the ten monsters in Wuhou territory roared up to the sky, and colorful lights appeared in front of their faces. It seemed that they would show their strongest move. In an instant, ten powerful demon attacks were condensed and roared away in the direction of cold Tong Qu Wei. At the moment, Lengtong quwei also successfully gathered to complete the War Department attack. After seeing the ten demon force attacks roaring at him, his face was indifferent and there was no fear at all. Boom! The next second, I saw him holding a machete in his right hand and waving it suddenly. The dozens of feet of light ball suddenly roared away at the ten demon forces. In an instant, the light ball of tens of feet in size collided with the attack of ten demon forces. But at the moment of collision, the ten demon force attacks were like paper paste, which exploded in an instant and turned into ten lights of different colors. The light ball, which was tens of feet in size, did not weaken at all. It just stopped for a few seconds and roared away at the ten monsters. This light ball, which is tens of feet in size, covers a wide range and almost covers all the ten monsters. After seeing that their attacks were so easily resolved, the ten monsters in Wuhou territory immediately showed a look of fear on their faces. They almost didn''t hesitate and turned around and ran away. "It''s too late to want to run now!" Cold Tong Qu Wei saw this scene, but his face showed a sneer and said with disdain. As soon as his voice fell, the light ball with the size of tens of feet had come to the ten Wuhou monsters, quickly bound the ten Wuhou monsters and swallowed them. Ah! All I could hear was the scream of the ten monsters in the Wuhou territory. Then the ten monsters in the Wuhou territory were completely swallowed by the light ball and could not be found any more. After killing ten monsters in Wuhou, the light ball with the size of tens of feet didn''t end immediately, but continued to roar away at the animal tide in front. Where the dozens of feet of light ball passed, countless powerful monsters were swallowed by the light ball. This attack killed at least 5000 monsters before it finally dissipated due to the depletion of energy. After this blow, Leng Tong, including the 1000 War Department members behind him, was sweating and panting heavily. Obviously, this attack also consumed most of their true Qi. The attack just now also paid a lot of price in order to completely eliminate the ten monsters in the Wuhou territory. At this time, in that battlefield, 30000 monsters had been slaughtered by ten war departments of the soul seduction hall, and nearly 15000 of them were slaughtered. What was left? Fifteen thousand monsters are still fighting. On the contrary, the ten members of the war department in the soul evoking hall have a tired look, and their bodies have been soaked with blood and sweat. Ten thousand five thousand monsters have been slaughtered, but how can we solve the next ten thousand monsters? However, soon, Captain Lengtong Qu thought of a way and said to the other nine quhun Hall: "no, we have to be tired to death before we kill these 30000 monsters completely. We must think of a simple way!" At this time, the nine Qu Wei in the soul seduction hall were also a little tired. After hearing Qu Wei''s words, his face showed a helpless color and said, "Lengtong Qu Wei, if you have any way, just say it quickly. Now it''s still on the battlefield, it''s urgent!" After hearing the speech, Captain Lengtong Qu didn''t have any nonsense. He immediately said, "our ten thousand people War Department directly formed a ten thousand people War Department, displayed the soul seducing blood ghost array, and solved these demons at one time." "We have only one chance to strike. Once we display the soul seducing blood ghost array and can''t solve the 15000 demons, we will become slaughtered lambs because our true Qi is exhausted." After hearing Leng Tong''s words, the nine quwei in the soul seduction hall couldn''t help showing a look of hesitation on their faces. Although Lengtong Qu Wei''s method is good, it is too risky. One careless. It may really lead to the annihilation of the whole army, which is not acceptable to them! Seeing the hesitation on on the faces of the nine quwei, Lengtong and quwei sank and said, "when will you hesitate? When we are exhausted and really have no strength to resist, we will also be swallowed by the remaining monsters. Don''t you know how to regret until then?" "Do you want to die in such humiliation?" Third watch Chapter 1574 "We can gamble at least once now. If we win, we can make a difference with Lord Wang Xiao. If we don''t win..." Cold Tong Qu Wei''s face was solemn and said word by word. At this point, cold Tong Qu Wei stopped talking. If they don''t win the bet, they will also die. So now, the other nine Qu Wei choose to die slowly or fight once, and then try their best to die. The nine captain Qu looked gloomy and seemed to be thinking about something. Finally, a Qu Wei took the lead and said to Leng Tong, "Leng Tong, I believe you and I support you!" "Me too!" "I believe you too!" "And me!" For a moment, four Qu Wei from the War Department stood up and supported Lengtong Qu Wei to express their support for him. When Leng Tongqu saw this scene, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, I will never live up to your expectations!" "If I win, I will win with you. If I lose, I will die with you!" Several other Qu Wei in the soul evoking Hall who were still hesitating sighed when they saw this scene. If they were alive after the war, I''m afraid the ten war departments of the soul evoking hall would be led by Lengtong. But now, they still have to think about things in the battlefield! Only when you live can you think about the future. Thinking of this, the remaining Qu Wei no longer hesitated and stood up one after another and said to Lengtong, "Lengtong, we also believe you!" Seeing that all the other Qu Wei agreed to his ideas, Lengtong also smiled on Qu Wei''s face and said, "in that case, stop talking nonsense and end the battle!" Immediately, all Qu Wei gave orders to his war department with all his strength. After receiving the orders, the members of each war department quickly gathered together. After everyone unifies the formation, they begin to use the soul evoking blood ghost array. With the orders of the warlords, the surviving members of the War Department of the evocative hall gathered one after another, held their breath and began to condense the black gas in their bodies. In an instant, black chess exploded from their bodies and quickly enveloped them. The monsters who had gone crazy wanted to attack the members of the War Department of the soul evoking hall, but before they could attack, they found that the target had been covered by black clouds. When they jumped in, they found that they had entered a dark space. Then, they found that the blood on their body was rapidly dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the demon force retreated like a tide, as if there was an invisible vampire, really crazy absorbing their blood and demon force. I don''t know where this suction comes from. No matter how hard these monsters struggle, they can''t get rid of it. Soon, many goblins sucked into mummies were thrown out of the black cloud. After seeing the corpses of their companions, those monsters who were still fierce stopped one after another. At the moment, the monsters that can survive on the battlefield will not be too weak and have a good intelligence. Seeing this scene, they naturally know the power of the black cloud and stop one after another. The sudden stop of these monsters also gave Lengtong quwei the opportunity to run the soul seducing blood evil array. They seized the gap and quickly ran the soul seducing blood evil array. In an instant, the sky was shrouded in black clouds full of the smell of death. I don''t know how long it took. The dark clouds in the sky finally took shape that day. Bursts of black thunder came from the dark clouds. Occasionally, a black snake with scarlet eyes could be seen turning in the dark clouds. Roar! At this time, there was a deafening roar in the animal tide. As the roar sounded, those monsters who were still afraid of moving forward showed a look of fear and a determined determination to die in their eyes. They looked at the black cloud and became fierce and attacked one after another. At this time, the soul seducing blood ghost array was also completely condensed. Leng Tongqu waved his right hand and shouted in a deep voice, "kill! As soon as his voice fell, a black snake with scarlet eyes burst out of the dark clouds. In an instant, he turned into countless black snakes and roared away at the monsters in front of him. At the same time, those monsters seemed to have made up their mind and shot again at the place where the dark clouds were located. In an instant, the black snake condensed by black clouds collided with those monsters. The moment when those black snakes collided with monsters, they collapsed and turned into countless black Qi. When those monsters saw this scene, their faces could not help showing a look of surprise. They didn''t expect that the black snake condensed by the fierce black cloud was so weak that they couldn''t help showing disdain on their faces. Suddenly, they felt that a strange seed sprouted rapidly in their body, and the smell of death spread from the seed Then, a strong suction force spread from the seed, and all the blood essence and demon force in their bodies were quickly absorbed into the black seed. As their Qi and blood and evil spirit are absorbed, their vitality dissipates rapidly. In a moment, tens of thousands of monsters lost their vitality and turned into tens of thousands of corpses. The power of the evocative blood ghost array cast by tens of thousands of members of the evocative hall is so terrible. Many monsters who were injured, ran slowly and fell behind were not hit by the black snake at the first time, so they survived by luck. At the moment, these monsters saw this scene and dared not move forward any more. Instead, they quickly retreated back. "Are you afraid? Sure enough, animals are animals!" Seeing this scene, Captain Lengtong Qu said with a look of disdain on his face. Roar! At this time, another angry roar came from the animal tide. But this time, no matter how loud the roar was, the injured monsters seemed not to hear and ran away frantically around. They had already been frightened by the attack of the War Department of the soul seduction hall. At the moment, even if they were dead, they didn''t want to rush to kill again. The owner of the monster who roared was also really angry. In an instant, a monstrous spirit rose into the sky and roared away in all directions, with a strong wind. When the fierce evil spirit was raised, many monsters around were lifted up. In mid air, they were directly torn to pieces by the terrible evil spirit. There was a sense of no amnesty for those who retreated! Those injured monsters were so frightened that they didn''t dare to move and crawled on the ground when they saw that the owner of the monstrous spirit was angry. At this time, Captain Leng Tongqu and them also noticed that the owner of the monstrous demon turned out to be a wolf the size of an ordinary wolf dog. The wolf is snow-white, with three eyes on its head and six tails. It exudes a violent evil spirit. Think of it, this three eyed wolf is the initiator of the beast tide and the monster leader of the beast tide! Today''s fourth watch has been issued. Chapter 1575 The whole body of the three eyed demon wolf exudes a terrible breath. The momentum is extremely terrible, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It is just like the strong person in the general quasi King state, and it can''t have such a powerful breath. What''s more amazing is that it steps in the air, and countless space debris appear in the space under its feet, as if its limbs can break through the void. Behind the three eyed demon wolf, there are five beads of different colors suspended. Each bead contains the power of elements. Wind, earth, thunder, fire and water all exist in the five beads one by one. At the moment, the three eyed demon wolf''s eyes were scarlet, and his eyes were full of cold killing intention. It was not easy. It took a lot of hard work to assemble 30000 monsters. The animal tide formed by this was broken up by the group in front of it. It originally planned to rely on the monster army formed by these 30000 monsters to destroy the sunset City, bite all human creatures in the sunset City, and turn the sunset city into its own territory. It wants to be the monster City Master of sunset city! It is very clear that some monster companions with similar strength are now leading their own monster army, occupying many human cities and taking human cities as their own monster territory. This is a matter of how much face, it also wants this face. Therefore, the three eyed demon wolf also wants to attack the sunset city and grow a face for himself. But what he didn''t expect was that his hard-working operation would end up like this, which made him very unwilling. In his anger, he wanted to tear all humans in front of him to pieces. Roar! The three eyed demon wolf roared up to the sky, and his voice was full of anger. Then, a red bead behind him suddenly flashed a light, and a red demon force gradually appeared in the air. As the red demon force spread behind the three eyed demon wolf, the temperature in the air suddenly rose a lot in an instant. Lengtong quwei, seeing this scene, his face suddenly sank and said to the quwei behind him: "send orders and let everyone be ready for defense. It seems that this three eyed demon wolf is going to attack!" "Yes, my Lord!" After hearing Leng Tong''s words, the several Qu captains nodded one after another. Just now, Captain Lengtong Qu led them to launch the battle array and kill all the monsters in front of them. The strength and courage they showed were enough to make them surrender. If it were for them, they would never dare to make such an order. It is precisely because of this that after hearing Leng Tong''s words at the moment, the Qu Wei of the soul seduction hall will be convinced one after another. With Leng Tong''s order, the tens of thousands of members of the soul seduction war department behind him also began to operate the real Qi in their bodies and start the defensive battle array. And when all the people set up the defensive battle array, the three eyed demon wolf in the air also looked up and opened his mouth, and the fire bead suddenly suspended over his mouth. As his flame bead flew in front of him, people saw a fire red demon force, which quickly condensed on the fire red bead. In an instant, a magnificent and violent flame burst from the fiery red beads. A flame light column with the size of tens of feet suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. The flame light column with the size of tens of feet contained terrible power, and the surrounding air gradually became very dry, and all the water vapor was evaporated quickly. Even the trees on the earth are quickly dried up, and the water withers. All the green leaves turn yellow. The earth splits, and all the water is quickly swallowed up. When they saw the terrible power of the fire red beads in the mouth of the three eyed demon wolf, they all showed a dignified color on their faces. At this time, the eyes of the three eyed demon wolf also fell on them again. The members of the War Department of the seduction Hall of tens of thousands of people could not help trembling when they were watched by the three eyed demon wolf. Inexplicable fear rose from their hearts, as if they were stared at by some terrible creature. The next second, the flame attack in the mouth of the three eyed demon wolf also roared out suddenly, and the flame light column with the size of tens of feet vomited out of the mouth of the three eyed demon wolf. Boom! In an instant, the whole space trembled suddenly. Then, the flame light column with the size of tens of feet roared away at the tens of thousands of members of the soul seduction hall below. "Come on, start the defensive battle!" Cold Tong Qu Wei saw this scene and shouted in a deep voice. Those members of the War Department of the soul seduction Hall who had already operated the defensive battle array heard the speech and were all running Zhenqi. In an instant, a huge protective cover suddenly appeared over the War Department composed of tens of thousands of members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall. The next second, the flame light column with the size of tens of feet suddenly fell over the defense shield gathered by tens of thousands of members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall. Between the two collisions, a visible power ripple suddenly burst from it, roared in all directions, and cut off all the trees around. The ground at the feet of tens of thousands of members of the War Department of the soul evoking hall was suddenly pressed down for several meters. A huge power pit suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The violent and terrible flame power, along the protective cover, spread to the tens of thousands of members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall. Their bodies also trembled suddenly. They only felt as if they had been punched in the chest by others, Well, everyone snorted, with a look of shock and shock on their faces. This defensive shield, which was formed by tens of thousands of members of the War Department of the soul seducing hall, was hit by the attack of monsters and spread its power to them. Unexpectedly, everyone felt as if they had been hammered. Although it''s just a gentle punch, it''s harmless. It''s a defense shield gathered by tens of thousands of members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall. If the attack falls on the protective shield put out by a 1000 man War Department, I''m afraid the final result must be that the 1000 members of the war department must be seriously injured by one punch It can be seen that the strength of the three eyed demon force in front of them is not as high as they can imagine. "The monster in the king''s territory is actually the monster in the king''s territory!" Captain Leng Tong Qu also showed a look of shock on his face when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that the monster leader of this animal tide was a monster in the king''s territory! This is the first time he has met such a powerful monster. In China, he has never heard of such a level of King territory monster! First change Chapter 1576 The monsters in the king''s territory are rarer than the strong ones in the king''s territory! At the moment, the monster in the king''s territory really appeared in front of Lengtong Qu. But Lengtong Qu Wei was only surprised for a few seconds, and a look of excitement appeared on his face. King''s monster, this king''s monster! He has been in the realm of marquis Wu for a long time. After becoming the head of Qu Wei in the soul seduction hall, he has few achievements to boast and point. If he can kill a monster in the king''s territory by virtue of his cultivation as a powerful Marquis and the power of the War Department, his reputation will rise greatly. This is a chance to be famous all over the world! Although Lengtong hasn''t killed monsters in the king''s territory, he can try it with the help of the power of the war department. Thinking of this, Lengtong Qu''s face suddenly showed a look of excitement and excitement. The three eyed demon wolf in front of him was not a terrible threat in his eyes, but the battle record of chiguoguo. If you can kill the demon beast in the king''s territory in front of you and eat its flesh and blood, I''m afraid it will also be beneficial to your cultivation. After all, this is the flesh and blood of the demon beast in the king''s territory. I don''t know how much heaven and earth aura is contained in the flesh and blood. It''s a great tonic. There must be internal alchemy in the body of the monster in the king''s territory. Give this internal alchemy to Lord Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao must be happy, too? Just as Leng Tong and Qu Wei thought, the flame light column with the size of tens of feet has constantly collided with the protective shield. Both sides continue to consume power. You come and go, and finally it is the flame beam with the size of tens of feet. Because the energy is exhausted, it turns into countless Mars and dissipates in the air. On the contrary, there are countless cracks in the defense shield condensed by tens of thousands of members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall. Obviously, in that wave of fighting just now, neither side got any advantage. The three eyed demon wolf couldn''t help showing a look of surprise when he saw that his blow failed. In his expectation, his attack was enough to disintegrate some weak humans in front of him. But at the moment, his attack did not hurt anyone, let alone half of the tens of thousands of human beings in front of him. This makes the three eyed demon wolf feel very unhappy! He was a monster in the king''s realm. Even before the era of Reiki recovery began, he was already a very powerful existence in the forest. As the era of Reiki recovery began, his body mutated and grew the third eye. His strength gradually became strong and gradually began to use the Reiki of heaven and earth. At that time, he continued to enhance his strength by swallowing other monster species and absorbing the flesh and blood of those monster species. Gradually, five beads grew behind it. Among the five beads, there are abundant five elements. With the five beads, his combat effectiveness is also rising, and finally entered the king''s realm. After entering the king''s territory, the three eyed demon wolf is more difficult to meet his opponent. Whether it''s monsters or humans! This makes him more and more proud! At this moment, seeing that tens of thousands of humans in front of him could block his blow, his eyes were angry. Roar! The three eyed demon wolf failed at one blow and wanted to strike again. With his heart moving, the white bead behind him was shining white. Woo woo! With the white pearl shining, in an instant, a pure white wind blade roared out of the white beads, rotated rapidly around the white beads, and finally turned into a majestic storm. The white storm was so violent that everything would be torn to pieces wherever it passed. "This time, is it the power of the wind system?" Cold Tong Qu Wei saw this scene, his face coagulated and said in a deep voice. If such a violent and terrible white storm roars, I''m afraid even the defense shield gathered by tens of thousands of members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall can''t resist it. The terrible cutting force contained in the white storm is like thousands of wind blades, constantly rotating and whistling, as if they can cut everything in the world. "All scattered, can not be hard!" When Captain Lengtong Qu saw this scene, his face sank and suddenly ordered all the members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall. As soon as the voice of captain Lengtong Qu fell, the tens of thousands of members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall seemed to hear the order in an instant. Without hesitation, they moved and scattered around. Shua! Shua! Shua! Tens of thousands of roads scattered at the same time, but there was order. It was so difficult, but the War Department of the soul seduction hall did it. At the moment when tens of thousands of members of the War Department of the evocative hall scattered, the three eyed demon wolf also looked up and shook the white storm in front of him, and suddenly roared away at the place where the 30000 members of the War Department of the evocative hall had just stood. In an instant, the huge pit was filled with dust. The pit originally compacted by the flame beam is now cut into countless soil scraps and scattered. If it weren''t for captain Leng Tong Qu, who took the lead in reacting and let the members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall disperse, I''m afraid everyone would be affected by the white storm at the moment. The defense shield can''t resist the violent and sharp storm. Once the defense shield breaks, the battle Department of the soul seduction hall will suffer heavy casualties. It has to be said that the war department level of Lengtong quwei has far exceeded that of the other nine quwei. However, there were still several members of the soul seduction Hall who were affected by the white storm because of the final evacuation. Ah! The members of the War Department of the soul seduction Hall who were affected by the white storm screamed bitterly, that is, under the eyes of everyone, they were quickly torn to pieces by the white storm, and finally dissipated between heaven and earth, even the blood fog was not left. But the momentum of the white storm was not reduced, and it was still spinning over the pit, as if to tear all the people who passed through this area to pieces. "What a terrible force!" "If we hadn''t dodged just now, I''m afraid we''re all dead now!" When the members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall saw this scene, they all took a cold breath and showed a dignified look on their faces. There was no sense of happiness in their hearts, because the dead members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall were all their companions. At the moment, their eyes looking at the three eyed demon wolf were also full of anger. The wolf''s three eyes are his own. We must not let go of this three eyed demon wolf today! The violent white storm, after wanton for a moment on the pit, was gradually dissipated into the air because of the depletion of energy. Roar! The three eyed demon wolf saw that several members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall were torn apart by their own strength and roared up to the sky, which seemed very proud. The more satisfied the three eyed demon wolf was, the more unhappy the war department members of the soul seduction hall were. "Damn it!" The members of the War Department of what evocative hall gnashed their teeth and looked at the eyes of the three eyed demon wolf, full of anger. Second change Chapter 1577 "See? Our brothers died in the hands of this three eyed demon wolf. We must not let him go easily today. Cheer up for me. If we don''t kill this three eyed demon wolf, we will be ashamed of those dead brothers!" Captain Lengtong Qu took advantage of this time to fight against all the members of the War Department of the evocative hall. His voice was not loud, but it was constantly echoing in the air because it was mixed with real Qi. After hearing this, all the members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall showed an angry look on their faces, and their eyes were full of a sense of killing. "If you don''t kill the three eyed demon wolf, you swear not to return to the city!" "If you don''t kill the three eyed demon wolf, you swear not to return to the city!" "If you don''t kill the three eyed demon wolf, you swear not to return to the city!" "If you don''t kill the three eyed demon wolf, you swear not to return to the city!" "If you don''t kill the three eyed demon wolf, you swear not to return to the city!" In an instant, tens of thousands of members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall spoke one after another and roared up to the sky. Their voices were deafening and resounded through the world, and even suppressed the roar of the three eyed demon wolf. The three eyed demon wolf saw these humans in front of him. His morale was so high and his face was a little ugly. "Formation, attack!" At this time, Captain Lengtong Qu didn''t have any nonsense and ordered all the members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall. Give me an order. Without any hesitation, all the members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall revitalized the formation one after another, and the true Qi in their bodies surged out madly, displaying their strongest killing moves one after another. Everyone picked up their ability to press the bottom of the box in order to kill the monster in front of the king''s territory. This three eyed demon wolf is a monster in the king''s territory. They must go all out. Boom! In an instant, a torrent of powerful and terrible power roared out of the War Department of the soul evoking hall, turned into tens of thousands of raindrops, and roared away at the three eyed demon wolf. The rain poured down, so terrible. The three eyed demon wolf saw this scene, and his scarlet eyes also coagulated slightly. His reaction was very fast and hurried to run the demon force. Boom! The earth yellow bead behind him flashed and quickly floated in front of him. Then, the earthy yellow beads poured out a torrent of thick and solid earthy yellow power, which expanded rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. A steady stream of Demon power poured into the beads, and the torrent of earthy yellow power also expanded rapidly. In front of the three eyed demon wolf, a soil shield of tens of feet was formed to envelop the three eyed demon wolf. At the moment of the formation of the Earth Shield, tens of thousands of power raindrops also poured down and roared at the earth yellow earth shield. Bang! Bang! Tens of thousands of powerful torrents fell on the Earth Shield like raindrops, making bursts of roaring sound, like raindrops falling on the ground and exploding on the earth yellow shield from time to time. With the torrent of tens of thousands of power pouring down, the three eyed demon wolf felt that the continuous torrent of power swept and collided with the Earth Shield, and his face became dignified. Roar! The three eyed demon wolf roared up to the sky, wildly mobilized the Demon power in his body, constantly reinforced the Yellow Earth Shield in front of him, and resisted the attack of the torrent of power like raindrops. At the moment, the three eyed demon wolf is like a hungry wolf in the pouring rain, ferocious and cruel. "It is worthy of being a monster in the king''s territory. It knows how to defend rather than escape." Cold Tong Qu Wei saw this scene, his face also showed a look of sarcasm, and said in a cold voice. Then, his face showed a cold look and said, "but it''s not easy to resist the full attack of the War Department of the soul seduction hall. Let you know today that the War Department of the soul seduction hall is powerful!" As soon as the voice fell, Lengtong also ordered all members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall to strengthen their attack. The tens of thousands of members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall kept attacking themselves, roaring out with the torrent of powerful and terrible forces, constantly beating on the Yellow Earth Shield, and the three eyed demon wolf also kept retreating. However, after all, he is a monster in the king''s territory, and his intelligence is not low. It is clear that if he goes on like this, he will be in a passive state and eventually be consumed to death. Thinking of this, the three eyed demon wolf crazy mobilized the Demon power in his body again. The red bead and white bead also flew in front of him in an instant, forming a triangular shape with the earthy yellow bead and rotating rapidly. Woo woo! With the crazy angle of the three beads, it is also condensed with the crazy angle of the demon. Suddenly, an earthy yellow torrent surged out of the earthy yellow beads and roared away at the members of the War Department of the soul evoking hall like a tide. These earthy yellow force torrents rolled along the ground, with extremely fast speed and very viscous, as if they could bind people. If you are entangled by it, I''m afraid you can''t even escape. Those members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall also scattered one after another when they saw this scene. At the same time, the red bead and the white bead in front of the three eyed demon wolf also soared. A hot flame light column and a violent white storm shot out in an instant. The two blended and roared away at the scattered members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall. The three eyed demon wolf uses three elements at the same time to measure the formation of those members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall, and then break it in one blow. His idea, I have to say, is very subtle. At the moment, the lineup of the battle Department of the soul seduction hall is indeed dispersed because of the torrent of earthy yellow power. Goodbye to the two powerful torrents of wind and fire in front of me. After the flame storm, my face also changed greatly. The scope of this flame storm is so great that almost everyone is shrouded in it. Under the attack of that flame storm, they can''t escape. If hit by the fire storm, the tens of thousands of members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall will lose at least one third. Captain Lengtong Qu looked a little ugly when he saw this scene. He did not expect that tens of thousands of members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall could not resist the attack of a king''s territory monster. He thought of the king''s territory monster too simply. Today, many members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall will lose! After returning, he was afraid that he would never be able to explain to Lord Wang Xiao again. Just when Leng Tongqu thought that tens of thousands of members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall had suffered heavy losses because of his orders Shua! A figure suddenly flew from the rear and suddenly stood in front of the flame storm. The figure stretched out his hands and grabbed at the flame light column. "No!" Cold pupil Qu Wei saw this scene and shouted with conditioned reflex. How terrible is the fire storm? Can ordinary people resist it? As soon as his voice fell, the flame storm was the hands that hit the figure. The next second, a shocking scene suddenly happened Cold Tong Qu Wei saw the figure''s hands, firmly grasped the flame storm, turned around, turned the flame light storm, turned the gun head, and roared away at the three eyed demon wolf. This scene not only surprised captain Leng Tongqu and the tens of thousands of members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall behind him. Even the three eyed demon wolf was stunned, because he showed the flame storm. Now he turned the gun head and attacked him instead. This made him unable to imagine! Third watch Chapter 1578 Aware of the power contained in the power flame storm, the three eyed demon wolf in the king''s territory also sank. He quickly ran the Demon power to control the flame storm. But when he turned the Demon power, he suddenly found that the flame storm had lost control! He couldn''t control the flame storm. He could only watch the flame storm roar towards him. Seeing that the flame storm was coming in front of him, the three eyed demon wolf reacted very quickly and hurriedly ran the earth yellow beads. The light of the beads soared, and a torrent of earth forces surged out quickly, quickly poured into the Earth Shield, strengthened the Earth Shield and blocked in front of him. At the same time, the flame storm also roared and crashed on the Earth Shield of the three eyed demon wolf. Boom! A deafening crash suddenly sounded in the air. The violent and terrible flame storm constantly collides with the Earth Shield. Although the Earth Shield is consolidated, it also gradually cracks under the attack of both flame and storm. But it is true that the Earth Shield is also constantly resisting the power of flame storm. Click! Finally, the Earth Shield was unable to resist the power of the fire and storm, and collapsed. At the moment when the Earth Shield collapsed, the flame storm turned into countless sparks and scattered in all directions. The flame storm of the three eyed demon wolf was also eaten by himself. Although he resisted this move, the face of the three eyed demon wolf also showed a tired look. Obviously, in order to resist this flame storm, he also consumed a lot of pressure. While the three eyed demon wolf was panting in the king''s territory, everyone''s eyes also fell on the figure. When the crowd saw the figure clearly, a look of excitement appeared on his face. "The Lord of the song and Ming hall is the Lord of the song and Ming hall!" "God, the Lord of the song and Ming Temple is coming!" "Great, what are we afraid of with the temple Lord!" "Wait, that''s a monster in the king''s territory. The hall Lord of song and Ming dynasties can easily resist his attack? Does it mean that the hall Lord has stepped into the king''s territory?" "Even if the Lord of the song and Ming Dynasties is a strong king, there''s nothing to make a fuss about. As the Lord of my seduction hall, is it strange that he is a strong king?" "No, I don''t mean that, but we all know that the temple Lord seemed to be just a quasi king before?" The members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall discussed and found that the visitor was the Lord of the hall of song and Ming Dynasties. Their eyes were full of shock. "Fortunately, I caught up, otherwise the War Department of the soul seduction hall would suffer heavy losses!" Song Ming wiped the sweat on his forehead and sighed. At this time, Lengtong quwei and nine other quwei also flew up one after another, surrounded the Lord of Song Ming hall, and looked at the Lord of Song Ming hall with a look of guilt. "Temple Lord, we made our own opinion and took the lead in coming to the battlefield to fight against the beast tide. Although we killed 30000 monsters, we were almost killed by the monster in the king''s territory. Please punish us!" When Song Ming heard what Leng Tong and Qu Wei said, a smile appeared on his face, waved his hand and said, "you have done very well, especially Leng Tong. Your tactical level of the war department can be said to be the highest in our soul seduction hall." Hearing Song Ming''s praise, Leng Tong was a little embarrassed. "You didn''t do anything wrong, just because there are no top combat forces in our war department. A strong War Department must have a top combat force to control the war situation in addition to the powerful members of the war department. Now that I''m here, you have nothing to worry about." Song Ming then opened his mouth and said confidently: "All step back. I''ll deal with the monster in the king''s territory." After hearing Song Ming''s words, Lengtong, Qu Wei and other Qu Wei nodded one after another and said respectfully, "yes! Hall Lord!" After that, they retreated one after another and handed over the battlefield to Song Ming. They all know very well that the next battle is no longer the War Department, which can be solved by the number of people. Even if we can rely on quantity to end the battle, it is bound to pay a heavy price. It''s better to hand over the battlefield to the Lord of the hall of song and Ming and let him solve it. With Lengtong, Captain Qu and the War Department retreating, the sky became depressed for a time, leaving only Song Ming and the three eyed demon wolf. After seeing Song Ming, the face of the three eyed demon wolf also became ugly. Although he was a monster, his intelligence was not weaker than that of people. He also realized that the man in front of him was probably the strongest of these humans before, and he was the one who came to fight against him. The next battle is bound to be desperate! At the moment, he is on the line and has to make a move. If he doesn''t kill all these humans in front of him today, his prestige will be reduced to the lowest level. In the future, in this forest, there will be no more monsters to obey him! Roar! Immediately, the three eyed demon wolf slightly arched his waist and began to frantically absorb the aura of heaven and earth around him to supplement the Demon power consumed in his body. "Is it too late to think about restoring strength now?" "Do you think I''ll give you time to regain your strength?" Seeing this scene, Song Ming sneered at the three eyed demon wolf. As soon as his voice fell, his right hand was waved, and came out with the surge of real Qi in his body. A pure white power handprint was shot out of his palm, mixed with violent power, and roared away at the three eyed monster. The pure white power handprint, mixed with the majestic Qi, when it cuts through the air, brings bursts of sharp noise, containing terrible power. In the palm of my hand, it seems to contain the martial spirit of the sky, as if holding all the surrounding sky in it. Where the handprint of power passed, there were cracks in the space in an instant. When the three eyed demon wolf saw this scene, his eyes immediately became serious, and the blue bead on his back flashed. With the bright blue beads flashing, the surrounding air began to drop rapidly, and a cold blue air spread from the whole body of the three eyed demon wolf. In an instant, sharp Ice Spikes suddenly appeared around the three eyed demon wolf. With the appearance of cold and sharp Ice Spikes, the surrounding earth also formed frost in an instant. The earth was covered with frost. In the blink of an eye, this area became a glacier world. The next second, under the control of the three eyed demon wolf, the countless Blue Ice Spikes suddenly roared out and roared away at the pure white power handprint. The distance between the two is getting closer and closer, and a layer of frost gradually appears on the pure white power handprint. Under the power of the extremely cold and freezing frost, everything in front will turn into ice sculpture. This ice power is one of the most powerful among the five elements of the three eyed demon wolf! Today''s fourth watch has been issued Chapter 1579 The next second, the two attacks finally collided with each other, and the extremely cold breath suddenly spread out, turning the air in front of us into an extremely cold place. Boom! After those white Ice Spikes collided with the aura handprint, they also made bursts of air explosion sound, and countless ice fragments were wanton. When Song Ming saw this scene, his face sank and his right hand grasped the emptiness. The pure white aura handprint also kept pressing forward. The sharp ice spike was crushed bit by bit. The extremely sharp ice spike is extremely fragile in front of the powerful psychic handprint. In an instant, the countless sharp Ice Spikes broke up. The pure white aura handprint of song and Ming Dynasty gradually dissipated in the air at a speed visible to the naked eye. It can be seen that the strength of the three eyed demon wolf is weaker than that of the song and Ming Dynasties. Although the power of monsters is stronger than human beings, when human beings reach a state of cultivation, the power of monsters cannot compete with one or two. Seeing his ice power, the three eyed demon wolf was unable to break through the defense of Song Ming. On the contrary, after being blown away by the palm of Song Ming, shening became very cold and ugly. He looked up at the sky and roared. His eyes were full of murderous intent, and his whole body exuded a trace of violence. Song Ming saw this scene, but his face was very indifferent. He walked slowly towards the three eyed demon wolf step by step. There was a faint light flowing in his eyes. As he walked, his hands also extended slowly. A pure white Qi surged out of his body and quickly condensed two spiritual handprints in his hands. After one blow failed, Song Ming wanted to slap again and solve the three eyed demon wolf in front of him. In the blink of an eye, two pure white aura fingerprints suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The violent power contained in those two aura fingerprints seemed to destroy the sky and the earth. Boom! In an instant, the two aura fingerprints, under the control of Song Ming, roared away at the three eyed demon wolf again. When the three eyed demon wolf saw this scene, his face was also very gloomy. He quickly ran the demon force. The earth and ice beads behind him started again. The torrent of demon force of earth and ice roared away at the two spiritual handprints. Bang! When the two collided, a visible shock wave sounded in the air. The attacks of both sides dissipated rapidly and finally dissipated rapidly. "It''s very stubborn, but I don''t have time to play with you. Die for me!" Seeing that the three eyed demon wolf was so stubborn and resistant, Song Ming also showed an impatient look on his face. This is his first battle after he just entered the king''s territory. Naturally, he doesn''t want to solve a three eyed demon wolf. It takes so much effort. Immediately, Song Ming''s mind moved, and the sky in front of him suddenly became deep and strange. The sky gradually turned gray and spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the three eyed demon wolf was surrounded in the gray sky. The three eyed demon wolf noticed that he seemed to have entered another strange space, and his face also showed a look of panic. Boom! The only unlit purple bead behind him also began to rotate constantly at the moment. This three eyed demon wolf is ready to use his last killing move after all. He was aware of the strangeness and mystery of this gray space. If he couldn''t escape, he would die here. At the moment, he is ready to give it a go. With the rapid rotation of the purple bead, a purple thunder slowly spread from the purple bead, mixed with the power of rage and terror, and spread around the three eyed demon wolf. The hair of his whole body also exploded rapidly, and there was a faint purple thunder surging in his hair. At the same time, the eyes of the three eyed demon wolf also turned purple. The purple thunder, with a trace of violent breath, ejected from his purple beads The limbs of the three eyed demon wolf also seemed to be shrouded by thunder and stepped on the wind and thunder. Bang! The next second, his body moved, and the whole person burst out, turned into a purple lightning, cut through the sky and roared away at Song and Ming in front of him. Song Ming''s face was so strong that he didn''t expect the wolf to change so quickly. When the speed reaches a certain level, the power it brings is definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It seems that the purple bead behind the three eyed demon wolf is his strongest killing move! I just don''t know why he used it at the last moment. "Well, I''d like to see whether it''s the monster in the king''s territory or the warrior in the king''s territory!" Seeing this scene, Song Ming said in a deep voice with a touch of high spirited war spirit on his face. Although he was surprised at the speed of the three eyed demon wolf, it didn''t mean he was afraid of each other. If he really wants to fight, he is not afraid of the three eyed demon wolf at all. As soon as the voice fell, pure white Qi surged out of the body of song and Ming Dynasties, and finally turned into a pure white Qi Cang dragon. The real Qi Cang dragon seemed to have spirit. He looked coldly at the three eyed demon wolf roaring here, as if he despised the real dragon in the world. Shua! The next second, the pure white true Qi dark dragon, with a moving body, also roared away at the three eyed demon wolf in front of him. In an instant, one white and one purple collided with each other. Time is still at this moment. Then, a violent and terrible power shock wave opened wantonly at the place where the two collided and swept away in all directions. On the sky, a violent and terrible mushroom cloud suddenly appeared. The pure white true Qi Cang dragon entangled the three eyed demon wolf and absorbed all the purple thunder on the three eyed demon wolf. And the power of the violent purple thunder also made the real Qi Canglong cry in pain. Every time the collision of power makes the figure of the real Qi Canglong gradually fade. After a few minutes of Kung Fu, the three eyed demon wolf suddenly broke free from the shackles of the pure white true Qi Cang dragon, retreated dozens of steps and looked at Song Ming with vigilance. Just now, the pure white true Qi Cang dragon contained no less breath than it. Is this the martial intention attack condensed by the powerful in the human kingdom? The three eyed demon wolf thought in his heart. Although it shocked the power of the true Qi Canglong condensed by song and Ming Dynasties, the three eyed demon wolf did not intend to sit and wait to die. Boom! I saw its limbs on the ground, and the purple thunder bead behind it rotated rapidly and absorbed the thunder power of heaven and earth crazily. As the purple bead continued to absorb the power of the thunder of heaven and earth, people could see that there seemed to be a purple thunder cloud in the sky. This purple thunder cloud contains the power of violent and terrible thunder. There is a faint surge of purple thunder in the thunder cloud. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face and said, "it''s purple thunder again. It seems that the fate between the boss and purple thunder is really wonderful." No wonder Wang Xiao smiled helplessly, because when the boss crossed the robbery, he met purple thunder. Now the three eyed demon wolf calls purple thunder cloud again. I really don''t know how to say the fate between Song Ming and purple thunder. When Song Ming saw this scene, his face was also slightly dignified. When he stepped into the king''s territory and attracted the sky robbery, although Wang Xiao helped him resist the power of the purple sky thunder robbery, he could still feel how violent and terrible the thunder contained in the purple sky thunder robbery. He didn''t expect that the three eyed demon wolf in front of him could also condense purple thunder? However, it gave him a good chance to exercise. During the previous robbery, Wang Xiao helped him resist the purple sky thunder robbery and made him successfully enter the king''s territory. Although he was grateful to Wang Xiao in his heart, he inevitably had some losses in his heart. He felt that he was able to enter the king''s territory not by strength, but by the protection of his brother, which made him feel that there was a lot of water in his king''s territory. Now after seeing the purple thunder condensed from the three eyed demon wolf, he felt that God might have given him a chance to remedy. Since he hasn''t really experienced the purple sky thunder robbery before, he can enjoy it today. Thinking of this, song and Ming Dynasty began to gather their martial intention of catching heaven crazily, and the fluctuation of martial intention was distributed from his whole body. He didn''t gather any true Qi, nor did he use the power in the field of martial arts, but simply wanted to use his martial arts to resist the purple thunder cloud power of the three eyed demon wolf. First change Chapter 1580 The three eyed demon wolf didn''t know Song Ming''s idea. After seeing Song Ming''s crazy cohesion of martial intention, he just thought that Song Ming was ready to launch a powerful killing move and didn''t dare to neglect it. His face suddenly became serious and began to gather purple thunder crazily. The next blow will be his strongest blow. If he can''t defeat Song Ming, I''m afraid he really needs to explain here today. Boom! That day, in the purple thunder clouds, there were bursts of violent and terrible thunder. The purple thunder surged in the thunder clouds, and you could vaguely see the birth of purple thunder dragons churning in the thunder clouds. The purple thunder cloud is extremely violent, but it seems to be controlled by the three eyed demon wolf on the ground. The three eyed demon wolf is on the ground on all fours, and his eyes have been covered by the purple thunder light. At this time, he is like a lightning rod that can lead down the sky thunder at any time, and his body emits a breath of thunder. Song Ming kept his hands together, constantly condensing his martial intention of catching the sky. The pure white aura spread all over his body, just like a whirlwind, and finally turned into a real Qi storm, rotating constantly. This time, Song Ming broke out all the real Qi in his body without stinginess, and the martial intention of catching the sky hand was ruthlessly displayed. With all the martial intention and Qi of the sky catching hand in the body, it finally combined with the storms around the body and turned into a white Buddha palm. The white Buddha''s palm contains violent Qi and mysterious martial intention of catching heaven. It is suspended on the heaven and earth, just like the palm of the Tathagata. Woo woo! In the next second, the Buddha''s palm, which was like the palm of the Tathagata Buddha on the sun, fell suddenly. When it cut through the air, it brought bursts of space explosion in this gray space. The white Buddha''s palm, mixed with all the Qi in song and Ming Dynasties and the martial intention of catching the sky, roared away at the purple thunder cloud like blocking the sky and blocking the sun. When entering the king''s territory, Song Ming dared to face the sky thunder robbery. Now he still dares to face the purple thunder clouds. Boom! The purple thunder cloud seemed to be aware of Song Ming''s move and suddenly became angry. Bursts of thunder and roar came from the huge purple thunder cloud. The power of purple thunder wantonly dyed the sky purple in the thunder clouds. The members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall below and the ten song captains stared at the battlefield in the sky. To be exact, their eyes stared at the white Buddha''s palm and watched the white Buddha''s palm roar away at the purple thunder cloud bit by bit. This white aura Buddha palm contains violent power, which is overwhelming. An idea appears in everyone''s mind. If this Buddha palm falls on them, I''m afraid even the defense shield composed of tens of thousands of members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall can''t resist it? You really deserve to be the temple Lord! One person is comparable to a temple! Under this palm, no one can imagine whether it is the thunderclouds that disperse or the Buddha''s palm that breaks. No one can easily guess the outcome of the battle between the monster in the king''s territory and the strong in the king''s territory! Everyone is holding their breath, watching this scene nervously, quietly waiting for the final outcome. If the white Buddha''s palm of the Lord of the song and Ming Dynasties is blown away by purple thunder clouds, it means that they will be defeated greatly. On the contrary, they can win completely. Boom! The white palm of Buddha covered the sky and the earth, mixed with the momentum of mountains and seas, cut through the sky and fell down. When the three eyed demon wolf saw this scene, his face became cold and solemn. He knew that it was the last moment, and he didn''t dare to delay. His breath climbed to the peak. At one thought, dozens of purple thunder dragons roared out of the purple thunder cloud. The sight of dozens of purple thunder dragons tumbling in the thunder clouds is spectacular. Among the purple thunder clouds, dozens of purple thunder dragons also contain the power of rage and terror, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to resist. The dozens of purple thunder dragons, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, came to the white palm of the Buddha in an instant. In an instant, the white Buddha''s palm collided with dozens of purple thunder dragons. The powerful power of the martial intention of the sky capture hand constantly tore the power of thunder in the purple Thunder Dragon. Boom! The dozens of purple thunder dragons also constantly collided with the white Buddha''s palm. One side is the martial intention of catching the sky hand, and the other is the power of thunder with the power of heaven. No one can guess who will win and who will lose in the end! At this time, in the white Buddha''s palm, another magnificent force surged out and wrapped the dozens of purple thunder dragons. "The third is beautiful. He knows to use the power of martial intention and aura to fight the purple Thunder Dragon at the same time. If he could use this method when he stepped into the king''s territory before, he wouldn''t need my hand. But now he can understand this, it''s a kind of progress!" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao couldn''t help showing an excited look on his face and said. Ten Qu Wei, including Lengtong, and the members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall also showed a look of joy on their faces when they saw this scene. Song Ming hall leader, we''re going to win! Sure enough, just as their minds fell, they saw the white Buddha palm suddenly burst into dazzling light, swallowing dozens of purple thunder dragons. The violent and terrible purple thunder clouds also gradually dissipated between heaven and earth and restored their original color. The gray sky around also gradually faded down. Because the three eyed demon wolf exhausted all its Demon power, he lay on the ground and gasped heavily. Looking at Song Ming''s eyes, he was full of unwilling expression. "It seems that you are the one who will be defeated today. Go on your way obediently!" Seeing this scene, Song Ming also showed a smile on his face and directed at the three eyed demon Wolf Road. While talking, he raised his right hand and was ready to give the three eyed demon wolf the last blow. "Wait a minute, boss!" But at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and stopped him. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming was stunned. He turned around in some doubt, looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "what''s the matter, old three?" At this time, Wang Xiao has flown to Song Ming. Looking at the three eyed demon wolf in front of him who has no power to fight back, he said: "boss, this three eyed demon wolf is a monster in the king''s territory. If it dies like this, it''s a pity. If it can follow us and be used by us, it''s a spirit beast with good combat power!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming showed a surprised look on his face and said, "third, are you serious? Let this three eyed demon wolf follow us? How can it be! It''s a monster, how can it be used by us willingly?" "That''s not necessarily true. There''s no doubt that the spirit of the monster in the king''s territory is similar to that of human beings. It should be able to understand what we say. You can ask it to see if it is willing to follow us, be killed and live. I think if it''s not stupid, it also knows which to choose!" Wang smiled at the speech, smiled and said to Song Ming. Seeing that Wang Xiao said so, Song Ming turned his head and looked at the three eyed demon wolf, It seemed that the three eyed demon wolf could really hear Wang Xiao''s words. When he heard Wang Xiao say that he could not kill him, the condition was to let him follow Wang Xiao. The three eyed demon wolf quickly put away the killing intention in his eyes, spit out his tongue, showed a very naive look on his face, and smiled at Wang Xiao. In that way, not only does it not have the authority of the three eyed demon wolf, but it has a little husky simplicity. Seeing this scene, Song Ming also showed a surprised look on his face and said, "unexpectedly, these three eyed demon wolves are very aware of current affairs and are willing to follow us in order to live." "Whether human beings or monsters, their desire for survival is not low. In order to live, this is a very normal thing!" Wang Xiao explained. "However, it is inevitable that it will be dangerous to let it follow us in this way. At least it must make it impossible to betray us." At this point, Wang Xiao turned his head and looked in another direction. At this time, the real dragon immortal had flown from that direction. He held a jade slip in his hand, handed it to Wang Xiao and said, "Lord Wang Xiao, I know what you''re thinking. This is the prohibition for the monster, which can be used by the three eyed demon wolf." "This array is only recently studied by me. The effect should be good!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also showed a satisfied look on his face and said, "real dragon, you still know me!" When the three eyed demon wolf heard that Wang Xiao was going to ban himself, his face immediately showed a look of panic and took two steps back. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he also said to the three eyed demon wolf, "do you want to die, or let me ban it, follow me in the future, and make a choice by yourself!" The three eyed demon wolf smelled the speech and showed a hesitation on his face. Finally, he obediently lowered his head and chose compromise! The second change has been issued Chapter 1581 In the face of dignity and life, it is obvious that the three eyed demon wolf chose life. He used to be just a monster. There is nothing. As long as he can live, that is the best dignity. Seeing the three eyed demon wolf crawling on the ground, he quietly waited for Wang Xiao to impose a ban on him. Wang Xiao''s face also showed a smile: "it''s very current affairs!" Immediately, Wang Xiao folded his hands and unfolded the prohibition given to him by real dragon. After reading it once, he began to operate the fine prohibition. The light of the prohibition quickly fell on the three eyed demon wolf. In an instant, a green halo appeared on the neck of the three eyed demon wolf and bound his whole neck. After the green halo completely comfortable the neck of the three eyed demon wolf, the eyes of the three eyed demon wolf immediately became green. Then, the emerald halo dissipated gradually, as if it had never existed. After the prohibition was completed, the people saw the three eyed demon wolf obediently come to Wang Xiao, grinning at Wang Xiao and sticking out his tongue, which was quite flattering. Wang Xiao can also feel the emotion from the three eyed demon wolf. This prohibition can connect the hearts of human beings and monsters, so as to better serve human beings and let monsters serve themselves. "It''s a good prohibition, little black fat man. Your prohibition is really good." Wang Xiaochong gave Zhenlong a thumbs up. When Zhenlong heard the speech, he also showed a smile on his face and said, "Lord Wang Xiaoxiao praised me. My ability is nothing in front of you. It can only be regarded as teaching others." At this time, Song Ming, Leng Tong and other ten Qu Wei also came to Wang Xiao. When they saw the subdued three eyed demon wolf, their faces also showed a look of surprise. So far, the ten hall Yama has added another strong person in the king''s territory. Although he is only a monster in the king''s territory, his combat effectiveness is strong enough to resist the war headquarters of tens of thousands of people. With the strength of the three eyed demon wolf, it can become the temple protecting beast of the ten Temple hell. The battle against the beast tide came to an end with the acceptance of the three eyed demon wolf, the monster leader of the beast tide. Immediately, under the command of Wang Xiao, the people quickly prepared the formation. Soon, all the members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall also quickly prepared, and then went back to the direction of falling into the city. In this battle, the members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall also learned a lot of combat experience. Among them, the greatest harvest is that the Lord of the hall of song and Ming Dynasty successfully stepped into the king''s territory, and Wang Xiao also subdued a monster in the king''s territory. The combat ability of Yama in the ten halls is several times stronger. On the way back, the journey of everyone was not fast. After all, everyone was very tired because they had just passed a battle of animal tide. Go back to the hall and have a rest on this side. In this way, it was finally on the morning of the fifth day that the members of the War Department of the soul seduction hall finally came outside the sunset city. Before they got close to sunset City, they found that the gate of sunset city was very strange. The originally dilapidated sunset city had been repaired by others. On the gate of sunset City, there are many patrol guards! But to everyone''s surprise, they didn''t know the patrol guards standing above the gate. Not only they, but also the leaders of the major forces of sunset city. "Is this really the sunset city before we set out? How does it feel different?" Song Ming frowned and said in a deep voice. The cold pupil on one side frowned tightly and said, "what happened in the sunset city?" "This is not a strange thing. After all, it took us almost half a month to come from sunset city * *. It''s not surprising that there are really any changes in sunset city." A small leader of the old forces of sunset City echoed. Song Ming waved to the little leader of the old forces of sunset city and asked in a deep voice, "you really don''t know the guard above the gate?" The little leader of the old forces of sunset City heard the speech, looked at the members of the patrol team above the city gate for a while, shook his head and said, "Lord Song Ming, I really don''t know these people. These people seem to be new faces and haven''t been bubbling in sunset City." Song Ming''s face sank when he heard the speech. The real dragon on one side also opened his mouth and said with a smile: "it seems that we left. During this period, someone reoccupied sunset city while we were away." "It shouldn''t be. Although we came out, the other soul halls of the ten hall Yama are still in the sunset city. How can they tolerate other forces and occupy the sunset city?" Song Ming said suspiciously. Other Qu Wei of the soul seduction hall also nodded in agreement. "Maybe they don''t want to conflict with other forces before we come back?" "Anyway, let''s go to the city!" Real dragon said. Song Ming and Wang looked at each other and felt that what Zhenlong immortal said was reasonable. "Then go to the city!" Wang smiled and gave the order. Although it is said to be entering the city, the War Department of the soul seduction Hall of tens of thousands of people can''t go in with them. If the opponent sees a force of 10000 people approaching, he will certainly block the gate and prevent people from entering and leaving. Now if you want to know what happens in sunset City, you must dress up and enter sunset city before making plans. Immediately, Wang Xiao asked Lengtong to lead the War Department of the soul seduction hall to stay outside the sunset city. He, Song Ming and real dragon took the lead in entering the sunset city. For Wang Xiao''s order, the ten Qu Wei in the soul seduction hall did not dare to listen to it. They nodded very respectfully and said: "Don''t worry, sir. We will guard the War Department of the soul seduction hall!" "Don''t worry, sir. We will guard the War Department of the soul seduction hall!" "Don''t worry, sir. We will guard the War Department of the soul seduction hall!" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, and then he left for the city with Song Ming and real dragon. Wang Xiao''s clothes were very ordinary. When they passed the gate of sunset City, the guards of sunset city didn''t stop them and let them pass smoothly. When they were close to the guards guarding the city, they also found that there were not too many internal force fluctuations on these people, but they all had the power of five elements in their bodies. "It seems that the power that occupies this sunset city should be the awakened power." Wang smiled and concluded. After they entered the sunset City, they looked at the already very different sunset city and didn''t know where to go for a while. "First find a place to eat. I''ve been eating dry food in the jungle these days. My mouth is almost crooked." Wang smiled and thought, and finally said. Song Ming and Zhenlong immortal smell the speech, which is meaningless. Immediately, the three were looking for a newly renovated tavern in the sunset city. When they walked in, they found that the faces of these diners in the tavern were very unfamiliar. They didn''t seem to be residents of sunset City, but rather new residents who had just moved from other places. And these people also exuded a breath of awakened ones, which surprised Wang Xiao and them a little. When the three of Wang Xiao walked into the new tavern, the lively atmosphere in the tavern became quiet for a time. Many people on the table looked at Wang Xiao one after another. They looked at Wang Xiao and others with strange eyes. Until the three of Wang Xiao sat down, they slowly took back their eyes. Unusual! Everything seems very unusual! The reaction of these residents in the restaurant made Wang Xiao more convinced of what had happened in sunset city during their departure! First change Chapter 1582 After the three sat down, a waiter came quickly and asked, "how many adults do you want to eat?" Wang Xiao didn''t have to speak. Zhenlong immortal took the lead in saying, "give me a dish of kung pao chicken, Gulu meat, roast duck, plum vegetable and pork..." He ordered dozens of dishes at one time and asked for a nice bottle of Baijiu. The waiter showed a surprised look when he heard that he had ordered so many dishes. Can they eat so much in one breath? Although confused, the waiter didn''t dare to say anything more. In today''s sunset City, dragons and snakes are mixed. He is just a small waiter. If he makes a mistake, he may lead to death. After he obediently wrote down the menu, he left. After the waiter left, Wang Songming also looked at real dragon with some surprise and asked, "brother, can you eat so much at one go?" Immortal Zhenlong touched his nose and said with a smile, "whether you can eat or not, order first. I haven''t eaten food for a long time. I''m addicted to it this time!" Hearing this, Song Ming was a little surprised, but he didn''t ask much. Wang Xiaowen on one side did know that the real dragon has always been in the state of Yuanshen for hundreds of thousands of years. He has never eaten human food. Now he has finally become a reshaped flesh body. It is inevitable to have a certain obsession with eating. Thinking of this, he let real dragon go to order. Soon, the waiter brought plates of delicious dishes, and a charming smell of dishes spread in the air. Zhenlong immortal was also rude and began to eat food in a big way. Both Wang Xiao and Song Ming have stepped into the king''s territory and have no requirements for eating. But now when they see the real dragon eating so delicious, they also have a big appetite and eat. These three young people also attracted a lot of people''s attention when they wolfed down their food in the restaurant. They looked at Wang Xiao. Their eyes seemed to be looking at a group of Hicks. Their eyes were full of contempt, as if the three people appeared in the restaurant, which made them feel very cheap. After dinner, Wang Xiao, Song Ming and Zhenlong Zhenren were also lying on their chairs, with toothpicks in their faces. They hadn''t enjoyed the food so comfortably for a long time. But just then, there was a sudden commotion outside the restaurant. A group of awakened people rushed in from the outside. The members of these awakened people were wearing unified uniforms, which seemed to be the clothes of the emerging forces in charge of the sunset city again. As soon as they came in, they looked around the restaurant. When their eyes fell on Wang Xiao''s party, their faces suddenly became dignified. "Sir, their whereabouts are very strange. It seems that they have just returned from outside the city. Look, is it the person you''re looking for?" The bartender came up to the leader of the awakened group and asked. When the leader of the awakened group heard the speech, he took out two portraits from his pocket. The people painted on them were Wang Xiao and Song Ming. "It''s them. Don''t let them run away!" The captain of the awakened team sank and waved his hand. As he waved his hand, the patrol team behind him quickly dispersed and surrounded the table of Wang Xiao, Song Ming and real dragon. When other diners in the restaurant saw this scene, they all showed a surprised look on their faces and retreated one after another. For a time, only Wang Xiao was left in the restaurant. People were still working at the table where Song Ming and Zhenlong lived. "Who are you and why are you surrounding us?" Song Ming raised his eyebrows slightly and asked the leader of the awakened team. The leader of the awakened group snorted coldly and said, "don''t pretend. You defeated the master of sunset city and occupied sunset city. Where have the rest of you gone? Tell the truth!" Hearing this, Song Ming and others were stunned. These people know their identity, so they know what happened in sunset city before. In that case, if these people dare to talk to them in such a tone, they are confident and fearless. "Who are you?" Song Ming asked. The leader of the awakened group said, "let me tell you, our boss is called Huolong. He and the former city master of this city are sworn friends. You killed our boss''s brother. After the boss learned the news, he brought our whole fire Gang to take revenge. Unexpectedly, he just met you and left sunset city." "Our boss had to reoccupy the sunset City, waiting for you to come back. Now you''re back!" Speaking of this, the leader of the awakened team paused and then said to Song Ming, "are you good enough to go with me to see our boss or force us to do it?" After hearing the words of the team leader Song Ming, he probably understood. It turned out that the boss of these people had something to do with the former owner of sunset city. He came to find a place for him. No wonder the sunset city will be reoccupied. Feng Li, Liang Xiling, they didn''t get angry. I''m afraid it''s because Wang Xiao and they weren''t here, so they hid first and waited for Wang Xiao''s return. Song Ming turns his head to Wang Xiao, and his eyes seem to be asking Wang Xiao''s opinion. "You want us to go with you?" The corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth raised a slight smile and said faintly. The leader of the awakened group heard the speech and said in a deep voice, "so you don''t want to go to see adults with us. In that case, don''t blame us for being rude!" After that, the leader of the awakened group waved his hand and ordered the people behind him: "start, catch them all!" As the voice of the leader of the awakened group fell, the members of the awakened group behind them did not hesitate. They pulled out their swords and rushed to Wang Xiao. "Die!" Song Ming snorted coldly and wanted to fight. But before Song Ming started, the real dragon on one side kicked on the ground with his right foot and said, "let me come!" In an instant, a huge Rune array appeared under the table of Wang Xiao and accommodated half of the restaurants in the rune array. The leader of the awakened group and all members of the awakened group are wrapped by this Rune array. "Don''t you know it''s very impolite to disturb others to eat? Get out of here!" Real dragon''s face sank and he said in a cold voice. In an instant, dozens of fire dragons shot out of the rune array under his feet and roared away at the leader of the awakened group and more than a dozen members of the awakened group. Those fire dragons contain the power of fury and terror. When they cut through the sky, they bring bursts of sharp sound of exploding in the air. The temperature in the air also suddenly increased by tens of degrees and roared away at the people in front of them. The leader of the awakened group and the members of the awakened group also showed a surprised look on their faces when they saw this scene, but their reaction was also very fast. When they saw that more than a dozen fire dragons were coming to them, they all ran the awakened energy in their bodies and spent a defense shield in front of them. Bang! Bang! Bang! In an instant, the dozens of fire dragons hit their defense shield. Both collapsed at the same time, and they were shocked by powerful forces and retreated a few steps. Even if they stopped this move, the members of the awakened group were also seriously injured, and their throats were sweet and spit out a mouthful of blood. "How dare you dare to fight us!" The leader of the awakened group showed an ugly look on his face and said to the real dragon. Second, more. Chapter 1583 "It''s just a mole ant. How about fighting with you?" The real dragon showed a look of disdain on his face and sneered at the leader of the awakened team. The leader of the awakened team smelled the speech and showed an angry look on his face, but at the moment, he was wounded by real dragon, even if he wanted to do it again, it was impossible. "Hum, do you think we are the only awakened group to arrest you three this time? I tell you, there are three powerful princes of my fire Gang outside. Today, you don''t want to leave sunset city alive!" The leader of the awakened group snorted coldly and smiled at Wang. Song Ming and Zhenlong said. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also showed an interested look on his face and said, "Oh, there are still people outside, aren''t there?" "OK, then lead the way. I also want to see if there are any good experts in your fire Gang!" While talking, Wang Xiao also stood up from the table. When Zhenlong immortal and Song Ming heard Wang Xiao''s words, they also got up one after another, followed Wang Xiao and walked outside the restaurant. When the diners in the restaurant saw the three of Wang Xiao passing in front of them, they all retreated in fear, and their eyes looking at Wang Xiao were full of fear The owner of sunset city died in the hands of these three people. When the three of Wang Xiao and the members of the awakened group all walked outside the restaurant, the diners in the restaurant looked at each other and followed out one after another. It''s rare to see a good play. How can they let it go? Outside the restaurant, there were three strange looking figures. After those three figures, there were also more than a dozen members of the awakening team, all of whom exuded a breath of strength. The faces of the three figures are very strange. One has only one eye on his face, the other has a nose as big as a cow''s nose, and the other has wide ears, just like a fan. It seems that the shapes are very funny. But no one dared to laugh at these three people! Because these three people have a high status in the fire Gang, they also have very good strength. When they saw the three of Wang Xiao come out of the restaurant, and the members of the awakening team who went in and invited the three out were all wounded, their faces became gloomy. The restaurant diners who followed the last to go out to the theatre also showed a surprised look on their faces after they saw the faces of the three people. "I didn''t expect that even the three gods in the fire gang were sent out. These people are going to be dangerous this time!" On one side, some people who didn''t know the three gods showed a look of doubt and asked, "what are the three gods?" The informed diner heard the speech and said proudly, "you don''t even know the three gods of the fire gang. No wonder you''re just a martial artist who hasn''t even stepped into the innate realm." The diner paused and began to explain: "There are many experts in the fire Gang, including two maniacs, three divine generals and four divine beasts. Now the three divine generals in the fire gang are standing in front of us. Their strength is the territory of the Marquis of the ancient martial arts. Put it outside, it is the existence of an ancient martial Marquis, understand?" Hiss! When they heard the diner''s words, they all took a breath and looked at the three strange looking figures with fear. "Unexpectedly, those three people with strange faces are all strong people in Wuhou!" The voice of the people talking behind him also reached the ears of Wang Xiao. "The three great generals, the strong ones in Wuhou, are quite arrogant!" Song Ming smiled and said. Seeing a look of disdain on Song Ming''s face, Wang Xiao also said, "boss, don''t be too complacent. Your state is just stabilizing now. Be careful to capsize in the gutter." His words are more of a joke. "Old three, you can rest assured that no matter how big the sewer is, you can''t turn over my boat!" Hearing the speech, Song Ming waved his hand and said proudly. "Three divine generals, these people are the murderers who killed the master of sunset City, especially the young handsome young man with black hair!" At this time, the leader of the awakened team also came to the three God generals and said respectfully. The three gods heard the speech and their eyes fell on Wang Xiao. The list looked at him and said coldly, "is he the one who killed the Lord of sunset city? He is really young and promising!" "No matter what he is young and promising, the guild leader asked us to avenge the city leader of sunset City, kill people and take the body back." The ox nose God''s face was cold and said "No!" As soon as the ox nose God dropped his voice, the big ear God quickly shook his head and said. "This man can kill the leader of sunset City, which shows that his strength is definitely not weak. It''s a pity to die like this. Why don''t you persuade him to join our fire gang and work for our fire Gang?" After hearing the words of the big ear general, the one eyed general and the ox nose general also felt quite reasonable and nodded one after another. Soon, that single look will turn around, smile at Wang and ask, "boy, are you willing to join our fire Gang? As long as you are willing to join the fire Gang, we can spare you from death. I can let go of the past when you kill the master of sunset city!" Hearing this, Wang Xiaozui couldn''t help but raise a radian, shook his head and said, "I don''t know whether to say you''re stupid or simple and honest?" He really doesn''t know the IQ of the three gods. As long as they are normal people, they should be able to think that they can kill the Lord of sunset City, and the strength of the Lord of sunset city is above the quasi King''s territory. Can their strength be weaker than that of the Lord of sunset city? Why do these three powerful princes dare to be arrogant in front of him? "Boy, what are you talking about? Say it again!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, his face sank and scolded angrily. "We are willing to let you join the fire gang. That''s to give you face. If you are stubborn and have to fight against our fire Gang, your final result will only be very miserable!" The ox nose God smiled at Wang with a cold face. "Then I''d like to see whether your result is very miserable or mine is more miserable." Wang Xiao shrugged and said disapprovingly. "Well, well, if you propose a toast and don''t punish yourself, don''t blame me for being rude!" That single look in the eyes will be cold hum, the eyes are full of cold killing intention. While talking, he waved his hand and ordered more than a dozen awakening team members behind him: "catch him!" , as soon as his voice fell, the more than a dozen members of the awakening team behind him operated the awakening energy in their bodies. In an instant, a dozen flame ropes flew out of their hands and bound Wang Xiao. Those flame ropes contain the power of hot flame. If they are entangled, I''m afraid they will be burned by the flame rope. However, this is only limited to practitioners with weak strength. For Wang Xiao, these flame ropes are no different from toys to him. Seeing the more than a dozen members of the awakened group greet him with the flame rope, Wang Xiao reluctantly shook his head and sighed: "when was I looked down upon by others like this, didn''t it just disappear for half a month? It seems that my prestige has disappeared?" I saw that dozens of members of the awakening team dispersed and threw the flame rope at Wang Xiao at the same time from different angles. In an instant, the dozens of flame ropes swept towards Wang Xiao. In the flame rope, the violent power of flame was faintly distributed. Third watch Chapter 1584 When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face was indifferent, and there was no fluctuation in his heart, as if he hadn''t seen those flame ropes. Seeing Wang Xiao''s indifferent appearance, dozens of awakened team members also had an angry look on their faces. It''s intolerable that this boy should look down upon the members of their fire Gang! At that moment, the speed of the flame rope in their hands was accelerated for a few minutes and roared at Wang Xiao. The flame rope contained the power of fury. It seemed that Wang Xiao would not stop until he left a red burn on his body. Shua! Shua! The dozens of flame ropes suddenly hit Wang Xiao, and there were deafening bursts of explosions. When the dozens of awakened team members saw this scene, their faces showed a look of excitement. They could have expected that when they pulled the flame rope back, Wang Xiao''s body would be full of burns. Those who dare to look down on their fire Gang, this is the end! Those diners present saw this scene, and their faces also showed a look of regret and pity. The boy offended the fire gang and was doomed to a miserable end. You know, although the fire Gang is not the power of any city, they used to be a group of fierce bandits. They make a living by burning, killing and looting. They are a famous underground gang in beizhou mainland. Later, with the advent of the Reiki recovery era, the people of the fire Gang didn''t know what great opportunity they had. Unexpectedly, they all began to wake up to Reiki, and finally became strong. The fighting capacity of the fire Gang, which has successfully awakened its aura, has also increased several times. Even the city masters of some cities are not as powerful as the fire Gang masters. Just when those members of the awakened group thought that the young man in front of them was going to be burned to ashes by the countless flame ropes, they saw that the flame rope in their hands was quickly dimmed, as if the flame energy above had been sucked dry. "How could this happen?" Their faces changed slightly, and they turned their heads one after another. They saw that the young and handsome Chinese man was standing in place, motionless, without any scars on his body, and even his clothes were not burned by the fire. With a smile on his face, the man stood there quietly, looking at the eyes of dozens of awakened team members, full of sarcasm. When all the members of the awakened group saw this scene, their faces showed a look of shock and horror. "How could this happen?" "Oh, my God! How is that possible!" "No, it''s absolutely impossible. Our flame rope has hit him. How can he be unharmed!" "Yes, he can''t be unharmed. He should be burned to ashes by our flame rope now!" "But he just survived!" "What kind of monster is this?" The members of the awakened group showed a look of horror on their faces and talked about it. At this time, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a slight smile, patted the dust on his body and said faintly, "well, the flame energy in your flame rope is really good, but it''s not enough for me to swallow." The reason why Wang Xiao can absorb these flame energy is entirely because he is now connected with the mind of the three eyed demon wolf. Among the prohibitions he gave to the three eyed demon wolf, it is the ability that allows the master and the monster to use each other''s ability. Therefore, when the flame ropes of the dozens of awakening team members roared, Wang Xiao also absorbed the flame energy of these flame ropes with the help of the flame bead behind the three eyed demon wolf. When those flame ropes hit Wang Xiao, the flame energy on them had been almost absorbed by him. Even Wang Xiao was shocked by this. He didn''t expect that the three eyed demon wolf was just outside the sunset City, separated from him. He didn''t know how far away, so far away, he could use the ability of the three eyed demon wolf. But even if he didn''t use the ability of the three eyed demon wolf to face these flame ropes, he wouldn''t be hurt. He just wanted to test the flame inner alchemy of the three eyed demon wolf. After that single eye will see this scene, his face also becomes dignified and says, "this boy, what a strange means!" "Hum, what can you do with any strange means? No one can resist our fire Gang here!" The ox nose God on one side said coldly, his eyes were full of cold killing intention, and the breath of the Marquis state was slowly dispersed. "Let me deal with him!" After that, the ox nose God General didn''t hesitate at all. He moved his body and came to Wang Xiao. His eyes fell on Wang Xiao, and his eyes were full of cold color: "boy, since you don''t want to obey the fire Gang, your life today, stay here!" After hearing the words of the ox nose God general, Wang Xiao shrugged and said with a light smile, "I live well, but I don''t want to die here so soon. If you want me to die, you have to show the ability to let me die." For a time, the two men were tit for tat, and there was a fierce momentum in the air. Seeing this scene, all the people present showed an excited look on their faces, especially the members of the dozens of awakened people team. You know, the three eyes will be among the fire Gang, but as long as the three gods will fight, no one can resist. Wang Xiao didn''t know whether to live or die. He dared to challenge the ox nose God general. It was like looking for death. If he died, he would live up to his death! "Hum, arrogant boy!" The ox nose God snorted coldly and scolded. Hearing the bull nose God scolding there, Wang Xiaojiao hung a radian and looked at the bull nose God''s eyes as if he were an idiot He stretched out his right hand slightly and gave a thumb to the bull nose God. Seeing this, the ox nose God couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. He thought Wang Xiao was afraid of him. But before he was satisfied, he saw the right hand of Wang Xiao thumbing up, suddenly rotating 180 degrees and pressing down. The meaning was very obvious. After seeing Wang Xiao''s action, the ox nose God immediately showed a look of rage on his face and said, "die!" Then, he didn''t talk nonsense any more. His body moved. The whole person turned into a flash of lightning and roared at Wang Xiao. His speed was very fast, his whole body was mixed with violent power, and his body seemed to be able to smash all the obstacles in front of him. "Fire fist!" The ox nose God came three meters in front of Wang Xiao, clenched his right hand and burst out. In an instant, a torrent of flame came out of his right fist. The torrent of flame was mixed with violent and hot power, and came to Wang Xiao in an instant. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his eyes were full of indifferent sheniang and said, "fire fist? It''s full of ostentation, but its power is weak." While talking, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed it at the torrent of fire. WOW! When they saw this scene, they were shocked and in an uproar, and then looked at Wang Xiao with contempt. Is it so easy to stop the fire fist of the ox nose God general? This boy is playing with fire! But the next second, their faces suddenly showed a touch of shock. I saw Wang Xiao''s right hand holding the flame torrent, and the raging flame torrent was on Wang Xiao''s right hand, just like a very obedient baby. No matter how wild, there is no way to take a step forward. The fist of the ox nose God general was really given by Wang Xiao! It broke out on the fourth watch today. I have recommended more than two million new books. I can kill them. Chapter 1585 "God, how could this happen?" "How could the torrent of flame of the ox nose God be resisted?" "No, it''s impossible. I must have read it wrong!" The people around showed a look of surprise on their faces and said in a deep voice. They can''t imagine why the bull nose God General''s attack can be resisted by the boy in front of them. You know, the ox nose God general is one of the three God generals of the fire gang. He is already a strong man in the realm of Wuhou. When a strong person in the Wuhou state is angry, thousands of corpses float. And no one can resist the offensive he launched. Now the torrent of flame is really resisted by the young man in front of him. All the diners around took a breath and looked at Wang with shocked eyes. "No wonder this boy can defeat the Lord of sunset city. It seems that he is really capable." "Today, it seems that there is a good play to see." "I heard that the man who defeated the leader of sunset city also has a power, but now we haven''t seen the man of that power. Have all the people of that power been hidden?" "Very likely!" The diners around were talking and talking, with a look of watching the play on their faces. After seeing that Wang Xiao was able to touch his torrent of fire, the ox nose God also showed a look of shock and horror on his face. "The king looked at me with a broken jaw and said," it''s hard to see! " I saw the bull nose God drink with a deep voice and make a sudden force on his right hand. In an instant, a more violent torrent of flame burst out of his right fist, wrapped the previous flame and roared away at Wang Xiao. Although the power of the torrent of fire increased several times, Wang Xiao didn''t seem to see it, and his face was indifferent. I slowly stretched out my right hand, grabbed the flame torrent and resisted it in front of me. "With this power, I want to hurt myself less. It''s really overkill!" Wang Xiao''s face showed a look of disdain and said coldly. As soon as the voice fell, his right hand suddenly exerted force, and a pure white sword breath burst out of Wang Xiao''s hand and roared away at the torrent of fire. Between the vertical and horizontal sword Qi, the fierce sword Qi instantly tore the violent flame torrent in front into pieces. Boom! The sparks splashed all over the sky, as if it were a beautiful meteor shower. This sword directly scattered the torrent of flame. It was very simple and rough. Hiss! The people around took a breath when they saw this scene, and their faces showed a look of shock and shock. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s attack would be so simple and violent, and its power was amazing. With only one sword, the bull nose God scattered the flame torrent. Such strength is so terrible. "How could it be? How could my strength be broken by your sword!" Bull nose God will see this scene, his face is shocked, his eyes are full of incredible expression, and he shouted in a deep voice. Wang smiled and said to the bull nosed general, "you frog at the bottom of the well, how do you know the size of the world? It''s just a torrent of flame. What is it?" After that, Wang Xiao''s right hand waved, and the majestic sword spirit appeared on his right hand again. The sword breath sent out a terrible and fierce breath. In an instant, it roared away at the bull nose God in front of it. Wang Xiao is too lazy to talk nonsense with these mole ants. Since the ox nose God will be in trouble with him, cut it with a sword! The ox nose God will see that Wang Xiao''s hand is so cruel and decisive, without any hesitation, and his face is also surprised. But his reaction was also very fast. He quickly adjusted the awakened energy in his body. The same two flames burst out again and roared away at the sword Qi of Wang Xiao. At the moment, he has no time to think about anything else. He only wants to defeat Wang Xiao. In an instant, his two torrents of flames collided with Wang Xiao''s sword Qi. Boom! Violent, terrible, visible shock waves suddenly roared in all directions. All the flowers, plants and trees around were shaken and cracked by the violent shock wave, and the rubble splashed. All the onlookers retreated one after another for fear that they would be affected by this shock wave. After the sword Qi collided with the two flame torrents, they also collapsed and dispersed. The powerful backseat force also shocked the ox nose God to quickly step back for dozens of steps before he stabilized his body. In his chest, he only felt a continuous surge of anti blood, and his face was green and white. Poof! The next second, a mouthful of reverse blood also vomited out of his mouth. Then, the ox nose God half knelt on the ground. He felt that the whole meridians in his body had been broken by the shock wave just now. Now his vitality has gradually dissipated, and he will fall and die soon. One side of the single eyes and big ears will see this scene, and there is a look of shock and horror on their faces. "How is it possible that the strength of the ox nose God general is not weak among the three of us. How can he be hurt by the sword of the boy in front of us?" The big ear God said. "No, I don''t believe it. The boy must have used some despicable means to plot against the ox nose God general, otherwise the ox nose God will not be hurt!" The one eyed general showed a look of anger on his face and looked at Wang Xiao with anger and hostility. If the battle is fair and just, the bull nose God will lose to Wang Xiao, and they won''t say anything. But now they see that the bull nose God will only be cut off by a sword. It is obvious that the other party has used a conspiracy, which makes them very angry. The one eyed God took the lead in standing up, smiled at Wang and said angrily, "boy, you dare to kill our people. You''re looking for death. Come right now, kneel here and break your hands, and I''ll spare your life!" Hearing this, Wang smiled helplessly, shook his head and said, "among you people, can''t you send someone with no problem to chat with me? You make me feel very helpless." Wang Xiao''s words were very arrogant and domineering, which made dozens of awakened people of the fire Gang angry. "What do you say? Say it again!" Wang Xiao''s words will be heard in one''s eyes. He also said with an angry face and gnashing his teeth. Wang smiled helplessly and said, "I don''t like to say the same thing for the second time. Please find a smart person to chat with me!" "Damn it, you''re looking for death!" The face of the one eyed God general suddenly became very ugly. He bit his teeth, waved his right hand, and a long gun appeared in his hand. He moved, smiled at Wang and rushed over. First, change. Chapter 1586 When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he looked helpless and said, "are all the people in the fire Gang simple minded? Is that too disappointing for me?" While talking, the single look in his eyes will have shot. The long gun in his hand is very sharp and sharp. Between the rotation, there are bursts of strong winds. The speed of the long gun is very fast, as fast as lightning. In an instant, it turns into countless gun shadows and laughs at Wang. Where the long gun passes, the space is full of ripples. Wang Xiao stood where he was, motionless and indifferent. He looked at him quietly, holding a long gun in his eyes and rushed at himself. There was no fear in his eyes. He even looked at him like an idiot. It seems that after Wang Xiao looks into his eyes, his single eyes will be even more angry. The boy dares to ignore his attack. If he doesn''t poke the boy into a beehive today, he will be sorry for the name of the three God generals of the fire Gang! Thinking of this, the long gun in his hand also accelerated a bit. The shadow of the gun was like rain and roared at Wang Xiao. Shua, Shua! The long gun turned into countless gun shadows and roared. Seeing the gun rain coming in front of him, Wang Xiao finally started. His left hand stretched out, and a pure white sword Qi blocked in front of him, and the gun shadow of the long gun also fell on the sword Qi and constantly collided with the sword Qi in front of him. Bang bang! Although the volume of the sword Qi was not large, it was like a shield. It stood in front of Wang Xiao and didn''t move at all! In an instant, the countless gun shadows exploded countless ripples on the sword Qi of Wang Xiao, as if a stone hit the lake. If you are an ordinary strong person in Wuhou, I''m afraid you have already fallen after such a terrible attack. But one look will not know that the figure standing in front of him at the moment has strength that ordinary people can imagine. Even if dozens or hundreds of strong princes in the Wu state hit him at the same time, it would be difficult to hurt Wang Xiao. That single look made do with it and attacked dozens of rounds at a time, but the pure white sword breath still showed no sign of damage. And Wang Xiao was unharmed. He stood there in neat clothes. His rebellious eyes made people very unhappy. "No, it''s impossible. How can your sword spirit be so strong? No one can be so relaxed under my gun rain. You must have used some despicable means that I can''t see. It must be so!" That single eye will see this scene, and his face is ugly and roaring. Hearing the words of the one eyed general, Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "I have already said that you are just a group of frogs at the bottom of a well. How can you know the strength of the world and want to hurt me? You can practice more than ten or twenty years!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s proud words, his eyes will be even more angry. His face sank and he no longer talked nonsense. The long gun in his hand burst out and roared at Wang Xiao again. "One shot can''t be solved, then ten, a hundred, a thousand, a thousand!" "Your own long gun will always break Wang Xiao''s defense!" The one eyed God said in a deep voice. He must let Wang Xiao know the cost of offending himself! Wang Xiao still didn''t stop, but gathered a pure white sword and shield in front of him, allowing that single look to constantly attack him. The violent and terrible force came like raindrops, and Wang Xiao was unmoved, his face was indifferent, and there was no fear at all. When the people around saw this scene, they all showed a surprised look on their faces. They thought that once the single eye would make a move, Wang Xiao had almost no ability to resist, but now it seems that Wang Xiao not only resisted the attack of the single eye God general, but also was very relaxed. No matter the diners watching around or the members of the awakening team in the fire Gang, there was a look of shock on their faces at the moment. "That boy is so strong!" Bang bang! The attack of the one eyed God General continued. He constantly impacted Wang Xiao''s sword and shield, and there were deafening explosions in the air. I don''t know how long later, Wang Xiao finally showed an impatient look on his face and said, "weak, too weak, your attack is too weak. If you attack like you, you can''t break my defense in another month. Just don''t bother to talk nonsense with you. I hate trouble the most!" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, the look in his eyes suddenly changed his face, and a look of uneasiness suddenly rose in his heart. As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao''s right hand also squeezed out the sword finger. With such a wave, he saw that the huge sword shield in front of him turned into a flying sword again and circled around him. Buzz! Then, under his control, he suddenly roared away with a single look in his eyes. The speed of this sword Qi is not fast, but when it cuts through the air, it brings bursts of powerful pressure, giving people a feeling that it is difficult to resist. That single eye will see this scene, and his face is also a little ugly, but he didn''t sit still and wait to die. The long gun in his hand waved wildly, and the awakened energy in his body also surged out quickly and poured into the long gun along his arm. In an instant, the cold air melted by the ice energy roared out along the long gun and roared away at the sword Qi of Wang Xiao. In an instant, the sword Qi also came in front of him. I saw that countless ice beams flew out of the long gun and collided with the sword Qi. The pure white sword gas was mixed with violent power. The ice had almost no energy to resist. It was blown away by the sword gas, and countless debris spread in the air, mixed with ice and snow. This single look of ice and gun rain was easily broken by Wang Xiao''s sword Qi. The members of the awakened group suddenly lost their color and their eyes were full of horror. Just when they were shocked, the pure white sword breath didn''t mean to stop at all. After passing through the ice gun rain, it roared straight at one eye. One eye will see the sword Qi roaring towards him. In the sword Qi, there is violent power, and his face changes slightly. He wants to resist, but it''s too late. The sword Qi was very close to him, and he had no time to react. Poof! In an instant, under the gaze of the people, the sword spirit suddenly passed through the body of the one eyed God general and flew out from behind him. I saw a huge wound on the chest of the one eyed God general, and blood gushed out of it. "No, I won''t!" Single eyes will stare big eyes with blood in his mouth. Before he dies, he spits out such a sentence from his mouth. After that, he suddenly fell down, lost his vitality and fell away. One of the three God generals of the fire Gang died like this. The people around saw this scene and were surprised for a time. Everyone''s mouth was the boss of Zhang, but they couldn''t make a sound. silent! There is a dead silence in the air! That boy, how strong is his strength that he can kill single eye with one sword? Second, more. Chapter 1587 Seeing that two consecutive generals died in front of Wang Xiao, the last of the three generals, big ear, also showed a look of fear on his face. His eyes looking at Wang Xiao were no longer arrogant. Among the three great generals, he is not the most powerful. The most powerful one is the single eyed general. Now, single eyes have been defeated by Wang Xiao. With their own strength, how can they be Wang Xiao''s opponent? As long as the other party is willing, he can almost split himself with a sword. At this time, the big ear God finally realized that the young man in front of him was definitely not a strong man in Wuhou, otherwise he could not be so strong. This young man is at least the strong one in the quasi King''s territory, and may even be the existence of stepping into the king''s territory. If it is really the existence of stepping into the king''s territory, not to mention the three gods, even the two maniacs in the fire gang may not be able to make Wang laugh! I just wanted to make Wang Xiao serve the fire gang and work for them. It''s ridiculous to think about it. Now, his two brothers have fallen. He can''t hold his mind for a moment. What should he do? He looked at Wang Xiao with vigilant eyes, and his body did not move, for fear that Wang Xiao would suddenly give him a hand. Not only him, but also the members of the awakened team behind him looked at Wang Xiao as if they were demons. Everyone was vigilant, holding the weapon in his hand and staring at Wang Xiao. Obviously, many people have the idea of retreating. With their strength, it is absolutely impossible to catch Wang Xiao! "What to do? The two gods are dead. How can we take the boy with our strength?" "Otherwise, we''d better withdraw. It''s too dangerous to stay here." "No, we can''t withdraw. Two of the three gods have died. I''m afraid the guild leader will be unhappy if we go back like this?" "Then what should we do now? Neither advance nor retreat. Is it right here waiting to die?" The members of the awakened group whispered and argued for a long time,? There''s no result. For a moment, the eyes of all members of the awakened group fell on the big ear God general. Now among the three gods, only he is still alive. What to do is naturally to listen to his decision. The big ear God also noticed that people''s eyes fell on him and his face was a little ugly. If he knew what to do, he wouldn''t be helpless at the moment. "Why don''t you fight? Now you''re alone. Hurry up and finish the work." At this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes also looked at the big ear God general and spoke calmly. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the big ear God trembled, but he still had a calm look on his face and smiled at Wang: "boy, don''t be too proud. This is sunset City, the territory of our fire gang. You killed two gods of our fire Gang today. Our guild leader will never let you go. You''d better go back with me." Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said to the big ear God, "if you have the ability, you will beat me and take me back. I don''t object to that!" After that, Wang Xiao also took a step towards the big ear God. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words and seeing Wang Xiao''s actions again, the big ear God was frightened and hurriedly stepped back, looking at Wang Xiao with some vigilance. After seeing the action of the big ear God general, Wang smiled with a helpless look on his face and said, "it seems that you are afraid. Since you are afraid, go away and don''t disturb my interest." "If you don''t want to help me, don''t worry. I don''t want to help you." Hearing that Wang Xiao would not kill himself, the big ear God immediately showed a happy look in his eyes, but his face was still pretending to be gloomy and said, "what do you want me to bring back to our guild leader?" Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said, "I killed the master of sunset city. Many ancient martial forces in the city have surrendered to me. If I hadn''t seen a wave of animals coming towards sunset City, I wouldn''t have led all my brothers out to fight. I didn''t expect that when we went out to fight, your fire gang were so despicable and shameless. They picked up a bargain and occupied sunset city." When the diners around heard Wang Xiao''s words, their faces showed a surprised look. It turned out that such a thing had happened in sunset city. It turned out that there was a wave of animals outside the sunset city! "Go back and tell the leader of the fire gang. If he knows better, let sunset city out and get out by himself, then I''ll let bygones be bygones. If he doesn''t obey, don''t blame me for turning his head off and drinking wine!" At this point, Wang Xiao''s face sank, his sword waved, and a house on one side was divided into two. As soon as Wang Xiao said this, he immediately set off a storm in the crowd. The people around looked at Wang Xiao with awe. The members of the awakened group heard that Wang Xiao slandered their guild leader in this way, and their faces also showed a look of anger. They wanted to eat Wang Xiao''s meat and drink his blood. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the big ear God looked a little dignified. He stared straight at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice, "boy, do you know what you said just now? Do you understand the truth that evil comes from the mouth?" Wang smiled and said, "what misfortune comes from the mouth. I only know that I can''t be dumb. If anyone dares to take advantage of my things while I''m away, I''ll make him die ugly!" "I''ll give you three days. Go back and tell your guild leader. After three days, I''ll wait for him outside the city gate of sunset city. If he obediently returns sunset city to me, everything will be fine. If he doesn''t return it, there will be a war at that time, so the fire Gang won''t want anyone to leave sunset city alive!" When Wang Xiao said this, his eyes were extremely cold. Obviously, this time, he was also moved and really angry. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the big ear God looked a little ugly, but he was not a fool. Knowing that he could not have a verbal conflict with Wang Xiao at this time, he said in a deep voice: "OK, boy, I will tell our guild leader all your words, but I hope you won''t regret it at that time." "In addition, dare you tell me your taboo and the forces behind you so that I can go back to work." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he said, "if you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your surname, Wang Xiao!" "As for the name of the forces behind me, you don''t deserve to know. I really want to know. Wait until you defeat me!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the big ear God General didn''t have any nonsense and said in a deep voice: "OK, I''ll tell our guild leader your name truthfully. Come here first today. You can do it yourself!" After that, the big ear God General waved his hand and ordered several members of the awakened team to carry the bodies of the single eyed general and the ox nose God general, and then walked out. When the people present saw that the big ear God would leave with a group of awakening team members, they all showed a strange look on their faces. Unexpectedly, the big ear God would show weakness. But think about it, this is also a very normal thing. After all, the strength of the young man in front of us is really terrible! Third watch Chapter 1588 When the big ear God will lead the members of the awakening team to leave, the atmosphere here finally becomes less tense. When the onlookers saw that there was no good play to see, they also scattered one after another. Of course, many people secretly stayed and pretended to be pedestrians, but in fact, they secretly watched Wang laugh at them. In today''s sunset City, in addition to the fire Gang, there are spies sent by the forces of other cities. They are very interested in the city and what happens next. Even a spy came up to Wang Xiao and said to him, "Sir, the fire Gang is not easy to provoke. Their leader is very powerful. I''m afraid you can''t compete with him only by your strength." Hearing this, Wang Xiao also showed a smile on his face and asked, "we can''t resist them. Do you have it?" The spy said with a smile, "if Sir is willing to cooperate with us, there is no way." Immediately, he also took out a business card from his arms and handed it to Wang Xiao. There is only a string of telephone numbers on the business card. The spy smiled at Wang and said, "Sir, there is a phone here. If you are willing to cooperate with us, you can call this phone. We are a mysterious force and are very curious about the sunset city. If you need help, you can call this phone and we will help you win the city." Hearing this, Wang Xiao also showed a look of interest on his face. After looking at the string of numbers in his hand, he asked the spy again, "what benefits do you need after helping us win sunset city?" The spy said with a smile, "it''s easy to do business with smart people. It''s too early to talk about the benefits. But now that you''ve asked, I''ll say directly. According to the Jianghu practice, if we help you capture sunset city and make you the city master, you need to pay nearly 30% of the annual income of sunset city to us." "30% of the income? I see. I''ll think about it!" Wang Xiaowen said with a smile on the clerk''s face. The spy didn''t have any nonsense, even if he turned and left. But after the spy left, Song Ming said, "old three, who are these people? It''s ridiculous that they dare to say that they can help us win sunset city. Why don''t they rob us of 30% of the income of sunset city?" "If these people are right, they should be war merchants." Watching the spy leave, Wang smiled faintly. "War merchant?" Hearing the speech, Song Ming showed a curious look on his face. Without waiting for Wang Xiao to speak, the real dragon on one side has taken the lead and explained: "war businessmen are a group of people who obtain wealth by buying and selling War intelligence or helping two countries provide war preparedness materials, intelligence and other resources." "They wander between countries and rely on intelligence trafficking to make a living. Sometimes, if there has been no war in a region, they will even take the initiative to plan a war, assassinate senior officials of a country, frame it on another small country, and cause the battle between the two countries, and they also profit from it." "There were already many war merchants in the state of Qin. I didn''t expect there are now." After hearing the real dragon''s explanation, Song Ming also showed a look of surprise on his face: "I didn''t expect that there is such a profession in this world. It''s really shameless!" "This kind of thing is more than shameless. It''s simply immoral. It''s just the North Continent. It has nothing to do with our east continent. It doesn''t matter." Wang Xiao shook his head and sighed. Song Ming also nodded, changed the subject and asked, "third, where should we go now? Are we really going to fight the fire gang in three days?" "It''s essential to go to war with the fire gang. After all, the sunset city was attacked by us. Naturally, it''s impossible for others to take this cake. They have to spit out as much as they eat." Wang smiled, nodded and said in a deep voice, "but before that, we still have to find other soul halls in the ten halls of hell. Only by letting the other soul halls of the ten halls of hell fight and win a beautiful battle in three days, will there be no other forces thinking about sunset City in the future." "This sunset city can become a foothold of our ten halls of hell and a foothold in the Northern Zhou continent." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming nodded and said, "well, you''re right, old three, but how can we find others? It''s been so long since we entered sunset City, and they haven''t appeared. What''s wrong with them?" "With their strength, there can be no problem. They just haven''t found us for the time being. Now we have made such a big noise. I believe they will come to us soon." Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a smile. "Let''s find a hotel first and wait for him. They take the initiative to come to me!" For Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming and others have no opinion. Immediately, the three found a good hotel to stay. After staying, the three never came out again. Even for dinner, they were sent by the waiter of the hotel. After nightfall, the temperature in sunset city also plummeted, and the number of people on the streets gradually decreased. Today''s sunset City, after all, is different from what it used to be. It has long been in a precarious stage. After nightfall, public security has become very bad. No one dares to walk around the street. Everything seemed very calm until seven or eight o''clock in the evening, when several people in church clothes suddenly came into the hotel. After they asked for several rooms from the front desk attendant of the hotel, they didn''t know whether it was because of the bad sitting direction of the room or something. They quarreled with the front desk attendant. In a rage, the church members almost killed the front desk attendant of the hotel. If the hotel manager didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid there would be a big conflict. Until the manager let them stay for free and chose three good rooms for them, they finally settled down these church members. Such a big noise naturally startled Wang Xiao, who was resting in the room. However, after they looked at the members of the church for a few times, they withdrew their eyes one after another. The dragons and snakes in the sunset city are mixed, so they still have to wait for the people of the ten halls of hell to find them, and they are unwilling to cause more trouble. However, the rooms of the three church members were just next to Wang Xiao''s room. Even if they didn''t want to cause trouble, they were found. After nightfall, these church members didn''t go to bed immediately, but read the Bible in the room. The voice of reading the Bible was so loud that Wang laughed that they couldn''t sleep. "Shit, what Bible do you read in the middle of the night? Are you sick?" Zhenlong immortal couldn''t help but sit up and scold. Song Ming was also a little annoyed and said, "no, I can''t stand it." Immediately, the two were ready to rush out of the door and settle accounts with the people in the church. "Forget it, come back!" Wang Xiao waved his hand and called them back. He said in a deep voice, "it''s better to do more than one thing. Let them go!" Wang Xiao wanted to calm things down, but the church members in the next room didn''t like him. I don''t know if I heard the voice here. The voice of the other party reciting the Bible became louder and louder, and there was a faint smell of confusion in the voice. "There''s something wrong with the Bible!" Wang Xiao frowned slightly and shouted in a deep voice. It broke out on the fourth watch today. Chapter 1589 "What''s the problem? What''s the problem?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming and Zhenlong''s faces suddenly became serious. They all looked at Wang Xiao and asked. "You work the spiritual power in your body. Just feel it." Wang Xiao sat up from the bed and said with a cold face. There was a dull sense of killing in his tone. His eyes were like the devil of hell, which made people feel cold. When Song Ming and Zhenlong immortal heard Wang Xiao''s words, they all immediately worked their spiritual power in their bodies. This movement showed a look of consternation on their faces. "The flow speed of spiritual power in the body seems to be slowing down!" Song Ming said with a cold face and a gloomy tone. Obviously, he also noticed the power of the Bible magic sound. "It''s not just that the flow speed of spiritual power in the body has slowed down, but even the perception ability of divine consciousness has weakened a lot!" "And the magic sound doesn''t seem to care about the volume. As long as people within the scope of the hotel will be affected by it." "If we hadn''t been close to the members of the church and could hear them reciting the Bible, I''m afraid we would have said it unknowingly!" Zhenlong immortal''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice. "But what do those church people do this for?" Song Ming asked with a look of doubt on his face. "We are still awake. If Lord Wang Xiao hadn''t reminded us, we wouldn''t be able to realize that there is a problem with the Bible. What would happen if we had fallen asleep at the moment?" Real dragon put forward an idea, Tao. "We are still awake, which is already the case. If we are in sleep, the flow speed of spiritual power in our body will be slower, and the reaction degree of divine consciousness will also be weakened..." Hearing the speech, Song Ming slowly opened his mouth and began to speak. At last, his face became ugly and said coldly: "In that state, if someone enters our room, I''m afraid we can''t detect it. If the other party wants to kill us, we are likely to lose the first chance!" "Yes, these church members want to kill in this hotel. Who are their targets?" The real dragon said in a deep voice. "Are we?" Song Ming looked grave and said in a deep voice: "The last time we came to the northern state mainland, we offended the people of the church War Department. They didn''t make too much trouble for us!" "But when did our whereabouts leak? How did they know we came to beizhou?" Hearing that Song Ming kept analyzing there, Wang Xiao shook his head and said to Song Ming, "boss, it''s meaningless for you to analyze these now. Since you don''t know who their goal is, we might as well wait and see the change!" "Third, what do you mean?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming asked with a look of surprise on his face. "First run the spiritual power, seal your five acupoints and seven orifices, pretend to sleep, and see why they recite the Bible and hypnotize everyone in the hotel." Wang Xiao''s face was calm and slowly opened his mouth. "Third, if you have a good idea, do as you say." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming brightened his eyes and smiled excitedly. Seeing that real dragon didn''t speak, Wang Xiao asked, "real dragon, do you have any opinion?" "I can''t say, but the Bible is very good, and we don''t know what the other party wants to do. I think we should be prepared for both." Real dragon thought for a moment and said. "Oh, what two hands?" Hearing this from Zhenlong Town, Wang smiled with interest and asked. "We might as well have a hidden Rune array in the room now, so as not to have a buffer time when the incident happens." Real dragon said. "Well, then do as you say." When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he also agreed with immortal Zhenlong''s words and nodded. Immediately, the real dragon set up an array in the room. His mastery of Rune array is so high that he can form an array directly in the void without the help of any media. After a while, dozens of Rune arrays were laid in the room. Seeing this scene, Song Ming looked shocked and sighed, "is this the array? It''s too mysterious. If it can be applied to the battlefield and combined from the battle array, will it exert greater power?" Hearing Song Ming''s words, Zhenlong immortal was stunned. He looked at Song Ming and thought, "I''ve never thought about your idea, but it seems to be feasible. Specifically, it should be combined with the War Department, battle array and tactics." "But your words also gave me a lot of inspiration. If the rune array is used in the battlefield, many large-scale group attack Rune arrays and many trap Rune arrays can make the other party lose a lot of troops before the two sides fight..." When Song Ming heard the speech, his eyes brightened: "seriously?" Real Dragon nodded and then added: "however, the layout of the rune array needs time. It should only be used for defensive war or protracted war. If it is a pursuit war, it is useless." "Is there any way to engrave the rune array on the media and give it to the members of the War Department, so that they can crush the media and release the rune array at the beginning of the battle?" Song Ming raised a question and asked, "if this can be done, I believe the array will have an unexpected effect on the war situation." "This..." immortal Zhenlong looked down and thought. Seeing that the two were about to have a long discussion on the connection between the Fu array and the War Department, Wang Xiao quickly waved to stop them and said, "if there''s anything, talk later and pretend to sleep for me now!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming and immortal Zhenlong reacted. At the moment, it seems that there are more important things to do. They can''t help showing a touch of unwilling things on their face, as if they were forcibly interrupted by others. They are very unhappy. Because of this, they are very unhappy with the members of the church who read the Bible next door. These church members had better not provoke them tonight, otherwise the consequences will be very serious! When they were ready, they turned off the lights, lay back in bed and pretended to sleep. They didn''t know how long they had waited. Finally, at two o''clock in the morning, the voice of reading the Bible stopped in the next room. Then, the three of Wang Xiao could hear a sound from the next room, even the sound of the door opening. The church members walked out of the room, and the footsteps echoed in the corridor. They all concentrate, operate their divine consciousness and monitor the actions of those church members. When they see them out of the room, they start searching room by room. It seems that they are looking for someone Chapter 1590 "Who are they looking for?" Seeing this behind the scenes, Wang Xiao showed a look of doubt on his face and thought secretly in his heart. Not only him, but also real dragon and Song Ming. It also shows the same color of doubt These church members deliberately recite the Bible, use some special means to hypnotize everyone in the hotel, and then look for something in this room. It''s hard to avoid making others feel strange after spending so much noise. Just when Wang Xiao was confused, those church members had searched the hotel rooms on this floor, and finally only Wang Xiao''s room was left. Dada! There was a slight sound of footsteps outside the corridor. Wang Xiao and the three could clearly hear that the church members were coming to their room. Obviously, the members of the church also realized that there was another room that they forgot to search. Immediately, under the observation of the three people''s divine consciousness, those church members stopped outside Wang Xiao''s room. Click! Then they heard a sound of unlocking the door from outside. The door of the room was also opened, and the light outside the corridor came in, reflecting the figures of the members of the five churches into the room. "Hurry up and search this room to see if the young lady is here." "The hotel is so big that it''s not easy for us to search. I''m afraid it''s a big project tonight." "There''s no way. Who calls Miss fun!" The three heard the voices of the church members coming from outside the door. From the conversations of those church members, Wang Xiao had a vague understanding of things. These church members seem to be looking for a girl, and their status is not low. At least in the church War Department, their status is absolutely extraordinary. They hypnotized the whole hotel in such a big way to find the girl. From their tone of voice, we can hear that these church members are in great awe of the girl. "I didn''t come to find them..." hearing this, Wang Xiao was also slightly relieved. He didn''t want to conflict with these church members in this hotel. While thinking, the church members walked into the room and glanced at the three Wang Xiao in the room. "It''s just three men. There''s no lady here. Let''s go!" One of the church members glanced at Wang Xiao and said faintly. Then he was ready to walk out of the room. "Wait a minute!" But at this time, another church member''s face suddenly sank, his tone became cold, and said. No! Hearing this, Wang Xiao and the three of them were all in a tight heart. Is something going to happen? Other church members also looked at the member and asked, "holy mountain, what''s the matter?" The church member named Shengshan heard the speech, his face was solemn, his eyes stared at Wang Xiao and Song Ming, and said word by word: "I think these two people look familiar, as if I''ve seen them somewhere!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao and Song Ming both jumped in their hearts and were ready to take action at any time. Those church members disapproved and said, "holy mountain, are you sure you''re right? This is sunset City, just a small town on the northern continent. How can you have acquaintances here?" The member of the church named holy mountain waved his hand and said with a straight face, "I''m sure I''ve seen these two people and know them very well. Let me think about where I''ve seen them." Hearing the words of holy mountain, the faces of other church members also became solemn. They all know that the holy mountain is in the church. He is responsible for the secret sentry and the post of spy. His memory is very amazing. All, as long as the holy mountain looks at the photos, you can remember each other. Now Shengshan said that he knew the two people in the room, but was very familiar with them. These two people, even if they are not wanted by the church War Department, are definitely related to the church War Department. If the former, as long as they catch these two people, they can get a lot of rewards, which can make up for the crime of losing miss! Immediately, the holy mountain came to the bed, looked at Wang Xiao and Song Ming, and looked at them from time to time. The atmosphere in the air also gradually became tense. Finally, the holy mountain''s eyes lit up, suddenly remembered something, and said excitedly, "I remember, I know who these two people are!" When the other members of the church heard this from the holy mountain, their eyes lit up and asked in a voice, "who are the two of them?" Wang Xiao and Song Ming were surprised. It seems that they were exposed! Listening to the holy mountain''s face, he looked straight at Wang Xiao and Song Ming and said, "these two people have killed a subordinate force of the War Department of our church, many elder experts. The subordinate force has reported their names to the War Department of the church, and the church has also issued a wanted notice. They are both underground criminals!" "Underground criminal?!" When the church members heard this, there was a look of shock on their faces. You should know that in the War Department of the church, whether it is a task or others, it will be divided into different levels, roughly divided into four levels of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang, with heaven as the most and Huang as the second. The ground level task is a very important task in the church War Department. As long as there is a task, the church members around the task site should help. Not to mention the underground criminals, they all pose a great threat to the War Department of the church. If you catch a underground criminal, you can return the resources, but it is very terrible. That''s why these church members were excited when they heard that Song Ming and Wang Xiao were the most relaxed steps! "Great. If we catch these two people back, we should be able to reduce the punishment for losing the young lady." "But what are the names of these two underground criminals? Why don''t I remember the photos of these two underground criminals in the church?" "No matter what their names are, as long as they are underground criminals, don''t you believe in the memory of the holy mountain?" The members of the church discussed one after another and nodded at the end. "What''s the cost? Go ahead and catch both of them!" The holy mountain said in a deep voice without any nonsense. While talking, he stretched out his hand and was ready to grab it with a smile at Wang. But at this time, Wang Xiao, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up from the bed. With his right hand turned over, a sharp sword roared away at the holy mountain. Seeing this scene, the holy mountain also showed a look of shock on his face: "how could it!" How did these two wake up? According to the truth, their Bible has the function of hypnosis. These people should have fallen into hypnosis! However, Shengshan also knows that this is not the time for him to think more. If he is later, he may be hurt by the man in front of him. Without hesitation, he began to operate the internal energy in his body. In an instant, a gold shield appeared in front of the holy mountain, and the fierce sword roared with it. Chapter 1591 In an instant, the fierce sword fell into the Golden Shield of the holy mountain, and the violent and terrible sword exploded immediately. Click! Only a crisp sound was heard, and the holy mountain saw countless cracks on its gold shield, spreading around like a spider''s web. The next second, the Golden Shield collapsed, and countless energy fragments splashed. The powerful afterwave also shook the holy mountain back a few steps. If the church members behind him didn''t reach out to catch him, I''m afraid he would have to fall and eat shit. "What a powerful sword spirit. How can such a powerful sword spirit appear here!" Shengshan''s eyes fell on Wang Xiao. He looked up and down at the young man in front of him. The young man is in his early twenties, but his whole body exudes an unspeakable breath, just like an expert in the world after the wind and frost. At the same time, the figures on the beds on both sides of the young man also sat up slowly. They seemed to wake up from their deep sleep and looked at them quietly. When the church members saw Wang Xiao wake up, their faces sank and their eyes were full of vigilance. They took out their weapons and stared at Wang Xiao with cold eyes. "You two are the underground criminals in the War Department of my church. Please catch them with your hands tied. If you want to fight tenaciously, be careful that we are ruthless under the sword!" One of the church members took the lead in opening his mouth and directed Wang Xiao and song Mingdao. Wang Xiao and Song Ming shrugged and smiled softly when they looked at each other. Song Ming looked at the member of the War Department of the church and asked, "if we don''t get caught obediently, what can you do to us?" There was a look of disdain on his face, as if he didn''t pay attention to the members of the church War Department at all. After hearing Song Ming''s words, the member of the Church looked very ugly,? His eyes were full of killing intention, and he gnashed his teeth and said, "if you don''t obediently arrest, then we can only take your bodies back. Your bodies are equally valuable!" As soon as his voice fell, the weapons in the hands of the members of the church war department behind him were also slightly raised, and their eyes were full of hostility to Wang Xiao and Song Ming. But at the moment, Shengshan realized that Wang Xiao''s strength was extraordinary. He could stand up, waved his hand and stopped the church members and said, "you all get back!" After hearing this, the members of the church couldn''t help showing an incredible look on their faces. They didn''t know why the holy mountain stood up and asked them to step down. At this time, Shengshan turned around again, saluted Wang Xiao and Song Ming respectfully and said, "two predecessors, I have offended you a lot just now. I hope you can forgive me!" Seeing that the holy mountain was so respectful, the members of the War Department of the church were even more shocked and shocked. "Holy mountain, are you crazy? They are the rank criminals in the War Department of my church. Why are you so respectful and humble to them?" "Yes, holy mountain, do you want to betray the church War Department?" "Yes, holy mountain, come back!" The church members pointed to the back ridge of the holy mountain and scolded. But Shengshan did not care. He still clenched his hands and smiled at Wang Xiao and Song Ming After hearing the words of the holy mountain, Wang Xiao and Song Ming also showed a slight smile on their faces. Wang smiled admiringly at the holy mountain and said, "among these people, you are the smartest. I thought you would be stubborn and want to fight with me!" Hearing the speech, the holy mountain also showed a smile on his face and said, "I''m laughing. With the strength of the king''s territory, we can almost say that there is an invincible existence in this small sunset city. How dare we have any other bad thoughts about you." Shengshan said this, first to compliment Wang Xiao, and second to tell the brothers of the church war department behind him that the local criminal in front of him is a strong king and cannot be defeated. After hearing the holy mountain, the members of the War Department of the church all changed their faces and looked at Wang with a smile. Their eyes were full of shock. This rank criminal is actually a strong king! God, how can this young man be a strong king? Wang Jing, but a very powerful existence! In the War Department of the church, don''t say it''s a ground level criminal. Even if it''s a heaven level criminal, it''s just a quasi King''s territory. The strong king''s territory is at least a criminal beyond the heaven level! At this time, the members of the War Department of the church realized that the reason why Shengshan was so respectful to Wang Xiao and Song Ming was entirely to save their lives. If I had been angry and smiled at Wang just now, I''m afraid no one can leave here alive. Thinking of this, these church members also smiled at Wang and said respectfully: "My Lord, how much I offended you just now. I hope you can forgive me!" "My Lord, how much I offended just now. I hope you can forgive me!" "My Lord, how much I offended just now. I hope you can forgive me!" Hearing the words of holy mountain and the members of the War Department of the church, Wang couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, as long as we have enough strength, we can go anywhere in the world. But he didn''t have any nonsense. He waved his hand and said to the holy mountain and the members of the War Department of the church: "it''s all right. I''m less happy today and don''t care about you. But if you disturb Ben and have less rest, at least give a reason. What are you looking for so late?" "This..." hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the holy mountain and the members of the War Department of the church couldn''t help showing a look of hesitation on their faces and didn''t know how to answer. "Why? Can''t you trust me? Or do you think I''ll covet your secrets?" Seeing the hesitation on on the faces of the holy mountain and the members of the church, Wang smiled, narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully. "No, my Lord, it''s not what you think." As soon as Shengshan heard Wang Xiao''s words, he didn''t know if Wang Xiao was angry and waved his hand. He turned to the member of the church War Department and said, "in fact, it''s not a secret. It''s OK to tell the elder. After all, the elder''s vision and pattern are different from ours." The members of the War Department of the church smiled helplessly and said nothing. Small lives are in the hands of others. What else can''t be said. Seeing that the members of the War Department of the church had no opinion, Shengshan turned around and smiled at Wang: "my Lord, we came to this sunset city mainly to find our young lady." "The young lady is playful by nature and likes to travel around the world. My adults have always been unwilling to let her run around, but the young lady was very naughty. She didn''t listen to our obstruction and escaped. Naturally, our guards responsible for the safety of the young lady can only catch up." "No, we received the news this time. Miss came to sunset City, so we came to have a look." Although Wang Xiao had guessed the matter a long time ago, when he heard the holy mountain admit it, his face also showed a different color. "Your eldest lady is very naughty. All right, we don''t have your lady here. You can get out!" Wang smiled with a look of indifference, waved his hand and said to the holy mountain and the members of the church War Department. He still has his work to do, and the members of each soul Hall of the ten Hall of hell haven''t taken the initiative to look for him. At this time, Wang Xiao was not interested in paying attention to what the church members were looking for. Chapter 1592 Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the members of the War Department of the church first showed a happy face. They were afraid that Wang Xiao would kill them all. After all, they were all members of the church War Department, and recognized that Wang Xiao and Song Ming were underground criminals of the church War Department. In this case, ordinary criminals on the ground level will definitely hurt the killers, because if the members of the church War Department can leave alive, they will report to the church War Department and send experts to help, and they will not easily let go of the criminals on the ground level. So they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would let them go so easily. For a time, the members of the church War Department were also a little incredible. "What?" The holy mountain asked with a look of hesitation on his face. Not only the holy mountain, but also several other members of the War Department of the church stood still and felt that they had heard Wang Xiao wrong. Seeing that the members of the War Department of the church were not only weak but also stupid, Wang Xiao sighed helplessly and said: "I said, get out quickly. If it''s a little later, I may change my mind." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Shengshan and the members of the War Department of the church were really sure that Wang Xiao was really going to let them go, with a look of excitement on his face. Immediately, without any nonsense, they turned around and fled to the door. Looking at the holy mountain and the members of the church War Department leaving, Song Ming asked suspiciously, "third, why did you let them go? These people recognize our appearance. When they go back, they will move rescue troops with the church War Department. Then we will be in trouble." Wang smiled at the speech, smiled and said, "don''t worry, they won''t." "Why? Are you so sure?" Hearing the speech, Song Ming was stunned and asked suspiciously. Without waiting for Wang Xiao to explain, the real dragon on one side had taken the lead and explained: "Lord song and Ming, didn''t you hear what they said? Those members of the church War Department are responsible for the escort of Qianjin, a big man in the church. Now that Qianjin is lost, how dare they take the initiative to contact the church War Department." "Not only will they not go to the church War Department, but they are even afraid that the people of the church War Department will take the initiative to find them." "Otherwise, they can''t explain the whereabouts of Qianjin." After hearing the words of Zhenlong immortal, Song Ming showed a look of Enlightenment on his face and said, "I see. I almost didn''t react. It seems that we are still safe next and won''t be affected by the members of the War Department of these churches." Speaking of this, Song Ming turned his voice and asked, "third, what should we do next?" Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders, lay directly on the bed and said, "what else can I do? Go to bed!" "Still sleeping?" Song Ming was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at the time. Now it''s almost early morning. "What else can we do if we don''t sleep now? Do you know the whereabouts of other members of the ten Hall of hell?" Wang smiled and asked. Song Ming was embarrassed, scratched his head and said, "I don''t know!" "That''s OK. Since we don''t know the whereabouts of the other soul halls of the ten halls of hell, we can only wait quietly in the city until they come to us." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming didn''t say anything more. Immediately, Song Ming and real dragon also went back to bed and slept. This sleep, three people are very dead sleep, sleep until the next day at noon. When they woke up, they found that the members of the church War Department had left, and the martial artists in the hotel did not find that they were hypnotized last night and were busy with their own affairs. The only difference is that there are many secret sentries outside the entrance of the hotel, constantly monitoring the entrance and exit of the hotel. The atmosphere between hotels has also become somewhat different. Song Ming noticed those secret whistles outside the hotel door. He couldn''t help but show a helpless look on his face and smiled at Wang: "third, it seems that those fire Gang people have detected that we live in the hotel. Now they have sent someone to keep an eye on us." "Find it and find it. What''s the big deal?" The real dragon on one side said disapprovingly. Wang Xiao also held his chin and thought: "now we haven''t taken the initiative to contact our members of the ten Temple of hell. Will it be that our movements and noises are still too small, and we should not make them bigger?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming was surprised: "are you still making trouble?" And the real dragon immortal did look wary and said, "are you going to fight again? Great, give it to me, and I''ll kill all the secret outposts outside right away." The real dragon immortal has not moved his muscles and bones for hundreds of years. The docile character of the former warlock has also changed greatly and become a little bellicose. "Third, don''t be impulsive. You must first meet with other members of the ten hall Yanluo soul hall. Now make the noise too loud. In case the leader of the fire Gang is angry and rushes directly to fight us, I''m afraid the three of us will suffer in terms of the number of the fire gang." What Song Ming said about losing is not that they can''t defeat the members of the fire gang with their strength. It''s just that they are strong in the king''s territory. How noble they are. If they have to do everything by themselves, it''s too cheap. He doesn''t dare, he disdains! Wang smiled and nodded, agreeing with Song Ming''s words. He said, "indeed, it''s too big and easy to become the target of public criticism. What other ways can you lead out the members of the ten Hall of hell and other soul halls?" Just between the three discussions, in the northern suburb of sunset city. A large number of people and horses are active in the deep mountains. The demons and beasts around them have been cleaned up and become the meat and Chinese food of these people. These people are well-trained. Even in the deep mountains, without fighting, they are also well disciplined and have no meaning of laziness. Everyone has a cold look on his face. These people and horses are divided into nine waves. They are in their respective camps. They are connected with each other, but they keep a certain distance from each other. Each camp has its own way of training and command, which is inviolable. If Wang Xiao were here, he would recognize these people, which are the nine soul halls of his ten halls of hell. And now, in the hall of Naihe A pretty girl was lying on a stone bed made of hay. The pretty girl had no scars on her whole body, but her face was indeed very pale and cold, just like a millennium cold jade. If she didn''t have a breath, I''m afraid she would be misunderstood as a dead body. "Lord Meng Po, this girl was found 3000 meters east. Her body is very strange. At first, we thought she was dead. We brought her back when we saw that she still had a breath." Several members of Naihe hall half knelt in the cave and said to the lady in red on the case. This lady in red is one of the ten halls of hell, but she is the Lord of the hall, Meng Po. Mother Meng heard the speech and her eyes fell on the girl. She was also surprised and said, "what a strange Constitution!" Chapter 1593 "Monsieur Meng, shouldn''t we bring her back?" The members of Naihe hall showed a nervous look on their faces, looked at Meng Po and asked. These members of the Naihe hall have just joined the Naihe hall. They don''t know much about the temperament of the Lord of the Naihe hall, Meng Po. Therefore, they are also worried that they will be soft hearted for a moment. What dangerous characters will the girl brought back, which makes the Meng Po assembly blame them for this. When Meng heard the speech, she waved her hand and said calmly, "it has nothing to do with you. I just think her constitution is a little special!" "Special constitution?" One of the members of Naihe temple asked curiously. Meng Po nodded, without any airs, and explained, "her physique seems to fit the cultivation skills of Naihe hall very well." The atmosphere of the Naihe hall is different from that of other soul halls. All of the other soul halls are their own brothers, but they are still divided into ordinary members, Qu Wei and the deputy hall leader. However, all members of the hall are commensurate with sisters, only when there are other members of the soul hall. After hearing this, the members of Naihe hall couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on their faces. However, they didn''t join Naihe hall for a long time, but they also knew that the cultivation skills of Naihe hall were very harsh. At the beginning, they also made great efforts to join Naihe hall. It can be said that they came to this step after a narrow choice. Even so, after they joined the Naihe hall, several Qu Wei of the Naihe hall told them that their physique did not fully meet the cultivation requirements of the Naihe hall. It''s just because they have no love in their hearts, have no attachment to the feelings of the world, and have the mood of practicing martial arts in Naihe hall, so they will be allowed to join Naihe hall. Several Qu Wei of the Naihe Temple even told them that if a person''s physique can fully meet the requirements of the cultivation skills of the Naihe temple, that person can become one of the candidates for the Lord of the Naihe temple. And Meng Po, the Lord of Naihe temple, will devote all she has to teach this person the unique knowledge of Naihe temple,? So that she can become a top expert in Naihe hall. These Naihe palace Qu Wei can only become an ordinary Naihe palace Qu Wei because their physique is nearly 10% different from the cultivation skills of Naihe palace. So now they heard that Meng Po, the Lord of Naihe temple, said that after the girl''s physique in front of them was very in line with the skill of Naihe temple, there was a look of surprise on her face. That is to say, could the injured girl in front of them even be the candidate for the next Lord of Naihe temple? They went out like this and casually picked up an injured person. Since they are the next candidate of Naihe hall, how can they not be surprised. Thinking of this, these members of Naihe hall knelt down one after another and said to Meng Po, the Lord of Naihe Hall: "Congratulations to the hall Lord. You have got a candidate for the future little hall Lord!" "Congratulations to the hall Lord. You have got a candidate for the future little hall Lord!" "Congratulations to the hall Lord. You have got a candidate for the future little hall Lord!" "Congratulations to the hall Lord. You have got a candidate for the future little hall Lord!" After hearing the words of the members of Naihe hall, grandma Meng also showed a smile on her face, waved her hand and said, "I am very happy to meet our future candidate of Naihe hall here. This credit is also half of yours. I will remember your credit!" "We''re just serving for Naihe temple. What a shame!" The members of Naihe hall waved their hands one after another. "Monsieur Meng, the girl''s injury seems unclear. We''d better cure her injury first!" Hearing this, Meng Po thought it was reasonable. She stopped talking nonsense and began to use Qi to heal the girl on the stone bed. When the members of Naihe hall saw this scene, they also scattered one after another, protecting Meng Po and the girl, for fear of being disturbed by others. As the Lord of Naihe hall, Meng Po''s medical skills are excellent. With the true Qi in her body pouring into the girl''s body, the girl''s body scars also disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye. I don''t know how long it took, the girl''s wound was finally completely healed, and the girl''s eyelashes trembled slightly, as if she was about to wake up from her deep sleep. "Hmm..." I heard the girl ponder, her eyes slowly opened, and the whole person slowly got up from the stone bed. Looking at the strange environment around, her face couldn''t help showing a look of doubt and asked: "Where is this? Why am I here?" When the members of Naihe hall saw the girl wake up, they immediately showed a happy look on their faces and surrounded them one after another. One of the members of Naihe hall even directed at the girl and asked, "girl, you finally wake up. Have you forgotten what happened?" "We found you in the east forest. When we found you, you were covered with blood and unconscious." At this point, the member of Naihe hall waved his hand again, pointed to Meng Po, the Lord of Naihe hall, and respectfully introduced: "This is the Lord of our Naihe temple, Lord Meng. She saved you just now!" When the girl heard the speech, her eyes also looked at Meng Po, with a look of gratitude on her face. She said to Meng Po, "sister, thank you for saving me just now." Meng waved her hand, directed at the girl and asked with a puzzled look, "little sister, what happened? Why did you faint in the forest full of monsters?" When the girl heard the speech, her face showed a look of hesitation and said, "I..." She is also very cautious when she goes out. The members of Naihe hall frowned at the girl''s hesitation. One of the members of Naihe Hall said angrily: "girl, our hall Lord consumed a lot of real Qi in order to save you. That''s really taking you as his own person." "At this time, you still hide something from us, so you really don''t regard us as friends!" "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that." Hearing this, the girl quickly waved her hand. "No, what do you mean?" The member of Naihe hall snorted coldly and said. "Well, if she doesn''t want to say, we won''t force her. Let her have a rest and let''s go!" Meng Po waved her hand and said to the member of Naihe hall. The member of Naihe hall heard the speech. Although he was unwilling, he didn''t say much, but just stared at the girl. Chapter 1594 Seeing that Mrs. Meng was leaving, the girl couldn''t help showing a worried look on her face. She quickly opened her mouth to Mrs. Meng and explained, "sister, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but it''s very funny. I''m afraid you''ll laugh at me." Hearing the girl''s words, Mrs. Meng stopped slowly. She turned around and said to the girl, "as long as you are willing to speak, I won''t laugh at you, but if you are a little girl, I''m very unhappy. My daughter should be self-improvement. I only make friends with useful women." After hearing Meng Po''s words, the girl was stunned, as if she had been told what was on her mind by the word "little girl" in Meng Po''s mouth, and her heart seemed to be very unhappy with the word "little girl". She seemed to get a resonance for a moment, and her face also showed a positive color. She said to Meng Po, "sister, I actually escaped from a big family. I don''t want to live according to the life arranged by the elders in the family. I want to live better, so I escaped." "But I didn''t expect that the elders in the family didn''t want to let me go like this. They also invited many experts in the family to pursue me." "In order to avoid the experts in the family, I also escaped into the monster forest. Unexpectedly, I met many powerful monsters. My strength was inferior to them and was hurt by them. I also tried my best to escape from the mouths and teeth of those monsters." "After that, I was in a coma due to excessive blood loss. When I wake up again, I will appear here." The girl explained the whole story in one breath. When Meng Po and the members of Naihe hall heard the speech, they showed a smile. "I see. It seems that you have suffered a lot during this time, sister." Lord Meng Po patted the girl''s jade hand and comforted her. At this time, the members of Naihe temple also gathered around the girl and comforted her: "sister, don''t worry, now that you have come here, it is destined to be with our Naihe temple. Later, you will stay in our Naihe temple." "Yes, with so many sisters taking care of each other, it will be fine." "Yes, yes, with our sisters, no one can bully you, even those elders in your family." These Naihe temple members invited the girl to join the Naihe temple without even asking Meng Po''s opinion. But on one side, Meng Po had no objection at all. She set up Naihe hall to recruit those homeless poor people. The girl was persecuted by the family and looked a little beautiful. I''m afraid she will also become a means of marriage in the family in the future. For this girl, the future is too miserable and desolate. Now it''s a good choice for this girl to join Naihe hall. Moreover, the girl''s physique is also very consistent with the cultivation skill of Naihe hall. If you can let this girl join Naihe hall, you can have a good combat power for Naihe hall. "Can I really join you?" The girl couldn''t help showing a nervous look on her face when she heard the speech. She should be the head of Meng Po''s group. Meng Po also noticed the girl''s eyes, smiled on her face and said, "since everyone said so, you might as well join our Naihe hall!" "My Naihe Temple welcomes you very much!" After hearing Meng Po''s words, the girl couldn''t help smiling and said excitedly, "great, from now on, I''ll be a member of what I can do." "By the way, my name is Jiao Xiaohua!" Speaking of this, Xiaohua asked again, "by the way, what kind of organization is our Naihe temple? What is it mainly for?" Hearing this from Jiao Xiaohua, Meng Po and the members of Naihe hall showed a smile on their faces. The girl doesn''t even know what Naihe hall does. She is willing to join them. I really don''t know whether it means that Xiaohua is too stupid or not vigilant enough. However, the members of Naihe hall immediately opened their mouth and taught Xiaohua to explain. Explain all the origins of Naihe hall in detail. Half an hour later, Xiaohua''s face showed a look of shock and horror and said, "it turns out that Naihe hall was the ten hall Yama, one of the seven kings war departments in the world. Naihe hall is a soul hall among the ten hall yamas. It''s great that I can join Naihe hall!" Seeing a look of worship on the little flower face of the sect, those members of the Naihe hall also showed a look of pride on their faces. For them, Naihe temple is their heaven and glory. "Sister Xiaohua, practice here in the future. When you become a strong person, you can go out in the name of Naihe hall. You will be respected a hundred times." "Yes, yes, at that time, even those elders in your family will not dare to do anything to you!" "What family members and family elders are all bullshit in front of our Naihe temple!" "That is, in the future, under the leadership of the king, I can become the most powerful War Department in the world!" Those members of Naihe hall spoke one after another, with a look of awe on their faces. After hearing the words of the members of Naihe hall, Xiaohua couldn''t help showing a curious look on her face and said, "our king? Where is he? Can I see him?" Those members of the Naihe hall heard the speech, smiled and said, "don''t talk about you. Even we rarely see him. Even Lord Meng Po hasn''t seen him for a while!" "Wang, is it so hard to see?" Jiao Xiaohua asked with a look of doubt on her face. Seeing this, Meng Po also opened her mouth and explained: "not long ago, the animal tide outside the sunset city came. Our king led one of the ten halls of hell to suppress the animal tide. Now calculate the time and should be back soon!" "Beast tide? Is it a beast tide of tens of thousands of monsters? I heard that spies in the family explored it before I left the family." Jiao Xiaohua asked with a look of temptation on her face. Hearing the speech, Mrs. Meng also showed a different color on her face, and her eyes fell on Jiao Xiaohua: "your family can detect the animal tide in advance. It seems that your family strength is not weak!" Jiao Xiaohua smiled awkwardly and said, "fortunately, it''s a good existence in beizhou mainland. That''s why I''m tired of my family." Hearing the speech, Meng Po nodded and said nothing more. Chapter 1595 Just at this time, several members of Naihe Hall who suddenly rushed in outside the cave showed a look of excitement on their faces. "Good news, madam Meng!" "Good news, Monsieur Meng!" "Madam Meng, there is great news!" The members of Naihe hall surrounded Meng Po and said excitedly. Seeing the impetuous appearance of the members of the Naihe hall, Meng Po frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "is there anything you can''t say? Look at your impetuousness!" After hearing this, the members of Naihe hall vomited their tongues one after another, looking like ghosts and spirits. Seeing this, grandma Meng turned pale and asked, "what happened? Tell me!" The members of the Naihe hall looked at each other, and one of them stood up and said, "Lord Meng, several other hall masters of the soul hall sent a message that they asked you to find them. They have something to say." Hearing the speech, Meng Po raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, "what do they want from me? Didn''t they say it clearly?" The members of Naihe hall shook their heads and said, "I didn''t say anything, but it seems to be about the king!" Mother Meng''s eyes brightened when she heard the speech: "Oh, it''s about the king? I''ll go there now." Immediately, without any nonsense, Meng Po took a big step and walked outside the cave. Jiao Xiaohua and other members of Naihe hall looked at each other and followed one after another. Soon, Meng Po and several members of Naihe hall came to the gathering place of other soul hall masters. As soon as she came, she saw the Lord of Mingkai hall, the Lord of liangxiling Hall who sealed the devil hall, the moxibustion fish of Yanluo hall, the old man of Tianji hall and others. In addition, there are other high-level strongmen in the soul hall. When they got together, they all showed a smile on their faces and talked about what? After seeing the arrival of Meng Po in Naihe hall, all the high-level people in the soul hall also looked at Meng Po one after another. Meng Po was also impolite and asked, "did you call me here for news about the king?" "Grandma Meng, you''re just in time. I''m just about to tell you about Wang." The moxibustion fish in Yanluo hall took the lead and said to Meng Po, "according to our spies in sunset City, the king has returned to sunset city." "The king is back?" Hearing the speech, Meng Po could not help but show a happy look on her face. Then she asked suspiciously, "is there only the king? Where are the people in the soul seduction hall?" Moxibustion fish opened his mouth and explained: "our spies reported that only Lord Wang Xiao came back and the Lord of song and Ming hall was with him. In addition, there was an unidentified man, but it should be his own." "People from the War Department of the soul seduction hall don''t go to the city. They should gather outside the sunset city!" "So, Lord Wang Xiao should have found that the sunset city has been occupied by the people of the fire Gang, so he came in light and inquired about us." Meng Po frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. On one side, Ming Kai said angrily, "as I said at the beginning, as soon as the people of the fire Gang enter the sunset city and want to occupy the sunset City, we should fight them. You just say that the third is not here and don''t move lightly." "Well now, sunset city has become the territory of the fire gang. Even the third child has to find a way to find us when he comes back." "I put forward the proposal not to conflict with those people of the fire gang. If you want to blame me, blame me." The old man coughed and said faintly. "I just think that Lord Wang Xiao led the War Department of the soul seduction hall to fight against the beast tide. If we fight in the rear, the noise will surely attract Lord Wang Xiao''s attention. They will come back and watch at that time. In this way, it is bound to distract them, so I made this bad decision." "Now that Lord Wang Xiao has returned, we can start marching into the sunset city." "Master Tianji, I don''t mean to blame you. I just think I''ve been hiding in the mountains these days. The whole person is about to fade out of the bird." Mingkai said to old man Tianji. Other temple masters of the soul hall nodded in agreement when they heard the speech. They also felt that these days were very boring. Now they want to start sunset city immediately. "Now that we know the news of Lord Wang Xiao, let''s stop talking nonsense and go to the city to find Wang after a little preparation!" Meng Po Dang even said. At this time, Liang Xiling, who sealed the demon hall, shook his head and said, "no, we can''t go to sunset city. We can only have some people go to sunset city to meet the king!" "Why?" Hearing the speech, grandma Meng asked with a look of doubt on her face. Liang Xiling explained: "after entering sunset City, the king has clashed with the people of the fire Gang, and agreed with the people of the fire Gang to fight outside sunset city in three days." "If we leave the city in advance, I''m afraid it will cause panic among the fire gang. They are bound to launch a fierce attack on the king." "Wang is very tired to deal with the beast tide. We can''t let him participate in the fire Gang anymore." "When our Xiaobo people meet with the king first and protect the king, two days later, in the decisive battle outside the sunset City, our ten Temple hell will pour out and solve the fire gang." After hearing Liang Xiling''s words, all the top leaders of the ten halls of hell looked at each other, and finally nodded one after another. "Then follow the decision of the Lord of the demon hall!" "I seconded!" "I agree!" After they talked for a while, they decided that the moxibustion fish in the Yanluo hall, the closure of the Mingkai hall, the Meng Po in the Naihe hall, the Jiao Xiaohua and other members of the Naihe hall would take the lead to go to the city and join the king. At this moment, sunset city is in the city master''s residence. The big ear God half knelt on the ground and looked at the man sitting on the seat in front of him with fear. On the ground beside him lay two bodies, the bodies of the one eyed and ox nose generals. After the two gods were defeated by Wang Xiao, he took their bodies and fled back to the city master''s house, reporting the matter to the leader of the fire gang. After the leader of the fire Gang knew this, his face became very gloomy and ugly. His eyes looking at the big ear God general were full of cold look: "you mean that the man who defeated my brother came back and killed two of my God generals?" "Now it''s even more clamoring to fight me in two days?" Hearing the fire gang leader''s words, the big ear God nodded quickly and said, "yes, yes, sect leader, that guy is very arrogant and arrogant. He threatened to defeat you outside the sunset city in two days." "He didn''t pay attention to you at all!" Speaking of this, the big ear God paused and asked, "guild leader, although the boy is arrogant, his strength is really strong. Why don''t I take more brothers tonight, besiege him all night and kill him!" Hearing the speech, the leader of the fire Gang waved his hand and said, "no! Since he wants to fight to the death with me, if I use those sneak attacks, who am I?" "Since he wants to fight a decisive battle outside sunset in two days, I will promise him!" "But..." the big ear God smelled the speech, and his face showed a hesitation. He wanted to say something, but before he said anything, he was stared back by the fire gang leader: "do you have an opinion?" "I, I have no problem..." the big ear God beat his heart wildly and said quickly. Chapter 1596 "Since it''s not easy for them to fight, let me help all the members to come back after two days!" The fire gang leader''s face was cold and said in a deep voice. Hearing the words of the leader of the fire Gang, the big ear God didn''t dare to have any nonsense. He quickly nodded and said, "it''s an adult!" After that, he turned and walked out and began to prepare for the decisive battle outside sunset city two days later. Soon after the big ear God was about to leave, a man and a woman came in outside the hall. Both of them exuded a very powerful and violent momentum. Every step they take, the surrounding space seems to be affected, with ripples. "Guild leader, is something wrong? Why are you so angry?" The man took the lead and asked the guild leader. The woman nearby sneered: "crazy dragon, are you blind? Didn''t you see these two bodies on the ground? The one eyed God and the ox nose God were killed by others. Can our guild leader not be angry?" When the man named crazy dragon heard the woman''s words, his face sank and said in a cold voice: "crazy Feng, it seems that your wings are getting harder and harder. You dare to talk to me like this. You are my sister. You have to listen to me!" "Hum, listen to your elder brother? It''s ridiculous. Your strength is not as good as me. Why should I listen to you?" Crazy Feng also sneered and said disdainfully. "You say my strength is not as good as you. Should we have a fight?" The dragon''s face sank and said gnashing his teeth. "Just fight, who is afraid of who?" Crazy Feng also said with disdain on her face. While talking, they were ready to do it. "All right, stop it!" Seeing this, the leader of the fire Gang looked a little impatient and said coldly. As soon as he said this, crazy dragon and crazy Phoenix dared not be presumptuous any more. They just glared at each other and didn''t say anything more. When the fire gang leader saw that there was no conflict between the two people, he withdrew his eyes and said faintly: "the man who killed the city leader of sunset city has appeared, and he has an appointment to fight with me in two days. You two will go with me at that time. I''m afraid he will cheat!" "Oh, has that man appeared? Why wait until two days later, I can kill him now." The wild dragon said with disdain on his face. Crazy Feng sneered and said, "come on, crazy dragon, your strength may not be the opponent of the city master of sunset city. That man can kill the city master of sunset city. Aren''t you just looking for death?" "Don''t die in the hands of others and lose the face of our fire Gang, just like the ox nose God general." "Fight alone!" Hearing this, the Dragon said with a gloomy face and gnashing his teeth. Crazy Feng was too lazy to pay attention to the crazy dragon and didn''t take his words to heart at all. Seeing this scene, the leader of the fire Gang also felt very headache. He waved his hand and said, "all right, you two go down!" When the dragon and the Phoenix heard the speech, they arched their hands one after another, turned and walked out. For a moment, the leader of the fire gang was the only one left in the sunset city hall. After he looked at the bodies of the single eyed general and the ox nose general on the ground, his face showed a look of boredom. With a wave, in an instant, the two bodies on the ground turned into fly ash and dissipated in the air. He will never stay at home for useless waste. ¡­¡­ It was night. Wang Xiao, Song Ming and Zhenlong were staying in the hotel. They felt a little bored, so they were ready to leave the hotel and stroll in the street. Although the night in sunset city is not peaceful, it doesn''t mean it''s not lively or peaceful. It''s just for some weak warriors. For the strong, the night in sunset city is the beginning of another kind of life. Wang Xiao and others asked the hotel front desk about the interesting places nearby, then left the hotel and soon came to a special street. This street gathers almost all the entertainment industries in sunset City, including bars, casinos and happy places. But if you want to play here, you must not only have money, but also have certain strength, otherwise It is very likely that the next morning, people will be found naked, and their organs will be dug away and die in the street. "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to play some exciting games? There are many beautiful girls in our shop. They are transported from all over the world. You feel exciting!" As soon as the three entered the street, a charming young woman in a red cheongsam came together and smiled at Wang and the three, smiling. As soon as they heard this, they knew what the young woman did. Wang Xiao and Song Ming are not such lecherous people. They don''t care about the love of fish and water, and even if they want, they can''t find it in such a messy place. But real dragon is different. He has been a single dog for hundreds or thousands of years. Now he is much more energetic than ordinary people. As soon as he heard what the beautiful woman in red said, his eyes lit up and asked, "Oh? Are there any beauties? Is there one that is cleaner?" Hearing what Zhenlong said, the beautiful woman in red smiled and said, "Sir, look what you said, the girls here are very clean, but if you really want that kind of very clean, we also have it here, but the price is more expensive." "After all, women, the less experience, the more valuable, you know!" When Zhenlong immortal heard the speech, his eyes suddenly brightened and said, "understand, understand, as long as there is any price, it doesn''t matter!" When Wang Xiao and Song Ming saw this scene, they couldn''t help holding their forehead and looked like they didn''t know the real dragon. They don''t want to stay in this red light district, but Zhenlong is confused. It''s not good if they force them to stay. "Real dragon, shall we go to the bar and have a drink?" Wang Xiao can only ask tentatively. Real dragon shook his head and said, "what''s fun about going to the bar? I still want to stay here. Otherwise, you two go to the bar first and I''ll stay here for a while. When I''m finished, I''ll find you." Seeing that real dragon''s attitude was so firm, Wang Xiao knew that he couldn''t persuade him. They looked at each other with a bitter look on their faces. "Well, then you''ll stay and play first." Wang Xiao said to real dragon. This real dragon has been single for thousands of years. It''s a rare opportunity to relax. He certainly doesn''t want to give up like this. If he takes him away by force, he will be unwilling. It''s better to let him relax here. Anyway, this trip is just to take a chance. "Don''t you two adults go? That''s a pity!" Seeing this, the beautiful woman in red robe said with a look of regret on her face. "Take good care of my brother. He won''t treat you badly." Seeing this, Wang Xiao could only say to the beautiful woman in red. The beautiful woman in red said with a smile, "don''t worry, sir. Our girls are very skilled and will take good care of this adult." Without saying a few words, Zhenlong immortal was already a little impatient. He waved his hand, said goodbye to Wang Xiao, and followed the beautiful woman in red dress to the depths of the red light district. "This little black fat man knows every day that women will lose in the hands of women sooner or later." Seeing this scene, Song Ming couldn''t help shouting and scolding. At the end of the scolding, he couldn''t help muttering: "I knew it. I followed him." Wang Xiao didn''t hear song Ming''s last sentence clearly. He couldn''t help asking, "boss, what are you talking about?" Song Ming quickly shook his head and said, "no, nothing!" Chapter 1597 "Well, since he''s going to play, let him play for a while." Wang smiled and said nothing more. Immediately, the two then went deep into the street. After leaving the red light district, they came to a place to eat. Wang Xiao and Song Ming were not very hungry, so they didn''t stop, and then walked to the bar area. They chose a bigger bar and walked into it. As soon as I entered the bar, the noisy DJ sound came. There were colorful lights everywhere. In the bar, groups of young men and women danced and reveled on the dance floor, emitting the smell of Midnight Carnival. These men and women don''t have much strong breath, but there are many martial artists standing around them. These fighters stand in every corner of the bar, looking at these young men and women from time to time. These powerful fighters seem to be secretly protecting these young men and women. Not surprisingly, these young men and women who come to the bar have good families. With the advent of the era of Reiki recovery, many families with good families can also spend money to invite many ordinary martial artists as their bodyguards. "Unexpectedly, it''s quite lively here!" Wang Xiao said with a smile on his face after seeing these scenes in the bar. "The excitement is lively, but I can''t do it again like them, skipping on the dance floor. We''d better find a place to have a drink!" Seeing this scene, Song Ming also showed a smile on his face and said. Although Song Ming is only in his early twenties, he should have loved disco dancing like those young men and women in the bar. But since he and Wang Xiao stepped into the martial arts and became the Lord of the soul seduction Hall of the ten halls of hell, everything has changed. His horizons and patterns are different, and his mind has also changed greatly. He no longer likes the childish activities of young people. His horizons have expanded. In his eyes, there are only ten halls of hell and the world. Wang smiled and nodded slightly. Immediately, they found a card seat, ordered two cocktails and drank. Just at this time, there was a sudden noise in the bar. Wang Xiao and Song Ming couldn''t help looking. They saw a young and beautiful Beer girl in uniform sitting on the ground in front of a card seat, with many beer fragments scattered around her. In the card seat, there is a very arrogant man sitting, with some exposed princesses sitting on his left and right sides. The arrogant and domineering man stared fiercely at the uniform girl selling beer and said, "I let you have a drink with me. I think highly of you. A beer seller dares to refuse me. Do you know who I am?" "I''m the young leader of the fire gang. The leader of the fire Gang is my father. Don''t you dare to give me face!" While talking, he picked up a bottle of beer on the table and smashed it in front of the little sister. Bang! The beer suddenly exploded in front of the little sister, turned into countless pieces of beer and splashed. The Beer girl in uniform was so frightened that she quickly covered her face. Beer fragments flew and made many holes on her snow-white hands, with blood flowing. The uniform girl selling beer didn''t dare to resist at all. She lowered her head slightly. Her beautiful face was full of fear. She said weakly to the arrogant and domineering man, "I''m sorry, young master of fire Gang, I''m wrong!" The young leader of the fire Gang heard the speech and said coldly, "now you know it''s wrong? Hehe, why did you go early?" "Fire sect young master, please forgive me!" Said the Beer girl timidly. Not far away, Song Ming and Wang Xiao frowned when they saw this scene, and a cold look flashed in their eyes. Hearing this, the young master of the fire Gang smiled coldly and said, "spare you? Hehe, dare to refuse my young master. Do you think my young master will let you leave so easily?" "You have only two choices tonight. Either stay and drink with me. If you have less fun, you will naturally let go. If you are not happy, you won''t want to live to see tomorrow''s sun!" The Beer girl shook her head and said, "no, I have to work tonight. I can''t drink with you..." The young leader of the fire Gang heard the speech, snorted coldly, waved his hand, and said to several fire gang members behind him: "it''s up to you. Catch her for me!" "It''s the little Lord!" As soon as the arrogant and domineering man''s voice fell, several fire gang members behind him took big steps and walked towards the little beer sister. Obviously, the members of the fire Gang wanted to catch the Beer girl by force. At this moment, a figure suddenly stood in front of the Beer girl and said in a cold voice, "I see you, who dares to touch her!" When the fire gang members heard the speech, their eyes fell on the figure. When they saw that it was a man with a Chinese face, their eyebrows immediately wrinkled. The figure standing in front of the Beer girl was Song Ming. He was not used to those fire gang members bullying the Beer girl, so he stood up. "Boy, I advise you not to mind your own business. This is neither Dongzhou nor Huaxia. I''m afraid it will be very miserable if you mind your own business!" "Yes, my fire Gang is not easy to mess with. Everyone in sunset city doesn''t know the prestige of my fire gang. If you want to meddle, you have to consider whether you are qualified!" Hearing the speech, Song Ming shrugged and said, "Oh, really? Let me see if I am qualified?" Seeing this, the members of the fire Gang immediately turned ugly and didn''t have any nonsense. They ran their own energy, clenched their fists with their right hand and rushed at Song Ming. "Leave me alone. Go away. You can''t provoke them. They are all members of the fire Gang!" Seeing this scene, the little beer sister hurriedly reminded Song Ming. Although she was afraid, she also knew that at this time, she could no longer harm others. After Song Ming heard the little sister''s words, his heart was also warm. Although he was just a small person, he was kind-hearted and always thinking about the safety of others. He turned his head, looked straight at the little beer sister and said, "don''t worry, no one can bully you with me today." As soon as the voice fell, the members of the fire Gang came to Song Ming and hit song Ming in the face with their right fist. The young men and women in those bars around couldn''t help shouting when they saw this scene, and their eyes were full of excitement. These young people like to seek stimulation. They naturally like the scene of fighting. Everyone confirmed that Song Ming would be beaten down by the fire gang members immediately. But the next second, what happened shocked everyone. The right fists of those members of the fire Gang suddenly stopped when they were less than one meter away from Song Ming''s head, as if they were caught by an invisible force out of thin ai Chapter 1598 The onlookers around looked shocked and shocked at the scene. "How could this happen?" The fire gang members also showed a surprised look on their faces and exclaimed. They found that their right fist seemed to be caught by an invisible force and could not move. No matter how they struggled, their right hand seemed to be bound by death. Seeing this, the young leader of the fire sect sank and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing there? Defeat him!" The momentum of the fire sect young master is not very strong. He is obviously an ignorant dandy. Although the era of Reiki recovery has turned him from an ordinary martial artist to an awakener, he doesn''t seem to cherish his awakening ability and doesn''t practice himself at all. So now, he doesn''t even know what happened! After hearing the words of the fire sect young master, Song Ming showed a look of disdain on his face and said, "even if they want to kill me, they have to have that ability!" While talking, he waved his right hand, and the members of the fire Gang immediately saw a magnificent force roaring at them. They could feel the terrible power contained in that force. They want to escape, but they find that their right hand is caught by death. It is impossible to escape. In an instant, the powerful and terrible force fell on them. The members of the fire Gang immediately felt as if they were hit by a fast-moving locomotive. The whole person flew out upside down, suddenly hit a wall of the bar and fell slowly. When he fell on the ground, he was foaming at his mouth and passed out. WOW! When the people in the bar saw this scene, their faces showed a look of shock and uproar. They didn''t expect that those fire gang members would be killed by others. Today''s sunset City, the fire gang can be said to be the largest force, not one of them. Each of the members of the fire Gang is an expert with good strength. They can become the escort of the young leader of the fire Gang, and they are one of the best experts in the fire gang. Now they are attacked by the young man in front of them, and they don''t see how the young man did it. I''m afraid this young man is also a big man who can''t be provoked! This time, the young leader of the fire Gang stepped on the steel plate. "How awesome!" Seeing this scene, the little beer sister looked at Song Ming Shouming with golden eyes, as if she had seen the Savior. She is only a small person in this northern continent, and even in sunset City, she is also an insignificant role. Her biggest wish every day is to sell more beer, earn some money and take good care of her grandmother. She never thought about the future. Even if she was bullied and humiliated, she could only choose to bear it silently. She is such a humble little person. No one will stand out for her, and no one cares about her thoughts. Until today, when she was bullied by others, suddenly a Chinese youth stood up in front of her and protected her, which made her feel very moved. Even at a certain moment, she suddenly had the idea of going through fire and water for the young man in front of her. Song Ming didn''t know that he was on the wrong side of the road. He pulled out his knife to help him. He left such a deep impression in the heart of a young girl. He looked at the young leader of the fire gang and the members of the fire gang and said with a disdainful smile: "A group of losers know how to bully the weak. They really lose the face of the fire Gang!" After hearing Song Ming''s words, the young leader of the fire Gang suddenly turned sinister and ugly. Especially after seeing those fire gang members killed by Song Ming''s move, he was a little angry: "what did you do? You must have used some despicable means, otherwise how could they give you a move to defeat you, you despicable villain!" Hearing this, Song Ming couldn''t help feeling a little ridiculous. He said coldly, "how can you know the brilliance of the sun and the moon when there are only mole ants?" "You don''t know what means I used. I can only say you''re weak!" "I didn''t care to bully a weak person like you, but who told you to bully a woman who has no strength to bind chickens?" "Your behavior is absolutely evil!" While talking, Song Ming stepped out with his right foot and walked towards the young master of the fire gang. When the young leader of the fire Gang heard the speech and saw Song Ming''s action, his eyebrows jumped slightly, pretending to be calm and said, "I''m the young leader of the fire gang. If you dare to move me, aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of the fire Gang?" Song Ming shrugged his shoulders and said, "what''s the fire Gang? You still want to tell me revenge. It''s ridiculous!" WOW! After hearing Song Ming''s words, the people around looked surprised. "God, this guy dares to be so arrogant and ignore the fire gang. Is he afraid of the anger of the fire gang leader?" "Yes, you know the strength of the leader of the fire Gang is unfathomable. He dares to look down on the fire gang like this. Isn''t that trying to die?" I''m so angry to hear that. I dare to slander you, master Song Ming Song Ming waved to interrupt the words of the young leader of the fire gang and said, "I don''t know if I''m going to die, but now, you must be the one who will suffer!" While talking, he Song Ming was less than three meters away from the fire sect leader. Seeing Song Ming coming towards him, the young leader of the fire Gang couldn''t help showing a nervous look on his face and said, "you, what do you want to do? I''m the young leader of the fire gang. If you move me, you won''t come to a good end!" "Whether there is a good end, we''ll talk about it later!" Song Ming waved his hand and said calmly. While talking, he waved his right hand, and a torrent of pure white energy roared out of his right hand. In an instant, the pure white energy torrent turned into a powerful hand and rushed to the fire to help the little Lord. Seeing this scene, the young leader of the fire Gang showed a look of fear on his face. Without hesitation, he turned and fled to the bar. All the people around saw this scene and were in an uproar. They didn''t expect that the little Lord of the fire Gang finally chose to escape. "Is it too late to want to go now?" Seeing the fire Gang young master who turned and ran away, Song Ming showed a look of disdain on his face. As soon as his voice fell, the powerful hand rushed to the back of the little master of the fire gang. Woo woo! The speed of Lingli big hand is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he has come behind the little Lord of the fire sect. "No!" The little Lord of the fire sect noticed the violent and incomparable spiritual power fluctuations behind him. He also showed a look of fear on his face and was surprised in his heart. The next second, the powerful hand fell on him. In an instant, under the eyes of the people, the arrogant and arrogant body of the fire sect young master exploded into a blood mist. WOW! In the bar, everyone was shocked and gave way one after another, for fear of being stained by the blood mist. The guards behind many young men and women looked in awe at the song and Ming Dynasties. Their bodies were involuntarily close to their young master Qianjin, for fear that Song Ming would hurt their young master and Qianjin. "Boss, are you too bloody? How can we drink?" Wang Xiao on one side saw this scene and said helplessly. Chapter 1599 "I don''t want to. Who calls this guy too ungrateful?" Song Ming said with a helpless look on his face. At this time, the little beer sister also gathered in front of Song Ming and said with gratitude: "thank you for your help and kindness. The little woman is unforgettable, but you killed the young master of huogang. You''d better leave here quickly. I''m afraid there will be a disaster of blood later." Hearing this, Song Ming smiled and waved his hand; "Don''t worry, those people of the fire gang can''t hurt me, but you haven''t been hurt?" At last, Song Ming looked at the Beer girl with concern. The Beer girl smelled the speech and noticed Song Ming''s hot eyes. Her cheeks flushed and said shyly, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine." "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Seeing this, Song Ming laughed and said. Then I didn''t know what to say. Wang Xiao on one side shook his head when he saw this scene. The strength of song and Ming Dynasties was good, and the commander of the soul seduction hall was also very orderly, except that he was a little dull in front of the woman. That won''t work! As the Lord of the soul seduction hall, how can he be a person with dull emotional intelligence. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao also said, "boss, this is the situation. Why not take some good wine and take care of the girl''s business." "Well, OK, then open some better bars." Song Ming nodded when he heard the speech. Immediately, he turned his head to the little beer sister and said, "do you have any better wine here? The more expensive, the better." The little sister of beer nodded and said, "yes, but are you really not going?" The Beer girl will always worry that the members of the fire gang will retaliate. After all, it''s not a good thing for the young master of the fire Gang to die in this bar. She had noticed that many young men and women in the bar walked outside the bar under their own escort. Obviously, they were also worried that the next storm would affect them. Those who dare to stay in this bar are not afraid of the fire Gang, or the forces of other cities. "Little sister, don''t worry about us. In our eyes, the fire gang can''t take us. What about us?" Seeing the nervous look of the Beer girl, Song Ming smiled and said confidently. Seeing that Song Ming said so, the little sister of beer opened her mouth slightly. When she reached her mouth, she swallowed it again. Immediately, she also took several bottles of cheap and delicious foreign wine and opened it for Song Ming and Wang Xiao. "Well, the wine tastes really good!" As soon as the bottle was opened, Song Ming smelled a mellow smell of wine and couldn''t help laughing. The Beer girl also picked up the bottle and smiled respectfully at Song Ming and Wang: "two adults, I''ll pour the wine for you." It''s a very good thing to have a beautiful girl waiting on her to drink, so Song Ming and Wang Xiao didn''t refuse. They sat on a card seat in the bar, quietly tasting the wine and chatting with the Beer girl from time to time. On the other side of the bar, although other young men and women are still playing there, they all keep a certain distance from Wang Xiao and Song Ming. There seems to be an invisible dividing line in the bar, separating the two groups of people. Those young men and women who are playing now and then turn their eyes to this side and look at Song Ming and Wang Xiao. These two people killed the young leader of the fire gang. The fire gang will not give up. The news of the fall of the young leader of the terrible fire gang has been introduced into the fire Gang, and someone will come from time to time. After the two people drank for about half an hour, there was a sudden sound of riots outside the door of the bar. The young men and women in the bar stepped aside one after another and looked at the door of the bar. They saw a group of people coming from outside the bar. They were wearing clothes of the fire gang. These members of the fire Gang exude a strong breath, and everyone has a ferocious look. And the person who is the first is the crazy Feng, one of the two maniacs of the fire gang. Although she is a woman with a petite figure, her breath is very amazing! Under the gaze of all the people in the bar, the strong wind quickly walked to Song Ming''s table, stared at Song Ming coldly, and asked in a deep voice, "did you kill our fire sect young master?" Song Ming, who was drinking, slowly put down his glass, turned his head and looked at kuangfeng. His eyes were cold and asked, "who are you?" The fierce wind smelled the words, and his eyes were cold. He said, "I am the crazy Feng, one of the two maniacs of the fire gang. The young master of the fire Gang is my man." When Song Ming heard the speech, his face showed a look of sudden enlightenment: "Oh? You''re the boy''s girlfriend!" The wind said coldly, "yes, you haven''t answered my question!" "What''s the problem?" Hearing the speech, Song Ming showed a cool look on his face and said, "Oh, remember, you asked me if I killed the young master of the fire Gang, right?" The little beer sister looked at Song Ming nervously, shook her head slightly at him and motioned him not to admit it. "Now I tell you, I did kill the little Lord of the fire Gang!" Song Ming said calmly. Hearing Song Ming''s words, the little beer sister showed a helpless look on her face. "Just admit it. If you admit it, it''ll be easy to do." The crazy Phoenix smelled the speech, and her pretty face was cold. She stared at Song Ming and said. "I really admire your courage. In this sunset City, you dare to fight against our fire gang. Even if you dare to kill our fire Gang, it''s no different from looking for death!" At this time, Huang Feng also noticed the little beer sister behind Song Ming and said, "did you kill the little Lord because of this woman?" "I don''t know what''s wrong with you, young master. You can eat such crooked melons and cracked dates!" "Somebody, grab her for me and cut her face!" "Yes, my Lord!" Several fire gang members heard the speech and said respectfully. While talking, I was ready to walk towards the Beer girl. When the Beer girl heard that she was going to shave her face, her face also showed a look of fear. At this time, Song Ming also stood in front of the little beer sister, and said calmly, "with me, who dares to touch her?" Those fire gang members couldn''t help but stop and look back at crazy Feng. Crazy Feng''s eyes were cold and said, "Why are you looking at me? Catch that girl for me!" After the fire gang members got the instructions, they continued to walk towards the Beer girl. Seeing this, Song Ming''s eyes were slightly cold, and his heart was moved. An invisible force roared out and rushed, and the members of the fire Gang rushed. Bang! Bang! Bang! In an instant, the members of the fire Gang suddenly felt a powerful and terrible force sweeping over them. Their bodies suddenly flew out like sandbags. Seeing this scene, crazy Feng''s face became cold and stared at Song Ming: "boy, after I kill you, I''ll torture this chick well!" Her voice was filled with a sense of death. When Song Ming heard the speech, he didn''t have any nonsense. He slowly operated the spiritual power in his body, and a magnificent momentum surged out of his body: "if you have this ability!" Chapter 1600 Even if the other party is a woman, Song Ming will not be soft hearted. Now that he has spoken to protect the little beer sister, he will never take it back. No matter what difficulties he meets, he will never give up! The people of the fire Gang have always been very arrogant and arrogant, and they are arrogant. Today, he''s going to try his best to dampen the spirit of the fire gang. While talking, the spiritual power of Song Ming gathered rapidly. The violent breath around him gradually converged, but it gave people the feeling that it was as calm as before the storm came. Now all the calm is just for the moment of the storm to bring greater storms. "Hum, just try!" Crazy Feng sneered and looked at Song Ming with cold eyes. Her tone was full of a sense of killing, which made people shiver all over. When she spoke, her right hand turned over and a red machete appeared on her right hand. On the pink machete, the light flows, and the sharp blade opens wantonly. Boom! The next second, the pink energy burst out and spread around the crazy Phoenix. Crazy Feng''s beautiful eyes also stared at Song Ming, like looking at a corpse: "do it!" "OK, then I''ll have a good duel with one of the so-called two maniacs of your fire Gang, and just solve the top combat power of your fire gang. It''s much easier to deal with your sect leader in two days!" Song Ming said quietly. Crazy Feng smelled the speech and showed a surprised look on her face. At this time, she also noticed Wang Xiao next to Song Ming and said in a surprised voice: "so you two are the people who killed the master of sunset city!" "Well, that''s great. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that God is not thin on me!" "It''s a great achievement to solve you two. The sect leader will reward me well!" While talking, the pink energy in crazy Feng''s body surged out like a tide. Seeing this, Song Ming also burst out his momentum. Bang! In the bar, under the gaze of the crowd around, the terrorist momentum erupted from the two people, just like two mountains, crashing into each other. When the two mountain like momentum collided, bursts of roar came from the air. The only difference was that the mountain like momentum of song and Ming Dynasties was blue, while that of crazy Phoenix was pink. Boom! The two momentum constantly collided, from which came a roar, which continued to open wantonly in the air. The crazy Feng''s face also became cold. A pink energy rushed out of her body and quickly gathered in the pink machete in her hand. Bang! The next second, her slender snow-white jade legs suddenly stepped out, and the earth splashed under her feet, and her body turned into a residual shadow and burst out at Song Ming. In the blink of an eye, she came to Song Ming. The pink machete in her hand pointed directly at Song Ming''s chest. The pink machete contains a sharp knife meaning, like a fast rotating spiral drill. Seeing this scene, Song Ming''s face sank without hesitation. Holding the Beer girl''s hand, he withdrew quickly. "Want to run? It''s not that easy!" Seeing this scene, crazy Feng showed a look of disdain on her face and said coldly. The machete in her hand pointed directly at Song Ming, and the body method under her feet also accelerated a bit. She was bound to poke a big hole in Song Ming''s chest before she would give up. Seeing Kuang Feng''s ruthless move, Song Ming''s face was also a little dignified. Holding his beer sister in his arms, he suddenly threw it at Wang Xiao and said, "third, help me take care of her!" Wang smiled and reached out to take over the Beer girl, nodded and said, "boss, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of him!" After receiving Wang Xiao''s reply, Song Ming was relieved and stared at the pink machete Gang again. On his right hand, pure white energy gathered madly and quickly wrapped his right hand. Then, his right hand stretched out and grabbed at the pink machete. After Song Ming''s right hand was wrapped by the pure white spiritual power, it became incomparably shiny, like steel. Dang! With the sound of metal and iron, he suddenly grabbed the pink machete. When the hand touched the machete, countless sparks burst between them. Countless sparks splashed everywhere, accompanied by a violent force afterwave, wantonly opened. Seeing that Song Ming could catch his pink machete with his bare hands, crazy Feng''s face was also surprised. But soon, she didn''t believe in evil. She snorted coldly and said, "no wonder you dare to say such arrogant words. You really have some skills, but it doesn''t mean how strong you are to catch my machete!" "No matter how strong your hand is, it can''t completely resist the Sharp Machete!" While talking, Kuang Feng''s right hand shook, and the pink machete broke free from Song Ming''s right hand. Then, she saw the crazy Phoenix move and jump into the air. A pink energy quickly gathered on the pink machete in her right hand. In an instant, on the pink machete, a knife gang of tens of feet appeared, which contained the domineering spirit of rage and terror. "Die!" When she heard Kuang Feng drinking, her right hand suddenly chopped down, and the machete wrapped in pink energy followed. The violent pink Dao Gang roared away at Song Ming below. This Dao Gang not only locked Song Ming, but also locked Wang Xiao and beer sister in it. When Song Ming saw this scene, his face sank without hesitation, and his body moved. His hands also grabbed at the pink Dao gang. On his hands, the pure white spiritual power surged madly, and finally turned into two Buddha palms and collided with the pink Dao gang. Bang! When the two collided, a violent atmosphere erupted in the air again, lifting the objects in the bar away. Those young men and women also quickly hid under the protection of their own guards. In the blink of an eye, the huge bar was in ruins. Even the ceiling was lifted, and the stars in the sky could be seen faintly. The figures of Song Ming and Kuang Feng also jumped out of the bar and flew into the sky. They only saw two white Buddha palms and kept colliding with the pink Dagang in the sky. Unconsciously, the two fought for 300 rounds. Finally, Song Ming and Kuang Feng blew out a blow at the same time, and the violent air wave suddenly exploded between them, which made both of them retreat dozens of steps first. "Damn it!" Seeing that his Dao Gang couldn''t hurt Song Ming, crazy Feng''s eyes became very cold and scolded with gnashing teeth. Chapter 1601 "You''re not my opponent. You''d better give up!" Song Ming looks at kuangfeng indifferently, and his eyes are full of disdain. "No, I don''t believe it. Why am I not your opponent? I can beat you!" Hearing Song Ming''s words, crazy Feng showed an unwilling look on her face and said coldly. The next second, a pink energy surged out wildly, and the pink lines gradually appeared on the crazy Phoenix, emitting a mysterious and strange atmosphere. In the blink of an eye, those pink lines covered the whole body of crazy Phoenix. Looking around, the crazy Phoenix''s body is covered with pink lines, which emit a strange smell. With the emergence of those pink lines, the smell of the crazy phoenix also soars in an instant. That crazy Phoenix was originally the strong one in the quasi King''s realm. With the appearance of pink lines, her breath was also vaguely close to the king''s realm. This strange power can make people step into the king''s realm for a short time! The change of crazy phoenix also attracted the attention of song and Ming Dynasties: "what a strange power, which can absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth and expand itself through Rune seal cutting on the body?" Song Ming''s face showed a thoughtful look, as if analyzing the power source of those pink runes on the crazy Feng. "It''s amazing that you can force me to use the awakening Rune!" Crazy Feng stared at Song Ming coldly and said gnashing her teeth. As a Reiki awakener, she worked hard from the most ordinary first-order awakener, finally stepped into the ninth order, got a few more opportunities, and finally became a congenital awakener. Ordinary people with innate martial arts can understand the meaning of martial arts, while those with aura awakening can also understand new abilities when they step into the innate realm. This ability is called awakening Rune! However, the awakening runes of most congenital awakened people only enhance their element power, which is not very effective. The awakening Rune of crazy Phoenix is different. It can raise the realm of crazy Phoenix by one level in a short time! This is her card. She wouldn''t have taken it out if it weren''t for today''s critical moment! "But once I use this awakening rune, I must see blood. You are unlucky and will become a sacrifice of my awakening Rune!" Crazy Feng stared at Song Ming and said in a deep voice. Bang! The next second, the pink energy suddenly burst from the feet of crazy Feng, and her figure suddenly burst out. In the blink of an eye, she came to Song Ming. She stretched out her snow-white jade hand, with a pink light between her palms, just like glass, and went straight to Song Ming''s chest. When those palms passed through the air, they brought bursts of sound of breaking the air, and came to Song Ming''s chest in an instant. Aware that the Pink Jade hands were only less than one meter away from his chest, Song Ming''s expression suddenly became serious. His pupils contracted rapidly, his legs stared, and his body shape suddenly fell back. "Isn''t it too late to leave now? Do you think you can get out of my palm?" Seeing this scene, crazy Feng showed a cold smile on her face and said. Song Ming didn''t seem to hear the words of crazy Feng, and his feet quickly backed back. However, the Pink Jade hands didn''t mean to open the distance at all. Instead, they gradually approached his chest, as if in the next moment, they could directly touch Song Ming''s chest and pierce his heart. "It''s worthy of being one of the two maniacs of the fire gang. It''s really cruel and decisive. Since you can''t hide, I''ll fight you hard!" Song Ming''s eyes also flashed a cruel color. His hands turned over, and the martial intention of catching the sky quickly condensed between his hands. The pure white spiritual power also poured into his hands madly. In an instant, his hands turned into a pair of white objects as white as jade. The next second, his hands pushed out and slammed into the crazy Feng''s Pink Jade hands. Bang! The pink energy and pure white light collided in an instant, followed by a deafening explosion. Then the two blended together, collided madly, and finally opened wantonly. With the explosion, kuangfeng also stepped back a little two or three steps, while Song Ming also stepped back a dozen steps. Seeing that Song Ming retreated more than ten steps, crazy Feng raised a sneer at the corners of her mouth. She thought that Song Ming retreated so many steps because her strength was not as good as her! In an instant, her fighting spirit soared, and the pink energy surged rapidly along the strange lines on her body. Finally, it condensed into a pink long sword and fell into the hands of crazy Feng. There was a python surging on the long sword, and the violent and sharp energy fluctuation also spread from the long sword. This is the magic weapon condensed from the awakening Rune of crazy Phoenix! When Kuang Feng held the long sword, her dark eyes also immediately separated and regenerated new pupils from inside. At first glance, it seems that a pair of snake pupils have been born, and her breath is also soaring wildly, and has the momentum to reach the king''s territory. The long sword in the hand of Kuang Feng was suddenly held high, and the whole person turned into a residual shadow and rushed at Song Ming. In an instant, a pink sword burst out and roared away at Song and Ming Dynasties. Where it passed, the ground suddenly burst into a long gully. Bang! Seeing this scene, Song Ming waved his hands, and a white Buddha''s palm suddenly hit the pink sword. Boom! When the two collided, there was a deafening noise, and the white Buddha''s palm retreated one after another, which was about to dissipate. Seeing the power of the long sword in the crazy Feng''s hand, Song Ming didn''t hesitate at all. When he shook his hands, a golden light spread from his arms and turned into a golden fist in the blink of an eye. The boxing ring exudes the breath of emptiness, and the sound of dragon chanting can be heard faintly. This boxing ring is condensed by the martial intention of his sky catcher. It is called the emptiness dragon claw gloves! The two looked at each other and hit each other at the same time. In an instant, a pink sword and a golden fist appeared between heaven and earth. The two collided madly, and there were ripples in the air, and the space seemed to crack in an instant. After seeing Song Ming and Kuang Feng fighting, Wang Xiao''s face showed a helpless look and said: "Boss, stop playing and end the battle quickly." With the strength of the king''s realm of song and Ming Dynasties, it''s not a problem to solve the crazy Phoenix at all. I''m afraid the reason why song and Ming didn''t kill so quickly is just to play with the crazy Phoenix! After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming showed a helpless look on his face and said, "I know!" Then, he turned his head to crazy Feng and said, "no way, our third child has asked me to end the battle, I can''t let you again!" "Who wants you to give up!" Hearing Song Ming''s words, crazy Feng suddenly changed her face and snorted coldly. Just now, he was just letting me? No, it''s impossible. I''ve tried my best! But just when crazy Feng didn''t want to believe it, the fist of song and Ming Dynasty suddenly burst into a golden light. A fist meaning mixed with the power of emptiness spread from the fist of song and Ming Dynasty, and quickly condensed a void fist of tens of feet in size. When Kuang Feng realized the terrible power contained in the void fist, her face suddenly changed Chapter 1602 Seeing the power of Song Ming, crazy Feng''s face suddenly appeared a look of shock. At this moment, she finally realized what Song Ming meant by "playing with her"? It turns out that the other party is really just playing with her! Song Ming didn''t pay attention to her at all! The other party turned out to be a strong king. He was just a weak mole ant in front of him! In vain, I thought that with my own strength, I could defeat the man in front of me and take the man back. Now it seems to be my fantasy! No wonder this man can become the person around Wang Xiao! Wang Xiao can defeat the Lord of sunset city. How can this man be weak? There will never be friends of the weak around the strong! "Even if I die, I will fight to the death!" However, Kuang Feng was still unwilling to be defeated in this way. Her expression became gloomy and her eyes staring at Song Ming were like a poisonous snake ready to fight to the death. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath to calm down all the breath in her body. In an instant, the pink energy in kuangfeng''s body burst out of her head and rushed into the sky. The pink energy burned the world like a flame. Her awakening attribute is fire element. Now she bursts out all the fire element energy in her body, which is ready to fight with Song Ming! With the rolling pink energy in the crazy Phoenix''s body surging out, it turns into a pink energy light column between heaven and earth, and a virtual shadow of the Phoenix looms in the light column. The Phoenix is covered with flame and hovers in the pink energy light column. With the emergence of flame Phoenix, the temperature in the air also rises suddenly! All the people who saw this scene in the bar showed a look of panic on their faces. Without hesitation, the children of the aristocratic family and the guards turned and fled. The pink energy light column contains the hot temperature, and the flame Phoenix is as powerful as a rainbow. The breath locks the bars in it in an instant. The hot temperature immediately wrapped the bar, and the wine on the table evaporated at a speed visible to the naked eye under their eyes. "This is really ready to work hard!" Seeing this scene, Song Ming showed a smile on his face. He could feel that the vitality in the crazy Phoenix was rapidly losing, but the momentum and strength were rising. Obviously, in order to use this move, the crazy Feng is afraid to burn her life! She knew that at this time, if she didn''t burn her life, she would die in her own hands! "Let''s see how much power you have after burning your life, the awakened person of quasi King territory!" Seeing this scene, Song Ming smiled and said. As soon as his right hand turned over, the golden empty fist roared away at the crazy Phoenix. Seeing this scene, crazy Feng didn''t flinch at all. She also stepped out in one step. In the pink energy light column above her head, the flame suddenly soared. Under the eyes of everyone, the flame Phoenix roared up to the sky and made bursts of animal sounds. The flame Phoenix hovered in the pink flame light column above the crazy Phoenix. The next second, it suddenly roared out of the pink energy light column and swept away at Wang Xiao. "Go to hell!" Crazy Feng''s eyes stared at the flame Phoenix, with a determined look in their eyes! This move is either Song Ming''s death or her death! I only saw the flame. The Phoenix''s wings opened, and its body turned into a flame streamer. Everywhere it passed, everything turned into ashes. Those children of aristocratic families who had no time to escape were also swallowed up by flames and turned into ashes in an instant In an instant, the flame Phoenix collided with each other with the fist of emptiness. When the flame Phoenix touched the void fist awn, it made a sound of birds singing, and the flame all over the body immediately wrapped the void fist awn. The pink fire light and the golden fist light are intertwined, which is very dazzling. In an instant, it was as if a little pink sun appeared on this piece of heaven and earth. "The awakened people in beizhou mainland have strange and changeable means. They are completely different from our Chinese martial arts people. A awakened person in quasi King territory can burst out such strength in a desperate fight. The awakened person of aura really has a unique advantage!" Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face and said. "Song Ming is afraid to win this war!" As soon as his voice fell, there was also a change in the little sun. I saw that the pink flame Phoenix stopped slightly for half a while after wrapping the golden fist awn. Then, its body was illuminated by golden rays, which seemed to penetrate the flame Phoenix''s body and run out. "Even if you die today, I can''t let you leave alive!" Seeing this scene, crazy Feng''s face became extremely gloomy and said gnashing her teeth. While talking, the pink energy light column on her head soared, and all the energy in her body was poured into the pink energy light column in an instant. As the pink energy light column flame soared, the momentum of the flame phoenix also immediately climbed a lot. The originally cracked body also recovered quickly and swallowed the golden light again. "You think too much of yourself if you want to die with me?" Song Ming said with a look of disdain on his face after hearing what Kuang Feng said. While talking, I saw his right hand clenching his fist, and a vast breath suddenly from the flame Phoenix''s body. Under the eyes of the people, the pink flame Phoenix''s body immediately expanded a few points, as if something had been opened from inside. The flame Phoenix looked very painful and sent out bursts of grief. The next second, Song Ming suddenly waved his right hand, and a dazzling golden light immediately emitted from every pore of the flame Phoenix, and swallowed up all the pink light in an instant. The powerful flame phoenix also turned into countless flame fragments in an instant and quickly dissipated between heaven and earth at a speed visible to the naked eye. Poof! When the flame Phoenix was broken, the crazy Phoenix''s throat was sweet and a mouthful of fresh blood suddenly spit out. Her body also seemed to be hit hard. She trembled back. Then she lost all her strength. Like a kite without a rope, she fell from the sky and finally fell into the bar and hit a pit. Seeing this, Song Ming moved and returned to the bar. After returning to the bar, the crazy Feng struggled to get up from the pit. She was covered with blood, her meridians were broken, and there was no smell of quasi King territory in her body. Her eyes were ferocious, she stared at Song Ming, gnashing her teeth and said, "you wasted my cultivation and cut off my vitality. I won''t let you go!" Chapter 1603 Hearing the speech, Song Ming disdained to smile and said, "you''re dying. Why don''t you let me go?" "Your original spirit will dissipate. You don''t even have the qualification to be a ghost. What can you do with me?" After hearing Song Ming''s words, crazy Feng looked angry: "guild leader, you will avenge me!" Hearing the threat of crazy Feng, Song Ming looked disapproval and said faintly, "your fire gang leader is of average strength. I can solve him without our third hand and avenge you. It''s ridiculous!" While talking, the vitality of crazy Feng has dissipated rapidly. She stared at Song Ming reluctantly, and finally fell to the ground powerlessly under the eyes of everyone. Then, her whole person turned into countless flame stars and dissipated between heaven and earth. As a strong quasi king, once the yuan God dissipates, the body will also be eclosic! The people around saw that one of the two maniacs of the fire Gang, crazy Feng, died in the hands of Song Ming, and his face was shocked. The look in Song Ming''s eyes was full of fear. Wang Xiao turned to Song Ming and said, "boss, you''ve spent a lot of time in this battle. Don''t waste too much time for these quasi king people in the future." When Song Ming heard the speech, he said helplessly, "third, I can''t help it. As soon as I see these shameless people who seize our sunset City, I can''t help torturing them more!" At this point, Song Ming paused again, pointed to the members of the fire gang and asked, "how do you deal with these people?" The fire gang members who came with crazy Feng jumped in their hearts when they heard Song Ming''s words, and their faces showed a look of fear. Even crazy Feng died in the hands of this guy, and they are no match! Don''t say if you can resist this man. I''m afraid they don''t even have a chance to cover each other and escape! "Spare your life, sir. We''re just passing by!" "Yes, yes, we''re just passing by!" Immediately, all the members of the fire Gang knelt down, smiled at Song Ming and Wang, kowtowed and begged for mercy. They had no dignity. At the moment, in order to survive, they are like city scoundrels. When those people around saw the members of the fire Gang look like this, their faces showed a look of disdain, as if they were reading a joke. Seeing the fire gang members who knelt down and begged for mercy, Wang Xiao thought for a few seconds, and then said, "let them go back, just a few minions. It''s not worth killing with our own hands!" When the fire gang members heard Wang Xiao''s words, their faces suddenly showed a look of surprise. Their foreheads were covered with cold sweat and their back ridges were cold, as if they had just walked through the ghost gate. "Haven''t you heard the third? Are you deaf? I''ll kill you. Why don''t you get out of here?" Song Ming stared at the fire gang members and said in a deep voice. The fire gang members woke up and kowtowed to them: "Thank you for not killing me!" "Thank you for not killing me!" "Thank you for not killing me!" After many thanks, the fire gang members got up and prepared to leave. "Wait a minute!" At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth. When the fire gang members heard the speech, their faces suddenly changed, and their whole body became stiff. They turned around difficultly, smiled timidly at Wang and asked, "Sir, do you have anything else to do?" Wang smiled for a moment and said to the members of the fire Gang, "it''s OK to let you live, but you have to pay some price?" Those fire gang members don''t know what the price Wang Xiao said is? I can only look at him. Wang smiled and shook his head helplessly. He pointed to the smashed wine tables, drinks and the bar with the ceiling lifted. He said, "you broke all these things. Don''t you intend to lose money?" "Lose money, lose money!" "Yes, you should lose money!" "Yes!" When the fire gang members heard this, the stone hanging in their hearts loosened and nodded quickly. Immediately, they called the bar owner and paid compensation under the timid eyes of the bar owner. After paying the money, they smiled at Wang and asked, "look, sir, is this OK?" "Well, you can get out!" Wang smiled, nodded and said. The fire gang members were relieved when they heard the speech, so they turned around and left. When the fire gang members left, Song Ming smiled at Wang and asked, "third, anyway, we will fight with the fire gang in two days. Why do these fire gang members keep them? It''s better to kill them!" "Boss, you don''t have to be so angry. We come out to play, not to kill. Just make things big." Wang smiled and said calmly, "OK, we should go too!" While talking, Wang Xiao stood up and prepared to walk outside the bar. Seeing this, Song Ming had no choice but to keep up. But when the Beer girl saw that Wang Xiao and Song Ming were leaving, she quickly said, "two adults, are you ready to leave now? Today you helped me out. I haven''t thanked you very much!" Wang smiled at Song Ming and motioned him to deal with it. This woman is a peach blossom debt provoked by the song and Ming Dynasties. Naturally, he will solve it. Aware of Wang Xiao''s eyes, Song Ming also smiled awkwardly. He turned around and said to the little beer sister, "no need to thank you. You''d better leave this place of right and wrong. Beizhou mainland is not suitable for ordinary people like you to survive. If you can, go to China and find a way to survive!" With that, he ignored the Beer girl and turned around to follow Wang Xiao outside the bar. After hearing this, song Mingming just stared at Wang Mingmei and didn''t smile directly. After Wang Xiao and them left the bar, the bar returned to calm. The Beer girl looked at the direction Wang Xiao and others left. A few seconds later, she turned around and left the bar. When she appeared in a dark alley, her beer sister''s uniform had been changed and replaced by a snow-white church uniform. Her temperament also became high and cold, and her whole body exuded a cold breath. In the dark alley, several people in church uniforms half knelt on the ground, looked at her respectfully and said, "I''ll wait for the members of the church to see the Lord in white. Is something happening in this bar?" The woman in white had a cold face and said in a deep voice, "what happened has nothing to do with you. How''s the task completed?" She doesn''t seem to want to mention what just happened. Hearing the speech, the members of the War Department of the church showed an embarrassed look on their faces and said, "back, sir, we haven''t found the eldest lady yet. The eldest lady is not in any hotel in sunset city!" "Waste, a bunch of waste!" "Must the eldest lady be in those hotels?" "You can all check for me. In the sunset city recently, there is an extra girl in each family. The eldest lady is likely to live in the homes of ordinary people!" The members of the church were stunned when they heard the speech and said, "my Lord, if you do this, the workload is not small!" The woman in white looked cold and said, "if the workload is small, do I still need you to do it?" "Three days, I''ll give you three more days. If you can''t find the eldest lady in three days, you''ll all die!" Hearing this, the members of the church suddenly changed their faces and said in a trembling voice, "yes, sir!" Second, more. Chapter 1604 After all, the members of the church knew very well how decisive the white man was when they went out to plunder. If you can''t find the eldest lady again within three days, I''m afraid their heads will really be lost. After the church members left, the indifference on the white woman''s face slowly disappeared. She couldn''t help thinking of Song Ming who stood out for her in the bar just now. The corners of her mouth raised a slight arc and said. "That adult has a good heart and strong strength, but he doesn''t know the origin?" "When did such a powerful king appear in the northern continent?" "Do you want to tell the Pope about this?" After thinking for a few seconds, she finally shook her head and said, "forget it, don''t say it first, so as not to cause a big reaction from the church War Department." Immediately, the girl in white was hidden into the darkness, as if she had never existed in the dark alley. Wang Xiao and Song Ming left the bar and walked slowly in the street in front of the bar. "Old three, you said we just made such a big noise. Can other members of the ten hall hell hall find our existence?" Songming suddenly opens his mouth and asks Wang Xiao. "Such a big movement, if we can''t find our existence, it means that there''s something wrong with the other soul halls of the ten Hall of hell!" "Something''s wrong? What should I do?" Song Ming heard the speech. A startled look appeared on his face and said. "Boss, don''t be so excited. I just said it was possible!" "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. Let''s meet real dragon first. It''s been more than two hours. He should be finished!" Seeing that Song Ming was so excited, Wang Xiao shook his head helplessly and comforted him. Song Ming nodded when he heard the speech. They walked in the street and soon came to the red light district just now. Before approaching, I heard a familiar voice coming from the red light district. "Well, well, you don''t have to give it away. I''ll visit you again next time." "Sir, this is what you said. Don''t forget it next time!" "Don''t worry, I won''t forget it. I''m full of words!" After hearing this dialogue, Wang Xiao and Song Ming looked at each other with a look of helplessness on their faces. When they looked around, they saw real dragon walking out of the red light district leisurely with a cigarette in his mouth, followed by three or four hot red light district ladies. The women all wore a satisfied look on their faces, and their eyes looking at the real dragon were full of infatuation. You don''t need to know that many unspeakable things have happened in the past two hours. "Little black fat man, it seems that you had a good time just now?" Wang Xiao took the lead in opening his mouth and joked at real dragon. After seeing Wang Xiao, Zhenlong smiled awkwardly and said, "Lord Wang Xiao, you''re back? Didn''t you say to go to the bar for a drink? Let''s go to the bar now!" "We went to the bar. We''ve all finished drinking and had a fight. We can''t go back now!" Without waiting for Wang Xiao to speak, Song Ming, on the other side, helplessly directed at Zhenlong Zhenren: "You''ve been doing this for too long. We''ve been waiting for you for more than two hours!" When Zhenlong immortal heard Song Ming''s words, he touched his nose, smiled awkwardly and said, "after all, I haven''t opened meat for thousands of years. This time, I''ve eaten meat for a long time!" Wang Xiao and Song Ming shook their heads helplessly when they heard this from real dragon. "Lord Wang Xiao, if we don''t go to the bar now, where shall we go now?" Real dragon asked. Wang Xiao heard the speech, thought for a moment and said, "let''s find a place to eat first. I''m hungry!" When it comes to hunger, Wang Xiao is not very hungry. He just feels that there has been such a big noise just now. If the souls of the ten hall hell are nearby, they will be aware of it and take the initiative to find them. If you go back to the hotel now, with the flow of people in the hotel, it is not easy for the souls of the ten Temple hell to get close to them. Where I came just now, there happened to be a food street. Wang Xiao planned to go to the food street first, find a place to sit down and have something to eat. There are many people in the food street. It''s easy to hide people''s eyes and ears. If the hell of the ten halls wants to get close to them, it''s much easier. Zhenlong immortal heard the speech and said excitedly, "I happen to feel a little hungry, so let''s go and have something to eat!" Immediately, the three walked to the food street. After the three came to the food street, they found a big stall to sit down. The food culture in the northern state mainland is not as good as that in China, and there are not many things to eat. The three of them just ordered something to eat. The real dragon immortal doesn''t know whether he has consumed too much physical strength in the past two hours. At the moment, he is also wolfing down his food, regardless of his image. Seeing this, Wang Xiao and Song Ming shook their heads helplessly. At this time, several familiar figures suddenly appeared in the food street. Their appearance also attracted the attention of many people in the food street. It is probably because these figures are women and look like commodities. The person headed by them, wearing red clothes and charming temperament, is the Lord of Naihe hall, Meng Po. "Lord Wang Xiao, I finally saw you?" Meng Po walked quickly with a smile on her face and said with a smile at Wang. Wang Xiaowen said with a helpless smile, "it''s not easy for me to see you. What happened after we left? Why aren''t you in this sunset city? "Lord Wang Xiao, here''s the thing..." The Lord of Meng Po Temple didn''t talk nonsense. Even if he told Wang Xiao everything that happened during this period. When Wang Xiao knew that he took all the members of the soul seduction hall to fight against the animal tide, the fire gang leader took the strong men of the fire Gang to sunset city and said that he wanted to find the person who killed the city leader of sunset city. At that time, although there were still many people in other soul halls, they didn''t dare to act rashly because there was no order from Wang Xiao. Finally, the eight Temple lords decided to evacuate temporarily and settle down in the mountains north of sunset city. After Wang Xiao came back, they would make other decisions. At the end, Wang Xiao nodded and said to Meng Po, "you handled this matter very safely, but you are a little less energetic. My ten hall Yama is one of the war departments of the seven kings of the world. If you encounter an attack from a force, you will shrink back, so as not to be a bit timid." "That''s what I said at that time, but several other young temple masters didn''t have the courage!" Meng Po also said helplessly. When the fire Gang attacked, she was one of the few Temple masters who fought among the eight Temple masters. However, except for Ming Kai, several other young temple masters all withdrew, and she couldn''t help it "Anyway, now that we meet, everything is easy to say!" Wang Xiao didn''t criticize too much. This kind of thing needs to undergo some training before it can be changed. He changed the subject and said to Meng Po, "do you know the news of the decisive battle with the fire gang in two days?" Meng Po nodded and said, "I just got the news. Please come to you before." "Lord Wang, can you fight with him?" "Don''t worry, if you don''t do it this time, not only you but also several other soul halls will join the war!" Wang smiled at the speech and said with a smile. Naturally, every war department should practice military training! As soon as Meng Po heard Wang Xiao''s words, she suddenly showed an excited look on her face: "great, I''m hiding in the cave these days, and my bones are almost scattered." Chapter 1605 After talking about the plan of two days with Meng Po in detail, Wang Xiao asked Meng Po to go back first and tell other soul hall owners his plan. After Meng Po promised, she didn''t leave immediately, but stood where she was. "Meng Po, do you have anything else to do?" Seeing that the Lord of Meng Po Temple didn''t leave, Wang Xiao couldn''t help asking in doubt. But the Lord of Meng Po temple did not answer Wang Xiao''s words, but looked straight at one place, not only her, but also other female members of Naihe temple. Wang Xiao looked down the eyes of Meng Po and the female members of Naihe hall, and saw a spicy hot stall standing not far away. There are many dishes in the hot and spicy stall, with faint bursts of spicy fragrance. The Meng Po and the several female members of Naihe Temple all showed a strange look on their faces. Wang Xiao noticed this, and her grandmother couldn''t help saying, "do you want to eat?" Before the Lord of Meng Po hall opened his mouth, a member of Naihe hall next to him nodded and said, "Lord Wang Xiao, during this time, we all hid in the deep mountains and ate roast game. We''ve been tired of it for a long time." At this point, she looked at the hot and spicy stall and swallowed her saliva. Wang smiled and said helplessly, "in that case, sit down and eat before you go back." Hearing the speech, the members of Naihe hall immediately showed a happy look on their faces and shouted in unison: "long live Lord Wang Xiao!" "Long live Lord Wang Xiao!" "Long live Lord Wang Xiao!" "Keep your voice down for fear that others won''t find out, right?" The Lord of Meng Po hall stared at the members of Naihe hall and said. The members of the Naihe Temple heard the speech, and then they quickly closed their mouths. One of the female members of Naihe hall asked Meng Po weakly, "Hall Lord, then we can go..." In the end, the members of the temple didn''t speak out completely, but just pointed to the spicy hot stall. "Go, go!" The Lord of Meng Po hall waved his hand helplessly At last, she added: "don''t forget my favorite pig blood, bring me more!" The members of Naihe hall nodded and walked towards the hot and spicy stall. These female members of Naihe temple are already desperate and loveless. There are not many things that can interest them in the world, one of which is eating. Even if their cultivation is so advanced that they can''t resist the temptation of delicious food. The Lord of Meng Po hall sat at the table of Wang Xiao, Song Ming and real dragon, and behind her stood a girl. It seems that the girl has just joined Naihe hall and is rather astringent. Wang Xiao also noticed this scene. She couldn''t help but look at grandma Meng and asked suspiciously, "this woman''s face seems strange. Did she just join the hell of our ten temples?" The reason why Wang Xiao noticed this girl is that the girl''s face is not that of Chinese people, but that of white skin and blue eyes, which are very common in beizhou mainland. When he heard the speech, he nodded and said, "well, she is my new member of Naihe hall." After that, she also turned her head and said to the girl behind her, "why don''t you introduce yourself to Lord Wang Xiao soon?" When the woman heard the speech, she opened her mouth and said respectfully to Wang Xiao: "Lord Wang Xiao, my name is Jiao Xiaohua. I''m a new member of Naihe hall." With that, she didn''t know what to say. Wang Xiao looked at the temperament of this woman. She didn''t look like a woman from an ordinary family. Her breath was also very special. She seemed to be an awakener, but he couldn''t see the specific strength. This surprised Wang Xiao! You should know that you are a strong king. In this world, you can already be said to be a supreme existence. With his strength, he couldn''t see the cultivation of the woman in front of him, which surprised him! Only the strong at the same level can do this. Only among the strong at the same level can we see the accomplishments of the other party. The young girl is so young that she can''t be a strong king! Then, there is only another explanation, that is, the girl in front of her was forbidden by the strong king and hid her breath. Because of this, Wang Xiaocai couldn''t notice the woman''s cultivation! After realizing this, Wang Xiao''s eyes also flashed a different color. He turned to Song Ming and Zhenlong immortal, and saw that they were looking at him meaningfully. Obviously, Song Ming and Zhenlong have noticed this, but Wang Xiao is the biggest here. They are all waiting for Wang Xiao to speak. "Teach Xiaohua? What a special name. Are you also from beizhou? You seem to be an awakener. Do you rely on your own efforts to achieve this cultivation, or do you want your family to help you?" "Who are there in your family?" Wang Xiao''s eyes fixed on Jiao Xiaohua and asked word by word. "I..." Jiao Xiaohua noticed Wang Xiao''s sharp eyes, and immediately her mind was in a mess, and her face immediately became nervous. She spoke obediently for a long time, but she couldn''t say a complete word. She also realized that the Lord of the ten halls of hell in front of her should have been aware of the prohibition on her. But she didn''t know how to explain. Although she didn''t care much at home, she also knew some information about the ten Temple hell. Shidian Yama is one of the war departments of the seven kings in the world. Although the current Shidian Yama is just a revival force, its development momentum is not small. If the adult in front of him finds his identity, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. Just when Xiaohua didn''t know how to answer, grandma Meng suddenly opened her mouth and smiled at Wang: "Lord Wang Xiao, Jiao Xiaohua is my new member. I love Naihe hall. I never ask about the past of members. As long as she is willing to join me, she will be a member of Naihe hall!" "I hope you don''t control the rules of Naihe hall!" Meng Po''s words undoubtedly taught the little flower to bloom and take off. "Hall Lord..." the little flower teacher couldn''t help showing a look of gratitude and looked at the hall Lord Meng Po. "Lord Meng Po, I''m just asking what you said. If she doesn''t want to say it, I won''t force it." When Wang Xiao saw Meng''s serious face, he also laughed and said: "However, I will not control the rules of the hall. I welcome every member who joins the ten hall Yama. As long as it does no harm to the ten hall Yama, that is the member I admit!" Wang Xiao seems to be saying this to the Lord of Meng Po temple, and it also seems to remind Jiao Xiaohua. "My Lord, I see what you mean!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Jiao Xiaohua immediately understood the meaning of Wang Xiao and nodded. Wang smiled and said nothing more. At this time, the female members of Naihe hall had already bought spicy hot. Looking at the table full of food, Wang smiled helplessly: "it seems that you have been holding it for a long time..." Chapter 1606 The faces of several members of Naihe hall showed a look of embarrassment. They have been greedy for a long time. Now they can eat freely. Naturally, they are also impolite. The face of the Lord of Meng Po hall was also a little ugly. He stared at the members of Naihe hall and said, "I only asked you to buy some food, not so much!" Those members of Naihe Temple heard the speech,? They all stuck out their tongues and smiled awkwardly. "Well, Lord Meng Po, if they want to eat, let them eat." Wang Xiao also opened his mouth at this time to help the members of the Naihe hall. Seeing this, the Lord of Mengpo hall came down the steps and said to the members of Naihe hall, "since Lord Wang Xiao said so, you can eat." With the permission of the Lord of Meng Po hall, the members of Naihe hall no longer cared about their image and ate with relish. The Lord of Meng Po hall could not help but move his chopsticks when he saw that the members of Naihe hall ate so delicious. Wang Xiao, Song Ming, Zhenlong immortal saw this scene, did not say anything, but quietly followed and ate. After supper, the Lord of Meng Po hall and the members of Naihe hall took the lead in returning. After returning to the hotel, Wang Xiao and the three returned to their respective rooms and began to rest. For the next two days, Wang Xiao and the three of them practiced in the hotel room. When they wanted something to eat, they would ask the waiter to bring some meals to the room. In these two days, the sunset city is also gradually lively. Many people have heard that the group who defeated the leader of sunset city will fight a decisive battle with the leader of the fire gang. They naturally don''t want to miss such a grand event. Because the location of the decisive battle is set outside the sunset city gate, the housing price of the hotel restaurant near the sunset city gate is also soaring rapidly. Even ordinary menu prices are soaring! On the day of the decisive battle, the hotels and restaurants near the gate of sunset city were already full. These people all ordered a large table full of food. While eating, they looked out of the window from time to time. This hotel restaurant near the gate of sunset city is the best place to watch the war. Some smart businesses borrowed projection instruments and installed many cameras on the people of sunset city to prepare for a live broadcast. Naturally, the actions of these merchants have also attracted the attention of the fire Gang, but at the moment, the fire gang has no time to take care of these things and can only let them do so. On the day of the decisive battle, the night is getting dark. Under the gate of sunset City, countless members of the fire Gang have been standing. These members of the fire gang are full of terror, and each one is the best of the awakened ones. The leader of the fire Gang is the leader of the fire gang. "Why haven''t those people come yet? Didn''t they agree to fight today?" The crazy dragon standing behind the leader of the fire Gang looked gloomy and said coldly. "Wild dragon, don''t worry. Since they said it was today''s duel, they will come!" "I''ll let you avenge crazy Feng with your own hands!" "Thank you, sect leader!" Hearing the speech, the crazy Dragon said to the fire gang leader with a grateful face. Although the crazy dragon and the crazy Feng often quarrel on weekdays, they are brothers and sisters with deep feelings. After learning that their sister was killed by Wang Xiao and Song Ming, the crazy dragon was also angry. I''m afraid that if the king had a chance to fight the fire that day, he would have been stopped by him. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to fight in the hotel. Today, after the showdown time, he also took a group of members of the fire gang and the leader of the fire Gang to the gate of sunset City, waiting for Wang Xiao to come. But after waiting for a long time, there was no trace of Wang Xiao. The crazy dragon was inevitably a little anxious. After being comforted by the leader of the fire Gang, he was a little calm. At this time, at the gate of sunset City, suddenly there was a slight sound of footsteps. Dada! For a time, everyone''s eyes were looking at the direction of sunset city gate, and listened carefully to the sound of footsteps. Soon, under the gaze of the people, three dark shadows came out slowly from the gate of sunset City, with light steps, just like walking in court. When the Dragon saw the faces of the three men clearly, his face suddenly became ferocious: "they''re coming!" Those who came were Wang Xiao, Song Ming and real dragon. "You are the one who killed the master of sunset city. It''s really famous. It''s better to meet!" The fire gang leader stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said in a deep voice. "It''s very frightening for me to make the fire gang leader remember my appearance!" Wang Xiao waved his hand and said calmly: "There''s nothing to show off about defeating the master of sunset city. It''s just a very easy thing!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the fire gang leader''s face suddenly became ugly: "a very simple thing?" "Do you know that you killed my sworn brother!" "Sworn brothers? Do you people in the northern state mainland also like this set of sworn brothers?" Wang Xiaowen said with disdain. "What do you know? The Lord of sunset city once borrowed a huge sum of money from me to set up his war department. Now you kill them. Who will take my debt?" The leader of the fire Gang looked gloomy and said with a grin at Wang Xiao. "So it is!" When Wang Xiao heard this, he suddenly realized and said, "even if you fire gang are wandering bandits, how can I gather in sunset city? It turns out that you''re not for brotherhood, just for money!" "Money, you don''t understand how important it is in today''s troubled times!" Hum, Wang Huo said coldly: "Since the owner of sunset city has fallen, his money can''t be returned to me, so the sunset city can only belong to me. I have to make money for me through sunset city!" The voice of the fire gang was not loud, but it was very clear and bright, and clearly spread to the ears of those onlookers. After hearing the words of the fire gang leader, those people suddenly realized. "The fire gang leader didn''t come for the life of the sunset city leader!" "It''s just for money!" "Hum, I said, there is no brotherhood in the world!" "But it also explains why the leader of the fire Gang is so angry with those who killed the leader of sunset city." "You say, is it the fire gang leader who will win, or the group who killed the sunset city leader who will win?" "Whoever wins or loses, it has nothing to do with us anyway. We just need to see a good play." While the onlookers were talking, the wild dragon suddenly opened his mouth, stared at Song Ming behind Wang Xiao, and said with gnashing teeth: "boy, you killed my sister, I want you to pay with blood!" Hearing the speech, Song Ming said suspiciously, "your sister? You''re talking about the woman who calls herself crazy Feng?" "Yes, she is my sister!" The wild Dragon nodded and turned upside down. "If you''re talking about her, that''s right. I did kill the woman. It seems that all her ashes were raised by me!" Song Ming shrugged and said calmly. Hearing Song Ming''s words, the Dragon looked even more ugly: "you deserve to die!" Chapter 1607 "Has the final say been made?" it''s not your decision, but has the final say. After hearing this, Song Ming said calmly. He didn''t pay attention to the crazy dragon at all. His eyes were only the leader of the fire gang. Only the leader of the fire Gang deserves to be his opponent! "You!" Hearing Song Ming''s words, the dragon''s face was very ugly and his eyes were full of anger. Just then, one hand stood in front of the dragon, and the person who shot was the leader of the fire Gang! "Guild leader, you said you wouldn''t stop me?!" Seeing this, the crazy dragon rushed to the leader of the fire sect "I know. Don''t worry. I will definitely do what I promise!" Hearing this, the fire gang leader nodded and said, "but now, you''d better step back. He and I still have something to say." Although the wild dragon was unwilling, he obeyed the leader of the fire gang and retreated quickly. After the Dragon retreated, the leader of the fire Gang turned around and looked at Wang Xiao and said: "When you defeated the Lord of sunset city that day, where was the war department that also defeated the War Department of sunset city? Why didn''t you pull it out and show us?" "Or do you think you can defeat so many people of our fire gang by fighting the three of you?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, smiled faintly and said, "just with you mobs, I''m too lazy to clean up with my own hands. I''ll leave it to the people below to do it, so you''ll see them. Don''t worry!" "You!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s arrogant words, the fire gang leader''s face suddenly became very ugly. His eyes stared at Wang Xiao, full of killing intention. Not only him, but also other members of the fire gang were angry when they heard Wang Xiao''s arrogant words. They wanted to break Wang Xiao into pieces immediately. "Boy, even if you defeat the Lord of sunset City, don''t be too arrogant. You should know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Your strength is not worth mentioning in this northern continent!" The leader of the fire Gang stared at Wang Xiao and said in a cold voice. His voice was not loud, but his tone was full of sombre murderous intent. Wang Xiao seemed not to hear the threat from the leader of the fire gang at all, and said faintly: "you''re right. My personal strength is general, so I''m never alone. Don''t you want to see my war department? Let you see it!" While talking, he snapped his right hand and said, "come out!" In an instant, dark clouds appeared in the north of sunset City, covering the sky in an instant. Under the gaze of the people, the black cloud roared here at a speed visible to the naked eye. Some people who didn''t know the truth saw the sudden appearance of black clouds in the north. They were surprised and said, "why has the weather suddenly changed?" The leader of the fire gang saw the dark clouds suddenly roaring all over the sky, and his face changed suddenly. He could see that there were dark shadows hidden in the dark clouds. These figures were arranged in the formation of the War Department, neat and consistent, and that''s the only way. Can spread like a black cloud. This is an elite War Department! It''s definitely an elite War Department! The leader of the fire sect was surprised. Although he is only the leader of a wandering bandit, with his brothers, he is engaged in the activities of burning, killing and looting, but he has not seen the elite War Department. He had the honor to meet the church War Department, one of the seven kings war departments in the world, the first force in the northern continent Although it is only one of the hundred men team, they are all elite. It can be said that orders and prohibitions are enforced. There is a murderous spirit in every move. The leader of the fire gang can even be sure that after the hundred member church team forms a battle array, it can easily defeat thousands of wandering bandits of the fire gang. So when he saw the sharp breath of human figures in the dark clouds, his heart was also nervous. Are these people the War Department of this boy? God, where did you get so many elite experts? Is he from the church? No, no! They are all Chinese faces! There seems to be no Chinese War Department in church War Department! Soon, the leader of the fire Gang denied his idea. While he was thinking, the dark shadow had come and shrouded the whole sunset city. The killing intention spread from the dark clouds, and a deafening sound came. "I''m waiting for the members of the ten halls of hell, especially the king of diligence!" "I''m waiting for the members of the ten halls of hell, especially the king of diligence!" "I''m waiting for the members of the ten halls of hell, especially the king of diligence!" In the dark clouds, the voices of the members of the ten halls of hell spread from heaven and earth, resounding through heaven and earth and enlightening the deaf. At this moment, the whole sunset city has become extremely silent, and every sunset citizen''s face shows a look of panic. At this moment, they finally realized that what kind of energy did the man who killed the master of sunset city have? With the elite War Department in the dark clouds, the sunset city can be turned into ruins in the blink of an eye! "You''re just in time. Step aside first!" Hearing the voice of the people in the ten halls of hell in the dark cloud, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile and said. As soon as his voice fell, the dark clouds scattered like doughnuts, but shrouded the gate area of sunset city. At the moment, those members of the fire gang saw this scene, with a dignified look on their faces, staring at the elite battle department in the dark clouds. "Unexpectedly, you have such an elite War Department. Who are you?" The leader of the fire Gang stared at Wang Xiao solemnly and asked in a deep voice. Wang smiled calmly and said, "it seems that this is not the problem you should consider? What you should consider is your life!" "You have such a powerful elite War Department. The people of our fire gang are definitely not opponents. Let them go and I''ll let you deal with them!" The leader of the fire Gang looked a little dignified. He thought for a moment and said. "Fire gang leader, it seems that it''s not your turn to put forward the conditions here?" Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a light smile, "besides, where''s your arrogant momentum just now? Who said to come to sunset city and find trouble for the man who killed the master of sunset city? Why are you counseling now?" The fire gang leader looked depressed and said, "you are better than me now. I have nothing to say. If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you!" "Now that you''ve said that, if I put out your fire gang like this, others will think I''m arrogant. Well, I''ll give you a chance to live!" Wang smiled and thought and said. "What opportunity?" As soon as the leader of the fire Gang heard that there was a chance to survive, his face immediately showed a happy look and asked. "Didn''t you say you would fight my brother to the death? In this way, I''ll give you two chances. If he wins my brother, I''ll let you go. If you win one of the people above me, I''ll let you go!" When talking about this, Wang Xiao pointed to the sky. There were eight figures looming in the dark clouds. The eight figures were the hall masters of the eight soul halls of the ten halls of hell. The leader of the fire Gang thought for a few seconds, nodded and said, "OK, I promise you, I hope you don''t go back on your word!" "I Wang Xiao did what I said!" Wang smiled and said with a straight face. When the leader of the fire Gang heard Wang Xiao''s words, he didn''t hesitate. He turned to the dragon and said, "here''s your chance to revenge!" "Thank you, sect leader!" When the Dragon heard the speech, a touch of gratitude floated on his face and said. Chapter 1608 His sister was killed. As a brother, if he can''t avenge his sister, I''m afraid he will have a bad conscience all his life. Today, it''s hard to predict life and death anyway. It''s better to fight to avenge her sister crazy Feng! Thinking of this, the wild dragon also looked at the song and Ming Dynasties, and his eyes were full of a sense of killing. Boom! The next second, under the gaze of the public, a golden energy wave suddenly broke out on the dragon. The golden energy contained great power. In an instant, it condensed into a golden green dragon, circling around him The golden green dragon exudes a violent breath, and a golden energy surges out of the green dragon. "What''s your name? After killing you, take your body to my sister''s grave. At least I can tell her!" The wild dragon looked directly at Song Ming with a straight face. "If you don''t change your name, you can''t change your surname, song and Ming!" Song Ming said calmly when he heard the speech. "Song Ming, right? Good, you can die!" The dragon''s face was gloomy and stared at Song Ming, saying coldly. As soon as his voice fell, his right hand burst out. In an instant, the golden black dragon suddenly shot out from above his head. A golden flame spread from the whole body of the black dragon and roared away at the song and Ming Dynasties. The flame spreading around the golden green dragon contains terrible temperature. Where it passes, even the space is burning. It can be seen how high its temperature is! Seeing this, Song Ming was not afraid at all. Once his right hand was turned over, a pure white spiritual force surged out of his body and quickly appeared on his right hand. In an instant, it condensed into a pure white Buddha palm. "Compare your spiritual power with me? Hum, let''s see. Whose spiritual power is more magnificent?" Aware of the magnificent energy contained in the golden black dragon, Song Ming said coldly. While talking, his right hand also blew out and pressed the golden black dragon in the void. In an instant, the pure white Buddha palm in his hand roared away at the Golden Dragon. Boom! As soon as the pure white Buddha palm came out, the space where it passed suddenly broke open, with great momentum and blocking out the sky and the sun. The dragon''s face sank when he saw Song Ming''s method. The next second, under his gaze, his golden flame black dragon collided with the pure white Buddha''s palm. In an instant, a deafening noise resounded through the world. The golden flame Canglong turned into a sea of fire in an instant, enveloping the pure white Buddha''s palm in it. After the pure white Buddha''s palm was shrouded in the golden sea of fire, it did not mean any decadence. On the contrary, the light soared, and a magnificent momentum burst out from it, suppressing the golden flames around. With the breath of the majestic Buddha''s palm constantly exploding out, the breath of the fiery sea of fire also continuously diminishes and dissipates rapidly at the speed visible to the right eye. With the complete dissipation of the golden sea of fire in Modao, the energy of the pure white Buddha palm in song and Ming dynasties also gradually exhausted and dissipated between heaven and earth. It seemed that the two sides were equally divided in this collision, but Song Ming''s face did not fluctuate at all, as if the blow just now was just picked up by him. In contrast, the dragon''s forehead is covered with cold sweat and his breathing is a little hurried. The Golden Dragon just now consumed a lot of awakened energy. Hiss! Seeing this behind the scenes, those fire gang members showed a look of surprise on their faces and breathed coldly. The look of the leader of the fire Gang also became extremely dignified. A look of anxiety flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Song Ming was a strong king like him! In this battle, I''m afraid the dragon is more dangerous than good! "Your power is good, but the inside information is not enough. It''s a pity!" Song Ming looked straight at the dragon, shook his head and sighed Hearing Song Ming''s words, the wild dragon only felt insulted and became extremely angry: "what if you are a strong king? Even if you are a strong king, I can fight!" While talking, his whole body momentum kept climbing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his eyes suddenly became scarlet. The next second, his legs suddenly spread out, turned into a lunge, and his hands held fists. Under the eyes of the people, the muscles of the wild dragon also quickly appeared golden lines. "This is..." Song Ming raised his eyebrows slightly and said in surprise. Under his gaze, these golden lines immediately covered the whole body of the dragon, and with the emergence of these golden lines, the breath of the dragon also continued to rise. "It''s this awakening Rune again, just like that woman!" Song Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this scene. When he fought with kuangfeng before, kuangfeng used this awakening Rune to break through his cultivation to a new level, so he could barely fight with him for so long. I didn''t expect that the dragon also has such means! When the wild dragon''s body was covered with golden lines, Song Ming thought it was over, but unexpectedly, at this time, the golden lines did not stop growing, but quickly wrapped the wild dragon''s body. "Awakening Rune: startle the dragon!" The Dragon opened his eyes and shouted angrily. In an instant, golden scales grew out of those golden lines and wrapped the dragon''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye. The face of the wild dragon also became extremely ferocious. Golden scales wrapped its body, and his body seemed to wear a pair of dragon scale armor. The breath of the wild dragon is also a crazy climb. It has the ability to break through the shackles of the quasi King''s realm and step into the king''s realm! "This awakening Rune can make a strong person in the quasi King''s territory step into the king''s territory in a short time, and his strength soars!" Wang Xiao was surprised to see this scene. Song Ming did not expect that the awakening Rune of the Dragon could achieve this. His face was slightly surprised and said, "it seems that I underestimated you!" The corner of the dragon''s mouth could not help but raise a smile and said to Song Ming, "hum, you despise me, but there''s more than that!" Bang! As soon as the voice fell, his body moved, and the whole person turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in front of song and Ming Dynasties. Seeing this scene, Song Ming also showed a surprised look on his face: "what a fast speed!" Woo woo! The next second, Song Ming felt a strong wind behind him. Even if he didn''t turn his head, he could guess that the Dragon had come behind him! This amazing speed, even he was almost difficult to capture! "Song Ming, go to hell!" The cold voice of the Dragon came from behind Song Ming. The tone was full of killing intention, accompanied by a strong wind Chapter 1609 At that critical moment, Song Ming turned his right hand and suddenly burst out his martial intention of catching the sky. In an instant, the body of the dragon who came to the back of song and Ming dynasties also suddenly stagnated. His body, which had maintained the forward momentum, was also suddenly fixed in mid air and motionless. The Dragon felt that all his strength was also removed in an instant, as if an invisible hand had grasped his body. There was a look of shock on the dragon''s face, but before he could figure out what was going on, he saw Song Ming''s right hand waved, and a mighty torrent of power roared out of his hand again and hit the dragon''s chest. Bang! The mighty torrent of power suddenly hit the dragon''s chest, and a deafening sound suddenly spread. His body also flew backwards and hit the gate of sunset city. Click! I saw that the wall on the sunset gate suddenly appeared countless cracks, spreading like a spider web. Hiss! When all the members of the fire gang saw this scene, their faces showed a look of shock and took a breath. "It''s not that easy to attack me!" Song Ming raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and slowly turned back. His eyes fell on the sunset gate and said with a smile. At this time, the wild dragon also climbed out of the pit of the sunset gate, shook off all the wall dirt on his body, and looked down to check his injury. When he saw a huge palm print on the scale on his chest, a look of panic flashed in his eyes. You should know that this scale armor is transformed by his awakening rune, which contains the power of heaven and earth. After being slapped by Song Ming, it can actually make a palm print. I''m afraid Song Ming can break his scale armor defense in a few times! "Is this the strong one in the king''s territory? It''s so terrible!" The secret way in the dragon''s heart. Although he had a feeling of fear in his heart, he didn''t stop the action in his hand. He kicked his legs and turned his body into a residual shadow again. He held his claw in his right hand and took it out of Song Ming''s chest. "Song Ming, even if I die, I will hold you on my back!" His body turned into a golden streamer, which burst out under the eyes of everyone. A golden energy turned into a flame and spread from his body. His whole person also turned into a golden flame shell and hit song Ming. "Startling dragon change: wind fire dragon fire bullet!" The dragon''s voice was cold and piercing, roaring up to the sky. In an instant, he had come to Song Ming. His momentum climbed to the peak. All the energy in his body poured out and condensed around him, vowing to die with Song Ming. Seeing the dragon''s desperate move, Song Ming''s eyes flashed a dull sense of killing: "the mantis is the cart, overestimate your strength!" After saying that, his hands also clenched their fists suddenly, and the profound martial intention of catching heaven broke out from his hands. In an instant, the sky around the song and Ming Dynasties turned into a gray. The world entered his field of martial arts, and all the forces of heaven and earth were controlled by him! Song Ming''s right hand gently pushed out, and a group of heaven and earth spiritual power quickly gathered in front of him, turned into a Buddha palm, and roared away at the dragon. In this field of martial arts, song and Ming Dynasties are the absolute masters of heaven and earth! Boom! When the Buddha''s palm burst out, it was vaguely mixed with the power of violent wind and thunder. Wherever it passed, wind and thunder walked together, and heaven and earth roared. The wild dragon didn''t hesitate. He also hit the wind and thunder Buddha palm. He knew that only by breaking through the wind and thunder Buddha palm, can he come to Song Ming and kill Song Ming. "Dragon, no!" Seeing this scene, the leader of huogang not far away showed a surprised look on his face and quickly waved his hand. But at this time, he said it was too late after all! I saw the dragon''s body crashing into the Buddha''s palm, and countless wind and thunder kept hitting the dragon''s body under the eyes of everyone, scattering the flame on the dragon''s body. After the fire armor was blown away, the power of wind and thunder also fell on the golden scale of the dragon. Although these golden scales are extremely strong, they are also blown up one by one and turned into countless scales and fragments under the siege of wind and thunder. Poof! The wild dragon''s throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth. With the scales on the body exploding one by one, the momentum of the wild dragon is also weakening. The momentum that was originally stronger than that of the strong in the king''s territory is also declining at the moment, and finally returns to the quasi King''s territory! When all the golden scales on his body were completely blown away, his body was already black and blue! "Hoo..." The Dragon breathed heavily and stared at the wind and thunder Buddha''s palm in front of him. This wind thunder Buddha''s palm was suspended in mid air. It seemed that under the intentional control of song and Ming Dynasties, it did not move forward. Song Ming looked directly at the dragon and said, "your strength is good, but it''s a pity to follow the wrong master. Otherwise, you can become a vassal in the future!" While breathing heavily, the Dragon stared at Song Ming ferociously, gnashing his teeth and said, "I''m defeated by you today. I have nothing to say. If you want to kill me or cut me, you can do it!" "You think very much..." Hearing the speech, Song Ming raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "since you have decided to die, I won''t talk nonsense anymore. I''ll send you and your sister to reunite now!" Then his right hand was raised and he was ready to blast at the dragon. "No!" The fire gang leader not far away saw this scene and said angrily, "Song Ming, if you kill him, I will not let you go!" But Song Ming didn''t seem to hear what the leader of the fire Gang said, and his right hand suddenly burst out, In an instant, the wind and thunder Buddha''s palm roared away at the dragon. When the leader of the fire gang saw this scene, his face changed greatly and his body moved, so he rushed at the dragon. He wanted to stand in front of the dragon and catch the wind and thunder Buddha''s palm. "Fire gang leader, if it''s agreed to be one-on-one, don''t interfere!" Seeing this, immortal Zhenlong stood in front of the leader of the fire gang and fell laughing. "Go away!" The leader of the fire gang was angry and directed at the real dragon. While talking, his right hand blew out, and a violent torrent of power rushed towards the real dragon. The real dragon immortal was not afraid. With a wave of his right hand, a defensive talisman array appeared in front of him, blocking the torrent of power. At the same time, numerous vines were also born from the rune array. They quickly tied the feet of the leader of the fire gang and made him unable to move Seeing this scene, the leader of the fire Gang showed a surprised look on his face and kept struggling: "let go of me!" Although these vines are not lethal, they can briefly control his actions. While he was struggling, the wind and thunder Buddha''s palm had roared away at the dragon and swallowed it in an instant. When the leader of the fire sect broke free from the shackles of the rune array, the wild dragon and the wind thunder Buddha palm dissipated together in the world. Seeing this scene, the wild dragon showed a look of pain and ferocity on his face and roared, "no!" Song Ming''s face was calm, slowly put away his palm, returned to Wang Xiao, smiled at Wang and said, "old three, we''ve solved it!" Wang smiled and nodded. "It''s unforgivable that you dare to kill the capable general of our fire Gang!" At this time, the leader of the fire Gang seemed to be in a madness, his face was ferocious, stared at Wang Xiao and Song Ming, and said gnashing his teeth. Chapter 1610 "Unforgivable... What can you do to me?" After hearing the fire gang leader''s words, Wang smiled with a look of disdain and said. His eyes are full of disdain. He can give the fire gang leader a chance to work hard, which can be regarded as giving him face. If it weren''t for completely subduing those fire gang members, he wouldn''t bother to take so much trouble. "You die!" When the leader of the fire Gang heard Wang Xiao''s words, his face suddenly became very gloomy. He stared at Wang Xiao with ferocious eyes and said gnashing his teeth. While talking, his whole body suddenly flashed a flash of fire, and a armor condensed by fire suddenly appeared in front of him and quickly wrapped his body. Under the gaze of the people, the flame suddenly turned into a flame armor and surrounded him. The momentum of the leader of the fire Gang suddenly soared several times. "Awakening Rune: armor of fire!" The leader of the fire Gang said in a cold voice. Seeing the flame armor on the leader of the fire gang and feeling the hot energy emitted from it, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows were also slightly raised: "The majestic energy contained in this flame armor can not be underestimated. It can easily melt the defense of the powerful princes. Even the powerful in the king''s territory may have to be timid in the face of this flame armor!" "The leader of the fire Gang actually has this means, which makes me a little unpredictable!" £¿ Wang Xiao was surprised, but it was normal to think about it. The leader of the fire gang can become the leader of the fire gang. Naturally, his strength can not be underestimated. In addition, he is a strong king. It is expected that he can have such means. When the fire gang member saw the fire gang leader coming up, he condensed the fire armor, and his face also showed a look of shock. They all know very well that this fire armor is the defense means of the leader of the fire gang. It can''t be used easily. Now the leader of the fire Gang shows his fire armor as soon as he comes up. It is obvious that he really regards Wang Xiao in front of him as a real opponent! Only when the leader of the fire sect is afraid of each other''s strength, can he cast this fire armor! I''m afraid the next war must be a bloodbath! For a moment, all the members of the fire Gang showed a dignified look on their faces. "Wang Xiao, today''s war is either you or me. Let''s fight!" The fire gang leader stared at Wang Xiao coldly and said in a deep voice. "You''d better do it first. Once I do it, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to fight back!" Wang Xiao said calmly when he heard the speech. When the leader of the fire Gang heard Wang Xiao''s words, his eyes suddenly turned cold and his whole body suddenly exploded. Boom! The next second, when his legs kicked, his body shape turned into a residual shadow and roared out, rushing straight at Wang Xiao. His right hand punched, and a flame fist was like streamer, sweeping away at Wang Xiao Once the leader of the fire Gang made a move, he used a violent and thunderous means! Obviously, he also knows that even Song Ming, Wang Xiao''s subordinate, has the strength of a strong king, so Wang Xiao must be not simple! Now that he has decided to take action, it is necessary to cut the mess with a quick knife. Only when Wang Xiao is injured at the moment when he doesn''t respond, can he have a chance to win! Aware of the violent power contained in the flame fist, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows were slightly raised, but his face was solemn and had no intention of avoiding. Bang! Wang Xiao''s legs were slightly arched, his palms turned over, and the force of wind and thunder suddenly surged in his palms. In an instant, his whole body was covered by blue lines, and his body was like a Thor, gathering wind and thunder! The blue lines contained the terrible force of wind and thunder, which made his whole skin hard and shiny. Don''t move the wind and thunder body, start! Obviously, Wang Xiao is ready to fight the leader of the fire Gang! "Come on, I''ll see if your fire armor is hard or my immovable wind and thunder body is stronger!" Wang Xiao snorted coldly and said. The next second, his body also burst out and hit the fire fist of the leader of the fire gang. Bang! When Wang Xiao''s body hit the flame fist, the violent flame fist suddenly exploded like a meteor, turned into countless flame fragments and spread in all directions. The sky, as if in a moment, bloomed countless fireworks. The next second, their bodies move, that is, they fight together. The power of rolling fire collides with the power of violent wind and thunder, which is very powerful. The hot temperature of the armor on fire does not mean to give in at all, while the other is the rage of the force of wind and thunder, ignoring the damage and making crazy moves. The two fight each other, and the offensive wave after wave. The people below can only see two figures in the sky, one fire and one thunder, constantly colliding and hitting power shock waves everywhere in the sky, but they can''t capture their bodies all the time. In their eyes, the two figures in the air that day were as terrible as gods. "How terrible!" "Is this the battle between the strong in the king''s territory? It''s so terrible!" "Guild leader, will you win?" Many members of the fire Gang showed a suspicious look on their faces. As time went by, the attack of two figures in the air that day did not slow down, collide and fight. Less than a cup of tea, the two have fought hundreds of rounds. In the sky, the residual power left by the two men during the battle, mixed with the power of wind and thunder, is wanton between heaven and earth, like a scene of doomsday. No matter the members of the ten Temple Yama or the members of the fire Gang, they also showed a look of shock on their faces when they saw this scene. It can be said that there are few such battles of the strong. They are lucky to meet them! With the constant fighting between the two sides, the war situation has gradually become clear. The leader of the fire Gang''s face became more and more dignified. With the attacks blocked by Wang Xiao, he found that the awakened energy in his body was being consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid my awakened energy will be exhausted. In ordinary times, with the cultivation of the strong in his king''s realm, you can quickly absorb the energy of the fire element between heaven and earth and supplement the energy in your body. But now it is the time of war. He has no time to absorb the elements of heaven and earth. On the contrary, Wang Xiao''s face didn''t mean to be tired after this battle. Instead, he became braver and more excited in the Vietnam War, as if there were endless power in his body for him to squander. The leader of the fire Gang couldn''t help staring at Wang Xiao. He noticed that every time Wang Xiao''s hands exerted the power of wind and thunder, the runes around him would shine, as if he were absorbing the excess power of wind and thunder around bit by bit to supplement the consumption in his body. "I see!" Seeing this scene, the leader of the fire Gang finally understood why he was losing more and more in the fight with Wang Xiao. Their own strength is constantly consumed, and although the other party is also consuming energy, it is also replenishing at the same time. With each passing day, they will eventually lose. First, change. Chapter 1611 "Since you can absorb the power of heaven and earth while fighting, it seems that your realm is much higher than me!" The fire gang leader smiled at Wang coldly while fighting. Wang smiled back and said with a smile, "why, are you afraid so soon?" "If you fear so soon, you may die in my hands soon!" "Hum! Fear? I''ve never had these words in my dictionary. I''m the leader of the fire gang. Why should I be afraid of you!" The leader of the fire Gang snorted coldly and said. He was only slightly surprised at the power of Wang Xiao, but it was not fear, because he knew that the matter had come to this point, and fear had no effect at all. Either Wang Xiao died or he died. There was absolutely no middle way to go! Even if he wants to escape now, he can stop him by the strength of song and Ming Dynasty. So now the best result is to show your ability to really press the bottom of the box and fight to the death with Wang Xiao! Thinking of this, the fire gang leader no longer hesitated and said, "Wang Xiao, it''s just a waste of time to go on like this. Let''s compete for this last move!" With that, he didn''t wait for Wang Xiao to reply. A torrent of flame burst out all over his body and suddenly shook Wang Xiao back. And his figure also quickly opened a certain distance from Wang Xiao. Wang Xiaohuo gang leader''s face also showed a different color after the torrent of fire retreated. His eyes looked at the fire gang leader not far away. He only saw the fire gang leader hanging in the air, his limbs open, and the flames burning and churning all over his body, as if there was an invisible force spreading around and absorbing the power of the flames of heaven and earth around him. As the fire spread around the leader of the fire Gang, his momentum kept rising after absorbing the power of the fire around him. The surrounding sky darkened rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Dark clouds gathered quickly and surged over the leader of the fire gang. There was no thunder in the dark clouds, but a torrent of flame surged in the dark clouds. Such visions of heaven and earth are not unnoticeable! The violent breath from the flames and dark clouds is even more frightening. The top officials of the ten halls of hell who saw this scene below also became a little surprised. "The death blow of the strong in the king''s territory is really amazing!" "Come out, my servant of fire, and burn all the sins of the world for me, and all those who stand in my way!" I saw the leader of the fire Gang supporting the sky with both hands. His face was ferocious and roared up to the sky. As soon as his voice fell, a torrent of flames appeared in the dark clouds of flames that blocked the sky and the sun. These torrents of flames gathered rapidly and turned into flame shapes in an instant. Under the gaze of the public, this torrent of flame also turns into a flame beast, like a flame wolf, a flame dragon, a flame snake and so on. They were suspended between heaven and earth, with scarlet eyes, staring at Wang Xiao, as if there was real life. After these fire monsters were summoned, the corners of the mouth of the fire gang leader also immediately spilled a touch of blood. His face became pale and his body was soft, as if all his strength had been evacuated. Obviously, in order to use this last killing move, the fire gang leader also consumed all his strength. Just to fight to the death! "Fire gang leader, I didn''t expect that you would work hard to this extent, but it''s good. Since you want to work hard, I''ll help you!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face was very indifferent. There was no fear in his eyes. He rushed to the leader of the fire gang and said faintly. "Hum, Wang Xiao, up to now, you are still so arrogant. Even if you are a strong king in the Kingdom, you can only fall with hatred in front of me! When the leader of the fire Gang heard Wang Xiao''s words, his eyes became cold and said in a cold voice. "The fall of hatred? Are you confident in your gadgets? But unfortunately, they can''t hurt me!" When Wang Xiao heard what the leader of the fire Gang said, he felt very funny and shrugged "Hum, can I hurt you? You''ll know later." The leader of the fire Gang snorted coldly and stopped talking nonsense. He waved his right hand and said. The crowd saw that the flaming beasts seemed to get some orders at this moment and roared away at Wang Xiao. The people could not help but be frightened. These flame giants radiated the power of violence and terror. Even the strong in the quasi King territory might have to retreat three points in the face of these flame giants. At the moment, these flaming beasts shot at the same time, and the power they brought was also amazing. "Get back!" When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face was indifferent. As soon as his right leg stared, the world around him turned gray in an instant. His right hand didn''t know when a long sword appeared. It was the black snake sword. Buzz! A deafening sound of sword chanting rang out in the heaven and earth. With the sound of sword chanting, the surrounding heaven and earth also really turned gray. Suddenly, this world seemed to be separated from the original world in an instant. A magnificent sword meaning spreads in this world. This is a world with only swords! This is a world with only sword meaning! All objects in this world are shrouded and suppressed by the sword of this world in an instant! Those flaming monsters, which were as powerful as rainbow, also stopped at this moment,? Their body method speed becomes extremely slow, as if it has been slowed down dozens of times, which looks so funny! "How could this happen?" Seeing this, the leader of the fire Gang showed a look of horror on his face. "This is the field of my sword intention. All things must be suppressed by my sword intention. Your flame monsters are also suppressed by my sword intention." Seeing a look of panic on the face of the fire gang leader, Wang Xiao''s mouth slightly raised a smile and explained. "No, it''s impossible, my flame slave. It''s all transformed by the flame of heaven and earth. How can it be suppressed by your little sword intention?!" The leader of the fire Gang looked suspicious, shook his head and denied. He tried his best to run his divine consciousness and wanted to control those Fire Giants. However, he found that those fire giants were still under his control, and their body method had reached the peak, as if this was their original body method speed! At this moment, the fire gang leader finally believed what Wang Xiaokou said! This world is Wang Xiao''s sword world! A look of fear finally appeared in the eyes of the leader of the fire gang. In this world, he was as weak as a mole ant. The energy in his body had been exhausted. The giant flame beast, which relied on fighting, also lost its combat effectiveness. What else can he do against Wang Xiao? For a moment, the face of the leader of the fire Gang became extremely white. The whole person half knelt on the ground and lost his will to fight. "It seems that you have lost the idea of resistance, very good, very good." Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and rushed to the main road of the fire gang. "Now that you have lost your resistance, I''ll clean up all your flame toys!" While talking, his right hand turned over, and the black snake sword in his hand burst into a sound of sword chanting. In an instant, countless pure white sword Qi appeared in the field of sword meaning. These sword Qi suddenly roared away at those flame giants like raindrops. In the blink of an eye, those flame giants were instantly swallowed by the pure white sword rain. Under the gaze of Wang Xiao, those flame giants also turned into scattered flames and dissipated in the field of sword meaning. Poof! As the fire beast was destroyed, the leader of the fire gang was also affected. As soon as his throat was sweet, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, the momentum of his whole body plummeted, and his body became bent. The whole person seemed to be swallowed up by years and half knelt on the ground. At the disposal of Wang Xiao. Seeing that the leader of the fire gang had no power to fight back, Wang Xiao waved his right hand and put away the sword. Holding the black snake sword in his hand, he walked slowly towards the leader of the fire Gang, with indifference in his eyes: "Fire gang leader, it seems that you also lost this war. You and your men lost both opportunities!" At the moment, the leader of the fire gang has broken all his meridians and blood. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, there was a flash of death in his eyes and said: "I''m defeated by you today. I have nothing to say. I just hope you can grant me a request!" "What request?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and asked. The leader of the fire Gang looked at the members of the fire gang who looked frightened and said, "I''m very harsh to them on weekdays. I just hope you can kill them, or dismiss them, or keep them for your own use after I die!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, thought for a few seconds, nodded and said, "OK, I promise you!" Immediately, he didn''t talk nonsense. The black snake sword in his hand was suddenly raised, and the head of the leader of the fire gang was cut off. WOW! Those members of the fire gang saw this scene and were in an uproar, but after the uproar, their faces didn''t look too sad. Obviously, except for two maniacs and three heroes, the rest of the fire gang members are not doing well. On weekdays, most of them are under the harsh management of the fire gang leader, but when they woke up, they didn''t leave because of the favor of the fire gang leader. The death of the leader of the fire Gang is also a kind of emancipation for them. After solving the fire gang leader, Wang Xiao also turned his head, looked at the fire gang members and said faintly, "your guild leader has fallen, are you willing to obey me?" The members of the fire Gang looked at each other when they heard the speech. Even if they put down their weapons one after another, they half knelt down and said to Wang Xiaoqi: "I wait for members of the fire gang. I''m willing to follow you!" "I wait for members of the fire gang. I''m willing to follow you!" "I wait for members of the fire gang. I''m willing to follow you!" The voice of allegiance resounded through the world for a long time. Those who watched in the hotels around the gate of sunset city saw this scene with a look of surprise on their faces and said: "It seems that from now on, the overlord of sunset city is finally born!" The three thousand word chapter has been issued today. Chapter 1612 In a corner of Fusang Island, seven figures are hidden in it. Their whole body exudes a sharp sword, as if they were going to cut through the world. If the high-level officials of the ten Hall of hell are here, they will recognize that these seven people are the Lord of the seven swords in the Bingmo hall! "Boss Xuanyuan, we have come to Fusang island. What should we do next?" "How can we get close to the Fusang king of the war department that day?" Old seven took the lead in opening his mouth and asked the boss Xuanyuan. Without waiting for the boss Xuanyuan to answer, the old liuchunjun on one side opened his mouth and said, "if you have anything to think about, just show your sword and kill it all the way. Whoever blocks us, we will kill whoever. As long as we kill many people, the core combat power of the Ministry of war will come out that day!" "At that time, won''t we be able to get close to the king of Fusang?" "Your method is too reckless!" Zhan Lu, the second son, shook his head and denied Liu Chunjun''s words, saying: "There are only seven of us. Even if our seven swords are combined and our combat effectiveness can be comparable to that of the strong in the king''s territory, the seven of us are weak after all!" "If there were enough strong quasi kings in the National War Department to contain us that day, I''m afraid we would be reduced to their fish and meat because we haven''t approached the king of Fusang yet!" After hearing his second son Zhanlu''s words, Lao liuchunjun also felt reasonable. He showed a helpless look on his face and said, "what should we do?" "According to me, since we can''t do it blatantly, we should come in the shade. We can find out which force nearby has subordinated to the heavenly War Department and killed them. At that time, people from the heavenly War Department will naturally come to investigate!" "If we capture those members of the heavenly War Department alive, won''t we get some information from the heavenly War Department?" Old three Chixiao raised a bad smile and said. "The third is right!" When Zhanlu heard the old three Chixiao''s words, he also felt reasonable and said. "In that case, do as the third said!" Xuanyuan didn''t hesitate, so he opened his mouth and determined the old three Chixiao''s suggestion. After hearing the boss''s words, the other brothers had no opinion and nodded one after another. Immediately, the seven swords moved and disappeared into the night sky! Shuicheng, located in the west of Fusang Island, was originally a small city. With the beginning of the era of Reiki recovery, more and more ordinary people awakened chakra in the water city of Fusang island. These awakened chakra ninjas are different from ordinary ninjas! They are naturally able to use more than two elements at the same time, and can very smoothly display the two element tolerance methods at the same time. Their power is two or three times stronger than a single ninja. The Ninjas who were not welcomed by the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven because the Ministry of forbearance of the kingdom of heaven was destroyed were also valued again for a time. Shuicheng, because there are not a few awakened ninjas, has gradually become the headquarters of many awakened ninjas! The War Department of heaven, therefore, also has increased control over the water city! In this water city, there are many Ninja forces, among which the largest Ninja force is called the Ministry of water! The Ministry of forbearance was originally a small force of ninjas. Because many powerful awakening ninjas were born, they successfully joined the Ministry of war in heaven and were favored by the king of Fusang, so they became the first force in Shuicheng at one fell swoop. The Ninjas in the Ministry of forbearance have also become very arrogant and domineering because of the favor of King Fusang. They are almost arrogant in this water city and don''t pay attention to other forces, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of many forces. Among them, the most arrogant and domineering thing that the Ministry of forbearance has done is to turn nearly a quarter of the city in the west of Shuicheng into the ownership of its own sphere of influence, and build this area into the headquarters of the Ministry of forbearance, which no one can easily approach. Its many forces can only fight and seize resources in those three-quarters of the non fertile land. But because of the strong strength of the Ministry of water tolerance, although other small forces are dissatisfied with it, they have nothing to do! That night, two guards were chatting at the gate of the headquarters of the Ministry of water. "Have you heard? There seems to be a very great force in Dongzhou mainland. Even the king was shocked. A few days ago, many awakened Ninja adults from the Ministry of water summoned us to the past. It seems that there is going to be some meeting!" Said the short haired guard. "How can I not know such a big thing? I heard that there was a powerful force in China in Dongzhou mainland, called Shidian Yanluo. It seems that Shidian Yanluo used to be one of the seven kings war departments in the world, which can rival our heavenly War Department and have enemies with our heavenly War Department. I don''t know why it fell down later." Another guard with long hair heard the speech and said seriously: "Now the ten halls of hell are resurgent again. It''s normal for the king to worry!" "Yes, but are there really more powerful forces in the world than our heavenly War Department?" The short hair guard said suspiciously. "Don''t say it''s you, I don''t believe it. Others say that there are many experts in the ten halls of hell. Any expert can match the powerful adults of our heavenly War Department!" The long hair guard sighed. "Really? I don''t believe it. If I want to meet those members of the ten halls of hell, I must experience their power. My awakening Ninja is not vegetarian!" The short hair guard said with disdain on his face. Just between their conversations, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of them. The short haired guard took the lead in noticing it. His face sank and asked, "who, don''t you know this is the headquarters of the Ministry of water tolerance?" The dark figure heard the speech, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, raised the handle of his sword slightly, but did not see the blade, and said: "Didn''t you just say that you want to see the power of the members of the ten Hall of hell? I appear in front of you now. Can you kill me?" "Are you a member of the ten Hall of hell?" The guard with short hair was shocked when he heard the speech. Without hesitation, he quickly made a seal on his hands and wanted to use the awakening Ninja to deal with the dark shadow. "Too slow!" Seeing the dark shadow, a look of disappointment appeared on his face and shook his head. While talking, the handle of the sword in his hand was picked, and a sound of sword singing suddenly sounded in the air. Under the light of the gate and above the hilt in the dark shadow''s hand, a sword shadow appeared faintly. The shadow of the sword passed by, and a slender blood line suddenly appeared on the neck of the short haired guard. "Well..." The short haired guard suddenly opened his eyes and mouth wide, staring at the dark shadow. He wanted to speak, but found that his throat had been cut off. Why didn''t he believe that he died like this? Plop! The next second, as soon as the body of the short haired guard was soft, he fell directly to the ground, and his vitality dissipated rapidly, eventually becoming a corpse. This short hair guard, whose strength in the Ministry of water tolerance has been regarded as the middle and upper class, is also an awakened ninja. He can exercise the tolerance method of water and wind at the same time. Unfortunately, he met one of the seven swords in the Bingmo hall, the shadow sword owner! Another guard saw this scene, with a look of panic on his face and exclaimed, "who the hell are you?" "Didn''t I say? I''m a member of the ten Hall of hell!" Chengying glanced at the long hair guard and said. "What do you want to do when you come to the water city of Fusang island?" The guard with long hair was surprised when he heard the speech. "As members of the ten Temple Yama, we appear in Fusang island to deal with the War Department of heaven!" Chengying raised a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said to the long hair guard: "The premise of dealing with the heavenly War Department is naturally to destroy your affiliated forces of the heavenly War Department first!" After that, the shadow sword in his hand was aimed at the long hair guard. The guard with long hair turned pale. He knew he would die. He didn''t resist with forbearance, but turned around and pressed the alarm bell at the gate. For a moment, the alarm suddenly sounded in the huge headquarters of the Ministry of wate Chapter 1613 When Chengying saw this scene, his eyebrows jumped slightly, but it was too late to stop it. He killed the guard with a sword, and then looked into the headquarters of the Ministry of water. As the sirens sounded in the air, there was also a commotion from the headquarters of the Ministry of water tolerance. "No, someone broke into the headquarters of the Ministry of water!" "Who is it? I dare to make trouble in the headquarters of the Ministry of water. I don''t know how to live or die!" "Come out, no matter who broke into the Ministry of water tolerance, we can''t let them go easily. We must kill them all, let them know, and dare to break into the Ministry of water tolerance!" For a time, figures flew out of the water department and rushed to the gate of the base camp. After a while, hundreds of people appeared at the gate of the Ministry of water. These people all exude a strong breath. Obviously, they are awakened ninjas who have been cared for by heaven and earth after experiencing the era of Reiki recovery. These hundreds of ninjas are just one of the teams of the Ministry of water. Most of the strong ninjas in the Ministry of water have gone to the Fusang King meeting. Although the strength of the remaining ninjas is not weak, most of them are war ninjas focusing on war fighting. The captain of this team, named Ichiro Yamamoto, finally became the captain of the small team of the Ministry of water and enjoyed endless scenery. He never paid attention to others in this water city on weekdays. During this time, most of the awakened ninjas of the Ministry of water tolerance went to heaven to attend the meeting held by the king of Fusang. After that, most of the matters in the Ministry of water tolerance were also handed over to him. Because of this, Ichiro Yamamoto''s heart expanded more and more. When he saw that someone dared to break into the headquarters of the Ministry of forbearance, he was only a little surprised and angry, but more surprised. He just needs a war merit to establish his position in the team, make himself the real captain of this team, convince everyone of him, and let those awakened Ninja adults who go out to attend the Fusang King meeting see his ability. Unexpectedly, the war came to the door in person! No matter who the other party is, if he dares to challenge the headquarters of the Ministry of water tolerance, he is ignorant of life and death. Today, in any case, we can''t let those who break into the bed and endure the headquarters of the Ministry of water leave! While thinking, Ichiro Yamamoto''s eyes also looked at the gate of the base camp of the Ministry of water, but when he saw the film in front of the base camp, he couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face. "How is it possible that there is only one person?" Ichiro Yamamoto exclaimed that he was not shocked! You should know that the water department of forbearance is in the water city. It is a famous force. There are many awakened ninjas. In addition, it is attached to the big tree of the War Department of heaven. It can be said that no one dares to provoke them at will in the water city. Therefore, if anyone wants to fight against the Ministry of water tolerance, he must pour out. He must pay all his strength before he can have the power to fight with the Ministry of water tolerance! Ichiro Yamamoto thought that the one who came to the base camp of the Ministry of water tolerance this time was a small force in Shuicheng who did not obey the Ministry of water tolerance. As long as he leads the Ninja Team of hundreds of people and destroys this small force, he can win the war. I didn''t expect someone to come, but it was only one person! However, although the other party''s appearance is very similar to them, it is definitely not Fusang people, but like... Huaxia people. "Who are you? You dare to break into the headquarters of the Ministry of water. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Ichiro Yamamoto looked at the film and said coldly. "My name is Chengying. I''m from China. I''m a member of the devil Hall of the hell soldiers in the ten halls." Chengying''s eyes faintly looked at Ichiro Yamamoto and introduced himself. When Ichiro Yamamoto heard this, his face showed a look of doubt. He felt very familiar with these words, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard them. "Ten halls of hell?" "Is it the newly emerging Chinese power, the ten hall Yama, once one of the war departments of the seven kings of the world?" Just when mitsumoto Ichiro hesitated, the members of the water Ministry Corps on one side showed a surprised look on their faces and exclaimed one after another. The members of these Ninja teams are from war department, so they also know some powerful war departments around the world. This time, the Fusang King''s meeting was held for the ten Temple Yama, and they will naturally pay more attention to it. But they didn''t expect to meet members of the ten Temple hell in the water city of Fusang island! "Are you really the man of the ten halls of hell?" After hearing the words of the team members around him, Ichiro Yamamoto also showed a surprised look on his face. He stared straight at the film and said excitedly. There was a touch of excitement in his tone. If the other party was really a member of the ten Hall of hell, it would be a great sin even if he broke into the headquarters of the Ministry of water! As long as I take down the members of the ten Temple Yama in front of me, I will be rewarded when the awakened Ninja adults come back. "Yes, I''m a member of the ten Temple of hell. We''re here for nothing else, just a very simple thing." Chengying nodded and said seriously. "What''s the matter?" Hearing the speech, Ichiro Yamamoto also showed a look of curiosity on his face and asked for the film. Chengying smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and looked at Ichiro Yamamoto and the team members of the Ministry of water behind him. He asked, "are you the only one in the headquarters of the Ministry of water?" Seeing the film, he didn''t directly answer his own words, but asked this question. Ichiro Yamamoto frowned slightly, but he boasted of being extraordinary. He also nodded and said, "yes, so many of us, other adults, have gone to the Fuso King meeting!" "I see. It''s a pity!" When Chengying heard the speech, his face showed a look of disappointment. No wonder he felt that there were no particularly powerful opponents among these people. It turned out that all the experts had gone out. "You haven''t answered my question, Chinese!" Ichiro Yamamoto stared at the film and said in a deep voice. Hearing the speech, Chengying stopped talking nonsense and said calmly, "it''s very simple. This time I''m here, I''m going to kill the Ministry of forbearance!" WOW! As soon as these words came out, the team members of the Ministry of water were shocked and shocked, as if they heard something incredible. "What did the boy say? He said he was going to kill our water department? Did I hear you right?" "Even if all the adults of the Ministry of water are out to attend the meeting, he can''t solve it alone with our team of hundreds of people." "The members of the ten halls of hell are so arrogant and domineering. Are there no one with empty eyes?" "Hum, this is a very normal thing. I have long heard that the ancient martial forces in China are arrogant!" The team members of the Ministry of water tolerance talked and looked at the film with a mocking look. "Ha ha, what are you talking about? You''re going to kill our water department? It''s ridiculous!" When Ichiro Yamamoto heard the film, he also smiled and laughed. Chapter 1614 "Is there a problem?" Hearing the speech, Chen Ying looked directly at Ichiro Yamamoto and asked. "No problem, no problem at all!" Ichiro Yamamoto still waved his hands and laughed. At this time, a member of the water Ministry corps also stood up and said to Ichiro Yamamoto, "my Lord, such a Chinese warrior, I can solve it alone. I''m willing to do it!" When Ichiro Yamamoto heard the speech, he also smiled and waved his hand. It seems that he agreed with the ninja. Seeing this, the Ninja didn''t say a word. As soon as he stared at his legs, his body came to the sky of the film. He saw his hands quickly seal. In an instant, a fire tolerance method was formed from his hands. Boom! The next second, I saw a fire dragon burst out of the Ninja''s hand, mixed with amazing momentum, roaring away at the background below. "Chinese, don''t be so arrogant in your next life. In Fusang Island, arrogant people will come to no good end!" The Ninja looked at the film as if he were looking at a corpse, and smiled coldly. But the next second, his face suddenly changed, as if he saw something amazing. The fire dragon roared out of his hand. When it was less than half a meter away from the shadow, the shadow waved the sword handle in his hand, and an invisible sword burst out. In an instant, the fire dragon was cut off. This knife is very easy and fast, as if it is cutting vegetables. This scene, even the Ninja didn''t think of it! What surprised him even more was that the invisible sword spirit roared at him again after splitting the flame dragon. Even if he could not see the invisible sword spirit, he could also feel a sharp sword intention locking himself. "Not good!" The Ninja saw this scene, his heart jumped suddenly, and his eyes were full of panic. Fortunately, he has rich combat experience and his hands are also fast. In the blink of an eye, a flame shield stood in front of him. This flame shield, which he has practiced countless times, is his most proud defense means. Even the awakened Ninja adults in the Ministry of water are very appreciative of their flame shield. Click! But it was the flame shield he was proud of. At the moment when he was hit by the invisible sword, there was a clear sound. Then, a crack suddenly appeared and quickly separated. The Ninja''s pupil suddenly widened, and a translucent sword spirit reflected into his pupil and widened rapidly. The Ninja never thought that his flame shield would be easily broken by the ninja. This time, he didn''t have time to respond, so he was instantly pierced by the invisible sword Qi, and a huge blood hole appeared on his forehead. His eyes widened and his vitality quickly disappeared. He suddenly fell from the sky and hit the ground hard, splashing a burst of dust. silent! Dead silence in the air! All members of the Ministry of water tolerance showed a look of shock and horror on their faces when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect their teammates to lose like this! And he failed so quickly, and he didn''t even have a chance to live! "How could this happen?" "No, it''s impossible. How could ah San die so soon?" "This Chinese warrior must have used some despicable means to plot against ah San. Otherwise, with ah San''s accomplishments, he would never have been so easily defeated!" "Yes, his flame shield, but even the awakened Ninja adults in the Department appreciate it very much." The team members of the Ministry of forbearance talked and talked, and their eyes were full of incredible expressions. Look into the eyes of the filmmaker,. It''s like watching the enemy kill his father. Ichiro Yamamoto stared at the film and said in a deep voice, "what despicable means did you use? Why did ah San die?" When Chengying heard Ichiro Yamamoto''s words, he couldn''t help raising a sneer and said, "isn''t it normal for this guy to die in my hands?" "Why should I use any mean means for such a minion!" Hearing this, Ichiro Yamamoto''s eyes were even more angry. He stared at the film and gnashed his teeth. "Lord Yamamoto, I ask for war!" "Lord Yamamoto, I ask for war!" "Lord Yamamoto, I ask for war!" After hearing this, the team members also showed a look of anger on their faces. They stood up one after another and said with gnashing teeth, They stared at the film and wanted to break it off immediately. After hearing the words of those members of the team of the Ministry of forbearance, Chengying also raised a slight smile and said, "yes, brother, accept the challenge of any one of you!" "My sword is enough to deal with you!" Chengying''s words were arrogant. His words immediately aroused the anger of all members of the Ministry of water. I can''t wait to rush up immediately and give the film to the broken corpses. But because there was no order from Ichiro Yamamoto, they didn''t dare to do it casually! When Chengying saw this, he became more and more arrogant. When his right hand turned over, the sword handle in his hand made bursts of sword chanting. Under the illumination of the light, a sword shadow also appeared under the eyes of everyone. The shadow of the sword emits a strange smell all over the body. It seems to hide the sword in the air. Every time the sword is pulled out, it is impossible to defend. Just now, no one can clearly know how the team member of the Ministry of forbearance fell! And the shadow doesn''t mean to hide his sword shadow at all. Instead, he keeps pouring his spiritual power into the shadow sword, making the originally transparent shadow sword shine like a lightsaber, and the momentum of the shadow is also rising, which is quite like a master of swordsmanship with one sword breaking thousands of laws. The team members of the Ministry of water forbearance stopped when they saw this scene. At this time, they finally realized that the young man with a sword in front of them could not be defeated by them alone. "Do it, why don''t you do it?" "Come on, who wants to challenge me? Stand up to me!" Chengying saw that the team members of the Ministry of forbearance didn''t mean to fight, and said arrogantly on their face that if they didn''t beat up, they would beat up as much as they wanted. The team members of the Ministry of forbearance also showed an angry look on their faces when they heard this. Everyone looked a little gloomy, but they didn''t act recklessly. "Fight alone? You think I can''t bear the people in the Ministry of water are fools. I admit your personal strength is good, but these members behind me are all team members!" At this time, Ichiro Yamamoto suddenly opened his mouth and sneered at the film. After hearing Ichiro Yamamoto''s words, Chengying frowned and said, "what do you mean? Don''t you dare to fight with me alone?" "It''s not dare, it''s unnecessary!" Ichiro Yamamoto raised a bad smile at the corners of his mouth and said to the film: "You are a member of the ten Hall of hell. What if you fight alone and let you go?" "What I have to do now is to catch you and hand it over to the adults in the Department. In this way, I can also get military merit. Why fight alone with you?" As soon as he said this, the members of the team behind him also showed a look of Enlightenment on their faces. Yes, they don''t have to fight with the undertaker alone. They are a team. They can work together to deal with the film. As long as they can win, the means are secondary! For a time, hundreds of team members of the Ministry of forbearance surrounded the shadow one after another, blocking all the escape routes of the shadow and giving him no chance to escape. "I wipe, you are too despicable. You agreed to fight alone. Do you want to beat me in groups?" Seeing this scene, Chengying showed a surprised look on his face and said. "What about the group beating? This is the base camp of the Ministry of water tolerance. Even if we beat you, no one can see it!" Ichiro Yamamoto said with a smile. Then, he stopped talking nonsense, waved his right hand and ordered the ten members of the Ministry of water behind him: "if you ten fight together, I don''t believe ten people can''t solve him!" The ten ninjas also nodded one after another when they heard the speech. Without saying a word, they quickly sealed their hands. The ten tolerance methods were formed from their hands. "Kill!" Ten ninjas from the Ministry of water said at the same time. As soon as their voice fell, the tolerance method of five elements of wind, fire, thunder, water and earth suddenly appeared in the air, roaring away at the background. The power of these ten forbearance methods is amazing. Even the strong ones of Wuhou mirror can only fall with hatred in front of these ten forbearance methods. "When I wipe it, it''s ten people beating up. It''s really mean!" Seeing this scene, Chengying couldn''t help laughing and scolding. Although he shouted and scolded, there was no panic on his face, as if he didn''t pay attention to the ten tolerance methods at all. During the beast''s words, the shadow sword in his hand was held high, and the spiritual power in his body surged out madly and merged into the shadow sword. Boom! In an instant, a sword Qi of tens of feet appeared on the top of the shadow. "Break it for me!" Chengying''s face sank and he shouted in a deep voice. The shadow sword in his hand was also suddenly chopped down. Under the eyes of those members of the Ministry of water tolerance, the sword Qi of tens of feet was also mixed with the potential of heaven and earth, roaring away at the ten torrents of forbearance. Chapter 1615 In an instant, the sharp edge of the sword roared away at the ten torrents of forbearance. Although the ten torrents of forbearance are awesome, they are very flashy. The moment they touch the sword Qi of the film, they are instantly divided into two. When the sword Qi broke the ten forbearance torrents, the ten ninjas seemed to be affected. At the same time, a sweet throat and a mouthful of fresh blood vomited out of their mouths. Their faces became extremely pale, and their bodies seemed to be hit by others out of thin air. They retreated for dozens of steps before they finally stabilized their body shape. When they stabilized, they saw that the meridians around the ten ninjas were full of blood, and the meridians seemed to have been broken! From this, we can imagine what kind of harm they suffered from the sword just filmed! "How could it be? The boy broke ten forbearance attacks with one sword. How could the sword spirit be so terrible!" "God, it''s impossible!" Those who bear the water department saw this scene, their faces showed a creepy look, their eyes were full of incredible colors, and they talked in all directions. As the captain of the water ministry team, Ichiro Yamamoto''s face is extremely gloomy. "With these ten losers, they want to hurt me too much. I just played with you just now. Do you really think I''m not their opponent?" At this time, Chengying showed a proud look on his face and joked at the members of the War Department of the Ministry of water tolerance. His eyes were full of disdain, as if he didn''t pay attention to the members of the Ministry of water tolerance at all. When the members of the Ministry of forbearance heard this, they all showed an angry look on their faces and stared at the film angrily. "Boss, this guy is too arrogant. Let me take 30 brothers and fight him!" At this time, a short haired man behind Ichiro Yamamoto stood up and said with a ferocious face. The short haired man, named da Xiong RI, has reached the quasi King''s realm. In this Ministry of water tolerance, his strength can be said to be in the middle and upper reaches. If it were not because he was not an awakened ninja, but an ordinary ninja, I''m afraid his status would be more than that! Although he is not an awakened ninja, the power of his thunder Ninja is amazing. In addition, he combines the thunder Ninja with his own flesh body, and his body method is also very amazing. If someone underestimates him and is approached by his body method, he will face the disaster of destruction! This nobility day has a high reputation in the team of the Ministry of water tolerance. In addition to Ichiro Yamamoto, it can be said that he is also a person at the level of vice captain in the war department! "Da Xiong day, can you?" When Ichiro Yamamoto heard the speech, his face showed a look of hesitation. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Da Xiong RI''s strength. It''s mainly the young man holding the sword. It''s too weird. The sword just now also made Ichiro Yamamoto feel a lingering fear. On hearing the speech, Da Xiong nodded and said, "don''t worry, Lord Yamamoto, my lord needs 30 team brothers to help me. I will be able to take this man!" Seeing this, Ichiro Yamamoto could only nod and say, "OK, I''ll give it to you!" "Da Xiong day, don''t let me down!" On hearing the speech, Da Xiong nodded and immediately stopped talking nonsense. He took 30 brothers and took the lead in the battle and quickly surrounded the shadow. His eyes looked cautiously at the Chengying sword in Chengying''s hand, and his heart was inevitably afraid. If you don''t inject spiritual power into this sword, you can''t see the sword body at all. It''s definitely one of the best magic weapons! The young man''s sword intention is so strong. With this sword, his strength is amazing. If he hits hard, I''m afraid he will suffer a loss! "We must make a quick decision!" Thinking of this, Da Xiong RI''s face also became solemn and winked at the other 30 team members. These team members usually focus on the training of the team. They have a high degree of tacit understanding with each other. Just a look in the eyes of Da Xiong day, they understand the meaning of Da Xiong day. Whether they play more, less or more, they can cooperate with tacit understanding! In an instant, the 30 ninjas quickly separated, and their hands were quickly sealed. "Kill!" Thirty ninjas killed Yi lingran at the same time. In an instant, a series of forbearance attacks swept out in an orderly way. These attacks were not at the same time, but were divided into groups and roared away at the dead corners of the film. If you are an ordinary warrior, I''m afraid you''ve lost your sense of propriety when facing the attack of this team! This is the cooperation between the teams! When the filmmaker saw this scene, his eyebrows were slightly raised. Although he was surprised, he was not afraid. The shadow sword in his hand waved slightly, and the pure white sword Qi swam out of the sword like a fish, quickly surrounding him. These swords are no more than three feet long, just like small fish, but the sword meaning emitted from them is extremely fierce. When those forbearance attacks roared in batches, the fish sword Qi that swam around the shadow also seemed to be quickly aware of it, reacted quickly and hit the forbearance torrent respectively. Although their bodies are not big, their swords are very fierce. When they touch those torrents of forbearance, they collide with those torrents of forbearance. Bang! Bang! Bang! The deafening explosion suddenly sounded in the air, and those forbearance attacks were broken one by one by the fish sword Qi. Within the range of 30 meters around the background, there is almost no forbearance attack. After breaking those forbearance attacks, Chengying''s face was indifferent and didn''t mean to be tired at all. The Chengying sword in his hand was still full of fish sword Qi and quickly swam around him to protect him. Not far away, Da Xiong RI and the 30 Ninja members who saw this scene showed a surprised look on their faces. "It seems that if you want to rely solely on tactics, you can''t attack him with the help of the dead corner of the young man!" "Those fish sword Qi around him, just like life, protected all his dead corners. If you want to hurt him, you can only choose another way!" Da Xiong RI thought in his heart. While Da xiongri was thinking about the countermeasures, Chengying''s eyes were also directed at him. He noticed the quasi King''s atmosphere emitted by Da xiongri, and Chengying''s mouth raised a smile slightly. "I didn''t expect to miss such an opponent!" "The breath of the ninja on Fusang island is really different from the martial arts of China!" "They know how to hide their momentum so well that they will burst out when necessary. I almost looked away!" The shadow whispered. First change Chapter 1616 If Da Xiong day hadn''t taken the initiative to stand up, I''m afraid he would really suffer from carelessness. Among so many people here, in addition to Ichiro Yamamoto, it is this nobility day, which poses the greatest threat to him! Thinking of this, his right hand slowly loosened, and the Chengying sword was also suspended in the air. Then, like life, he followed the fish sword Qi to hover around his body. "Do you want to cut down the Da Xiong RI with a flying sword?" Chengying thought in his heart. How to say, Da Xiong day is also a strong man in quasi King territory. Even if I want to sneak into him, I''m afraid I''ll be resisted by him. And the 30 Ninja members around Mahavira day are also a group of troublesome guys. Although their strength is not strong, just like mole ants, if mole ants unite and bite him at the same time, I''m afraid he can''t bear it! In order to solve the big male day, I''m afraid we must solve these 30 Ninja members first. Otherwise, if you really start a war with Da Xiong day, you are likely to be attacked by these ninjas behind your back. Thinking of this, the filmmaker didn''t hesitate. With a wave of his right hand, he said in a deep voice: "kill!" As soon as his voice fell, the shadow sword circling around him soared. s "Not good!" Not far away, Da Xiong day saw this scene, and then noticed the cold look of the film. He suddenly realized something and exclaimed, "everyone disperse quickly!", Who knows, as soon as his voice fell, the Chengying sword turned into a streamer and shot at the Ninja members around. The sword shadow streamed fast, as if it could penetrate everything. In the blink of an eye, it came to a ninja member. When Chengying saw this scene, the corners of his mouth slightly raised a smile: "let''s kill this Ninja first!" Bang! But the next second, when Chengying sword was about to hit the Ninja member, a spark burst from Chengying sword. "What''s going on?" Seeing this scene, Chengying frowned and wondered. When he looked at it, he found that there seemed to be a transparent shield on the Ninja to protect him. Even Chengying sword can''t break through the transparent shield with one blow. When Chengying saw this scene, he couldn''t help glancing at the other 29 ninjas in the team. He was surprised at this. On the other 29 ninjas, a transparent shield also slowly emerged. When Cheng Ying''s sword hit the shield on the Ninja just now, the shield on the ninja of the other 29 teams also made a ripple. That transparent shield can disperse the sword power of Chengying sword to the other 29 ninjas in the team?! "What magic weapon is this?" Seeing this scene, Chengying couldn''t help but show a surprised look on his face and said. Not far away, Da Xiong RI saw this scene and was slightly relieved. He saw an object like a lotus in his hand. In the lotus, there was a faint flow of blood and blood. These blood and blood were obtained from the 30 Ninja members After hearing this, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and explained: "this thing, named heart protecting lotus, is a team defense magic weapon refined by the Ministry of water. It can divide the damage suffered by all members of the team equally!" "The power of your sword just now has been distributed to thirty ninjas in the team by my heart protecting lotus. Therefore, you can''t hurt anyone at all!" "And such treasures?" Seeing this scene, Chengying couldn''t help showing a surprised look on his face. This heart protecting Lotus can equally distribute the damage suffered by all those who inject blood essence to other companions. Can this one be used for their seven swords of soldiers and demons? If you put the blood of the other six brothers into it, then in the future, their seven brothers will really be one heart and one life! At the thought of this, Chengying''s face also showed a look of surprise, and his eyes looking at huxinlian were full of green light. This heart protecting lotus, he must get it! Thinking of this, he looked at Da Xiong RI again and asked, "how many people can use this heart protecting lotus at most?" On hearing the speech, Daxiong looked proud and said, "this heart protecting lotus in my hand is only an incomplete version. It can only be used by 35 people at most. Now it is just used on your brothers!" "It''s not so easy for you to hurt any of our brothers!" "This magic weapon is good. I advise you to hand it over obediently. I can keep you alive!" Seeing this, Chengying pointed to the heart protecting lotus in Da Xiong RI''s hand and said calmly. His tone was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to Da Xiong RI at all. Daxiong day didn''t expect that even now, he would say such arrogant and domineering words. His face also became gloomy, and the cold rose to: "you want this magic weapon in my hand, you can take it by your ability!" You should know that this heart protecting lotus is a magic weapon that Da Xiong RI finally got after he fought hard in the Ministry of forbearance and won a lot of martial arts. Does it mean that he can hand it over if he hands it over? Although the young man has excellent Kendo, he is very childish. "Since you don''t want to give it, I can only take it myself!" Hearing the speech, Chengying shrugged helplessly. After that, his heart moved, and the Chengying sword stabbed at the guard seemed to be summoned, quickly flew back and fell into Chengying''s right hand. Buzz! The shadow sword emits the sound of sword chanting faintly, like life. Da Xiong RI''s heart jumped when he heard Chengying''s words, and his face showed a nervous look. Boom! I saw the shadow crazy operation of the spiritual power in the body. The pure white spiritual power surged out of the body like a tide. After being pulled, it poured into the shadow sword. Although the shadow sword handle is only the size of a palm, the transparent sword body is more and more expanded with the vigorous influx of majestic spiritual power and the blessing of sword intention. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a sword with the size of tens of feet and rushed into the sky! The sword was as powerful as a rainbow, and then spread between heaven and earth. This huge water city was like a frying pan in an instant. The strongmen of the major forces in the water city came out of the broken window and stared at the sky. When they saw the ten foot sword in the sky, they were all shocked. "That direction seems to be the Ministry of water tolerance!" "What a powerful sword!" "Who is the strong swordsman?" "What seems to have happened between the Kendo strongman and the people of the Ministry of forbearance. Shall we go and have a look?" "Who on earth is so bold?" "Ha ha, no matter who he is, I have long been unhappy with the water department. Now someone has finally come to teach them a lesson!" "It''s better that the strong Kendo can destroy the water department, so that our water city can return to peace!" "Yes, we''ve had enough of enduring the rule of the Ministry of water!" Second change Chapter 1617 When the thirty ninjas of the team saw the sword with the size of tens of feet, their faces showed a look of horror, and their eyes were full of fear. How does such a huge sword come out? Is the strength of the other party strong enough? This kind of powerful attack, their strength can not be displayed at all. Even if 30 ninjas work together at the same time, they may not be able to achieve it! "Are you stunned? Ha ha, you all give me a taste of the power of this great sword!" Chengying sneered when she saw the panic on the faces of the 30 team ninjas. While talking, he didn''t talk nonsense any more. He suddenly held the handle of the shadow sword with both hands and chopped down at Da Xiong RI and the 30 team ninjas! Boom! As he kicked down with both hands, the sword with the size of tens of feet also fell down! The power of the sword instantly divided the dark clouds in the sky into two. Even heaven and earth seemed to be separated. "No! Everyone, run their own defense and forbearance method. I''m afraid you can''t stop this sword just by protecting the heart lotus!" Seeing this scene, Da Xiong RI showed a surprised look on his face and hurriedly said. As soon as he said this, the 30 team ninjas also showed a surprised look on their faces. Without hesitation, they quickly operated their defense and tolerance methods. In an instant, the earth wall, water curtain, thunder shield, fire cover, wind screen and other defense tolerance methods were blocked in front of the 30 team ninjas at the same time. They gathered together to show their strongest defense and forbearance, trying to resist this sword! And Da Xiong day didn''t have any nonsense. He threw the heart lotus in his hand into the air and turned it into a huge shield to protect all 30 team ninjas. The next second, the sword with the size of tens of feet also fell and roared away at those thunder shields, fire covers, earth walls, wind screens and water curtains. Bang! Bang! Bang! In an instant, those defensive forbearance methods with strong defensive power were also scattered by the sword with the size of tens of feet in an instant, and bursts of explosions sounded in the air. A violent force roared in all directions, smashing the surrounding ground, walls and trees to pieces. The onlookers, Ichiro Yamamoto, and other members of the Ministry of water tolerance, also operated protective covers to resist the aftermath of this violent force. After breaking through those defensive forbearance methods, the sword with the size of tens of feet was still in great momentum, and rushed to cut off the shield condensed by the heart protecting lotus. Boom! When the sword awn with the size of tens of feet fell on the shield, a deafening explosion suddenly sounded from the shield. The visible power ripples also rippled between the sword awn and the shield. The huge shield was also shocked. Poof! In the big male day in the shield, there were the thirty ninjas of the team. Their bodies trembled, as if they had been hit hard at the same time. A mouthful of anti blood surged in their chest, and as soon as their throat was sweet, they vomited out. This sword will hurt Da Xiong RI and the 30 ninjas of the team at the same time! After the 30 team members were injured, their mood was broken, and their faces showed fear and became restless. Da Xiong said in a deep voice: "calm down. This heart protecting lotus is refined by adults from the Ministry of water. Its defense is amazing. He can''t destroy it!" If it had been before, Da Xiong RI must have believed in the defensive ability of this heart protecting lotus very much, but the sword just filmed also made him feel a little uncertain. But at this moment, as the leader of the 30 team ninjas, he must calm himself down and appease the 30 team ninjas first. Click! But at this time, a crisp crack suddenly sounded from Da Xiong RI''s ear. When Da Xiong RI heard the clear sound of rupture, his pupils suddenly widened and his eyes were full of horror. He suddenly raised his head and saw a crack on the shield condensed by the heart lotus on his head. The crack is spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the part is lengthened, like a spider''s web, spreading in all directions. WOW! The thirty ninjas of the team saw this scene, and their faces showed a look of fear. "No, the shield is going to be broken!" "God, how could our heart lotus shield be broken!" "That man''s sword is so strong. Is he already a strong man in the king''s territory?" Just when those ninjas were frightened, the shield could not bear the power of the sword dozens of feet in size and burst into pieces. Countless shield fragments splashed out. At the same time, the 30 team members in the shield suddenly trembled, their meridians were broken, and their blood burst out of their bodies like flying arrows. In an instant, the ninja of the thirty life team turned into a blood man. There was only Qi coming out, but no Qi coming in! Although this heart protecting Lotus can disperse the damage suffered by 30 people at the same time, once the damage is too great or the heart protecting lotus is damaged, they will also be eaten back. Well... " Daxiong RI also snorted, and a mouthful of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. His cultivation was higher than others. Although he was injured, he was not fatal. He stared at the protective lotus shield with a big hole in his head, and his face was full of shock. "No, it''s impossible!" "This heart protecting lotus is made by the adults of the Ministry of water tolerance. How can it be broken?" His eyes were fixed on the sword with the size of tens of feet above his head, and he never moved away. The sword with the size of tens of feet was constantly enlarged in his pupil, and finally filled his whole eye. Boom! The next second, the ten foot sword suddenly split on the earth. The place covered by the sword turned into a piece of dust. The Mahavira day and the 30 team ninjas turned into a blood mist in an instant and spread out in the air. silent! Dead silence in the air! There was a look of shock and shock on the faces of Ichiro Yamamoto and the remaining members of the water ministry team. The power of this sword was enough to make them tremble. "Da Xiong lost the day..." Ichiro Yamamoto''s face showed a look of horror, and his voice trembled. That Mahavira day is a leader in the Ministry of water tolerance. Except for those awakened Ninja adults, Mahavira day is rarely an enemy in the Ministry of water tolerance. I didn''t expect that at this moment, I couldn''t even stop the other party''s sword. Yamamoto once felt a little afraid in his heart. Even Ohio day is not the opponent of the other party. Will he be the opponent of the other party again? Just as Ichiro Yamamoto hesitated, Seki had looked at him and stared coldly at Ichiro Yamamoto and said: "Your people have died again and again. Now do you want to fight me?" When Ichiro Yamamoto heard the speech, he showed a determined look on his face: "you killed so many members of the Ministry of water. Our enemies are dead. Even if you die, I will die with you!" Third watch Chapter 1618 After hearing Ichiro Yamamoto''s words, Chengying couldn''t help showing a disappointed look on his face and said, "you can choose the right answer, but it''s a pity that you have to choose the wrong one!" "Since you are stubborn, I won''t leave you!" As soon as his voice fell, he didn''t make a move. Ichiro Yamamoto had taken the lead in doing it. He burst out an amazing chakra smell all over his body. His hands were quickly printed. The powerful and terrible tolerance method was displayed from his hands. Boom! Boom! In an instant, a torrent of violent and terrible forbearance roared towards the background. The strength of Ichiro Yamamoto is only in the quasi King territory. I''m afraid it''s a good strength to fight with ordinary strong people in the quasi King territory, but it''s incomparably weak compared with the Kendo master of Chengying. Those torrents of forbearance were broken by his sword before they came to Chengying. All the torrents of forbearance turned into fly ash in mid air. Those remaining members of the Ministry of water tolerance were surprised to see this scene. They could almost see at a glance which was stronger or weaker! I''m afraid they''ll all die here today. Seeing Chengying''s sword, he broke all his forbearance attacks, and Ichiro Yamamoto''s face was also a little ugly. However, he seemed to have expected this scene long ago. His war intention did not decrease. He once again showed three tolerance methods and attacked the background film. "Stubborn!" Seeing this scene, Chengying shook his head helplessly. Shua! His figure moved, and the whole person turned into a residual shadow. In the blink of an eye, he passed through the three forbearance attacks and came to Ichiro Yamamoto. The shadow sword in his hand flashed and cut off Ichiro Yamamoto''s neck. As early as the film set off, Ichiro Yamamoto had a sense of danger in his heart. He didn''t even wait for the film to come to him. His legs had reacted and stepped back. Shua! The sword Qi passed in front of Ichiro Yamamoto''s neck. The tip of the sword was only one foot away from Ichiro Yamamoto''s neck. If Ichiro Yamamoto had not been experienced in fighting and avoided in advance, I''m afraid he would have been in a different place at the moment. "Good response, but today, you will die!" Seeing this scene, Chengying said in a deep voice. The shadow sword in his hand didn''t stop at all. The blade turned and stabbed directly at Ichiro Yamamoto''s neck. When Ichiro Yamamoto saw this scene, he didn''t dare to fight hard, so he stepped away and fled to the other side. But when he was ready to turn around to avoid, he found that from another direction, there was also a sword shadow roaring here. His escape route was cut off at the same time! Ichiro Yamamoto was surprised: "what a strange sword technique. It can produce so many sword shadows at the same time. There is no way to avoid it!" Unable to escape, Ichiro Yamamoto had to find another way. He saw his crazy operation of chakra in his body, condensing into a little in front of his chest and exploding. In an instant, a violent air wave spread in all directions, and the powerful shock wave knocked the two sword shadows out. Ichiro Yamamoto was able to get away and quickly distanced himself from the studio. Hoo Ichiro Yamamoto gasped heavily. Just now he forcibly condensed chakra in his body into a little explosion, which also took him a lot of effort. At the moment, his face is also a little pale! "The method of condensing chakra and exploding is good, but I want to see how many times you can condense!" Seeing this scene, the shadow not far away raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said. With a wave of the shadow sword in his hand, dozens of sword shadows bloomed from the shadow sword, turned into raindrops, and swept towards Ichiro Yamamoto. Looking at the rain like shadow of the sword, Ichiro Yamamoto felt a sense of powerlessness for the first time. Under the sword rain, can you resist your strength? Just when Ichiro Yamamoto shook his mind slightly, he saw a figure passing through the rain among the countless raindrop like sword shadows, and the shadow sword in his hand came straight to his chest. Poof! Before he reacted, the shadow sword had directly penetrated Yamamoto''s chest. The chakra of the Ninja is produced by the heart, and the chest is broken. All chakras in Ichiro Yamamoto''s body also dissipate in an instant. His eyes widened and stared at the background in front of him, with an unbelievable look in his eyes. He never thought that he would fall like this! Among the ordinary ninjas in the Ministry of water tolerance, their strength can be regarded as the best. Even those adults who awaken ninjas recognize their strength very much. "It''s no use killing me. The awakening ninjas of the Ministry of water have not come back. When they come back, they will avenge me!" Ichiro Yamamoto stared straight at the film and said gnashing his teeth. Hearing the speech, Chengying shrugged his shoulders, smiled and said, "we have to wait until they come back!" While talking, his left hand stretched out slightly. In the sky, the heart protecting lotus fluttered down and finally fell into the shadow''s hand. He noticed a crack on the heart protecting lotus. The filmmaker was disappointed and annoyed: "the sword just now shouldn''t be so hard. It broke the heart protecting Lotus!" While talking, Chengying also checked the damaged heart protecting lotus. When it happened, it could only divide the damage suffered by ten martial artists at the same time, which was a little relieved. This damaged heart protecting lotus is still a good magic weapon for Chengying, because it is enough for the seven swords of soldiers and demons to be used at the same time. "This is the heart protecting lotus of my ministry of forbearance. Give it back to me!" Yamamoto once saw this scene, his face showed a surprised look and said in panic. When Chengying heard the words, he pulled out the Chengying sword inserted in Ichiro Yamamoto''s chest and said faintly, "the heart protecting lotus belongs to me, and the Ministry of forbearance belongs to me. You can die obediently!" Then he reached out and fell to the ground on Ichiro Yamamoto''s head. Bang! With a loud noise on the ground, Ichiro Yamamoto also completely fell in front of the door of the Ministry of water. Those surviving members of the water Ministry Corps saw this scene, and their faces showed a look of despair. Even Ichiro Yamamoto fell. How could they be the opponent of this powerful sword repair in front of them! At this time, after taking away the heart protecting lotus, Chengying said to the remaining team ninjas of the Ministry of water tolerance: "your captain is dead. If you are willing to obey me, I can stay around you!" "Otherwise, I can only send you to Shura hell with your captain!" After hearing this, the members of the Ministry of forbearance looked at each other. A few seconds later, they half knelt down and said respectfully to the filmmaker: "I wait, willing to submit to your excellency!" Today''s fourth watch has been issued. Chapter 1619 After hearing this, Chengying couldn''t help smiling and sighing: "I''ve finally completed the task assigned by the boss, but I''m tired out. When I go back, I have to ask the boss for a reward!" "Old seven, just solved a few mole ants. This is about to be rewarded? It''s too hypocritical!" At this time, a laugh with a sigh tone suddenly came from outside the gate of the headquarters of the Ministry of water. Hearing this familiar voice, Chengying frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you, old six? You didn''t come when you fought. Now you come out after fighting. Are you ashamed?" While Chengying was talking, a burly man flew from afar. It was Lao liuchunjun, one of the seven swords of soldiers and demons. In addition, the other five swords of Bingmo seven swords also flew in succession. "Old seven, look what you said. You didn''t say before that we don''t need our brothers to deal with these small forces at all? We give them to you. This is a test for you. Why don''t you have any gratitude!" Lao Liu Chunjun joked with a sigh in his tone. "Bah, although I say these ninjas are not my opponents, I''m tired of solving them all by myself, okay?" Chengying gave Chunjun a Pooh and scolded: "You dead six, I won''t fight the next fight. I''ll leave it to you. I don''t think you can say this sarcastic remark¡° "Leave it to me, what a big deal!" Old Liu Chunjun said with a smile. At this time, Xuanyuan, Zhanlu and Chixiao also came one after another. "Old seven, you''ve done a good job. Your sword idea seems to have made a lot of progress." Xuanyuan''s eyes fell on Chengying and nodded with satisfaction. After hearing Xuanyuan''s praise, Chengying''s face also showed a look of excitement. Hehe smiled and said, "OK, it''s just a little thing!" "Old seven, don''t be modest at this time. Two strong quasi King territory fell into your hands. Your strength has indeed improved." Zhanlu, the second child on one side, also gave a thumbs up to the filmmaker and said. Between the seven brothers. The eyes of the remaining members of the Ministry of water are also curious to look at the six Xuanyuan people. They don''t know what the relationship between these six people and the adult is. But depending on the closeness, it''s definitely unusual. "What are you doing here? Why don''t you salute my brothers quickly?" The photographer glanced at the members of the Ministry of water and said in a deep voice. Those members of the water Ministry Corps heard the speech. This is why they half knelt down and saluted Xuanyuan respectfully. "All right, let them all get up. From today on, the headquarters of the Ministry of water will be our headquarters for the time being!" Xuanyuan waved his hand and said: "Lord Wang Xiao, they have now occupied a city in beizhou. We can''t show weakness in Fusang island." "I decided to change my plan. With the seven of us, I''m afraid there are very few chances to directly break through the defense line of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, come to King Fusang and defeat him." "It''s better to take root in this water city and develop our power!" "When the power of our army demon hall is strong enough, we will fight with the National War Department that day!" Speaking of this, Xuanyuan looked at the other six brothers and asked, "look, what''s my plan?" Among the seven brothers, although he is the eldest, he also has a sufficient voice on weekdays. But like some important things, Xuanyuan still has to ask the opinions of other brothers! Zhanlu, members, Long Yuan and Chixiao looked at each other when they heard the boss''s plan, and they couldn''t help showing an excited look in their eyes. Although the seven brothers have not participated in any war department training, they have followed Lord Wang Xiao for so long and have been influenced by some tactics and strategies. After they came to Fusang Island, they gradually found that although the strength of the seven brothers is good, I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill the king of Fusang by relying on the seven brothers alone. It''s better to establish forces in Fusang island and compete with the king of Fusang. "Well, what the boss said is very reasonable. I agree with the boss''s plan!" "I seconded!" "I agree..." The other brothers agreed with Xuanyuan''s sword intention one after another. Recognized by the six brothers, Xuanyuan also showed a smile on his face. The Ninjas of the Ministry of water tolerance on one side didn''t show a look of fear on their faces after hearing the discussion of Xuanyuan seven. What do the seven adults want? They actually want to form a force against the king of Fusang? You should know that king Fusang is the peak of martial arts and forbearance. It is an invincible existence! The War Department of the kingdom of heaven is one of the war departments of the seven kings of the world! The strength of every member of the War Department of heaven is incomparable! These seven adults actually said they would form forces to compete with the War Department of heaven. What''s the difference between this and dying? This is to strike a stone with an egg. For a time, many ninjas in the Ministry of water showed a look of retreat on their faces. This scene also fell into the eyes of Xuanyuan seven. "Boss. These ninjas on Fusang Island seem a little timid!" Chun Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice. "After all, they are all from Fusang island. It is normal for them to be timid against the most powerful existence in Fusang island!" Long Yuan chuckled. "We have to find a way to let them completely obey our orders and let them understand that if they don''t obey, they will die. Only in this way can they be afraid!" The photographer''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly. "But what can be done to make them obedient?" Chixiao asked hesitantly. Xuanyuan also turned his head and looked at Zhanlu: "second brother, do you have a way?" Among the seven brothers, Zhanlu has the highest IQ and is good at strategy. The Zhan Lu sword in his hand is the sword of wisdom. So usually at this time, Xuanyuan will ask Zhanlu''s opinions. Zhanlu glanced at the members of the Ministry of water tolerance, raised a slight arc at the corners of his mouth and said, "there''s no way. Before I left, I asked Lord fenglang of Yanluo hall if there''s any way to make these people on Fusang Island obey their own words!" "Then Lord Feng wolf gave me a prohibition called soul locking hook!" "Our seven brothers can use this prohibition to control the yuan gods of these ninjas in the Ministry of water. If they betray us a little, they will be silenced!" "But this soul lock hook is also good for them. That is, they can also help us make breakthroughs in cultivation." After hearing Zhanlu''s words, the six brothers showed a happy look on their faces. "This soul locking hook has the means of both grace and power!" Xuanyuan KaiKou Road: "Then use this soul hook!" Other brothers nodded and had no opinion. When Zhanlu heard the speech, he didn''t have any nonsense. He immediately thought a light ball appeared in his hand. After he divided it into six parts, he handed them to Xuanyuan respectively. Xuanyuan they took the ball of light and swept it with divine knowledge. Then they quickly wrote down the prohibition. Then, the seven swords of soldiers and Demons turned their heads and looked at the Ninjas of the Ministry of water, and the corners of their mouths raised a slight arc. Those ninjas in the water department felt the eyes of the soldiers, demons and seven swords, and their hearts suddenly jumped, and an ominous premonition rose from their hearts Chapter 1620 After the soldiers and Demons seven swords banned all the surviving members of the Ministry of water with the soul lock hook, it was already dawn. The spies of the major forces in the water city also took the opportunity to lurk and observe the scene in the headquarters of the Ministry of forbearance. They want to know who will defeat Ichiro Yamamoto, the captain of the Ministry of water, and Ohio RI. When they saw the seven swords of soldiers and Demons standing in front of the gate of the headquarters of the Ministry of forbearance, their faces showed a look of surprise, and their hearts were extremely shocked, as if they had set off a storm. These spies didn''t dare to stay much longer. After they found out everything, they returned to their own forces and reported what they saw to the leaders of the forces. In addition to the Ministry of forbearance, there are six forces in this water city, among which the one most closely related to the Ministry of forbearance is called Shuihua alliance. This Shuihua alliance is good at yin-yang technique. Most members of the sect like to fight with Yin-Yang technique. This technique is not a clean ninja. It takes controlling the soul and disobeying the way of life and death as the way. Chen Zheng, the leader of the Shuihua alliance, is ruthless in killing and cutting. Under his leadership, the Shuihua alliance has gradually become the second force in the Shuicheng except the Ministry of water tolerance. When he became the second power of the water city, he didn''t choose to expand again or fight with the Ministry of forbearance, but formed an alliance with the Ministry of forbearance. He exchanged what he needed and cooperated with each other on weekdays to drain the cultivation resources in the water city. Although it is an alliance, in fact, the Shuihua alliance has already taken refuge in the Ministry of water tolerance and followed the lead for the Ministry of water tolerance. When the Ministry of forbearance was attacked, the Shuihua League got the news at the first time and sent spies to check the scene in the Ministry of forbearance. The people of Shuiquan alliance didn''t want to go to the meeting of Shuiquan alliance, so they didn''t intend to go to the meeting of Shuiquan alliance first, but to the meeting of Shuiquan alliance. "Have you all seen clearly? Are there really only seven people?" Chen Zheng, the leader of Shuihua alliance, was sitting in the hall, looking solemnly at the spies below and asked in a deep voice. Those spies nodded respectfully when they heard the speech: "there are really only seven people in return to the leader of the alliance. What we see is true. There is absolutely no falsehood. We are willing to swear with our lives!" Seeing those spies seriously swear, Chen Zheng, the leader of Shuihua alliance, also realized that things had reached a very strange situation. The awakened Ninja adults of the Ministry of water tolerance, although they have all gone to participate in the gray clothes of the Ministry of war of heaven, the strength of those members left behind in the Ministry of water tolerance is not weak, especially Ichiro Yamamoto and Ohio RI, who are strong in the quasi King territory. In this water city, they can be said to be the best. Now the headquarters of the Ministry of water tolerance was occupied by seven teenagers. He had to be surprised by the result. "Who are the seven teenagers? How can they have such strong strength?" Chen Zheng, the leader of Shuihua alliance, whispered. What surprised him even more was that the following spies reported that Ichiro Yamamoto and big bear day were defeated by a teenager, and the other six teenagers have not made a move. It is unknown how powerful the strength of the six teenagers is. In this water city, seven powerful young demons suddenly came. No one can imagine what kind of shocking waves will be aroused! But the only thing Chen Zhengyi, the leader of Shuihua alliance, can be sure is that the water city will not be peaceful in the next period of time! However, this is an excellent opportunity for Chen Zheng, the leader of Shuihua League. The seven teenagers, no matter how powerful they are, are only seven people after all. The seven teenagers occupied the headquarters of the Ministry of water tolerance, which is bound to cause the anger of the awakened Ninja adults. If they can take the lead in fighting the seven teenagers before this, regardless of the outcome, as long as they play a role of harassment, they will reward themselves when the awakened Ninja adults come back. If you are lucky enough to defeat the seven teenagers, you can get a lot of benefits in the headquarters of the Ministry of water first. Thinking of this, Chen Zheng, the leader of Shuihua alliance, also showed an excited look on his face. "Alliance leader, look!" At this time, a spy suddenly rushed in from outside the hall and said excitedly to Chen Zheng, the leader of Shuihua alliance. "Panic what panic, what happened?" Chen Zheng, the leader of Shuihua alliance, frowned and said coldly when he saw the spy''s panic. While talking, he also followed the spy''s hand and looked out The headquarters of Shuihua League is not far from the headquarters of the Ministry of water tolerance. The two echo each other from a distance. Chen Zheng sits in the hall and can also notice what happened in the headquarters of the Ministry of water tolerance. But he was stunned to see a black and red sword flag hanging above the gate of the headquarters of the Ministry of water. On the flag was a fiery red cloth with the words "Bing Mo Dian" written faintly. "The hall of soldiers and demons? Is that the background of the seven teenagers?" Seeing this scene, Chen Zheng, the leader of Shuihua alliance, showed a surprised look on his face and whispered. "I''ve never heard of any forces called Bing Mo Dian in Fusang island?" Just when he was in doubt, a voice suddenly came from the side. "My Lord, I''ve heard of the power of the soldier devil hall!" At this time, a spy leader below suddenly opened his mouth and said to Chen Zheng, the leader of Shuihua alliance. "Oh, tell me!" Chen Zheng, the leader of Shuihua alliance, asked with a curious look on his face. The spy leader didn''t have any nonsense and said, "the soldier demon hall is from one of the ten halls of hell, and I think you have heard of the ten halls of hell, alliance leader?" When Chen Zheng heard the speech, he was stunned at first. Then, a startled look appeared in his eyes: "is that the ten hall hell that once was one of the seven kings war departments of the world and pressed the War Department of heaven out of breath?" "Positive color!" "It didn''t disappear 20 years ago. How can it reappear now?" Chen Zheng, the leader of Shuihua alliance, was shocked and asked. The spy leader was in charge of the intelligence work of Shuihua League and knew a lot. He directed at Chen Zheng, the leader of Shuihua League, and said in a low voice, "leader, you don''t know. Although the ten hall Yama disappeared 20 years ago, just a year ago, the new ten Hall Yama was revived." "The new ten halls of hell were re established in Huaxia forest city. At the beginning, only the soul seduction hall was established. After six months, the ten soul halls such as the army demon hall, the seal demon hall, the famous brand hall, the hell hall and so on were quickly established!" "Not long ago, the ten Temple Yama also came to Fusang island and made a big fuss. He beat up the experts of the sword department and the forbearance Department of the War Department of heaven. It is said that the War Department of heaven lost many capable generals!" First, change. Chapter 1621 Upon hearing this, the leader of Shuihua alliance immediately showed a look of horror on his face. He didn''t expect that such a thing had happened in Fusang island. He couldn''t help staring at the spy leader: "why haven''t you told me about these intelligence before?" After hearing this, the detective leader also showed a wronged smile on his face and said, "alliance leader, I reported these things to you six months ago, but you were busy making friends with the Ministry of water tolerance at that time, so you didn''t put my words in your ear." "How dare you talk back?" Chen Zheng, the leader of Shuihua League, glared at the spy leader and scolded him. The spy was so flustered that he didn''t dare to speak any more. Then Chen Zheng, the leader of Shuihua alliance, looked again at the red sword flag at the gate of the headquarters of the Ministry of forbearance and whispered, "the members of the soldier devil hall appear in the water city of Fusang island. Are the ten hall yamas going to attack the War Department of heaven?" "As soon as the members of the military demon hall appeared, they occupied the headquarters of the Ministry of water tolerance, and the Ministry of water tolerance subordinated to the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven. I''m afraid it''s hard to believe that these people from the ten halls of hell didn''t come to the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven!" Thinking of this, Chen Zheng, the leader of Shuihua alliance, also showed a look of hesitation in his heart. What he had thought was to take the initiative to attack the seven teenagers in the headquarters of the Ministry of water. Whether harassing or fighting, you should show your face in front of those awakened Ninja adults in exchange for some benefits. But now it seems that the seven teenagers are all members of the soldiers and Demons hall, and there is a huge force behind them, Yan Luo of the ten halls. To put it directly, that is the gratitude and resentment between the Yan Luo of the ten halls and the War Department of the kingdom of heaven. If the Shuihua alliance intervenes horizontally, it will only become cannon fodder. It''s better to wait and see what will happen next, so as not to set fire and burn yourself. Immediately, Chen Zheng, the leader of Shuihua alliance, stopped hesitating and said to the spies below: "pass on my order, and all members of Shuihua alliance will return to Shuihua alliance. Don''t walk in this water city, so as not to provoke right and wrong, let alone the seven members of the military magic hall!" "In addition, it is ordered that all spies who are still near the base camp of the Ministry of water come back!" Hearing about Chen zhengruo, the leader of Shuihua alliance, those spies below also showed a surprised look on their faces. They didn''t expect that things had been so rigorous. Unexpectedly, Chen Zhenghui, the leader of Shuihua alliance, made up his mind to open a relationship with the Ministry of water tolerance at this time. However, over the years, it is precisely because of the decisive character of the leader of Shuihua sect, Chen Zheng, that Shuihua League has survived many times when it is on the verge of extinction. The way Chen Zheng, the leader of Shuihua alliance, deals with affairs also makes all members of Shuihua alliance very awed. Only by following such adults, they are not afraid of being destroyed. This world is not the world it used to be. If you want to live, you must have enough courage and vision. Strength is a link that determines survival, but it is definitely not the only link! After the Shuihua League became the second force in the water city, the leader of the league, Chen Zheng, did not say a word and took the Shuihua League to the Ministry of water tolerance. They didn''t complain or even feel anything wrong. They know that the leader of the alliance, Chen Zhenghui, must have his own ideas. In recent years, the decision of alliance leader Chen Zheng is indeed a good decision. Under the protection of the Ministry of water tolerance, they get a lot of cultivation resources, but at the same time, they don''t need to pay much sacrifice. But now the Ministry of forbearance has suffered a great disaster, and the leader of the alliance is very decisive to have nothing to do with the Ministry of forbearance. This is what Xiaoxiong did! Next, the war in the water city is the struggle between the ten hall Yanluo Bing magic hall and the War Department of heaven. These little shrimps don''t need to participate in such a high-end war. They just need to choose the winning side to take refuge after the war. "Yes, alliance leader, I''ll send a message right away." For a time, all the spies of Shuihua League nodded in response. Shua! When they moved, they disappeared into the hall. Looking at the figure of those disappeared spies, Chen Zheng, the leader of Shuihua alliance, also showed a slight smile on his face. The success of Shuihua League today depends on these brothers who never question themselves. It is the help of these brothers that I have come to this day! "The mountain rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, and the next water city must be a place full of wind and rain. It seems that I still declare closure, so that when those awakened Ninja adults come back, they will find that I didn''t fight with the members of the soldier demon hall and vent their anger on me!" Chen Zheng, the leader of Shuihua alliance, whispered. ¡­¡­ Different from Chen Zheng, the leader of Shuihua alliance, the leaders of other forces in Shuicheng looked shocked and stunned when they heard the return of the following spies on their own territory,? Some are unbelievable, some are terrified, and some are eager to try. In the corpse demon sect, a skinny old man sat on the throne of the patriarch, looked coldly at the spies below and asked: "You really noticed that the water department was occupied by seven Chinese teenagers!" The following spies nodded and said, "Lord Hui, our blood corpses have been buried under the land of the headquarters of the Ministry of water tolerance. According to their observation and return, it is true!" "Unexpectedly, as soon as those awakened ninjas from the Ministry of water left the water city and went to attend the meeting of the Ministry of war of heaven, the Ministry of water was empty and was occupied by seven Chinese teenagers. It was really ridiculous!" "If I had known so, I might as well have taken over the headquarters of the Ministry of water!" As the leader of the corpse demon sect, the blood corpse demon is naturally bloodthirsty and cold. The corpse demon sect ranks third in the water city. Its inside information is not as good as that of the Ministry of water and the Shuihua alliance, but it is one of the worst forces in the water city. Probably because the fighting means of the corpse demon sect is very intentional. After defeating the opponent, refine the corpse into a corpse demon for your own use. It is similar to the Gu corpses in the southern regions of China. But the difference is that those refined corpse demons have their own consciousness and are bloodthirsty. Once they are summoned, they must eat fresh flesh and blood before they stop. The reason why it is said that the corpse demon sect is the most difficult force in the water city is that once the top experts of the corpse demon sect can''t beat you, they will immediately escape, hide in the dark and seek opportunities to refine the dead relatives and friends around you into corpse demons, and then use them against you. That kind of mental and physical double torture will definitely make the opponent miserable! Although the corpse demon sect ranks third in the water city, if it really fights, even the Shuihua alliance is not his opponent! In recent years, if the Ministry of water forbearance had not supported the Shuihua alliance, I''m afraid that the Shuihua alliance would have been swallowed by the corpse demon sect. It''s the blood corpse demon, the leader of the corpse demon sect, who is also a very ambitious person. He has always hated the style of the Ministry of forbearance, but he didn''t fight with the Ministry of forbearance because he didn''t have enough combat power before. Now when the blood corpse devil saw that the headquarters of the Ministry of water tolerance was occupied by seven Chinese teenagers, he immediately felt that the opportunity had come. "The headquarters of the Ministry of forbearance was occupied by Chinese warriors. I just have to find an excuse to challenge those Chinese warriors, kill the seven Chinese teenagers, and then refine all the members of the Ministry of forbearance into blood demons." "Even if those awakened ninjas come back and see the members of the water ministry who have become corpse demons, it won''t help!" "Because I can say that there are not enough people to make the bodies of these members of the Ministry of water tolerance into corpse demons. At that time, even if the awakened ninjas want to fight against my corpse demon sect, I''m afraid they don''t have so much combat power!" Thinking of this, the blood corpse devil''s face couldn''t help showing a look of excitement. Second, more. Chapter 1622 "Pass on my order and summon all the corpse demon sect experts outside. In a few days, we will attack the water department and take down the seven Chinese teenagers!" "I''m the water city of Fusang island. People from other continents are absolutely not allowed to touch it!" Immediately, the blood corpse devil said to the spies of the corpse demon sect below. The spies of the corpse demon sect said excitedly when they heard the speech. Once a war is launched, they, members of the corpse demon sect, can also obtain new materials to make new corpse demons. Every war can improve combat effectiveness, so for the members of these corpse demons, no one is not excited. "Yes, Lord!" The members of the corpse demon sect shouted in unison. After that, the spies of the corpse demon sect left one after another. In addition to the corpse demon sect, other forces in the water city also summoned experts in the forces one after another and issued orders more or less similar to the leader of the corpse demon sect. They have coveted the cultivation resources in the Ministry of forbearance for a long time. On weekdays, if they were not supported by those awakened ninjas, the cultivation resources in the headquarters of the Ministry of forbearance would have been robbed by others. Now that the Ministry of water has been occupied, they can take the opportunity to make a big profit. At that time, all the losses will be attributed to the seven Chinese teenagers. They don''t have to pay any price! At the moment, in the headquarters of the Ministry of water, the soldiers and Demons seven swords sat on the hall and looked at the mountains of natural materials and earth treasures in the hall. They couldn''t help showing an excited look on their faces. "Unexpectedly, the cultivation resources of Fusang Island Water City are still very rich. These cultivation resources are enough for us to cultivate in the Bingmo hall for a month!" The filmmaker took the lead in opening his mouth and said excitedly. "Old seven, are you promising? It''s just the cultivation resources of the Ministry of forbearance. If you take all the forces in the water city, their cultivation resources will belong to our army demon hall!" "At that time, the strength of our army demon hall can go further!" Lao liuchunjun glanced at the background and said with a disdain on his face. "Yes, I don''t have enough vision, okay?" Chengying was not angry at the moment and smiled at Lao Liu. Several other brothers also wore a smile when they saw so many genius treasures in the hall. At this time, a spy also came in from the outside and saluted Xuanyuan respectfully: "Lord Xuanyuan, I have bad news for you!" Xuanyuan heard the speech and asked, "what news?" The spy was a little nervous and said, "Lord Hui, according to our spies, now the major forces in the water city seem to have begun to gather their combat power, and their goal seems to be that we endure the water... The headquarters of our army demon hall!" At the end, the spy almost made a mistake and quickly corrected it. They have been banned and become the peripheral members of the military demon hall. They serve Xuanyuan them wholeheartedly. Hearing that the base camp of Bingmo hall had become the target of all forces in the water city, the seven swords'' face changed slightly, but they were not afraid. "Bah, these water city forces are really OK. I haven''t cleaned them up yet, but they took the initiative to send them to the door!" "Hum, I just want to know how strong the leaders of those forces are!" Lao Liu Chunjun said with a serious face. "That old six, the next battle can be handed over to you. I won''t do it!" The old seven on one side smiled. Several other brothers also showed a smile on their faces, looking at Lao Liu Chunjun with profound meaning. Looked at by several brothers, Lao liuchunjun also showed an embarrassed look on his face: "brothers, you won''t really let me pick so many people alone. I have no opinion, but if I get beaten and cry, your face will be hard!" Chun Jun is a straight person. He says what he has, regardless of face. After hearing Chunjun''s words, the other brothers showed a smile on their faces: "don''t worry, old six, we won''t watch you cry when you''re beaten by others. When you''re almost beaten, we''ll help you!" "Yes, yes!" "I wipe, you are so cruel?" Just between Chunjun and several brothers, the eldest Xuanyuan also said, "all right, don''t be kidding. If the major forces in the water city really work together to deal with us, I''m afraid we can''t beat four hands with two fists. We have to prepare early!" "Whether it''s the awakening ninjas of the Ministry of water tolerance or the leaders of the major forces in the water city, their strength is not weak!" When they heard the speech, they nodded one after another. Although they like to fight and quarrel on weekdays, they are also very serious in color. "Now in this situation, I''m afraid we can''t take the initiative. We can only wait and see if the major forces in the water city will join hands!" At this time, the second brother Zhanlu also said: "However, the probability of their cooperation is not great. Otherwise, for so many years, they will work together to deal with the Ministry of water tolerance. The Ministry of water tolerance will not develop to this point. They have their own ghosts, and we will wait and see what happens!" "No matter which force takes the initiative to fight us, we will fight back." When they heard Zhanlu''s words, they all felt reasonable and nodded one after another. In the next few days, outside the base camp of the Ministry of water tolerance, patrols of major forces continued to appear, and the number was also increasing. They were stationed on the mountains around the base camp of the Ministry of water tolerance, closely observed the movements in the Ministry of water tolerance, but always kept a certain distance from the Ministry of water tolerance. They didn''t take the initiative and didn''t know what they were waiting for! As the major forces in the water city constantly lingered near the headquarters of the Ministry of water, they all felt that their actions were monitored and began to feel a little uncomfortable. Finally, five days later, Lao liuchunjun took the lead in standing up and said to the boss Xuanyuan: "boss, if this continues, even if they don''t do it, we will be driven crazy by them. I can''t help it. Otherwise, let me go out and have a fight with them?" "Old six, don''t be reckless. We can''t take the initiative at this time!" Seeing Chunjun''s anxious appearance, the second Zhanlu hurriedly advised him. But the eldest Xuanyuan''s face was slightly heavy and asked Lao liuchunjun, "do you really want to fight?" Zhanlu, the second son on one side, was surprised when he heard the words of the boss Xuanyuan: "boss, what are you doing?" At the moment, Lao liuchunjun nodded heavily and said to the boss Xuanyuan, "boss, I want to fight!" "If you want to fight, fight!" Xuanyuan''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice, "I have only one request. No matter you fight with that force, you must fight for me. If you don''t win, don''t come back!" After hearing the words of boss Xuanyuan, old Liu Chunjun suddenly showed a happy look on his face and nodded: "boss, don''t worry, if I can''t win, I won''t have the face to come back!" With that, he turned and walked out, quickly summoned the Ninjas in the base camp of the Ministry of water and prepared to fight. Seeing the old six Chunjun walking out, the second Zhanlu''s face also showed a worried look: "boss, how did you agree to the old six''s request? It''s not appropriate for us to do it now!" "What if we fight with one of the forces and the other forces sneak attack?" "Do we have any other choice?" The eldest Xuanyuan heard the speech and asked the second one in turn: "There are more and more forces gathering now. We don''t do it now. Once they are impatient and reach some agreement to deal with us together, will we be their opponents again?" "It''s better to take advantage of the fact that these water city forces haven''t fully assembled yet. We''ll take the lead and choose one of them. We''ll defeat them first until they collapse and there''s no fighting power to make them afraid!" "Only in this way can we have a glimmer of vitality!" After hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Zhanlu, the second son, couldn''t help showing a look of hesitation on his face. Although he was unwilling to accept it, it was indeed a fact! Although most of the boss let him decide some important things, he is not under himself in terms of strategy. The boss just let himself decide on some special occasions to show his status as a dick. "Boss, since you have said so, I have nothing to say. I have no opinion." The second Zhan Lu sighed and said. Today''s third watch has been issued Chapter 1623 While talking, Lao liuchunjun had gathered the peripheral members of the soldiers'' magic hall and flew out of the base camp of the Ministry of forbearance with these peripheral members of the soldiers'' magic hall. Lao liuchunjun didn''t hide himself at all, and the momentum of the peripheral members of the soldiers and Demons hall walked out of the headquarters of the Ministry of water. His appearance also attracted the attention of members of major forces outside the headquarters of the Ministry of water tolerance. They didn''t expect that the old six Chunjun would take the initiative to lead the peripheral members of the soldier devil hall out of the gate of the base camp. They thought that these foreign Chinese fighters would be very frightened and afraid after they realized that the areas outside the headquarters of the Ministry of water had been occupied by major forces. They would guard the gate of the headquarters of the Ministry of water and then secretly seek support. Now, seeing Lao liuchunjun come out with 100 members of the Ministry of water tolerance, they also showed a look of surprise on their faces. "What are you bastards doing wandering around in front of my territory? Do you want to fight?" When Chun Jun came up, he yelled and greeted everyone''s ancestors for 18 generations: "I''ll give you three hours. In three hours, if there are people from other forces outside the branch of our army demon hall, there will be no amnesty!" Lao Liu Chunjun''s voice was not big, but his tone was full of a sense of killing. His eyes and attitude could see that he was definitely not joking. If these members of the major forces in the water city don''t leave in three hours, Lao liuchunjun will really kill. After hearing Lao liuchunjun''s words, the members of the major forces were stunned at first, and then there was a sudden sound of shock and uproar. Everyone''s face showed a look of horror. They didn''t expect that the old six pure army would be so arrogant. "What a big tone. You''re just an outsider. Now in our water city, you not only occupy the headquarters of the Ministry of water, but also dare to be so arrogant!" "No matter what grudges you have with the Ministry of forbearance, the headquarters of the Ministry of forbearance belongs to our water city. We should share a common hatred. You''d better hand it in and leave by yourself. We can spare your life, otherwise, your end will be very miserable!" At this time, one of the leaders of the forces stood up and said coldly to Lao liuchunjun. The leader''s faction is just a small faction in the water city. They usually do some burning, killing and looting activities. Because there is no fixed territory, their actions are also very secret and difficult to be found by others. They are a very difficult small faction. Now, after the stronghold of the Ministry of water was occupied, they also got the news quickly and rushed over at the first time in an attempt to get some benefits from the storm. Lao Liuchun heard the speech and couldn''t help looking at the leader of the small force. The leader of the small force was burly, with a scarred face and bare head. He was very funny, The breath of those members behind the bald leader is not strong. Obviously, it is only a small force and has no inside information. It doesn''t take much effort to deal with such a small force! At this time, Lao liuchunjun was already holding a fire in his heart. Seeing that the leader of this small force dared to threaten him with words like this, his heart suddenly burned with anger He just lacked an object to make an example of others. He didn''t expect to come to the door so soon. Lao Liu Chunjun stared straight at the leader of the small force and said faintly, "the gate of the headquarters of the Ministry of water is right here. You can come and get what you want by yourself!" After that, he waved his hand, and the people behind him slowly opened the door of the headquarters of the Ministry of water, revealing the scene inside. Lao liuchunjun also had a look of "if you dare to come, come by yourself". After seeing Lao Liu Chunjun''s move, members of the major forces around showed a look of shock and uproar. Around the base camp of the Ministry of forbearance, there are members of many forces. Each of them covets the wealth of the base camp of the Ministry of forbearance. Seeing that the gate of the headquarters of the Ministry of water was opened, their eyes were swollen and flashed a color of greed. At the moment, the headquarters of the Ministry of water tolerance is like a peerless beauty who has no power to fight back, and they are a group of hungry wolves. No one is willing to let go of such a large piece of fat! As Lao liuchunjun asked the following people to open the door of the headquarters of the Ministry of water tolerance, many small forces have begun to stir up. The members of those small forces have prepared their swords and stared at the door of the headquarters of the Ministry of water tolerance, ready to make trouble at any time. In a hidden corner not far away, no one noticed that several spies slowly withdrew and walked out. "It seems that the headquarters of the Ministry of water has really become the target of public criticism." A retreating spy whispered. Several other spies nodded in agreement when they heard the speech: "There are so many cultivation resources in the headquarters of the Ministry of water. Who doesn''t want it?" "If the alliance leader didn''t let us intervene, I really want to sneak in and take away some cultivation resources!" "Who says no, I also want to go in and get it, but the vision of the alliance leader has always been farther than us. Over the years, which time have we suffered losses after listening to the words of the alliance leader? Which time has the decision of the alliance leader put the Shuihua alliance in trouble?" "So, we''d better listen to the words of the alliance leader. We''ll do whatever the alliance leader wants us to do!" When other spies heard this, their faces showed a look of approval. These Shuihua League spies stopped talking and quickly withdrew. After hearing Lao liuchunjun''s arrogant words, the bald leader''s face was also ugly: "boy, you''re arrogant!" In fact, he secretly looked at the direction of the gate of the headquarters of the Ministry of water and looked at the open gate. For a moment, he wanted to rush directly with the brothers behind him. But reason told him that the gate was definitely not so easy to pass. Although he took advantage of his words, he still knew in his heart that the strength of these foreign Chinese martial artists was not bad. There was only one person who defeated Ichiro Yamamoto and Ohio RI of the Ministry of water. Although the baldheaded leader didn''t know whether the old six Chunjun in front of him was the one who solved Ichiro Yamamoto and Ohio RI, he also tacitly agreed that the strength of these seven Huaxia warriors should not be underestimated. It''s better not to provoke them easily. "What''s the matter with arrogance? Do you still need to ask you? You can do it if you don''t accept it. My sword is so good. Let''s moisten it with blood!" Lao liuchunjun shrugged and said with disdain on his face. Chapter 1624 "Boy, don''t be arrogant. There are many experts in our water city. I believe someone will stand up and teach you a lesson!" The bald leader snorted coldly and said to Lao liuchunjun. With that, his figure twisted, he returned to the crowd of those forces, looked indifferent, and there was no smell of disharmony at all. Obviously, the bald leader was just talking. He didn''t dare to let him fight Lao liuchunjun. Seeing this scene, the other onlookers showed a look of disdain on their faces. They all despised the bald leader one after another, but no one dared to stand up. One more word No one wants to be a head bird, and no one wants to meet a yellow finch after the mantis catches cicadas. Therefore, the members of those small forces around maintained a wait-and-see attitude and did not dare to start at the first time. They were afraid of the strength of Lao liuchunjun. "Hum, don''t you dare, just get out of here!" Seeing this, old Liu Chunjun snorted coldly and said with disdain. "Who said he didn''t dare to do it? Today I''ll come to the flower and bird gate to learn how powerful you foreign warriors are!" Just then, a sharp male voice suddenly came from one side. I saw a wave of people coming out of the crowd of those forces. This group of people and horses were dressed in fancy flower and bird costumes, and all looked like men''s faces, but they were Yin. The man who spoke just now was a man with a fox face. His voice was sharp and neither male nor female. He said to Lao liuchunjun: "You foreign fighters, who have just come to our water city on Fusang Island, dare to be so arrogant and occupy the headquarters of the Ministry of water. You simply don''t pay attention to the major forces in our water city!" "Now, it''s shameless to take advantage of those awakened Ninja adults of the Ministry of water to attend the meeting of the Ministry of war of heaven and attack the Ministry of water while it''s empty!" "As the leader of the flower and bird gate of Shuicheng, I can''t sit idly by!" The flower and bird gate is in the water city. It can be regarded as a medium power. It once wanted to take refuge in the Ministry of water tolerance. Unfortunately, those awakened Ninja adults in the Ministry of water, feel that most of the members of the flower and bird gate are shady and strange. They are very unhappy, so they refuse to go to the flower and bird gate. However, the leader of the flower and bird sect, fox face man, still hasn''t given up. On any occasion, he will try his best to praise the Ministry of water tolerance. It can be said that he is one of the few lackeys of the Ministry of water tolerance who have not been officially recognized! At the moment, the fox faced man with his own men and horses quickly surrounded Chunjun and the peripheral members of the 100 soldiers and Demons hall. For a time, the atmosphere also became tense. "The flower and bird sect leader is really a man. If the flower and bird sect leader is the first to help, I am willing to help!" The bald leader on one side could stand up and support the flower and bird sect leader when he saw this scene. "So is my tushuimen!" "I''m the same as King Kong gate!" For a moment, the leaders of several small forces also stood up one after another to support the flower and bird sect leader. When old six Chunjun saw the fox faced man who claimed to be the flower and bird gate standing up, so many people followed him to support him. Chunjun''s face was also a little ugly. Although Chun Jun is not stage fright, he has only 100 peripheral members of the soldiers and Demons hall in his hand, and he has not been trained. Now if he wants to fight these small forces with 100 people at the same time, he is really not sure! Although he could kill many people with one sword if he broke out his sword intention, what worried Lao liuchunjun was that the surrounding forces were ready to kill a few mole ants, which was not enough to frighten everyone. In terms of personal strength, Lao liuchunjun is not afraid of anyone, but if the members of these small forces in front of us work together, it will be difficult to resist with 100 peripheral members of the soldiers and Demons hall! You must first catch a small force, make an example of others, and make these people timid. Only in this way can you control the situation! Thinking of this, Chun Jun also looked at the flower and bird sect leader and said, "if you want to fight, fight, but before the war, I want to ask you, do you want to fight alone or in groups?" "Hum, boy, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Now those behind you are all members of the Ministry of forbearance. They all obey you under your threat. I must save their lives!" The leader of the flower and bird sect, the fox faced man, snorted coldly and said to Chun Jun: "If the group war hurts him, I can''t explain when the awakened Ninja adults come back, so..." "I''ll declare war on you in my own name. If you win, I''ll take all the members of the flower and bird gate behind me and leave here. If I win, you''ll obediently let out the headquarters of the Ministry of water tolerance!" After hearing the words of the fox face man, the leader of the flower and bird sect, Lao liuchunjun had a happy look in his heart. What he wanted was the words of the fox face man! If it was a single fight, he was not afraid at all, but if it was a group fight, even if the members outside the soldiers and Demons hall behind him would fight with all their strength, they would be a team without faith after all. Before cultivating faith, their combat effectiveness will not be too strong! "Well, that''s what I''m waiting for. Since it''s a personal challenge, come on!" Lao Liu Chunjun said to the fox with a solemn look on his face. While talking, he had taken out Chunjun sword from his waist. When the public saw Chunjun take out a huge sword as big as a door plank, their faces showed a look of horror and jumped with fear. "How on earth did he lift such a big sword?" "His strength, too terrible?" When the fox faced man saw the huge sword in Chunjun''s hand, his face was also a little surprised. He looked straight at Chunjun and said in a deep voice, "your sword is good, but it''s a pity that you don''t deserve its strength!" While talking, he also took out a slender soft sword from his waist and held it in his hand. The whole body of the fox faced man also exudes a feminine sword meaning, which is extremely feminine, strange and changeable. When Chun Jun saw the fox faced man draw out his soft sword, he finally understood why the other party''s momentum was so feminine. It turns out that the other party is also a master of kendo. It''s just the sword intention of cultivation and follows the route of yin and softness! There are 3000 pieces of kendo, which can break thousands of methods with one force, but not fast and skillfully. They are all just the way of sword in the 3000 kendo Chunjun''s cultivation is the sword way of breaking ten thousand dharmas with one force! The Kendo practiced by the fox faced man happens to be the way to break the natural shock. He overcomes the hardness with softness, which is just complementary to what he sees. If you are in the same level, it depends on whose Kendo attainments are better! First, change. Chapter 1625 "It''s rare to meet a master of kendo. I can have a good fight today!" Seeing this scene, Lao liuchunjun smiled and whispered, and his whole body began to emit a sharp sword momentum. Chun Jun is also eager to fight with Kendo masters! On weekdays, although Chun Jun will compete with the other six brothers in kendo, because they are all his own brothers, they will inevitably have reservations when competing. Therefore, there are still some deficiencies in the training of sword meaning and kendo. I''ve been eager to meet several experts of pure sword, so I''ve been practicing my sword! Now that he met the fox faced man, he was naturally delighted. "There are many difficulties and obstacles along the way of kendo. It''s not easy for you to get to this step at a young age. You''re not old and you''re still good at kendo. If you obediently hand over the base camp of the Ministry of forbearance, I can let you go. What do you think?" The fox lover glanced at the Chunjun sword in Chunjun''s hand and said faintly. "You should know that this is impossible. The headquarters of the Ministry of water has been distributed in the magic Hall of our army, so it will not be handed over!" The fox faced man was not surprised when he heard the speech. There are many cultivation resources in the headquarters of the Ministry of water, and ordinary people won''t hand them over easily, so he didn''t have too many accidents with Chun Jun''s answer. He sighed and said faintly, "since you don''t want to call out the headquarters of the Ministry of water, I can only do it!" Boom! As soon as his voice fell, a gentle sword Qi swam out of his body like a poisonous snake and quickly poured into the soft sword in his hand. The next second, the soft sword Qi burst out of his hand and swept away at Chunjun. The blue sword Qi is like a strange and changeable poisonous snake. It is very fast and difficult to capture with the naked eye. When the leaders of some small forces around saw this scene, their faces showed a look of horror. They didn''t expect that the master of flower and bird sect was so proficient in swordsmanship. This soft sword Kendo is not popular or even despised in Fusang island. Now they are surprised to see the strength shown by the flower and bird sect leader. In particular, the feminine and strange sword spirit exudes a sense of killing. Even they have to take this blue sword spirit seriously! It seems that the flower and bird sect leader really wants to kill the Kendo boy, so he can be so fierce. Buzz! In the blink of an eye, the blue sword, mixed with a strange breath, roared, and the strange pressure instantly pressed on Chun Jun. Chunjun only felt a piercing chill rising from his heart. He also knew that this was the illusion brought by the other party''s sword intention. Crackling! Chunjun''s bones, muscles and muscles made a crisp sound at this moment, as if all cells had recovered. Boom! The next second, Chun Jun''s right hand suddenly grabbed the Chun Jun sword under his feet, and a golden power poured into the Chun Jun sword along his arm. Then, the Chunjun sword in his hand was shot out like a door plank and hit the blue sword. Bang! Between the two collisions, a deafening roar sounded in the air. A powerful shock wave exploded between the two and roared away in all directions. Seeing this scene, all the people who watched around turned the energy in their bodies, put up a protective cover and blocked the shock wave out of their bodies. This is a Kendo duel between two Kendo masters! How fierce and violent the sword is. Even if they don''t pay attention, I''m afraid they will be hurt by the shock wave! "Boy, your sword is really fierce. It''s really good to be able to take my sword!" Seeing this, the fox faced man said coldly. "Your sword Qi is also good, but it''s too weird and feminine. It''s not like a man at all. It''s like a woman''s sword skill. When you learned sword before, did you get the sword spectrum wrong?" Chunjun also showed a smile on his face and said in a deep voice. Hearing Chunjun''s words, the fox faced man''s face suddenly showed a touch of anger. What he hated most was that others said his sword was like a woman. What Chunjun said just hit his heart. When he was young, he began to learn sword. What he really practiced was not this feminine sword technique, but a powerful sword technique! But later, because I practiced sword with my beloved younger martial sister, I unknowingly brought over the younger martial sister''s sword law, and I completely forgot the just fierce sword law I learned! In the end, instead, he practiced the innate Yin and soft sword meaning! In desperation, he can only continue to walk under this feminine kendo. Unknowingly, it has reached this point. That said, he didn''t want others to mention it. Anyone who mentioned his sword was feminine and killed by his sword. So over the years, although the leaders of the major forces in Shuicheng know that the fox faced man practices Yin and soft sword, they have never mentioned it on their own initiative. They are not afraid of fox faced men, but they just don''t want to cause more trouble! "Boy, your success angered me. Now even if you admit defeat, I can''t spare your life!" The fox faced man was very angry and smiled back. He said to Chun Jun gnashing his teeth. Chun Jun shrugged his shoulders in disapproval and said, "it depends on whether you have the ability to take my life. All your threats are just empty talk before you defeat me!" "Well, well, I''ll give you a taste of my sword today!" The fox faced man sneered and said gnashing his teeth. Buzz! While he was talking, he held his hand again. As soon as he picked up the soft sword in his hand, the blue sword suddenly roared out of the sword body, which turned into a sword spirit black dragon tens of feet in size and swept in the direction of Chunjun. When Chun Jun saw this scene, his face was indifferent and there was no fear at all. When his heart moved, the golden spiritual power burst out of his body and poured into the Chun Jun sword in his hand. Boom! The pure Jun sword suddenly burst out a sharp sword Qi, which also turned into a golden sword Qi Cang dragon and roared away at the blue sword Qi Cang dragon. In the blink of an eye, the two sword dragons are twisted together and collide with each other. The two majestic swords are constantly fighting with each other, and the fierce swords are opened wantonly, poking out dark black holes in the surrounding space. The meaning of the two swords is that the sword potential of the black dragon is not simple. Every collision between heaven and earth can make a deafening sound! Second, more. Chapter 1626 Just now, the bald leader saw this scene, and his face suddenly showed a look of horror. He was a little happy and said, "what a strong sword. Fortunately, just now my reason made me not choose to fight with this young man, otherwise I would have been beaten down already?" No wonder the bald leader was so frightened. It was entirely because Chun Jun''s strength was too amazing. The violent and terrible sword seemed to tear the sky apart. Although his own strength is not weak in this water city, if he really fights with Chunjun, he may only be pressed. Just before the baldheaded leader was surprised, the yellow and green sword spirit black dragon in the sky had fought for dozens of rounds. Finally, the two sword Qi Cang dragons dissipated with a bang because of the depletion of energy in their bodies. "Boy, come again!" The fox faced man saw this scene, his face was very gloomy, and said gnashing his teeth. While talking, a blue sword spirit surged out on the soft sword in his hand. The next second, the whole person turned into a blue streamer and rushed towards Chunjun. Seeing the fox faced man who shot like a ghost, Chun Jun''s face was also heavy, and his eyes were full of cold killing intention. It was his honor to fight with such a level of Kendo master! He also wants to see whether his Kendo cultivation is higher or the other party is stronger! "Pure Jun sword!" Chun Jun suddenly held Chun Jun sword in his hands. A golden power poured into Chun Jun sword along his hands, and a magnificent sword momentum kept rising. Then, under the eyes of the people, Chun Jun''s hands suddenly split down and cut off the blue figure from the sharp shot. In an instant, the body of the pure Jun sword erupted into a violent sword, and smashed at the fox faced man. This sword contains a violent and terrible pure Jun sword meaning. It quickly locks the body shape of the fox face man, and gives the fox face man no chance to escape! "Hum, it''s not so easy to lock my body shape. My softness is based on kendo. I''m famous for being weird and changeable!" When the fox faced man noticed that Chun Jun''s sword had locked himself in, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said with disdain. While talking, his body moved, which was constantly changing directions to avoid the lock of Chunjun sword. Chun Jun was not flustered when he saw this. His face was indifferent. Chun Jun''s sword was impartial and straight. It seemed that he didn''t care whether the fox faced man was locked in his sword! Just when the fox faced man''s body was less than five meters away from Chunjun, the time flash of Chunjun sword mount soared. Unexpectedly, it made dozens of sword shadows by cavitation, spread out like a fan, and rushed to the area within five meters in front of him. The fan-shaped sword array composed of countless sword shadows covers almost all the areas in front of him, including the fox faced man. "Not good!" Seeing this scene, the fox man suddenly showed a surprised look on his face. He didn''t expect Chunjun to have this skill, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of horror. But at the moment, the fox faced man is already within the coverage of Chunjun''s dozens of sword shadows, which is inevitable. His body shape was hidden in the sword momentum, and he rushed to Chunjun with the green sword light. At this time, the sword momentum could not be recovered! Finally, the fox faced man could only bite his teeth, pick the soft sword in his hand and rush straight to Chunjun. Boom! The next second, the soft sword in the fox''s face''s hand was mixed with the blue sword, and collided with the golden sword of Chun Jun. A shock wave visible to the naked eye exploded again and roared away in all directions. All the members of the small forces around are ready and put up defensive shields at the same time. However, when the shock wave rushed to their shields, some members of the weaker forces were hit hard. As soon as their throat was sweet, a mouthful of fresh blood vomited out of their mouths. The powerful and violent impulse shock wave broke through their energy shield and hurt them. Seeing this scene, many faction members showed a look of panic on their faces. They didn''t expect that the battle between Chunjun and fox faced man had been so terrible. Many members of small forces are aware that if they stay in this area again, they may be easily injured by the next battle. Immediately, many small forces that were not powerful started one after another, fled away, and quickly left the headquarters of the Ministry of water a mountain away. In order to ensure their own safety. Boom! At this time, with the collision of the two swords, a powerful shock wave exploded, which blew Chun Jun and the fox faced man back dozens of steps. When the fox faced man stabilized his figure, he looked at Chunjun and became a little shocked: "why is your sword meaning so profound and strange? It''s not like the sword meaning that a swordsman of your age should have!" Hearing this, Chun Jun raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s not only your Yin and soft Kendo that makes the sword meaning strange and changeable. Although I''m walking Zhigang Kendo, I can also make the sword meaning strange!" "This is called great wisdom if foolish, understand?" Hearing Chunjun''s slightly sarcastic words, the fox faced man''s face was also a little ugly Especially when he heard the voices of some small forces around him, he looked even worse. He is a man who loves face very much. At the moment, when he is humiliated, his killing intention soars: "Damn, I don''t believe it. Can you avoid my sword?" When the fox faced man gnashed his teeth, the momentum of his whole body also soared to the peak. The soft sword in his hand was suddenly picked out, and dozens of blue sword awns suddenly burst out and roared away at Chunjun. This sword is already the strongest killing move of the fox faced man. He is confident that no one can escape safely under his sword! "This is going to work hard with me. Well, it depends on whose life is more valuable!" When Chun Jun saw this, he also felt a sense of high spirited war on his face. He suddenly held Chun Jun''s sword with both hands, and a golden sword with a size of tens of feet suddenly condensed over his head. The next second, with Chunjun''s hands suddenly chopped down, the dozens of feet of Chunjun sword awn also fell down, and chopped at the dozens of green sword awns below and the fox faced man. In an instant, the golden sword light with the size of tens of feet fell suddenly, like destroying the withered and decaying, and scattered the dozens of blue swords. Then he cleaved down the top of the fox face man''s head. The fox faced man''s eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were full of incredible expression. It seemed that he had never thought that he would fall here like this. When the people around saw this scene, they also showed a surprised look on their faces. Their mouths were so open that they couldn''t speak for a long time. With a gust of wind blowing, the fox faced man''s body was divided into two and fell into a pool of blood. The members of the flower and bird gate looked frightened when they saw this scene. Third watch Chapter 1627 "Door, the door owner is dead?" "What should we do?" "What else can I do? Run!" The members of the flower and bird gate were full of panic on their faces. In the end, they didn''t turn back and ran away. Even the sect leader has died in Chunjun''s hands. What else can they say at this time? Do you want to tell Chunjun that you will come back again? Isn''t this clearly looking for death? In front of such a life-threatening situation, no one wants to collect the corpse for the sect leader! They were afraid that if they went up to collect the corpse for the sect leader, they might be cut down by Chunjun sword. They dare not gamble. They''ll escape here first! Chun Jun saw those fleeing members of the flower and bird gate and didn''t stop them. For these small powers that have been defeated, he will not pursue and fight hard, so as not to let the members of the flower and bird sect fight to the death. Only by letting the members of these flower and bird doors see a glimmer of vitality of survival, will they not turn back and work hard with Chun Jun. Now I have killed the leader of the flower and bird sect. It can be said that the power of the flower and bird sect has collapsed and can no longer become a climate. I have also done a good job of setting an example to others! Seeing that Chun Jun Zhan killed the fox face man, the head of the flower and bird sect, all the small forces present dared not speak any more, and there was a look of fear on their faces. Some small forces with weak strength dare not even stay here more and stay away from here one after another. At the moment, Chun Jun''s eyes also looked at the leaders of the major forces who were still standing in front of the headquarters of the Bingmo Hall branch, and said coldly, "who else wants to fight with me?" At the moment, Chunjun is in high spirits. He wants to fight more battles, so his tone is also with a touch of wild flavor. This voice of inquiry was heard by the leaders of all the small forces present. They all trembled, and no one dared to stand up, and even stepped back in their physical conditioning! make fun of! They saw the death of the flower and bird sect leader in person. How dare they provoke Chunjun! Seeing this scene, Chunjun couldn''t help showing a lost look on his face. He had thought that some of the small forces around him would not accept it and would stand up to fight him. I didn''t expect that I just killed a flower and bird sect leader. These people counselled! Seeing this scene, Chun Jun couldn''t help scolding: "I bah, a group of counsellors. I thought there would be some bloody among you. I didn''t expect it to be a group of women!" "Since it''s a woman, don''t block the scenery at the gate of the branch of our army demon hall. Get out of here." Hearing Chunjun''s words, the leaders of those small forces showed a touch of anger on their faces and stared at Chunjun with anger burning in their hearts. But at this time, Chunjun''s whole body suddenly burst out an amazing sword idea, which rushed into the sky. This sword idea, like the nine sky galaxy, was mixed with a vast and violent atmosphere. In an instant, the world seemed to be shrouded by the sword and fell into endless darkness. Everyone present was in an instant, as if pressed by a powerful threat, and the vast and infinite sword vaguely exuded a sense of killing. Everyone present turned white and his body softened slightly. At this moment, they finally realized how profound the young man''s sword intention had reached! "I''ll say it again for the last time. In three hours, if you''re still standing outside the branch of our army magic hall, you''ll be killed!" Chun Jun''s cold voice suddenly sounded in the air and spread into everyone''s ears. After hearing Chunjun''s murderous voice, everyone suddenly trembled and quickly ordered the members behind him: "get out!" The leaders of all forces seemed to see the monster and turned around without hesitation In less than five minutes, there was a dead silence in front of the door of the branch of the soldier devil hall In addition to Chun Jun and the 100 peripheral members of the Bingmo Hall branch, there was no trace of other forces Those people fled to at least one place outside the base camp of the Ministry of water tolerance No one dared to approach the gate of the branch of the soldier devil hall "It''s terrible. This man''s sword intention is really terrible. We are as weak as ants in front of him!" "Who is this warrior from China? Why does he have such terrible sword strength?" "Did you hear this man say that the base camp of the Ministry of forbearance has become his branch of the military magic hall? Do you know what kind of existence the military magic hall is?" The heads of those small forces, the talkative commentators, looked at the direction of the branch of the military demon hall, full of fear. Chunjun looked at the small forces who kept a mountain distance from the branch of Bingmo hall, and his face showed disdain. But in his eyes, he didn''t mean to relax, because he knew that those wandering outside the Bingmo Hall branch were just small forces. They might covet the cultivation resources of the headquarters of the Ministry of water and come spontaneously to have a share. It may also be ordered by those real great forces! Chun Jun learned from the members of the Bingmo Hall branch that in this water city, in addition to the water department, there are great forces such as Shuihua alliance and corpse demon sect. Those big forces have not appeared yet. They must be planning some big conspiracy. Thinking of this, Chun Jun also turned his head and said to the 100 members of the branch of the soldier devil hall behind him: "from now on, you will be divided into several teams to patrol day and night. If there is any change, you must return immediately. Do you understand?" "Yes! Lord Chunjun, we understand!" The 100 members of the branch of the soldier devil hall nodded and said respectfully. Immediately, they quickly divided several teams and began to patrol outside the branch of the Bingmo hall. Seeing this, Chunjun turned around with satisfaction and returned to the distribution of the soldier demon hall to repay what had just happened with Xuanyuan. Shuicheng, in the hall of the corpse demon sect. "The blood corpse devil, the origin of those Chinese martial arts, has been investigated clearly. He is a member of the hell of the ten halls of China. There are only seven people in total!" A fat man sat in the guest seat, looked up at the blood corpse demon on the throne of the Lord of the corpse demon sect, and said faintly. This fat man is the leader of joy sect among the four forces in Shuicheng. He was also very interested in the cultivation resources in the base camp of the Ministry of forbearance, so he took the initiative to find the blood corpse devil. "Lord joy, is your information accurate?" The blood corpse devil heard the speech, glanced at the happy Lord and asked faintly. "The news is naturally accurate. My disciples of joy sect are all over the world. In China, there are also my disciples of joy sect. How can I not know!" The fat man smiled and said. The blood devil always heard the speech and said in a deep voice, "the water flower alliance should respond at the first time when the headquarters of the Ministry of water was taken away. But I don''t know why, their response this time is very ambiguous!" "The leader of the SHUIHUA Alliance announced the closed door cultivation for the first time, and all the members of the alliance returned to the Shuihua alliance and stayed closed, as if they had not heard the news that the headquarters of the Ministry of water was occupied." When the leader of happy sect heard the speech, he disdained it and said with a smile. "The leader of Shuihua League has always been vigilant. To be direct, he is a little cowardly. It''s normal to dare not respond at this time!" Today''s fourth watch has been issued. Chapter 1628 "It can only be said that the leader of the Shuihua alliance didn''t have the cultivation resources of the headquarters of the Ministry of water. Since he didn''t want it, our two families will share it equally!" Here, the leader of happy sect also looked at the blood corpse demon, the leader of corpse demon sect. The blood corpse devil nodded and said, "yes, since the leader of Shuihua alliance doesn''t want the cultivation resources of the Ministry of water tolerance, we''ll take it. At that time, I''ll see how regretful he is!" At last, the blood corpse devil and the Lord of happy sect looked at each other and laughed. The Ministry of forbearance has plenty of cultivation resources. Without the Shuihua alliance, they can also get a lot. After they get the cultivation resources in the base camp of the Ministry of forbearance, they can also improve the strength of the corpse demon sect and the happy sect respectively., The two countries can also reach an alliance because of this matter. Even if those awakened Ninja adults come back later and see that the base camp of the Ministry of water has been broken, the blood corpse demon and the happy sect leader can blame all their sins on those Chinese warriors. Even if those awakened Ninja adults want to punish them at that time, their two families are not very afraid of those awakened Ninja adults. "We have to choose a time to attack the headquarters of the Ministry of water and win with the least casualties!" At this time, the leader of happy sect suddenly said. "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent many capable members of my corpse demon sect to lurk around the headquarters of the Ministry of water. In addition, I also ordered some small forces to bear the clamor in front of the headquarters of the Ministry of water and harass them, so that they can''t concentrate completely." "Those small forces harass almost. We''ll do it again after they''re exhausted!" "At that time, we will be able to beat them down!" After hearing the blood corpse devil''s plan, the leader of happy sect nodded with satisfaction: "in that case, it''s settled. I''ll go back and prepare. Once I want to make a move, please inform me at the first time!" At this point, the leader of happy sect also got up and was ready to leave. "Wait a minute!" But at this time, the blood corpse devil suddenly waved his hand to stop the leader of happy sect. Hearing the speech, the leader of happy sect couldn''t help showing a look of doubt on his face and asked, "blood corpse demon, do you have any questions?" "I have a small question. I want to ask you, how many people are you going to send this time?" The blood corpse devil stared at the happy sect leader and asked. Hearing the speech, the leader of happy sect opened his mouth and said, "naturally, I sent out the happy War Department of happy sect!" There are 500 people in this happy War Department, which is one of the two most powerful war departments in happy sect. There is another war department, called the heartless war department, which rarely makes moves on weekdays, but it is said that it is the elite of the elite of happy sect. After hearing this, the blood corpse devil also showed a curious look on his face: "just don''t let the happy war department do it? I thought you would send the desperate war department this time!" The blood corpse devil nodded and said, "indeed, what you said is reasonable!" Blood corpse devil, how many people are you going to send? " At this time, the leader of happy sect also asked the question. The blood corpse devil smelled the words, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, and slowly spit out two words: "all!" "All?" Hearing the speech, the leader of happy sect couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face: "blood corpse devil, you have to use all members at once. Is it too risky?" "If those Chinese martial artists have any later moves, you are likely to suffer!" "You must at least leave some men behind?" The blood corpse devil''s face showed a gloomy look and said: "no, I''ve never liked to drag mud and water. Since I decided to do it, I naturally have to give my best. I''m bound to win the headquarters of the Ministry of water tolerance!" At this point, he paused for a moment, his eyes fell on the Lord of happy sect and said: "Originally, I was going to work alone, because you came to me and wanted to work together with me, so I promised you!" "To tell you the truth, even without you, I will not stay!" The meaning of his words is to tell the Lord of happy sect whether it is the same with you or not. I am willing to give you benefits only when you make efforts. Hearing the words of the blood corpse devil, the Lord of happy sect couldn''t help showing a look of shock on his face: "you''re really crazy!" "But I like working with a madman like you!" "Since you dispatched all the members of the corpse demon sect, I''ll only get 30% of the reward after winning this time!" The leader of happy sect is a person who knows how to advance and retreat. The blood corpse demons have used so much combat power at one time and paid such a high price. If they still need 50% of their cultivation resources, it will inevitably be too inappropriate. Moreover, the blood corpse devil may not agree. After winning, fight with the blood corpse devil to seize the cultivation resources. It''s better to discuss it in advance before the war! Hearing this, the blood corpse devil''s face showed a look of appreciation and said, "happy cooperation!" When the leader of happy sect heard the speech, his mouth also raised a clear smile and said, "happy cooperation!" After the two discussed, they stopped talking nonsense. The leader of happy sect left first and returned to his camp. Even if he has reached a cooperation agreement with the corpse demon sect, there are still many details. The leader of happy sect still needs to go back and make a good calculation. The leader of happy sect chose to cooperate with the corpse demon sect, not because he trusted the blood corpse demon very much, but he felt that in this event, among the major forces in Shuicheng, only the corpse demon sect deserved to be his partner. The decisive attitude of the blood corpse devil can also improve the success rate of things! "I''m happy, and I''ll be prosperous soon!" Murmur, murmur, murmur. Neither he nor the blood corpse devil expected that their decision today would bring great disaster to the sect behind them! The two long-standing sects were completely destroyed because of their decision this time! On the contrary, they disdained the Shuihua alliance, but it was because they didn''t go out this time and didn''t participate in dealing with the branch of the soldier devil hall. Instead, they got great benefits. Of course, this is only later. At this time, the water city has long been a scene of wind and rain. Many small forces that are not powerful have closed their doors to learn from Shuihua alliance and temporarily shut down all industries. In case of being affected in the next possible war. Their strength is too weak. They already exist in cracks in this water city. Now they encounter such things, but they don''t dare to be too ostentatious. For a time, the night in the water city has also become extremely depressed. Many businesses have not opened stores. Occasionally, dark figures can be seen passing through the night sky. These figures are spies of major forces responsible for transmitting the latest information First, change. Chapter 1629 At the moment, the water city has already entered a state of war readiness. All forces either participate in the war or hide, hide outside the water city, do not participate in the battle, and rush to the role of spectators. Every force is betting on their own future and participating in this war. Once they win, they can get a lot of benefits, but if they fail, it is likely to be the end of the destruction of their sect. As for those who choose to protect themselves, although they will not get any benefits, they will not lose anything. At the moment, behind a hill outside the base camp of the Ministry of forbearance, many small forces are stationed here. These small forces are basically ordered by the corpse demon sect to stay outside the base camp of the Ministry of forbearance, monitor the movement in the base camp of the Ministry of forbearance day and night, and send back what happened here. When they sent back the news that one of the seven Chinese martial arts masters held Chunjun sword defeated the flower and bird sect leader, the news from the corpse demon sect soon made them pay close attention to the next movement of the headquarters of the Ministry of forbearance. In addition, there is another message that makes the leaders of small forces very excited "Boss, is there any good news? What do I think? Your face is excited!" A subordinate came up to a leader of small forces and asked. Hearing the speech, the leader of the small forces also showed a smile on his face and said, "there is really good news!" While talking, he handed the jade slips in his hand to several capable men in front of him and said: "now the corpse demon sect has joined hands with the happy sect. In a few days, the War Department will be sent to wipe out these Chinese warriors. Our task only needs to monitor them without further harassment!" "It can be said that our next task is a beautiful job!" Hearing the speech, the capable men showed a happy look on their faces. They quickly took over the jade slips and scanned them again to confirm. After reading it, they also showed a surprised look on their faces and said: "Great, if we just monitor and don''t need to do it, then our safety can be guaranteed!" "Yes, the breath emitted by those Chinese martial artists is too terrible. If we really start, all of us may not be able to beat them together!" "Isn''t it? But now, we just need to do a good job of surveillance and have a good look at how these foreign Huaxia martial arts were defeated in the hands of corpse demon sect and happy sect!" At this point, everyone laughed. This kind of laughter not only came from this small force, but also sounded in the whole mountain. Other small forces knew that they were just the vanguard of the corpse demon sect. We all know each other, but we didn''t get together because our previous relationship was not very friendly. But at the moment, the laughter of everyone was surprisingly consistent, and they seemed to have a common topic. However, these small forces do not know that they think the next easy task actually contains great danger. They don''t even know that they will leave the world soon! On the west coast of Fusang Island, sword lights and shadows come from the depths of the sea like meteors. In the blink of an eye, these sword shadows are all gathered on a beach. Looking around, there are thousands of shadows. These people all exude a sharp sword meaning. Obviously, they are all masters of kendo. If Xuanyuan were here and saw thousands of figures, they would have a look of shock on their face and exclaimed that it was the soldier devil hall! After several days of flying, Nie Yun finally came to the west of Fusang island with the sword repair of the whole Bingmo hall. They all went to Fusang island under the order of Wang Xiao to persuade Xuanyuan to return to them. They said that it was only a form. Although the ten hall Yanluo was not suitable for conflict with the heavenly War Department of Fusang Island, of course, it was only Wang Xiao''s order. For the members of these soldiers and Demons hall, their inner thoughts may not be the same. Kendo is full of danger. If you want to make a breakthrough, you must constantly hone your sword intention and seek a breakthrough in life and death. Although there are only 500 people in the military demon hall, each of them has the ability to defeat hundreds with one, so they are not afraid of the War Department of heaven at all. Nie Yun looked at the dusty sword repairers in the soldiers and Demons hall behind him, looked at the dark night around him, and said faintly: "all stay in place and rest. First restore the spiritual power in the body. When the recovery is almost complete, we will start again to find the soldiers and Demons seven swords!" The members of the soldier devil hall heard the speech and didn''t have any nonsense. They sat cross legged on the beach, suspended their long swords in front of them, constantly absorbed the aura of heaven and earth around them, merged them into the body, and restored the spiritual power consumed in the body. Nie Yun did not rest, but stood by the side of all the members of the soldiers and Demons hall, holding the snow drinking knife in his hand, and looked around vigilantly. He was protecting the Dharma for the swords of these soldiers and Demons hall. As the acting Lord of the hall of soldiers and demons, he has no pride in his heart. He has only one idea in his heart, that is to protect the sword repair of these halls of soldiers and demons. The sword repair of these soldiers and Demons hall is the wealth of the soldiers and Demons hall. It''s absolutely impossible to lose a person! I don''t know how long later, the breath in the sword cultivation body of these soldiers and Demons hall kept rising, and finally reached the peak. More and more sword cultivation woke up from their cultivation. When the sword repair of the last soldier in the magic hall was restored and stood up, Nie Yun was relieved. Seeing all the sword repairmen in the Bingmo Hall who had recovered their strength, his mouth also showed a smile and said, "have you recovered?" "Return to the temple Lord, we have all recovered!" All the soldiers in the magic hall heard the speech and said in unison. Nie Yun nodded, looked at the Fusang island and said faintly, "in that case, let''s look for the seven swords of soldiers and demons!" All sword practitioners in the hall of soldiers and Demons nodded together when they heard the speech. Immediately, thousands of sword repairs turned into countless streamers and suddenly rushed into Fusang island. If ordinary people want to find the seven swords of soldiers and demons, I''m afraid they have to pay great efforts. After all, Fusang island is so big that it''s not easy to find the seven swords! However, Nie Yun and the sword practitioners in Bingmo hall are all masters of Kendo and are very keen on the meaning of sword. If it''s just a sword meaning, they may not be able to capture the location of the seven swords of soldiers and demons, but if the seven swords of soldiers and demons are in one place at the same time, they can feel the sword meaning even across thousands of rivers. This may be the telepathy between the members of the soldiers and Demons hall, or it may be a kind of telepathy between sword meaning and sword meaning. Almost in an instant, the sword repair of these soldiers and Demons hall was the locked position of the soldiers and demons'' seven swords, shooting away at their location! Second, more. Chapter 1630 At this time, in the branch of Bingmo hall, Xuanyuan Zhanlu and other seven brothers sat in the hall, looking at each other and discussing countermeasures. Below them, a member of the water flower alliance half knelt on the ground, looked respectfully at the seven swords of soldiers and demons, and said, "gentlemen, I''m the intelligence agent of the water flower alliance. Our alliance leader asked me to send you some news, which gathered some thoughts of my alliance leader. Please have a look!" While talking, the spy of Shuihua League took out a jade slip from his hand and respectfully handed it to Xuanyuan. Bingmo seven swords looked at the jade slips in the hand of the spy of Shuihua League, but no one took them. Old seven Chengying took the lead in opening his mouth and said to the spy, "why do we believe you? You are a member of Shuihua alliance, which is the power of Shuicheng and Fusang island. Your alliance leader will be so kind to send us a message?" "The warriors of Fusang island have always regarded our Chinese warriors as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. At the moment, how can they take the initiative to pass on intelligence information to us?" Lao Chun also sneered: "I think the spy of Shuihua League is here to deliberately spread some false news to disturb our hearing and hearing. Boss, I think I''d better give him a sword!" After hearing Chunjun''s words, the spy of Shuihua League showed a helpless look on his face and said, "I am indeed ordered by the alliance leader to bring the information. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it!" "But please be sure to read the news in the jade slip first, so that my task can be completed, I can die, and I can rest in peace!" "Still dare to speak hard. Look at my sword!" Chunjun''s face sank, and Chunjun''s sword was ready to split out. "Wait a minute, old six!" At this time, Zhanlu suddenly opened his mouth and stopped Lao Liu, saying: "Since it''s the kindness of the leader of Shuihua alliance, why don''t we have a look? Whether it''s true news or false news, we only know it after reading it. If we don''t look at it, we''ll cut others down. It''s unreasonable for us!" "The second is right!" Old three Chixiao also nodded in agreement and said. Chun Jun can only put away his sword when he sees it. Seeing that several brothers had no opinion, Xuanyuan stopped talking nonsense. As soon as he picked it with his right hand, a suction force roared out of his palm. The jade slips in the hand of the spy of Shuihua League flew into his hand Xuanyuan''s mind moved, and his divine knowledge was injected into the jade slips. Soon, he finished reading the contents of the jade slips. After reading the above content, Xuanyuan''s face also showed a dignified color. "Boss, what do you see?" Old seven Chengying saw Xuanyuan''s face become dignified and asked. Xuanyuan didn''t speak, but passed the jade slips to his second brother Zhanlu and asked him to show them to other brothers after reading them. The second brother Zhanlu took the jade slips and looked at them again. His face was also a little dignified. When the other brothers saw the eldest brother and the second brother, their faces changed and became nervous. They read the contents of the jade slips one after another. When the seven brothers finished reading the contents on the jade slips, their faces were not good-looking. "I wipe it. The corpse demon sect and happy sect are also too mean. Since they want to join hands against us, they know that the combat power of our Bingmo Hall branch is not enough, so they choose to join hands!" Old seven Chunjun was the first to speak and shouted. "Especially, it''s too oppressive. In Fusang Island, we are still alone after all. Only relying on the members of the Bingmo Hall branch, the number is too small, and the total is only more than 400!" Chengying also gritted his teeth and said, "the total number of members of the corpse demon sect and happy sect is more than 2000. Even if they each have half of the members, there are 1000 people. I''m afraid they can''t deal with them with these ninjas of the military demon Hall branch!" "After all, this is someone else''s territory. The corpse demon sect and happy sect are the third and fourth forces in the water city. In the face of the surviving members of the Ministry of forbearance, they are also very afraid. Naturally, they want to work together!" Zhan Lu sighed and said. "Let''s say something practical. Now the corpse demon sect and happy sect want to work together against us, so the plans we planned before will be useless!" Chixiao looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "What should we do now?" "I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to use the 400 members of our Bingmo Temple branch to fight against their thousand man War Department!" "When fighting, the strong ones of their two forces are bound to drag us seven. Even if we seven beat the strong ones of their forces, I''m afraid the members of our Bingmo Hall branch have already been killed!" Hearing Chixiao''s words, the brothers didn''t look good. "Can we seek foreign aid?" At this time, Long Yuan suddenly opened his mouth and asked. "Seek foreign aid? Where shall we go? Don''t forget, we escaped secretly behind the back of Lord Wang Xiao. Our original plan was to sneak into Fusang island and kill the king of Fusang!" Zhanlu, the second son, showed a helpless look on his face and said, "now we are building forces and working hard in Shuicheng and other forces. Now we haven''t killed a few of us, so we ran back to ask for help. Isn''t it too embarrassing?" "Will Lord Wang Xiao think we are useless?" Several other brothers also showed a complicated look on their faces after hearing the second brother Zhanlu''s words. They are all arrogant people. They agreed to come to Fusang island to kill the king of Fusang. How can they go back before they are finished! The old three Chixiao was the first to stand up, shook his head and said, "no, we won''t ask for help. Isn''t it the rush of the war department?" "Even if we only have 400 members of the War Department, we can still deal with them. Give me two days and I''ll train a sharp division!" At this point, Chixiao got up and walked out of the hall. His back exuded an imperial spirit. Chixiao sword has the spirit of leader, king and Emperor. It is naturally attractive to others and can make others willingly follow and work for themselves! Chixiao can own this sword naturally because he is a natural general. The dilemma at the moment also aroused his unyielding enthusiasm in his heart. He vowed to train these ninjas in the branch of the military demon hall into a sharp teacher And be able to participate in the next battle! Four hundred against two thousand? The war department he trained can definitely defeat 100 with one! Seeing that Chixiao was going out of the hall, Zhanlu quickly stretched out his hand and stopped Chixiao and said, "third, don''t be impulsive, come back first, and we''ll discuss it again!" Several other brothers also stood up one after another and pulled Chixiao back. It''s not that they don''t believe Chixiao''s leadership. It''s just that it doesn''t play a big role at this time. This is true even for natural generals 1 War department needs to run in with each other! Third watch Chapter 1631 Just at this time, outside the branch of the soldier devil hall, suddenly there was a sword shadow and streamer roaring. The shadow of this sword is dark. In this darkness, it is not very conspicuous and is not noticed by anyone at all. In this way, he quietly came to the gate of the branch of the Bingmo hall, passed through the attention of the Ninjas of the patrol team, and quietly came to the outside of the hall like a breeze But when the sword shadow came outside the hall, Xuanyuan seven people all stood up and showed a surprised look on their faces. The seven of them stood in the hall, looking at the figure outside the hall, as if they saw something incredible. They never thought that the man outside the door would appear here and in the water city of Fusang island. According to the truth, this figure can never appear here! Just when they were surprised, the figure also slowly opened his mouth and asked, "why, I''m outside the door. Aren''t you going to invite me in?" After hearing this familiar voice, Xuanyuan''s seven faces showed a smile. Their eyes were moist in an instant, and their voice trembled and said, "Uncle Nie Yun, why are you here?!" Bang Dang! With the sound of opening the door, Nie Yun stood at the door with a smile on his face and his eyes fell on them. His eyes were also a little complicated: "You naughty eggs, but it''s easy for me to find uncle!" At this time, Xuanyuan seven people no longer care about any image, rushed to Nie Yun one after another and surrounded Nie Yun. "Uncle Nie Yun, why are you here? Did Lord Wang Xiao ask you to catch us?" "Why catch us? Uncle Nie Yun is so good. How can he help Lord Wang Xiao catch us? Don''t think about it. Uncle Nie Yun must have come to help us!" "Yes, uncle Nie Yun must have come to help us. He will always be on our side!" The seven brothers said with all kinds of words, and their eyes looking at Nie Yun were full of compliments. Hearing these compliments, Nie Yun also showed a helpless look on his face: "you guys are afraid that I will scold you before you say this cheap thing!" "If it were normal, you wouldn''t compliment me like that!" Hearing Nie Yun''s words, Xuanyuan''s seven faces showed an embarrassing smile. "All right, buy me a cup of tea first!" When the seven brothers heard the speech, they immediately showed a happy look on their faces. They quickly helped Nie Yun into the hall and asked him to sit down. They also made tea one after another and respectfully handed it to Nie Yun to drink. Looking at the seven cups of tea in front of him, Nie Yun showed a helpless look on his face. With a wave of his right hand, the tea in the seven cups turned into a trickle and poured into his mouth "It''s rare to drink your seven brothers'' tea at the same time!" Seeing uncle Nie Yun drinking his own tea, Xuanyuan seven showed a happy look on his face. We use this trick every time we provoke uncle Nie Yun to be angry on weekdays. As long as Uncle Nie Yun is willing to drink their tea, it is said that uncle Nie Yun is not angry with them, and vice versa. In addition, if Uncle Nie Yun only drinks tea from one of the seven brothers, it means that the other six brothers will be punished! "OK, I''ve already drunk tea. You all sit down. I have to ask you something!" Nie Yun waved his hand and said to Xuanyuan. After getting the permission of Uncle Nie Yun, Xuanyuan seven talents sat down one after another. "Tell me, who came up with the idea? To come to Fusang island and solve the problem of Fusang king?" After the seven brothers sat down, Nie Yun slowly opened his mouth and asked the seven people. When the seven brothers heard the speech, there was a strange look on their faces. They had long guessed that uncle Nie Yun would ask this question as soon as they met. After looking at each other, the seven brothers said in unison: "It''s my suggestion!" Seeing the seven people''s unanimous words, Nie Yun couldn''t cry or laugh: "OK, your brothers are quite United. I''ll give you one last chance. Who put forward the suggestion?" When the seven brothers heard the speech, they still repeated the sentence: "I mentioned it!" "OK, your seven brothers have always been so united. OK, I''ll write down this account first. When I get back, I''ll calculate it with your seven brothers!" Seeing this, Nie Yun could only say with a cold hum. Immediately, he opened his mouth again and asked, "what''s the matter with the small forces on the mountain next door? Why do they surround you? What''s the matter with the patrol ninjas outside the door? Why are they patrolling outside the door? Are you trapped by them?" "But I think their strength is not as good as yours. You shouldn''t be controlled!" After hearing the question of Uncle Nie Yun, Xuanyuan looked at each other. Finally, Xuanyuan opened his mouth and explained: "Uncle Nie Yun, this is the case..." Immediately, he told uncle Nie exactly what had happened during this period. Nie Yun was shocked when he learned that Xuanyuan''s seven people planned to assassinate the king of Fusang from Fusang island. He decided to establish forces in Fusang island and use them against the War Department of heaven. These guys are really not worried about it, and they want to set up forces to fight against the Heavenly Kingdom. And not to mention that the mulberry is everywhere the eyeliner of the Heavenly Kingdom, and it does not give them any chance to get up. Let''s say that the local forces on Fusang Island want them to obey, which is not generally difficult! Later, Nie Yun learned from Xuanyuan that after the seven brothers found that all the strong men in the water city forbearance department had gone to attend the meeting of the Ministry of war of heaven, they took advantage of the situation and pocketed the water department. Later, after learning the news, all the major forces in the water City gathered around one after another to have a share. And those patrolling ninjas outside were banned by the seven brothers. After they obediently became members of some of their soldiers and demons, uncle Nie Yun''s face couldn''t help showing a sigh: "OK, you guys just came to Fusang island for a few days and got 400 members of the branch of the soldiers and Demons hall!" "Hey, hey, it''s OK!" After Xuanyuan and others heard uncle Nie Yun''s praise, their faces showed a embarrassed smile and scratched their heads. Seeing the reaction of the seven brothers, Nie Yun''s face suddenly sank and scolded angrily: "you naughty bastards, I really thought I was praising you!" "You are really not afraid of death. Seven people want to come to Fusang island to kill Fusang king. It''s beyond their power!" "If it''s so easy, why doesn''t lord Wang Xiao come directly and need you to do it?" Seeing this, the seven brothers knew that uncle Nie Yun had risen. They all lowered their heads and dared not speak. "Go back and settle accounts with you!" Seeing this, Nie Yun snorted coldly. "Uncle Nie Yun, what should we do now? Can we just give up the members of the branch of the military magic hall and go back to apologize to Lord Wang Xiao?" At this time, the old seven filmmaker opened his mouth weakly and asked. It broke out on the fourth watch today. Chapter 1632 "No, we don''t go back now. I can''t afford to lose that face if we go back at this time!" Uncle Nie Yun shook his head and said. When the seven brothers heard about Uncle Nie Yun''s family, their faces also showed a look of surprise. Uncle Nie Yun then opened his mouth and said to the seven brothers, "now that we have come to Fusang Island, if we don''t make a career, doesn''t it mean that our soldiers and Demons hall are incompetent?" "We must make some big noise in Fusang Island, not to mention whether we can kill the Fusang king of the Ministry of war that day, but at least establish a branch of our army demon hall in Fusang Island, and we must be able to compete with the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven!" "Only in this way can we not lose face in front of Lord Wang Xiao when we go back to the Bingmo hall!" When Nie Yun said this, the seven brothers Xuanyuan showed an excited look on their faces. "I''ll tell you, uncle Nie Yun will certainly agree with us to establish forces in Fusang island to deal with the king of Fusang!" "Great, uncle Nie Yun, I knew you would support us!" "Hum, I already said that uncle Nie Yun is on our side. Don''t you believe it!" The seven brothers complimented uncle Nie Yun. When Uncle Nie Yun saw the reaction of the seven brothers, he glared at the seven brothers and said, "I don''t agree with your plan to come to Fusang island without permission to assassinate the king of Fusang, but now you''ve come. If I come back empty handed, it doesn''t accord with the tradition of the hell of the ten halls." "Yes, uncle Nie Yun is right!" The seven brothers quickly flattered when they heard the speech. Seeing this, uncle Nie Yun shook his head helplessly and said, "OK, let''s get down to business. I''m almost clear about the details!" "Now the biggest enemy of our Bingmo Hall branch is not the small forces outside, but the corpse demon sect and happy sect, right?" Xuanyuan nodded, pointed to the spy of SHUIHUA league who was still half kneeling in the hall and said, "yes, uncle Nie Yun, but now all the news is from the spy of Shuihua League!" "It seems that they intend to cooperate with our soldiers and Demons hall, but they are not willing to stand in the open. They are only willing to provide some information!" Nie Yun also turned his head and looked at the spy of Shuihua League. His eyes looked up and down at the spy of Shuihua League, trying to find some flaws from the spy. However, Nie Yun looked for a long time and didn''t find anything strange about the spy. The other party''s expression was very sincere and didn''t want to be disguised. At this moment, the spy of Shuihua League also knew that Nie Yun was the top person in charge of the military magic Hall branch. He quickly saluted and said: "My Lord, our Shuihua League is really sincere to cooperate with the Bingmo Hall branch. Although our SHUIHUA league can''t provide combat assistance and help the Bingmo Hall branch, we are willing to provide some practical information to help the Bingmo Hall branch gain a foothold in this water city!" "The above are all the words of our alliance leader. Please understand that it is not easy for a force to survive. You need to be careful!" Nie Yun looked directly at the spy of Shuihua alliance and said, "your alliance leader is a character. Tell me, what conditions does he have?" When the spy of Shuihua League heard the speech, he said respectfully: "our alliance leader just hopes that if the army demon Hall branch defeats the corpse demon sect and happy sect in the future, when the water city has a firm foothold, we can share some cultivation resources in the water city with us!" "This condition is not too much. OK, I promise!" Nie Yun''s face was calm and nodded. When the spy of Shuihua alliance heard the speech, his face immediately showed a happy look. The leader of the alliance told him that he had completed the task, and he finally completed it! "Thank you, sir!" "OK, then you go back first. Remember to help us pay close attention to the latest news of corpse demon sect and happy sect. I want the daily itinerary of all senior levels of corpse demon sect and happy sect. Remember, it''s the daily itinerary!" Nie Yun waved his hand and said to the spy of Shuihua League. "Yes, my Lord!" The spy of the water flower League heard the speech and saluted respectfully without any hesitation. After that, when he moved, he turned into a remnant and disappeared into the hall. But after the water flower League spy left the hall, the atmosphere in the Hall fell into silence again. "Uncle Nie Yun, do you really think the spy''s words are credible?" At this time, old seven Chengying suddenly opened his mouth and asked Nie Yun. Nie Yun heard the speech. He smiled and said, "there are no 100% trustworthy allies in the world, but we need to use them now, and the conditions they put forward are very fair. Even if we cooperate with them, we can''t help it!" "But is the Shuihua alliance too opportunistic? It only provides intelligence, but does not provide combat assistance. It clearly wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. If we win, they can get a lot of benefits. If we lose, they can put it aside!" Lao Liu Chunjun said with a cold hum and gnashing his teeth. "Old six, you are still so grumpy. You should learn to analyze some things from another angle. They don''t pay much, so the risk they take is also very small. However, we need to fight against the corpse demon sect and happy sect. We pay more and have great risks, but our benefits will also be great, which is beyond doubt!" Nie Yun chuckled and taught Lao liuchunjun: "We should learn to turn the people around the enemy into our own friends. In this way, we can know ourselves and the enemy!" Lao Liu Chunjun nodded as if he knew something. Immediately, Nie Yun also said again: "now the corpse demon sect and happy sect will attack our Bingmo Hall branch at the same time, and they are the third and fourth forces in the water city. If we solve them, our position in the water city will be firm!" "As long as they are defeated, there will not be any small forces in the water city who dare to have an opinion on us in the future!" "But there are only 400 members in our part of the army demon hall. How to fight the 2000 people of the corpse demon sect and the happy sect!" Lao Liu Chunjun asked. Nie Yun raised a slight smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "who says there are only 400 people in our army demon hall?" When the seven Xuanyuan heard the speech, they all showed a happy look on their faces and said, "Uncle Nie Yun, do you say that other members of the soldiers and Demons hall have come to Fusang island?" Nie Yun nodded and said, "except me, all members of the Bingmo hall have come to Fusang island. Now they are lurking outside the water city. I am the first to find you!" "Once the war starts, as long as I send a signal, they will come to support!" Hearing Nie Yun''s words, Xuanyuan''s seven and five people''s morale soared, and their faces showed a touch of excitement. If all the members of the soldier devil hall are outside the water city, their confidence will be full in an instant. There are soldiers and demons in the hall, not to mention the corpse demon sect and happy sect. Even if all the forces of the whole water city unite to attack them, they are not afraid. Every member of Bingmo hall is a master of Kendo with one to one hundred! How can the forces of the water city be the opponents of the Bingmo hall?! "Uncle Nie Yun, since the soldier devil hall is here, what else are we afraid of? We might as well kill all the water city forces that dare to resist US!" Old five Longyuan said excitedly. "No!" Before uncle Nie Yun spoke, the second brother Zhanlu was the first to speak and said. The other brothers couldn''t help looking at him and seemed to ask him why. Second, more. Chapter 1633 Zhanlu also quickly explained: "the reason why Uncle Nie Yun hid all the members of the magic hall secretly outside the water city must be to not disturb the major forces in the water city!" "If we kill them now, it will be very difficult for us to eliminate them in one fell swoop!" "It''s better to let them concentrate all their combat power and attack us, and then we will attack them. At that time, even if they want to hide and escape, it''s impossible!" Hearing his second son Zhanlu''s words, Long Yuan suddenly realized. After everyone understood uncle Nie Yun''s good intentions, a look of admiration appeared on his face. The next day, in the water city, in the direction of corpse demon sect and happy sect, figures leaped out of their sect door and quickly gathered over the water city. Although the number of members of the corpse demon sect and the happy sect is not large, they add up to nearly 1500 people, divided into two groups. Those members of the corpse demon sect exuded an incomparable aura. Everyone''s eyes seemed to be hung with a pair of dark circles and sick, but there was a ghost light in their eyes. On the other hand, the members of the happy sect are all fat headed, with an obscene smile on their faces, green light in their eyes, puffy body, and a look of excessive indulgence. Although they look so puffy, everyone''s body method speed is very fast, and they don''t seem to be dragged down by their body shape at all. When the big and small forces in the water city saw this scene, their faces showed a surprised look: "are the corpse demon sect and the happy sect ready to take action?" "Now those Chinese warriors who endure the headquarters of the Ministry of water will suffer!" "Indeed, there are many cultivation resources in the base camp of the Ministry of forbearance. After the attack of the corpse demon sect and the happy sect, they will occupy all these cultivation resources!" "In order to make those Chinese martial artists bear the black pot, they will kill them all, and then say they don''t know where the cultivation resources are!" "I''m afraid today is the time for the death of those Chinese warriors!" The leaders of the small forces in the city looked at this scene with a look of sympathy on their faces. In the other mountain of the Bingmo Hall branch, the leaders of the small forces who were responsible for watching saw this scene, and their faces showed a touch of excitement. "Is war at last? Great!" "If I stay here again, I''ll go crazy. Every minute I stay here, I feel numb all over, as if I were stared at by some fierce beast!" "The corpse demon sect has made a move. We can retreat!" A leader of a small force said to the members behind him. At the same time, other leaders of small forces also ordered their subordinates to leave quickly. At this time, sharp swords suddenly locked them, and they didn''t react yet. Boom! In an instant, fierce and terrible flying swords burst out of the void and came to them in the blink of an eye. Without waiting for the members of these small forces to have a chance to respond, those flying swords quickly cut their throats. Poof! Poof! The sword Qi flashed by, and the members of those small forces stared wide and fell directly into a pool of blood. In a few breaths, the corpses of the members of those small forces lie all over the big hill. They didn''t even see who killed them! They didn''t expect that they were just a spy, monitoring every move of the branch of the soldier devil hall here. How could they become the soul of others? When all the members of the small forces in the small mountain were killed, the figures in black robes slowly appeared in the small valley. The word "soldier devil hall" was engraved behind them, and everyone exuded a fierce killing intention. For the dead members of the small forces at their feet, the members of the soldiers and Demons hall did not have any emotional waves, as if they had killed several cats and dogs. "Clean up here. You can''t let the blood smell out!" "We are ordered by the temple Lord to hide, so we can''t be found by others!" A soldier demon hall captain Qu opened his mouth and ordered. Other soldiers and Demons hall members also nodded one after another when they heard the speech, blasted a deep pit with sword gas on the spot, buried all the members of the small forces, and then quickly hid The movement here didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Not long after the soldiers and Demons left. At the bottom of the hill, several figures with the smell of corpses slowly wriggled. After noticing the scene on the ground, they didn''t dare to speak out and quickly climbed out of the hill. At the moment, over the water city, the members of the corpse demon sect are gathering constantly. In the hall, the blood corpse devil also ordered something to several powerful subordinates. At this time, a subordinate seemed to feel something moving and thought. Then, a corpse demon climbed out of the ground and stood respectfully beside him. The subordinate, even if he was communicating with his corpse devil, immediately showed a surprised look on his face and quickly said: "Lord, I have bad news!" The blood corpse devil smelled the speech, frowned slightly, and asked in a deep voice, "what news, say it!" Now that the war is imminent, he doesn''t want to hear any bad news, but he can''t care too much. The subordinate respectfully said to the blood corpse devil, "we sent to the base camp of the Ministry of water to monitor the members of the small forces of those Huaxia warriors, and all of them were killed!" "What?" Hearing this, the blood corpse devil''s face changed slightly and exclaimed. WOW! Not only him, but also several core strongmen of the corpse demon sect around him. After hearing this, they all showed a surprised look on their faces.. "What the hell is going on?" The blood corpse devil asked with a gloomy face. The subordinate also hurriedly said: "just now, after the leaders of those small forces saw that we had begun to gather in the War Department, they planned to evacuate first, but at this time, a group of sword repairmen in black robes appeared, killing them all as fast as lightning, leaving no one alive!" "None of the leaders of those small forces showed signs of fighting back. They didn''t even know how they died, so they were wiped around their necks with a sword!" "After that, the group of sword practitioners in black robes buried all the members of these small forces on the spot and hid them!" "My corpse devil didn''t dare to approach, so as not to expose his whereabouts. After seeing this scene, he came back quickly to report!" When all the members of the corpse demon sect heard this scene, their faces became gloomy At this time, the war was imminent, and suddenly a group of sword practitioners in black robes appeared, which made them nervous! "Jian Xiu in black? Are there such forces in Fusang island? Who are they?" The blood corpse devil''s face was a little gloomy and said gnashing his teeth. "How can I suddenly stand up at this time and disturb my good deeds!" "Lord, what should we do now? Those black robed swords are unknown. I''m afraid they''re not small. Will it affect our attack on the headquarters of the Ministry of water tolerance?" The man''s face was gloomy and asked the blood corpse devil. "At this time, the arrow is on the line and has to be fired. No matter what the origin of those black robed swords? The plan to attack the headquarters of the Ministry of water can''t be changed!" The blood corpse devil looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "This time, our corpse demon sect has poured out. Even if we repair those black robed swords, we can fight. There''s nothing to be afraid of!" When they heard the speech, they nodded one after another. Finally, the man asked again, "do we need to tell joy Pope this information?" The blood corpse devil shook his head and said, "there''s no need to tell. This happy sect only has half of its hands. If they have a back hand, they have to bear the consequences. If they encounter those black robed sword repair at that time, let them solve it by themselves!" "If they can die together, there will be no loss to our corpse demon clan!" At this point, the blood corpse devil''s face also showed a very ferocious look! The core experts of the corpse demon sect around showed a ferocious smile. They don''t like sharing cultivation resources with others. Although I promised happy sect to give them some cultivation resources, if happy sect is defeated, no wonder who! Second, more. Chapter 1634 Just when the corpse demon sect and happy sect gathered people and horses, among the military demon Hall branch, ninja members of the military demon Hall branch also gathered quickly to form a 400 person team. The members of the Bingmo Temple branch were once members of the War Department of the Ministry of water tolerance. They have basic War Department literacy. After some simple training of the third Chixiao, they can also obey orders and prohibitions. Although the next battle may not be so easy to cooperate, it should also be able to ensure that there will be no big mistakes. Nie Yun and Xuanyuan seven swords stood in front of the four hundred soldier demon hall division team, looking at the team in front of them. Nie Yun and Xuanyuan looked at each other and nodded slightly. These Ninja members of Bingmo Temple branch have been temporarily designated as Xuanyuan department by them! In the future, the War Department will also be established in the military demon hall. Now start here! These Ninja members of Xuanyuan department, although their personal strength may not be strong, they join hands to perform ninja. They are powerful and have group attack damage. They are very good combat units in team operations! The 400 members of Xuanyuan department are responsible for the long-range attack, and those sword repair in the soldiers and Demons hall hidden in the dark are responsible for the strong attack. I''m afraid no one can resist them in this water city! "Let''s go!" At this time, Nie Yun said. Xuanyuan also nodded and waved to the 400 members of Xuanyuan department. Shua! In an instant, the 400 Xuanyuan members suddenly turned into a black light and suddenly rushed to the periphery of the branch of the Bingmo hall. The whole Xuanyuan department was like a black cloud, with violent speed, as if it could blow away everything in front of it. Nie Yun and the seven swords of soldiers and Demons followed the left and right wings of Xuanyuan department, and their eyes were full of high morale. The Xuanyuan department, composed of 400 Ninja members, is also very sharp. They have gradually accepted their current identity, although they are no longer Fusang Islanders But they found that there was nothing wrong with joining the strength from China. Just the smell from Nie Yun and the seven swords of soldiers and Demons made them feel frightened. They even felt that if Lord Nie Yun and the seven swords of soldiers and Demons shot at the same time, they could even destroy the whole Xuanyuan department! With such strong people, their future will be extraordinary! When these members of the military demon Hall branch rushed out of the base camp, their movements immediately attracted the attention of the leaders of major forces in the direction of Shuicheng. They closed their doors and windows one after another and only used their divine consciousness to perceive the dynamics of the outside world. They didn''t expect that at this time, the branch of the army demon hall would take the initiative to attack the corpse demon sect and happy sect. What''s the difference between such behavior and death seeking? "Are they crazy? Do they want to attack the corpse demon sect and joy sect with 400 members of the Ministry of water tolerance?" "They didn''t run away in the face of the combination of corpse demon sect and happy sect. I really admire their courage!" "Escape? How? How could the corpse demon sect and happy sect let them escape? "At this time, although the probability of success is low, they can still fight. They have no choice!" "I''m afraid those Chinese martial artists have reached the verge of collapse?" While the leaders of the major forces in the water city talked about it one after another, the fighting members of the corpse demon sect and the happy sect also saw this scene. Their faces also showed a look of surprise, but these members have experienced countless wars and have strong psychological quality. In an instant, they quickly adjusted their formation and were ready to face Xuanyuan department. But at this time, the originally fierce Xuanyuan Department suddenly turned its formation, turned its direction and fled in the other direction of the water city. It seems that all the surging momentum just now is just pretending to be ready for this moment to escape suddenly! The leaders of all forces in the water city were surprised but not surprised to see this scene. After all, in this case, escape is indeed the best choice. "If you want to go, have you asked me about the happy War Department!" At this moment, in the happy sect, the leader of the happy sect saw this scene and showed a ferocious look on his face, saying. While talking, he waved his right hand and directed it at the happy War Department of the thousands of people gathered in the air, ordering: "start, stop them, and don''t leave them alive!" "Yes, Lord!" As soon as his voice fell, the happy War Department of a thousand people shouted in unison. His body moved and immediately turned into a streamer and chased the Xuanyuan department. In the sky, it seems as if a black cloud quickly fled to the water city, and on the other side, there is also a white meteor chasing after it. The members of the thousand people happy War Department are all strong men who have experienced many battles. At the moment, they don''t pay any attention to Xuanyuan department. If it were the Ministry of forbearance in its heyday, they would not dare to provoke it. But now, in their eyes, the team composed of 400 ninjas is undoubtedly a group of wounded sick tigers. And they, like a thousand wolves, are ready to tear up the 400 ninjas at any time. I don''t know whether the 400 members of the Xuanyuan department are not fast or what''s going on. With less than a column of incense, the happy War Department chases behind the Xuanyuan department and can attack at any time. When Nie Yun saw this scene, a cold look appeared on his face, a slight smile was raised at the corners of his mouth, the blood drinking knife in his hand was raised, and a blood drinking knife suddenly burst out of his body. Boom! As his blood drinking sword intention broke out and rushed into the sky, it was as if some signal had been sent. In an instant, on the edge of the water city, in a forest, a sense of killing suddenly burst out. Boom! Boom! Then, black streamers roared away at the happy War Department like sword rain. The black shadow of the sword contains the power of violence and terror, and is full of the evil spirit of incomparable career. In an instant, it turns into a torrent of death and comes to the happy War Department. "No, defend quickly!" The members of the happy War Department were surprised when they saw this scene and said in unison. They didn''t expect to encounter an ambush here, and they were flustered. They had planned to use the absolute advantage of the 1000 person war department to solve the 400 person Xuanyuan department, and then happily accept the cultivation resources in the headquarters of the Ministry of water. But their reaction is also very fast. In the blink of an eye, they run energy and put up a protective cover in front of them. At this time, the black streamer also crashed into the happy War Department like a torrent. Bang! In an instant, a shock wave visible to the naked eye suddenly exploded in the air! Chapter 1635 All the leaders of the water city forces looked this way, and their eyes were always fixed on the direction of the happy War Department. As the visible shock wave gradually disappeared, there was a burst of dust on the ground. When the dust also dissipated, a huge pit appeared in the area where the happy War Department was located. In that pit, there are thousands of corpses lying. Their bodies are full of sword wounds. Their meridians have been cut off, and the vitality in their bodies has long been broken by the sharp sword. Under this sword rain, the happy War Department composed of a full 1000 members of the happy sect turned into fly ash. When everyone saw this scene, they were all stunned and their mouths were wide open, as if they could put a fist into them. "The happy War Department fell?" "How could this happen? No, it''s impossible. The happy War Department is in the water city. It can also be regarded as the top War Department of one and two. Was it destroyed by someone else''s sword?" "Who is it? How can it be so powerful?" "God, when did such a powerful force appear in our water city? We don''t even know!" Just between the comments of the leaders of the major forces in the water city, dark shadows swept out of the woods. It''s the sword repair of Bingmo hall! Nearly 300 of them conceded defeat. Every sword Xiu in the Bingmo hall exuded a fierce killing intention, and the long sword in their hands also exuded bursts of sword Qi. Obviously, the sword rain just now came out of their hands. "No, my happy War Department!" Seeing this scene, the leader of happy sect showed a look of pain on his face and roared. This is the happy War Department, but he finally trained the top war department after painstaking efforts and countless financial resources. Joy sect can rank fourth in this water city, thanks to this joy War Department and heartless war department. Now nearly a thousand members of the happy War Department have fallen in this wave of sword rain, which means that half of the happy sect has collapsed! "Lord joy, it seems that you have suffered heavy losses in this war!" At this time, the cold laughter of the blood corpse devil came from the direction of the corpse devil sect, and slowly fell into the ears of the leader of the happy sect. The leader of happy sect was stunned when he heard the words of the blood corpse devil. He immediately showed a touch of anger on his face and said to the blood corpse devil, "blood corpse devil, did you know that those Chinese warriors still have hidden combat support? Why didn''t you tell me?" Hearing this, the blood corpse devil showed a helpless look on his face and said, "lord joy, look at what you said, I just learned about it. I was just going to discuss it with you, but I didn''t expect you to be so urgent to deal with those Chinese warriors!" "I want to stop it. You have ordered the happy War Department to chase it out. I don''t even have a chance to persuade you!" "You are clearly sophistry!" Hearing this, the leader of happy sect showed a ferocious look on his face and said with gnashing teeth. When the blood corpse devil heard the speech, he shrugged helplessly and said, "I really didn''t mean it. I just knew it. And what you want now is not to be angry with me, but to think about how to deal with the support of those Chinese warriors!" "Now you have lost half of the members of the happy sect. If you don''t find a way to remedy it, you may suffer losses after this war!" Hearing the words of the blood corpse devil, the Lord of the happy sect was angry and angry. He said with gnashing teeth: "the blood corpse devil, my happy sect will pour out this war. When I get the cultivation resources in the base camp of the Ministry of forbearance, I want half!" "If you can still negotiate with me at that time, I''ll be happy to give you half!" The blood corpse devil smelled the words and said faintly. The leader of happy sect knows that he was really bitten by the blood corpse devil today, but he can only blame himself for being too impulsive. He will write down this revenge first and settle accounts with the blood corpse devil when he has a chance in the future! Now he wants to repair and kill the 300 Chinese swords. Only in this way can he boost his morale! As soon as his voice fell, all the members of the ruthless war department in the happy sect also quickly gathered and changed the formation of the War Department, which was to repair and plunder the 300 swords in the Xuanyuan department and the Bingmo hall. In an instant, the two groups of people were at war. The blood corpse devil saw this scene and didn''t ignore it. Now the Xuanyuan department and the 300 swords have been controlled by the ruthless war Department of happy sect. At the moment, the headquarters of the Ministry of forbearance is empty. He just broke in and took all the cultivation resources! Immediately, with a wave of his right hand, all the members of the corpse demon sect gathered quickly, and 2000 members of the corpse demon sect turned into streamers and rushed to the headquarters of the Ministry of water. When the corpse demon warfare Department came to the small hill outside the base camp of the Ministry of forbearance, hundreds of sword lights suddenly rushed out of the hill and turned into a torrent of power, rushing towards the corpse demon warfare department. The blood corpse devil seems to have expected this. He knows there will be an ambush here. With a wave of his right hand, the whole corpse devil War Department will float a defensive battle array. Bang bang! In an instant, hundreds of sword lights fell and hit the defensive battle array, which was quickly blocked. But this 2000 person corpse demon War Department is unharmed. At the same time, dark shadows suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain, with a total of nearly 700 people. Most of the sword repairs in the Bingmo hall are here! In front of the 700 swords, there was also a young man holding a long sword. This young man was the third ranked Chixiao among the seven swords of soldiers and demons. When the Xuanyuan department rushed out of the base camp of the Ministry of forbearance, the third Chixiao fell on the top of the mountain and hid, waiting for the corpse demon War Department to attack the distribution of the soldier demon hall. He wanted to follow the example of Xuanyuan''s sneak attack on the happy War Department, but he didn''t expect that the blood corpse devil had been prepared and even blocked their attack. "The same means are ineffective for me. It''s not so easy to win if you want to sneak into me!" The blood corpse devil stood in mid air, with a contemptuous smile on his face, looking at the Chixiao below and sneering. Chixiao''s face also showed a cold look. His eyes stared at the blood corpse devil and said in a cold voice: "hum, it''s just to block the attack of our army devil hall. What''s worth being happy about? The next attack is serious!" Chapter 1636 "Do you think I will stand and be beaten by you like happy sect? I''m not a fool. I can''t allow you to do such a thing to my corpse demon War Department!" The blood corpse devil directly raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said disdainfully. While talking, he waved his right hand and ordered the corpse devil war department behind him: "all members of the corpse devil war department form an array and let them feel the human sea tactics of my corpse devil sect!" "Yes, Lord!" After hearing this, the members of the corpse devil war department all showed a ferocious look on their faces and said in unison. Then I saw that all the members of the corpse demon sect sent out a black gas, and then quickly turned into black chains. Shua! In an instant, those black chains burst out of their hands and shot at the small hill in the direction of the Bingmo hall. Chixiao saw it and thought it was the black chains of the corpse demon War Department to attack him and the members of the soldier demon hall behind him. With a wave of his right hand, he ordered the middle heel: "all the swords of the soldier demon hall are repaired and ready for defense!" Just when those sword practitioners in the hall of soldiers and demons were ready to display the defensive sword array, they saw that the black chain from the War Department of the corpse demon sect directly plunged into the land in the small mountain, like weaving a bird cage, and quickly tied all places except the area where the sword practitioners in the hall of soldiers and demons were located with black chains. The seven hundred soldiers in the demon hall were surrounded by endless black chains like bird cages. When they saw this scene, their faces sank slightly. "Blood corpse, don''t you think you can stop our attack with your black chains?" Chixiao stared coldly at the blood corpse devil and said in a deep voice. When the blood corpse devil heard the speech, he waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, no, no, I''m not trying to trap you. I''m just trying to lead out the things under your feet!" "What''s under your feet?" Chixiao and the seven hundred soldiers in the demon hall heard the speech, and their faces showed a surprised look. When did something come under their feet? With their Kendo cultivation, the sword intention is so sensitive that any creature that is willing to kill them cannot hide within ten miles of them, even underground. Boom! Just when Chixiao and the 700 soldiers were wondering about the sword repair in the demon hall, the black chains also suddenly came into force. Then, there was a tremor on the ground under their feet, like an earthquake. All the sword repairs in the soldier demon hall showed a surprised look on their faces. There is something under your feet! The next second, the figures with the smell of corpses slowly climbed out of the ground. In an instant, the huge mountain was full of human figures with the smell of corpses. Their eyes are scarlet, their bodies are as black as iron, and their bodies emit a cold killing intention. Looking around, it seems that there are thousands of people. These figures have a black line on their bodies. Looking along the end of the black line, they are just connected with the hands of the members of the corpse demon War Department in the sky. Every member of the corpse demon warfare department can control three such strange creatures. If you seriously calculate, that is to say, these members of the corpse demon warfare department can control nearly 6000 strange creatures. Seeing this scene, Chixiao showed a little surprised color on his face and said uncertainly, "this is a Gu corpse?" He was not sure what the figures in front of him smelling like corpses were, but he was sure they were definitely not living. The only similar thing he has seen is the Gu corpse in the 100000 mountains in the southern region. However, the corpse gas emitted from these corpses is very strong, and they seem to have their own consciousness, which is not like what ordinary Gu corpses can do. Seeing a look of surprise on Chixiao''s face, the corners of the blood corpse devil''s mouth also raised a slight smile. Said: "young man, although your strength is good, your vision is still small. This is the corpse demon of our corpse demon sect, which is refined by our corpse demon sect members who cut off their three thoughts!" "The three corpse demons of each of them have the same heart with themselves. As long as the members of our corpse demon war department do not die, they will not die!" "Today, you and the sword repairmen behind you don''t want to leave here alive!" Chixiao smelled the speech and showed a look of thinking on his face. People have three corpses, which is a Taoist saying. The reason why a saint can become a saint is that he cut off his three corpses and achieved no desire and no desire, so as to get the road. In Fusang Island, he was surprised that a force could cut off his three corpses and turn them into combat power. "As long as the corpse demon War Department is destroyed, these corpse demons will disappear, won''t they?" Chixiao summed up a little and said faintly to the blood corpse devil. "Do you think you and the 700 soldiers behind you can break through the siege of my 6000 corpse demons?" The corners of the blood corpse devil''s mouth showed a look of disdain again and said. When Chixiao heard the speech, he shrugged and said, "try it, don''t you know?" "Kill!" The blood corpse demon Bo heard the speech and stopped talking nonsense. He waved his right hand and said in a cold voice. As soon as his voice fell, the two thousand members of the corpse devil War Department were all controlling their corpse demons. In an instant, the fierce light in the eyes of 6000 corpse demons soared, and their bodies turned into black Qi, which roared away at the people in the military devil hall. In the air, a billow of black gas spread, emitting a cold smell of killing, as if no one could live and come out of this black gas. Buzz! Chixiao''s eyes were cold, and the Chixiao sword in his hand had vibrated wildly, sending out bursts of sword chanting. The next second, his voice also became extremely deep and said in a deep voice: "do it!" When all the sword practitioners in the military demon hall heard the speech, the sword intention in their body was no longer suppressed, and suddenly broke out. In an instant, seven hundred vast and mysterious sword ideas suddenly burst out of the black air and rushed into the sky, making the whole world pale. In the next second, seven hundred swords of different colors burst out from the black air, just like the cold ice flowers in that winter. They are cold and can''t be looked at directly. All the corpse demons were blown to ashes where the sword with sword meaning passed. In less than a cup of tea, I saw that all 6000 corpse demons were killed by the 700 swords in the military demon hall. Seeing this scene, the blood corpse devil above couldn''t help showing a look of shock on his face. Although he had expected that the combat power of those Chinese warriors was absolutely extraordinary, so he chose to pour out. But he didn''t expect that the 700 swords would be so relaxed and comfortable to kill 6000 corpse demons. It didn''t seem to consume much energy. This made him a little difficult to accept. Even 6000 pigs will be slaughtered for half a day! But these people only use one cup of tea! "Blood corpse devil, it seems that your corpse demons have no power?" At this time, Chixiao also opened his mouth slowly and sneered at the blood corpse devil! Chapter 1637 "That''s because you don''t know how terrible I am!" Hearing Chixiao''s words, the blood corpse devil was not angry, but smiled coldly. His eyes were full of bloodthirsty meaning, as if mocking Chixiao''s shallow knowledge. At this time, after hearing the meaningful words of the blood corpse devil, Chixiao had an ominous premonition in his heart, and a surprised look appeared on his face. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked around, and saw that the corpse demons around had turned into ashes, which were rapidly condensing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Those dark, icy black gas condensed into the body of the corpse demon again in an instant, one after another. In the blink of an eye, in Chixiao and the seven hundred soldiers'' demon hall, the six thousand corpse demons stood in it again. Chixiao and the seven hundred soldiers in the demon hall saw this scene, and their faces showed a look of shock. These corpse demons have the ability to survive! "As I said, as long as my corpse demon war department doesn''t die, these corpse demons won''t die!" The blood corpse devil also smiled ferociously and said. When Chixiao heard the words of the blood corpse devil, he snorted coldly and said, "hum, I don''t believe it!" While talking, he waved his right hand again, and the sword repair of those soldiers and Demons hall did not hesitate. As soon as the long sword in his hand lit up, the sword awns burst out again, roaring away at those corpse demons. Less than a cup of tea, all the corpse demons were scattered in an instant. Then, these corpse demons scattered into black gas quickly condensed and recovered to their original shape under the eyes of Chixiao and the 700 sword repair. The six thousand corpse demons around seemed like an endless black ocean. The water of the ocean could not be split with a sword. Even if split, it can condense quickly! There was a dignified look on everyone''s face. "Boy, do you know the power of my corpse devil War Department now? If you are sensible, get out of Fusang island and I can kill you!" The blood corpse devil''s face was full of pride, as if he had won. Hearing the sarcastic words of the blood corpse devil, a dark evil spirit burst out in Chixiao''s eyes: "you want to die!" As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly clenched the Chixiao sword with his right hand. When his body moved, it turned into a sword light and roared away at the blood corpse devil in the sky. After seeing Chixiao''s action, the blood corpse devil showed a look of disdain on his face and said, "is this going to compete with me? Have fun with you. I also want to learn how powerful the sword repair from China is!" After that, the blood corpse devil''s legs stared, and a black air burst out in the lower half of the air, quickly enveloping him around. Then, those dark, cold air turned into three figures under the gaze of everyone. The three figures were all emitting a sharp breath, with scarlet eyes, lying behind the blood corpse devil and staring coldly at the red sky below. These three Taoist shadows are the three corpses of the blood corpse devil. Their breath was also absolutely unusual. It seemed that they were very close to the blood corpse devil, which was not surprising. "It''s really worthy of being the leader of the corpse demon sect. His three corpses have similar strength to him!" "In this way, doesn''t it mean that the blood corpse devil has three helpers with the same combat power as himself?" "The skill of the corpse demon sect is really strange. Since it can create three helpers similar to its own strength, it is connected with its own mind!" "If the strong at the same level fight, in the case of one-on-one, the enemy will have to face the siege of blood corpse devil and his three corpses. In fact, it is no different from one-on-four!" The leaders of the major forces in the water city watched the war situation in this world. When they saw the three corpse demons on the blood corpse demon, their faces showed a look of shock and talked. "Go!" At the moment, the blood corpse devil''s face was also very cold. With a gentle wave of his right hand, he ordered one of the corpse demons behind him. One of the three corpse demons behind him didn''t hesitate at all. His body moved and rushed away at the red sky below. This corpse devil has the same strength as the blood corpse devil, and has his own fighting consciousness. When he was less than half a meter away from Chixiao, his right hand clenched his fist, suddenly waved a black fist, and patted at Chixiao below. Chixiao saw that the light of the Chixiao sword in his hand also soared, and the fierce man patted at the black fist. Bang! In an instant, the Red Sky Sword awn collided with the black fist awn, and a red and black energy shock wave broke out. At this moment, the space is fragmented The shock wave visible to the naked eye spreads around and finally turns into a star. The corpse demon failed to strike, and suddenly cut at Chixiao''s head, tearing a sharp claw awn. Aware that several strong winds roared away at his face, Chixiao''s face was also heavy. If he took this blow, I''m afraid Chixiao''s head would have to be cut off in half. "Hum!" Chixiao saw this and snorted coldly. The light of the Chixiao sword in his hand soared, and a sharp and violent sword burst out, suddenly roaring at the right claw of the corpse demon who had come in front of him. The shock wave of a force dispersed again and blew Chixiao and the corpse demon back several steps. After Chixiao stabilized his body, his eyes looking at the corpse demon also became dignified. He didn''t expect that a corpse devil of the blood corpse devil had such strength! Quasi King territory, this corpse demon definitely has the strength of quasi King territory! If the strength of this corpse demon is similar to that of the body, it means that the other two corpses of the blood corpse demon have the same strength! In other words, the other side has four strong people in quasi King territory, while he wants to fight with four strong people in quasi King territory at the same time. "Boy, do you finally realize it? You are not fighting with me alone, but with the four of us. Unfortunately, you know it''s too late. Your brothers left you alone to fight with me. This is definitely the wrong decision they made!" The corners of the blood corpse devil''s mouth also raised a cold smile and said to Chixiao. Hearing this, Chixiao''s face also showed a cold look. The corpse devil didn''t want to talk nonsense with Chixiao anymore. Without saying a word, he ordered the other two corpse demons behind him: "you two, go together and let them know that my three corpses are powerful!" The two corpse demons didn''t hesitate at all. They turned into two black lightning bolts, which rushed from the other two directions of Chixiao and quickly surrounded Chixiao, leaving him no room to escape. After noticing the movement of the three corpses of the blood corpse devil, Chixiao''s face was also slightly heavy, but there was no fear in his eyes! There is no sword repair in Bingmo hall that is afraid of fighting! Chapter 1638 Chixiao''s face wore a cold look. His eyes stared coldly at the three corpse demons around him, and his whole body exuded a sense of war. These three corpse demons all have the strength of quasi King territory. Although the blood corpse demon, the leader of corpse demon sect, did not make a move, he should also have the strength of quasi King territory. Four strong men in the quasi King territory besieged themselves at the same time. For Chixiao, it can be said to be a life and death battle. He is only a quasi king himself! However, in his eyes, there was a sense of war. Fighting with four practitioners at the same level at the same time was definitely the best way to hone his sword intention. "Four strong quasi kings... My Chixiao sword hasn''t been so excited for a long time!" Chixiao slowly raised the Chixiao sword in his hand and felt the shivering from the sword body. The red light was flashing on the sword body, and a sharp sword idea was emitted from the Chixiao sword. Feeling the sword meaning emanating from Chixiao, the corpse devil''s face also became slightly solemn. He just felt a threat from Chixiao''s sword meaning. "Hum, um, arrogant boy, you dare to be so arrogant when you are dying. OK, I will tear you to pieces today!" The blood corpse devil snorted coldly, and then the black gas on the three corpse demons beside him burst out, and three pairs of scarlet eyes stared at the red sky coldly. In the next second, three dark shadows stepped out at the same time, turned into three black lightning and rushed to the red sky. The right hands of the three corpse demons clenched their fists at the same time, and the three black fists were mixed with black gas and roared towards the red sky. The three black fists attacked Chixiao from three directions. The black gas contained in them sent out a fierce and incomparable breath. After feeling the power of the three black fists, many soldiers and Demons around the hall also sank slightly, but they still had to deal with the 6000 corpse demons and couldn''t get out to help Chixiao for the time being. Chixiao saw this scene, but his expression did not change at all. Holding Chixiao sword in his right hand, he stood there motionless. "My three corpses work together, and you are still indifferent. It''s really beyond your power. I hope you don''t regret it!" After seeing Chixiao''s move, the blood corpse devil showed a sneer in his eyes, as if he disdained Chixiao''s move. Just between the cold hum of the blood corpse devil, the black fist in the hands of the three corpses has fallen on Chixiao, Boom! In an instant, a sharp collision sound suddenly sounded in the air, and a black shock wave visible to the naked eye roared away at the surrounding mountains. In an instant, those mountains were shaken by the black gas shock wave. The leaders of the major forces in the water city are all staring here. Seeing this scene, they can''t help sighing: "That Chinese youth is too arrogant!" "Didn''t he think that his brother defeated Ichiro Yamamoto and thought he could have no enemy in the water city?" "I didn''t expect that the Chinese youth was so conceited. It was extremely stupid!" "Alas, the three corpses of the blood corpse devil come out at the same time. I''m afraid the Chinese youth will fall here today!" At this time, the black shock wave also gradually dissipated, revealing the scene. The next second, when everyone saw the scene inside, the sorry look on his face was immediately replaced by shock. I saw that in the heaven and earth, Chixiao was still suspended in the air, his clothes were clean and tidy, without the meaning of any disorder, and there were no scars everywhere in his body. It seemed that the three black fists just now had no harm to him at all. "How can this happen? Am I wrong?" The leaders of the major forces in the water city exclaimed when they saw this scene. "Huh?" The blood corpse devil''s eyes were also wide at the moment. He looked at the scene blankly, and his eyes were full of incredible expression. Although the three black fists just now roared out of his three corpses'' hands, he was connected with the three corpses'' mind and could feel that the three fists just now were indeed hitting the real object. Why do you see Chixiao at the moment, but it seems that you haven''t been hurt at all? Before the blood corpse devil could figure out what had happened, Chixiao had slowly opened his mouth and said to the blood corpse devil, "is this power of you three corpses? It really disappoints me!" When the blood corpse devil heard this, he suddenly became angry, roared, and a magnificent black gas burst out of his body. At the same time, his three corpses also burst out black gas. In an instant, four storms of black gas condensation suddenly burst out from the four figures. Woo woo! Then, under the control of the blood corpse devil, the four black gas storms swept away into the red sky. Almost in an instant, the four black gas storms had come to Chixiao. And this time, the blood corpse devil finally saw clearly why Chixiao could stop his blow just now! I saw the Chixiao sword in Chixiao''s hand standing in front of me. With a sharp finger, a straight and slender red sword with a size of tens of feet suddenly floated around. Chixiao is in the light of the sword, and the black gas storm around constantly impacts the red sword, but there is no progress. It seems that the black sword can resist the storm easily. The red sword has Chixiao''s sword intention and spiritual power. As long as Chixiao doesn''t die and the spiritual power in the inner Dantian is not exhausted, the red sword will never be broken. With the continuous impact of the four black gas storms, the energy is also continuously consumed. Finally, it is hard to dissipate between heaven and earth because the energy is exhausted. The leaders of those forces around the water city saw this scene and were in an uproar. The blood corpse demon, the leader of the corpse demon sect, had a very gloomy face: "Damn it!" After seeing the energy of the four black storms dissipate, Chixiao''s heart moved, and the red sword protecting himself gradually dissipated. His eyes fell on the blood corpse devil again and said, "blood corpse devil, you and your three corpses can''t break my defense. How can you win me?" "Why is your sword so strong!" The blood corpse devil''s face was also very gloomy. He stared at Chixiao and asked coldly. Chixiao said with a smile, "there are thousands of sword ways and sword meanings in this world. Some people''s sword is fierce and some people''s sword meaning is weird and feminine, but my sword meaning has the strongest defense!" Chixiao''s sword intention is the strongest defense because he has no interest in personal combat. He prefers to lead a war department to fight, so his sword intention from the beginning is not to prepare for attack, but for defense! As a general, the most important thing is to ensure the safety of his life first. Only in this way can he command his war department to fight. First, change. Chapter 1639 Hearing Chixiao''s words, the blood corpse devil''s face showed a very ferocious look. He was unwilling! Unwilling to make such a careful plan, he was blocked by Chixiao here at the moment. He wants to get the cultivation resources in the headquarters of the Ministry of forbearance! He wants these Chinese martial artists to become ghosts for death! He wants to become the first force in Shuicheng and get the attention and favor of those leaders of the War Department of heaven! He must not stop here! Thinking of this, the eyes of the blood corpse devil also gradually became cold, and the black gas on the three corpse demons around began to stir up. "That''s the only way!" The blood corpse devil whispered. Even if you use that move, you will hurt a lot, but now at this time, you can''t care so much. The three corpse demons slowly merged into one under the gaze of Chixiao, and finally condensed into a corpse demon. The corpse devil, also under the control of the blood corpse devil, flew back to him. At the moment, the whole body breath of the blood corpse devil became very strange. "Not good!" When Chixiao saw this scene, his heart jumped up suddenly, and an ominous premonition rose from his heart. We must stop the blood corpse demon from merging with that corpse demon! An idea rises in Chixiao''s heart in an instant. Shua! The next second, Chixiao''s body moved, and the whole person turned into a streamer and rushed at the blood corpse devil and the corpse devil. Buzz! The Chixiao sword in his hand was also waved at the same time, turned into a red sword, and swept out. He must stop all this before the blood corpse demon merges his three corpses! "It''s too late to stop me now!" Seeing this scene, the blood corpse devil raised a sneer and said ferociously. As soon as his voice fell, the corpse demon beside him had escaped into his body. As the corpse demon poured into his body, the breath around him also rose at a speed visible to the naked eye. A thick, turbid black air, like the ocean, spread from his feet and covered the surrounding sky. At the same time, the red sword of Chixiao sword had come to him. The blood corpse devil gently pushed out his right hand, and the slender five fingernails quickly elongated and grabbed at the Chixiao sword. Bang! In an instant, the Chixiao sword also crashed into the blood corpse devil''s right hand, and a visible shock wave scattered. I saw the continuous rotation and impact of the Chixiao sword. When it touched the five fingers of the blood corpse devil''s right hand, it seemed to explode on the steel, splashing bursts of sparks. Hiss The leaders of the major forces in the water city took a breath when they saw this scene. "Appeared, really appeared, this is the non passing skill of the corpse demon clan, the killer mace of the blood corpse demon, three corpses into one Qi!" "This killer mace is said to be able to briefly raise a person''s realm to another level. Now it seems that it is so!" When Chixiao saw this scene, his face was also surprised. Although he was good at defense, the attack power of Chixiao sword was not weak. Now he was stopped by the blood corpse devil, which really surprised him! "Boy, now I want to see if your sword intention can stop my attack!" At this time, the blood corpse devil with greatly increased strength also showed a ferocious look on his face and said coldly to Chixiao. While talking, he grabbed the Chixiao sword and threw it back to Chixiao. Chixiao took the Chixiao sword and stared at the blood corpse demon in front of him. The breath from the whole body of the blood corpse devil has surpassed the strong in the quasi King''s realm. Although it has not reached the realm like Lord Wang Xiao, it is infinitely close. Now I''m afraid I may not be able to defeat the blood corpse devil. However, he was not afraid. He knew that this short-term means to improve his strength must have time constraints. As long as he persisted until the time passed, the blood corpse devil would return to its original shape. At that time, you can defeat the blood corpse devil on your own. Self, as long as you delay a good time! When he thought of this, even if he was running the sword idea, he gathered a red sword awn of tens of feet around his body and shrouded himself in it, "You are very decisive. If you want to delay time, I won''t give you this opportunity!" The blood corpse devil seemed to see Chixiao''s inner thoughts and said with a cold hum. Immediately, he was running the black gas around him crazily. In an instant, the rolling black gas turned into black poisonous snakes and roared away into the red sky Those black gas poisonous snakes have a large number. Under the eyes of everyone, they seem to have thousands of black chains and hit the sword of Chixiao at the same time. Bang! Bang! Bang! In an instant, the thousands of black snakes came to Chixiao and crashed into the red sword that was tens of feet in size. In every collision, the air emits a deafening roar. The red sword awn condensed from Chixiao also began to vibrate after the collision of black gas poisonous snakes. Chixiao''s face became dignified when he saw this scene. "What do you think? You can stop my thousands of black snakes!" The blood corpse devil''s face was ferocious, stared at the rosy clouds and said in a deep voice. Chixiao now has been crazy to run the spiritual power in her body and constantly poured into the sword. But with the collision of thousands of black gas poisonous snakes, the red sword awn also gradually appeared cracks. Even if Chixiao kept pouring in spiritual power to repair, the breaking speed of the sword awn was still much faster than his repair speed. Chixiao knows that if it goes on like this, he may not be able to hold on! Although the strength of the blood corpse devil was only improved for a short time, the time did not know how long it could last, and his sword was about to break. Just when Chixiao was anxious, a sound of dragon suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. Then, a sword like a dark dragon roared from a distance. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chixiao. The blade of the dark dragon was extremely sharp. In an instant, it scattered the thousands of black gas poisonous snakes in front of it. Then, a white streamer came. Dong! With the sound of a sword whispering, a famous sword with dragon patterns all over it was inserted straight in front of Chixiao. This sword is the fifth Longyuan sword in the Chinese famous sword spectrum. Seeing this scene, Chixiao also showed a surprised look on his face and said, "old five?" He turned his head fiercely and saw that Lao wulongyuan had come to his side. "Old five, why are you here?" Chixiao''s face showed a look of surprise and rushed to the old five dragon Yuan road. "The boss said you can''t deal with the corpse demon sect leader alone. I want to help you!" Old five dragon Yuan shrugged and said. On weekdays, although Chixiao and Long Yuan often quarrel, they are just enemy brothers. When it comes to life and death, Long Yuan doesn''t hesitate to come to help. "Thanks, old five!" When Chixiao heard the old five''s words, a touch of warmth rose in his heart and said faintly. "Don''t thank me, disgusting." The old five dragon Yuan looked at the red sky and said. "I feel sick, too!" Chixiao heard the speech, but smiled and said. Second change Chapter 1640 "Did you ignore me?" At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the air. The blood corpse devil stared at Chixiao and Longyuan coldly, and his eyes were full of cold killing intention. The attack just now was blown away by the young man in front of him holding a long sword like a dark dragon, which made him unimaginable. At the moment, seeing the two brothers chatting about themselves, he didn''t pay any attention to him, and his heart couldn''t help feeling angry. The two brothers, Longyuan and Chixiao, didn''t seem to pay attention to the blood corpse devil at all, and said in unison: "shut up, do you have your share here?" If he is alone, Chixiao will feel some pressure in the face of the blood corpse devil. But now long yuan came to help himself, and the odds of winning this battle have been magnified dozens of times. He doesn''t pay attention to the blood corpse devil at all now! That Longyuan is also more simple. He is more rebellious than Chixiao, and his sword intention is famous for being fierce and as fast as lightning. Just like him, vigorous and resolute! Once he decides something, no one can change it. Once he decides to kill someone, no one can stop it! Because of this, the two brothers stood together and said this sentence at the same time, which can be said to be very arrogant. Sure enough, the blood corpse devil heard these words from Chixiao and Longyuan. There was a flash of anger on his face. He was ignored for the first time. "You two dare not pay attention to me. I will make you regret it!" The blood corpse devil said gnashing his teeth. While talking, his whole body burst out a dark and cold black gas, which was divided into two. In an instant, it turned into two black dragons. Boom! The next second, the two black dragons roared away at Chixiao and Longyuan under the eyes of all the members of the corpse demon War Department. The two black dragons contained a terrible death intention, as if all those who came into contact with the black gas would be sucked out of all their vitality and die. When Chixiao and Longyuan saw this scene, their eyes were slightly pricked. "Let''s make a quick decision. The boss will end the battle soon. We can''t let the boss wait too long!" Longyuan took the lead in opening his mouth and said to Chixiao. Chixiao also nodded and said, "OK, let''s make a quick decision. We two work together against the enemy!" After long yuan nodded, the long sword in his hand suddenly sounded like a sword. In an instant, they turned into a sword shadow, mixed with the majestic sword meaning, and roared away at the two black dragons. In the blink of an eye, the two lightning fast swords suddenly came to the black dragon. The light of the sword passed by, and the two dark and terrible dragons disappeared suddenly under the eyes of everyone. Chixiao and Longyuan, who scattered the two black dragons, didn''t have the same body shape, and roared away again at the blood corpse devil. Seeing this scene, the blood corpse devil immediately felt the pressure doubled, and a touch of anger rose in his heart: "two Chinese martial artists, dare to fight with me and die for me!" With his roar, the violent, terrible and strange black gas burst out of his body and rushed away in all directions. Chixiao and Longyuan were also blocked out by the majestic and terrible black gas when they came less than three meters in front of the blood corpse devil. The sword intention of their long sword soared, and the light of the sword mixed with the sword intention burst out of the sword body. In an instant, they pierced the black air barrier. In an instant, the two swords suddenly pierced the body of the blood corpse devil under the eyes of everyone. At the moment when the sword pierced the blood corpse devil''s body, it also exploded. If the blood corpse devil was hit hard, his body immediately flew upside down. Seeing this, Chixiao and Longyuan didn''t stop their attack. They moved like bone maggots chasing after the blood corpse demon. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the blink of an eye, several swords came to the blood corpse devil and fell on his body in an instant. Ah! The blood corpse devil immediately screamed, dozens of blood holes appeared in his body, and the black gas in his body was smashed by the sword. The leaders of the major forces in the water city could clearly see that the three figures behind the blood corpse devil made bursts of painful screams. Bang! Finally, the figure of the blood corpse devil fell down in mid air and crashed on the ground, making a pit on the ground. silent! There was silence in the air! Everyone''s eyes were staring at the two teenagers in the sky with a look of shock and shock. Especially the leaders of the major forces in the water city also showed an incredible look on their faces. They didn''t expect that the two teenagers could burst out such strong and terrible power together. The blood corpse devil had no power to fight back in front of the two brothers. In the middle of the air, the members of the corpse demon War Department saw this scene and showed a surprised look on their faces. Everyone''s mouth was wide open and stayed in place. "No, the Lord is injured. Let''s protect the Lord quickly!" One of the shrewd members spoke first and said to the other members. The other members of the corpse devil War Department woke up like a dream. Five was not moving and flew towards the blood corpse devil in the pit below. "Your opponent is us, don''t walk around!" At this time, the sword practitioners of the soldier demon hall blocked in front of the members of the corpse demon War Department, and said coldly. All the 6000 corpse demons around them have been killed and haven''t recovered in time. In order to protect the patriarch quickly, these members of the corpse demon War Department can''t care about condensing corpse demons at the moment "Get out of here!" that The members of the corpse devil War Department saw that the sword practitioners in the soldier devil hall were blocking their way, and their faces showed a touch of anger and shouted angrily. The sword practitioners in the Bingmo hall didn''t seem to hear it. They stood in place and didn''t move. Seeing this, the members of the corpse devil War Department did not hesitate, and the black gas in their bodies burst out. In an instant, the attacks gathered by the members of the corpse devil War Department roared at the sword practitioners in the soldier devil hall. Seeing this, those soldiers and demons were not in a panic. The long sword in their hands immediately condensed into a defensive sword array to block all attacks. When they stopped the attack, a ferocious smile suddenly appeared on their faces. Just now they were besieged by 6000 corpse demons. They didn''t take action to protect Lord Chixiao. Now the 6000 corpse demons have been scattered, and the members of the corpse demon War Department have no time to reunite the corpse demons. At the moment, they are actually fighting with them. This... Is definitely a scene they are happy to see! Soldiers and Demons hall, never afraid to fight head-on! No one can block the power of their sword in the face-to-face fight! "I''ve been a loser for so long. Now it''s our turn!" On the faces of those soldiers and demons, they all showed an excited smile and said gnashing their teeth. I recommend my new book, a merchant of goods in 10000 circles. It has 600000 words and can be slaughtered. Chapter 1641 They had been fighting for a long time. They were entangled by the 6000 corpse demons. They couldn''t get away and deal with the members of the corpse demon War Department. Now they are very happy to see that the members of the corpse demon War Department have not had time to reunite their own corpse demons in order to save their corpse demon sect leader. Taking advantage of their illness and asking them to die, the sword repair of these soldiers and Demons hall will never let go. Although they are sword practitioners, have their own pride and pride, and will never sneak into villains behind their backs. They all fight head-on on the battlefield, seize each other''s loopholes and break up each other''s battle Department lineup, but they do not hesitate. The next second, the sword practitioners in the Bingmo hall didn''t have any more nonsense, quickly arranged the battle formation, and the blatant sword intention condensed from their bodies. The hundreds of sword meanings quickly gathered together and finally turned into a magnificent sword meaning tens of feet in size. At the same time, the spiritual power in the sword cultivation body of 700 soldiers in the magic hall also poured into the meaning of the sword madly. With the sword cultivation of 700 soldiers in the magic hall injecting spiritual power at the same time, the huge sword idea burst out a violent atmosphere in an instant. A sword like a mountain stood between heaven and earth. The next second, the 700 soldiers in the demon hall thought about the sword, and the long swords in their hands split forward. Boom! In an instant, the sword with the size of tens of feet seemed to be driven by the sword repair of 700 soldiers in the demon hall, with the breath of violent and sensitive destruction, and split out like a mountain collapse, and split at the thousands of members of the corpse demon War Department in front. The sword, which is tens of feet in size, emits pink brilliance. The terrible power contained in it makes the world change color for it. Seeing this behind the scenes, the members of the corpse demon War Department showed a look of panic on their faces. This is when they react. They haven''t left the battle yet. Now is not the time to think about how to save the patriarch. Only after the seven hundred soldiers'' swords in the demon hall are repaired and defeated, can they spare time to save the Lord! Among the 2000 members of the corpse demon War Department, there are also some members with rich combat experience. "Come on, regroup the corpse demons and defeat them before we can save the Lord!" A corpse demon war section captain took the lead in opening his mouth and ordered all the members of the corpse demon war section behind him. Those members of the corpse demon War Department also reacted when they heard the speech. Immediately, they quickly run the energy in their bodies and re condense the corpse demon. They gathered corpse demons very fast. In the blink of an eye, the 6000 corpse demons quickly gathered around them and stood in front of them. "Kill!" The next second, the Qu Wei of the corpse demon war department ordered in a deep voice after seeing that all the members gathered their corpse demons. As soon as his voice fell, the 6000 corpse demons behind him burst out majestic black gas at the same time, and their bodies moved and quickly gathered together. Six thousand corpse demons superimposed on each other and quickly condensed into a corpse demon giant! The corpse demon giant, tens of feet in size, looks like a mountain peak soaring into the sky. The corpse demon giant stretched out his hands and patted the sword awn of tens of feet, which was gathered by 700 swords in the military demon hall "It''s too late to let these corpse demons unite against our sword!" Seeing this scene, the seven hundred swordsmen raised a disdainful smile at the corners of their mouths. After all, if they fight with the six thousand swords, they don''t attack the enemy with their own swords. After all, they don''t attack the enemy with their own swords, but they don''t attack the battlefield with their own swords. At the moment, they have gathered a sword with the formation of the War Department, so it is difficult for these 6000 corpse demons to pose a threat to them. Sure enough, under the eyes of the people, the sword with the size of tens of feet roared at the corpse demon giant. The corpse demon giant stretched out his hands and was ready to grasp the sword with both hands, but at the moment when the sword came into contact with his hands, the fierce sword intention suddenly burst out from the sword and instantly cut off the huge black hands. The power of the pink sword with the size of tens of feet did not weaken at all, and quickly fell on the corpse demon giant. In an instant, the sword split the corpse demon in two! WOW! Seeing this scene, the leaders of the major forces in the water city showed a look of shock and horror on their faces. Under his gaze, the sword with the size of tens of feet did not weaken at all, but still fell towards the 2000 members of the corpse demon war department below. When the members of the corpse demon War Department saw this scene, their faces showed a look of fear. But by this time, they had no time to regroup the defensive battle line. In the blink of an eye, the sword with the size of tens of feet had fallen suddenly and rushed to the corpse demon War Department for destruction. Boom! A huge mushroom cloud scattered between heaven and earth, and the dazzling white light covered the whole water city. The corpse demon War Department composed of 2000 members of the corpse demon sect was swallowed up by the sword dozens of feet in an instant. The violent and terrible energy shock wave opens wantonly in the world! The ground around the corpse devil War Department was suddenly opened and spread in all directions. Heaven and earth are tarnished by it. When the dazzling light dissipated, there was only a huge pit where the members of the corpse demon War Department were located. There is no more shadow about the members of the corpse demon War Department. As if, under this sword, all the 2000 members of the corpse demon War Department fell to death, and there was no residue left! silent! Dead silence in the air! All the leaders of water city forces saw this scene, and their faces were only afraid. Under this sword, even the corpse demon War Department composed of 2000 members of the corpse demon sect had to fall. Now in such a big water city, who else can organize such a powerful corpse demon War Department? Who can stop the sword repaired by the 700 soldiers in the demon hall? At the thought of this, the leaders of the major forces in the water city were all afraid and were in danger. At this time, the corpse Demon Lord also climbed out of the pit, but he saw his corpse demon War Department with his own eyes. After being destroyed by a sword, his face showed an incredible look and cried in pain: "No, my corpse demon War Department!" Poof! A mouthful of blood rose from his chest and suddenly vomited out. As soon as his eyes turned, the whole man fell straight to the ground, and his vitality dissipated rapidly. The corpse Demon Lord was so angry! Chapter 1642 Seeing the corpse demon sect leader''s rigid anger in the past, Chixiao and Longyuan looked at each other with a look of disdain on their faces. In their opinion, the Lord of the corpse demon sect was angry to death because all his corpse demon War Department fell. It can be seen that the Lord of the corpse demon sect is not a person of perseverance, just a small person! The Lord of the corpse demon sect is also more and more despised in his heart. "Ha ha, I thought I was a great strong man. I didn''t expect my state of mind to be so fragile. It''s ridiculous!" The old five dragon Yuan''s face showed a look of disdain and shook his head. "Although this person''s mood is not good, his strength is really not weak. He can condense his three corpses and turn them into his own combat power. It''s really terrible!" Chixiao''s face on one side showed a look of surprise and said. He seems to be very interested in the skill of the Lord of the corpse demon sect to turn three corpses. If he can get this skill and apply it to the members of the military demon hall, the strength of the members of the military demon hall will be several times stronger. After all, having three corpse demons with similar strength is definitely not a bad thing in battle. Although the three corpses of the human body represent their own greed, anger and delusion, once they are condensed, they may not be able to escape the entanglement of the three corpses in this life. However, sword cultivation is to see through everything. Practitioners who specialize in kendo need to cut off their demons one day and show the three corpses in order to get the road of sword. It will also be of great benefit to break through their cultivation in the future. After all, they are three enemies like themselves! "Third, do you want the skill of the corpse demon clan?" Old five Longyuan seemed to hear a trace of meaning in old three Chixiao''s words and asked. "Don''t you want it?" When Chixiao heard the speech, he also asked Lao wulongyuan in turn. The old five dragon Yuan also showed an interested look on his face and said, "I''m really interested. I want to learn such a strange skill!" At this point, the two brothers looked at each other, with a bad smile on their faces. Obviously, the two brothers have reached an agreement and want to get the skill of the corpse demon sect. Immediately, the two brothers stopped talking nonsense, waved their hands, and repaired the sword of the 700 soldiers and Demons hall behind them: "let''s go and have a look at the corpse demon clan!" The seven hundred sword practitioners have seen the power of the War Department of the corpse demon sect. Even the six thousand corpse demons have to cut their hands soft before they can solve it. If it weren''t for the overall strength of the members of the War Department of the corpse demon sect, which is a big realm than them, I''m afraid all the 700 swords in the army demon hall would have fallen! If they can get the skill of corpse demon sect, their strength is bound to advance by leaps and bounds. Immediately, Chixiao and Longyuan flew to the direction of the corpse demon sect with 700 soldiers in the demon hall. Their speed was as fast as a meteor. Seeing this scene, the leaders of all forces in Shuicheng showed a look of shock and horror on their faces. "The Lord of the corpse demon sect fell?" "The corpse demon War Department has completely disappeared?" "God, the strength of these Chinese warriors is so terrible that they can kill the Lord of the corpse demon sect and the corpse demon War Department!" "I''m afraid the Ministry of water tolerance in its heyday can''t do it!" "Now that the corpse demon sect is destroyed, the happy sect is also greatly weakened. Once they defeat the happy sect and obtain the cultivation resources of the happy sect and the corpse demon sect, combined with the cultivation resources of the Ministry of water tolerance, the resources of the three most powerful forces in our water city will be concentrated in their hands!" "Yes, the strength of these Chinese martial artists is bound to be greatly improved. Should we just sit idly by?" "Once they finish repairing, I''m afraid our big water city will fall into their mouth!" "Tube? How? With our strength, even if we all unite, what can we do?" "In addition to watching them get the water city bit by bit, what else can we do?" At this point, the faces of the leaders of the major forces in Shuicheng showed a look of helplessness. Although unwilling to admit it, this is indeed a reality! The strongholds of the Ministry of forbearance, the happy sect and the corpse demon sect fall into the hands of those Chinese martial arts. Who can turn the tide. I''m afraid even those awakened Ninja adults who go out of the Ministry of water and bring the Ministry of water and war back to fight with these Chinese martial arts, they may not be able to win 100 percent! During the depressed discussion among the leaders of the major forces in the water city, Chixiao came to the corpse demon sect with 700 sword repair in the soldier demon hall. At the moment, there are only a few remaining members of the corpse demon sect. But when they saw the appearance of Chixiao and Longyuan, their faces showed a look of shock. A few moments later, they reacted that the Lord of the corpse demon sect was defeated! But even so, the disciples of the corpse demon sect still didn''t mean to give up. Instead, they frantically operated the energy in their body and were ready to rush at Chixiao, Longyuan and the 700 soldiers and demons. They want to die with Longyuan and them! "Unexpectedly, the disciples of the corpse demon sect are loyal. In that case, send them down to accompany the leader of the corpse demon sect and the members of the corpse demon War Department!" Seeing this, Long Yuan said calmly. As soon as his voice fell, several sword practitioners in the soldier demon hall stood up and rushed at the disciples of the corpse demon sect. Every sword practitioner in the Bingmo hall is a leader in kendo. Even if there are only a few people in the small number, they also let the disciples of the corpse demon sect fall when they rise and fall with their swords. After a while, the corpses of the disciples of the corpse demon sect were lying all over the huge corpse demon sect. These dead disciples of the corpse demon sect showed a reluctant look on their faces, and their eyes were ferocious. It was a pity that they were only cannon fodder after all. "Come on, go to the forbidden area of the corpse demon sect and see where the skill of the corpse demon sect is!" Chixiao also spoke slowly after seeing several soldiers repair the sword in the demon hall and quickly solve these disciples of the corpse demon sect. Immediately, they went to the forbidden area of the corpse demon sect. At this time, on the outskirts of Shuicheng, the leader of happy sect led 1000 members of the ruthless war department to surround Xuanyuan. On the side of Xuanyuan, there are 300 sword repairmen in the Bingmo hall, and 400 in the Xuanyuan department, which adds up to 700. There is a huge gap in the number of people between the two sides. But just now, the 300 sword repairmen in the Bingmo hall killed the happy War Department by surprise when the happy Lord was not prepared. Today, the leader of happy sect has long dared not treat the hundreds of Chinese martial artists in front of him as ordinary opponents. If I don''t pay attention, I''m afraid even the remaining 1000 members of the ruthless war department will have to explain here. So at the moment, even if the number is dominant, he is also looking at Nie Yun and Xuanyuan them with vigilance! Chapter 1643 "It''s really shameless of you to sneak into my happy War Department and kill 1000 people in my happy War Department!" The happy Lord stood in the air, his face cold, and said gnashing his teeth. "Happy sect leader, you are too eager for quick success and instant benefits and want to solve us quickly. How can you blame us for this?" "You''re not in a hurry, and you won''t fall into a trap!" At this time, the old seven Chengying among the seven swords of soldiers and Demons took the lead in opening his mouth and said to the leader of happy sect. As soon as he said this, several other brothers laughed. "You!" When the leader of happy sect heard Chengying''s words, his face showed an angry look, and his eyes were full of a sense of killing. He can''t wait to kill old seven! But he also knows that this is not the time to be impulsive. Once impulsive, he may fall into the trap of the other party. "Hum, shameless villain, you have done these despicable and shameless activities, but now you still have to use strong words and reason. Are you Chinese martial arts people such people?" The leader of happy sect snorted coldly and mocked. "We Chinese warriors don''t need you to worry about it. What you should worry about now is how to keep the 1000 War Department members behind you!" At this time, the eldest Xuanyuan opened his mouth and said coldly to the happy sect leader: "Half of the members of your joy sect have fallen into our hands. If you can''t keep the other half, I''m afraid your joy sect will exist in name only from now on!" While talking, Xuanyuan pointed to the direction of the mountain of the headquarters of the Ministry of forbearance and said, "did you hear the sound of rushing and killing from that area? The corpse demon War Department is fighting with 700 swords in our army demon hall. I''m afraid the battle is over during this time!" "If we have 300 sword practitioners here, we can kill 1000 members of the happy War Department. Do you think the 700 sword practitioners over there can kill the 2000 members of the War Department of the corpse demon sect?" Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, the leader of happy sect suddenly showed a surprised look on his face. Immediately, he seemed to think of something. He quickly took out a piece of white paper from his arms. He saw that the patterns on the white paper were very messy, and there were cracks in the middle of the white paper, which cracked on all sides. Seeing this scene, his face couldn''t help showing a surprised color. The white paper contained an energy of the Lord of the corpse demon sect. When the Lord of the corpse demon sect fell, the white paper would crack and damage. Now the white paper is really cracked and damaged. Does it mean that the Lord of the corpse demon sect has really fallen into the hands of these Chinese martial artists? Thinking of this, the happy patriarch could not help showing a worried look on his face. "Are you worried about the Lord of the corpse demon sect?" Xuanyuan seemed to see the idea in the heart of the happy sect leader, and a bad smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. At the moment, the leader of happy sect also withdrew his mind and said coldly to Xuanyuan, "you just want to disturb my mind so that I can get a greater advantage in the battle. Don''t think I don''t know!" "I will never be fooled by you!" Seeing the happy Pope''s plot, Xuanyuan shrugged and said, "I didn''t expect you to see it. Yes, I said these words to you to disturb your mind and make you uneasy. In the next battle, you can get a greater advantage!" "But now that you''ve discovered my plan, there''s nothing to say!" Said here, Xuanyuan''s face became solemn and said in a deep voice: "then go to war directly!" The leader of happy sect knows that if he drags on like this, his mind will be restless. He can''t suppress it anymore and miss the best time to start the war. Now go to war. After solving all these Chinese martial arts in front of you, you can also go to see the situation of the corpse demon War Department. "Kill!" His face suddenly sank, running the energy in his body, and ordered the members of the desperate war department below. Those members of the ruthless war department are extremely cold on weekdays. Only after hearing the order of the happy sect leader, a cold look suddenly rises on their faces. Then, their body shape moved, which turned into residual shadows, and suddenly rushed to the sword repair and killing of the 300 soldiers in the magic hall in the air that day. "End the battle!" Xuanyuan saw this scene, his face was indifferent, without hesitation, and said. At that moment, the 300 soldiers in the demon hall heard the words and quickly formed a battle formation. In an instant, the sword repair of the 300 soldiers in the demon hall erupted into hundreds of dazzling swords, tore the air, and blasted away at the members of the ruthless war department "Kill!" In addition, the Ninja members of the Xuanyuan Department on the other side also formed seals quickly. Colorful forbearance methods were quickly formed in their hands, and then turned into Colorful streamers, accompanied by hundreds of swords, and roared away at the desperate war department at the same time. The sky and the earth are covered by the attack. The earth fell into darkness, emitting a strange and deadly breath. Although surprised, these members of the ruthless warfare department have experienced hundreds of battles and quickly formed a defensive battle array. "Fast knot turtle spin and rush to kill the battle array!" In the desperate war department, a Qu Wei took the lead in opening his mouth and ordered the people behind him. The tortoise whirl kill battle array is a defensive battle array, but its special feature is that when it is attacked by the enemy, the attack energy will not be forcibly knocked down, but will be transferred and stored after contacting the attack. When the energy is stored to a certain extent, it will bounce back that part of the attack to the enemy, which is a battle array with both attack and defense. As soon as the order of the famous captain Qu fell, a group of five members of the ruthless war department did not quickly form an array. In an instant, a tortoise shell shield appeared over the heads of those desperate war departments. Bang! At the same time, the hundreds of powerful torrents also fell and crashed into the battle array like tortoise shells. A deafening sound suddenly sounded between heaven and earth! I saw that the light of the battle array like a tortoise shell soared, and it seemed that it was constantly absorbing the energy of those swords. With the continuous increase of light and the continuous storage of energy, the battle array of tortoise shell also seemed to have reached a peak. "Rebound!" The 1000 members of the ruthless war department also showed a cold look on their faces. The next second, they shouted at the same time. As soon as their voice fell, the light of the battle array like a tortoise shell suddenly rose, and a shock dispersed when Bolton, shaking away the attack of the sword practitioners in the magic hall. At the same time, a torrent of green power roared out of the ruthless war department and roared away at the 300 soldiers, the sword repair of the demon hall and the members of the Xuanyuan department! Chapter 1644 "Interesting battle array, can actually rebound damage, good!" Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan said with a look of surprise on his face. While talking, he waved his hand and ordered the Ninja members of Xuanyuan department. As soon as his voice fell, the four hundred ninjas of xuanyuanbu also spread out quickly, showing a fan-shaped battle array. Their hands were quickly sealed, and the energy of the earth system was quickly condensed around them. In the blink of an eye, the earth system and forbearance methods were condensed, and the earth trembled. Then, the earth walls rose out of thin air from the ground and quickly supported. In the blink of an eye, a huge group of earth walls appeared before the battle of Xuanyuan department and the members of Bingmo hall. At the same time, the torrent of green energy suddenly roared and crashed into the group of earth walls. Bang! In an instant, the green force torrent crashed into the outermost wall group and roared towards the wall inside step by step. When the last wall remained in that group of walls, it was finally dissipated because the energy was exhausted. This wave of competition, both sides you come and I go, can be even. This round of attack began with the attack of Xuanyuan department and ended with the defense of Xuanyuan department. However, when the leader of happy sect saw this scene, his face was a little ugly. The wave of turtle whirling and killing battle array just now not only rebounded the attacks of Xuanyuan department and Bingmo hall, but also mixed with the strike of their desperate war department. He thought that this wave of attack, even if it didn''t break the other party''s formation, would at least hurt the other party''s muscles and bones, rather than the situation that a wave of attack was completely blocked as it is now. He did not expect that the hundreds of members of the Ministry of forbearance who stayed in the base camp would now become the help of the other party, and the combat cooperation was so tacit, as if they were one heart from the beginning. The War Department, carefully trained by the awakened Ninja leaders of the Ministry of water, has now become someone else''s wedding dress. "Boss, it''s too slow to rush like this. I''d better be the pioneer and take the lead first!" At this time, Lao liuchunjun took the lead in opening his mouth and said to boss Xuanyuan. After hearing Chunjun''s words, the eldest Xuanyuan didn''t object, nodded and said, "OK, then you will take 300 soldiers and demon palace sword repair to take the lead in killing!" Further study Old Liu Chunjun stopped talking nonsense when he heard his words. The Chunjun sword in his hand was held high, and a wave of majestic sword intention rushed out of his body and quickly condensed into a majestic sword, "Kill!" The next second, I only heard the old six Chunjun sink and drink, and the Chunjun sword in his hand suddenly flew out and roared away in the direction of the desperate war department. His body also turned into a flash of lightning and shot out. Lao liuchunjun takes the route of breaking thousands of methods with strength. His Kendo is never afraid of many people and few people. No matter an enemy or thousands of enemies, as long as they are in front of him, they will be killed by his sword. Because of his Kendo, it is really suitable to lead the war department to fight. The three hundred soldiers in the magic hall repaired their swords. When they saw the majestic war spirit breaking out on Chunjun, they also felt blood boiling in their hearts. At the same time, they raised their long swords and moved their body. They followed Lao Liu Chunjun and rushed at the desperate war department at the same time. When the leader of happy sect saw this scene, his eyebrows jumped suddenly. Not only he, but also the members of the ruthless war department, didn''t expect that the other party would rush to kill. It was too reckless! Bang! But the next second, the body shape of the ruthless war department member was already like a sandbag and was kicked out. I saw my companion, like a meteor, across the sky and disappeared into the sight of everyone. All the members of the desperate war department were surprised. This blow could blow their teammates so far. I''m afraid even if they were rescued, it would be just a corpse. In the blink of an eye, between heaven and earth, there were bursts of painful and wailing sounds, and human figures were thrown out like sandbags. Chunjun can turn over an enemy with every sword. He is like a humanoid tank, where there is no grass. Seeing that Lord Chunjun fought so bravely, those sword repairmen in the Bingmo hall felt their blood boiling and followed Lord Chunjun to kill them one after another. In an instant, three hundred swords moved and rushed into the crowd of the desperate war department. Seeing that their companions were killed one after another, the members of the ruthless war department were also surprised first and then angry, and reacted quickly. Without waiting for the order from the leader of happy sect, they also broke out their anger and fought with the 300 sword practitioners in the Bingmo hall. The strength of the 300 soldiers'' sword repair in the demon hall is not weak, even far above them. Fortunately, the advantage of the ruthless war department is that there are a large number of people, so it is often three or four people who work together to deal with one soldier''s sword repair in the demon Hall. Both sides also beat you to me. It''s very hot. At such a close distance, the battle array has been difficult to display. They can only fight on their own, which has become the battlefield of Lao liuchunjun. Although he is tall, his speed is not slow, and he can easily avoid the attacks of those desperate war department members. Chunjun holds Chunjun sword in his hand. He can beat over several enemies every time he swings it. Here, it has become his Shura field! In and out, an enemy''s head will be smashed by him. Lord Chun Jun''s bravery makes those soldiers and Demons around him jump with fear. They spontaneously keep a distance from Chun Jun for fear of being hurt by Chun Jun. If you are killed by Lord Chunjun''s sword in the battle, you will really die wrongfully! For a time, Chunjun was left alone around him, as well as those members of the desperate war department who were left alone. All the sword practitioners in the Bingmo hall hid outside and surrounded the 1000 members of the desperate war department, as if they were preparing for a hunting game. The battlefield was handed over to Lao liuchunjun, Xuanyuan and Zhanlu. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help showing an embarrassing smile on their faces. They didn''t expect that Chun Jun was so fierce when he fought. It seems that besides the old three Chixiao, the old six Chunjun is also suitable for the war department to kill! Chapter 1645 After Chun Jun rushed into the battlefield, he also killed all sides. Relying on his flexible speed, the sword in his hand kept popping out, quickly wiping out all the enemies in front of him. Although he has only the strength of quasi King territory, he is afraid of such a ferocious and terrorist attack, even if the strong king territory sees him. With Chunjun constantly rushing East and West on the battlefield, the members of the ruthless war department in the battlefield finally noticed the horror of Chunjun. "Personal killing is not our advantage. We must work together, otherwise we will be directly consumed by this Chinese warrior!" Several other Qu Wei of the desperate war department also agreed with his words and nodded one after another. They were like prey that had been broken by each one, and gradually formed a battle defensive shield to block out all damage. When the remaining members of the ruthless war department finally formed a battle array, the momentum of the whole war department suddenly became very different, and energy surged out of their bodies and kept churning and jumping in the air These energies are constantly intertwined with the control of the War Department, and finally condensed into a huge energy dragon. He turned his head and saw that the desperate war department had formed a battle line and was eyeing him. Once the unrelenting War Department reacts, it can no longer wait to die. It will unite and fight to the death. However, Chun Jun didn''t care about the alliance of the desperate war department. Not only him, but also the members of the soldiers and Demons around showed a look of disdain on their faces. "Old six, stop playing and solve them all!" At this time, the eldest Xuanyuan finally opened his mouth and said to Lao liuchunjun. Hearing the speech, Lao liuchunjun nodded and said to the boss Xuanyuan, "I know, boss!" With that, he turned his head and looked at the members of the soldiers and Demons hall again and said, "the boss has given orders. Let''s fight with all our strength and deal with all the sundries of the desperate war department!" The three hundred sword practitioners in the Bingmo hall heard the speech, and without hesitation, began to quickly condense the meaning of the sword. Then, the meaning of swords rose into the sky. The meaning of Swords is diverse, weird, cold, fast, cruel and everything. When the hundreds of sword meanings soared into the sky at the same time, the world seemed to be swallowed up by the sword meaning. Those members of the ruthless war department felt the terrible power contained in the meaning of these hundreds of swords, and their faces sank. "Don''t keep your hands, fight with them!" Seeing this scene, the leader of happy sect looked a little ugly and said to the members of the desperate war department below. Those members of the ruthless war department also showed a look of awe at the same time. They stopped hesitating and began to gather the energy in their bodies crazily. They all know that the next war will be their last. If they win, they still have a chance to live. If you fail, you really fail! In an instant, all the members of the ruthless war department rushed out the energy in their bodies crazily. Their energy quickly gathered together and finally formed a black gas dragon. This black dragon is made up of all the members of the ruthless war department. It has a powerful power of terror. At this time, the sword intention of the 300 sword practitioners in the Bingmo hall was also quickly integrated. Their spiritual power poured into the integrated sword intention, and in an instant, a magnificent and terrible sword posture erupted. "Kill!" At the same time, the soldiers and horses of the Bingmo hall and the desperate war department drank in unison. As their voice fell, the attack in their hands erupted at the same time. On that day, hundreds of swords with the fusion of sword ideas cut through the sky and roared out like meteors. On the other side, the black dragon gathered by all the members of the desperate war department roared and burst out. Both of them exuded a terrible momentum. The next second, they collided with each other under the eyes of everyone, and the deafening sound of impact rang out between heaven and earth. After the two collided, a dazzling light exploded between heaven and earth, stabbing everyone''s eyes. When the dazzling light between heaven and earth finally dissipated, Xuanyuan and others saw that there was a huge pit on the battlefield! Obviously, the attack just now ended in their failure! The end of their failure is that they are eaten back by their own strength and their meridians are broken. Seeing this scene, Lao liuchunjun showed a look of disdain on his face and mocked. The three hundred soldiers in the demon hall looked indifferent, as if what had just happened was just a very ordinary thing. "No, my heartless department!" Seeing this scene, the leader of happy sect showed a look of pain on his face and roared. After the happy War Department, the heartless war department was also hit hard. Today''s happy sect can be said to have suffered heavy losses. The reputation of the fourth force in Shuicheng no longer exists. "Lord of happy sect, your two war departments have been crippled by us. What else do you have to say now?" Lao Liu Chunjun raised a touch of disdain at the corners of his mouth and said to the leader of happy sect. "Go back and persuade me to sell sweet potatoes!" Hearing Lao Liu Chunjun''s ridicule, the happy sect leader showed a look of resentment on his face. It was these Chinese martial arts in front of him who made him suffer heavy losses and became a bare pole commander. Even if he died, he would pull these people to be buried with him! Chapter 1646 "Even if I die, you don''t want to feel better. Today, my happy sect has been completely destroyed. Even if I die, I will take you Chinese warriors and bury me!" The leader of happy sect stared at Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan department and the sword repair of the 300 soldiers and Demons hall ferociously, and his eyes were full of a sense of killing. As soon as his voice fell, the energy in his body surged out crazily, and at the moment when this magnificent energy gushed out of his body, the night suddenly became violent and quickly wrapped the happy patriarch. Under the gaze of the people, I saw that the skin of the happy Lord turned red, and the green veins exposed ferociously like dragons. His face also became ferocious, and his eyes were full of determination to die! Obviously, the leader of happy sect is ready to die together. He is ready to explode the energy in his body to die together with Xuanyuan. Many leaders of the major forces in Shuicheng who saw this scene showed a surprised look on their faces. "No, the happy sect is mainly self exploding. He is a strong man who is infinitely close to the king''s territory. The energy generated by his self exploding is absolutely no small matter. I''m afraid our water city will be affected by it!" "No, get out of here!" "But if you leave now, what about the disciples of our sect?" "At this time, it''s important to protect their lives. It''s up to their own good fortune whether they can escape or not if they issue a retreat order!" For a moment, the leaders of the major forces in Shuicheng issued evacuation orders to the people below. Then they no longer hesitated, moved and took the lead in leaving the water city and evacuating to a safe place. The disciples of the major forces in the water city also showed a surprised look on their faces when they saw their hands retreating. They knew that terrible things would happen in the water city next. Without hesitation, they moved and fled away. At the moment, opposite the Lord of happy sect, Xuanyuan and the people in the military demon hall saw this scene, and their faces showed a surprised look. "No, we must not let the happy sect leader explode. Although it will not put our lives in danger, it will also hurt our muscles and bones." Nie Yun saw this behind the scenes and also reminded Xuanyuan. When the eldest Xuanyuan heard uncle Nie Yun''s words, he nodded slightly and said, "Uncle Nie Yun, I understand what you mean!" Immediately, he ordered Lao Liu Chunjun not far away: "Lao Liu, hurry up and solve the happy sect leader before he failed to gather enough self exploding power." After hearing the boss''s words, Lao liuchunjun nodded and said, "don''t worry, I can''t solve the power leader in a small place?" With that, he turned his head and his eyes fell on the leader of happy sect again. Although he said very arrogantly, he didn''t mean to despise it in his heart. He knows very well how terrible the power of self explosion of a strong man close to the king''s territory is! If you don''t pay attention, even he may get hurt! Immediately, he directed the three hundred sword repair orders at the Xuanyuan department and the Bingmo hall below: "the three hundred Ninja members of the Xuanyuan department, don''t keep your hands, and display all the forbearance methods they are good at, so as to prevent the happy Pope from condensing the energy of self explosion!" "The 300 elders of the soldier devil hall, your task is simpler. Chop him for me!" The Xuanyuan department below and the sword repair of the 300 soldiers in the magic hall did not hesitate to quickly condense the energy in their body after hearing Lao liuchunjun''s words. I saw the three hundred Ninja members of the Xuanyuan department quickly seal their hands, and in an instant, one way of forbearance was condensed. Boom! The next second, water, fire, wind, thunder and earth burst out of their hands, turned into streamers and roared away at the happy sect leader The happy sect leader saw this scene and his face sank. While condensing the energy of self explosion, he set up an energy shield in front of him to block all forces out of this energy shield. Bang! Bang! When the patriarchal clan suddenly broke out, it was also a burst of joy. However, although these attacks are powerful, they have never been able to break through the energy shield of the happy sect leader. This is entirely because the Lord of joy used his defensive means to put himself at the bottom of the box, just to delay for a period of time. And under the attack of the omniscient forbearance and streamer, the happy Lord was not completely harmless. With the roar of attacks, the corners of the mouth of the happy sect leader also spilled a touch of blood. Even if the energy shield blocked most of his power out, the impact of the power still damaged his internal organs. However, at the moment, he no longer cares about these. He has only one goal in his eyes, that is to explode Dantian and die with the people in front of him. Those Ninja members of the Xuanyuan department showed a look of disappointment when they saw that their attack did not play a significant role. "It''s our turn!" At this time, the three hundred sword practitioners in the Bingmo hall also spoke slowly and said. In an instant, three hundred long swords burst out of the hands of Jianxiu in the Bingmo hall, turned into a huge long sword Canglong, and blasted away at the shield of the leader of happy sect. The long sword, the dark dragon, was as powerful as a rainbow and constantly attacked the shield of the leader of the happy sect. As the 300 long swords impacted on the shield of the happy sect leader, countless cracks appeared on the shield of the happy sect leader''s body. Seeing this, the happy Pope''s face changed greatly. Before he could react, a long sword as big as the door suddenly roared, easily broke his energy shield and penetrated his body. "Happy sect leader, fall down obediently!" Old Liu Chunjun held Chunjun sword in his hand and looked at the leader of happy sect coldly, saying. When the leader of happy sect heard Lao liuchunjun''s words, his face was full of unwilling look. Unfortunately, at the moment, his Dantian was destroyed, his body was pierced by a huge sword as big as a door, and his meridians were cut off, so there was no possibility of survival. He could only watch his vitality dissipate at a speed visible to the naked eye. His eyelids became extremely heavy. Gradually, he couldn''t see the shape of Lao liuchunjun in front of him. "You will die hard!" Finally, after finishing this last sentence, the leader of happy sect closed his eyes and fell completely. Watching the happy sect leader fall like this, Lao Liu Chunjun''s face was indifferent without any fluctuation. He slowly pulled out the Chunjun sword inserted into the happy sect main body, wiped the blood on his body, shook his head and said. "With this strength, you tell me that you can''t die easily. It''s your honor for me to kill you!" When he put away Chunjun''s sword, the Ninja members of Xuanyuan department and the sword repair of the 300 soldiers and Demons hall also took back their breath and returned to Lao Liu Chunjun. "Boss, I''m lucky to live up to my life!" Lao Liu Chunjun arched his hand and smiled at Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan nodded when he heard the speech and praised: "well done, you fought very beautifully in this war!" "The leader of the happy sect has been killed, and the war departments of the two happy sects have been destroyed. We should also get up and go to the happy sect in Shuicheng. At this moment, the rear of the happy sect is empty, and the cultivation resources of the happy sect can''t be spared!" At this time, Nie Yun said faintly. "Yes, yes, I really can''t let go!" At this time, the seventh Chengying said, "I have just received the news. The third and fifth have gone to the corpse demon sect to count the cultivation resources in the corpse demon sect!" Chapter 1647 "What are you waiting for? Stop talking nonsense and hurry!" After hearing this, Lao Liu Chunjun immediately showed an excited look on his face and said: "We can''t let the third and the fifth take the lead. Let''s quickly clean up the cultivation resources in the happy sect, and then meet the third and them!" As for Lao Liu Chunjun''s words, others had no opinion. Immediately, everyone moved and flew to the happy sect. When they came to the happy sect, they found that the happy sect had long been empty. In addition to the happy War Department and the desperate war department, there are some disciples left behind in the happy sect. However, happy sect is closest to the battlefield. When they saw from a distance that both war departments of happy sect were killed, they knew that the situation was over and packed their bags one after another, which was to escape happy sect. Although the happy sect went to the empty building, fortunately, the forbidden area where the happy sect piled up cultivation resources was not opened. Obviously, those disciples left in a hurry and didn''t have time to take away the cultivation resources in the happy sect. Xuanyuan asked dozens of soldiers to repair the sword in the demon hall, which was to open the door of the forbidden area of happy sect and occupy all the cultivation gold resources inside. This happy sect is also a force with a long history in the water city. The cultivation resources in this sect are rich, even compared with the Ministry of water. At this moment, they all fell into the pocket of the soldier devil hall. However, after Xuanyuan and others collected all the cultivation resources of the happy sect, they left some members of the Xuanyuan department to stay in the happy sect and guard the happy sect. Although the happy sect has been destroyed, it has many sites besides cultivation resources, but these sites can not be lost. After bringing the happy sect into the territory of the branch of the military demon hall, Xuanyuan flew to the corpse demon sect with other brothers and the people of the military demon hall. When they came to the corpse demon sect, the cultivation resources in the corpse demon sect were just cleaned up by the old three Chixiao and the old five Longyuan. "Boss, are you here? Have you solved the battle on your side?" The old three Chixiao saw Xuanyuan and said with a happy look on his face. "It must have been solved. Those sundries of joy sect are our opponents of sword repair in the army demon hall!" Old six Chunjun took the lead in opening his mouth and said to old three Chixiao. "Have the cultivation resources of the corpse demon sect been collected and sorted out?" At this time, the eldest Xuanyuan also opened his mouth and said to the third Chixiao. "Old three Chixiao heard the speech, nodded and said," it''s all cleaned up. We''ve even cleaned up all the sites of the corpse demon sect, and we''re ready to send someone to take over! " "Well, in this way, the territory of happy sect and corpse demon sect will be owned by our military demon Hall branch!" Xuanyuan smiled and said. "At the same time, we have the territory of forbearance water department, corpse demon sect and joy sect in the water city. Now we should be the first force in the water city!" Nie Yun''s face on one side also showed a look of relief and said. The seven swords of soldiers and demons were overjoyed when they heard uncle Nie Yun''s words. When Uncle Nie Yun said this, it showed that uncle Nie Yun was not angry with them for leaving without saying goodbye. "Uncle Nie Yun, what about those onlookers outside?" At this time, the old seven Chengying stretched out his hand, pointed to the spies of the major forces in the water city outside the corpse demon sect, and asked. Seeing the end of the battle, the leaders of the major forces in the water city secretly sent spies to secretly observe the situation of the branch of the soldier devil hall. At the moment, they are full of fear for these martial artists from China. Those spies looked at Nie Yun, and their eyes were full of fear. These martial artists from China were too cruel and murderous. All the members of the corpse demon sect and the joy sect were killed by all the members of the soldier demon temple, which was a full 4000 people. "Don''t worry about them, just some spies from small forces. After this war, we also need to rest and digest the cultivation resources of the Ministry of water tolerance, the corpse demon sect and the happy sect!" Nie Yun said quietly. "Don''t forget that the awakened ninjas of the Ministry of water tolerance haven''t come back. They are still attending the meeting of the Ministry of war of heaven. When they come back from the meeting and find that the headquarters of the Ministry of water tolerance is occupied, they are bound to stop!" "Before that, we need to conserve our energy. These little bastards don''t have to pay attention to them as long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke us!" After hearing uncle Nie Yun''s words, everyone nodded one after another without any opinion. In the next few days, the Bingmo hall began to integrate the territory of the Ministry of water tolerance, the corpse demon sect and the happy sect. Everyone knows that these strong men from China come from a force called Bingmo hall. Although the leaders of the major forces in the water city are very interested in the territory of the three forces of water forbearance, happy sect and corpse demon sect, under the authority of the sword repair in the Bingmo hall and the Ninjas in the Xuanyuan sect, they dare not attack at will. They can only watch them devour the territory of the three families in the water city bit by bit. However, although they dare not fight hard with the branch of the soldier devil hall, after all, they are the local snakes in the water city. They still have no problem making some small moves in the dark. It is precisely because of the harassment of various forces in Shuicheng that the speed of the integration of the three sites by the Bingmo Hall branch is also hindered. The plan was resisted, and the voices of several brothers were different in the branch of Bingmo hall. Old Liu Chunjun looked angry and said angrily, "why, these turtle grandsons dare to make trouble in my territory. I cut them with a sword first. See if they dare to harass us!" "Old six can''t. now it''s time for us to integrate the three sites of Shuicheng. If we use killers at this time, they may be forced to work together against us!" "At that time, we will certainly consume some combat power. Although we are not afraid of them, we should not do it easily in order not to be affected in the next battle with those awakened strong people in the Ministry of forbearance!" Old three Chixiao interrupted old six Chunjun and said. "But if we don''t kill a few people, those people of the major forces in the water city can''t continue to secretly trip us up?" Lao liuchunjun said with an unconvinced face. "We don''t have to kill people to solve the problem. Maybe we can solve it in other ways!" At this time, the second Zhanlu fumbled for his chin and said faintly. "Second, do you have any suggestions?" Xuanyuan asked when he heard Zhanlu''s words. "The method is not without, and it is not complicated. We just need to let a force in the water city cooperate with us!" The second brother Zhanlu said faintly. "How is it possible for a force in the water city to cooperate with us? Now they are making obstacles for us. How can they cooperate with us? Second, are you delusional?" The old six pure Jun smelled the speech and said in doubt. "There are not forces in the water city willing to cooperate with us. Hasn''t someone helped us before?" Zhanlu, the second son, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said. After hearing Zhanlu''s words, several brothers showed a surprised look on their faces. Xuanyuan took the lead in saying: "Zhanlu, are you talking about Shuihua alliance?" Chapter 1648 "Yes, it''s Shuihua League!" "Isn''t that what they told us about the last time the corpse demon sect and happy sect wanted to deal with us?" Zhanlu nodded and said. Hearing this, other members of the soldiers and Demons hall at the meeting felt justified and nodded one after another. Xuanyuan also took the lead in opening his mouth and said to Zhanlu, "I''ll leave this matter to you to deal with, Dick." When Zhanlu heard the speech, he didn''t mean to object at all. He nodded and said, "OK, let me deal with this matter." Soon, the people in the Bingmo hall discussed some matters about the management of the three sites, and then dissolved the meeting. After Zhanlu came out of the branch of the Bingmo hall, he flew to the direction of Shuihua alliance. ¡­¡­ In a restaurant outside Shuihua League, in a secret box, Zhanlu sat quietly on the wine table, as if waiting for someone. The wine table is also filled with many rare fruits, which is very luxurious. After a while, the door of the private room was opened. A middle-aged man walked in from the outside and arched his hands at Zhanlu: "This must be Lord Zhanlu of Bingmo Hall branch? I''ve heard a lot!" When Zhanlu saw the visitor, he looked up and down, smiled softly and said, "are you the leader of Shuihua alliance? It''s different from what I imagined." Hearing the speech, the leader of Shuihua alliance asked curiously, "Oh, I don''t know what kind of image I am in the eyes of Lord Zhanlu?" Zhanlu smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t mention it, don''t mention it!" He had thought that in order to protect the Shuihua alliance, the leader of the Shuihua alliance would not hesitate to sell the information of the forces in the same city to them, who came from China. The leader of Shuihua alliance is bound to be a sinister old man. But I didn''t expect that after the meeting, I found that the other party looked very righteous, his eyes were clear, and didn''t mean anything poisonous. The leader of Shuihua League seemed to have guessed what Zhanlu was thinking, smiled and said: "is it in Zhanlu''s mind that the leader of SHUIHUA league who can sell the information of corpse demon sect and happy sect to China should be an ugly, sinister and vicious villain?" "No, no, no, that''s definitely not what I mean!" When Zhanlu heard the speech, he waved his hand. "In fact, I know if you don''t say it, but if you just help me as a villain who betrays other forces in the same city for personal interests, you really despise me!" "All I have done is to make Shuihua alliance go further in the water city!" "In this era of Reiki recovery, the distinction between Fusang island and Huaxia has become too small. One day, the world will integrate into a big world without countries." "Yes, there is only a distinction between the major forces, and my goal is to make this Shuihua alliance a top force in Shuicheng, Fusang island and even the whole world!" Hearing the words of the leader of Shuihua alliance, Zhanlu showed a surprised look on his face. As the leader of SHUIHUA Alliance said, "there will be no countries in the world one day, and one day it will be integrated into the theory of a big world". He seems to have heard of it somewhere It seems that Lord Wang Xiao, the Lord of the ten halls of hell, once said. He couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man in front of him! Zhanlu did not expect to meet a man with the same broad vision as Lord Wang Xiao in a small city on this small Fusang island. For a moment, he put away all the contempt in his heart, looked at the leader of Shuihua alliance with a straight face, and said with an arched hand: "I didn''t expect that Mr. has such a vision. It''s a boy''s contempt!" "It doesn''t matter. We don''t cooperate much. It''s normal that Lord Zhanlu doesn''t know who I am!" The leader of Shuihua alliance waved his hand and said magnanimously. Immediately, Zhanlu smiled and asked the leader of Shuihua alliance to sit down and eat the wine. After three rounds of drinking, the leader of Shuihua alliance opened his mouth and asked Zhanlu, "Lord Zhanlu, did you invite me to drink in this restaurant just to thank me for telling you the information of corpse demon sect and happy sect?" When Zhanlu heard the speech, he also smiled and said, "of course not!" "Shuihua alliance has provided us with a lot of information, which we keep in mind. Now we have defeated the corpse demon sect and happy sect, and their territory naturally belongs to us." "At this time, our soldiers and Demons hall naturally thought of the Shuihua alliance. If we eat meat, we have to give you some soup!" When the leader of Shuihua alliance heard Zhanlu''s words, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, but his face still pretended to be calm and said in a deep voice: "Oh, Lord Zhanlu means that he is willing to give me some of the territory of corpse demon sect and happy sect?" Zhanlu nodded and said, "our boss has this intention, but..." After hearing the first half of Zhanlu''s words, the leader of Shuihua alliance immediately showed a happy look on his face, but after hearing the second half of Zhanlu''s words, he was nervous again: "just what?" Zhanlu said with a smile: "it''s just that we have encountered some resistance when closing down the sites of happy sect and corpse demon sect. The plan has been affected, so we can''t take back the sites of the two families so easily." "Our boss doesn''t want to kill any more. I''m afraid it will lead to the counterattack of the major forces in the water city. So let me ask you, the local leader of the water city, you Hearing Zhanlu''s words, the leader of Shuihua alliance showed a look of sudden enlightenment on his face. No wonder these people in the military demon hall came to find themselves. It turned out that they were in trouble. However, this happens to be an opportunity for yourself! "Lord Zhanlu, is this the only problem you encounter? If it''s only this problem, it''s not difficult to solve!" The leader of Shuihua alliance showed a confident look on his face and said. "Oh, don''t you have a good way, alliance leader?" Zhan Lu''s eyes brightened and asked. The leader of Shuihua alliance nodded and said, "in fact, there are only a few problems that hinder you from closing your territory. First, the guys in the territory of the original corpse demon sect and happy sect don''t know the depth of your new owner. In order to protect themselves, they twist." "Second generation, because the leaders of the major forces in Shuicheng secretly told the guys in the territory to threaten their families, they had to obey the orders of the leaders of the major forces!" After hearing the analysis of the leader of Shuihua alliance, Zhanlu also nodded and agreed: "there are really so many problems. What is the solution?" "It''s very simple. Since the guys in the territory don''t know who the new owner is and what kind of mind they have, you might as well directly announce that the salary of all the guys who are willing to continue to be loyal to the army magic hall will be doubled!" The leader of Shuihua alliance raised his fingers and said: "In this way, they will be well paid and can see the heart of the new owner. Naturally, they will continue to serve you. After all, no one will be unhappy with money!" "And second, I''ll give you the list of the family members of these guys. I just need to send someone to gather them together, place them in a unified way and protect them. The family members of the guys have no worries about their lives and will serve them wholeheartedly!" After listening to the two suggestions of the leader of Shuihua alliance, Zhanlu showed a happy face and said, "it''s really a good way!" Seeing a smile on Zhanlu''s face, the leader of Shuihua alliance also raised a smile and asked, "I don''t know the benefits of our Shuihua alliance, Lord Zhanlu..." At this point, he stopped and didn''t say any more. Zhanlu immediately understood the meaning of the leader of the Shuihua alliance and said with a smile: "our boss means that the Shuihua alliance can choose two pieces in the territory of the two companies. As for how much you can take, it depends on how much appetite you Shuihua alliance has!" Zhanlu''s words undoubtedly tell the leader of Shuihua alliance that you can take two pieces from the territory of two forces, but if you have little appetite and are too greedy for flowers, I''m afraid you''ll have to spit it out! How could the leader of Shuihua alliance not understand Zhanlu''s meaning? He showed a positive color on his face and said, "Lord Zhanlu, I understand!" After solving the problem of the site, they talked for a while. Then they left the restaurant and went back to work to close the site! Chapter 1649 After returning to the Bingmo Hall branch, Zhanlu began to integrate the territory. According to the suggestion of the leader of Shuihua alliance, he quickly divided the guys in the three sites of water forbearance department, corpse demon sect and happy sect. After promising double salary, he really got the hot support of those guys. Then, Zhanlu asked Chixiao and Chunjun to lead hundreds of Ninja members of Xuanyuan department to gather and arrange the families of all the guys according to the list given by the leader of Shuihua alliance, and sent special personnel to protect their lives,. As a result, the leaders of the major forces in the water city lost their chips to threaten these guys in the three sites. They could only watch the branch of Bingmo hall and quickly annex all the sites of Renshui department, corpse demon sect and happy sect. Among them, the most enviable thing for the leaders of the major forces in the water city is that the Shuihua alliance actually got a share from the branch of the soldier demon hall and got a lot of sites of the corpse demon sect and the happy sect. Although there are not many sites, it is also an area with an increase of at least one-third compared with the original Shuihua League. Many leaders of the water city showed a look of consternation on their faces. Why did the Shuihua League seize a lot of territory from the branch of the military magic hall, but the branch of the military magic hall has no opinion? Has the branch of Bingmo hall and Shuihua alliance reached any agreement long ago? With their careful investigation of this matter, they finally found that the original Shuihua League had already reached an agreement with the members of the Bingmo Hall branch. The water flower alliance provides the information of the corpse demon sect and the happy sect. After the army demon Hall branch defeats the corpse demon sect and the happy sect, the water flower alliance can also get a certain reward. But even the leader of Shuihua alliance didn''t expect that the branch of Bingmo hall would be so generous that he would choose the territory of corpse demon sect and happy sect to share food. Moreover, it is said that the adults of the Bingmo Hall branch have no restrictions, but let the Shuihua alliance consciously choose the territory, how much they can eat and how much they can eat! As soon as the news came out, many leaders of the major forces in Shuicheng showed a look of envy. If they had known that the adults of the military magic Hall branch were so generous, I''m afraid they would hand over all the information of the corpse demon and happy sect to the adults of the military magic Hall before the leader of the Shuihua alliance took action. They are remorseful. Why didn''t they dare to gamble at the beginning? Secretly pass some information to the adults of the Bingmo Hall branch. In this way, you can also get a lot of benefits. "The leader of Shuihua alliance really has a high vision. He can have an insight into the adults of the magic Hall branch of the Chinese army in advance. He will defeat the corpse demon sect and the joy sect!" "Now I have got such a huge resource!" "Yes, if we can take such a long view, I''m afraid we can get a lot of benefits now?" "This is life. Life is not what we can change!" Leaders of many forces gathered together and whispered exclamation. This is the time when the demon clan and the corpse will be strong. Once the corpse demon sect and happy sect are destroyed, the leaders of the major forces in the water city will turn their Helms and compliment the adults of the military demon Hall branch! However, even if the current leaders of water city forces regret in their hearts, they have no chance to flatter the adults in the branch of the army magic hall While the leaders of the major forces in the water city sighed, a few days after the military magic Hall branch was slightly reorganized, it led the sword repair of Xuanyuan department and the military magic hall and began to attack these forces in the water city. "Those who are willing to submit to the military magic hall, live, and those who are not willing to submit to the military magic hall, die!" As soon as the sound came out, it immediately caused a shock and uproar in the water city. Every day, there are forces in the water city who will not obey to the death. Finally, they are exterminated by the army demon hall, and all the territory is occupied! There is no reason to repair the sword in the Bingmo hall. If you don''t obey, you have to die! Their methods are ruthless and resolute, leaving no way to live! After the fierce crusade of the military magic Hall branch, nearly half of the forces in the water city belong to the military magic Hall branch, and only a few forces with strong strength have not been subordinate to the distribution of the military magic hall. When the army devil Hall branch took nearly half of the forces of the water city under its banner, it also stopped the Crusade and began to digest the power obtained. Only by digesting and reorganizing all the forces subordinate to the military magic Hall branch, so that they can really become members of the military magic Hall branch, can the military magic Hall branch gain a firm foothold in the water city! This process was not easy. It took uncle Nie Yunxuan yuan nearly a week to kill many people before they broke up and reorganized all the members of the forces and became the real members of the branch of the Bingmo hall. ¡­¡­ In the conference hall,? Uncle Nie Yunzheng and Xuanyuan are discussing the next development of Bingmo Hall branch. At this time, the third Chixiao suddenly rushed in from the meeting room, patted the table and said to Uncle Nie Yunshu and Xuanyuan: "Uncle Nie Yunshu, boss, I have an idea. You must support me!" Uncle Nie Yunshu and Xuanyuan heard the speech, with a smile on their faces, and asked in unison, "Chixiao, what do you think, just talk about it!" Chixiao looked at the two and said, "Uncle Nie Yun, boss Xuanyuan? You see, my ability to command the war headquarters is pretty good. Now most of the forces in the water city are under the banner of our army demon Hall branch, and all the force members add up to no less than 5000." "If the members of these forces are laissez faire, even if they all plan to reorganize, they will certainly form gangs in the branch of the Bingmo hall!" "Why don''t I train them directly into war department? What do you think?" Speaking of this, Chixiao looked at Uncle Nie Yun and Xuanyuan nervously. "Let you train into a war department? There are five thousand people!" Xuanyuan heard the speech, glanced at Chixiao and said softly with a smile, "can you really?" Seeing that the boss didn''t believe in himself very much, Chixiao hurriedly said, "don''t worry, boss, I really can, I absolutely can!" Although Chixiao promised, Xuanyuan still didn''t believe it. He shook his head and said, "no, I can''t give you all the five thousand water city practitioners. I can give you two thousand at most!" "Two thousand? What about three thousand?" Chixiao smelled the speech and asked with a touch of doubt on his face. "You are not the only one who wants to set up a war department. Other brothers also want to set up a war department to play!" Xuanyuan shook his head and said. "Brothers, who else wants to rob the war department with me? Is it Longyuan or Chunjun?" Look, I''ll cut them with a sword! Chixiao said excitedly. "It''s your second brother Zhanlu. Are you going to chop him?" Xuanyuan glanced at Chixiao and asked with a smile. As soon as the third Chixiao heard that it was Zhanlu, the second brother, he immediately shrunk his neck and said, "forget it, since the second brother wants to set up a war department, let him train the 3000 practitioners!" "The second brother is really suitable to be a general. I only need 2000 people to play!" With that, Chixiao turned and ran without hesitation. Uncle Nie Yunshu and Xuanyuan couldn''t help smiling when they saw this scene. "Chixiao''s temperament is hot. Let him set up the war department. I''m afraid the style of the War Department will become as fast as fire!" Xuanyuan shook his head and said. Uncle Nie Yun nodded and said, "it''s as fast as fire, and there''s nothing wrong. It''s just combined with the War Department of the second child. The second child''s character is more feminine and likes to plan strategies. The style of the War Department will also be soft like water, focusing on entanglement and fighting. If we can establish two water and fire war departments belonging to our army magic hall, our army magic hall will have a lot of momentum in the hell of the ten halls!" Xuanyuan also nodded when he heard the speech. He understood that although uncle Nie Yun didn''t say it, he always envied the soul seduction Department of the soul seduction shop and the soul Kai War Department of the Mingkai hall. Xuanyuan naturally can''t disappoint uncle Nie Yun. Now he comes to Fusang island to kill the king of Fusang. It''s also imperative to set up a war department belonging to the Bingmo hall. When he takes the lead in the magic hall and defeats the king of Fusang and the War Department of heaven, I''m afraid Lord Wang Xiao will look at him with new eyes! Chapter 1650 In the base camp of the heavenly War Department and the sword department, a group of ninjas dressed in Ninja costumes are sitting in the hall, where they are sipping wine. In addition, there are many sword practitioners of the Heavenly Sword department who are also drinking and chatting with these ninjas. In the middle of the hall, there are many dancers dancing seductively and charming, which makes people dizzying. The Ninjas drank and looked at the dancers with greedy eyes. "It''s really worthy of being the sword Department of heaven. Even these dancers in the base camp are so beautiful!" Among the ninjas, a burly man headed by him said with an obscene smile. Hearing the words of the burly man, the director of the sword department also said with a smile: "Chen Feng, leader of the water department, what you said is a little unkind. I''ve heard for a long time that Shuicheng is a place rich in beautiful women, and the most beautiful women are beautiful women!" "I also want to take my members of the sword department to see the beauty of Shuicheng!" "If you really go to Shuicheng to see you in the future, I hope Chen Feng will not shut us out!" The famous head of the sword department made fun of him. Hear that from the head of the sword department,? Chen Feng quickly waved his hand and said, "my Lord is joking. My water city is just a small place. The women in that small place can''t compare with the beautiful women in heaven!" "But if adults don''t dislike it, come to Shuicheng in the future. I will bear with the Ministry of water and give it a good reception!" "That''s good, that''s good. Since Chen Feng, the leader of the water department, is so generous, these dancers will give them to you. Our sword department is not stingy." The director of the sword Department smiled and said. Although he is the director of the sword department, his power in the sword department can only be regarded as the middle and upper class, let alone the weight in the War Department of heaven. If Ninja forces like the Ministry of water can be used by themselves, their weight in the sword department can be improved a lot, and so can their weight in the kingdom of heaven! "Really? Thank you for your kindness!" Chen Feng''s face brightened when he heard the speech. Not only him, but also the awakened ninjas of the Ministry of water behind him showed an excited look on their faces. Obviously, they have long been distracted by these dancers. "? Chen Feng joked. In addition to the participation of various war departments within the kingdom of heaven, Wang also specially invited many emerging awakening forces in Fusang island to participate in the kingdom of heaven conference, and your water city forbearance water department is one of them!" The director of the sword Department waved his hand and said to Chen Feng: "It can be seen that Wang appreciates the emerging awakening forces very much. In the future, it is likely that your Ministry of water will be directly included in the Ministry of war of heaven!" "We old people have to rely more on your care!" Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, quickly stood up, waved his hand and said, "the supervisor is joking. You are the supervisor of the sword department. In the sword department, you can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people. That will need the care of the Ministry of forbearance." "In the future, if you can use the place where I can bear the water department, adults can speak!" Hearing Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, the head of the sword department also showed a look of appreciation on his face, ready to tell him some top secret things. "Chen Feng, you don''t understand what your Ministry of forbearance represents. Maybe the king hasn''t summoned you yet, but the Ministry of forbearance has a great weight in the king''s heart..." Speaking of this, the director of the sword Department paused and suddenly asked Chen Feng: "Can you hear that a big event happened in the west sea of Fusang island a few months ago!" Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, thought for a few seconds and asked tentatively, "what the supervisor said, but a few months ago, a Chinese force suddenly sneaked into the west of Fusang island and wiped out the Ministry of forbearance in heaven?" Speaking of this, Chen Feng, the head of the Ministry of water, swallowed his saliva and didn''t dare to be too sure. After all, it''s just a rumor. If it''s true, it''s disgraceful. He doesn''t know what the attitude of the director of the sword department is, so he doesn''t dare to ask more! Seeing this, the director of the sword department also smiled and said, "Chen Feng, you don''t have to care too much. A few months ago, our heavenly War Department did encounter a problem, and the Ministry of tolerance was indeed destroyed by a force from China that day." "Wang was very angry about this. He was even going to dispatch members of the War Department of heaven to China..." The words of the director of the sword department immediately aroused the interest of those awakened ninjas in the water department, and they all pricked up their ears. Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, also showed a curious look on his face and asked, "since it is so, why haven''t you heard of it later? What happened?" The director of the sword Department sighed and said, "it''s probably because he appeared in our heavenly war department when our king organized all the war departments in our heavenly War Department to gather and prepare to deal with the power of China!" "He, who is he?" Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, asked curiously. "That''s a man who should have disappeared in this world. He has been missing for 20 years. Everyone thinks he''s dead and the forces behind him have disappeared." "Unexpectedly, the forces behind him were suddenly rebuilt and quickly strengthened." "And that man also appeared in our heavenly War Department like a ghost!" "His appearance surprised the whole War Department of heaven. All the old people of the War Department of heaven were scared to death when they saw that man!" "No one dares to move a finger, only eyes, staring at the man, watching him walk quietly to the king and talk to the king!" "After meeting the king, the man only put forward one request, that is to let the king give up revenge and fight with the Chinese forces!" Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, and the members of the Ministry of forbearance heard this, and there was a look of surprise on their faces. Who doesn''t know that the king of Fusang is irritable and extremely murderous. Someone dares to talk to the king of Fusang like this, which is no different from looking for death. The words of the director of the sword Department undoubtedly set off a storm in their hearts. They seemed to hear something mysterious. "Supervisor, what happened later?" Chen Feng, head of the Ministry of water, couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know what happened later..." the director of the sword department showed a helpless look on his face and said: "at my level, I can''t know what happened later!" "I only know that after the man left, the meeting of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven was dissolved, and Wang also said nothing about going to China for revenge in advance. This matter will not be settled!" WOW! As soon as the director of the sword Department said this, there was another uproar in the crowd. "Supervisor, at this level, can''t you know what happened that day? What happened that day!" Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, exclaimed. The director of the sword Department shook his head and said he really didn''t know. Chen Feng asked another question: "supervisor, do you know the name of that force?" The face of the director of the sword Department suddenly became solemn and said word by word: "Ten halls of hell!" Chapter 1651 "Why am I so familiar with this force?" Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, whispered with a thoughtful look on his face. When the director of the sword Department heard Chen Feng''s words, he smiled and explained: "twenty years ago, the hell of the ten halls was one of the seven kings war departments in the world comparable to the War Department of the kingdom of heaven. It''s normal for you to have heard of this force!" Reminded by the director of the sword department, Chen Feng, the head of the Ministry of forbearance, realized why he thought the name was so familiar. That''s because I once heard from my grandparents that a force came to Fusang Island 20 years ago and crushed the War Department of heaven and the major forces in Fusang island. Even Fusang Island, combined with the strength of all forces and the Ministry of war of heaven, still has no way to take the ten halls of hell. In the end, if it weren''t for the ten halls of hell, I felt that I couldn''t find an opponent in Fusang island and chose to retreat, I''m afraid Fusang island would have ceased to exist. Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, is also very familiar with the ten halls of hell because he listened to the elders of the power mention it from childhood. At the moment, he heard that six months ago, Shidian Yanluo had come to Fusang island and destroyed the Ministry of tolerance of the kingdom of heaven. He inevitably showed a surprised look on his face. "The ten halls of hell are so terrible. Is it not that the catastrophe of Fusang island is coming?" Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, was surprised. The director of the sword Department heard the speech, waved his hand and said, "Chen Feng, you can rest assured that half a year ago, the Ministry of tolerance of the kingdom of heaven was destroyed entirely because after the disappearance of the Tibetan king, the Lord of the ten halls of hell, the Ministry of tolerance of the kingdom of heaven once quietly went to China and attacked the lunhui hall among the ten halls of hell, which annoyed the ten halls of hell." "Twenty years later, the descendants of Shidian Yanluo will come to Fusang island to seek revenge from the Ministry of tolerance of the kingdom of heaven. Now the Ministry of tolerance of the kingdom of heaven has been destroyed. In fact, the gratitude and resentment between Shidian Yanluo and our Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven have been cleared!" "If you want to come to the ten halls of hell, you won''t come back to our Fusang island to make trouble!" After hearing the soothing words of the director of the sword department, Chen Feng, the leader of the water department, nodded slightly, and his heart was also secretly relieved. He is now in the critical period of joining the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven. He doesn''t want to encounter any obstacles at this time. It is the happiest thing to join the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven smoothly! Just at this time, outside the base camp of the sword department, a figure suddenly rushed in in panic. After explaining his intention to the guards outside, he was led into the hall by the guards. "My Lord in charge, there are members of the Ministry of water tolerance. I want to see the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance!" The guard of the sword said. After saying that, the flustered figure has rushed at Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water. He knelt on the ground and said to Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, in a panic: "my Lord is not good!" Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, hears the speech and looks up. He is the spy in charge of intelligence in the Ministry of forbearance. Even when he was in Shuicheng, he rarely met the spy. He didn''t know why the spy suddenly left Shuicheng and came to heaven, and was so flustered. "What happened? Why are you so flustered?" At the thought of this, Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, was a little uneasy, but he still said in a deep voice on his face. When the spy heard the speech, he said quickly, "Lord Chen Feng, the big thing is bad. We can''t bear to have the headquarters of the Ministry of water occupied!" "What?" As soon as the spy said this, Chen Feng suddenly stood up and said in a surprised voice. Not only he, but also all the awakened ninjas of the Ministry of water tolerance present suddenly stood up. Seeing this, the sword members around quietly put down their wine glasses and looked here. "What happened? Be clear!" Chen Feng, the head of the Ministry of water, asked with a cold face. The spy didn''t dare to hide anything. He quickly opened his mouth and suddenly came to the water city with a Chinese force. He attacked the base camp of the Ministry of forbearance and killed two adults who guarded the base camp. Then he occupied the base camp of the Ministry of forbearance. All the Ninja members in the base camp surrendered to the Chinese warriors. After those Chinese warriors took the base camp of the Ministry of forbearance as their own, they also established a force called Bingmo Hall branch. The corpse demon sect and happy sect in Shuicheng made an excuse to attack the branch of the military demon hall, but they were eventually annexed by the branch of the military demon hall. Now, half of the forces in the water city have been subordinate to the division of the Bing Mo Dian. If they don''t go back, I''m afraid the water city will completely belong to the division of the Bing Mo Dian. WOW! After hearing the spy''s words, all the people present showed a look of shock and uproar on their faces. "You mean, seven Chinese warriors defeated all the experts in the base camp of the Ministry of water and occupied the base camp of the Ministry of water alone!" "After that, the forces behind those Chinese martial arts came to help and established a force called Bingmo Hall branch!" "Now, they are about to be a blessing in the water city?" Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, stared at the spy and asked. The detective nodded, with a look of helplessness on his face. Everyone around showed a look of shock on their faces, as if they were very surprised at the matter. "It''s unreasonable that someone dared to sneak into the headquarters of our Ministry of forbearance while our Ministry of forbearance came to attend the meeting of the kingdom of heaven. It''s clear that he didn''t pay attention to Chen Feng. His crime can''t be forgiven." Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, said gnashing his teeth! "Lord Chen Feng, we''ll go back today and kill all those Chinese warriors. Let them know that we tolerate the Ministry of water!" "Yes, we must not let those Chinese warriors leave the water city alive!" "We must let those Chinese warriors know that if they dare to provoke us, there is only a dead end!" For a time, all the awakened ninjas of the Ministry of water tolerance spoke one after another and said to Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance. Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, didn''t hesitate. He turned around, arched his hand at the director of the sword department and said: "My Lord in charge, I have no leisure to attend your party again because the Ministry of water has encountered changes today. After I kill all the Chinese warriors who dare to occupy the headquarters of the Ministry of water, I will come back and make a compensation for you!" With that, Chen Feng, the leader of the water department, was ready to take the awakened ninjas behind him to the gate of the sword department. "Wait a minute!" At this time, the director of the sword Department stood up and waved to stop Chen Feng. When Chen Feng heard the speech, he couldn''t help but stop, turned around and asked the director of the sword department, "officer in charge, what else do you have?" At the moment, Chen Feng has been greedy and his tone is not good. The director of the sword department didn''t care, smiled and said, "brother Chen Feng, I don''t mean to stop you. I just want to tell you that you don''t know the strength of those Chinese martial arts. Be careful." "In addition, I just heard from your men that the newly established force is called Bingmo Hall branch..." "Let me remind you again that one of the ten halls of hell is called the hall of soldiers and demons. Six months ago, when the ten halls of hell attacked the Ministry of tolerance of the kingdom of heaven, my sword Department went to help, but it was also blocked by the members of the hall of soldiers and demons!" "If the branch of the military magic hall is really this military magic hall, you should be careful!" "Their strength is not weak!" When Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, heard this, his face was slightly frozen. If the other party was really the soldier demon hall in the ten halls of hell, I''m afraid he really had to be prepared. Although he was a little uneasy in his heart, he still said positively on his face: "Lord in charge, don''t worry, even if the other party is the military demon hall, I will let them have no return!" With that, he left the sword Department of the kingdom of heaven with all the experts of the Ministry of forbearance. "Go, send a secret sentry and pay close attention to the affairs of the water city. The branch of the soldier devil hall is definitely not simple!" After Chen Feng left, the director of the sword department also turned his head and ordered a member of the side. As soon as he said this, the member of the sword Department moved and disappeared into the air. It seemed that he had gone to carry out the orders of the director of the sword department. Chapter 1652 At the moment, the undercurrent is surging in the water city. Those small forces that have been annexed by the military demon Hall branch have become members of the military demon Hall branch. Some small and medium-sized forces, still holding hope, are ready to unite and fight life and death with the branch of Bingmo hall. These small and medium-sized forces in the water city gathered together to discuss how to deal with the branch of the military magic hall, but they just kept discussing at most. It really made them work hard with the branch of the military magic hall, but they didn''t have the courage. During this period of time, the military demon Hall branch has a bad reputation. The members of the Xuanyuan department and the military demon Hall branch are very ruthless and decisive. In case of forces unwilling to surrender, they will kill them as soon as possible, and then annex the territory and resources in the forces. Even if the sword of the soldier demon hall can''t be repaired, only Xuanyuan department and those branch members have frightened many small forces in the water city. At the moment, in the branch of the military magic hall, many Qu Wei of the branch of the military magic hall are sitting in the center of the conference room of the military magic hall, and sitting in front of the conference room are the core members of the military magic hall. Nie Yun, the acting head of the hall of soldiers and demons, sat at the top of the branch of the hall of soldiers and demons. As the acting Lord of the hall of soldiers and demons, he should sit in this position. At the moment, Nie Yun''s eyes looked at the members of the soldiers and Demons hall below, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of relief. The efforts of this period of time have not been in vain. The branch of Bingmo hall has finally established two stations. One is as fierce as fire and the other is as soft as water. The two war departments cooperate, and almost no one can stop them wherever they pass. Nie Yun''s wish to establish a War Department of the demon hall is also to achieve his wish. Although he knew that these two war departments were just taking shape and did not have the strength to fight with the War Department of heaven, it was a good start after all. Nie Yun stood up from his seat and took a deep breath. Then, a deafening voice came out of his mouth: "I''m Nie Yun, the acting Lord of the military magic hall. Thank you for your success, so that my wish to form a war department for the military magic hall can be realized. I thank you here!" As soon as he said this, the sword repair of the soldier devil hall below and the members of the branch of the soldier devil hall suddenly stood up and bowed slightly. The seven swords of soldiers and Demons also said one after another: "Uncle Nie Yun, what you said is too cruel to us. If you weren''t there, the soldier devil hall wouldn''t exist!" "Now the soldier devil hall can develop to such a situation, uncle Nie Yun, your credit is indispensable!" "Yes, yes!" When Uncle Nie Yun heard the speech, he also waved his hand at the seven swords in the Bingmo hall, and the members of the Bingmo hall below waved their hands and motioned them to sit down. When they saw Nie Yun''s action, they sat down one after another and looked at each other. Their eyes were full of emotion. In particular, those members of the Bing Mo Dian branch, who were originally members of the major forces in Shuicheng or from Fusang Island, thought that after joining the Bing Mo Dian branch, they would be driven by the leader of the Bing Mo Dian branch like cattle and horses. But I didn''t expect that the Lord of the military demon hall was so kind and treated them equally. He didn''t have too many requirements except to break up the sorting and reorganization of the children of various forces. During this period of time, driven by Chixiao and Zhanlu, the two war departments composed of them have also launched waves of battles in the water city, and their personal strength and war department level have been continuously improved. The most important thing is that after defeating each faction, the Lord of the soldiers and Demons hall will reward them on merit and give them some rare natural and earth treasures in that faction. It''s hard for them to hate the war department with clear reward and punishment! It can be said that under the leadership of Nie Yun, the branch of Bingmo hall quickly gathered the loyalty of the people below. Some members of the branch of Bingmo Hall who are good at inquiring about news also have something to discuss with Nie Yun. "Lord Nie Yun, we have just received the news that the remaining ones in the water city are not willing to obey the forces of our army demon Hall branch. At the moment, they are gathering together. It seems that they have received the order of who? They begin to gather and seem to want to fight us!" A member of the branch of the soldier devil hall stood up and said to Nie Yun above. This member of the Bingmo Hall branch was once the leader of a small force who was good at collecting intelligence in Shuicheng. Previously, when the small force was attacked by the Bingmo Hall branch, it also quickly chose to surrender. Therefore, Nie Yun didn''t beat the leader of this small intelligence force much. Instead, he asked him to form an intelligence collection team with his own elite, which was in the charge of Zhanlu. Zhanlu didn''t ask too much for the little leader of the intelligence force, and gave him enough freedom and sensitivity to let them secretly collect intelligence in the water city. Now, he is also in use! After hearing the words of the member of the force branch of the military demon Hall branch, many members of the surrounding military demon Hall branch were in an uproar. They were very shocked by the news. However, because Nie Yun, the seven swords of soldiers and demons, and the sword repair of soldiers and Demons hall are not from Shuicheng, they didn''t care much about it for a while. Seeing this, the member of the branch of the soldier devil hall also quickly opened his mouth to explain. There is only one person who can unite the remaining small and medium-sized forces in the water city. That''s the former leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, Chen Feng! Now those small and medium-sized forces who are unwilling to surrender to the demon Hall branch have begun to unite, that is to say, Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, and those awakened ninjas under him are coming back soon. Sure enough, when Nie Yun heard this, his face also showed a little surprised and said, "unexpectedly, the Ministry of water will come back so soon. I thought they would attend the meeting of the Ministry of war of heaven for some time!" "Shortly after the meeting of the Ministry of war of heaven, the Ministry of water came back so soon. Obviously, it received the news and knew that their base camp was occupied by us, so it came back in such a hurry!" Zhan Lu said in a deep voice. Nie Yun nodded and looked at the member of the branch of the soldier demon hall again and asked, "how much do you know about Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, and those awakened ninjas under him? Tell me in detail?" The member of the branch of the soldier devil hall didn''t dare to hide anything, even if he told all the information he knew. He knows more information than the members of the Ministry of water tolerance of the Xuanyuan department. After all, the people who are most familiar with themselves will always be their opponents! When the soldier devil Hall branch member finished, the hall also fell into silence. For Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, as well as those awakened ninjas, Nie Yun and the seven swords of soldiers and demons, they all feel as if they despise each other! Chapter 1653 "Unexpectedly, Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, is also a hero. I thought I had occupied the headquarters of the Ministry of forbearance. Even if there are some fish that have escaped the net, I can''t raise any big waves!" Nie Yun''s face was a little solemn and said in a deep voice: "Now it seems that the leaders of the Ministry of water tolerance and the awakened strong are the real Ministry of water tolerance!" "Indeed, there are Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, and the forces of awakened ninjas, which are called the Ministry of forbearance. What we occupy is just an empty shell!" Zhanlu nodded in agreement and said: "If it were not for the terrible prestige of the Ministry of forbearance in the water city, this empty shell headquarters of the Ministry of forbearance would have been occupied by the corpse demon sect and happy sect long ago." "Boss, Dick, what should we do now?" At this time, the old seven took the picture and asked. "What else can we do at this time? Kill whoever comes!" Lao Liu Chunjun snorted coldly and said with a warlike face. "The hall of soldiers and Demons has always been the main battle!" When the members of the magic Hall of the soldiers in the meeting room heard the speech, they all nodded one after another and agreed with Lao liuchunjun''s words. Nie Yun, who was sitting on it, also knew that the war with the Ministry of water tolerance could not be spared. Immediately, without too much hesitation, he opened his mouth and said, "if the Ministry of forbearance wants to go to war with us, we naturally can''t advise. Pass on my orders, and the war departments of Chixiao and Zhanlu begin to prepare, behave day and night, and enter the state of war preparedness!" "Other members of the branch of Bingmo hall should also take their posts and should not leave their posts without permission!" "In addition, outside the branch of Bingmo hall, no other forces are allowed to approach within five kilometers, otherwise they will be killed!" Nie Yun issued one order after another, and each order was very decisive, without any mercy. When the people below heard the speech, their faces gradually became solemn. Finally, after Nie Yun issued all the orders, he scanned the crowd below and asked in a deep voice, "can you all hear clearly?" Hearing the speech, the members of the soldiers and Demons hall at the bottom stood up one after another and bowed their hands and said, "report back to your excellency, we have all known that we will follow your orders!" After hearing the serious promises made by the members of the demon hall, Nie Yun also showed a look of satisfaction on his face, nodded and said, "in that case, let''s start to do it!" Immediately, the members of the soldiers and Demons hall in the soldiers and Demons conference room dispersed one after another and went to their posts. In the next few days, the guards of the Bingmo Hall branch became more and more strict. All the time, we could see the guards patrolling in the Bingmo hall. The two war departments of Chixiao and Zhang Lu also quickly gathered in the school yard outside the branch of the Bingmo hall, practicing all the time and waiting for the start of the war. When the military magic Hall branch practiced the War Department, those small and medium-sized forces who had not yet subordinated to the military magic Hall branch also rushed to the outside of the magic Hall branch. They gathered outside the military magic hall and surrounded the branches of the military magic hall, but they always kept a certain distance from the military magic hall, neither near nor far. The members of these small and medium-sized forces did not harass the patrol guards outside the Bingmo Hall branch, but only monitored the Bingmo Hall branch. The members of these forces are not organized or arrayed. They are like scattered soldiers wandering around the area, but they are always like a thorn in the eyes of those patrolling guards. The patrol teams of those soldiers and Demons Hall branch saw this scene, but they didn''t dare to do it easily. After all, they didn''t get the instructions of the hall lord or several soldiers and Demons seven swords. However, this is only temporary. Soon, the old six Chunjun of the seven swords of the soldiers and Demons saw this scene and came out of the gate of the branch of the soldiers and Demons hall with a Chunjun sword. The giant sword in his hand was directed at those water city power practitioners three miles away from the periphery of the military magic hall and scolded: "this is the territory of the military magic Hall branch. If you don''t want to die, get out quickly!" There are five of these forces, all of which are small and medium-sized forces unwilling to submit to the branch of the military demon hall. They didn''t dare to provoke the military magic Hall branch before. Although they said they were unwilling to surrender, they also maintained an ambiguous relationship with the military magic Hall branch. At the moment, they don''t know why, and suddenly became tough. When the leader of one of the forces heard Lao liuchunjun''s words, he said, "are you too arrogant? We didn''t enter the headquarters of your army devil Hall branch again. We were just wandering here. Did this annoy you?" "Even if it is rude and unreasonable, there is always a limit?" After hearing the words of the leader of that group of forces, the old six Chunjun suddenly turned a little ugly. At this time, the leader of another group of forces also stood up and said: "that is, your Bing devil Hall branch has now occupied more than half of the territory of the Ministry of forbearance, the corpse demon sect, the happy sect and the general of the water city." "Is it difficult now? Do you still want to kill all the people and bring the whole water city into the territory of your army demon Hall branch?" "Yes, don''t forget, what you occupy is only the headquarters of the Ministry of forbearance. The adults of the Ministry of forbearance are attending the meeting of the Ministry of war of heaven. Those adults are the elite of the Ministry of forbearance!" "As long as they are here, the Ministry of forbearance will still be there. When Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, comes back, it will certainly make you look good!" The leader of the three groups of forces said to Lao Liu Chunjun coldly. The three groups of forces add up to nearly 3000 people. Even if they really start a war with the division of the army demon hall, they won''t be too empty. Although it''s said that they can''t beat the branch of Bingmo hall, if it''s just fighting and delaying time, they have no problem! They have long heard that Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, is on his way back. They only need to consume the strength of the branch members of the military magic hall. When Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, comes back, they are bound to drive the members of the military magic hall out of Fusang island. After hearing the words of the three people, Lao liuchunjun suddenly burst out a sense of killing in his eyes. He said coldly to the leaders of the three groups of forces: "you really don''t want to withdraw with the forces behind you, do you?" "You should make a good decision. Once you make a good decision, it is likely to change the fate of your three forces and harm your brothers. Today they fall here!" After hearing the threatening voice of Lao liuchunjun, the members of the three groups all burst into an uproar. They didn''t expect that the young strong man in the military demon hall was so arrogant that he was inevitably shocked. But immediately, their hearts also erupted in anger. These warriors from China are so arrogant that they have occupied the territory of many forces in the water city. Not to mention, they want to kill them all and occupy the territory of all forces in the water city. This is absolutely intolerable! This is why these small and medium-sized forces are willing to obey the order of Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, and gather to besiege the branch of the army magic hall. At this time, the leader of one group of forces also said coldly to Lao liuchunjun: "you martial arts men from China are extremely arrogant. I advise you to quit Fusang Island obediently, or you will die when Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, leads the awakened ninjas back." Hearing this, Lao liuchunjun couldn''t help showing a look of disdain on his face and said, "it''s ridiculous to want me to lead these soldiers and Demons behind me to withdraw from Fusang island!" "Since you don''t want to quit the territory of our Bingmo Hall branch, don''t go!" While talking, Lao Liu Chunjun waved his hand. Then, hundreds of ninjas from the Xuanyuan department rushed out and looked coldly at the leaders of the three forces, with a sense of killing in their eyes. At the moment, the Ninjas of Xuanyuan department have joined the military magic Hall branch wholeheartedly and worked for the military magic hall. They will never agree to attack the military magic Hall branch! Before Lao liuchunjun gave the order, these ninjas of Xuanyuan department had begun to pinch the fingerprint of forbearance and were ready to attack at any time. Seeing this scene, the leaders of the three forces could not help but show a surprised look on their faces and said to the Ninjas of the Xuanyuan Department: "what are you doing? You are all from Fusang island. You used to be members of the water department. Now how can you serve the soldiers and Demons Hall?" "Do you deserve your identity as a ninja of the Ministry of water tolerance?" Chapter 1654 "That is, how much benefit has this military magic Hall branch given you? It can let you betray your original sect here and serve for the military magic Hall branch!" "You are shameless!" The leaders of the three forces criticized the Ninjas in Xuanyuan department one after another. Who knows, those ninjas in Xuanyuan department showed a look of disdain on their faces after hearing the words of the leaders of the three forces. One of the members of Xuanyuan Department stood up and said coldly, "what do you know? Lord Nie Yun, the Lord of the hall of soldiers and demons, that''s the real hero, the seven swords of soldiers and demons, and the strong among the strong. It''s our honor to join the hall of soldiers and demons!" "Before, we served as the leader of the Ministry of forbearance. We were domineering and ferocious, and we were also very harsh to our subordinates. The cultivation resources in the Ministry of forbearance were allocated to the adults of awakened ninjas, and there was no share of us little ninjas!" "We follow Chen Feng and can only be a gatekeeper all our life!" "But following the Lord of Nie Yun hall is completely different. Since we joined the Bingmo hall, Lord Nie Yun didn''t exclude us because we were from Fusang island. Instead, he treated us equally. What cultivation resources are there in the branch? The Lord of Nie Yun hall will share them equally with our brothers." "During this period of time, we Ninja brothers of the Xuanyuan department have made breakthroughs in strength, and the speed of entering the country has exceeded our three years of guarding the gate in the water department." "This is the result of Lord Nie Yun''s continuous smashing of cultivation resources on us." "In addition, several adults of the seven swords of soldiers and demons will also reward us based on our military achievements after leading us to the front!" "Over this period of time, we have obtained countless magic weapons, cultivation resources, natural materials and earth treasures!" "Shouldn''t such an adult and such a force be followed?" "If let''s do it again, we will never hesitate to join the branch of the army magic hall!" After hearing the words of those Ninja members of Xuanyuan department, the leaders of the three forces showed a surprised look on their faces. The subordinates behind them had golden eyes, as if they were eager to join the branch of the military demon hall. Who doesn''t want to get cultivation resources and improve their strength and accomplishments? Who doesn''t want to get the key cultivation in the power and become a dragon and Phoenix among people! Although they are not treated badly in power, they have never received too many gifts. But the branch of the magic Hall of the rubber soldiers, which constantly smashes the cultivation resources and trains the disciples in the sect, is simply the power they dream of! Many members of the faction showed a flickering look on their faces. The leaders of the three forces also heard the whispering voices behind them, and their faces sank. One of the Force leaders said in a deep voice: "shut up, anyone who dares to shake the morale of the army again will be killed!" The leaders of the other two forces also said similar words one after another. As the threat of the leaders of these three forces spread, the members of those forces below closed their mouths and dared not speak too much. Their lives are still in the hands of the leader, and their families are also under the care of the leader''s confidants, regardless of the slightest intention of resistance. "Hum, I didn''t expect you to be bribed by the branch of the military magic hall so soon and say such ridiculous words. No wonder the base camp of the military magic hall will miss. It''s all because of you villains who act according to the wind!" When a faction leader saw that his subordinates were stabilized, he snorted coldly and said coldly to the Ninja members of the Xuanyuan department "Aren''t you afraid? Will leader Chen Feng kill you all when he comes back?" Another force leader also threatened. Those ninjas of Xuanyuan Department heard the speech, but they didn''t mean to be afraid at all. They said faintly: "What we have experienced during this period of time makes us understand that the plain life of doing nothing and guarding the city gate every day is over. What we need to do now is to improve our strength and fight on the battlefield!" "It''s our honor to become an elite War Department under the training of Lord Nie Yun!" "Even if we lose to those awakened Ninja adults and fall, we will never regret it!" Seeing that the Ninja members of the Xuanyuan department were so firm, the leaders of the three groups looked at each other with a tricky look in their eyes. They thought that they would first plot against the Ninja members of the Xuanyuan department and let the Ninja members of the Xuanyuan department cooperate with them to attack the branch of the Bingmo hall. I didn''t expect that the Ninja members of Xuanyuan department were bought off by the military magic hall so soon. After this plan fails, I''m afraid their three forces can only be divided into the hard steel military magic hall! The three of them looked at each other and almost made eye contact. Although it''s hard steel, it can''t really hit hard. We can only let the following men get entangled with these members of the Bingmo Hall branch first, and continue to delay time until the water department comes back. The leaders of these three forces did not expect that the decision made in their hearts would soon send them to the yellow spring. "Abandon them. If you don''t want to withdraw from the territory of the branch of the army devil hall, there is only a dead end!" At this time, Lao liuchunjun also lost his patience and ordered the Ninja members of Xuanyuan department. As soon as his voice fell, the faces of the Ninja members of the Xuanyuan Department suddenly became solemn, and their hands quickly sealed. In an instant, a series of forbearance methods suddenly formed. In the blink of an eye, a torrent of forbearance methods roared out of the hands of those members of the Xuanyuan ninja and rushed towards the members of those three forces. After Xuanyuan established the Xuanyuan department, these ninjas of Xuanyuan department were asked to specialize in the human tolerance method that can cause large-scale damage. The tolerance method that only has the power of a single body only needs to be proficient in one or two. Xuanyuan is ready to cultivate this Xuanyuan Department into a long-range attack department. It doesn''t fight the enemy in close contact, but just repels the enemy, or after a wave of heavy damage to the enemy, let the war department practitioners in the Bingmo hall harvest. Now, they are also good at executing orders! During this period of time, they have been practicing the forbearance method of large-scale damage. At this moment, the first round of forbearance method flood burst out. The flood of forbearance method all over the sky also confirms that Xuanyuan''s decision to cultivate Xuanyuan department is right. Boom! I saw the torrent of forbearance roaring away at the three forces. Although the members of those three forces have good personal strength, they have not experienced war cultivation. At the moment, they see the torrent of forbearance, and their faces show a look of panic. Fortunately, they have rich combat experience. Almost in an instant, they quickly set up their own defense shield and protected themselves. However, under the torrent of forbearance, their personal defense shield is very thin The city wall made of tens of thousands of stones can naturally resist the flood, but if it is scattered into tens of thousands of stones, it can only be swallowed up by the flood. So in the blink of an eye, the torrent of forbearance quickly covered all the members of the three forces below. As the torrent of forbearance surged past, the vegetation on the ground washed by the torrent of forbearance turned into ashes, and even the stones turned into powder. Although the members of those three forces set up defense shields, at the moment, the defense shields of some weak force members were scattered and finally disappeared in the torrent of forbearance. Those members of the forces who can survive are all wounded and embarrassed. Many members have even lost their combat effectiveness and are crying bitterly on the ground. And those members of the forces who still had combat effectiveness looked at the Ninja members of the Xuanyuan department with fear, as if they saw some wild beast. "Are they still human?" "When did the members of the Ministry of water become so strong?" "No, it''s impossible. The members of the Ministry of forbearance have absolutely no such strength. What have they experienced and how can they be so strong now!" "My God, is it really because of the adjustment of the soldier devil hall that these members of the water department who could only watch the door actually have such strength at the moment?" Just when the members of these forces caused an uproar in their hearts, the first group of ninjas who launched the offensive in the Xuanyuan department had retreated. And behind them stood a new group of ninjas, and they also began to knot the fingerprint of forbearance, as if they were ready to launch a second wave of attack. Seeing this scene, the faces of the members of the three forces all showed a look of horror. "Still coming?!" The second change has been issued Chapter 1655 The stormy attack just now has made them feel what terror is! They were overwhelmed by the tide of attacks. At the moment, they also realized that a powerful force, personal strength is very important, but the strength that can be broken out by the War Department composed of members of the force is also very important. The strength they can give play to is much stronger than that broken out by the personal battle of small forces! The members of these three forces were all in panic, and their bodies trembled involuntarily. Despite the panic, the strength of these practitioners in the water city is good, and their response is not slow. At this time of burning eyebrows, I also know that fear can''t solve anything. If I want to live, I must take out all my abilities to press the bottom of the box. Only in this way can we live! Immediately, the practitioners of these three groups of forces all worked their internal energy crazily and mobilized their internal energy crazily. The leaders of the three forces looked at each other with a determined look in their eyes. "Attack and defend together. It''s only a chronic death. Attack together and you''ll have a chance to survive!" "That''s what I mean!" "Then the three of us, let''s work together!" The leaders of the three forces quickly reached the idea of cooperation and issued orders to the members of the three forces behind them: "Take out the tricks of pressing the bottom of the box and fight with these ninjas of Xuanyuan department. We have only one chance. If we don''t succeed, we will become benevolent. Do you understand?" "I understand!" The members of that group of forces said. After that, they are crazy to mobilize the energy in their bodies and show their killing moves in their bodies. As they use the energy in their bodies to perform killing moves, a torrent of majestic and sharp power is formed around them. It has to be said that these three forces can become the medium forces of Shuicheng, and they do have their uniqueness. These members are not weak. The weakest ones have reached the level of congenital realm, and the more powerful ones have stepped into the realm of Wuhou. The leaders of those three forces are the best in Wuhou! The practitioners of these three forces burst out their own killing moves at the same time. The momentum erupted is not so fierce! "Do it at the same time!" The leaders of the three forces shouted in unison. As soon as their voice fell, all the brothers behind them snorted coldly. Under their control, the killing moves in their hands broke out. The killing moves operated by individuals quickly condensed into a mass and turned into a sea of power, mixed with a dense atmosphere, roaring away at the hundreds of ninjas in Xuanyuan department. The four hundred ninjas in Xuanyuan Department saw this scene, but their faces were not afraid, their bodies were motionless, and there was no sense of panic. "Do it!" Seeing this scene, Lao Liu Chunjun''s face was also heavy and said. As soon as his voice fell, his second group of ninjas in the Xuanyuan Department burst out, and a torrent of flames mixed with sharp wind blades suddenly rushed to the sea of power. In an instant, under the eyes of everyone, the forces of both sides collided together. Bang! A deafening roar sounded between heaven and earth, and the visible power ripples spread from the collision of the two attacks and roared away in all directions. All the trees around were broken by the violent force shock wave. The two sides constantly collided, and the situation soon changed. The Ninjas of Xuanyuan department are trained in the form of War Department. Now, after Xuanyuan''s training, they have the potential of a top war department. Their attack cooperation is very tacit. The power of mutual cooperation is definitely not as simple as one plus one. Because of this, at the moment, these ninjas of Xuanyuan Department burst out tolerant attacks, which are definitely much more powerful than the killing moves erupted by the members of the three forces. The balance of power soon tilted on both sides. The power torrent of Xuanyuan ninjas is retreating against the power of the three forces bit by bit. When the members of the three forces saw this scene, they all showed a dignified color on their faces. Everyone dared not relax their vigilance. They frantically operated the energy in their body, poured the energy into their killing moves and supported them. These practitioners know very well that they must stop this blow! If the blow could not be stopped, they might be in danger of life. "Damn, how can these ninjas of Xuanyuan department be so powerful?" The leaders of the three forces gnashed their teeth and scolded in unison. While they were talking, all the men behind them gave a stuffy hum. Then the three men saw a mouthful of blood spilling from the corners of their mouths, and their faces became pale. The energy burst out by many members is getting weaker and weaker! It can be seen that these men are about to lose their support! "No, I can''t hold it. If I force it, I''m afraid even we will die!" A leader of the power suddenly opened his mouth. After hearing the words of the leader of the other two forces, the leaders also asked in unison, "what do you mean when you say this?" Without hesitation, the leader said, "let''s withdraw and keep the green mountains. We''re not afraid of no firewood. If we stick to it, we''ll die!" "No, we can''t withdraw. Once we withdraw, won''t all the brothers behind us fall?" "Yes, how can we leave them? We must not leave!" The other two leaders heard the speech and said quickly. "It''s not easy for us to get to where we are today. Do you two really want to fall here for a little loyalty?" Asked the leader of the power. As soon as he said this, the two leaders also showed a look of hesitation on their faces. It''s hard work to become a strong Wuhou! Although it is said that these brothers behind them have been trained with great efforts. But these faction members are nothing compared with their own lives. Only by living can we have the opportunity to avenge our brothers. Thinking of this, the heads of the two forces showed a firm look on their faces. No one who can become a strong man of marquis Wu is indecisive? Immediately, the three looked at each other, they saw the thoughts in each other''s hearts, and shouted in unison: "withdraw!" As soon as the voice fell, the three moved, they suddenly rushed to one side to avoid, and unloaded all the power torrents of those ninjas in Xuanyuan department to the people behind them. When the members of the three forces saw this scene, their faces showed a look of disbelief. They never thought that their boss would sacrifice them for their lives. There was a look of despair on everyone''s face. Chapter 1656 Under the shocked eyes of the members of the three forces, the magnificent and terrible torrent of forbearance rushed towards them in an instant. Without the power of the three leaders to block the joint attack of xuanyuanbu ninja, their figure was swallowed up by the majestic torrent of forbearance in an instant. Between several breaths, the magnificent and terrible torrent of forbearance also surged from where they were. Under the gaze of many Xuanyuan ninjas, the bodies of the members of the three forces dissipated among them. Obviously, in the flood of forbearance just now, these ordinary members without the protection of the leader were torn to pieces by the flood of forbearance. Before they died, the members of these forces even didn''t have time to make a painful sound, so they completely fell here. If their leader is willing to insist again, or retreat with them at the same time, I''m afraid the whole army will not be destroyed here. Now we have come to such a miserable end, which we have to regret. "No! My brothers!" At this time, the bald leader among the three leaders of the forces was devastated to see that all his subordinates fell behind. The whole person half knelt on the ground and wept bitterly. The faces of the other two leaders were also very ugly. Although they can afford it and put it down, it is inevitable for them to sacrifice their brothers in order to save their lives. But now I really see that all my brothers have fallen, and my face is still full of grief. "What are you crying about? If you hadn''t given up your brothers, they wouldn''t have died. It''s hypocritical to cry here now!" Seeing this scene, Lao liuchunjun showed a look of disdain on his face and mocked. What he despises most is these hypocritical guys. They are obviously greedy for life and afraid of death, and they have to pretend to be sad. I don''t know if Lao liuchunjun''s words poked their pain. The faces of the three leaders were a little ugly. They looked at Lao liuchunjun one after another and forgot to come over. They looked cold and said with gnashing teeth: "shut up, if it weren''t for you, our subordinates wouldn''t die!" "Yes, you did it all, you did it all!" "Even if I die today, I will drag you to death!" The three leaders said in unison, with a murderous tone. After hearing these three people''s words, Lao liuchunjun looked disdainful and said, "it''s ridiculous. It''s you who gave up your brother, but now it''s not me who blame me in turn. It''s ridiculous!" "You have a thick skin. No wonder you can survive." Hearing Lao liuchunjun''s ridicule, the faces of the three were not very good-looking. One of the bald leaders said coldly: "My brother is dead, but the support of the Ministry of forbearance has not yet arrived. Now there is only one way, that is, use the lives of the three of us to fight with the people in the military demon hall and drag them to the Ministry of forbearance." "But I don''t want to fight now. I want to avenge my brothers!" With that, he moved and stepped out of the air. "Wait a minute!" "No!" The other two leaders heard the speech and quickly spoke to stop it, but it was too late. The bald leader stepped out of the air, stood in the air, stared at Lao Liu Chunjun below, and said in a deep voice, "boy, dare you fight with me?" Old Liu Chunjun smiled and said, "why don''t you dare?" While talking, his right hand had grabbed the Chun Jun sword on the side, stepped out a few steps, and was ready to fly to the bald leader in the sky. "Old six, this opponent is still up to me!" At this time, a cold voice suddenly came from the branch of Bingmo hall. His voice was not loud, but Lao liuchunjun couldn''t help stopping when he heard it. Lao liuchunjun slowly turned his head and saw a figure coming out of the branch of the soldier devil hall step by step. This man, impressively, is the old four tai''a who rarely shows up! Since coming to Fusang Island, Lao Sitai has rarely appeared. Even if there is a battle, it is shot by several other brothers. Except for some important meetings, he spent most of his time in closed practice. Lao Si Tai didn''t want to be like this, but his sword intention entered a special state! He has a new understanding! But even he didn''t know whether it was right or wrong! Therefore, he also had to enter the state of cultivation to hone his sword intention and make his sword intention more pure. During this period of time, as he constantly honed his sword meaning, he finally had a new understanding, his strength also made a breakthrough, and his inner doubt about the sword meaning was finally eliminated. As soon as he left the pass, Lao Si tai''a heard a loud voice outside the gate. He came out to have a look and found that it was Lao Liu Chunjun, who was taking the ninja of Xuanyuan department to deal with the forces of several water cities. His hands immediately itched. Before he could make a move, the members of the three forces had been killed by all the Ninjas of Xuanyuan department. Now only the leaders of these three forces are left. Finally, they can''t help but fight. Hearing the speech, old six Chunjun couldn''t help but show a helpless look on his face and said to old four tai''a: "old four, why do you even want to rob me? You know I like fighting best. Next time, I''ll let you fight after those awakened ninjas from the Ministry of water, okay?" "No, these three people are all mine!" Lao Si tai''a shook his head without hesitation and refused. His tone was full of firmness and could not be refused! Although Lao liuchunjun has a bad temper, he is not afraid of anyone among the seven brothers. In addition to the boss and the second, he is most afraid of the fourth tai''a. Lao Si tai''a doesn''t like to talk or fight with others on weekdays. But once you let him do it, it is absolutely vigorous and resolute, and it will definitely make the other party regret provoking him. Lao liuchunjun had suffered a loss in the hands of Lao Sitai. At the moment, his eyes looking at Lao Sitai were full of helplessness. Seeing that Lao Si tai''a said so, he could only shrug helplessly and said, "well, Lao Si, if you really want to do it, these three people will be handed over to you!" "But you have to do well. This is your first shot in Fusang island!" When Lao Si tai''a heard the speech, he raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t worry, I will treat these three distinguished guests well and will never let them leave alive!" When it comes to the last few words, the tone of Lao Si tai''a is full of a sense of killing. Even Lao liuchunjun trembled with fear when he heard this. Immediately, Lao liuchunjun didn''t have any nonsense. When he moved, he gave up his position. The bald leader saw the two brothers talking about themselves and didn''t pay attention to him at all. His face was immediately filled with anger and said gnashing his teeth: "Damn, dare to ignore me and die!" Chapter 1657 As soon as the voice fell, the bald leader ran the energy in his body. With one punch from his right hand, a powerful punch roared away at Lao liuchunjun and Lao sitai''a. "Old six, get out of the way!" Seeing this, Lao Si tai''a''s face was also heavy and his body moved. The whole person turned into a residual shadow and rushed away. A few breaths later, the fourth tai''a was already in front of the torrent of power. The tai''a sword in his hand was raised and suddenly split against the torrent of power. In an instant, the sword Qi and the torrent of power collided with each other, and a force ripple visible to the naked eye immediately exploded from the place where they collided. The torrent of violent and terrible power constantly impacted the sword spirit displayed by Lao Si tai''a! Although the power torrent of the bald leader was magnificent, it could not be broken all the time. Instead, the sword Qi in the hands of the old fourth tai''a was constantly consumed by the sword Qi of the old fourth tai''a, and the power torrent also gradually became weak and flat. I''m afraid that the power torrent will be completely consumed by the sword Qi in a short time! "Break it for me!" At this time, the fourth tai''a also drank in a deep voice, and the spiritual power in his body surged out crazily and merged into the tai''a sword along his arm. As soon as his voice fell, the tai''a sword in his hand suddenly burst into a majestic and terrible sword Qi, which roared away against the torrent of power again. The power of the two swords can be described as powerful. In an instant, that torrent of power was scattered. This series of attacks, just between a few breaths, overwhelmed people. Seeing this scene, the Ninjas of Xuanyuan department who watched around showed a look of admiration on their faces. "God, is this the strength of Lord Tai? It''s terrible!" "Lord tai''a''s strength is really too strong. I''m afraid it''s just a line away from stepping into the king''s territory?" "Lord tai''a is so terrible!" The voices of those Xuanyuan ninjas sounded in the air. In addition to the bald leader, the faces of the other two leaders were also a little gloomy and ugly. They didn''t expect that in addition to Lao liuchunjun, there was such a powerful Kendo master among the young practitioners in the branch of the military magic hall. The two leaders looked at each other with a look of retreat in their eyes. The fourth tai''a stood in the air, holding the tai''a sword in his hand, staring at the bald leader with a dark intention to kill. The attack just now gave him a general understanding of the strength of the bald leader in front of him. The bald leader''s face was also a little ugly when he saw that his power torrent was scattered. He didn''t expect that the young man''s strength was so strong that even the torrent of his strength could be dispersed so easily. He thought that Lao liuchunjun''s strength was already the best in the military magic hall. Now it seems that Lao liuchunjun''s strength is not the upper level in the seven swords of military magic. If he had known for a long time that there was such a powerful sword repairer as Lao Si tai''a in the seven swords of soldiers and demons, he would never agree to the request of Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, and come to harass the branch of soldiers and Demons hall. Because this is definitely a fatal action! But now, the bald leader is no longer possible to shrink back. All his brothers have fallen into the hands of the Ninjas of Xuanyuan department. I''m afraid I can only be alone in the future, and no one will be loyal to me! In Fusang Island, he doesn''t have any enemies. If he is reduced to a lonely family, he may not die or lose a layer of skin if he meets those enemies again. Even if he can escape the pursuit of his enemies, he can only spend the rest of his life wandering again. Such a day is not what he wants. Even if he is dead, he will drag down the old fourth tai''a in front of him. At least let Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, know how much he has paid! "Bald, you are not his opponent alone. Let''s help you!" At this time, one of the two leaders behind the bald leader suddenly opened his mouth and led the way towards the bald leader. As soon as his voice fell, another thin leader beside him also nodded and echoed: "yes, you are definitely not his opponent. It''s better for the three of us to deal with him together than to fight alone!" While talking, the two leaders had already come to the bald leader. When the bald leader heard the speech, he showed a look of gratitude on his face, and said with a choking tone: "you..." The two leaders waved their hands to break the choking of the bald leader and said, "three people work together to have a chance to live. You don''t have to think about it!" The bald leader did not shirk, nodded and agreed with their joint opinion. In an instant, the three leaders looked at Lao Si tai''a with determination. Lao Si tai''a saw this, but there was no difference in his face. Instead, he smiled and said, "are you three going to deal with me together? It''s going to bully more than less, but it doesn''t matter. Even if you three go together, it''s meaningless to me!" "If you want to go together, go together!" Lao Si tai''a''s words were very arrogant and domineering, as if he didn''t pay attention to the leaders of these water city forces at all. After hearing the words of Lao Sitai, the three leaders also looked a little ugly, but now they also knew that this was not the time to be angry. They must turn their anger into combat effectiveness and defeat Lao Sitai together. For a time, there was a strange silence in the air. Both sides looked at each other and didn''t make a shot at the first time. But as time went by, the atmosphere in the air gradually became tense. Everyone knows that there will always be shots, but both sides are looking for the moment when the other party''s spirit is relaxed. Finally, the next second, the bald leader of the three leaders took the lead. His right hand turned into a dragon claw and suddenly grabbed Lao Si tai''a''s neck. His right claw became very shiny in an instant, as if it had turned into steel. The fourth tai''a saw this, and the tai''a sword in his hand was also picked up and split at the right hand of the bald leader. When the bald leader saw this, he didn''t hide. The dragon claw grabbed the tai''a sword of the fourth tai''a. Bang! When the two collided, there was a sound of gold and iron collision, and countless sparks exploded between the sword body and the dragon claw. A mighty and terrible force ripples, suddenly splashing from between the two. The right hand dragon claw of the bald leader was rippling in space, and the violent power spread between the two. It seems that this claw can even penetrate space. "I didn''t expect you to have such a means!" Lao Si tai''a said in a deep voice with his eyes narrowed slightly. First, change. Chapter 1658 Lao Si tai''a was also slightly surprised at the power of the bald leader''s dragon claw, but he was only surprised for a few seconds. Then, the sword Qi of tai''a sword in his hand suddenly soared, blocking all the ripples of power from the bald leader''s Dragon claws. The ripple of the power of the dragon''s claws penetrating the space also spread from the sword breath of tai''a sword and roared at tai''a''s chest. Seeing this, Lao Si tai''a suddenly burst out a sense of sword in his body and blocked the ripple of power. "Boy, if I don''t take out your heart today, let you know how powerful I am!" The baldheaded leader showed a dull killing intention on his face and said to Lao Si tai''a gnashing his teeth. When he spoke, his feet kicked, and the whole person turned into a long shadow. His speed increased several times, and his body rushed at Lao Si tai''a. Bang! The bareheaded leader''s Dragon claws were very fast, like raindrops, and caught at the chest of old four tai''a. the violent power erupted all fell on the tai''a sword of old four tai''a. Although the tai''a sword is extremely hard, after withstanding the attacks of the Dragon claws, the body of the sword also becomes gradually distorted, as if it continues like this, it will be broken in half. Lao Si tai''a saw the bald leader who seemed to be ready to work hard, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He began to mobilize the spiritual power in his body. The earthy yellow spiritual power burst out from his head, mixed with his sword intention, and turned into a earthy yellow sword spirit black dragon in an instant. "Kill!" Lao Si tai''a''s tone became very cold and said in a deep voice. As soon as his voice fell, the dark yellow sword dragon suddenly turned into a yellow lightning and roared away at the bald leader. Where the dark dragon swept by the earthy yellow sword, the space was filled with ripples, and the harsh and sharp explosion sounded in the air. "What a terrible power, what a terrible sword spirit!" When the bald leader saw this scene, a look of shock appeared on his face. After witnessing the terrible power of the earthy yellow sword, a sense of powerlessness rose in the bald leader''s heart. He felt that he was like a mole ant under the power of the earthy yellow sword dragon. How can mole ants resist the anger of the green dragon? When the bald leader was about to give up resistance, a cold voice came from behind. "Don''t give up bareheaded, hold on!" Then, two torrents of power roared from behind, passed by the bald leader, and suddenly roared at the earthy yellow sword dragon. Bang! The two powerful torrents collided with the earthy yellow sword dragon in an instant. After the two collided, the two torrents of power also suppressed the earthy yellow sword spirit. The two sides continue to collide. You come and go, and it''s hard to win or lose for a time. "Have you two finally made a move? Good, just solved the three of you at one time!" Seeing this scene, Lao Sitai said with a slight smile on his face. As soon as his voice fell, the power of the sword suddenly increased, and the two torrents of power were suppressed and retreated for several meters. The two leaders suddenly felt the pressure soared. A thin leader turned his head and said to the bald leader, "what are you still doing? Don''t be in a daze and help quickly!" As soon as his voice fell, the bald leader woke up like a dream and quickly ran his internal energy. He also blew out a torrent of power and rushed to the dark dragon with earthy yellow sword Qi. With the three leaders exerting their strength at the same time, the dark yellow sword dragon was suppressed again. When the three leaders saw that their joint attack could suppress Lao Si tai''a, they couldn''t help showing a happy look on their faces. This is definitely a great progress for them. Those ninjas in Xuanyuan department could not help showing a worried look on their faces when they saw this scene. A ninja couldn''t help but ask Lao liuchunjun, "Lord Chunjun, do we need to help Lord Tai?" Old six Chunjun smelled the speech, smiled slightly on his face, shook his head and said, "no, no, old four tai''a has a temper, but he is very stubborn. If we help, he will rise up and ask us for trouble. Let him solve it by himself!" "When he really can''t solve it, we''ll do it again, but I don''t think it''s possible!" At the end, Lao Liu Chunjun showed a confident smile on his face. In his eyes, the strength of the fourth brother tai''a is in the top three among the seven brothers. How can these three leaders of the water city force be opponents of the fourth brother tai''a? As soon as Lao Liu Chunjun''s voice fell, Lao Si tai''a, who was standing in the air, also broke out a magnificent and terrible momentum in his body. His eyes stared coldly at the three power torrents and said in a deep voice: "just a few mole ants, how do you know the brilliance of the sun and moon? Even if the three mole ants work together, they are just mole ants after all!" As soon as the voice fell, the fourth tai''a''s right hand stabbed out of the tai''a sword, and a sharp sword Qi suddenly burst out, turning into an earthy yellow sword Qi torrent, which burst out from the body of the tai''a sword. When the earthy yellow sword gas torrent broke out, it turned into a sword gas python. The sword gas Python was covered with Dragon Armor and lifelike. Although it was a python, there was a sound of dragon singing when opening its mouth. The whole body of the sword Python exudes a vivid breath, just like a real beast. Lao Si tai''a turned the sword idea into real shape! This sword meaning Python is a creature condensed from the sword meaning of Lao Si tai''a. it is powerful, and has the same mind with Lao Si tai''a. the momentum radiated from its body has reached the peak of quasi King territory. It just wriggles on the ground, and ripples appear all over its body. The sword Python emits a terrible smell all over its body. Its eyes are very smart, and the creatures he stares at can''t escape the end of death! Seeing this scene, the leaders of the three forces couldn''t help but show a surprised look on their faces. They quickly operated the energy in their bodies, strengthened the power of the three power torrents, and scattered the earthy yellow sword gas in front of them. If you don''t blow the sword spirit dragon away, if the old four tai''a attacks again and blows the sword spirit python, I''m afraid even if they have three heads and six arms, they can''t stop it. Rao is so. They also consumed a lot of energy in order to disperse the sword spirit. They gasped heavily, their heads were covered with cold sweat, and their faces became pale. Second, more. The new book has been fattened and can be killed. Chapter 1659 "Are you going to die so soon? My attacks haven''t been fully displayed yet. If you can''t make up your mind so soon, you will inevitably disappoint me!" Lao Si tai''a said with a look of disappointment on his face. "Why don''t you make more efforts to support me and let me play better and more comfortable?" Hearing the arrogant words of the old fourth tai''a, the faces of the three leaders of the history of forces were a little ugly, but they were ugly. At the moment, they were also erupted by the old fourth tai''a. Their violent strength was shocked, and they inevitably had some fear in their hearts. They have no time to refute the ridicule of old four tai''a. At the moment, they are quietly recovering the energy consumed in their bodies and want to adjust their state to the peak. The blow just now really consumed too much energy. However, although they said they wanted to adjust their abilities and adjust their state to the peak, Lao Sitai didn''t seem to mean to give them this opportunity. Seeing that the three leaders of the forces did not answer his words, but took care to restore the energy in their bodies, the smile on the old fourth tai''a''s face gradually dissipated, and a cold arc was raised slightly at the corners of his mouth. He stared at the three leaders and said word by word: "I don''t have time to talk to you again. The next sword will be my sword with all my strength!" "If you can stop it, you can live. If you can''t stop it, you have only one way to die!" Hearing the words of Lao Si tai''a, the hearts of the three leaders of the forces jumped suddenly, and a bad premonition rose involuntarily. They are all people with profound cultivation. When they feel uneasy, they often have their sixth sense and have a premonition of the arrival of the crisis. Laosi TAIA''s words undoubtedly told them that they were about to face the test of life and death. However, they have no way back. The next blow, Lao Sitai will do his best, and they must do their best to stop it, otherwise there will be only a dead end! While the three leaders were thinking, the fourth tai''a stopped talking nonsense. When he drank in a deep voice, all the spiritual power in his body burst out immediately, and the cultivation of quasi King territory was revealed. With the great spiritual power surging out of his body, the tai''a sword in his hand also vibrated constantly. A mighty spirit force poured into the sword Python along the tai''a sword. With the influx of spiritual power, the eyes of the sword Python suddenly became angry and roared up to the sky. The sword gas Python erupted into a violent wave, which lifted bursts of dust around the ground. That momentum is like a dragon that can block out the sky and the sun. Then, under the frightened eyes of the three leaders, the sword Python roared and roared away at the three people. Seeing this, the three leaders did not hesitate at all. They frantically operated all the energy in their bodies and waved their right hands at the same time. The three torrents of power were quickly intertwined and finally turned into an energy demon fox. The energy demon fox has six tails and exudes a strange smell all over. In an instant, the energy demon fox collided with the sword python. Between the two collisions, a force visible to the naked eye exploded. Then, I saw that the body of the energy demon fox was suddenly knocked out by the Python and hit a mountain wall heavily. The whole mountain wall also cracked in an instant. For a time, there was a strange silence in the air. The energy demon fox that the three Force leaders tried their best to run was so easily knocked out. The energy demon fox also dissipated gradually under the gaze of the three people. The energy demon fox is made of all the energy in the three leaders, which contains their hard work. At the moment, the energy demon fox is blown away, and they are also eaten back, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spits out. The eyes of the three men stared at Lao Si tai''a, with an unbelievable look in their eyes. They didn''t expect that the joint attack of the three people didn''t even follow the attack of the quasi King territory youth in front of them. Seeing this scene, the Ninjas in Xuanyuan department showed a look of shock and horror on their faces. "It seems that you can''t catch my blow. In that case, you have only one way to die!" At this time, the old fourth tai''a also showed a cold look on his face, stared at the three leaders and said word by word. At the moment, he has lost the desire to fight again. His opponent is really too weak. If he continues to fight like this, he will have no fun at all. As soon as he said this, the three leaders showed a look of fear on their faces and spoke one after another: "No! Don''t kill me! It''s still useful to keep us!" "Yes, don''t kill us, we''re still useful!" "We can bring you a lot of use!" At the moment of death, the three leaders could no longer restrain their fear of death and begged for mercy. In the face of death, nothing is more attractive than living. Although these ninjas of Xuanyuan Department killed all their brothers, compared with their lives, others are just foreign objects. As long as they can survive, now even if they are allowed to be cattle and horses, they have no opinion at all. Lao Si tai''a had already turned his sword intention and was ready to kill all the three leaders. At this moment, after hearing the words of the three people, his right hand couldn''t help stopping, his face showed a look of shaking and interest, and said, "Oh, you don''t want to die, do you?" "Yes, we don''t want to die. Please forgive us and take us in!" The thin leader said quickly. Seeing this, Lao Si tai''a slowly put away his sword Python and showed a look of thinking on his face. At this time, Lao liuchunjun also flew to him and asked, "fourth brother, why don''t you do it?" Lao Si tai''adang even told Lao Liu Chunjun that the three leaders were going to surrender. Old Liu Chunjun smelled the speech, thought for a moment and said, "since they want to obey us, it''s not impossible. I''ll talk to the boss first and see what the boss means!" Lao Si tai''a nodded. Old Liu Chunjun didn''t have any nonsense. When he moved, he disappeared in situ and flew into the branch of the soldier devil hall. In a short time, several figures flew out of the branch of the military magic hall and flew towards the fourth tai''a and the three leaders. When you look at it, it is the seven swords of soldiers and demons in the hall of soldiers and demons. "Old four, what''s going on?" Before approaching, the words of boss Xuanyuan came. Lao Si tai''a repeated what the three leaders had just said to him. When the eldest Xuanyuan heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at the three leaders and said, "do you want to join our army demon hall?" Seeing this, the three leaders also kowtowed to the boss Xuanyuan and said, "Sir, I don''t want to die. Give us a chance to live!" It broke out at three o''clock today. Chapter 1660 "It''s not so easy to join our army magic Hall branch. At least you should let me see that you have the value of joining the army magic hall!" The eldest Xuanyuan heard the speech and said faintly to the three leaders. The three leaders looked at each other after hearing the words of boss Xuanyuan. They didn''t know what to say for a while. They don''t know how to prove their value. At this time, Lao liuchunjun took the lead in opening his mouth and said to the three leaders, "if you want to join the Bingmo Hall branch, at least you should have a name. Otherwise, why should we believe that you really join the Bingmo Hall branch?" Hearing Lao liuchunjun''s words, the three leaders suddenly realized, and they said in unison: "we are willing to help the branch of Bingmo hall, help adults and deal with the Ministry of forbearance and water!" "Then we can decide and deal with the Ministry of water by ourselves. Why do we rely on you?" Lao Liu Chunjun sneered and asked. "That''s not what you said, my Lord!" At this time, the bald leader opened his mouth and said to Lao liuchunjun, "although the strength of the military magic hall can indeed compete with the Ministry of water tolerance, the Ministry of water tolerance is not all ordinary members. The strength of the awakened Ninja adults is very strong, and everyone has the strength of one to one hundred!" "If the two sides fight normally, even if the Bingmo Hall branch can defeat the Ministry of water tolerance, the result will not be very good, at least it will lose many members of the Bingmo Hall branch!" "This is not a good thing for adults, is it?" "But if the three of us come forward and pretend that we have fought with the division of the military magic hall, and beat the division of the military magic hall and fled, it will certainly cause the contempt of those awakened Ninja members of the Ministry of water tolerance!" "At that time, the branch of Bingmo hall will fight with them again, and those members of the Ministry of water tolerance will certainly relax their vigilance. Adults only need to use a little tactics to kill all the members of the Ministry of water tolerance!" "Yes, yes!" The other two leaders also echoed one after another. After hearing the bald leader''s words, tai''a and Chunjun also showed a look of emotion on their faces. "That''s a good idea. It can reduce the casualties of our army demon Hall branch!" Lao liuchunjun said in a deep voice, "although I like to fight head-on, it''s good to use some small tricks occasionally!" After thinking for a few seconds, the boss Xuanyuan said to the bald head, "can you really contact the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance?" "This is nature. We have a special means to contact the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance!" The bald leader nodded and said at once. Xuanyuan heard the speech and stopped talking nonsense. He said in a deep voice, "if you can really help the Bingmo Hall branch and defeat the Ninjas of the Ministry of water tolerance, I can promise you to join the Bingmo Hall branch and follow our Bingmo Hall branch and cross the Fusang island!" As soon as Xuanyuan said this, all three leaders showed a happy look on their faces and nodded one after another to show their submission. "Old six, you defeated them, so I''ll give them to you!" The eldest Xuanyuan didn''t say anything either. He turned his head and said to Lao liuchunjun. Seeing that the old boss handed over the three leaders to himself, Lao liuchunjun said in surprise: "ah? Give it to me? Boss, you know I''m the one who is most afraid of trouble!" Lao liuchunjun only likes fighting and is not interested in the management of the war department. It''s annoying for him to let him manage the people below. But the boss''s order was beyond doubt, and Lao liuchunjun could only harden his head and take the three leaders as his own men. Then, Lao liuchunjun asked the Ninjas of Xuanyuan department to clean up the battlefield. In the war just now, although the members of the three forces fell quickly, there were still many treasures on them that had not been destroyed. These treasures and cultivation resources should be collected and collected, and then rewarded based on merit. This is the rule of the branch of the military demon hall! Those ninjas in Xuanyuan department were also happy with this job and quickly began to clean up the battlefield. Until late at night, these ninjas of Xuanyuan Department cleaned up the battlefield and collected all cultivation resources. "Lord Chunjun, all the cultivation resources are here!" A ninja headed by Xuanyuan Department saluted Lao liuchunjun respectfully. Just now, look at the six members of the pure war and give them a little bit of merit "Yes, my Lord!" The leading female Ninja quickly nodded when she heard the speech. Immediately, he took away all these cultivation resources and held a reward meeting. When the Ninjas in Xuanyuan department held the prize opening ceremony, Chixiao''s fire war department and Zhanlu''s water station Department were training nearby. When they saw that the cultivation resources everywhere were being separated one by one by the Ninjas of Xuanyuan department, they all drooled and talked. "I rely on so many resources to be divided equally by the Ninjas of the Xuanyuan department. It''s too bad for his mother!" "What''s the way? Who''s the name of Xuanyuan department? Now they participate in more battles, they collect more booty, and naturally share more resources!" "When can we fight?" "Want to divide cultivation resources? All right? Now the cultivation resources in the door have been concentrated in our two war departments. What are you dissatisfied with?" "You don''t understand. Can you feel the same about the cultivation resources assigned by the sect and the cultivation resources you won back by fighting?" "That''s true!" While the two war departments were talking about it, the Ninjas of Xuanyuan department had divided all their cultivation resources equally and then started training. Seeing this, the other two war departments were unwilling to be outdone and began to cultivate. These members who joined the soldiers and Demons hall are all practitioners of the major forces in the water city. They can be said to be a group of experienced veteran. They joined the water city forces in order to obtain cultivation resources. But when they were in their original power, they wanted to get cultivation resources, which is not as simple as now. They should not only rush to the front of everything, but also score the majority of the cultivation resources to the people above. They can only leave a small part! But now it''s different. As long as the military demon Hall branch participates in the battle, the collected cultivation resources will be rewarded on merit and divide all the cultivation sources equally. The greater the credit, the more training resources. First change Chapter 1661 This way of distribution according to work is the favorite of many old timers. They don''t even need Chixiao and Zhanlu to urge them to train spontaneously. Everyone clearly knows that only by improving their own strength and the strength of the War Department, can they kill more enemies and get more cultivation resources in the battle, so as to win more benefits and become stronger. This is a virtuous circle system! At this time, Xuanyuan and Chunjun sat in the meeting room of the branch of Bingmo hall, indifferent and silent, as if waiting for some news. Just then, the door of the conference room suddenly opened, and the bald leader and two other leaders came in quickly from the outside. "Ladies and gentlemen, the news we sent has been received by Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance. I have told him that we have launched a fierce battle with the Bingmo Hall branch. The Bingmo Hall branch and we have suffered heavy losses. Now we just need them to come and clean up the mess." "And the other party has returned the news. Let''s wait for them in the water city. They will return in two days!" After hearing the bald leader''s words, all the faces in the conference room were happy. "Great, these people have finally been fooled. This time I won''t kill them." Old six Chun Jun patted the main table and said proudly. He wanted to take Chun Jun''s sword and rush out to fight. "Lao Liu Chunjun, don''t worry. This time I''ll be the pioneer!" Old seven Chengying waved his hand, interrupted old six Chunjun and said. Several other brothers are also eager to try. The old three Chixiao said with a serious face: "last time it was your Xuanyuan department. This time, it''s our turn to fight the war of fire." "Our Water War Department also wants to participate in the battle." The second brother Zhanlu interrupted. For a time, the brothers were scrambling for the place to fight. Or the eldest Xuanyuan''s face is relatively indifferent. He waved his hand and motioned the people to sit down first. After those brothers saw the boss Xuanyuan''s move, they sat down one after another. Seeing the brothers calm down, the boss Xuanyuan said, "all the major forces in the water city have been subordinate to our Bingmo Hall branch. It can be said that there is no voice against us in the water city." "As long as we defeat the Ministry of water, the water city of Fusang island will belong to us." "Therefore, in this war, we must fight beautifully. We must not only win, but also win the war with the least loss of members!" "We must not be picked up by others after the war!" Hearing the words of boss Xuanyuan, the brothers looked at each other one after another. They all thought it was very reasonable. They nodded in unison and said, "boss, don''t worry, we will win this war, and we will win very beautifully. We will never let other forces pick peaches!" Xuanyuan didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately waved his hand and said, "OK, since all the plans have been prepared, there''s no need to talk nonsense. Go and make preparations before the war!" The seven brothers nodded when they heard Xuanyuan''s words. In the next few days, the division of Bingmo hall entered a tense state of war preparedness. Xuanyuan department, water war department, fire war department and three war departments strengthened their training respectively. In this branch of the army magic hall, the sound of fighting can be heard every day, and a large number of secret sentries are also sent out from the branch of the army magic hall to sweep away in all directions of the water city and occupy all the necessary roads around the water city. There is only one task for these secret outposts, that is to capture their information before the arrival of those members of the Ministry of water tolerance, and bring their information back to the branch of the military demon hall. We must know ourselves and the enemy! On such a big water city, there are dark clouds, and countless dark clouds spread between heaven and earth, as if the end of the world was coming soon Nie Yun and Xuanyuan stood at the top of the branch of the Bingmo hall, overlooking the scene of the whole water city, looking a little complicated. "Xuanyuan, our Bingmo Hall branch will unify the water city soon. Do you have any ideas now?" Nie Yun took the lead in opening his mouth and asked Xuanyuan. "What else can I think of now? The current water city is not owned by our military magic Hall branch. My idea is to at least defeat the water department after our military magic Hall branch." Xuanyuan smelled the speech and said faintly with a slight smile on his face. He has never been a person who likes fantasy. When he sets a goal, he will finish it regardless of everything. Before he achieved this goal, he never had any extravagant hopes. Because Xuanyuan knew that only what he grasped was his own. All fantasies are just illusory. Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Nie Yun couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on his face, shook his head and said, "Xuanyuan, you are the oldest and most calm of the seven brothers of soldiers and demons. I''m very relieved to leave a lot of things to you." "But you are too mature, but you are a little less young and frivolous!" Hearing Nie Yun''s words, Xuanyuan didn''t refute, but shrugged and said, "what qualifications do I have now to talk about being young and frivolous? This world is no longer the mortal world before!" "The era of Reiki recovery has been open for so long. Ordinary people without Reiki awakening are destined to become lower class people, and in other countries outside China, they are also destined to fall into war." "All I can do is try my best to make the brothers around me stronger and stronger." Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Nie Yun shook his head and said nothing more. He knew there was no point in saying more at the moment. Xuanyuan has his own way to go. He has his own thoughts and choices! Just between the two people''s discussions, in the northern direction of Shuicheng, suddenly came some slight sounds. Although the slight sound was quiet, it immediately attracted the attention of Nie Yun and Xuanyuan. Because they know that in addition to the normal caravans around the water city today, they are all spies sent by the branch of the military demon hall. In the north direction, there is no route for caravans to walk. At the moment, there is a strange noise, which means that something must have happened there. In other words, what happened to the spies of the Bingmo Hall branch. "They''re coming!" Nie Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly. Xuanyuan also nodded and said, "I''ll go and have a look!" Nie Yun stopped him with his hand and said, "you are the head of the branch of the military demon hall. You can''t do it. Let the people below deal with it!" Hearing Nie Yun''s words, Xuanyuan hesitated for a few seconds, but didn''t refuse. His eyes once again looked towards the north of Shuicheng, with golden light in his eyes. The final battle of the water city is coming soon. He must finish it beautifully. Don''t let uncle Nie Yun down! Second, more. Chapter 1662 In the forest in the north of the water city, two soldiers and evil spies are flying towards the water city at an amazing speed. Behind them are several ninjas from the Ministry of water. The faces of these ninjas always wore a look of arrogance and ferocity, and the eyes looking at the two soldiers'' demon hall spies were also full of killing intention. "We must escape. We must send back the news of the attack of the Ministry of water." One of the soldiers said with gnashing teeth. His right hand was covered with blood. It was obvious that when he was exploring in front, he met the spies in front of the soldier demon hall and was hurt by them. Next to him, there was also a soldier devil hall spy. His face was filled with a look of panic. He ran away and said in a trembling voice: "these ninjas of the Ministry of water are so strong that they are at least one level stronger than us. Can they escape?" The wounded soldier devil hall spy is an old man with rich experience. The other flustered spy is a newcomer. He is a newcomer to the secret sentry of the military magic Hall branch. His experience is not mature, so his psychological quality is not as good as that of the old man. Generally, in this case of being pursued, an experienced old man is allowed to leave first, while another spy stays to break the back. Only in this way can the information be transmitted. Unfortunately, at this time, the right hand of the old man''s spy had been injured, and the speed slowed down a lot. It was difficult to escape "No, if it goes on like this, we both have to explain here. It doesn''t matter if we die, but the task assigned to us by adults has to be completed!" "We must hand over the information about the attack of the Ministry of water to adults!" At this time, the old man''s spy looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "I''ve been injured, and I can''t escape any further. If the two of them die together, it''s better for you to spread the information and I''ll stay behind!" The new scout smelled the speech, his face showed a surprised look, quickly shook his head and said, "no, I can''t leave you first. Let''s go together!" "Confused!" The old man''s spy smelled the speech, his face sank and scolded angrily: "if we two go together, we can''t go. Our speed can''t compare with those ninjas. We must stay alone and break the back!" The new spy heard the speech and hurriedly said, "I''ll stay and break the queen!" The old man''s spy heard the speech. Angry way: "you''re broken? How do you break? You don''t have any experience. You can''t fight with them at all. Even if you stay, you''ll have to be killed by the other party without a face-to-face!" "But, however, I can''t leave you here!" The new spy heard the speech and said tremblingly. When the old spy saw the new spy, his mood was also very complicated. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he angrily scolded the new Scout: "do you think I would like to stay? If I hadn''t been injured, I would have thrown you down and let you block the knife for me!" "I don''t want to die, I also want to live, but now the best way to weigh the pros and cons is for me to stay and fight with them. You go out with information. Do you understand what I mean?" The old man''s spies are generally roaring, and the new spies are also a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the old man''s spy would say such words so directly at the moment. However, he was stunned for a few seconds and couldn''t help showing a complicated look. He knew that the old man''s spy would say such words, I''m afraid it was also to annoy him and let him leave first. He can let himself abandon his companions and leave, which is definitely not what he can do. Even if the new scout had just joined the branch of Bingmo hall, he still held a touch of awe for the old scout in front of him. "All right, don''t be so fussy. It''s too late if you don''t go!" The old detective saw that the new detective was still hesitating and said with a positive face. Just between the two people talking, a voice full of murderous thoughts suddenly came from behind them. "Don''t argue. Today, you don''t want to leave!" Hearing this sound, the two spies turned their heads together and saw that a spy from the Ministry of water tolerance had come behind them, less than ten meters away. It''s hard for them to escape as long as the detective of the Ministry of water tolerance makes a move. "Damn, I didn''t expect them to come so fast. They really deserve to be the elite ninjas of the Ministry of water tolerance!" Seeing the scene, the old man''s spy showed a dignified look on his face and said gnashing his teeth. "What should we do now?" The new spy on one side asked when he heard the speech. "What else can I do? Run away and I''ll entangle them!" When the old spy heard the speech, a decisive look flashed in his eyes. With an energy in his right hand, he suddenly patted the new spy behind his back. When he sent this palm, the new scout immediately felt a great force coming from his back. This force has no lethality. It is like a bubble. It wraps itself and then pushes itself out suddenly. With the blessing of this force, the new scout felt that his body method was a little faster. His face could not help but show a surprised color. He quickly turned his head and shouted to the old man''s spy, "Captain, what are you doing?" The old man didn''t turn his head back, but turned around and rushed at the elite ninja of the Ministry of water tolerance. At the same time, the words of the old man''s spy came from behind. "Remember to pass on our information. You must not die. Do you understand? Otherwise, I won''t bypass you even if I go to hell!" When the new spy heard the speech, his eyes were red and his tears couldn''t help flowing out. He bit his lips and his body didn''t stagnate at all. Instead, he accelerated for a few minutes and grabbed it in the direction of the water city. He knew that this was an opportunity that the old man''s spy had won for him. He must not waste it like this. Even if you die, you have to send out the information first. "Captain, don''t worry, I will send out the information!" Just as the recruits raided towards the water city, within a few minutes, he vaguely heard a painful cry from behind him. The sound seemed to come from the mouth of the old man''s spy! After hearing this sound, the recruit scout''s face became extremely ferocious, his hands were tightly clenched, and his eyes were full of grief and anger "Damn captain, don''t worry. When I give the information to Lord Chunjun, they will avenge you!" hurry up! Hurry up! The new scout kept speeding up his body method. Seeing the exit of the forest in front of him, he could even see the light of the house in the water city But at this time, there was a strong wind of dignity behind him, and the violent force seemed to kill the new spy! Today''s third watch has been issued Chapter 1663 Aware of the cold and severe wind behind him, the new scout''s face couldn''t help showing a look of fear. It''s only one step away from the exit of the forest, but it''s just one step away, just like another world. He wants to escape! He wants to take the information back to the branch of the military magic hall and tell the adults of the branch of the military magic hall the news here. But this wish has become an extravagant dream at the moment! At this time, the strong wind behind him has come behind the new spy, only a few meters away from him. At the moment, he has no time to escape. He can only be forced to stop, run the energy in his body crazily, and put up a defense shield around himself. Before escaping, he must first stop the strong wind. If he doesn''t stop it at this time, I''m afraid he will be directly attacked and blown to powder. "Will I die?" The new spy''s face showed a look of fear. Looking at the powerful and terrible wind in front of him, he murmured in his heart. The powerful and terrible wind is at least a power attack by a powerful Marquis, and he is just a practitioner who has just stepped into the realm of Wuzong. How can the defense ability of Wu Zong realm resist the attack of Wu Hou realm? This is no doubt just hitting the stone with an egg. "A practitioner of Wuzong realm actually wants to stop my attack. It''s beyond his power. Just follow your captain and stay in this forest forever!" Just after the new scout put up the defense shield, a dark and cold voice also came from the depths of the forest and passed into the new scout''s ears. The voice was cold and piercing, like the devil of hell. In an instant, the terrible wind crashed into the defense shield of the new scout. Click! Then, a sound like broken glass suddenly sounded in the air. The new scout was frightened to see that the defense shield supported by all his forces was easily smashed by the magnificent terrorist attack like glass at the moment. After that majestic and terrifying attack smashed his defense shield, he continued to roar at the new scout. The new scout who has lost the defense shield is like a naked girl who can only be manipulated by others. "Captain, I''m sorry. I may not be able to bring out the information here after all. I''m sorry for you!" Seeing this scene, the new spy showed a look of despair and said in a deep voice. While talking, he even closed his eyes and was ready to die. But after he closed his eyes for a few seconds, he still didn''t feel a powerful and terrible force blowing on himself. He was surprised that his body didn''t feel any pain. He opened his eyes and observed the scene in front of him. When he saw the scene in front of him, his face didn''t show a different color. I saw several figures blocking in front of him, one after another running the forbearance method, and several earth walls appeared in front of them, blocking the magnificent and terrible force out. "You, you are the Ninja adults of Xuanyuan department." Seeing this scene, the new scout immediately showed a surprised look on his face and said. "Are you okay?" One of the Ninjas in Xuanyuan Department spoke and asked. The new spy quickly shook his head and said, "I''m fine, but the captain died in the hands of these ninjas." "Those first forward ninjas from the Ministry of water have come to Shuicheng!" "It''s all right. The adults already know about the vanguard troops of the Ministry of water tolerance coming to Shuicheng and sent us to help you." "If you''re all right, go back to the branch of the army devil hall first. We''ll deal with it here!" The ninja of Xuanyuan Department said The new spy heard the speech and nodded without hesitation. He turned and fled. For a time, at the exit of the forest, there were only a few ninjas from Xuanyuan department and a pioneer team from the water department from the depths of the forest. This Ninja captain of Xuanyuan department is named kawaki! He used to be a very ordinary member of the Ministry of water tolerance. He has been working in a relatively low-level life. He doesn''t have the cultivation resources in the door, but the whole tribe is on his head, such as patrolling and guarding the door. His heart has long been filled with dissatisfaction with this. But how to bear the water department is the decision of those awakened Ninja adults. Who cares about the dissatisfaction of these bottom ninjas? He wants to change the current situation, but the Ministry of water has always been the first force in the water city, and the cultivation resources in the gate have always been in the hands of the awakened Ninja adults. Those people awakened Ninja adults'' strength is becoming more and more exquisite, but he has been standing still. With the passage of days, his distance from those awakened Ninja adults is becoming larger and larger, and he has even begun to despair. I think in this life, I may only be a janitor ninja of the Ministry of water tolerance. Unexpectedly, not long ago, the headquarters of the Ministry of water was suddenly attacked by others. At this time, it happened that those awakened Ninja adults went to attend the meeting of the Ministry of war of heaven. He realized that this might be the only chance to change the current situation of the Ministry of water tolerance. These ordinary ninjas at the bottom must seize this opportunity if they want to change! Therefore, when the army magic seven swords attacked the headquarters of the Ministry of water tolerance, except for the two left behind captains, these ordinary ninjas of the Ministry of water tolerance didn''t mean to work hard. After the two captains fell into the hands of Bingmo seven swords, they chose to surrender without hesitation. Because kawaki knows that such Ministry of water tolerance is definitely not worth following and trusting. It''s better to choose another powerful force at this time, join them, become their core members and work hard for them, so as to obtain cultivation resources! In fact, they are right! With Chuanmu and their joining the branch of Bingmo hall, they were unified by Lord Xuanyuan. After the establishment of Xuanyuan department, their days suddenly became very different. The cultivation resources in Xuanyuan headquarters are poured into them as soon as possible by Xuanyuan adults. They have only one requirement every day, that is, continuous training and continuous strengthening. The energy consumption generated by training is supplemented by the cultivation resources allocated by adult Xuanyuan. They are like the characters controlled by local tyrants in the game. Their task is to fight, cultivate and upgrade constantly. The experience, equipment and other things required for upgrading are fully undertaken by local tyrant players. This is a good thing for them! First, change. Chapter 1664 Therefore, none of these ninjas had a different intention after joining the branch of Bingmo hall. Even if they were banned, they didn''t complain at all. Under the command of Lord Xuanyuan, they constantly cultivate and become stronger. Now their cultivation has been improved by many levels than before. Let''s just say that kawaki was once just a guard Ninja captain of the Ministry of water tolerance, and his strength was just the realm of Wuzong. After joining the branch of Bingmo hall, his strength stepped into the realm of marquis Wu in one fell swoop. And in the Xuanyuan department, it also has a pivotal position! This was something he had never imagined before. "Chuanmu, I didn''t expect that you really betrayed the Ministry of water tolerance, became someone else''s running dog and worked for others. You really let me down!" At this time, a cold voice came from the depths of the forest. Then, several figures came out of the forest slowly. These people are all dressed in the clothes of the Ministry of water tolerance, and their whole body exudes a magnificent and terrible atmosphere. These people, all elite ninjas of the Ministry of water tolerance, have at least two tolerance methods. They are the elites of the Ministry of water tolerance. Before the beginning of each war, they are responsible for opening the way and identifying some potential dangers. The man who spoke just now, named a Yi, is the captain of this vanguard team. And this armour is also an old acquaintance with Chuanmu! Once in the Ministry of forbearance, kawaki was severely injured because he offended Jiayi and was beaten by Jiayi. He stayed in bed for half a month before he could get up. During this period, none of the high-level adults of the Ministry of forbearance made a sound about it. For those high-level adults of the Ministry of water tolerance, he is just a janitor Ninja captain. He has a low status and is not worth worrying about at all. For a period of time after that, Jia Yi also fought against Chuanmu everywhere, and even deducted some of Chuanmu''s few cultivation resources. In this regard, kawaki just dared to be angry. Even Chuanmu didn''t expect that he would meet Jiayi here. "Jia Yi, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Maybe it''s really destined that we will meet. I can dream of you in my dreams!" Chuanyi''s eyes stared coldly at Jiayi, the leader of the pioneer team of the Ministry of water tolerance, and said in a deep voice. His eyes were filled with a sense of killing, his hands clenched slightly, and his body trembled involuntarily. He dreamed of meeting armour again and fighting with armour again. Let the person who has humiliated himself know what kind of result he will encounter! I didn''t expect that God would care for him so much that he would meet Jia Yi here. This may be a gift from God for him! "Chuanmu, you don''t have to be so kind. From the moment you betrayed the Ministry of water, you were just a dead man in my eyes!" "I have received the order of the leader. All members who betray the Ministry of water must die, and you are on my death list!" As soon as a heard kawaki''s words, he raised a cold smile at the corners of his mouth and said word by word. His whole body exuded a dark and cold momentum, as if a poisonous snake that was ready to devour life spread around him at any time. Hearing Jia Yi''s words, Chuan was not surprised at all. Because Jia Yi is such a ruthless person. The Ministry of forbearance is such a ruthless force that it will never tolerate traitors. As the captain of the secret sentry team, Jiayi received an order to clear the 400 surrendered ninjas from the Ministry of water tolerance, which is also reasonable. Chuanyi looked straight at Jiayi and said with a cold smile, "Jiayi, you don''t have to be so proud. Today''s Shuicheng is not the only Shuicheng that used to be dominated by the Ministry of water!" "Do you really think you can do something on behalf of the Ministry of water tolerance?" Kawaki''s eyes were cold, and every sentence revealed a taste of self-confidence. As soon as Jia heard Chuanmu''s words, he said with disdain on his face: "Chuanmu, don''t you think you can be arrogant in front of me if you join a branch of the army demon hall?" "I tell you, you will always be a janitor ninja. You have no future in your life. Even if you have gained some benefits by betraying the Ministry of water tolerance and joining the branch of Bingmo hall, I can tell you accurately..." "These benefits will dissipate after you fall!" "You will always be just a watchdog of my water department!" Hearing this, kawaki''s eyes were cold and his face was very ugly. But Jia Yi was still there talking about himself, and his tone was full of disdain for Chuanmu: "Chuanmu, I advise you to be sensible. Now lead the dead obediently. For the sake of brotherhood, I''ll give you a chance to kill yourself, so that you won''t feel desperate when I beat you completely!" In Jiayi''s heart, even if Chuanmu joined the branch of Bingmo hall, he was destined to be only a marginal figure. How much benefit can he get? How much can the strength be improved? In front of themselves, they are not like mole ants! He doesn''t care about ants like this. Killing kawaki will only dirty your hands! Jia Yi''s words are very arrogant and domineering, without the slightest taste of tolerance and doubt. But after hearing this, kawaki and the Ninjas of Xuanyuan Department couldn''t help smiling and couldn''t help laughing. Among them, kawaki''s laughter is the loudest. When a heard kawaki''s laughter, his face was a little ugly. He didn''t know why the dying janitor Ninja laughed so recklessly. Doesn''t he know his time is coming? "Nothing. I''m just laughing at you for looking down on people!" Chuan Mu waved his hand and asked with a positive face. "Who do you say looks down on others?" A-11''s face was angry and scolded. "Haven''t you heard that there is a saying in China called" three days of farewell, when we should look at each other? We haven''t seen each other for so long. Do you really think I''m still the janitor ninja? " Kawaki looked straight at Jiayi and mocked. Hearing Chuanmu''s words, Jia didn''t show a different color on his face. Seeing Chuanmu''s confident appearance, he couldn''t help hesitating. Can it be said that Chuanmu''s strength has improved a lot after joining the Bingmo Hall branch? How is this possible? No matter what forces they are in, practitioners who come here will be marginalized and become peripheral members of the forces. Even if there is any source of cultivation in the power, it cannot be in the hands of these peripheral members. Even the local cultivators of the power are close and distant. Kawaki, a janitor ninja, is not qualified to get cultivation resources in the Ministry of water tolerance. Only when the leader is happy occasionally, will he give them some soup residue to drink. What kind of storm can you set off when you go to the branch of Bingmo hall? Second, more. Chapter 1665 Thinking of this, Jia Yi''s heart was also slightly stable. A sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth and said to kawaki: "Kawaki, don''t play tricks here. Don''t think I don''t know how much benefit you can get even if you join the branch of Bingmo hall!" "No matter how strong you are now, you can''t be my opponent?" As soon as his voice fell, a member of the pioneer team of the Ministry of water tolerance stood up and said to Jia Yi: "adult Jia, since these traitors of the Ministry of water tolerance are unwilling to commit suicide, let me give them a ride!" This pioneer team member is also an awakened ninja. Because he awakened the earth and water tolerance methods, his combat effectiveness is not strong among the awakened ninjas of the Ministry of water tolerance, so he can only become a small member of the pioneer team. However, he is still a core member compared with the ordinary members of the Ministry of water tolerance. Therefore, the core member also had a sense of pride in his heart, and did not pay attention to kawaki and the Ninjas of xuanyuanbu at all. A also nodded and said, "OK, since they don''t want to die, you can give them a ride!" "Yes, my Lord!" At the sound of his words, the cultivator did not talk nonsense. He strode out and rushed at Chuan Mu, the leader of the team in the Xuanyuan department. But seeing this, Chuanmu didn''t seem to mean to make a move. When he saw the ninja of the Ministry of water and earth who was proficient in both earth and water rushing towards him, he looked indifferent, turned his head and said to a xuanyuanbu benevolent who was only in his early twenties: "Xiao Lei, I''ll leave this person to you!" "During this period of time, you can get a lot of training from Xuanyuan adults in Xuanyuan department. It''s time for those water tolerant ninjas who look down on people to know that you are powerful!" Hearing the speech, the young Ninja named Xiao Lei couldn''t help but show a look of hesitation on his face and asked: "Lord Chuanmu, can I? Can I really?" Obviously, the young Ninja has a very low self-esteem and doesn''t recognize his strength. He doesn''t talk much on weekdays. He blushes when there is a little big noise. Kawaki patted the young Ninja on the shoulder and said in a positive tone, "Xiao Lei, you can. You are a member of our Xuanyuan department and a hand carefully trained by Lord Xuanyuan. If you can''t, who can!" "Although you only have one system of forbearance, sometimes a system of forbearance works well and can also give full play to its strong strength!" When Xiao Lei heard Chuanmu''s words, he couldn''t help showing a firm look on his face. He nodded and said, "Captain Chuanmu, don''t worry, I will do well!" The awakened ninja, who is proficient in both earth and water, saw kawaki and Xiaolei talking about themselves, and didn''t pay attention to him at all. He raised a touch of anger on his chest and said gnashing his teeth: "You two dare to ignore me. It''s like dying. None of you want to leave here alive today!" As soon as his voice fell, his hands suddenly closed and began to operate the forbearance method. The difference between double line ninjas and single line ninjas is that ordinary single line ninjas should quickly seal, affect the element energy of the line they are good at through the seal, and then run the forbearance attack. The advantage of double line ninjas is that they don''t need to seal at all. They only need to put their hands together and operate the dual energy in their body, so they can exercise two different attribute tolerance methods respectively. In addition, they can even combine the two elements they are good at, and the power of forbearance is definitely much stronger than that of a single system. His hands were folded, and the law of forbearance was formed in an instant. The humidity in the air increased rapidly, and blue water droplets condensed in the air. Then, as the Ninja hands waved, the countless blue water droplets turned into sharp water needles and roared away at Xiao Lei. "Kill him for me!" WOW! The countless water needles, like raindrops, suddenly burst out, mixed with a fierce momentum, suddenly roared at Xiaolei and Chuanmu. These water needles contain great power. If they really hit Xiaolei and Chuanmu, they will be able to pierce their bodies in an instant without leaving any flesh and blood. Xiao Lei also showed a dignified look on his face when he saw this scene, but although he was surprised, he was not afraid. He reacted very quickly. His hands quickly sealed. His ten fingers were like ghosts and turned into residual shadows. In an instant, a law of forbearance was formed from his hands. Boom! In the sky, numerous dark clouds quickly gathered, as if summoned by Xiao Lei''s forbearance method. Then, a deafening sound of thunder suddenly sounded in the air. Among the dark clouds in the sky, thunder arcs flickered continuously, and the violent force of thunder spread in the air. "Thunder ninjas? Are there any thunder ninjas in our water department?" As soon as Jia, who was not far away, saw the scene, his face showed a surprised look and exclaimed. "Hum, from what you said, you can see that the senior adults of the Ministry of water didn''t take us ordinary ninjas seriously at all!" "If they really care about us and want to cultivate us, how can Lei ninjas like Xiao Lei not be discovered?" "Xiao Lei is a thunder ninja. He has a strong talent. With a little training, his combat effectiveness is absolutely no stronger than that of an ordinary awakening Ninja!" "But after Xiao Lei joined the Ministry of water tolerance for three years, he never got any training. Even his cultivation resources are hard won for him!" "That is to say, relying on a little cultivation resources, he can now enter the quasi Marquis Wu. If he could be trained and discovered as soon as possible, I''m afraid he would have become a strong quasi king!" Kawaki looked straight at Jia Yi and said word by word. His heart is full of complaints. He can''t stand the incompetence of those senior officials of the Ministry of water. After hearing kawaki''s ridicule, Jia said angrily, "shut up, just an ordinary ninja. Where is it worth our great cultivation by the Ministry of water, even if he is a thunder ninja?" "Single ninja, after all, is only a single ninja. His combat range is too narrow!" At this point, a paused and sneered: "It''s also because our Ministry of water tolerance didn''t train him. Otherwise, now this Ninja will become a powerful ninja threatening our Ministry of water tolerance!" "It can be seen that the top level of the Ministry of water is as smart as a Pearl!" "You, you bastard!" After hearing this sentence, Chuanmu couldn''t help showing an angry look on his face. He didn''t expect that he would say such bastard words even now. Third watch Chapter 1666 Would they have defected if they had not been oppressed by the high-level officials of the Ministry of water? If they were trained by the Ministry of water tolerance from the beginning, even if the seven swords of soldiers and Demons attacked, they would choose to rise up and resist until they fell. It is because the senior management of the Ministry of water tolerance does not pay attention to them that they do not need to follow the orders of the Ministry of water tolerance But I didn''t expect that now, it has become an excuse for Jia Yi to ridicule them. In the dispute between them, the thunder clouds in the sky also quickly condensed enough thunder power. Xiao Lei raised his head to heaven and shouted, "thunder is the law of forbearance, and all thunder comes!" Then, countless thunder arcs suddenly burst down from the dark clouds all over the sky. In an instant, it is to cover the countless water needles. After the thunder swept all over the sky, all the water needles were blown into water mist and dispersed in the air. Under the thunder all over the sky, these countless rain needles are particularly vulnerable. Seeing this scene, the water and soil Ninja narrowed his eyes slightly. "I didn''t expect that this thunder Ninja still has some skills, but it''s absolutely unforgivable for me to lose face in front of my martial brother. It seems that I still have to be serious!" Immediately,? The water and soil double system Ninja made a seal again, and a burst of earthy yellow energy burst out of his hands. After that magnificent and terrible earthy yellow energy poured into the ground, in an instant, an Earth Dragon climbed out of the ground and exuded a ferocious and cold breath. The look in the eyes of the earth dragon was full of killing intention. Under the control of the water and soil ninja, it suddenly came to kill Xiaolei. "Try my earth system forbearance method!" The water and soil double line Ninja''s voice was dull, stared at Xiao Lei and said gnashing his teeth. Xiao Lei''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard this, and he didn''t look afraid at all. At this time, his hands quickly sealed. When the Earth Dragon immediately came ten meters in front of him, his new thunder forbearance method had been formed. In an instant, his hands were churning with countless thunder snakes. "Break it for me!" As soon as Xiao Lei drank, countless thunder snakes quickly condensed on the palm of his hand and burst out. Countless thunder snakes, condensed into a thunder column of tens of feet in size, mixed with the breath of rage and terror, swept away. Where the thunder pillar passed, the ground burst out a long gully. As his thunder pillar blew out, it quickly cut through the air and suddenly blew on the Earth Dragon ten meters away. Earth dragons and thunder pillars collided suddenly, and in an instant, a deafening explosion sounded in the air. Bang! Bang! Bang! Then, countless yellowish gravel suddenly exploded in the battlefield and roared away in all directions. Those yellowish gravel easily pierced the surrounding trees and knocked down the trees within 100 meters. With the thunder, the small dragon gradually dissipated. With this blow, the doubles became a tie, and it was difficult to win or lose for a time. The water and soil double line Ninja was very dissatisfied with the result of this war. His face showed a ferocious look and said with gnashing teeth: "your strength, how can you stop my earth dragon bullet? It''s impossible!" After hearing the words of the water and soil double line ninja, Xiao Lei showed an innocent smile on his face and said faintly: "brother, the reason why I can stop your attack is entirely because your strength and cultivation are not up to me. Otherwise, how can I stop it?" In the last sentence, Xiao Lei asked rhetorically. His innocent words came into the ears of the water and soil double system ninja, which was undoubtedly a great ridicule. A great anger suddenly erupted from the chest of the water and soil double system ninja. His eyes stared at Xiao Lei ferociously and said with gnashing teeth: "Damn, you dare to ridicule me. I don''t think you''re going to die. Today, I''ll let you know what awakening Ninja is!" As soon as the voice fell, the forbearance energy of earth system and water system suddenly surged out of his body, and the two distinct elemental energies were under his control. It is also a rapid combination and condenses into a new chakra energy. Kawaki and others saw this scene and their eyes were slightly narrowed. Although their strength has improved a lot during this period, they have not fought with the awakened Ninja many times. They are all taking it seriously at the moment. Under the eyes of the people, among the hands of the water and soil double system ninja, streams of soil black liquid fused by water and soil burst out of his hands, instantly turning the area in front of him into this soil black liquid. In those areas covered by earthy black liquid, trees and stones seem to have been strongly corroded and melted quickly. These earthy black liquids have strong corrosive power! Seeing this scene, Xiao Lei quickly understood the power of these earthy black liquids, and his face suddenly became solemn. If touched by these earthy black liquid, I''m afraid his body will melt away quickly! "Boy, do you know you''re afraid now? It''s too late. Try my own sulfur Dun!" After noticing Xiao Lei''s expression, the water soil double line Ninja sneered Talking room. His eyes opened and his mouth swelled like a toad. Then, his mouth suddenly opened, and countless sulfuric acid water bullets condensed from Earth black liquid vomited out of his mouth and roared away at Xiao Lei like bullets. When those sulfuric acid water bullets pass through some big trees, they immediately melt the big trees along the way. It can be seen that the power of these sulfuric acid water bombs is really terrible! "Xiao Lei, get away!" Sichuan wood not far away saw this scene and quickly exclaimed. Xiao Lei also nodded when he heard the speech, and his hands quickly sealed. Then, two thunder arcs spread from his feet. When his body moved, the whole person turned into a thunder and lightning to escape. The countless sulfuric acid water eggs roared. Xiao Lei''s body kept avoiding in the gap between these water bombs. His speed was very fast. For a time, those sulfuric acid water bombs couldn''t help them. But everyone knows that this avoidance is only temporary. The Tu Bi Ninja''s printing speed was extremely fast, and the spitting sulfuric acid water bomb seemed endless, without any stagnation. Although Xiao Lei''s avoidance speed is fast, it can only be achieved with the blessing of Lei FA. Even if Xiao Lei''s chakra can support it, his physical strength will be exhausted one day. At that time, these sulfuric acid water bombs in front of us will become deadly poisons! "Kawaki, it seems that your man will die in my hands soon. Now you know the power of double line ninja, and you should understand why the Ministry of water didn''t train you?" At this time, Jia Yi also opened his mouth and said sarcastically. "Because you are a group of waste from the beginning!" After hearing this, Chuanmu showed an angry look on his face, gnashing his teeth, but didn''t reply. At the moment, he stared at Xiao Lei with worried eyes, worried about Xiao Lei''s safety It broke out on the fourth watch today. Chapter 1667 Xiao Lei''s face was indifferent, and there was an unyielding light in his eyes. He whispered, "Xiao Lei, you can!" Although he is only a ninja, he has never despised himself. He has always believed that even a single Ninja can become a strong man as long as he makes good use of his forbearance method. Although he was ridiculed by other ninjas when he joined the Ministry of water tolerance because he was only a single ninja, he never gave up on himself. Every day, in addition to completing the patrol or door opening tasks assigned by the water tolerance part, Xiao Lei will start his own sealing training. He would spend several hours every day to study every handprint that Lei Ninja needs to seal. He kept practicing and repeating the action of sealing! The first difference between single line ninja and double line Ninja is that double line Ninja does not need complex forbearance fingerprints to affect chakra in the body. If a single line Ninja wants to burst out a powerful tolerance method, it must rely on cumbersome fingerprints to draw chakra in its body. If he wants to have the power to fight with the double line ninja in the battle, the first thing he needs to do is to improve and speed up his knot, so that he can be ignored on the battlefield. Only when the two sides fight, the printing speed is fast enough. Before the double line Ninja successfully displays the tolerance method, the single line Ninja has the possibility to fight with the double line ninja. To achieve this goal, Xiao Lei must train crazily every day. No matter how tired and bitter they are, they never stop practicing! Because of the continuous cultivation of the printing speed, Xiao Lei''s hands are often too tired, resulting in damage to his finger joints. Even for several times, because of this problem, he can''t finish printing and becomes a useless person. If their captain kawaki hadn''t discovered his behavior and treated him quickly, I''m afraid it would be impossible for Xiao Lei to connect a complete fingerprint of forbearance in his life! It was precisely because kawaki saved his hands that he made a breakthrough in the speed training of forbearance printing. After finishing the training of his printing speed, he began to continuously improve the power of his thunder system endurance method. Therefore, he did not hesitate to go to some dangerous places to observe the formation of lightning and better condense the thunder system chakra in his body. In order to create a more powerful thunder tolerance method, Xiao Lei doesn''t hesitate to run to the top of the mountain in a thunderstorm, lead down the lightning in the sky, and risk being struck by lightning to feel the thunder and understand the stronger thunder tolerance method. Under this kind of reckless cultivation, Xiao Lei''s cultivation speed is surprisingly enhanced. It can be said that among the ordinary ninjas of the Ministry of water tolerance, his strength has reached the point of being the best. But because he is a single ninja, the senior management of the Ministry of water tolerance did not pay attention to him at all. Even if his cultivation is strong, his position in the Ministry of water tolerance is still low, and the source of cultivation is close to nothing. Occasionally, the leaders show mercy and give them some cultivation resources. These ordinary ninjas will also be secretly withheld by those high-level officials. He even knew that captain Chuanmu didn''t hesitate to offend the senior management of the Ministry of water tolerance in order to help him win some cultivation resources. Later, he was squeezed and suppressed by the senior management of the Ministry of water tolerance and was bedridden for several months. He went to visit captain Chuanmu. When he couldn''t help crying, Chuanmu would comfort him and say: "Xiao Lei, don''t cry. As long as I can see you become strong, what''s the pain of my flesh?" Xiao Lei keeps these words in mind! Because of this, when the base camp of the Ministry of water tolerance was besieged by other forces, kawaki took the remaining members of the Ministry of water tolerance to take refuge in the Bingmo Hall branch, and he would not easily follow kawaki. In Xiao Lei''s mind, Captain Chuanmu will go wherever he goes! After captain Chuanmu joined the Bingmo Hall branch, he got the attention of Lord Xuanyuan of Bingmo Hall branch. After the establishment of Xuanyuan department, Lord Xuanyuan poured the cultivation resources in the door into him and cultivated him carefully. It not only helped him improve the power of Lei''s forbearance method, but also taught him a sword method, so that he can combine Lei''s forbearance method with sword method to create a unique Lei''s sword method, which is also very powerful. At the moment, when he saw that the water and soil double system Ninja was frantically attacking him and looking like he was going to kill him, Xiao Lei''s eyes also became slightly cold. "Since these vanguard spies of the Ministry of water tolerance met, they must not be allowed to leave alive. Otherwise, these spies of the Ministry of water tolerance are bound to cause riots in the water city!" "At that time, if the branch of Bingmo hall wants to calm down the riots again, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort!" "Now, it''s time for me to use the thunder sword technique taught by Lord Xuanyuan!" Thinking of this, Xiao Lei''s eyes became solemn. While talking, his right hand turned over and a samurai sword appeared in his hand. His body was still like lightning, constantly avoiding the sulfuric acid water bullet of the water and soil dual system ninja. At the same time, Xiao Lei''s left hand is also slightly stretched out, forming a thunder ninja. As the Lei Ninja handprint came out, blue thunder arcs flashed out of his hands and suddenly poured into the samurai sword in his right hand along his palm. Lei''s forbearance method is very mysterious and cumbersome. It takes a lot of time to complete the printing process of Lei''s forbearance method. Moreover, if any link goes wrong, the printing will fail. But now, with the help of Lord Xuanyuan, when this thunder sword technique is used, it only needs to produce a seal. Just when the seal of Xiaolei''s Lei sword technique was formed, a flash of lightning flashed in his eyes. No one noticed that Xiaolei seemed to be hurriedly avoiding the sulfuric acid water bullet of the water and soil dual system ninja, but in fact, every time he avoided, he would get closer to the dual system Ninja. It seems that after a while, you can come to the water and soil double system ninja. "The soil and water are not good. Get back quickly and keep a distance from him!" At this time, Jia Yi seemed to find something wrong and shouted at the water and soil double ninja. But the water and soil Ninja didn''t notice what was wrong. When he heard Jia Yi''s words, he was also slightly stunned, but the action in his hand didn''t slow down. He still spit out sulfuric acid water bullets in his mouth. His eyes stared at Xiao Lei, looking like he was bound to kill the other party. When the double Ninja noticed that Xiao Lei''s distance seemed to be very close to him, his face also changed slightly. But at this time, even if he reacted, it was too late to distance himself. First, change. Chapter 1668 "Damn it, this boy is so close to me. Do you want to compete with me on body spelling? Then come on!" The water and soil double ties the Ninja''s hands, suddenly grabs the two samurai swords inserted in the back, pulls out the samurai, and his hands suddenly seal. The two samurai swords in his hand were wrapped by earth system chakra and water system chakra, and the power of the blade tip immediately increased several times. Shua! The next second, he moved and rushed at Xiao Lei. In an instant, the samurai sword in Xiaolei''s hand must also turn into a flash of lightning, passing through the body of the water and soil double system ninja, and quickly stopped less than three meters behind the water and soil double system ninja. The body of the water and soil double system Ninja also stood frozen in place, his eyes widened, and his eyes were full of incredible expression. Poof! The next second, a long wound appeared on the abdomen of the water and soil double line ninja, as if a slender sword had crossed his wound. This sword has pierced the abdomen of the water and soil double line ninja, and his vitality dissipates at a speed visible to the naked eye. The water and soil double line Ninja never thought that he would be defeated by a list of ninjas one day, For him, it was an unexpected thing. In the eyes of double line ninjas, single line ninjas are always just waste. But it was the loser in front of him who could kill him with a sword at the moment. Plop! Then, only the sound of the body of the water and soil double system Ninja falling to the ground was heard. Xiao Lei looked at the fallen water and soil double line Ninja with a look of disdain on his face: "even if you are a double line ninja, don''t be too complacent. You just have more ability than me. Ability doesn''t represent strength. It''s your honor to die in my hands!" The water and soil double system Ninja fell to the ground. When the last vitality dissipated, what he heard was the words of Xiao Lei''s lesson. A soft voice came out of his mouth, as if he was very unwilling. "No, my double line ninja, how could he lose in the hands of a list Ninja!" Seeing this scene, Jia Yi''s face showed a surprised color and said with shock. He never dreamed that the double line Ninja he had carefully cultivated would be killed by a Lei line ninja. The other side is just a practitioner who has just stepped into the realm of marquis Wu. And his own men are the real powerful Wuhou! Even in the same environment, the strength of double line ninjas should be better than single line ninjas. But it backfired! "Jia Yi, it seems that the single line Ninja waste theory you said is not tenable. Now it seems that the double line ninja in your hand died in my hand!" "Should it be said that your double line Ninja is a waste?" Kawaki looked straight at Jiayi and sneered. What he dislikes most is the discrimination theory of A-1, a single and dual system ninja. Now it''s time to teach a lesson to let him understand that mastering how many systems of tolerance methods can''t determine the real strength of a Ninja! When a heard kawaki''s words, his face was a little ugly. He snorted coldly and said, "your ninja won. It doesn''t mean your thunder Ninja is strong. I can only say that my men despise the enemy too much!" "If he hadn''t underestimated the enemy, he wouldn''t have ended up like this!" "I have to admit that many double line ninjas in the Ministry of water tolerance are too arrogant, but they are arrogant because God has given him the ability of two tolerance methods, and they deserve arrogance!" "And the single line Ninja is always just the single line ninja and can''t get the favor of God. Why compete for the cultivation resources given to us by God!" After hearing Jiayi''s stubborn words, kawaki looked helpless and said, "Jiayi, up to now, you are still so capricious. I really don''t know what to say about you!" "In this life, you can only live in your own world!" "Don''t talk nonsense. You just beat me alone. What''s to be proud of? If you can let your men beat me, I really admire you!" While talking, his right hand waved, and a middle-aged ninja who looked almost in his thirties standing on his right hand slowly stood out. The middle-aged Ninja came to Jiayi and said solemnly: "Lord a, is it my turn?" Jia Yi nodded slightly and said to the middle-aged Ninja: "It''s really your turn to fight. Just now, Shuitu died in the hands of a thunder ninja of the other party. He was careless. I don''t want to fight next. I saw someone die under me!" "Among my men, you are very powerful. It''s up to you to tell them what these single line ninjas are called double line ninjas!" The middle-aged Ninja showed a sarcastic look on his face and said, "it''s a adult. I''m very happy!" While talking, he just walked to the battlefield. Xiao Lei, standing in mid air, saw the scene and his face became slightly dignified. He breathed a little fast. Although the sword just now looked very fast and easy, in fact, it had hollowed out all Lei chakra in his body. If you fight the middle-aged Ninja again, the outcome is still a little unpredictable! But at this time, he must not lose the face of captain Chuanmu. Even if he dies, he will continue to fight! "Xiao Lei, come back first!" But at this time, Captain Chuanmu suddenly opened his mouth and said to Xiao Lei. "Captain, I can''t go back now. They..." Xiao Lei couldn''t help but look surprised and quickly said. "Now it''s hard for you to have the ability to fight again. Step back first, he. I''ll let someone deal with it!" Chuan Mu''s face was solemn and said to Xiao Lei. Xiao Lei is a gifted ninja. He doesn''t want to fall here like this. Xiao Lei hesitated for a few seconds when he heard the speech. That''s when he retreated from the battlefield and returned to Chuanmu. Then he spontaneously absorbed the aura of heaven and earth around him and repaired chakra in his body. He is desperately trying to restore his combat effectiveness, so as not to drag the hind legs of captain kawaki in the next battle. After Xiaolei retreats, kawaki also turns his head to the other side, and his eyes fall on a cold-blooded young man. The cold young man has fiery red hair, and his skin is also a little red, as if the blood under the skin were made of dissolved pulp. His expression was as cold as the tip of an iceberg. From just now until now, he didn''t say a word. He looked at the front coldly until Chuanmu asked him, "Xiaohuo, is there a problem with this middle-aged ninja?" The cold Ninja named Xiao Lei nodded and said, "no problem, it''s just a strong marquis. Just give it to me!" "That''s good, pay attention to safety!" Chuan Mu heard the speech and asked. Second change Chapter 1669 Seeing that Xiaohuo promised to go to war, Chuanmu was also very happy. If Xiaohuo goes to war, he will win this war! As soon as his voice fell, the little fire came out slowly, came to the battlefield and looked at the middle-aged ninja. They looked at each other and seemed to see something from each other. "Boy, is it your turn to die? I thought your captain Chuanmu would do it directly. I didn''t expect you to come!" "But it doesn''t matter. Killing you and killing these companions behind you is just a matter of effort!" The middle-aged Ninja''s eyes were cold, stared at Xiaohuo and said in a deep voice. Xiaohuo didn''t mean to talk nonsense with the middle-aged ninja. His face was always cold, and his tone was full of a cold smell. He said faintly, "have you finished playing with your mouth? If you have finished playing, do it quickly. I''m very sleepy now. Solve you quickly, and I can go back to sleep early!" It turned out that the reason why the young Ninja named Xiaohuo kept a stiff face was not that he was cold, but that he slept soundly and was pulled out of the quilt to perform the task. He was breathing in his heart! The middle-aged Ninja was also stunned. A look of anger and laughter appeared on his face and said, "boy, you''re very arrogant. It''s the first time I''ve met someone who dares to talk to me like this. Are you really afraid of death?" The young Ninja named Xiaohuo turned his eyes and said coldly, "it''s really nonsense!" The middle-aged man''s face sank and an angry light flashed in his eyes. He said with gnashing teeth: "Boy, don''t be so arrogant. Don''t think I''m the same as the waste just now. Although he is a double line ninja and has the tolerance method of water and soil, the water and soil double line is the tolerance method of shuangke. When combined, it can''t exert too powerful power!" "What I am proficient in is the fire earth dual system forbearance method. The power of the combination of forbearance method and fire forbearance method is absolutely beyond your imagination!" "Oh, really? Then let me see what kind of strength the earth fire dual system Ninja has?" Small fire smells speech, light say. "Hum, in that case, I''ll show you the power of the earth fire double system forbearance method!" The middle-aged Ninja snorted coldly and stopped talking nonsense. His hands suddenly formed a seal, and an earthy yellow chakra and a fire red chakra burst out of his hands. Under his control, the two quickly gathered together, and then poured into the ground under his feet. After those two forces poured into the ground, they lost movement, as if nothing had happened. The young Ninja named Xiaohuo narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw this scene. He didn''t understand what the middle-aged Ninja meant? "Little fire, watch your step!" At this time, kawaki seemed to think of something and hurriedly reminded Xiaohuo. When the small fire heard the speech, the reaction was also very fast. As soon as his legs stared, the whole person was away from the ground and swept towards the sky. Bang! At this time, the middle-aged Ninja''s right hand also stretched out slightly, hit a snap of his fingers and spit out a sentence: "explode for me!" Bang! A flash of fire suddenly exploded from the ground at the foot of the small fire, and the majestic flame gushed out from the ground. In an instant, the majestic fire roared away at the small fire above. This movement is like the energy from volcanic eruption and flame eruption. It has great power. Even space is distorted wherever it passes. The young Ninja named Xiaohuo was also slightly surprised when he saw this scene. Originally, all the Qi from getting up was also transformed into mental strength in an instant. My legs stepped on the air fiercely and withdrew quickly. At the same time, the torrent of flame also passed by the body of the small fire. It was just a little short of hitting the small fire in the air. If you are hit by the torrent of fire, even the strong in Wuhou will be burned to ashes in an instant. After avoiding this disaster, Xiaohuo''s face couldn''t help showing a dignified look. He didn''t expect that the strength of the earth fire dual system Ninja was so powerful that he could pour these forbearance methods into the ground and burst out from the other corner of the ground. Such an attack is very strange. In the next battle, he can no longer stay on the ground, otherwise he will be injured by the explosion flame under the ground at any time. However, Xiaohuo is now the strong one in Wuhou. It can fight even if it doesn''t stay on the ground. "I didn''t expect to let you escape. It''s a pity. I wanted you to have a good taste of my powerful explosion flame!" Seeing this, the middle-aged Ninja said with a helpless look on his face. Now discovered by the small fire, he can use the ground to launch the explosion flame tolerance method, and his move can''t be used anymore. It seems impossible to attract this young male Ninja again. Thanks to kawaki, remind the young Ninja and let him escape, otherwise the battle is over. Hearing the middle-aged Ninja''s words, Xiao Lei''s face is also a little ugly. Just now he was very arrogant and didn''t pay attention to the middle-aged ninja. Unexpectedly, he almost fell into the trap of the middle-aged ninja. Now he thinks about it, he can''t help being afraid! Sure enough, although these two-line awakening ninjas of the Ministry of forbearance are usually arrogant, their combat effectiveness and combat experience can not be underestimated. He had to put away his arrogance before he could fight the middle-aged ninja. "I really despised you for that blow just now, but from now on, I will treat you as a real opponent. You don''t want to get any cheaper in my hands!" Xiaohuo''s face became serious, stared at the middle-aged ninja and said word by word. His words were full of firmness, as if what he said was an oath! "Oh, really? I''ll see!" After hearing Xiaohuo''s words, the middle-aged Ninja raised a disdainful smile and said. As soon as the middle-aged Ninja''s voice fell, Xiaohuo suddenly began to seal quickly. His hands were very fast. In the blink of an eye, he formed a fire system of forbearance. With the formation of tolerance in his hands, the temperature in the air suddenly increased dozens of times, and the space was filled with ripples. Then around the small fire, wisps of bright red flames rose out of thin air. With these flames, they quickly turned into a flame mountain. After the Flame Mountain condensed, it suddenly roared away at the middle-aged ninja. Third watch Chapter 1670 "What?" When the middle-aged Ninja saw the majestic power of the Flaming Mountain, a startled look appeared on his face. His hands were also in a hurry to seal, and chakra in his body ran out crazily. His hands were quickly wrapped by the earth system chakra, quickly turned into two big rock hands, and suddenly hit the roaring flame mountain. When his hands touched the flame mountain, his chest suddenly sank, and a mouthful of fresh blood came out of the corner of his mouth. The Flaming Mountain in front of him not only has a blazing temperature, but also has great power. It really presses his whole body down like a mountain. If he hadn''t been ready to run the earth system chakra to wrap his body and make his body as hard as a rock, I''m afraid he would have been pressed down by the flame mountain and turned into blood foam. The power of the Flaming Mountain still made his hands tremble. He could see cracks in his rock hands, which were about to break. "No, it''s impossible. How could his flame tolerance have such powerful power?" The middle-aged Ninja showed a surprised look on his face and said gnashing his teeth. His hands desperately blocked the power of the Flaming Mountain, but his body was constantly knocked back. The middle-aged Ninja knows that if he goes on like this, he is bound to be swallowed up by the flame mountain. Now he must change another way to block the flame mountain. His hands began to print at the same time. In an instant, a stream of khaki yellow chakra surged out of his left hand and poured into the Flaming Mountain along his left arm. As the earth series chakra poured into the flame mountain, the flame of the flame mountain also gradually became weak, as if it had been sealed by the earth series chakra. At the same time, in his right hand, chakra also poured into the flame mountain and burned the rocks in the flame mountain. In an instant, a molten flame spread in the depths of the mountain. With the emergence of molten slurry, the flame of the flame mountain also gradually becomes dim, as if its initiative is being robbed. Seeing this scene, all the people around could not help showing a look of shock and horror. No one expected that the battle between the two sides would be so fierce! Those double line ninjas of the Ministry of water tolerance did not expect that a single line ninja who defected from the Ministry of water tolerance would have such a great improvement in strength after joining another force! Even Na Jiayi, looking at Xiaohuo, was a little dignified: "we bear the Ministry of water, when there are such powerful fire ninjas, why don''t I know?" "Hum, as I said earlier, the senior management of the Ministry of water tolerance did not pay attention to our single line ninjas at all. Otherwise, as long as they are cultivated, the talented ninjas such as Xiaolei or Xiaohuo will be a top combat power for the Ministry of water tolerance!" "It is because of your arrogance and prejudice that they fail to meet their talents, and now you can eat your own fruit!" Hearing Chuanmu''s sarcastic words, Jia Yi''s face is also a little ugly, but he is not in the mood to talk nonsense with Chuanmu at the moment. Like kawaki just now, he is worried about the safety of the middle-aged ninja. At the moment, the middle-aged Ninja is frantically running the water and soil double system chakra in his body. As he poured all the water and soil system chakra into the flame mountain, the prestige of the flame mountain also gradually weakened. Seeing this scene, the middle-aged Ninja couldn''t help showing a proud look on his face: "after all, a single Ninja is only a single ninja. Even if your strength is strong, what can you do? Isn''t it still swallowed by my molten slurry?" When Xiaohuo heard this from the middle-aged Ninja not far away, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "do you really think that your molten slurry has controlled my flame mountain? If so, you are really ridiculous and naive!" "Didn''t you think that I deliberately let chakra of your soil and water system pour into my flame mountain?" "Your chuck''s joining has improved the power of my flame endurance method a lot!" After hearing Xiaohuo''s words, the middle-aged Ninja''s face changed slightly, as if he thought of something, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. At this time, Xiaohuo''s right hand has slightly formed a harmony seal, and slowly spit out a word: "explosion!" Boom! As soon as Xiaohuo said this, he saw the dim light of the Flaming Mountain, which suddenly soared! The molten slurry in the Flame Mountain seemed to be manipulated and quickly became violent. Then, the volume of the Flame Mountain suddenly expanded, just like a balloon full of air. Under the frightened eyes of the middle-aged ninja, it burst open! In an instant, a violent and hot flame turbulence burst out of the flame mountain. With the violent and terrible flame turbulence, the flame spread in all directions like a sea of fire. The fierce and hot fire waves quickly burned all the creatures around. All the Ninjas watching from the outside showed a look of fear on their faces. Without any hesitation, they frantically operated chakra in their body and put up a defense shield around their body. In this raging sea of flames, even those powerful princes should be afraid of three points! As for the middle-aged ninja in the ocean of fire, he was not so lucky. He himself is in front of the flame mountain, which can be said to be in the center of the explosion point. With the explosion of the flame mountain, the molten slurry he poured into the Flame Mountain has also become a great threat! As the center of the explosion, he was also instantly covered by these flame slurry! The hot fire waves are crazy and wanton in this piece of heaven and earth, and the space seems to be constantly distorted by these hot flames. Here, it has become a world of fire. The originally endless forest has now turned into a scorched pit. I don''t know how long this violent flame burned. It could be ten minutes, half an hour, or an hour! When the flame ocean dissipated gradually, figures appeared in the huge scorched earth pit. But now the Ninjas who appear in these pits are very embarrassed. Their clothes are burned, leaving only a few pieces of shame cloths. Some weak ninjas also fell completely in the explosion of the fire just now. As for the middle-aged ninja in the center of the explosion, I''m afraid he didn''t even leave his ashes at the moment! The fourth change. Chapter 1671 "Cough!" There was a cough in the air. Kawaki wiped his burnt hair and felt a cool wind blowing over his head. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and scolding: "Little fire, if you use fire to endure the law, you can use fire to endure the law. Why do you need to explode it?" "Not only burned my clothes, but also burned my hair. Now I''m bald. How can I tease my sister when I go back!" Behind kawaki, all xuanyuanbu ninjas did not fall because of this flame explosion. But some weak ninjas were slightly injured even under the protection of kawaki. Everyone was very embarrassed and shouted: "Xiao Huo doesn''t like to talk much at ordinary times, and his temper doesn''t look grumpy. How can he practice the flame tolerance method, but it''s so burst!" "Every time he uses the flame tolerance method, we always have to suffer. We really don''t know what to say!" "All right, don''t complain any more. You''ve already calculated. The middle-aged Ninja was in the center of the flame explosion just now. Now I''m afraid there''s no ashes!" "Wipe, we are the companions of Xiaohuo. How sad it would be if we lost our ashes!" These people in Xuanyuan Department talked about it in a variety of ways, as if the wave of explosion just now had been a common thing for them. On the other hand, the situation is not so good. The big explosion just now blew many double line ninjas in the Ministry of forbearance into serious injuries and even killed several double line ninjas. Even the captain of a forward team was accidentally injured by the ocean of fire. Although it was only a minor injury, it was also a shame for him! "Damn, waste, a group of waste, can be used by others to detonate their own flame. They deserve to die and kill so many of my brothers!" Jia Yi''s face was very gloomy, and he gnashed his teeth and scolded. He did not expect that the strength of the small fire was so terrible. The power of a flame forbearance method was so powerful. I''m afraid the power of the flame ocean just now is no less than that of a strong quasi king. But this young Ninja is clearly just a powerful marquis. If one day, he can enter the quasi King state, I''m afraid his strength will become more terrible! Thinking of this, a couldn''t help raising his head and looking at the figure in the sky. At the moment, the small fire standing in mid air is like a god of fire. Standing in mid air, there are many flames beating around him, as if it were life again. The eyes of other ninjas in the water department looking at Xiaohuo also showed a slight look of awe. At the moment, they no longer dare to despise the young Ninja. If someone tells them that the strength of single Ninja is weaker than that of double ninja, they will not agree first! "I didn''t expect to die with one blow. It really disappoints me. I haven''t played enough!" Seeing this scene, Xiaohuo also showed a look of disappointment on his face and whispered. After that, he yawned and was ready to return to the queue of Xuanyuan department and continue to doze off. "Stop!" But at this time, a suddenly opened his mouth and said coldly to the small fire in the sky: "After killing so many ninjas from the Ministry of water, do you want to pat your ass and leave?" After hearing this, Xiaohuo slowly turned around and looked at Jiayi. He asked faintly, "it''s you who tolerate the people in the water department who are not as skilled as others. If you kill them, you''ll kill them. Do you still want me to compensate?" Jia Yi''s face was a little ugly, but he still held back his anger and said to Xiao Huo, "boy, your strength is good. It''s a pity to be rebellious and tolerant. Why follow Chuanmu and depend on others?" "You might as well rejoin the Ministry of water tolerance. I can swear that when you return to the Ministry of water tolerance, I will apply with the leader to strive for enough cultivation resources for you and cultivate you as the core combat power of the Ministry of water tolerance. What do you think?" A Yi is just the captain of the forward team. He came to perform the task this time and killed so many ninjas. Even if a goes back, it''s not easy to explain. But if you can let Xiaohuo rejoin the Ministry of water tolerance and find a new talent ninja, with this one, the leader will not blame him. A single Ninja like xiaohuozi has such a powerful flame. If he really stands firm in the Ministry of water tolerance in the future, he can get a lot of benefits, so this business only makes no loss! Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Xiaohuo''s face showed a little surprised, as if he had heard something incredible. He glanced at Jia and asked suspiciously, "what did you just say? Did I hear wrong? Did you just advise me to return to the Ministry of water tolerance?" "Yes, a genius like you can give full play to your talent only if you return to our Ministry of water tolerance!" A nodded and gushed. But in the middle of his speech, he was interrupted by a small fire. Xiaohuo looked indifferent and said coldly, "forget it, I don''t want to go back to the rotten forces like the Ministry of water tolerance. I''ve been in the Ministry of water tolerance for three years, but who will explore my flame talent?" "If I hadn''t joined the army demon hall and got the guidance of Lord Xuanyuan, I''m afraid I didn''t even know that my fire tolerance method has this power!" "In short, you don''t deserve a genius like me. You''d better wash and sleep!" After that, Xiaohuo ignored Jia Yi and turned around to prepare to return to Xuanyuan headquarters. "Presumptuous, you can slander the Ministry of water!" Hearing Xiao Huozi''s words, Jia Yi''s eyes burst out a sense of killing, and he said in a deep voice. He wanted to recruit Xiaohuo to return to the Ministry of water tolerance. Unexpectedly, Xiaohuo didn''t accept his affection at all, but mocked the Ministry of water tolerance. Traitorous forbearance is traitorous forbearance. It has already betrayed the role of the organization. Why recruit again! Since you can''t get it, you might as well destroy it! Xiaohuo didn''t seem to hear Jiayi''s words and walked to Xuanyuan department. "Insult and endure the death of the Ministry of water, and you are no exception!" Jia Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, his hands were sealed, and majestic chakra burst out of his body. The majestic momentum of chakra soared into the sky and lifted the blackened ground around. As the captain of the pioneer team, Jiayi''s strength is beyond doubt. At this moment, if I kill my heart, I will also kill the sky and dye this piece of heaven and earth into a piece of red. "Small fire, be careful!" Sichuan wood saw a violent attack, and his face changed slightly. He hurriedly reminded Xiaohuo. It broke out at five o''clock today Chapter 1672 As soon as Chuanmu''s voice fell, Jia Yi''s body moved, and the whole person turned into a flash of lightning and rushed away at the small fire. At the moment, Xiaohuo was facing Jiayi with his back. After hearing Chuanmu''s words, his face sank and turned back suddenly. When he looked back, he saw that Jia Yi was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he was less than five meters away from him. If ordinary ninjas had seen this scene, I''m afraid there would have been a look of fear on their faces. However, Xiaohuo has rich experience in fighting and reacts very quickly when he sees a rushing towards him. He saw the rapid formation of his hands, and his ten fingers turned into residual shadows like smart ghosts. With the continuous formation of his fingerprints, strands of fiery red chakra burst out from his whole body. The fiery red chakra condensed rapidly along his hands and turned into a violent and terrible flame in an instant. The fierce and terrible flame torrent contained the hot and violent temperature, which suddenly opened wantonly. Then, this raging torrent of flame kept beating in the hands of the small fire, quickly compressed, and finally condensed on the hands of the small fire. Bang! In an instant, the flame torrent turned into a violent and terrible flame light column and roared away at the armor plundered towards him. As soon as a saw this scene, his face showed a look that he didn''t pay attention at all. He saw his one hand seal and suddenly spit out a sentence: "wind system forbearance method, wind wall 1!" As soon as his voice fell, a sharp and violent wind blade suddenly vomited out of his mouth. Suddenly, the storm turned into a wind barrier. At the same time, the flame beam also collided with each other. Bang! The next second, the strong wind blade suddenly collided with the flame beam. There was a sudden explosion in the air. After the flame column collided with the wind wall, it was blown away at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing this scene, Xiaohuo couldn''t help showing a look of shock on his face. You should know that the fire tolerance method is more violent and scary than the wind tolerance method. The wind forbearance method is good at cutting, but it has the same attribute with the fire forbearance method. If the wind forbearance method is used against the fire forbearance method, it will often contribute to the flame power of the fire forbearance method! However, since the wind blade method of Jiayi can directly disperse the flame column of the small fire, it has to make the small fire a little incredible! He was stunned for a few seconds and soon reacted. There was only one reason why Jiayi could use the wind endurance method to disperse his flame column Jia Yi''s strength is stronger than him. Only when the power of wind endurance method is more than twice that of fire endurance method, can this situation be formed. "Is his strength so much stronger than me?" A look of shock appeared on Xiaohuo''s face and whispered. He never dreamed that the strength of A-1 would be so much stronger than him. "Boy, are you shocked by my terrible strength? I told you long ago that there is a big difference between you and me. You are not my opponent. If you follow me back to the Ministry of water tolerance, I can spare your life, or you will die with Chuanmu!" Seeing the reaction of Xiaohuo, Jiayi''s face showed a proud look and said. Hearing Jia Yi''s words, Xiaohuo''s face showed a cold look. He looked at Jia Yi coldly and said in a deep voice: "it''s impossible for me to submit to the Ministry of water tolerance. Even if I die, I can''t go back to the Ministry of water tolerance with you!" "Those high-level people are fools. It''s ridiculous for me to work for a group of fools!" Seeing Xiao Huoming''s stubborn appearance, Jia Yi is too lazy to talk nonsense. At that moment, his right hand also suddenly formed a seal, and in an instant, two sharp wind blades suddenly spit out of his mouth After the two wind blades spit out from their mouths, they see the storm rise. In an instant, they turn into two tornadoes, mixed with sharp and violent momentum, and suddenly roar away at the small fire. These two tornadoes have great power and are directly connected with heaven and earth. They seem to be natural disasters and roar away at a small fire not far away. When Xiaohuo saw this scene, he also showed a dignified look on his face. His fire tolerance method was suppressed by Jiayi''s wind tolerance method. This made him feel very shameless, but at this time, he had to hold on to resist the other party''s attack. His hands quickly made a seal, and all the fire in his body surged out of chakra, quickly condensing a long flame dragon in front of him. The next second, the little fire drank in a deep voice and shouted angrily at the flame dragon, "go to me!" After hearing the words of the small fire, the flame black dragon suddenly brightened his eyes, as if there was real life, and suddenly roared at the two tornadoes. The next second, the long flame dragon suddenly hit the two tornadoes. In an instant, the flame black dragon was torn apart by the two violent tornadoes, and the flame scales on his body were torn apart one by one. In the blink of an eye, the flame black dragon was torn into countless flames and stars by the tornado. The long dragon of the flame faintly made a wailing sound, and then it gradually dissipated under the gaze of the small fire. This long flame dragon was displayed by the small fire that condensed all chakra. When the long flame dragon was destroyed, he was also eaten back. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of fresh blood suddenly spit out. All the members of Xuanyuan department who saw this scene showed a look of shock on their faces. You know, Xiaohuo is a member of Xuanyuan department, and his strength is good. Now I was defeated and seriously injured! Seeing that Xiaohuo was about to be torn apart by the two tornadoes, the faces of the Ninjas changed slightly and said in unison: "no, protect Xiaohuo, he''s going to have an accident!" As soon as the words came out, the people of Xuanyuan department quickly formed a seal. Then, a way of forbearance was shot out of the Ninjas of Xuanyuan department and roared away at the two tornadoes. Bang! Bang! Bang! The next second, the torrent of forbearance will collide with the two tornadoes, constantly consuming the power of the two tornadoes. Finally, when countless torrents of forbearance quickly hit the tornado, the two tornadoes finally dissipated because of energy depletion. At this time, Xiaolei also came to Xiaohuo and asked with concern, "xiaohuozi, are you okay!" Xiaohuo shook his head and said, "I can''t die!" Seeing this, Xiao Lei no longer talks nonsense. He turns around with a small fire on his back and returns to the Xuanyuan department. First change Chapter 1673 As soon as a saw that his two tornadoes had been scattered, his face also showed a look of ridicule: "If it''s not my opponent, just go together? It''s ridiculous. After all, it''s just a single ninja, which can''t become an atmosphere." Hearing Jia Yi''s words, Chuanmu said faintly: "Jia Yi, you don''t have to be so proud. You just attacked secretly and hurt my men. In terms of strength, you can''t rank in my Xuanyuan department!" At this point, kawaki''s eyes became cold and piercing, and an amazing chakra burst out of his body. In an instant, there was no wind around him, and the rolling sharp blades roared wildly around him. The ground under his feet was also cut by wind blades, and cracks appeared. Those ninjas in the Ministry of water couldn''t help showing a look of shock when they saw this scene. What a powerful momentum! I''m afraid I can''t find such a momentum even among those powerful two-line ninjas in the Ministry of water tolerance! A''s face was also slightly surprised when he saw the momentum burst out from Chuanmu. "Chuanmu, I didn''t expect that your strength has reached this level. I''m afraid you''re about to enter the quasi King''s territory!" "I didn''t expect that a janitor ninja in the Ministry of water could reach this situation!" "It seems that you have gained a lot of benefits after you joined the branch of the army devil hall. Hearing this, kawaki''s face was indifferent and said word by word: "I did get a lot of benefits after joining the branch of Bingmo hall, but I got the benefits because of my pay, not from begging." "Now I don''t work as hard as I did when I was in the Ministry of water, but I can''t even get any benefits!" As soon as Jia heard Chuanmu''s words, his face became a little bad. He stared at Chuanmu coldly and said word by word: "Chuanmu, who betrays our Ministry of water tolerance like you, is qualified to talk about cultivation resources?" "It''s just a little benefit from the soldier devil hall. I belittle the water department there. I really think you''re very ridiculous!" "I also think you are ridiculous. Since everyone thinks the other party is ridiculous, don''t waste any more words. It''s better to see the real chapter with your fist!" Chuanmu''s eyes stared coldly at Jia Yi and said word by word. While talking, a gust of wind in his body, chakra, also roared out, gathered together on his head, vaguely formed a wind Phoenix, overlooking the armour in front. A''s eyes were cold, with a touch of anger. This Chuanmu not only betrayed the Ministry of forbearance, but also led a group of members of the Ministry of forbearance to leave the Ministry of forbearance and join the branch of Bingmo hall. After joining the branch of Bingmo hall, he also helped the Bingmo hall divide various sites of the Ministry of forbearance, and helped the Bingmo Hall gain a firm foothold in the water city. This made him very angry! Originally, he wanted to go out of the mission this time and quickly solve the traitors of the Ministry of water tolerance as soon as possible, so as to ask for credit from the leader. But I didn''t expect that one after another, they suffered the loss of many brothers in the Ministry of water. But these members of Xuanyuan department did not show any damage. He even sometimes began to wonder whether the senior officials of the Ministry of water tolerance were really blind and didn''t find so many talented ninjas. If these gifted single line ninjas can be trained, it will also be a blessing to the Ministry of water tolerance. Unfortunately, this idea is just thinking. Things have happened. Even if Jia Yi wants to change again, he can''t change anything. I can only say that all this is life! It is fate that makes them stand against kawaki! It is also fate that determines that these traitors of the Ministry of water tolerance must fall here today. At this time, Jia Yi is not talking nonsense. He stares coldly at kawaki and says in a deep voice: "kawaki, you are a wind ninja. You can use the wind chakra. The power of your wind endurance method is also very good. The reason why I kept suppressing you in those years is that I can also use the wind endurance method!" "In my heart, it''s hard for a single wind Ninja like you to have a future!" "But I''m really surprised by the power of the wind tolerance method you just broke out!" "I approve your wind endurance method!" "Among so many single wind ninjas I''ve known, I''d like to call you the strongest!" "Oh, really? Then I want to thank you for your second praise!" Chuan Mu said calmly after hearing Jia Yi''s words. He doesn''t care whether his wind endurance is the strongest in Jiayi''s heart. His opponent has always been himself! At this time, a suddenly opened his mouth and said to kawaki, "although your wind endurance method is very strong, what you have to face next is an awakening Ninja with Feng Shui dual system!" "In front of me, you are doomed to be no bargain!" "I will let you know that your so-called beliefs, so-called dreams and all your dignity will soon be dispersed like foam." As soon as the voice fell, the strong chakraton became violent in Jiayi''s body. That gust of wind turns chakra into a violent storm one by one, wantonly around Jiayi. These violent wind systems chakra instantly formed countless white blades, whistling endlessly, and even the space seemed to be able to tear apart, with a shocking momentum. "Jia Yi, I''ve long wanted to fight with you for wind endurance. Today is just an opportunity!" Kawaki''s face also became extremely cold. His clothes were filled with a strong wind, which spread around him. The momentum of both sides is also rising and colliding with each other. For a time, in this huge scorched black pit, it also became equal. People on both sides were stunned when they saw this scene. No one expected that the leader of the forward team of the Ministry of water would soon conflict with the leader of the secret sentry team of the Xuanyuan department. And both sides seem to compete with the wind system tolerance method. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to tell who is strong and who is weak today! When everyone saw this scene, their eyes widened, full of curiosity and expectation. Bang! The next second, I saw a left hand seal, and the countless white blades roared out like raindrops, mixed with the rolling and majestic chakra, and roared away at the Sichuan wood not far away. Under the gaze of the public, kawaki''s reaction was also very fast, and his hands made a quick seal. Between several breaths, a wind system forbearance method was condensed. The violent wind system chakra gushed out of his head and instantly turned into a wind system Phoenix, roaring at armour. Second change Chapter 1674 In the blink of an eye, the wind Phoenix collided with countless raindrops of wind blades. Bang! The visible air shock wave suddenly broke out and roared away in all directions. In an instant, in addition to the position where they stood, the surrounding ground suddenly seemed to be planed by a pair of invisible giant hands, and all the scorched earth was blown up. The violent wind made the faces of those ninjas around painful. They have clearly put up a defensive shield. If there is no such shield to protect them, I''m afraid that at the moment, they are directly cut into countless pieces of meat by the violent wind. After this blow, all the Ninjas around showed a look of panic on their faces. They stared at the scene and looked at them with some shock. "Is this the battle of the top wind ninja?" "Sure enough, it''s terrible. I thought our team leader a''s wind endurance method was the strongest in the water endurance department. Unexpectedly, there was someone else''s wind endurance method, which was better than the team leader a!" "The strength of these traitors who fled the Ministry of water is indeed not weak!" "We have two different methods of forbearance. At the same time, we have two different methods of forbearance. Don''t forget that we have two different methods of forbearance!" The Ninjas of the Ministry of water are discussing with each other, and their eyes are full of disdain for kawaki. They didn''t know that even their captain a was a little surprised at the moment. Even kawaki was a little unbelievable about the violent and terrible wind system tolerance method that broke out, Although he is a double line ninja and proficient in Feng Shui, he has always felt that the power of Feng Shui is much stronger than that of water system. Therefore, he is also more dedicated to practicing the wind system forbearance method. The water system forbearance method is just an auxiliary. He always boasted that his wind forbearance method was powerful, but he didn''t expect that his wind forbearance method was just tied with the other party. Jia Yi vaguely remembered that when he cleaned up the Sichuan wood, he also used the wind tolerance method, so that the other party had almost no power to fight back. But now this Chuanmu can compete with him! This has to make kawaki a little stunned! Is there really any cultivation method that outsiders don''t know about the branch of the army demon hall? It''s amazing that a janitor Ninja can have the strength to fight him! Thinking of this, Jia Yi''s expression also became a little dignified. "Jia Yi, why don''t you start? Just now it was just the first round. Let''s go on!" At this time, kawaki also seemed to notice the dignified look in Jia Yi''s eyes, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said. Just now, he only used less than 30% of his strength, but he didn''t expect to be able to compete with the wind endurance method of A-1. This has to make him feel very happy! I believe that if I continue to stay in the Ministry of forbearance, even if I stay for another three, five or ten years, I''m afraid he can''t catch up with Jiayi, let alone those powerful practitioners in the Ministry of forbearance! But now, he has been able to share equally with a, which is a kind of progress! The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He couldn''t help smiling on his face. And his smile is undoubtedly a kind of ridicule in Jia Yi''s view! "Chuan Mu, don''t be too proud. You''re just lending me a move. What''s so happy?" "You know, I''m a double line ninja. My second method of forbearance hasn''t been applied yet. You start to be proud so soon, but it will hurt your life!" When Chuanmu heard Jia Yi''s words, he said with indifference: "Jia Yi, others may not know. I don''t know how many kilograms you have?" "In my heart, you have long been a tempered opponent!" "My understanding of you may sometimes be better than yourself!" "Do you really think I don''t know that although you are a dual line ninja, you only have the wind system Ninja method to take it?" "You''ve been wasting your talent. You''re obviously a dual line ninja, but because you only eat, drink and have fun every day, you don''t practice. In order to complete the assessment task in the door, you even don''t hesitate to practice one kind of forbearance method and take the other kind of forbearance method as an auxiliary forbearance method!" "Although you do this, your wind system tolerance method is indeed strengthened, but your water system tolerance method is actually worse than an ordinary single system water system Ninja!" "Even if you are a Feng Shui Ninja at the same time, you may not be my opponent!" Kawaki said finally, his face also showed a look of confidence. As soon as a heard Chuanmu''s words, he looked a little ugly. He didn''t expect that Chuanmu knew him so well that he could see his cultivation habits clearly. But his secret was told by Chuanmu, and his face was also a little embarrassed. After all, this can be said to be a personal cultivation secret! This matter can be big or small. If someone passes it back to the door, I''m afraid he will also be punished by the leader. Jia Yi has noticed that several team members behind him look at him and become very strange. Their eyes are full of different colors. They don''t know what they are thinking. Don''t guess, A-I all know that these team members must have other ideas in their hearts! Seeing this scene, Jia Yi involuntarily killed her! You must not let more people know your secret! Even if these team members have been with themselves for several years, these team members who have been with them for several years will die in front of their own lives! "Chuan Mu, stop talking nonsense. Today is either you or I!" A stared coldly at Chuanmu and said in a deep voice. While talking, his hands suddenly formed a seal, and the water system chakra surged out of his body at the same time as the wind system chakra. A tornado and a column of water roared out from left and right at the same time. After the tornado was combined with the water column, it turned into a water tornado. Its power was increased several times and roared away at Chuanmu not far away. Seeing the water tornado displayed by Jia Yi, he felt the infinite power contained in it. Kawaki''s face was also slightly heavy, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. He knew for a long time that A-1 majored in wind tolerance and assisted water tolerance. It was just the strength that broke out after the combination of his two-line tolerance. It had such a momentum! It seems that I still underestimated each other! "Double line ninja, indeed, has a unique advantage. It is blessed by God. It is obviously not very skilled. The power of the combination of wind system and water system is still so powerful!" Kawaki sighed when he saw this scene. Third watch Chapter 1675 However, Chuanmu has been practicing hard for many years. Even though he was surprised by the strength of Jiayi, he was not afraid at all. His hands quickly formed a seal, and the violent and terrible wind system chakra surged out of his body. In an instant, the violent and terrible wind system chakra suddenly condensed a tornado, which was full of sharp blades, as if it could cut through all objects in the world, and even the space could be torn apart. At the moment of the formation of the tornado, bursts of sharp sounds were immediately issued. Then, the tornado was mixed with sharp blades and roared away at armour. Under the gaze of the people, the violent water tornado collided with the wind blade tornado. Boom! Between the two collided, a sharp roar suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. Waves of water suddenly and wantonly spread in all directions. Two tornadoes constantly collide and tear, consuming each other''s energy! This is a battle to compare the strength of chakra. The competition is not only for cultivation, realm and understanding, but also for chakra! The two violent tornadoes collided at will. If you run into a strong man in Wuhou territory, I''m afraid you can''t resist it anyway! These two attacks have surpassed the power that Wuhou territory can exert! Even the strong people in the quasi King territory may be afraid of this! With the collision between the water wave and the wind blade, it opened wantonly in all directions and finally dissipated in the sky. Everyone noticed that it was raining in the sky, covering the originally scorched pit. Xiao Lei and Xiao Huo looked at the battle situation in front of them with solemn eyes. They didn''t expect that the power of the water tornado of Jia Yi would be so powerful. At the moment, the energy of tornadoes on both sides continues to dissipate, and it seems that Jia Yi has the upper hand. But even when they saw this scene, Xiaohuo and Xiaolei didn''t have the slightest sense of depression on their faces, as if it was nothing in their eyes. On the contrary, those ninjas in the Ministry of water tolerance laughed and mocked one after another when they saw that Jia Yi had the upper hand: "Sure enough, our captain A-1 is more powerful!" "That''s for sure. Captain a is an elite member of the Ministry of water tolerance. How can these traitors who defected from the Ministry of water tolerance be compared!" "Yes, double ninjas are double ninjas after all. It''s not just a single Ninja that can make up for it by working hard!" "Isn''t it? If hard work is useful, what does it take genius to do?" Those ninjas who endure the Ministry of water talk about it one after another. It seems that they can see the victory coming soon As soon as Jia heard the comments from the members of the Ministry of water tolerance behind him, he also raised a playful smile at the corners of his mouth, looked grimly at kawaki not far away and said: "Kawaki, double Ninja is always double ninja. You''re going to lose!" "Jia Yi, I told you more than once that people should not be too arrogant. Maybe the weak you despise will eventually be the one who defeated you!" Kawaki Kawabata didn''t seem to hear Jia Yi''s ridicule, and said calmly: "Who wins and who loses is not confirmed yet!" "Really? Your tornado was blown away by me immediately. What capital do you have to boast to me?" As soon as a heard Chuanmu''s words, a look of mockery appeared on his face and said. While talking, his hands were suddenly forced and shouted in a deep voice, "break it for me!" He wants to control the water tornado and completely disperse the tornado in Chuanmu. However, as his hands were sealed, he was stunned to find that his water tornado, I don''t know when, was out of control. It was spinning there Jia Yi could even see that the water vapor roaring out of the tornado hit his face, which was very cold. "How can this happen? Why isn''t my water tornado controlled by me?" As soon as Jia saw this scene, he couldn''t help showing a different color on his face and said. Just in his surprise, he saw the blue water column in his water tornado, which turned into water snakes and roared out of his water tornado in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it roared at him. Before armour could react, what had happened? Those blue water snakes were like ropes, which bound him in an instant. After wrapping his body, the water snake buried him like a water prison, leaving only his mouth, nose and eyes to breathe. "How did it happen? How did it happen?" A didn''t react at this time. What happened, When the Ninjas around saw this scene, their eyes were full of surprise. Not far away, Chuanmu saw a look of surprise on Jia''s face. He also smiled and said, "Jia Yi, are you very strange? Why is it your water system tolerance method? Why will it bind you in the end?" "Is it your ghost? No, it''s impossible. You don''t know the water tolerance method at all. How can you control my water flow?" When a heard Chuanmu''s words, he first showed a look of surprise on his face, but the voice fell, he shook his head again, thought it was impossible, and denied it again. Kawaki nodded and said, "you''re right. I really don''t know the water tolerance method, so I can''t control your water flow, but I don''t. It doesn''t mean that no one in my men will use the water tolerance method!" Hear kawaki say this. A surprised look appeared on his face: "what do you mean?" Kawaki didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his hand and said to a girl wearing blue clothes in the water department: "Xiaoshui, come out and let them know. We are the new generation of water system Ninja demons in Xuanyuan department!" After hearing this, the girl showed a shy look on her face. Her hands still kept the action of binding, walked out of the crowd slowly, smiled at Jia and said: "Endure water Ministry member Xiao Shui, have seen a adult!" A heard the speech, looked at the girl blankly and exclaimed, "do you mean you controlled my water flow?" "Adult a, the little woman is not talented. She is only proficient in the water system tolerance method, but the water system tolerance method is not powerful. She can only bind and control others, and I happen to be able to practice the water tolerance method to control each other''s water system tolerance method, so..." The girl nodded slightly and admitted to Jia. Upon hearing the girl''s words, Jia couldn''t help showing a look of horror on her face. He didn''t expect that there would be such a genius demon in this world! Is this girl also from the Ministry of water tolerance? What''s going on at the top of the Ministry of water? Didn''t even find such a talented ninja? The fourth change. Chapter 1676 Thinking of this, Jia Yi could not help showing a bitter look on his face. He turned his head and said faintly to Chuanmu below: "Kawaki, you''re right. Now I''m beginning to admit what you said. The senior level of the Ministry of water tolerance is really a little helpless. Even so many excellent talented ninjas haven''t found it!" "Clinging to the stubborn idea that single line ninjas are not as good as double line ninjas, such a sect really should no longer exist in this world!" "They should disappear!" As soon as Jia Yi said this, he immediately caused a riot in the crowd. When the Ninjas of the Ministry of water bear heard Jia Yi''s words, an incredible look floated on their faces. "What is captain a talking about? He is actually praising those single line ninjas. This is a betrayal of our double line ninjas!" "Captain a is a waste. He can''t defeat the other party. He actually began to say such words!" "Double Ninja is always better than single ninja. This is a law. How can it be changed and overturned!" "Such a captain is worthy of death!" When Chuanmu heard this from captain a, his mouth also smiled slightly and said, "captain a, I didn''t expect you to agree with our theory one day. You''re not too stupid, but now on the battlefield, we''re the enemy after all!" ''even if you say such words, I can''t spare your life. You should understand this truth! " Hearing Chuan Mu''s words, Jia Yi''s face was indifferent, not sad or happy, and there was no fear of death. He smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said, "I didn''t say these words to beg for mercy, nor to let you spare my life. I just want you to understand that our gratitude and resentment for so many years are completely over today!" "In this battle, so many brothers died in my hands. Even if I return to the Ministry of water tolerance, I can''t live any longer. It''s better to die here today!" At this point, Jia Yi''s eyes looked down again at the girl named Xiaoshui and said, "your water system tolerance method is very talented. You can actually control other people''s water tolerance method. If you are more powerful, you can do more than that!" "What you just said is not all right. Although the water system tolerance method is not the strongest of the five tolerance methods!" "This is determined by the weak attribute of water, but it does not mean that the water system tolerance method will not burst out and its powerful power will come!" "As long as you can flexibly use the water system tolerance method, it can also burst out unimaginable power. Don''t give up and practice the water system tolerance method well. One day, you will become the strongest Ninja among the water system ninjas!" After hearing Jiayi''s encouragement, Xiaoshui''s face also showed a slightly shy look. She bowed slightly and thanked: "Lord Jiayi, I will remember your words. I will try to become a powerful water ninja. Don''t worry!" After hearing Xiaoshui''s words, Jiayi couldn''t help smiling and nodded slightly: "that''s good! That''s good!" While he was talking, his eyes burst out a sense of killing. His hands, which had been suppressed by the water, were also gathering hard bit by bit at the moment. He seems to want to seal and use a more powerful method of forbearance. "No! Xiaoshui stopped him!" Seeing this scene, Chuanmu showed a surprised look on his face and said quickly. When Xiaoshui heard this, he also worked hard with his hands. Chakra''s water system surged out madly and poured into the water system tolerance method of his hands. The weight of his hands doubled as if he were counting the water armor. But he still clenched his teeth again and again, desperately putting his hands together Xiaoshui''s forehead is also covered with cold sweat at the moment. Her hands are shaking constantly. She runs the water tolerance method very hard. She clenches her teeth and says: "Captain Chuanmu, I can''t seem to completely control him. His strength is so strong!" When Chuanmu saw this scene, his face sank, and his hands were also printing quickly. A wind system forbearance method flew out of his hands, turned into a wind and a sword in his hand, and suddenly roared away at the armour in the water prison. He must not give a strong forbearance, otherwise, it must be a disaster! But when the sword in his wind''s hand was less than three meters away from Jiayi, Jiayi''s hands finally closed, and the new forbearance method was formed again! Seeing this scene, kawaki''s face changed slightly, and the people behind him were also on alert for fear that armor would show some powerful forbearance method in a second. But under their eyes, Jia smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth and said to kawaki: "Kawaki, I said I would die on the battlefield!" As soon as the voice fell, a violent stream of water burst out of chakraton''s body. In an instant, it turned into a chakra water whale, opened its mouth and suddenly swallowed a. In an instant, Jia Yi''s body turned into countless blood mist and spread in the water prison. All the people who saw this scene could not help showing a look of surprise on their faces. Jia Yi actually used the water tolerance method to kill himself! But think about it, it''s normal. He didn''t want to die in the hands of Chuanmu, and didn''t want to escape back in despair. Then he was betrayed by his subordinates and killed by the leader! At this moment, choosing suicide is the most vigorous choice! "Lord a is dead!" "He was forced to commit suicide by Chuanmu?" "Hum, a rebellious ninja who thinks that a single line Ninja is stronger than a double line ninja. He dies when he dies. It''s no big deal!" Those who endured the Ministry of water were surprised at this scene, and then talked about it. They don''t care much about the death of Jia Yi! Instead, kawaki and Xiaoshui looked respectfully at the ninja who died in their own tolerance method! Although Jia Yi''s character is not good, he is also a ninja who can afford and put down! "He''s a real ninja!" Kawaki saw this scene and said to himself! Small water, small fire and small thunder on one side also nodded one after another. At this time, Xiao Lei pointed to the awakened ninjas of the Ministry of water tolerance and asked, "Lord kawaki, how do you deal with these people?" Captain kawaki glanced at the Ninjas of the Ministry of water tolerance, heard their comments, frowned slightly and said in a deep voice: "these people don''t know why their captain committed suicide. They are a group of pseudo ninjas without Ninja spirit. It''s useless to let them stay in this world. Kill them all!" For captain Chuanmu''s order, Xiaohuo and Xiaolei had no opinion and waved their hands. The Ninja whistling is the one of the Ninja whistling. The battle started again, but this time, because of the loss of A-1, these members of the Ministry of water tolerance seemed very inexperienced, and the battle ended soon. All the members of the forward team sent by the Ministry of water tolerance were killed by the members of the secret sentry team of Xuanyuan department! It broke out at five o''clock today. Chapter 1677 But this huge battlefield is also in silence at the moment, and the battle is basically over. The ground is full of the bodies of those members of the forward team of the Ministry of water! All the members of the Ministry of water tolerance were killed, and no one survived. The battle ended with the victory of Xuanyuan secret sentry team. When all the Ninjas of the Ministry of water were killed, the Ninjas of the Xuanyuan department below also began to clean up the battlefield. The bodies of those members of the Ministry of water tolerance have more or less several good magic weapons, so the people of Xuanyuan department are happy to clean the battlefield. After a while, these members of Xuanyuan Department cleaned up the battlefield. All the Ninjas of the forward Ninja Team of the Ministry of water tolerance were buried in the pit, and all their cultivation materials and magic weapons were collected. "Captain Chuanmu, the battlefield has been cleaned up. We should go back!" At this time, Xiao Lei walked up to kawaki and said positively. After hearing what Xiao Lei said, Chuanmu nodded and said, "since the battlefield has been cleaned up, let''s leave now. Lord Xuanyuan, they are still waiting for us in the branch of Bingmo hall!" At this point, kawaki paused and seemed to think of something. He said again: "leave ten secret sentry members to secretly monitor this area. Those awakened Ninja war departments of the Ministry of water are bound to pass through this area if they want to come back!" "It''s good for us to monitor here in advance and set an ambush!" Hearing this, Xiao Lei has no opinion and nods: "yes, Captain Chuanmu!" After that, he led ten members of the forward team of Xuanyuan department to stay in the forest, while kawaki took other members back to reply to Lord Xuanyuan. They have achieved a complete success in this battle. When they return, they will be able to share a lot of cultivation resources by rewarding them on merit. Every xuanyuanbu Ninja has a smile on his face. "When I go back this time, I will be able to get a lot of cultivation resources with my war achievements!" "You boy, you are really working hard this time. You are not afraid of death. I wiped a cold sweat for you several times!" "Boy, why are you fighting so hard for some cultivation resources?" "This is not a little cultivation resources. I have just saved a lot of martial arts. Now I have reached the peak of marquis Wu. I need a lot of cultivation resources to help me accumulate chakra. Only in this way can I have a chance to enter the quasi King territory!" "In the past, I dare not even think about the quasi King territory, but now I have this opportunity and such a good background as Xuanyuan department. Why don''t I try hard and try my best again? If I can become stronger, I have no opinion even if I want my life!" "That''s true. Since joining the Xuanyuan department, we have no shortage of anything. The harder we practice and work harder, the more training resources we get, which is better than any force we have met before!" "No way. The reason why Lord Xuanyuan is willing to give us so many cultivation resources is that he wants us to work for him?" "Just work hard. If someone is willing to throw so many cultivation resources at us, what does it matter if they work hard!" When it comes to this, every xuanyuanbu Ninja''s face shows a look of gratitude. For Xuanyuan department and adults, they are full of respect. Sure enough, after returning to the Bingmo hall, Captain Chuanmu quickly told Lord Xuanyuan and several other adults the news that the forward team of the Ministry of water was solved! Those adults were very happy when they heard the speech. The cultivation resources collected by them are allocated generously. Many members of the forward team have received many benefits. Those members of the water war department and the fire war department are looked with incomparable envy. They have been practicing for so long and have achieved initial results, but they have not been allowed to participate in the war for a long time, which makes them feel very anxious! "Lord Chixiao, when will it be our turn to fight the war of fire?" "Yes, I see that those brothers in Xuanyuan department have so many cultivation resources every day, and we can only drink some soup here. My heart is itching!" "Yes, when will it be our turn? We really want to participate in the battle!" Members of the fire war department secretly find Chixiao and ask him about it. Chixiao had only one answer to their question, that is: "go away! When it''s time to fight, you will naturally have your share!" Chixiao''s temper is very irritable. When he says this, his eyes are staring at the boss. The members of the fire war department shrunk their necks and fled one after another. They dare not easily provoke Lord Chixiao, lest Lord Chixiao be angry and strengthen their training. It undoubtedly hurt the brothers of the whole war department, so they all escaped from Chixiao''s room in despair. On the contrary, those members of the water war department are much smarter. They didn''t secretly ask Zhanlu. But when Zhanlu came to the training ground to see their cultivation, they seized the rest time and asked. Zhanlu''s answer is also very simple and direct: "Those awakened strong people of the Ministry of water will come back soon. Sooner or later, our water war department will have a war with them. Don''t worry, there will be a time for you to fight!" "The War Department of water and the War Department of fire are the War Department carefully cultivated by the branch of the military magic hall. They are the two sharp swords of the military magic hall. Don''t be too nervous when you come out of the scabbard!" Hearing Zhanlu''s words, all the members of the water war department showed a happy look on their faces. After receiving the news, no one talked nonsense and joined the training one after another. They continue to strengthen their own training and look forward to one day, when they participate in the battle, they can give full play to the strength of the War Department, beat the awakened ninjas of the Ministry of water and save a lot of war achievements. These war ministry members are actually hostile to the awakening ninjas of the Ministry of water tolerance. Before the branch of Bingmo hall came to the water city, the water city was actually under the pressure of the Ministry of water. When meeting the awakening ninjas of the Ministry of water tolerance, members of all forces can only grovel and submit to them. Even those who endure the awakening of the Ministry of water rob their property and occupy their territory, they dare not complain at all. Just because the Ministry of forbearance was the first force in Shuicheng at that time! In addition to the members of the corpse demon sect and the joy sect, they are not so servile in the face of these people in the Ministry of water tolerance. They have been oppressed for too long! First, change. Chapter 1678 At first, it was because among their small forces, they had no ability to fight those awakened ninjas, so they had to choose to be obedient. But now, after joining the Bingmo Hall branch, they also found that they had the strength to fight against the awakened ninjas of the Ministry of water, so everyone was full of fighting spirit for a time. They want a battle to start right away. Let them test the effect of their war department training? While the water war department and the fire war department continued to strengthen their training, the Ninjas of Xuanyuan department were also sent out one after another to patrol around the water city. Some ninjas who are good at hiding traces are sent out to explore the traces of the Ministry of water. No one wants to be beaten all the time! The forward team of the Ministry of water tolerance has arrived near Shuicheng, which means that the Ministry of water tolerance is not far from them. Before they come, they must master their whereabouts, so that when the battle is launched, they can take advantage. When those ninjas of Xuanyuan Department received the task of going out to explore the sentry, they didn''t hesitate. They all went quickly and completed the task assigned by Lord Xuanyuan. They get so many benefits from the Bingmo hall, naturally they will try their best to give full play to their ability and help the Bingmo hall unify the water city. As these ninjas from the Xuanyuan Department continued to be sent out, the news about the water department soon came back. It turns out that the water department is not far from the water city. If you take the distance, you can reach the water city in one day at most. At that time, a battle is bound to start! As soon as the news came back, all the members of the Bingmo hall were in high spirits. Their long-awaited battle was coming soon! ¡­¡­ In a plateau one day away from Shuicheng. There is a camp stationed here, and the trace of the war department is faintly revealed. From a distance, there is a flag inserted on the gate of the camp, with the words "Ministry of water tolerance" written on it. Obviously, this camp is the headquarters of the War Department of the water city''s first force, the Ministry of forbearance. Although the Ministry of water tolerance left only 400 Ninja members when attending the meeting of the Ministry of war of heaven, most of the remaining ninjas are just ordinary single ninjas, which is of no importance to the Ministry of water tolerance. The real combat power of the Ministry of water tolerance is the awakening Ninja War Department formed by 500 awakening ninjas. The members of the awakened Ninja War Department are not only strong in personal strength, but also have an amazing combat effectiveness. What''s more frightening is that because these ninjas are proficient in more than two kinds of forbearance methods, their forbearance attributes are definitely not as simple as those of ninjas alone. They have combined their two attributes of forbearance, and the power of the new forbearance is so terrible. At this time, there are countless figures in the headquarters of the Ministry of water. The Ninja War Department established by only 500 awakened ninjas is constantly strengthening training In the leader''s tent in the camp of the Ministry of water tolerance, there are many senior members of the Ministry of water tolerance. Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, is sitting in his seat at the moment. He looks at the awakened ninjas below. His face is a little heavy. Those senior officials of the Ministry of water tolerance below don''t know why the leader Chen Feng looks serious. At the moment, no one dares to ask. A moment later, the leader Chen Fengcai finally opened his mouth slowly and said to the high-level officials of the Ministry of water tolerance below: "Do you know that the forward team sent by the Ministry of water has been completely destroyed, and all the members of the forward team have fallen, and there is no news that anyone can escape?" what? After hearing this, the faces of the people below showed a look of shock and horror, and they looked at each other. "How is this possible?" "Our forward teams of the Ministry of water tolerance are all composed of double line ninjas, and they are good at hiding their body shape. Even if they are found by the other party, their personal strength is not weak. How can no one escape?" "Will the message be wrong?" "Yes, with the strength of the members of the forward team of the Ministry of water, even if the enemy can''t escape, it''s not difficult. How can the whole army be covered?" "Yes, this is false news!" A group of senior officials of the Ministry of water were talking, and their eyes were full of incredible expressions. They absolutely do not believe that, as the forward team of the Ministry of water tolerance, and under the leadership of the first team leader, there will be a situation of service. You know, captain a is good at Feng Shui tolerance. Once the Feng Shui tolerance is integrated, the water tornado will be powerful and powerful. When the war is defeated, it will take some time for the other party to break such a tolerance method. And this period of time is enough for them to escape. How can they be completely annihilated? "This news is absolutely true. In case, I specially ordered a charging team to follow behind the forward team and follow them from a distance. The members of my charging team clearly saw that the members of the front team and those of the forward team were killed!" "And the other side is the single line ninja who are the gatekeepers of the Ministry of water!" At this point, the leader Chen Feng''s face was not very good-looking. His eyes stared coldly at the senior officials of the Ministry of water and said in a deep voice: "Those traitors have now joined the branch of the military magic hall and become the minions of the branch of the military magic hall. But why do they have such strong combat effectiveness?" "They used to be the most common single line ninjas in our Ministry of water tolerance, and their strength is not strong. Why is it that after changing doors and households, their combat effectiveness is so strong that we can''t deal with the core members of the Ministry of water tolerance and double line ninjas?" "Who can tell me why these single line ninjas were not discovered when we were in the Ministry of water?" Those senior officials of the Ministry of water tolerance were surprised when they heard what leader Chen Feng said in front of them. They never thought that the janitor ninjas who once endured the Ministry of water had such strong strength after becoming the minions of others. After hearing the questioning words behind leader Chen Feng, these senior officials of the Ministry of water were silent again. The leader Chen Feng''s words are undoubtedly questioning them why they can''t find these talented ninjas. How dare these executives tell the truth? Do they say that because the extra cultivation resources in the Ministry of water tolerance are to cultivate these single line ninjas. But they don''t want to waste their cultivation resources on these single line ninjas, so they deliberately suppress these single line ninjas and take away their cultivation resources? Second, more. Chapter 1679 If such words come out, I''m afraid leader Chen Feng will be the first to kill them. Therefore, even if these senior officials of the Ministry of water tolerance have some regrets in their hearts at the moment, they have not discovered these single line ninjas, and their faces are pretending to be calm at the moment. "Talk, aren''t you always talkative?" "Why are you mute now? Why don''t you answer me?" "Why do those single line ninjas have this talent?" Seeing that no one spoke at the top below, the leader Chen Feng''s face was also heavy. He suddenly patted the table, stood up and shouted angrily. All the high-level officials of the Ministry of forbearance trembled with fear and looked at the leader sitting in front. "Leader Chen Feng, I think it must be that these traitors are unwilling to show their talents. They have different hearts. They are dissatisfied with the Ministry of water and have been lazy all the time. That''s why they let us check some of the managers of Ninja talents in the door and ignore their existence." "Well, they didn''t have one heart for the Ministry of water tolerance. Naturally, they abandoned the Ministry of water tolerance before the war came!" "I think, in fact, this is not a bad thing for the Ministry of water tolerance!" "Even if we train them carefully, they will eventually defecte from the Ministry of water tolerance. At that time, they will become a scourge of the Ministry of water tolerance!" "Although their strength is good now, they can be suppressed by us after all, so we don''t need to care too much!" After this senior official of the Ministry of water affairs spoke, other senior officials also nodded in succession. "Yes, yes, indeed!" "Those who bear the betrayal and forbearance of the Ministry of water are not worthy of our careful training. If they betray, they will betray!" "Yes, when we return to the water city, we will quickly kill these members who have defected from the Ministry of water tolerance and follow the main gate rules!" "Yes, these people dare to betray the Ministry of water tolerance. There is only one way to die. Why care about their life and death!" For a time, there were all those high-level voices in the tent of leader Chen Feng. Their general meaning is to crusade against those who defected from the Ministry of water! Today, they can defecte from the Ministry of forbearance. Even if they had the inclination of cultivation resources, they will also defecte! These senior officials of the Ministry of water put all their mistakes on the traitors of those single ninjas. When the leader Chen Feng saw this scene, his head couldn''t help hurting. "Enough, shut up!" At this time, he finally couldn''t help but slap the table and angrily scolded a group of high-level officials below. As soon as he said this, the high-level officials of the Ministry of water all shut up one after another and dared not speak again. Seeing that the high-level officials of the Ministry of water were indifferent and silent below, the leader Chen Feng sighed and showed a helpless look on his face: "That''s all. It''s over now. Let''s talk about how to deal with the branch of Bingmo hall!" Leader Chen Feng is a very qualified leader, a very qualified leader! He knows when and what to do. Now, those who have betrayed forbearance have betrayed the Ministry of forbearance, and then investigate whose fault will only make the team suspicious of each other. It''s better to draw directly and discuss the war situation. Only in this way can we unite the team and make everyone more motivated. Sure enough, as soon as Chen Feng said this, all the senior executives were relieved and became very positive. "Lord Chen Feng, I think we should set out as soon as possible and attack the water city directly. Before the members of the Bingmo Hall branch react, let them kill everything!" "Yes, Mr. Chen Feng, I think so too. Since our forward team has been exposed, it means that the other party has realized that we are coming back soon and I''m afraid we have begun to prepare. Now we might as well rush back directly. Maybe we can kill them by surprise before they are ready!" "If we drag on, I''m afraid when we go back, it will only be a solid branch of the military magic hall!" "Yes, if we want to chew this hard bone at that time, I''m afraid we''ll have to break our muscles and bones!" "My subordinates are willing to take the water and soil team back first to break up the traps laid by the branch of the army magic hall." "My subordinates are willing to take wind and thunder with them, and then follow them back to the water city to deal with those people in the branch of the soldier devil hall!" For a time, the senior officials of the Ministry of water affairs spoke actively, saying their own opinions and views. In their opinion, those Chinese martial artists in the Bingmo Hall branch are only small minions after all, and they are not worth paying attention to at all. Fighting directly and working hard with them face to face is the style that the Ministry of water tolerance should have! They don''t need to use any tricks, and they don''t disdain to use other means! When the leader Chen Feng heard what the senior officials of the Ministry of water forbearance said, his face was a little dignified and indifferent. In fact, the idea of leader Chen Feng is to camp here and rest first, and then send his men to find some better forces to borrow troops. Despite the awakening of the Ministry of water, the Ninja War Department is powerful, but after all, there are only 500 people. As far as he knew, after those soldiers and Demons Temple branches had a firm foothold in the water city, they wantonly incorporated the major forces in the water city. £¬ Today, the Bingmo Hall branch has built two war departments, each with thousands of people. These two war departments add up to thousands of people! With their 500 awakened Ninja war members against thousands of War Department members, their personal strength may be stronger, but in terms of the strength of the War Department, even the leader Chen Feng is not sure of winning! Chen Feng, the leader, is not willing to fight a uncertain battle. He wants to solve the division of Bingmo hall in the most stable way and get back the control of the water city. However, his senior officials of the Ministry of water tolerance seem to have different opinions. Almost 80% of the high-level people in front of the Water Department wanted to return to the water city immediately and fight with those people in the Bingmo Hall branch. The senior leaders of the Ministry of water are determined to go to war directly. Although Chen Feng, as the leader of the Ministry of water, can''t disobey everyone at this time. He sighed and said: "Since we all think that we should go directly back to the water city and fight with the military model Hall branch, I have nothing to say, so listen to you!" "Let the brothers below get ready and set off for Shuicheng immediately!" After hearing the leader Chen Feng''s words, the high-level officials of the Ministry of forbearance below all showed a surprised look on their faces and said in unison, "yes, leader!" Immediately, these senior officials of the Ministry of water tolerance got up one after another and went out. Third watch Chapter 1680 After a while, the Ministry of water was awakened, and the Ninja War Department quickly gathered and stood outside the camp of the Ministry of water. Chen Feng came out of the tent and looked at the members of the Ministry of water tolerance in front of him. A complex look flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know why, and there was a bad feeling in his heart. This kind of premonition is only fleeting, and even he can''t confirm it. What''s wrong! He can only attribute this to his own caution! Then he sighed and said to a group of awakened Ninja members of the Ministry of water: "Everyone, our territory has been taken away by others. The base camp of the Ministry of water tolerance, which we depend on for survival, has been occupied by others at the moment!" "We tolerate the cultivation resources of the Ministry of water and are robbed by others, which is undoubtedly a great hatred for us!" "I believe all of you here are very unwilling, unwilling to let our family be robbed by others!" "So today, I swear by Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, that I will lead you to kill Huishui city and kill all the Chinese warriors who robbed our territory and our home. We want them to know that the territory of the Ministry of water will never be trampled on by others!" "If we occupy the territory of the Ministry of water, there will be only one way out. Would you like to go back to the water city with me and kill all the guys who have invaded our home?" Although the leader Chen Feng''s words were not big, they clearly came into the ears of the members of the Ministry of water tolerance. When they heard the leader Chen Feng''s words, they all showed a solemn look on their faces. Their eyes showed a firm look and shouted in unison: "We are willing to follow the leader, return to Shuicheng and kill all the Chinese warriors who occupy our home!" "Let them know that there is no amnesty for those who rob the territory of the Ministry of water!" "Those who rob the territory of the Ministry of water will be killed without amnesty!" "Those who rob the territory of the Ministry of water will be killed without amnesty!" For a time, the huge plateau was full of the cries of those who awakened the Ninja War Department ninjas. Seeing this scene, leader Chen Feng showed a satisfied look on his face, nodded and said, "if so, let''s go!" As soon as his voice fell, he waved his right hand, and all the members of the awakened Ninja war department below were ordered. If they moved, they would disappear in situ. In an instant, the huge camp of the Ministry of water was empty. If the tent of the Ministry of water is not still here, no one knows that there has been a war Ministry here. The members of the Ministry of water tolerance didn''t know, but when they disappeared in place, not far from their base camp, under a hidden pit, two practitioners hid in the pit and watched the scene quietly. When the Ninjas of the Ministry of water tolerance disappeared in place, they slowly climbed out of the pit and looked at each other with a dignified look in their eyes. "The situation is not good. I didn''t expect these people from the Ministry of forbearance to leave so soon. It seems that they are not fools, and there are some people with good tactics!" "We must convey the news that these members of the Ministry of water are leaving for Shuicheng immediately, otherwise, the Shuicheng may be in danger!" "Don''t let Lord Xuanyuan fight unprepared battles. Let''s go back now!" With that, one of the practitioners was ready to get up and go to the water city. Another practitioner saw this scene, quickly grabbed the practitioner and said, "what do you want to do? Do you still want to return the same way?" "You should know that this road is the nearest road from the camp to the water city. We know that those members of the Ministry of water tolerance will also know that they are bound to take this road. If we go back from this road, won''t we meet them?" "At that time, don''t say we have brought the news back. I''m afraid we have to stay here ourselves!" Hearing this, the monk couldn''t help saying, "but we don''t go back this way. Where do we go back?" Another practitioner thought for a few seconds and said, "let''s go back. In addition to this road, there are two remote roads. Although they are in the same direction, there is still some distance from the road taken by the War Department of the Ministry of water tolerance. Even if they find us and want to catch up with us, it''s not so easy!" "Both of us are sword practitioners. Our flying speed is much faster than these ninjas. We fly back from left to right regardless of the consumption of spiritual power. The speed should be much faster than them." The monk heard the speech and thought for a few seconds. He also nodded and said, "OK, do as you say." Immediately, the two practitioners stopped talking nonsense and moved, and the long sword in their hands flew out and suspended in the air. They stepped on the flying sword with their legs. In an instant, the sword flew up and turned into two streamers, one left and one right to the direction of the water city. Their speed has exceeded the speed of sound, and the Ninjas in the Ministry of water have no way to catch up with them After a while, they noticed that members of the War Department of the Ministry of water tolerance appeared on the road taken by the War Department of the Ministry of water tolerance. And those members of the Ministry of water tolerance naturally noticed them. One of the senior executives of the Ministry of forbearance, seeing the two sword repairers, hurriedly said: "those two people should be Chinese martial artists. Stop them quickly. They must be related to the military magic Hall branch. Don''t let them go back and inform the military magic Hall branch, otherwise our plan to raid the military magic Hall branch will be stranded!" Those members of the Ministry of forbearance didn''t have any nonsense when they heard this. A ninja team who was good at Thunder method took the lead to stand up, run forbearance method, bless them on their feet, and the whole person turned into a flash of lightning and chased the two swords. Although their speed is fast, they still can''t catch up with the two sword repairmen. Because although they seem to be parallel to the two swordsmen on the horizon. However, because there is a certain distance between the three, it is still difficult to catch up. Even if they catch up with the place where the two practitioners were just now, they have already flown far away at the speed of the two practitioners. Seeing that the two thunder Ninja teams couldn''t catch up, the leader Chen Feng said coldly, "forget it, don''t catch up, come back!" "Chief, but if you don''t chase, the two sword repairmen will go back to report." A senior official of the Ministry of water resources heard the speech and hurriedly said. When leader Chen Feng heard the speech, his face was solemn and said in a deep voice, "we can go back to the water city in half a day at most. Even if they tell the news, the branch of Bingmo hall has no time to prepare traps!" "At most, let them gather the war department. In this way, we can fight with the Department of water and the branch of the hall of soldiers and demons!" "Isn''t that what you want?" Hearing the leader Chen Feng''s words, the senior level of the Ministry of water tolerance felt justified, so he stopped talking. Even if he recalled the members of the two thunder Ninja teams, he continued to plunder in the direction of the water city. Chapter 1681 Soon, the sword repair of the two soldiers'' magic hall returned to the division of the soldiers'' magic hall in Shuicheng. The two of them were very fast, driving flying swords and flying towards the branch of the military magic hall, which also attracted the attention of a group of patrol members in the military magic hall. However, the members of the patrol team recognized the two sword practitioners, who were the sword practitioners of the military magic hall. They didn''t dare to stop them and flew into the branch of the military magic hall. After entering the branch of the military magic hall, the two sword repairmen flew straight to the conference room where the seven swords of the military magic were located. They came to the meeting room of the seven swords of soldiers and demons. At a glance, they saw several adults of the seven swords of soldiers and Demons sitting in the meeting room, quietly waiting for something, as if they were waiting for them. The swords of the two soldiers in the demon hall were repaired and dared not talk any more. They quickly arched their hands at the Xuanyuan, the head of the seven swords of the soldiers and Demons: "Lord Xuanyuan, we have something to say!" "Oh, what''s up?" Xuanyuan heard the speech and said faintly, "but the Ministry of water is coming!" The famous sword Xiu said in surprise, "you know, sir?" Xuanyuan shook his head and said with a smile, "I just guessed. What''s the specific situation? Tell me!" When the famous sword Xiu heard the speech, he quickly said, "Lord Hui, now the 500 awakened ninjas of the Ministry of water tolerance have formed a war department, led by their leader Chen Feng, flying towards our water city." "When we found out that they were leaving, we rushed back without stopping. Because we were faster, we had to go back to Shuicheng earlier than them. But I think it won''t take long for those ninjas from the Ministry of water to come to Shuicheng!" As soon as this remark came out, another Jian Xiu also hurriedly added: "moreover, according to the information we inquired, the War Department composed of the awakening ninja of the Ministry of water is more changeable in tactics, because their ninjas are very flexible and cooperate with each other very tacit understanding. I''m afraid we have to prepare early." "If we can, we''d better set out now and meet them on the outskirts of the water city. Otherwise, if there is a war in the water city, I''m afraid there will be a lot of damage to the water city!" "Since we won, it''s troublesome for us to tidy up the water city after the war!" Xuanyuan heard what they said, but nodded slightly and said: "Well, your consideration is very reasonable. I will seriously consider this matter. You are tired after running so hard. Go down and have a rest first!" "You still need to participate in the next battle!" The two sword practitioners heard the speech, nodded together and said, "yes, sir!" Immediately, they left the conference room first. In the meeting room, there were only seven swords of soldiers and Demons left. Xuanyuan didn''t talk nonsense and said to several other brothers: "Have you all heard clearly? The Ministry of forbearance will attack soon. Everyone is ready!" "Don''t worry, boss. We''ve been ready long ago!" Chixiao took the lead in opening his mouth and said to boss Xuanyuan. Zhanlu, the second son on the side, also added: "the water war department has been trained very well and can basically put into the war!" "The attack of the Ministry of water tolerance can just be used as a sharpening stone to sharpen the Ministry of war in the water!" "Yes, the fire war department is also ready. It will never be weaker than the water War Department of the second child. Boss, I don''t think the water war department is needed this time. A thousand members of the fire war department can solve them all!" Chixiao said with a positive face. In his mind, the 1000 members of the fire war department already have an overwhelming advantage in the number of people. The strength is much stronger than the 500 awakened ninjas of the Ministry of water. Why kill him? It''s unnecessary to let the water War Department of the second child do it As soon as Chixiao said this, before his second son Zhanlu spoke, the other brothers on the side began to make fun of him one after another. "Old three, you are too unkind?" "I think it''s all for you?" "What''s wrong with you? You have to let the second have some soup, don''t you!" "Isn''t it? Even if you don''t let the second son eat some soup, you have to let our brothers eat some soup? How can it be just the fire war department?" The seven brothers spoke one after another, making fun of the old three Chixiao. When the third Chixiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help but show an embarrassing smile on his face and said, "all right, all right, since you all want to take the credit with me, give it to you and go together!" "Come on, don''t be kidding. Be serious. This battle is the last force between our army magic Hall branch and the water city. As long as the water department is solved, the water city will become the base of our army magic hall from now on!" At this time, Xuanyuan also opened his mouth and said. "It will be much more convenient for us to act in Fusang island in the future!" "So in this war, we should not only win, but also win beautifully!" "I have only one request..." At this point, Xuanyuan paused, glanced at the following brothers, stretched out a finger and said word by word: "This time, you must promise me that there will be no casualties!" WOW! As soon as Xuanyuan said this, there was a sound of shock and uproar in the crowd. The faces of several brothers showed a look of surprise and began to say: "boss, are you kidding? Zero casualties? How can this be possible?" "Yes, after all, the other party is the Ministry of water tolerance, and they are awakened ninjas. Their strength can not be underestimated!" "Our two war departments are just the war departments that have just been trained. Although the prototype of the War Department has been issued now, I''m afraid there is still a little gap if we want to achieve seamless cooperation and tacit understanding in battle!" "And how can we achieve zero casualties in the battle Department rush?" Even the faces of Chixiao and Zhanlu changed slightly, and their expressions became a little dignified. Such a requirement is undoubtedly a very harsh test for both of them. Xuanyuan ignored Chunjun, took pictures of their words, looked at Chixiao and Zhanlu, and said faintly: "Second and third, have you both heard my request?" "Listen clearly!" Chixiao and Zhanlu responded in unison. "Now that you have heard clearly, do you two have any opinion?" Xuanyuan asked. Chixiao and Zhanlu shook their heads and said, "no problem!" When they heard the second and third words, they couldn''t help showing a surprised look on their faces. As soon as they wanted to say something, they had been interrupted by the eldest Xuanyuan. The eldest Xuanyuan directed at the second and third, and asked in a deep voice, "since there is no opinion, can you do what I ask?" "Yes!" Chixiao and Zhanlu said in unison. This is the first battle between the water war department and the fire war department, and it is also their first battle. Even if the boss Xuanyuan doesn''t say, they also have strict requirements for themselves. The content of Xuanyuan''s request is just similar to their request. At this point, Chixiao and Zhanlu looked at each other and said with a straight face: "In this war, we will take zero casualties as the title of the game. If one person dies in the War Department, who will lose?" For a time, everyone looked at each othe Chapter 1682 "That''s what I mean!" After hearing each other''s words, the two brothers couldn''t help smiling and said faintly. This battle. It determines whether the future soldier devil Hall branch can take the initiative in the water city, so their two brothers care very much. Other brothers on the side could not help showing a look of surprise when they heard Zhanlu and Chixiao''s words. "Since the second and third brothers have decided to divide into two war departments and compete with each other, who should we help, brothers?" Old seven Chengying suddenly opened his mouth and said. "The second and the third lead a war department, so we brothers can''t watch the play nearby. If we all help one brother, it seems unfair to the other. After all, our combat effectiveness is not weak!" Lao Liu Chunjun also said with a serious face: "We must find a way to have the best of both worlds!" The old five Longyuan heard the speech, smiled and said, "what''s rare? Our seven brothers, the second and the third should each take a war department, and our boss won''t do it. Then we have four brothers left, and each two choose one of the stations to fight in pairs, isn''t it OK?" When Lao Wu Longyuan said this, all the brothers'' eyes lit up. "Well, old five, that''s a good suggestion!" Lao Liu Chunjun touched his chin and said: "In that case, I''ll help the third. Although I usually like to make trouble with the third, his fighting style is more suitable for me!" Lao Liu Chunjun''s sword technique is open and close. He goes straight. He doesn''t like to talk nonsense. Any enemy in front of him will be knocked over by his sword. His playing method is just similar to that of the fire War Department of the third Chixiao. It''s hot, fierce and direct! Joining the fire War Department of the third child can break out a strong combat effectiveness. Therefore, even though he likes to quarrel with the third child on weekdays, at this moment, he still chose to join the War Department of the third child without hesitation. When other brothers saw that Lao liuchunjun had chosen to join the fire War Department of Lao San, they also chose their own war department. "Then I must choose the water War Department of the second child. The strange and changeable water war department can be combined with my shadow sword!" Lao Liu Chengying also said. The shadow sword in his hand is invisible and can only be displayed under special circumstances. His sword technique is also famous for its quirky and changeable. Joining the water War Department of Zhanlu, the second son, can just match his sword technique. The combination of the two can increase the power of explosion several times. The old six Chunjun joined the fire war department and the old seven Chengying joined the water war department to improve the power of the two stations. The old five Longyuan and the old four tai''a looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. Their playing methods are very similar. It can be said that they are a relatively balanced sword technique. Whether it''s joining the water war department or the fire war department, it can play a role. But at this time, it seems a little difficult to choose who to join the war department. The two hesitated for a long time. Finally, Lao wulongyuan took the lead and said, "there is one difference between the two war departments, so I''ll join the water War Department of Zhanlu, the second!" The reason why Lao Wu Longyuan chose this way is that Lao Si tai''a has always been a person with no idea. He chose the water war department, so Lao Si tai''a can only choose the fire war department in Chixiao. This is tantamount to helping Lao Si tai''a solve a difficult problem. Sure enough, when Lao Si tai''a heard Lao Wu Longyuan''s words, his face also showed a look of gratitude. Then he opened his mouth and said, "since Lao Wu chose the War Department of water, I''ll join the War Department of fire!" Immediately, the seven brothers'' choice of War Department came to an end. "Now that you have chosen the war department you want to join, let''s start. The Ministry of forbearance is about to come to the water city. You should make preparations early!" At this time, Xuanyuan also opened his mouth and said. The third and the second nodded slightly when they heard the speech, and didn''t say anything more, even when they took their brothers out. After a while, there was a noise in the branch of the soldiers and Demons hall outside. The two war departments quickly gathered and flew towards the north of the water city. The whole water city was immersed in an atmosphere of mountain rain. Soon, the two war departments of the branch of Bingmo hall were hidden in the sky. The night began to darken, the whole water city was shrouded in darkness, and the whole city seemed to fall into a strange silence. Hundreds of miles away from the water city, countless figures are rushing towards the water city. This team is the awakening Ninja War Department of the Ministry of water. At the moment, the awakening Ninja War Department has been divided into two teams, one of which is a temporary word Department composed of two-line ninjas who are good at water, earth and wind. In addition, it is the fighting department dominated by dual ninjas who are good at long wind, fire, thunder and wind. The division of labor between Linzi department and Douzi department is different. Among them, Linzi department is mainly responsible for raids, ambushes, entanglements and other tasks. The main task of Douzi is to attack, hunt and raid. The fighting styles of the two war departments are different, but in fact, there are still many similarities. They are allocated in this way just to have better mobility. "Chief, why don''t you let me take the pro script to Shuicheng first? Set traps and ambush all the way. You should know that our pro script is full of wind ninjas. We have strong mobility and water and soil ninjas. We can set traps along the way and are good at entanglement, fighting and sneaking attacks on others." "I went to harass the branch of the soldiers and Demons hall near the word department. When they were weak, we would hang them. Isn''t that a good choice?" But when the leader Chen Feng heard the words of the leader of the linzibu, he shook his head and said, "this will only disperse the combat effectiveness of our Ministry of water tolerance!" "According to the information from the secret outpost in front of us, the branch of the army magic hall has two war departments, one is the War Department of water and the other is the War Department of fire. Its strength can not be underestimated!" "We can''t disperse our strength. We must shoot at the same time. Only in this way can we win a complete victory!" Hearing the leader Chen Feng''s words, the Qu Wei of the pro script couldn''t help showing an unwilling look on his face. The name of Qu Wei of the pro script department is Gao mu. At the age of only 30, he became Qu Wei of the pro script Department of the Ministry of water tolerance. It can be said that he is very young and promising. In his mind, the number of these awakened ninjas in the pro script is not large, but they are all elite and have the ability to be a hundred. Don''t say it''s a division of the army magic hall with 2000 people. Even if it''s a division of the army magic hall with 20000 practitioners, he doesn''t pay any attention to it. First change Chapter 1683 It seemed that he saw what Gaomu was thinking. Leader Chen Feng raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly: "Takagi, I know you are a very proud person. I also know that you don''t pay attention to each other at all, but you still need a little more patience and calm down. Only in this way can you not make some wrong decisions in case of emergencies!" "You have plenty of opportunities to fight. The next battle with the branch of the army devil hall will never be without you. Why are you so anxious?" Hearing Chen Feng''s words, Gao Mu opened his mouth and just wanted to say something. Before he could say anything, he was interrupted again by leader Chen Feng. "Takagi, I know what you want to say..." "You may think that the two war departments in the branch of the army demon hall are just the members of those small forces in the water city. How can they be strong in combat power and pose no threat to our water department!" "Your opponent is just those martial artists from China, but you should know that those martial artists from China can subdue so many strong people in Shuicheng on their own..." "Whether it''s their strength, management means or others, they are absolutely superior. You must not despise them!" "Despise, for you, only harm has no advantage. Only by paying attention to your opponent can you see each other''s strengths and your own weaknesses!" "As for this, we can become stronger in battle!" Hearing this from leader Chen Feng, Takagi was also thoughtful. A few seconds later, he also said seriously to leader Chen Feng: "Chief, I see what you mean. I''m too reckless. I''ll remember your words!" "I''m going to prepare the team and make them ready for the next battle!" Chen Feng, the leader, also nodded when he heard the speech and motioned him to prepare. After Takagi left, leader Chen Feng swept away towards the water city, with a dignified look in his eyes. He might not have cared much about this branch of the military magic hall before, but after gradually contacting the military magic hall, he found that the branch of the military magic hall was able to cultivate hundreds of single line ninjas who didn''t care about them in the Ministry of water into masters of ninjas, and he gradually became curious about the branch of the military magic hall. This branch of the army demon hall gave him a sense of threat. Especially after his forward team was killed, he began to be curious about the branch of Bingmo hall. He knew that this war department was definitely not as unbearable as he thought. Even, the combat effectiveness of this war department was beyond his imagination. It was precisely because of this that he didn''t go to the water city with Qu Wei Gaomu, who was near the script, and started a decisive battle with the Bing Mo hall. If you don''t pay attention, even the small War Department composed of double line ninjas may be destroyed in Shuicheng. He must concentrate all his strength and launch an all-out attack on the branch of Bingmo hall. Countless thoughts came to mind, and the leader Chen Feng''s face became extremely gloomy. He whispered, "I hope this trip to Shuicheng can be successful and clean up these unknown Chinese warriors!" Three hours later. In the north of Shuicheng, among the mountains, a war department was suspended in the air. They held cold weapons in their hands, and their eyes were full of a sense of killing. A magnificent sense of war surged out of their bodies. They seem ready to fight at any time! Their eyes were fixed on the north, as if waiting for something to come. Everyone''s face was filled with a sense of killing. It seemed that there was no fear of the next battle. This war department is the War Department of fire led by Chixiao, one of the seven swords of soldiers and demons. The fighting style of the war of fire department is grumpy and fierce, and the most suitable is frontal confrontation. So they directly guarded the mountains in the north of the water city and quietly waited for the arrival of the Ministry of water tolerance. They will start the first round of war with the Ministry of water tolerance! Finally, ten minutes later, under the eyes of the members of the fire war department, a wisp of dark cloud suddenly appeared in the northern sky. The dark cloud looked like a black spot from a distance, but it expanded rapidly under their naked eyes and rushed towards them. There were still some loose fire war departments, which quickly gathered in an instant. There are a full 1000 members, who are standing neatly and arranged with each other like a piece of tofu. After seeing the attack of the Ministry of forbearance, the third cixiao smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said faintly, "prepare for battle!" As soon as his voice fell, the fire war department composed of 1000 strong people behind him suddenly burst into an unprecedented momentum. This majestic momentum gushed out of their heads and rushed into the sky, and the earth trembled. In an instant, the battle Department of fire suddenly disappeared in place and roared away towards the black cloud in the distance. The mountains in the north of Shuicheng have charming scenery. It is an excellent natural scenic spot that has never been developed, but it will soon become a battle ground for both sides. This beautiful mountain is about to disappear into history! On the one hand, the elite members of the major forces of the water city reorganized and trained the fire war department, which was led by Chixiao, one of the seven swords in the Bingmo hall. On the other side, the old number one force, the Ministry of forbearance, comes from Shuicheng. From the book, the strength of both sides is not weak. It''s just to see whose war department cooperates better and whose leader is stronger? When the two war departments fight, one is the strength of the group, the other is the cooperation of the group, and the third is the strength of the leaders of both sides. If the leader of the enemy is beheaded, his battle department will lose at least two-thirds of its combat power to a large extent. So the leader''s strength must not be weak! Beheading is often the most commonly used means in war fighting, because it is efficient, effective and can end the battle with the least casualties! The constant competition and consumption between the two war departments is a relatively rare way of fighting. Because no matter what force''s War Department is, as the leader of the force, the first thing to think of is to win the battle and preserve their own strength at the same time. Otherwise, it will be a very sad thing to be caught by mantis and left behind by yellow finches! "Kill!" The deafening sound of fighting rang out from the battle Department of fire. The members of the fire war department have gradually approached the battlefield. They can clearly see the awakened ninjas of the water department, and their eyes become colder and colder. Second change Chapter 1684 "Get ready and do it now!" In the Ministry of forbearance, Qu Wei Gaomu of the pro script saw this scene, his face was indifferent, and spoke to the members of the pro script behind him. His voice was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to the ears of every ninja in the script. These ninjas of the pro script are not only powerful individuals, but also tacit cooperation with the war department. After hearing the order of Wei Gaomu in the Linzi trilogy, they did not hesitate to finish printing one after another. After a while, countless torrents of Dharma of forbearance rushed out of the hands of those double line ninjas who were near the script, turned into streamers and roared towards the War Department on fire. These double line ninjas have strong personal strength, but because they are double line ninjas, they all have at least two kinds of tolerance methods at the same time. When these two kinds of tolerance methods are combined, the new tolerance methods burst out, which are very strange and unpredictable. Each Ninja''s new forbearance method is different and can''t integrate with each other. Therefore, the tactics of the Ministry of forbearance only shoot at the same time, but there is no integration of forbearance method. But even so, the new forbearance method erupted by each of them still destroys heaven and earth. As if the thin and terrible torrent of forbearance could penetrate all the defenses in front of us. The members of the war of fire department looked pale at this scene, and there was no panic in their eyes, as if the countless torrents of forbearance did not have any terrible lethality for them. Until the countless Dharma floods were less than 5 meters away from them, the members of the fire war department finally took action. I saw that countless members of the fire War Department operated the energy in their bodies at the same time. In an instant, a magnificent momentum erupted from their bodies, and the magnificent spiritual power surged from their bodies and quickly gathered on their heads. In a short time, over their heads, there were countless energy oceans condensed by the energy of the members of the War Department of fire. The energy ocean radiates a terrible and majestic momentum. When it takes shape, even the earth can''t help shaking. "Go!" The next second, he saw Chixiao holding Chixiao sword and shouted in a deep voice. As soon as his voice fell, the members of the fire war department behind him controlled their energy and threw it in front. As soon as their movements fell, the spiritual power ocean above their heads was like a waterfall pouring down at the countless torrents of forbearance. In the blink of an eye, the two collide. Boom! At the moment of their collision, a deafening noise rang through the world. Between the two collisions, the visible force turbulence immediately exploded and spread in all directions. The aftermath of that terrible force set off a storm all over the world. When the two groups of people saw this scene, they couldn''t help showing a look of shock on their faces. Both sides did not expect that the strength of each other''s action would have such a momentum. This makes them realize that the opponent is definitely not as simple as they think. They must take the opponent seriously before they can win the war. "It really deserves the awakening of the Ministry of water tolerance. The War Department composed of ninjas is really powerful!" "Yes, I was just a member of a small force before I joined the branch of Bingmo hall!" "For a behemoth like the Ministry of water, there is no qualification to look directly at it." "I didn''t expect that today, I have the opportunity to fight against giants like the Ministry of water." "Yes, the Ministry of forbearance once existed in the eyes of the major forces in Shuicheng. I didn''t expect that one day, we could pull down this day and fight them!" "Brothers, don''t underestimate yourself. Now we are members of the fire War Department of the military magic Hall branch. We ourselves represent the military magic Hall branch. Our strength is absolutely not weak. Why underestimate ourselves!" "What forbearance water department, in front of our Bingmo Hall branch, it''s like mole ants. Kill them and let them know our power!" The members of the fire war department encouraged each other. Soon, the morale of the fire war department also rose rapidly. Everyone''s face showed a touch of high morale. For the Ministry of water tolerance, they are no longer the members of the small forces who were afraid and timid at the beginning. They are now backed by the War Department of the Bingmo hall, which is the War Department of fire, one of the two war departments of the Bingmo hall. In the temporary script of the Ministry of forbearance, those awakened ninjas could not help showing a gloomy look on their faces when they saw that the other party could directly block one of their own fusion forbearance methods. "Unexpectedly, the members of these small forces in the water city joined hands and the War Department formed could break out such strength!" "It''s hard to imagine!" "Hum, mole ants are mole ants after all. If you want to shake our elephants, you will only hit the stone with an egg!" "Today, let the practitioners of the small forces of Shuicheng who have subordinated to the branch of Bingmo hall understand that only the water department is the most powerful in Shuicheng forever, and the other invaders are just paper tigers!" "Yes, let them see the power of ninjas who can bear the awakening of the Ministry of water!" While talking, the faces of these ninjas with the pro script of the Ministry of water tolerance also showed a touch of cold killing intention. Then, some ninjas who are proficient in Feng Shui have quickly formed seals. With the formation of their tolerance method, countless water tornadoes suddenly roared away at the members of the War Department of fire. At the same time, some other ninjas who are good at both water and soil ninjas also quickly seal and spit out in their mouth. In an instant, countless swamp mud flows are around the members of the fire War Department of the army demon hall, trying to entangle them. These swamp mudslides contain powerful pulling force. Once people fall into them, they have no chance to escape. The tactics of the Linzi part can be said to be very cooperative and tacit. The ninja who is good at Feng Shui is responsible for the strong attack, while the ninja who is good at earth water is only responsible for shaking. "Come on, let them see our power!" The members of the war of fire department saw this, their faces were indifferent, their eyes were full of war, and they said in a deep voice. Suddenly, countless torrents of power turned into streamers and roared out. They looked incomparably dazzling in the dark night sky, as if a meteor shower swept across the sky and roared away at those water tornadoes and swamp mudslides. Bang! In the next second, those streamers, like sharp and solid silver needles, instantly pierced the water tornadoes and swamp mud, and roared away at those who endured the water Ministry''s temporary script behind. Those colleagues in the pro office were shocked when they saw this scene. Chapter 1685 Those members of the pro script never expected that the fire war department''s attack would be so sharp and so decisive that they could instantly penetrate their attack, which surprised them. However, these members of the pro script are powerful double line ninjas. Their combat effectiveness is strong and they respond in an instant. Those double line ninjas who are good at the earth system forbearance method stood in front one after another and quickly began to seal. On their hands, there was an earthy yellow light, and the earth forbearance method was formed in an instant. "Earth endure method: Earth flow wall!" As soon as their voice fell, on the ground in front of them, heavy rock walls immediately rose in front of them. The next second, the countless powerful torrents like silver needles suddenly hit those rock walls, and countless dust splashed out. Boom! A deafening noise also sounded in heaven and earth. Those torrents of power like silver needles constantly collide with the rock walls, as if to pierce all the holes in the rock walls. This fierce war situation also aroused the excitement of everyone present. After a while, the dust after the collision between the rock wall and the silver needle torrent gradually dissipated. People see it. The countless rock walls have now been pierced and become incomparably broken. There are rubble everywhere and a mess. The power torrent of those members of the fire war department is also exhausted at the moment. This wave of impact on both sides can be said to be you coming and going, and it is difficult to win or lose. When Chixiao saw this scene, he couldn''t help showing a different color on his face and whispered, "these double awakened ninjas are really not so easy to deal with. They are very difficult!" "What are the old three talking about with them? I''ll be the pioneer. Rush over and cut them down first!" Old six Chunjun said to old three Chixiao. The third Chixiao heard the speech, waved his hand and said, "even if you are a striker, you can''t turn to you. If you want to fight, I''ll come first!" Old three Chixiao is more addicted to war than old six Chunjun. How can old six Chunjun take the lead. Even if it''s war, it should be him. Hearing the old three Chixiao''s words, the old six Chunjun showed a look of helplessness on his face. If he were other brothers, he would certainly open his mouth to accept it. But in front of the old three Chixiao, he dared not speak. There is only one boss on the battlefield, that is old three Chixiao. Chixiao is the leader of the fire war department, so he can only listen to the old three Chixiao. "Old three, then you command!" Lao liuchunjun shrugged helplessly and said. The old three Chixiao didn''t have any nonsense. His figure moved, he came to the sky of the battlefield and said to those people near the script: "who is in charge of you? Come out and let me experience the strength of your leader!" After hearing this, Qu weigaomu, who was in the pro script, also flew out of the pro script and sneered at the old three Chixiao: "Why should I fight with you? We are the war department. If we compete with the War Department, do you think your War Department members can win my fire war department?" "Aren''t you afraid that your war headquarters will be damaged and clean and become a bare pole commander?" The old three Chixiao raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said faintly. After hearing the old three Chixiao''s words, Gaomu also showed a look of hesitation on his face. He was full of confidence in his pro script, but in the two waves of fighting just now, he also saw that the war department in front of him was not as easy to solve as he thought. Even if he really solved the war department in front of him, he would have to lose a lot of members. You should know that there are only a few hundred people in the pro script department, but there are a thousand people in the fire war department in front of us. A few hundred people are exchanged for a thousand people. Although it is profitable in terms of accounts, it is an absolute loss for Gao mu. If the pro script is damaged, it will be difficult to stand in the water department in the future. So the old three Chixiao''s suggestion, I have to say, is right in his arms. He smiled at the old three Chixiao and said, "you have successfully persuaded me to fight one-on-one, haven''t you? I can make you do it!" Immediately, he motioned the members of the pro script behind him to step back and make way for a huge battlefield. Seeing this, the third Chixiao also waved his hand and asked his fire war department to step back some distance. For a time, a huge battlefield appeared in the sky. In the middle of the battlefield, the leaders of the War Department on fire and the water department looked at each other, and the air was also full of tension. "Chinese youth, I''ve long heard that you Chinese martial arts are powerful and have all kinds of strange means. I''ve wanted to experience it for a long time. Today, you appear in front of me and fulfill my wish!" "I just hope you can stand beating a little and let me have more fun!" Takagi took the lead in opening his mouth and stared straight at the old three Chixiao, saying word by word. There was a touch of irony in his tone, and there was no Chixiao in his eyes at all. After hearing the words of Gaomu, the third Chixiao looked pale and didn''t mean to be angry. His eyes stared at Gaomu and said word by word: "I''ll let you know my power. I just hope you won''t regret it when you see my strength, because you''re not an ordinary Chinese warrior!" Hearing the old three Chixiao''s words, Takagi also laughed and said with disdain on his face: "really? I''ll learn from it!" After that, the two stopped talking and looked directly at each other. There was a sense of tension in the air. Bang! The next second, their bodies moved at the same time, both turned into a residual shadow, and suddenly roared away at each other. Their body method is very fast. In the blink of an eye, they turn into two streamers and collide with each other. Boom! At the moment of their collision, a deafening noise suddenly sounded in the air. The force turbulence visible to the naked eye exploded between the two and roared away in all directions. Seeing this scene, the two groups of people hurriedly operated the defense shield to block the power shock wave. Even so, they were still shocked by the power shock wave for several steps. For a moment, everyone''s faces showed a touch of shock. It''s just the power aftereffect of the two people''s fight. They have such prestige. If it''s a head-on attack, I''m afraid they all have to fall down and fall again. Just when they were shocked and shocked, the two streamer figures in the sky moved again and fought constantly in the sky. A torrent of terrible power swept through the sky, reflecting the dark night sky as if it were day. Chapter 1686 Everyone could not help showing a look of shock and horror when they saw such a powerful and terrible battle scene. Is this the battle between the strong? What a horror! Unknowingly, Qu weigaomu of the Linzi Department has fought with Chixiao for nearly 300 rounds. They don''t mean to be tired. Come and go. Is the war fierce. This piece of heaven and earth seems to fall into a doomsday. "It''s really worthy of being a warrior from China. I recognize your strength today. If you are willing to join our Ministry of tolerance and water, I can promise to help you find a good position so that you can enjoy your prosperity!" Wei Gaomu of the Linzi episode stared at Chixiao and said word by word. After hearing the words of Wei Gaomu, the third child Chixiao couldn''t help smiling. His eyes were full of contempt. He stared at Gaomu and said in a deep voice: "Are you sure you''re not kidding me if you want me to take refuge in your Ministry of water tolerance?" "You are a good master. Why roll among a small force in China and join our Ministry of water tolerance? Our Ministry of water tolerance has become a branch of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven. We are back to the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven and the king of Fusang. It can be said that the future of our Ministry of water tolerance is promising. What future can you have with a small force?" Takagi looked straight at Chixiao and said: "Even if your small force has the support of all forces in Shuicheng, so what?" "What army''s demon Hall branch will always fail, because this is the island of Fu sang, the site of the Heavenly Kingdom, and has the final say that you can''t be any of the external forces." "Even if you get the water city for a short time, you will be besieged and killed by the forces of other cities one day. Instead, you might as well submit to the Ministry of water. You still have a chance to survive!" The words of Wei Gaomu in the pro character part can be said to have a touch of threat. Chixiao''s face sank slightly after hearing the words of Qu Wei Gaomu. He sneered at Qu Wei Gaomu who was near the script: "A small Ministry of forbearance wants me to join. It''s really overkill!" "It''s the first time I''ve heard someone say that the Bingmo hall is a small force. It can only be said that you are a frog at the bottom of a well. You don''t know how big the world is. You only look at a small water city every day and think that the Ministry of forbearance has become a subsidiary of the Ministry of war of heaven, so you''re complacent!" "In fact, you are the one who doesn''t know heaven and earth!" Hearing Chixiao''s words in the Bingmo hall, Wei Gaomu''s face showed an ugly look. He stared at Chixiao coldly and said: "I''ve thrown you an olive branch. Since you give up yourself, you can''t blame others!" "I just hope that when the force behind you is completely destroyed, you don''t regret it!" Old three Chixiao sniffed the speech, disdained a smile and said: "I don''t know what regret is. There is nothing in this world that can make me regret!" "In that case, let''s do it!" Wei Gaomu in the pro character episode stopped talking nonsense and printed again with his hands. In an instant, his hands were finished at the same time. On his left hand, a turquoise tornado storm condenses. This Turquoise tornado storm contains the power of terror and fury. The rolling Turquoise tornado storm contains the power of fury and terror, as if it could tear up everything between heaven and earth. On the right hand of Wei Gaomu in the Linzi episode, cold thorns condensed from rocks quickly suspended on the right hand. These rock cold spikes are extremely sharp and send out cold rays faintly. If they really blow on people, they will directly penetrate people''s bodies. Boom! The next second, I saw Qu Wei Gaomu''s hands close, and the green tornado storm was fused with countless sharp rock cold thorns. On the periphery of the turquoise storm, there are countless sharp knife rings composed of rock cold thorns. Between the two blessings, the power of the turquoise storm tornado has also increased dozens of times. "Kill!" The next second, I only heard Qu Wei Gaomu''s face sink and his hands wave out suddenly. I saw the turquoise storm tornado mixed with rock cold thorns, suddenly roaring away into the red sky of the Bingmo hall in front of me. When Chixiao in the hall of soldiers and Demons saw this scene, his face sank slightly. The power contained in the green storm tornado in front of him really made him involuntarily serious. This power is violent and powerful. If you don''t pay attention, I''m afraid even the strong in the quasi King territory will fall here. Boom! In an instant, he saw that Chixiao''s body suddenly burst out a magnificent spiritual power, rushed out from his head, turned into red sword Qi, and roared out against the green storm tornado in front of him. The green sword is the collision between the green sword and the red sword. Bang! Bang! When the sword spirit collided with the blue tornado storm, countless sparks splashed out. The force shock wave visible to the naked eye broke out from the collision place and spread in all directions. Soon, the red sword Qi was torn apart by the green storm tornado. Old three Chixiao saw this scene and didn''t mean to panic at all, as if he had predicted it long ago. With a wave of his right hand, the Chixiao sword appeared in his hand. A violent and terrible spiritual power burst out of his body and suddenly poured into the Chixiao sword in his hand. The light of Chixiao sword soared, and a sharp sword intention suddenly exploded. The sky seemed to be split in two by this powerful sword intention. The wind and cloud of heaven and earth are also wantonly opened by this sword. "I have a sword that can break the wind and cloud!" Chixiao''s face was cold and he shouted in a deep voice. As soon as his voice fell, the Chixiao sword in his hand suddenly burst into a red light. He saw that the red light of the sword rose and turned into a red sword wind storm in an instant, which formed a sharp contrast with the green storm tornado. But the next second, with Chixiao''s heart moving, the red sword storm suddenly roared ahead and collided with the green storm tornado. The moment they collided, time seemed to stop in a moment. Boom! Then, a deafening noise suddenly exploded between heaven and earth. The turquoise storm and the red storm were mixed together. They constantly consumed each other''s energy and collided with each other. All around is the strong wind, which contains the majestic destructive power. All the things touched by these strong winds will be torn to pieces in an instant. Two groups of people could not help showing a look of fear on their faces when they saw this scene! Chapter 1687 The next second, under the eyes of two waves of people and horses, the sharp red sword wind storm suddenly pierced the blue storm tornado. After the red sword storm pierced the blue storm tornado, the action didn''t mean to stagnate at all. Mixed with the majestic momentum, it roared at the quwei Gaomu near the script again. "Not good!" Seeing this scene, Wei Gaomu of the Linzi episode couldn''t help showing a look of shock on his face. He didn''t expect that his storm would be pierced by the other party. Chixiao''s strength seems to be much stronger than he imagined. Although he was very surprised at the moment, Wei Gaomu of the pro script also knew that this was not the time to be surprised. He saw that Wei Gaomu of the pro script hurriedly ran all the chakras in his body, and his hands were printing quickly. In an instant, defense lines were formed in front of him. First, there was a water flow shield. After the water flow shield was formed, there was a high wind barrier. Besides the high wind barrier, countless rock walls also quickly rose from the ground and surrounded Wei Gaomu. Three different elements of forbearance, and protect him in it at the same time. It can be seen that this is the most powerful defensive forbearance that Wei Gaomu in the Linzi trilogy can operate! The next second, the red sword storm, also under the eyes of the people, crashed into the triple defense tolerance method of Wei Gaomu in the Linzi episode. Boom! In an instant, the red sword storm broke out a violent and terrible turbulent flow of power, constantly impacting the three-tier defense tolerance method. The surrounding space seems to be unable to bear the majestic and violent force, but it turns out to be distorted and deformed. Then, the strength of both sides seemed to reach a critical point, and a dazzling light suddenly exploded between the two. Then, everyone felt extremely dazzling and closed their eyes one after another. When everyone opened their eyes, they saw that Chixiao of the war of fire department and Qu Wei Gaomu of the Linzi department had retreated several times. It seems that the shock just now bounced them away. "What a powerful sword!" Seeing this scene, Wei Gaomu in the Linzi episode showed a dignified look on his face and stared at Chixiao coldly. Chixiao''s face was full of ridicule and said to Wei Gaomu of the Linzi episode: "Is this your strongest defense? If this is your strongest defense, I''m afraid you can''t catch it. Next, my sword Qi!" The red sword storm just now only used less than 40% of Chi Xiao''s skill. With this sword alone, you can penetrate the attack and defense of Wei Gaomu in the Linzi episode. Next, as long as Chixiao uses a more powerful sword storm, I''m afraid Qu weigaomu, who faces the script, may not even have the possibility to resist. Upon hearing the speech, the face of Qu Wei Gaomu in the pro script also became extremely gloomy. Obviously, he also thought of this! If Chixiao really tries his best, then he can have the powerful sword storm just now, he will die! At the moment, Wei Gaomu of the pro character part has been determined to retreat, but this war is the first battle of the Ministry of water tolerance. Even if he wants to quit, I''m afraid Lord Chen Feng won''t allow it. In times of crisis, we can only break the boat and fight to the death. Only in this way can we die and survive! At the thought of this, Wei Gaomu''s face became extremely gloomy. He stared at Chixiao coldly and said in a deep voice: "If you have this ability, just put your horse here. It''s not certain who wins or loses!" "Oh, really? You''re quite confident. I''ll see if your strength is as hard as your mouth!" Chixiao sneered, turned his right hand, and the Chixiao sword in his hand burst into a magnificent and terrible sword spirit again. The spiritual power in his body surged out of the elixir field without reservation and quickly poured into the Chixiao sword. With that magnificent and terrible ability, it poured into the sword Qi and combined with the meaning of Chixiao sword. Buzz! In an instant, under the eyes of everyone, several red sword gas storms suddenly formed around the red sky. Several red sword gas storms contained violent and terrible sword meanings. Every sword storm gives people an irresistible illusion. When the members of the pro script saw these red sword storms, their faces showed a look of fear. The attack just now, they can also see the terrible strength contained in these red weather storms. I''m afraid even their captain Koki can''t resist! At this moment, several red sword Qi storms are formed. If these storms attack at the same time, it can''t be said that it''s Lord Takagi of Linzi trilogy. Even if they attack at the same time, they may not be able to compete! "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. If you can catch my sword, my fire war department will let you come out and let you pass to the water city. If you can''t catch it, you will fall!" Chixiao''s eyes were also staring at Wei Gaomu in the Linzi episode, and said in a deep voice. His tone was full of sarcasm and didn''t pay attention to the other party at all. In this sentence, he used the word "you" directly! In other words, he allowed the pro script Wei Takagi and the hundreds of Pro script double line awakening ninjas behind him to fight his sword at the same time. After hearing Chixiao''s words, Wei Gaomu of the pro script and the awakened ninjas of the pro script showed a gloomy look on their faces. It is the first time that they have been despised like this. It is absolutely impossible to say that they are not angry! In any case, they must let these Chinese warriors know their power! "Too arrogant will only lead you to destruction!" Wei Gaomu, in the Linzi episode, said in a deep voice after hearing Chixiao''s words. Although he said so, he didn''t miss the opportunity given to him by Chixiao. With a wave of his left hand, he signaled the Ninjas facing the script behind him to begin to form a formation. And those ninjas who were near the script saw that they also quickly formed an array, and their hands suddenly formed seals. In an instant, powerful and terrible torrents of forbearance suddenly burst out of their bodies. "Kill!" When Wei Gaomu saw this and didn''t have any nonsense, he waved his left hand suddenly. In an instant, the torrent of forbearance displayed by the forbearance people of the pro script behind them suddenly roared away at the red sword storm. Heaven and earth, as if in this violent impact, lost its color. Boom! In the next second, the two waves of attacks collide with each other. The red sword wind storm group contains the power that seems to tear everything apart, and the power of the countless torrents of Dharma is also very strong. The two continue to collide and consume. For a time, the two are equally matched. It''s difficult to distinguish the autumn scenery and win or lose! This situation fell into the eyes of all members of the war of fire department, but it was all shocked and appalled. You know, their Chixiao adult fought against the whole Pro script with one person''s strength. If you put it in the past, the pro script of the Ministry of forbearance, it is their once water city cultivators, unattainable opponents! Now, Lord Chixiao has one person and one sword, picking the whole Pro script alone, which has greatly increased their morale! One member couldn''t help but ask Lao liuchunjun, "Lord Chunjun, do we want to help Lord Chixiao?" Chapter 1688 Chunjun shook his head and said, "let the old three solve it by himself. Since he didn''t ask for help from us, it means he can handle it by himself." "If we leave without permission, it may cause his unhappiness!" On the battlefield, the old six Chunjun still obeyed the old three Chixiao very much. If it were not for special circumstances, he would never have shot to interrupt the old three Chixiao''s battle. Therefore, seeing that the battle situation of the old three Chixiao is not fierce at the moment, and he is comfortable, he doesn''t intend to intervene. The member of the soldier devil Hall branch nodded slightly when he heard the speech, and then retreated. People''s eyes fell on the battlefield again, only to see the red sword storm running out of the old three Chixiao, constantly colliding with the countless torrents of forbearance. Both sides, you come and I go, not fierce. However, if you have a clear eye, you can see at a glance that although you come and go on both sides, everyone can notice that the red sword storm is eroding the countless torrents of forbearance, devouring them bit by bit. Qu weigaomu of the pro office, as well as the members of the pro office, are also full of cold sweat on their foreheads, and their printed hands tremble. They can also feel the pressure of the red sword storm. At the moment, they are all biting their teeth and stiff. The Chinese martial artist in front of them was surprised that he could single pick their whole Pro script with one sword. "That talent is terrible, isn''t it?" "Why is his strength so strong that we don''t have the courage to resist?" "Is he really just a strong man in quasi King territory?" All the members of the pro script were talking about it. The face of Wei Gaomu in the Linzi episode was gloomy. He was also gnashing his teeth and staring at Chixiao standing in mid air not far away. His eyes were full of fear. "To this extent, are you still strong in resistance? I have to say that I admire your perseverance!" "But I admire you. I don''t have so much time to play with you. Since you don''t want to admit defeat, I have to give you a ride!" Chixiao''s face was cold and his tone was full of a sense of killing. In his eyes, these ninjas in the script are just a group of mole ants. Since these mole ants don''t want to fall like this, he can only give them a ride! Hearing Chixiao''s words, Wei Gaomu of the pro script and the members of the pro script showed a surprised look on their faces. Before they could react, the Chixiao sword in Chixiao''s hand was suddenly held high, and a powerful and terrible spiritual force surged out of Chixiao''s body. In an instant, it was poured into the Chixiao sword in Chixiao''s hand. With the influx of spiritual power, the light of the Chixiao sword suddenly soared, and a sword awn tens of feet in size suddenly burst out of the sword body, mixed with the fierce sword meaning, and rushed into the sky. This sword is more majestic, vigorous, violent and fierce! When the people saw this sword with a size of tens of feet, their faces showed a look of panic, and everyone''s heart kept beating. After the several sword Qi storms, Chixiao was able to launch such a powerful attack to resist them Those sword storms took them so much effort. Now, when they face this sword with the size of tens of feet, do they still have the power to fight back? "Everyone obey orders. Now we have reached the critical point of life and death. Don''t spare any effort to run all chakras in our body. If we lose this war, we will die!" "Don''t keep your hands. Even if you die, you have to fight with each other!" The voice of Wei Gaomu in the pro character part suddenly sounded in the crowd, and the tone was full of determination to die. When the members of the pro script heard the speech, their faces showed a determined look. If it is a personal battle, once the strength is poor, it is bound to retreat. If one person escapes, others will follow suit. But if the War Department fights, it is very different. The war department is a group, which gathers into a morale. As long as the main general does not escape, the War Department will not shrink back. Therefore, at the moment, hearing that Wei Gaomu of the Linzi episode said he would fight to the death, the members of the Ministry of forbearance did not hesitate at all. They all frantically operated chakra in their body and were ready to fight to the death. "End the battle!" At the moment, Wei Gaomu of the Linzi episode shouted in a deep voice with a solemn face. As soon as his voice fell, the members of the pro script began to finish printing without hesitation. In a short time, the members of this group of temporary characters had finished printing, and a torrent of forbearance roared out again, roaring away at the countless red sword storm. I saw the red sword wind storm fighting with those forbearance torrents. The new forbearance torrents joined, which made the red sword wind storms also show a little decline. Unexpectedly, they were blown back by the countless forbearance torrents. In the blink of an eye, the several red sword storms were immediately dispersed by the flood of forbearance. Before those members of the pro script showed a happy face, they saw that the sword with the size of tens of feet in Chixiao''s hand had suddenly fallen, roaring the torrent of forbearance and roaring away again. "If you can catch my sword, you can live. If you can''t catch it, you will die!" Chixiao''s cold voice slowly came into the ears of Wei Gaomu and all the members of the pro script. After hearing Chixiao''s words, the members of the pro script couldn''t help but sink a little. But they also know that the superfluous words are of no use at the moment. Only by taking this sword can everything be said. Immediately, Wei Gaomu, a member of the pro script, and a group of members of the pro script, were frantically mobilizing all the chakras in their body, frantically pouring into their own torrent of forbearance, and constantly increasing the power of their torrent of forbearance. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent! In an instant, the countless torrents of forbearance collided with the dozens of feet of swords in Chixiao. Bang! Bang! Bang! Between the two collisions, a deafening loud noise suddenly sounded in the world. The surrounding surface was riddled with holes by a force shock wave visible to the naked eye. The violent sword is intended to open wantonly between heaven and earth. The countless torrents of forbearance also turn into a violent storm, constantly impacting the sword with the size of tens of feet. Both sides are constantly competing for the energy in their bodies. Everyone knows that this blow determines the victory or defeat of the war to a great extent. If Chixiao wins, then from today on, Linzi will no longer exist in this world. If Chixiao is defeated. Then the pro script can directly tear up the fire war department in front of you and reoccupy the water city! Chapter 1689 Two majestic and terrifying forces are constantly colliding. You come and go without the slightest sign of weakness. Finally, Chixiao was impatient, and his face became very cold. He stared coldly at Wei Gaomu in the pro script, and the members of the pro script said coldly: "You are really stubborn. Break it for me!" As soon as his voice fell, a magnificent and terrible spiritual power surged out of his body and rushed into the dozens of feet of sword. With the majestic and terrible spirit power integrated into the sword, the power of the sword suddenly soared, and the fierce sword opened wantonly. With the power of destroying the withered and decadent, it suddenly roared away at the countless torrents of forbearance in front of it. Under the attack of the sword with the size of tens of feet, the countless torrents of forbearance were pierced like paper paste. The joint strike of all members of the pro script was broken in this way! After breaking through the torrent of countless Taoist forbearance methods, the sword did not mean to stagnate at all. It seemed that there was no loss of energy. Mixed with the majestic momentum, it roared away again at Wei Gaomu, the Linzi part, and the members of the Linzi part. At the moment, Wei Gaomu of the pro script, as well as the members of the pro script, have long been at the end of a powerful crossbow. In the face of this magnificent and terrible sword, they have no power to fight back, and everyone''s face shows a look of panic and fear. Their eyes are full of fear of death and helplessness! These members of the pro script used to be two-line awakening ninjas. In the water city, they can be said to be powerful ninjas under one person and above ten thousand people. All the overhaul people in the water city respect them as gods. But at the moment, they were like lost dogs, looking at the sword with a size of tens of feet in fear. I don''t know which Ninja''s psychological defense line was broken and took the lead in escaping behind. And this move, as if it were a multi bone Nuo card, formed a chain reaction. When other members of the pro script saw this scene, they all turned around and fled madly, as if they were going to make a final dying struggle. But how could the last chakra left in their bodies support them to escape Before they turned and left, the sword with the size of tens of feet came to Wei Gaomu and all the members of the pro script, like lightning, and swallowed them in an instant under their frightened eyes. Boom! In an instant, a deafening explosion suddenly sounded in the world. Under the eyes of the members of the fire war department, a mushroom cloud was between heaven and earth. When all the members of the fire war department saw this scene, their faces showed a look of shock and horror. They stared at the figure in the sky as if they saw a God. This is their war leader, Chixiao, a god like sword repair. The power of this sword is too unimaginable. When the violent and terrible sword Qi turbulence gradually dissipated, the people also saw the scene in the battlefield. There was a huge pit on the open space where the former pro script Wei Gaomu and the members of the pro script were located, as if it could hold 10000 people. On the blackened pit, there was no sign of human shadow, as if there were no people in the original place. Chixiao''s sword directly killed Wei Gaomu and all the members of the pro script. The once invincible linzibu disappeared between heaven and earth. If it weren''t for the magic weapons and cultivation materials all over the ground, tell the world that there were signs of practitioners'' activities here. I''m afraid no one thought that someone would appear here. Chixiao breathed out slowly. The Chixiao sword in his hand didn''t know when it had been taken back into the scabbard. He looked at the huge burnt black pit with indifferent eyes, and uttered a sentence from the corner of his mouth: "is this the provisional script of the Ministry of water tolerance? The strength can only be said to be ordinary. I still want to have a good play, but I didn''t expect it to be just a group of waste!" While talking, his body moved slightly, and he had returned to the War Department of fire. "Third, you''re too unkind. You''ll pick the temporary script alone. We don''t even have a chance to fight. We don''t have any war merit when we go back!" At this time, old Liu Chunjun came to old three Chixiao and said jokingly to him. What he said was half ridicule and half complaint. Not only the third Chixiao likes fighting, but also the sixth Chunjun. "Sorry, if you don''t pay attention and try too hard, you''ll kill them all. I should leave some sundries for you to solve!" The old three Chixiao shrugged and said helplessly. Hearing the old three Chixiao''s words, the old six Chunjun twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Well, don''t be depressed." Old three Chixiao patted old six Chunjun on the shoulder and said, "the situation here has been solved, but the second one should not have started yet. We are leaving now. If we can make it, we may still be able to participate in their battle!" As soon as Lao Liu Chunjun heard this, he immediately showed an excited look on his face and suddenly realized: "yes, I almost forgot that the water department seems to have two war departments. The temporary part is here and the other war department is not here. Can they sneak into the water city?" "It''s very possible. After all, Shuicheng used to be the territory of the Ministry of water tolerance. They know a lot of secret roads we don''t know. It''s also very normal!" Chixiao nodded and said: "Although Xuanyuan was once a member of the Ministry of water tolerance, they are only ordinary ninjas after all. They may not know a lot about the secret road of water city!" "But it doesn''t matter. With his ability, he should be able to find their whereabouts before they dive into the water city!" "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s start quickly. Don''t arrive at that time. They have finished the battle!" The old six pure Jun smell speech, hurriedly say. "It''s not urgent. Even if we want to go to the battlefield of the second child, we have to clean up here first." The old three Chixiao waved his hand and said, "besides, the cultivation materials everywhere here will be wasted if they are lost!" While talking, his eyes fell on the scattered secret volumes of practicing forbearance and materials. Hearing the old three Chixiao''s words, the old six Chunjun agreed and nodded. Immediately, they left some members of the fire station to clean the battlefield, while their own took other members of the fire station and flew towards the water city. Both of them are belligerent elements. They have solved the pro script and naturally want to participate in the battle to solve the Dou script. They didn''t need any urging. They were members of the War Department of fire and rushed to the water city. Chapter 1690 At the moment, in the other direction of the water city, there is a secret plank road connecting the outside of the water city. Black figures came out of the plank road. In the blink of an eye, this area was full of people. If the practitioners of Shuicheng are here, you can recognize at a glance that these people are the dual line awakening ninjas from the Ministry of water tolerance. After these dual awakened ninjas came out of this secret path, they looked at the direction of Shuicheng one after another, with a smile on their faces. "Didn''t expect us to sneak into the water city so easily? The guard of the army demon Hall branch for the water city is too weak!" "It''s ridiculous that these people want to block our way and become the first force in Shuicheng!" "I think these people are just a group of single line ninjas who took advantage of our absence to sneak into those home guarding ninjas, and then occupied our base camp, so that those forces in the water city outside feel that they have enough strength to avoid rats..." "And this branch of the military magic hall took the opportunity to attack secretly, or used some sinister means to solve one or two forces, so that other forces lost their will to fight, and then they were broken one by one by this branch of the military magic hall, and finally became the minions of the branch of the military magic hall!" "I have to say that those Chinese martial artists in the branch of the military magic hall have little strength, but they know how to use means!" "Well, don''t boast about these Chinese martial artists. It''s obviously to increase the ambition of others and destroy their prestige!" "I think we''d better take the lead and attack the headquarters of the branch of the army magic hall!" "After all, those brothers in the pro word department are dispersing most of the combat power of the military magic Hall branch for us. We can''t waste this opportunity!" "I''m afraid the division of the devil camp has won so early. I''m afraid the division of the devil camp has begun to attack the devil camp so far away!" "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s start quickly!" These double line ninjas with Dou characters talked and talked, with a look of disdain on their faces. "Shut up!" At this time, a cold sound suddenly sounded in the air. As soon as this remark came out, all the members of the Dou script sat upright and precarious, standing in place one after another, lowering their heads, and dared not look in the direction of the sound. At this time, a dark shadow came out of the plank road slowly, and his body exuded a magnificent and terrible breath. This man is Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance. His eyes scanned a circle, and the members of the Dou script below glanced at them. A cold flash flashed in their eyes and said coldly: "How can you still hold this contemptuous attitude up to now? If you can''t face up to the strength of the members of the Bingmo Hall branch, you will certainly suffer in the next battle!" "The branch of the army magic hall can occupy the water city in a short time, which shows that they are definitely not as simple as you think!" Hearing the leader Chen Feng''s words, the members of the fighting script quickly put away their contemptuous eyes, nodded at the leader Chen Feng and said: "Yes, Lord Chen Feng, we despise it too much!" Seeing the attitude of the crowd, leader Chen Feng slowly put away his cold eyes, stared straight at the huge water city in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "Today''s military magic Hall branch has unified the power of the whole water city, and all the practitioners of the water city power are divided into two war departments, with a number of up to 2000 people!" "If we didn''t know there was a secret way in the water city and could sneak in secretly, but had a conflict with the two war departments of the Bingmo Hall branch on the main road of the water city, we would suffer a great loss if we had to deal with the practitioners of the whole water city with the number of 500 people!" "Now those brothers in the pro script department are fighting against the War Department of the branch of the Bing Mo Temple for us. We should seize this opportunity. Do you understand?" Hearing the leader Chen Feng''s words, the members of the fighting word department also nodded one after another and said, "yes, sir, we have heard it clearly!" At this time, the Douzi opera captain came over and said to the leader Chen Feng: "My Lord, there are not many brothers in the Linzi department. With their strength, can they really fight against the two war departments of the Bingmo Hall branch?" Chen Feng, the leader, waved his hand and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, the main road from the water city to the outside is not large. If they conflict at the main road, they will need moral space, which is more conducive to the pro script with fewer people!" "Although there are two war departments in the branch of the army magic hall, they can only accommodate one war department at most according to the number of war departments!" "The other war department can only watch the war on one side. If the temporary part is only against the War Department of the last soldier demon hall, I believe they can deal with it!" Hearing the leader Chen Feng''s words, the Douzi division captain nodded and said, "it turns out that adults have thought of this. I''m worried too much. In this way, the Linzi division can not only drag down the two war departments of the Bingmo hall, but also take the opportunity to sneak attack the headquarters of the branch of the Bingmo hall. There is no doubt that we will win this war!" Hearing this, leader Chen Feng''s mouth also raised a slight smile, a little complacent. Immediately, he felt something was wrong. Two war departments? Water city thoroughfare that can''t accommodate so many people These thoughts flitted through the head of leader Chen Feng. He didn''t know why and was inexplicably uneasy. Although the military magic Hall branch doesn''t know about the secret Road, it certainly knows the main road of the water city and can''t accommodate the people of two war departments. If at the beginning, the military magic Hall branch just sent a war department to the main road of the water city to fight against the temporary word Department, then So what will he do with the other war department? While leader Chen Feng was thinking, a harsh buzzing suddenly sounded around him "What sound?" A member of Douzi Department frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. "Our plank road connects the most remote corner of Shuicheng. Logically, there should be no talents here!" Another member of the Douzi department also said. When the leader Chen Feng heard the two men''s words, he immediately showed a look of panic on his face, as if he thought of something terrible. He hardly hesitated and shouted to the members of the doo script around him: "Everyone, show your defense and patience quickly, or it will be too late!" "Show your strongest defense and endurance method. Don''t leave any strength!" His voice was small, but full of fear. When the members of the Douzi department around heard the leader Chen Feng''s words, their faces showed a different color. They don''t know why leader Chen Feng is suddenly so flustered. Buzz! In the next second, majestic swords appeared all around and rushed into the sky. All the members of the Dou script changed their faces when they saw this scene! Chapter 1691 "No, it''s an enemy attack" There was a look of horror on the faces of the members of the fighting script. At this time, the only thing they can think of is that they have been ambushed, and their whereabouts have been penetrated by those members of the military demon hall. In vain, they were secretly proud and came out of the plank road without anyone noticing. In fact, they had already fallen into the trap of others. Feeling the majestic and terrifying power contained in the swords around, the members of the Dou script couldn''t help showing a surprised look on their faces. The power of each sword is not weak, and there is a connection between them, which is similar to the effect of power superposition. If you really blame them, I''m afraid even these double line ninjas of Douzi will suffer a great loss. However, although the members of the doo script knew that they had been trapped and ambushed, their response was also very fast, almost in the blink of an eye. "Fast knot defense forbearance method!" The voice of the Douzi opera captain suddenly sounded in the air. In an instant, the members of these Dou characters were quickly printed. In a short time, the forbearance method in their hands was to form, and then, under the eyes of the people, fire walls, wind barriers and thunder screens stood in front of them. At the same time, the torrent of power roared towards them under their eyes. In an instant, the countless torrents fell on the defensive array of those Douzi members. A deafening noise sounded between heaven and earth. Boom! Then, a force turbulence visible to the naked eye immediately spread in all directions. After those violent forces splashed in all directions, they scattered all the flowers, plants and vegetation around. As this force dissipates between heaven and earth, the scene of the location of those Douzi members around also reappears between heaven and earth. I saw that the members of the Douzi department were also a little embarrassed after blocking this wave of attack, and there were more or less broken clothes. In that wave of defense array just now, they gathered in a hurry, so they were also affected. Fortunately, they didn''t suffer too much damage. After blocking the blow, the members of the Dou script also slowly found their own rhythm. Captain Douzi Buqu took the lead in opening his mouth and ordered: "gather all together and form a battle array. You can''t leave the team at will to avoid being assassinated!" As soon as the order of the Douzi division captain came out, the members of the Douzi division gathered together one after another, looked around vigilantly, and covered up all the dead corners of defense. With their eyes fixed on the surrounding forests, they saw figures flying out of them and quickly surrounded them in a big circle. When the members of the Douzi Department looked closely, they recognized that most of the people around them were practitioners from Shuicheng. There are many practitioners who used to be the best in Shuicheng! Seeing the practitioners of the water city surround them, the members of the Douzi department also sank slightly. "We know that you practitioners of Shuicheng are threatened by the branch of the military magic hall and have to join the branch of the military magic hall!" "Now step back and let the way out. I can bear the Ministry of water when what just happened hasn''t happened and you still have a chance to live. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" The Douzi opera captain took the lead in opening his mouth and said to the practitioners of the water city. After hearing this, the water city practitioners showed a look of ridicule on their faces. "Joke, who is encircling who now?" "Now it''s our water war department that surrounds you. Do you want us to get out of the way? Is it ridiculous?" "Is that really, you really think, the water city, or do you have the Ministry of water has the final say?" "Now this water city is the world of the soldiers and Demons hall. I advise you to give up resistance and surrender!" "Maybe our adults will spare your life and recruit you into the branch of the army devil hall!" "If you don''t surrender, you will only be a dead end. In terms of number, our water war department is much more than you!" A group of members of the water war department spoke in all directions, and didn''t pay attention to the Douzi episode at all. After hearing the words of the members of the water war department around him, the Douzi opera captain couldn''t help showing an ugly look on his face. He didn''t expect that he used to be a Qu Wei of the Douzi Department of the Ministry of water tolerance. In this water city, he was a role below one person and above ten thousand people! Now, it seems like a mole ant, being ridiculed and bullied by others. How can others tolerate this! His face became very ugly. Staring at the members of the water war department around him, he said coldly: "You have to think clearly. This is your last chance to live. If you don''t cherish it, you will only have a dead end..." "Kill!" As soon as his voice fell, his right hand was suddenly waved. In an instant, hundreds of torrents of forbearance roared out of the hands of the members of the Douzi department and roared away at the practitioners of the water war department around. It turned out that the reason why this Douzi trilogy captain spent so much time talking to these members of the water war department was not to let them go, but just to give the Douzi members behind him a chance to finish printing. The printing speed of double line ninjas is faster than that of ordinary people. Now, after being delayed by him, these ninjas form the forbearance method. The torrent of countless forbearance methods is very fast, which just caught the members of the water war department by surprise. The members of the water war department didn''t expect that the Douzi trilogy captain was so despicable that he asked his men behind him to attack while chatting with them. However, I have to say that the idea of this Douzi episode is very clever. With the number of people fighting the water war department and the number of people fighting the water war department, it is obviously a situation of fighting more with less. Even if these double line ninjas with Dou script are stronger, they may not be able to win in front of the absolute number of people. Even if they win, the final price will not be small. Therefore, taking advantage of the trance of these members of the water war department chatting with themselves, they go to the killer first, so that the number of people in the water war department can be drastically reduced, which is definitely a benefit for the Douzi department. "It''s despicable. People in the Ministry of water can''t reason with them!" "Lord Zhanlu is right. It really can''t give them a chance to breathe!" "Fortunately, we have made preparations early, otherwise we will suffer a heavy loss in this blow!" Several core members of the water War Department said coldly. As soon as their voice fell, the members of the water war department broke out a powerful force, quickly gathered into a battle torrent, and roared away at the torrent of tolerance of the Ninjas with fighting characters Chapter 1692 In the next second, two mighty and terrible torrents of power collided with each other. Then, a force shock wave visible to the naked eye roared away in all directions. The collision of two waves of attacks consumes each other''s energy, and finally dissipates gradually. After this attack, the members of the water war department no longer intend to hide their strength and don''t need Zhanlu to give orders. The members of the water war department quickly gathered a new wave of attacks. In a moment, countless torrents of power roared away at the members of the Dou script like a tide. These countless torrents of power were like monsters in such a big world. In an instant, they covered all the members of the Dou script. Seeing this scene, the captain of Douzi episode couldn''t help showing a surprised look on his face. The members of the Douzi group quickly gathered a new forbearance method and prepared to fight back. In the blink of an eye, the countless torrents of power poured down, and some members of the Dou script who had no time to show their forbearance were immediately swallowed up by the countless torrents of power. When they could still be seen, the Douzi episode captain saw that the bodies of those members exploded like watermelons and turned into countless blood mist. And this situation is still happening One after another, the double line ninjas of the doo script fell into these torrents of power. Almost in the blink of an eye, nearly one-fifth of the members of the doo script were killed. Seeing this scene, Captain Douzi''s face couldn''t help showing a ferocious and terrible anger and shouted: "Damn, it''s so damn!" In his rage, the Douzi trilogy captain could no longer control his anger. He frantically operated all the energy in his body and showed a series of terrible and majestic tolerance methods. In an instant, countless tolerance methods condensed from the three attributes of wind, thunder and fire roared away at the torrent of power. With the addition of Douzi Buqu Wei, the war situation appeared balanced. And those double line ninjas with Douzi also reacted quickly and began to fight back. After all, the three methods of fighting fire are very powerful, and they are all good at fighting fire. Under the attack of their desperate operation of forbearance, some members of the water war department were also hit by the powerful forbearance and fell with hatred. The two sides have hurt each other, and the war is very fierce. These double line ninjas in Douzi are more and more excited, and their morale is also rising. For a time, the members of the water war department also felt the pressure began to rise. Most of the members of the water war department are practitioners in the water city. They are quite afraid of the water city forbearance Department on weekdays. Even after joining the military magic Hall branch, they also have a sense of war under the training of Zhanlu, but they are also faintly timid in the face of the crazy attack of the double line ninjas with fighting characters. Fortunately, under the leadership of those Qu Wei of the water war department, it was in chaos and orderly. Both sides come and go, and neither side has a big gap in strength. Zhanlu saw this scene in mid air, but his face showed an ugly look. He gambled with old three Chixiao to win with zero casualties, but now, he was killed by these double line ninjas of Douzi department. Mo said that he had lost the competition and said that he had lost these brothers, which was enough to make Zhanlu distressed. Standing on one side, Lao Qi obviously saw the unwillingness in Zhanlu''s heart. He turned and said: "Second brother, do you want me to do it? Look, I''ll kill Qu Wei of the Dou character first. In this way, they will lose without a leader!" When the second brother Zhanlu heard this, he thought for a moment and nodded: "OK, it''s up to you to solve it as soon as possible. You can''t let the Douzi division captain lead these members of the Douzi division to kill the members of our water war division!" "Yes, dick!" Old seven Chengying heard the speech, nodded and said. While talking, he stopped talking nonsense and stared at the Douzi opera captain who was constantly exercising forbearance in the battlefield and attacking the members of the water war department. A cold look flashed in his eyes. The body method of this Douzi trilogy captain is very fast. After exercising a strong forbearance method, he will quickly escape, so that those members of the water war department can''t help entangle this Douzi trilogy captain. As he swam away and attacked, he gradually became more and more handy. Seeing the members of the water war department being fooled around by themselves, his face also showed a look of pride: "Hum, water war department? It''s just some mole ants. It''s ridiculous to think that a large number of people can defeat my Douzi department. Watch me slowly torture you, water war department!" While talking, his eyes turned and he stared at several teams of the water war department who were fighting with the members of the fighting script, so he was ready to sneak over and kill them. But just as he was about to leave, a figure suddenly flashed in front of him, blocking him in front of him. Captain Douzi didn''t expect that he would be intercepted by others. He was also surprised. With his body speed, few people can keep up, let alone block his way. It seems that there are experts in the water war department! Thinking of this, he also slowly raised his head and looked ahead. He saw a fat Chinese man with a sword handle standing in front of him. Why is he holding a sword handle? Because he saw that the Chinese fat man''s right hand really only held a sword handle without seeing the sword body. It looked very strange. "Who''s in my way?" Douzi trilogy captain''s eyes narrowed slightly, stared at the background, and asked in a deep voice. When the old seven filmmakers heard the speech, the corners of his mouth also raised a slight smile and said: "I''m one of the seven swords of soldiers and demons. I''m the master of the sword. I didn''t need my hand to deal with mole ants like you, but your existence will put pressure on the water war department!" "After all, we bet with old three Chixiao that we want to win with zero casualties. Now there has been damage, so we must stop the loss!" The tone of Lao Qi Chengying was very flat. When he said these words, his face was also indifferent. But when his words reached the ears of the Douzi opera captain, they seemed to have a sense of ridicule. The Douzi section captain''s face suddenly sank and said with gnashing teeth: "zero casualties, you actually want zero casualties to solve our Douzi section?" "Ridiculous, overestimate oneself!" "Whether it''s the Douzi department or the Linzi Department of the Ministry of water, it''s a powerful War Department. Can it be that the War Department formed by these practitioners recruited from the water city can resist!" "Oh, really? I just received the news. The third has solved the temporary part. Now I''m coming here!" Hearing this, the old seven filmmakers shrugged and smiled softly. "What, how is this possible?" When the captain of Douzi episode heard this, he suddenly showed a surprised look on his face and exclaimed. Then, he reacted in an instant and said in a deep voice: "I think you''re just making up a lie and deliberately trying to deceive me and damage my morale, aren''t you?" "It''s not that easy to cheat me!" Seeing the look of disbelief on the face of the Douzi trilogy captain, Lao Qi Chengying said, "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it!" "Don''t talk nonsense. Today I''ll kill one of your so-called seven swords of soldiers and demons, then destroy the water war department, and finally kill all the branches of the soldiers and Demons hall. I want all of you to know that there is no doubt that I tolerate the dignity of the water department!" The Douzi episode captain said with a cold look on his face, gnashing his teeth at the old seven Chengying. Seeing the distrustful look on his face, the seventh Chengying shrugged helplessly and said, "if you don''t believe it, I have no intention to say more. Let''s do it. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you!" "After you are solved, your Dou script will be scattered. This war is completely over!" After hearing this, Captain Douzi said coldly, "don''t overestimate your strength. I''ll never let you get what you want. Let''s do it!" Chapter 1693 Seeing the determined look of Douzi episode Wei, Lao qichengying shook his head and smiled helplessly. People in this world are sometimes so stubborn. They know that everything can''t be changed, but they are determined to stick to it. They don''t give up until they reach the Yellow River! In that case, he is too lazy to say more. After all, the two sides are the relationship between ourselves and the enemy. If the other party wants to die with one heart, how can he bear to refuse? At that moment, the old seven''s photography stopped talking nonsense. As soon as his right hand turned over, the handle of the sword in his hand suddenly rushed at the Wei splitting area of the Douzi episode. Seeing the hilt of the sword in the hand of the old seven Chengying, the captain of the Douzi episode rushed to him and said with a look of disdain on his face: "Your sword doesn''t even have a blade. Why should you duel with me? It''s beyond your strength!" Hearing this, the old seven Chengying said to the other party with an indifferent face: "Blade? Hehe, you ignorant guy, you can feel the power of my sword right away!" Buzz! As the voice of Lao Qi''s shadow taking voice fell, the shadow taking sword in his hand suddenly made a sound of sword spirit, and the originally transparent sword body suddenly flashed a pure white light! With the pure white light, the shadow sword also soared, just like a lightsaber. Then, a fierce sword intention also broke out from the sword body. Seeing this scene, Captain Douzi''s face immediately showed a look of shock. But before he could be shocked, a sword with a size of tens of feet burst out from the shadow sword and roared at him. The speed of this sword was so fast that it came to captain Douzi in the blink of an eye. If he had been prepared for defense at the beginning and didn''t despise the sword in Chengying''s hand, I''m afraid he could quickly form a defense tolerance method to block the sword at this moment. But it is because of his contempt and disdain that he hesitated for so many seconds. It is because these seconds of effort, to a great extent, determine a person''s life and death. And this is the case now! Seeing the sharp edge of the sword, the Douzi trilogy captain was about to blow on himself. He couldn''t help showing a look of fear in his eyes, and his heart trembled rapidly. However, what he said is that he is also a Douzi opera captain with rich combat experience. He has encountered this kind of crisis more than once and responded very quickly. Although at the moment he can''t form a defense tolerance method, he still runs chakra in his body crazily, condensing all chakra under his legs. With that gust of wind, after Kaka poured into the soles of his legs, his body speed immediately increased several times. At the same time, the sword was about to come to captain Douzi. His body moved and suddenly rushed to one side to dodge. Shua! At the moment he turned around, the sword flashed from the position he had just stood. If the Douzi episode captain had just reacted slowly, then 0.5 seconds, I''m afraid he had been pierced by the sharp sword at the moment. In this way, his evasion was still half a beat slow, and his left arm was scratched by the sharp sword, leaving a finger sized wound on his left arm. Seeing this scene, Captain Douzi couldn''t help showing a surprised look on his face, and a look of the rest of his life flashed in his eyes. Although the left hand was abraded by the sword, fortunately, it didn''t hurt the main artery and bone, which can be regarded as saving a life. For a moment, his eyes, which looked at Lao Qi Chengying, also became extremely afraid. "Despicable boy, he said he would do it and almost caught your way!" Douzi episode captain stared at Lao Qi''s shadow coldly and said with gnashing teeth. After hearing this, Lao Qi Chengying showed a helpless smile on his face, shrugged and said: "It''s ridiculous. Now we are standing in the battlefield and making enemies of each other. No matter what means I use, as long as I can defeat you, it''s a legitimate means. What''s mean or not?" "You''re blind and arrogant and hurt by me. It''s your stupidity. I don''t know how the Ministry of forbearance chose you as the Qu Wei of this Dou script. It''s a fool!" "But it''s also normal. The Ministry of water tolerance is a group of fools in power. It''s also normal to choose you as the Qu Wei of Douzi department." Lao Qi Chengying said to himself that he didn''t care about the feeling of Douzi Buqu Wei at all. At the moment, the Douzi opera captain was already full of anger after hearing the words of old seven''s shadow. He wanted to give this old seven''s shadow to eat meat and drink blood. "Hum, arrogant child. I''ll show you my power today. If I don''t kill you, it''s hard to dispel my hatred!" The Douzi episode captain snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of cold and murderous intent. As soon as his voice fell, his killing intention soared in his eyes, and his right hand quickly formed a forbearance fingerprint. Boom! At the moment when the fingerprints formed, a fire dragon suddenly gushed out of his mouth. The flaming dragon, mixed with violent and terrible hot waves, roared away at the old seven''s shadow in the blink of an eye. The flame forbearance method was very violent, as if it had the power to burn heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, it had come to Lao Qi Chengying. Seeing this scene, Lao Qi Chengying''s face was indifferent and did not have any fear. His body stood in place and did not move, as if it were a mountain standing between heaven and earth. His eyes stared at the flame dragon and felt the power emitted from the flame dragon. If this flame black dragon hits a strong person in the quasi King territory, it will seriously hurt the other party, but it is not so dangerous in the eyes of Lao Qi Chengying. The war situation here also attracted the attention of people on both sides. Many people stared at the duel script Wei and the undertaker of the military magic hall, trying to understand the battle between them When they saw the flame dragon, they were about to swallow the old seven''s shadow. They were all shocked and said: "No, the photographer is in danger!" "Don''t worry, the filmmaker is very strong!" Seeing that the flame dark dragon was about to swallow Lao Qi Chengying, I saw the Chengying sword in Lao Qi Chengying''s hand waved suddenly, and an invisible sword burst out from the blade when Munton saw the storm rising and turned into an invisible sword dark dragon in an instant. The sword spirit Cang dragon opened his mouth, and a fierce sword idea gushed out of his mouth, wrapping the long flame dragon in front of him in an instant. The next second, the sword gas dragon and the flame dragon also collided with each other, and a deafening sound of collision also sounded between heaven and earth. Flame turbulence and sharp sword fragments splashed in the air, tearing the surrounding space to pieces. This wave of competition can be described as a battle between the strong Chapter 1694 The violent and terrible power flows wantonly between heaven and earth, breaking up the space of heaven and earth. Bang! Bang! Bang! After the first wave of collision, the flame Cang dragon and the sword Qi Cang dragon did not mean to stagnate at all. They continued to collide with each other, creating new power turbulence from time to time and spreading wantonly in this world. Seeing this scene, many weak practitioners showed a look of fear on their faces, and unconsciously operated the means of defense to block out the flame fragments and the turbulent flow of sword Qi. The two sides constantly collide and fight, you come and I go However, it seems that the strength of the flame Cang dragon is not as good as that of the sword gas Cang dragon. After several waves of collision, the flame light on the flame Cang dragon also continues to weaken, as if it would be blown away soon. On the contrary, the sword spirit Canglong, with the continuous collision and constantly honing his sword meaning, the momentum keeps rising. In front of the sword spirit dragon, the flame dragon is like a grindstone, constantly sharpening the sword meaning of the sword spirit dragon. The Douzi trilogy captain was obviously aware of this, and his face became a little dignified. He stared coldly at the sword spirit dragon in the sky, felt the power of the sword spirit dragon, and whispered: "How could his sword intention be so powerful? How could this be possible? This is definitely not the strength that a strong person in quasi King territory can burst out!" He whispered and shook his head constantly, and always refused to believe the strength of Lao Qi Chengying. Lao Qicheng seemed to notice the change in the look of Douzi Buqu Wei. He also laughed and said to Douzi Buqu Wei: "How come you''ve been counselled so soon? I thought you had to fight me several times before you could be restrained by my strength. I didn''t expect you to be afraid so soon. Is this the psychological quality of the members of the Ministry of water tolerance?" Hearing the words of Lao Qi Chengying, the face of Douzi Buqu Wei became extremely ugly. He stared at Lao Qi Chengying and said with gnashing teeth: "Boy, don''t be so crazy. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Hearing the speech, old seven shrugged and waved his hand: "No, no, no, I don''t think you''re afraid of me. I just want to tell you that the big gap in strength between us is not that you can narrow the distance by being afraid!" "Hum, today I''ll show you how strong the awakened Ninja is?" When the captain of Douzi episode heard that Lao Qi took the picture, he gnashed his teeth and said. While talking, his left hand was also slightly sealed. At the moment when the seal was formed, countless blue thunder arcs burst out on his left hand. These thunder arcs seemed to have life, beating on the palm of his hand. Then, the thunder arc in the hand of the Douzi trilogy captain suddenly burst out of his hand and rushed into the sky above his head. With the thunder arc, it sank into the clouds. The originally calm sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and the wind was also strong. One after another, thunder clouds quickly gathered here and walked upstream of the head of Douzi Buqu. In an instant, above the head of the Douzi division captain, there was a thunder cloud of tens of feet in size gathered here. In the thunder cloud, there are countless thunder snakes beating. The power of thunder in the blue thunder snake is very thick, with a breath of destroying the sky and the earth. The people below felt the power of thunder from the thunder cloud, and their faces also showed a dignified look. Even when Lao Qi Chengying saw the thunder cloud several feet in size, his eyebrows jumped slightly. "Thunder ninja, Thunder Dragon roars!" At this time, the Douzi trilogy captain also shouted in a deep voice. There was a sharp light in his eyes. As soon as his voice fell, the thunder cloud on the top of the head suddenly sent out a dazzling thunder light. Boom! In an instant, a deafening sound of thunder suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. Then, under the eyes of the people, in the thunder cloud, the head of a Thunder Dragon stretched out from it. The Thunder Dragon''s eyes were scarlet and stared at the shadow of Lao Qi below, with a touch of Tianwei in his eyes. The next second, the Thunder Dragon also burst out of the thunder cloud and shot away at the old seven shadow below. Thunder Dragon''s speed is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it has come to the old seven Chengying. It only takes one breath to swallow the old seven''s shadow in an instant. At this time, the sword spirit black dragon seemed to be induced, and the sword intention of the whole body soared. The sword like a small fish burst out of his body and smashed the flame black dragon in front of him. Soon, the body shape of the sword spirit Cang dragon twisted, and it also roared away at the Thunder Dragon who was about to hit the shadow of Lao Qi. "It''s too late to go back to defense now!" Seeing this scene, the captain of Douzi trilogy raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said. The next second, he expected that the scene of the old seven''s shadow being swallowed up by the majestic Thunder Dragon did not appear. And the sword spirit dragon didn''t catch up with the speed of Thunder Dragon. But in front of the old seven, I don''t know when there was a sword spirit Xuanwu. This Xuanwu is full of sword Qi, like a defensive barrier, blocking the old seven''s shadow. When the Thunder Dragon roared towards the old seven''s shadow, it also bumped into the sword spirit Xuanwu. Bang! In an instant, the two collided, and a force shock wave visible to the naked eye suddenly exploded from the whole body of the two. That violent and terrible thunder turbulence, constantly wantonly, blasted all the creatures around into powder. But it happened that the thunder burst out of the Thunder Dragon was swallowed up in an instant when it touched the sword gas and Xuanwu, as if it had touched a black hole. Seeing this scene, the captain of Douzi episode also showed a surprised look on his face and said: "How could this happen?" His thunder dragon has super penetrating power. No matter what it is, it can penetrate instantly, but at the moment, I don''t know why, it was blocked by the sword spirit Xuanwu. This surprised him, even a little! However, in the Douzi episode, Wei was shocked, and the sword spirit Xuanwu also roared up to the sky. He seemed to have more than defensive means. After being impacted by the Thunder Dragon three or four times, the sword spirit Xuanwu seemed to be angry, opened his mouth, roared, and made a sound like a dragon. Then, the turtle shell behind him suddenly opened, and a majestic sword burst out from the turtle shell, shooting at the Thunder Dragon in front of him. Although the attack power of that Thunder Dragon is strong, its defense power is extremely weak. In an instant, it was swallowed up by countless swords. The magnificent and violent thunder was also blown away in an instant. "No, it''s impossible!" Seeing this scene, Captain Douzi said with a look of panic on his face. As soon as his voice fell, his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out. This Thunder Dragon is his natural endurance method. After being destroyed, he was also eaten back, and chakraton in his body immediately became messy Chapter 1695 "There is no impossible thing in this world. You have lost. You''d better lead your Doo script to surrender!" Lao Qi Chengying''s eyes stared straight at the Douzi trilogy captain in front of him and said with a deep smile. There was a smell of contempt in his tone. He didn''t regard the current person as his opponent at all, but just warmed up. Naturally, after hearing the words of Lao Qicheng, the Douzi episode captain''s face became extremely ugly. There was a touch of blood on his mouth. He wanted to eat the meat of Lao Qicheng and drink his blood. But at the moment, he was backfired by his own Thunder Dragon. Chakra in his body had already disappeared. At the moment, he didn''t know what to do. He was not willing to lose in the hands of Laoqi Chengying. He didn''t believe that he would lose to a Chinese warrior! The strength of the other party is obviously not much different from that of himself. The realm is the same, but why is it suppressed by the other party everywhere. Is it difficult? In the same realm, is there a difference between high and low strength? The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. His eyes were full of despair. "Boy, even if you break my thunder dragon, it doesn''t mean your strength is much better than me. Today, even if I fall here, these members of our Douzi department can''t surrender!" "There is only one way to make us surrender!" "That''s stepping on our bodies!" Qu Wei''s voice was not loud, but his tone was full of determination. After hearing Qu Wei''s words, the members of the Douzi department also showed a firm and determined look on their faces. These members of the douzibu are elite ninjas of the Ministry of water tolerance. They are not only powerful, but also sharp as knives. How can they be willing to submit to the hands of the Ministry of water warfare. Even if they die, they should let the people of the water war department know their power before they die! For a time, all the members of the Douzi Department stared coldly at the people of the water war department. The water war saw these members of the Dou script, still wanted to fight, and their eyes were cold. Zhanlu, the second child, also frowned, and a chill flashed in his eyes. He said faintly from the old seven: "Old seven, don''t talk nonsense with him. Since he doesn''t want to surrender, beat him down and let him be obedient!" "Our water war department doesn''t need disobedient men. Kill him and the Douzi department will collapse naturally. At that time, we can easily solve the Douzi department!" The second son''s words reached the ears of the seventh film maker. He nodded and said, "that''s what he said. In that case, let''s solve him!" After that, Lao Qi Chengying stopped talking nonsense. The light of the Chengying sword in his hand suddenly soared. A sharp sword suddenly burst out of the Chengying sword and roared away at the Douzi episode. The Douzi episode captain saw this scene and his face suddenly changed. He could feel the terrible sword spirit contained in the spiritual sword! He wanted to stop the sword, but he found that the chakras in his body were already messy, and he couldn''t control these chakras in his body at all. The captain of Douzi episode could only half kneel on the ground and watched the sharp sword roar towards him. If he is hit by this sword, he may not be able to return to heaven! Those members of the Douzi department were obviously aware of this, and there was a look of horror on their faces. "No, Captain Qu is in danger!" "This sword is too strong. Don''t say it''s us. I''m afraid captain Qu can''t stop it!" "Don''t talk nonsense. Everyone will attack together. Only when we work together can we stop this arrow!" "Lord Qu Wei''s chakra is still in disorder. When he can start using his chakra, we may have a chance to turn defeat into victory!" The members of the Douzi section talked about it. While talking, their reaction was also very fast, and they began to print one after another. In the blink of an eye, a torrent of forbearance erupted from their hands and roared away at the sharp sword in front of Douzi Buqu. They want to work together to block the sword taken by Lao Qi. However, although they have such a plan in mind, the fact is not as good as they want. Those members of the water war department first refused. "Don''t you pay attention to us if you want to block the sword of Chengying in front of us?" "Brothers, let''s do it together and let the film maker clean up the Douzi script. We''ll solve these small sundries of the Douzi script!" The members of the water war department talked about it. While speaking, the members of the water war department burst out their own internal energy at the same time and showed their most powerful move. Then, I saw that from the array of the water war department, countless majestic and terrible torrents of power roared out and roared away at the torrent of forbearance of those members of the Douzi department. In an instant, those torrents of forbearance collided with the torrent of power exerted by the Ministry of water warfare. This series of operations are almost completed in the blink of an eye. Therefore, the sword of the film was not blocked, and roared straight at the Douzi episode. The Douzi episode captain can only watch the sharp sword, roar at himself, and then swallow himself. For a time, the sharp sword spread between heaven and earth. At this moment, the torrent of forbearance exerted by those members of the Douzi department is also the mutual melting and final dissipation of the torrent of power of those members of the water war department. At this time, those members of the Douzi department had the time to look at the place where Douzi Buqu Wei stood. When they saw that the sharp sword swallowed up Douzi Buqu Wei, everyone''s face showed a look of panic. "Captain Qu, did you die like this?" "No, it''s impossible. How could captain Qu die?" The eyes of these Douzi members were full of fear. If Lord Qu Wei died, what should they do? Just as they talked, the sharp edge of the sword gradually dissipated. At the position where the Douzi Buqu Wei stood just now, a huge pit appeared in the sight of everyone. But the body of Douzi Buqu Wei has disappeared. It seems that under the sharp sword just now, Douzi Buqu Wei has been blown to pieces and dissipated in the world. On the face of every Douzi member, there was a look of fear. "What are you flustered about? Captain Douzi is dead. I''m not dead yet. With me, you have nothing to be afraid of!" It was at this time that a cold voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the people in the douzibu. The speaker is Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance! Chapter 1696 Hearing this familiar voice, the members of the Douzi department first showed a surprised look on their faces, and immediately, a look of peace of mind floated in their eyes. As long as the leader Chen Feng is there, the Ministry of forbearance will still be there, and so will the Douzi department. Although it''s a pity that Douzi Buqu Wei fell, as long as the leader Chen Feng is still there, they still have the ability to find a new Douzi Buqu Wei. So at the moment, after hearing the leader Chen Feng''s words, they had lost their intention to fight, and now they replied slowly. Their eyes looked again at the members of the water war department, and there was a high sense of war in their eyes. At the moment, in the water war department, the second Zhanlu and the seventh Chengying became solemn when they saw Chen Feng, the leader of the water department. Although they are very proud at ordinary times, they also know that the man in front of them is the leader of the Ministry of forbearance and the king of the first force in the water city! Chen Feng can lead the Ministry of forbearance to become the first force in the water city. He must be superior. If he is too despised, he will suffer a loss! Therefore, the whole body of the two people also slowly burst out their own sword meaning, and integrate the surrounding areas into the scope of their own sword meaning in case of emergency. "Are you two one of the so-called seven swords in the Bingmo hall? It seems that your strength is really good..." Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, stood in front of the members of the Dou script, staring straight at the photos of Zhanlu and Chengqi. Just now, when fighting with Lao Qi Chengying, Captain Douzi has been paying attention to the most prominent person in the two water war departments. These two men have good sword skills, and their swords are very different. It seems that they are both famous swords of China. And the breath from them is also like the true Qi from China, so he pays special attention to them. He also learned from the information that there are seven extremely powerful practitioners in the military magic hall. Because of these seven swords, the military magic hall is called the military magic hall! The seven people and seven swords are called the seven swords of soldiers and demons. Everyone has a famous sword that can be ranked on the spectrum of Chinese famous swords. Hearing Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, the eyebrows of the second Zhanlu and the seventh Chengying were slightly raised. Before the second brother Zhanlu spoke, the seventh filmmaker took the lead and said to the other party: "Yes, I''m the seventh shadow sword owner among the seven swords of soldiers and demons!" "Are you the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance? It''s really famous. It''s better to meet!" "If I had known that you could bear the strength of these people in the Ministry of water, I would disdain to fight!" Lao Qi''s words are full of disdain for ridicule, and his eyes are full of disdain. After hearing the words of Lao Qi''s shadow, the members of the Dou character department all opened their eyes angrily and exuded an angry breath. They wanted to eat the flesh and blood of Lao Qi''s shadow. But when Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, heard this, his face was very calm and didn''t mean to be angry, as if what Lao qichengying said couldn''t annoy him at all. He just smiled and said: "You don''t need to say these words to annoy me, and I can''t be angry because of your words. For me, every member of the Ministry of water is a strong generation, and each of them has the ability to take charge of his own affairs!" "They will be defeated in your hands, which can only show that they have problems in tactics and strategy!" At this point, he paused, looked at Lao Qi Chengying again and asked: "But I am very curious about a question, that is, how on earth did you find this secret plank road?" "You know, in addition to the main exit, there are many small secret trails in the water city. We are very likely to come out of any place. Why did you choose here alone?" After hearing this, old qichengying also looked puzzled, as if he were looking at a hick. Looking at Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, he said: "What''s the size of Shuicheng? Is it so difficult for us to find other channels besides the main exit?" "As soon as our boss''s sword intention is spread out, the whole Shuicheng will be within his sword intention. It''s impossible to escape the search of our boss''s sword intention!" "Just a few secret exit trails, what''s the difficulty?" Hearing the words of Lao Qi Chengying, the head of the Ministry of water said his face was a little ugly. He realized that the other party was not from Fusang island. The other party was a Chinese warrior with strange and changeable means. He would never guess what he would do next. If these Chinese warriors can easily search all the channels of the water city, he feels that it is not impossible! After all, the sword meaning of Chinese martial artists is a very mysterious thing. It is much more strange than their blood inheritance boundary of ninjas, that is, the ability to awaken ninjas. "Well, now that the secret has been told to you, it''s time to solve the remaining sins of your Ministry of water tolerance!" At this time, Lao Qi Chengying slowly opened his mouth and said. Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, said with a cold snort, "the remaining evil? Are you kidding? Our Ministry of forbearance has two war departments, Douzi department and Linzi department. Although Qu Wei of our Douzi Department died in your hands, the members of Douzi department didn''t lose much!" "And the pro script, first in the main thoroughfare of the water city, tangled with the other War Department of your soldier demon hall!" "We bear the water department to attack the water city at the same time, and attack the branch of your army magic hall at the same time. Why do we say that there is any residual evil?" "It seems that you don''t know the latest situation of your pro script? Do you want me to talk to you?" When Laoqi Chengying heard the confident words of Chen Feng, the head of the Ministry of water tolerance, he couldn''t help raising a teasing smile and said to him. Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, felt uneasy when he saw the appearance of old seven Chengying, as if something bad had happened His eyes stared at the old seven Chengying and said, "what do you want to tell me?" "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to tell you that the powerful Pro script in your mouth has been extinguished by the fire War Department of our third child at the moment!" When the leader Chen Feng heard the words of Lao Qi Chengying, he immediately showed a surprised look on his face, shook his head and said: "No, it''s impossible. The pro office is best at fighting. How can it be defeated so soon? You''re lying to me!" He was so excited that he didn''t want to and didn''t believe what Lao Qi Chengying said. At the moment, those members of the Douzi department had just lost Qu Wei. It was when morale was low that their faces showed a look of panic after hearing the words of Lao Qi Chengying. If the pro script is really destroyed, their morale will surely fall to the bottom! Then they will bear the Ministry of water and fall without defeat! Chapter 1697 Therefore, no matter whether the pro script is destroyed or not, in the eyes of Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, the pro script must be alive. Only, the taxi spirit of douzibu will not drop! Only in this way can they have the chance to turn defeat into victory! At the thought of this, Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, stared coldly at Lao Qi Chengying and said: "Want to lie to me? It''s not that easy!" "My ministry of forbearance is the strongest. No one can beat our Ministry of forbearance!" Seeing Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, pretending to be confused, Lao Qi Chengying shrugged helplessly and said: "If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it, but what I have to tell you is that no matter how confused you are, now you and now douzibu can''t defeat our water war department!" "Hum, if you don''t win the war, you''ll know after a fight. None of these double line ninjas in our Douzi department is weak!" "If you really work hard, you may not be our opponent!" Chen Feng, head of the Ministry of forbearance, said with a confident look on his face. Even at this time, he didn''t mean to be discouraged at all. While talking, he turned his head and said to the members of the fighting script. "Cheer me up. You should have heard that the people of the Bingmo Hall branch have ulterior motives. They dare to say that our pro office has been defeated and want to slander the pro office and depress our morale!" "We can''t follow their wishes. We need to let them know that everyone in the Ministry of water tolerance is a generation with strong mind!" After hearing the leader Chen Feng''s words, the members of the Douzi department all showed a solemn look on their faces and shouted in unison: "At the command of the leader, punch and foot each other!" "At the command of the leader, where we fight each other!" For a time, the deafening sound also sounded in this world. Those people in the water war department were surprised to see that the Douzi department still had such high morale. It is impossible for ordinary people to be so calm after such a big loss. Not to mention the sharp drop in morale, at least they have to drop a lot. It''s the first time for them to meet such a high morale War Department! It has to be said that the Dou script is indeed a group of people with high morale! Seeing that the morale of the people was adjusted to the peak by himself, Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, also sank and said to everyone behind him: "Everyone, use their most powerful forbearance method, make every effort to kill all the mole ants in the water war department!" The members of the Douzi Department reacted very quickly when they heard the speech. They didn''t need to say anything more. Moving their body shape was to quickly form a battle array. Then, they quickly formed the seal with their hands. In the blink of an eye, their tolerance method was already formed. Boom! In an instant, countless violent and terrible torrents of forbearance rushed out of their hands. These ninjas of Douzi are all ninjas who are proficient in wind, fire and thunder; The power of each forbearance method is so terrible! At the moment, the power of the forbearance method that they worked out at the same time can be imagined how terrible it is. Between heaven and earth, countless torrents of forbearance roared towards the battle Department of water, as if countless meteors had hit it, When the members of the water war department saw this scene, their faces also sank slightly. Their eyes were all looking at Qu Wei, while Qu Wei''s eyes were looking at his second son Zhanlu, as if waiting for his second son Zhanlu to give orders, A rigorous war headquarters, whether offensive or defensive, must obey the command of the general. At this time, Zhanlu, the second son, obviously noticed the terrible power contained in the countless torrents of tolerance in the sky. Without any nonsense, he waved his hand and said to the people in the water war department below: "Don''t leave your hand, do your best!" With the order of the second brother Zhanlu, the members of the water war department didn''t have any nonsense and operated their majestic power one after another. As they drank, countless turbulent currents of power burst out of their hands and roared away at the torrents of forbearance in the sky. In an instant, under the eyes of both sides, the two waves of forces suddenly collided together. The violent and terrible power shock wave immediately dispersed between heaven and earth and roared away in all directions. The violent turbulence of power also shocked the people and horses of both sides back a few steps. After both sides stabilized their bodies, they did not stop at all. At the same time, they launched a new round of attacks. The two sides come and go, collide with each other, counteract each other''s attacks and launch more powerful attacks against each other. In this case, it is necessary to show the tacit understanding of the war department. With the intensification of the war, after entering the white heat, some subtle end sections are gradually displayed. With the cooperation of the War Department, the Linzi department is more delicate than the water war department. Most of the members of the pro script department have been comrades in arms for many years. They cooperate with each other and have a tacit understanding. In addition, their strength is already strong. For a time, they are more and more handy to fight with the water war department. The anti water warfare department, although there are more people, is a war department established in a short time. Even under the training of the second brother Zhanlu, it has begun to take shape. But compared with the real war department, there is still some distance. At the moment, if it were not for the small number of members of the Douzi department, they would have an overwhelming advantage in number, and I''m afraid they would have fallen into a disadvantage So, the members of the water war department also felt the pressure. "Second, no way. If we go on like this, we may lose a lot of members!" Old seven Chengying came to the second Zhanlu, frowned and said. Second brother Zhanlu nodded slightly when he heard the speech. Naturally, he understood, but now the situation in front of him is very fierce. The war is a process of killing each other. Even if his strength is not weak, if he really breaks into the battlefield at the moment, he is just like a stone sinking into the sea and can''t stir up any waves. "It''s really not going to work like this. Our water war department will suffer heavy losses soon!" The second brother Zhanlu also frowned and said. At this time, a joking voice suddenly sounded in the air. "Second, is there any problem? Do you want my help?" Although the voice was small, it was full of majestic aura and clearly spread to everyone in the battlefield. After hearing this voice, the members of the water war department brightened their eyes, their morale soared, and the attack in their hands was also fierce. After hearing this strange voice, the members of the pro word Department felt a touch of uneasiness. After seeing the morale of those members of the water war department soar, they shouted in their hearts! Chapter 1698 Then, under the eyes of the people, in the distance of the battlefield, a dark cloud was roaring here. Take a closer look, those dark clouds are actually composed of human figures. When the number of human shadows reaches a certain density, it is like dark clouds in the sky. These figures, impressively, are the fire War Department of the branch of the Bingmo hall! Their speed was so fast that they came to the public in the blink of an eye. The members of the fire war department quickly surrounded the members of the Douzi department. They didn''t start, but quietly watched the members of the Douzi Department fight with the members of the water war department. At this time, a figure in the fire war department flew out and quickly came to Zhanlu, the second son, and said: "Dick, I''m coming!" When Zhanlu, the second son, saw this scene, his face was a little complicated and seemed to feel a little uncomfortable. "What''s the matter? Second, don''t you welcome me?" "I took the effort of the boss to fly here. You don''t welcome me like this, but you hurt my brother''s heart!" The third Chixiao noticed the look of the second Zhanlu and said with a distressed face. Before his second son Zhanlu spoke, he looked at the battlefield, but when he saw that the water war department had lost many members, he couldn''t help showing a sigh on his face and said: "Second, it seems that your water war department has lost a lot of people. I''m afraid you''re going to lose this competition!" When the second Zhanlu heard the speech, he couldn''t help humming coldly to the third Chixiao: "Old three, have you settled the matter over there? Just mind my business?" Old three Chixiao smelled the speech and said helplessly, "it''s all solved. There''s no way. The temporary script of the Ministry of forbearance is too weak. I didn''t make much effort, so I let them solve it all!" "And our fire war department, but no one was injured!" That''s it. The third child Chixiao paused for a moment and then said, "I left some people there to clean the battlefield. I''m worried about what''s wrong with you here, so I took the lead in coming. Sure enough, I saw that the members of your water War Department lost a lot!" "Second, it seems that your water war department still doesn''t have enough heat?" Hearing the third Chixiao''s words, the second Zhanlu''s face was a little ugly, but it was hard to refute. Because the third Chixiao is really telling the truth. His water war department did lose a lot of people. His fire war department not only solved the temporary script, but also remained intact, which made him unable to say anything more. However, although he didn''t speak, Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, was very excited and exclaimed: "What are you talking about? The pro script is gone? How is that possible?" His voice was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to the ears of all the members of the doo script present. The members of the Douzi department were not surprised when they heard Chen Feng, the leader of the water department. Their actions were a little slower. The war situation was immediately pulled back to some advantages by the members of the water war department. But at the moment, Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, has ignored the thoughts of the members of the Douzi department. His eyes are directly staring at the old three Chixiao, trying to get his reply. The old three Chixiao glanced at Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, looked around and said: "You are the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance. Don''t you look so good?" "Boy, I ask you what happened to those brothers in the script?" Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, stared at the old three Chixiao coldly and said gnashing his teeth. The third Chixiao shrugged and said: "Haven''t I just said that those people in the pro script department have been killed by our fire war department, and none of them remain. Are you deaf?" Old three Chixiao''s words reached the ears of Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance. Seeing the indifferent look of old three Chixiao, his face didn''t change greatly. It seems that what the third Chixiao said is true, and the pro script has really fallen! In this war, his ministry of water tolerance lost half of the elite! After hearing that the pro script had all fallen, the members of the Dou script also showed a look of surprise on their faces and trembled. All the pro scripts have fallen, so where should they go? With their current fighting power, can they still fight against the two war departments of these soldiers and demons? The more they think about it, the more flustered they are, and the more chaotic the attack rhythm in their hands. In this way, those members of the water war department seized several opportunities and killed many of them. There are not many members of the Dou script. Only with their strong strength can we maintain this war situation. Now, this series of changes has completely collapsed the members of the Douzi department. "If we don''t fight, the pro script has been destroyed. How can we defeat the soldier devil hall!" "Yes, if it goes on like this, there will be only one way out." "Brothers, we might as well rush out and escape from the water city. With our strength, where can we not make a living? Why force us to die here?" "Yes, yes, let''s get out!" For a time, these members of the Douzi department, like a tree falling down and Hu sun scattered, fled in all directions. At this moment, their hearts no longer have the faith of the Ministry of water! The only thing I can think of is to live! Seeing this scene, Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, couldn''t help but show a touch of anger on his face and scolded the members of the Dou script who fled everywhere: "Stop, no one is allowed to go. If anyone goes, I''ll kill anyone!" Although the words of Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, are full of killing intention, none of the members of the Douzi department are in their ears. At the moment, the leader Chen Feng has no prestige in their hearts! Seeing that the members of the Douzi department didn''t listen to their own words, the leader Chen Feng was angry and angry, but he had nothing to do. Naturally, he can''t really kill his brothers! But he also knew that if the Douzi part was a war part, it was an indestructible stone. If others wanted to bite down this stone, they must first break off a few teeth. But now, if the stone turns into powder first, it''s very easy for others to chew down the powder! Once the members of the Douzi department are scattered, there is only one outcome they will face, that is, they will be slowly hanged by the members of the water war department! Sure enough, the second brother Zhanlu saw this scene without hesitation, waved his hand and ordered, "the other party''s formation is disordered, hang them!" As soon as the order was given, all the members of the water war department soared, turned into countless snowflakes and surrounded and suppressed the members of the Douzi department. At the moment, they, in groups of three, are like a meat grinder. They surround the members of the Dou character in the meat grinder and stir them into pieces bit by bit. Although the members of the Douzi department have strong personal strength, their personal strength is not so important in front of the war department at the moment! With the roaring of battle torrents, they all made a painful cry and fell under the strangulation of the water War Department Chapter 1699 After a while, only the members of the water war department were left in this world. Almost all the members of the Dou script were killed. The blood of those Douzi members dyed the land red. The blood surged like a river, looking extremely desolate and absurd. When Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, saw this scene, his face became extremely cold, and his eyes were full of sadness. He took over the stall of the Ministry of forbearance from his master. He was determined to cultivate the Ministry of forbearance into the first force in the water city, and even a famous top force in Fusang island. After years of struggle, he has indeed cultivated the Ministry of water tolerance into the first force in the water city, and will soon push the Ministry of water tolerance into the arms of the heavenly War Department of Fusang island. Unexpectedly, at this time, Shuicheng suddenly changed. A force from China not only occupied the headquarters of the Ministry of water, but also pocketed all the major forces in Shuicheng in an attempt to rule Shuicheng. He led the two war departments of the Ministry of forbearance back. He wanted to completely defeat the power from China and regain the ownership of the water city. But what he didn''t expect was that the strength of this branch of Bingmo hall from China was so strong. If these practitioners in Shuicheng are formed into two war departments, they can compete with the two war departments of their ministry of forbearance. You know, the two stations of the Ministry of forbearance are formed by countless powerful two-line awakening ninjas. In terms of personal strength, I don''t know how many times stronger than these water city practitioners! But under the battle of the War Department, it seems so weak! Now both the pro office and the Dou office have been destroyed by the Chinese forces in front of him. He has really become a lonely and bare headed commander! Thinking of this, Chen Feng, the head of the Ministry of water, couldn''t help showing a sad look on his face. "I didn''t expect that for more than 30 years, I let the Ministry of water endure be destroyed in my hands. I''m ashamed of my master and Shizu!" Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, sighed and said helplessly. Hearing this from Chen Feng, leader of the Ministry of the forbearance, second brother Zhanlu and third brother Chixiao all looked very calm and had no sympathy. In their eyes, these members of the Ministry of water tolerance have been exploiting the cultivation resources of the major repair workers in Shuicheng, and all the cultivation resources have been used to focus on cultivating their own two-line ninjas. Those practitioners who are on the edge of the water city''s strength do not get any training resources. They do hard and tired work every day, but they do not get any benefits. You know, now the era of Reiki recovery has begun. In the wilderness, there are many powerful monsters. If they can''t improve their strength, they are likely to be hurt by those monsters, and they don''t even have the possibility to survive. What the Ministry of forbearance has done is undoubtedly squeezing the living space of all practitioners of the major forces in Shuicheng. Since the military demon Hall branch came, although they were required to obey the military demon Hall branch, they scattered their forces and reorganized their forces. All practitioners are put into the war department. But every member can get a lot of cultivation resources after joining the War Department of the Bingmo Hall branch. The cultivation resources they once dared not think of are now coming to them like a tide. They can''t even believe whether this happiness is real or imagined by themselves? Many water city practitioners feel honored and grateful that they can join the branch of Bingmo hall! No one will talk about the name of the force where they used to be. Even the leaders of their former forces are now shouting long live the division of the military demon hall! For these practitioners, whoever gives them cultivation resources is their reborn parents! So when they saw the sad look of Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, they not only had no sympathy, but felt very happy. They believe that Shuicheng has finally completely got rid of the manipulation of the Ministry of water tolerance. They no longer need to be oppressed, exploited and squeezed! As long as they practice well, they believe that the adults of the Bingmo hall will never treat them badly! It is precisely because of this belief that they can condense into a very hard long rope! "Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, your Ministry of forbearance no longer exists. Are you obediently arrested and go back with us to see Lord Xuanyuan, or should we take action, tie you up, and then take you back!" "Choose one for yourself!" At this time, the old three Chixiao stared at Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, and said. His voice was small, but his tone was full of indisputable flavor. In his eyes, Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance in front of him, is just a slightly stronger Fusang Island ninja, which is not afraid at all. Hearing the disdainful words of old three Chixiao, Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, was not angry. He just glanced at old three Chixiao faintly, and a slight smile was raised at the corners of his mouth, saying: "If you have this ability, you can beat me!" At the moment, Chen Feng, the head of the Ministry of water tolerance, has relaxed. Although the Ministry of water tolerance has been destroyed, he is still alive, and a new Ministry of water tolerance may appear. So at the moment, he was not angry when he heard the words of old three Chixiao. Today, he must at least kill half of the core strongman of the military demon Hall branch before leaving. Later, when he makes a comeback, he can relax. "I can''t imagine that you have only one person left now. You have become the commander of the light pole. You dare to be so arrogant. It''s very good. I like people like you!" "Wait a minute, I want to see your strength. Is your mouth so hard!" When the third Chixiao heard Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, the corners of his mouth also raised a slight smile and said. For a time, they were also hostile to each other. Two invisible momentum suddenly burst out of their bodies and collided with each other, The two intangible qualities are constantly rising. From invisible to tangible, people find that a light cyan momentum and a red momentum are constantly colliding, as if there were two black dragons competing with each other. Seeing this scene, those members of the water war department did not hesitate, quickly dispersed and gave up a space the size of a football field for the old three Chixiao to fight. They just surrounded the battlefield to prevent Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, from escaping. "The second, let the third play like this, is it really no problem?" Old seven took a picture and asked in front of his second son Zhanlu. The second Zhanlu looked straight at the back of the third Chixiao and said, "with the strength of the third, there should be no problem. Let him play!" Seeing that Zhanlu, the second son, said so, the seventh Chengying didn''t say anything more. He nodded and even retreated to one side. Chapter 1700 For a time, only the old three Chixiao and Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, were left in the battlefield. The two sides were hostile and constantly broke out and entangled with each other. The breath of both sides has climbed to the peak, but there is no sign of wear and tear! Obviously, their strength and cultivation realm are very similar. The competition is who has stronger martial arts skills and who has rich combat experience! Unknowingly, the sky also gradually became dark. The surrounding white clouds quickly gathered together, and the heaven and earth were covered. The strong wind in the air seemed to be coming soon. Everyone''s eyes are straight to this side! This battle has been the last battle between the Bingmo Hall branch and the Ministry of water tolerance. If Chen Fengsheng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, wins, he still has a chance to escape! If he fails, he will fall here today! Outside the battlefield, the eyes of Zhanlu, Chengying, Chunjun and Longyuan are all concentrated on the old three Chixiao. "The third man is really a battle maniac. He just had a war. Now he has to fight with Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance!" Lao Liu Chunjun shook his head and exclaimed. "The old three Chixiao''s sword intention is originally that kind of bellicose sword intention. There''s nothing wrong with letting him practice his sword intention more! Lao wulongyuan also said. Hearing laowulongyuan''s words, the brothers also nodded and had no opinion. Over the years, their seven brothers have practiced together and honed their sword ideas. They met many strong enemies and defeated many strong enemies. They all know each other''s character very well! Although they have fights on weekdays, they are still very united with each other. In this kind of battle, we will generally be humble to each other! "Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, is the strongest and awakened ninja. I don''t know how many kinds of forbearance methods he has mastered. I''m afraid his strength can''t be underestimated!" The second brother Zhanlu suddenly opened his mouth and said. "I have inquired with those ninjas in Xuanyuan department in the door. Chen Feng, as their former leader, ostensibly shows the method of forbearance, which are wind system, fire system and thunder system!" "However, over the years, they have never seen Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, try his best, so it is uncertain how many tolerance methods he will use!" Lao wulongyuan suddenly said. On weekdays, he doesn''t like to talk much and likes to study his sword meaning, but when the war strikes, he also had a little more heart and mind. He asked those single ninjas of Xuanyuan department in advance and got a lot of information about Chen Feng, the leader of water department. However, these intelligence now seems to be of little significance! "Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, as the leader, has been hiding his strength for so many years. It can be said that the city is not deep!" "The reason why the Ministry of forbearance was defeated in the hands of the Bingmo Hall branch can only be said that he is not good at managing a force, coupled with the great disparity in the strength of the War Department, it will be so!" "Since I don''t know all the strength of the leader Chen Feng, I can only let the third Chixiao know!" The second brother, Zhan Lu, shook his head and sighed. At this time, in the battlefield, after several waves of momentum, Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, knew that he could not overcome the old three Chixiao in front of him from the momentum. He also slowly put his momentum away, put his fingers together and closed his fingers slowly. On his palms, colorful chakra surged out of his arms and combined with each other in his palms. As he folded his hands, the colorful chakras began to condense into a series of tolerance methods with different colors In the blink of an eye, the colorful chakra condensed five torrents of forbearance. These five forbearance torrents are wind system, fire system, water system, thunder system and earth system. As the five kinds of forbearance flood condensed out, the surrounding space suddenly sank. "It''s an awakened Ninja proficient in five departments!" When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help showing a look of shock on their faces. They never thought that Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, had such strong strength! You know, any ninja who is proficient in one element can burst out with great strength. No one can imagine how terrible the torrent of the five system forbearance method is! "Boy, go to hell!" Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, stared at the old three Chixiao with cold eyes and a piercing tone. Every word was full of a sense of killing, and roared at Chixiao in front of him word by word. Boom! As soon as his voice fell, around Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, the five flood streams of five systems of forbearance with different colors suddenly turned into the light of martial arts and burst out. The five forbearance torrents swept straight into the red sky, overwhelming the sky and earth, as if they had the power to engulf heaven and earth. I saw that the five torrents of forbearance were very fast, mixed with the energy of the five forbearance systems of wind, thunder, fire, earth and water. Where they passed, even the space was torn apart, and bursts of sharp explosions sounded. These five ways and five systems of forbearance, even the strong in the king''s territory, fear three times when facing this attack! Obviously, Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, adjusted the power that his cultivation can exert to the peak, and then erupted! The five torrents of forbearance continued to expand in Chixiao''s eyes, like five meteorites, roaring at him. Before the five torrents of forbearance had arrived, the third Chixiao had felt that his whole body space was suddenly aggravated, as if squeezed by an invisible momentum. The old three Chixiao''s face didn''t sink, and the red spiritual power surged out of his body and merged into his limbs along the meridians. As his right hand turned over, a long red sword appeared in his hand. The whole body of the long red sword was covered with strange and simple lines, emitting a mysterious smell. With the appearance of the long red sword, the whole body of old three Chixiao was also a small fish composed of sword ideas, which began to swim around him. Those little red fish had been very leisurely walking, but after feeling the violent power contained in the five torrents of forbearance, their walking speed immediately accelerated. After a while, the red fish that swam away unexpectedly set off a red storm and wrapped the old three Chixiao in it. With the appearance of the red storm, the countless red fish also integrated into the storm, turned into a fierce sword and spread out in the storm. Zizizi The fierce Chixiao sword idea rubbed the surrounding space and splashed countless sparks. In the blink of an eye, the five torrents of forbearance came to Chixiao and crashed into the red sword storm under the eyes of everyone. The five torrents of forbearance contain terrible power, constantly colliding and rubbing against the sword storm in the red sky. The surrounding space was immediately shocked. Then, the force shock wave visible to the naked eye burst out on the red sword storm and roared away in all directions. The two sides continued to compete. The five forbearance torrents madly impacted the red sword meaning storm. However strong the five forbearance torrents were, after encountering the red sword meaning storm, they were pulled into the storm by the strong tearing force. The two waves of energy were constantly consumed, and it was difficult to win or lose for a time. Finally, the five torrents of power seemed to dissipate gradually because of the depletion of power. For a time, in this battlefield, there were only old three Chixiao standing in mid air and Chen Feng, the head of the Ministry of water with a gloomy face. And the wave of collision just now didn''t pull out the slightest movement. At their feet, five long gullies spread along the ground under the feet of Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, towards the direction of the old three Chixiao. At the foot of old three Chixiao, there is also a huge pit. As if the red sword storm had lifted up the wasteland just now. These powerful attacks that can change the landscape are so terrible! First change Chapter 1701 "I didn''t expect your sword intention to be so strong!" "I''ve long heard that there is a powerful existence of Chinese martial arts. It''s called sword repair. The strength of sword repair is superior. It focuses on cultivating and improving the meaning of the sword. When the meaning of the sword is strong to a certain extent, it can turn the world around. Now it seems to be true!" "You are just a strong man in the quasi King realm. With this powerful sword intention, you can compete with me. You are the young sword Xiuzhong I met, and you can be said to be the strongest!" Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, looked at the old three Chixiao and said word by word. After hearing the words of Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, the third Chixiao raised a sneer of disdain and said, "I''m the strongest young sword cultivation you know? You''re because you haven''t seen my brothers. If you''ve seen them, you won''t say so!" "If you can say such words, it can only show that you are an ignorant person and a frog at the bottom of a well!" "The Ministry of forbearance will perish in your hands. Now it seems that it is a very normal thing!" Hearing the sarcastic words of the old three Chixiao, Chen Feng, the head of the Ministry of water, suddenly became bad. He snorted coldly. He said to the old three Chixiao, "it''s just a blow to catch me. What''s to be proud of?" "I''m afraid it''s too early to be happy now?" After saying that, he saw his hands folded. On his hands, chakra of wind system and thunder system surged in the palm of his hand. With the formation of tolerance method, chakra of wind system and thunder system poured into the soles of his feet respectively. Under the blessing of chakra of the wind system and the thunder system, the body method speed of Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, suddenly soared dozens of times. At the same time, his hands were also covered by chakra with both water and fire. His eyes stared coldly at the old three Chixiao and said with gnashing teeth: "Boy, I won''t let you go so easily next!" After saying that, he kicked his legs and the whole person burst out. As his body passed through the air, there was a sharp sound of breaking through the air. In an instant, he came to the old three Chixiao. At the same time, his hands clenched their fists, and chakraton immediately turned into countless water ropes and tied them to the old three Chixiao''s feet. Chakra, the fire system, condensed into a huge fireball, burst out of his fist and hit the third child Chixiao''s chest. This water system chakra and fire system chakra are used at the same time, and the power is also very amazing! Almost for a moment, the old three Chixiao''s legs were bound by the water rope. Before he could react, there was a stream of yellowish soil in the water rope, wrapping his legs. It turns out that there is also chakra of soil system in the water rope. The combination of water system and chakra of soil system will turn into a swamp and bind the feet of old three Chixiao. In the swamp, old three Chixiao wanted to break away from the swamp at his feet, but found that no matter how he struggled, it was difficult to break away. At the same time, the fire fist waved by Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, will soon come to his chest. Old three Chixiao saw this scene and his face changed slightly. Buzz! Buzz! In an instant, two Chixiao swords burst out from his hands and shot away at the fireball in front of him. Two swords hit the fireball and instantly detonated the power in the fireball. Boom! In an instant, the violent flame shock wave suddenly blew the old three Chixiao upside down, and suddenly bumped into a towering tree, which was barely stopped. However, this flame shock wave also shocked the old three Chixiao. As soon as the old three Chixiao''s throat was sweet, a mouthful of fresh blood vomited out of his mouth. With the blood spitting out, the old three Chixiao''s face also became a little pale. Obviously, the leader of the Ministry of water did seriously hurt him just now! The old three Chixiao''s face could not help but become a little ugly. It seems that he still underestimated Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water. Chen Feng''s ability to become the leader of a party''s forces is naturally superior. His leadership ability is not good, which can only show that his personal strength is incomparable. Now it seems that it is indeed so! "Boy, this is the result of your contempt for me. In this world, contempt has to pay a price. I''ll end you and let you understand this truth!" Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, sneered and said. "But even if you understand this truth, you can only go to hell to repent!" After that, his palms closed again, his mouth swelled, and a hot flame burst out of his mouth. The flame was tens of feet in size and had amazing power. In the blink of an eye, it came to the old three Chixiao. "No, the third is in danger!" "Come on, protect the third!" When the brothers saw this scene, their faces changed slightly and exclaimed. Buzz! Buzz! Then, several sharp swords were shot out like lightning. They came to Chixiao in an instant and suddenly split at the fireball. Those sharp swords have the momentum of splitting heaven and earth. In an instant, they split the fireball. The powerful sword Qi tore the fireball into countless sparks. "Since I''ve scattered my fire tolerance method!" Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, saw this scene and showed a surprised look on his face. At this time, in front of the third Chixiao, there are also several figures standing, including the second Zhanlu, the fourth tai''a, the fifth Longyuan, the sixth Chunjun, and the seventh Chengying. The six brothers are standing here to take the seat for the third Chixiao. "You..." The old three Chixiao looked surprised. "Third, don''t be too moved. Who calls you my brother? Although it''s a shame to be seriously injured, I''ll help you find it back!" Old seven took the lead in opening his mouth, waved his hand and said to old three Chixiao. "Yes, old three, don''t worry, this chicken feather old man, it''s up to us!" "Yes, see if we don''t beat his ass to blossom!" "Old three, you step back first and leave it to us!" After hearing this, the old three Chixiao couldn''t help but feel warm. He nodded slightly, even retreated to one side, sat down cross legged, and began to heal the injury with his spiritual power In this battle, he admitted that he underestimated the enemy, but fortunately, he had so many brothers around him. With these brothers, he would not suffer! Even if he suffered a loss, these brothers will help him get it back! "All of you, stay and protect the third child. Leave it to me!" "It was supposed to be a decisive battle between our water war department and the word department. As the boss of the water war department, I should have done it. The third was injured for me, and I had to help him get it back!" "None of you are allowed to do it, do you hear me?" The second brother Zhanlu slowly stood up and said to the other brothers. As soon as the brothers heard the second brother Zhanlu''s words, their faces showed a different color and wanted to say something. But before he said anything, he was stared back by the second eye. The second brother Zhanlu doesn''t like to talk much and is intoxicated with military strategy. But once he speaks, it shows that he has made up his mind and no one can change it. So after seeing the look in the eyes of his second son Zhanlu, the other brothers could only nod and step down one after another. After the brothers retired, the second brother Zhanlu also came to the battlefield and stared coldly at Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance. Seeing his second son Zhanlu standing up, Chen Feng, the head of the Ministry of water, couldn''t help showing a sarcastic smile: "what? Are you going to die one by one?" "Your sword in the demon hall is really interesting!" "I was going to leave you a whole corpse, but I didn''t expect you to toast like this. After today, not only does the Ministry of water no longer exist, but even the leader of the Ministry of water must completely disappear in the world!" The second brother Zhanlu''s eyes became indifferent and stared at Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, and said word by word. His tone was not cold, but more like home talk. But when it reached Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, it was so cold and full of cold. In front of him, the young boy looked like a devil wearing a mask. On the back of the mask, there was a very ferocious and ferocious face. Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, began to regret for a moment. Why should he do the right thing with the distribution of the soldiers and Demons hall? If you take the Ministry of water tolerance to another place and re-establish the Ministry of water tolerance at the beginning, will the result be very different? Today''s two shifts have been issued Chapter 1702 Countless thoughts came to mind. Chen Feng, the head of the Ministry of water, also showed a cold look on his face. The two sides looked at each other and said nothing. At the moment, they both know that this is their last battle! Regardless of victory or defeat, the Ministry of water no longer exists. Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, is just struggling for the final death! Even if he died, he had to inflict heavy damage on the core members of the soldiers and Demons hall and the two war departments of the soldiers and Demons hall before he died. I can''t escape. I can only bury some people in Dora before I die! "Kill!" The next second, when Chen fengleng, the leader of the Ministry of water, drank, his body moved and disappeared in an instant. Boom! Then, when Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, reappeared, he was less than three meters away from Zhanlu, his second son. His right hand clenched his fist, and a thunder arc beat on his right fist. His right fist burst out, and a thunder light burst from his fist, mixed with the power of violence and terror, and suddenly roared away at his second son Zhanlu not far away. There was a strong sense of oppression in the thunder fist, which immediately shrouded Zhanlu, the second child, as if a heavy stone was pressing on Zhanlu, the second child. But the second brother Zhanlu didn''t mean to be flustered at all. His eyes stared coldly at Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water. His body moved. The whole person turned into a residual shadow and left the position he had just stood. At the moment when he left, the thunder light was the shadow that pierced him and roared away into the forest behind him. Then, a dazzling thunder light suddenly exploded in the forest. Countless century old trees in the forest were burned to ashes by the thunder in an instant, and a huge pit appeared. At this time, the second Zhanlu was already holding the Zhanlu sword in his hand and came to Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance. With a pick of the Zhanlu sword in his hand, several sharp swords burst out of the sword body, mixed with a sharp breath, and roared away at Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance. Bang! Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, reacted very quickly. When his left hand turned over, the five systems of forbearance had been formed. In an instant, several rock defense walls rose out of thin air from the ground and suddenly stood in front of him. The sharp sword Qi suddenly hit the rock defense wall, and the powerful turbulence burst open. The first wave of attacks by both sides was only a preliminary test and did not kill. They looked at each other, and their bodies moved at the same time. With the sound of two empty explosions, the two figures collided constantly in the sky, dazzling and difficult to capture. The members of the water war department were shocked when they saw this scene. "Lord Zhanlu, you are so powerful!" "Lord Zhanlu, as one of the seven swords in the hall of soldiers and demons, is resourceful. I didn''t expect his strength to be so strong!" "It''s natural. If Zhanlu''s strength is not strong, how can he be our adult?" "Yes, with Lord Zhanlu here, we will win!" The members of the water war department talked and stared at the two fighting figures in the sky, and their eyes were full of admiration. To be able to see the real strong fight, for them, there are only benefits, not disadvantages. In the sky, Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, constantly launched the forbearance method and fought with Zhanlu, the second son in front of him. Although his attack is very fierce, swift and gorgeous, Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, knows very well that he has not suppressed Zhanlu. The opponent not only keeps up with his attack rhythm, but also has a faint feeling of pressing his head. The quick attack just now cost him a lot of chakra. Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, is not sure how long he can last! But the other party seems to be tireless. Every sword is so fierce and terrible. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll lose the upper hand! At the thought of this, Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, frowned and thought that his hands had once again used a new forbearance method to attack Zhanlu, the second son. Several times, the torrent of forbearance from Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, seemed to hit Zhanlu, the second son. When Zhanlu moved, he left a residual shadow in place, and then left smartly. Seeing the body method of the second son Zhanlu is so ghostly, Chen Feng, the head of the Ministry of water, doesn''t look very good. His eyes stared coldly at Zhanlu, the second son, and said in a deep voice, "can you only dodge when you repair Chinese swords? If you have seed, just fight with us?" "Don''t give you Chinese Kendo, shame!" Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, is undoubtedly a method of provocation. He wants to provoke Zhanlu, the second son, and make Zhanlu lose his sense of propriety. However, he underestimated Zhanlu, his second son, and thought that the other party was young and impetuous. In fact, Zhanlu, the second son, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth after hearing the words of Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance. Say: "Can you say something like this to show that you have come to a dead end, and there''s nothing you can do with me?" "Then it seems that this battle is time to end!" "Since you want to fight head-on, I''ll help you!" While talking, the second brother Zhanlu''s body suddenly burst into a momentum, shaking Chen Feng, the leader of the water department. The two men stood at both ends of the battlefield, looking at each other. Seeing that Zhanlu, the second son, promised to fight head-on with himself, Chen Feng, the head of the Ministry of water, couldn''t help smiling. No matter what reason and purpose the other party wants to fight head-on with himself, as long as the other party agrees to his conditions, it will only be good for him, not bad! "Good boy, let''s decide the outcome with one move!" Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, stared straight at his second son Zhanlu and said word by word. "As you wish!" The second brother Zhanlu said faintly. While talking, the Zhan Lu sword in his hand was slightly picked up. On the dark blue sword body, ancient and simple lines gradually lit up, and the mysterious sword idea spread out from the sword body and stretched in all directions like a cobweb. Aware of the mysterious breath that erupted on the second son Zhanlu, Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, frowned slightly. His hands suddenly closed. The five systems chakra in his body suddenly surged out and quickly poured into his hands He frantically mobilized the five series chakra in his body, apparently preparing to deliver the strongest blow. Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, drank in a deep voice and said: "Five systems of forbearance, counter meteor!" As soon as Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, said this, the world suddenly changed. The dark clouds in the sky surged rapidly, the wind was everywhere, the ground began to tremble, and the mountains in the distance began to churn. The whole doomsday scene! Chapter 1703 Looking at Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, who performed the terrible tolerance method, the second Zhanlu didn''t have the slightest sense of panic on his face. His eyes looked faintly at the ground that day, like the scene of the end of the day, and there was a sharp sword in his eyes. "The momentum of your move is very strong, but it is still too gorgeous after all. The road is simple. Instead of performing this fancy attack every day, it''s better to study how to make your own attack stronger." The second Zhanlu looked directly at Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, and said coldly: "However, now it seems that you also have no chance to study it well!" While talking, the second Zhanlu raised his Zhanlu sword. His eyes fell on Zhan Lu sword, full of intoxication and obsession! For a sword practitioner, sword is his own life and soul mate! And the Zhan Lu sword in his hand is the sword of wisdom and the sword of the road! The second brother Zhan Lu stared at Zhan Lu''s sword directly, and a strange and mysterious sword idea spread all over his body. The mysterious sword meaning seemed to contain some mysterious earth breath, and sent out bursts of sword chanting. At the same time, the second Zhanlu also began to operate the spiritual power in his body, pouring the spiritual power in his body into the Zhanlu sword in his hand. As his spiritual power poured into the body of Zhanlu sword, it also showed the meaning of Zhanlu sword. "Break it for me!" As soon as the second brother Zhanlu''s voice fell, he saw that Zhan Lu''s sword in his hand had soared in time. Buzz! Then, a deafening sound of sword singing suddenly sounded in the air. In an instant, this world seemed to be shrouded by the mysterious and strange sword idea. Every flower and plant seems to be influenced and educated by the sword meaning. Under the cover of this mysterious and profound sword meaning, those plants and plants without wisdom seem to be much more flexible at the moment, as if they were endowed with vitality and wisdom. These flowers and plants are also suspended in the air, shrouded by a mysterious sword meaning. Under the mysterious sword idea, these flowers and plants have become sharp swords! These grass and tree swords contain profound sword meaning. They seem gentle and actually are extremely fierce, enveloping the world in them. For a moment, those members of the water war department saw that the heaven and earth within a five mile radius of Chen Feng, the leader of the water department, presented a scene of doomsday. All the flowers and plants in the second adult Zhanlu area seem to be endowed with vitality and wisdom and become vibrant. The world of the former is lifeless, and the world of the latter is like a place of birth, forming an obvious contrast between yin and Yang. Zhanlu, the second son, just stood among the vegetation, looking coldly at Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance not far away. Both sides have adjusted the momentum of this last blow to the peak and are ready to take action at any time! Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, saw the strongest sword cast by his second son Zhanlu, and his eyebrows were slightly raised, but there was no fear in his eyes. Because his forbearance will be his strongest forbearance. He is confident that under his strongest forbearance, no one can stop this blow. "Boy, you are strong, but no one can survive my blow, whether you or the members of the water war department behind you!" "Because my attack is a group attack!" After saying that, Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, stopped talking nonsense and put his hands together. At this time, the forbearance method that was like the end of the day suddenly roared out and quickly roared at all the members of the soldiers and Demons hall in all directions. In the torrent of his countless ways of forbearance, there is a magnificent and terrible power, with amazing lethality. It turned out that in an instant, everyone present was locked in. Then when Zhanlu saw this scene, his face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, to be so insidious and cruel. It turned out that from the beginning, he didn''t want to die with his second son Zhanlu, or fight to death. What he thought at the beginning was to kill all the members of the soldiers and Demons hall present. His method of forbearance is called inverse meteor! It was indeed his strongest blow and his fatal blow! The characteristic of this forbearance method is that it can continuously use the chakra in the body of Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, and launch a powerful forbearance method attack one after another. It won''t stop until all chakras in the performer are exhausted! As a performer, when exercising this forbearance method, he not only mobilized all his chakra, but even counted his flesh and blood essence and Qi, and transformed his flesh and blood into chakra! In other words, after the end of this wave of forbearance, all the Qi, blood and flesh of the performer will disappear except the skin and bones. In the process of casting, when the player''s flesh and blood are consumed, he will also experience very miserable pain. It can be said that this blow can only be performed if the performer has the determination to die. If you feel a little comfortable on the way and want to retreat and take back the forbearance method, you will be swallowed and tortured by the forbearance method. Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, was able to show this forbearance method. It was obvious that he had the intention of death, and was determined to die and endure endless pain! He will kill all the members of the soldiers and Demons hall in front of him. "No, Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, wants to die with us. He must not succeed!" Seeing this scene, Lao Qi Chengying''s face was slightly heavy and exclaimed. "Special, I didn''t expect him to be so mean. I won''t chop him with a sword!" Lao Liu Chunjun was also angry and said with gnashing teeth. While talking, he was ready to do it. Lao wulongyuan stopped him, shook his head and said, "Chunjun, don''t go. Even if you go, there''s no way to stop him from exercising his forbearance. If you go, you''ll just die!" "The power of the self explosion of a strong quasi king is absolutely unimaginable. Can I watch him and try my best to attack us?" After hearing this, Lao liuchunjun couldn''t help saying. "He''s just a person. Even if he''s a strong quasi king, it''s not so easy to pull us to be buried with him!" "Don''t forget, we now have two war departments, with nearly four or five thousand people. We joined hands and said, can he break the defense array that can be deployed?" At this time, Lao Si tai''a suddenly opened his mouth and said. Hearing this, the other brothers also showed their approval slightly. "The third is still healing. How about listening to my command now?" The fourth tai''a opened his mouth and said to the other brothers. When the other brothers heard this, they nodded and said: "It''s the best that the fourth brother can preside over!" Lao Si tai''a heard the speech and stopped talking nonsense. He ran the Qi in his body and shouted to all the members of the branch of the army demon Hall: "Everyone, don''t be stingy with your true Qi and energy. Run the defensive battle array for me!" "Everyone works together. Only in this way can we survive unharmed!" With the voice of Lao Si tai''a, the members of the water war department and the fire war department began to operate the defensive battle array without hesitation. The second Zhanlu is fighting with Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, while the third Chixiao is healing. Lao Si tai''a, naturally, has become the object of their obedience! In an instant, the members of the water war department and the fire war department completed the display of the defensive battle array, and everyone was covered with a transparent shield light. Everyone was shrouded in the defensive shield of the battle array. The next second, under their eyes, the countless torrents of forbearance shown by Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, roared at them one after another and crashed into their defensive battle array. These powerful torrents of forbearance have powerful attack power, and their battle lines are constantly trembling. However, it is worth mentioning that although these torrents of forbearance are extremely powerful, they have never been able to break through their defensive battle array. After all, it is a defensive battle array launched by 4000 battle array members. If it is so easily broken by a strong man in the quasi King territory, their battle department will not need to be maintained. After seeing that the first wave of defense worked, old four tai''a and several other brothers showed a smile on their faces. Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, showed a look of extreme anger. He spent all his chakra, even his own flesh and blood, to show his forbearance. It was blocked by the members of these two war departments. It can be said that his wish to be buried with these members of the water war department and the fire war department has failed! First, change. Chapter 1704 "No, why?" "Absolutely impossible!" "Aren''t all the members of the War Department formed by those practitioners in Shuicheng?" "How can those wastes stop my forbearance?" "And it''s still my strongest forbearance?" Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, said excitedly. You know, after this attack, he will fall into this world. If the members of the water war department and the fire war department don''t die, his wish will come to naught. He can''t be reconciled to what he thinks! But he can only see that his flood of forbearance is constantly impacting the defensive battle lines of the two war departments, but there is nothing he can do! He knew that he could not go on like this! Chakra in his body has consumed almost The counter meteor has begun to devour his blood to attack. Even before he dies, he must be buried with a core member of the magic hall! At the thought of this, Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, looked at Zhan Lu, the second son. Staring at him with cold eyes, Lu zhanran said: "Although I can''t pull the branch of the army demon hall to be buried, at least I want you to die in my hands!" After that, Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, stopped talking nonsense. He manipulated the counter meteor to devour his own flesh and blood, expanded the power of the five systems of forbearance, and roared away at Zhanlu, the second child. The torrent containing the five systems of forbearance, when passing through the air, brought bursts of sharp explosions, and even the space was shattered by this powerful force. In the blink of an eye, the torrent of forbearance containing the five system chakra came to Zhanlu, the second son, and crashed into his world. When the second brother Zhanlu saw this scene, he also reacted very quickly. He picked Zhanlu''s sword slightly in his hand, pointed it at the flood of five systems of forbearance, and said in a deep voice: "Broken!" As soon as the voice fell, all the plants and plants around him burst out in a flash. Then, these plants and plants mixed with fierce sword spirit roared away at the torrent of forbearance containing five chakras like a majestic and terrible sword. In an instant, countless plants and plants have come to the torrent of the five systems of forbearance. Bang! The two suddenly collided together. For a moment, a deafening explosion suddenly sounded in the air. Those grass and tree swords with fierce sword intention. Now it''s like a magic weapon in the sky. A force shock wave visible to the naked eye exploded between the two, roared in all directions, and crashed into the defense shield of the war department members of the Bingmo Hall branch. The defensive shields that shook were shaking constantly. The members of the soldier devil hall could not help but look shocked and shocked when they saw this scene. "It''s really worthy of being Lord Zhanlu. The power of this sword is so terrible!" "The attack of Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, looks gorgeous, but in fact, compared with the sword intention of our Lord Zhanlu, it is not afraid at all and is not worth mentioning!" "That''s natural, we Zhanlu adults, but the strong swordsmen from China cultivate the meaning of the sword and the heart of the sword. Can these ninjas who gain strength by awakening be compared with?" "Yes, yes, I also want to repair the sword with Lord Zhanlu!" All the people in the branch of Bingmo hall were talking, and their voices were surging like the tide. Zhanlu, the second son, didn''t seem to hear their voices. His eyes were fixed on the torrent of five systems of forbearance in the field. The grass and tree swords wrapped in their own sword intention, although the continuous impact of the five system forbearance torrent, have never been able to break through the other party''s five system forbearance torrent. On the contrary, after the two collided, the five systems of chakra condensed the torrent of forbearance, and justice came to it inch by inch. It turned out that Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, constantly turned his Qi and blood into chakra and poured it into the torrent of forbearance containing chakra of the five systems. As he kept pouring blood into chakra, the power of the torrent of forbearance was also rising. It turned out that the swords of plants and trees were defeated step by step. Seeing the powerful torrent of intolerable Dharma, we will immediately come to the second son Zhanlu. The second brother, Zhan Lu, sighed and said: "Is this the strongest endurance method condensed with the Qi and blood of the whole body?" Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, heard his second son Zhanlu''s words. He thought the other party was afraid of his blow. He couldn''t help but show a proud smile on his face and said. "Boy, now you know the power of our forbearance method of the Ministry of water? But it''s too late. You will die in my forbearance method today!" After hearing the words of Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, Zhanlu, the second son, couldn''t help smiling, shook his head and said: "Up to now, you are still stubborn and delusional to defeat me by this endurance method that consumes Qi and blood? It''s ridiculous!" "Today I''ll show you that in the face of absolute strength, all crooked ways are just jokes!" Hearing the second brother Zhanlu''s words, Chen fengleng, the head of the Ministry of water, snorted and said, "it''s mysterious!" The second brother Zhanlu''s eyes suddenly became as sharp as a sword blade. When his right hand turned over, countless blue swords burst around him. The next second, the countless blue swords suddenly burst out and roared away at the torrent of forbearance formed by the five series chuck. The countless blue swords contain a terrible and violent sword meaning, as if they have the power to destroy heaven and earth. In an instant, the countless blue swords came to the powerful torrent of forbearance and bumped into the torrent of forbearance under the eyes of everyone. In an instant, the powerful and terrible sword idea suddenly exploded on the powerful torrent of five series forbearance. Then, those powerful sword ideas, like the teeth of giant beasts, bit by bit tore a hole in the powerful torrent of forbearance. After a while, there were many scars on the opening of the torrent of five series forbearance, and chakra in the torrent of five series forbearance was swallowed up bit by bit! Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, could not help but look frightened when he saw the scene. He stared at the scene and said: "How could this happen? It''s impossible!" Before he could be surprised, he felt that the blood in his body was still being drawn into the forbearance method. Intense pain exploded in his body. "No, it hurts!" The intense pain has made Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, incoherent. However, the anti meteor tolerance method has no meaning of stagnation. It constantly devours the flesh and blood in his body and expands his prestige. It constantly collides with these blue swords displayed by his second son Zhanlu. Constant consumption and wear on both sides. Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, has become an ATM for the counter meteor! The scream of pain sounded in this world, and people couldn''t help but feel a sense of sympathy. "Kill me, come on, kill me!" Finally, Chen Feng, the head of the Ministry of water, couldn''t help but cry bitterly at his second son, Zhanlu, and begged his second son, Zhang Zhanlu, to kill him. Zhan Lu, the second son, shook his head and sighed: "If you had known this, why did you have to start?" While talking, his right hand turned slightly. Although he doesn''t deserve sympathy for an enemy like Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, since the other party has asked for himself, he has fulfilled the other party''s wish! While talking, the Zhanlu sword in his hand suddenly chopped down, and a sword with a size of tens of feet burst out like a black dragon, roaring straight at the powerful torrent of five series forbearance. The tens of feet of sword awn, when touching the powerful torrent of forbearance, divided the forbearance into two. Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, was so proud of his powerful forbearance that he was dismissed by his second son Zhanlu. After penetrating the torrent of Taoist forbearance, the sword with the size of tens of feet didn''t stop at all. It roared away at Chen Feng, the leader of forbearance water department behind him. In the blink of an eye, he bumped into the other party and came out from behind. Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, suddenly trembled, opened his hands, widened his eyes, and looked incredible. A touch of blood came out of the corner of his mouth. He looked at his second son Zhanlu blankly. His mouth was slightly open and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound. But the meaning of that remark is obviously to say, "are you so powerful?" The next second, Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, fell to the ground, and his body slowly dispersed like dust between heaven and earth. Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, the favored son of water city, fell here like this! Second, more. Chapter 1705 "I finally solved him. It took so long. It''s really troublesome!" Seeing the complete fall of Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water tolerance, Lao liuchunjun couldn''t help sighing. On the other side, Lao Qicheng also smiled and said: "It''s really not easy. It''s hard for the leader of the Ministry of water to say anything else. He has a strong ability to fight. Even I''m tired after playing for so long!" "You didn''t do anything. What are you tired of?" Hearing this, Lao wulongyuan couldn''t help laughing. The brothers looked at each other and laughed. Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, fell, and all the members of the Ministry of forbearance were killed, which means that from now on, the water city will completely become the garrison of the branch of the Bingmo hall! No one will point at them any more. They will become the real overlord of Shuicheng! It can also be said that in this water city, they are really established. So they couldn''t help being happy. The laughter of several brothers finally woke up the old three Chixiao who was healing. He slowly withdrew his true Qi flowing around him. After seeing several brothers laughing there, his face couldn''t help showing a look of doubt and asked: "What happened?" After seeing the old three Chixiao wake up, the brothers couldn''t help getting excited. Old seven took the lead in sitting in front of old three Chixiao, smiled and said: "Third, you finally wake up. Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of forbearance, has been solved by our second son. The battle is over!" "What? It''s over so soon? I still want to kill a wave!" After hearing this, the third Chixiao couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face and exclaimed. He quickly turned to look at the direction of his second son Zhanlu, and saw his second son Zhanlu standing in silence in front of a pile of ashes. He immediately understood that the war was really over! And their soldiers and Demons hall finally won the victory! But the old three Chixiao was not happy at all. Because of a good battle, he was mistakenly injured by Chen Feng, the leader of the Ministry of water, because he despised the enemy. Now it''s not easy to repair the injury and find that the battle is over! "Third, are you awake?" At this time, the second Zhanlu also came to the third Chixiao and asked in a deep voice. The third child Chixiao''s face was not good. He glanced at the second child Zhanlu and then said: "Second, you won. I was hurt by the other party, and you were unharmed. I lost to you!" When the second Zhanlu heard the third Chixiao''s words, he shook his head and said: "What have I won? Our water war department has lost so many members, but at present, none of your fire war department has been injured. In the command of the War Department, I lost to you. What if my personal strength is stronger than you?" "In terms of our bet, you won!" With that, the second Zhanlu''s face was very unwilling, but it was still an expression of "I lost, you can do whatever you want". But when I heard the second Zhanlu saying this, the third Chixiao felt uncomfortable. What is the command injury of the operation department? The second lost to him, but in terms of personal strength, the second is better than him? The third child Chixiao has always been very proud of his strength. The second child Zhanlu is undoubtedly beating him in the face. Immediately, he said excitedly to his second son Zhanlu: "second son, what do you mean? What is the command ability of the war headquarters? You are not as good as me. You are stronger than me, and my personal strength is clearly stronger than you, okay?" Zhanlu, the second son, was not in a good mood. After all, the water War Department lost so many people. After hearing the words of Chixiao, the third son, he didn''t mean to refute, but nodded: "You''re right. Your personal strength is really better than me!" Seeing the perfunctory appearance of the second Zhanlu, the third Chixiao suddenly became angry. The best thing about him is face, but it is not the face given by others! He has always believed that face is to be won by himself. It is not a compliment, but an insult to him to say that he is strong like Zhanlu, the second son! The third child Chixiao immediately became angry, pointed to the second child Zhanlu and said: "No, Zhanlu, I want to compete with you again. Let''s fight alone. I must make a clear distinction about who is strong and who is weak today!" With that, the third Chixiao burst into a momentum and stared at the second Zhanlu. "Third, stop it. I''m in a bad mood now!" When the second Zhanlu heard the third Chixiao''s words, he waved his hand and said impatiently. He is really in a bad mood. After this war, he will shut down for a period of time and digest what he has got during this period of time. Whether it is the command experience of the war department or the combat experience of personal strength, he needs to spend and accumulate again. Seeing the second Zhanlu ignoring himself like this, the third Chixiao blushed and was ready to attack. Several other brothers saw this scene and quickly stood up to make a round. "Third, forget it. The second is not in a good mood now. Don''t bother him first!" The old seven took the old three Chixiao''s beast and said. "Yes, the competition is to compete, but not now. Everyone has been fighting for so long and is tired. Let''s go back first. After we go back, shall we make an appointment for the competition?" Lao wulongyuan also said. Although Lao liuchunjun is a militant, he also knows that conflict should not happen again at this time. Although the exchange of views between brothers is not a bad thing, it is the end of the war at this time. It is better to have a rest first. Thinking of this, he said: "Old three, I know what you think. It''s not the time to compete until now. When we go back, we''ll raise our spirits and fight again. It''s fun, isn''t it?" After hearing these words from the brothers, the third Chixiao thought about it and felt it was reasonable. He said to the second Zhanlu: "OK, second brother, let''s go back and have a rest first and report the situation here to the boss. We''ll have a competition after we have a rest!" Second brother, Zhan Lu, just nodded faintly and didn''t say anything more. Immediately, the War Department of water and the War Department of fire left a group of people to clean up the battlefield. The other injured members followed them in Zhanlu and returned to the branch of Bingmo hall first. After returning to the Bingmo Hall branch, the second Zhanlu and the third Chixiao took the lead in meeting uncle Nie Yun and boss Xuanyuan and reported the information of the war to the two people. After hearing the contents of their report, uncle Nie Yun and Xuanyuan also showed a surprised look on their faces and looked at each other. "I didn''t expect that the water forbearance department was so cunning and knew how to divide troops. If Zhanlu hadn''t kept an eye on it and explored all the secret roads of the water city early, I''m afraid we would be attacked by them!" Uncle Nie Yun said solemnly. First, change. Chapter 1706 "The second can accurately distinguish where the other party will come out and sneak into our rear, which can also be said to be strategizing!" Xuanyuan also nodded and looked at his second son Zhanlu with appreciation. But when the second brother Zhanlu heard the praise from Uncle Nie Yunshu and Xuanyuan, he shook his head and said: "In this war, the members of our water war department suffered heavy losses. As the leader of the War Department, I can''t shirk the blame. Boss, uncle Nie Yun, you punish me!" "This..." Xuanyuan and uncle Nie Yunshu looked at each other when they heard the speech. They couldn''t help hesitating. They all know the character of the second Zhanlu. The second Zhanlu will say this, and when it comes to this, it is obviously very guilty. If you really don''t give him some punishment, I''m afraid he will get into trouble himself! But Zhanlu has finished this battle very well. According to reason, he should not be punished again. Just simply reprimand him and let him not commit it again in the future. For a time, both of them hesitated and didn''t know how to speak. When Chixiao, the Third Elder on the side, saw Xuanyuan and uncle Nie in a dilemma, he took the lead in saying: "Uncle Nie Yun, boss, since the second wants a punishment, give him a punishment!" "Old three, how do you say such words?" Hearing the old three Chixiao''s words, he was stunned at Nie Yun and Xuanyuan. At this time, shouldn''t the third open his mouth to persuade the second, how can he say such words? Who knows, the third Chixiao seems to have guessed what they think and takes the lead in saying: "I''ve already thought about punishment for my second son. How about this? Let my second son think about it on the back of the mountain, ban him for at least three months, and let him reflect on the losses caused this time?" Hearing the old three Chixiao''s words, Nie Yun and Xuanyuan''s eyes lit up. Why can''t they hear Chixiao''s words? What does it mean? Where is this punishment? It''s a kind of reward! After this war, Zhanlu needed to practice in isolation to harvest what he got. Let him shut up in the back mountain, isn''t it to give him a chance to have a holiday? Sure enough, when Zhanlu heard the third, his face changed slightly and said quickly: "No, how can this be done? How can this be regarded as punishment?" Before he finished, Xuanyuan waved his hand and interrupted: "second, I know what you''re thinking, but I think the third''s suggestion is very good. Since you want to punish, you can''t step out of the back mountain for three months from today. Think about the past on the back mountain wall!" Nie Yun, who was on one side, echoed: "second brother, just do as the boss said. You think about it well on the back of the mountain. You can''t go out without our order. It''s a punishment for you!" "But..." The second brother Zhanlu wanted to say something. Nie Yun and Xuanyuan stared at him. "What''s wrong? I''m the boss. I has the final say." Xuanyuan ordered directly. Seeing this, Zhanlu, the second son, couldn''t help showing a helpless look on his face, shook his head and sighed He turned his head and stared at old three Chixiao, as if complaining that old three Chixiao spoke for him. Soon, he turned and walked to the meeting room. After seeing Zhanlu leave the meeting room, Nie Yun, boss Xuanyuan and old three Chixiao looked at each other and laughed. On weekdays, Zhanlu, the second son, always looks resourceful. When did he look so embarrassed? They can use the tone of command to let the second child Zhanlu go to retreat for cultivation. In fact, it is a small punishment! After laughing, the eldest Xuanyuan suddenly opened his mouth and asked the third Chixiao: "Old three, you have made great efforts in this war. The credit is not small. What reward do you want?" Xuanyuan looked straight at the old three Chixiao, with a serious face. The third child Chixiao heard the speech, waved his hand and said with a light smile: "I was fighting for the demon hall. What reward do I need?" "If you really want a reward, remember to call me the next time you have a battle!" Old three Chixiao is a belligerent. For him, as long as he can participate in the battle, it is a reward! Moreover, he is not short of cultivation resources in the military demon hall. It is really not easy to reward him. Boss Xuanyuan obviously thought of this. Seeing that old three Chixiao said so, he could only nod and say: "OK, since you don''t want a reward, I''ll keep it for the time being and tell me when you want it in the future!" "OK, no problem!" The third Chixiao didn''t talk nonsense, waved his hand and said. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first!" Xuanyuan nodded slightly when he heard the speech. Seeing this, the third Chixiao turned and walked out. After the old three Chixiao left the conference room, there were only Nie Yun and Xuanyuan left in the conference room. They looked at each other, and a smile appeared on their faces. "After so many days of efforts, the Bingmo Hall branch is finally stationed in the water city. Next, what we need to do is to unify all the sites and cultivation resources of the water city and make good use of them. Only by reasonably developing all cultivation resources can the Bingmo Hall branch go further!" Nie Yun took the lead in opening his mouth and said to Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan heard the speech and understood what uncle Nie Yun meant. He nodded and said: "Uncle Nie Yun, don''t worry. I''ve asked the following people to do these things. I believe they can complete them very well!" "That''s good. In addition, the training of the water war department and the fire war department can''t stop. We have to strengthen the training!" "Not only that, we have to try our best to meet the cultivation resources they need!" "After these wars, these two war departments have the potential to become truly top war departments. As long as we train well, we will be able to make great contributions to our army magic hall in the future!" When Uncle Nie Yun said this, his face was very solemn, and his eyes were full of light. He still has a dream in his heart to carry forward the army demon hall! Although there is the help of Yan Luo of the ten halls, if the Bingmo hall wants to be strong, it can''t only rely on others, but also rely on its own to constantly expand its strength! Hearing Nie Yun''s words, Xuanyuan also nodded and said, "Uncle Nie Yun, I understand what you mean. I will step up to do this. Although the members of the water war department and the fire war department are all practitioners of the water city and people from Fusang Island, I will treat them equally when they join the military magic hall. With them, the military magic Hall branch can expand steadily, but..." At this point, Xuanyuan paused for a few seconds before he said, "I still have a worry in my heart!" "Oh? What''s up?" Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Nie Yun couldn''t help asking. Second, more. Chapter 1707 "I have some concerns. Will the complete annexation of this water city by our Bingmo Hall branch cause the dissatisfaction of those Fusang Island forces in the next few cities?" Xuanyuan said in a deep voice. "If they join hands to besiege us, I''m afraid we''ll have a headache. Do we have to find a way to prevent it?" Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Nie Yun couldn''t help showing a look of appreciation on his face. He said to Xuanyuan, "Xuanyuan, you can think of this. It''s very good. I was worried about you and didn''t think about these things at all, but you don''t need to worry too much about this!" "In less than two months, our military magic Hall branch annexed all the major forces of the water city, and completely wiped out the first force of the original water city and the Ministry of forbearance. The strength we showed was enough to frighten the forces of Fusang island in the next few cities!" "Even if they want to fight against us, they have to come up with a comprehensive plan. At least they have to unite all the forces in their own city, or those powerful forces in other cities to fight us!" "But their purpose is not big. We need to know that they can unite the powerful forces of several cities to deal with us. Even if they defeat us, what benefits can they get?" At this point, Nie Yun paused and then said: "The water city doesn''t have many cultivation resources, and they need to spend more manpower and energy than they can get if they want to defeat us!" "In addition, if they want to attack the water city, they must also be prepared to pay a certain loss, but they are powerful forces in their own city. Once there is personnel damage, they are likely to be watched by the powerful forces of the second and third in the city, and the gains will outweigh the losses!" "As long as the leaders of powerful forces are not fools, they will think of this and finally dare not attack us at will!" "At least for a short time, they don''t dare to attack us. When we really stabilize and train the water war department and fire war department in order, we won''t be afraid even if they want to attack us again!" After hearing Nie Yun''s explanation, Xuanyuan''s face showed a touch of light. I have to say that uncle Nie Yun''s vision and experience are indeed much better than him. He never thought of so many detailed things. "Uncle Nie Yun, as you say, we don''t have to worry about others harassing us for at least some time in the future?" Xuanyuan looked directly at Uncle Nie Yun and asked. "We''ll be safe for at least three months!" Uncle Nie Yun thought for a moment and gave an answer. "Three months? That''s enough. Three months is enough for me to build the army devil Hall branch into a powerful force as solid as gold!" Xuanyuan heard the speech and thought for a moment. A touch of excited light appeared on his face and said. In the next few days, Xuanyuan was really constantly preparing the source of cultivation in the water city. The water city also regained its vitality in the past, and it was even more prosperous than when the Ministry of water was in charge. Such a big water city seems to have become a self-sufficient paradise. There is only one branch of the army demon hall here, which means that ordinary people can reduce a lot of disputes. Those ordinary people can live and work in peace and contentment and enjoy life. Slowly, they also gradually accepted this external force. Instead of rejecting it at all, they welcomed it very much. ¡­¡­ The other corner of the northern continent, sunset city. In a conference room. A handsome young man is sitting in the conference room, enjoying a delicious lunch. Many of his powerful practitioners sat under him. They all reported the news in their hands one after another, and the news poured into the ears of the handsome young man sitting on the chairman. "What are you talking about? Those guys from the Bingmo hall went to Fusang island and took root in Fusang island. They also occupied a city? They subdued all the forces in the city and now they have established a branch of Bingmo hall?" Wang Xiao said with a look of surprise on his face. The reason why he let Xuanyuan them go to Fusang island was just to let them have a big fight on Fusang island and then come back. But I didn''t expect that they didn''t make a big fuss. Instead, they talked about tactics. They not only occupied a city and annexed all practitioners and forces in the city, but also established a branch of the soldier demon hall. You should know that the division of the military magic hall also belongs to the military magic hall, and the military magic hall belongs to the tenth Hall of hell. Each more branch appears, which means that the strength of the ten Temple Yama is a little stronger. Now the Bingmo hall is rooted in the water city of Fusang Road, which means that if Yan Luo of the ten halls wants to go to Fusang island again in the future, there will be a place there. "From the information sent back by Nie Yun, it is true!" Feng wolf nodded and said with a straight face. On one side, Ming kaileng snorted and said: "These guys go to Fusang island and make such a big noise. They are not afraid to be watched by the people of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven. At that time, they will rely on a soldier demon hall to deal with the War Department of the kingdom of heaven. They can''t suffer and die!" As soon as Ming Kai''s voice turned, he said coldly: "What''s more, such a good thing didn''t call me. It''s really not righteous enough!" When Wang Xiao heard Ming Kai''s words, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. What Ming Kai wanted to say was actually the last sentence. " When he turned his head, he found that not only Mingkai, but also the heads of other halls showed an expression of emotion. They seemed to want to go out and break through. In the past few months, the yama of the ten halls has been repairing in sunset city. The owners of each hall and their members have been practicing continuously, and they have been too idle for a long time. I saw the small hall owner of Tianji hall suddenly stand up, smile at Wang and say: "Sir, I have something to say..." Before he could speak, Wang Xiao waved his hand and interrupted him, saying: "I know what you want to say, but I won''t agree!" Wu Tian was excited when he heard Wang Xiao''s words and said, "why? You can let Bingmo hall go to Fusang island to create a new branch. Why can''t we go out of Tianji hall?" Wang Xiao glanced at Wu Tian and asked, "the Bingmo hall is the most powerful of the ten halls of hell. They go out alone. I''m not afraid. Your Tianji hall is a group of weak and sick people. Dare I let you go out?" "You are just a group of warlocks. Your close combat effectiveness is not strong. In case of sneak attack and assassination, you must suffer losses. You''d better stay with me!" "But..." Wu Tian wanted to say something more, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. Although unwilling to admit it, Wang Xiao is right. Although Tianji hall is good at dodging armor and magic tricks, after all, its personal strength is not strong and close combat is not strong. If you go out and do it alone, it''s easy to be killed by the second. So he hesitated, sighed and sat down. The old man Tianji saw the disciple''s depressed face, patted him on the shoulder and smiled, as if comforting him Today''s third watch has been issued Chapter 1708 "I know that during this period of time, everyone is very bored and wants to go out and wander, but the reason why I let you continue to recuperate in sunset city and train the members of your temple is naturally my idea!" "Soon after we arrived in beizhou, there is no foundation in beizhou. We must lay the foundation first!" "In this way, when we fight in the northern continent, we can benefit, and we don''t have to worry about someone sneaking into our rear!" "After these months of training, our ten Temple Yama has completely laid a foundation in the sunset city. The ordinary people in the sunset city have no rejection of our ten Temple Yama!" "It can be said that today''s sunset city is as solid as gold!" "In this way, it will be much easier for us to start the war!" "I hope you can understand my pains!" Wang Xiao''s voice sounded in the conference room, gushing and clearly passed into everyone''s ears. The high-level leaders of the ten halls of Yanluo were still very confused. Why did Wang Xiao not attack other cities for them, but let them recuperate. Now I understand Wang Xiao''s words. After seeing the radical expression on the faces of the high-level officials in the ten halls of hell disappear, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth slightly raised a radian. Then he glanced at the crowd below and slowly said: "Now that everyone has no problem, let me announce what we will do in the next few months!" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, a look of excitement suddenly appeared on the faces of the high-level people in the ten halls of hell. At this time, Wang Xiaohui said such words. It was obvious that he was ready to lead the Shidian hell to fight next. Those high-level officials of the ten halls who had been waiting for the battle couldn''t help getting excited. "Lord Wang Xiao, I think we can go to Qingfeng city next!" At this time, the Lord of Yanluo hall moxibustion fish suddenly opened his mouth and smiled at Wang. While he was talking, he also took out a map from his arms and spread it out in front of the crowd. This map describes several important cities around sunset City, including Qingfeng City, King Kong City, fire City, rock city and Shuihua city. These five cities are all around sunset city and are named after the elements of five elements. Among the five cities, Qingfeng city is the closest to sunset city. The map also records the main mineral cultivation resources in several cities. Hearing that moxibustion fish said that they would capture Qingfeng City, Wang smiled with a look of doubt and asked: "Why go to Qingfeng city? Should you give me a reason?" Wang Xiao has been thinking about the growth and direction of the next attack. But he never made an accurate decision. Now, hearing that moxibustion fish said that it was suggested that the ten Temple Yama attack Qingfeng City, he also showed a curious look on his face and asked. With Wang Xiao''s words, the high-level officials of the ten halls of Yama also turned their attention to the moxibustion fish one after another, waiting for the explanation of the main fish. Moxibustion fish didn''t have nonsense. She looked around at the people below and said seriously: "The reason why I suggest to go to Qingfeng city is that there are many good minerals in Qingfeng City, among which there is a mineral called Qingfeng stone, which is very suitable for our ten halls of hell!" "Oh? Is there any special purpose of this breeze stone?" Wang smiled and asked curiously. Moxibustion fish nodded and said in a deep voice: "This breeze stone contains strong wind elements. Its energy is very gentle and smooth. It is very suitable for practitioners who practice the martial arts of the wind system. However, in addition, this breeze stone also plays an important role. This role was discovered by Uncle Feng Lang in recent years!" At this point, the moxibustion fish paused and said to Uncle Feng Wolf: "Uncle Feng Lang, why don''t you talk about the function of this breeze stone!" Hearing this, Feng Lang didn''t hesitate and nodded. Then he said: "The wind energy of this kind of Qingfeng stone is very rich. It has the ability to tear the shackles and bottlenecks, and its ability is effective for practitioners in all realms!" "Whether it''s ordinary Ming Jin, dark Jin, or Qi Jin Wu, or the strong ones who step into the innate realm, Wuzong and Wuhou realm, this Qingfeng stone has the same effect." "Even the strong in the quasi King''s realm can break through the bottleneck as long as they have enough breeze stones!" "You should know the gold content of this last sentence I said!" WOW! Sure enough, as soon as Feng Lang said this, all the high-level officials in the ten halls of Yan Luo were in an uproar. If the Qingfeng stone can only break through the realm for practitioners below the realm of marquis Wu, they don''t care very much. Because everyone here has surpassed Wuhou mirror in strength. But if the Qingfeng stone can work even with the strong ones in the quasi King''s territory, it can be said to be an absolutely shocking news for them. You know, after stepping into the realm of quasi king, many senior executives of the ten halls of hell here are faced with embarrassment that they have been unable to break through for many years They are only one step away from the king''s territory, but no matter how hard they try, they can''t break through this shackle. Many core strongmen have doubted whether their talent is not enough. In this life, they are destined to be a strongman in quasi King territory. But the words of the wolf suddenly gave them hope. As long as there are enough Qingfeng stones, they can break through the shackles of the quasi King''s territory and become strong in the king''s territory. Their strength can not only rise to a higher level, but also increase their life expectancy. Anyone who hears this will be very excited. However, some people have raised questions When Liang Xiling, who sealed the demon hall, heard this, his face also showed a look of doubt and asked: "If the Qingfeng stone is really as good as you said, why haven''t these practitioners in beizhou mainland robbed it for so many years?" After hearing Liang Xiling''s words, the senior executives of the other ten halls of hell thought that the questions asked by Liang Xiling were very constructive. For a time, they also looked at the moxibustion fish one after another. Moxibustion fish was very calm about Liang Xiling''s inquiry, and said calmly: "I know what you''re thinking, but the fact that Qingfeng stone can let the strong people in the quasi King''s territory break through the shackles and step into the king''s territory is not groundless, but does exist, and there are living examples! "I successfully broke through the bottleneck of the quasi King''s realm and stepped into the king''s realm with the help of Qingfeng stone!" "So it is. It seems that Qingfeng stone can really make people step into the king''s territory from the quasi King''s territory!" When Wang Xiao heard this, a smile appeared on his face, nodded and said. First change Chapter 1709 As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly remembered something. He couldn''t help showing a different color on his face. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the moxibustion fish and asked: "What did you just say? You have entered the king''s territory?" Moxibustion fish had long guessed that Wang Xiao would have this reaction. He smiled slightly on his face, nodded and said: "Yes, I have now stepped into the king''s realm and rely on Qingfeng stone!" As soon as this remark came out, the people present immediately burst into an uproar. Those high-level officials in the ten halls of hell looked at the moxibustion fish with a look of envy. You should know that almost all the core high-level leaders of the ten halls of hell are just the cultivation of quasi King realm. Only a few old core members reached the king''s realm. Moxibustion fish, unexpectedly, said that she has now entered the realm of the king, and she is still so young. This can''t help but make them feel very envious! That''s the king''s territory! It is the realm that many practitioners dream of! All under the king are mole ants! This sentence has been echoing in their minds. For several years, after enduring Everyone firmly believes that only when you step into the king''s situation can you become a top power in this world. "Why didn''t you tell me when you entered the kingdom?" Wang Xiao looked directly at the moxibustion fish and asked. The moxibustion fish glanced at Wang Xiao and said calmly, "you didn''t ask me again. Why should I tell you?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao was speechless for a moment. Moxibustion fish seems to have no reason to say this. He doesn''t seem to pay much attention to the cultivation among the top leaders of the ten Hall of hell these days. It''s also normal for moxibustion fish not to tell him the breakthrough. Wang smiled awkwardly and said: "Congratulations on entering the king''s realm. We have one more King''s realm strongman in the ten halls of hell, and our strength has been improved a lot!" One side of Ming Kai suddenly opened his mouth and said excitedly: "third, since sister moxibustion fish said so, let''s stop talking nonsense. Qingfeng city has such good cultivation resources. It''s a pity if we don''t get them!" "You know, there are still many old members in our ten halls of hell, who have been imprisoned in the realm of quasi King territory and can''t step into the queue of King territory all day!" "If this goes on, the old members will die!" "This time, we can take advantage of this opportunity to restore their fighting hope. The ten Temple Yama must not be a dead force, don''t you think?" "That''s right, our ten Temple Yama wants to unify the continent and become the existence of the strongest force in the world. Whether it''s new members or those old members, we must treat them equally. We can''t just fight for cultivation resources for our new members, and those old people can''t be unkind!" The Lord of the reincarnation hall on one side also opened his mouth and said. In addition, several other temple masters expressed their opinions one after another. Their general meaning was not to agree with moxibustion fish''s idea of attacking Qingfeng city. After all, in every soul palace, there are more or less several members whose realm has been staying in the quasi King realm. If you can let those quasi King realm members in your soul palace step into the king realm, the strength of their palace can also be greatly improved, and their discourse power in the ten palace hell can also be improved a lot. So every temple leader tried to participate in this war. In the end, the voices of the people also gradually decreased, but they all looked at Wang Xiao sitting on the chairman. Wang Xiao is the Lord of hell in the ten halls, and he is the real king. What he decides, all talents will do it without hesitation. Everyone is waiting for his advice. After noticing that the people''s eyes looked at him, Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a slight smile and said: "Since everyone agrees and wants to attack Qingfeng City, there''s nothing to say. Attack Qingfeng city!" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, all the hall leaders showed a slight smile on their faces. They even imagined that the strength of their hall could soar after they got the Qingfeng stone. "It''s just..." at this time, Wang laughed and said to the moxibustion fish in the hell Hall: "Moxibustion fish, you have used the Qingfeng stone of Qingfeng city to break through your own bottleneck. I think you have been to Qingfeng city in recent months, haven''t you?" Moxibustion fish heard Wang Xiao''s words and thought that Wang Xiao was going to ask her about her crime. After all, Wang Xiao once ordered that all the halls of Yama in the ten halls, whether the hall lord or ordinary members, should not leave sunset city at will. A blush of embarrassment appeared on her face, nodded and said, "yes, I did sneak out of sunset City, go to Qingfeng City, look for the Qingfeng stone and prepare for my breakthrough. I didn''t mean to hide it, sir, but I just felt that it wouldn''t be good to leak it before it was completed." "If you want to ask for a crime, you can punish me. This matter has nothing to do with Uncle Feng Lang!" "You said that. Why should I punish you?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao shook his head and smiled, saying: "If you didn''t experiment with the Qingfeng stone, we didn''t know that the Qingfeng stone has this effect. As the pioneer of the experiment of the ten Temple hell, I have to reward you!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, moxibustion fish''s eyes lit up and said, "if you don''t punish me, there will be rewards?" Wang Xiao didn''t answer moxibustion fish''s words. When his voice turned, he said, "it''s just a reward. Let''s wait until you lead the ten halls of hell to Qingfeng city and occupy Qingfeng city!" Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t exchange the reward immediately, the moxibustion fish''s face couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment. Then she reacted, with a surprised look on her face and said, "let me lead the hell of the ten halls to Qingfeng city? Why me?" "Naturally, I can''t participate in such a thing as attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold. After all, I''m the king level combat power of the hell of the ten halls. I''m a little overqualified to participate in this kind of Siege!" "You have just broken through the king''s realm. The realm is not very stable. You can practice it in actual combat!" Wang Xiao patted the moxibustion fish on the shoulder, smiled softly and said. Moxibustion fish is very clear. Wang Xiao''s words are simply shirking. He clearly wants to be lazy and not so tired! But with Wang Xiao''s character, even if he didn''t go to the war, he would watch next to him. It''s just the difference between peeking and watching the war openly! Wang Xiao continued: "Since you found the Qingfeng City, you are naturally more familiar with the route, and you should be more clear about the forces in the Qingfeng city!" "After all, it shouldn''t be easy for you to get those breeze stones at the beginning, so you are the temporary commander of the ten hall Yama, who is responsible for allocating the war situation and occupying the breeze city. I don''t think it''s a big problem for you!" "But..." moxibustion fish heard this and wanted to say something, but when it reached her mouth, she swallowed it back. Second change Chapter 1710 Although she has been to Qingfeng City, she did spend some effort to get those Qingfeng stones, but if she knows Qingfeng city like the back of her hand, she doesn''t boast so much. Moreover, she is only a relatively young hall Lord among the ten halls of hell. Let her lead the members of the other eight temples to Qingfeng city and capture Qingfeng city. I''m afraid she doesn''t have this confidence. But before she finished, she was interrupted by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao shook his fist, made an encouraging gesture towards the moxibustion fish and said: "Moxibustion fish, I believe you will be able to lead the ten halls of hell to capture Qingfeng city. I have confidence in you. You can!" After that, he didn''t wait for moxibustion fish to go back. He turned his head and asked the hall owners of other halls: "The capture of Qingfeng city is the responsibility of moxibustion fish, the Lord of Yanluo hall. You should fully cooperate with her. In this battle, I will decide the allocation of cultivation resources of those Qingfeng stones when occupying Qingfeng city afterwards according to the performance of each hall!" "Therefore, the better the task is completed, the more resources of Qingfeng stone will be obtained!" "And those soul halls that don''t cooperate with moxibustion fish to fight, don''t ask me for the resources of Qingfeng stone after the war. Do you understand?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the heads of the ten halls of hell looked at each other and didn''t give a reply immediately. Seeing that these people ignored themselves, Wang Xiao''s face sank and asked again: "I ask you, did you hear what I said?" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, the top leaders of the ten halls of hell immediately reacted and quickly got up and said: "Lord Wang Xiao, we will obey the command of Lord moxibustion fish!" Although the heads of these halls were puzzled that moxibustion fish was responsible for directing this matter, after all, her qualification was not enough. But Lord Wang Xiao said so. Even if they had any other ideas, they couldn''t say it. After all, for the sake of Qingfeng stone, even if they think moxibustion fish is not good, they have to obey her command according to what Lord Wang Xiao said. Seeing that all the people had answered their own words, Wang smiled with a satisfied look on his face and nodded. Immediately, he turned his head and said to the moxibustion fish on one side: "Now that they have agreed, you will be responsible for explaining the things about Qingfeng city!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, moxibustion fish nodded, then stood up, glanced at the hall owners of all the halls present, and then began to say: "This Qingfeng city is less than 500 kilometers away from our sunset city. At our speed, we can arrive in a day!" "However, the Qingfeng city is different from the sunset city. The Qingfeng city is heavily guarded, and the major forces in the city are entrenched. Among them, the most powerful is a total of five forces, which are controlled by five families." "Among them, there is the power of Qingfeng stone mineral, which is called Qingfeng gate!" "Qingfeng gate, in this Qingfeng City, the power ranking has reached the top three. Our first task is not necessarily to lead the ten Temple hell to attack Qingfeng city!" "We can change another way to disintegrate the distribution of the major forces in Qingfeng city. In other words, we can first contact the leader of Qingfeng gate in Qingfeng city and contact them to see if we can sell the minerals of Qingfeng stone to us!" "If they are willing to sell it to us, in such a short time, we can not sell it to them first, or give them a chance to obey our ten Temple hell!" Moxibustion fish paused when he said this, because he saw the master of Mingkai hall. Mingkai had raised his hand and seemed to have something to say. "Lord Mingkai, what do you want to say?" Moxibustion fish looked at it and asked. When Ming Kai heard the speech, he also said directly and simply: "What if qingfengmen doesn''t want to sell us the minerals of Qingfeng stone?" When moxibustion fish heard this, he said in a deep voice: "If Qingfeng gate doesn''t want to sell the mineral to us, then we''ll fight hard, destroy their Qingfeng gate, and turn it into the base of our ten hall Yan Luo in Qingfeng City, which can just give us a springboard to Qingfeng City, but..." The crowd looked around and said: "If we really want to do it, then we are destined to be enemies with the major forces of Qingfeng city. After all, although the major forces of Qingfeng city are very different on the surface, they are actually very united!" "If we attack Qingfeng gate, I''m afraid other families will also attack us. At that time, we should be ready to clean up the major families together!" Hearing the words of moxibustion fish, the owners of each soul hall not only didn''t have the slightest taste of worry, but their eyes suddenly brightened. In this way, it means that they can have a big fight. The more fights, the more fighting achievements and the more cultivation resources they get. Easy time, everyone''s face is showing high spirited fighting spirit. "Fight if you want. What a big deal!" "Yes, Yan Luo of our ten halls is never afraid of fighting. If the Qingfeng gate is unwilling to sell us the minerals of Qingfeng stone, we will fight!" "If they don''t want to obey us, we''ll fight!" "If they don''t obey, we''ll fight!" The heads of all the halls talked and talked. They didn''t have the style of the hall Lord at all, but looked like local ruffians and hooligans in the market. Seeing the heads of the halls scolding, the smiling face of Wang on one side was not easy to show a helpless smile. The hall leaders of these ten halls of hell are usually very gentle and don''t like acting impulsively, but if they are really profitable, they will rush like a group of vampires, suck all their interests into their bodies and have a full meal. Sure enough, their temperament is still a little poor. Seeing the excited appearance of the hall leaders, moxibustion fish knew that no one had a problem, but he still said: "Since everyone has no opinion on my plan, we will start tomorrow. First, we will arrive outside Qingfeng city and find a place to settle down first!" "First, let''s go to the city and negotiate with the people of Qingfeng gate!" "If the people of Qingfeng gate don''t want to sell Qingfeng stone to us, we''ll make another plan!" For the suggestion of moxibustion fish, everyone had no opinion, and nodded in succession: "OK, that''s it!" After that, moxibustion fish explained some details, that is to announce the dissolution of grey clothes. After everyone left, there were only Wang Xiao and moxibustion fish, the Lord of Yanluo hall. "I thought you were a little flustered when you commanded the ten halls of hell for the first time. I didn''t expect you to be so steady. I''m very relieved of you!" Wang Xiao came over, smiled at the moxibustion fish and said. Hearing this, Wang Xiao gave him a white look. Before he led Yanluo League to join the ten temple Yanluo, he had led Yanluo League to fight a bloody road in the north of the Huaxia river. Now, although she commands the whole ten halls of hell, she is really not afraid of stage fright! Today''s third watch has been issued Chapter 1711 "This is the order of Lord Wang Xiao. Subordinates should try their best to complete it and will never live up to the hope of adults!" "Don''t worry, sir. As long as I''m here, Qingfeng city will be broken in a few days." The Lord of Yanluo hall moxibustion fish slightly clenched his hands, looked at Wang Xiao seriously, and said in a deep voice After hearing this, Wang Xiao also raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, waved his hand and said: "Moxibustion fish, you see, we have known each other for so long, and there are no outsiders here. Why do you pretend to be like this?" "How distant we seem!" The Lord of Yanluo hall moxibustion fish, hearing Wang Xiao''s words, his face was solemn and said word by word: "Lord Wang Xiao, you are the king of the ten halls of hell, and I am just the Lord of the hall of hell. You are the king and I am a subordinate. There are differences in respect and inferiority. Naturally, I want to speak like this!" Hearing this, Wang smiled helplessly. He shook his head and said to moxibustion fish, the Lord of the hell Hall: "If you have to return, I can''t help it!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the Lord of Yanluo hall moxibustion fish nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll finish it!" "Very good. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!" With that, moxibustion fish didn''t wait for Wang Xiao to reply, so he turned around and left the conference room. Seeing moxibustion fish like this, Wang Xiao''s face is not easy to show a bitter look. He doesn''t know why. During this period of time, the moxibustion fish of the Lord of Yanluo hall has been very indifferent to him. Different from the arrogant indifference before, the moxibustion fish now looks at him like an idiot. Although moxibustion fish mouth said respectfully, but in fact, the attitude is very cold. Wang Xiao didn''t know where he had offended her However, if he didn''t understand the character of moxibustion fish and know that moxibustion fish is definitely not that kind of half hearted person, I''m afraid some people would think that moxibustion fish wants to set up another portal after entering the king''s territory! Wang Xiao came slowly to the sunrise glass in the conference room, looked at the direction of Fusang island and whispered: "Nie Yun, I hope you can help Xuanyuan to really stand firm on Fusang Island, and at least resist some courts of the war of heaven!" "Otherwise, it would seem reckless of you to go so far to Fusang island! The next day, outside the sunset City, countless powerful practitioners stood in mid air, standing in different arrays, including nine waves of people and horses The strength of each of these nine waves of people and horses is not weak. Just take one out, that is, it can end the existence of the water department of the water city of Fusang island. These nine forces gathered together, obviously there was a big movement. "All the members of moxibustion fish master, enchanting hall, Fengmo hall, Mingkai hall, reincarnation hall, Youquan hall, Naihe hall, Tianji hall, Yanluo hall and Xiaoyao hall have gathered together. Now you can leave for Qingfeng city at your command!" At this time, as the acting head of the soul seduction hall, Song Ming came to the moxibustion fish and said with a positive face. When the moxibustion fish heard the speech, he glanced around the members of the nine halls, nodded and immediately said to the members of the nine halls: "The purpose of this trip is to go to the outside of Qingfeng city and set up camp temporarily. When I lead the people of Yanluo hall into Qingfeng City, we will discuss with the people of Qingfeng gate. We are not easy to deal with the transaction of a mineral resource called Qingfeng stone in their gate. But if the other party really comes to provoke us, you are welcome. Do you understand what I mean?" "I understand, moxibustion fish adult!" "I understand, moxibustion fish adult!" "I understand, moxibustion fish adult!" All the members of the nine halls opened their mouths and shouted. They have learned from their own temple master that everyone is full of excitement about the wonderful use of the Qingfeng stone. They want to go to the Qingfeng city immediately and rob the resources of the Qingfeng stone. In this era of Reiki recovery, strength is paramount. Qingfengmen can''t guard their mineral resources. It''s just that they are incompetent. No wonder others! So even if the Qingfeng gate is destroyed, no one will sympathize with them. When moxibustion fish saw that everyone had understood what she meant, he stopped talking nonsense, waved his hand and said to them: "Now that you all understand my plan, I won''t say more. Let''s go!" Shua! As soon as moxibustion fish said this, the body shape of the members of the nine halls suddenly turned into dark shadows and rushed away in the direction of Qingfeng city. After a while, they all disappeared in place. The dark shadows, like a school of fish beaten with chicken blood, swam up one after another, covering the whole world. Many left behind practitioners in sunset city could not help showing a look of envy when they saw this scene. They all want to go to Qingfeng city and fight with the ten Temple Yama. But it is a pity that they are only peripheral members and are not qualified to participate in the core task of the ten Temple hell. They can only serve as guards and daily patrols in sunset city. However, in this way, they also got a lot of benefits from the ten halls of hell. Every practitioner left behind in sunset city is full of a sense of belonging to the ten Temple Yama. Forces like this are the ones they deserve to pursue. In the past, they were just marginalized roles in their respective forces. What''s more, they can do whatever they want and do whatever they want, which is not much more comfortable than in the previous forces? On the road from sunset city to Qingfeng City, there is a continuous forest. The forest here is very dense and huge. Originally, there is a highway across this forest. It was once a very famous ring highway in beizhou mainland. However, since the era of Reiki recovery came, there have been many powerful monsters in the forest. Some of these powerful monsters have surpassed Wuzong and even the powerful princes. Therefore, it is difficult for ordinary people to go to other cities through this expressway. Even if you want to go, you must hire many powerful practitioners to accompany you before you dare to go. But this way, to spend a lot of money, not want to do so, can do. So with the passage of time, this expressway to Qingfeng city has become a place that only powerful builders can pass. But fortunately, in this forest, although there are many powerful animals, there is a sense of territory between them. The more powerful animals are, the less they like to be disturbed by humans and live in the deeper part of the forest. On the edge of the forest close to the road, there are few strange animals, so generally, people leading to this area will not encounter too much danger. Originally, I wanted to break out in the third watch today, but I don''t know what I ate. I vomited and diarrhea. I even had trouble talking. I can only watch for a while. If it is possible tomorrow, four more compensation Chapter 1712 "Cheer me up, this forest seems to be very unusual today!" The sound of moxibustion fish sounded in the crowd. Her eyes were solemn and cold. There was a faint look of worry between her eyebrows. It''s not the first time for her to pass this highway. The reason why it''s unusual is that as long as it was the highway in the past, it would never be so quiet as it is now. Even if it is just the periphery of the forest, there are often some weak animals near the highway. Those monsters were driven to the edge of these forests by powerful monsters with their own fields. These weak animals will not attack humans at will unless they are really hungry. When passing the highway, some smart caravans will leave some food for the weak animals if they encounter them. In order to prevent these weak beasts from attacking humans because of extreme hunger, it is undoubtedly a very cost-effective thing for many caravans to exchange some food for peace. Because of the tacit understanding of these caravans, the two sides of the highway will be more peaceful. Those strange animals will not attack humans unless they have to. They will only eat the food left by the caravans on both sides of the highway. Therefore, in general, when passing through this expressway, you will encounter many weak beasts. But when moxibustion fish took a group of members of the ten halls of hell through the highway, he was surprised to find that there was no shadow of strange animals on both sides of the highway. As if those weak beasts had died! But moxibustion fish knows that this is absolutely impossible! This forest is rich in products, and many strange animals are born every day. After all, forests that follow the law of the jungle will still live many weak and small animals. Even if these weak monsters are driven away by powerful monsters and excluded near the highway and the edge of the forest, the number is no longer small. Now there is such a strange scene. Something must have happened in this forest! As soon as moxibustion fish saw this scene, his face showed a worried look. There is a demon, there must be a reason. "Pay attention to me. It''s different from usual!" Moxibustion fish frowned and reminded the crowd. After hearing the words of moxibustion fish, the heads of several soul halls in the ten Hall of hell showed a look of doubt on their faces They don''t know why moxibustion fish say they should be vigilant. There seems to be nothing unusual around here! But moxibustion fish is the only one among them who has led to sunset city and Qingfeng city. It''s no harm to listen to her more! Immediately, the heads of the ten halls of Yama ordered their subordinates to be vigilant in case of problems. They were very vigilant and nervously passed through this area, looking around from time to time to prevent sudden changes. "Look, what''s that!" At this time, an amazing voice suddenly sounded in the crowd. The speaker was a member of the evocative hall. He stretched out his hand, pointed to the direction not far away and exclaimed. After hearing the voice of the members of the soul seduction hall, they also looked in the direction he pointed, and their eyes fell on a platform not far away. As soon as they saw something on the plain, their faces suddenly showed a look of shock and horror. The platform was stained with blood. On that platform, there are many corpses of strange animals, and fresh blood flows down from them. These weak and small animals looked very miserable before they died. It was obvious that they had experienced a lot of pain before they died. There were no obvious knife wounds or sword marks on their bodies. It seems that humans didn''t kill them. On the neck of these monsters, there is a huge blood mouth. The flesh and blood in the wound has been torn very rotten. It seems that these weak monsters have been bitten off their necks by a powerful beast. After sucking the blood, they are discarded here. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on their faces. "Were these beasts killed by a powerful beast?" "Isn''t it weird to pile it here?" "The wisdom of that powerful beast is so high. Is it ready to hoard these killed beasts together as their own food?" "That''s great. I didn''t expect to meet powerful beasts here. In this way, don''t we have a chance to hunt and kill some powerful beasts?" "The internal elixir in the beast''s body is very effective for cultivation. I''ve been in sunset city for a long time. I don''t have time to hunt them!" "This beast is mine. Don''t rob me!" The members of the ten halls of hell talked and talked. They were very relaxed and didn''t care much at all. But the face of moxibustion fish is very dignified. "Moxibustion fish adult, did you find anything?" Songming, the leader of the soul evoking hall, asked after seeing the nervous appearance of moxibustion fish. "The strength of these animals is not strong. They wander on the edge of the forest on weekdays. They won''t easily attack humans unless they have to. Therefore, their animal nature is relatively weak and they don''t love fighting!" "In other words, they were hurt by a sudden attack!" "The beasts that kill them can kill them with one blow, which shows that their strength and speed are good. According to their wounds and damage degree, the beasts that can have such strength are at least the beasts of Wuzong level!" Moxibustion fish''s face was solemn and said so many words in one breath. "Wuzong level monsters? It''s not normal for monsters of this level to hunt and kill these monsters. What''s the problem?" When Song Ming heard this, a look of doubt appeared on his face. He didn''t know what moxibustion fish meant when he said this? Seeing that Song Ming didn''t understand what he meant, moxibustion fish''s face became very solemn and said in a deep voice: "I mean, the beasts of Wuzong realm level have begun to have their own domain consciousness. They won''t leave their territory easily unless they have to!" "Although their territory is not deep in the forest, it is definitely a certain distance from the edge of the forest!" "You said, why did the beast in the realm of Wuzong suddenly leave his territory, come to the edge of the forest, hunt these weak beasts and hoard them. It seems to keep food. What is it doing?" "What is its meaning?" Moxibustion fish said many questions in one breath. After hearing the problem of moxibustion fish, Song Ming couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face. Obviously, he was also asked by the questions of moxibustion fish, and he couldn''t help thinking. Not only him, but also the Ming Kai in the Ming Kai hall, Liang Xiling in the demon hall, the Youquan in the Youquan hall, and Mo Li''s face showed a look of reflection. They all wondered why this happened? For a moment, everyone was lost in thought. After half a ring, the Youquan in the Youquan hall opened his mouth and said: "Is it difficult that this Wuzong beast is bored in the depths of the forest. Do you want to come out and play?" "No, it''s impossible. It''s impossible at first sight. The strange beast in the Wuzong realm will leave its territory. Something must have happened. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know!" Mo Li glanced at the spring and shook his head. "You..." seeing that Mo Li mocked himself, Youquan''s eyebrows were also slightly picked and his mouth moved, but when he came to his mouth, he swallowed it back and stopped talking. "Is it difficult because there is not much food in the depths of the forest, so the strange animals in the realm of Wuzong come to the edge of the forest to look for food?" Song Ming suddenly said. "This is not impossible. After all, those weak and small animals are driven to the edge of the forest by powerful animals. Then in the depths of the forest, the food is naturally reduced, and they have to come out to hunt food!" Mingkai, the Lord of Mingkai hall, said. When they heard this, they all felt it was reasonable and nodded one after another. But when the moxibustion fish in Yanluo hall heard the speech, he shook his head and said: "No, it can''t be like this. If it just comes out to hunt and kill animals, it''s OK to take them back to the territory after hunting them. Why pile these animals together and pile them on the edge of the forest? It doesn''t make sense!" Hearing the speech, they looked at each other and began to think again. According to the saying of moxibustion fish, it is not unreasonable. After all, she is the one who has walked this way and knows a lot about the situation here. Moxibustion fish glanced around the crowd and saw that no one was talking. She also sighed and said: "Forget it, let''s get out of here first!" "First look at the next road to Qingfeng city. Is it the same, or is it just that there is a problem in this area!" First change Chapter 1713 After hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement. Soon, all the people in the ten halls of hell set out again and continued to go out to Qingfeng city. They kept moving along the highway, and the speed was not slow. Every member of the Shidian Yama has been trained by the War Department, with the same pace and action, and the speed is faster and faster. Soon, they left the area. But when they came to another area, when they saw the scene in that area, they looked shocked and stopped involuntarily. After the people in front stop, the members behind have to stop to avoid conflict. "What happened? Why did you suddenly stop? Didn''t you say you wanted to move on? Who was making trouble!" At this time, the cold sound of moxibustion fish also came from behind, and her figure came rushing. When the members of the ten Hall of hell saw the rushing figure, their faces showed a look of awe. After the moxibustion fish approached, the members of the ten Temple Yama standing in front opened their mouths one after another and said to the moxibustion fish: "Moxibustion fish adult, it''s not that we want to stop. It''s mainly the road ahead. It seems a little difficult to walk!" Upon hearing this, moxibustion fish frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "what are you talking about? I''ve walked this road twice. This is a highway. There are seven or eight roads. How can it be difficult to walk?" Moxibustion fish obviously didn''t believe the words of these ten temple members. How can a good road be difficult! After hearing the words of moxibustion fish, the members of the ten hall couldn''t help showing a helpless look on their faces and said with a bitter smile: "Moxibustion fish adult, we really didn''t cheat you. It''s really hard to go ahead. If you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself!" "Well, I''ll see why it''s hard to go. If I know you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll punish you!" Moxibustion fish frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. Immediately, she pushed aside the crowd and began to walk forward. When he crossed the crowd and looked at the highway in the area ahead, his face suddenly showed a look of shock. There is nothing wrong with the words of these ten Temple Yama members. The highway in front of us really can''t go! I saw that the seven or eight highways were full of the remains of strange animals, fragmented, mixed with flesh and blood and internal organs, scattered on the ground, looking very strange. From the wounds of these stump fragments, it can be seen that it is not human who makes such behavior, but a powerful beast! This powerful beast seems to strangle all the weak beasts in this area, tear them to pieces, and the action is very simple and rough. It can be said that when this powerful beast kills these beasts, it seems that it is not for the purpose of hunting food, but just to meet its own desire to kill. This powerful beast is very murderous. This area is regarded as his slaughterhouse. The whole highway was covered with flesh and blood, and even the vegetation on the edge of the forest was covered with blood. It looks like a sea of blood highway. The words of those members of the ten Hall of hell are not unreasonable. This road is really difficult to go! "That powerful beast is so murderous that he hates it so much! And his hobby is too strange. It''s food and hanging!" Seeing this scene, Youquan in Youquan hall frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. He thought the scene here was also related to the beast. But the moxibustion fish shook his head and said, "no, the animals in this area do not die in the hands of the powerful animals in the area we just passed by. The two have different hobbies. The former likes to hoard food, while the animal enjoys killing!" "Now that we have the information, it can be seen that these two monsters are both Wuzong monsters and have a strong sense of territory. They both divide their own fields and do not give occupation to other powerful monsters." "These two powerful beasts have taken this highway into their own territory!" Hearing the words of moxibustion fish, there was a touch of surprise on the faces of the high-level people in the ten halls of hell. "Didn''t you say that this is the edge of the forest, and those powerful monsters won''t appear here? Why now there are not only two, but also two, and plan this highway as their own territory?" Ming Kai, the leader of the hall of Ming Kai, looked puzzled at the fish and asked directly: "Is your information reliable?" Ming Kai spoke very directly and didn''t take anything into account. If ordinary people heard this, they would be very unhappy, but when moxibustion fish heard it, his face was very indifferent and said faintly: "I''ve walked this road twice. How can I not know the situation here?" "This time when we pass this highway, the situation will change like this. Then it can only show that there is a special situation in the depths of the forest, so that these Wuzong monsters can retreat to the edge of the forest!" "As for what happened in the depths of the forest, I don''t know. If you like, you can go into the depths of the forest and have a look!" Speaking of this, moxibustion fish didn''t forget to glance at Ming Kai, as if provoking him. But Ming Kai obviously didn''t see the heresy in moxibustion fish''s eyes. After hearing this, he said with some interest: "Oh, can you? That''s just right. Then wait for me here. I''ll lead the members of the Mingkai hall to take a look in the depths of the forest. I want to see how many powerful beasts there are in the depths of the forest!" Ming Kai rubbed his fist and prepared to call on the soldiers and generals. Seeing that Ming Kai was really serious, the hall owners of the other halls looked helpless. "Old six, can''t you hear that the Lord of moxibustion fish hall is joking with you? He didn''t let you into the depths of the forest. Come back quickly!" Seeing this, Song Ming said helplessly to Ming Kai. When Ming Kai heard the speech, he was stunned and said: "What, didn''t you let me go in and have a look? Why are you kidding? What do you want?" Moxibustion fish sees that Mingkai is so serious, and knows that he can''t joke anymore, otherwise Mingkai is really serious! She smiled helplessly and said: "Our goal is to go to Qingfeng city. Don''t create complications. No matter what happens here, it''s not something we should manage. The forest has the law of forest. What we need to do is to pay more attention to the next road to Qingfeng city!" At this point, the moxibustion fish paused and said to the Youquan in the Youquan Hall: "Lord Youquan, I remember you practiced the martial arts of the swamp. Can you use your swamp to clean this area first, so that we can walk easily!" When Youquan heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and twitched at the corners of his mouth: " The martial arts of Youquan swamp cultivated by yourself are highly poisonous. Every shot must be contaminated with human life. He was surprised and stunned that moxibustion fish let him clean the highway. He wanted to moxibustion the fish and said angrily, "what do you think of my martial intention?" But when he spoke, he said, "no problem!" With that, Youquan stopped talking nonsense, and the martial spirit in his body surged out. A purple black swamp appeared at his feet and washed away towards the sea of blood in front of him. Those swamps soon covered the sea of blood in front of them, and then flowed on both sides. When the swamp flows completely on both sides, the highway here becomes a very clean passage. Seeing this scene, Mo Li patted Youquan on the shoulder, smiled and said: "Youquan, I have to say that you are quite useful. At least in cleaning the streets, I would like to call you the strongest!" "What are you talking about?" When Youquan heard this, his eyes widened and his face was angry, so he wanted to attack. However, at the moment, Mo Li turned and retreated to one side, no longer talking to Youquan, and looked like he didn''t hear what he was saying. Seeing that Mo Li ignored himself at all, Youquan was angry and angry, but there was nothing to do. "Thank you, Lord Youquan!" At this time, the moxibustion fish also opened his mouth and said to the Youquan "It doesn''t matter!" When Youquan heard the speech, he quickly waved his hand, smiled and said. It seems that after the praise of moxibustion fish, it doesn''t matter what hardships and tiredness are! Today''s second watch has been issued Chapter 1714 Seeing Youquan''s attitude, people couldn''t help showing a look of contempt on their faces. I don''t know how arrogant this secluded spring is. Except Lord Wang Xiao, basically no one can order him to move. Somehow during this time, Youquan seemed to listen to moxibustion fish very much. He didn''t hesitate to do some things that moxibustion fish asked him to do without any opinion. It can be said that in the ten halls of hell, except Lord Wang Xiao, only moxibustion fish can ask Youquan to do things. Seeing that the road was cleaned up, the people of the ten halls of hell set out again and continued to go to Qingfeng city. They kept moving forward and soon passed through this area. When they came to another area, their faces changed again, and they found scenes similar to the first and second areas. All the weak and small animals around the highway were killed, and there were wounds on them. It seems that it was the third powerful animal. These powerful monsters obviously really regard the edge of the forest as their territory and all the monsters in this area as their food. The scene in this area gradually made people''s faces become dignified. Judging from the time of death of these monsters, the longest time is no more than five hours. Even some have just died, and the blood is still flowing. Obviously, the powerful beast in this area may even exist in the surrounding forests. Moxibustion fish saw this scene, his face became solemn and said to other members: "That Wuzong beast may be in this area. Everyone pay attention!" Hearing this, Youquan took the lead and said to the moxibustion fish: "Moxibustion fish, don''t worry, it''s just a Wuzong beast. It can''t stop us. I''ll catch the Wuzong beast and let you dispose of it!" With that, before the moxibustion fish opened, the body of Youquan moved and walked towards the edge of the forest. This secluded spring cultivates the martial spirit of the swamp. As long as he steps on the earth, his martial spirit can expand rapidly and search for the creatures around him. Seeing that Youquan was going to the forest, he caught the beast out, but the moxibustion fish didn''t stop him. Song Ming, the Lord of the soul seduction hall, couldn''t help asking, "moxibustion fish, let him go like this, isn''t there any problem?" "Don''t worry, what''s the problem? You don''t know the strength of Youquan. Don''t say it''s a Wuzong beast. Even if it''s a beast in the quasi King''s territory, he won''t pay attention to it!" Without waiting for the moxibustion fish to open his mouth, the main street of Youquan hall on one side left and said slowly. When Song Ming heard the speech, he remembered that Youquan is not an ordinary member of the ten halls of hell. He is the strongest person in the Youquan Hall who has the most opportunity and the most qualification to compete with Mo Li for the position of the Lord of the hall. He is only a Wuzong alien. How can he be his opponent! " Sure enough, it didn''t take long for everyone to see the Youquan come out of the forest. But in his hands, there was no corpse of the Wuzong beast. He was empty handed and didn''t take anything. It seemed that he didn''t find the Wuzong beast. "You Quan, it doesn''t mean your marsh martial intention. Can you detect all creatures in a hundreds of miles? Why can''t you even find a Wuzong beast?" When the stranger saw this, he might as well make fun of the secluded spring. But Youquan didn''t seem to be joking with Mo at this time. He went to moxibustion fish, looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "Moxibustion fish adult, this forest seems to have some unusual places!" Moxibustion fish was puzzled when he heard Youquan''s mindless words. This highway is filled with countless corpses of strange animals along the way, and it seems to be done by those powerful Wuzong strange animals. This book is very unusual. However, this is a forest after all, and it is normal for unusual places to appear. But seeing the solemn look of Youquan, the eyebrows of moxibustion fish were also slightly raised. Although Youquan likes to laugh and laugh and doesn''t have a serious look on weekdays, once his face becomes serious and solemnly says something, it shows that something terrible has really happened! "What happened?" Moxibustion fish''s face also became slightly solemn and asked at the Youquan. Youquan thought and opened his mouth slightly, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. He didn''t know how to describe the scene he saw. He hesitated and finally said to the moxibustion fish: "Moxibustion fish adult, I think we''d better go in and have a look together. Only in this way can we see clearly. Now I don''t know how to explain in words. What happened in it can only be said to be very strange!" "Youquan, what trick are you playing? We have a serious task now. If we don''t arrive at Qingfeng city before dark, we''ll be delayed!" Mo Li took the lead in opening his mouth and said to the Youquan. "I''m not joking. I''m also very serious about it. Don''t always take me as a joke, will you?" You Quan also stared at Mo Li and said with a positive face. Seeing the solemn appearance of Youquan, mili realized that something might really have happened in the forest? "In that case, let''s go together. Everyone is ready to fight and deal with different situations at any time!" The moxibustion fish looked at it and couldn''t help saying. After hearing this, Song Ming couldn''t help saying: "Moxibustion fish adult, although the forest is strange, if all of us in the ten halls of hell go in, it will be very crowded, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to start once there are problems!" "Why don''t you just choose two soul halls to go in and explore the situation. For the other soul halls, first lead the following members to Qingfeng city?" Hearing Song Ming''s words, moxibustion fish also felt unreasonable. Even if something strange happened in the forest, the most important task for shidianyanluo was to go to Qingfeng city. If the journey of shidianyanluo was delayed here because of some strange things, I''m really sorry for Lord Wang Xiao''s orders. It''s not a wrong choice for Song Ming to take several other halls to Qingfeng city! After all, with the strength of the soul seduction hall and other halls, it''s not difficult to go to Qingfeng city. Moxibustion fish showed a hesitant look on his face and asked Song Ming, "do you know the way to Qingfeng city?" Hearing the speech, Song Ming nodded and said, "before starting, I have thoroughly understood the road to Qingfeng City, and isn''t there a highway here? Let''s go to Qingfeng city along this highway!" First, change. Chapter 1715 Hearing Song Ming''s words, moxibustion fish nodded slightly and said: "In that case, take other soul halls and take the lead to Qingfeng city. I''ll deal with the affairs here in Yanluo hall and Youquan hall." When Song Ming heard the speech, he nodded and stopped talking nonsense. Even with other members of the hall, he began to go to Qingfeng city. For a time, only the members of Youquan hall and Yanluo hall were left here. "You Quan, lead the way!" Moxibustion fish didn''t have any nonsense. He turned his head and said to the Youquan. Youquan nodded, and his face was also very solemn. Obviously, the scene he saw just now also made him a little uneasy. Immediately, he took the lead in moving forward and began to lead the way in front. The moxibustion fish waved his hand and signaled everyone to go together. The group walked into the forest. When they first crossed the edge of the forest, they didn''t see anything unusual. There were dense jungles everywhere. The only thing they felt strange was that the edge of the forest was very quiet and didn''t seem to see any creatures. Normally speaking, the deep edge of the forest is the favorite place for those weak animals to gather. It shouldn''t be so quiet! But in the depths of the forest, it is so strange and quiet that people can''t help feeling a little scared. After they passed through the edge of the forest, the scene they found suddenly changed their look. In front of them, there were withered trees everywhere and withered leaves all over the ground. On the towering hundred year old trees, there were only withered branches and no green branches and leaves There was no sign of creatures everywhere. In front of them, it was like a tree grave. All the century old trees are buried here. Here is a plain full of dead trees. It looks very strange and frightening. Moreover, it seems that the plain has been occupied by dead trees, which is endless and can not be seen at a glance. When the moxibustion fish looked back, he could only see the edge of the forest behind him, the forest growing along the highway, and the signs of vitality. "What''s the matter with the aura of heaven and earth in the air?" At this time, mili suddenly frowned and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, moxibustion fish also changed her face slightly and began to stimulate the Qi in her body. As soon as the Qi was stimulated, her face changed slightly and exclaimed: "The aura of heaven and earth in this area is so rare. How can it be like this?" ¡° Logically speaking, the aura of heaven and earth contained in the forest is much stronger than that of human settlements! The forest is the place where the aura can be bred. After hearing the exclamation of the two adults, the members of Youquan hall and Yanluo hall around them also run the real Qi in their bodies and began to feel the aura of heaven and earth around them. Everyone''s face is filled with fear. "The aura of heaven and earth in this area is really thin!" "How can this happen? Is it because there are some changes in the underground soil that make the aura of heaven and earth in this area so thin?" All the people were talking. Moxibustion fish frowned slightly when she saw this scene. Her divine consciousness began to scan the dead wood forest in front of her. She could perceive that there was still a ray of vitality in these dead trees, and the vitality inside was also the reason why these dead trees withered but did not die completely. Under her perception, there are faint strands of heaven and earth aura flowing on the branches of these dead trees. These branches seem to be able to suck the surrounding heaven and earth aura into their bodies. After that wisp of heaven and earth aura poured into their bodies, it flowed directly into the ground along their trunk, and finally disappeared completely under the ground. This scene made the moxibustion fish''s face a little surprised. Although she didn''t know the types of trees, she could clearly recognize that the dead trees in front of her were just ordinary trees, not precious natural and earth treasures, nor precious spiritual species. Logically speaking, it should not have the ability to devour the aura of heaven and earth! But now, it just did it! The dead trees in front of us have the ability to devour the aura of heaven and earth, which is undoubtedly no different from demons?! "But what is it that can make these ordinary looking trees have the ability to be like demons?" Moxibustion fish''s face could not help showing a dignified look and whispered. "The atmosphere in this area is very strong, and it seems that it also has a sense of evil spirit!" At this time, Mo Li, the Lord of Youquan hall, suddenly opened his mouth and said. "Earth evil spirit?" When the moxibustion fish heard the speech, his eyebrows were slightly raised. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the main street of Youquan hall. Mo Li nodded and began to explain: "In any forest, the aura of heaven and earth must be stronger than that of human residence. This is entirely because there are all kinds of flowers and plants in the forest, which absorb the turbidity of heaven and earth and the Qi of the earth, blend with each other, and finally spit out the pure aura of heaven and earth!" "It can be said that even ordinary trees have the ability to absorb the turbid air of heaven and earth. Flowers, plants and vegetation have the ability to produce the aura of heaven and earth, but most of them are ignored because the energy it produces is very scarce!" "But no matter what kind of tree I know, it has no ability to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. When the tree changes from absorbing the turbid Qi of heaven and earth to absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, it means that the tree has transformed from an ordinary tree into a demon!" "And the existence that can demonize and transform trees must be the influence of those evil spirits under the ground!" "In this earth, there is aura and evil Qi. After being absorbed by trees, the great earth Qi can be transformed into heaven and earth Aura!" "But if trees absorb the evil Qi of the earth, they will no longer absorb the turbid Qi of heaven and earth, but instead absorb the aura of heaven and earth!" "However, this kind of situation is generally very special. Only some fierce places and dead places can come out. I didn''t expect that there was such a dead place in the northern continent!" The Lord of Youquan Hall said so much in one breath, but also slightly breathed out. According to the explanation of Youquan dianmoli, this area will be like this, entirely because these trees absorb the earth''s killers and become either. If in the past, these trees absorbed the earth''s evil Qi, maybe they just became a barren land, because they absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth very slowly, so slow that they can''t repair the damage of the earth''s evil Qi to their bodies. But now the era of Reiki recovery is coming. There is a majestic Reiki in heaven and earth. Trees continue to absorb the Reiki and repair the body damaged by the Reiki. In this process, they feel the benefits of the Reiki and begin to absorb the Reiki more madly. Over time, they will become real demons! After hearing the explanation of Youquan dianmo Li, everyone was also very surprised, but there was no big accident. After all, the world has changed so much that any situation is possible! Second, more. Chapter 1716 But the moxibustion fish shook his head and said, "no, it''s impossible to die here!" "If it turns out to be a dead place, it''s impossible to breed so many powerful animals. The only explanation is that this area was once just an ordinary forest and bred many powerful animals, but later I don''t know why it withered the dead trees in this forest!" "Those Wuzong monsters have become mortal enemies because of their territory. They have to flee to the edge of the forest to survive!" After hearing the explanation of moxibustion fish, Youquan dianmoli touched his chin and nodded: "Your analysis is not impossible, but we can''t verify all this. We can only know by continuing to look into the depths of the forest." At this point, the main street of Youquan hall paused and said: "But if you really want to go in, I have to remind you that this forest is very common at ordinary times, but it has suddenly become a death place recently. There must be some great changes!" "I''m afraid this change is beyond the control of the strong below Wuhou!" "Now in this area, the spirit of heaven and earth is very thin. Although the spirit power in our body can keep us in, once there is a battle and the spirit power in our body is consumed too much, I''m afraid there will be many unpredictable situations!" "At that time, without the aura of heaven and earth, I''m afraid it will be a difficult problem for us to leave alive in this forest!" "Are we going to take such a big risk to explore the strange situation in the forest?" Hearing the words from the Lord of Youquan hall, moxibustion fish frowned slightly, looked at the endless ocean of dead trees in front of him, and showed a look of hesitation on his face. This scene in this dead wood ocean can only show that there must be some major changes in the depths of the forest. With such great changes, either some terrible creatures have appeared, or some precious natural materials and earth treasures have appeared. If the latter were, they would get the treasure of this day and bring it back to the hell of the ten halls. Lord Wang Xiao is bound to be happy. But if it is the former, then they will encounter a strong enemy in Youquan hall and Yanluo hall. Thinking of this, moxibustion fish''s face hesitated more. Seeing this, the secluded spring on one side said: "Moxibustion fish adult, in that case, why don''t we go back first? Our goal is to go to Qingfeng city. If there is really a great danger in the depths of the forest, we don''t have to take such a big risk!" "Why don''t we withdraw first and consider everything in the long run!" At last, Youquan''s eyes could not help glancing at the deep forest, with a look of fear on his face. If the former Youquan was arrogant and rebellious, it would threaten to break through, but now it seems that Youquan has become a little cautious after encountering moxibustion fish. He even began to worry about the safety of moxibustion fish. "Go back?" But the moxibustion fish shook his head and said: "If there is any powerful monster in the forest? If we don''t solve it, we will be affected from Qingfeng city to sunset city in the future. It''s a hidden danger after all!" "In the song and Ming Dynasties, they have gone to Qingfeng city and camped. With them firmly guarding the rear, we have no worries behind us. The members of other temples should be able to comfort them properly!" "We might as well take this opportunity to go into the depths of the forest, find out the beast, solve the beast as soon as possible, and we can return to Qingfeng city as soon as possible!" After hearing the words of moxibustion fish, Youquan and Moli looked at each other and felt that the words of moxibustion fish were reasonable,. After all, this expressway is the only way for Qingfeng city to go down the city. They will always pass this road in the future. If this hidden danger is not solved now, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome in the future! And now they happen to have the time and energy to solve this matter. If you keep procrastinating, I''m afraid it will be a little tricky when you encounter trouble in the future. They looked at each other and made a decision. They said to the moxibustion fish in unison: "In that case, do as you say, moxibustion fish adult!" With the support of Mili and Youquan, moxibustion fish stopped talking nonsense. She waved her hand to show everyone to start moving towards the depths of the forest. A group of people urged the spiritual power in their bodies and began to rush to the depths of the forest. The more they rushed to the depths of the forest, the more they realized that the spirit of heaven and earth in the air was thin. And this rarity is getting worse and worse. Even in the end, there is no trace of heaven and earth aura between heaven and earth. Only those dead trees on the ground have faint signs of spiritual power flowing in their bodies. After they flew for about half an hour, there was a sudden commotion in front of them. The pioneer members of Youquan hall and Yanluo hall all stopped and dared not move forward. Moxibustion fish quickly rushed to the front. When she came to the public and saw the scene in front of her, her face also showed a look of surprise. A huge pit appeared on the ground under their feet. The pit was very scorched black, as if it had been scorched by fire. The pit presents a scene of layers of depression. Around the pit, there are many corpses of powerful animals. These powerful beasts are very large, and their bones still show a green and transparent light after burning in the fire. It can be seen how powerful these alien corpses were! I''m afraid the weakest of these beasts have the realm of Wuhou! These powerful monsters above the Marquis seemed to be funerary pits and fell around the pit. That scene is very shocking! Moxibustion fish, mili and Youquan looked at each other, and their faces showed a dignified look. The three of them are in the Youquan hall and the yama hall. Their accomplishments are top. They can all feel the subtle pressure from the pit. In this pit, there once appeared a powerful beast. I''m afraid its strength is at least quasi King territory. Otherwise, it''s difficult to let Youquan and Moli show such a fearful look on their faces. "What''s going on here? How can there be so many powerful beasts?" Seeing this scene, Youquan''s face was slightly heavy and whispered. The scene in front of him really shocked him. So many powerful monsters, even if the members of their Youquan Temple encounter them, I''m afraid they have to rush to a difficult place. Even if all these strange animals are killed, I''m afraid Youquan hall will have to pay a very painful price. It can be said that the bodies of these powerful monsters buried around the pit can even form an army of monsters. For cities like sunset City, it takes no effort to level them. But it is this pile of powerful beasts that are piled up in this area like garbage at the moment. Surprised, Youquan was not alone. Many members in Youquan hall saw these powerful animal bodies piled in pits, which had ten huge visual impacts. There was a look of horror on everyone''s face. What kind of monsters can make these powerful monsters fall together? Will their presence here have attracted the attention of the powerful monster? Third watch Chapter 1717 Moli seemed to be aware of the mood of his subordinates and began to become unstable. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He turned his head to them and shouted in a deep voice: "Cheer me up. It''s just a pile of strange animal bones. What are you afraid of?" "Don''t forget that you are from the Youquan hall and members of the ten Hall of hell. Is that all you have?" "Don''t lose face to the ten Temple Yama. Kill yourself!" Although the voice of the main stranger of Youquan hall is not big, the tone is full of momentum that can shock everything. After hearing this, the members of the Youquan Temple immediately recovered from their fear. There was a look of shame on everyone''s face. It was hard to be ashamed. They should be frightened by a pile of bones of an alien animal. It''s too wrong! They are all the elite members of Youquan hall and the elite members of ten hall hell! How can you be afraid of this pile of strange animal bones? Even if the existence of killing these monsters is still alive, even near them. All the members of their Youquan hall are here. What powerful monsters can''t they deal with? There''s nothing to be afraid of! For a time, the members of the Youquan Temple recovered their energy and began to become energetic. Seeing this scene, Youquan couldn''t help showing a complicated look on his face. He is also the deputy hall leader of Youquan hall. He would be restrained by the pile of strange animal bones. Is his mood not as good as strangers? He is one of the seven kings of the world, Nanzhou mainland, the son of the poison king and the young master of the poison domain. How could he be in a state of mind that is not as good as strangers? Is it true that Lord Wang Xiao wants Moli to become the acting Lord of Youquan hall because his eyes are very poisonous? He clenched his fist in his eyes. No, he can''t just admit defeat! As the leader of Youquan hall, he won''t give in! Even if Moli has more leadership, he can establish a drug alliance in beizhou mainland, and he also has leadership,. He was just a little absent-minded just now! In the future, we must not give Moli another chance to make contributions! Moli didn''t know what Youquan was thinking. His eyes were just staring at the pit. He didn''t know what he was thinking! The members of the hell hall on one side were also affected by the pile of strange animals'' bones. Many members of the hell Hall who were weak and unstable almost fell into the devil. Fortunately, the roar of being separated by strangers was pulled back. They couldn''t help throwing a grateful look at the stranger. "Moxibustion fish, let''s go down and have a look?" At this time, Mo Li also suddenly opened his mouth and said to the moxibustion fish. The moxibustion fish heard the speech, nodded and said, "OK!" Immediately, they were ready to go down. Seeing this, Youquan hurriedly said: "I''m going down too!" His attitude is so resolute that there is no doubt about it. Originally, Mo Li wanted to say that he would let Youquan stay on it and guard Yanluo hall and Youquan hall. But seeing the serious look on Youquan''s face, he knew he couldn''t persuade him, so he shook his head and said: "You can go down, but you should abide by the rules and don''t touch things!" Hearing the speech, Youquan nodded and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t move!" Even Youquan didn''t realize it. He seemed to listen to Mo Li''s words more and more. It seems that Moli has really become the Lord of Youquan hall. As the Deputy Lord, he is also gradually affected by Moli. At that moment, the three men moved and rushed to the pit below. The three were so fast that they came to the pit in the blink of an eye. The stranger''s eyes stared at the round pit deep in the pit, as if looking at something. Moxibustion fish also looks around the environment. Youquan came to the pile of strange animal bones and looked at these strange animal bones in front of him. Youquan looked for a long time and found that there was no big problem with the pile of bones of these strange animals. The only thing in common was that the bones of these strange animals were not greatly impacted before they died, as if their flesh and blood had been melted. He can see that the bones of these animals are very complete. If he wants to do this, unless the animals are not impacted by any force and their flesh and blood are melted, it may be the only possibility for them to fall. In addition, Youquan can no longer think of other ways of death. But these beasts are all beasts in the realm of marquis. What powerful existence can melt the flesh and blood of these beasts? "Well, what is this?" At this time, Youquan seemed to be attracted by something. He strode to the bones of an exotic animal, and stretched out his hand to erase them. Soon, his right hand stretched out, and a red bead appeared on his hand. This bead contains magnificent spiritual power, which seems to be the inner alchemy of this strange beast. And the bones of this beast are still faintly glowing with red light at the moment. Obviously, after the death of this powerful beast, its refined bones still have spiritual power. If you take the bones back, you can make a good weapon. "I didn''t expect that after the death of this beast, I can still leave internal alchemy and useful bones. Great. I happen to lack a practical bone sword, so I''ll use it to make it!" With that, Youquan is ready to put the inner pill and bones into his naxu ring. "You Quan, don''t move!" Mili, who was not far away, heard the movement here, his face changed slightly and hurriedly said. "Don''t worry, these monsters have been dead for so many years. What else can you do to me?" When Youquan heard the speech, he didn''t take Mo Li''s words seriously and said disapprovingly. While talking, he also put the bones in front of him into the naxu ring. As he collected the bones into the empty ring, a corner of the pile of bones came down. The whole pile of bones seemed to lose balance in an instant. Then, as if the domino effect appeared, all the bones fell in an instant. When Youquan saw this scene, he raised his eyebrows slightly and moved his body. He hurriedly avoided it. His speed was very fast. The speed of those bones falling down couldn''t catch up with him at all. He easily avoided it. "Fortunately, I hide fast, or I''ll be crushed again!" Youquan hid aside, patted himself on the chest and said with a smile. Mili came over angrily and scolded mili: ''didn''t I tell you not to tamper with these bones? What are you doing? " Hearing this, Youquan spread his hands and said innocently: "The bones of a strange animal I just took away are good things. It''s a waste to stay here. Why don''t you take them back? I''m just short of a bone sword. And you see, even if I take away the bones now, nothing will happen. Don''t make a fuss!" "You!" Hearing Youquan''s words, Mo Li''s face flushed with anger. He wanted to scold Youquan. Boom! At this time, the pit under the feet of the people suddenly trembled, and the ground began to shake, as if something was going to break through the earth. "What happened?" The face of the moxibustion fish not far away changed slightly. Exclaimed. "I don''t know!" When Youquan heard the speech, he also spread his hands and looked innocent. Mo Li''s face became very cold. He stared at the round pit in the pit and saw that the soil surface in the pit was slightly arched up. Suddenly, his face changed slightly and shouted at them: "No, there''s something to come out. Get away!" With that, Mo left his legs and the whole man flew out of the pit. When Youquan and moxibustion fish heard this, they reacted very quickly. They moved and flew out at the same time. Soon after they left the pit, the land burst open in the round pit. Then, a black centipede tens of feet in size flew out of it The black centipede, which is tens of feet in size, is covered with feet. Together, there are at least thousands. The black centipede was surrounded by a mist, as if it contained highly toxic. After the poisonous fog spread, the originally yellow land suddenly seemed to be burned by the fire and became scorched black. The black centipede, which is tens of feet in size, seems to be awakened by the quiet spring. It is very angry to see someone disturbing his sleep. After it flew out of the earth, it rushed straight at the secluded spring. The black centipede, which is tens of feet in size, exudes a powerful momentum all over the body, and its cultivation has at least reached the level of quasi King territory. When his thousands of feet glided in mid air, it seemed as if he had stepped on the void. Each foot fell, he could advance hundreds of meters. The black centipede, which is tens of feet in size, seems to be able to use the power of emptiness. Seeing the black centipede with the size of tens of feet rushing towards him, Youquan''s eyebrows were also slightly picked and scolded: "I''ll go. How can he come back at me?" Although he scolded, he also had the meaning of panic. I saw his legs stepping in the air and stabilizing his body. Then, his body trembled, and a majestic black swamp sprang out of his feet, spreading in all directions like an ocean. In the blink of an eye, those black swamps surrounded him and protected him. When the black centipede with the size of tens of feet was about to come to him, you Quan shook his right hand slightly, and the black swamps in front of him condensed into a swamp hand in an instant. The next second, I grabbed the black centipede, which was tens of feet in size. It was easy to grasp the black centipede, which was tens of feet in size, in the hands of the swamp. "Want to attack me? Don''t look who I am?" Seeing this scene, Youquan showed a look of disdain on his face and sneered. It broke out on the fourth watch today. Chapter 1718 Youquan''s face was full of complacency, obviously because he could easily catch the black centipede, which was tens of feet in size. The black centipede, which is tens of feet in size, is magnificent and exudes a sense of evil spirit. It is obviously a very powerful beast. The appearance of the black flying centipede with the size of tens of feet just now also really startled the Youquan. Now, after catching the black centipede with the size of tens of feet, Youquan''s face can''t help showing a look of excitement and pride. He has to clean up the black centipede with the size of tens of feet and let the black centipede know his power! Let the black centipede know how unwise it is to offend him. This black centipede has to pay for his recklessness! "Be careful, Youquan. Don''t be careless. This flying centipede is so huge. I think it has lived for many years and been moistened by aura. I''m afraid it has mutated. Don''t relax your vigilance!" Not far from the Youquan hall, the head of the hall, Mo Li, looked solemn and said to the Youquan. After all, these monsters are very cunning and insidious. If they don''t pay attention, they are likely to suffer losses! But Youquan obviously didn''t put the words of the main stranger in his ear. He waved his hand and said calmly: "Don''t worry, I''m measured." Then he flew to the black flying centipede! Seeing this scene, the main street of Youquan hall shook his head with a helpless look on his face. He knew that with Youquan''s character, no matter how he advised him, he would not listen, and the more he advised, he might do the opposite. He can only stand aside silently and be vigilant all the time. If there is anything wrong with the flying centipede, which is tens of feet in size, he will do it. At this time, the body shape of Youquan had come to the black sky centipede which was tens of feet in size. His swamp hand grabbed the black centipede so hard that he couldn''t escape. The black flying centipede with the size of tens of feet has obviously lived for many years, and its intelligence is no longer comparable to that of ordinary beasts. When he saw Youquan flying towards him, he was not in a panic. Instead, the nine eyes on his head stared at Youquan coldly, as if he were looking at an enemy with deep hatred. "If you dare to stare at me like this, you''re dying!" Youquan also noticed the black flying centipede with the size of tens of feet. He was staring at himself with a sinister face. He couldn''t help sneering. He was also secretly thinking about how to deal with the black flying centipede with the size of tens of feet. While he was thinking, the black flying centipede in front of him suddenly opened his big mouth and bit at the Youquan. With a wave of Youquan''s right hand, the swamp hand suddenly grabbed the black flying centipede tens of feet in size and flew out. Although the head of the flying centipede, which was tens of feet in size, tried hard to bite at the Youquan, it finally stopped less than five meters away from the shape of the Youquan. No matter how he struggled or how his mouth opened, he couldn''t bite into the secluded spring. "If you want to bite me, don''t overestimate yourself?" Seeing this scene, Youquan said with disdain on his face. He pretends to be natural and unrestrained. He looks very funny anyway. But Youquan didn''t seem to realize it at all. Instead, he secretly glanced at the moxibustion fish and wanted to see how the moxibustion fish reacted. When he saw the moxibustion fish''s face was indifferent and his eyes looked solemnly here, he couldn''t help feeling a little boring, so he was ready to deal with the black flying centipede tens of feet in size. But at this time, the black flying centipede with the size of tens of feet suddenly showed a sneer like a human at the corners of its mouth. "Not good!" When Mo Li saw this scene, he couldn''t help showing a surprised color on his face. He rushed to the Youquan and said, "be careful, Youquan!" "Be careful what?" When Youquan heard the words from the Lord of Youquan hall, he couldn''t help showing a look of doubt on his face. At the same time, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the black flying centipede tens of feet in size. At the moment he looked back, the mouth of the black flying centipede, which was tens of feet in size, opened, and then a blood red poisonous fog immediately vomited out of his mouth. After the blood red poisonous fog spits out, it seems to have spirit. It doesn''t spread in all directions, but roars straight at the secluded spring. The blood red poisonous fog was less than five meters away from the Youquan. At the moment, it suddenly burst out. Its momentum was also very majestic and very fast. It came to the Youquan in the blink of an eye. Youquan has no chance to escape at all. It is wrapped by the blood red poison fog. When they saw this scene, their faces showed a look of shock. "No, Lord Youquan has been plotted!" "What a despicable beast, he even knows how to spit poison. It''s terrible. The blood red poison fog is not easy to provoke at first sight. What should you do if you Quan is poisoned?" All the people were talking. While mili and moxibustion fish looked at each other, but without hesitation, they suddenly flew to the secluded spring. The black flying centipede, which was tens of feet in size, straightened up like a human and laughed when he saw that his poison fog hit each other. The sound was very sharp and uncomfortable, "What are you laughing at? You old poison, do you really think your poison fog has poisoned me? You can''t help me with this poison!" At this time, a sneer of disdain came from the blood red fog. As soon as this sound came out, the body of the black flying centipede with the size of tens of feet suddenly trembled, and the nine eyes looked at the blood red poisonous fog with a look of doubt in their eyes. Then, I saw that in the blood red poison, countless swamp torrents surged out of the body, and instantly swallowed the blood red poison fog into the swamp. The secluded spring came out of the swamp without damage. After seeing the blood red poison fog absorbed by the swamp, the corners of his mouth also raised a slight smile "You Quan, are you okay?" Moxibustion fish was the first to come to Youquan and asked with a worried face. Seeing that moxibustion fish cared about himself so much, Youquan couldn''t help showing an excited look on his face, smiled and said, "moxibustion fish adult, are you concerned about me?" Moxibustion fish frowned slightly when they heard Youquan''s words. Seeing Youquan''s energetic appearance, it didn''t look like there was a problem. Immediately, her face became cold again. First, change. Chapter 1719 Seeing this scene, mili looked shocked and asked Youquan, "Youquan, how can you be all right? ¡± "The flying centipede, whose shell is black, is obviously an old poison for many years. How can ordinary people bear the poison he spits out!" "This area will become this kind of scorched black, which is obviously affected by his poison fog. Those strange animals in the realm of marquis also died in his poison fog!" "Such a powerful poison, even the strong ones in the quasi King territory, must fall?" When Youquan heard this, there was a smug look on his face. He glanced at Meli and said: "Mo Li, don''t forget who I am. I''m the little master of the poison field in Nanzhou mainland. I''m playing poison with me. Aren''t you kidding me?" "As soon as the black flying centipede came out, I knew what kind of goods he was. He was just a strange beast that had lived for hundreds of years. If the era of Reiki recovery had not been opened, he would have been moistened by Reiki. At most, he was just a strange beast in his congenital environment!" "Now that he has evolved into the quasi King state, he has become extremely arrogant. He dares to spit poison at me. He is looking for death!" Speaking of this, Youquan''s face was full of pride. Moxibustion fish and Moli heard this from Youquan, and then remembered that Youquan was not as fragile as they thought. You know, Youquan comes from Nanzhou continent, which is full of poisons. Even in human gathering areas, there are also many highly toxic poisons. Even if they are not masters of using poison, they are at least proficient in using poison, not to mention high masters of using poison, such as Youquan! He is the little master of the poison field. It''s normal for him to dissolve the poison of the black flying centipede in front of him! "It''s all right!" After seeing that Youquan was all right, mili, the acting Lord of Youquan hall, was relieved, patted him on the shoulder and said: "Youquan, I''m relieved to see you''re all right!" Seeing that Moli was so concerned about himself, Youquan''s body trembled and felt uncomfortable. He said to Moli: "You''d better not care so much about me. I feel very uncomfortable. Do you like men?" On behalf of the Lord of Youquan hall, Mo Li frowned when he heard this. His right hand had been slowly put on his waist and picked up a clay doll. Seeing this move, Youquan quickly waved his hand and said, "Alas, I''m just kidding. Why are you so serious? Put it down, you put down the clay doll first!" After hearing this from Youquan, Mo Li slowly put down the mud doll. Seeing this, Youquan was relieved. However, he has seen the horror of these mud puppets and those strong men in Fusang in the waist of Moli. Those clay puppets are very powerful, and each one seems to have life. More importantly, there are a large number of these clay dolls. If they really fight with Meli, he must suffer a loss,. "I''ll solve this black flying centipede first. You wait for me here!" You Quan coughed and said to Mo Li and moxibustion fish. After that, he turned and rushed at the black flying centipede tens of feet in size. His right hand clenched his fist and was ready to smash the black flying centipede tens of feet in size. Boom! The black flying centipede obviously didn''t want to be defeated in the hands of Youquan. His body suddenly trembled, and thousands of big feet worked hard at the same time, which shocked the swamp hand of Youquan. When Youquan saw this scene, he couldn''t help showing a look of shock on his face. This black flying centipede, which is tens of feet in size, has such strength that even his swamp hand can open. It seems that he really underestimated the black flying centipede, which is tens of feet in size. "Interesting, old poison. Today I''ll see how capable you are!" When Youquan saw this scene, he couldn''t help smiling and looked at the black flying centipede tens of feet in size. The next second, his legs stared, and his figure turned into a ghost shadow and disappeared in place. The next second, his figure appeared, and he came to the black flying centipede tens of feet in size. His right hand clenched his fist, and a black swamp torrent quickly gathered from his fist and condensed into a swamp fist of tens of feet in size, mixed with the majestic spiritual power, which roared away at the black flying centipede of tens of feet in size. His swamp fist was waved, and in an instant, even the space was marked with bursts of sharp and harsh explosions. His fist was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to the black flying centipede tens of feet in size. The black flying centipede with the size of tens of feet shook its tail and hit the swamp of Youquan with its fist. Bang! The Centipede''s fist fell on the swamp for tens of seconds. "Good guy, you dare to fight me hard. I want to see if these crustaceans on your body are so hard!" When Youquan saw the black flying centipede with the size of tens of feet hit back, the corners of his mouth raised a sneer of disdain. His fist spring made a sudden effort, and the swamp hand, mixed with majestic power, pressed against the tail of the black flying centipede tens of feet in size Bang! Bang! Bang! In the air, at the contact between the fist and the tail, a force shock wave visible to the naked eye exploded between the two, forming a triple chain shock wave. The tail of the black flying centipede, which was tens of feet in size, kept retreating under the suppression of the swamp hand. You know, the black flying centipede tens of feet in size is so huge that it looks like a high-speed railway magnified ten times. However, this high-speed railway, which has been magnified ten times, was defeated by Youquan. It can be seen how powerful the swamp fist of Youquan is! Boom! The next second, a powerful force burst out on the swamp fist of Youquan, and suddenly blew away the tail of the black flying centipede tens of feet in size. The magnificent force smashed the tail of the black flying centipede with the size of tens of feet. On the gap of the tail, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and blood red poisonous blood flowed out of it. The fist of Youquan broke the tail of the black flying centipede tens of feet in size! After the black flying centipede ate the pain, it immediately roared up to the sky. The roar was very sharp and harsh, as if there were thousands of babies crying. After hearing the shrill sound, the members of Youquan hall and Yanluo hall all around covered their ears and wanted to keep the sharp noise out. But after covering their ears, they found that the sharp roar seemed to penetrate their souls and make their brains ache. Many weak members, qikong has slowly shed a touch of blood Second, more. Chapter 1720 When the members of Youquan hall and Yanluo hall saw this scene, their faces showed a look of shock and horror. They stared blankly at the black flying centipede tens of feet in size, and their eyes were full of fear. "What a powerful beast. The realm strength of this beast has at least reached the quasi King territory, and I''m afraid it''s only one step away from the king territory?" "It must be, otherwise he couldn''t have such a strong authority!" "I didn''t expect to find a strange beast in the quasi King''s territory in the forest, and its strength is so powerful. Now, we''re going to be tricky!" "God, his roar can hurt my internal organs. How can this strange beast be so powerful?" While these members were talking, the quiet spring standing in the air frowned slightly. He stared coldly at the black flying centipede tens of feet in size and scolded: "what''s the noise? It''s terrible. Shut up!" Then he turned his right hand into a palm and patted the black flying centipede tens of feet in the void. Then, a mighty and terrible swamp torrent erupted from his body and roared away at the black flying centipede. The black flying centipede noticed the terrible power contained in the magnificent swamp torrent, and his eyes also showed a look of fear. But his tail was blown off by Youquan''s fist. At the moment, he was also in a fierce rise. When he saw Youquan''s hand to him, he didn''t mean to shrink back at all, but roared up to the sky. Then, the body size of tens of feet hit the swamp torrent. The black flying centipede with the size of tens of feet was huge. After the whole body suddenly hit, it also collided with the swamp torrent. A force shock wave visible to the naked eye suddenly broke out, and the terrible noise also sounded in the world. "Pester him!" When Youquan saw this scene, his eyes were stunned and his right hand suddenly clenched his fist. As soon as he said this, the swamp torrent that had been shaken open suddenly tied up the body of the black flying centipede tens of feet in size like countless ropes. In the blink of an eye, the black flying centipede tens of feet in size was wrapped by the swamp flood, leaving only his thousands of feet jumping around outside the swamp flood. At first glance, the black flying centipede, which is tens of feet in size, looks like a mummy wrapped in a swamp. These swamp torrents seemed to have life. With the continuous struggle of the black flying centipede, they became tighter and tighter. A majestic force surged out of the swamp torrent and pressed the shell of the black flying centipede tens of feet in size. After the black flying centipede with the size of tens of feet ate the pain, it immediately roared up to the sky and struggled harder and harder. But the more he struggled, the more the swamp torrent was bound. "Go to hell!" Seeing this scene, Youquan said coldly. With that, when he was ready to give the last blow to the black flying centipede with the size of tens of feet, the black flying centipede with the size of tens of feet suddenly roared. The nine eyes stared straight at the Youquan, their eyes were full of begging, and his body made a gesture of submission with difficulty. Obviously, it knows that he is not the opponent of Youquan. After living for so many years, he obviously doesn''t want to die here. Before he died, he finally put down all his pride and wanted to bow down to Youquan. "It''s too late for me to let you go. Your poison is domineering in the forest and turns the forest into dead trees. If I spare you, I''m afraid I''ll be sorry for those weak beasts. You''d better fall obediently!" Youquan''s face was cold, and his eyes stared coldly at the black flying centipede tens of feet in size, and said coldly. After that, he also did not wait for the black flying centipede of the dozens of feet in size. He was begging for mercy. His right hand suddenly exerted his strength. Under the gaze of everyone, the black centipede wrapped in the swamp of the swamp was suddenly squeezed. It was like a wet towel twisted into a fried dough twist. The joints of the body were cracked and cracked. Then, the crowd saw countless blood flowing out of the swamp torrent. The nine eyes of the flying centipede, which was tens of feet in size, suddenly opened. The eyes that were still green, gradually lost their color, and finally the whole body was paralyzed. This strange beast that has lived for hundreds of years fell into the hands of Youquan As a result, after the black flying centipede with the size of tens of feet, Youquan patted the dust on his hands and said faintly, "well, finish the work!" As soon as his voice fell, the swamp torrent in the air that day gradually dissipated. The body of the black flying centipede also fell powerlessly to the ground, spitting out a strange beast''s inner pill from his mouth. Seeing this, Youquan didn''t hesitate. With a wave of his right hand, he would be in the hands of inner alchemy. The strength level of this black flying centipede has at least reached the level of quasi King level. His inner alchemy contains magnificent energy and spiritual power. This internal alchemy has a great cultivation effect for practitioners, especially for strong people in the quasi King territory. Having this internal alchemy is very helpful for them to enter the king territory. After Youquan takes back the inner pill, he is ready to take back the Na empty ring. But at this time, the moxibustion fish suddenly opened his mouth and said to the Youquan, "Youquan, this inner pill can''t be taken away!" "Why?" Hearing the speech, Youquan couldn''t help showing a look of doubt on his face and asked the moxibustion fish: "Now the black flying centipede is dead. Why can''t I take the inner pill he spits out?" The head of the Youquan hall on the other side, Mo Li, also opened his mouth and explained: "This ocean of dead trees will cause such a scene. It is likely that it is caused by the black flying centipede!" "His body contains strong poison, and he likes to hide underground all the year round. The strong poison emitted from his body can erode the earth''s atmosphere and make those earth''s atmosphere full of evil Qi. These trees in this dead wood ocean must absorb these evil Qi!" "The inner pill of the black flying centipede has magnificent spiritual power and detoxification effect. Only with this inner pill can we restore the vitality of this dead wood forest!" "What, you want to use my inner alchemy to save this dead wood. Are you kidding? How can the value of this forest be comparable to this inner alchemy? Aren''t you willing to stay close and seek far?" When Youquan heard this, his eyes widened. He couldn''t help but show a surprised look on his face and exclaimed. Third watch Chapter 1721 "You Quan, this dead wood forest, if you can''t remove the evil spirit and let them regain their vitality, this area will become a gathering place for tree demons in the future!" "At that time, how many lives will be ruined. Although we have a hostile relationship with animals, once they don''t have a living environment, they are bound to harass human settlements. They can''t help but return them a forest and let them reproduce freely in the forest!" The tone of moxibustion fish is very plain, but the words reveal a decisive and indisputable taste. Youquan looked at mili and moxibustion fish, hesitated for a moment, then showed a helpless look on his face and said: "Forget it, since you all say so, take it." With that, he took out the inner pill of the black flying centipede and handed it to them with a face of meat pain. Seeing this, Mo Li, the Lord of Youquan hall, also reached out and took the inner pill. Seeing this, Youquan couldn''t show a look of flesh pain on his face. His mouth opened. Seeing the moxibustion fish looking at him, he had to close his mouth again. "You Quan, this forest will remember your contribution!" The Lord of Youquan hall, Mo Li, patted Youquan on the shoulder and said with a smile. With that, he flew into the air and threw the inner pill in his hand into the air. With a sudden wave of his right hand, the inner pill burst open and turned into countless stars, which spread in all directions with the air. The dots formed by the inner alchemy also gradually fell into the ground under the spread of the air. When the dead trees touched the stars, they immediately flashed a white light. Then, the evil spirit around them gradually dissipated, and the spiritual power inside these trees became the vitality that gave birth to them. These dead trees grew new buds at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although looking around, you can only see a little green light in this dead wood ocean, but this is also a good omen! At least, the ocean of dead trees began to come back to life. Moxibustion fish saw this scene and couldn''t help smiling on his face. The stranger standing in the air also laughed. But at this moment, his eyes were fixed on the deeper part of the forest, and his eyes were full of incredible expression. "Mo Li, what''s the matter?" Youquan noticed the change in the look of the main stranger of Youquan hall, and asked with a look of doubt on his face. While talking, he also looked at the depths of the forest along the stranger''s eyes. At this look, his face was also surprised. I saw that the deeper the forest, the more trees that looked farther in the year, after touching the essence of the inner red of black flying centipede, not only did the body''s breath disappear, but it was a red glow. Those dead wood greedily absorbed the essence of the nedan. With their continuous absorption, the branches of trees seemed to expand continuously under the visible speed of the naked eye. And the three were stunned to find that a face loomed on the trunk of those trees! It can be seen that these dead trees seem to be about to become a real tree demon?! "How could this happen? Aren''t all these trees affected by the evil spirit of the black flying centipede? His internal alchemy can reasonably dispel the evil spirit of these trees. How can only part of the woods work!" When Mo Li saw this, he couldn''t help showing a look of shock on his face. He never thought why this situation would happen. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be so! But the secluded spring on one side said in a deep voice: "Is there any need to say more? You don''t have to think about it. The evil spirit of those dead trees deeper in the forest is not affected by the black flying centipede. It may be a more powerful beast. My inner pill is a waste!" At last, Youquan''s face was filled with a look of flesh pain. Hearing Youquan''s words, moxibustion fish and Moli looked at each other, and their eyes showed a touch of light. Obviously, they also agree with Youquan''s view! The reason why those dead trees can''t recover their vitality and the evil spirit can''t dissipate is that they are obviously hurt by the evil spirit of another powerful beast. After feeling the change of their eyes, Youquan''s face was also surprised and asked involuntarily: "You two don''t want to go deeper into the forest?" "Now that they have come here, how can we not go in and walk?" Moxibustion fish''s face was indifferent and said word by word. Mo Li also nodded and said: "be a man to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Since the exotic animals in this forest have been solved, you might as well go deeper into the forest again and solve the exotic animals that affect the growth of trees!" "If those dead trees are not solved, I''m afraid the forest will suffer if they become tree demons!" Hearing their words, Youquan knew that he could not persuade them. These two people thought that they had made up their mind to solve the quasi tree demons and the powerful beast in the deeper forest! Even if he wanted to object, he couldn''t find any excuse. Youquan shrugged and said helplessly, "since you all want to go, I can''t go without you? Right?" Mo Li and moxibustion fish looked at each other, nodded in unison and said with a smile: "yes, you must go with us!" "Can''t you go? Can I wait for you here?" Youquan said with a helpless look on his face. "Your poison skill is just a pioneer for us. If you encounter any powerful poisonous beast, you can resist it for us!" Moxibustion fish shook his head and said seriously. "Are you trying to use me as a shield?" After hearing this, Youquan''s face showed a wry smile. Moli patted Youquan on the shoulder, lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "Youquan, don''t be so sad. Adult moxibustion fish can let you be a shield. Isn''t that a compliment for you?" "You know, the skill of moxibustion fish adult never needs any shield. She''s giving you a chance!" "Really?" Youquan, who was still unhappy, suddenly brightened his eyes and asked in a low voice after hearing this. "Do you think I''m the kind of person who likes to cheat?" Mo Li''s face showed a serious look and said to Youquan. When Youquan heard the speech, he immediately hit the chicken blood, slightly coughed the doctor and said, "well, since you all think highly of me, I''ll be a pioneer for you!" "Who calls me the deputy head of Youquan hall? I still have to bear some responsibility!" Seeing that Youquan promised to be the pioneer, Moli and moxibustion fish looked at each other and smiled! Fourth shift Chapter 1722 Immediately, the quiet spring stopped talking nonsense and took the lead in rushing to the deeper part of the forest. And Mo Li and moxibustion fish looked at each other and followed. As for the members of Youquan hall and Yanluo hall, they stayed behind the back hall. Moli and moxibustion fish are very clear that although the strength of the members of Youquan hall and Yanluo hall is strong, they are the core strength of the ten hall Yanluo after all, and can''t be damaged at all. When entering the depths of this forest, we should not leave the task of exploration to these core members. If they were ambushed and damaged, it would be a great loss for the ten Temple Yama. Moxibustion fish, heyouquan and Moli are all high-level officials of the ten halls of hell. When they encounter difficulties, they naturally have to take the lead and stand in front of difficulties. This is indisputable. And with their strength, they can better avoid difficulties even if they encounter difficulties. Therefore, it is the most normal thing for them to take the lead. For a time, the members of youquanmo, moxibustion fish and the two halls became a triangular echelon, marching deeper into the forest in a triangular formation. They flew for about half an hour. After passing through the dead wood forest at the beginning, they came to a red land plain. Many dead trees also grow in this red plain. But these dead trees seem to have withered for a long time. Many trunk have been cut off, leaving only a small tree root growing on the barren land. This area is closer to the root of evil Qi, so the living conditions are more harsh. It''s not so easy to survive in this area. These ordinary trees didn''t even have the chance to absorb the evil spirit and turn into demons, so they were directly swallowed up by the evil spirit and directly turned into decay. When people came to this area, they felt that the temperature in the air became hot, not to mention a little aura. Even the temperature in the space made them feel uncomfortable. At first, they didn''t notice the change of temperature in the air. Until one member of the temple of hell couldn''t help taking out water to drink, all the other members couldn''t help taking out water to drink. This move, originally very ordinary, can fall in the hearts of Youquan, Moli and moxibustion fish, but it is very strange. You know, the members of the two halls behind them are the core members of the ten halls of hell. They are incomparably powerful, and the weakest have reached the level of Wuzong. With their cultivation, don''t say they feel thirsty. Even if they don''t drink a drop of water for three months, it won''t affect anything! But at this moment, these powerful members actually feel thirsty, and not only not one person, but everyone feels thirsty! This makes Youquan feel very strange! "There is something wrong with the air in this area!" Mo Li first noticed something wrong, frowned and said. However, although he could detect that there was a problem in the air in this area, he didn''t know why. His divine consciousness scanned out and swept the air around him. He didn''t find anything unusual except the thin aura in the air. But the air here really affected the members of the two halls. It can''t be as simple as the lack of aura. Mo Li and moxibustion fish could not find out what secret was hidden in the air. Their eyes looked involuntarily at the secluded spring. After Youquan noticed their eyes, he couldn''t help raising a proud smile and said, "do you finally think of me? Now you know that I have an indispensable position among you?" "I should be the acting Lord of Youquan hall!" "OK, if you can tell what''s going on in the air, go back and replace the Lord of Youquan hall. It''s no problem for you!" Hearing this, Mo Li drew a big cake and said. Youquan sneered at the speech. How could he not recognize that Moli was teasing him, but just drew him a big cake. But at this time, he is also eager to show his talent Immediately, he began to operate his spiritual power and divine consciousness, and began to feel the changes of the surrounding environment. Soon his divine consciousness was taken out. After slowly opening his eyes, there was a dignified look in his eyes. After seeing Youquan open his eyes, Moli and moxibustion fish also gathered around one after another and asked in unison: "Well, what did you find?" Youquan''s face was a little dignified, and he had no intention of joking. His eyes were solemn and said in a deep voice: "There is an evil spirit in this air, which can affect people''s mind and spirit. First, there will be a dry and hot mood, then it will begin to affect the blood and Qi of the human body, and finally make people explode and die!" The voice of Youquan is not big, and the tone is very calm, but every word, every word, is full of a strange smell. Mo Li and moxibustion fish also showed a look of shock on their faces after hearing this from Youquan. "Evil Qi that can affect people''s mood and Qi and blood?" Mo Li frowned slightly. He had never heard of such evil spirit. But the moxibustion fish on one side also became heavy after hearing Youquan''s words and said: "Is it the legendary pink skeleton evil spirit?" Youquan also nodded and said, "yes, it''s the skeleton spirit!" "Pink skeleton? What''s this?" Mo Li, the acting Lord of Youquan hall, showed a look of doubt on his face and couldn''t help asking. "I''ve heard this kind of evil spirit from Uncle Feng lang. this kind of pink skeleton evil spirit comes from an exotic animal called pink skeleton spider. This kind of exotic animal is very rare. It''s said that it can only appear in Nanzhou. Its whole body is poisonous, and its six legs are as hard as iron. It''s difficult to cut off ordinary swords!" "More importantly, there is a evil spirit in its pores and skins. If this evil spirit is directly sprayed on people, it can quickly melt people''s bodies. Even the strong in the realm of marquis have to give way when they meet this pink skeleton spider!" "If you don''t pay attention, I''m afraid you''ll be directly melted into a pool of blood by the pink skeleton spider!" "I just didn''t expect to meet the pink skeleton spider in this northern continent!" Moxibustion fish''s face was solemn, and he explained to Mo Li. At last, the moxibustion fish''s face became a little dignified. "Not only that, I think it''s a little tricky because the pink skeleton spider usually lives in the crypt. It doesn''t appear on the ground under special circumstances. Even if it appears on the ground, he won''t attack other monsters at will, let alone emit the evil spirit of the pink skeleton in his own body!" The secluded spring on one side also said in a deep voice. "Why?" Mo Li asked. The fifth shift. Chapter 1723 "Because this pink skeleton is very angry, it can be said that it is one of his killing moves. We will never use it unless we have to. Therefore, even in the Nanzhou mainland, we rarely meet him!" Youquan explained: "I also saw the pink skeleton spider under the leadership of my father by chance. The body of the pink skeleton spider I saw is almost three stories tall. Wu zongxiu is that the pink skeleton evil spirit emitted from it only affects creatures less than 500 meters around!" "But you see, these dead trees in this area seem to be affected by the evil spirit of the pink skeleton. Now it seems that the pink skeleton spider can at least affect living creatures within a radius of several kilometers!" "I don''t know how strong the cultivation realm of this pink skeleton spider is. It''s possible to be a quasi King realm or a strange beast in the king realm!" Hearing Youquan''s words, Mo Li and moxibustion fish also showed a look of shock on their faces. If the pink skeleton spider really has the strength to reach the king''s realm, then with the strength of the pink skeleton spider, in addition to Youquan, Moli and moxibustion fish, I''m afraid the other two temple members will lose at least one third of their people. "What should I do? Should you step back or move on?" At this time, Youquan also opened his mouth slowly and asked Mo Li and moxibustion fish. Mo Li and moxibustion fish smell words, and their faces show a dignified look, and they don''t speak again immediately. Obviously, they are also very hesitant. Do they want to move on? If you go on and meet the pink skeleton spider, the three of them can survive and even defeat each other, but the brothers behind are not so lucky! But if they don''t move forward, let the pink skeleton spider turn these trees into tree demons in this area. I''m afraid they will feel tricky when they come back in the future. "Go in, you must go in!" "If you don''t go in, this forest is bound to be destroyed. The beasts have no living space. They are bound to attack sunset city or Qingfeng city. No matter which city it attacks, it''s not good for us!" Mo Li spoke for the first time and said in a deep voice. General moxibustion fish also nodded and said: "Although it''s a little tricky, we do want to go in. However, we can''t let so many people in. At least those members of my hell hall can''t go in. Although their strength is not weak, they don''t have much resistance to poison. If they encounter pink skeleton spiders, they''ll be more or less dangerous!" When Youquan heard the speech, he was stunned and said: "What do you two mean?" Mo Li and moxibustion fish looked at each other and said in unison: "Youquan, you stay. The members of the two halls stay here. We two go in!" After hearing the words of Moli and moxibustion fish, Youquan couldn''t help but show a surprised look on his face and hurriedly said, "no, how can this do? If you want to go in, the three of us go in together!" "Youquan, you have to stay here, guard the members of the two halls and protect them!" Mo Li''s eyes stared at the Youquan and said. "If the members of these two halls stay at the periphery, there will be no problem. The pink skeleton spider will not appear in this area!" Youquan shook his head and said in a deep voice: "The pink skeleton spider is likely to be an exotic animal in the king''s territory. I''m not very relieved if you two go!" "After all, neither of you is good at using poison. Let me be the pioneer!" "You''re a pioneer. Don''t you always want to come in? Why are you so active now?" Mo Li glanced at the secluded spring and asked curiously. When Youquan heard the suspicious voice of Mili, he also stared at mili and said with a straight face: "Mo Li, what do you mean? Don''t look down on me. Although I don''t want to enter the forest, it doesn''t mean I''m greedy for life and afraid of death. I''m just afraid of trouble!" "As a brother, no, it''s the brother of Yan Luo of the ten halls. How can I watch you face the danger alone? And I''m also the deputy hall Lord of Youquan hall. What''s wrong, we have to bear it together!" At the moment, he seems to be a fighting hero who is not afraid of difficulties and moves forward wholeheartedly. Moli and Moli heard this from Youquan. Although they didn''t say anything, their hearts were very warm. This quiet spring looks unreliable on weekdays, but when it comes to crisis, he is also very man! "Youquan, I misunderstood you before. I thought you were always the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Now I admit that my impression of you has changed!" Moxibustion fish suddenly opened his mouth and said seriously to Youquan. Youquan was stunned when he heard this. He stayed where he was. At this time, the moxibustion fish also moved and passed by him. The faint green silk fragrance poured into his breath, making him feel relaxed and happy. "Why are you still standing here in a daze? Haven''t you heard the moxibustion fish praising you? It seems that you have got the favor of the moxibustion fish!" "Work hard, one day, you will return with a beauty in your arms!" Mo Li patted Youquan on the shoulder and said with a smile. Youquan was stunned for dozens of seconds before he reacted. A look of excitement appeared on his face, and the pores of his whole body seemed to explode in an instant. God, moxibustion fish said it changed my image?! Great. It seems that my efforts in recent days have not been in vain! Sure enough, if you want a woman to fall in love with herself, you must show your talent! "No, I have to work harder to make moxibustion fish fall in love with me!" Thinking of this, Youquan fondly touched his chin and whispered. "Youquan, come and be the pioneer!" At this time, the sound of moxibustion fish is also coming from the front. Youquan immediately excited the spirit and said, "OK! Come now!" Immediately, his figure moved, and he chased the stranger and hungry in front of him. As for the members of Youquan hall and Yanluo hall, they quickly rested in the jungle and waited for the return of the three adults. Three figures are constantly moving in this red plain. Gradually, the red plain in front of them gradually turned into a red desert, and the dry and hot temperature in the air also kept rising. Seeing this scene, the look of the three people also became extremely dignified. It can turn this area into a desert. From this, we can imagine how strong the evil spirit of the pink skeleton spider is and how strong its influence is! "Where is this pink skeleton spider? It''s been flying for so long. Why can''t you see it!" Mo Li''s face was solemn, his eyes kept scanning around and whispered. The area here is very quiet. The words of Mo Li naturally spread to the ears of moxibustion fish and Youquan. Moxibustion fish and Youquan scanned around. Finally, Youquan looked at a tall red volcano not far away and said in a deep voice, "that pink skeleton spider should be in that volcano!" As soon as mili and moxibustion fish heard the words of Youquan, they looked at the tall red volcano. I saw the red volcano, surrounded by the corpses of strange animals, whose bodies were covered with blood, their eyes widened, and their death was miserable, as if they had experienced some terrible pain before they died From the amount of bleeding around them, it is obvious that they were really killed by explosion before they died. Only around the nests of powerful monsters can there be a pile of monsters This is because this pile of bones can be used as food for the powerful beast! Second, it is also to frighten the animals around. Show your strength and show that this is his territory. Therefore, there are such magnificent piles of bones around the red volcano. Obviously, the pink skeleton spider should be in the volcano. The three men looked at each other and made a decision at the same time. They moved and flew towards the red volcano. It broke out at six o''clock today. It''s finished Chapter 1724 Before they got close to the red volcano, they could feel the hot temperature from the sound of the volcano from a distance. With the strong cultivation of the three people, they can feel the burning feeling brought by the hot temperature. If the ordinary strong Marquis approaches the crater, I''m afraid they will be burned by the hot temperature. Seeing this scene, their faces became dignified, their eyes stared at the movement in the crater, and their bodies flew slowly. In the process, there was silence in the crater. Obviously, they didn''t attract the attention of the pink skeleton spider in the volcano. When the three came to the crater and looked inside the crater at the same time, they could clearly see that in the deep part of the crater, there was a molten world. The red molten slurry kept churning under the crater, and from time to time there were hot fire waves Even the strength of moxibustion fish, Youquan and Moli has reached this king''s realm. When facing the pressure of nature, they can''t help but start to operate the real Qi in their body and block the hot fire wave from the real Qi Feeling the hot temperature contained in that fire wave, their faces became more and more dignified The exotic animals that can survive in this environment are absolutely unusual, especially those that can survive in the molten world. They definitely have a powerful strength that ordinary people can''t compare! At this time, Moli made a gesture and motioned to moxibustion fish and Youquan to look in the direction he pointed Seeing this, they also cooperated very well. Looking in the direction of Mo Li''s finger, they saw a Pink Spider lying in the corner of the crater This spider is not very big. It''s almost the size of a person. It''s Pink all over, and its six legs glow pink Its legs and feet are also very slender and sharp. It looks like the spirit of six sharp blades The back hair of this spider is pink. The only difference is that there are countless white light spots condensed into a pattern. At first glance, it looks like a skeleton! This beast is obviously the pink skeleton spider in the mouth of the secluded spring! When Moli saw the body size of this pink skeleton spider, which was only one person''s size, a look of doubt appeared on her face In order not to wake up the beast, he used his divine knowledge stone to transmit the sound. They inquired: "Didn''t you say that the older the age of the pink skeleton spider, the stronger the strength¡° "Look, this pink skeleton spider is not huge. It has lived for decades at most. His accomplishments can never exceed that of the Marquis mirror. Are you sure that those evil spirits in the air within a hundred miles really come from the body of this pink skeleton spider?" Youquan and moxibustion fish also showed a look of thinking on their faces after hearing the question of Mo Li. Youquan also took the lead in using divine thoughts to convey sound, saying: "It is reasonable to say that if you can make such a movement of creatures and soil hundreds of miles around, you can only be a pink skeleton spider, and your strength has at least exceeded the quasi King''s territory!" "The problem is, the size of the pink skeleton spider in the quasi King''s territory, I''m afraid this crater can only accommodate it!" "It shouldn''t be the pink skeleton spider the size of a man!" "How can this be explained?" Mo Li asked. Moxibustion fish, Youquan smell speech, his face shows a look of thinking, and he can''t find the answer for a while. The moxibustion fish on one side put forward a hypothesis and said: "Is it possible that the pink skeleton spider has mutated, and the evil spirit of the pink skeleton in his body can continuously condense and then spread to the fourth week, so it will turn the surrounding soil into that shape?" "After all, this kind of pink skeleton spider likes the earth fire. If he stays near the earth fire, his strength can be improved a lot. It is not impossible to devour the earth fire and produce the evil spirit of pink skeleton?" After hearing the explanation of moxibustion fish, Moli and Youquan looked at each other and nodded one after another The speculation and inference of moxibustion fish is not unreasonable. If the pink skeleton spider is really swallowing the molten slurry of ground fire to strengthen its strength, its strength breakthrough speed is indeed much faster than ordinary people, and it is possible that the body is so small because it has not lived for so many years. "What should we do now?" Youquan suddenly opened his mouth and asked at mili and moxibustion fish. "Now that we have found the pink skeleton spider, we can only kill the pink skeleton spider, take out his internal alchemy, melt it between heaven and earth, and completely eliminate the evil spirit of the pink skeleton in this side of heaven and earth!" Moxibustion fish didn''t even think about it, said with a positive face. "Yes, you can kill the pink skeleton spider directly and completely solve the hidden danger of the forest!" Mo Li nodded and said. Seeing that both of them had made a decision and Youquan didn''t say anything more, he nodded and said: "In that case, let''s do it!" With that, he was ready to run the spiritual power in his body, gather the swamp torrent and attack the pink skeleton spider hiding in the corner of the volcano below. But as soon as his movements were raised, he was stopped by moxibustion fish. Moxibustion fish stared at Youquan solemnly and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?" "Of course, kill this pink skeleton spider. What else do you want to do?" Youquan asked suspiciously when he heard the speech. "The temperature in the volcano is so high, and your swamp torrent attacks the pink skeleton spider from such a long distance, which is bound to lose great power. If the potential power can''t seriously hurt him and let him hide, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find him again." Moxibustion fish shook his head and said solemnly to Youquan. Seeing moxibustion fish doubting his marsh martial intention, Youquan''s face suddenly showed an excited look and said, "moxibustion fish, don''t you believe my strength? My marsh martial intention cultivation has reached such a state that even the sea will not have any impact on me, let alone the crater!" Moli patted Youquan on the shoulder and said, "Youquan, don''t get me wrong. Moxibustion fish doesn''t mean that. She doesn''t want you to do it. She just feels that in this case, there can''t be any mistakes, and your martial intention is really not suitable for use in the crater. Let me do it!" Hearing this, Youquan looked at the moxibustion fish again. When he saw the moxibustion fish, he nodded. Only then did he understand that he misunderstood the moxibustion fish. Seeing that Moli said so, he could only put away the swamp martial intention in his body and said to Moli: "In that case, I''ll give you the pink skeleton spider!" Finish. Youquan retreated to one side and handed over the home court to Moli Mo Li saw it and didn''t hesitate. He just stretched out his hands and touched the two clay figurines carved on his waist. The shapes of these two clay figurines are in the form of spiders. A spider is green and plump, as if it had the momentum of a mountain. Another spider statue has nine legs, each of which is very slender and wide. It looks like nine giant knives. Then, I only saw the spiritual power in Mo Li''s body, a green vitality spiritual power, surging out of his hands and pouring into the two spider sculptures. With the magnificent vitality and spiritual power pouring into the sculpture, the eyes of the two sculptures suddenly lit up with a touch of Mars Mo Li took a step forward slightly, and his hands threw forward slightly. The two spider statues fell towards the crater. Then, when the two spider statues saw the storm rise, in the blink of an eye, they turned into two clay puppet spiders with several floors. After the two mud puppet spiders landed, they rushed at the pink skeleton spider together. The two spiders moved very fast and reminded the giant. In an instant, the earth trembled. When Youquan saw this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched. Isn''t the movement bigger than his? Chapter 1725 Although the pink skeleton spider was sleeping, it soon woke up from its sleep after feeling the violent vibration. It opened its nine pink eyes and saw two huge spiders crawling towards it. Seeing this behind the scenes, it instinctively felt the danger. Without hesitation, it turned and was ready to rush at the molten River in front of it. How could that emerald spider clay doll give the pink skeleton spider a chance to escape? Almost in an instant, a few legs kicked, and the whole body rushed at the pink skeleton spider like a shell. In the blink of an eye, it came to the pink skeleton spider. The huge body directly pressed on the pink skeleton spider and pressed it to the ground. The pink skeleton spider saw that his body shape was controlled and couldn''t help breaking free desperately. At the same time, the air bag in its abdomen also spits out a pink skeleton evil spirit. At the moment when these pink skeletons touched the turquoise orb spider, the body of the turquoise orb spider melted like water, and its spider legs and body melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. Drops of muddy water flowed from the body of the turquoise mud doll spider. Seeing this Turquoise spider girl, there is no way to control the pink skeleton spider. Another knife blade spider has also come less than five meters in front of the pink spider. Its two sharp front claws, without any hesitation, were fiercely chopped at the head of the pink skeleton spider. The pink skeleton spider looked like this, and there was a look of panic on its face. It hardly hesitated. When it opened its bloody mouth, it spit out a pink spider web and wanted to wrap the blade spider clay doll. This pink cobweb also contains the evil spirit of pink skeleton. Once wrapped by it, it is bound to be melted in an instant. "Not good!" Seeing this scene, Youquan couldn''t help showing a worried look on his face and exclaimed. But Mo Li saw it, but he didn''t mean to panic at all. He was very confident in his blade spider. Sure enough, after seeing the pink skeleton spider spit out the pink spider silk, the eyes of the knife blade spider mud doll suddenly became deep and cold. Two sharp front claws were as fast as lightning, and several cold awns passed by, and they saw that the Pink Spider Web was cut into countless powder by it. When the pink skeleton spider saw that it had failed in one blow, it became more violent, and its body kept struggling, trying to open the shackles of the green round spider on its back At the same time, its mouth kept spitting out pink cobwebs, trying to stop the attack of blade spiders. But the speed of the blade spider is very fast. It walks towards the pink skeleton spider and dissolves all its attacks. In the blink of an eye, the blade spider came to the pink skeleton spider completely. At this time, the pink skeleton spider was also thorough, breaking free the green round spider. Before he could be happy, he felt a strong wind coming in front of him. It suddenly turned its head and saw the claws of the blade spider clay doll, which suddenly cleaved at its head. Then, the pink skeleton spider found his sight in front of him, as if it began to rotate. It found itself able to see its body in a strange posture. It can even see the neck of its body, empty and empty. Blood gushed from the fracture. Gradually, the pink skeleton spider felt its own vitality and seemed to be disappearing. Its eyes also see the horizon! Finally, it finally realized that it seemed to be dying. Unlike humans, human practitioners can at least retain the yuan God after their skills are separated. As long as they handle it properly and retain the yuan God, they may survive in this world in another way. If you encounter an opportunity, you can even regain your physical body. But animals have no original gods. From the beginning, they dominate the world by relying on their own physical strength. Once their bodies are hit hard, or their necks are cut off, there is bound to be only the fate of falling! On the head of the pink skeleton spider, nine eyes looked unwilling. It seemed that they were very unwilling to leave the world soon! "It''s finally solved, Mo Li. I didn''t expect your clay dolls to be awesome. You can solve the pink skeleton spider so easily!" You Quan came to this scene. He couldn''t help smiling and said to Mo Li. "This pink skeleton spider fell. We don''t need to worry about any changes when we pass through this forest in the future!" Moxibustion fish saw this scene, his face also showed a smile and said. Seeing the smile on the face of moxibustion fish, Youquan''s face was a little dull. It seemed that he had seen such a beautiful scene for the first time. Immediately, he stopped talking nonsense and moved. He took the lead in flying under the crater, ready to take out the inner pill of the pink skeleton spider. Seeing this scene, Moli hurriedly said to Youquan, "Youquan, don''t worry first. We don''t know what danger there is in the crater. Don''t fly down so impulsively!" Hearing this, Youquan waved his hand and said, "the pink skeleton spider is dead. What danger can there be in the crater? Is there anything more powerful than the pink skeleton spider under the crater?" Finish. Youquan also ignored Mo Li and continued to fly under the crater. When Mo Li heard Youquan''s words, his mouth opened slightly. When the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. For a moment, he didn''t know how to persuade Youquan. But in his heart, there was always some uneasiness, and he always felt that something unusual would happen soon. "Don''t worry, with the strength of Youquan, you should be able to protect yourself!" Moxibustion fish saw the worry in Mo Li''s heart and said to him. "I hope so!" Mo Li heard the speech, nodded and stared at the molten world below. At this time, Youquan also came to the bottom of the crater, stood in front of a rock and stared at the pink skeleton spider whose head was cut off. Without hesitation, he waved his right hand and a swamp sword appeared in his hand. He came to the pink skeleton spider and was ready to dissect the body of the pink skeleton spider and take out Neidan. But at this time, the surrounding molten river suddenly vibrated. It seems that this side of the world is severely pressed down by gravity in an instant. You Quan looked around and saw the molten slurry in the molten slurry River and began to churn, as if something would come out soon. Roar! A sharp whistling sound suddenly spewed out of the molten slurry River, accompanied by a stream of molten slurry, roaring in all directions. When Youquan saw this, he quickly ran his spiritual power, set up a swamp shield in front of him, and blocked all the molten slurry from the sharp shooting. And the two spider clay dolls of Mo Li also directly lifted the body of the pink skeleton spider and blocked it in front of him. It can be said to be very smart. At this time, Youquan gathered his eyes again and looked at the molten slurry river. He saw that he was the first to stretch out a big hand like a turtle''s foot in the molten slurry river. Then, a long rhinoceros horn also stretched out from the molten river. A behemoth slowly climbed up from the molten river. Youquan looked at the behemoth in front of him for a while, and finally recognized the identity of the behemoth in front of him. "This, this is a molten giant rhinoceros? I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful beast!" The expression of Youquan was slightly surprised and whispered. Lava giant rhinoceros is a legendary beast that can survive in the crater. It is very powerful and can use the molten slurry as food and devour the molten slurry for energy cultivation. Because its body can withstand the high temperature and constantly be tempered by the molten slurry, it also becomes extremely hard. "You Quan, come up quickly. This molten giant rhinoceros has reached the king''s realm!" When mili saw this scene above the crater, a look of shock appeared on his face and hurriedly said to the Youquan. Even if you don''t need to be reminded by Mo Li, Youquan knows that in this crater, I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of this Youquan giant rhinoceros. Now he finally understood why this world was shrouded in evil spirit. Now it seems that the evil spirit of the world is not influenced by the evil spirit of the pink skeleton spider, but by the evil spirit of the lava giant rhinoceros. This also explains why the skeleton pink skeleton spider is so small. Now it seems that spiders may just be subordinates or partners of this lava giant rhinoceros! Immediately, the quiet spring was not nonsense. When he moved, he was ready to fly out of the crater. The lava rhinoceros saw that the human who killed his partner wanted to escape, and his scarlet eyes immediately floated a touch of anger. It roared up to the sky, and a deafening sound roared away at the secluded spring flying outside the crater. This strange beast in the king''s territory is just a roar, which is full of powerful authority. Ordinary strong people in the quasi King''s realm may be hurt by the roar. After Youquan felt the sharp roar from behind, he couldn''t help showing a dignified look on his face. He frantically urged the Reiki in his body and wanted to double his body method speed! Chapter 1726 But almost in the blink of an eye, Youquan had determined that it seemed impossible to hide. The sound wave attack of the lava giant rhinoceros. Now the only possibility is to meet him. After all, Youquan is the son of the poison king in the Nanzhou mainland and the little Lord of the poison domain. Now it is the Deputy Lord of the Youquan hall, and it has created the second poison alliance in the beizhou mainland. Is it that kind of indecisive person. Almost in the blink of an eye, he had made a decision. Without hesitation, he stopped directly in the air and burst into a magnificent momentum. The spiritual power in his body constantly surged out, and under his control, it condensed into a swamp shield in front of him. Almost in the blink of an eye, the sound wave attack of the lava giant rhinoceros has roared. When jumping over the air, even the space becomes distorted and ripples appear, as if the sound wave attack has distorted the space. Almost in the blink of an eye, the sound wave hit his swamp shield under the gaze of the secluded spring. Boom! In an instant, the center of the swamp shield was like soft jelly, which was directly dented by the sound wave attack. And the center of the depression, unexpectedly, is directed at the direction of the secluded spring and continues to extend, as if to break through the swamp shield and come straight at the secluded spring. Seeing this scene, Youquan''s face was indifferent and didn''t mean to be flustered at all. His eyes stared coldly at the swamp shield in front of him, watching the sound wave attack constantly impact the swamp shield and roar to himself. There was no sign of panic on his face, as if he had never been afraid of each other at all. He seems to be very confident in his swamp shield. He doesn''t believe that the other party can break through his swamp shield at all. Sure enough, even if the swamp shield was constantly squeezed by the sound wave attack, there was still no sign of being burst. It stopped less than ten centimeters away from the secluded spring. And all the power of the sound wave attack seemed to be exhausted and dissipated gradually. The swamp shield also shrinks gradually at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if everything that had happened before was just an illusion. Seeing this scene, the lava rhinoceros also showed a look of shock on his face. It didn''t expect that the human on his face could block his acoustic attack. Although the power of the acoustic attack was not large, almost all the ordinary beasts in the quasi King territory were shocked by his acoustic wave, and they all bowed down to him. Moreover, the human in front of him not only easily blocked his acoustic attack, but also looked so indifferent, which made him very angry. I only saw the lava giant rhinoceros, roared up to the sky and kicked on the ground with four feet. Suddenly, I saw that the rocks on the ground were cracked like spider webs. And the molten slurry under the ground also poured into his body madly along his limbs. Then, I saw that the boiling hot molten slurry poured into the body of the lava giant rhinoceros, and its pores became very red. As if the hot molten slurry was flowing in his body. Boom! The next second, I only saw the mouth of the lava giant rhinoceros open. In his tongue, a dazzling light suddenly emerged from his mouth. After the light appeared, the surrounding temperature became extremely hot in an instant. It seems that there is a very hot temperature in the light. "This beast has made it clear that he is going to fight me hard, isn''t he?" "OK, then I''ll make you do it!" When Youquan saw the lava giant rhinoceros move, his face also became very ugly, as if he was irritated by the lava giant rhinoceros. Even if the other party is a strange beast in the king''s territory, so what? He is the little master of poison domain. He is the pride of the little master of poison domain. When will anyone dare to treat him like this? He has to let the beast know that he is not easy to mess with! At the thought of this, Youquan''s face was also heavy, and the spiritual power in his body broke out crazily from above his head along the meridians at the moment. In an instant, the majestic swamp torrent opened wantonly between heaven and earth. In a short time, the magnificent and terrible swamp torrent turned into a big hand and roared away at the lava giant rhinoceros in the king''s territory below. At the same time, the lava giant rhinoceros also gathered his strength. His eyes suddenly burst into a scarlet light. Then the light in his mouth suddenly turned into a lava light column several feet in size, and suddenly hit the swamp hand of the Youquan. The speed of both sides is extremely fast, and they collide in the blink of an eye. Time in space seems to be static at this moment. After several seconds, the lava rhinoceros finally exploded in the hands of the swamp, and the violent turbulent flow of power immediately roared away in all directions. The deafening roar also sounded between heaven and earth. Over the crater, a mushroom cloud of air suddenly dispersed. At the moxibustion fish and Moli outside the crater, when they saw this scene, they couldn''t help showing a look of shock on their faces. The strength of this king respecting beast is so powerful that even both of them can feel the destructive power contained in the lava light column! They looked into the crater one after another to see the situation of the secluded spring. I saw that in the crater, after the turbulent flow opened wantonly, the crater was already a mess, and countless cracks appeared on the surrounding stone walls, as if such a large volcano would collapse at any time. In the crater, the lava giant rhinoceros was propped up on the molten slurry, looking coldly at the human in the sky. At this time, you Quan''s hair was messy, his clothes had been burned to ashes by the molten pulp, and there was only a little fig cloth left all over his body. There was a touch of blood on the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he was hurt in the shock just now. "Youquan, are you okay?" When Mo Li saw the appearance of Youquan, he couldn''t help showing a worried look on his face. While talking, he was ready to start and go down into the crater. "Don''t come down!" Youquan''s face was also very cold, and he shouted angrily at the Mo Li on the crater without looking back. When Mo Li heard Youquan''s words, he was stunned and said, "Youquan, this beast is already the king''s territory. You are alone, not his opponent!" Youquan directly interrupted his words, shook his head and said, "it''s just a strange beast in the king''s territory. How can it be my opponent? I must defeat him and I must defeat him. I''m the young master of the poison domain!" Youquan''s voice was resolute, and his eyes showed a resolute determination. His arrogance and self-confidence can''t tolerate being bullied by a strange beast! Mo Li smelled the speech and wanted to say something. The moxibustion fish on one side had stopped him, shook his head and said: "Mo Li, let him solve it!" Chapter 1727 "But..." hearing the words of moxibustion fish, mili wanted to say whether Youquan''s strength was too reluctant to deal with the exotic animals in the king''s territory. He wanted to help, but he saw that moxibustion fish was looking at him seriously. Moxibustion fish said in a deep voice: "Mo Li, you were also born in a famous family. You should know very well that since you are in this situation, no one is allowed to do it!" "Even if you bet on the dignity of Youquan hall or the reputation of Youquan hall, you will never allow others to help you!" "Since you are in such a state of mind, do you think Youquan, as the young master of the poison area, will not have your own pride?" Hearing the words of moxibustion fish, Mo Li opened his mouth. When he reached his mouth, he swallowed it back. He felt that what moxibustion fish said was not wrong, but it was also true. If the person who dealt with the lava giant rhinoceros just now was not Youquan, but himself, even if he fell down, in this case, no one is allowed to help himself. He also has his own dignity. Even if he gambles his life, he must defeat the giant lava rhinoceros in front of him. Thinking of this, Mo Li stopped saying anything, just stood aside and silently looked at the scene under the crater. When the moxibustion fish on one side saw that Mo Li didn''t say anything, it also looked at the battlefield below. At the moment, in the battlefield, Youquan has taken a new set of clothes from the naxu ring and put them on his body. His hair has been rearranged and restored a bit of heroism. His eyes looked coldly at the lava rhinoceros in front of him, and his eyes were full of cold light. "You beast, if you offend me today, you will only die!" While talking, his aura climbed to the peak in an instant, and purple and black swamp torrents surged out of his body. That magnificent swamp torrent, surging out of the body, also sent out bursts of fierce breath. In the blink of an eye, this magnificent swamp torrent turned into tiny needles and roared away at the lava giant rhinoceros in the king''s territory like raindrops in an instant. Bang! Bang! Bang! When those swamp needles fell into the lava giant rhinoceros, they suddenly made bursts of explosions. The power of these fine needles doesn''t seem to be powerful. When they touch the hair of the lava giant rhinoceros, they are immediately shaken and scattered into bits of light. At first, the lava giant rhinoceros had planned to defend, but after seeing that the power of these swamp needles was not great, a very anthropomorphic disdain smile appeared on his face. It looked coldly at the Youquan not far away. Its body didn''t move. It seemed to tell Youquan that your attack had no effect on me. Just put your horse here! It just stood in the rain of fine needles in the swamp and enjoyed the feeling of being bounced off when countless needles fell on it. "The attack of Youquan seems to have no effect on this strange beast in the king''s territory!" Mo Li on the crater saw this scene, frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. "No, it''s in effect!" The moxibustion fish on one side shook his head and said seriously. "What? How can it take effect? I clearly see that those attacks have..." After hearing this, Mo Li showed a look of surprise on his face and was ready to refute. As soon as his words came to his mouth, his eyes were staring at the battlefield below. He seemed to see something incredible! I saw the lava giant rhinoceros hair in the king''s territory. I don''t know when it turned out to be purple black swamp thin awns. These swamp awns, like the hair of the lava giant rhinoceros, attached to its body. At first, mili didn''t see very clearly, but later, as the swamp drizzle continued to blow on the lava giant rhinoceros, its purple black swamp fine awns also increased. Moli finally confirmed that what he saw was not wrong. Countless swamp thin awns really grew on the body of the lava giant rhinoceros. "What is this?" When Mo Li saw this scene, he couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face. The moxibustion fish on one side looked solemnly at the lava giant rhinoceros in the king''s territory below and said faintly: "It seems that Youquan mentioned his new killing move to me before! It seems that the name of this killing move is: Qingguang swamp rain!" "Qingguang swamp rain? The latest killing move developed by Youquan? Why haven''t I heard of him?" Mo Li asked with a curious look on her face. Moxibustion fish also shook his head and said, "in fact, I don''t know much about this matter. I only remember that he mentioned one or two words to me. It seems that he said at the beginning that there were no particularly powerful strong people in the northern continent. In addition to the church War Department, their drug alliance has become the second force in the northern continent!" "But as the era of Reiki recovery began, many powerful forces and strong people gradually appeared in beizhou mainland. Although many strong people did not enter the king''s territory, they already had the strength to fight the king''s territory!" "He must also study the killing tactics that can resist the strong in the king''s territory. That''s what Youquan told me. Now it seems that he may have really studied the killing tactics that can deal with the king''s territory!" Hearing this, Mo Li''s face couldn''t help showing a surprised look. It turned out that it was not just him who thought so, but Youquan thought of going with him. His eyes looked at the secluded spring under the crater, which was performing killing tactics, and there was a light of sympathy in his eyes. At this time, the lava giant rhinoceros in the king''s territory obviously noticed that there were many purple and black swamp thin awns in his hair. His eyes showed a look of panic. His limbs moved disorderly and wanted to pull off those purple and black swamp thin awns. But his limbs were too short to pull off the swamp awns. "Little beast, did you find something strange about your body now? Unfortunately, it''s too late. Now it''s too late to get rid of the green light swamp rain I cast for you!" The corner of Youquan''s mouth raised a sneer and said. While talking, I saw the right hand of Youquan. The countless purple and black swamp thin awns on the Rong lava giant rhinoceros immediately waved a light, as if tens of thousands of swamp thin needles were inserted into the body of the lava giant rhinoceros. These thousands of fine needles enter the body at the same time, just like a big knife, directly penetrating the body of the lava giant rhinoceros. Roar! The lava giant rhinoceros immediately roared up to the sky! Even if he has a hard shell, once he is broken by a sharp blade, he is no different from ordinary animals. Thousands of fine needles hurt many flesh and blood in his body in an instant. The lava giant rhinoceros roared up in pain. The violent sound waves broke out and roared away in all directions. Just the sound wave under the rage is very shocking. Seeing this, Youquan moved and fled upward. Chapter 1728 This time, because the lava giant rhinoceros was injured and launched in a rage, the accuracy rate was not so high, and Youquan had already made the opportunity to avoid. Therefore, Youquan was very easy to avoid this wave of acoustic attack of the lava giant rhinoceros. When he blocked the attack of this wave of sound waves, he looked down at the lava rhinoceros below, and saw that under the hard fur on the lava rhinoceros, it had begun to slowly overflow wisps of blood. Obviously, the Qingguang swamp rain in the Youquan just now had already injured the lava giant rhinoceros in the king''s territory. A strange beast in the king''s territory was injured by a strong man in the quasi King''s territory. The lava giant rhinoceros below could not help showing a look of incomparable anger when he saw Youquan carrying his blow. Obviously, he is unwilling to let the other party leave safely after being taken advantage of by Youquan, Roar! I saw the huge lava rhinoceros roaring up to the sky with a solemn look. I saw his limbs staring. His huge body exploded like a shell in an instant. And the molten River under his feet suddenly burst open, rippling. Then, the huge body of the lava rhinoceros turned into a flame light ball and suddenly hit the secluded spring above. The lava giant rhinoceros is very large, and his body can also be said to cover all the space of the crater. Seeing this scene in the secluded spring above, his face also shows a dignified look. It can be said that at the moment, he has no other place to escape except upward flight. The speed of the lava giant rhinoceros is so amazing that he must increase his body method speed to the point where he can''t even catch up with the lava giant rhinoceros. Only in this way can he avoid the blow of the lava giant rhinoceros. You know, the size of this lava giant rhinoceros is so huge that the power of this full blow is absolutely amazing. I saw the light ball transformed by the shape of the lava giant rhinoceros, suddenly roaring upward, and the space was broken wherever it passed. When Youquan saw this behind the scenes, his reaction was also very indifferent. When he kicked his legs, his body turned into a residual shadow and quickly rushed to the top. Only one figure was seen, coming out of the crater fiercely, like a flash of lightning, rushing toward the sky. At the same time, in the crater, a light ball with the size of tens of feet also burst out from it and chased the figure above. "Is there really no problem with Youquan like this?" Seeing this scene, Mo Li couldn''t help showing a worried look on his face and said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, with the strength of Youquan, you can definitely defeat this strange beast in the king''s territory!" The moxibustion fish on one side patted Mo Li''s shoulder and said. After hearing the soothing words of moxibustion fish, Mo Li nodded and stopped saying anything. His eyes stared straight at the two figures in the sky, indifferent. After leaving the crater, the secluded spring swept away towards the sky above. After flying tens of thousands of meters, it stopped straight. He looked at the lava rhinoceros in the king''s territory and saw it rushing towards him at an amazing speed. Seeing this scene, the Youquan''s face was indifferent, as if he had realized it for a long time. I saw his hands waving at the same time. From the left and right sides of his hands, a swamp flood surged out at the same time. Under the control of Youquan, it turned into countless awls of tens of feet in size and roared away at the giant lava rhinoceros below. The awls condensed by these swamp torrents are very sharp, as if they can penetrate all things in the world. After he shot straight at the lava giant rhinoceros in the king''s territory, he suddenly hit the body of the lava giant rhinoceros. In an instant, a deafening explosion suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. The whole body fell suddenly. Obviously, even the lava giant rhinoceros in the king''s territory can''t withstand the damage under the attack of the terrible swamp awl of Youquan. However, the giant rhinoceros of Zunrong lava also reacted very quickly. Although its body shape fell down, it also quickly controlled its body shape and stopped in the middle of the air. Its eyes were scarlet staring at the deep spring above, and its eyes were full of dark light. I saw that his whole body faintly sent out a sharp and violent smell of molten slurry. After these glorious smells broke out, the surrounding air was steamed and boiled. On the hair of the giant lava rhinoceros, a stream of hot molten slurry erupted. When the molten slurry flows out of his body, it passes through the injured pores and blackens the blood and flesh in those pores. Even this giant lava rhinoceros, after his body is hurt, the molten slurry in his body can also hurt him. But even so, the lava giant rhinoceros still endured the pain of his body and worked frantically. The molten slurry in his body gushed and condensed a sea of molten slurry above his head. The giant lizard is clearly preparing for the lava spring. This blow should be his last! If he couldn''t kill Youquan, he would have to be burned to death by the hot molten slurry. Seeing this behind the scenes, the Youquan above also showed a cold laugh on his face: "is this a plan? Is it a dying struggle? Unfortunately, I won''t give you a chance to fight with death!" With that, the hands of Youquan suddenly waved down, and under those hands, a majestic swamp flood surged out. In an instant, it turned into two swamp swords! These two swamp swords contain the power of majestic terror. In an instant, they roar away at the molten sea below. The two swamp swords split the molten sea in two almost in an instant. The lava giant rhinoceros under the lava ocean was also hit by the two swamp swords. The ferocious sword''s awn constantly impacted the hard armor on the lava giant rhinoceros. If it had been the lava giant rhinoceros in the king''s territory before, I''m afraid it could still block the attack of Youquan. Unfortunately, the lava giant rhinoceros now has been seriously injured, and the body''s hair has become weak and incomparable. Therefore, after being hit by the two swamp long swords of Youquan, it will be cut in an instant. Roar! The giant lava rhinoceros screamed in pain. He wanted to resist, but he could only watch the swamp sword pierce his body in two. When the two swamp swords completely passed through the body of the lava giant rhinoceros, the lava giant rhinoceros in the king''s territory also completely lost the ability to resist, and the vitality of the body gradually dissipated. Youquan stood in the sky and looked at the scene quietly. There was no fluctuation in his eyes! Chapter 1729 For him, it''s just a beast that respects the king. It''s not something worth showing off! He is the little master of the poison region in the mainland of Nanzhou. It is very normal to kill a beast in the king''s territory, so he has no waves in his heart! At this time, Moli and moxibustion fish also came to Youquan. After looking at the corpse of the strange beast in Zunwang territory falling in front of him, they couldn''t help smiling and said: "You Quan, yes, you really killed a strange beast in the king''s territory. It seems that you will have to blow in the hell of the ten halls in the future!" Mo Li said and finally patted Youquan on the shoulder. The moxibustion fish on one side also showed a slight smile on his face and said to Youquan, "congratulations on killing a king respecting beast. Almost everything in the body of the king respecting beast is a treasure. It''s a very good tool refining material for you now!" When Youquan heard the speech, he smiled bitterly and said: "After this battle, I really understand that I really need to have a weapon in my hand. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to deal with these rough and fleshy beasts!" With that, Youquan''s body was soft, and he fell over to the side of Mo Li. Seeing this, Mo Li hurriedly held him, with a look of concern on his face, and asked, "Youquan, are you all right?" Youquan shook his head and said, "I''m fine. I''m just overdrawn. Just have a rest!" Although Youquan is the strong one in the quasi King territory, you have to do your best when competing with this strange beast in the king territory! Because of this, in the war just now, he consumed almost all the real Qi in his body. At the moment, he only has a body without aura. Although Dantian has been frantically absorbing the aura of heaven and earth around him, the recovery speed of his body can only be a drop in the bucket compared with the speed he consumed. You Quan can only absorb the aura of heaven and earth silently in order to recover his strength quickly. However, his eyes have been staring at the body of the lava giant rhinoceros. Obviously, he is very interested in the armor scales, skeleton and inner alchemy of the lava giant rhinoceros. Moli seemed to see the idea in Youquan''s heart, patted Youquan on the shoulder and said: "Don''t worry, I''ll put away the body of this lava rhinoceros for you first. When you go back, you can slowly take out the materials you need!" After hearing this, Youquan nodded contentedly. Immediately, his eyes turned and the whole person fainted. When mili saw this, he hurriedly explored the breath of the Tangyou spring. He was relieved to see that he was just tired to sleep. They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "The secluded spring is too hard to fight against the lava giant rhinoceros. If it weren''t for the two of us, even if he killed the beast in the king''s territory now, with the blood and flesh breath of the beast in the king''s territory, he will surely attract many powerful beasts. At that time, if he doesn''t have any aura, he may only be the dinner of those powerful beasts!" Mo Li shook his head and smiled bitterly. Hearing this, moxibustion fish shook his head and said, "it is because he knows we are here that he dares to fight like this. He has really handed over his back to us!" After hearing this, Mo Li was stunned and couldn''t help smiling on his face. The eyes looking at the secluded spring also became a little unusual. After moxibusting the fish, he realized that although Youquan often quarreled with him on weekdays, he had actually regarded him as a companion who could entrust his back to each other! With a look of gratitude on his face, he patted the faint spring and said: "Brother, don''t worry, I will take you back safely!" With that, he put the naxu ring in his hand to the body of the lava giant rhinoceros not far away. In an instant, a huge and majestic suction surged out and sucked the body of the lava giant rhinoceros into the Na empty ring. At the moment of inhaling the corpse into naxu ring, the inner pill of lava giant rhinoceros also fell into the hands of Mo Li. Because of the existence of this lava giant rhinoceros, this forest is turned into a place of evil Qi. Trees and vegetation cannot survive. If you want to get rid of the evil Qi in this area, you must detonate this inner pill. This lava giant rhinoceros is a strange beast in the king''s territory. Its internal alchemy is very rare. If ordinary people are not willing to detonate it, or waste it for the sake of this forest! But in mili''s heart, the forest is not only the territory for the survival of animals, but also the last peace zone between humans and animals. If the exotic animals don''t even have forests, they are bound to attack human cities and classify human cities as their own territory. This is definitely not a good thing for mankind. At the thought of this, Mo Li didn''t have any nonsense. When the inner pill was thrown into the air, the inner pill exploded with a bang in his right hand. For a moment, a magnificent spiritual force immediately spread in all directions. As these pieces of spiritual power spread in all directions, the evil Qi around gradually weakened and dissipated at the speed visible to the naked eye. And all the vegetation on the earth, the evil spirit in the body has also been removed, only in the soil, there is still a faint evil spirit. However, these evil spirits have been flowing in the soil for too long. It is not so easy to remove them in a short time. However, the spirit power in the inner alchemy of the lava giant rhinoceros has begun to purify this heaven and earth. I believe that it will not be long before the spirit in this heaven and earth can be restored. All the plants in this field can be revived! In this area, countless exotic animals can survive! After all this was solved, Moli also turned his head and said to the moxibustion fish, "let''s go!" The moxibustion fish also nodded and said. Immediately, Mo Li was a quiet spring on his back. When they moved, they flew to the edge of the forest. When they came to the boundary between the dead wood and the forest at the beginning, the members of Yanluo hall and Youquan hall had been waiting there for a long time. After seeing mili and moxibustion fish coming back, they couldn''t help showing a happy look on their faces and got up to welcome them. "Mili adult, moxibustion fish adult!" "Mili adult, moxibustion fish adult!" "Mili adult, moxibustion fish adult!" Mo Li and moxibustion fish nodded one after another. The old members of the hall of hell could not help showing a nervous look on their faces when they saw Youquan falling on mili''s back. "Lord mili, Lord Youquan, what''s the matter?" "Is Lord Youquan hurt?" Mo Li waved his hand and motioned them to be quiet first. For a moment, the old members of the poisonous snake sect also shut up and stared at mili and moxibustion fish. Moli also opened his mouth and explained: "Lord Youquan, just killed the strange beast in the king''s territory in the depths of the forest. Now it''s just a little weak. It''s no big deal. Don''t worry!" "What? Lord Youquan killed a strange beast in the king''s territory?" "My God, did I hear you right? Is your adult so powerful?" "Bullshit, isn''t it normal that Lord Youquan is so powerful? Don''t forget that we, Lord Youquan, are the young master of poison domain!" "That''s what I said, that''s what I said! After all, how can the king''s son be a mediocre?" For a time, the old members of the Youquan hall were all talking. Chapter 1730 "Well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave here as soon as possible and talk about other things!" Moxibustion fish saw that the members of Youquan hall appreciated Youquan and couldn''t help saying. Although there are no powerful beasts in this forest at the moment, they have wasted too much time because of this forest. If they continue to stay here now, I''m afraid it will affect Lord Wang Xiao''s plan. Now the song and Ming dynasties have taken members of the soul seduction hall, the demon sealing hall, the reincarnation hall and other halls to Qingfeng city. They must catch up in a short time! If Song Ming and his companions were stationed outside Qingfeng City, and they hadn''t come back for too long, I''m afraid Song Ming would take the lead in entering Qingfeng city and talk about Qingfeng stone with Qingfeng people. I don''t know if there will be any conflict at that time. I''m afraid other members of the temple will also suffer. "Yes, all ready, let''s go!" The stranger on one side also opened his mouth and said. After hearing the words of the two adults, the members of Youquan hall and Yanluo hall nodded one after another. Immediately, they packed up one after another. After a while, they are ready to finish. "Lord mili, Lord moxibustion fish, we are ready to finish. We can start at any time!" The members of the two halls spoke to Mo Li and moxibustion fish one after another. Mo Li and moxibustion fish looked at each other and nodded in unison: "In that case, let''s start now!" As soon as the two adults spoke, the members of Youquan hall and Yanluo hall didn''t hesitate. They moved and went fiercely in the direction of Qingfeng city. Fortunately, their journey at the moment is not like a straight line from the edge of the highway to the depths of the forest at the beginning, but directly across the forest to Qingfeng city. Moxibustion fish is no longer going to take the highway! In this way, they are moving forward according to the oblique line of the triangle, and their speed is more than twice that of walking along the highway. In this way, Moli and moxibustion fish can ensure that they can arrive in time after other members of the hall arrive at Qingfeng Qingfeng city! In the past, moxibustion fish would never take the members of the two halls across the forest. After all, there are many strange animals in the forest. But now, because this forest is affected by the evil spirit, many strange animals have gone to the edge of the highway or other forests. So crossing the forest is not so dangerous. However, the moxibustion fish has already been prepared, and will not shrink back even if it meets strange animals on the road! Such as the strength of jinyouquan hall and Yanluo hall, it is also very easy to deal with those monsters! In order to hurry to Qingfeng City, moxibustion fish can''t care so much. Sure enough, along the way, people encountered more than one wave of attacks from exotic animals, and most of them were not weak! Those with strong strength have even reached the realm of Wuhou. However, in the eyes of the members of the soul hall, the strange animals in the realm of marquis Wu are like mole ants. They don''t even need to do much. Just send a member out, and they can solve the monsters in the Wuhou realm. Along the way, moxibustion fish encountered almost ten waves of attacks from strange animals. Each time, they solved the strange animals quickly and easily and took out the inner alchemy of those strange animals. Later on, I don''t know if it''s because the two soul halls have ten internal elixirs of powerful monsters. They also exude a fierce momentum, which makes those powerful monsters dare not approach again! On the contrary, the road behind has become very flat without too many waves. Finally, in the early morning of the third day, the members of Youquan hall and Yanluo hall came to a valley outside Qingfeng city. At the moment, the valley is full of traces of encampment. Members of the soul hall, such as the enchanting hall and the enchanting reincarnation hall, all encamped again. When Youquan hall and Yanluo hall came out of the valley, the detection posts of those ten halls of Yanluo had been the first to find out and reported back to the big camp. In the song and Ming Dynasties, they had also been in the valley early, waiting for the arrival of Youquan hall and Yanluo hall. "Mo Li, I was worried that you would not find the mark we left. I didn''t expect your speed was still very fast!" Mingkai of the Mingkai hall spoke first and said to Mo Li. When Mo Li smelled the speech, he also waved his hand and said faintly, "the mark you left is so big that if we don''t want to find it, it''s also a very difficult thing!" If we say that the most simple and rough mark in the world, it must be the mark left by Ming Kai! In every road section, he will leave a huge stone and a fist mark on the stone. The direction indicated by the fist is the direction of progress! As long as a person with a clear eye passes by, he can notice it at the first time! That''s why Mo Li said that the mark left by Ming Kai has no hidden effect at all. After hearing this, Ming Kai immediately showed a look of dissatisfaction on his face and said, "Moli, what you said is wrong. Although I left a big stone on each road section and a fist mark on it, I think ordinary people can''t see what it means!" "It''s even more impossible to guess. It''s an indicator of the road!" "Only our own people can imagine it!" "So I think there''s no problem for me to stay and mark!" Seeing that Mingkai had the audacity to say such words at this time, Moli reluctantly shook his head and didn''t want to argue too much with Mingkai. "Come on, old six, they are tired after walking so long. Let them have a hot soup and have a rest first!" At this time, Songming, the acting head of the soul evoking hall, also opened his mouth and said. When Ming Kai heard the speech, he shrugged helplessly and retreated to one side. Immediately, members of Youquan hall and Yanluo hall entered the valley one after another and camped in the valley. Their dinner was no longer the dry food, but the hot soup cooked by other temple members. After dinner, the faces of those members of Youquan hall and Yanluo hall could not help showing a look of satisfaction. Although they have reached this state of cultivation, their requirements for food are not very high. But as a human being, it is a very pleasant thing to taste a hot soup. After drinking and eating, the high-level officials of the ten halls of hell also sat around the campfire. At the moment, Youquan has sobered up from his coma and ate food. At this time, Song Ming opened his mouth and asked them, "you arrived two or three days late. Did you encounter any trouble in the depths of the forest that delayed you so long?" "And how did Youquan come over in a coma? What happened to him?" First, change. Chapter 1731 "It''s like this..." Mo Li straightened his mind and opened his mouth. He told the top level of the ten Hall of hell exactly what he had experienced these days. When the high-level officials of these ten halls of hell heard that moxibustion fish entered the depths of the forest from the highway, they found that evil Qi appeared in the forest. The reason for this situation is that two powerful monsters occupied the forest and drove other monsters out of the forest. After that, Youquan also killed two powerful monsters! After hearing this, they couldn''t help showing a look of amazement on their faces. Even after they heard that Youquan, the Deputy main hall of Youquan hall, defeated a king''s territory beast, their faces showed a look of amazement. You know, the strength of a king respecting beast is very terrible. Youquan can kill the king respecting beast, which shows that Youquan''s strength has reached the level of the king, but his cultivation has not broken through. For a time, the eyes of the high-level officials in the ten Hall of hell looking at the Youquan also showed a touch of amazing color. At the moment, Youquan, who was eating, noticed that everyone''s eyes fell on him. He waved his hands and said modestly: "it''s just a strange beast in the king''s territory. It''s a piece of cake. There''s nothing to show off if he''s defeated!" With that, he took a few more mouthfuls of rice with a very indifferent look. However, people who know him know that Youquan at this time has actually begun to install B But the effect of his b-suit is still very good. After seeing that Youquan said such words so calmly, the high-level officials of the ten temple Yanluo all had a complex look on their faces, including envy, regret, admiration and doubt. Generally speaking, people are happy for Youquan when they see that Youquan can defeat the monsters in the king''s territory! "Now that the members of Youquan hall and Yanluo hall have returned, it''s time for us to discuss how to enter Qingfeng city and talk with Qingfeng gate about the acquisition of Qingfeng stone minerals!" At this time, Song Ming was also the first to speak and change the topic. After hearing Song Ming''s words, the high-level officials of Yanluo in the ten halls were indeed attracted by his words and looked at Song Ming one after another. In terms of strength, Song Ming is not strong in the ten halls of hell, nor is he the strongest in the soul seduction hall. However, since the song and Ming Dynasties were the first group of people when the new Shidian Yanluo was first established, it can be regarded as a veteran level figure, so his words used to carry a lot of weight. Even the Lord of Naihe hall, the Lord of Xiaoyao hall and the Lord of Tianji hall did not interrupt Song Ming''s words, but quietly waited for him to finish. Seeing that everyone''s eyes fell on him, Song Ming couldn''t help but say, "these days, I have sent members of the soul seduction hall and the demon sealing hall to the Qingfeng city to check the general situation of the Qingfeng city. The news is that there are four major forces in the Qingfeng City, among which the Qingfeng gate is one of the four forces!" "Qingfeng gate also holds nearly a quarter of the cultivation resources in Qingfeng city. Qingfeng stone is not an important cultivation resource for them!" "However, from the information we got from the casual practitioners in the city these days, we can know that the power of Qingfeng gate is very arrogant. The practitioners in the gate also like to bully men and women. Many casual practitioners have been bullied by them!" "The leader of Qingfeng sect is an extremely insidious and lecherous person. I''m afraid he won''t sell the minerals of Qingfeng stone to us so easily!" Song Ming told all the high-level officials of the ten halls of hell present the information he had investigated in the past two days. What I want is to see the reaction of the top leaders of the ten Hall of hell! "Insidious lecherous people? Then let him taste the Mengpo soup in our Naihe hall. I''ll make him heartless and loveless all his life!" However, the Lord of the hall, Mrs. Meng, heard the speech, frowned slightly and said in a cold voice. What she hates most is that kind of amorous and unscrupulous lecherous person. If she really meets such a person, she won''t let go of any of them. The other ten high-level Temple heard the words of the Lord of Naihe temple, Meng Po, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Although the new ten hall Yama has just been rebuilt, they have also seen how terrible the Mengpo soup of Naihe hall is! When she was in sunset City, Meng Po would often send members of Naihe hall to pay close attention to the people in sunset City, whether practitioners or ordinary people, under their surveillance. Once they find that among these people, there are amorous and unjust people, lecherous and sinister people, or ungrateful people, the members of Naihe hall will send a bowl of Mengpo soup! The efficacy of Mengpo decoction is also different for different people. Some Mengpo soup can make people lose all their desires and become a walking corpse. Some Mengpo soup can stimulate a certain emotion of the human body, such as longing for love, or longing very much, which can make people indulge in the fantasy of love and can''t extricate themselves. It can be said that this Mengpo soup can control people''s seven emotions and six desires, so that life is better than death. And every scum man and scum woman who are watched by Naihe hall have the fate of becoming waste for a lifetime. These high-level members of the ten halls of hell even saw that before, for a pair of ordinary lovers, Meng Po personally went out and poured a bowl of Meng Po soup into both of them, making them lose all their desires and become two walking corpses in their life! This means, even the high-level officials of the ten halls of hell, feel seeping. Later, Lord Wang Xiao chatted with grandma Meng. When she mentioned it, grandma Meng didn''t care. She still went her own way! It can be said that even Lord Wang Xiao can''t manage her. At this moment, hearing that Meng po said that they would also fill Meng Po Soup for the Qingfeng sect leader, they couldn''t help but sympathize with the Qingfeng sect leader. Song Ming smiled awkwardly and said to Meng Po, "but the Lord of the hall, in fact, things are not that far. Let''s have the first round of negotiation with the Lord of the Qingfeng gate. If he doesn''t know good or bad, let''s talk about other things!" Meng Po heard the speech and said nothing with a cold voice. Immediately, Song Ming turned his head to Ming Kai, Lin Hua, Feng Li, Liang Xiling, who sealed the magic hall, and the demon imperial concubine of the reincarnation hall, and said, "let''s go to the Qingfeng city and inquire about it. It''s hard to travel in Youquan hall and Yanluo Hall these two days. Moxibustion fish and mili adults, let''s have a rest in the valley first!" When the high-level officials of Yan Luo in the ten halls heard Song Ming''s words, they nodded one after another and had no opinion. Only Meng Po raised her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "why don''t you have me? I also want to go in and have a look!" Meng Po''s voice was resolute and did not give Song Ming any meaning to refuse. Hearing the speech, Song Ming also showed a wry smile on his face and said, "if you want to go, go!" Second, more. Chapter 1732 The next morning, Song Ming and others made some preparations and went to Qingfeng city. But when they came to the gate of Qingfeng City, they found that there were many gate guards standing at the gate of Qingfeng city. The strength of these guards was not weak, and they had stepped into the congenital realm. Most of those who come in and out of the gate of Qingfeng city are practitioners! After all, these days., Those who dare to leave the city and go to the suburbs at will can''t do without some strength! When passing through the city gate, these practitioners skillfully took some exotic materials from their arms and handed them to the city gate guards. When the city gate guards saw the materials of the monsters, they put them away without blushing and jumping. Then they stepped aside and let the practitioners who gave the materials of the monsters enter the Qingfeng city. It is as if the fees paid by these practitioners for the materials of other animals are the fees for entering the door. Some practitioners who came to Qingfeng city for the first time didn''t know the rules of Qingfeng city very well. When they walked in, they were scolded by the city gate guards: "What are you doing? Stop!" Hearing the speech, the practitioners were stunned, stopped in place, looked at the guards who looked at the gate and said: "Naturally, we want to enter Qingfeng city. What''s the matter?" "If you want to enter Qingfeng City, you have to pay the city fee. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?" A city gate guard heard the speech, snorted coldly and said to the practitioners. The practitioners were stunned when they heard the speech, and immediately showed a touch of anger on their faces and said, "what? I have to pay for entering the city. Are you kidding? I have no money!" "If you don''t have money, you can pay for the materials of exotic animals or any natural materials and earth treasures. You can enter as long as you can afford it. If you don''t have anything, you''d better come and go back!" When the city gate guard heard the speech, his face sank slightly and said to the sanxiu. Hearing this, the monk and the scattered practitioners behind him also showed a look of hesitation on their faces. They looked at each other, as if they were trying to break in or leave. Seeing the hesitation of these practitioners, the city gate guards burst out the breath of their innate realm one after another, and said in a deep voice: "What are you hesitating about here? You can either pay for entering the city or leave. What else do you want?" Those practitioners saw that the gatekeepers of Qingfeng city were already strong in the innate environment, and their faces showed a touch of surprise. Although their strength is equal to the strength of these gate guards, they are really fighting, which is bound to attract the attention of the forces in the city. At that time, I''m afraid it''s difficult for them to leave. At the thought of this, these practitioners also showed a look of flesh pain on their faces. They took exotic materials from their arms and handed them to the city gate guards. When the city gate guards saw the entrance fees they paid, they put away their breath, collected their entrance fees, then turned to make way and said: "All right, you can go in!" Those practitioners heard the speech, and this is why they started one after another and went to Qingfeng city. Not far away, song and Ming Dynasties, Feng Li, Lin Hua, Ming Kai, Liang Xiling and others clearly saw this scene. After looking at each other, they came to the Qingfeng gate one after another. The guards of the city gate noticed the actions of Song Ming and others all the way. These people in song and Ming dynasties all have oriental faces, which are quite different from the practitioners in beizhou mainland. It can be said that those Oriental people with black eyes in song and Ming Dynasties are foreigners in the eyes of the city gate guards of Qingfeng city in beizhou mainland! When they saw Song Ming and others, the corners of their mouths couldn''t help showing a radian. At this time, Song Ming and others also came to the city gate. He picked some worthless materials from the naxu ring and handed them to the city gate guards as entrance fees. The city gate guards glanced at the materials handed over by Song Ming. Their eyes lit up. These materials are all materials from exotic animals. Each of them is enough to pay the entry fee of Song Ming and others. But Song Ming took out six pieces in one breath! Even Song Ming didn''t expect that for them, the materials of congenital exotic animals that have no value are so valuable in the eyes of these ordinary practitioners! However, the city gate guards only brightened their eyes a little. After a while, their faces suddenly became indifferent and said coldly: "You guys, you have to give double materials!" Hearing this, Song Ming and others frowned slightly. "Don''t everyone else just need to hand in one piece of material to enter the Qingfeng city? Why do we need two copies?" Song Ming asked in a deep voice. The city gate guards shrugged and said, "you are foreigners from Zhongzhou mainland, not practitioners from beizhou mainland. You receive double materials to prevent you foreigners from making trouble in beizhou mainland!" Hearing the words of these gate guards, Song Ming knew that they were bullshit! Sure enough, the head guard glanced around Song Ming and others, and his eyes fell on Liang Xiling and Meng Po''s two women. His eyes suddenly lit up. They are not many such beautiful creatures. "If you don''t want to pay for the materials, you can ask me to kiss Liang lingniu." she said "What are you talking about?" Liang Xiling heard the speech, his face was suddenly cold, and said in a cold voice. Although she usually doesn''t like talking, she is not still a kneading role. Song Ming waved his hand to stop Liang Xiling, shook his head and motioned her not to cause trouble. After seeing the wink of Song Ming, Liang Xiling was angry, but he suppressed the anger in his body. On one side, Meng Po seemed unable to suppress her anger. She was ready to burst out her breath and clean up the gatekeepers. "Monsieur Meng, don''t forget what we came to Qingfeng city for!" The song and Ming Dynasties directly transmitted the sound with divine knowledge to remind Meng Po Tao Hearing the speech, Meng Po slowly put away the breath that was about to burst out and retreated to one side. At this time, Song Ming also turned around, smiled at the city gate guards and said, "I''m joking. Although we are from mainland China, we also know the etiquette of coming out as guests. Double materials are double materials!" After that, he took out six materials from naxu ring again and handed them to the guards. Seeing this, the guards'' eyes brightened again. They didn''t say anything. They put away the materials handed over by Song Ming and turned around to let them in. When they passed by the gate guards, Meng suddenly winked and winked at the gate guards. The city gate guards were shocked by Meng''s eyes. Their bodies trembled. They looked at Meng''s leaving back obsessed and couldn''t extricate themselves! Chapter 1733 After entering Qingfeng City, people were also slightly surprised by the scene of Qingfeng city. The scene of Qingfeng city is quite different from that of sunset city. Sunset city has experienced the baptism and erosion of several forces. Many buildings in the city have been in ruins, and the forces behind have rebuilt new buildings in the original ruins. Even in today''s sunset City, you can still see many collapsed ruins and buildings, which makes the city a little more desolate and doomsday depression. Even after the vigorous development of the ten halls of hell, sunset city has just regained its vitality. I''m afraid it will take some time to re-enter prosperity. However, it seems that Qingfeng city has not experienced the erosion of power or the attack of animal tide, so the buildings in the city still retain the original scene, almost without any damage. In addition, there are four forces guarding Qingfeng City, and the forces maintain a balanced situation with each other, so there are not many riots or unstable factors in Qingfeng city. Even if there are contradictions among the four forces, they will naturally choose their own way to deal with them, which will not interfere with the normal life in the city. So once they entered Qingfeng city in song and Ming Dynasties, they thought they had returned to Zhongzhou mainland and Huaxia for such a short moment. Such prosperity and stability can only be seen in China. The only difference between Qingfeng city and Chinese towns is that the prosperity of Qingfeng city is a superficial phenomenon maintained by the four families and those patrols outside the city, which is quite different from the real prosperity and stability of Chinese cities. "Unexpectedly, there is such prosperity in Qingfeng city. It''s a pity not to play!" Seeing this scene, Meng Po and Liang Xiling couldn''t help but speak with one voice. Although they have become the masters of a temple, they still have the temperament that women should have. Seeing this prosperous city, they naturally want to visit. Song Ming, Ming Kai and others were surprised when they heard these words. "Lord Liang Xiling, Lord Meng Po, we came to the city to talk with qingfengmen about the cooperation of qingfengshi minerals. Should we get down to business first?" Song Ming couldn''t help but say. "I also think it''s important to get down to business first!" Ming Kai on one side also agreed. Meng Po and Liang Xiling heard the speech, but their faces were slightly cold. "We haven''t had a good stroll since we came to beizhou mainland. Now it''s rare to enter Qingfeng city and see such prosperous markets. How can we do if we don''t have a good play?" "Even if we wander around, we won''t delay the business!" Meng Po took the lead and said coldly. Liang Xiling nodded and echoed: "yes, since he came to Qingfeng City, he needs to collect the intelligence of all forces in Qingfeng city. Wandering around the downtown is the best way to collect intelligence!" "Let''s seal the magic hall and Naihe hall to do this!" "You first find a teahouse to have a rest, and we will naturally look for you!" If this paragraph comes out of other people''s mouth, it will inevitably be a little far fetched, but if it falls into Liang Xiling''s mouth, it is very reasonable. Liang Xiling was the Lord of the magic hall, and the magic hall was responsible for the task of assassination and intelligence collection. She said there was no problem in collecting intelligence. "This..." Hearing the speech, Song Ming couldn''t help showing a melancholy look on his face. Meng Po and Liang Xiling have the same status in the ten halls of hell. Like him, he can''t ask Liang Xiling and Meng Po what they should do. At this time, the demon imperial concubine, the Lord of the reincarnation hall, also said, "Lord Song Ming, I think what Liang Xiling said is reasonable. Let''s go and visit the Qingfeng gate first and meet their master. Let''s go around and learn about the intelligence of the major forces in the Qingfeng City!" Seeing that the main demon imperial concubine of the reincarnation Hall said so, Song Ming sighed helplessly and said, "that''s OK, that''s it!" Song Ming knew that even if he opposed it, it was impossible to change this fact. In that case, it''s better to obey the wishes of these Temple masters and let them do what they want to do. It''s not impossible to negotiate with Qingfeng gate and buy Qingfeng stone minerals through the soul seduction hall and Mingkai hall. Immediately, the crowd was divided into two groups of people. One group, headed by Song Ming and Mingkai, and the members of Mingkai hall, went to the Qingfeng gate. In another wave, Meng Po, the Lord of Naihe hall, Xi Ling, the main beam of Fengmo hall, and the demon concubine, the Lord of reincarnation hall, wandered around the Qingfeng city. The demon imperial concubine said she was accompanying Liang Xiling and Meng Po. In fact, she also wanted to visit Qingfeng city. After all, she hasn''t really had a good time since she came to beizhou mainland. The three women immediately wandered around in the Qingfeng city. This Qingfeng city is very prosperous. There are all kinds of shops everywhere, and the food and goods sold in the shops are unique to beizhou mainland. The three women are having fun while buying their favorite trinkets. The three women wandered around all morning and felt a little tired. They wanted to find a place to rest. They came to a big restaurant in Qingfeng city and were ready to enter the restaurant and have a big meal. Just at this moment, a sharp, bleak male voice suddenly sounded at the gate of the restaurant. "What a beautiful woman, and still three. I''m going to feast my eyes on the wind!" Hearing this frivolous voice, Meng Po, Liang Xiling and the three women of the demon imperial concubine all had a slight sink in their faces, and a cold look flashed in their eyes. The three women turned their heads and saw a thin man with a mouse face outside the gate of the restaurant. He was walking fast towards this side. And behind him, followed by a group of guards, who exuded a strong breath of martial arts. The weakest one is already the cultivation of the innate realm, and the strongest one has even reached the Wuzong realm. At the same time, a white haired old man followed him in silence. That thin figure is obviously the one who spoke just now. He calls himself fengtianzheng! Fengtian is coming to Liang Xiling, Meng Po and the demon imperial concubine quickly. His greedy eyes are constantly scanning the three women''s body. His saliva can''t stop flowing out and is slowly wiped away by him. "The three beauties are really beautiful. I''ve been in Qingfeng city for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen a peerless beauty like you. It seems that the three girls are not from our northern mainland. According to your appearance, they should be from Zhongzhou mainland?" The Feng Tianzheng smiled and said to Meng Po, Liang Xiling and the demon imperial concubine. Chapter 1734 "Who are we and what does it have to do with you? Get out of here!" The demon imperial concubine hated this kind of lecherous person most. She was very disgusted. She frowned slightly and said with a cold hum. Unexpectedly, Feng Tianzheng was more interested when he saw the demon imperial concubine sneering at him. His face was covered with a bad smile and said to the demon imperial concubine: "What a hot beauty, I like your hot temper. I''m in Qingfeng city in the windy day. I haven''t tasted any kind of woman. It''s the first time I''ve met such a beautiful and hot woman like you!" "What a hot beauty, I like your hot temper. I''m in Qingfeng city in the windy day. I haven''t tasted any kind of woman. It''s the first time I''ve met such a beautiful and hot woman like you!" As Feng Tianzheng said, he turned around the demon imperial concubine. His eyes floated all the way up from the slender snow-white jade legs of the demon imperial concubine. When he saw the towering chest and snow-white jade legs, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. When his eyes fell in front of the beautiful face of the demon imperial concubine, they showed a green light. When the demon imperial concubine heard Feng Tianzheng''s words, she became more and more disgusted and angrily said, "you''re disgusting. Get away from me and don''t disturb our interest in eating!" When Feng Tianzheng heard the speech, he smiled and said, "are the three beauties going to have dinner? I don''t know if I have the honor to invite the three beauties to dinner!" "No, we''ll eat by ourselves!" The demon imperial concubine did not hesitate to interrupt Feng Tianzheng''s words, and her tone was full of cold taste. Feng Tianzheng was not angry when he saw the demon imperial concubine refuse him. He pointed to the big restaurant and said, "Oh, don''t you need me to invite? This big restaurant belongs to my family. If you don''t want to reward this face, I''m afraid you can''t eat this meal today!" After hearing the threat of fengtianzheng''s red fruit, the faces of the demon imperial concubine, Liang Xiling and Meng Po all sank slightly. "Are you threatening us?" The demon imperial concubine''s eyes narrowed slightly, stared coldly at Feng Tianzheng, and asked in a deep voice. The wind was waving his hand and said proudly, "no, no, no, I''m not a threat. I just want to tell three beauties a very realistic truth. If you want to eat, you have to see whether I agree!" "There is more than one restaurant in Qingfeng city. We can go elsewhere!" The demon imperial concubine sniffed the speech, disdained a smile and said. With that, she was ready to take Liang Xiling and Meng Po away. At this time, the right hand of the windy sky is a slight wave. Suddenly, a dozen practitioners behind him quickly ran out, surrounded the three women and cut off their way. The demon imperial concubine turned her head, her eyes sank, stared at the windy sky and asked, "what are you doing?" Feng Tianzheng smiled. Said: "I just said that. If you want to eat, it depends on my answer. Now you have only two choices: first, eat with me obediently, and second, my men invite you in and let you eat with me!" "You have only two choices, choose one!" "If we don''t choose either!" The demon imperial concubine said coldly. Fengtian sneered and said, "do you think you have the right to choose?" For Feng Tianzheng, the three women in front of him are bound to win! Whether the three women follow him or not, there is only one result! That is, after today, the three women belong to him! "Then we don''t believe this evil!" The demon imperial concubine snorted coldly when she heard the speech, and her eyes showed a touch of cold light. She turned her head to Liang Xiling and Meng Po, and asked, "let me solve these miscellaneous things. Do you have any opinion?" Liang Xiling and Meng Po both shrugged their shoulders, stretched out their snow-white jade hands and said to the demon imperial concubine, "please!" Although they all want to do it, since the demon imperial concubine has put forward it, they have to deal with them. Liang Xiling and Meng Po naturally can''t compete with the demon imperial concubine for these sundries. Immediately, the pretty girl is to make room. After hearing the words of the two women, the demon princess smiled and said, "thank you!" The next second, the body of the demon Princess moved, and the whole person turned into a ghost and shuttled in front of the dozens of practitioners. The dozen practitioners only felt a dark shadow passing in front of them, and the naked eye could not even catch each other. Then they felt a powerful force suddenly burst from their chest. Then, the powerful force shook them upside down, flew upside down in all directions, and stopped after hitting the obstacles around for four weeks. When they fell to the ground, they immediately felt that the ribs in front of their chest were occupied by strong pain, which made them scream and have no strength to get up. In the hands of the demon imperial concubine, these dozen powerful practitioners could not walk for one round and lost all their fighting ability. You know, among these dozen practitioners, those with the weakest strength are all practitioners of innate environment, and those with the strongest strength have reached the realm of Wuzong. Seeing that more than a dozen of his guards were defeated so easily by the demon imperial concubine, Fengtian''s face also showed a startled look and said: "how could this happen You know, these dozens of practitioners are the elite selected by their father in the door and are specially responsible for their own safety. In this Qingfeng City, few people can defeat these ten elite. Even if there is, it is also one of the four families! And those people who meet themselves will never easily do it, and they all know each other! Who are these three women from mainland China? How powerful! He looked at the demon imperial concubine blankly and said, "are you also a cultivator?" The demon imperial concubine smelled the speech and said, "it''s so obvious. Do you want to ask? You don''t even have this eyesight. What else do you tell me?" "Now tell yourself, do you want to climb out of here on your knees, or take off your clothes and walk out of here? I give you two choices! Feng Tianzheng was stunned when he heard the demon imperial concubine''s words. No matter which choice, it was a great humiliation for him! If he did, I''m afraid he would never be able to stay in this Qingfeng city in the future. "Can I choose neither?" Fengtianzheng didn''t ask. "What do you think?" The demon imperial concubine smelled the speech and asked. Hearing the demon imperial concubine''s words, Feng Tianzheng also showed an embarrassing smile on his face. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "All right, don''t talk nonsense to me. Choose for me quickly!" The demon imperial concubine said impatiently to Feng Tianzheng. When the wind was smelling the speech, he snorted coldly and said, "smelly woman, don''t think I''m really afraid of you. Do you really think I don''t have any cards?" Speaking of this, he stepped aside, looked respectfully at the white haired old man and said, "qinglao, please!" The old man with white hair shook his head reluctantly and stood up and said, "Zheng Er, I have already told you not to be so arrogant and domineering. You will always encounter hard stubble. Now you see, isn''t it?" Chapter 1735 When Feng Tianzheng heard the speech, he showed an awkward smile on his face and said to the white haired old man, "Qing Lao, you usually hurt me most. How can you help outsiders to scold me now? Even if you want to scold, let''s go back to the sect first and scold me again!" "Now you teach them a good lesson for me!" Hearing Feng Tianzheng''s words, the white haired old man shook his head helplessly, but his eyes were full of doting. Although he has always known the character of Feng Tianzheng. He is a naughty child all the time. His character is not very good, and he likes to flirt with other girls most. But for qinglao, this is his nephew after all. No matter how bad he is, he can''t be bullied and kneaded by outsiders at will! So when she saw that the wind was being bullied by the demon imperial concubines, her face also became slightly cold. Hearing Feng Tianzheng''s words, he also waved his hand and said, "OK, step aside first and leave it to me!" After getting qinglao''s reply, Feng Tianzheng immediately showed a happy face without hesitation. Even if he was very obedient, he stepped aside and gave up his position to qinglao. Old Qing came to the three women, looked at the demon concubine, Meng Po and Liang Xiling, nodded and said: "Well, you three are really good-looking, and you are still female practitioners in mainland China. It is really rare for Qingfeng city. However, since you have come to other people''s territory, you should understand that strong dragons do not suppress local snakes!" "In this Qingfeng City, I don''t care what background and power you have in Zhongzhou mainland, you have to be obedient to me!" Qinglao said this. Very overbearing, arrogant, a look that can''t be questioned by anyone. When the third daughter heard this, her face sank slightly, and the demon imperial concubine said: "It''s obviously this boy who made rude remarks first. Why have we become arrogant and domineering?" The white haired old man waved his hand, interrupted the demon imperial concubine and said: "As I said just now, this is not the territory of your mainland practitioners in Zhongzhou. Here, we have to abide by our rules. Don''t say that our young master has a crush on you and wants to invite you to dinner. Even if you are a concubine, it''s your blessing. You should cherish it!" Qinglao''s words can be said to be very barbaric. When the demon imperial concubine heard qinglao''s words, her face suddenly became not very good-looking. Her beautiful eyes stared at qinglao, showing a cold light in her eyes, and said in a cold voice: "I thought the young one was not sensible, but the old one should be sensible. I didn''t expect that all the young and old people are birds of a feather. In that case, there''s nothing to say. You old and immortal, you''d better get away quickly, or I''ll be rude to you!" When qinglao heard the abusive words of the demon imperial concubine, his face became a little cold, and a chill appeared on his wrinkled face. He looked coldly at the demon imperial concubine and said, "what a crazy girl! In our Qingfeng City, she dared to speak to our young master like this. It''s beyond her power to speak to me!" "I''ll give you one last chance. If you obediently accompany our young master to dinner, I can forgive you for offending the young master. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Old Qing Leng snorted and said to the demon imperial concubine. At the moment, the demon imperial concubine is too lazy to talk nonsense to qinglao. She can''t even see the old one, and her eyes are full of disgust. "Sisters, let''s go to dinner and leave them alone!" The demon imperial concubine turned around and said to Meng Po and liangxiling. With that, the three women were ready to leave. "Qinglao, don''t let them leave!" Fengtian was seeing this scene and hurriedly said to qinglao. Hearing the speech, the old man''s face was also heavy. When he saw the demon imperial concubine, they didn''t pay attention to themselves, and there was a cold light in their eyes. He said coldly, "dare to ignore me and stop!" As soon as the old saying of Qing dynasty fell, the cuff of his right hand waved, and then a magnificent torrent of power rushed out of his cuff, turned into a big hand and grabbed the demon imperial concubine. This powerful hand contains terrible power. If an ordinary woman is caught by this powerful hand, she may be torn to pieces in an instant. But the demon imperial concubine was different. Almost in an instant, she realized that there was a force behind her and grabbed her with a big hand. When she twisted her body, she turned back. At the same time, her right hand turned over, and the fire Python sword appeared in her hand. Buzz! With the sound of a sword singing, a flame sword was shot out of the fire Python sword and roared away at the powerful hand. This fire Python sword was obtained by Wang Xiao from the strong man of Fusang island. Later, it was given to the demon imperial concubine. Later, it was quenched for a period of time. It was only recently returned to the demon imperial concubine. The strength of the demon imperial concubine is not weak. With this fire Python sword, her strength has improved by leaps and bounds. This flame is as powerful as a rainbow. The moment of hitting the powerful hand is to divide the powerful hand into two. And then, the power of the flame sword did not weaken at all. It roared away at qinglao again. Qinglao didn''t expect that the demon imperial concubine''s hand was so powerful. Now when he saw the flame sword roaring at him, his face also showed a surprised look. But his reaction was also very fast. After seeing the power contained in the fire Python sword, he didn''t hesitate. He waved his hands quickly. A magnificent spiritual power gushed out of his hands, and then condensed two defense shields in front of him. The next second, the flame sword came to qinglao and hit his two defense shields. The two defense shields, when they came into contact with the flame and the sword, immediately shook, and a deafening explosion also sounded. The powerful power unexpectedly shocked qinglao back a few steps. His hands made a sudden effort to remove the flame and sword on both sides. It was not easy to remove the power of the flame sword. A cold sweat also floated on qinglao''s forehead. The power of this flame sword is powerful. At this time, when he looked at the demon imperial concubine again, there was a dignified color in his eyes. The woman in front of him was not as easy as he thought. And most importantly, from beginning to end, when the demon imperial concubine shot, the two female companions next to her didn''t have any fluctuation in their faces, as if they knew that the demon imperial concubine was so powerful. The other side can have such a great confidence, obviously the strength is not weak! Qinglao couldn''t help thinking that this time, he might encounter an iron plate. It seems that this time, Feng Tianzheng may not be able to deal with the person he offends! Chapter 1736 "Qinglao, show her your strength and let her know what will happen to those who offend Qingfeng gate in Qingfeng city?" Fengtianzheng''s voice chattered on one side and asked qinglao to deal with the demon imperial concubine from time to time. His words were full of disdain for the demon imperial concubine, Meng Po and Liang Xiling. But the more Feng Tianzheng spoke, the more gloomy qinglao''s face became. Because he already knew that the strength of the demon imperial concubine was terrible in front of him, but Feng Tianzheng didn''t see it at all. He couldn''t help feeling disappointed in his heart. He even began to doubt whether it was wrong for him to spoil fengtianzheng over the years. If you don''t spoil him, will he become like this? Is it because of their excessive favor that Fengtian is able to become such a tiger like today? If those direct descendants of the other three families, I''m afraid they can see the extraordinary strength of the demon imperial concubine at the moment! But it''s windy and sunny. It''s still an ignorant look! Old Qing sighed softly and whispered, "young master, I hope you won''t make trouble like this in the future!" With that, he didn''t wait for Feng Tianzheng to respond, and whether he heard it or not, qinglao''s body moved, and he was rushing away at the demon imperial concubine. His right hand turned into a palm, and a magnificent spiritual force quickly poured into his right hand and suddenly patted the demon imperial concubine''s chest. The demon imperial concubine was already ready. She didn''t hesitate to see qinglao plunder towards her. She waved the fire Python sword in her hand and just split it at qinglao. In an instant, the sharp body of his fire Python sword suddenly split on qinglao''s palm. Zizi! In an instant, countless sparks exploded in qinglao''s palm. When a strong man comes to the realm of qinglao, his body is as hard as iron. With the protection of spiritual power, it is not difficult to catch the fire Python sword. In an instant, the two sides were at war, and the sword shadow and palm print kept communicating. In the blink of an eye, the two fought for 300 rounds, but they were still inseparable. Their figures are constantly colliding in the open space outside the hotel. From time to time, there will be a majestic force flowing wantonly. "Why didn''t the demon imperial concubine directly solve this old-fashioned problem and entangle with him?" Liang Xiling saw the two men fighting. Dai Mei frowned and whispered. She has a certain understanding of the strength of the demon imperial concubine. She can easily see that the strength of the demon imperial concubine is not a problem to defeat qinglao, but I don''t know why. Although the demon imperial concubine has been fighting with qinglao, she hasn''t killed anyone. It seems that she intends to keep qinglao alive. After hearing Liang Xiling''s words, grandma Meng smiled and said, "didn''t you hear what the boy said just now? He''s from Qingfeng gate. If you kill the old man like this, I''m afraid the boy can''t stay!" "But in this way, we may not be able to negotiate the deal with qingfengmen!" "The demon imperial concubine is deliberately saving the old man''s life, otherwise the old man will be dead as soon as she makes a move!" Hearing Meng Po''s words, Liang Xiling''s face suddenly showed an expression of enlightenment. She immediately understood why the demon imperial concubine didn''t kill! The demon imperial concubine wants to save each other''s life! "But I''m afraid the other party may not be able to see the intention of the demon imperial concubine!" Liang Xiling couldn''t help but speak. Meng Po smiled and said, "don''t worry, the old man has lived for so many years and is very smart. If he can''t see that the demon princess is deliberately letting him, he will die!" Hearing Meng Po''s words, Liang Xiling also nodded slightly, said no more, and looked at the battlefield again. At the moment, the demon imperial concubine has fought with qinglao for 300 rounds. Qinglao can feel that every time he is caught by the other party because of his mistakes, but every time the other party starts, it seems that he has taken it back before he starts, and did not directly kill him! At first, he just thought it was his illusion. Later, he gradually found that the other party really intended to do so! After hundreds of rounds of fighting between the two sides, the real Qi in their bodies erupted, which shocked both of them back a few steps. After they separated, qinglao finally opened his mouth and said to the demon imperial concubine, "you can defeat me. Why didn''t you kill me several times?" "Are you humiliating me?" The demon imperial concubine shook her head and said, "my time is very tight, but I don''t have time to humiliate you. But since you''ve seen it, I''ll tell you that Miss Ben is in a good mood today and doesn''t want to kill. If you know better, take your young master and leave!" "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Hearing the demon imperial concubine''s words, qinglao frowned slightly and raised a complicated look in his heart He hesitated and opened his mouth slightly, but when the words came to his mouth, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. The other party, indeed, intended to kill him! At this time, fengtianzheng on one side stood up and said coldly to the demon imperial concubine: "presumptuous, what are you? You said you wanted to let us qinglao go. In terms of strength, how can you be qinglao''s opponent!" "It''s windy, shut up!" Before fengtianzheng finished speaking, qinglao was cold and angry at fengtianzheng. Qinglao''s roar shocked fengtianzheng. He didn''t know why qinglao was angry with himself, and his face showed a confused look. He looked at qinglao blankly and asked, "qinglao, I''m clearly talking for you. How do you..." The reason why he said this is also because of doubt. Why does qinglao suddenly speak for outsiders? Didn''t Qing Lao spoil himself all the time? Why has it suddenly changed now? But qinglao didn''t seem to hear the words of fengtianzheng. He clapped his hands and arched his hands at the demon imperial concubine. His body also bent slightly and said respectfully: "thank you, girl. Spare my life. I will take my nephew back and think about it behind closed doors, so as to thank the girl for her kindness of not killing!" Hearing the old man''s words clearly, a look of consternation suddenly appeared on Feng Tianzheng''s face. He suddenly looked at qinglao with a look of surprise on his face. He didn''t understand why qinglao said to the woman that he thanked her for not killing her The fight just now, it''s clear that both sides are inseparable! Is it difficult? Qing Lao''s strength is not as good as that woman? It made him a little incredible. At this moment, the demon imperial concubine has opened her mouth and said to qinglao, "OK, you don''t need to say polite words with me here. Please leave quickly and don''t disturb my pleasure of eating!" Hearing the speech, the old man bowed slightly and said, "yes, girl, we''ll leave now!" Immediately, he took the wind and the sky and went out. For a moment, I don''t want to stay more. Chapter 1737 Seeing qinglao leaving with Fengtian, the demon imperial concubine didn''t stop them, but watched them leave completely. After a long time, she turned around and said to Liang Xiling and Meng Po, "let''s go and have dinner!" When the two women heard the speech, they also nodded. Immediately, the three entered the restaurant and ordered a unique dish of beizhou mainland, which was to eat. The faces of the three women are absolutely beautiful. If anyone puts them in the crowd, they all seem to be a hundred flower fairy. The three women sat together at the same time, and the gorgeous feeling erupted, which can not be said to fascinate all sentient beings. If it''s normal, there must be a lot of men coming up to chat up. But just outside the hotel, the powerful strength of the demon imperial concubine naturally attracted people''s attention. Many diners in the restaurant witnessed the war just now. Therefore, even seeing the three women so gorgeous, they dare not blaspheme and covet at will. Even if some diners are fascinated by the appearance of the three women and want to go up for a contact information, they will be held by their companions and warn him not to cause trouble! Even if it''s a chat up, don''t hurt them after they leave! It can be imagined that the strength shown by the demon imperial concubine just now makes others feel how scared! This also saved the three women of the demon imperial concubine from some trouble. "Demon imperial concubine, you just let them go? Why don''t you mention some conditions? I believe they will agree to our conditions in order to survive!" "Wouldn''t it be a good thing if they could exchange Qingfeng stone minerals for their lives?" "It''s a pity that you just let them go!" At this time, Liang Xiling suddenly opened his mouth and asked the demon imperial concubine. The demon imperial concubine shook her head and smiled. Although Liang Xiling''s method is really good, even if the elders of qingfengmen will agree to this forced transaction, there will certainly be many moths later. Moreover, although the boy''s position in Qingfeng gate is not low, they don''t know the specific position. I''m afraid they haven''t reached the kind that can make the Qingfeng gate leader willing to exchange Qingfeng stone minerals! After all, Qingfeng stone mineral is also a large or small resource for Qingfeng gate! Will you hand it over for a legitimate son! If things get big, it may disturb people in several other families. So the demon imperial concubine let qinglao and Fengtian go back to see what position the Fengtian has in the Qingfeng gate! If the other party is not weak in the Qingfeng gate, it is bound to make a comeback. Just clean up the other party at that time. But if the other party''s strength is average, they naturally dare not come again. It''s no use for them to catch fengtianzheng. After listening to the explanation of the demon imperial concubine, Liang Xiling''s face showed a look of enlightenment. It was not that she had wronged the demon imperial concubine, but underestimated the demon imperial concubine''s mind. However, she only needs to carry out the assassination mission, but she doesn''t need to carry out psychological battle with others. Therefore, it''s normal to defeat the demon imperial concubine slightly in terms of strategy. Immediately, Liang Xiling stopped asking, and the three women began to eat the delicious food of the northern mainland. After a whole meal, no one bothered. The demon imperial concubine was sure that the windy day was in the Qingfeng gate. I''m afraid it wasn''t an important role! ¡­¡­ On the other side, under the leadership of qinglao, Fengtian quickly left the restaurant. After walking for a while, fengtianzheng finally couldn''t help but stop and asked qinglao suspiciously, "qinglao, why did you take me away just now? Is that woman really so strong?" "Since it can make you so afraid of her?" Hearing Feng Tianzheng''s words, qinglao found that there was a smell of disdain in the other party''s tone. He said with a slight sigh: "ZHENG''ER, how come you still don''t understand what terrible person you met?" "If I could defeat each other, would I leave with you in dismay!" "I will leave like this, but also because the strength of the other party has been so strong that I can''t even fight!" "Is she really so strong?" When Feng Tianzheng heard the speech, he first showed a surprised look on his face, and immediately couldn''t help asking. Hearing the speech, qinglao nodded, sighed and said, "let me tell you this. As long as the other party is willing, he can kill me and you with one move!" "What?" When fengtianzheng heard qinglao''s words, his face suddenly showed a look of shock, and his eyes were full of incredible look. He never thought that the strength of the woman just now was so strong. Just now, I actually spoke unkindly to the demon imperial concubine, and even mocked them! Maybe it''s really like what the woman said. She''s in a good mood today, otherwise she''s finished now. His heart can''t help but feel fear. He really walked through the ghost gate just now! Seeing a look of fear on Fengtian''s face, qinglao was relieved. Knowing fear means that fengtianzheng can still be saved! He patted Feng Tianzheng on the shoulder and said, "ZHENG''ER, after this matter, you should also understand that you really can''t be so willful and reckless in the future!" "Especially in this era, everyone can''t be underestimated. If we don''t pay attention, we may encounter roles that can''t be provoked!" After hearing qinglao''s words, Feng Tianzheng''s face became very solemn. He nodded seriously and said, "qinglao, I''m sorry, I pulled you into a dangerous situation just now!" "I promise you, I will never easily provoke others in the future!" The old man nodded and said, "ZHENG''ER, as a young man, you should naturally have the momentum of young people. I don''t want you to fear others in everything, but I just hope you can improve your strength. Only in this way can you survive in this era!" "Among the young children of Qingfeng sect, you are highly gifted. You are already in the realm of Wuzong at a young age. As long as you are willing to practice hard, you are bound to do something in the future. Do you understand my mind?" After hearing this, fengtianzheng also showed a serious look on his face. He nodded heavily and said to qinglao, "don''t worry, qinglao, I will try my best!" Finally, he couldn''t help opening his mouth and asked qinglao, "qinglao, the origin of these three women is very special. Do we need to report back to the sect leader?" Qinglao nodded. "Well, it''s really necessary. Let''s go back and tell the door owner about it!" Immediately, their bodies moved and they rushed to the direction of the air door. They don''t know that a silent struggle is also going on in the qingfengmen at the moment. The trend of this struggle largely determines how qingfengmen will develop in the future Chapter 1738 In the Qingfeng gate, it seems that several distinguished guests have just come. The Qingfeng gate is also very lively because of these distinguished guests. All personnel are operating rapidly. The senior management also strengthened the patrol of Qingfeng gate and prepared wine and vegetables to entertain new distinguished guests. Some members who didn''t know what was going on asked the busy members of qingfengmen suspiciously: "Hey, what happened? How does it feel like everyone is in a hurry?" The member who knew the inside story also explained: "don''t you know? There are several strong people in the quasi King territory in Qingfeng gate. They seem to be the practitioners of sunset city. They came to Qingfeng city from sunset city and came to our Qingfeng gate to visit our sect leader. It seems that they have something to talk about!" "As soon as the sect leader saw the strong men in the quasi King territory, he asked us to prepare wine and vegetables and treat them well. Now as long as they are the core disciples of the sect, they have moved around and paid close attention to this matter!" "No, just a few strong people in the quasi King''s territory? What''s surprising? I have more than one strong person in the quasi King''s territory visiting Qingfeng gate every year. Why do you have to fight like this?" The member who didn''t understand asked suspiciously. "What do you know? The strong people in the quasi King''s territory say that they have business to talk to our sect leader, which can make several strong people in the quasi King''s territory care about. Do you think it''s a big business for our Qingfeng gate?" "If this business can be concluded, I''m afraid the financial resources in Qingfeng gate can be increased several times. That''s why the sect leader pays so much attention to this matter!" The member who knows the truth said. "So it is. In this way, we qingfengmen will make a windfall soon!" "That''s natural. Come on, get ready quickly. If you can get the favor of the strong people in the quasi King territory by chance, you may get a lot of rewards. The adults in the quasi King territory are very rich!" "Seriously? Then I really need to prepare well!" Two members of Qingfeng gate talked about it, and then turned around and began to get busy. At this time, in the hospitality Hall of Qingfeng gate, there are already several figures sitting. On these figures, they all exude a strong breath. Impressively, they are Song Ming and Ming Kai. They sat on the guest seat, drank the unique tea of Qingfeng gate, and looked at the owner of Qingfeng gate sitting on the chairman of the hall. The head of Qingfeng gate also had a look of surprise on his face and said to Song Ming: "Sir, you mean you want to buy the Qingfeng stone mineral of our Qingfeng gate?" Song Ming nodded and said, "yes, we urgently need to buy a batch of Qingfeng stone, and we have inquired for a long time. In this beizhou mainland, only you Qingfeng gate have this Qingfeng stone!" "Therefore, we want to buy the mineral of Qingfeng stone!" After hearing Song Ming''s words, the head of Qingfeng sect hesitated, immediately smiled and said: "If you need Qingfeng stone, there are still some stocks in our door that can be sold to you. Why buy the mineral of Qingfeng stone?" Song Ming smiled and said, "sect leader, you don''t know. The demand for Qingfeng stone is a little large for us. If you just buy it, your inventory will not be enough. Therefore, I hope to buy the mineral of Qingfeng stone directly and get enough Qingfeng stone through mining!" Hearing the speech, the head of Qingfeng sect couldn''t help showing a hesitant look on his face and said to Song Ming, "my Lord, it''s not that I don''t want to sell Qingfeng stone minerals, but this Qingfeng stone is of great significance to our Qingfeng sect!" "Our Qingfeng gate is named after Qingfeng stone. If we sell it to you, I''m afraid our Qingfeng gate will exist in name only!" The reason of Qingfeng sect leader is actually far fetched. He just doesn''t understand for a moment. What''s the use of these people buying Qingfeng stone minerals? Over the years, in fact, qingfengmen has been mining the mineral resources of Qingfeng stone, but Qingfeng stone is not a very important cultivation resource for them! It''s just that there is a martial art in the door, which needs Qingfeng stone to assist in cultivation! However, the power of that martial art is not great, so there are not many people practicing this martial art in the school, so there are not many people who need Qingfeng stone. On weekdays, the guard of Qingfeng stone mine is very weak. Only when there is demand, some will be mined, some will be left in the door for standby, and some will be sold. This Qingfeng stone mineral is actually dispensable for them! But these people in front of them are the strong ones in the quasi King territory. On weekdays, there are not many things that can interest them! The other party wants to buy the minerals of Qingfeng stone so much that they don''t even care about the little inventory in Qingfeng gate. It can be imagined that this Qingfeng stone is absolutely useful for these quasi kings And what is the wonderful use of these Qingfeng stones for the strong in the quasi King''s territory? This makes the master of Qingfeng gate very curious! So that when Song Ming proposed to buy the mineral resources of qingfengmen, he didn''t agree at the first time! There was an intuition in his heart that the Qingfeng stone mineral had unimaginable advantages, but they didn''t find it, so they were confused. Because of this, he is not willing to sell Qingfeng stone minerals so easily. Hearing the words of Qingfeng sect leader, Song Ming secretly shouted that it was not good. He understood the meaning of Qingfeng sect master in an instant! It seems that he is still too anxious, so that the other party didn''t put down his guard, but began to pay attention to the value of this breeze stone. Now that the other party has taken precautions, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to buy this breeze stone at a relatively low price! However, he must complete this matter, because this is the task entrusted to him by Wang Xiao. Anyway, he must buy the mineral of Qingfeng stone. Song Ming smiled and said to the Qingfeng sect leader, "sect leader, as far as I know, this Qingfeng stone is not an important cultivation resource for you Qingfeng sect?" "Why do you drag the mineral resources of Qingfeng stone into your hands? The minerals of Qingfeng stone are of little significance to your Qingfeng gate. The reason why I want to buy the minerals of Qingfeng stone is because there are several young people in our gate who want to cultivate martial arts with the help of Qingfeng stone!" If we couldn''t find the mineral of Qingfeng stone, I wouldn''t come to you! " Hearing Song Ming''s words, the head of Qingfeng sect didn''t believe it. He smiled: "My Lord, why do you tell such a lie now? If only a few young people need to cultivate and use Qingfeng stone, then you can buy some Qingfeng stone and help them cultivate it!" "You don''t need to buy the minerals of Qingfeng stone at all. Now you say you want to buy the minerals of Qingfeng stone. I think you must use these Qingfeng stones from time to time in the future!" "This breeze stone may not have been an important resource for our breeze gate in the past, but now after adults say so, I suddenly feel that this breeze stone must have some wonderful uses, but we haven''t found it!" "If you are willing to explain for us, we are naturally very happy. If you are not willing, we will not force it!" "Just don''t mention the purchase of Qingfeng stone minerals!" Qingfeng sect leader''s words are very direct. It can be said that they directly cut off the road of song and Ming Dynasties to buy Qingfeng stone mineral resources. Song Ming''s face was a little ugly when he heard this from the head of Qingfeng sect. I think as the acting Lord of the hook hall, he begged the Lord of the Qingfeng gate in such a low voice to buy this Qingfeng stone mineral, which can be said to give the Lord of the Qingfeng gate a lot of face. It''s really hateful that the other party should take the opportunity to blackmail. "Don''t give face. Don''t be shameless. My boss has told you this matter so seriously. That''s to give you face. If you don''t want this face, don''t blame us for being rude!" At this time, Ming Kai on one side has patted the table, and the whole person stands up with angry eyes, staring at the master of Qingfeng door and saying in a deep voice. His tone was filled with anger, as if he was ready to do something at any time. First, change. Chapter 1739 Ming Kai''s loud roar also immediately attracted the attention of the practitioners of the Qingfeng door outside the door. After they heard a strange noise in the hall, they rushed in one after another, holding weapons and staring warily at Ming Kai, Song Ming and others, ready to take action at any time. Obviously, the leader of Qingfeng sect has already made an explanation. If these visitors have illegal behavior, they should act immediately. But they said they surrounded song, Ming and Ming Kai, but these people in front of them were the strong ones in the quasi King territory. There were two things to say about who surrounded whom. After seeing the members of Qingfeng gate and surrounded them one after another, the faces of Ming Kai and others also became extremely gloomy. The eyes looking at these members of Qingfeng gate were also full of fierce killing intention. It''s just that they didn''t burst out the murderous spirit, otherwise once it broke out, the members of the Qingfeng gate in front of them had to kneel down quickly. "Mingkai, step back first!" At this time, Song Ming took the lead in opening his mouth, waved his hand and said to Ming Kai. After Ming Kai heard Song Ming''s words, although his face was a little unwilling, he obediently retreated to one side and let Song Ming decide. After Mingkai retreated, Song Ming turned around and looked at the master of Qingfeng gate. At the moment, the head of Qingfeng sect also has a gloomy face, with a look of fear in his eyes. Although he is also a strong man in the quasi King territory, there are few strong men in the quasi King territory except him in the Qingfeng gate. If the other party really wants to force his hand, today''s Qingfeng door will certainly have a lot of damage. At this time, Song Ming also opened his mouth and said to the head of Qingfeng door: "Sect leader, we just came to talk about business, not to fight, but to buy the mineral resources of Qingfeng stone!" "For us, this breeze stone is really only needed by a few young people for cultivation. It has no other important use!" "If you like, sell us the mineral resources of Qingfeng stone, and we''ll be in peace!" "But if you insist on dragging the mineral of Qingfeng stone and don''t want to sell it to us, don''t blame us for being rude if you want to start the price!" "We come to your Qingfeng gate today. We are guests and should not start. I''ll give you three days to think about it. If you haven''t decided what to do in three days, I can only try my best to help you decide it!" With that, Song Ming waved his hand and motioned to Mingkai that they would follow him away. Seeing that Song Ming and Ming Ming were leaving, the members of Qingfeng gate didn''t dare to stop them. They gave way one after another to let Song Ming and Ming Kai leave. After the song and Ming Dynasties left, all the people were relieved. The face of the head of Qingfeng sect changed from vigilance to relaxation. He sat down with a long look in his eyes. At that moment, he was really worried that he would conflict with Song Ming and others, and eventually something uncontrollable would happen. If those adults really took away and shot at the members of Qingfeng gate, I''m afraid he won''t see these subordinate members of Qingfeng gate now. He had a thoughtful look on his face, staring blankly at the direction song and Ming Dynasties left, silent. "Master, are you okay?" After seeing the trance appearance of the master of Qingfeng gate, the surrounding members couldn''t help asking. The leader of Qingfeng sect woke up from his dream when he heard the speech, shook his head and sighed lightly: "I''m fine, but we Qingfeng sect almost offended several strong people in the quasi King territory!" "Sect leader, what should we do now? These strong people in quasi King territory seem to want to buy our Qingfeng stone mineral resources. Should we sell it or not?" When one of his subordinates heard the words of the leader of Qingfeng gate, he looked surprised and asked. When the leader of Qingfeng sect heard the speech, his face also showed a look of hesitation. He knew that the strong men in the quasi King territory who wanted to buy the mineral resources of Qingfeng stone must be interested in Qingfeng stone. And the Qingfeng stone can make several strong people in the quasi King''s realm interested, which is bound to have some wonderful use they don''t know. If we can understand the wonderful function of this, it is bound to make a new breakthrough for Qingfeng door. If you hand over the mineral resources of Qingfeng stone in three days, for Qingfeng gate, it is bound to miss an opportunity to prosper! And this opportunity was given up by myself! This is definitely not what he can stand! "No, we must not hand over the mineral resources of Qingfeng stone in this way. We must do something else!" Just when the leader of Qingfeng gate didn''t know what to do, suddenly there was a noisy sound outside. The head of Qingfeng sect was upset and said, "who is making noise outside?" "Return to the sect leader. It''s old Qing and young master Feng who''s back!" One of the members could not help answering. The head of Qingfeng sect frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He didn''t like Feng Tianzheng. Although Feng Tianzheng was the child left by his brother, he was stubborn and never knew how to concentrate on cultivation. He only flirted with flowers and grass every day, so he didn''t like him very much as an uncle. The wind was about to die outside one day, and he didn''t care. However, qinglao is very concerned. Because qinglao is the escort left by his brother to Feng Tianzheng. Like him, he is the strength of quasi King territory. The reason why qinglao is willing to stay in Qingfeng gate is also because of the existence of fengtianzheng. If Fengtian is really dead, qinglao may recover his freedom and leave Qingfeng gate. Therefore, he loves and hates fengtianzheng''s nephew. After hearing that qinglao and Fengtian were coming back, the head of Qingfeng sect waved his hand and said, "let them in!" After a while, qinglao followed the trend. Tianzheng came in from outside the gate. Both of them seemed to be a little flustered. As soon as they came in, they said to the Qingfeng sect leader: "sect leader, I have something to say!" The head of Qingfeng sect looked puzzled when he heard the speech. When he saw the expression of fengtianzheng and qinglao, he seemed to be a little flustered. He couldn''t help wondering if qinglao and fengtianzheng met Song Ming and others. "What happened to qinglao?" Thinking of this, the head of Qingfeng gate slowly opened his mouth and asked qinglao. In his heart, it is obvious that qinglao has a higher status than fengtianzheng. "Lord Hui, it''s like this. In Qingfeng City, we met several female practitioners from Zhongzhou mainland. Their strength is very strong. Among the three women, it seems that there is a strong person in the quasi King''s territory!" Immediately, qinglao told the Qingfeng sect master about his encounter with the third daughter of the demon imperial concubine. When the head of Qingfeng sect learned that there were three female monks from Zhongzhou mainland in Qingfeng City, and their strength was above the quasi King territory, he couldn''t help but look surprised. "Are they one?" The head of Qingfeng sect couldn''t help whispering. "Sect leader, what Gang?" Qinglao didn''t hear clearly and couldn''t help asking. "Oh, that''s right..." Qingfeng sect leader also spoke slowly, told qinglao about song and Ming Dynasty, and said his views. He thought that the song and Ming Dynasties were likely to be with the three mainland Chinese nuns in the mouth of Qing Lao, because they were all mainland Chinese faces. After hearing the words of the leader of Qingfeng gate, old man Qingfeng also showed a look of surprise on his face. According to the master of Qingfeng sect, the three nuns, together with Song Ming and others, may really be a group of people. In qingfengmen City, so many strong people from mainland China suddenly appeared, which made qinglao feel that there was no secret that could not be told to others? "Sect leader, it''s right for you not to sell the mineral resources of Qingfeng stone to them. The mineral resources of Qingfeng stone must be of great use to them. If you sell them so easily, it will be of great benefit to them, and we will suffer a great loss!" Qinglao looked at the master of Qingfeng gate with an appreciative face and said. Hearing the speech, the head of Qingfeng sect couldn''t help showing a bitter look on his face and said, "qinglao, what you said is still too full now. Although I didn''t sell them the mineral resources of Qingfeng stone immediately, they also left a message. If I haven''t changed my mind in three days, I''m afraid they''ll have to deal with our Qingfeng sect." The old man laughed and laughed. "Why should the owner of the house worry?" the wind city has the final say of the foreign Zhongzhou''s practitioners. They want to buy the mineral resources of this Qingfeng stone, and it''s not so easy. After hearing this, the old man asked, "don''t you have an idea?" Old Qing smiled and said, "qingfengmen is not the only one in qingfengmen. Aren''t there three other forces? You might as well let out the news that qingfengshi''s minerals are coveted by several strong prospective kings and muddy the water!" "By that time, we''ll be free!" After hearing this, the head of Qingfeng sect suddenly brightened his eyes. Why didn''t he think of this plan? Second change Chapter 1740 "This plan is very good. Qinglao will do as you say!" The head of Qingfeng sect said excitedly to qinglao with an excited look on his face. I have to say, this plan is very smart. Although the strong people in the quasi King territory named their names and asked them for the Qingfeng stone minerals of Qingfeng gate, it does not mean that Qingfeng gate should obediently hand over the minerals of Qingfeng stone. He doesn''t believe that the other three forces are not interested in the mineral resources that can interest several strong quasi kings. It would be nice if qingfengmen didn''t understand the importance of Qingfeng stone before, but now that we all know it, it is absolutely impossible to hand over the mineral resources of Qingfeng stone so easily. So at this time, we should start to seek the help of other forces! Relying on the strength of Qingfeng gate alone, we really can''t resist the strong people in the quasi King territory, but if other forces help, it''s not very difficult to learn the wonderful function of Qingfeng stone from the strong people in the quasi King territory. "It''s not too late. Let''s start now and look for the other three forces!" Qinglao''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice to the master of Qingfeng door. The head of Qingfeng sect, hearing the speech, also nodded seriously and said. "I''m going to find the assistance of the other three forces!" With that, the head of Qingfeng gate went out with a group of core high-rise of Qingfeng gate. ¡­¡­ At this time, on the other side, after they left the Qingfeng gate, there was a serious look on their faces. "It''s hard to do now. Qingfeng gate found our intention and knew that we were bound to win the Qingfeng stone. They are bound to start to study the wonderful use of the Qingfeng stone. In addition, they will also start to pay attention to the Qingfeng stone mineral!" "It''s not so easy for us to get this mineral resource!" Song Ming''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice. There was a look of regret on his face. If he hadn''t been too impulsive and in a hurry to get the mineral resources of Qingfeng stone, he might not have been so excited so quickly that the head of Qingfeng gate would have noticed it. If he behaved calmly, perhaps the mineral resources of Qingfeng stone had already arrived at this time. Ming Kai, Lin Hua and Feng Li seemed to see the guilt in Song Ming''s heart. They looked at each other and made a decision. "Boss, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. This matter has nothing to do with you. It can only be said that the Qingfeng sect leader doesn''t know good or bad and doesn''t toast or punish him!" Lin Hua took the lead in opening his mouth and comforted song and Ming. "Yes, the Qingfeng gate doesn''t know good or bad. It''s obviously useless to keep the Qingfeng stone mineral, but now they don''t want to sell it to us. Since they don''t know good or bad, they don''t need to be polite to them!" Feng Li also snorted coldly and said. "Yes, I''ll go out of the city, bring all the parts of the Mingkai hall, and directly destroy the Qingfeng door. At that time, the Qingfeng stone mineral will naturally belong to the hell of our ten halls!" Ming Kai''s answer was more direct. He rubbed his hands and said with a wary face. People like him would have pursued the supremacy of combat power. As long as they can solve things with their fists, he would never choose other methods. Since Qingfeng gate doesn''t know good or bad, it''s natural that Mingkai''s temper doesn''t intend to leave a way for Qingfeng gate. "These forces in beizhou mainland are really too unkind. If they don''t clean up properly, it''s difficult to establish the power of hell in our ten halls!" When the others heard the warlike words on Ming Kai''s face, they all spoke one after another and said. Song Ming waved his hand and said helplessly to Ming Kai, "Ming Kai, it''s not time to start the war yet. Since I have given them three days to prepare, let''s have a good talk in three days!" "If at that time, they are no longer willing to sell Qingfeng stone minerals to us, then we can only be polite!" "But before that, we have to be prepared!" "Mingkai, go back outside the city first, say hello to other brothers outside the city, and be ready for war at any time!" Upon hearing the speech, Ming Kai nodded without hesitation and said, "don''t worry, boss, let me take care of this matter. If they don''t know what''s right or wrong, you''ll send me a signal in the city, and I''ll take the hell of the ten halls to kill them on the spot!" Hearing this, Song Ming reluctantly shook his head, nodded and said, "OK!" Immediately, Mingkai stopped talking nonsense and turned to walk outside Qingfeng city. After Mingkai left, Lin Hua, Feng Li and others looked at each other and smiled, showing a helpless look on their faces. "Boss, what should we do now?" Lin Hua turned his head and asked Song Ming. "Find a place to settle down first. At the same time, send some brothers to find the Lord of Meng Po temple and meet them!" Song Liming is not decisive Hearing the speech, Lin Hua nodded and said, "OK, let me find them!" In the evening, in a luxury hotel in Qingfeng City, Song Ming and others sat in a box. In the hands of Meng Po, the demon imperial concubine and Liang Xiling, there are many large and small shopping bags. Obviously, during this day, they were not idle and bought a lot of good things in the city. Song Ming and others saw this scene. Although they had no choice, they didn''t dare to say anything more, After all, this is a woman''s nature. If they are slightly dissatisfied with it, I''m afraid it will directly make the three women rage in an instant. You should know that these three women are the heads of the ten halls and the three halls of hell. If you offend them, you will come to no good end! "How''s it going? Lord Song Ming? You talked to the people of Qingfeng gate today. What''s the result?" After the three women sat down, Liang Xiling also opened his mouth and asked Song Ming. Meng Po and the demon imperial concubine also turned their heads to the song and Ming Dynasties. When Song Ming heard the speech, he smiled awkwardly, shook his head and said, "the negotiation failed. The Qingfeng sect leader is not willing to sell the Qingfeng stone to us, and even they have become suspicious. We want to buy the Qingfeng stone for other uses. Now I''m afraid it''s not so easy to exchange the Qingfeng stone mineral resources in the way of barter!" "Did the negotiation fail? It''s not as simple as expected..." Liang Xiling said faintly after hearing Song Ming''s words. The faces of Meng Po and the demon imperial concubine were also very indifferent. They seemed to have guessed that this would happen. In shopping, girls are much better than boys. Based on their understanding of song and Ming Dynasties, it is impossible to buy the Qingfeng stone mineral resources as soon as they can go out. Song Ming has a straight heart and a quick mind. Although his character is very stable in many things, he is stretched at the negotiating table! Most of the two sides on the negotiation table are old foxes. There will be a lot of psychological games between them. Song Ming is obviously not good at these! "What is the Lord of the song and Ming Temple going to do? Is he going to rob or what?" At this time, Liang Xiling spoke again and asked Song Ming. For her, it makes no difference whether it is forced purchase or forcible seizure. As long as Song Ming gives an order, he will carry it out! After all, this is the task given to them by Wang Xiao! "I gave them a three-day deadline to think about it. If they don''t want to sell after three days, let''s grab it!" Song Ming said slowly with a solemn face. Hearing Song Ming''s words, the demon imperial concubine and Meng Po''s faces showed a look of surprise. "I didn''t expect that Lord Song Ming would also use the word" forcible seizure ". It seems that he has learned from Lord Wang Xiao!" The demon imperial concubine smiled and said. Seeing the demon imperial concubine teasing himself, Song Ming also looked helpless, but he didn''t know what to say. "Speaking of it, we also met a group of Qingfeng men today, including a strong man in the quasi King territory!" At this time, Meng suddenly opened her mouth and said to Song Ming. "What? The quasi king of Qingfeng gate? Are you okay?" Hearing the speech, Song Ming said with a different color on his face. "With the accomplishments of the three of us, do you think we will have something?" Mengpo Daimei slightly picked her eyebrows and asked in reverse. "Well, I was wrong!" Song Ming smiled awkwardly and immediately asked, "how did you meet them?" "Isn''t it because our demon imperial concubine is too beautiful? She is favored by a young dandy in the Qingfeng gate!" "The strong man in the quasi King territory is the escort of the dandy. The demon imperial concubine also fought with him. Although she defeated each other, the demon imperial concubine didn''t kill them, but put them back!" Before the demon imperial concubine spoke, Liang Xiling said with a little ridicule. "Oh, did the demon princess have a fight with him?" When Song Ming and others heard Liang Xiling''s words, they couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at the demon imperial concubine. The demon imperial concubine also showed a helpless wry smile on her face, spread her hands and said, "I didn''t want to do it. Who told that dandy boy to be too arrogant and arrogant and arrogant? If I didn''t teach them a lesson, others would think there was no one in my ten halls!" "Yes, sister demon princess, you fight with others as soon as you enter the city. You''re still cool!" Lin Hua raised his thumb and said to the demon imperial concubine: "It''s a pity that Mingkai is not here, otherwise he will envy to death!" Feng Li also clapped his hands and said, "good lesson. For that kind of dandy, we should teach them a good lesson to let them know why the flowers are so red!" Three thousand words Chapter 1741 Song Ming shook his head and said to the demon imperial concubine, "demon imperial concubine, I''m not saying you''re wrong, just want to ask, the strong man of the quasi King mirror and the specific identity of the dandy?" "Have you learned that they have a prominent position in the Qingfeng gate?" Song Ming asked this because he was worried that after the demon imperial concubine, the strong man in the quasi King territory and the dandies of Qingfeng gate might talk about it with the head of Qingfeng gate when they returned to the gate. As long as they are not stupid, they will connect the two together. After all, this is the beizhou mainland. In Qingfeng City, there are two groups of people from Zhongzhou mainland at the same time in a day. As long as they are people with clear eyes, they will see that the two must be related. The demon imperial concubine shook her head and said with some hesitation: "I''m not sure whether the dandy''s position in the Qingfeng gate is high or low. I can only say that he is at least above the middle level!" "After all, if he doesn''t have a high position in the Qingfeng gate, it''s impossible for him to be guarded by a strong man in the quasi King territory. But if his status is prominent, the strong man in the quasi King territory behaves like a lone slave protector to me!" "It seems that there is no strong figure in the background behind the dandy, so I dare to guess that he may be the orphan of a core high-level in qingfengmen!" After hearing the explanation of the demon imperial concubine, Song Ming couldn''t help showing a thoughtful look on his face and whispered: "if it''s just a orphan, it may not affect too much, but this matter is not sure. After all, there is a strong quasi King''s territory. For Qingfeng gate, the strong quasi King''s territory must have a high status!" "It''s hard to say whether he will go back and talk about today''s affairs with the head of Qingfeng sect!" "If the number of strong people in the quasi King territory of Qingfeng gate is not a small number, I''m afraid the mineral resources of Qingfeng stone can''t be handed over to us so easily!" Hearing Song Ming''s words, everyone''s face was slightly heavy, and a cold light flashed in their eyes. If qingfengmen really doesn''t want to sell qingfengshi minerals to them, their task can''t be completed! "Whether the Qingfeng gate is willing to sell the minerals to us or not, we have to decide the minerals of Qingfeng stone!" "We might as well make preparations as early as possible and let the ten halls of hell outside the city be ready to start. If the Qingfeng gate is unwilling to hand over the Qingfeng stone three days later, destroy the Qingfeng gate!" Meng Po suddenly opened her mouth, her tone was very cold, her eyes showed a sense of erasure, and she said in a cold voice. After all, she was a person who had followed the old Tibetan king. If she was decisive, it would not be too much! Anything that stands in her way will be cut off by her horse. As long as it is what he wants, he must get it! This world is based on strength. Whoever is stronger is the king! "I''ve asked the master of Mingkai hall to leave Qingfeng city and go to the garrison of Yanluo, the ten halls outside the city to mobilize the public. Three days later, guided by the signal, if Qingfeng door doesn''t want to sell, kill it!" Song Ming''s face was also indifferent, saying word by word. He has already trained a heart of stone until now. He doesn''t hesitate to destroy a sect for the sake of the ten halls of hell! "That''s good, Lord Wang Xiao Chapter 1742 "Youquan, you have this wish in your heart. We are brothers of Youquan temple. I will help you fulfill this wish. In the future, I will definitely let your name resound in all continents of the world and let everyone know your extraordinary!" Mo Li looked at the quiet spring with a serious face and said in a deep voice. In his heart, he really thinks so! However, after hearing this, Youquan glanced at mili and said, "mili, when do you talk so Niang? Although I have such a plan, I can solve it myself. When do I need you to do it!" "What you said is undoubtedly hitting me in the face!" When Mo Li heard the speech, he couldn''t help showing a helpless look on his face and said, "I definitely don''t mean that. How can you think I''m hitting you in the face?" "All right, all right. Anyway, just leave it alone. You''d better take care of your own affairs first!" You Quan waved his hand, interrupted Mo Li''s words, and said with an indifferent face. His character doesn''t like others to help him like this. He doesn''t like to owe others. No matter what happens, he would rather do it first, not as a last resort, and never ask for help from others. He will have such a character, which is also the reason why he survived in the poisonous forest of Nanzhou mainland in the previous 20 years. In that forest full of poisons, no creature is credible! Every creature that looks weak and harmless will often give you a fatal blow! Therefore, the surrounding living environment has also formed the character of Youquan, who is cautious and unwilling to rely on others! Seeing Youquan''s serious refusal of his help on his face, Mo Li sighed helplessly in his heart and said nothing more. Although he wants to help Youquan, if Youquan doesn''t want to, all his help is a burden to Youquan! And I don''t want to be the source of this burden! In his heart, he can only think silently. If Youquan meets anything that needs help in the future, he can help again! For a time, they were speechless, quietly looking at the sky, indifferent and silent. Just then, outside the valley, there was a sharp roar. Only one figure was seen, rushing here at a very fast speed. Although this valley is outside Qingfeng City, it is very remote. No one will appear here on weekdays. At this moment, suddenly someone rushed to the base camp of the ten Hall of hell, and had to make others feel vigilant. Youquan and mili looked at each other and stood up from the ground. "Who on earth will come to our ten halls of hell base camp?!" Mo Li frowned slightly. Whisper, don''t you. "Could it be Lord Song Ming who came back?" Said Youquan. "Lord Song Ming is negotiating with the people of Qingfeng gate. Reasonably speaking, it should not be possible to buy the mineral resources of Qingfeng stone so soon. There must be something wrong!" Mo Li shook his head and said. "What happened..." Youquan heard the speech, his face suddenly sank and said, "is it difficult? Lord Song Ming fought with the people of Qingfeng gate. Did they come to ask for help?" At this point, there was a look of surprise on their faces. This guess seems to be the most reasonable explanation for the current situation. Immediately, they stopped hesitating and moved to the valley. When they came to the mouth of the valley, they just saw Mingkai who was going back. At this time, Ming Kai''s forehead was covered with sweat. Although he was not panting, he was also dusty. It was obvious that he came all the way back from Qingfeng city without taking a rest. "Lord Mingkai, how did you come back? Did Lord Song Ming encounter any changes in Qingfeng city? Won''t anything happen to them?" Seeing Mingkai, Youquan asked first. Youquan asked so many questions at once, and Mingkai didn''t know what to answer. Ming Kai wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "I''ve walked so far. Do you want to give me some saliva to drink first? Now it''s really hard for me to answer your question!" Hearing this, the stranger on one side hurriedly said, "Lord Mingkai, let''s go back to the base camp first and then continue talking!" Ming Kai nodded when he heard the speech. Immediately, the three walked quickly into the valley. After returning to a tent, Mingkai also drank a large bowl of water at one breath. After a long sigh of relief, he also sat down on his chair with a comfortable look on his face. Seeing this, Youquan asked Mingkai, "Lord Mingkai, can you tell me about Lord Song Ming in the city now?" General mili also turned around and looked at Ming Kai. He was also curious about the situation in Qingfeng city. When Ming Kai heard the speech, he waved his hand and said, "speaking of this, I''m a little angry. My boss and I went to Qingfeng gate early in the morning to visit the owner of Qingfeng gate and negotiate with them to buy the mineral resources of Qingfeng stone. I didn''t expect that the other party was so treacherous and cunning. He kept pushing away, looking for various reasons, and even kept exploring the boss''s words!" "Although the boss didn''t tell them about the wonderful use of Qingfeng stone, the Qingfeng sect leader also saw some disadvantages and some extraordinary places, found the precious mineral resources of Qingfeng stone, and refused to sell it to us!" When mili and Youquan heard this, they all showed a surprised look on their faces. If there is no way to buy Qingfeng stone, it will be a great loss for many core strongmen of Shidian Yanluo. Now there are many strong people in the ten halls of hell, who are in the shackles of the quasi King state. "The master of Qingfeng sect doesn''t want to sell the mineral resources of Qingfeng stone. What does Lord Song Ming plan to do?" The stranger couldn''t help asking. Ming Kai''s face sank and said word by word: "When the boss saw that the leader of Qingfeng sect was unwilling to sell the mineral resources of Qingfeng stone, he also began to intimidate them. The boss gave them three days to consider. If they were unwilling to sell the mineral resources of Qingfeng stone after three days, we would do it hard!" "So the boss also wants me to go back to the base camp first and gather all the departments. After three days, the old stool will send a signal to us. If the Qingfeng sect master doesn''t know what''s good or bad, we will invade the Qingfeng city and destroy the Qingfeng sect!" After hearing Ming Kai''s explanation, Mo Li and you Quan showed a very indifferent look on their faces. They seemed to feel that there was nothing wrong with this decision. Now all the departments of the ten halls of hell are outside the Qingfeng city. It can be said that they have gathered a large number of strong people. It is not a big problem to attack a Qingfeng gate, just like the whole Qingfeng city! "If qingfengmen doesn''t offer a toast and pay a fine, he can only blame himself for being ignorant of the times. I''ll talk to adults moxibustion fish and start assembling all departments and preparing to attack in three days!" Mo Li said without hesitation. "To deal with a Qingfeng gate, we don''t need all the hell in our ten halls, just a few soul halls!" Mingkai nodded and said. When the Youquan heard the speech, he even said, "since we want to make a move, our Youquan hall must be the first one. After all, many practitioners in our Youquan hall are from beizhou mainland!" "They are more clear about the combat methods of the practitioners in beizhou mainland, and they can solve each other faster!" Youquan said this because he also wanted to participate in the war. He was a militant. How could he give up this excellent fighter? "Then go to the Youquan hall, the enchanting hall, the demon hall and the Mingkai hall. Ask Lord moxibustion fish again. If her hell hall wants to do it, then do it together!" "With the power of our four halls, it''s enough to wipe out Qingfeng city!" Ming Kai has also understood the means of dispatching troops and generals. He also has his own views on arranging the action of each hall. For Mingkai''s decision, Youquan and Moli have no opinion. In itself, Mingkai''s decision is also an excellent arrangement! "Then do it!" Soon the three reached an agreement. Moli started to look for moxibustion fish adults and ask their opinions. Finally, moxibustion fish also wanted to fight. Therefore, the final battle of the soul hall, there are Mingkai hall, Gouhun hall, Fengmo hall, Yanluo hall, Youquan hall and five halls together. In these three days, Ming Kai, you Quan and Mo Li were all in the base camp, waiting for the signal. In Qingfeng City, song and Ming Dynasties lived in their own hotels. On the surface, they were closed, but secretly, they had already captured almost all the small forces in Qingfeng city. In the early morning of the third day, at the moment when the sun shines, in Qingfeng City, except for the four families, all other small forces have been subordinate to the ten Temple Yama. First change Chapter 1743 Among them, there are also many people who are unwilling to surrender to the ten halls of hell, and there is only one end, that is, complete fall and disappear in this world. When these small forces disappear, they are very invisible and almost invisible to others. It seems that there is no such a small force in Qingfeng city. Even if some small forces that have not yet surrendered find the mysterious disappearance of some small forces around them, they have been intercepted by Song Ming before they can report to the four families. In the end, they can only choose to surrender or die. On the third day, outside the gate of a hotel, Song Ming and others stood at the gate, looking at each other, with a slight arc of confidence raised in the corners of their mouths. "Have all the big and small forces in the four urban areas of Qingfeng city been subdued?" Song Ming opened his mouth slowly and directed at Feng Li. Lin Hua said to them. "Boss, don''t worry. In Qingfeng City, as long as the forces that can be called names have been subordinated to our ten halls of hell. As long as we send a signal, they can pour out, follow us and deal with the four families!" Feng Li smiled and said. "Are you so confident?" Hearing the speech, Song Ming couldn''t help asking Feng Li. Lin Hua on one side echoed: "the second learned the prohibition from the third. Those practitioners of small forces were banned by the second. If they don''t go up, they have to go up!" "That''s good. I just hope the Qingfeng people can wake up, see their situation clearly, and obediently hand over the Qingfeng stone mineral resources to us. Otherwise, they will pay a very painful price!" Hearing Lin Hua''s words, Song Ming nodded with satisfaction and said in a deep voice. When they heard Song Ming''s words, they also nodded slightly. They are unwilling to go to war unless they have to. After all, there are still many powerful monsters in the forest outside Qingfeng city. Once there is too much standing in the city, it is bound to damage many strong people, and these strong people are important chips to deal with monsters outside the city. "All right, let''s go and go to the Qingfeng gate!" Seeing this, Song Ming stopped talking nonsense and said to the crowd. Immediately, the crowd went to the qingfengmen. ¡­¡­ In the breeze door. In addition to the owner of Qingfeng gate, there are two figures sitting in the hall. These two figures both exude the breath of superiors, and their cultivation is not weak. These two figures are the four families in Qingfeng city. In addition to Qingfeng, there are two other families. They are the Jiang family and the Lin family. The owners of three of the four families in Qingfeng city are here. Obviously, the Jiang family and the Lin family were persuaded by the Qingfeng sect leader to take out the Qingfeng stone mineral resources as a chip to lure them to support themselves. "Qingfeng sect leader, is the mineral resources of Qingfeng stone really as rare as you said? Don''t deceive me. I bet all my wealth for you!" At this time, master Jiang''s face was solemn and said to the master of Qingfeng gate. "Up to now, what''s the meaning of these words? If you don''t believe the importance of the breeze stone, how can you come and sit here?" "If you come here and sit, it means you believe it. Why bother talking!" "I can only promise you that after the event, I will give you one-third of the mineral resources of Qingfeng stone!" After hearing the words of Qingfeng sect leader, the Jiang family leader''s words came to his mouth and was swallowed back by him. The Lin family leader on one side also looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that the rain gate master didn''t come. Isn''t she longing for such good things all the time?" "How come this time, I don''t care about the Qingfeng stone mineral resources?" "Isn''t it that she knows something?" "What''s the matter with her? The rain gate owner seldom contacts the three of us on weekdays. He will talk to us only when necessary. Maybe she doesn''t care about the Qingfeng stone mineral resources at all!" "She doesn''t care. That''s her business. When we solve those foreign strongmen in Zhongzhou mainland, it has nothing to do with her when we share the Qingfeng stone mineral resources equally!" Master Jiang sneered and said. Obviously, he is very disdainful to the rain gate owner. The owner of the Jiang family is a man with male chauvinism. He is very disdainful of yushuimen, a force dominated by women! Had it not been for the strength of the rain gate, he would have swallowed it. "Well, since the rain gate owner is unwilling to participate, we don''t force her to do our own thing!" At this time, the head of Qingfeng gate was the first to speak and said. Although at the beginning, he also hoped that the rain water sect leader could help. But the other party is unwilling to make a move, and naturally he will not force it. With the help of the Jiang family and the Lin family, he is also confident enough to deal with the strong quasi kings from mainland China. Seeing that the owner of Qingfeng gate said so, the two owners no longer said anything, but sat quietly in the hall of Qingfeng gate, waiting for visitors Out of careful consideration, the head of Qingfeng gate opened his mouth and asked the owners of Jiang and Lin, saying, "have all your people been settled?" "Lord Jiang and Lord Lin said in unison," Lord Qingfeng, don''t worry. The children of our two families have been distributed around Qingfeng gate. If those strong quasi kings really want to force us, they will never come back! " "The strong men of our two families have poured out!" After hearing the words of master Jiang and master Lin, the head of Qingfeng gate also showed a satisfied look on his face: "if so, I''ll be relieved!" At this time, a disciple of Qingfeng sect rushed in, half kneeling on the ground, said to the head of Qingfeng sect, "the head of the sect is bad, those people from Zhongzhou mainland are coming again!" Hearing the words of Qingfeng sect disciple, the head of Qingfeng sect, the head of Jiang family and the head of Lin family all had a heavy face, and a sharp light flashed in their eyes. Finally here?! "Let them in!" The head of Qingfeng sect said in a deep voice without hesitation. When the disciple of Qingfeng sect heard the speech, he nodded quickly, got up and walked out. After a while, in the waiting of Qingfeng''s door master, Jiang family master and Lin family master, several powerful figures came out outside the door. Before these figures came in, the breath from the whole body has made all the plants on the way bend away, From this, we can see how terrible those quasi King strongmen from Zhongzhou mainland are. When the three saw this scene, they couldn''t help showing a dignified seven sweets on their faces. "Qingfeng sect leader, I haven''t seen you for three days. The deadline has come. Have you made a choice?" Songming came to the hall, found a place to sit down, raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked the Qingfeng sect leader in a deep voice. The head of Qingfeng sect heard the speech and his face sank slightly. He knew what Song Ming was asking him. His eyes glanced at the Jiang family leader and Lin family leader. He had confidence in his heart. He even said to Song Ming, "sorry, sir, this Qingfeng stone mineral is unique to Qingfeng gate. I can''t sell it to you. I''m sorry!" "If you really need this breeze stone, I can sell you some from the inventory!" When Song Ming heard the speech, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and said, "if so, why are you willing to divide Qingfeng stone minerals into three parts and share them equally with the big family owners of Qingfeng city next to you?" "Would you rather give it to them than sell it to me?" At last, he pointed to Jiang and Lin, with disdain in his eyes. Seeing Song Ming mention himself, the faces of Jiang and Lin are all heavy. "Boy, don''t think you''re a quasi king, you can show off here. You''re not qualified!" "Don''t say that you, a man from Zhongzhou mainland, come to our beizhou mainland. If the strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local snake, you can''t throw it at will in Qingfeng city!" The Jiang family leader was rather grumpy. He took the lead in opening his mouth and said coldly to Song Ming. Hearing the speech, the Lin family leader nodded and echoed: "yes, this is Qingfeng City, not Zhongzhou mainland. You people from Zhongzhou mainland, you''d better get out of here!" Second change Chapter 1744 "Is it not the land of the seven kings that is the largest in the world? As long as our king is willing, all of this small beizhou continent must belong to our king!" "And you, Qingfeng City, are not in the eyes of our king!" Lin Hua sneered and said to the Jiang family leader. His eyes were full of disdain, as if he didn''t pay attention to the power of Qingfeng city at all. He really doesn''t need to pay attention to these people! These people may be great people in Qingfeng city! But in their eyes, it''s just a group of mole ants! "What do you say, say it again!" Hearing Lin Hua''s words, the head of the Jiang family could not help showing an angry look on his face. His eyes were full of a sense of killing, and said gnashing his teeth. Hearing the speech, Lin Hua glanced at master Jiang and sneered, "I thought you were just a little arrogant and ignorant. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. I don''t want to say the same thing again!" "If you can''t hear clearly, it can only show that you are not only stupid, but also easily deaf!" When master Jiang heard Lin Hua''s words, he was angry and wanted to attack. At this time, the Lin family master waved to stop him and motioned him not to be impulsive. As the four major families in the south of the Yangtze River, the leader of the Lin family is far more than anyone, whether it''s scheming or Chengfu. He could see the extraordinary of these people in front of him, so he didn''t want the Jiang family leader to be so impulsive. It''s also good to have more negotiations before the war. When Jiang saw that Lin stopped him, he opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but when he saw Lin''s eyes, he swallowed what he had said. He stopped talking and just stepped aside to give up his position to the Lin family leader. At this time, the Lin family leader also slowly stood up and said to the Song Ming, "Sir, we don''t intend to be enemies with you, but qingfengmen doesn''t want to sell Qingfeng stone minerals, so I hope our two families can act as lobbyists to see if we can discuss a compromise. What do you think?" Hearing what Lin said, Song Ming raised his eyebrows slightly and said to Lin, "although what you said is very reasonable, I don''t want to talk to you anymore!" "As I said at the beginning, we are bound to get the mineral resources of Qingfeng stone. Qingfeng gate has only two choices: either sell the mineral resources of Qingfeng stone to me obediently, or I get the mineral resources of Qingfeng stone in another way!" "Your only choice is to be more active or passive!" Song Ming''s words are very arrogant and don''t give others any room at all. Obviously, he has really lost his patience. He has given three days for the qingfengmen people to consider whether to sell the qingfengshi mineral resources. They don''t know good or bad, so don''t blame themselves for being impatient. After hearing Song Ming''s words, Qingfeng sect leader, Jiang family leader and Lin family leader became very ugly. They didn''t expect that Song Ming''s attitude was so tough and didn''t give others any room for compromise. Obviously, for qingfengshi mineral resources, they are bound to win. If we continue to talk like this, there will be no other turning point. The head of Qingfeng sect''s face became cold. His eyes stared at Song Ming and said word by word: "My Lord, since you don''t want to negotiate with us, this matter can only be discussed here!" "We will never sell this Qingfeng stone mineral resource to you. Please go back!" When Song Ming heard the speech, his face also became very solemn. He stared at the master of Qingfeng sect and said, "you have made a decision. You know, your decision is likely to affect your life of Qingfeng sect, and even make Qingfeng fall into an irreparable situation!" "Do you really want to make trouble with us for the mineral resources of Qingfeng stone?" Song Ming''s words undoubtedly have a threatening tone. After hearing Song Ming''s words, the head of Qingfeng sect couldn''t help looking a little ugly. His eyes were full of anger. He seemed to be angry at Song Ming''s threatening tone. Three days ago, he might not have dared to say anything, but now with the help of the Jiang family and the Lin family, he is not so worried. He sneered at Song Ming and said, "Sir, I call you sir only when I respect you. If I don''t respect you, you are just a stronger dragon in Qingfeng city!" "But compared with us local snakes, you are nothing at all. If you want to fight, fight!" "I have never been afraid of war, qingfengmen!" The leader of Qingfeng sect said this very loudly, as if he were a real man who was not afraid of any battle. Song Ming frowned slightly when hearing this from the leader of Qingfeng sect, raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "OK, very good. Since you want to go to war, we naturally want to follow!" "I just hope that at that time, you don''t regret the decision you made today, which will affect your life!" With that, Song Ming waved his hand to Feng Li, and Lin Hua left them. But at this time, several disciples of Qingfeng gate in the hall quickly blocked the gate and stared at Song Ming with cold eyes, full of killing intention. Seeing this, Song Ming and others couldn''t help but stop, turned their heads and looked at the head of Qingfeng sect: "Sir, when did I say you can leave? Since you came, you naturally have to tell us what else is the use of Qingfeng stone mineral resources?" "Why can you quasi King strongmen in Zhongzhou mainland flock so much!" The eyes of the leader of Qingfeng sect are full of greedy light, and a sneer rises from the corners of his mouth, as if he will not stop until Song Ming gets the wonderful use of Qingfeng stone. One side of the Jiang family and the Lin family also stood up one after another, in a triangular formation, surrounding Song Ming and others. Obviously, they also want to know the wonderful use of Qingfeng stone mineral? Seeing this scene, Song Ming raised his mouth slightly and said with a sneer: "I think the mineral of Qingfeng stone is still something you can''t use. I suggest you don''t understand it. Once you know its wonderful function, it will not bring you any benefits, and it may also bring you death!" "Don''t bluff us. Do you really think we are the kind of day after tomorrow warriors who just came out to mix?" today, you''d better tell us the wonderful function of this Qingfeng stone. Maybe we can spare your life. If you are stubborn, we can only clean you up and let you know our power, and then interrogate you slowly! " The tone of the Jiang family leader was very arrogant and domineering. He didn''t pay attention to song and Ming at all. When Song Ming heard the speech, Lin Hua looked at Feng Li behind him. The corners of his mouth were all raised with a wry smile. They had thought that after leaving the Qingfeng gate, they would summon all the Yanluo departments of the ten halls to fight with the people of the Qingfeng gate. I didn''t expect the other party to be so anxious and want to compete with them so soon! If they avoid it, they will lose the prestige of the ten halls of hell. Since the other party wants to fight, they naturally have to fight! Thinking of this, Feng Li behind Song Ming stood up and said to the Jiang family leader, "since you want to do it, come on!" "Let me show you how strong these practitioners of Qingfeng city are!" First change Chapter 1745 The whole body of Feng Li exudes a majestic and terrible atmosphere, shaking and twisting the surrounding space. That powerful power is frightening and frightening. Feel the fierce breath on Feng Li''s body. Whether it''s Qingfeng sect leader, Jiang family leader or Lin family leader, there is a dignified look on his face Sure enough, he is a strong quasi king! It seems that except for the song and Ming Dynasties, the people behind the song and Ming Dynasties are all the strong ones in the quasi King territory. They glanced at Feng Li, Liang Xiling, the demon imperial concubine and Meng Po behind song and Ming, and frowned. Together with song, Ming and Feng Li, there are six enemies in the quasi King territory in this hall. Although the three of them are strong in quasi King territory, it is difficult for them to deal with these six people. Qingfengmen and the two strong quasi kings are all lying in ambush around. Once a conflict breaks out, they may not be able to support in time. The head of Qingfeng sect secretly regretted that he was too impulsive just now! If you were a little more steady, would it be much safer to wait until song and Ming Dynasties left the Qingfeng gate? Now, he will bear the brunt! He finally became the leader of Qingfeng sect. He doesn''t want to become cannon fodder in such a muddle! "Who will do it first?" At this time, Feng Li also said impatiently to Qingfeng sect leader, Jiang family leader and Lin family leader. His tone was very arrogant, and he didn''t pay attention to master Jiang, master Lin and master Qingfeng. "I''ll meet you!" Master Jiang''s temper was already very irritable. After hearing Feng Li''s provocative words, an ugly look appeared on his face. He said coldly to Feng Li. It''s all other people. He may not be so impulsive! But at present, these people are all people from Zhongzhou mainland, and the Jiang family leader doesn''t like them very much. There is also a reason why he doesn''t like practitioners in mainland China. When he was young, he went out for training and went as far as Zhongzhou mainland! He met a woman he loved in the Chinese mainland! But this beloved woman was already with a practitioner in China! In order to snatch the beloved woman with the Chinese warrior, he practiced and tempered himself desperately. His strength improved by leaps and bounds, but every time he fought with the Chinese warrior, he was defeated in the end! His constant efforts ended in failure! He is determined to practice hard for three years and shut down for three years. After stepping into the realm of Wuzong, he will fight with each other again! But when he stepped into the realm of Wuzong and went back to find the Huaxia warrior, he found that his beloved woman had two children with the Huaxia warrior. That beloved woman has also become old and yellow, and can no longer live up to the beauty of that year. Seeing the two people living a happy life, the Jiang family master was extremely sad and angry. He felt that there was a general collapse of faith in his heart! His heart beat horizontally, but he shot at the Chinese warrior and the woman. At that time, because he stepped into the realm of Wuzong, his strength was far from that of the Chinese martial artist, and he defeated the Chinese martial artist very easily. And killed the woman, leaving only the children around, just to remind yourself that there was such a shameful past. It is precisely because of this matter that he has no good feelings for the practitioners in Zhongzhou mainland, especially the Chinese martial arts, and regards them as enemies. Almost when he saw a Chinese warrior, he would kill a Chinese warrior! This is why when the Qingfeng sect leader asks for his help, he will come to help the Qingfeng sect leader without hesitation. It was because he was very angry with these practitioners in Zhongzhou mainland. At the moment, he was so angry at Feng Li that he immediately became angry and took the lead to stand up and say to Feng Li: "Boy, today I''ll let you know what arrogance is. I''ll make you regret what you said!" When Feng Li heard this, he pointed out with disdain and said; "The venue here is too small. We might as well go out and fight!" When the Jiang family leader heard the speech, he nodded without hesitation and said, "OK, let''s go!" Then he went out. Feng Li also followed. The head of Qingfeng gate could not help showing a happy look on his face when he saw this scene. As long as Feng Li and the leader of the Jiang family fight outside, they can disturb the Qingfeng gate outside and the strong quasi king of the Jiang family and the Lin family. After their support, Song Min will be able to hang them clean. In an instant, there was a sound of real Qi collision outside. The battle between Feng Li and Jiang family leader was very fierce and shocking. At the moment, in the hall, Song Ming also stared at the Qingfeng sect leader and the Lin family leader coldly and said, "you two, who will fight with me?" Master Lin frowned slightly and didn''t seem willing to do it. Like the leader of Qingfeng sect, he doesn''t want to fight with these practitioners in Zhongzhou mainland. The leader of Qingfeng sect snorted coldly and said, "what''s the hurry? There''s no victory or defeat outside. Let''s show you the power of the strong man of Qingfeng city in mainland China!" "At that time, you will naturally retreat in the face of difficulties!" "I don''t want to kill the Qingfeng gate until I have to!" Qingfeng sect leader''s words can be said to be very righteous, as if his words were not for fear, but for the consideration of song and Ming Dynasties. Song Ming raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Naturally, he knew that what Qingfeng sect leader thought was just that he was unwilling to open his mouth to expose them. Since the Qingfeng sect leader wants to wait for the end of the battle between Feng Li and Jiang family leader, they will not refuse! When Feng Li fights outside, he will send a signal, and they can also wait for the support of Mingkai. Immediately Song Ming, Lin Hua and others sat down and quietly waited for the end of the battle outside. Almost 10 minutes later, the battle outside seemed to be coming to an end. Woo woo! At this time, a sharp whistling sound also came from the outside. It seems that a figure is flying back from the outside. For a time, everyone''s eyes were looking at the direction of the gate. The head of the Qingfeng sect and the head of the Lin family showed an excited look on their faces. They expected the head of the Jiang family to come back. But when they saw the figure at the gate clearly, they couldn''t help showing a look of shock on their faces. Feng Li, covered with blood and a slight smile on his face, came in from outside the gate. He held a head in his hand, which was covered with blood. And the blood on this seal didn''t penetrate from him, as if it was someone else''s. When Qingfeng sect leader and Lin family leader looked at each other, they saw the head of Jiang family leader in Feng Li''s hand, and a look of shock and horror appeared on their faces. Master Jiang, I lost! You should know that master Jiang is one of the strongest in the quasi King territory of Qingfeng city. Since he was defeated in less than ten minutes, he was defeated in front of the Zhongzhou mainland cultivator. God, what the hell happened? Chapter 1746 "How could it be like this?" "Master Jiang died unexpectedly. What despicable means did you use to defeat master Jiang so quickly?" Seeing this scene, the Lin family leader showed a look of shock and shock on his face, stared at Feng Li, his eyes were full of angry light, and said gnashing his teeth. In his opinion, the strength of the Jiang family leader is similar to that of him. They are both strong in the quasi King territory. It is almost impossible to meet an enemy in the Qingfeng city. It can be regarded as the existence of the strength ceiling of the Qingfeng city. But now the Jiang family leader was defeated by Feng Li in less than ten minutes, which inevitably made him wonder whether Feng Li had used some despicable means to plot against the Jiang family leader and let him die. Hearing this, Feng Li couldn''t help showing a sarcastic look on his face, shook his head and said helplessly, "do I still need to use despicable means to deal with a strong quasi king? You despise me too much!" "How ridiculous!" While talking, Feng Li had thrown the head of the Jiang family master at the Lin family master. Fearing that the closure was to use some despicable means, Lin quickly stepped back and dared not touch the head of Jiang. The head of the Jiang family leader fell to the ground because no one touched it. After rolling for several times, it stopped steadily. His ferocious eyes stared at the Lin family leader, as if he was dying, as if he was complaining about the Lin family leader and didn''t catch his head. Seeing that there was no hidden weapon mechanism in the head of the Jiang family, the Lin family was relieved. Instead of paying attention to the head of the Jiang family leader, he looked up at Feng Li and said in a deep voice, "boy, are you provoking me?" When Feng Li heard the speech, he shrugged and said, "if you regard my behavior as provocation, then I''m very happy to call it provocation!" "If you don''t agree with me, just do it. I also want to understand the strength of the quasi King territory in Qingfeng city?" Feng Li''s words can be said to be very magnanimous and directly challenge the prestige of the Lin family leader. When Lord Lin heard Feng Li''s words, his face sank slightly. Although he is very confident in his strength, he is not so proud. Feng Li can easily solve the Jiang family leader. Even if he uses some despicable means, this despicable means is absolutely powerful. If you can kill the leader of the Jiang family, it means you can also kill him. He doesn''t dare to put his life in danger. He didn''t answer Feng Li''s words, but snorted coldly and turned his head. Seeing that the Lin family leader didn''t dare to answer his own words, Feng Li''s face couldn''t help showing a look of ridicule, as if he despised the Lin family leader. At this time, the master of Qingfeng gate, as the master, also stood up and said to Feng Li, "you dare to kill the master of Jiang family. You don''t want to live. Today, you don''t want to leave Qingfeng gate alive!" Seeing that the leader of Qingfeng sect suddenly became strong, Song Ming, Feng Li and others also showed a different color on their faces. Woo woo! At this time, they only heard a sharp roar outside the Qingfeng door. When they looked back in song and Ming Dynasties, they saw more than a dozen strong people in the quasi King territory rushing from the outside. The costumes of these strong people in quasi King territory are very different. Some are the costumes of qingfengmen, and some are the costumes of Jiang family and Lin family. It seems that they all heard the fighting between Feng Li and the Jiang family leader. They quickly surrounded here and blocked the gate of the Qingfeng gate. Obviously, the quasi King strongmen of Qingfeng gate did not intend to let them go in the song and Ming Dynasties. The strong people in the quasi King territory of the Jiang family also saw the head of the Jiang family leader in the hall at a glance, with a look of shock on his face. Then there was a shock and an uproar. "Is this the head of the Jiang family?" "God, how could he die?" "Master Jiang is in our family, and his strength is the top. How could he die like this!" "Is it not that the leader of the Jiang family was ambushed and killed by others?" "Whoever killed the Jiang family leader is our sworn enemy of the Jiang family. We must not let them go!" "Yes, we want to avenge the Jiang family leader!" For a moment, those prospective king Jingqiang of the Jiang family showed an angry look on their faces and stared at Song Ming and others. They all know that the Jiang family, the qingfengmen and the Lin family alliance, who can kill the Jiang family leader, are definitely the practitioners in Zhongzhou mainland such as Song Ming! At this time, the leader of Qingfeng gate also opened his mouth and said to the Jiang family: "the Jiang family leader was defeated in the hands of his mainland practitioners. They must not leave here alive today!" "I, Qingfeng gate, am willing to follow the brothers of the Jiang family! As soon as the voice of the leader of Qingfeng gate fell, those strong quasi kings of Qingfeng gate showed a sharp look on their faces and stepped forward one after another, as if they wanted to support the Jiang family. At this time, the Lin family leader also stood up and echoed: "these practitioners in Zhongzhou mainland used despicable means to kill the Jiang family leader. It''s really too despicable and arrogant. My Lin family can''t tolerate them and continue to be arrogant and domineering in beizhou mainland!" "I, the Lin family, would like to accompany qingfengmen and the Jiang family to deal with these strong people in Zhongzhou mainland!" As soon as the leader of the Lin family said this, those quasi King strongmen of the Lin family also stood up one after another, staring coldly at Song Ming and others. For a time, all the strong quasi kings of the three families stared at Song Ming and others, ready to take action at any time. Seeing the three strong quasi kings surrounding them, the faces of Song Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua, demon imperial concubine and others were slightly heavy. At present, there are nearly ten strong quasi kings. Although they rely on their strength, it is not difficult to solve them. But after all, the space in this area is too small. If the battle really breaks out, it is likely to hurt the friends by mistake. For a time, the six people of song and Ming dynasties also leaned back to back and looked around at the strong people in the quasi King territory. "These cultivators in the northern state mainland are really despicable. They plan to bully the less with more!" Lin Hua smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said in a deep voice. "The practitioners in beizhou mainland are so despicable and shameless. Do you know now?" Feng Li also smiled and said. "Since so many people work together to bully our girls, it''s really scum. I will never allow such scum to exist!" Meng Po''s face was cold and she said with gnashing teeth. It seems that they are very disgusted with these practitioners in beizhou mainland. When she spoke, she was ready to attack those quasi King strongmen in beizhou mainland. But at this time, Song Ming stopped her, shook his head and said: "Meng Po, don''t be impulsive!" Meng Po heard the speech and wanted to say something else. The demon imperial concubine on one side also followed Song Ming''s words: "Madam Meng, although your strength is strong, it''s too hard for you to deal with so many people alone!" "Why don''t we divide it equally!" Hearing the demon imperial concubine''s words, Meng Po''s face showed a look of doubt and asked, "divide equally? Then how do you say to divide equally?" The demon imperial concubine pointed to her side, Song Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua, Liang Xiling, Meng Po, and her six people, and said, "we have six people here, and the other party happens to have twelve strong quasi King States!" "In that case, we might as well deal with two each!" Hearing the demon imperial concubine''s words, Meng Po shrugged her shoulders and said without comment; "Just two. I''ll deal with the Qingfeng sect leader and Lin family leader. You can choose the others!" Hearing this, Song Ming could not help adding: "Lord Meng, the head of Qingfeng sect has to keep his life. Just hurt him seriously. You can kill the Lin family leader!" "OK. No problem!" Hearing the speech, Meng Po nodded and agreed without hesitation. Immediately, as soon as her eyes turned, she looked at the head of Qingfeng gate and the Lin family. After hearing the discussion of the demon imperial concubine and others, the strong people in the quasi King territory showed a look of anger on their faces. Chapter 1747 These strong people in Zhongzhou mainland actually divide them equally as goods! I didn''t pay any attention to them! Don''t they know that what they have to face will be the top combat power in Qingfeng city? They also threatened to choose two from one, which didn''t pay attention to their strength at all! "The hateful mainland practitioners in Zhongzhou dare to look down on us. Today I want to see what kind of strength you have?" A strong prospective king of the Jiang family said in a deep voice. With that, he made a look at another strong man of the Jiang family beside him. The other person understood. When his figure moved, he rushed at Feng Li. They have learned from the head of Qingfeng sect that it was the cultivator Fengli in Zhongzhou who killed their master! So they wanted to kill Feng Li and vowed to kill him! The reason why they have this determination is not only because they want to avenge the leader of the Jiang family, but also because there are not many strong people in the quasi King territory of the Jiang family. The strongest one before was the leader of the Jiang family! Now that the leader of the Jiang family is dead, the position of the leader of the Jiang family is likely to fall on the heads of their quasi King strongmen. Anyone with ambition wants to be the head of the Jiang family. Once they kill the enemy who killed master Jiang and bring the head back to the family, they will be able to become the new master! Therefore, the sealed head looked very valuable in their eyes. Seeing the two men rushing towards him, Feng Li didn''t hesitate. He moved and walked outside the hall. At the same time, his voice was also directed at the two strong quasi kings of the Jiang family: "the hall is too narrow. Go out and fight!" The two strong prospective kings of the Jiang family heard the speech and did not hesitate. Following Feng Li''s figure, they swept away outside the hall. At the same time, the strong people in the quasi King state of the Lin family also broke out and rushed at Lin Hua, the demon imperial concubine and Liang Xiling. Liang Xiling and others saw this and also flew out of the hall. The hall is not suitable for them to fight against those strong quasi kings. For a moment, there were only a few strong people in the quasi King''s territory, the master of Qingfeng gate and the master of Lin family in the hall! Song Ming and Meng Po also looked at the four people coldly! "Lord Meng Po, they will give it to you!" Song Ming pointed to the head of qingfengmen and the head of Lin family, and turned his head and said to Meng Po da. As soon as his voice fell, the torrent of true Qi in his body burst out and roared at the two strong quasi kings of the Jiang family. Seeing this, the two strong quasi kings of the Jiang family launched a defense and removed the torrent of true Qi of song and Ming Dynasties to the ceiling above their heads. Bang! For a moment, a huge hole suddenly appeared on the top of the head of the reception hall of the huge breeze door. The sun came down from outside the hall and shone on everyone''s faces. The two strong prospective kings of the Jiang family and Song Ming looked at each other. When they moved, they jumped up and flew directly from the big hole in the ceiling of the hall to the sky. Soon, the three disappeared into this world. Bang! Bang! There were also deafening sounds of battle outside the Qingfeng door. In the hall of Qingfeng gate, there are only two people left: the owner of Qingfeng gate and the owner of Lin family. "You two, do it together. Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Once I do it, you won''t have a chance to live!" Meng Po stared coldly at the head of the Qingfeng gate and the Lin family, and said coldly. When Qingfeng sect leader and Lin family leader heard this, their faces became very ugly. They looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to drag it up. They soon saw the decision from each other''s eyes. The strength of these practitioners from Zhongzhou mainland can not be underestimated. Although both of them are strong in the quasi King''s realm, they''d better not trust big for the sake of insurance. Thinking of this, they shot at the same time and surrounded Meng Po. "Die!" The head of Qingfeng gate opened his mouth first and shouted in a deep voice. As soon as his voice fell, with a wave of his right hand and a fist, he roared away at Meng Po with the power of terror. On the other side, master Lin also clenched his fist with his right hand, and a dark fist was also shot out, roaring from the left and right sides of Meng Po. Seeing this scene, Meng Po''s face was indifferent. She slowly raised her snow-white jade hand, drew a fist with her left hand and turned her palm with her right hand. At the same time, she shot, and two torrents of true Qi roared out. The two pink torrents of true Qi were slow, as if they were floating lightly, but in the blink of an eye, they collided with the wind blade of the master of Qingfeng sect and the fist of master Lin. In an instant, a force shock wave visible to the naked eye burst open in the reception hall of Qingfeng gate. The reception hall, which was originally made of steel, was blown into foam in an instant and roared away in all directions. Those strong men who had been stationed outside the Qingfeng gate didn''t react. At this moment, they were swallowed up by the terrible force. Some of the weak strong of the qingfengmen are turned into ashes almost in an instant. Those who are a little stronger than qingfengmen are also seriously injured. They struggled to get up from the ground and looked at the ruins of the reception hall of the Qingfeng gate, with a look of shock on their faces. On the ruins, dust swirled, and the scene inside was even more difficult to see for a time. When the breeze blew and dispersed the dust, the people found that the reception hall of the breeze door had now become a big pit. On the pit, there are three figures standing, namely, Meng Po, the master of Qingfeng gate and the master of Lin family. At the moment, Meng''s clothes were clean, her hair was neat, her clothes were calm and automatic, and her face looked indifferent, as if nothing had happened just now. On the contrary, the leader of Qingfeng sect and Lin family are all ragged and messy. The corners of their mouths showed a touch of blood. Obviously, in the shock just now, they were all seriously injured. When they saw Meng Po''s neat appearance, they couldn''t help looking a little ugly. This means that in the fierce shock just now, the two of them were injured, while Meng Po was unharmed. This makes them some can''t believe that Meng Po''s strength has far exceeded them, so she can have such a strong physique? "Go ahead and give you one last chance!" At this time, Meng Po opened her mouth slowly and said in a deep voice to Qingfeng gate and Lin family master. Her voice was not loud, but it seemed to be full of sarcasm to their ears You know, they are the heads of the four families in Qingfeng city. When have they been ignored like this. Both of them couldn''t help but feel angry. They looked at each other, no longer hesitated, and frantically mobilized the most powerful Qi in their body to launch the strongest blow. When Meng Po saw this scene, she didn''t respond at all. Instead, she looked at them faintly and seemed to be waiting for their strongest blow. For Meng Po, dealing with these strong people in quasi King territory is undoubtedly the feeling that some adults bully children! If the demon imperial concubine hadn''t proposed to divide the opponents equally, she could have done it alone to solve all the strong quasi kings. Looking at the actions of Qingfeng sect leader and Lin family leader, Meng Po only felt that they were all slow old people. Dozens of seconds later, Qingfeng sect leader and Lin family leader finally gathered their strongest killing moves. I saw two majestic, tens of feet of true Qi torrents surging between heaven and earth, emitting a chilling breath. The strong people who looked around were all shocked and shocked. It was the first time they saw such a powerful force from the owner of the house. How terrible is that woman to be able to compare with the explosion of two house owners? "Go to hell!" At this time, the head of Qingfeng gate and the head of Lin family also spoke in unison and said to Meng Po. As soon as their voices fell, the torrent of violent power roared at Meng Po like two black dragons. The two powerful Qi Cang dragons came to Meng Po in the blink of an eye. And Meng Po didn''t condense any real Qi. She just waved her right hand slightly, and the snow-white jade hand grabbed the heads of the two real Qi Canglong. In an instant, the two terrible and powerful real Qi Cang dragons were caught in the hands of Meng Po in an instant, and they couldn''t move forward any more. It''s like they hit a mountain! "How could this happen?" Seeing this scene, the head of Qingfeng gate and the head of Lin family couldn''t help showing a look of shock and horror on their faces and exclaimed. Chapter 1748 This blow can be said to condense all the internal Qi of Qingfeng sect leader and Lin family leader. It can be said that it is their strongest blow! Their expected scene is that even if she is not dead, she will be seriously injured by these two powerful attacks. But unexpectedly, their expected scene did not appear. Meng Po even easily caught their two powerful attacks, which made them stunned. "How could this happen? How could she catch our attack?" "This is the strength that our two strong men in the quasi King territory shot at the same time. Is it so easy to take it down?" There was a look of shock and horror on their faces. The head of Qingfeng sect looked at Meng Po not far away in horror. Not only him, but also the Lin family leader''s eyes were full of panic, his face was in a trance, and he was also frightened by the scene in front of him. He also hesitated and said: "our attack, even the ordinary strong quasi king, dare not be so hard. In this Qingfeng City, no one can catch it hard!" "She could catch it so easily. Did she learn any powerful martial arts?" It''s not strange that the Lin family leader thinks so. The strength of strong people in the quasi King''s realm depends not only on their accomplishments and the richness of their true Qi, but also on the martial arts they have practiced. The strength of martial arts largely determines the strength of each other in the same realm. Of course, this martial art is a Chinese saying in Zhongzhou mainland, but there is a similar saying in beizhou mainland. Therefore, there is only one saying that Meng Po can easily catch their attack, that is, what special martial arts she has practiced, they can''t notice, so they are so shocked. After thinking of this, the head of Qingfeng gate and the head of Lin family showed a dignified look on their faces and stared at Meng Po coldly. Hearing what they said, Meng Po also showed a mocking look on her face. She shook her head and said, "do you still need me to use martial arts against you two? It''s ridiculous. I have to deal with you ants like you. It''s really effortless!" While talking, she held the two attacking jade hands and exerted slight force. Bang! In an instant, the two green dragons of true Qi burst open, turned into countless light spots of true Qi, and quickly dissipated between heaven and earth. After seeing Meng Po''s move, both the head of Qingfeng sect and the head of Lin family sank. They were more sure that Meng Po must have used some martial arts means they couldn''t see to break their attack so easily. They looked at each other and made a decision together. Since it was a martial arts attack, it was also to consume real Qi. In this way, we have to compete for the strength of the true Qi between the two sides, not anything else. If it is thicker than genuine Qi, both the leader of Qingfeng sect and the leader of Lin family are famous experts for a long time. The intensity of genuine Qi in their bodies is beyond the imagination of ordinary strong quasi king. The two of them joined hands to deal with Meng Po, which also became much easier and more comfortable. "Smelly woman, I thought you were so powerful. It turned out that you just used some strange martial arts means. In that case, I don''t have to be afraid of you anymore!" "Catch our next attack!" The Lin family leader took the lead in sneering and said sarcastically to Meng Po. Meng Po''s face sank when she heard Lin''s words. It is the first time that she has been ridiculed by others for so many years. Even 20 years ago, in the old ten Hall of hell, she also had a pivotal position in front of many powerful members. No one dared to provoke her easily and had to grovel to her. But in front of them, the leaders of small forces in a small town on the northern continent dared to speak to him like this. "It seems that I haven''t been mixed in this world for 20 years, and my reputation has gradually been forgotten by others. Unexpectedly, let these mole ants in Qingfeng city on the northern continent know what''s terrible about the temple Lord!" Thinking of this, Meng Po''s face sank and stared coldly at the head of Qingfeng gate and Lin family, saying coldly. "You really make me sick. If I don''t teach you a lesson, I''m afraid I can''t afford the words" Hall Lord! " "You all have to kneel here for me today!" Meng Po''s voice was cold, and her tone was full of killing intention, which could not be questioned. As soon as her voice fell, a powerful momentum burst out all over her. Then, a stream of pink true Qi surged out of his body. After the pink Qi surged out, it quickly condensed into Pink Butterflies in front of them. These real Qi flying saucers are flying in the sky. They look very weak and harmless, but they vaguely reveal a crisis. The head of Qingfeng gate and the head of Lin family frowned slightly when they saw the romantic pink flying saucer. Although they can''t see the lethality of these Pink Butterflies, they can feel a sense of uneasiness. This uneasiness comes from their unique sense of crisis as a strong quasi king. This kind of feeling is very mysterious, but in these years, every time there is such anxiety, it means there will be danger, and because of this hunch, they can always respond in advance and avoid it. It is also because of this avoidance that they finally make a lot of profits. It is also because of this premonition that they can step by step to the current position and become the master of the family behind them. But now, when they feel this unique uneasiness in the face of Meng Po, they can no longer avoid it. Because behind them is the Qingfeng gate and the Lin family! If it retreats, it means that qingfengmen and the Lin family will be extinct. So they can''t return! Even if they know that the woman in front of them will bring them uneasiness, they can''t retreat! As soon as they clenched their teeth, their eyes showed a sense of obliteration again Boom! Boom! Then, at their feet, the waves of true Qi broke out again, and the torrents of true Qi with different colors condensed around them. In an instant, it turned into a torrent of true Qi and roared away at Meng Po. Seeing this scene, Meng Po''s face was calm and didn''t panic at all. It seemed that she had guessed that the head of Qingfeng sect and the Lin family would fight. When my mind moved, the countless Pink Butterflies around me turned into light and shadow and roared away at the torrent of true Qi condensed by Qingfeng door master and Lin family master. In the blink of an eye, the two collide. First, change. Chapter 1749 When those pink true Qi Pink Butterflies touch the attack of Qingfeng sect leader and Lin family leader, they almost turn into stars and slowly dissipate between heaven and earth in the blink of an eye. It''s like those pink Zhenqi butterflies, which are playthings and have no lethality. Everything just now is just an illusion. When the head of Qingfeng gate and the head of Lin family saw this scene, their faces also showed a slightly surprised look. They didn''t expect this to happen! But after they were a little stunned, a look of excitement soon appeared on their faces. It turned out that Meng Po was bluffing all the time. She didn''t have any powerful means at all. Everything just now was just to scare them. At the thought of this, both the head of Qingfeng gate and the head of Lin family showed an excited look on their faces. If Meng Po is really lying to them, then today''s Meng Po must be just the end of a powerful crossbow, and there is nothing terrible at all. As long as they are willing, they can easily solve Meng Po. In the blink of an eye, they were excited and ready to control their attack and roar away at Meng Po. But at this time, their faces suddenly showed a look of amazement. They found that the several torrents of true Qi launched by themselves had strangely lost their movement at the moment. It was as if they had lost control of these torrents of true Qi. Their faces could not help showing a look of shock and horror. You should know that these torrents of true Qi are all operated by the true Qi in their bodies. Logically speaking, they have absolute control. It is absolutely impossible for them to control the torrent of their true Qi! But now the scene in front of us is really happening. Even if they are no longer willing to believe that those torrents of true Qi stop in the air and constantly emit fluctuations of true Qi, but they are not controlled by them! "How can this happen? Why can''t you control my power?" The head of Qingfeng door showed a look of horror on his face and said in shock. The Lin family leader''s face on one side also showed a look of fear. For the strong quasi king, as long as they can control their own power, there will be nothing terrible. But once they can''t control their own power, but may have to face their own power, there will be an absolute fear. At this time, Meng Po also seemed to see the shocked look of the two people. She raised a slight sneer at the corners of her mouth and asked, "what is this? Do you think your power is no longer controlled by you?" As soon as Meng po said this, the head of Qingfeng sect and the head of Lin family showed a look of horror. They looked at Meng Po one after another and said: "How do you know we can''t control our power?" "Guess what?" Meng Po''s mouth slightly raised a bad smile and said. The owner of the Lin family was also the first to react. He listened to Meng Po straightly and said in surprise, "it''s you. It must be you. What have you done to us?" "Why can''t we use our own power? What kind of evil law can you people in Zhongzhou mainland fail to do?" Hearing Lin''s words, Meng Po''s face couldn''t help showing a look of contempt. She coldly directed at Lin and mocked: "joke, you actually call our ancient martial arts of China magic. It''s ridiculous. This can only show that you people in beizhou mainland are short-sighted and don''t understand the size of the world on this day!" "In that case, let you see the strength of ancient Chinese martial arts!" After Meng said that, she waved her right hand and dumped the torrent of true Qi all over the sky. Unexpectedly, in an instant, she turned her gun head and pointed to the head of Qingfeng gate and Lin family. Seeing this scene, the head of Qingfeng gate and the head of Lin family couldn''t help showing a look of shock and horror on their faces. Even if they know what Meng Po seems to have done to their power, they can''t control their power. But when they saw that their strength turned the gun head to deal with themselves, they were also terrified. Such ancient martial arts are really incredible! More importantly, they can only watch these power torrents point to themselves, but the true Qi in their bodies seems to be sealed and can''t be used! A strong quasi king without true Qi is actually just an ordinary person with stronger physique. In the face of the powerful torrent of power all over the sky, they are as weak as ants! "Go!" At this time, Meng Po also opened her mouth slowly. With a slight wave of her snow-white jade hand, she said. As soon as her voice fell, the torrent of true Qi all over the sky was like raindrops, falling towards the head of Qingfeng gate and the head of Lin family. Seeing this scene, the head of Qingfeng gate and the head of Lin family couldn''t help showing a look of horror on their faces, and finally showed a fear of death in their eyes. They begged for mercy one after another and said, "we don''t want to die. Spare our lives!" "Yes, don''t you want Qingfeng stone? I''m willing to hand them all over. Please spare our lives!" At this time, the head of Qingfeng sect finally relented and was willing to hand over the mineral resources of Qingfeng stone. But when Meng heard what they said, she showed a look of disdain on her face: "it''s too late to beg for mercy now. I wanted to come to Qingfeng gate to play, but you had to toast instead of penalty. We delayed so much effort and asked Miss ben to do it. Now miss Ben has done it. If you don''t charge some interest, wouldn''t it be too cheap!" "You know, Miss Ben''s appearance fee is very expensive!" After saying that, Meng Po ignored the plea for mercy of Qingfeng sect leader and Lin family leader, controlled the torrent of true Qi in the sky and roared away at them. The countless torrents of true Qi were so fast that in the blink of an eye, they swallowed the Qingfeng sect leader and the Lin family leader! Boom! In an instant, the dazzling power turbulence suddenly opened wantonly between heaven and earth. The martial arts experts of the whole Qingfeng gate noticed the loud noise and looked here one after another. When they saw the powerful power of the mushroom cloud, there was a look of fear in their eyes. Under such a terrible turbulent flow of power, the most powerful quasi king would have to fall completely! Both Qingfeng sect leader and Lin family leader are in the turbulent flow of power. Can they survive? There was a look of panic on everyone''s face. But they didn''t panic for a long time, because the mushroom cloud like power turbulence soon began to dissipate, revealing the scene inside. Second, more. Chapter 1750 I saw that where the mushroom cloud erupted, a magnificent force turbulence was gradually dissipated and finally disappeared completely. On this huge pit, there are only two figures, one standing and the other kneeling. Standing is Meng Po, the Lord of the ten hall Yanluo Naihe hall. The man half kneeling is the head of the Qingfeng gate. At this time, his clothes were ragged, his whole body was covered with scars, and blood kept flowing out of the wound, wetting his clothes. His whole person seemed to be like a blood man, looking very miserable. Obviously, the power of Meng Po''s strike just now is so terrible that even he can''t easily follow! Although he caught Meng Po''s blow at the moment, his whole meridians collapsed in the blow just now, and the Dantian in his body was also stirred to pieces. So he saved his life, but all his accomplishments did disappear completely. It''s no different from a useless man! He looked at the blood covered body, his eyes were full of panic, fear, fear, awe, unwilling, constantly emerging on his face. These many expressions gathered together, making his face very ferocious! But even so, he felt that he was lucky. At least he saved a life compared with the Lin family leader! In the terrible blow just now, master Lin has completely turned into powder and dissipated between heaven and earth, even the ashes are gone. Obviously, in the attack just now, although Meng Po used the killing move, she didn''t kill him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be kneeling here at all. "Qingfeng sect leader, do you know why you are still alive?" At this time, Meng Po also opened her mouth slowly and said coldly to the master of Qingfeng door. Hearing Meng Po''s words, the head of Qingfeng sect couldn''t help showing a look of fear on his face. The whole person directly knelt down, kowtowed to Meng Po''s position and begged for mercy, saying: "Sir, spare my life. I don''t want to die. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll do anything!" As he spoke, the head of Qingfeng door also kowtowed heavily. Each kowtow was so loud that it was introduced into everyone''s ears. Seeing this scene, Meng Po''s face was indifferent and said slowly, "Qingfeng sect leader, you know current affairs very well now. If you knew current affairs just now, you wouldn''t be so embarrassed now. Why do you have to?" Hearing this, the head of Qingfeng sect was full of fear, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He just bowed slightly and waited for Qing Mengpo''s reply. After seeing the Qingfeng sect leader''s willingness to surrender, Meng Po slowly put away her momentum and dragged the Qingfeng sect leader''s collar to bring him to the ground. "Witch, please let go of our sect leader, or you can''t leave here!" Seeing this scene, the strong men of Qingfeng gate around them gathered around one after another, stared at Meng Po angrily and roared. These strong men of Qingfeng gate can be said to be full of lengtouqing. Seeing that Meng Po has shown such strong strength, they dare to say such arrogant words! Although the strong men of Qingfeng sect were stunned, the head of Qingfeng sect was not stupid. His face showed a look of panic. He shouted angrily at the strong men of Qingfeng sect around him: "what are you doing? She is our VIP of Qingfeng sect. Step back!" The members of the Qingfeng gate could not help showing a strange look on their faces when they heard the master''s words. It''s not the sect leader who said that these strong people in Zhongzhou mainland are very hateful. When they come to Qingfeng City, they are bound to have a different purpose Qingfeng stone mining is just an excuse for them. How can they suddenly speak for these strong people in Zhongzhou mainland now. Is the man in front of them still their leader? But they only hesitated for a few seconds, and then they put away their weapons and gave way. "Go and call everyone back!" Meng Po patted the head of Qingfeng gate on the back and said in a deep voice. The leader of Qingfeng sect didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He nodded his head and even ordered the members of Qingfeng sect to call back all the strong quasi kings who were fighting. Woo woo! But at this time, in the sky not far away, there are already figures rushing here. When you look at it, you will find the song and Ming Dynasties, Fengli, Lin Hua, Liang Xiling and the demon imperial concubine. In their hands, they were carrying two strong quasi kings who fainted. They were the strong quasi kings of qingfengmen, Lin family and Jiang family. Obviously, everyone won the war! They are not the opponents of the strong wind city! The members of the Qingfeng gate, as well as the members of the Lin family and the Jiang family, saw their quasi King territory adults fall in front of them like dead dogs, with a look of shock and horror on their faces. Even these adults in quasi King territory are not the opponents of these practitioners in Zhongzhou mainland. How can they be? Thinking of this, these people stopped resisting and half knelt down one after another and bowed their heads humbly and respectfully. "Lord Meng Po, have you solved it?" After Song Ming came back, he asked Meng Po. Meng Po nodded when she heard the speech. Song Ming also turned his head and looked down beside Meng Po. He saw the head of Qingfeng sect, covered with blood and looked like a useless man. There was no real Qi fluctuation around him. After a closer look, I found that the head of Qingfeng sect was also covered with scars. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured! Seeing this scene, Song Ming couldn''t help showing a look of pity on his face. He shook his head and sighed at the Qingfeng sect master and said, "Qingfeng sect master, if you had cooperated with us so obediently in the beginning, you wouldn''t end up like this now!" "All this is your own fault. No wonder others!" After hearing Song Ming''s words, the head of Qingfeng sect also showed a helpless look on his face and smiled bitterly. He is also secretly regretting now. If at the beginning, he was obediently selling the minerals of Qingfeng stone to these practitioners from Zhongzhou mainland. He is still the leader of Qingfeng gate and the strong one in the quasi King territory. But it was because he was insatiable and wanted to know the secret of Qingfeng stone. He didn''t hesitate to fight with these practitioners in Zhongzhou mainland, which led to the current situation. He became a useless man without any accomplishments, and the breeze door was full of holes. Even if he now promised to sell Qingfeng stone minerals to these practitioners from Zhongzhou mainland, he would lose more than he gained! "It''s all my fault. I hope you adults can spare these disciples of Qingfeng sect and kill them. It has nothing to do with them!" The head of Qingfeng gate slightly lowered his head and said to Song Ming. When Song Ming heard the speech, he also waved his hand and said, "our trip is just for Qingfeng stone minerals. We have no other intention. Naturally, we won''t hurt them!" The leader of Qingfeng sect was filled with mixed feelings when he heard the speech. For a while, I didn''t know what to say. Chapter 1751 Looking at the other party''s attitude, it''s obvious that he''s not lying. From the beginning, the other party just wanted the Qingfeng stone mineral, but he thought too much. He sighed in his heart and his face was sad. Woo woo! At this time, there were countless dark shadows outside Qingfeng City, roaring here like a dark cloud. The dark clouds all over the sky quickly covered this area, blocking out the sky and the sun, which made people feel frightened. When the practitioners in Qingfeng city saw this scene, their faces showed a look of panic. Their first reaction was that there was a wave of animals coming. But when they looked closely, they found that the visitor was not a beast tide, nor a powerful beast, but a famous practitioner! These practitioners did not look like beizhou mainland, but like people from Zhongzhou mainland. They quickly surrounded Qingfeng City, as if they were going to make some attack. The leaders of those small forces in Qingfeng City couldn''t help showing a look of panic when they saw this scene. The crowd in the sky was like dark clouds, just like a decisive and disciplined War Department. The other side is definitely the elite of the elite. If the other side really rushes down, it is difficult to resist with the members of these small forces. To say a bad word, even if the war department in the air wanted to kill the city, they didn''t seem to have much power to fight back! There was a look of panic on everyone''s face, as if the end was coming soon. After these war department members surrounded Qingfeng City, they didn''t start at the first time. Several figures flew out and rushed towards the direction of Qingfeng gate. Soon, they came to the members of Qingfeng gate. These figures are not close yet. The powerful breath emanating from them is to make many members of Qingfeng City show a look of fear on their faces. That powerful power has already oppressed them. Needless to think, they all know that the strength of these strong men in front of them is at least above the quasi King''s territory. Only the strong in the quasi King territory can radiate such a powerful power. There was a look of fear on their faces. Qingfeng city had just experienced a big war, and now there are so many strong attacks in the quasi King territory. Is today really the day when the Qingfeng gate is destroyed? The faces of many strong men of Qingfeng gate showed a look of despair. At this time, those figures did not pay attention to the members of these Qingfeng doors, but directly came to Song Ming and others. The leader even opened his mouth to Song Ming and said, "boss, have you solved it? Am I late? I came here without stopping!" Hearing this, Song Ming smiled and said, "you''ve come fast enough, but we can solve it faster. It''s hard for you!" Hearing Song Ming''s words, Ming Kai''s face couldn''t help showing a look of disappointment. He is a warmonger eager for war, but he didn''t expect to miss such a good battle because he came too slowly! "After all, are you still late?" Mingkai shook his head with a bitter smile. When Youquan and Meli saw this scene, they all patted Mingkai on the shoulder and comforted him. When Qingfeng sect leader saw this scene, his face also showed an expression of shock and shock. The three figures in front of them seem to be the strong ones in the quasi King territory. That is to say, with the addition of song and Ming Dynasties, there are at least nine strong ones in the quasi King territory among the forces from Zhongzhou mainland. With such strength, we can completely dominate the whole Qingfeng city. He was even more frightened by the dark clouds above his head. The leader of Qingfeng sect has an illusion that even in his heyday, he has to be killed by the other party and has no power to fight back. This war department can be said to be a powerful War Department! It seems that this force from Zhongzhou mainland is very powerful. The leader of Qingfeng sect is very upset. It seems that he has really stepped on the hard board. But it''s too late to say anything now. Today''s Qingfeng gate has fallen into each other''s hands. At the thought of this, the leader of Qingfeng sect didn''t look lost, but was a little happy. Although he lost all his accomplishments, as long as qingfengmen obeyed the force in front of him, he still had some value to use. Being able to follow this powerful force will definitely be good for qingfengmen in the future, but not bad. People are like this. If they meet an opponent with similar strength and want their own things, they will be very angry. But if the strength of the other party is much stronger than themselves and exceeds several levels, even if the other party wants them to obey, they will obey without hesitation! Because following such a powerful force is bound to get more benefits. When the members of Qingfeng gate saw that these figures were all with song and Ming, they were also slightly relieved. In this way, they don''t need to compete with these powerful opponents. They can also save their lives! At this time, Song Ming also turned around and said to the master of Qingfeng gate, "where is the Qingfeng stone mineral? Take me to have a look!" Hearing the speech, the head of Qingfeng gate said quickly: "Lord Hui, the Qingfeng stone mineral is not in the Qingfeng city. We need to go north for nearly two days!" "If you don''t mind, I''d like to take you to the mine of Qingfeng stone!" After deciding to obey, the leader of Qingfeng sect also became very respectful and humble. Song Ming was also surprised at the change of Qingfeng sect leader''s attitude, and his face showed a look of appreciation. He said to Qingfeng sect leader, "well, since you are willing to take us, go!" After getting Song Ming''s permission, the head of Qingfeng gate suddenly showed a happy face and nodded quickly. As long as you perform well, you will definitely get the favor of these adults from Zhongzhou mainland. Immediately, the head of Qingfeng gate ordered the members of Qingfeng gate to clean up the ruins, and then properly arrange the rest place for Song Ming and others. Song Ming and others appreciated the Qingfeng sect leader''s success. They took out their own pill and handed it to the Qingfeng sect leader to repair the Dantian himself. These pills of song and Ming Dynasties were obtained from Wang Xiao. These pills have many wonderful functions, among which they can enable practitioners to restore the elixir field. After hearing Song Ming''s introduction to this pill, the head of Qingfeng sect also showed an excited look on his face. In this way, it means that he can practice again. He can become a strong quasi king. His cultivation talent is enough. As long as we can re condense the Dantian and become a strong quasi king, it is not difficult! Chapter 1752 The leader of Qingfeng sect felt more and more that it was a very clear choice to follow these practitioners from Zhongzhou mainland. As long as you can follow these practitioners and adults from the mainland of Zhongzhou, you will have the opportunity to prosper in the future. From this pill that can repair the elixir field, we can see that these practitioners and adults from Zhongzhou mainland must have a strong foundation. "Repair the Dantian first these two days. After you leave the customs, we are going to the mine of Qingfeng stone. Is there a problem?" Song Ming saw the head of Qingfeng gate with an excited look on his face and a slight smile on his mouth, so he asked the head of Qingfeng gate. Hearing the speech, the head of Qingfeng sect quickly nodded and promised: "thank you, sir. I will repair the Dantian pass as soon as possible!" At the moment, the leader of Qingfeng sect is already grateful to Song Ming Dynasty. This kind of leader who cares for his subordinates is what he deserves to follow. He is more and more grateful to Song Ming and others. Seeing this, Song Ming stopped saying anything and nodded to let the Qingfeng sect master busy with his own work. For the next two days, there was silence in the breeze door. Those members in the gate are in a hurry, busy in the Qingfeng gate, responsible for repairing the ruins of the Qingfeng gate. Although it was hard, none of their faces had any resentment, but they were full of excitement. Their superiors have told them that the force that defeated them is a powerful force from the mainland of Zhongzhou, and there are no less than ten strong quasi King territory. Such details are far beyond the four families of Qingfeng city. It is absolutely a good thing for Qingfeng gate to follow such forces. So they didn''t complain at all, even excited, looking forward to their future. Because there was no war, Mingkai returned to the valley outside Qingfeng city with a group of war departments. But in Qingfeng City, many members of the ten halls of hell have begun to walk. Because the Qingfeng gate, the Lin family and the Jiang family have all been subordinated to the ten hall Yama, the current Qingfeng city already belongs to the ten hall Yama. The only variable in the breeze city is the Yuhua gate. From the beginning, the Yuhua gate did not participate in the struggle between the Qingfeng gate and the ten halls of hell, and always maintained a neutral attitude. Therefore, no one knows what kind of attitude the Yuhua gate has towards the external force of the ten hall Yama! However, Song Ming was unwilling to accept that there were forces against them in Qingfeng city! So on the third day, as soon as the sect leader of Qingfeng sect repaired the Dantian customs clearance, Song Ming asked the sect leader of Qingfeng sect to send an invitation letter to invite the sect leader of Yuhua sect to a banquet. Yuhuamen didn''t refuse the invitation, but promised to attend the banquet. In the evening of the second day, in a hotel under qingfengmen banner, Song Ming and others were already sitting in the box, waiting for visitors "Boss, do you think the people from the Yuhua gate will come?" Lin Hua opened his mouth and asked Song Ming. There was a look of doubt on his face. The yuhuamen didn''t participate in their struggle from the beginning. Now they have persuaded three families. Then yuhuamen is the most critical family. It would be a good thing if yuhuamen were willing to follow the ten halls of hell! But if the yuhuamen is unwilling to follow the ten halls of hell, it is bound to trigger another fight. For song and Ming Dynasties, this is something they don''t want to see. Song Ming shook his head and said, "now we don''t even know what kind of person the head of the Yuhua gate is, and how do we know if he is willing to follow us?" "But from the beginning, he didn''t want to follow the leader of Qingfeng gate and fight against us. It can be seen that the leader of Yuhua gate doesn''t seem to like fighting. If it can be solved in a peaceful way, it can be solved in a peaceful way!" "I don''t want to use force unless I have to!" Hearing Song Ming''s words, Lin Hua nodded slightly and said nothing more. On one side, Feng Li smiled bitterly and said, "now I''m worried about whether the head of the Yuhua gate will also be a lecherous. If he stares at the demon imperial concubine, Liang Xiling and Meng Po, I''m afraid it won''t end well!" Feng Li''s words are obviously talking about the fact that the demon imperial concubine was accosted by others a few days ago. The demon imperial concubine, Liang Xiling and Meng Po''s three daughters frowned slightly at the speech. Meng po said coldly, "if the head of the Yuhua gate is a blind character, don''t blame me for sending him to the yellow spring!" Hearing Meng Po''s cold hoarse voice, song and Ming Dynasty looked at each other with a wry smile on their faces. Lord Meng Po is the most free and easy and unrestrained of the hall masters of the ten halls of hell. Even the hall master of Xiaoyao hall can''t compare with her Because Lord Meng Po will never tolerate anything he doesn''t like, and people he doesn''t like will never tolerate. If the leader of Yuhua sect really offended her, I''m afraid she will die today! " There was also a commotion outside the hotel between the people talking. The gate was also opened. The master of Qingfeng gate came in from the outside and said to Song Ming, "Lord Song Ming, the master of Yuhua gate is coming!" At the moment, the head of Qingfeng sect has sent out a momentum and real Qi fluctuation all over his body. Obviously, the Dantian in his body has been repaired. Because his body has been tempered and is the physique of the quasi King''s territory. Coupled with the understanding of martial arts along the way, he has not been discarded. Therefore, after repairing the Dantian, his cultivation is rapidly improved. In just two days, he has now reached the peak of congenital realm. In time, he can become the strong man of Wuzong realm again. It is not a problem even to become a quasi King realm. The leader of Qingfeng sect even found that he had a more stable foundation since he abandoned the elixir field and practiced again, and some criticisms of years of cultivation in his body had dissipated. Now I feel as if I have reshaped my body and reborn. So in his heart, he didn''t have any resentment about Meng Po''s abandoning his Dantian, but was very grateful. "Oh, really? Then let him in!" When Song Ming heard the speech, his eyes brightened slightly and said. The head of Qingfeng door turned around and went out to meet him. After a while, several figures came in. The first is a beautiful looking woman, followed by several practitioners of Yuhua door, each of whom is sweet, cold, or charming. When Song Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua, Linhua and others saw this scene, their faces showed a surprised look. Obviously, all the disciples of Yuhua sect are beautiful and qualified. "Who is Lord Song Ming?" The head of Yuhua sect bows slightly and respectfully glances around the audience and asks. When Song Ming heard the speech, he also got up and said, "I am!" Chapter 1753 "I''ve heard the name of Lord song and Ming for a long time. Today, I see it really extraordinary. It really makes the little girl upset and fascinated! I can''t help myself!" When the leader of Yuhua sect heard the speech, he raised a charming smile slightly at the corners of his mouth and said to Song Ming. Her voice was very soft and refreshing. After hearing their voices, Song Ming, Lin Hua and Feng Li also showed an excited look on their faces. They all seemed to be touched by their voices and couldn''t help themselves. Is this the master of Yuhua sect? A peerless beauty! At first, Lin Hua thought that the leader of Yuhua sect would also be a lecherous. Now it seems that he is worried too much! The leader of Yuhua sect can''t be a lecherous, but it''s easier to attract the attention of others. After the demon imperial concubine, Liang Xiling and Meng Po saw the appearance of the head of Yuhua sect, their faces also showed a look of surprise. Obviously, they were also amazed by the appearance of the head of the Yuhua sect. Even as women, they still think this woman is beautiful and moving. When Song Ming heard the speech, he also said to the leader of Yuhua sect, "thank you for your praise. I didn''t expect that the leader of Yuhua sect was a heroine among women!" "In the eyes of Lord Song Ming, I should be that kind of cunning wallflower?" The head of Yuhua sect smiled and said to Song Ming Song Ming quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, I absolutely didn''t mean that. I just didn''t think there was such a rational leader in Qingfeng city!" At the beginning, Song Ming really felt that the leader of the Yuhua sect was so smart that he was not encouraged by the leader of the Qingfeng sect to oppose them! Is it difficult that the leader of Yuhua gate is the kind of existence who steers in the face of the wind? Now it seems that he is worried too much! When the head of Yuhua sect heard Song Ming''s words, he smiled and didn''t say anything more. At this time, Lin Hua reacted quickly and said to the owner of Yuhua gate, "since you''re here, sit down there first. If there''s anything, let''s sit down and talk slowly!" Song Ming woke up like a dream and quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, yes, let''s sit down first and then talk slowly!" Immediately, the owner of Yuhua door sat down, and the waiter quickly brought up the dishes. For a time, the big table was full of food. The crowd also ate. After three rounds of wine, Song Ming finally opened his mouth slowly and said to the Yuhua sect leader, "Yuhua sect leader, I invite you to come this time. In fact, I have something to tell you!" The head of Yuhua sect heard the speech. Before Song Ming said the following, he took the lead and said, "Lord Song Ming wants to say that we want Yuhua sect to obey you?" Seeing the leader of Yuhua sect say what he wants to say, Song Ming also shows an embarrassed look on his face. He really wants to say it. But he thought the other party''s attitude would be very cold, or rather arrogant. In this way, when he said these things, he would appear more at ease. But now the rain flower sect leader''s attitude is very flat, and there is no mood fluctuation from beginning to end, which makes Song Ming don''t know what to say. However, after all, he is carrying the glory of the ten Temple hell. He knows that some things are hard to say and must be said. He nodded and said to the master of Yuhua gate: "master, since you have asked this question, I won''t hide it from you. Yes, I invite you this time. I really hope you can join us and go to the great cause with us!" "Now all the small forces in Qingfeng City, as well as three of the four families, have been subordinate to us. It''s also a great thing if you are willing to subordinate to us. After all, it''s only good for you Yuhua gate, not bad!" "Follow me. I can guarantee that the Yuhua gate will become an invincible existence in the future!" Song Ming said a lot in one breath. All he said was that he hoped the leader of Yuhua sect could join the hell of the ten halls. In fact, he was very worried that the owner of Yuhua gate would refuse, because in this way, he had to fight against Yuhua gate. But as soon as his voice fell, he heard the head of Yuhua door nodded and said, "I Yuhua door, would like to join the ten halls of hell!" "I knew you didn''t want to join. Think about it. It''s..." Song Ming said conditionally. Halfway through the conversation, he was suddenly stunned and stared at the head of Yuhua sect. What did she say? Is she willing to join? "Are you serious?" Seeing the cheerful appearance of the head of Yuhua sect, Song Ming was also a little uncertain and asked. The Yuhua gate was determined and said again, "Lord song and Ming Dynasty. We Yuhua gate are really willing to join the hell of the ten halls. We have no two minds!" After hearing the words of the head of Yuhua sect, Song Ming finally confirmed that the Yuhua sect was willing to join their ten halls of hell. But he had some doubts in his heart. After all, no matter what force it is, it was established after years of efforts. Step by step, no leader of any force is willing to follow others easily! Unless they were oppressed by powerful forces, song and Ming Dynasties did not oppress the leader of Yuhua sect, or they did not begin to oppress. Why is the leader of Yuhua sect so cheerful and willing to obey them? For a moment, Song Ming looked at the face of the head of the Yuhua sect and couldn''t help hesitating. The head of Yuhua gate seemed to see the doubts in Song Ming''s heart, and slowly explained: "Lord Song Ming, I know what you''re worried about, but I can tell you with great certainty that I''m willing to follow the ten hall hell with Yuhua gate because I see the infinite potential of the ten Hall hell!" "Although I know that the current ten Temple Yama is not the ten Temple Yama that dominated the world 20 years ago, I also firmly believe that the new ten Temple Yama is destined to become one of the real world seven kings War Department one day, or even surpass the existence of the seven kings War Department!" "I, the leader of Yuhua gate, would like to take Yuhua gate as a bet and block up with the ten hall Yama. I just hope that on the day when the ten hall Yama prospers, I can not forget our Yuhua gate!" Hearing the speech, Song Ming couldn''t help showing a different color on his face. He then listened to the leader of Yuhua door say: It turned out that the leader of the Yuhua sect heard the legend about the ten hall Yama from his elders when he was young. He has always had an inexplicable favor for the ten hall Yama and has always hoped to join the ten hall Yama. But from the old man''s mouth, I know that the trace of the ten Temple hell disappeared as early as 20 years ago. I don''t know whether it was suppressed by the other seven kings war department or why? 20 years later, the head of Yuhua sect also became the head of Yuhua sect from the core disciple of Yuhua sect at the beginning, and mastered the core strength of Yuhua sect. In fact, she had heard the news of the birth of the ten Temple Yama some time ago, and heard that the ten Temple Yama had a big fight in the kingdom of heaven and killed many experts of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven. She was very yearning in her heart. It can be said that she is the first fan sister of the ten Temple hell! She has been secretly following the news about the ten hall Yama. The head of Yuhua sect has been following it since the ten hall Yama stepped into beizhou and swallowed sunset city. Later, after hearing the news that Shidian Yanluo went to Qingfeng City, she immediately became excited and excited. She wanted to see these adults of Shidian Yanluo as soon as possible. Later, when she heard that Yan Luo of the new ten halls had a conflict with Qingfeng gate, she wanted to lead the members of Yuhua gate to fight with Qingfeng gate immediately But then she thought carefully, she thought that the new ten halls of Yan Luo must have that strength. Against qingfengmen, she didn''t need to worry too much at all, so she finally suppressed her anger. So when the Qingfeng sect leader came to her to deal with the ten hall hell, she only thought that the Qingfeng sect leader was funny and ignored it at all. Sure enough, in a few days, he heard the news that Yan Luo of the new ten hall defeated the Qingfeng gate, the Lin family and the Jiang family. Even heard the news that the Qingfeng gate, the Lin family and the Jiang family have all surrendered to the ten Temple Yama. The head of Yuhua sect knows that one day, the people of the ten halls of hell will find themselves. She has been waiting until Song Ming sent her an invitation a day ago, and she accepted it without hesitation. Now, after hearing that Lord Song Ming said he wanted to recruit her to join the ten Temple hell, she almost didn''t hesitate and agreed. After hearing all the words of the leader of Yuhua sect, Song Ming also showed a look of amazement on his face. Not only him, but also Lin Hua, Feng Li, demon imperial concubine, Liang Xiling and Meng Po around him looked stunned They didn''t expect that their little fan sister would be here in the breeze city on the northern continent, and they were very longing for the ten halls of hell. For a time, everyone couldn''t help smiling. They are also very welcome to the forces who love the ten halls of hell. Immediately, Song Ming also opened his mouth and said to the leader of Yuhua gate, "you are very welcome to join the ten hall Yama. With your joining the ten hall Yama, I can become stronger. We also believe that Lord Wang Xiao will be very happy after knowing this news!" Chapter 1754 Hearing the speech, the head of Yuhua sect also showed an excited look on his face and said to Song Ming, "when can I see Wang Xiao, the Lord of hell in the ten halls!" When Song Ming heard the speech, Shanshan smiled and said, "there will be a chance. After we get the mine resources of Qingfeng stone, we will return to sunset city. At that time, you will see Lord Wang Xiao!" After hearing Song Ming''s explanation, the head of Yuhua sect couldn''t help showing an excited look on his face and looked forward to it. But she also knew that it was certainly impossible to go back so soon at this time and forcibly suppress the joy in her heart. Immediately, the head of the Yuhua sect asked song and Ming Dynasties a lot about the ten halls of hell, and then verified the news one by one. He became more and more excited. Song Ming didn''t expect that the leader of the Yuhua sect would be so enthusiastic. For a while, it was difficult to be generous and couldn''t help himself. However, he was also very happy. It was also an excellent thing that he could incorporate the Yuhua door without effort. After drinking and eating, Song Ming asked the head of Yuhua gate to go back to Yuhua gate first, and then called her after returning to sunset city in the future. But the leader of the Yuhua sect didn''t want to. She wanted to stay with the people who robbed the ten halls of hell. After hearing that Song Ming was going to Qingfeng stone mine in a few days, she also expressed her intention to go, and said that the road to Qingfeng stone mine was not peaceful, and there were many powerful monsters along the way. Although it is said that the strength of the Shidian Yanluo is strong, because of the large number of people, if they go, it is bound to delay the progress. It is better for them, Qingfeng City forces who are familiar with Qingfeng stone mine, to take them to Qingfeng stone mine in song and Ming Dynasties. After hearing the suggestion of the head of Yuhua gate, Song Ming thought for a moment and asked the head of Qingfeng gate. After learning that this was indeed the case, Song Ming agreed to the suggestion of the head of Yuhua gate and chose to let Qingfeng gate and Yuhua gate lead the way and accompany them to Qingfeng stone mine. After a two-day rest, early in the morning on the third day, song, Ming and Lin Hua sealed them up and gathered outside Qingfeng city. The head of Qingfeng gate and the head of Yuhua gate have been waiting outside the city for a long time. They each took an elite team and quietly waited for Song Ming and others. After Song Ming and others appeared, the head of Qingfeng gate and the head of Yuhua gate greeted them respectfully. "Lord Song Min, everything is ready!" The head of Qingfeng gate spoke first and said to Song Ming. Song Ming nodded slightly at the speech. The owner of the Yuhua gate also said: "Lord Song Ming, I have sent a pioneer team to open the way in front. They can clear the obstacles and solve some weak monsters in front. We can pass faster!" Hearing the words of Yuhua sect leader, Song Ming showed a look of appreciation on his face and said to Yuhua sect leader, "you are still more careful!" After being praised by Song Ming, the head of Yuhua sect couldn''t help showing an excited look on his face, nodded slightly and said, "all this is well taught by Lord Song Ming!" As the little fan sister of the ten Hall of hell, she can be said to have done everything very well. Even the head of Qingfeng Sect on one side could not help showing a look of envy when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that the head of Yuhua sect could catch up from behind and win the favor of Song Ming. The head of Qingfeng sect secretly determined to work harder to please Lord Song Ming. Only by flattering Lord song and Ming can you get more benefits. "All right, let''s go!" Seeing this, Song Ming said nothing more and waved his hand. Immediately, a group of people got up together and rushed to the northern suburb of Qingfeng city. Along the way, Song Ming and others did encounter many powerful monsters. However, due to the reminder of the leader of Yuhua sect, everyone was well prepared. Therefore, even if they met those powerful monsters, there was no great disturbance. But just as they were approaching the Qingfeng stone mine, the head of the Qingfeng gate suddenly waved his hand and signaled everyone to stop "What happened?" Seeing this scene, Song Ming couldn''t help asking the Qingfeng sect leader. When the Qingfeng sect leader heard the speech, he also looked solemn and said in a deep voice to Song Ming: "Lord Song Ming, there seems to be something wrong!" Hearing this, Song Ming frowned slightly. He glanced around the forest and didn''t seem to find any changes. There are many strange animals in the forest. Although the strength is not strong, it''s not weak. Everything is very normal. "I didn''t find anything wrong. What''s the matter?" Song Ming frowned slightly and asked the head of Qingfeng gate. The head of Qingfeng sect didn''t hesitate at all. He explained to Song Ming: "Lord Song Ming, you see, there are many powerful monsters in this forest. It''s less than a day''s journey from Qingfeng stone mine. It''s reasonable that there shouldn''t be so many monsters here!" "Oh, why?" Song Ming asked suspiciously when he heard the speech. Before the master of Qingfeng gate opened his mouth, the master of Yuhua gate on one side had explained: "Lord Song Ming, that''s because the master of Qingfeng gate once made a major clean-up within hundreds of miles of the Qingfeng stone mine, that is, within the scope of a day''s journey. All the strange animals in this area were either driven out or killed!" "For this reason, Qingfeng gate also consumes a lot of human and material resources. Reasonably speaking, there will be no strange animals near Qingfeng stone mine, because this area itself has no resources worth staying with these strange animals!" "But now there are so many strange animals here suddenly, it shows that there are some problems in this area!" Hearing this, Song Ming couldn''t help but turn his head and look at the Qingfeng sect leader. He saw that the Qingfeng sect leader''s face was strange and his eyes were evasive. It seemed that something was hiding him. Seeing this, Song Ming frowned and rushed to the door owner of Qingfeng door and said, "are you hiding something from me?" Hearing the speech, the leader of Qingfeng sect quickly knelt down and said to Song Ming, "Lord Song Ming, I''m sorry, I do have something to hide from you, but I don''t dare to report it rashly because I didn''t understand it myself!" "What the hell is it?" Song Ming''s face was a little cold and said in a deep voice. He doesn''t want anyone to hide anything from him, even if it''s to obey his qingfengmen! Hearing the speech, the leader of Qingfeng gate hurriedly replied: "report back to Lord Song Ming. In fact, as early as a week ago, the people in the mine had lost contact with us. We contacted many times and didn''t get in touch with the people in Qingfeng stone mine. I don''t know what happened to them!" "Originally, I also wanted to send someone to investigate, but I didn''t expect you to visit when you met adults!" "A few days ago, my Lord, after you said you were going to come from Qingfeng stone mine, I once sent the people in the gate to explore, but they all have no return. It''s like a stone sinking into the sea, which makes my heart more and more at a loss!" In the end, the leader of Qingfeng sect lowered his head directly and dared not speak again, or even look at Song Ming again. In fact, his behavior is in the eyes of suspicious leaders, which is likely to deliberately lead song and Ming to come here! Trap song and Ming. But after seeing the Qingfeng sect leader saying this, Song Ming didn''t look like he was lying. He just relaxed slightly and said in a deep voice, "if it was just this, you should have told me. You shouldn''t have concealed me for so long!" Chapter 1755 "My Lord, I''m sorry!" Hearing Song Ming''s words, the head of Qingfeng sect quickly bowed his head and apologized. His eyes showed a nervous mood, worried that Song Ming would lose trust in him because of this. But fortunately, although Song Ming is a little unhappy, he is not that kind of person with a small stomach and chicken intestines. Since the leader of Qingfeng sect in Qingfeng city has admitted his mistake, he will not investigate again. He waved his hand and said to the Qingfeng sect leader, "you get up first. You''ve done something wrong, but now I won''t punish you at this special time, but I''ll remember this account. If you don''t report it like this in the future, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Although Song Ming said this sternly, he had already expressed his intention not to punish the leader of Qingfeng sect. After hearing Song Ming''s words, the head of Qingfeng sect immediately showed an excited look on his face, and his eyes were full of emotion. He nodded repeatedly and promised Song Ming, "I''m sorry, Lord Song Ming. I won''t do this in the future. In the future, no matter it''s big or small, I will report to you at the first time. There will be absolutely no concealment!" Seeing that the head of Qingfeng sect said so, Song Ming waved his hand and asked him to step down first. But a few days later, he also turned his head and looked at the Yuhua door owner and asked, "door owner, what do you think, you might as well talk about it!" The head of Yuhua sect was not surprised when she heard Song Ming''s question. After thinking for a few seconds, she said: "There is no movement in the Qingfeng stone mine, and the people who sent the past have lost contact. There are only two situations. The first is that the martial artists of the Qingfeng sect who used to guard the Qingfeng stone mine have rebelled. They occupy the Qingfeng stone mine and are unwilling to hand over the resources of the Qingfeng stone!" "So every member of Qingfeng sect sent by the sect leader of Qingfeng sect will disappear. This is the first case!" "No, it''s impossible. The warrior I left in Qingfeng stone mine is an absolute confidant. He can''t betray our Qingfeng gate!" "Moreover, those martial artists will not know the wonderful use of the Qingfeng stone resources. Why should they occupy the mine? They don''t have this motivation and reason!" The owner of the Qingfeng door on one side heard the speech and quickly opened his mouth to explain. Although the words of Qingfeng sect leader are subjective, they are not unreasonable. Song Ming also nodded slightly. After all, only they moxibustion fish found the treasure of Qingfeng stone mine. If moxibustion fish didn''t mention the Qingfeng stone mine, even they wouldn''t care too much! Therefore, the members of Qingfeng gate are unlikely to occupy the Qingfeng stone mine. Immediately, he asked the owner of Yuhua gate, "so what''s the second possibility?" The head of Yuhua sect looked a little solemn and said in a deep voice, "if it''s not the first case, then the second case is that the martial artist of Qingfeng sect in Qingfeng stone mine has fallen and died long ago. I don''t know how long, and the Qingfeng stone mine has been occupied by bandits. They turn the Qingfeng stone mine into their own camp, so the spies sent by the head of Qingfeng sect will never return!" "Occupied by rogue bandits?" Song Ming and the owner of Qingfeng gate spoke almost at the same time. The former was only a little surprised, while the latter was a little shocked. After being stunned for a few seconds, the head of Qingfeng sect quickly nodded and said, "yes, it''s absolutely possible. If not, the people I sent in the past can''t go back. It must be Heilong stronghold, absolutely Heilong stronghold!" The voice of the leader of Qingfeng sect was resolute, as if he had determined who the opponent was. Hearing the speech, Song Ming showed a curious look on his face and asked the Qingfeng sect leader, "what does the black dragon stronghold you said exist?" In the northern state continent, apart from the church War Department and the new awakening forces in various cities, are there any other forces? Hearing the speech, the leader of Qingfeng sect also quickly explained: "report back to Lord Song Ming, this black dragon stronghold is a force wandering around our Qingfeng city. Most of the members of this wandering bandit force are aura awakeners, and their strength is not weak. On weekdays, they like to wander in the forest outside the city, live in no fixed place, and rob the traveling caravans for a living!" "Many of the caravans who met them were killed by these ruthless black dragon stronghold bandits. They were robbed of their property and even their lives!" "Some caravans once offered to pay a part of the tolls to these bandits of Heilong stronghold for peace, but these bandits of Heilong stronghold are very murderous. They don''t pay a little tolls at all. In the eyes of the house, as long as they meet the caravan, they will kill!" "It''s OK for those large caravans. Generally large caravans will hire many powerful practitioners as guards. Therefore, when encountering the wandering bandits of Heilong stronghold, they sometimes need to pay a little price to pass, but it''s very sad for those small caravans!" "They don''t have the money to hire too strong people, and the strength of the escort team is also very weak. Once they encounter the wandering bandits of Heilong stronghold, they will only be killed quickly!" "Therefore, the black dragon stronghold is very notorious around Qingfeng city. Even rock city, flaming city and other cities hate the black dragon stronghold bandits!" "But most of the forces in the city, the black dragon stronghold bandits have no way. For the four families in Qingfeng City, if there are goods to be transported, the goods will be escorted by the disciples of our door. Even if they encounter the black dragon stronghold bandits, we won''t worry too much. As long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke us, half of us won''t care!" After hearing the Qingfeng sect leader''s explanation, Song Ming also had a general understanding and said in a deep voice: "so, is it possible that the Qingfeng stone mine was occupied by these bandits of Heilong stronghold? It seems that if you want to get the Qingfeng stone mine, you must solve the bandits of Heilong stronghold!" The leader of Yuhua gate nodded and said, "yes, we really need to solve the wandering bandits of Heilong stronghold before we can get back to Qingfeng stone mine. However, our current troops are not enough. Both Yuhua gate and Qingfeng gate just sent out an elite team, with a total of less than 100 people!" "The black dragon stronghold has attracted many ferocious Reiki awakeners from several nearby cities. Its strength can not be underestimated, and there are a large number of people. I''m afraid there are already hundreds of people!" "To destroy the black dragon village, I must return to the wind town and dispatch the master of the rain gate." The voice of the head of Yuhua sect is very flat, but every word is very reasonable. The master of Qingfeng door also nodded slightly and agreed with the words of the master of Yuhua door. Chapter 1756 It''s not difficult to solve the wandering bandits in Heilong stronghold. It just takes a few days, but Song Ming doesn''t want to waste so much time. He has been away for a long time this time. If he wants to waste so much time here, I''m afraid Wang Xiao will laugh at him even after he goes back. The black dragon stronghold bandits must be solved as soon as possible. He waved his hand and interrupted the words of the head of Qingfeng sect and the head of Yuhua sect. He said in a deep voice: "if there are only hundreds of black dragon stronghold bandits, then we don''t need to go back. We can deal with it with a few of us!" While talking, Song Ming already pointed to Feng Li, Lin Hua, the demon imperial concubine, Liang Xiling and Meng Po, with an indifferent face. After hearing Song Ming''s words, the head of Qingfeng gate and the head of Yuhua gate were stunned. Their mouth opened slightly, and they swallowed it back. Although they are unwilling to admit it, what Lord Song Ming said is not a lie. Although there are a large number of wandering bandits in the black dragon stronghold and many strong players, they still have to retreat from the strong in the quasi King territory. Not to mention that there are several strong quasi kings in song and Ming Dynasties. As long as song and Ming Dynasties are willing, they can almost easily destroy a force. This is why only a few people in song and Ming Dynasties dared to go to qingfengmen, just like the calling board of qingfengmen. But at this time, the head of Qingfeng sect also showed a hesitant look on his face and said to Song Ming: "Lord Song Ming, how can you deal with these sundries? This matter should have been solved by us..." Before he finished, Song Ming interrupted him with a wave of his hand. Song Ming looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "Qingfeng sect leader, I know your kindness, but we don''t have much time now. I don''t want to waste my time on these bandits of Heilong stronghold. Since these bandits of Heilong stronghold have occupied my things, I must let them spit out!" "Not only that, I have to make them pay a price!" "I want them to know that the things of my ten halls of hell are not so easy to occupy." Immediately, song and Ming stopped saying anything and took the lead in taking big steps to Qingfeng stone mine. Lin Hua, Feng Lili and others also followed, leaving only the head of Qingfeng gate and the head of Yuhua gate still standing in place. The two looked at each other. They couldn''t help but show a helpless look on their faces. With a bitter smile, they chased Song Ming and others one after another. Although they are reluctant to let Lord Song Ming do it, which makes them seem very useless, now that Lord Song Ming has decided, they can''t say anything. Before long, they came to the foot of qingfengshi mine. When they looked at it, they found that many camp buildings had been built at the foot of the mountain. The continuous wooden wall directly encloses the qingfengshi mine. The wooden wall of the cottage is two people high. Although it looks very simple, it is difficult for ordinary people to climb over. On the wooden wall, there are also many ferocious figures standing, paying close attention to the movements around. Once someone approaches, the alarm will be raised at the first time. As soon as Song Ming and others appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of the guards of Heilong stronghold. One of the ferocious members of the black dragon stronghold took the lead in opening his mouth and said to Song Ming and other humanitarians: "who are you, who dare to come to our black dragon stronghold? Don''t you know that the area here belongs to us? Aren''t you afraid of death?" "Fart, this place is clearly the power of Qingfeng gate, and this Qingfeng stone mine is the power of Qingfeng gate. When did it become the territory of your black dragon stronghold!" The head of Qingfeng sect heard the speech and took the lead in opening his mouth. He shouted angrily at the figure on the wooden wall. Although this mine is not a very rare resource, it is also an important source of income for qingfengmen. How can it be occupied by Heilong stronghold! Even if you want to lose it, it must be dedicated to adults song and Ming. On the wooden wall, when the fierce member heard the words of the master of Qingfeng gate, a sneer appeared on his face and said, "the territory of Qingfeng gate? Ridiculous!" "The Qingfeng stone mine has been favored by our Heilong stronghold. That''s our Heilong stronghold. If the people of Qingfeng gate disagree, just come and find fault. We''re willing to accompany you!" "But counting your group of Qingfeng men, it seems that Qingfeng men has sent two groups of people. Unfortunately, the last group of people were cut down by our stronghold leader just after they said nothing!" "You guys are lucky today. The stronghold leader is still taking a nap. If you are sensible, get out and don''t force me to report to the stronghold leader. Once I tell the stronghold leader, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to live any more!" "Damn it, the people I sent were indeed killed by you. It''s unreasonable and unforgivable!" After hearing this, the head of Qingfeng sect immediately showed an angry look on his face and said gnashing his teeth. The figure on the wooden wall also showed a surprised look on his face after hearing the words of Qingfeng gate. He looked at the master of Qingfeng gate, looked up and down, and said: "You are the leader of Qingfeng sect, and you don''t look very good. Since you are here, I''ll say thank you. Thank you for giving us the Qingfeng stone mine. We Heilong stronghold will be happy to accept it!" As soon as the voice of the ferocious member fell, he burst into laughter The members of the black dragon stronghold around laughed. The laughter is very loud and clear. It seems to ridicule the master of Qingfeng sect! After hearing this, the head of Qingfeng sect turned blue and purple. His eyes were full of anger. "Damn it!" He clenched his teeth and roared, ready to rush up. Before he could do it, Song Ming reached out to stop the master of Qingfeng gate. "Lord Song Ming, you are..." qingfengmen''s opinion, his face can''t help showing a different color, his eyes are still filled with anger, and obviously he has reached the edge of an extreme emotion. Song Ming glanced at the master of Qingfeng gate, secretly operated his spiritual power, and said in a deep voice, "you go alone, don''t you want to die? Get back!" His voice was not loud, but because it contained spiritual power, the master of Qingfeng gate was awakened in an instant. He pulled out from the angry mood, looked straight at Song Ming, and then he bowed down slightly. With a grateful face, he said, "Lord Song Ming, thank you for your reminder, otherwise I might be really attacked by these wandering bandits of black dragon stronghold!" "All right, you should step back first. I won''t let go of any of these bandits in Heilong stronghold. Don''t worry!" Song Ming waved his hand and said to the head of Qingfeng gate. Chapter 1757 His words are tantamount to a promise! After hearing Song Ming''s words, Qingfeng sect leader also showed a look of gratitude on his face, nodded slightly, and even retreated to one side. At this time, Song Ming also slowly stood up, looked directly at the ferocious figure on the wooden wall, and said in a deep voice: "we''re here to go back to qingfengshi mine this time. Call out your stronghold owner, and I''ll give you a chance to fight us openly, otherwise once we get up, you will have no power to fight back!" The voice of song and Ming Dynasties is very flat, but every sentence reveals a kind of deterrence. But the member of the black dragon stronghold on the wooden wall was stunned and laughed when he heard Song Ming''s words. "What, what did you say? Say it again?" "Did you just say that you people are going to flatten our black dragon stronghold? It''s crazy!" "I''m laughing to death. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an arrogant person!" "You''d better get out quickly, or wake up the stronghold leader. Once he gets angry and cleans us up, we''ll be wronged!" "I''ll give you a chance to live. You should cherish it. Don''t entangle here, otherwise it won''t be good for anyone!" Song Ming shook his head after hearing the words of the member of the black dragon stronghold. He knew that if the nonsense continued, the other party would not make any concessions. In that case, let the members of the black dragon stronghold see their power. Only in this way can the people of Heilong stronghold understand what kind of existence they are provoking! Immediately, he turned his head to Lin Hua and said, "old four, I''ll give you these people on the wooden wall. Is there a problem?" When Lin Hua heard the speech, he couldn''t help smiling, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, there''s no problem. I can deal with these sundries with one hand!" Seeing Lin Hua''s arrogance, the head of Qingfeng gate and the head of Yuhua gate showed a different color on their faces. They didn''t see Lin Hua''s action, but they knew that Lin Hua was also a strong quasi king, but they couldn''t help being curious when they saw Lin Hua''s confidence. Lord Lin Hua, what kind of ability do you have? At this time, Lin Hua slowly stood up and came to a hundred meters in front of the gate of the black dragon stronghold. On the gate of Heilong stronghold, the fierce figure saw Lin Hua stand up alone, looked at them, frowned slightly, and said, "boy, aren''t you coming up to die? Your adults are really careless about human life. I advise you to betray your adults and go quickly. I can spare your life!" When Lin Hua heard the speech, he burst into laughter. Pointing to the member of the black dragon stronghold, he said, "I really don''t know whether to say you bastards are simple or stupid. Do you really think you are awesome?" "In my eyes, you are nothing but waste. Just like mole ants, I can crush you with one hand. Our boss kindly asked you to surrender. If you don''t want to, no wonder I!" The ferocious member of the black dragon stronghold also showed a touch of anger on his face when he heard Lin Hua''s words: "say it again, believe it or not, I''ll let you die now..." Before he finished his words, his face suddenly became stunned, and his eyes became dull, staring at the figure in front of him. Lin Hua''s whole body suddenly burst into a wave of magnificent and terrible aura. In the blink of an eye, those auras turned into a statue of Buddha dozens of feet tall. The statue of Buddha was golden and dignified. Besides his golden body, he was also dressed in a layer of blue cassock. It looked a little less Buddha''s aura and a little more Yan Luo''s aura. However, with such a few more Yama Qi, this dharma heaven and earth has become more strange and larger. At the moment when the Dharma phase heaven and earth condensed, the heaven and earth seemed to be occupied by this dharma phase. People are really like mole ants in front of this fa Xiang heaven and earth. All the members of the city gate of heilongzhai also showed a look of fear in their eyes when they saw the Dharma heaven and earth the size of a skyscraper. Not only them, but also the masters of Qingfeng gate and Yuhua gate, as well as the elite teams behind them, showed a look of shock and shock when they saw the Dharma heaven and earth dozens of feet in size condensed by Lin Hua. "It turned out that Hua Gen didn''t do his best that day, and even Lin Hua was hidden. Would Meng Po, who fought with herself that day, just show her strength at the tip of the iceberg?" The head of Qingfeng gate thought in his heart. "What a terrible momentum!" "Great prestige!" "Is there really a God in this world?" "How can there be a God in this world!" The members of the black dragon stronghold stared at the Dharma heaven and earth on the top of the head, with white lips and trembling. Their eyes showed a trace of fear, even a kind of despair. Is it still possible for them to survive in the face of such a powerful existence? The ferocious member of Heilong stronghold just now was already paralyzed on the ground, trembling all over and terrified in his heart. "It turned out that what they said was true. In front of them, I really existed like a mole of ants!" At this time, Lin Hua also opened his mouth slowly and said to the figures at the gate of the black dragon stronghold, "defeat me!" As soon as his voice fell, the Dharma phase heaven and earth, which was tens of feet in size, suddenly stretched his right hand and rushed to the gate of Heilong stronghold below. The Buddha''s palm is so big that it can cover a basketball court. Almost in an instant, it locks all the personnel in the gate of heilongzhai. When this palm comes down, the palm print has not arrived, and the palm wind has arrived first. The powerful and terrible palm wind smashed the wooden wall of the black dragon stronghold in an instant. All members of the black dragon stronghold fell from above. Although their reaction was very fast, at the moment of the collapse of the city wall, they operated the energy in their body and suspended in the air. But in front of the terrible and powerful palm wind, all the guards of the city gate of Heilong stronghold were bowed down, and the whole person seemed to be crushed by a thousand kilograms of boulders Some members of the stronghold burst out like a waterfall of blood. Those strong members of Heilong stronghold still want to escape from the palm wind. They frantically run the energy in their bodies and want to rush out of the coverage of the palm wind. But no matter how they operate the energy in their bodies, the powerful palm wind is like an invisible chain, trapping them and giving them no chance to struggle. Once this palm falls, they will die! Chapter 1758 At this moment, the members of the black dragon stronghold really realized that the strength of these people in front of them was far from those practitioners in beizhou mainland they met on weekdays. These people are more powerful, more terrible and more difficult to touch. They are definitely the most powerful of all the experts they have met since the establishment of Heilong stronghold. Many people looked frightened and stared at the Buddha''s palm like a mountain in the air that day, with fear in their eyes. "We don''t want to die, we don''t want to die!" The faces of the guards of the city gate of the black dragon stronghold were all frightened and trembled. This is their last wish before they die, but it''s a pity that all this can only become a delusion. Almost in an instant, the Buddha''s palm, like a mountain, fell down. All the gate guards of Heilong stronghold under the coverage of that Buddha''s palm were blown to powder in a moment. The ruins of the walled city are also carved in front of it. Such a big pit appeared under the eyes of everyone. Seeing this scene, the heads of Qingfeng gate and Yuhua gate showed a look of shock and shock on their faces. They never thought that Lord Lin Hua had such a powerful and terrible strength. I''m afraid any one of them will try their best, and they may not be the opponent of Lord Lin Hua. No, not necessarily, but definitely not Lord Lin Hua''s opponent! "A bunch of bastards are so wordy that they are not wasted by me!" Lin Hua in the sky patted his palm and said with disdain on his face. Hearing Lin Hua''s words, Song Ming shook his head and said, "fourth, your move is too cruel. In this way, everyone is dead. Who else will inform us!" When Lin Hua heard the speech, he smiled and said, "boss, don''t worry. As long as the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold is not deaf, he will hear my attack and won''t react!" Hearing Lin Hua''s words, Song Ming also felt very reasonable, even if he didn''t say anything. The crowd stood quietly in front of the Qingfeng stone mine, waiting for the stronghold leader of Qingfeng Heilong stronghold. But after waiting for dozens of minutes, they didn''t see the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold. It seems that the leader of the black dragon stronghold is no longer in the black dragon stronghold. But just now, the members of Heilong stronghold have clearly said that their leader of Heilong stronghold is taking a nap. Is it difficult that the leader of Heilong stronghold slept too heavily and didn''t wake up at all? But it shouldn''t be Even so, there should be other members of the black dragon stronghold who will tell the leader of the black dragon stronghold when they find the news here! "Is there any change in the black dragon stronghold?" Song Ming raised his eyebrows slightly and whispered. "Could it be that after hearing Lin Hua''s terrible strength, the leader of Heilong stronghold was frightened and left first without thinking about it!" The seal does not open, the way. As soon as this remark came out, except for the head of Qingfeng gate, the faces of others showed a look of approval. This statement is not impossible. After all, Lin Hua''s strength is terrible. The leader of Heilong stronghold was frightened by Lin Hua''s terrible strength. It''s also right to escape first. Song Ming made a quick decision and said in a deep voice, "in that case, don''t stay here anymore. Go into the Qingfeng stone mine mountain and have a look!" Several other people heard Song Ming''s words without hesitation, even if they walked into the Qingfeng stone mine. After entering the qingfengshi mine, they found that there was no human shadow in some temporary buildings along the road, but the equipment and appliances they used to live in their daily life were still there. They did not appear to be missing, as if they had just disappeared out of thin air. But this scene still made Song Ming and others look a little sad. This situation is very strange, and everyone was not surprised. "Where have all the members of the black dragon stronghold gone? Did they escape with their stronghold leader?" When Feng Li saw this scene, he frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. "No, it''s impossible. If all the members of Heilong stronghold escape, the Qingfeng mountain is so big that we can''t see any movement?" "These members of the black dragon stronghold are either not here or still in the black dragon stronghold!" Lin Hua shook his head and said in a deep voice. The owner of Qingfeng gate on one side also agreed: "Lord song and Ming, there are not many roads to Qingfeng stone mine. The only channel is the gate just now. In the mountain of Qingfeng stone mine, there is only one road directly into the interior of Qingfeng stone mine!" "If the city gate guards of Heilong stronghold are right, then the leader of Heilong stronghold and other members are still here. They may have entered the Qingfeng stone mine!" Hearing the words of qingfengmen, a different color appeared on their faces. "Why did these people from Heilong stronghold enter the Qingfeng stone mine? Do they want to mine Qingfeng stone?" "Don''t they know the wonderful function of Qingfeng stone?" Liang Xiling said in a deep voice. "Anyway, go and have a look first. It''s useless to say anything now. Only when you see it with your own eyes can you know what''s going on inside!" Song Ming took the lead and said in a deep voice. When they heard Song Ming''s words, they had no opinion. Even if they followed Song Ming and others into the Qingfeng stone mine. When they entered the qingfengshi mine, their faces sank. Inside the qingfengshi mine, there were corpses everywhere, and the blood had dyed the mine road red. The deaths of these bodies were very tragic. They seemed to have been subjected to inhuman abuse, and everyone''s body was covered with scars. But strangely, their faces were very peaceful and calm. They didn''t seem to feel any pain, but felt very happy. This strange smile, combined with this strange scene, makes people feel numb. "How could this happen?" Seeing this scene, the head of Qingfeng gate showed a surprised look on his face and wanted to speak. But after confiscating his words, he was interrupted by Song Ming. Song Ming shook his head and motioned the master of Qingfeng gate not to speak. After making a silent gesture, he went to the interior of Qingfeng stone mine. After seeing Song Ming go inside, others can follow. However, for the sake of safety, everyone began to disperse and keep a certain distance from each other, so as not to hurt each other in case of another conflict. As they get closer and closer to the interior of qingfengshi mine, they also find that the road inside is becoming more and more tortuous. But without exception, every road is full of corpses, and their faces look like those corpses just now. They are peaceful, strange and frightening. After walking along the mine road for almost 10 minutes, Song Ming and others also noticed the fire not far away. The head of Qingfeng gate also used his divine knowledge to explain to the people that there is a large open space in the Qingfeng stone mine mountain, in which there are many flame lamp posts, so as to provide lighting for the interior of the mine. This location is the internal core area of Qingfeng stone mine, which can lead to each area inside Qingfeng stone mine and also the place where the Qingfeng stones in each area gather. Chapter 1759 Hearing the words of Qingfeng sect leader, all the people showed a serious look on their faces and looked at the core of Qingfeng stone mine one after another. According to the leader of Qingfeng sect, the core area of Qingfeng stone should be the last hiding place for the members of Heilong stronghold and the leader of Heilong stronghold. They are likely to meet people from Heilong stronghold in this core area, so they should be prepared to take action at any time! After Song Ming and others looked at each other, they made a quick decision, starting with Lin Hua standing in front. Lin Hua is the deputy hall leader of the Mingkai hall. He has also cultivated the Mingkai decision of the Mingkai hall. Coupled with his own cultivation of the Buddha emperor cover, the two melt. The understanding of the Ming Buddha emperor can be said to be a very powerful defense of the flesh. Even in a short time, if you encounter too powerful attack, you won''t be hurt too much. Lin Hua, as a pioneer member, is the best choice to enter the core area of qingfengshi mine! Immediately, the crowd went to the core area of Qingfeng stone. After Lin Hua passed through the channel in front of him and entered the core area of Qingfeng stone mine, a look of surprise appeared on his face. His eyes looked at the scene in front of him, and he couldn''t help being a little stunned. In the core area of this Qingfeng stone mine, a big man with a big body and ferocious appearance is suspended in the air, and countless Qingfeng stones with excellent appearance are also suspended around him. The energy of breeze and stone is surging out of it and pouring into his body quickly. This big man seems to be absorbing the energy of these breeze stones. Song Ming and others also saw this scene, with a look of amazement on their faces. It seems that all members of the black dragon stronghold have died in the mines just now. In front of him, he is the last member of the black dragon stronghold. At this time, the head of Yuhua sect also pointed to the burly man and said in a deep voice: "Lord Song Ming, he is the head of Heilong stronghold!" When they heard the words of yuhuamen, they looked solemn. "He''s actually absorbing the energy of Qingfeng stone. Has he found the wonderful function of Qingfeng stone?" Feng Li frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. The demon imperial concubine shook her head and explained: "no, the leader of the black dragon stronghold is not a strong quasi king. He is just a strong marquis. It seems that the reason why he absorbs the energy of these Qingfeng stones is that he can use the Qingfeng stones to practice and improve his accomplishments to break through the quasi King realm. However, his physique seems to be very friendly to the Qingfeng stone. If he doesn''t continue to absorb the energy of the Qingfeng stone after entering the quasi King territory. Maybe he can try to hit the king''s realm! Words! Hearing this, everyone was shocked and raised in an uproar. Although it is said that there is a difference between the quasi King''s territory and the king''s territory, there is too much difference in their strength. However, the quasi King''s territory has actually understood the rudiment of the king''s territory. If there is enough energy, it is not impossible to step into the king''s territory in a short time. Ordinary strong people in the quasi King''s territory can''t continue to enter the king''s territory after entering the quasi King''s territory. That''s because the world''s heaven and earth aura is not strong. There is not so much heaven and earth aura at all, which can support a quasi King''s territory to enter the king''s territory quickly. But now the era of Reiki recovery has begun, and the Reiki in heaven and earth is very strong. In addition, with the help of the energy of Qingfeng stone, it is not impossible for the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold to step into the king''s territory from the quasi King''s territory. If the leader of Heilong stronghold stepped into the king''s territory, it would be a very difficult thing for song and Ming Dynasties. The strength of a strong king can''t be underestimated. "You can''t let him step into the king''s territory. Do it now!" Song Ming hardly hesitated and shouted in a deep voice. As soon as Song Ming said this, Lin Hua didn''t hesitate. A powerful momentum burst out all over him. A three meter high Dharma heaven and earth appeared behind him. Lin Hua clenched his right hand, and the emperor of the Ming Buddha behind him also waved his fist at the same time and rushed to the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold. Boom! As Lin Hua''s fist fell, a deafening explosion burst in the interior of the qingfengshi mine, and the turbulent flow of violent and terrible forces also opened wantonly. Lin Hua''s fist directly hit the energy shield of those Qingfeng stones surrounded in front of the leader of Heilong stronghold. Under the protection of the energy of these Qingfeng stones, the leader of Heilong stronghold was not hurt at all. The energy of both sides collided constantly and looked very fierce. At this time, the leader of Heilong stronghold was also awakened by Lin Hua''s attack. He slowly opened his eyes, looked at Lin Hua in front of him and Song Ming and others behind him, and said in a deep voice, "who are you? You dare to disturb my cultivation. Aren''t you afraid of death?" The voice of the leader of Heilong stronghold is not loud, but in this world, it is very deafening and clearly transmitted to the ears of song and Ming Dynasties. When Song Ming and others heard the words of Heilong stronghold, they raised a slight smile at the corners of their mouths. They have heard this sentence more than once, but everyone who speaks to them will eventually lose in their hands. Therefore, in their eyes, everyone who says such words is not afraid, but arrogant. Lin Hua took the lead in opening his mouth and smiled at the leader of Heilong stronghold: "who do you think you are? You also deserve to say this to us. We can let you fall here at any time as long as we like!" Hearing Lin Hua''s words, the leader of Heilong stronghold frowned slightly, stared at Lin Hua coldly and said in a deep voice, "I haven''t heard such arrogant words for a long time. It seems that you''re not from beizhou mainland. Your face is from Zhongzhou mainland?" "You don''t know how to live or die. In our beizhou mainland, you dare to be so arrogant!" "Heilong stronghold leader, don''t talk nonsense. This Qingfeng stone mine was originally owned by our Qingfeng gate. You Heilong stronghold robbed our Qingfeng gate''s cultivation resources for no reason. Now you dare to be so arrogant. It''s really hateful!" At this time, the head of Qingfeng gate also opened his mouth coldly and directed at the main road of Heilong stronghold. Hearing the speech, the leader of Heilong stronghold noticed the Qingfeng sect leader behind Lin Hua, but his face showed a strange look and said, "Qingfeng sect leader, why are you so naive? This cultivation resource is bred by heaven and earth, and the strong get it!" "If your people can''t guard the Qingfeng stone mine, it will belong to our Heilong stronghold. I think it''s a very natural thing. Why don''t you rob it?" At last, the leader of Heilong stronghold burst into laughter and didn''t pay attention to the leader of Qingfeng sect at all. Chapter 1760 At this moment, he has entered the quasi King''s realm, and his cultivation is close to the master of Qingfeng gate! In addition, the skill he practiced can use the energy of the Qingfeng stone mine, that is to say, as long as he is in the Qingfeng stone mine, the energy in his body is inexhaustible! Now he seems like he doesn''t know the tired fighting machine, so the leader of Heilong stronghold has such confidence. Even if the leader of Qingfeng sect is angry and wants to fight with him, he may not be able to defeat him! "You, you scumbag!" When the leader of Qingfeng sect heard the words of the leader of Heilong stronghold, he immediately showed an angry look on his face, stared at the leader of Heilong stronghold and scolded. However, the leader of Heilong stronghold seems to have ignored the words of the Qingfeng sect leader. His face is full of disdain. He doesn''t pay attention to the Qingfeng sect leader at all. Instead, he looks at Lin Hua in front of him. He could feel the momentum of Lin Hua''s whole body. Even he felt a little dangerous. Obviously, the young man in front of him is also a strong man in the quasi King territory, and the time to enter the quasi King territory is definitely not in a short time. Most importantly, the Dharma heaven and earth behind Lin Hua made him feel a trace of danger. Normally speaking, he has just stepped into the realm of quasi king. It is at the peak of his momentum and the best state of his body that he will not be afraid of anything, but the Dharma phase world in front of him makes him afraid. In this way, it shows that the power of this dharma phase heaven and earth can be absolutely frightening. "The leader of Qingfeng sect is not my opponent. You deserve to be my opponent. You can do it!" The leader of Heilong stronghold immediately stretched out his hand slightly, pointed to Lin Hua and said in a deep voice. When Lin Hua heard this from the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold, his face sank and he didn''t hesitate. When he moved, he rushed at the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold standing in mid air. His whole body was wrapped by the dark Buddha emperor, and his skin became dark purple. He clenched his right hand and suddenly hit the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold on the chest. Seeing this scene, the leader of Heilong stronghold showed a look of fear. Although Lin Hua''s fist was not fast and looked powerless, it was filled with a sense of danger, which made the leader of Heilong stronghold feel numb. There was a look of fear on his face. Without hesitation, he frantically absorbed the energy of the surrounding Qingfeng stone mines and clenched his hands. The same two majestic fists smashed out and collided with Lin Hua''s right fist. Boom! Almost in an instant, the two collided with each other. The powerful afterwave suddenly exploded from Lin Hua and the fist of the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold. The visible power shock wave roared away in all directions. The passage of qingfengshi mine was suddenly blown down. The whole mine also vibrated violently. Fortunately, Qingfeng stone is very strong, and there is no sign of the collapse after experiencing violent power shock wave. Otherwise, Song Ming and others will have to be buried inside! Then, the crowd saw that Lin Hua and the leader of Heilong stronghold turned into a remnant shadow, constantly colliding in the air and attacking each other. A violent, magnificent and terrible force kept exploding. The two sides fought you and me, regardless of the outcome. In the blink of an eye, the two sides fought hundreds of rounds. The head of Qingfeng gate and the head of Yuhua gate also showed a dignified look on their faces when they saw this scene. It seems that the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold is much stronger after stepping into the quasi King territory. In the past, they were confident that they could defeat the leader of Heilong stronghold. But now if we let them compete with the leader of Heilong stronghold again, I''m afraid they may not be able to win. In particular, the leader of Heilong stronghold seems to be able to use the energy of Qingfeng stone mine. Here, the leader of Heilong stronghold seems to have endless power. Now even they are worried that Lord Lin Hua may not be able to defeat the leader of Heilong stronghold! After hundreds of rounds of collision, the shadows of both sides finally separated at the same time, opened a certain distance, and stood on both sides of the open space in the core area of qingfengshi mine, hostile to each other. At the moment, Lin Hua is already breathing heavily, and his head is covered with cold sweat. The hundreds of rounds of fighting just now also consumed a lot of spiritual power in his body. While the leader of Heilong stronghold not far away fought with him, but his breath was very stable. Obviously, the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold hardly consumed his energy under the energy of qingfengshi mine. So after this fight, although the two didn''t decide the outcome, Lin Hua was already defeated, and his aura had been consumed a lot. If it goes on like this, Lin Hua is bound to run out of spiritual power. At that time, it will be much easier for the leader of Heilong stronghold to defeat him again. "Boy, it seems that you have consumed a lot of energy in your body. If you go on like this, you will not be my opponent. Do you want to fight again? I advise you to surrender obediently!" The leader of Heilong stronghold also showed a proud look on his face and said to Lin Hua. His provocative words also made Lin Hua look very angry and stared coldly at the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold. Seeing this scene, Feng Li behind Song Ming said, "I''ll help him!" But he hasn''t moved yet. Song Ming on one side has stopped Feng Li by waving his hand. He shook his head and said, "no, you can''t go!" When Feng Li heard the speech, he couldn''t help showing a different color on his face and asked, "why? Boss!" Song Ming looked solemn and explained, "you don''t know Lin Hua''s character. Although he usually looks very free and easy and doesn''t care about anything, he also has his own persistence in fighting!" "In particular, he is now the deputy leader of the Mingkai hall. If he needs help from others to deal with a strong person in the quasi King territory, he can''t lift his head even if he defeats the other party and the matter spreads out in the future!" "Lin Hua''s arrogance is actually far above us. If he can''t defeat the stronghold leader of black dragon stronghold, he will be possessed by demons. For those of us who are quasi King territory, demons will affect our cultivation strength!" "We must let him cut off the demons in front of the section before we can make his strength further. We can''t intervene!" Song Ming felt a little thirsty after talking so much at once. On one side, Feng Li''s face became serious after hearing Song Ming''s words. He also felt that what Song Ming said was not unreasonable. Immediately, he also retreated slightly. Chapter 1761 Although he wants to help Lin Hua very much, he also knows that if he makes a move at this time, Lin Hua will be angry with himself in the future. His face showed a worried look, looking at Lin Hua in the sky, indifferent. The master of Qingfeng gate and the master of Yuhua gate on one side wanted to help, but when they heard Song Ming''s words, they swallowed what they had said. Lord Lin Hua, I have the pride of Lord Lin Hua They must not destroy! The leader of Heilong stronghold was worried that Song Ming and others would help Lin Hua. If he fights with Lin Hua alone, he may still have a chance of winning! But if he fights with these strong men at the same time, he may not be able to defeat each other. But now, it seems that these practitioners in Zhongzhou mainland do not intend to make a move, so he is relieved. As long as he can break it one by one, he can get out of the Qingfeng stone mine! Although he took advantage of it in his heart, the leader of Heilong stronghold still looked at Lin Hua and sneered: "why don''t your companions help you? It seems that they also want you to die. You''re so poor. Not only do you want to fight me first, but your companions still ignore your life and death!" He said this to deliberately divide Lin Hua''s relationship with Song Ming and others. But how did he know how strong the trust between Lin Hua, Song Ming and other members of the ten halls of hell was. When Lin Hua heard the words of the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold, he also raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, shook his head and said, "it''s not that they don''t want to help me, but that they believe I have the ability to defeat you, so they didn''t do it. Otherwise, you have already become a corpse. Can you talk to me well?" When the leader of Heilong stronghold heard Lin Hua''s words, his face became a little ugly. At this time, Lin Hua was too lazy to talk nonsense with the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold. When he moved, he rushed at the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold again. His hands clenched and his whole body was covered with dark purple luster. He didn''t see his cohesion, so he smashed at the body of the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold. I didn''t feel the energy fluctuation on Lin Hua''s fist, and there was a look of surprise on the face of the leader of Heilong stronghold. What does the other party want to do? How can he be hurt without spiritual power? Isn''t this looking for death? However, since the other party wants to die, the leader of Heilong stronghold will not be polite. At that moment, he turned his energy around again. His fist was mixed with the energy of the surrounding qingfengshi mines and smashed at Lin Hua''s fist. Boom! Between the collision of the two, there is another wave of terrorist force, which fluctuates wantonly. At this time, the black dragon stronghold leader''s face showed a look of shock and shock. All the energy on his fist seemed to sink into the sea at the moment when he touched Lin Hua''s energy free fist, which dissipated in an instant, like his fist hitting cotton. This surprised the leader of Heilong stronghold. How could this happen! Is the opponent''s fist an energy insulator? But the next second, the leader of Heilong stronghold had no time to think about why Because he found that after all the energy on his fist dissipated, the strength of the fist became very slight, but the physical strength of the other party''s fist was like a mountain. Almost in an instant, he broke his fist, followed the bones and flesh of his arm and smashed it on his chest. His arm was also folded into several sections in an instant. He himself flew upside down like a kite with a broken line and crashed into the wall of qingfengshi mine behind him. The Qingfeng stone was so hard that his whole body hit it and immediately received a strong reaction. I saw the leader of Heilong stronghold spit out fresh blood from his mouth as soon as his throat was sweet. Then he fell to the ground and had no strength to get up. Although he can absorb the energy of the breeze stone and repair his injured body, he should also be in the absence of any external force. Now there are so many people on the other side, it is impossible for him to absorb the energy of Qingfeng stone to repair. For a moment, the black dragon stronghold leader''s face also showed a look of fear. "Black dragon stronghold leader, didn''t you say you''re awesome? Stand up and continue to fight with me. I''ll see how strong you are!" Lin Hua said as he walked slowly to the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold. Seeing this scene, the leader of Heilong stronghold immediately showed a look of fear on his face and said to Lin Hua, "don''t come here, I don''t want to die, don''t come here!" As he spoke, the leader of Heilong stronghold stared wildly at his legs and wanted to step back. Obviously, at the moment, Lin Hua has become a monster in front of him! But Lin Hua didn''t stop his steps. He walked to the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold step by step, stared at the stronghold leader coldly and said, "I said, stand up and resist me again, or you will die!" At the moment, the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold had already lost the heart of fighting. After hearing Lin Hua''s words, he only had the light of fear in his eyes and trembled. He kept begging Lin Hua for mercy: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I can do anything you want me to do, as long as you don''t kill me!" The leader of Heilong stronghold, who is begging for mercy at the moment, looks very humble and ridiculous. But Lin Hua was already moved to kill. Seeing that the leader of Heilong stronghold had lost his will to fight, he showed a look of disgust in his eyes and said in a deep voice: "when you ridicule me, you should think you will end up dead. It''s too late to beg for mercy from me now!" After that, Lin Hua turned his right hand and was ready to smash the tianlinggai of the leader of Heilong stronghold. But just as his right palm was about to fall, Song Ming suddenly opened his mouth and said, "fourth, wait a minute, don''t kill him first!" Hearing Song Ming''s words, Lin Hua couldn''t help showing a surprised look on his face. He turned his head and asked Song Ming, "boss, why don''t you kill him?" Song Ming''s face was indifferent and said, "although he occupied the Qingfeng stone mine and killed so many people in Qingfeng gate, if he died like this, wouldn''t it be cheaper for him? Next, let him make a good atonement!" After hearing Song Ming''s explanation, although Lin Hua was a little unwilling, he slowly put away his right palm and retreated to one side. As soon as the leader of Heilong stronghold heard that he would not kill him, he immediately showed an excited look on his face. He quickly kowtowed to Song Ming and said, "thank you for not killing me, thank you for not killing me!" "I will serve you well in the future!" Song Ming ignored the words of the leader of Heilong stronghold. Instead, he turned to the leader of Qingfeng gate and said, "what do you think of my handling like this?" Hearing the speech, the head of Qingfeng sect quickly lowered his head and said respectfully, "Sir, no matter what decision you make, I will support you!" For the leader of Qingfeng gate, several members of Qingfeng gate are really nothing. Song and Ming had already spoken, and he naturally dared not object. Seeing that the leader of Qingfeng sect had no objection, Song Ming nodded slightly, turned around again and said to the leader of Heilong stronghold, "how do you know that this Qingfeng stone can improve your cultivation?" Chapter 1762 Hearing this, the leader of the black dragon stronghold quickly opened his mouth and explained, "Lord Hui, this is because I met a female monk some time ago. When I met her, she was a strong quasi king. At that time, I saw her beautiful appearance and wanted to find a chance to attack her, so I kept following her!" "Later, I found that after she bought some Qingfeng stones in the Qingfeng gate industry, she began to practice in isolation!" "When she leaves the pass, I can feel that her momentum has changed obviously. This momentum change is definitely not owned by the strong people in the quasi King territory." "So when I see this magnificent and terrible momentum emanating from this woman, I know that this strong man in the quasi King territory has stepped into the king territory!" "At that time, I was just a strong man in the realm of marquis Wu. It was wishful thinking to deal with a strong man in the realm of king!" "Wang Jing is the top combat power in the world, that is, the change of this strong man, which makes me pay attention to this Qingfeng stone!" "Because as far as I know, this breeze stone is not very useful. It''s just for some practitioners who are good at cultivating wind system skills to practice martial arts!" "But I saw that the female monk''s accomplishments could break through so quickly. In addition, I was also practicing the wind system skills. I couldn''t help thinking a little more. I wanted to see what the Qingfeng stone could do!" "I also secretly bought several breeze stones and studied them for several days. By chance, I found that as long as I absorb the energy of these breeze stones and remit it into my Dantian, my Dantian can expand a little. Although this change is not great and ordinary people may not feel it at all, because oh, I have been discussing the wonderful use of this breeze stone, so I observed it very carefully!" "When I know that the energy of this Qingfeng stone can expand my Dantian, I know that it will also improve my cultivation!" "But there''s no way for me to improve my cultivation, so I thought that the Qingfeng stone mine must be taken down!" "Immediately, I came to the Qingfeng stone mine mountain with a brother from Heilong stronghold and occupied the mine!" "I just want to use this breeze stone to help me break through!" The leader of Heilong stronghold said so much at once. After hearing this, the people also showed a strange look on their faces. "Demon imperial concubine, the strong woman he said is not you?" Feng Li turned his head and asked the demon imperial concubine. When the demon imperial concubine heard the speech, she also turned her head and looked at the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold. After looking up and down at the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold, she shook her head and said, "I don''t think he exists, but it doesn''t rule out!" "Because those days, I really felt someone stalking me!" Hearing this, Feng Li and Lin Hua didn''t say much. On the face of the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold, there was a different color. He turned to look at the demon imperial concubine and immediately recognized the demon imperial concubine. "Is it really you?" The demon imperial concubine is really the woman he followed. Even the leader of Heilong stronghold didn''t expect that he would directly meet the strong woman he said. The demon imperial concubine''s face sank slightly, stared coldly at the leader of Heilong stronghold and said, "you just said that when you met me a few days ago, you always wanted to attack me secretly. You''re really not a good man. Staying in the ten Hall of hell like you will only affect the reputation of the ten Hall of hell. You''d better die!" While talking, the demon imperial concubine''s body had exuded a momentum of decisiveness. As soon as the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold heard the words of the demon imperial concubine, he immediately showed a look of fear on his face. He quickly knelt down, kowtowed to the demon imperial concubine and said, "Sir, you kill me. I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die!" The demon imperial concubine didn''t seem to talk nonsense with him. She stared at the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold coldly. As soon as her right hand turned over, a magnificent force burst out of her hand and roared away at the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold. The leader of Heilong stronghold didn''t even have a chance to fight back, so he was directly slapped. The powerful and terrible force immediately exploded from the black dragon stronghold leader. In an instant, the heart of the Dantian of the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold was blasted into powder. All his accomplishments were lost, and his vitality gradually dissipated. In the blink of an eye, he fell to the ground and died completely. The leader of Heilong stronghold ended his life in this way. "Demon imperial concubine, why did you do it so soon?" General Feng Li could not help but show a touch of consciousness on his face when he saw this scene. "I also want to ask him why there are so many bodies in the Qingfeng stone mine!" The demon imperial concubine also looked indifferent and said faintly: "what else to ask? It must be that the stronghold leader of Heilong stronghold wanted to own all the Qingfeng stones after he got the Qingfeng stone mine. He didn''t want the secret of the Qingfeng stone to be known by others, so he killed all the brothers who followed them!" "The black dragon stronghold itself is a force composed of a large number of rogue bandits. Its loyalty is not enough. It''s all an activity gathered together for the purpose of robbing families and houses. It''s also a normal thing to be killed. Don''t pay too much attention to it!" "It''s also a great blessing to solve this social scum!" When the demon imperial concubine spoke, her face was solemn, her tone was just strong and loud. And people didn''t have much opinion when they heard the demon imperial concubine''s words. Because what the demon imperial concubine said is unreasonable, but it''s a pity that she didn''t ask too many things from the leader of Heilong stronghold. But now that I know the general situation, I have nothing to say. "The leader of the black dragon stronghold killed so many people in Qingfeng gate and let him die. It''s really cheap for him!" At this moment, seeing the death of the leader of Heilong stronghold, the head of Qingfeng sect also showed a serious look on his face and said. It''s not that he doesn''t hate the leader of the black dragon stronghold. It''s just that song Minggang decided to let the leader of the black dragon stronghold survive and join them. As the leader of the forces following the ten Temple hell, he naturally didn''t dare to have any objection All he did was to obey the consciousness of adults in song and Ming Dynasties. But now seeing the demon imperial concubine kill the stronghold leader of the black dragon stronghold, his heart is naturally happy. As soon as the leader of Heilong stronghold dies, those brothers who died in Qingfeng gate will even have an explanation. When he returns, he can also give an account to other brothers. After clearing the bodies of the leader of Heilong stronghold and those members of Heilong stronghold out of Qingfeng stone mine, Song Ming opened his mouth and said to the leaders of Qingfeng gate and Yuhua gate: "The surroundings of the Qingfeng stone mine need to be reconditioned, more manpower should be strengthened, and the Qingfeng stone mine should be surrounded. It is absolutely impossible for the Qingfeng stone mine to be occupied by others. That is the task of your two families!" Hearing Song Ming''s words, the head of Qingfeng sect and the head of Yuhua sect showed a serious look on their faces and nodded. "Lord Song Ming, don''t worry, we will resolutely complete the task you sent us!" "That''s good. In that case, you two go back first and send the disciples to come!" Song Ming nodded and said thoughtfully. After hearing Song Ming''s words, the head of Qingfeng sect and the head of Yuhua sect showed a different color on their faces and said, "Lord Song Ming, don''t you go back with us?" Hearing the speech, Song Ming shook his head and said, "we have something else to do. Go back first. When you bring your disciples here and guard here, we will naturally take you to see Lord Wang Xiao!" Hearing Song Ming''s words, the head of Qingfeng gate and the head of Yuhua gate did not dare to have too many opinions, so they nodded and agreed. Immediately, they got up and began to rush to Qingfeng city. At their speed, it will take at least three days to get there. After the Qingfeng sect leader and Yuhua sect leader left, there were only song and Ming Dynasties, Fengli, Lin Hua and the demon concubine Meng Po left in the Qingfeng stone mine mountain. "Boss, can we stay here and guard the mine until they send someone to mine?" Lin Hua asked at this time. "Silly, aren''t we fools waiting here?" One side of Feng Libai glanced at Lin Hua and said. Song Ming also nodded and said, "yes, this Qingfeng stone mine is a good cultivation resource. It''s a waste to stay here. It will take too long for us to use it again when it is mined!" "Why don''t you learn from the leader of the black dragon stronghold and practice and break through in the core of the mine!" Chapter 1763 As soon as Song Ming said this, Feng Li, Lin Hua and Liang Xiling were all excited. Among the six people, only the demon imperial concubine and Meng Po are strong in the king''s territory. Feng Li and Lin Hua are still strong in the quasi King''s territory. Although their strength is enough to compete with the strong ones in the king''s territory, if they really encounter the strong ones in the king''s territory and want to win the other party, I''m afraid it''s not so easy, and even life-threatening. Since the Qingfeng stone can make them break through the quasi King''s territory and enter the king''s territory, why not start cultivating in the Qingfeng stone mine and break through the king''s territory with the help of the power of the Qingfeng stone mine. "Great, I''ve been in a bottleneck period. I want to enter the king''s territory, but I can''t. now with this Qingfeng stone as assistance, it may not be so difficult to enter the king''s territory!" Lin Hua said excitedly. Feng Li on one side also nodded: "yes, we have stayed in the realm of quasi king for too long. If we go on like this, we will soon drag the hind legs of Yan Luo in the ten halls. We must improve our cultivation quickly. Only in this way can we help Lao San and complete his great cause!" Song Ming''s face was also very solemn and said word by word: "this time, we must step into the king''s territory. No matter what difficulties we encounter, we must overcome them!" "What we carry is not only our identity as the Lord of the ten halls of hell, but also our identity as the third brother!" "We can''t let the third man get farther and farther away from us. We must follow the footsteps of the third man and fight with him. This is called brother!" Song Ming''s words were approved by Lin Hua and Feng Li. Liang Xiling''s idea is also very simple. Because her body was covered by the poison of ice toad, her internal power was cold, and no one could get close to her at all. Wang Xiao is the only one who can get close to her and hold her hand! So Wang Xiao has left an indelible impression in her heart! In her heart, Wang Xiao is her only one! She also wants to help Wang Xiao become the overlord of the world. Although the members of the demon sealing hall she has trained are all powerful people, her own strength is not the top or the first person in the demon sealing hall. There will be many members to catch up with her soon. This made her, the Lord of the demon temple, very hesitant. Now, with the help of Qingfeng stone mine, she naturally aspires to become a strong person in the king''s territory and help Wang Xiao. Everyone thinks that it is a good opportunity to make a breakthrough in qingfengshi mine at the same time. But in this way, I''m afraid the qingfengshi mine will become thin. Immediately, Song Ming turned his head to the demon imperial concubine and Meng Po, and said, "two adults, four of us want to make a breakthrough in the Qingfeng stone mine. Can you give the safety of the Qingfeng stone mine to you?" The demon imperial concubine and Meng Po looked at each other, with a serious look on their faces, and whispered, "no problem, the safety of qingfengshi mine, just leave it to us. With us, you will never be in any danger!" With the permission of Meng Po and the demon imperial concubine, Song Ming and others might as well show a happy look on their faces. Immediately, the four people no longer hesitated and entered the Qingfeng stone mine mountain and began to practice. The demon imperial concubine and Meng Po also patrol around the Qingfeng stone mine, guarding four people. ¡­¡­ At this time, in the northern continent, the church stood in a dark hall. "My Lord, our subordinates have heard that a new force, named Shidian Yanluo, has emerged in the sunset city and Qingfeng city in the west of beizhou mainland. This force has occupied the two cities of Qingfeng city and sunset city. The situation is in danger, so I want to make a decision with you!" In the hall, a man with a scar face said to the man on the seat in the hall. When the man heard the speech, his eyebrows jumped slightly and his face sank suddenly. He said, "is it the ten Temple Yama that mysteriously disappeared 20 years ago? No, how can it be? The ten Temple Yama disappeared and dissolved as early as 20 years ago. The members of the door have scattered, and it is impossible to revive. This information must be wrong!" The man in the seat had a solemn face and a look of brilliance in his eyes. But the scar faced man in charge of intelligence said seriously: "Sir, we have reconfirmed the information of this news several times. It is indeed a group of people under the banner of ten halls of hell who appeared in sunset city and Qingfeng city. Their faces are also the faces of Chinese people in mainland China!" "So we can be quite sure that they are from the Chinese state of Zhongzhou mainland!" "Most importantly, although the number of these people is small, they have occupied sunset city and Qingfeng city. Now both sunset city and Qingfeng city have been renamed Shidian Yanluo!" After hearing this, the man in the seat suddenly turned ugly: "practitioners in Zhongzhou? Don''t you know that every city in beizhou belongs to the War Department of our church?" "Changing the power distribution of a city without our consent is that we don''t pay attention to the War Department of our church at all!" The man on the throne looked solemn and his eyes were full of anger. The members of Yan Shizhou, who claimed to be in charge of the crackdown, said: "it''s not only that we don''t let go of the crackdown on the mainland, but those who are in charge of the mainland, he Shiluo''s face is very light, but they are still in charge of the crackdown!" The man sitting on the throne smelled the speech, his face was solemn and thought for a while. He shook his head and said, "I don''t care whether these people are the ten Temple Yama 20 years ago, or the new ten Temple Yama, or some small forces who swagger and deceive under the banner of ten Temple Yama 1" "They even started to make trouble in beizhou mainland, so they must not be allowed to continue to make trouble. Anyway, they must completely disappear in beizhou mainland!" "They must not be allowed to affect the overall power pattern of beizhou mainland!" "The drug alliance sect thinks that it has become the second force in beizhou mainland, so it can be arrogant. If their leader hadn''t led most of its members to leave beizhou mainland and go to Zhongzhou mainland without authorization, the current drug alliance would have been destroyed by the War Department of our church!" "Today, there is another ten Temple Yama. Then these ten temple yamas are not qualified to survive in the northern continent. They must all die, and they will die very miserably!" At this point, the man paused and then said: "However, after all, I don''t know what kind of power the other party is. If we send out a too powerful War Department and are known by outsiders, it is bound to ridicule our church War Department for making a mountain out of a molehill. Let the top ten Knight War Department in the church War Department first try to test these practitioners from Zhongzhou mainland!" "If their strength is really strong, it should be enough to deal with them with the knight War Department!" "If the other party is just a waste of superficial Kung Fu, the knight War Department will frustrate them and let them completely dissipate in the northern continent!" "I want all forces who want to be presumptuous in our northern state mainland to understand that the church War Department will always be the strongest War Department!" After hearing the words of the adult on the throne, the scar faced man below nodded respectfully and said, "it''s the little Lord. I''ll do it now, but..." At this point, the scarred man''s face showed a look of hesitation. "Just what?" Asked the man on the throne. "It''s just that the leader of the knight War Department is Chen Junjie. He may not listen to me. If you want him to go out, you may need to talk to him!" The scar faced man hesitated. Hearing the speech, the little Lord sitting on the throne took out a jade pendant from his arms, threw it into the hands of the Scarface man, and said, "take my jade pendant, and when he sees my jade pendant, he will know that it is my order, and will naturally cooperate with you to solve the members of the ten Temple hell. You can do it at ease!" Second change Chapter 1764 After hearing the man on the throne, the man with scar face nodded and replied, "yes, little Lord!" Immediately, they got up with the jade pendant and went out to arrange the matter After the Scarface man left, only the man on the throne remained silent. The man stared coldly at the outside, his eyes showed a cold light, and whispered: "practitioners of Zhongzhou mainland, I will let you know that beizhou mainland is definitely not what you want to step into. Now that you have stepped in, you are ready to pay a price!" "This price may make you regret it all your life, but it is also a punishment for the practitioners in Zhongzhou mainland!" In the end, the man on the throne also became extremely ferocious. Although he is the young master of the church and the leader of the younger generation of the church War Department, he still needs to make some achievements if he wants to be recognized by other young strong men in the church War Department. Now, it is the time for the younger generation to make decisions. If he wants the strong men of the church War Department of the younger generation to recognize his strength, he must show enough leadership strength! These practitioners from Zhongzhou mainland are just the channels for him to make achievements. He now hopes that these strong men who claim to be the ten halls of hell can have some real skills. In this way, it is not as if the knight War Department will solve them so quickly As long as they don''t lose so quickly and win the battle, they can show stronger leadership. ¡­¡­ After leaving the hall, the scar faced man went to the headquarters of the knight War Department of the church War Department. But before he came to the base camp of the knight War Department, he had seen many war department members wearing Knight clothes training in the base camp. The actions of each team and each team are very neat and uniform, giving people a sense of confidence. "Worthy of the top ten war departments of the church War Department!" The scar faced man thought to himself. When he came to the base camp of the knight War Department, he was directly stopped by the guard of the gate. "Who are you? Dare to break into my knight War Department!" The scarred man heard the speech, quickly bowed his head and said respectfully, "I''m the special envoy of the little Lord. I''ve brought the order of the little Lord. I want to see your leader!" After hearing the words of the Scarface man, the guard''s face was slightly heavy. After looking at the Scarface man up and down, he said, "wait here. I''ll go in and inform you first!" Hearing this, the man with scar face frowned slightly and a touch of displeasure flashed in his heart. What he said is that he is also a special envoy. It''s hard not to do anything wrong. It is reasonable to say that he has revealed the identity of the special envoy. Should these guards invite him into the base camp first and entertain him with delicious food and drink, and then call the leader? Now I even hang him out directly. I really don''t pay attention to him, or I don''t pay attention to the little Lord at all! Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, seems to be really dissatisfied with the little Lord. If you don''t discipline him well in the future, the knight War Department may become a thorn in the flesh! Although he was unhappy, the Scarface man didn''t show much, because he knew that the most critical thing at present was to complete the task assigned by the little Lord. As long as the adult''s task is completed, everything is easy to say. He stood aside and waited quietly. Seeing this, the guard also turned and walked to the base camp. About 15 minutes later, the guard came back and said to the scarred man, "please come in, young special envoy. The leader has something to do. Go with me to the guest tent and wait!" The man with scar face frowned slightly when he heard the speech, but he nodded and followed up. Soon, led by the guard, he came to a tent. The tent was very simple. There were only a few seats for guests. As soon as he sat down, someone also brought a cup of coarse tea and a few pancakes. It looked very simple. Seeing this scene, the man with scar face was even more unhappy. He thought to himself that after this thing was over, he must speak ill of Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department. Although it was only coarse tea and pancakes, the scar faced man went to report to the little Lord early in the morning, and then went straight to the base camp of the knight War Department with the order of the little Lord. It can be said that he was very tired. Now, even if there were only coarse tea and pancakes, he couldn''t help eating with relish. After a while, the Scarface man ate all the coarse tea and pancakes, and then belched, quietly waiting for Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, to come. Half an hour later, Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, still didn''t come. At this time, the man with scar face also showed a look of impatience on his face. There was a faint expression of anger in his eyes. How can he say that he was also the special envoy of the young Lord and was left here by others for nearly half an hour? Isn''t it beating the young Lord''s face? Just when he was impatient and ready to get up and leave, a man also walked in outside the tent, laughed at him and said: "Oh, young special envoy, I''ve kept you waiting. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. The military is busy. I can''t take it away. I''m surprised!" The visitor is Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department and the top ten in the church War Department! As soon as he came up, he shook hands with the scarred man and patted his shoulder. He looked very enthusiastic and his face was full of smiles. After being flattered and appeased by Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, the scar faced man who was still angry gradually dissipated his anger. He sat down again and waved to Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department: "What did leader Chen say? The knight War Department is the top ten war department in the church War Department. The little Lord often tells us that we must be very respectful and not impatient when we see you!" "Leader Chen, you are busy in military affairs. I''m just an idle person. I should wait for you here. How can I blame you or not?" When Chen Junjie heard the speech, he laughed again and comforted the special envoy with scar face. The two people are modest to each other. You come and go, showing great enthusiasm, as if they were old friends they haven''t seen for many years. Generally, after boasting, the two people sit down. At this time, Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, also opened his mouth and asked the scar faced man, "young special envoy, I don''t know why you came here this time?" The man with scarred face didn''t hesitate at all. He quickly took out a jade pendant from his arms and handed it to Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight''s War Department. As soon as Chen Junjie saw the jade pendant, he immediately recognized that it was the jade of the young master of the church, and his face became serious. At this time, the Scarface man also said, "leader Chen Junjie, I came here with the order of the young Lord. The young Lord hopes you can lead the knight War Department to deal with a small force in sunset city!" "What forces?" Hearing the speech, Chen Junjie asked with a curious look on his face. "The name of this faction is ten hall Yama. Now it is wandering near sunset city and Qingfeng city. These two cities have also been occupied by ten hall Yama!" "Little Lord, I hope you can lead the knight War Department to sunset city and eradicate the hell of the ten halls!" When Chen Junjie heard the speech, he suddenly showed a surprised look on his face and said: "but 20 years ago, the powerful ten Temple hell, one of the seven kings War Department in the world, the young Lord actually asked my knight War Department to deal with the ten Temple hell. Didn''t he ask me to die?" At this point, Chen Junjie''s face could not help showing a touch of anger. Although the knight War Department is under the management of the church War Department, it has a certain degree of autonomy. To a certain extent, he can not obey the orders of the little Lord. Only when the church War Department is in crisis, they need to defend the church War Department. Therefore, if the high level of the church War Department asked them to do some suicidal behavior, they would never do it. Seeing Chen Junjie''s reaction, the man with scar face immediately knew what the other party was thinking. He hurriedly said, "leader Chen, don''t worry. This force is an emerging force. Although it is called the ten Temple Yama, it may not be the ten Temple Yama 20 years ago!" "If it were the ten halls of hell 20 years ago, he wouldn''t care about a small sunset city and Qingfeng city. I''m afraid this force is just pretending to be a tiger outside under the banner of the ten halls of hell!" "The young Lord also means that you should take the knight War Department to explore the reality. If the other party is really ten Temple hell, you don''t have to fight, but if the other party is just a guy dressed as a tiger and eating a pig, eradicate them completely!" After hearing the words of the Scarface man, leader Chen breathed a sigh of relief on his face. If it weren''t for the ten halls of hell 20 years ago, he wouldn''t be so afraid. The yama of the ten halls in those days was one of the war departments of the seven kings of the world. It was said to be one of the war departments of the seven kings. In fact, it was just their boasting. At that time, the ten hall Yama was invincible. With the power of the ten hall Yama alone, it could fight against the other six King war departments. If it had not been for the leaders of the ten Temple Yama, the king of Tibetans did not intend to destroy them and save their lives, I''m afraid there would be only one war department in the world now. But later, I didn''t know why. After the leader of the ten hall Yama, the Tibetan king, suddenly disappeared, the ten hall Yama also began to dissolve. The members of the ten Hall of hell also disappeared all over the world and could no longer be found, which gave the other six King war departments a chance to breathe. If not, Chen Junjie might not be the leader of the knight War Department now, but had been killed as early as 20 years ago. Therefore, when Chen Junjie heard the name of the ten Temple Yama, his face showed a look of fear. If the power of the ten Temple Yama wandering in sunset city and Qingfeng city is not the real ten Temple Yama, there is nothing to be afraid of. The knight War Department practices in the base camp every day. In fact, it is very boring. Now that there is a chance to play, Chen Junjie will not let go. After all, this is also a record! Chapter 1765 Immediately, he said seriously to the scarred man: "don''t worry, special envoy of the young Lord. I will go to Qingfeng city and sunset city according to the order of the young Lord to solve the ten Temple hell. Please go back and inform the young Lord that I, Chen Junjie, will always be loyal to the War Department of the church!" This time is naturally the time for Chen Junjie to show his loyalty. After hearing Chen Junjie''s words, the man with scar face also showed a serious look on his face, nodded and said, "leader Chen, don''t worry, I will bring back what you said to the young Lord!" At this point, the scarred man patted his clothes and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first!" Seeing this, Chen Junjie quickly opened his mouth and said, "can the special envoy be hungry? If so, how about staying for a simple meal?" As soon as the man with scar face heard that Chen Junjie wanted to stay for dinner, he immediately showed a look of panic on his face after thinking of the coarse tea and pancakes just now. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, leader Chen is busy. I won''t bother much. I''ll leave first!" "As long as you finish the task assigned to you by the little Lord, you can!" With that, he didn''t wait for Chen Junjie to speak. He turned and walked outside the tent. He didn''t want to eat those coarse tea and pancakes anymore. As long as he can go back now, he can also have a hot potluck at home before the evening. Why should he suffer here. Seeing the appearance of the young special envoy fleeing, Chen Junjie showed a look of regret on his face: "Alas, since you don''t want to eat, it''s your loss. I had asked the food team to roast the whole sheep. Unexpectedly, you don''t want such delicious things. You really can''t enjoy the good things!" After that, Chen Junjie stopped talking nonsense and turned around to walk to the training ground, running the energy in his body and roared, "all gather and enter the war readiness state!" His voice was not loud, but in such a big drill ground, he roared away in all directions like the most effective horn. In an instant, it was introduced into the public''s ears. After hearing Chen Junjie''s voice, all the members of the knight War Department showed a serious look on their faces and quickly surrounded them without hesitation. In less than ten seconds, all the members of the knight War Department had assembled and stared at Chen Junjie on the drill ground seriously. Seeing this scene, Chen Junjie also showed a smile on his face and slowly said, "all the members of the knight War Department listen to my order. We have received the order of the little Lord. There is a small force named Shidian Yanluo in Qingfeng city and sunset city in beizhou mainland!" "This force has now occupied Qingfeng city and sunset city. I''m afraid it''s going to occupy other cities in beizhou mainland. The little Lord ordered us not to allow this force to continue to expand. We must ask them to solve them before expansion!" "This is not only a challenge for our knight War Department, but also a good channel to accumulate achievements!" "As long as you are willing to work hard, you will have a chance to get a good record in this battle. When this battle comes back, we * * reward, and everyone can get a lot of cultivation resources. Do you understand what I mean?" As soon as Chen Junjie said this, the members of the knight war department below looked at each other and looked at each other, with a faint touch of disbelief in their eyes. Since the establishment of chivalry, there have been few major wars. Even in the northern state mainland, if there are some forces that do not obey the church''s discipline, the church War Department will naturally send core members to defeat and eliminate them. Only when there is a large-scale war department will other war departments in the church war department be dispatched. Now leader Chen Junjie said that there is a small force in sunset city and Qingfeng city on the northern continent, and they have occupied two cities. This small force is not a powerful force. They don''t believe it anyway. In particular, this matter also attracted the attention of the young Lord and asked them to start the knight War Department. Presumably, this force will not be so simple. These war department members are not fools! However, now the leader of Chen Junjie has spoken. As members of the knight War Department, they naturally have no chance to refuse, but no one spoke in response to Chen Junjie. Seeing this, Chen Junjie''s face sank and said, "why doesn''t anyone answer me? I''ll ask you again. Do you want to follow me to Qingfeng city and sunset city and make achievements?" "Are you all counsellors? If you don''t dare to participate in the battle, you start to leave the knight War Department and go home now. My knight war department doesn''t need weak people or counsellors. If you want to enjoy prosperity and become stronger, stay where you are!" "If you want to leave, step back!" Chen Junjie''s voice was not loud, but in such a large drill ground, it was clearly audible and clearly spread to the ears of every member of the knight War Department. After hearing Chen Junjie''s words, these members of the knight War Department did not hesitate, but stood still. Obviously, although everyone has their own thoughts, they are still willing to listen to Chen Junjie''s orders. They all respect Chen Junjie very much! Seeing that the members of the knight War Department had no opinion, Chen Junjie also showed a smile on his face, nodded at them one after another and said, "you are all good, and you didn''t disappoint me!" "You didn''t let me down, and naturally I won''t let you down!" "In this war, I will let you win, and I will let you get the training resources you deserve!" "I also want our knight War Department to enter another place in the top ten war departments of the church War Department!" "Just ask if you have this confidence!" At last, Chen Junjie''s voice suddenly increased and roared at the members of the knight War Department. "We are confident that we will become a more powerful church War Department!" "We are confident that we will become a more powerful church War Department!" "We are confident that we will become a more powerful church War Department!" For a moment, all the members of the knight War Department spoke one after another, roared up and said. They are all responding to Chen Junjie''s words. Their voices were deafening and resounded through the heaven and earth, and even the heaven and earth trembled. When Chen Junjie saw this reaction, a smile appeared on his face, and there was a satisfied light in his eyes. "Very good. I hope you have the spirit of not admitting defeat and not afraid of losing!" "Before the war, I''ll give you a day off. On this day, you can do whatever you want freely. You can go to the red light district in the city and enjoy wine and meat freely!" "I have only one request. One day later, everyone has to stand here at this time and place!" "If anyone can''t do it, is there a problem?" Chen Junjie said this in a low voice, but the murderous tone was creepy. But after hearing Chen Junjie''s words, the members of the knight War Department showed a look of surprise on their faces. On everyone''s face, they couldn''t restrain the excitement in their hearts, and shouted in unison: "no problem!" When Chen Junjie heard the speech, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, then it''s all scattered!" As soon as his voice fell, the thousands of members of the knight War Department turned into residual shadows in an instant and swept away from the drill ground to the base camp of the Qi Knight War Department. In an instant, it is completely disappeared. The huge drill ground was calm, and there was not even a bit of dust. It was as if there was no one here at that moment. When Chen Junjie saw this scene, his face was indifferent and he slowly returned to his big tent. In his tent, there are also several beautiful and charming peerless creatures lying in the high-grade wool blanket, waiting for Chen Junjie''s return. After seeing the stunning beauties, leader Chen also showed a greedy look on his face and said, "beauties, I''m coming!" Chapter 1766 One day later, the training ground of the knight War Department was full of dark crowds. These people are the members of the knight War Department. After they enjoyed the day. They all returned to the training ground of the knight War Department as promised, ready to participate in the next war. Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, was also standing on the podium of the drill ground, looking at the members of the knight war department below, with a smile on his face. He is very satisfied with the credibility of these members of the knight War Department. He is also very proud of the knight War Department he trained. I''m afraid among many war departments of the church War Department, the knight War Department is definitely the one with the most strict discipline. It is this knight War Department with such strict discipline that can win every battle and make Chen Junjie get a good position in the church War Department. At this time, he was also preparing to take the knight War Department to Qingfeng city to deal with the members of the ten Temple hell. "Very good. I''m very satisfied that you can come back on time. You are the pride of my knight War Department. I hope you can bring honor to the next war!" "In this war, we are only allowed to win, not to lose. We not only want to win, but also need to give full play to the strength of the knight War Department with the best and fastest advantage, so that other war departments in the church can see the strength of our knight War Department!" "If anyone can complete the task I assigned, then when I come back from the battle, I will reward everyone based on their merits and everyone will get a good reward!" After hearing Chen Junjie''s words, the members of the knight war department below showed a touch of excitement on their faces. They rushed at Chen Junjie and said, "Lord leader, we will complete this task well!" "Lord leader, we will finish this task well!" "Lord leader, we will finish this task well!" Seeing this, Chen Junjie stopped talking. Immediately, he said to all the members of the knight War Department: "Everyone has it. Now start to go to Qingfeng city. We must arrive at Qingfeng city in one day. Do you understand?" "Looking back, Lord leader, we all understand!" All the members of the knight War Department said in unison. Seeing that the people had answered his words, Chen Junjie waved his hand and said: "In that case, let''s go!" As soon as his voice fell, the members of the knight War Department disappeared like ghosts. In an instant, it completely disappeared into the knight War Department. When Chen Junjie saw this scene, he didn''t hesitate at all. His body moved. Even if he left the original place, he swept away in the direction of Qingfeng city. On this trip, he is carrying the glory of the knight War Department and the order of the young Lord of the church. He must finish the war beautifully! ¡­¡­ In a hall of the War Department of the church, the young master of the church sat on the throne, quietly looking at the sky outside and watching the crowd moving like dark clouds. At this time, the man with scar face also came in quickly from the outside and said to the little Lord of the church, "little Lord, the knight War Department has set out!" Hearing the speech, the little Lord of the church nodded and said, "just start. I hope they can bring back the news of triumph!" The man with scar face nodded slightly when he heard the speech. At last, a look of hesitation appeared on his face, his mouth opened slightly, the words came to his mouth, but he swallowed them back. The little Lord of the church naturally noticed the difference of the scarred man and asked, "do you have anything to tell me?" When the man with scar face heard the speech, he showed a look of hesitation on his face and said hesitantly: "young Lord, I don''t want to tell you, but I''m afraid that if I say it, you''ll think I''m suspected of gossiping!" Hearing the speech, the little Lord frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Tell me clearly, otherwise you will bear the consequences!" When the man with scarred face heard the speech, he couldn''t help showing a helpless look on his face and said, "young Lord, since you asked so, I have to say it directly!" "I want to tell you that it''s about Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department!" "What can he do?" Hearing the speech, the young master of the church asked with a look of doubt on his face. The Scarface man bit his teeth and said, "young Lord, yesterday I went to the knight War Department as your special envoy and wanted to meet the leader of the knight War Department, Chen Junjie, but the guard at the gate of the knight war department didn''t let me in the first time after hearing my origin, but said to go back and inform the leader!" "After he went in for a long time, he finally took Chen Junjie''s order and took me into the base camp!" "Isn''t this a wonderful thing? What''s the problem?" Hearing the speech, the little Lord of the church couldn''t help showing a look of doubt on his face and said in a deep voice. A well disciplined War Department is a very good war department! But the scar faced man smiled helplessly and said, "after taking me in, the guard at the door just took me into a small tent and gave me some coarse tea and pancakes to satisfy my hunger, and then let me wait there for half an hour!" "After I want to leave, Chen Junjie appears. Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, is clearly giving you authority!" "I went to issue orders on behalf of the young Lord. Normally, they should meet at the first time, but they were so unkind and arrogant that they didn''t pay attention to you at all. At the beginning, I didn''t say anything about it in order to take the overall situation into account!" "But now the knight War Department has gone to Qingfeng city to annihilate the ten halls of hell, so I have time to say this to you!" At last, the man with scar face showed a timid look on his face, retreated to one side and stopped talking. After hearing the words of the Scarface man, the young master of the church showed a gloomy look on his face and a cold light in his eyes. Obviously, he also listened to what the scar faced man said. Scar faced man only obeyed his orders before he went to the headquarters of the knight War Department. He went there on behalf of his face and identity. But Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, didn''t receive the Scarface man for the first time, which shows that Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, didn''t pay attention to him at all. It would be a great disrespect to the War Department of the church if he did not pay attention to the little Lord of the church, It seems that there are still many different voices in the War Department of beizhou continental church. The strong men of the younger generation are also very dissatisfied with him, the young master of the church, but even he didn''t expect that Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, would be blatantly dissatisfied with himself. Even if he has any dissatisfaction with himself. It should also be said secretly. Now that he has humiliated the special envoy so openly, isn''t that insulting him? "All right, I''ll solve this matter myself. Do your thing first!" After hearing this, the young Lord of the church waved his hand and said in a deep voice to the scarred man. The man with scar face bowed slightly and nodded respectfully when he heard the speech. Then he left the hall and shouldn''t say anything more. After the Scarface man left the hall, the look of the church War Department also became extremely ferocious. He was also angry, but he couldn''t show it in front of the scarred man. As a minor Lord of the church, you must have enough city government! His eyes stared coldly at the direction the knight War Department left and whispered, "Chen Junjie, I hope you can complete the task I gave you. If you can''t complete it, I''m afraid the punishment you have to face will definitely exceed the limit you can bear!" Chapter 1767 About two days later, outside Qingfeng City, a group of dark war department crowd suddenly appeared. These people quickly surrounded Qingfeng City, and many practitioners of Qingfeng city showed a look of shock and horror when they saw this scene. The strength of these practitioners is very powerful and magnificent, which makes people feel like they can''t look directly at it, just like Mount Tai pressing the top. Many ordinary practitioners of Qingfeng city saw this scene and all the birds and animals scattered. The senior management of the four families in Qingfeng city also showed a look of surprise when they saw this scene. The members who dare not lift the door and the clear wind are both in the rain. However, when the Lin and Jiang families saw that someone was going to attack Qingfeng City, they all shared a common hatred and sent their disciples outside Qingfeng city. The leader of the Lin family came to the outside of the Qingfeng city and shouted to the group of people, "who are you and why are you wandering around my Qingfeng city!" "I heard that the Qingfeng city has now been subordinated to a force called ten hall hell!" ten "Where are the leaders of the ten halls of hell? Let them come out to see me!" Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, stood up and slowly said to the Lin family leader. Hearing the speech, the leader of the Lin family showed a look of doubt on his face and said to Chen Junjie, "who are you? With you, you are also qualified to see our adults. I really don''t know what it means!" At this time, when Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, heard Lin''s words, he smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth. His face was indifferent and didn''t seem to be angry, but a cold light flashed in his eyes. The next second, he slowly waved his hand and ordered a group of knights behind him: "you heard that these people insult your leader. What should you do? You should know what to do?" When the members of the knight War Department heard the leader Chen Junjie''s words, their faces were not cold. They shouted in unison, "Whoever humiliates my leader, die!" In an instant, a small team in the knight war department took the lead and rushed at the family disciples of the Lin family. Their strength is strong. Once they make a move, they are powerful killing moves. In a moment, they completely wipe out most of the family children of the Lin family. In an instant, most of the disciples of the Lin family fell. Seeing this scene, the Lin family leader showed a touch of shock and horror on his face, and his eyes were full of panic. At this time, Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, also opened his mouth and said to the Lin family leader, "now you know who we are?" After hearing Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, the Lin family leader showed a shadow of fear on his face, trembled and hesitated: "you, you are Chen Junjie, the leader of the church War Department. Why are you here?" When Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, heard what Lin said, a smile appeared on his face and said coldly, "I just said that I came here to find the leader of the ten halls of hell!" "You seem to have joined the ten halls of hell? If you are willing to submit to the War Department of our church now, you still have a chance to live!" "If you don''t want to surrender, you''ll have to die!" When the leader of the Lin family heard Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, his face showed a look of horror and his eyes showed a fear of death He didn''t want to fall into the hands of the ten halls of hell like master Jiang. That''s why he was willing to follow the ten halls of hell. But now, compared with the ten halls of hell, it seems that the latter is the most terrible existence, If I don''t want to obey them, I''m afraid there''s only a dead end at the moment! He doesn''t have much loyalty to the ten Temple Yama himself. Now in the face of death, he will naturally choose to give in. Thinking of this, the leader of the Lin family didn''t hesitate. He knelt down and said respectfully to Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department: "Sir, we are willing to submit to the church War Department. I hope you will spare our Lin family a way to survive. Our Lin family is also forced to join the ten Temple hell, which is not sincere!" After hearing this, Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, showed a cold look on his face. Naturally, he knew that the credibility of Lin''s words was not very high. Chen Junjie doesn''t like this kind of wall grass very much. But at the moment, he needs to use the resources of the Lin family, and naturally he won''t say anything disgusting. He smiled and said to the Lin family leader, "the Lin family is willing to submit to the War Department of our church. Naturally, we are also very welcome, but now more importantly, I want to complete the task entrusted to me by the little Lord!" "These ten halls of hell must not exist in Qingfeng city. Do you know where the top leaders of the ten halls of hell have gone?" "Call them out and let us solve it!" After hearing the words of Chen Junjie, the leader of the War Department of the church, the Lin family leader immediately showed an excited look on his face and quickly opened his mouth and said: "report back to your excellency, the ten hall hell and their core high-level people have gone to the Qingfeng stone mine!" "This Qingfeng stone mine is the mineral resource of Qingfeng gate. Not long ago, the owners of Qingfeng gate and Yuhua gate also came back and sent some people to Qingfeng stone mine. Maybe something happened in Qingfeng stone mine. Now is the best opportunity to attack! You "If you want to go to the Qingfeng stone mine, I can take you there personally, but in this way, you may face the disciples of the two forces of the Qingfeng gate and the Yuhua gate. In this way, I''m afraid the number of people on both sides may be damaged after the conflict!" After hearing this, Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said, "ridiculous, what impact can the two forces of just one Qingfeng city have on our knight War Department?" "As long as we are willing, we can easily destroy the Qingfeng gate and Yuhua gate. As for the members of the ten Temple hell, we must also kill them!" "Since you are willing to take us there, I''d better obey my orders!" When the Lin family leader heard this, he quickly smiled and said to Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, "in that case, let''s get up now{ ¡±Immediately, the Lin family leader moved and took the lead to sweep away in the direction of the Qingfeng stone mine. When Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, saw this scene, he also turned back and nodded to the members of the knight War Department, After being recognized by the leader of the mine, the knight flew to the home of Lin Feng. In the blink of an eye, all the members of the knight War Department disappeared in Qingfeng city. The disciples of the Lin family also flew to the Qingfeng stone mine. Only some left behind members of Qingfeng gate and Yuhua gate showed a worried look on their faces. Their mouths are all secretly scolding. The Lin family is really a wall grass. They rebelled so quickly! What a shame! Although they scolded like this, they were helpless. At their speed, it is difficult to catch up with the owners of Qingfeng gate and Yuhua gate who have left, so it is difficult to pass on the information. In this way, once the knight war department goes to Qingfeng stone mine, the head of Qingfeng sect and Yuhua sect, as well as the core disciples of the sect, will be destroyed in an instant. Because the enemy they face is the church War Department! Chapter 1768 However, some unwilling members of the Yuhua gate shook their fists and said, "no, we must not let these members of the War Department of the church meet the disciples in the gate, otherwise, the Yuhua gate will be destroyed today!" "I''ll start now and go to Qingfeng stone mine. Only when I get there as fast as possible can I have a chance to get rid of the sect leader!" After that, the disciples of Yuhua sect moved and swept away in the direction of Qingfeng stone mine. Because they are familiar with many trails, they didn''t take the formal channel, but sneaked through the jungle trails. ¡­¡­ In a big valley outside Qingfeng City, Mingkai, Youquan and others are quietly waiting in the valley, waiting for the return of song and Ming Dynasties. But at this time, outside the big valley, suddenly, many members of the demon hall rushed from the outside and rushed into the big valley. There was a serious look on his face, as if there was something big to convey. But I don''t know who to tell for a moment! Ming Kai, seeing this scene, Youquan also stopped the members of the demon hall and asked, "what happened? Why are you so flustered!" £¬ When the members of Fengmo hall saw that it was the master of Mingkai hall and the master of Youquan hall, they also quickly opened their mouth and said: "two adults, our spies were patrolling the Qingfeng city. Suddenly, they found a large number of members of the church war department gathered outside the Qingfeng city. After they tortured the Lin family master, the Lin family master betrayed us and took those members of the church War Department to the Qingfeng stone mine!" "They are likely to have something to do with Lord song and Ming!" "For the sake of safety and caution, we came back to report this!" When Mingkai and Youquan heard this, a dignified look appeared on their faces. "Have the members of the War Department of the church discovered our existence?" Mingkai said in a deep voice. The Youquan nodded and said, "the information of the church War Department is all over the whole beizhou continent. If they know that our ten hall hell came to beizhou continent, it''s not strange!" "Now the War Department of the church has sent the war department to come. I''m afraid it''s just a bad comer who wants to punish us!" "We must not wait to die. Now we must take the lead and go to Qingfeng stone mine!" "Otherwise, if we go too late, I''m afraid it will be difficult for adults song and Ming!" At last, Youquan''s face became solemn, and every word was full of lingran flavor. At this time, Moli and the phantom also came out of the base camp. After understanding the context of the matter, his face also became extremely dignified. "The strength of Lord Song Ming is so strong, as well as the demon imperial concubine and Lord Meng Po. There should be nothing wrong," said Mo Li in a deep voice, frowning. Meng Po and the demon imperial concubine are already strong in the king''s realm, but after all, they are facing a church War Department. If the other party launches a mass siege, although it may not be life-threatening, it will also be injured. "We must not let these members of the church War Department bully our adults!" "Let''s start now and go to qingfengshi mine! The phantom''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice. People didn''t have much opinion on phantom''s words, because they had been tired of the staying in this big valley for a long time. Originally, I thought that if I had a bloody battle with qingfengmen some days ago, there would be several good battles. But I didn''t expect that before they did, Lord Song Ming and they had put out the Qingfeng door. This makes them feel very boring. Now when they heard that the War Department of the church had sent people to deal with adults song and Ming, their faces also showed a touch of excitement. In this way, it means that they have a real battle to fight. Most importantly, the other side is still the church War Department! The church War Department is one of the seven kings war departments in the world. They have always wanted to fight against the strong men of the War Department of the seven kings of the world, although they have fought with the strong men of the War Department of heaven before and experienced some strength. However, each war department has different strength and combat methods. Fighting with different seven King war departments is also a good choice for them to improve their strength. "Let''s make a decision like this. I''ll start to gather the members of my Mingkai hall now. You can also gather the members of your own hall!" Ming Kai took the lead in opening his mouth and said to the phantom and others. Ming kaiben is a belligerent. He always wants to take part in the battle. He was very uncomfortable because he didn''t take part in the battle last time. Now that he finally had reason to fight and duel with the people in the church War Department, he was naturally very happy. About three minutes later, all the war departments of the ten halls of Yama in the mountain valley were assembled. With the order of Ming Kai, all the members of the War Department of the ten Temple Yama disappeared into the big valley and rushed to the direction of the Qingfeng stone mine. At the moment, in the mine of Qingfeng stone, four figures stand in the core of the mine and absorb the energy on the surrounding Qingfeng stone. With the energy of Qingfeng stone mine pouring into the bodies of song and Ming Dynasties, Lin Hua, Feng Li and Liang Xiling, the momentum of their whole body is also rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. Every time the energy flows in, their strength is strong, and the realm is constantly approaching the king''s realm. I believe that in a short time, they will be able to break through the shackles of the quasi King''s territory and step into the king''s territory, and officially become the strong ones in the king''s territory! With their momentum rising, the atmosphere around the Qingfeng stone mine suddenly became very different. Even heaven and earth began to fade. Gray clouds and clouds, constantly churning, open wantonly between heaven and earth. Even the demon imperial concubine and Meng Po, who were patrolling the periphery of qingfengshi mine, saw this scene, and their faces showed a different color They all experienced this process. Seeing this scene, they immediately knew that one of the four people in song and Ming Dynasties must step into the king''s territory soon. Only in this way can such a magnificent momentum break out in the world. "Their breakthrough is imminent. At this juncture, we must not be disturbed by others. We must strengthen the patrol and protection of qingfengshi mine and never allow anyone to disturb the breakthrough of four people!" The demon imperial concubine''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice. On one side, Meng Po also nodded and said, "that''s right!" They looked at each other and soon made a decision. Immediately, they ran their divine consciousness crazily and covered the Qingfeng stone mine. Not only that, even all the ground around qingfengshi mine is wrapped by him. Around the Qingfeng stone mine, any wind and grass movement within five miles can be detected by them for the first time. When their divine sense shrouded the whole area, a serious look appeared on their faces. Because under their perception, within a five mile radius of qingfengshi mine, a group of people are rushing here at an amazing speed. The momentum of these people is obviously different from that of the members of Qingfeng gate and Yuhua gate at the peak. It seems that these people also come from the northern state mainland, but their strength is far stronger than many forces of Qingfeng city. This time, I must have an intention. This time is also the most important period for Song Ming and others to break through. They must not be disturbed. At this time, no matter what happens, the demon imperial concubine and Meng Po must defend their positions. They looked at each other and made a quick decision. The demon imperial concubine said to Meng Po, "Meng Po, your strength is stronger than me. You stay here to protect others in song and Ming Dynasties. I''ll go and check it first!" Chapter 1769 Hearing the speech, without hesitation, Meng nodded and promised, "no problem, you should pay attention to safety. I''ll solve it here!" After obtaining the permission of Meng Po, the demon imperial concubine''s face was also slightly relaxed, and her body moved immediately, which was distorted five miles outside the Qingfeng stone mine. When he comes to the mine, it''s his kung fu. When he came here, he happened to meet the members of the church War Department who came with him. When she saw the knight War Department, there was a dignified look on her face. Judging from the steps, movements and discipline of these war department members, she is a first-class top war department, In this northern continent, there is only one force that can have such a powerful top War Department, that is the church War Department, one of the seven kings war departments. These people must be members of the War Department of the church. Thinking of this, the demon imperial concubine''s face also became dignified. The church War Department is not a weak War Department. It is a very famous and powerful force all over the world. Although she had long expected that the church War Department would find the existence of the ten Temple hell and attack. But she didn''t expect to come at this time. This is the most critical time for them. The strength of the demon imperial concubine is naturally not afraid of the knight War Department. Even if they go together, she is afraid. However, if there is too much movement at this time, it is bound to affect the direction of qingfengshi mine. If it is a powerful battle shock wave, the qingfengshi mine will collapse. Then Song Ming and others not only can''t step into the king''s territory, but also may be buried alive. So at the moment, the demon imperial concubine doesn''t want to make a move, but if the other party makes a forcible move, he can only be forced to make a move. "Who are you and why are you here?" Because she didn''t want to do it so quickly, the demon imperial concubine could only pretend that she was from the Qingfeng gate and spoke to the members of the knight War Department in front of her. Hearing the demon princess''s words, all the people in the knight War Department couldn''t show a smile. They have known each other''s identity for a long time. It''s ridiculous that the other party still pretends to know nothing. "What, this is the territory of qingfengmen. It''s ridiculous!" "In this northern continent, every land belongs to our church War Department. As long as our church War Department is willing, the qingfengshi mine will belong to our church War Department!" "Now I order you as the War Department of the church to leave here quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for expelling you!" Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, stood up and said coldly to the demon imperial concubine. His tone was full of ridicule. The demon imperial concubine heard Chen Junjie''s words. Although she was angry, she still pretended to be ignorant and said: "Church War Department? What is church War Department? Is church war department very powerful?" "It''s not powerful, but it''s the first force in this northern continent!" Seeing the demon imperial concubine still pretending, Chen Junjie also opened his mouth and said. The demon imperial concubine pretended to be confused and said, "Oh, it''s like this, but this is really our Qingfeng gate''s territory. You can''t occupy our territory unreasonably!" "Where is justice?" "Justice? Hehe, justice is naturally in our hands, and our fist is justice!" Chen Junjie said coldly when he heard the speech. The demon imperial concubine wanted to say something else, but at this time, the Lin family leader stood out in the crowd and said to the demon imperial concubine: "Demon imperial concubine, don''t pretend any more. These are the adults of the War Department of the church. They already know your existence. They come here to deal with your ten halls of hell. I advise you to surrender obediently to avoid the disaster of skin and flesh!" The demon imperial concubine smelled the speech and looked around. When she saw the leader of the Lin family, her face also showed a cold look. She said coldly, "how can you be among these people? Have you betrayed the hell of our ten halls?" Hearing the speech, the Lin family leader showed a helpless look on his face and said, "I''m sorry, demon imperial concubine, we just want to live. We will be loyal to whoever can let us live!" After hearing Lin''s words, the demon imperial concubine''s face became extremely gloomy. She stared at Lin coldly and said in a deep voice, "since you have betrayed the ten Temple hell, it is the enemy of the ten Temple hell. We will never let go of the enemy of the ten Temple hell. We will destroy one when we meet one!" As soon as the demon imperial concubine''s voice fell, she didn''t hesitate at all. With a flash of her right hand, a force suddenly burst out of her hand and turned into a real Qi Canglong, roaring away at the Lin family master. In an instant, the magnificent and terrible real Qi Cang dragon came to Lin''s master and crashed into his chest. In an instant, the powerful and majestic real Qi Long Dragon pierced the body of the Lin family master and vomited out from behind him. A huge pit suddenly appeared in the chest of Lin family master. The Lin family leader''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. He never thought that he would fall here so completely. I have taken refuge in the church War Department, and it is reasonable that the church War Department should protect him! But now, since the members of the War Department of these churches have no intention of shooting, they let him be killed by the demon imperial concubine. The vitality of Lin family leader dissipated rapidly. In an instant, his body became weak, fell to the ground and died completely. The move of the demon imperial concubine was very fast and agile. It was almost finished in a blink of an eye. So even Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight''s War Department, didn''t react, but he didn''t react until he saw the Lin family leader fall in front of him. He immediately showed an angry look on his face and stared at the demon imperial concubine coldly, with a murderous intention in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "you dare to kill my people in front of me. You just don''t pay attention to me!" After hearing Junjie''s words, the demon imperial concubine also raised a slight smile at the corners of her mouth and said disdainfully, "what are you? Why should I give you face? If my demon imperial concubine wants to kill someone, kill him. If I want to protect someone, I will protect him!" "You only have a church War Department, but you can''t hold me down. Even if the Pope is in front of me, I don''t pay attention to him at all!" The voice of the demon imperial concubine is very flat, but every word is full of domineering. After hearing this, the members of the knight War Department also showed a look of shock and horror on their faces. "What an arrogant woman, she didn''t pay attention to the godfather at all!" "This woman can never stay in the world!" "Those who insult my king will die!" For a time, the eyes of every member of the knight war department looking at the demon imperial concubine were full of terrible killing intention. They want to kill the demon imperial concubine! "Woman, you will regret what you said!" Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, stared at the demon imperial concubine with cold eyes and said in a deep voice. His eyes were filled with cold light. Although the other party is a beautiful woman, he also likes beautiful women very much. But if he meets a beautiful woman who is not respectful to Wang, he won''t touch it! In his eyes, the woman in front of him already exists like a dead man! Chapter 1770 "My Demon imperial concubine will never regret what she said. I''m the same person. If you want to fight with me, I''m not afraid. You can put your horse here now. Whether you go together or one by one, I''m willing to accompany you!" The demon imperial concubine''s face was indifferent and said calmly. Every word he said. They are very elegant, as if they are just talking about a very ordinary thing. But her words came to the ears of the members of the knight War Department. There was a touch of anger on the face of each member of the knight War Department, but they didn''t act rashly. Because at this time, Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, has not spoken. As long as leader Chen hasn''t spoken, they, as members of the knight War Department, can''t act without authorization. They are a highly disciplined War Department and will never attack without authorization! When Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, heard the words of the demon imperial concubine, his face also showed a strange look. He coldly directed at the demon imperial concubine and said in a deep voice: "What a hot woman, if you''re not from the ten halls of hell, I might put you in my bag. It''s a pity that you''re the enemy. No matter how beautiful the enemy is, it''s just a rose with thorns. I don''t like it!" "My woman, you can''t resist me. Since you want to die for those people in the ten halls of hell, then I''ll make it happen to you!" At this point, Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, paused, waved his hand, and said in a deep voice to several senior officials of the knight war department behind him: "You have heard what this woman said, whether it''s a single fight or a group fight. As the top level of the knight War Department, it''s up to you to solve them!" As soon as his voice fell, several powerful practitioners came out of the knight War Department. These practitioners all exuded a majestic and terrible breath. Those with the strongest strength have entered the quasi King territory. The eyes they looked at the demon princess also showed a touch of cold light. These people are the strongest fighting force in the knight War Department. It can be said that the individual battles of the knight War Department are fought by them. It can be said that they are very confident in their own strength! In their view, the woman in front of them was overestimating her strength. He''s just stubbornly resisting the knight War Department! However, they will not pity, because for them, the task of the knight War Department is very important! As long as they complete the task of the knight War Department and get the approval of the church, they can also rise and get a lot of rewards. "Adult, let me fight first. It doesn''t need so many people to deal with a girl!" At this time, one of the bald men took the lead and said in a deep voice. The bald man was named dog Lord, and his duty in the knight War Department was captain Qu. Whether it is the ability of unifying troops or personal strength, it is very powerful! "OK, then you go!" After hearing this, Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, glanced at the bald man and said faintly. After the dog master got the consent, he stood up and walked slowly towards the demon imperial concubine. As he walked, he said coldly to the demon imperial concubine, "little girl, it''s not easy to practice. If you know better, step aside quickly, otherwise, you will lose miserably later. At that time, you may not even have your life, and it''s impossible to beg for mercy!" When the demon imperial concubine heard this, her face was calm and her tone was calm: "Cut the crap. I''m running out of time!" Seeing the demon imperial concubine ignoring himself like this, the dog master also showed a touch of anger in his eyes, stared at the demon imperial concubine coldly and said: "Since you propose a toast and don''t punish yourself, it''s no wonder that I''ll give you a ride!" As soon as his voice fell, his body moved, and the whole person rushed to the demon imperial concubine. The dog master''s speed is very fast. The whole person is like lightning. When his body passes through the air, it brings bursts of sharp explosions. It is conceivable that his speed has been so fast that even air can be compressed! If his figure hits a man, it may be like a shell. When the demon imperial concubine saw this scene, her face was also slightly touched, and the spiritual power in her body began to work and poured into her hands. At this time, the dog Lord has come to the demon imperial concubine and clenched his right hand. The majestic energy quickly gathered on his fist. Boom! Then, the dog Lord punched out and hit the demon imperial concubine on the chest. The members of the Knights'' War Department could not help showing a look of regret when they saw this scene. The demon imperial concubine is also a peerless beauty. It''s a pity that she fell into Gou''s hands. If you can, you can seal the elixir field and heart pulse of this peerless beauty, make her an ordinary woman, and then slowly catch her back to the knight War Department and enjoy it. The next second, the scene they expected did not appear. The demon imperial concubine slowly raised her right hand and grabbed the dog''s right fist, as if to catch the dog''s fist with her palm. Seeing this scene, the dog master also showed a sarcastic look on his face and sneered: "with your little hand, you also want to catch my fist. It''s beyond your power!" While talking, the dog Lord''s fist was smashed on the palm of the demon imperial concubine. At the moment when his fist hit the little hand of the demon princess, the dog master immediately felt that his fist seemed to hit a hard mountain wall. Boom! A force shock wave visible to the naked eye suddenly exploded between the fists and palms, and the majestic impact roared away in all directions. Many of the Knights did not respond to the shock. The demon imperial concubine in the power center, like a rock, stood still, as if God Gou''s fist had nothing to do with her. "How could this happen?" Seeing this scene, the dog master couldn''t help showing a look of shock and horror on his face and exclaimed. Not only he, but also the members of the knight War Department showed a look of shock and shock. At this time, people found that the woman who looked very thin was not as weak as they thought. "As I said, it''s not so easy for you to kill me. Your attack is over. Now it''s my turn!" The demon imperial concubine''s face was indifferent and said calmly. When she said this, her face didn''t fluctuate at all. When it reached the dog master''s ears, it became full of threats. He also had a bad heart, so he wanted to draw his fist back. But at this time, how could the demon imperial concubine escape for him. The demon imperial concubine''s right hand suddenly grabbed at the dog master''s fist. The dog master instantly felt that his fist seemed to be grasped by a hard iron pliers, and the painful touch was flowing on his arm. This woman has great strength! Chapter 1771 No matter how the dog master struggled, the demon imperial concubine''s hand was like a pair of iron tongs, holding his arm tightly, so that he had no chance to struggle at all. He is like a weak mole ant, without the slightest possibility of struggle. For the dog master, the woman in front of him seemed to be a God who could control the world. She couldn''t get rid of his control at all. "Damn, why is his strength so strong? She is just a weak woman. How can she have such strong strength? Are the practitioners in Zhongzhou mainland so strange?" The dog Lord looked at the demon imperial concubine with anger, but he was just a mole ant. Even if he was angry, what could he do. No matter how angry the mole ants are, they have no ability to resist in front of the gods. The dog master has a hunch in his heart that if he goes on like this, something bad will happen. At this time, when the demon imperial concubine saw that the dog master couldn''t break away from her hand, the corners of her mouth also raised a sneer, stared at the dog master coldly and said: "Is this your most powerful power? You can''t get rid of me anymore? If so, you''ll have to die now!" "What I want to tell you is that in this world, there are people outside people and there are days outside. You think you are very powerful, but you actually exist like a mole ant in the eyes of others!" "You''d better kneel down for me!" As soon as the voice fell, the demon imperial concubine''s right hand suddenly exerted force. For a moment, the dog master felt a powerful force burst out on his wrist. Then, a violent pain burst from the dog''s wrist and poured into his body along his arm. The intense pain made the dog master''s face extremely ferocious. He screamed in pain, his face turned white, his body trembled, and his words were full of fear: "Don''t kill me, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die!" The demon imperial concubine didn''t seem to take the dog Lord''s request for mercy into consideration. His face was indifferent, stared coldly at the dog Lord and said, "it''s too late to beg for mercy now. Now you don''t have the qualification and opportunity to live anymore. You''d better die obediently!" Click! The demon imperial concubine said, and her arm was suddenly forced, and the sound of bone fracture suddenly sounded in the air. The dog''s arm was crushed and broken into several sections. The bones came out of the flesh and blood, and the dog screamed in pain. But the demon imperial concubine didn''t seem to care at all. She suddenly kicked the dog master with her right foot, and immediately kicked him out. Then, I saw the dog master passing through the air like a candle in the wind, smashing in front and falling into the crowd of the knight''s War Department. When the members of the knight War Department saw this scene, they also reached out for it. But at the moment, when Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, saw this scene, his face showed a look of surprise and hurriedly said, "don''t touch her!" But this time. Those members of the knight War Department have reached out and grabbed the dog Lord''s body. Chen Junjie''s words are still a step late after all. Many members of the knight War Department immediately felt a great and terrible force exploding from the dog Lord at the moment of touching the dog Lord''s body. The powerful and terrible force blew them out. For a time, many members of the knight War Department were hit and flew out like sandbags, injuring countless people. Seeing this scene, Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, couldn''t help showing a look of horror on his face. His eyes were full of heartache: "Damn, I just hurt so many brothers!" He suddenly turned his head and looked at the demon imperial concubine again. When he saw the demon imperial concubine''s face indifferent, standing quietly in the air, ignoring them, his heart was even more angry. His eyes showed anger and stared at the demon imperial concubine: "it''s unreasonable to dare to hurt my brother. You''re looking for death!" After hearing Chen Junjie''s words, the demon imperial concubine showed a look of disdain on her face and said coldly, "now it''s you who bully me, not me who bully you. How can it be my fault? I''m just a small punishment and a big warning to him. I hope you can clarify the relationship between advantages and disadvantages!" If you are sensible, if you quit now, I can let you go, otherwise, you are doomed to be injured! " Hearing the threatening words of the demon imperial concubine, Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, frowned. He snorted coldly and said to the demon imperial concubine, "you don''t need to tell me this nonsense here. You just defeated one of my men. There''s nothing to be proud of. You can''t escape the palm of our knight War Department after all!" "I''ll let you know what happened to offending our knight War Department?" At last, Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight''s War Department, suddenly became cold. His eyes looked again at the strong men with relatively strong personal strength in the knight''s War Department, glanced at them and motioned them to start. What Chen Junjie means is to prepare them to join hands against the demon imperial concubine! As long as he can complete the task, no matter what despicable means he uses, it doesn''t matter to Chen Junjie. What to bully more than less, boys bully girls, like this kind of moral kidnapping, he doesn''t care at all! As long as we can complete the task entrusted to him by the church young Lord, completely eradicate the members of these ten halls of hell, and return to the church, we can get a lot of awards. At that time, I could also rise in my position in the church War Department! Those powerful individuals in the War Department of the church nodded after seeing chenjunjie''s eyes. Then, without any hesitation, they moved and swept away at the demon imperial concubine. The cultivation of the masters of these Knights'' War Department has reached the quasi King state, and their power at the same time is not terrible. In an instant, countless torrents of power fell on the demon imperial concubine. The demon imperial concubine saw this scene, but there was no fear on her face. She stood still, her eyes narrowed slightly, as if she didn''t see all this in front of her. But Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, saw this scene and looked at the demon imperial concubine with ridicule and disdain: "it''s too much to pretend to be calm at this time. Wait a minute, you''ll know that several experts of my knight War Department are powerful!" In the blink of an eye, when those torrents of power were about to hit the demon imperial concubine, the demon imperial concubine also reacted in this way. As soon as his right hand turned over, there seemed to be a majestic and terrible suction on his hand, and immediately sucked the four torrents of power into his palm. Then, the palm of the demon imperial concubine suddenly exerted force, and the torrents of power suddenly exploded in her hand like fireworks, and finally dissipated gradually Chapter 1772 Seeing this scene, the faces of the four masters of the knight War Department could not help showing a look of shock and horror. They looked at the scene with some horror, and their eyes were full of incredible light. You know, they are all strong people in the quasi King''s territory. Even Lord Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, dare not resist easily, but also avoid their edge, not to mention holding their attack in one hand like the demon imperial concubine. After all, if we want to quickly crush these four attacks in our hands, this strength is definitely not what the strong people in quasi King territory can show. At least among the strong people in the quasi King territory, they have not seen one strong person in the quasi King territory who can resist the attack of four strong people in the quasi King territory. Even the powerful demons in the quasi King territory are impossible! The only explanation is that the woman in front of her is not a strong quasi king! As soon as the idea came out, there was a look of shock and horror on everyone''s faces. What kind of accomplishments will they achieve if they can catch the four practitioners attacked by the quasi King territory with their own strength? I''m afraid that only the strong in the king''s territory is possible! The king''s territory is strong, but it is the top strong in the world. The power shown by the king''s territory is also unimaginable! As long as the strong in the king''s territory are willing, no matter how strong the strong are in front of them, they can''t pass them. It''s a law that the king is as weak as a dog! The strength of the demon imperial concubine at the moment is really close to that of a strong king. Thinking of this, the eyes of the people looking at the demon imperial concubine showed a touch of fear. If the woman in front of them is really a strong man in the king''s territory, it is impossible for the whole Knight War Department present to fight with one. "Are you a strong king?" This time. Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, also stared at the demon imperial concubine coldly and said word by word. At the moment, there was a look of surprise in his heart. If the woman in front of him is really a strong person in the king''s territory, he may have to make a new plan! But the demon imperial concubine didn''t seem to answer Chen Junjie''s words. She stared at the four masters of the knight War Department in the quasi King territory and said faintly: "Is that all you have? If so, I''m afraid you can''t beat me!" "Please show me the most powerful strength you can have, otherwise once I make a move, you will not have the slightest chance to return your mobile phone!" The four masters of the knight War Department looked at each other, looked slightly at the other companions, and then nodded one after another, as if they had made a decisive decision. "Go all out!" "We must not let these practitioners in Zhongzhou mainland underestimate us!" "Yes, even if you die, you have to bury her!" "All burst out their most powerful strength!" The four masters of the knight War Department said this while frantically mobilizing all the Qi in their bodies. With the influx of powerful and terrible spiritual power, the momentum of the four masters of the knight War Department also climbed to the peak. In an instant, when they moved, they turned into a flash of lightning and rushed away at the demon imperial concubine. In the blink of an eye, the four people attacked the demon imperial concubine from different directions. When the demon imperial concubine saw this scene, she was not afraid at all. When her figure moved, she fought with the four masters of these Knight war departments. In an instant, there are five figures in the sky, constantly colliding with each other, and from time to time, the power of majestic terror erupts. A powerful and terrible force flows freely from the sky, giving people a sense of horror of the forest. The members of the Knights'' War Department below also showed a look of shock and horror when they saw this behind the scenes. They stared at the scene, their eyes full of fear and shock. This is no longer the power afterwave that the strong in quasi King territory can burst out. How could that woman be so terrible? Just as they thought, the battle in the sky also entered the white heat, and the deafening collision sound constantly sounded between heaven and earth. After about one incense stick, the battle came to an end slowly. With the continuous collision of the battle, one of the five figures suddenly was blown out like a sandbag and fell down. Take a closer look, that figure is one of the four experts in the knight War Department. Before the members of the knight War Department could be shocked, they saw that one of the four figures in the air was shot out that day. Then, the second, the third The middle heel looked at the figures that had been blasted out. At this look, his face showed a look of shock and shock. Those figures are the figures of four masters of the knight War Department. Obviously, the four masters are not as strong as the demon imperial concubine, and have been defeated by the demon imperial concubine. "A bunch of losers, do you really think you can beat me? I''m just playing with you. You guys who overestimate your strength are looking for death!" The demon imperial concubine''s voice was full of disdain. She looked at the four masters of the knight War Department who were blown down on the ground and said coldly. She seemed to despise the masters of the knight War Department who were defeated in her own hands! All she did just now was to play with these masters of the knight War Department. For these masters of Knight War Department, she simply despised them. Only the strong king can defeat her! Like these quasi King strongmen, they are a group of mole ants. After being shot down, the masters of the knight War Department also fell to the ground, covered with blood and wriggled hard. No matter how they wriggle, they can''t get up from the ground. Obviously, they have been seriously injured by the demon imperial concubine and have no backhand. Now they are like waste. All the members of the knight War Department looked shocked and shocked when they saw this scene. They looked at the demon imperial concubine with fear. The woman is not as weak as they think. How can a woman who can defeat the four masters of the knight war department be a weak woman. Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, also looked gloomy and stared at the demon imperial concubine. Even four masters of the knight War Department were defeated. This woman must be a strong king. In this way, everything will be tricky! If he had faced the strong in the king''s realm before, Chen Junjie would have some shocked reactions. But now the era of Reiki recovery has begun, and the Reiki of the world has become abundant. Even if there are strong kings in the Kingdom, it is not so strange. So he was only slightly surprised when he learned that the demon imperial concubine was a strong king, and then he began to discuss countermeasures. Chapter 1773 But before Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, came up with a way to deal with the demon imperial concubine, the other members of the knight War Department, with a look of panic on their faces, asked one after another: "Sir, what should we do? Even several adults have lost. Do we have to fight together?" "If we don''t fight together, we may not be the opponent of this woman!" "The strength of this woman has definitely exceeded the king''s territory! She is definitely a strong person in the king''s territory!" "God, the king''s territory is strong. That''s the top strong in the world. Can we deal with a king''s territory strong with our knight War Department?" "I''m afraid it''s a little mysterious!" "The strong in the king''s realm is the existence standing at the peak of the world. The power that she and he can burst out is definitely beyond our imagination!" "Even if we rush into mass action, we may not be able to deal with her!" "The strength of the king''s territory can''t be resisted by relying on personal strength!" The members of the Knights'' War Department talked and talked with a look of fear on their faces. Many members of the knight War Department have played a retreat drum. After all, the woman in front of us is a strong king! Don''t say it''s them. Even if the king of the War Department of their church comes, I''m afraid I have to be afraid of this woman! With their strength, how could they be the opponent of this woman in front of them? Seeing a look of fear on the faces of all the members of the knight War Department, Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, couldn''t help showing a cold look on his face. Cowards are absolutely not allowed in the knight War Department he trained! Immediately, he glanced at the members of the knight War Department in front of him and said coldly, "shut up. Now you are on the line and have to send it. If anyone dares to tell me half a word to retreat, I will cut him first!" The voice of Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, was very cold, and his eyes showed a dull look! After hearing the words of Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, they all showed a look of fear on their faces and closed their mouths one after another, afraid to say anything more. Although the demon imperial concubine is terrible, she is only a female generation after all. They will not die if they do their best together! But if you resist Chen Junjie now, you will be dead end! The members of the knight War Department were also very smart. Almost at the same time, they shut their mouths one after another and stared in awe at Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, waiting for his orders. After seeing the members of the knight team looking at him indifferently, Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, slightly put away his cold eyes. Although he knew that by virtue of his prestige, he could suppress the members of the knight War Department for the time being, this was not a long-term plan. But in this crisis, he can only forcibly threaten these people. Immediately, he changed the subject and said in a deep voice, "no matter how strong this woman is, she is just one person. We are the whole Knight War Department. All members of our knight War Department unite to produce power that is no less powerful than a strong king!" "Cheer me up and join hands. As long as we defeat the woman in front of us and take her body back to the War Department of the church, we are bound to get a very rich reward. Cheer up!" It has to be said that Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, is full of temptation. If they can take the body of the strong king back to the church War Department, their scholar War Department will become famous in the first war and will certainly get a lot of benefits. At that time, it was not impossible for the knight War Department to become the first War Department of the church War Department. These members of the knight War Department pursue fame and wealth on weekdays, but they have never had a chance. Now there is a chance to win fame, and naturally they will not give up. These members of the knight War Department are very utilitarian. For a moment, they looked at the demon imperial concubine with a renewed sense of war. Their eyes were cold and stared at the demon imperial concubine coldly. The demon imperial concubine noticed that everyone''s eyes fell on her, and her face also sank slightly: "A group of mole ants dare to defend the gods. You''d better be prepared to challenge the gods!" The voice of the demon imperial concubine was not big, but it was clearly transmitted to the ears of the people in the knight War Department After hearing the words of the demon imperial concubine, the color was not very good-looking. The threat of the demon imperial concubine is undoubtedly a warning to them. But they had to listen to the warning of the demon imperial concubine. Because after all, what the demon imperial concubine said is not unreasonable. The demon imperial concubine is a strong person in the king''s territory. If the strong person in the king''s territory is really angry, they may not be able to resist with their cultivation. Therefore, the threat of the demon imperial concubine to them is also a kind of persuasion. If they insist on fighting against the demon imperial concubine, I''m afraid the consequences will be very tragic! "Brothers, don''t be afraid of her. She''s just a person. Deal with her together!" Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, saw this scene and knew that if it went on like this, these people of the knight War Department would shrink back, so he began to advise. Sure enough, after hearing the words of Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, they all showed a touch of war intention on their faces. They had to listen to the leader''s words. Even if they didn''t want to, they had to harden their scalp. While talking, members of the Knights'' War Department quickly gathered together to form a triangular battle array. In the next second, the personnel of the cavalry War Department are frantically condensing the majestic power in their body. With a magnificent force pouring out of their bodies, the momentum of the knight''s War Department is also rising. The momentum of the whole battle array has far exceeded the strong in the quasi King''s territory, and even infinitely close to the strong in the king''s territory. And with that magnificent and terrible momentum surging in the battle array, the momentum of the whole Knight War Department also climbed to the peak. When the demon imperial concubine saw this scene, her face became slightly solemn. She didn''t expect that all members of the knight War Department could be so powerful as to be far more powerful than the ordinary War Department. If she didn''t know that the war department in front of her was from the elite of the War Department of the church, the demon imperial concubine even felt that she had seen the war department members in the ten hall hell. Even she began to take seriously the prestige brought to her by the members of the knight War Department in front of her! "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that all the members of the knight War Department could break out so powerful together. It surprised me, but it''s too difficult to defeat me like this!" As soon as the voice of the demon imperial concubine fell, a spirit force gushed out of her body. This spiritual power was surging in her hands. In an instant, it turned into a gate that appeared like hell. On the gate was engraved the head of an evil ghost, which looked very ferocious and terrible. With the appearance of the evil gate, the temperature around became very strange. The demon imperial concubine came from the reincarnation hall and mastered all the martial arts of the reincarnation hall. Especially after she returned to the relics of the reincarnation hall, she got a lot of inheritance about the reincarnation hall. With continuous breakthroughs during this period, her strength has reached an incalculable level. All the members of the knight War Department also showed a look of fear in their eyes when they saw the evil gate. "Play tricks and go together!" When Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, saw this scene, he snorted coldly and said with disdain. As soon as the voice fell, he pointed directly at the demon imperial concubine and ordered all the members of the knight War Department. In an instant, all the true Qi in the members of the knight War Department burst out suddenly, rushed up from their heads, and quickly condensed into a golden rhinoceros on their heads. Chapter 1774 The whole body of this golden rhinoceros exudes a terrible smell. His limbs step in the air, as if he can even break the space. Its body shape seems to affect the surrounding space, and the world becomes tight. Boom! This golden rhinoceros is made of the true Qi in all members of the knight War Department. Its power is amazing, as if it can crush all enemies. Seeing this scene, the demon imperial concubine also showed a cold look on her face. She stared coldly at the golden rhinoceros in front of her and said with a sneer: "Is this your joint strike? It''s powerful, but it''s hard to say whether you can catch me!" The demon imperial concubine clapped her hands on the ground when she spoke. Boom! Then, the people saw the gate of the evil ghost that seemed to come from hell, slowly opened, and a stream of dark black smoke gushed from it. The rolling dark smoke seemed to bring the cold of hell. Where the smoke passed, all the vegetation on the ground turned into ice sculptures in an instant. The dark cold air kept surging forward, and in the blink of an eye, it had come to those members of the knight War Department. The members of the knight War Department saw this scene, all of them turned their Qi in their bodies and condensed a defense shield in front of them to block out the cold. Even so, the members of the knight War Department still felt a very cold air enveloping them, making them feel the bitter cold. If they didn''t have real Qi to block out, I''m afraid they would have been frozen into ice sculptures now! Just when people thought that this was the first round of attack by the demon imperial concubine, there was a sudden roar behind the evil ghost gate, as if an ancient wild beast was staring at them coldly from behind the evil ghost gate. For a moment, all the members of the knight War Department showed a dignified look on their faces, stared at the evil gate, and an uneasy mood rose in their hearts. Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, also seemed to feel uneasy. He ordered the members of the knight War Department: "come on, don''t wait, wait any longer, nothing good will happen!" After hearing the words of the leader Chen Junjie, the members of the knight War Department did not hesitate. They ran frantically through the Qi in their bodies, manipulated the golden rhinoceros and ran into the evil gate. The speed of the golden rhinoceros is extremely fast. When passing through the air, even the space is pulled out bursts of sharp screams. In the blink of an eye, it had come to the evil gate and was about to smash the evil gate in front of it. At this time, the evil gate has been completely opened, and two scarlet lights are faintly lit from the depths of the smoky gate. As the light came on, the temperature in the air seemed to drop several times. Before the golden rhinoceros approached the gate, it was covered with frost. The magnificent cold frost made him shiver. Feeling the terrible power from the frost, the golden rhinoceros''s face showed a touch of humanized fear. "Golden rhinoceros, don''t give advice, give it to me!" When Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, saw this scene, his face was gloomy and stared at the demon imperial concubine, ordering the golden rhinoceros. But the golden rhinoceros didn''t seem to hear what Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, said. He stared at the demon Princess coldly, with a faint color of fear in his eyes. The strength of the demon imperial concubine has frightened it. The creature behind the hell gate made it a little scared. Although the golden rhinoceros is only a creature condensed from true Qi and does not have real intelligence, he can also feel instinctive fear. Roar! At this time, a cold voice came from the gate of hell. With this sound, a dog creature with three strange heads slowly came out of the gate of hell. This three headed dog is almost three stories in size. Although it is much thinner than the golden rhinoceros, the terrible smell emitted by him is frightening. Even the golden rhinoceros showed a look of fear on his face when he saw the three canine creatures. Obviously, he was also frightened by the creature from hell in front of him! I saw the dog creature with three heads. His body was dark and his hair was as hard as steel. On his three tails, there were also strands of strange blue flames. The temperature of the blue flame is very low, not only there is no temperature of the flame, but it is very cold. The dog creatures with three heads have different expressions, including simple and honest, cold and indifferent! These three heads all look like dogs, but now they look very strange on this kind of dog. When Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, saw the creature, his face also showed a look of panic and exclaimed, "what is this?" "It''s the unique skill of my reincarnation hall, three hell wolves. You''ll have a good experience of his power!" Hearing this, the demon imperial concubine not far away also said coldly. This three headed hell wolf is a powerful secret skill in the reincarnation hall martial arts. It can summon a terrible undead creature. It not only has strong strength, but also can''t die at all. No matter what kind of opponent they face, the three hell wolves can compete for a few points! "Three hell wolves? Hum, I need to learn!" When Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, heard the demon imperial concubine''s words, he snorted coldly and said. Before he spoke this time, the members of the knight War Department understood that controlling the golden rhinoceros was to hit the three hell wolves. In an instant, the three hell wolves were torn into three pieces by the golden rhinoceros. It can be said that the golden rhinoceros tore up the three hell wolves without any effort to eat ash. When they saw this scene, their faces showed a look of amazement At first, they thought how powerful the three hell wolves were. Unexpectedly, they were easily torn apart by their golden rhinoceros. For a moment, everyone''s face showed a look of pride. "Is this what you call the strength of the three hell wolves? It''s ridiculous!" Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, also smiled coldly and mocked the demon imperial concubine. After hearing Chen Junjie''s words, the demon imperial concubine was not angry at all. Instead, she raised a slight smile at the corners of her mouth and said, "do you really think it''s over?" When Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, heard the words of the demon imperial concubine, his heart jumped slightly, fiercely turned his head and looked at the bodies of the three hell wolves. At this sight, he was immediately shocked. I saw the three fragments of the three hell wolves. At the moment, they were constantly wriggling. He could see that the flesh and blood at the wound of the body were growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the three bodies grew new limbs and heads. Then, in front of all the people in the knight War Department, there were three hell wolves! The breath of these three hell wolves is very terrible, obviously with strong destructive power "Go!" At this time, the demon imperial concubine also waved her hand and said in a deep voice. As soon as her voice fell, the three hell wolves rushed at the golden rhinoceros. Nine heads bite the golden rhinoceros at the same time. In an instant, the real Qi iron sheet on the golden rhinoceros was torn open, and it immediately screamed. The golden rhinoceros also kept struggling. Its limbs worked hard and stepped on the three hell wolves desperately. It took a lot of effort and finally crushed the three hell wolves in front of it into minced meat. Even so, the golden rhinoceros was seriously injured and his true Qi was continuously lost! When the members of the knight station saw this scene, they worked their Qi wildly to help the golden rhinoceros repair the wound. Just when they thought that all the dust had settled, a burst of wolf roar sounded from their side again For a moment, there was a look of shock and fear on everyone''s face. Chapter 1775 Under the gaze of the crowd, three headed hell wolves appeared around them one after another. Careful calculation, there are six in all! In other words, although the three hell wolves were torn into pieces just now, they soon grew new parts again. Each of the three hellwolves gives birth to a new split, which adds up to a total of six! The six three headed hell wolves surrounded the people of the knight War Department, and six mountain like figures stared at them coldly. The six three headed hell wolves exuded a fierce and terrible breath, just like the devil climbing out of hell. Their eyes looked at the members of the knight War Department as if they were looking at the bodies. The members of the knight War Department could not help showing a look of fear on their faces when they saw this scene. It seems that three wolves will never die, as if they were born again. At present, six of the three hell wolves have been born. If the six hell wolves still can''t die and six more come out, it will be twelve. If this goes on, the knight War Department will die. Thinking of this, many members of the knight War Department showed a look of fear on their faces. In the face of an immortal monster, no matter who it is, they will feel fear! In particular, at the moment, they have made every effort to use all the real Qi in their body, but they still can''t shake the monster in front of them. For them, it is a kind of despair and helplessness! "Do we still have to fight?" "These monsters can''t die. We can''t win. If we continue to fight like this, what will happen in addition to exhausting our Qi and dying?" "Do we have time to escape now?" Many members of the Knights'' War Department talked about it, and there was a faint fear of death in their voices. They have to fear, because the cruel reality tells them that they can''t win again! Their discussion was not loud, but when mixed together, it was very noisy. As the leader of the knight War Department, Chen Junjie naturally heard these strange sounds, and his face became a little ugly. Now the members of the knight War Department have begun to retreat. Even if he draws any more big cakes, I''m afraid it''s difficult to boost the morale of the members of the knight war department. At this moment, he must take the lead. Only in this way can it be possible for the members of the knight War Department to regain their morale. Thinking of this, Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, did not hesitate, and rushed at the three hell wolves. I saw a sudden burst of terrible Qi in his body. After these Qi surged out of his body, they quickly turned into chains of Qi, and immediately locked the six three hell wolves. On the other side of the chain, a real Qi chain was born, which directly nailed the six three headed hell wolves to the ground. As soon as Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, made a move, he easily locked six hell wolves with three heads on the ground. His action was gorgeous and dazzling. The members of the knight War Department couldn''t help showing an uproar on their faces when they saw this scene. With this move, their leader Chen Junjie immediately subdued the six three headed hell wolves, which brought them great confidence. It seems that although the six three headed hell wolves can''t be killed, they can still be controlled. As long as they can control the six three headed hell wolves and attack the demon imperial concubine together, it''s not impossible to win. At this time, Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, also spoke slowly and said to a group of members of the knight War Department: "brothers, these six three hell wolves have been controlled by me. Now you just need to attack the female monk from Zhongzhou mainland. As long as you hurt her, these three hell wolves will naturally return to where they came from!" "How dare you do it?" The voice of Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, is not big, but every word is full of indisputable flavor. After hearing the words of the leader Chen Junjie, the members of the knight War Department also showed a sense of war on their faces. They looked at the demon imperial concubine and stared at the female monk from Zhongzhou mainland. Boom! The next second, the crowd manipulated the Golden Dragon again and attacked the demon imperial concubine. The golden giant rhinoceros broke out a magnificent and terrible momentum and hit the demon imperial concubine. When the demon imperial concubine saw this scene, her face was indifferent and there was no fear at all. In the blink of an eye, the golden rhinoceros had come to the demon imperial concubine and was about to hit the demon imperial concubine. At this time, the demon imperial concubine also slowly stretched out her snow-white jade hand and grabbed the golden rhinoceros. When the people saw the move of the demon imperial concubine, they all showed a surprised look on their faces. Immediately, they couldn''t help showing a mocking look on their faces. The demon imperial concubine is so thin and weak. Although her cultivation is profound, it is wishful thinking to block the impact of the golden rhinoceros. His move is no different from seeking death! The faces of all the people showed a look of pity, as if they could immediately see the scene that the delicate body of the demon princess would be smashed by the golden rhinoceros. But the next second, the scene expected by all the members of the knight War Department did not appear, but the scene in front of them, which shocked them. The demon imperial concubine waved her right hand and suddenly grabbed the horn of the golden rhinoceros. The golden rhinoceros immediately stopped, as if the speeding mountain was blocked by an invisible wall. Then, the demon imperial concubine''s arm made a sudden force, grabbed the horn of the golden rhinoceros and threw it aside. The golden giant lizard was caught by the demon imperial concubine like paper paste, and suddenly fell on the earth on one side, and the earth shook immediately. Click! The next second, the scales on the golden rhinoceros, like paper paste, split a little, and finally burst. The true Qi in the scales also scattered at the speed visible to the naked eye. Without the blessing of true Qi, the golden rhinoceros also dissipated rapidly, turned into a flash of streamer and dispersed between heaven and earth. When they saw this scene, their faces showed a look of shock and horror. The golden rhinoceros condensed from their true Qi was broken up by the demon imperial concubine. That''s the power of all members of their whole Knight War Department! The corners of the mouths of many members of the knight War Department spill a touch of blood! The golden rhinoceros was transformed by their true Qi. Now that the golden rhinoceros has been broken, they have also been eaten back. Chapter 1776 This time, the members of the knight War Department were seriously injured and had no chance to fight again! They sat on the ground one after another, looking at the demon imperial concubine in the sky with fear in their eyes. At this time, Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, also showed an ugly look on his face. The woman from mainland China embroidered in front of him was not as weak as he thought. The other party can so easily catch the golden rhinoceros gathered by all members of the knight War Department. From this, we can see how terrible her strength is! I''m afraid if this continues, a member of the knight War Department may not be able to win! Thinking of this, the face of Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, became extremely ugly. He came this time with the order of the little Lord of the church. If he could not defeat the woman in front of him, even if he could return to the church alive, he would be blamed by the little Lord of the church. At that time, I''m afraid he will sweep his face in the church War Department! This is definitely not what Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, can stand! But the strength of the woman in front of her is not an opponent with all the members of the knight War Department! Although my personal strength is strong, I''m afraid it''s a little inferior to the woman in front of me! But now the arrow is on the line and has to be sent! Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, frowned slightly and stared coldly at the demon princess. He said in a deep voice, "woman, you are strong. Do you have the courage to fight alone with me? If you can win me, I will retreat with the knight War Department and stop harassing here. If you lose to me, then you have to serve my knight War Department. How about it?" The voice of Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, was not loud, but every word was clearly introduced into the ears of the demon imperial concubine. After hearing Chen Junjie''s words, the demon imperial concubine couldn''t help smiling and said to Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department: "you''re a good abacus. Lose to me. You just need to leave with the knight war department without loss, but if you win me, I''ll serve your knight War Department. How can there be such a good business in the world?" Hearing this, Chen Junjie frowned slightly. He stared at the demon imperial concubine coldly and asked, "what do you want?" After thinking for a moment, the demon Princess opened her mouth and said to Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department: "it''s very simple. If you win me, I can be loyal to your knight War Department, but on the contrary, if I win you, you and all members of the knight War Department behind you will pay your life because of your loss!" "How dare you bet on this bet?" WOW! As soon as the demon imperial concubine said this, it immediately caused a shock to the members of the knight War Department. The demon imperial concubine is a big bet. The demon imperial concubine exchanged her life for the lives of thousands of people in the whole Knight War Department. How to calculate this business, it was all the loss of the knight War Department! But Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, nodded without hesitation and said, "OK, I promise you!" The reason why Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, so readily agreed to the bet of the demon imperial concubine is not that he did not know the stakes, nor did he not know that the demon imperial concubine traded himself for the lives of thousands of people in the knight War Department. But he knew that even if he didn''t agree to the bet of the demon imperial concubine, with the strength of the demon imperial concubine, it was definitely not what all members of the knight War Department could resist now. It can be said that now as long as the demon imperial concubine is willing, she can wipe out all the people in the knight War Department alone. Now with a bet, he can also let these members of the knight War Department recover their injuries on the ground and the spiritual power consumed in the body. After he fought with the demon imperial concubine, the members of the knight War Department can recover a lot of spiritual power. If they can win, everything will be fine, but they can''t win. Then the members of the knight War Department also have the power to escape. This can be said to be the biggest time he can win for these members as the leader of the knight War Department! When the demon imperial concubine heard Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, she smiled and said, "happy, this is what I think the leader of the knight War Department is. If so, let''s do it!" When the demon imperial concubine said this, she was ready to run the Qi in her body and launch an attack. Seeing this scene, Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, quickly waved his hand to stop the demon imperial concubine and said, "wait a minute!" "Do you regret it?" Hearing Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, the demon Princess raised her eyebrows slightly and stared at Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department. Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, shook his head, pointed to the members of the knight war department behind him and said, "they have been wounded. Fighting here will affect them. If you dare, you can fight with me in another place!" The demon imperial concubine heard Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, and a look of hesitation appeared on her face. The reason why she chose to stop the knight War Department in this area is that this is the only way to qingfengshi mine. What she has to do is to delay time and give adults song and Ming time to break through. Now she has delayed a lot of time, but she doesn''t know whether Lord song and Ming have made a breakthrough. If they leave this area now, if these members of the knight war department take the opportunity to go to Qingfeng stone mine and sneak attack Lord song and Ming, wouldn''t it be a bad thing. But the demon imperial concubine thought again, and felt that there was no such possibility! Because these members of the knight War Department have been hurt by their true Qi, it is not so easy to repair the injury in a short time, let alone restore enough strength to go to the Qingfeng stone mine to harass adults Song Ming and break through! Even if they did go, Lord Meng Po was there to watch. With the strength of Lord Meng Po, it''s easy to deal with thousands of members of the knight War Department! Thinking of this, the demon imperial concubine nodded and promised Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department: "OK, let''s fight in another place!" The two men looked at each other, moved, and flew in the other direction. When they came to a valley, they stopped slowly. They stood on a mountain and stared at each other coldly. This valley area is a long way away from the place where the battle just happened. If the battle is really fought, the shock wave of the battle will not affect the members of the knight war department there When Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, saw the environment in this area, his face also showed a look of satisfaction. As long as it does not affect the members of the knight War Department, he can rest assured of a war! First, change. Chapter 1777 "Now, let''s look at his eyes," said the demon Immediately, their bodies moved, and two waves of magnificent and terrible true Qi suddenly broke out from their bodies and rushed into the sky, Above the head of the demon imperial concubine, there is a magnificent and terrible pink torrent of true Qi, while Chen Junjie''s torrent of true Qi is blue. One pink, one blue, two torrents of true Qi, constantly wantonly in the sky, rolling up the clouds and clouds around. In an instant, the world seemed to fall into a terrible darkness. These two momentum collide with each other and compete with each other, constantly consuming each other''s true Qi. The fluctuation of the two true Qi has no meaning of stagnation, and the more war, the more brave they are. It can be said that both sides are equal in this competition of real Qi! Then, the right hand of Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, suddenly poked out, and a magnificent and terrible blue real Qi torrent gushed out along his right arm. Boom! In an instant, the magnificent blue true Qi turned into a true Qi Cang dragon in the air in front of him. The blue true Qi Cang dragon has five claws and spits cold air in its mouth, which looks very ferocious and terrible. The demon imperial concubine saw this scene, but her face was very indifferent, but he held his hands open. In an instant, the torrent of pink true Qi spread out along her arms. These two streams of pink true Qi continuously converge together and finally condense into a red phoenix! The whole body of this phoenix is wrapped by fire. When its wings are waved, a hot fire wave is set off between heaven and earth. Where the flame passes, it seems that it can burn all creatures! When the fiery red phoenix saw the blue true Qi Canglong, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes and roared up to the sky. For a moment, the roar of the Phoenix and the Dragon suddenly sounded between heaven and earth! This world also seems to be transformed into two different worlds. Half of the world is hot and violent, while the other world is extremely cold and dark, giving people a completely different feeling. "Kill!" Almost at the same time, the voices of the demon imperial concubine and the leader of the knight War Department Chen Junjie sounded in the air at the same time. Then, the people saw the pink flame Phoenix and the blue true Qi Cang dragon. In a moment, they burst out from the head of the demon Princess and the head of the knight War Department, Chen Junjie, and swept away at each other. In the blink of an eye, the Phoenix and the black dragon suddenly collided. The hot flame and extremely cold frost constantly wantonly in the world, bringing the world into an extremely cold and extremely hot temperature. The vegetation in this area first turned into ice sculptures, then melted quickly and finally turned into a pool of water. The pink fiery red phoenix and the blue true Qi Canglong kept colliding between heaven and earth, and the violent and terrible power turbulence broke out. It seemed that at this moment, heaven and earth had become the place of battle between the Phoenix and the Canglong. I don''t know how long it has been. It seems that the two sides have fought for hundreds of rounds and still haven''t decided the outcome. Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, breathed heavily, and his face was covered with sweat. Every collision of the blue black dragon would consume a lot of his true Qi. After hundreds of rounds, even Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, felt very tired at the moment. He looked at the demon imperial concubine not far away, but saw that the demon imperial concubine stood in place calmly, with no rush of breath. His eyes always looked at the battlefield quietly, as if the pink flame Phoenix that constantly collided and burst out strength in the air that day didn''t consume too much energy. When Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, saw this scene, he couldn''t help showing a look of amazement on his face. Reasonably speaking, this is absolutely impossible! After all, the power turbulence of the pink fiery Phoenix is definitely not weaker than his true Qi Canglong! The real Qi consumed by the other party should be far more than that of him! But why now it seems that this nun from Zhongzhou mainland has no sense of fatigue! "Is it really so terrible for the strong in the king''s territory?" Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, showed a helpless look on his face and whispered. At this time, the demon imperial concubine finally opened her mouth slowly and said to Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department: "is your attack over? Is this your strongest attack? If you can, I advise you to work harder. I don''t have much time to play with you!" "If you can no longer burst out any powerful force, you will have only one way to die!" The voice of the demon imperial concubine was not loud, and her tone was very calm, but it was full of ridicule in the ears of Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department. His face became a little ugly. He stared at the demon imperial concubine and said in a deep voice, "don''t be so easy. You can''t fight me so effortlessly!" Chen Junjie, leader of the knight War Department, spoke in a low voice, but when he said this, his heart was full of reluctance. But the demon imperial concubine didn''t seem to hear Chen Junjie''s words. Instead, he stared at Chen Junjie coldly and said, "do you have no means of attack? If you have no means of attack, don''t blame me for being rude!" While talking, the demon imperial concubine''s true Qi erupted again. In an instant, she turned into a new fiery red phoenix again. Under her control, she suddenly hit the blue true Qi Cang dragon controlled by Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department. Seeing this scene, Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, suddenly showed a look of panic on his face: "how can she summon a phoenix of true Qi? Is the true Qi in her body so strong?" Just when Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, was surprised, the two true Qi Phoenix bumped into his blue true Qi Cang dragon at the same time. Roar! The blue true Qi Cang dragon felt a strong pain coming from his body, and he roared in pain. Then, the blue green dragon of true Qi suddenly turned into countless light spots of true Qi under the eyes of Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department. As the blue true Qi Cang dragon dissipated, Chen Junjie, as the controller, was also bitten by the true Qi. They suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and turned pale. The whole person was weak and half kneeling on the ground. Seeing this scene, the demon imperial concubine showed a touch of indifference on her face, stared coldly at Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, and said: You have lost, and today is your day of death! " After hearing this, Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, showed a look of fear on his face and whispered, "have I been defeated? Am I going to fall here today?" "No, I won''t!" Although he said so, Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, has slowly closed his eyes. The woman in front of him is so strong that he can hardly breathe. Even if he is unwilling, what can he do? I only hope that the time I have won will be enough for some members of the knight War Department to escape! Second change Chapter 1778 "Up to now, even if you have a lot of reluctance, you can''t change this fate. If you want to live, I don''t want to give you a chance. As long as you are willing to bring the knight War Department to us, I can spare you from dying!" The demon imperial concubine''s eyes were cold, staring at Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, and said word by word. When she said this, she looked very calm, because her heart was already ready. Now the leader of the knight War Department, Chen Junjie, has been defeated by himself, and those members of the knight War Department have been injured and have little power to fight back. If Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, is willing to lead the people of the knight War Department to return to the ten palace Yama, it can also improve a lot of strength for the ten palace Yama. In the next fight against the War Department of the church, the hell of the ten halls can also damage some members less. Now Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, is dying. He believes that the other party should not refuse his request. Sure enough, as soon as the demon princess said this, Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, also showed a look of surprise on his face. He was silent and seemed to be thinking about something Seriously, Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, doesn''t want to die. After all, who doesn''t want to live longer and who doesn''t want to make a good break in the world. But he is already a member of the church War Department and has devoted his life to the church War Department! At the moment, the condition put forward by the demon princess is to betray the church War Department, which is undoubtedly betraying his faith for him! Sometimes, faith is more important than life! If those practitioners who join the knight War Department halfway, perhaps at this critical moment of life and death, they will really choose to give up the glory of the church War Department and choose to return to the ten Temple hell. However, it is absolutely impossible for Chen Junjie, a loyal church member who grew up in the War Department of the church from childhood and was trained by the War Department, to betray the War Department of the church! Thinking of this, Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, turned cold on his face and said in a deep voice to the demon Princess: "sorry, I can''t betray the church War Department. Even if I die, I''m also the ghost of the church War Department. If you want to kill me, do it!" At last, Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, slowly closed his eyes and waited for the demon princess to make a move. Obviously, at this time, he has chosen to give up resistance and die for the knight War Department! The demon imperial concubine saw this scene. After hearing Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, her face also showed a slightly shocked look. Under her influence, most of the members of the church War Department are small shameless villains who only follow interests and put interests first. Unexpectedly, there are such strong members in the church War Department, which makes her quite different from the church War Department! She stared at Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, and asked, "are you really not afraid of death?" Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, didn''t open his eyes when he heard the speech, and ignored the words of the demon imperial concubine at all. Obviously, he is ready to die! Seeing Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, react like this, the demon imperial concubine''s face also shows a look of appreciation. She nodded and said to Chen Junjie, "you have made a great difference to me in the War Department of the church. I didn''t expect the Pope to have such a determined man like you. It''s his blessing, but you and I are the enemy. Since you don''t want to obey us, you have only one way to die!" "I hope you don''t blame others after you die!" Speaking of this, the demon imperial concubine also slowly operated the real Qi in her body. As she operated the mental method, a pink real Qi in her body surged out of her right hand. Then it turned into a sword and roared away at Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department. The speed of the pink sword was not fast, but when it passed through the air, it also had a sharp feeling, and soon came to Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department. Chen Junjie didn''t move. He seemed to be waiting for the sword to roar. In an instant, the sword pierced the body of Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight''s War Department, and shot straight out from behind him. Poof! Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, also trembled suddenly, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood vomited out. Then the whole person fell back. Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, saw his vitality disappear, his eyelids become heavy, and his body slowly becomes cold. As his vitality gradually dissipated, as the leader of the knight War Department, a generation of owls also gradually died! His voice became hoarse and whispered, "this may be the last thing I can do to buy time for everyone in the knight War Department!" "I hope you can recover your qi and escape here before I fall!" After saying this, Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, fell down completely, and there was no more life on him. Looking at the knight zabu leader Chen Junjie who fell in front of him, the demon imperial concubine''s face also showed a slight color of regret: "unfortunately, it''s a talent, but it''s too stupid and loyal!" "But for the sake of your bloody struggle with me for so long, I''ll set up a grave for you!" While talking, the demon imperial concubine pointed to the ground under her feet. Boom! In an instant, the ground suddenly exploded into a huge pit, allowing one person to lie down. Then, with her right hand turned over, the body of Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, flew up and fell into the pit under her control. Then, with a wave of her right hand, the demon imperial concubine exploded the soil and refilled it. Soon, a grave appeared in this area. The demon imperial concubine saw this scene, shook her head and immediately turned away. She still has a lot to deal with. The members of the knight War Department have not been solved yet! She doesn''t know whether Lord Song Ming has made a breakthrough or not. The demon princess has to go back! After a while, the demon imperial concubine returned to the battle field at the beginning. When she returned here, she found that the members of the knight War Department were still healing in situ. While healing, the members of the knight War Department also observed the surrounding environment. They soon noticed the demon imperial concubine who came back with a surprised look on her face. Many members of the knight''s husband opened their eyes one after another and stared at the demon imperial concubine with an unbelievable look on their faces. "How did this woman come back? Where have we grown-ups gone?" "Is it difficult that Lord Chen Junjie has been defeated by her, so she came back first?" "No! Impossible! The adult''s strength is so strong, how can she lose in her hands!" "This man must have used some conspiracy to kill adults!" "No, we want to avenge adults!" "Yes, I want to avenge the adult. I must not let the adult die without telling the truth!" The members of the War Department of these Knight classes talked and soon made a decision. Chapter 1779 In their view, Chen Junjie is invincible! Defeated by the demon imperial concubine, there is only one explanation! What despicable means did the demon Princess use! That''s why they want to avenge Lin Junjie! Immediately, many members of the knight War Department who had not recovered from the injury struggled out of their cultivation state, stared at the demon imperial concubine ferociously, and their faces were full of anger. Seeing this scene, the demon imperial concubine said calmly: "I''m all of you. Don''t fight easily. Your leader has been defeated. If you want to live, you should obey me now, so that you at least have a chance to live!" "If you are stubborn and tenacious, you can only follow your leader and die together!" "I think all of you here are smart people. You should understand that a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. Why do you work for the War Department of the church?" "Now you submit to me and have a chance to live!" The voice of the demon imperial concubine was not big, but it was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears. After hearing the words of the demon imperial concubine, they couldn''t help showing a touch of anger on their faces. "Kill our leader, and now you want to convince us. Hum, it''s wishful thinking!" "We must avenge the leader!" "That''s right! I want to avenge the leader!" The members of the Knights'' War Department talked and looked at the demon imperial concubine with ferocious murderous spirit. In their hearts, the demon imperial concubine is the enemy who killed Lord Chen Junjie. Even if she dies, she can''t easily let go of the demon imperial concubine. Seeing the high spirited appearance of the members of the knight War Department, the demon imperial concubine couldn''t help showing a helpless look on her face. She really wants to let go of these members of the knight War Department. She doesn''t want to recreate the evil! But if the members of the knight War Department are stubborn and don''t take her kindness seriously at all, then she doesn''t need to think too much about these people! Since they want to die, they don''t want to stop them! Thinking of this, Yaofei''s face also showed a cold killing intention. He said coldly to the members of the knight War Department: "if you want to die, I won''t stop you, but if you want to think clearly, you have only one life. Once you die, you have nothing!" The demon imperial concubine''s words are the last advice! However, the members of the knight War Department have long regarded death as home, and they don''t care what the demon imperial concubine is talking about. Seeing this scene, the demon imperial concubine showed a helpless look on her face, shook her head and showed a look of pity to the members of the knight War Department. Obviously they want to let them go, but they don''t care. "Kill!" At this time, the members of the knight War Department drank in unison. Boom! As soon as their voice fell, everyone burst out with powerful Qi. The torrent of true Qi roared at the demon imperial concubine like raindrops. Although these torrents of true Qi like raindrops look gorgeous and dazzling, their power is very ordinary. The demon imperial concubine saw this scene and showed a look of disappointment on her face. How can she summon the golden rhinoceros to fight for her own enemies before and now? The demon imperial concubine stretched out her right hand and grabbed the void forward. Suddenly, a torrent of true Qi like a black hole appeared in the sky in front of her. The countless torrents of true Qi like raindrops were swallowed up by the black hole and disappeared between heaven and earth at the moment of meeting the torrent of black hole. The members of the knight War Department also showed a look of shock and horror on their faces when they saw this scene. Roar! Before they could react, a roar sounded again. For a moment, all the members of the knight War Department turned their heads and saw that not far away, the six three headed hell wolves originally controlled by Chen Junjie, the head of the knight War Department, had broken free from the shackles of true Qi and got up from the ground. If Chen Junjie, the leader of the knight War Department, was still alive, he might be able to trap the six three headed hell wolves, but now Chen Junjie has fallen, and the true Qi chain will naturally lose its function. Now, after the six three headed hell wolves regain their activity, it is a great danger! The six three headed hell wolves also felt very angry and irritable because they had been trapped for so much time. They looked at the members of the knight War Department and were full of killing intention. They wanted to tear them to pieces. The momentum erupted on their bodies made those members of the knight War Department show a look of fear on their faces. At this time, they realized that with their strength, not to mention dealing with the demon imperial concubine, even the three hell wolves summoned by the demon imperial concubine may not be opponents! At this time, many members of the knight war department played a retreat drum. "We are not the opponent of this witch. Why don''t we go first?" "Let''s go back to the War Department of the church and report it to the young Lord of the church. I believe the young Lord of the church will help us when he knows about it!" "Yes, we can go back to the War Department of the church to find the young Lord. The young Lord of the church will never ignore things. He will avenge the leader! "We have to keep the green mountains here. We''re not afraid of no firewood. We don''t want to die here. Let''s run back first. Everything is easy to say!" The timid members of the knight War Department talked about it. Having said that, without waiting for other members to respond, they turned around and fled. In an instant, hundreds of figures fled in the opposite direction of qingfengshi mine. When other members of the knight War Department saw this scene, they also showed a touch of anger on their faces and scolded angrily: "these counsellors really don''t know how the leader trained them. They just watched the leader fall and didn''t avenge the leader!" When the members of the knight War Department abused, the hundreds of members had escaped hundreds of meters away. Their faces showed a look of surprise, as if they were happy for the rest of their lives. Roar! But at this moment, a roar came from behind them. When they looked back, they saw two three headed hell wolves rushing towards them. The three hell wolves were so fast that they came to them in the blink of an eye. When they saw the two three headed hell wolves, a look of fear appeared on their faces. Some timid members of the knight War Department were even more frightened and said, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I don''t want to die!" As soon as their voice fell, the two three headed hell wolves had opened their mouths and swallowed hundreds of members of the knight War Department. The hundreds of members of the knight war department completely became the dinner of the two three headed hell wolves. Seeing that the members of the knight War Department who wanted to escape fell here completely, the other members of the knight War Department showed a smile on their faces and said ferociously: "Deserve it, you traitors should die!" "The leaders have fallen. Even if we die, we will bury this witch with us. We will avenge the leader!" "It''s a shame to run away!" The remaining members of the knight War Department angrily scolded. Some members of the knight War Department who didn''t speak didn''t want to escape, but they knew that in this situation, if they escaped alone, they would be the dinner of those three hell wolves. Only when they joined hands can they have the chance to fight back. A smart member of the knight War Department opened his mouth and said, "we join hands to attack the witch. These three hell wolves are controlled by the witch. As long as we hurt her, these three hell wolves will certainly disappear!" "Yes, yes, this is a good way!" For a time, all the members of the knight War Department looked at the demon imperial concubine with a sense of killing. Chapter 1780 The members of the knight war department didn''t think too much. After they made up their mind, they went out to the demon imperial concubine even if they were running all the Qi in their body. Obviously, the members of the knight War Department have made the last desperate preparations. They are ready to fight to the death with the demon imperial concubine and die together. Therefore, no one hesitated and robbed the demon imperial concubine one after another. The demon imperial concubine saw this scene and showed a helpless look on her face. In front of her, the members of the knight War Department were like lost dogs and could not turn over any waves at all. Although it is said that the members of the knight War Department have commendable courage and are loyal to Chen Junjie to the death, in her opinion, they are a kind of foolish loyalty! Even the leaders have been defeated. What waves can they turn over? It''s better to fight her together than to escape together. Maybe there''s still a chance to escape some people! For the members of these stubborn Knight War Department, the demon imperial concubine had no pity. She stretched out her snow-white jade hand and waved it forward gently. In an instant, countless pink true Qi chains burst out and roared away at the members of the knight War Department. Those pink true Qi chains were so fast that they came to the members of the knight War Department in the blink of an eye. Seeing this scene, the members of the knight War Department showed a look of panic on their faces, moved their body, and rushed to one side to avoid. But those pink true Qi chains seemed to have the function of tracking. As soon as the members of the knight War Department avoided, they followed closely. In an instant, the countless pink true Qi chains quickly bound the members of the knight War Department. In an instant, there were countless figures bound by the pink chain of true Qi in this heaven and earth. It can be said that all members of the knight War Department have been controlled by the demon princess! With the skill of the demon imperial concubine, she has surpassed the strong ones in the quasi King''s territory. The real Qi that needs to burst out is definitely not easy! The members of the knight''s War Department bound by the pink genuine Qi chains could not help showing a look of fear on their faces. They wanted to struggle hard to open these pink genuine Qi chains, but no matter how hard they struggled, these chains were like very strong shackles, locking them tightly, so that they had no ability to move at all. Many members of the knight War Department showed a touch of anger on their faces and scolded the demon imperial concubine: "You witch, let us go!" "We won''t let you go. If you kill the leader of our knight War Department, our church War Department will never give up!" "Yes, the young Lord of the church will surely avenge us. If you dare to kill the members of the War Department of our church, you are looking for death!" Those angry members of the knight War Department kept threatening the demon imperial concubine, trying to show the reputation of the church War Department and let the demon imperial concubine let them go However, the demon imperial concubine could not raise a slight smile at the corners of her mouth after hearing the angry scolding of the members of the knight War Department. She looked at the members of the knight War Department and said coldly: "Is the church War Department awesome?" "Isn''t it one of the war departments of the seven kings of the world? What''s great?" "As I said just now, even if the king of your church war department comes here by himself, I am not afraid of him, let alone the young master of the church!" "From the beginning, you provoked me first. You overestimated your strength. No wonder others!" "I''ve given you many opportunities. You don''t want to cherish it. Who''s to blame!" At last, the demon imperial concubine also lost interest in talking again. She waved her left hand and motioned for the six three headed hell wolves to hand. Roar! The six three headed hell waves had already felt pity for the members of the knight War Department and wanted to swallow them all into their stomach. At the moment, after receiving the order of the demon imperial concubine, their face suddenly burst out of killing intention. In an instant, the six three headed hell wolves turned into six residual shadows and swept away at the members of the knight War Department. In an instant, all the members of the Knights'' War Department were swallowed into the belly of the six three headed hell wolves. These members of the knight War Department did not save their bodies until they died. Seeing that the six three headed hell wolves swallowed up all the members of the knight War Department, the demon imperial concubine''s face also showed a complex look. Immediately, she pinched and decided to send the six three headed hell waves back to where he should exist. After everything was properly prepared and solved, the demon imperial concubine turned and plundered to the Qingfeng stone mine. After a while, he returned to the Qingfeng stone mine. At the moment, Meng Po is still patrolling near qingfengshi mine. When she noticed that the demon princess came back, she also came together. After looking at the demon imperial concubine up and down and feeling the bloody gas emitted by the demon imperial concubine, she said, "the bloody gas on you is not light. Did you kill many people?" When the demon imperial concubine heard the speech, she showed a helpless look on her face, nodded and said, "they didn''t want to kill themselves. I can only give them a ride!" Hearing the demon imperial concubine''s words, Meng also nodded and said, "well, what are their origins? Have you made it clear?" "Find out, they are..." immediately, the demon imperial concubine said all the information she knew. After knowing that the other party was the knight War Department of the church War Department, Meng Po also showed a different color on her face and said, "I didn''t expect that the people of the church War Department came after all and solved them?" After hearing Meng''s words, the demon imperial concubine nodded and said, "everyone has solved it. There is no living mouth, and no one will send the information back!" "That''s good. At this time, it''s better to wait until Lord song and Ming break through. After they break through, we can have more than one strong king''s realm. At that time, we don''t need to be too taboo about the War Department of the church!" "But now, it''s better not to be disturbed!" Meng Po nodded with satisfaction. Immediately, the two men stopped talking and quietly guarded outside the qingfengshi mine, waiting for song and Ming to break through and come out of it. The two women stayed here for nearly two days and two nights. Finally, on the morning of the third day, there was a roar from the Qingfeng stone mine mountain, as if some strong person was about to break through the customs. Meng Po, after the demon imperial concubine looked at each other, her face showed a happy look and said, "Lord Song Ming, they are going to leave the customs!" Immediately, the two men moved, and then they went to the Qingfeng stone mine. However, when they came to the interior of Qingfeng stone mine, they saw that Song Ming, Feng Li, Lin Hua and Liang Xiling were suspended in the air. They were surrounded by the energy of Qingfeng stone. That energy has been substantial and very strong. Any ray of energy falling on the body of a powerful Wuhou can improve the thickness of true Qi in many of them. After being wrapped by the energy of this breeze stone, Song Min and his four people looked as if they were wrapped by a huge energy light capsule. They seemed to be cocoons that were about to turn into butterflies and had to break through the Customs at any time. When the demon imperial concubine and Meng Po saw this scene, they showed a look of vigilance on their faces. When they thought about it, they wrapped their divine knowledge in the Qingfeng stone mine and all the surroundings within a five mile radius. At this time, we must not let anyone disturb the breakthrough of the song and Ming Dynasties! First, change. Chapter 1781 At this time, a ray of light slowly lit up in one of the true Qi light pockets, as if someone was about to break out of the cocoon. Then, the other three true Qi light capsules also lit up slowly. Then, a magnificent and terrible momentum suddenly exploded from the real gas light bag, and the violent air waves shook the whole qingfengshi mine violently. Then, the four true Qi light pockets turned into four streamers, quickly broke the top of the mountain of Qingfeng stone and swept away. When the demon imperial concubine and Meng Po saw this scene, they also hurried to catch up. When they came to the qingfengshi mine, they saw that the energy of the four light capsules had gradually dissipated, and four human shadows were exposed in them: song and Ming Dynasties, Feng Li, Lin Hua, Liang Xiling Boom! At this time, a deafening thunder suddenly sounded in the sky. When the two women looked up, they saw the originally clear sky. At the moment, the dark clouds were gathering rapidly. Dark clouds gathered around the song and Ming Dynasties. These dark clouds seemed to condense into the largest halo. Yellow, blue and purple lightning swept among the thunder clouds. "Lord Song Ming, they really broke through. They are crossing the robbery. As long as they survive the thunder robbery, they can become strong in the king''s territory!" The demon imperial concubine saw this scene and said with a happy look on her face. On one side of Meng Po''s face, she also showed a smile, but her reaction was also very fast. She said to the demon imperial concubine, "demon imperial concubine, we might as well step back for a distance. When the thunder robbery was born, thunder clouds with different strength will be bred according to the number of strong people around the robber. If we are here, we will enhance the power of the thunder robbery!" When the demon imperial concubine heard Meng Po''s words, she also nodded in agreement. Immediately, the two moved, which was to sweep away and pull out an absolutely safe distance from Song Ming and them. At the same time, they also operate their divine consciousness and lock the surrounding space, Boom! At this time, the thunder clouds in the sky have condensed into one. With the sound of a burst of thunder, four Thunders of different colors fell down from the thunder clouds and roared at the four people of song and Ming below. The power of these four thunderbolts is extremely terrible, as if they can easily destroy all creatures in the world. Lei Jie was born from the Tao of heaven, in order to kill the demons and powerful people in the world, in order to maintain the balance of Tao. If you can carry the thunder and get the approval of heaven, you can let birds fly in the sky! If you can''t carry it, you are doomed to become ashes. Just when the four violent and terrible thunder and lightning were about to hit the four people, the four people of song and Ming opened their eyes at the same time and showed their own killing moves one after another. Boom! In an instant, the four torrents of power shot out of the hands of the four people in the song and Ming Dynasties and roared away at the four thunders. In an instant, the two sides suddenly collided together, and a deafening noise suddenly exploded in the world. The two waves of forces collided and dissipated continuously, and finally dissipated in the world at the same time. The first round of thunder robbery attack was easily blocked by the song and Ming Dynasties. That day, the thunder cloud in the air seemed to be aware of the strength of the four people, and suddenly became angry. The deafening sound of thunder continued to be heard, as if angry. It is very unhappy that these four humans can block their own thunder! Under the fury of thunder clouds, four violent and terrible thunder roared down in an instant. This time, the power and momentum of the four thunderbolts were nearly three times stronger than the first wave of thunder. When these four terrible thunders move, even space becomes distorted. The four people in song and Ming dynasties all felt the violent power contained in the four thunders, and their eyebrows could not help wrinkling. As soon as they clenched their teeth, they all gathered a torrent of violent and terrible power again and hit the four thunders. This time, the four power torrents were directly pressed back for a few minutes when they touched the thunder. The four people clenched their teeth and finally stabilized the situation, controlled the four torrents of power and pressed the thunder back bit by bit. But even so, their faces were sweating. "Break it for me!" As the four people drank with deep voice and forced their hands, the power in their hands surged, and finally scattered the power of the four violent and terrible thunder. But after this wave of thunder attack, the four people in song and Ming Dynasty were gasping for breath. Among them, Feng Li''s face became pale. Obviously, in that wave of confrontation just now, he consumed more real Qi than others, and he had less points than others. "Second, are you all right?" Song Ming obviously noticed what was wrong with Feng Li. He couldn''t help looking worried and asked. Feng Li shook his head and said, "don''t worry, boss, I''m fine!" "Second brother, it''s this time. Don''t hold on. We''re all brothers!" At this time, Lin Hua also opened his mouth and taught Feng Li a lesson. "Yes, you have to say something!" Song Ming also nodded. Seeing that Song Ming and Lin Hua looked at themselves seriously, Feng Li sighed and said helplessly, "I''ve used nearly 70% of my true Qi in the fight just now. The next blow is the last blow of thunder robbery. I''m afraid I can''t take it!" At last, Feng Li''s face also showed a look of reluctance. He finally reached today''s step. How can he be willing to stop here. When Song Ming and Lin Hua heard this, their faces became a little ugly. They also consumed nearly 60% of their true Qi in the fight just now. They didn''t have much confidence to fight down in the last blow. At most, they were only 50% sure. Now when they hear Feng Li say that they use more Qi than they do, they are all nervous. In this way, Feng Li is more difficult to pass the thunder robbery! But in this case, they can''t sit idly by! Song Ming clenched his teeth and said seriously to Feng Li, "it''s all right. I''ll join hands with Lin Hua. The three of us will fight against the thunder robbery together. Let''s separate our true Qi and resist the power of the thunder robbery for you!" The fourth Lin Hua nodded and said, "yes, we are brothers. We want to live and die together. If you can''t survive the thunder robbery, it doesn''t make much sense for us to become strong in the king''s territory. We''ll walk with you!" "Boss, old four..." Feng Li said with a touch of emotion on his face after hearing Lin Hua and Song Ming''s words. There are thousands of words in his heart to thank, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Song Ming patted Feng Li on the shoulder and said, "they are all brothers, no words!" Second change Chapter 1782 Feng Li also nodded seriously: "Hmm!" At this time, Liang Xiling on one side also opened his mouth and said, "you three brothers are performing brotherly love here. Have you forgotten my companion of the ten Temple hell?" "The hell of the ten halls has always been a withered and a glorious one. If you can''t survive the thunder robbery, I can''t go back to face Lord Wang Xiao. We might as well gather everyone''s true Qi together to fight the thunder!" Song and Ming did not expect Liang Xiling to say this, and a different color appeared on their faces. In their impression, Liang Xiling has always been very cold and indifferent. Except that he would show his smiling face in front of Wang Xiao, everyone else has a look of indifference and has always been business. In their hearts, Liang Xiling was only loyal to Wang Xiao and didn''t care much about the other management of the ten Temple Yama. Hearing Liang Xiling''s words at the moment, I also have some strange emotions in my heart. "You don''t have to think about it. I just don''t want Wang Xiao to lose your brothers!" Seeing that the four people looked different, Liang Xiling waved his hand and said with a straight face. Hearing Liang Xiling''s words, song mingsan also showed a smile on his face, nodded and said, "well, in that case, let''s join hands to fight this day''s landmine robbery!" Boom! Just when the four had decided to fight against the thunder robbery together, the thunder cloud in the sky sent out a deafening roar of thunder. Obviously, the thunder robbery was also very unhappy to see that the four humans could block its second wave of attack. With the sound of thunder roaring, a pink light of lightning gradually condensed in the sky. The volume of this lightning light is huge, which is even larger than the four thunders in the second wave combined. As the pink thunder condensed, the power of Lei Yuan in the thunder cloud gradually weakened. It seems that all the lightning power in the thunder cloud is gathering in the pink lightning light. As the pink lightning light gradually condensed, a violent and terrible sense of oppression gradually spread around the thunder cloud. Obviously, the thunder robbery also realized that the song and Ming Dynasties were a group, so it was going to take them away at one time. The power of the thunder light column condensed by it is also several times higher than the sum of the fourth thunder light column in the second wave. After feeling the power of the pink lightning beam condensed from the air that day, the faces of the four people of song and Ming became dignified. I''m afraid not many people can resist the terrible thunder power contained in this pink lightning beam! "It seems that this time, we are more or less unlucky!" Feng Li said with a wry smile on his face. "The power of this lightning is too terrible!" Lin Hua said with a wry smile. Liang Xiling''s face was very solemn. He said in a deep voice, "can you stop it? You have to try before you know. Don''t give up so soon!" "Yes, don''t give up so soon. The Lord of Liangxi LingDian didn''t give up. How can our three big men give up so quickly? If Wang Xiao knows, he won''t laugh at us!" Song Ming also nodded in agreement with Liang Xiling''s words Immediately, Song Ming said to the crowd, "join hands and now start to gather the strongest move and fight with the thunder robbery!" Song Ming nodded and the others agreed. Immediately, the four people were crazy to operate the mental method in the body, crazy to mobilize all the real Qi in the Dan field in the body, and quickly condensed a golden ball of light in front of them. With their true Qi pouring into the golden light ball, the position of the light ball is also rising and aggravating. After a while, all four of them mobilized all their true Qi and poured it into the golden ball of light. When all the true Qi of the four strong men who are about to step into the king''s territory is poured into the golden light ball, there is also a dazzling fire on the golden light ball. At first glance, it looks like a reduced version of the sun! At this time, the pink lightning light column above the world is finally condensed! Boom! As a deafening noise sounded, the pink lightning beam suddenly exploded in the thunder cloud. Then, a lightning beam fell between heaven and earth and roared away at the four people of song and Ming Dynasties. "Break it for me!" Seeing this scene, the four people of song and Ming Dynasty pushed their hands forward and shouted in a deep voice. As soon as their voice fell, the golden ball of light like a small sun suddenly turned into a flash of sunlight and suddenly roared away at the pink lightning column between heaven and earth. The two are constantly approaching. Where they pass, the space is broken, and the world is also tarnished by it This moment seems to have passed a millennium! Under their gaze, the golden sun ball also crashed into the pink lightning beam. There is no deafening sound, nor the turbulent flow of violent and terrible power. The moment the pink lightning light column touches the golden sun light ball, they are immediately fixed in mid air, as if time is at a standstill. Then, at the place where the two collided, there seemed to be a space like a black hole. Both sides are constantly wasting each other''s energy, and this energy gradually flows into that space with the continuous collision. This process is 10 points slow. If it weren''t for the amazing eyesight of Song Ming and others, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to notice that they are constantly passing away I don''t know how long it took, but after the golden sun ball gradually escaped into the sub space, the last thunder force of the pink lightning beam also gradually dissipated between heaven and earth, as if it followed the sun ball into the space. Song Ming and others could not help showing a dull look on their faces when they saw this scene. After they were stunned for a while, they finally reacted and whispered, "have we stopped this lightning strike?" "It should be. Now it seems that there is only this explanation!" "Great, we''ve stopped the thunder!" The four men of song and Ming Dynasty looked directly at the thunder cloud in the sky that day. At this time, the Lei Yuan in the thunder cloud had been exhausted and gradually dissipated. Then, a golden dawn fell from the sky, enveloping the four people of song and Ming Dynasties. An energy full of vitality flowed in the bodies of the four men of song and Ming Dynasties, repaired the meridians injured in the battle they just had, and cleared away all the impurities in their bodies bit by bit. The four people in song and Ming Dynasties could feel their skin, flesh and blood, and bone collaterals undergoing a genetic change, as if they were gradually entering the body of immortals from the body of mortals. This transformation makes them feel a little elated, as if they will fly to the fairyland immediately! After the four people noticed the changes in their bodies, they also showed a different color on their faces and whispered in unison: "is this the feeling of the strong in the king''s territory?" Third watch Chapter 1783 After a while, the light of the sun on the four people gradually dissipated, and the whole body also completed a transformation. Everyone exuded an inexplicable breath. At the beginning, they all had an irresistible momentum as a strong king. Now, the breath of the four of them has become very ordinary, as if they were in a crowd of people. Now their breath is no different from that of ordinary people. It looks very ordinary, but if you look at their eyes, you will find that their eyes emit a sharp light, which is unstoppable. All four have completed the transformation of stepping into the king''s realm, and now they have become very unusual. In the past, the four strong kings could compete with the seven kings of the world. Now, with the era of Reiki recovery, the king''s territory may not be so rare, but he is still the top combat power! "Lord Song Ming, Lord Feng Li, Lord Lin Hua and Lord Liang Xiling, congratulations on entering the king''s territory. From now on, no one can challenge your authority in this world!" The demon imperial concubine flew over and said to the four people with a smile on her face. The four men looked at each other when they heard the speech, and a smile appeared on their faces. "Demon imperial concubine, thank you for your blessing!" Liang Xiling spoke first and said to the demon princess. Song and Ming also nodded one after another. They were also very happy to be able to enter the king''s territory. At least from now on, they will be qualified to sit firmly in the position of the Lord of the ten halls of hell. They no longer need to think that their strength is not worthy of this position! Today''s ten hall Yama can be said that it is not the first ten hall Yama. Only with the strength of the strong in the king''s realm can we stand firm in the ten halls of hell. At this time, Liang Xiling also noticed that there was a dusty smell on the demon imperial concubine, which looked as if she had just experienced a big war. Liang Xiling asked the demon concubine: "Demon imperial concubine, what''s the matter with you? Why do you feel that you have just experienced a big war?" When the demon princess heard the speech, she knew that things could not be concealed, so she opened her mouth and explained: "nothing. Just now I met a group of people looking for trouble, but now I have solved them. There is no big problem, so I don''t need to worry too much!" Hearing the demon imperial concubine''s words, everyone''s faces showed a different color. "How can anyone dare to harass us? It''s like being ignorant of life and death. If the demon imperial concubine didn''t protect us, I''m afraid we would encounter some obstacles if we want to enter the king''s territory. For us, it''s fatal!" "This account must not be ignored!" Lin Hua''s face showed a look of anger and said gnashing his teeth. His eyes are full of anger. His character usually looks very kind, but it is also a character of vindictiveness. If anyone offends him, he must get back. Immediately, Lin Hua asked the demon imperial concubine, "demon imperial concubine, who dares to disturb our breakthrough!" The demon imperial concubine also opened her mouth and explained: "those people claim to be members of the knight War Department, and the knight War Department is one of many war departments of the church War Department. They must have been instructed by the high-level of the church War Department. I think they must have found the trend of our ten Temple hell in beizhou mainland during this time, so they were so excited!" "The church War Department attached great importance to the ten Temple Yama 20 years ago. Now they find that the ten Temple Yama has taken action in beizhou mainland, and they will be vigilant!" "This time, only the knight War Department came. Although I solved the first wave of people in the church War Department, I believe that other war departments in the church War Department will react soon!" "At that time, what the hell of the ten halls needs to face is the whole church War Department!" "But fortunately, I didn''t let these members of the knight War Department go back alive to report that I have solved all the members of the church War Department!" "In this way, I believe it will take some time for the church War Department to get the news of the demise of the knight War Department, and this time can also improve the cultivation of the high-level people of the ten Hall of hell!" At last, the demon imperial concubine glanced at the huge Qingfeng stone mine. What she said to enhance the strength of the core high-level of the ten hall hell is naturally the Qingfeng stone mine in front of her. These breeze stones can let the strong people in the quasi King''s territory enter the king''s territory. Only the members of the hell of the ten halls know this secret. As long as the vice hall leaders and the strong in each hall of the ten Hall of hell come to this Qingfeng stone mine to make a breakthrough, I believe that in a short time, there will be countless strong in the king''s realm in the ten Hall of hell. The emergence of these powerful kings is bound to bring the strength of the ten Temple hell to a new level. Hearing what the demon imperial concubine said, everyone nodded in succession. As long as the Qingfeng stone mine can be incorporated, the strength of Shidian Yanluo will be able to make a rapid progress in a short time. The former ten hall Yama was not afraid of the church War Department. If the high-level of each hall of the ten hall Yama can make a breakthrough again, when you encounter the church war department again, don''t say you are afraid of the church War Department. Even if the War Department of the seven kings of the world goes together, the ten hall Yama doesn''t need to be afraid anymore. "What the demon imperial concubine said is reasonable. It''s not too late. We might as well go back to sunset city now and tell Lord Wang Xiaoxiao everything in Qingfeng city. Let Lord Wang Xiaoxiao decide!" Liang Xiling said. When they heard Liang Xiling''s words, they had no opinion and nodded one after another. Immediately, they were ready to leave. But just at this time, there was a sudden sound of human figures moving. When they looked up, they saw countless figures moving here. Song Ming and others frowned when they saw this scene. It''s hard not for the support of the War Department of the church It''s impossible in such a short time! Just between their doubts, they saw that the owners of Qingfeng gate and Yuhua gate first appeared in front of them. After seeing them, Song Ming and others immediately put away their vigilant eyes. "Lord Song Ming, are you all right?" As soon as the master of Qingfeng gate approached, he was respectfully facing him, and Song Ming arched his hand and said. "Great. We''ll be relieved to see that you''re all right!" The owner of the rain flower door on one side also opened his mouth. Seeing a smile on the faces of the head of Qingfeng gate and the head of Yuhua gate, Song Ming couldn''t help asking, "what happened?" The head of Qingfeng sect took the lead in opening his mouth and explained to Song Ming: "Lord Song Ming, on our way here, we met members of the War Department of the church. They rushed to Qingfeng stone mine. We were afraid that they would be unfavorable to you. We chased desperately and couldn''t surpass them!" "It''s great to see you all right now. Presumably, the members of the church war department just passed here!" Hearing the words of Qingfeng sect leader, Song Ming and others showed a strange look on their faces. "What''s the matter? Lord Song Ming?" Seeing that Song Ming was silent, the head of Qingfeng sect couldn''t help showing a curious look and asked suspiciously. Before Song Ming opened his mouth, Feng Li said, "if the members of the church war department you mentioned are the knight War Department, they have indeed come!" First, change. Chapter 1784 Hearing Feng Li''s words, the head of Qingfeng door suddenly showed a different color on his face and said in surprise: "what, they have come. Where have they gone now?" The members of the War Department of these churches are very bloodthirsty. If they had come to this qingfengshi mine, they would have killed a lot. Why can''t they see the members of the half way Knight War Department now. Lin Hua grinned, pointed to the world and said, "they are everywhere now!" Hearing Lin Hua''s words, the head of Qingfeng gate suddenly showed a look of surprise on his face. After he was stunned for a few seconds, he showed a look of surprise on his face. The leader of the Yuhua sect was also very surprised and said, "those members of the knight War Department have fallen? How is this possible?" In such a short time, the leader of Yuhua sect didn''t believe that the knight War Department was gone. At last, the leader of Yuhua sect closed his mouth again. If ordinary forces deal with the members of the knight War Department, not to mention victory, as long as they can escape safely, it is a good thing, not to mention that all the members of the knight War Department should be wiped out. But this is only for ordinary forces. Standing in front of them is the high-level of each hall of the ten halls of hell, and everyone''s strength is unfathomable. It is not impossible for them to destroy the members of the knight War Department! Just thinking of this, the faces of the head of Qingfeng gate and the head of Yuhua gate showed a look of shock and shock. In this way, that is to say, the knight war is completely lost between heaven and earth. The fall of the knight War Department is bound to attract the attention of the senior management of the church War Department. At that time, the church War Department will send strong people to come, which is bound to be not so simple. The church War Department is now almost an enemy in the northern state mainland. At that time, will the breeze door and rain flower door become the vent of the church War Department? Just when the head of Qingfeng gate and the head of Yuhua gate were frightened, Song Ming opened his mouth slowly and said to them: "Our goal has been achieved. You send people to guard the Qingfeng stone mine. We will return to the sunset city in a few days. At that time, all members of the ten Temple hell will pour their nests!" Hearing Song Ming''s words, the head of Qingfeng gate showed a different color on his face. In this way, in song and Ming Dynasties, they will leave Qingfeng city in a few days. If the church War Department sends members to come during the time they leave Qingfeng City, they must bear the brunt. Thinking of this, the head of Qingfeng sect took the lead in opening his mouth and said to Song Ming, "Lord Song Ming, we also want to go to the city in the past and meet Lord Wang Xiao. I wonder if you would like to take us!" The leader of the Yuhua sect also nodded one after another and said, "yes, yes, I have the same opinion as the leader of the Qingfeng sect!" Hearing the two men talking, Song Ming showed a look of hesitation on his face. He looked back at Feng lilinhua and others. When he saw that everyone had no opinion, he nodded slightly: "Well, since you want to go, take you along. I just hope you will be more respectful when you see Lord Wang Xiao. After all, you have joined the peripheral forces of the ten Hall of hell!" "Lord Song Ming, I understand!" The head of Qingfeng gate and the head of Yuhua gate nodded without hesitation. Song Ming saw this scene and said nothing more. In the next two days, Song Ming asked the master of Qingfeng gate and the master of Yuhua gate to surround the Qingfeng stone mine. When everything was ready, the people set off and rushed to the city. Because all the members of the ten halls of hell were stationed in the valley outside the Qingfeng City, and a large number of people and horses were not mobilized, the people of song and Ming did not need to take into account the operation of the whole team, so they were on their way very fast. In less than two days, song and Ming returned to the sunset city. After returning to sunset City, Song Ming and others quickly came to the city master''s house. In the hall of the city Lord''s residence, Wang Xiao was sitting on the throne and practicing quietly. When he noticed that someone was coming in outside, he also slowly opened his eyes. When he saw song and Ming appeared before and after him, the corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a slight arc and said, "you''ve finally come back. It seems that the task has been completed!" Speaking of this, Wang Xiao noticed the change of the breath of Song Ming and others, and said with joy: "boss, second, fourth and Liang Xiling, I didn''t expect you all to step into the king''s territory, great!" "In this way, the strong king of our ten halls of hell will exceed double digits!" The head of Qingfeng sect and the head of Yuhua sect followed Song Ming and others. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, a look of shock appeared on their faces. In the ten halls of hell, there have been double-digit powerful people in the king''s realm. When will there be more powerful people in the king''s territory like Chinese cabbage. But immediately, they also reacted. The force in front of them was the legendary ten palace hell, one of the seven kings'' War departments in the world. It was once a powerful force that could not breathe under the pressure of the other six kings'' War departments. Even the new ten Hall of hell, the inside information it has is definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people,. We can''t help but rejoice that we can join the ten Temple hell. The ten halls of hell are destined to bring them a lot of good prospects and future After hearing Wang Xiao''s praise, Song Ming and others also showed a smile on their faces and said: "on this trip, we went to the Qingfeng stone mine and really got the Qingfeng stone. Relying on the energy of the Qingfeng stone, we stepped into the king''s territory." "We''ve come here to talk to you about whether we should let the high-level people in the ten halls of hell and the strong people in the quasi King''s realm enter the Qingfeng stone mine mountain to make a breakthrough!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also nodded and said, "well, let''s do it according to what you said. All the core high-level leaders in the ten halls of hell can go to the Qingfeng stone mine to make a breakthrough. Among the peripheral forces, there are excellent practitioners who can also enter the practice. The Qingfeng stone mine is used as a training base for our ten halls of hell!" "Yes, Lord Wang Xiao!" When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they all responded in unison. At this time, Wang Xiao also noticed the master of Qingfeng gate and the master of Yuhua gate behind the people in song and Ming Dynasties. He couldn''t help showing a curious look on his face and asked: "Who are these two?" When Song Ming heard the speech, he also quickly explained: "these two are the door owners of Qingfeng gate and Yuhua gate, two of the four forces in Qingfeng city. Now they have taken refuge in our ten halls of hell, and the Qingfeng stone mine is also voluntarily handed over by the door owner of Qingfeng gate!" "Oh, really? Now that you have joined us, you are members of our ten Temple Yama. Welcome!" Wang Xiaowen said with a smile on his face. Hearing the speech, the head of Qingfeng sect quickly nodded, smiled and said, "it''s our honor to join the ten halls of hell. I''m glad to serve you!" In their opinion, although the young man in front of them looks young, he is a great man who can rebuild the ten halls of hell and cultivate so many powerful people in the king''s realm! They have worked hard for so many years, but they just have a place in a small town on the small northern continent! The young man in front of him is already the leader of the world''s top forces! Between the two, they are too inferior! "Well, I''m very happy that you can think so. I''ll do well in the next days. I''ll never treat everyone who joins the ten Temple hell badly!" Wang Xiao said with a smile on his face. Chapter 1785 Immediately, Song Ming smiled at Wang and said, "third, now Qingfeng city is under the control of our ten Temple Yama. Should we go to Qingfeng city and establish a base camp in Qingfeng city? Qingfeng city has Qingfeng stone mining resources, which is of great use to our ten Temple Yama!" "If you can, I think we should start to think about it now. Transfer the left behind forces of the ten Temple Yama in the sunset city to the Qingfeng City, station in the Qingfeng city and surround the Qingfeng city!" "Although sunset city is close to the coast of beizhou mainland and it is easy to return to Zhongzhou mainland, it is not suitable for us to establish a base camp in beizhou mainland. The resources here are too poor and can only be used as a transit station!" "If all the high-rise buildings of the ten Temple Yama are in the Qingfeng City, they can also better get the Qingfeng stone to make a breakthrough!" Song Ming''s tone of voice is not fast, word by word. After hearing Song Ming''s words, Wang Xiao also smiled and said, "boss, you can arrange it. No matter what decision you make, I will support you unconditionally!" When Song Ming heard Wang Xiao''s words, he couldn''t help showing a look of gratitude on his face. It seems that Wang Xiao still regards himself as a brother! He had been worried about whether Wang Xiao would start to alienate his brothers after he became the Lord of the ten halls of hell for a long time. After all, this is also a human thing. With more and more power, more powerful people will be accepted. Wang Xiao must treat other younger brothers fairly. To do this, he must alienate them from song and Ming Dynasties. Only in this way can he appease other brothers. If Wang Xiao is still wholeheartedly good to them in song and Ming Dynasties, it will cause the dissatisfaction of other strong people in the ten hall hell. After all, others will be jealous and think Wang Xiao is unfair! "Yes, old three, I will arrange it properly!" Thinking of this, Song Ming also showed a look of gratitude on his face. He stared at Wang Xiao and said seriously. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that Song Ming''s reaction would be so fierce. He couldn''t help laughing and didn''t know what to say. They talked for a while, and then began to prepare for going to Qingfeng city. There are many members of the ten halls of Yama stationed in sunset city. Wang Xiao decided to go to another city. After expanding his power, there are naturally not so many power members in sunset city. Immediately, Song Ming and others were the remaining members of the ten halls of Yama in sunset city. They all pulled out and asked them to go to Qingfeng city. The remaining members of the peripheral forces stayed in the sunset city and guarded the sunset city. Although the strength of these members of the sunset city force is not as good as that of the members of the ten hall Yama, they are all good players, and their strength is enough to stay for a day''s journey. Immediately, Song Ming called together the leaders of the sunset City forces to make Wang laugh and lecture. All the members of the sunset City forces have decided to join the ten hall Yama and become the peripheral forces of the ten hall Yama, so they are very respectful and awed of Wang Xiao. Their eyes looked at Wang Xiao standing in front of the crowd, with a respectful look in their eyes. After scanning the people in front of Wang Xiao, he finally said, "in the next days, the ten Temple Yama will go to Qingfeng city and open up a new journey in that side of heaven and earth. You will all witness all this as the peripheral forces of the ten Temple Yama!" "What you need to do next is to protect this city in sunset city!" "When you take me back to sunset City, I hope the strength of sunset city can be several times stronger!" Wang Xiao''s voice was not loud, but it clearly spread to the ears of the people present. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, everyone showed a look of respect on their faces. They looked at the figure in the sky seriously, and their eyes were full of respect Then the crowd shouted in unison: "Yes, Mr. Wang Xiao. We are bound to protect the sunset city and make it one of the best cities in beizhou mainland. Please rest assured!" "Yes, Mr. Wang Xiao. We are bound to protect the sunset city and make it one of the best cities in beizhou mainland. Please rest assured!" "Yes, Mr. Wang Xiao. We are bound to protect the sunset city and make it one of the best cities in beizhou mainland. Please rest assured!" Hearing this, Wang smiled with satisfaction. He nodded, "if you can really do this, I can''t be happier!" "Since you all have such confidence, I will be satisfied. You work hard and hope that on the day of my triumphant return, you can all be qualified to become real members of the hell of the ten temples!" Wang Xiao''s voice was not loud, but it was impassioned and sonorous in these people''s ears. Everyone''s face suddenly showed a look of shock and excitement, staring excitedly at Wang Xiao in the sky. Wang Xiao then said some inspiring words. After encouraging all the members of the sunset City, he officially set off and took Song Ming and others to Qingfeng city. In less than two days, Wang Xiao came to Qingfeng city. When he saw the prosperity of Qingfeng City, his face also showed a different color. He didn''t expect that the prosperity of Qingfeng city was far more than that of sunset city. It may be because there are forests around sunset City, and there are countless powerful beasts in the forest Once the animal tide is launched in the forest, the first attack is sunset city. Therefore, sunset city has been on the verge of collapse at any time, so it is impossible to have too much prosperity. Around Qingfeng City, there are other cities that separate the powerful beasts in the forest. Even when there is a beast tide, they can keep them out. Every city can smooth the pressure of animal tide, which also enables each city to develop steadily. "This is indeed a place suitable for building a base camp. Boss, you have chosen a good address!" Wang Xiao''s face showed a smile and said to Song Ming. After hearing Wang Xiao''s praise, Song Ming also smiled and said, "where''s the word, it''s all up to Lao San to convince you!" The two flattered each other. Woo woo! At this time, countless Taoist shadows also came from outside Qingfeng city. Songming and others saw this scene and hurriedly put Wang Xiaohu behind them. Song Ming is worried that someone from the War Department of the church is coming! But when those people approached, Song Ming found that they were all members of the ten halls of hell in the valley outside Qingfeng city. As soon as Ming Kai, Mo Li and others approached, they saluted Wang with a smile: "See Lord Wang Xiao!" "See Lord Wang Xiao!" "See Lord Wang Xiao!" Its voice can be heard all over the world. Many forces in Qingfeng city can detect the noise outside the city, but no one dares to come out and watch. When Wang Xiao heard what Mingkai and others said, he also waved his hand and said, "all right, you all get up. You''ve worked hard to come from the valley, so don''t do too much of these common etiquette!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s kind words, all the talents stood up one after another, with a smile on their faces. Chapter 1786 "Lord Wang Xiao, now the ten hall Yama will establish a base camp in Qingfeng city. Would you like to convene all the members of the ten hall Yama for a small meeting?" Song Ming slowly opened his mouth and asked with a smile at Wang. Wang Xiao heard the speech, waved his hand, shook his head and said: "You don''t need to fix so many fancy things. Now the ten Temple Yama is camping in Qingfeng City, so just camp!" "What we need to do is to summon all the high-level or core members of the ten halls of hell who have reached the quasi King''s territory, let them prepare and start to go to the Qingfeng stone mine to absorb the energy of Qingfeng stone!" "However, the space of qingfengshi mine is not large. If too many people go to break through at one time, I''m afraid it will appear crowded. Moreover, if a small number of people break through, and those high-rise buildings of Shidian hell that have not broken through are likely to be involved!" "From now on, we should arrange the number of people, let them enter the mountain of Qingfeng stone mine orderly, absorb the energy of Qingfeng stone and break through, and there must be no Oolong!" Wang Xiao''s voice was not big, but it was clear in everyone''s ears. When Song Ming and others heard the speech, they all nodded and replied, "yes, Lord Wang Xiao!" After seeing that Song Ming and others had no objection, Wang Xiao didn''t say anything, but talked about another topic: "speaking of it, there has been no news of the Bingmo hall during this period of time. Now they don''t know what kind of situation they have reached in Fusang island. Have they fought with the strong men of the War Department of heaven?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming and others also showed a curious look on their faces. At this time, Ming Kai, the owner of the hall of Ming Kai, said, "don''t worry, Lord Wang Xiao. I contacted them not long ago. Now the hall of soldiers and demons is in Fusang Island, which can''t be underestimated!" "Oh? Tell me?" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and showed a curious look on his face. Song Ming, Lin Hua, Feng Li, Liang Xiling and others also looked at Ming Kai and wanted to see what Ming Kai said. When Ming Kai heard the speech, he immediately smiled and said, "not long ago, I had an exchange with Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall, and learned about the situation of the military magic hall in Fusang island. Now the military magic hall is in Fusang Island, which is a powerful strength other than the War Department of heaven!" "The hall of soldiers and Demons has its own branches in all cities of Fusang island in the kingdom of heaven. Its actual strength can compete with those affiliated forces of the Ministry of war in the kingdom of heaven!" "It can be said that today''s Fusang island is divided into two parts of the world!" "Now the heavenly war department doesn''t dare to fight with the military magic hall at will, because the last time the heavenly War Department fought with the military magic hall, Xuanyuan and other military magic seven swords shot and completely killed a powerful War Department in the heavenly War Department!" "Today''s War Department of the kingdom of heaven also has some taboos. They don''t dare to do it at will!" After hearing Ming Kai''s words, all the faces present showed a look of surprise. They didn''t expect that they could break into such a situation if they let the Bingmo hall go to Fusang island alone. "It seems that Nie Yun and Xuanyuan did a good job. Unexpectedly, they secretly ran to Fusang island. Bad things have become good things!" "It''s also good. There are soldiers and demons in Fusang island to contain the Ministry of war of heaven. That day, the Ministry of war could not spare time to trouble us!" Wang Xiao said with a smile on his face. When Mo Li, moxibustion fish, Liang Xiling and others heard the situation of the soldier devil hall in Fusang Island, their faces showed a look of envy. They are in charge of their own soul hall. They ask themselves that the strength of their soul hall is not much different from that of the soldiers and Demons hall. The hall of soldiers and demons can suppress the War Department of the kingdom of heaven in Fusang island. Why can''t their soul halls fight with other war departments of the seven kings of the world? You know, in addition to the heavenly War Department of Zhongzhou mainland, there are five war departments in the seven kings War Department of the world, namely, the church War Department of beizhou Road, the poison War Department of Nanzhou mainland, the Dragon Palace War Department of Dongzhou mainland, the sand War Department of Xizhou mainland, and the Buddha King War Department in the west of Zhongzhou mainland! Now, after the era of Reiki recovery began, the pattern of the War Department of the seven kings of the world has also changed greatly. The War Department of the sand region of the Western Zhou Dynasty has been hiding in the desert, avoiding the door and not fighting with other war departments in the world. However, due to the shortage of resources in the west state mainland, it is only enough for the exclusive enjoyment of the sand region War Department. If other forces go to compete, they may not get much benefit in the end. Therefore, no one likes to provoke the sand region War Department. The Dragon Palace War Department in Dongzhou mainland was defeated by jiyuezong a few years ago. Now it is said that the Dragon Palace War Department has survived in name and completely lost its strength to compete with the War Department of the seven kings of the world. In today''s Dongzhou mainland, there is only one family, jiyuezong. The relationship between jiyuezong and Shidian Yama is very subtle. The former jiyuezong was one of the Shidian Yama. However, later, jiyuezong broke away from Shidian Yama because of the disappearance of the old Tibetan king. According to the situation of that year, jiyuezong''s move was not appropriate, or even righteous. But now think about it carefully, there is nothing wrong with jiyuezong. They joined the ten Temple hell at the invitation of the old Tibetan king. The old Tibetan king disappeared, and there was no big problem for them to leave. Now, if the ten Temple Yama really wants to deal with the War Department of the seven kings of the world, then jiyuezong is definitely the last! Forget it, then the eastern and Western continents can be said to be excluded! Nanzhou mainland is also the territory of the War Department of poison territory. Based on the parent-child relationship between Youquan palace and Youquan, and the poison king of Nanzhou mainland, even if the hell in the ten halls takes action, it can only be sent in front of the month worship sect. In this way, only the church War Department, the heavenly War Department and the Buddha King War Department can fight! "Lord Wang Xiao, I think if we go on like this, the pace is a little slow. Why don''t we let the hell hall family deal with the church War Department directly?" "Other brothers of the soul hall, go to deal with other war departments of the seven kings of the world. Oh, I believe that if other brothers come out of the soul hall, we will complete the compilation of the War Department of the seven kings of the world soon!" At this time, moxibustion fish stood up and said seriously to Ye Fan, She is confident that with the strength of the present hell hall, it is no problem to deal with the War Department of the church! Seeing that the moxibustion fish took the lead in opening up and wanted to take the credit of the War Department of the church, the high-rise faces of several other soul halls also showed a touch of excitement. "Lord moxibustion fish, it''s unkind of you to say so. We are also very interested in sealing the magic hall in the War Department of the church. How about letting us seal the magic hall?" The phantom said in a deep voice. "When my reincarnation hall was destroyed, there was also the shadow of the church War Department among its enemies. I must avenge the lost ancestors of the reincarnation hall. Don''t rob me!" The demon imperial concubine''s face showed a solemn look and said in a deep voice. Chapter 1787 The ten halls of Yama, reincarnation hall, Fengmo hall and Yama hall have all expressed their attitude and want to deal with the church War Department together. The other heads of the soul hall are also eager to try, but now they see that the three heads have hardened their attitude in order to compete for the church War Department. They don''t think it necessary to compete for a church War Department! After all, among the seven kings of the world, there are other forces that have not been solved! Wang smiled at Liang Xiling, the demon imperial concubine and the three women of moxibustion fish. There was a helpless look on their faces and said, "you three don''t have to deal with the church War Department in such a hurry. I''m beginning to mourn for the people in the church War Department!" Wang Xiao was also helpless for the three people''s firm attitude. Moxibustion fish, Liang Xiling and the demon Princess didn''t say a word from beginning to end. They stared at Wang Xiao and waited for Wang Xiao to agree to their requirements. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao shook his head reluctantly and said, "unexpectedly, you want to deal with the church War Department, so from now on, the church War Department will be handed over to you!" Now Liang Xiling, the demon imperial concubine and moxibustion fish have all stepped into the king''s territory, and their strength can not be underestimated. The three halls work together to deal with the church War Department, which is not a big problem! If it had been before, Wang Xiao might have worried that there was no top combat power in the three halls. Now, with the demon concubine and Liang Xiling, the two powerful kings, it''s not difficult for them to deal with the church War Department! Even Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the progress of the top leaders of the ten Hall of hell would be so great! When he first met the demon imperial concubine, the demon imperial concubine was just a strong man who had just stepped into the Qi period! And so is Liang Xilin! Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the demon imperial concubine and Liang Xiling are already the world''s top combat power and the strongest in the king''s realm! When the three demon concubines heard Wang Xiao''s words, they suddenly showed a smile on their faces and looked at each other. Their eyes were full of excitement, The reincarnation hall, the demon hall and the hell hall have all been precipitated for a long time. They have never defeated any powerful forces and established prestige from beginning to end. Now the church War Department is a good opportunity for their three halls to become famous! Thinking of this, the three women''s faces were very excited, and their eyes were full of war! Seeing that Wang Xiao agreed to the war request of the demon imperial concubine, Liang Xiling and moxibustion fish, the other ten hall owners looked very excited. "Lord Wang Xiao, Youquan hall is willing to go to the west of Zhongzhou mainland to deal with the Buddha King War Department!" At this time, Youquan took the lead in opening his mouth and said excitedly to Wang Xiao. Now the Youquan temple has reached a very strong level in his and Meli''s hands. This Youquan hall originally accepted most of the strong people in beizhou mainland. Later, many scattered old hall members of Youquan hall returned. The strength of Youquan hall has improved by leaps and bounds. The strength of Moli and Youquan is immeasurable. Although they are only the strong ones in the quasi King''s territory, their strength is enough to fight with the strong ones in the king''s territory. At the moment, it is just a lack of an opportunity to break through! However, the skills they practiced were all related to poison, and they didn''t fit well if they wanted to break through by relying on the energy of Qingfeng stone. They can only find another way to break through, and fighting is often the quickest shortcut to break through! Youquan and Moli also showed a touch of excitement on their faces and looked at Wang and smiled. Seeing this, Mingkai on the other side hurriedly stood up and smiled at Wang and said, "I''ve never asked you for anything, third and sixth. You can''t favor one over the other. My Mingkai hall was the first hall established when Yan Luo was just established!" "In our soul hall, everyone is an expert among the experts. The battle with the Buddha King War Department must be included in our Mingkai hall anyway!" Wang Xiao smelled the speech and couldn''t show a look of hesitation on his face. Youquan hall is good at using poison, and Mingkai hall has strong defense. In terms of strength, the strength can be broken out only if the two soul halls cooperate with each other. However, it was hard for him to be reassured that Youquan hall and Mingkai hall were only allowed to go to the west of Zhongzhou to fight against the Buddha King''s War Department. After all, the bald donkeys in Leiyin temple are all a group of heartless and loveless, six pure, lustless fighting madmen! If they really fight, they can be said to be merciless and have no mercy. It''s no different to fight them or a group of combat machines. The members of the Mingkai hall have strong physical strength and are not easy to be injured, but the Youquan hall is different. The Youquan hall is good at using poison, but it is easy to be injured by mistake if you really fight. Relying on the two soul halls to deal with the Buddha King''s War Department, Wang Xiao was not at ease. So thinking of this, he also showed a look of hesitation on his face. Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t allow them to fight against the Buddha King War Department, Moli, Youquan and Mingkai, Lin Hua also showed a nervous look on their faces. At this time, Meng Po, the Lord of Naihe hall, opened her mouth and said in a deep voice, "why don''t I accompany several adults in Youquan hall and Mingkai hall to the south of Zhongzhou mainland and fight with those bald donkeys!" "Speaking of it, those bald donkeys of Leiyin temple are not in line with many ideas of my Naihe hall. They say what fate is, marriage is determined, and how many couples have been destroyed every day. If they really want to fight with the War Department of the Buddha king, I should fight in Naihe Hall!" Seeing Meng Po''s mouth, Mo Li, Youquan, Mingkai and Lin Hua showed a touch of excitement on their faces. Wang Xiao heard the speech, looked at the people in front of him, and thought secretly in his heart. Now, among the ten halls of hell, the soldiers and Demons hall has taken action to see the War Department of heaven, seal the magic hall, the hell hall, and the reincarnation point is to stay against the War Department of the church! In the ten halls of hell, there are only six soul halls left. Now, the hall of what to do, the hall of Youquan and the hall of Mingkai say they want to pay the War Department of the Buddha king. Then the ten halls of hell, there are only Tianji hall, Xiaoyao hall and soul seduction hall! After thinking for a while, Wang Xiao nodded and agreed to the request of Meng Po and others: "well, since you have made a decision, I can''t deny you, so the bald donkeys in Leiyin temple will be handed over to you!" After getting Wang Xiao''s permission, Mo Li, Ming Kai and Meng Po also showed a smile on their faces. In this way, they can also do a big job boldly and become the ambition of their hearts! The remaining high-level core of the soul seduction hall, Xiaoyao hall and Tianji hall showed a worried look on their faces. Other soul halls have war departments to deal with. They always have to do something. "Old three, which war department are we going to deal with in the soul seduction hall?" Song Ming couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked with a smile at Wang. Wang smiled at the speech, smiled and said, "just stay with me and be my forbidden Defense Department!" Chapter 1788 Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Song Ming and others showed a helpless look on their faces. They also want to participate in the battle against the War Department of the seven kings of the world, but they dare not disobey Lord Wang Xiao''s orders. After all, they are all members of the ten hall Yama, and the ten hall Yama serves Wang Xiao. Lord Wang Xiao''s order is the supreme decree of heaven! So now Lord Wang Xiao asks them to stay with him as a forbidden guard. Song Ming and others dare not have any opinion. "Since everyone has no opinion, it''s so decided. From now on, reincarnation hall, Fengmo hall and hell hall will deal with the church War Department!" "Mingkai hall, Youquan hall and Naihe hall are responsible for dealing with the War Department of the Buddha king. I hope to hear the news of your triumphant return within a month. I don''t know if you can do it!" Wang Xiao''s eyes swept around the crowd and said with a serious face. When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they all showed a serious look on their faces and said to Wang Xiao, "don''t worry, Lord Wang Xiao, we are bound to complete the task you assigned!" When Wang Xiao heard what they said, he also showed a smile on his face, nodded and said, "good, I believe in your ability very much!" Wang Xiao''s words are undoubtedly a trust. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, all the people present showed a firm and excited look on their faces. "Don''t worry, Lord Wang Xiao. We can solve the church War Department and the Buddha King War Department in less than a month!" After hearing these people''s answers, Wang Xiao smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth, nodded and said, "well, in that case, you all go and prepare!" While talking, Wang Xiao waved his right hand and said to the high-level officials of the ten halls of hell. Shua! As soon as his voice fell, there were only Gouhun hall, Xiaoyao hall and the high-rise of Tianji hall. Other high-level temples have gone to the valley and began to dispatch their people and horses in the valley to go everywhere. In the hall, there are only Gouhun hall, Tianji hall and the high-rise of Xiaoyao hall. Their eyes are looking at Wang Xiao. "Third, what''s the next trend of our three soul halls? Do you have any plans?" Song Ming couldn''t help but ask Ye Fan. Hearing Song Ming''s words, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a look of thinking. He once went to the sky yellow world and knew that the strong were like clouds. Even if the strong in the king''s world came to the sky yellow world, they just existed like mole ants. If you want to have a foothold in the sky yellow world, you must have a large number of powerful troops in the king''s territory. This is almost a difficult thing for the current earth. To do this, Wang Xiao must first unify the War Department of the seven kings of the world. And gather the latest emerging forces around the world in their hands! Now, among the seven kings'' War departments in the world, except that the sand area and poison area cannot be touched, and the Dragon Palace War Department has almost been dissolved, there are only four war departments left. Apart from the ten halls of hell, there are only the heavenly War Department of Fusang Island, the Buddha War Department in the west of Zhongzhou mainland, and the church War Department in beizhou mainland. Now the three war departments have been dealt with. The remaining members of the ten Temple hell should think of dealing with other emerging forces. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao also opened his mouth, turned his head and looked at the Lord of the Xiaoyao hall and said: "old witch, there are many emerging forces in the seven major states of the earth. They are all new practitioners who have been infused with Reiki and awakened their potential in the body after the era of Reiki recovery has been opened!" "Among these emerging forces, there are some whose strength can be comparable to that of the War Department of the seven kings!" "I need you to collect all the data of these emerging forces and accept them one by one!" "This should be a very easy thing for you Xiaoyao hall!" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the Lord of Xiaoyao hall smiled and said, "don''t worry, Lord Wang Xiao. Just leave this matter to me. My Xiaoyao hall can arrange it properly!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s face also showed a satisfied look and nodded: "In that case, you can start to do it now!" The head of Xiaoyao hall nodded, and without hesitation, turned around and left Qingfeng city. Xiaoyao hall is different from other halls. Most members of Xiaoyao hall like to be alone and carefree, so no matter where the leader of Xiaoyao hall goes, he has no followers behind him. However, this does not mean that the strength of Xiaoyao hall is weak, or that there are not many members of Xiaoyao hall. As long as the Lord of Xiaoyao hall is willing, he will have tens of thousands of people with him at his command. It can be said that Xiaoyao hall is the most mysterious hall among the ten halls of hell. Even Wang Xiao doesn''t know how many people there are in Xiaoyao palace? After the Lord of Xiaoyao hall left, Wang Xiao turned to Song Ming and Wu tiandian, the Lord of Tianji hall. After they noticed Wang Xiao''s eyes, their faces showed a look of excitement. They thought Wang Xiao would send them a task soon. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao opened his mouth instead and asked Song Ming and Wu Tian, the Lord of Tianji hall, "do you two have any plans next?" When they heard the speech, their faces showed a strange look. "Lord Wang Xiao, what do you mean by that? We''ll go wherever you go!" The Lord of Tianji Hall said for five days. Song Ming nodded and said, "yes, you don''t have any plans. If you want to leave us, do it yourself!" Wang smiled, shook his head and said, "I really want to do something. It''s not very big. You can follow me or not. It depends on how you choose!" Seeing what Wang Xiao said was so mysterious, Song Ming and Wu Tian, the Lord of Tianji hall, also showed a curious look on their faces and asked, "Lord Wang Xiao, what do you want to do?" Wang smiled and looked at the direction of Dongzhou mainland and said: "speaking of it, three years will come soon. I had an agreement with the Lord of Jiyue sect before. Once three years come, we will have a decisive battle. Now calculate the time, I should go to Dongzhou mainland to find the Lord of Jiyue sect and settle with him the gratitude and resentment with the Lord of Shidian Yanluo!" Song Ming and Wu Tianyi, the Lord of the Tianji hall, were shocked when they heard this. Song Ming has seen the strength of the leader of the month worship sect. The strength is unfathomable. I''m afraid it is also the best among the strong in the king''s territory. Even though song and Ming Dynasty has become a strong king, he is still a little afraid of sacrificing the Lord of the moon. If he meets the Lord of sacrificing the moon, he may not dare to do it at will. So when he heard that Wang Xiao was going to the Dongzhou mainland to fight with the emperor of sacrificing the moon, Song Ming suddenly showed a worried look on his face. First, change. Chapter 1789 "No, old three, how can you go to Dongzhou mainland alone? You know, Dongzhou mainland is not safe now. Today''s Dongzhou mainland is controlled by jiyuezong and Longgong War Department. If you go alone, you are likely to be ambushed or beaten by them!" Song Ming looked straight at Ye Fan with a serious look in his eyes. "No, I can''t let you risk alone. Anyway, we must accompany you to Dongzhou mainland!" His attitude is very firm. Anyway, even if Wang Xiao doesn''t go to him, he must go. Because in his heart, Wang Xiao is his brother. Even if Wang Xiao is now the Lord of the ten halls of hell and his strength is unfathomable, as the eldest brother, he is still worried about Wang Xiao''s safety. Therefore, his attitude is very firm. Wang Xiao saw that Song Ming''s attitude was so firm, and the corners of his mouth also raised a smile. Although he knew that even if Gouhun hall did not go to Dongzhou mainland with him, he would not encounter any danger in Dongzhou mainland. But Song Ming''s friendship still moved him. He patted Song Ming on the shoulder and said, "boss, thank you for your kindness. Since you want to go to Dongzhou mainland with me, come with me!" At this point, Wang Xiao turned his head and looked to Wu Tian, the Lord of Tianji hall, Wu Tian in Tianji hall was not born as an orthodox ancient martial artist. He used to be a beggar. In his spare time, old man Tianji taught him many secrets of Tianji. They were also teachers and friends. Later, Wang Xiao went to old man Tianji and invited him to return to the ten halls of hell. Tianji old man made Wu Tian the Lord of the temple, led the Tianji temple and joined the hell of the ten temples. Originally, Wu Tian didn''t want to join the ten Temple Yama. He didn''t like comfort. He was ill fated and didn''t want to be entangled in chains. However, because old man Ji asked him to join the ten Temple Yama, he took the Tianji temple to join the ten Temple Yama. If you are serious, his relationship with Wang Xiao is not very close. Everything is just to comply with the teacher''s orders. But now that he has joined the ten halls of hell, he naturally inherited this responsibility. Now, seeing that Wang Xiao is going to Dongzhou mainland, it is impossible for him to abandon Wang Xiao and wander alone in beizhou mainland. Immediately, Wu Tian also opened his mouth and said to Wang Xiao, "where does Lord Wang Xiao go, we will go to Tianji hall!" Hearing Wu Tian''s words, Wang smiled, nodded slightly and said, "well, yes, you''re all very good. Then in the next period of time, we''ll go to Dongzhou mainland to meet the Lord of the month worship sect. After all, we are the predecessors of the hell of our ten temples!" When Song Ming and Wu Tian heard Wang Xiao''s words, they all nodded slightly without saying anything. For a moment, the Qingfeng city fell into silence again. The heads of Qingfeng gate and Yuhua gate joined the ten hall Yama and became the peripheral forces of the ten hall Yama, so the Qingfeng city was also managed by their two families. The Qingfeng stone mine is also guarded by heavy troops. Those quasi King territory members of the ten hall Yama will enter the Qingfeng stone mine one by one according to their seniority and the length of time they join the ten hall Yama. Because this process is not urgent, the ten halls of hell are also discussing with each other to make breakthroughs one by one. When everything was ready, Wang Xiao also started to leave the beizhou mainland and go to the Dongzhou mainland with the two halls of soul evoking hall and Tianji hall. After Wang Xiao and their departure from beizhou, the movement of beizhou did not stop. Because reincarnation hall, Fengmo hall and Yanluo hall have begun to take action. The three halls have poured out to deal with various cities in beizhou mainland. The war against all their forces began. The strength of the three halls is not strong, and they all act according to the division of labor. After each hall reaches a new city, almost in less than a day, all the affiliated forces belonging to the church War Department in that city were wiped out. Those who are willing to submit to the ten halls of hell will be incorporated, while those who are unwilling to submit to the ten halls of hell will be eradicated. The vigorous and resolute execution and decisiveness of the three halls caused a sensation in the whole beizhou continent for a time. The affiliated forces of the War Department of the church in the northern state mainland are all frightened and trembling. They are afraid that one day, a group of people will appear outside their city and challenge them! Some affiliated forces close to the church War Department launched help signals one after another to ask for the support of the church War Department. At this time, the little Lord of the church finally realized that the knight War Department he sent out had been destroyed by the ten Temple hell. In his eyes, the newly established ten halls of hell were not as fragile as he expected. Moreover, the strength of the three soul halls casually taken out of the ten halls of hell is enough to shock people. Seeing this scene, the little Lord of the church didn''t dare to drag it any further. He quickly told the king the information of the ten hall hell. After hearing all the information, the religious king immediately flew into a rage and scolded in his palace: "Chen Chuyi, you old man, you said to live in peace. Now let your disciple''s ten Temple hell attack our church War Department. In that case, I can''t make you feel better!" "If you want to annex the War Department of our church, you have to see if the three soul halls of your ten hell halls have this strength!" "Hum, now the ten halls of hell are just a newly established force. Your powerful men in those years have disappeared. It''s not so easy to defeat me with the reincarnation hall, hell hall and Fengmo hall!" While scolding, the priest broke out a powerful momentum of terror. The members of the War Department of a group of churches below saw that the Pope was so irritable and showed a look of shock on his face. They didn''t expect that the pope would pay so much attention to this matter. But immediately, they also reacted. It seems that they still underestimated the ten Temple hell in their hearts. At this time, the Holy Lord also began to issue orders and said to the members of the War Department of a group of churches below: "gather all the war department members of the War Department of the Holy Lord and find me the reincarnation hall, the magic hall and the place where the great troops of the hell Hall are located. If you can''t annihilate the three soul halls as many as possible, you don''t have to come back to see me!" The priest''s voice was not loud, but every word, every word, exuded a sense of hostility. After hearing this, the members of the War Department of the church below were frightened, but their faces still pretended to be solemn and nodded in response: "yes, sir!" Second change Chapter 1790 With the king''s order, the church War Department was also busy quickly. All members of the church War Department were called back from all States in the world, gathered quickly, and finally gathered into a war department with 10000 people. This war department is the real church zabu! They began to pour out and rushed to the reincarnation hall, the demon hall and the hell hall. The Pope never thought that he would be defeated miserably when he gathered a War Department of 10000 people to deal with the hell hall, the demon hall and the 3000 War Department in the reincarnation hall. And the outcome of the war, even he can''t accept it! He didn''t even think that what he might have to pay for this battle was the whole northern continent! All this is just a afterword In the samsara hall, Fengmo hall, Yanluo hall and the battle Department of the church in beizhou mainland, while the Mingkai Hall of Mingkai, the Naihe Hall of Mengpo and the Youquan Hall of Moli are heading for the west of Zhongzhou mainland. China is located in the east of Zhongzhou mainland, but it is a scene of prosperity in China. The chaotic scene in the west of Zhongzhou is indeed in sharp contrast to that in China. In the west of Zhongzhou mainland, various forces are mixed, and new forces are born and perished every day. Even those powerful terrorist forces may be eaten away by countless small forces. Here, it is like a real jungle, paying attention to the real jungle rules. The forces that can survive in the western part of Zhongzhou mainland, or practitioners, can be said to have experienced hundreds of battles and faced countless lives and deaths. Here, it seems like a chaotic scene, like hell on earth. Ordinary people, in this world, live as hard as mole ants, and their lives have no value at all. If those practitioners want them to die, they have to die. If they want them to live, they can live! And women exist like livestock! Many residents in the west of mainland China have heard of the name of China and the life of the people in China. They don''t expect themselves all the time every day. Why can''t they be a Chinese people! In their eyes, China is like a paradise on earth! In the west of Zhongzhou mainland, dignity has no value at all. Living is their greatest extravagance! Even when Ming Kai and Mo Li came to the west of Zhongzhou mainland, their faces showed a look of shock and shock. "Is this the west of Zhongzhou mainland? It''s too scary. Even beizhou mainland is not as chaotic as here!" Mo Li''s face was slightly heavy and his voice said in a low voice. In front of him was a sea of corpses, the ground was full of blood, and several corpses could be hung on each withered tree. The sound of pain and wail is played here like music. Everyone''s face was full of fear. Those ordinary people are so skinny that they can''t even move easily. And they are like gods in the eyes of these people! After seeing the members of the ten halls of hell, every ordinary person showed a look of fear on their faces. Their bodies unconsciously knelt down and kowtowed to mili for mercy, as if they were afraid that mili would kill them. This is almost their instinctive reaction! In the west of Zhongzhou mainland, if they want to live, they must learn to keep their heads down. "It''s too bitter here. How can people live and work in peace and contentment in such a chaotic order!" "Ordinary people are like mole ants. The War Department of the Buddha king rules here. Why not take good care of it and improve the order?" "Don''t those bald donkeys in Leiyin Temple always pay attention to the equality of all living beings and guide people to the road of happiness? Why don''t they care here?" Ming Kai looked at the scene and said in a deep voice. His practice of Ming Kai Jue is a meditation skill, in which there are many Zen ideas, but after being modified by the masters of Di Zang and Ming Kai, it has become a skill with the characteristics of ancient Chinese martial arts But Ming Kai is also half a Zen. Although his mind is as hard as iron, he is also a little compassionate. He can''t bear to see this scene. He didn''t understand why the War Department of the Buddha king didn''t care about the life and death of these ordinary people. At this time, Meng Po, who had been silent all the time, said word by word, "you don''t understand the War Department of the Buddha king and the bald donkeys in Leiyin temple. What they wanted from the beginning is this chaotic situation!" "What they want is to see these ordinary people living in great pain, precarious and desperate!" Hearing this, Mingkai, Linhua, Youquan and Moli all showed a surprised look on their faces. They all looked at Meng and asked in disbelief: "Why, why should they?" "Isn''t Buddha supposed to help people out of the sea of suffering?" Hearing the voices of several people''s doubts, the corners of Meng''s mouth also raised a slight smile and said, "yes, yes, the Buddha really helps people out of the sea of suffering, but if there is no suffering in the world, who does the Buddha cross?" "If there is no sorrow in the world, how can there be a Buddha?" "So they have to make all living beings suffer before they can cross. This is cause and effect!" Meng Po''s voice was not loud, but every word, every word, was like a knife, which was firmly stuck in the hearts of Ming Kai, Lin Hua, Youquan and Mo Li. The look on his face was stunned and stood in place. Then, everyone''s face showed a look of incomparable anger. Click! Their fists were clenched involuntarily, and there was a brittle sound between their knuckles. Everyone began to exude a magnificent and terrible momentum. "The War Department of the Buddha king is really too despicable. I actually base my happiness on the pain of others. If this is the Buddha, I''d rather be possessed!" Mingkai said with a gloomy face. "The War Department of Buddha king must be destroyed. He must not exist in this world and harm the people in the west of Zhongzhou mainland!" There was a look of anger on every face. At this time, Mo Li couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked, "in the western part of mainland China, we should also have experienced the baptism of Reiki, and many new Reiki awakeners should be born. Why is there no one against the War Department of the Buddha king?" As soon as Mo Li said this, there was a look of doubt on the faces of Mingkai and others. They only reacted at this time, and the question of Moli was very constructive. Meng did smile, glancing at Meli, Youquan, Mingkai and Linhua, and said, "you are still too young after all. You don''t know that there is one thing in this world that is most difficult to figure out. Its name is human nature!" Third watch Chapter 1791 "The strong always bully the weak. Have you ever seen the strong against the strong?" "No, absolutely not!" "Even though these newly awakened spiritual practitioners have formed power, who dares to fight with the War Department of the Buddha king?" "What they dare to do is snatch the resources they need from ordinary people or weak practitioners!" "As long as they can survive, who will take care of the lives of those weak practitioners and ordinary people!" "If these new forces really rob the Buddha King''s War Department of resources, do you think the Buddha King''s War Department will allow them to survive here?" "In fact, all this is tacitly agreed by the War Department of the Buddha king!" "If there is no devil in this world, there is no Buddha!" After hearing Meng Po''s words, everyone showed a touch of incredible mood on their faces. They did not expect that the western part of Zhongzhou mainland had been chaotic to this extent. The four people didn''t even feel angry. Ming Kai and Lin Hua looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths raised a slight smile and said: "It seems that we are right to come to the west of Zhongzhou this time!" "Just in time, let these emerging forces in Zhongzhou mainland and the War Department of the Buddha King know that my ten hall hell is powerful!" Don''t underestimate the enemy. These emerging forces that can survive in the west of Zhongzhou mainland have experienced countless swords and blood. They have experienced far more intrigues than you. It''s not so easy for you to defeat them! " "In this world, strength is not the only condition to decide the outcome. Intrigues and tricks can sometimes make powerful practitioners fall completely!" "You should put away your contempt and look at it, otherwise you will pay for your contempt!" Seeing the eager appearance of Mili and others, Meng Po''s face was solemn and said word by word to them. You Quan, Mo Li, Ming Kai and Lin Hua also smiled and said with a positive face after hearing what Meng said: "Don''t worry, Monsieur Meng, we won''t despise them so much. Even if these emerging forces in Zhongzhou mainland are powerful or crafty, we will never relax our vigilance!" "However, in the face of absolute strength, there will be no hiding place for intrigues, and we will not give them the opportunity to use them!" Seeing the confidence of the four people, Meng shook her head and stopped saying anything. After all, these people are young and frivolous. Just like them 20 years ago, it doesn''t matter to make them arrogant for a while. If you really encounter what happens, you can make a middle note of it again. Immediately, you Quan, Mo Li, Ming Kai and Lin Hua began to discuss the plan. They talked about the plan day and night and finally finalized the operational policy. In the morning of the third day, the Mingkai hall and Youquan hall began to fight, and all members poured out. Every time they passed a city in the west of Zhongzhou mainland, they cleaned up all the emerging forces in Zhongzhou mainland and the affiliated forces of the Buddha King''s War Department. If they are willing to submit to the ten hall Yama, they will naturally stay and act as peripheral affiliated forces, but these join the affiliated forces outside the ten hall Yama. Mingkai hall will not pay attention to them, but will only use them as cannon fodder to deal with those forces who are unwilling to submit to the ten hall Yama. The purpose of this move is to integrate all the cities in the west of Zhongzhou mainland in the shortest time. Some forces in the city are almost all affiliated forces of the War Department of the Buddha king. For this difficult affiliated force, it is Youquan hall. The members of the whole hall of Youquan hall are proficient in poison. Their poison can quickly invade the ecosystem of the city and quickly infect the members of the affiliated forces of the War Department of the Buddha king in the city. After their infection is completed, the Youquan hall will give them two choices, either death or obedience to the hell of the ten halls! In this case, most of the affiliated forces of the Buddha King''s War Department will choose to obey, surrender and open the city! It can be said that the Lord of the Mingkai hall, the Mingkai hall, uses tough means of violence to make them surrender! The Youquan hall is a very feminine means, allowing you to choose whether to live or die! Under such a rapid siege, Mingkai hall and Youquan hall soon occupied nearly one-third of the cities in the west of Zhongzhou mainland. At this time, the War Department of the Buddha King finally reacted and sent the strong War Department of Leiyin temple to attack the Mingkai hall and Youquan hall. At the moment, in a small western town in the west of Zhongzhou mainland, Ming Kai, Lin Hua, Mo Li, Youquan and others sat in the conference room to discuss the war situation. "Now the Rohan War Department of the Buddha King War Department has sent us a letter of invitation to fight and asked us to fight a decisive battle along the Buddha river. What do you think?" Mo Li took the lead in opening his mouth and asked the crowd. "It''s just a Rohan War Department. I don''t think it''s necessary to fight so much. It''s better to let my Mingkai hall do it and solve them!" Mingkai''s face showed a look of pride and said word by word. For nearly half a month, the hall of Ming Kai has been victorious in the west of Zhongzhou mainland. Even Ming Kai has a sense of pride. He believed that there was no need for Youquan hall and Naihe hall to deal with a small War Department of the Buddha King''s War Department. The strength of Mingkai hall is enough to deal with! Lin Hua also agreed with Ming Kai''s suggestion. But out of cautious consideration, Moli shook his head and said, "no, this Buddha King War Department has always been known for its insidious and cunning. They are all a group of guys who like to go back on their words. I can''t believe them. I doubt they will have a back hand!" "Even if we want to fight with the Rohan War Department, we have to go to Youquan hall and Naihe hall!" Youquan also nodded and agreed with what Moli said. "Moli''s words are not reasonable. Now the War Department of the Buddha king knows that our three halls take nearly one-third of the cities in the west of Zhongzhou mainland as their own. As long as they are not fools, they can''t let our three halls become bigger!" "So in this war, it is absolutely impossible for the Rohan War Department to make such a simple move. For security reasons, I think it should be made jointly by the three halls!" "Of course, I also understand that Lord Mingkai wants to fight with the Rohan War Department. In that case, it''s better for Lord Mingkai to lead the hall to fight with the Rohan War Department. Our two halls are hidden in the dark!" "If the War Department of the Buddha king really fights one-on-one according to the agreement, then we can not do it and make the war song of Lord Mingkai happy, but if they go back on their word, we don''t blame us for being impolite!" Fourth shift Chapter 1792 After hearing Youquan''s suggestion, Mingkai thought, nodded and said, "OK, then do as you say!". When the others saw that Youquan had decided, they stopped saying anything. But Meng Po was silent all the time. Seeing Meng Po sitting by the side of the conference room, she didn''t speak. Mo Li couldn''t help turning her head to Meng Po and said, "what do you want to add, my lord Meng Po?" Meng shook her head and said, "you still underestimate the Buddha king. With my understanding of the Buddha King''s character, our three halls must pour out and will fight!" Hearing Meng Po''s words, everyone was surprised. "Lord Meng Po, what do you mean by that?" Asked Mingkai. "The Buddha king will certainly do it himself, and the War Department of the Buddha king will also involve the main combat power of our three halls!" Meng po said word by word. Hiss When they heard the speech, they all took a cold breath. If the Buddha King''s War Department ostensibly asked the Rohan War Department to fight against the Mingkai hall, but in fact it turned out in full force, and even the Buddha King took action in person, it can be said to be despicable, shameless and extremely obscene! "If the Buddha king is really so despicable, I''ll be the first to break his neck!" Mingkai''s face also showed a cold look, and he snorted coldly. When they heard this, a smile appeared on their faces. Indeed, as Ming Kai said, if the Buddha king is really so despicable, then they are really speechless. But even if the War Department of the Buddha king really poured out, they were not afraid. So after discussing for a while, they stopped saying anything and decided to accept the invitation from the War Department of the Buddha king! The invitation from the Buddha King''s War Department is scheduled to be half a month later At the same time, there are several vacancies in the Qingfeng stone mine in the Qingfeng city of beizhou mainland. Mingkai and Youquan, as well as the quasi King territory in the two halls, the strong can just return to the Qingfeng stone mine mountain to break through. Half a month later, they will come back and fight to the death. After this war, it is likely that the situation in the west of Zhongzhou mainland will change. Perhaps in the future, it will no longer be the base of the War Department of the Buddha king, but the branches of the three halls of Mingkai hall, Youquan hall and Naihe hall. ¡­¡­ While the members of the church War Department and the Buddha King War Department in beizhou and Zhongzhou were anxious, the people of the heavenly War Department also lived in deep water and hot water in Fusang island. Today, Fusang island is not the dominant area of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven in those days. There are many new Reiki awakeners on Fusang island. They are unwilling to join the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven, but become a force of their own, encroaching on the cultivation resources of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven. In addition, in Fusang Island, there is also the Bing Mo hall, one of the ten halls of hell. During this period of time, the military magic hall has been distributed one after another in Fusang island. Every time the military magic Hall branch is established in a city, it means that all forces in the city are under the management of the military magic hall. Half of the city of Fusang island has fallen into the hands of the soldiers and Demons hall. The War Department of the kingdom of heaven was also very angry with the Bingmo hall. At the moment, in a small island full of cherry blossoms on Fusang Island, an angry roar sounded from time to time. "Who can tell me why the soldier devil hall has only one hall, but it can swallow half of the city of Fusang island. What do the affiliated forces in the city eat? Why did they lose?" "The hall of soldiers and demons is only one of the ten halls of hell. Is it difficult for the present War Department of heaven to compare with a soul Hall of hell?" King Fusang sat in front of the throne, looked angrily at the top of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven below and said with gnashing teeth. Twenty years ago, the old Tibetan king led the ten Temple Yama to Fusang island and openly challenged the War Department of the kingdom of heaven. Even the king of Fusang was defeated by the Tibetan king! However, the overall combat strength of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven still drove the yama of the ten halls out of Fusang island After 20 years, the king of Fusang did find that it was difficult for his heavenly War Department to chew down even one of the ten halls of Yama. This made him very angry. Could it be difficult? 0 years ago, Yanluo in the ten halls didn''t take the War Department of heaven seriously, so he asked the War Department of heaven to drive them out. Every time I think of this, there is another burst of anger on the face of King Fusang. The high-level officials of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven below did not dare to make a sound. They all lowered their heads and did not dare to reply. But this move made Fusang King more angry. "Why didn''t anyone talk to me? Speak to me!" When the king of Fusang found that no one paid attention to him, he couldn''t help getting more angry. His eyes stared at the high-level officials of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven below and said with gnashing teeth. After hearing the words of King Fusang, the high-level people at the bottom could not help showing a look of fear on their faces, but no one dared to speak. They looked at each other and bowed their heads one after another. This move can be said to shake the whole body of Fusang Wang Qi, clench his hands and suddenly say to the members of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven below: "speak to me. If anyone keeps silent, I''ll let him die here now!" Hearing this, the high-level King Fu sang said with a trembling look on his face: "Please be kind to the king! "Please be kind to the king! "Please be kind to the king! Seeing these people and finally talking, the king of Fusang snorted coldly and said, "now I know I''m afraid to speak. Why didn''t anyone pay attention to me just now? Do you have a way to deal with the soldier demon hall?" At the top of the War Department of heaven below, a look of hesitation appeared on their faces, which was not a solution they couldn''t think of. In fact, the solution is also very simple. That is to send the strong in the War Department of heaven to crusade against the soldier demon hall! But this method has also been used, and the result is that the members of the War Department of heaven sent out are easily defeated by the hall of soldiers and demons, or even the situation of complete abuse. That''s why they didn''t dare to speak at will. If their plan didn''t work again, I''m afraid none of them could live under the wrath of King Fusang. As time went by, the king of Fusang, who sat on the throne, began to become impatient again. His right hand kept knocking on the handrail on the throne, and his eyes showed a sense of erasure. He has begun to be impatient. If these people still can''t come up with a plan, he may have to kill a few people! The high level of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven below seemed to have felt the killing intention emanating from the king Fusang, and their bodies could not help shaking. Just as the king of Fusang was preparing to explode, the high-level leaders of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven at the bottom finally elected a high-level leader of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven with general status from a group. That day, the top level of the national war department didn''t expect that his colleagues would push themselves out, with a look of fear on his face. When he turned his head and looked at the king of Fusang, he found that the king of Fusang was also looking at him coldly. The king of Fusang looked at him and said in a cold voice, "isn''t this the leader of the yin-yang War Department? You already have a clever plan to deal with the soldier demon hall?" It broke out at five o''clock today. Chapter 1793 After hearing this, the leader of the battle Department of yin and Yang couldn''t help showing a look of fear on his face. How could there be a plot in his heart? He was just a Thunderhead pushed out by other senior officials of the Ministry of war of heaven. But he did not dare to attack, either because the king of Fusang was angry, or because the strength of the War Department of yin and Yang in the War Department of heaven was not strong, no matter what. He dared not speak at will. After hesitating for a few seconds, he opened his mouth to the king of Fusang tremblingly: "my subordinates do have a plan, but this plan still needs the cooperation of many parties before it can work!" Hearing the speech, the king of Fusang couldn''t help showing a curious look on his face and asked, "Oh, what''s your plan? You might as well talk about it?" The leader of the War Department of yin and Yang looked at the other high-level leaders of the War Department of heaven, and then said: "now the soldier demon hall has occupied nearly half of the city of Fusang island. If we fight them head-on, although our War Department of heaven is not afraid, once the war starts, there will be greater damage. I think it is unnecessary for our War Department of heaven!" "We might as well break up the strength of the army demon hall in another way and let them completely collapse!" After hearing this, the king of Fusang raised his eyebrows slightly and did not interrupt what the leader of the War Department said, but asked, "how to implement it?" The leader of the yin-yang war department thought for a moment and said word by word: "in fact, the method is very simple. We might as well invite the high-level of the soldiers and Demons hall to visit the headquarters of the War Department of heaven. We will give a big banquet and invite them to have a big drink!" As soon as the leader of the War Department of yin and Yang said this, the high-level of the War Department of heaven in the hall was in an uproar. "The soldier devil hall has embezzled so many cities of our heavenly War Department. Now we not only don''t do it to them, but also invite them to eat and drink. Are you kidding?" "Traitor, you must be a traitor. Do you have the heart to face the military demon hall now?" "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible to invite the top level of the soldier devil hall to our headquarters of the War Department of heaven to drink and have fun!" ''we''re dead against them!'' "Yes, there is no one who invites the enemy to eat and drink from home!" These high-level officials of the War Department of heaven talked about it with a look of anger on their faces and accused the leader of the War Department of yin and Yang. They looked like they wanted to eat the blood and flesh of the leader of the War Department of yin and Yang. But the king of Fusang, who sat on the throne, was unmoved. Instead, he quietly watched these people abusing the leader of the War Department of yin and Yang. When the leader of the Yin Yang War Department heard the words scolding himself all around, he couldn''t help showing an embarrassed look on his face. He wanted to explain something, but when the words came to his mouth, they were blocked by other people''s words. This is the only direct and simplest way he can think of now! "Shut up!" At this time, the king of Fusang finally opened his mouth and shouted in a deep voice. As soon as his voice fell, for a moment, all the senior members of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven closed their mouths and looked at the king of Fusang one after another. They were silent and their eyes were full of timidity. "When I asked you who has an opinion, none of you spoke. Now someone finally put forward a proposal. Instead of helping to supplement and improve this proposal, you are scolding. It''s really embarrassing!" "My heavenly War Department, how can you brazen people?" When the high-level members of the War Department of heaven saw the fury of King Fusang, they were all scared to lower their heads, and no one dared to look directly at the king Fusang on the throne. If King Fusang gets angry, they will suffer a lot! Seeing that no one dared to speak again, the king of Fusang turned his head and looked at the leader of the yin-yang War Department. He said in a deep voice, "then talk about your plan. What should you do after inviting the senior level of the Bingmo hall?" Hearing the speech, the leader of the War Department of yin and Yang quickly opened his mouth and said, "go back to Lord Fusang. After we invited the high-level officials of the soldiers and Demons hall to our headquarters of the War Department of heaven, won''t they become the caged birds of the War Department of heaven?" "At that time, it''s not easy for us to do something to the top of the soldier devil hall?" "I believe all the high-level officials of the War Department of heaven here want to fight with those high-level officials of the military demon hall!" "At that time, we will try our best to besiege all the senior levels of the army magic hall and leave them all in the base camp of our heavenly War Department, so that they will never return!" "Without the high-level military magic hall, there will be no waves in Fusang island. They have no heads. It''s very easy for us to defeat them, just like when we defeated the reincarnation hall without heads!" In the end, even the leader of the Yin Yang war department thought his suggestion was very good, and his face showed a look of excitement. After hearing the suggestion of the leader of the Yin Yang War Department, the king of Fusang smiled slightly and nodded: "Well, your suggestion is very good. As long as we can lead all the high-level leaders of the military magic hall to the headquarters of our heavenly War Department, we can control the scene and leave all the high-level leaders of the military magic hall!" At last, the king of Fusang himself smiled. After seeing a smile on the face of King Fusang, the high-level officials of the War Department of heaven below immediately understood that Wang was very satisfied with the suggestion of the leader of the War Department of yin and Yang. Immediately, they also quickly echoed: "Back to Lord Fusang, we also think that the proposal of the leader of the yin-yang War Department is very good. After leading the high-level of the military magic hall to our base camp, we are willing to be the pioneer and be the first to deal with the high-level of the military magic hall!" "Yes, let''s fight and besiege the high-level soldiers of the demon hall!" "We want them to have no return. It''s hard to fly!" "I think we should fight at the banquet, let them drink our poisonous wine first, lose their resistance, and then clean them up slowly, so that we can solve the high-rise buildings of the soldier devil hall at the lowest cost!" For a time, the top leaders of the War Department of heaven were all talking, and everyone told their own tricks. The huge hall became lively again. At this moment, the top leaders of the War Department of heaven finally spoke freely and expressed their ideas. Seeing this scene, the king of Fusang also showed a smile on his face. This is the heavenly War Department he wants to see, and this is the heavenly War Department he wants to see. There was a satisfied look on his face, waved his hand and motioned for silence. First, change. Chapter 1794 The high-level officials of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven also noticed the action of King Fusang, closed their mouths and looked straight at King Fusang. The king of Fusang first looked at the leader of the yin-yang War Department and said, "your plan is good. After we solve the high-level of the soldier demon hall, you should remember your first skill!" When the leader of the War Department of yin and Yang heard the words of King Fusang, he immediately showed a happy look on his face and was excited. He quickly half knelt down and said, "it''s our duty to go through fire and water for the War Department of heaven!" Although he knew that the leader of the Yin Yang War Department was flattering him, the king of Fusang was still very satisfied. He smiled and laughed. Those high-level officials of the War Department of heaven on the side could not help feeling remorseful when they saw this scene, and gave the leader of the War Department of yin and Yang a chance to butter up. It seems that his weight in the heart of King Fusang can be improved a lot in the future. At this time, the king of Fusang also said to the people again: "now that the battle plan has been decided, don''t hesitate. Now go and send an invitation to the high-level of the soldier devil hall and invite the headquarters of the War Department of heaven to gather!" "Yes, Lord Fusang!" The high-level officials of the War Department of heaven responded one after another, and soon left the hall slowly. In a few days, there was a shocking news in Fusang island. The Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven openly invited the high-level door of the hall of soldiers and demons to visit the headquarters of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven, and gave a big banquet to prepare a big drink with the high-level doors of the hall of soldiers and demons. They have sent out invitations, and the target is all the high-level soldiers in the demon hall! As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused an uproar in Fusang island! Many emerging forces laughed and disdained when they heard the news! This invitation from the high level of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven is definitely not a good thing! This is simply a Hongmen banquet! As long as you are not a fool, you will refuse this invitation! They are all quietly waiting for the response from the Bingmo Hall Although the leaders of these new forces all felt that the top level of the Bingmo hall would refuse the invitation, they still had some hope that they would agree. Because in this way, there will be a conflict between the National War Department and the Bingmo hall that day! In case of conflict, for these emerging forces, there will be only benefits and no harm! Today, almost all the cities of Fusang island are in the hands of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven and the hall of soldiers and demons. They can only survive in the cracks. Therefore, if the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven and the hall of soldiers and demons have a war, they will be able to relax a lot. In this tense wait, the soldiers and Demons hall also sent news. They chose to accept the invitation of the high-level of the Ministry of war of heaven to participate in the Hongmen banquet set up by the Ministry of war of heaven. As soon as the news came out, it caused another uproar in Fusang island. The leaders of those new forces never thought that the Bingmo hall had such courage to promise the Hongmen banquet of the War Department of heaven! It seems that the military demon hall has no fear for the War Department of heaven and is confident that it can fight with the War Department of heaven! Although they were surprised, they were looking forward to it. ¡­¡­ At the moment, in a large conference hall in the hall of soldiers and demons, all the top leaders of the hall of soldiers and demons are sitting in it. It seems that they are discussing something. "We have received the request letter from the Ministry of war of heaven, but can we send it?" Nie Yun sat on the main seat of the conference room and looked at the high-rise of the demon hall below and asked. As soon as this remark came out, Zhanlu on one side also said: "don''t worry, uncle Nie. We have announced the whole Fusang island after receiving the invitation. I believe all the forces of Fusang island have already known about it!" "That''s good. I just want those new forces and the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven to know that our army magic hall is never afraid of any conspiracy. Whether we sincerely invite us to a banquet or hold a Hongmen banquet, our army magic hall is not afraid at all!" "If they want to play dirty tricks, then play enough!" "If you want our Yin soldier demon hall, it depends on whether they have this strength!" "At that time, it''s just for these high-level officials of the War Department of heaven to see the power of our army demon hall!" Nie Yun''s face showed a solemn look, and his eyes were full of confidence. Xuanyuan, Zhanlu, Chengying and other seven swords also smiled when they heard Nie Yun''s words. They were worried about how to expand further after they got half of the city of Fusang island. Today, in Fusang Island, in addition to half of the cities of the soldiers and Demons hall, half of them are the cities of the War Department of heaven. These cities of the War Department of heaven are almost linked together. No matter which city they attack, other cities will quickly support them. The longer it takes, the more support will come. This tug of war is not what Nie Yun and others want to see. The Bingmo hall advocates killing and cutting, but the attack is as fast as lightning. Once entangled by others, it is like being pulled into the mire. Even if it can stand out, it is bound to pay a lot of damage. For Nie Yun, any member of the soldiers and Demons hall is the treasure among the treasures, and he can''t give up. Therefore, the crusade of the soldier devil hall is at an impasse. At such a critical time, the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven suddenly issued an invitation to the high-level of the soldiers and Demons hall to attend the Hongmen banquet in the headquarters of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven. This is their chance! In this way, they can get close to the top of the War Department of heaven and even face the king of Fusang. Originally, they needed a city by city attack, and finally they could meet the high-level of the Ministry of war of heaven and fight with the king of the Ministry of war of heaven! Now the invitation of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven directly allows them to directly face the senior level of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven and the king of Fusang! In short, they had to play a game from the first level to the 100th level before they could get the clearance reward. Now that they have reached level 50, they are in a little trouble. When they don''t know how to break through, suddenly, the game official gives them a special channel to directly enter the level of level 100 and challenge level 100. Once they win, they can pass the game directly. Isn''t this a good thing for them? That''s why their faces are so excited. "I really don''t know what happened to the top level of the War Department of heaven. They dare to directly invite the top level of our soldiers and Demons hall to visit their base camp. Aren''t they afraid of us burning their base camp?" Chengying smiled and said. "In my opinion, the top leaders of the War Department of heaven are old monsters who have not been severely beaten by the society. They only know how to practice in isolation and don''t know anything. Since they want to die, it''s no wonder that we!" Chun Jun smiled and said proudly. Second change Chapter 1795 "Don''t take it lightly so soon. There must be strong people among the high-level personnel of the Ministry of war of heaven. If we want to make trouble in the headquarters of the Ministry of war of heaven, we must be fully prepared, otherwise we are likely to capsize in the gutter. After all, we don''t know how many of the high-level personnel of the Ministry of war of heaven are!" Zhanlu''s face was solemn and said in a deep voice. Hearing Zhanlu''s words, other brothers nodded in succession. Although they are excited, they also know that this is not the time to be proud. After all, the War Department of the state was once one of the war departments of the seven kings of the world, and its strength should not be underestimated. If you are really proud of this, you are likely to suffer a loss! "Zhanlu is right. We really need to make a plan. At least we should make a retreat. We should take three steps forward and two steps backward in doing things!" Nie Yun also nodded and agreed with Zhanlu''s words. Immediately, the people began to discuss the plan. The final decision was that Nie Yun, the seven swords of soldiers and Demons and the core experts in the hall of soldiers and Demons went to the headquarters of the War Department of heaven. The total number was almost 108. These 108 people are all high experts in the military magic hall, and their strength can not be underestimated. Among them, there are many old strongmen who came to Fusang island with the old Tibetan king! There will be no problem if they press the array and go to the headquarters of the War Department of heaven! In addition, Zhanlu also suggested that all the elite members of the military demon hall should be mobilized and closely placed near the headquarters of the Ministry of war of heaven, so that in case of conflict, they can pick up Nie Yun and leave the headquarters of the Ministry of war of heaven! Of course, if that happens, it must be that the top leaders of the War Department of heaven not only put on a Hongmen banquet, but also very despicably dragged Jiang Tianguo War Department over and beat Nie Yun and them. Only in this case, the War Department of Bingmo hall needs to fight! After arranging all this, Nie Yun was also very satisfied. After confirming that the soldiers, demons and seven swords and all the high-level leaders had understood the instructions, Nie Yun announced the adjournment of the meeting and asked them to prepare. As time went by, it soon came to the Hongmen banquet of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven. Early in the morning, Nie Yun, the seven swords of soldiers and demons, and a group of high-level soldiers and demons in the hall were all dressed in bright new clothes. Under the attention of various emerging forces on the whole Fusang Island, they came outside the headquarters of the War Department of heaven. At the moment, at the foot of the mountain of the headquarters of the Ministry of war of heaven, there are many high-level officials of the Ministry of war of heaven, waiting for Nie Yun to arrive. "Welcome to Bingmo hall, please!" A middle-aged man in a tuxedo respectfully made an invitation gesture and said to Nie Yun and others. But Nie Yun didn''t move when he heard the speech. Not only him, but also the seven swords of soldiers and demons, as well as the high-level of other soldiers and Demons hall did not start. Nie Yun glanced at the middle-aged man and said, "where are you in the War Department of heaven?" The middle-aged man didn''t know why Nie Yun suddenly asked this question, but he replied respectfully: "return to Lord Nie, the leader of Baqi War Department under the War Department of heaven, you can call me..." Before he finished his words, Nie Yun waved his hand and interrupted: "I''m the Lord of the hall of soldiers and demons. Now I personally came to the headquarters of the War Department of your kingdom of heaven. It''s reasonable that your king should come out to receive me in person. As long as a war department leader comes out to receive me, what''s the matter?" "Is this to look down on our soldier devil hall? Is it to provoke the conflict between our soldier devil hall and the War Department of heaven?" Nie Yun said calmly. But every word he said was so domineering and aggressive. When the middle-aged man heard the speech, his face could not help showing a look of surprise and anger. According to Song Ming, as the leader of the Baqi War Department, he was not qualified to receive them at all, and he had to let their king receive them in person. What a great face! Although he was angry, he also knew that he must not lose his temper at this time. Because Wang still has plans to implement! At this time, there must be no complications. Even if you are angry again, you must hold the fire in your heart! He squeezed out a smile on his face and said to Nie Yun, "Lord Nie Yun, you misunderstood. Wang doesn''t want to receive you personally, but he''s still arranging the banquet, so he can''t get out of the mountain to receive you. I hope you can forgive me!" The leader of the Baqi War Department has been very humble and respectful, You know, under many flags of the War Department of heaven, he can be said to exist in the top three. He is also the confidant of King Fusang. All he did was to complete the plan of King Fusang Nie Yun''s eyebrows slightly raised when he heard this from the leader of the Baqi War Department. Before he could speak, the photographer on one side snorted coldly and said: "Joke, your king is busy arranging a banquet, so you don''t need to come down to meet our hall Lord? It''s ridiculous. Many high-level and core strong people in our army demon hall are now invited to come together. That''s to give you face in the War Department of heaven. You don''t want face. You don''t pay attention to our army demon hall. You''re looking for death!" "If your heavenly war department wants to go to war, just say it. Why do you have to do so many fancy things!" "Yes, if you want to fight, fight first. It''s so wordy!" Lao liuchunjun on one side also took over. "You!" The middle-aged man''s face showed a touch of anger when he heard what they said. What else do the members of the soldier demon Temple want? I really thought I didn''t dare to do it! There was a faint sense of obliteration all over him! Xuanyuan and others saw a touch of killing intention on the middle-aged man, and their hearts were filled with joy. If the leader of Baqi war department took action at this time, they would be able to fight with the War Department of heaven in a very decent way. Now they are in front of the headquarters of the War Department of heaven. Once they start, they will not suffer any loss! "Take it easy, everyone!" At this moment, a voice suddenly came. Then, they saw a handsome young man in white. They walked down quickly and said respectfully to Nie Yun: "Lord Nie Yun, my father really wants to arrange a banquet and can''t get away. I hope you can forgive me!" Finally, the white haired boy also turned his head to the head of the Baqi War Department and said, "Uncle Baqi, please step down first!" The head of the Baqi War Department heard the speech, suppressed his anger, saluted respectfully and said, "yes, little Lord!" It turned out that this white haired boy was the son of King Fusang, the young Lord of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven. His name was big snake! After Nie Yun and others heard the snake''s words, they knew they couldn''t do it at this time, and they couldn''t help looking disappointed. Third watch Chapter 1796 You should know that all the members of the soldiers and Demons hall are eager to participate in this battle and want to fight with the War Department of heaven. If they had been more arrogant, domineering and complacent just now, would the war department leaders of the War Department of heaven be tempted to fight them. As long as the other side really can''t help fighting, then they have an excuse to fight with the strong men of the War Department of heaven. At that time, all the core experts in the Bingmo hall can kill all the top leaders of the War Department of heaven. At that time, the headless heavenly War Department will be as weak as mole ants for them! Xuanyuan and others are very upset. They regret that they are not impulsive! "I didn''t expect the little Lord of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven to meet us in person. Your weight is similar to your father. In the future, the War Department of the kingdom of heaven will also be under the control of the little Lord of the kingdom of heaven. It''s really our honor to have a face-to-face conversation with the new Lord of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven in advance!" Nie Yun, with a smile on his face, said in a deep voice to the young master of the National War Department that day. Nie Yun''s words seem to be light and light, and there is no problem at all. It seems that he is praising the little Lord snake of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven. But every word, every word, reveals a sharp edge. When the leader of the eight Qi War Department heard the speech, his face suddenly sank slightly and glanced at Nie Yun coldly. Others can''t hear what Nie Yun means. For an old Jianghu man who has been wandering the Jianghu for decades, why can''t he hear what Nie Yun means. His words were clearly in disagreement about the relationship between the Lord and the king. Since ancient times, the relationship between father and son has been very contradictory and subtle. Although Lao Wang is old, he is unwilling to give up his kingship! The prince has great ambition in his heart. He wants to display his ambition by mastering kingship! During this period, it is bound to be stopped by Lao Wang! In this way, there is a contradiction between father and son, which is an unchangeable destiny! Once this contradiction is uncontrollable, it may lead to tragedy! And this tragedy is likely to lead to the decline of a monarchy or even a dynasty! Therefore, in the Ministry of war of heaven, no one dares to argue freely about the topic between him and the little Lord. They are all afraid of getting into trouble! Therefore, as soon as he heard that Nie Yun, the Lord of the military demon hall, suddenly mentioned the matter, the leader of Baqi War Department knew that there must be a conspiracy. That day, after hearing Nie Yun''s words, the big snake, the young leader of the Ministry of national war, slightly showed a strange look on his face. He forced a smile on his face and said to Nie Yun: "The Lord of the hall of soldiers and Demons laughed. My father is now in a strong and prosperous period. Under his management, the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, I believe it will become the first force in the world!" After hearing this, Nie Yun couldn''t help smiling and asked, "Oh, really? Now the War Department of heaven doesn''t seem to be growing in your father''s hands?" "Now it seems that half of the forces in Fusang island are not satisfied with the heavenly War Department. Although I have taught them a lesson for your father, this is not a good thing for the heavenly War Department after all?" Nie Yun''s words undoubtedly spread salt in the hearts of big snake and the leader of Baqi War Department. After hearing Nie Yun''s words, they couldn''t help showing a touch of anger on their faces, and their eyes looking at Nie Yun flashed a sense of erasure. Xuanyuan and others on one side saw this scene and gathered around Nie Yun slightly. They also exuded a awe inspiring breath. The leader of the big snake and Baqi War Department saw this behind the scenes and reacted. It seems that this is not their chance to do it! Thinking of this, the little Lord snake of the Ministry of war squeezed out a smile on his face that day and said to Nie Yun: "the Lord of the hall of soldiers and Demons has bothered. A small disturbance is impossible to shake the foundation of the Ministry of war of heaven. I believe that in a short time, our Ministry of war of heaven will be able to accept all the forces that are not satisfied with our Ministry of war of heaven and let them return to the embrace of our Ministry of war of heaven obediently!" "The War Department of heaven must be the first force on Fusang island!" "Hahaha, the young master really has a good ambition, but no matter how big the ambition is, at least you need power in your hand to implement it. You''re still the young master. I''m afraid you don''t have much real power in your hand!" Nie Yun smiled and asked in reply. That day, when the young leader of the National War Department heard Nie Yun''s words, he didn''t want to answer very much. His face was a little bad and turned his head to one side. Obviously, he didn''t know how to answer, or was reluctant to answer Nie Yun''s question! Nie Yun was not surprised by the reaction of the little Lord snake of the War Ministry of heaven. He just smiled and said nothing more. In his opinion, his separatism has worked. There must be a contradiction between the young master of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven and King Fusang, otherwise he won''t say a word. Although this plan is just planting a seed at the moment, this seed will take root and sprout one day and turn into a big tree in the sky! At that time, I''m afraid we don''t need the hand of the Bingmo hall. The king of Fusang may die in the hands of his son! Of course, this is just a piece of Nie Yun''s chess. He doesn''t expect this piece to live, because he has other pieces to go! This time up the mountain, maybe we can make this game of chess active. For a time, on the mountain road leading to heaven Island, the atmosphere became very strange. The little Lord of the War Department of heaven and the leader of the core War Department led the way, while song and Ming stood in the middle of the road and slowly went straight up. Xuanyuan and others gathered behind and didn''t know what they were discussing. "It''s a pity that we can''t have a conflict at the foot of this mountain. In this way, it means that we have to start at the Hongmen banquet later. It means that we have entered the encirclement of the high-level of the War Department of heaven!" "Wait a minute. In case of a fight, take care of yourself and don''t mess up!" Xuanyuan''s face was indifferent and said to the six brothers. After hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Chengying took the lead in waving his hand and said, "don''t worry, boss. We are all experienced people. Even if we really fight, nothing will happen!" Chun Jun on one side also said, "yes, wait a minute. If it really starts to fight, I''ll swing my Chun Jun sword first and kill all the top leaders of the War Department of heaven around me. Wait a minute, you try to sit away from me!" "You two should be steady. Wait for an orderly shot. Don''t be too impulsive. Once you fall into a siege, there is likely to be danger!" Lao wulongyuan also looked solemn and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Chengying and Chunjun both want to refute. But at this time, Zhanlu, the second son, had already opened his mouth, interrupted them and said, "you both have to listen to the fifth son. Wait a minute. If we really fall into a siege, we can''t help you!" "Never let yourself become a burden on your brothers. Do you understand?" Seeing the second brother Zhanlu say so, Chengying and Zhanlu are not satisfied, but they dare not refute anything. Because in their hearts, they all respect Zhanlu, the second child! Chapter 1797 Seeing that the brothers understood their words, Zhanlu, the second son, also showed a smile on his face. What he was most worried about was that these brothers were too impulsive. Later, they couldn''t help making trouble directly in the War Department of heaven. In this way, it is not conducive to the implementation of their plan. Soon, these people came to the palace of the Ministry of war of heaven, led by the little Lord snake of the Ministry of war of heaven and the leader of the Ministry of war of Baqi. This palace is the residence of King Fusang, with a huge floor area. It is not only the residence of King Fusang, but also the meeting place of the War Ministry of heaven. The palace is richly decorated and beautiful, which makes people pay attention to it involuntarily. It can be seen that the king of Fusang has such a large palace. His strength can not be underestimated, but no matter how strong his strength is, it does not mean that he can have such a large luxury place! In the past, as one of the seven kings of the world, Fusang king had such a good place that no one dared to say anything, but now it is not the world at that time. Now there are countless strong people in the world. Having such a good thing requires strong strength. Although the strength of the War Department of heaven today is fairly good, on the whole, it is not a peak force! Now that king Fusang still has such a powerful palace, it is not a good thing for the War Department of heaven and even King Fusang! "Is this the palace of King Fusang of the War Ministry of heaven? It''s really magnificent!" Xuanyuan slowly opened his mouth, looked at the palace in front of him and said in a deep voice. The brothers behind him also nodded in agreement. On that day, after hearing the words of Xuanyuan''s people, the big snake, the young leader of the Ministry of national war, couldn''t help showing a proud look on his face. It''s not easy to make these people of the ten halls of hell praise the strength of King Fusang, but it needs a lot of efforts. Seeing this, the big snake, the young master of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven, also smiled and said, "this palace of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven is a rare thing in the world because it has been built by predecessors with a lot of efforts and has survived for hundreds of years!" The words of the great snake, the young master of the War Department of heaven, are undoubtedly mocking the hell of the ten temples. These people have never seen much of the world. If they had heard the mockery of the little Lord snake of the Ministry of war of heaven before, they would have gone berserk. But at the moment, after the reminder of Zhanlu, none of the seven swords of soldiers and Demons had the slightest meaning of anger. Their faces were indifferent and looked at the scene quietly. They didn''t seem to hear the words of the young Lord of the War Department of heaven, or they heard them, but they didn''t mean to be angry at all! At this time, if there is a conflict with the launch of the little Lord of the War Department of heaven, it will only be their soldier demon hall! It''s not too late to fight slowly after you go in. Second brother Zhanlu''s reminder, they would rather keep it in mind. Otherwise, Chengying and Chunjun are the most likely ones. The great snake, the young leader of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, looked at them. Xuanyuan, Zhanlu and Chunjun took pictures of them. When they saw that none of them meant to be angry, they couldn''t help showing a different color on their faces. These people looked very young. They should be young and vigorous. It''s impossible to be not angry at all when they heard their humiliating words. Or is it that the high-level of these soldiers and Demons hall has long honed their mind and will not be affected by external forces. No matter how much they provoke them, they will not be angry at all? Although the little Lord snake of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven was confused, he didn''t say anything. Seeing that these soldiers and Demons didn''t get angry, he also withdrew the topic and invited the senior management of these soldiers and Demons seven swords and the members of the soldiers and Demons hall to enter the paradise island. At the moment, the palace is also full of wine tables. Everyone has his own unique table. The table is also full of fresh fruits and delicious dishes, and the air also emits the aroma of delicious dishes. "The Lord of the soldiers and Demons hall, and everyone in the soldiers and Demons hall, the banquet is about to begin. My father should come soon. You can find a place to sit down and eat together after a while!" At this time, the big snake, the little Lord of the War Department of heaven, also opened his mouth and said to Nie Yun, Xuanyuan and others After Nie Yun heard the words of the little Lord snake of the Ministry of war of heaven, he also smiled and nodded: "OK, little Lord of the Ministry of war of heaven, you go first. I can sit down and wait slowly!" The big snake, the little Lord of the War Department of heaven, heard the speech and said nothing, but even turned and left. For a time, only Nie Yun, Xuanyuan and other members of the soldiers and Demons hall were left in the palace. After they looked at each other, they chose an area and sat down one after another. Before them, there are very rare mountain and sea delicacies. The fragrance from the dishes also makes them have a big appetite. During this period of time, although it is said that the Bingmo Temple commands half of the city in Fusang Island, they have not eaten very good food. Because in the hall of soldiers and demons, both high-level and ordinary members eat the same things. Only in this way can it be fair! So at the moment, when they saw these delicacies in front of them, they couldn''t help talking. "These people from the War Department of heaven are really too extravagant. They can have so many delicious food for a feast!" The photographer took the lead in saying. "It''s really a waste to give them so many good things to eat. We should give them to the people in the army demon hall!" Chun Jun on one side also nodded. "The life of the War Department of heaven is so luxurious. How can their strong experts not be tired of wine and sex? No wonder their combat effectiveness will be weakened!" Lao wulongyuan shook his head and sighed. They seem to have found out why the War Department of heaven has weakened. Over the years, the experts of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven have been infected by the smell of wine and sex. It is also very common that the combat power of the members of the door has weakened! "All right, sit down. There''s plenty to eat at this time. You still have so much nonsense!" At this time, the second Zhanlu also glanced at several people and said helplessly. Several people smelled the speech and looked at each other, with a smile on their faces. Immediately, the people picked up the meat in front of them and ate it. They were not polite. They ate it with relish and wolfed down. There was no sense of politeness. It was no exaggeration to eat. But Nie Yun and Xuanyuan didn''t stop them, but when they saw this behind the scenes, they also showed a helpless smile on their faces. In a corner of the palace, in a conference room monitoring the overall situation of the palace, a group of high-level officials of the War Department of heaven sat in it and looked at the high-level core of the Bingmo hall, with a look of disdain on their faces. Chapter 1798 "Is this the core high-rise of the soldier devil hall?" "It looks like a hick. Half of our cities on Fusang island are occupied by them?" "How could this happen? Is it because they used some despicable and shameless means that they occupied nearly half of the city of Fusang island?" "I think it''s very possible that these people are not powerful at first sight!" This is the discussion of the members of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven. They don''t pay attention to the core high-level people in the hall of soldiers and demons at all. In their hearts, the members of these soldiers and demons can bring half of the city of Fusang island into their hands, absolutely because of the despicable means used by the members of these soldiers and demons. King Fusang, the leader of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven sitting on the main table of the conference room, couldn''t help but show a cold look on his face and said coldly: "Shut up, these soldiers and demons can hold half of the city of Fusang island in their hands. They are bound to be unique. If you don''t put away your arrogant attitude, our heavenly War Department will die sooner or later!" Seeing king Fusang, the leader of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, getting angry, the senior leaders of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven showed a look of fear on their faces and bowed their heads one after another, afraid to say anything. They dare not touch the eyebrows of King Fusang. Once king Fusang is angry, they will suffer! After seeing the people talking, King Fusang, the leader of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, also looked at the core experts of the Bingmo hall in these monitors. His eyes turned back and forth on these people. He didn''t know what he was thinking At this time, the door of the conference room was also slowly opened. The little master snake of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven came in from the outside and saluted the king of Fusang respectfully: "Father, I''m back!" "Well, have the members of the soldier devil hall been arranged?" When the king of Fusang saw his son snake coming back, he smiled and asked. "Back to my father, they have been properly arranged by me. Now they have all sat in their own positions and started eating. We will go out to meet them almost in time!" The big snake, the young leader of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, said to the king of Fusang with a solemn face. "Why are you going to see them so soon? Just hang them in the palace and let them eat and drink first. Only in this way can we show the spirit of our heavenly War Department!" "Yes, our heavenly War Department can meet a force casually!" "It''s their honor to invite them over. It''s normal for them to wait for us there, so let them wait for an hour or two!" This is the top level of the War Department of heaven. They also speak one after another. You say it one by one. In their hearts, the arrogant character still hasn''t changed much. The big snake, the young leader of the War Department of heaven, frowned slightly when he heard the speech. If it were not for the arrogance of these high-level officials of the Ministry of war of heaven, so many cities of Fusang island would not fall. But he is only a little Lord and has no right to order these experts of the War Department of heaven. He could only lower his head and look at the king of Fusang and said, "father, our heavenly War Department has invited the top level of the Bingmo hall. We have to go out and see it. This can show the bearing of our heavenly War Department!" "If we avoid it and don''t see it, if it''s spread, doesn''t it say that our heavenly War Department is afraid of their army demon hall?" The voice of the little Lord snake of the War Department of heaven is not loud, but it is reasonable. As soon as the king of Fusang heard his son''s words, he immediately felt justified and nodded: "you''re right. If we don''t go out to meet, if this matter gets out, people will think that our heavenly War Department is afraid of the Bingmo hall, which will lose a great deterrent to our heavenly War Department!" "No matter how strong the core expert strength of these soldiers and Demons hall is, they must not underestimate us!" At this point, the king of Fusang stood up from his chair. Seeing that the leader of the War Department of heaven, King Fusang, had stood up, other senior leaders of the War Department of heaven naturally dared not say anything more and stood up one after another. "Come on, let''s go out!" The king of Fusang said solemnly. Immediately, he went to the meeting room. Other high-level officials of the War Department of heaven saw this scene and hurriedly followed it. After a while, a group of people appeared in the palace. The man in charge is king Fusang, the leader of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven! As soon as Wang Fusang and others appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of the soldiers and demons. Nie Yun, the Lord of the soldier devil hall, stood up slowly. The king Fusang, who looked straight, showed a sharp light in his eyes. He had heard from the predecessors of the Bingmo hall that 20 years ago, the old Tibetan king led the hell of the ten halls to Fusang island and defeated the War Department of the kingdom of heaven very easily. Fusang king was also defeated in the hands of the old Tibetan king. No matter how long it has gone through, this thing is an emotional thing in Nie Yun''s heart. Therefore, when Nie Yun saw the king of Fusang, there was no fear in his heart, but his combat power was surging. One of the seven kings of the world? It doesn''t look like much! Thinking of this, Nie Yun''s whole body showed a faint sense of war! The Fusang king also saw Nie Yun at a glance. The breath emitted from the other party made him know that the other party must be the Lord of the Bingmo hall! He could even feel a sense of war emanating from the other side, which made his heart tremble! After seeing himself, the Lord of the military demon hall actually wants to fight with himself. Isn''t he afraid of being one of the seven kings of the world? Or is it that in his heart, he, one of the seven kings of the world, is not a great strong man? Of course, these thoughts were just passed through in the mind of King Fusang. No matter what the other party thinks, as long as the other party hasn''t done it, he can''t do it first. Thinking of this, King Fusang, the leader of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, also showed a smile on his face and said to Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic Hall: "This must be Nie Yun, the leader of the military magic hall. You''re really young and promising. You''re not very old. I didn''t expect that the military magic hall can have such a reputation so soon. It''s really amazing. The military magic hall is really a place where only one person came out!" Nie Yun, the leader of the hall of soldiers and demons, didn''t feel any emotion after hearing this. Instead, he looked directly at the leader of the War Department of heaven, Fusang king, and said with a smile: "I never thought that 20 years later, you are still the leader of the War Department of heaven!" "The power transformation of your heavenly War Department is too slow, which is not conducive to the continuous expansion and strengthening of a force!" Chapter 1799 WOW! Nie Yun''s words immediately caused an uproar among the members of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven. Everyone didn''t expect that Nie Yun, the Lord of the Bingmo hall, would be so arrogant and domineering that he would provoke the relationship between the king of Fusang and the little Lord snake of the War Department of heaven in front of them? "Presumptuous, what are you? The alternation of the imperial power of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven? Can you say that you can take care of it? You don''t know your identity. You dare to point out here. Don''t you really think that the War Department of the kingdom of heaven dare not do it to you?" As soon as Nie Yun''s voice fell, a senior of the War Department of heaven took the lead in opening his mouth and said coldly to Nie Yun. The speaker, named Yang Xiu, is the leader of a core War Department in the War Department of the kingdom of heaven. He has always been very loyal to the king of Fusang and does not allow anyone to say that the king of Fusang is not at all. Now, seeing that Nie Yun dared to speak ill of King Fusang, he also showed his bad face. "Yang Xiu, step back first!" The king of Fusang waved his hand and motioned to Yang Xiu. When Yang Xiu heard the speech, he couldn''t help showing an unwilling look on his face, but when he saw that the king of Fusang spoke, although he was very unhappy with Nie Yun, he had to obey! After seeing Yang Xiu retreat, the king of Fusang also wore a smile on his face and said to the Lord of the military magic hall, "sorry, my men are loyal to me and have a little excited attitude. Forgive me!" Nie Yun heard the speech, waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I won''t be angry about the barking of some cats and dogs. Since you have come to the king of Fusang, should the banquet begin?" Hearing Nie Yun''s words, the king of Fusang hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "start, of course!" Immediately, the king of Fusang turned around and ordered the people behind him to take charge of the beginning of the banquet. For a time, everyone also sat down and ate. Outside the door, a group of beautiful women in gorgeous clothes came in and danced in the palace. It was a scene of singing and dancing. From time to time, King Fusang talked and laughed with Nie Yun and toasted each other. It looked like an old friend he had not seen for many years. There was no sense of conflict. It seemed that it was really just a simple meeting between the leaders of the two forces. After three rounds of drinking, the top leaders of the War Department of heaven looked at each other and sat in secret with gestures. They didn''t know what they were discussing. At this moment, the music in the palace also reached a climax. But the Fusang King seems to have drunk and forgotten something. Finally, Yang Xiu couldn''t help standing up, arched his hand at the king of Fusang and said, "king, my subordinates have something to say. I don''t know whether to say it or not?" "Oh, if you have anything to say directly, you don''t have to pinch!" The king of Fusang asked with a curious look on his face. Yang Xiu didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately said, "Lord Fusang, our party is so happy. Just watching the dance is a little monotonous. Why don''t we have some fun?" When the king of Fusang heard the speech, his face also showed a look of interest. He nodded and said, "it''s really a good suggestion. What fun should we have?" Yang Xiu didn''t hesitate. Even if he turned his head and looked at Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall, he said with a straight face: "if you don''t compete to cheer up, I''ve always been very curious about the strength of the Lord of the military magic hall. I don''t know if I can fight in front of this hall and see how strong the Lord of the military magic hall is?" As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in such a big palace suddenly became strange. Their eyes are all looking at Yang Xiu and Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall. They all know that Yang Xiu''s words are just an excuse to ask for an opportunity. As long as we grasp this opportunity, it will be much easier to hurt the Lord of the military magic hall and deal with the members of the military magic hall. "Martial arts competition? Not very good?" When the king of Fusang heard the speech, he couldn''t help showing a look of hesitation on his face. Although he was so hesitant, his look was pretended, but he pretended to be very similar. He looked at Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall, and said, "the Lord of the military magic hall is a guest. Come to our paradise island to participate in the feast. No matter how strong he is, he can''t sweat. This is not a way to treat guests, and it''s bad if he gets hurt!" After that, King Fusang, the leader of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, also looked at Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall, and seemed to be asking what Nie Yun meant. Although he said this, it was to let Nie Yun do it, not a way of hospitality, but the later words were undoubtedly saying that if Nie Yun, the Lord of the army demon hall, refused to do it, he was afraid to do it. Then, the one who loses face is the Lord of the soldier devil hall! Nie Yun naturally understood the words of King Fusang of the War Department of heaven, sneered, and was ready to answer the words of King Fusang of the War Department of heaven. Xuanyuan behind him suddenly said: "I''m the leader of the demon hall. How can I do it at will? Even if I do, it''s a battle with the king of Fusang. But now we just eat wine and have fun. It''s not appropriate for the king of Fusang to do it!" "If someone in the War Department of the kingdom of heaven wants to challenge the Lord of our army magic hall, he might as well fight with our army magic seven swords!" Speaking of this, Xuanyuan pointed to the seven swords of soldiers and Demons behind him and said seriously: "Any one of our magic seven swords can participate in the challenge, depending on which one you choose!" As soon as Xuanyuan said this, he immediately attracted the attention of the high-level officials of the War Department of heaven. Everyone did not expect that the young generation of experts in the military magic hall had such courage that they were not afraid of any strong man of the War Department of heaven. They dared to take action when they said they would. Their faces could not help showing a strange look, and their eyes looked at Yang Xiu one after another. At the moment, Yang Xiu obviously can''t compete with the Lord of the soldiers and Demons hall, but now the seven swords of soldiers and demons have fought. If he doesn''t dare to fight, it''s his problem! And it will lose the face of the Ministry of war of heaven! But if he takes the challenge, he really can''t complete the previous plan. Regardless of the outcome, it seems difficult to cause conflict! Yang Xiu''s face also showed a look of hesitation. His eyes looked at Xuanyuan and a group of soldiers, demons and seven swords behind him. He hesitated for a few seconds, but even nodded and said, "OK, it''s my honor to fight with soldiers, demons and seven swords!" "So, which of the seven swords of soldiers and demons is willing to fight?" "How can I kill a chicken with an ox knife? I''ll fight you with half a bucket of water, which ranks seventh among the seven swords of soldiers and demons!" At this time, Lao Qi Chengying also stood up with a smile on his face and said to Yang Xiu. Yang Xiu''s face was a little cold when he heard this. Chengying''s words mean that his strength is not good. He happens to fight with his strength? The other party is humiliating him! Chapter 1800 "Are the people in the hall of soldiers and Demons so confident? Then I want to experience it and see if the hall of soldiers and demons is really as powerful as the legend says!" Yang Xiu squeezed out a smile on his face and said word by word to the film. In his eyes, there was a cold killing intention. He knew very well that he had to find a reason for the members of the soldiers and Demons hall. If he came up and did it himself, the division of the War Department of heaven would be unknown. If you kill the other party during the martial arts competition, even if it comes out, the remnants of the Bingmo hall can''t take the War Department of the kingdom of heaven. "If you want to fight, just say fight. What are you doing with so many excuses? Do you really think you''re a bitch? You have to set up a memorial archway for everything!" Chengying glanced at Yang Xiu. His eyes were full of disdain. His eyes seemed to be looking at an idiot. WOW! As soon as Chengying said this, his death caused an uproar among the people present. Those high-level officials of the War Department of heaven showed a look of anger on their faces, as if they were watching the background and the enemy who killed their father. The filmmaker didn''t care, as if he didn''t pay attention to the people of the War Department of heaven at all. After hearing Chengying''s words, Yang Xiu''s face became extremely ugly. He stared at Chengying coldly and said with gnashing teeth: "Do you know what you''re talking about? The person you''re going to challenge now, but in the War Department of heaven, you''re really not afraid of death because of the existence of the top ten in strength?" Chengying tries every means to annoy himself. If he can''t help but wait and get killed, the other party must have suffered and can''t say it. "If you want to fight, fight. With so much nonsense, you may not be my opponent!" Hearing the speech, Chengying disdained to smile and mocked Yang Xiu: "I don''t care if you are one of the top ten experts of the War Department of heaven or any cat and dog, I''m not afraid!" Hearing Chengying''s words, Yang Xiu''s face became ugly again. This man didn''t pay attention to himself. Don''t blame himself for being rude to him. "Boy, since you are so confident, let''s do it!" Yang Xiu snorted coldly. Even when he took out a slender long sword from his arms, he slowly stood up from the wine table and walked into the palace. He looked directly at the background, and his eyes were full of high morale. Boom! His whole body sent out a sharp smell, and the curtains around the palace were windless. Seeing this scene, the high-level officials of the War Department of heaven couldn''t help showing a look of surprise and staring at Yang Xiu. "Unexpectedly, Yang Xiu''s cultivation has broken through again!" "As a close Minister of the king, it is normal for him to break through so quickly!" "Yes, I get so many cultivation resources from Wang every day. If I don''t break through, it''s really nonsense!" "All right, all right, don''t talk about it. If he hears it, it''s bad!" Many senior officials of the War Department of heaven looked at Yang Xiu with disdain and reluctance. In terms of talent, all the senior leaders of the heavenly War Department present were all martial arts talents. If Yang Xiu would not make king Fusang happy, he would not have become one of the core war department leaders of the heavenly War Department, let alone get so many benefits. Chengying saw Yang Xiu''s powerful momentum, and his face was indifferent without any fear. He also took out a sword from his arms that could not see the body of the sword. His eyes gradually became sharp. He stared at Yang Xiu coldly, and his whole body also exuded a momentum. He came out of the wine table, also came to the center of the palace and looked at Yang Xiu. In an instant, the momentum that erupted from the two people immediately collided with each other. It''s hard to tell the autumn between you and me. "You do it first, or I do it first?" Chengying looked directly at Yang Xiu and asked word by word. "You do it first. I''m afraid when I do it, you may not be able to catch a move!" Yang Xiu snorted coldly and said arrogantly to the filmmaker. When Chengying heard Yang Xiu''s words, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. He only felt funny in his heart. It was the first time he met such an arrogant person: "Since you have said so, I''m not polite!" Buzz! As soon as the voice fell, the Chengying sword in Chengying''s hand suddenly sounded in the air. Then, an invisible sword burst out of the Chengying sword and roared away at Yang Xiu. "Is this the legendary shadow sword? It deserves to be the seventh in the Chinese famous sword spectrum!" Seeing this scene, Yang Xiu showed a surprised look on his face and said in a deep voice: "However, it''s not so easy to block my sword. Today I''ll let you know that my sword on Fusang island is not inferior to your Chinese sword!" At this point, Yang Xiu''s face was also heavy, and his whole body suddenly burst into a sharp sword intention. Then, his hands suddenly grasped the long sword in his hand and waved it forward. Then, a bright blue sword suddenly burst out, and roared away at the invisible sword in the shadow. Yang Xiu was able to become the top ten strong man in the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven. His swordsmanship was also amazing. Bang! Almost in an instant, the two swords suddenly collided with each other, and a deafening noise suddenly sounded in the air. Then, everyone present saw that the invisible sword of the film was broken by Yang Xiu''s sword spirit. Before the filmmaker could be surprised, Yang Xiu''s powerful sword roared away at the filmmaker again. It has to be said that the power of Yang Xiu''s sword is amazing, as if it can tear apart all emptiness. "Well come!" Chengying''s eyes showed an amazing sense of war, and he shouted coldly. After that, the shadow sword in his hand waved and shot out two swords again. This time, the swords went from invisible to tangible, like two swords, roaring away at Yang Xiu''s swords. The two collided again, and time seemed to stop for a few seconds at this moment. Then, the two dark dragons in the film crashed into Yang Xiu''s sword Qi. They melted and consumed each other''s sword Qi. In the end, both sides were completely lost in the air because the sword Qi was exhausted. When Yang Xiu and Chengying saw this scene, their faces Suddenly sank. They looked at each other. Even if there was no nonsense, they moved and fought together again. In an instant, under the gaze of the people in the palace, it seemed as if two streamers were constantly colliding. Here and there. In the blink of an eye, it seems that there have been hundreds of rendezvous. "Is this the legendary shadow sword owner of the seven swords of soldiers and demons? The strength really can''t be underestimated!!" "Yang Xiu met the shadow sword owner this time. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win!" "After all, it''s one of the seven swords of soldiers and demons. It''s so easy to compare the strength!" Seeing this behind the scenes, the high-level officials of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven talked about it. They said what they were worried about Yang Xiu, but the corners of their mouths broke involuntarily. In their view, Yang Xiu''s defeat is a happy thing! Chapter 1801 After hundreds of rounds, Yang Xiu and Chengying finally burst out their true Qi at the same time, shaking each other back. After the two people opened a certain distance, their faces showed a dignified look and looked at each other one after another "Your swordsmanship is good. Among the swordsmen I have seen, your strength has been counted as the top three!" Yang Xiu looked directly at the background and said word by word, with respect in his tone. "I also take back what I said just now. Your strength is really good. Being able to rank among the top ten in the War Department of heaven does have your uniqueness!" Chengying''s eyes also looked directly at Yang Xiu and said in a deep voice. He is not an arrogant person. If the strength of the other party is not as good as him, he will not pay attention to it. But if the opponent''s strength is really strong, he will also put away his frivolous heart. They stood in the palace and looked at each other, with respect for the strong in their eyes. "Next, I''m going to be serious!" Yang Xiu looked directly at the background and said in a deep voice. His tone was gradually cold. "I won''t keep my hand anymore, for the glory of the soldier devil hall!" Chengying''s face also became very solemn and said coldly to Yang Xiu. As soon as their voice fell, they both stopped for a second. Bang! Bang! The next second, their bodies moved, suddenly turned into two residual shadows, and rushed away at each other. Boom! Boom! Seeing Yang Xiu, the whole body of the two filmmakers broke out an amazing momentum at the same time. Their momentum is beyond the quasi King''s territory. "This, this is the momentum of the strong in the king''s territory?" When the high-level officials of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven around saw this scene, their faces showed a look of shock and horror. In their eyes, the king''s territory is strong, which is rare. Now there are two at a time. How can they not be surprised. When the king of Fusang saw this scene, his face was very calm and there was no mood fluctuation. Obviously, he knew that Yang Xiu had stepped into the king''s realm! In other words, Yang Xiu was able to enter the king''s territory entirely because of his help! "Father, did you know that Yang Xiu was a king?" On the side of the big snake, the young master of the War Department of heaven, there was also a look of surprise on his face. He couldn''t help turning his head and asked the king of Fusang. "Yes, Yang Xiu, who was trained by me, is the first strong king in the War Department of heaven except me!" The king of Fusang nodded slightly, with a smug look on his face, and said. WOW! Hearing that king Fusang himself admitted this incident, all the high-level officials of the War Department of heaven present were in an uproar again. "Can the strong in the king''s realm be trained?" "Yang Xiu will coax the king. Sure enough, he can get bad benefits. Now he is a strong king!" "We could have been closer to the king. Why do we choose to alienate? If we don''t alienate, can''t we also become strong in the king''s territory!" "You still, if you didn''t say you wanted to be independent and become a vassal, would we listen to you and alienate Wang?" The top level of the War Department of heaven below talked about it, although they had tried their best to keep their voice down. But in such a big palace, it is very easy to listen to the dialogue clearly with the cultivation of all the people present. Wang Fusang obviously heard the following comments from the top level of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven, but he seemed not to hear them and still said to himself: "Since the era of Reiki recovery began, I know that there will be more and more powerful kings in the future. The future world is no longer the original world with only the seven kings of the world!" "If the War Department of heaven wants to survive longer in this world, it must cultivate more powerful kings!" "In the past, when I wanted to enter the king''s territory, I needed not only enough spiritual power, but also enough understanding of martial arts, as well as opportunities. If I didn''t pay attention, I might fall!" "But now the era of Reiki recovery is coming. With Reiki, I have the opportunity to understand martial arts. I can help create, so it''s not so difficult to step into the king''s territory!" "I''ve been practicing in isolation for a long time. Maybe some people think I''m decadent, degenerate and don''t want to make progress. In fact, I''m just trying to create more powerful kings for the War Department of heaven!" "The number of powerful people in the kingdom of heaven is definitely beyond your imagination!" The king of Fusang said a lot in one breath. After hearing the words of the king of Fusang, the senior leaders of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven below also showed a look of consternation on their faces. Everyone did not expect that today''s heavenly War Department is not as simple as they thought. Even the big snake, the young leader of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, showed a look of consternation on his face. He looked at the king of Fusang blankly, with a look of horror in his heart. He thought he knew his father well enough, but he didn''t expect his father to be so deep and hide so many secrets he didn''t know. Is it true that in recent years, my father has been closed and neglected the War Department, just to drag out some estranged subordinates? Although the snake was suspicious, he didn''t dare to ask, because in his eyes, the father at the moment has become a devil in planning strategies! Bang! Bang! At this time, Yang Xiu and Chengying were still fighting in the palace. After reaching the king''s realm, strength and speed have undergone qualitative transformation, but there is little movement when fighting. Wang Jing, have your own field! At the moment, Yang Xiu and Chengying pulled the battlefield into their own field, and the two fought in the field. Therefore, although the field is already a mess, there will still be little movement outside the field. "Chengying, surrender and fight again. You are likely to die!" Yang Xiu said in a cold voice as he showed his sword Qi and let it mix with the power of lightning, like a Thunder Dragon, roaring away at the background Seeing the sword thunder dragon roaring towards his field like lightning, Chengying was indifferent and didn''t answer Yang Xiu''s words. He just waved his hand slightly, and the sword spirit Thunder Dragon that rushed into his field was immediately fixed in place, motionless, as if he had been hit by the fixed body method. "Broken!" The next second, when the film was drunk, the sword Thunder Dragon burst open and turned into countless sword fragments, wantonly in the field, but soon it was suppressed by the field. "I blocked your move. Now it''s time to taste my sword move?" Chengying''s mouth raised a slight smile and said coldly to Yang Xiu. As soon as the voice fell, a pure white sword awn burst out of the photographer''s hand, turned into a sword python, roared up to the sky, and finally mixed with the violent sword idea, roared at Yang Xiu. Chapter 1802 The sword of photography is mixed with the power of the field. It can be said that it has the breath of destroying the sky and the earth. Everywhere it passes, the space is broken. When Yang Xiu saw this scene, his face was also heavy, and his true Qi was running secretly. It also condensed a powerful torrent of sword Qi and hit the sword of the film. Boom! Between the two swords collided, a force visible to the naked eye exploded from Bolton and spread in all directions. Yang Xiu can be said to have burst out the most powerful force in his body, so that he can catch the attack of H sword in the field of shadow utilization. But even so, his attack was soon dispersed by the sword of the film. This time, Yang Xiu was surprised! Just now, I clearly took the sword of Chengying easily. Instead, Chengying easily took his attack. Is the strength of the film better than him? Although he was surprised in his heart, he had no time to think again at the moment. He had to stop the attack of Chengying first. Immediately, he stopped talking nonsense, and his Qi quickly poured into his long sword along his right hand. As the majestic Qi poured into the long sword, his long sword suddenly turned into a residual shadow and roared away at the shadow of the real Qi sword. Buzz! In an instant, his long sword suddenly sounded like a sword. The space becomes distorted wherever the sword passes. In the blink of an eye, countless sword Qi appeared in the field of photography. The sword of the field quickly collided with Yang Xiu''s long sword. The two swords collided with each other, quickly dissolving the power of the long sword and pulling cocoons bit by bit. "After all the power of the sword was removed, the power of Yang Xiu''s sword was gradually weakened. After a while, Yang Xiu''s sword was transformed into countless sword fragments and dissipated between heaven and earth. The new round of attacks by the two men came to an end. At this time, Yang Xiu''s eyes were cold, and he opened his mouth to the filmmaker and said, "it''s not a way for us to fight like this. How about one move to decide the outcome?" Yang Xiu is confident that his sword is powerful, but if you move like this, I will collide one by one, and it is difficult to give full play to the power of his sword. He must go all out to fight with the undertaker. Only when both sides fight with all their strength can he decide the victory or defeat. Therefore, he hopes that the undertaker will fight with him with all his strength, and the other party is willing to fight with him with all his strength. He believes that his strength is absolutely stronger than the other party. The practice of killing each other''s Qi in the field is not a battle he is good at. His sword intention is violent and swift, but not strong and pure Fast, that''s his advantage! After hearing Yang Xiu''s words, Chengying''s face was indifferent, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. He is not a fool. His shadow sword is the kind of playing method from emptiness to reality and from reality to emptiness. He doesn''t fight directly with others! What we see is that the sword moves sideways, constantly cutting the attack of the enemy''s strength, and then hurting the opponent from the dark. In short, his attack can''t be tough with others. He can only consume the strength of the other party from many aspects. At the moment, Yang Xiu is to let him give up his advantages and fight with each other! As long as Chengying is not stupid, it is impossible to agree to Yang Xiu''s request. When Yang Xiu saw Chengying and ignored him, his eyebrows became cold. He said coldly to Chengying, "don''t think I can''t take you in your field!" "I just don''t want to waste each other''s time!" "If you don''t want to fight me head-on, I can beat you. In my eyes, your shadow sword is just a waste sword without teeth!" Yang Xiu said that, his hands suddenly shook, and a long sword of true Qi appeared on his left hand. I saw something in his mouth: "Double blade storm, Qi!" As soon as the voice fell, Chengying immediately felt that the air around Yang Xiu suddenly became violent and began to walk without wind. A violent wind suddenly rolled up in his weekly seat and spread in all directions. In the blink of an eye, two violent tornadoes appeared on both sides of Yang Xiu''s double swords. These two tornadoes contain countless sharp blades, as if they can tear everything apart. Yang Xiu stood in the storm and looked at the shadow with cold eyes. His whole body also became fierce. When Chengying saw this scene, his face was also slightly dignified,. Yang Xiu did have some means. He didn''t want to fight him head-on. He just used the tornado to tear all the air in the world to his side. No matter what kind of sword attack you want to make, you will eventually be attracted by those two tornadoes. It can be said that Yang Xiu completely eliminated the advantage of his crafty sword. "Chengying, if you can take my two attacks, I will lose the game!" At this time, Yang Xiu''s eyes were as cold as a torch. He stared at the background film coldly and said coldly. After saying that, the double swords on his hands suddenly split forward. In an instant, the sound of two swords suddenly sounded in the air. Then, the two extremely violent tornadoes, immediately mixed with the power of heaven and earth, roared away at the background. Those two extremely violent tornadoes rushed into the sky, as if to tear all the power away. The power of these two blades is amazing! In the palace, all the strong men of the War Department of heaven couldn''t help showing a surprised mood when they saw this scene. They did not expect that Yang Xiu''s strength had been so strong that the strength erupted was startling and frightening! Yang Xiu''s strength at the moment may not be comparable to that of many people in the War Department of heaven. In the military demon hall, many core experts saw the strength burst out by Yang Xiu, and their faces sank slightly. Yang Xiu''s strength at the moment seems to have fought with that of the king of Fusang. In the eyes of many high-level officials of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, there was a faint expression of excitement. As long as Yang Xiu could kill the shadow, it would certainly irritate those high-level officials of the Bing Mo Temple. If you can provoke them and let them take the initiative, they will be more justified when they take the initiative again. Looking at the two tornadoes that roared all over the sky, Chengying''s face became slightly dignified. His eyes were fixed on the two violent and terrible blade storms, and his right hand also vaguely grasped the shadow sword. These two violent attacks are obviously Yang Xiu''s strongest blow. If he blocks it, he will win the game! If he can''t stop it, I''m afraid he has little chance to win or lose! Because at that time, he must have fallen! The situation, for a time, also became inclined to Yang Xiu''s side, and the filming also fell down! Today''s third watch has been issued Chapter 1803 "It''s just a sword. You want to hurt me too much. Today I''ll show you the horror of Chengying sword!" When Chengying saw this scene, his face showed a cold look, and his eyes showed a touch of high spirited war. When it comes to Kendo competition, he is not afraid of the members of the heavenly War Department of Fusang island. Although his Kendo is not strong in the military magic hall, it is not weak. Compared with these members of the Ministry of war of heaven, he is confident that his Kendo is definitely purer and sharper. Seeing Yang Xiu''s two swords roaring towards him, the shadow sword of the shadow was held high. Suddenly, a sharp sword intention burst out from his body. Then, under the gaze of the people, the magnificent sword meaning immediately turned into a pure white blade, like an ocean, covering this field in an instant. It seems that all the touchable corners of the field are shrouded by this violent sword. Those magnificent swords are all shining with a sharp light, which makes people startled. Just the pressure of these countless swords is amazing. As one of the seven swords in the hall of soldiers and demons, Chengying has his uniqueness. The high-level officials of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven also showed a look of fear on their faces when they saw the sword intention of the film. Chengying''s face became extremely gloomy, and his eyes showed a dull killing intention. He held Chengying''s sword in both hands, and suddenly struck forward without hesitation. Suddenly, the countless pure white blades roared away at the two swords of Yang Xiu in front of them. "It''s not so easy to break my sword!" Yang Xiu said coldly when he saw the scene. His eyes stared at the pure white blade all over the sky and roared at his two swords. The countless pure white swords seem to hide the terrible sword meaning, as if they can break through all obstacles. As long as the king is not strong, he will not have the power to fight back when he meets the pure white sword in front of him. But Yang Xiu is very confident, and the power and intensity of his two swords! He doesn''t believe that the pure white wind blade rain of the film can break through his two swords. In such a big palace, under the gaze of all the people, the pure white swords all over the sky also fell like raindrops and roared away at the two swords of Yang Xiu. Bang! Bang! At the moment of their collision, countless sharp explosions burst between heaven and earth, and Yang Xiu''s two swords were pierced in an instant. Those two swords seemed to be pierced cotton, and countless holes appeared in an instant. After a while, the two swords were swallowed up by the magnificent and sharp pure white blade storm in front of them. The violent and terrible pure white blade storm, after swallowing Yang Xiu''s two swords, did not stop at all, but continued to roar at Yang Xiu. In an instant, there was an uproar on all the faces present. There was a look of shock and horror on the faces of those high-level officials of the War Department of heaven. "Yang Xiu''s sword was really broken by the seven swords?" "Oh, my God!" After Yang Xiu saw that his two swords were broken by the film, his face also showed a look of horror. His eyes widened. He didn''t expect that the other party would burst out such a powerful strength. The pure white blade storm all over the sky seems to be a demon that can devour everything. Yang Xiu also felt powerless. He was as weak as an ant in front of the powerful and terrible sword storm. Although he was extremely frightened in his heart, he also knew that this time was not a time of fear. He frantically operated all the Qi energy in his body and quickly wrapped himself in the Qi energy. In the blink of an eye, I saw Yang Xiu''s whole body, and a pair of real Qi armor suddenly appeared. The armor radiated purple and cyan light, as if it had strong terrorist defense. At the moment when Yang Xiu gathered the real Qi armor on his birth, the violent and terrible blade storm also roared and crashed into Yang Xiu''s armor. In an instant, Yang Xiu felt that the violent and terrible blade storm immediately began to explode on his body, and a powerful force came from his body, which immediately drove him back hundreds of meters. The violent blade constantly tore at his armor and collided with Yang Xiu''s armor, making bursts of harsh noise. But even with the such a violent collision, Yang Xiu''s armor showed no signs of the fragmentation. Yang Xiu breathed a sigh of relief and secretly rejoiced. The blade storm in the film looks powerful, but it''s actually powerful. It doesn''t break his armor. It seems that it''s just an attack in vain. Thinking of this, he also showed a proud look on his face and said to the film: "your sword move is really powerful, but it''s a pity that you still can''t break my armor. If you want to hurt me, you''d better go back and Practice for another 10 years!" Yang Xiu''s voice was not loud, but it clearly sounded in the palace. After hearing Yang Xiu''s words, the high-level officials of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven also showed a smile on their face and looked at Chengying with disdain. In their eyes, the high-level of these soldiers and Demons hall is really no better than the strong men of the War Department of heaven After hearing Yang Xiu''s words, the core members of the army demon hall couldn''t help showing an angry look on their faces. Chengying is one of the seven swords of the soldiers and demons. He is the core expert of the soldiers and Demons hall. How can he be so insulted by others! If it weren''t for the 1-on-1 competition, they might all have to fight. When Chengying heard Yang Xiu''s words, there was a disdainful smile on his face and said, "the turtle shell on you is really hard, but do you really think I didn''t break your armor? I just want to save you some face. Since you don''t want this face, it''s no wonder me!" Hearing this, Yang Xiu''s heart jumped and a faint feeling of uneasiness floated. He didn''t know why. He always felt that Chengying''s words were not a threat of arrogance, but a real warning. But at the moment, the filmmaker has slowly raised his left hand and slightly snapped his fingers. As soon as his gesture was finished, the terrible and violent blade storm in front of Yang Xiu gradually dissipated, and everything seemed to return to calm. Click! The next second, a sound like steel breaking suddenly sounded in the air. Yang Xiu also suddenly lowered his head and looked at his armor. He saw that there was a crack in his armor. The crack continued to spread and cracked like a tortoise shell. Seeing this scene, the senior officials of the War Department of heaven also showed a look of shock on their faces. Yang Xiu''s mouth also said: "how can this happen? How can my armor be broken? This is the armor condensed by all the true Qi around me. According to reason, it should be firm and unbreakable!" As Yang Xiu''s voice fell, the Qi armor around him suddenly exploded, turned into colorless fragments of Qi, and faintly dissipated between heaven and earth. At this moment, Yang Xiu seemed to be a hero who had lost all his glory and became a complete bear. Yang Xiu also showed a look of fear on his face. His legs suddenly backed back a few steps and stared at the scene. Seeing this scene, Chengying also showed a look of disdain on his face and said to Yang Xiu, "you have lost. The real Qi armor is gone. How can you fight me?" Hearing this, Yang Xiu''s face showed a reluctant look. Although he was unwilling to admit it, what he said was not wrong. All his true Qi condensed into true Qi armor to resist the storm of the sword blade of Chengying. At the moment, all the real Qi in his body is almost exhausted. It is almost impossible to condense a considerable strength to fight with Chengying. This means that I can''t fight with the studio anymore. I have failed! But Yang Xiu didn''t believe that Chengying still had the strength to fight with him at the moment. He also showed a look of doubt on his face. He said to Chengying, "don''t just say me. Do you have enough Qi to strike? If you have enough Qi to strike, I''ll admit defeat!" First change Chapter 1804 Hearing Yang Xiu''s words, Chengying''s face couldn''t help showing a smile. He saw the Chengying sword in his right hand slowly raised, and a majestic Qi slowly surged out of the Dantian in his body and poured into the Chengying sword along his right hand. With the majestic Qi pouring into the shadow sword, the shadow sword suddenly burst out a sword awn several feet in size, suspended in the air, the sword awn did not move, and the fierce sword intention has made people tremble. At the moment, the corners of the camera''s mouth also raised a radian and looked at Yang Xiu quietly. He didn''t speak, but his meaning was also very obvious. You said I didn''t attack your true Qi. Now I have gathered my true Qi sword. Do you want to fight? When Yang Xiu saw this scene, his eyes suddenly widened and his mouth opened. He hesitated and said, "how could you have such a powerful Qi?" "Obviously, you did your best in those waves just now?" After hearing Yang Xiu''s words, Chengying also raised a slight smile at the corners of her mouth and explained: "I never kill with sword spirit in Chinese Kendo, but take the enemy with sword intention. You think I tried my best to fight with true Qi in those waves just now. In fact, I just used weak true Qi. Most attacks are condensed with sword intention!" "There is no sword meaning in your heavenly Kendo, so your Kendo power is far from surpassing mine!" After hearing this, Yang Xiu''s face showed a look of shock. After a long silence, he finally showed a helpless look on his face, bowed his head to the film and said, "I''m sorry, I admit defeat!" WOW! As soon as Yang Xiu said this, the high-level officials of the War Department of heaven suddenly burst into an uproar in the palace. Everyone''s face showed a look of self-confidence. "Yang Xiu actually admitted defeat!" "God, how could he admit defeat? He''s the guard of King Fusang!" "Even if he dies, he must defend the glory of the War Department of heaven. How can he admit defeat at this juncture!" "Yes, he is a strong king. How can he willingly admit defeat?" "Shouldn''t a strong king have the dignity of a strong king?" For a time, all the top leaders of the War Department of heaven were talking. In such a big palace, it became as noisy as a market for a time. The king of Fusang''s face also gradually became dignified. Finally, he couldn''t help it and said in a deep voice: "Shut up!" The voice of King Fusang was not loud, but it clearly spread to the ears of every senior level of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven. After hearing the anger of King Fusang, the high-level officials of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven all showed a look of timidity on their faces and bowed their heads one after another. After seeing the silence of all the top leaders of the War Department of heaven, the king of Fusang slowly put away his anger, looked calm again and said: "This is a competition. Who wins or loses is not the key. Everything is just for friendship. There is nothing to argue about!" At this point, the king of Fusang turned his head to Yang Xiu and waved his hand to: "Yang Xiu, go back first!" When Yang Xiu heard this, his heart thumped. Although he didn''t see a little unhappy expression on the king''s face, he also knew that from this moment on, he had completely lost the trust of the king. "Yes, Lord Fusang!" Although Yang Xiu was depressed, he could only bow his head slightly and salute respectfully. Immediately, he also returned to his seat. Seeing the shadow, he also put away the shadow sword in his hand, glanced at the top of the War Department of heaven and said faintly: "I used to be very curious about the strength of the top level of the Ministry of war of heaven. I always wanted to fight with the top level of the Ministry of war of heaven. Now I finally got what I wanted. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that the strength of the top level of the Ministry of war of heaven didn''t seem to be as strong as I thought!" "It''s a pity that the War Department of the kingdom of heaven can become one of the war departments of the seven kings in the world." In the end, the filmmaker shook his head and felt sorry for the War Department of heaven. The commonplace words of Chengying spread to the ears of the high-level officials of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven, and immediately aroused the angry expression of the high-level officials of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven. Everyone is staring at the shadow with angry eyes. They want to eat the shadow''s meat and drink the shadow''s blood! "This boy dares to insult their heavenly War Department. It''s really tolerable. Who can''t bear it!" All the top leaders of the War Department of heaven are ready to move and want to teach the undertaker a lesson. But when I thought about the cultivation of the strong man in the king''s territory, I was scared for a while. They are the leaders of each sub War Department of the War Department of heaven, representing the strongest strength of the war department. If they lose here, they will lose the face of their war department. So they don''t want to do it easily unless they have to! For a moment, the atmosphere in the palace became strange. Those high-level officials of the War Department of heaven want to fight with Chengying, but no one dares to make a real move. At this time, Nie Yun, the leader of the hall of soldiers and demons, slowly opened his mouth and said to the photographer: "Lao Qi, how can you be rude? Aren''t you mocking the king of Fusang?" "Apologize to the king of Fusang!" On the surface, Nie Yun is the shadow of reprimand potential, but in fact, there is a bit of pride in his words. After hearing Nie Yun''s words, Chengying nodded and said, "it''s the temple Lord. I''ll apologize to the king of Fusang!" Immediately, he turned his head and arched his hands at the king of Fusang on the throne: "sorry, King Fusang, I didn''t expect that the core strength of your heavenly War Department is so weak. I think highly of the top level of your heavenly War Department. I want to apologize to you and hope you can forgive me!" When the king of Fusang heard Chengying''s words, his right hand suddenly patted the armrest of the throne, suddenly stood up, stared at Chengying angrily, and wanted to break Chengying into pieces. Chengying''s words are not an apology, but a humiliation to their heavenly War Department, A touch of anger rose in his body! After seeing the fury of King Fusang, many senior officials of the War Department of heaven also stood up one after another and stared coldly at the background. Seeing the king of Fusang, there seemed to be signs of attack. The high-level officials of the soldiers and Demons hall did not hesitate. They stood up one after another and stared at the king of Fusang and the high-level officials of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, ready to take action at any time. Seeing such a big palace, it suddenly became tense. Finally, the uncertain look on the king Fusang''s face was replaced by a smile. He raised a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, smiled at the film and said: "it is worthy of being one of the seven swords of soldiers and demons. It is indeed true that he has the arrogance of young people. It is normal for young people to have some conceit. You just won a senior level of our heavenly War Department. In fact, it is not worth showing off!" "You still have to learn from your brothers how to control your heart. Only those who can control their emotions are really strong!" The king of Fusang preached in general, with a smile on his face. In an instant, the tense atmosphere was transformed into a preaching scene, which also resolved a conflict into invisibility. Seeing that the king of Fusang didn''t go wild, it was hard to find any meaning. A touch of chagrin flashed in the heart of the filmmaker. I didn''t expect to say so. Since I can''t annoy the king of Fusang, I really don''t know what to do. Seeing that there was no way to attack, Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall, also opened his mouth and said to the film: "old seven, come back and sit down and have something to eat!" When the filmmaker heard the speech, he had to bow his hand. Even when he returned to his position, he continued to eat and drink. The king of Fusang also waved his hand, indicating that the high-level officials of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven would return to their positions. And he himself sat down slowly. A great war is over before it starts! The faces of many high-level officials of the War Department of heaven showed a touch of unwilling mood, but at this time, there was another scene of singing and dancing in the palace. Chapter 1805 Although on the surface, this heavenly feast seems to be singing and dancing again, everyone knows that all this is just an illusion. The conflict between the War Department of the kingdom of heaven and the Bingmo hall will always begin. Now it''s just that the king of Fusang has found an excuse to cushion it temporarily. Next, a new battle will start soon. So both sides sat down very politely and ate and drank again. After about 20 minutes, the Fusang King finally slowly put down his wine glass and said to Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic Hall: "Brother Nie Yun, there''s a saying I don''t know. It''s inappropriate to say it!" As soon as king Fusang said this, the whole palace calmed down slowly for a moment. Those high-level people of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven put down their wine glasses one after another, held their breath and focused on the king of Fusang and Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall. The Lord of the soldier devil hall also knew that the business was coming, so he slowly put down his glass, squeezed out a smile on his face, and said to the king of Fusang: "brother of Fusang king, what do you say? Just tell me what you have to say. We are all brothers. If you have anything to say, just say it to me!" Nie Yun, the leader of the military demon hall, was coming soon, but he still pretended to be a brother of wine and meat and smiled at King Fusang. After hearing the words of Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall, a smile also appeared on King Fusang''s face. Immediately, he also said to Nie Yun, "hahaha, since my brother said so, I''m not polite. I''ll ask directly!" "Your soldier devil hall is one of the ten halls of hell. It should be in China. Why do you come to Fusang island and grab territory with my brother?" Hearing this, Nie Yun, the leader of the Bingmo hall, also smiled and said, "don''t talk about it, brother Fusang. Although China has a vast territory and abundant resources, it has many forces. Although our ten hall Yama has a certain position in China, it is only a newly established force after all, and its foundation is unstable!" "Moreover, Huaxia is our own territory after all. It''s not proper to fight with our brothers!" "There are many resources in the seven continents of the world, so after some discussion, our boss also decided to let us go out of the ten halls of hell, lay down some sites in other states, get some cultivation resources and cultivate for the brothers in the door!" "We just want to let the brothers in the door survive. We have to do it!" "Brother Fusang, don''t mind. We''re not aiming at you. In fact, our army magic hall has no grudges with the War Department of the kingdom of heaven. Everything we do is just to survive!" "If we can have enough cultivation resources, we are not willing to be such villains!" At this point, Nie Yun, the leader of the military demon hall, burst out laughing. It looked really harmless to humans and animals, and said it very orderly, as if he was the prodigal son forced to go out and wander. People who don''t know may feel a touch of compassion when they hear the words of Nie Yun, the Lord of the military demon hall. However, after hearing the words of Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall, the king of Fusang''s face sank slightly. He stared at Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall, and said, "brother Nie Yun, what you said is a little unkind. Fusang island is just a small place. Where do you get so many cultivation resources! "Since you want to expand the hall of soldiers and demons, why not go to the west continent, the east continent or the north and South continents? You have to choose to take root here in Fusang island. Isn''t this bullying?" "Although the War Department of the kingdom of heaven is one of the war departments of the seven kings in the world, its cultivation resources and territory are no match for the other five war departments. Why do you have to make trouble on Fusang island?" After hearing this, Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall, waved his hand and said, "brother Fusang, I''m not afraid to tell you. I don''t want to rob resources from Fusang island. After all, Fusang island is really small!" "But all our brothers in the Bingmo hall are very family friendly brothers. It''s very easy for us to return to China after we get some sources of cultivation here. Therefore, these brothers in the Bingmo hall want to come to Fusang island and ask the War Department of heaven for some cultivation resources!" "At the beginning, we were worried that the War Department of the kingdom of heaven was unwilling to give it, so we had no way. We started to rob some first and asked my brother for some cultivation resources!" "Elder brother has dominated Fusang island for 10 years. I believe you won''t care too much about such a little cultivation resources?" Nie Yun, the Lord of the hall of soldiers and demons, said this very tactfully. He clearly robbed the source of others'' cultivation, but he said it so fresh and refined. When the king of Fusang heard the words of Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall, his face also showed a strange look. Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall, was so brazen and said so fresh and refined about robbing resources, which made him a little difficult to accept! There was a hint of anger in his eyes, but he also knew that this was not the time to explode. He held back his anger, stared straight at Nie Yun, the leader of the military demon hall, and said in a deep voice: "Now that my brother has said this, I have a feeling of indifference. I don''t know if you are willing to agree!" Nie Yun, the leader of the military demon hall, waved his hand and said: "What does elder brother Fusang Wang say? You are an elder and also a brother. I naturally want to listen to you. If you have any request, just say it. As long as I can promise, I will promise!" Seeing that Nie Yun, the Lord of the hall of soldiers and demons, agreed so readily, King Fusang''s face couldn''t help showing a happy look, even when he said to Nie Yun, the Lord of the hall of soldiers and Demons: "There is not much territory in Fusang island. I wonder if brother Nie Yun can leave Fusang island with all the moving members of the soldiers and Demons hall. As long as you are willing to leave Fusang Island, brother, I can promise you that I can help you grab the territory wherever you want. There is no empty word!" Speaking of this, King Fusang, the leader of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, patted himself on the chest and promised. As soon as he said this, he immediately caused an uproar among the top leaders of the War Department of heaven. All the high-level officials of the War Department of heaven did not expect that their king Fusang would promise such conditions. Unexpectedly, facing the Lord of the demon Hall who robbed his own territory in front of him, he not only didn''t get angry, but begged the other party to leave Fusang island in heaven and promised to help the other party rob his territory. It''s really too servile! , when some smart senior leaders of the War Department of heaven heard Fusang''s words, they all felt that Fusang Wang Yingming. At the moment, if you fight with the soldier devil hall, it won''t do any good. It''s better to find an excuse to let them leave Fusang island. At that time, everything will be fine. When Nie Yun, the Lord of the military demon hall, heard the words of King Fusang, how could he not understand what king Fusang was thinking With a smile on his face, he said to the Fusang king, "Fusang king, I''m afraid what you said is wrong. What''s the meaning of our soldiers'' evil hall leaving Fusang island? This Fusang Island doesn''t have the name of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven written on it?" "What''s wrong with us coming to Fusang island to survive?" "Now half of the cities on Fusang Island belong to our army demon hall. It took us a lot of effort to fight down these cities. Wouldn''t it be too bad for us to let us quit in this way!" "Although we don''t want to compete with others and take advantage of others, we don''t want others to take advantage of ourselves, don''t you think so? At this point, Nie Yun squeezed out a harmless smile on his face and said to the king of Fusang. After hearing the words of Nie Yun, the Lord of the soldiers and Demons hall, King Fusang''s face was slightly heavy, but he also knew that what the other party said was unreasonable. However, Fusang island has always belonged to the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven. Now the other party has taken half of the city. He also has an anger in his heart, but it is just suppressed by him at the moment. Seeing that Nie Yun had said so, he bit his teeth and asked Nie Yun, "in that case, I don''t know what brother Nie Yun wants?" Nie Yun, the Lord of the military demon hall, was silent for a long time after hearing this from the leader of the War Department of heaven, Fusang king. After thinking for a while, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s not impossible for us to give up that half of the city and leave Fusang island..." "Really? Great!" When the king of Fusang heard Nie Yun''s words, he immediately showed a happy look on his face and said excitedly. "Brother Fusang, I haven''t finished yet. Why are you interrupting me so quickly?" Nie Yun waved his hand, interrupted what king Fusang said and said: "It''s not impossible for us to withdraw from Fusang Island, but we need some conditions!" When the king of Fusang heard the speech, his face was slightly heavy. He looked warily at Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall, and asked in a deep voice, "what conditions are there?" Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall, pointed to the high-level soldiers behind him and said, "there are so many brothers in our military magic hall waiting for the cultivation resources of that half of the city. If we want to withdraw from Fusang island and give up that half of the city, at least we should have enough cultivation resources. Let me convince these brothers in our military magic hall?" "Brother Fusang Wang, are you right?" When King Fusang heard Nie Yun''s words, his face sank. It turned out that the other party wanted to give him the source of cultivation. But at this time, even if you really give cultivation resources, it is not impossible. After all, today''s Fusang island is different from before. Nowadays, all kinds of forces on Fusang island are mixed, and the War Department of the kingdom of heaven has no time to compete for the city with the soldiers and Demons hall. The heavenly War Department must concentrate all its forces, subdue those emerging forces and re-establish a new heavenly War Department, so that it can survive in the next world. Therefore, the requirements and conditions of the soldier devil hall are not unacceptable. His face was slightly heavy, and he opened his mouth to Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall and asked, "I don''t know how many cultivation resources Nie Yun wants?" "As long as our heavenly War Department can afford it, brother, I''d be happy to give it!" Chapter 1806 When Nie Yun, the leader of the hall of soldiers and demons, heard the words of King Fusang, the leader of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, his face also showed a smile. His right hand slowly stretched out, then raised a finger and said to King Fusang, "I want so much!" When the king of Fusang saw the finger of Nie Yun, the Lord of the hall of soldiers and demons, his face first showed a look of amazement, and then said, "didn''t Nie Yun say that he wants our heavenly War Department to earn a year''s resource income? Well, it''s a lot, but as long as he is willing to lead the hall of soldiers and demons out of Fusang Island, our heavenly War Department is not willing to pay!" WOW! When the high-level officials of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven in the palace heard the words of King Fusang, their faces showed a look of shock and horror, and their faces were full of disbelief. You should know that the king of Fusang is very stingy. On weekdays, he collects all the cultivation resources in the door. Only those members who have established major military achievements can get the reward of cultivation resources. Or only close guards like Yang Xiu can get the cultivation inclination of the War Department of heaven! If the leaders of other divisions want to get cultivation resources, they must deduct some of the cultivation resources handed over from their territory and leave them to the practitioners in their own field. Now I heard that the king of Fusang was willing to pay the resource income of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven for one year to send off the members of the soldiers and Demons hall, which surprised the senior level of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven. They didn''t expect that king Fusang, a cheapskate, would be so generous now. When Nie Yun, the leader of the military demon hall, heard Fusang''s words, a strange smile appeared on his face. He said to Fusang king, "brother Fusang king, you shouldn''t be kidding me. Give us a year''s resource income from the War Department of heaven?" The king of Fusang didn''t know what Nie Yun meant. He waved his hand and said generously to Nie Yun: "brother Nie Yun, don''t be too polite. After all, it''s a brotherhood. If you''re willing to leave Fusang island with the army magic hall, even if it''s a year''s cultivation resources of the War Department of heaven, I''m willing to pay. You don''t have to be too grateful!" Before the king of Fusang finished his words, he was waved by the Lord of the military magic hall and directly interrupted: "King Fusang, I''m afraid you misunderstood something. It seems that your annual cultivation resource income of the War Department of heaven is still too small!" "You know, what I have now is half of the city of Fusang Island, that is, I can get half of the cultivation resources of the Ministry of war of heaven every year. I only need two years to get your one-year cultivation resources of the Ministry of war of heaven. In that case, why should I quit Fusang island?" "I just stay in Fusang island. If I stay here for two years, won''t I get one year''s cultivation resources from your heavenly War Department?" "Although there are not many cultivation resources in Fusang Island, half of the cultivation resources in the city are enough for the cultivation of our magic hall!" "Members of our army demon hall, everyone needs to spend a lot of resources to practice!" Hearing the words of Nie Yun, the Lord of the soldiers and Demons hall, King Fusang couldn''t help showing a surprised look on his face and said, "you''re not satisfied with the one-year cultivation resources of the War Department of heaven. How much do you want?" Nie Yun, the Lord of the military demon hall, pointed to the finger in his hand and said, "half of your cultivation resources are in the Treasury of the War Department of heaven!" what? Nie Yun, the leader of the military demon hall, immediately caused an uproar in the palace. All the senior officials of the Ministry of war of heaven present were shocked and in an uproar. "He''s crazy, he must be crazy!" "It''s just a hall master of the soldiers and Demons Hall who wants half of the cultivation resources in the Treasury of the War Department of heaven. Why should he!" "That''s right. Don''t he think their army demon hall can really compete with our heavenly War Department?" "Ridiculous, go to war. Why talk so much nonsense with them!" "The members of the soldier devil hall don''t appreciate it. Let them taste the price of it!" "Yes, our heavenly War Department never compromises with others. Since you want to fight, stand up!" "What is the hall of soldiers and demons? Even if it is the yama of the ten halls, our heavenly War Department is not afraid!" "Half of the Treasury cultivation resources? It''s just wishful thinking!" For a moment, the palace was full of voices from the top of the War Department of heaven. Even the king of Fusang, who was sitting on the throne, showed an incredible look on his face. He sat in the throne blankly, staring straight at Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall, as if he were looking at a madman. In his opinion, he gave the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven one year''s cultivation resources to the military demon hall, which has been regarded as giving them face. But since the soldiers and Demons hall toasts and doesn''t punish them, they want to spend half of their cultivation resources in the Treasury of the War Department of heaven. Isn''t this a joke! You should know that the Treasury of the War Department of heaven is the cultivation resources accumulated by many ancestors of the War Department of heaven for decades! Half of the cultivation resources can be said to create the existence of a top force! Now the other party wants half of the cultivation resources in his Treasury, which is simply impossible! The king of Fusang stared at Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall. After a long time, he finally stood up suddenly. His face became extremely gloomy and said with gnashing teeth: "Nie Yun, the Lord of the military demon hall, you want half of the cultivation resources in the Treasury of the War Department of heaven. This is absolutely impossible. I hope you can see the reality clearly!" Nie Yun, the leader of the hall of soldiers and demons, shrugged his shoulders and said disapprovingly: "If you don''t give us the cultivation resources, we don''t care. If you don''t, we can still use half of the cultivation resources of Fusang island for our own use!" "Although the first year will be a little cautious, we can be self-sufficient in the second year and don''t need to rely on anyone!" "The members of our army demon hall live very happily in Fusang island and don''t intend to leave. If you don''t want to give it, we''ll just stay!" Seeing the appearance of the Lord of the military magic hall that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, King Fusang''s hands clenched his fists, his body trembled and stared at the Lord of the military magic hall in front of him. There are two people in front of us, the Lord of the military magic hall and the Lord of the military magic hall twenty years ago. In those days, the Lord of the soldiers and Demons hall was decisive and ruthless. He never told others so much about cultivating resources. He can do whatever he wants and kill whatever he wants! But in front of the Lord of the military magic hall, although it does not have the powerful and terrible momentum of the Lord of the military magic hall 20 years ago, it is very cunning, strategizing, and very greedy! This is not the hall of soldiers and demons in his impression! I saw king Fusang, the leader of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, staring at Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall, and saying word by word: "brother Nie Yun, aren''t you afraid that I will get angry and make all the members of the military magic hall here inseparable from here?" The words of King Fusang undoubtedly had a threatening tone. However, from Nie Yun, the Lord of the hall of soldiers and demons, to every core high-level of the hall of soldiers and demons, after hearing the words of King Fusang, the corners of his mouth showed a look of disdain. Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall, said faintly: "King Fusang, since we dare to come to the War Department of heaven for a banquet today, it shows that we have already had a perfect grasp and preparation!" "Although the strength of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven is good, I''m afraid I can''t leave a group of core senior managers in the magic Hall of our army!" "If you don''t believe it, go to war!" Chapter 1807 King Fusang, after hearing the words of Nie Yun, the Lord of the military demon hall, also showed a gloomy and uncertain look on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t speak for a long time. His eyes just stared coldly at Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall. No one knew what he wanted to do and how he planned at the moment. Whether it''s war or anything else, the high-level door of the War Department of heaven is willing to accompany all this. But all this can only be decided after the king of Fusang gives orders. After a long time, the king of Fusang finally said coldly: "Since the military magic hall wants to start a war for our heavenly War Department, our heavenly War Department is naturally willing to accompany it. However, since the military magic hall has come to the heavenly War Department as a guest today, it would seem that our heavenly War Department is too careful if it is still fighting!" "Why don''t we fight?" ¡£ The voice of King Fusang was not loud, but it clearly spread to Nie Yun in the Bingmo hall. Nie Yun, the Lord of the military demon hall, smelled the speech, and his face also showed a look of doubt. He asked, "how about the literary fight and the martial fight?" King Fusang, the leader of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "it''s very simple. Fighting is that our two war departments dispatch all the War Department men and horses, and then launch a decisive battle. No matter who wins or loses, half of the victory is doomed to pay a great price!" "I believe this is not what you want to see, so Wendou is more suitable for our two war departments to solve things!" "The way of literary duel is that you and my two war departments send three people with the most powerful strength to fight a decisive battle. Whoever can win two games in three games will win. As long as you can win two games in the military magic hall, our heavenly War Department will serve the military magic hall from now on! And vice versa!" WOW! , the words of King Fusang, the leader of the War Department of heaven, immediately caused an uproar from the top of the War Department of heaven. They did not expect that the leader of the War Department of heaven, King Fusang, would make such a decision. From any point of view, this decision seems a little bold. If Bingmo hall really wins two games, won''t the War Department of heaven really exist in name only? It can be said that the decision of the head of the War Department of heaven is completely the first bet, a reckless bet. This consequence is likely to make the War Department of heaven, which has been established for hundreds of years, completely disappear in this world. "Wang, no, this bet is too much fun!" "Yes, how can I bet with these people in the Bingmo hall? And in the form of two wins in three games!" "Yes, it''s too risky to win two games in three games. If these members of the military magic hall really win two games, won''t our heavenly war department be so completely finished?" "Please take back your order!" For a moment, the high-level officials of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven opened their mouths and said to King Fusang. After hearing this persuasion from the top of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, the king of Fusang really turned extremely gloomy. He snorted coldly and shouted at the high-level officials of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven: "shut up. What decision do I make? Do you still need your advice here?" "All you have to do is obey orders!" "From now on, whoever dares to say half a word of nonsense in front of me will be beheaded now!" Although the voice of King Fusang, the leader of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, was not loud, every word was full of an incomparably domineering smell For a moment, the high-level officials of the War Department of heaven all showed a look of awe on their faces, and they all closed their mouths and dared not speak again. Although they had many opinions in their hearts, they couldn''t say anything after seeing the king of tianfusang acting alone. At this time, King Fusang, the leader of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, also turned his head and looked at Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall. He said in a deep voice, "Lord of the military magic hall, you can make a choice. Dare you bet with me?" Nie Yun, the leader of the military magic hall, couldn''t help but show a look of hesitation on his face. He turned his head and looked at the seven swords of the military magic behind him. His eyes just saw Xuanyuan and Zhanlu. They all stared at him one after another, nodded at him and gave him courage to encourage him. Immediately, without hesitation, Nie Yu, the leader of the military magic hall, said in a deep voice to Fusang Wang, the leader of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven: "your sword intention is 10 points good, and I also think the literary fight is very good. In this way, we can reduce the loss of combat power of both sides, but I have another condition. In order not to let your subordinates feel that our military magic hall won two games by luck, why not compete five games?" "We take three wins in five innings as the final decision condition. If our military magic hall can win three games, your heavenly War Department must completely submit to our military magic hall and obey the orders of our military magic hall!" When King Fusang, the leader of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, heard the words of Nie Yun, the Lord of the soldiers and Demons hall, his face slightly showed a look of consternation. After half a ring. He nodded and said, "OK, I promise you!" "Do as you say!" Fusang king is very confident in the strength of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven. Not to mention two wins in three sets, even if he wins three in five sets, he has no timidity at all. In this way, you can also let more experts in your heavenly war department participate in the battle. Put it another way. It is also a channel to show the strength of the War Department of heaven! But without hesitation, he promised Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall. Immediately, King Fusang, the leader of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, did not have any nonsense. He slightly stretched out his right hand and said, "now who will go out to fight in the demon Hall of your soldiers first?" Seeing this, Nie Yun, the Lord of the hall of soldiers and demons, also turned his head and looked at the seven swords of soldiers and Demons behind him. It is estimated that the third Chixiao slowly stood up from his seat and said calmly, "let me fight!" After that, without waiting for Nie Yun to say anything, he came to the center of the palace and looked sharply at the high-level of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven. King Fusang, the leader of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, could also feel the fierce sword intention emanating from Chixiao, and his eyebrows could not help frowning. The young man in front of him seems to have no worse strength than the previous shadow, and the sword intention is more powerful than the other shadow. I don''t know how many times. His heart could not help sinking. Is this young man also a strong man in the king''s territory? How many strong kings are there in the army demon hall? Although he was shocked, King Fusang''s face was still very cold. He slowly turned his head, looked at the direction of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, and said in a deep voice: "Who dares to fight this young man?" Chapter 1808 As soon as he said this, all the top leaders of the War Department of heaven bowed their heads one after another, and no one dared to look at the king of Fusang. Most of the high-level officials of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven are above the quasi King''s realm. Just now, they have seen the power of the sword idea burst out by the film! Even Yang Xiu was defeated by the filmmaker! The young man in front of me seems to be more powerful than the film. I''m afraid if I fight with him and lose, I''ll lose my face! Therefore, the high-level officials of the War Department of heaven lowered their heads one after another and dared not look directly at the king of Fusang, so as not to be elected by the king of Fusang. King Fusang, the leader of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, frowned when he saw this scene. His face was a little cold. He stared coldly at the high-level officials of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven. He secretly scolded the high-level officials of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven. He kept asking for cultivation resources on weekdays to cultivate for the members of his ministry of war and for himself. But once the critical moment, no one can come in handy! This group of waste! All I know is fishing in troubled waters! The leader of the War Department of heaven, King Fusang, began to understand why they said that the War Department of heaven was different from before. Today''s members of the War Department of heaven are a group of cowards! Now it seems so! Now these soldiers and demons, the top leaders of the War Department of heaven, although they have strength in the air, they have no intention of war. Everyone is afraid of war. Over the years, the king of Fusang has been secretly cultivating his own guards and many experts. His eyes swept around the audience and finally landed on a young man with a black sword behind him. "The sword is black, or it''s up to you to fight against the young man in the soldier devil hall?" As soon as king Fusang said this, there was another uproar among the top leaders of the War Department of heaven. Jianhei has a low status in the War Department of the kingdom of heaven. He has been acting as a close guard under the command of King Fusang for many years. On weekdays, it does not show any amazing strength. It has always been an unknown existence! Jian Hei''s breath makes people feel that he is just an ordinary martial artist, and his strength may not exceed the level of the martial arts school! Now I saw that the king of Fusang wanted to fight against the young man in the soldier magic hall with a black hand, and my face was in an uproar. "Wang, no, jianhei is just a close guard. How can he be qualified to participate in this battle? What if he fails?" These high-level officials of the War Department of heaven opened their mouths one after another and said to King Fusang. Upon hearing the speech, the king of Fusang suddenly showed a gloomy look on his face. His eyes looked coldly at the top of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven and said in a deep voice: "he is not qualified to make a move. Do you make a move? Who of you dares to make a move?" Hearing the words of King Fusang, the top leaders of the War Department of heaven dared not speak again Seeing this scene, the king of Fusang couldn''t help showing a disappointed look on his face. He looked at the young man named jianhei with a black sword on his back and said, "sword black, let''s go!" Jianhei heard the speech, and slowly stood out of the palace, bowed slightly to the king of Fusang, and said with a look of awe on his face: "the subordinates dare not disobey the orders of the king of Fusang. If the king needs his subordinates to fight, the subordinates will do their best to defeat the opponent!" When King Fusang heard jianhei''s words, he couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction, nodded and said, "good, good, great, then it''s up to you to fight against the teenagers in the soldier demon hall!" "Yes, Lord Fusang!" Jian Hei also nodded and said. Immediately, he also came to the center of the palace slowly from a corner of the palace with a black sword on his back. His eyes were just the red sky in front of him, full of war. The black sword boy''s eyes stared straight at Chixiao, and his whole body suddenly burst into a fierce momentum. At this time, Chixiao noticed the fierce sword meaning emitted from the whole body of the black sword boy, and there was a slight color on his face. He stared at the black sword boy directly, and said in a deep voice: "the sword meaning on you is not like the sword way from Fusang Island, but more like the sword way from China. Are you Chinese?" Chixiao''s voice was not loud, but it attracted the attention of the high level of the demon hall. For a time, all the members of the soldier devil hall also looked at the black sword boy one after another, and a different color appeared on their faces. After hearing Chixiao''s words, the black sword boy looked indifferent and said faintly, "I''m really Chinese, so what?" Chixiao was surprised to hear the black sword boy admit that he was Chinese. He said in a deep voice, "you are Chinese. Why did you join the Ministry of war of heaven and serve the Ministry of war of heaven?" "You should be well aware of the grievances between Huaxia and Fusang island. Do you deserve your blood?" When Chixiao said this, his face became 10 points solemn and his tone was 10 points excited, as if he was questioning the black sword boy, why did he do so? After hearing Chixiao''s words, the black sword boy''s face was indifferent and didn''t mean any panic. His eyes stared at Chixiao and said faintly: "I know that as a Chinese, I should not submit to the heavenly War Department of Fusang Island, but you can''t understand this experience!" "What I have experienced is far from what you can imagine. I serve the Ministry of war of heaven. Everything is just to repay kindness!" Black sword boy''s voice was not big, but it was clearly introduced into Chixiao''s ear. Hearing this, Chixiao''s face was a little gloomy and said in a deep voice, "what kind of kindness do you need to join the War Department of heaven and become a subordinate of the War Department of heaven? You''re Chinese, so don''t you have a sense of belonging to China in your heart?" "I used to be very proud of being a Chinese, but one day when I found that although I was a Chinese, I was just a low-level person in that invisible social cage?" "The friends living around me are also the bottom of the society. They can''t get the slightest guarantee of the society. They won''t be cared about by others, whether they are born, old or dead!" "My parents, my brothers and sisters, all died gradually under the oppression of the bottom of society!" "They didn''t do anything wrong. They used to love Huaxia very much, but in the end, they were completely desperate and disappointed because Huaxia didn''t take care of them!" "When I didn''t have enough to eat and clothes to wear, it was the adult who gave me light. When my future was uncertain and I didn''t know how to go in the future, it was the adult who taught me my supreme Kendo!" "He taught me how to be a man and how to be a strong man. All I do today is to repay him!" "You said to serve the War Department of heaven. In fact, it''s not. I serve only the adult!" The black sword boy''s face was solemn and said word by word. There was a look of awe in his eyes, as if his heart was full of awe when talking about the adult, as if he mentioned his father. Hearing this, Chixiao frowned and said, "who is that adult? Is it the king of Fusang?" Jian Hei shook his head and said, "although king Fusang is the leader of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, he has no right to dominate me. All I do today is to obey the order of the adult. I will fight for the War Department of the kingdom of heaven for three years. After three years, I will leave the War Department of the kingdom of heaven and travel all over the world!" "As for who that adult is, I can''t tell you now, because you are the people of the ten Temple Yama, and that adult seems to have some roots with the ten Temple Yama. He won''t let me mention his things to the outside world!" Chapter 1809 After hearing jianhei''s words, Chixiao couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face. According to the black mouth of the sword, it seems that the adult has an old acquaintance and an old opponent with the ten hall Yama. Otherwise, it is impossible to say that he has a relationship with the ten hall Yama! But Chixiao still couldn''t accept that jianhei, as a Chinese, actually worked for the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven. His eyes stared at jianhei coldly and said in a deep voice, "it''s shameless for you to work for the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven as a Chinese. Although you don''t know how much you''ve experienced in the past, the past has passed, so why do you stick to it!" "If you are willing to leave the War Department of heaven now, I can stay around you. Otherwise, once you do it later, my sword will be blind!" Chixiao''s words are a threat, a warning and a reminder! But when jianhei heard Chixiao''s words, his face was very calm and not afraid at all. In his heart, he was already not afraid of life and death. He shook his head and said to Chixiao, "I will leave the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, but there is still a year and a half left. Now I have to fight for the king of Fusang. We will be the first competition in this literary fight. We should show real strength. You don''t have to let me do it if you want!" "Because I can''t guarantee. Will my sword hurt you?" Jian Hei''s voice was not loud, but his tone also revealed a sense of Senran killing intention. Chixiao frowned when he heard jianhei''s words. The other party was stubborn, and he was too lazy to talk nonsense. Immediately, his whole body burst out a strong breath. Boom, the next second, Chixiao''s eyes narrowed, and the whole person turned into a flash of lightning and suddenly disappeared in place. The next second, his figure appeared in front of the black sword. The Chixiao sword in his hand glittered with red light, mixed with the majestic sword Qi, and stabbed the other party with a sword. Since the other party is stubborn, he will let the other party understand that under his sword, everything can only be defeated. "What a fast skill, what a fast sword!" After seeing this scene, jianhei also showed a surprised look on his face, and a cold sense of war loomed in his eyes. Although he was very surprised, he didn''t mean to shrink back. He turned his right hand and didn''t know when the black sword on his back appeared in his hand. As soon as the sword body was picked, a dark sword cut through the air and roared away at the other party. In an instant, the sword in your hand is hundreds of rounds of collision. Each sword is very cruel and resolute, and the move should be the key of the other party. Although Chixiao''s attack was very violent, they were all received by the sword. The momentum emitted by the two people is the same, and the vigor of the sword is the same. The sword meaning of sword black seems to be more fierce and pure. Even more powerful than Chixiao! "Although your sword is not fast, your strength is still a little poor!" During the fight, the sword black face also showed a cold look, and said in a deep voice. While he was talking, the black sword in his hand came out again and collided with Chixiao''s Chixiao sword. The majestic Qi in his body roared out and roared along the black sword towards the barefoot Chixiao sword. Boom! Chixiao saw it and didn''t feel timid at all. He saw that the Chixiao sword in his hand also burst out a stream of red light, turned into countless sword rain, and collided with each other''s black light. A wave of magnificent and terrible swords, constantly colliding with each other, burst out the breath of terror! "Chixiao sword means!" At this time, I saw Chixiao drink with a deep voice, and his eyes became very solemn. At this moment, jianhei also saw that under the control of Chixiao, Chixiao''s sword turned into a sword meaning dark dragon, shuttling between countless sword awns and roaring at jianhei,. The momentum of the sword spirit black dragon is very majestic and terrible, as if mixed with all the dark forces in the world. Seeing the sword spirit long dragon magnifying in the eyes of the sword black, the face of the sword black also becomes extremely cold. Although he is in the War Department of heaven, his Kendo is authentic Chinese Kendo, and his sword meaning is also very pure. After Chixiao''s Chixiao sword turned into a sword Qi dragon, he also drank in a deep voice, and the black sword in his hand was thrown out suddenly. Who knows that when the black sword was thrown out, it immediately turned into a dark sword spirit long dragon. The dark sword spirit black dragon roared up to the sky, emitting a magnificent and terrible sword meaning. The next second, the dragon''s mouth opened and spit out a Black Mist! "Black dragon breaking sky sword!" In an instant, the countless black sword fog turned into sword Qi, like fast sword snakes, crashing into the sword Qi Canglong in the red sky. In an instant, the turbulent flow of violent power suddenly exploded between heaven and earth. Chixiao and jianhei both trembled suddenly. The next second, they flew backwards at the same time. Both of their legs made a long and sharp roar in mid air, which was a steady stop. A dignified look also appeared on Jian Hei''s face. He didn''t expect that Chixiao''s sword idea was so powerful that he had to use killing moves to stop it! You should know that this black dragon breaking Sky Sword is a killing move of sword black. He won''t use it easily unless he has to. And this killing move can basically kill each other! But now, when the black dragon''s sky breaking sword is deployed, it will only repel Chixiao''s Chixiao sword intention, but it can''t break each other''s sword intention. When Chixiao saw this, he also showed a cold look on his face and stared at the sword black in front of him. He didn''t expect that although the sword black was said to be a member of the War Department of heaven, his sword intention was extremely pure! If you compete for sword meaning, your sword meaning may not be purer than the other party! That wave of attack just now is a harbinger! The opponent''s black dragon sky breaking sword is so powerful that it can beat back his Chixiao sword! It was a sword, which surprised him very much! But fortunately, although Chixiao was surprised, he had already thought of this scene, so he didn''t look afraid when he saw the majestic sword intention on jianhei. Jian Hei stared coldly at Chixiao, his eyes full of cold killing intention. He said: "your strength is really good. In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t pay attention to you, but now you really have the qualification to fight with me!" When Chixiao heard jianhei''s words, his face suddenly became serious. When jianhei drank, he suddenly opened his hands, turned his right hand, and the black sword in his hand trembled constantly. Suddenly, a powerful and terrible black sword spirit erupted from his body and quickly circled around the black sword in his hand. The sound of sword chanting sounded in the air. The countless black sword meanings were like countless sword dragons, wantonly in the palace. Under the gaze of all the members of the War Department of heaven, everyone saw the black sword in the black hand, which seemed to be larger, as if it had become larger. What''s more amazing is that the momentum of the black sword is unknown many times, as if it could create a world. "This boy has always been around Wang without showing mountains and dew. I didn''t expect that one day he could burst out such a powerful power!" "Wang secretly trained many strong men in the dark, but we didn''t know!" "The sword black has such strength. I''m afraid the level of sword meaning is stronger than that of Yang Xiu before. I don''t know how many times. Do we still underestimate him?" Those members of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven talked and looked at Jian Hei''s eyes with a look of consternation! Chapter 1810 During their discussion, the black sword in the black hand of the sword also expanded continuously, and the body of the sword flickered with black light. In the black sword, there was a magnificent and terrible sword meaning, and a fierce and majestic sword was intended to spread in the body of the sword. The faces of many strong men in the military demon hall also became frightened and stared at the black sword one after another! The masters of the soldiers and Demons hall are good at using swords. They can be said to be very proficient in kendo. At a glance, they can see that the black sword in the black hand of the sword now seems not to be a real sword, but a long sword of real Qi condensed from the real Qi in the black body of the sword. But this black sword of Qi is just like the essence. It not only exudes the terrible sword like the real sword, but also has various lines engraved on the body. It looks lifelike and very real. The tenacity and sharpness of this Zhenqi long sword can even compare with some famous swords in the Chinese famous sword manual! Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall, showed a different color on his face and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that he could cultivate the sword idea to such an extent. If this person left the War Department of heaven and joined our military magic hall, it must be a help to our military magic hall!" Seeing Nie Yun''s high evaluation of jianhei, Xuanyuan and Zhanlu also showed a look of surprise on their faces. Nie Yun seldom praises people. Like now, he spared no effort to praise a person, which can show that this person really has his uniqueness! "After all, his sword is made of genuine Qi. Compared with the old three''s Chixiao sword, it''s still poor. I don''t know how many grades. What''s to be afraid of!" Seeing this scene, Chengying said with a look of disdain on his face. "Yes, although his black sword looks very huge, it is still several times worse than my Chunjun sword. Even if it is hard against my Chunjun sword, I''m afraid this big black sword will break!" Chun Jun snorted coldly. "This sword of true Qi doesn''t seem to be as simple as you two think. You two should not take it so lightly!" Old five Longyuan stared at Chunjun and Chengying and taught him a lesson. They did not agree with Lao wulongyuan''s words, but they also knew that there could be no infighting in the palace at the moment, so they didn''t say anything. While Xuanyuan and Zhanlu looked at each other, their faces became dignified and serious. "Second, do you think third can win?" Xuanyuan took the lead in opening his mouth and asked Zhanlu. After hearing the boss Xuanyuan''s inquiry, Zhanlu also showed a look of thinking on his face, but soon, he shook his head and said not very sure: "now you ask me if Chixiao can win, I can''t guarantee, but what I can confirm is that the next battle is definitely a good contest between Swordsmen!" Xuanyuan also nodded when he heard Zhanlu''s words, and raised a smile at the corners of his mouth. For these people, it doesn''t matter whether they win or lose! In fact, this is a written test, training! It''s a good promotion for the strong in the hall of soldiers and demons! They don''t care whether they can win three of these five games. The big deal is to overturn the bet and raise troops to fight with the strong men of the War Department of heaven. There''s no difference between literary fighting and martial fighting in the hall of soldiers and demons! If you don''t win, fight! Just as the seven swords of soldiers and demons were talking, Chixiao frowned slightly when he saw the genuine black sword condensed in jianhei''s hand. The sword was so fierce that he didn''t even have the courage to fight. However, he can also feel that although jianhei''s real Qi black sword looks magnificent, if it is really competed, it may not be comparable to his Chixiao sword compared with his Chixiao sword. After all, the other party is just a sword condensed from true Qi, and he is the third Chixiao sword in the real Chinese famous sword spectrum! Chixiao sword is the sword of Chinese emperors. All famous swords in the world have to kneel down and surrender when they encounter Chixiao sword, not to mention the real Qi black sword that is not even a sword! But even so, Chixiao didn''t take it lightly. The other party''s ability to condense his true Qi to this extent is enough to show how powerful his sword is! "No matter how sharp your sword is, I will chop it down with one sword!" Chixiao''s face was cold. He stared at the sword black and said in a deep voice! The cultivation level of jianhei is similar to that of him, and the richness of Jianqi is also similar. Although with the help of Zhenqi long sword, jianhei''s strength is at the same level, it may be difficult to find an opponent! But he is not Chixiao''s opponent! After hearing Chixiao''s words, jianhei also cast his eyes and said faintly: "although you have Chixiao sword, which ranks third in the Chinese famous sword spectrum, you rely too much on him. You don''t know that the sword meaning is strong enough to condense an entity!" "Zhenqi long sword is the most powerful sword!" "The reason why a famous sword is called a famous sword is not how powerful its material is, but how powerful its former master is!" "The strong uses his own sword to extract this sword constantly. After the impurity of this sword is extracted, the remaining sword is the essence sword." "Only a sword that devours the blood of countless powerful people can become a real famous sword!" "This kind of process of constantly honing the sword in your hand with sword intention is worthy of being called Kendo!" "My black sword is just an ordinary sword, but it has gradually become dark as ink, hard and sharp under the continuous refining of my sword intention!" "One day, when my name resounds in this world, the sword in my hand will become one of the world famous swords!" "What you rely on is only the gospel left by your predecessors..." At last, Jian Hei''s face could not help showing a proud look and felt very honored. In his opinion, this is what a real swordsman should do! Chixiao, a swordsman who runs around the world with his famous sword, is just a clown! As soon as the sound of sword slang fell, it didn''t wait for Chixiao to refute. When the black sword in his hand was picked, a terrible sword idea suddenly burst out and spread into the sky. Boom! I saw a sword spirit black dragon burst out from the sword body, mixed with countless painted black blades, roaring straight into the red sky. The fierce and violent sword Qi is wanton in this world. Under the control of sword black, the dark sword spirit black dragon suddenly turned into a black lightning, crossed the void at a very fast speed and roared away into the red sky. Chixiao saw this scene, his body moved, and the whole person turned into a residual shadow and retreated quickly. "It''s too late to escape now. No matter how fast your body method is, you can''t escape my sword spirit black dragon!" When jianhei saw Chixiao''s move, he couldn''t help showing a look of contempt on his face, and said coldly. I only heard a roar from the sword spirit black dragon. Then I crossed the void and appeared in front of chixiaoxiang. It''s so fast that it''s hard to figure out. The sword spirit black dragon also instantly locked all the key points on Chixiao, and countless sharp swords also fell on Chixiao. Chixiao knew that if he was hit by this sword spirit black dragon, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. Although he has sword intention, I''m afraid his sword intention may not be able to stop the sword spirit black dragon. The momentum of the sword black dragon is very magnificent and terrible. I''m afraid only meditation like Ming Kai can stop the attack of this sword black dragon! Seeing the sword spirit black dragon constantly magnifying in his pupils, Chixiao''s face also kept getting gloomy. The next second, his right hand turned over, and the Chixiao sword in his hand immediately expanded in his hand. The red sword body glowed with a red light. In an instant, it lit up like the sun, and roared away at the black sword dragon. Chapter 1811 Boom! In an instant, the red sword awn suddenly collided with the black sword dragon. Between the two collided, a magnificent and terrible wave burst out. The red sword was as powerful as a rainbow, and the light flickered, which also shocked the black sword dragon back! Chixiao''s body shape is also moving forward step by step. The sword Qi of Chixiao sword in his hand constantly surges out, turns into countless sword Qi Long dragons, and roars away at the violent and terrible black sword dragon. The black Stegosaurus was also defeated by the red sword, and kept retreating. Finally, it was blown away by the red sword and completely dissipated between heaven and earth, Obviously, the black sword is much weaker than the Chixiao sword that erupted from Chixiao sword. How can a real sword be more powerful than a real sword? As the black Stegosaurus kept retreating, even the body shape of the black Stegosaurus kept retreating. A dignified look appeared on his face. His eyes stared at the Chixiao in front of him. His face was full of incredible look. He didn''t think why he would lose to Chixiao! Your own black sword has been tempered thousands of times. According to reason, its power cannot be lost to Chixiao sword! He didn''t believe that his sword would be so fragile. He didn''t even believe that he was defeated like this! "No, I won''t lose!" I saw a determined look on jianhei''s face, and all the true Qi poured out madly,. With the violent and terrible sword intention, he kept pouring into the black sword, and the black sword in his hand suddenly soared wildly. At that moment, it turned into a black sword with the size of several Zhang and suspended above the head. The sword meaning emitted from the black sword with the size of several Zhang was extremely fierce, pure and frightening! Seeing this scene, the senior officials of the War Department of heaven also showed a surprised look on their faces They are not fools. They are all experienced experts. At a glance, jianhei really wants to go all out and fight with each other this time. Their faces all show a touch of complex mood! Although they are shocked by the strength of black sword, they also hope that black sword can win! Because the black sword wins, it means that the War Department of heaven also wins! So their eyes are also staring at jianhei, looking at jianhei holding the big black sword in his hand! "Have you hit with all your strength? It seems that you are ready to fight hard!" When Chixiao saw jianhei''s move, a dignified look also appeared on his face, and he said in a deep voice. Now that the other party has a full blow and a desperate consciousness, it is impossible not to cooperate with the other party! Immediately, Chixiao''s whole body also broke out a magnificent and terrible sword idea. With the terrible sword idea pouring out, the Chixiao sword in his hand seemed to be inspired by the sword idea, suspended all over his body, and the sword awn soared. At that moment, it also turned into a sword with the size of tens of feet, and looked at the black sword with the black sword. Their eyes showed a cold and fierce look. This sword will be the last one! It will also be the outcome of the first competition! So both sides attach great importance to it! After they looked at each other, they made up their minds at the same time! The next second, they held their swords at the same time and smashed at each other. They all believe that the sword in their hands can bring glory and everything to themselves! Boom! With the two swords falling down, the turbulent flow of violent and terrible power suddenly broke out and turned into an incomparably powerful power! The stone pillars around are broken by earthquake! The high-level officials of the War Department of heaven and the strong men of the military magic hall all around them have turned their Qi to protect themselves. But even so, when the violent and terrible forces hit their shields, they can still feel the horror of these two forces. Just this turbulent force has such a powerful momentum. I''m afraid you will get hurt when you really face this force! And with this violent and terrible force, the turbulence exploded. The palace was surrounded by dust. The shadow of sword black and Chixiao was shrouded in dust in an instant. I don''t know how long later, the dust in the palace gradually dissipated. As the dust in the palace dissipated, jianhei and Chixiao appeared in the center of the palace again. When the two of them appeared, there was a nervous look on each of their faces. They are all worried about their safety. Jianhei and Chixiao are standing in place in neat clothes and staring at each other. Their swords are constantly trembling, as if they were two swords, excited when they met a powerful opponent! "Your strength is very strong. You really deserve to be one of the seven swords of soldiers and demons. Now I finally understand why the hall of soldiers and demons is the ten Hall of hell, which is called the strongest sword!" "You let me know what is the real Chinese Kendo and the power of Chinese Kendo!" "I really understand now!" Jian Hei looked straight at Chixiao, his eyes full of awe, and said in a deep voice. After hearing jianhei''s words, Chixiao also raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said, "your Kendo is also good. You are Chinese and have hot and yellow blood on your body. If you are willing to leave the War Department of the kingdom of heaven and join the magic Hall of our army, you will have a great future in the future!" After hearing Chixiao''s words, jianhei didn''t refute this time, but nodded: "I really want to complete the mission left by that adult now, so I can''t leave. A year later, I''m bound to join the Bingmo hall!" After hearing jianhei''s words, Chixiao''s face showed another look of curiosity and asked in a deep voice, "who is the adult in your mouth, and how does he come from the ten Temple hell?" Jianhei shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I promised the adult not to reveal all his whereabouts. You are all in Fusang island. You will have a chance to see him in the future, and I don''t need to introduce you more!" "You will understand later!" Seeing that jianhei didn''t want to say more, Chixiao shook his head helplessly and said, "well, if you don''t want to say, wait until fate comes!" At this point, they both looked at each other and laughed. The people around the palace looked strange when they saw this scene. They don''t understand why jianhei and Chixiao are chatting like old friends they haven''t seen for years after the war. Are they going to fight or not? It''s not clear who wins and who loses! Seeing this scene, the king of Fusang also sank his face and said to the sword black in a deep voice, "sword black, what are you waiting for?" Jianhei didn''t pay attention to the words of King Fusang. It seemed that they couldn''t hear any sound from the outside world. The next second, the two faces were smiling at the same time, and the body gradually fell down. They fainted at the same time Obviously, in this war, both of them were tied! Chapter 1812 When the people in the palace saw this scene, their faces showed a look of shock and horror. Everyone''s eyes widened and stared at the scene. It seemed that they didn''t react to what had happened. After half a ring, there were bursts of shock and uproar in the palace. "What? Since jianhei is worshipped, how can it be like this? His sword meaning is so powerful and superb. How can he be defeated so easily by others? There must be a problem in the middle link 1" "The strength shown by the other party is so strong that it''s normal for jianhei to be defeated. What''s amazing?" "And isn''t it also the young man of sword black and the soldier demon Hall who lost at the same time?" "This game, we are tied, so it is not a defeat!" The top leaders of the War Department of heaven talked and talked, and their faces showed a different color. At this time, the high-level of the soldier demon hall on one side also showed a different color on his face when he saw this scene. They didn''t expect that Chixiao, the third of the seven swords of soldiers and demons, would tie with each other, and both of them fainted at the same time. This is so shocking to them! You should know that Chixiao is among their soldiers and demons. Although his strength is not the top, he is also among the best! You can compete with many old members of the soldier demon hall! Now, Chixiao, the old three of the seven swords in the military magic hall, was defeated! "I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful master of Kendo in the War Department of heaven, which surprised me!" Nie Yun, the Lord of the military demon hall, also showed a different color on his face and couldn''t help sighing. At this time, the second Zhanlu has stood up from his position and quickly came to Chixiao to check the third''s injury. After a round of inspection, he found that although the old three Chixiao had fainted, there was no obvious trauma on his body. The impact of the two just now seemed to be because all the real Qi in his body was exhausted, so he passed out. There was no serious harm to his body. Moreover, with the speed of old three Chixiao absorbing Reiki, the speed of absorbing heaven and earth Reiki in his body is amazing. Now the Dantian in his body has recovered some Reiki. "Well..." I saw the third Chixiao waking up from a coma. After seeing the second Zhanlu on one side, he also smiled and said, "second, you''re here..." "Third, is everything all right?" Seeing Chixiao wake up, the second Zhanlu also showed a look of concern on his face and asked. Chixiao heard the speech, shook his head and said, "I''m fine!" Immediately, Zhanlu, the second son, also reached out and helped Chixiao, the third son, up and back to the seat in the Bingmo hall. Those high-level officials of the heavenly War Department still sat quietly in place without any reaction. Seeing this scene, the king of Fusang immediately showed a look of anger on his face and coldly shouted at the high-level officials of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven: "What are you doing there? Don''t help people up quickly!" As soon as king Fusang said this, those high-level officials of the War Department of heaven suddenly woke up. Immediately, several senior officials of the Ministry of war of heaven stood up, came to jianhei, helped him up and brought him back to the seat of the senior officials of the Ministry of war of heaven. For a moment, the center of the palace was empty again. At this time, Nie Yun, the Lord of the soldiers and Demons hall, also opened his mouth and said to King Fusang, "King Fusang, it seems that we are tied in this literary fight. What do you think?" When King Fusang heard the words of Nie Yun, the Lord of the military demon hall, a look of reluctance appeared on his face, but he also knew that this was the result. Even if he said anything, he couldn''t change it. Immediately, he also nodded and admitted: "you are right. It is indeed a draw, but there are still four literary battles. Our heavenly War Department will still win!" Nie Yun, the leader of the Bingmo hall, disagreed when he heard the words of King Fusang. In his heart, he didn''t think there were many strong people in the top of the War Department of heaven. He said to the king of Fusang, "I don''t know who the king of Fusang is going to send?" When King Fusang heard the words of Nie Yun, the Lord of the military demon hall, he turned around and scanned the high-level of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven. Those high-level officials of the War Department of heaven, after noticing the eyes of King Fusang, all lowered their heads and dared not go to war. The two waves of fighting just now have defeated Yang Xiu and jianhei in succession! The strength of these two strong men is stronger than that of most senior officials in the War Department of heaven. How dare they be arrogant and ask to play. The king of Fusang seemed to have known for a long time that these high-level officials of the heavenly War Department were useless. After sweeping around a group of high-level officials of the heavenly War Department, his eyes finally fell on a burly man sitting on his right and said in a deep voice: "Stone, the leader of the rock War Department, do you dare to fight?" The burly man was stunned when he heard the speech. Even if he stood up, arched his hands and said to the king of Fusang, "I dare not obey the king''s order!" This rock War Department is a highly defensive war department in the War Department of heaven. The tactics of this war department mainly focus on circuitous defense and delaying entangled battles! Generally, before the war, the War Department will send a rock War Department to entangle the opponent and consume the opponent''s strength. The leader of the rock warfare department, Shi Shi, although his name looks rough and his people look very rough, he does things very carefully and carefully. Stone, the leader of the rock warfare department, is also 10 points low-key on weekdays. Although his strength is very strong, he will not do anything unless ordered by King Fusang, or he will not take the initiative to participate in some battles. So just now, when King Fusang glanced at the high-level of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven below, Shi Shi, the leader of the rock War Department, did not express any opinion. At the moment, after hearing that king Fusang needed him to fight, he didn''t hesitate at all. After seeing the words of Shi Shi, the leader of the rock warfare department, the king of Fusang also smiled and nodded: "Very good, very good. Stone, the leader of the rock War Department, I''m optimistic. With your defense, I believe those strong men in the soldier demon hall can''t deal with you. Next, I''ll give you the second literary fight!" After hearing this, Shitou, the leader of the rock warfare department, nodded respectfully and said seriously, "yes, Wang, I won''t let you down!" Immediately, Shi Shi, the leader of the rock warfare department, came out of his seat and came to the center of the palace. His eyes scanned the strong men in the military demon hall and said in a deep voice, "who dares to fight with me?" His voice is not big, but it is full of confidence, a confidence from the strong who have won countless games! This confidence also seems to have infected the top of the War Department of heaven. Those high-level officials of the War Department of heaven also showed an excited look on their faces and stared straight at the direction of the soldier devil hall. At the moment, a group of core experts in the military magic hall looked at each other, as if they were looking at whether any of their companions wanted to appear! None of these strong men in the Bingmo hall is afraid of fighting! But they don''t like to compete with their companions for the opportunity to fight. They only go on when their companions are unwilling to go on. So for a moment, they looked at each other and didn''t start immediately. At this time, the old six Chunjun was able to stand up and said faintly, "since no one makes a move, it''s better for the old six me to make a move!" "This guy looks big and can polish my Chunjun sword!" With that, he didn''t wait for a strong response from the soldier demon hall. Even when he stood up from his chair with Chunjun sword, he slowly came to the center of the palace. "Old six, be careful, this boy looks not simple!" Seeing this scene, the seventh member reminded Lao liuchunjun. "Don''t worry, I will!" After hearing this, Lao Liu Chunjun nodded slightly and said faintly. After that, he began to hold his breath and concentrate on condensing the true Qi in his body. The next second, a majestic momentum suddenly spread towards the rock of the head of the National War Department that day. The momentum that broke out on Chun Jun''s body seemed to press a thousand kilograms on people, which could instantly press the weak people to kneel down or break their bones. However, when his magnificent momentum was pressed against the stone of the leader of the rock station, it was like a stone sinking into the sea without any waves. The leader of the rock warfare department was a burly stone with a straight waist, as if he had not been affected at all. Seeing this scene, Lao liuchunjun couldn''t help showing a look of surprise. Their momentum is so majestic and strong, but the other party is silent. I''m afraid the body of this burly man in front of me is already strong to a certain extent! At this time, Shi Shi, the leader of the rock warfare department, also opened his mouth slowly and said in a deep voice to Lao liuchunjun: "your momentum is very strong and powerful, with the momentum of Mount Tai. If you are an ordinary cultivator and cultivator of the same realm, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient to move when you are pressed by your powerful momentum. Unfortunately, your opponent now is me!" "My physical strength is absolutely beyond your imagination. Just because you want to oppress me with momentum, it is still impossible. You will lose this game!" "If you are sensible now, surrender yourself so that you won''t suffer from flesh and blood later!" Although the voice of stone, the leader of the rock War Department, is not big, every word is full of the meaning of threat and oppression. After hearing the words of stone, the leader of the rock War Department, Lao liuchunjun''s face also became extremely gloomy. His eyes stared coldly at stone, the leader of the rock War Department, and said in a deep voice: "you just resisted my momentum. How can you have such great confidence that I''m not your opponent? Now the competition has just begun. You should be ready to lose!" Chapter 1813 Stone, the leader of the rock warfare department, couldn''t help smiling at Lao liuchunjun''s words. In that smile, it seemed to show a look of ridicule. As if in his eyes, the old Liu Chunjun in front of him was just a suckling boy. Over the years, I don''t know how many years he has fought in all parts of the world and how many strong people he has defeated. No strong person won''t say some cruel words before fighting with him. But after really fighting with him, they will be defeated by him very quickly. So Shitou, the leader of the rock warfare department, never paid attention to Lao liuchunjun! After hearing Lao liuchunjun''s arrogant words, he also shook his head and said, "in that case, you can do it. I also want to see how powerful the sword Qi of the Bingmo hall is and how far it reaches?" Seeing the indifferent appearance of the leader of the rock War Department, Lao liuchunjun also showed a cold look on his face. It''s not that he hasn''t seen arrogant people, but it''s the first time he''s seen such a proud man as stone, the leader of the rock War Department. He also snorted coldly and said to Shi Shi, the leader of the rock warfare Department: "OK, OK, I just like your arrogant opponent. When I meet your arrogant opponent, I can do nothing and burst out heartily!" When saying this, the old six''s Chunjun was incomparably cold. The two men looked at each other as if a big war was about to break out. Stone, the leader of the rock War Department, didn''t have the meaning to talk nonsense with Lao liuchunjun anymore, and his whole body faintly spread a breath of rage and terror. In an instant, in the palace, the two momentum constantly collided and constantly sent out fierce and violent fluctuations. The two momentum constantly collided in the palace, making a faint roar. The next second, Lao Liu Chunjun didn''t have any nonsense. His right hand suddenly clenched Chunjun''s sword. The pure Jun sword suddenly burst into a golden light. Then, the pure Jun sword body was like a sword gas light column, roaring away at the head of the rock War Department in front of him. Boom! When the pure Jun sword slid through the air, the space gave out a sharp roar, just like the roar of the sword dragon. In an instant, the pure Jun sword came to the head of the rock War Department. In the eyes of stone, the leader of the rock warfare department, Lao liuchunjun seemed to be a few-year-old child with a wooden sword. He didn''t even hide. He just stood still and waited for Lao liuchunjun''s sword to chop at him. In an instant, the pure Jun sword came in a hurry, and the sword breath roared. Bang! The next second, the pure Jun sword pierced the chest of the leader of the rock War Department. The tip of the sword stayed on the chest and made a sound of steel collision. Chunjun sword seemed to hit a steel wall and couldn''t go any further. The blade of his pure Jun sword looks violent, but it can''t even break the flesh of stone, the leader of the rock War Department. Hiss In an instant, all the strong onlookers here took a breath when they saw this scene. No one thought that stone, the leader of the rock warfare department, was so powerful that it was difficult for a sword to penetrate. In the direction of the soldier devil hall, the high-rise of the soldier devil hall also showed a look of surprise on his face. In their opinion, the old six pure Jun sword is very thick and powerful, as if it can break everything in the world. But at this moment, the heavy pure Jun sword could not break the flesh of the leader of the rock War Department. "How could this happen?" Seeing this scene, Lao liuchunjun also showed a surprised look on his face. He is confident that his pure Jun sword has infinite power. If it is powerful, it can break thousands of methods at one time. Everything in time can be broken! But now, the burly man in front of him can easily block his sword, which really surprised him! "It seems that your sword is not sharp enough. Now it''s my turn!" Stone, the leader of the rock War Department, looked at Lao Liu Chunjun with an indifferent face and said coldly. Immediately, he saw the head of the rock warfare department, stone, moving and striding towards Lao liuchunjun. His right hand clenched his fist and burst out. The power of this fist was so huge that even the space began to twist. If this punch hits a person, it must be a scene of broken bones and tendons. Lao Liu Chunjun obviously felt the power of the fist of the leader of the rock War Department, and immediately stepped back, waving the Chunjun sword in his hand. Buzz! In an instant, the majestic sword Qi suddenly burst out and roared away at the leader of the rock warfare department. When his countless swords hit the stone of the leader of the rock warfare department, they were scattered, as if his sword had no effect on the stone of the leader of the rock warfare department. The leader of the rock warfare department, Shi Shi, didn''t mean to weaken his body speed at all. He was very fast and kept chasing Lao Liu in an instant. He kept waving his fist and scattered countless swords. Seeing this scene, Lao liuchunjun also showed a look of surprise on his face. The other party can block his sword with his flesh, which I''m afraid only those terrible meditation in the Mingkai hall can do. He didn''t expect that there was such a powerful meditation in the War Department of heaven, which really surprised him! Looking at the old six Chunjun of the soldier demon hall, he kept retreating and avoiding the pursuit of the leader of the rock War Department. The high-level faces of the War Department of heaven also showed a proud smile and looked at Lao Liu Chunjun with disdain. Just now they lost two games in a row. They all felt very ashamed. Now the War Department of the kingdom of heaven has finally been able to pull back a game. Seeing Lao liuchunjun''s continuous embarrassed avoidance, they all feel very comfortable and proud. At the moment, Lao liuchunjun was completely suppressed and chased by the leader of the rock War Department. He had almost no power to fight back! The sword in his hand is completely ineffective for the stone, the leader of the rock War Department! "Can you only hide?" Stone, the leader of the rock warfare department, saw that Lao liuchunjun kept avoiding his fist attack, and said coldly. Old Liu Chunjun''s face was a little ugly when he heard stone, the leader of the rock War Department. He also knew that stone, the leader of the rock War Department, was provoking him. Therefore, although he was angry, he could only suppress it and never be too impulsive. Because once you are impulsive, you are likely to fall into the trap of the other party. Lao liuchunjun doesn''t want to lose this game and lose the face of the soldier devil hall! Those high-level soldiers in the demon hall could see this scene, and their faces also showed a worried look,. Many of them saw Lao liuchunjun suffer for the first time. At this time, the senior leaders of the soldiers and Demons hall realized that there were not strong people in the War Department of heaven, but these strong people didn''t show much on weekdays, so they showed such mediocrity in the War Department of heaven. Now, once the strong in the top of the War Department of heaven break out their strength, I''m afraid that few of the young strong in the military magic hall can resist it. If Lao Liu Chunjun hadn''t burst out such powerful sword Qi relying on the power of Chunjun sword, which slowed down the speed of stone, the leader of the rock warfare department. I''m afraid that at this moment, he would have been caught up by stone, the leader of the rock warfare department, and hit him on the chest with a punch, causing serious injury. Seeing that Lao liuchunjun was constantly avoiding his attack, Shitou, the leader of the rock War Department, frowned slightly. Although his strength and defense are strong, his speed is not amazing. Even compared with the sword repair who is also not good at speed, his speed is also 10 points slower. If he wants to hurt Lao liuchunjun, he must at least make the other party unable to escape. Seeing Lao liuchunjun''s constant evasion, Shitou, the leader of the rock warfare department, said in a deep voice: "since you keep running away, I can only make you lose your ability to run away!" Immediately, stone, the leader of the rock warfare department, suddenly burst into a powerful and terrible momentum. That powerful and terrible momentum was like a mountain, roaring away at Lao liuchunjun. The momentum was so fast that it fell on Lao Liu Chunjun in an instant. The old Liu Chunjun felt as if he had been pressed by ten mountains on his shoulders. His body speed immediately slowed down and it was inconvenient to move. Immediately, Lao liuchunjun''s face could not help showing a look of shock and shock. He stared at the leader stone of the rock War Department. It turned out that his momentum was far from that of the leader stone of the rock War Department. Although his momentum is majestic, compared with the other party, he is still like a small Witch seeing a great witch. I''m incredibly under the momentum of the other party, and I''m even pressed. I can''t even use the body method fast. Seeing that Lao liuchunjun was pressed by his momentum, Shitou, the leader of the rock War Department, was also relieved. What he is good at is strength and defense! If he didn''t have a killing move that relies on momentum to suppress people, he can control the speed of the other party and show good results at the critical moment. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy for him to hurt the enemy. And this killing move, which relies on momentum to suppress people, is not used much even by stone, the leader of the rock warfare department! Because this momentum can only suppress each other for a few seconds at most. Once the other party realizes the wonderful use of his momentum, I''m afraid he will fall into the disadvantage. But now, with these seconds, stone, the leader of the rock warfare department, can complete his task. Seeing that the speed of Lao liuchunjun''s body slowed down, Shi Shi, the leader of the rock warfare department, moved his body, blew out his right fist and suddenly blasted at Lao liuchunjun. Chapter 1814 Seeing the roaring fist of stone, the leader of the rock warfare department, Lao liuchunjun also showed a look of horror on his face. His heart beat suddenly and his eyes stared at the boss. He tried his best to promote his true Qi and wanted to avoid the move of stone, the leader of the rock warfare Department. But his body has been suppressed by the momentum of 10 mountains. At the moment, it is almost not so easy to escape. There will be a dignified look on his face. At this time, the only thing Lao liuchunjun can do is pour all his true Qi into Chunjun sword and throw it forward. At the same time, the stone, the leader of the rock War Department, also came to Chunjun. The Youquan burst out and suddenly hit Chunjun''s sword. Boom! In an instant, a turbulent flow of force visible to the naked eye suddenly exploded between the two. In an instant, in the center of the palace, smoke and dust immediately dispersed. The high-level of the War Department of heaven and the high-level of the military demon hall around them were all covered by the smoke and dust and took refuge one after another. The figure in the center of the palace was swallowed up by the smoke. After half a ring, the smoke and dust in the center of the palace gradually dispersed. All the high-level personnel of the War Department of heaven and the high-level personnel of the soldiers and Demons hall all looked at the center of the palace. They all want to know the result! In the end, did Shitou, the leader of the rock War Department, win this war, or did Lao liuchunjun of the Bing devil hall lose! The morale of the War Department of heaven was determined by this battle. After all, now they have a draw. If they lose another game, the War Department of heaven must win the next three games. Only in this way can they be regarded as a real victory! At that time, the smoke and dust in the center of the palace also gradually dispersed, revealing the figure of two of them. When the people present saw the figure inside, there was a strange look on their faces. I saw the stone of the leader of the rock warfare Department standing in place with a solemn face and a straight waist. His clothes were neat, as if he had not been affected at all. On the other hand, the old six Chunjun was half kneeling on the ground at the moment, his right hand Chunjun sword was inserted on the ground, his right hand held the handle of the sword, and gasped for breath. A touch of blood had spilled from the corner of his mouth, and countless scars appeared all over his body. Stone, the leader of the rock warfare department, stared straight at Chunjun and said in a deep voice, "you have lost. Don''t support any more. Several meridians in your body have been broken. If you fight again, you will die. Please step back!" After hearing the words of stone, the leader of the rock warfare department, Lao liuchunjun couldn''t help showing an unwilling look on his face. He stared coldly at stone, the leader of the rock warfare department, and said in a deep voice: "nonsense, I can continue to fight!" With that, Lao liuchunjun coughed up another mouthful of blood sputum, and his body trembled constantly. It was very difficult to stand up. "Old six, forget it. If you lose, you''ll lose. Come back quickly. Brothers will avenge you!" Seeing this scene, Lao wulongyuan couldn''t help saying. "Yes!" "Old six, don''t hold on!" Several brothers began to persuade one after another. At the moment, Chun Jun is still fighting. If there is no victory or defeat on the battlefield and the living party surrenders, they can''t intervene at will. So they can only open their mouth to persuade! Compared with a victory or defeat, they care more about whether their brothers are injured or not! However, Lao liuchunjun didn''t seem to hear their words. He struggled to get up from the ground. His body kept trembling, as if it was very difficult to even stand up! Stone, the leader of the rock warfare department, saw the scene of Lao Liu Chunjun, and his face showed a look of appreciation. He shook his head and sighed, "why do you have to admit that your failure is also the behavior of the strong? If you are unwilling to admit your failure, you are the weakest!" "Such a person, even if he is defeated, is not worthy of other people''s admiration!" Old Liu Chunjun heard this from the leader of the rock War Department. Frowning, staring at the rock leader stone coldly, he said in a deep voice, "what kind of person I am, I don''t need you to comment. Move your fist and continue to fight with me!" At this point, Lao Liu Chunjun finally stood up, holding Chunjun sword in his hand, and was ready to do it again. "Chun Jun, get back!" At this time, a cold voice suddenly came from behind Lao liuchunjun. After hearing this, Lao Liu Chunjun trembled and couldn''t help turning back. He looked at Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall behind him and said, "Uncle Nie Yun, I can still fight!" Nie Yun shook his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s over. You''ve done well. You don''t need to support like this. There are three competitions. Even if you lose this game, other brothers will win back in the next three games. You don''t have to worry too much and don''t force yourself too much!" "No one wants to see you hurt. Do you understand what we mean?" When Lao liuchunjun heard the words of Nie Yun, the leader of the military magic hall, he couldn''t help showing a look of hesitation. He turned his head and looked at the seven swords of the military magic. He saw Xuanyuan, Zhanlu, Chixiao, Longyuan and others staring at him with worried eyes. After seeing Chunjun''s eyes, the brothers nodded at Chunjun, as if comforting him. Old Liu Chunjun''s eyes couldn''t help getting wet. After a long time, he finally put down his Chunjun sword and said to stone, the leader of the rock War Department, "I admit defeat!" With Lao liuchunjun''s words, the high-level officials of the War Department of heaven suddenly burst into an uproar. Everyone''s face showed an excited look, looking at Lao liuchunjun''s eyes, full of disdain. "Is this one of the seven swords of soldiers and demons? It''s really not strong and has a great temper. Do you really think you can defeat anyone?" "It''s ridiculous. There are so many high-level strongmen in the War Department of heaven. You can defeat them if you say you can defeat them. It''s really beyond your strength!" "We should have given up. We wasted so much time!" These high-level officials of the War Department of heaven ridiculed Lao liuchunjun unscrupulously and ridiculed Lao liuchunjun as a complete loser. Their voice was not loud, but in this palace, it was clearly heard in the ears of the core strong men in the Bingmo hall. After hearing the words of the high-level of the War Department of heaven, the core strongmen of the military demon hall showed a look of anger on their faces. Even if Lao liuchunjun''s strength is weak, he is also a member of their army demon hall. How can he be insulted by others! The hall of soldiers and demons is not an organization of wandering soldiers. They are very united! All the enemies who insult the members of the army demon hall have to pay a painful price! In an instant, every high-level soldier in the core of the demon hall looked into the eyes of those people in the War Department of heaven and was immediately full of killing intention! Chapter 1815 The hall of soldiers and demons is different from the members of the War Department of heaven. The soldier devil hall is a very united force. All members of the door are very united and will not abandon anyone. Even if they really encounter something, they will fight with each other together, rather than mutual dislike, mutual disgust, or even repel each other and watch the opposite party''s jokes. Lao liuchunjun is now defeated. The core strongmen in the Bingmo hall not only don''t feel the slightest hint of mocking Chunjun, but all share a common hatred. When they see these members of the War Department of heaven mocking Lao liuchunjun, they all want to be angry. However, Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall, did not speak, and they did not dare to speak last time. Although they were strong, they all respected the Lord of the military magic hall very much. When the new ten halls of hell had not been rebuilt, Nie Yun was the only one in the hall of soldiers and demons who was still wandering and wanted to expand the ten halls of hell. Now the top ten yamas are really new. Nie Yun has become the Lord of the military demon hall, which is also a matter of course. No one thought there was any problem that Nie Yun became the leader of the military demon hall. They all respect Nie Yun, the Lord of the military demon hall! Now on the throne, the king of Fusang raised a slight smile from the corners of his mouth and his eyes were full of pride. After seeing the victory of stone, the leader of the rock War Department, he also gave himself a face, and his face was well maintained. Immediately, he turned his head, looked at Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall, and said in a deep voice, "Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall, it seems that your military magic hall was defeated in the second game? What do you think?" Nie Yun, the leader of the military magic hall, nodded slightly and replied: "yes, we did lose the military magic hall in this game. Among the five innings, we drew one game, lost one game, and there are still three games left. If the War Department of the kingdom of heaven can win two Games in our military magic hall, there is no need to compete in the last game!" Hearing the words of Nie Yun, the leader of the military demon hall, King Fusang, the leader of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, couldn''t help showing a proud smile on his face. "It''s not difficult for our heavenly War Department to win two more games, but your army magic hall should pay attention. If you lose again in the next competition, you won''t have a chance to win again. Our heavenly War Department!" Nie Yun, the Lord of the military demon hall, looked pale and didn''t mean to be excited. His eyes turned to the soldiers behind him, and the members of the magic hall wanted to speak. Stone, the leader of the rock warfare department, stood up and said in a deep voice, "wait a minute. I have something to say!" Seeing that Shi Shi, the leader of the rock War Department, not only did not retreat after a victory, he still stood in the center of the palace and looked directly at the members of the soldiers and Demons hall. When they saw this scene, they were all in an uproar. At this moment, when hearing that stone, the leader of the rock War Department, had something to say, the king of Fusang also raised his eyebrows. He couldn''t help asking, "stone, what else do you have to say!" The head of the rock War Department looked at the Lord of the soldiers and Demons hall and said in a deep voice, "I think such a 1-to-1 competition is unfair to either side!" "In this way, it''s easy to be taken advantage of. I remember a Chinese proverb called Tian Ji horse racing. After removing the strengthened people, use the weak people to the weaker people!" "I don''t think it''s suitable for the battle between us!" After hearing this, Nie Yun, the Lord of the military demon hall, showed a look of doubt on his face and said in a deep voice, "so, what do you want?" The leader of the rock warfare department didn''t have any nonsense. He looked directly at Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall. After half a ring, he said in a deep voice: "since it''s a competition, it''s just that both sides need five people!" "How about we fight directly in the form of a challenge match?" "I''ve won Game 2 now, so I''ll start from now on. As the opponent in Game 2 of the five competitions, you can still have three people in the Bingmo hall. If you don''t have the strength of these three people as me, then the challenge arena will be even if our heavenly War Department wins!" "If two of the next three people in your military magic hall still lose, but the last one can challenge and win continuously, the remaining three people from our heavenly War Department will win!" "In a word, we have five people from the War Department of the kingdom of heaven and the army magic hall. Who can stand last and who will be the winner, how about it?" After hearing this, Nie Yun, the leader of the rock War Department, raised his eyebrows slightly. Stone, the leader of the rock War Department, said such words. Obviously, he had enough confidence in his strength. He felt that as long as he stood here, the next three soldiers and Demons could not be his opponents! Seeing the arrogant appearance of stone, the leader of the rock War Department, a cold look appeared on the face of the core master of the soldiers'' magic hall. "I have no objection, but do you think the king of Fusang dares to promise?" After being silent for a long time, Nie Yun, the Lord of the military demon hall, finally opened his mouth slowly and said to the stone, the leader of the rock War Department. When Shi Shi, the leader of the rock War Department, heard the speech, he immediately turned around and looked at the king Fusang on the throne. After hearing this, the king of Fusang thought for a moment. According to the original rules, the leader of the rock warfare department should have ended, but now the leader of the rock warfare department puts forward this opinion, which means that he can still fight next. Stone, the leader of the rock War Department, has strong physical defense. Next, there seems to be no great danger in the face of those powerful sword repairs in the Bing Mo hall. In any case, he can consume the strength of the other party and give the War Department of heaven more chances of victory! In other words, the proposal of stone, the leader of the rock War Department, does no harm to the War Department of heaven! Immediately, the king of Fusang no longer hesitated, nodded and said in a deep voice, "since Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall, dares to play the challenge arena with us, then play!" "Stone, leader of the rock War Department, you will guard the challenge arena next. You have to fight for me!" After hearing this, Shitou, the leader of the rock warfare department, immediately said in a deep voice: "Lord Fusang, don''t worry, I will finish this thing!" "OK, very good, I''ll leave it to you!" When King Fusang heard this from Shitou, the leader of the rock warfare department, his face also showed a satisfied look and nodded. Immediately, he stopped saying anything. For a moment, in the center of the palace, the leader of the rock War Department once again burst into momentum, and his eyes looked at the members of the soldiers'' magic hall, with a provocative look in his eyes. The high-level officials of the War Department of heaven also showed an excited look on their faces when they saw this scene. You know, the strength of stone, the leader of the rock War Department, really surprised them. If the leader of the rock War Department can fight to the end, he will eliminate all the core experts of the Bing Mo hall. Then this is also a good thing for them! In this way, it means they don''t need to do it again! Chapter 1816 "All of you in the hall of soldiers and demons, who dares to fight with me?" At this time, stone, the leader of the rock War Department, opened his mouth again and asked in a deep voice at the soldiers in the demon hall. His voice was not loud, but it was clearly passed into the ears of every expert in the military magic hall. When they heard the words of stone, the leader of the rock warfare department, their faces also showed a look of disdain. All along, they have taken the initiative to provoke others. When have they been so provoked by others. Since Shi Shi, the leader of the rock warfare department, wants to challenge, let him feel how frightening the terrible strength of the strong men who have never shot in the Bingmo hall is. Immediately, two soldiers in black slowly stood up from their positions, looked at the Lord of the soldiers'' magic hall, Nie Yun, and said in a deep voice, "Lord Nie Yun, let one of us do it. Our bloody shoulders were in the soldiers'' magic hall in those years, and that was a famous figure!" "At that time, our two brothers followed the old Tibetan king, which can be said to be invincible in the world. Don''t mention this small War Department of the kingdom of heaven. Even if it is the War Department of the seven kings of the world, we dare to be reckless!" "The people of the War Department of heaven are so unkind that they want to challenge us. Let them see the power of our two brothers!" After hearing the words of the two people in blood colored clothes, Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall, immediately showed a surprised look on his face and said, "no, how can you two make a move? You two predecessors are one of the cards in our military magic hall. You will never make a move unless you have to!" Seeing that Nie Yun, the Lord of the soldiers and Demons hall, refused his request, the faces of the two brothers showed a touch of reluctance. They just wanted to speak again. At this time, there are three figures standing next to them. They hold three swords of different shapes in their hands, and the swords are all emitting different elements. It''s as cold as ice! Hot as fire! One seems to be surrounded by lightning! The three men were once in the military magic hall and were famous sword builders. Once the swords in their hands were combined, their strength could not be underestimated. In those years, the three swords of ice, fire and thunder joined hands and had a short fight with the religious king in beizhou mainland. Both sides didn''t fall into the disadvantage in that wave of fight. It can be seen that once the three swords of ice, fire and thunder join hands, the strength can be resisted even by the strong ones in the king''s territory. In the past 20 years, what is the strength of the three ice fire thunder swords? No one can know. Among them, any one of them stood up. In this military magic hall, it was also a powerful existence. The three men spoke at the same time and said to Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic Hall: "Lord Nie Yun, otherwise let one of our three brothers go up. Although the man is meditative and has strong physical defense, the swords of the three of us have their own attributes to attack. I believe it''s very easy to break his defense!" "How can you do that? You three are the bottom card of the soldier devil Hall..." Nie Yun, the leader of the military demon hall, shook his head again. The generation of the three swords of ice, thunder and fire is higher than that of the two swords of blood evil. On weekdays, the three of them are not easy to fight. Now after seeing that old Liu Chunjun was injured, I didn''t expect that the three elders would take the initiative to apply for action. It can be seen that the three people were also angry with those words insulted by the War Department of heaven! For a time, there were already five strong soldiers in the military magic Hall who wanted to fight. Seeing that more and more old members will stand up and apply. At this time, Xuanyuan, the eldest of the seven swords of soldiers and demons, slowly opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "senior, it is my brother who was injured and one of the seven swords of soldiers and demons. Naturally, this field should let us find the seven swords of soldiers and Demons!" "Hai also hopes that your predecessors will give me a face. How about I take this competition?" Xuanyuan''s voice was not loud, but it was clearly introduced into the ears of the core strong men of every soldier demon hall present. Xuanyuan has performed very well in the hall of soldiers and Demons during this period of time. Although he is young, his command ability, Kendo strength, or cunning Chengfu are all top-grade! Many old people in the hall of soldiers and Demons also appreciate and love Xuanyuan very much. So now after hearing Xuanyuan''s application and saying that he would take the initiative to fight, many old members who wanted to fight stopped and sat down. The bloody twin swords and the ice thunder fire three swords also looked at Xuanyuan and said in unison, "can you win this battle?" When the eldest Xuanyuan heard the speech, he showed a serious look on his face and said, "there is only one war!" Although the boss''s voice is not loud, every word is full of a sense of awe. Blood evil twin swords and ice thunder fire three swords looked at each other and seemed to be asking each other''s opinions. After half a ring, they finally nodded slowly and said, "Xuanyuan boy, in that case, you, the boss of the soldiers and demons, find the field for your brother!" "We won''t intervene in the third competition, but once you lose, the next battle will be decided by us and solved by us!" After hearing this, Xuanyuan, the third eldest brother, immediately showed a serious look on his face, and quickly arched his hands and said, "master xuesha double swords, master binghuolei three swords, don''t worry, I will stand at the end of the challenge arena, so you can rest assured!" Seeing that Xuanyuan said so, xuesha double swords and ice thunder fire three swords stopped talking, slowly sat back to their position and handed the battlefield to the boss Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan also got up slowly and walked to the center of the palace. Seeing this, Zhanlu, the second son on one side, couldn''t help saying, "boss, why don''t you let me come?" "Yes, I can deal with them. You don''t need to do it at all!" Lao Si tai''a also said. But the eldest Xuanyuan shook his head and said to a group of brothers, "I must take the fight in this competition. I am the head of the seven swords of soldiers and demons. Every honor is lost. Your face is my face. If someone dares to step on our head, then I have to chop his feet!" With that, the eldest Xuanyuan didn''t wait for the brothers to speak again. He moved his body and slowly came to the center of the palace. When he came to the center of the palace, stone, the leader of the rock War Department, also noticed him. He was shocked when he felt the heroic spirit emanating from Xuanyuan. The sword meaning of the young man is very vast, as if it is connected with the world. The trend of sword intention has the potential of heaven and earth. It can be said that it is frightening! Stone, the leader of the rock warfare department, has not never seen a strong sword repair. He also summarized a rule, but for all powerful sword repairs, his whole body breath will be integrated with heaven and earth, as if heaven and earth were his sword meaning! But how old is the young man in front, and Jianyi has such a tendency? This really surprised him. He couldn''t help feeling a bad feeling in his heart, as if the next battle would not be so smooth! Chapter 1817 "One of the seven swords of soldiers and demons. His bearing is really extraordinary!" Stone, the leader of the rock War Department, stared at Xuanyuan and said in a deep voice. His face was indifferent, his tone was calm, and every word was full of a serious smell. He did not praise each other because Xuanyuan''s momentum was strong, but because he had paid attention to the breath and strength of the other party. After hearing the words of stone, the leader of the rock War Department, Xuanyuan looked at those leaders of the rock War Department with a light face and said in a deep voice: "even if you praise me so much, you can''t change the fact that you insulted our seven swords of soldiers and demons. Next, I''ll let you understand that the seven swords of soldiers and demons are definitely not easy to provoke!" "If you offend the seven swords of soldiers and Demons and ridicule our brothers of the seven swords of soldiers and demons, you are doomed to pay a painful price. Do you understand?" Xuanyuan''s voice is not loud, but every word is full of dignity! In this battle, Xuanyuan not only wants to win the beauty, but also wants to make stone, the leader of the rock War Department, pay a heavy price. Lao Liu Chunjun, not everyone can insult! After hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Shitou, the leader of the rock War Department, also showed a gloomy color on his face. He gave the other party face like this, but the other party actually said such words to him. He must not let go of each other! Today, he represents the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven. Naturally, he also wants to break out the strength that the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven should have! He shrugged and said to Xuanyuan, "I just wanted to praise you. I didn''t expect you to be so proud. I''ll let you know that you are as weak as an ant in front of me. Any strong person who wants to be self righteous in front of me will be defeated by me, and you are no exception!" As soon as the voice fell, stone, the leader of the rock War Department, also showed a sharp momentum. At the same time, Xuanyuan''s mighty sword intention also gradually spread out, forming a golden field around him. It seems that in this field, his sword is the real vast world! "Kill!" The next second, stone, the leader of the rock warfare department, drank with a deep voice, moved his body, clenched his right hand, and suddenly hit Xuanyuan. Although seeing the fierce attack of Shi Shi, the leader of the rock War Department, Xuanyuan didn''t look a bit flustered He stood quietly in the same place, with a look of indifference flashing in his eyes. When the right fist of stone, the leader of the rock War Department, was about to come to him, Xuanyuan''s right hand, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand suddenly provoked. The side carved with the sun, moon and stars suddenly emitted dazzling light. In an instant, a meteor like sword suddenly burst out of the Xuanyuan sword and smashed the right fist of the leader of the rock War Department. Bang! In an instant, the two collided with each other, and suddenly exploded with a deafening noise. The terrible and violent force roared away in all directions at the speed visible to the right eye. Seeing this scene, all the powerful men in the palace set up their own Qi shields to block out all the violent and terrible forces. It''s like this. The turbulent flow of terrible power still vibrates the real Qi shield on them. Many senior officials of the War Department of heaven saw this scene and showed a look of fear on their faces. It''s just the power shock wave that erupts when two people cross hands. It''s so violent and terrible! If they go off in person and fight with these two people, I''m afraid they may not be able to stop their powerful attack! Just as everyone was surprised, the two violent and terrible power turbulence gradually dissipated, revealing the two people in the center of the palace. I saw that their clothes were very neat and their hair was 10 points clean. The violent power shock wave just now seemed to have no impact on them! Stone, the leader of the rock War Department, looked at Xuanyuan in front of him and became very serious. The power of the sword of the young man in front of him just now can shake his flesh and consume all his strength. In fact, it is frightening! The boy in front of him really brought pressure to him! At the moment, the eyes of Xuanyuan looking at the head of the rock War Department also showed a dignified look. In front of him, the leader of the War Department of the War Department of heaven has good strength and speed of 10 points. The most important thing is that his strong physical defense ability makes people feel toothache. I''m afraid it will take some effort to break through this defense. "Young man, your sword is very strong, but you still can''t destroy my physical defense!" "If you only talk about the richness of true Qi, I don''t believe that your young strong man in his early 20s will be comparable to me!" "You will lose this war!" Stone, the leader of the rock War Department, stared at Xuanyuan and said word by word. He said this as if to annoy Xuanyuan, but when Xuanyuan heard this from the leader of the rock War Department, his face was indifferent and there was no smell of panic. Instead, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, shook his head helplessly at the head of the rock War Department, and said, "if you can only support some verbal speed, then I think you still don''t have to waste your breath!" "If you want to fight, then fight. If you don''t want to fight or dare not fight, then you step down. Why are you talking so much nonsense here with me!" Xuanyuan''s answer was very decisive. It seemed that he didn''t take the threat of stone, the leader of the rock War Department, to heart at all. At this time, stone, the leader of the rock War Department, saw Xuanyuan''s reaction, and his face was also slightly gloomy. He snorted coldly and said to Xuanyuan, "don''t be so proud. You just caught my fist. It doesn''t mean how strong your strength is!" "Next, I''ll show you what is really strong, so you''re ready to regret it!" Immediately, stone, the leader of the rock warfare department, burst into a powerful and terrible momentum, roaring away at the Xuanyuan. The powerful momentum is like a powerful soul shock wave. People who are not determined enough will be frightened to scatter their souls after being shrouded by the powerful and terrible momentum. However, Xuanyuan didn''t have the slightest sense of panic on his face after he noticed the powerful and terrible momentum erupted from the leader of the rock War Department. His eyes looked at each other faintly, and after feeling the strong and terrible breath, his whole body also exuded a sense of righteousness. The noble righteousness flashed a golden light and shrouded his whole person in it. As the golden light enveloped him, the powerful momentum of stone, the leader of the rock War Department, also followed the roar. But the next second, after the powerful momentum poured into the golden light, it quickly turned into invisibility Chapter 1818 "How could this happen?" Stone, the leader of the rock War Department, could not help but show a surprised look on his face when he saw this scene. He stared at Xuanyuan directly, and his face was full of amazement. The impact of this wave of momentum, as long as the soul is weak, the soul will be dispersed in an instant. Even those with strong souls are bound to stagnate for several seconds under the impact of this wave of souls! But it was the first time for stone, the leader of the rock War Department, to meet an opponent like Xuanyuan who had no reaction after being impacted by himself, so he was so shocked in his heart. "Nothing is impossible. The size of the world is definitely not as simple as you think!" "Although your soul impact is strong, it''s not so easy to make me lose my ability to move!" It seems that he guessed what Shitou, the leader of the rock warfare department, was thinking. Xuanyuan also opened his mouth slowly and said to Shitou, the leader of the rock warfare department. After hearing this, Xuanyuan''s face became very gloomy. His eyes stared coldly at Xuanyuan and said in a deep voice: "Now that you have caught my soul shock, you can continue to take my next attack!" As soon as Shitou, the leader of the rock warfare department, said this, his whole body moved and rushed at Xuanyuan. The head and right hand of the leader of the rock warfare Department clenched his fist, and a powerful and terrible force immediately roared away from the right fist, turned into a powerful fist, and suddenly hit the Xuanyuan. The fist seemed to contain the anger of the leader of the rock War Department, and suddenly erupted into endless power. After feeling the terrible power contained in the right fist of stone, the leader of the rock War Department, Xuanyuan''s eyebrow also moved suddenly and suddenly became serious. His eyes stared straight at the powerful fist, and the Xuanyuan sword in his hand was also slightly provoked. This famous sword, which ranks first in the Chinese famous sword spectrum, also has its pride! When it perceived the offensive power of the other party, the body of the Xuanyuan sword also suddenly flashed a light. The power of the first sword of China cannot be challenged by anyone! Buzz! With the light of the Xuanyuan sword flashing, a sword awn transformed by the sun and moon also soared into the sky! The powerful and terrible sword force exploded between heaven and earth, as if it could devour heaven and earth. The high-level officials of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven who were present also showed a look of horror on their faces after seeing this sword that soared into the sky. There was a look of horror in their eyes. This powerful sword reminds them of a person! A man who was also carrying the name of the military demon hall 20 years ago! The man didn''t have a sword in his hand, but his right hand was held high and his sword finger was empty. The same powerful and majestic sword appeared. A sword fell, and the whole headquarters of the War Department of heaven and the island of heaven collapsed. Today''s Paradise Island is a new base camp rebuilt from the ruins of the original paradise island. It is precisely because of this that the top leaders of the War Department of heaven have deep memories of that sword. So when they saw this sword, which was as powerful as that one in those days, they were all in a trance. Even the high-level stone of the rock warfare Department saw this behind the scenes, his face also showed a look of panic, and roared in a deep voice: "break it for me!" As soon as his voice fell, his powerful and terrible fist roared away at the Xuanyuan. As long as Xuanyuan is defeated, the powerful and terrible sword will completely collapse. In the blink of an eye, the powerful sword had come to Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan didn''t feel flustered when he saw this scene. At the moment when the fist was about to hit him, he saw his right hand holding the Xuanyuan sword and suddenly split forward. The Xuanyuan sword suddenly burst into a sharp sound of the sword, and the golden light soared. In an instant, the golden sword suddenly split down, as if to divide the world into two! The sword fell and crashed into the fist of the leader of the rock War Department. Bang! In an instant, a deafening noise suddenly sounded between heaven and earth, Then, the power turbulence visible to the naked eye also opened wantonly, bringing this world into this power turbulence. The high-level officials of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven and the high-level officials of the hall of soldiers and demons, who were watching around, had already made preparations and put up real Qi shields one after another to block out the turbulent flow of this terrible force. It is precisely because they put up the shield of true Qi to block the violent power turbulence, so they can clearly perceive the majestic and terrible power contained in the power turbulence. They can feel that their true Qi shield is constantly being bombarded and weakened. They also tried their best to run the real Qi in their body, poured it into the shield of real Qi, and blocked the turbulent flow of power out. Some senior officials of the weaker War Department of heaven also showed a look of panic on their faces at the moment. In the first battle between Shitou and Xuanyuan, the leader of the rock War Department, the powerful and terrible power turbulence erupted is much stronger than the prestige erupted by the sword repair of the two soldiers and Demons hall just now! I''m afraid Xuanyuan''s sword has the power to destroy the sky and the earth! Even the king of Fusang, who sat on the throne, almost couldn''t help standing up. His eyes were fixed on the young man holding the sword in the middle of the palace, with dignity in his eyes. The power of this sword, even his powerful king, the king of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, was a little frightened. He even had some doubts in his heart. Did he dare to take this move! If you take this sword, will you get hurt? There was a premonition in his heart that the young man in front of him had enough strength to challenge him! Thinking of this, King Fusang''s fists couldn''t help clenching tightly. How can members of the ten halls of hell have such talent? Are they all demons who have the mercy of heaven? Why does everyone have such a strong cultivation talent? The violent and terrible power turbulence also made stone, the leader of the rock warfare department, retreat for several steps, and his heart was shocked and shocked. If his physical defense was not very strong, I''m afraid he would be injured under this powerful power shock wave! Even so, the powerful shock wave made him very embarrassed! But after the power shock wave gradually dissipated, the leader of the rock warfare department and Xuanyuan reappeared in the center of the palace. Xuanyuan was neatly dressed, holding Xuanyuan sword in his hand, with a serious look on his face, as if he were a swordsman who was seriously fighting. On the contrary, Shi Shi, the leader of the rock warfare department, was in rags. There were many cracks in his clothes and his hair was cut off. It looked very funny. Obviously, his defense shield didn''t keep all the power turbulence out, so his clothes were broken! If it were not for his strong physical defense ability, I''m afraid he would have been injured at the moment. Stone, the leader of the rock War Department, understood that under this wave of attack, his fist seemed to be lost to Xuanyuan''s sword! His eyes showed a dignified look. He stared coldly at Xuanyuan in front of him, and his heart was full of horror. "It seems that your fist is not as powerful as my sword. Your attack is over. It''s my turn to fight next?" At this time, Xuanyuan also opened his mouth slowly and said to stone, the leader of the rock War Department. Stone, the leader of the rock War Department, was also surprised when he heard Xuanyuan''s words. Buzz! At this time, a crisp sound of sword chanting also suddenly sounded from heaven and earth. In the crisp sound of sword chanting, it seems to contain the power of dragon spirit. The next second, stone, the leader of the rock warfare department, saw Xuanyuan''s right hand waving. The Xuanyuan sword in his hand and a golden Qi Canglong burst out of the sword, mixed with amazing power, and suddenly roared away at the stone, the leader of the rock warfare department. The power of this sword is violent and the speed is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, the golden sword spirit black dragon has roared away at the place where the stone, the leader of the rock War Department, is located. The power of this sword seems to break the world. Stone, the leader of the rock warfare department, noticed the power of the sword, and his face also showed a look of fear First change Chapter 1819 Stone, the leader of the rock War Department, had a premonition that if he couldn''t catch Xuanyuan''s sword, he would be defeated! Once he is defeated, I''m afraid no one in the War Department of heaven can fight with Xuanyuan except the king of Fusang! This is a major blow to the Ministry of war of heaven! Today''s heavenly War Department is very different from before! The present War Department of the kingdom of heaven can be said to be a domestic and foreign invasion, which may collapse at any time! If I can''t guard the last door of the War Department of heaven at this time, I''m afraid the War Department of heaven will exist in name only after today! He doesn''t want to use that move. Once he uses that move, he will lose his combat effectiveness completely within six months! But at this critical moment, if he doesn''t use that move, he may not be able to catch Xuanyuan''s sword! Thinking of this, stone, the leader of the rock War Department, didn''t hesitate at all. Immediately, his whole body suddenly burst into a magnificent and terrible momentum. At the same time, a stream of earthy yellow Qi also spread from his body and quickly spread in his four weeks. After the earthy yellow Qi spread out, the skin of the head of the rock War Department, stone, gradually changed from normal human skin color to earthy yellow like rock at a speed visible to the naked eye! After a while, the skin around stone, the leader of the rock War Department, was like a rock. He looked like a rock giant! After his whole body was covered by the earthy yellow Qi, the eyes of the leader of the rock War Department also became ruthless, as if he had become a real killing. "Ancient martial law: lava giant!" The head of the rock War Department, stone, said word by word. As soon as he said this, the earth around him was constantly shaking. At this time, Xuanyuan''s golden Qi Cang dragon also roared at him. When Shi Shi, the leader of the rock warfare department, saw this scene, he was impartial and had no intention of avoiding. He stood in his place and waited for the powerful sword spirit Canglong to hit him. Bang! In an instant, a deafening noise suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. In the palace, under the gaze of the high-level officials of the War Department of heaven, they saw that the golden sword dragon suddenly hit the rock giant. The golden green dragon kept pounding the body of the rock giant. But no matter how he collided, the body of the rock giant seemed to be as hard as a rock. No matter how he impacted, he couldn''t break the body of the rock giant. Seeing this scene, the real gas giant dragon was furious and roared up to the sky. The whole body erupted into a powerful and terrible momentum again and collided with the rock giant again. This blow seems to be the last powerful attack of the sword Qi Long Dragon. If this blow can''t break the body of the rock giant, I''m afraid the power of the sword Qi Long Dragon will be consumed immediately and lose its power completely! But it is precisely because of this that he can destroy heaven and earth with one blow. The leader of the rock warfare department also showed a dignified look on his face when he saw this scene. Almost all the earthy yellow Qi of his body was concentrated in his chest in an instant, waiting for the sword of the green dragon of Qi to stab him. He seemed to have predicted where the sword of the sword spirit dragon would hit, so he didn''t have any spare strength to hit the strongest defense in his chest. The next second, the powerful and terrible force suddenly exploded from the head of the rock warfare department. The sword dragon slammed into the hardest rock of the rock giant, and the terrible force continued to open wantonly. The leader of the rock war department keeps retreating! Click! At this time, stone, the leader of the rock warfare department, suddenly heard a clear and loud sound in his ear. He suddenly lowered his head and saw that the rock in his chest suddenly cracked into countless cracks. When he saw that the sword spirit dark dragon really broke his rock armor, there was a look of fear on the face of stone, the leader of the rock War Department. "No, don''t break it!" The head of the rock War Department shouted in horror. Although he was afraid, he couldn''t control the sword Qi and constantly pierced his rock defense armor! Boom! The next second, the hard defense armor suddenly collapsed. The sword was so powerful that it immediately pierced the body of the rock giant,. At the moment when the dark dragon appeared behind the rock giant, it suddenly turned into countless light spots and dissipated between heaven and earth. Stone, the leader of the rock warfare department, widened his eyes and watched the earthy yellow Qi around him dissipate in his body bit by bit. His armor gradually turned into ordinary skin. A huge blood hole appeared in his chest, which looked very ferocious, and the vitality in his body was constantly disappearing. Stone, the leader of the rock War Department, felt soft all over and knelt down involuntarily. Stone, the leader of the rock War Department at the moment, can only feel that his vitality is dissipating bit by bit, but he can''t change anything! Failed! He was defeated in this war! He was defeated by a sword repairman in his early 20s. Now he is a dying man! When the high-level officials of the War Department of heaven saw this scene, their faces showed a look of panic and talked about it. "What, stone, the leader of the rock War Department, was defeated?" "No, it''s impossible. How could he fail? He''s a powerful Zen practitioner!" "His physical defense ability is so strong that others can break it!" "Yes, his physical defense is so strong that it can never be easily broken. The most proud defense of meditation!" "But the other side is a sword practitioner. It''s just a sword thing to break the physical defense of Zen practice!" The high-level officials of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven talked and looked at the head of the War Department of the rock. Stone''s eyes were full of regret. The face of King Fusang showed a dignified look. Stone, the leader of the rock War Department, can be said to be one of his most confident men! He wanted to win the five consecutive titles by relying on stone, the leader of the rock War Department! But now I didn''t expect that stone, the leader of the rock War Department, although powerful, still can''t compare with these soldiers and demons! He was surprised that the strong men of the army demon hall, with the power of a sword, could break the physical defense of the leader of the rock War Department. He was also a little angry in his heart. The master he had managed to cultivate was unexpectedly defeated in the hands of the other party, and the other party was still so young. I don''t know. It''s the leader of the rock War Department. Stone is too waste! Or, the other side is too strong! At this moment, Xuanyuan also opened his mouth and said the last sentence to the stone, the leader of the rock War Department: "you are a first-class strong man in meditation. It''s a pity that there is a soul hall specially composed of meditation in my ten halls of hell!" ''I''ve encountered too many meditations like you, so I know where the weakness of meditation is and how to attack it! " "If you don''t concentrate all your defense on one point, you may not have to die." "The sword itself is a little broken. After I break your defense, my sword Qi can hurt you everywhere. Your meridians will be hurt by my sword Qi. There is only one way out!" "I can only say that you are too conceited about your defense!" "Your pride killed yourself!" After hearing Xuanyuan''s words, Shitou, the leader of the rock War Department, showed a look of consternation on his face. His eyes stared blankly at Xuanyuan. After a half ring of silence, his whole body fell down and completely lost its vitality. In the third battle, the stone of the leader of the rock warfare Department fell! In 5 games, Bingmo hall won 1 and lost 1! Such a record is not beautiful, but it is not bad! After seeing Xuanyuan''s victory in the third game, the cheers of the people came from the direction of the Bingmo hall. The sound of cheering reached the ears of the high-ranking officials of the War Department of heaven, but it was particularly harsh. The eyes of many senior officials of the War Department of heaven have become extremely gloomy! Second change Chapter 1820 Xuanyuan''s victory is undoubtedly an insult to them! They are the heavenly War Department of one of the seven kings of the world?! In the War Department, the strong are like clouds, and there are countless powerful! Normally speaking, the War Department of heaven should be able to win these five battles without effort! But the reality is that they only achieved a record of 1 defeat, 1 win and 1 win! This is for the Ministry of war of heaven. Not a good record! They looked at each other and looked at Xuanyuan with disdain. "It''s incredible that the young man of the soldier demon hall can defeat stone, the leader of the rock War Department!" "Yes, it''s really incredible. It''s amazing that stone, the leader of the rock War Department, has such a strong defense that he can even lose!" "What should we do now?" These high-level officials of the Ministry of war of heaven said at the end, with a dignified look on their faces. At the moment, they don''t know how to deal with it. They can only look at the Lord Fusang sitting on the throne and wait for his orders. At the moment, King Fusang''s face is also very ugly. The fall of the leader of the rock War Department also makes him feel a little complicated! Now in this heavenly War Department. There are not many strong people who can fight! He didn''t know for a moment which strong man should be invited! While he was thinking, Xuanyuan in the center of the palace was already slowly opening his mouth. Looking at the king Fusang sitting on the throne, he said in a deep voice: "King Fusang, I see that in the next battle, you don''t have to find other members of the War Department of heaven to fight for you. If you have the courage, you can do it yourself!" "If you win this battle, then our army magic hall will be yours!" "If you lose, then the War Department of the kingdom of heaven will submit to our army demon hall!" Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, the king of Fusang immediately showed an angry look on his face At the moment, he can''t find a strong man to fight for the War Department of heaven. He stood up and said to Xuanyuan, "OK, I''ll make you a hairy boy today. I want you to know that I''m not in vain. If I defeat you, the soldier demon hall will have to obey me!" Xuanyuan shook his head and said: "In the next battle, you really have to do it yourself, but I''m not the one who wants to do it. Although the seven swords of our army magic hall have a prominent position in the army magic hall, they defeated me and are not qualified to put the army magic hall in it!" "If you can defeat one of the core strongmen in our army magic hall, take it!" Hearing Xuanyuan''s words, the king of Fusang couldn''t help showing a surprised look on his face. His eyes stared at Xuanyuan coldly and said in a deep voice: "Are there any other young strong men in your army magic hall?" Xuanyuan heard the speech and did not answer the words of King Fusang, but slowly retreated to one side. Immediately, in the hall of soldiers and demons, a dark shadow slowly stood up. This man is mu Chen, the vice Lord of the Bingmo hall. Although Mu Chen followed the soldier demon hall to the kingdom of heaven, he rarely shot. On weekdays, the seven swords in the Bingmo hall handle affairs! But just now, he told Xuanyuan that he would play the next game! The reason for this decision is also because he wants to win the War Department of heaven quickly with this war! When Fusang king heard the speech, his eyes also looked at Muchen. He didn''t seem to have seen Muchen do it. But he knew the sword behind Muchen. It was the famous sword of heaven. Heishui showed a different color on his face. He asked Muchen: "Why do you have this famous sword in your hand? This sword is the first sword in the kingdom of heaven!" Mu Chen walked slowly to the center of the palace and asked Xuanyuan to step down. Then he said to the king of Fusang, "you don''t need to know where the famous sword Heishui in my hand came from. If I defeat you in the next battle, the War Department of the kingdom of heaven will belong to our army magic hall. You just need to know that!" "You can do it. You only have one chance to do it. Your next move can''t beat me, so you only have a chance to lose!" When King Fusang heard Muchen''s words, a look of rage appeared on his face. Immediately, he frantically ran all the Qi in his body, a field of cherry blossoms, suddenly burst from the whole body of Fusang king, and immediately wrapped the Muchen in it. The king of Fusang is a strong king. What it has is the field of cherry blossoms! In this field, all enemies will turn into cherry blossoms and dissipate between heaven and earth! "Boy, I haven''t used the cherry blossom field for many years. Now once I use it, I will die. You''re dead!" The king of Fusang looked coldly at Muchen and said in a deep voice, After that, the king of Fusang has used the strength in the field of cherry blossoms, and saw a powerful torrent of cherry blossoms roaring away at Muchen. If this cherry blossom torrent hits Muchen, Muchen will turn into fly ash in an instant. That Mu Chen saw this scene, but there was no fear at all. He turned his right hand directly, and the Blackwater famous knife had appeared in his hand. The next second, he took the Blackwater famous knife and split forward into the void. He didn''t see any powerful sword roaring out, nor did he see any field burst out. Buzz! Then, I saw the magnificent Cherry Blossom torrent, which suddenly turned into countless Cherry Blossom fragments. In front of the Fusang king not far away, a black knife was suddenly shot out of the void and instantly frozen through the Fusang King''s body. This knife seems to contain the power of emptiness. At the moment of penetrating the body of the king of Fusang, it also takes away all the blood and flesh from the chest of the king of Fusang. Everyone was surprised to find that the flesh chest of the king Fusang was empty, as if his heart had been swallowed by the void. Fusang King''s eyes also suddenly widened and stared at Muchen in front of him. His eyes were full of incredible expression. His vitality dissipated rapidly, and finally fell directly to the ground and fell away. All the members of the War Department of heaven around saw this scene, and their faces showed a look of amazement. Each of them opened their mouths and stared at the scene with a look of amazement in their eyes. They don''t seem to realize what happened! They couldn''t even believe what was happening. In his mind, the leader of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, one of the seven kings, the king of Fusang, was killed by someone else''s knife? The man in front of us is the king of Fusang, one of the seven kings of the world! How could it fall so completely?! After a long time, there was a sound of shock and uproar in the palace. The high-level officials of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven gathered in front of the king of Fusang one after another. When they looked closely, they really confirmed that the king of Fusang had indeed fallen. His chest and heart are missing, and his vitality has disappeared! A king of Fusang, one of the seven kings of the world, fell so lightly! "The king of Fusang is dead. Will you surrender or die?" At this time, Muchen in the center of the palace also spoke again and said coldly to the high-level of the War Department of heaven. When the high-level officials of the War Department of the kingdom of heaven heard Mucheng''s words, they immediately showed an angry look on their faces and wanted to be angry. But just then, outside the palace, there was a sudden roar of the war department. After hearing the voice of the War Department, those high-level officials of the War Department of heaven thought that they were members of the War Department of heaven, and their faces showed a look of pride. The next second, when a team dressed in soldiers'' and demons'' hall clothes flew in from the outside, their faces suddenly changed. The captain of the Bingmo palace team also opened his mouth and said to Muchen, "vice Lord Muchen, all the top leaders of the War Department of heaven have been subdued by us. Whether they are killed or captured, just one word from you!" The voice of the members of the War Department of the military demon hall was not big, but it clearly spread to the ears of the high-level of the War Department of the Heavenly Kingdom. Those high-level members of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven were discouraged when they heard this. At this time, Mu Chen spoke again and said to the high-level of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven, "do you want to die or live?" Chapter 1821 When those high-level officials of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven heard Mu Chen''s words, they looked at each other. Without any hesitation, they knelt down and said to Mu Chen, "we, the members of the Ministry of war of the kingdom of heaven, are willing to obey the military magic hall!" These high-level members of the War Department of heaven are not fools. Now that king Fusang is dead, they don''t have to work for king Fusang anymore. If you obey the soldiers, you can live in the magic hall. They are naturally willing to flatter! Muchen couldn''t help smiling when she saw this scene. At this time, Nie Yun, the Lord of the military magic hall, also came together and said to Muchen suspiciously, "Muchen, just now you told us that the fight should be accelerated. You should take your own hand to solve the king Fusang and subdue the War Department of the kingdom of heaven. What happened? Why are you so anxious?" Upon hearing the words of Nie Yun, the leader of the military magic hall, Muchen''s face became solemn and said to Nie Yun and the high-level officials of the military magic Hall: "I have received the news from the headquarters of the ten hall Yama. In the past few days when we were guests in the War Department of heaven, the soul halls in the ten hall Yama have recovered the war departments of the other five kings among the seven kings of the world." "Among them, the leader of the poison domain, the poison king, who knew that the deputy hall Lord of Youquan hall in the ten hall Yama was his son, also promised to obey the ten hall Yama!" "The king of the sand region in the Xizhou mainland also expressed his willingness to be loyal to the ten Temple Yama at the first time of leaving the customs!" "The church station was also completely destroyed by our soul hall in beizhou mainland, as well as the Buddha domain in the west of Dongzhou mainland!" "Now in this world, the War Department of the seven kings, only the War Department of the kingdom of heaven, poison area and sand area are subordinate to the yama of our ten temples, and the others are destroyed!" "Lord Wang Xiao seems to have encountered some changes when he went to Zhongzhou to find the leader of Jiyue sect. He found a boundary pillar leading to other realms!" "So Lord Wang Xiao now orders us to go to the mainland of Zhongzhou quickly and gather near the boundary pillar!" "Lord Wang Xiao seems to want to fly to the cultivation world again!" Muchen''s voice was not loud, but it was introduced into the eyes of the members of the army demon hall, and a surprised look appeared on their faces. "In that case, there will be no more nonsense. Just leave some people to clean up the mess here!" Nie Yun, the Lord of the hall of soldiers and demons, heard the speech and said in a deep voice. Immediately, a group of soldiers and members of the magic hall rushed to the mainland of Zhongzhou one after another. At the same time, in the ten halls of all States in the world, the soul Hall of Yan Luo also rushed to the boundary pillar of Zhongzhou mainland at an amazing speed! Three days later, near the boundary pillar of Zhongzhou mainland, there were ten forces, namely reincarnation hall, Fengmo hall, Gouhun hall, Naihe hall, Bing Mo hall, Youquan hall, Tianji hall, Xiaoyao hall, Yanluo hall and Mingkai hall! All the yamas in the ten halls gathered together for one thing, that is, to meet the king! At the moment, the ten Temple Yama has ruled the world and is the strongest force in the world! At the moment, there are three figures standing in front of the boundary pillar! They are Wang Xiao, the patriarch of the month worship sect, and an old man with white hair. When some old people in the ten halls of hell saw the white haired old man, their faces showed a look of excitement, and their tears couldn''t stop flowing out of their eyes. "It''s the old Tibetan king!" "Is it really the old Tibetan king?" The old man with white hair in front of him seems to be the adult of the ten halls of hell established 20 years ago! The white haired old man also seemed to hear the cry of the old departments in the ten Hall of hell. He also raised a slight smile at the corners of his mouth and said: "old guys, I didn''t expect that we could meet here today. I haven''t seen you for 20 years. How are you doing?" As soon as the old Tibetan king said this, the old part of the ten halls of hell immediately choked! Their king is back again! Wang Xiao''s expression was also somewhat complicated. He looked at the white haired old man and said, "master, where have you been these days? Why can''t I find you?" Chen Chuyi, the king of Tibet, shook his head and said, "apprentice, don''t ask these trivial things. The reason why I appear is not only to prevent you from fighting with the Lord of Jiyue sect, but also because I have something I need you to do!" When Wang Xiao heard the words of the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi, he also showed a serious look on his face and said in a deep voice, "master, if you have anything to say, just say it directly. As long as the disciple can do it, he will try his best to do it!" The Tibetan king Chen Chuyi also nodded and said, "you must have felt that this world has begun to recover its aura, and these auras come from other realms!" Wang Xiao heard the speech, nodded and said, "master, I''ve been to the cultivation world, Tianhuang world, which is closest to our world. I also know that world is much stronger than our world!" "My efforts in this period of time are also to make the ten Temple Yama unify the war departments in the world, so that we have enough strength to face the possible attack of the sky yellow world or the attack of the sky yellow world!" The Tibetan king Chen Chuyi was very satisfied when he heard Wang Xiao''s words. I didn''t expect my apprentice to be so ambitious! "Even if the world is not united, his face is still yellow," he said "I''m afraid some of the weaker dynasties in the Yellow Emperor world can''t be defeated!" "Over the past 20 years as a teacher, I have been concentrating on finding a solution to this matter, and I finally solved it!" "Our world will be revived by Reiki because there is a loose seal on the top of our world, and I have found a way to re strengthen the seal!" "As long as we gather dozens of powerful people in the king''s territory, run all the forces in our body and pour them into the seal, we can seal it again!" "In this way, the outside world of cultivation can''t find our world!" When Wang Xiao heard this from the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi, he immediately showed a happy look on his face and said, "master, I didn''t expect you to have such a good way. What are we waiting for? Let''s strengthen the seal now!" Chen Chu, the king of Tibet, waved his hand, interrupted Wang Xiao''s words and said, "the boundary pillar in front of us is the transmission array left by other cultivation circles in our world, and it is also the cornerstone of the huge seal above us!" "As long as we pour all the true Qi into it, the reinforcement seal is!" "But now the only problem is that when strengthening this seal, there must be a master seal!" "He needs to go to the boundary river and command the overall situation!" Chapter 1822 As soon as Chen Chu, the king of Tibet, said, without hesitation, Wang Xiao said seriously, "master, let me do it!" Chen Chuyi, the old Tibetan king, nodded and said, "don''t be modest, smelly boy. I just want you to go, but you haven''t reached the king''s territory before. I asked the Lord of Jiyue sect to inspire you. Now that you have reached it, you can go up!" Wang smiled and nodded seriously. Immediately, the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi stopped talking nonsense and let Wang Xiao fly over the boundary stone. One of the ten kings of hell came out one after another, and there were several strong men in the hall. These people suddenly burst out a strong breath. Unexpectedly, everyone has the strength of a strong king. They usually hide their strength in the ten halls of hell! The other members of the ten halls of hell also showed a surprised look on their faces when they saw this scene. Even Wang Xiao was shocked: "master, I didn''t expect you to leave these cards in my ten halls of hell!" When Chen Chuyi, the old Tibetan king, heard Wang Xiao''s words, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "if I don''t leave these bottom cards in your ten halls of hell, I don''t trust you to travel around the world alone!" "Well, stop talking nonsense. Now we have to do our best to pour the true Qi into the boundary pillar. Are you ready?" Wang Xiaowen said with a serious face, "master, I''m ready!" Immediately, Wang Xiao began to hold his breath and concentrate. What he wants to do is to pour all the real Qi of the powerful kings below into the seal and strengthen the seal! The king of Tibetans and dozens of other powerful people in the ten halls of hell looked at each other, and immediately did not hesitate to pour their spiritual power into the boundary pillar! In an instant, the heaven and earth suddenly burst into endless magnificent spiritual power. This magnificent and terrifying spiritual power seems to be able to give birth to the world again. And the real Qi of the powerful in the king''s territory, which was magnificent and terrible, also quickly came to Wang Xiao after pouring into the boundary pillar. Then, under the stunned eyes of Wang Xiao, he flew to the void seal behind him. And all this does not need Wang Xiao''s hand. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he couldn''t help but show a surprised look on his face, and his heart couldn''t help but have an ominous premonition! He suddenly lowered his head, looked at the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi and said in surprise, "master, are you hiding something from me?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Chen Chu, the king of Tibet, also showed a kind smile on his pale face, with a touch of reluctance in his eyes: "Disciple, I do have one thing to hide from you. This seal can be reinforced by the cultivation of dozens of powerful people in the Kingdom, so that the world will not be known by other cultivation circles in the next thousands of years!" "But the price is also very heavy. All of us will lose all our accomplishments, but fortunately, there are so many strong people in the ten halls of hell, which have not damaged the foundation!" "This is also the best way I can find to protect this side of the world!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s face couldn''t help showing a surprised look: "you all want to lose all your accomplishments?" The Tibetan king Chen Chu nodded and said, "yes, although this method is a little extreme, its only advantage is that as the seal of this seal, you can keep all your accomplishments, leave this world and start again in other realms!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s face suddenly showed a surprised look. He caught the key points very clearly and said in a deep voice: "Master, what do you mean by starting over?" "After the seal is completed, our world will stop Reiki recovery, everything will remain as it is now, and you can start again!" Chen Chuyi, the king of Tibet, looked kindly at Wang Xiao and said, "starting over also means that you will forget all the memories, all the people, all the scenes, all your things, all the skills and martial arts on your body!" "You will become an infant practitioner who has lost all memory. Go to another cultivation world to start practicing again, have a new identity and meet new people!" "Your talent is very high, and you must have a greater future in the future!" Hearing the words of the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi, a look of shock suddenly appeared on Wang Xiaolian''s face. The meaning of master''s words is undoubtedly at the cost of sealing the aura of this world, so that Wang Xiao can go to another world and start again! He will forget everything about this world, which is undoubtedly a very cruel punishment for Wang Xiao! "No, master, you can''t do this to me. I don''t want to forget you!" Wang Xiao''s face showed a look of fear and said to the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi. The king of earth Tibet also showed a serious look on his face, smiled at Wang and said, "if you don''t want to forget master and others, if you still want to return to this world, then you should practice hard. When you are strong enough, your memory can break through and come back to us!" "So, keep getting stronger, good disciple!" With that, the king of Tibet stopped talking, and he ran his Qi into the seal. While the other ten halls of Yan Luo strong people saw this scene, they didn''t hesitate at all. They all frantically operated the real Qi in their bodies and poured it into the boundary pillar. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, his face showed a look of shock. He wanted to roar loudly and stop it. But his voice was enveloped by the majestic Qi and could not be transmitted. He could see his body as if he were wrapped by a transparent embryo of Qi. His whole body was wrapped in it like a newborn baby and swallowed up by the embryo of Qi. His consciousness began to blur, and the memory in his mind began to be swallowed up bit by bit. Wang Xiao knows that when he completely faints, he will forget all the people and things in this world! He wants to resist all this! But I found myself unable to resist! Finally, he turned into an embryo of true Qi and turned into a streamer under the eyes of the powerful people in the ten halls of hell, leaving the void completely. When the psychic embryo disappeared, the world became dark and silent bit by bit. It seems that from this moment, this side of the world has lost the meaning of time, space and everything! Wang Xiao, maybe I will never return to the Yanhuang world again After all, the Tibetan king Chen Chuyi told a beautiful lie to his favorite disciple Chapter 1823 In the red and yellow desert, the strong wind swept through the desert with grains of sand and withered grass. In the whistling wind, there was a faint chill. In this desolate place, there is no human habitation when you look at it. There are only endless sandstorms and the sound of the wind. The strong wind blew through a piece of withered and yellow weeds in the desert. The weeds bent down and faintly exposed a dark figure in the grass. The figure''s clothes are rather ragged, covered with blood, and the tip of his nose breathes very weakly. If it wasn''t for the slight fluctuation of his chest, he would think it was a corpse abandoned in the desert. After a long silence, the figure, covered with blood and like a corpse, suddenly trembled, and his closed eyes opened a trace. The blood man of this suspected body is Wang Xiao who flew up. At the moment, his spirit is damaged, seriously injured and his life is in danger. "Where is this and who am I?" Wang Xiao suddenly found that he couldn''t remember anything. The damage of the original spirit also led to the loss of Wang Xiao''s memory. At this time, the memory in Wang Xiao''s mind is fragmented. This world is very strange. He doesn''t know where it is? But he has absolutely no sense of familiarity! When Wang Xiao thought carefully, suddenly a sharp pain came from the depths of his mind, and Wang Xiao fainted again. When he passed out, he seemed to hear some noisy voices and exclamations Wang Xiao woke up again in a violent turbulence. The physical pain directly dissipated the chaos hovering in his brain, and then struggled to open his eyes. In his eyes, there was a big shed roof. Wang Li glanced around and immediately realized that he was in a carriage. This also made him realize that he had been saved, because when he woke up for the first time, he was in the grass, but when he woke up again, he appeared in the carriage. When Wang Xiao''s eyes glanced at him again, he found that all the blood stains on his body had been wiped off, and even his broken clothes had been changed into clean and tidy coarse cloth clothes. "Attention, there is a situation!" At this time, the sound of warning sounded outside the carriage, and immediately came the sound of galloping horses'' hoofs and the sound of gold and jade collision of swords and swords. Wang Xiao slightly opened the curtain of the car and looked out. He found that the motorcade was surrounded by a group of demon families with snake heads and snake bodies spitting snake Xinzi. A woman riding in front of the motorcade is the leader of the motorcade. The woman''s eyebrows are like willows, her skin is like snow, her figure is tall and tall, and she is dressed in green fir. Under the green fir package, her concave convex figure is particularly plump, and her cheeks are slightly indifferent, giving people a sense of severity. In front of the woman, however, there were several snake clan demons blocking the way. The woman in charge looked at the snake clan demons, and her face was extremely dignified. "I''ve heard that there is a peerless beauty in the hanyue family for a long time. When I see it today, it really deserves its reputation." The leading snake demon looked at the woman and said faintly. "Dugu Jinghong, the patriarch of the clan, is really the best!" Then the snake clan demon, who was led by him, added that he looked at Gu Yue and startled Hong with a trace of greed. "Ahlman, we Han Yue clan and you desert snake clan have never violated the river. What do you mean by stopping my motorcade today?" Gu Yue Jinghong ignored ah man and said coldly with aggressive eyes. "Hehe, is it the first time for you to take this path, clan leader Gu Yue Jinghong? Don''t you know my Aerman rules?" Smell the speech and smile. The desert snake clan, the most notorious demon clan in the red and yellow desert, is known as "desert pirates". They like to do things that block the way and rob. The desert snake people mainly live in the black Gobi. Originally, it was unnecessary for Gu Yue Jinghong to walk in the black Gobi, but a terrible split air sandstorm broke out on another road. However, Gu Yue Jinghong had to take a risk to walk in the black Gobi with his team. They were careful and careful when entering the black Gobi. They thought they could not attract the attention of the desert snake family, but they didn''t expect to disturb the desert snake family. Looking at Aerman, who is equivalent to the golden pill friar, and the snake demons around who are equivalent to building foundations and coagulating veins, the hearts of the whole team guard hung up. "Don''t blame your excellency. The patriarch didn''t understand the rules when she pressed the car for the first time." At this time, one of the few monks of hanyue clan, Gu Yue danqiong, accompanied by a smiling face, came to the side of Gu Yue Jinghong with a big bag in his hand. "Sir, these are some small gifts from our hanyue family. I hope you can accept them." Then the solitary moon Dan Qiong respectfully walked to ahlman and offered the big bag with both hands. Ahlman, as soon as he stretched out his hand, a suction was generated out of thin air. He impolitely took the bag in the hands of solitary moon Dan Qiong, glanced at the spirit stone in the bag and said with a grin: "yes, you cold moon clan are quite sincere." Hearing the words, Gu Yue Dan Qiong''s face was slightly happy and carefully said, "Sir, can our team pass?" "Of course..." Ahlman smiled strangely, the scarlet snake letter vomited, and his fingers suddenly pointed to Gu Yue Jinghong. The strange smile turned into a greedy smile: "Gu Yue Jinghong and the Chinese spirit stone hidden in the team left, and everyone else can go!" Hearing the words, everyone in the motorcade suddenly changed his face. In particular, it was difficult for Gu yuedan dome to see the extreme. However, considering the realm of the snake demon in front of him, Gu yuedan dome still restrained his temper and said with a deep breath: "why do you have to force me so hard?" In ahlman''s words, the solitary moon Dan dome and all the guards of the team realized that the middle grade spirit stone mined by escorting the spirit vein on this trip was exposed, which attracted this group of "desert pirates". "I haven''t enjoyed your delicate skin and meat for a long time. This figure and handsome face are the best of the best." "It''s fun to have the clan leader gallop under the crotch. Ha ha!" At the beginning, the weakness of Gu Yue Dan dome made Aerman become unscrupulous, and he ignored Gu Yue Dan dome. Looking at Gu Yue Jinghong, he said to himself. This time, he came with a task. While completing the task, it''s also a good thing to enjoy a top-notch little girl. However, as soon as Aerman said this, the face of Gu Yue Jinghong suddenly became cold, and her eyes were slightly obliterated. With a lift of her slender hand, a long sword came out from the scabbard. With a shock of aura, her body suddenly shot at Aerman. "I''m worthy of being the patriarch. I''m full of aura outside my body. I''m afraid I''ve reached the pulse coagulation period, but how can I escape the palm of my seat only by your pulse coagulation cultivation!" Seeing Gu Yue Jinghong''s long sword coming, Aerman smiled and saw the strength of Gu Yue Jinghong at a glance. Then his mouth opened, and the green snake breath crashed on the former''s long sword like lightning. Immediately, the long sword exploded directly, while Gu Yue Jinghong''s body also stepped back, and his ruddy cheeks showed a little paleness. The difference between monk Ning Mai and the snake demon of Jindan level is too big! "My Lord, this batch of spirit stones we escorted is a tribute from the ancient kingdom of Xieyang to the kingdom of Golden Lion Xinjiang. You promised to take the spirit stones from us. The experts of the ancient kingdom of Xieyang and the kingdom of Golden Lion Xinjiang will not let you go." Seeing the patriarch frustrated, the solitary moon Dan dome immediately shouted angrily. "Hehe, the ancient kingdom of setting sun? The kingdom of Golden Lion Xinjiang?" "I promise to kill you all here. Who knows that I killed you." "Besides, your han Yue clan is just the most inferior race in the ancient country of Xieyang. Your death will not be valued by the ancient country of Xieyang. There is no need for the ancient country of Xieyang to surround and suppress our desert snake clan in the red desert for the sake of spirit stone." Ahlman gave a strange smile and made a strange cry in his mouth. Suddenly, several snake demons at the level of coagulating pulse appeared around him again, each of which was not weaker than Gu Yue''s surprise. Every snake demon of congealing pulse level spits out green snake breath, wheezing like an arrow. Shooting towards the motorcade, the dense scene looks like a snake resting in the rain. It looks very terrible. Faced with the attack of so many powerful snake demons, almost everyone looked desperate, clutching the weapon and staring at the snake demon, ready to fight to death. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~ The snake breath all over the sky is like covering the sky of the black Gobi. Then when these snake breath are about a foot away from the motorcade, they suddenly escape. Poop poop poop~ But in the middle of the air, suddenly there was vitality in the sky. The vitality turned into several wind blades and fell all over the world. It dissolved the snake breath one by one, and cut the snake demon of coagulating pulse level that released the snake breath into countless fragments. It was covered with blood and died. "Brother Yuanying!" Whether it is the solitary moon Dan dome, the solitary moon startles the Hong, or Aerman, the pupil shrinks. Chapter 1824 "Yuanying is strong!" Who can control heaven and earth to achieve this power except the strong ones in the infancy. Shocked, they quickly looked around, as if they wanted to find out where the master was. "I don''t believe it!" Ahlman returned to his senses, but he didn''t believe that there would be an expert behind the pair of men and horses to help. The remaining snake demon and snake breath came again. The terrible snake breath is like a sharp arrow, and XiuXiu attacks the motorcade again. Seeing the snake breath attack again, Gu Yue Dan Qiong and others hurriedly urged the aura. However, before they launch an attack, the strong wind in the mid air turned into a wind blade and attacked ahlman and others. A face-to-face Aerman was immediately covered with blood, seriously injured and flew backwards. Other snake demons with weak cultivation were directly chopped into meat foam by the wind blade and spilled on both sides of the road. Looking at this scene, Guyue danqiong and others rushed to a touch of ecstasy. For this reason, they have fully confirmed that there are strong people of Yuanying level to help secretly. "Patriarch..." The color of excitement appeared on the face of Gu Yue Dan Qiong. He looked at Gu Yue and exclaimed in a low voice. Gu Yue Jinghong gently waved her hand, and her beautiful eyes slowly swept around. No matter how she perceived it, she couldn''t find the abnormality. At present, Liu Mei couldn''t help but frown. Were they really so successful that they could meet the strong to help at this moment. The beautiful eyes swept around and looked at the carriage behind There is the carriage where Wang Xiao is. Is it this man of unknown origin? The sight stopped on the carriage. Gu Yue startled Hong''s slender eyelashes and blinked. There were some guesses in her heart. Then without waiting for her to think deeply, Aerman''s frightened voice came from the hill not far away. "Forgive me, master, forgive me!" "I don''t mean to offend you, sir. I''m just dealing with some private affairs here. I hope you can forgive me!" Aerman wanted to escape after being seriously injured, but he thought that the other party was Yuanying Da Neng, and his means were even more unpredictable. Maybe it took only one thought to kill him. If he wanted to escape, he would die. All of them dare not escape easily. They are seriously injured and lie on the hills, begging for mercy. "Get out!" The mysterious strong man''s response is very concise, only one word. But the voice is very hoarse, which makes people unable to tell whether the other party is always less male or female. At the same time, the voice is also coming from all directions, which makes people unable to tell where the other party is. "Thank you, master!" "Thank you, master!" Hearing the speech, amaner was immediately ecstatic. In case of amnesty, the whole person fled in a hurry and didn''t want to stay for a moment. After seeing Aerman''s body, Gu Yue Jinghong and other talents were greatly relieved, and the crisis of the black Gobi was finally lifted. After crossing the black Gobi and going south for another 30 minutes, you will arrive at Xinyue city and it will be safe. "Dan Qiong, go and see how the man is." Then Gu Yue startled Hong as if he thought of something, so he ordered Gu Yue Dan dome. Gu Yue Dan Qiong nodded and walked towards the carriage at the back of the motorcade. "Little brother, are you awake?" The curtain of Wang Xiao''s carriage was suddenly lifted, and the dazzling sunlight spilled into the carriage. Immediately, a middle-aged man with some strong body appeared in Wang Xiao''s eyes. Seeing that Wang Xiao woke up and was resting against the carriage wall, the former grinned and said with a simple and straight smile. At this time, Wang Xiao had no blood on his face and was very pale. Just saved Gu Yue Jinghong, they had exhausted the only trace of aura in his body, and the injury on his body was also affected, which made Wang Xiao weak again. "We found you in the grass in the red and yellow desert. You were badly hurt. I thought you couldn''t survive today. Unexpectedly, you woke up." Gu Yue Dan Qiong looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile. "Where is this? Who are you?" Wang Xiao looked at the solitary moon Dan dome and frowned. He had no impression of the solitary moon Dan dome. It was obvious that he was just a stranger. And I just thought that these people saved themselves and returned their kindness to save themselves. "This is the red and yellow desert of Xieyang ancient country. My name is Guyue danqiong. I''m a member of the Han Yue family." Hearing the words, Gu Yue Dan Qiong said. When he looked at Wang''s smile, he frowned again: "my little brother doesn''t look like a monk in the ancient country of setting sun." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head blankly. "My spirit seems to be damaged, and my memory is also affected. I don''t remember anything." "Ah, the spirit is damaged!" Hearing this, Dugu Yue Dan Qiong''s face became more dignified. Although he was just a base Friar and had just touched the threshold of cultivation, he knew that the divine soul was very important to the friar. The damage of the divine soul was almost irreversible and difficult to repair. Because the soul of Wang Xiao was damaged, leading to the loss of memory, so that he didn''t remember anything, just like a newborn in this world. In this regard, Guyue danqiong smiled at Wang and popularized information about the world. This is an ancient land with a very long history. It has experienced countless times, born countless strong people and had countless races. There are not only mortals, but also practitioners of truth, immortals and legendary immortals. Up to now, there are nine continents in Taihuang ancient land. The place where Wang Xiao is now is called Xieyang ancient country. Xieyang ancient country is a subsidiary of the Golden Lion Xinjiang country, which is located in the northern cold region of the eighteen regions of Tianyan zhanzhou, one of the nine continents. The northern cold region mainly lives in mortals, and there are only a few practitioners. Most of these practitioners are concentrated in some races. For example, the Han Yue nationality where the solitary moon Dan dome is located is a minority race with practitioners. The ethnic groups with Xiuzhen people gathered together to form a country. Among the Xiuzhen ethnic groups gathered together, there are strong people who have been robbed. If there is a certain Xiuzhen civilization, it can be called an ancient country. Above the ancient state is the state of Xinjiang, which has a high-level cultivation civilization and the existence of strong earthly immortals. It defends a region and is affiliated to countless ancient states. Later, Wang Xiao also learned that the classification of the cultivation level of Taihuang ancient land from low to high is: building foundation, condensing pulse, golden elixir, Yuanying, crossing robbery, transforming God, uniting Tao and earth fairy. Gu Yue Jinghong is a monk of Ning Mai. Guyue danqiong is a friar in the foundation period. According to the accomplishments of the two people, Wang Xiao can probably guess that his accomplishments are about Yuanying. It''s just that he was seriously injured, even for the monks in the golden elixir period. Wang Xiao will make Aerman roll. It is precisely because he has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Although he is seriously injured, he has no strength to kill Aerman. At the same time, Wang Xiao also learned from the mouth of solitary moon Dan dome that Taihuang ancient land is still divided into three boundaries: the upper boundary, the middle boundary and the lower boundary, which correspond to three continents of nine continents respectively. Tianyan zhanzhou is defined as the lower boundary. It mainly lives in the original residents of Taihuang ancient land. The middle boundary has a very developed Xiuzhen civilization. In addition to the ancient kingdom, there is also a legendary immortal Kingdom inherited by the immortal gate. Monks from other worlds soared to the middle boundary. As for the upper world, it is said that the immortal who can "hold the sun and moon and swallow the divine sun alive" lives in the fairy world in the real sense. Chapter 1825 After two days on the road, the team of hanyue family escorting Zhongpin Lingshi finally walked out of the black Gobi. The two-day journey is surprisingly smooth. The desert snake family has never appeared again. After two days of conditioning, Wang Xiao''s injury has also recovered. Compared with two days ago, Wang Xiao can get off the carriage and walk alone. "Friar Yuanying, it seems that he is not only terrible in means, but also strong in body." Wang Xiao felt himself. Because of the loss of memory, he had no concept of monk Yuanying. Through Wang Xiao''s own research over the past two days, he found that in addition to being able to communicate the energy of heaven and earth and borrow a trace of the energy of heaven and earth for his own use, the body is also extremely strong. Two days ago, Wang Xiao was still on the verge of death. Now, two days later, most of Wang Xiao''s injuries have been cured by his instinctive conditioning. Only some serious internal injuries and spirits need to be conditioned by pills. Most of the injury recovered. Wang Xiao was a little relieved, rubbed his face, and then lifted the curtain of the car. When the curtain was lifted, the vehicles covered by cloth came into view. These were obviously the goods escorted by the cold moon family. In front of the vehicle, there was a dark and strong horse. On both sides of the vehicle, there are escorts escorted by horses. Most of them are just mortals who know some martial arts skills. In the mouth of the solitary moon Dan dome, Wang Xiao learned that the friars of the ancient land built the foundation and began to condense the aura; Congealing pulse friar can initially overflow aura outside the body or assist in combat on the surface of weapons; The alchemy friar refines the alchemy, and his body will become extremely strong when quenched by the alchemy. Since Yuanying was strong, he has the ability to communicate between heaven and earth, can initially control the ability of heaven and earth, and can also fly with a sword, which can be regarded as stepping into the threshold of a true cultivation master; Only by robbing the strong can we do not lag and step on the emptiness of things. Therefore, in the ancient kingdom of Xieyang, most people and friars usually rely on horses for travel or transportation. Only friars of Yuanying and above don''t rely on horses and fly. "Yo, it''s amazing that you really survived!" "Daze, you finally lost this time!" When Wang Xiao lifted the driving curtain, many eyes on both sides of the curtain also swept over. At present, they were stunned. Immediately, a wild laugh of Joy came out of the mouth of a big man from a distance. The man was also a little strong. His thick arm was covered with all kinds of scars. A ghost head sword on his shoulder was a little cold, and the blade was stained with a little red. "His grandmother''s evil door, so serious injuries survived. Was it saved by the immortal Luo?" After the man''s laughter fell, a tall man with a thin face shook his head helplessly. Wang Xiao was carried onto the carriage by this tall, thin man. As a man who climbed out of the dead, he was very experienced in judging that Wang Xiao was on the verge of death. Unless the immortal Luo made a move, he would die. It was only when the patriarch insisted on saving him that he carried Wang Xiao onto the carriage and placed a bet with the former. "Lost money, lost money!" The strong man looked at the thin tall man and said with a smile, his face full of joy. "Don''t worry. I''m afraid I''ll depend on you. Does my solitary moon daze seem to lack that spirit stone?" Hearing the speech, the thin man Gu Yue daze said angrily at once. He took out a bag and threw it to the strong man. In Taihuang ancient land, Lingshi is the only currency in common use. It can be used not only for practice, but also as money to buy what you want. Lingshi has four grades: inferior, middle, top and top. The most common is the inferior spirit stone. There are many impurities and the content of aura is not high, but it is still very considerable for ordinary monks. The second is the middle grade spirit stone. The aura content of a middle grade spirit stone is comparable to that of a thousand lower grade spirit stones. In the ancient country of Xieyang, only big races can win. And the aura content of the top-grade spirit stone is higher. A top-grade spirit stone is comparable to 10000 middle-grade spirit stones, which is also a rarer existence. Even the state of Xinjiang may not be able to get one or two top-grade spirit stones. The top-grade spirit stone is even more terrible. The content of aura is terrible to the extreme. A top-grade spirit stone is equivalent to 100000 top-grade spirit stones. The advent of a top-grade spirit stone is enough to trigger a war between the states of Xinjiang. It is said that only the three continents called "fairy world" exist. "Boy, my name is Gu Yue Jingze. Others call me Ghost Head Ze. I found you first in the red and yellow desert." "But you don''t have to thank me. The spirit stones just won will be regarded as a gift of thanks, ha ha." The strong man, Gu Yue Jingze, came to Wang Xiao, glanced at Wang Xiao, then bent his eyes and said with a smile. "Thank you, brother Jingze." Hearing the words, Wang Xiao said to Gu Yue Jingze with a fist. After all, it is also a life-saving grace. Thank you. "Ha ha, I''ll protect you along the way, but little brother, your physique is still not good. You have to practice more. In our ancient country of setting sun, if you don''t have any strength, you will be looked down upon." Wang Xiao''s big brother screamed, which seemed to make Gu Yue Jingze very useful. After looking at Wang Xiao, he frowned slightly, but there was a taste of instructing future generations in his tone, which made Wang Xiao smile smile a little smile. "Ghost Head Ze, don''t talk here and teach bad people..." As soon as the voice of Gu Yue Jingze fell, I heard a female voice, and soon a horse''s hoof came from the front. Wang Xiaoyuan looked far away and saw the beautiful woman immediately. Then he recognized that it was the patriarch of this group of people. Gu Yue surprised Hong. "It seems to be recovering well." "How serious is the injury? You can walk in two days." In front of Wang Xiao, Gu Yue Jinghong ignored Gu Yue Jingze, turned his eyes to Wang Xiao, looked at his much better face and said. "Maybe it''s because my life is hard!" Wang Xiao touched his nose and said that if other people were injured so badly, they might not survive, but Wang Xiao is a strong person in Yuanying period and is not so easy to fall. Even if he is seriously injured, Yuanying in his body will absorb the aura of heaven and earth to repair his body. "It''s hard to survive like that." Hearing the speech, Gu Yue startled Hong and nodded, but he didn''t bother about this problem anymore. Instead, he asked, "listen to Dan Qiong, you have lost your memory and don''t remember anything?" "Yes, I don''t even remember my name." Wang Xiao smiled bitterly and nodded. Every time he tried to search his memory in his mind, the spirit would always feel a strong stabbing pain. Wang Xiao simply stopped thinking about it for the time being. The urgent task is to find a way to repair the spirit. Maybe the spirit will recover and the memory will be found. Chapter 1826 "I see." "I heard that you lost your memory because your spirit was damaged?" "If you have nothing to remove, you''d better be my servant. Follow me. If promise is good, I can teach you some cultivation methods. Although it can''t repair your spirit, it can help you improve your cultivation." Gu Yue Jinghong looked at Wang Xiao and asked. In the mouth of Guyue danqiong, Guyue Jinghong learned about Wang Xiao and that Wang Xiao''s spirit was damaged, so he guessed that Wang Xiao should be a monk, but he couldn''t see any realm. Maybe he just stepped into the threshold of truth cultivation. Just stepping into the threshold of cultivating truth, the spirit is damaged. I''m afraid it''s difficult for a poor life to step into the second realm of cultivating truth. But even so, the solitary moon Dan dome still had the idea of taking over, because although the cold moon family is a true race, there are few true practitioners in the family, but only five fingers. If Nuo is the only surviving friars, the cold moon family will completely lose the identity of the Xiuzhen race and become the "slave family" of the ancient cold moon country. One more monk of hanyue clan will reduce the risk of becoming a "slave clan". Because Wang Xiao is an outsider, not a member of the cold moon family, after thinking about it, Gu Yue Jinghong thought of this method and took Wang Xiao as his servant. In this way, Wang Xiao is his servant, so he is a half moon clan. As for the idea of Wang Xiao joining the cold moon family, Gu Yue Jinghong also had it, but he gave up after thinking about it. First, the group of old die hards in the clan will not agree to people with other surnames. Second, the origin of Wang Xiao is somewhat unclear. Taking him as a servant is the best way. "So good." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao thought a little and nodded. Just as he has no place to go, he might as well follow Gu Yue Jinghong to learn more about this place and find out if there is any way to cure the spirit. "Well," Gu Yue startled Hong, blinked and thought of something, then looked at Wang Xiao and said, "since you don''t know your name, it''s not easy to call it. We found you in the red and yellow desert, and we''ll call you the desert later." ¡­¡­ On the third day, at dusk, the convoy escorting Zhongpin Lingshi arrived at Xinyue city. Unlike the barren Gobi desert, crescent city is full of vitality, green mountains and green waters, as if it had changed a piece of heaven and earth. From the mouth of the solitary moon Dan dome, Wang Xiao learned that the new moon city is located in an oasis. The new moon city was established based on the oasis and is the main territory of their cold moon family. Xinyue city is located on the edge of the red and yellow desert, the western border of Xieyang ancient country. According to the division of forces, the whole western border of Xieyang ancient country is the territory of hanyue nationality, but in fact, only Xinyue city is controlled by hanyue nationality. "The patriarch is back!" At the gate of Xinyue City, the guard saw the horizon and the motorcade carrying the sunset from a distance, saw the flag of hanyue family, and resolutely informed the elders of Xinyue family. A few quarters of an hour later, the three elders of hanyue clan and a group of children of hanyue clan came to the gate of Crescent City to meet Gu Yue Jinghong and the motorcade led by Gu Yue Jinghong. "Finally, it has lived up to expectations." At the gate of kancheng, I saw three elders of hanyue clan, including Guyue Daoying, Guyue xuanxiong and Guyue brocade. Only then did Guyue Jinghong really relax. The task of escorting Zhongpin Lingshi was finally successfully completed. In the red and yellow desert, the hanyue nationality discovered a small Zhongpin Lingshi mine, which directly alerted the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Hanyue family wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take the lead in excavating a batch of middle-grade spirit stones to pay tribute to the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, in order to avoid the punishment of hanyue family. Although some dangers happened along the way, fortunately, this batch of Zhongpin Lingshi was safely sent to Xinyue city. "Patriarch, you have worked hard!" The elder Gu Yue Dao Ying, with the second elder Gu Yue Xuan Ying and the Third Elder Gu Yue Jin, bowed slightly to Gu Yue Jinghong. They didn''t participate in the escort, but there must be danger on the way. It''s not easy for Gu Yue Jinghong to return this batch of Chinese spirit stones to Xinyue city. Facing this hardship, Gu Yue Dao Ying and others did not put on the airs of their elders, and bowed respectfully to Gu Yue''s surprised Hong. "For the sake of the cold moon family, this hardship is nothing!" Seeing this, Gu Yue Jinghong dismounted and bowed back to the three elders, with incomparable perseverance in her eyes. Six hundred years ago, a prince of the Golden Lion Kingdom of Xinjiang fell while playing in the ancient country of Xieyang. The royal family of the Golden Lion Kingdom of Xinjiang was angry and attacked the ancient country of Xieyang. The hanyue clan, one of the eight cultivation races in Xieyang ancient country, was implicated, and all the friars above Ning Mai were killed. The entire Han Yue clan''s people with the talent of cultivating truth were sealed by the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, they directly sealed the blood of the Han Yue clan, making the friars of the Han Yue clan stop at condensing their veins and can''t break through the golden elixir. Since then, the race, as the most powerful race in Xieyang ancient country, fell to the bottom of the eight Xiuzhen races in Xieyang ancient country. "Patriarch, the young man around you is so strange. He doesn''t seem to be our people." Gu Yue Dao Ying looked up and noticed the young Wang Xiao who was startled by Gu Yue. "Oh, this is my new servant in the black Gobi, the desert." Gu Yue Jinghong explained. "Well, the Golden Lion Xinjiang sent a special envoy to Xinyue city. When the special envoy learned that the patriarch was back, he specially arranged a banquet in Sanxiao building to meet the patriarch." Hearing the words, the eagle looked away from Wang Xiao and turned to Gu Yue. Then he said. "Special envoy... I don''t know the special envoy of the Golden Lion Xinjiang country. Why did he put down a banquet to meet me?" The lonely moon frowned slightly. "We don''t know that. Clan leader, you''d better go there. The special envoy sent by the Golden Lion Xinjiang state can''t afford to offend the Cold Moon Clan. If you don''t go, you''ll blow the special envoy''s face." Gu Yue Dao Ying said helplessly with a bitter face. The implication is that if Gu Yue Jinghong doesn''t go, he will offend the special envoy of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. It''s not their little cold moon clan who can offend such a huge thing as the Golden Lion Xinjiang. "Yes, what the elder said is very true." The second elder and the Third Elder bowed their heads and agreed. "Well, I''ll meet the special envoy." For the elder''s attitude, Guyue Jinghong was also very helpless. Due to the deterrence of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and the pressure of the three elders, Guyue Jinghong still went to see the special envoy. "Desert, you go with me." After thinking about it, Gu Yue Jinghong looked at Wang Xiao and ordered him to take Wang Xiao to get familiar with the environment of Xinyue city. Then, with the cooperation of Guyue danqiong, the elder took the people to move the transported spirit stone to the inner warehouse of hanyue family, while Guyue Jinghong took Wang Xiao into the city and went to Sanxiao building. Chapter 1827 At nightfall, in the most prosperous area of Xinyue City, the Sanxiao building, which covers an area of ten miles, is brightly lit. Countless servants and maids walk through it, which is slightly busy. Tonight, the whole Sanxiao building is occupied by a special envoy of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. In the most luxurious box in the main building of Sanxiao building, there is a handsome young man sitting on the main seat. The handsome young man is the special envoy sent by the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, named Zhao Junfeng. He is as handsome as his name. A beautiful man is put in the secular world, which is enough to attract the screams of countless flower crazy women. Zhao Junfeng was accompanied by young men and women in different Chinese clothes on both sides. The door of the box was open, and a seat was left beside Zhao Junfeng, just waiting for one person to arrive. "My Lord, that lonely moon startles Hong Jue and is known as'' the first beauty in the western border ''. The national color and natural fragrance... Must suit your appetite." On the right side of Zhao Junfeng, there was a young man in a long blue shirt, who was extremely flattering and wanted to lick on his knees. The young man in blue long shirt is Qi Shangheng, the young patriarch of qishang nationality, one of the eight immortal cultivation races adjacent to the hanyue nationality. His cultivation has reached the condensing pulse. He is also the top among the young generation in the western border. However, in front of the handsome young man in chief, he is humble like licking a dog and sucking his life "According to what you said, I''m looking forward to it. It''s just that it''s been an hour since our invitation was sent out. Why is the missing lone moon startling Hong to the banquet?" Hearing the speech, Zhao Junfeng nodded, and immediately his eyebrows tightened slightly. His words revealed the taste of impatience. "Don''t worry, sir. I have to send someone to inquire. Gu Yue Jinghong has escorted Lingshi back to Xinyue city. It will take some time to hand over Lingshi. The calculation time should be coming soon." Qi Shangheng quickly said with a smile. "Well, I''ll wait a little longer." Zhao Junfeng nodded, then lost a mouthful of wine and said with great satisfaction: "if this is done, I won''t treat you badly. When I return to the court, I will speak more about the kindness of the Qi family in your Majesty''s ear." "Thank you, my Lord!" "Thank you, my Lord!" "The beauty and charm of adults will surely capture and fascinate Gu Yue!" Hearing the speech, Qi Shangheng looked ecstatic and bowed to Zhao Junfeng. When he bowed, he didn''t forget to hold his hands. Zhao Junfeng came to Xinyue city as a special envoy in the name of the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state in order to hand over the tribute of the hanyue family. Hearing that the special envoy of the Golden Lion Kingdom came, the eight ethnic groups in Xieyang ancient country flattered one after another. Among them, Qi Shangheng, the race of Qi Shangheng, took the initiative to flatter. Knowing that Zhao Jun was a beautiful woman, he threw in his favor and offered plans to set up a banquet in Sanxiao building and invite Gu Yue Jinghong to the table. Before the banquet, Qi Shangheng got the portrait of Gu Yue Jinghong and showed it to Zhao Junfeng. This surprised Zhao Junfeng and made up his mind to include the girl in the account. After the banquet was ready, Zhao Junfeng made a commitment to Qi Shangheng, which made the children of the other eight races in the seat secretly scold Qi Shangheng for being shameless and envious and jealous at the same time. And between the words, outside the door came the sound of the announcement of the little fellow of sanxiaolou. "The lonely moon of the cold moon family surprised the flood!" As soon as the voice came, everyone in the luxury box looked at the door, and immediately a young woman in a green shirt appeared. The visitor is no one else. It is the protagonist invited by Zhao Junfeng, the lonely moon of the cold moon family. Since then, Zhao Junfeng''s eyes and eyebrows have never left her. The posture of Miao man and his tall figure are indeed the existence that men covet very much. While Zhao Junfeng looks at Gu yuejing Hong, Gu yuejing Hong''s eyes sweep away and are secretly frightened. The people sitting around the main banquet table in the box are familiar to Gu Yue and Jing Hong. From left to left, they are: Qi Shangheng, the young leader of qishang nationality, Zuo Biao, the genius of Nitian nationality, who symbolizes Yan Yanqiu, the young leader of the nationality, Gu Qingfeng, the genius of Bayue nationality, Zhi Qing, the genius of Shuren nationality, Chu Qiaohan, the genius of mikucha nationality, and Yang Qian, the daughter of the head of shazu nationality. In the luxury box of Sanxiao building, there are seven of the eight Xiuzhen races in Xieyang ancient country to accompany! Taking into account the shock of the lonely moon and the leader of the young generation of the eight Xiuzhen races in the ancient country of Xieyang, it can be said that they are all assembled. There are also many other young people of the eight major cultivation races who come with the minority masters, geniuses and Tianjiao of the same family to see the world and broaden their horizons. They sit under the main banquet and on each small table. Looking at the throne, the youth above the throne must be the special envoy of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state in the mouth of elder Dao Ying. "The bold solitary moon startles the Hong. Don''t salute when you see the special envoy!" Before Gu Yue startled Hong, she heard Qi Shangheng, a thin man beside Zhao Junfeng, yelling. The lonely moon was startled and the willow eyebrows frowned slightly. She was about to speak, but Zhao Junfeng said with a smile: "this is a banquet between guests and friends, not a meeting place. You don''t have to be polite, you don''t have to be polite!" "Clan leader Jinghong, please take your seat!" Then Zhao Junfeng smiled and pointed to the empty seat beside him from the side. He asked Gu Yue Jinghong to take his seat. His smile was like the warm spring breeze. He saw that Yang Qian of the amnesty Sha nationality was as crazy as drunk, as if he had seen the lover of his dream. But behind Gu Yue Jinghong, there was a thick cloth shirt. As soon as she entered the door, Wang Xiao, who was ignored by everyone, frowned slightly here. When Zhao Junfeng smiled warmly, he noticed a difference between his eyebrows. Hearing the speech, Gu Yue Jinghong looked at the empty seat on the right beside Zhao Junfeng. There was only one person left at the main banquet. Zhao Junfeng specifically asked her to take the seat. Due to the dignity of the special envoy of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, Gu Yue Jinghong was extremely unhappy, but hesitated a little and took the seat. Wang Xiao, who came with Gu Yue startling Hong, stood behind Gu Yue startling Hong. Zhao Junfeng just looked at Wang Xiao and didn''t feel the fluctuation of aura on Wang Xiao. Seeing Wang Xiao''s rough cloth clothes, he stopped paying attention. "When I was in the Golden Lion territory, I heard that there was a proud day in the western border. In addition to the arrogant talents and abilities of the younger generation, I also had a world-renowned face. Today, I see that I really deserve my reputation." Seeing Gu Yue startling Hong seated, Zhao Junfeng was secretly happy. Naturally, he was aware of Gu Yue startling Hong''s compromise and immediately said again. As soon as the words came out, Yang Qian, who was as graceful as a fairy, could not help glancing sideways. Before the special envoy of the Golden Eagle Xinjiang state came to the western border, he first went to the imperial capital of the ancient Xieyang state. After being entertained by the royal family of the ancient Xieyang state, accompanied by the other seven Xiuzhen races, he came to the western border while playing. He set up a banquet in the Sanxiao building of the new moon city to wash the dust for the head of the hanyue clan who escorted the tribute of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. The main thing is to meet the first beauty in the western border. But today, Yang Qian also showed her great beauty and wanted to get Zhao Junfeng''s favor. Before Gu Yue Jinghong arrived, Zhao Junfeng''s eyes looked at her from time to time. When Gu Yue Jinghong appeared, Zhao Junfeng''s eyes fell on Gu Yue Jinghong, which made Yang Qian very unhappy and her jealousy turned upside down. Chapter 1828 "Naturally, the special envoy and the clan leader Jinghong are talented women. They can be combined and will certainly become a good story in the northern cold region." At this time, Qi Shangheng echoed the way. Zhao Junfeng was very satisfied with Qi Shangheng''s assistance. Before Gu Yue Jinghong spoke, he said again: "I saw that Jinghong clan leader was like old friends at first sight, and I heard that Jinghong clan leader had never had a Taoist partner. First, today''s banquet is to entertain the young generation of all major ethnic groups in the ancient country of Xieyang to communicate together. Second, I heard that Jinghong clan leader is about to return and wash the dust for Jinghong clan leader. Third, I also want to have an in-depth understanding with Jinghong clan leader." Zhao Junfeng deeply understood that a few words bite a little heavy, which seems to have other meanings. "I''m afraid the hanyue clan is going to rise. It can get the favor of the special envoy." At the same table, Zhao Junfeng was four seats away, holding a folding fan and wearing a blue long coat, Gu Qingfeng sighed softly. "I have to say that sometimes it''s useful to grow a good skin bag." Next door, a woman with ordinary appearance and red and white skirt said in a sour tone. That woman is the Tianjiao Zhiqing of Shuren family. Among the young generation, she is the youngest and looks average, but her talent is excellent. Among the young generation of the eight cultivation races, she belongs to the top level. But even so, the tree people sent Zhiqing, but Zhao Junfeng didn''t take a more look. "Otherwise, childe Zhao is interested in Guyue Jinghong, but it''s not possible that Guyue Jinghong will follow childe Zhao''s mind. There must be an accident at this banquet." Zhi Qing''s right neighbor, Chu Qiaohan, who knows Gu Yue Jinghong quite well, whispered. At last, the sound of Gu Yue startling Hong came into everyone''s ears. "The special envoy falsely praised that ''dumping the world''s face'' is just a boast of the world. No matter how beautiful the face is, it is only a skin bag and is not worthy of preference." Gu Yue Jinghong seemed to have smelled something else, and said in a slightly cold tone: "And the little girl just wants to revitalize the cold moon family and doesn''t want to think about the Taoist couple. The special envoy is wrongly in love. If the adult is willing to make friends with the little girl, the little girl will not neglect." "Ah, Jinghong, we had the idea of adding a partner a long time ago. Seeing you today is love at first sight and love. If Jinghong is willing to be a partner, the rejuvenation of the cold moon family will be on us. It''s just a matter of one sentence." Zhao Junfeng didn''t hear the cold meaning in the language of Gu Yue Jinghong. He also expected that Gu Yue Jinghong wouldn''t readily obey him. He said after him, showing off and promising Gu Yue Jinghong. Hearing the speech, a trace of disgust flashed in the eyes of Gu Yue Jinghong, especially when he heard Zhao Junfeng say "add another partner", he knew that the implication was to be Zhao Junfeng''s concubine. In front of this person, the appearance of a gentle young man, but his heart is not gentle. He has many Taoist companions, which makes the original inner tradition of Gu Yue startle Hong even more cold. So Gu Yue startled Hong and said, "the middle grade spirit stone provided by the Lord to jinyingjiang has been prepared. The special envoy will come to our family tomorrow to get it. I have something important to do. Excuse me!" After pleading guilty, Gu Yue startled Hong and wanted to leave. "Wait!" Before Gu Yue Jinghong got up, Qi Shangheng in blue stood up, looked down at Gu Yue Jinghong and yelled. "It''s easy to come and go. It''s too hard to pay attention to the special envoy!" This banquet was Qi Shangheng''s idea. The purpose was to let Zhao Junfeng win Gu Yue and startle Hong. He would benefit from Zhao Junfeng again! Gu Yue Jinghong directly refused Zhao Junfeng, patted his ass and left. Qi Shangheng''s plan failed. In this way, Zhao Junfeng''s promise to Qi shangzu would come to naught. Qi Shangheng would not let this happen and stop Gu Yue Jinghong from leaving immediately. As soon as the voice fell, when they looked at Zhao Junfeng, they found that Zhao Junfeng''s face was a little ugly and looked at Gu Yue. A moment later, Zhao Junfeng said slowly: "from small to large, as long as you like, there is nothing you can''t get. You can go, but if you want to think clearly, one word of this seat can make the hanyue family become the first of the eight truth repair races. One word can also make the hanyue family completely become a slave family!" "Even as long as you are willing to raise your hand, you can make your cold moon family irreparable. As long as you go out of this door, all you say will be realized one by one!" At last, he gave a cold smile. After seeing the portrait of Gu Yue Jinghong, Zhao Junfeng made up his mind to add another partner. For Gu Yue Jinghong, it was inevitable. He first took out the set of dealing with ordinary women who wanted to cling to him, but found that it had no effect, so he directly saw through his face and threatened. He has more than a dozen Taoist partners at home, most of which are obtained by coercion and inducement. This move has been tried repeatedly and has never failed. "One word can make the hanyue family the head of the eight families, and raising your hand can make the hanyue family doomed." "Does this special envoy really have such ability?" Under the main table, there are seven or eight small tables, and among the eight Xiuzhen races, there are many young people who secretly take a breath. "You don''t know that!" Aside from the young generation who spoke, one person said, "the special envoy is from the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. In addition to the special envoy identity given by the royal family, he also has another identity." "Oh?" Under the main table, the eight ethnic groups around the man all heard about prestige. "Do you know who is taizai in Golden Lion Xinjiang today?" Seeing people''s eyes, the latter bought a pass. The latter asked such questions, which also gave a trace of speculation in the hearts of a few people. "Yes, the special envoy''s surname is Zhao, and the taizai of Jinshi Xinjiang is also surnamed Zhao..." Looking at the eyes of a few people, the latter nodded and pointed out the root of Zhao Junfeng. Hiss ~ The people immediately showed their fear. When they looked at Zhao Junfeng, they were particularly in awe. Even if Zhao Junfeng was not the direct line of taizai in the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, he must be inextricably linked with taizai. The state of Xinjiang, taken from the meaning of "longevity", has been inherited for millions of years. Every state of Xinjiang has at least one earth fairy. The Golden Lion state of Xinjiang dominates the northern cold region and has the power of two earth immortals. One of them is the emperor taizai of the current Dynasty, and the other is the ancestor of the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. The Golden Lion Xinjiang state also has numerous ancient vassal states, and the strength of each ancient state is not lower than that of the Xieyang ancient state. The Golden Lion state of Xinjiang was the supreme ruler of the dynasty, and it was even more powerful. One person was in charge of half of the ancient country alone. Neither the Golden Lion Xinjiang nor the imperial taizai of the Golden Lion Xinjiang were offended by the Han Yue clan. And don''t mention that the hanyue clan, even the ancient country of Xieyang, can be wiped out by the rise of taizai in the Golden Lion Xinjiang country. Chapter 1829 "I also heard it occasionally from the conversation of the young master." The person who points out the root of Zhao Junfeng is the younger generation of qishang nationality. This person''s understanding of Zhao Junfeng is also heard from Qi Shangheng''s mouth. Some of the whispered comments of the children of the eight ethnic groups poured into Gu Yue Jinghong''s ears. Vaguely, Gu Yue Jinghong heard that the handsome young man around him was actually a member of the taizai people of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Whether it is the special envoy of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state or the taizai house of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, it can make the hanyue family desperate. Her face was a little alarmed. This time, she was afraid that she was a sheep into a tiger''s mouth! "Why should Jinghong leave in a hurry? I''m waiting for your reply whether he can become my Taoist companion." Seeing that Gu Yue surprised Hong no longer moved, Zhao Junfeng immediately smiled and said: "As a woman of Zhao Junfeng, you will have countless cultivation resources, and your cold moon family will rise in the ancient country of setting sun!" His face showed a symbolic spring breeze and warm smile. Although it was an inquiry, there was no room for negotiation in his tone. The so-called sanxiaolou banquet is actually a den of dragons and tigers. It seems that Gu Yue''s surprise can''t escape Zhao Junfeng''s clutches. The younger generation of the other seven ethnic groups around us, as well as the younger generation under the main table, were silent at the moment, with a trace of disaster and joy in their eyes. The cold on the face of Gu Yue Jinghong didn''t disappear, but her heart sank to the bottom of the valley and was in great despair. She has been a very strong person since childhood. Now she is very reluctant to sacrifice her body to please a man. But if you don''t sacrifice yourself, your family will be doomed. Gu Yue, who has always been able to take charge of her own affairs, was overwhelmed by the threat of this handsome young man in front of her. Coupled with two giants, the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and the Golden Lion Xinjiang state taizai, she felt unable to breathe for a moment and was at a loss. "Ha ha, the clan leader Jinghong is really a smart man." Gu Yue Jinghong sat in the distance, like a thorn in the back. At this time, Qi Shangheng laughed and thought that Gu Yue Jinghong had finally compromised. "It''s difficult for the little woman to obey her orders!" Qi Shangheng''s words didn''t fall. Gu Yue startled Hong and said again. He refused Zhao Junfeng again. "Hum, we treat each other sincerely again and again. You refuse us many times. You really think we have a good temper?" Hearing the speech, Zhao Junfeng was exposed. He changed his smile and showed a fierce appearance. His eyes were empty, arrogant and overbearing. "If you don''t obey this seat today, this seat will destroy your whole family!" After saying that, Zhao Junfeng grabbed Gu Yue Jinghong''s slender jade hand with one hand and wanted to hold Gu Yue Jinghong in his arms. But at this time, behind Gu Yue Jinghong, an arm blocked between Gu Yue Jinghong and Zhao Junfeng. "Don''t be so rude to girls. You should be gentle." The owner of this arm is Wang Xiao, who has been standing in the lonely moon. "Where''s the Cheap slave? Dare to stop the special envoy!" Seeing that the plan was about to succeed, Qi Shangheng killed a young man in a coarse cloth shirt. Qi Shangheng recognized that he was the servant who had followed Gu Yue Jinghong before. The people of the other eight nationalities above the main table and the younger generation of the other eight nationalities below the main table noticed the existence of Wang Xiao. Dressed in a coarse cloth shirt, he looks ordinary and has no aura fluctuation. It is obvious that he is an ordinary person. If he comes in after Gu Yue Jinghong, he must be Gu Yue Jinghong''s servant. "Where do slave dogs come from and bark?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao frowned slightly and said calmly. "How dare you! You are such a Cheap slave. You don''t know how to behave!" "Look, I won''t tear your mouth!" Hearing the speech, Qi Shangheng immediately became angry, jumped up from his seat, and suddenly grabbed Wang Xiao with his big hand. There was no doubt that his pulse cultivation was revealed. His whole body was full of aura in his palm, as if he wanted to burst Wang Xiao''s head with one hand. Seeing this, Gu Yue startled Hong and was about to make a move, but was stopped by Wang Xiao. At this time, Qi Shangheng''s big hand had come to Wang Xiao Wang Xiao didn''t mess at all. He sneered. When he reached out, he was several times faster than Qi Shangheng, and grabbed Qi Shangheng''s wrist. Seeing this, Qi Shangheng''s face changed greatly and he wanted to draw his hand, but he found that Wang Xiao''s hand was like a pair of pliers, clinging to his wrist, and he couldn''t get rid of it no matter how much strength he used. "Let go!" Qi Shangheng''s face was red and scolded Wang with a smile. "As you wish." Wang smiled coldly, shook his arm slightly, and then released his hand holding Qi Shangheng''s arm Immediately, Qi Shangheng was pushed out by a distance. His body flew upside down and fell under the main table. On the main table, the rest of the people suddenly stood up and looked at Wang Xiao with a shocked face. Qi Shangheng, who was trained by congealing pulse, was shocked by Wang Xiao and flew out. Gu Yue surprised Hong, a servant. Who is he! Zhao Junfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Wang Xiao. For a time, he did nothing and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Thief, I''ll kill you!" Originally, Qi Shangheng flew out upside down and climbed up together. His blue robe was covered with wine and vegetable soup and wrinkled. The hair crown on his head was also knocked off, and his hair was scattered and looked like madness. He Qi Shangheng is the young patriarch of the eight Xiuzhen races in the ancient country of Xieyang. When was he so embarrassed as now. In front of the other young generation of the eight nationalities, he was beaten to fly by a slave, which made him lose face. How could he swallow this breath. As a result, Qi Shangheng''s killing machine appeared, and his aura was mobilized to the extreme. The Ningmai friar in Taihuang ancient land has begun to absorb Reiki in his body. He can mobilize Reiki in his body to increase his attack and increase his combat power several times. At this time, Qi Shangheng punched Wang Xiaohong, and his aura strengthened his fist. The power of his fist soared several times in an instant, which is not comparable to an ordinary fist. For a moment, Yingying boxing was heard everywhere, and the younger generation of the eight ethnic groups under the stage felt that all of them turned pale. "It''s over, this boy is completely over. The head of Qi Shangheng is really angry!" "Just a servant, dare to provoke Qi Shangheng, it''s death!" The terrible fist smashed Wang Xiao. No matter the genius of the eight ethnic groups on the stage or other young people of the eight ethnic groups under the stage, they all thought that Wang Xiao would die. It''s no small matter that nun Ning Mai hit with all his strength. The servant of the lonely moon surprised Hong had no aura fluctuation around him, but how could a mortal with a little more strength resist it. Even people have imagined the picture of Wang Xiao screaming and then seriously injured and died. Ah~ Then a scream came, but it was not Wang Xiao''s. When they looked again, they saw that Qi''s arm had collapsed into a blood mist, and the blood was sprayed like a fountain, splashing Zhao Junfeng and Tianjiao, a genius of the eight nationalities around except Gu Yue. But strangely, Wang Xiao stood in front of Qi Shangheng, but he didn''t get a trace of blood. Chapter 1830 "My hand!" "Oh, my hand!" Qi Shangheng''s face was frightened and his mouth screamed. The other eight geniuses and Tianjiao on the main table were also full of disbelief. They saw the whole process of Qi Shangheng''s arm breaking. The Qi Shangheng''s aura gathered in his arm, wrapped his fist in the aura, and hit the strongest blow of the monk Ning Mai. The empty explosion of his fist made the children of the eight families under the main table change color continuously. But Wang Xiao didn''t panic at all. When Qi Shangheng''s fist came, he shot calmly. It was also a fist that met Qi Shangheng''s fist without any aura fluctuation. He only resisted Qi Shangheng''s fist with his meat fist and burst Qi Shangheng''s arm. This guy''s body is so tough! The Lord sat on it, and all the young patriarchs, geniuses and Tianjiao of the eight Xiuzhen races were afraid looking at Wang Xiao and whispered. If you do it yourself, that''s the end! The Tianjiao people present, more or less, may also have thought of making a move to please Zhao Junfeng, but when Qi Shangheng made a move, they held back temporarily Now it seems that I feel very happy again. I''m glad I didn''t do it, otherwise the end will be like Qi Shangheng. Fortunately, at the same time, there is no lack of shock. Qi Shangheng is so powerful that they, as members of the same circle, don''t know. As a young servant of the Qi family, Gu Hong is arrogant and arrogant. As an enemy of the Qi family, Gu Hong has little talent around him. Who is this son? For a moment, everyone looked at Wang Xiao and guessed his identity. "Your mouth really doesn''t stink." Wang Xiao looked at Qi Shangheng and said faintly. He slowly came forward and walked towards Qi Shangheng. At this time, Qi Shangheng looked at Wang Xiao who came towards him, as if he saw the God of death. Just a blow, Qi Shangheng had left indelible fear. "My Lord, help me!" Fear dominated Qi Shangheng''s retreat. When he saw Zhao Junfeng standing not far away, he was like seeing the Savior and climbed behind Zhao Junfeng. "That''s enough. Beating a dog depends on the owner''s face." "It''s too much for Taoist friends to seriously hurt me in front of me!" Zhao Junfeng wiped off the blood stains on his face. His face was very ugly. He looked at Wang Xiao and said, but his title became "Daoyou". As a friar of Jindan, Zhao Junfeng can easily see that with his body, Wang Xiao cracked Qi Shangheng''s full blow with one blow and exploded Qi Shangheng''s arm. Even if he was inferior to himself, he would not be much worse than himself. This made Zhao Junfeng fear Wang Xiao. "Too much?" Wang smiled coldly. From the moment he entered the door, he smelled a hint of conspiracy. At this point, Wang Xiao confirmed that it was a conspiracy against the lonely moon and the cold moon family. As long as Guyue Jinghong enters this door, either Guyue Jinghong will be doomed, or hanyue family will be doomed. At least Gu Yue Jinghong also saved herself. How can Wang Xiao sit idly by. "I''m sorry for my servant''s accidental injury to Qi Shangheng. I''m willing to give Qi Shangheng a broken pill and 3000 lower grade spirit stones as compensation." "How about this? Your excellency." At this time, Gu Yue Jinghong, who has not spoken for a long time, said that if things continue to develop, it must be an uncontrollable situation. The other seven Xiuzhen races are happy to see that things have become big, and the special envoy of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state has no intention of turning big things into small ones. If the situation continues, it will be the most unfavorable to the hanyue family, so Gu Yue Jinghong finally chose to give in and make material compensation to Qi Shangheng. "Duan Dan, the cold moon family has Duan Dan." Hearing the speech, the people of the eight nationalities were slightly surprised. Duanduan Dan has the function of limb regeneration, and its recovery ability is comparable to that of Yuanying. Therefore, it is precious. Each grain has a price and no market. The intermittent pill and 3000 inferior spirit stones that Gu Yue Jinghong can take out as compensation have enough sincerity. But at this time, I heard Zhao Junfeng speak in a cold voice and said, "there are only three thousand inferior Lingshi, and an intermittent pill just wants to know about it. Do you think we are beggars?" Gu Yue Jinghong thought of ending the matter, but Zhao Junfeng didn''t want to end it. Instead, he thought that Gu Yue Jinghong''s concession was aggressive. "Let the slave abandon his accomplishments and kneel down to make amends to Qi Shangheng!" "In addition, the middle grade spirit stone vein of hanyue family is also under the jurisdiction of taizai house, so as to offset the crime of your slave offending us!" "Zhongpin Lingmai, the hanyue family has planned to give it to the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, and it is impossible to give it to the taizai house." As soon as Zhao Junfeng''s words came out, Gu Yue surprised Hong''s face, which was extremely cold. "It seems that your special envoy has a big plan for this trip." "Yes, the drunken man doesn''t mean wine!" Soon, under the main table, among the younger generation of the eight ethnic groups, smart people realized Zhao Junfeng''s real intention. This banquet is a conspiracy, a conspiracy against the Han Yue clan. By forcing Gu Yue Jinghong to become his Taoist companion, he creates contradictions, so as to make trouble and want to swallow the middle spirit pulse of Han Yue family. At the same time, some people also thought that it might be the consciousness of taizai mansion that directly rob the middle grade spirit pulse of hanyue family, which would be criticized. Therefore, when they thought of this move, they had reason to swallow the middle grade spirit pulse of hanyue family. "Shh, die. How can you say such words!" "Tacit!" "Tacit!" Some older and more sophisticated young people suddenly patted the back of the head of those young people who were talking about it and reminded them. As long as you are not a fool, you can think of the meaning of Zhao Junfeng and taizai mansion at this time. But these young people are so straightforward that they are looking for death. In case they are investigated by the taizai government, their Xiuzhen race will be implicated. Those younger generation suddenly understood what their elder brother meant, so they quickly shut up and stopped talking about things here, just quietly watched the development of the situation. "Then you Han Yue clan are waiting to destroy the clan!" Hearing the speech, Zhao Junfeng was cold, and the prestige of the golden elixir friar was fully displayed. The degree of arrogance was the same as that of the strong golden elixir of the snake family in the black Gobi. "You!" The pretty face of Gu Yue surprised Hong was full of cold, and her little hands were fiercely tight. At this moment, Gu Yue Jinghong didn''t understand that the banquet was aimed at her and the cold moon family, forcing her to hand over the middle-grade spirit pulse of the cold moon family. But Zhongpin Lingmai is their hanyue family. As a chip to ask the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state to remove the blood seal, how can they give it to the taizai house. Chapter 1831 "Hehe, do you expect the royal family to lift the blood seal of your cold moon family?" "It''s just wishful thinking. You friars of the cold moon family don''t want to reach the golden elixir period in your poor life!" At this time, Zhao Junfeng seemed to see through the mind of Gu Yue startling Hong, and then laughed. His tone was full of ridicule. "Damn slave, don''t you kneel down and apologize to me!" At this time, Qi Shangheng was supported by Zhao Junfeng, and he was arrogant when he smiled at Wang. He is Zhao Junfeng''s person. Zhao Junfeng is the person of taizai mansion in the Golden Lion Xinjiang country. Even if the strength of this slave is strong, he can not be afraid of Zhao Junfeng''s identity and taizai mansion. "Noisy!" But Wang Xiao was unmoved and looked at Qi Shangheng as if he were mentally retarded. "Kneel down!" Seeing this, Zhao Junfeng frowned, and immediately a surge of pressure erupted from his body, like a volcanic eruption. Then he drank loudly, his heart moved, and the pressure roared like a tsunami. He pressed down horizontally and rushed to Wang Xiao''s shoulders to make Wang Xiao kneel. Seeing this, Gu Yue was surprised. She quickly released her aura and wanted to help Wang Xiao resist, but she was directly bounced out when she just came into contact with the pressure. "Ha ha!" Wang Xiao''s shoulders just shook slightly, so he adapted to this force, carried his hands, and walked leisurely to Zhao Junfeng. "What do you want!" Zhao Junfeng was surprised that Wang Xiao came to him as if nothing had happened under his own authority. "What are you, friar Jindan, who dares to bark in front of me!" "Kneel down!" Wang Xiao came to Zhao Junfeng and said coldly. He gently pressed one hand on Zhao Junfeng''s shoulder. Zhao Junfeng immediately felt as if he was carrying Mount Tai on his shoulder. Feeling the sudden strength, Zhao Junfeng''s face suddenly changed like a great enemy. With a big drink, the power of the golden elixir was released without reservation. His clothes floated with the strong wind, and a strong vigorous gas mask was condensed all over his body to resist the sudden attack of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao smiled gently, and the strength in his hand increased a bit. The endless power burst out in Wang Xiao''s palm and pressed Zhao Junfeng''s shoulder. As soon as Zhao Junfeng bit his teeth, his body suddenly trembled and almost fell to his knees, but he stabilized his body temporarily with his vigorous gas mask. On the main table, among the eight ethnic groups, Gu Qingfeng, a genius of the Bayue ethnic group, and Yan Yanqiu, the leader of the symbolic ethnic group, looked at each other. Then they nodded and immediately tied their fingerprints, urging the aura to bless Zhao Junfeng. "No, let Gu Qingfeng take the lead!" At this time, on the main table, the genius Tianjiao of the other eight nationalities reacted. This is a good opportunity to curry favor with Zhao Junfeng. Now Gu Qingfeng and Yan Yanqiu are strong. They bless Zhao Junfeng with aura and leave the best impression. The opportunity must not be lost. Although Gu Qingfeng and Yan Yanqiu robbed the first skill, if they help again at this time, they can still win the favor of Zhao Junfeng. "Bold slave!" "Arrogant maniac!" "Ignorant thief!" "Don''t be presumptuous!" "Don''t let go of it!" As a result, Zuo Biao, a genius of Nitian family, Zhi Qing, Tianjiao of Shuren family, Yang Qian, the daughter of the head of amnesty Sha family, Chu Qiaohan, a genius of mikucha family, and Qi Shangheng, a young leader of qishang family, formed fingerprints one after another to urge Reiki to bless Zhao Junfeng. Seeing Gu Qingfeng and others have made moves to bless Zhao Junfeng, Gu Yue Jinghong''s face suddenly changed again. The same handprint was tied, and the aura urged him to bless Wang Xiao, but the moment the aura touched Wang Xiao, Gu Yue Jinghong was bounced away again. "Suppression!" Seven people including Gu Qingfeng blessed Zhao Junfeng with aura. The vast aura seemed endless. Zhao Junfeng immediately took the initiative to attack with the help of that aura. "Green dragon singing!" Reiki turned into Green Qi, climbed up from Zhao Junfeng''s spine, and rose from the top of his head. After a burst of dragon chanting, he turned into a blue dragon, trying to break the restraint of Wang Xiao. "Overestimate oneself!" Seeing that all the people on the main table supported Zhao Junfeng one after another, Wang Xiaoxiao disdained to hum. The strength in his hands increased again. Under the strong pressure, the green dragon virtual shadow only persisted for half a breath, just like destroying the withered and decaying, disappeared in an instant and turned into green smoke. Then, the vigorous gas cover circling around Zhao Junfeng was broken like a glass cover, and a huge force pressed down on Zhao Junfeng''s shoulder again, unstoppable. With a bang, Zhao Junfeng couldn''t hold on any longer. He was directly pressed to the top and bottom of his knees. Wang smiled with a powerful smile, and the great power rose again. With another bang, Zhao Junfeng directly fell on the ground, showing a posture of throwing himself into the ground. The eight ethnic talents, Tianjiao and Shaozhu leaders who blessed Zhao Junfeng were all swallowed back, and their faces suddenly turned white. If they were hit by a heavy hammer, they vomited blood, overturned and flew up "How possible!" In the luxury box of Sanxiao building, the young people under the main table were shocked. The special envoy, together with the strong people of the young generation of the eight nationalities, could not withstand the shoulder pressure of the servant. For a moment, everyone present looked at Wang Xiao, but their eyes were like looking at a freak. All the eight families'' geniuses, Tianjiao and other young people present were monks and were extremely sensitive to aura, but none of them felt the fluctuation of aura when the servant of Gu Yue Jinghong shot. In other words, the servant of Gu Yue Jinghong directly crushed the young leaders of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and the eight nationalities with his flesh. What kind of power can he do. Many young people of the eight ethnic groups present heard from the young leaders of their families. The special envoy of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state has the cultivation of golden elixir. If it is placed in the ancient country of Xieyang, the only existence of the young generation is the strongest. But now the existence of such a level is crushed directly by the servant of Gu Yue, which makes people feel too unreal. In fact, if they were not immersive, but listening to others, they would not believe that the golden pill Friar and the seven Ningmai friars would be crushed by one person with pure physical strength. "Is this servant a Yuanying old monster?" Under the main table, a younger generation guessed. But soon someone retorted, "which one of the strong Yuanying has not precipitated for thousands of years? According to the view, the slave''s bone age should not be more than a thousand years. How can Yuanying cultivate himself?" "Taoist friends are right." "It is said that the talents with the highest talent in the northern cold region, Tianjiao, have more than 1500 years of precipitation to achieve Yuanying. How can they have the talent of those talents in the northern cold region Among the eight nationalities, one of them is well-informed and often walks in other parts of the northern cold region. The young man nodded and said. Chapter 1832 And behind Wang Xiao, Gu Yue surprised Hong, who was also stunned. Cherry''s small mouth opened slightly and his face was full of surprise. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao could suppress the eight of them alone. At the same time, Gu Yue Jinghong also had a trace of speculation in her heart, but it was inconvenient to say it at the moment. At the same time, Wang Xiao did not stop. After Juli shocked the leaders of the eight nationalities, he suppressed zhaojunfeng again. Under the power of terror, Zhao Junfeng was allowed to urge the golden elixir in his body. How infinite power broke out, he could not resist. He was crushed without suspense. The whole was pressed on the ground and plunged into the ground, leaving a human shaped pit on the ground. The hole was a full foot deep. Zhao Junfeng was crushed on the spot, breaking his limbs and viscera. Even the condensed gold elixir appeared cracks, which seemed to be broken at any time. "No!" "Don''t kill your special envoy!" "Come on, stop the thief!" The overturned eight families looked up at this time and saw Wang Xiao''s big hand. They wanted to kill Zhao Junfeng. They couldn''t help but change their faces. They remembered the experience of the Han Yue family hundreds of years ago. Zhao Junfeng is not only a special envoy of Jinying, but also a member of taizai mansion. It is said that he is also the son of a big man in taizai mansion If they die here, the people of the eight ethnic groups present will not be able to escape the relationship, and even the races behind them will be implicated. Just like the Han Yue ethnic group hundreds of years ago, they will be suppressed by the powerful earth immortals. "Hahaha, the Cheap slave of the Han Moon Clan, if you kill me, the Golden Lion Xinjiang country will not let you go, and the taizai house will not let you go." "I will trample on your cold Moon Clan in the future!" The eight families are all afraid of Zhao Junfeng''s death. Zhao Junfeng has no fear and threatens Wang Xiao with words. Wen Yan Wang Xiao frowned slightly, but the strength in his hand increased a bit, and the sound of broken bones became louder Zhao Junfeng only screamed, but he couldn''t say a threat. "Stop!" "Bold madman, dare to hurt the special envoy of the state of Jinjiang!" Living under the table, behind the younger generation of the eight nationalities, five old people suddenly grabbed their bodies. A Taoist formula was frozen in their palms, roaring and patting Wang Xiao at the same time. Seeing this, Wang Xiao''s face suddenly coagulated. In an instant, he put away the power pressed on Zhao Junfeng, hit him with his palm and greeted the five elders. Bang~ One palm to five, Wang Xiaodeng stepped back five steps, and his face turned pale for a few minutes; The five old men who suddenly appeared took eight steps back, and their faces were full of shock. "It''s the patriarch!" The younger generation under the main table and the younger generation of the eight ethnic groups who were shocked to fly recognized them. The five elders were dressed in black, white, gray, green and red robes, Mandarin jackets, Taoist robes, Chinese clothes and Bian clothes. Among them, the elder in black long gown is Zuo Xufeng, the leader of Nitian clan, the elder in white mandarin jacket is Gu Hai, the leader of Bayue clan, the elder in gray Taoist robe is Zhi Ku, the leader of Shuren clan, the elder in green Chinese robe is Qi Shangruan Yu, and the elder in red BianFu is Wang Renhua, the guard of the western border of Xieyang ancient country. Seeing the arrival of the five elders, the heads of the eight families in the field were relieved. When they dissuaded Wang Xiao, they whispered with the family leader secretly and told the leader what happened upstairs. It happened that Zuo Xufeng, Gu Hai, Zhi Ku and Ruan Yu were guests in the garrison of Wang Renhua''s house in the western border, even if they told Wang Renhua about it. Knowing that the situation was serious, Wang Renhua decisively burned a divine escape sign. As soon as he went tens of thousands of miles, he came to the Sanxiao building with a few breath. "Patriarch and garrison, you''re just in time. Suppress this bitch and save the special envoy." Qi Shangheng held the broken arm, looked at his patriarch, and recognized the old man in red clothes. He was immediately happy, as if he had grasped the life-saving straw, pointed to Wang Xiaohe and said. "Heng''er, what''s the matter with your arm?" Hearing the speech, Ruan Yu looked at Qi Shangheng, but found that Qi Shangheng had broken an arm. Qi Shangheng is not a friar Yuanying yet. His arm is broken. Unless he relies on high-level pills, he cannot regenerate and will inevitably impress his practice. Qi Shangyu and Ruan Yu have long seen that Qi Shangheng has the qualification to break through Yuanying. Within 5000 years, Qi Shangheng will be able to achieve Yuanying But now he broke his arm during the pulse coagulation period and hurt the innate Qi in his body, which is bound to become an unprecedented obstacle to the breakthrough of yuanyingzhao in the future. Qi Shangheng is not only his successor, but also the hope of his race. Now he has been hurt by his innate Qi and damaged his talent. Qi Shangruan Yu is very angry. "That''s the bitch!" Hearing the speech, Qi Shangheng looked at Wang Xiao and said again that with the head of the qishang nationality, Qi Shangheng spoke more forcefully and didn''t even feel the pain of his broken arm. "Good, good, dare to break my race plan and hurt my innate spirit!" Qi Shangheng glanced at Wang and smiled, but although his tone was not good, he didn''t do it. "Who is your excellency?" "Why hurt the special envoy of the Golden Lion Xinjiang country!" Wang Renhua, the garrison of the western border, looked at Wang Xiao and said in a deep voice. As a person who does not belong to the eight races, Wang Shouren is relatively neutral. He also hopes that this matter should be made big and small. Especially when Wang Xiao slapped the five of them hard and shocked them back eight steps, Wang Renhua guessed that Wang Xiao''s strength was extraordinary. At least his accomplishments would not fall behind any of them, and he didn''t dare to offend them easily. But Wang Xiao hurt the special envoy of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, and Wang Renhua dared not tolerate it! But he didn''t know the cause and effect of the matter and didn''t dare to make an arbitrary decision easily. He could make a decision only after understanding the cause and effect of the matter. If Wang Xiao didn''t make sense first, he would cooperate with the five people to suppress it strongly. "Back to the garrison, this son is a servant brought by Gu Yue Jinghong. Today, the special envoy heard that Jinghong''s clan leader returned and put down a banquet to welcome him, but Jinghong''s clan leader didn''t appreciate it and there was friction because of this, so the evil slave gave a big hand to the special envoy!" "To the death of the special envoy!" Before Wang Xiao spoke, Qi Shangheng took the lead in three or two sentences and turned the right and wrong, black and white. "A small conflict will lead to a murderous heart. Your excellency is a little too much. How do you exist in the Golden Lion Xinjiang? Can you be provoked by a small slave? Don''t say that even if you are provoked by the cold moon family, you will be doomed." "Besides, special envoy Zhao is still the nephew of taizai of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Can you afford to blame taizai?" Wen Yan Wang Renhua''s face was suddenly cold and scolded Wang with a smile. No one in the whole northern cold region knows that taizai of the Golden Lion Xinjiang is a strong immortal. If the Golden Lion Xinjiang is angry, the whole northern cold region will tremble. Gu Yue Jinghong was also worried. It seemed that there was no way to mediate when things came to this point. There must be a price to pay, and this time will be the cold moon family! Although the heart is unwilling, Gu Yue Jinghong is ready to cede Zhongpin spirit pulse. Chapter 1833 "If you don''t stop, I won''t punish you for your first crime. I believe the special envoy is kind-hearted. If you sincerely admit your mistake, you will not care about it with you!" Wang Renhua shouted. "The prohibition has not been lifted yet!" Zhao Junfeng laughed wildly at this time. It seems that the broken viscera and broken limbs don''t hurt much. "I''ve never been so embarrassed since I was a child. After this, I must go back to the taizai house and report to my uncle, transfer to rob the strong, and destroy your eight nationalities and the ancient country of setting sun!" "If this son lifts the ban here, I will only destroy the cold moon family!" Zhao Junfeng said triumphantly. His tone was extremely arrogant, but he also heard that Wang Renhua had the idea of resolving the matter, but Zhao Junfeng would not stop at this point. So he said this to make things bigger. Let the royal family of the ancient Xieyang Kingdom and the other seven Xiuzhen races hate the hanyue clan, make the hanyue clan become the target of public criticism, and let the ancient Xieyang Kingdom and the other seven Xiuzhen races put pressure on Gu Yue. Sure enough, as soon as Zhao Junfeng said this, Wang Renhua, the guard of the western border of Xieyang ancient country and the other seven nationalities present, suddenly turned pale. They don''t think Zhao Junfeng is joking, but taizai mansion has such confidence, just an ancient country of setting sun It only takes one Dujie friar to kill, and don''t say that there is more than one Dujie friar, even if he is a super strong man who turns God and integrates the Tao. As Zhao Junfeng, he is also able to order the master of cross robbery. Thinking of the picture of the collapse of the eight nationalities and the hanging of the ancient country of the setting sun, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath. "Gu Yue startles Hong. Are you trying to kill the eight tribes and the ancient country of Xieyang?" Qi Shangruan Yu immediately turned his head and aimed at Gu Yue and scolded Hong. "Yes, don''t let your bad slave stop!" "Let your bad slave stop, or I will not die between the human family and your cold moon family!" Then Zuo Xufeng, Gu Hai and Zhi Ku yelled one after another. "Guyue clan leader, let your little slave stop, or there will be no shelter for your hanyue clan in the ancient country of setting sun!" At this time, Wang Renhua also said to Gu Yue Jinghong in a stern voice. "Special envoy, we hanyue people are willing to give the spirit pulse of Zhongpin to taizai mansion for free. It''s over at this time, okay!" "The little woman just wants to protect the whole family!" At this time, the Cold Moon Clan was already the target of public criticism. Gu Yue surprised Hong with a helpless sigh and then said. At this point, Gu Yue surprised Wang Xiao, because this is a game. Whether Wang laughs or not, the outcome is the same. Besides, Wang Xiao did it because of herself, so anyway, Gu Yue Jinghong will stand on the United Front with Wang Xiao. "Hehe, it''s just the spirit pulse of the middle grade. I once said that I love the patriarch of Jinghong... If the patriarch of Jinghong is willing to become a Taoist companion of this seat, I''ll let you go, and your little slave can live if he breaks his limbs!" Zhao Junfeng once again pushed forward, and his tone was full of dandy. Gu Yue startled Hong at this remark, but she didn''t expect Zhao Junfeng to advance an inch. "Gu Yue startles Hong. It''s a blessing for the hanyue family that you can get the favor of Childe Zhao. The hanyue family is bound to revive. This is a great opportunity. You have to seize it!" All the elders present were old thieves who never died. They immediately understood Zhao Junfeng''s meaning and immediately agreed. "Lord Zhao is also a famous beautiful man in the northern cold region. He is also the nephew of taizai in the Golden Lion Xinjiang country. You are also the first beauty in the western border. If they can get married, they will certainly become a good story in the northern cold region." "At that time, you Gu Yue Jinghong will also have a layer of identity of the taizai mansion of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. With the deterrence of the taizai mansion of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, no one dares to provoke you in the northern cold region." Wang Renhua, the garrison of the western border, said that as a garrison general, Wang Renhua has been in the northern cold region for decades. He is clear about the form of the northern cold region. Among the strongest forces in the northern cold region, there must be a place for the taizai house of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Taizai Zhao que once worshipped the legendary immortal gate in the three continents of the central boundary, studied and got something, became a local immortal, returned to Tianyan zhanzhou, inherited the work of taizai of the previous generation, guarded the territory for the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and suppressed the national movement. Now it is the most glorious moment of the taizai mansion. If Gu Yue Jinghong can become a Taoist companion of Zhao Junfeng, the road of cultivation in the future will be smooth, and the Han Yue clan will rise, and squeeze into the top ranks of the eight ethnic groups in the ancient country of Xieyang. Even if the blood seal is not untied, it is enough to have Gu Yue Jinghong alone. From the perspective of interests, if Gu Yue Jinghong becomes Zhao Junfeng''s Taoist companion, he won''t lose at all. "Sorry, the special envoy is not my type, and he doesn''t want to be a partner. Why bother him?" But Gu Yue Jinghong is stubborn. She refuses things she doesn''t like, don''t want or don''t want. Gu Yue Jinghong just doesn''t like Zhao Junfeng and has no feelings for Zhao Junfeng, and they don''t know each other when they meet for the first time. Therefore, Gu Yue Jinghong just won''t agree to become Zhao Junfeng''s Taoist companion. "If you don''t agree, it''s too wild and ancient. It''s more beautiful and moving than your lonely moon. I''ll kill your cold moon family, and I can still take it!" Hearing the speech, Zhao Junfeng said coldly. "Hey, how can people like you change?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head. Originally, Wang Xiao didn''t want to die. He had no roots and no bottom. Naturally, he was not afraid of the so-called Golden Lion Jiangguo taizai, but behind Gu Yue Jinghong was the Han Yue clan. After all, he was the one who saved his life. He had to think about Gu Yue Jinghong. But now it seems that Zhao Junfeng has been completely hopeless. "People like you can''t change anything. All you can change is death!" As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao raised his big hand again and pressed it gently. Poop~ Zhao Junfeng in the human shaped pit was directly photographed into a blood mist. The whole person''s golden elixir with the spirit turned into powder in an instant, leaving only a trickle of blood. Seeing this, the people were petrified on the spot in the luxury box of Sanxiao building. "Vertical son, how dare you!" Looking at the blood in the human shaped pit, Qi Shangruan Yu and others trembled their teeth and stared at Wang Xiao. It''s like a bolt from the blue when there is no rain for thousands of miles. I don''t know whether it''s fear or surprise! Big earthquake, the whole northern cold region will have a big earthquake! Wang Xiao even killed the "shangguo", the special envoy of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and the nephew of the taizai of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, in the face of the eight Xiuzhen races in the ancient country of Xieyang. At that time, the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and the Golden Lion Xinjiang state taizai house will blame it, and the eight races present and the royal family of the ancient Xieyang state will not be able to get rid of their relationship, or even be destroyed. After all, in front of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, the ancient Xieyang state and the eight Xiuzhen races all exist like mole ants. Looking at the human shaped pit, the events of the hanyue clan 600 years ago seem to be fresh in my mind. When I think of the fate of the hanyue clan that year, Zuo Xufeng elders present shudder. Chapter 1834 "Take this son and Gu Yue Jinghong down quickly. All these are the sins of Han Yue clan and this son. Give them to the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Maybe things will turn around!" At this time, Qi Shangruan Yu said, looking at Wang Xiao is like looking at the dead. At the moment when Wang Xiao killed Zhao Junfeng, it seemed that Wang Xiao was destined to be a dead man and become a corpse. It was only a matter of time. Hearing the speech, Wang Renhua and others were all in front of them. They immediately stood with Qi Shangruan Yu, and their hands could not help but knot a Dharma seal. And Wang Xiao looked at them with a slightly dignified face. The five friars in the middle and late stages of the golden elixir, even if he was a yuan infant, but he was seriously injured and did not recover, so it was still a little hard to fight. Before that, Wang Xiao took five people''s slaps and beat them back, which was to feel the change of the body, the blood rolling all over the body, and the wound that had healed seemed to crack. But a strong Yuanying will not be afraid of the five golden elixirs. "Not yet!" The five people stood still, but a cyclone scattered around them, and their clothes and robes swelled. The power of the golden pill friar appeared, as if it could shake the sky, and filled the box in an instant. In the box, the young people around, Qi Shangheng, the leader of the eight nationalities, and others all stepped back, feeling suffocated and pressed by Mount Tai on their shoulders. Qi Shangheng, the leader of the eight cultivation races, and others all have the cultivation of congealing pulse. The pressure is not aimed at them. They congealed their luck and managed to resist the pressure of the five golden elixirs. Although their body retreated violently, they are still standing and their demeanor is not disordered. But those young people who only have the foundation period or have just touched the threshold of truth cultivation are not so lucky. After their bodies retreated violently, their shoulders were pressed to the ground and they couldn''t even lift their heads. Wang Xiao, who was pointed out by the coercion, just stood where he was. The coercion hit him and didn''t move. Just like a breeze, he patted his shoulder and stroked his sleeve. It''s no big deal that the lonely moon startles Hong after Wang Xiao. Most of the pressure is blocked by Wang Xiao, and there''s no need to urge Reiki to resist. "What kind of cultivation is this person? Why can''t the five of us suppress him?" Wang Renhua, an old man in red clothes, looked at Wang Xiao standing in place with a light and cloudless face, and was a little surprised. You should know that the five of them work together and arrange the coercion. Although they dare not say that they can suppress the strong of Yuanying, even the peak of Jindan can''t be good. Among the three continents in the lower boundary, the eight great realms from foundation building to earth immortals are divided into four small realms: initial stage, middle stage, later stage and peak, which represent four different levels of the great realm respectively. Among the five people, Qi Shangruan Yu, Wang Renhua and Zuo Xufeng are friars in the later stage of Jindan, and Zhi Ku and Gu Hai are friars in the middle stage of Jindan. The five people work together, and even friars at the peak level of Jindan avoid the edge temporarily. At first, when the five people first arrived at the Sanxiao building, they all tried to test Wang Xiao, but they looked calm and took it with one palm. Although they retreated five steps, they forced the five of them back eight steps. Therefore, it is speculated that Wang Xiao''s strength is likely to be at the peak of the golden elixir. "Frighten!" Just when the five people were surprised, Wang Xiao went straight to the five people in diameter. It was terrible to be bullied. It was like nothing in front of Wang Xiao. "How unreasonable!" "I don''t believe you can still be a Yuanying old monster!" Qi Shangruan Yu saw that Wang Xiao came straight, looked at the power over nothing, drank loudly and attacked Wang Xiao. His son''s arm was broken by the person in front of him and hurt his innate Qi. How can Qi Shangruan Yu swallow that tone? This is just an opportunity to avenge his son Qi Shangheng''s broken arm. "Qi Shang small sword array!" As soon as the handprint is tied, Qi Shangruan Yu is ready to kill. His palms are pushed out. Seven light swords with condensed aura fly out of his palms and fly to Qi Shangruan Yu with the potential of thunder. However, he and the four stood behind Qi Shangruan Yu and did not start to fight for the time being. Looking at the sword array formed by Qi Shangruan Yu, his eyes lit up. "Ha ha, it''s Qi Shang sword array!" "That bitch is dead!" Qi Shangheng under the main table laughed excitedly. Qishang small sword array is the ancestor of qishang nationality. It was created by the great power of transforming God. It has infinite power. It is mastered by the leaders of qishang nationality in previous dynasties. It is one of the most powerful cards of the leaders of qishang nationality in previous dynasties. Qi Shangruan Yu even moved out this card, which must be a smile to Wang. Qi Shangheng once saw that his father, Qi Ruan Yu, killed a mortal enemy of the golden elixir peak with Qi Shangxiao sword array in the middle of the golden elixir. Seeing that Qi Shangruan Yu used Qi Shangxiao''s sword array, Qi Shangheng already knew the end of Wang Xiao. It must be Yin hen in the sword array. Qi Shangruan Yu also thinks so. He has the confidence to kill Wang Xiao. He urges Qi Shangxiao''s small sword array with Jindan cultivation. As long as Yuan Ying doesn''t come out, Yuan Ying will be invincible. But just when Qi Shangruan Yu''s face just showed pride, it solidified for a moment. If the seven lightsabers have a divine quality, they cut away at Wang Xiao in an orderly way. The sound of the sword roared, which has an unstoppable power. But when the seven sword lights flew in order to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao didn''t avoid it at all. He caught the lightsaber directly with his big hand. He caught the first lightsaber among the seven lightsabers with his meat palm and immediately pinched and exploded. Followed by the first, second and third The seventh and seventh lightsabers were held by Wang Xiao''s meat palm sword one by one, and soon they were pinched and exploded by Wang Xiao one by one. Qi Shang small sword array, broken. The lightsaber was pinched and exploded by Wang Xiaosheng. When each sword light was broken, Qi Shangruan Yu trembled for a minute. When the seventh sword light was pinched and exploded, she trembled and trembled. "This... How is this possible?" Qi Shangheng''s body trembled violently under the stage. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. Behind Qi Shangruan Yu, Wang Renhua, Zhi Ku, Gu Hai and Zuo Xufeng looked frightened, as if they saw ghosts. All five of them were sweating in cold sweat. They only felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was falling, and their hearts were extremely shocked. Yuanying strong?! "This person is Yuanying Da Neng!" It''s definitely not something that a Jindan friar can do. In addition to Yuanying''s strong, Qi Shangruan Yu and others could not think of the second possibility. Wang Renhua and others only felt that the back ridge was cold, and a chill could not help but rise. It seemed that there was only a line from death. Jindan and Yuanying are not at the same level. As a fellow cultivator, the alchemy friar condenses the alchemy and transcends the level of mortals. His flesh is strong and his aura is released. When the Dharma formula urges his aura, he can kill the enemy hundreds of feet away. However, friar Yuanying can communicate the laws of heaven and earth. Even if he doesn''t use the Dharma formula, he can affect the energy of heaven and earth, kill the enemy hundreds of miles away, and control things to fly. He can travel thousands of miles. Chapter 1835 Yuanying is a watershed. Only by stepping into Yuanying can we really step into the ranks of cultivating true power. In front of friar Yuanying, no matter at the beginning or at the peak of the golden elixir, they are as weak as babies. They can be killed when they raise their hands. The five did not expect that the young man in front of them would be a Yuan Ying Da Neng, a young Yuan Ying Da Neng! Although they are not powerful, their eyesight is enough to see that Wang Xiao''s bone age is less than a thousand years. A Yuan Ying Da Neng less than a thousand years old! Behind a Yuan Ying power less than a thousand years old, there must be an extremely terrorist force, which may be enough to compete with the taizai mansion of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. I also wanted to subdue Wang Xiao. Now I can''t help but feel cool from the top of my head. At this time, Wang Xiao carried his hands, walked leisurely and calmly, and continued to walk towards Qi Shangruan Yu. All five guessed that Wang Xiao had the strength of Yuanying, but they didn''t have the courage to fight again, and they didn''t want to avenge their son. At present, I dare not offend Wang Xiao, for fear that Wang Xiao will slap the qishang people out. Nowadays, the Qi Shang nationality is weak, but it can''t stand the slap of a Yuan Ying''s great power. "Great mercy!" "Great power has great powers. I''m just like a frog at the bottom of a well. I don''t know the power of great power!" Seeing Wang Xiaolai saying in front of him, although he saw a pair of harmless human and animal cheeks, Qi Shangruan Yu couldn''t help but flop and knelt down, just different from before. "Da Neng is so young that he has Yuan Ying''s accomplishments. Such achievements can no longer be described as'' unparalleled in the world ''." "The achievement of great power is unprecedented!" "I hope there are a large number of adults with great energy. Spare the villains!" Qi Shangruan Yu was extremely afraid of death. Seeing Wang Xiao standing in front of her, she immediately flattered Wang Xiao, trying to please Wang Xiao and begged for mercy. Behind Qi Shangruan Yu, Wang Renhua and others looked at Qi Shangruan Yu who knelt down and begged for mercy. They suddenly felt thirsty and wanted to beg for mercy like Qi Shangruan Yu, but they wanted to stop because of their own dignity. They all know that Yuanying can''t be offended. They offended Wang Xiao today. I''m afraid it''s hard to be kind at this time. "Go away!" "I killed Zhao Junfeng in the desert." "If the Golden Lion Xinjiang state is investigated, just report my name." Wang Xiao looked at Qi Shangruan Yu and Wang Renhua, glanced at the young leaders and younger generations of the eight nationalities, and said calmly. After saying that, he made a sign in his eyes that Gu Yue surprised Hong. The two opened a three smile building together. At this point, no one in the box of Sanxiao building will be interested in continuing the banquet. "What should I do, old Wang?" When Wang Xiao left, the four patriarchs looked at Wang Renhua and wanted Wang Renhua to make an idea. Zhao Junfeng died in the western border and had cause and effect with people of eight nationalities. When things spread to the Golden Lion Xinjiang country, it will inevitably lead to a magnitude 10 earthquake. Several of their families and even the ancient country of Xieyang will be blamed. They can still remember the incident 600 years ago. Six hundred years ago, the hanyue clan was extremely powerful. One clan monopolized half of the ancient country of Xieyang. Several geniuses from several years ago appeared in the family, and there was the true monarch of Dujie. Second rate forces at the level of Xinjiang. But one day, one of the best gifted princes of the Golden Lion Xinjiang Kingdom died in the territory of the hanyue family while playing in the ancient country of Xieyang. The royal family of the Golden Lion state of Xinjiang was furious and blamed the cold moon family. Within one month, all the friars above the golden elixir of the hanyue family were killed, the spiritual veins of the family were dug away, and the blood was sealed by the ancient immortal ancestors of the royal family. Since then, the descendants were extremely poor and could not achieve the cultivation of golden elixir or above in their whole life. Now another noble of the Golden Lion state died in the ancient Xieyang state, but no family or force can bear the investigation of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. "Report to the taizai mansion truthfully. The murderer was an evil servant named desert, the leader of hanyue clan. We tried our best to stop it, but the other party had Yuanying cultivation. We were badly injured and lost combat effectiveness. We can only watch the special envoy persecuted by the evil servant..." After a moment of silence, Wang Renhua said slowly. After that, the five people looked at each other with tacit understanding. "This son is so arrogant. Let''s see where he comes from!" Then Wang Renhua said in a deep voice. After the negotiation, the five people did not stay any longer. They left Crescent City overnight with their own people and younger generation, and didn''t want to be affected. ...... "That day, you were in the black Gobi, elder?" Leaving Sanxiao building, Gu Yue Jinghong and Wang Xiao are walking on the way back to hanyue family. They have nothing to say all the way. After a long silence, Gu Yue Jinghong suddenly asks and looks sideways at Wang Xiao. In Sanxiao building, Qi Shang and others guessed that Wang Xiao was Yuanying''s great power. Gu Yue Jinghong also guessed that he had a small pulse. In the face of Yuanying''s great power, he still called it "senior". After all, Yuanying''s great power can''t be offended. Wang smiled and nodded: "at that time, I was seriously injured. Dealing with the snake demon exhausted all my aura. Now there is no aura in my body." "Then why don''t you gather Reiki?" Gu Yue Jinghong looked at Wang Xiao and asked. "I seem to have forgotten how to condense Reiki. I have completely forgotten both skill and formula." Wang Xiao smiled bitterly. He lost his memory and didn''t remember his name. However, he even forgot the skill of absorbing Reiki to promote cultivation and the formula of fighting. So that there is no aura in the body. In the box of sanxiaolou, you can only attack your opponent with your body. "It should be so." Gu Yue Jinghong looked at Wang Xiao with some surprise. "Thank you so much just now, senior!" Then she thought of something and said to Wang Xiao again. Without Wang Xiao, she would be doomed in the Sanxiao building today. "Elder, you''d better leave the Crescent City and the northern cold region, so the Golden Lion Xinjiang country can''t help you." Then Gu Yue Jinghong said to Wang Xiao that Wang Xiao was in trouble because she killed Zhao Junfeng. Wang Xiao will be doomed. It''s better to leave the north cold region first and go as far as possible. "I won''t go. It started because of me and must end in my hands. If I go, you will be implicated in the Cold Moon Clan. You saved my life. I can''t play." Wang Xiao shook his head, then looked at Gu Yue and said, "you''d better call me desert. It''s strange to call senior. I can''t adapt." "If the golden lion comes from Xinjiang, I will be blocked by the Cold Moon Clan." Then Wang Xiao added that his tone was full of self-confidence. When talking about the Golden Lion Xinjiang, he was also calm and unhurried. Chapter 1836 "This is destiny." "It''s the day that wants to destroy my cold moon family. No wonder others." Returning to the master''s house of hanyue clan, Gu Yue Jinghong summoned several people of Gu Yue Dao Ying to the conference hall and told the three respected elders about Sanxiao building. However, they did not expect that such a bureau was set up at the banquet of the special envoy of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. If there is no help from Wang Xiao this time, the clan leader will be doomed, and the middle grade spirit vein discovered by the Han Yue clan will give way to the taizai mansion. Although Gu Yue Jinghong came back safely, the situation is still not optimistic because Wang Xiao killed Zhao Junfeng. Zhao Junfeng was from the taizai mansion of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, and he was also the nephew of the current taizai. The anger of taizai mansion can''t be stopped by hanyue clan. However, all this is not important for the three elders of Guyue Daoying, Guyue xuanxiong and Guyue brocade. The important thing is that Guyue Jinghong is fine. The lonely moon startles the flood is the hope of the whole cold moon family! As long as the child is still there, there is still hope for the elders of Guyue Dao eagle. For hundreds of years, the cold moon clan has been burdened with charges and the shackles of blood ban. Even so, a talented woman was born, and the lonely moon surprised the public. At a young age, he reached the pulse condensation period and became the strongest person of the contemporary hanyue family. He has a very high cultivation talent, which makes all elders see the hope of the revival of the hanyue family. Hundreds of years ago, the prince of the Golden Lion state of Xinjiang fell in the western border. The Gu hanyue family was held accountable. All the friars above Ning Mai in the family were killed, and the blood of the people was sealed. They were extremely poor and could not reach the golden elixir period in their life. Since then, they fell to the end of the eight cultivation races. Hundreds of years later, there are only five monks in the clan, and they may fall into the slave clan at any time. In this ancient continent where the whole people cultivate truth and immortality, the vast majority of people are cultivating truth, flying in the clouds and flying with swords. Both practitioners and immortalists are first-class higher than ordinary people. However, there are also a small number of ordinary people whose qualifications are too poor to touch the threshold of truth cultivation in their life. There are also some races. There is no monk in the race. They are called "slave race" in the ancient land, and are trampled under the feet of thousands of races in the ancient land. Han Yue clan is on the verge of becoming a slave clan, while Gu Yue Jinghong bears the burden of revitalizing Han Yue clan and the hope of all Han Yue clansmen. "Patriarch, you go, leave the northern cold region, go to Tianyan zhanzhou and worship the legendary immortal sect, breaking the blood ban!" "It doesn''t matter if the Cold Moon Clan is destroyed. As long as the clan leader is still there, the Cold Moon Clan will have the hope to stand up again!" The solitary moon sword Eagle bowed to the solitary moon startled Hong and said. With that, Dao Ying turned to look at Wang Xiao again, bowed to Wang Xiao again, and said with great respect: "Mr. desert, although you and I can''t meet for the second time, I still want to have the cheek to ask you to do me a favor and the hanyue family a favor." "I hope Mr. desert can send the patriarch''s protection to Tianyan zhanzhou. Old man, here represents the cold moon family. Now thank Mr. desert!" Gu Yue Dao Ying learned the context of Sanxiao building from Gu Yue Jinghong''s mouth. Naturally, she also knew that Wang Xiao blocked everything for Gu Yue Jinghong. Although Gu Yue Jinghong didn''t name Wang Xiao as Yuanying''s cultivation, Gu Yue Dao Ying was enough to infer that Wang Xiao had extraordinary strength. If Wang Xiao escorts Gu Yue Jinghong to Tianyan zhanzhou, Gu Yue Jinghong will be less dangerous on the road. "The clan leader of Jinghong is kind to me. I will not postpone the entrustment of elder Dao Ying." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. It is said that the taizai of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state is the earth immortal, which is fully higher than the four great realms of Wang Xiao. Even if Wang Xiao repaired the spirit, it is still impossible to defeat him. You don''t even have to kill too much. You just need to send the captive Dujie real king and Huashen king in the taizai house, which is enough to suppress the king''s smile. "I won''t leave hanyue clan. I will face taizai mansion with my clan!" But at this time, Gu Yue Jinghong was very firm and did not intend to give up his people and escape alone. "Clan leader, think twice. When you come back from your study, we hanyue clan still have a chance to turn over, but if you promise to stay, we hanyue clan will be really doomed!" At this time, Gu Yue xuanxiong hurriedly said, with an anxious look on his face. "Elder xuanxiong doesn''t need to persuade me. Since I''m the patriarch, I have the responsibility to live and die with my people. I will never ''escape'' alone." Gu Yue Jinghong said very firmly that as long as it is what she believes, it is difficult to change. "I may have a way to lift the blood ban." At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly said. "Mr. desert has a way?" At this time, the three elders looked at Wang and smiled. They were all curious. "Just trying, I can''t guarantee." Seeing the three people''s eyes, Wang Xiao added. "In fact, we are already ready to revive the hanyue clan, but we are directly stopped by the blood ban. It is Mr. desert who can lift the blood ban on the patriarch, so we are sure to fight against the taizai mansion of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state!" After hearing the speech, the three of Gu Yue Dao Ying looked at each other, as if there was a secret, and then smiled at Wang. "Oh?" Looking at the look of the three people, Wang Xiao couldn''t help being curious. "Mr. desert, just try." The solitary moon sword Eagle continued. ...... The mountain behind the main house of the lone Cold Moon Clan is the ancestral land of the Cold Moon Clan. Under the leadership of the lone moon Jinghong, Wang Xiao came here. Wang Xiao said that he wanted to try to unlock the blood vessel, but he needed the support of Reiki to use the magic formula. Now there was no Reiki in his body, so Gu Yue Jinghong took Wang Xiao to the back mountain ancestral land to find the skill of condensing Qi. Six hundred years ago, the blood of the solitary moon clan was imprisoned. After the younger generation couldn''t practice, all the cultivation methods of some monks in the clan were preserved in their ancestral land. There are four floors in an attic in Houshan. Each floor has a large number of Dharma formulas and skills. Each floor corresponds to the four realms of foundation building, pulse condensation, golden elixir and Yuanying. Gu Yue Jinghong directly took Wang Xiao to the fourth floor. Compared with the first floor, the second floor was overwhelmed. On the fourth floor, dozens of shelves were empty and covered with dust and spider webs. Gu Yue surprised Wang Xiao by turning around for several times before finding a box. It seemed that the box had not been opened for a long time. Although it was wrapped in yellow brocade, it was still covered with dust. Before arriving at the box, Gu Yue startled Hong to stop and hit the box with a magic decision between her hands. The box suddenly gave off a strange light, and immediately opened, raising bursts of dust on the cover of the box. After the dust completely dispersed, half of the ancient books were exposed, and the cover was incomplete. Only two words could be seen, one "Qing" at the beginning of the row and one "Jue" at the end. Chapter 1837 "This Qi condensing skill, which can only be used by Yuanying, was hidden by an old ancestor of our family hundreds of years ago. Try it and see if you can condense Qi successfully." Gu Yue Jinghong pointed to the ancient book and said. At the beginning, the hanyue clan was held accountable by the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. After the Jindan and the friars above Jindan were killed, the skill and formula of the clan leader above the pulse coagulation period were looted. This half of the cultivation requires Yuanying to start. It was thought that the clan leader risked his life at that time, so that the future clan leader can break through the blood imprisonment if he has a back, and he can practice congealing Qigong when Yuanying is a child. "Just practice here. I''ll protect the Dharma for you outside." After Wang Xiao took over the half of the ancient books, Gu Yue surprised Hong and said. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao nodded. Seeing Wang Xiao nodding, Gu Yue Jinghong went downstairs silently. Later, Wang Xiao opened the skill. Although there was only half of it, it could be understood by analogy with his ability and extraordinary talent. After browsing the "qingjue" roughly, Wang Xiaoxi sat down. Although the method of condensing gas is not complete, he can slowly correct it in the process of condensing gas. "Open the air sea!" Wang Xiao found that he couldn''t condense gas because he didn''t open the sea of gas. But he is a genuine Yuan Ying friar, which Wang Xiao wondered. However, after careful thinking, Wang Xiao found the problem. He was different from others. His aura condensed in the Dantian and formed a small Yuanying. Now he was lying quietly in the Dantian. For example, Gu yuejing Hong, Wang Renhua and others, the aura is condensed in the sea of air. The cyclone is like the sea, and there are several strands of lingering white air around xiaoyuanying. The speed of gathering Reiki is several times that of Dantian, and with the improvement of cultivation, the multiple also increases. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao was determined and concentrated, and made great efforts to develop the Dantian into a sea of Qi. Immediately, the aura around him poured into Wang Xiao''s body like a burst of a dike. For a moment, all the auras in the Crescent City were towards the main house of the hanyue family, and a visible aura cyclone also appeared over the main house of the hanyue family. The lonely moon outside the attic was also attracted by the vision and couldn''t help looking up. "Feel much better!" Because the Dantian was expanded into a sea of Qi, Wang Xiao condensed Qi very fast, so the whole process didn''t last long. Regardless of the time before groping for the operation of incomplete skills, Wang Xiao condensed Qi for only 10 minutes, and the whole process took only an hour. Because Wang Xiao regained his aura, the injury in his body also improved in an instant. He urged the aura to run around the body, repaired his body with aura, and repaired the damaged viscera with Yuanying''s magnificent innate Qi in the sea of Qi. In the ancient land, Yuanying friar had the ability to regenerate with a broken arm, which depended on Yuanying who guarded the sea of Qi. Yuanying has extremely majestic innate Qi, which can repair irreversible injuries, such as limb regeneration, but too serious irreversible, such as broken bones, even if the innate Qi is extremely majestic, it can no longer be repaired. Wang Xiao opened up the air sea and condensed the aura of Taihuang ancient land. Therefore, he was also accepted by the law of Taihuang ancient land. Now Yuanying in the air sea has more innate Qi mentioned by Qi Shangruan Yu, which is the white Qi lingering around his body. At the same time, Wang Xiao also realized that he did not seem to be a monk in this world, perhaps from other worlds. Thinking of Wang Xiao''s divine sense stabbed me, so I stopped thinking about it. "This attic seems strange!" Wang Xiao condensed the aura, the innate Qi moistened the whole body, and the seriously damaged spirit in the sea also repaired a trace. After the divine soul was repaired, Wang Xiao''s adaptive external divine sense immediately felt that there was something strange in the fourth floor attic. "Is there an array?" Wang Xiao walked along the strange place and touched the wall. He immediately felt the power of the array. Just now, he didn''t find such a strange thing. After Wang Xiao practiced "qingjue" to condense Qi, he immediately noticed the same on the fourth floor. "Is this skill related to that array?" Wang Xiao thought about it and suddenly thought of the mystery. So Wang Xiao ran that half of the skill again, and his divine consciousness affected the Reiki in the sea of Qi. With the path of the condensing Qi skill, he ran in his body for several weeks, and suddenly the wall in front of Wang Xiao emitted a strange light. Wang Xiao opened his eyes and looked at the strange light on the wall. Several runes flashed in the light, and then there was an invisible door. Wang Xiao stepped into it without too much hesitation. After stepping into the door, I saw that there was a stone step in the door. Wang Xiao stepped on the stone step and seemed to go up another floor. "The fifth floor?" Wang Xiao was surprised that there was such a mystery in the attic of the ancestral land of the hanyue family. "For more than 600 years, has someone finally reached the yuan infant period? It seems that the sky will not destroy my cold moon family!" Just standing on the fifth floor, an old man''s voice rang out in Wang Xiao''s ear. After his face coagulated slightly, he looked at the voice. In the direction of the sound, an oil lamp suddenly lit up, but the flame was blue and looked strange. In the blue flame, an old man''s virtual shadow came out and smiled at Wang. The two men looked at each other with their eyes facing each other. "Young generation, it seems that you are not from my cold moon clan. Why did you appear in my ancestral land of Cold Moon Clan?" The old man of virtual shadow looked at Wang Xiao. His muddy old eyes seemed to see through Wang Xiao. He didn''t feel the familiar blood breath on Wang Xiao. "Are you the head of hanyue clan six hundred years ago?" When Wang Xiao looked at the old man of virtual shadow, it was not difficult to see that the old man of virtual shadow was a broken Yuanshen. Even the broken Yuanshen raised his hands and feet to see the smell, which gave Wang Xiao a sense of danger. The old man of virtual shadow must be a strong man of transforming God. Only the strong man of transforming God can condense the original God. But the old man of virtual shadow should have been badly hurt, leaving only a broken yuan God. At the same time, the old man of virtual shadow once said "more than 600 years". He must have stayed in this attic for more than 600 years. Six hundred years ago, the strong man of hanyue nationality turned into God should be the patriarch who was killed because of the fall of the prince of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Wang Xiao only heard that six hundred years ago, there were several strong people in the younger generation of hanyue nationality, and the clan leader was still a legend, but he didn''t expect that the clan leader would be a strong person who turned God. "Good!" The old man looked at Wang Xiao and nodded a moment later. "You haven''t answered my question yet." Then the old man added. Chapter 1838 After confirming that the person in front of him was the patriarch of the Han Yue clan 600 years ago, Wang Xiao didn''t hide it, so he told the old man about the Han Yue clan and why he appeared here. "Sure enough, I missed a step!" "No wonder no one has left behind me for more than 600 years!" After hearing this, the old man sighed. Then Wang Xiao heard a different version of the story about 600 years ago. The elder Xu Ying, named Gu Yue Jiu Ji, was the patriarch of Han Yue clan 600 years ago. Six hundred years ago, he was killed by the forces behind the taizai mansion of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. What the prince of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state fell on the western border is just an excuse for the taizai mansion of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state to make trouble. All the purpose is to capture an ontology book of solitary moon nine thistle. "I didn''t expect that there should be such a secret six hundred years ago!" On the mysterious fifth floor of the attic, Wang Xiao stood in front of the lonely moon thistle. Gu yuejiu Ji inquired about the situation in the past 600 years. Then the lonely moon nine thistle smiled at Wang and slowly told the story of 600 years ago. A thousand years ago, Gu yuejiu Ji, the former patriarch of hanyue family, accidentally found a inheritance of gods and demons in the era of gods and demons. There is a special secret script called the book of refining body by gods and demons. The book records all the constitutions of Taihuang ancient land from the chaotic era to the era of gods and demons, including some super constitutions. It is an encyclopedia of body refining. The solitary moon nine thistle cultivates according to the physical cultivation method in the book of divine and demon cultivation. After 400 years of precipitation, he successfully cultivated a small achievement of scolding God and dominating the body. His cultivation also jumped directly from the golden elixir to transforming God in 400 years. The Han Yue clan also rose in height, so it became the first strong to Xiuzhen race in the ancient country of Xieyang. But later, the rise of the hanyue nationality attracted the attention of the taizai Prefecture of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Later, the traitor came out of the Han Yue family, and the book of refining body by gods and Demons was exposed, which attracted the attention of the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and the immortal sect behind the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Using the method of observing the secret of heaven in the inheritance of gods and demons, Gu yuejiu Ji caught a trace of the secret of heaven and knew that he was doomed. Therefore, the nine thistles of the solitary moon left their own yuan dividing gods, and then built the fifth layer of space with the precious treasure in the inheritance of gods and demons. They hid the opportunity to enter the space in an advanced Qi condensing skill called "Qingqi immortal formula". Then he ordered the elders of the clan who he trusted most at that time to let others seize the finances of the clan, and be sure to protect the formula of clearing Qi and immortality. Although "qingqiaoxian Jue" is a high-level Qi condensing skill, due to the hurry of time, when the solitary moon nine thistle was created, it was only half a step, so it was disguised as a remnant of the high-level Qi condensing skill. Only the friars above Yuanying can open the door to the fifth floor by learning from the analogy and finding out the later half of the cultivation methods. After leaving the secret of his sub yuan God and the book of refining body of gods and demons on the fifth floor of the attic of the ancestral land of the hanyue family, the solitary moon nine thistle calmly dealt with the disaster. Later, the Xiuxian sect behind the Golden Lion territory and the Xiuxian sect behind the taizai mansion of the Golden Lion territory joined hands to set up a plan to attack the hanyue clan with the death of a royal prince. Wang Xiao paid special attention to the description of solitary moon nine thistle. The nine thistles of the lonely moon transformed the cultivation of God and scolded the God bully body. When they reached a small success, they fought alone with the two earth immortals. It was the strong man above the earth immortals of the Xiuxian sect behind the taizai house of the Golden Lion state who killed the solitary moon nine thistle. Later, he captured the main Yuanshen of the nine thistles of the lone moon and searched the soul. He found nothing. He crushed the main Yuanshen of the nine thistles of the lone moon in anger, resulting in the extinction of the God of the nine thistles of the lone moon and the possibility of rebirth. Without finding any clues about the book of refining the body of gods and demons on the nine thistles of Gu Yue, the two immortal cultivation sects put their hands to the people of Han Yue clan. But at this time, a real immortal gate noticed this matter. The two immortal sects were afraid that the book of refining body of gods and demons would finally be seized by the immortal gate, so they stopped hastily. Because the book of refining the body of gods and Demons was not found, the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and the taizai house of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, the immortal sect behind it was afraid that some people of the Han Yue people practiced the book of refining the body of gods and demons, and killed the strong ones of the Jin Dan and above of the Han Yue family without destroying the Han Yue family. At the same time, it seals the blood of the hanyue family, so that most people of the hanyue family can''t practice. Even the most talented cultivation genius stops at condensing pulse cultivation. Of course, Gu yuejiu Ji only calculated that he would have a disaster, but he didn''t expect to involve the hanyue family, and Wang Xiao added the current situation of the hanyue family. Gu yuejiu Ji pinched his fingers and calculated the cause and effect behind. This made Wang Xiao understand the mystery behind the whole incident, and also made Wang Xiao have a closer understanding of the Taihuang continent. Taihuang mainland forces emerge in endlessly, including big families, big countries and big sects. In fact, the immortal sect worshipped by Zhao que, which is widely spread among the outside population, is strictly known as the "immortal sect" The sects of human friars are generally divided into four levels: "seeking Tao sect", "cultivating truth sect", "cultivating immortal sect" and "immortal sect". There are many Taoism seeking sects in the ancient country of Xieyang. Only those sects with Jindan friars can be called "Taoism seeking sects". Xiuzhen sects are distributed in all major regions. For example, there are several Xiuzhen sects in the northern cold region, and some have strong earthly immortals. When the sect has a strong person above the king of harmony, it will be called "Xiuzhen sect" when it reaches the peak of cultivation. The comprehensive strength of Xiuzhen sect can rival the general Xinjiang state. Xiuxian sect is mainly concentrated in the three continents in the middle world. It has a more terrible existence than Earth immortals, heaven immortals and golden immortals. In front of Xiuxian sect, even if it is as strong as Xinjiang, it is no different from mole ants. As for the immortal gate, only the legendary fairy world, that is, the three continents of the upper world, can have it. Even if the solitary moon nine thistle turns into a God, he has not seen it, but has heard of it. Just know that it is higher than the level of Xiuxian sect and has a more terrible existence. "Blame me for being too young and frivolous." "I think that if I have a body book, I can go from the hengbei cold region." After that, Gu yuejiu Ji sighed again, and the scene of the battle on that day came to mind, especially the hand of the supreme immortal, which left an indelible impression on him. Think of here, there is fear and reluctance. At the beginning, he was invincible by virtue of chishenba, but he was suppressed and killed by the supreme immortal. There is only one broken Fen yuan God, who lives in the world and has no hope of resurrection. If you give him some more time, he will be confident to remain invincible when he scolds the God bully and becomes a great success, even if it is the supreme immortal. "Everything is fate!" "Ti Shu has its own cause and effect, which should not be what I can have." After talking to himself, Gu yuejiu Ji looked at Wang Xiao and his eyes were full of divine light: "I don''t know your name yet." Chapter 1839 "I have lost my memory and don''t know my name. You can call me desert. It''s my temporary name." Wang smiled at the old man and said calmly. Hearing the speech, the old man frowned slightly. After careful investigation, it can be seen that Wang Xiao''s spirit was seriously damaged. If it is not repaired, it will not endanger life, but it will become a great obstacle for future practice. "I''ve counted Xiaoyou''s fate. Xiaoyou is a man with great fortune. He will become a dragon without turning a tiger. He wants to pass the book of divine and evil body refining to Xiaoyou, but I hope Xiaoyou can agree to my three requests." "First, it is for the sake of spreading the style book. Second, it is also for the sake of our hanyue family to resolve the crisis and retain more time in the long years." "What do you think?" "What''s your request, elder?" After thinking for a moment, Wang Xiao said again that he was willing to accept the inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle. "I have three requests. I hope you can help me finish it." Hearing the words, the nine thistles of the lonely moon immediately looked happy and immediately understood that Wang Xiao was willing to accept the inheritance of the book of divine and evil cultivation. Then, Gu yuejiu Ji brought his three requests together: "the first request is to hope that Xiaoyou can help my cold moon family overcome this difficulty and remove the blood seal." "The second request, I hope you can help me with the Revenge of that year and the Revenge of slaughtering my cold moon friars after you have achieved great physical skill." "In the northern cold region, the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and the taizai mansion, and behind them, the Xiuxian sect, Beixiao sect and tianqiongzong of Xijian Hezhou were cut off one by one." "The third request is to hope that Xiaoyou can leave a body skill for the hanyue family as an inheritance." "Nuo boy is lucky enough to write the true story. He will certainly put into practice the requirements of his predecessors one by one!" After hearing the three requirements of solitary moon nine thistle, Wang Xiao nodded and promised. "Very good!" Gu yuejiu Ji smiled and stroked his beard, then pointed to Wang Xiao and said, "little friend, cross your knees and concentrate. I will pass the body book to you!" Wang Xiao nodded slightly and sat on the ground quickly according to the orders of Gu yuejiu Ji. Then, the nine thistles in the lonely moon kneaded a Dharma formula, recited an ancient and unexamined spell, and sat on the same ground. A moment later, the body of solitary moon nine thistle burst into a golden light, and the light directly shrouded in the Golden King''s smile. Wang Xiao felt that the golden light was no threat to him, so he let it shuttle through his sea of knowledge. With the continuous influx of golden light into Wang Xiao''s sea of knowledge, both Gu Yue Jiuji and Wang Xiao slowly floated up and sat in the air. In Wang Xiao''s mind, a big golden book is slowly forming. General outline of the book of refining body by gods and Demons Bully body Taoist body chapter Immortal body Golden body Gods and Demons As time goes by, the gold book in the sea of knowledge slowly takes shape, and characters slowly emerge in the gold pages. Three hours later, hundreds of thousands of words in the whole book took shape. Each word was passed through Wang Xiao''s mind, and each word impressed Wang Xiao. The book of the nine moon refining was introduced into the body of Wang Ji. At the moment when the book of refining the body of gods and Demons entered the formation of the sea of knowledge, although the damage of the divine soul was still not repaired, Wang Xiao suddenly felt that the divine knowledge was countless times stronger. Just one reading, you can browse any content of the body book. "You have just inherited the body book. This is the best time to practice body art. Choose a body art and I will assist you in your practice." Then, in Wang Xiao''s mind, the voice of solitary moon nine thistle sounded again. Wang Xiao nodded, and his mind moved. He immediately knew the gold page of the book of refining body of gods and demons in the sea. He immediately looked through it, and his physique appeared in Wang Xiao''s eyes. "Scold God overlord body" After sweeping countless physique, Wang Xiao finally chose to practice "Chishen bully body". Infinite power, such as chaos to suppress everything "Good!" The solitary moon nine thistle replied. "It''s just that I''m also scolding God and bully. I''ll give you an opportunity!" Between the words, the eyebrows of the solitary moon nine thistles emitted a silver light, which scattered like heaven''s punishment. "This is an opportunity to cultivate chishenba body. Please enter it and practice!" Then, the voice of solitary moon nine thistle sounded again. Without hesitation, Wang Xiao went straight into the silver light. Entering the silver light is like entering a thunder pool. There are thunder pillars everywhere, which seems to devour Wang Xiao. "This is the wedge that I learned to cultivate the body of scolding Shenba after I achieved a small success." "Accept the beating of Lei Zhu. I''ll introduce you first. You''ll have to go on your own in the future!" Then, the voice of solitary moon nine thistles sounded again, the words fell, and Lei Zhu came one after another, clapping on Wang Xiao''s body. Just a face-to-face encounter, Wang Xiao was bounced out by the thunder column, and then the thunder column burst into a tree arc in place, which exploded in place and made a deafening sound, like roaring, showing off and mocking. Wang Xiao was also angry when he was hit and flew. He was unwilling to show weakness and took the initiative to welcome the past. Boom~ The Lei Zhu seemed to have a sense of wisdom. Seeing Wang Xiao''s active welcome, he became more violent and rushed into Wang Xiao''s body in an instant. The clothes on Wang Xiao''s upper body were torn in an instant, and his skin was exposed in the thunder pool like a woman. The tree shaped thunder arc constantly lashes Wang Xiao''s body, which is as powerful as Yuanying''s powerful flesh, and is like paper paste in front of the silver thunder column. Pa Pa Pa~ The thunder arc got into Wang Xiao''s body and left a blood hole in Wang Xiao''s body. The blood in the blood hole was sprayed out like a fountain, and the severe pain went deep into the bone marrow. "Hold on!" Wang Xiao''s consciousness gradually blurred, but the voice of solitary moon nine thistle was like a bomb, blowing in Wang Xiao''s ear. Suddenly, Wang Xiao''s whole body was shocked, and the whole person''s consciousness was clear again, but the whole person, under the whip of thunder arc, had become a blood man. But the thunder arc still didn''t mean to stop, pouring in, as if to chop Wang Xiao alive. "Open!" Wang Xiao didn''t use his aura, but completely used his flesh body. He bombarded the thunder arc with his flesh fist. Suddenly, he scattered a thunder column. The thunder arc dispersed and condensed. It was more violent than before. It seemed to be angry. "Come again!" Wang Xiao took the initiative to attack with another punch, which unexpectedly blew out the thunder pillar again. After several breaths, the thunder column condensed again, but the color turned into gold, which was a terrible golden thunder punishment. "What about Jinlei? Put it out!" Wang Xiao laughed endlessly, and his fist blasted at the golden thunder. The golden thunder column also shot a golden thunder arc and hit Wang Xiao''s fist. One face to face, Wang Xiao''s fist was blurred by the golden thunder arc, and the whole person was shocked out again. But Wang Xiao became braver and braver. After flying, he quickly climbed up and several thunder arcs pressed horizontally towards Wang Xiao like a big net. Wang Xiao ignored it directly and allowed it to penetrate his body. Even if the blood splashed three feet, he was still unmoved and hit the golden thunder pillar with a fist. The thunder column shook violently and dissipated. More thunder arcs roared towards Wang Xiao again. Wang Xiao was directly hit and flew again, and his blood vomited wildly. "Come again!" ¡°......¡± The solitary moon nine thistles were clear about the situation in the silver light. When the silver thunder pillar turned into a golden thunder pillar, he wanted Wang Xiao to retreat, but before he opened his mouth, Wang Xiao directly hit the gold thunder, and swallowed the words that flowed into his mouth. Seeing Wang Xiao''s hard hitting thunder arc, he wanted to see what extent Wang Xiao could achieve. Maybe it would be a miracle. But it has to be said that Wang Xiao and the book of refining body by gods and Demons seem to be a match made in heaven, and Wang Xiao''s talent is so terrible. Only Gu yuejiu Ji knew that in less than an hour, Wang Xiao''s scolding Shenba body had the results of his hundred years of training! Chapter 1840 In the ancestral land of hanyue family, on the dilapidated attic, the fifth floor of the attic that people don''t check is wrapped by a layer of silver light, like a silver ocean. The silver light contains a layer of golden light. Where the golden light touches, there is a young man who is constantly whipped by the thunder arc stretched out from the golden light. The young man banged on the golden light, and his skin was not in good condition. Some were red and scorched black. "Break it for me!" Youth is the king''s smile who is training to scold God and dominate the body. At this time, Wang Xiao did not know how long he had been shaking with the golden thunder arc. His hard body was full of cracks, just like a porcelain doll that would be broken at any time. It was another counterattack. Wang Xiao blew out his fist. The speed of his fist rubbed in the air like forming a layer of spirit. The fist was forced to the golden light. The golden thunder column in the golden light seemed to feel the divine power contained in Wang Xiao''s fist. The thunder arc roared like a roar, and the tree thunder arc poured out without money. àØ¡« Pa Pa ~ The fist and thunder arc hit each other, and a terrible explosion broke out. After the loud noise, it was crackling like firecrackers. The thunder arc of the tree disappeared with the naked eye. Wang Xiao punched and burst the golden thunder arc of the tree. The fist continued to shake and point to the golden thunder pillar. The golden thunder pillar was hammered by Wang Xiao and couldn''t hold on any longer. The figure became illusory. Seeing this, Wang Xiao pursued the victory and raised his hand with another punch. The golden thunder pillar seemed to feel the threat from Wang Xiao, and suddenly burst into a rage. The golden thunder arc became stronger and plunged towards Wang Xiao like a long golden sword. However, Wang Xiao''s face burst out, and he rushed to the golden thunder pillar again without fear. Stab ~ The sound of thunder was heard everywhere, and the strong thunder arc directly ran through Wang Xiao''s body. The blood spilled out again, just like the fountain that had just broken through the shackles, vaguely even the bones of Wang Xiao that should have been under the flesh and blood. It''s just strange that Wang Xiao''s bones become as clear as jade. Wang Xiao made a bold fist, ignored the golden thunder arc and directly bombarded the body of the thunder arc on the thunder column. The thunder pillar could no longer support it. After the vibration, it exploded directly, and a gentle force erupted from the exploding thunder arc. The color of that gentle force was the same as that of Lei Zhu. It gathered into a golden light mass and disappeared into Wang Xiao''s body. In an instant, it spread all over Wang Xiao''s body. Feeling something, Wang Xiao quickly sat cross legged to accept the golden light and let it hover in his own body. Then the wound on Wang Xiao began to heal, scab and fall off with the naked eye, and the curdled skin became bronze. The smell of the whole body radiates, and there is an ancient smell, which seems to come from a distant era. The wound completely recovered. Wang Xiao stood up, breathed and breathed. He was in a trance like a demon in the age of demons. Scold God bully body, become! "Ashamed, ashamed!" "The little friend of the desert is indeed a genius. After a few days of work, he can compare with my hundreds of years of practice. I''m really ashamed!" Wang Xiao''s breath was slowly restrained, and he was feeling the mystery of chishenba''s body. When he was absorbed, he was interrupted by the lonely moon nine thistle, with both joy and depression in his tone. "It''s just a fluke. Without the guidance and training of predecessors, the boy will have to explore for hundreds of years." After hearing Jiuji''s fist, the moon was full of gratitude, but Jiuji didn''t say anything to him. At this time, Wang Xiao''s chishenba body has reached a small success, and his cultivation directly jumped to the peak of Yuanying under the influence of chishenba body. And all this comes from the teaching of solitary moon nine thistle. "Senior, you..." Then Wang Xiao looked at the solitary moon nine thistle in surprise and suddenly found that the division God of the solitary moon nine thistle became extremely illusory, as if it was going to disappear at any time. "Good!" Gu yuejiu Ji calmly looked at Wang Xiao and knew what Wang Xiao wanted to say. He immediately said: "at the beginning, I calculated that I had a great disaster of life and death and left the body book on the fifth floor. My sub yuan God attached to the body book and was able to exist for hundreds of years." "Now that Ti Shu has a new owner, I should go on my way." When she said this, a trace of sadness inevitably flashed in her eyes. When I first got the magic body refining book, I learned that the magic body refining book was mysterious. I wanted to show my skills. Just one step, I had died prematurely and was beheaded. There was only a trace of element God to live by relying on the magic body refining book, and there was no hope of rebirth. The solitary moon nine thistle can only hope that the younger generation can fulfill his long cherished wish. "I hope you can go farther than me!" Gu yuejiu Ji added, and then the conversation turned and said: "although Xiaoyou inherited the body book, I still have one inheritance, which is my own and passed on to Xiaoyou!" When the mind moved, the eyes of solitary moon nine thistle shot a light into Wang Xiao''s eyes, and a large amount of information immediately poured into Wang Xiao''s mind. There are a wealth of high-level battle methods, rich cultivation knowledge and experience, as well as a large number of magical skills, all from the experience and knowledge of solitary moon Jiuji since his cultivation. "By the way, there''s one more thing to remind you!" "The book of refining body by gods and demons is of great importance. Don''t expose ''scold God and bully body'' casually, and don''t mention the book of refining body by gods and demons, even my people." "Otherwise, there will be misfortune and no blessing!" "In the future, you scold Shenba and Xiaoquan, and then pass on other physical skills of our contemporary clan leaders. Remember!" The solitary moon nine thistle said again. The ancient land is too barren. Whether it is skill, formula or divine power, the mastery degree pays attention to four environments: small success, great success, small perfection and great fullness. The body skill in the book of refining body by gods and Demons also pays attention to these four realms. At this time, Wang Xiao''s scolding Shenba body is to achieve the small success of the first realm. "I see!" Wang Xiao nodded solemnly. "So I have no regrets!" "I''ll go!" Immediately, the lonely moon nine thistle smiled happily, which was also relieved, and slowly dissipated with the laughter. After stopping for a long time, Wang Xiao worshipped where the solitary moon nine thistle disappeared. The two people just met for the first time. Although they don''t have the name of teachers and disciples, they have the reality of teachers and disciples. Gu yuejiu Ji first passed on Wang Xiao''s book of divine and evil body refining, and then passed on all he had learned and seen in his life to Wang Xiao. Such great kindness is no different from regeneration. After paying homage, Wang Xiao stopped again and walked out of the fifth floor in silence for a long time. Gu Yue Jinghong has been waiting outside the attic. Wang Xiao didn''t come out, so he kept waiting. One day, two days, three days... On the seventh day, the figure of Gu Yue Jinghong guarding the attic finally appeared on the first floor. Wang Xiao stayed in the building on the fifth floor for seven days before he came out. Gu Yue Jinghong didn''t know what was happening inside. He just waited silently. Wang smiled and didn''t ask much. "How''s it going, desert?" Gu Yue surprised Hong and asked. "I''m sure to break your blood imprisonment!" Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. Gu Yue was surprised by Hong''s face. When she was about to continue her inquiry, a voice exploded in her ear. "Who is the desert? Come out and die!" Chapter 1841 "Who is the desert? Come out and die!" A voice resounds through the Crescent City, exploding in everyone''s ears in the Crescent City and shaking the world. Outside Crescent City, a middle-aged man in blue stood in mid air with his feet on a sword and his hands on his back. As the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi spread his voice to the city, his whole body was swept away and enveloped the whole new moon city. For a moment, the head of Guizhou was crushed to the ground by the terrible pressure. Those near the gate of the Crescent City Qianshou, but also directly exploded and died. In the whole city, whether building a foundation or condensing the pulse, they were frightened by the pressure, their teeth trembled and their whole body trembled. "Yes... It''s a true gentleman!" There was a well-informed old man in Crescent City. Looking at the middle-aged man with his hands on the sword in the air in front of the city gate, he said in horror. The ancient kingdom of Xieyang never existed before. Salvation refers to cultivation, while Zhenjun is a honorary title. This name is popular in Taihuang ancient land. Starting from Yuanying, Yuanying is called "great energy", Dujie is called "true king", huashenbei is called "divine king", Hedao is called "holy king", and earth immortals are called zunzhe. Standing outside the new moon city, riding the sword, riding the wind and controlling the air, you can release the pressure enough to crush the new moon city in a moment. It''s not who the real king is. Behind Dujie Zhenjun, there are two old men, one is the West Wang Renhua, the frontier guard, and Qi Shangruan Yu, the head of the qishang nationality. "Qi Shangruan Yu, is the thief still in the city?" Seeing no response from the Crescent City, the middle-aged man driving a sword and controlling in the air turned back and asked. Chijian Zhenjun, a famous robber in the northern cold region, is the eldest disciple of Lingjian Shengjun, who is famous in the northern cold region. He is also a disciple of the taizai house of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. The second room childe of taizai''s mansion was killed and the house was shocked. He sent Chijian Zhenjun, who was just practicing near the ancient kingdom of Xieyang, to catch the man who killed the second room childe and return to the mansion for disposal. So, accompanied by Qi Shangruan Yu and Wang Renhua, he went outside Xinyue city. "Return to the king''s gentleman, the small has a eyeliner in the Crescent City, that person has entered the crescent moon''s family, and has never been out in seven days!" After death, Qi Shangruan Yu bowed respectfully and answered very carefully. After all, he is a big man at the level of crossing the robbery. "Just wait ten more breaths. After ten more breaths, go to the master''s house of hanyue family and find out the thief!" Chijian Zhenjun waved his hand, and the voice fell, but he saw that the original building was flat, and a man and a woman came in the wind. "Lord Zhenjun, that man is the desert!" Qi Shangruan Yu excitedly pointed to Wang Xiao and said loudly. Chijian Zhenjun nodded slightly. When he looked ahead, he found Gu Yue Jinghong and Wang Xiao standing on the tower. "Dujie Zhenjun?!" Gu Yue surprised Hong and looked at the Chijian Zhenjun who stepped on the sword. His face turned white and his heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley. It was a strong man in the ancient country of Xieyang. It was easy to wipe out the cold moon family. And Chilian Zhenjun took a look at Gu Yue and surprised Hong, then turned his eyes to Wang Xiao, "are you the one who killed childe Zhao Junfeng?" "Good!" Wang Xiao nodded calmly. His eyes were like an ancient well without waves, and his cheeks were like a secluded pool without ripples. "Very good. Even the people of our taizai mansion dare to move. You can kill the second room childe Zhao Junfeng. I think you have some strength." "It''s spread. Your name of the desert must move the northern cold region." "But taizai mansion can''t be offended. You killed the son of Erfang, Zhao Junfeng. I want to catch you back to taizai mansion of Jinshi Xinjiang for disposal." Chijian Zhenjun smiled, and his tone was also very plain. He saw the cultivation of Wang Xiao in front of him. The peak of Yuanying is only one step away from the friar of Dujie. Although it is a little tricky, the naked Zhenjun is confident to win it. Wang Xiao is also looking at Chijian Zhenjun. He is dressed in blue and Ling in the void. He is a monk in the early stage of the robbery. Although it is the early stage, it has also been precipitated for a long time. He is not an ordinary monk in the early stage of the robbery. "Don''t hurry and catch it!" Chijian Zhenjun then looked at Wang Xiao and scolded. There was no doubt that the cultivation of crossing the robbery was revealed, and the threat of terror appeared again. Wang Xiao''s expression was slightly frozen, blocking the lonely moon and startling the Hong behind him. He was oppressed by Wang Xiao, and his expression was like a clay ox into the sea. "In the desert, drop someone quickly and avoid the pain of flesh and skin!" The red sword God King''s authority is unabated. His breath is like a strong wind, occasionally covering the earth, like a shower. During the banquet, everything has a point. He presses Wang Xiao horizontally, as if to make Wang Xiao give in. "Lord Zhenjun, this son is extremely arrogant. You don''t need to say more. Just kill him quickly." Qi Shangruan Yu said behind him. He didn''t have the appearance of kneeling down to beg for mercy at the beginning. He was full of a small man''s ambition. But Wang Xiao didn''t look at it from beginning to end. It''s not enough to look at such a clown. "Hum!" With a cold hum, Wang smiled and broke the authority of Chijian Zhenjun. In the past, Wang Xiao might have been suppressed by the red sword God''s authority, but now he scolds the God bully''s body and is the peak cultivation of Yuanying. Don''t mention the authority of robbing the real king. Even if it is the authority of Huashen, Wang Xiao is not afraid. "The boy is really extraordinary." Seeing this, the red sword God gentleman''s face changed slightly, and then his fingerprints tied, he shouted, "sword!" Suddenly, the giant sword under his feet became smaller and flew into the hands of the red sword God King. The red sword God King drank again: "go to the sword." Then he threw the red sword at Wang Xiao. Suddenly, the red long sword automatically attacked Wang Xiao as if it had spirit. "Ruyi magic soldier?" Seeing the long red sword, Wang Xiao recognized it with a glance. It was a wishful divine weapon. The super controller didn''t need to use Reiki. He could move with one thought. "I want to see how much you can do." "Sword rain!" Chijian Zhenjun smiled coldly and then cast the spell. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the air, and the swords differentiated from the long red sword. In a moment, there were a hundred swords. The swords spit out sword Qi and stabbed Wang Xiao, like a shower and lightning. The air was blasted in the sword rain, as if the sword awn directly broke the space and cut Wang Xiao straight. Wang Xiao smiled and said nothing. He raised his hand without any aura fluctuation. Then his big hand grabbed the sword like fishing for the moon, but among the hundreds of swords, he took the red long sword itself directly. His big hand grabbed the blade without any blood stains. The sword was swept on Wang Xiao''s body and broken like glass. Chishenba''s body is really extraordinary! If he is a monk at the peak of other Yuanying, if he resists the sword with his body, he will be penetrated by the sword, and then die. But when the sword hit Qiyu, it suddenly plunged into the solid rock like fragile glass. "Huh?" "Don''t stop?" Wang Xiao grabbed the Ruyi magic weapon with his big hand. Ruyi magic weapon couldn''t feel the master''s breath on Wang Xiao, so he wanted to resist, break away from Wang Xiao''s big hand and return to Chijian Zhenjun. Feeling the resistance of Ruyi''s magic weapon, Wang Xiao immediately frowned and squeezed the body of the red long sword with force from his palm. "No --!" Chijian Zhenjun looked at it and showed an incredible expression on his face. Ruyi''s divine soldier was broken and was eaten back for a while, spitting blood and falling. Chapter 1842 "What!" Qi Shangruan Yu and Wang Renhua were all stiff and showed an incredible look behind Chijian Zhenjun. Dujie Zhenjun and a ruyi magic weapon were just a face-to-face. The magic weapon was pinched and exploded, and Dujie Zhenjun was knocked to the ground. "Why do I feel familiar with this son''s figure, but I can''t remember it all at once!" Qi Shangruan Yu was extremely heavy and looked at the wall, blocking Wang Xiao in front of the Crescent City. "It''s amazing. Just a dollar baby has abolished my inferior Ruyi magic soldier!" Chijian Zhenjun climbed up from the ground. Although he was a little embarrassed, it didn''t matter. It''s just that Ruyi magic weapon was infused with a trace of divine soul by him. Now Ruyi magic weapon is broken and naturally affected. The blood is rolling, which is difficult to offset for a while. However, in this moment, Chijian Zhenjun had lowered his tumbling Qi and blood pressure, and looked at Wang Xiao''s killing machine. I''m a famous Dujie real king in the northern cold region. Today, I''m in a corner of the northern cold region, but I''m so embarrassed that I''m handled by a Yuanying friar. If there are no results today, how will he walk in the northern cold region in the future? So the lost face must be found back! This son must be killed to save face. So the above command was also looked back by Chijian Zhenjun. "Just?" "Just crossing and robbing the real king, even friar Yuanying can''t beat him, and dare to show off his strength?" Wang Xiao mocked mercilessly. In Taihuang ancient land, there has always been a unique number city among friars, and friars who know each other usually call it with respect. For example, friar Yuanying was honored as "great power", friar Dujie was honored as "true king", friar Huashen was honored as "divine king", friar Hedao was honored as "holy king", and Friar Di Xian was honored as "venerable". Chijian Zhenjun is a friar of Dujie. He takes Chijian as his name and is honored as "Zhenjun". Therefore, everyone calls him "Chijian Zhenjun". "I''ll kill you!" Hearing the words of the true king of the red sword, he was immediately angry. With a big hand, there appeared a bowl sized tripod in his hand. The tripod had three legs and was red all over, with countless runes engraved on it. "Blood pill tripod!" Dujie Zhenjun suddenly appeared in Xinyue City, which alerted the strong in the western border. Jindan and Yuanying gathered in the dark to watch the war. Most of them went through the casual repair here, and Yuanying was not from the ancient country of Xieyang. As soon as the tripod was released, some of the few Yuanying recognized it. "Top grade Ruyi magic soldier!" Then the Yuanying''s powerful look became extremely hot. It was the best quality Ruyi magic weapon. The Yuanying''s eyes became greedy from hot. However, it occurred to me that the person holding the best Ruyi magic weapon was a true king of Dujie, and I had an idea in my heart. "Ding go!" Chijian Zhenjun threw out the tripod. The tripod immediately flew to Wang Xiao. During the flight, the body shape became bigger and bigger, and it became enough to cover Wang Xiao in an instant. Boom~ The void roared, the huge tripod soared, and a frightening red light erupted. Seeing this, Wang Xiao took the initiative to welcome the blood pill Ding. The red light of the blood pill tripod vomited out and enveloped Wang Xiao in an instant. For a moment, Wang Xiao was bound by the red light. On the city wall, Gu Yue Jinghong''s face was very dignified, and her pretty face was full of anxiety, but she could not intervene in the battle between them. "Chijian Zhenjun is moved and angry. This son will die without doubt!" Qi Shangruan Yu gloated and said that although he could not kill Wang Xiao himself, as long as Wang Xiao died, he also took revenge for his son''s broken arm. As soon as Wang Xiao dies, he will inevitably destroy the hanyue family, and the territory and property of the hanyue family will become the property of the qishang family. "Die!" "Suppressed by the blood pill tripod, you are destined to become a pool of blood!" "Dan Ding''s blood light is not something that a Yuan Ying friar can bear." The red sword God King said with red eyes and angry voice. Looking at the bound Wang Xiao, he was full of complacency. His blood elixir tripod was once the treasure of an alchemy saint. The saint used this tripod to refine pills and kill people. Over time, the tripod was stained with the gas of blood killing and became today''s blood elixir tripod. The red sword God King also found this top-grade Ruyi divine weapon in the ruins of a Xiuxian sect, and even killed a small level higher than himself with the blood pill tripod. As long as you are covered by Baoding blood light, you will die! "It''s a pity that a young genius is doomed to die when he encounters such a strong man." In the dark, many strong people shook their heads, especially the few Yuan Ying Da Neng, who all sighed. They can see that Wang Xiao''s bone age is no more than a thousand years. He is so young that he has a friar Yuanying. He can definitely rank among the first-class talents in the northern cold region. Unfortunately, he offended the existence that should not be offended. At their level, although they live in the corner of the western border of Xieyang ancient country, they are also well-informed. They recognize the true king of Chijian, know the prestige of the true king of Chijian, and know that the true king of Chijian is a disciple of the taizai mansion of Jinshi Xinjiang and works for the taizai mansion of Jinshi Xinjiang. Behind the red sword God King is the taizai house of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, which makes many people who secretly want to stand up and protect Wang Xiao lose their mind. In the northern cold region, there may be a glimmer of vitality if you provoke the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, but if you provoke the taizai house of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, you will die. Even if Wang Xiao is a genius of the younger generation, it is not worth offending taizai mansion of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state for Wang Xiao. "It''s a pity that such a young Yuanying will turn into a pool of blood." Those who regret talent shake their heads and sigh. "Who told him not to grow eyes? It''s not good to offend anyone. He''s going to offend the taizai house of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state." There are also young monks gloating. All people think that Wang Xiao, who was suppressed by the blood Dan tripod of the red sword God King, will die. Those who know the name of the red sword true king know that the red sword true king once killed opponents one higher or lower level than himself with this tripod. Because of this, chijianzhenjun is famous in the northern cold region. He was accepted as a disciple by the taizai house of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and became a disciple of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Listen to Chijian Zhenjun boasting, look at Qi Shangruan Yu''s gloating expression, and then look at Wang Xiao, who was suppressed by Xuedan Ding and couldn''t move for a time. Gu Yue Jinghong''s face was bloodless. It seemed to foresee the end of Wang Xiao and closed her eyes with guilt. "Frighten!" But at this time, Wang Xiao''s voice sounded again in the ear of Gu Yue Jinghong. Hearing the speech, Gu Yue startled Hong and couldn''t help but open her eyes, but found that Wang Xiao was suppressed under the blood pill tripod and wrapped his hands around his chest. When the blood light of Dan Ding came, Wang Xiao was like bathing in the breeze and sunshine, with a comfortable expression on his face. While enjoying it, he heard the noisy voice of Chijian Zhenjun and couldn''t help humming coldly. Since the peak of Cheng Yuanying, Wang Xiao suddenly felt that he had formed his own field within ten feet of his body. The power of heaven and earth around him was under his control. He scolded the God bully and Xiaocheng. In addition to his terrible power, he also had an extremely strong physique. The top-grade Ruyi divine soldier could do nothing, but Wang Xiao. As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao pointed in the air, and a golden sword was shot out from between Wang Xiao''s fingers. The golden light was puffed in and out in the air. It was extremely flexible and flexible like a ruyi magic weapon. In a moment, it turned into three channels to protect Wang Xiao''s whole body, and then shot all around, like a laser to the barrier formed by blood light. The solid barrier suddenly appeared cracks, which seemed to be a sign of collapse. "The blood is surging!" Seeing this, the red sword Zhenjun was shocked. Although he was incredible, he still dared not neglect it. His fingers were on the tip of his tongue, and his blood gushed out and sacrificed to the blood pill tripod. For a moment, the sound of gold and jade and the sound of blood were heard all the time. Chapter 1843 "Why does this Dao Zhi Jian have a sense of familiarity?" Behind Chijian Zhenjun, Qi Shangruan Yu looked at Wang Xiao''s moves, but his face changed. He felt more familiar and lingered. Wang Renhua also frowned. He has served as the garrison of the western border for more than 1000 years. Most of his life has been in the western border, and he has seen the rise of talents in the western border. Now seeing Wang Xiao''s sword moves, like Qi Shangruan Yu, there is a familiar feeling. One person may be an illusion, but can two people still be an illusion. Wang Renhua looked at Qi Shangruan Yu, and Qi Shangruan Yu also looked at Wang Renhua. "It''s the ''Qingqi three rotation sword'' of solitary moon nine thistle!" Looking at each other, Qi Shangruan Yu suddenly exclaimed, and a legendary story also appeared in Wang Renhua''s mind. Six hundred years ago, the top genius in the northern cold region. Solitary moon nine thistle, a legendary figure 600 years ago, was killed by contemporary taizai and the ancestors of Golden Lion Xinjiang. In the early years, Gu yuejiu thistle was good at using sword and made great achievements in kendo. He was famous for his "Qingxuan sword Qi" in the ancient country of Xieyang. The famous sword skill was one finger sword, which was called "Qingqi Sanxuan sword". Although the name of Qingqi Sanxuan sword is simple, it is extremely powerful. Qi Shangruan Yu and Gu yuejiu Ji were also the strong ones of their peers. At that time, Qi Shangruan Yu was still the leader of the family, but Gu yuejiu Ji was a strong leader. It''s just a golden elixir cultivation, but it has a clear rotating sword spirit. With the three selected swords of clear Qi, it defeated the young talents of the other seven cultivation races alone, and then became Yuanying''s great ability, and then used the "three rotating swords of clear Qi" to cross the ancient country of setting sun. After that, he went to Dujie and Jin Huashen, like eating and drinking water, and then broke through the northern cold region with the "Qingqi three rotating sword", which soon became known as the northern cold region. Only because of the "fall of the little prince of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state" was jointly killed by the ancestors of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and taizai. There may be other Xinmi, but few people know it. Qi Shangruan Yu and Wang Renhua don''t know or want to know. Now "Qingqi Sanxuan sword" came out again. Both of them looked at Wang Xiao with a complex look and guessed the real identity of Wang Xiao for a while. "Well, the dying man, don''t think about it." Immediately, Wang Xiao shook his head again. Seeing that Wang Xiao pointed to the sword "Qingqi Sanxuan sword", it was not as graceful as the nine thistles flying in the lonely moon. Obviously, it was just a beginner, and it would not be the opponent of the real king of Chijian. However, as soon as the voice fell, I heard a loud noise. When I looked again, I saw Wang Xiao suppressed by the blood pill Ding and snatched out. The top-grade Ruyi divine Soldier Blood pill tripod was also swept away by the three sword Qi made by Wang Xiao''s sword. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~ Bursts of wailing of the blood pill tripod can be heard all the time. "Even the top-grade Ruyi magic soldiers are flying!" The people who watched in the dark lost their voice at the same time, and all of them were shocked by the scene in front of them. However, Qi Shangruan Yu was very clear that the Qi three whirl sword combined with the Qi three whirl sword could not defeat Ruyi. In Wang Xiao''s body, he not only saw "finger sword ¡¤ Qingqi three rotation sword", but also felt a trace of Qingxuan sword Qi in Qingqi three rotation sword. The combination of the two is extremely brave, but Qi Shangruan Yu was still shocked by Wang Xiao and was able to break your blood pill tripod. Because Wang Xiao is just getting started. Neither "Qingqi Sanxuan sword" nor "Qingxuan sword Qi" is as good as the solitary moon Jiuji in those days. The absolute control over the power of heaven and earth and the power of scolding God and dominating the body make Wang Xiao''s "pointing sword ¡¤ Qingqi three rotation sword" incomparable and extremely brave. Although it is only sword Qi, it is difficult to shake even ordinary Lingbao. Although Chijian Zhenjun has the cultivation of crossing the robbery, he wants to kill Wang Xiao just by relying on a top-grade Ruyi divine soldier. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, it''s really fantastic. However, there was no room for the red sword king to think more. Wang Xiao killed him with his sword, and the golden sword Qi burst out and turned into three. It seemed that there was room for cutting and splitting, and he could only cut away quickly towards the red sword God King. "Thunder ¡¤ Dharma sword!" Take back the mourning blood pill tripod, and the red sword is a big hand of Zhenjun. Suddenly the sky and the earth turned pale, and the silver thunder arc protruded from the clouds, forming a frightening thunder sword in mid air. The thunder sword hung over Wang Xiao''s head. With the thunder force, the sword awned into a huge dragon, making a terrible dragon chant, and rushed at Wang Xiao with invincible momentum. "If I don''t kill you today, I should lead my neck and kill myself!" He is a famous true monarch of Dujie for a long time. Although his cultivation is still in the early stage of Dujie, he is not just a Yuanying friar to offend. Today, I made many moves. First, I failed to intimidate, and then I was suppressed by Xuedan Ding. All of them were cracked by Wang Xiao one by one. I not only endured Wang Xiao''s ridicule, but also faced the eyes of everyone. In the heart, the frustration and anger are intertwined, and the shame and unwillingness are mixed, which turns into a raging anger, which explodes the anger of Chijian Zhenjun to the extreme. The hair originally bound by the hair crown suddenly took off the crown, stood up, and then fell. The mighty red sword Zhenjun was like crazy for a moment. The silver dragon, who smiled at Wang in the broken air raid, glowed red all over, and then the whole body was full of blood light, just like the Shura dragon. The aura of Chijian Zhenjun''s whole body gathered and stirred, and the thunder and wind roared, and his blood rolled with it. The terrible pressure soared in an instant. For a moment, it was pressed within a radius of 600 feet. Friar Yuanying arched his back and resisted with luck. No friar Jindan stood on the ground, and Friar ningdan exploded directly. At this moment, Chijian Zhenjun went all out without reservation. The wind and cloud changed greatly. The clear and cloudless sky was covered with dark clouds and the city was about to be destroyed. The sudden rainfall seems to be announcing the collapse of Xinyue city and hanyue family. In the rain, a ray of thunder turns into a dragon. There is no match from top to bottom. At this moment, Wang Xiao''s fingerprints were tied and his heart was moved. A barrier blocked Gu Yue Jinghong''s face, which resisted most of the remaining power of Dujie Zhenjun''s all-out attack for Gu Yue Jinghong. In Crescent City, whether ordinary Qianshou or friar, his face was full of despair and looked up at the sky as if he had seen the end of the world. Red sword Zhenjun''s strike was enough to destroy the whole Crescent City. "Even if I kill myself, I''ll kill you!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiaoxiao smiled with disdain. First, he punched into the sky. The power of terror came from the fist, and the power of the fist shook and went straight into the sky! It''s a fight with flesh fist. Boom! A blow of wind and rain, no gods in the world. The sound of air explosion was heard, and the fist power rippled. It turned into the thunder arc sword of the red dragon, which was fragmented in an instant. Then the sound of boxing exploded and dispersed the dark clouds that pressed the city. The sky was washed, and the wind, rain, thunder and electricity stopped! "This... How is this possible?" Chijian Zhenjun returned to his senses, and his pupils contracted uncontrollably, and immediately wanted to escape through the air. "Cut!" How could Wang Xiao let Chijian Zhenjun escape? It was both Qingxuan sword Qi and Qingqi triple spin sword. The golden sword awn came quickly, which was more than ten times faster than that of the last Chijian Zhenjun. This sword, with the antelope hanging its horn, is more mysterious than what Wang Xiao did before, as if it were made in heaven. Chijian Zhenjun sees that he can''t hide, so he wants to pick it up. "No, Zhenjun, hide quickly. This sword is dangerous!" But Qi Shangruan Yu''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the king and smiled. Suddenly, he felt that he saw the lonely moon nine thistle. However, Qi Shangruan Yu''s voice could not be faster than Wang Xiao''s sword. The sword Qi ran through the red sword Zhenjun. The body of Chijian Zhenjun was immediately fixed in place, and a sword scar extended from the top of his head to the place where his robe was missing. Then the robe on his body slowed down a step and burst, and his body was cut in half like tofu. The sword Qi was scattered, and his flesh and blood and yuan God were twisted into pieces without leaving a trace. One sword cuts down, the red sword is the real king, and the gods and forms are destroyed! Chapter 1844 At this moment, no matter inside or outside the Crescent City, all the people secretly watching, including Qi Shangruan Yu and Wang Renhua who came with the true king of red sword, stayed in place like stone carvings. In particular, those rare Yuan Ying Da Neng in the dark have two eyes pedaling like copper bells. The famous robber in the northern cold region, Chijian Zhenjun, who is known for his unparalleled Kendo, died like this? Was killed by an unknown servant of the cold moon family with a sword, and all gods and forms were destroyed? This is completely beyond everyone''s expectation, and none of them can''t believe it. Even the beautiful woman who stopped on the wall of Crescent City was looking at Wang Xiao with beautiful eyes. Her face was full of shock and inconceivable, as if she had never known Wang Xiao before. "Kill and rob the true king with Yuanying cultivation. He is so young and has such strength. He is called a first-class genius in the northern cold region... It''s not a top genius, nor too much!" Those were just passing by. I heard that there was a robbery in the western border. Yuanying and Jindan, who came to see Zhenjun, roared in their hearts. Their eyes fell on Wang Xiao one after another. "I''m afraid it''s not too much to call that boy a ''true gentleman''." "To kill and rob the true monarch in the territory of Yuanying, even those top talents in the northern cold region don''t know whether they have such a record." At this time, someone said. It''s true that there''s no precedent for Wang Jun to kill him before he killed him. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it. Because it''s too outrageous. Dujie Zhenjun stepped into the existence of the level of cultivating immortality, while Yuanying Da Neng is only the top of the level of cultivating immortality. The two are just a line apart, but they are not the existence of the same dimension at all. Yuanying''s great power is a watershed between low-level cultivation and high-level cultivation. It can communicate a trace of the power of heaven and earth, and use the power of heaven and earth to call wind and rain and become soldiers. However, Dujie Zhenjun can fully communicate the power of heaven and earth and stand at the level of advanced cultivation. He has his own field within a hundred feet. Dujie Zhenjun only needs one idea to use the power of heaven and earth to launch an attack like the power of heaven and earth, and can fly thousands of miles a day. In terms of controlling the power of heaven and earth, Yuanying Da Neng is equivalent to an infant, while Dujie Zhenjun has reached the category of an adult. The battle between Yuanying and Dujie should have been a battle between infants and adults. There should have been no suspense, but outside the new moon city today, it is a big reversal. Yuanying cut off the robbery! "Yes, after today, I''m afraid the name of the servant desert will spread all over the northern cold region." A young generation of friars sighed. Their tone was full of envy, jealousy and hatred. The young generation should be like the desert. Yuanying cut off the robbery. With this record, he died without regret! Although Chijian Zhenjun died, the matter here was not over. Wang Xiao looked at Qi Shangruan Yu. Suddenly, both of them were shocked. If they were struck by lightning, they saw Wang Xiao''s eyes sweeping, just like the God of death. Although Wang Renhua was frightened by Wang Xiao''s eyes, he didn''t hesitate too much. The distance between them was 100 feet. Although Wang Xiao could kill the friar at the beginning of Dujie, he was not a Dujie friar after all. He couldn''t kill him as a Jindan friar at 100 feet. If you run away now, you may have a chance of survival! Wang Renhua saw the killing opportunity in Wang Xiao''s eyes, and his mind turned sharply. When he thought of this, he did not hesitate to burn a divine escape sign, and his body was like a shuttle in an instant. "Brother Renhua, take me!" Qi Shangruan Yu was shocked and wanted to catch Wang Renhua, but he was a step late. With only a breath, he flew several feet away. Seeing that Wang Renhua wanted to escape, Wang Xiaoxiao seemed to know Wang Renhua''s double click and immediately pointed to the sword. Refers to the sword "Qingqi Sanxuan sword". After all, it is the magic power to turn the God King. It is far from being comparable to some ordinary high-level Dharma formulas. Even a hundred feet can be killed instantly. When the sword Qi came, Wang Renhua''s face was extremely gloomy. The speed of the sword Qi exceeded his expectation. One by one, the Shenxing escape talisman was ignited, as if he didn''t want money. Poof~ While Fu Li took effect, Qing Xuan sword Qi arrived as scheduled. Fu Li dragged Wang Renhua away, but his legs were cut off by sword Qi. "Ah --!" After a scream, Wang Renhua was swept by the power of Fu Li and fled to the distance. Seeing this, Wang Xiao didn''t go after Qingqi three whirling sword. He just started. Although he made some progress in the battle, it''s the limit to kill in a hundred steps. Promise is that Wang Renhua is half a step slower. Wang Xiao may be able to kill him here, but Wang Renhua has escaped by means of Fu Li, and Wang Xiao is helpless. So Wang Xiao''s eyes looked at Qi Shangruan Yu, who stood shivering in place. Plop~ Wang Xiaogang wanted to move, but Qi Shangruan Yu was half a step faster and fell on his knees with a plop. "Mr. desert, spare your life!" "Mr. desert, spare your life!" Qi Shangruan Yu knelt on the ground and his face was full of panic. In particular, seeing the clear swirling sword Qi Lingering between Wang Xiao''s fingers, he trembled and said with a bow and back. "Mr. desert, the divine power is unparalleled!" "This seat... No, it''s small. You have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai!" "How many have offended you!" After boxing, Qi Shangruan Yu was at a loss. After boxing for mercy, his trembling hands rested on his knees, terrified. "Hey, I didn''t expect that the head of the qishang nationality, the leader of the eight truth cultivation races in the ancient country of setting sun, would be so greedy and afraid of death." Among the onlookers, there were also many monks from the ancient country of Xieyang. Naturally, they recognized Qi Shangruan Yu kneeling in front of Wang Xiao. On weekdays, Qi Shangruan Yu shows the style of a strong man. As the head of the eight ethnic groups, she has a fairy spirit and integrity, which is respected by many people, but when facing death, she has such a posture. "Bah, if you can''t help yourself, you can''t escape. Even if you are killed in the desert, you won''t fall into the name of the head of the eight families." People think that Qi Shangruan Yu can''t fight and can escape. In the face of a Yuan Ying Da Neng who can kill Du Zhenjun and a monk in the later stage of Jindan, people can understand even if he escapes. But kneeling down to beg for mercy and breaking eyebrows and bowing down made people despise and overturned people''s cognition of Qi Shangruan Yu. "Originally, I thought Qi Shangruan Yu was a strong man who looked back on death, but I didn''t expect to be a slave. It really tarnished the reputation of the head of the eight nationalities. We are ashamed to be with him." An old man of the same generation as Qi Shangruan Yu said with a trembling beard. These remarks also entered the ears of Wang Xiao and Qi Shangruan Yu, but Qi Shangruan Yu did not change his attitude. I don''t know when Qi Shangruan Yu began to cherish his life. Perhaps as the head of the eight ethnic groups, his comfortable life for hundreds of years has eroded his Taoist heart. He was full of fear of death when he thought that everything he had would no longer exist. For him, as long as he lives, he can surpass everything. No reputation or dignity can compare with living. When you die, you have nothing. Chapter 1845 "You''ve lost your chance to live." Wang Xiao looked at Qi Shangruan Yu and shook his head regretfully. The comfortable life has eroded Qi Shangruan Yu''s Taoist heart. Qi Shangruan Yu will stop at the later stage of Jindan in his life. There is no danger for Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao will not let go of anyone who wants his life, even if this person is no threat to him. So Qi Shangruan Yu lost the chance to live. In Qi Shangruan Yu''s frightened eyes, a sword spirit flew out of Wang Xiao''s fingertips and disappeared into Qi Shangruan Yu''s eyebrows in an instant. Knowing the sea, Qi Shangruan Yu''s spirit was instantly crushed by the sword, Qi Shangruan Yu''s frightened expression was instantly solidified, the whole collapsed to one side, the spirit was strangled by the sword, and Qi Shangruan Yu was dead and could not die again. After the incident, the onlookers gradually dispersed, while Wang Xiao returned to the wall of Xinyue City, came to Guyue Jinghong, leaned over and pasted it to Guyue Jinghong''s ear and said a few words. The face of Gu Yue Jinghong suddenly became serious, and immediately rushed back to the cold moon family with Wang Xiao. In the Han Yue clan, Gu Yue Jinghong summoned all the three heads of the clan and the young leaders of the clan to the conference hall. After the personnel arrived in Qi, Wang Xiao took it out and told the story of meeting the solitary moon thistle in the first generation of the Han Yue nationality. Of course, it conceals the fact that Gu yuejiu taught the book of God and devil cultivation, as well as the truth of the event 600 years ago. It just says that Gu yuejiu taught Wang Xiao about the inheritance of Gu yuejiu, and the purpose of telling these is to leave the inheritance other than the inheritance of God and devil to the hanyue family. Outside the Crescent City, Wang Xiao''s "Qingqi Sanxuan sword" and the Qingxuan sword Qi contained in Wang Xiao''s body are good proof. In the family, after Wang Xiao performed it again in front of the people, the people were also convinced. They all bowed to Wang Xiao excitedly and regarded Wang Xiao as the "savior" of the hanyue family. "Sir''s aura seems to have recovered. I don''t know if I''m sure to lift the imprisonment on the patriarch?" At this time, the elder Gu Yue Dao Ying asked, referring to what Wang Xiao said before. "I should be sure!" Wang smiled and nodded. Now his body was full of aura, and he got the inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle. Originally, he had only two or three layers of assurance, but now he has seven or eight layers of assurance. Immediately, Wang Xiao pressed his big hand, and a golden force poured into the body of Gu Yue Jinghong. "Don''t resist, let that force swim around." The majestic golden power poured into the body of Gu Yue Jinghong. Gu Yue Jinghong instinctively wanted to resist, but Wang Xiao''s reminder sounded in his ear. He immediately gave up the resistance and let the power swim all over his body. "Broken!" After the golden power swam all over the body, Wang Xiao immediately drank. Gu Yue startled Hong and suddenly felt that the shackles buckled on her body had been untied, and her cultivation suddenly jumped from the later stage of condensing pulse to the peak of condensing pulse. At this time, the blood confinement of Gu Yue Jinghong was completely untied. Wang Xiao was also a little surprised. If he helped Gu Yue Jinghong break the blood imprisonment with his own cultivation, it would take longer, but the golden power just came from chishenba body. "It seems that the book of refining body by gods and demons is not only a body refining skill, but also a special power..." Take back the golden power, Wang Xiao said to himself. ...... The eastern corner of the northern cold region has a vast territory and occupies the richest place in the northern cold region. This is the territory of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, covering the size of dozens of ancient countries. There are pavilions, buildings, palaces and luxury houses everywhere. There is no lack of incarnate gods and kings stepping in the void, and there are no lack of Taoist friars flying in the wind. Here, there are many schools of seeking truth and cultivating truth. There are great families of cultivating truth everywhere. Monks are like rain. Almost everyone practices truth. Almost one in ten people is entering the ranks of cultivating truth. When you step here, you really step into the cultivation world and really enter the cultivation civilization. The Golden Lion state of Xinjiang, which has been inherited for millions of years, has a long history and rich heritage. It is built according to the five middle grade spiritual veins. Within the territory of Jinshi Xinjiang, the aura is rich, dozens of times that of the ancient country. The rules of heaven and earth are more complete. Compared with the ancient country, it seems to have entered another dimension. Yuan Ying, the top strongman of the ancient country, was able to come here, but it was no more than the third rate strongman. In Xinjiang, the top strongman was the supreme immortal who stepped into the level of cultivating immortals. The Golden Lion Xinjiang state has two earth immortals, one is Zhou Xing, the Duke of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, and the other is Zhao que, the supreme ruler of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. The two men represent the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and the taizai house of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Both are the top forces of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, and no one dares to provoke them in the northern cold region. The capital of the golden lion country is as vast as the western border of the ancient country of Xieyang, while the taizai house is located in the east of the capital. One house is the size of Xinyue city. There is a small house behind the rockery in the deep courtyard of taizai house. In the courtyard, there was a middle-aged man with white temples and silver green official robes. He sat cross legged and closed his eyes. There was a small tripod in front of him. Sandalwood was burning in the tripod, and the faint fragrance filled the whole room with curling green smoke. Suddenly, the middle-aged man opened his eyes and looked outside the door. A moment later, someone knocked carefully on the door. "Zhao Yi, why bother my master Qingxiu?" The man outside the door hasn''t said hello yet. The middle-aged man''s sidewalk inside the door. Then the man outside pushed the door and bowed in. When he saw the middle-aged man on the futon, he bowed and said, "return to taizai, I have something to report to you." Zhao Yi, the chief housekeeper of taizai mansion, is the one who bows in, while the middle-aged man in official clothes on the legs of Futon is Zhao que, the current taizai mansion. "What''s up?" Zhao que frowned slightly. When he closed the door, he passed Zhao Yi and promised that he had nothing important to do and should not be disturbed. Today, Zhao que knocked at the door. Did something happen? "Lord Hui, a few days ago, Zhao Junfeng, the son of the second master, was ordered by the imperial court to go to the western border of the ancient country of Xieyang to hand over tribute to the hanyue family. He was killed by a slave of the head of the hanyue family. It is said that the slave had Yuanying cultivation. The second master asked the master to send the disciples of the house to capture the servant and bring him to the house for questioning, but a letter was just sent back, and the sent disciple was also killed." Zhao Yi bowed and said cautiously. "Oh, who sent it?" The son of the clan younger brother was killed. He was just a boy with low talent. If he was killed, he would be killed. Such trifles should not have disturbed him. Zhao que wanted to scold Zhao Yi, but when he heard the "Han Yue clan" in Zhao Yi''s mouth, he became interested and asked. "It''s Chijian Zhenjun." Zhao Yi replied. "Oh, the apprentice of Lingjian Shenjun." "If I remember correctly, the true king of red sword has a top-grade Ruyi magic weapon named ''blood pill tripod''. With this tripod, the true king of red sword can kill friars in the middle of the robbery..." Zhao que narrowed his eyes slightly. "He was killed." "Do you know the identity of the Cold Moon Clan?" Zhao que asked again. Chapter 1846 "According to the investigation, he is the servant of the patriarch Gu Yue Jinghong. His name is desert. The specific origin is unclear." Zhao Yi replied, then thought of something, and then added, "the man killed the real king of Chijian with one finger of sword Qi. It was a move called" Qingqi three rotating sword " "Qingqi Sanxuan sword!" Hearing the speech, Zhao que suddenly felt shocked and seemed to think of something. His face was covered with murder. How could he not be familiar with "Qingqi Sanxuan sword". Six hundred years ago, there was a strong man who transformed God. He almost killed him with a terrible finger sword. This finger sword is "Qingqi three whirling sword"! "That''s interesting!" Zhao que narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he pinched his fingers and calculated the secret. A moment later, his face suddenly turned white and bloodless. "My Lord!" Zhao Yi was shocked when he saw this. He was about to go forward to investigate, but Zhao que waved his hand, and Zhao Yi stopped. "Sure enough, it''s weird. I''m an immortal. I can''t even count that person..." Zhao Que''s thoughts flew around. There might be many things he couldn''t calculate. For a moment, he couldn''t guess which one it was. Then Zhao que pinched a Dharma and said, "where is the king of Lingjian God?" "Ling Jian pays homage to the venerable de que!" As soon as the words came to an end, there was an old man with hundreds of hair and hundreds of whiskers who was carrying a long sword in Zhao Que''s house. De que is the name of Zhao que, and the venerable one is the honorific name of earth immortals. Therefore, King Lingjian will call Zhao Que "de que venerable". "You must have known the death of Chijian Zhenjun. Now I have ordered you to go to the ancient kingdom of Xieyang with your Lingbao ''Linglong prison lock tower'' to catch the person who killed Chijian Zhenjun. There must be no mistake!" Zhao que looked at Lingjian Shenjun and said. "Abide by the law of the venerable!" Hearing the speech, Ling Jianshen worshipped the king and said solemnly. "Remember, you can hurt or waste, not kill!" Just as Ling jianzun turned and left, Zhao que added. Hearing the speech, Lingjian Shenjun nodded his head and fled in the air, but a trace of ferocity flashed on his face. Hearing that his beloved was killed, he was very sad and wanted to break the body of the person who killed his beloved. At this time, taizai messenger ordered him to go and convey this order. Although he could not kill the person who killed his beloved, Lingjian Shenjun had the means to torture people. Life is better than death. After capturing this person at that time, you can teach him to try his own means! Thinking of this, Ling Tianshen Jun''s face became more and more fierce. ¡­¡­ Three days later, there was news from the ancient kingdom of Xieyang that Chijian Zhenjun was beheaded by yiyuanying Da Neng in the ancient kingdom of Xieyang! The news shocked the northern cold region. "How is it possible that Yuanying was killed and robbed? Some people dare to spread rumors about such a fantastic thing?" "Is it possible that the disseminator has broken his brain through practice?" Young geniuses in the northern cold region have stood up and expressed disbelief. Chijian Zhenjun has a good reputation in the northern cold region. He has a red sword, a thunder sword and one-step Kendo, which is known as the best Kendo among his peers. He also has a record of killing his opponent at a lower level. He can be called a first-class genius among his peers. How can he be killed by Yuanying. What''s more, the aboriginal Yuanying in such a cool place as the ancient country of Xieyang has no complete rules. Among the young talents in the northern cold region, even the peak of the golden elixir can be defeated. How can they kill and rob the real king. It turns out that even among the friars in the northern cold region, even the existence of the same level and small level can be divided into strong and weak. All this depends on the cultivation environment, that is, the rules of heaven and earth. In the northern cold region, the Golden Lion Xinjiang state is the center, and only the Golden Lion Xinjiang state can be called the level of the northern cold region. In the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, there are six middle-class spiritual pulse blessings, with abundant aura, and the rules of heaven and earth are relatively the most complete. The friars born in the Golden Lion territory are tempered by the relatively complete rules in the Golden Lion territory. At the same level, they are much stronger than the friars in other places with relatively incomplete rules. For example, Yuanying friar of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state was tempered by relatively complete rules, just like a well-developed adult. The ancient country of Xieyang is located in the cold area in the north, and the rules of heaven and earth are relatively incomplete. The Yuanying friars from the ancient country of Xieyang are like malnourished adults. Comparing a well-developed and strong adult with a malnourished and weak adult, it is clear at a glance which is stronger or weaker. "That''s not true. Someone has witnessed the scene and seen it with his own eyes. It''s true!" When the young genius spoke and ridiculed, someone stood up and said that it was a Yuanying who passed by the ancient country of Xieyang a few days ago and watched the battle between Wang Xiao and Chijian Zhenjun. "You... Da Neng, don''t deceive us. We have no knowledge. How can we cut off the robbery?" The friar who asked questions and ridiculed the peak of the golden pill heard that he was about to scold the refuter. Suddenly, he found that the refuter was a Yuan Ying Da Neng, so he stopped scolding and asked kindly. "I don''t know why, but Chijian Zhenjun is a disciple of the taizai mansion. If the disciple is killed, the taizai mansion will not sit idly by. Wait for the news of the taizai mansion, boy." The Yuanying Da Neng shook his head and asked him to explain how the Yuanying in the ancient kingdom of Xieyang killed Dujie Zhenjun. He couldn''t explain it. He just killed with one sword, which was a second kill. If he said so, those vigorous young people in front of him would not believe it. Don''t talk about these young people in front of you. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who told you that a Yuanying killed Dujie in a second, you will definitely hit each other in the face with a big mouth and fart your mother! At this time, there was no news from taizai mansion, but Ling Jianshen Jun, who is known as the "master of Kendo in the north cold region", suddenly spoke. Ten days later, come to the Han Yue clan and offer sacrifices to the dead disciples with the head of the desert! As soon as the news came out, the northern cold region shook again. Lingjian Shenjun, a strong man of the older generation in the northern cold region, has achieved medium-term cultivation of God, but he is ahead of many people in kendo. Even the sage king of Hedao is not as good as it is. Even Zhao que, taizai and Zhou Xing, the Duke of the state, marveled and said bluntly that "Lingjian Shenjun is the master of Kendo in the northern cold region." More importantly, Chijian Zhenjun is the eldest disciple of Lingjian Shenjun. A few years ago, there was a rumor that Lingjian Shenjun wanted to cultivate Chijian Zhenjun into an heir. Now, the disciple Chijian Zhenjun was beheaded by the servant of the head of hanyue clan in the ancient country of Xieyang. It is conceivable that Lingjian Shenjun was furious. More people have noticed that Ling Tianshen is also a disciple of taizai mansion and the beloved General of Zhao que. His voice at this time represents the attitude of taizai mansion. In other words, the fall of Chijian Zhenjun has something to do with it. The rumor from the ancient country of Xieyang is true! So the younger generation of Jindan friars who originally questioned the Yuan Ying''s power looked at the Yuan Ying''s power curiously, bowed and said, "why don''t you talk about the war, elder Da Neng?" Chapter 1847 "Don''t worry, boy. Listen to me slowly." Being complimented by the public, the Yuanying was naturally happy, so he talked about the first World War of Crescent City. During the period, he also used some rhetoric, which was both vocal and emotional, making everyone feel like being on the scene. "I''m afraid there''s a lot of excitement to see in the ancient country of setting sun." "Someone didn''t have eyes and killed the little disciple of Ling Jian''s old man. The old man was very protective of his shortcomings. I''m afraid there will be a bloody storm." It''s also the strong man of the God King. I heard that the real king of the red sword fell and the God King of the Ling sword came forward, but I can''t help but say that I don''t deal with the God King of the Ling sword on weekdays. "Yuanying''s killing of the robber is a fantastic move. I''m afraid he''s not an ordinary person. Maybe he can take a risk to save him." Said another God. "E ye can''t be reckless. That man is involved in the cold moon family. We can''t pollute the cause and effect here." Wen Yan said seriously. The latter was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he thought of an open secret of the Golden Lion Xinjiang Kingdom God King Circle and the Saint King Circle, and immediately said, "Oh, yes, six hundred years ago..." "Shh!" The former hurriedly made a silent gesture and looked around for fear that anyone would hear it. Because the matter here, even the emperor, or the venerable, are silent and dare not easily infect the cause and effect. "However, it''s OK to go to the ancient country of Xieyang for a visit. The right should be to watch the excitement." Then the former said. "Then go for a walk." The latter nodded. Soon, the news that "after ten days, the king of Lingjian will come to the cold moon family" was introduced into the ancient country of Xieyang. "The thief killed my father in the desert. I will not die with the Cold Moon Clan and the desert!" The one armed minority leader of qishang nationality stood up. "The Cheap slave desert killed the special envoy. I, Nitian family, want to avenge the special envoy on behalf of heaven!" Zuo Xufeng, the head of Ni Tian clan, stood up and said almost at the same time. "The Bayue clan and the hanyue clan never die, vowing to kill the evil slaves in the desert..." "Walk for heaven, kill evil slaves in the desert, and never die with the cold moon family..." "Walk on behalf of heaven and kill evil slaves in the desert... Never die..." ¡°......¡± Lingjianshenjun will visit hanyue family in person and blow up in the ancient country of Xieyang like a heavy bomb. Qishang family and Nitian family will take the lead to open a way with lingtianshenjun to jointly attack hanyue family and kill thieves in the desert. Later, the chiefs of the Bayue, mikucha, Shuren, symbolic and Amnesty Sha ethnic groups stood up one after another, put down their words and wanted to walk on behalf of heaven and attack the hanyue ethnic group. "Sir, let''s go with the clan leader. Go to the black Gobi in the red and yellow desert and hide in the middle grade spirit vein. After this storm, go to the middle third world and go to Xianmen!" The Cold Moon Clan was even more terrified. When the king of Lingjian came and the seven cultivation races attacked together, the Cold Moon Clan became the target of public criticism for a while. The elder of the clan, Gu Yue Dao Ying, with Gu Yue xuanxiong and Gu Yue Jin, found Gu Yue Jinghong and Wang Xiao and asked them to take refuge in the Cold Moon Clan. One is the most gifted person of the younger generation of the hanyue family, and the other is the one who has the inheritance of the previous generation of patriarchs. Both of them are the hope of the hanyue family. Even if the Han Yue clan no longer exists today, as long as Gu Yue Jinghong and Wang Xiao are still there, the Han Yue clan will have a day to regroup. "The strong king, the strong God." Wang Xiao touched his nose and thought of Huashen. The strong man seemed to be honored as the God King. After reaching the God, Yuanying becomes the God of the Yuan Dynasty, and the sea is also developed into a temple of mud pills. There has been a qualitative leap in both the soul and the body, or in cultivation. You can step in the void with the soul''s mental power. From then on, you can open up your own divine power and touch an opportunity to find a way to immortality. As long as the God of the Yuan Dynasty is not destroyed, no matter how badly the body is injured or even the body is destroyed, you will not really die. You can fully rely on the more majestic innate Qi of the God of the Yuan Dynasty, Reunite in a hundred years. In front of the solitary moon nine thistle is a God King. The yuan God is destroyed, leaving only one 10000 yuan God. I''m afraid it''s still immortal for hundreds of years and still gives the previous Wang Xiao a sense of palpitation. The power of transforming God is so terrible that it is also a existence beyond crossing and robbing a dimension. However, at this time, Wang Xiao had the confidence to fight against one. He didn''t dare to kill the God, but he was able to remain invincible. "It''s just a God King. It can''t destroy me." "These days, you evacuate first and take refuge in the spirit pulse of Zhongpin. Just leave me alone in the cold moon family." Wang Xiao handed Gu Yue Jinghong a confident look and said. With the power of transforming God, one blow can destroy a city. Although Wang Xiao is not afraid of transforming God, it is the Lingjian God King who attacked the cold moon family in the Crescent City, but Wang Xiao has no way at all. "Well, the big elder, the second elder and the third elder, according to what the desert said, in the battle of God and king, we will only distract the desert if we stay." Gu Yue Jinghong wanted to persuade Wang Xiao, but when he saw Wang Xiao''s confident eyes, he nodded. His uneasy heart calmed down and looked at Gu Yue Daoying and others. She didn''t get along with Wang Xiao for a long time, but she knew Wang Xiao very well. Although Wang Xiao behaved as frivolous as other young monks, in fact, everything Wang Xiao did was very steady and handled things very skillfully. So when Wang Xiao said and cast her eyes, Gu Yue Jinghong chose to trust Wang Xiao. Two days ago, after Wang Xiao helped Gu Yue Jinghong release his shackles, after weighing, he took Gu Yue Jinghong to a place and told Gu Yue Jinghong the Xin secret of the "fall of the prince of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state" 600 years ago. Although he didn''t get along much, Wang Xiao also trusted Gu Yue Jinghong and told him not to be kind to others, otherwise the cause and effect here will make the hanyue family doomed. Lingjian Shenjun came to the hanyue clan. Guyue Jinghong also understood the cause and effect, and tacitly understood with Wang Xiao, but he couldn''t tell Guyue Daoying and others. It''s not time yet. Speaking out will only bring disaster to the hanyue family. "But..." Hearing the speech, the solitary moon Sabre eagle looked pale. The cold moon family was doomed by this great disaster, but Wang Xiao and the solitary moon startled Hong were pregnant with the seeds of the cold moon family''s regrouping. The solitary moon Sabre Eagle absolutely didn''t want Wang Xiao to face the former. Although Gu Yue Dao Ying and others were surprised that Wang Xiao could cut off the robbery, Yuan Ying fought and turned into a God, just like a mantis, and there was only one way to die. "When elder Dao Ying goes, I''m free and measured." Wang Xiao interrupted Gu Yue Dao Ying''s words and handed him a firm look. Seeing this, Gu Yue Dao Ying just shook his head and stopped persuading him. He just bowed to Wang Xiao again: "Mr. desert''s great kindness will never be forgotten by the cold moon family. Please accept my worship." Then Guyue Jinghong began to organize the people of Guyue to walk quietly from the secret channel of the back city of Xinyue city towards the red and yellow desert. Hanyue nationality has been very weak since its development. Although it is one of the eight Xiuzhen races in Xieyang ancient country, there are only hundreds of people. Compared with other Xiuzhen races in Xieyang ancient country, hundreds of people are just a branch of them, which is insignificant. But these hundreds of people are the root of hanyue family, the only root that has been inherited for hundreds of thousands of years. Led by guyuandandome, nearly 100 people of the Cold Moon Guard guard came out of the secret passage of Houcheng. Hundreds of people kept marching towards the entrance of the secret passage. The exit of the secret passage has reached a certain place in the red yellow desert. "Desert, be careful and don''t be brave." "When the new moon city is gone, there will be no one. It''s too desolate. How can the ancient land have no shelter for our cold moon family." "The big deal is that we live in seclusion in the red and yellow desert like the desert snake family." Gu Yue Jinghong was the last to leave. She saw Wang Xiao and told him not to work too hard. "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I can." Wang smiled and nodded. Then Gu Yue Jinghong left. Wang Xiao was the only one left in the huge hanyue family land, and all Qianshou and shops in the whole Xinyue City fled. Ten days later, the God King of Lingjian came to Xinyue city. How can there be a finished egg under the pouring nest? Ordinary people, whether they are Qianshou, seeking the level of Tao, whether they are friars who build foundations or condense veins, or the branches of major famous shops, fled one after another. They don''t want to be implicated and affected by the power of the God King. So overnight, the whole star moon city seemed to have become a dead city. Within a few days in Crescent City, there were many more eyes, including those of the other seven Xiuzhen races in the ancient country of Xieyang, other ancient countries, as well as Yuanying Daneng, dujiezhen monarch and even Huashen monarch from the kingdom of Golden Lion Xinjiang. "What city has all the Han Yue people disappeared?" In the name of acting on behalf of heaven, he surrounded the new moon into seven true races. Suddenly, he learned that the Cold Moon Clan was no longer in the new moon city, and the leaders were surprised. "The evil slave desert is still in the city." Then the leader quickly looked at the messenger and asked. "Still in the city, burn incense and close the gate on the tower." Said the messenger. Hearing the speech, they looked at the main gate of the new moon city and saw the independent building above the main city. The sound of Guqin seemed to be heard at the tip of their ears. "This son is really arrogant!" "It''s bold enough!" The leader of the seven Xiuzhen races said almost at the same time. Shut up under the eyes of the public, as if telling the public that they will not escape. However, only a few Yuan Ying friars dare to face the coming of the God King so directly, and play the piano in isolation. They are extremely calm. In addition to arrogance, it is courage! Chapter 1848 In the main building of Xinyue City, Wang Xiao was dressed in a robe and sat quietly playing the piano. The red smoke of sandalwood curled up in the furnace in front of the case. Wang Xiao sits between the main buildings and closes the door in full view of the public, which is to attract most people''s attention to himself. The music played by Wang Xiao is also the inheritance of nine thistles in the lonely moon. It is a repertoire called Qingxin music. When playing, it has the effect of waking up and elaborating. At this time, Wang Xiao''s whole heart penetrated into the sea of knowledge, which is Wang Xiao''s biggest card at present. There is the inheritance of the solitary moon nine thistle and the book of refining body by gods and demons. The golden powerful and unparalleled power that accompanies the scolding of the God bully body is also fully integrated with the spirit he knows in the sea. As long as the spirit of Wang Xiao is immortal, that power will not disappear. But among all kinds of, Wang Xiao found that his spirit was the biggest weakness. Perhaps because of the damage, Wang Xiao felt that his spirit was not as strong as a Jindan friar. Although he was nourished by the book of refining body by gods and demons, he was still very fragile. Wang Xiao closed the door here to attract the attention of people outside the city. On the other hand, he also took advantage of these days to absorb the inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle and understand the book of God and devil body refining "Demon subduing and body refining book" is not only a body refining book, but also a simple book. When Gu yuejiuji passed the book of refining body of gods and demons to himself, Wang Xiao keenly felt that there was a very strange force in his body, but Wang Xiao could not further feel the existence of a force. Perhaps his cultivation was not enough, or his chishenba body was not refined enough. However, Wang Xiao vaguely felt that his scolding Shenba body had reached a perfect level, so he could solve all kinds of questions in the book of Shenmo refining body. "Qingxuan sword Qi..." Wang Xiao silently felt the sword Qi lingering around Qihai Yuanying. At present, his control of the sword Qi is only at the entry level, but only at the entry level. He killed the red sword Zhenjun of Dujie level with this sword Qi. Its power can be imagined. This is the most important existence in the inheritance of solitary moon thistle, and it is also one of the biggest killing moves of solitary moon thistle. But Qingxuan sword Qi is not a sword formula, but the source of divine power! Supernatural power is a very special existence different from Dharma formula and skill method. When the monk''s cultivation reaches the goal of transforming God, he can feel his own divine power. However, the perception of divine power also depends on talent. Some of them can feel the divine power just after they step into the divine power, and some of them can''t feel the divine power even if they are about to break through the path of harmony. Supernatural powers are not limited by the rules of heaven and earth. When launching an attack, Wang Xiao can even ignore the rules of heaven and earth. With this point, Wang Xiao ignored the field within a hundred feet of the true king of the red sword with his pure sword Qi. There are many descriptions of supernatural powers, because he himself realized the existence of supernatural powers. Qingxuan sword Qi is the supernatural power he realized. With the fingering and sword formula of Qingqi Sanxuan sword, he can play terrible powers. Among the numerous descriptions of magical powers of solitary moon nine thistle, Wang Xiao was most impressed. What Wang Xiao recognized as the focus is that the powerful role of magical powers will be more reflected with the improvement of cultivation. Magical powers can be inherited, but they can only be created by relying on the source of magical powers. If the source of magical powers owned by the inheriting party, the inheriting party will lose the source of magical powers, thus losing the source of magical powers. Another strange thing about the divine power is that only when the divine power period exceeds the divine power period, there is no possibility of feeling the divine power even if it is to cultivate why it connects to the sky. The origin of the magical power of the solitary moon nine thistle is the Qingxuan sword Qi. Wang Xiao inherits the Qingxuan sword Qi, that is, he has the magical power of the solitary moon nine thistle. Even if his cultivation has not reached the goal of transforming the God, he can also exert his magical power by relying on the origin of the magical power. Each friar can only have two supernatural powers, one is the inheritance supernatural power and the other is the life supernatural power. The inheritance magic power comes from the inheritance of other incarnated gods who have magic powers, and the original life magic power is the magic power realized by themselves. It is proved by the original life, so it is named: the original life magic power. The ten day appointment is imminent. There is already a lot of water outside the new moon city. The surrounding mountains have been occupied by people who came to watch the war a few days ago. The leader of the Taoist sect, the elders of the Xiuzhen sect, the heads of the Xiuzhen races in the major ancient countries, and many famous great powers and true kings in the northern cold region came one after another. After coming, they also had a very tacit understanding. They found a quiet place, closed their eyes and rested, and quietly waited for the coming of the Tao in the ten day period. "I didn''t expect that a Yuan Ying Da Neng would make such a big noise. The battle between DA Neng and the God King is not crushed by one side. What can you see? You can think of the result with your ass." There are many young people from the northern cold region who follow the elders of the sect or family. They can''t understand why a Yuanying friar, but also an indigenous Yuanying at the ancient country level, caused so much noise. Yuan Ying Da Neng of the Golden Lion border state at the level of the northern cold region, Yuan Ying Da Neng of the major Xiuzhen sects, and Zhen Jun of the major boundless families will come to an insignificant country on the border of the northern cold region one after another to fight for the king of Lingjian God. In fact, most people don''t know. Only a few people who understand Xinmi 600 years ago understand the reason. The people with whom he works have their own purposes. For example, the qishang nationality in the hometown of Xieyang took the opportunity to seek revenge and the Shuren nationality took the opportunity to please Lingjian Shenjun. Or many leaders of the Taoist school and elders of the Xiuzhen school, or many young people in ancient countries, in order to see the demeanor of Lingjian God King. There are also Daneng and Zhenjun at the level of the northern cold region. They are curious about the ancient Aboriginal Yuanying who is rumored to be able to behead Zhenjun. For example, young people like the former were brought to watch the war by their predecessors because they practiced beside the gods of their predecessors. But I didn''t understand what to see, so I complained. "Hey, you can''t teach me." The elder who came with them shook his head and then said, "Lingjian Shenjun is the leader of Jiandao in the north cold region. You all practice Jiandao. It is promised that seeing Lingjian Shenjun''s sword Qi can also benefit infinitely and can withstand the efforts of several years of practice." "I still complain here. Nuo feels that there is no place to look at and wait, so he can leave by himself. When he returns to the sect, he must not say that he is someone''s disciple!" Then the old man stared at the complaining young Friar and said, watching Ling Jianshen''s hand, even he benefited immensely. These little rabbits thought that Ling Jianshen''s war was meaningless, which made him angry. The young people who heard the speech and complained did not dare to speak any more and stood obediently behind the old man. At this time, two light arcs crossed the sky in the distance. When they just reacted, they stood in the sky not far from Crescent City. The Dujie Zhenjun, who closed his eyes at the top of each mountain, opened his eyes one after another and looked suspiciously in the direction of the two light arcs. "God King, the strong?" Chapter 1849 Two arcs of light soared into the air and then fell to the ground. People saw that there were two people in the arc of light, two old people. The old man is fat and thin. He is dressed in Taoist robes. He is persistent in blowing the dust and looks like an expert. "E ye God King!" "DUYE God!" When the two old men appeared, someone recognized them. They were two famous gods and powerful men in the northern cold region. They both came from a top cultivation sect called Junde hall. The leader xuanweizi was a sage at the peak of Taoism and ranked among the third force in the northern cold region. Both e ye Shenjun and Du ye Shenjun are xuanweizi''s younger martial brothers. They are also the elders of Junde hall. They represent the words and deeds of Junde hall on weekdays. "Why did the two gods come?" "Do you want to protect the Yuanying of the hanyue clan?" Looking at the two gods, someone couldn''t help wondering. It is well known in the northern cold region that the Junde hall is incompatible with the Golden Lion palace. In the past, many key criminals of taizai mansion were saved by Junde hall and became inner disciples of Junde hall. In this regard, taizai mansion is also helpless. Although taizai Zhao que is a strong immortal, the most is to condemn Junde hall and dare not go to war with Junde hall easily. Although there are no immortals in Junde hall, they have been handed down for millions of years, and they have also appeared. The details are beyond the reach of taizai mansion, leaving many means of immortals, even Zhao que is extremely afraid. The three generations of taizai in the taizai house of the Golden Lion state of Xinjiang also became strong only when they came to Zhao que. In the past, at most, they were the sage king of Hedao, the grandfather of Zhao que, and Zhao Que''s father was just a God King. When Zhao que was young, he once joined the Xiuxian sect of Sanzhou in the middle world and got the inheritance of the Xiuxian sect. Therefore, he had the opportunity to break through the earth fairy. Then, in the name of taizai, he recruited a wide range of disciples. The saint, God, God and great power basically refused, and stepped down the Junde hall at one fell swoop, becoming the second largest force in the northern cold region. "I''m afraid the Junde hall doesn''t have so much ability to hold the man." Then there was a real gentleman who left a word and closed his eyes and stopped talking. People are also curious about why the real king said such words once he was robbed. In the past, it was not certain that Junde hall wanted to protect someone from taizai house. It was just a Yuanying power. In the eyes of a strong man like taizai, it should not be an important person. Why can''t Junde hall be protected. And the loud Dujie Zhenjun also heard the Xinmi of the hanyue family in the mouth of the strong God King in the family. Boom~ Just when everyone was confused, the clear sky suddenly made a loud noise and a thunder suddenly hit the ground. All the onlookers on the top of the mountain were shocked. Even Zhenjun, who was nourishing himself at the closing ceremony, trembled his eyelids At this time, there was an honor guard in the place where the thunder blew. The honor guard was only hundreds of people. They galloped in the air. In front of them, 300 iron cavalry opened the way. In the middle, eight officials walked by flying symbols, holding Shouzi flags and shenpython flags. After that, twelve line officials held fans, thirteen line officials held flags, and eight God horses walked with carved Python gold chariots; The 48 honor guards, two golden drums, eight battle drums, four plate drums, eight horizontal flutes, four jues and twelve bronze horns followed closely behind. "It''s the king of longevity!" Hearing the thunder and seeing the carved Python golden chariot, someone immediately reacted and exclaimed. "Unexpectedly, even the royal family of the Golden Lion Kingdom of Xinjiang was shocked." Zhou Yun, the longevity king of the Golden Lion territory, changed his divine cultivation and understood the divine power of thunder. He is known as the emperor of xuanlei God. He is the youngest Prince of the Golden Lion Kingdom of Xinjiang and has won the trust of today''s leaders. People were surprised. It was only because yiyuanying in the ancient country of Xieyang beheaded Lingjian''s beloved disciple. Lingjian made an appointment for ten days. After ten days, he personally visited the hanyue family and took the head of Yuanying. Everyone came with Da Neng and Zhen Jun, just to see Lingjian''s sword style. But I never thought that even the royal family of the Golden Lion Kingdom of Xinjiang was shocked. Longevity King Zhou Yun is the most trusted Prince of the Lord. This time, he represents the royal family of Golden Lion Xinjiang. First is the Junde hall, and now is the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, which makes people wonder why the Revenge of Lingjian God for his beloved will affect the three giants in the northern cold region. "It turns out that e ye and Du ye are also here." It looked like the king of longevity in his late 30s and early 40s. With a few white hairs on his temples, he walked out of the golden chariot of carved Python and saw the God kings of e ye and Du ye not far away. He bowed to show his respect for his elders. E ye and Du ye did not put on airs and bowed in return. "Are you here to represent the Junde hall?" Then Zhou Yun looked at the two men and asked tentatively. The implication was: do you want to protect the boy that lingjianshen wants to kill. "No, I have nothing to do with e ye, but I have nothing to do recently. I heard that there is excitement in the ancient country of Xieyang, so I came to join in the excitement." Hearing the speech, Du ye God Jun shook his head and smiled, but told Zhou Yun that the Junde hall would not protect the person Lingjian God Jun wanted to kill. The conversation between the two sides was not loud, but they poured into the people''s ears. They also heard the implication of the two people. They both looked at the dujiezhen gentleman who spoke earlier and wondered the secret way: if the Junde hall really didn''t protect the man. There are also some people who regret that this trip is a little less interesting. Promise is that Junde hall wants to protect the Yuanying of the cold moon family. Lingjian Shenjun will not agree. There will be a war between the two sides. It will be much more wonderful at that time. "Hahaha, coincidentally, I''m here to see the excitement." Hearing the speech, Zhou Yun ha ha ha said with a big smile, "I didn''t like to go out. However, brother Huang advised me to go out more and say what was good for my health. I just heard that there was excitement here and came over." Zhou Yun also penetrated through the words. When he appeared this time, he represented the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. "But it seems that the king came a little late. There is no place for these mountains." Zhou Yun looked around and felt that the surrounding mountains were full of people. "Lord, I just occupy a good mountain. I can give you a rest." At this time, an old man was sitting in a wheelchair and was pushed to the honor guard by two and stopped by the iron cavalry guard in front of the team. The wheelchair elder was the one who had his legs cut off by Wang Xiao''s sword. Wang Renhua, the guard of the western border of Xieyang ancient country. "Who are you!" When he dozed off, someone gave him a pillow. Of course, Zhou Yun liked such a good thing, so he smiled and asked the identity of the visitor. "I''m wang Renhua, the guard of the western border of Xieyang ancient country." Wang Renhua said with a fist. "Ha ha, very good, reward!" Zhou Yun was very happy. He waved his big hand and ordered the people around him to reward Wang Renhua. "Why don''t you go up the mountain with me to see the excitement?" Then Zhou Yun looked at the God King of e ye and the God King of Du ye and said. "When the Lord invited me, I was more brazen and didn''t Yanwen any more." Hearing the speech, the God King of e ye and the God King of Du Ye looked at each other, smiled and bowed. Wang Renhua leads the way in front, and Zhou Yun, the king of longevity, is behind. Then, the king of e ye and the king of Du ye are about to go up the mountain, but the captain of the king of longevity''s guard comes to report. "Qi Shangheng, Zuo Xufeng, Gu Hai, Zhi Ku... Please see me!" Chapter 1850 "Qi Shangheng, Zuo Xufeng, Gu Hai, Zhi Ku... Who are they? What''s the matter with the king?" Zhou Yun turned and looked at the guard, frowned and asked. In his impression, there was no one, so he didn''t know these people at all. "Lord Huishou, these people are people of the Xiuzhen race in the ancient country of Xieyang. Qi Shangheng is the leader of the minority of the qishang nationality and Zuo Xufeng is the leader of the Nitian nationality..." The answer to Zhou Yun was Wang Renhua, who led the way. As the garrison of the western border, he was familiar with these names. He explained to Zhou Yun that he was interrupted by Zhou Yun before he finished. "All are driven away by the king. Not everyone can curry favor with the king. Only a few aborigines are qualified to see the king." Zhou Yun waved his hand and showed disgust on his face. As a king at the level of Xinjiang, he had an incomparable sense of superiority from small to large. Under the influence of the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang, he also looked down on the original residents of taidesolate ancient land. When Zhou Yun heard the speech, he knew that it was the race of the ancient country. He knew that it must be the original work of the ancient land. He also knew the purpose of these people to visit him. What qualifications do mere Aborigines have to curry favor with themselves. Taihuang ancient land has a long history and has experienced many times. Since the ancient Taihuang era, a large number of monks from other worlds have poured into Taihuang ancient land, which is divided into three realms and nine states. The cultivation civilization from the middle to the upper realms is highly developed, and most of them are foreign monks, while most of the lower realms are the original residents of Taihuang ancient land. Their cultivation civilization is backward, and they are called "indigenous" by foreign monks. Those foreign friars established the state of Xinjiang, the state of immortality, the sect of Xiuzhen, the sect of Xiuxian and the sect of Xianmen. They thought they were powerful, so they looked down on the original residents of taidesolate ancient land. This discrimination also seems to go deep into the blood, from generation to generation. "If you don''t go down soon, don''t ask any kind of people to call on the king in the future. If you want these aborigines, just bombard them away!" The guard who looked at the notice was very dissatisfied. "Yes!" The captain of the guard who heard the report was sweating. After kneeling down repeatedly, he felt he was retreating and going down the mountain to blast Qi Shangheng and others away. "General, what''s the matter?" At the foot of the mountain, Qi Shangheng and others waited. Seeing the guard coming, he welcomed him up. Zuo Xufeng asked anxiously. They did a lot of good to let the captain of the guard stationed at the foot of the mountain report. But when the captain of the guard saw Zuo Xufeng smiling and flattering, he suddenly lost his good face. "Where is the golden Python guard!" "Get rid of these people quickly, come on!" The captain of the guard immediately waved and shouted. Suddenly, dozens of guards came out with knives and surrounded Zuo Xufeng and others. Zuo Xufeng and others suddenly changed their faces, especially Zuo Xufeng shouted, "general, why?" The captain of the guard glanced at Zuo Xufeng and said, "you Aborigines still want to curry favor with the king. It''s just wishful thinking. Don''t go quickly, or some golden Python guard will cut your head and hang it on this flag to blow the cool wind!" As he spoke, the captain of the golden Python guard pointed to the flag inserted behind him. Hearing the speech, Zuo Xufeng and others turned red and couldn''t speak for a moment. Finally, they choked out a sentence "bullying too much!" First, the captain of the guard frankly stated the purpose of his party. Second, the captain of the guard called them "indigenous" with contempt. Zuo Xufeng and others seemed to be inferior and very uncomfortable. But Zuo Xufeng and others are also very helpless. They dare not contradict the guard of the king of longevity and offend the king of the Golden Lion Xinjiang. They are afraid that they will die without residue, and they will implicate the family at that time. So, as long as you walk away. In the twinkling of an eye, another three days, the "ten day agreement" said by Lingjian God came. The younger generation of Ning Mai and Jin Dan are all concentrating. Da Neng and Zhen Jun don''t close their eyes and rest. The God Jun of e ye and Du ye are all going somewhere. The king of longevity Zhou Yun also withdrew his accompanying dancer. In front of Xinyue city at the foot of the mountain, the other seven races in Xieyang ancient country hold high flags and want to kill the main building. But thinking that Wang Xiao could kill the strong, he did not dare to act rashly for a time. "Coming!" DUYE Shenjun takes back his look and looks deep somewhere. Then a whirlwind comes from the main city building by air attack. Boom! Upstairs in the main city, the building where Wang Xiao was located was instantly cut in half, and Wang Xiao, who sat playing the piano, was exposed in front of the crowd. But all this is not over yet. The whirlwind dispersed, and countless plants and trees were cut off around. "What a terrible sword posture!" Whether it is the younger generation of Jindan, Yuanying''s great power, or Dujie Zhenjun, they all feel that there is a sharp sword hanging on the top, which seems to be about to be cut off at any time. The person who came was neither sword spirit nor sword awn. It was just the sword posture when he came out of the sword. He blew up the main city building of Xinyue city and swept the surrounding vegetation, which made countless monks present tremble, but the people didn''t feel the existence of Lingjian God. You can see the strength of Lingjian God! "Younger than expected." The king of longevity looked at the new moon city and said in surprise to the young man wearing a robe and playing the piano. He, the God King of e ye and the God King of Du Ye sitting on one side, are all strong people who turn gods. Especially the king of longevity, he has understood the divine power of his own life and will not be affected by the sword power of Lingjian God King. "Look, the king of Lingjian is coming!" At this time, some younger generation noticed that in the direction that DUYE Shenjun looked at earlier, an old yew came with a sword on his back and took advantage of the wind. Six young yew men and women stepped on a flying sword and were brought by the power of heaven and earth inspired by the old yew. "Those six are the six Yuanying disciples of Lingjian Shenjun?" Someone looked at the six men and women with flying swords behind Ling jianshenjun and said. Yuanying couldn''t resist the sky, but the king of Lingjian God could bring it from the land of heaven and earth, so that the six disciples could fly like the strong ones. Wang Xiao closed his eyes and played the piano calmly. He seemed to enter a state of selflessness without checking the external situation. "You are the servant of the desert?" Without accusation or reprimand, Ling Jianshen stepped in vain, stood a hundred feet away from Wang Xiao and looked at Wang Xiao. After a long time, seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t respond, Ling Jianshen asked "Exactly." At this time, Wang Xiao put his hands on the string, stopped playing the piano, slowly opened his eyes, looked around at the mountains filled with people, and then looked at the Lingjian God in front of him. "Do you know who I am?" Ling Jianshen Jun squinted at Wang and said with a smile. "I don''t know." Wang smiled and looked at Lingjian Shenjun for a long time. It seemed that he was looking at Lingjian Shenjun, and then frowned and said. "I am the master of Chijian Zhenjun. Half a month ago, you beheaded my beloved disciple. You don''t know who I am?" Hearing the speech, Lingjian God Jun snorted coldly. Nuo was not too ordered to kill his life. How could he talk nonsense with him? He had already killed the boy in front of him. "Oh, so you are the king of Lingjian God who shouted ten days ago?" Wang smiled and frowned, then looked at Ling Jianshen Jun with white hair and said, "old man, are you old and confused?" "I cut the real king of Chijian. Why should I know you? What does it have to do with you, Lingjian God King, if I cut the real king of Chijian?" Chapter 1851 "... I cut off the real king of red sword. What''s the matter with you, Lingjian God King?" As soon as he said this, it fell into the ears of the onlookers on the surrounding mountains and exploded like thunder in an instant. Arrogance! Arrogance! The surrounding mountains were silent, and the needle dropped. Everyone looked at Wang Xiao in disbelief. Only these two words came to mind. "Hum, what a arrogant boy." Ling Jianshen looked at Wang xiaonu and smiled back. "My arrogance is not a day or two. You won''t know it." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao did not refute, but complied with the Lingjian God King. Looking around, he was a kind of mysterious self-confidence. Even in the face of the strong God King, he still lost his demeanor. Although the tone between talking and laughing is plain, the words "arrogance" and "arrogance" are interpreted incisively and vividly. "I''ve never seen anyone so arrogant." "Master, let me try this boy''s weight first!" Behind Ling Jianshen Jun, a young man in purple, who was the leader, said coldly, but he also couldn''t bear to see Wang Xiao''s arrogant posture. Hearing the speech, Lingjian Shenjun nodded slightly and agreed. "He is the second disciple of Lingjian Shenjun, Songyuan. His talent is second only to the existence of Chijian Zhenjun. Now his cultivation has been changed and has reached the peak of Yuanying." Looking at the young man in purple who wanted to fight, on the peak outside Crescent City, there was a friar at the level of north cold region who came to join the fun and named his identity. "We are willing to help Da Neng to attack and kill this evil thief!" Under the gate of Xinyue City, the leader of the seven races of the ancient kingdom of Xieyang, who arranged the array, shouted hurriedly. It seemed that he wanted to cheer with Songyuan, and it seemed that he wanted to curry favor with Lingjian God and ask for some benefits. But Songyuan doesn''t appreciate it. He is also like the king of longevity. He looks down on these indigenous friars and looks at Zuo Xufeng and others like a clown. "You and other mole ants still don''t want to bark and shout like teeth and claws. Promise is determined to die, and I will help you!" Wang Xiao squinted at the head of the seven races and disdained them. They shouldn''t be the golden elixirs and condensing veins here. Wang Xiao only needs one thought to kill the people of the seven true races in front of him! "We will never die with you!" "Evil thief, we should act on behalf of heaven and kill you!" "Don''t be arrogant, don''t be arrogant, don''t be arrogant!" "Bad servant, Qi shangzu will never die with you!" Wang smiled and warned, but Zuo Xufeng and others spared people, but became arrogant. It seems that Ling Jianshen Jun was present, full of a sense of security, so that he dared to pretend to be a tiger and yelled endlessly. "Noisy!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao immediately pointed out his sword, and a clear whirling sword spirit flew out quickly. There was no gorgeous posture, no majestic momentum, and it was extremely simple. And he swept through the seven cultivation races under the city, and the people around him were all in a trance. When the onlookers reacted, the heads of the people led by the seven major races clamoring under the city fell to the ground like melons. For a moment, where the heads were separated, the blood was sprinkled like a spring. "This..." On the surrounding mountains, countless young people of the golden elixir were frightened. Looking at the scene in front of them, they immediately felt that the back was cold and deep into the bone marrow. The neck connected with the head was strangled by something, and the breath was not smooth, like suffocation. Yuanying''s pupils contracted uncontrollably when he could react, and his face was full of horror; Dujie Zhenjun''s eyelids jumped slightly, which was also extremely shocked. Whether it''s Yuanying Daneng or Dujie Zhenjun, at this time, the bottom of my heart is calculating. When this sword is cut, how much are you sure to block it? The other people of the seven tribes who had followed the clan leaders and the young clan leaders were stunned. They kept trembling and looked at the king and smiled. Their eyes were deep in fear, which seemed more terrible than seeing the God of death, the king of hell. However, Wang Xiao ignored these shrimp soldiers and crab generals and disdained to fight them. He was just a group of mole ants who built the foundation and didn''t build the foundation. "This son is extraordinary, but it''s not enough to kill Du and rob Zhen Jun." Zhou Yun, the king of longevity, looked at Wang with great interest and commented with a smile. "But that blow was amazing enough. I''m afraid I can''t catch it in the same realm." Next to him, the God King of e ye said that he was not afraid of losing face and was crisp. "This is also true. Nuo is the king. In the same realm, he may not be able to catch the sword." The king of longevity looked at the God King of e ye, and then nodded. "It''s a pity that this son can''t come from. Otherwise, the king will be under his command and cultivate him well." Then Shouwang added again. "If it weren''t for the big cause and effect involved, our Junde hall would have been preserved long ago. Where would you have your share of Zhou Yun?" Hearing the speech, e Ye smiled and looked at the longevity king, but he couldn''t help but despise him in his heart. Then look at the tower of Crescent City. At this time, Wang smiled and looked at Songyuan, who was standing on the side of Lingjian Shenjun and was ready to pull out his sword. Na Songyuan also noticed Wang Xiao''s eyes and swallowed a mouthful of spit. He was also shocked by Wang Xiao''s sword just now. Songyuan suspected that there was something strange about the death of the eldest martial brother Chijian Zhenjun. There must be other reasons why an Aboriginal Yuanying peak couldn''t kill his eldest martial brother at all. At the same time, he is also confident that his Yuanying peak at the north cold region level completely hanged Wang Xiao, an indigenous Yuanying. However, after Wang Xiao cut off several heads with one blow, Songyuan had no confidence in World War I and was not sure that he could defeat Wang Xiao. But what he said is like water thrown out. How can he take it back? Moreover, in full view of the public, there are still many people in the northern cold region and his peers who promise to go back on their words. What face will they have to haunt in the northern cold region in the future. So Songyuan bit his teeth, and Songyuan''s hand squeezed a sword tightly. When he lifted the sword, he would urge the sword formula. "Wait!" But at this time, Lingjian Shenjun stopped seeing Songyuan. "You are not the opponent of this son alone. You don''t have to be brave!" Ling Jianshen looked at Wang and smiled: "Songqing, Songxi, songqian, Songtai, songjue and Songqing, you five catch this son with Songyuan, which can be hurt or wasted, not their lives!" "Yes, master!" After hearing the speech, three men and two women nodded, flew forward and stood side by side with Songyuan. The six people had an incomparable tacit understanding. At the same time, they rushed to Wang Xiao with their swords. Seeing that Wang Xiao was carrying his hands, without joy or sorrow, he looked at the six people and the six swords calmly. "Endlessly, do you have a face, Lingpi?" "Unexpectedly, he taught his disciples six Yuanying to fight alone with that boy!" The six people made a move. Around the longevity King Zhou Yun, the fat old man with a hotter temper, the God King of e ye, couldn''t help scolding angrily. "That is, six yuan babies are strong. What''s the ability of a person to deal with others? If you have the ability, choose one." Among the onlookers, there were also sanxiu who said angrily that sanxiu had no roots, no source and no one to rely on. It was also more difficult to practice than ordinary monks of patriarchal clan and family. Naturally, they despised those monks who were superior. In particular, they use their own advantages to suppress others. For example, the six yuan infants attack one person and are indignant at the scattered practice. Chapter 1852 "Old e ye, do you want to protect the little evil thief in the Junde hall?" Ling Jianshen looked at the place where he scolded his husband. Then he noticed the presence of the youngest Prince of the royal family of the Golden Lion Kingdom of Xinjiang, Shou Wang Zhou. His face sank first, looked at the God King DUYE next to him, then looked at the God King eyie next to him, and squinted. "Hey, don''t get me wrong. I''m just here to see the excitement. Don''t bring everything to our Junde hall." "I just don''t like you teaching your six disciples to besiege that boy." Hearing the speech, the God King of e Ye smiled and said. Hearing the speech, Lingjian Shenjun looked at the king of longevity Zhou Yun and saw that there was no color on his face, which was a sigh of relief. If only Junde hall is involved, Lingjian Shenjun must be sure to suppress it, but if the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang Kingdom intervenes again, Lingjian Shenjun will not be able to suppress it. Now ye Shenjun, the representative of Hubei in Junde hall, said frankly that he would not be involved. At this time, Zhou Yun, the Royal representative of the Golden Lion Xinjiang Kingdom, did not express his attitude, and he didn''t want to intervene in the matter. So Ling Jian looked at e ye and said, "the little evil thief killed the second childe of a family and his beloved disciple first. Now someone came by the order of Lord taizai to catch the little evil thief and return to taizai''s house for punishment. It''s not the same fight. Why do you have to fight with him one-on-one?" "Anyway, you are invincible!" Hearing the speech, the God Jun of e Ye didn''t know how to refute it. After the God Jun of Du Ye stepped back slightly, the God Jun of e ye said. "Hehe" Ling Jian just smiled and stopped talking with e Ye. When he looked at Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao had fought with his six disciples. "Changhong runs through the sun!" Yuan Ying''s peak song yuan raised his sword a little and pointed to Wang Xiao, like a dragonfly skimming the water. Although he was a little gentle, there was a fierce sword burst out, which seemed to run through everything. "Flying dragon in the sky!" In the later period of Yuanying, Songqing held the sword and lifted it. The sword Qi splashed and the sword roared. It seemed that a flying dragon circled into the sky and rushed to Wang Xiao. "The glow is boundless!" Songxi in the later stage of Yuanying kneaded his sword and stepped on it. He was as fast as the wind. When he waved his sword with a long sword, the blue sword was shining in all directions, and it was as long as the glow, which made him go straight to Wang Xiao. "Xuanlei Haoran!" The shadow of song Qian in Yuanying''s later period is as ethereal as an immortal. It comes out with a sword. The whole body is urged by the power of heaven and earth. The sword body is wrapped with dark thunder, like a heavenly thunder sword. When the sword is wielded, the sword awn violently hits Wang Xiao. "Qi is horizontal in all directions!" In the later stage of Yuanying, Songtai raised his sword and cut it. The sword''s awning is more than ten feet. From a distance, it looks like a giant sword held by a God. It has the potential to run through all directions. The giant sword is pressed to crush Wang Xiao into powder. "Cold evil heavenly prescription!" In the middle of Yuanying, song felt a blue sword. The sword was cast like cold ice. As soon as the sword came out, the air seemed to drop several degrees in an instant. When the "cold evil heaven square" sword formula moved, the cold air gushed like a waterfall, turned into a sword air as dense as ice sand, and swept like a tsunami, which seemed to cut Wang Xiao into a blood mist. "The water sword is gentle!" In the middle of Yuanying, Song Qing controlled the soft sword. The sword was like a snake. The sword formula rose, and the sword Qi turned into water droplets and flew to Wang Xiao. All the vegetation, sand and stones penetrated wherever he passed. The people of the seven races in the ancient kingdom of Xieyang have not dispersed under the new moon city. They bear the brunt. Water drops pass through the lines, and their bodies are as vulnerable as thin paper. "Ah ~" "Ah ~" In a scream, they were all worn into blood fog by water drops. For a moment, under the new moon city, the blood fog floated and splashed, and the picture was very tragic. Even the surrounding mountains far away from each other are filled with a smell of blood. "Vomit ~" Then many younger generation of Ning Mai and Jin Dan, who had never seen such a tragic scene, turned pale and retched. However, some people who have experienced great scenes have great power, and their eyelids jump slightly. They are calm. Zhou Yun, the king of longevity, the God King of eyie and the God King of DUYE looked at everything in front of them calmly. "The ''Rainbow runs through the sun'' in Songyuan. The formula of the sword is as its name. It is very mysterious. The power of the long sword is infinite one by one." "Song Qing is no different from ''flying dragon in the sky''. Although he takes the road of skillful sword, he doesn''t lose his rigidity at all." "Songxi''s'' Xiaguang wanzhang '', the sword Qi is diffuse like Xiaguang, ubiquitous, wonderful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the surrounding peaks, there are friars who practice kendo. Looking at the sword moves played by the six people, they are amazed and full of praise. They all sigh about the mystery. "Looking at the power and mystery, it is not weaker than the sword Qi made by the desert before." "The six swords come out together, whether they are mysterious or powerful. Even the strong in the middle of the robbery dare not face their edge." Youdu robbed Zhenjun and commented. "Servant, the desert is in danger!" Then there was Dujie Zhenjun shaking his head and sighing. A generation of genius was afraid to fall. "I''m afraid that if you put it in the northern cold region, you can rank among the first-class talents." The elder of Xiuzhen sect who came to watch the excitement shook his head and sighed. There is no such thing as promise, and he will certainly bring it into the door. After thousands of years, we will be able to cultivate a sage who is in harmony with the Tao. "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that young people just don''t know the truth of being hard and easy to break. They have to provoke the taizai house. They''re looking for death." An old man regretted. "That''s right. The boy knows that Lingjian God will come and run away after ten days. He has to wait again, be in the limelight and die!" "It''s too wild and ancient land. How can you have no place for that boy to dormant and practice? Over time, you can come back after learning and become a saint. You also have the ability to compete with the taizai house." A monk of the older generation said sarcastically. "This son will die!" The six swords flew together. Before Wang Xiao came, he was sentenced to death. "Tujiwa dog!" The six sword Qi came and went together. Wang Xiao stood with his hands on his back. The grain silk did not move, but when the six sword Qi flew out, he spoke calmly and said carelessly. As soon as the words fell, Wang Xiao pinched out a pointing sword, which is still the sword move of Qingqi Sanxuan sword, but it is more powerful than before. Previously, Wang Xiao used less than 10% of the force to cut off the head of the head of the seven families. This time, it was only about 30%. Point to the sword and shoot like a meteor, breaking the space and welcoming the six sword Qi in an instant. The sword power rippled and formed a whirlwind, which overturned many Ningmai, Jindan and Yuanying to the ground. Changhong runs through the sun, one point after another, and refers to the sword, which is fragmented. The flying dragon reaches the sky again. Cut off the sword and break up the circling flying dragon. The glow is boundless, and the sword Qi is as slow as the glow. It means that the sword sweeps into the sky. As soon as it is stirred, the glow all over the sky will disappear in an instant. Xuanlei is mighty, and refers to the sword. Like a cook slaying an ox, it disintegrates xuanlei and sword Qi. The Qi is horizontal in all directions, and the huge sword awn. It refers to the sword that comes face to face and breaks like glass in an instant. Cold evil heaven square refers to the arrival of the sword, which instantly dissolves all the terrible cold. The sword Qi like snowflake melts quickly like refined salt into the water. The water sword is gentle and rushes through. Wang Xiao points to the sword and evaporates in an instant in case of an enemy fire. The six swords burst in an instant. As Wang Xiao said, local chickens and dogs destroy the withered and decadent. However, the power of the Dao finger sword did not decrease much, and they all chopped at the six people in Songyuan. Chapter 1853 "No, go back!" Suddenly, Songyuan was frightened. At the same time, his body retreated violently. When he retreated, he pinched the magic formula again and again and played his strongest defense. The moment the sword broke his sword and hit him, he felt an unprecedented sense of crisis, as if death was coming. This feeling is only felt when you fight with the master and when the supreme master makes a move. It''s dangerous! Songyuan felt a great sense of crisis, and other people also changed their faces after hearing Songyuan''s warning. Songyuan took a half breath slowly and quickly shot back. "That boy broke the sword moves of six disciples of Lingjian Shenjun!" On the surrounding mountains, the sound of cold air is heard one after another. Every disciple of Lingjian Shenjun is a first-class genius in the northern cold region. He was defeated by one person at the same time. Six people joined hands, but Wang Xiao defeated them with one sword. After this war, Wang Xiao''s reputation in the northern cold region is afraid to be much greater. "What a terrible finger sword. The situation was reversed in an instant. Songyuan and others were in danger." Looking at the six retreating figures, the monks of the older generation also felt the power of a finger sword played by Wang Xiao. "What a powerful finger sword. Nuo is mastered by me. He must also be among the first-class talents." There is a golden elixir. The friars in the three popular ranks of the younger generation can''t help but say, looking at Wang and smiling, with a glowing light in their eyes. "Fool, that''s a magic power. It''s not an ordinary sword formula at all. It''s useless to give you. You can''t master it at all. Moreover, without the source of magic power, you can''t refine the essence." Behind him, the old generation of friars at Zhenjun level with sharp eyes patted the young Jindan friar on the head. "The old man, don''t know what is the divine power and the origin of the divine power?" As a young Jindan friar, he had no insight and could not touch the circle above Yuanying, so he didn''t know what magic power was at all. "Supernatural power is the thing that the strong man understands the law. It can be in any form, such as sword Qi, such as weapons, or a certain ability." "The strong man of transforming God understands the divine power by his understanding and opportunity. The strong man of transforming God with good understanding can understand the divine power of his own life in the early stage. There is no certain opportunity to have the understanding promise, even if he can''t understand it in the cultivation of harmony." "Moreover, the divine power can only be understood at the level of transforming God. After the level of transforming God, we can''t continue to understand the divine power." "Of course, in addition to understanding, it can also be inherited, which involves the origin of divine power." "After understanding the divine power, the original source of the divine power will be formed. The original source of the divine power can be inherited, but only Yuanying, Dujie and the monk of the divine power can inherit the original source of the divine power." "The desert Yuanying cultivation has magical means. I think it must have been inherited." The old man didn''t want to pay attention to the golden elixir Xiaoxiu, but when he saw that the golden elixir Xiaoxiu looked open-minded and asked for advice, even if he swallowed the refusal in his mouth, he turned to speak. As the old man said, Wang Xiao''s use is indeed the inheritance magic power. There is no difference between the inheritance magic power and the life magic power in essence. Wang Xiao''s inheritance magic power is based on "Qingxuan sword Qi", and "Qingqi Sanxuan sword" is not only a formula of sword technique, but also a manifestation of "magic power ¡¤ Qingxuan sword Qi". "Hum!" Zhijiannuo hit six people and was seriously injured even if he didn''t die. But at this time, he saw Lingjian Shenjun stepping on the air. He snorted coldly, pinched a sword spirit, and met the finger sword hit by Wang Xiao. In an instant, he offset Wang Xiao''s finger sword and solved the crisis of the six people. It''s no surprise to everyone that Lingjian Shenjun is here and his six disciples are in danger. How can he sit idly by. However, in the face of Lingjian Shenjun''s shot, Wang Xiao immediately offset the Qingxuan sword Qi and cracked the sword move of Qingqi three rotation sword. Wang Xiao was also very indifferent. "No wonder you are so confident and fearless. It turns out that you have mastered the origin of the divine power and inherited the divine power." "However, if you want to compete with me with this, you are too naive." "Besides, you''ve only refined your magic power to a small success." Lingjian Shenjun waved his hand and motioned his apprentice to hide behind him. He carried his hands and walked in the air, slowly approaching Wang Xiao. If you master the supernatural power, you can be invincible at the same level. Even if Yuanying and Dujie master the supernatural power, they can fight beyond the level and be very strong. However, Lingjian Shenjun is an old-fashioned Huashen Shenjun after all. Although he has not mastered the magic power, he saw at a glance that Wang Xiao''s inheritance magic power has only been refined to Xiaocheng, and the idea of seizing the origin of Huashen also sprouted in his heart. "It''s getting more and more interesting. I said how can this boy''s finger sword be so familiar? It turned out to be inherited by that man." On the side of the king of longevity, Du ye Shenjun suddenly realized that he had seen the posture of the genius of the cold moon family 600 years ago. Obviously, it''s the cultivation of God, but one person can fight two earth immortals alone, which is quite powerful. He had no possessions, but with a finger sword, he almost killed Zhao que. "The boy got his inheritance. Did he get his chance?" Shouwang was also the witness of the event that year. Looking at Wang Xiao, he said calmly, inexplicably interested. "It''s hard to say." Wen Yandu Ye shook his head. At that time, both the Xiuxian sect behind the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and the Xiuxian sect behind the taizai house were interested in the genius God of the hanyue family and wanted to get the secret of the genius war immortal, but they took advantage of it and lost it. Even if they killed the genius forcefully, and then analyzed the level of the original God of the genius, they could not find the mystery. "I have more means than you think." Wang Xiao smiled, indifferent and right, but also full of self-confidence. "Oh, yeah, when you say that, I want to see what you can do." "But I think my little friend is also a local chicken and dog!" When Wang Xiao said this, Ling jianshenjun became interested, and then sneered. It seemed that he was laughing back at Wang Xiao. He said that his apprentice was a local chicken and tile dog. He lost with one sword. Now he can defeat Wang Xiao with one sword. "Ha ha..." "I don''t think the old man is just selling Seoul." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiaohe sneered, but understood the implication of Lingjian Shenjun''s words, and immediately made a sarcastic remark. "What a sharp mouthed boy. I want to see who is leading the auction!" Lingjian God junton changed his face and lost the favor in his mouth. He was satirized by Wang Xiao as "inserting the head of the auction", and immediately became angry. How dare a mere Yuanying do that! Immediately, a big hand and a sword array were formed in an instant and killed at Wang Xiao. The clouds and water flowed in one go. "The Dragon breaks the sky!" Chapter 1854 The super control of the power of heaven and earth by the strong man of God has reached an extreme compared with the strong man of robbery, so that every attack can affect the power of heaven and earth. When Ling Shenjun raised his hand, he condensed a sword array. The sword array is composed of thousands of golden swords. As soon as the sword array comes out, the world changes color. The whole sky turned into gold. Thousands of golden swords were displayed in it, just like heaven. The king of Lingjian stepped into the air, raised his hand and pressed it. His posture seemed invincible. The sword power swung around, and many onlookers formed an illusion. They felt that the sword array seemed to be hanging high above their heads. In an instant, they were broken to pieces. Suddenly, a chill rushed from the tail vertebrae to the sky, and the whole person couldn''t help shivering. When he found that he had nothing at all, he was relieved and realized that it was an illusion, but he was also palpitating secretly. At the same time, I also understand that the strength of Lingjian Shenjun is only the power of the sword, and it is not aimed at them, so it gives them a feeling of facing a great enemy. "Ling Jianshen didn''t leave his hand!" The three great gods, e ye, Du ye and Shou Wang Zhou, all said with great dignity as soon as their faces changed. Friar Yuanying will die under such a powerful sword array! "Now give up resistance and go back to taizai''s house with me to plead guilty. There''s still a chance to live." The sword array hung high above Wang Xiao''s head. It was about to come, but the big hand pressed by Ling Jianshen stopped at this time. At the same time, Ling Jianshen said. The sword array flew to Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao was calm. Zhinuo was as calm as the sword array hanging above his head. "If you want to fight, why say such useless nonsense." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao smiled calmly, pointed again and hit a finger sword. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to meet the sword array. The finger sword is like a rainbow cutting through the sky. Although it has no majestic momentum, no one dares to despise it, especially Songyuan and other six people defeated by Wang Xiao''s sword. "What!" Wang Xiao''s move was stunned. How can Yuanying win the war? It''s two levels, and the strength gap between them is like heaven and earth. Some people even think that what Lingjian Shenjun said is the best result when things come to this point. Mole ants are greedy for life. Why don''t you spare your life? If you give up resistance, you can at least live. If you offend the taizai government, it''s good to get this result. How dare he attack Lingjian God! "Die!" Ling Jianshen Jun sneered at this. At the same time, his big hand pressed in the void, and the sword array shrouded Wang Xiao instantly. Thousands of golden swords fell suddenly like a golden rain. Each handle contained terrorist power, and each handle was enough to seriously injure or even kill an ordinary Yuanying friar. The little golden sword flew to Wang Xiao, like breaking into space, and at the same time broke out the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Of course, Ling jianshenjun was also measured. He never forgot Zhao Que''s instructions and left a line. He was ready to take back most of his strength when the sword array was about to hit Wang Xiao, seriously hurt Wang Xiao without killing him, and then take him into the exquisite prison lock tower given by taizai and take him back to taizai house to end this right and wrong. Ling jianshenjun looked at the sword array with an indifferent face, but before long, his expression solidified. I saw the same golden sword spirit flying into the sword array. Like entering the uninhabited land, it broke countless golden swords in an instant. None of the thousands of golden swords hit Wang Xiao, and they were blocked one by one by Wang Xiao''s pointing sword. "I stopped it." This time, even e ye Shenjun, Du ye Shenjun and Shou Wang Zhou Yun were very surprised. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao blocked the attack of Ling Jian Shenjun. That was a blow to God! If it is other Yuan Ying friars, I''m afraid they will blow for a lifetime. Such an achievement is like an ant lifting an elephant. It''s amazing! The DUYE God King, the eyie God King and the longevity King Zhou Yun all calculated and hesitated to make a move at the last minute. If they made a move, how much benefit they would bring and how much loss they would suffer. "I have a sword that can cut the yellow spring!" Lingjian Shenjun''s face coagulated, took back the sword array, took the sword and cut it off at Wang Xiao. Lingjian Shenjun no longer despised Wang Xiao at this moment, but completely regarded Wang Xiao as his opponent. Lingjian Shenjun originally wanted to recover his strength at the last moment when the sword array fell, but before he had time, he was cracked by Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao can block his move, he is qualified to be his opponent. "Hard hit God!" "It''s terrible!" "Unexpectedly, Ling Jianshen was forced to use the sword directly." Whether it''s Ning Mai, Jin Dan, Yuan Ying or Du robbery, he was stunned at first and then in an uproar. In particular, many people who know about the true king of Lingjian God feel incredible. Lingjian Shenjun has already achieved no stagnation and objects in the kendo. Trees, grass, stones and everything around him can be swords. Although he likes to travel with swords, he mostly plays a decorative role. Even in the face of opponents at the same level, Lingjian Shenjun rarely uses his sword, unless he meets a very difficult opponent. "It is said that Lingjian Shenjun has lost countless enemies in recent ten thousand years, but he has never pulled out his sword." A true gentleman of Dujie thought for a while and then said slowly. Hearing the speech, the people around also took a cold breath one after another. He has defeated countless enemies. He hasn''t drawn his sword for nearly a thousand years, but today he draws his sword because of friar Yuanying. How strong should this friar Yuanying be? "I''m afraid it''s better to be a God than a god!" Youdu Jiezhen commented. "How could Yuanying be so strong!" Some Dujie Zhenjun smelled something else. Yuanying could make the long-standing God face up to him as an opponent. He must have a big secret. At the same time, I suddenly realized why the taizai mansion was so popular and wanted to take Wang Xiao back to the taizai mansion. It must be to discover the secret of Wang Xiao. At this time, most people also reacted, but they were silent and didn''t talk about it. What happened here can only be taken care of, not talked about. The king of Lingjian rises with his sword. The name of the sword is Qinghuan. The sword rises like a touch of blue light, like lightning incarnated in blue. The power of Huashen was fully displayed, like a tsunami. The sword was cut and the power of the sword was scattered, which seemed to envelop the whole heaven and earth. All the surrounding condensate veins, golden elixirs, Yuanying and Dujie were creeping and trembling, shaking and terrified. When a sword was cut in front of Wang Xiao, it was like a real fairy coming to the world to cut open the world. "What a terrible sword!" "What a powerful sword move!" Ningmai, Jindan, Yuanying and Dujie are crawling. They don''t even dare to lift their heads. They are afraid that if they look up, their heads will be cut off by the residual power of the sword of lingjianshen. If Wang Xiao can''t stop this sword, the crescent city behind him will no longer exist. "It''s said that the old man is the peak of Kendo in the northern cold region. It seems to be worthy of the reputation. This sword can be the reputation of the peak of Kendo!" Wang Xiao was still calm and promised. Looking at Ling Jianshen Jun, he said faintly, standing in place without moving or shooting. Chapter 1855 Lingjian Shenjun''s sword is powerful and frightening enough. Looking at the whole northern cold region, no one dares to take it under the condition of the same cultivation. Wang Xiao judged that Lingjian Shenjun''s Kendo has reached the level of Tianjian. Solitary moon nine thistle is also a sword cultivation. Many Lingjian gods have been used for reference in kendo. From the memory of solitary moon nine thistle six to Wang Xiao, there are several levels of concepts of kendo, including human sword, Heavenly Sword, Taoist sword and Italian sword. Gu yuejiu Ji got the Heavenly Sword before he died, while Ling jianshenjun was also at the Heavenly Sword level at this time, and Ling jianshenjun''s apprentice was at the human sword level. In the whole sword cultivation in the northern cold region, the first one to reach the Heavenly Sword is Lingjian Shenjun, and the second one is solitary moon nine thistle. However, it seems that no one has experienced the sword moves at the level of solitary moon nine thistle Heavenly Sword, so they don''t know that there is a second "Heavenly Sword" sword repair in the north cold region. The sword cultivation of Lingjian Shenjun stone, the first to reach the level of Heavenly Sword, has taken many steps on the basis of Heavenly Sword. It''s not too much to say that it is the peak of Jiandao in the north cold region and the master of Jiandao in the north cold region. As for Wang Xiao, he is a newcomer to kendo. Although he has great talent and has been "walking fast" in kendo for ten years, he is not strong enough in front of Lingjian Shenjun''s kendo. The reason why Wang Xiao was able to compete with the sword array of Lingjian Shenjun by virtue of Qingqi Sanxuan sword was entirely due to the power blessing of scolding Shenba and the sword formula of Qingqi Sanxuan sword, which belongs to the level of supernatural power, and the original blessing of supernatural power such as Qingxuan Jianqi. Under such double buff blessing, it is more than enough to block the ordinary sword array of Ling Jianshen Jun. At this time, Ling jianshenjun urged the sword move of Tianjian level, and Wang Xiao dared not use the sword move against it again. After all, it was his own strength to attack the other''s strength. Since the 10th, Wang Xiao has been absorbing the inheritance left by solitary moon thistle, and now it has been basically integrated. When Lingjian Shenjun came with a sword, Wang Xiao thought of a move in his mind, and simply hit it out. "Purple thunder spear!" Wang Xiao stood where he was, grabbed it with his big hand, and formed a purple thunder arc out of thin air. Wang Xiao grabbed it in his hand, like a spear. Then Wang Xiao threw out the thunder arc spear and just wanted to be right with Lingjian Shenjun. Suddenly, the sound of gold and jade sounded like a giant thunder. After the sound of gold and jade, both Wang Xiao and Ling Jianshen stepped back for several steps, of which Ling Jianshen stepped back seven steps and Wang Xiao stepped back three steps. "It''s blocked again!" This time, even the God King of e ye and the God King of Du Ye repeatedly sucked the air conditioner. As the same level of existence as Lingjian Shenjun, how can they not know the power of Lingjian Shenjun''s sword? Even if they are right, they are cautious. If they are cautious again, they will be hurt if they are careless. "How terrible!" Zhou Yun, the king of longevity, said aside. He looked as if he had made some difficult decision. But he didn''t know whether he was talking about Lingjian Shenjun or Wang Xiao. "Purple Leifa?" "Have you seen it?" Then the king of longevity, Zhou Yun, looked at the king of e ye and the king of Du ye and asked. The two men looked at each other and shook their heads blankly. Suddenly, the three fell into silence. "Didn''t the master''s sword cut the Liao?" Six people, including song yuan, were shocked behind Ling jianshenjun. I thought that Wang Xiao''s blood would be drunk when the master''s youth came out, but I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was not weak at all and forcibly blocked his master''s sword. This hit them hard. They are also friars Yuanying, but the height of Wang Xiao is beyond their reach. "Come again!" Although Yijian was blocked by Wang Xiao, Ling Jian Shenjun didn''t feel frustrated. Instead, he was very excited. He didn''t care that Wang Xiao was just Yuanying and regarded him as the most difficult opponent of Huashen level. "Sword field!" Lingjian Shenjun''s thought moved, and immediately an incomparably powerful force pulled Wang Xiao into another space in an instant. That space is like an independent world. The rules of heaven and earth are basically complete, and there are all kinds of mountains, rocks, plants and trees. The strong man of God has reached the extreme degree of control over the rules of heaven and earth, so he can form his own field between the whole body. Within the field, the strong man of God is absolutely invincible. "Lingjian old thief even used his cards. It''s too much. He''s still a Yuanying!" The whole area of Xinyue city was instantly wrapped by an energy, forming an independent space. The space enveloped Wang Xiao and Ling Jian Shenjun. The outside world could not see the situation in the field, and even the secret of heaven was blocked. Unless another person explodes his field from the inside with the strength of his own field, or someone uses enough powerful power, such as magic power, to break his field from the outside. For those who have no supernatural powers, the field is the bottom card and the strongest means. To show the bottom card is to meet the great enemy of life and death. "Hand over the inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle and let you leave." Lingjian Shenjun stood in the field and looked down at Wang Xiao like a God. It is said that it will open up the field, that is, it does not want to let the Junde hall and the Golden Lion Xinjiang state know what they want, so as to interfere and compete. "So this is what you want!" "If you have the ability to get it yourself, you can kill me, take my soul, and search my soul." Wang Xiao smiled coldly and hooked his hook finger at Lingjian Shenjun. His fingers were full of provocation. "Good, good!" "I see you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." Lingjian God Jun''s face jumped and laughed angrily. "I have a sword that can crack the stars!" A word disagrees, Ling Jianshen Jun comes out with his sword again, which is an attack at the level of Heavenly Sword. However, in Ling Jianshen Jun''s sword field, the blessing power becomes more powerful, which is more powerful than the previous sword. In the field, a force came with Lingjian Shenjun''s sword. In the world, the mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, the sea withered and the rocks rotted, and the sword Qi, sword awn and sword power appeared at the same time. The whole field was pressed on Wang Xiao, like annihilation of the world. "Coincidentally, I have a punch, but it can calm the sky." With a slight smile, the Golden Books in his mind burst into amazing light, and the golden power in the spirit also condensed into his fist, and then hit Lingjian Shenjun. Lingjian Shenjun wants to ask Wang Xiao about the inheritance of solitary moon thistle through the sword domain. At the same time, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to expose his cards in front of the public. Wang Xiao''s fist shows all the power of scolding Shenba body with the power of scolding Shenba body. Suddenly, a taboo force gathered in the fist. The meat fist fought with the sky sword. It was also plain and without excess momentum. It was like an ordinary and random punch. For a moment, the surrounding sword field was like chaos. The sword Qi, sword power and sword awn were strongly suppressed and fragmented, and an extremely frightened expression also appeared on the face of Lingjian God King Gu Jing wubo. Chapter 1856 "Master, it seems that you haven''t used the sword field for thousands of years!" Outside the sword field, in front of the new moon city, without the blessing of Lingjian Shenjun, Songyuan and others all stood on the ground, looking at the independent field formed in mid air, stunned. Among the disciples of Lingjian Shenjun, only Songyuan was the first to follow Lingjian Shenjun. He is also the first disciple of Lingjian Shenjun to enter the human sword realm, and he is the one who knows Lingjian Shenjun best. Songyuan believes that Wang Xiao can''t be stronger than Huashen no matter how strong he is. He must have something against the sky, or a secret script of martial arts, so he can barely compete with Huashen. Now Lingjian Shenjun opens the sword area. Songyuan first looks dignified, and then breathes a sigh of relief. The sword area is the bottom card of Lingjian God King. If you move with all your strength, you can block the attack of the holy king. Now the cards are used. It can be seen that Wang Xiaozhi is strong, which makes Songyuan feel very nervous, so his face is very dignified. But my master, Ling Jianshen, who is the king of the sword, must be able to kill Wang Xiao. Within the domain, the domain controller is the master. Even the existence of the same level will be killed if it doesn''t have time to open its own field, not to mention the Yuanying who fights against the God in front of the secret script and treasure. "Scared to death, that desert can''t be the genius of the three continents in the middle world. Only Yuanying forced Huashen Jun to use his cards." The two eyes of those who looked around stared like copper bells, looking at the area that shielded the secret of heaven. It''s like an independent world in which Lingjian God is like the creator. Wang Xiao entered it unprepared. Although his combat effectiveness was appalling, he was still the body of Yuan Ying and looked like a mole ant in front of the field. "The strength of the desert is not enough for Ling Jianshen to use." On the mountain peak, Zhou Yun, the king of longevity, narrowed his eyes and said something thoughtfully. "I''m afraid there are some hidden secrets that I don''t want us to know." Du Ye''s God King mentioned something if nothing. Among the three of them, DUYE Shenjun and eyie Shenjun represent the Junde hall, and behind the longevity King Zhou Yun is the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Behind the king of Lingjian God is the taizai mansion of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. After 600 years ago, the relationship between the taizai mansion of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and the royal family became increasingly tense. In particular, the earth fairy ancestor of the royal family is approaching the deadline. The royal family has no new earth fairy power, the royal family''s status will decline, and the ambition of the taizai house has gradually emerged. "The boy seems to have the inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle. If Zhao que gets it, wouldn''t it be like a tiger adding wings?" The king of longevity looked at the God King of e ye and the God King of Du ye, looked at each other with six eyes, and all nodded slightly to reach a consensus. "Ling Jian always keeps going. As a strong man who turns into God, he even shot at a Yuan Ying friar. He has no face and no skin!" "We don''t like bullies like you in Junde hall!" "Desert, our Junde hall has been preserved!" E ye Shenjun and Du ye Shenjun suddenly burst into action, and two terrible palms hit the field. "The state-owned Legalists have family rules. Killing people in the desert should be dealt with by the national law. Where is your turn to speak the family law here, Lingjian Shenjun?" "Is it possible that I don''t pay attention to the royal family of the Golden Lion Kingdom?" At this time, Zhou Yun, the king of longevity, also spoke and flew out, holding his knife and cutting towards the field of the sword God King. "It''s not good to stop them quickly. If the sword field is broken, the master will be greatly implicated." Seeing the God Jun of e ye, the God Jun of Du ye and the king of longevity suddenly get better, Songyuan''s face changes greatly and runs towards the three with a sword. The other five people also did not hesitate to fly over with their long swords. The reason why the field is called the bottom card of Huashen is that firstly, the Huashen is invincible in the field, and secondly, it has a great impact on Huashen. Once the field is broken, Huashen will be seriously injured. If there is only one God at the same level, Ling jianshenjun is absolutely fearless, but the three strong gods at the same level fight together. Even song yuan, who knows his teacher lingjianshenjun best, can''t guarantee that Ling jianshenjun can take the blow. "A mantis is a cart?" Seeing the six disciples of Lingjian Shenjun flying with swords, the three despised them. You just want to block the God with your body. Do you think you are the desert? Immediately, the God King of eyie rushed to the front. With a wave of his big sleeve, a terrible whirlwind was formed and rushed to the six people. The six people were shocked and repeatedly attacked at the level of human sword territory, but the speed of the whirlwind was beyond the reach of the six people. When the sword move was still in their hands, the six people were hit by the whirlwind, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and they were seriously injured and flew out one after another. "Unexpectedly, the three of them made a move. The God is really too strong!" Other onlookers looked at the three invincible posture and said in surprise. At the same time, they also understood the power of transforming God. Previously, Wang Xiao fought against the God King with the body of Yuanying. Except for those who have seen the powerful God, others have an illusion that the God doesn''t seem to be very strong. However, seeing that e Ye Shen Jun gently waved his sleeves and seriously injured Ling Jian Shen Jun''s six disciples, the people reacted and understood the height of transforming God. In front of Huashen, Yuanying is like an ant! Of course, it also excludes freaks like Wang Xiao. "The world has no eternal friends, only eternal interests." "Junde hall and the royal family of the Golden Lion Kingdom of Xinjiang are not friends and have friction, but at this moment, they have a common interest relationship, so they become friends to deal with Lingjian God King." "The disciples of Lingjian God must have damaged the interests of Junde hall and Golden Lion Xinjiang." An old man looked at the three and his eyes became deep. Anyone with a clear eye can see the reasons why the two kings of Junde hall and the king of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state took action, what they dislike the actions of King Ling Jianshen, and what state-owned Legalists have family rules, which are just the high sounding reasons for their legitimate action. E ye Shenjun and Du Ye Zhenjun clapped one palm and both palms on the sword field. Suddenly, a terrible sound sounded, which made everyone''s eardrums roar, and the earth shook like a magnitude 10 earthquake. Then the king of longevity followed with a wide knife, and the terrible power of the knife swept the world. The surrounding mountains burst and dust rose all over the sky. The friars who had originally stood on the mountains flew up and retreated abruptly to avoid being hit by the power of the knife. Click wipe~ With the all-out strike of the three strong gods, even though Ling Jianshen''s sword field is incomparable, it still can''t resist the joint suppression of the three strong gods at the same level as him. "Break it for me!" They all shouted loudly. When they were about to completely break through the sword field, a white light column suddenly appeared in the sky, rushed down, and bounced the three away. All three were surprised. When they were about to deal with the light column again, a ruthless voice began to ring in all their ears. "Xiandao stop killing!" Chapter 1857 "Xiandao stop killing, stop killing for seven days, within three breath, Xihe Shenzhou, Tianyan zhanzhou and Nanman Guazhou prohibit killing and cutting!" The sound spread like thunder, not only in the northern cold region, but also in the whole Tianyan zhanzhou 18 regions, Xihe Shenzhou and Nanman Guazhou. Whether it''s a monk, a Taoist saint, or a celestial being, they are all shocked. "What is this means?" The sudden voice, just like the true words of a real immortal, frightened many monks who didn''t know the situation. "Voice of law!" "The super strong of the three continents in the middle world performed the legendary Taoism!" Du Ye stopped and looked at the white light column emerging in the sky. He said with a frozen eye that as an old man in the Junde hall, Du Ye''s insight is extremely broad, even less than that of the holy king of Hedao. Every 8000 years, the three continents of the middle world will recruit a group of disciples in the three continents of the lower world, drop Taoism to stop killing, and take pictures of envoys to select gifted and good monks to enter their sect practice within the three continents of the lower world. DUYE Shenjun experienced a "immortal way to stop killing" when he was very young. Unfortunately, his cultivation at that time could not meet the standard, so he did not choose to enter the sect of the middle three realms to practice. Xiandao stops killing for seven days. Although it sounded like the bell of the avenue, although it was very frightening, some people didn''t believe in this evil. What would happen if they didn''t kill? Therefore, it was only because after a while, he decided to fight with his opponent. But as soon as you pinch the formula, the light column above the sky will be led down in an instant. The white light mercilessly penetrates the body of the person who took the shot, and immediately extinguishes all gods and shapes without taking away a cloud. Countless strong people in the three continents of the lower world are staring at the white light column, especially the earth immortals in various regions, who are extremely afraid of looking at the white light column. In the northern cold region, Zhou Xing, the ancestor of the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, and Zhao que, the taizai in the taizai mansion, are all in the middle of the chongguan pass. "Damn it, I didn''t calculate the opening of Dengxian road!" Zhao que shook his fingers and calculated the secret of heaven. Suddenly, he found that the disciple Ling Jianshen Jun sent by him had a cause and effect with the Taoist art of "Xiandao stop killing". Every 8000 or 13000 years, the third rate and above immortal sects in the three continents of the middle world will open the "immortal way to stop killing" and "road to immortality". Select monks with good talents in the three continents of the lower world to enter the immortal sects in the three continents of the middle world for cultivation. Back then, Zhao que was lucky enough to pass the examination of Dengxian road and enter the Tianqiong cultivation in Hezhou, the West stream among the three continents in the middle world. Only then did she have the opportunity to ascend to the earth fairy and step into the threshold of cultivation. "No, the white light column has hit the sword area!" A million miles away, facing the white light hanging high, eye Shenjun and others who were suddenly bounced off did not dare to act rashly. However, the three breath passed quickly. The sword domain shielded the secret of heaven. Ling jianshenjun was naturally difficult to detect the outside world. Maybe he was still shooting, and the immortal way to stop killing took effect. The white light column seems to completely surpass the rules of heaven and earth, just like the power of taboo. Even if it is stronger than the God King of eye, the God King of DUYE and the king of longevity Zhou Yun, they suddenly feel their smallness. In the face of the white light of terror, I dare not make a difference. They dare not and cannot stop the attack at Taoist level. At this time, within the sword domain, Lingjian God Jun was covered with blood, just like a blood man, while Wang Xiao stood opposite Lingjian God Jun, with light wind and light clouds, but without any embarrassment. Lingjian Shenjun was crushed by Wang Xiao! One punch smashed all the Heavenly Sword level attacks of Lingjian Shenjun, together with the Taoist heart of Lingjian Shenjun. Now the king of Lingjian God looked at Wang Xiao, and there was no longer the light wind and clouds before, and his muddy old eyes were full of panic. In this case, JINGNUO is bound to set off a shocking wave by the monks outside. An old God King at the level of northern cold region was crushed by a Yuanying at the level of ancient country. At this time, if Lingjian Shenjun hadn''t sacrificed the Lingbao Linglong purgatory tower that Zhao que gave him to suppress Wang Xiao at the critical moment, I''m afraid it would have been blasted to death by the taboo blow of Wang Xiao just now. However, although the Linglong town prison tower blocked most of the power of Wang Xiaochi''s fist, a small part of the remaining power still hit it hard. There were numerous fractures all over the body, and the blood trickled out from the wound. For a moment, it stood in the sword area like a bloody man, with a terrible appearance. At the same time, Wang Xiao learned the unreserved blow of the strong man who transformed God in the field, and also had a certain concept of his real combat power. Looking at the seriously injured Lingjian Shenjun, Wang Xiao hit again, just like before. But just a punch, behind Lingjian Shenjun, outside the sword field, suddenly a white light fierce shot in, penetrating Lingjian Shenjun''s body in a moment. At this moment, the sword domain collapsed, and their bodies appeared outside the new moon city again. They saw the picture of lailing sword God Jun''s body penetrated by white light. Ling Jianshen was seriously injured, but now he was penetrated by white light. In an instant, his blood was exhausted, his vitality was cut off, and the yuan God in his body was fragmented. A generation of Kendo legends fell here. "Master!" Songyuan and other people knelt down and then fell to the ground. They felt that Lingjian''s life was cut off. They were all crying with their heads in their arms. The white light passed through the body of Lingjian Shenjun, and the power did not weaken much, and rushed directly to Wang Xiao. "It''s over, that boy is over, and even Ling Jianshen can''t carry it. That boy will die!" "Lingjian Shenjun can still leave a whole body. This boy is estimated to be dead without a burial place!" Youdu Jiezhen Jun looked at the white light flying to Wang Xiao and gloated. They more or less admired Ling Jianshen Jun. now that Ling Jianshen Jun is dead, the culprit is Wang Xiao. Naturally, they are a little hostile to Wang Xiao. Most people think that if Wang Xiao doesn''t die, it''s really unreasonable. But the God King of e ye, the God King of Du ye and the king of longevity Zhou Yun all retreated back to the original peak and looked at the white light and thought of Wang Xiao. The death of Lingjian Shenjun and Wang Xiao is the best result for the forces behind them. At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the white light coming at a high speed, and his face was dignified to the extreme. The book of refining body by gods and demons in his mind gave an early warning. At the same time, he also felt the unprecedented strength of the white light. But Wang Xiao had nowhere to hide. He had to fight hard. The chishenba body was fully opened. Wang Xiao''s whole body was covered with a faint golden light. At this moment, the white light had hit Wang Xiao. Even the chishenba body was unmatched in front of the white light. Bang~ With a loud noise, Wang Xiao was shot and flew out. He flew very far, like a shell. Everyone couldn''t see a trace. He flew out of the scope of Xinyue city and into the red and yellow desert. "Dead?" Wang Xiao was hit and flew away. It was quiet again outside the Crescent City. Many monks who were watching had not reacted. When they reacted, they could no longer feel the breath of Wang Xiao and didn''t ask questions in their hearts. At this time, the voice of indifference and no emotional fluctuation sounded again in their ears. "The road to immortality opens and envoys come to all continents. Anyone who gets the jade Medal of envoys can enter the road to immortality for training. The winner of training can practice like the immortal gate!" Chapter 1858 "The path to immortality opens and envoys come to all continents. Anyone who gets the jade Medal of envoys can enter the path to immortality for training. The winner of the experience can enter the immortal gate for cultivation!" The voice didn''t know where it came from, but it rang through every corner of the three continents in the lower world. "Untimely!" Du ye can''t help shaking his head. He heard such a voice once when he was young, but he didn''t seize the opportunity. There are ancient records in the Junde hall. Every 8000 years, the three continents in the middle world will open the immortal Road, and send envoys to issue passage jade cards. After passing the immortal Road, you can enter the legendary immortal sect of the three continents in the middle world, that is, the "immortal gate" described in the voice of the great road. This immortal sect is not the other one. In the three continents of the middle world, the forces at the level of Xiuxian sect always like to call themselves "immortal sect" to boast about the strength of their sect. The immortal sect here refers to the Xiuxian sect of three continents and above in the middle world. On the road to immortality, there are first-class and top-level talents in the lower three continents, and the intensity of competition can be imagined. The ancient books of Junde hall also describe Dengxian Road: "non super powerful Yuanying can''t be shortlisted..." Eight thousand years ago, DUYE had less than five hundred years of practice. His strength was too low to be qualified to enter the immortal Road, and Huashen was not infinite. Although he was so strong, he had only a life of ten thousand years. Now DUYE''s talent is exhausted, his accomplishments and basic stop, and his life is coming to an end. He has exceeded the maximum limit of the road to immortality and has no chance to worship the immortal gate of the three continents in the middle world. There are also records in the ancient books of Junde hall that only the foundation building within a hundred years, the condensation pulse within 300 years, the golden elixir within 500 years, the Yuan Ying within 1500 years, the robbery within 1800 years, the transformation of God in 1900 years and the unity of Tao within 3000 years are qualified to enter the immortal road for experience. Such conditions put in the northern cold region directly wiped out the vast majority of the younger generation. The monks who built the foundation in 100 years, the monks who condensed the pulse in 300 years, and the golden elixir monks who formed the pill in 500 years are only ten fingers in total. There are very few monks who have gathered Yuanying in 1500 years. There are only three people in the northern cold region who know their names, one is Lin Yuanfeng, a young Taoist from Junde hall, one is Zhou Wan, Princess of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, and the other is Zhao Gang, the son of the governor of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. All three are dominated by the strength of the three giants in the northern cold region. As for the true monarch of Dujie in 1800 years, the God monarch in 1900 years and the holy monarch of Hedao in 3000 years, it is simply a fantasy. "Immortal gate, is there really an immortal in this world?" The voice of the great road resounds through the three continents of the lower world, and all creatures with wisdom have heard it. Many people can''t help but be shocked when they hear the word "Xianmen", especially those who have low cultivation and may not be able to step into the ranks of strong practitioners for a lifetime. They are extremely curious and can''t help asking questions. "I don''t know if there is a real fairy." "Yes, it does exist." "The world is called Taihuang ancient land. The place we live in is as small as gravel on the scale of Taihuang ancient land." "Let''s laugh a little more. It''s the three realms. We''re in the lower three continents." "The smaller one is the domain. Tianyan zhanzhou, where we live, has 18 domains, and we are in the north cold region of these 18 domains." "The so-called immortal sect should be the super sect in the three continents of the middle world..." A well-informed old friar said to the young friar with general qualifications. As he said this, his eyes were full of complexities. Most of the friars in the northern cold region stay in the northern cold region all their life. A few can reach the top of Tianyan zhanzhou, and a few have great luck and talent. They can change their lives against the sky, step into the middle world and enter the level of immortality. After entering the ferry robbery, the affairs of the lower boundary three continents and the middle boundary three are no longer a secret. In the three continents in the middle world, the cultivation of immortals is very developed, with a large number of sects. Most of them are cultivation sects, but there are also many cultivation sects and even super cultivation sects. There is a gap between the middle and lower three continents - the sea of emptiness. The sea of void, the force of the rules of heaven and earth is extremely strong, and the gravity is 100 times that of the three continents in the lower boundary. It is difficult to fly. Unless the cultivation reaches the level of the later stage of the combination of Taoism and completely gets rid of the constraints of the rules of heaven and earth, you can cross the sea of void and reach the three continents in the middle boundary. "When you open Dengxian Road, it will be an era of Taoism." Although e ye Shenjun also sighed, a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes. Lin Yuanfeng, the Taoist priest in Junde hall, is their apprentice and their most proud apprentice. He stepped into Yuanying in 1200 years and is expected to become the youngest Huashen king and the youngest Hedao God King in the northern cold region. When the road to immortality opens, it can replace them and fulfill their long cherished wish. They can set foot on the road to immortality and worship the Xiuxian sect in the three continents of the middle world. "But so!" Du Ye''s God returned to his senses and his eyes lit up. The two men turned and bowed to the longevity King Zhou Yun and said, "the road to immortality is open, and the killing will stop for seven days. Within seven days, there must be envoys from the middle world and the lower world will issue jade cards for the road to immortality. I want to go back to Junde hall quickly to pave the way for the road to immortality." "The king has also received a message from his royal brother asking him to enter the palace. There is a royal meeting to be held. It is estimated that it is also about the ''Dengxian road''. Go, and the king has also gone." Zhou Yun, the king of longevity, nodded and immediately ordered him to leave and go straight to the palace of the Golden Lion Kingdom of Xinjiang. The friars from other ancient countries and Golden Lion Xinjiang who came to see the excitement also left one after another. In the battle outside the Crescent City, Ling jianshenjun was killed by the Taoist art of stopping killing and ended. There was no insight. What shocked everyone more was the news of "Dengxian road". Compared with Dengxian Road, the news of the battle of new moon city was bleak in an instant. The attention of the northern cold region, Tianyan zhanzhou and the lower boundary all hit the immortal Road, and the death of Lingjian Shenjun seemed to be "insignificant". Even the six disciples of Lingjian Shenjun hurriedly packed up Lingjian Shenjun''s body, which was sieved by white light, and left Xinyue city. Even strong people like Ling jianshenjun were killed directly. No one dared to test the power of "Xiandao Zhisha". Among the six disciples of Lingjian Shenjun, Songyuan stepped into Yuanying in 1400, and Songtai, Songxi and Songqing just stepped into Yuanying in 1500. They meet the requirements of Dengxian road and feel ready to prepare for the "Dengxian road". At this time, hundreds of stereotypical figures suddenly appeared in the white light visible in the sky of the three continents in the lower boundary. Each one was white, and each one was at the level of the emperor. "Is the immortal gate messenger of Dengxian road!" Hundreds and thousands of holy kings in white suddenly appeared. The friars in the three continents of the lower world, whether the real king, the divine king or the holy king, were terrified, thinking that there was a powerful force to invade the three continents of the lower world. But at this time, the well-informed earth immortal revealed the identity of the group of saints in white. Chapter 1859 On the yellow sand dune near the black Gobi in the red yellow desert, this figure is half hidden. When you look carefully, it''s a person. The man was ragged. His clothes and blood were mixed and stuck to his body. The blood scab was so thick and black that the whole person looked wrapped in a black cocoon. The slightly undulating chest seems to be announcing that he is still alive. I don''t know how long it took. The talent struggled to open his eyes. A pair of eyes suddenly appeared on the dark figure, which seemed very abrupt. "I thought I was going to hang up." This man is Wang Xiao who was previously hit by "Xiandao Zhisha". When I opened my eyes, I felt that my body was very bad, but not fatal. I was relieved. "Is this the red and yellow desert?" "So familiar." Wang smiled bitterly. What a deja vu this scene is. At first, he was in this state. He met Gu Yue Jinghong in the red and yellow desert. If all the previous things were not very real, he thought that everything he had experienced before was a dream lying in the desert. Wang Xiao knew that it was the book of refining body by gods and demons that saved his life. In the sword domain, Wang Xiao was actually suppressed by "Xiandao Zhisha", but Ling jianshenjun was unlucky and became a scapegoat. Because of the realm of transforming gods, the white light came. First, the sword realm of Lingjian Shenjun was forcibly broken by the "immortal way to stop killing". Then, as a meat shield, Lingjian Shenjun helped Wang Xiao resist the fatal injury, delayed the time, made Wang Xiao react, and gave full play to the state when he was young. At the same time, the Golden Book in Wang Xiao''s mind, the book of refining body by gods and demons, also broke out an unprecedented power, which helped him resist most of the power. However, even a small part of his strength was enough to kill him, and he was not put into a sieve like Lingjian Shenjun, and all depended on chishenba Xiaocheng Chishenba body counteracted the last glimmer of white light with absolute power, and slowly recovered in the dying state with its own recovery ability. Up to now, although the body is still seriously injured, it is not life-threatening. For a long time, Wang Xiao felt that his body could move, so he got up. At this time, his mind suddenly felt dizzy and had more inexplicable information. "Wang Xiao?" "Who is Wang Xiao and why does this name appear so frequently in my memory?" "Is it a person who is very important to me?" Wang Xiao paused, stood in place and thought. "Is Wang Xiao his own name?" Suddenly, Wang Xiao thought of a possibility, and when Wang Xiao thought of this, the spirit also couldn''t help shaking for a moment, as if he agreed with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s spirit is damaged and has the power of Yuanying''s peak, but the strength of the spirit is not as strong as that of the golden pill friar. Because he lost his memory and didn''t know his name, Gu Yue Jinghong temporarily named him desert. Before long, the name of the desert was very loud in the northern cold region. Some people call Wang Xiao "Mr. desert". "Look, there''s another human meat here!" "It doesn''t look very good, but it must be delicious with thin skin and soft meat." When Wang Xiao''s thoughts were flying, there was an excited voice in his ear. When Wang Xiao came back to his senses, he saw seven or eight snake demons with snake heads and bodies plundering towards him quickly. Wang Xiao''s breath on these snake demons is Su Xi, which is associated with the snake man Aerman encountered by Gu Yue Jinghong and others in the black Gobi. The breath of the former is similar to that of the latter. They should be of the same race. They are all desert snakes. At the same time, Wang Xiao saw one of the snake demons at the coagulation level carrying a colorful middle-aged man. The man was carried to Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao recognized it. It was the solitary moon Dan dome of the Cold Moon Clan during the foundation period. "It''s tender enough. It must be delicious to roast." "It''s a pity. You look average. Otherwise, it''s good to be a lady. You don''t have to eat..." The leader was a female snake man with golden elixir strength. After looking at Wang and laughing, she vomited snake Xinzi. "Untie this man, put him down and leave." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao frowned, pointed to the solitary moon Dan dome and said faintly. "Hehe" "Boy, I didn''t hear what you said." The snake man with the solitary moon Dan dome pasted a sticker in the direction of Wang Xiao with his face sideways, and said, in addition to sarcasm, it was provocation. Other snake people also regard Wang Xiao as a silly fork. "Ten interest time considerations." Wang smiled and looked at the snake man with the solitary moon Dan dome. He was tall and had incomparable arms. The whole person stood there like a hill with a ferocious scar on his face. Standing there, even without any expression, could give people a feeling of ferocity. "Mr. desert!" The solitary moon Dan dome, which was carried by the snake man, also heard the voice of the comer and twisted his body desperately before turning around. He was very excited to see Wang Xiao. It''s like catching a driftwood when you''re about to drown. "Oh, Huo, it''s more interesting that you know each other." The female snake man looked at Wang Xiao and said, "if I don''t let people go, what can you do to me?" At the same time, the female snake man at the golden elixir level also twisted her body, and a flashy expression of fear appeared on her face, as if she was about to be infringed. The snake people around also laughed. They looked at Wang Xiao as if they were looking at a monkey, as if they were going to annoy Wang Xiao. However, there was no trace of anger on Wang Xiao''s face. Looking at the female snake man, he said faintly, "there are still three breath. If you don''t let people go, you will die!" "Are you dead or am I dead?" The female snake man vomited a snake letter and said playfully that she hates threats from others, especially human meat. Covered with blood scabs and ragged clothes, it looks like a human mole ant. The mole ant dared to threaten herself. The female snake man was a little angry and narrowed her eyes. "You promised to kneel down and beg me. I may be in a mood to let the boy go for a long time." Then the snake man carrying the solitary moon Dan dome said playfully. "It''s time to die!" Wang Xiao looked at the snake people around him indifferently, as if they were dead bodies. As soon as the voice fell, a sword Qi burst out of Wang Xiao''s finger sword, several twists and turns, and seven or eight snake people around suddenly had their heads and green blood splashed on the ground. The only surviving female snake demon stood there, her legs shaking like chaff, and her frightened expression on her face was unparalleled exaggeration. "Sir, spare your life!" "Sir, spare your life!" She never thought that this seemingly harmless young man was actually a Yuan Ying Da Neng or a cruel role. This time, Leona stepped on the iron plate and completely planted it. Chapter 1860 "Brother danqiong, why are you here?" Wang Xiao ignored Liana who begged for mercy, but frightened the solitary moon Dan dome into his hand, and then untied the binding on the solitary moon Dan dome. "It''s a long story." "After we stayed in Lingmai for several days, the patriarch didn''t trust you, so he asked me to come back and inquire about the news. When we passed the black Gobi, we met these desert snake people..." In the mouth of Guyue danqiong, Wang Xiao learned that the Han Yue people had safely told the location of the middle grade spirit pulse. Then the patriarch Gu Yue Jinghong was worried about Wang Xiao''s safety, so he sent Gu Yue Dan dome to go back to Xinyue city through the black Gobi to inquire about the news. He was just caught by the snake man led by Leanna when passing by the black Gobi. What happened later was what Wang Xiao saw in his eyes. However, Gu Yue Dan Qiong also mentioned that the only way through the red and yellow desert, the black Gobi, has been completely blocked by the desert snake clan. Then Wang Xiao looked at Leona and was so frightened that Leona''s snake body trembled. Even if there was no murderous spirit on Wang Xiao''s face, Leona still felt very terrible. She thought that the picture of the flying heads of her seven men was still fresh in her mind. "Say, why do you desert snake people want to block the Gobi?" Wang Xiao looked at liana and asked. "I said, I said, I must answer truthfully what I know. I just hope you can let me go." The snake body of Leona trembled and said in great fear. "Do you think you still have the right to choose?" Wang Xiao''s face changed, and there was a sword spirit between his fingers. "Sir, spare your life!" "Sir, spare your life!" "I say everything!" Liana looked at the sword spirit Lingering between Wang Xiao''s fingers, as if she saw the sickle of death. She was scared to imitate the appearance of human kneeling and begging for mercy. She kept kowtowing. The appearance was a little funny. "Say." Wang Xiao put away his sword Qi and spit out a word. "Yes!" "There was unrest in our family. Holda, the leader of the eight snake kings, suddenly increased his strength to the level of Yuanying, attacked the queen and wanted to sit in the position of snake Emperor..." Liana looked up and said hurriedly. For fear of speaking slowly, she was cut off by Wang Xiao''s sword spirit. In Liana''s mouth, Wang Xiao also probably understood the overall situation of the matter. The desert snake people mainly live in the black Gobi, and the nest of the desert snake people is deep in the north of the black Gobi. In the desert snake clan, there is a snake emperor, the strength of Yuanying in the early stage, and eight snake kings. The strength varies from the early stage of Jindan to the peak. Moreover, each snake king has his own territory in the black Gobi. The solitary moon Dan dome passed through the territory of leana and was caught by leana. The empress of the desert snake family was seriously injured by holda, the head of the eight snake kings. The northern nest was occupied. The empress fled and came to lie Anna to rest. In order to prevent holda from leading other traitors, Leona led her men to martial law. Subsequently, the territory of the desert snake clan in the whole black Gobi was also under martial law. Some of the eight snake kings took refuge in khorda, some were still wavering, and some were loyal to the queen. At the moment, they were feeling Liana''s territory from their own territory. The empress of the desert snake clan was seriously injured and adjusted her breath. At this time, she was extremely weak and her life was in danger at any time. At the same time, holda is also approaching Leona''s territory. For a moment, the whole black Gobi is trembling and full of grass and trees. Any wind and grass will fluctuate the heartstrings of the desert snake family. The appearance of the solitary moon Dan dome just fluctuated Liana''s nervous heartstrings. Although it was determined that the solitary moon Dan dome was not a snake family person and was only a small monk in the foundation period, liana did not intend to let it go. Then someone met Wang Xiao. Leanna still didn''t want to let go and called it "meat". Then Wang Xiao learned the reason in his mouth. Liana said frankly that the queen was seriously injured and her bones were weak. When she saw the solitary moon Dan dome, she wanted to catch it back and make soup to make up for the Queen''s body. Then when she met Wang Xiao, she wanted to make it into a barbecue and wanted to catch it together. "Is it difficult for me to cross the black Gobi and bring back hundreds of people from the red and yellow desert?" Wang Xiao looked at liana and frowned. If it''s not very necessary, Wang Xiao doesn''t want to kill. Wang Xiao didn''t know how long he had been in a coma, but he had just killed several snake people of the desert snake family. He didn''t have the power of Taoism to suppress himself. Wang Xiao judged that "the fairy way stopped killing, and stopped killing for seven days" had passed. However, even so, Wang Xiao is not a murderous person. Nuo is the best person who can take the people of the cold moon family through the black Gobi safely. If not, he can only kill a few snake people who don''t have long eyes. Originally, it was not necessary to go through the black Gobi to cross the red yellow desert, but a very dangerous crack empty sandstorm blew up on another road, which has not stopped until now. Compared with the split air sandstorm, the danger of the black Gobi is obviously much smaller. "Naturally, there is no problem. The immortals of the three continents in the middle world descend great magical powers. They are not allowed to kill in seven days. Today is the third day. Other snake kings only dare to strictly guard and dare not kill. Uncle Nuo cooperates with me and is sure to come and go between the black Gobi." Liana looked at Wang Xiao and a trace of fear flashed through her eyes. Aside from Wang Xiao''s powerful means, what made Liana more afraid was that Wang Xiao killed seven snake people under the condition of "Xiandao stop killing, stop killing for seven days", and there was nothing at all. Just two days ago, when the Taoist art of "stopping killing by Xiandao" came down, there was a snake king who did not believe in evil and raised the kill. As a result, as soon as he shot, a white light came down one day to kill him. Then no other snake people did not believe in the power of Taoism and did not dare to kill again. The empress of the desert snake family was able to escape to lie Nana for rest, and holda was not in a hurry to press the border and surround lie Nana. Otherwise, now, the snake emperor of the desert snake family has long become holda. "Today is the seventh day of killing, and the third day?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao frowned. It was a great surprise. Since today was the third day of the "fairy way to stop killing, stop killing for seven days", he killed seven snake people. Why wouldn''t he be bombarded by white light on the first day? "Sir, what''s the matter?" Liana looked at Wang xiaoleng and asked cautiously. "Call me Mr. desert. Don''t call me uncle. It feels strange!" Wang Xiao recovered, looked at Leona and said that since she didn''t understand for the time being, she stopped thinking. When she heard Leona call her uncle, Wang Xiao immediately felt that this name was too strange and asked Leona to change her mouth. "Yes, Mr. desert!" Liana dare not disobey, only dare to obey Wang Xiao. "Tell me, what can you do?" Then Wang smiled at liana and said. "Just need your cooperation with me..." Liana looked at Wang Xiaoyi and said her plan with some trepidation. Chapter 1861 On the third day of Xiandao''s killing, two white lights crossed over the northern cold region. The whole Golden Lion Kingdom was shocked by this. Zhou Xing, the ancestor of the royal family of the Golden Lion Kingdom, came to the palace with the Lord Zhou Gongzhen and the princess Zhou Wan, waiting respectfully for something. Then, Zhao que, the taizai of the taizai mansion, and his son Zhao Gang also came outside the palace. After making the necessary courtesies with the Zhou palace, they also stood aside and stood side by side with the Zhou palace. Although Zhou Gongzhen was unhappy, he was helpless. Zhao que became more and more arrogant, but the royal family of the Golden Lion Kingdom of Xinjiang was about to lose the capital of the town. The great time of the ancestor Zhou Xing was coming, and the royal family had no earthly immortals to suppress the national movement. The strong rise of Zhao que put great pressure on the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Especially in the past 600 years, the people of taizai house have become more and more arrogant, completely ignoring the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, which makes Zhou gongni full of a sense of crisis. He can feel that Zhao que is ambitious, but his ancestor is still alive. No matter how bad it is, he is an immortal. Zhao que never dared to act rashly. But it''s hard to say after my grandfather''s funeral. To get rid of this dilemma, the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state must produce another Earth fairy! Zhou Gongzhen looked at his daughter Zhou Wan. Now all the hopes of the royal family of the Golden Lion Kingdom of Xinjiang are on Zhou Wan. Shua~ Just in the thoughts of the Zhou palace, two white lights fell at the gate of the king''s palace. When they returned to God, they saw two Miaoman women standing there. Miaoman women are all white skirts, one tall and one short. They all look between the ages of 21 and 12. Among them, the tall woman, dressed in a three-point flying bun, wearing a white phoenix red treasure gold hairpin, a pair of head and moth eyebrows, a pair of bright star eyes, plain teeth and red lips, has a cold temperament. The shorter woman combs her hair symmetrically with two vertebrae, and the two vertebrae are divided into pink hair bands. She has a pair of cunning and bright eyes, rosy nose, pink lips and slightly upturned corners of her mouth, which is exquisite and lively. "Meet the two fairies!" Led by Zhou Xing, standing at the front, Zhou Gongzhen and Zhao que stood side by side, followed by the younger generation Zhou Wan and Zhao Gang. All the escorts bowed to the two women. Although the two women in front of us are only in harmony, Zhou Xing and Zhao que, two earth immortals, dare not neglect them. Both of them were dressed in long white skirts, chic and consistent, but careful Zhou Xing and Zhao que saw that the lines engraved on their clothes were exquisite. The white skirts of the two fairies have light white lines, which represent the patterns of the first-class immortal sect in the three continents of the middle world. The two in front of us are the envoys of the first-class Xiuxian sect in the three continents of the middle world. Whether Zhou Xing or Zhao que once worshipped the immortal sect, they were only the third rate immortal sect. "Free, free!" The shorter, exquisite and lively woman stepped forward slightly and waved her hand. "Xiao Qing, don''t be reckless!" The tall woman drank softly. The exquisite and lively woman called Xiaoqing turned her mouth and stopped talking. Then the cold woman stepped forward and looked at Zhou Xing and others. She didn''t know when there was a scroll in her hand. Her slender fingers stroked the scroll and said, "where are Zhou Wan and Zhao Gang, the Golden Lion state of Xinjiang!" At this time, Zhou Wan and Zhao Gang stepped forward and stood in front of the cold woman. "The road to immortality opens and the opportunity arises. You two have qualified qualifications and can enter it for experience. The immortal gate of three continents in the middle world gives you a jade card. You two can rely on the jade card. After four days, wait with the jade card. Your own immortal gate messenger will take you to the sea of emptiness to participate in the trial of the road to immortality. If you pass the test, you can worship and practice in any immortal gate of three hundred immortal gates in three continents in the middle world." The cold woman looked at a woman and a man. Zhou Wan, Zhao Gang and Xu xudaolai said that there were two jade medals in front of them. "Are you willing to hold a jade card while waiting?" Put the jade card in front of the two people. The woman with cold temperament said again in a cool tone. "Yes!" Zhou Wan and Zhao Gang both took the jade card without hesitation, and their faces flashed a sense of joy that was hard to hide. Zhou Xing, Zhou Gongzhen and Zhao que all breathed a sigh of relief behind them. The descendants of their own family have obtained the qualification to ascend the immortal road. In the future, they will worship the immortal sect in the three continents of the middle world. Their future is unlimited, and the families behind them will also benefit infinitely. Although these are later words, at least they have taken the first step. "Xiao Xiu, Zhou Gongzhen, gave a small banquet in the palace. The two fairies are dusty. Why don''t you go into the palace and have a rest?" At this time, Zhou Gongzhen looked at the two immortal envoys and bowed. "No, we still have more than ten jade medals to be issued. Business is important and it''s inconvenient to stay." Wen Yan''s exquisite and lively woman was about to clap her hands and agree, but she was interrupted by the cold woman. She said no and her tone was not salty. "In that case, Xiao Xiu won''t bother the two fairies!" Hearing the speech, Zhou Gongzhen said with a smile and a look of regret. The indifferent attitude of the cold woman also rejected his idea of flattery. Because there is no way here. He couldn''t curry favor with himself, and Zhao que behind him was definitely unable to curry favor with him. Sure enough, Zhao que, who stood behind him, vomited all the words he was supposed to support into his stomach without saying a word. Finally, I watched the woman with cold temperament and the exquisite and lively woman leave in the clouds and in the wind. Once I went hundreds of thousands of miles, there was no trace of her. "Hey, sister Qingqing, this job is too boring." The woman with cold temperament is called Li Qingqing, and the exquisite and lively woman is called Li Xiaoqing. Both of them are a first-class immortal sect from Sanzhou in the middle world. Also entrusted by the sect, he served as the messenger of the immortal gate this time and went to Sanzhou in the lower world to issue the jade card for entering the immortal road. The two men got the scroll and were assigned to Tianyan zhanzhou to be responsible for the issuance of jade medals in three major regions. Three days ago, they had just passed through a major region and came to the north cold region. Along the way, it has always been full of incomparable, and there is no rest at all. Li Qingqing issued the jade card according to the book, and everything went smoothly without waves. This makes Li Xiaoqing, who likes the excitement, feel bored along the way. "Damn old man Peng lied to me and said it was fun to be a fairy gate messenger!" Along the way, Li Qingqing pulled her on the road in a hurry, with no fun. Finally, she came to Sanzhou in the lower world, but she couldn''t play. When she thought of living in the gate, old man Peng tricked her into saying that the immortal gate messenger was a fun job, so she was angry. I wanted to go back to the door and pull out old man Peng''s beard. "There are not many brands to be issued in the north cold region. They will be issued soon. There are four days left. After issuing the brand of the next region, I will play with you whatever you want." Said Li Qingqing, who was driving the clouds and the wind in front. "Really, sister Qingqing." Li Xiaoqing excitedly flew to Li Qingqing''s side and shouted. "When did sister Qingqing cheat you?" Li Qingqing is also a rare smile. Bei''s teeth are slightly exposed and he smiled softly. "Sister Qingqing is the best to me!" "Sister Qingqing is the best person to me in the world!" Li Qing danced with excitement. While talking and laughing, the two have flown into the territory of Xieyang ancient country. Chapter 1862 "Yo, liana is lucky. She caught two human meat." Under the leadership of liana, Wang Xiao and Guyue danqiong came to Liana''s territory in the black Gobi. Just as they entered Liana''s territory, a group of snake people surrounded them. "Ahlman, what are you doing in my territory?" Liana''s face became ugly when she saw the snake man headed by her, and all she looked at from the corner of her eyes were ahlman''s people. "Leona, don''t look. Now your territory has been occupied by me. Lord holda will come later." Ahlman vomited the snake, looked at Leona and said, and a trace of unchecked greed flashed through the bottom of his eyes. "Where''s the queen!" Hearing the speech, Anna''s face was hard to see the extreme, but she didn''t expect that ahlman''s action was so fast that she controlled her territory in the gap where she no longer had territory. "This is not the snake man who stopped us before." Hearing the familiar name of "ahlman", the solitary moon Dan dome looked up and found that the spirited snake man of the desert snake family standing in front of Leona was ahlman. In the past, when Gu Yue Jinghong escorted Zhongpin Lingshi back to Xinyue city and passed the black Gobi, he was stopped by ahlman and asked for money and color. Fortunately, there was Wang Xiao at that time, otherwise it would be difficult for them to be kind in the black Gobi that day. At this time, Wang Xiao also recognized that the snake man standing in front of Leona was the defeated general of her former subordinates, so he rumored to Leona and asked, "is this snake man the snake king?" "Mr. Hui, no, the snake man''s name is Aerman. He is a commander under holda, but his strength is comparable to that of the snake king." Leona sent a message back to Wang Xiao, looked at ahlman and said fiercely, "ahlman, I warn you, if you dare to touch her Majesty''s hair, I will definitely break you into pieces!" If it were normal, the queen could easily crush ahlman with one finger, but at this time, the queen was seriously injured and in danger by holda''s sneak attack, and even those at the coagulation level could not beat. And now there are immortals in the three continents of the middle world who have performed super powerful Taoism, "Immortal Taoism stops killing for seven days". Now it is the third day. Killing is tantamount to suicide. "Don''t worry, the queen is the prey of his majesty holda. I won''t move." Aerman waved his hand, and four snake men came up with a snake man in a big tie behind him. The snake man has turned into a human. He has grown legs like a human. His skin is dark. He is dressed in fancy clothes and a crown. He looks beautiful and does not lose the beauty of ordinary human beings. When the cultivation of the demon family reaches the level of Yuanying, it can be transformed into human form. However, it is difficult to get rid of the demon nature and evil spirit. It can be seen at a glance in the human world. Wang Xiao looked at the snake queen in the desert, and it could be seen that the snake queen had just taken shape. It seems that the cultivation has reached the mid-term of Yuanying, but the breath is unstable. It should have just broken through, and the body is seriously injured. It is obvious that it was attacked and even seriously injured when it just broke through. "Bastard, how dare you treat her majesty like this!" When she saw her majesty tied up by ahlman''s men, leonaton was furious. She is a loyal fan of the empress of the desert snake family. How can she bear that her majesty is treated so rudely. "Holda''s ambition!" "Anna, leave me alone and go!" The snake queen looked up and saw a determined look on Leona''s face. Xiandao stops killing. Liana also has the strength of golden elixir. Nuo wants to go, but ahlman can''t stop it at all. "It''s too late to go now!" However, as soon as the voice of the snake queen fell, four snake people appeared around, each of which was the strength of the golden elixir period. "Liana is not ready to be captured and free from the pain of flesh and skin!" One of the four looked at Leona and scolded. "I''m looking forward to your surrender, Ben, but soon!" Another snake man with a ferocious scar on his face said greedily as he looked at Leanna and vomited snake letter. Both the queen of the snake family and the snake king Leona are snake people beauties of the desert snake family. Many snake kings and commanders have secretly met YY. Now the queen is seriously injured, and all the Queen''s snake kings are weak, so they are unscrupulous. "Bah, noisy!" Liana turned up an expression of disgust on her face and spit, which made her feel sick. "I''ve made a lot of money!" "I caught two beauties. Although the queen belongs to his majesty holda, it''s good to enjoy Liana." "It''s really enjoyable to eat human meat while enjoying Liana''s body." Ahlman vomited snake letter, looked at Leona with a smile, and saw the solitary moon Dan dome and Wang Xiao who were helped behind ahlman. "Ah, commander Mann, don''t say more. If you say more, you will be greedy." Then came four snake kings, one of whom was a huge snake king, panda said. He has been coveting Leona, but he has never had a chance to start because Leona is a trusted snake king of the snake emperor. However, he doesn''t mind sharing Leona with other snake kings. After all, he is not human and has no moral integrity. "Don''t be impulsive!" "Panda, you want my body. Why worry? It''s yours sooner or later." Liana''s thoughts flew around, but what she thought in her mind was why the other two snake kings who supported the queen had not arrived yet. "Are you waiting for Domo and Keira?" "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed!" Ahlman looked at Leona, seemed to see the thoughts in Leona''s heart, and smiled playfully. "Count the time, your majesty holda should have solved these two dissimilarities. Ah!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw a middle-aged man falling from the sky and standing between ahlman and Leanna. The middle-aged man also carried two snake men bound by flowers in his hands. "Holda!" After seeing clearly, liana''s eyes were full of hatred. Even the originally bloodless snake queen also looked cold. "Leona, your majesty, I''m sorry, there''s nothing we can do!" In the hands of the middle-aged man, Domo and Kayla were carried like chickens. At a glance, liana lost her head. At this time, the last trace of Leona''s confidence was also annihilated. "It''s all right, life!" Sakana, the empress of the desert snake clan, is also full of despair. The situation is gone, and she can''t turn over again. The eight snake kings represent the details of the desert snake family. One of them was killed by "Xiandao Zhisha". Then four snake kings betrayed the queen Sakana, two loyal Sakana were caught alive, and the other was in a desperate situation. "Have you accepted your fate?" When asked about haldaton, he looked elated and very happy. The position of snake king he used to yearn for is now readily available. Then his eyes swept to Leona, and finally stopped on Wang Xiao and the solitary moon Dan Dome: "human meat?" "Return, your majesty holda!" "This is human meat caught by Leona!" Ahlman stood up, first saluted holda like a human, and his behavior was extremely flattering. Then he went to Leona and said, pointing to Wang Xiao and solitary moon Dan dome behind Leona. Chapter 1863 "Ha ha, your majesty is so happy to win the throne and the king desert snake family today. Why don''t you kill these two meat for fun?" Said panda, the snake king on one side. In panda''s snake life, the two most interesting things are eating, drinking and playing with women. Panda''s favorite food is human, so when it comes to "human meat", he is full of salivation. "Hahaha, indeed, such a happy event, we should kill two human meat to help the fun." Hearing the speech, holda smiled and thought that panda made a lot of sense. He is not opposed to eating human meat, because he eats a lot of it himself, just as human beings eat chicken, duck and fish. "Ahlman, bring these two human meat quickly, kill them and wash them clean." Holda looked at Wang Xiao and Guyue danqiong, and then added: "take the stronger one to rinse and the one with thin skin and soft meat to roast." "Well, why does this human meat look so familiar?" Ahlman nodded, walked forward a few steps, and came to the solitary moon Dan dome and Wang Xiao. "Yo, isn''t this the dogleg of the beautiful patriarch of the hanyue clan?" After a little thought, I remembered that a few days ago, I stopped a caravan in the black Gobi, which was the caravan of the hanyue nationality of the eight truth repair races in the ancient country of Xieyang. The patriarch Gu Yue Jinghong pressed the cart in person and was accompanied by a guard during the foundation period. In front of him, the man with strong physique is the escort who confronts him. "What a broken iron shoe! It takes no time to find anywhere!" "I got revenge for my serious injury!" Ahlman ran away in a panic at the beginning. Later, he became more and more angry. Why should he be planted in the hands of a fallen Xiuzhen race. He wants revenge! But he never found a chance to revenge. At this time, the guard of Han Yue clan appeared in front of him, which gave him a good chance of revenge. Thinking of this, Mann grabbed it towards the solitary moon Dan dome with his big hand. At the beginning of the foundation construction, the lonely moon surprised Hong and had no resistance in front of ahlman. "Ah, man, how can I get hurt soon!" When ahlman was about to talk about Hu yuedan dome, a hoarse and indistinguishable voice sounded in ahlman''s ear. The sound was not loud, but it fell on ahlman''s ear, but it was like thunder falling to the ground. At the same time, ahlman''s face was filled with fear, and an unprecedented sense of crisis came into his mind. Not allowing him to think too much, he quickly retreated, withdrew dozens of steps and stood next to holda. "What''s the matter, ahlman!" Holda looked at ahlman puzzled. Although they also heard the hoarse voice, they didn''t understand why Aerman reacted so much. But ahlman didn''t listen to holda''s words. He still looked at Wang Xiao with a frightened face. How could he not recognize the hoarse and indistinguishable voice? It was the mysterious Yuanying Daneng who seriously injured him in the black Gobi. "Is that you?!" Ahlman pointed to Wang Xiao with a look of disbelief. When he heard the familiar and frightening voice, he carefully saw Wang Xiao''s mouth wriggle slightly. "Yes, it''s me!" Wang Xiao wriggled his lips and took the initiative to buy ahlman a flaw. Then ahlman looked at Wang Xiao. Naturally, Wang Xiao admitted that he was the reason for hurting him in the black Gobi. On one side, Gu Yue Dan Qiong was not surprised, because he got the truth from Gu Yue Jing Hong long ago, so he dared to promise calmly in front of so many snake people. "Ah, why? Who is the meat?" Holda was a little unhappy because ahlman didn''t answer his question before, but stood here and confronted Wang Xiao. "Back, your majesty, that human meat is a Yuanying power!" At this time, ahlman also reacted and quickly said to holda, looking a little frightened. When other snake people around heard the speech, their faces changed greatly and looked at Wang Xiao with great fear. Only Leona looked indifferent and stood in the distance without making a sound. Before again, she had seen Wang Xiao''s means, and her seven companions died in Wang Xiao''s hands. "Yuan Ying?" Wen Yan frowned and looked at him. Wang, who was not outstanding, smiled. But I can''t see through Wang Xiao for a time. The breath is weak and bland, just like an ordinary person. "What about Yuanying!" Taking back her eyes, holda smiled calmly, but she didn''t want Wang Xiao to have Yuanying cultivation. Nuo has Yuanying cultivation. How can she be caught by strong Anna. Alman must have misjudged. At the same time, holda also thought of a poison plan. He looked at Arman and said, "this son is only in the later stage of the golden elixir at most. It''s normal that you can''t beat him. If you provoke him, you just need to motivate him to take the lead. There will be a Taoist method of ''Xiandao stop killing'' to reduce its power and kill it." "Go and test the boy!" After receiving holda''s voice, ahlman did not hesitate. After nodding slightly, he pretended to be calm and stood up: "I want to fight with you alone!" "Are you sure?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao asked playfully. "Naturally, you do it first!" Ahlman hooked his hook finger and looked arrogant and provocative. "Well, I hope you don''t regret it!" Wang smiled and nodded. The corners of his mouth were slightly the same. Where would he not understand holda''s calculation. "No, Xiandao stops killing. If you do it first, you will be killed by the town!" The snake queen, who was bound on one side, warned anxiously. "Shut up! Bad thing!" Aside, khorda snorted coldly and waved his hand, ready to let his men take the snake queen Sakana away. But Wang Xiao didn''t seem to hear it. Liana didn''t say anything behind her, but looked at holda and ahlman with an expression of watching a good play. Then Wang Xiao began to warm up, bouncing and moving his joints. It seemed that he was going to fight. He looked at Aerman: "just as his hands itch, I''ll play with you!" Holda looked at Wang Xiao with disdain on her face. It must not be very good to pose like such a war in the face of goods like Aerman. "Do it!" Ahlman was ready to wait for Wang Xiao''s hand, spit out snake letter, and looked provocative. "Wait!" But Wang Xiao waved his hand. "What''s the matter? Don''t you dare to fight?" Ahlman was stunned and then said sarcastically. "It''s too uncomfortable to be looked at by some ugly face. Wait until I blow it up!" Wang smiled calmly. "You..." Ahlman was stunned again, but he was a little impatient. Just at this time, a whirlwind suddenly crossed his face. Wang smiled and flashed away, leaving only a residual shadow in place. And the next moment appeared in front of holda. Before nahalda could react, he was kicked in the fierce mouth by Wang Xiao. In an instant, Halda had no time to scream, his chest was completely sunken, and his whole body was stuck to the ground, like a meat pie. Then Wang Xiao returned to the distance and coincided with the residual shadow left. He clapped his hands, looked at Aerman and said carelessly, "now you can start fighting alone. I''m going to do it!" Chapter 1864 Everyone in Liana''s territory, including liana and the solitary moon Dan dome, suddenly stared and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them. Even the two snake man minions who were about to take Sakana, the queen of the desert snake clan, were frozen in place and dared not move. As strong as Yuanying, holda was trampled into a meat pie. For a moment, all the snake people standing on holda''s side were trembling with fear. Both Lianna and Guyue danqiong know that Wang Xiao is a Yuan Ying cultivation, and is not bound by Taoism and suppressed by Xiandao. Therefore, even if he does it, it will not have any impact. But I didn''t think Wang Xiao could kill holda! "You''re dead!" "You will be suppressed!" "Within ten breath, you will be killed by heaven!" "Hahaha!" After being stunned for a while, Pan Da suddenly pointed to Wang Xiao and laughed wildly. At this time, others also rang out. Xiandao stopped killing for seven days. Now it''s only the third day. Wang Xiao''s bold move will be suppressed. "Innocent!" Wang smiled and snorted coldly. He stood where he was and didn''t do anything, which made the opposite Aerman don''t know what to do. It''s neither retreat nor advance. The ten breath passed quickly. Wang Xiao stood where he was, but the so-called heavenly punishment didn''t move at all. This time, Pan Da was not calm, and the others were so surprised that their chin fell off. "By the way, there''s a single fight. I''m going to do it!" Wang smiled and said faintly. But at this time, ahlman did not have the courage to fight alone. Previously, it was just holda''s plot. Now holda died in Wang Xiao''s hand. Where did he have the courage to challenge Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao''s voice was like a magic sound around his ears, as if to pull him into an endless abyss. Plop~ His legs could not help but become weak and knelt directly on the ground. "Sir, spare your life!" "Sir, spare your life!" "It''s my lard. I''m confused. I dare to challenge you alone." "It''s all that damn holda''s instigation. I borrow 10000 courage from the villain, and the villain doesn''t dare to do anything to the uncle." Ahlman knelt on the ground, trembling like chaff, and his fear was extreme. "Kill you and dirty my hands." Wang Xiao shook his hand uninteresting, and immediately squeezed a Dharma decision into ahlman''s body. Suddenly, ahlman felt that his spirit was more involved. At the same time, there was a jade card in Wang Xiao''s hand. In ahlman''s knowledge of the sea, a light poured into the jade card in Wang Xiao''s hand. Then Wang Xiao looked at the three people of Pan Da, and a faint smile appeared on their faces. They were shocked as if they had been struck by lightning. "I don''t believe this evil!" "If we go together, we can certainly kill this son!" Pan Da looked around and looked at the two snake kings around him, but he wanted to join hands to suppress Wang Xiao. At the same time, he also meant to gamble. Wang Xiao''s hand is all right, so they should be all right. And just now, holda was only attacked by Wang Xiao and was killed without precaution. He and the other two snake kings are the top friars of the golden elixir. Together, they can suppress Wang Xiao. But the other two snake kings were frightened by Wang Xiao''s means and let Pan Da lobby, but they were unmoved. "How can you be the snake king with such courage!" Seeing that the two snake kings were unmoved, panda was extremely angry. While scolding the two snake kings, he rushed to the king and smiled. Suddenly, panda''s body appeared to be a three headed python, with a huge body like a hill. The two snake kings were slightly moved at this time. Looking at Wang Xiao, they were ready to move, and seemed to have the consciousness of taking action. "Die!" Different from human friars, demons who have not been completely transformed basically shake the enemy with their flesh. Only when they reach the strength of Yuanying and completely transformed, can they use Dharma formulas and skills like human beings. There are some flesh bodies and their powerful demons. The terror of flesh bodies can completely shake Yuanying. A demon at the peak of the golden elixir, even if he can''t defeat friar Yuanying, he is not afraid of friar Yuanying by virtue of his strong body. This is also panda''s courage. Among the eight snake kings, his body is the strongest. Even if holda gives his best, he is sure to catch it. Then his mountain like body hit Wang Xiao directly. But Pan Da''s body had not come to Wang Xiao''s body. In the sky, there was a clear space, and suddenly a white light suddenly fell. The white light poured down at an extremely terrible speed and hit panda''s body with the power of the Milky way falling for nine days. Let panda''s body be so strong that he looks like a tujiwa dog in front of the white light. Poof The white light penetrated panda''s body. The white light penetrated the body, and the blood was like a spring in an instant. Panda''s life was immediately exhausted, and his strong body was also bloody. Then panda couldn''t say a word any more. At the same time, the breath became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared completely. Snake King Pan Da is dead! Wang Xiao stood where he was, with light wind and light clouds. It was no surprise. It seemed that everything was expected. However, liana and Sakana looked a little complicated. In fact, Wang daoshu didn''t understand why he didn''t do it. When Pan Da shot and was killed by the white light town lowered by Taoism, Wang Xiao had some speculation. If you are not suppressed by white light, you must have something that is not afraid of white light. But Wang Xiao has only the inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle, and there is nothing else. If you want to say anything, only Wang Xiao knows the book of refining body of gods and demons in the sea. When Wang Xiao shot, the book of refining the body of gods and demons in the sea kept shining, which seemed to resist the power of Taoism. In the ancient continent, from the middle world to the monks, when they are strong enough, they can be free from the rules of heaven and earth. Even when you are stronger, you can master Taoism. If you use powerful Taoism now, it will directly affect the rules of heaven and earth. Wang Xiao has probably guessed that his knowledge of the Golden Book in the sea must be beyond the existence of Taoism. The previous attack in Xinyue city seemed to activate the book of divine and evil body refining. "Who else wants to die?" Wang Xiao put his hands around his chest and looked calmly at the two snake king accomplices of Horda. At this time, the rebellious thoughts in the hearts of the two snake kings were completely extinguished. Pan Da resisted. Before he met Wang Xiao''s cold hair, he was killed by the power of heaven and earth. They don''t want to die. They are just the grass on the wall. They fall down with the trend, but they don''t work hard for holda. Now holda is dead, and the loyal panda is also killed by the power of heaven and earth. What else do they have to insist on. So they all fell on their knees and banged their heads on the ground. Even if they hit the flesh and blood, they didn''t stop. They were afraid that if they slowed down or stopped, they would be cut off by Wang Xiao''s sword. Chapter 1865 Wang Xiao doesn''t want to fight for the snake queen, but just to clear the obstacles for himself. So Wang Xiao didn''t kill the two snake kings. He just used the magic formula to forcibly absorb a trace of their spirits and inject them into the jade card as before. This is a secret method that Wang Xiao found in the memory inheritance left by solitary moon nine thistle. Forcibly ingest other people''s spirits and inject the ingested spirits into the jade card with a secret method, you will have the opportunity to master the subject''s life and death. With the handle of the jade card, you can easily control the subject and make the subject invincible. After doing all this, Wang Xiao threw the jade card to the snake queen Sakana. The two snake kings and Aerman also understand the opportunity and that their life and death are controlled by the jade card. If Sakana holds the jade medal, she is in control of their life and death. Maybe they will be subject to Sakana all their lives. From then on, I dare not have any different ideas. At the thought of this, the three people were all holding their faces in grief. "Thank you, young master. The desert snake clan and Sakana will always remember your kindness!" After receiving the jade medal, Sakana also understood the opportunity, although she had not yet understood the relationship between Wang Xiao and liana. However, Wang Xiao calmed down the unrest with her own strength, but she was kind to her Sakana, which saved their desert snake family from fragmentation. "Just do it at will. Don''t thank you." Wang Xiao touched his nose. He didn''t feel cold about the desert snake family and would do it because holda wanted to do it to him and Guyue danqiong. At this time, liana, Domo and Kaila hurried to Sakana. Among them, liana explained to Sakana the reason why Wang Xiaolai came to her territory. "It turns out that the childe is a Han Yue clan. He has such accomplishments when he is so young. There must be a bright future in the future!" After listening, Sakana looked at Wang Xiao in surprise, but it was also a secret way. Cold Moon Clan terror is about to rise! Sakana made Yuanying a long time ago. Now it''s a blessing in disguise. Although she was secretly attacked by holda, she has successfully made a breakthrough from the early stage of Yuanying to the middle stage of Yuanying. Although the breath is not very stable, it only takes a period of conditioning to stabilize her. In fact, under a beautiful skin, Sakana hides a soul of thousands of years. Thousands of years of experience has also raised her vicious eyes. Just by looking at her, she can see that Wang Xiao is definitely no more than a thousand years old. If you are so young, you are already Yuanying''s accomplishments. You can still kill the existence of the same level. Promise is to give some time, and you will surely grow into a big man who startles the north cold region. And now the road to immortality is open, and the Xiuxian sect in the middle world recruits disciples. With Wang Xiao''s qualification, you can certainly worship one of them. A disciple of a future immortal sect is still of great value to curry favor with. "Lord snake, I''m flattered. I have something important to do, so I''ll stay soon and leave!" Wang Xiao doesn''t want to spend more time in the territory of the desert snake family. He is not familiar with Sakana. He just wants to see Gu Yue Jinghong quickly. "Since you still have important things, you should be light. Sakana has to deal with important things in the family. It''s difficult to send each other." "Anna, you send the childe!" The desert snake clan and human beings thought it was incompatible. In a few years, because the people under holda''s hands burned, killed and looted, they were crowned with the name of "desert pirate", and their relationship with human beings was almost irregulable. But today, the fate of the desert snake family has been reversed by a human. Even Sakana, the first expert of the desert snake family, was saved by this human. Demons always repay kindness and injustice. Wang Xiao has a favor with them, and they want to repay it. But over the years with human enemies, so that most of them do not know how to communicate with humans. Even shakana. And Wang Xiao was brought by Leona, so shakana asked Leona to send Wang Xiao and gave her a look. And liana nodded with understanding. Seeing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t refuse, so he had to agree. "Please slow down, childe!" But just as Wang Xiao turned to take Gu Yue Dan dome away, Sakana stopped Wang Xiao again. "Anything else, Queen Sakana." Wang Xiao stopped and turned to ask. "Young master, I don''t know your name yet." Sakana is completely transformed into a human shape, wrapped in a long white dress, with concave convex shape, which interprets the perfect figure incisively and vividly, but the most beautiful is a pair of sapphire charming eyes, which is just fascinating. Wang Xiao swore that this was the most beautiful eye he had ever seen. At first, Wang Xiao just thought that the snake queen was very beautiful and had the posture of sweeping the city. But at this time, especially when he saw the big eyes, Wang Xiao thought that it was not too much to call it "Qing Guo" with Miaoman''s figure and gem like blue eyes. To also should be a poem "one look at the city, and then look at the country". In this way, we can''t blame panda and holda for being YY. If men watch more time, I''m afraid they can''t help YY. "Wang Xiao!" Wen Yan, Wang Xiao said his name. Shakana looked at Wang Xiao with big gem like eyes and nodded. She recited the name in her heart, but secretly recorded it in her heart. "Desert, have you recovered your memory?" Although Gu Yue Dan Qiong has known Wang Xiao for some days, it is also the first time to hear Wang Xiao say the name. "Well, sort of." Wang Xiao''s face touched his nose and smiled bitterly to himself. He just remembered a name, and his intuition told him that this was his name. "It''s my order. Seeing Prince Wang Xiaozi in the future is like seeing me. You must treat me like a king and minister." "In the future, Nuo is a caravan and people of hanyue family. When passing through the black Gobi, they must also be treated with courtesy." "Whoever dares to violate will be severely punished!" After asking her name, Sakana became serious and gave an order. The order soon spread to the desert snake clan. It is scrupulously observed by the snake king of each major snake family territory. Since then, the hanyue family has been unimpeded in the Chihuang desert. "Sir, although her majesty is most eager for many, she has neither engagement nor heart." Walking to the edge of liana''s territory, liana suddenly smiled at Wang and said such words. "Cough, why did you tell me this?" Wang Xiao was a little caught off guard. After an embarrassing dry cough, he looked at liana and said. He couldn''t help thinking of Sakana''s voice in his mind. "Hey, sir, you should seize the opportunity." Leona said slightly tentatively. ¡­¡­ If Wang Xiao didn''t pick up liana, he and Sakana just met by chance. Wang Xiao also admitted that Sakana was very beautiful and moving. But if there is no accident, there will be no chance of contact in the future. Liana didn''t send it far either. She just sent it outside the territory and went back alone. When he left, he gave Wang Xiao a token. He met the desert snake family in the black Gobi. With this token, he would know the direction of the city. Without anyone''s resistance, they soon walked out of the black Gobi and into the vast Chihuang desert. At this time, two figures flew over their heads. They just flew over, turned back and fell in front of Wang Xiao and Gu Yue Dan dome. Chapter 1866 Two women, one tall and one short, one with a flying bun and the other with two vertebrae hair, but they are all dressed in white and flying through the clouds. At first glance, they have extraordinary cultivation. They flew over the heads of Wang Xiao and Gu Yue Dan dome. Wang Xiao also felt their existence. He thought he was an expert on the way, but soon turned back and came to them. "Hey, the two beggars in front, do you know where Gu Yue Jinghong is?" The shorter woman asked first. Wang Xiao experienced a great war and was killed and suppressed by Tiandao. His clothes were in tattered condition and looked like a beggar. Meanwhile, Guyue danqiong was captured by the desert snake clan and was in a mess. At this time, he was also like a beggar. These two women are the two immortal envoys sent by Sanzhou in the Middle Kingdom to the north cold region, Li Qingqing and Li Qing. It turned out that Li Qingqing and Li Qingfei flew to Xinyue City, and the whole Xinyue city became an empty city. Li Qingqing used his magic power to calculate the cause and effect, and learned that there was a war in Xinyue city. Gu Yue Jinghong was not dead, but in a certain direction of Xinyue city. So the two of them flew at a low altitude along that direction. Li Qingqing used his magic power to explore the position of Gu Yue Jinghong while flying, but he also passed over the head of Wang Xiao and Gu Yue danqiong who had just walked out of liana territory. Just for a long time, he calculated that there was the cause and effect of Gu Yue Jinghong on the body of Gu Yue danqiong, and immediately turned around and fell in front of Wang Xiao and Gu Yue danqiong. Looking at them, Wang Xiao''s face coagulated slightly, and the solitary moon Dan dome changed greatly. Although his accomplishments are low, he has a lot of knowledge. But he saw these two women, flying in the wind, not stagnant with things, unimpeded communication, flying in the clouds and fog is no different from the immortal. Yuanying''s great power can only stay in the air for a short time; Dujie Zhenjun can only fly with royal treasure; The king of God is just walking in the void. Although he can fly, he can''t fly with the clouds. At this time, the two women in front of them are really flying through the clouds. Their strength must be on the God. What else can there be on the God must be the ranks of the same Tao and earth immortals. Li Qing asked Gu Yue where she was surprised, and made Gu Yue danqiong think that the two women in front of her were sent by the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, and were ready to die. In the northern cold region, the holy monarch of Hedao is a rare existence. If you can get the holy monarch of Hedao, you can only get it if there is such an existence as taizai mansion. "Who are you?" Wang Xiao narrowed his eyes and asked faintly. He also saw one of the ways and the extraordinary of the two women, but he was also not sure whether the two women were enemies or friends, so he was more vigilant. Judging from the breath, the two women are not friars in the northern cold region. As for where they are, Wang Xiao is not clear, but there is a fresh and refined feeling on them, which seems to come from a higher immortal civilization. "We are the special envoys from the immortal gate of the middle world. We come to the north cold region to issue the jade card of Dengxian road. The Cold Moon Clan Gu Yue startles Hong within 300 years. We have the talent to enter Dengxian road. Childe Nuo is the place where Gu Yue startles Hong. Please tell us not to ruin his opportunity." At this time, Li Qingqing, who was taller, said, neither humble nor arrogant, and politely explained his intention. She caught the vigilance on Wang Xiao''s face and the panic on Gu Yue Dan Qiong''s face, and read some information from Wang Xiao''s words. Li Qingqing calculated the cause and effect of Gu Yue''s surprise on Gu Yue danqiong through his magical means, so he turned back and asked. Wang Xiao answered "who are you?" he didn''t say he didn''t know Gu Yue Jinghong, nor did he say he knew him. If he said he didn''t know Gu Yue Jinghong, they might not be entangled. After all, their time is also very tight and they won''t spend too much energy on one person. But Wang Xiao directly asked "who are you", that is, he admitted that he knew Gu Yue Jinghong from the side, so Li Qingqing would explain his intention to dispel Wang Xiao''s vigilance and Gu Yue danqiong''s fear. "So you are monks from the middle world." Wang Xiao was slightly surprised, but he confirmed his idea. "Well, you know Gu Yue Jing Hong." Wang smiled and nodded, confirmed the identities of the two women, and withdrew his vigilance. "We''re just going to find chieftain Jinghong!" The solitary moon Dan dome breathed a sigh of relief and then added. After getting to know each other, Wang Xiao knows the names of the two women. The taller one is Li Qingqing and the shorter one is Li Qing. They are from the same Xiuxian sect in the middle world. As for which Xiuxian sect it was, they didn''t disclose it. Without more stops, Li Qingqing and Li Qing flew with Wang Xiao and the solitary moon Dan dome in the wind, guided by the solitary moon Dan dome and flew to the hiding place of the cold moon family. "That''s strange." During the flight, Li Qingqing gave a voice to Li Qing. "What happened, sister Qingqing?" Li Qing is also a voice response. "Have you noticed the young man named Wang Xiao?" Li Qianqian said that after simply knowing each other, they also knew the names of Wang Xiao and Gu Yue Dan Qiong. "Well, the qualification is very good!" Li Qing voiced a response. "The bone age is no more than 500 years, but he has the highest cultivation achievement of Yuanying. The Xiuxian sect with such talent in the middle world can enter the outer gate armour yard." Li Qingqing said. "It seems so!" Li Qing secretly glanced at Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao didn''t deliberately hide her accomplishments. With her accomplishments at the same level, you can see Wang Xiao''s bone age and accomplishments at a glance. But it was only at this time that I noticed that Wang Xiao''s bone age and cultivation were added together. In contrast, this talent was a little shocking. "But there is no Wang Xiao''s name in the list given by xianmeng, and I can''t calculate the cause and effect of Wang Xiao." Li Qingqing then said, but he was very confused. First, Wang Xiao''s talent can be included in the list, but there is no Wang Xiao''s name on it. Second, when she transformed herself into a God, she once understood a magical power, called divine magic, which can calculate the secret of heaven and understand the cause and effect. Unless her strength is too strong, she can calculate a trace of the secret of heaven through "divine magic". Insight into cause and effect. However, Wang Xiao''s only one yuan baby is at the peak, but the secret of nature is not obvious and the cause and effect is not revealed. It gives her a feeling of facing the strong person of cultivating immortality, which is really confusing. But Li Qingqing won''t take the initiative to ask. After all, everyone has their own secrets. It''s not a short time for her to step into the field of truth cultivation. Naturally, she knows this truth very well. Therefore, it is only rumored that Li Qing, who is close to her, will discuss the matter. "Here we are!" After flying for less than half an hour, the solitary moon Dan dome pointed to a place below, which also interrupted the voice communication between Li Qingqing and Li Qing. Chapter 1867 "Look, there''s someone in the sky!" In the red and yellow desert, in addition to the vast desert and yellow sand, drought tolerant plants can be seen everywhere. There are more than a dozen people hiding in an insignificant cluster of abductions. The first is a big man with a scar on his face and a burly figure. More than a dozen of them are the hanyue clan. The guards left behind are responsible for the safety of the hanyue clan behind. It was noon and the sun was very warm. They hid in Calligonum mongolicum from the sun. Perhaps it was because of aura. The Calligonum mongolicum here was very tall, three or four meters high and looked like a tree. They are all mortals who can''t practice. They just practice martial arts. Their bodies can''t stand such high temperature. Because of the high temperature, they are also a little tired. The two guards with knives in the front are even sleepy. At this time, the scar man who was about to doze off suddenly found that four people were flying in his direction in the sky not far away. He immediately widened his eyes and shouted. His previous sleepiness was swept away. He was very energetic. He picked up his long gun and looked at the four people. Other guards hiding under Calligonum mongolicum were also holding the weapons one after another, extremely nervous. Those who can fly must be powerful practitioners, because their eldest brother, Gu Yue Dan Qiong, can''t fly. The ability of solitary moon Dan dome to lift a thousand kilograms is just stepping into the threshold of truth cultivation. When there were four people flying to the abduction date where they were, they were all very nervous and afraid. They are very clear about the difference between practitioners and ordinary people. Even if they fight hard, they are not necessarily the opponent of practitioners. "Looks like the boss!" Far away, behind the man with scar face, a man with better eyesight recognized the solitary moon Dan dome among the four and exclaimed. "There seems to be Mr. desert!" Then the man with good eyesight added. "Boss and Mr. desert, that''s right. Go out and meet!" Hearing the speech, the scar man looked carefully at the people in the sky, then ran out of the abduction bushes with a gun and waved to the people in the sky. "It''s a scar!" Gu Yue Dan Qiong saw the scar man with a long gun and said excitedly. Wang Xiao also looked down. When he was rescued by Gu Yue Jinghong and them, there was a scar in the team. Li Qingqing nodded. With an idea, he brought Wang Xiao and Guyue danqiong to scar man. The scar who originally thought that Gu Yue Dan Qiong and others were going to fly over was really shocked, but soon also reacted. He looked at Wang Xiao and bowed and said, "Mr. desert." At the same time, more than a dozen people jumped out behind the scar man, all saluting Wang Xiao. Li Qingqing and Li Qing were surprised. From their names, they knew that Wang Xiao was not hanyue people, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so respected by hanyue people. But then I figured it out. There is also no shortage of Xiuzhen races in the three continents of the central world. Therefore, Li Qingqing is also very clear that Wang Xiao has Yuanying''s peak cultivation accomplishments. It is a wonderful existence at the level of Xiuzhen race, and it is normal to be respected. But what she doesn''t know is that the reason why Wang Xiao is respected is not just that his cultivation is very strong at the level of truth cultivation. "Is everyone okay?" Gu Yue Dan Qiong didn''t talk much about her feelings. She asked first. "Don''t worry, boss. Everything is fine!" Smell speech, scar patted his chest and said. "Patriarch, where are they? Take us to the patriarch!" Gu Yue Dan Qiong knew that the two fairies behind him were pressed for time, so he didn''t procrastinate. He quickly asked where Gu Yue surprised Hong. Under the guidance of scar, he went deep into the abduction jujube forest. There are abductions all over the place within seven or eight miles, and there is a desert mountain in the center. After millions of years of weathering, the mountain looks square and upright. Looking down, it looks like a square standing there with clear edges and corners. The mountain covered by Calligonum mongolicum is called a miraculous cave. "Wow, those two women are so beautiful. Their temperament and posture are not inferior to our clan leader!" When Gu Yue Dan Qiong, Dao Hao and Wang Xiao, Li Qingqing and Li Qing left, the people under Dao Hao couldn''t help saying that their patriarch was also a great beauty. After watching for a long time, now two beauties who didn''t lose the patriarch suddenly appeared, which of course attracted them very much. "They can fly. They must be fairies!" Said another simple and honest man. "That''s how fairies look. Our patriarch will certainly become Fairies in the future." ....... Scar led the four people into the cave, went down and went deep into the ground. The aura suddenly became very strong. "There is a middle grade spirit pulse here." Li Qing felt that there was a rich aura comparable to the middle world, and said in surprise. "Well, yes, this is indeed a medium-quality spirit pulse." Wang Xiao took Li Qing''s words and said. "You Han Yue people have so much spirit stone and aura. You should have more cultivation talents. Why is it so bad? There are no more than 10 practitioners." Then Li Qing asked curiously, but there was no irony in her tone. Her divine sense was enough to cover the whole abduction forest, but she found that there were no more than 10 practitioners, including Wang Xiao, so she was both confused and curious. "Things here are not enough for outsiders." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said faintly. "Little girl, brother guandanqiong and other Han Yue people have a yoke on them, which directly blocks the blood, so that the younger generation related to this blood can''t practice." "Those who can use such means should be the earth immortal." Li Qingqing, who seldom spoke and had a slightly higher cultivation, suddenly said at this time. "Yes." Wang smiled and nodded, slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Qingqing could see so many things. "The fairy is right..." The solitary moon Dan dome on one side also told the story, saying that the hanyue family was banned by the earth immortal worshippers of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and the earth immortal worshippers of the taizai mansion of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. And between the two words, they also came to the place where the lonely moon surprised Hong. "Desert, are you okay?" Gu Yue Jinghong saw Wang Xiao and asked Wang Xiao with concern. Seeing Wang Xiao''s ragged clothes, he seemed to have something to do. Everything is the business of hanyue clan. As the clan leader, she should bear it, but Wang Xiao carried it all alone. "It''s all right. It''s just a minor repair. Why can''t I?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and said that after he scolded the God bully, even if it was only Yuan Ying''s cultivation, he was not afraid to turn the God King. Therefore, Ling Jian God king shouted that he had the strength to deal with it, but suddenly a "fairy way to stop killing" hurt Wang Xiao and mistakenly killed Ling Jian God King. But even if there is no fairy way to stop killing, Wang Xiao is sure to kill Ling Jianshen. "Who are these two?" At this time, Gu Yue Jinghong glanced at other places and saw Li Qingqing and Li Qing. Even when she looked at Wang, she smiled and asked. Chapter 1868 "These two are envoys from the immortal gate of the middle world." When Gu Yue surprised Hong, Wang Xiao replied truthfully. "This is the patriarch of Jinghong." "The patriarch must know about Dengxian road. We came here for Dengxian road." At this time, Li Qingqing said. "When the clan leader Jinghong was 300 years old, he met the requirements of entering the Dengxian road. I don''t know whether the clan leader Jinghong is willing to go to the Dengxian road to seek opportunities." "With the talent of the clan leader Jinghong, if you can enter the immortality, you will certainly be able to do something. If you are selected by the immortal gate in the middle world in the future, you will be able to step into the level of cultivating immortality." Then Li Qingqing added. "I don''t know what the clan leader Jinghong thinks." Then he asked again without waiting for Gu Yue to express his surprise. The immortal gate is a very good opportunity for the monks of the three continents in the lower world to enter the level of immortal cultivation. Most people will not refuse it. "Return to the two immortal envoys. The little woman is the head of the small clan. The small clan is in danger. As the head of the clan, the little woman is afraid to escape." There was hardly any hesitation, said Gu Yue Jinghong politely. "There''s no need to worry about the chieftain of Jinghong. Wang Xiao has told him about the Cold Moon Clan." Hearing the speech, Li Qingqing said. "Wang Xiao?" Gu Yue was puzzled. "Wang recalled some of his name and laughed." At this time, Wang Xiao explained. "Oh, Wang Xiao..." Hearing the speech, Gu Yue startled Hong and nodded, but secretly recorded the name Wang Xiao in her heart. "As long as chieftain Jinghong makes great efforts on the way to immortality and joins the immortal gate in the middle world, he only needs to be promoted to the third courtyard outside the gate and have the qualification of ''upper B''. The families behind him will be protected by the immortal gate in the middle world. Neither the Golden Lion territory nor the imperial palace of the Golden Lion territory dare to make a rash move." "The Zong clan has excellent performance. If you enter the inner gate and are rated as a gold medal disciple, the family can move to the middle world, and you can ask the strong earth immortals to remove the blood seal." After Wang Xiao explained, Li Qingqing continued. "This..." Li Qingqing said that these "later mentioned" conditions were enough to make her heart beat, but she hesitated and looked at Wang Xiao with the color of inquiry. After seeing Wang Xiao nodding slightly, her eyes became firm for some reason. Gu Yue startled Hong with a great effort and confidence to break through the three continents in the middle world. Her people were her biggest pillar, and Wang Xiao nodded like a combustion booster, which also made her nod in Li Qingqing''s eyes. Then Li Qingqing took out a jade card and handed it to Gu Yue Jinghong. "After four days, an emissary will enter the new moon city. Just show this jade card, and you can go to the sea of emptiness with the emissary to participate in the trial of ascending the immortal road." Seeing that Gu Yue Jinghong had received the jade card, Li Qingqing said again. Hearing the speech, Gu Yue surprised Hong and remembered what Li Qingqing said, and then nodded. "Hey!" While Li Qingqing talked with Gu Yue Jinghong, Li Qing, who was very bored, came up to Wang Xiao and patted Wang Xiao on the shoulder. "Why?" Wang Xiao turned and looked at Li Qing, but he didn''t know why. "I want to see if you are a man or a demon." Li Qing said faintly. A trace of cunning flashed in her eyes. When she spoke, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but rise slightly. "Nonsense, of course I''m human." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said. "People?" Li Qing looked at Wang Xiao, but turned in circles around Wang Xiao. It seemed that she was going to pull Wang Xiao out of her clothes and see through the general: "look, your bone age is less than 500 years, and you are at the peak of Yuanying. The cultivation speed of gold medal disciples in major immortal cultivation sects in the middle world is just like this." "But why isn''t your name on the immortal list?" After a turn, Li Qing said to herself with a puzzled face. "What is the list of immortals?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao suddenly asked. "The list of immortals is a record of the high potential friars in the three continents of the lower world." "The foundation building in a hundred years, the pulse condensation in three hundred years, the golden elixir in five hundred years, the Yuanying in one thousand five hundred years, the robbery in one thousand eight hundred years, the transformation of God in one thousand nine hundred years, and the Syncretist in three thousand years will all be recorded in it." "The list of immortals is still a very powerful magic weapon. I don''t know how many years it has existed. It hasn''t been controlled by anyone, but it appears every 8000 or 13000 years." "When it appears, the list of immortals will record the monks who have lived in the lower three continents since 8000 or 13 thousand years ago and where the monks are." "At the same time, an ancient relic in the void sea will also be opened. We call this relic ''Dengxian road''. As long as you can survive the three-month trial of Dengxian Road, you will have the opportunity to enter the immortal sect of the three continents in the middle world." When Wang Xiao asked, Li Qing patiently explained to Wang Xiao. "Oh, the immortal list has such a method. It can also record people with high potential from 8000 to 13000 years?" Wang smiled, nodded and immediately asked again. "That''s because the immortals list is actually a magic weapon of cause and effect, with a very strong law of cause and effect." "The first three hundred years of the immortal list will bring down cause and effect to the whole three continents of the lower world, calculate the potential friars of the three continents of the lower world, and engrave their names on the list one by one." "After the list of immortals is opened, the forces of the third class and above in the three continents of the central world will temporarily form a fairy alliance to prepare for the immortals road and the selection of monks in the lower world." Li Qing explained again. "I see!" Wang smiled and nodded, a little shocked. To be able to calculate the cause and effect of the whole lower bound, how powerful the law of cause and effect can be, Wang Xiao can''t imagine. At the same time, Wang Xiao probably understood why there was no name on the list of immortals. Although his memory is lost, Wang Xiao can probably judge that he flew from a lower world, but the loss of memory was caused by the damage of the spirit during the flight. It''s a newcomer to Taihuang ancient land. The reason why the list of immortals dropped 300 years ago was that Wang Xiao could not be calculated, so there would be no name of Wang Xiao on the list of immortals. Although he understood the cause and effect, Wang Xiao didn''t say it. "It''s a pity that those old die hards of xianmeng trust the immortal list too much. They only recognize the people on the immortal list, otherwise I will secretly give you a jade card." Li Qing said with her hands on her hips and an expression of contempt on her face. "Each has his own fate. What if he doesn''t enter the immortal list." Wang Xiao said faintly. Through the memory of solitary moon nine thistle, he knew that Dengxian road was not the only way to the middle world. There were other ways besides Dengxian road. At the same time, he also thought Li Qing was very interesting. "What level are you in your family?" Then Wang Xiao asked again. "As for me, I have the qualification of class A in the outer gate. In the future, I will enter the inner gate and be the gold medal disciple of the inner gate." Wang asked with a smile. Li Qing replied confidently, holding her head up slightly and revealing her snow-white neck like a proud swan. Chapter 1869 "Li Qing!" After explaining to Gu Yue Jinghong, Li Qingqing greeted Li Qing, who was chatting with Wang Xiao, and was ready to leave the north cold region and go to the next region of Tianyan zhanzhou. "Fun!" Hearing the speech, Li Qing turned her head and looked at Li Qingqing, nodded, and then patted Wang Xiao''s shoulder again, smiling and saying. "What''s fun?" Wang Xiao looked at Li Qing, somewhat inexplicably. "You''re funny, hey hey!" "See you later, bye!" Li Qing said with a smile, then followed Li Qingqing out of the abduction forest, and then drove away in the clouds. "It''s a pity that I finally met a funny man. His name didn''t appear on the list of immortals." In the clouds and fog, Li Qing looked at Li Qingqing and said. "Oh, Xiao Qing has found her sweetheart?" Hearing the speech, Li Qingqing asked without salt or light. "No, I just think it''s fun. It''s much more interesting than those men who only flatter me." Li Qing glanced at Li Qingqing. Li Qingqing is a disciple of the first class qualification of the first school outside the sect, while Li Qing is a disciple of the first class qualification of the first school outside the sect. His appearance and qualification are like two bright stars. They are very eye-catching inside and outside the sect, and there are countless people who want them most. These people either flatter or kneel and lick Li Qing, which makes Li Qingqing boring. Li Qing''s temperament is not very good, and even often teases those people. However, Li Qingqing''s temperament is cold, but he is annoyed by those booing and asking for warmth like a storm, so he puts on a high and cold attitude and refuses people thousands of miles away. Over time, those who go everywhere and ask for help all the time gradually stay away, and only some people like brown sugar are still persistent. "Well, I''m kidding." Li Qingqing smiled. She seldom smiled. She often smiled in front of Li Qing, who was close to her. She knows Li Qing''s temperament. She is not afraid of being raw and familiar, so she gives people a good feeling of closeness, but she is very measured. Therefore, no one has ever taken advantage of Li Qing. "Hey, sister Qingqing, what do you think of that Wang Xiao?" Li Qing asked with a smile. "I don''t have your temperament. I can get along with others at once. People who don''t know think you are old friends who have been reunited for a long time. I don''t understand." "But if you want to say the impression, it''s mystery!" Li Qingqing touched his nose and said faintly. "I think he''s different, too." Li Qing nodded and said, "I think he must be very difficult." ...... On the second day, the hanyue family moved out from the location of Zhongpin Lingmai. With the brand of Lianna, Wang Xiao led hundreds of people of the hanyue family to go unimpeded on the black Gobi, the only way back to Xinyue City, which also saved a lot of unnecessary trouble. The Han Yue clan and Wang Xiao returned to Xinyue city. Soon, news spread. Wang Xiao is still alive! Although the curtain outside the crescent city ended with the fall of Ling jianshenjun and Wang Xiao''s being blown away without knowing life and death, it is the so-called "living to see people and dying to see corpses". Many people who witnessed the first World War outside the Crescent City are very concerned about Wang Xiao''s life and death. At this time, news spread from the western border of Xieyang ancient country. Soon, the whole northern cold region knew that the hanyue family returned and Wang Xiao was still alive! As soon as this news came out, both the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and the taizai mansion of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state were shocked, and even disturbed Zhou Xing, the ancestor of the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, and Zhao que, the taizai of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Even the two of them can''t call directly! That Taoist art is a kind of existence above the rules and magical powers of heaven and earth. It is very rigorous. The level of power has crossed several levels that can be achieved by practitioners. Even they are not sure and dare to connect. Because none of them had mastered it, the fear of this power was like the fear of gods. "Don''t worry. Elder Jiuji told me that I will take good care of the hanyue clan." In the conference hall of hanyue clan, three elders, Guyue Jinghong and Wang Xiao sat around and discussed matters after Guyue Jinghong went to Dengxian road. "Why don''t you have Wang Xiao acting as the patriarch after I leave and do the patriarchal affairs for me." Later, Gu Yue Jinghong suggested that although she didn''t get along with Wang Xiao for a long time, she trusted Wang Xiao very much. "No, the hanyue clan has never had a foreign surname as the patriarch since ancient times, and no other race has such a precedent." "Although Mr. desert has great kindness to my cold moon clan, it''s inappropriate for Mr. desert to be the acting patriarch." Gu Yuejin looked at Gu yuejing Hong and said that on the way, they also knew Wang Xiao''s real name, but they habitually called Wang Xiao "Mr. desert". It''s like the Savior of the Cold Moon Clan sent by the red and yellow desert. Wen Yan Gu Yue Dao Ying and Gu Yue Xuan Xiong also nodded and agreed with Gu Yue Jin. In essence, they are more conservative people and don''t want to break the rules. The three elders disagreed, and Gu Yue Jinghong couldn''t force Wang Xiao up, so she had to look at Wang Xiao with some apology, while Wang Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said it didn''t matter. "Although the patriarch can''t be an Zhi with a different surname, it''s just a reputation, but Mr. Damo can be an elder with a different surname." "And Mr. desert is kind to my cold moon family. It''s not too much to be an honorary patriarch." After a short silence, the elder stroked his beard, and then looked around at Gu Yue xuanxiong and Gu Yue Jin. "This method is feasible!" After a little thought, the two nodded and said, the secret way is better for the big elder. Although the suffixes of generation patriarch and honorary patriarch are the same, there are great differences. Generation patriarch has power and can act on behalf of patriarch in all matters, but honorary patriarch is just a name, which just sounds good. However, elders with a different surname are different. Like ordinary elders, they all have some power in the clan. They have a better reputation in the eyes of Guyue Daoying and others. If Nuo takes a person with a different surname as the acting patriarch, he will be ridiculed by other clans. "What does the patriarch think?" The three men looked at Gu Yue and surprised Hong. But Gu Yue surprised Hong and looked at Wang Xiao. Seeing that Wang Xiao had no objection, he nodded and said, "just follow the words of the two elders." "When I leave, there will be a big elder acting as the patriarch, and the major events will be decided by the four elders through consultation." Then Gu Yue Jinghong added that the power was concentrated on the elder, but there were branches. Part of the power was concentrated on four people, including the elder Wang Xiao. Gu Yue Dao Ying has no opinion on this, but is more willing to do so, which can make Wang Xiao have more sense of belonging, and their three main is to have a good reputation. This arrangement kills two birds with one stone. Why not. Chapter 1870 "What those two immortal envoys said is still relatively beautiful and gorgeous." "Who knows how many crouching tigers, hidden dragons and the like are fighting among the younger generation on three continents. It''s hard to get a foothold just by condensing their veins and cultivating their accomplishments." In Li Qing''s mouth, Wang Xiao learned about the existence of Dengxian road and Dengxian list. But according to Wang Xiao''s experience, or according to the memory inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle. In the world of cultivating truth and immortality, whenever it involves the competition of opportunity, it will be very cruel. The other three continents are not bad at all. At least in the era of solitary moon nine thistle, there is no lack of young talents at the level of God. At this time, the solitary moon startled Hong''s blood imprisonment was forcibly broken by Wang Xiao. There was no upper limit on cultivation, but the cultivation was still at the peak of congealing pulse, half a step short of breaking through the golden elixir. However, although the cultivation of Gu Yue Jinghong is not high, the foundation is very solid, which makes Wang Xiao have an idea to improve the strength of Gu Yue Jinghong. Let Gu Yue Jinghong have one more chance to survive on the road to immortality. Alchemy is a very special method in ancient land, and friars who understand this method are generally called alchemists. Ordinary alchemists can refine some ordinary pills for healing, Qi absorption and auxiliary cultivation. A superb alchemist can refine some elixirs for rebirth and cultivation. Top alchemists can seize heaven and earth, create alchemy, bring back the dead and change their lives against the sky. They can do anything. There is a method of alchemy in the memory inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle, but solitary moon nine Thistle has never practiced it himself. The alchemy seems to be a relic of the age of gods and Demons discovered by solitary moon nine thistle. After seeing it, Gu yuejiu Ji called out the mystery. However, at this time, Gu yuejiu Ji was proficient in weapons and methods such as knife, sword, gun, stick and fist, and also involved in special methods such as array arrangement, Xiangshu and weapon refining. When I got the "Dan Dian", I also calculated that I had a life and death disaster, so I didn''t practice. Wang Xiao was also very interested in the alchemy method and had the idea of refining pills to help improve the cultivation of Gu Yue Jing Hong. The alchemy method of solitary moon nine thistle is called "Dan Dian". At the beginning, solitary moon nine thistle poured its inheritance into Wang Xiao''s mind in the way of memory. There are many Dan prescriptions recorded in it, as well as the cultivation methods of the alchemists of the taicangu family. To become an alchemist, the first step is to condense the Dan fire. This is a process from scratch. Wang Xiao has no experience and can only touch the stone to cross the river. Now Wang Xiao is an elder with a different surname of the Han Yue clan. He has the power to drive the power of the Han Yue clan. He ordered Gu Yue danqiong to buy some miraculous medicines and asked him to inquire about several rare miraculous medicines. The spirit is an important part of the spiritual life. Wang Xiao''s divine spirit has been seriously damaged. In the future, it will inevitably affect his practice because of the defects of the divine spirit. Therefore, Wang Xiao plans to repair his divine soul, which is recorded in the Dan code; Elixir for repairing spirits. However, the medicinal materials needed for the refining of that kind of pill are as rare as senior alchemists. Many of them are valuable and have no market. Wang Xiao of the whole ancient country of Xieyang can''t guarantee that he can find all the herbs he needs to repair the spirit one by one. In contrast, the medicinal materials of the pill that Wang Xiao wants to refine for Gu Yue Jinghong are common and easy to find. After the order, Wang Xiao shut up alone in the room and gathered Dan fire. Dan fire is not only a necessary means of alchemy, but also the key to start alchemy, but also the alchemist''s killing skill. Dan fire can refine pills or kill people. Powerful alchemists can burn the sky, boil the sea and destroy the stars with the help of Dan fire. Every human has Yang fire on his shoulders and head. Yang fire is strong and weak. Compared with mortals, friars'' Yang fire will be stronger, because their life span is longer than mortals, and they are more likely to feel the existence of Yang fire. In the room, Wang Xiao sits cross legged, knows the mobilization of spirits in the sea, dissociates the whole body, and gathers at the three tops, the top of the left shoulder, the top of the right shoulder and the top of the head to feel the three Yang fires. "Congealing!" According to the "Dan Dian", Wang Xiao inspires the spirit of the sea of Qi and runs the meridians. Among the three tops, three naked eye visible flames condense, that is, people''s three top Yang fires. As soon as the three Yang fires came out, the temperature in the room instantly increased by more than ten degrees, and the space in the room was full of heat waves visible to the naked eye. Yang fire is originally invisible "soul fire" to the naked eye, but it can be solidified with the help of the Dharma door of the Dan code. As soon as the three Yang fires came out, they looked down at the general flame. Wang xiaonuo is not the master of this Dan fire, but the general Yuanying peak. I''m afraid he will be burned to ashes by these three Yang fires in an instant. Wang Xiao had never been in contact with an alchemist before, so he didn''t know. In fact, the extreme temperature of the three Yang fires has far exceeded that of ordinary alchemists, but in form, it didn''t reach the level of Dan fire. Wang Xiao took a deep breath and began to condense Dan fire. The three top Yang fire originates from Wang Xiao, but it is actually the fire of the divine soul, which originates from the origin of the divine soul, and is materialized only for the sake of the Dan code. Promise is to withdraw the blessing of the Dan code. These three Yang fires will become the fire of the soul again, which will not be seen by the naked eye, let alone have the temperature of real fire. Dan fire is a real fire. In addition to its terrible temperature, it is also integrated with the alchemist. It can be manipulated and used by the alchemist at will by using the mind power of the divine soul. With the whirlpool of Yang fire on Wang Xiao''s left shoulder top, right shoulder top and head, the condensation of Dan fire has begun. The three Yang fires gathered to draw out a trace of origin and gathered in the position in front of Wang Xiao''s chest. The three fires combined to form a golden small fire group. The temperature in the room sublimated again, even Wang Xiao felt extremely intolerable. After the golden flame was formed, Wang Xiao incorporated it into his body. To tame the Dan fire, this is a necessary process. The flame spread from the chest to the meridians of the whole body and spread all over every corner of Wang Xiao''s body. The flame burned in Wang Xiao''s body and seemed to dry the blood in Wang Xiao''s body. Wang Xiao''s face also showed the color of pain. At this time, the soul refining book in the sea suddenly burst into a golden light, and the energy of scolding God bully contained in the soul also poured down and covered Wang Xiao''s whole body. At this moment, Wang Xiao is like a golden arhat, sitting in the air, emitting golden light, like a Buddha filling the whole room. When it is poured into the body, the Dan fire formed by the three Yang fires will not overflow out of the body, otherwise the room can be destroyed by a trace. "Suppression!" Wang smiled in pain, clenched his teeth and whispered. There were two forces in his body constantly colliding, which made him very uncomfortable. It was like two giants squeezing him in the middle and constantly rubbing. What he has to do is to suppress these two forces together, otherwise such pain may bring him alive at the same time. I don''t know where it came from. It was like an invisible force. It suddenly broke out in Wang Xiao''s body. While suppressing the chishenba body, it suppressed the Dan fire formed by the three Yang fires. Then the two forces formed a balance and became calm. Wang Xiao worked hard and drew the Dan fire upward according to the method of "Dan code" and introduced it into the eyebrow to know the sea. Then, there was a golden flame in his hand. Dan, it''s a fire! Chapter 1871 Wang Xiao condensed his own Dan fire and succeeded once. His heart was full of joy. After leading the Dan fire to live in the sea, he condensed a group of Dan fire. As for the palm, he couldn''t help watching the Dan fire. The Dan fire, which is tempered by the three Yang fires in the "Dan Dian", is golden throughout, like flowing sands, and the tip of the outer flame is still a little purple. Just as Wang Xiao wanted to know more about the wonderful function of Dan fire, there was a knock on the door outside. Wang Xiao got up and came to the door. When he opened the door, he saw Gu Yue Dan Qiong standing at the door with big and small bags, and there was a copper stove at the level of medium-grade magic tools on the ground. "Sir!" Gu Yue Dan Qiong saw Wang Xiao and said hello. "How''s the elixir going?" Wang smiled and nodded, then asked about the miraculous medicine of Gu Yue Dan dome. "Every year, I have heard of the mysterious grass, the mysterious grass and the mysterious crow, but I have not heard of the mysterious grass and the mysterious grass, but I have never heard of the whole moon tree." "Xuanhuang grass, toad vine, Linlin fruit, hemostatic grass, three-day bone vine, fifty year sand Guai root, according to your instructions, each bought a proportion of 20 equivalent." Wang smiled and asked, and the solitary moon Dan dome answered truthfully. "Well, well, bring in the things." Wang Xiao stretched out his hand, took the copper stove on the ground into his hand, held it in his arms, and walked into the room, and the solitary moon Dan dome followed in. Qianhuan wandering soul grass, Xuanxuan nourishing gourd and Yin crow blood solitary moon Dan dome were not heard, and Wang Xiao was not surprised. These three kinds of elixirs are not low-level elixirs, but very rare elixirs, which can be refined into a very high-level elixir - Yuanshen Chuanghua pill. "Dan Dian" records the use of this pill, which can repair the damaged spirit and greatly increase the strength of the spirit. At least three times, it is a very magical elixir of the soul. It is also very difficult to refine. The elixir used is also very rare. Wang Xiao has never heard of such things as Qianhuan wandering soul grass, Xuanxuan nourishing gourd and Yin crow blood. The "Dan Dian" covers all kinds of alchemy methods. Although it involves the alchemist''s cultivation methods, countless Dan prescriptions and the use of countless pills, it not only explains the alchemy''s level in detail, but also does not explain the level of pills. Wang Xiao just touched the stone to cross the river and condensed the Dan fire. It''s the beginning. As for xuanhuangcao, toad vine and Linlin fruit, which are used to refine Guyuan pill, Wang Xiao plans to use "topping" to improve the strength of Guyue Jinghong. He is using Guyuan pill to stabilize the foundation of Guyue pill dome, so that Guyue Jinghong will not have unstable foundation due to "topping". Hemostatic herb and three-day bone vine are used to refine blood coagulation pill, which has the effect of rapid hemostasis and repair of trauma. Wang Xiao plans to refine some for Gu Yue Jinghong to cope with the experience of Dengxian road. In the past 50 years, Shaguai root was used to refine ammonia Yuan medicine liquid and make julingdan to assist cultivation. After taking it, cultivation has twice the effect of half effort. Wang Xiao plans to refine some for Gu Yue Jinghong and keep some for himself. "Just put the herbs on the table. Take the door when you go out. Don''t let others disturb me before I come out." After entering the room, Wang Xiao ordered again. Alchemists pay attention to concentration and concentration in alchemy, and overriding the Dan fire also consumes the spirit, so they are very taboo to be disturbed by others. Especially when refining high-level pills, if you are not careful, you may reverse the power of the pills and destroy the king. "OK." "Later, I''ll take the escort to guard the door in person and never let anyone near!" Gu Yue Dan Qiong put big and small bags on the table, took out four jade bottles from his arms, put them on the table together, nodded, left and closed the door of the room. As soon as the door was closed, Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on the copper stove he had brought in. Ordinary alchemists should use containers to refine pills, otherwise they can''t hold the power, the power is lax, and they can''t condense into pills. The Dan furnace in Wang Xiao''s hand is the copper furnace for alchemy, which is said to have been used by alchemists. Three apes are embossed around the copper stove. They are surrounded by open arms. The carving skill is ordinary, but it looks ordinary. Although the copper furnace is full of red rust and seems to have not been used for a long time, you can still smell a faint fragrance of medicine when you open the top of the furnace. It is obvious that many medicinal materials have been quenched before. "Get up!" Wang Xiao first sorted out the large and small packages of medicinal materials and displayed them on the floor of the room. Then the spirit thought and floated the copper furnace in the air. Then the whole person sat three feet off the ground and held up the sky with his palms. Two groups of golden Dan fires came out majestically and rushed to the fire injection port of the three ape copper furnace. Then Wang Xiao''s mind began to flash through the first step of alchemy, the hot furnace, as described in the Dan code. Use Dan fire to burn up the residual drug residue in the medicine furnace, raise the high temperature in the furnace to a certain extent, make the temperature sufficient, and urge all the medicine power of the medicine to be refined. After a while, Wang Xiao felt that the temperature was almost the same, so he thought and put a share of black and yellow grass into the stove. Originally thought it could catalyze the medicine, but who knows, as soon as it was put into the furnace, it carbonized in an instant and turned into ashes in a moment, and the medicine was condensed in a minute. "It seems that the furnace temperature is too high!" Wang Xiao secretly said that alchemy is very demanding for alchemists'' flame control ability and temperature control ability. Sometimes a slight temperature difference may lead to alchemy failure. Then Wang Xiao lowered the temperature a little and put xuanhuang grass into the furnace. This time, he successfully condensed the medicine, and a light yellow liquid was separated from xuanhuang grass. With the passage of time, the dark grass became yellow and dry. "Very good. The separation of liquid medicine is successful. The next step is to quench and refine the medicine power." The liquid medicine is separated, but it is not pure enough. It needs to be further quenched and refined, and this process is a bit similar to distillation. Wang Xiao manipulated the liquid medicine, wrapped it with the red fire in the furnace and quenched it carefully. But at this time, Wang Xiao''s hand shook, but he didn''t override the firepower of the Dan fire. All the separated medicine was gasified at once. Before he could close the pure medicine quenched, most of it dissipated from the vent in the furnace, and the quenching failed. "Almost, come again!" At this time, the sweat beads of bean size hung on Wang Xiao''s forehead. I don''t know whether it was nervous or steamed by high temperature. Although he failed here, he was not discouraged, because he was still making progress compared with the first time. As long as he continued to make progress, he will succeed! Wang Xiao''s unyielding nature also rushed up, and a pill of xuanhuang grass was put into the three ape copper furnace again. Chapter 1872 "Refining!" With the experience of the last two times, Wang Xiao refined and quenched the liquid medicine in one go. Under the baking of Wang Xiao''s Dan fire, the pure liquid medicine gradually gasified, and gathered under the package of the Dan fire and placed in a three ape copper furnace. Then Wang Xiao put another copy of toad vine into the oven and baked it with Dan fire. A red liquid medicine was slowly separated from the Green Toad vine. Then, as before, Wang Xiao carefully wrapped the liquid medicine with Dan fire and quenched the liquid medicine a little. With the passage of time, the golden pharmaceutical industry also turned into a red air mass, which was wrapped by Wang Xiao with Dan fire, so that the medicine will not be lax. "Very good!" Toad vine was also quenched and refined. Wang Xiao was greatly relieved. The first time xuanhuang grass was quenched and refined several times without success, and then Xuanhuan grass was quenched and refined successfully. Wang Xiao gradually mastered the rhythm of quenching and refining elixir. The third kind is the medicinal power extraction of Linlin fruit. Because of the successful experience of the previous two medicinal power quenching, the quenching of Linlin fruit is also natural. At this time, in the three ape copper furnace, three golden fire masses are wrapped with gasified liquid medicine. The golden fire mass is like a very thin golden film, revealing a mass of light yellow, red and green. Then it is the most important step in alchemy, which only determines the success or failure of the pill. "Ning Dan!" The three ape copper furnace operated rapidly under the control of the soul''s mind, and the three liquid gas masses in the copper furnace began to blend with each other. The first blend is xuanhuang grass and Toad vine. The pale yellow liquid medicine and the red liquid medicine blend together and are condensed. The two air masses form two cyclones, and where the cyclones are close to each other, several gravel sized pills begin to appear. With the acceleration of the cyclone, the volume of the pills is slowly becoming larger, which is already the size of beans. Then five gold-plated pills the size of longan were formed, and a faint smell of medicine filled the air. When the young pill of Guyuan pill was formed, Guyuan pill was basically refined successfully. Only the last step is needed to inject the medicine guide into it to form a real pill. Then, the pure medicine power of green Linguo was over controlled by Wang Xiao and poured into the young pill of Guyuan pill. The gilded red clothes began to be wrapped by a green wave, and immediately became elixir like emerald and jade, glittering and translucent. In this emerald green, there are several gilt gold patterns like filaments. On the whole, the Guyuan pill is like a beautiful precious jade, which makes people marvel at it and feel like they can''t go down. Then, the top of the three ape copper furnace was opened, and the five Guyuan pills flew out of the furnace under the control of Wang Xiao''s soul. At the same time, a thick Dan rushed into Wang Xiao''s nose. Guyuan pill has the function of stabilizing the foundation, and its fragrance also contains some power of pill. When the fragrance pours into the nose, it immediately feels relaxed and happy. "Is this the pill?" According to the "Dan Dian", the jade bottle is very helpful for the storage of the power of the pill. It can delay the laxity of the power of the pill. Four pills were put into the jade bottle by Wang Xiao, and one of them was held by Wang Xiao. It is also the first time to refine pills by yourself. According to the "Dan Dian", condensing the Dan fire is the introduction, and successfully refining pills is to become an official alchemist. "In the future, we should find opportunities to find some alchemists and have a good understanding of the rating of alchemists and the division of pill quality." Wang Xiao said to himself that he knew he was a formal alchemist, but he didn''t know what level he was. The refined pill was very beautiful and fragrant, but he didn''t know what quality it was. At present, no one can answer Wang Xiao, because it is said that there was no alchemist in the whole ancient Xieyang country, and there were no more than ten alchemists in the whole northern cold region, including five in the Golden Lion Xinjiang country. Put the pill into the jade bottle, and Wang Xiao began the next step of alchemy. This time, coagulation pill was refined, and the refining method was almost the same. Wang Xiao also followed the same example. The refining difficulty of blood coagulation pill was lower than that of Guyuan pill. Therefore, Wang Xiao failed only once and refined blood coagulation pill, six in one furnace and two in two furnaces. A total of 12 were put in another jade bottle. Then he began to separate the ammonia solution of Shaguai root for 50 years to refine julingdan. In the description of "Dan Dian", julingdan is the most common pill among monks, which can be used to assist in cultivation and supplement physical strength. Whether it is to assist in practice or supplement physical strength, it has a good effect. The most important thing is that the elixir for refining julingdan is not difficult to find. It is very common. Even ordinary people can hardly imagine that the raw material of julingdan is shaguagen with an annual cost of more than 50 years. Although the refining of julingdan is not particular, there is some stress on the refining method. It can''t be a pill one step away. If the temperature is high or low, most of the efficacy will be lost. Wang Xiao began to refine julingdan. He spent more than a dozen materials without success. Finally, he succeeded in refining julingdan when there were four. Six julingdan were produced in one furnace, which is much smaller than Guyuan pill and coagulation pill, only the size of soybeans. There were three other materials. Wang Xiao worked hard and refined three more. One failed and two succeeded. A total of 18 julingdan were successfully refined and then put into a jade bottle by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiaowang looked at the table and found another empty jade bottle. Then he put it into the fire again. Xuanhuang grass, toad vine and Linlin fruit were successively put into the furnace by Wang Xiaoxiao. They were separated, quenched, condensed and introduced medicine together. They were refined four times, failed once, and successfully refined 15 Guyuan pills. Five of them were put into the jade bottle originally containing Guyuan pill, and then ten were put into the empty jade bottle. After doing everything, Wang Xiao took a deep breath, and his forehead and back had been soaked with sweat. In the case of highly concentrated alchemy, the city is very physical and spiritual. I don''t feel it at the time of alchemy, but after practice, a sense of fatigue rolls in. Of course, it''s not without benefits. Although he felt tired, Wang Xiao felt that although the damaged part of his soul had not been repaired, the intact part had been strengthened a lot. "It''s not unreasonable that the alchemist''s divine soul is stronger than ordinary friars." Wang Xiao suddenly realized the strength of the alchemist. While refining pills, alchemists are also refining their spirits. Through the accumulation of alchemy over time, the power of alchemists'' spirits will become stronger and stronger. It is not impossible to crush the same level. Wang Xiao changed into neat clothes, wrapped the four jade bottles in cloth into his arms, placed the three ape copper furnace, and opened the door. It was noon when refining pills. When refining pills, it was already attracting the West. The sunset shone on Wang Xiao''s face and turned half of Wang Xiao''s face red. Gu Yue Dan Qiong was waiting outside with seven or eight guards. He didn''t leave. Seeing Wang laughing, he hurried to meet him. Chapter 1873 "Go find the clan leader and come to the clan practice room." Wang Xiao walked into the room and didn''t say anything more. He just ordered Gu Yue Dan Qiong and others. Before that, Wang Xiao had discussed with Gu Yue Jinghong. If he was successful in alchemy, he informed him to go to the practice room. Therefore, Wang Xiao ordered Gu Yue danqiong and others to inform Gu Yue Jinghong. Guyue danqiong also nodded and immediately went to find Guyue Jinghong, while Wang Xiao went to the practice room. The practice room of the hanyue clan was built by the nine thistle of the lone moon. After the nine thistle fell six hundred years ago, it was abandoned and never used. Wang Xiao waited in the palace refining room. Half an hour later, Gu Yue Jinghong rushed to the practice room, removed the extra clothes from her body, and left only the necessary clothes to cover her body. Then she sat in the practice room, swallowed Guyuan pill, and held her breath, while Wang Xiao hung upside down, stroked Gu Yue Jinghong''s head with her palm, and swallowed a Juling pill. "Don''t resist, run the meridians with my thoughts." Wang Xiao closed his eyes and heard the sound. Then he knew that the golden pages of the book of refining body of gods and demons in the sea were shining. Under the action of the medicine in the sea of Qi, Wang Xiao frantically absorbed the surrounding aura and then instilled it into Guyue Jinghong. Then the spirit invaded and led the aura into all muscles and veins of Guyue Jinghong. Suddenly, a tingling pain spread all over the body from the heart of Gu Yue, and the realm also showed signs of breaking through. With the qualification of Gu Yue startling Hong, she should have broken through the golden elixir long ago, but with the imprisonment of blood, she became extremely difficult after the later stage of pulse coagulation, and it was difficult to improve her accomplishments. But even so, Gu Yue still didn''t give up. After accumulating and thin hair, he accumulated over time and laid a solid foundation. Although the cultivation did not reach the golden elixir, the foundation has already exceeded the tamping of the golden elixir. Naturally, it is natural to step into the early stage of Jindan from the peak of congealing pulse. Wang Xiao filled the top and passed on his kung fu, and his aura poured into the sea of Qi. Because Gu Yue Jinghong is a monk in the ancient land, he has a sea of Qi at the beginning of his practice, so absorbing spiritual Qi is also twice the result with half the effort. All the Reiki in the meridians gathered in the sea of Qi, and seven cyclones were immediately formed in the sea of Qi startled by the lonely moon. The seven cyclones rotate rapidly, and a golden pill begins to condense in the seven cyclones. At this time, the medicine power of Guyuan pill began to appear. The medicine power filled the whole body, making the breakthrough of Guyue Jinghong extremely fast, but it did not shake the solid foundation at all. In the air sea, the index finger is connected with the size of the golden elixir, and the seven cyclones are all dissolved in the golden elixir. The color of the golden elixir has also changed into dark gold. Jindancheng! The stress on the gold elixir is that the lighter the color of the gold elixir is, the thinner the foundation is, the more floating the foundation is, and the darker the color is, the more stable the foundation is. As soon as the lonely moon startled the Hong to gather the golden elixir, the golden elixir showed the color of dark gold, which was the expression of solid foundation. After reaching the golden elixir period, the earth shaking changes have taken place in how the lonely moon startles the Hong. First, the capacity of the air sea in the body has been further expanded, and the aura over the whole new moon city surges towards the lonely moon startling the Hong like a tide. At this time, the lonely moon is like a huge vortex, constantly absorbing the aura of the outside world. Then, with this momentum, Wang Xiao used the power of the book of refining body of gods and Demons again to pass on his skills to Gu Yue Jinghong, and broke through the cultivation of Gu Yue Jinghong to the middle of the golden elixir in one fell swoop. At this time, the power of Jindan began to feed the flesh. The impurities on mortals began to be eliminated in the form of sweat, condensed on the surface of the ancient moon and slipped slowly. Gu Yue startled Hong and felt that the whole person was suddenly light. But the change has not stopped. The bones, flesh and blood and meridians of Gu Yue Jinghong are also slowly beginning to change. Wang Xiao found that after he incorporated Reiki into his body, he would first be absorbed by the book of refining body by gods and demons, and then transformed into a power similar to Reiki but seemingly higher than Reiki level, which can not only improve his cultivation, but also be beneficial to the flesh. At this time, Wang Xiao transformed his aura into through the book of refining body of gods and demons, and then helped Gu Yue startle Hong to break through the realm and improve his cultivation by means of toppling. "There is still room for improvement!" The cultivation of Gu Yue Jinghong has reached the middle of the golden elixir. Wang Xiao sends a message to Gu Yue Jinghong, and then a force flows into the body of Gu Yue realm with a vigorous momentum. Immediately, the lonely moon startled Hong, and her eyebrows and eyes coagulated slightly, but it was because the power spread all over her body, which was a little unbearable. Wang Xiao''s spiritual power also entered the body of Gu Yue Jing Hong with this power. And Gu Yue Jinghong also had incomparable trust in Wang Xiao. He completely put down his defensive psychology and let that force shuttle through his body. That force then affected the spirit in the sea of Qi of the lonely moon, swam between the meridians in the body, and forcibly broke through the barrier. Because of Guyuan pill and the solid foundation of Guyue Jinghong, although he collided with the barrier, it didn''t affect him more urgently. Under the strong influence of Wang Xiao, the cultivation of Gu Yue Jinghong broke through again and reached the later stage of Jindan. "It''s not broken at this time, but when!" But Wang Xiao didn''t stop because of this. He shouted and rushed to the next barrier of Gu Yue Jinghong. The power of chishenba''s body and power reappeared. The golden power flourished from Wang Xiao''s body and poured into Guyue Jinghong''s body from the top of his head. It was extremely overbearing, suppressed the power of Guyue Jinghong, and poured into Guyue Jinghong''s whole body meridians in an instant. At this time, Wang Xiao only needs one thought to eliminate the death of Gu Yue Jinghong, but Gu Yue Jinghong''s face doesn''t show a trace of vigilance. He settles into it very calmly to protect his mind and not be disturbed by external things. Click ¡« With a crisp sound, it seems that something has broken. Compared with the previous breakthrough, this time is more rapid. The meridians run for a week, only three breath, while the breakthrough takes only one breath, only four breath. Gu Yue surprised Hong from the later stage of the golden pill to the peak of the golden pill. At this time, Wang Xiao also stopped his strength in time and didn''t continue to help Gu Yue Jinghong break through. If you allow the power of scolding God and dominating the body to travel around the lonely moon and startle the whole body for several weeks, the Reiki level and rule integrity of the north cold region will not be a problem, even if it is to break through to transform God at one stroke. But this will destroy the foundation of Gu Yue''s startling Hong. Although the cultivation has been improved, it will become the weakest God. Moreover, with the talent of the lonely moon, I''m afraid it won''t stop at transforming God in the future. Now the foundation is broken, and the gain is not worth the loss. What''s more, now the ancient moon has broken through to the peak of the golden elixir, and the flesh refined by the power of the book of refining body by gods and demons is just the combat power. I''m afraid it won''t lose the general Yuanying. On the way to immortality, even if they are not outstanding enough, they should also have the ability to protect themselves and will not be bullied. Chapter 1874 Wang Xiao''s performance lasted from the evening to the next morning. When Gu Yue Jinghong and Wang Xiao pushed open the door, the first ray of sunshine had broken through the shackles of the clouds and shone on the ground outside the practice room. The solitary moon pill dome, solitary moon sword eagle, solitary moon xuanxiong, solitary moon brocade and dozens of guards are all displayed outside to protect the Dharma for the two. For the Han Yue family, Gu Yue''s surprise is the last hope, and Dengxian road is their door of hope. Once Gu Yue startles Hong to join the Xiuxian sect in the middle world, the hanyue family will have a layer of protection. If the taizai house of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and the Golden Lion Xinjiang state want to move the hanyue family, they have to weigh it. At this time, the cold moon family also has Wang Xiao to guard. As long as it is not the holy monarch of Hedao or the earth fairy, it is not enough to be afraid of Wang Xiao''s ability. Of course, both the Taoist sage and the earth immortal respect attach great importance to face. It would be too valuable to make a personal move for a small Yuan Ying friar. "Patriarch, you... You broke through the golden elixir!?" The solitary moon Sabre eagle is also one of the only remaining monks of the Cold Moon Clan, but its strength is only in the early stage of pulse condensation. When the door of the practice room is opened, a natural pressure comes to his face. This natural pressure comes from the shock of the solitary moon. At this time, Gu Yue Jinghong had already put on his clothes, and a long gown came out, and he didn''t deliberately restrain his natural authority. The elder Gu Yue Dao Ying under the stage felt the pressure of Gu Yue Jinghong, so he asked. "Well, Jindan peak." Gu Yue surprised Hong without concealing it. She took a long breath and said her current cultivation level. Hiss~ Wen Yan, all the people of the Cold Moon Clan in the presence couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. In particular, the only remaining monks of the Cold Moon Clan, such as the solitary moon Dan dome and the solitary moon sword eagle, looked at the solitary moon in disbelief. They all know the strength of Gu Yue''s surprise before. After the blood vessel was released, the cultivation broke through from the later stage of blood vessel coagulation to the peak of blood vessel coagulation, and then there was no movement. The main reason is that it took less than half a month for Gu Yue Jinghong to break through the peak of congealing pulse. Even if Gu Yue Jinghong''s talent is terrible, it is impossible to make a breakthrough in the short term without the assistance of a large number of heavenly spirits and earth treasures. But at this time, Gu Yue startled Hong to break through the peak of the golden elixir from the peak of the congealing pulse overnight, which really makes people feel too mysterious. However, what Gu Yue Jinghong showed at this time was indeed the authority that Jindan friars should have, and it was much more powerful than ordinary Jindan friars, which was certainly not attainable in the early stage of Jindan. That is to say, it is true. Gu Yue Jinghong has reached the peak of the golden elixir. It''s a fairy''s means to break through from the peak of coagulating pulse to the peak of golden elixir overnight, and the one who has this means is Wang Xiao standing next to Gu Yue Jinghong. In addition to being shocked, all the people present in the Han Yue clan turned their eyes to Wang Xiao beside Gu Yue Jinghong. "Sir, you are a man of God!" Gu Yue Dao Ying worshipped Wang Xiao and took the lead in saluting him. He was very grateful to Wang Xiao. Other Han Yue people present also followed Gu Yue Dao Ying closely and worshipped Wang Xiao. Gu Yue Jinghong next to Wang Xiao also gave Wang Xiao a grateful look. Cherry''s small mouth opened slightly and gently spit out two words: "thank you!" All Han Yue people believe that Wang Xiao is the Savior and blessing of Han Yue people, even if Gu Yue startles Hong. She even thought that if Wang Xiao didn''t appear, she would fall into the clutches of Zhao Junfeng when she returned to Xinyue City, and there was no chance to struggle. Because of Wang Xiao''s reason, although he offended the taizai house of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, everything is developing in a good trend. The Dengxian road is open. Gu Yue Jinghong has the qualification of Dengxian road experience, and the cold moon family has also ushered in the opportunity to turn over. But without Wang Xiao, Gu Yue Jinghong was imprisoned and unable to break through the golden elixir. On the road to immortality, it was difficult to do anything in the face of the monks in the lower three continents. Wang Xiao forcibly broke the blood prohibition of Gu Yue Jinghong, and helped Gu Yue Jinghong improve his strength, making it more possible for Gu Yue Jinghong to successfully worship the Xiuxian sect in the middle world. What Wang Xiao did was a great kindness to the hanyue family and made the people of the hanyue family grateful and shed tears. For Wang Xiao, he is only completing his promise to solitary moon thistle a little. Later, Wang Xiao also came back to the room to practice with a little feeling. Gu Yue Jinghong went to wash and gargle before returning to the practice room. He must be closed to consolidate his cultivation. After just passing the Kung Fu, the impurities in the body of Guyue Jinghong were excreted in the form of sweat, covering the body surface of Guyue Jinghong, making Guyue Jinghong feel sticky and smelly. In line with the nature of women''s love of beauty, Gu Yue Jinghong felt that she ran back to the room and washed desperately. But thinking that he had just stood so close to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao must have smelled the stinking smell on his body, but Wang Xiao behaved as usual, and immediately felt extremely embarrassed. His pretty face was also slightly hot, a little woman''s posture. "Ah, this..." After washing it several times, Gu Yue Jinghong felt clean. Then she got up, put on the most intimate clothes, stood in front of the mirror and saw her wonderful figure, which made countless men covet, and couldn''t help crying out. It turned out that Gu Yue Jinghong had a layer of crystal on her white skin, which felt as delicate as rouge and looked like jade. Gu Yue Jinghong could hardly believe that it was her own skin, and she felt like she couldn''t put it down. This made her think of the immortal envoy named Li Qingqing before. Li Qingqing''s skin was as fine as grease and as greasy as powder. Then a trace of loss flashed on the face of Gu Yue Jinghong. Yes, how many men covet their own body. In the practice room, they remove most of their clothes and leave only the closest clothes. They stand in front of Wang Xiao. This was the first time she was so exposed in front of the opposite sex. Although she wore the most intimate clothes, she always felt like she didn''t wear anything in front of the opposite sex. She sat in peace and was almost completely exposed to Wang Xiao. If Nuo was Wang Xiao''s evil heart, she had no resistance at all. But Wang Xiao didn''t look at himself more. He soon settled down and concentrated on spreading his skills. This makes Gu Yue surprised Hong. While Wang Xiao is a gentleman, he also has a sense of loss. Aren''t you beautiful enough? Is his figure not good enough to make him move? Do you? Ah, Jinghong, what are you thinking Suddenly, Gu Yue Jinghong covered her face and felt that her face was very hot. She would even think about this kind of problem! Hurriedly shook his head, put all the unrealistic ideas in his mind behind him, quickly put on his clothes and went straight to the family practice room. Chapter 1875 Gu Yue Jinghong rushed to the practice room, but Wang Xiao and Gu Yue danqiong arrived early and stood at the door, as if they were waiting for Gu Yue Jinghong. "Chief Jinghong, you''re here." When Wang Xiao saw Gu Yue Jinghong, he welcomed him. Just after bathing, Gu Yue Jinghong was fragrant and charming. His natural fragrance was not greasy, and he couldn''t help bursting out. Wang Xiao smelled it before he was close to him. There was a sense of danxiang. It smelled a little relaxed and happy. While Gu Yue Jinghong looked at Wang Xiao and thought of what she thought when looking in the mirror. Her cheeks were slightly hot. In Wang Xiao''s eyes, Gu Yue Jinghong''s face suddenly ruddy. "Is the patriarch unwell? Why is his face so red?" The solitary moon Dan dome greeted her and looked at her face full of red clouds and asked questions. He didn''t know what happened between the patriarch and Wang Xiao. Gu Yue startled Hong and immediately regained her consciousness. Realizing that she had lost her attitude, she quickly said, "it''s all right. I just took a bath and the steam evaporated." "Steam?" The solitary moon Dan dome scratched the back of his head. His eyes were full of doubts, but he didn''t say much. "Just call me Jinghong. It''s too important to call me Jinghong patriarch." Gu Yue Jinghong didn''t pay attention to the Dan dome of Gu Yue anymore, but walked up to Wang Xiao, looked at Wang Xiao and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "Here you are!" "This is Guyuan pill and hemostatic pill. I have pasted my expression!" Wang Xiao took out three jade bottles from his arms and handed them to Gu Yue Jinghong. While telling some experience about Yuanying, Wang Xiao introduced the wonderful functions of the two pills. "Thank you, Wang Xiao!" Gu Yue Jinghong took the jade vase. Although she didn''t know what level these pills were, she knew how rare an alchemist was, and every pill in the northern cold region was very precious. In particular, a pill like Guyuan pill, which is comparable to a panacea for low-level friars, must be able to cause a lot of looting and even regard it as a valuable and marketable existence. "You''re welcome... Jinghong... Clan... We will be divided if we say thank you." Wang smiled faintly. Gu Yue startled Hong and looked at Wang Xiao. A smile flashed on her face. Then she entered the practice room and began to close for three days. When she entered the practice room, Gu Yue was in a complicated mood. Thinking that she was going to be far away from the northern cold region, she might not see Wang Xiao for a long time. She was a little upset, but she had to leave for the sake of her family. After thinking for a long time, Gu Yue startled Hong''s mind and flashed many pictures about Wang Xiao. Finally, she swallowed a Guyuan pill, sat cross legged and entered a state of calmness. Several cyclones condense around the dark golden elixir in the sea of Qi, and then the aura travels around the channels all over the body, accumulating day by day. It is not ready to break through the peak of the golden elixir and enter Yuanying in the future. But the time of three days soon came, and the Taoist art of "Xiandao stop killing, stop killing for seven days" also expired. There was no limit to stop killing, and many restless people were ready to move again. Three days later, Gu Yue Jinghong went out of the customs. Naturally, the three days did not make Gu Yue Jinghong have much breakthrough, but made Gu Yue Jinghong''s existing realm more stable and further away from Yuanying. Early in the morning of the fourth day, the Han Yue clan held a very grand farewell ceremony. Then, accompanied by Wang Xiao, Gu Yue Jinghong stood at the gate of the new moon city, waiting for the arrival of the messenger from the middle world. After waiting for several hours, a very huge flying boat appeared faintly in the sky in the distance. Soon, the flying boat came to the new moon city, and two people in white came down from the God. One man and one woman in white should have the cultivation of God and tread on the ground in the void. "We are immortal envoys of the immortal League. Who is the seed friar on the immortal list?" The two men came to Gu Yue Jinghong and Wang Xiao, and there was no nonsense. They directly told their identity and began to ask the two men. "Me!" Gu Yue startled Hong and showed the jade pendant Li Qingqing had given him before, looking at the visitor. "Well, that''s right. The jade plate has the mark of our immortal alliance. Whatever your name is, come with me." The man in white among them, but his eyes changed when he looked at the startled goose in the lonely moon. I didn''t expect that there would be any beauties in the lower world. If I could get them, I would make a lot of money! Said the man in white. In the three continents of the middle world, the beautiful beauty of Gu Yue Jinghong is not the goddess, saint and Tianjiao of the big sect, but the thing in the hands of those divine sons, saints and geniuses. Where is it his turn. But God treated him well. When he saw Gu Yue Jinghong, he paid attention to Gu Yue Jinghong. At the thought that Gu Yue Jinghong would become his own woman, the man in white could not help revealing a trace of pride on his face. But all this was seen by Wang Xiao. The man in white also saw Wang Xiao''s eyes, but then he found that Wang Xiao only had Yuanying cultivation, and a trace of disdain flashed on his face. "The lonely moon startles the flood." Gu Yue Jinghong nodded, but she didn''t notice the change of the white man''s Micro expression. She nodded and walked to the man and woman, two middle world messengers. "Wait a minute!" But at this time, Wang Xiao stopped Gu Yue from startling Hong. Gu Yue was stunned and turned to look at the past, but Wang Xiao rushed over and hugged herself. For a moment, Gu Yue Jinghong didn''t respond. This was the first time she had such close contact with the opposite sex. She subconsciously wanted to push Wang Xiao away, but the ghost didn''t push Wang Xiao away. A faint blush appeared on her face, and many pictures flashed in her mind. "Don''t get me wrong. I tell you three swords. Don''t use them unless you have to, but don''t hesitate when you encounter a difficult danger." At this time, Wang Xiao''s voice rang out in Gu Yue Jinghong''s mind. Immediately, three sword Qi quietly poured into Gu Yue Jinghong''s body. It can be released only by Gu Yue Jinghong''s thought. Of course, if Gu Yue Jinghong encounters fatal danger, he will be released automatically. "Yes." Gu Yue startled Hong and replied, but a trace of loss flashed from the bottom of her heart. Then Wang Xiao loosened his hug. "Goodbye." Gu Yue surprised Hong, looking at Wang Xiao, said calmly on her face, but her heart was not so calm. "Goodbye." Wang Xiao waved his hand. After Gu Yue startled Hong, the man in white beside the woman in white looked at them, but a trace of jealousy flashed through his eyes. In his eyes, Wang Xiao and Gu Yue Jinghong are like lovers who are about to leave. They are about to belong to his goddess. How can they have other men. The man in white looked at Wang Xiao. He wanted to threaten with his eyes, but he saw a warning in Wang Xiao''s eyes. Chapter 1876 The range of Wang Xiao''s eyes was not much. He just looked at the man in white and narrowed slightly. It seemed to be looking at him and warning him. Wang Xiao''s eyes were directed at him, but he felt the biting cold, cold into the bone marrow. But soon he shook his head. How could a Yuan Ying in the lower bound give him this feeling. Only when he is watched by the strictest elder in the sect can he have this feeling. This feeling should not appear on a lower bound Yuanying. At this time, Wang Xiao also took back his eyes. Although he saw the wrongdoing of the man in white, Wang Xiao left three clear whirling sword Qi on Gu Yue Jinghong. If any God without eyes invades Gu Yue Jinghong, it will stimulate the sword Qi in Gu Yue Jinghong''s body and be cut off by a sword. These three swords are also the cards left by Wang Xiao to Gu Yue Jinghong. After all, they are a trial at the lower level, involving not only the 18 regions of Tianyan zhanzhou, but also the participation of the younger generation of Xihe Shenzhou and Nanman Guazhou. This is a battle between the dragon and the tiger. Although there is no strong young generation at the level of Huashen in the northern cold region, it does not mean that there will be no other two continents. Wang Xiao didn''t know what level the young people of the other two continents could reach, so he left three sword Qi. In addition to preventing some unruly people, it was left to Gu Yue Jinghong''s means to face the strong ones of Huashen during the trial, so as not to have a trace of resistance in front of Huashen. In broad daylight, another female companion in the white man Ye didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, so she had to find a chance to startle Gu Yue on the spaceship. At that time, he didn''t delay much outside the Crescent City. At the urging of the woman in white, he took Gu Yue Jinghong on the ship, and then the ship went away. As Wang Xiao watched the spaceship go away, a trace of lonely moon startled Hong flashed in his mind. Somewhere in his heart, it seemed that something had flown away with the spaceship, and he immediately felt empty. Wang Xiao was silent for a while, then stopped thinking about it, and then turned back to the city. Taizai mansion of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state in the northern cold region Before the arrival of the spaceship, Zhao que called Zhao Gang into his room. Zhao que is also a Madman of cultivation. As the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty, in addition to sleeping and going to the court, he practices in a private courtyard in the house every day. Day after day, year after year, he promises no great events. He will not go out of the courtyard or stop practicing. He is a typical "thousand year old otaku man". But the "thousand year old otaku" was unconventional. He did not practice, nor did he burn incense. He sat on a futon and ordered his son to see him. Zhao Gang is one of the three young people with the best talent in the northern cold region. With the accumulation of countless resources in the taizai mansion and the personal guidance of Zhao que, his cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanying and become the first person of the young generation in the northern cold region. Then came out another four proud sons of the northern cold region, including Zhou Wan, the Royal Princess of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, Lin Yuanfeng, Daozi of the Junde hall, Wang Xiao, an elder with a foreign name of the hanyue family in the ancient country of Xieyang, and Zhao Gang, who ranked first among the "four proud sons of the northern cold region". Based on the above, it shows that Zhao Gang''s powerful strength and the peak cultivation of Yuanying have made him a flag bearer of the younger generation in the northern cold region. At the same time, he also developed Zhao Gang''s arrogant temperament. He has never faced up to his opponents since the enemy, because every opponent will be defeated by Zhao Gang. Since he joined Yuanying, he has no defeat, and is sought after by the world as the "Golden Lion God of war". "Father!" Although outside, Zhao Gang was more rebellious and conceited, he dared not be presumptuous in front of his father, a strong immortal. He first knocked on the door and dared to enter the room after getting the promise of Zhao que, and then knelt down to Zhao que. "Get up!" Zhao que slowly opened his eyes, looked at the powerful and strong young man in front of him, and said faintly. "This test is the lower world Dabi. He Zuo participated in it for the first time. I have something to tell you. Remember!" Then Zhao que waved his hand, motioned Zhao Gang to sit down and said. "Please father admonish!" Zhao Gang bowed to Zhao Que and said carefully. "Although Tianyan zhanzhou has 18 regions and a vast territory, it is the weakest continent in the lower world." "In contrast, Xiniu Hezhou is close to Nanman Guazhou, but I Tianyan zhanzhou is really not. At this time, Dabi is the cause and effect that affects the younger generation of Sanzhou. My son must not be careless." "I heard that people in the world call you the ''Golden Lion God of war''. This is a joke. Don''t be arrogant." "Tianyan zhanzhou''s other regions, Xiniu Hezhou, Nanman Guazhou, crouching tigers, hidden dragons, and there is no lack of the existence of the true monarch of crossing and robbing in 1800 years and the God monarch of transforming gods in 1900 years. The capital of the left is only at the medium level of the three continents, so it can''t be as rampant as in the northern cold region." "Everything is low-key and can''t be provoked." "And all the enemies outside the northern cold region can''t be trusted!" Zhao que looked up at Zhao Que and said slowly that he had climbed to the middle world from the road to immortality, and had successfully worshipped the immortal gate, so he had this achievement now. At the same time, we are also very clear about the origin of Dengxian Road, and know more about the competitive pressure. Congmai is completely cannon fodder, Jindan is a pawn, and Yuanying is the main force to survive the robbery. God is the real strong. "The child remembers his father''s teachings." Zhao Gang also put on a posture of listening to the training with an open mind, but only he knew whether he listened or not. Zhao que Jian and Zhao Gang were also very satisfied. He nodded and said, "children can be taught." "In addition, I have some things to tell my son, Xiao Zuo." After a pause, Zhao Que''s division suddenly turned, but he had a task to explain to Zhao Gang. "But it doesn''t hurt if the father says that the child will do his best at all!" Hearing the speech, Zhao Gang hurriedly said. Zhao que smiled with great satisfaction and continued: "I have a big plan for the Han Yue clan, but today, I watch the sky at night and calculate the secret of heaven. I found that the lonely moon startled Hong has participated in this test of ascending the immortal road. I promise to let him survive in the test and get the ranking. If I worship the immortal gate, I will break my plan." "Therefore, when my son Xiao Zuo ascends the immortal Road, he must find the lonely moon and kill him." Speaking of this, Zhao Que''s face showed a fierce color. His calculation is long-standing, and his ambition is naturally not small. Six hundred years ago, he calculated that the nine thistles of the lonely moon were fruitless, but at this time, the presence of Qingxuan sword Qi made Zhao que not lose his ambition and revitalize. It is also a new plan for the cold moon family, hoping to get the secret kept by the lonely moon nine thistle 600 years ago. "The child must live up to his father''s expectations!" Zhao Gang nodded and said solemnly. At this time, Zhao que took out a middle-grade Lingbao. Chapter 1877 After Zhao que took out the middle grade Lingbao, he said, "there is a man beside the lonely moon startling Hong. The world calls him ''Mr. desert''. The origin of his name is no longer available, but his real name is Wang Xiao." "I suspect that this person has the inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle. Maybe he still has the secret of solitary moon nine thistle." "This person may have a magic weapon to shield the secret of heaven, so that we can''t calculate this person." "However, with this person''s qualification, he will certainly participate in the trial of Dengxian road!" Hearing the words, Zhao Gang nodded. He had never heard of the name of Wang Xiao, but Mr. desert was thunderous. More than half a month ago, Mr. desert was born in the sky. First, he beheaded his cousin Zhao Junfeng, then the disciple of taizai mansion, Chijian Zhenjun, and finally led to Lingjian Shenjun. Originally, I thought that the "desert" was going to die, but I met the "immortal way to stop killing". Ling Jianshen was killed by the powerful Taoist art in the middle world, and the desert was blown away. I don''t know whether he was alive or dead. But it didn''t take many days to appear again, and he was alive and kicking. He didn''t seem to be hurt. Shocked countless gods and saints, but also ignited Zhao Gang''s interest. After all, after entering Yuanying, he was invincible to the younger generation and was extremely cold at high altitude. He was very eager for an equal opponent. But after learning about the deeds of the desert, he was full of fear. Although he is a Yuanying, he also has the courage to challenge the transition and rob Zhenjun. Although he spent some strength, he still won and won dignity. But he heard that Zhao Junfeng was cut off by a sword in the desert, and Chijian Zhenjun was cut off by a sword in the desert. He fought with Lingjian Shenjun. Although he fought hard, more than a dozen moves failed. He asked himself that it was not a problem for him to cut off his cousin with a sword. Chijian Zhenjun is a disciple of taizai mansion. Although he has never fought with him, he also knows his strength. With his own ability, he can win. Nuo wants to kill Chijian Zhenjun, so he must take some cards, but even so, he can''t kill with one sword. Lingjian Shenjun is an old disciple of taizai mansion, not to mention his strength. Lingjian Shenjun instructed him when he was young. Up to now, although his strength has made great progress, he can only reluctantly resist one or two moves in front of a strong man like Ling jianshenjun if he takes the move seriously, even if he uses the strongest card. Think clearly, Zhao Gang''s face is full of fear, because the achievements of the desert are some terrible. It shouldn''t be what friars of his generation should have. "I can''t see through this Wang Xiao, but I''m no weaker than you." "This treasure is called ''soul swallowing flag''. It''s a middle-grade treasure. It''s a magic weapon given to me by my master. With this treasure and your strength, you can resist some gods on the road to immortality. It''s not difficult to kill Wang Xiao. If you meet Wang Xiao, you can also kill him and absorb his spirit." "After the trial of ascending the immortal Road, I will go to the middle world to visit the immortal gate you worship, and you can give me the soul swallowing flag." Zhao que handed the magic weapon in his hand to Zhao Gang. After learning that it was a medium-grade Lingbao, Zhao Gang also looked happy and carefully took over the flag painted with strange runes and couldn''t put it down. He was very clear about the weight of this "middle grade spirit weapon". He was afraid that only the royal family of Golden Lion Xinjiang could take out a middle grade spirit treasure in the whole northern cold region. A medium-sized spirit weapon is enough to enable him to easily kill an ordinary Dujie real king in the posture of a yuan baby, which also gives him more confidence on the road to immortality. Zhao que practiced in the immortal sect in the middle world and brought back three Lingbao, one of which was a low-grade Lingbao Linglong prison lock tower. He gave Ling Jianshen Jun to catch Wang Xiao, but his whereabouts were unknown after he was killed by the secret art of the avenue. There are also two middle-grade Lingbao. One soul swallowing flag was given to Zhao Gang, which has been used as a bottom card for Zhao Gang, but came to suppress Wang Xiao with the soul swallowing flag. One is the poetic Yue beautiful sword. Zhao Que''s sword is said to be a middle-grade Lingbao, but it is close to the top-grade Lingbao, which is known as the first sword in the northern cold region. "Listen to me, my son. I''ll pass on the urging method of your soul swallowing flag now." Zhao Gang took the soul swallowing flag and heard Zhao Que''s method. "In this trial, several qualified disciples of Ling Jian will also go to Dengxian road with you. You should help each other along the way." Then Zhao que said again. Zhao Gang also nodded repeatedly when he heard the speech. Songyuan and they are all first-class talents in the northern cold region. Zhao Gang, as a top talent in the northern cold region, naturally has contacts and good relations. With these words, Zhao que had no orders, so he waved his hand and motioned that Zhao Gang could leave. But Zhao Gang didn''t leave immediately. He stopped and opened his mouth to speak. At the critical moment, he stopped his life, didn''t speak and was ready to leave. "Do you have anything else to say?" Zhao que opened his closed eyes again, looked at Zhao Gang and said. "Father, although the royal family Zhou Wan''s accomplishments are not as good as mine, but her talent is not weaker than mine. She can certainly join the immortal sect. It''s not impossible to step into the immortal cultivation level in time. At that time, the royal family will welcome another Earth fairy, and the balance will be adjusted..." Smell speech, Zhao Gang said carefully. It seems that the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state is not strong enough. The deadline for the only immortal ancestor Zhou Xing is not far away, and the taizai of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state is in his prime. Once the royal family of the Golden Lion Kingdom of Xinjiang, the funeral of the ancestor of Zhou Xing, will not be enough to deter the taizai house, and can completely replace the royal family of the Golden Lion Kingdom of Xinjiang. Over the years, countless people have speculated and rumored that taizai of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state is ambitious and wants to replace it. It has been rumored that the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state has not come forward and the taizai Zhao que has not been clarified, leading to the confusion of these rumors. Even the disciples and clansmen in the back taizai house thought that Zhao que had the ambition of calculating the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, and Zhao Gang was no exception. But just now Zhao que arranged a task for him, but he missed Zhou Wan, so Zhao Gang wanted to stop talking. Zhou Wan is also one of the three top leaders in the northern cold region. Her talent is definitely not below her. If she enters the immortal ascent and hard training, her achievements will never be below her. Nuo is a disciple of the immortal sect in the middle world, which will ruin her father''s calculation. The golden lion is bound to lose its vitality on the way to the kingdom of Zhou Wanjiang. "It''s just the throne of the Golden Lion state of Xinjiang. I don''t care about what to do." "That week Wan needs to be on guard and there is no need to encircle and suppress." "Focus on Gu Yue, Jing Hong and Wang Xiao." "If promise can successfully complete the task this time, I will reward you with this soul swallowing flag." Zhao que first disdained it, and then told Zhao Gang to focus on it, and promised a reward. Suddenly, Zhao Gang was ecstatic. After he left the door, it was no longer difficult to hide. Chapter 1878 In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed. There was no news from the taizai house of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, and the hanyue family had been in peace all the time. Wang Xiao also never went out, closed door practice, silent in the sea, digesting the memory inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle. Wang Xiao can''t stay in the Cold Moon Clan step by step. He also needs to find a magic medicine to refine the yuan God creation pill. But once Wang Xiao leaves, there will be a strong man from the Golden Lion Xinjiang. With the current strength of the hanyue family, he can''t resist it for a second. Solitary moon nine thistle is a very legendary figure. He has been involved in many methods in his life, one of which is array. Xuanmen array pays attention to the timing, geographical advantage and harmony of people. It skillfully integrates the three. It can guard the key points of the array for a while. Relying on the power of heaven and earth, it can achieve infinite power. Many Xiuzhen sects, big families and great forces will arrange some arrays. The first is to prevent some small-scale intrusion, and the second is to suppress one party''s good fortune. Even some Taoism seeking sects have arrays as a means of existence. According to the memory of solitary moon nine thistle, solitary moon nine thistle is a master of array. He is proficient in array. It''s not that he hasn''t left array for the family, but he was forcibly pulled out by the earth immortal. In the past half a month, Wang Xiao has been studying arrays and the changes of various arrays. In half a month, I have made small achievements and understood the principles and methods, but the only difference is the actual operation. Half a month later, Wang Xiao ordered Gu Yue Dan Qiong to buy some ordinary jade. Jade can store the spirit of the aura and absorb the essence of the world. It is the best choice to mark the lines, to make the array and the array. Before long, Gu yuejiu Ji prepared dozens of large jade stones of the same size and handed them to Wang Xiao. Although the current hanyue family has relatively weak comprehensive strength and no friars, it is extremely rich with a middle-class spiritual vein. Therefore, it is also very generous to buy items. Many ancient countries, races and Xiuzhen sects know that there is a middle-class spiritual pulse behind the Han Yue clan. Although they covet, no one dares to move, dare not test and dare not do anything. After getting more than a dozen jade stones, Wang Xiao came to the top of the back mountain of the hanyue family, which was once the place where the solitary moon nine thistle taught the people of the hanyue family to practice. Six hundred years ago, the nine thistles of the lonely moon died, and all the friars of the cold moon family were killed. There was no one to practice and no one to teach. The peak of the back mountain was ruined. Although people sometimes go to clean, they still cover up the dilapidation of the peak of the back mountain. There are six stone pillars on the peak, four of which are broken. There is also a big hole in the right corner of the pulpit facing south. The pulpit is full of the smell of years. The array method of solitary moon nine thistles is inherited from the era of gods and demons. It belongs to the "ancient array" and is named "ten thousand array Tongjian". Many ancient array methods are recorded in it, among which there are some arrays with simple layout but high power. These are the arrays with simple layout and high power, which is what Wang Xiao needs. The array is broad and profound. Although he has studied it for half a month, he is aware that he is just getting started. He doesn''t know much about the stress of array arrangement, the refining of array eyes, array flags and array plates. There is not enough strength and materials to arrange some peerless arrays. "Just this'' mysterious and mysterious array ''." Soon Wang Xiao looked for a mysterious array, which was in line with the simple layout and high power. Although the name was simple, it was vivid and vivid. The array was just like its name. It only needs four array eyes, four array flags and one array plate to arrange. Although it is a burst, it contains multiple arrays. Kill array, eight trigrams maze array and five elements array have their own changes, infinite power and mystery. The main thing is not to kill the enemy in the town, but to trap the enemy in the array and turn the world upside down. Just do what you say. Wang Xiao began to refine the array according to the technique of "ten thousand array Tongjian". The first 20 character mantra of the general outline: Tao FA Yan Da Dao, Da Dao Ming principle, regularized supernatural powers, and supernatural powers generate rules. The essence of the array is to integrate the power of heaven and earth, the power of terrain and the power of human and Dharma to reach a mysterious level. The power of heaven and earth is the rule; Human Dharma power is the magic power. The core of the array is the array plate, which is like the outline of a book and the basic framework of a building. Wang Xiaopan sat, one hand condensed fingerprints, one hand grabbed the sky, and put a row on a jade. A force of heaven and earth poured into it. "Kill the array!" "Human law!" Wang smiled silently. Qingxuan''s sword Qi condensed into a short sword. He planned to use Qingxuan''s sword Qi to arrange the killing array. When the spirit''s mind moved again, Wang Xiao began to make the array plate. The power of heaven and earth was added on the jade. The array plate was added with the rules of heaven and earth as the canvas. The array pattern of "kill array" was engraved with the clear rotation sword Qi. Like alchemy, the inscription array is also a test of the soul''s mental power. It pays attention to concentrate. The inscription array pattern must be naked. Even a slight deviation will lead to the failure of the whole array plate. The more advanced the array, the more complex it is to engrave, and the more it tests the soul''s mental power. The alchemy of some time ago also made Wang Xiao easily adapt to it. This high-precision work is much easier to engrave the array pattern of Xuan level array than alchemy is the control of flame and medicine. Therefore, Wang Xiao succeeded in engraving the array plate at one time. If Nuo had other array masters, his chin would fall off. The array plate engraved with Xuan level array succeeded at one time! After the array plate was successfully engraved, Wang Xiao''s idea became clear. When he thought of the array lines of the array eyes to be engraved, he had a feeling of analogy. Four jade stones and four array eyes were soon engraved by Wang Xiao. The first criterion for becoming an array mage is to arrange an array independently. The ancient array is different from the current array. In addition to the array plate and array eye, the ancient array will also deal with the array flag. When urging the array, the person who shakes the array flag has absolute control over the array. The array flag represents the absolute authority of the array. Using the array flag can stimulate the power in the array. With the array and flag, even a mortal can kill a cultivator who is incomparably stronger than him in the array. The current array does not pay attention to the array flag, but the array eye needs to be guarded by monks. Moreover, the strength of the array at the same level is affected by the strength of the caster. The threshold for those who hold the array plate and eye is high. After the array eyes and plates were refined, Wang Xiao ordered the solitary moon Dan dome to make some flags and send them. After a while, the solitary moon Dan dome made the flags and flags according to Wang Xiao''s requirements. The flags need to be refined when the array is arranged. There are eight sides, including "son and mother". The "mother flag" is inserted in the eye of the array, and the "child flag" gives orders. After the flags were made, Wang Xiao began to arrange the flags. Chapter 1879 The force of the terrain of the array pays attention to the "four poles", and the layout of the mysterious array is mysterious. The array eyes are arranged in the four poles, which are due south, due north, due east and due west. The quadrupole of hanyue family is in the four positive positions, and the pulpit of solitary moon nine thistle on the peak is just among the quadrupoles, which is the best position of the array center, so it is the most appropriate to arrange the array. At this time, Wang Xiao flew up with the array plate and eye in one hand and eight flags in the other. With the help of the sea of Qi, which is comparable to the strong aura and mana of Dujie Zhenjun, he soared into the air for a short time to overlook the whole hanyue family. The elders of the hanyue family also informed the people that they were not allowed to go out on this day, because Wang Xiao was going to arrange a family protection array for the hanyue family on this day. At the beginning of the array arrangement, the three elders waiting at the foot of the mountain couldn''t help looking up. They could only see a small black spot in the air and couldn''t see its action, but they could also feel the power of heaven and earth in the cold moon family. "Right at the north pole, clear the eye armour mother flag of the rotating array..." "Due to the West pole, the five element array eye second child mother flag falls..." "At the south pole, the eight trigrams array eye, the mother flag of c-child..." "Due east pole, landing potential array eye Ding Zi Mu flag..." Although the arrangement of the array is exquisite, it is just to take the seat according to the number, suppress the array eyes and flags in the corresponding position, link the forces of heaven and earth around, and form the array with the help of the terrain of heaven and earth. Four polar regions, four array eyes and eight flags soon fell in the corresponding position, and the array plate was the peak of the back mountain. Wang Xiao also arranged several prohibitions to seal the array plate, so as to avoid the array plate being damaged by dishonest people and causing the array to collapse. Then Wang Xiao took another big hand and pulled out the "child flags" at the eye of the array one by one and took them into his hands. At this time, all the "sub flags" are engraved with array patterns consistent with the array eyes. With the four flags, shaking any of them can activate the Xuanxuan and Xuanxuan array, and the linkage of the four flags can give full play to the power of the Xuanxuan and Xuanxuan array. Since then, the layout of Xuanxuan and XuanZhen has been completed, and the hanyue family has more support. After putting away the "Zifan flag", Wang Xiao stepped into the air and slowly fell to the ground and walked down the back mountain. At the bottom of the mountain, the three elders and Guyue danqiong waited for a long time. Wang Xiao gave the four array flags to the four of them respectively, then told them how to use the array, broke the blood of Guyue danqiong, and taught Guyue danqiong some cultivation methods. The blood imprisonment of the Han Yue family is a very superb inferior magic. With the improvement of cultivation, Wang Xiao can remove the blood imprisonment of one or two people, but he can''t remove the blood imprisonment of the third person. Wang Xiao got the inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle and knew the cause and effect of what happened 600 years ago. Taizai house also noticed Wang Xiao. The goal from beginning to end was Wang Xiao, not hanyue family. Therefore, Wang Xiao planned to take the initiative to expose himself and go to the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, standing under the eyes of Zhao que. In this way, the eyes of the taizai house will also be taken back from the hanyue family and re invested in Wang Xiao. The hanyue family will also be much safer, and it is also to find the raw materials of the Yuanshen ChuanHua pill. So it''s time for Wang Xiao to leave hanyue clan. After leaving Xuanxuan and XuanZhen for hanyue clan, he said goodbye to the three elders and left Xinyue city and Xieyang ancient country. Five days later The border of the Golden Lion border and the continuous mountains are rarely visited. Behind the mountains, there is a city. The small town looks prosperous, and there is an endless stream of pavilions and attics. This is the western border of the Golden Lion Xinjiang. This small city is also the westernmost city of the Golden Lion Xinjiang, but it is also the most prosperous city in the western region of the Golden Lion Xinjiang. "Stop!" From the mountains, a young man walked on the road to the small town. When he came to the gate, he was stopped by the guard at the gate. "First time to Jinxi city?" The leading guard looked at the young man proudly and said faintly. The young man nodded. After leaving Xinyue City, he didn''t stop. After walking for five days and crossing two or three ancient countries, he came to Jinxi City, the border city of Jinshi border state. "From out of town?" The chief escort asked again. "Well, the setting sun came from the ancient country." The young man nodded. "It''s an ancient monk." Smelling the words, the head guard''s face showed disdain, and then said: "you need to pay 80 pieces of spirit stones to enter the city. You are the first time to enter the city and an ancient monk. You need to handle customs clearance documents. You need to pay 20 pieces of spirit stones as the cost of documents and materials, a total of 100 pieces of spirit stones." Smelling the speech, Wang Xiao touched his nose. A hundred lower grade spirit stones were not a small number in ancient countries. When he went out, the elder gave him a heaven and earth bag, which also contained a lot of spirit stones, but all of them were middle grade spirit stones, not lower grade spirit stones. "Can''t you take it out?" "Get out if you can''t get it out. Don''t block the people behind you into the city!" Wang Xiao didn''t speak at once, and the leader''s guard went out and said with great disgust. Wang Xiao was covered in coarse cloth fir. At first glance, he was not a rich man. For a moment, he didn''t speak. The head guard thought that Wang Xiao would take the spirit stone and blast Wang Xiao away immediately. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao immediately frowned and was about to attack, but a slender jade hand stretched out behind him, and a bag was thrown to the captain of the guard: "a hundred spirit stones are here, and I still don''t handle the entry documents for the childe." Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at it. She saw a woman in green dress, with golden elixir and a sword on her back, standing behind him with a hat on her head, so she couldn''t see her face. I didn''t use the spirit to explore the man''s face, but I felt it would be too abrupt. Seeing someone smiling at Wang, the captain of the guard immediately didn''t count. He was about to attack. He looked behind Wang Xiao and saw a woman with a green skirt but no real face. When he saw the pattern totem between the woman''s sleeves, he immediately showed a flattering expression: "it''s the fairy son of Qinglian sect. I''m disrespectful..." "Let''s do some writing." The woman in the green dress said faintly, but she didn''t eat the flattery of the captain of the guard. "OK, OK, we have to do it right away." The captain of the guard nodded repeatedly. It turned out to be a disciple of Xiuzhen sect. Wang Xiao saw in his eyes, but found the basic information about Qinglian sect in the memory left by solitary moon Jiuji. The Qinglian sect is a powerful Xiuzhen sect in the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, with a very long history. Anyway, Wang Xiao should thank others. When she was about to thank them, the woman left another 80 spirit stones and walked directly into Xijin city. Seeing that Wang Xiao had something to do with the fairies of the Qinglian sect, the captain of the guard did not dare to despise and neglect it. He soon handled the customs clearance documents for Wang Xiao. After receiving the customs clearance documents and entering Xijin City, Wang Xiao disappeared from the green skirt woman, and Wang Xiao didn''t deliberately look for it. After entering Xijin City, I immediately felt that the rules of heaven and earth had become complete and the aura had become much stronger. This is to understand the advantages of the friars of the Golden Lion Kingdom in cultivating. Then Wang Xiao inquired about it, learned that the largest Chamber of Commerce in Xijin city was located, and then looked for the way slowly. Chapter 1880 Xijin city is very prosperous. The streets on both sides are vertically and horizontally distributed. The streets are 100 meters wide. Ten carriages go hand in hand without being crowded. The houses on both sides are as gorgeous as the palaces of ancient countries. Most of the people who come and go are dressed in royal robes: all the street walkers are monks; Full of aura, it is comparable to the ancient national Fudong fairy mountain. The prosperity of Xijin city is enough for most ancient countries. It is forbidden to fly in the West Jincheng and drive directly in the inner diameter of the city. However, there will be an arc of light in the sky. There will be people in beautiful clothes and hats in the streets of the city, driving horses and animals. The so-called no flight is a uniformly executed decree issued by the royal family of the Golden Lion territory. All friars are prohibited from flying in the cities of the territory of the Golden Lion territory. It is aimed at friars above Dujie, but this decree is in vain in most cities of the Golden Lion territory. Driving is strictly prohibited in the city. It is only aimed at friars who have no root forces in the city. The dandies of big families and sects still drive around the city with spirit horses and monsters to show off their authority, and no one feels offended. The spirit horse monster galloped past and ushered in a lot of commotion and glances. There are many Xiaoxiu of the Taoist sect. Looking at the infatuated little younger martial sister and elder martial sister beside him, some people can''t help but say angrily: "I promise to become a Yuanying powerful one day. Someone will also walk across the West brocade city. Look at these dandies driving horses and animals. Who dares to show off here." "Fools talk about dreams. Do you know that Dujie Zhenjun is a character of hexu?" "In addition to guarding the whole Xijin City, it is only owned by several major Xiuzhen aristocratic families and schools. It is a big man who has stepped into the ranks of strong Xiuzhen. He is respected as a great power and has a life of 5000 years." "Yuanying''s great ability, even the first-class genius in the northern cold region, must be obtained in 1500 years." "You have eight hundred years of practice in a certain temple. It''s just a matter of condensing the pulse. If you give you two thousand years of practice, you can''t break through the golden elixir. What about Yuanying?" There was a friar of golden elixir laughing at him, but he also knew the basic talent of the former. "It seems that Yuanying can not be seen everywhere in the Golden Lion Xinjiang." Wang Xiao passed by and listened to the conversation between the two, as if thinking. Walking, Wang Xiao came to a tall building. He looked at the buildings tens of feet high. The stone carvings of Unicorns on both sides were tens of feet high. The plaque above the gate said "Qingyun chamber of Commerce", which looked very imposing. When Wang Xiao entered the West brocade city, he didn''t want to miss the opportunity to find the elixir of Yuanshen Chuanghua pill. What Wang Xiao heard about was the Qingyun chamber of Commerce, the largest platform for buying and selling miraculous drugs, pills and magic weapons in the West Jincheng. There was an alchemist in the chamber of Commerce. This makes Wang Xiao more interested. First, he wants to inquire about the miraculous medicine. Second, he wants to find an alchemist to ask for some knowledge about alchemists. Qingyun chamber of commerce is not only the largest trading platform in Xijin City, but also an alchemist, which makes Wang Xiao fly away. After looking around at the door, Wang Xiao bought Qingyun chamber of Commerce. Qingyun chamber of Commerce has a large flow of water and people every day. When you enter the hall, you can see people moving. However, due to the damage of the divine spirit, Wang Xiao''s divine sense is strong, but it can only expand hundreds of feet like a monk Yuanying, only tens of feet. However, within the range of more than ten feet, Wang Xiao didn''t feel the breath of a Yuan Ying and above friars. They were all coagulated veins, golden elixirs, or small shrimps building a foundation. Crowded into the guide board in the hall and saw the area where the elixir and elixir were sold, Wang Xiao didn''t stop and went directly. The Qingyun chamber of Commerce has seven or eight floors, and the area for the sale of miraculous drugs and pills is on the second floor, which is called the medicine hall. As soon as you enter the medicine hall, you can smell a faint fragrance. Wang Xiao has refined pills. Naturally, he can tell that it is a kind of pill fragrance. "Do you want to buy the elixir or the elixir, sir? All the elixirs in Qingyun medicine hall are refined by master yicen, and the quality and quality are guaranteed." Wang Xiao was received by a young man in beautiful robes. The young man was handsome, beautiful and extraordinary. He is also a cultivator with a golden elixir. Although Wang Xiao wears ordinary clothes and seems to have no accomplishments, he is also a slight neglect. "I''d like to meet the alchemist of your Qingyun chamber of Commerce." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "Sorry, master Yichen, I can''t see outsiders." The young man was slightly wrinkled when he heard the speech, but he still said politely. "I don''t know who this boy is. Everyone can see Master Yichen." Some people around heard the dialogue between the youth and Wang Xiao, and couldn''t help mocking. "Even if the guard wants to see Master Yi Chen, he must make an appointment in advance. Who does he think he is? He can see him if he says so. Is he qualified to see him?" A descendant of an aristocratic family said coldly that the respect of master Yichen was also touched by the light of the family elders. When they went to the city master''s house to have dinner wine, they saw the respect of master Yichen through the cracks. In this regard, the children of that family still boasted and showed off in their own circle for a long time, full of a sense of superiority. Therefore, the son of that aristocratic family naturally felt very ridiculous about Wang Xiao''s request to see Master Yichen. "I''m looking for master Yichen to exchange my experience in alchemy." Wang Xiao glanced at the pills on the counter and found that most of them were of average quality, and some didn''t even have Dan patterns, like the young pills that failed to coagulate the pills. Then, Wang Xiao took out a jade bottle and handed it to the young man who received Wang Xiao lightly: "I''m qualified to see you now." The young man took the jade bottle, was stunned at first, then reacted, opened the plug of the jade bottle, and suddenly a strong smell of Dan floated into his nose. Then the young man quickly inserted the plug back into the seal and ordered the people under his hand to quickly deliver tea to Wang Xiao. Then he pleaded guilty and went to ask the Dan medicine appraiser in Qingyun medicine hall. A moment later, an old man in green came with his hands on his back and looked at Wang Xiao, who was sitting with mincha and looked calm. First, he disdained and arrogant. He took the jade bottle on the table, then opened the plug of the jade bottle, smelled the strong fragrance of the pill, slightly changed his face, looked at it for two eyes, and was immediately shocked: "this is the top-grade Lingdan ''wanpan broken barrier pill'', there are ten of them!" As soon as this remark was made, the whole Qingyun medicine hall was a sensation. Countless eyes came one after another, and all looked at Wang Xiaoxiao in surprise. The top-grade elixir cannot be refined by a non-seven grade alchemist. Ten thousand plates of barrier breaking elixir can help friars improve the possibility of breakthrough when they make a breakthrough. There is only one such pill, which is the general assembly of Qingyun chamber of Commerce in the northern cold region. It can be regarded as the treasure of the town store, not to mention ten. "Wanpan broken barrier pill can help friars break through the barrier of the realm. Building the foundation and condensing the pulse are natural. Breaking through the golden pill can add 80% assurance, breaking through the Yuanying pill can add 60% assurance, breaking through the robbery can add 30% assurance, and breaking through the spirit can add a layer of assurance. It is a top-grade flawless level elixir. It removes impurities and side effects, and can be taken more and harmless." The pill connoisseur said that his lifelong goal is to become a nine grade alchemist, but so far he is stuck in the item of condensing pill fire. He has a deep understanding of pill pharmacology, but he can''t refine pills. But this top-grade elixir is also beyond the scope of his appreciation. He only knows the pharmacology, but he can''t evaluate the quality, so he said excitedly: "go and invite master Yichen!" Chapter 1881 "Go and invite Master Yi Chen!" The voice of the pill connoisseur sounded, and the people were in an uproar again. Unexpectedly, the pill taken out by the humble young man was even startled by master Yichen. That''s a top-grade elixir. It''s a pill that can only be refined by alchemists of more than seven grades. A ten thousand plate barrier breaking pill can help a friar at the peak of the golden pill break through the possibility of Yuanying by 60%. After breaking through Yuanying, he can become an important figure in Xijin city. He doesn''t dare to say that he is on an equal footing with the city leader, but he also has a certain voice. His words can''t be ignored by those aristocratic families and sects. Such pills can be as small as coagulating pulse and building foundation, and as large as Yuanying Dujie. Yuanying is a big hurdle for many monks. Many Jindan friars in aristocratic families and Xiuzhen sects failed to break through to Yuanying. Some even couldn''t step into Yuanying and become a strong cultivator in their poor life. A ten thousand plate barrier breaking pill directly increases the 60% chance of the golden pill friar to break through the Yuanying. How can it not be coveted. Suddenly, many people looked at Wang Xiao and their eyes changed. They showed the color of greed without concealment and calculated secretly in their hearts. Everyone is innocent, huaibi is guilty! The top-grade elixir is not available to ordinary people. Looking at Wang Xiao''s coarse cloth shirt, he must have ordinary background and appearance. There is no aura fluctuation around him, and his accomplishments must be ordinary. Many people use "three ordinary" to depict Wang Xiao as "vivid". "I''ll give 10000 pieces of spirit stone and buy your pill." At this time, a man in xiupao spoke directly and said that he was 100000 spirit stones. He wanted to accept the ten pills in Wang Xiao''s hand. "Ten thousand inferior spirit stones, I want to buy the top-grade elixir. Let''s rub it with turtles. I''ll give one hundred thousand inferior spirit stones. How about buying your bottle of elixir?" Another man in royal clothes, who was similar in age to the man in xiupao, smiled at Wang and said. "Stink is shameless. Both stink are shameless. A 10000 lower grade spirit stone wants to buy these ten top-grade elixirs, and a 100000 lower grade spirit stone wants to buy these ten top-grade elixirs. I really know how to do business." Some people said it secretly, but they could also see that the speaker of the Royal dress show robe had an extraordinary identity. He didn''t dare to offend directly, but despised it in his heart. And the two did not fall behind. They threw threatening eyes at Wang Xiao one after another. It seemed that they wouldn''t give up if they didn''t sell them to them. At this time, an old man in white robe came and followed him. He went to invite master Yichen''s pill connoisseur. At this time, he announced: "master Yichen is here!" The scene was suddenly quiet. The man in royal clothes and show robes who had previously said he wanted to buy a elixir also immediately stopped talking and stepped back to let Yi Cen open the way. He didn''t dare to offend. "Where is the ten thousand plate broken barrier pill?" The old man in white robe is the master yicen in people''s mouth. He is one of the rare herbalists in the whole golden lion Xinjiang country. He is respected within the radius of the West Jincheng. He was studying danfang, but he heard that his apprentice, that is, the pill connoisseur, said that Qingyun medicine hall had a top-grade elixir, and he was immediately interested. As soon as Xu Yichen appeared, the people around him stopped talking, and those with high moral standards and high expectations saluted him one after another. However, the young man in front of him sipped tea and remained unmoved. This made Xu Yichen very unhappy. He doubted the truth of the top-grade elixir. He also thought that his white haired old man was dazed and confused. "The pill is here!" "The pill is here!" As a person who has been with Xu Yichen for a long time, the old Qingshan naturally noticed the change of Xu Yichen''s look and quickly handed the jade bottle on the table to Xu Yichen. Xu Yichen glanced at Wang Xiao again, carelessly took over the jade bottle, removed the plug, and was about to blurt out the prepared scolding words, but he was stunned immediately. Then Xu Yichen took out a pill from the jade bottle again, and he couldn''t help shaking all over with excitement: "top grade flawless elixir!" As soon as he said this, the whole medicine hall was silent for a moment, and then there was an uproar. "Top grade flawless!" "It''s a top-grade and flawless one!" Someone was excited and trembled like Xu Yichen. As the people of the mixed medicine hall, most of the people present know that the pill depends on the level, the grade and the texture. Take Xu Yichen''s description of "top-grade flawless elixir", in which elixir is the level of elixir, top-grade is the quality of elixir, and flawless is the texture of elixir. "Flawless means perfect, harmless, no side effects, and can be taken continuously!" "Ten thousand plates of broken barrier pill that can be taken continuously!" "The same person can take pills at any cultivation stage without side effects." Many people took a breath of the air conditioner and knew what "top grade flawless" meant. Every wanpan barrier breaking pill in Wang Xiao''s hand is a priceless existence. Many people are secretly calculating, but they don''t intend to blackmail Wang Xiao. They can take out all kinds of "top-grade flawless" barrier breaking pills. Even ordinary people are not allowed to have super forces behind them, which makes them afraid to play tricks. Xu Yichen thought so, so she changed her attitude and asked carefully, "I wonder if you can sit in the back hall?" The intimacy between alchemists is not enough for external humanity. In front of this young man, he must have something to find himself. When he thought of this layer, Xu Yichen would say so. Wang Xiao didn''t refuse either. He picked up the pill and put it back in his pocket. Then the old man in green shirt led the way. Xu Yichen was in front. Wang Xiao finally stepped into the back hall. The spectators also scattered by themselves. As for the top-grade flawless barrier breaking pill in the medicine Hall of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, it was immediately spread. "The whole body of the elixir is milky white, with three golden fine lines between them, and the surface is crystal like a beautiful jade. The fragrance of the elixir overflows everywhere. It is the top grade among the top grades, which should be called the top grade flawless." "I dare ask you, little friend. I don''t know which alchemy master produced this pill?" Entering the back hall, Xu Yichen couldn''t help asking. "It''s not the hand of an alchemy master. I''m the one who makes it." Wang Xiao touched his nose. This bottle of wanpan broken barrier pill was made by him while he was on his way. He said it seemed very wonderful in Xu Yichen''s mouth. Xu Yichen was stunned when he heard the speech. In particular, Xu Yichen''s two eyes were as big as a bronze bell. When he came back to his mind, he looked at Wang Xiao not as a joke. He was half convinced and said, "I dare to see my little friend''s Dan fire." Immediately, without hesitation, Wang Xiao showed the Dan fire condensed by the three Yang fires immediately. The golden flame rises, and the golden outer flame is dotted with light purple. As soon as the flame comes out, the temperature of the whole room rises instantly, making everyone feel like they fell into the stove at once. Xu yicen also turned pale. It seemed that a trace of the flame fell on him, which was enough to make him disappear. At the same time, he didn''t doubt the identity of Wang Xiao''s alchemist. He thought that Wang Xiao said he was refining at random, almost took an old mouthful of blood and didn''t almost spray out. Only an alchemist with more than nine grades can condense an alchemist, and Wang Xiao can refine a top-grade flawless elixir. He must be an alchemist with more than seven grades. "Guru, forgive me, guru!" "I''m old and clumsy. I hope you don''t blame me for offending the guru." At this time, Xu Yichen quickly leaned down and pleaded guilty to Wang Xiao. Regardless of the alchemist''s rank, how young alchemist alone was enough to shock the northern cold region and even Tianyan zhanzhou. Chapter 1882 "No harm." Xu Yichen repeatedly pleaded guilty, while Wang Xiao waved his hand. "I don''t know what the matter is when guru came all the way?" Xu Yichen bowed cautiously and asked. As the saying goes, when such a young alchemist came to find himself, Xu Yichen was a little uneasy. He only dared to give a good reception and did not dare to neglect it. "It''s not for anything else. I''m a beginner in alchemy. I want to ask you some questions about alchemy." Wang Yi asked with a straight smile. "The guru has not been instructed by an alchemist?" When Wang Xiao said this, Xu Yichen looked at Wang Xiao with an unbelievable face. In his eyes, a young seven grade alchemist like Wang Xiao should cultivate from an early age, be guided by senior alchemists, study hard and practice hard, accumulate a lot and make such achievements at such a young age. But from Wang Xiao''s mouth, Xu Yichen learned that Wang Xiao was involved in alchemy soon, and there was no Alchemist''s guidance behind him. How can this talent reach the level of seven grade alchemy. "No, it''s all based on your own exploration. You only know the pill fire, the elixir and the power of the pill. You don''t know the rating of the alchemist and the quality of the pill." Wang Xiao shook his head and said. "I don''t know how long the guru has been in the ranks of alchemists?" Xu Yichen bowed again and asked. "About ten days." Wang Xiao thought a little and replied. Hiss~ Whether it was Xu Yichen or the old man in blue behind Xu Yichen, he couldn''t help taking a breath and trembled. Although Wang Xiao has been psychologically prepared, it is not long for him to step into the ranks of alchemists. Even if it is only five or six years, he can accept it. However, Wang Xiao''s sentence of "about ten days" really exceeded Xu Yichen''s prediction, such as a thunderclap around him, which made his eardrum buzzing. "The master''s talent is unparalleled in the world. Over time, he will be able to become a top-notch alchemist." "I really admire you." After the reaction, Xu Yichen bowed again. He didn''t call himself "old" or "small". His eyes were full of worship for Wang Xiao. "How is this alchemist rated?" Wang Xiao stopped Xu Yichen from going on and asked again, but he didn''t want to hear Xu Yichen continue to boast. Xu Yichen immediately understood Wang Xiao''s consciousness and reacted. It turned out that Wang Xiao didn''t flatter. He immediately turned the conversation and explained: "back to guru, there are nine levels of alchemists, nine to one grade." "Among them, nine to seven products are one stage, which can be used to refine elixirs. Nine product alchemists can refine inferior elixirs, eight product alchemists can refine middle-grade elixirs, and seven product alchemists can refine top-grade elixirs." "After that, there is a stage from the sixth grade to the fourth grade, which can refine Xuandan. The sixth grade alchemist can refine the inferior Xuandan, the fifth grade alchemist can refine the middle grade Xuandan, and the fourth grade alchemist can refine the top grade divine Dan." "Then there is the stage of refining from three products to one product, which can refine divine pills. Three product alchemists can refine inferior divine pills, two product alchemists can refine medium product divine pills, and one product alchemists can refine top product divine pills." "As for pills, there are levels, grades and textures." "There are three levels: Spiritual elixir, mysterious elixir and divine elixir; the product level is divided into inferior, middle-grade and top-grade; the texture is also about half fledgling, full and flawless." "As shown by the guru, the elixir is at the level of the elixir, at the top grade, and of flawless texture." Speaking of this, Xu Yichen gave an example of the wanpan broken barrier pill produced by Wang Xiao, showing the level, grade and texture of the wanpan broken barrier pill refined by Wang Xiao. Here, Wang Xiao also nodded and kept in mind the information about the alchemist Xu Yichen said. At this time, Xu Yichen flopped down on his knees and bowed down in front of Wang Xiao. The old man in green clothes behind him was also frightened. In order to wait for Wang Xiao to speak, he said: "I was born in a humble family, but I loved alchemy since I was a child. Although I was instructed by an alchemist to get started, I was dull in qualification, but it was difficult to be close to alchemy for thousands of years. I have been in the ninth grade for thousands of years." "If you are young, you can step into the eighth grade in your lifetime, and you will die without regret. But now you are more than 2000 years old. Your talents and qualifications are exhausted, and the eighth grade is hopeless and your long cherished wish is difficult to achieve." "Today, seeing the guru is like looking for a firefly in the dark, like getting a driftwood before drowning. I want to worship the guru as a teacher and hope that the guru will succeed." Speaking of this, Xu Yichen was already thrown to the ground. The old man in blue behind him didn''t dare to stand and knelt down. He is just a golden elixir peak. His longevity is only 3000 years. Now he has refined elixir for more than 2000 years, and is also more than 2000 years old. He is old, and his qualification has been exhausted. When the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, if he practices in accordance with the rules, it will be difficult to make an inch, so he can only find another way. Wang Xiao jumped from an entry-level to a seven grade alchemist in ten days, which raised Xu Yichen''s hope. "Get up, I''m just a beginner in alchemy, and I''m also a reckless researcher. It''s too early to be a teacher. I can exchange experience with each other at most. I won''t stop you if you insist on learning from me." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly that in combination with the Dan code and Xu Yichen''s popular science, he had his own opinions and concepts on alchemy and Dan medicine, but he was also surprised by Xu Yichen''s practice of worshipping the teacher. "Fool, pay homage to the master!" Hearing the speech, Xu Yichen was overjoyed. He didn''t hear the meaning of rejection in Wang Xiao''s words. He hurriedly got up and gave Wang Xiaoxing a gift of worship. He also became Wang Xiao''s disciple. Behind him, the old man in Tsing Yi suddenly felt that the world was spinning and mysterious. In the twinkling of an eye, he changed from a disciple to a grandson. But in the twinkling of an eye, it''s not a loss. It''s also a very happy thing to be the grandson of a seven grade alchemist. Wang Xiao received Xu yicen''s courtesy calmly, and then slowly said, "although your qualification is poor, it''s not difficult to become an eighth grade." "You will pass on some of the alchemists'' practice methods in the future, and you will benefit from the essence of the alchemists." Wang Xiao doesn''t presume to claim that he is gifted. After ten days, he can refine the top-grade elixir and become a seven grade alchemist. It must also enable Xu Yichen to step into the eight grades from the nine grade alchemist. Wang Xiao has this confidence again. Wang Xiao is also the truth. If you want to give advice on other alchemy methods, I''m afraid it''s not good. After all, you just touch the stone and cross the river. You have to teach Xu Yichen some of the cultivation methods in the Dan code. "In addition to asking about the rating of some alchemists and the quality of pills, I have another question." As soon as the conversation turned, Wang Xiao said again. "Please tell me, master. If you know, you can''t say anything." Hearing the speech, Xu Yichen arched his hands and vowed. "Yi Chen, do you know the thousand magic wandering soul grass?" Chapter 1883 "Fools don''t know." After thinking for a moment, Xu Yichen shook his head, but among the miraculous drugs he remembered, he had never heard of this kind of miraculous medicine. "Have you ever heard of Xuanxuan nourishing gourd?" Wang Xiao was not surprised and continued to ask. "I don''t know" But Xu Yichen still shook his head. "What about Yin crow blood?" Xu Yichen shook his head again, but he didn''t know when he asked. Wang smiled and thought, perhaps because the miraculous drugs recorded in danfang were too rare and unusual, so Xu Yichen would not know. After all, there are many prescriptions for pills lost in the ancient continent. I only know the pills, but I don''t know the prescriptions, let alone the ingredients. It''s just that one or two sentences about the power of pills are mentioned in some ancient books. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao looked at Xu Yichen and continued to ask, "do you know the yuan God ChuanHua pill?" "Yi Chen is stupid, but I still don''t know." Xu Yichen shook his head in shame when he heard the speech, but he had never heard of these miraculous drugs and the "Yuanshen creation and chemical pill" reported by Wang Xiao. Thinking of this, Xu Yichen suddenly thought of a possibility, and immediately bowed to Wang Xiaoxiao and said, "fools are not talented. Although they have poor qualifications and haven''t stepped into the eighth grade alchemy for more than 2000 years, they have read all the Pharmacopoeia and mastered the ability to know and debate pills. From inferior to superior, they can identify the texture and magic drugs one by one, except for the lost and non-existent magic pills." "The name of the elixir and elixir mentioned by the master has never been heard by fools, so there is no lack of a possibility that this'' Yuanshen creation pill ''is no longer in the elixir level." "Well, it makes some sense." Wang Xiao pinched his chin and thought carefully for a while. He felt that what Xu Yichen said was somewhat reasonable. On the alchemist class, Xu Yichen is not as good as Wang Xiao, but Nuo is more knowledgeable than the alchemy method. At present, the ten Wang Xiao are not as good as Xu Yichen. "Fools have been around for more than a thousand years. Although they have seen and heard something about the alchemy method, they dare not trust it. They cover the mystery of the alchemy method with their own knowledge." "Although the ''Yuanshen creation and transformation pill'' has the promise of Xuandan and Shendan, or the fool makes mistakes and doesn''t know it." Speaking of this, Xu Yichen clenched her teeth and determined to show herself in front of Wang Xiao. Then he said, "a fool still has a plan. The Qingyun chamber of Commerce will hold an auction in the future. At that time, there will be many aristocratic families and Xiuzhen sects around Xijin. Today, the master showed this'' ten thousand plates of broken pill ''in the medicine hall, so you can auction this'' ten thousand plates of broken pill'' and ask for clues about the ''yuan God creation pill'' or the three kinds of miraculous pills." After all, Xu Yichen is a man who has been around for more than 2000 years. He has general talent in both alchemy and cultivation, but he is very intelligent in dealing with the world. Wang Xiao first revealed the three kinds of medicinal materials and a pill. Xu Yichen thought that there must be a connection between the two, and it is not difficult to guess the connection. The former three kinds of medicinal materials must be the elixir needed to refine the latter pill. Although Xu Yichen guessed it, he didn''t try to ask and didn''t say much, because he was very clear that the convenience of Dan medicine was a taboo for alchemists. If the other party didn''t take the initiative to say, don''t take the initiative to ask. Xu Yichen also didn''t think about Wang Xiao''s pill. On the one hand, he didn''t dare to steal it. On the other hand, he didn''t know the dosage and refining method. He was also at a loss about the ingredients of the pill. He couldn''t refine it at all, not to mention that he was just a nine grade alchemist. "According to what you said, we will suppress it with ''ten thousand plates of broken barrier pills''. We don''t ask for high price spiritual stones, but for the exchange of the same spiritual medicine." Wang Xiao understood Xu Yichen''s meaning. Xu Yichen meant to make an article on "all kinds of barrier breaking pills" and auction them at the auction in exchange for the elixir and pill Wang Xiao needed. Wang Xiao also felt that this was a feasible way, at least better than his aimless search. Then the two talked again, or talked about alchemy, or the aristocratic family in Liaocheng, or Wang Xiao gave advice to Xu Yichen, while the old man in green Behind Xu Yichen never said a word, but stood quietly behind him with a respectful appearance. During the conversation, Xu Yichen learned that Wang Xiao had just entered the city and didn''t go out, so she invited Wang Xiao to stay in Qingyun chamber of Commerce. Wang Xiao didn''t refuse. "Gong Cun, please arrange an upper room for the elder martial master to entertain him." "Promise is a neglect, take you as a question!" After talking with Wang Xiaoyan, Xu Yichen ordered the old man in green clothes behind him to have an absolute voice as an alchemist in the north cold region in Qingyun chamber of Commerce. Even the president of Qingyun chamber of Commerce and West Jincheng Branch dared not be presumptuous in front of Xu Yichen. "Yes!" Gong Cun, the old man in blue behind Xu Yichen, nodded in response, and then respectfully led Wang Xiao to go to the Qingyun chamber of Commerce in Xu Yichen''s mouth: "Shizu, please follow me." Three days later, the auction of Qingyun chamber of Commerce began. The auction site is the special auction site of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. Xijin City, including many aristocratic families and Xiuzhen sects outside Xijin City, gathered one after another, hoping to find treasures at the annual auction of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. Then there was news that the final item of the auction was a bottle of pills. Although pills are not common, ordinary pills are precious and exciting, but they are not enough to be the last thing. At this time, news broke out that the elixir auctioned by Qingyun chamber of Commerce as the final axis is the top-grade flawless elixir "ten thousand plate barrier breaking elixir". As soon as the news came out, the whole northwest of jinshijiang shook. In the past, news broke out that there was a top-grade flawless elixir "ten thousand plates of flawless elixir" in Qingyun chamber of Commerce. At this time, it came that the final auction item of Qingyun auction was ten thousand plates of flawless elixir. Some people who thought that the news of the emergence of top-grade flawless elixir in Qingyun chamber of Commerce was untrue immediately dispelled their concerns and flocked to Qingyun chamber of Commerce. For a moment, before the Qingyun auction officially started, the whole west Jincheng was crowded with people. At the same time, many powerful aristocratic families and Xiuzhen sects have spoken that they are bound to win this flawless ten thousand plate barrier breaking elixir, so as to dispel the idea of competition among some people. However, the attraction of wanpan flaw pill is so great that even if there are big families and powerful Xiuzhen sects to speak, the effect is very little, and some people even disdain it. There are ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten ten? At this time, news came from Qingyun store, which was a message from the owner of the pill. "Auction ten thousand sets of barrier breaking pills, not asking for high price spirit stones, but asking for matching magic drugs. Those who promise to exchange magic drugs and make me excited can get one or two of ten thousand sets of barrier breaking pills. If there are thousand magic wandering soul grass, Xuanxuan nourishing gourd and Yin crow blood, any one can be traded immediately." All also understand the meaning of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao doesn''t need a spirit stone, but only a magic medicine. Although it is said to be a magic medicine matching the pill, it is actually seeking "thousand magic wandering soul grass", "Xuanxuan nourishing gourd" and "Yin crow blood". If you can take out any of these, you can replace this bottle of 10000 plates of barrier breaking pill. But if you really don''t have it, you can also exchange one or two 10000 plate broken barrier pills for miraculous drugs of the same value. As soon as the news came out, many big families, aristocratic families, seeking Taoism sects and Xiuzhen sects interested in wanpan broken barrier pill received scraping elixirs through various channels. Chapter 1884 The top-grade flawless pill represents the most perfect pill and the perfection of pills at the same level. The top-grade flawless Wan pan flawless pill represents a high probability of "breaking the barrier" and no side effects. This makes many people excited, especially those who have been stuck in Jindan, Yuanying and robbery for a long time. They are even more excited than hearing of a peerless beauty. Their eyes are shining. They want to go directly to Qingyun chamber of Commerce to rob, but they have to bear it when they think of the cause and effect. "There seems to be a lot of people at the Qingyun auction." "Yes, it''s much more than last year. I can''t sit down. The Lin family, Ji family and the guards of Xijin town are all here." "The Ji family seems to be the Tianjiao named Ji Yue. It is said that she was accepted as a closed door disciple by an elder of Nanyang sect. There must be a bright future in the future!" "It is said that the leader of Nanyang sect is going to break through the transformation of God. Every elder is a true king of Dujie. Ji Yue has become a closed disciple of an elder. I''m afraid that in time, the Ji family will add a young Yuanying power!" "It is said that Ji Yue has recently made an engagement with the son of zhenshou adult. Look, Shi Mucheng, the son of zhenshou family, is here!" "The Liu family, Gongsun family and Jin family didn''t expect all the aristocratic families in Hanyun city to come." ¡°......¡± Soon the auction began. The Qingyun auction ground was already crowded. Many people disdained to participate in this level of auction, but they heard that the top-grade flawless elixir was the last one, so they came to have a look. In addition to the VIP who has received the invitation from Qingyun chamber of Commerce and has consumed a certain VIP level in Qingyun chamber of Commerce, anyone else needs to pay the admission fee of 10000 pieces of Lingshi. However, even so, many people are willing to pay the admission fee, and most of them come to Shangpin Lingdan, including some surrounding aristocratic families. "The first, second and third rows are the first-class borderless aristocratic families, borderless families and Xiuzhen sects in the northwest." "The first one on the left is the Mu family in Hanyun city next to it. The Liu family in Hanyun city and the Gongsun family in Hanyun city are in turn on the left..." The guests took their seats one after another. Half an hour later, the auction began. Wang Xiao sat in the box on the second floor. At a glance, he could put the scene below into the bottom of his eyes. Standing next to him was Xu Yichen. Idle and bored, Wang Xiao asked about the forces represented by the people present, and Xu Yichen next to him gave instructions one by one. "What is the number of first-class, second-rate and third rate in the northwest of Xinjiang?" Wang Xiao asked again. The first, second and third rate numbers in each place represent different levels, so Wang Xiao is very curious about what level can be reached in the West and northwest of the Golden Lion Xinjiang. "The northwest is the place where the state of Xinjiang is poor and weak. The so-called first-class refers to those who have many Yuanying or more than one true monarch, the second-class generally refers to those who have a Yuanying power, and the third-class naturally has no Yuanying power, but only a small family of Jindan, which can only be ranked at the end of the table." Hearing the speech, Xu Yichen said faintly, explaining the first, second and third class forces in the northwest. Wang smiled and nodded. Xu Yichen continued: "all the people sitting in this row are from the first-class Zhenjun family. Those present at the scene are Mu Yurong, the head of the Mu family in Yunhan City, Liu Feng, the head of the Liu family, Gongsun Zhi, the head of the Gongsun family, and Jin''an City, the head of the Jin family... All of them are Dujie Zhenjun." "What about the power of Xijin city?" Wang Xiao turned and asked. "This is the home of our Xijin city. The power of our Xijin City naturally ranks first. The ten special seats on both sides of the bidding table are specially prepared for the power of Xijin city." When Xu Yichen said this, he explained, "because they invested a lot of money in Qingyun chamber of Commerce, they got these special seats." "The five on the right are Lei family, Lin family and Ji family..." Later, Xu Yichen began to introduce the power of West Jincheng to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s eyes also swept over, but he found two familiar people among the followers of the Lin family and the Ji family. The royal robes were displayed during this period, which was the one who wanted to blackmail Wang Xiao in the hall of the medicine hall. Of course, Wang Xiao just paused and swept by without taking these small miscellaneous fish to heart, but he also remembered some forces of Xijin city and had a certain understanding of Xijin city. "When I first came in, I saw that there seemed to be many boxes on the second floor besides this?" After Xu Yichen introduced the representatives of various forces on the auction table, Wang Xiao continued. "These boxes were prepared by Qingyun chamber of Commerce for some heavyweight VIPs. This time, in addition to the master, there were some more compliant guests, so they went to the box on the second floor." "Oh." Wang smiled and nodded, so he didn''t continue to ask. At this time, the auction also officially began. An old man in royal clothes appeared on the auction platform. Behind him, more than 20 people dressed in gorgeous and edible etiquette stood neatly with auction items covered with red cloth. The old man is Yan Xing, the president of xijincheng branch of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. He is also a true monarch. At this time, he looked at the people and slowly said, "welcome to Qingyun chamber of Commerce, thank you for the strong support of all aristocratic families in xijincheng, and thank the surrounding guests for coming. The presence of Hou Xiliang is a great fear and honor..." The first is the regular opening speech. Many people intend to subconsciously ignore it, but they hear an important message from it, that is, the arrival of Xiliang Hou! There was a sudden commotion. Unexpectedly, an auction in a border town would disturb Xiliang Hou. You know, the Xiliang marquis is the nephew of the Lord of the Golden Lion territory, and his father, the king of Zhenbian, is the famous God of war of the Golden Lion territory. Xiliang Marquis was granted the northwest, but it is also the largest authority in the northwest. It represents the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Although it did nothing, it was still a famous dandy when it was younger, but it is closer to the current four princes, which can not be ignored. Xiliang Hou will appear here, so people can''t guess the meaning. Ji Yue, who originally represented Nanyang Zong in the box, and Shi Mucheng, who represented zhenshoufu, were surprised. Before that, they had no news at all. Is it for ten thousand plates of broken barrier pills? Promise is so. There''s no need to come in person. Just send someone casually, or go through channels, or spend some price. It must be possible to get these 10000 sets of broken barrier pills. When Xiliang Hou came to the auction booth, he was naturally in the boxes on the second floor, which were full of prohibitions and could not be investigated. When they heard that Xiliang Hou was coming, they could not help looking at the boxes and guessing the purpose of his trip, and which box he would be in. Without much thought or explanation, Yan Xing said directly, "now, the auction officially begins!" Chapter 1885 "The first auction item, golden silk soft armour." "Defensive spirit weapon, works of refined sect..... Can resist the attack from Jindan to Jindan peak friars without injury. It is a spirit weapon of top quality. The starting price is 15000 lower spirit stones, and the price increase range shall not be less than 150 lower spirit stones." The price of defensive spirit tools is generally about 3000-5000 lower grade spirit stones, but the point of purchase is from this defensive spirit tool to the refining sect. Refining sect is the most famous refining sect in the northern cold region. It is even in the forefront of the refining sect in Tianyan zhanzhou. When it comes to refining sect, it must be extraordinary. Many monks are very keen on the treasures from refining sect. Sure enough, Yan Xing''s introduction was completed, and there was a sensation on the auction table below. The spirit weapon produced by Lian Jingzong that can resist the attack of Jindan friars made many people excited. However, both those who took the first, second and third seats on the auction table and those who respected the seats in the box on the second floor were unmoved. "Start bidding now!" After a brief introduction of Jinsi soft armour, Yanxing announced the start of bidding. "Sixteen thousand!" "Sixteen thousand five!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Eighteen thousand!" Finally, the golden silk soft armor was photographed by a third rate force at a high price of 20000. "What''s auctioned below is Chinese medicine, Hedgerow fire grass!" There were several auctions in succession. The first and second-class forces in the field were indifferent. At the middle of the field, Yan Xing suddenly took out a panacea. Immediately, there was another commotion in the audience. The representatives of the Lei family, the Lin family, the Ji family, the Liu family, the Gongsun family and the Jin family, who closed their eyes and looked at the booth, opened their eyes one after another. The potted plants shown in the booth have red stems and golden leaves, and the veins of the leaves are red and purple. As soon as this elixir comes out, the surrounding temperature also rises in an instant. "It''s really a hedgerow fire grass with extraordinary quality!" In ancient land, alchemists are rare. Most people take oral elixirs directly. Although they are not as powerful as elixirs, they can also absorb most of them. "This hedgerow fire herb is a kind of fire elixir. After taking it, it will help those who practice fire magic or fire magic. It even has a chance to condense Dan fire and step into the ranks of alchemists." "It can also be used to refine Sanyang Juhuo pill, doubling its efficacy and benefits." Yan Xing solemnly said, "now start bidding. The base price is 200000 lower grade spirit stones, and the price increase is no less than 2000 lower grade spirit stones." "Two hundred thousand!" "Two hundred and thirty thousand!" "250000!" The auction price of hedgerow fire grass suddenly soared and kept rising. Finally, there was an item enough to attract those first-class families. There were one or two rows of bidding seats, and the surrounding first-class families and aristocratic families joined in the competition. The scene was hot in an instant. Alchemists are so rare that they are very popular anywhere in Tianyan zhanzhou. Nuo bought them for the younger generation of the family who practices fire. If you awaken Dan fire, you won''t lose anything at all. There are also the ancestors of many aristocratic families and big families who are ready to move. Apart from the effect of awakening and taking Dan fire, the hedgerow fire grass can really strengthen the magic power of fire attribute. Many of them have obtained the magic power of inheriting fire attribute handed down by the family. Nuo got this magic medicine. After taking it, it''s really powerful and worth it. "Hedgerow fire herb, a panacea for refining Sanyang Juhuo pill, ninghuo pill and Shangyang pill..." In the box, Wang Xiao thought slightly, but remembered some records in the Dan code. This hedgerow fire grass is generally born near volcanic magma, resistant to heat and cold, and is the raw material of many middle-grade Lingdan. Among these elixirs, there is no one Wang Xiao wants to refine. Therefore, for Wang Xiao, this fence fire grass stone is of no value. However, it is a rare magic medicine for major aristocratic families, families and Xiuzhen sects, which is worth competing at a high price. Finally, the hedgerow fire grass was sold at a high price of 600000 by the Jin family in hanyuncheng. The reason why the Jin family''s words cost so much is that there is a real gentleman in the Jin family, named huoyun real gentleman, who inherited the Tianyan magic power uploaded by his ancestor. A strong man once described that as soon as Tianyan came out, mountains and rivers burned and boiled. Of course, other families will not easily give up to the Jin family, but the Jin family has a big hand and a bold hand. It has to weigh whether it is worth spending more than 600000 yuan. It''s better to sell the gold family to save face. While others didn''t increase the price, Yan Xing also decided to shoot the hedgerow fire grass to the Jin family. "Thank you for your mercy, Mr. Jin. Thank you here!" At this time, Jin An Cheng, the master of the Jin family, turned around and hugged his fists and thanked him. Then he sat down. Then the auction continued. Yanxing successively auctioned more than a dozen treasures, formulas, miraculous drugs and pills, and soon came to the last auction. Everyone held their breath and sat up at the auction table. On the rostrum, Yan Xing also cleared his throat and said very solemnly, "most of you are here for the final auction of this auction." "Yes, the next thing to be auctioned is the last auction. The top-grade flawless elixir ''ten thousand plate barrier breaking elixir''." Speaking of this, Yan Xing walked to the booth with a tray and twisted his waist. After putting the tray on it, he gently lifted the red silk. The top ten pills are arranged in a straight line. Everyone looked at the crystal clear Dan medicine, sniffing the nose, Dan spirit, spirit can not help but a shock. As Yan Xing said, most of the people present came for "wanpan broken barrier pill", and even couldn''t wait to get wanpan broken barrier pill. "Wanpan broken barrier pill, Elixir level, top grade, flawless texture." "It''s from a genius of alchemy. It''s a top-grade pill. The medicine is far more powerful than ordinary ten thousand plates of broken barrier pills. Because the texture is flawless and there are no side effects, one can become a true monarch!" Yan Xing introduced wanpan broken barrier pill. Although there were some rhetorical praises, it was not lack of authenticity. The drug power was indeed several times that of the general wanpan broken barrier pill, and there were no side effects and would not damage the foundation. "One can make a true monarch. Although the introduction is somewhat exaggerated, it is indeed a top-grade elixir. It should not be a problem to make a Yuanying." Shocked at the same time, some people calmly analyzed. This statement also attracted the nod of others. The probability of the top-grade flawless barrier breaking pill helping the golden pill break through the yuan baby is 60%. It''s no exaggeration to say that one can make a yuan baby. But even if it is said that one can create a true monarch of Dujie, with the 30% chance of breaking the barrier with the top-grade flawless wanpan barrier breaking pill, it is not very exaggerated. It is also possible to create a true monarch of Dujie. Before bidding, Yan Xing explained the bidding rules of wanpan broken barrier pill: "In the auction of 10000 plates of broken barrier pills, each one does not accept the spirit stone, but only the same magic medicine, or any of Qianhuan soul nourishing grass, Xuanxuan spirit nourishing gourd and Yin crow blood." "You don''t have to take out any magic medicine or magic medicine, so you don''t have to take out the magic medicine or magic medicine to raise the crow first..." Chapter 1886 "Before bidding, please allow me to introduce Mr. Wang Xiao, the owner of top-grade flawless wanpan broken barrier pill..." After introducing the pill, the bidding seats, including the people in the box on the second floor, couldn''t wait to bid for the 10000 sets of barrier breaking pills, but danyan Xing didn''t hurry to announce the start of bidding. On the 20th, he removed the barrier array of box 1 on the second floor. When the viewing window opened, a young man stood in front of the window and looked at the first-class forces below. He had no waves on his face and was accompanied by an old man. He looked at the same expression of the forces below without any change. "Wang Xiao?" "Who is Wang Xiao? Why have you never heard of him? Is he a hidden senior alchemist?" "Top grade elixir, is there a seven grade alchemist in our northern cold region?" After Yan Xing''s introduction, there was a commotion. The name of Wang Xiaozhi had never been heard before. The strength of the presence is at least the first-class force in the northwest. They are well-informed. Even if they have not seen or heard of celebrities and wizards in the whole northern cold region, they have never heard of Wang Xiao. At this time, the viewing window of box 1 opened, and a young man and an old man appeared in front of everyone. Most of the old people recognized that Xu Yichen, the resident alchemist of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, was also the only alchemist in the northwest. He was highly respected and respected. Even the first-class forces were unwilling to offend more. Yan Xing introduced Wang Xiao. The viewing window of box 1 was opened, and a young man and an old man appeared in front of everyone. The old man was a nine grade alchemist, and the other young man must be the "Mr. Wang Xiao" in Yan Xing''s mouth. "Too young. I didn''t expect this'' Mr. Wang Xiao ''to be so young. It must not be an alchemist." Many fawning representatives shook their heads and suppressed their thoughts. In everyone''s impression, alchemists are difficult to get started. All entrants have gone through hundreds of years of painstaking research. Therefore, every Alchemist is an old man with fairy demeanor and can never be a young man. What''s more, the young bone age in front of them is no more than 500 years. Being so young makes them completely extinguish the possibility that Wang Xiao is an alchemist. "It looks ordinary. I''m just lucky. I don''t know which ancient ruins I got the top-grade flawless pill." There were also some young god son Tianjiao in the presence, and one of them disdained to smile. "Mu Cheng, what do you think of this person!" There is a man and a woman in box five. The man is handsome and elegant, wearing a white gown and holding a folding fan. He is Shi Mucheng, the son of the garrison of Xijin town. The woman has a picturesque appearance and looks like a orchid. She wears colorful and dark flowers, cloud brocade palace clothes, and carries a sword. She has an immortal temperament. She is the Tianjiao and Jiyue of the Ji family. Ji Yue came here this time and was ordered by zongmen to find several ten thousand plate barrier breaking pills and gather with Shi Mucheng in box 5. Although there is no viewing window in the box where they are located, there is a guidance array inside. Through the array, you can see the scene of the whole venue clearly. Wang Xiao appeared in front of the crowd. Looking at Wang Xiao, Ji Yue was also interested, so she asked Shi Mucheng next to her. "Ten top-grade flawless elixirs are also worthy of the company of master Yichen of Qingyun chamber of Commerce." "Just look at the man''s clothes and breath. He doesn''t look like a person from the Golden Lion Xinjiang country, but in the northern cold region, he may come from the ancient country or the indigenous people." Shi Mucheng shook the folding fan and said faintly that in addition to being a Yuanying cultivation, he can learn a method of observing Qi. Through facing, he can calculate a person''s root cause, which does not involve cause and effect, so it is very mysterious. At this time, Shi Mucheng also had doubts in his heart. Generally, when he looked at Qi, he could see the cultivation, cause and effect and root cause. Looking at Wang Xiao, there was chaos in front of him. He can tell that most of his previous analysis of Wang Xiao is based on his own experience of observing Qi. Wen Yanji''s enthusiasm has also decreased by more than half. She knows Shi Mucheng. Shi Mucheng''s method of observing Qi is very accurate. Wang Xiao comes from an ancient country. She dispels her curiosity. There is too much controversy among the indigenous people of the ancient country. In the northern cold region, most people have a great prejudice against the monks of the ancient country and think that the original works of the ancient country are inferior and stupid people. Ji Yue has little prejudice against the ancient friars, but she doesn''t want to annoy herself because of the ancient friars, so she doesn''t talk about things here. At this time, the auction of wanpan broken barrier pill has also begun, and the two people put their attention into the auction. "I have produced a sun seeking grass, a thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum, and a hundred thousand year old cold Lotus!" It was the Liu family in Hanyun city who took the lead in asking for the price. At first, there were three kinds of miraculous drugs of extraordinary quality. The sun seeking grass and stone Ganoderma lucidum were real Chinese miraculous drugs, but the 100000 year old cold lotus was infinitely close to the existence of top-grade miraculous drugs. It was only a thousand years before it could grow into top-grade miraculous drugs. Hearing the Liu family''s offer, the people also took a breath. The sum of these three miraculous drugs is enough to be worth millions of inferior miraculous stones. It''s really a big deal. Many second rate and third rate forces present think they are unmatched and dare not bid. "Not what I want." After a moment of silence, Wang Xiao said faintly. "It''s a miracle medicine worth millions. This boy doesn''t care about it. Isn''t he seeing too much?" "Yes, although these ten thousand plates of broken barrier pills are precious, they can also be matched with the miraculous medicine worth millions of inferior spiritual stones." Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised, and some people expressed dissatisfaction with Wang Xiao''s attitude. Liu Feng, the slightly fat owner of the Liu family, was not angry when he heard the speech. He just reported his fist and sat down. Gongsun smiled, raised his hand, looked at Wang Xiao, and said confidently, "ten floating grasses, half a catty of red sun fruit, and a 10000 year old vine." "Shit, the master of Gongsun''s family in Hanyun city is too generous. Half a kilo of red sun fruit. It''s taking red sun fruit as a general water fruit." As soon as Gongsun''s words came out, someone directly burst into foul language and couldn''t help shouting and swearing. "You don''t know. The red sun fruit blooms for a hundred years, bears fruit for a hundred years, and matures for a hundred years. When it matures in the 300th year, those who have full fruit grains can be regarded as Chinese medicine, while the Gongsun family has a mountain red sun fruit forest, which can produce thousands of kilograms of red sun fruit at the time of harvest. It''s not too much to be an ordinary fruit." Said a monk from Hanyun city. "Floating grass is also a Chinese medicine. The Gongsun family took out ten at once. It''s really rich!" Others marveled at the financial resources of the Gongsun family. "It''s not. Although Ivy can be used as medicine, it is also a general medicinal material. It doesn''t enter the product level, but evergreen ivy is a real top-grade elixir!" Some friars who knew the pharmacology could not help sighing that if the miraculous medicine shown by the Liu family was not enough to compare with the flawless wanpan broken barrier pill, the miraculous medicine taken out by the Gongsun family should be enough. Therefore, everyone''s eyes looked at Wang Xiao, and Gongsun Zhi also looked confident. He seemed to have heard that wanpan broken barrier pill belonged to him. "Not what I want." But at this time, Wang Xiao shook his head and was not interested in the elixir shown by Gongsun Zhi. "How unreasonable!" Hearing that Gongsun changed his face in an instant, he immediately patted the table and glared at Wang Xiao. Chapter 1887 "Ten floating grasses, half a catty of red sun fruit and ten thousand old vines are worth nearly ten million inferior spirit stones. It''s more than enough to buy a top-grade flawless elixir. Why not change it?" "What thousand magic wandering soul grass, what Xuanxuan health gourd and what Yin crow blood are all imaginary things. I think you are deliberately playing with me!" Gongsun stopped his anger and pointed to Wang Xiao. He rolled out under the pressure of the whole body. There was no doubt that he had the power to rob Zhenjun. All the gold elixirs and Yuanying in the venue were shocked. Wanpan broken barrier pill was very important to their Gongsun family. He wanted it anyway. Therefore, he spent some time preparing some valuable miraculous pills and preparing to exchange for a wanpan broken barrier pill, but he didn''t expect to be rejected. Suddenly, his anger erupted and the table he patted turned into powder. Liu Feng next to him looked at Gongsun and stopped laughing without saying anything. He also had a lot of balance in his heart. At the same time, he was also a posture of watching the play. He seemed to feel that this auction would be very lively. Of course, Gongsun Zhi was also very smart. He squeezed Wang Xiao into the opposition of the forces present. He said frankly that Wang Xiao played with all the forces present. Quietly, he put pressure on Wang Xiao to force Wang Xiao to hand over 10000 sets of barrier breaking pills. Sure enough, many of the force representatives present, after hearing the speech, glared at Wang Xiao and vaguely revealed a killing intention. "Someone can''t sit still. It seems that there is a good play to see." In the box, Shi Mucheng smiled gently, but he also saw Gongsun Zhi''s intention. He also came for ten thousand plates of broken barrier pills and prepared some valuable miraculous drugs, but he also found that the general miraculous drugs didn''t seem to move the young man. As soon as Gongsun stopped making such a fuss, Shi Mucheng was in the mood to see the play and saw how much it would make Shi mu. When the trouble is too big to end, he can come forward on behalf of the guard and beat Wang Xiao at that time, so as to seek one or two 10000 plate barrier breaking pills. "Wanpan broken barrier pill is mine. I can change it with whoever I want. I can change it as I want. What if I don''t change it with you?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiaoxiao said carelessly. He was not afraid of Gongsun. He didn''t seem to know the position of Gongsun family in the northwest. As soon as Wang Xiao said this, the whole venue was silent and the needle dropped. "How dare he be so arrogant? It''s Gongsun family, the first-class family in the northwest. The master of Gongsun family is a real king who can''t be bullied. He''s looking for death!" After a moment of silence, some representatives of second and third rate forces couldn''t help exclaiming. "This son''s behavior has completely offended the Gongsun family. Nuo made amends with 10000 plates of broken barrier pills. Maybe there is a turn for the better." A wise man analyzed. "Hey, young people are impulsive and don''t know how to bear it." The elder generation of monks shook their heads and sighed, and their appreciation for Wang Xiao changed from appreciation to disappointment. The old man believes that it is a very simple truth that it is easy to break after just passing. In the face of Gongsun family, a first-class family in the northwest, they don''t know their advance and retreat at all. Such people don''t live long in the northern cold region. Obviously, he is also a typical fledgling boy. He doesn''t know the cruelty of the cultivation world. If he is lucky enough to pick up a few pills, he doesn''t know to accept them when they are good, but he wants to be in the limelight. Everyone''s impression of Wang Xiao has become this. "Good, good, very good!" Gongsun stopped his anger and smiled back. Pointing to Wang Xiao, his voice became trembling. It was obvious that he was extremely angry. "God empty one finger!" Suddenly, Gongsun stopped his hand, pointed out of thin air, pointed to box 1 and directly pointed to Wang Xiao. Zhenjun''s ability to explode was merciless and gave no time for others to respond. One finger seemed to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth, but there was no fear on the smiling face of the king, but his eyes narrowed slightly. "Hum" At this time, there was a barrier in front of Wang Xiao, but he blocked all Gongsun Zhi''s finger power. When they reacted and looked, they found that it was the hand of Yan Xing, President of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. "It''s too much for Gongsun to be in charge. It''s forbidden to use force inside Qingyun chamber of Commerce. What do you mean by shooting at our distinguished guests of Qingyun chamber of Commerce?" Yan Xing, who has been smiling and approachable, has a very ugly face at this time. Others may not know the identity of Wang Xiao, but where would he not know? Wang Xiao is a seven grade alchemist, the youngest alchemist in the northern cold region and the most powerful alchemist in the northern cold region. So young is a seven grade alchemist. There is a bright future. It''s unknown what height you can reach in the future. While you still have the qualification to curry favor, you must curry favor well. In the future, you won''t even have the qualification to curry favor, and it''s too late to regret. Gongsunzhi even shot at such a young seven grade alchemist. How could he tolerate it? Without hesitation, he directly blocked gongsunzhi''s blow and left a good impression on Wang Xiao. "I''m sorry, President Yan. I can''t help it until I''m overwhelmed by the boy''s arrogance." Gongsun Zhi was slightly surprised by Yan Xing''s attitude. His purpose was to try the attitude of Qingyun chamber of Commerce towards Wang Xiao, but he didn''t expect that Yan Xing''s reaction would be so fierce. "There is no place without rules. No matter why Gongsun is in charge, Yan can''t tolerate breaking the rules of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. But it''s not easy to come from a long distance when Gongsun is in charge. Pay three million inferior spirit stones and leave by yourself!" But Yan Xing didn''t take Gongsun Zhi''s suit and said directly and seriously. "Yan Xing, don''t deceive people too much!" Hearing Gongsun Zhi''s face, the previous smile disappeared completely. He was the head of the first-class family in the northwest. I thought Yanxing wouldn''t do anything to him, but I didn''t expect such a result. Three million inferior spirit stones are not a small amount. Promise is used to buy some precious items. Gongsun Zhi may not have meat pain, but he can''t be willing to hand over three million inferior spirit stones for nothing. "I don''t think it''s too much for three million inferior Lingshi to buy Du Jiezhen Jun an arm." "If Gongsun''s master is unwilling to give three million inferior spirit stones, how about I cut off your arm?" Wen Yanxing said coldly that Yan Xing was laughing for Wang and safeguarding the dignity of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. In front of many families in the northwest, Yan Xingnuo let Yan Xing go. Doesn''t it make people think that the rules of Qingyun chamber of commerce are in vain? According to the rules, Gongsun Zhi wants to keep an arm in Qingyun chamber of Commerce, but Yan Xing doesn''t want to make things big. After all, Gongsun Zhi is the head of Gongsun family. Cutting off his arm will promote the rapid deterioration of the relationship between the two. Therefore, he made a compromise and punished Gongsun Zhi with a fine, but he didn''t expect Gongsun Zhi to be so. He was not satisfied. He immediately felt that Gongsun Zhi didn''t appreciate it and was very unhappy. "You... Good... Today my grandfather and grandson stop planting!" Gongsun Zhi cut Yan Xing fiercely, but he didn''t dare to offend Qingyun chamber of Commerce easily. The business of Qingyun chamber of commerce is all over Tianyan zhanzhou, but it does not participate in worldly disputes, otherwise it is definitely one of the best forces in Tianyan zhanzhou. However, this does not mean that Qingyun chamber of commerce is easy to provoke. In history, many forces without eyes provoked Qingyun chamber of Commerce and ended up in a bad end. Or being sought by a strong enemy, or mysteriously disappearing overnight. At this time, Gongsun Zhi was still sober. He was afraid of the strong background of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. He compromised. After the delivery of Lingshi, he left in a gray way. Before leaving, I took a look at Wang Xiao. It seemed that I was saying that this matter would not be over! Chapter 1888 "I''m really sorry for the episode. Now the bidding continues." Gongsun Zhi''s affair was delayed for some time. Yan Xing was still smiling and announced that the auction would continue. But at this time, no one rashly shot. They still have great ideas about wanpan broken barrier pill. They just don''t know Wang Xiao''s preferences and what kind of medicinal treasures can move Wang Xiao. "Sir, there is a thing handed down from generation to generation in a family. It flows to ancient times. It is dark all over and looks like a willow whip. It is invulnerable to fire and water. A family has studied it for three generations. It doesn''t know what it is. If you dare to let Mr. appreciate it, it can be worth 10000 plates of barrier breaking pills?" After a long silence, the owner of a second rate force on the bidding seat stood up and showed a whip of about three meters in his hand. The whip was as dark as carbon and vaguely gave off a faint smell of blood. "It looks like it''s not medicine or tool. I don''t know what it is." An old man carefully observed the black whip in the hands of the second rate force''s owner, but he didn''t see the origin of the whip. "Although the view is mysterious, it is difficult to distinguish the effect. The man may have been sent away with another ''not what I want''." There are also first-class family masters joking. "It''s worth two ten thousand plate broken barrier pills. Please deliver it on behalf of President Yan." Wang Xiao looked at the black whip in the second rate master''s hand, paused for a moment and then said. "Great, thank you, sir. Thank you for your kindness. Your family will never forget it!" The second rate family leader was stunned at the speech, then trembled with excitement, smiled at Wang, bowed and thanked him. Gu family, an ordinary second rate aristocratic family in West Jincheng, was originally a first-class family. Since the previous generation of family owners began to decline, it has become a second rate force. Since then, he has been committed to reviving his family and wants to return to the ranks of first-class aristocratic families. The contemporary owner of the house is a Yuanying with great power at the peak. He can step into the robbery by one step. However, this step has blocked him for many years. Nuo can get a 10000 plate barrier breaking pill, and he can directly have 30% of the opportunity to break through the robbery. But he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be interested in the whip handed down by their family ancestors, so he was willing to take out two 10000 plate broken barrier pills to exchange with him. The top-grade flawless wanpan broken barrier pill has no side effects and can be taken continuously. Although the probability cannot be superimposed, it gives him an opportunity to break through the robbery by 30% twice. The contemporary caretaker was so precious that he almost jumped up with excitement. Although it was exchanged at the price of "family heirloom", the owner of the family is not a pedantic person. I don''t know what the black whip is and what it''s used for from the top to the present. I don''t know at all. Instead of guarding a broken whip that doesn''t know what it''s used for, it''s better to exchange it for two 10000 plate broken barrier pills to revitalize the family. Then Yan Xing took out two ten thousand plate broken barrier pills, put them in a jade bottle and handed them to the Gu family owner. There were only eight of the ten ten thousand plate broken barrier pills left. Everyone looked at the Gu family owner with envy, and some even thought. The owner of the family seemed to see some people''s dishonest eyes. After delivering the black whip, he hurried away with the pill. "It seems that there will be another first-class family in Xijin city." Some people said with emotion that there are two ten thousand plate barrier breaking pills. It is difficult for the family owner to break through unless his qualification is too poor, but it is impossible. He must be the best person of his generation. "Lord Hou, what is this dark whip, baby?" The next door to Wang Xiao is box 2. In box 2, a man and a woman sit in the honor seat. The man looks like he is in his thirties and the woman is 17 or 18. He is small and exquisite and dressed very cute. There are four guards behind the two men, each of whom is a cultivation for crossing the robbery. The head man and woman stared at the guidance array, and the exquisite girl said. The two people have been paying attention to Wang Xiao. They have seen everything that happened before. The man appreciates Wang Xiao very much, but the woman on one side doesn''t understand it. They think Wang Xiao is similar to those dandy young masters. They love to play with and show off. It''s also a trick to buy a black whip. "The black whip looks really extraordinary, but I don''t know what material it is. It''s not like a treasure or a plant elixir. There''s a lack of red light in the black, and there''s a trace of blood. It looks like an object on a monster." The man in royal clothes in the box smiled and said. The man is Zhou Wenbo, the Hou of Xiliang. The woman beside him is Zhou Xiaoqian, the orphan girl he picked up in the snow decades ago. Now she has grown up and become Zhou Wenbo''s personal servant girl. Her relationship is unusual. "The black whip is really so exquisite." Zhou Xiaoqian curled her mouth. "Ha ha ha." Zhou Wenbo touched Zhou Xiaoqian''s head and said, "the world is full of wonders. There are many things you haven''t seen." Zhou Wenbo is well-informed, but he is not sure what the black whip is, but he can also see some ways. "Qianhuan wandering soul grass, Xuanxuan soul raising gourd, Yin crow blood, these are not ordinary things." Zhou Wenbo said to himself that he had never heard of these things. But I also understand that what Wang Xiao is asking for in this trip is this kind of thing. "The name of Xuanxuan soul nourishing gourd is somewhat familiar." Speaking of this, uncle Zhou is familiar with the mysterious soul nourishing gourd. It seems that he has heard of it somewhere. "Sir, at the last pindan meeting, the gourd in the hand of the old Taoist with white beard was not called a soul raising gourd?" Speaking of this, Zhou Xiaoqian seemed to ring something, so she said something. "Yes, it''s old lingxu!" Zhou wenburton''s eyes lit up. "I remember lingxu old Taoist priest planted another gourd vine, which bloomed for three hundred years and bear fruit for three hundred years. Each time, only nine gourds are produced. Each one is a medium-grade elixir level, which has the effect of calming the mind and nourishing the soul. It is a great tonic for the soul!" "Since Wang Xiao asks for this gourd, is there something wrong with the spirit?" Then Zhou Wenbo continued. "My bottle of Unicorn blood has been sealed for thousands of years. I wonder if I can change one or two pills and 10000 plates of broken barrier pills?" At the auction venue, Lei Fengxing, the owner of Lei family in xijincheng, took out a small transparent bottle with special texture in his arms, which was full of a bottle of crimson blood. "Can you give me a reward?" Hearing the speech, Wang smiled back, but his heart was a little excited. "Of course!" Lei Fengxing was very cheerful, and the glass bottle passed to Wang xiaoyungong. And Wang Xiao reached out and took it in his hand. Wang Xiao opened the bottle cap, fanned the mouth of the bottle, and a faint fragrance rushed into Wang Xiao''s nose. "Deep red, with sweet smell in the fishy smell, you can vaguely feel a violent energy. It''s really real Kirin blood!" According to the description in the "Dan Dian", Wang Xiao quickly confirmed that this bottle of blood was really Kirin blood, and immediately said, "pure Kirin blood can be exchanged for four 10000 plates of barrier breaking pills." Chapter 1889 Wang Xiao''s words were like thunder falling to the ground. Eight top-grade flawless ten thousand plate barrier breaking elixirs were collected by Lei Fengxing. For a moment, everyone couldn''t believe it and looked at Wang Xiao. A bottle of Unicorn blood is only precious, but it is not enough to exchange for four 10000 plate broken barrier pills. Kirin is a kind of auspicious animal. It is a very mysterious existence in Taihuang ancient land. Kirin blood has the effect of washing bones and cutting marrow. When used as medicine, it is a divine medicine for the friars building the foundation. However, it is not very useful for the friars building the foundation, but it is rare, so it is sought after by people. Although taking it often helps to increase blood gas in the body, the life span of only one or two yuan, two or three years is not worth mentioning in the eyes of monks. It is often used to hang the life of the dying elderly in the family. "Is it because there are old friars in this boy''s family who want to hang their lives that they will pay such a high price to win Kirin blood?" All the monks were shocked and couldn''t guess what Wang Xiao thought. "I produced a thousand years of blood Ganoderma lucidum, which has the effect of adding Qi and blood. It can increase the life span of ten years. I don''t know how many pills and 10000 plates of barrier breaking pills can I compete for?" Suddenly, Ji Changchang, the head of the Ji family, said that the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum was originally used to hang the life of an old ancestor of the family who was about to die. Now he took it out in exchange for 10000 plates of broken barrier pill. Later, he was using some means to get the blood Ganoderma lucidum back. "One period is twelve years, ten periods... One hundred and twenty years. For a monk with a deadline, this is not a small number." "The value should be equal to that of Kirin''s blood. It seems that there should be no suspense about the remaining four ten thousand plate broken barrier pills. They must enter Ji''s house and come in vain." The Ji family is a local snake in the West brocade city and a first-class family in the northwest. Who dares to make the idea of eating for the Ji family? A lot of people give up and don''t dare to have ideas about this 10000 plate broken barrier pill. "Master, Xiliang Hou wants to see you!" Just at this time, behind Wang Xiao, Xu Yichen arched his hand and said. "Xiliang Hou, what can I do for you?" Wang Xiao turned and looked at Xu Yichen. He had heard Yan Xing say about the Xiliang Marquis before. Xu Yichen also simply smiled at Wang, who seemed to be the biggest authority in the whole northwest. The whole northwest is the capital of the Xiliang marquis. It can be said that the Xiliang marquis is the native emperor of the northwest and the royal family. Even the first-class forces in the northwest treat each other with courtesy and respect. But Wang Xiao is a newcomer and hasn''t met with Xiliang Hou su. What''s the matter with Xiliang Hou looking for himself? "What you want is a clue to what you want." Xu Yichen said. "Oh." A trace of surprise flashed in Wang Xiao''s eyes. What Xu Yichen asked for was what Wang Xiao had previously said, "thousand fantasy wandering soul grass, Xuanxuan nourishing gourd and Yin crow blood." "In this way, we can meet the Xiliang Hou." Wang smiled and nodded. He immediately hugged Yan Xing and said, "if Wang has something to do, I''ll leave first. I''ll bother president Yan to preside over it. If there is any one of ''thousand fantasy wandering soul grass'','' Xuanxuan health gourd ''and'' Yin crow blood '', you can get these four 10000 plate barrier breaking pills." "Please help yourself, Mr. Wang!" Wen Yanxing bowed and nodded in response. "Blood Ganoderma lucidum is not what I want. This adult can step down." Then Wang Xiao looked at Ji Yichang and added a sentence before turning away from the box. "How unreasonable!" "There is nothing I can''t get from Ji Yichang in Xijin city!" Ji Yichang''s smiling expression solidified in an instant, and then changed into a fierce color, crushing the male and female balls in his hands. Then Ji Yichang waved: "Ji Shun!" "The small one is here." Behind Ji Yichang, a man in beautiful robes and brocade clothes, with sneaky eyes and dark body, greeted him and stood beside Ji Yichang. The man who wanted to blackmail Wang Xiao in the hall of the medicine hall was the housekeeper of Ji''s family and Ji Yichang''s most loyal dog leg. "Check the details of this boy for me, and try every means to get 10000 plates of broken barrier pills!" Ji Shun stooped down and Ji Yichang said in Ji Shun''s ear. His tone was very bad. On the other side, Wang smiled out of the box and turned to box 2 where Xiliang Hou was located. The box door was not closed, and the two guards stood at the door. When they saw Wang Xiao and Xu Yichen coming, they did not stop them, and made an invitation gesture. The two guards at the gate of Wang Xiaoguan, with golden jackets and beautiful robes, are majestic and have bright eyes. Their air reveals the spirit of iron blood. It is obvious that they are people who have been on the battlefield and whose hands have been stained with countless blood. The two guards, who have reached Yuanying''s accomplishments, stand with a knife and are extremely intimidating, so that people without permission dare not approach. "Are you Mr. desert?" "It looks ordinary." Xu Yichen led the way in front and Wang Xiao followed. They walked into the box and met a 17-year-old palace girl. They were surrounded by two green snails, holding a sword ring in their hands, looking up at Wang Xiao and tasting the way faintly. Watching Wang Xiao''s behavior at the auction, Zhou Xiaoqian felt that such a person with no background and no backer was so arrogant. Naturally, he was a kind of dandy who loved to show off, and he completely ignored the consequences in order to show off. Therefore, when Wang Xiao came, he blocked the door and wanted to suppress it, so he said this remark. Before that, Zhou Wenbo sent someone to investigate Wang Xiao. Through clues, he vaguely guessed the root of Wang Xiao and revealed Wang Xiao''s other identity "Mr. desert". As the native emperor in Northwest China, Zhou Wenbo has a good eye and hands. Naturally, he knows the deeds of "Mr. desert". In the northern cold region, the name of Wang Xiao may be unknown, but the name of Mr. desert is like thunder, which is unknown to few. In the ancient kingdom of Xieyang and outside the Crescent City, Zhao Junfeng was shot dead in the posture of Yuanying, the real king of Chijian was cut off with a sword, and the king of Lingjian was defeated. Such achievements shocked the northern cold region, and then Mr. desert was no longer active, and the taizai house of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state was not investigated. Some people speculate that Mr. desert went to Dengxian road to experience. Zhou Wenbo just checked and found out that Mr. desert came to the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and stood with his eyelids low. However, Zhou Xiaoqian lived in seclusion and was spoiled by Zhou Wenbo. She had no worries about food and clothing and didn''t ask about external affairs. She only learned the title of "Mr. desert" in Zhou Wenbo''s mouth, but didn''t know its meaning. Therefore, she would say this when she blocked the road at the door of the box. "Where did you come from? You''re like a yellow haired old woman." "Could it be that Xiliang Hou knew I was a little tired and rewarded him for washing my feet?" Wang Xiao''s face changed slightly. Looking at the 17-year-old in front of him, he answered faintly, and his tone was the same as that of the palace girl. "Who do you say is an old woman with yellow hair? You are an old woman with yellow hair. Your whole family is an old woman with yellow hair!" Chapter 1890 Hearing the speech, the girl in Palace Dress suddenly became irritable. The previously calm little girl suddenly became a furious bitch. Without a word, when the sword came out of the scabbard, Wang Xiao was about to be cut off. "Qianqian, don''t be rude!" At this time, a voice came out of the box at the right time. Although it was a reproach, the tone was very gentle, full of doting, without a trace of reprimand. "Hum!" That''s why Zhou Xiaoqian reluctantly put away her sword and gave Wang a smile. But Wang Xiao didn''t care. He didn''t even take it to heart. He didn''t have to haggle with such an unofficial little girl. "Don''t invite Mr. desert and master Yichen in yet." The owner of the voice in the box seemed to feel that his previous blame was not severe enough, so he pretended to be serious, Zheng Sheng said. Zhou Xiaoqian reluctantly led Wang Xiao and Xu Yichen into the box. Inside, he saw a man in his thirties sitting on the throne, with a little white hair between his temples, a handsome face and a tall figure. Wearing a blue round neck rolling Dragon Robe, embroidered with a seven clawed golden dragon, wearing a gold silk wing good crown, holding a folding fan, elegant. There were two gold armor guards in the box. Seeing Wang Xiao and Xu Yichen coming in, they withdrew by themselves, leaving only Zhou Wenbo, Zhou Xiaoqian, Wang Xiao and Xu Yichen. "Ha ha, the name of Mr. desert is like thunder in the ear. It really deserves its reputation when I see it today!" "It''s really a young hero." Zhou Wenbo shook the folding fan, looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile. Zhou Xiaoqian, who was on the other side, was very dissatisfied, but she was also very sensible. She didn''t say it, but despised it in her heart: "what''s great!" "The Marquis flattered." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was neither humble nor arrogant. He hugged his fist and said to Zhou Wenbo. Wang Xiao already knows something about Zhou Wenbo''s background. Zhou Wenbo is the nephew of the current emperor of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. His father, the king of Zhenbian, is also the close brother of the emperor of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state with his father and mother. He fought for the Golden Lion Xinjiang state in all directions and is known as the God of war of the golden lion. As the son of the king at the edge of the town, Zhou Wenbo was Marquis when he was born. As an adult, he was governed by the city and guarded the northwest. After several years of training, he changed from a dandy little marquis to an owl in the northwest. He turned himself into a spiritual cultivation and stood at the peak of the northwest. Zhou Wenbo was originally a royal nobleman, and there were several unclear causes and consequences with the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. At this time, he said another name of Wang Xiao, which must know the root cause of Wang Xiao, and then invited Wang Xiao to meet with the box as Wang Xiao asked. It was worth Wang Xiao not knowing his origin and difficult to distinguish his enemies and friends for a while. "Hahaha, Mr. desert doesn''t have to be nervous, although there were some grudges between the royal family and the cold moon family 600 years ago." "But 600 years ago, the royal family participated in it, which was also a helpless move. Moreover, in those years, the king was just a stunned dandy. In order to plug in, he didn''t come to trouble Mr. Wang this time." Seeing Wang Xiao''s stiff appearance, Zhou Wenbo hurriedly said, but he made clear his position and stated his attitude. "Oh?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao recognized that there were still stories about 600 years ago, but immediately reacted and asked, "I''m just a humble monk from an unknown small country. Why did the Marquis conclude that I was the recently famous'' Mr. desert ''?" "Hahaha, sir, don''t get me wrong. I don''t think you have deliberately investigated, sir." Zhou Wenbo then said with a smile that he had contacted many talents and finally accepted many. He became his own disciple. Naturally, he knew their temperament very well and didn''t like others to investigate their roots. Zhou Wenbo thought that Wang Xiaohui''s question must also be that he didn''t like others to explore his roots. Xuan even explained: "after I entered the God, I learned a method of observing Qi. I was good at observing words and colors and insight into clues. I learned that Mr. Wang Xiaohui came from the ancient country of Xieyang and was similar to Mr. desert''s description. I guessed that Mr. Wang Xiaohui was Mr. desert, but I recognized him completely just now." Behind Wang Xiao, Xu Yichen was slightly surprised at the speech. He had heard of the name of Mr. desert, but he didn''t think that his master was Mr. desert, who had recently become famous in the northern cold region, but he was relieved when he thought about it carefully. "What a method of observing Qi. Yes, I''m Mr. desert." Wang Xiao also understood that it was only Zhou Wenbo''s temptation before. In fact, Zhou Wenbo was not sure that Wang Xiao was Mr. desert. Now after Wang Xiao''s confirmation, Zhou Wenbo naturally looked happy, and then said: "the old saying goes, ''the most bitter middle-aged is different, and it is even more rare for talents'', Mr. desert is a great talent, while there are few sages around me." "It''s lucky to see Mr. desert today. I''d like to invite you to enter the Marquis house and enter the virtuous throne." "What do you think, sir?" Zhou Libo''s words were full of solicitation, and Wang Xiao also heard that Zhou Wenbo wanted to pull himself as his disciple. "The Marquis loves me. At present, I have no idea of joining any organization or force." Wang Xiao directly refused Zhou Wenbo''s invitation. First, he didn''t have the habit of being a subordinate. Second, the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang kingdom was an enemy rather than a friend of the hanyue family. He stood in the camp of the hanyue family. If he received Zhou Wenbo''s olive branch, he would be on the opposite side of the hanyue family. "Why rush to refuse, sir?" "I know that you are an important person and have even more grudges with the taizai house, as do our royal family." "The time of my ancestors is approaching. Zhao que has an evil heart and wants to steal the royal family of our Zhou Dynasty. The royal family is afraid. You and I have one enemy." "If you are willing to enter the Marquis''s door, you don''t need to report your work in the Marquis''s house. You just need to walk in the north cold area and travel between the taizai''s house. The Marquis is willing to help you fight secretly, give you a lot of practice resources, and protect the Cold Moon Clan at the same time." "What do you think?" Wang Xiaohui refused. Zhou Wenbo was not surprised at all. People with ability are generally very rebellious. He has seen many talents like Wang Xiaohui, but they were tamed by Zhou Wenbo one by one. In the eyes of Zhou Wenbo, Wang Xiao is the same as them. He is confident and tame, that is, he has made rich conditions, promised Wang Xiao to help him practice and help him fight against the taizai mansion. "It''s just taizai mansion. I don''t care about it. I don''t need the help of Hou Ye. If I want to do it, I can overturn it alone." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. Although it was a direct explanation, he also directly rejected Zhou Wenbo. If I want to do it, one person can turn it over! Zhou Wenbo was suddenly surprised by Wang Xiao''s words. He didn''t know whether to be angry or praise. On the northern cold region, many people dare to say such words. One person can overturn the taizai house of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Zhou Gongzhen, the emperor of the state of Xinjiang, the golden lion at the peak of the road, did not dare, and he did not dare in the early days of the transformation of the God of the Hou of Xiliang. In front of him, the young man who had just completed the cultivation of Yuanying dared to say such words, which shocked him for a moment and disappointed him at the same time. Maybe the previous rumors are a little untrue. This Mr. desert is really frivolous. He is too self righteous to say such a big story. Maybe I don''t know heaven and earth, life and death, Ding Dong! Chapter 1891 Inside the box, everyone was surprised by Wang Xiao''s words. Zhou Wenbo changed his face and was full of disappointment. His impression of Wang Xiao was much worse. Boasting and boasting should not appear on talents. Zhou Xiaoqian looked disdainful and thought more of her "opinion". Wang Xiao is a dandy who likes to be in the limelight. She said everything in order to be in the limelight. Fortunately, there is no eyeliner in Dazaifu, or the head of Wang Xiao will fall to the ground. Xu Yichen was shocked and didn''t think Wang Xiao was talking big. Throughout the northern cold region, only Xu Yichen and Yan Xing knew that Wang Xiao was a seven grade alchemist. But there is no certification, but he can refine the top-grade flawless elixir, but he is a genuine seven grade alchemist. How can a young alchemist have a promising future? It''s not difficult to overturn the taizai Mansion by one person. The only thorny thing is the local immortal Zhao que, the current taizai. "I don''t appreciate your kindness, but I do have any idea of joining it. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go." Wang Xiao also noticed the change of Zhou Wenbo''s look. It seemed that he also expected this and left directly under an excuse. He didn''t have the habit of being a subordinate of others, let alone a pawn who couldn''t help fighting with the royal family. Now Wang Xiao is valuable. If you follow Zhou Wenbo''s wishes and interfere with the cause and effect of the two families, it will be worthless at that time. I''m afraid it will be cleared by the two families and there will be no place to die. "Wait!" At this time, Zhou Wenbo stopped Wang Xiao. "I heard you were looking for Xuanxuan nourishing gourd. I heard something about it." "There is a gourd vine planted in the spirit deficiency old road of the Junde hall, which can bear nine gourds at a time. It has the effect of calming the spirit and nourishing the soul." "But that''s the heart and soul of old Taoist Ling Xu in Junde hall. If you want to get gourd, he may not depend on you." Zhou Wenbo called Wang Xiao and told Wang Xiao this clue. Originally, he intended to talk after Wang Xiao promised his solicitation, but after thinking for a moment, he decided to tell Wang Xiao the clue. "Thank you for telling me." Wang Xiao nodded and hugged his fist to thank him. According to Zhou Wenbo, referring to the description of Dan Dian, Wang Xiao can basically conclude that it is indeed a Xuanxuan nourishing gourd. One of the miraculous drugs for refining Yuanshen Chuanghua pill has finally been found! "Hou ye, why did you tell that boy? He''s so unkind." After Wang Xiao left, Zhou Xiaoqian stood up beside him, not poor. "It''s just a clue to the mysterious nourishing gourd." "First of all, there is no practical value. Nuo is that he has the ability to get the gourd from old Taoist lingxu, which is also his natural skill." "Second, no one is perfect. Although there are flaws in his body, he is still a talent that can be made. Ben Hou will not be wrong. Telling him this clue is also to buy him a favor without asking him to be grateful. At least he will not be an irreconcilable enemy. He is irreconcilable with the spear and shield of taizai mansion." "The enemy of the enemy is the friend!" Zhou Wenbo said with a smile. "I see!" Zhou Xiaoqian looked suddenly enlightened when she heard the speech. "The Junde hall is in the suburb of the imperial city. Wang xiaonuo is looking for the mysterious and nourishing gourd, which will inevitably enter the sight of the people in the taizai mansion. Wang xiaonuo killed the son of Zhao Que''s younger brother. Even if Zhao que doesn''t want to investigate, others may not agree. At that time, it will be another mistake of cause and effect and hatred of life and death, which will be beneficial and harmless to our royal family. As for the amount of benefit, it depends on Wang xiaonuo''s ability!" Zhou Wenbo continued, as if everything was being calculated. "Hui Bo, show up." Then Zhou Wenbo looked at a corner of the box. At this time, an old man appeared. He saw that his cultivation was the peak of Yuanying. "Marquis!" After the old man appeared, he saluted Zhou Wenbo. "Hui Bo, you have been observing in the dark for a long time. What do you think of Wang Xiao?" After the old man appeared, Zhou Wenbo asked questions and wanted to hear the old man''s opinions. The old man, named Liu Chenghui, was a disciple of the king of the town. Later, he was assigned to Zhou Wenbo. He grew up watching Zhou Wenbo grow up. Zhou Wenbo had an abnormal trust in him. "Although this son is a little frivolous, he has a Yuanying cultivation at a young age. He was born in an ancient country, but he is a first-class genius better than that in the northern cold region. There is no lack of talent that can be made." "Although the external rumors are untrue, they are by no means groundless." Liu Chenghui arched his hand and said. "Ha ha, what Hui Bo said is what Ben Hou thought." Zhou Wenbo nodded, immediately looked at Liu Chenghui and said, "at today''s auction, this boy has offended many aristocratic families. You follow him secretly. If there are aristocratic families who want to make a move, you will give a warning." "Yes!" Liu Chenghui nodded and fled in the air. When Wang Xiao got out of the box, he saw a man and a woman coming face to face. The man and woman saw Wang Xiao, looked at him and made way. Wang Xiao also looked at them and went downstairs. "Interesting!" The man and woman are Shi Mucheng and Ji Yue. One represents zhenshoufu and the other represents Nanyang sect. When Xiliang Hou visited, Shi Mucheng dared not lose his courtesy. The auction was coming to an end. Shi Mucheng planned to visit Xiliang Hou with a few months. He happened to meet Wang Xiao coming out of the box and recognized that Wang Xiao was the owner of wanpan broken barrier pill. "The man went to see the Xiliang marquis. Did the Xiliang Marquis come for that man?" Ji Yue looked at Shi Mucheng and said. "Maybe, maybe it''s because of wanpan broken barrier pill." Shi Mucheng nodded, then greeted box 2, arched his hands, explained his intention to the gold armor guard with a knife outside the door and asked for a notice. At this time, the auction was over, and the remaining four pills were not auctioned. Yan Xing gave Wang Xiao the pills together with black whip and Kirin blood. Since he didn''t get the news of thousand magic wandering soul grass and Yin crow blood, Wang Xiao planned to hang a reward in Qingyun chamber of Commerce. If someone can provide the news of thousand magic wandering soul grass and Yin crow blood, he will get the spirit stone reward. If he can bring either thousand magic wandering soul grass or Yin crow blood to see himself, he can get the remaining top-grade flawless ten thousand plates of barrier breaking pills. After doing all this, Wang Xiao went out of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, walked into the streets of Xijin City, walked around the most prosperous streets of Xijin City, walked around for an hour, and seemed to wander aimlessly. Until the night swallowed up the day and the West Mountain hid the sun, Wang Xiao came to a hidden place with few people, suddenly stopped, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "I''ve been with me for so long, and I''m very patient. Why don''t you plan to show up and have a chat?" "You found me?" As soon as the words fell, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind Wang Xiao. The shadow paused, suddenly burst up and clapped Wang Xiao with one hand. Chapter 1892 The shadow followed the shape and clapped Wang Xiao quickly. He was supposed to hit with one blow, but in a trance, Wang Xiao flashed to one side and easily avoided the shadow''s palm. "Well, the young man really has something!" The shadow made a sound of surprise and doubt. After a meal, he showed his real body. He was an old man with white hair. "I think Xiliang Hou should let you protect me. Your cold hand seems to have a taste of flattery and shade." "I paused for a moment before I took action, which gave you reaction time. It''s not a sneak attack." The old man with white hair said. Suddenly, he looked at Wang and smiled in amazement: "how do you know that the Marquis sent me." "You old man, from the beginning, you stood in the corner of the box, eavesdropping on my speech with Xiliang Hou, and then followed me all the way. I just want to know that you are from Xiliang Hou with my ass." "What, you knew my existence when you were in the box!" The old man with white hair was shocked. His hiding number was unique during his infancy. After the robbery, no one could be aware of his existence. The white haired old man looked at Wang Xiao and thought of a possibility. When he was about to speak, he saw Wang Xiao and said, "the purpose of letting you come is also because I offended many aristocratic families and was afraid of breaking his calculations. I sent you out to follow and protect secretly. Am I right?" "Mr. smart, that''s right." Here, the white haired old man nodded and admitted what Wang Xiaokou said. At the same time, he was shocked and realized that Wang Xiaoxiao was not simple. "It''s a pity that someone as a bodyguard is incompetent. Someone doesn''t know all the way behind his ass." Then Wang Xiao went on to say that there was a strange tone of yin and Yang in his tone. The old man with white hair heard the sound outside Wang Xiao''s words. As soon as his face changed, he was shocked. Looking around, he had a creepy feeling of being secretly peeped by others. He also realized that there was someone in the dark! "There are mountains outside the mountain and people outside. Some people think they don''t know the ghost. They think they are standing at the highest level, but they don''t know that someone is standing at a higher level and looking down on him." Wang Xiao put his hands around him and said faintly. At this time, the white haired old man also found a faint and weak breath, and immediately pointed to a place and shouted: "Ji old demon doesn''t show up at this time, but when!" "Bukui is the most powerful disciple of the king of the town. He really has a keen sense of smell. He realized the existence of Benzhen Jun so soon!" The white haired old man pointed out that in the dark, a middle-aged man in a Taoist robe slowly moved forward, holding a ghost head knife in his hand. "Liu Chenghui, you''re all right!" A middle-aged man in a Taoist robe, whose face is like a dead wood, but his face is painted with lipstick. He is weird and flirtatious. Holding a ghost head blood knife, he is murderous and walks slowly to Wang Xiao. Although the walk was slow, there was a strong wind blowing everywhere, which seemed to carry a murderous spirit. The wind made the weeds on both sides tremble and could not get up. "Old eight, what do you want when you come here with a knife?" Liu Chenghui looked at the coquettish and strange man in Taoist robe and said in a bad tone. Obviously, although they knew each other, their relationship was not very good. The man in a Taoist robe with lipstick and a face like dead wood is a member of the Ji family, Ji demon. Ji''s family is a first-class aristocratic family in Xijin city. The head of the family, Ji Yichang, has robbed and cultivated accomplishments. Behind him, there are seven younger brothers, all of whom are Yuanying''s peak cultivation accomplishments. They are collectively known as "eight elders of Xijin". Ji demon is the smallest, ranking eighth, so it is called Lao Ba outside and Ji demon inside. "For the people behind you, of course." Ji demon looked at Wang Xiao behind Liu Chenghui and licked his scarlet tongue. "Mr. Wang Xiao is from the marquis. Are you sure you want to fight?" Liu Chenghui directly moved out of Xiliang Hou, hoping to be deterred. "Hehe, don''t take Xiliang hou to press me. I''m not afraid to wear shoes without feet. If the boy is willing to hand over 10000 plates of broken barrier pills, I can spare his life." "What''s wrong with offending the Xiliang marquis in order to break the barrier pill? Will the Xiliang Marquis destroy our Ji family for a hairy boy?" "At least our Ji family is also a first-class Zhenjun family in Northwest China. Xiliang Hou wants to win it. I''m afraid we should also take into account the influence." "Besides, today I succeeded in cutting you and this boy off. Who knows it''s my old demon Ji!" Ji demon said with a smile, her face twisted like a dead tree and looked ferocious. "Ha ha ha, what a big tone!" "Then let me meet you!" Hearing that Liu Chenghui was very angry and laughed back, his whole body breath soared, and there was no doubt that Yuanying''s peak authority appeared. "After 300 years, you still haven''t made progress!" Seeing Liu Chenghui''s momentum soared, Ji demon was unwilling to show weakness. Her accomplishments were shown without concealment, which was also the breath of Yuanying''s peak. "Half step across the robbery!" "No wonder you dare to call yourself Zhenjun!" Looking at the smell of Ji demon, Liu Chenghui''s face changed and said with great dignity. From the peak of Yuanying to the end of the robbery, it still needs to cross three robberies: physical robbery, spiritual robbery and mental robbery. At this time, the cultivation of Ji demon is revealed, and the power of the surrounding heaven and earth lingers around Ji demon for a hundred feet. Like its own field, it is difficult to escape. The breath is still Yuanying, but the body has reached the level of robbery, which is one dimension higher than the ordinary peak Yuanying friar, so it is called "half step robbery". "In three hundred years, I will be saved." Smell speech Ji demon said triumphantly. "Go quickly. Although he is half a step through the robbery, I am confident to stop him." At this time, Liu Chenghui turned his head to Wang and said with a smile, half a step across the robbery, it''s a little troublesome to deal with, but it''s not impossible to deal with. The main goal of Ji demon is Wang Xiao. He plans to drag Ji demon and let Wang Xiao go first. He drags Ji demon himself. He is the man of Hou Ye. Ji demon doesn''t dare to do anything about himself. "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. I can''t hide it. I''d better do it myself." "You and he don''t have a hundred moves, and you can''t tell the outcome. It''s too troublesome. You haven''t done it for a long time. Move your muscles and bones." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao waved his hand and motioned Liu Chenghui to step back. He greeted him and was not afraid of the Ji demon holding the bloody ghost knife, which was comparable to the robbery. "Don''t you hide behind old man Liu and take the initiative to come and die?" Ji demon looked at Wang and joked. "Hehe, use your unique skills. Don''t let me kill you like this." Wang Xiao was unmoved and looked at Ji demon and said faintly. "Ha ha, what a arrogant boy!" Ji demon''s face suddenly became cold and said in a cold voice, "hand over 10000 plates of broken barrier pills to avoid your death!" "The pill is right here. Come and get it." Wang Xiao took out a jade bottle with one hand and hooked his hook finger with the other hand, looking full of provocation. "Then I''d better obey my orders than respect!" In the face of Wang Xiao''s provocation, Ji demon''s anger could not be stopped like a volcanic eruption, and the surrounding air was immediately filled with blood killing gas. "Die!" The speed and speed of Ji demon came with a knife, ten feet away. Half a breath came to Wang Xiao, and the ghost head blood knife also hit Wang Xiao''s neck. Chapter 1893 "Not good!" Behind Wang Xiao, Liu Chenghui''s face changed greatly. He thought that Wang Xiao underestimated the power of Ji demon and was about to take action, but it was too late, because the battle was over! When Liu Chenghui reacted, the two people were staggered, with their backs facing each other at an interval of one foot. Ji demon''s horizontal knife was cut and frozen in place. Half of the body of the ghost head blood knife was missing. Look at Wang Xiao again. His arm is hanging between his thighs. There is a red sharp iron piece between his right fingers. When you look carefully, it is the missing half of the ghost head blood knife. The next second, a thin red line suddenly appeared between Ji demon''s neck, and then his head rolled to the ground. Wang Xiao, on the other hand, broke his knife and stood up unscathed. The dust on his clothes never fell! "Half step across the robbery..." "Top class magic weapon..." Liu Chenghui, who was about to make a move, stood rigidly in place, like a sculpture. His muddy old eyes couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. "I''m leaving!" Wang Xiao threw away the half blade, walked to Liu Chenghui and patted Liu Chenghui on the shoulder. At this time, Liu Chenghui reacted. When he looked at Wang Xiao again, Wang Xiao had fled in the air. "This Wang Xiao is really not simple!" Now Liu Chenghui has completely dared not underestimate Wang Xiao. The half step robbery in the second kill flesh robbery stage is at least the half step robbery in the heart demon robbery stage, or the real king, or the God. Liu Chenghui remembered the news about "Mr. desert" from the ancient country of Xieyang. One sword cuts through the robbery and turns God into invincible At the thought of this, Liu Chenghui couldn''t help taking a breath of the air conditioner and hurriedly ran away, chasing Zhou Wenbo who was returning to the Xiliang Marquis house. At the same time, in the soul card Hall of Ji family ancestral temple in Xiliang City, the soul card belonging to Ji demon was suddenly broken. The young man guarding the soul card suddenly changed his face and hurriedly stumbled to the conference hall to report to the owner. Generally, powerful aristocratic families will establish ancestral temple soul hall, in which the soul cards of almost everyone in the family are enshrined. These soul cards will be made since the owner of the soul card was born, and the owner''s true life will be injected into them. If someone in the family lives or dies, the soul card will be broken no matter where in the wasteland, and the people of the family can know the news of that person''s death. At this time, Ji Yichang, the master of Ji''s family, and the other "six elders" were really discussing in the conference hall of Ji''s family. When the boy guarding the soul hall came in and announced the news of Ji''s demon''s death, they were all so surprised that they stood up directly. "Bastard, look at your bleary eyes. Are you sleepy and dazed? How can the old demon''s soul card be broken!" The fourth man who had a good relationship with Ji demon in the conference hall slapped the boy and scolded. "Report back to the fourth master. The little one was really dozing off. He was awakened by the sound of the broken soul card. When he got up, he saw that the eighth master''s soul card was broken. He looked carefully for several times before he dared to report to you!" The boy was slapped on the ground, kneeling and crawling, shivering and saying. "Well, old four, don''t lose your temper." "I sent him a task to stare at the boy of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. Unexpectedly, there was an accident." At this time, Ji Yichang waved his hand, motioned the boy to step back, and then said to Ji Hong. "Old demon Ji recently found the way to rob the flesh and stepped into the ranks of half a step Zhenjun. It is difficult to have an enemy under the robbery. Could it be the hand of old man Yan Xing?" Old seven Ji Fen said. "It should not be. Qingyun chamber of Commerce has never participated in worldly disputes. Unless it infringes on the absolute interests of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, it won''t do it." Ji Yichang shook his head and denied Ji Fen''s statement. "Not in Qingyun chamber of Commerce, not outside Xijin city. The mystery refers to the East, that is the West!" "Go to the west of the city and find out. Maybe there will be the answer we want!" Ji Yichang closed his eyes, pinched his fingers, opened his eyes a moment later and said. When they were young, all eight of them studied and practiced in the first-class King''s virtue hall in the northern cold region. Each of them learned his own skills. Among them, Ji Yichang, the eldest, learned physiognomy, skillfully calculated the secrets of heaven and understood things outside. Although it''s only superficial, it''s very useful for Ji Yichang. Things related to his cause and effect can basically calculate the doorway. The death of Ji demon, one of the "eight elders of West brocade", is not a small matter for the Ji family. Ji demon is a half step ferry robber and the youngest of the eight. His talent is still there. He will certainly become the second ferry robber real king of the Ji family in the future. His death is a great loss to the Ji family. So the seven people linked up and went out of Ji''s house and went straight to the west of Xijin city. After looking for a moment, they all gathered in an inconspicuous alley with few people. The alley was almost deserted, and weeds grew on both sides of the spacious road. The weeds swayed with the wind, and a faint smell of blood could be smelled. In the middle of the road lay a corpse. The corpse had no head. He was wearing a Taoist robe and holding a broken knife in his hand. His head fell to the side, with a fixed expression of horror on his face. "Traces of fierce fighting should be a battle without suspense." When the seven came here, they surrounded the body. Among them, Lao San Ji Hai said. Ji Hai didn''t say, and the people also understood that Ji demon was killed by the second. "Just looking at the residual temperature of the body, he died for less than half an hour." Ji Hai continued. "If you can kill the old demon Ji, you must be the real king of Dujie!" Lao Qi Jifen added. "The wound is flat, the head is cut like paper, and those who can cut half a step to rob the head must be the magic weapon above the level of divine soldiers." Ji Hai looked at Ji demon''s neck and said. "The eighth brother died by his own knife." Ji Hong picked up a half blade without a handle from the weeds. It was from the ghost blood knife, which was also stained with Ji demon''s blood. Although it was absorbed by the blood knife, Ji Honghai still felt it. Ji Yichang looked at the broken knife in Ji Hong''s hand and suddenly came to mind the scene of the battle between Ji demon and the person who killed Ji demon. Ji demon cut the man''s head with a knife. The man pinched the blade and cut the head of Ji demon. Half a step to rob the body and die, and Ruyi''s divine soldier is scrapped. "Although it''s a robbery, it''s not in line with Yanxing''s style. It shouldn''t be Yanxing''s doing!" Ji Hai continued. Speaking of Yan Xing, he stayed in Xijin city for a long time and was familiar with all the families in the city. Therefore, Ji Hai can conclude that the person who took the shot was not Yan Xing. "It''s still my carelessness. I didn''t expect that there is a real gentleman behind this boy!" Ji Yichang shook his head. Although Yan Xing didn''t take the shot, Ji Yichang guessed that there must be a true monarch behind Wang Xiao! "Hidden!" Ji Yichang''s face became more and more ugly. Unexpectedly, his calculation would fail, and he also lost a half step Zhenjun. After that, the seven people also stayed soon, picked up the body of Ji demon and returned to the family. At this time, Wang Xiao returned to Qingyun chamber of Commerce. Previously, he would go out for a stroll, that is, he noticed someone following behind his ass. he didn''t like the feeling of being spied, so he led the secret person to the hiding place, beheaded the "one of the eight elders" of Ji''s family, and deterred the disciple of Xiliang Hou from following. Wang Xiao is Xu Yichen''s master. Naturally, Xu Yichen will not treat his master badly. He arranged a room for Wang Xiao in Qingyun chamber of Commerce. The president Yan Xing is also a good waiter. He is extremely careful with Wang Xiao, a seven grade alchemist. Although he is a true monarch, he puts on a little airs in front of Wang Xiao. Chapter 1894 A few days later Xijincheng suddenly became lively, and there was a knock on the door in Wang Xiao''s room. It was Xu Yichen. At this time, he was holding an invitation in his hand. "Good morning, master!" When Xu Yichen saw Wang Xiao, he immediately said hello. "What''s up?" Wang Xiao looked at the invitation in Xu Yichen''s hand. He probably guessed that Xu Yichen had something to say to himself, so he asked directly. "His highness Junde, on behalf of Taoist priest Peng Dingan, visited the northwest. When he arrived at Xijin City, he gave a banquet and invited young talents from the northwest to meet and exchange." "The banquet is prepared by the town hall and invitations are distributed." "I just sent an invitation to invite you to the banquet." Xu Yichen looked at Wang Xiao and said respectfully. "Northwest young talent exchange party, why did you invite me?" Wang Xiao was surprised to see Xu Yichen. "The master took out ten thousand plates of broken barrier pills in Qingyun chamber of Commerce, and his reputation has long been heard in the northwest." "Among the young talents in Northwest China, it is natural to count as a master." "This banquet, on the one hand, is an exchange between young talents in the northwest, and on the other hand, it is also a reception for the ''next generation Taoist'' in Junde hall." Xu Yichen explained. "I''m not interested. I don''t want to go." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head. Although he was interested when he heard the Junde hall, he understood that it was those young friars in the northwest who lost interest in praising and praising the next generation Taoist priest in the Junde hall. Exaltation and flattery are not his strong points, and at this time, he is also calculating how to get the Xuanxuan nourishing gourd in the hands of the old Taoist in Junde hall. "Master, Peng Ding''an said he was traveling. In fact, he came here to distribute the quota of pindan conference." "The Junde hall is held every three years. At that time, some elixirs will be displayed for people to enjoy and buy. There will also be some alchemists in the Junde hall to make alchemy on site, and open the outer court to recruit some disciples." "All the pills shown are the hands of old Taoist lingxu who came out of the Junde hall." "The Taoist priest Ling Xu''s cultivation is terrible, but his alchemy is general. He is only an eight grade alchemist. He is not worth a sun in front of the master." "But master Ling Xu will also come forward at the pindan meeting. Shizunnuo can get the quota of pindan meeting. Maybe he can complete the calculation." Xu Yichen said slowly that in the previous box 2, in the dialogue between Wang Xiao and Zhou Wenbo, he also knew that the Xuanxuan nourishing gourd Wang Xiao asked for was related to the lingxu old way in the Junde hall. "There is no need to flatter and flatter the master when he goes. Since he is invited, it shows that the master is qualified to get the pindan conference." "If master zunnuo doesn''t go, he will have no chance with pindan conference." Xu Yichen looked at Wang Xiao and continued. The contact time was not very long, but he probably felt Wang Xiao''s temper clearly. "As you said, there are places to go at this party." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled, nodded and took the invitation. As night fell, the gate of Shoufu in Xijin town opened, and there was an endless stream of visitors. All the visitors were young people from noble families and first-class Xiuzhen sects around the northwest. Wang Xiao came with Gong Cun in a green shirt and entered the town guard''s house. "Shizu, Peng Ding''an has the strongest talent among the four generations of disciples. Although his cultivation is only the peak of the golden elixir, he must achieve Yuanying before the age of 1300, and his talent is only second to the contemporary Taoism of Junde hall." "Now, Lin Yuanfeng, a contemporary Taoist, has gone to Dengxian road to experience. When he returns from his studies, he is afraid to directly become the leader of the inner gate peak, while Peng Ding''an will become a new generation of Taoist, so his identity and status are very special." Gong Cun introduced Wang Xiao as he walked to the main banquet hall of the town hall. Although Peng Dingan has enough talent, Junde hall does not intend to send him to Dengxian road for training. Because Jin Dan''s accomplishments have been reduced to cannon fodder when he went to Dengxian road. Even if Peng Ding''an has strong talent and has no strength to go up, he wasted his talent in vain. It''s better to stay in the sect for further study. When Wang Xiao walked into the main banquet hall, he saw the huge banquet table, accompanied by the guests on both sides of the main seat, including Lei family, Lin family, Ji family, zhenshoufu Shi Family... Liu family, Mu family, Gongsun family, Jin family... The first-class bulk in the Northwest... Young friars of Nanyang sect, beheading dragon sect, Kongtong sect, tianhuomen and so on. Wang Xiao glanced and saw that there was no special arrangement for taking a seat, so he did it at the end of the banquet table, and Gong cunze sat on the accompanying table. The young friars present are very famous in the northwest, and any one of them is a thunderous existence in the northwest. In contrast, although Wang Xiao, a newcomer, is famous in Qingyun chamber of Commerce, he is still not very good compared with these young people. If the position is arranged according to fame, Wang Xiao is in line with sitting at the bottom, so it is difficult to have the right to speak. "Elder martial brother Shi, I''m so nagging when I gather at the town guard''s house today!" Peng Ding''an hosted the banquet and arranged a banquet party by the town guard''s house. Naturally, the town guard''s house will not refuse. Now the Lord is not here, the banquet has not officially started, and the dishes on the table cannot be moved, but the wine is free to drink. There was a conversation between talented people in the northwest. In a moment, the Dragon chopper taught Tianjiao Huang Qiushui to raise his glass. His eyes were like autumn eyes and looked at Shi Mucheng. "Where? It''s an honor for us to gather in the garrison mansion today. There''s nothing to complain about." Hearing the speech, Shi Mucheng quickly picked up the wine glass, lowered the glass, touched it gently, and drank it in one gulp. Their accomplishments were only in Bozhong, but Shi Mucheng achieved Yuanying after 1800 years of practice, and Huang Qiushui, the daughter of the leader of the Dragon cutting sect, reached Yuanying after 1600 years of practice. He was almost able to enter the path of immortality. It is also one of the few people present with qualifications above Shi Mucheng. Shi Mucheng didn''t dare to put on airs. He deliberately lowered his glass and drank by touching each other. "Hum." Ji Yue was a little upset at Shi Mucheng''s side, especially when she saw Huang Qiushui''s haunting eyes looking at Shi Mucheng, which meant that she gave him a sneaky look, so she gave Huang Qiushui a vicious look. Huang Qiushui didn''t care about this. He put down his glass and talked with the people around him. Under the main banquet table, there are more than ten banquet tables. On the banquet table, most of them are young people who come with their talent and pride, as well as boys and servants who help carry gifts. When these young people, servants and boys get together, they rustle and have a lot of topics. "Lei Shuai, Lin Chen, Ji Yue, Shi Mucheng... Liu Yan, Mu Nan, Gongsun Jiu, Jin cancan... Huang Qiushui, he Peng, Xiao Yunteng... These are the top young talents and Tianjiao in Northwest China. It''s rare to see them on weekdays. Today, we are lucky to have a genius visit from Junde hall and have a banquet at the town guard''s house, so we can see these talents and Tianjiao gather!" "Huang Qiushui, the daughter of the leader of the Dragon chopping sect, is taller than the Dragon chopping technique. It is extremely mysterious. The chopping technique is comparable to a divine soldier and can break gold and stone." "He Peng, it is rumored that the Kongtong sect is the leader of the true preacher. He uses Kongtong Dharma seal to suppress everything." "Xiao Yunteng, a genius in the inner door of the Tianhuo sect, knows how to master the Tianhuo and burn the river and boil the sea!" At this time, on the main banquet table, some looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help the sidewalk. "What are you, Mr. Wang Xiao?" Chapter 1895 "What are you, Mr. Wang Xiao?" Wang Xiaozheng raised his glass and sipped the wine. The glass had just been delivered to his mouth, but there was a strange cry in his ear. Wang smiled for a moment, took a sip, put down his glass and looked around the banquet table. Beside the yellow autumn water, a handsome young man looked at himself with a glass. His eyes were straight like a sword, his chest was wide and looked at everything. Wang smiled like an ant. The man uttered his voice, and the people who hosted and accompanied the banquet were quiet one after another, looking at Wang Xiao and the young man. Seeing that things were bad, Gong Cun quickly got up and left his seat, stood next to Wang Xiao and looked at the arrogant young man''s sidewalk: "the Liu family''s Liu Yan is also the one who brings wine and makes a sound. Liu Yan is said to have just broken through Yuanying a few days ago, just 1500 years old, but missed the opportunity to ascend the immortal road. However, he still ranks among the first-class talents in the northern cold region, which can''t be underestimated." "The Liu family is good at using guns. The Shura gun technique is superb. The Liu banquet won the Liu family''s'' Shura gun technique '', which is known as the'' fastest gun in the Northwest ''. The peak of Jindan is to fight against Yuanying alone with the'' fast gun '', and its combat power is terrible!" The Liu family is the head of the first-class aristocratic family in Hanyun city. There are three Dujie real kings in the family. Even if they are placed in the whole northwest, their strength is also in the top ten. Ordinary first-class forces dare not offend. "Just a young man who has just stepped into Yuanying dare to be crazy. Your elders have not taught you. Should you respect your elders?" "Yes, I slapped you to death. I''m afraid your elders have nothing to say." Wang Xiao looked at Liu Yan and said faintly. "Isn''t it just that I picked up some top-grade elixirs after I left shit luck? I really think I''m a character?" Liu Yan''s face suddenly stiffened, and then continued to sneer. The reason why everyone present knew the existence of Wang Xiao was entirely because Wang Xiao took out ten top-grade elixirs at Qingyun auction, which came into the public''s attention. However, at the Qingyun auction, Liu Feng, the owner of the Liu family, wanted to exchange several 10000 sets of broken barrier pills, but Wang Xiao refused. Because at the Qingyun auction, Wang Xiao held 10000 sets of broken barrier pills and had an absolute home court, Liu family had no way to take Wang Xiao. Today, in the West Jincheng city hall, it is no longer the home of Qingyun chamber of Commerce and Wang Xiao. When the six banquets saw Wang Xiao and thought of Qingyun auction, they wanted to humiliate Wang Xiao. "Yes, this is the garrison house, not your place. Dare you call yourself an elder?" Many of the younger generation of Wang and his family are used to attending the auction, and they are very arrogant. In my heart, the people present didn''t think much of Wang Xiao and thought that Wang Xiao was just a boy who had bad luck. Only Shi Mucheng and Ji Yue looked at each other and didn''t participate in the speech. Both of them saw Wang Xiao come out of the box of Xiliang Hou at the auction, and Ji Yue also got the news from the family. Her eighth uncle followed Wang Xiao and finally died. There is a statue of Dujie Zhenjun behind Wang Xiao, who is secretly protected. How can the origin and identity be simple. "It is said that Mr. Wang is not from China''s Golden Lion Xinjiang. He must be from the ancient country. How can the aborigines from the ancient country have an invitation from elder martial brother Peng? I''m afraid he came uninvited." Before Wang Xiao spoke, Huang Qiushui stood up. His eyes were different from those of Shi Mucheng. Looking at Wang Xiao, his tone was Yin-Yang and strange. His words were full of ridicule and ridicule. It was obvious that Wang Xiao had been investigated. "I see. Only the indigenous people of ancient China also want to curry favor with elder martial brother Peng. It''s just wishful thinking." Mu Nan, Gongsun Jiu, he Peng, Xiao Yunteng and others agreed one after another. Although they knew that they would verify the authenticity of the invitation when they went to the banquet, they all tacitly understood it. "Presumptuous, Mr. Wang is my special envoy of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. Don''t be rude!" Beside Wang Xiao, people who are familiar with such gatherings and banquets don''t understand how people here are calculating Wang Xiao. They immediately became angry and shouted and scolded. "Special envoy of Qingyun chamber of Commerce?" "It''s just an ancient native. When did it become the special envoy of Qingyun chamber of Commerce?" Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised. For a moment, they stopped sarcasm and sarcasm, and said something incredible. It''s just that I sold several top-grade elixirs in Qingyun chamber of Commerce. How can I become the special envoy of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. Only a few ancient aborigines can die if they play at will, but the Qingyun chamber of commerce is different. It''s not enough if it''s just Qingyun chamber of Commerce in West Jincheng, but Qingyun chamber of commerce is a large chamber of Commerce covering the whole Tianyan zhanzhou. Let''s not say that they dare not offend the Golden Lion Xinjiang country more. Now Wang Xiao has the halo of the special envoy of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, which immediately makes them feel a little tricky. Liu Yan looked at each other with other talented men who stood up and coaxed, and fell back, so he closed his mouth and sat down. But before his ass fell, he heard Wang Xiao suddenly say, "how can you imagine that nothing has happened after humiliating the special envoy of Qingyun chamber of Commerce?" Special envoy Qingyun just said it to solve the calculation of Wang Xiao by Gong Cun, but with the capital of Wang Xiao, he can afford this identity. "What do you mean?" Hearing the speech, Liu Yan''s originally sitting ass suddenly stagnated. He was a little embarrassed and looked ugly. He stood up and looked at Wang and said angrily. "Still don''t kowtow, salute and apologize." Wang Xiao shook his glass, took a sip and said faintly. "Presumptuous!" Hearing the speech, Liu Yan''s anger soared in an instant, and a momentum rose into the sky, unstoppable. He is the young leader of the Liu family. He got the true legend of the "Shura shooting method" and is known as the "fastest gun in the northwest". He once defeated Yuanying with the golden elixir. Now he breaks through Yuanying and ranks among the first-class talents in the northern cold region. How can he give a kneeling ceremony to an ancient land? Nuozhen is the great patriarch, aristocratic family leader, and Dujie Zhenjun. He was bumped by himself and asked to kowtow and apologize. He had nothing to say. Wang Xiao''s words completely angered him. Wang Xiao dared to kneel down and apologize in front of many people in the northwest. He promised not to teach Wang Xiao how to stand in the northwest in the future! I''m afraid that the title of "the first fast gun in Northwest China" will become "the first silver gun wax head in Northwest China". Thinking of this, Liu Yan can''t bear it. What if you bring the halo of special envoy Qingyun? You''re not an ancient Aboriginal. If you kill this ancient Aboriginal, Qingyun chamber of Commerce will certainly not blame you. It''s not worth offending a first-class leader in the northern cold region for an ancient native. Bang~ In an instant, Liu Yan''s robes swelled and his sleeves roared with the air waves. Yuan Ying''s early pressure appeared, which forced many young people around him to resist. The young talent at the main banquet almost didn''t react for a moment. He swayed his body for a moment, then fixed his body shape, looked at Wang Xiao again, held the cup and looked at Liu Yan, but there was nothing at all. It seemed that he was not affected by the coercion of Liu Yan. "Damn it, does he have any treasure to resist coercion?" Seeing this, Liu Yan guessed in his heart that Wang Xiao''s bone age was no more than 500, and no matter how good his talent was, he couldn''t stand the pressure of his great power. Chapter 1896 "I''m afraid Wang Xiao is not simple." Looking at Wang Xiao with light wind and light clouds, Huang Qiushui''s face became more dignified in an instant. Shi Mucheng and Ji Yue were not so surprised. The people Xiliang Hou liked didn''t have much ability, but they didn''t believe it. "It seems that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you could ignore my Yuan Ying breath with heavy treasure!" Liu Yan''s release of coercion was just a test of Wang Xiao, but seeing that his coercion could not help Wang Xiao, he stopped and said. Wang Xiao was noncommittal about this. He smiled faintly and said nothing. The two had a dispute and conflict. Liu Yan didn''t want to give up, so he smiled at Wang and said, "do you dare to fight with me in the open space outside the door?" The mood gradually calmed down. Liu Yan was still afraid of Wang Xiao''s title of "Qingyun envoy". He proposed a war in the open space outside the door, which was to give himself a step down and prove that he was not afraid of Wang Xiao. At the same time, he also thought that Wang Xiao would find an excuse to refuse the war. After all, the five hundred years of golden elixir cultivation matched his Yuanying power, and there was no chance of winning. The tables and stools of indoor dishes are everywhere. If Liu Yan can''t afford to disturb the banquet, he will go to the open place outside the door to fight. "Why don''t you dare." What Liu Yan didn''t expect was that Wang Xiao accepted it directly, stood up and looked at Liu Yan with some ponder. "I don''t know what to do!" Hearing the speech, Liu Yan thought to himself, with disdain in his eyes. So the two men came to the door and guarded the house, leaving an empty space. Northwest talent, Tianjiao, accompanying servants and younger generation also walked out of the lobby and surrounded Liu Yan and Wang Xiao. "Here comes the gun!" Liu Yanzhang''s hand, a red pointed black long gun appeared in his hand out of thin air. "Ruyi magic soldier!" Among the onlookers, the younger generation recognized the long gun in Liu Yan''s hand and was impressively a wishful magic weapon. Ruyi magic weapon is the closest to the existence of Lingbao. Although it has no spirit, it has the ability to bend and stretch. It can fly to the ground like entering a no man''s land by virtue of the holder''s mind power. "Show your weapons and start." Take out the Ruyi magic weapon, Liu Yan is a little proud and arrogant, looks at Wang Xiao in an arrogant tone and says. "Come on, why use weapons against you?" Wang Xiao put his hands around his chest and was at ease. "Die!" Wang Xiao told the truth, but Liu Yan heard a naked mockery. He was immediately angry and moved his long gun. "High wind Shura sting!" With a long gun connected to a point, it doesn''t have much prestige, but like a Changhong, it can run through the sun and moon. In one breath, I didn''t know how many guns were fired. Onlookers could only see the gun and Liu Yan, like a shadow. They both turned into invisible virtual shadows and killed Wang Xiaosha. "So fast!" Among the onlookers, even Yuanying peak like Huang Qiushui couldn''t help but praise. "The first fast gun in Northwest China deserves its reputation." Some younger generation could not help sighing when they saw Liu Yan''s posture, which seemed invincible. "Wang Xiaoguan is only 500 years old and has the most accomplishments. But he dares to challenge Liu Yan and duel outside the door. Such a move is really killing him." Xiao Yunteng, a genius of tianhuomen who has been silent for a long time, made a sound and said faintly. It seems that he has seen the end of Bidou. People reacted and noticed that Wang Xiao was very young, with a bone age of less than 500! "How dare he!" He Peng couldn''t help saying, but he didn''t know whether it was exclamation or ridicule. Shi Mucheng and Ji Yue still stood by and watched quietly without speaking. In the audience, in the face of the Liu banquet, Wang Xiao was not flustered or moved at all, and stood in his place leisurely. "Shizu, be careful!" At the extremely critical moment, Gong Cun hurriedly reminded that he also shouted "Shizu" in a hurry. He is an apprentice around Xu Yichen. Although he is not good at learning, his cultivation is not bad. He has the cultivation of Yuanying in the early stage and wants to help Wang Xiao, but he is checked and balanced by the young talents and Tianjiao present. He can''t get rid of his origin. Even if he is attacked by Liu Yan, he may not be able to resist. He doesn''t know the real strength of Wang Xiao, so he will speak to remind him. Those Juncai and Tianjiao suddenly heard Gong Cun''s sentence "Shizu" and looked at Gong Cun suspiciously, but then shook their heads and put away some thoughts in their hearts. In the audience, Liu Yan came to Wang Xiao with a gun. The long gun was as fast as lightning, but Wang Xiao still didn''t dodge. It seemed that Wang Xiao was scared and stupid, and also predicted that Wang Xiao was pierced by Liu Yan''s long gun and killed on the spot. But at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly stretched out his hand and put his fingers to the long gun, clamping the red tip of the long gun with great accuracy. Liu Yan''s body stopped, and the virtual shadow of the long gun as fast as electricity disappeared. "What!" Liu Yan''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t believe it. "Unexpectedly caught the Shura gun of Liu Yan. When did the Shura gun method of Liu family have a method to crack it!" All the onlookers were frightened and looked like ghosts. The Liu family''s fast gun is as fast as lightning and kills people as Shura harvests. Therefore, it is named "Shura gun technique". Since a certain ancestor of the Liu family founded it, no one can break it for tens of thousands of years. Today, at the guard''s house banquet, it was broken by an ancient land book. I''m afraid the whole northwest will shake when the news comes out! "Why can you break my shot!" Liu Yan looked at Wang Xiao''s face with a faint smile and felt a little creepy. "Such a mottled shooting technique, you dare to take it out and crack it, but it''s easy." Wang Xiao said lightly. "How dare you insult Liu''s shooting skills!" Hearing the speech, Liu Yan was immediately furious. His proud shooting method was like garbage in Wang''s smile, which made Liu Yan feel a great insult and had to be named "Shura shooting method". However, Liu Yan was allowed to smoke the gun, but he did. Wang Xiao held the tip of Liu Yan''s long gun in his hands, like a natural moat closed, making it difficult for the long gun to move. "Shura Youlong kill!" "Open it for me!" Seeing that he could not get away, Liu Yan simply used another extremely overbearing shooting method. The movement of the long gun was like a long dragon going to sea. Together with its prestige, it stirred up whirlwinds and made the skirts of the onlookers slightly ring. The long gun is accompanied by an illusory white dragon shadow, which is close to Wang Xiao and unstoppable! But Wang Xiao pinched the tip of the gun, as if he had controlled the throat of the white dragon. The strength of the gun was so overbearing, but the long gun was difficult to be measured. "Only this strength?" "That''s disappointing!" Wang Xiao pinched the tip of the gun and looked calm. It seemed as if he just pinched it gently, it would have unparalleled power and could block the gun potential of Liu Yandao. "Hum!" At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly snorted coldly, his fingers shook slightly, the white dragon disappeared in an instant, and the black spear also gave out a painful wailing, which shocked Liu Yan out of his hand and flew upside down. "What strength is this?" The crowd was shocked. Even if Shi Mucheng and Ji YUEYE were not calm, Liu Yan did everything he could, but Wang Xiao just shook his fingers and defeated all the means of Liu Yan. Chapter 1897 "Take it!" "Take it!" "Take it!" ¡°......¡± Liu Yan got up from the ground and kept talking. Ruyi magic weapon, as its name suggests, is to establish a blood essence connection with the owner. As long as the owner''s spirit moves and follows, it is a real thing that moves at will. When you move, you will be blessed by the power of heaven and earth and will not be blocked by other external forces. At this time, the spirit of Liu Yan was urged to close the gun. But the black spear was pinched by Wang Xiao, but it couldn''t get away. The power of heaven and earth was stubbornly restrained and couldn''t move. In the face of Liu Yan''s repeated calls, the black spear will only moan but do nothing. "Take it!" Poof! Liu Yan was unwilling and repeatedly urged the soul to think, but because the long gun was controlled by Wang Xiao, it was difficult for the power of heaven and earth to do anything. He was immediately swallowed by the power of heaven and earth, and his face became pale in an instant. "How could it be so!" Liu Yan shouted wildly, not believing the facts in front of him. If you don''t believe in your personal Ruyi magic soldier, you sacrifice your blood essence and have a connection, you will forcibly break your connection with yourself under the suppression of Wang Xiao. "Gun soul!" Liu Yan has completely lost his mind. With a big hand, a mysterious door suddenly appears in front of him. In the Xuanmen gate, a long red sword flew out in an instant. As soon as the spear came out, it was irresistible. A more powerful white dragon soared up into the sky, and then circled down. There was a virtual shadow of a red spear hidden in the white dragon. At this moment, the long gun cut through the air and went straight to Wang Xiao. It was very fast, as if it had crossed the space. "Unexpectedly, Liu Yan has reached the state of ''no gun is better than a gun''." There was a monk who was as good at using guns as Liu Yan. "Young master, the assassin''s mace comes out. This son will die!" Some of the younger generation of the Liu family are excited to see the empty shadow in the sky. When they know Liu Yan, they know that this is the killer mace Liu Yan practiced since childhood. It is generally not used. It will be used only when they encounter a difficult opponent. And every time the "gun soul" method comes out, the opponent can hardly survive. "That''s a little interesting." Wang Xiao looked at the white dragon and red gun, felt the surging killing intention and extraordinary power, and slightly raised a trace of interest. "Mu Cheng, what do you think of Wang Xiao now?" Ji Yue, who had never expressed her opinion in the crowd, suddenly looked at Shi Mucheng and asked. "I thought I saw through, but I still didn''t see through." Shi Mucheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. He thought he had seen through Wang Xiao, but when he saw that Wang Xiao easily defeated Liu Yan, he realized that what he thought was too simple. "Kill!" Liu Yan''s killing intention is surging. He is a new first-class genius in the northern cold region. Today, in the guard house, he was so embarrassed by an ancient country boy in front of Northwest talents. Only killing Wang Xiao can save his lost face. Gong Cun looked at Liu Yan, especially the red spear Bailong. With such a blow, he was afraid that he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. Although he was impressed by Wang Xiao''s easy defeat of Liu Yan, he didn''t think Wang Xiao could take this move. Looking at Wang Xiao again, he grabbed the body of the black gun on the other side with both hands, and then raised his knee like a firewood to break the Ruyi divine soldier. Ruyi''s magic weapon released its force and was scrapped in an instant. Wang Xiao threw it aside like a burning stick. Then, when the crowd didn''t respond, he punched the red gun virtual shadow illuminated by the white dragon virtual shadow. Bang~ Wang Xiao''s fist was relaxed, as if he punched casually, without any gorgeous momentum. It was like an ordinary fist, but when he punched, a powerful force emerged from Wang Xiao''s fist. The fist wind swept across the world, and the fist strength swung around. It shocked the onlookers and made them unable to stand and stagger for a few steps. And disintegrate and torn by dissension, and directly opposite the white dragon and red gun, and then, after a loud bang, the white dragon red gun is instantly broken up, like a foam, and then the shock of the remaining power is going straight to the banquet. Liu Yan was shocked, but he could not dodge. Facing the residual power of his fist, he flew out in an instant, lying on the ground like a toad, with all his Chinese robes broken and ragged like a beggar; All bones in the body are broken, like a disabled person; Blood gushed all over the body and looked like a bloody man. All the innate Qi and blood gas were consumed and fainted on the spot. Hiss~ There was an endless stream of air-conditioning at the scene, and the younger generation of the Liu family was trembling with fear. When he looked at Wang and smiled like a devil, he didn''t dare to say a word. He was deeply afraid of ending up like his own young master. The aristocratic families, zongmen, Juncai and Tianjiao who were originally interested in commenting were also silent, with different expressions on their faces, with a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. "Stop!" Wang Xiao didn''t look at the onlookers. Looking at the Liu Yan, who had become a disabled man, he was about to continue to fight, but he heard a dignified voice in the crowd, which suddenly came to his ears. When we looked again, the crowd lined up behind Liu Yan, who was lying on the ground and fainted. A middle-aged man in black official robes and a young man in blue Taoist robes carrying a sword stepped forward. Among those who came, the one wearing black official robes was the one guarding the stone for the sky in Xijin town. The young man with Taoist robes and negative sword came from Junde hall and was the initiator of this gathering, Peng Ding''an. "Who are you and dare to make trouble in our government?" The town of Xijin guards the stone for the sky and is impressively a true monarch of crossing and robbing. Although it does not cover the sky with one hand, it has great power. Even the three giants of Lei family, Ji family and Lin family give way to the stone for the sky. Relying on his power, Shi Weitian also likes to put on official airs. Therefore, he questioned Wang Xiao as soon as he came up. He is full of official spirit. "Back to the garrison, this man is Qingyun''s special envoy. Because younger martial brother Liu neglected his words at the banquet, he chattered endlessly and insulted the Liu family and the garrison house. Younger martial brother Liu was angry and proposed to fight outside the door. Younger martial brother Liu was defeated and maimed by him. He still didn''t stop. He wanted to kill him. He completely ignored the majesty of the garrison house and the majesty of Junde hall. Please take a clear lesson from the garrison and elder martial brother Peng!" Wang Xiao didn''t eat Shi Weitian at all, but before he spoke, Huang Qiushui took the lead in standing up and saluting Shi Weitian and Peng Ding''an, and then pretended to look frightened. In words, Liu Yan was packaged as a victim and explained what is confusing right and wrong. "Special envoy Qingyun?" Qingyun chamber of Commerce in West Jincheng is nothing, but Qingyun chamber of Commerce in West Jincheng is only a trivial branch of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. It is true that Qingyun chamber of commerce can''t even provoke Junde hall. But even so, Yan Xing, President of Qingyun chamber of Commerce in Xijing City, is not a role to be provoked, but he is the guard of Xijin Town, which represents the Golden Lion Xinjiang country. He is not afraid, let alone Junde hall. "Young man, do things with discretion. It''s just a quarrel. Why do you have to do so hard?" "Besides, Liu Yan is the young leader of the Liu family, a first-class aristocratic family in Hanyun city. If you kill him, I''m afraid you''re going to set off a gale in the northwest. At that time, the relationship between Qingyun chamber of Commerce and the Liu family will be damaged and I can''t stand it. At that time, Yan Xing will blame it. I''m afraid you, the so-called Qingyun envoy, can''t afford it!" After hearing the speech, Shi Weitian''s face suddenly became cold. A mere Qingyun special envoy, I''m afraid he can''t represent Qingyun chamber of Commerce. It''s a little whimsical to want to play a powerful role in his Garrison. Chapter 1898 "You have seriously injured Liu Yan, which has provoked the situation in the northwest. The contradiction between Qingyun chamber of Commerce and the Liu family is inevitable. If there is a big killing, the emperor blames it, and you can''t kill ten." ¡±But I think it''s unintentional for you to imprison your body shape and accomplishments. Follow my official to the Liu family in hanyuncheng and make amends to the Liu family. " Seeing that Wang Xiao was speechless, Shi Weitian thought that Wang Xiao was retreating, so he cheered up and continued. Gong Cunwen''s words on one side are worried. Wang Xiao''s identity as Qingyun''s special envoy is just nonsense. In fact, Wang Xiao is not a member of the real Qingyun chamber of Commerce. Wang Xiao seriously injured and abandoned Liu Yan, and has settled a difficult hatred with the Liu family. If the Golden Lion Xinjiang National Association does not come forward, it may be difficult to resolve. But for Qingyun chamber of Commerce, Wang Xiao is just an outsider. Therefore, it is impossible to use the resources and talents of the chamber of Commerce for Wang Xiao. Others looked at Wang Xiao, sighing, gloating and sarcastic. They all thought that Wang Xiao would make concessions, put their hands on capture and apologized to the Liu family in hanyuncheng. "Special envoy Qingyun, don''t hold your hand at this time, but when!" But Wang Xiao stood where he was. Shi Weitian didn''t see Wang Xiao for a long time, and his raised hand didn''t stop. He suddenly pointed to Wang Xiao and scolded. "If you don''t kill too much, you should forgive others." "There are no grudges that cannot be dissolved. Harmony is the most important thing between people." On the side of Shi Weitian, Peng Ding''an said with a kind tone and a white face. "I''ll kill you!" "I''ll kill you!" "I''ll cramp you, peel your skin and drink your blood!" "I''ll shoot your spirit and light the sky lamp!" Liu Yan in the pool of blood woke up at this time and collapsed on the ground. After feeling his physical condition, he shouted and scolded. His hatred for Wang Xiao reached the extreme. He gnashed his teeth and his eyes were full of blood. He looked ferocious. "I want..." Boom! Just as Liu Yan was about to continue shouting, Wang Xiao narrowed his eyes and pressed his palm in the void. With a loud noise, where Liu Yan is located, the ground suddenly collapses and forms a huge pit. Liu Yan''s figure has disappeared in the huge pit, and only a pool of meat mud can be seen. Wang Xiao clapped this palm and directly patted Liu Yan into meat mud. Even the spirit disappeared at that moment. As strong as Yuanying''s flesh, it is blessed by the terrible innate power. It is still like tofu in front of Wang Xiao, easily broken. The atmosphere at the scene solidified again, and everyone looked at the pit and Wang Xiao in horror. "How dare he!" "That''s the young master of the Liu family, the future successor of the Liu family!" "How dare he kill Liu Yan? He doesn''t want to live!" ¡°......¡± "Hiss ~" "Gulu ~" "Dada ~" For a moment, there were sounds of inhalation, swallowing and trembling. great earthquake! The northwest is going to have a big earthquake! A first-class aristocratic family in Hanyun City, the young master of the Liu family fell into xijincheng. As a first-class genius in the northern cold region who has been cultivated for 1500 years, the Liu family doesn''t know how much resources it has consumed. Besides, Liu Yan is also the son of the contemporary family leader Liu Feng. How can the Liu family give up? I''m afraid all the people present in the town hall can''t get rid of their relationship and will be investigated by the Liu family. And Liu Feng can''t let go of the murderer - Wang Xiao! "How dare you! You are a bold maniac and dare to commit murder in front of my official!" Shi Weitian''s face was blue and white, and changed continuously. He just felt very hot. Wang Xiao killed people under his eyelids and slapped him in the face, making the dignity of Xijin town no longer exist. Liu Yan died in the garrison house. Today, promise didn''t subdue Wang Xiao. It''s hard to explain to the Liu family. Suddenly, Shi Weitian suddenly took a step forward, angry and venting his breath. The pressure of Dujie Zhenjun detonated instantly. The threat swept across the world and seemed to shake the world. In an instant, it crushed the whole garrison. Around them, Juncai and Tianjiao only felt a sudden tightness in their chest, and a sense of suffocation emerged. They stepped back and tried their best to control their Qi to resist, so as to stabilize their body shape. Many of the companions, servants and boys were just like a hill, flying out, and then lying on the ground, unable to move, and some even fainted. How powerful is the power to overcome robbery. Up to now, many talents really have the concept. There were many monks in Yuanying period, and several were the peak of Yuanying. However, no matter in the early stage of Yuanying or the peak of Yuanying, in the face of the threat of Dujie Zhenjun, they had to control their Qi desperately to resist. At this time, many people understood the gap between Yuanying and Dujie. Even a trace of the threat of Zhenjun had to resist, and how to fight against it. Although Peng Ding''an is not a true gentleman, he seems to have great treasure. In the face of coercion, he is light and clear, and is not affected by coercion at all. The crowd looked at Wang Xiao again, but they were full of surprise. At this time, the stone poured under the pressure of heaven, and Wang Xiao bore the brunt, but under the pressure, Wang Xiao was very calm. When the pressure came, the whirlwind blew to Wang Xiao, but it was just like nothingness. Even the corners of Wang Xiao''s clothes had not been lifted. "I never show mercy to anyone who wants to kill me, even if he has become a loser." Wang Xiao walked in awe and said calmly. Shi Weitian was full of disbelief when he saw it, so he put away his pressure, but when he heard Wang Xiao''s words, he was angry again and stretched out his hand to Wang Xiao. Although he only stretched out his hand to explore, but this palm stone was heaven, but he didn''t leave his hand. There was no doubt that the power of Zhenjun was enough to kill a large number of Yuanying. This palm will surely turn Wang Xiao into meat mud. While Wang Xiao was still not flustered, a palm hit, and Wang Xiao welcomed the past with an understated palm. Bang~ Suddenly, there was a loud noise, which shocked all the people present. Their eardrums roared and they were dizzy. When the people''s eyes returned to Qingming, only Shi Weitian took his hands back a few feet, while Wang Xiaoli patted his hands with him and looked at Shi Weitian with a faint smile. "What''s going on?" "That boy took Lord Shi''s palm!" The onlookers were full of disbelief. "Wang Xiao, it''s really a surprise again and again." Shi Mucheng looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t say joy or sorrow. Beside Shi Mucheng, Ji Yue''s face was dignified and didn''t say a word. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "It seems that I''m still clumsy." Shi Weitian looked at Wang Xiaomian and his face sank like water. "You behead Liu Yan, the Liu family leader blames you, and I can''t afford it. Don''t blame me for telling you the truth at that time. At that time, the strong Liu family will step on to seek revenge, and Qingyun chamber of Commerce will inevitably be involved. It depends on how you end up at that time, and whether you can be as energetic as at this moment!" After that, Shi Weitian left with a calm face. No one noticed that his back was behind him, and the arm hitting Wang Xiao''s palm was shaking uncontrollably. Chapter 1899 Shi Weitian left and Liu Yan died. Except that the Liu family left in a hurry, the banquet was held as scheduled. Peng Dingan sat in the first place, accompanied by Shi Mucheng, Ji Yue and others on both sides. Wang Xiao was at the end of the banquet. He drank and ate alone and enjoyed himself. The atmosphere was cold and lonely. The presence of Northwest Juncai and Tianjiao was afraid of the calm young man at the end. Although many of them are not as talented as Liu Yan, their accomplishments are above Liu Yan, but they are still at the level of Yuanying. They can''t slap Liu Yan like Wang Xiao. At most, it takes dozens of moves to defeat Liu Yan. If you want to kill Liu Yan, you must join hands with several people and pay a high price in order to succeed. In addition, Wang Xiao just caught Shi Weitian''s palm and shocked everyone''s eyes again. Shi Weitian, as a town keeper in Xijin, is not weak in self-cultivation. He is also a true monarch, comparable to the strength of first-class forces. Just now, Shi Weitian''s palm didn''t leave his hand at all. It was completely the level of Zhenjun. Even if they caught it with all their strength, they would be seriously injured, but Wang Xiao caught it without damage. This makes them have to measure the strength of Wang Xiao. As far as the true king is concerned, if he can take the palm of the true king without defeat, perhaps only the half step true king with heavy treasure is left. At the main banquet, Wang Xiao deliberately opened some seats on both sides. First, Wang Xiao cut Liu Yan, and they didn''t want to be contaminated with the cause and effect. Second, Wang Xiao was afraid of Wang Xiao''s strength. Gong Cun was on pins and needles with his wine glass in his hand on the table. Although Wang Xiao can''t be blamed for this, it''s a big event for Wang Xiao to kill Liu Yan. He needs to report to the president and the master. Facing the Liu family in hanyuncheng, the president and the master''s attitude, he was very worried and didn''t know how to deal with it. The main purpose of this gathering is to hold the pindan meeting in Junde hall one month later. In addition to the necessary exchanges, Peng Ding''an distributed invitations to the pindan meeting to the talents and Tianjiao of the major sects and aristocratic families present, but Peng Ding''an''s idea has always been on Wang Xiao. The name of Wang Xiaozhi was little known, but he became famous after Qingyun chamber of commerce took out ten flawless 10000 plates of broken barrier pills. Some people say that Wang Xiao is a pill found in a lost relic. It is also said that there is a mysterious seven grade alchemist behind Wang Xiao. The ten top-grade flawless elixirs are refined by the seven grade alchemist, and Wang Xiao is only the superficial spokesman. Peng Ding''an heard of Wang Xiao''s deeds this time and was very interested in Wang Xiao. Moreover, he also tends to the latter view, that is, there is a seven grade alchemist behind Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao auctioned 10000 plates of broken barrier pills at Qingyun chamber of Commerce, asking not for the spiritual stone, but three kinds of spiritual medicine. If you are not interested in the spirit stone but are interested in the magic medicine, there is only an alchemist. Peng Ding''an was very excited. There were no seven level alchemists in the north cold region. Although his master in the Junde hall was at the peak of the northern cold region''s Dan Road, he was only an eight level alchemist. I have also stepped into the practice of an alchemist, but it is difficult to make progress. Although I condense the Dan fire, I can''t refine the pill all the time. I can only simply extract some spiritual liquid. At this time, there was a rumor that there was a seven grade alchemist. Peng Ding''an was naturally very happy, so he sent an invitation to Qingyun chamber of Commerce to invite Wang Xiao to the city master''s residence for a banquet. Now he thinks Wang Xiao is more complicated. Less than 500 years old, there is a mysterious seven product alchemy behind it. The changes at the banquet make him feel that Wang Xiao is more complicated. At the age of less than 500, he slapped Liu Yan at the early stage of Yuanying, and forced du to rob Zhenjun stone. With such combat power, Peng Ding''an judged that Wang Xiao had at least reached the level of half a step Zhenjun. So young, he is already a true monarch. He is completely better than the top genius in the northern cold region. But Peng Ding''an doubts that Wang Xiao''s qualification and strength are completely sufficient. If he goes to Dengxian Road, he will certainly be able to do something. It''s not difficult to worship the immortal gate in the middle world, but why didn''t he enter Dengxian road to participate in the trial? After issuing the invitation, the banquet was drawing to a close. The representatives of major forces, young talents and Tianjiao, were relieved and prepared to leave Peng Ding''an one after another. Wang Xiao also got up and wanted to go. At this time, Peng Ding''an stopped Wang Xiao. "Yo, isn''t this Mr. Wang Xiao? I wish the Liu family good luck. Mr. Shenwei will certainly kill the Liu family with one palm." Huang qiuer suddenly said as she passed by Wang Xiao. It seemed flattering, but the tone was Yin-Yang and strange. It was obviously sarcastic. In addition, it also had some hatred. "Where did the mad dog come from, barking?" Wang smiled at Huang Qiushui, who was very coquettish, and faintly spit out three children. The two had never met. Huang qiuer said something against each other as soon as he disagreed, just like a mad dog. "You..." Wang Xiao spoke mercilessly, so that Huang Qiushui''s face turned red instantly. With her qualification, it was the existence of stars and the moon in the northwest. No one ever dared to call her a mad dog when he saw her. "When a dog''s daughter is killed, how can she not be crazy? If she is crazy, she will naturally bite people." Huang Qiushui was still angry and was about to attack, but listening to one side, a woman came, which was Shi Mucheng''s fiancee Ji Yue. "What''s the matter with you here? Get out!" Huang Qiushui looked aside and found that the visitor was Ji Yue. He was also unhappy and scolded. "The city Lord''s residence is my fiance''s territory. Now the party is over. It should be you." At the end of the party, Shi Mucheng was called away by Shi Weitian. Ji Yue wandered around the yard alone. She happened to hear the dialogue between Wang Xiao and Huang Qiushui. She also thought of Huang Qiushui making eyes at her fiance and flirting at the banquet. An unknown fire ignited in an instant. For a moment, she stood by Wang Xiao and made a speech, which was an attack on Huang Qiushui. And Huang Qiushui was also hit by Ji Yue, and immediately angrily yelled. Liu Yan sat next to Huang Qiushui at the banquet. Huang Qiushui''s new prey was killed by Wang Xiao before he could enjoy it. Therefore, he was full of hatred for Wang Xiao. "Oh, it''s sister Ji Yue. Didn''t you just give younger martial brother Shi a glass of wine? You can''t be so angry." Then Huang Qiushui reacted, calmed down for a moment, and said, as if he saw what Ji Yue thought in her heart. "Eating from a bowl and looking at several pots, I have a big appetite." "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I think you know how many talented people in the northwest have slept with you." Ji Yue said coldly, seeing the yellow autumn water as a great enemy. Chapter 1900 "I really don''t know. There seem to be seven or eight... No... it seems to be ten... Or wrong. It should be more than ten or twenty. I don''t remember myself." "Men are all the same. I can''t control them with a gentle temptation. I can''t blame me. I don''t dare to be interested in ordinary men. It''s really boring to catch them as soon as I catch them." Huang Qiushui said lightly, playing with his fingers as if saying a very insignificant thing. "Shameless!" Ji Yue''s face didn''t have any lust. Looking at Huang Qiushui, she had an impulse to make a move. "I warn you, stay away from Mu Cheng!" Ji Yue finally held back and warned. "As the old saying goes, the opposite sex attracts." "Sometimes I can''t help myself. Sometimes I just blink. Smelly men lean desperately on me." Huang Qiushui pretended to be very helpless and said. Huang Qiushui is as beautiful as Ji Yue, but she has a pair of hooked eyes compared with Ji Yue. Only tasting these charming eyes can make most men fall for it. It''s hard to have a man who won''t be stunned when he sees the beautiful purpose of Huang Qiushui. He won''t be as hard to extricate himself as falling into the gentle countryside. "Then you''re really a person like your name. You''re a whore." Ji Yue felt a punch on the cotton and couldn''t exert her strength. The so-called shame is not worth mentioning in front of Huang Qiu''s water, because she doesn''t care about it at all. "Thank you for your compliment!" Huang Qiushui smiled faintly, and his tone was neither salty nor light. Wang Xiao quietly withdrew from the battle between the two women and ordered Gong Cun''s confidant to go back alone first, while he went to the garrison house, where Peng Ding''an lived. Since this Peng Ding''an intends to keep himself, he will go to meet this Peng Ding''an for a while to see what is wrong with Peng Ding''an''s keeping himself. "Mr. Wang Xiao!" Peng Ding''an also waited long ago. Seeing Wang Xiao coming, he immediately greeted him with a smile without putting on airs. Wang Xiao''s impression of Peng Ding''an was better for a moment, and he didn''t procrastinate. He immediately asked, "I don''t know what the Tao left me. What''s the matter?" "Sir, I''m joking. The path hasn''t been a Taoist before. The Taoist will be determined only after strict competition. Those rumors outside that I''m the next generation of Taoist are all false." "Mr. Nuoshi doesn''t dislike it. Just call Xiaodao road number ''Yiqun'' or ''Xiaopeng''." Hearing the speech, Peng Dingan quickly waved his hand and didn''t forget to get close to Wang Xiao. "I heard that a few days ago, Mr. Wang auctioned ten top-grade flawless ten thousand plate broken pill in Qingyun chamber of Commerce. I don''t know which alchemy master made this top-grade flawless ten thousand plate broken pill?" Then the conversation turned and Peng Ding''an''s eyes became hot. "You condensed Dan fire?" Wang Xiao glanced at Peng Ding''an and asked instead of answering directly. "Yes, but it''s a pity that the Taoist priest''s qualification is stupid. Although he has condensed Dan fire, he has successfully refined Dan medicine." Peng Dingan said with some decadence. "How do you know that I have gathered Dan fire? Is it..." With that, Peng Dingan suddenly reacted and looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. He didn''t take the initiative to release the Dan fire. How did Wang Xiao see that he condensed the Dan fire? "Yes, I am an alchemist. I made this top-grade and flawless ten thousand plates of broken barrier pill." Wang smiled, nodded and said in a flat tone. "Sir, are you kidding me?" Peng Dingan suddenly became serious and looked at Wang Xiao with disbelief. Hearing that Wang Xiao didn''t speak, he raised his hand directly. Suddenly, a golden flame burst out of thin air in Wang Xiao''s palm, and there was a faint touch of purple on the golden outer flame. "Dan Huo..." Peng Ding was struck by lightning when he settled down. The whole person stood in place, and his breathing became more and more basic. Then he was dizzy and felt that the world outlook collapsed with the Dan fire in Wang Xiao''s hand. Now he believes that Wang Xiao is an alchemist, and listening to Wang Xiao''s tone is not joking. In front of him, he is a seven grade alchemist! Less than 500 bones old, half step Zhenjun and seven grade alchemist have made such brilliant achievements, even at the level of three continents in the lower world, even those first-class talents are just so. "Senior!" It was confirmed that Wang Xiao was the mysterious seven grade alchemist. Peng Ding''an was so excited that he had to kneel on the ground and worship. He even changed his name to his predecessor. If he hadn''t already had a teacher, he would like to worship Wang Xiao as a teacher immediately. These aristocratic families, big families and Xiuzhen sects in the northwest really don''t have eyes. A seven grade alchemist dares to offend, especially the Liu family. If you know that Wang Xiao is a half step Zhenjun or a seven grade alchemist, I''m afraid it will turn into a corpse of meat mud after whipping Liu Yan. Peng Ding''an thought to himself and sneered. The children of those aristocratic families saw Wang Xiao''s exclusion and ridicule at the banquet and his flattery. He didn''t like people who flattered themselves everywhere for interests, so he just dealt with it for etiquette and politeness. On the contrary, Wang Xiao is neither humble nor arrogant, which makes him refreshing and makes him pay more and more attention to Wang Xiao. Up to now, he has found that Wang Xiao is an existence worth looking up to. "Xiaodao has been interested in the way of pills since he was a child. However, he is dull. It has been hundreds of years since he stepped into the golden pill to practice the way of pills. It is difficult to make any progress." "It''s lucky to see you today. I wanted to worship you as a teacher and practice the way of elixir. However, I have worshipped under the holy King''s door of spiritual emptiness in the Junde hall and dare not enter his door again." "But I dare to ask the elder about the way of alchemy. I hope the elder will not be stingy and teach the younger generation. The younger generation will be grateful and unforgettable forever!" Peng Ding''an saluted Wang Xiao, his cheeks slightly hot, and felt his face a little thick. The problem of the way of alchemy is the secret of alchemy between alchemists, which cannot be taught by hand. Peng Ding''an was just meeting for the first time. He had the cheek to ask Wang Xiao about the way of alchemy. He really felt a little cheeky. At this time, Peng Dingan''s heart was uneasy. He was deeply afraid of offending Wang Xiao and was rejected by Wang Xiao. "Well, although the way of alchemy is not handed down personally, but for your diligent and inquisitive sake, I''ll pass on some of your alchemy methods. Whether you can step into the ninth grade alchemy depends on your own creation..." "Cheng''er, what is the origin of the man who killed Liu Yan at today''s banquet?" Shi Weitian, the study of the town guard mansion, called Shi Mucheng in and asked. "The man''s name is Wang Xiao. It is said that he comes from an ancient country in the west of the northern cold region. He is not very famous, but he is famous for selling ten thousand plate broken barrier pills in Qingyun chamber of Commerce." "It is said that there is a mysterious Dujie Zhenjun and a mysterious seven grade alchemist behind it." "Listen to Ji Yue. A few days ago, the eight old demons of the Ji family once shot Wang Xiao and were killed by Dujie Zhenjun behind Wang Xiao, and it was a one shot second kill." When he said this, Shi Weitian''s eyelids couldn''t help jumping. "As for Ji Yue''s own strength, he can take your palm. The strength should not be at the level of half a step Zhenjun." "In short, I think Wang Xiao is not simple." Speaking of this, Shi Mucheng''s look became serious. "It''s more than simple. I''m afraid the boy''s strength is no longer under his father." Shi Weitian''s face also became serious, and he stretched out his hand to fight with Wang Xiao. Shi Weitian''s hand trembled slightly, and the palm was black and purple. "It''s impossible!" A look of panic appeared on Shi Mucheng''s face. Chapter 1901 "Feast!" "I Liu Feng will kill the king laughing maniac, eat his meat and sleep his skin, so as to comfort the spirit of the banquet in heaven!" "The Liu family and Wang laugh endlessly!" "West Jincheng Qingyun chamber of Commerce branch must give us an explanation!" On the second day, Liu Yan, the young leader of the Liu family, was beheaded by the green cloud messenger and guarded the house in Xijin town. The news came out and shook the northwest. Then the Liu family spoke, and Liu Feng, the owner of the Liu family, spoke, which was bound to kill Wang Xiao and ask Qingyun chamber of Commerce to give an explanation. ¡­¡­ "This Wang Xiao is so bold that he dares to kill the young master of the Liu family. You know, this is Liu Feng''s only son, and his qualification and height are the key training object of the Liu family. Now this Wang Xiao has cut off the Liu banquet. I''m afraid it will cause great disaster." "That''s good. Qingyun chamber of commerce can''t keep Wang Xiao. I really think I can be unscrupulous in the Northwest after taking out some top-grade elixirs. There are many people who can kill him." "Since that guy can kill Liu Yan, he seems to have Yuanying strength, which can''t be underestimated!" "It is said that there are seven alchemists behind Wang Xiao. Although the Liu family appears fierce, it doesn''t consider the cause and effect involved." "It''s just a matter of catching rumors. It''s ethereal. How can Liu Feng swallow the hatred of killing his son? How can he consider so much? I''m afraid there''s a good play in the northwest." The death of Liu Yan and the voice of the Liu family against Wang Xiaozhi soon spread again, and soon spread all over the northwest, becoming a talk between restaurants and teahouses. Many people are talking about the advantages and disadvantages between the Liu family and Wang Xiao, but more people are watching coldly. In particular, the family who had been rejected by Wang Xiao in the Qingyun chamber of Commerce for wanpan broken barrier pill was sneering and ready to see Wang Xiao''s head fall to the ground. In Qingyun chamber of Commerce, among Yan Xing''s calligraphy, Wang Xiao, Xu Yichen and Gong Cun are all there. Yan Xing stood in front of the three and watched them pacing up and down, restless. Now the Liu family is in trouble and wants Qingyun chamber of Commerce to hand over Wang Xiao, or they will kill and kill into Qingyun chamber of Commerce to personally take Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is a seven grade alchemist. He is really the hope of a new generation of alchemists and is bound to lead the way of pills in the northern cold region to a higher peak. What''s more, the matter of guarding the house is that Liu Yan collided first and deserved his death. Yan Xing must protect Wang Xiao. Promise is instantaneous. It is a great loss for the way of pill in the northern cold region. But Yan Xing is really more than willing but less than able. Liu Jiaming has three real kings on his face, and Yan Xing can''t stop it at all. It is impossible for the general assembly to settle this matter, because he also reported it to the general assembly in the north cold region. However, the general assembly in the north cold region doesn''t believe it at all and naturally won''t help. "This matter has nothing to do with Qingyun chamber of Commerce. There is no need for president Yan to come forward." "I can bear it alone!" Wang Xiao seemed to see that Yan Xing was embarrassed, so he took the initiative to say. "No, sir!" "Yan definitely won''t hand over Mr. Liu to the Liu family!" Hearing Yanxing''s face change, he thought Wang Xiao misunderstood his meaning and said quickly. "You don''t have to say more!" "At this time, I can bear it alone. It''s just the Liu family. What can I do?" Wang Xiao waved his hand, but he didn''t pay attention to the Liu family at all. "Why, sir?" Wen Yanxing couldn''t help asking. "I''ve never been unsure of anything. Since the Liu family dares to challenge, I dare to answer it hard. Naturally, there is a solution. President Yan just needs to separate the relationship between Qingyun chamber of Commerce and me according to what I said, and there is no need to be tainted with cause and effect." Wang Xiao said calmly. "Since Mr. is determined, I won''t do much to dissuade him." Wen Yan saw that Wang Xiao was not joking. Even when he said, he promised Wang Xiao. The next day, the Liu family spoke, and the next day, Qingyun chamber of Commerce spoke. "The killing of the Liu family leader in hanyuncheng by the Garrison has nothing to do with Qingyun chamber of Commerce. Everything is Wang Xiao''s personal dispute. From now on, Wang Xiao is no longer Qingyun special, but just an ordinary customer of Qingyun chamber of Commerce..." As soon as the news came out, the northwest shook again. "Qingyun chamber of commerce still doesn''t want to participate in it after all, and doesn''t want to be tainted with cause and effect." "Yes, I didn''t expect that the energetic Mr. Wang Xiao was abandoned after all." "It''s all because he is headstrong and self righteous. Now that he has caused trouble, no one can protect him." Someone said, causing trouble. "Alas, heaven''s iniquity can be violated. You can''t live if you do it yourself!" An old man could not help shaking his head and sighing when he heard this message. It''s a pity that a new star in the northwest will fall just after its birth. "You can''t live for your sins. Liu Yan wants to die by yourself. No wonder I''m not responsible for the Liu family. Ten days later, outside Xijin City, Fangcun Lake''s heart is waiting for you. At that time, it''s unknown who will sleep and who will hide!" Not long after Qingyun chamber of Commerce spoke, Wang Xiao finally spoke. As soon as this statement is made, the northwest is directly like a magnitude 10 earthquake. Many aristocratic families and Xiuzhen sects have made an uproar. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao took the initiative to challenge the Liu family without changing his arrogance. It''s really surprising that many people admire Wang Xiao''s boldness. "It''s unreasonable that the thief is so arrogant. If he doesn''t kill, eat meat, sleep skin, draw his soul and light the lights, it''s really against the dignity of the Liu family in the Cloud City of Han Dynasty. I''m really sorry that I hate Jiuquan at dinner. It''s hard to dispel my anger!" In the Liu mansion in Hanyun City, we are discussing with the elders and deacons of the clan about the arrest of Wang Xiao and how to deal with the Qingyun chamber of Commerce Branch in West Jincheng. Liu Feng first received the news that the Qingyun chamber of Commerce Branch in xijincheng was divorced from Wang Xiao. He was overjoyed and made tea and tasted tea. Then I heard Wang Xiao''s blatant clamor. Ten days later, the heart of Cunhu Lake outside Xijin City fought with each other, saying that Liu Yan deserved to die, and that he wanted to rip off the skin of the Liu family and go to bed. Liu Feng''s smiling face solidified in an instant, trembling with anger, gnashing his teeth and angry, and smashed the tea set in a rage. No one dared to speak next to him. He stood aside and silently watched Liu Feng vent his anger. When Liu Feng calmed down a little, an old man next to him took a step forward, bowed to Liu Feng and said, "in charge of the family, the thief is so arrogant that we can''t forgive him. We should reply immediately, assemble the strong family and invite Shifang overhaul to go. At that time, the thief will be beheaded, stripped of his skin, soul and head. There will be Shifang overhaul to watch the ceremony and see the tragedy of the thief." "On the one hand, it can eliminate the hatred of being the head of the family, on the other hand, it can comfort the spirit of the little Lord in heaven, on the other hand, it can deter other curfews who want to be unfavorable to the Liu family, and on the other hand, it can publicize the majesty of the Liu family in the Cloud City of Han Dynasty." Liu Feng, who had calmed down slightly after hearing the speech, thought a little and nodded gently: "Liu Biao is reasonable, but he can act like this. What do you think?" "We agree with cousin Liu!" After thinking for a moment, the audience nodded in agreement. Chapter 1902 "Father, what should we do about it?" In Shi Weitian''s study, Shi Mucheng knocks on the door and enters. In the study, Shi Weitian is reading a book. Shi Mucheng tells Shi Weitian the news circulating in this day. Immediately, Shi Weitian was silent for a moment, and then Shi Mucheng couldn''t help asking. After the banquet, after some deliberation by the two people, they felt that Wang Xiao was very not simple, and Wang Xiao took the initiative to challenge, and they immediately felt that there was an article in it. "Since the Liu family invited ten people to watch the ceremony, we followed these people and watched the change." "If the Liu family succeeds in killing Wang Xiao, we naturally don''t mind beating a drowning dog. If Wang Xiao has an advantage, we''ll send charcoal in the snow." "In any case, we have nothing to lose." Shi Weitian stroked his beard and smiled faintly. Shi Mucheng nodded and praised: "father, this move is wonderful!" ...... "It''s really a real dragon tendon!" In the ordinary guest room of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, Wang Xiao was full of joy. The black whip in his hand was exchanged by Wang Xiao with two 10000 plate broken barrier pills. Without checking the affairs of the outside world, he began to study the black whip in his spare time. However, he found that it was the real dragon tendon with the blood of the unicorn, which immediately made Wang laugh with great joy. The condition for the success of chishenba body is to boil Unicorn blood, real dragon tendon and rhinoceros horn into plaster to quench the body. If the body is quenched successfully, chishenba body can enter Dacheng. Everything that is needed for the body quenching of chishenba''s body is not ordinary. Everything is rare. It must be very hard to collect. But I didn''t expect to find it in the northwest of the Golden Lion territory. Promise to find the heavenly rhinoceros horn again, he will be sure that chishenba''s body is great. Even if it is an earth fairy, he has the confidence to push it horizontally. ...... Some people wait and see, and naturally others take advantage of the "uprising" to attack Wang Xiaokou, and the Liu family wants to invite Shifang overhaul. People from aristocratic families, big families and Xiuzhen sects go to the heart of Fangcun lake to watch the war, but also many people respond, and most of them stand on the side of the Liu family. Even there were eight or nine days before the ten day appointment. Some people gathered around the center of Fangcun lake and occupied a good seat. They waited for the arrival of the ten day appointment to see how the Liu family tried Wang Xiao. "Elder martial sister, what kind of person is Wang Xiao, who can make such a big noise in the northwest?" Somewhere by Fangcun lake, two women in green skirts, with hats and swords in their hands, stood counting and looked at the heart of Fangcun lake. The younger one asked. If Wang Xiao is here at this time, she will be provoked. The slightly older woman is the Qinglian sect woman who used to pay the spirit stone for herself outside xijincheng. "He dares to kill the young master of hanyuncheng aristocratic family and dare to challenge the Liu family to compete. He is by no means an ordinary person." "I have a hunch that the battle of the island in the middle of the lake in a few days will be very wonderful. If you stay and watch, you can also get some benefits." The woman who was honored as senior sister by a younger woman said faintly. "I just don''t know what level of battle will be at that time, but anyway, even the battle at the level of Yuanying will be good for us two to absorb the golden elixir that is about to enter the peak of Yuanying." The woman who was honored as elder martial sister continued. "Well, what elder martial sister taught is that Xiaomei is enlightened." The younger woman bowed slightly and said. After that, they sat in meditation and waited for the arrival of Bidou. "Look, the Liu family is coming." A few days later, the boys of aristocratic families, big families and sects who were waiting for their seats around suddenly looked at a place and exclaimed. Where the eyes of the crowd looked, flags and flags moved first, soldiers and horses followed. Among them were friars flying with treasure and friars riding flying magic weapons. When they saw that the current flag was engraved with the pattern of "Mao Jin Dao", they could see that this was the flag of the Liu family in Hanyun City, and the visitor was the Liu family army. "Oh, my God, the three real gentlemen, the three real gentlemen of the Liu family, have all come!" Some people looked at the newcomers and were shocked. Among the incredible Liu family army, after the first flag and before the main force of the Liu family, there were three people flying with treasures respectively. The eldest has gray hair, wearing a brown round neck silk gown and a double tiger crown to the sky. The second has slightly white hair, wearing a white round collar brocade robe and a Diaolong white jade inlaid gold hat. The third has dark hair, wears a white long collar brocade robe, and has a red gem hair band on his head. The three are the three true kings of the Liu family. Among the three, the old shit is Liu Feng, the second Liu Qin and the third Liu Kai. After the three, Liu Yuanying became an elder and a minister, followed by Jindan, Ningmai junior and guards. "Wang Xiao will die!" "There are three true kings in the Liu family. Even if Wang Xiao has great skills, he will die. As long as Wang Xiao dares to keep the appointment, he will die in the hands of the Liu family." "Brother Jiye, brother Jihua and brother Jichang are all right." When the flag of the "Mao golden sword" totem was inserted into the center of the measured lake, an old man carried a sword and flew to meet the three of Liu Feng, and the words "Jiye", "Jihua" and "Jichang" in the old man''s mouth were the words of the three. The old man with a sword on his back becomes a character of three people. It is obvious that he is familiar with the three people. "The horse master!" "What a rare thing!" Liu Feng took the lead. After seeing the old man''s face clearly, he bowed and bowed back. "It''s really depressing to hear that my nephew Liu Yan was killed by thieves, so I came here to cheer for Jiye!" "Our leader wants to see the thief die under Jiye''s hands with his own eyes!" The old man with negative sword said slowly. "Jiye will certainly not ruin the high period of head ma. He will also avenge the dog. He will kill the man!" Liu Feng bowed again. "I recognize that the old man with the sword is the head of the horse!" Originally, someone didn''t know the origin of the old man carrying the sword, but someone recognized the origin of the old man after a careful look. "Master Ma, which master Ma? There are many masters surnamed Ma of the northwest Xiuzhen sect seeking Taoism." "How can qiudao sect have a relationship with the Liu family? This Ma leader is a new Xiuzhen sect in the northwest, and Ma Taiji, the leader of Hunyuan sect." "It is said that this Ma Taiji has refined his mixed yuan Qi, which is powerful and unmatched. One mixed yuan can break thousands of sects. Although this mixed yuan sect is a new Xiuzhen sect, its strength seems to be comparable to that of a first-class sect. The leader Ma Taiji once competed with the coaches of many first-class sects and showed a failure. With his mixed yuan Qi, he became famous in the northwest and gradually became famous. Many people have heard of him." Ma Taiji came this time and even took the initiative to welcome him. Naturally, he wanted to curry favor with the Liu family. Standing on the side of the Liu family, the Liu family would not refuse. Liu Feng exchanged a few words with Ma Taiji and invited Ma Taiji to one side to watch the war. "Lei''s, Lin''s and Ji''s in xijincheng... Here!" "Beheading dragon sect, Kongtong sect, tianhuomen... To" "Gongsun family and Jin family in Hanyun city... Cheer for the Liu family!" "Hanyun City Mu family... Here!" Chapter 1903 Ten days later, in the center of Fangcun lake, the surrounding area was overcrowded. Lei family, Ji family, Lin family, zhelongjiao, Jin family, Gongsun family, Mu family, tianhuomen and Kongtong school all came to Fangcun lake, and then Yan Xing, President of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, and Xu Yichen got close to each other, but Wang Xiao hasn''t appeared yet. "Liu Feng, the real king of fire sword, Liu Qin, the real king of God hammer, and Liu Kai, the real king of blood knife. The Liu family is a big hand this time." There is a square inch Pavilion beside the square inch lake. Although the square inch Pavilion takes the word "square inch", the universe in the pavilion is very large, and more than ten people don''t feel crowded. At this time, the people sitting in the square inch pavilion are the representatives of the major forces in the northwest. The leader, wearing a black round neck rolling Dragon Robe, a golden silk wing crown and a folding fan, is the largest authority in the northwest, the Duke of Xiliang. Nearby, the heads and elders of the Lei family, Ji family, Lin family, Zhanlong sect, Jin family, Gongsun family, Mu family, tianhuomen, Kongtong sect and other aristocratic families sat around, while the great talents and Tianjiao of the aristocratic family, Shi Mucheng, Ji Yue, Huang Qiushui and others stood outside the Fangcun Pavilion. A large number of young people, other elders and young men of the aristocratic family stand around Fangcun lake, or on the hills, or next to willows, or on rockeries and boulders. As for the Liu family, they settled on the island in the middle of the lake a few days ago, waiting for Wang Xiao to come. The island in the middle of the lake is only the size of a palm of a hand. It can stand hundreds of people with flat shoulders. There is a small pavilion in the middle of the island. The building is the same as the square inch Pavilion by the lake, but the scale is half smaller. The Pavilion is engraved with the word "heaven and earth Pavilion". Outside the pavilion, there are six Yuan Ying elders of the Liu family and six Yuan Ying experts. A total of 12 Yuan Ying can stand around. In the pavilion, Liu Feng, Liu Qin and Liu Kai sit separately and close their eyes. The Liu family, accompanied by hundreds of golden elixirs and congealing young men, are neatly arranged, facing the square inch Pavilion and the heaven and earth Pavilion, standing on the edge of the island and waiting quietly. Xiliang Hou sits in the square inch Pavilion, first by the lake, and can have a panoramic view of everything in the middle of the lake. Looking at the three people in the heaven and earth Pavilion, Zhou Bowen, the Marquis of Xiliang, shook his folding fan. "Lord Hou, do these three people have any origin?" Behind Zhou Wenbo was Zhou Xiaoqian, the personal maid. Seeing that Zhou Wenbo''s face was slightly dignified, she couldn''t help asking questions. "Asked the point, these three people do have some origins." "Thousands of years ago, there was an old master of Shenjun in the northern cold, who had three unique skills of sword, sword and hammer. Among them, the sword technique was second only to Lingjian Shenjun, but the two skills of sword and hammer stood at the peak, and were invincible across the northern cold region." "Even if you see this, you have to respect ''old man''." "In his later years, the old master of God Jun reached the peak of transforming God, but he knew that the deadline was coming, and there was no hope of breaking through the Tao, so he planned to pass on his mantle." "At this time, three young people passed the test of the elder Shenjun and successfully became the disciples of the elder Shenjun." "When the elder Shenjun was alive, he tried his best to teach the three people, and taught them their proud methods, fire sword, divine hammer and blood knife." "After hundreds of years of hard practice, the three got the true teachings of these three dharmas. After thousands of years, the three entered the robbery period and took fire sword, divine hammer and blood knife as their titles, saying: fire sword, divine hammer and blood knife." Zhou Xiaoqian asked. Zhou Wenbo''s face stretched and seemed to think of something. Instead, he smiled and said. "Oh, the three old men sitting on the pavilion in the middle of the lake are the real king of fire sword, the real king of God hammer and the real king of blood knife." Zhou Xiaoqian suddenly realized. "Hahaha, Hou Ye is erudite. He has only been in the Northwest for more than ten years. Even the roots of the three real kings of the Liu family are so clear that Ji admires him!" Although their conversation was not loud, they all fell into the ears of aristocratic families, large family owners and elders around them. Ji Yichang, the head of Ji family, said with an arch hand. The story of the three brothers of the Liu family is not a secret, but it is not known to all. Only some older Zhenjun and elders among the major families and sects in the northwest know it, and it is also a tacit matter. The Duke of Xiliang came to the northwest only for more than ten years. He knew this matter as if he were on the scene. Ji Chang was surprised and couldn''t help bowing and flattering. "It''s just the secret of the real king. It''s not surprising that he can enter the ears of this marquis. It''s not erudite." Zhou Wenbo smiled softly and shook his head. "Hou ye, that Wang Xiao is just a Yuan Ying friar. The Liu family sent three friars to survive the robbery. It''s not dangerous." Zhou Xiaoqian said with some worry. "Oh?" "Qianqian, don''t you hate him very much? A few days ago, you said you would chop him with a sword." Zhou Wenbo looked at Zhou Xiaoqian and said in surprise. "Oh, Lord Hou is so annoying that he knows to tease me. It''s not angry words. Angry words can be taken seriously." Hearing the speech, Zhou Xiaoqian was a little angry, grabbed Zhou Wenbo''s sleeve and spoiled it, and then continued, "but that boy really hates it, but I don''t want to hate others." "Is that boy dead?" Zhou Wenbo affectionately touched Wang Xiaoqian''s head and ate Zhou Xiaoqian''s set very much. He smiled and said, "hahaha, don''t laugh too much. I think the three real kings of the Liu family may not be able to kill Wang Xiaoqian." "The Marquis thinks too highly of this boy!" Liu Wenchang could not help laughing when he heard that uncle Zhou Wenyan had a different view from Uncle Zhou. "Hehe, I''ve always been very accurate in looking at people. I''ll never be wrong. Wang Xiao is a talent. The three Liu family can''t kill him." Wen Bo Zhou smiled and said faintly. "Does the Marquis want to meddle in the gratitude and resentment between the Liu family and Wang Xiao?" Zhou Wenbo was so determined that Ji Yichang was a little surprised. After a slight thought, he thought of a possibility and asked tentatively. "Put your mind away. Ben Hou won''t interfere in this matter. It''s just the Liu family. It''s not worth it!" Hearing the speech, Zhou Wenbo waved his hand and said carelessly. "Lord, please forgive me for my rudeness. Since the Lord doesn''t interfere in this matter and the three real kings are in charge, how can the Wang Xiaoxiao thief survive?" "Although the Marquis knows the origin of the three brothers of the Liu family, he doesn''t know that they have got the true biography of the three great gods. They have learned the sword, hammer and knife techniques to a great extent. The three are powerful together, and no one can defeat them." "Wang Xiao''s little thief can take the stone as a palm of the sky. His strength is comparable to half step Dujie. There is Dujie Zhenjun protection behind him, but today, the Liu family''s experts do their best and are doomed." Hearing the speech, Ji Yichang arched his hand and continued. The eight Ji demons of the Ji family died in the hands of Dujie Zhenjun behind Wang Xiao. They really hope to come to the mysterious Dujie strongman behind Wang Xiao. In this way, the three Liu family took revenge on Ji demon by killing Wang Xiao and the mysterious Dujie strongman. Wen Bo Zhou just smiled and said nothing. He looked like a man from the Central Plains to the outside world. Chapter 1904 "Liu Feng, I''m afraid your Liu family stepped on an iron plate today!" Behind Zhou Wenbo and Zhou Xiaoqian, Liu Chenghui, an attendant of the Marquis, also gave a chuckle, looking like a secret that can''t be revealed. He was once a member of the Liu family and the top talent of that generation. He joined the three brothers of the Liu family and became the four heroes of the Liu family. However, Liu Chenghui and Liu Feng belong to different families, and the master of the Liu family is a abdication system. At that time, Liu Chenghui and Liu Feng were the leaders of the younger generation of the Liu family, and they were naturally as powerful as water and fire in the struggle for the position of the less master. After that, Liu Chenghui, Liu Feng and others left the family and went outside to experience. The three brothers of Liu Feng got a great chance and worshipped under the door of the three absolute gods. Liu Chenghui and Ji demon, the younger generation of Ji family, found the relic of a God King. After breaking into it, Ji demon fell into the killing array. Liu Chenghui saved Ji demon, but he fell into the killing array. Ji demon abandoned Liu Chenghui when he saw that the killing array was dangerous. Later, although liuchenghui escaped from the killing array, he was seriously injured and damaged his foundation. When he returned to the Liu family, he had lost his ability to compete with Liu Feng. Naturally, there is no suspense about the position of the young master of the Liu family, which was obtained by Liu Feng, one of their three brothers. The old master retired and became the supreme elder, Liu Feng became the master, and the three brothers of Liu Feng came to power. After that, Liu Feng was still afraid of Liu Chenghui, so he kept crowding out Liu Chenghui. Later, all Liu Chenghui''s relatives were killed and all Liu Chenghui''s lineages were removed. In order to protect his life, Liu Chenghui took refuge in the king of Zhenbian at that time, and then entered the house of the Duke of Xiliang and became the disciple of the king of Xiliang. Thousands of years later, Liu Chenghui had no sense of belonging to the Liu family for a long time. Some of them just hated the three brothers of the Liu family. He had no hope of revenge. Instead, he hoped that Wang Xiao could kill the three brothers and push the Liu family in hanyuncheng. "The time of ten days has come. Why is Wang Xiao so late?" "Wang Xiao is said to live in Qingyun chamber of Commerce. Master Yan Xing and Yichen from Qingyun chamber of Commerce have come. Why not come?" Around Fangcun lake, many people were impatient to wait. Almost all the forces in the whole northwest came. There were a large number of people in the surrounding area, which surrounded the Fangcun lake. Those with higher cultivation skills stood directly on the crest of the waves in the lake because they couldn''t stand on the shore. "Maybe I was afraid to hear that the three real gentlemen of the Liu family gathered together and fled?" There was a younger generation of a noble family who laughed softly. He was full of disdain when he heard that Wang Xiao was just a young monk with a bone age of no more than 500. In this northern cold region, a young friar of only 500 bone years old, where can he be strong? I''m afraid he heard that the Liu family sent out three real kings, peed his pants and ran away. "Three true kings, twelve great powers, more than thirty gold elixirs and hundreds of condensed veins, all the major forces in the northwest around us watched the ceremony. This is the first time in history. If Wang Xiao escapes, I will look up to him." After hearing the speech, an old man of a sect sighed that he was not young. For his mastery of chronicles, he saw such a big card for the first time in his life. This battle is just for Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao can keep the appointment, even if he dies in the middle of the lake, he will die without regret. "What a loser. He has the courage to kill Liu Yan and invite the Liu family to fight Fangcun lake, but he doesn''t dare to show up. What a loser!" Huang Qiushui, Tianjiao of the beheading immortal sect, was not beside the leader of the beheading immortal sect, but stood beside a young man of the Jin family. "What the fairy said is very true. That boy is a loser who is strong in the outside and weak in the middle. I''m not happy with him. If the Liu family didn''t come forward today, I Jin would kill the boy and his palm with ten moves." The man surnamed Jin agreed and flattered. He didn''t forget to boast and show his ability. His behavior was like licking a dog. He had a pair of sneaky eyes and haunting eyes on Huang Qiushui''s face. "It''s already noon. The thief Wang Xiao hasn''t come yet. Is he teasing me?" The sun was shining high and the sun was burning. Liu Feng, who closed his eyes and sat quietly, suddenly earned his eyes and said angrily. He can''t wait for his only son to die. He wants to eat the flesh of Wang Xiao and sleep the skin of Wang Xiao. At noon, he can''t stop. "Be at home. Don''t be impatient. It''s only noon at this time. Wait a little longer, maybe Wang Xiao will show up." Liu Qin also opened his eyes and persuaded him. "Yes, putting aside gratitude and resentment, Wang Xiao is also a hero. A hero does what he says and will never break his appointment." Liu Kai beside Liu Qin also said. "Well, let''s wait!" Hearing the speech, Liu Feng nodded. Wang Xiao will die today. It''s not urgent at this moment. "Wang Xiao hasn''t come yet." "It''s better not to come. Wang Xiao can''t beat the three real kings." Zhou Xiaoqian whispered beside Zhou Wenbo. "Hahaha, I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry." "Wang Xiao, he will come!" Zhou Xiaoqian''s words fell into Zhou Wenbo''s ears. Zhou Wenbo smiled faintly and said. In Hanyun City, Wang Xiao killed Ji demon. Liu Chenghui has reported to Zhou Wenbo in detail. Zhou Wenbo naturally realizes that Wang Xiao is not simple and believes that Wang Xiao''s strength must not be as simple as it seems. Moreover, Zhou Wenbo also has a perfect method. Although he said he would not interfere in the gratitude and resentment between the two, he was also prepared to protect Wang Xiao, At that time, if Wang Xiao is defeated by the Liu family, he will protect Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao will be grateful to him, and Wang Xiao will be able to obey the trend. "Oh, Lord, why are you so sure?" Zhou Xiaoqian asked curiously. "Because he is a proud and conceited man. Since he said he would come, he will come!" "What''s more..." Zhou Wenbo smiled and said that he would not go on here. He did not mention another identity of Wang Xiao. He also believed more and more that the rumor of "Mr. desert" was true, and the so-called "protecting Wang Xiao" was just a "retreat" for Wang Xiao. He is also looking forward to Wang Xiao''s performance. "Hum, how dare you! The thief dares to tease me!" After another two hours, Liu Feng could no longer restrain himself. He opened his eyes, stood up, kicked over the stone table in front of him, and then flew up. Liu Qin and Liu Kai hurriedly followed. Liu Feng glanced around in mid air, saw Yan Xing and Xu Yichen, and stopped looking: "Yan Xing old man, where is the thief Wang Xiaoshen, why don''t you show up!" "Where is Mr. Wang Xiao? How do I know? He is not from Qingyun chamber of Commerce, and Qingyun chamber of commerce is not from your Liu family. I will not restrict Mr. Wang Xiao''s freedom because of the gap between Mr. Wang Xiao and your Liu family?" "Mr. Liu, take it easy and wait slowly. Mr. Wang Xiao will come!" Yan Xing is neither humble nor arrogant. "Hum, I can''t wait any longer. Wang Xiao didn''t come. I asked you first!" Liu Feng was so angry that he had lost his mind. Before Wang Xiao waited, he wanted to vent his anger on Yan Xing. "You can''t be in charge!" "Think twice when you''re in charge!" Everyone around was shocked, and even the Liu family''s face changed greatly. Yan Xing is as stable as Mount Tai. He is not afraid of him at all. He is the president of Qingyun chamber of Commerce in West Jincheng. Liu Fengnuo dares to kill him. Qingyun chamber of Commerce in northern cold region will not let the Liu family go. "Today''s Fangcun lake is so lively!" Liu Qin and others couldn''t persuade him. Liu Feng was about to make a move. At this time, a voice sounded and spread into everyone''s ears. Chapter 1905 "Today''s Fangcun lake is so lively!" A voice came from one direction of the onlookers. All the onlookers in that direction consciously lined up a way, and a young man walked out slowly. The young man is of average appearance, tall and thin, wearing ordinary brocade robes, and his whole body is full of ordinary characters. But at this time, everyone present turned their eyes to the young man, as if they were looking at the bright stars. There was also a man who looked at Wang Xiao, his eyes were divine and murderous, and even his teeth giggled when he saw meat. This person is Liu Feng, who lost his beloved son, and the visitor is Wang Xiao, who is famous in the northwest recently. "This is Wang Xiao. It looks even ordinary." Among the onlookers, have you seen Wang Xiao''s family and the younger generation of the big family, looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. The image is not as good as yourself. I think of the rumor about Wang Xiao in the northwest. The younger generation thinks that the rumor is too mythological. "It''s reasonable. Wang Xiao is only 500 bones old. He''s too young. Even if he has the highest cultivation, he won''t exceed the golden elixir. Isn''t there someone else who killed Liu Yan?" There are also old people who don''t know what happened, said slowly. "You don''t know. Wang Xiao took out ten top-grade flawless pieces. It is said that there is a seven grade alchemist behind them." "In the garrison mansion, Wang Xiao took the palm of the garrison. His strength was straight and lifelike. He was vaguely at the level of half a real king. Do you know whether it was physical robbery, spiritual robbery or thin heart and evil robbery?" I have experienced the handsome talents in the northwest of the garrison mansion, the aristocratic family of Tianjiao and the younger generation of the big family. When I speak at this time, I see some deeds of Wang Xiao everywhere. "What, this Wang Xiao has such strength. Why didn''t he go to Dengxian road to experience?" Hearing the speech, someone was surprised, but thinking of Wang Xiao''s qualification, he couldn''t help wondering. "I don''t know. Maybe Wang Xiao has other calculations that we can''t understand." People who saw Wang Xiao''s other deeds also shook their heads, saying they couldn''t understand why Wang Xiao didn''t go to Dengxian road to experience, but stayed in the northern cold region. "There is also a rumor that there is a mysterious strong man behind Wang Xiao, who is the big supporter of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao dares to be so arrogant because there is a real king behind him!" Another aristocratic family and a large number of young men who had experienced the gathering of young talents and Tianjiao in the town guard came out and said. The onlookers were surprised, turned to the young man who spoke and said, "it''s serious. How did the big backer come?" "A few days ago, Lao Baji, one of the eight elders of the West brocade, died. Although the matter was covered up by the Ji family, some rumors were finally revealed. These rumors were captured by a few families." "After some investigation, the Ji family went to find Wang Xiao''s troublemaker to eat the Ji demon. Wang Xiao was safe, but the Ji demon was killed by the mysterious Dujie friar." "Therefore, a hypothesis arises. Behind Wang Xiao, there is a mysterious true monarch." Facing the eyes of the people, Wang Xiao walked slowly to the island in the middle of the lake. He didn''t fly or step in the void. He was completely like a mortal. He stepped into the middle of the lake through the bridge by the lake. Among many people who joined in the fun, many people also learned some of Wang Xiao''s deeds, learned that Wang Xiao''s ordinary surface was not simple, and became looking forward to the war. After Wang Xiaosheng was born, there was Dujie Zhenjun. Generally speaking, those Dujie aristocratic families did not go far to provoke Dujie Zhenjun. After all, the price to provoke a Dujie Zhenjun was too high. But Wang Xiao killed Liu Yan, and the Liu family is an immortal hatred. Moreover, the Liu family has to attack with an arrow on the string. Up to now, there is no way back. "You''re here at last!" Liu Feng fixed his eyes on Wang Xiao. If his eyes could kill, Wang Xiao would die millions of times in an instant. "You look like you''re looking forward to my arrival." Wang Xiao looked at Liu Feng and said with a faint smile. "Why, are you alone?" Liu Feng didn''t understand what Wang Xiao meant. Looking at Wang Xiao, he said playfully, "Why, do I have anyone else?" Wang smiled and asked. "Isn''t there a seven grade alchemist behind you? Why didn''t the mysterious Dujie Zhenjun come?" Liu Feng asked a little playfully. "It''s just a matter of catching rumors. Where did the seven product alchemist and Dujie Zhenjun come from behind me? The fabricator is a little unrealistic." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. As soon as this statement was made, many onlookers were surprised. It is said that there is a seven grade alchemist behind Wang Xiao and a Dujie Zhenjun. If the backer is released, who dares to provoke the whole northwest, the Liu family has no way to come out. But not to mention the mysterious Dujie Zhenjun, the seven product Alchemist is enough to scare everyone. Because there is no seven grade alchemist in the whole north cold region. As long as the mysterious seven grade alchemist appears, he will become a popular figure in the whole northwest and even the northern cold region. Wang Xiao acted so arrogantly that there must be someone behind him. There was a rumor that there were seven grade alchemists and Dujie Zhenjun behind Wang Xiao, which was believed by everyone. But at this time, Wang Xiao denied the rumor to his face, which surprised everyone. "Wang Xiao is really brave and resourceless. Even if there is no one behind him, he can dress up and maybe scare off the Liu family." "It''s suicide to break the rumors now!" A wise man shook his head and sighed. Sure enough, when Wang Xiao finished, the people of the Liu family breathed a sigh of relief. The three brothers of the Liu family stood up and looked at Wang Xiao, hoping that Wang Xiao looked like a dead man. "That is to say, the so-called rumors are nothing!" "The thief Wang Xiao hasn''t given the head yet!" Liu Feng and Liu Qin scolded God one after another. "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet." "The so-called shadow catching is also well founded. Although there are no seven grade alchemists and Dujie Zhenjun behind me, it doesn''t mean I have nothing to do with them." Wang Xiao looked at Liu Qin and others and said calmly. "What do you mean?" Hearing the speech, Liu Feng was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Wang Xiao''s words. "It doesn''t matter what it means. What matters is that you will soon become a corpse." "There''s still time to stop. I''ll give you three breath." Obviously, they surrounded Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s words were against the guest, as if Wang Xiao surrounded them. The sentence "you will soon become a corpse" surprised the people, and the Liu people laughed up and looked at Wang as if they saw a big joke. "What a big tone. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" There are many people of noble families in the crowd, who can''t help sneering. "I think he was out of his mind to make such remarks." The big men from aristocratic families gathered in Fangcun court couldn''t help laughing, as if they had heard a very funny joke. "Boy, do you understand your current situation?" Liu Feng was even more angry and laughed back. Chapter 1906 It''s time for three interest rates. There''s no Liu family in the northwest! " Three breath time is not long, not short, just a few breaths passed. Wang Xiao looked at the three and said lightly. "Ha ha ha!" "There is no Liu family in the northwest. I want to see what you can do to destroy my Liu family!" Hearing the speech, the Liu family laughed with disdain and regarded Wang Xiao as a clown. Everyone around the audience also thought that Wang Xiao lied and deceived himself and others. For a moment, in the middle of the lake, the atmosphere was extremely tense. Wang Xiao looked at the three gods of the Liu family and seemed to have to fight at any time. "Thief, take your life. I want to eat your meat, sleep your skin, and draw your soul to light the sky lamp." In an instant, Liu Feng stepped forward. No one in the audience hated Wang Xiao more than him. He couldn''t wait to kill Wang Xiao the next second. "Wait!" However, when Liu Feng stepped out, Wang Xiao made a stop gesture, then waved his sleeve, put his hand behind his back and hid it in his sleeve. He said, "it''s too lazy to spend time one by one. Why don''t three people go together, or the Liu family go together, so as to save time." Wang Xiao said faintly that it was light and light, as if he were talking about a trivial thing. As soon as he said this, it was like thunder rolling down and exploding around the people, scaring them all day. "How could there be such a manic young man in this world!" ....... "Oh?" "Since you remember to die, we''ll help you!" Liu Feng was also stunned when he heard the speech. Nuo was watched by many celebrities from the northwest, which was related to the reputation of the Liu family. Why should he care about some red tape? He had already agreed to Liu Qin two and quickly suppressed Wang Xiao. Now Wang Xiao is so conceited that he wants all three of them to be three, which just fits Liu Feng''s heart. "The three of us are young people who once worshipped the old lord as the God King. What I preach is kendo." "Where is the fire sword!" "Burn the stars and boil the sea!" Out of thin air, a sword full of flame snatched out of the air, and there was a fire rain in the sky. These fire rain nailed Wang Xiao, which seemed to feel the power of the fire sword, and the onlookers were frightened. "I didn''t expect that the real king of the fire sword was a killing move as soon as he came up. His killing heart was not hidden. This sword fully showed his cultivation in the middle of the robbery!" "Haosheng''s majestic sword array, so the sword potential has been in the posture of Lingjian God King." "God hammer the sky!" "Zhentian wind hammer" Liu Qin waved his big hand and a huge golden water chestnut spike hammer suddenly appeared. The golden water chestnut spike hammer rotates at a high speed in mid air, stirring the space, carrying a whirlwind and directly attacking Wang Xiao. "Holding the wind god hammer, the divine power is thousands of miles. Under one hammer, there is the ability to calm mountains and rivers." "In those days, the three absolute gods were invincible at the same level by virtue of the three methods. Among them, the God hammer method suppressed countless strong people at the same level, even the strong people at a higher level or two dare to compete." "This divine hammer method is really powerful. Even if it is not directly faced, it has a feeling of being on the scene. As soon as the hammer falls, he will follow the residual power of the divine hammer and die. It is really frightening and frightening." An old man said slowly, praising the magic door of God hammer. "Blood knife without trace" "Shura hunting devil!" The true legend of the Liu family is a Shura gun. Liu Kai''s blood knife combines the Shura gun and creates a move "Shura hunting devil" in the blood knife method. It is far more powerful than the general moves of the blood knife method and does not consume too much physical strength. It is commonly used by Liu Kai. Whenever the "Shura hunting devil" shot, someone would sprinkle blood on the blood knife. Once the blood Sabre comes out, if there is Shura coming to the world, the power of the sabre will swing around and fill the world. Those with low cultivation will be directly injured by the residual power of sabre Qi and fly for more than ten meters. Then a bloody knife arc flew down in the air, as if to split the world, and the bloody knife arc hit Wang Xiao, unstoppable. The three are one, so terrible, and the three moves fall like the destruction of the world. "It''s terrible. I can''t change my mind. Even if no one can resist such an attack, even if it''s robbing the peak." "The method of the three absolute gods is really terrible." "Wang Xiao stepped on the iron plate this time." Looking at the terrible scene, someone sighed. "What a terrible power. Master, it''s more or less dangerous!" Xu Yichen was protected by Yan Xing. Naturally, he was not affected by Yu Wei. He stood there calmly, but he couldn''t help worrying when he saw the situation of Wang Xiao. "Master Yichen doesn''t have to worry. Ten days ago, Mr. Wang Xiao said he was confident to deal with the Liu family. There is naturally a way to deal with it." "I don''t have much contact with Mr. Wang Xiao, but Mr. Wang Xiao is by no means manic and frivolous on the surface. On the contrary, he is very stable and will never do anything uncertain." Xu Yichen''s side, Yan Xing whispered. Xu Yichen nodded. Although the expression on his face stretched a little, it didn''t completely disappear. Boom! In the middle of the lake, Wang Xiao stood with his hands on his back, facing three attacks. The notice of three attacks fell, and suddenly there was a loud noise, and the remaining power aroused thousands of dust. The whole island in the middle of the lake is like a magnitude 10 earthquake. No one can stand stably after the robbery. They all fall to the ground and are difficult to get up. The whole island in the middle of the lake is covered with dust. Where the three moves gather, a huge pit like an abyss is formed. The dust slowly dissipates. There is no Wang Xiao, but the abyss. "Why don''t you see Wang Xiao? Is Wang Xiao dead?" "The three true kings work together. Even if he is half a step through the robbery, he is doomed." "The three people work together. Even we dare not take it hard. If the boy doesn''t dodge, he will die!" In the inch Pavilion outside the lake island, around Xiliang Hou, Ji Yichang smiled and felt a lot happier. "It''s too early to say whether to win or lose. It''s just the beginning." Hearing the speech, Zhou Wenbo just shook his head and smiled faintly. As soon as the voice fell, a man flew out of the abyss. The man was of average appearance, tall and thin, and his brocade robe was not damaged at all. In the face of the three men''s continuous attack, he was unscathed. The man was Wang Xiao. At this time, he flew out of the abyss and faced Liu Feng and others with his hands on his back. He was calm and careless. "How is this possible..." Even the onlookers of Fangcun Lake didn''t dare to think that Wang Xiao walked out of the abyss unharmed. The three joined hands, which was comparable to the attack of turning God, and didn''t hurt Wang Xiao. Suddenly, the faces of Liu Feng and others became extremely dignified. Looking at Wang Xiao, they no longer despised him. They even felt like a fog and bottomless abyss, which could not be seen through. "It seems that Mr. desert''s rumor is true. With the ability to take this move, it''s not difficult to kill Chijian Zhenjun. As expected, he still hides his strength." Looking at Wang Xiao, Zhou Wenbo thought to himself that he saw more than that. He saw it. Even in the face of the three real kings of the Liu family, Wang Xiao still didn''t show his real strength and left some strength to be released. Chapter 1907 "You''re not Wang Xiao... Who the hell are you!" Liu Feng looked at Wang Xiao in some panic. Naturally, he couldn''t believe it. Although the three men stopped their strength at the critical moment, they might not be able to kill Wang Xiao, but they were definitely serious enough. Why did they stand in front of themselves unscathed. The only explanation is that the person in front of him is not Wang Xiao, but an unknown expert who pretended to be Wang Xiao. "Just half a step, how can Zhenjun block the blow of the three Zhenjun!" In the square inch Pavilion, Ji Yichang stood up in surprise. Other aristocratic family leaders and large coaches around him were full of disbelief. Zhou Wenbo folded his fan and shook it. He smiled gently, not surprised at all. Behind Zhou Wenbo, Liu Chenghui had a look of schadenfreude on his face. It was expected to see Wang Xiao unharmed. "It''s him!" Beside the willow trees by the lake, a woman with a green skirt and a hat said in surprise after seeing Wang Xiao''s face clearly. "What''s the matter, elder martial sister?" Beside the woman, there was a woman dressed like her. She looked the same, but she had to be half a head shorter than the one in front. "It''s all right, Xiaomei." The former is Su Minghui, the highest cultivation achievement of Jindan, the chief disciple of the second peak of Qinglian sect in Northwest China, and the woman beside her is Mao Xiaomei, who is also the disciple of the second peak of Qinglian sect and follows Su Minghui. "I''m not Wang Xiao. Who else can I be?" Wang smiled faintly and looked at Liu Feng with his hands around his chest. Liu Qin and Liu Kai looked at each other behind Liu Feng. They seemed to think of something and looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang Xiao. In his mind, the mysterious seven grade alchemist coincided with the mysterious strong man who survived the robbery and became Wang Xiao: "I''m a clumsy man. I didn''t expect you to be a monk during the robbery. Not only that, but also a seven grade alchemist!" As soon as he said this, there was silence around Fangcun lake, and then there was an uproar. "How could this be possible? Wang Xiao is so young. How could it be a true gentleman!" "Yes, even if it''s true, how can he still be a seven grade alchemist. Could it be that he has two heads, one for cultivation and the other for cultivation of alchemy? Or does it mean that he began to practice from the womb? Even if he began to practice from the womb, it''s impossible to reach the height of the true king in just 500 years!" All the onlookers thought it was too mysterious, but the facts were put in front of him, so they had to believe it again. Even Zhou Wenbo doesn''t study its depth. "You don''t look stupid!" Wang Xiao looked at Liu Feng calmly and said with a smile. After Liu Qin and Liu Kai were confirmed by Wang Xiao, their faces changed. The identity of a Dujie Zhenjun and a seven grade alchemist was enough to challenge them. Even if it is to challenge the Golden Lion Xinjiang, the Golden Lion Xinjiang must be treated with caution. Therefore, retreat occurred in the hearts of the two people. They had no deep hatred with Wang Xiao. Unlike Liu Feng, there was only revenge in their mind at this time. Compared with Liu Feng, they have to be much more rational. Liu Yan''s only one yuan baby even offended a Dujie Zhenjun. What''s more terrible is that this Dujie Zhenjun is still a seven grade alchemist, but from beginning to end, the Liu family and Wang Xiao are not really immortal. It''s just that Liu Feng lost his son, saw Wang Xiao''s eyes red and wanted to kill him, so they have today''s thing. "Hum, don''t be fooled by this man." Hearing the speech, Liu Feng snorted coldly. He also knew his two younger brothers. The three of them had been together for thousands of years and had already weakened their brotherhood. Only the interests within the family were involved. Now, Wang Xiao reported his cultivation of Dujie Zhenjun and his identity as a seven grade alchemist, which shocked the two people, making them weigh the pros and cons and want to find a step down, and his son''s revenge will end. He will never allow such a thing to happen. "It''s exaggerated and not a fantasy to achieve disaster relief at the age of 500, but it''s necessary to condense Dan fire together with alchemy. Condensing Dan fire is not what ordinary people can do. After condensing Dan fire, you have to refine Dan medicine to be a qualified first-class alchemist. This process is also extremely difficult." "Master Yichen of Qingyun chamber of commerce is extremely poor, and he is no more than a nine grade alchemist all his life. Even if Wang Xiao began to practice alchemy from birth, he can''t jump from an ordinary person to a seven grade alchemist in about 500 years. You should know that the spiritual saint of Junde hall is no more than an eight grade alchemist." Then Liu Feng explained. Liu Feng''s every sentence is reasonable. Liu Qin and Liu Kai nodded and thought Liu Feng''s words were reasonable. The aristocratic families, a large number of young people and the elderly all nodded and thought Liu Feng''s statement was very reasonable. "Good boy, I was almost deceived by you." Liu Qin looked at Wang Xiao and said coldly that all three of them are Dujie Zhenjun. The elites of the Liu family are here. They are just a Dujie Zhenjun. How can they give in when the Liu family comes to this point! Wang Xiao smiled: "there''s no need to talk nonsense. Let''s do it. Don''t think about the previous flashiness. There''s momentum but no power. Blow a big hole in the middle of the lake." "It''s too cheap to kill you like this. I want you to live better than die!" Liu Feng sneered at the speech and killed Wang Xiao with a sword in his hand. "Huoyun sword, the famous magic weapon of the three absolute gods, is a top-grade Ruyi magic weapon, comparable to ordinary Lingbao!" Ji Yichang looked at what Liu Feng held in his hand and knew that Liu Feng would no longer keep his hand. "Fire?" Liu Fengjian''s long sword came like a sea of fire. Before the sword arrived, the terrible flame and appalling high temperature carried by the sword gas came to Wang Xiao. In an instant, the surrounding vegetation burned out of thin air, and the stones and gravels melted into magma. At first glance, the red flame soared up in the middle of the lake island, and the earth''s magma trickled out like a spring, creating a scene of hell in the world. At this time, Wang Xiao''s whole body suddenly burst into a golden flame and scattered in an instant. Outside the golden flame body, there is a purple fire, which looks very strange. The golden flame instantly wrapped Liu Feng and Wang Xiao, enveloping everything around, so that outsiders could not see the situation inside. "Purple Gold Dan fire!" As soon as Xu Yichen''s face changed, she was greatly amazed, but she knew that the flame that wrapped Liu Feng and Wang Xiao was the purple gold Dan fire of Wang Xiao. "What flame is this, so hot?" Liu Qin and Liu Kai stood next to each other. When they felt that the purple gold flame was even more terrible than the fire of Liu Feng''s sword, they couldn''t help but change their faces and realized what they were shouting: "it''s not easy to be in charge, it''s dangerous!" Chapter 1908 "Open!" The fingerprints of Liu Qin and Liu Kai are unreserved. The power of Zhenjun poured out and opened a small gap in the purple gold flame. Then a streamer came out of it. It was Liu Feng. Just now, as long as Liu Qin and Liu Kai move more slowly, he will be burned to ashes by this terrible purple gold flame. At this time, Liu Feng was in rags. All the holes on the brown round neck silk gown were burned by fire. The double tiger to the sky crown became a single tiger to the sky crown. The fire cloud sword in his hand was blown half and directly scrapped. "Let''s go together. I said that after today, there will be no Liu family in the northwest. Take out your unique skills. Only kill me, the Liu family will continue to exist and you can live!" At the same time, the purple gold flame took back, and Wang Xiao stood in front of the three, calm and indifferent. "Kill!" Liu Qin and Liu Kai looked at each other and seemed to understand that it was impossible to defeat Wang Xiao by any one of them, let alone kill Wang Xiao. Today''s World War I, I have no way back. If I lose, the Liu family will be doomed. So the two shot together and sacrificed their magic weapons. Liu Feng also had a very tacit understanding. He linked with the two and killed Wang Xiao together. "The sea of fire is boundless!" The fire rose all over the sky, and the huge sword fell on Wang Xiao''s head, as if to pierce the world. "Zhentian LAN wind hammer!" Liu Qin''s golden water chestnut spike hammer is hanging high in his hand. This time, he no longer stays behind, but moves with his strength. His body moves with the golden water chestnut spike hammer. A little force condenses on the golden water chestnut spike hammer, if there is the help of gods. A hammer fell, as if blessing the whole heaven and earth over Wang Xiao, with the potential to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. "Cross cutting by day!" Liu Kai changed his knife style. He cut one knife horizontally and vertically with a wide knife as red as blood in his hand. The two knives crisscross and fly towards Wang Xiao in a cross. The speed is as fast as crossing the space and the power is fierce. He directly cut off the air and formed a vacuum around Wang Xiao, "Three whirling swords with clear Qi ¡¤ one Qi turns into three clearing!" Wang Xiao has been digesting since he got the inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle. Strictly speaking, the memory inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle is not his own inheritance. Tracing back to the overhaul in the era of gods and demons, what Wang Xiao shows in his mind is just the tip of the iceberg, and what Wang Xiao now absorbs is nothing more than the tip of the iceberg. These days, Wang Xiao''s Qingxuan sword spirit has made progress again, and he has understood the sword move method called "one Qi turns into three Qing" in Qingqi Sanxuan sword. A golden sword flew out of Wang Xiao''s fingers, and then a golden sword gave birth to three golden swords, which turned into 27 swords. The tip of the 27 golden swords flew to Liu Feng. There are endless changes in "one Qi and three cleans". At present, the strength of Yiwang Xiao can only achieve the second level of change, three changes and 27. This third level of change will make a qualitative leap in the power of sword moves. The third layer changes, 27 can change to 19683, and its power can be seen. Twenty seven golden swords collided with each other and poured into the light of the red flame. If they collided with each other, they would break the light of the red flame into pieces in an instant. Twenty seven golden swords are powerful. They turn at an acute angle and fly to the caster Liu Feng. But Wang Xiao also lost the chance to resist Liu Qin and Liu Kai at this time. He saw the golden water chestnut spike hammer nail Wang Xiao''s chest directly, and Liu Kai''s cross cut followed closely and cut on Wang Xiao. "The thief king smiles and returns Ji demon''s life!" Previously, when Wang Xiao received a blow from Liu Feng and others, he had already realized that Wang Xiao was the strength to cross the robbery. Now Liu Qin and Liu Kai stopped Wang Xiao, but Ji Yichang thought it was a good opportunity to get rid of Wang Xiao. Because at the time of Ji demon, there was a gap between Ji family and Wang Xiao. In case Wang Xiao turned around to deal with Ji family after getting rid of Liu family, what should he do? Or Wang Xiao should take revenge and find Ji family to settle the account after autumn after growing up. What should Ji family do. So Wang Xiao doesn''t die. Ji Yichang is really uneasy. "Bold thief, this is the northwest, not you, an ancient native who can be wild!" While Ji Yichang moved, other aristocratic families also rang out one after another, and all stood up. The Ji family, the Lin family, the Jin family, the Gongsun family, the Zhanlong sect, the Kongtong sect, the tianhuomen family and other first-class families and large groups spoke out one after another and denounced Wang Xiao. Ji Yichang, Lin Hai, Jinlong, Gongsun Zhi, Huang Tianbo, he Jueyi, Xiao Dixiang and others all stood up. The Dharma formula in their hands was condensed and they were about to get up and fly to the middle of the lake island. "Father, it seems that the situation is clear. All the forces in the northwest attacked Wang Xiao. We can stand right!" Behind Shi Weitian, Shi Mucheng whispered. "No, no, no, it''s reasonable for the northwest forces to attack Wang Xiao, but it''s too early for us to stand in line now!" Shi Weitian shook his head, but he was very old-fashioned. His eyes were not in the heart of the lake, nor among the major aristocratic families and Xiuzhen sects in the northwest, but only on Zhou Wenbo, the Hou of Xiliang. Although the Xiliang Marquis did not stand in line all the time, what he expressed in his words was his appreciation of Wang Xiao, which was also captured by him. "That''s unreasonable. I don''t think anyone dares to step across the lake and into the island in the middle of the lake!" Friar Xing Changyan wants to lose his body, but friar Zhou Feiyan doesn''t get angry at once. The intervention of these northwest aristocratic families and Xiuzhen sects is bound to be very disadvantageous to Wang Xiao. How could he see Ji Yichang take action. "The later stage of the robbery?" "President Yan is really hidden!" "But today, you alone can''t stop us!" Ji Yichang, the leader, stood up and narrowed his eyes. Although Qingyun chamber of Commerce stood up, it was difficult, but it could not stop their determination to intervene. Moreover, a real king in the late stage of the robbery could not stop more than a dozen of them. "What if you add me?" Ji Yichang''s voice fell. In the square inch Pavilion, Xiliang Hou Wenbo, calmly shaking the folding fan, suddenly spoke. Zhou Wenbo''s words fell into the ears of the people, and immediately sounded like a shell. Yan Xing was also greatly relieved. Zhou Wenbo, the Duke of Xiliang, is known as the biggest authority in Northwest China. Apart from the identity of the Duke of Xiliang, he is a spiritual cultivation. Looking to the northwest, there are only two or three Huashen kings on the bright side, and Xiliang Hou is one of them. Nuo is the Xiliang Marquis who wants to protect Wang Xiao. Those aristocratic families and Xiuzhen sects present dare not say anything more. The status and strength of Xiliang Marquis are not something they can compete with. When the head of the aristocratic family and the coach of Xiuzhen sect saw Xiliang Bo''s voice, they gave up their thoughts and sat down one after another. At this time, Hou man of Xiliang inadvertently continued: "this is the gratitude and resentment between the Liu family and Wang Xiao. Ben Hou defends the northwest and has the highest and cheapest power in the northwest. This time, he will be a referee to let the Liu family and Wang Xiao have a fair duel, and no one else can intervene!" Chapter 1909 As soon as Zhou Wenbo''s words came out, other forces had nothing else to say. Zhou Wenbo is the highest authority in Northwest China. He represents the royal family of the Golden Lion Kingdom of Xinjiang. He can act easily. It''s unexpected but reasonable to stand up and speak at this time. "Since the Marquis has such an elegant view, we won''t intervene." At this time, Ji Yichang hugged Zhou Wenbo and said. His eyes looked at the side of the lake island, and then said faintly. The two sides are against the enemy. The three real kings and the elite of the Liu family are all out, while Wang Xiao is only alone. Even if Wang Xiao is strong, he will not lose power for a while, but it will be easy to lose power over a long period of time. These aristocratic families and Xiuzhen sects figured this out, and then Ji Yichang took the lead to do something to please the Liu family, and then seriously hurt Wang Xiao. Zhou Wenbo''s intervention was a great surprise to them. They just lost an opportunity to make friends with the Liu family, but in fact there was no loss. On the island in the middle of the lake, Wang Xiao beat Liu Feng with "Qingqi three rotating sword", and then Liu Qin and Liu Kai attacked. People thought Wang Xiao would lose and retreat. But when Liu Qin and Liu Kai attacked, Wang Xiao just snorted coldly, forming a vigorous Qi out of thin air ten inches away from his body, which forcibly blocked their attack. The nail of Liu Qin''s hammer is just like a meteor falling to the ground, which is extremely terrible. The power contained in one hammer is enough to smash the mountains. If this hammer is implemented, the whole lake island will be displaced to the ground. But at this time, the hammer was nailed ten inches away from Wang Xiao. It was blocked by the vigorous Qi released by Wang Xiao, and it was difficult to get close. The supreme power and power of hundreds of billions of kilograms fell on the vigorous Qi outside Wang Xiao, which was like a clay ox entering the sea and disappeared in an instant. Liu Kai, however, was powerful with a bloody knife. With one cross cut, he was unstoppable. With two knives, he seemed to be blessed by a God and moved forward bravely. But he could not break the air. Wang Xiao''s whole body was square inches of vigorous Qi. The cross Sabre cut, and there were no waves and ripples on the vigorous Qi cover. Whether it''s the wind hammer in the sky, or the cross cutting in the sun, all the powers are offset by vigorous Qi. For a moment, the two sides are in a stalemate, and the victory and defeat are hard to be divided. "Ben Hou really didn''t read him wrong. He''s really not simple!" Zhouwenbo looked at Wang Xiao with appreciation and exclaimed. "Hou Ye''s insight and Wang Xiao are indeed the peak of Yuanying, but they are also truly terrible in combat power. Relying on one person to block the whole Liu family, even if they are defeated today, they are enough to be famous in the northwest and the Golden Lion Xinjiang." When the barrier is opened, there is a shield between Zhou Wenbo''s body. Only Zhou Xiaoqian and Liu Chenghui can hear Zhou Wenbo''s voice. When Zhou Wenbo speaks, Liu Chenghui bows his hand and says. Wang Xiao did not hide his breath, but let go of his body and mind. The release of the breath was perceived by the monks around him. Liu Chenghui''s eyes were fierce and experienced. He recognized that Wang Xiao''s breath was still just Yuanying, and the intensity was the same as himself, as was the level of cultivation. "Yes, yes, after what you said, I noticed that Wang Xiao is really a strange man." Zhou Wenbo nodded and said, "but Hui Bo, I still think Wang Xiao won''t lose." "Wang Xiao is the rumored Mr. desert. He can fight the three true Dujie kings alone. He has the ability to kill the true king of red sword. However, it seems difficult to defeat the three true Dujie kings and destroy the Liu family according to the current situation. Promise is to spend all his energy. It is unfavorable to Wang Xiao. Over time, the wind will fall." Liu Chenghui arched his hand and said. "Hahaha, Hui Bo is right." Hearing the speech, Xiliang Hou smiled and nodded. "Damn Liu family, don''t talk about martial virtue!" "If promise is one-on-one, any of the three Liu family will be defeated within a hundred moves in front of Wang Xiao." Liu Chenghui said angrily. "Huibo also ignored a detail." Seeing Liu Chenghui''s indignant appearance, Zhou Wenbo laughed again and said. "Oh?" Liuchenghui frowned when he heard the speech, and then thought about it carefully, but he didn''t find anything, so he bowed his hands to Zhou Wenbo and said, "please make it clear." "How did the red sword King die under Mr. desert in the past?" Zhou Wenbo pointed out. "He was killed by Mr. desert outside Crescent City!" After Zhou Wenbo''s advice, Liu Chenghui suddenly realized. Since Wang Xiao can kill Chijian Zhenjun with one sword, how can his combat power be the same as now. "Ha ha, this Wang Xiao is becoming more and more interesting." Zhou Wenbo smiled. "We thought we understood Wang Xiao enough. Now it seems that it''s just a drop in the bucket." Liu Chenghui nodded. "But even if Wang Xiao can kill red sword Zhenjun second, there may not be a few people who can kill Liu Feng second?" Later, Liu Chenghui said that Liu Chenghui had excellent talent. However, his talent was damaged in an accident. It has been thousands of years since he stopped at the peak of Yuanying. He has not stepped into the cross robbery. Naturally, he doesn''t know the inner part of the friars during the cross robbery period. "Hui Bo, it''s like comparing 50 steps with 100 steps. In fact, there''s no difference in essence. Since Wang Xiao can kill Chijian Zhenjun with one sword, it''s not difficult to kill Liu Feng. The strength Wang Xiao shows now is only the tip of the iceberg of Wang Xiao''s real strength." Zhou Wenbo said slowly. Hearing the speech, Liu Chenghui nodded, while Zhou Xiaoqian listened very clearly and nodded. "To this extent, you want to destroy our Liu family. You''re still whimsical!" Liu Qin said as he poured out the aura in the sea of Qi and blessed his attack. Although he was also shocked by Wang Xiao''s strength, they could not take advantage of Wang Xiao''s hand together. In this way, any of them would not be Wang Xiao''s opponent if they fought alone with Wang Xiao. Today, they are two against one, regardless of the top and bottom. Their reputation is not very good, but they broke the Haikou of Wang Xiao''s "destruction of the Liu family in Hanyun city". "Oh, really?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help smiling gently at the speech. "Isn''t it?" "I admit that you are strong and fight alone. I''m afraid none of the three of us is your opponent, but if we work together, you can''t get the upper point. If you are hostile to us, your consumption will be much greater than ours over time, and you will lose sooner or later." Liu Qin said proudly, but he was also ready to find the steps. Even if he could lose Wang Xiao, he wouldn''t get any benefit if Wang Xiao was forced to burn jade and stone. "Did you start to be complacent here when you blocked 10% of my strength?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiaoxiao sneered. The voice fell and his palms pushed horizontally. Suddenly, the vigorous Qi dissipated all over his body. An invisible force burst open in an instant and directly lifted Liu Qin and Liu Kai out. Liu Qin''s three faces changed again, because they felt that Wang Xiao seemed to be getting stronger again. Chapter 1910 "The balance seems to be tilted, and Wang Xiao has more power!" The younger generation and elders of the aristocratic family, the disciples of the Xiuzhen sect and the leader of the sect around Fangcun Lake were very surprised. Although Liu Chenghui was reminded by Zhou Wenbo, he was surprised. On the contrary, Zhou Wenbo was calm and everything was expected. "How!" "How can you be so strong!" Liu Qin and Liu Qin were lifted up by a huge force, and their blood rolled. For a moment, they couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao had the strength to push them horizontally, and thought they were in fantasy. "I''m much stronger than you think!" "Now I think you''ve run out of moves. It''s my turn!" Wang Xiao said faintly, just like looking at a round game, he waited for the three people to do all their moves before he shot. As soon as he shot, he directly pushed Liu Qin and Liu Kai among the three people. Liu Qin looked at Wang Xiao and heard what Wang Xiao had said before. Wang Xiao just used 10% of his strength. Liu Qin couldn''t believe how strong Wang Xiao was. "Second brother, don''t be misled by this thief. Although this thief is strong, it can''t resist the three of us working together with all our strength. Don''t stay behind with all our strength!" When Liu Qin and Liu Kai wavered, Liu Feng made a real-time sound and suddenly woke them up. They were also determined. Looking at Wang Xiao, their eyes became firm. "I have a sword that can cut the yellow spring!" Seeing that the three people wanted to do their best together, Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate. His two fingers were together and then a little. In the sea of Qi and Yuanying, the source of the inheritance of magic power turned, and a sword appeared and suddenly flew to Liu Feng. Liu Feng''s faces suddenly changed when he saw this. He was like a great enemy. He didn''t have time to fight. He repeatedly urged his most powerful defense means to prepare for a sword lower than Wang Xiao''s. When the sword hit, Liu Feng and others felt a great crisis, as if a sharp sword was hanging high above their heads and would be cut off at any time. Bang~ Liu Feng and others took out the joint French seal to form a barrier wall, while Wang Xiao pointed to the sword and was blocked for a while. Although it was blocked, with a loud bang, cracks like broken porcelain appeared on the barrier wall. Liu Feng and others breathed a sigh of relief, but also burst out in a cold sweat. The three of them worked together and arranged a defense method that was enough to resist three divine attacks without damage, but Wang Xiao broke the barrier with just one hit and almost wanted to collapse. After blocking Wang Xiao''s attack, Liu Feng and others couldn''t help thinking that if they didn''t open the joint defense in time and condense the defense wall in front of them, they would be killed directly by that sword. At the same time, their hearts will inevitably produce a trace of happiness. "A little interesting!" Wang Xiao didn''t succeed in one blow. His fingers were together, and a finger sword stepped on it again. It was the same as the one between them, but it seemed to be more powerful. Liu Feng and others look dignified to the extreme. If they want to be the great enemy of life and death, their defense means pour out without money. "Where are all the Liu people? Don''t come to bless them soon!" Liu Feng shouted in surprise. The children of the Liu family who stood behind Liu Feng reacted instantly and quickly formed fingerprints to bless Liu Feng, Liu Qin and Liu Kai. Bang~ With a loud noise, the defense wall condensed again in front of Liu Feng appeared cracks again, like the dry ground. At this time, the golden sword Qi manipulated by Wang Xiao has not been offset. The sword tip seems to be able to penetrate all forces and hit the defense wall. It seems to break through the defense wall at any time. Liu Feng, Liu Qin and Liu Kai sweat like beans. At this time, all the onlookers also keenly noticed that Tianping seemed to be pouring out to Wang Xiao. The main force of the Liu family, including three real kings, was suppressed by Wang Xiao alone. "Liu Kai''s defense wall gathered for the first time was enough to resist the three attacks of the general God. The second time, with the blessing of the friars of the Liu family, it was just ten moves. That''s all." "Wang Xiao can be broken one by one. The combat power is really terrible. If Wang Xiao makes more efforts, I''m afraid it will directly break the Liu family''s flying defense. At that time, the heads of the three people will directly roll the ghost to the ground." Zhou Wenbo said faintly in the square inch Pavilion. Ji Yichang on one side also heard Zhou Wenbo''s words clearly, and his face became extremely ugly. "It''s terrible. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe it would happen." "Unexpectedly, there will be a young man who can bully an aristocratic family with his own strength!" There are noble families, elders of Xiuzhen sect, and overhaul lamented. Before that, some people predicted that Wang Xiao would die, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could reverse like this, and the terrible combat power stunned everyone. "In terms of combat power alone, the whole northwest cannot be transformed into a God. Wang Xiao is afraid that he is invincible." There is a first-class cultivation in the northwest, and the sect coach sighed. "Indeed, fighting against the three Dadu and robbing the real king is not only invincible, but also crushing. Which God King has this fighting power?" "Wang Xiao can be called the ''first person in the Northwest'' if he is not counted as an unborn strong man who turns God into God." The head of a noble family and the head of the family nodded in agreement. The words of these aristocratic families and masters of Xiuzhen sect were also heard by Zhou Wenbo. Zhou Wenbo looked at Wang Xiao and looked at Wang Xiao who was calm and free to take action. He couldn''t help frowning. Looking at Wang Xiao''s appearance, even if he pressed the main force of the whole Liu family with his own strength, it seemed that there was room for strength. Zhou Wenbo didn''t know what Wang Xiao''s real strength was, because Wang Xiao was refreshing his cognition again and again. Wang Xiao''s strength was like an invincible hole, which could not be explored at all. "Congealing!" The three of Liu Feng gathered the defense wall again, the previous crack closed instantly, and an intact defense wall was formed again. "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, you can achieve great accomplishments. Your combat power is terrible, and you can''t break my defense. You''d better stop here and go back and forth." Liu Feng has no intention of revenge and is completely awake. Facing the strong existence of Wang Xiao, now he just wants to protect himself. Seeing that Wang Xiao still didn''t break his defense with another blow, Liu Feng couldn''t help persuading Wang Xiao to step back, so that their Liu family also had steps to go down. But the Liu family wanted to be beautiful, but the reality was not as good as he wanted. "Overestimate oneself!" Wang Xiao disdained a smile and added a bit of strength. Suddenly, the sword tip gathered a force hanging upside down in the world and stabbed the three people''s defense wall. Liu Feng''s proud expression solidified in an instant. Because of the cohesion of the three, the defense wall of the twelve yuan infants of the Liu family, hundreds of gold pills and congealing pulse blessings, broke a hole in an instant. The golden sword went in through the hole, shot Liu Kai''s head, cut off Liu Qin''s arm, pierced Liu Feng''s shoulder, cut off the twelve deacons and elders of Yuanying behind the three, and cut off the heads of one or two hundred gold elixirs, younger generation of Ningmai and young boys of the Liu family. Chapter 1911 Hiss ~ For a moment, the whole Fangcun lake was like a dead land. Hundreds of Liu''s children died in half, and twelve elite at the level of Yuanying collapsed into blood mud one after another. Liu Kai was shot out of his head and body, and Liu Qin and Liu Feng didn''t get any benefits. One cut off his arm, bleeding, and one pierced his shoulder, so terrible. The whole island in the middle of the lake is filled with a smell of blood. Even by the lake, you can still clearly smell the smell of blood. Vomit~ Many young monks present were as gentle as virgins. They only practiced in the sect door, but they had never seen such a bloody picture. Their face turned white and they couldn''t help retching. Some of the older generation of monks who had experienced great storms, although they looked at the picture calmly and promised not to be moved by the bloody picture, they also felt creepy because of Wang Xiao''s powerful means. "Who the hell are you?" Liu Feng had no intention of revenge at this time. Wang Xiao shot Liu Kai''s head with a sword, and then killed half of the golden elixirs and younger generations of the twelve yuan babies of the Liu family, which had completely plunged him into fear. At this time, he realized how terrible Wang Xiao was. "I am me." Wang Xiao put away his sword Qi and said faintly. "It''s our Liu family who is rude. I''m someone Liu... No, the villain has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He offended the elder. I hope the elder will forgive me and let the Liu family go!" Liu Feng said when he heard the speech and hugged his fist. There was no unwilling hatred in his tone, but only fear. Until this time, he noticed that Wang Xiao didn''t really make a move from beginning to end. The magic power of finger sword just left a lot of spare power. But even so, when the sword came down, the three real kings of the Liu family died and two were injured, and all the twelve Yuanying danneng, hundreds of gold pills and the main force of condensing pulse fell. With this sword alone, the Liu family was greatly weakened, and most of their strength was lost directly. The younger generation of the aristocratic family, Xiuzhen sect, and the older generation of the onlookers were all frightened. Today''s World War I really shocked and awed many first-class families in the northwest. Wang Xiao can easily destroy most of the strength of the Liu family in one blow. I''m afraid it''s easy to destroy other first-class forces in the northwest. Therefore, all the aristocratic family owners, big families, Xiuzhen sect teachers and leaders present are extremely afraid of Wang Xiao. "I remember I once said that there will be no Liu family after today." Wang Xiao was unmoved by the speech, but replied with a faint reply. "Aren''t you going to avenge your dead son?" "Don''t you want to eat my meat, sleep my skin, pick my spirit and light the sky lamp?" "Now I''m standing in front of you. Come on!" Wang Xiao looked at Liu Feng with a powerful and unforgiving appearance and approached Liu Feng and others slowly. Liu Feng was speechless by Wang Xiao''s words. Compared with the previous domineering posture of the Liu family, it was ironic to beg for mercy at this time. "Liu Yan didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He contradicted his predecessors. He really deserved to die." "Small people also listen to the slander of villains. Only in this way can they raise the public and offend the elder. I hope the elder will forgive me." Seeing that Wang Xiao still didn''t want to let go of the Liu family, Liu Feng was also offended by Wang Xiao''s words. He didn''t know how to speak. Thinking of Liu Yan, he immediately continued. Not to mention Liu Feng, at this time, other Liu family golden elixirs, younger generation of Ningmai and young boys have already been scared out of their courage. Looking at Wang Xiao is like seeing a devil. Thinking that all this is the cause and effect of Liu Yan, I don''t know how many times I have greeted Liu Yan. Liu Feng also regretted that he didn''t listen to Liu Qin''s original words, but listened to Liu Biao''s words and didn''t have a clear mind. As a result, he provoked Wang Xiao and brought disaster to the Liu family. The Liu family is his lifelong effort and represents the highest interests of his life. If he can save the Liu family by sacrificing his son, he will choose to sacrifice his son without hesitation. Because Liu Feng''s friendship has long been weak, the only contact with him is interest, which is supreme and higher than life! "Hehe, if it weren''t for me today, or if I couldn''t break your defense method and kill your twelve yuan baby, one Dujie, hundreds of gold pills and coagulate pulse, I''m afraid it would be another speech." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiaoxiao raised a trace of ponder, and then said: "if I can''t fight, I beg for mercy. It''s also smooth and aware of current affairs, but I''m tired of hearing the words of begging for mercy, and I haven''t let go of my enemy''s idea..." "Taoist friend, if you don''t kill too much, you have to forgive others and forgive others." At this time, Ji Yichang flew up and stepped on the crest of the wave at the square inch Pavilion by the river, interrupting Wang Xiao''s speech. "What are you?" The words were interrupted and Wang Xiao came to persuade the quarrel again. Wang Xiao was very angry and turned to Ji Yichang to ask. "You..." Ji Yichang became angry at the speech. For so many years, no one dared to speak to him in this tone, but he restrained his anger when he thought he was coming to persuade him to quarrel. Instead, he said, "I''m not a thing. I''m Ji Yichang, who is in charge of the Ji family. I''ve met Taoist friends in Qingyun chamber of Commerce." "So you''re not a thing." Wang Xiao squints at Ji Yichang. The onlookers also reacted and couldn''t help laughing, especially those who had a gap with Ji Yichang in the past. Ji Yichang was immediately angry, but he had no words to argue, so he had to say, "I was careless and just got into your head. Today I came here to persuade you, not to argue with you." "Oh, you are a great man. Why didn''t you stop me when I was besieged by three people? Now I find that these three people are not my opponents, so I have to stand up and look at the shadow?" Wang smiled faintly, and then said coldly. "Indeed, Ji Yichang stood up at this time and felt like a piece of stinky dog shit. It was disgusting." The Ji family is the first-class strength of Xijing city. It is also powerful in the whole northwest. It is not inferior to the Liu family. The eight old men of Xijin are famous in the northwest, and other forces in the northwest dare not provoke. Wang Xiao spoke loudly. Many of them felt that Wang Xiao''s words were reasonable, but they didn''t dare to talk aloud and only dared to whisper. "You... I..." "Stay where it''s cool." Wang smiled and waved his hand, just like catching flies. "You..." Ji Yichang was very angry and was about to teach Wang Xiao a lesson. The picture of Wang Xiao shooting Liu Kai''s head with a sword appeared in his mind, which instantly offset his thoughts. Although he is a little better than Liu Kai, it is essentially a robbery. Wang Xiao''s Jiannuo comes again. I''m afraid he doesn''t have to be much better than Liu Kai. "Hum, since Tao you didn''t listen to my advice, you''ll get into a big cause and effect in the future, don''t regret it." Ji Yichang finally gave up. With a cold hum, he brushed his sleeves and turned back to the square inch Pavilion. "Magic power, good thing!" In the square inch Pavilion, Zhou Wenbo looked at Wang and smiled. Recalling that he had just made a sword, he couldn''t help saying. "The Marquis just said that Wang Xiao''s sword is a magic power?" Liu Chenghui was surprised. "Yes, Wang Xiao is no more than Yuanying. Just a sword is above the rules of heaven and earth. It is powerful and unstoppable. It must be a supernatural power beyond the Dharma. Wang Xiao is not a strong person who turns into a God. This supernatural power must be an inheritance supernatural power!" Zhou Wenbo nodded and couldn''t help feeling a little excited. Chapter 1912 In the flood and famine era, there were prophecies: Dao FA Yan Da Dao, Da Dao Ming rules, regularized supernatural powers, and supernatural powers generate rules. The level of supernatural power is above the rules. It is the highest level of power that monks at the level of cultivation can master and use for themselves. Only those who have the power of transforming gods can understand the magic power. Magic power is also the most powerful means for those who have the power of transforming gods. When they understand the power of transforming gods, their combat power can completely match that of the holy monarch of the same way. It is very difficult to understand the divine power and create it by yourself. The easiest way to obtain the divine power is inheritance. Because many avatars who can''t understand the supernatural powers are flocking to the supernatural powers, and the supernatural powers can only be inherited by avatars, Dujie and Yuanying. Therefore, every time there are Dujie and Yuanying who master the divine power, they will lead the strong people of Huashen to take risks to kill and compete, so as to obtain the origin of inheriting the divine power. Zhou Wenbo is a powerful person who can''t condense the magic power. When he saw that Wang Xiao''s use is a magic power, the idea of seizing the magic power sounded in his heart for the first time. It took a long time to get rid of this idea, and then he talked about the "magic power" to Liu Chenghui. "It seems that the boy must have an adventure." Liu Chenghui sighed. The supernatural power is naturally derived from the supernatural power. Wang Xiao has the supernatural power, which must also be inherited by the supernatural power. "Hui Bo, do you have any impression of the death of the 14th Prince 600 years ago?" Hearing the speech, Zhou Wenbo looked at Liu Chenghui and asked. "Well, I''ve heard that the 14th Prince traveled to the ancient Xieyang country and clashed with a Xiuzhen race in the ancient Xieyang country. The people of that race killed the 14th prince, and the leader of the Xiuzhen race killed the Hetao saint who escorted the 14th prince. This was a big event 600 years ago. At the level of robbery, almost no one knows why the Marquis asked about it." Liu Chenghui nodded, described something, and then looked at Zhou Wenbo in doubt and asked. "Yes, this Xiuzhen race is the hanyue clan. Although Wang Xiao is not the hanyue clan, he has a deep cause and effect with the hanyue clan." "Zhao Que''s old thief is proficient in physiognomy and can calculate the secret of heaven. I don''t know how to know that Gu Yue Jiuji, the leader of the Han Yue clan, had a great chance, so he made a calculation. The 14th prince was just following Zhao Que''s calculation at the beginning." "When the 14th prince was killed, Zhao que took the opportunity to make trouble. My royal ancestor Zhou Xing also expected Zhao Que''s plot and was forced to join it." "Things are getting worse and worse behind us. Even the Xiuxian sect in the middle world is alarmed." "The Han Yue clan leader Gu Yue Jiuji''s debut was the peak. When he became famous in the northern cold region, he was named ''the strongest man in the northern cold region'', because when Zhao Que and his ancestors attacked the Han Yue clan, Gu Yue Jiuji appeared and occupied many experts from the taizai Mansion and the royal family, including some Taoist gods. Even if Zhao que joined hands with his ancestors, he was blocked by Gu Yue Jiuji and finally tied." "Later, the Xiuxian sect in the middle world also heard about it, realized that there was a big secret about the solitary moon nine thistle, intervened, and finally sent the immortal to kill the solitary moon nine thistle, which calmed down the matter." "After the death of solitary moon nine thistle, the secret of solitary moon nine thistle turned into dust and smoke and was no longer known by others." "I had the honor to be present in the first World War. Now I see that Wang Xiao''s move of pointing the sword is very similar to the magic power of Gu yuejiu Ji. At the beginning, Gu yuejiu Ji almost killed Zhao que with this move." Zhou Wenbo said slowly. When talking about the moves used by Wang Xiao, his eyes narrowed slightly with memories. "When I think of the death of Zhao Junfeng in Xinyue City, it also involves the cause and effect of taizai house and hanyue family. Today, Wang Xiao''s sword moves are very similar to the magic power of solitary moon nine thistle. I have to think of something 600 years ago." "Six hundred years ago, Zhao que almost used this method to calculate the solitary moon nine thistle. Now he comes to calculate Wang Xiao." Zhou Wenbo continued. "I see!" Liu Chenghui nodded suddenly. "Senior, let us go this time. We rely on the taizai mansion of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. If you kill us and destroy the Liu family, I''m afraid it''s the taizai mansion of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, you won''t give up!" On the island in the middle of the lake, Liu Feng saw that there was no fruit in begging for mercy, so he moved out of his big backer, and his words also revealed a smell of threat. The taizai mansion of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state is a giant in the whole northern cold region. Even in Tianyan zhanzhou, it is a first-class force, and no one dares to provoke it easily. Even the royal family of the Golden Lion Kingdom of Xinjiang should give way to the taizai house. Liu Feng also thought so. When he mentioned the taizai house of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, Wang Xiao changed his face and became a little proud. "After today, I will personally face Lord taizai. Please come to taizai house and ask you to pay the most painful price." Then Liu Feng thought to himself, but he was also unwilling. He and the Liu family were suppressed by Wang Xiao alone. He came to watch the ceremony frequently from the major forces in the northwest, and finally lifted a stone and hit his own foot. In full view of the public, the Liu family lost all face. It would be outrageous if Wang Xiao didn''t pay the price! "I didn''t expect that the Liu family was backed by the taizai house. Wang Xiao stepped on a hard bone this time." The onlookers could not help shaking their heads. There were some accidents. The forces behind the Liu family also predicted that Wang Xiaohui would give in because no one dared to offend taizai house in the northern cold region. "Yes, it should be said that in the northern cold region, except for the previously famous'' Mr. desert '', no one dares to directly offend the taizai house, and he can retreat from offending the taizai house." Someone said, and his eyes were full of worship. "Speaking of Mr. desert, I think Wang Xiao suddenly looks familiar. It seems that I''ve seen him somewhere before?" A man said with a frown after hearing the speech. "I think you have a magic barrier through cultivation," someone said jokingly. People around him didn''t take it to heart and laughed. "It turns out that the Liu family is a nail arranged by taizai''s house in the northwest." Liu Feng reported his identity, but the explosion surprised Zhou Wenbo. It turned out that behind Liu Feng and others was taizai mansion. "Unfortunately, Liu Feng''s threat may be useful to others, but it has no effect on Wang Xiao. Instead, he thinks that taizai''s house will die faster." Zhou Wenbo didn''t intervene. Thinking of the root cause of Wang Xiao and the cause and effect between Wang Xiao and taizai mansion, he wanted to enjoy the scene in front of him without some curiosity. "Oh?" "Really, even if I don''t kill you, the taizai mansion won''t give up, so it doesn''t make any difference whether I kill you or not." Just when Liu Feng thought Wang Xiao compromised and gave both sides a step down, he heard Wang Xiao say so. "What do you mean, you didn''t offend taizai house before?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head, and then said, "you''re wrong. Unfortunately, you killed a boy named Zhao Junfeng some time ago, and then killed a man named Chijian Zhenjun who was shameless. There was also a king of Lingjian who died for me. Compared with them, your death should be a little less. Because of the former, I don''t think taizai mansion will give up..." Chapter 1913 "What, he killed Zhao Junfeng, he killed Chijian Zhenjun, and he caused Lingjian Shenjun to fall!" As soon as Wang Xiao''s words came out, they detonated the onlookers again. Most people were shocked by Wang Xiao''s remarks. "He''s Mr. desert. I say he looks so familiar. That''s right. He''s Mr. desert who killed Chijian Zhenjun with a sword outside Crescent City!" Then someone said. It turned out that many monks in the northwest passed by the ancient country of Xieyang, or went to the ancient country of Xieyang specially to watch the battle between Ling jianshenjun and Wang Xiao. Those who have seen the battle know that Ling Jianshen sat down and his disciples were all crushed by Wang Xiao first. Then Ling Jianshen shot himself, and Wang Xiao blocked them one by one. Then the fairy way stopped the killing. Ling Jianshen was killed by the force of heaven''s punishment, and Wang Xiao was also implicated. He should have been like Ling Jianshen, but miraculously survived. "I didn''t expect it to be him!" When the two figures in many people''s minds coincided, they really confirmed that Wang Xiao was Mr. desert. "Yes, it''s reasonable that ''Mr. desert'' should go to Dengxian road for trial. How could he appear in the northwest?" Someone said puzzled. Since the opening of Dengxian Road, Mr. desert''s news has suddenly decreased, and then basically can''t hear it. Everyone in the northern cold region thinks that the mysterious Mr. desert has gone to Dengxian road for trial, so taizai mansion hasn''t made any action recently, but at this time, Mr. desert Wang Xiaoran appears in the northwest of Jinshi Xinjiang, which is really surprising. "What!" Liu Feng also stepped back when he heard the speech, and then stumbled and fell to the ground. He really didn''t expect that you, Wang Xiao, were the famous Mr. desert in the northern cold region. Moreover, he also knew that Mr. desert and taizai house had long been in a situation of immortality. He moved out of taizai house to talk and was looking for death! "Grandpa, help!" At the critical moment, Liu Feng decisively took out a jade card, crushed it with force and shouted. As the jade plaque was broken, the wind and cloud immediately stirred up in the sky, forming a vortex. In the vortex, the big hand kept probing down and beat Wang Xiao fiercely. "True monarch and divine power!" All the dujiezhen gentlemen sitting in the square inch Pavilion changed their faces and looked at the big hand like a God. "It is said that the ancestors of the Liu family, who are promising and half step into God, have lived for a long time and have been hanging their lives by Qi and blood supplements. It is the last means of the Liu family. It will be used only when it is related to the life and death of the Liu family." At this time, Dujie Zhenjun thought of something and said slowly. Liu Chenghui beside Zhou Wenbo also nodded silently. He used to be the core child of the Liu family and naturally knew some of the core secrets of the Liu family. In the Liu family, there has always been a place where the ancient ancestor of the half step God sleeps for a long time. He lives by relying on the Qi and blood supplements obtained by the family from various channels. Relying on this ancestor to deter the four sides, the Liu family has firmly sat on the throne of the first-class forces in Hanyun city for several times. The old man has already passed his deadline and should have fallen into reincarnation. He only lives now because of Qi and blood supplements. Now there is only one chance to fight. After this opportunity, he can no longer resist the rules of heaven and earth, so he will fall into reincarnation. Therefore, the Liu family will never come up with such a card as a last resort, but now it has awakened the old ancestor. Liu Chenghui knows that Wang Xiao has forced Liu Feng to a dead end. "Hou ye, although half step turning God is not better than true turning God, it is not in the process of crossing the robbery. Its strength is far from being comparable to crossing the robbery. Wang Xiao may not be able to defeat it. Why don''t you fight?" Liu Chenghui came back and said to Zhou Wenbo. "Ha ha, Huibo, don''t forget that Wang Xiao fought with Lingjian Shenjun. He didn''t lose points in dozens of moves. Can''t he still get a good result in a half step God''s hand?" Zhou Wenbo shook his head and then looked at the island in the middle of the lake. With that slap, Liu Feng''s face was full of excitement, even ferocious. The excitement is that he can finally kill the terrible man in front of him. The ferocious thing is that even if he killed Wang Xiao, he still lost today, because he gambled too much on all this. The ultimate bottom card of the Liu family is gone, and most of the foundation is destroyed. "Hum!" Wang Xiao was also unwilling to lose. He pointed to the cold weather and snorted, and the golden short sword flew out. The long rainbow of the small sword ran through the sun and was unstoppable. In the face of the divine power, it directly ran through the huge palms, offsetting the power of the huge palms. "Who dares to attack my Liu family!" Then an old man with white hair and beard, wrinkles like gullies, and a little old man''s spots on his face appeared between Liu Feng and Wang Xiao. The old man glared at Wang Xiao with his hands on a round crutch. "Boy, stop!" "You can''t shake the Liu family!" The old man hit the ground with his crutch, and Zheng Sheng said that the power of his whole body was released, and his figure seemed invincible. "Oh, really!" Wang Xiao looked at the old man, but he was not afraid of the old man''s power at all. There is no half step level between crossing robbery and transforming God. However, in some powerful families, some limited gods hang their lives with huge Qi and blood by virtue of Qi and blood supplements. Over time, their cultivation will regress until the yuan God falls into the yuan baby. The God King who hangs his life has a shell of transforming God, but there is no foundation of transforming God. Therefore, they are called "half step transforming God". But even if it is half step to turn God, it is not comparable to Dujie Zhenjun. This half step to turn God is like being stuck between turning God and crossing robbery, which directly divides the two into a gap. "If you don''t kill too much, boy, why do you force me!" The old man looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly that he was summoned by Liu Feng. He didn''t know the previous incident. He just appeared and saw that the person confronting Liu Feng was just a Yuanying friar, so he shot and planned to shoot out with one palm, but he didn''t expect to be offset by the Yuanying friar. Only then did the old man realize that Wang Xiao was not simple. "Hehe, I said that there will be no Liu family after today, which will not change." Wang Xiao looked at the old man and said faintly. "That''s all. In that case, I can only do it!" Smelling the speech, the old man closed his eyes and slowly opened them. It seemed that he had made a big decision. Then he turned and looked at Liu Feng and others and said, "this is my last shot. After that, whether the Liu family exists or dies, you can make your own creation!" After that, the old man turned around again and changed into a golden robe. In his hand, there was a silver long gun, which was quite a veteran''s posture. Then his blood burned and consumed wildly to help the old man reach the peak. "Kang long goes to sea!" The silver snake''s long gun moved, and a silver nine grasping dragon in the long gun rushed to Wang Xiao. Although the momentum was not high, the attack was very fierce. The tip of the gun was a little sharp, like the Dragon going to sea and taking a place directly, it seemed to shoot through everything except this. Chapter 1915 Wang Xiao''s fist was simple and plain, just like it was thrown at random. It was in clear contrast to the horror scene of Liu Maolin''s shooting and the world moving. "Have you given up resistance?" Someone looked at Wang and said with a smile. In the face of such a devastating blow, Wang Xiao shot at will. In his eyes, he gave up resistance. "I thought Mr. desert could be generous and brilliant in the northern cold region and take the lead in this era. Unfortunately, he was defeated here." Some people shook their heads and put aside their personalities. They only talked about talent, accomplishments and achievements. He thought that Wang Xiao''s talent, accomplishments and achievements were all worse than today''s top talents in the northern cold region, including Lin Yuanfeng, Zhou Wan and Zhao Gang. The difference was the background behind him. "Damn it!" Zhou Wenbo''s face became ugly, but Liu Maolin who suddenly stepped in broke all his calculations, which made him very angry. "Liu Maolin is just the end of a powerful crossbow. When Fangcun lake is over, you will take the master of Hou door to the Liu family in Hanyun city and kill him for me!" Immediately, Zhou Wenbo waved his big hand and reappeared the barrier of shielding the secret of heaven, covering Zhou Wenbo and Liu Chenghui, and then said. "Yes!" Liu Chenghui paused and then nodded. He was once a member of the Liu family, but now the Liu family is no longer the Liu family in those days. Those who do not belong to the Liu Feng family basically died in the hands of the three brothers of Liu Feng. Up to now, it is estimated that Liu Chenghui is the only one who can survive the other families of the Liu family. He had nothing to do with the Liu family except the same blood. When Zhou Wenbo said he wanted to destroy the Liu family, although he hesitated, he accepted it without hesitation, because he had no friendship with the Liu family for a long time, only gratitude and resentment. Bang~ When the fist power collided with the gun power, there was a loud noise, which aroused the Abbot''s dust, and the whole lake island collapsed. The people around the lake were also implicated. Some friars with low accomplishments were shocked and fell down one after another. Dujie Zhenjun, such as Ji Yichang and Gongsun Zhi, had to stand up and resist the aftershock with luck before unloading the aftershock. Zhou Wenbo stood up again in surprise. In the presence, his cultivation was the highest. Naturally, he could see something that others could not see. He clearly saw a huge force at Liu Maolin''s gun tip roaring towards Wang Xiao in a triangular trend, and Wang Xiao punched the corner tip of the triangle with an unstoppable force to forcibly suppress Liu Maolin''s power of "Shura ¡¤ killing the world", and then the power did not diminish and roared at Liu Maolin and the Liu family behind Liu Maolin. All the residual power felt by people around the square inch Lake comes from Wang Xiao''s fist. "Look, someone!" Such terrible power explodes on a square inch Island, even if it is Dujie Zhenjun, the people of the Liu family are afraid that there is no one in ten. As for Wang Xiao, there should be no bones. The surrounding mountains are crumbling, and the place where the youth is located, within the world and within an inch, has not been affected. It looks unusually eye-catching. "Yes, Wang Xiao!" Then someone saw that the man was Wang Xiao. Then the dust dispersed, and the dark clouds seemed to be pushed away by a divine force, which showed a line of sky from the middle, and the dust and magma were suppressed and filled up by the divine force. The crowd looked along Wang Xiao and saw that the whole Fangcun island had no intact land except where Wang Xiao was located. The ground was crisscrossed with gullies and no vegetation, which completely turned into a barren land. "Sure enough, God is going to kill my Liu family!" Liu Maolin stood opposite Wang Xiao, stepped on the cracked ground, looked up and sighed. He was very sad. After him, the children of the Liu family were killed and injured, including Liu Feng, but there were only a dozen people left. Among them, Liu Qin lost half of his body and looked terrible. After that, Liu Maolin''s body slowly turned into dust and drifted away with the wind. "Lao Zu!" Seeing this, Liu Feng was very sad. Liu Maolin was defeated by Wang Xiao''s fist at the peak, but he also had spare strength. Although he couldn''t fight again, he wouldn''t end up in shape. However, at the critical moment, Liu Maolin blocked the residual power of Wang Xiao''s fist with his own body, which enabled Liu Feng, Liu Qin and more than ten younger generation of Liu family to save their lives. Otherwise, there would be no Liu family under one punch. "Sir, my Liu family is contaminated with your cause and effect. It''s because we Liu family don''t have eyes. Everything today is the person in charge of our Liu family." "All the sins should be borne by my brothers. I am willing to kill myself. God has the virtue of living well. I hope Mr. Liu will let me live." After the first World War, Liu Feng also felt a lot, even very upset. Because it was he who pulled the Liu family into the vortex of the abyss, which made the Liu family experts die and their ancestors die. There is no end to the disaster! All this was the result of his doting and favoritism towards Liu Yan. Instead of hating Wang Xiao, he hated himself even more. After the words, Liu Feng clapped his palm at his own celestial cover. In an instant, the sky cover collapsed, the spirit disappeared, and Liu Feng died! Then Liu Qin followed closely, slapped himself on the chest and beat himself to pieces, even the spirit destroyed itself. In a short time, three of the Liu family survived the robbery, one of the ancestors of the half step God, twelve Yuan Ying Da Neng, hundreds of gold elixirs and the younger generation of Ning Mai all died. The Liu family in hanyuncheng was destroyed! There were only a dozen Liu family boys left, shivering in a corner and smiling at Wang as if facing the devil. "I didn''t expect that strong as the Liu family would be destroyed by one person one day." "Yes, yes, heroes like Liu Feng and Liu Qin also ended up committing suicide to protect the whole family." "I didn''t expect that an ancient monk should be so brave that some first-class forces can''t sleep at night." The battle of Fangcun Lake ended with the death of Liu Maolin and the suicide of Liu Feng and Liu Qin. Sanxiu, who watched the whole process, couldn''t help sighing. In the square inch Pavilion, the atmosphere has also solidified to the extreme. In particular, Ji Yichang''s face is blue and white and changing again and again. Other families are in charge and teach Xiuzhen sects, which are also extremely afraid of Wang Xiao. The younger generation of the aristocratic family and Xiuzhen sect who used to talk nonsense at the dinner party of the town guard''s house and sneer at Wang Xiao, all of them trembled their legs and turned pale. They no longer dared to see Wang Xiao for fear of being noticed by Wang Xiao and getting into trouble. "It''s a great opportunity. It''s a great opportunity!" Shi Weitian patted his thigh reluctantly. He wanted to play a painful trick, but he didn''t dare to stand in line easily because there were too many reversals in the first battle of fangcunhu. Now that the battle is over, Shi weigenius reacts, but it''s too late. It''s undoubtedly icing on the cake for him to stand up at this time. He won''t get any benefit or even disgust. Chapter 1916 "Ben Hou has miscalculated after all!" Zhou Wenbo shook his head, but he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be so powerful. "Is his strength above me?" Zhou Wenbo couldn''t help thinking that Liu Maolin didn''t dare to take a hard hit, but he was blocked by Wang Xiao, so he had this idea. But there are some myths, because Wang Xiao''s cultivation is only the peak of Yuanying. It is completely beyond the level of exaggeration to say that Wang Xiao''s combat power is comparable to the strong man of Huashen. "Wow, this Wang Xiao is too powerful. The old man looks so powerful that he died in Wang Xiao''s hand!" Beside Zhou Wenbo, Zhou Xiaoqian was also very surprised, with a pair of big eyes shining. "Yes!" Zhou Wenbo touched Zhou Xiaoqian''s small head. At this time, on the island in the middle of Fangcun lake, Wang Xiao flew up and ignored the only dozen little boys of the Liu family. Liu Feng and Liu Qin didn''t wait for Wang Xiao to promise to kill themselves first. If Wang Xiao insisted on killing the dozen people of the Liu family, it would be slightly inappropriate, and the dozen people of the Liu family are just some small miscellaneous fish, which is not a threat to Wang Xiao. In the first world war today, all the main forces of the Liu family were destroyed, and the Liu family, a first-class family in Hanyun City, suddenly fell out of the third class. In the past, if the enemies of the Liu family visited, they would be doomed. Wang Xiao was not interested in the small miscellaneous fish of the Liu family. After the first World War, many aristocratic families and Xiuzhen sects in the Northwest were all right. Wang Xiao was as afraid as a tiger. At the same time, after the first World War, Wang Xiao''s reputation spread, and his fame would spread to all directions outside the northwest. Wang Xiao''s goal was achieved. He immediately flew up and stepped into the lake. Wang Xiao''s office was everywhere. The crowd avoided one after another and tacitly agreed to make way. At this time, Yan Xing and Xu Yichen, the president of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, hurriedly welcomed him and bowed to Wang Xiao. "I can see that Qingyun chamber of Commerce and Wang Xiao draw a clear line. It''s just a slow plan. Qingyun chamber of Commerce and Wang Xiao are as close as ever!" Looking at the two people to meet Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao met with a smiling face, they suddenly understood. At this time, Yan Xing treated Wang Xiao with more respect and admiration. He knew that Wang Xiao was a seven grade alchemist, and now he showed terrible combat power. He knew that Wang Xiao was by no means a thing in the pool. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t have the experience in today''s Dengxian Road, once Jackie Chan can definitely jump out of the lower three continents, there is absolutely no harm in embracing and flattering Wang Xiao now. "Hahaha, sir, you are invincible!" At this time, Zhou Wenbo also welcomed him. Yan Xing and Xu Yichen bowed one after another. Zhou Wenbo nodded, walked to Wang Xiao, arched his hand and continued. "Marquis Miao praised!" Wang smiled and arched his hands, neither humble nor arrogant. "Where, where, my Lord, this is a matter of fact. Even I dare not take the blow of the Liu family''s ancestor directly. Mr. Liu not only took it, but also remained intact. It''s a little implicit to say that he is brave, which should be described as unparalleled in the world." Zhou Wenbo waved and smiled at the speech. "It is said that Peng Ding''an, one of the candidates of the Taoist School of Junde hall, came to the northwest a few days ago, organized a party, invited northwest Juncai and Tianjiao to participate, and distributed invitations to first-class forces. I don''t know if Mr. has got it?" Then Zhou Wenbo asked again. "Got it." Wang smiled and nodded. "It''s so good. There will be some exchanges between alchemists at the pill tasting conference, even interesting." "It is rumored that there is an alchemist behind Mr. Wang, but I don''t believe it. I think you are the so-called alchemist, right?" Zhou Wenbo looked at Wang and asked with a smile. "Exactly!" Wang smiled and nodded. Since Zhou Wenbo asked, he no longer concealed it and admitted his identity as an alchemist. "I see. Sir, you are a God and man!" Zhou Wenbo nodded, smiled and left. Wang Xiao and Yan Xing didn''t stop by Fangcun lake and returned to Qingyun chamber of Commerce. When the LORD left, others didn''t stay much. They left again and again. Every aristocratic family and sect in charge of the family and the teaching of Xiuzhen sect looked complex. Many old friars also had mixed feelings in their hearts. With the departure of those aristocratic families in the northwest, a message also spread. Mr. desert appeared in the northwest of the Golden Lion Xinjiang, and the Liu family in the northwest was destroyed in the inch Lake outside the West Jincheng! ¡­¡­ In the easternmost part of Tianyan zhanzhou, there is a sea of nothingness. The black sea water isolates the space and separates the lower boundary from the middle boundary. The sea of nothingness between the two is like a natural moat, which cannot be crossed unless it is a holy monarch. In the middle of the vast sea of nothingness, there is an island. The island is very special. It leads to the sea of nothingness at the bottom and the three continents in the middle. There is a very old small world in the middle. The small world is opened every 8000 years or so, and is called "Dengxian road" by the friars of the three continents in the Middle Kingdom. The small world inside the island is only the size of a palm when viewed from the outside. The entrance is a huge stone gate with a pair of couplets written on both sides. The first couplet, a grain of rice hides the world. The second couplet, cook heaven and earth in half a pot. Horizontal batch, mustard Xumi. Inside, there is a hole in the sky, which corresponds to the meaning of this couplet. In the sea of nothingness, like an island the size of a grain of rice, there is a world comparable to a region. Dengxian road is full of historic sites and skeletons. It looks like a very old battlefield. Among them, there are many heavenly and earth treasures and fairies. All the young talents in the lower three continents are flocking to them. Therefore, the killing is inevitable, and a bloody storm swept the road to immortality. Many young people were buried here, so all young talents and Tianjiao were careful to survive in it. At first, most people didn''t think so when they came to Dengxian Road, but after more than ten days of experience, they understood what the elders who had experienced Dengxian road had said to them. The pulse is like a chicken, the golden pill is like cannon fodder, Yuanying is a small soldier, Dujie is the main force, and Huashen is a master. It is not known whether there is a genius to turn God in the whole road to immortality, but Yuanying has a lot of great energy. Occasionally, I can hear that there are talents who have passed the robbery period. On this day, there were several small black spots in a huge canyon on Dengxian road. When I looked closer, I saw that there were several people confronting each other. The men of both sides are led by a young man. The man is tall, strong as an iron tower and extremely powerful. Behind him, there are three men and women wearing Taoist robes and carrying swords. There was only one woman in the party. The woman was wearing a long white shirt and her sword was out of the scabbard. Looking at the four people in front of her, her face was very dignified. "The lonely moon startles the Hong. We meet again!" "Today, you can''t escape, and you''re not caught!" The young man headed by the iron tower looked at the woman opposite and shouted coldly. "Zhao Gang, fight if you want. Don''t talk nonsense." When entering Dengxian Road, Gu Yue Jinghong was just the peak of the golden elixir, but when she entered Dengxian Road, she also got a lot of opportunities to improve her cultivation to Yuanying. However, each of the four people in front of Gu Yue Jinghong is Yuanying, especially Zhao Gang''s cultivation is at the peak of Yuanying, and there is even a faint sign of stepping into a half step robbery. Facing the four people, Gu Yue Jinghong looked a little pale and powerless. Behind her was the wanzhang mountain range, which was besieged by Zhao Gang, like a desperate situation. Chapter 1917 "Well, it is worthy of being the descendant of solitary moon nine thistle. I appreciate you!" Zhao Gang said with a smile that he was not in a hurry to kill Gu Yue Jinghong. After all, Gu Yue Jinghong was already a fish on the board. In the face of their four Yuan Ying masters, they had only to be slaughtered. "Young master, let me fight this chick!" At this time, a young man in Taoist robe behind Zhao Gang stepped forward and said. "Since you are so interested, it''s up to you!" Zhao Gang nodded. "Thank you, young master!" The young man in Taoist robe is Songyuan, one of the disciples of Lingjian Shenjun. Four of their six martial brothers had entered the trial of Dengxian Road, but among the ruins of Dengxian Road, Songqing was separated, so only Songyuan, Songtai and Songxi followed Zhao Gang. "Look at the sword!" Song Yuan draws his sword. His body method is elegant. His sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. He is as floating as a swordsman. Naturally, Gu Yue surprised Hong, who was not willing to be outdone, and took the sword to meet Yuan Ying. Yuan Ying''s early momentum was not concealed, either attacking or defending, and his long sword was like a stab. In a few breaths, the two had already made dozens of moves, and Gu Yue surprised Hong, but he was not weak. "It''s really strange that my father imprisoned the Han Yue people. The cultivation of the lonely moon should not exceed the golden elixir. Why can I achieve the cultivation of Yuanying?" "Sure enough, it''s a variable!" During the battle, Zhao Gang watched and looked at the lonely moon, but there was an abnormal difference. Guan Guyue Jinghong is very young, and his bone age is no more than 500 years old. Such a young Yuanying has a terrible talent. Once Guyue Jinghong grows up, it is enough to threaten taizai mansion. Therefore, Zhao Gang thought that Guyue Jinghong must be eliminated. At this time, he admired his father''s magic method. He had a direct insight into cause and effect and calculated the future! "Changhong runs through the sun!" Songyuan''s long sword points directly at the lonely moon and startles the flood like a dragonfly. Although it is a little gentle, there is a strong sword Qi that shoots out violently and can run through everything! "Meteor shield sword!" Gu Yue startled Hong. Her face changed and her figure retreated violently. As she retreated, she pinched the formula and pointed to it with a sword. Suddenly, a huge sword came down from the sky and went straight into the earth, blocking the "long rainbow through the sun" in Songyuan. This sword move was the midpoint of an incomplete sword manual she found in an ancient sect during the test of Dengxian road. She practiced it for a while and learned it, but she never used it. Songyuan''s sword move made her feel the sense of crisis. This sword move emerged in her mind at the moment of crisis. As soon as the sword came out, it blocked the sword of Songyuan and Guyue like a natural moat, and Songyuan flew to the sword, and the sword Qi hit the sword like an egg on the mountain, which seemed insignificant. Seeing that Songyuan''s face was a little ugly, he didn''t expect that his named sword would hurt Gu Yue and startle Hong. "Elder martial brother, there are some things in this woman''s sword technique. You should be careful." Songtai''s Kendo is Juli all the way. Looking at the cutting sword that day, he seemed to see something and gave a voice to remind him. "I see!" Songyuan was a little angry. He was very proud of Yuanying''s peak sword cultivation, but his best method was defeated by an indigenous Yuanying. It''s really unpleasant. In particular, all this was seen by his master, younger martial brother and younger martial sister, and he lost face for a while. After resisting Songyuan''s sword, Gu Yue Jinghong put away the sword, his breath became a little short, and his face turned a little white. She has just played that sword move. She consumes a lot and can''t recover for a while. "I see how long you can hold on!" Songyuan seemed to see something. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he raised his sword and fought again. "Then just try!" Gu Yue was surprised by Hong''s cold eyes and stared at Songyuan. She was extremely firm and showed no fear. "Good!" "Look at the sword!" Song Yuan worships under the king''s gate of Ling Jianshen, a master of kendo. He is not as high as Gu Yue Jinghong on kendo. Although Gu Yue Jinghong is good at using sword, he has never entered Kendo with sword until he entered the immortal path, found a broken sword manual in the ancient ruins, and realized the meaning of sword. Only when he stepped into Kendo and practiced, can he be regarded as a new star. After more than a dozen moves, Song Yuan began to slowly suppress Gu Yue''s surprise by virtue of his Kendo realm and cultivation advantages. But because of this, Gu Yue surprised Hong''s stubborn and unyielding nature suddenly got up. The sword moves in the incomplete sword manual are generally practiced without money. "The sword goes against the yellow spring!" "The sword breaks nine days!" "The sword falls into the abyss!" ¡°......¡± The ancient and simple sword techniques are played. Although the sword meaning is general, the sword technique is exquisite. Once the sword moves are made, there is a shocking power. Even if the release of the sword moves is a monk in the early days of Yuanying, he will teach Songyuan at the peak of Yuanying to turn pale and dare not be careless. "Not good!" Even their master, Lingjian Shenjun, may not be able to use such exquisite swordsmanship, but it came out of the hands of a new Yuanying in the early days of Yuanying, which was really shocking. Although he felt the great danger, at the same time, Songyuan also realized that Gu Yue Jinghong had found a profound sword manual in this relic. "Elder martial brother, let me help you!" Songtai and Songxi looked at each other and saw this. Tacitly, they said in one voice. Then they flew up and took their swords to kill Gu Yue. "Horizontal spirit!" "The glow is boundless!" When the Songtai giant sword was cut, its awn extended for tens of feet. It was as powerful as a God and crushed the sword Qi that crossed the sky for nine days. Songxi''s long skirt floats and steps in with a long sword, like a nine heaven fairy. When the long sword is cut, the purple point glow spreads, and the blue sword Qi bursts out in the glow, offsetting the "sword falling into the abyss". Songyuan also used sword moves to block the "sword cutting the yellow spring" with his superb sword intention The sword moves that use the incomplete sword spectrum repeatedly are already seriously overdrawn at this time. All the three sword moves were offset by the three people. Before they had time to deal with it, Songyuan, Songtai and Songxi brought their long swords and stood in front of Gu Yue Jinghong. The three swords point directly at the key point of Gu Yue startling Hong. If they succeed, Gu Yue will surely be killed. Gu Yue Jinghong, who has performed three powerful sword moves, can no longer deal with it. She is desperate and is preparing to close her eyes to meet death. However, at this time, a long whip hit the three people in Songyuan in mid air. The three of Songyuan immediately noticed that the whip was within reach, and their faces suddenly changed, and then they quickly fought against it. Three people and three swords were blasted on the whip, and suddenly they were blasted out. When you look at it again, there is a woman in the canyon. She has a wonderful posture, wearing a blue dress, stepping on the magic weapon of flying, and her face is veiled. For a moment, she can''t see her face clearly. "Who are you?" When the killing move was blocked, the three immediately became angry. The head Songyuan looked around and scolded when he saw it coming. "I don''t like you people!" The veiled woman said faintly. Chapter 1918 "The matter here is the cause and effect of our northern cold region. The girl is not my friar in northern cold region, and she doesn''t know Gu Yue Jinghong. Why intervene?" Zhao Gang looked at the veiled woman and found that the woman was not a monk in the northern cold region by identifying her breath. Few people in the northern cold region are qualified to participate in the trial, and even if he has no friends, he has heard of it, but he has no veil woman in front of him. "I just can''t stand so many of you bullying a girl." "I''ll take care of it!" The veiled woman had a horizontal whip in her hand, looked at Zhao Gang and said that her cultivation was undoubtedly revealed, which was also the peak of Yuanying. "What a meddlesome and ungrateful woman, I''ll leave it to you today!" Songxi snorted coldly, and the long sword moved to kill the veiled woman. Songyuan Songtai also followed closely, lifted his sword and cut towards the veiled woman! "Just in time!" The veiled woman was not afraid at all, and even took the initiative to meet her. Yuan Ying''s peak cultivation, combined with his superb whip technique, fought with the three people for a while. The veil woman''s surname is Su mingjue. She is also a friar of Tianyan zhanzhou. She comes from a first-class family in Tianxing region, which is closest to the sea of emptiness among the 18 regions. Su Jue fought the three people, and Gu Yue surprised Hong for a moment. There was no blood on her face, and her chest fluctuated greatly when she breathed, as if she were suffering from abnormal breathing. The friars who resisted the peak of one Yuanying and the later two Yuanying in the early stage of Yuanying have been placed in the northern cold region. Without Su Jue''s action, this battle would be the end of her lonely moon. Looking at Su Jue''s rapid attack, although she pressed the three, Gu Yue surprised Hong, but she didn''t dare to be careless. Because from the beginning to the end, there was another person who didn''t make a move, that was Zhao Gang who looked around and stood behind Songyuan. àØàØ¡« After more than a dozen rounds, Su Jue found the flaw of the three, swept them with a whip, and even knocked them away. The three men were hit by the huge force in the whip. If they were bombarded by the mountain, their bodies suddenly retreated. Several mouthfuls of blood gushed from their mouths and fell to the ground. Their faces looked at Su Jue with unstoppable panic. Mingming is also the peak of Yuanying. Why can su Jue beat the three of them alone. "Well, look down on this girl, hum!" After defeating the three, Su Jue lit her snow-white neck like a proud swan. The three of Songyuan felt ashamed when they heard the speech, so they didn''t dare to see Su Jue. "Hum, it''s useless!" Zhao que dropped his hands, snorted coldly, and grabbed Su Jue with one hand. Su Jue''s reaction was not slow, and the whip beat Zhao que. "Hum, die!" The whip is extremely soft, but it implies amazing strength. Nuo can blow it to any Yuanying. Just a few people in Songyuan ate a whip and suffered a lot of injuries. At this time, Zhao que directly took a whip and held Su Jue''s whip in his hand. "What!" The huge force in the whip roared in Zhao Gang''s hand. The whip was like a clay ox into the sea. 90% was forcibly removed, and the remaining 10% was offset. "Take it!" Su Jue pulled the whip back, but Zhao Gang firmly grasped it. No matter how hard Su Jue tried, she couldn''t pull it out. Then Su Jue used her soul to urge her to have a connection with the whip before taking it back. "Top grade Ruyi magic soldier?" "It seems that your origin is extraordinary. I advise you to leave and don''t interfere in this matter, otherwise don''t blame me for going this afternoon!" Seeing that the whip suddenly disappeared from his hands, Zhao que was slightly surprised, frowned, carried his hands, and said faintly from a commanding position like a peerless expert. On the way to immortality, there are all the experts from the three continents in the lower world. Only Yuanying lives in the cracks. Zhao que is very low-key and does not want to offend other forces too much. There are only two main purposes for him on the road to immortality. One is to kill Wang Xiao and Gu Yue Jinghong. The other is to get the recognition of the middle world Xiuzhen sect and enter it for cultivation. "Since I am in charge of this matter, I will manage it to the end. I will definitely not let you bully more than less!" Su Jue''s hands were on her hips and she was extremely proud. "Good, good, then don''t blame me for being cruel!" Zhao Gang laughed angrily. His breath was unreserved until it was released. The breath swept across the world. Although Zhao Gang didn''t want to show off or expose his real strength, someone blocked him in front of him. If he had to fight him, he wouldn''t stay and show no mercy. "Half step across the robbery!" Feeling Zhao Gang''s breath, Su Jue''s face became dignified. She had been in contact with such a strong man before again. Generally, when she meets such a strong person, she turns around and runs away, but now there is a lonely moon behind her. Naturally, she leaves the lonely moon and runs away by herself. This is not allowed by chivalry! "Kill!" "Destroy!" "Sword of destruction!" Gu Yue surprised Hong to recover some physical strength. Seeing Zhao Gang''s hand, she also felt Zhao Gang''s strong breath, so she took the lead in welcoming him. She found the incomplete sword manual in the ancient ruins, which recorded a forbidden sword technique. Although Gu Yue Jinghong understood it, he didn''t use it. Feeling Zhao Gang''s strength, Gu Yue surprised Hong and thought that only this powerful sword move could rival Zhao Gang. She bit her teeth and used it. For a moment, the wind and cloud stirred and the heaven and earth changed color. The clear sky was pressed by dark clouds. At this time, a black sword Qi was played out from the hands of Gu Yue Jinghong. As soon as the black sword Qi comes out, the vitality is cut off, the space is distorted, the time is disordered, and the cause and effect are broken. This sword is far from the realm where Gu Yue Jinghong can be cast now. When it is cast at this time, Gu Yue Jinghong is like carrying heaven and earth under overload. Every pore seeps blood. In an instant, the whole person becomes a blood man. Gu Yue startled Hong and Su Jue was not slow. She threw the whip and took out her most powerful blow. Just at this time, before Gu Yue Jinghong played the sword of destruction, he couldn''t hold on under the overload. The sword move was not fully cohesive, and its power was less than one level. Gu Yue surprised Hong and was seriously injured in an instant. Boom! Zhao Gang slapped Su Jue with a fist, and then grabbed it with a big hand, which burst the black sword Qi. Then he flew to the sight of Gu Yue Jinghong again. With a big hand in the void, a huge force overthrew Gu Yue Jinghong, making Gu Yue Jinghong unable to move. He only needs to press it gently and release the pressure, and then he can say that Gu Yue startled Hong and ran over him to death. "Where is Wang Xiao? Why isn''t he with you?" Zhao Gang also has a must kill target is Wang Xiao, but he hasn''t found Wang Xiao all the time. After observing Gu Yue Jinghong for a period of time, he finds that Gu Yue Jinghong is always alone. "Hehe, you won''t know!" Gu Yue surprised Hong with a cold smile. Don''t turn your head and don''t answer Zhao Que''s question. "Die!" Zhao Gang had no patience for a long time. When he heard the speech, he immediately became angry and pressed his big hand in vain. He was about to kill Gu Yue and startle Hong. Suddenly, a golden sword shot out of the body of Gu Yue Jinghong, directly into the center of Zhao Gang''s eyebrows. Zhao Gang''s face changed greatly and wanted to dodge, but it was too late. At the moment of crisis, a flag stood in front of Zhao Gang and blocked the fatal blow. But with just one breath, the flag was bounced out and issued bursts of mourning, which was half abandoned. "Soul swallowing flag!" Zhao Gang''s pupil shrinks fiercely. Ignoring others, he suddenly turns into a streamer and runs away with the soul swallowing flag for fear that the golden sword will catch up with him. Songyuan, Songtai and Songxi didn''t have time to react. When they reacted, the golden sword crossed their neck and rolled their heads to the ground. Chapter 1919 There is a plain in the northern cold region, named Shangjian, surrounded by a long river. A luxurious city in Shangjian is located in it. Overlooking from above, it is magnificent and full of colored glass and golden tiles. Auspicious clouds floated around the city, and monks flew by in clouds and fog from time to time. This is the imperial city of the Golden Lion Kingdom. The imperial city has a square structure, with eight gates, which extend eight official roads to connect the whole country. Outside the Imperial City, in front of the moat, two more people came to the official road from the northwest. It was a young man and an old man. The young man was wearing a white round neck gown. Before the young man, the old man was holding a peach Carved Eagle, wearing a gray robe cloak, wearing a gold belt, and a jade card hung at the end of the belt. Three tripod furnaces are embossed on the jade plate, and the word "Nine" is engraved on the top of the tripod furnace. The word "Nine" of the three Tripods is arranged in the word "product". "Master, this is the imperial city of Golden Lion Xinjiang!" After crossing the moat and before arriving at the northwest gate, Xu Yichen stood beside Wang Xiao and said faintly. "If you really have style and master like a forest, it seems to be a higher level than the cities in the northwest." Wang Xiao nodded faintly, sensing the strong aura around him and the strong breath exposed from time to time by experts and overhaul, he couldn''t help saying. "Well, the reason why the imperial city was built on the Shangjian plain, with a vast city area and directly covering the whole Shangjian plain, is because there are four middle-class spiritual veins buried under the Shangjian plain." "These four middle grade spirit veins are the foundation of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. With these four top-grade spirit veins, the Golden Lion Xinjiang state has produced so many experts, and has a strong supply of aura and complete rules of heaven and earth." Xu Yichen nodded and explained. "Since there are spiritual veins as the basis, there must be many Xiuzhen sects around!" Wang smiled, nodded and continued. In the lower boundary of Sanzhou, there are mainly two levels of sectarian forces. One is the Taoist sect, which is mainly distributed among the ancient countries and establishes a sect for Yuanying''s great ability. On the other hand, the sage of Shangda Hedao and the emperor of Dujie Zhenjun can establish a sect. Because the sect experts are experts at the level of cultivation, the sect is called "cultivation sect", which belongs to the most authentic cultivation force in the three continents of the lower world. "It''s the most important sect in the central part of the city. It''s the most important sect in the whole city. It''s the imperial sect. It''s the most important sect in the whole city." Xu Yichen nodded and said. "What are the four schools in Shangjian?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao continued to ask. "The so-called Shangjian four sects refer to the four most powerful sects outside the Imperial City in the central Shangjian area. Their comprehensive forces are only under the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and the taizai house of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state." "The four sects of Shangjian are led by Junde hall, and below them are Wanfo sect, refining sect and Tianxu sect. Each of them has a king of harmony, who is powerful and unparalleled!" Wang Xiao asked, and Xu Yichen replied. Between the words, the two men had come to the city guard of Dumen. Among the four guards, a guard with a knife came forward and asked for their identities. Although Junde hall is outside the Imperial City, the venue of pindan conference is set up in the Imperial City, hosted by Junde hall and undertaken by the alchemist Association in the imperial city. Therefore, Wang Xiao and Xu Yichen didn''t go to Junde hall and went straight into the imperial city. "It''s strange that there is a free way out of the imperial city on weekdays. Why is it so strict to go in and out today and ask for identity?" In the face of cross examination, Xu Yichen was a little surprised. He and Wang Xiao lined up from behind. They thought that the pindan conference was imminent and the flow of people in the imperial city was too large. Therefore, it was crowded to enter and exit the city gate, and the queuing was normal. But at the head of the line, he was cross examined, which was too abnormal. "It''s really strict. There is a strong man of Huashen in the city as evidence. All the wind and grass under the city are in the insight of the strong man of Huashen." Wang smiled and nodded. "We came from Qingyun chamber of Commerce in West Jincheng to attend the pindan conference in Huangcheng." "This is our guide!" Since she had to go through interrogation, Xu Yichen took out her guide and handed it to the interrogated guard. After receiving the guide and checking it, the guard saw the sign around Xu Yichen''s waist. His face suddenly changed and his attitude became respectful: "it''s the alchemist, please enter the city!" The guard is armed with a knife, while the other guards are armed with long guns. The former is obviously the leader of these guards. He guards the city gate and has rich experience. Naturally, he knows this brand, which is exclusive to the alchemist. "Yeah." Xu Yichen nodded and walked into the imperial city with Wang Xiao. "Captain Wei, who is the old man who just entered the city?" When Xu Yichen and Wang Xiao left, a middle-aged man in a golden robe on the wall called the guard who questioned Xu Yichen up the wall. "General Hui is an alchemist who comes to the pill tasting Conference!" The captain of the guard saluted. "What is the identity of that young man?" The middle-aged man in a golden robe asked again. "Well... Subordinates don''t know. Maybe the young man should be the servant of the old man." The captain of the guard shook his head and said. "I don''t think so. Judging from the behavior of the old man and the young man, it''s very similar to respecting the young man." "Who can make an alchemist follow?" Said the middle-aged man in gold armour and show robe. "There is something strange here. Send someone to follow up and report any abnormality immediately!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ "I didn''t expect this brand to work very well. I''ll go to the alchemist Association another day and come back with a brand." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said with a smile. "This is the president of the seven countries'' alchemist Association. Ha ha, it''s too much to be a alchemist!" Hearing the speech, Xu Yichen complimented. On the way to the imperial city of the Golden Lion Kingdom of Xinjiang, Xu Yichen exchanged information about the alchemist with Wang Xiao on the way. Alchemist is a profession and also needs certification. Only after certification can he become a real alchemist. When it comes to certification, we have to stop refining Danshi Association. The alchemist Association connects the upper three continents and the lower three continents. There is an alchemist association within all nine continents. For example, the Golden Lion Xinjiang belongs to the northern cold region, one of the 18 regions of Tianyan zhanzhou. It is very remote from the scale of the whole lower boundary, but even so, there is already a venue of the alchemist Association, which is located in the most prosperous imperial city of the Golden Lion Xinjiang. All in-service members of the Royal City alchemist Association of the Golden Lion state of Xinjiang are as valuable as nobles. The existence of the alchemist association is to sell pills to the surrounding areas, explore talents who may become alchemists, certify alchemists, train alchemists and so on. The certification of alchemists is to assess the level of alchemists and evaluate the grade through the level. The so-called nine products, eight products, seven products... One product is the standard set by the alchemist Association. People like Wang Xiao have the strength of seven grade alchemists, but they are not certified by the alchemists Association. It is difficult to recognize the identity of alchemists. The certified alchemist will issue a special alchemist uniform, Alchemist''s scepter and alchemist''s identity token. "It''s a big tone. Where did you come from a hick? You''re talking big. You want to be the president of the alchemist Association and weigh your weight?!" Chapter 1920 "It''s a big tone. Where did you come from a hick? You''re talking big. You want to be the president of the alchemist Association and weigh your weight?!" Xu Yichen talked and laughed with Wang Xiao. Although there was no loud noise, his voice was not small. It happened that a group of people had just entered the two people''s side. Xu Yichen''s compliment fell into the ears of the group, and a young man led by him yelled. "Who are you? What are we talking about?" Suddenly he was scolded and scolded his master. Xu Yichen was very upset and looked at the young man who was headed and said. Xu yicen looked at the young man in his words. The young people''s royal robes are very gorgeous. There is a folding fan pinned on the collar of the back neck, especially a badge pinned on the chest, which is very eye-catching. "It''s from the alchemists association!" Xu Yichen was slightly surprised. When he used to certify the identity of an alchemist, he came to live in the imperial city for a period of time and contacted the people of the alchemist Association. The internal staff of the alchemist Association generally like to wear green uniforms, and then put a badge exclusive to the internal staff of the association on their chest. In front of him, the man didn''t wear a uniform and wore a badge under his royal robe. Xu Yichen judged that he should be the direct descendant of an executive in the alchemist Association. Because only the immediate descendants are qualified to wear such badges, and they will only wear badges without uniforms to show their status in the alchemist Association. These people are more dandy than the younger generation of the taizai house and the royal family. "I don''t have eyes. My son is the internal position of the alchemist association!" Smelling the speech, the young man in beautiful clothes pointed to the badge on his chest and scolded. The young man in the Royal robe is Zhang Fugui. He is the eldest grandson of the elder in the alchemist Association, and the old president is transferred. The elder is in another elder who is competing for the position of president. Therefore, Xu Yichen''s words aroused Zhang Fugui''s sensitivity, so that Zhang Fugui didn''t notice the jade alchemist identity token around Xu Yichen''s waist and the alchemist''s Scepter in his hand. "Misunderstanding, I''m just a joke." Xu Yichen knew that the dandies of the alchemist association were completely arrogant. Xu Yichen didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, so he chose to show weakness and be soft, which satisfied Zhang Fugui''s psychological priority of showing off. "Hum, misunderstanding, I think you mean it!" "Kneel down and kowtow and apologize!" Zhang Fugui heard the speech, but he was powerful and aggressive. "Zhang Shao, that old man seems to be an alchemist." At this time, a young man next to Zhang Fugui noticed the sign around Xu Yichen''s waist and often mixed with the young people of the alchemist Association. Naturally, he recognized that sign as the identity token of the alchemist. "It must be fake. The alchemist in the whole imperial city can count ten fingers. As for one or two outside the Imperial City, his clothes must be fake." Zhang Fugui glanced at Xu Yichen and then disdained to say. Zhang Fugui is the eldest grandson of the elder of the alchemist Association. How can he not know the identity token of the alchemist. Zhang Fugui is even more familiar with the identity token of an alchemist. Therefore, if Zhang Fugui says it is false, it must be true. Others nodded and thought Zhang Fugui was right. "Oh?" "Really?" Xu Yichen sneered. Alchemist is a highly respected profession wherever he is. It''s also expensive to use rare things in your career. Alchemists are so difficult to achieve that there are no more than ten alchemists in the whole northern cold region. And everyone seems to be over seventy years old. I don''t know how long they have studied on the road of alchemists. Insulting an Alchemist is a capital crime. It''s easy to be attacked everywhere, even the internal staff of the alchemist Association. "You still have a chance now. Get out!" At this time, Wang Xiao said impolitely and treated Zhang Fugui impolitely. "I didn''t catch what you said!" Zhang Fugui suddenly sneered at the speech, as if he had heard a funny joke and leaned forward with his ears. "I said a good dog doesn''t stand in the way. If you insist on standing in the way, I don''t mind making you unable to get up." Wang Xiao said faintly. "Hahaha, what a big breath. I''ll block you. What can you do to me? If you dare to touch me, I''ll keep you from leaving the imperial city!" "My grandfather is an internal elder of the alchemist Association. He is the successor of the president and has great strength!" Hearing the speech, Zhang Fugui laughed angrily and couldn''t help saying. "Rich and noble, didn''t I order you to prepare some potions to condense Dan fire? Why are you standing here?" At this time, an old man behind Zhang Fugui appeared, dressed like Xu Yichen, but with a badge like Zhang Fugui on his chest. "Grandpa, you''re just in time. There''s a man pretending to be an alchemist and a young man threatening to be the president of the alchemist Association." Zhang Fugui''s face changed slightly. He was afraid of his grandfather, but then he calmed down and said. "Oh, who?" Hearing the speech, the old man''s face changed slightly, and then asked suspiciously. The people who are with Zhang Fugui and others are full of disaster and trouble. "It''s them!" Zhang Fugui pointed to Wang Xiao and Xu Yichen and said proudly. The old man proudly glanced at Xu Yichen and Wang Xiao. When he saw Xu Yichen''s face clearly, his face suddenly changed: "it''s you!" "It''s you!" Xu Yichen said almost in unison, and then a trace of joy of reunion after a long separation flashed through the bottom of her eyes. "It''s him. It''s him. I don''t know where I stole the alchemist''s uniform and identity token. Grandpa, teach me a lesson!" Zhang Fugui was so excited that he almost shouted out. PA ~ The old man immediately slapped Zhang Fugui in the face. "Grandpa, why did you hit me? It shouldn''t be repairing them!" Zhang Fugui was stunned and looked at the old man very puzzled. "Bastard!" "Blind your dog''s eye, this is a genuine alchemist. I have to say ''master'' when I see it. How can you go against sun Feibo!" "Brother Xuande praised me. I dare not call you a master in front of you. After all, you are the one who wants to become the president!" Xu Yichen arched her hands, which was not only happy to meet again after a long separation, but also unhappy with the scriptures of Zhang Xuande''s grandson. "Everywhere, in the association, elder Minghong has worse qualifications than me, and he is closer to the president than me. The position of president is more likely to fall on him." "It''s all my unworthy grandson. I have eyes but no eyes. I have offended you. Forgive me!" Hearing the words, Zhang Xuande heard Xu Yichen''s unhappiness and said quickly. "Don''t apologize to master Yichen soon!" When Zhang Xuande looked at Zhang Fugui, he didn''t have a good face and immediately scolded. When he understood that Xu Yichen was really an alchemist, Zhang Fugui was stunned. He was reprimanded by Zhang Xuande before he reacted. He trembled and dared not make a mistake. He hurriedly said, "it was just a small man without eyes. I offended the master. I hope the master will forgive me!" Chapter 1921 "No harm, no harm!" Zhang Xuande scolded Zhang Fugui for making amends, but he had lowered his posture first. Although Zhang Fugui''s tone was arrogant and aggressive before, Xu Yichen couldn''t reach out and hit Zhang Xuande in the face. "Elder martial brother, you should be in the northwest. Did you come to the imperial city for the pindan conference?" Zhang Xuande looked around Xu Yichen and saw a young man standing next to Xu Yichen. He looked ordinary. He thought he was Xu Yichen''s accompanying medicine boy, so he didn''t pay attention, took back his eyes and returned to Xu Yichen. "Yes, the pindan conference will be held soon. It is also a rare event. In the past, the business in the chamber of Commerce was busy, so it was difficult to find time to walk around. There was nothing to be busy during this time. It happened to meet the pindan conference, so I came to have a look." Hearing the speech, Xu Yichen nodded. "In that case, I don''t know where elder martial brother is staying?" Hearing the speech, Zhang Xuande was slightly happy and asked immediately. "I''m the senior deacon of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. Naturally, the Imperial City Association will arrange accommodation." Hearing the speech, Xu Yichen said. Alchemist is rare. He Xu Yichen can work for Qingyun chamber of Commerce, which will naturally give all kinds of preferential treatment. For example, when you come to the general assembly in the northern cold region, you only need to speak in advance, and you will arrange a superior guest room for Xu Yichen. "Oh, so!" Zhang Xuande touched his beard and said, "elder martial brother, it''s rare to come to the imperial city. It''s still early now. It''s better to sit down and drink tea at the alchemist Association." "This..." hearing the speech, Xu Yichen looked at Wang Xiao slightly. Seeing that Wang Xiao had no opinion, he said, "Xuande is hospitable. We can''t refute your kindness. Then go to the alchemist Association. I haven''t returned to the Association for a long time. I miss the old president a little." Therefore, Zhang Xuande personally led the way the year before last, followed by Xu Yichen and Wang Xiao. Zhang Fugui and others walked in silence and dared not be presumptuous, and went to the alchemist Association together. Shangjian imperial city has eight gates, corresponding to eight directions, which are named after the eight trigrams in the eight trigrams. The Royal Palace of the Golden Lion Kingdom of Xinjiang is located directly to the north of Zhengqian gate, and the opposite direction to the south of zhengkan gate is the location of the alchemist Association. The whole area in the south of the city is called the Association Town, in which there are several kinds of associations, among which the alchemist association is the largest and most luxurious. The whole alchemist association is located in the center of the Association Town, on a small hill, which looks like a college from a distance. In fact, part of the whole alchemist association is a school. The alchemist association is mainly divided into five main areas: the association lobby, Alchemist square, danta, Baicao school and towering medicine field. The lobby of the association is arranged in the front of the alchemist Association. It looks like a small palace with four floors. The first floor is mainly used to handle various businesses of the alchemist Association, such as offering reward pills and miraculous drugs, registering the alchemist level, booking the alchemist assessment, etc. The second floor is mainly used to sell elixirs, elixirs and potions. It is the economic lifeline of the alchemist Association. The third floor is the office area and living area of internal staff, in which the vast majority of internal staff work and live. The fourth floor is the president''s office area and VIP room, which is used as the office of the president and vice president. Secondly, it is to receive the VIP worthy of the attention of the alchemist Association. Behind the lobby of the association, there is a large square called the alchemist square, in which there are also many tripod furnaces, which are used by the alchemists who have just started alchemy. In the center of the alchemist''s Square, there is a huge cauldron shaped suppression. The fire holes are all around the bottom. The magma is rolling and the flame is continuous. A high tower extends above the cauldron, several iron chains are built on the high tower, and four cable bridges extend from the four gas distribution holes of the cauldron. When passing by, members of the association stopped and stared, bowed and saluted. This is the symbol of the alchemist Association, the bright light in the heart of every alchemist, the danta. Then there is a huge school, called Baicao school, which was established by the presidents of previous generations. It aims to absorb and tap young friars with the potential of alchemists. However, since running the school, the effect has been very little, and there has not been a real alchemist in recent years. It helped many people to refine the Dan fire and officially stepped into the threshold of an alchemist. Then there is the magnificent medicine field. After the cultivation of several generations of alchemists of the alchemist Association, it has formed high-quality medicine soil and planted some commonly used miraculous medicines. One is for the alchemists of the alchemists association to refine pills, and the other is for the students who have condensed the Dan fire to practice refining pills. Soon, Zhang Xuande led Xu Yichen and Wang Xiao to the alchemist Association. The magnificent decoration and vast area formed a clear contrast with the surrounding major associations. In particular, the danta in the center of the alchemist square is huge and towering, which is particularly eye-catching. Originally, Zhang Xuande planned to take Xu Yichen to the VIP room on the fourth floor of the association lobby to sit and drink tea, but Xu Yichen refused and proposed to go to alchemist square and Baicao school. Seeing that Zhang Xuande didn''t insist, he had asked for Xu Yichen. Naturally, everything followed Xu Yichen''s meaning. "I don''t have any business at hand. Why don''t I accompany my senior brother?" "Rich and noble, you arrange the elder martial brother''s medicine boy. I''ll walk with the elder martial brother and have a chat." Zhang Xuande said. Without waiting for Xu Yichen to respond, he looked at Wang Xiao and then looked at Zhang Fugui. "Yes!" Zhang Fugui stepped forward carefully. Naturally, he understood that his grandfather had to separate himself from the young people around Xu Yichen. Naturally, he had something to say alone. "In that case, I''d better walk around the alchemist square and talk to you." Wang Xiao said faintly. "Hey, why don''t I take you for a walk? What''s the matter? Don''t be arrogant!" Hearing the speech, Zhang Fugui was a little upset. He thought Wang Xiao was disgusting with himself. "Huh?" "Wealth should not be rude!" Scold Xu Yichen''s medicine boy in front of Xu Yichen''s face. Isn''t this a naked slap on Xu Yichen''s face? Zhang Xuande was immediately angry. He was about to curry favor with Xu Yichen. How could he allow such a thing to happen? Even he felt that the medicine boy was indeed rude, but he still wanted to protect Xu Yichen''s face at the moment, so he spoke and scolded Zhang Fugui. Grandpa was not afraid to rebuke him, so he was not afraid to rebuke him. "In that case, I''ll walk with Xuande." Xu Yichen looked at Wang Xiao with a trace of inquiry and asked. In his previous words, he also heard the meaning of Zhang Xuande''s words. He had something to discuss with himself, but in any case, he had to ask his master Wang Xiao''s meaning before he dared to make a decision. "Yes." Wang smiled and nodded. Then Zhang Xuande took Xu Yichen and didn''t know where he was going. Zhang Fugui brushed away, while Wang Xiao wandered around the alchemist square alone. At this time, a large number of students of Baicao school suddenly poured out. Chapter 1922 On the alchemist square, a large group of students of the alchemist Association surrounded the two alchemy cauldrons. Many internal staff of alchemists and merchants who came to buy miraculous drugs were also attracted to watch. Wang Xiao was also curious and joined them. This large group of students of the alchemist Association Baicao school may be divided into two groups. One group supports the tall and thin young people standing in front of the three legged green crane stepping on the cloud tripod, and the other group supports the tall and fat young people standing in front of the gull and Heron competing to cross the green cloud stove. "What, jindusen challenged Zhang Qi!" Suddenly someone exclaimed in the crowd. Some merchants who purchased miraculous medicine didn''t understand. After asking carefully, they learned. It turned out that today''s tall and thin young Kim Dusen threatened to challenge Zhang Qi. As soon as the news came out, countless people gathered around. "Zhang Qi is Zhang Fugui''s cousin. Under the personal guidance of elder Xuande, he is naturally infinitely close to the existence of the ninth grade alchemist. Jindusen has no roots and no bottom. He has just entered school and dares to challenge Zhang Qi. It''s too hard to measure his strength." Before the duel, on the alchemist square, jindusen confronted Zhang Qi. The students who came after inquiry couldn''t help saying. Zhang Qi, who stood with his hands on his back, looked disdainful and condescending. Although he didn''t use much, he said in a voice that everyone could hear clearly, "have you figured out that you want to challenge me? I''m the one who will be assessed as a nine grade alchemist soon." "What, is Zhang Qi going to be assessed as a nine grade alchemist so soon?" Many students who have been to Baicao school for a longer time and have more seniority exclaimed. It is difficult to assess an alchemist, but the assessment of an Alchemist is the most important requirement of the students of the herbal hall. Many students are proud to meet the assessment requirements of nine grade alchemists. Even if the assessment qualification of nine grade alchemists is only to condense the Dan fire, it is out of reach for many students, and it is difficult to achieve in hundreds of years. "As for the assessment of nine grade alchemists, who doesn''t have to be assessed!" During the conversation, Kim Dusen took out a jade card, which is the reservation voucher for the assessment of nine grade alchemists issued by the alchemists Association. Students can take this token to participate in the assessment of nine grade alchemists. "What!" "Even jindusen has reached the assessment standard of the ninth grade alchemist. I''m afraid he hasn''t practiced alchemy for less than 200 years!" As soon as jindusen''s words came out, the token was displayed, and the onlookers lost their voice at the same time. Unexpectedly, jindusen made an appointment for the examination of the ninth grade alchemist. "So young, he has reached the assessment standard of the nine level alchemist. As long as he practices alchemy more, I am afraid that a young nine level alchemy teacher will come into being. Zhang Qi was slightly surprised when he saw the situation since the establishment of the herbal Hall of our alchemy Association, but his disdain still didn''t disappear. He said calmly. "Good!" Jindusen had been unable to bear it for a long time. After speaking, his hand leaped and directly condensed a green flame. Between his fingers, three legged green cranes stepped on the cloud tripod. "In this competition, the elixir: tiantiaojiao, Duanyang grass, red fruit, half day long vine, which can refine medicine, liquid, half young elixir and elixir!" Compared with Dou, they do not pay attention to the refining time, but only pay attention to quality. Anyone can learn to refine pills, but only by condensing Dan fire can he really step into the threshold of an alchemist and have the qualification to assess a nine grade alchemist. Before the nine grade alchemist, the pharmacist who condensed the Dan fire but could not refine it into a full elixir was called pharmacist. He was good at condensing the elixir, medicine and even half young elixir. Jindusen and Zhang Qi compared the quality of the elixir. Under the elixir, the medicine is inferior to the liquid, and the liquid is inferior to the half young elixir. What determines the victory or defeat of two people is to see who has higher refining quality. Jindusen moved and put tiantiaojiao, Duanyang grass, red fruit and half day Ivy into the tripod one after another. Then the spirit was inspired. The Dan fire melted tiantiaojiao, Duanyang grass, red fruit and half day Ivy into spiritual liquid at high temperature. The liquid of the four kinds of spiritual medicine was mixed together, and jindusen began the process of sublimation. All the students held their breath when they looked at Kim Dusen''s admiration. Even Zhang Qi looked at it and wanted to see what level Kim Dusen could reach. After the liquid medicine was sublimated and gasified, kindusen hurriedly gathered the power of the medicine and then liquefied it, condensing the colorful gas into a green liquid medicine. The liquid coagulated, and jindusen was sweating. Looking at the formed liquid medicine, Kim Dusen breathed a sigh of relief, urged the soul to read, and controlled the liquid spirit to pour into the jade bottle. Wang Xiao stood in the crowd and looked at jindusen. Jindusen shook his head. Jindusen instinctively took a step closer, but he didn''t have further determination. When he gathered the medicine, his concentration was insufficient, so that most of the medicine was lax. Jindusen ended up refining spiritual liquid, which surprised countless students for a time. After all, the time jindusen entered the herbal hall to learn the alchemy method was too short. "The refined liquid is spiritual liquid, but it is of high quality. It has surpassed most of the students in the herbal hall, and only the oldest students can match it!" When some students saw the green liquid medicine in the jade bottle, they nodded and praised it. "Indeed, the level of spirit liquid refined by jindusen is already quite high. Zhang Qi is afraid it will be difficult to beat jindusen unless the condensed spirit liquid can reach the top level." An internal staff member said that he often evaluates Lingye and is naturally very familiar with the quality of Lingye. "I just don''t know what level Zhang Qi can reach!" At this time, someone looked at Zhang Qi and saw that Zhang Qi had a handprint, and the flame in his hand kept rising. Then he frantically poured into the gull Heron competing for crossing the Qingyun stove. As soon as the flame came out, the surrounding heat wave rolled and the temperature instantly increased by several degrees. As soon as the flame came out, Zhang Qi took the lead in throwing tiantiao horn into the furnace where gulls and herons compete to cross the blue cloud. "Samadhi Linghuo!!!" Looking at the blue flame of gulls and herons competing to cross the green cloud stove, the students of the herbal hall suddenly changed their faces and exclaimed in incredible surprise. There are six levels of fire in Taihuang ancient land, including fire, spiritual fire, mysterious fire, real fire, earth fire and sky fire. Every fire is the most common flame in the world. It can only cause damage to the monks under the golden elixir. It can be easily controlled. The temperature is not high enough to reach the level of alchemy. The second is spiritual fire. Spiritual fire can be condensed only by friars above the golden elixir, and not all friars can be condensed. Apart from friars who practice the method of fire, only friars who practice the method of alchemy can be condensed. In addition to all fire, spiritual fire has a grade at the beginning, which is divided into one, two and three. The spiritual fire temperature of samadhi and above is directly sublimated, which is enough to pose a threat to the photo of Dujie Zhenjun. It is commonly used as alchemy, so it is called "Dan fire" by alchemists. At this time, Zhang Qi condenses samadhi spiritual fire, and the temperature is even more samadhi spiritual fire, which is the superior Dan fire for refining pills. "Zhang Qi even condensed Samadhi Linghuo. It seems that the next assessment of Jiupin Lingdan master is sure." "Yes, yes, I''m afraid that only the president''s spiritual fire of the whole alchemist association is of samadhi grade." The internal staff of the alchemist Association whispered. "Samadhi Linghuo is much stronger than jindusen''s Yiyi Linghuo. In Dan Huo, jindusen has lost to Zhang Qi." "Yes, I hope Zhang Qi is not too strong. If he refines a higher level of spiritual liquid than jindusen, jindusen will lose." Looking at the blue flame in Zhang Qi''s hand, the students of Baicao school argued that they were more surprised to see the samadhi fire in Zhang Qi''s hand than to see Kim Dusen get the examination qualification. After all, there are several masters of samadhi spirit fire in the whole herbal school, but there is no master of samadhi spirit fire. Zhang Qi is the first. Therefore, some students gathered samadhi spiritual fire, which was enough to shock everyone. "No, Zhang Qi''s technique seems to be like refining spirit liquid!" While most people were still immersed in the shock of "Samadhi Linghuo", someone noticed that Zhang Qi penetrated tiantiaojiao, Duanyang grass, red fruit and half day Ivy into the furnace respectively. When each kind of magic medicine was put into the furnace, Zhang Qi would condense it again. "No, he wants to refine xiaopeiyuan pill!" As soon as the man''s words came out, someone immediately noticed Zhang Qi''s technique. Looking at Zhang Qi''s manipulation of the medicine condensed by the elixir, he kept refining it with samadhi fire, and couldn''t help exclaiming. "God, it''s incredible that he''s refining the elixir!" Even if they are well-informed, businessmen who come to buy miraculous drugs, pills, liquid and medicine can''t help exclaiming. Zhang Qi even wanted to refine the pill. No, it was made by Zhang Qi. That''s not to say that the youngest alchemist in the northern cold region came into being! "Congealing!" During the conversation, Zhang Qi pinched the Dharma formula, urged the soul''s mental power, manipulated the fire of the samadhi spirit, wrapped all the medicinal power of tiantiao horn, Duanyang grass, red fruit and half day ivy, and began to condense. The milky white pill began to condense slowly. Almost everyone held their breath and observed the condensation of the pill through the vent of the green cloud stove where gulls and herons competed to cross. "Ning Dan!" Jindusen''s eyes were fixed on the vent and his face was as gray as death. If Zhang Qi ningdan succeeded, he would be completely defeated by Zhang Qi. Chapter 1923 "Open!" At the last moment, Zhang Qi didn''t dare to be careless. Without his previous ease and complacency, his forehead began to condense sweat, and the soul''s thoughts poured out unreservedly. Before the pill was released, it depends on this step whether he succeeded in gathering the power of the pill. Gulls and herons contend for crossing the Qingyun stove. The stove cover opens slowly, and a milky pill emerges from it. "It''s amazing that Zhang Qi succeeded in refining pills!" As soon as the pill came out, the students who supported Zhang Qi were naturally full of joy and treasure, while the students who supported jindusen were dejected. "It''s amazing. He refined the pill at such a young age. Zhang Qi is really the talent of heaven." Some of the staff present often appreciated the pills in the hall of the alchemist Association. At this time, they couldn''t help praising them. "Zhang Xuechang''s talent is unparalleled in the world!" Those students who had been here Zhang Qi didn''t have to boast at this time, and countless female students looked at Zhang Qi full of stars to worship. Zhang Qi was very useful in all this. In the face of the praise and flattery of the public, Zhang Qi did not forget to say boldly: "in this assessment, Ben Shao will be able to successfully grade the ninth grade alchemist." During the conversation, Zhang Qi raised his head high, looked around and looked down at jindusen, but his eyes locked on a young man in the crowd behind jindusen. The young man looked at the little peiyuandan refined by Zhang Qi on the table and shook his head. It was a small move, but Zhang Qi caught it. Zhang Qi looked at the young man with a stiff smile. Pointing to the young man who shook his head, he immediately said, "what do you mean by shaking your head? Do you think there is something wrong with the pill I refined?" The young man was Wang Xiao. He watched the duel between the two. According to his own experience, he already had some appreciation in his heart. They all secretly assessed that there was a problem. Seeing that Zhang Qi refined a pill of pill, he couldn''t help but regret that he wasted the pill, but he didn''t expect it to be seen by Zhang Qi. So everyone''s eyes focused on Wang Xiao. The students of Baicao school, the staff of the association and the customers who purchased goods all frowned. "Who are you? Dare to belittle Zhang Xuechang here!" The student of herbal Hall who showed himself in front of Zhang Qi suddenly appeared and pointed to Wang Xiao and scolded. Wang Xiao stood between the two groups of students who supported Jin Dusen and Zhang Qi. Wang Xiao''s subconscious actions were also noticed, but they didn''t care. Unfortunately, they were pointed out by Zhang Qi, so that the students who supported Zhang Qi also tossed about. "Nothing. Besides, I don''t mean much. This is a public place. I shake my head and nod. It seems that it''s none of your business." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and frowned slightly. He kept on talking about the attitude of the student who scolded him. He said calmly, as if he had stayed out of the matter. "Hum, I see. When Zhang Xuechang was refining pills, this guy shook his head all the time, as if he were a wise alchemist." At this time, another alchemist who supported Zhang Qi stood up and said, saying that he was afraid of chaos in the world. "Student Zhang Tianzong''s posture is bound to become a ninth grade alchemist in the future. It''s impolite and wise to commit such a crime, boy. Don''t apologize quickly." Wang Xiao remained unmoved and looked on coldly. The staff of the well meaning alchemist Association in the field couldn''t help persuading him. "Zhang Qi, your shelf is too big. This Taoist friend just shook his head when you were refining pills. Why not hold on to it? What this Taoist friend said is reasonable. This alchemist square is not your home. This Taoist friend nodded and shook his head. It''s his freedom. I''m afraid he won''t do your business!" Kinduson couldn''t see it anymore and couldn''t help saying something. "What if I have to investigate!" Jindusen came forward and said, Zhang Qi was even more unhappy, and said proudly. "Uncle Ben is the elder of the alchemist Association and the president of the future alchemist Association. The future of the alchemist square is our Zhangjia. In the alchemist Association, I have to go east if I want to go east, I have to go west if I want to go west, and I can''t shake my head if I want to nod!" "Ben Shao is a quasi ninth grade alchemist. Why should I explain to you, a little pharmacist?" Then Zhang Qi was aggressive and arrogant. "You..." Jindusen''s face turned red, but he was unable to speak because he lost the battle and lacked momentum. He was refuted by Zhang Qi''s arrogant words. Below the nine alchemists are pharmacists, and these students are basically the level of pharmacists. But the staff present suddenly kept silent and did not dare to talk about the matter here. At the same time, they thought that Zhang Qi was really bold. Chen Ke, the old president of the alchemist Association, was promoted. The post of president was born between the vice president and the two elders. Among the three, the second elder Li Xuan didn''t want to compete for the position and didn''t participate in it. Only the vice president Gu Zong and the eldest elder Zhang Xuande wanted to compete for the position of president. So far, there are still many people supporting guzong in the alchemist Association, and the elder Zhang Xuande is slightly at a disadvantage. Here, Zhang Qi even said such remarks. If they fall into the ears of guzong, they will be impeached from the old president, which is worse for Zhang Xuande. Zhang Qi is pitching his cousin. He behaves like the illegitimate son of Gu Zong in Zhang Xuande''s family. "Hum, what a ''why should I explain to you''" Wang Xiao narrowed his eyes. "Wang Xiao has acted all his life. Why should I explain to you fool!" "But I only refined a barely half fledgling pill. I feel ashamed to say that I am a quasi ninth grade alchemist?" "I just feel sorry for this medicine. How could it fall into the hands of such a fool as you? The power of the refined pill is not as good as the power that can be absorbed by chewing the magic medicine directly." Then the gushing Wang Xiao continued. Since Zhang Qi thought Wang Xiao was a clay figurine, he could pinch it at will. Naturally, Wang Xiao would not be polite to him. "You..." Hearing the speech, Zhang Qi''s face suddenly turned red, but he was refuted by Wang Xiao''s words. In fact, what he refined was indeed a half fledgling elixir, and the drug power was as general as Wang Xiao said, not as much as chewing elixir raw. However, since the establishment of Baicao school, few students have been able to refine semi fledgling defective elixirs. He has only studied alchemy for 800 years, but he has been able to refine semi fledgling defective elixirs, which is great among the students. However, only in the students, if in the eyes of a real alchemist, it is not enough. However, no one will judge Zhang Qi''s defective half fledgling elixir from the alchemist''s point of view. They only think that Zhang Qi is gifted and praised repeatedly. No one will directly point out Zhang Qi''s defects and be unhappy like Wang Xiao. The staff of the alchemist Association who helped Zhang Qi had nothing to say at this time, because Wang Xiao was telling the truth. "In any case, Zhang Xuechang is a quasi nine grade alchemist with real materials. Where can he be like some people? If he opens his mouth out of thin air, he will bark and talk loudly." At this time, Zhang Qi''s little fan sister, the female student of Baicao school, suddenly stood up and said in a strange tone of yin and Yang. "Yes, it''s just a mouth out of thin air. Do you have the ability to compete with Zhang Xuechang?" At this time, the male students who supported Zhang Qi also echoed. "Why not." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled faintly. "How arrogant!" Those students who supported Zhang Qi couldn''t help saying, but they couldn''t bear to see Wang Xiao''s calm expression, as if everything was expected and everything was under control. "Well, in that case, let''s have an exciting. We''ll compare alchemy. If you lose, you''ll get through my crotch!" Zhang Qi said fiercely. Wang Xiao didn''t deliberately cover up his bone age, so Zhang Qi found out that Wang Xiao''s bone age was within 500 years. He was so young that even if he practiced Dandao, his achievements could not be higher than himself, so he dared to speak like this. "Taoist friends, you can''t!" Jindusen also saw this and hurriedly stopped Wang Xiao from making this bet easily. It was obvious that Wang Xiao suffered a loss. But Wang Xiao waved his hand and said it was ok, but he also put forward a condition and said, "if I lose, I have to drill through your crotch, then you should be punished if you lose." "Oh? What punishment?" Zhang Qi asked curiously. "Since I have to drill your crotch when I lose, you have to drill through my crotch when you lose. That''s fair." Wang Xiao said faintly. "Joke, how can I be a quasi ninth grade alchemist from you? It''s impossible!" Hearing the speech, Zhang Qi subconsciously refused. "Why, are you afraid? Didn''t you have confidence just now? You were afraid of losing to me?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao narrowed his eyes and smiled gently. "Who will be afraid of you? Well, I promise you this condition." Zhang Qiwen paused for a moment and nodded. "Very good. Please bear witness!" Wang smiled, nodded and said to the onlookers. "OK, you can!" The staff of the alchemist Association, the students of the herbal hall and the customers who buy goods all agreed with one voice. "Now you can say what pill to refine." At this time, Wang Xiao stepped forward a few steps and asked across from Zhang Qi. "I don''t waste time. I refined a small Peiyuan pill. How about you use tiantiao Jiao, Duanyang grass, red fruit and half day Ivy?" At this time, Zhang Qi said with a slight complacency, which looked like a conspiracy to succeed. "No problem, OK." Wang smiled faintly and said without hesitation. Seeing that Wang Xiao agreed without hesitation, Zhang Qi had a slight bad hunch in his heart. "Dusen, this man can win Zhang Qi. I don''t think he''s nervous at all, as if this competition is a very insignificant thing." A student who supported Kim Dusen stood beside Kim Dusen and said in a low voice. "I don''t know. I can''t see through this person." "If you want to say how this person feels, it''s ordinary." "But he doesn''t seem to be a big talker. Since he dares to promise to fight, he should have some ability. I don''t know whether he can defeat Zhang Qi." Kim Dusen shook his head. When he said this, he was curious about Wang Xiao''s performance. "Taoist friend, can I borrow your medicine tripod?" Wang Xiao took the medicine for refining xiaopeiyuan pill, then looked at jindusen and asked. "Of course, you can use it!" Hearing the speech, Kim Dusen smiled and arched his hand. Wang smiled and nodded, then turned and looked at Zhang Qi: "then I''ll start!" Chapter 1924 At the end of the sentence, Wang Xiao was inspired by the soul. The golden flame in his palm was just surging, and the purple outer flame was still in the golden flame, which looked particularly strange. "Samadhi true fire... This... This is samadhi true fire!" As soon as the flame came out, the temperature instantly increased by several grades, which was hotter than the previous Dan fire of jindusen and Zhang Qi. At this time, the people of the alchemist Association judged the level of the flame in Wang Xiao''s hand and couldn''t help exclaiming. "It''s impossible. How could it be true fire? You must be mistaken. No matter how powerful it is, it''s just XuanHuo." At this time, Zhang Qi scolded, how could he believe that the flame in Wang Xiao''s hand would be true fire. As one of the six great fires in Taihuang ancient land, true fire belongs to the highest flame that can be controlled by monks at the level of cultivation. It is said that before the ages, some people burned earth immortals with samadhi true fire, which is terrible. Now I don''t know how many years there has been no real fire. If I only talk about the northern cold region, I don''t know how many years there has been no real fire. Most people have only seen a big description of real fire in ancient classics. "Although I don''t know the product level, it is better than Linghuo!" Jindusen looked at the flame in Wang Xiao''s palm and couldn''t argue for a moment. He just felt that Wang Xiao''s flame was stronger than Linghuo with intuition. In his words, Wang Xiao has thrown the medicinal materials for refining xiaopeiyuan pill into the tripod of three legged green crane stepping on the cloud tripod. "What are you doing? Does this person also want to refine spiritual liquid? Is this son a fool? The spiritual liquid product level is under the elixir. How to defeat Zhang Qi''s defective half young xiaopeiyuan elixir." At the beginning of the technique, it was the same as jindusen refining the spirit liquid. People didn''t see the situation that the three legged green crane stepped on the cloud tripod, so they put the spirit medicine into the furnace with a smile for the king, and then urged the flame to refine the medicine to make the spirit liquid. Wang Xiao urged the soul to read, covering the whole three legged green crane stepping on the cloud tripod, but it was clear about the situation inside. After a period of running in, Wang Xiao''s override of "Three Yang fires" became more and more popular. At this time, the pure medicinal power of tiantiaojiao, Duanyang grass, red fruit and half day ivy in the furnace was extracted by Wang Xiao, and the impurities were burned by three Yang fires, and then the liquid medicine was quenched. After the quenching of tiantiaojiao, Duanyang grass, red fruit and half day ivy, the pill was condensed again. The medicinal power of tiantiaojiao, Duanyang grass and half day Ivy are all closed without releasing a trace. The Milky young pill is successfully condensed, and then the medicinal power of red fruit is poured into it, which will be officially formed into a pill at the next moment. The milky white elixir is crystal clear, just like a beautiful jade, with a thin red grain embellishment. Everything is done in one go. He has refined a lot of substandard elixirs. At the beginning, the failure rate was still very high. Later, he had a 100% grasp of becoming a elixir. Xiaopeiyuan pill is really not difficult for him, so the refining process is also very fast, which is shorter than that of jindusen. "Is that all right?" When Wang Xiao pulled out the flame of the three legged green crane stepping on the cloud tripod, someone was surprised. "How could it be possible to refine xiaopeiyuan pill in a short time? I thought it was a child pinching mud balls. Even the president didn''t have the ability." "I think he failed in refining. Draw out the flame and prepare to admit defeat!" At this time, there are students who support Zhang Qi. At this time, they said proudly. It seems that they are preparing to see the end of Wang Xiao drilling under Zhang Qi''s crotch. But the next moment his expression froze. Wang Xiao pinched the formula, the three legged green crane stepped on the cloud tripod cover and flew out of the four pills. At the moment of flying out, Dan fragrance overflowed and floated into everyone''s nose. The faint fragrance, fragrant but not greasy, pours into the nose and feels relaxed and happy. "Dan Xiang! Dan Wen!" "This..." "This is the elixir of flawless texture!" The staff of the alchemist Association stared at the pill taken by Wang Xiao, and the whole person trembled with excitement. Most of them have been exposed to "Chengman" pills, but they have never seen flawless pills. The reason why they can determine that Wang Xiao''s pills are flawless pills is entirely based on the records of flawless pills in the pill classics they have read. For a moment, everyone looked at Wang Xiao in disbelief, especially Zhang Qi''s face changed from complacency to surprise and then to panic. "This son must be an alchemist!" "This son can refine the elixir in one go. The elixir is flawless. It must not be as simple as the ninth grade alchemist. The real level may have reached the level of the eighth grade alchemist." Come back, an internal staff member of the alchemist Association said slowly. As soon as these remarks came out, they also attracted support. Zhang Qi turned pale. The students who had been mocking Wang Xiao immediately shut up and dared not say a word again. After all, a formal Alchemist is not something they can offend. "Too young, this Taoist friend is a god man!" The internal staff of the alchemists association has confirmed that Wang Xiao is an alchemist and an alchemist above the level of nine grades, which can''t help but amaze jindusen. He can also see that Wang Xiao''s bone age is no more than 500 years. He is so young that he has such achievements. In fact, he is a man of God. He has been engaged in alchemy for more than 200 years and condensed the fire of alchemy. Then he was complacent. He thought he was young and promising, and his achievements were enough to shock the northern cold region. But today, when he saw Wang Xiao, he knew what it was that there were people outside people and there were days outside. "I didn''t expect that you should be an alchemist. I''ve gone astray!" "I lost to a young and promising alchemist. I lost unjustly and really!" At this time, Zhang Qi arched his hands and said, his face blue and white, but his words were neither humble nor arrogant. "Well, yes, Zhang Qi really lost well. What is unparalleled in the world? Neither jindusen nor Zhang Qi can see enough. Only that young man is really unparalleled in the world!" At this time, some customers stood up and said. "I''m not as skilled as others. I''m leaving!" Hearing the speech, Zhang Qi was not angry. He just lost and wanted to leave quickly. "Wait!" But at this time, Wang Xiao stopped him. "Oh, what else can I do for you?" Zhang Qi narrowed his eyes, looked at Wang Xiao and said, vaguely penetrating a bit of killing. "I think you forgot something!" "We have a word in advance. Whoever loses will get up under each other''s crotch. Why are you so forgetful?" Wang Xiao stood in the same place and said faintly. Everyone was stunned, and Zhang Qi''s face became ugly. In fact, Zhang Qi''s identity is unusual. If he acts as agreed previously, I''m afraid something big will happen. Therefore, everyone selectively forgets that Wang Xiao and Zhang Qi are agreed. But I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to mention it. "Do you want to leave before you fulfill your bet?" Wang Xiao said calmly. "Boy, what do you mean? Do you know who I am? I''m elder Zhang''s nephew and Zhang Fugui''s cousin. How can I drill into the crotch of an unknown person like you!" In full view of the public, Zhang Qi''s face became more ugly. He thought this matter would be exposed, but he didn''t expect to be directly said by Wang Xiao. While everyone was surprised, Zhang Qi was also upset. It was tacit, but Wang Xiao put it on the table, which made him lose face. "Forget it, everyone is just joking. Don''t hurt your harmony!" At this time, some older people stood up and persuaded them that they didn''t want to make this matter big. It was bad for the alchemist Association and Wang Xiao. "Are you kidding?" "I''m not kidding him. If he doesn''t fulfill his bet today, don''t go." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled calmly. "Are you sure you want to be so aggressive?" Zhang Qi''s face was twisted and extremely ferocious. "Don''t repeat my words a second time!" Wang Xiao said faintly. "Trust me, you''ll die hard to see!" Zhang Qi suddenly burst into murder. In addition to his identity as a pharmacist, his cultivation is not weak, and he still reached the early stage of Yuanying. "Are you threatening me?" Wang Xiao asked lightly. "You can think so!" Zhang Qi clenched his teeth and said, as if he wanted to do it at any time. For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole alchemist square became dignified. So everyone held their breath and stared at them, but Zhang Qi didn''t dare to stop them. "Zhang Qi, a gentleman''s word is irretrievable. Since you made a bet earlier, what a gentleman is if you go back on your word!" At this time, jindusen stood up and said to Zhang Qi that others are afraid of Zhang Qi, but he is not afraid. He also loses to people with background. "I''m not a gentleman. Don''t think there''s someone behind you. I won''t dare to move you. When my old cousin becomes the president, I''ll tell you to sweep out the door!" Zhang Qi looked at jindusen and said fiercely. "You... Do you really think you can''t cover the sky in the alchemist association?" Jindusen said, gritting his teeth. "Yes, I always don''t need to explain to others. Where can I get your advice here!" The person who spoke was not Zhang Qi. When they looked for prestige, they found that it was Zhang Fugui in royal robes. "Who should I be making a noise in the alchemist square? It''s you, the slave dog next to master Yichen!" Zhang Fugui didn''t go to see Kim Dusen, but looked directly at Wang Xiao in a condescending tone. "Cousin, you''re just in time!" "This guy is too arrogant. Teach him a lesson!" Seeing Zhang Fugui''s arrival, Zhang Qi also looked happy, pointed to the online school and said. "If you give something shameless, I will spare your life at zhengdui gate. How can you provoke my Zhangjia people to die?" Zhang Fugui nodded, then looked at Wang Xiao and said arrogantly. Zhang Fugui didn''t know what was going on. He just passed by. He saw Wang Xiao and heard that Wang Xiao was going to force Zhang Qi to stay, so he came forward. "If you don''t kneel down, make an apology to my cousin!" After speaking, without waiting for Wang Xiao''s response, he said directly with high toes and high spirits. Chapter 1925 "Pa!" The voice didn''t fall, but there was a clear sound. When the people reacted, there was a red palm print on Zhang Fugui''s face. "How dare you hit me?" In front of the crowd, Wang Xiao directly slapped Zhang Fugui in the face. The speed was so fast that everyone didn''t see it clearly. He only saw a virtual shadow, flew out of Wang Xiao''s place to Zhang Fugui, and then quickly flew back to the same place to coincide with Wang Xiao''s voice, and then came Zhang Fugui''s howl. "You''re looking for death!" In full view of the public, he was slapped naked by a man. He can stand it there. So Yuan Ying''s early coercion was completely released. He grabbed Wang Xiao with a big hand, as if to tear Wang Xiao into pieces. "It''s you who are looking for death!" Seeing that zhangfugui took the lead, Wang smiled coldly. Not afraid of Zhang Fugui''s coercion, he threw out a sword at will, flew to zhangfugui, chopped at zhangfugui and stretched out his arm. In an instant, the sword flew and directly cut off one of Zhang Fugui''s arms. "Ah, my arm...!" Zhang Fugui was also flustered. The sword''s power was not reduced and flew to Zhang Fugui again. "Not good!" Zhang Fugui''s face suddenly showed a frightened expression, but he could not resist such a terrorist attack, such as entering a desperate situation. "Stop!" Suddenly, a piece of energy fell out of thin air, and with great power, it burst the sword Qi. A grey robed old man came out of thin air. The old man had white hair and beard, tied a tripod jade plate around his waist and a badge on his chest. "Elder!" "Vice president!" The staff of the alchemist Association and the students of Baicao school saluted after seeing the coming old man. "Grandpa, avenge me!" Zhang Fugui quickly hid behind Zhang Xuande. Although he was still afraid of his grandfather, he also knew that his grandfather loved him very much. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to be arrogant and domineering in the alchemist Association. "Good boy, dare to cut off my grandson''s arm." Zhang Xuande looked at Wang Xiaoxiao and narrowed his eyes. He recognized that Wang Xiaoxiao was the man around Xu Yichen. He turned to look at one place, then smiled in front of him and said, "brother Yichen, you medicine boy is a little reckless. You killed my grandson in the alchemist square. It''s really rude. Brother Yichen should be restrained!" "Hum, I don''t think so. Brother Xuande, why don''t you ask me?" But Xu Yichen has different opinions. He understands Wang Xiao''s temper. Wang Xiao will not fight for no reason, unless Zhang Fugui provokes Wang Xiao. Before that, Zhang Fugui was aggressive at zhengdui gate. Now, when it comes to the alchemist Association, he is still reluctant to let go. He deserves to be cut off by Wang Xiao. "Brother Yichen indulges you, the medicine boy?" "This medicine boy cut my grandson''s arm. I can''t cut him too much, can I?" Hearing the speech, Zhang Xuande''s face looked a little ugly. He didn''t ask right or wrong, but asked Xu Yichen to give him an explanation and let the drug boy be punished, but Xu Yichen didn''t intend to do so. "Brother Xuande, I think you''d better forget what you just discussed with me!" Xu Yichen looked at Wang''s smiling face and said without a good face, even shaking his head. The heart is also a secret way. The alchemist association seems to have lost a great opportunity. "Why did brother Yichen change his mind? Why is it so?" Hearing that Zhang Xuande''s face changed again, he hurriedly said that he didn''t expect Xu Yichen to change his mind. "Standing in front of you is a certain master. Your good grandson will not let go. You treat a certain master like this and want to cut off his arm. Why do you say so?" "Standing in front of you is a certain master. Your good grandson will not let go. You treat a certain master like this and want to cut off his arm. Why do you say so?" "This... This..." As soon as Xu Yichen''s words came out, he was called Zhang Xuande. He has been Xu Yichen''s friend for many years. He knows some of Xu Yichen''s roots and Xu Yichen''s experience of becoming an alchemist. Xu Yichen became an alchemist completely by self-study. There was no master at all. How could a master suddenly appear, and come so young. And Xu Yichen''s words also sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears. They saw Wang Xiao''s means of refining pills in the alchemist square. Naturally, they knew that Wang Xiao''s identity was true, and his strength should be above the ninth grade. Xu Yichen didn''t dare to be famous in the northern cold region, but as one of the few alchemists in the northern cold region, he was still a little famous. Many of them knew Xu Yichen and knew that Xu Yichen was a nine grade alchemist. At this time, when Xu Yichen revealed that Wang Xiao was his own teacher, many people also expressed their belief. Because Wang Xiao''s level ignores his age, in terms of strength, Wang Xiao does have the strength to be Xu Yichen''s teacher. "Brother yicen, do you think I''m alchemy and burned out by the fire? This boy is no more than 500 years old. No matter how talented he is, he can''t be a formal alchemy master. Even a nine grade alchemy master with shallow qualifications will not be your senior teacher of the Dandao sect!" Zhang Xuande suddenly changed his tone, because Xu Yichen wanted to get rid of his request through this matter, so his tone changed from pleading to doubt, and then from doubt to anger. Zhang Qi on one side hesitated and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. "Where is the mysterious God guard!" After speaking, Zhang Xuande took out a golden sign. In an instant, a God King and four real kings came to Zhang Xuande with their treasures. The reason why the alchemist association can stand in the imperial city is that it depends on the mysterious divine guard in addition to its special status. Xuanshenwei is the exclusive escort of the alchemist Association. It is extremely mysterious and powerful. Because of the existence of xuanshenwei, the alchemist association can stay in the small town of the association in the Imperial City, and no one else dares to make a mistake. "The thief dares to hurt the staff in the alchemist Association. It''s really lawless. Take the thief down quickly!" The association of alchemists was not allowed to use force, but Wang Xiao cut off his grandson''s arm, which was naturally a violation of the regulations. Therefore, he could use xuanshenwei to deal with Wang Xiao. "Zhang Xuande, are you sure you want to act like this?" Xu Yichen''s face suddenly changed. Looking at Zhang Xuande, he really didn''t expect Zhang Xuande to use Xuan Shenwei. Once the contradiction broke out, the two would be irreconcilable. "Brother Yichen, you''d better not talk too much, otherwise when you start, don''t blame xuanshenwei for being merciless." Zhang Xuande said coldly that since he had torn his face, he would no longer be polite to Xu Yichen. If he was not afraid of Xu Yichen''s identity as an alchemist, he would have cleaned up Xu Yichen together at this time. Chapter 1926 "Elder, things happen for a reason!" "Yes, elder, don''t be arbitrary!" At this time, jindusen quickly stood up and quickly advised Zhang Xuande. Some students and internal staff of the alchemist association also spoke one after another. "Shut up!" "Needless to say, apart from Zhang Qi and wealth, all the others have dispersed. If you dare to gather here, you will be severely punished!" After hearing the speech, Zhang Xuande glared at jindusen angrily, and immediately scolded with great anger. They dared not challenge the dignity of the elder, so they had to obey it. Other students, internal staff and business guests realized something one after another and didn''t want to touch Zhang Xuande''s eyebrows. Jindusen looked embarrassed, but there was nothing he could do to stay. On reflection, he left. "Duson, what should I do?" "That Taoist friend is the hope of our northern cold region Dan Dao. Zhang Qi and Zhang Fugui are just straw bags. If the elder cuts them off, it will be a great loss to our northern cold region!" After retreating, some older students found jindusen. "Yes, yes, the seniors are right. We are all humble. Dusen, you have a special identity and the background behind you scares Zhang Qi and Zhang Fugui. Please think of a way." Another student looked at jindusen and said that in the whole Baicao school, everyone has a strong interest in alchemy, and is even more up and down to seek for the way of alchemy. At this time, they all wanted to protect Wang Xiao, because the alchemy level shown by Wang Xiao really amazed them. So young, so gifted and so powerful, it is a great opportunity for them to revitalize the Dandao in the northern cold region. They will not sit idly by. However, their power is low and their status is low. Although the students in the herbal School of the alchemist Association have incomparable scenery outside, they have no rights within the alchemist Association, but their status is good. Compared with Zhang Qi and Zhang Fugui, you are relatives of the elder of the alchemist Association. They are really insignificant, so they find jindusen and say this. "Well, I''ll find the president!" Kinduson nodded. This matter can only be solved by looking for the president. "Boy, anyone who makes moves within the alchemist Association will be blown out of the association at 40 feet." "Those who hurt people within the alchemist Association will be abolished and kicked out of the association!" At this time, among the five people of xuanshenwei, the old man who was headed by the God King said. "Yi Chen, as long as you agree to my request, this matter can be solved in this way, otherwise your medicine boy will become a waste man." Zhang Xuande continued after the old man, the chief god king, said. "You know, what I hate most is that people threaten me." It was Wang Xiao, not xuyichen, who answered Zhang Xuande. "If you want to abolish me, I''ll stand here. If you want to abolish me, just come and see if you have this ability!" Then Wang Xiao continued, "but I have a habit of killing people who want to kill me!" Between the words, the breath of Wang Xiao no longer converged, the breath of Yuanying''s peak emerged, and a surge of pressure broke out. "Just the peak of Yuanying, why does it give me a feeling of extreme danger?" The old man looked at Wang Xiao and his eyes narrowed slightly, but he had a very bad feeling. "What a medicine boy! He dare to be so arrogant when he is dying. Kill him for me!" Zhang Fugui said fiercely that he was beheaded by Wang Xiao in full view of the public. If he didn''t kill Wang Xiao, it would be difficult to solve his hatred. The four xuanshenwei at the level of Zhenjun remained unmoved, while the old xuanshenwei at the level of Shenjun, who was headed by him, looked at Zhang Xuande with inquiring eyes. "Hurting people inside the alchemist association has violated the regulations of the alchemist Association. The little Yuanying friar dares to be so arrogant in front of the xuanshenwei. Is there any royal law? Where is the majesty of the alchemist association!" Seeing that Xu Yichen was unmoved, Zhang Xuande immediately waved his hand and motioned the Xuanshen guard at the level of God King. "Xuanshenwei, if you don''t do it at this time, when will you stay?" Then the old God King spoke immediately. As soon as the words fell, the four xuanshenwei, who had been trained by Dujie Zhenjun, immediately flew to Wang Xiao, each holding a treasure and preparing to subdue Wang Xiao. Seeing this, Xu Yichen retreated to one side without fear of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was also calm and stood where he was. When the four people came, a golden sword in his hand burst out and flew to the four people. The sword Qi is swift and violent, as fast as lightning. In an instant, if there are gods to help, it is unstoppable. "No, go back!" The sword spirit flew to the four people. The old man, the God King, noticed a trace of error first, and his face suddenly changed and said a word to remind him. But the four knew later, and it was too late for the old man to remind them. The golden sword Qi crossed, and four blood pillars flew out. In a moment, the four people were frozen on the ground, lying in a pool of blood, not knowing life and death. "What!" The four Xuanshen guards, who had been trained to cross the robbery, were killed by Wang Xiao with a second sword. The Shenjun old man was shocked, and Zhang Xuande couldn''t help looking stunned. When he reacted, he couldn''t help leaning against the Shenjun old man. As for Zhang Qi and Zhang Fugui, they were already pale and trembling with fear, and their legs were like chaff. "Why is it so? This person is obviously just Yuanying cultivation. Why can he break out such terrible strength?" The old man''s face was very dignified, and he couldn''t help thinking in his heart. His divine sense was exposed and constantly perceived, but Wang Xiao was really just Yuanying''s cultivation, and did not deliberately cover up his cultivation. At this moment, he realized that he was afraid to step on an iron plate this time, and Wang Xiao killed four of his men, which made it difficult for him to judge what strength Wang Xiao was, but one thing he could be sure was that Wang Xiao''s strength would not be much worse than himself. Zhang Xuande looked at Xu Yichen. He was not surprised by Wang Xiao''s performance. He finally understood why Xu Yichen was so confident and fearless. Looking at the four mysterious guards who fell in a pool of blood and didn''t know life and death, he felt deep fear. It seemed that he would fall into such a situation the next moment. "Go on, it''s your turn!" Wang Xiao, with his hands on his back, looked at the old man, and said faintly without joy or sorrow. "Daoyou, I think there must be a misunderstanding." After taking a deep breath, the old man smiled and arched his hands at the king. "There will be any misunderstanding here. I am arrogant and domineering, so I cut off an arm of the old man''s grandson. Not only that, I''m also boasting about this alchemist Association and challenging the dignity of your alchemist Association. You shouldn''t abolish or kill me." "Come on, why don''t you do it?" "Are you afraid?" Wang Xiao said coldly. Chapter 1927 "This..." Zhang Xuande was speechless, Zhang Qi and Zhang Fugui dared not speak, and the old man of Shenjun was also iron green and didn''t know what to say. Zhang Xuande and Shenjun realized that Wang Xiao would cut Zhang Fugui''s arm. Naturally, there would be a reason. How could an expert like Xiang Xiao conflict with a Yuanying Xiaoxiu for no reason. In fact, Zhang Xuande had already realized that there must be a reason, because he knew his grandson''s urination, but Zhang Xuande wanted to rely on this matter to coerce Xu Yichen into submission. But I didn''t expect this threat to go, but it caused Wang Xiao''s rebound. With a sword spirit, I killed four strong people, which deeply shocked Zhang Xuande. In a crisis, I just want to settle this matter and leave. I don''t want to coerce Xu Yichen to do things for myself anymore. "This matter is indeed handled improperly by us. I hope you will forgive me!" The elder Shenjun apologized to Wang Xiao. He was the leader of the alchemist Association, the guard of xuanshenwei and one of the three experts of the alchemist Association. He was honored and put down his airs to apologize to Wang Xiao. It was already very sincere. "Grandpa, you can''t forget this. I must kill him!" But at this time, Zhang Fugui suddenly said that he was free from fear, but he thought of the old God King beside his grandfather. Shen Hailin was a powerful man in the later stage of turning God. He was already standing in a popular column in the northern cold region. Despite the extremely cultivated earth immortal and the leader of the first-class Xiuzhen sect, he was invincible. Even if Wang Xiao could kill and cross the robbery, he would not be Shen Hailin''s opponent. Therefore, Zhang Fugui immediately had confidence, so he would say such words. Since he was a child, he was arrogant and arrogant. Therefore, when he grew up, he was arrogant and arrogant. But today, someone not only provoked him, but also cut off his arm. He couldn''t stand it. He just wanted revenge. There was nothing else in his mind. Hearing the speech, Shen Hailin''s face suddenly changed, and Zhang Xuande immediately scolded Zhang Fugui: "bastard, don''t talk nonsense." Wang Xiao killed four Dujie real kings with such understatement. It''s impossible to guess the strength. If the strength is not what they can provoke, or there are terrorist forces behind it, they will be doomed. "It seems that someone still wants me to die!" Wang Xiao looked at Zhang Xuande and said thoughtfully. "It''s my unworthy grandson''s gaffe. I hope Taoist friends will be more considerate." Zhang Xuande did not dare to be arrogant at this time. No matter how aggressive Wang Xiao was, he was still gentle and did not dare to be dissatisfied. "Ha ha, that''s funny!" At this time, Xu Yichen rumored that Wang Xiao begged Wang Xiao to let go of the alchemist Association, so he sneered. Xu Yichen knew that if Wang Xiao was investigated, the whole alchemist association might be overturned. Anyway, he also stayed in the alchemist Association. He had some feelings and didn''t want to get angry with the alchemist Association, so he begged Wang Xiao. "I let you go in the face of Yi Chen. I hope you can take care of yourself." Both Zhang Xuande and Shen Hailin were afraid of Wang Xiao, and Xu Yichen begged him to release the alchemist Association. Wang Xiao also gave up the idea of attack and the idea of assessing alchemists, so he brushed his sleeve and left. Xu Yichen and Wang Xiao left. Zhang Xuande, Zhang Qi and Shen Hailin were relieved. They were about to leave when two old people and a young man suddenly came. The first is an old man with a blue cloak. There is a jade plate in the shape of three tripods around his waist, and the three tripods arch has an "eight" character, which is an identity token of an eight grade alchemist. In addition, the old man has a purple gold badge on his chest, which looks very noble. Another old man''s dress is similar to that of Shen Hailin, except that Shen Hailin''s uniform is silver edged, while this old man''s uniform is Phnom Penh, which looks higher than Shen Hailin. As for the young people behind the two old men, it was Kim Dusen who had fought with Zhang Qibi before. After seeing the two elders clearly, Zhang Xuande and others quickly bowed their hands: "See you, president!" "See Mo Lao!" "Xu Yichen and the young man?" The old man with a blue cloak nodded slightly, looked around and found that only Zhang Xuande and others were left in the square. He saw four Xuanshen guards fall in a pool of blood, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Zhang Xuande and asked. "Gone, gone!" Zhang Xuande''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t expect that today''s event would disturb the president. It turned out that the person in front of Zhang Xuande was Chen Ke, the eighth grade alchemist, President of the alchemist Association. Beside him, the old man in Phnom Penh uniform is xuanshenwei, who leads Hetao Shengjun Mo estate. "I heard you had a conflict with them, didn''t you?" At this time, Chen Ke continued, but there was a feeling of not being angry and powerful. Between the words, Mo estate went aside to check the life and death of the four xuanshenwei. "The young master Yu Yibo didn''t dare to challenge the young master Shen Yibo, so he didn''t dare to kill the young master Shen Yibo. He was arrogant, so he had to fight with the old master Shen Yibo in the square......" In front of Chen Ke, especially when Chen Ke dealt with things seriously, Zhang Xuande didn''t dare to put on airs at all, so he said all he had seen and heard in the alchemist square. "Is that what you said?" "But why is it different from what I heard?" Chen Ke glared at Zhang Xuande and then looked at Zhang Qi. Zhang Qi lowered his head with a guilty conscience and didn''t dare to look directly at Chen Ke. "Raise your head, I have something to ask you!" Chen Ke looked at Zhang Qi and said faintly. But Chen Ke was extremely afraid to look up. Surprised, Zhang Xuande quickly turned to look at Zhang Qi and scolded, "Zhang Qi, the president is asking you something. Don''t look up and answer quickly." "Hum, it''s OK not to answer. Then don''t blame me for using the method of recovering the soul. At that time, your hands will be broken. If you become dementia, don''t blame me!" Seeing that Zhang Qi had no response, Chen Ke immediately snorted coldly, grabbed a beard and said immediately. "Lord President, spare your life!" "Lord President, spare your life!" Zhang Qi was sweating in a cold sweat. He was neither arrogant nor domineering in the past. He knelt down and begged for mercy. "I asked if you fought with a young man for alchemy!" At this time, Chen Ke asked. "Yes!" Zhang Qi looked at Chen Ke''s frightening eyes and dared not lie. He honestly replied. "Did he refine a flawless little Peiyuan elixir?" Chen Ke continued to ask. "Yes." Zhang Qi answered honestly. Chapter 1928 "Is it true?" "You didn''t deceive me?" Hearing the speech, Chen Ke suddenly scolded. "Zhang Qi dare not, Zhang Qi dare not deceive the president!" "I used to compete with jindusen for alchemy, and then compete with that person. Jindusen can prove that everything I said is true!" Zhang Qi was startled by Chen Ke''s sudden reprimand. He was in a cold sweat. His eyes swept around without a stop. It was best to see jindusen behind Chen Ke, as if he saw a life-saving straw. "All four were seriously injured, but they haven''t died yet. Let''s breathe." At this time, Mo estate got up after checking and said to Chen Ke, "this person''s control of power has made people think carefully and fear, causing him to be seriously injured. At the critical moment, he withdrew his strength and only let the four Xuanshen guards half step into the gate of hell. He still saved it with some strength." Chen Ke nodded slightly, then looked at Zhang Qi and said, "don''t tell me what happened in detail!" "Yes!" Zhang Qi nodded. Chen Ke was intimidated and jindusen confronted him. He didn''t dare to make any mistakes and came up with the whole story. Zhang Xuande and Shen Hailin were listening, and their faces became more and more ugly. At the end, Zhang Xuande couldn''t help kicking Zhang Qi to the ground. At the same time, he slapped Zhang Fugui and shouted angrily, "you two bastards, why don''t you tell me about it!" Zhang Xuande was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He wanted to slap Zhang Qi and Zhang Fugui to death. "Xuande, Hailin, that''s what you''ve done, hum!" Chen Ke''s face was not good-looking, and he said in a bad tone. Zhang Xuande stopped and dared not speak again, while Shen Hailin hated Zhang Xuande. He had nothing to do, but because he called with the order of the mysterious God, he intervened in this matter and was implicated. "The young man is only five hundred years old. He has stepped into the ranks of alchemists and can also refine flawless elixirs. It is not as simple as a ninth grade alchemist. In my opinion, the level of this young man should be above the eighth grade alchemist and even the eighth grade alchemist." At this time, Mo estate said. "It seems that Xu Yichen can''t be wrong to call that young man a teacher." "Why would an old-fashioned nine grade alchemist be willing to call a young man ''master'', the answer is here." Chen Ke nodded and looked at Zhang Xuande, Zhang Fugui and Zhang Qishi. "Such a young alchemist genius, you shouldn''t have made friends with evil. If you make friends, there are all kinds of benefits." "Look at what you''ve done!" Chen Ke said with an extremely ugly face. Zhang Xuande was also remorseful. If he could understand the details of the matter, he would not be so arbitrary. If a nine grade alchemist and a young alchemist genius who is at least an eight grade alchemist supported him, he would be sure of the next president of the alchemist Association. He will never offend Wang Xiao and Xu Yichen. All this is because of his unworthy grandchildren and unworthy cousins. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. He has offended Wang Xiao and Xu Yichen. Wang Xiao has no good impression of the alchemist Association. "Do you know how much damage your behavior has caused to our association?" Chen Ke looked at Zhang Xuande and scolded. "I know!" Zhang Xuande was dejected and extremely depressed. Zhang Qi and Zhang Fugui dare not go out, for fear that they will annoy Chen Ke, Mo estate or Zhang Xuande and be slapped to death. "Although elder Xuande was at fault and was too arbitrary in dealing with things, he was also unintentional. It''s understandable that he didn''t know what happened in advance." At this time, Mo estate said. "Hum, he is too partial to his Zhang family. Many people have responded to me. Your descendants of Zhang family, in the name of our alchemist Association, make trouble everywhere, bully and bully, and damage the reputation of our alchemist Association. However, you turned a blind eye. As the elder of the alchemist Association, you should have set an example of fairness and justice, but you didn''t expect to be so partial." Then Chen Ke said. "This incident is also the result of your favoritism. You abuse your power and use the Xuanshen order at will." Chen Ke continued, "isn''t Zhang Xuande going to hand over the Xuanshen order soon?" "Yes!" Although Zhang Xuande was reluctant to give up, he had to hand it over. This was the price he should pay. Then he handed the Xuanshen order to Chen Ke. "Zhang Qi and Zhang Fugui, relying on their elders and descendants of the association, have repeatedly bullied their classmates and corrupted their morality. It''s really hateful. Today, it''s because of you. The association lost the opportunity. It''s a terrible crime. They ordered to be expelled. They will no longer be a member of the alchemists Association. They dare to bully under the name of the alchemists Association in the future. I will take care of you myself!" Chen Ke said coldly. "Yes!" Zhang Qi and Zhang Fugui only dare to obey, and dare not have the meaning of half refutation. "Get out!" Chen Ke also didn''t want to see these two straw bags. As for Zhang Qi, he didn''t dare to raise a trace of revenge for his arm being cut off. He was afraid that if his idea came out, he would be cut into a stick by his grandfather or president. "Although we had a conflict with this Dandao genius, it is not irreparable. We can know from the chance he left for the four Xuanshen guards." Zhang Qi and Zhang Fugui disappeared like Amnesty, and then Chen Ke continued. Mo estate, Shen Hailin and Zhang Xuande nodded slightly one after another. "Xuande, I remember that Xu Yichen once lived in the alchemist Association for some time. He must have contacted you, so you need to tell me." At this time, Chen Ke continued. "If it''s good, they should settle down in Qingyun chamber of Commerce. Xu Yichen is the deacon of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. When they arrive at the North Cold Region General Chamber of Commerce, they will naturally be received. "There''s a door!" Chen Ke was suddenly delighted, but he also found an opportunity to repair the relationship between the association and Wang Xiao. "If a genius like Wang Xiao is not good, it''s best not to offend him. It''s best to repair the relationship and make up as before." "When the young man rises up in the future, he must be famous for the three continents in the lower world, which is of great benefit to us. For the northern cold region, Dandao and the association, even if they can''t become friends and have no friendship, they can avoid conflict with the young man." Chen Ke said slowly. "However, things are still turning for the better. Even if you can''t win over the young man, you can dispel his bad impression of our alchemist Association. Chen Ke continued:" Zhang Xuande, quickly get 100000 Chinese spirit stones and follow me to the North Cold Region General Chamber of Commerce of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. One is to make an apology and the other is to meet the magical young man. " The alchemist association is rich and powerful. Even if it produces 100000 Chinese spirit stones, Chen Ke is calm and doesn''t feel any pain. "Mo estate continues to arrange the pindan meeting with the relevant personnel of Junde hall." Chapter 1929 After leaving the alchemist Association, Xu Yichen and Wang Xiao strolled around the upper reaches of the street of the imperial city and came to the Qingyun chamber of Commerce in the imperial city of the Golden Lion Kingdom. Compared with the Qingyun chamber of Commerce in West Jincheng, the Qingyun chamber of Commerce in imperial city is much more imposing. Qingyun chamber of commerce is located at the foot of a hill in the direction of zhenggen gate of the imperial city. The layout of the chamber of Commerce looks like a huge villa. There is an endless stream of merchants. There are many flowing water in and out of Lingshi every day. If compared with financial resources, Qingyun chamber of commerce is undoubtedly the richest existence in the whole northern cold region. It is no exaggeration to describe it as an enemy country. "Madam President, Deacon Yi Chen of Qingyun chamber of Commerce in West Jincheng is here..." In the office of the president of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, a woman wearing the exclusive uniform of Qingyun chamber of Commerce knocked on the door, then walked in and reported some matters of Qingyun chamber of Commerce to the president. "Oh, Deacon Yichen is a nine grade alchemist. I''m afraid he''s coming to the imperial city suddenly. I''m afraid he''s going to attend the pindan conference. I''ll arrange a senior suite immediately. Don''t neglect it!" In the president''s office, on the president''s seat, sat a beautiful woman with blue eyes and blonde hair, a tall nose and a very beautiful birth. She was wrapped in a delicate uniform, concave convex and shaped, and had a wonderful posture. This beautiful girl is the president of Qingyun Mountain Association in the northern cold region. "It seems that deacon Yichen brought a young man to come this time, so he asked for two senior suites, but the vice president and the elder disagreed, so..." After saying that at the beginning of the month, the woman who knocked on the door hesitated and said. "Deacon Yichen does often attend the pindan meeting, but he has always been alone. Why did he bring a young man this time?" Hearing the speech, the East looked up slightly at the beginning of the month and said curiously. "My subordinates don''t know. The vice president and other elders only give me a suite. Deacon yicen doesn''t agree, and my subordinates don''t dare to make a decision without authorization, so I came to consult the president." Said the woman. "Could it be that the young man is the apprentice of deacon yicen." The East whispered to himself at the beginning of the month. Speaking of this, she remembered one thing. A few years ago, Dongfang Cai Lai, vice president of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, asked Xu Yichen to accept his son as an apprentice, but Xu Yichen refused again and again. This time, Xu Yichen brought a young man. Ten of them are Xu Yichen''s disciples, so they will make things difficult. "Well, Qingyun chamber of commerce should still have a room. Let''s arrange for the young man to live in a room first!" Dongfang shook his head at the beginning of the month, but it was also a headache. Although she is the president of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, more than half of her power is ignored by the vice president. She is just a person in the family who comes here to experience and can''t fight the local snake like figure here. Previously, the West Jincheng was saved, and Dongfang expressed support at the beginning of the month. However, the vice president and several principal elders strongly opposed it, so Dongfang had to give up at the beginning of the month. Now the balance of power is becoming more and more unbalanced, and her president is almost completely elevated. Only by understanding the identity of the above family, can she still hold some power in her hands. "Yes!" The woman nodded and left the office. At the beginning of the month, Dongfang sat in the office, knocked his pen and thought about it. Finally, he got up and walked out of the office. In the Qingyun chamber of Commerce hall, Wang Xiao and Xu Yichen were blocked. Xu Yichen asked for two senior suites and was rejected. The reason is that the young people in Chinese robes behind them wanted five rooms, and there was just one left, which was given to Xu Yichen. The young man in Chinese robes behind Xu Yichen and Wang Xiao is also a great source. He is the youngest son of an elder of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. He is extremely spoiled and indulged. Therefore, he wants to become an arrogant and domineering character, so he doesn''t pay attention to first come, first served. But Wang Xiao and Xu Yichen are reasonable, and Xu Yichen also has the identity of a nine grade alchemist. They don''t give in, so that they have been deadlocked. At this time, the maid who went to ask for instructions from the president came back, and the president''s arrangement came out. She arranged a senior suite for Xu Yichen, and then arranged a good room for Wang Xiao. In the northern cold region, the guest rooms are also divided into grades. The lowest is the ordinary guest rooms, followed by, intermediate suites, upper rooms, senior suites and top suites. In this way, Yichen is the deacon of Qingyun chamber of Commerce and the ninth grade alchemist. Naturally, she can enjoy the treatment of senior suite. As for Wang Xiao, because the senior suite is occupied by the children of the elders of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, she can only be arranged in the upper room. "Master, you live in a superior suite. Let me live in a room." Hearing the speech, Xu Yichen''s face changed slightly, then turned to Wang and said with a smile. "No, it doesn''t matter whether you go to a room or a superior suite." Wang Xiao didn''t care so much. He waved his hand. "What''s the matter? A little medicine boy has lived in our Qingyun chamber of Commerce?" It was a middle-aged man with white temples. Although he scolded the woman who arranged the room, his eyes never left Xu Yichen and Wang Xiao. "Vice President Hui, this is what the president means..." It was the woman who went to the president''s office to ask for instructions at the beginning of the Oriental month. "Bastard, how dare you take the president to press me?" Hearing the speech, Dongfang Cai Lai''s face changed, stared and slapped the woman in the face. The woman was very wronged, but she didn''t dare to refute Dongfang Cai Lai. "Oriental Cai Lai, what do you mean?" Xu Yichen narrowed her eyes and looked at Dongfang Cai Lai. Her face was very gloomy. She was also very clear in her heart that Dongfang Cai Lai was just taking revenge on him. As soon as he entered the Qingyun chamber of Commerce, he heard the news that Dongfang Yin, the son of Dongfang Cai Lai, worshipped Zhang Xuande, the elder of the alchemist Association, became one of Zhang Xuande''s own disciples and was among the best in learning alchemy in Baicao school. While checking in, I happened to meet Dongfang Cai Lai, so Dongfang Cai Lai tripped Xu Yichen. "It''s not interesting, but there are some problems with deacon Xu''s check-in arrangement. I''ll deal with it right away!" Xu Yichen asked angrily, but Dongfang Cai Lai greeted him with a smile. "Don''t be careless here!" "It''s ok if I don''t get the two suites I want. What do you mean by having to remove my room now?" The young men in Chinese robes behind Xu Yichen looked elated and looked at everything at the play. Xu Yichen said with an iron blue face. "Deacon Xu is a nine grade alchemist. His status is noble. It''s reasonable to live in an advanced suite, but the boy around you, a little medicine boy, is too much to live in a room." Dongfang Cai Lai looked at Xu Yichen and still said with a smile. "Although I am the deacon of xijincheng alchemists Association, I have the power to allocate the resources of Qingyun chamber of Commerce in the northern cold region. It''s also within my power to ask for two sets of senior suites." Xu Yichen said coldly that what Dongfang Cai Lai said did not conform to the rules, which was completely nonsense. Chapter 1930 "That''s really unfortunate. Some of my son''s classmates are going to use the senior suite of Qingyun chamber of Commerce today. There''s no spare." Cai Lai said faintly at this time. "There is always a first come first served, not to mention that I am an internal staff of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. These people are behind us. They should be arranged for us, but they should be arranged for them. It should be you who go too far." Xu Yichen said coldly. "Unfortunately, this is the Qingyun chamber of Commerce, not your Qingyun chamber of Commerce," I has the final say. Eastern Cai Lai said thoughtfully. "Oh, really?" However, at this time, a voice came from behind Cai Lai in the East. When they looked for prestige, they saw a tall woman with blond hair and blue eyes coming. "Your Excellency President." Dongfang Cai Lai was unmoved, and the woman who was slapped by Dongfang Cai Lai saluted the visitor. At the beginning of the month, the East nodded slightly, glanced at the palm print on the woman''s face, looked at the East, and said coldly, "Vice President Cai Lai, what a great official power." "I dare not." Oriental Cai Lai said with a smiling gesture. "What? Qingyun chamber of Commerce in northern cold region and Qingyun chamber of Commerce in West Jincheng are both Qingyun chamber of Commerce and the industry of our Oriental family. Master Yichen is also an excellent internal position of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. Why should we treat them differently!" The East continued at the beginning of the month. "The president''s lesson is that these students of yin''er are the personal disciples of Zhang Xuande, the elder of the alchemist Association. I asked for four senior suites to allow them to come all the way to see the relatives of the pindan conference. That''s why I arranged this." Dongfang Cai Lai nodded and continued. "The power of the alchemist association is no worse than that of our Qingyun chamber of Commerce. The general assembly of Tianyan zhanzhou has a good relationship with the general assembly of the alchemist Association. The relationship between our Qingyun chamber of Commerce in the northern cold region and the alchemist Association in the northern cold region is not bad. My move is also for the construction of friendship between the two associations. There is nothing wrong." "It''s deacon Xu. This time he came alone, but he brought a medicine boy to serve, but he had to arrange two senior suites. It''s too much." "It''s just a drug boy. It''s too high for us to have a high-grade suite. Or deacon Xu''s shelf is too high." Oriental Cai Lai is neither humble nor arrogant. He preaches truth and high sounding. He has transformed himself into a "reasonable person" and stood on the commanding height. All the rooms in Qingyun chamber of commerce are not for sale. They are provided to senior staff in the chamber of Commerce, VIPs and wealthy businessmen who buy goods for temporary residence. In Qingyun chamber of Commerce, a membership card will be presented when consumption reaches a certain level. When the membership card points reach a certain level, you can check in at any branch of Qingyun chamber of commerce with the membership card. The senior staff of Qingyun chamber of commerce can directly apply for senior suite check-in in any branch of Qingyun chamber of commerce with their own ID card. "This is my deacon master and seven grade alchemist. It''s too much to ask for a senior suite?" Hearing the speech, Xu Yichen retorted. "What!" "This young man is actually a seven grade alchemist!" The whole Qingyun chamber of Commerce hall shook as soon as this remark was made. Alchemy is the rarest profession in the northern cold region. Naturally, it is extremely noble. Everyone is robbed by Xiuzhen sects and aristocratic families and regarded as a guest of honor. Take Xu Yichen for example. Although he is only the deacon of Qingyun chamber of Commerce in West Jincheng, because he is a ninth grade alchemist, he has the direct right to allocate all the resources of Qingyun Association in the northern cold region and enjoys the general treatment of the president of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. "Hehe, is deacon Xu a recent alchemy blast that burned his brain? How can such a young man be a seven grade alchemist?" But at this time, Dongfang Cai Lai didn''t believe it. He continued: "in the northern cold region, there are no more than ten ninth grade alchemists, and only threeorfour eighth grade alchemists. All of them are famous figures in the northern cold region. There are no seventh grade alchemists in the northern cold region. It''s a joke to say that this young man around you is a seventh grade alchemist!" "Yes, that boy is less than 500 years old. How can he be a seven grade alchemist." Behind Xu Yichen, the students of Dongfang Yin in the mouth of Dongfang Cai Lai echoed the Tao at this time. "That makes sense!" Others also echoed, saying they didn''t believe Wang Xiao was such a young seven level alchemist, let alone such a young seven level alchemist, even such a young nine level alchemist they had never seen. It took 800 years for the elixir genius in the taizai mansion of the Golden Lion state to officially enter the ranks of alchemists. Even the East looked at Wang Xiao at the beginning of the month and shook his head slightly to show disbelief. "Today, Qingyun chamber of Commerce seems to be more lively." Just as everyone was talking, another old man''s voice came out of the door. The old man''s voice was not loud, but it fell into everyone''s ears. "Eight grade alchemist!" The crowd looked to the door and saw the visitors, and their faces changed. "Lord President!" The young men behind Xu Yichen saw the old man''s face clearly, suddenly changed their face, ran to the old man and saluted quickly. "President Chen!" "Master Chen!" Dongfang Cai Lai and Dongfang yuechu did not dare to neglect, so they went forward to salute the old man. But the old man didn''t even look at them. He walked directly towards Xu Yichen and Wang Xiao, bowed and saluted: "Chen Ke, meet the guru!" WOW~ They were wondering. When they saw Chen Ke saluting Wang Xiao, they suddenly petrified. Their eyes stared like copper bells, and their mouths were big enough to fill duck eggs. For a moment, the world was silent. "It was Zhang Xuande and his unwelcome grandchildren Zhang Fugui and Zhang Qi who offended the Guru a lot. I hope the guru will forgive me!" At this time, Chen Ke made another bow to Wang Xiao. At this time, Xu Yichen sent a message to Wang Xiao and told Wang Xiao that Chen Ke was the president of the alchemist Association. So Wang Xiao looked at Chen Ke. Chen Ke''s breath was introverted, but Wang Xiao could still feel that Chen Ke had half stepped into the seventh level alchemist and touched the ceiling of the eighth level alchemist. "Master Xuande... You..." At this time, Dongfang cailai noticed Zhang Xuande, who was shrinking his neck and drooping his head. He was so surprised that he could not help saying. "Xuande, why don''t you come and apologize to the guru?" As soon as Dongfang Cai Laigang finished his doubts, Chen Ke called Zhang Xuande in front of him. Zhang Xuande looked at Wang Xiao, stunned for a moment, and finally summoned up his courage. Plop~ Zhang Xuande knelt in front of Wang Xiao and bowed at Wang Xiao''s feet. His knees banged on the ground and made a noise. Oriental Cai Laixin also roared. Chapter 1931 The young men who were known as Zhang Xuande''s disciples turned pale and scared to death. As for the others, they were full of disbelief. Looking at Wang Xiao standing in his place and Zhang Xuande kneeling on the ground, he felt too mysterious and even thought he was dreaming. The elder of the alchemist Association, the old nine grade alchemist, knelt in front of a young man. What kind of existence does this young man have to make a nine grade alchemist kneel down and worship. You should know that every Alchemist is a very proud existence. His identity is glorious and precious. He is arrogant and arrogant. He is respected everywhere. Therefore, his eyes are higher than the top. How can he kneel to others. "Master, forgive me!" "Master, forgive me!" "Little lard deceived me. I didn''t believe the nonsense of Xiao Sun, Zhang Fugui and Zhang Qi. I offended the guru. I hope the guru has a lot!" On the way, Zhang Xuande thought all the way. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. Young alchemists with more than eight grades have strong strength. Behind such a genius, there must be an extremely terrorist force. From the perspective of Wang Xiao''s qualifications as an alchemist, an alchemist who has achieved more than eight grades in less than five hundred years must have accumulated terrible resources. When I think about it, how terrible the forces behind Wang Xiao should be, and I have offended Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao retaliates against himself, even if he is a nine grade alchemist, he will die. "The incident at this time is the fault of our association and the oversight of the upper class." "Now we have expelled Zhang Qi and Wang Fugui. In addition, there are 100000 Chinese spirit stones. Please accept them. Chen Ke said with great sincerity. "Get up!" "The spirit stone is exempted. I just don''t know if your alchemist association has a place to live?" Wang Xiao looked at the sincere Chen Ke and immediately felt more favorable. Chen Ke had done his share. He was not easy to say anything. He touched his nose and said faintly. "Isn''t the guru going to stay in Qingyun chamber of Commerce?" Chen Ke was stunned for a moment, arched his hands in doubt and asked. "I''m not qualified enough to live in Qingyun chamber of Commerce." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said faintly. "I see. Our association has a high-class suite specially built for distinguished guests. If guru doesn''t dislike it, just stay." Chen Ke is also an old and refined man. He immediately got some information from Wang Xiao''s words. He understood that Wang Xiao had a slight conflict with Qingyun chamber of Commerce. He was very happy in his heart. He knew that the opportunity of the alchemist Association came, so he immediately said that he was determined to grasp this opportunity. "In that case, I''d better live in the alchemist Association. Anyway, the pill tasting conference is also held in the alchemist square of the alchemist Association, which also saves some time on the way." "Please, Chen Huichang!" Wen yanwang said with a smile. "No trouble, no trouble!" Chen Ke quickly smiled and waved his hand. "Yi Chen, you live in Qingyun chamber of Commerce. I''ll go to the alchemist Association." Wang Xiao looked at Xu Yichen and ordered. Xu Yichen opened her mouth to say something, but it was difficult to speak when it came to her mouth. Finally, looking at Wang smiling and bowing, she said, "yes, master!" "What''s the matter with you? Did you offend the guru?" After Zhang Xuande got up, he saw several of his own disciples pale. He immediately realized what he had done and immediately asked. "No, no!" Several people were startled and shook their heads quickly. "Huh?" But how could Zhang Xuande not know his two stunned disciples? He saw at a glance that they were lying and immediately stared at the four people. "Forgive me, master! Forgive me, master!" Several people were so frightened that they knelt down and dared not hide any more. They told all the things that happened in Qingyun chamber of Commerce. The more he said, Zhang Xuande''s face became more and more ugly. Finally, he almost vomited blood with anger. Because Zhang Qi and Zhang Fugui, he made him kowtow and apologize. Just after kowtowing, he found that several of his disciples provoked Wang Xiao again. Zhang Xuande''s heart is extremely desperate. Are all his descendants so short-sighted? "Hum, this is your good apprentice." Chen Ke snorted coldly when he heard the speech, but he was very happy in his heart. He was happy with the attitude of Qingyun chamber of Commerce in the northern cold region towards Wang Xiao, such as the alchemist Association at that time. But now the Qingyun chamber of Commerce in the northern cold region still doesn''t realize the seriousness of the problem and the particularity of Wang Xiao. Then Chen Ke looked at Dongfang Cai Lai, who was standing at a loss, as if he were a fool. "Get out of here. I don''t have disciples like you. Don''t give them to my master in the future, and don''t come back to Baicao school!" Zhang Xuande scolded, and then looked to the East. Cai Lai said, "Aizi, let''s find a famous teacher." Then Wang Xiao followed Chen Ke. Xu Yichen looked at Wang Xiao who left and sighed again and again. As for the East, Cai Lai stood where he was and fell into the abyss from the top of the cloud as if struck by lightning. "What, this Wang Xiao didn''t go to Dengxian road for trial!" Wang Xiao came to the kingdom of gold lion, although not deliberately publicized, but also did not deliberately low key, so stepping into the Imperial City, was Dazaifu''s eyeliner, after Zhao Yi''s hand, to Zhao Que''s face. "It''s really strange that it''s not impossible for him to enter the first-class immortal cultivation sect with his ability. Dengxian road is a great opportunity for him. Why doesn''t he participate in the trial of Dengxian road?" Zhao que was sitting on a futon in the chic courtyard of the taizai mansion, but he was puzzled because Wang Xiao''s behavior was unreasonable. "There are people from Zhenjun sect in the mansion who once went to hanyue clan, but hanyue clan is protected by powerful array. Two Zhenjun sect people enter them, one dead and one injured. I''m afraid there will be more casualties, so I won''t continue to explore." Then Zhao Yi mentioned another thing. "There''s no need to go. The cold moon clan has no value. It''s just to increase the loss." Hearing Zhao Yi''s report, Zhao que was not surprised. He just told Zhao Yi that he didn''t have to send someone to the hanyue clan again. From the beginning to the end, what he wanted to calculate was Wang Xiao and Gu Yue Jinghong. Now Gu Yue Jinghong went to Dengxian road for trial, and Wang Xiao appeared in the imperial city. It was meaningless to go to hanyue family again. "Yes!" Zhao Yi nodded. "It''s really like stepping on broken iron shoes and finding nowhere to get it. It doesn''t take time. I don''t have the reason not to eat the meat sent to my mouth." Zhao que narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "since he came for the pindan conference, I''ll go and have a look. ¡­¡­ Zhang Xuande announced that he would expel dongfangyin from the school, and Dongfang Cai lairu was lost and lost. "I see!" At the beginning of the month, Dongfang seemed to realize something. After Wang Xiao left, he called Xu Yichen to his office and asked Xu Yichen about Wang Xiao''s identity. Chapter 1932 Xu Yichen didn''t deliberately hide it, and told him how to know Wang Xiao and how to worship Xu Yichen as a teacher. After that, Dongfang regretted at the beginning of the month. She had many opportunities to seize such a genius as Wang Xiao in front of her, but she didn''t cherish it. All this was because she wanted to compromise Dongfang Yin. Behind Qingyun chamber of Commerce, there is a very large family - Dongfang family. Dongfang was the main descendant of Dongfang family at the beginning of the month, because the family experience was assigned to Qingyun chamber of Commerce in the north cold region of Tianyan zhanzhou. Their assessment is the performance, and the performance comes. As for how much benefit they can achieve for Qingyun chamber of Commerce, if they can''t meet the standard within the assessment period, they will stay in the assessment place forever. If a seven grade alchemist can be brought over, it is enough to make her meet the standard. Not only that, she may even deploy to more developed areas, but she didn''t grasp all this. She is an oriental family from tianyanzhou. She knows very well what a seven grade alchemist represents and how valuable a seven grade Alchemist is! When the top-grade flawless elixir appeared in Xijin City, he once reported to her that he didn''t believe that such elixir masters would appear in the border of a border state. After that, the Qingyun chamber of Commerce in Xijin asked for help from the association and solved the siege of Wang Xiao, but the vice president and Yigan elder disagreed to intervene, so Dongfang had to give up at the beginning of the month. Then came just now. Originally, Xu Yichen brought Wang Xiao to Qingyun chamber of Commerce. As long as the service is considerate, he can make a good impression, even if he can''t make friends, he won''t make bad friends. However, Dongfang Cai Lai''s eyesight was really poor. He abused his power for his own self-interest and sent Wang Xiao, the seven grade alchemist, to the alchemist Association. "This is what you did to Dongfang Cai Lai. I will report to the family truthfully!" Dongfang yuechu said coldly. It is precisely because of this matter that Dongfang cailai has a handle on Dongfang yuechu''s hands. Dongfang Cai Lai also had nothing to say. He hung his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. "I am also responsible for this matter. If I had believed the report from the back of Xijin city at first, there would be no later thing." Then the East shook his head and said at the beginning of the month. "The president doesn''t need to blame himself. If the report was wrong at the beginning, if it was me, I wouldn''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes." At this time, Xu Yichen arched his hand at the beginning of the Oriental month and said. "Up to now, there is no remedy for Qingyun chamber of Commerce, and the key is the pindan conference tomorrow." Then Xu Yichen stroked his beard and added. At the beginning of the month, Xu Yichen continued. ...... Wang Xiao went to the alchemist Association and didn''t check in quickly. Instead, he planned to assess his alchemist level. Chen Ke heard that Wang Xiao refined a flawless elixir on the alchemist square. Therefore, he was also curious about the extent to which Wang Xiao could reach. All of them planned to test Wang Xiao by themselves. The night is the time for the students of the herbal School of the alchemist association to practice their spiritual power. They basically meditate in the school. There are no other people in the whole alchemist square except Zhang Xuande, Mo Cun, Chen Ke and Wang Xiao. The place where the alchemist was assessed was the danta. The gate of the danta was guarded by the Xuanshen guard. When he saw Chen Ke and others, he quickly opened the gate of the danta. When there is nothing to do at ordinary times, the danta is forbidden to enter. It will only be opened when the students assess the alchemist or gather the Dan fire. Because the earth fire is more terrible than the real fire under the danta. Once, a Dandao expert of Tianyan domain alchemist Association suppressed the earth fire here with mysterious methods. The treasure of suppressing earth fire is the danta. Later, based on this pagoda, the alchemist association was established and became the heavenly and earthly treasure of alchemists. At this time, the four people stepped into the danta. When the level of the alchemist was the first floor and the four people went to the underground floor, Wang Xiao felt the flame level more terrible than his three Yang fires, so he asked curiously. Chen Ke introduced the origin of this danta to Wang Xiao. In Chen Ke''s mouth, Wang Xiao learned that there was a ground fire under the danta, and after a long period of tempering, he had been born with general intelligence, hard to tame and fierce as a beast. Even if he was suppressed by the danta, it was not an impact seal, resulting in frequent outbreaks of ground fire. The students who assessed and refined the danta fire in the danta were burned and died. Wang Xiao carefully felt the energy. There was an unprecedented palpitation. He could feel the terror of the earth fire, which was unprecedented. There are seven floors underground. Wang Xiao and they came to the third floor underground. Here is the place to assess the alchemists of grade seven and below. The flame here is fierce, and there are huge pillars of fire from time to time around the fence in the middle. "I don''t know how many alchemists the guru plans to examine?" "I don''t know how many alchemists can your alchemist Association assess?" Wang Xiao touched his nose and said with a smile. "Well, apart from the nine grade alchemists, the assessment of the seven grade and eight grade alchemists only needs to refine elixirs at the same level. After refining ten heats and reaching 30% or more of the quality, it is considered as passing." "After the pill was refined, the people of our alchemist Association specially appreciated the grade and texture. At present, we can only appreciate the pill with the texture of Lingdan. We can''t appreciate it at a higher level. Therefore, we can only assess alchemists with seven grades and below." Hearing the speech, Chen Ke said slightly embarrassed. "In that case, first assess the following seven alchemists." Wang smiled, nodded and said faintly. "If you are assessing an alchemist, you can choose what kind of pill you want to refine. You can also ask a question from our alchemist Association. I don''t know what the master plans to do?" Then Chen Ke continued to ask. "You have a problem." Wang Xiao didn''t think much. He waved his hand and said. "Then refine it and stop the fire pill!" Chen Ke hesitated slightly, then gave the name of a pill, took out ten equivalent miraculous pills and handed the pill to Wang Xiao. Zhenhuo pill is a top-grade Lingdan. After taking it, it has the negative effect of suppressing internal fire and external high-temperature flame, so as to absorb the overflow caused by the flame. The alchemist Association controls the danta, and the earth fire is suppressed under the danta, while the alchemist association has the Dan side of the fire elixir. If the fire elixir can be refined, in the future, it can use the magic function of the fire elixir to offset the terrorist damage of the earth fire, absorb the energy of the earth fire, improve the strength, or condense the fire elixir. "Fire!" Remember the refining method of zhenhuodan recorded on the Dan prescription, and then find a similar Dan prescription in the Dan code in my mind. After a fusion, Wang Xiao suddenly opened his hand and a golden flame suddenly rose between his palms. Chapter 1933 However, 30% of the outer flame of the golden flame turned purple. The flame raised the temperature instantly, even exceeding the temperature of the ground fire. At this moment, the suppressed ground fire seemed to be inspired by something. Some people became manic. The rolling magma rose into the sky, and a fire dragon rose into the sky. In an instant, it penetrated from the bottom to the floor of Wang Xiao, and then rushed to the sky. "No, this evil barrier is afraid to be a demon again!" Suddenly, the faces of Mo estate, Chen Ke and Zhang Xuande changed, and they all realized something. In particular, Mo estate and Zhang Xuande flew up and pinched out their fingerprints. In an instant, the seal of the danta was activated, and countless chains of unknown material locked the fire dragon. Then on the top of the tower, a huge array directly fired a powerful energy, hit the fire dragon hard, suppressed it, and rolled into the bottom of the magma. "What a powerful array!" Wang Xiao also noticed the change of the ground fire, and then saw that Mo estate and Zhang Xuande joined hands to urge a powerful array to suppress the ground fire. "Master, you can continue!" The earth fire was being pressed down. At this time, Chen Ke said to Wang Xiao. When he saw the flame in Wang Xiao''s hand, he slightly raised his eyebrows. From the extreme temperature he felt, the flame should be the level of samadhi true fire, second only to the existence of earth fire. Of course, he also had a guess in his heart that the ground fire did not erupt early or late. It happened that it erupted when Wang Xiao offered the flame, and this explosion was not like the flame that wanted to devour Wang Xiao, but fled! But this is just a guess of Chen Ke. After the idea came out, it was rejected by him. The true fire is powerful and unparalleled, second only to the earth fire. It is obvious that someone has the true fire in the whole Tianyan zhanzhou, and the true fire of Wang Xiao is already the samadhi level, which is the strongest of the true fire and infinitely close to the earth fire. But even so, the real fire cannot match the ground fire. How can the ground fire feel threatened and the riot want to escape here. You know, when the tianyanyu alchemists Association discovered the local fire, it was very happy, but it took nine cattle and two tigers, and even sent out the earth immortal. They didn''t take away the local fire. In all desperation, they had to arrange a prohibition array to prevent the local fire riot and prevent powerful outsiders from taking away the local fire. And how can the earth fire, which even the earth immortal can''t move away, escape because of the flame in Wang Xiao''s hand? It''s really shocking. "Yeah." Wang smiled and nodded. "Here comes the stove!" There is a cauldron furnace for refining pills on the third floor underground, which is specially used for assessing pill pharmacists. "Get up!" Wang Xiao put the tripod furnace in the air and slowly injected the flame into the tripod furnace. Before long, he heated the tripod furnace, and then put the elixir for refining zhenhuodan into the tripod furnace one by one. The three Yang fires rolled and moved, and the high temperature of the flame instantly extracted and sublimated the power of the elixir, and then condensed, and everything was flowing. However, the furnace temperature was not well controlled when the pill was solidified, and the deepened medicine was directly baked out. The refining of the first furnace zhenhuodan failed. Wang Xiao was not surprised. Zhang Xuande and Chen Ke were not surprised. The failure of alchemy was common to alchemists, and Wang Xiao''s refining technique was very skilled. It was obvious that he often refined the top-grade elixir. In their opinion, the failure of this furnace may just be that Wang Xiao had not refined zhenhuodan before. Soon, he began to refine the second furnace. Wang Xiao''s method was the same as before, but he was a little cautious when condensing the pill. As a result, he condensed the young pill without accident. Then Wang Xiao continued to introduce medicine, so that the four young pills were upgraded to "Chengman" texture. "The second furnace was successfully refined!" Chen Ke and Zhang Xuande were surprised. Although they thought that Wang Xiao should be sure of the success of the assessment of the seventh alchemy division, they thought that Wang Xiao would successfully refine the zhenhuodan from the fifth or sixth furnace, but they didn''t expect that only the second furnace would refine the zhenhuodan with top-grade and full texture. "The third furnace!" After refining the second furnace, Wang Xiao didn''t rest, but started refining the third furnace in a hurry. Zhang Xuande and Chen Ke stared wide and focused on Wang Xiao''s Alchemy for fear of missing a penny. At this moment, they have completely determined that Wang Xiao''s level is above themselves. And Wang Xiao''s third furnace refining speed is faster, the way looks more proficient, only a few minutes to complete the refining, see Chen Ke and Zhang Xuande two people dazzled, dizzy. "This... This is a ''flawless'' fire elixir!" The third furnace of zhenhuo pill comes out. There are three faint fire red patterns on the light blue pill. As soon as the pill came out, a fragrance filled the three underground floors of the pagoda. Looking at the furnace of pills, Chen Ke and Zhang Xuande trembled with excitement, and even their eyes fell out of their sockets. I''m afraid this furnace of pills will be absolutely extraordinary at tomorrow''s pindan Conference! Seeing their faces, Wang Xiao''s mouth also raised a proud smile. Tomorrow, everyone can see his level of alchemy! After Dan Cheng, Wang Xiao put away the pill and quietly waited for the next day. ¡­¡­ Time passed quickly. The next morning, pindan conference began. Hosted by Junde hall and undertaken by the alchemist Association, the address is in the alchemist square of the alchemist Association. The whole alchemist square is very broad, enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. In the northern cold region, as long as you get the invitation from Junde hall, you can participate in the pindan conference. Junde hall invited young leaders of first-class families and Xiuzhen sects from all regions of the northern cold region to attend the pindan conference before the pindan conference. At that time, the young elixir genius of Junde hall will have a competition with the students of the herbal Hall of the alchemist Association, and many alchemists in the northern cold region will refine some elixirs on site for people to appreciate the elixirs. At the same time, it can be regarded as an on-site teaching, which is full of overflow for young people practicing the alchemy method. Early in the morning, the disciples of each peak in Junde hall took charge of the security of the whole alchemist square with the uniform of the sect door and the sword. Then, the internal staff of the alchemist Association arranged the booth to display some of the alchemist Association''s elixirs and elixirs, as well as some of the elixirs and precious elixirs exhibited by Junde hall. "It''s such a big furnace, isn''t it?" The exhibition revolved around the danta for several times. Among the crowd watching the exhibition, a handsome and lovely girl, seven or eight years old, pulled the skirt of an old man with a pole and looked at the huge danta with great surprise. "Of course it''s true." The old man smiled kindly and gently touched the little girl''s head. "What kind of people can use such a large cauldron to refine pills? It can''t be a legendary immortal." The pagoda is tens of feet high and looks like a tripod furnace. It is the symbol of the alchemist Association, but this pagoda of the alchemist Association in the northern cold region is somewhat different. This pagoda of the northern cold region alchemists association is a piece of inferior treasure. Chapter 1934 "Almost." The old man nodded with a smile: "this danta is the alchemy tripod furnace of an alchemy master in tianyanzhou. It is a inferior treasure. Here, a land fire with wisdom is suppressed." "What is the alchemy master? Grandpa, are you the alchemy master?" The little girl blinked shuilingling''s eyes, looked at the old man and said curiously. "Alchemy master refers to the sixth grade alchemy master. Looking at the whole Tianyan zhanzhou, it is rare. Grandpa is just an idle man in the northern cold region. He was lucky to step into the eighth grade alchemy master, which is 18000 miles away from the sixth grade alchemy master." The old man said slightly embarrassed when he heard the speech. "Don''t we even have an alchemy master in the northern cold region?" The little girl tooted her mouth and seemed dissatisfied. "The rules of our northern cold region are incomplete, and the times have been broken. All kinds of methods have been lost. The current methods are incomplete and basically improved by later generation friars based on their experience." "For example, the alchemist''s method, the conditions that alchemists need to have are harsh, which leads to the existence of alchemists, and then the imperfection of the method is even worse, so that countless times have passed, and there has been no alchemist master in the northern cold region." The old man seemed to be remembering something and said helplessly. Stepping into the sixth grade is regarded as stepping into the ranks of senior alchemists. Since the disaster millions of years ago, no alchemists with more than six grades have been born in the northern cold region. However, some seventh grade alchemists have appeared in some bright times. "If anyone in the northern cold region is the most promising to become an alchemist, I''m afraid it''s only the Taoist priest of lingxu in Junde hall. It''s said that the Taoist priest of lingxu has become an eighth grade alchemist for thousands of years. Although he is still published as an eighth grade alchemist, it''s difficult to study his real strength and level of alchemy." The old man shook his head and told the little girl, Said: "hui''er, you were born with true fire. It''s a good material for alchemy. Although you can''t meet the conditions to become an alchemist now, this pill conference not only has pill exhibition and trading, but also many alchemists get together to exchange and observe the alchemists carefully. It''s very beneficial for alchemy. In particular, Taoist priest lingxu will personally alchemy in front of everyone and teach the methods of alchemy. Don''t miss it." If Lingjian Shenjun represents the peak of Kendo in the north cold region, the Taoist priest lingxu of Junde hall is the anti tripod figure of Dan Dao in the north cold region, standing in the front of all alchemists in the north cold region. If you can get the professor of Taoist priest Ling Xu, you must benefit immeasurably. It is precisely because Taoist priest lingxu will personally refine the pill and impart the knowledge of the pill at the pill tasting conference that the alchemists in the northern cold region are keen to participate. There are also many Xiuzhen sects and aristocratic families who have been invited to take this opportunity to buy more pills and make friends with alchemists. "Yes, Grandpa." The old man''s look suddenly became serious, and the little girl nodded very skillfully. "Yes!" The old man nodded with satisfaction. When his granddaughter was born, there were visions in the sky. The dark night suddenly became red, just like the sunset. At the age of three, he awakened his physique and contained samadhi true fire in his body. He was born for alchemy. The old man was very happy and took the little girl into the Dan road without hesitation. The old man is confident and has a girl''s physique. As long as he teaches over time, he will be able to achieve something in the Dan Road. Even becoming a master of alchemy is not impossible. The old man took the little girl in the exhibition area, but he didn''t want to appreciate the pill. He was just waiting for the official start of the pill conference. However, a large number of people walking with him looked at the pill in the glass exhibition cabinet, which was very hot. "It''s actually a medium-grade ''Chengman'' elixir. It''s said that it can help the heart demon rob. It''s a half step to rob the real king to resist the broken elixir of the heart demon!" "Isn''t this Linglei pill? It''s said that it can help the friars who practice the lightning Dharma. It''s twice as effective as half the effort." "Water from the stars... My God... This is the elixir for refining Xuandan!" ¡°......¡± A young talent who came to the pindan Conference for the first time entered the exhibition area, just like Grandma Liu and Grand View Garden. On weekdays, they often use spirit liquid and medicine, but the elixir is very rare. Although there are in the family, the quantity is not large. Each pill is drawn by the family at a high price, and it will not be used unless it is absolutely necessary. At today''s pill tasting meeting, there are tens of thousands of pills of pills, all from Junde hall and alchemist Association. If so many pills are gathered in any force, it will make this force comparable to Xinjiang for a moment. All these pills were covered by the glass display cabinet, and were also protected by experts to prevent illegal people from stealing. "Lingxu Shengjun, Junde hall, six peaks, and hundreds of students arrive!" The young fellow of the alchemist Association informed that just after the voice fell, the spirit virtual saint of Junde hall and the first of the six immortal peaks of Junde hall came one after another, attracting the attention of the public. "Is this the emperor in the air? It''s really a fairy spirit!" One hundred and ten people wore the uniforms of the Junde hall, led by an old man with crane hair and young face, who was the leader of the Junde hall, the first strong man of the Junde hall, the person carrying the tripod in the Dandao of the northern cold region, and the holy king of lingxu. Many people have heard of the reputation of Lingjian Shengjun, but they have never seen it. Today, I was lucky to see the honor of Lingjian Shengjun when I attended the pindan conference. At this time, there are young talents who can''t help sighing and secretly saying that this is the superior. "Those disciples are also Yushulinfeng, handsome and handsome!" Tianjiao, who was present, looked at the disciples of Junde Hall who followed behind the head of the six Xianfeng peaks, especially the first chief disciple, with stars in their eyes. If they can have a relationship with the chief disciples of the main front in the Junde hall, they will prosper. For a while, many people had such an idea. "Elder martial brother Baige!" When lingxu Shengjun arrived, Chen Ke, as the president of the alchemist Association, took the initiative to welcome him and salute him. "Junior brother zunling!" Lingxu Shengjun immediately returned the salute without slighting or putting on airs. Lingxu Shengjun takes Baige as the word and Chen Ke takes zunling as the word. Lingxu Shengjun and Chen Ke have some private friends and have a good relationship. When they meet, they also call each other by words. Lingxu Shengjun and Chen Ke are of the same generation, and the level of alchemy is higher than Chen Ke. Therefore, Chen Ke calls lingxu Shengjun "senior brother". "Elder martial brother, please take a seat. You peak masters are first. Please take a seat!" Chen Ke made a welcoming gesture and led Ling Xu Shengjun to the established Zun seat. The alchemist went up to the square and set up a place to observe the ceremony in front of the hundred grass school and on hundreds of steps. Chen Ke asked Ling Xu Shenjun to sit up. The peak leader sat behind him, the chief disciple stood aside and hundreds of ordinary disciples stood last. Chapter 1935 The place above was specially set up for the senior level of the alchemist Association, the leader of the Junde hall and the head of the six peaks. Originally, Chen Ke also arranged a place for Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao refused because he didn''t like to swagger. He stood in the crowd and walked around to see the pills in the exhibition area. The visitors from Junde hall attracted the attention of others. Naturally, they also attracted the attention of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao looked at the past and saw several acquaintances among the visitors from Junde hall. Wang Xiao feels very familiar with two people in the position of the first seat of the six peaks. These two people are two of the three God kings who were present in the first world war between him and Lingjian God Jun outside Xinyue city - DUYE God Jun and eye God Jun. Among them, there is a young man with extraordinary bearing standing beside DUYE God Jun, with a clean face and white cedar carrying a sword. It is Peng Ding''an, one of the candidates for the road of Junde hall, who has appeared in the Shoufu of Xijin town. "Master, I have found you!" At this time, Xu Yichen appeared behind Wang Xiao and looked at Wang Xiao with a bitter smile. He thought that the alchemist association had entertained Wang Xiao in the past and would certainly arrange a place to watch the ceremony. However, at the position in front of the Baicao school, his friends didn''t see Wang Xiao, so he thought of looking for him in the alchemist square. After searching for more than half a day, I finally found it! "Yes." Wang smiled and nodded. He noticed that the tall woman beside Xu Yichen was no other than the president of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, Dongfang yuechu. "I''ve seen guru!" "At the beginning of the month, I was ignorant of Mount Tai. I ignored the guru yesterday. I hope the guru will forgive me." At the beginning of the month, Dongfang noticed Wang Xiao''s eyes and dared not neglect to salute quickly. As a seven grade alchemist, she is also worthy of such prudence. Wang Xiao nodded and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Let the past pass." For this tall blonde beauty, Wang Xiao doesn''t have any good impression, but he doesn''t have any bad impression. Moreover, without knowing his identity as a seven grade alchemist, Wang Xiao didn''t bully others like Dongfang Cai Lai. With this, Wang Xiao had no bad impression of the beginning of the Oriental month. Xu Yichen will bring the east to meet him at the beginning of the month. Wang Xiao guessed Xu Yichen''s idea at once. In line with the idea that more friends are better than more enemies, Wang Xiao also followed Xu Yichen''s idea. "It happens that a person is bored. At the beginning of the month, the president and Yi Chen, why don''t we take a walk." Then Wang Xiao looked at the beginning of the month and said to Xu Yichen. Hearing the speech, Xu Yichen and Dongfang yuechu were relieved, especially Dongfang yuechu was very happy, and naturally understood the implication of Wang Xiao''s words. Finally, Wang Xiao is back. As long as Wang Xiao doesn''t have a bad impression of being hostile to Qingyun chamber of Commerce and himself, he still has a chance. Of course, the idea of Dongfang at the beginning of the month is the same as that of Wang Xiao. It is better to have more friends than one enemy. So the three of them walked in the exhibition area, watching pills and pills of elixirs. "Rhinoceros horn!" Suddenly, Wang Xiao stopped, but he saw a medicinal material, rhinoceros horn, on the glass exhibition cabinet. "It''s really a rhinoceros horn!" "Dan Dian" has a record of the heavenly rhinoceros horn. Wang Xiao is very sure that this is the heavenly rhinoceros horn. For a moment, Wang Xiao had another uncontrollable joy. He had obtained Kirin blood and real dragon tendon. He was only short of Tian rhinoceros horn to make "Shenba body Refining Cream". Quench the body with "Shenba quench body cream". If the body is quenched successfully, Wang Xiao''s scolding Shenba body can enter Dacheng, and his accomplishments and strength can step into another dimension. "That''s great. It''s really a broken iron shoe. It doesn''t take time to find anywhere!" Wang smiled and said that he had made up his mind to get the rhinoceros horn anyway. Looking at Wang Xiao with great joy, Xu Yichen didn''t ask much. He was very clear that some things can be asked, but some things can''t be asked. But he knows the origin of rhinoceros horn. The heavenly rhinoceros horn belongs to the elixir, which comes from the heavenly rhinoceros swallowing star beast for millions of years. It is said that the celestial rhinoceros swallowing the stars can devour the stars, which is completely beyond the cultivation level. Even the experts at the cultivation level are extremely afraid. The unicorn of the celestial rhinoceros swallowing star beast is not as hard as other unicorns. It is extremely weak. It is the weakest place of the celestial rhinoceros swallowing gold beast. Tianxi horn can be used as medicine, but it is the weakest organ of Tianxi swallowing star beast. It can refine some body quenching pills. It can be regarded as an elixir at the middle level, but it can be encountered but not sought. It is extremely rare. "The base of this booth is blue, which should be the exhibit of Junde hall." Xu Yichen looked at Wang Xiao and said. On display in the exhibition area are the elixirs and elixirs of Junde hall and alchemy Association. In order to facilitate identification, some articles were made on the base of the exhibition cabinet to distinguish the exhibits on both sides by color. "Although the rhinoceros horn on this day is only the level of medium-grade miraculous medicine, it is the first-class miraculous medicine to harden the physique, but the rhinoceros swallowing star beast is extremely rare. Therefore, the rhinoceros horn on this day is also available and can''t be asked. I didn''t expect that there are even rhinoceros horns in Junde hall." One side, Dongfang said slowly at the beginning of the month that she was the president of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. She went in and out of all kinds of pills, miraculous drugs, potions, liquid spirits and other commodities every day. Naturally, she knew the miraculous drugs very well and recognized the rhinoceros horn of that day. "I don''t like rhinoceros horn this day. I advise you not to think about it." At the beginning of the eastern month, the voice just fell, but I heard a tall, dark young man saying faintly behind me. The young man is dressed in a show robe, tattooed animals and flowers, and looks extraordinary. The three turned and looked at the young man. Wang Xiao noticed that the young man had practiced the body cultivation method. The book of refining body by gods and Demons records all kinds of physique and body refining methods from the era of gods and demons to modern times. With Wang Xiao''s current cultivation, it''s easy to see through the youth''s physique and body training methods. Wang Xiao saw at a glance that youth is a variant of innate gold. His dark skin has a little metal texture. His body is as solid as iron stone and golden soup. He is extremely strong. If he mastered the tricks, he can also grow into an immortal gold body, one of the chaotic four bodies recorded in the book of refining body by gods and demons. In ancient land, there are sword gods who pursue Kendo, old masters who practice Kendo, alchemy clans who knock into the Dan Road, and body refining methods that pursue the perfection of the body and temper the body. The body refining method is the most primitive method and the purest method. There are hundreds of millions of ancient land friars, and their physique is countless. Generally speaking, they can be summarized into innate physique and acquired physique. As the name suggests, the innate constitution is born, and the acquired constitution is formed by cultivating the body quenching method. The innate constitution can be continuously refined and improved, but once the acquired constitution is formed, it will freeze and cannot refresh the constitution. Chapter 1936 In front of Wang Xiao and others, the man is a congenital physique, which can be further improved. After the changes of the three physique levels of Daozhen, Hunyuan and xuanhuang, he finally grew into a chaotic body ¡¤ immortal golden body. However, as a chaotic body recorded in the book of divine and evil cultivation, the immortal golden body is recorded in the ancient land, but the cultivation method is only available in the book of divine and evil cultivation. "Look at the clothes of this young man. He looks like a man from taizai mansion, or maybe a descendant of a big man in taizai mansion." At a glance, Xu Yichen saw the identity of the young man from his clothes and transmitted it to Dongfang yuechu and Wang Xiao. "Oh." Wang Xiao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to meet the Zhao family. "Hum, what a big tone. I really think the Zhao family can be lawless in the imperial city!" The East looked at the young man at the beginning of the month and said coldly. She is not only the president of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, but also the younger generation of the main vein of tianyanyu Dongfang family. Even if she is taizai Zhao que, she has the confidence to face it. How dare a junior of the Zhao family dare to talk in front of her? "Oh, you know who I am?" The young man was slightly surprised that Dongfang knew he was from the Zhao family at the beginning of the month. "Since you know my identity, why don''t you take care of yourself and still speak unkindly to the Zhao family in my taizai mansion!" "Do you know the consequences of offending our taizai mansion?" The young man narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice. It was obvious that he didn''t know the beginning of the Oriental month. However, this is not surprising. Dongfang came here at the beginning of the month and didn''t often appear in public. Not many people know her. At the same time, although she is young, her social circles are at the top. She doesn''t communicate with the so-called genius and Tianjiao in the northern cold region. She knows her and knows her identity. Therefore, the president of Qingyun chamber of Commerce in the northern cold region seems very mysterious to the outside world. "Consequences?" "How dare you tell me the consequences?" "Do you know the consequences of offending me!" At the beginning of the month, the East looked at the young man without showing weakness. She is the president of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. The youth took the lead in offending her. If it is reasonable to investigate, she is still reasonable. And offended a president of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. She was very restrained to speak with the young man here calmly. "Good, good. No one has ever dared to talk to me like this. You are the first." The young man looked at the beginning of the Oriental month with a sneer. His whole breath had been exposed unreservedly. It seemed that he had to fight at any time. At this time, some young people who participated in the pindan conference and stood in the exhibition area stood on both sides. "Which Tianjiao is this woman? She is so brave and dare to contradict the Zhao family!" Someone looked at Dongfang yuechu and said that the man and an old man behind Dongfang yuechu looked ordinary a year ago. Only the woman was similar to them in age and had extraordinary temperament. "Zhao Haisen is not a good stubble. Yuanying''s cultivation is a congenital gold variant. He is strong and difficult to match. He is extremely terrible. His strength is only under Zhao Gang or the eldest son of the Third Master of the taizai mansion. His status is incomparably noble. No matter which family''s pride this woman is, she stepped on the iron plate this time." A young monk who knew Zhao Haisen couldn''t help saying. These words also fell into the ears of the beginning of the Oriental month, but they did not make the beginning of the Oriental month cause any waves. "It seems that if we don''t teach you a lesson today, some people will forget our majesty!" Seeing that the beginning of the Oriental month showed no weakness, Zhao Haisen sneered and opened his hand to grasp the beginning of the Oriental month. "What are you doing? Fighting is strictly prohibited in the alchemist square. Do you want to die in the exhibition area of this pill conference?" But Zhao Haisen just shot, but a student of Baicao school passed by and saw Dongfang yuechu and others scolded. Zhao Hai stopped his hand when he heard the speech. After he saw the comer clearly, he put his hands around his chest and smiled happily: "it''s junior brother Zhang Jia. These people offended the majesty of my imperial palace. It''s unbearable. I didn''t do it until now." "It''s Zhang Jia. That''s the chief student of Baicao school and the personal disciple of master Xuande." Among the onlookers, someone recognized Zhang Jia and revealed his identity. "It turned out to be him. It is said that he was only an ordinary student of Baicao school. Two days ago, Zhang Qi and Zhang Fugui of the chief college offended a big man and were dismissed. Zhang Jia changed into the chief disciple." Someone nodded suddenly "I see. Then you can''t blame childe Zhao more!" Zhao Haisen came with a smile, and Zhang Qi also greeted him with a smile, but when he looked at Wang and smiled at several people, he didn''t have a good face. "Younger martial brother Zhang, I seriously doubt that these people are sneaking in. I''d better drive them all out!" At this time, Zhao Haisen looked at Zhang Jia and said. "Well, that makes sense. I think so, too." Hearing the speech, Zhang Jia nodded. In fact, it is impossible for anyone to sneak into pindan conference, because there is strict verification when entering here. Wang Xiaoben is in the alchemists'' Association, so there is no need to verify it. As for you, as the president of Qingyun chamber of commerce at the beginning of the eastern month, your dignity is completely beyond the alchemists'' Association. If you want to participate in this pill tasting conference, you don''t need an invitation, "brush your face". When Xu Yichen came in with Dongfang at the beginning of the month, he naturally didn''t need to use an invitation. However, Zhang Jia did not intend to investigate whether the three were involved, because he understood that Zhao Haisen''s ultimate goal was to kick them out. "You are not welcome here. You''d better be conscious and get out of here!" Zhang Jia looked at the three people in the east at the beginning of the month and said indifferently. Most of the younger generation of monks in the pindan conference come from the territory of the Golden Lion Xinjiang. Some first-class aristocratic families and descendants of Xiuzhen sect in Sifang are not worth mentioning in front of taizai mansion and the alchemist Association. Although there are some children of dignitaries in the imperial city who attend the pindan conference, Zhang Jia basically knows them in their circle. Even if they don''t know them, they have heard their names. However, none of these dignitaries in the imperial city has the image of Wang Xiao and the beginning of the Oriental month. Therefore, Zhang Jia concluded that several people in the east at the beginning of the month came from the territory of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, the descendants of Sifang aristocratic family and Xiuzhen sect, so he dared to offend recklessly. Even more indiscriminate, he wanted to curry favor with zhaohaisen, thus driving several people out of the pindan conference at the beginning of the eastern month. As a descendant of Zhang Xuande and a student of Baicao school, he does have such power. "Sure enough, I stepped on the iron plate." "These people are in trouble. Hey, it''s not good for them to provoke anyone. They have to provoke Zhao Haisen." The onlookers sighed. Chapter 1937 The pindan conference is a once-in-a-year and rare event, especially the pindan conference presided over by lingxu Shengjun. It is a grand ceremony that all young friars can''t refuse and can''t miss. However, Wang Xiao and several people will not be able to attend the pindan conference because they offended Zhao Haisen. No one is right or wrong. As long as someone has a background and a hard fist, he is right. "Are you talking to us?" At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and said faintly. At the beginning of the Oriental month, he closed his mouth and narrowed his eyes. "Of course, I don''t think anyone here dares to offend childe Zhao without eyes!" Zhang Jia said faintly. Zhao Haisen was also elated and not in a hurry, waiting for Zhang Jia to deal with Wang Xiao and others. "Your name is Zhang Jia? Who are you Zhang Xuande?" Wang Xiao looked at Zhang Jia and continued to ask. "Of course, you are so brave that you dare to call my uncle''s name!" Zhang Jia nodded and then scolded. "It turned out to be Zhang Xuande''s good grandnephew again." Wang Xiao said faintly. "What do you mean?" Zhang Jia frowned and asked. "Soon you''ll see what it means." Wang smiled faintly. "Go away, or don''t blame me for being rude!" But at this time, Zhang Jia yelled at Wang Xiao, but he didn''t want to get entangled with Wang Xiao and drove Wang Xiao away as soon as possible. "What if I don''t go?" Wang Xiao said faintly, "I appreciate you very much and admire your courage. Even your uncle dare not talk to me like that." Hearing the speech, Zhang Jia''s face changed slightly, especially when he heard the words behind Wang Xiao, he hesitated. "Younger martial brother Zhang, don''t be misled by this boy. How powerful can a junior outside the imperial city be and make friends with amazing big people!" Seeing Zhang Jia hesitate, Zhao Haisen said decisively. Hearing the speech, Zhang Jia nodded and said, "I was almost confused by your boy!" "Get out of here within three seconds, or I''ll be rude!" Zhang Jia became very impatient and gave an ultimatum, but the three of Wang Xiao remained unmoved and turned a deaf ear. Especially at the beginning of the Oriental month, he looked at Zhang Jia like a fool. "Die!" But Zhang Jia didn''t notice the detailed expression of Dongfang at the beginning of the month. All he could think about was how to please Zhao Hailin. So, after three breaths, it suddenly exploded. Yuanying''s cultivation in the middle period was undoubtedly revealed. His strength was only under Zhao Haisen. He was dead when he shot. It seemed that he was angry, so he didn''t have a sense of propriety. àØ¡« However, Zhang Jia Teng got up more and more, but was about to clap Wang Xiao with one palm, but he saw Wang Xiao press his hand in vain, and a huge force formed out of thin air and pressed horizontally on Zhang Jia. Suddenly, a loud noise resounded through the square, and Zhang Jia was suppressed by great force. The whole person became a blood man and was inlaid into the ground. The huge noise resounded through the alchemist square, which was noticed by the high-level officials of Junde hall and the alchemist Association, and they glanced at it one after another. "The guru seems to be there. Xuande, go and have a look." Chen Ke looked in that direction and found that it was the exhibition area. Thinking of Wang Xiao, he seemed to be wandering around the exhibition area. Suddenly, he felt that someone was doing something there. He seemed to be aware of something and said quickly. "Du ye, go and have a look with elder Xuande!" Lingxu Shengjun beside Chen Ke also ordered DUYE Shenjun sitting behind him to go to the exhibition area with Zhang Xuande. "Who on earth is so bold that he dares to make a big move in the alchemist square." A loud noise in the exhibition area of alchemist square could be heard by the whole alchemist Association, so it also attracted the attention of many people. Some worshippers who were far away looked at the discovery and couldn''t help saying. "Yes, it''s also the occasion of the pill tasting conference. The holy king of the spiritual emptiness of the Junde hall and the masters of various peaks came first. They even challenged the authority of the alchemist Association at this time. It''s like death." "The alchemist Association will never let go of those who make moves. I''m afraid they''re going to be caught!" Other monks nodded and said. "You... You''re finished. You dare to fight in the alchemist square. You''re finished. The strong of the alchemist Association will not let you go!" Zhang Jia was shot into the ground by Wang Xiao. This scene frightened Zhao Hailin. Looking at Wang Xiao, he was shocked for a moment. Although Zhang Jia''s strength is not as good as his own, he is not much worse. At this time, he is badly hurt by Wang Xiao''s palm. If he makes his own move, he may not get any benefit. "It has nothing to do with you. Shouldn''t you care about yourself now?" Wang Xiao looked at Zhao Hailin and said faintly. He narrowed his eyes and slowly walked towards Zhao Hailin. Zhao Haisen did not dare to look directly at Wang Xiao''s eyes, as if it were a devil''s eyes. As long as he glanced at it, he would be swallowed up by the devil. "I... I''m the eldest son of master Zhao. My uncle is Lord taizai. If you dare to touch me, my uncle will not let you go." Zhao Haisen had no confidence and retreated step by step. When he saw that Wang Xiao didn''t intend to let go of himself or even had the idea of killing himself, he quickly moved out of his background. "It''s the same thing again. You Zhao people threaten people. Can''t you change it?" Wang Xiao said faintly. "What do you mean!" Zhao Haisen was startled, but he heard the implication of Wang Xiao. It turned out that Wang Xiao had killed more than one person of the Zhao family. It turned out that Wang Xiao was the enemy of the Zhao family. "Gold becomes divine fist!" Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t intend to let go of himself, such as Zhao Haisen, who was in a desperate situation, he immediately shot his hand. The innate gold variant was inspired, and the dark skin sent out a light golden light. A fist blew at Wang Xiao, with 100% power and no mercy. This made the young friars who were surrounded by the onlookers shocked and turned pale. "Stop!" At this time, a force came into being out of thin air and instantly offset Zhao Haisen''s authority. Then an old man came and stood between Wang Xiao and Zhao Hailin. "Dujie Zhenjun!" The old man''s breath spread out and easily offset Zhao Haisen''s golden magic fist. The onlookers felt the old man''s authority and turned pale. When they saw the old man clearly, they issued another exclamation: "elder Xuande!" "Unexpectedly, the Xuande elders of the alchemist association were shocked. It seems that these people are in trouble!" The onlookers whispered one after another. Zhang Jianai is a descendant of Zhang Xuande. In the alchemist square, Zhang Xuande''s own territory was seriously injured by others, which is really disgraceful. Therefore, it seems that Zhang Xuande will never give up. People who know Zhang Xuande will know that Zhang Xuande is a relatively short-term person. Even Zhao Haisen stopped, but when he saw that it was Zhang Xuande, he also embraced his hands in high spirits and wanted to see a good play. Chapter 1938 At this time, the old man came. It was none other than Du Ye. The old man looked at Zhang Jia, who was inlaid on the ground of the square, and saw Wang Xiao standing not far away with a pale face, looking slightly surprised. It''s him! He didn''t go to Dengxian road! He was at the scene of the first World War in Crescent City. In front of him, the young man, as a Yuanying, resisted more than ten moves of the God King and was invincible. He was very shocked. After the first World War of Crescent City, some people said that Wang Xiao died, some said that Wang Xiao went to Dengxian Road, and some said Opinions vary. In short, Wang Xiao disappeared for some time, but he didn''t expect to appear here. As soon as this person appeared, he showed such amazing means, which was shocking. "DUYE Shenjun, one of the leaders of the Junde Temple peak, is also the host of the pindan conference. He is not an easy role to provoke." The East looked at the latter at the beginning of the month, and his face changed slightly. But at this time, DUYE Shenjun looked at Wang and smiled, but nodded without trace. Seeing this, Wang Xiao''s face was indifferent. Finally, he chose to smile and nod gently. "Master, do you know du ye?" The "little moves" of the two people naturally could not escape the eyes of the beginning of the Oriental month. Looking at the two people saying hello like this, they couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know. It''s just a one-sided relationship." Wang Xiao said quietly. In fact, he really didn''t know DUYE, but he fought with Lingjian outside Xinyue city. Three Huashen kings were present to watch the war. Wang Xiao naturally noticed and recognized DUYE as one of them. In the first world war that day, the didn''t intervene, and the two had a good relationship. After watching the battle, the shock in DUYE''s heart could not subside for a long time. After carefully recalling the scene of that day, I found that there were some places where I was terrified. On that day, outside the Crescent City, Ling jianshenjun and Wang Xiao fought hard and looked the same, but Wang Xiao had a faint feeling of suppressing Ling jianshenjun. But at that time, Du ye thought it was his illusion. Later, he discussed with e Ye. E ye also said his general feeling, which made him think it was not an illusion. Later, the king of Lingjian God even used the field of Huashen to envelop Wang Xiao. In the field of two person war, the secret is shielded, and the war situation is difficult to check. At that time, the immortal way stopped killing, the Taoist art in the field of transforming gods was broken, and the Lingjian God King was killed by Taoist art. But at the moment when the field of Huashen was broken, the sharp eyed DUYE God saw the embarrassed Lingjian God and the calm and indifferent Wang Xiao, but the picture was fleeting. Then Lingjian God was killed and Wang Xiao was shot away by Yu Wei. Many people, even those who are strong in transforming gods, are unaware of the God King of eyie and the king of longevity Zhou Yun. Therefore, DUYE Shenjun has a feeling that now he sees Wang Xiao, which is far from the real Wang Xiao. This makes ye Shenjun have to face it carefully when he sees Wang Xiao again. He unconsciously takes it as a strong man like himself. At this time, DUYE Shenjun looked at Zhang Xuande and hesitated to remind Zhang Xuande, but just about to speak, Zhang Jia, who was inlaid on the ground, shouted, "uncle, kill this madman and avenge me!" Zhang Jia was slapped into the ground by Wang Xiao, and all his bones were broken by giant force, so he couldn''t get up, just like growing in the ground. When he saw Zhang Xuande, he was like "drowning to float wood, long drought to meet sweet rain". He suddenly had the confidence to vent his resentment against Wang Xiao unscrupulously. His eyes were split and full of blood. Opening his mouth was to kill Wang Xiao. "It''s over. The young man seriously injured Zhang Jia. Looking at the expression of elder Xuande, I''m afraid it''s going to attack." Looking at Zhang Xuande''s squinting eyes and the brewing expression on his face, someone said that he seemed to have expected the outcome of Wang Xiao and others. "Just as the saying goes, ''you can''t live if you commit your own sins''. You don''t have long eyes. You want to offend Zhao Haisen and Zhang Jia. You don''t know the truth of taking a step back. Now you''ve caused Zhang Xuande''s anger, and you''re to blame." "Shut up!" "On weekdays, you occupy my authority in the alchemist Association and are arrogant and domineering. I think you are young and ignorant and do not intervene. But you are unscrupulous. It''s unreasonable!" Hearing the speech, Zhang Xuande suddenly changed his face and was extremely blue. He immediately stopped Zhang Jia''s words, closed his eyes, and his hanging arm couldn''t help but give a palm. He wanted to slap Zhang Jia to death. But at this time, Zhang Xuande still held his breath, took a deep breath, looked at Wang Xiao''s side, quickly bowed and made amends, and said, "master, it''s Xuande''s discipline that doesn''t hurt. I hope you can forgive me for offending you." Wow ~ Zhang Xuande suddenly yelled and frightened the people. When the people reacted that Zhang Xuande''s target was Zhang Jia, he was stunned first and then in an uproar. But I didn''t expect that Zhang Xuande would scold Zhang Jia and then apologize to Wang Xiao. He looked humble and humble, which has never been seen before. For a moment, they were stunned. "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Do you think I have a good temper? At that time, your descendants of Zhang family or some other curfew think I''m a bully." Hearing this, Wang Xiao snorted coldly. Facing the repeated offenses of Zhang Jia from the alchemist Association, Wang Xiao was very angry. "Don''t dare to deal with the younger generation, Master Zhang!" Hearing the speech, Zhang Xuande quickly shook his head. He didn''t dare to offend Wang Xiao. At the same time, he was helpless. Wang Xiao was harassed by some dandies one after another, but they were all his younger generation who didn''t have a long eye. He tried to repair the relationship with Wang Xiao, while his younger generation was trying to destroy it. "Master Xuande, this boy is just an unknown person who doesn''t know the corner of the Golden Lion Xinjiang country. Why?" At this time, Zhao Hailin squinted and frowned. "Who are you and dare to tell me what to do?" Zhang Xuande''s face changed, but he didn''t think that when he needed to repair his relationship with Wang Xiao, someone stepped in again, so it was a great atmosphere. "It''s no one else. It''s the curfew of the Zhao family in the taizai house of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state." "It was he who instigated your younger generation to provoke the guru!" At this time, Zhao Haisen was about to report his identity, but he was preempted by Dongfang at the beginning of the month. He introduced Zhao Haisen and revealed the cause and effect between Zhao Haisen and Zhang Jia. "You... Want to die!" Zhao Haisen''s face changed. Previously, Wang Xiao said "other curfews". Here, Dongfang said at the beginning of the month that Zhao Haisen was the curfews of the Zhao family. The implication is that Zhao Haisen is the curfews in Wang Xiao''s mouth. He is the young master of the main vein of taizai mansion. His talent and cultivation are second only to Zhao Gang, but he is called "curfew". How can he not be angry. Chapter 1939 "It''s you who are looking for death!" Zhang Xuande shouted and understood that Zhao Haisen was the culprit. "It''s not your turn to intervene in the affairs of our alchemist association!" Zhao Haisen often practiced outside and didn''t work in the Imperial City, so Zhang Xuande didn''t recognize Zhao Haisen for a moment. He recognized Zhao Haisen after being reminded by Dongfang yuechu. At the same time, he noticed Dongfang yuechu, the general president of Qingyun chamber of Commerce in northern cold region around Wang Xiao. Looking at the ugly face of Dongfang at the beginning of the month, Zhang Xuande''s expression changed again and became more dignified. He quickly saluted Dongfang at the beginning of the month: "Dear president of the month, Xuande is clumsy. He didn''t recognize each other for a while. I hope President of the month will forgive me." At the beginning of the eastern month, he was the general president of Qingyun chamber of Commerce in the northern cold region. His status was like Chen Ke, and the power of Qingyun chamber of Commerce was not inferior to that of the alchemists Association. Therefore, Zhang Xuande dared not neglect and saluted quickly. The people''s faces changed suddenly when they heard the speech. They really didn''t expect that the tall blonde beauty in front of them was the mysterious president of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. "I''ve heard for a long time that the president of the North Cold Region Association of Qingyun chamber of commerce is a mysterious beauty. It''s really mysterious and beautiful!" The onlookers were all amazed. In terms of identity status, Dongfang was comparable to Chen Ke at the beginning of the month, and there was tianyanzhou Dongfang family behind it. It was a very powerful family. Even the taizai mansion of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state dared not easily provoke its existence. Zhao Haisen''s face also changed, but he didn''t expect that this woman should have this identity. However, it''s not surprising that Du ye Shenjun is behind Zhang Xuande, because he recognized the beginning of the Oriental month at the beginning. "Free!" At the beginning of the month, Dongfang waved his hand and looked at Zhao Haisen. At this time, Zhao Hesen trembled all over, as if he was watched by the devil. Even though he had the constitution of congenital gold variant and Yuan Ying''s cultivation was strong and unrivalled, he had no confidence in facing a giant, even if the giant looked very harmless to humans and animals. "Xuande, let''s follow your rules!" Hand, let Zhang Xuande handle it at his discretion. Hearing the speech, Zhang Xuande nodded and understood that Wang Xiao was giving himself a chance. Instead, he looked at Zhang Jia. At this time, Zhang Jia fell into the ground and noticed that Zhang Xuande''s eyes were already cracked. Between the words of Zhang Xuande and Wang Xiao, Zhang Jia had understood that the young man he had offended was the big man offended by his eldest brother and cousin a few days ago, and he was filled with remorse. "As a student of Baicao school, Zhang Jia dares to fight in the alchemist square. He knows the law and breaks the law, and offending the guru is not punishable. Today I will take you as a typical example to deter some curfews!" Zhang Xuande said coldly, stop talking. As soon as he clapped his hand, his big palm fell down cleanly and easily beat Zhang Jia to death. Suddenly, there was silence in the world, and countless people took a breath of air-conditioning and sighed. A monk Yuanying and the chief student of herbal hall died in this way. "The staff of the alchemist Association, the students of Baicao school and the people of Zhang Jia dare to trouble like this if they see the guru and the old man in the future!" Then Zhang Xuande pointed to Zhang Jia, who had become a corpse, looked around and said with great dignity. "Strange, when did the alchemist Association win Wang Xiao over?" DUYE Shenjun shook the kiln head and did not intervene from beginning to end. He stood not far away like a bystander, watching Zhang Xuande''s behavior and pleasing Wang Xiao, obviously in order to win over. Du Ye didn''t know that Wang Xiao showed Zhang Xuande and Chen Ke Wang Xiao''s most amazing alchemy technology last night. Therefore, Zhang Xuande and even the alchemist Association spared no effort to win over. Zhao Haisen was also deeply frightened when he saw this scene, and at this time, Zhang Xuande''s eyes had glanced at him. "Zhao Haisen, this is my alchemist Association, not your taizai mansion. You instigate my younger generation to offend the guru. It''s a terrible crime!" "I''ll give you a chance to rest. Be conscious and get out of here. You won''t be welcome by the alchemist Association in the future!" After all, he is the descendant of the Zhao family of taizai mansion. Zhang Xuande is still very afraid and dare not kill him. However, he is not afraid of punishment, because he is reasonable and taizai mansion has nothing to say.. "You... Good, good!" Zhao Haisen''s face became ugly. This time he came for Tianxi horn. If he left at this time, he would miss Tianxi horn. A long time ago, he mastered a body refining method and awakened the congenital gold variant. Now he is full. With the rhinoceros horn on this day, he can be promoted to the "golden Taoist true body". With the promotion of his flesh, he stepped into the ferry robbery from Yuanying, and once he entered the ferry robbery, he will become the strongest ferry robbery. All these opportunities are the rhinoceros horn. If he can''t get it, he doesn''t know how long it will take him to step into the "golden change Tao real body". He could not miss this opportunity, and Zhang Xuande announced that he would get out of the alchemist Association and could not set foot again in the future, which made him extremely unwilling. Unwilling to be mixed with anger, Zhao Haisen trembled out a few good words, then looked at Wang Xiao, still refused to admit defeat and said: "today you have the support of a big man, I admit it, but you always have to leave the alchemist Association. You''d better stay in the alchemist association all your life, or I''ll kill the family''s diners and make you die without a burial place!" "Noisy!" "You have no chance to live!" But Wang Xiao is the one who can be threatened. Zhao Haisen''s voice has just fallen. In Wang Xiao''s hand, a sword spirit flies out and goes straight through Zhao Haisen''s eyebrows. Zhao Haisen was not flustered when he saw it. He just urged the congenital gold variant. His whole body was as solid as iron and stone and as solid as gold soup. In the face of disease, he was full of sword Qi. He thought it was enough to block it and be undamaged. "Overestimate oneself!" Wang Xiao smiled faintly. His sword Qi is not only sword Qi, but also a trace of blessing to scold the God bully body. It has infinite power. The sword Qi is not gorgeous, but it is extremely deadly. "Poof ~" Hearing the sound of a body being penetrated, a sword Qi rushed through Zhao Haisen''s eyebrows. Plop~ For a moment, Zhao Haisen''s expression solidified, his eyes lost their look, fell to the ground, his spirit disappeared, and completely turned into a corpse. "He killed Zhao Haisen!" "God, that''s too bold!" "It''s more than bold. It''s arrogant. In the Imperial City, in front of the house of taizai, cut off the back of the Zhao house of taizai. It''s beating the face of taizai house in front of all the dignitaries in the imperial city." "Something big is going to happen!" Zhao Haisen died and the onlookers were stunned. After reacting, they couldn''t help trembling, as if they saw something terrible. "Sure enough, it hasn''t changed at all." DUYE Shenjun looked at Wang Xiao and shook his head with a bitter smile. At this time, an extremely powerful breath suddenly came out. Then I only heard a young man proclaim: "taizai mansion, taizai adult is here!" Chapter 1940 "... Lord taizai is here!" Suddenly, the sky was shining, and a middle-aged man in a blue and silver official robe flew in, carrying his hands and riding the wind to control the clouds. As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, the rules of heaven and earth in the surrounding area changed, and his aura jumped with joy, as if the middle-aged man was the master of this heaven and earth. Even if the middle-aged man didn''t release the slightest breath, even if the middle-aged man didn''t show the slightest bit of cultivation, but as soon as he appeared, he gave countless monks present a feeling of suffocation, like seeing a God, humble and weak. "This is the immortal!" "It''s terrible. Just looking at it, there''s a feeling of lingering fear." Hearing the sound, the monk who looked at the comer couldn''t help saying that many of them were young monks for Yuan Ying. "Yes, it''s far away." Some of the older generation of friars shook their heads. They couldn''t reach the height of taizai Zhao Que in their whole life. When facing taizai Zhao que, they had a feeling of being a mole ant. Wang Xiao also looked at the middle-aged man in official clothes flying from the air. He frowned and his expression became dignified. Zhao Que''s reputation has long been known to him. He began to calculate the hanyue clan 600 years ago, which led to the death of the head of the hanyue clan and the first genius, Gu yuejiu Ji. He was a local immortal. He has gone beyond the level of truth cultivation and stepped into the field of immortals. The strong immortal is also the strongest existence he has ever seen. Even if Zhao que didn''t have any hostility to him, Wang Xiao still felt the terrible Qi around Zhao que. "What is he doing here?" On the viewing table, Chen Ke looked at lingxu Shengjun with some doubts. The pill tasting conference was just an activity held by Junde hall on the site of the alchemist Association. It did not invite the leaders of all parties. Zhao que came uninvited, but they were confused and didn''t understand what Zhao que thought. However, even so, the two people still dare not neglect. Even if there is friction between Junde hall and taizai house, after all, they are the earth immortal and beyond the strong ones of truth cultivation, so they got up one after another to meet the past. "De que venerable." Chen Que and Ling Xu Shengjun came to Zhao Que and saluted him. They honored him with the word "de Que" and the name "earth immortal venerable", saying "de que venerable". "Two Taoist friends are safe!" "I''m bored to stay in the house. I heard that the two Taoist friends held a pindan conference. The young people gathered together. They came uninvited. Please don''t blame the two Taoist friends." "It''s my honor to have Lord taizai here." Chen Ke quickly arched his hands and said. "Mo estate, quickly arrange seats for Lord taizai." Then Chen Ke looked at Mo estate and ordered. "Master!" "Sir, a fierce thief here killed childe Zhao Haisen!" Zhao que smiled and nodded. Suddenly, several young men below looked at Zhao Que in the air and shouted that it was the young man of Zhao family who had followed Zhao Hesen before. He had been busy in other places. When he returned to Zhao Hesen''s place, he just saw Zhao Hesen killed by Wang Xiao, which made him tremble. They followed Zhao Haisen out. Now Zhao Haisen has been killed. They can''t escape death if they go back to report. They will certainly be angry by the third master and die without a place to bury. At this time, Zhao que appeared and asked them to report to Zhao que as if they were "drowning in driftwood and meeting sweet rain after a long drought", so that Zhao que could kill the murderer who killed Zhao Haisen. At that time, the third master would not be too angry with them. At this time, everyone looked at the two sides who greeted each other in mid air. It was very quiet. At this time, several boys made a sound, but it fell into everyone''s ears. For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked in which direction. Xu Yichen, Dongfang yuechu, Zhang Xuande and DUYE Shenjun changed their colors one after another. "What, Zhao Haisen is dead!" "Zhao Haisen is a first-class genius in the northern cold region, second only to the existence of three top talents. He is a congenital gold variant and is invincible. He is known as the ''fourth top genius in the northern cold region''. Just behind him, a ''Mr. desert'' appeared out of thin air and suppressed Zhao Haisen''s name, but it can''t deny Zhao Haisen''s strength. Who killed Zhao Haisen?" "Yes, this is the imperial city. Who is in front of the taizai house? Who is so bold that he dares to kill the third young master of the Zhao family in front of the taizai house." "It was Zhao Junfeng, the young dandy son of the second master of the Zhao family in the taizai mansion, who was killed in Crescent City, and then the Third Master of the Zhao family in the taizai mansion. Your only son Zhao Haisen was killed in the alchemist Association. There has been no event in the taizai mansion that the back of the main vein has fallen one after another for a long time. At this time, Lord taizai came to the scene in person. I''m afraid this pill tasting conference will be a bloodbath." Zhao Haisen was killed, and the news came into the ears of the young people present. There was an uproar among the young people present, all shocked. Although Zhao Haisen didn''t appear often, he had a good reputation. When he awakened the congenital gold variant, he shocked the Golden Lion Xinjiang. Then he went in and out of the monk''s forbidden area in the northern cold region to kill the demon family, take blood essence, muscles and bones, internal alchemy, and refine the congenital gold variant. The news that Zhao Haisen killed the strong person of a demon family often came out. It''s shocking that such a strong young man who rolls in the body should die like this. So all the young friars present looked at that place. Zhao Haisen''s body was quietly there. A young man who was not Junlang stood in front of Zhao Haisen''s body, while Xu Yichen, Dongfang yuechu and Zhang Xuande stood behind the young man. Chen Ke, e ye Shenjun, Mo estate, Ling Xu Shengjun and Zhao que also explored the past one after another. When Chen Ke, e ye Shenjun and Mo estate saw clearly that Wang Xiao was standing in front of Zhao Haisen''s body, their face suddenly changed and Ling Xu Shengjun frowned slightly. As for Zhao que, without looking at others, he swept Wang Xiao, with a thoughtful expression on his face. "Please lower your divine power, kill this murderer and avenge master Zhao Haisen!" Seeing Zhao Que''s eyes sweeping, the boy who followed Zhao Haisen quickly fell on his knees and said repeatedly. The crowd also looked at Zhao que to see what Zhao que would do with Wang Xiao. Chen Ke and Dongfang yuechu, the God King of e ye and the God King of Du Ye seemed to have made a difficult decision. They decided secretly and tacitly. To protect Wang Xiao, they poured their words into their throat and had to say them at any time. In the face of Zhao Que''s examination, Wang Xiao was not unnatural. His eyes were opposite and looked at each other. Zhao que was calm and relaxed, and Wang Xiao was calm and self-confident. "If I remember correctly, the alchemists'' Association prohibits killing and cutting. This boy dared to kill and cutting and finally died in the hands of others. No one can blame him. If you want to blame him, you can blame yourself for being inferior to others!" "Take the boy''s body back and get back!" At this time, Zhao que said faintly. Chapter 1941 "What!" Everyone around was shocked, and then there was silence. The young friars present, because Zhao que would bring down the crime, took action to suppress Wang Xiao. At that time, Wang Xiao will die without a burial place. But I didn''t expect that Zhao que didn''t commit a crime. Wang Xiao said that Zhao Haisen was incompetent and deserved to die. Ready to speak, Chen Ke and others, who were about to protect Wang Xiao, also stifled the words surging in their throat. It was very unexpected. "The venerable de que is very broad-minded. I really admire him!" At this time, lingxu Shengjun praised Zhao que with an arched hand. "Lingxu Taoist friend flattered me. I''m also the one who rewards. My Zhao family has always been domineering. This time, I''ll teach them a lesson so that they don''t think that if I sit in the Imperial City, they can act recklessly and ignore anyone!" Hearing the speech, Zhao que said faintly with a smile. Hearing the speech, the onlookers also nodded one after another. They sincerely admired Zhao Que and thought that this was the posture that a strong man should have. Wang Xiao was unmoved. Ling Xu Shengjun also stroked his beard, smiled and invited Zhao que into the viewing seat. Chen Ke and Ling Xu Shengjun also took their seats one after another. Because the three left, the onlookers also dispersed. Only a few young people suddenly gathered around at this time. These ten young people are not others. They are the handsome talents and Tianjiao of the northwest aristocratic family, including Shi Mucheng, Ji Yue, Huang Qiushui, Lei Shuai, Lin Chen, Gongsun Jiu, he Peng, Jin cancan and several young men and women Wang Xiao has never met. "Sir." Shi Mucheng, Lei Shuai, Gongsun Jiu, Jin cancan and Lin Chen were at the front, bowing to Wang Xiao one after another, without any arrogance of handsome talent. In fact, on the island in the middle of Fangcun lake that day, they can remember the picture of Wang Xiao killing Liu Jiadu, robbing the strong and pushing the Liu family horizontally. In front of Wang Xiao, they really didn''t dare to put on airs and be arrogant. Moreover, there was news that Wang Xiao was a seven grade alchemist at that time, which made the forces behind them want to curry favor with Wang Xiao. Although Shi Mucheng and others have little contact with Wang Xiao, they know that Wang Xiao is a character with clear love and hate. If you promise not to offend him, he respects you three feet. If you promise to offend him three inches, you will bleed three feet. It is always right to fear such a strong man. Just after Wang Xiao killed Zhao Haisen, Zhao que appeared. They saw Wang Xiao, but they didn''t dare to talk to him. They avoided him like a tiger for fear of cause and effect with Wang Xiao. Then Zhao que didn''t pursue Wang Xiao, so he appeared and seemed to have a strange relationship with Wang Xiao. "Yeah." "Seeing you walking together like this, I''m afraid you''re not just coming for the ceremony?" Wang Xiao nodded faintly and then said. "Nature!" "Mr. Hui, the pindan conference will officially begin. There will be an auction." "The elixir, elixir and medicine in this exhibition area are all auctioned products, including some inferior, middle-grade elixir and high-quality elixir. They are of great value. If they are won by the forces of our families, they will gain a lot." "But it is not only the forces in the northwest that are staring at these pills, but also some first-class forces in the Imperial City, the eastern region, the southern region and the northern region." "The imperial city is dominant, and the eastern and southern regions have less comprehensive financial resources than us. However, in previous years, both of them are strong and powerful. They are auctioned in groups, killing us all." "The forces in our northwest region have to unite in order to gather here and share a good share." Shi Mucheng took the lead in saying. "I see!" Wang smiled, frowned slightly and nodded. He knew about the auction, but he didn''t think there was such an article in the auction. "Indeed, I forgot to tell the master about this!" At this time, Xu Yichen also nodded, which was exactly what Shi Mucheng said. There is a rhinoceros horn in this exhibit, which Wang Xiao asked for. If it is owned by the alchemist Association, according to Wang Xiao''s identity, it is enough for the alchemist association to remove the exhibit, give it to Wang Xiao and sell it to Wang Xiao for a favor. But this day, the rhinoceros horn is owned by Junde hall. Junde hall may not buy Wang Xiao''s favor, so it''s better to go through the auction channel. The auction of pindan conference is different. The auction here is in the form of team auction. If an individual wants to auction an exhibit, it is impossible to auction an exhibit unless the financial terror is extreme. "Since there are such rules, I wonder if I can join you?" "Just right. I like one of these exhibits." Wang Xiao looked at Shi Mucheng and said. "Of course!" Shi Mucheng, Lei Shuai, Lin Chen and Jin cancan almost said in one voice. During the speech, all the giants attending the pindan conference came together. The pindan conference officially began, and the first was the alchemy assessment of the students of the herbal hall. Nearly 100 students lined up in front of the viewing seats, with a table and a furnace for alchemy. The other invited young talents with first-class strength from all parties sat on the ground on both sides of the exhibition. At this time, Zhang Xuande, who had just gone to the ceremony, strolled in front of Wang Xiao, looked at Wang Xiao and Dongfang yuechu and said, "Sir, President at the beginning of the month, you are ready to take a seat on the ceremony table. President Chen asked me to invite you to attend the ceremony." "No, elder Xuande, I''m from the northwest. Just stay with these young people in the northwest. It''s too ostentatious not to go to the auditorium." At this time, Wang Xiao shook his head. In this regard, Zhang Xuande was not surprised and looked at the beginning of the Oriental month. "I won''t go. I''ll accompany the guru." The East said faintly at the beginning of the month. "All right" Zhang Xuande shook his head with a bitter smile, and then walked away with a small pace. The three talked lightly, but Shi Mucheng and others beside Wang Xiao were extremely shocked. In particular, Shi Mucheng was shocked incomparably. He is the son of the northwest guard. His vision is very unusual. At a glance, he recognized that the old man walking here is Zhang Xuande, the elder of the alchemist Association. The President Chen mentioned in his mouth is none other than Chen Ke, the famous president of the alchemist Association. As for the tall blonde beauty around Wang Xiao, Zhang Xuande called him "President at the beginning of the month", which couldn''t help but remind him of a hearing. The president of the North Cold Region Association of Qingyun chamber of commerce is a mysterious beauty, tall, blond and strange. In the Imperial City, Zhang Xuande can be honored as the president, except Chen Ke, which is only the president of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. So Shi Mucheng is convinced that the beauty around Wang Xiao is the president of the North Cold Region Association of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. This made him more convinced of the idea of making friends with Wang Xiao. It''s worth making friends with someone who can make Zhang Xuande humble, make friends with the president of the alchemist Association and the president of the North Cold Region Association of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, and kill the descendants of taizai house without being investigated by taizai. With this, you can walk horizontally in the northern cold region. For a moment, Shi Mucheng and others were very happy. They secretly rejoiced that they were right to make friends. Chapter 1942 "There have been great changes in Baicao school recently. Zhang Fugui and Zhang Qi, led by Zhang Tiancai, have been expelled and Zhang Jia has died. There are no outstanding students in Zhangjia school, and only Li Han, Gu Qiufeng and Zhang Beipo are the chief disciples. Another new outstanding student, Jin Dusen, still has something to watch." On the alchemist''s Square, the students of Baicao school were led by three chief disciples. Later, young monks from all over the Golden Lion territory sat on the ground and watched the alchemy of both sides, expressing their views and discussing one after another. Some of them are more optimistic about Baicao school. There was such a link in the previous Dan tasting conference, and the competition between Junde hall and Baicao School of alchemist association was close to each other. It was often Junde hall that won this session and Baicao school that won the crown next. "It''s hard to say that this session of Baicao school has changed too much. The three chief students have not been able to attend the meeting for some reason. There are seven chief disciples here in Junde hall. It is said that each can condense Dan fire, and the success rate of condensing spirit liquid is more than 40%. In my opinion, Junde hall may have to win two consecutive titles." Between the words, the disciples of the Junde hall and the students of the herbal school in the alchemist square have been in full swing. "Master, who are you most optimistic about these young people on the court?" Among the young talents and Tianjiao in the northwest, Wang Xiao, Xu Yichen and Dongfang sat on the ground at the beginning of the month. After watching the performance of the two sides for a while, Xu Yichen turned his head and looked at Wang Xiao, who nodded slightly to show his appreciation, and couldn''t help asking. "On the square, the pharmacists of Junde hall and Baicao school are displayed on both sides. They are led by the chief of both sides and speak talent. No one can match jindusen of Baicao school. However, in terms of strength, when the chief of Junde hall is" who is this person? Why can he enter the competition between the chief of both sides? It seems that I haven''t seen this person in previous sessions. " At this time, he wondered. "You don''t know. This young man''s name is Jin Dusen. He is still well-known in the circle of the imperial city. Two hundred young people entered the Baicao school and just condensed Dan fire some time ago. Although there is no elixir at present, they are very hopeful to become a nine grade alchemist in the next 300 years, become the youngest alchemist in the northern cold region and refresh the record of the youngest alchemist in the taizai mansion." At this time, someone said. "Oh, I see!" At this time, someone suddenly realized and said. "He Jun, who do you think will win between them?" On the viewing seats, Chen Ke, Zhao Que and Ling Xu Shengjun, the king of longevity who did not know when to arrive, Zhou Yun, sat first in the first row. Then Zhang Xuande, the elder of the alchemist Association, Li Minghong, the second elder, Gu Youzhi, the vice president, and other alchemists sat in the second row. At the end of the second row, there was an acquaintance of Wang Xiao, who came to Xiliang Hou Zhou Wenbo with the king of longevity. It was no surprise that Zhou Xiaoqian, the little girl, was next to Zhou Wenbo. There are no more than ten alchemists in the second row. They are basically old people. There is only one young man sitting in them. This man is no one else. It is Gu He Jun, the disciple of the young alchemist of the Zhao family and the youngest alchemist in the northern cold region, who stepped into the alchemist with "800 years of capital" and is known as the "little master of Dandao". Gu Hejun''s front row is Zhao que. The two people are not far away. Zhao que can''t help but look sideways and ask. "Lord Hui, in my opinion, it should be the Juncai in Junde hall. Looking at his technique, the pill of the tripod furnace must be infinitely close to being full when it comes out. It''s not too much to say that Juncai half stepped into the ninth grade alchemist." Gu Hejun looked at several people on the field and said faintly. Hearing the speech, lingxu Shengjun also smiled. Looking at Chen Ke, he said, "it''s the time for the pindan conference. Three of the chief leaders are put forward. Younger martial brother, your practice is a little strange." "These people are stubborn. I will never tolerate them, even on the occasion of the pindan conference. Even if the alchemist Association loses, it''s a loss. It''s not good." Chapter 1943 "Oh, I didn''t expect that younger martial brother''s realm has reached such a high level, and he looks at winning and losing so lightly." Smelling the speech, the emperor touched his beard and said with a smile. Since the past, the flying sage has always been competitive, that is, he wants the Baicao school to surpass the Dan Hall of Junde hall, and he has to take off the northern cold region Dan Road on his head~ "I''m not mistaken. It''s a ''half fledgling'' elixir. The dark horse who has just stepped into the Dan Road for 200 years has refined a ''half fledgling'' elixir!" At this moment, on the alchemist''s Square, there was a dead silence at first, the needle dropped, and then there was an uproar. The sound of sucking cold air came one after another, as if I saw something incredible. "God is finally not limited to one style. He is willing to send down talents for me in the north cold region. The revival of Dandao in the north cold region is expected!" At this time, an alchemist who devoted his whole life to the most pursuit of Dan Tao couldn''t help crying. At this time, jindusen was sweating heavily, his face was slightly white, and he was panting. He had tried his best to refine the "half young" condensed Xuandan. Finally, he was lucky to succeed. "I have a hunch that you will be my strong enemy in my life on the Dan Road." Peng Ding''an looked at jindusen and said that he was also shocked by jindusen''s half young ningxuan elixir. Jindusen has reached this level only two hundred years after he joined the Dan Road. His talent is amazing. "You are very strong, but unfortunately you are not the strong enemy I pursue all my life." Jindusen wiped the sweat on his head and said faintly. "What do you think? My elder martial brother is not qualified to be your opponent." "Although you can refine ''half fledgling'' elixir within 200 years after entering the Dan Road, my senior brother can become a nine grade alchemist within 100 years, but you still have a long way to go. If you encounter a bottleneck, it won''t take a card for hundreds or thousands of years." Hearing the speech, the chief disciples of the Dan Hall of the Junde hall around Peng Ding''an immediately angrily scolded. "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. I just said that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the sky. I have a stronger goal." Jindusen quickly explained that the picture of Wang Xiao fighting Zhang Qi in the alchemist square yesterday could not help but emerge in his mind. Chapter 1944 The battle of alchemy is about to begin. Chen Ke, Ling Xu Shengjun and the statue of the viewing table behind him go to the alchemy division and leave the seat one after another. Chen Ke was about to go to the square. Zhang Xuande and Xu Yichen walked in front of Chen Ke. After a salute, Xu Yichen attached to Chen Ke''s ear. He didn''t know what to say. Chen Ke''s face showed an expression of surprise Lingxu Shengjun stood aside and didn''t know what they were talking about. Although there was no prohibition on their communication, he wouldn''t be curious to spy. "Xuande, you arrange it right away!" After listening, Chen Ke nodded, then looked at Zhang Xuande and ordered. "Yes!" Zhang Xuande bowed and nodded solemnly. Then the staff of the alchemists Association arranged the site, so the alchemists went down to the square. Nearly 100 disciples of the pill Hall of Junde hall and hundreds of students of the herbal School of the alchemist Association gathered around one after another. "Thirteen cases, why are there thirteen desk cases?" The table is placed on the square, and there is a tray on the table. On the tray, there are 20 elixirs equivalent to broken barrier pill. Chen Ke and Ling Xu Shengjun, two leading elixirs in the northern cold region, were included in the viewing seat. A total of 12 alchemists came to the venue, but soon someone found that there were 13 Zhuo cases on the square. "Peng Dingan has been able to refine man''s elixir, but he hasn''t been assessed. He doesn''t know whether he can meet the 30% success rate of the ninth grade alchemist. Not strictly speaking, he can be regarded as a ninth grade alchemist. They don''t know what the grade of Wang Xiao''s Alchemist is, but on the square that day, Wang Xiao refined flawless and defective elixir. "Look at the calm appearance of those people in Baicao school. This person must have been arranged by the alchemist Association. I haven''t seen this person. He''s just a nobody. I really don''t know what these guys of the alchemist association are doing." At this time, beside Peng Ding''an, the disciples of the Dan Hall of Junde hall were very dissatisfied and said. "Don''t talk nonsense. This person''s ability is beyond our reach. He is a well deserved Dandao genius of the younger generation!" Chapter 1946 "Don''t talk nonsense. This person''s ability is beyond our reach. He is a well deserved Dandao genius of the younger generation!" Hearing the speech, Peng Ding''an immediately scolded the younger martial brothers around him, telling them not to talk nonsense, and then said slowly. "Elder martial brother knows this man?" Hearing that the chief disciples of the Dan Hall of Junde hall were surprised, they quickly looked at Peng Ding''an and said with an inquiring look. "Yes." At this time, Peng Ding''an nodded and recalled the scene when Wang Xiao taught him the way of practice of alchemy in xijincheng. If he is not the chief disciple of six peaks in Junde hall, the chief disciple of Dan Hall and one of the candidates for Taoism in Junde hall, he will certainly worship Wang Xiao as a teacher. "I didn''t expect you to know Mr. Wang Xiao." Kim Dusen, who was not far away, was surprised to hear the dialogue between Peng Ding''an and others. "Naturally, Mr. Wang Xiao''s invitation to the pindan conference was issued by me. Mr. Wang Xiao is as kind to me as his teacher!" Peng Ding''an smiled and instantly understood what jindusen had said before, but he also saw that jindusen didn''t know that Wang Xiao was a seven grade alchemist, or he wouldn''t say it. Wang Xiao was "the enemy of life". Peng Ding''an couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the thought. Once upon a time, he had such an idea, but then it was erased. He had practiced the Dan Road for 600 years, but he was only half a foot into the nine level alchemist. Wang Xiao was only five hundred years old, but he was already a seven level alchemist. Even if he practiced the Dan Road from birth, he couldn''t catch up with him. Of course, Peng Ding''an naturally won''t say this layer, because it''s too mysterious. No one will believe it when he says it. They must see it with their own eyes. "What, elder martial brother, are you kidding? How is this possible!" Peng Ding''an said that he was not as good as Wang Xiao. They were surprised enough, but at this time Peng Ding''an said that Wang Xiao had "recreated grace" for him and was not inferior to lingxu Shengjun. Such remarks sounded in their ears like thunder, and even thought they had heard wrong for a time. "I see. I didn''t expect you to have such a relationship with Mr. Wang Xiao." "It''s your chance to get the advice of Mr. Wang Xiao." Jindusen and others nodded and believed what Peng Dingan said. Although Peng Dingan has a high talent, he is only a pharmacist from beginning to end. He has never been a nine grade alchemist, while Wang Xiao is a genuine alchemist. Even the grade should be above the nine grades. It is enough to convince them that Wang Xiao has guided Peng Dingan. It was a great opportunity to get the advice of such a young alchemist. Jindusen couldn''t help being envious and jealous when they thought of it. "I''m never kidding. You''ll know if you look at it. Watch Mr. Wang Xiao refining pills and remember the key techniques. You''ll benefit a lot!" At this time, Peng Dingan said to his younger martial brothers in a serious tone. "Yes!" The chief disciples of the Dan Hall of Junde hall turned their heads and didn''t dare to disobey. They looked interesting and didn''t pay attention to others. They only paid attention to Wang Xiao in the corner. The dialogue between the chief disciple of the pill Hall of Junde hall and the chief student of the hundred herbs School of the alchemist association did not spread between the disciples and students of the ordinary pill hall, otherwise it must be another uproar. And both sides also concentrated on watching Wang Xiao''s Alchemy. On the square, the first Chen Ke and Ling Xu Shengjun started alchemy, and then the nine grade alchemists were also in full swing. Only Wang Xiao seemed to be deserting and was not ready to make alchemy at all. Instead, he refined 20 equivalent pieces of broken barrier pill into medicinal materials. After doing all this, he took out a rusty copper furnace and touched the level of Chinese magic tools. The rough relief of the furnace body was surrounded by three apes with open arms. In contrast, the nine level alchemist present, or the eight level alchemist Ling Xu Shengjun, who is the leader, holds the alchemy tripod furnace, all of which are at the level of top-grade spirit tools or divine soldiers. "What a poor cauldron! Serious alchemists and pharmacists despise such cauldrons. Only some foolish aborigines who worship alchemists in ancient countries will regard such mottled cauldrons as treasures." The ordinary students and disciples of the common Dan Hall also noticed the one in Wang Xiao''s hand. He said with disdain that it was the first alchemy tripod furnace since he practiced Dan Dao. The alchemy cauldron at the level of inferior magic tools is still so old that even novices who have just practiced Dan Dao can''t see it, and only some laymen who don''t understand Dan Dao can collect it. "This son can''t be a native of the ancient country." At this time, someone can''t help asking questions. "It''s impossible. How could the ancient indigenous people be eligible to participate in the pindan conference?" At this time, someone retorted, "Then he must be a layman who doesn''t understand Dan Dao, so he will take out such a mottled tripod stove." "You know, the better the tripod furnace, the higher the probability of success in refining pills. Such a low-level tripod furnace is so old that it must be easy to explode. Such a broken tripod furnace, let alone alchemy, will explode even if it has been through the pill fire." The disciples of the Dan Hall of the Junde hall couldn''t help but sneer. "Hey, a clown." There are also internal staff in the association who don''t know Wang Xiao''s identity as an alchemist. They can''t help sighing and shaking their heads. "This young man is completely making a show. He doesn''t know how to refine pills at all. He is completely a clown. He has nothing to look at at at all." On the viewing seat, the representatives of the first-class forces of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state said at this time. Others nodded one after another. Only Zhou Wenbo and Zhou Yun, who had been in contact with Wang Xiao, looked at Wang Xiao and remained silent. In their view, since Wang Xiao will play, it is absolutely purposeful. In other words, they must be sure. "It''s really superficial, distorted and misleading. This tripod furnace is only the carrier of alchemy, and the excellence is only the external conditions. The success probability of alchemy is not on the tripod furnace, but on the alchemy technique, alchemy technology and alchemy experience." Peng Ding''an said coldly when he heard someone say that "the better the cauldron, the higher the probability of success in refining pills". The chief disciples of the surrounding Dan Hall of Junde hall and jindusen also nodded and saved Peng Ding''an''s remarks. In retrospect, when they first stepped into the Dan Road, such remarks also sounded in their ears. Therefore, they went astray. They didn''t pay attention to the alchemy techniques, improve the alchemy technology and accumulate alchemy experience. They just wanted the best alchemy tripod furnace and went astray for a long time. They have a deep understanding of such a fallacy, so they hate it. "Look, President Chen and Taoist priest Ling Xu''s first broken barrier pill is out!" Between the words, on the square, among the alchemists, the first furnace of barrier breaking pill of Chen Ke and lingxu Shengjun was finally released. Before that, they all refined and discarded three furnaces of elixirs, and then found the feeling and worked hard to refine the first furnace of broken barrier pill. When the lid of the tripod was opened, a smell of Dan came out and poured into the noses of the onlookers. Chapter 1947 The difference between the broken barrier pill and the ten thousand plate broken barrier pill is a millimetre, but it is lost thousands of miles. Broken barrier pill is a defective elixir. Its effect is similar to that of ten thousand plates of broken barrier pills. However, broken barrier pill only helps the golden pill break through Yuanying at the peak, and can only increase the breakthrough probability by 30%. Chen Ke and lingxu Shengjun''s third furnace of pill, and the first furnace of "Chengman" barrier breaking pill. When the tripod stove was opened, two milky white pills emerged. Once the pills were released, a fragrance of pills floated out and rushed into the people''s noses, making people intoxicated. "President Chen, this furnace of ''Chengman'' pill has a drug power of up to 70%!" There is a senior Dan medicine appraiser in Junde hall. According to the experience accumulated over the years, we can see the medicine power of Chen Ke refining Dan medicine through the naked eye. The pill has the fragrance of Dan, which is naturally "full". There is no doubt about the texture, but the exact strength of the pill needs to be tested. The pill appraiser can see the power of the pill according to the naked eye. It''s really terrible. When they looked at the Dan medicine appraiser, they didn''t question it, because it was Xie Rongchang, the best Dan medicine appraiser in Junde hall. There were not a million but 100000 pills that they had seen and tasted in their life. Their eyes were like wisdom. They could judge the pill''s power only by one glance. Therefore, their remarks were authoritative enough. What is "half fledgling", what is "full" and what is "flawless", in addition to the appearance, there is a fundamental basis. That is the amount of power retained after the fusion of several miraculous drugs. It is a "half fledgling" pill with a medicinal power of 60% or less More than 60% and less than 90%, excluding 90%, are "Chengman" texture. 90% to 100% of the medicine is "flawless" texture. "The same is true for Taoist priest Ling Xu. According to the judgment of Dan Xiang, Taoist priest Ling Xu''s first" Chengman "pill also has 90% power." Mao Ping, the oldest qualified Dan medicine appraiser of the alchemist Association, said faintly. As the oldest elixir of the alchemist Association, Mao Ping tasted as many pills as a cow''s hair. Therefore, he trained in the special ability to determine the power of pills based on the fragrance of pills. He often concluded the power of pills by smell, and then checked the car by instrument. The error was only half. Therefore, when Mao Ping said such words, others were also extremely convinced. "Both Chen Ke and Ling Xu Shengjun are eight grade alchemists. Ling Xu Shengjun has been a member of the eight grade alchemist for a longer time, and Chen Ke has come from behind. Therefore, both of them are eight grade alchemists, but there is still a gap, but now it seems that the gap between the two is between a millimetre." On the viewing seat, a giant at the same level commented. Chen Ke and Ling Xu Shenjun have started refining the fourth furnace of pills. At this time, the first furnace of other nine grade alchemists was completed. Except Wang Xiao, everyone else failed to refine the first furnace. However, except Wang Xiao, other alchemists were not surprised. It was already very normal that the first furnace failed to become a pill. They were not discouraged. They put the Dharma seal on their hands, and the second pill was put into the alchemy furnace again and again. Their mind controlled the pill fire, and the temperature of Jiang furnace was the most appropriate. "That boy is still playing with the broken stove." At this time, there are still many people watching Wang Xiao''s Alchemy. On the court, all people devote themselves to alchemy. Only Wang Xiao is calm and relaxed. "What on earth is he doing?" "Is it really just a show?" The disciples of the Dan Hall of Junde hall and most of the students of the alchemist Association. Only the chief disciple of the danta in Junde hall and the chief student of the alchemist association did not leave Wang Xiao. "This... This is samadhi true fire!" At this time, Wang Xiao released one hand and condensed a golden flame. The outer flame of the flame was one-third purple. As soon as the flame came out, someone exclaimed. As soon as the three Yang fires came out, the temperature suddenly rose a lot on the alchemist square. Even the alchemists who were refining pills looked at Wang Xiao and looked at the purple and gold flames in Wang Xiao''s hands. For a moment, the people who questioned Wang Xiao showed surprised expressions and looked at the flame in Wang Xiao''s hand in disbelief. Fire points: all fire, spiritual fire, mysterious fire, real fire, earth fire and sky fire. Generally, spiritual fire is used as elixir fire. As for true fire, it is the best elixir fire among the best. It is the best weapon for refining elixir and the strongest flame that monks at the cultivation level can master. And true fire is extremely rare. Even the alchemist may not have it. In the northern cold region, the Dan fire of Dan Road giants Chen Ke and lingxu Shengjun is only the level of samadhi spirit fire. At this time, the king doesn''t know how much he salivates and laughs secretly. "Dan fire, the Dan fire of samadhi product level and true fire level, is it true that he is an alchemist?" "But his bone age is no more than 500 years, so he may be an alchemist!" "How could there be such a young alchemist in the northern cold region." The people around were in an uproar, especially when they thought that Wang Xiao''s bone age was no more than a hundred years. At this time, the three ape copper furnace floats in the air, Wang Xiao holds up his palms, and two three Yang fires flow from his hands to the bottom into the fire hole to carry out the first step of alchemy and preheat the tripod furnace. With the deduction of time, other alchemists on the site have refined the tenth furnace, and many nine grade alchemists have refined the "Chengman" pill. Among them, Gu Hejun, known as "the youngest Dandao genius in the northern cold region", began to become a pill in the ninth furnace, and refined a barrier breaking pill at the "Chengman" level in two consecutive furnaces. Among the ten nine grade alchemists, Zhang Xuande of the alchemist Association, Luo Haibin, the alchemist of taizai mansion, and Wu De, the first master of the second peak of Junde hall, all began to form pills in the tenth furnace. "It seems that the doudan of this pindan conference has almost come to an end. It must be Gu Hejun." "Yes, yes, Gu He Jun has made great progress. I remember that He Jun was unfamiliar in the previous sessions. Up to now, he has been very sophisticated. He is familiar with hot stove, separation of medicine, sublimation, condensation pill and success pill, and is accomplished at one go!" "Yes, it''s nice to be young!" When Gu Hejun certified the ninth grade alchemist, he had a success rate of 40%. Now the tenth furnace starts to become a pill. Without accident, the last nine furnaces can become a pill. "Gu Hejun''s two flawed pills of the tenth furnace have 60% of the medicine power and 70% of the eleventh furnace. It seems that there is still room for growth according to the situation." Mao pingpin, a senior drug appraiser of the alchemist Association, commented. Xie Rongchang, the most authoritative Dan medicine appraiser in Junde hall, also nodded. This remark is also the final result of this duel. It must be Gu Hejun who won the crown of doudan. There is no doubt! Looking at Wang Xiao again, the sun fire on both palms and three tops soared, but it was still injected into the furnace. The bottom of the whole three ape copper furnace became red and seemed to be melting. "Why doesn''t this young man refine pills?" "Could it be that he just condensed the pill, but he can''t refine it!" "I haven''t heard of any young man who has certified nine grade alchemists in the alchemists Association recently." "Yes, it''s like this. The young man can''t refine pills." As soon as the words fell, Wang smiled Chapter 1948 "What a terrible thing! Samadhi''s true fire is controlled by such a clown. Nuo is controlled by the ''little master'' of our taizai mansion. The little master must be able to turn a dragon into a phoenix!" At this time, He Jun''s followers in ancient times of pindan conference could not help saying that between the lines, they were full of jealousy of Wang Xiao and salivation for samadhi true fire. But he was about to continue talking, but he saw Wang Xiao move. "Is he crazy?" "He is whimsical!" Looking at Wang Xiao''s action, numerous ordinary students of the herbal medicine school of the alchemy Association and ordinary disciples of the pill Hall of Junde hall couldn''t help shouting and said that Wang Xiao was crazy. "It''s really wonderful. This man is really wonderful. Does he think that alchemy is fried beans?" The students of Baicao school who gathered the Dan fire said with a wry smile. "What a fool!" A disciple of the Dan Hall of Junde hall, who is about to become the chief disciple, shook his head and sneered. All the people were shocked when Wang Xiao threw 20 portions of the equivalent elixir into the alchemy furnace. At the same time, almost all the people spoke to ridicule Wang Xiao''s wishful thinking and stupidity. Only Peng Ding''an and Jin Dusen looked at Wang Xiao with a thoughtful look. Although Wang Xiao''s technique broke through common sense and challenged their cognition, it seemed a little unorthodox. If someone else does all this, they may think that they are "whimsical" and "stupid", but Wang Xiao does it, and they take it for granted. Peng Ding''an, in particular, is very intuitive. He knows that Wang Xiao is a seven grade alchemist. They speculate that a seven grade Alchemist is "whimsical" and "stupid". Wang Xiao ignored the comments of outsiders and concentrated on refining pills. Twenty pills were refined together. It was just a whim for him to challenge himself. At the same time, refining how many pills does not conflict with the method of Dan Dao, and there is no saying of "deviant", but it is a great test of the strength of the alchemist''s divine soul. Refining 20 equivalent pills together is equivalent to dividing a divine soul''s mental power into 20. Therefore, the refining of one equivalent pill per share should be detailed and meticulous, and there should be no slightest mistake, otherwise the success will fall short, and the difficulty can be seen. What Wang Xiao wants to do is to refine 20 equivalent broken barrier pills at the same time. One pill is two broken barrier pills, and 20 equivalent is 40 broken barrier pills. Although it is refined at the same time, the refined "he is frying beans." Zhou Wenbo shook his head and said with a smile "Fried beans?" "Is he going to eat?" Zhou Xiaoqian blinked and looked at Zhou Wenbo, puzzled. "Ha ha, maybe." Hearing the speech, Zhou Wenbo smiled and knew that Zhou Xiaoqian didn''t understand his meaning, but he didn''t point it out. He just smiled. Wang Xiao can refine even the top-grade flawless ten thousand plates of broken barrier pill. Refining the inferior broken barrier pill is like frying beans. "It''s more and more surprising. It seems that the solitary moon nine Thistle has not practiced the alchemy method. Why is this son''s attainments in the alchemy way so high? Where did he learn the alchemy method?" Zhao que, who was above the throne, smiled. Then he couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt on his face. Then he pinched his fingers to calculate, but he got nothing. Zhao que is a local immortal. He stands at the top of the pyramid of the three continents of the lower world. He has the ability to understand Heaven both in vision and means. In particular, he is also proficient in physiognomy, has insight into heaven''s secrets, and calculates cause and effect. He is in charge of everything in the northern cold region. But Wang Xiao is a variable. No matter how he calculates and infers, it is hazy, the mystery is not obvious, and the cause and effect is difficult to distinguish. "It is conceivable that he will only surprise me more and more." At this time, Zhao que said to himself, with a confident appearance, it seems that everything is under control. At the same time, he is more and more looking forward to Wang Xiao. Perhaps Wang Xiao had more opportunities than he believed. "It''s time to decide!" Suddenly, the onlookers below looked at Chen Ke and Ling Xu Shengjun. Unconsciously, they had refined 19 heats. Since the third heats of pills were made by two people, each heat of pills was "full" quality and had more than 70% of the power. At the 20th furnace, both Chen Ke and lingxu Shengjun were sweating, and their faces were very dignified, without their previous composure. The internal staff of the alchemist Association, the students of Baicao school, the disciples of Junde hall, the disciples of Junde hall Dan Hall, and the head of the six peaks all held their breath. "Yes!" When the two people drank, the spirit''s mental power was no longer retained. The violent spirit fire roared like a tsunami, and the spirit''s mental power also swept through, causing a whirlwind to hover in the square. For a moment, many monks were blown so hard that they had to resist. "Get up!" Soon, the crystal clear milky white pill appeared in front of the people, and the fragrance of the pill overflowed in an instant. "It''s another ''Chengman'' barrier breaking pill. I just feel that the fragrance of the pill is stronger. What kind of medicine is it? Why did they each form a pill!" "No, it''s not a ''Chengman'' pill. It''s a flawless pill." With this remark, the whole alchemist square was boiling. "The ''flawless'' elixir is actually the legendary'' flawless'' elixir. President Chen and Taoist priest lingxu have refined a defective elixir with ''flawless'' texture!" At this time, even the younger generation of the major forces in the Golden Lion Xinjiang, who are in the auction area and are bidding enthusiastically, can''t help but cast their eyes. "Our northern cold region''s Dandao can flourish. President Chen and Lord Ling Xu are unparalleled in the world!" Xie Rongchang and Mao Ping said with trembling. The others nodded with excitement, but at this time, an discordant voice came: "What is unparalleled in the world? No better!" Chapter 1949 Chen Ke and Ling Xusheng refined wanpan barrier breaking pill with flawless texture. For a moment, almost everyone was boiling, and everyone focused on the pill refined by two people. The milky white elixir is crystal clear. Vaguely, you can also see the crystal clear milky white elixir body with a trace of gold thread. It looks like a elixir pattern. Flawless pills are extremely rare. They can be found but not sought. It is also extremely rare for alchemists to refine them. Although Chen Ke and Ling Xu Shengjun can refine flawless pills, the success rate is really extremely low. In the last batch of broken barrier pill, both of them refined flawless texture, which was entirely due to their own efforts and luck. When they refined the flawless broken barrier pill, everyone was surprised except for shock, and then worshipped. When countless people were not boasting about Chen Ke and lingxu Shengjun, an disharmonious voice came. For a moment, everyone was surprised. When they looked at the direction of the voice, they saw an old man and a young man come out of the crowd. The old man was dressed in green and the young man was dressed in white. They stood together, looking like children and servants of your family. "Xuandu domain!" At this time, some people with sharp eyes saw the sign on the waist, and their faces suddenly changed. "What is the person of xuandu? It seems that the comer is not good!" Hearing this, the old man hurriedly looked at the young man who spoke, and suddenly had a premonition of uncertainty. As one of the 18 domains of Tianyan Zhan, xuandu domain is also the largest domain closest to Tianyan domain among the 18 domains. The cultivation civilization is no less powerful than Tianyan domain. In particular, the development of Dandao is extremely rapid. Regardless of the alchemist Association, there are many large families of Dandao, and young Dandao talents are everywhere. "Who are you? I''m afraid you''re not a friar in the northern cold region?" Chen Ke looked at the old and the young, and said with a little vigilance. He knew that there was something bad in his tone before watching the young man, and then realized that the old and the young were not monks in the northern cold region by capturing his breath. These two people put aside their identity and their cultivation is not bad at all, so Chen Ke had to treat them carefully. "Benshao Jia Tao, a student of the alchemy branch of xuandu college, is a quasi seventh grade alchemy teacher." The young man looked at Chen Ke and said faintly. "What, quasi seventh grade alchemist!" As soon as the youth''s words came out, the scene was in an uproar again, and countless people were surprised at the identity of the youth. As a quasi seventh grade alchemist, you can refine the top-grade elixir, but you have not assessed the seventh grade alchemist. Strictly speaking, you are still an eighth grade alchemist, but you must be a seventh grade alchemist. "This Jia Tao is only about 2000 years old. He has such talent." "Quasi seven grade alchemy, even Gu He Jun is no better than it." Some people can''t help sighing at this time. "Then I don''t know what Mr. Jia is doing here?" Lingxu Shengjun looked at the young man and said with a slightly dignified face. Facing the genius of the Dandao aristocratic family from the xuandu region, especially the old people around the youth, gave him a strong feeling and he had to be cautious. "Nothing. I just heard that there was a gathering of alchemists here, so I came uninvited and came to have a look." Jia Tao said calmly, and then added: "I heard that the two are the leaders of the Dan Road in the north cold region. They have excellent alchemy methods. Now it seems that they are just like this." Jia Tao''s words were full of gunpowder, and his words were full of disdain for the alchemists in the northern cold region. For a moment, the alchemists in the northern cold region were livid and angry, but they were helpless. They looked at Chen Ke and lingxu Shengjun one after another! "What does childe Jia mean by this?" At this time, lingxu Shengjun looked at Jia Tao and said faintly. But also saw that Jia Tao said these words, and there must be some action behind it. "It''s nothing. I just want to challenge the northern cold region Dandao and play with the title of No. 1 in the northern cold region Dandao!" Hearing the speech, Jia Tao said condescending, and his words and tone were extremely arrogant. "In that case, Ling Xu might as well obey orders as respect." Hearing that lingxu Shengjun was not angry, he said faintly, but it was also a surprise that someone came to challenge himself today. In the face of the young Dandao genius in xuandu domain, lingxu Shengjun still has some small expectations. It''s about the face of the northern cold region''s Dandao. As a person carrying the tripod of the northern cold region''s Dandao, lingxu Shengjun will not sit idly by. "It''s too arrogant. Emperor lingxu should teach him a good lesson!" Wang Xiao, who came out of the corner, was still concentrating on refining pills. After hearing Jia Tao''s remarks, other alchemists were furious and looked at Jia Tao. Soon, Chen Ke and lingxu Shengjun ordered the people under their hands to arrange the venue for fighting Dan. "We will use the standard duel pill of the eight grade alchemist to refine the middle grade elixir and upgrade it to the elixir!" Everything is arranged, said lingxu Shengjun, looking at Jia Tao. "Let''s go!" Jia Tao nodded and said faintly. With that, lingxu Shengjun took the lead and was extremely cautious. No mistake was allowed. After all, it is the elixir genius in the xuandu domain, and the strength of alchemy is comparable to him. The holy king lingxu''s mind moved, and the samadhi spirit fire soared in his palm. Lingxu Shengjun waved his big hand again, and an alchemy cauldron appeared out of thin air. Samadhi Linghuo was immediately injected into the alchemy tripod furnace, and the elixir for refining shenglingdan was put into the furnace by lingxu Shengjun in order. Then the spirit of lingxu Shengjun was urged again. While controlling the samadhi spiritual fire, while controlling the elixir, it was refined into flowing clouds and flowing water. But at this time, Jia Tao didn''t move. He just stood aside and looked at lingxu Shengjun''s Alchemy carelessly. It seemed that he was determined to get it. Wang Lingtao and almost all the people laughed at this time. When lingxu Shengjun and Jia Tao were fighting for alchemy, Chen Ke couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao, who was refining 20 equivalent broken barrier pills at one breath. He didn''t know what was going on and suddenly had confidence in his heart. Lingxu Shengjun''s first pill failed. The second furnace, the third furnace... The sixth furnace, finally, at the sixth furnace, the tripod furnace was opened, and the Dan fragrance floated out, and then there were three light yellow, crystal clear pills. "''chengman ''is a medium-grade Shengling pill with 70% of the medicinal power. It is the best of the medium-grade Chengman pills!" "It''s worthy of being the person who carries the tripod in the Dan Road in the northern cold region. It''s refined by shenglingdan. It''s done at one go and effortless!" At this time, the onlookers sighed. "Yes, yes, lingxu Shengjun is actually a member of the Dan Tao. The madman in the xuandu domain will definitely not be an opponent!" Someone said at this time. When they said this, they looked at Jia Tao and saw Jia Tao standing in place with his hands on his back and no emotion on his face. After the elixir of lingxu Shengjun was released, Jia Tao suddenly looked certain. He pushed his palms horizontally and pinched the magic formula. Suddenly, an elixir furnace of Ruyi Shenbing level appeared Chapter 1950 When doudan was in progress, the bidding area was also in full swing, and most of the first-class forces in the northern cold region participated in the bidding. The bidding method is novel and team bidding is adopted, so the bidding price difference is huge. The communication between spirit stones is like running water. "The next auction item, the Chinese medicine Tianxi horn, costs 1 million inferior spiritual stones, and the price increase is no less than 50000 inferior spiritual stones. The auction begins." All the exhibits are displayed as auctions. Imperial power, northwest power, Eastern power and southern power all demand these exhibits, so they are solved in the form of auction. First of all, each region shall make a list and show the exhibits they ask for. The forces of the four regions have the same requirements, which shall be auctioned. If there is no conflict, the money and goods shall be delivered directly. Although the rhinoceros horn is only a medium-sized magic medicine, it is also a rare one. It is a high-quality magic medicine for refining the body, and its value is far higher than that of the general high-quality magic medicine. Some families may not use rhinoceros horn now, which doesn''t mean they won''t use it in the future. Therefore, it is also a good choice to collect such a precious elixir. Among all the auctions, Tianxi horn is the most controversial. There are aristocratic families or Xiuzhen sects in the four regions that want to shoot Tianxi horn. Therefore, the power in which region owns Tianxi horn depends on the financial resources of which power. As one of the representatives of the northwest forces, Shi Mucheng is extremely shocked at the moment. It is absolutely significant that this matter is done. It is absolutely not a problem to make friends with Wang Xiao, so he must grasp it well. Of course, at the beginning of the Oriental month beside him and Xu Yichen also made a decision. Naturally, they also made up their mind to win the rhinoceros horn. "1.1 million inferior spirit stones!" The imperial city took the lead in bidding, and the representative''s opening is 100000 inferior spirit stones. "1.3 million inferior spirit stones!" The eastern region, which is famous for its richness, also made a bid. For the first time, the representative bid for 300000 inferior Lingshi, which is higher than 200000 in the imperial city. "1.5 million inferior spirit stones!" There is a sect called "tianmanzong" in the south, which is good at body refining. On this day, the rhinoceros horn is like the treasure of Zhenzong. For the first time, the bidding range is 500000 inferior spirit stones, which is 200000 inferior spirit stones higher than that in the East. "1.8 million inferior spirit stones!" In the northwest region, Shi Mucheng, one of the representatives, did not hesitate to raise the price. For the first time, the bidding range reached 800000 inferior Lingshi, which was 300000 inferior Lingshi higher than that in the southern region. "Two million inferior spirit stones!" The imperial city followed closely and raised the price to 2 million inferior spirit stones. "2.5 million inferior spirit stones!" The forces in the southern region are also catching up. "Three million inferior spirit stones!" Shi Mucheng''s eyes were not startled by the forces in the northwest. "Five million!" One of the representatives of the southern region, Zheng Liqi, the young leader of "tianmanzong", rose up. The price went from 3 million to 5 million in an instant, far exceeding the value of many top-grade miraculous drugs. The originally busy bidding area was quiet in an instant. "Please sell me a favor, tianmanzong. Tianmanzong will be very grateful!" At this time, Zheng Liqi said to the representatives of the forces in the surrounding regions. But as soon as the voice fell, the representative of the northern and western regions was located. At the beginning of the eastern month, he raised his sign and said, "ten million inferior spirit stones!" Dongfang is the president of the North Cold Region Association of Qingyun chamber of commerce at the beginning of the month. A mere 10 million inferior spirit stones are insignificant to her, so she doesn''t even blink. The scene was quiet again, and the wealthy Eastern forces did not have the courage to continue bidding. The price has exceeded their bottom line, and there is no point in bidding again. People in the imperial city had little desire for Tianxi horn, but they gave up. However, the southern region did not support tianmanzong to continue bidding, because there are many things behind, which can only be sold at a high price. No one continued to bid, and Gu Youzhi made a decision. The rhinoceros horn was won by the forces in the northwest at a high price of 1500 inferior spirit stones. For a moment, Zheng Liqi''s face was extremely gloomy. ¡­¡­ Looking at the doudan area, Wang Xiao is sublimating the power of 20 equivalent barrier breaking pills, while Jia Tao calls out the elixir Ding furnace at the level of Ruyi divine soldier, and then quenches the medicinal materials one by one with Dan fire. "This Dan fire should be the fire of two obscurities and metaphysics!" "This alchemy technique is also terrible. Nuofi is really a young man whose bone age is no more than 2000 years old. I really think it''s an old monster from where!" Mao Ping looked at Jia Tao and said in great shock. "Yes, yes, this proficiency has exceeded the level I can judge. It''s like the leader. It''s impossible to infer!" Xie Rongchang agreed to be shocked and said slowly. "The xuandu region is the closest to Tianyan region. It is the most perfect area of Tianyan zhanzhou''s Dandao. It is known as the domain of Dandao. Although there are not many alchemists, there are many alchemy families and schools. The Dandao culture is rich, which represents the highest level of Tianyan zhanzhou''s Dandao and is the holy land of alchemists." "There is such a complete way of alchemy that it is worth learning. Although Jia Tao looks unpleasant, you should remember to learn more about Jia Tao''s technique from the xuandu region, which will be beneficial." At this time, the older students of the elixir Hall of Junde hall and the herbal College of the alchemist Association warned. Both disciples and students nodded one after another. They felt that they had always paid attention to Jia Tao and carefully observed and analyzed Jia Tao''s Alchemy techniques. "Congealing!" "Congealing!" Jia Tao and Wang Xiao coagulated the pill almost at the same time. As soon as the handprint was tied, the spirit was inspired, and the huge drug power in the alchemy tripod furnace began to condense into a young pill. Jia Tao raised the elixir and the young elixir was formed. It was crystal clear and mellow. Even the young elixir had a feeling comparable to becoming a full elixir. Wang Xiao''s forty pill young pill was soon formed. The forty pill young pill had no defects. "Yes!" "Yes!" Cheng Dan, two people become Dan almost at the same time. Most of them are looking at Jia Tao and their eyes are not on Wang Xiao''s side, so they don''t notice Wang Xiao. While Jia Tao becomes Dan, almost all of them hold each other. Not far from jindusen, Peng Dingan''s eyes never left Wang Xiao. He was stunned to see that Wang Xiao manipulated 40 barrier breaking pills to "become pills". "Get up!" Jia Tao opened the lid of the tripod stove, and a pill emerged. It was round and transparent. It was about the size of longan. It was light yellow as a whole. When it came out of the stove, it was accompanied by a natural fragrance of pills. It rushed into his nose and felt relaxed and happy. "I lost..." Looking at the pill, lingxu Shengjun shook his head and his face became more dignified. "This... How is this possible... 80% of the medicinal power of shenglingdan, which is really better than the shenglingdan refined by the leader!" Xie Rongchang''s voice trembled and said in horror. Chapter 1951 "The elixir of 80% medicine power!" Almost all the people present took a breath. 80% of the medicine power is already the limit of "Chengman" texture. If the medicine power reaches 90% or more, it is "flawless" texture. "The quasi seven grade alchemist really deserves his reputation!" Countless people were filled with emotion. Before that, Jia Tao revealed that he was a "quasi seventh grade alchemist". They had no concept. Only at this time did they realize the horror of the "quasi seventh grade alchemist". "Impossible. How could the leader lose!" At this time, there are still disciples of Junde hall. They can''t believe that their leader lost. But in fact, lingxu Shengjun did lose. Doudan generally pays attention to the quality regardless of the length of time, and the good and the bad wins. The Shengling elixir refined by lingxu Shengjun was also "Chengman", but the drug power was only 70%, which was 10% worse than Jia Tao''s Shengling elixir, so he really lost. The alchemist has reached a certain height, and there is no need for additional tasting of the pill. He can see the power of the pill at a glance. Therefore, when the pill refined by Jia Tao came out, lingxu Shengjun saw the outcome of the game at a glance. On the other side, Wang Xiaocheng Dan lit the stove. A total of 40 pills flew out of the three ape copper stove, of which three were "Chengman", and the other 37 were flawless. But at this time, almost all the attention was focused on the relationship between lingxu Shengjun and Jia Tao. "Sir is Sir. It''s really unusual!" While paying attention to the duel between lingxu Shengjun and Jia Tao, Jin Dusen paid attention to Wang Xiao. While Jia Tao''s eight medicine power Shengling pill was released, Wang Xiao also released 20 equivalent broken barrier pills. There are two equivalent pills in one equivalent and 40 equivalent pills in 20 equivalent. Wang Xiao made 40 broken barrier pills without fail, of which 37 were of flawless quality. This shock to jindusen was not weaker than the shock caused by lingxu Shengjun''s defeat to Jia Tao. "Is this the peak level of Dandao in the northern cold region? It just seems so?" "The northern cold region is in Dandao. I don''t think we should dabble in it. It''s really embarrassing!" "Hahaha!" Jia Tao held the refined shenglingdan in his hand and laughed. All of a sudden, the audience was quiet. No matter the disciples of the pill Hall of Junde hall or the students of the hundred herbs School of the alchemist Association, when they heard Jia Tao''s remarks, they immediately turned red with anger, but they couldn''t say a word in front of their absolute strength. At the ceremony seat, the first-class representatives of forces in the northern cold region were silent at this time. Even if Jia Tao made such ridicule, he was still unmoved and dared not speak more. Jia Tao''s surname is Jia, and he has such high attainments in alchemy. There are servants at the level of Saint and monarch around him. With such qualifications and treatment, he must be the Jia family, a famous alchemy family in the xuandu region. As an elixir aristocratic family, the Jia family has several elixir masters and more than one earth immortal. Its strength is strong enough to crush the whole golden lion territory. Even Zhao que is extremely afraid. Therefore, Zhao que doesn''t dare to say anything more at this time. Moreover, Jia Tao''s self exposed identity is a student of xuandu college, which is even more frightening. Xuandu college is not a sect or family, but it is the most powerful and frightening force of Tianyan zhanzhou. As a force of the nature of the college, xuandu college does not expand externally, but inherits countless times and has stepped out of countless students. Many of them have become super strong in the three continents of the lower world. Moreover, the college is extremely protective of weaknesses. If college students walk outside before graduation and are injured and killed for no reason, they will inevitably be punished by xuandu college. However, if college students are killed for misdeeds everywhere, xuandu college will not be investigated. At this time, Jia Tao is obviously reasonable, so no one present can help him. "As the saying goes, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Why is this the case with Childe Jia?" Lingxu Shengjun said with an iron blue face. "Ha ha, Taoist priest, don''t blame me. I''m also frank and frank. Tell the truth!" "I''m not here to fight with Taoist priest Dan this time. I just want to borrow something from Taoist priest this time?" At this time, Jia Tao said with a smile. "What?" Hearing the speech, lingxu Shengjun frowned. "I heard that the Taoist priest has a Xuanxuan nourishing gourd vine in his hand. It blooms every 300 years and bears fruit every 300 years. Nine gourds each time. I want to borrow six from lingxu Shengjun." Jia Tao said faintly at this time. "Sorry, I don''t have six Xuanxuan nourishing gourds on me. The only one has also been promised to the champion of this inferior pill competition." Smelling the speech, lingxu Shengjun also said calmly. In fact, he still had three nourishing gourds, one of which was promised to the champion of doudan activity, but he wouldn''t give Jia Tao the remaining two. "Hahaha, oh yeah?" Hearing the speech, Jia Tao said coldly, "it is said that you still have three nourishing gourds. One of them has been promised and hasn''t been given yet. I want these three, and six are just to test you!" "You!" "I''ve made arrangements for all three nourishing gourds. I don''t have any extra to lend to you. Please come back." "I don''t think the students of xuandu college can do all robbers." Lingxu Shengjun looked at Jia Tao and said that in fact, he was extremely afraid of Jia Tao. In front of xuandu college, Junde hall seems too pale and powerless, so I dare not refuse directly, but find some reasons. "Taoist priest, don''t pressure me with the college. I came with a task this time. You have to give this Xuanxuan nourishing gourd, or you have to give it if you don''t!" Hearing the words, Jia Tao said lightly, but his tone was extremely arrogant. Hearing the speech, the people in the northern cold region, including Zhao que, suddenly looked at Jia Tao with a strange look. "Will xuandu region go to war with the northern cold region?" There was an older generation of monks at the scene, whose voice trembled and said in horror. In many people''s opinion, Jia Tao''s sudden arrival, a word does not agree to challenge lingxu Shengjun. Both his behavior and words are arousing the contradiction between the two domains. "Hum, I''m afraid the drunken man will stop drinking in the bar!" Lingxu Shengjun is also an old and refined figure. Since he can''t threaten him with xuandu college, after listening to Jia Tao and his arrogant remarks and seeing the attitude of others in the north cold region, he immediately had a calculation, which is why he said these remarks. At this time, the atmosphere of the whole audience also became dignified. Zhou Yun and others looked at Jia Tao with a bad look. "Young master, the Xuanxuan nourishing gourd can''t be forced!" At this time, the old man who came with Jia Tao was also aware of the change in the atmosphere at the scene, so he quickly sent a message to Jia Tao and warned him. But in fact, he has been secretly scolding Jia Tao as a fool. They came all the way to find the holy emperor lingxu and seek Xuanxuan to nourish their spirits. However, when Jia Tao arrived, he first showed off his alchemy and smashed the court of lingxu Shengjun, and then assumed the posture of being the young master of the Jia family and xuandu college when he was in xuandu domain. He was arrogant and arrogant, and boasted and forced a strong saint. In the eyes of the old man, it was like looking for death. Chapter 1952 The sage and the strong are the top of the pyramid at the cultivation level, second only to the earth immortal. In the lower three continents, the earth immortal and the strong do not come out, which is enough to proudly cross the three continents. Lingxu Shengjun is the sage of the older generation. His accomplishments have been outstanding for thousands of years. He stands at the peak of the sage and is as strong as the earth immortal in the northern cold region. The strong have the dignity of the strong, and the holy monarch is dignified and inviolable! Jia Tao did not respect the sage king of he Dao. He repeatedly spoke sarcastically and did not say anything. He also threatened and forced him. He has crossed the bottom line and aroused the dissatisfaction of the strong people present in the northern cold region. When they are in a hurry, they will be forced to burn the holy Jade Emperor, even if the holy Jade Emperor and the old jade emperor are not strong, but they will be forced to burn the holy Jade Emperor. Finally, it led to the double domain war. Even though the xuandu domain was stronger than the northern cold domain, they would pay a lot of price if they wanted to start a war in the northern cold domain. At this time, their xuandu domain would have a lot of friction with other large domains at the same level. At that time, they would be attacked from both sides, the whole xuandu domain would be ruined, and the Jia family would burn jade and stone. The old man never posed like an uncle when he borrowed something, but there was an exception at this time, but the old man only shouted and scolded in his heart, his face was as calm as a secluded pool and ancient well, and would not tell the slander in his heart. "Cough, I''m also a reasonable man!" "It''s really too much to say just now." Being reminded by the old man, Jia Tao had a clear mind and noticed the bad eyes of Zhou Yun and others around him. Then he bowed and apologized to lingxu Shengjun. However, there was no sincerity of apology in the words, and the tone was lazy. It was completely pretentious and blocked the mouth of others. "Hum!" Lingxu Shengjun is also very clear, but he can''t help it. He just hums coldly, doesn''t speak, and his attitude has changed. He is very indifferent. He has made up his mind that he will never give the nourishing gourd to Jia Tao. The strong have the dignity of the strong. Jia Tao is extremely arrogant and arrogant in his words. He has never respected him as the first person under the saint, the strong, the leader of the Junde hall and the immortal in the northern cold region. If it weren''t for the fact that there was a strong Saint around Jia Tao, and behind Jia Tao was an alchemist family and xuandu college, according to the saint''s temper, Jia Tao would be shot to death if he couldn''t say the second half of the clamor. It''s just the peak of Yuanying. How dare you do so in front of a saint and a strong man. "Why don''t you do this? Since there''s a duel here today, I''ll join this duel and ask you to compete with me first. If you lose, I''ll leave immediately and stop talking about the Xuanxuan nourishing gourd. But if I win, you''ll give me the Xuanxuan nourishing gourd, and it''s three. How about it?" At this time, Jia Tao continued. As soon as this remark was made, the onlookers were also in an uproar. Jia Tao is a quasi seventh level alchemist. Before that, even the first person in the northern cold region Dan Road lost to Jia Tao. Although the so-called Dan fighting activity did not stipulate the level of alchemists to participate in, it was only a contest between the Ninth level alchemists. The first of them was asked to compete with him, and the result was no suspense. At this time, Jia Tao borrowed a statement and changed a pattern to take away the nourishing gourd of lingxu Shengjun. It''s just that at this time, it''s better to say it, but in fact, it still won the spiritual gourd of lingxu Shengjun. Just from coercion to white whoring! At this time, lingxu Shengjun was also hesitant. He held a pill tasting meeting and called on alchemists in the northern cold region to participate in and compete with each other, so as to stir up the stagnant Dan way in the northern cold region and revitalize it. The pill tasting meeting was held under the banner of dueling with Dan Dao, but it did not set the upper and lower limits of the alchemist''s product level. Therefore, Jia Tao could not refuse this request. In front of many powerful people and descendants in the northern cold region, if he refuses, he will damage the reputation of the pindan conference and the Dandao in the northern cold region, and cause ridicule from fellow scholars in other regions. His lingxu sage will also become a laughing stock for others. But if he agrees, Jia Tao will win the champion of doudan without suspense, and naturally he will get a refreshing gourd without effort. The nourishing gourd is a rare top-grade elixir. It will grow nine in 900 years. Now he has only three, which is naturally precious. If he gives them all to Jia Tao, he is really unwilling. He is the leader of Junde hall, but he was bullied by a younger generation and took away the health gourd. It''s really embarrassing. "Yes, we promise you!" But at this time, Chen Ke, who has been silent and speechless, promised Jia Tao. "OK, it''s a deal!" Jia Tao was very happy at once. For fear of lingxu Shengjun, he immediately robbed yingdao. "This... Younger martial brother?" Hearing the speech, lingxu Shengjun looked at Chen Ke in surprise. He couldn''t believe that Chen Ke would promise. He thought: don''t you know my difficulties? "Although Gu Hejun refined a flawless and inferior elixir, he is definitely not the opponent of Jia Tao. Younger martial brother, why do you promise hastily!" Then lingxu Shengjun went on to say that he didn''t understand Chen Ke''s behavior. "Elder martial brother, do you think Gu Hejun is the first to fight Dan this time?" At this time, Chen Ke bought Guan Zi and handed Ling Xu Shengjun an expression of "Please trust me", then looked at Jia Tao and continued: "it''s a deal. Don''t go back then!" "Who am I, Jia Shao? It''s hard to catch up with a word. Zhong Lao, you testify. If I lose and go back, you can deal with it. Jia family and xuandu college will not investigate!" Hearing the speech, Jia Tao disdained to say. Before coming, Jia Tao also did his homework. There was no alchemist with more than eight grades in the northern cold region. The strongest of the eight grades was lingxu Shengjun. Lingxu Shengjun was defeated by him. In the northern cold region, no one on the Dan Road was his enemy. "Good, good!" Hearing the speech, Chen Ke nodded, and his tight face suddenly showed a playful smile. "It''s over. Lingxu Shengjun finally compromised!" "Xuanhu, let it be so." Some people who didn''t understand the reason said that they saw Chen Ke''s reply on behalf of lingxu Shengjun and thought that lingxu Shengjun couldn''t let go of his face. Only then did Chen Ke promise, which they can fully understand. "Lingxu Saint Jun Gaoyi, this is to preserve the face of the Dan Road in the northern cold region!" At this time, others saw something deeper and said with emotion. "Xie Rongchang and Mao Ping, check and accept the quality of Dan medicine, evaluate the power of medicine, and quickly announce the champion!" Lingxu Shengjun glanced at the audience and saw that the alchemists of doudan had finished refining the pill. He said with some upset. Xie Rongchang and Mao Ping bowed and hurried to the table next to the alchemists. But at this time, Chen Ke looked at the direction of doudan to a corner, bowed and said, "please come forward and fight with one!" Chapter 1953 "Please come forward and fight one!" Chen Ke''s move made everyone present look in the direction of Chen Ke''s bow. It was a young man who looked plain and dressed in plain clothes. The young man looked very young and had a bone age of no more than 500 years. Almost everyone was very confused. I didn''t know why Chen Ke called Wang Xiao "Sir" and asked Wang Xiao to fight Jia Tao. Shouldn''t it be Gu Hejun? Almost everyone thought that the Dan fighting activity was related to the Dan Road in the north cold region, and only Wang Xiao could compete with Jia Tao in the whole north cold region. "This man...!" At this time, lingxu Shengjun pointed to Wang Xiao, then looked at Chen Ke and asked. "Mr. Wang Xiao is a seven grade alchemist..." Seeing the old man lingxu''s expression, Chen Ke didn''t hide it. When he was about to say the identity of Wang Xiao''s seventh alchemist. But in fact, Chen Ke is not sure what kind of alchemist Wang Xiao is, but the highest seven grade alchemist with functional certification of the northern cold region alchemists Association. Speaking of this, Chen Ke recalled the scene when Wang Xiao was the seventh alchemy master, which was still very shocking. Then he told lingxu Shengjun about Wang Xiao''s assessment of the seventh alchemy master in the danta that night: "Mr. Wang Xiao assessed the seventh alchemy master, ten heats of fire elixir, the second heats of fire elixir, and then all of them were flawless texture..." "What!" Hearing lingxu Shengjun''s words, he was shocked. He knew the meaning of Chen Ke''s words very well. Even if Chen Ke didn''t call the roll directly, the haze on his face began to dissipate and disappear, but instead he was full of hope. "It turns out that the desert still has such skills." When Chen Ke finished, Du ye, the God beside lingxu Shengjun, couldn''t help saying. "Du ye, do you know this gentleman?" Hearing lingxu''s words, Shengjun is surprised. He turns his head and asks Du Ye. "Go back to the elder martial brother of the headmaster. He is Mr. desert who was in a storm before that." At the moment, Du Ye didn''t dare to hide more. He revealed another identity of Wang Xiao, which Chen Ke didn''t know. "It''s him!" Lingxu Shengjun nodded suddenly, and suddenly thought of the matter that Zhao que came uninvited by taizai. He suddenly understood the purpose of Zhao Que''s coming to pindan conference. Lingxu Shengjun also knows that there is a big cause and effect involved, but what is in front of him at this time is how to deal with Jia Tao''s provocation, so he won''t talk about things here any more. "Is it true that no one has seen the northern cold region?" "Unexpectedly casually launched a small miscellaneous fish to compete with me." At this time, Jia Tao said that when he looked at Wang Xiao, he thought that Wang Xiao was too ordinary in every way. He looked ordinary, dressed ordinary, and behaved ordinary. If he was placed in the crowd, he would be a "human being". The only thing that catches people''s eyes is the 40 pills on the table. 37 of the 40 pills are flawless. So many flawless elixirs can''t be refined in a short time. A young man with a bone age of no more than 500 years old feels incredible that he can refine so many flawless elixirs, In his opinion, it was a fantasy. Jia Tao believes that all this is the conspiracy of Ling Xu Shengjun and others. The purpose is to deter him and affect his Taoist heart. But his Taoist heart is as firm as a rock. Although his acting skills are shocking, his careful thinking is very clumsy and full of loopholes. How can a person with a bone age of less than 500 years refine this full case barrier breaking pill. Lingxu Shengjun wanted to scare him away, but he didn''t retreat. It was a "gift" for such an unknown person to fight with him. It''s cheap for nothing. There''s a reason why he doesn''t pick it up. "Young master, don''t take it lightly!" While Jia Tao looked at Wang Xiao, the old man beside Jia Tao also looked at Wang Xiao. Strangely, he didn''t see anything special about Wang Xiao at all. As Jia Tao said, it was ordinary and ordinary. But the more so, the more he had an inexplicable feeling. He always felt that Wang Xiao was unusual, so he said something to remind him. Chapter 1954 "It''s all right. It''s just a mystery. Just try him and you''ll know. There will be flaws!" Jia Tao waved his hand and didn''t agree with the old man''s words. He didn''t think Wang Xiao was superior. "Since Chen Huichang loves me, I''d better obey my orders. It''s just that I''m here for Xuanxuan to nourish my spirit, so I''ll compete with him." At this time, Wang Xiao nodded, looked at Chen Ke and others nodded, and then looked at Jia Tao. There was a feeling of condescending as an elder, which made Jia Tao unhappy. He thought that Wang Xiao "pretended" too much, but he couldn''t wait to expose Wang Xiao, and he was determined to win the Xuanxuan nourishing gourd! "The battle begins. The title is: cross robbery and rise elixir!" It is still the elixir of ascension, but with the addition of the word "Dujie", it is very different. Shenglingdan is similar to congealing Qi pill. It contains a lot of heaven and earth aura. After taking it, you can absorb and digest it to speed up your cultivation. But dujiesheng elixir stands at the peak of the middle-class elixir. Even if it is not the top-grade elixir, it can be compared with the top-grade elixir. Once it is published, it can be roared by all families. Du Jie Sheng elixir is known as "the divine elixir among the elixirs". The reason is that an ordinary mortal can directly achieve Du Jie cultivation after taking it. The defect is that no matter ordinary people or Yuanying can take the Dujie Shengling pill, they can only achieve the cultivation of Dujie, and the foundation will be damaged. They stop at Dujie and can''t take a half step to a higher level. But even so, there are still many families who are very keen on using this pill. Finding a person from a family with ordinary qualifications and ordering him to take it can create a true king to rob. For those aristocratic families and Xiuzhen sects, they can make a profit. But even so, it is very difficult to refine the elixir. Among all the middle-grade elixirs, it is one of the difficult to refine. Here, Jia Tao no longer hesitated and took the lead in alchemy. The Dan fire soared in his hand and poured into the alchemy tripod furnace. Later, Jia Tao put the elixir of "dujiesheng elixir" into the tripod furnace and began to refine the medicine. He naturally knew the difficulty of robbing and ascending the elixir, so he didn''t dare to take it lightly and became cautious. "Can he really do it?" Before that, many people focused on between Ling Xu Shengjun and Jia Tao and didn''t notice the process of Wang Xiao refining pills. Therefore, they still didn''t dare to believe the pills in Wang Xiao''s table and felt very mysterious. But Jia Tao somehow gives people a very real feeling. The descendants of the family of alchemists are also students of xuandu college. People take it for granted that they are quasi seven grade alchemists for more than a thousand years. "You underestimate Mr. Wang Xiao!" "Mr. Wang Xiao made his fortune in the northwest and once refined the flawless quality ''wanpan broken barrier pill''. It is rumored that Mr. Wang Xiao is a seven grade alchemist, known as'' the first person in the northwest Dan Road ''!" Among the crowd, I don''t know who it is. It seems that it is the young representative of a certain force in the northwest. At this time, he said. "The first place in Northwest Dan Road?" "What a arrogant boy, does he really have this ability?" At this time, some people didn''t think so and didn''t believe what predecessors said. At the same time, they felt that Wang Xiao dared to be called "the first Dan Road in Northwest China" was really arrogant. "Rumors are by no means groundless. There must be some basis. In my opinion, this young man has real skills!" At this time, an old man from the alchemist Association said slowly. Since a thing will spread, it will naturally have a basis. It can never be spread out of thin air. "Boy, you are less than 500 years old. You must have never seen what is real alchemy!" "Let me tell you!" While refining pills, Jia Tao said, his words full of contempt and ridicule. Wang Xiao was unmoved, and the expression on his face was as calm as water, which made Jia Tao bored. "Congealing!" The medicine power is wrapped by Dan fire and sublimated into the purest pill. Then the medicine power is compressed and condensed. In this process, the medicine power is extremely easy to dissipate, which directly determines the power of the pill. Dujiesheng elixir is known as one of the most difficult elixirs among the middle-grade elixirs, and its refining difficulty is comparable to that of the top-grade elixir. However, Jia Tao is a descendant of the family of alchemists and a student of xuandu college. His alchemy education pays attention to "quantitative change leads to qualitative change". Therefore, his daily practice focuses on alchemy and keeps refining all kinds of Chinese elixirs. Jia Tao used to refine pills every day when he was in the xuandu region. Up to now, he has practiced refining a lot of pills. He has also refined the elixir. He has refining experience, so he is full of confidence and very skilled at the same time. "Yes!" It took Jia Tao only half an hour to refine the elixir of dujiesheng at one go. Half an hour later, the pill tripod stove opened and a four Sheng Ling pill appeared in front of everyone. "Four dujiesheng elixirs can be refined from one equivalent of dujiesheng elixir. Jia Tao has four dujiesheng elixirs, but judging from the quality of the elixirs, one should be" Chengman "texture, and the rest are between" half chicks ". When the pill came out, someone with extensive knowledge and experience said. "Four pills, three half chicks and one full pill!" "Half of them have 20% of the drug power, and 70% of the full drug power!" Jia Taodu''s elixir for robbery and ascension came out, and Xie Rongchang hurried forward to evaluate the power of the medicine. "It''s 70% of the medicine. It''s already superior in Chengman''s texture. If this young man wants to win Jia Tao, the refined elixir of dujiesheng must be more than 70%. In my opinion, it''s very difficult to win!" Hearing that there was an alchemist Association, the ordinary students at the herbal school shook their heads and said in despair. "It''s hard... It''s hard to ascend to the sky... This is a special envoy. The reason why it is called the most difficult second grade elixir is to pay attention to the power of medicine. For the eighth grade alchemist, after 60% of the power, every layer is like going to heaven." At this time, nine level alchemists shook their heads and said that although they were not eight level alchemists, they still knew something about this dujiesheng elixir and knew the particularity of this dujiesheng elixir. Lingxu Shengjun stood where he was. At this time, his face was also dignified. If Wang Xiao wants to win Jia Tao, he must refine a dujiesheng elixir with more than 70% of the medicine, otherwise he will lose. Lingxu Shengjun is also very clear that only the seven grade alchemist can refine the elixir of 80% of the medicine. Although Chen Ke said that Wang Xiao had certified the seven product alchemist, he had not seen it with his own eyes, so he was still worried. "It''s your turn!" Jia Tao looked at Wang Xiao and said with a funny smile. He knew that he had reached the best level of the eighth grade alchemist. If he wanted to improve his medicine power, he must be the seventh grade alchemist. Wang Xiao is just a nameless boy with a bone age of no more than 500 years. He came from a backward place like the northern cold region. Even if he began to practice from his mother, he could not become a seven product alchemy. Therefore, Jia Tao has determined that he will win, and Xuanxuan nourishing gourd will win! Chapter 1955 "It''s your turn!" Jia Tao''s dujiesheng elixir has been refined, with 70% medicine power and full texture, which is already the highest level that eight grade alchemists can achieve in refining "dujiesheng elixir". "There is no suspense about the game. The alchemy genius in xuandu has won, unless..." Many nine level alchemists shook their heads at the scene. If Wang Xiao wants to rise above Jia Tao, the drug power must reach 80%, but this is impossible unless Wang Xiao has the level of seven level alchemists. Although Wang Xiao refined many defective flawless barrier breaking pills, many nine level alchemists present did not think that Wang Xiao could refine 80% of the medicine''s dujiesheng elixir. It takes the level of the seven level alchemist for the elixir to rise to the level of 80% medicine. Wang Xiao''s bone age is only 500 years. Even if he has refined a flawless pill, they still don''t think Wang Xiao has the strength of the seven level alchemist. "It seems that everyone has different attitudes towards the outcome of both sides. Why don''t we open a gambling market here and fight the outcome of both sides..." Hearing the people talking, Dongfang was extremely confident at the beginning of the month, and saw business opportunities at the same time. "I think so!" Hearing the speech, Xu yicen nodded. He also had the same "determination" as the beginning of the Oriental month. The doudan didn''t stipulate that gambling market could not be opened, and many monks were also keen on this activity. Therefore, at the beginning of the month, Dongfang borrowed several tables from the alchemist Association, and then borrowed staff to open a gambling market. "Who dares to open a gambling market at this pindan conference?" The news of the opening of the gambling market soon spread to everyone''s ears. The gambling market is not someone else, that is, the victory or defeat of Wang Xiao and Jia Tao. Of course, many people questioned the qualification of this gambling market, and some disdained to participate in it. Many of the people present are the young backs of the first-class forces in Huangcheng, northwest, Eastern and southern regions. They are arrogant and arrogant. They disdain to participate in the gambling market gathered by people without background and strength. "It''s said that it''s the president of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, the mysterious beauty, the gambling market opened at the beginning of the Oriental month!" At this time, someone said. At the beginning of the month, Dongfang naturally understood the psychology of these people, so it did not hide its identity and exposed its identity as the president of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. With the authority of Qingyun Association, these people who are keen on fighting will naturally participate in it. For a moment, the place where the eastern moon is located is crowded, and all of them come to fight. Most of them are against Jia Tao to win, which is obviously not optimistic about Wang Xiao''s performance. After all, Wang Xiao is a "nameless" person. He looks ordinary and too young. How can he win if his qualifications are there. At the beginning of the Oriental month, ten tables were set around, surrounded by ten openings. Each opening has a unified odds. The odds of winning against Wang Xiaosheng is 1:100 and Jia Tao is 1:10. Because there is only one match between two people and the outcome is determined, the gambling market setting is very simple. It is only the outcome of Wang Xiao and Jia Tao. But the odds of the two people are very different. If you press Wang Xiao right, you can bet a hundred times, while if you press Jia Tao, you can only bet ten times. Even so, few people beat Wang Xiaosheng, and most of them beat Jia Taosheng. "Master Yichen, who did you win?" People came and went to Pankou. At the beginning of the month, the East saw that Xu Yichen also went to Pankou, so he asked curiously. "Of course, I won. This time I took out the coffin!" Hearing the speech, Xu Yichen showed a bright smile and said that he seemed to have foreseen a large amount of spirit stone into his pocket. "I also pressed the guru in another capacity." At this time, the East whispered at the beginning of the month, which was also an indisputable joy. "It seems that the president has a plan!" Hearing the speech, Xu Yichen looked to the East and said at the beginning of the month. "I am a monk, but I am also a businessman. Making money is my duty, ha ha!" At the beginning of the month, Dongfang said with a smile that no one in the world would dare to be interested in wealth. Wealth will have fatal temptation for anyone. "Why don''t we have a fight!" On the viewing seat, Zhou Yun, the king of longevity, turned his head and looked at Zhou Wenbo. He was also interested and wanted to bet on gambling. "It''s just the so-called small gambling that makes you feel happy and rich. Since uncle Huang has this elegant interest, uncle Wen will play with Uncle Huang." Classical Chinese Zhou Wenbo also touched his beard and smiled. "Hahaha, good!" "Wenbo, who are you going to beat?" At this time, Zhou continued to ask. "Naturally, Wang smiled." "I press 100000 pieces of spirit stone" Wen Bo Zhou said faintly. "In that case, I''ll beat Jia Tao. I''m also a 100000 inferior spirit stone. I''ll win a prize." Zhou Yun also smiled. At the viewing seats, the leaders of all parties and many nine grade alchemists also took out the spirit stones one after another. They also bet on the outcome with the psychology of "small gambling, happy feelings and great fun". At the same time, Wang Xiao has started alchemy. It is still a three ape copper furnace and three Yang fires. "What is he doing?" Although he urged the Dan fire and the alchemy cauldron, he didn''t start alchemy immediately, but picked up the elixir and observed it carefully. Someone didn''t know why, so he asked in doubt. "He''s identifying the drug!" At this time, the person who knows Dandao said. Identifying drug properties is a preparatory work before refining pills, but many alchemists will omit this step. Only when refining pills that have not been refined before, they will do the step of "identifying pills". "The young man hasn''t tried to refine the ''elixir of salvation and ascension''?" There are nine grade alchemists who are slightly surprised and worried. The alchemist''s success rate is accumulated through countless failures. Wang Xiao has never refined the transitional robbery and ascension elixir before, and the success rate is unknown. Moreover, to surpass Jia Tao, it is necessary to refine the 80% medicated durobbery and ascension elixir. For a moment, the difficulty was put in front of everyone. Most people thought that Wang Xiao could not refine 80% of the medicine''s elixir. "Fighting with the little genius of xuandu Alchemist''s family is just overkill!" Looking at this scene, Gu Hejun said sarcastically. He was originally the most brilliant Dandao genius in the northern cold region, but in this Dan tasting conference, Peng Ding''an and Wang Xiao stole the limelight from him. Wang Xiao, in particular, robbed him of the opportunity to compete with xuandu Yudan Taoist genius, and for a time he couldn''t help feeling resentment. Of course, when he said these words, several nine grade alchemists immediately set their eyes on Gu Hejun: "do you mean you can do better, Gu Hejun?" Some of these alchemists disliked Gu Hejun. At this time, they retorted, and others nodded secretly. At this time, Wang Xiao represents the northern cold region. Although they also think Wang Xiao can''t win, they won''t say it, let alone ridicule it. Chapter 1956 "I just want to say that some people should act according to their ability. They shouldn''t aim too high and don''t know how to measure their ability. It''s clear that they are not the alchemy genius in the xuandu region, but they have to show off." Being refuted by some nine grade alchemists, Gu Hejun quickly explained what he had learned, and understood that his position was wrong. If he continued to deviate, he would be attacked by the group. "Oh, really? I think someone is jealous that he has no chance to compete with the talents in the xuandu domain. Therefore, if he talks angrily out of jealousy, he won''t think through his brain." "Can you refine 20 parts of barrier breaking pills at the same time? Even if you can refine them, can you achieve 20 parts of equivalent and nearly 90% of flawless pills?" At this time, a nine grade alchemist sneered. "This..." The words of the nine grade alchemist immediately made Gu Hejun speechless. At the same time, he also reacted and recalled the performance before Wang Xiao. "Even President Chen calls him ''sir''. Do you think this Wang Xiao is really as simple as the surface?" At this time, other nine grade alchemists noticed a previous detail, which was naturally ignored by them. They were more concerned about Wang Xiao''s age and qualification. Now they look back and find that they are very afraid of thinking carefully. As the president of the north cold region alchemist Association and the second person of the north cold region Dan Road, Chen Ke''s identity is so noble. Even if the emperor, the Lord of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, saw it, he should be courteous, but he has great respect for a young man, just like his predecessors. It''s really unimaginable to call him "Sir". "This young man''s performance in Dan fighting activities may not be achieved even by lingxu Shengjun. In my opinion, he must be an alchemist with more than eight grades. It''s not too much to call him the ''first person of Dan Road in northern cold region''." At this time, another nine grade alchemist said. If so, Wang Xiao is fully qualified to represent the northern cold region and fight with Jia Tao! "No, it''s so exaggerated. It''s too exaggerated to call it ''the first person in the Dan Road in the northern cold region''!" The old-fashioned Jiupin alchemist can''t accept the former''s evaluation of Wang Xiao, and can''t accept that such a young man can become "the first in the Dan Road in the northern cold region". If so, what''s the significance of their practice of the Dan Road. I have practiced for thousands of years, but I can''t get the Tao once! In his words, Wang Xiao recognized the pill, turned to Chen Ke, and said, "the dujiesheng elixir he refined should be 70% of the medicine. If I refine 80% of the medicine, I should win." "If you return to Sir, it''s like this." Chen Ke quickly bowed and nodded at Wang Xiao. There was no airs of the president of the alchemist Association. This attitude also surprised almost everyone present, especially the old man who followed Jia Tao. His face became slightly dignified and had a bad premonition. At this time, Wang Xiao also nodded, and then several elixirs refined to rob and ascend the elixir were thrown into the three ape copper furnace one after another. For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Xiao, holding their breath, very nervous. Wang Xiao''s pill fight is about the face of the northern cold region. If he loses, it may be a "dimensionality reduction blow" to the northern cold region''s pill Road, because the lost will be the heart of the northern cold region''s alchemists. "Unexpectedly, is it hasty or confident?" "In my opinion, he thought that refining the elixir of crossing, robbing and rising was like cooking... Ha ha!" Every step of Wang Xiao''s actions was watched, and many people commented on each step of Wang Xiao''s actions. Seeing Wang Xiao''s Alchemy, they threw all the miraculous drugs for refining Dujie feisheng pill into the alchemy furnace at the beginning. Some alchemists, students of Baicao School of alchemy Association and disciples of Junde hall showed puzzled expressions one after another. Generally speaking, according to the prescription, alchemists should put the elixir into the alchemy furnace one by one, and the power of the elixir should be quenched and integrated in an orderly way, and then sublimated, condensed and formed into elixir. In this way, it seems a little hasty to throw the elixir into the alchemy furnace. Only alchemists who have just started alchemy can do this. There are also alchemists who are superior in strength and excellent in alchemy. For the master of alchemy, refining this elixir, the so-called "orderly quenching and integration of medicine power", does not need to control the time through the elixir and invest it one by one. For the master of alchemy, it is entirely to put the elixir into the alchemy tripod furnace, and then complete the "orderly quenching and integration of the elixir" in an instant with superb techniques and terrible and huge spiritual power. In this process, the master of alchemy is like a skilled cook cooking. He puts in the pot, puts in the seasoning, stir fry and comes out of the pot at one go. "Congealing!" However, in the time of burning incense, Wang Xiao formed the handprint of Ning Dan in his hand. The huge spiritual power was infinitely refined and refined, and the control of the medicine power was accurate to a minute. Coagulation pill is also very important for a pill, which determines the power of the pill. In the process of coagulation pill, the leakage of power will affect the texture of the pill to a great extent. "It''s too fast!" At this time, some people did not sigh. Jia Tao painted for an hour from quenching to condensing pills, but Wang Xiao only had the time to burn incense. "Cheng Dan!" Wang Xiao could not see a trace of tension on his face. He refined the pill. His face was as calm as an ancient well. He raised his hand to refine the pill. It seemed very casual, just like frying a handy home-made dish. After condensing the pill, he entered the link of "becoming a pill" after only a few breaths. Jia Tao''s face, which was full of complacent smiles, gradually solidified and slowly became gloomy. I can''t believe that Wang Xiao''s refining of dujiesheng elixir would be so fast. "The most important thing is speed. It must be shoddy. The drug power will never exceed 70%!" At this time, Jia Tao thought to himself that to comfort himself and surpass 70% of the medicine power, he must reach the level of a seven product alchemist. With his talent and the resources of his family and students, he is only a quasi seven product at this age. How can Wang Xiaoqu''s small repair in the north cold and dilapidated area compare with himself. But he just thought of it. As soon as Wang Xiao lifted his hand, the pill came out, one equivalent and four pills came out. "Dan!" "Dan!" "Five, six, seven, eight... How is that possible!" With Jia Tao''s Alchemy level, he can naturally see the power of Wang Xiao''s four pills at a glance. The power of the four pills is "50%," 60%, "70%," 80% ". It seems that Wang Xiao deliberately manipulates the power of the pills. When you think about it, it''s so terrible. Xie Rongchang and Mao Ping both identified the medicine power of the pill refined by Wang Xiao and announced the medicine power: "four pills are all finished pills, one half young and 50% medicine power, three full and 60, 70 and 80% medicine power respectively!" "This... In a column of incense or so, the elixir of crossing robbery and rising was refined. This speed... Is comparable to cooking!" Hearing the announcement of Xie Rongchang and Mao Ping, someone couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Before that, they were still making fun of Wang Xiao''s Alchemy and threw the herbs into the alchemy furnace. They thought that alchemy was as simple as cooking. Now it seems that in front of Wang Xiao, refining this elixir is really like cooking. Chapter 1957 "It''s impossible, he could be..." at this time, Jia Tao''s face was ferocious and his voice trembled. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Even the old man who came with Jia Tao was shocked. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang Xiao. For a time, his mood was extremely complicated. Although Jia Tao''s level is not the top among the younger generation in xuandu, he is also among the top. He is a quasi seven grade alchemist at a young age. He studies in xuandu college, which is called Tibetan by monks in xuandu. But it was such a person, Long Feng, who came to this incomparably desolate north cold region. He thought he could show his boxing and show the authority of Dandao, but he didn''t want to be defeated by an unknown boy. Jia Tao''s heart is extremely unwilling and dissatisfied. One equivalent elixir of dujiesheng elixir can be refined into four pieces, and one of Jia Tao''s four pieces has "Chengman" texture. Wang Xiao refined an equivalent dujiesheng elixir, including four pills and three "Chengman". Regardless of the number of "Chengman", he only wanted the power. One of the three "Chengman" pills reached 80% of the power and directly defeated Jia Tao. Jia Tao, who was originally determined to win, was no longer in high spirits. He looked at Wang Xiao in disbelief and horror, and was extremely unwilling to believe what he saw in front of him. "I don''t believe it!" "It''s impossible!" "A person with a bone age of no more than 500 years may be a seven grade alchemist!" "You must be playing with bombing in the northern cold region!" "If you dare to deceive benshao, the Jia family and xuandu college will not let you go!" Jia Tao showed that he couldn''t believe it, and then he was crazy, pointing to Chen Ke and others. "Young master Jia, don''t buckle your hat. How can we cheat in full view of the public?" Lingxu Shengjun restrained his inner joy and said in a deep voice. "All of you come together and deceive me!" Jia Tao then said, his tone full of unwilling, unwilling to lose to an unknown person in the northern cold region. "Frighten! Don''t talk nonsense and deceive yourself. If you can''t afford to lose, why boast and fight!" At this time, Chen Ke stood late and said coldly. "My dear elders, I think that we all compete with each other in the spirit of promoting the progress of Dandao. It''s too one-sided to determine the victory or defeat of one Dan. There are too many uncertain factors. It''s better to fight more than a few times and teach my young master to be convinced. How about it?" The old man who followed Jia Tao frowned, then stepped forward, looked at Zhao que, and arched his hands at Chen Ke and lingxu Shengjun. "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable. We have a word in advance. If we lose, we lose. Where are there so many conditions and reasons?" Hearing the speech, Chen Ke said that other onlookers also nodded one after another, believing that Jia Tao could not afford to lose. "It''s really rare for old Luo to come all the way. He also came for the purpose of competition. Why refute old Luo''s interest? In my opinion, old Luo, just follow the old rules. To show my generosity in the northern cold region, old Luo and the son of Jia are convinced..." However, at this time, Zhao que suddenly opened his mouth and expressed support for the old people around Jia Tao. "Old Luo... Is it..." Someone frowned slightly on the seat of Wen Yan''s ceremony. Suddenly, he thought of a powerful God Jun in zhanzhou, crazy sand God Jun Luo Beiyi! The north wing of Luo, the holy emperor of kuangsha, faced the strong at the same level. He once defeated four with one enemy and killed three and injured one. He was known as zhentianyan zhanzhou. He is a super strong person in the older generation. "Kuangsha Shengjun suddenly disappeared thousands of years ago. Unexpectedly, he became a disciple of the Jia family..." The older generation of friars who had heard the name of kuangsha Shengjun couldn''t help sighing. "Hahaha, the de que venerable Saint Ming!" Hearing the speech, Luo Beiyi smiled and arched his hand at Zhao que. "This..." Both Chen Ke and Ling Xu Shengjun were surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhao que, who has always been silent, would suddenly make a speech at this time. The attitude expressed by Zhao Que in his words was to support Luo Beiyi, which made Chen Que and Ling Xu Shengjun difficult for a while. Zhao que is a deity of the earth immortals. His status is noble and his strength is strong. His words are permeated with all kinds of authority of the earth immortals. Even they are not easy to refute. Especially when the forces in the northern cold region gather, Zhao que, as a deity of the earth immortals, will maintain his dignity. If he holds an opposition attitude, he will inevitably lead to disaster. At this time, Chen Ke and Ling Xu Shengjun couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and wanted to see Wang Xiao''s idea. If Wang Xiao refused, they planned to refute Zhao Que in this environment. "Since you want to compete, I''ll accompany you!" Wang Xiao glanced at Zhao que, then at Jia Tao and Luo Beiyi, and said faintly. "However, we can compete. We might as well finish something big." Just finished, Wang Xiao continued. "How do you want to play?" Wang Xiao agreed. Luo Beiyi gave a little breath. After hearing the words behind Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao asked. "In order to prevent you from going back on your word, we''ll make a bet and bet our lives!" "Winners live, losers die!" "I''ll bet his life!" Pointing to the time, Jia Tao said with a faint smile. Immediately, the whole alchemist square was silent, and countless people showed a look of horror. It was really unexpected that Wang Xiao would "play so much" and fight with Jia Tao to decide life and death. This is also an ancient method of fighting elixirs. If there is hatred between alchemists, they often fight elixirs to decide life and death. This method is called "refining elixirs of life and death" in the industry In fact, Jia Tao and Wang Xiao have no hatred of life and death, and there is no need to "refine the pill of life and death", so they expressed their confusion. Wang Xiao''s words also made Jia Tao look a little defeated. Looking at Wang Xiao''s careless appearance, he seemed not to care about his life and death. He was even more frightened. Wang Xiao is not afraid of death, but he is afraid of death, so he can''t easily decide to fight with Wang Xiao for a while. "I''m sure you want to ''refine the pill of life and death''. In this way, you and the Liang Zi of the Jia family will be married. You should understand the consequences!" Hearing the speech, Luo Beiyi was also surprised. His face changed slightly and said in a deep voice. "I''ve considered it clearly. It''s nothing to mention the mere Jia family!" Wang Xiao put his hands around his chest, gently touched his arms with his fingers and said faintly. What''s wrong with the mere Jia family?! Is Wang Xiao crazy? If he dares to say such words, he is provoking the Jia family! Hearing the arrogant remarks of Wang Xiao, I only felt bursts of cool air pouring into my nose, which was suffocating and deep into the bone marrow! "Hum, ignorance!" Hearing the cold hum of the north wing of Luo Yan, he despised Wang Xiao''s remarks and only thought that Wang Xiao was just an ignorant young man who would make such remarks. However, at this time, Wang Xiao said with a faint smile: "deque venerable has great powers. There are deque venerable in the northern cold region, and naturally everything is vertical and horizontal. The so-called ''alchemy family'' is not allowed to speak to deque venerable. I am a friar in the northern cold region, protected by deque venerable and deque venerable. The Jia family is insignificant. Where is it worth talking about?" Chapter 1958 "... the mere Jia family is insignificant. Where is it worth talking about?" As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised. Everyone looked at Wang Xiao and Zhao que. "He''s pretending to be a tiger. He dares to pretend to be a tiger in front of Lord Zhao que. It''s really bold!!!" After someone reacted, he said with uncontrollable shock. "It''s really a fox pretending to be a tiger." Someone also nodded and said meaningfully. The two foxes pretend to be powerful, each with a different meaning, representing the different views of the two people. Zhao Que''s face turned black and his eyes narrowed when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help but burst out a trace of killing intention. "What a clever boy, it''s a pity that he shouldn''t have a mouth!" Zhao que said to himself. Both Luo Beiyi and Jia Tao came because of him, just his calculation. It is the so-called "drunken man''s meaning is no longer wine, but also between mountains and rivers!" Jia Tao and Luo Beiyi apparently came with family figures seeking to nourish themselves. In fact, they came for Wang Xiao. He wants to use Jia Tao and Luo Beiyi to create a contradiction with Wang Xiao, and then take the opportunity to suppress Wang Xiao, so as to get Wang Xiao''s secret. At this time, Wang Xiao had given him a sense of crisis, especially when he saw Wang Xiao refining pills. This sense of crisis was particularly strong. Because Wang Xiao''s growth is so fast that it won''t take long to break away from his calculation and even bite him back. Combined with the pill tasting meeting, Zhao que immediately had a wonderful calculation, and Wang Xiao pointed out that to refine the pill of life and death, Zhao que was right in the calculation. But I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would first say something provocative to the Jia family, and then point the contradiction to himself in a few words, just as he slapped himself in the face, giving Zhao que a feeling of "being dumb to eat Coptis chinensis and having pain that can''t be said". Therefore, he sprouted a trace of killing intention that hasn''t been ignited for a long time. Wang Xiao''s remarks also made people vaguely see the problems. As for Wang Xiao, it was completely understood. "Master de que is a holy man and has a good personal relationship with our Jia family leader. How can you say such words? It must be your nonsense. Under the pretext of the divine power of master de que, you are talking nonsense here!" As a last resort, Luo Beiyi revealed the relationship between Zhao Que and the Jia family. Otherwise, rumors broke out that the relationship between Zhao Que and the Jia family was ruined, and he could not afford to suffer. "I see!" As soon as Luo Beiyi''s speech came out, people suddenly realized that they looked at Zhao que. Chen Ke and Ling Xu Shengjun''s face became ugly, while Zhao Que''s face was even more ugly. As he stood at the top of the pyramid in the northern cold region, he still attached great importance to his face. As soon as Luo Beiyi made his remarks, he immediately became a person inside and outside, making him feel like a fly. "Yes, I''m talking nonsense, but let''s get back to business!" Hearing the speech, Wang smiled faintly, then looked at Jia Tao and said with some ponder: "I''m not afraid of death, and you!" Wang Xiao''s words were understated and captured people''s heart and soul every word, especially the rhetorical question of "how about you", which made him tremble and a kind of primitive fear arose spontaneously. Being looked directly at by Wang Xiao, Jia Tao was afraid to look directly at him for a moment. Yu Guang in the corner of his eye noticed the eyes swept by Zhao que. He immediately calmed down, bit his teeth, and immediately said, "well, it''s not only high but also life and death. I promise you!" The "old rules" in Zhao Que''s mouth before was the heyday of the Dan Road recorded in ancient books. Alchemists often fought in the way of "five wars". The so-called "five wars" refers to the competition between alchemists. The pills in the five games and the five games are all miraculous pills with an equivalent of one pill. Each refining pill is limited to a time and must be completed within two hours, and the victory or defeat depends on the quality and medicine. "Well, then three days later, Alchemist square, let''s fight again." Wang smiled faintly and said, looking at the light wind and light clouds, it seems that he is doing a trivial thing. "OK, three days later, three days later!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s proposal to fight again in three days, Jia Tao nodded and naturally agreed very much. Now his mind is in a mess, his state of mind is in a mess, and he doesn''t have a good state. "Does guru really want to ''refine the pill of life and death'' with Jia Tao? It''s too impulsive!" On the court, the crowd witnessed that Wang Xiao made an agreement with Jia Tao to refine the pill of life and death, which determines both life and death. All this seemed crazy at the beginning of the Oriental month. Dongfang yuechu is the younger generation of the main vein of the Dongfang family in tianyanzhou. It is tested at the Qingyun chamber of Commerce in the northern cold region. Naturally, it is very clear about the weight of the Jia family in the xuandu region. This life and death bet is not good for Wang Xiao, regardless of the outcome. With the weight of Jia family, if Wang Xiao dares to attack Jia Tao, he will be doomed. Lost, according to the gambling agreement, Wang Xiao will be suppressed and will never return! "You have a preface and I also have a postscript. This time, I must specify what pill to refine, and the elixir must be provided by the alchemist association!" At this time, Jia Tao added another sentence. He was afraid that Wang Xiao would disagree. He continued: "if you don''t agree, it''s OK to ''refine the pill of life and death'' this time!" "What... This is too much!" According to Wen Yan, many young friars in the northern cold region, or disciples of the pill Hall of Junde hall, or students of the hundred herbs School of the alchemist Association, or young descendants of various forces in the Golden Lion Xinjiang country, are angry and not poor. This requirement simply gives Jia Tao an advantage. A Dandao genius like Jia Tao, a descendant of the Dandao aristocratic family and a student of xuandu college and Dandao branch, must have accumulated experience in alchemy. The refined pills are not comparable to their alchemists in the northern cold region. If Jia Tao is allowed to make a proposition and decide the pill refined by fighting pills for five times, Jia Tao only needs to choose the pill he is best at refining, which will take advantage and take the lead, which is extremely disadvantageous for Wang Xiao. "I promise you!" Wang Xiao said faintly, but he didn''t agree with Jia Tao''s request. "Our alchemist association has no opinion!" Since Wang Xiao agreed to the proposition from Jia Tao, Chen Ke naturally had no opinion to provide pills. The pill reserves of their alchemist association are still very objective. As long as they are not extremely rare, they are generally in stock. "OK, it''s a deal!" Seeing Wang Xiao and Chen Ke nodding, Jia Tao smiled playfully, then waved his hand, motioned Luo Beiyi to leave the alchemist square. Jia Tao and Luo Beiyi left the alchemist square. When they went to see Zhao que, they found that Zhao que didn''t know when to leave. "It seems that it will be wonderful in three days. You can''t miss it!" From beginning to end, Zhou Yun and Zhou Wenbo, who represented the royal family of the Golden Lion Kingdom of Xinjiang, did not stand in line and make a statement. They looked at everything around them with a spectator attitude. Seeing Jia Tao leaving, Zhou Yun suddenly realized something and smiled with a look of expectation. At this time, Xu Yichen, Dongfang yuechu and Shi Mucheng, who were originally in the auction area, also quickly smiled at Wang. Chapter 1959 "Guru, you are impulsive. The Jia family has extraordinary strength in the xuandu region. Even the family behind me are afraid of three points!" "Master and Jia Tao ''refining the elixir of life and death'', no matter whether they win or lose, it''s bad for master!" Dongfang came to Wang Xiao at the beginning of the month and took the lead in saying that her handsome face and sapphire eyes were full of worries. "No harm!" But Wang Xiao just waved his hand and didn''t seem to care about the pros and cons. "At the beginning of the month, President, you don''t often follow my master. Naturally, you don''t understand my master''s character." "My master has never been unsure. Since my master dares to act like this, he must be sure." Xu Yichen said to the beginning of the Oriental month at this time that Wang Xiao was also a fan of worship and trust. "Hahaha, only me, Yi Cen!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said with a faint smile. Xu Yichen was also happy to hear the speech. But Dongfang stood aside at the beginning of the month, but the worry on his face has not been reduced. As a young descendant of tianyanyu, he understands the weight of the Jia family in xuandu and always thinks that Wang Xiao underestimated the Jia family. Wang Xiao didn''t think so. Instead, he looked at the young talents and Tianjiao in the northwest behind Xu Yichen and Dongfang at the beginning of the month. Seeing Shi Mucheng, the leader of them, he smelled: "I ask you to do it. How''s it going?" "The competition for the heavenly rhinoceros horn was fierce, and it was fried to a sky high price. Fortunately, at the beginning of the month, the president threw thousands of gold to support it. The small one lived up to his mission and won the heavenly rhinoceros horn." Wen Yan Shi Mucheng said slowly, boasting about the beginning of the Oriental month in front of Wang Xiao, and then slowly handed Wang Xiao the rhinoceros horn he took out for auction. "Good, good!" "I owe you a favor this time!" After taking over the rhinoceros horn in Shi Mucheng''s hand, Wang Xiao checked and identified it by using the "Dan Dian", and confirmed that it was undoubtedly the rhinoceros horn. He was immediately very happy. His joy even felt a little uncontrollable, and thanked the northwest Juncai and Tianjiao. Leaving aside the beginning of the Oriental month, these northwest Juncai and Tianjiao also contributed. It is precisely because of this that Wang Xiao expressed his gratitude. The talented people in the northwest also bowed back one after another when they heard the speech, and got a promise from Wang Xiao. They were very excited. For them, it is a great kindness to get a promise from Wang Xiao, which can''t be replaced by countless spirit stones. At this time, lingxu Shengjun and Chen Ke also welcomed them. Shi Mucheng saw that the two leaders seemed to have something to talk about with Wang Xiao, so he consciously withdrew with interest. "Guru, why are you so impulsive to practice the pill of life and death with Jia Tao?" Chen Ke was also full of doubts at this time. He didn''t understand why Wang Xiao took this measure. Wang Xiao is a seven grade alchemist, which has been evaluated by him personally. It''s not difficult to win Jia Tao. Even if he fights Dan according to the old rules, he can be sent away only after winning more than three games. But at this time, Wang Xiao wants to refine life and death pill with Jia Tao. Whether he wins or loses, it''s bad for Wang Xiao. "If you combine Mr. Wang Xiao''s other identity, it''s not difficult to guess Mr. Wang Xiao''s intention." At this time, lingxu Shengjun said, as if he had seen Wang Xiao''s idea. "I see!" Chen Ke nodded and suddenly remembered another identity of Wang Xiao mentioned by Du ye Shenjun, which was even more related to the great event since 600 years ago. "When Zhao que made trouble with Jia Tao, he calculated that he would invite me to come forward when you were defeated. In that case, I obeyed him and then took the opportunity to challenge me." "In that case, I followed his wishes. I came to see what Zhao que could do to me!" At this time, Wang Xiao said that originally he was not afraid of Zhao Que and was ready to confront Zhao que head-on. Now, even if he is not Zhao Que''s opponent, he also has means to escape. Now he has obtained Tianxi horn, which gives him a little more confidence to fight against it. "You don''t have to worry. Just get ready as soon as possible!" "I have my own calculations!" Wang Xiao continued. Chen Ke and Ling Xu Shengjun nodded without saying anything more. The pindan conference came to an end and needed them to preside over the work, so they arched their hands and left. As for Wang Xiao, he returned to Qingyun chamber of commerce at the beginning of the month. At the same time, three days later, on the alchemist square of the alchemist Association, Wang Xiao will refine the pill of life and death with Jia Tao, a genius of xuandu Dandao, both high and low! As soon as the news came out, the whole northern cold region shook and even disturbed the large regions around the northern cold region. Some people have a hunch that after three days, doudan will be more lively than the pindan conference. After all, there is a genius of xuandu Yudan road present. Many people want to witness the talent of Dan Dao in the xuandu region. By observing Jia Tao''s Alchemy, they can absorb the benefits and improve themselves. "What kind of character is this Wang Xiao? He dares to challenge the Dandao genius in the xuandu region. I don''t know if he really has the ability or overestimates his strength?" Someone questioned. "Wang Xiao still has strength. Jia Tao was defeated by Wang Xiao at the pindan Conference..." A young generation who has participated in pindan conference said that they are also looking forward to a fight between the two. Some people even think that this will become the most wonderful alchemy duel between alchemists in the northern cold region in recent thousands of years. "One is the legend of the pill conference. When refining the defective broken barrier pill, 20 equivalent elixirs were put into the alchemy tripod furnace at the same time, and all the pills were completed, including 37 defective elixirs with flawless texture... All kinds of deeds can be called magical." "One is a legendary Dandao genius in the xuandu region. He comes from a Dandao aristocratic family and is also a student of xuandu college. He has been a quasi seventh grade alchemist since he was young. He will become a seventh grade alchemist within 300 years..." "This battle between the two is a battle between the dragon and the tiger. It must be wonderful and can''t be missed!" The pindan conference ended, but the major forces in the north cold region, northwest, South and northeast have not left. They all want to wait a few days to witness the exquisite duedan in three days. "Wang Xiao, what a familiar name..." "I remember, he is Mr. desert!" Suddenly someone came out the news. It turned out that he had heard that Mr. desert''s name was Wang Xiao before. Now he heard the name Wang Xiao again. Naturally, he felt familiar. After thinking about it for a while, he couldn''t help saying. "It''s so possible... He''s so possible... Shouldn''t he go to Dengxian road for trial? How could he..." Few people know the name of Wang Xiao, but the name of "Mr. desert" is like thunder, which has a great influence in the northern cold region. When he became a Taoist priest, he killed the second son of the Zhao family, and then killed the real king of Chijian. He also implicated the God King of Lingjian, who was seriously injured and fell by Taoism. "His bone age is not successful. He is 500 years old. He can''t find a second person in the northern cold region!" Someone reacted and said excitedly. Speaking of Mr. desert, comparing the characteristics of Wang Xiao, it is easy to confirm that Wang Xiao is indeed "Mr. desert." "I really didn''t expect that besides Mr. desert''s excellent cultivation talent, the Dan Road is also so gifted. Even Zhao Gang, Zhou Wan and Lin Yuanfeng, the top talents and natural pride of the young generation in the northern cold region, are pale in front of him." "It''s so terrible!" There was an old man''s uncontrollable generosity, and some young friars present nodded one after another. Chapter 1960 Three days later, the alchemist square of the alchemist association was still very lively. All the forces participating in the pill tasting conference had not left, and even many strong people who had not appeared for a long time appeared. At this time, for nothing else, because today there will be a wonderful duel of pills, which is also a "pill for refining life and death" that has not been seen in the northern cold region for thousands of years. Before the two sides of refining life and death pill arrived, the alchemist square was full of people, including monks from other regions. Hearing that someone was refining life and death pill in the northern cold region, they rushed to join the fun. Even many people in the alchemist''s square have opened a gambling market. The fierce gambling fight between Wang Xiao and Jia Tao is the winner or loser. "It is said that the young talents of Dandao are the ''elixir of life and death'', and one of them is Jia Tao, the elixir genius of xuandu." "What, who is so bold that he dares to find Jia Tao to refine the pill of life and death?" "It is said that Wang Xiao is a young man with strong talent. Some people call him the first person in the ''northern cold region Dandao''. I don''t know if he exaggerates." "It''s too exaggerated. As far as I know, lingxu Shengjun, the person carrying the flag of Dandao in the northern cold region, is just an eight grade alchemist. Among the younger generation, there is only one person named Gu Hejun who can see enough in front of him to find Jia Tao to refine the pill of life and death and kill himself?" On the square, countless people argued fiercely, countless people gambled and fought one after another, and countless monks in other regions talked one after another. Among them, people from other regions have not seen Wang Xiao''s performance at the Dan tasting conference. Therefore, I heard that a man named Wang Xiao is known as "the first Dan Dao in the north cold region". When he wants to "refine the pill of life and death" with Jia Tao, a genius of Dan Dao in the xuandu region, he expressed great disdain. Jia Tao''s name has spread more or less in the 18 regions of Tianyan zhanzhou. The descendants of the main family of alchemists in xuandu region and the students of the alchemist branch of xuandu college are already quasi seven grade alchemists at a young age. Looking at the whole lower three continents, they can be called first-class talents. Such a genius is enough to make countless young generations out of reach. On the contrary, this young man named Wang Xiao may indeed have some reputation in the northern cold region, but it is definitely not as good as Gu He Jun and Ling Xu Shengjun. No one has heard of Wang Xiao, a monk from other regions who was present. What is "the first person of Dandao in the northern cold region", they scoff at it and think it''s just the title of Wang Xiao. Such a nobody is just challenging the talent of Dandao in the xuandu region. They really don''t know what they can do! "Indeed, this young man really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I''ve heard Mr. Jia explain Dandao. Mr. Jia''s understanding and understanding of Dandao are unparalleled in the world. I don''t know which unknown person from the valley dares to challenge Mr. Jia. It''s arrogant and ignorant!" Some alchemists from other regions couldn''t help saying that they were very disdainful and not optimistic about this young man named Wang Xiao. "He''s just an unknown person. It''s absolutely impossible to defeat the famous young master Jia!" The monks of other regions also agree with the Tao one after another. They do not involve the Dan Tao and do not know the things between alchemists. However, they are consistent with the understanding of alchemists in other regions and believe that Wang Xiao is absolutely impossible to win. After fighting the Dan, he will not only die, but also become the laughing stock of Tianyan zhanzhou and become the talk of Tianyan zhanzhou friars before and after tea. Wen Yan, the friars of the northern cold region who participated in the pindan conference were silent. Before that, they thought so. They just saw Wang Xiao''s performance in the pindan conference. They dare not say that Wang Xiao is not strong. It''s not too much to call him the first person of the Dandao in the northern cold region. Because at the pindan conference, Jia Tao doudan defeated lingxu Shengjun, the flag bearer of the Dandao in the north cold region, but Wang Xiao defeated Jia Tao and called Wang Xiao the first person in the Dandao in the north cold region. Even though Wang Zhantao and the other practitioners of Wang Zhantao''s Academy didn''t have the same advantage in life and death, even if they didn''t see the advantages of Wang Zhantao''s Academy, they didn''t have the same advantage in life and death. In the past three days, Wang Xiao has been staying in Qingyun chamber of commerce without leaving. In fact, Wang Xiao wanted to leave, but he couldn''t leave. The whole imperial city was forbidden by Zhao que, who was too slaughtered. Although there were no restrictions on access, Zhao que could feel who entered and who left. As long as Wang Xiao steps out of the Imperial City, he will be perceived by Zhao Que and come to Wang Xiao in an instant. However, there is no such restriction on Jia Tao. Therefore, there is no trace of Jia Tao in the imperial city and I don''t know where Jia Tao is. Qingyun chamber of Commerce specially arranged a high-level courtyard for Wang Xiao. It was quiet and guarded by experts outside. In the yard, in front of the table in Wang Xiao''s room, there was a gourd. It was sent by Du ye, the God of Junde hall, when Wang Xiao left the alchemist Association. Wang Xiao didn''t refuse the first prize in the ability pill tasting conference. In the past three days, Wang Xiao didn''t practice the Dan Tao and read the Dan canon, but studied the nourishing gourd sent by DUYE God King for a while. There is no doubt that the appearance, drug power and characteristics of Xuanxuan nourishing gourd are the same as those of Xuanxuan nourishing gourd, but it is found that there are differences in detail. There is no charm of Xuanxuan nourishing gourd. According to the Dan Dian, the Xuanxuan nourishing gourd is... A hundred years of flowering and three hundred years of fruit. It can bear nine Xuanxuan nourishing gourds at a time. The Xuanxuan nourishing gourd is purple all over the body, and there is a faint yellow green aura around the body. It has the effect of calming the soul and nourishing the spirit. It is a great tonic for the soul, especially for the soul body destroyed by the flesh. When picking, you need to cut off the gourd stem with a jade knife, and then put it in full bloom with jade immediately. If the stem is broken and there is no jade in full bloom within three breath, the medicine will be irreversibly lost, and the purple gourd will eventually become clear water Although the gourd placed in front of Wang Xiao is also a purple gourd, it has no aura and does not need jade to be in full bloom. The medicine will not be lax, and the grade will not be under the top-grade magic medicine. All kinds of things make Wang laugh with the same but different feeling. "Nourishing gourd... Xuanxuan nourishing gourd... Nourishing gourd..." after noticing the difference, Wang Xiao kept deliberating and sounded. He and everyone called the gourd "Xuanxuan nourishing gourd", while lingxu Shengjun called the gourd "nourishing gourd", which was two words less than "Xuanxuan nourishing gourd". "Maybe the problem lies in these two words!" "It''s all right. When the matter at hand is solved, I''ll go to the Junde hall to visit lingxu Shengjun and ask him clearly." Unknowingly, three days later, when Wang Xiao and Jia Tao "refined the pill of life and death", Wang Xiao withdrew his mind and raised an unknown smile at the corners of his mouth. At this time, there was a knock at the door outside Wang Xiao''s room. There were a man and a woman, old and young. It was Xu Yichen and the beginning of the Oriental month. When they came to the room, they both saluted first to remind Wang Xiao that it had been three days and they turned to the alchemist square to show up. Wang Xiao waved his hand and took the lead in going out, followed by Xu Yichen and Dongfang at the beginning of the month. Chapter 1961 On that day, the alchemist square, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people, was already crowded. Apart from the open space dozens of feet in front of the Baicao school and 30 feet around the danta tower, the whole square was occupied. The open space dozens of feet around the hundred herbs school in the alchemist square is reserved for Wang Xiao and Jia Tao to "refine the pill of life and death". After that, hundreds of steps are set up, such as the general assembly of pill tasting. However, this time, hundreds of seats are set up to entertain the giants from the Golden Lion Xinjiang junior high school to observe the "pill of refining life and death". Within three days, the name of Wang Xiaozhi spread again to the north cold region, and the reputation of Mr. desert before the gathering was even more shocking. This time, the "refining life and death pill" shocked countless giants of the Golden Lion Xinjiang Kingdom, including the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang Kingdom, taizai mansion, Junde hall, Qingyun chamber of Commerce, north cold region Federation, Alchemist Association Almost all the giants and leaders of the first-class forces in the Imperial City, as well as the Juncai and Tianjiao of the first-class forces in the surrounding areas, countless strong people came one after another. "Zhongjia zhongzhilong in North Point." "Wu yunyun of the Wu family in the north corner region." "Black stream region black stream Zong Yang bailing." "Xiao Tianhu, the demon sect of heijianyu town..." Around the northern cold region, these young friars from the northern corner region and Heijian region all play an important role in their respective regions. They are not weaker than the first-class talents in the northern cold region, or even stronger than the first-class talents in the northern cold region, but between the first-class talents and the top talents in the northern cold region. When they heard that Jia Tao appeared in the northern cold region, they also came one after another. For nothing else, they wanted to see Jia Tao''s demeanor and curry favor with him. A Dandao genius like Jia Tao has xuandu college and an alchemist family behind him. Once they make friends, it will be of great benefit to themselves and their forces. "It seems that Jia Tao is very popular. These young Juncai from Beijiao and Heijian come to support Jia Tao." Before the beginning of doudan, the young talents in North Point and Heijian talked about it one after another. They all ridiculed Wang Xiao for not knowing his strength and heaven and earth. They constantly praised Jia Tao and created a real situation for Jia Tao. "Jia Tao is a genius in the alchemy of the xuandu region. The quasi seven grade alchemy master is powerful, but Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person. His strength can not be underestimated. At the alchemy conference, he refined 40 defective elixirs in one breath, of which 37 are still flawless. Then he fought with Jia Tao to refine the dujiesheng elixir. He won Jia Tao with full texture and 80% medicine power. Therefore, Wang Xiao''s Alchemy strength is not lower than Jia Tao. This time, he ''refined the elixir of life and death'' The only suspense is that five times of alchemy have Jia Tao''s proposition. " The young Juncai and Tianjiao from the north corner region and Heijian region knelt and licked Jia Tao like a dog, thus belittling Wang Xiao. Some students of the herbal School of the alchemist Association who had participated in the pill tasting conference could not help but retort. "Slander is slander. Your friars in the northern cold region are full of self deception and nonsense. You are the eighth grade alchemist at the peak of Dandao in the northern cold region. Taoist leader Ling Xu, the flag bearer of Dandao, lost to childe Jia. Who else can defeat childe Jia?" Hearing the speech, Zhong Zhilong immediately retorted that Wu yunyun, Yang bailing, Xiao Tianhu and others also echoed one after another. "A frustrated young man who dares to challenge the greatest genius of Dandao has to say that he is very courageous!" There are other monks of the older generation in the great region, who said with an appreciative look. "What kind of courage is just overkill, ignorance of heaven and earth, and dementia." But soon a monk who worshipped Jia Tao madly retorted. During the speech, the seats for observing the ceremony have been taken one after another. The first one is Zhou Gongzhen, the emperor of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, and the back row opens in parallel. They are lingxu Shengjun, the leader of the Junde hall, DUYE Shenjun, and eyie Shenjun Chen Ke, President of the alchemist Association, Gu Youzhi, vice president, Zhang Xuande, the elder, Li Minghong, the second elder, Dongfang yuechu, President of the North Cold Region Association of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, Dongfang Cai Lai, Vice President Royal longevity King Zhou Yun, Xiliang Hou Zhou Wenbo, Zhou Xiaoqian Chu family, a first-class family in imperial city Mao family One after another, Luo north wing also arranged a viewing seat. As for the comers from North Point and Heijian, even the first-class young talents and Tianjiao did not set up a viewing seat, so they were surrounded by onlookers. Soon, the two sides of "refining life and death pill" arrived at the scene and stood on the square. Before that, Jia Tao had given the title of five pills to the witness of "refining life and death pill", Mao Pinghe and Xie Rongchang. At this time, Jia Tao came flying in his beautiful clothes. His eyes were not easy to sweep around, and he looked indifferent. He looked cold and arrogant and was full of energy. There was no doubt that the temperament of the mysterious capital Yu Dandao genius was revealed. When Jia Tao appeared, he immediately attracted the cheers of countless monks, not just some female monks, with beautiful eyes and adoring stars. "Life and death pill, the first game, Title: three refined pills. It requires'' full ''and above. The victory or defeat is determined by the medicine. The time limit is one hour. If there is no refining success within one hour, it will be judged as a loss." "Life and death pill, three wins in five games, the winner lives and the loser dies, and the competition begins!" The person in charge was Mao Ping, who announced the rules of life and death pill and the topic of dueling alchemy. In the words, there were already staff of the alchemist Association who brought the medicinal materials of "three refined pills" to the front of their crime, with a total of five equivalents. Under normal circumstances, just five parts of equivalent can be refined in an hour. When people heard that "the winner lives and the loser dies", they couldn''t help trembling. No one has initiated in the northern cold region for thousands of years, and many younger generations have never heard of it. They looked at Wang Xiao and Jia Tao and became serious. They knew that only one person could leave the alchemist square today, and the other person would become a corpse and stay in the alchemist square forever. Alchemists do not advocate killing and cutting. If there is a hatred of life and death between the two, they often decide by fighting and discussing right and wrong, whether or not, and life and death. Therefore, the "pill of life and death" came into being. Unlike the ordinary duel pill, the "life and death pill" does not pay attention to the rate of pill formation, but to the time limit of pill formation and the power of pill, so it is much stricter than the ordinary duel pill. After all, it is the duel pill that determines life and death. "Three refined elixirs... I didn''t think it was a rare elixir..." The faces of Chen Ke and Ling Xu Shengjun on the ceremony seat all changed. This pill is a medium-grade elixir. At most one pill can be refined by one equivalent. However, the refining is very cumbersome and complex, and the effect is only to enhance the body and consolidate the innate Qi. It can be replaced by other pills. Therefore, it is also very rare, and almost no one will study it. "Jia Tao is well prepared. He can think of such a rare pill, and if it is listed as a topic, he must be sure!" Gu Youzhi beside Chen Ke said, with the same worried look on his face. On the contrary, Wang smiled at the pill sent with the pill. He was calm and calm. He closed his eyes and understood the refining method of three refined pills without feeling any pressure. And Jia Tao has gathered Dan fire and started alchemy Chapter 1962 "Fight with me, you are still too young after all!" Jia Tao started the alchemy fire and warmed up the alchemy furnace. At the same time, the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising slightly. No one has refined the pill of life and death for thousands of years in the northern cold region, but in the xuandu region, it is often heard that the famous alchemist or later generations of an alchemy family announce to refine the pill of life and death. Alchemists do not advocate martial arts, kill and fight. They pursue alchemy and decide life and death. The subject of refining life and death pills is generally a pill with an equivalent of only one pill at most, and most of the two sides of refining life and death pills will choose some pills that are rare, infrequently refined, complex refining methods and the most difficult of the same grade pills to refine. In this way, when refining the pill of life and death and related to life and death, we can seize the first opportunity. As an alchemist in the xuandu region, he can''t avoid refining life and death pills. Therefore, since he officially entered the alchemist, he has learned a lot of rare pill refining methods. With frequent practice, he can skillfully refine many rare and complex pills. These three refined pills are one of them. As a famous Dandao genius in the xuandu region, Jia Tao inevitably refined life and death pills several times, but he finally stood at the end because of his superb alchemy and his mastery of rare pills. Now in the face of Wang Xiao, a northern cold region Dandao genius, refining the pill of life and death, Jia Tao also has some confidence to deal with it, and seeing that Wang Xiao is "identifying the power of medicine" has added some confidence. Wang Xiao''s identification of medicine power shows that Wang Xiao has not refined this pill before, which is good news for Jia Tao and gives him the first chance. "Although the guru has excellent talent, he has not been involved in Dan Dao for a long time. The refined Dan medicine is limited. He has never seen this kind of Dan medicine at all. Jia Tao has taken the lead!" Chen Ke''s face was a little dignified. He didn''t know that Wang Xiao had only stepped into the Dandao for more than a month, but Wang Xiao was only five hundred bones old. Even if he began to practice the Dandao from birth, it seemed to him that he was just a beginner in the Dandao. Because neither he nor lingxu Shengjun has stepped into thousands of years. For them, a mere five hundred years is really nothing. "The situation is really bad!" Xu Yichen also sat behind the eastern moon in the observation seat. After listening to Chen Ke''s words, her face was slightly dignified. Three refined elixirs he once saw in a very ancient classic. It was a kind of elixir that was studied many times ago. Because the effect is general and the refining methods are various and complex, it was abandoned by many alchemists and included in the "rare elixir". It is also recorded in the ancient classics of refining methods. Xu Yichen looked at it and felt dizzy. As Chen Ke said, Wang Xiao has been involved in the Dan way for a short time. Chen Ke doesn''t know how long, but Xu Yichen knows it clearly. Wang Xiao has only stepped into the Dan way for more than a month, which is a drop in the bucket for the older generation of alchemists who have been involved in the Dan way for a long time. Wang Xiao is very legendary. Yu Yue went straight to the seventh grade alchemist from the beginning. His talent is amazing, but there are also obvious deficiencies. That is, the pills, prescriptions and identification of Wang Xiao are obviously less powerful than ordinary alchemists, so that when he first met Wang Xiao, he and Wang Xiao popularized some common sense between alchemists. But what Xu Yichen didn''t know was that Wang Xiao had "Dan Dian", which recorded countless Dan prescriptions and elixirs from the era of gods and demons to the contemporary era, including various grades and textures, in great detail. At the same time, it also records the cultivation methods of alchemists. There are countless prescriptions and miraculous medicines recorded in the Dan Dian, but regardless of the grade and texture, they only talk about the power, characteristics and wonderful use of the medicine. It also records the practice methods of Dan Dao, but does not talk about the classification of alchemists. Later, Wang Xiao found that both the level and texture of pills and the level of alchemists were divided by the strong elixir of later generations in order to facilitate the learning of later generations. It was recognized by the practitioners of elixir and spread all over the wasteland. However, the medicine power, characteristics and wonderful effects of Dandao practice are not set by man, but the "axiom" given by the way of heaven. Therefore, Wang Xiao understood the magical characteristics of Dan Dian. "The boy is dead. If he dares to practice the pill of life and death with Jia Shao, he will die!" Zhong Zhilong, a genius of the north corner Zhong family, looked at Wang Xiao and said coldly. These geniuses from other regions, more or less, have seen many other alchemists refining pills. Over time, although they have not been involved in Dan Dao, they can also understand alchemists'' alchemy. He looked at Jia Shao''s praise repeatedly, a set of alchemy techniques, flowing clouds and flowing water, completed at one go. When looking at Wang Xiao again, he sneered again and again. When he saw Wang Xiao, he laughed at "identifying the power of medicine", and said frankly that Wang Xiao and Jia taolian''s pill for life and death were self seeking. Other newcomers from Heijian and Beijiao regions, such as genius, Tianjiao and the older generation of monks, also nodded one after another. "Hey, there''s still too much difference between the northern cold region Dandao and the xuandu region after all." Zhou Gongzhen, the emperor of the Golden Lion state of Xinjiang, sat at the ceremony seat and had not spoken for a long time. At this time, he couldn''t help saying that he was not optimistic about Wang Xiao in his words. The emperor of the Golden Lion state of Xinjiang represents the highest authority in the northern cold region, and his status is extremely noble. He naturally ranks first in the viewing seat. Even though Zhao que, taizai, is an immortal, he is still a minister of the Golden Lion state of Xinjiang, and his seat should be a row behind the palace of Zhou. On the left and right behind the palace of Zhou are the royal nobles, the king of longevity Zhou Yun, the Duke of Xiliang Zhou Wenbo, and another young man, Zhou Yi, the fourth Prince of the Golden Lion state of Xinjiang, who arrived at the scene after the beginning of refining the pill of life and death. "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that a generation of young Dandao geniuses in the northern cold region will die prematurely." The fourth Prince Zhou Yi shook his head. If it had been before, he would try his best to win over, but not now. He felt that although Wang Xiao was gifted and a genius, he did not know how to converge and showed his sharpness. He was easy to be frustrated and could not be cultivated for a long time. Can not get, destroyed is a good result. He doesn''t care about the continuation and revival of Dandao. He only cares about his own interests. People like Wang Xiao can''t benefit themselves, and they will certainly harm their own interests in the future. He knows that after all, Wang Xiao is so sharp that he is not the only one who pays attention to Wang Xiao. The emperor orders himself and several brothers are staring at him. "Wenbo, you seem to have something to say?" Zhou Yi suddenly made a speech. Zhou Gongzhen also looked back. When his eyes reached Zhou Wenbo, he saw that Zhou Wenbo was about to speak. Seeing that his eyes had stopped talking, he opened his mouth slightly and closed it again, so he asked. "Your Majesty, I have some different views from your majesty." Since Zhou Gongzhen asked, Zhou Wenbo naturally said what he wanted to say. "Oh, Wenbo, do you think Wang Xiao can surpass the Dandao genius in xuandu domain?" Zhou Gongzhen asked in reply. He said that there were too many Dandao and xuandu regions in the northern cold region. The implication was that Wang Xiao was not Jia Tao''s opponent. Now Zhou Wenbo suddenly said that he had different opinions. Zhou Gongzhen was naturally curious and wanted to listen to Zhou Wenbo''s statement. Chapter 1963 "Back to your majesty, Wang Xiao, who was granted the capital by Weichen, made his fortune in the Northwest West Jincheng. Weichen also contacted him. Weichen didn''t dare to say that he knew all Wang Xiao, but he also knew quite well." "Although this son is a little arrogant and looks sharp and doesn''t know how to restrain, he is actually very stable. Since he came into contact with him, everything he has done is infallible." "At the beginning, he killed a first-class talent of the northwest Zhenjun family in the northwest and made an appointment with the Liu family. Wei Chen, such as the fourth prince, had the same opinion, but Wang Xiao''s action changed Wei Chen''s idea after that." "On the day of the battle, Liu Jiazhen did his best. The semi step God ancestors who were refined into the blood coffin and hanged their lives were all sent out, but they were all cut off by Wang Xiao." "After that, although Wang Xiao opened his eyes and let go of some of the younger generation of the Liu family, he once lived in the Zhenjun family. The Liu family was overturned by the enemy overnight and no longer exists. All the Liu families in the northwest are extinct." "Wang Xiao acted. Before beheading the real king of the Liu family, Wei Chen thought he was sharp, rebellious, difficult to control, unable to cultivate for a long time, and had no heart to accept." "After Wang Xiao beheaded the Liu family, Wei Chen believed that Wang Xiao acted stably and mature, and all his actions were within the scope of his ability. Previously, his feelings were all one-sided views of Wei Chen." "This'' refining the pill of life and death ''was put forward by Wang Xiao on his own initiative. From the above, it can be seen that Wang Xiao must be certain." Zhou Wenbo bowed his hand and said slowly. First, he used the "Northwest Liu family incident" more than ten days ago as an argument to demonstrate his argument that "Wang Xiao will not lose". He was right and heard Zhou Gongzhen nodding again and again. "As the old saying goes: ''if you walk by the river, you can''t get your shoes wet''. This person always acts according to his own judgment and grasp. There will always be a time of miscalculation or conceit. Maybe he miscalculated this time." However, at this time, Zhou Yi put forward different opinions and retorted. Zhou Wenbo did not support him. Naturally, he would not watch Zhou Wenbo express himself in front of the emperor. Therefore, the implication of this remark is that Zhou Wenbo exaggerates. "The reason why the strong can step into the peak step by step depends on self-knowledge. They can clearly understand their level, so as to make judgments and do something within their ability. Of course, there are some adventurous things, but they often look far and leave a way for themselves." Smell speech Zhou Wenbo continues to say, the tone is not salty, but listen to Zhou Yi, but his face changes. Zhou Wenbo''s tone was not salty, but it was full of aggression. He pointed directly at Zhou Yi and ridiculed Zhou Yi''s lack of self-knowledge and short-sightedness. Zhou Yi also heard a trace of the flavor of Zhou Wenbo''s words, so he turned pale. "Hahaha, Wenbo, I''m looking forward to it. Let''s wait and see how Wang Xiao performs!" At this time, Zhou Gongzhen said that naturally, he felt the faint smell of gunpowder between the two people''s words, offset them with words, and put it in the place of the golden mean. "Your Majesty, I think that Wang Xiao is a talent of great creation and carries great luck. We should win over more. It is also a great opportunity for our golden lion Xinjiang country." "Wei Chen once investigated that Wang Xiao came from an ancient country and entered the Dan Road for less than half a year. Up to now, he has reached the level of a seven grade alchemist. Such talent has never been seen before." "If we can win over, our Dandao in the northern cold region can flourish, and our golden lion Xinjiang country can also be strong to suppress the immortality of the northern cold region!" But at this time, Zhou Wenbo continued, persuading Zhou Gongzhen to pay attention to Wang Xiao and wooing Wang Xiao. After hearing the speech, Zhou Gongzhen fell into a brief silence and said, "let''s discuss this matter again." After that, he didn''t talk about the matter here, and his eyes returned to the alchemist square. Seeing that Zhou Wenbo opened his mouth and said nothing more, Zhou Yun also sighed. In the alchemist''s Square, Jia Tao meticulously refined the elixir, and the spirit thought poured out with all his strength, making the elixir in the alchemy furnace seem to be quenched. Refining refined pills for three times requires three times of quenching, nine times of sublimation, 36 times of sublimation and 48 times of pill forming. Refining is not very difficult, but it is complex. Each process is extremely rigorous. If you make a mistake, all your previous achievements will be wasted. Although Jia Tao has refined "three refined elixirs" many times, he dare not be careless when facing Wang Xiao. He devoted himself to refining elixirs and took out his highest level. "Give up?" "He knows himself a little" The crowd watched Wang Xiao close his eyes and stay awake for a long time, so they thought that Wang Xiao gave up refining pills and was ready to admit defeat. "What is the first Dan Road in the northern cold region? It really has no name. It can''t stand practice. It shows its true shape in front of Jia Shao!" "I''m so young that I''m afraid even Dan fire doesn''t condense. I really don''t understand why those people in the north cold region push this bastard out." In the north corner area and Heijian area, all the handsome talents are arrogant, and Zhong Zhilong and others are also a burst of cynicism. It seems that they have seen Wang Xiao die under the palm of Jia Tao. "Yes!" Half an hour later, Jia Tao completed the 47th pill knot. He could be refined into three refined pills by one time. "Success or failure has been decided. Wang Xiao lost!" The friar of the northern cold region also shook his head, and some people who expected Wang Xiao''s performance were also disappointed. "I still have ten interest to become Dan. Have you given up?" Just once more, he can refine the three refined elixirs successfully. On the contrary, Wang Xiao hasn''t made any action yet, and the success or failure is doomed. At this time, Jia Tao can''t help saying with some pride that there is still some irony in his words. Refining life and death pill is not only about the power of the pill, but also about the time limit. If Jia Tao becomes a Dan and Wang Xiao has not become a Dan, then Jia Tao wins. "Ten interest is enough!" Wang Xiao said faintly, the voice just fell, raised his hand, and the alchemy tripod furnace started. It was the colorful head, dark green flying crane and colorful cloud furnace promised by Chen Ke during the Dan fighting activity at the previous Dan tasting conference. Then, in a purple gold flame, Wang Xiao burst out between his palms, and almost instantly poured into the fire inlet of the Xuanqing flying crane Caiyun stove. The furnace rises! Two breath fire! Sanxiling medicine Four breath quenching and refining medicine power Five breath sublimation ...... Ten breath pill Wang smiled and moved. His technique went through the clouds and flowing water. From quenching to Dan knot, Jia Tao looked at all this and even forgot the 48th Dan knot. The onlookers looked from surprise to doubt, to doubt, to horror, and finally frightened. "I must be dreaming!" "I must have read it wrong. Yes, it''s like this." For a moment, countless people rubbed their eyes and thought they were dreaming, but when they confirmed that they were not dreaming and that everything they saw in front of them was true, the sound of air-conditioning came and went one after another. "Ten breath becomes a pill... Ten breath becomes a pill. How can this be possible!" The voices of all the alchemists at the scene trembled, and the color of panic in their eyes was hard to hide. Even lingxu Shengjun was no exception, because everything they saw had subverted their cognition. Chapter 1964 "Ten breath becomes a pill. How can there be such a thing in this world!" Jia Tao was stunned at this time, while tens of thousands of onlookers on the alchemist square, including the leaders of all parties on the viewing seats, directly fooled and stared at Wang Xiao on the square. Especially the alchemists who came to the scene were like seeing ghosts. Even Xu Yichen and Chen Ke were the same, and they couldn''t believe it. Ten breath becomes a pill, which has never existed in ancient and modern times. Today''s sight is comparable to the divine means. If it is not seen with your own eyes, no one present will imagine all this. All this is so mysterious that everyone always thinks it''s magic. "80% of the medicine is full, and three refined pills are refined!" When the crowd had not reacted, Mao Ping had completed the drug power test and announced the quality of the pill refined by Wang Xiao in front of the crowd. "It''s really a move to make life and death pill. I''m afraid the whole Tianyan zhanzhou will be shocked if the news of refining life and death pill is released!" Mao Ping''s voice came, and the people reacted. Many of them sighed and realized that after today, the name of Wang Xiaozhi might spread all over Tianyan zhanzhou. "Looking at the whole Tianyan zhanzhou, I haven''t seen anyone who can make ten breath into Dan!" An alchemist said with a tremble, which was incomparable. "Who is Wang Xiao and why is Dan Dao so terrible!" Some people were extremely shocked. Seeing Wang Xiao''s means, they were very curious about Wang Xiao''s identity. How can a northern cold region have such a terrible master of Dan Dao? Ten breath into Dan has never been heard of! "In my opinion, there is no suspense about refining the pill of life and death this time. Wang Xiao must win. Ask the whole Tianyan zhanzhou, who can make ten breath into a pill?" "Although Jia Tao is a Dandao genius in the xuandu region, he is still too young after all. This time, he encountered a hard stubble. I''m afraid it''s difficult to finish well!" Some old people''s eyes became deep and couldn''t help saying. "The first game, Wang Xiaosheng!" Wang Xiao refined three refined elixirs one step ahead of Jia Tao, and the medicine power was 80%. As for Jia Tao, he was still short of one pill to become a pill. According to the rules of refining life and death elixir, Jia Tao lost. "It''s impossible. The boy cheated. How can three refined pills be refined within ten breath? There''s never any pill that can be completed within ten breath!" "It''s a cover up! It''s definitely a cover up!" "You''re lying to me. The alchemists Association and this boy are cheating on me." Mao Ping decided that for a moment, Jia Tao was hard to accept. He was almost crazy and didn''t believe what he saw. "Mr. Jia, don''t lie to yourself and others here!" "How can I cheat in full view of the public?" "Do you think dozens of adults in the viewing seat will not notice if there is a trace of fishiness?" At this time, Mao Ping said coldly. Hearing the speech, Jia Tao was also speechless. He couldn''t help but secretly look at Zhao Que''s expression and didn''t see Zhao que defend himself. He knew that all this was true. But even so, Jia Tao is still difficult to accept all this. "Mr. Jia, Mr. Wang is not in the same dimension as you. Are you sure to continue with good medicine?" At this time, Xie Rongchang looked at Jia Tao and said. "If you admit defeat at this time, maybe Mr. Wang Xiao will let you go. Once you lose three games in the back, you will not be able to tolerate you at that time." Xie Rongchang continued. "I, Jia Tao, have refined the elixir of life and death for more than ten times without any failure. I have killed countless monks as powerful as myself. I won''t lose. In my dictionary, I don''t admit defeat!" However, Jia Tao was extremely determined at this time, which was different from pindan conference. The onlookers nodded slightly and thought that Jia Tao was a genuine Dandao genius with the temperament and character of Dandao genius. "He didn''t dare to kill me. I''m a descendant of Jia''s main vein and a student of xuandu college. If he dared to kill me, he would die without a burial place, and everyone related to Wang Xiao would die!" Then Jia Tao went on to say that the reason why he was so confident depended on the two behemoths behind him - Jia family and xuandu college. As soon as Jia Tao said this, countless people were on the side of his face. Some people who wanted to make friends and win over Wang Xiao immediately dispelled their thoughts. Some people who had made friends with Wang Xiao and were winning over Wang Xiao, such as the young talents in the northwest, suddenly changed their faces, showing the color of regret or hesitation. Remorse hastily wooed Wang Xiao and hesitated to draw a clear line with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s temper is unstable. They don''t know what Wang Xiao will do. In case Wang Xiao really kills Jia Tao, according to Jia Tao, they can''t escape the relationship. At that time, xuandu college and the Jia family are in trouble, and they can''t resist it at all. As for Chen Ke, Xu Yichen and Dongfang at the beginning of the month, their eyes narrowed and remained unmoved, and the direction in their hearts was extremely firm. "You can try!" Wang Xiao was noncommittal and smiled gently. "The second game: Aoki ten thousand yuan pill!" Soon Xie Rongchang announced the title of the second game competition. "It''s actually a green wood ten thousand yuan pill... This pill is not an ordinary rare pill. Although it''s a rare pill, it''s also very powerful if it can be refined." "Friars claim to seize nature and pursue longevity, but in fact, no matter how powerful friars are, they can''t get rid of the shackles of the way of heaven. Shouyuan also has years of life and can''t achieve longevity." "When the time comes, even the great immortal Luo can''t do anything." "But there is a pill in the world, which can prolong the deadline and add several years of longevity to the monks. "Some of these pills are usually used to add one or two years of life, up to eleven or two years, but this'' green wood ten thousand yuan pill ''can add 100 years and 1200 years of life for friars at the time of their death." "For some young strong men, this hundred years of longevity may be nothing, but it is precious for some monks whose time is coming. After all, they can live 1200 more years, and no one will refuse." As soon as the title of the second game came out, some experienced old alchemists popularized the wonderful use of green wood ten thousand yuan pill for the young people next to them. "Since it has such wonderful functions, why is it regarded as a ''rare pill''?" At this time, a young man asked beside the old alchemist. "Refining and adding longevity yuan for people at the end of their time is to seize vitality from the mouth of heaven. How can it be tolerated by the way of heaven? Therefore, this pill will be robbed by thunder. Ten of the few elixirs that need to survive thunder." "Thunder robbery is a nine day mysterious thunder robbery. The alchemist has to face thunder robbery when refining this pill. If he is careless, he may die." "Because the risk factor is too large, many people dare to take risks to refine, so they are included in the rare pill." The old man said slowly, revealing the mystery of the pill. He had neither refined nor seen the pill, but he saw it in an ancient book when studying the pill. Chapter 1965 "I see!" Those young people nodded and understood the mystery of the green wood ten thousand yuan pill. Although they are not alchemists, they also know the danger of refining green wood ten thousand yuan pill. After Yuanying reaches the peak, he needs to go through three robberies, known as half step robberies, physical robberies, spiritual robberies and mental demons. When the three robberies transition, they must be disturbed by thunder robberies. What Dujie Zhenjun bears is only Jiutian thunder robbery. This Jiutian xuanlei robbery is one level higher than Jiutian xuanlei robbery. It is said that Lianhe Taoist Saint Jun is extremely afraid. If he accidentally leads xuanlei to bombard him, he will die. Such a terrible thunder robbery will appear in refining a Chinese elixir. It is self-evident that it is dangerous here. "Jia Tao wants to use Alchemy to usher in Jiutian xuanlei, bombard Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao." Someone also saw this and said with a slightly dignified face. The alchemy between them has begun. When the alchemy was announced to begin, Jia Tao quickly entered the state. There was no complex process of refining refined pills. However, the green wood Wanyuan pill had a dangerous refining process. When it was finished, it would be invaded by thunder. Only after resisting the thunder, can it be regarded as a real alchemy. If it was not resisted, it would lead to the tragedy of destruction and death. For all this, Jia Tao has long been prepared. He specially designed Aoki Wanyuan pill for Wang Xiao in the second game. Under normal circumstances, only the strong ones above the combination of Tao can withstand the nine sky xuanlei robbery, otherwise there must be powerful treasures to resist it. It must be a coincidence that ten breath makes one pill. Jia Tao doesn''t believe that Wang Xiaozhen has the power to turn corruption into magic. Jia Tao also saw that the reason why Wang Xiao can make three refined pills with ten breath is because he simplified the refining process of three refined pills. Finally, Jia Tao has nothing to say about the "Chengman" texture of Chengdan. In the rules of refining the pill of life and death, it is not allowed to improve the pill. This only speeds up the progress and makes the pill one step faster, which is also a performance of seizing the opportunity. Jia Tao is convinced that Wang Xiao was a blind cat who met a dead mouse, and there is no complex process for the green wood ten thousand yuan pill. Rapid refining is meaningless. The most important thing is to resist the thunder robbery when it became a pill. "Although this green wood ten thousand yuan pill is dangerous, if it is refined, it is also very great. Many strong people present are afraid that they will rush to buy it." At this time, it was said that almost every first-class family has one or several ancestors supported in the blood coffin as a deterrent weapon to deter the four sides. Or there may be ancestors who are about to die, such as Zhou Xing, the ancestor of the royal family. As an immortal, he has guarded the Golden Lion Xinjiang for countless times and cultivated kings from generation to generation. Now, when the time comes, this green wood ten thousand yuan pill must not be missed. This time, the medicine needed for refining life and death pills is provided by the alchemist Association, but there is no free lunch in the world. Although the medicine is provided free by the alchemist Association, 80% of the refined pills belong to the alchemist Association. Jia Tao took the first step, while Wang Xiao took the last step. Jia Tao''s quenching, sublimation, condensation and knot pills have no resistance. Although they are not as clear as the three refined pills in the first round, the refining of this green wood ten thousand yuan pill is coherent and not sloppy at all. "Cheng Dan!" About the time of two incense sticks, Jia Tao suddenly gathered a handprint. The alchemy tripod furnace flew in the air. The medicine in the furnace gathered and began to materialize, and the outline of the pill had been preliminarily formed. Wang Xiao is not slow. He has also done this step. Boom! Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the clear sky, and then the clouds gathered and covered with dark clouds, which felt like blocking the sky and the sun. At this moment, the whole alchemist square seemed to enter the night from the day. Then they felt a faint divine power, looked up at the sky and saw a flash of light in the dark clouds from time to time. "What''s going on?" A young friar didn''t know why. Looking at the dark clouds that wanted to destroy the city, he felt depressed and very uncomfortable. In particular, some monks with low accomplishments were so pale that they didn''t even dare to look up at the sky, as if they had touched the power of heaven. "Coming!" Most of the alchemists present were not surprised. They had seen this scene in ancient books. It is recorded in ancient books that there are some elixirs that can seize the power of heaven and nature, which are not tolerated by heaven and earth. Every time they are born, there will be thunder robbery to prevent this pill from coming out. If the alchemist resists the thunder robbery, or the pill itself bears the thunder robbery without smiling, it can be regarded as a real pill. If it is not promised, it will disappear. This kind of thunder robbery is generally called Dan robbery by alchemists. Prick~ The thunder arc cleaved down. The blue thunder arc was a tree, straight into the earth, and almost wanted to approach Jia Tao. Jia Tao''s face also became dignified. Even if he had protective means, he had to be treated with caution, because after all, he was afraid of the existence of Jiutian xuanlei and the holy monarch of the Tao. "Nine days xuanlei robbery!" The presence of Hedao Shengjun seemed to feel something, and his face was a little bit, revealing his fear. "This Dan robbery is actually Jiutian xuanlei robbery!" "It''s terrible!" On the viewing seat, a nine grade alchemist said with emotion that they dare not refine such pills. Now they just look at it and are in great awe. Prick~ The young pill became and flew out of the alchemy cauldron. On the sky, the blue thunder arc suddenly cleaved down and pointed at Jia Tao. At the same time, another blue thunder arc blasted towards Wang Xiao. "How dare you cross the Dan robbery at the same time!" "This green wood ten thousand yuan pill does not test the alchemy technique, but the protective means. The nine days of xuanlei robbery, but the holy emperor of Lianhe Dao is afraid of the existence. Wang Xiao is afraid it is bad." Jia Tao came up with every question in the five game competition. Therefore, Jia Tao must be very aware of the risk of refining green wood ten thousand yuan pill, and there must be protective measures. This is obviously the calculation of Wang Xiao. "I can see that Wang Xiao''s situation is not good!" Some monks in the northern cold region have dignified faces. Some people even want to work together to help Wang Xiao resist the thunder robbery. The most taboo for Dan refining is to be disturbed by others, so they are powerless. "Kun Gen bell!" When the thunder arc struck, Jia Tao gave a loud shout, and a Mini Clock appeared out of thin air. Then it became bigger and bigger. Jia Tao and aomu Wanyuan pill were covered in. All the blue thunder arcs were blocked, offset and turned into invisibility. But at this time, Jia Tao didn''t dare to take it lightly, because it was only the first thunder arc. There were nine thunder arcs in total, one stronger than the other. Soon, one thunder arc fell again, which was a bit more powerful than the previous one. "It''s a top-grade Lingbao!" "I''m worthy of being a descendant of the alchemy family. I didn''t expect to be able to take out even the defense magic weapon of the top-grade Lingbao level!" Chapter 1966 "Open it for me!" Although the top-grade Lingbao kungen bell is very powerful, the Jiutian xuanlei robbery is also powerless. When the second xuanlei just fell, Jia Tao felt a lingering fear. He could imagine that if he refined the green wood ten thousand yuan pill without the protection of kungen bell, he would not be able to complete himself. Under the nine mysterious thunder, he would die. At this time, where Wang Xiao was, the first thunder robbery also broke down. Without any protective means, the thunder arc pointed directly at the green wood ten thousand yuan pill that had begun to take shape. The alchemist has invested a lot of soul power in refining pills. It''s hard to extricate himself at this time. If the thunder arc hits the green wood ten thousand yuan pill at this time, Wang Xiao is likely to die out. "The guy who overestimates himself, die!" The alchemists in the north cold region looked at Wang Xiao with dignified faces, but the comers in the north corner region and Heijian region were extremely gloating, just because Jia Tao was standing opposite Wang Xiao. In order to curry favor with Jia Tao, they were naturally willing to do something painful. Moreover, many monks in the north corner region and Heijian region are young people. Naturally, they don''t like unknown people who are younger than themselves, and they have to be in the limelight than themselves. "There is only a peak of Yuanying under the nine sky xuanlei. There is no doubt that he will die!" "Unless he can come up with a powerful defense magic weapon to resist like Jia Tao." At this time, the old man watching the war said slowly, his tone was not warm, and his attitude could not be seen from the expression on his face. Hearing the speech, others also nodded in favor of the old man''s statement. Wang Xiao didn''t deliberately hide his accomplishments and breath. Therefore, it''s not difficult for some monks with high accomplishments at the scene to detect that Wang Xiao''s current cultivation level is only the peak of Yuanying, and his accomplishments are not worth the same in front of them, but his talent is amazing enough, because Wang Xiao''s bone age is no more than 500, and there are no monks who have achieved Yuanying with 1200 years of bone age in the northern cold region. Wang Xiao broke another record in the northern cold region. However, in fact, they still underestimated "Mr. desert" or didn''t know Mr. desert. Some didn''t know that Wang Xiao was Mr. desert, even if they said it before. Moreover, many people who have not experienced the battle of xinyuecheng or Fangcun Lake naturally don''t believe the rumors and think that they exaggerate. Wang Xiao is just an ordinary Yuanying friar. It is impossible for an ordinary friar Yuanying to withstand Jiutian xuanlei. Don''t say that friar Yuanying, even if it is Dujie Zhenjun, can''t bear such a terrible existence if he doesn''t go out to resist with all his treasures. "Jia Tao is so calculating. Wang Xiao has miscalculated this time." Looking at the terrible and deep thunder clouds, the alchemists in the northern cold region looked dignified to the extreme. Most alchemists still had a strong sense of belonging to the northern cold region. Facing the friars of foreign regions, they were unanimous to the outside world. Some people once preached the "boundless speech of Dan Dao", which is completely nonsense to many alchemists and friars in the northern cold region. In fact, there is not only a boundary, but also very clear. Even like the boundary of higher Dandao inheritance, it can not be crossed. It is entirely a means for those large areas that inherit Dandao relatively completely to beautify themselves. If Tianyan zhanzhou had "boundless Dandao", there would be no saying that "xuandu Dandao is like a dragon", and Tianyan zhanzhou would not have any first-class Dandao inheritance and mottled Dandao inheritance. A hundred flowers would have bloomed long ago. This life and death pill seems to be just a conflict between Jia Tao and Wang Xiao, but it represents the Dandao in xuandu region and the Dandao in Beihan region. Jia Tao is a Dandao genius in the xuandu region, and Wang Xiao is also a Dandao genius in the northern cold region. Both are qualified to represent their own side. In the face of this great right and wrong, the alchemists in the northern cold region basically stood on Wang Xiao''s side. But now the situation is not optimistic. For Wang Xiao, it seems to be a doomed situation. There are even powerful alchemists who want to save Wang Xiao. Even if Wang Xiao loses and the north cold region loses, protect Wang Xiao. Over time, the Dan Road in the north cold region is bound to be brilliant! Prick~ The thunder arc bombarded Wang Xiao in a tree shape and made a loud noise, as if it were scolding Wang Xiao and warning Wang Xiao not to let this pill come out, otherwise Wang Xiao would die without a burial place. But Wang Xiao remained unmoved and made fingerprints again and again, urging the soul''s mind and the last step of alchemy. Nine days later, xuanlei was completely enslaved. The thunder arc at the mouth of the bowl was like a sharp sword. It was unstoppable. It didn''t force the pill, but took the king''s smile. "How could this happen? How could this happen?" Everyone was surprised. Normally, the target of this thunder arc should be the pill refined by Wang Xiao, but it didn''t hurt Qingmu Wanyuan pill. It was just like that Wang Xiao did something against Tianwei. "It seems that even God can help Jia Shao!" Zhong Zhilong and others watched the thunder arc directly kill Wang Xiao and couldn''t help laughing. Not far away, Jia Tao, who also resisted the thunder arc, also saw this scene. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise slightly, which was also a look of schadenfreude. Even when watching Wang Xiao, he was not flustered. Chen Ke, lingxu Shengjun, Dongfang yuechu and Xu Yichen on the viewing seat also made a calm promise. This time, they chose to believe Wang Xiao. "Just in time!" When Wang Xiao saw the thunder arc straight into the sky, Wang Xiao suddenly put out a hand, grabbed it towards the thunder arc and grabbed it in his hand. The thunder arc was caught by Wang Xiao and couldn''t get rid of it. It twisted like a loach. "What do I see?" "Did he catch Jiutian xuanlei?" "Isn''t this immortal means?" The crowd looked at all this and opened their mouths and eyes. Their eyes were like copper bells, and their chin was falling to the ground. They really didn''t expect Wang Xia to have such an operation. At the same time, Lei Yun seemed to feel his meaning. Lei Li was captured by Wang Xiao and became extremely violent. The lightning and thunder sounded like a nuclear explosion. At the same time, the cloud color changed from paint black to blood red. Shrouded in blood clouds, it''s like annihilation. Then a red thunder arc came out of the cloud and went straight down. It turned into countless thunder arcs in mid air. It looked like a thunderstorm enveloping Wang Xiao. "What''s this, ray?" The red thunder arc ordinary friars could not feel the power of it. The sense of crisis was not as strong as the xuanlei in the previous nine days, but the strange color surprised them. At the same time, Zhao que, who was on the viewing seat, also frowned. He had never seen this kind of thunder method, but different from other monks, he vaguely felt the violent power contained in the red thunder arc, but he had no personal experience, and he didn''t know the power of this thunder method. Compared with the violent power of Jiutian xuanlei, the red thunder method feels more restrained, but Zhao que feels that the more it is, the more dangerous it will be. Words, such as the red thunder arc of rain, cut Wang Xiao''s body without accident. For a moment, Wang Xiao''s surroundings were filled with red thunder. People could not see the scene in the thunder, and even divine consciousness was blocked out. Chapter 1967 The red thunder method, which was unheard of by everyone, appeared in the square at this time. It was just refining a medium-grade elixir, which would trigger such an intention. Wang Xiao was in the midst of the thunder method. Life and death were unpredictable. The thunder method gradually dispersed, and the red thunder light faded. For a moment, everyone held their breath and looked at Wang Xiao''s place, but saw a figure. The figure stood where it was, motionless, until the red light flashed away, the people could see clearly. That was Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao stood where he was, still holding the silver thunder arc in his hand. There was no upper body on his body, and even his clothes were not broken. The red thunder method dispersed, and Wang Xiao''s body still had several subtle thunder lines beating, which disappeared completely after a few seconds. In fact, the red thunder method did not dissipate by itself, but was absorbed by Wang Xiao. The reason why this can be done is entirely due to Wang Xiao''s "scolding God and bullying body". Wang Xiao''s chishenba body became small after being tempered by the thunder pool. In itself, it is completely immune to thunder and lightning. The general thunder method can''t hurt Wang Xiao at all. Therefore, even the lowered thunder method can''t hurt Wang Xiao. It was easily dissolved by Wang Xiao. Otherwise, Wang Xiao caught a trace of the origin of Jiutian xuanlei, that is, the thunder arc in Wang Xiao''s hand. "Enter!" When people were surprised at Wang Xiao''s safety and wondered what role Wang Xiao played in catching the thunder arc, they saw that Wang Xiao injected the origin of the nine sky Xuan thunder into the green wood ten thousand yuan pill forming the young pill. "Is he crazy?" People didn''t understand Wang Xiao''s move. The nine day xuanlei came down, which was the medicine to destroy the green wood Wanyuan pill. Isn''t it tantamount to "suicide" for Wang Xiao to put a trace of the origin of the nine day xuanlei into the young pill of the green wood Wanyuan pill? "Stupid?" "That''s it. It''s the first person in the Dan Road in the northern cold region. Does it seem that it''s just so?" Wu yunyun, a genius of the Wu family in the north corner region, slightly tilted his mouth, squinted his eyes and hugged his hands. He stood in the crowd like a noble tulip, striking and emitting a trace of arrogance at the same time. "This..." But the next moment Wu yunyun''s expression solidified. I saw that the nine sky xuanlei originally entered the green wood ten thousand yuan pill, as if it had activated the medicine of the green wood ten thousand yuan pill. For a moment, the pill fragrance was vertical and horizontal, and for a moment, it was scattered for hundreds of miles. The whole imperial city seemed to be shrouded in this pill fragrance. After being quenched by Jiutian xuanlei origin, people can see the appearance of this green wood ten thousand yuan pill clearly. It is the size of a dragon''s eye. The whole body is red with blood. The red body also has several golden Dan patterns. In addition, the Dan fragrance floats all over the alchemist square and even the imperial city. "One, two, three, four..." "It''s impossible!" As soon as the green wood ten thousand yuan pill came out, it immediately attracted people''s attention. Someone counted carefully the Dan patterns in the Dan body. When he saw the four Dan patterns, he immediately exclaimed, and the exaggerated expression on his face was like seeing ghosts. "Four Dan patterns... Inferior Xuandan!" When they heard the speech, they noticed that the blood red pill body of Qingmu Wanyuan pill refined by Wang Xiao had four pill patterns. This remark shocked the audience. The so-called Xuandan is a pill higher than the level of Lingdan. The lowest level of Lingdan can only be refined by six alchemists. These six alchemists have been known as the "master of Dandao", which can be regarded as stepping into the ranks of the powerful of Dandao. Looking at the whole Tianyan zhanzhou, it is rare. In the elixir family in the xuandu region, which six grade elitist does not exist as an old ancestor, is regarded as the "inside information" of the family and has great deterrent power. "It''s impossible. How can there be an alchemy master in the northern cold region?" Wu yunyun''s face was filled with horror and disbelief. But there is no other explanation. Only alchemy masters can refine Xuandan, which is an axiom recognized by the world. However, this understanding is too one-sided. In fact, Wang Xiao did not reach the level of a six grade alchemist. The reason why he can refine pills at the level of Xuandan is to help lightning source refine pills according to the records in the Dan code. According to the "Dan Dian", every pill made from heaven and earth will be rejected by heaven and earth. It will be punished by heaven and destroyed by thunder. It often endangers the alchemist. However, the source of lightning is the divine power when the pill is made, and the effect of Dan fire is not as good as that of Dan fire. Refining pills with its source can achieve half the result with twice the effort, and even improve the quality level of pills Wang Xiao''s refining of aomu Wanyuan pill was sure to achieve flawless quality, but the thunder disaster came. Wang Xiao suddenly remembered this point recorded in the Dan code and wanted to practice the record of "borrowing thunder to become Dan" in the Dan code. Sure enough, the effect of using the lightning source to become a pill is very good. The green wood ten thousand yuan pill, which was originally only the flawless level of middle grade, was directly promoted to the level of Xuandan. "Magic, this is magic!" The alchemists present were shocked, and some people called it a magic skill. As professional alchemists, they saw Wang Xiao''s Alchemy technique more than surprised at Wang Xiao''s Alchemy. They noticed the magic of Wang Xiao''s technique. The magic lies in refining pills with the help of lightning origin. This is a method they have never thought of. Seeing Wang Xiao operate like this today is really amazing. I never thought it could be operated like this. This practice was also a big opening for the vision of the alchemists on the scene, and vaguely let them see another world of Dandao. "Wang Xiao is really a genius!" "It''s worth watching this ceremony!" The alchemists were so excited that they even wanted to cut off Wang Xiao''s head to see how long Wang Xiao''s brain was, and even came up with such a means. More people are aware of the mysterious inheritance of Dandao on the top of Wang Xiao. "This son is here. Our northern cold region pill path is feasible!" "With his second magic skill, Wang Xiao is enough to sweep the young generation of Dandao talents. There are more than ten areas around. No one can beat him except xuandu and Tianyan!" For a moment, people were also full of confidence in Wang Xiao. They thought that Wang Xiao''s level had surpassed Jia Tao, was not an alchemy master, and was comparable to an alchemy master. When looking at Jia Tao, Jia Tao just blocked the nine nine nine sky mysterious thunder. Although there was a top-grade Lingbao kungen bell, he still looked embarrassed under the nine sky mysterious thunder that was feared by all the saints. Wang Xiaocheng Dan, Jia Tao had to slow down and looked at the four Dan patterns and green wood ten thousand yuan pill in front of Wang Xiao. His expression was extremely gloomy. He knew that he lost to Wang Xiao in the second inning. If Wang Xiao was lucky in the first game, what about the second game? For a moment, Jia Tao''s Taoist heart was a little loose, but he was still unwilling to lose in the hands of an unknown Xiaoxiu in the north cold region. To this end, Jia Tao could not help but clench his fist and his eyes became red. "The green wood ten thousand yuan elixir refined by Wang Xiao is a defective flawless Xuan elixir, which can increase five hundred Ji Zi Shou yuan!" Mao Ping took the pill made by Wang Xiao, carefully evaluated it, and then came to this conclusion. As soon as this conclusion came out, the whole square was boiling, and Chen Ke, Ling Xu Shengjun, Zhou Gongzhen and Zhao que all stood up in excitement. Chapter 1968 Five hundred Jizi had a full life of 6000 yuan, which was an important existence for Chen Ke, Ling Xu Shengjun and Zhou Gongzhen, and even Zhao que was moved by it. Zhao que GUI is an immortal, but in fact, he knows that his cultivation may only stop here in his whole life, and it is difficult to have the possibility of rising. Therefore, there will always be a deadline. If he has more than 6000 longevity yuan, he will have more than 6000 years. For Zhou Gongzhen, the 6000 year longevity yuan is also 6000 hope, which can solve the crisis of the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Like Zhao que, he encountered obstacles in his cultivation. At least it was difficult to break through the earth immortals while the future Royal ancestors were still alive. He could only place his hope on Zhou Wan. The great time of the old ancestor is coming. Before the great time of the old ancestor, he will never break through the earth immortals, but with this 6000 life yuan, the old ancestor can survive another 500 Jizi. He will have 6000 more years in the Zhou palace, and the Golden Lion Xinjiang is equivalent to 6000 more years. This Xuandan level aomu Wanyuan pill has a great temptation to Zhou Gongzhen. If it wasn''t in the alchemist''s Square, or if Wang Xiao and Jia Tao were not refining the pill of life and death, I''m afraid some strong men had come out and began to snatch the "green wood ten thousand yuan mysterious pill" refined by Wang Xiao, which would be another bloody storm. But today, the big guys gathered, taking into account their reputation, they still tried to calm themselves down and didn''t dare to act rashly. Many people are jealous and dare not take the lead, otherwise they may be crushed to pieces. Among many people with hot eyes, there are lingxu Shengjun in Junde hall, the emperor of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and Zhao que, the supreme ruler of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Standing together, the three almost represent the sky in the northern cold region. The three dare to be interested in Qingmu Wanyuan Xuandan and intend to compete, but others have no chance at all. When Mao Ping finished the appraisal, almost everyone looked at Wang Xiao. Looking at the pill on Wang Xiao''s table, countless people showed their fiery eyes, especially those who have the strong ancestors whose time is coming in the family. The greedy look in their eyes is even more unscrupulous. Not to mention the efficacy of this pill, it is a pill at the level of Xuandan. For the whole Tianyan zhanzhou, it is also precious. It has been published, which is enough to attract the existence of looting by all parties. After all, Xuandan is recognized. Only the alchemist and the existence above the alchemist can be refined. The pill has reached the level of Xuandan. Although it has no miraculous effect of bringing the dead back to life, the pill refined by seizing heaven''s fortune, even the "half young" Xuandan, is stronger than the top-grade "Chengman" elixir. "The second game, Wang Xiaosheng!" Jia Tao and Wang Xiao became elixirs almost at the same time, but Jia Tao reluctantly withstood nine attacks of Jiutian xuanlei with top-grade Lingbao, while Wang Xiao used Jiutian xuanlei to refine elixirs and easily defuse Jiutian xuanlei. Therefore, Jia Tao should be faster and surpass Jia Tao in quality. Therefore, the second set has become no suspense. The green wood ten thousand yuan elixir refined by Jia Tao is full of texture and 70% of the medicine. It is not at the same level as Wang Xiao at all. "How possible!" "How could this happen?" Originally, Jia Tao was the one who took the lead, but now he was forcibly leveled by Wang Xiao. Jia Tao has lost three of the five innings. As long as he loses another inning, he will be completely. How could he lose to an unknown person in the northern cold region! "The third game, Title: Enlightenment pill!" Everyone can''t wait to see the end of the second game of Dan''s refining. They can''t wait to see the result of the second game of Dan''s refining. And it is nothing more than two results. One is that Wang Xiao wins three times and wins the elixir of life and death; The other is that Jia Tao won a game, and the whole refining of life and death pill became interesting in an instant. Although Wang Xiao''s two performances are very amazing, people feel a little indifferent to Wang Xiao''s two consecutive victories, and even become boring because there is no suspense. If Jia Tao can reverse, the "life and death pill" in this game will be more interesting, because it becomes wonderful with ups and downs. Xie Rongchang also seemed to feel the mood of quick decision. When the two people only rested for a incense stick, they announced that the duel would continue. Refining the elixir of life and death is a contest between the two sides in terms of technology and soul. Apart from these, it is still physical strength. Both Jia Tao and Wang Xiao have continuously refined two difficult courses. Up to now, they have consumed a lot of experience. In the third inning, in addition to testing the height of Dandao and the mental power of God and soul, it is physical strength. "Wudao pill, a medium-grade elixir, has the effect of assisting the God King to understand the divine power. When it reaches 60% of the medicinal power, it can add 10% of the chance to understand the divine power." "This pill is neither a rare pill nor a rare pill. It is not as difficult as the first two pills in terms of difficulty or refining process. It is only because there are few powerful people who are qualified to understand the divine power in the three continents of the lower world. Therefore, no one has refined this Enlightenment pill, so it has become a rare pill..." When the title of the third game came out, there were alchemists or pharmacists who popularized the "enlightenment pill" for the younger generation around them or the young people who didn''t know the pill and Dandao. On the court, however, Jia Tao has lost his previous composure. After the defeat of the first two innings, he has recognized that his heart is disordered and has no confidence, especially when facing the third inning. The pills in the first and second innings were very difficult, and the difficulty in the third inning was lower, because Jia Tao was sure to beat Wang Xiao in the first two innings, and the alchemy topic set in the third inning was simpler, also because of a personal evil interest. He wants to give others hope when others are desperate, and then ruthlessly take away others'' hope and let others fall into despair. The third set is less difficult, but the fourth and fifth sets are as difficult as the first and second sets. However, Jia Tao did not expect that his evil taste would have an effect on himself. Although it is not difficult to refine the enlightenment pill, it pays attention to a fine word. The heat and timing are required to be extremely fine. If there is a slight deviation, it will not be able to become a pill. In the first two rounds of alchemy, their mental power was extremely concentrated, and the mental power of the divine soul poured out, so it consumed a lot. The third round required more mental power concentration, more requirements for the mental power of the divine soul, and no one should disturb them. "Get up!" At this time, both Jia Tao and Wang Xiao arranged prohibitions around their bodies, shielded the voice of the outside world, and concentrated on alchemy. For a moment, everyone held their breath. "If Jia Tao faced other alchemists in the northern cold region, we would lose, but facing Wang Xiao, I seemed to see victory." Some people said that they seemed to see the result of this alchemy. After all, Wang Xiao has won Jia Tao''s two games, and the divine calculation in the third game is still great. Even if you lose, you still have two chances. As long as you win another game, the winner of "refining life and death pill" this time is Wang Xiao. Chapter 1969 The whole alchemist square was very quiet. Almost everyone was watching the competition between the two people carefully. Even the geniuses of the north corner region and the black stream region who had been ridiculing Wang Xiao before were not talking at this time, but holding their breath and looking at Jia Tao. Up to now, even fools can see that Wang Xiaoshi has real talent. Moreover, their strength is not under Jia Tao. Even if they are very reluctant, they have to admit this. The north cold region had such a genius. It was not good news for the north corner region and Heijian region. They only hoped that there would be a turnaround in the third inning, and Jia Tao could beat Wang Xiao. Then they went ahead and won three innings in a row and cut Wang Xiao in his infancy. Otherwise, Wang Xiao will grow up in the future, which is enough to promote the rise of Dandao in the whole northern cold region. This is what they don''t want to see. Jia Tao''s face became dignified, so refining the "enlightenment pill" also seemed to be a little inattentive. On the contrary, Wang Xiao was very calm from beginning to end. He was never influenced by the outside world and invested in alchemy. The first-class God can understand the divine power, but even so, there is no one in ten thousand who can understand the divine power. The probability of being able to understand the divine power is one in ten thousand. This enlightenment pill can increase the probability of understanding by 10%, which is very precious. Jia Tao''s first furnace of enlightenment pill failed, and Wang Xiao failed. Both of them prepared five equal portions of enlightenment pills. The first heat failed, and they still had four more chances. Jia Tao seemed a little impatient when he failed to refine the first furnace successfully, because in the past, he could become a pill in one furnace, but this time he didn''t, which made him have an inexplicable irritability. As for Wang Xiao, his performance was very flat. In his opinion, failure is no accident. After all, he is still young and many pills have not been refined. This so-called "enlightenment pill" was also refined for the first time. Therefore, there was a slight mistake in the whole refining process, which directly led to the failure of alchemy. Soon, both of them started the second furnace of refining. Jia Tao was obviously impatient. He didn''t pay attention to refinement when refining. He condensed the Dan fire and put the medicinal materials into it one after another. Then he quickly quenched the medicinal power, sublimated, condensed and formed the pill. He only wanted to be quick. He had to take Wang Xiao first to refine the "enlightenment pill". But just when he was about to become a pill, Jia Tao did not override the temperature of the pill fire, burning the "enlightenment pill" that originally formed a young pill to ashes, and the second furnace also failed. "How unreasonable!" Suddenly, Jia Tao''s green tendons burst up. Looking at Wang Xiao''s slow alchemy, he has reached the step of condensing alchemy. He is very unwilling. He didn''t believe that he was behind Wang Xiao in the three innings. The third furnace of medicinal materials was put into the alchemy tripod furnace. He worked hard to quench the medicinal materials in the gathering Dan fire. The terrible Dan fire quenched and refined the medicinal materials into liquid medicine in an instant, and then sublimated the liquid medicine, and then condensed the pill. Unexpectedly, he caught up with Wang Xiao in an instant. "Jia Tao can make this enlightenment pill quickly!" They were surprised, happy and sad, but they were also shocked by Jia Tao. Before, Wang Xiao''s ten breath pill gave them an unparalleled shock, but when refining this enlightenment pill, they were also seeking stability. Each step was step by step, not quick. They did a very perfect job in refining medicine, sublimating or condensing pills. But Jia Tao failed in the first and second heats, and it was amazing that he could catch up with Wang Xiao in the third. "I won''t lose to you!" Jia Tao looked at Wang Xiao and said in a voice he could hear. Jia Tao had to slow down when he finished the pill again. He was defeated here in the second furnace. Therefore, when he finished the pill, he had to slow down and concentrate on completing the steps of ending the pill. At the same time, Wang Xiao also reached the step of ending Dan, and the two synchronized again. "Yes!" The last step is to determine the quality and power of the pill. It also determines the refining of life and death pill this time, and the life and death of both sides. Wang Xiao is a Dandao genius in the northern cold region and Jia Tao is a Dandao genius in the xuandu region. This time, Jia Tao lost the pill of life and death. Maybe there will be nothing because of the forces behind it, but if Wang Xiao fails, he may die in the hands of Jia Tao. At that time, it will be no different from dimensionality reduction for the northern cold region. In their alchemy cauldron, a golden pill began to take shape and became clear and round. "Get up!" Two pills in the alchemy cauldron flew up, and suddenly the familiar fragrance of the pill drifted away again. Then two golden pills appeared in front of everyone. Two golden pills, the size of longan, look like gold beads carved by the master, but the gold beads in Wang Xiao''s hand also have two blue fine lines. "Flawless texture?" Dan pattern is the characteristic of flawless Dan medicine. In the accepted saying in the alchemy circle, only flawless Dan medicine can have Dan pattern. At this time, the elixir refined by Wang Xiao has Dan patterns, which means that the elixir refined by Wang Xiao is an flawless elixir. "Flawless texture again?!" Once this eye came out, countless people were shocked. Previously, the green wood ten thousand yuan mysterious pill was also flawless, and the only once enlightenment elixir was flawless. "When was it so easy to refine flawless pills?" The alchemists present couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and even they all had an illusion. Refining flawless pills is very simple, but in fact, they all know that refining flawless pills is more difficult than going to heaven. Flawless means flawless. If you want to refine a pill without defects, you have to be familiar with that pill. No matter whether it is inferior or superior, you want to refine a pill with flawless texture with a certain probability. Only the existence of the alchemy master and the alchemy master is possible. Under this condition, nine of the pills with flawless texture can be refined by luck. "Wang Xiao''s qualification is very close, even if he is not a master of alchemy." An alchemist sighed. "If I remember correctly, the flawless enlightenment elixir can increase the probability of understanding divine powers by 20%. Although it can''t be used together, it can be used continuously..." Chen Ke said slowly, excited. Hearing Chen Ke''s words, everyone was also shocked. They understood what he said very well and added 20% of the meaning of the probability of understanding divine power. In this way, if the divine pill can be used on the younger generation of his family, it will naturally be of infinite benefits. If he can understand the divine power, he will achieve harmony and universal immortality in the future. "I''m a little reluctant..." On the viewing seat, Zhao que looked at Wang Xiao, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and his look became a little complicated. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had such a terrible talent. Even he was excited about the refined pill, which made him a little pity for talent. If Wang Xiao was suppressed, it might indeed lose a great opportunity in the northern cold region. But then again, Wang Xiao is only 500 bones old. He has such achievements. If he can grow to this point, he will grow into a very terrible existence in time, and even threaten his position in the northern cold region. For such people, Zhao que thought it better to kill them in "swaddling clothes". "Flawless" represents the limit of medicine power. The pill is so perfect that taking it will not have any side effects. For example, the probability of understanding magical powers of Wudao pill with flawless texture will increase by another 10%, and there will be a full 20%. If there are many pills, it can be taken continuously, while the full quality Wudao pill can only be taken once, and the second time will not have any effect. "Flawless" and "Chengman" are essentially the same pill, but they represent different levels of this pill. Wang Xiao''s Enlightenment pill is completely higher than that of "Chengman" pill in terms of efficacy. 90% of the drug power proclaims the horror of Wang Xiao''s attainments. "Jia Tao becomes a pill. The ''Chengman'' texture is 60% of the drug power. Wang Xiao becomes a pill. The ''flawless'' texture is 90% of the drug power. Wang Xiaosheng in the third inning!" The two became elixirs at the same time, so they talked about the victory and defeat with the medicine. Jia Tao was upset. Although he amazed everyone at the speed, he was not optimistic about the medicine. Only 60% of the medicine was only the minimum standard of success, which was completely defeated by Wang Xiao. Losing three games in a row, Jia Tao had no chance to reverse. This time, Jia Tao lost in the hands of Wang Xiao. Refining the pill of life and death is not only a matter of high score but also a matter of life and death. Facts have proved that the level of Wang Xiao''s pill is higher than that of Jia Tao. Between life and death, Wang Xiaosheng and Jia Tao die! "Sir won!" "The northern cold region won!" The surrounding audience was also excited. This was not Wang Xiao''s personal pill of life and death, but also the confrontation between the young Dandao genius in xuandu and the Dandao genius in northern cold regions. In the eyes of outsiders, this was a game doomed to a disastrous defeat in the northern cold region, but it won a startling reversal. The northern cold region won the game that could not have been won. Wang Xiao defeated Jia Tao without any twists and turns. He won three consecutive victories, and Jia Tao had no chance to turn defeat into victory. This also made people who were not optimistic about Wang Xiao suddenly exclaim at this time, especially some alchemists have a feeling of elation. At least, the young Dandao emperor of the northern cold region defeated the Dandao genius of the xuandu region, which is worth their happiness. "Taoist friends have high alchemy skills. I have seen among the young generation of alchemists. You are the most powerful!" "Taoist friends are so powerful. Over time, the northern cold region will be able to set foot on the peak of Dandao under your leadership!" However, at this time, Luo Beiyi suddenly fought and said. "We really lost. If our skills are not as good as others, we won''t make a fool of ourselves here. Goodbye!" Under the gaze of the crowd, Luo Beiyi quickly walked to Jia Tao''s face, but he had the idea of taking Jia Tao away. People also understand that Luo Beiyi and Jia Tao intend to cheat in the so-called life and death situation. Everyone knows this, but no one points it out. Everyone knows that killing a Dandao genius in the xuandu region is no good for the north cold region, and the investigation of the xuandu college and the alchemist family behind Jia Tao is no less than the disaster of extinction for the north cold region. Luo Beiyi took the initiative to stand up and said that on the surface, he flattered Wang Xiao. In fact, he also wanted to find a step and take back the Haikou boasted by Jia Tao. A wise man can see everything. This is a good result for both the northern cold region and the xuandu region. "Wait!" Chapter 1970 The crowd was silent and the scene was quiet. Jia Tao was also relieved. He had his own background behind him. The people in the north cold region didn''t dare to take him. Wang Xiao was gifted and had to succumb to power. Just as Jia Tao raised his legs and took a step, a voice called Jia Tao. The voice was very insipid, which revealed a little chill. The onlookers also trembled with the sound. The voice came from Wang Xiao. At this time, he stood in the distance and looked at Jia Tao with a funny smile on his face. "Is there nothing wrong with you?" Luo Beiyi''s original body turned back, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Wang Xiao. "The pill of life and death, since it''s'' divide high and decide life and death '', the victory or defeat of this pill of life and death has been decided today. There should be an outcome between us. There must be a life and death between us." Wang Xiao looked at Luo Beiyi and glanced at Jia Tao. It seemed that he couldn''t see the threat in Luo Beiyi''s eyes and said faintly. "This is Wang Xiao. He is always so impulsive. This is not the northwest Zhenjun family. This is the elixir family of xuandu college and xuandu domain. It''s meaningless to hit a stone with an egg..." As soon as Wang Xiaoyan talked about it, countless people in the northern cold region took a breath and understood that Wang Xiaoyan didn''t intend to turn a blind eye and let it pass. An old man was very distressed and thought that Wang Xiao was too sharp. He had to touch anyone he met, regardless of who the other party was. He was like a fledgling boy and arrogant. In their opinion, even if he is Mr. desert, even if he has proud achievements, even if he wants talent, he is like an ant in front of xuandu college and xuandu domain alchemist family. At this time, if you don''t appreciate it and hold on to the pill of life and death, you are completely looking for your own death. "As the old saying goes: ''harmony is precious, tolerance is the door''. We compete for the progress of the Dandao. It''s good to compete. Why talk about life and death." Luo Beiyi secretly scolded Wang Xiao for being impolite, but his face was still a smiling face and said some high sounding words. "Hehe, that''s not what the old man said before!" "The pill of life and death is not only high but also life and death!" "If I lose, I''m afraid the boss can''t say such high sounding words." "Now that I have won, I should follow the rules of life and death pill!" Wang Xiao said faintly, in a neutral tone. "Do you think you''ll come by yourself or I''ll come!" Then Wang Xiao looked at Jia Tao and said lightly. "Why should Taoist friends be aggressive!" "Judging from the way Taoist friends look, they should be smart people. Yes, they shouldn''t be." Luo Beiyi looked at Wang with a strong anger and said with a smile. Everyone pretended to be drunk and confused. Someone on Luo Beiyi stepped down the steps and was kind to everyone. Unfortunately, Wang Xiao didn''t want to be drunk. He also forcibly pulled down the fig leaf on Luo Beiyi, which made Luo Beiyi very angry. "What do you think smart people should look like?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao asked back. "Jia Tao is a student of xuandu alchemist branch and the descendant of the main vein of the alchemist family. You can''t touch him!" Wen Yan Luo''s north wing is no longer weaving a fig leaf. He is straightforward and puts the contradiction on the table. For a moment, everyone held their breath and looked at Wang and smiled. The young people are excited and expect Wang Xiao to be fearless of authority, while the older generation of friars are full of worry that Wang Xiao is too impulsive and will bring disaster to the northern cold region. "But I have to move him?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao asked again in a flat tone, as if he were saying a trivial thing. "Hahaha, young people, don''t be too pushy. Boy, if you''re too pushy, you''ll lose your head!" Jia Tao silently stood behind the north wing of Luo, who looked around and paid special attention to the attitude of several strong people in the northern cold region. Seeing that they were unmoved, he was relieved to see Wang laughing. At least, if Zhao que, Ling Xu Shengjun, Zhou Gongzhen and Wang Xiao have different attitudes, how far can Wang Xiao, who is only a Yuanying peak, make trouble. Just a Yuanying peak friar, Luo Beiyi completely despised it. It''s hard for a boy at the peak of Yuanying to kill Jia Tao in front of him. If it were not in full view of the public and Wang Xiao was reasonable, when Wang Xiao said the first sentence, he would slap and fly away A mere monk Yuanying, who dares to "shake his lips and drum his tongue" in front of him, is simply looking for his own death! "Do you think you can keep him?" Seeing Jia Tao standing behind Luo Beiyi and hearing Luo Beiyi''s remarks, Wang Xiao felt funny and said faintly. "Ha ha!" Luo Beiyi didn''t speak, but smiled, but a confident expression appeared on his face. But the next second, Luo Beiyi''s expression suddenly solidified, and a frightened expression appeared on his face. Wang Xiao suddenly disappeared in place. Even if it was stronger than him, he didn''t react at this moment. When he reacted, Wang Xiao appeared in front of Jia Tao. At this time, Jia Tao''s reaction time was like death suddenly coming, and even his fear didn''t have time to sprout. Luo Beiyi also had a feeling of imminent disaster. The strong people at the scene at the level of Tao suddenly changed their faces. Wang Xiao was so fast that even they had no time to respond. àØ¡« Suddenly there was a loud noise and a figure flew out like a shell. At first glance, they saw that Wang Xiao was the one who flew out. Then they were even more surprised to see that Zhao que was the one who shot. At this time, Jia Tao''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his legs trembled because of lingering palpitations. Luo Beiyi was relieved to see that Jia Tao was fine and Zhao que shot again. No matter which powerful family force has the habit of wooing friars with other names, giving friars with other names training resources, and Xu works for the family as a family member. Luo Beiyi is a member of the Jia family. You are a strong man in the later stage of Hedao, but you are a bodyguard for a boy who is half a step away from robbery. But the boy who half stepped through the robbery was indeed the younger generation of Jia''s main pulse. Once there was any difference, he couldn''t bear to go away. Fortunately, Zhao que shot and stopped Wang Xiao. "Mr. Jia is a distinguished guest invited by us to watch the ceremony. It''s just that he has itching hands. He doesn''t have to fight to the point of life and death if he wants to compete with master Dan Dao in the north cold region." "That''s it!" Zhao que flew out and stood between the North wings of Wang Xiaoyu and Luo, carrying his hands like invincible. As soon as Zhao que said this, the people were also surprised. They didn''t expect that Zhao que would stand on Jia Tao''s side. Zhao que GUI is a local immortal. His words and deeds in the northern cold region are no less than those of the emperor. Even as an emperor, Zhou Gong Zhen should be courteous. At this time, he stood up and said so, but no one dared to refute. If Zhao que came forward, the matter had to be settled. "Forget it, don''t I have no face?" But at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly said that he didn''t give Zhao que face at all. When they heard the speech, their faces suddenly changed. They really didn''t expect that Wang Xiao dared to be so bold and contradict Zhao Que in front of so many strong people in the north cold region. "How dare he!" "How dare a mere Yuanying friar contradict the earth fairy master!" A monk said with a trembling voice and a frightened look on his face, as if he saw a mole ant standing at the foot of the elephant and raising his head to question the elephant. "Don''t you really want to give me a shot, but you don''t have a suitable excuse. I''ll give you this excuse now!" Wang Xiao said faintly that just as the so-called "drunken man''s meaning is not wine", Jia Tao''s presence here is entirely Zhao Que''s calculation, that is, to create contradictions. But now the result deviated from his original calculation, so Wang Xiao planned to complete Zhao Que''s calculation. As soon as the voice fell, a golden sword burst out of Wang Xiao''s hand and went straight to Jia Tao. Looking at the little sword, Zhao que felt a lingering fear. The golden sword was really familiar to him. At that time, he was almost killed by the golden sword. In a trance, the golden sword had flown to Jia Tao. This golden little sword is a finger sword formed by the Qi of three revolving swords and displayed by the sword formula of "Qingqi three revolving Swords". Now, Wang Xiao''s control of this finger sword is perfect. Under one sword, it is as powerful as heaven. "Kendo magic!" Seeing the golden little sword, the strong men above Huashen stood up one after another and recognized that the sword Qi caused by Wang Xiao was the power of Huashen. "Die!" Zhao Que''s face suddenly changed after he felt it. Suddenly, the immortal Dharma was applied, and the majestic mana poured out, forming a defense wall in front of Jia Tao. This mana is blessed by the rules of heaven and earth and is as solid as gold. As soon as the defense wall appeared, it blocked the golden sword. The power of the sword scattered and the remaining power spread, which made Xiaoxiu tremble. It was as if the golden sword came to them, and pierced their eyebrows in a moment, making them lose their spirit and form. "Broken!" When the sword Qi was blocked, Wang Xiao was not in a hurry. The expression on his face looked full of confidence, and suddenly gave a loud drink. Suddenly, the golden sword directly ignored the defense wall, passed through the defense wall and went straight to the center of Jia Tao''s eyebrows. Suddenly, Jia Tao''s expression solidified instantly, and his eyes became blurred. At the same time, his six senses were slow, so his perception seemed to be swallowed up by the darkness. Finally, Jia Tao had a dream. He dreamed of all his experiences from birth to now. He kept repeating and knew that he fell into the abyss of darkness. Outside, Jia Tao has become a corpse that can no longer die. The crowd took a breath, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could be so fierce and kill a person Zhao que wanted to protect under the eyes of an immortal like Zhao que. All this was too mysterious. In the blink of an eye, Jia Tao turned into a corpse, and almost all the strong members of the United Way didn''t respond. "The earthquake is over, Jia Tao is dying!" Then someone reacted and exclaimed. Chapter 1971 Jia Tao is a student of xuandu college. If Jia Tao dies, xuandu college will not give up. At least everyone present can''t escape the relationship. As for Wang Xiao, he will die! "Too rushed!" "You shouldn''t be so impulsive!" Lingxu Shengjun shook his head and said with some disappointment. Chen Ke''s face coagulated. He also felt that Wang Xiao was too impulsive to kill Jia Tao so hastily. He doesn''t deny that Wang Xiao''s talent is strong, but now Wang Xiao is not enough to compete with xuandu college and the family of alchemists. "Ha ha, ha ha, good, very good!" Zhao que was very angry and laughed back. At the same time, he was deeply afraid of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s action reminded him of the six hundred young people who couldn''t bear to look back. The solitary moon nine thistle almost killed him just by changing his divine cultivation. All this comes from the mysterious inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle. Zhao que doesn''t know what this inheritance is, but knows that now it seems that this inheritance really falls on Wang Xiao. If it wasn''t for the mysterious inheritance, why could Wang Xiao kill Jia Tao with Yuan Ying''s money under his nose. Zhao que calculated that the Han Yue clan would not kill all the Han Yue clan, just coveted and had a glimmer of hope for this mysterious inheritance. Six hundred years later, the mysterious inheritance came out again. Fortunately, Wang Xiao has not yet fully grown up. If he grows up in the future, Zhao que will be destroyed. At the same time, Wang Xiao killed Jia Tao, and he didn''t want to explain to the Jia family. To sum up, Wang Xiao will die today! "Should I thank you?" Then Zhao que asked a rhetorical question again, and his words could not say whether he was happy or angry. "No need to thank you. Since the window paper is pierced, come on!" Wang Xiao said faintly that he would not act like these so-called big people. He had to find a piece of shame cloth to cover things up. He acted in a direct and naked way, completely ignoring and not covering up. Although he doesn''t care or cover up, he doesn''t fight unprepared battles. Since he dares to be outspoken, he must be sure. "Well, you want to die yourself, don''t blame me!" Zhao que said angrily. Now, Wang Xiao is like taking off Zhao Que''s clothes in full view of the public. Zhao que is exposed to the public without cover. This shameful thing makes him feel very angry. "Lord taizai, never!" "Wang Xiao, you can''t move!" Seeing that Zhao que wanted to deal with Wang Xiao, Chen Que and Ling Xu Shengjun suddenly changed their faces, quickly drank Zhao que, and jumped in front of Wang Xiao. Although the reaction was half slow at the beginning of the eastern month, they also stood on the side of Wang Xiao. "Can you two old guys stop me?" Zhao que glanced at Chen Ke and lingxu Shengjun and said indifferently. Wen Yan''s face is also very hard to see. They can try their best to obstruct and persuade Zhao que, but once Zhao que is determined to do something, they can''t do anything. After all, the earth immortals are the pure beings at the top of the pyramid of the three continents in the lower world. The masters of the three continents in the lower world, even the sage who is known as the strongest existence under the earth immortals, are just mole ants in front of the real earth immortals. At this time, Chen Ke, lingxu Shengjun and Dongfang yuechu stood up. The three represent the top three forces in the northern cold region and formed a confrontation with Zhao que. Zhao que is not alone, but naturally has some scruples. "Your Majesty, if this son killed Jia Tao, xuandu college and the Jia family will be investigated, which is very unfavorable to the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Only by suppressing this son can we give an account to the Jia family and xuandu college." The time came when Gong Xiang had to show him a reason. He Zhou Gongzhen could not come forward for any force, but he had to come forward for the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. "Yes, it should be!" "Wang Xiao, why don''t you arrest him?" Hearing that Zhou Gongzhen didn''t think much, he nodded slightly, then looked at Wang Xiao and scolded. "Your Majesty, it is natural for Mr. Wang Xiao to kill Jia Tao. Before refining the elixir of life and death, there was an agreement that ''life and death are determined as well as competition''!" At this time, Zhou Wenbo''s face changed greatly. I didn''t expect Zhou Gongzhen to have this attitude. In the long-term interests, they are obviously on good terms with Wang Xiao, so he can''t figure out why Zhou Gongzhen has such an attitude. "Wenbo, you''ve been at home for too long and don''t know the cruelty of foreign countries. Foreign powers, especially super forces like Jia family and xuandu college, won''t care about you at all!" "As long as you kill their people, you are wrong. There is not so much right and wrong. Everything is strength. Whoever is strong is right..." Zhou Gongzhen turned to look at Zhou Wenbo and said. For a moment, Zhou Wenbo was speechless. Zhou Yun frowned on one side, but never made a speech. "I also appreciate this boy. Unfortunately, he is too impulsive. He should pay for his behavior without considering the consequences!" Then Zhou Gong continued. There are two immortals in the northern cold region. One is Zhao que, the emperor of taizai, and the other is Zhou Xing, the ancestor of the royal family. Zhou gongkui was the emperor of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. His words and deeds represented the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. At this time, he stood on the side of Zhao Que and suddenly tilted the balance of confrontation. "Lord, can you give my Oriental family a face?" At this time, Dongfang Mingyue stood up and said in a deep voice after saluting Zhou Gongfu. "You have to ask the Jia family and xuandu college. Besides, the president at the beginning of the month, although you are the younger generation of the main vein of the Oriental family, your weight is not enough to represent the Oriental family, otherwise you won''t come to my north cold region to experience..." Zhou Gongzhen said slowly and sent off the beginning of the Oriental month with a few words. Hearing this, the face of the eastern moon suddenly became gloomy. As for Zhou Gongzhen, he is calm and calm. In fact, he doesn''t pay so much attention to the Qingyun chamber of Commerce in the early Eastern month and the northern cold region, but he is afraid of the Qingyun chamber of Commerce in Tianyan region, which has said that the Oriental family is behind it. As long as he doesn''t change the fundamental interests of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, the Oriental family won''t do anything to him. Therefore, what the Oriental said at the beginning of the month is very weightless, and he despised it. "You all step back. All this has been premeditated. You alone can''t shake them." Wang Xiao said faintly. His deep eyes seemed to see through everything. "It has nothing to do with you at this time. You don''t have to be contaminated with cause and effect." "Hehe, it''s comfortable to deal with smart people." Hearing the speech, Zhao que said with a faint smile, "I like dealing with smart people best." In fact, Gong Zhen also saw last week that Wang Xiao had something to do with the terrible man 600 years ago. He was involved in the event 600 years ago and was doomed to a bad end. Now Wang Xiao has not grown up. For him, it is indeed an opportunity for the royal family to get a lot of benefits from Wang Xiao. He knew that Zhao que had calculated a lot on the man who had been dead for 600 years. He didn''t stop calculating. It can be said that all this was Zhao Que''s painstaking efforts. Zhao que couldn''t give up, and Zhou Gongzhen didn''t intend to compete with him. He just wanted to get Qingmu Wanyuan Xuandan, increase the longevity of his ancestors and defend the Golden Lion border state. In fact, the exchange of interests has been completed and an agreement has been reached between the two words that are not easy to talk about. If Wang Xiao grew up, he would not stand on the side of Zhao que, but Wang Xiao did not grow up. He was a lamb, which was very attractive to Zhou Gongzhen! "I advance and retreat with my master!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, everyone hesitated, but at this time, Xu Yichen stood up. He would never abandon his teacher. "Step back, I don''t need you to advance and retreat together. It''s not a parting of life and death!" Wang Xiao was relieved to hear the speech, but he still let Xu Yichen step down and don''t be contaminated with the cause and effect. Xu Yichen was embarrassed when he heard the speech, but he was still held by Chen Ke. In the struggle between the two sides, even Chen Ke and lingxu Shengjun can do nothing, let alone him. Chen Ke and Ling Xu Shengjun know the origin of Wang Xiao through Du ye Shenjun and e ye Shenjun, which involves great cause and effect and great opportunity 600 years ago. This big cause and effect is that they dare not touch it. The reason why they stand up is just to show their attitude. In fact, they and Wang Xiao know that only Wang Xiao can resolve the cause and effect of gratitude and resentment. "Is there going to war!" "How dare he!" "A Yuanying friar challenges the earth immortal and the peak of harmony?" When the atmosphere came here, there was some tension, and the onlookers felt it clearly and couldn''t help exclaiming. They really didn''t expect that they had witnessed such an amazing thing today. A Yuanying friar had to face a local immortal and a Taoist saint! Isn''t this the behavior of mole ants challenging colossus! "Six hundred years, although you are less than five hundred years old, I still look forward to you reaching several percent of the nine thistles of the lonely moon?" Zhao que said faintly. "Try and you''ll know!" Wang Xiao said faintly. "Let''s meet outside the city for a while!" Zhao que said faintly. As soon as the words fell, the whole person disappeared directly in place. "Is this the immortal? He can control the space!" Powerful friars could not help feeling that they felt Zhao Que''s speed was very fast, but this was not because Zhao Que''s speed was very terrible, but because Zhao que had the ability to control space, with a radius of tens of thousands of miles. He could reach any place within 50000 kilometers with one thought. Seeing that Zhao que took the lead and followed Zhao que, the two figures intertwined and disappeared in the distance. Unwilling to fall behind, Zhou Gongzhen rose directly and stepped on his feet in the void, flying in the direction of Wang Xiao and Zhao que. It is clear to all that sanrennuo is fighting in the Imperial City, which will surely destroy the imperial city. For the residents in the Imperial City, it is tantamount to destruction! Therefore, Zhao que proposed to fight outside the city. Outside the Imperial City, the two sides did not have much concern about it. Chapter 1972 Outside the gate of the Imperial City Zhao que arrived first, followed by Wang Xiao. Zhou Gongzhen arrived last. The three stood in a triangular state. Unconsciously, Zhou Gongzhen was full of breath and couldn''t wait. As for many monks who were still on the alchemist''s Square before, they rushed to the counter gate one after another. "I''ll try your weight first!" When they came to Duimen, the two sides didn''t say much. Among them, Zhou Gongzhen took the lead in saying. As soon as the words fell, Zhou Gongzhen stretched out his hand and grabbed it with a big hand and smiled at Wang. For a moment, the emperor''s pressure appeared, and the atmosphere in the world dispersed, such as a sudden downwind. If all monks were afraid to approach, some unlucky little monks were exposed to the pressure and were directly crushed into blood by the pressure. àØ¡« With a big hand, Wang Xiao is as powerful as a God, but Wang Xiao is not affected at all. He enjoys alone in the strong wind, such as bathing in the spring breeze. In the face of the holy emperor''s attack, he was not a bit flustered, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He had an estimate of the power of the holy emperor of Hedao, but he never wanted to fight with the holy emperor of Hedao. This is the first time to fight with a strong person at the level of the holy emperor of Hedao. At this time, Wang Xiao stretched out his hand to fight without showing weakness. He vaguely launched the chishenba body, and condensed the ultimate power into his palm. The two palms were facing each other. Suddenly, a loud noise was heard, and the aftershock rippled, which shook both of them back more than ten steps. After that, Yu Wei stirred up a whirlwind and overturned the monks in the distance. Only some strong people like transforming God and uniting the Tao can stand. "It''s terrible. The Lord of Hedao is really terrible. Only one tenth of a thousandth of the battle can''t resist!" Monk Yuanying got up from the ground and said with lingering fear. "No wonder you are so crazy. You really have some skills!" Zhou Gongzhen closed his hand and looked at Wang Xiao. He said faintly that the blow just now was just a test, and the general strong man of Huashen couldn''t take it. Wang Xiao could carry it down and shock him back more than ten steps. This is not what an ordinary Yuanying friar can do. "Is Wang Xiao really Yuanying? Why is he so powerful!" Youdu Jiezhen Jun was shocked and said that they knew very well that the non top God powerful people couldn''t catch Zhou Gongzhen''s palm just now. Instead, they had long been photographed into a blood mist, but Wang Xiao resisted Zhou Gongzhen''s palm without damage, which was really thought-provoking. Even at the beginning of the eastern month, Ling Xu Shengjun, Chen Ke, Xu Yichen and others were extremely surprised. They had seen Wang Xiao''s unparalleled talent in the Dan Road, but they didn''t understand Wang Xiao''s strength. On the surface, Wang Xiao was only the peak friar of Yuanying, but in fact, his actual combat power was not only here. Even if they knew that Wang Xiao was prepared, they were shocked by Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao unexpectedly blocked the attack of Jingyou Shengjun. In fact, I''m afraid it''s far from Yuanying. It''s not too much to say it''s Shengjun!" At this time, someone said, but just after his voice fell, he heard Zhou Gongzhen say: "although you have some abilities, I only used less than 10% of my strength just now, and then I won''t keep my hand!" The first strike is just to test the power of Wang Xiao and roughly arrange the situation so as not to kill Wang Xiao, which will be a lot boring. Now it seems that even if he doesn''t keep his hand, he may be able to defeat Wang Xiao, but he can''t kill Wang Xiao, so he doesn''t need to keep his hand. As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Gongzhen had come to Wang Xiao, leaving only a remnant in place. At the same time, a handprint came out of Zhou Gongzhen''s hand, and a golden seal of Dharma rushed in front of his hand. Then Zhou Gongzhen pressed the golden seal on Wang Xiao''s chest. "The method of the Zhou family, the seal of the Golden Lion method!" The onlookers knew and felt that when they reacted, Zhou Gongzhen''s attack was a foregone conclusion, and a Dharma seal hit Wang Xiao''s chest without suspense. The sharp eyed and knowledgeable friar recognized the origin of the Dharma seal held in Zhou Gongzhen''s hand at a glance. "That''s the anti heaven seal method created by the founding emperor of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. It is said that when refining at its peak, it can suppress a Xinjiang state. Now Jingyou Saint Jun is afraid to have achieved great success. Once he hits Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will be more dangerous and less auspicious! àØ¡« As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud noise, and the Golden Lion seal directly hit Wang Xiao''s chest. Boom ~ The Golden Lion seal hit Wang Xiao''s chest. Suddenly, the golden light burst out and scattered. It added a little more light in the day. The light covered more than 300 miles, which made the audience squint. For a moment, I couldn''t see where Wang Xiaozhi was and what happened. Then there was a loud noise and the earth shook. Everyone felt that the northern cold region trembled for it. They are more than 100 kilometers away from the battle center, but the vibration still gives them a feeling of being in the battle center. The feeling of palpitation is unparalleled. If they are not sure that they are really outside the battle circle, otherwise they will think they have no place to bury at that moment. When the strong light dispersed, the people were still dazzled. After three or two breaths, they recovered their clarity. The first thing they saw was Zhao que standing in the battle center with invincible capital. Then what shocked them was that the mountains and rivers with a radius of more than ten kilometers were moved to the ground, and there was a huge pit of tens of meters where Wang Xiaozhi was located. "Dead?" The people looked at the deep pit and couldn''t feel the vitality for a moment, so they couldn''t help wondering. "Must be dead!" "This golden lion Dharma seal is a big killing move of the Royal Zhou family. Only emperors of all dynasties can cultivate it. Once the Dharma seal is produced, it will suppress everything. Under the earth immortals, the most invincible Dharma door, the king will die without doubt!" At this time, it was said that it was the friars from the north point region and the black stream region who were extremely prone to disasters and trouble. They were happy to join the fun and watch the disputes in the north cold region. At this time, Zhou gongpei, standing in the battle center, frowned. His frown lasted for a long time and didn''t stretch out. "Look, it''s Wang Xiao!" Suddenly someone exclaimed. Hearing the speech, the people looked in that direction one after another. In the deep pit in front of Zhou Gongzhen, a young man slowly flew up in the God pit with his hands on his back. As far as everyone could see, the appearance, clothes and body were intact! "How could this be possible? It could be the Golden Lion FA Yin. How could it not kill him!" Beyond the shock, it is more incredible. As the inheritance method of the Zhou family''s royal family, its strength is self-evident. Once the Dharma seal comes out, it can be suppressed in the northern cold region and under the earth immortals. Zhou Gongzhen sent the Golden Lion seal directly for the second time. People thought that Wang Xiao would die. Under the earth immortals, no one could carry the Golden Lion seal. This is a recognized fact, but Wang Xiao was unscathed. It''s really surprising. "Your life is really more tenacious than cockroaches!" Zhou Gongzhen looked at Wang Xiao rising from the pit and said faintly. "Go on!" Wang Xiao said faintly. Hearing the speech, Zhou Gongzhen stopped talking and squeezed out a handprint in his hand. A seal of Dharma condensed again. This time the Golden Lion seal is stronger than the last one. "Suppression!" The Golden Lion seal became huge, the size of a hill. The Golden Lion seal was suspended in the air, and then the changing hands of Zhou Gongzhen greeted it. The Golden Lion seal quickly flew to Wang Xiao with lightning speed, showing the trend of suppression from top to bottom! This time, Wang Xiao didn''t resist hard. When the Golden Lion seal came, Wang Xiao condensed a sword Qi out of thin air and resisted it. Although he achieved a moment of obstruction, his power remained unabated and roared at Wang Xiao bravely. "Sword of destruction!" Wang Xiao pointed his fingers together and a small sword flew out. The whole body of the sword was black and had an unparalleled destructive power, as if it could destroy everything. This is a finger sword style in "three whirling swords of pure Qi". You can master the law of blessing and destruction with infinite power after practicing to a great degree. Now Wang Xiao has only mastered the fur, but he can also feel the power of this sword style. "The power of rules?" Zhou Gongzhen was also acutely aware of the power contained in the sword Qi. àØ¡« The hills are generally made of Dharma seal, which has a huge shape and great power. When the Dharma seal is printed, there is a feeling of Taishan pressing the top. FA Yin fell, and the air pressure became violent in the world. The air pressure disturbance formed a ten level general wind. The wind swept around and depressed all the plants in the surrounding mountains. Then the sand and stones flew with it, like flying sand and gravel into the desert Gobi. The little sword looks very humble. It has nothing special except the whole body is black, and its prestige is not urgent. But the black sword has the ability to destroy everything. Everything that the black sword refers to will disappear, unless it is beyond the rules of heaven and earth. Sure enough, the little sword flew out, and the place it passed was lifeless. Even if it was space, it was afraid to avoid the flight path of the black sword, so that when people looked at it, the tail of the black sword was still dragging a long black tail gas. "What kind of sword is this? Why is it so strange?" Everyone was surprised that even the God Prince felt a creepy feeling. Because they all clearly feel the avoidance of space, the loss of vitality around the sword, and the nothingness of everything. Everything makes them see the light of extinction. The so-called light of annihilation is the law of destruction. This law is extremely terrible. Once it is applied in the field of law, it will be irreversible until everything turns into nothingness. "This contains the rule of destruction. Fortunately, it does not reach the degree of the law of destruction." "Fortunately, this is the case. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one in the lower three continents will be the opponent of this son." Each domain is the domain of rules. Each domain is constructed by the rules of heaven and earth. All domains are in the rules. The lower three continents are the domain of rules. The outline of the world is in the rules. Everything can''t get rid of the rules unless it can get beyond the level of truth cultivation and enter the level of truth cultivation. Therefore, it is absolutely invincible to use laws and methods in the law field of the lower three continents. Even a former Yuanying friar, once he understands the law and applies the law, is like a master in the field of law, and can kill the existence of earth immortals. Chapter 1973 But this is impossible, because friar Yuanying can''t touch the level of law at all. Only when his cultivation reaches the peak of the level of truth cultivation or exceeds the level of truth cultivation can he touch the law, and it is possible to understand and apply the law. "Fortunately, fortunately!" "Or it would be terrible!" Many people were relieved to hear the former''s remarks. Wang Xiao''s fight against Zhou Gongzhen, the king of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, with Yuanying''s capital is already a shocking thing. Another "Yuanying who masters the law" will definitely destroy the Tao heart of countless people. àØ¡« The general Dharma seal of the hill finally collided with the black sword. Although there was a violent collision sound, the black sword was better. With its absolute advantage in the field of rules, Pei Mo could be. The huge French seal was only deadlocked for a few seconds and was as fragmented as glass. Then the black sword pierced the sky like a rainbow, and directed at the eyebrows of Zhou Gongzhen like the command of the king of hell. Seeing that Zhou Gongzhen was staggering and retreating in a panic, the faces of the onlookers, especially the royal family, changed sharply. "Your Majesty, help me!" The black little sword was unstoppable and drove straight in. It broke the Golden Lion seal of Zhou Gongzhen and only took the key points of Zhou Gongzhen. At the critical moment, an old man with Taoist cultivation flew from one side and suddenly squeezed a handprint. The majestic mana gathered into a strong vigorous Qi and blocked in front of the black sword. The old man is no one else, but a follower of Jia Tao, Luo Beiyi, a member of the Jia family. Jia Tao was killed by Wang Xiao when his eyelids were low. If he didn''t bring the murderer back to the Jia family today, even if he was a member of the Jia family, he couldn''t escape the relationship. The two stood on the same front in an instant. Although that vigorous Qi blocked the black sword, it didn''t block it for long, and it fell apart after a few seconds. However, at this time, Luo Beiyi and Zhou Gongzhen stood together. They and Li''s changing fingerprints together condensed a light column and blasted Wang Xiao. Gather the strength of the two great masters of the Tao and blast at the little sword. A loud noise finally offset the little sword. Wang Xiao was shocked and retreated a few steps. "The situation of Wang Xiao is not impressive when the two great saints work together!" When the people were shocked, they saw the old man who suddenly appeared. His face suddenly changed, especially those who stood by Wang Xiao. They couldn''t help worrying. Although Wang Xiao is brave and has the ability to fight with the Tao, he is not a monk of the Tao after all. How can he fight with the two holy kings of the Tao. "There must be a great opportunity for this son. Otherwise, how could he be so brave, and the supreme ruler of the Golden Lion state of Xinjiang would not pursue him so hard. How could the Emperor Zhou Gongzhen do it himself!" At this time, someone seemed to see something deeper, nodded and said. "Yes!" Hearing the words, many people nodded, and their eyes could not help but become hot. Thinking that Wang Xiao could fight with the holy monarch alone as a Yuanying, they were eager to rush up and rob Wang Xiao of his opportunities. However, at this time, the war between the two sides, even if it was a threat, stopped most of the people present. Even if it was to rob the real monarch, they dared not easily, and the strong man who turned God only dared to watch the war forty miles ahead. "Hold your hands and catch it. You killed Jia Tao and Bi will die here today!" After the two forces offset each other, Wang Xiao suddenly stepped back a few steps. After stabilizing his body, Luo Beiyi said coldly. "It''s too early to say that now!" The confrontation between the two sides also made Wang Xiao have a concept of the strength of Hedao Shengjun. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t use all his strength. Just these two rounds were just a test. "Sword killing style!" As soon as the words fell, Wang Xiao raised his finger to a sword, and the red sword flew out. As soon as the sword came out, with the overwhelming killing intention sweeping some, the sword spirit rippled and swept across the four directions. Even people hundreds of kilometers away can clearly feel the sword meaning of this sword style. The sword power rippled and swept towards the onlookers. Most people felt the terror of the sword power, as if suddenly countless sword Qi attacked and cut them into pieces, which made them creepy. When he was frightened, he found that he was not dead. Then he thought that the sword was not pointing at himself, so he was greatly relieved, and then his face became dignified again. Just the rippling sword power made them feel immersive. Imagine that Nuo pointed at them. They were crushed into blood fog and meat mud before the sword spirit reached them. The onlookers who are one level above them also stand in front of the watch with a dignified face. They can''t stop it with such a sword. Before that, many people thought Wang Xiao was not very good, but just an ordinary person. Even Wang Xiao''s excellent Dandao talent was also disapproved. Because the talent of Dandao is only Yuanying in Gao, and it is just mole ants in the eyes of many people, but now it seems that they underestimated Wang Xiao, and even some people who offended Wang Xiao. When they saw the terrorist attack performed by Wang Xiao, at this moment, they think of the moment when they offended Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao also performed such powerful sword style, they would have been extinguished. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help feeling a little happy, because Wang Xiao couldn''t live today. "The sword of rules again!" "Magical powers and spells are really terrible!" There are also strong people who sigh that they are most eager for the magic power. They make continuous efforts to try to understand the magic power, but they fail, but they know the magic power very well. Under the unity of Tao, the power of divine power can urge the rule attack. The strong person with unity of Tao can urge the rule level attack as if he has divine power. The consumption of urging magical powers is extremely small, but the power is comparable to some unique moves. However, without urging rules or rules with magical powers, the consumption is extremely large, which is comparable to unique moves. Moreover, it is difficult for ordinary friars to understand rule attacks and rule attacks. That is why those who turn gods into strong ones are keen on magical powers. "Emperor Qi Hengchuan!" Seeing that his face was frozen, Zhou Gongzhen immediately raised his hands. In an instant, somewhere in the palace of the Golden Lion Kingdom of Xinjiang, a golden light soared into the sky, incarnated into a golden dragon, broke open the space and flew towards the location of Zhou Gong. Zhou Gongzhen was in the sky. There was only a roar of the dragon. Then a golden dragon broke through the air, circled around Zhou Gongzhen, and suddenly flew to the red sword. "Emperor Qi of Xinjiang!" "Zhou Gongzhen even used this card!" "Is this Wang Xiao powerful to that extent? Even the imperial Qi of the state of Xinjiang has been used!" Countless onlookers were shocked. After the state of Xinjiang becomes a state, it will raise the strength of the whole country of Xinjiang to condense the imperial spirit and suppress the national movement. The Golden Lion state of Xinjiang is a very ancient state of Xinjiang, which has existed for thousands of years, and the imperial spirit has long been extremely strong. The so-called imperial Qi means that only emperors can bear and use it. Zhou Gongzhen is the emperor of the contemporary Golden Lion Xinjiang state. As long as he is within the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, he can use imperial Qi with one thought. Although he Dao emperor with imperial Qi can''t say he can defeat the earth immortals, he can compete with them for dozens of rounds. However, imperial Qi is a consumable. It often takes a long time to recover once used, ranging from thousands of years to tens of millions of years. Therefore, generally speaking, emperors will not use it before the country is in danger. Now, even the imperial Qi of Zhou Gongfu has been used, which means that Wang Xiao is a person who can threaten the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. "It''s strange that what great changes have taken place in the Golden Lion state of Xinjiang, and even the emperor''s Qi has been used by the palace of Zhou?" In the seven or eight imperial palaces of Xinjiang around the northern cold region, the Lord and Emperor looked at the direction of the northern cold region in surprise. The imperial Qi is deeply buried in the ground and covers the whole territory. They are connected with the Golden Lion territory. The surge of imperial Qi can naturally be detected by them. "What!" "How dare there be a fight between the holy kings of Hedao in the Golden Lion territory?" The country''s leaders and emperors offered their treasures one after another and were stunned. As the top of the pyramid of the three continents in the lower world, the holy king of Hedao will not easily take action, because his strength is too strong, and his action will inevitably cause great turbulence. If it is within Xinjiang and between cities, it will inevitably lead to the destruction of cities and the destruction of people and the destruction of lives. Therefore, the holy monarch of harmony in Xinjiang generally stops at the end of the fight. If there is a conflict, the strong will come forward to mediate. If it is a great enemy of life and death, it will also lead the strong to duel in the sea of emptiness. But at this time, the Golden Lion Xinjiang Kingdom suddenly had the action of the holy emperor of Hedao, which showed that it was an emergency and there was no time to lead to the duel in the sea of nothingness. "That place seems to be near the imperial city of the Golden Lion territory. Has something happened to the whole golden lion territory and the royal family is going to be overturned?" When the emperor, the leader of the state with powerful treasures, found out that the place where the holy monarch of Hedao fought was near the Imperial City, he immediately thought of this possibility. The battle broke out in the Imperial City, which made them think of this possibility. Maybe the Golden Lion Xinjiang country is going to subvert the imperial court. In fact, they can detect the fight between the strong and powerful in the imperial city of other countries, which is generally about to overthrow the imperial court. "Come on!" "Come on!" "Go and contact the spies of the Golden Lion Xinjiang country to find out what happened in the Golden Lion Xinjiang country!" For a moment, countless strong men hid their bodies, fled from the border of the Golden Lion territory into the Golden Lion territory, and flew towards the imperial city of the Golden Lion territory. "Clouds flow thousands of miles!" As soon as the Qi of emperor Gong Yu of Zhou Dynasty came out, Luo''s north wing was unwilling to fall behind. His hands moved, and the green streamer like a waterfall flew to Wang Xiao. The streamer is like countless thread particles. Even the space is penetrated. It is very bright in the eyes of everyone. "Emperor Qi, that''s an attack comparable to the general law!" "This cloud is also very strong. It seems to be above the rules." Looking at their attacks, some people said with emotion that their attacks are very powerful, beyond the rules of heaven and earth, and very powerful. They are no longer comparable to ordinary saints. Chapter 1974 "If we do our best today, we won''t believe we can''t suppress you!" At this time, Zhou Gongzhen said, and the golden dragon was facing the red sword, and the green streamer caught up half a step slowly. I saw the red sword suddenly incarnate into thousands, flying together, like a rain of blood, hysterical! Tens of thousands of swords move and fly, invincible. The killing rules play everything, kill everything, and all vitality is cut off. "Killing is like this, Pei Mo can be!" Seeing this, Wang said with a smile that he scolded the energy blessing of the God overlord body, which suddenly soared in power and reached the level of law from the level of rules. "Kill!" Then Wang Xiao gave a loud cry, just like the God of death sentenced to kill. Immediately, the killing law was like a tsunami, which wiped out the emperor''s Qi and golden dragon in an instant. What flowing clouds thousands of miles, speckled light spots died in an instant. Zhou and Luo were also killed by the aftershock of sword style. Their blood floated into blood people and flew out upside down. At this moment, there was a dead silence in the two peaks. Everyone turned their eyes to Wang Xiao, and an incredible expression appeared on their faces. Some people who offended Wang Xiao trembled with fear. "How could this be possible? How could he be so powerful!" "It''s against heaven!" Many Yuan Ying friars collapsed on the spot, vomited out against the blood and fainted on the spot. There are also some young friars who think they are young and promising. Their faces are as pale as if they were in front of the scourge. "Wang Xiao is not human and cannot be compared with it!" Some people see it through and list Wang Xiao as an inhuman existence. Without comparison, they have a smooth mind and are not troubled by heart demons. "Wang Xiao is non-human, indeed non-human, really evil!" "I''m afraid only the young talents of the middle and upper continents can be compared with it!" Hearing this, the young people around nodded their heads one after another and woke up. They were no longer compared with Wang Xiao. At the same time, they sighed. They have never come into contact with the young talents of the three continents in the middle and the three continents in the upper realms, but in their influence, the young talents of the three continents in the middle and the three continents in the upper realms are very evil. There is even a legend that if there is a genius, he will turn into a God, and he will have the cultivation of harmony at the age of three or two. So they imagine that only such a strong man can compete with Wang Xiao. "Hum" Although Zhou Gongzhen and Luo Beiyi were cut into bloody people by sword Qi, Yu Wei was still rampant. At this time, Zhao que, who had been watching the war nearby, gave a cold front, then bent his fingers and shot, and unexpectedly dissolved all Yu Wei of the small sword. "You have brought me more and more surprises. A few months ago, Yuanying beheaded Zhenjun. At that time, he was a seven grade alchemist. At this time, he lost two ways with one sword alone. Your growth rate is the only one I have seen in my life. It''s really creepy." Zhao que, with his hands on his back, stepped in the void, slid slowly close to Wang Xiao, listened to Wang Xiao when he took a hundred and twenty steps in front of him, looked at Wang Xiao, narrowed his eyes and said faintly. "What do you want to express?" Wang Xiao said faintly when he heard the speech. He seemed to have no pressure and didn''t think so in the face of such an immortal as Zhao que! "It''s hard for me not to get rid of you!" Zhao que looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "The venerable de que is already determined to kill Wang Xiao. It seems that Wang Xiao, a fierce genius, is going to break his halberd and sink into the sand!" There was an uproar about Zhao que. Countless people have changed color for Zhao Que''s speech theory, especially Chen Ke, Xu yicen and others. Their faces are difficult to see the extreme, but they dare to be angry and dare not speak. The earth fairy deterrence is here. No other earth fairy can stop Zhao que. The beginning of the Oriental month is also a small hand clenched, a feeling of powerlessness. "Die, die, die is the best!" While friars Wu yunyun and Zhong Zhilong in the black stream region of the north point region are gloating. A young genius like Wang Xiao, who belongs to the northern cold region, died just in time. If we let him grow up, who among the younger generation can compete. If the northern cold region rises as a result, it will also be disadvantageous to other surrounding regions, such as the northern corner region and the black corner region. Therefore, these talents of the northern corner region and the black corner region wish Wang Xiao could be killed early, so there will be no biggest threat in the future. In fact, when they saw that Wang Xiao fought alone against the two great saints of the same way, without saying anything, and defeated them in a few moves, who could be so brave as the contemporary young friars? It''s not too brave to call it the first person of the younger generation in the lower three continents. Such existence appeared in xuandu and Tianyan regions. They had nothing to say, but it was difficult for them to sleep and eat in the northern cold region, just like a thorn in the back! "But you''re still late. You can''t kill me?" Wang Xiao said faintly. "Oh?" "Why?" "Why do you think I can''t kill you?" Zhao que asked curiously. "There are some gods and robbers in the three continents of the lower boundary. I know their strength, but Hedao and earth immortals have not been contacted yet. I want to have a look and weigh..." Wang Xiao said faintly, some answers were not what he asked. "You''re too conceited. Although you can only defeat the Taoist friar, you underestimate the earth immortal?" Hearing the speech, Zhao que was very angry and smiled back. "The earth immortal is going to fight, and Wang Xiao will die!" Hundreds of kilometers north of zhengdumen, the imperial city is full of mountains, and there are an endless stream of tall mountains. In the hundreds of kilometers of mountains, a middle-aged man and a young man confronted each other. The atmosphere was tense for a moment, and hundreds of monks gathered around hundreds of miles away. Everyone''s eyes focused on the two men. Their faces showed a nervous look, held their breath, and even their eyes were unwilling to blink more for fear of missing anything. Those who have offended Wang Xiao are almost crazy. They are very happy to see Zhao que confront Wang Xiao. They want Wang Xiao to become a corpse in the next second. In the eyes of countless monks, earth immortals exist like gods. The so-called true friars are just mortals in front of the earth immortal. There is a difference between them, and there must be no suspense about the battle between them. Wang Xiao is seeking his own death, which is the common understanding of almost everyone. "I don''t underestimate the earth immortal, just want to see how powerful the earth immortal is." Wang Xiao looked at Zhao Que and said faintly. "Hahaha, OK, as you wish!" Hearing the speech, Zhao que smiled and raised his hand as soon as his voice fell. When I raised my hand, the wind and cloud suddenly disturbed, and the heaven and earth changed color, as if the heaven and earth were frightened. The earth immortal is detached from the world and has already got rid of the shackles of the rules. It is no exaggeration to say that in the lower three continents, the earth immortal is already comparable to the existence of heaven and earth. "Suppression!" Then Zhao que gently spit out two more words in his mouth. Suddenly, on the top of Wang Xiao''s head, a huge palm print condenses, which is 100 feet in size. People looked up and saw "the hand of heaven". All the people present, whether the real king, the divine king or the holy king of the Tao, changed their faces suddenly and felt deep fear. They looked small and helpless as if they were looked down by the heaven. When the big hand is pressed down horizontally, its power is like the sky falling, but Wang Xiao is still fearless and looks invincible when standing in place. "God devil town cangshou!" Seeing that the big hand was about to pat Wang Xiao to death, Wang Xiao suddenly reached out and greeted the "hand of heaven". "The hand of gods and Demons calming the sky" also comes from the inheritance of solitary moon nine thistles. One of the martial arts of "calming the sky" is that Wang Xiao, a monk, can only practice this one at present. Although it is only an introduction, it has infinite power. Wang Xiao has evolved countless convenience in his mind. This is the first time to take it out and practice it. I''m curious about the degree to which he can achieve. "If you don''t dodge, you''ll fight directly!" All looked at Wang Xiao, and everyone wondered how Wang Xiao would deal with the suppression of the earth fairy, but no one thought Wang Xiao would directly confront and resist the earth fairy. "Hahaha, although Wang Xiao is brave, he is not resourceful enough. He doesn''t know how to attack skillfully. He is too conceited. He meets the earth fairy and hits the stone with an egg!" Zhou Gongzhen, who was incarnated as a blood man, was rescued by King Shou and Zhou Wenbo. As for Luo Beiyi, he was frightened and ran away in a hurry and disappeared. Wipe the blood off his body. Zhou Gongzhen leaned under a big tree on a high mountain. Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, he couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that he had seen the picture of Wang Xiao being killed. "Your Majesty is wise!" "Your Majesty is wise!" Around him were a group of princes and ministers who heard the sound. When they saw that he was injured, they knelt and licked for a while. When they saw that he made a speech, they echoed and smiled. "I always feel that your majesty has made a wrong decision this time. Maybe..." Zhou Wenbo and Zhou Yun stood aside, somewhat out of tune with this group of princes and ministers. At this time, Zhou Wenbo looked at the nearly crazy Zhou Gongzhen and was worried. "This is the destiny. It''s hard to break the destiny. Whether it''s joy or sorrow is not something you and I can decide. We can only do our duty as ministers..." Zhou Yun shook his head, also full of worry. In his opinion, Wang Xiao is not a thing in the pool. He will transform the dragon and Phoenix in the future. He will never be limited to the Golden Lion Xinjiang country. Such talents will do no harm to the Golden Lion Xinjiang country and the royal family. This is a long-term investment. Even if the investment fails, there will be no great loss to the Golden Lion Xinjiang country. Zhou Gongzhen only looked at the immediate interests and joined hands with Zhao que to deal with Wang Xiao. However, in dealing with Wang Xiao, Zhou Wenbo broke the back path of the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Zhou Wenbo boasted that he was familiar with Wang Xiao and had no face to greet Wang Xiao again. "This..." Zhou Gongzhen''s smile had not completely melted. At this time, it suddenly solidified, and his face showed a look of panic. When Wang Xiao reached out to fight, a huge illusory Dharma phase suddenly appeared behind him. The Dharma phase was chaotic, like an ancient demon God. When Wang Xiao shot, he made the same action as Wang Xiao. His big black hand looked very evil, just like a great demon in the demon world. As soon as the devil''s hand came out, the towering devil''s flame covered the sky and blotted out the sun. Its prestige was equal to that of Zhao Que''s "hand of heaven". The two palms hit each other, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the loud noise swept across the four directions, just like the collapse of the earth. Yu Wei scattered and taught the surrounding mountains and rivers to turn vegetation into powder. Chapter 1975 The surrounding holy kings quickly formed a Dharma array and condensed into a huge barrier to resist the aftershock. However, all the monks under Yuanying within 300 miles were shocked into blood fog. The imperial city was facing the gate wall and the nearby houses were absolutely collapsed. For a moment, there was blood floating in the oar. A friar Yuanying fled the scene with his stump and broken arm and dared not look around again. Some friars were in a mess and were lifted hundreds of steps to stabilize their body. This was the case that the surrounding God kings joined hands to form a defensive array in time. Without the defense of the defensive array, they felt that their results might become countless pieces of indistinguishable forms like the gold elixirs and foundation building friars on the ground. So, forced by the fear of the earth immortal, the people retreated again and retreated three hundred miles away. At this time, the garrison around the imperial city of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state shook. The four armies known as the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and the strongest Legion in the hands of the emperor of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state also rushed to the scene. The gold armor and beautiful robes of millions of troops were displayed 300 miles away, surrounding Zhou Gongfu, Zhou Wenbo and Zhou Fu in the middle. The first leader of the Golden Lion army is Zhou Gongzhen''s loyal, Lin Xiaosheng. He is also a Taoist cultivation. He has 18 God kings under his command, which is incomparably strong. Boom~ God demon Zhentian hand is opposite to the "hand of heaven". After a few breaths, they offset each other. At this time, Zhao que punched Wang Xiao again, and the power of one punch was comparable to that of Wang Xiao''s magic Zhentian hand. "Finger sword ¡¤ reverse sword style!" Wang Xiao used the sword posture again, and a sword Qi came out, as if it could reverse heaven and earth. "Although the sword is powerful, it has infinite potential." Zhao que calmed his mind and said secretly in his heart. Based on his accomplishments, it can be seen that Wang Xiao''s sword style is only an entry-level, and has not reached the peak of perfection. The realm of Kendo is still at the peak of human sword, and the power involved is already a regular level. Once the power of reversing heaven and earth reaches the level of law, it will be infinitely powerful. Wang Xiao has magical powers. As long as the cultivation is achieved, it is natural to understand the law. "Hahaha, I don''t laugh at others, but I laugh at the boy''s lack of strategy and wisdom. Zhao Que''s attack seems to be the same as the previous magic hand, but the actual power is better. Although this boy has the ability to strike hard and unite the Tao, he is the body of a Yuanying after all. If he dares to strike hard under the strong pressure of Zhao Que''s earth immortals, he will destroy both gods and forms. Although this boy is strong, he underestimates the strong ones of earth immortals after all." Wang Xiao fought with Zhao Que in the second round. In the first round, Wang Xiao resisted Zhao que, and Zhou Gongzhen''s smiling face solidified. At the beginning of the second round, Zhou Gongzhen raised his smile again, watched Wang Xiao gather his sword and hit Zhao que with a punch, and couldn''t help laughing. "Your Majesty is wise!" "Your Majesty is wise!" Hearing the speech, the ministers bowed their hands and praised, echoed with a smile, looking servile. "Your Majesty, I was defeated by the king''s smile and broke my heart." At this time, Zhou Yun shook his head and saw the problem. "Is Gong Chen crazy this week?" Xu Yichen''s cultivation was low. Just now they had a fight. Under the full protection of Chen Ke and Ling Xu Shenjun, they were not affected by the remaining power. But at this time, with Chen Ke and Ling Xu Shenjun retreating 300 miles away, they looked at Zhou Gongzhen''s appearance and felt a little uncomfortable, but they felt strange, so they looked at Chen Ke curiously. "He has corrupted the Taoist heart. If he can''t repair the Taoist heart, he will be possessed by the devil and die suddenly at that time." Chen que shook his head and said that the shock in his heart was unparalleled. Who knew that this Dandao genius''s fighting power was so terrible? If he fought with Wang Xiao and was cut into blood by Wang Xiao''s sword, he would be no better than Zhou Gongzhen. It takes tens of thousands of years to cultivate, but the result is less than that of a person who has practiced for hundreds of years. This feeling is like that tens of thousands of years of practice have all been practiced on dogs. It''s no wonder that the Taoist heart doesn''t collapse. "This..." However, when Zhou Gongzhen finished laughing, his expression had not completely melted and solidified again. The picture turns between Zhao Que and Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s sword Qi collides with Zhou Gongzhen''s fist. Zhao Que''s fist power suddenly reverses and runs towards Zhao que. "What is this? What kind of magic is this?" The people were surprised, but they saw that the power of Zhao Que''s fist was turned around by this sword, and they counterattacked Zhao que with the same power. There are also ways to reverse other people''s attacks, but they can''t be completely reversed. Basically, they use their strength to fight, unload part of their strength, and then reverse when their strength reaches their own capacity. But Wang Xiao''s reverse sword style did not have this step. It was like a mirror, reflecting Zhao Que''s attack 100%, completely ignoring the power of the earth immortals. "This is another rule level attack!" But at this time, someone also saw the mystery of the sword and said. "I see. Is this the advantage of having magical powers? Regular level attacks can be played so easily. From the fight with Zhou Gongzhen and Luo Beiyi, almost every attack made by Wang Xiao is a regular level attack, as if it was pinched with his hands." Some powerful people who don''t understand the supernatural power are envious. It''s very difficult for them to attack at the rule level. It may be possible to accumulate a rule level attack at the middle and lower levels of hundreds of moves, which depends entirely on luck. "Wang Xiao is too strong. He can even tie with the earth immortal." Wang Xiao fought with Zhao que. He was unbeaten in two rounds, and Wang Xiao was only the realm of Yuanying from beginning to end. This is shocking, and young people worship Wang Xiao unceasingly. "No, it''s just the beginning." "From the beginning to the end, the deque venerable didn''t really make a hand, just a slap and a punch. Although it has the power of God, it''s just an ordinary slap and a punch. This is the earth immortal venerable, just like a god!" However, some people took a different view from the former, noticed some details, and then retorted. "Yes, from beginning to end, Lord taizai didn''t really make a move. On the contrary, Wang Xiao always made a move because of his magic power!" At this time, someone reacted and said. "The venerable de que is just testing Wang Xiao..." Some people felt creepy. Seeing Wang Xiao''s two attacks on Zhao que, they subconsciously thought that the immortal was just like this, but now they think how ridiculous their previous ideas were. The immortal didn''t really make a move from beginning to end, but just slapped and punched at random, so they suppressed Wang Xiao with all their strength. In fact, Zhao que had the upper hand, and had the upper hand all the time. But Wang Xiao fought against the earth immortals with the posture of Yuanying, which shocked them and made them replace them, resulting in an illusion. "Hum!" The fist power reverses and blows to Zhao que. Zhao que stands in the same place without any action. He just snorts coldly and dissolves the reverse fist power. "Do you dare to shout with the earth immortal only to this extent?" "Now I''ll show you what is the real earth fairy!" Hearing this, the onlookers couldn''t help taking a breath and realized that the good play had just been staged. As for Wang Xiao, he still doesn''t seem flustered. Not only that, but also a little curious. In fact, Wang Xiao also has reservations, but not as much as Zhao que. "Immortal anger!" "Sword!" I saw Zhao Que''s two fingers together and drank at the bottom of his mouth. A white light lingered between Zhao Que''s two fingers. Then a Golden Phoenix flew down from the sky, turned into a long sword and went straight to Zhao que. Finally, Zhao que photographed it in his hand. "Magic!" "Zhongpin Lingbao poetic Tomahawk beautiful sword!" Chen Ke, Ling Xu Shengjun and other monks of the older generation were shocked one after another. They were all familiar with Zhao que. At a glance, they saw that the long sword incarnated by the Golden Phoenix was a medium-grade Lingbao from the Sanzhou immortal gate in the middle world. It is said that when Zhao que returned to the northern cold region, he brought three Lingbao, one Linglong town prison tower, one Zhongpin Lingbao soul swallowing flag and one Zhongpin Lingbao poetic Tomahawk beautiful sword. Among them, the poetic Yue beautiful sword is known as the first sword in the northern cold region, and another very pleasant name is "Jinsha Phoenix plume". The reason for this name is that the strong immortal of the "poetic Yue beautiful sword" refined the plume of the Phoenix immortal beast and injected the spirit of the legendary ancient divine beast Jinsha Phoenix as the spirit of the sword. Originally, it wanted to refine the most precious and real weapon, but failed, and finally became a sword of Lingbao quality, Fall into the hands of Zhao que! "Immortal anger Phoenix plume!" The sword is like a hand, and Zhao que is like a battle fairy. Holding the sword to the sky is like a phoenix flying in the sky. With a burst of Golden Phoenix crowing, a golden light condenses on the sword body, as if it is brewing the power of shaking the sky again. Then the sword comes out, sweeps left and cuts horizontally, and flies like a phoenix spreading its wings. The two sword Qi cross and fly to Wang Xiao. Where the sword Qi passes, the space disappears and the rules are cut off, just like the light of annihilation, destroying everything. "Purple thunder dish immortal spear!" Wang Xiao was also unwilling to be outdone. When he grasped the two powerful swords, the purple thunder method suddenly appeared. The strong thunder arc instantly condensed into a bloody spear. The purple lightning lingered on the spear. The blood gas and purple thunder looked extremely violent, and the violence seemed to have the ability to cut Immortals! The purple thunder method is not the inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle, but the thunder method that Wang Xiao understood when quenching in the thunder pool. The method is mainly a special purple thunder method, which is condensed into a spear of purple thunder method. When the Dharma was formed, a name came to Wang Xiao''s mind: "Purple thunder dish immortal spear". Therefore, Wang Xiao named the purple thunder method with "Purple thunder dish immortal spear". This thunder method is also one of the most powerful killing moves of Wang Xiao. At this time, Zhao que no longer keeps his hand, and Wang Xiao doesn''t hide it. Boom boom ~ Xiannu phoenix feather and purple thunder dish immortal spear collide, and Jinsha Phoenix collides with purple thunder. Suddenly, a strong light burst out at the intersection, stretching tens of thousands of miles, followed by bursts of loud noise. The immortal anger Phoenix plume and the purple thunder dish immortal spear hit each other. The remaining power swept 100000 Li, and the void collapsed inch by inch. A burst of black and blue was like waves. "No, defend quickly!" Suddenly, the faces of countless onlookers changed greatly, realized something, and showed an expression of great panic. In a hurry, they formed a defensive array to resist the residual power of this terror. Chapter 1976 And the mountains, rocks, plants, plants, animals, birds and animals around hundreds of kilometers are still extinct. All the cities around the deep forest were also destroyed. The city within tens of thousands of kilometers behind Wang Xiao was divided into three parts by two sword Qi. There were countless deaths and injuries where the sword Qi crossed. Behind Zhao que, a purple thunder like a dragon crossed, dividing everything into two. The forest, mountains and rivers were cut off, the city was split, and the clouds and fog in the sky were pushed away on both sides. As for the Imperial City, at this time, a huge hand suddenly appeared. With a wave of the huge hand, it forcibly dispersed the aftershock that roared towards the imperial city. "It''s the ancestor of tianken!" "Take refuge in the imperial city!" "Escort!" "Escort!" A giant hand suddenly appeared over the imperial city. The giant hand cleared the remaining power of the war between Zhao Que and Wang Xiao, which made everyone react in an instant. The ancestor of the royal family, one of the two earth immortals in the northern cold region, Zhou Xing, known as the "ancestor of tiantrace", took the shot to block the deadly aftershock. At the same time, people also realized that as long as they can be safe under the protection of Zhou Xing. The two men who used their unique skills were shocked and flew out. Among them, Wang Xiao was hurt by the two sword Qi, and his blood drifted away. He was seriously injured, but he had offset the power of the sword. However, Wang Xiao''s purple thunder dish immortal spear has an irresistible posture, interspersed with Zhao Que''s shoulder. Suddenly, Zhao que was bleeding, while the purple thunder dish immortal spear power was still there. He directly took Zhao que into the void, and Wang Xiao also flew with him. "Ah... ~" Zhao que flew out upside down and screamed. His right hand tried hard to pull out the purple thunder dish fairy spear pierced on his left shoulder. He didn''t pull it out for a long time. He took him to fly for a long time, and his power decreased. Zhao que pulled out the purple thunder dish Fairy spear. When the purple thunder dish immortal spear was pulled out, it suddenly turned into nothingness, and Zhao que stood in the nothingness and felt a lingering fear in the face of Wang Xiao: "I didn''t think you could hurt me!" The purple thunder dish immortal spear could hurt the immortal. He didn''t expect that if the purple thunder dish immortal spear was inserted into his head instead of his left shoulder, he would die at this time. "Why, are you surprised?" Wang Xiao didn''t agree with Zhao Que''s surprise. He expected that zilei dish immortal spear could achieve this level. Wang Xiao used the purple thunder dish immortal spear before. Its power is average, but after several months of polishing, it is not what it used to be. Its power has been improved by many levels. This is the Dharma he understood. Although he knew that the power was incomparable, he was still determined to try to see how far he could reach. The purple thunder dish immortal spear rushed and pierced Zhao Que''s shoulder. Although it was not a heavy blow to Zhao que, Wang Xiao was also satisfied. After all, his thunder method has not reached the peak of practice, so he can only say that he has mastered it preliminarily. To this extent, he is very satisfied. "You are a talent. As long as you hand over the inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle, the Buddha will let you go. From then on, you and I have nothing to do with cause and effect!" "I will also cast a spell to remove the blood seal of the Cold Moon Clan!" Zhao que looked at Wang Xiao and said that when he looked at his left shoulder, he dodged and had healed. Only the clothes with a hole and the blood showed that he had been injured. This is the strong person of the earth fairy. It''s amazing to recover so much. "Do you think it''s possible?" Wang Xiao replied that he had no trust in Zhao que, and it was difficult to predict whether Zhao que would go back on his word. Wang Xiao handed over the inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle to Zhao que, which is tantamount to beating dogs with meat buns. Moreover, the inheritance of solitary moon thistle is very mysterious. Up to now, Wang Xiao has only mastered the tip of the iceberg. If such a mysterious inheritance falls into the hands of Zhao que, how can Zhao que tolerate the possession of a second person. "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" "Don''t think it''s great to hurt yourself once!" "The power of this Buddha is beyond your imagination!" Hearing the speech, Zhao que snorted coldly. "If you want to fight, fight. There''s no need to say more!" Wang Xiao said faintly, disapproved, gathered a purple thunder dish immortal spear, and suddenly killed Zhao que. "Immortal anger shines on the stars!" Having seen the power of purple thunder dish immortal spear, Zhao que dared not be careless. He raised a poetic Tomahawk and moved with a beautiful sword. The sword Qi crossed three times in a row. The three swords split the Milky way and cut down the ancient stars. They are extremely invincible. The sword Qi bombardment, since it stubbornly destroyed the purple thunder dish immortal spear, it also drove Wang Xiaohong back thousands of feet. ¡­¡­ "It''s terrible. Wang Xiao even remembered the thunder method to manifest the spear and pierced it. The left shoulder of deque venerable is really terrible!" Retreating into the Imperial City, countless people looked up at the sky and looked at the void broken by the fight between Zhao Que and Wang Xiao. Zhao Que and Wang Xiao fought in the void and disappeared. They only heard whether the light caused by the war was shining. But previously, Wang Xiaozhi''s ability has made them scared and uneasy. A mere Yuan Ying friar has such terrible combat power. Since he can hurt the earth fairy criterion, it is too fantastic and mysterious. No one would believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. A Yuan Ying friar can hurt the earth fairy. Such a record is enough to be proud of ancient and modern times. "Why is there no movement? Is the battle over?" There was a burst of light, then a loud noise, and then there was no movement in the void. At this time, the people held their breath and couldn''t help saying. "It''s not over yet. Although the boy has the power to fight against De que, he has no chance of winning against Shang De que!" "After all, it''s the earth immortal. It goes beyond the existence of the cultivation level. How can a mere monk defeat the earth immortal across one level!" "The boy will lose sooner or later." An old man suddenly appeared behind everyone. After hearing the old man''s words, he turned his head and looked. When he saw the old man''s face clearly, his pupils shrank suddenly. "Heavenly trace venerable." "Father tianken." Around the old man, a group of people joined the Tao, turned the God and crossed the robbery, saluted one after another and were very humble. "Is this the heavenly trace venerable?" At this time, some junior friars who had not seen the earth immortal before were very surprised, but they didn''t expect to see the existence of the two gods in the northern cold region in one day. Compared with Zhao que, Zhou Xing, the venerable of Tiankeng, has always been relatively low-key. He has stayed behind the scenes as the patron saint of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and guarded the Golden Lion Xinjiang state for tens of thousands of years. Apart from all giants and big people, few people have ever seen the true face of Zhou Xing in the world, but this time Zhou Xing appeared, which was obviously attracted by the sky shaking war in the void. "I haven''t fought so hard for a long time. You make me feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Zhao que emerged from the void and looked a little embarrassed, while Wang Xiao was scarred and tired. After all, it''s just Yuanying. In the war in the void, without the blessing of the rules of heaven and earth, it''s difficult to support him, both mana and physical strength. Supporting him to fight until now is just to scold God and bully the body. "People like you, even in the three continents of the middle world, are enough to enter the Xiuxian sect and become the gold medal disciple of the inner sect!" In the void, Zhao que recognized Wang Xiao''s strength. Seeing that Wang Xiao was not impatient or angry, he became more and more interested. Wang Xiao''s strength is more and more beyond his expectation, and he is more and more determined to win the inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle! But he was not in a hurry. In his eyes, Wang Xiao was a turtle in a jar. What he has to do is to kill Wang Xiao''s heart a little bit, just as the saying goes: "if you want to kill, kill your heart first!" "Thank you for your compliment, but is that all you have?" Wang Xiao looked at Zhao que faintly. He was also without joy or sorrow. "Don''t worry, you''ll regret provoking an immortal!" "Among the immortals, only when they urge the mud pill temple can they really fight!" Zhao que sneered, put away the poetic Yue and beautiful sword, condensed the formula in his hand, and suddenly three palaces hung high above his head. The second palace carries everything about Zhao que. When Zhao que urges and inspires the mud pill temple, he shows everything about himself and raises himself to the most powerful level. However, when the friars reached the unity of Tao, the sea of Qi wrapped Yuanying, gathered Yuanshen, knew the sea and opened up the mud pill temple. The Yuanshen lived in the mud pill temple and opened up a palace to carry the Yuanshen. The mud pill Temple of the earth immortal can open up up up to three palaces to carry the yuan God, divine power and life style. Zhao que opened up two palaces, carrying the yuan God and the life style. The two gathered at the top, with incomparable divine power, which was recognized by the law and has the ability to connect with heaven. As the beginning of cultivating immortals, what really distinguishes earth immortals from practitioners is the mud pill temple. The power, spirit and Qi of immortals gather in the yuan God, and the life of Shouyuan is condensed in the life grid, while the yuan God and life grid are all carried in the mud pill god palace. The power, spirit, Shouyuan and Qi and blood are all refreshed to a higher level, beyond the rules and carried in the rules. "The inner courtyard of the heavenly palace?" Wang Xiao looked at Zhao Que and nodded slightly, but he also found the memory of the mud pill temple in the memory inheritance of the solitary moon nine thistle. The mud pill temple, also known as the "inner courtyard", is just developed in the sea of knowledge. It gathers all the monks in the top, and its strength is countless times stronger than that of the cultivator. The so-called inner courtyard of Tiangong refers to the brain, and the inner courtyard is where the mud pill temple is located. "It seems that you knew something about the mud pill temple at that time. You even knew the inner courtyard of the heavenly palace." Zhao que was slightly surprised. "It''s just the common sense of some immortals. It''s not a secret." Wang Xiao said faintly. "I see. You carry the memory of solitary moon thistle." Hearing the speech, Zhao que nodded, had some small calculations in his heart, and said, "feel the power of the mud pill temple!" "Immortal anger Phoenix plume!" The poetic Yuemei sword appeared again in Zhao Que''s hands. On the top of Zhao Que''s head, the yuan God in the palace burst into dazzling light. With the blessing of the yuan God in the heavenly palace, it was also a previous sword move, but its power was several levels higher than before. When the sword comes out, the sound of the Phoenix resounds through every corner of the northern cold region. When the sword fell, the Phoenix spread its wings, and the two sword Qi flew out, crossing thousands of miles. In an instant, it cut through the whole sky in the northern cold region, and the sky burst like extinction. Chapter 1977 This blow seemed as if the whole northern cold region would be destroyed. Throughout the northern cold region, countless strong people felt the terrible power from the void. Countless creatures crawled for it. They thought they had angered the gods, knelt to the ground and counted their crimes. The sword Qi goes straight into the earth and is right in the jungle hundreds of miles ago, leaving an abyss. The sword meaning is vertical and horizontal around the abyss. Any creature close to the abyss will be killed by the sword meaning. In this attack like a God, Wang Xiao''s breath completely disappeared. "Is the battle over?" So people are paying attention to the battle on the void. Many people feel that the breath of Wang Xiao disappears and can''t help saying. "No, master, you can''t lose!" Xu Yichen had a general belief in Wang Xiao. At this time, he heard the smell of Wang Xiao in Chen Ke''s mouth and disappeared after that blow. This means that Wang Xiao was killed, otherwise the breath may disappear completely. But Xu Yichen didn''t believe it. Wang Xiaohui died like this. Master, but it''s better than a god! In the void, Zhao que frowned and looked around, but he couldn''t feel any breath of Wang Xiao. Although his blow was powerful, he didn''t think it could kill Wang Xiao. Why did the smell of Wang Xiao disappear. Did he escape? impossible? What clever escape skill can escape the Dharma eye of the Buddha! For a moment, Zhao que was full of thoughts. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." In the Imperial City, Zhou Gongzhen, who was supported by the Golden Lion corps, laughed wildly. "People say that Wang Xiao is brave and unparalleled in the world. In my opinion, he is only incompetent after all. He didn''t die under the sword of Zhao que!" "Ah ~ hahaha!" The disappearance of Wang Xiao''s breath meant that he died under Zhao Que''s sword. Since then, Zhou Gongzhen was naturally very happy and laughed. But on one side, Lin Xiaosheng''s eyelids jumped, with an ominous premonition. "I have a punch, but I can calm the sky!" Wang Xiao''s voice sounded again, and Zhou Gongzhen''s smile solidified again, so everyone looked at the sky. "Not good!" On the void, Zhao Que''s face suddenly changed. Suddenly, there was a chill deep into the bone marrow behind him. He was about to turn around to meet the enemy. Wang Xiao''s voice sounded, and a heavy fist came at him. In the sky, the clouds and fog peeled off and rippled like ripples on the lake. A figure, like a meteor, cut through the sky and fell directly into the clouds. The sunset was incarnated in the jungle and mountains of the abyss. When the people looked at the sky again, they saw Wang laughing and stepping in the void, slowly landing, proudly, as if invincible! "How unreasonable!" A roar rang out, and a figure rushed out of the abyss and attacked Wang Xiao in the form of a Golden Phoenix. "The unity of man and sword, the form of Heavenly Sword!" On the Imperial City, under the protection of Zhou Xing, many sword repairmen screamed- "Yes, I don''t know how long I haven''t seen the deque venerable move. I almost forget that the deque venerable is also a powerful sword practitioner. Seeing the king of Lingjian, whose attainments are second only to those of that year, he is already the peak of Tianjian!" At this time, the old man suddenly thought of something and said in surprise. Surprised, even though his eyes returned to the place where Zhao que fought with Wang Xiao, at this time, Zhao que rose into the sky, and the Phoenix Dharma was incomparably powerful, comparable to Wang Xiao''s fist before. After Wang Xiao''s heavy fist, the Phoenix FA Xiang killed Wang Xiao with two plumes, which directly penetrated into time and space. Wang Xiao was extremely powerful, but as long as he could not escape from time and space, he would not be able to avoid such an attack. "Die!" Zhao que was also full of confidence in his attack. At the beginning, he defeated countless strong enemies with this move and stood in his current position. "Reverse sword!" Wang Xiao didn''t take too long to see it. He always pointed to the sword and touched the Phoenix plume. He even blocked all the Phoenix plumes. Not only that, the reverse sword style has the ability to turn the world around. When the sword came out, he reversed the power of the Phoenix plume and hit Zhao que upside down. "Hum!" Naturally, Zhao que will not be defeated by his own moves. In the face of the flying plumes, he will be dissolved easily. However, he was extremely depressed and even regretted that he didn''t kill Wang Xiao at the "beginning of the trend", but sent Ling Jian Shenjun to go. Later, because of the reason of Dengxian Road, he judged that Wang Xiao went to Dengxian Road, and ordered his son to find Wang Xiao, kill Wang Xiao and ingest his spirit into the soul swallowing flag. But Wang Xiao appeared in the imperial city and his eyelids were low. In just a few months, he grew enough to threaten his existence. "Master, this is too powerful!" Even Xu Yichen had expected the strength of Wang Xiao, but now he really saw the strength of Wang Xiao at this time and was shocked beyond comparison. "Sir, you really have the qualification to confront the earth immortals!" Chen Ke''s eyes were shining and excited. He seemed to see Wang Xiao standing on the top of the world. He knew his investment was right. Wang Xiao''s will never be limited to the small northern cold region. Sooner or later, they will stand in the vast world, such as the middle world Even the upper bound! "Tian hen, this son has an inseparable relationship with the lonely moon nine thistle. You and I participated in the chance competition that time, and we must jump out of this cause and effect..." "When will you stay if you don''t do it now?" Zhao Que''s breath fluctuated at this time. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but he realized that Wang Xiao had grown up and he couldn''t suppress it. Such a terrible speed made him very afraid. It was absolutely impossible to let Wang Xiao go. Today, when he stood here, he and Wang Xiao had no room to maneuver. At this time, he suddenly felt something and said in the direction of the imperial city. "I''m different from you. I was forced to participate in it, and you were the culprit..." A moment later, on the other side of the Imperial City, on the side of the collapsed city wall, an old man with white hair and beard replied. The old man is Zhou Xing, the immortal ancestor of the royal family of the Golden Lion state of Xinjiang and the venerable tiantrace. At this time, Chen Ke and others thought that Zhao que was not the only immortal on the scene, but also Zhou Xing, the ancestor of the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Once he also participated in it, the balance will pour down at once. Thinking of here, Chen Ke, Xu Yichen and the beginning of the Oriental month. The faces of Ling Xu Shengjun and others became dignified. One to two, it didn''t seem to increase too much difficulty, but Wang Xiao had to face not two opponents at the same level, but earth immortals across many levels. In the eyes of the earth fairy Venerable Master, maybe friar Yuanying is not even a mole ant, but only Wang Xiao did it and fought against the earth fairy. But at this time, if another Earth fairy joined, it might be another situation. But fortunately, from Zhou Xing''s words, Zhou Xing didn''t want to participate in it, but the next dialogue between them changed Xu Yichen''s face again. "Hahaha, I hate you. Don''t be hypocritical here. You said no. when you participated in it, you were more excited than me. You were more interested in solitary moon thistle than me!" Zhao que said coldly. "You Zhao Que''s ambition is a wolf. If you give me such opportunities, I can still do it. If I didn''t participate in it and rob you, I''m afraid the Golden Lion Xinjiang country would have changed its name long ago!" "Fortunately, no one got the chance at last. Now it''s a good result to fall on this boy. I''m not like you. I killed so many monks of the Cold Moon Clan. The cause and effect is too heavy to get rid of. I still want to pull me into the water. Do you want it?" Zhou Xing stood on the wall and said loudly. "Hum, I never wanted to do more treacherous things like subverting the imperial court, but you were too suspicious, and you killed the people of the cold moon family at the beginning. There''s no need to laugh at it here!" Zhao que continued to sneer. On the side of the Imperial City, Zhou Xing was suddenly silent. After a few breaths, he said, "the boy has a mysterious pill in his hand, which belongs to me. In addition, there is no other request." At this time, Zhou Xing''s deadline is approaching, and even if he gets the inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle, he can''t break through the deadline. However, when the cultivation reaches his level, he can''t calmly face life and death and fear death. All this is because of strength, because he is afraid of losing the power he has now, and the more he reaches the deadline, the more he fears. Now he just wants to live, one more year and one more day. Zhou Xing didn''t want to fight. In fact, he always hid in the dark. When Wang Xiao''s Xuandan came out, he was there and observed everything. He said so much before to pave the way for the future. Finally, Zhou Gongzhen said what he wanted. Zhao que agreed without hesitation. He is now in his prime of life and has a long life. He can''t use the mysterious pill. Why not give it to Zhou Xing? What he cares about most is the inheritance of solitary moon thistle, which is his lifelong pursuit. "Well, you forced me!" "Golden Lion seal!" As soon as the two reached an agreement, Zhou Xing couldn''t wait for a big hand and a golden seal appeared among the clouds like Mount Tai. It''s also a golden lion seal, but this one is used by the earth immortal. Its power is more powerful than that of Gongzhen of Zhou Dynasty. The Fayin changed color all over the world, and the huge Fayin was suppressed, just like the whole heaven and earth was toppled. For a moment, the residual power spread, tens of thousands of layers of soil flew around the hundred mile abyss, the rock strata collapsed, and countless magma burst out. Beyond the gate of the Imperial City, there is a scene of hell. And all this points to Wang Xiao. At the same time, Zhao que became the Golden Phoenix again. He dived in the sky and fell to the ground like a meteor. His double feathers spread out like a divine sword straight into the earth! "It''s terrible!" The whole northern cold region and even the surrounding areas of the northern cold region felt a shock. The Yuwei center was tens of thousands of kilometers around. The ground turned over and the magma burst out, just like hell. Only the imperial city was located and could not stand down. Chapter 1978 At this time, the imperial city formed a huge barrier, around which countless runes condensed to block the remaining power of the moves of the two earth immortals. This is the defense array of the imperial city. Relying on the underground spirit pulse of Zhongpin, it covers the whole imperial city. It is the super defense array invited by the founding emperor of the Golden Lion Xinjiang country from the immortal gate of the middle world. Once this array is opened, it will be difficult for the strong earth immortals to enter, and it is also one of the biggest barriers for the Golden Lion Xinjiang to stand. The control of the array is in the hands of Zhou Gongzhen. Seeing Zhou Xing''s action, Zhou Gongzhen can probably predict what kind of situation it will be. So I took out the flag! As soon as the array flag was waved, a powerful defense array was opened. The whole imperial city was not affected by the residual power of the moves of the two earth immortals!! Otherwise, under the residual power of the two immortals, I''m afraid the whole imperial city will be destroyed, even the holy emperor of the same way will not be spared. "Not good!" "Sir is not their opponent!" Chen Ke seemed to have predicted the situation of Wang Xiao under the joint action of the two people. He shouted and looked very anxious at the war in the air. Xu Yichen and the beginning of the eastern month are the same, but the array has been opened, keeping them out of Wang Xiao. Even if not, they can''t intervene in the face of the two earth immortals. The reason why they foresee the bad situation of Wang Xiao is that when Wang Xiao fought with Zhao que, Zhao que was helpless, but each counterattack seemed a little difficult. Now Wang Xiao has no previous scenery at all. His body was hurt by Zhao Que''s sword Qi, covered with blood, and suffered a heavy internal injury in his body, just like the end of a powerful crossbow! Even if Wang Xiao could fight again, the final result must be defeat in the hands of Zhao que. The addition of Zhou Xing is even worse for Wang Xiao, accelerating the time of Wang Xiao''s defeat. Sir, you''re going to lose soon??! But outside the Imperial City, in the middle of the air, Wang Xiao was still fearless. Facing the attack of two earth immortals, he met the past head-on. "Is he crazy?" Countless people exclaimed at Wang Xiao''s behavior. Watching Wang Xiao not only didn''t dodge, but also took the initiative to fight and felt crazy. "Hey, under such an attack, even if it is the same immortal, I''m afraid I can''t take it down. Although Wang Xiao has superior combat power, he is not the immortal after all. Under the attack of the two, there is no possibility to dodge. It''s better to fight to the death than wait for death." Someone shook his head and thought that Wang Xiao was fighting for his life and death, since there was no change to death. "Although Wang Xiao is defeated, he is still proud!" Some people said with emotion. "Yes, those who can fight with the earth immortal for such a long time and make the deque venerable so embarrassed. Finally, they were killed together with the tianmark venerable. Such proud deeds, which are ancient and shining today, unprecedented and future, are bound to become a model for future generations." Someone shook his head and said. "If you can do Wang Xiao, you will die without regret. At least you have fought with the earth immortal." In this amazing battle, countless powerful people were shocked in the imperial city and in the surrounding area. Among them, there were many Hedao saints. Watching the three people fighting in mid air, those Hedao saints sighed. Even they did not have the courage to compete with the earth immortal. Although there is only one level difference between Hedao and earth immortals, it is a thousand miles away. In front of earth immortals, the sage of Hedao is like a toddler. "Die!" Zhao Que and Zhou Xing''s eyes met, and then there was a loud drink. The attack was unstoppable. "Gods and Demons annihilation!" Zhao que sent a huge sword like a God. Wang smiled fearlessly and blew it away. Zhou Xing''s envoy, the Golden Lion Dharma seal, Wang Xiao was still not afraid and punched again. "Mystery annihilation" is a method derived from chishenba. Wang Xiao has never used it before. It is the biggest card of Wang Xiao at present. As Chen Ke expected, Wang Xiao is at the end of a powerful crossbow. The body is full of sword wounds caused by sword Qi, and the body is full of holes. However, at this time, Wang Xiao became braver and braver, and was not dormant by the coercion of Zhao Que and Zhou Xing. In annihilation of gods and demons, behind Wang Xiao, a huge Dharma phase is formed. It is a giant. There is chaos around the giant, so you can''t see the appearance clearly, only the body shape. As soon as the Dharma phase came out, Wang Xiao knew the sea, and the Golden Books also burst into an unprecedented light. Blessed with the power of scolding God and bullying body deep into Wang Xiao''s soul, Wang Xiao''s boxing power was brought into full play. "Kill! Kill!" Bang~ In the first punch, Wang Xiao blocked the "Heavenly Sword" of Zhao Que''s incarnation. The two collided, and the aftershock shook Wang Xiao''s seven orifices and almost fainted. It was obvious that he had reached the limit. The second punch directly hit the "Golden Lion seal" made by Zhou Xing. With one punch, it forced Zhou Xing''s "Golden Lion seal" back dozens of feet!! But at the same time, Wang Xiao took a mouthful of blood, and the whole person stumbled. He almost fell from the air and fell into the sea of magma condensed in the abyss below. The power of the two fists disappeared, but the power of the "Heavenly Sword" and "Golden Lion seal" did not decrease and crashed! "I''m not afraid of Taoism. I''ll be afraid of you!" "Break it for me!" At this time, Wang Xiao''s face was frozen, and the whole person suddenly felt a lot of spirit. One punch after another, and the punch was connected, which seemed to break through the world. Everyone held their breath and focused on Wang Xiao, Zhao Que and Zhou Xing. They didn''t want to miss the most wonderful moment at all. Bang~ Suddenly, the fist power was connected with the "Heavenly Sword" and "Golden Lion seal", and an unparalleled loud noise broke out. This loud noise was not a sound in the people''s ears, but a hysterical roar. Under such a sound, many people with low cultivation rolled on the ground with their heads in pain, and some were directly shocked into a pool of mud, and even the emperor of Lianhe Dao covered their ears. The attacks of Wang Xiao, Zhou Xing and Zhao que were all offset. At the same time, the three people were inverted by Yu Wei''s Sinian. Among them, Wang Xiao was offset by the attack of the two people, and then impacted by Yu Wei of the two people, and then flew hundreds of miles away in an instant. "Not good!" Suddenly, Zhao que realized something. After stabilizing his body, he suddenly shot at Wang Xiao''s place. Although Zhou Xing''s reaction was slow for half a beat, the speed did not fall behind Zhao que. They flew to Wang Xiao almost at the same time and grabbed Wang Xiao without hesitation. Wang Xiao stood in the same place, but the two men grabbed empty and put their hands directly through Wang Xiao''s body. Then Wang Xiao''s body became full and illusory. Then it appeared thousands of miles away, thousands of miles away, millions of miles away Finally, it completely disappeared in the perception of Zhao Que and Zhou Gongzhen. Chapter 1979 Outside the Imperial City, there was a scene of hell. Lava erupted and vitality disappeared. Zhao que was in this scene of hell. He cooperated with the traces of battle on his body like a god of killing, but at this time, he was angry. "Great humiliation!" "What a shame!" Zhao Que and Zhou Gongzhen joined hands. They thought they could suppress Wang Xiao. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao caught their blow, caught the powerful Yu Wei Zhendan in the fight, bounced himself away, took the opportunity to use his clever escape method and fled here, leaving them helpless. Wang Xiao directly used the escape method to step into other space fields, so that he could jump and escape one by one. It was better than they had no choice. Zhao Que and Zhou Xing are both immortals. They are strong immortals who transcend the rules. They can break the field of space by using powerful magic. However, they are not able to step into other fields of space and only have the ability to shuttle. Therefore, Zhao que felt incomparable fear in his anger. It was when he studied in Sanzhou in the middle world that he saw all the powerful immortal elder martial brothers in actual combat, but he really didn''t expect to see such a method in a young man in Sanzhou in the lower world. This is what they did not expect. Zhao Que and Zhou Xing have already mastered everything in their hands. Let''s ask the two earth immortals to work together. In the three continents in the lower world, without the intervention of the strong ones in the three continents in the middle world, they are like masters and gods. Who can escape from their hands. But in fact, in full view of the public, under the gaze of almost all the strong men in the northern cold region, the two dominant characters watched their prey. Under their own eyes, they wanted to use methods to stop Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao jumped into the space again and again, which made them stunned. They couldn''t think of any means to stop Wang Xiao, so they could only watch Wang Xiao escape in the air. After this war, I''m afraid Zhao Que and Zhou Xing will become jokes. As for Wang Xiao, I''m afraid his reputation will spread all over Tianyan zhanzhou. At the duel meeting, he pushed down a group of alchemists in the northern cold region. He was already a five grade alchemist at a young age. After being refined with Jia family, an elixir family in the xuandu region, they were sealed off by life and death elixir. Then he lowered his eyelids on Zhao Que and killed Jia Tao. After that, he fought with Zhao que, the earth immortal, and was even on the same level. Finally, the two immortals joined hands and retreated. He is young and has such a record. Looking at the three continents in the lower world, no one can match even the young talents who have been tested on Dengxian road. "Never let it escape, otherwise there will be endless trouble!" Zhou Xing''s face was very dignified. He thought it was easy for the two to subdue Wang Xiao together, but he didn''t expect to let Wang Xiao escape. At this time, Zhou Xing also realized the seriousness of the matter. Wang Xiao is a terrible variable. Once they make a comeback, they may not be able to suppress it like this. Zhao que nodded slightly. He was very clear that Wang Xiao''s series of actions were just an attempt to weigh his weight. While he was calculating Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao was also calculating him. Wang Xiao came prepared. He thought Wang Xiao underestimated himself, and he also underestimated Wang Xiao''s means. Wang Xiao''s means are strange, and many of them are shocking. If such methods and means are put into the three continents of the middle world and mastered by those immortals, their power will be multiplied many times. All this comes from the inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle, which is what he pursues, The more amazing Wang Xiao showed, the more eager Zhao que was for the inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle. His mind was full of getting the inheritance at all costs. "Gong Zhen, you must use the strength of the whole country to inquire about the whereabouts of Wang Xiao. As soon as you have news, you must inform me and the Reverend de que, even if you turn over the whole northern cold region!" At this time, Zhou Xing called Zhou Gongzhen and ordered him to say that he had reached a consensus with Zhao que for the time being. Variables such as Wang Xiao must be eliminated, otherwise it will shake the Golden Lion territory in the future. "Yes!" Zhou Gongzhen carefully arched his hand and dared not violate it. He was the emperor of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and actually controlled all officials and troops of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, but he also dared not violate Zhou Xing. In fact, last week, Xing was regarded as the mainstay of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and cultivated several generations of emperors. He was more prestigious in the Golden Lion Xinjiang state than any generation of emperors, but he would not take the initiative to feel the internal affairs unless it came to a special period, such as now. Zhou Xing strongly ordered Zhou Gongzhen to seize the greatest authority of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Zhao que didn''t fall behind either. He issued an order calling on the disciples of taizai mansion to distribute the dark sons of the three continents of the lower world and search the three continents of the lower world for the whereabouts of Wang Xiao. Among the royal families of the Golden Lion Kingdom of Xinjiang in the Imperial City, some royal children who know Wang Xiao best, such as Zhou Wenbo and Zhou Yun, do not know whether they are happy or worried at this time. This wave of operation of the old ancestor has made the royal family and Wang xiaoce bad at the end of the policy. It''s just the power of Wang Xiaoxiao. If Wang Xiaoxiao can''t be found and killed in a short time, it will be a disaster for the royal family after Wang Xiaoxiao rises. Chen Ke, Xu Yichen, the beginning of the Oriental month and Ling Xu Shenjun were first happy and then worried. Zhao Que and Zhou Xing act like this. Wang Xiao basically has no place to live in the lower three continents. Unless he runs to the middle three continents, Zhao Que and Zhou Xing will find him soon. Whether Chen Ke, Xu Yichen, lingxu Shengjun or the beginning of the Oriental month, they can''t help. Although Chen Ke is the president of the alchemist Association and speaks with great weight in the northern cold region, apart from the super strong like Zhao que, Zhao que has not wavered. He can''t convince Tianyan zhanzhou alchemist association to protect Wang Xiao. Tianyan zhanzhou has 18 domains, and there are 18 people at his level. These 18 people are only equivalent to the deacons in the general association of Tianyan zhanzhou alchemists, which is insufficient. Xu Yichen needless to say that although he is a nine grade alchemist, he is superior to ordinary friars, but he doesn''t see enough in front of the level of the holy monarch or the earth immortal. He is only the deacon of the West Jincheng alchemist Association. As for lingxu Shengjun, behind it is Junde hall. Junde hall survives in the gap between taizai palace and the royal family of Golden Lion Xinjiang. Although it is known as the third in the northern cold region, it is much worse than the first and second royal family of Golden Lion Xinjiang and taizai palace. He dares not to take risks to participate in it, so as not to contaminate the cause and effect, so that the whole Junde hall will be doomed. The war just now is not aimed at the Junde hall, otherwise the Junde hall will no longer exist. The Junde hall, which has been inherited for a long time on the outskirts of the Imperial City, naturally has protective means. In the face of the residual power of the three man war, it will stand firm with its ancient heritage. Although the beginning of the Oriental month is the descendant of the main vein of the Oriental family, it is the descendant of the edge of the main vein, so that it will come to the north cold region for experience. It is not enough energy. It can''t say that the Oriental family is hostile to the two earth immortals and protect Wang Xiao. "Maybe we don''t have to look for Wang Xiao everywhere. In the ancient country of setting sun, there is a cold moon family. We can control it or kill it to force Wang Xiao to appear." At this time, Zhou Gongzhen suddenly thought of something, looked at Zhou Xing and said. "This method is feasible!" At this time, Zhao que remembered that he had sent people to the hanyue clan. The people who went there later reported that the whole place of the hanyue clan was covered by a powerful array, so Zhao que didn''t pursue it, because what he wanted was only the inheritance of the solitary moon nine thistle, so he didn''t care about these people who didn''t threaten him at all. At this time, after Zhou Gongzhen mentioned something, he suddenly thought of this matter. Maybe he could "lead you into the Urn". Without knowing where Wang Xiao is, this is a good method. "If he doesn''t show up, he will kill all the Han Yue people to vent my hatred!" At this time, Zhou Xing said fiercely. "I advise you to think twice." But at this time, the East fought at the beginning of the month and said. Among Chen Ke, Ling Xu Shengjun, Xu Yichen and others, only at the beginning of the Oriental month can we have confidence and weight to talk to Zhou Xing and Zhao que. After all, the beginning of the Oriental month is the descendant of the main vein of the Oriental family, which should not be valued by Zhao Que and Zhou Xing. "It''s a simple truth that the disaster is less than the family. The cause and effect here only involves the old ancestor, Lord taizai and Mr. Wang Xiao. If the old ancestor insists on killing the hanyue family, I''m afraid it will also pull the royal family into this cause and effect, and the good reincarnation of heaven..." Looking at Zhou Xing, Dongfang continued at the beginning of the month. "Yes, the way of heaven is good... Think twice!" At this time, Chen Ke and others had no weight, but they all stood up and agreed with the beginning of the Oriental month. Zhou Xing saw Dongfang yuechu and Chen Ke. Although he knew that Dongfang yuechu and Chen Ke were smiling at Wang, what he said was not unreasonable. Heaven has a good reincarnation, and heaven spared who. The friars of the three continents in the lower world are very convinced of causality, especially people like Zhao Que and Zhou Xing, who believe that "all causes must have results". Therefore, they are very careful at every step and never touch the causality that they can''t solve. Only then did they stand at the peak of the northern cold region, that is, during this period of time, because of the variable of Wang Xiao, Zhao que felt that his calculation was out of control. But even so, the overall situation is still under his control. The strength of Wang Xiao is obvious to all. As long as they don''t take the initiative to show up, they have nothing to do, and they have a strange way to escape. Even Zhao Que and Zhou Xing can''t figure it out. If Wang Xiao doesn''t directly touch Zhao Que and Zhou Xing, and turns to kill the royal family and other people of the Zhao family, it will bring great losses to both So when Dongfang said such words at the beginning of the month, he couldn''t allow him to think twice. "Friars are going against the sky, not plain sailing. Sometimes they need a fight, especially in the face of great opportunities. If they hesitate, they will only miss the opportunity!" At this time, Zhao que suddenly said. Chapter 1980 For other things, he may be cautious and keep calculating, but for Wang Xiao and the inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle, which he has been longing for for for a long time, he doesn''t have so many calculations. He has only one shot. And he believes he has a better chance of winning. Because this is the northern cold region, which he dominates. "First, take the hanyue clan under control and escort it to the imperial city. Give Wang Xiao a month. A month later, outside the Zhenggan gate of the Imperial City, behead all the hanyue clan and show it to the friars in the northern cold region. The royal family of China''s Golden Lion Xinjiang is inviolable!" Speaking of this, Zhou Xing made a decision. At the beginning of the eastern month, several people also temporarily breathed a sigh of relief, which can be regarded as occupying the time to keep the hanyue family, otherwise the hanyue family will be easily crushed into powder under the iron hooves of the taizai house and the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. ....... Tens of millions of miles away, in the deep forest mountains somewhere in the Heijian region, a light cut through the heaven and earth, and then fell into the mountains. A loud noise broke the tranquility in the mountains. The huge movement startled the uninspired monsters in the mountains to probe towards the place where the light fell, but many powerful monsters did not dare to approach easily after reaching the place where the light fell to the ground. Although the bloody smell that excited them was filled in the air, they seemed to be more afraid. In the mountains in the southwest of black horn region, a young man lay beside a stream. The young man looked very weak, ragged and covered with blood. He looked as if he had been seriously injured, but he was not unconscious. After falling to the ground, he got up on the ground and took out several pills with difficulty. No matter where he was, he closed his eyes and made it right, and ran his meridians to absorb the power of pills. The power of the pill flows through the whole body along with the meridians, and the wounds in the body and in vitro of the young people are repaired little by little. This process lasted for three days. Three days later, the young man opened his eyes, and the wound around him had scabbed, and most of the injury was better. This mainly depended on his cultivation of chishenba body, and his physical strength was much stronger than that of ordinary monks. "It seems that we should not use this'' step in the air ''until we have to." The young man was no one else. It was Wang Xiao, who was still in the imperial city and fought alone with two earth immortals. His body recovered. He was still a little surprised when he thought of his use of stepping on the air. Stepping on the air, fully known as "Youlong stepping on the air", has the function of escaping across space. However, this method is beyond the existence of ordinary fairies, which can not be used by Wang Xiao now. The reason why it can be used is entirely based on the blessing of the book of refining body by gods and Demons and scolding God and bullying body. But even so, when he used "stepping on the air", he was almost torn to pieces by space when crossing space. After all, his current level does not support him to cross space. Half of the injuries on his body were actually caused by the use of "stepping on the air", which also made him decide not to use stepping on the air as a last resort. The side effects were too great. "Where is this?" Wang Xiao got up and suddenly noticed that there were many powerful monsters around him who were not smart. The lowest of these monsters was the golden elixir force, and the most powerful was the level of crossing robbery. At this time, these monsters saw the king laugh and suddenly their eyes became bad, especially the monsters at the level of God, who seemed to be ready to move. Wang smiled and frowned. He didn''t understand why these monsters reacted like this. When I was seriously injured and recuperated, I didn''t see these monsters attacking me. When I was well hurt, I got up and was about to walk, but I saw that these monsters wanted to attack me. Wang Xiao took a few more steps, and the first three evil beasts at the level of crossing and robbing suddenly shot. A tiger, an ape and a snake rushed at Wang Xiao. "Die!" Wang smiled and frowned slightly. Seeing that these intelligent monsters took the initiative to attack themselves, he was not polite. He pinched a sword and suddenly swept at the three levels of monsters. With only one breath, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the three evil beasts at the level of crossing and robbing will have different heads, and the blood between their necks is like a fountain. And the monsters watching around, seeing this scene, seemed to have intelligence again, and ran away crazily. For a moment, only a tiger, an ape and a snake turned into a corpse. Wang Xiao stopped and didn''t even look at the body on the ground. He was about to leave, but he suddenly noticed something and suddenly disappeared in place. The vast majority of Heijian area is primeval forest, including some tall mountains. Among them, 70 / 8 of the whole southwest of Heijian area is covered by deep forests, and the southwest edge is cut off by the tall Wushan mountains. Therefore, the vast forest in Xijian area after Wushan is also called Wushan forest. Wushan forest is a paradise for wild animals and monsters, among which there are many very powerful monsters. Just like the monsters at the level of robbery encountered by Wang Xiao, they are placed among human friars and are also the existence of a giant. After the injury was repaired, Wang Xiao''s divine sense was released. He found that all he could reach was the forest. There was no way out. It was like falling into an ancient world. Suddenly he sensed something, disappeared in a moment, and then disappeared. The next moment, Wang Xiao appeared on a high mountain not far away. Wang Xiao looked down and saw a man and a woman walking through the forest below. According to the cultivation, it should be the level of golden elixir, which vaguely felt like breaking through Yuanying. According to Wang Xiao''s surprise, this man and woman can be regarded as friars at the "genius" level of one party. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao jumped down and paced towards the man and woman. Wang Xiao was not far away from them, and he didn''t deliberately hide his whereabouts. When he fell into the forest below, there was a whirlwind. He skipped them and disturbed the surrounding plants and trees to swing and make a noise. With the cultivation of the two people, of course, we can see that this kind of wind and grass is not natural, but man-made. Therefore, they all looked in the direction of Wang Xiao and showed a trace of vigilance on their faces. "Two Taoist friends, I wonder if I can delay you for some time. I have something to ask you." Wang Xiao appeared and said to the man and woman. This man and woman look like they are 17 or 18 years old. In fact, their real age is higher than that of Wang Xiao. The man is tall and thin, wearing a blue robe with a sword pinned to his waist. The woman should be half a head short. She is also in a blue robe with a sword in her hand. It seems that the two are wearing the uniforms of their clan. "What''s the matter with Taoist friends? Although I know, I will certainly tell you." In the face of Wang Xiao, the tall and thin boy said that although he was a little less vigilant, he was a stranger after all and was still on guard. "I don''t know where it is. Is there a town nearby?" Wang smiled and arched his hands at the two people. He didn''t feel full because of the thin and tall boy''s words. Chapter 1981 "You don''t look like a monk in the black stream. How can you appear in the depths of Wushan forest?" The green robed girl looked at Wang Xiao carefully, and then said, "looking at your rags, you won''t have encountered a powerful monster?" After Wang Xiao repaired his injury, he sensed that there were human friars near him, so he rushed nonstop and didn''t deal with the clothes and blood scabs formed by blood stains. Therefore, the whole person looked a little embarrassed, as if after a big war. "Hehe, I''m a friar from the northern cold region. Don''t enter here. I really encountered some powerful monsters. That''s why I''m so embarrassed." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said, here he told a little lie. "I see!" The girl in green robe nodded and believed Wang Xiao''s words. The tall and thin boy on one side didn''t find anything wrong. Then the two sides knew each other, and Wang Xiao knew their names. The tall and thin young man is Chen Chen and the green robed woman is Chen Jia. They are brothers and sisters, and they are also brothers and sisters of the same sect. They come from Qingling sect in the southwest of black horn region. Then Wang Xiao also learned that he was in the big area next to the north cold area and the southwest of the black stream area. The northern cold region and the black stream region are blocked by the huge Wushan mountains. On one side of the black stream region is the Wushan forest extending for thousands of miles, accounting for 70% of the northwest of the whole black stream region. Wang Xiao is from the depths of Wushan forest, only 34 million miles away from the center of Wushan forest. "Wang Xiao, it''s eight million miles away from the nearest town. If you''re on your way, you won''t be able to get out in less than half a year. There are demons and beasts invading during this period. It''s really dangerous. You might as well go with us, follow the sect first, and then leave Wushan forest with our sect''s flying tool. It only takes half a month to get to Heifeng City eight million miles away!" After some understanding, the tall and thin boy''s attitude towards Wang Xiao also changed greatly. Knowing that Wang Xiao was leaving Wushan forest, he proposed. "No..." Wen Yan Wang Xiao wanted to decline, because he just wanted to know where he was. Now all he knew was enough. It''s eight million miles from here to Heifeng City, but it takes five million miles to read at the foot of Wushan mountain. No matter where you go, it only takes one day with Wang Xiao''s current strength. Therefore, it''s not necessary to follow Chen Chen''s sect as proposed by Chen Chen Chen. This will delay unnecessary time. Now Wang Xiao has more important things to do. But when Wang Xiao was about to refuse, something happened suddenly. It was because Wang Xiao took back his divine consciousness that several monsters suddenly appeared around him. He didn''t notice it until he was hundreds of feet around him. There are five monsters in total. All four monsters are Jindan strength, and one of them is at the level of Yuanying. Chen Chen and Chen Jia took a slow step to realize that they looked in the direction of the monster. At this time, the five monsters appeared. Chen Chen and Chen Jia sensed the breath of the five monsters and judged the cultivation of the five monsters. They were like great enemies and subconsciously blocked Wang Xiao''s body. In their opinion, Wang Xiao is similar to their age, but his breath is ordinary. He is like an ordinary person without cultivation. Maybe he is a monk, but his cultivation will never be above himself. Therefore, Wang Xiao is protected behind him. This scene made Wang Xiao a little embarrassed, but he also greatly liked the brothers and sisters. "The wolf chasing the wind!" The five monsters are all wolf shaped, with brown hair, red eyes, and extremely sharp fangs and four claws. Chen Chen and Chen Jia are friars living near Wushan forest. Naturally, they recognize the origin of the five finger monster at a glance. The wind chasing split land wolf is one of the most numerous monsters in Wushan forest. Although it is a social monster, it generally likes to hunt four or five or five or six together. It is generally a wind chasing split land wolf at the level of Yuanying, with four or five golden elixir levels for hunting. The wind chasing split land wolf is famous for its speed. Among them, the wind chasing split land wolf at the level of Yuanying chases the real king directly. Ordinary Yuanying friars dare not attack it hard, but dare to take it skillfully. Chen Chen and Chen Jia are the peak of the golden elixir, but there is still a distance from Yuanying. Naturally, they will not be the opponents of the wind chasing split land wolf at the level of Yuanying. Therefore, there is no chance of winning in the face of five wind chasing split land wolves. "Wang Xiao, take my token and go!" "Go to the depths of Wushan forest, find me qinglingzong, give my token to my senior brother Mao an, explain the reason, and my senior brother will help you leave Wushan forest!" Chen Chen took out a jade brand and handed it to Wang Xiao. The dignified expression on his face didn''t change at all. It seemed that he had made a decision to block the chasing wolf and let Wang Xiao leave. The speed of chasing the wind split land wolf is extremely fast. If the three escape together, they can''t escape. Someone must stay. Only Chen Chen can''t stop the five wolves chasing the wind. Among the three, if Chen Chen and Chen Jia work together, maybe one of the three can get a chance to escape. Wang Xiao was slightly moved. He and the two just met by chance. It''s really chivalrous that they can do this. However, it''s just a wolf chasing the wind and cracking the ground at the level of Yuanying. Wang Xiao is not afraid at all. But Wang Xiao was about to do it, but he stopped and looked in one direction. At this time, a knife came and suddenly cut the five wolves chasing the wind. "It''s senior brother Mao an!" Chen Chen was overjoyed when he saw this. He felt the familiarity of the meaning of the knife, which came from his elder martial brother Mao an. At this time, the Yuanying level wind chasing split land wolf also felt an unprecedented sense of crisis, and the extremely sharp front claw went towards the knife meaning claw. For a moment, the sound of gold and stone collision continued. Finally, the wind chasing split land wolf at the level of Yuanying was shocked to fly and sent out a burst of wailing, and then fled in panic with his followers at the level of Jindan. Then a few young people appeared, dressed like Chen Chen and Chen Jia. The first one was equipped with a treasure knife, which was Mao an in Chen Chen''s mouth. "Chen Chen, Chen Jia, are you all right?" Mao an glanced around. After glancing at Wang Xiao, he looked at Chen Chen and Chen Jia and asked with concern. "Well, elder martial brother, why did you come here?" Chen Jia asked. The reason why they appear in Wushan forest is that there is a great opportunity in the center of Wushan forest. Dazhong gate in the whole southwest sent elite disciples of zongmen to Wushan forest. Chen Chen and Chen Jia are the elite disciples of qinglingzong, but when they entered the Wushan forest, they separated from the big army and had no flying magic tools, so they rushed to the Wushan forest center on foot. Chapter 1982 "Three days ago, there was a foreign land nearby. The elder sent me to bring someone here to investigate. I didn''t expect to meet you. You shouldn''t follow elder Ning. How could you appear here?" Mao an asked. "We were attacked by powerful monsters, and then separated from elder Ning..." Chen Chen looked at Mao an and separated himself from elder Ning. Then he told Mao an what happened to Wang Xiao here. After hearing this, Mao an looked at Wang Xiao and frowned. Then he said, "zongmen will not bring a man with unknown origin. Moreover, this man claims to be a monk from the northern cold region." If Wang Xiao is a monk in Heijian region, maybe mao''an doesn''t have anything, but hearing that Wang Xiao is a monk in northern cold region, he is obviously colder. "Elder martial brother, the chance is not a secret. It doesn''t hurt to bring Wang Xiao. Besides, there are more disciples from other sects than us. It''s also good to have one more helper." At this time, Chen Jia looked at Mao an and said. "Well, for the sake of younger martial sister, let him follow." Mao an smiled at Wang, but his vigilance didn''t drop, and his tone was still cold. Mao an and the disciples of qinglingzong behind him came with a task. Naturally, they would not gather with the large army so soon. Therefore, they just took Chen Chen, Chen Jia and Wang Xiao to the place where the vision occurred in their mouth. "Someone came!" Mao an went to the place where Wang Xiao fell and sat for treatment. At this time, there are dozens of monsters lying there, all of them from Yuanying to Dujie. "Old master Youhua has been here!" Looking at the corpses of monsters on the ground, Mao an was shocked. The only one who can kill a group of monsters on the ground is the strong man of Huashen. That is to say, before them, there was a strong man who turned God to come here. "Wait!" Then when they were about to step forward to investigate, mao''an suddenly stopped them. "According to the ancient books, there are crossing and robbing monsters guarding the relics of gods and demons. We didn''t see crossing and robbing monsters in the center of Wushan mountain, but there are. It''s rare that this is where the relics of gods and demons are located?" At this time, mao''an suddenly said. People also suddenly realized when they heard the speech. "Send a signal quickly and lead the sect elder to come quickly!" At this time, mao''an continued, there are crossing and robbing monsters in the periphery and transforming gods and monsters in the core, but they can''t compete with Yuan Ying and Jindan friars. They can only attract the strong ones of the sect first and then make plans. "Demon ruins?" Wang Xiao whispered. He originally wanted to find a reason to leave the team, but he heard the words "God and devil ruins" in Mao an''s mouth. It''s about "gods and demons", which suddenly made Wang Xiao interested. The inheritance of the nine thistles of the solitary moon came from the gods and demons, and a relic of gods and Demons emerged here. How can he not be curious. "It is said that the southwest of Heijian region used to be a God and devil Taoist temple, which has the inheritance of the God and devil era before ages. Recently, an ancient book of the God and devil era fell in the southwest, which recorded the existence of God and devil relics. It is officially recorded in the Wushan forest..." The relics of gods and demons can be regarded as an open secret in the southwest, so there is nothing to hide from Wang Xiao. Immediately, Chen Jia next to Wang Xiao told Wang Xiao about the relics of gods and demons. These words were also heard in mao''an''s ears. Mao''an was dissatisfied. Chen Jia told them to an irrelevant outsider, but he didn''t say anything in the end. The signal was released, and soon someone arrived. Where Mao an and others were, the first one to arrive was qinglingzong. The first is the three elders, all of whom are cultivating themselves into gods. "Meet the elder!" Mao''an and others, including Chen Chen and Chen Jia, saw the three elders and dared not neglect them. They hurried up and saluted them. The three elders nodded slightly and looked at Wang Xiao, thinking that Wang Xiao was also a disciple of Qingling sect. When they saw that they were not polite, they frowned slightly. Chen Chen''s eyes were very good. He noticed the elder''s Micro expression and hurriedly said, "this is a Taoist friend I met in the north cold region. He wants to go to Heifeng city. Because he got lost in the Wushan forest, he is with us." After Chen Chen''s explanation, the three elders immediately stretched their eyebrows and didn''t say anything. At this time, mao''an described the situation here to the three elders. The three elders took a look at the corpses of monsters on the ground, carefully perceived the surrounding situation and nodded: "yes, it is very consistent with the description of God and devil relics in ancient books!" As soon as the elder''s words fell, seven or eight teams emerged from around, which was also a powerful force in the southwest of Heijian region. All the forces were originally gathered in Wushan forest. Every move of Qingling sect was naturally under the control of other sects. Therefore, the elders of Qingling sect were no exception to the arrival of these sects. "Brother Zuo''an, I didn''t expect you to find the ruins so soon!" Lingxiu''s middle-aged man, Lingxiu''s robe, came to the front of Lingxiu''s three elders. "Younger martial brother Zhong Yi is not backward. The news is so well informed." The left bank, led by the three elders of Qingling sect, glanced at other visitors. The six sects came to the elder and looked back at the middle-aged man who welcomed him. Although the tone of the left bank is plain, there is a slight irony in his words. Zhong Yi was not angry about this, but smiled. At this time, the elders of the other six major sects also greeted and saluted the left bank. Forced by the number of rites, the left bank also responded slowly. There are eight famous Xiuzhen sects in the southwest of Heijian region, namely Daqian sect, Huahai sect, Qingling sect, Tianyi sect, Baimei sect, Zhenkun sect, sanjun hall and Tianlei sect. Among them, qinglingzong should be the leader. Yuechi, the leader, is the sage of Hedao and the strongest in the southwest of Heijian region. The second is the sanjun hall. There is also a God King who is in harmony with the Tao, but his strength is worse than that of qinglingzong. Zhong Yi came from the three King halls. He was the elder of the Junde hall and converted God into cultivation. As for the cultivation sects of Daqian sect, Huahai sect, Tianyi sect, Baimei sect, Zhenkun sect and Tianlei sect, the strongest ones are just the peak cultivation of Huashen. This action was originally a secret affair of Qingling sect. Unexpectedly, it spread all over the other seven sects overnight, causing an upsurge of searching for God and devil relics in Wushan forest. Seeing that the matter was exposed, the senior management of qinglingzong had no choice but to consult with the other seven Zongs to find the relics of gods and demons. Therefore, it was agreed that the eight cultivation sects in the northwest would send three teams, composed of three elders, six deacons and more than 100 young disciples of the sect, to go to Wushan forest to look for the relics of gods and demons. "Finish printing, try here, and see if there is any response!" Then the left bank looked at Zhong Yi and others and said. Chapter 1983 "Yes!" Seven people nodded, and some were impatient. They are all curious about what is in the ruins of gods and demons in ancient times. Is there an earthshaking chance. If they can get a big chance, it will definitely be a good fortune for them!! The reason why they know the relics of gods and demons is through an ancient book, which contains all the eight sects. It records some ancient mysteries of the eight sects. In addition, it records the "relics of gods and demons". It is said that the tomb of the strong in the age of gods and demons in ancient times. It is said that in the tombs of the strong in this era of gods and demons, there are many natural and earth treasures buried. Those who are destined to get one of them can be of great benefit. If a sect can get the secret treasure, it will be of infinite use! A powerful Dharma array is arranged around the tomb of the strong. The Dharma array covers two or three million miles and can be sensed when standing within the range of four or five million miles. As long as the fingerprints are formed within the range of the array, the blindfold of the array can be broken and the whole array can be revealed. This handprint needs to be urged by eight monks at or above the level of God to achieve the desired effect. In addition, some features other than the location of the tomb are also described in the ancient books. The elders of the eight sects stood here and thought of the description in the ancient books. They found that it was very similar to that described in them. Therefore, they basically concluded that it was likely to be the site of the relics of gods and demons. Now there is only the last step, that is, forming fingerprints and breaking the blindfold of the array. As long as you stand within a hundred miles of the edge of the array and urge to form a fingerprint, you can activate the array and break the blindfold of the array. Sooner or later, when the left bank finished, the elders led by the other seven zongmen formed their fingerprints one after another. Together with the handprints, a rune appeared in front of the elders of the eight cultivation sects, and the eight runes emitted eight rays. Eight rays of light enter the sky and form a totem in mid air. Looking at the totem, Wang smiled slightly surprised. The pictures displayed by this totem are somewhat similar to their own divine magic. Click ¡« When the totem was completely condensed, people suddenly heard a click in their ears, as if something had been unlocked. Then, about 70 miles in front of the eight Xiuzhen sects, a huge Dharma array emerged. The huge array covers three million miles, just like enveloping a world. "Yes, here it is!" "The remains of gods and demons have been found!" Zhong Yi and others were extremely excited. They thought that they would enter the relics of gods and Demons and get the inheritance from the ancient era of gods and demons. It was even more like a treasure. "The great saint of heaven, set up a ten thousand immortals array, which covers three million miles to guard the relics of gods and Demons and green wood tombs..." Looking at the formation of the great bank, the left bank couldn''t help muttering to himself, saying about the records in ancient books. "How strange..." Wang Xiao looked at the array and felt strange and familiar, but in fact, he was the first time to see this array. It was magnificent and magnificent. It was not artificial at all, but like the work of gods. "Maybe this is really a relic of gods and demons!" Wang Xiao suddenly thought of a possibility. He got the inheritance of gods and demons, and here is related to gods and demons. Perhaps because of this, he is very strange, but he can have a familiar feeling. "It''s magnificent, brother. When can you arrange such a large Dharma array?" Beside Wang Xiao, Chen Jia looked at the array and showed a very shocking expression on her face. After being shocked, she couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Chen Chen asked. At this time, Chen Chen''s face was also an extremely shocked expression, and his array was the only one he had seen in his life. "Next life." Hearing Chen Jia''s words, Chen Chen responded directly and ruthlessly. Qingling sect is famous for its array. Besides practicing, its disciples learn array arrangement. Therefore, every Qingling sect disciple is good at array arrangement. Some talented disciples such as Chen Chen have great attainments in array. But looking at the huge array in front of him, Chen Chen was hit because he couldn''t see any fame. He was as ignorant and confused as a baby who had just come to the world. Chen Chen thinks he is quite accomplished in the array, but he is not ambitious. He knows that it is basically impossible for him to reach the level of the master of the "ten thousand immortals array" in his life. "Cut, brother, you can''t have some ambition." Hearing the speech, Chen Jia said with some dissatisfaction. "These are two different things. Ambition and self-knowledge should be separated. A man must have self-knowledge!" Chen Chen''s eyes were not startled and did not jump. Wang Xiao watched and couldn''t help laughing. He thought the brothers and sisters were becoming more and more interesting. However, at this time, he still had some questions about the immortal array and the so-called "God and devil relics", so he didn''t taboo. Looking at Chen Chen and Chen Jia, he asked: "is there any record about the God and devil relics, such as who left the God and devil relics, what is in them, or why there is such a God and devil relics?" Although Wang Xiao has no contact with the array, he has the inheritance of the solitary moon nine thistle, but he can see some ways based on the experience of the solitary moon nine thistle. In his opinion, although the ten thousand immortals array can only see the tip of the iceberg, it feels very complicated. "It''s no secret among the eight sects. It''s OK to tell you." Hearing the speech, Chen Chen looked at Wang Xiao and said, "it is recorded in ancient books that in the era of gods and demons in ancient times, there were two super strong men, one was called the great sage of heaven and the other was called the sage of green wood. The two were good friends." "The sage of Qingmu fell, and the great sage of Tongtian was deeply grieved. He established the tomb and cave of the sage of Qingmu. He was afraid that his good friend sage of Qingmu would have no successors, so he left the inheritance of the sage of Qingmu, and set up a ten thousand immortals array outside the cave to test the successors..." "Through the immortal array, you can enter the inheritance space of Aoki sage and get the inheritance of Aoki sage!" "For millions of years, no one has passed the test of Wanxian array, so the inheritance inside is still there. It is a good opportunity for our eight cultivation sects..." Chen Chen said something, but Wang Xiao frowned more and more. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it for a while. "What''s the matter?" Chen Jia carefully caught the expression on Wang''s smiling face and couldn''t help wondering. "I feel that there are some problems with this immortal array. It''s not like testing the array of successors. It''s like Xuan array, fan kill array and seal array... I think it''s dangerous!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao didn''t hide it and said what he noticed. Chapter 1984 "Alarmist!" However, as soon as the sound of Wang''s joke fell, a young man''s voice came. The young man was born handsome, holding a sword and dressed like Chen Chen. Obviously, he was also a disciple of qinglingzong. "Elder martial brother ou, what can I do for you?" Chen Chen didn''t have a good face when he saw the visitor. There was even a faint touch of hostility in his eyes! When Chen Jia saw the youth, he was even more like a pair of clever lotus, just like the cold frost. The young man, named Ou Lisheng, is an inner disciple of Qingling sect. In the early days of Yuanying, he is the best of Chen Jia''s generation. At the same time, Ou Lisheng is also Chen Jia''s best seeker. He has been chasing Chen Jia closely. If any opposite sex approaches or talks with Chen Jia, he will be threatened or warned by Ou Lisheng. It can be said that he is a very unreasonable and overbearing person! However, Ou Lisheng''s strength is strong, and there are few people who can compete with him Chen Jia was annoyed by this. She didn''t like ou Lisheng at all. She thought Ou Lisheng was a complete madman. "This boy doesn''t seem to be a disciple of our Qingling sect, does he?" Ou Lisheng looked at Wang Xiao carefully. At this time, Wang Xiao changed into a suit, which was Chen Chen''s spare sect uniform. However, Ou Lisheng knew the sect disciples who came to Wushan forest for trial this time, and there was no such person as Wang Xiao. Therefore, Ou Lisheng concluded that Wang Xiao was not from the sect. The reason why he came here was that Ou Lisheng saw Wang Xiao and Chen Jia chatting happily. For a moment, the fire of jealousy lit up, so he stepped forward. "It has nothing to do with you!" Chen Chen''s face was cold, his eyes were cold, and his tone was cold. "If you say so, I''m about to explore. Who knows who this boy of unknown origin is and whether it''s the ill intentioned people you two brought in." Hearing the speech, Ou Lisheng sneered and looked at Wang Xiao with great contempt. Looking around Chen Chen Chen and Chen Jia, he suddenly put his big hand on Wang Xiao''s shoulder, which implied the strength of friar Yuanying. If ordinary friar Jindan was hit like this, the whole shoulder blade would be broken. This shot, the means is extremely ferocious! Wang Xiao frowned slightly. He had no grievances with Ou Lisheng, but Ou Lisheng was so hostile to himself, which gave Wang Xiao a feeling of indifference. Suddenly something was brewing in his body. Ou Lisheng dared to take a picture, and he dared to call Ou Lisheng''s arm directly scrapped. "Ou Lisheng, what are you doing?" Suddenly, Chen Jia pulled Wang Xiao behind her and stood in front of Ou Lisheng. Seeing that Chen Jia was standing in front of Wang Xiao, Ou Lisheng suddenly stopped his action, removed the power secretly brewing in his palm, and his face was extremely sinister. He didn''t expect that the woman he liked would stand in front of other men. He was angry and angry. When he smiled at Wang, it was like seeing the enemy who killed his father. "What''s the noise?" At this time, an old man came suddenly. It was Ning Ying, one of the three elders who led the team. "Ning Changlao, you''re just in time. Chen Chen brought a man of unknown origin to the team. The disciple thought he was suspicious and asked for questioning, but Chen Chen stopped him." Seeing Ning Ying''s arrival, Ou Lisheng changed the evil and said in a hurry. "Oh?" Ning Ying smiled at Wang and frowned slightly. "Before that, the boy said that there would be great danger in the ten thousand immortals array. If everyone went in, there would be no bones. He bewitched the people!" At this time, Ou Lisheng added that the latter half of the sentence was naturally added by him. "Rather grow old, don''t listen to Ou Lisheng''s mouth. Wang Xiao is my friend with younger martial sister. Just now, it''s just a private communication. He doesn''t wantonly confuse the people. On the contrary, Ou Lisheng is indiscriminate, so he has to fight Wang Xiao. As soon as he comes up, he hides his strength in Tibet. If he wants to seriously hurt Wang Xiao, he should be investigated by the elder!" At this time, Chen Chen answered truthfully, in a neutral tone, also full of confidence. Within the sect, Ning Ying is biased towards Ou Lisheng, because Ning Ying is a good friend of master Ou Lisheng. However, being partial is partial, but as the inner sect elder of Qingling sect, there is still some basic justice, and he will mainly stand on the side of justice. Ning Ying didn''t move for a long time. After looking at Ou Lisheng and the Chenchen brothers and sisters, he said, "since it''s your friend, there''s no need to cross examine, and it doesn''t involve any sect secrets." "But misfortune comes from the mouth. It''s better for you to keep your tongue shut when you''re young!" At this time, Ning Ying looked at Wang Xiao, and the following words were obviously said to Wang Xiao. "There are monster activities near the God and devil ruins. Be prepared to follow the big army. Don''t flash again, otherwise I won''t explain to your master." Then Ning Ying explained how to find two people. Finally, he glanced at Ou Lisheng and left. Knowing that there was no need to stay, Ou Lisheng gave Wang a fierce look, brushed his sleeve and left. If you want to enter the relics of gods and demons, you must step into the ten thousand immortals array to find the way. In between, there are evil beasts at the level of crossing robbery and transforming God. Therefore, it is inevitable to step into the field of monsters. However, there are eight strong sects here, and nearly a thousand young disciples of the sect. If Nuo walks in groups, he must be invincible vertically and horizontally. "It''s strange that according to the intelligence, there have been strong people who have changed gods before. Why is there no such figure when they go deep into it?" When people entered the understanding of the demons at the level of crossing robbery and transforming God, they didn''t spend much price. It was just that more than a dozen disciples of different sects were injured, so they drove them away or flattened them. At this time, some people raised questions, because Mao Anbian had provided information before, and there were strong people who turned to God. "Maybe it''s just passing by." Wu Xun, another of the three elders in Qingling sect, said. The reason why they are so restless is that they know that mysterious people at the mysterious God level have appeared here. They are afraid that the divine and demon relics will be ascended first. However, the mysterious God transforming strongman did not go deep. He just stayed on the periphery and then disappeared. This can be proved by the monster corpses on the periphery and the fact that they went deep into them but found no trace of human friars. "Fortunately, it was not noticed by the mysterious powerful man who turned the gods. This relic of gods and Demons belongs to our southwest forces!" Others are also greatly relieved that there are divine and evil relics here. If the news reaches the ears of other forces, one more force will be required to share the opportunities in the divine and evil relics. Their weight will only be less and less, which is also a loss for them. Chapter 1985 Therefore, they all tacitly spread news among the eight Xiuzhen sects. As for the location of other forces, there was almost no wind. As for Wang Xiao, it is only an exception. And alone in the Wushan forest, if you want to leave, no one can''t go out for a year and a half, and you don''t worry that it will leak the news. By then, with the strength of their eight sects, they will have known the location of the divine and demon ruins for a long time. Up to now, I don''t worry. The God and devil relics have arrived early. The God and devil relics must belong to the eight sects, and there is no power behind Wang Xiao, so they also reveal their value. "I see..." Listening to the conversation of several people led by the eight zongmen, Wang Xiao''s clothes looked thoughtful. "What''s the matter?" Chen Jia seems to be very concerned about Wang Xiao. As soon as Wang Xiao makes any small moves, Chen Jia will notice them. At this time, Wang Xiao nodded slightly, but Chen Jia saw it, so he asked like a curious baby. "Three days ago, there was a vision here. Maybe it was because of this that the whole mysterious God changing strong man came, and then the mysterious God changing strong man left without any useful harvest." Huang Ningxue, an elder led by huahaizong, said. When they heard the speech, they nodded in agreement. "Nothing." Wang Xiao shook his head. The mysterious God among the people is actually Wang Xiao. Three days ago, Wang Xiao fought with Zhao Que and Zhou Xing and was defeated by the enemy. When he fled in the air, he was seriously injured and fell. After his injury recovered, he was attacked by nearby monsters, so he killed all those monsters. Therefore, people from mao''an and the eight zongmen in the southwest of black horn region will see the bodies of those monsters outside the Wanxian array. At that time, Wang Xiao also wondered why these monsters suddenly attacked themselves. It turned out that it was here to protect the relics of gods and demons. He was seriously injured. When repairing the injury, his strength was released without reservation. The surrounding monsters did not dare to approach. After the injury was repaired, he restrained his breath. Those monsters were not smart enough. Seeing that Wang Xiao''s breath became weak, they thought that Wang Xiao became weak, so they launched an attack. Finally, they were killed by Wang Xiao and under the sword. "There''s a door!" When they entered the ten thousand immortals array, a group of elders of the eight sects stood there and studied it. Among them, the elder Zuo''an, led by qinglingzong, who is the most proficient in the array, suddenly burst into an incomparable light in his eyes. Then a handprint was formed in the left bank''s hand, and a rune hit the ten thousand immortals array. The rune contacted the ten thousand immortals array as if it had been activated. Suddenly, a burst of light burst out. After the light disappeared, an ancient totem emerged. "Let me attack this totem!" At this time, the left bank said. This "we" refers to the elders of the eight sects. The elders of the eight sects also showed a very tacit understanding at this time, one after another condensed Dharma formula, exerted mana and blasted towards the totem. The totem was hit by the Dharma formula and immediately rippled. Then there was a feeling that everyone''s power was sucked into it, which made everyone feel a little strange. "Don''t worry, go on!" For the sake of everyone''s concerns, the left bank took the lead in increasing the mana strength and reminded at the same time. Seeing that others also increased their mana strength, they immediately defeated the totem under the impact of unparalleled power. The next second, a boundary gate appeared in front of everyone. When the people saw the appearance of the gate, their faces showed an excited look. "That''s it?" Wang Xiao looked at the emerging entry door and frowned. He felt that it was not difficult to break this array. Is the difficulty of this array covering three million miles so low? Can it be said that the super strong array in the era of gods and demons in ancient times is at this level? Does it look good or not? Intuition tells Wang Xiao that things are definitely not so simple!! "The boundary gate has been opened. After entering, the chance depends on fate. You can''t argue with each other, or you will be severely punished!" The door of the world is open, but there is no door to step into it easily. They are not fools, but also see that the door of the world is so easy to open. There is definitely something strange! Ning Ying, the elder of qinglingzong, commanded the disciples of qinglingzong. "Yes!" The disciples of Qingling sect also agreed with the Tao in unison. Other sects are also telling their disciples about some related matters. According to the agreement, Qingling sect was the first sect to step into it, followed by sanjun hall, followed by Huahai sect, Daqian sect, Tianyi sect, Zhenqian sect, Tianlei sect and Baimei sect. "Qingling Zong enters!" The reason why the eight sects brought so many sect children is because it is recorded in ancient books that only friars who have robbed their accomplishments can enter the core of this divine and demon relic. Therefore, these God transforming elders and deacons can only let their disciples enter to search for opportunities, while these deacons and elders guard outside the ruins to protect the Dharma for the descendants of the eight sects. However, the ten thousand immortals array has no restrictions. Even the Lord of God can enter it. However, because the left bank wants to preside over the overall situation, qinglingzong, as the first to enter it, is naturally led by Ning Ying and Wu Xun. The left bank has to wait until the last to enter it. The left bank announced that qinglingzong had entered the site, and the real action of entering the divine and demon ruins had just begun. With the order from the left bank, the disciples of Qingling sect poured in from the gate like a spring. But when it was Chen Chen, Chen Jia and Wang Xiaosan''s turn, they were stopped. "He can''t go in!" Ning Ying said very sternly. "No harm! Let him go. Promise is that he can find his own opportunity in it, which is also the will of God." But at this time, the left bank stood up and said. "All right!" Seeing the left bank talking for Wang Xiao, Ning Ying stopped talking. Wang Xiao was meaningful. He took a look at Ning Ying, and then walked into the door of the array world. Entering the gate of the array realm is like entering an incomparably huge square. The square is nearly thousands of miles wide. The location of the elders, deacons and disciples of the eight sects is only a corner of the huge square. In this process, the secret of heaven is hidden, the rules of heaven and earth do not appear, and you can''t even feel a trace of aura fluctuation. It seems that you have entered a place completely sealed and isolated from the outside world. "The atmosphere here is simple and different from that of the outside world. It obviously comes from another world, or from another era!" Looking around, the elders of the eight sects said with great emotion. "So don''t consume unnecessarily. There is no aura here and you can''t supplement your physical strength and mana!" The left bank stood in front, looked behind and warned. "There seems to be movement ahead!" However, someone suddenly said at this time. Chapter 1986 When they heard the speech, they saw a row of dark shadows in the distance. Two rows, three rows, four rows... Nine rows, all the shadows slowly emerge, a total of nine rows, with 16 shadows in each row. Dong Dong ~ When the dark shadow came closer, there was a rumbling sound of footsteps in everyone''s ears. The sound of footsteps is very neat. They step on the ground in bursts. As they get closer and closer to the people of the eight zongmen, the sound is very loud, like thunder in summer and like waves crashing on the shore. A sense of killing spread from these shadows, rising into the sky and soaring into the sky. The sky above everyone seemed to be dyed red at this moment! "Alert!" The elders of Zuo''an and the other eight sects noticed that things were wrong and were even more aware of the danger. They suddenly turned aside and drank to remind the younger generation of the sect. For a moment, the disciples of the eight sects held their breath and became extremely dignified. The spiritual power in their bodies also spread at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Ready!" The elders of the eight sects, such as Zuo''an, stood in the front. Their mana rolled and their aura surged. They seemed to be ready to fight at any time. The 144 dark shadows in the ninth row suddenly stopped when they came to a distance of about 300 steps from the left bank. At this time, people could see clearly that the 144 shadows were 144 mummies and skeletons. One hundred and forty-four corpses or skeletons are wearing rusty armor and holding broken guns and swords. Although they are broken, they are extremely solemn. "Under the throne of Aoki ghost emperor, the undead Legion is here!" "Those who break into Qingmu ancient tomb will be killed without amnesty!" The head of the mummy held the mutilated elder and spit out the old man''s words in his mouth. His voice was hoarse, but with an indisputable decision of killing and cutting! Er ~ The next second, 144 mummies or skeletons suddenly burst out a frightening red light in their eyes, made a terrible sound in their mouths, and rushed to the left bank. "What brings up another green wood ghost emperor?" Wang Xiao frowned at the speech, but by this time 144 mummies and skeletons had been killed in front of everyone. "Kill!" Zuo''an and others will not be polite when they see the corpse killed, so they directly confront it. The "undead Legion" composed of 144 mummies is only in the early stage of Yuanying, and the strength of the rest of the mummies is in the early stage of Jindan. Such combat power is not worth drying in front of Huashen. "Tiangang thunder method!" Leifa Tianke''s ghost corpse. The head of Tianlei sect, Lao Meng Lansheng, offered Leifa directly and politely, and suddenly exploded at the corpses. Leifa is really Tianke for ghost mummies. As soon as Leifa comes out, the mummies are directly dealt a fatal blow. Countless mummies exploded in just a moment. "Coming!" With just one blow, Meng Lansheng destroyed most of the mummies, and then Meng Lansheng worked hard to blow 144 mummies or skeletons into slag. The young disciples of the eight sects were relieved that these mummies were not strong enough. Although the strength of these mummies and skeletons is not very good, their shape, expression and behavior look creepy and shudder. They are like messengers in hell and dead souls flying to the world. Meng Lansheng was also slightly proud. He put away his mana, but the next second, almost everyone''s expression solidified. I saw the dried corpses and skeletons on the ground, which were blasted into slag by Meng Lansheng, condense again and change back to their original appearance. Not only that, the breath is also strong. "This... How is it possible!" Everyone stared at the scene in front of them. "Under the throne of Aoki ghost emperor, the undead Legion is here!" "Those who break into Qingmu ancient tomb will be killed without amnesty!" The leader of the undead army, holding a long sword as dull as a saw, repeated the previous words in his mouth. "How dare you! I don''t believe it. You really can''t die!" "Tiangang thunder method!" "Bang bang ~" The leader of the Legion is known as the "immortal Legion", but Meng Lansheng, the elder of Tianlei sect, doesn''t believe that these mummies can really be immortal. So the thunder method poured down again. Suddenly, the thunder arc was all over the sky, and the 144 mummies and skeletons were powdered in an instant. But between a few breaths, the dried corpses and skeletons condensed again and returned to their original appearance. The breath was a little stronger. "That''s weird!" "Is this immortality?" "Is there really immortality in this world?" The young friars of the eight monastic sects felt creepy, as if they saw something very terrible. "Kill!" The word "kill" came out of the mouth of the leader of the undead Legion. 144 mummies and skeletons surrounded Meng Lansheng, the elder of Tianlei sect, as if to kill him. "Die!" "Overestimate oneself!" "Crack wind palm thunder!" Seeing this, Meng Lansheng suddenly condensed two thunder balls with his palms. The thunder arc stretched out from the thunder ball and hit the dried corpses and bone age around. Dangdang ¡« Countless thunder arcs hit around, and there were bursts of golden and jade sounds. Those corpses didn''t fall apart as before, and the Deacon sparked sparks on him. "Not good!" Meng Lansheng felt something bad. He was about to get away, but 144 mummified skeletons fell to the ground like a tiger attacking a rabbit. A hill was piled up for a time, and Meng Lansheng was pressed at the bottom. "Ah ~" "Creak creak ~" Suddenly came the scream of Meng Lansheng at the bottom, and then the scream was covered up by a continuous chewing sound. Finally, it became silent, and everyone could only hear the sound of chewing flesh and bones with numb scalp. Faced with such a strange picture, no one dared to rescue for a moment. The elders and deacons of the eight sects were all covered with cold sweat on their foreheads. "There''s a ghost!" "There''s a ghost!" "There''s a ghost!" At this time, some young friars who were not determined saw the picture and were scared out of their wits. Their pupils narrowed sharply and kept shouting in their mouths. Oh! Some people who had not seen such a terrible scene could not help retching, and the air was filled with a smell of blood. "Bastard!" "What has ghosts? I think you have ghosts in your heart!" The elders and deacons who didn''t fight in the sect felt very humiliated. They clapped their hands on the monks who were shouting ghosts and beat them on the ground. Beside Wang Xiao, although Chen Jia and Chen Chen didn''t shout like those people, they were also pale and bloodless. It was also the first time to see such a terrible scene, and their cold hairs stood upright. A God King was so swallowed alive! But Wang Xiao was calm and stood in the distance, as if he had stayed out of it. Chapter 1987 "Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao, you shouldn''t have killed Jia Tao..." Zhao que appeared in the xuandu area and went to Jia''s house. A few hours later, he left in a hurry, with an uncertain expression on his face. While Wang Xiao stepped into the Wushan forest demon relics in the black stream area, an earth shaking news came out in the xuandu area. Jia Tao, an outstanding alchemy genius of the younger generation and a first-class student of the alchemy division branch of xuandu college, died in the northern cold region. As soon as the news came out, it caused quite a stir, especially the top officials of the Jia family were extremely angry. There are three Xinjiang states in the xuandu region, but there are eight transcendent states. This Jia family is one of them. As an alchemist family, there are six alchemists and one dan king. In addition, there are eight earth immortals sitting in the town, with superior strength and horizontal pressure on the general Xinjiang state. In this way, the Han nationality can be regarded as a first-class existence in the whole lower three continents, and its majesty is inviolable. Moreover, Jia Tao is not the humble descendant of the Jia family, but the main descendant of the Jia family. He is listed as one of the younger generation that the Jia family focuses on training. His death was a huge loss to the Jia family. More importantly, he is the direct son of the six elders of the Jia family, that is, the six alchemy masters, so that the Jia family pays more attention to the fall of Jia Tao. Before long, the news came out again. Taizai of the Golden Lion state of Xinjiang in the northern cold region went to the Jia family to apologize, and went with Jia Tao to the north wing of the Hedao Saint Luo in the northern cold region. He was also held accountable for his serious injury. For a moment, everyone understood the whole story. It turned out that Jia Tao was invited by the deque venerable in the northern cold region to visit the northern cold region. Unexpectedly, he encountered changes and clashed with others, so he was beheaded. "Who on earth dares to be so bold and kill Jia Jiadan''s genius!" Hearing the whole story of the incident, the younger generation of friars couldn''t help sighing. "It''s said to be a young monk in the northern cold region. His name is Wang Xiao... It''s said that Wang Xiao is very fierce. After killing Jia Tao, the deque venerable and tianken venerable in the northern cold region joined hands to suppress him, but he escaped..." At this time, someone talked about the details of it, saying it with both voice and emotion, as if he were on the scene. However, in fact, it does not involve the real reason for the conflict between Jia Tao and Wang Xiao and the inheritance of Gu Yue Jiuji, which is mainly due to Zhao Que''s intentional concealment. But even so, many monks in Tianyan zhanzhou were amazed. "... young Dandao genius, seven grade alchemist?" "... minor repairs from ancient countries under the age of 500?" For a moment, countless people were shocked. It was hard to believe the rumors broke out from the northern cold region. "What''s the sanctity of Wang Xiao... A seven grade alchemist under the age of 500 hits the earth fairy hard... It''s impossible!" Many people say they don''t believe that Wang Xiao has such strength, or doubt that Wang Xiao''s age is false. It should be an old monster who is not born. In such a barren large area as the northern cold region, perhaps only with this background can we achieve the status of seven grade alchemy master as rumored. However, at this time, Jia Yunsheng, the sixth elder of Jia family and alchemy master who lost his beloved son, said, "Wang Xiao dares to kill my son. I want to eat his meat, sleep his skin, refine his spirit and light the sky lamp... I offer a reward of 30 million Chinese spirit stones to be distributed in the lower boundary. Anyone who informs the Jia family and the deque venerable of northern cold region of the trace of Wang Xiao or captures him alive in the former can get these 30 million Chinese spirit stones!" The 30 million medium-sized spirit stones are just so for a family of alchemists like the Jia family, but they are a huge wealth for other forces, enough to attract countless strong people. For a moment, the whole lower world was shocked by the reward. Countless strong people went out just for the 30 million medium-sized spirit stones. Under the temptation of absolute wealth, many strong people ignored the detail that Wang Xiao could hit the earth fairy hard. Wang Xiao, who was in the immortal array of Wushan forest in the southwest of Heijian region, didn''t know about all this. At this time, in front of Wang Xiao, the leading elders of the eight major sects in the northwest of the black stream region surrounded 144 mummies. They were covered with scars and looked very dignified. In their encirclement, the mummified body was disappeared, condensed again and restored to its original appearance. "They''re not getting stronger!" After the mummified body recovered, one of the elders of the eight sects felt the situation of the mummified body and suddenly said. "Yes, but it hasn''t changed. It seems that elder martial brother Zuo''an''s guess is correct. These animals have limits." Others responded and said happily. "I said, it''s just a group of animals. How can it be immortal and work hard!" The left bank breathed a sigh of relief, and the young people behind the eight zongmen also breathed a sigh of relief. The performance of these mummies is really creepy. Just now, they even devoured an elder of Tianlei sect alive. How many people in their presence have seen such a terrible picture? Therefore, they are all frightened. Some of them are directly frightened. Although some are better, they have acid in their stomach and vomit unceasingly. Only a few can resist and calm down. Among these young people, only Wang Xiao can look as usual. The left bank thinks that the immortality of the "undead Legion" is exaggerated, but it is just a group of mummies existing according to the array. There must be a limit, so he joined hands with the leading elders of the eight zongmen to siege. The undead Legion was destroyed again and again, and the undead Legion was reborn again and again. Finally, the strength of the leader of the undead Legion stayed in the later stage of God transformation. Both he and the members of the undead Legion reached the peak of Yuanying, and did not continue to grow after that. In fact, the left bank is also betting that once the corpse strength of these undead legions continues to improve, they have to withdraw from the current situation and make plans again. Otherwise, once they grow to the extent that they are defeated by the elders of the eight sects, the young descendants of the eight sects will all be destroyed behind the leading elders of the eight sects. "Their breath is weak!" After several times of repression, all the elders of the eight sects obviously felt that the "undead Legion" was weakening, and the war intention became more fierce. They poured a lot of mana one by one and urged Gao Shengfa Jue to blast at the "undead Legion". "Suppression!" The left bank burst into a drink and shot at the same time with the 23 elders at the level of God in other sects. The mana of the 23 people condensed into a ball and exploded between this "immortal Legion". In an instant, the undead Legion was blown into powder. But this time, the undead Legion will not come back to life. It is absolutely dead. After more than a dozen breaths, it was determined that the "immortal Legion" was really no longer dead and reborn. They were relieved, and the elders of the eight zongmen were finally relieved. Click~ Then there was a sudden sound of mechanism operation, and the square where the people were located disappeared in an instant, turned into pitch black, and the neat floor under the ground turned into stone. Chapter 1988 "What''s going on?" The scene suddenly turned black and I was suddenly in the stone ground. Most people suddenly turned pale and couldn''t help but panic. "I see!" "All these were arrays before. That''s the true face of the divine and demon ruins!" The left bank suddenly realized. "What, was everything false before?" Hearing the words, the other two elders of Tianlei sect were shocked and said. In the first world war just now, no one died except Meng Lansheng, the elder of Tianlei sect, who was devoured alive by the group of mummies. If everything just happened was just a cover up for the array according to the left bank, their younger martial brother Meng Lan''s life and death would not be very unjust. "The array is not as simple as you think. Even if the psychedelic array is true or false, if it can''t break the psychedelic array, it can''t distinguish the true from the false." "According to ancient books, a powerful psychedelic array can build a complete world. Once someone steps into it, it''s like being in the real world. After practicing in it for a lifetime, he thought he had reached the peak, but he just stands still and dreams..." The left bank heard the speech and said. "Hiss ~" Other people also repeatedly inhaled the air conditioner when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that the psychedelic array should be so terrible. After hearing the words on the left bank, they were even creepy. In an instant, there was a feeling of collapse of the world outlook, and even some incredible ideas sprouted in their hearts. Will the world in which I live now be a huge psychedelic array Thinking of this, they dare not continue to think, because all this is so creepy. They are afraid that if they continue to think, their hearts will collapse and produce uncontrollable demons. "Lan Sheng Taoist friend died unjustly. It''s really that this psychedelic array is too exquisite. Zuo is the only one in his life!" Zuo''an understood what elder Tianlei Zong was thinking and said slowly. He also looked like a lingering fear. "There''s a way ahead. Keep going!" The left bank continued. Darkness may block the monk''s naked eye vision, but it can never block their divine consciousness and soul perception. Many people feel a little flustered because they suddenly enter a dark environment, but then expand their soul perception, and then realize that they are now in a huge cave. There is a road leading to the secluded place in front, and they can''t see the lens, but then they can''t see the way out. Although the front is unknown, we can only move forward! "It''s just an appetizer... What a good substitute..." Wang Xiao seemed to see something in the crowd. He said faintly, but whispered. Only Chen Chen and Chen Jia heard it. "Wang Xiao, do you see anything?" Chen Jia looked at Wang Xiao and asked curiously. She seemed to notice what Wang Xiao saw that others didn''t see. "No, just a hunch and guess." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "Oh, what hunches and guesses?" Hearing the speech, Chen Chen also became interested and asked immediately. "How to say." "Let''s say that we were in a straight line. Now there is a branch line in the straight line. Now we are walking in the center of this branch line. Although the end points are the same, some interesting things will happen on this branch line." Wang Xiao said faintly. "Oh, so?" Chen Jia seemed to understand, but Chen Chen seemed to recognize something and frowned. "Stop!" "There''s a situation!" At this time, standing on the front left bank of the team, he suddenly stopped and shouted. When they heard the speech, they suddenly stopped, looked around and looked nervous "No, go back!" A few seconds later, the ground suddenly vibrated, the left bank''s face suddenly changed and his body retreated. At the next moment, the ground collapsed and a bottomless abyss appeared under the ground. Many people fell into the abyss before they had time to respond. "Ah ~ Wang Xiao, save me!" Wang Xiao''s three people suddenly and completely collapsed, and there was no relay place. Because there were no rules of heaven and earth, even the God King could not step in the void, but only remained in the air for a short time. As for the friar Yuanying, he could only fall down without any help. At this time, Chen Jia took the lead in falling down. Because Wang Xiao was closest to him, she subconsciously shouted Wang Xiao''s name, hoping that Wang Xiao could hold her. Wang Xiao reacted quickly and grabbed Chen Jia''s wrist, but the next second, the inch where Chen Cen and Wang Xiao stood also collapsed and fell. All three felt a powerful force to suck themselves down. Bang~ Wang Xiao frowned. He couldn''t change the fate of falling into the abyss. He didn''t know what was next, but Chen Chen still had a chance. So in the critical season, Wang Xiao had the power to beat Chen Chen flying with one palm. With the help of this force, Chen Cen flew out of the scope of the collapse. Ning Ying, who had escaped to the edge of the collapse, was also quick in hand and eyes and caught Chen Chen. As for Wang Xiao, he was pulled by Chen Jia and quickly fell below. "Jiajia......" Chen Chen fell to the ground and looked at Chen Jia, who fell into the abyss and disappeared, lying on the ground with great grief. "Get up, this is not the time to be sad. Don''t forget our task..." At this time, the left bank became very serious and yelled. "What a profound array!" Not long after Wang Xiao fell, he felt that he stepped on the ground and was in a fog, but Chen Jia, who he pulled, disappeared. Wang Xiao didn''t know where he was. He let go of the soul''s mental power and felt around him, but he found that he was affected by some power and could only feel the range of about three feet around his body. Then Wang Xiao stood where he was and felt it carefully. After a moment, he opened his eyes, and then there was a sneer. "Bold Wang Xiao, you know the sin!" As soon as the sound of Wang''s joke fell, there was a solemn reprimand out of thin air. The sound came from all directions and spread all over every corner, as if it were everywhere. At the next moment, the clouds dispersed and the true face of Lushan Mountain appeared around. It turned out that there was a cave here. As for Wang Xiao, he stood in front of a statue more than ten feet long like a hill. The sound came from the statue, spread all around, and then reflected back through the smooth stone wall, so it sounded like a sound coming from all directions. "What is the crime?" Wang Xiao looked at the stone statue and said faintly without changing his face. "I am the supreme god of the green wood of Zixiao cloud palace, who responds to the myriad ways of heaven and earth. I am the Lord of all things and the ruler of heaven and earth. I am the God of the creation of the ancient land. I am one of the creatures of all things. What sin should I have if I don''t kneel down when I see me!" At this time, another majestic voice came from the stone statue, but it was a reprimand. "Oh?" "It''s the master of the world." Wang Xiao was full of enlightenment, and even a look of panic appeared on his face. "But what is the master of the world? What qualifications do I have to kneel down?" However, just as the stone statue was about to make a sound again, Wang Xiao suddenly said that the color of panic on his face disappeared and replaced it with a smile. Chapter 1989 "Arrogance!" "Bold!" "Presumptuous!" Wang Xiao''s words were astonishing. The green wood of Zixiao cloud palace responded to the supreme god of heaven. He was immediately angry and furious, and his voice was like a thunderstorm and five thunders. "The king laughs boldly. He dares to despise the handed down God and the master of all things. His crime should be punished. He is not quick to be killed!" Then the stone statue continued to scold, but the words asked Wang Xiao to end with confidence. The tone seemed to be really like the master of the world. An understatement could cut off Wang Xiao''s life and death. "Let''s not say whether I despise the creator God and the master of all things. Are you the real creator God and the master of all things?" Wang Xiao said faintly, even if the stone statue showed a sense of oppression from overlooking, but Wang Xiao still did not appear a trace of panic. "What do you mean?" "Dare you question me?" Smelling the speech, the stone statue suddenly changed a tone, some surprised, but soon reacted and scolded with great anger. "Not doubt, but affirmation!" Wang Xiao said faintly, not affected by the stone statue. "That''s unreasonable. Now I will let you know the wrath of heaven!" Hearing that the stone statue was furious, and as soon as his voice fell, a great power erupted from the four elephants. Seeing this, Wang Xiao did not blink or close and faced it directly. The stone statue was like the wrath of heaven. The wild force swept through the four directions. Time, space, the rules of heaven and earth, and everything around, including Wang Xiao, were annihilated and turned into nothingness. For a moment, only the stone statue was left in this space, and everything around it turned into nothingness, including the whole Taihuang ancient land. Everything was so creepy. "Your little trick may scare you, but it can''t deceive my eyes." However, when he thought of Wang Zhi''s voice, he suddenly smiled proudly. As soon as the voice fell, the space was reshaped, the time reversed, and the rules of heaven and earth were restored. Everything returned to the origin as if it were inverted. Wang Xiao still stood there with a contemptuous smile on his face. "Impossible... How can this be possible... How can you see through my array!" "There can be no three continents in the lower boundary. It''s human to see through my array!" "Who the hell are you?" At this time, the stone statue obviously seemed a little flustered. He looked at Wang Xiao in surprise, but there was no feeling of being the master of all things and overlooking the common people. "I am me!" Wang Xiao said faintly, then looked at the stone statue and asked, "it''s you. What is it?" "I am the creator God and the master of all things!" Wen Yan''s stone statue still insisted. "Hahaha, it''s a great joke. You''re the Creator!" "Let me see who you really are!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. A sword light in his hand pointed to the stone statue. "No!" In the face of Wang Xiao''s sudden attack, the stone statue looked very angry, but there was nothing he could do, so the sword light hit the stone statue. The stone statue couldn''t resist it and burst in a moment. When the stone statue burst, the fog around it completely disappeared. Wang Xiao''s eyes showed the real scene under the abyss. At this time, Wang Xiao was in a huge melting pot, which was full of blood. It seemed that it was the blood melted by many monks after their death. In these blood water, whether the fallen monks are basically half of their bodies exposed outside the blood water, their eyes closed and their faces pale, and even the monks suddenly sank into the blood water and turned into the blood water in the furnace. Wang Xiao knew that these friars turned into blood must be in the psychedelic array and were bewitched by the stone statues turned out, so he was buried in the furnace. Wang Xiao stood up and saw Chen Jia sitting beside him in the blood. At this time, Chen Jia''s eyes were closed and her face was very pale, even sinking. Wang Xiao knows that Chen Jia has reached the most critical moment. If she doesn''t save her, she will die. Naturally, Wang Xiao won''t stand idly by. After some consideration, Wang Xiao sat on the ground and released his divine consciousness, which poured into Chen Jia''s mind and smoothly entered the psychedelic array to which Chen Jia belongs. The scene in the psychedelic array was the same as that encountered by Wang Xiao. At this time, the Deacon Chen Jia trembled and knelt in front of the stone statue, his face was pale, and he didn''t dare to have a trace of resistance. When the stone statue called, Chen Jia couldn''t resist, and looked like he would die at home. Wang Xiao knew that something was wrong. She quickly came to Chen Jia. She kept her hand on Chen Jia''s shoulder and put a force into Chen Jia''s body. The other hand suddenly grabbed the stone statue and blew it out. Wang Xiao''s power is very magical and overbearing. After entering Chen Jia''s body, he ignored the exclusion. For a moment, Chen Jia wanted to fill his whole body. All of a sudden, Chen Jia''s whole body was refreshed, and the original blurred eyes became clear. "What''s going on?" "Wang Xiao!" Chen Jia was dizzy for a while. Just now, everything was like a dream. In fact, he was brainwashed. Everything was in accordance with the instructions of the stone statue. She was like an audience. In the face of the attack of the stone statue, she had no way to resist. She could only watch it attack. Such a powerful attack is enough to kill herself, but she is very helpless. Just in despair, Wang Xiao appeared to block the stone statue''s attack and awakened her. "Who are you?" The consciousness of these stone statues is obviously different, so the stone statue was shocked by the appearance of Wang Xiao and didn''t know what kind of existence Wang Xiao was. "Go!" Wang Xiao didn''t want to talk nonsense with the stone statue. He directly pointed the sword and broke it before the stone statue reacted. As soon as the stone statue was broken, the space where Chen Jia was located also changed. What appeared in front of him was a piece of blood, surrounded by the friars of the eight sects who sat in the blood like himself. Chen Jia felt weak and his Reiki and mana were basically exhausted, as if he had experienced a big war. She knew that all this was carrying the blood, which was caused by the furnace. It sucked away her aura and mana, and even her blood was being sucked away by the furnace. If Wang Xiao were a little later, she might have become a corpse, sunk into the blood and assimilated. "What the hell is going on?" Looking at the friars around who need to find the eight sects from time to time, Chen Jia felt creepy and leaned against Wang Xiao. "They all fell into a maze. Someone in the maze bewitched them. It should be the illusion set by the person behind all this, let them indulge in it, and finally turn into blood." "There are not ten thousand monks in this furnace. I''m afraid there are eight thousand monks'' blood!" Wang Xiao said faintly. "Wang Xiao, can you save them?" Chen Jia looked at Wang Xiao at this time and said. Chen Jia is kind-hearted. She doesn''t want to see so many monks die in front of her, and there are several of her fellow disciples. "I can only try!" Chapter 1990 "I can only try!" Wang Xiao touched his nose and said, if you go to solve the puzzle of these people one by one like rescuing Chen Jia, there are nearly 100 people here. I don''t know how long it will take to complete it. The maze is shrouded in the whole furnace. As long as the array covering the whole furnace is untied, the friars in the furnace can be liberated. This must involve the array inheritance of the inheritance left by the solitary moon nine thistle, but he didn''t deeply understand and use these array doors before, so he didn''t have absolute certainty, so he can only try. On the other side, the left bank took all the people to the end through the tunnel of the cave. There was another square, which was not as huge as that in the previous psychedelic array. "Tongtian cave!" "What a domineering name!" The lens of the square is a huge stone gate. On the stone gate, there are several ancient words that the young friars can''t understand, but some knowledgeable leading elders among the eight sects understood these words and subconsciously read them. At this time, people know that the God and devil ruins behind the stone gate are located in Tongtian cave. "It''s really strange. Since it''s the tomb of Qingmu sage, shouldn''t it be called ''Qingmu cave'', how can it be called ''Tongtian cave''?" But at this time, some people noticed some details and some doubts, but they heard the exclamation of others before going deep into it. "Look at the words on the door!" "Yes, yes, there are words!" "What a profound text. I can''t understand it at all!" The voice immediately attracted the onlookers of the eight sect friars, including the leading elders. Among them, Wei Zongming, one of the leading elders of Daqian Zong, took it most seriously. In the presence, if anyone has the most research on ancient books, there is only Wei Zongming. Among many people, only Wei Zongming has the most research on the ancient characters. Therefore, only Wei Zongming can see the characters on the stone gate most clearly. The crowd was just watching. There was no noise and no one bothered Wei Zongming. They expected Wei Zongming to read the contents of the stone gate. Wei Zongming stared at the words on the stone gate, so everyone held their breath. At this time, Wei Zongming''s eyebrows unlocked and a smile appeared on his face. "Younger martial brother Wei, what''s the matter? What''s said on the stone gate?" When they saw Wei Zongming''s smile, they expected good news. There were eight leading elders of the sect, but they couldn''t wait to ask why. "Someone is the great sage of heaven. In this book, his good friend Aoki sage''s trace: he practiced tens of millions of kinds in his life, traversed Kyushu, crossed the upper boundary and invincible, and stood at the peak of the fairy way. However, even so, he still can''t live long... He can leave inheritance and lifelong wealth for those who are destined to get it later, which will not waste Aoki''s reputation all his life..." Wei Zongming told the people the words on the stone gate word by word. They were naturally excited when they heard the words. "Demon ruins!" "Here is the relic of gods and demons. Finally found!" At the thought of the stone gate, they were excited about the legendary relics of gods and demons. At the same time, they were shocked when they thought of the words in Shimen. The ultimate goal of a friar is longevity. This is the axiom of ancient land, and countless people strive for it. A monk can''t live for hundreds of years, but his life is limited. Longevity is a very distant goal for all monks, because they don''t know where and to what extent they can achieve longevity, so they are full of expectations. Perhaps life is just around the corner, just one step forward. However, after reading the expression of "the great sage of heaven" on the stone gate, everyone present was in a complex mood, especially the young friars. The oldest of them is only more than 10000 years old, and the others are only thousands of years old. They are full of hope for the future and look forward to longevity. They think that they can live a long life by moving forward. But at this time, suddenly, a strong man in the ancient god and devil era said that he wanted to live for tens of millions of years, which suddenly filled him with despair. Tens of millions of years is a very huge number for every friar present. They don''t know what degree they have to reach to have a life span of tens of millions of years and use these tens of millions of years to pursue longevity. But soon they stopped thinking about this problem. When they are tangled with this problem, the Tao heart is easy to produce cracks. "It''s a long way to go. No matter how far the road is in the future, we will make unremitting efforts to find out. We don''t have to think much. We can follow the heart of the Tao!" At this time, Ning Ying, the elder of Qingling sect in the eight sects, said that when he thought about the words of the stone gate like everyone else, he fell into confusion. When he came back, he said to the people. "Taught!" The people present smelled the speech, tasted it carefully, then ordered it, and suddenly woke up. "Younger martial brother Wei, does the text engraved on the stone gate record how to open the stone gate cave?" At this time, eight sect elders looked at Wei Zongming and asked. Wei Zongming didn''t say how to open the stone gate before. Do they want to break the stone gate by force? This is the tomb of the strong in the period of gods and demons. If they try hard, they are not suitable. Moreover, the life span has reached tens of millions of species. Why is it terrible? They can break it there. "I''ll come!" Wei Zong made it clear that he didn''t tell the people how to open the stone gate, but asked them to get out of the way. Then he stood about three feet in front of the stone gate, suddenly knelt down and kowtowed three times. Suddenly, the stone gate roared, and then slowly opened. Inside the cave is a palace wrapped by the cave. When the stone gate is opened, the people of the eight sects can''t wait to enter it. When they entered the first floor of the palace, their eyes lit up and their faces showed an incredible expression. "Top grade elixir!" "Top grade elixir!" "Inferior Xuandan!" "Zhongpin Xuandan!" "Top grade Xuandan!" ¡­¡­ On the first floor, there are countless piles of pills. There are dozens of pills of various grades, and each pile of pills outside can create a first-class Xiuzhen sect. "Rich!" There are so many pills, so people only see them in their life. They have never seen so many pills in their life. Some people even saw so many pills, their eyes were red, and immediately fell into uncontrollable madness. "Don''t lose big for small!" "Keep exploring!" At this time, the elders of the eight sects remained sober. Only on the first floor, there was such an attractive existence. If they went up, it would be absolutely more attractive. If the eight sects on the first floor fought for these pills, it was obviously not worth it. Therefore, the leading elders of the eight patriarchal sects have a deep understanding and tacit understanding. After exploring the upper floors, they decide to allocate them. So after leaving a few disciples on the first floor, he continued to explore with a large army. "Is this really a relic of gods and demons?" In fact, all the people were dazzled by the treasure. Few people thought of the relics of gods and Demons recorded in ancient books. Only the friars under the robbery could enter. Although some people thought of this, they soon ignored it and thought it was just an unimportant detail. Now the most important thing is to divide up the treasure of God and devil relics. Chapter 1991 "Top grade spirit weapon!" "Top quality magic soldiers!" "Top grade Ruyi magic soldier!" "Zhongpin Lingbao!" When they went up to the second floor of the palace, they were stunned by the sight in front of them again. The second floor of the palace is full of frames, on which some treasures and weapons are placed, and there are a lot of them. When people look at it, even the elders are not calm. At first glance, there are tens of thousands of top-grade spiritual weapons, thousands of top-grade divine soldiers, hundreds of top-grade Ruyi divine soldiers, and dozens of middle-grade spiritual treasures. Treasures of this scale are enough to equip a super first-class Legion in the lower world. So many treasures and weapons belong to the eight sects. Even if the eight sects are divided equally, they will benefit immensely. They may not like spirit weapons and magic soldiers, but Lingbao has a fatal temptation for them. When they think of this time, they can master one or two middle-grade Lingbao, and the elders of the eight sects are full of joy. "Some disciples of each large sect stay to guard, and they and others continue to explore." After a while, the left bank said to the people. The leading elder of the eight great sects also nodded. Although all this in front of him was tempting enough, it was not the real "inheritance of green wood saints" in the text in front of the stone gate. There was another layer of the palace. Perhaps the "inheritance of green wood saints" was in this last layer of power. Thinking of this, everyone is full of expectations. After all, it is the inheritance of the magic age before the ages. No one knows how powerful the inheritance of the strong man known as the "green wood saint" is. Maybe it can make everyone present jump into an immortal. After all, the magic age before the ancient times is full of mystery. There are few descriptions in ancient books, only a few words, but the magic age is real. The reason why the era of gods and demons is called the era of gods and demons is that there are "gods and demons" in the era of gods and demons. It is said that it is the existence closest to immortality. It drives together with heaven and earth and is very powerful. The third city of the palace is relatively empty. There is a hundred steps high platform in the middle and a stone tablet at the top. People stand far away and can''t see the content on the stone tablet. "The prison monument of Shenmo town!" The inscriptions are not very clear, but the words at the top of the stone tablet can be seen larger. Even if you stand far away, you can still see them clearly. The inscription was written in the era of gods and demons. It was ancient and profound. Not far from the left bank, Wei Zongming looked at several eye-catching characters on the head of the monument. After being stunned, he pointed to the stone tablet and said, "maybe this is the inheritance of Qingmu saints." "Thank you, sir!" On the melting pot, Wang Xiao found a way to crack the psychedelic array and rescued all the disciples of the eight sects in the blood of the melting pot. All these people who have been freed from the psychedelic array are grateful to Wang Xiao. In fact, if there is no Wang Xiao, they can''t break the psychedelic array at all, because the psychedelic array gives them an extremely real feeling. If Wang Xiao doesn''t suddenly appear and break all this, maybe they will indulge in the psychedelic array forever and finally turn into a pool of blood. "Those behind the scenes should be aware that we have broken the psychedelic array!" At this time, Wang Xiao said that when he broke the array, he could feel that the person who arranged the psychedelic array perceived that the array had been broken. "Ah, my brother, are they in danger?" Hearing the speech, Chen Jia said with a worried face. Now she also realized that it was a huge trap, a trap that swallowed up the eight patriarchal gates of Heijian region "We should still have time. We can''t find a way out as soon as possible." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and said. "Be careful!" At this time, the Chen family, standing in front of Wang Xiao, suddenly changed their face and exclaimed. Whoosh~ Sooner or later, I saw an arrow flying from a distance. In only half a breath, it pierced dozens of friars of the eight sects, and then stormed towards Wang Xiao with a very clear purpose. Poof~ Those friars who had been pierced by the eight sects were killed before they had time to respond. Even the Yuanying and Jindan in their bodies were broken. "Zhongpin Zhibao, what a big hand!" After all, Wang Xiao''s reaction speed was faster than those ordinary monks of the eight sects, so that before the arrow flew to Wang Xiao''s face, Wang Xiao turned and faced the arrow directly. But Wang Xiao didn''t dodge, because if he avoided, Chen Jia behind him would bear the brunt. Looking at the fierce arrow, Wang Xiao reached out and grabbed it. Unexpectedly, he grabbed the arrow. However, the arrow was as powerful as a divine force. After a pause, he cut Wang Xiao''s palm, directly pierced Wang Xiao''s shoulder and shot at Chen Jia''s chest. "Die!" But how could Wang Xiao let the arrow achieve his wish, turn around again, still grasp it with his bare hands, and grasp it again. This time, he firmly grasped the arrow. However, this arrow is the best treasure of the middle grade. It is a weapon refined by immortals. It has infinite power. It itself is a killing weapon beyond the rules. It has power and hegemony. It has the spirit of the weapon. It falls into the hands of Wang Xiao and wants to break free from the shackles of Wang Xiao. At this time, the talents in the furnace reacted with lingering fear. Many Taoist friends who were just talking turned into a corpse and fell into the furnace and turned into blood. When I looked at Wang Xiao again, I was even more shocked. The arrow as terrible as death was caught by Wang Xiao. What strength is this. You know, their martial brothers, those golden elixirs and Yuanying, didn''t even have a chance to respond, so they were killed by the arrow. If the arrow hadn''t killed some of their martial brothers and went straight to Wang Xiao, I''m afraid they would be like their dead martial brothers. I have to say that Wang Xiao saved their lives again. Many of these people are still impressed by Wang Xiao, including Chen Jia''s senior brother Mao an. When they were outside the relics of gods and demons, they thought Wang Xiao was very ordinary and just an ordinary young man. Until now, they realized the youth''s fear and were glad that there was no conflict with the young man. If there was a conflict, they would never get any good fruit to eat. "If you want it, I''ll give it back to you!" Wang Xiao suppressed the powerful force in the arrow and let the owner of the arrow recall the arrow, but he couldn''t get away from Wang Xiao''s palm. After a standoff for a moment, Wang Xiao directly gathered a golden force, attached to the arrow and shot in a certain direction. Under the golden power package, the weapon spirit of the arrow was suppressed, so that the arrow had to shoot in the direction of Wang Xiao. This golden power is to scold the God overlord and suppress everything under absolute power. Poof! In the direction of the arrow flying, there was a sound of something being pierced. Suddenly, on the rock wall that had nothing, a dark shadow fell into the furnace. Chapter 1992 "Hell demon chop!" The shadow fell and soon got up. At this time, people could see clearly that it was not human. It had black skin. There was a sharp corner on the center of the eyebrow. His eyes were red and bloodthirsty. He looked at the concave and convex shape of his body, which was no different from that of a human woman. At this time, looking at Wang Xiao, he did not hesitate to pull out a long black knife. The black magic blade abused him like a whirlwind. In an instant, he flew to Wang Xiao. "What a strange energy!" Wang Xiao frowned slightly and hit a sword with his hand to offset the magic blade. He could feel that the energy exerted by the unknown creature was unprecedented and did not even belong to the world. "Who are you?" After Wang Xiao blocked the magic blade, the black unidentified creature hesitated. At this time, Wang Xiao asked. However, what responded to Wang Xiao was a few records of the sword style. The sword style was extremely terrible. When the earthquake came, the blood and water in the furnace were stirred up several feet high. "This force is not detailed!" Standing behind Wang Xiao, Chen Jia could clearly feel the energy released by the black unidentified creature. The power gave her a feeling of disgust and uncertainty, as if it was a very disgusting thing. Boom! The blood was scattered everywhere. The attack of the black unidentified creature was blocked by Wang Xiao, and the fog turned into blood dispersed. Wang Xiao stood in his place unharmed. On the contrary, the belly of the black unidentified creature was seriously injured by the arrow. He used his strength to make a powerful attack one after another. The wound burst and the blood flowed, but the blood turned out to be green. "What kind of creature is this?" Wang Xiao''s strength has deeply shocked them. At this time, all the friars of the eight nationalities stood behind Wang Xiao. Only standing behind Wang Xiao is the safest. However, they didn''t stand too close to avoid affecting Wang Xiao''s play, because they found that they couldn''t get involved in the battle at all. Looking at the green blood flowing out of the belly of the black unidentified creature with horns on its head, they were shocked and frightened, and their foreboding lingered in their chest. The blood of all creatures on the barren ancient land they had seen was red, and they had never seen or heard that kind of creature''s blood was green. Seeing the green blood, they felt disgusted, disgusted and unknown like Chen Jia, as if something terrible was about to happen. "Scared!" The black unidentified creature saw that his repeated attacks couldn''t get on. Wang Xiao stopped his action. He drank and formed fingerprints in his hands. Suddenly, the blood in the furnace poured into his body. "Improve your strength?" Wang smiled and looked at the unidentified creature with a frown, but he didn''t stop it. Soon, the black unidentified creature absorbed part of the blood. It seemed to reach the bottleneck, so he stopped absorbing the blood. A powerful force spread around and swept around. All the monks behind Wang Xiao were overturned out. All of them felt a powerful and incomparable pressure, which made them unable to straighten their bodies at all. Only Wang Xiao stood in place, facing the overwhelming pressure, like nothing. "Hum!" Wang Xiao snorted coldly, releasing his own authority and sweeping away the authority of the black unidentified creature. The people immediately felt that the great force on themselves had disappeared, and they were all relieved. "Scared!" The black unidentified creature saw that Wang Xiao swept away its authority. He was very angry, turned into a dark shadow and rushed to Wang Xiao. "Demon double cut!" The long knife is divided into two. The black unidentified creature incarnates like a demon God, and the magic power is towering. "This level is far from enough!" Looking at the black unidentified creature, Wang Xiao was not flustered and said faintly. Previously, the black unidentified creature was probably just the strength of transforming God. After absorbing the blood and water in the furnace, the strength has reached the level of harmony. Moreover, Wang Xiao also found that the black unidentified creature seemed to be rooted in the furnace and used the furnace of blood and water for it. Therefore, when it absorbed the blood and water, the previous injury was repaired and the state returned to its peak. But even so, it is not enough to see in front of Wang Xiao. "Disillusionment seal!" The double knives cut Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao directly formed a Dharma seal and blasted at the black unidentified creature. Suddenly, he saw that the potential of the two knives was offset. But at this time, the black unidentified creature suddenly opened its mouth. The arrow of the previous middle grade to treasure grade reappeared, shot out of the mouth of the black unidentified creature and shot at Wang Xiao''s head. Seeing this, Wang Xiao''s eyes suddenly coagulated, his big hand and claw, and a purple thunder arc came out of thin air: "Purple thunder dish fairy spear!" The spear made of purple thunder is no less fast than the arrow. It collides between Wang Xiao and the black unidentified creature. Buzzing~ The arrow is the best treasure of the middle grade and the weapon of the immortal cultivator, but it met Wang Xiao''s purple thunder dish immortal spear and met the nemesis. It didn''t resist for long, then it gave a sad cry and fell into the blood. However, the purple thunder dish immortal Spear''s power did not reduce, shot at the black unidentified creature and pierced the black unidentified creature without accident. The giant power of the purple thunder dish fairy spear flew out with the black unidentified creature, and finally nailed it to the stone wall. It was suppressed by the purple thunder force. The black unidentified creature was as weak as a baby, and its expression of pain and panic also appeared on his face. "So you''re afraid of thunder!" The purple thunder dish immortal spear nailed it to the wall. The thunder force poured into its body, and its breath became weaker and weaker. Wang smiled at the black unidentified creature, looking thoughtful. "Younger martial brother Wei, what does this stone tablet say?" The disciples of the eight great sects gathered around the square on the third floor of Tongtian cave, and the leading elder of the eight great sects stood in front of the stone tablet on the hundred steps platform in the middle of the square. Among them, Wei Zongming stood in the front, the left bank stood next to Wei Zongming, and the elders of the eight zongmen stood behind the two people. "It is said on the stone tablet that the stone tablet is a treasure in the era of gods and demons in ancient times, which is used to suppress evil deeds. It is not said in the words of pinjie. I can''t understand its content. It should be a rune engraved on the stone tablet." Wei Zongming frowned and said. In the words, the stone tablet suddenly showed a golden light, and the people were surprised and retreated one after another. "After many years, someone finally came to Ben Sheng." At this time, the golden light condenses into a golden virtual shadow. The virtual shadow is an old man. His body is tens of feet high, his voice is very old, and his breath is very ancient, as if he were a man thousands of years ago. All the people of the eight sects were surprised and didn''t doubt. Looking at the virtual shadow, they guessed their identity one after another. "The younger generation pays homage to the elder!" The left bank took the lead in kneeling towards the virtual shadow, and the leading elders of other sects also responded and knelt towards the virtual shadow. "Well, get up." Several Zhang virtual shadow looked at the crowd and nodded slightly. "May I ask your name, elder?" At this time, the left bank looked at the virtual shadow and asked tentatively. "I am the sage of Aoki!" Chapter 1993 "I am the sage of Aoki!" When the Golden Shadow revealed its origin, everyone present was pleasantly surprised. "Are you all here for my inheritance?" The Golden Shadow glanced around, touched his beard and said faintly. "We are all here for chance. If you nag, please forgive me!" Hearing the speech, the leading elders of the eight zongmen all arched their hands and said excitedly. "No harm, no harm, you are also sincere. I hope you will live up to my thousands of years of inheritance, strengthen and overhaul the fairy world, and explore the ultimate goal of cultivating immortals..." Golden virtual shadow, the old man said faintly. "Don''t worry, sir. We will never forget your advice." Hearing the speech, the elder of the eight major sects arched his hands and said. "My inheritance is under this stone tablet. As long as you work together to lift this stone tablet for a few minutes, my inheritance will appear." "I''m just a virtual shadow. I can''t help you. I can only rely on you." Said the Golden Shadow slowly. "Don''t worry, elder..." the elder who came to the end of the eight sects was more excited when he learned where the inheritance was. He had devoted himself to it and was extremely selfless. The stone tablet in the mouth of the golden virtual shadow is the prison tablet of Shenmo town. Although the stone tablet is very huge, it looks very ordinary, but it is too heavy. No one can lift the stone tablet alone. Therefore, they only looked at their efforts and lifted the stone tablet. At this time, they had no redundant communication. The Deacon exchanged opinions with one look, and then condensed a Dharma formula with a very tacit understanding, and suddenly hit the prison tablet of the God and devil array. Although more than a dozen elders joined hands and urged Juli to lift the prison monument of the magic Town, even if they did their best, it was difficult to shake the prison monument of the magic town. "How unreasonable!" "It''s really not easy!" At this time, people realized that the stone tablet was not simple. If this were an ordinary stone tablet, it would have been raised long ago. Combined with the strength of more than a dozen strong people who turned their gods, it would be enough to topple mountains and seas. But even so, the elders of the eight sects are unwilling to give up. After all, the legendary inheritance of gods and demons is right in front of them. It would be a pity for them to give up in this way. "Just let it go!" The elder of the eight patriarchal sects was a little dignified, and then had a very tacit understanding that he took out all his strength. "Get up!" More than a dozen elders of the eight sects all burst out and took out their strongest blow. Click ¡« Buzzing ¡« Finally, the stone tablet came to this mouth. With the full efforts of dozens of leading elders of the eight patriarchal clan, the stone tablet was raised little by little. Boom! However, at this time, the space behind the golden virtual shadow suddenly exploded, and it was deafening with a loud noise. "Who?" The golden virtual shadow was shocked and turned back fiercely, but he saw that a space crack suddenly broke on the stone wall behind him, and a young man took the lead to get rid of it. At this time, the part of the prison monument of Shenmo town inserted on the platform was completely pulled out, and the golden airflow emerged from it. "Wang Xiao?" "Jiajia!" Under the hundred steps platform, Chen Chen, a disciple of qinglingzong, took the lead in looking at the past when he heard the news, and was pleasantly surprised to see Wang Xiao coming out of the space crack. Wang Xiao fell into the abyss and survived. Since Wang Xiao survived, his sister Chen Jia must still be alive. The next second, Chen Chen saw his sister Chen Jia flying out of the space crack, along with the disciples of the other eight sects who had fallen into the abyss. "What''s going on?" The elders of the eight great sects were also amazed when they saw Wang Xiao and others suddenly appear. They saw that the disciples of the eight great sects fell into the abyss. The abyss was bottomless and had no power of heaven and earth. If they stepped on it, they could only fall into it, and there was no doubt that they would die. But at this time, they saw these people come back to life. "Elder, there is a trap here. This man is not a green wood Saint at all!" When Chen Jia came out, the first thing was to say loudly to the elders of qinglingzong. "What...?" The other leading elders of the sect suddenly turned aside when they heard the speech. "Chen Jia, dare to offend Aoki sage!" "Shut your mouth and don''t talk nonsense here!" However, in Qingling sect, the elder Zuo''an looked at Chen Jia and shouted at him. "No need!" At this time, the golden virtual shadow suddenly waved his hand and looked at the man at the eight Pope''s door. "Hahaha, I wanted you to be euthanized, but some of you are not happy. I can''t blame you." At this time, the Golden Shadow old man suddenly changed his face. The next second, all the surrounding palaces and attics turned into attraction. Outside the hundred step platform, there were many ancient bones, and the holy golden virtual shadow old man was shrouded in black magic gas and turned into another shape. This space is shrouded by the array, just like a desperate situation. "What''s going on?" "Who the hell are you..." The huge array revealed a breath of terror. Even the elders of the eight sects showed a frightened expression. At this time, they also realized that everything was just a cover up. What I see now is the real scene of this cave. "Jie Jie Jie... This emperor is Qingmu ghost emperor!" Just after the eight patriarchal gates lifted up, the golden streamer released from the prison stele of Shenmo town turned black, slowly solidified and integrated with the virtual shadow old man. At this time, an old man in a gray robe appeared in front of everyone. The old man in grey robe is surrounded by black air, which gives everyone a feeling of evil, unknown, disgusting and disgusting. Wang Xiao narrowed his eyes and felt that the breath of the "green wood ghost emperor" was the same as that of the unknown creature in the molten blood. The two are obviously the same creature, or come from the same place. "Aoki ghost emperor?" "Is that the undead Legion yours?" Wu Xun, one of the leading elders of Tianlei sect, suddenly remembered the undead Legion he had met before. "Good!" The grey robed old man Qingmu ghost emperor said with a smile. "What on earth is all this?" The elders of the other eight sects looked puzzled. "Do you want to know?" "All this should start from ancient times." "This emperor is one of the eight ghost emperors of the demon family in the demon world. The era of God and devil was sealed here by the great sage of heaven with the prison monument of God and devil Town, which was suppressed and consumed by the prison monument of God and devil town." "For thousands of years, the emperor wanted to escape from heaven all the time. A chance millions of years ago made the emperor think of the way to leave." Qingmu ghost emperor was not in a hurry to fight the people of the eight zongmen, and slowly talked about his own affairs. Chapter 1994 "For tens of millions of years, countless times have fallen. The outside world has already spoken of earth shaking changes and the rupture of the times. I know that my place has become extremely barren and the cultivation of monks has greatly regressed." "The monks in this area are fond of excavating historic sites, hoping to find the relics of the times before the dating and obtain the ancient heritage from them." "Thus I seized the opportunity to publicize that there are relics of the era of gods and demons in the sealed land. Therefore, many powerful people in countless times have entered Tongtian cave, which has become an opportunity for the emperor to see the sun again." Aoki ghost Emperor didn''t pay attention to the expression of the eight zongmen present, but just said it for himself. "The prison tablet of Shenmo town set up by Tongtian great saint has an absolute restraint effect on our family, and the tablet has been set up by Tongtian great saint with extremely powerful delicacy, which has been loosened for tens of millions of years. 999 nuns of God have lifted the prison tablet of Shenmo town before you. When you arrive, the emperor finally sees the sun again... Ha ha!" Aoki ghost emperor burst out laughing, as if to vent his mood of seeing the sun again. "Are all the ancient books obtained by our major departments fake and fabricated by you?" The leading elders of the eight sects were terrified. For a moment, they just felt creepy, but they didn''t think that the relics they had worked hard to explore were the calculation of evil spirits before the ages. "Yes, but someone else made up your ancient books." Qingmu ghost emperor said with a little pride, as if he was very proud of his calculation. "This calculation will take millions of years, and naturally the emperor cannot complete it alone." "Although it is forbidden to loosen the prison monument in Shenmo Town, the emperor can release the divine knowledge and cover the whole Wanxian array." "Millions of years ago, I separated a trace of magic Qi and incorporated it into an external monk to teach him practice and help the emperor complete this plan." Qingmu ghost emperor said faintly. "It''s impossible. A friar can count millions of years. He won''t live that long unless he steps into the high immortal ride!" Elder Ning Ying of qinglingzong said. "This involves a method of the emperor." "The emperor once obtained a Taoist method in the ancient Taoist temple, saying:" the formula of eternal life of the Qing emperor ". If you cultivate to great success, you can live forever, and if you cultivate to perfection, you can achieve the legendary ''immortality''." "This emperor''s practice of the" eternal life formula of the Qing emperor "is only a small success. He has hundreds of millions of life. He just teaches him some fur. It''s not a problem to live for millions of years." "It is precisely because the emperor has a life span of hundreds of millions of years. The great saint of heaven can''t help but suppress me here and use the stone tablet to kill my life." Aoki ghost emperor continued. "Even if you were once a super strong man, now you only have the strength at the initial stage of transforming God. It''s too big to want to keep us?" Yang Qingyu, the leading elder of huahaizong, said coldly that the Qingmu ghost emperor said his Dharma, which immediately aroused the hearts of the elders of the eight zongmen around, and soon showed a greedy expression. Although they were shocked by the identity of the green wood ghost emperor, they returned to their senses and found that the strength of the green wood ghost emperor is only the early stage of turning into a God after tens of millions of years of wear and tear. Although Qingmu ghost emperor has made a seal array here, Qingmu ghost emperor is also inside. When the elders of the eight sects rush forward, they can absolutely suppress the Qingmu ghost emperor. At that time, they can get the "secret of the eternal life of the Qingdi" by means of means, and then they can go directly to the road of immortality. Thinking of this, most of the people present were excited, and only a few remained calm. "Ha ha ~" Hearing that the Qingmu ghost Emperor just laughed, a Dharma array suddenly appeared on the soles of his feet. A huge furnace on the Dharma array rose, which was the bloody furnace that Wang Xiao and others fell into before. Qingmu ghost emperor stood in the melting pot and recklessly absorbed the blood and water in the melting pot. At the same time, his accomplishments were soaring. In a blink of an eye, he reached the peak of the Tao in the early stage of Huashen. "Although my strength is less than one hundred million times that of the peak period, it''s enough to deal with you mole ants!" "After absorbing the blood of you mole ants, I should be able to step into the level of immortals. As long as I step into the level of immortals, I can return to the peak soon." Aoki ghost emperor said triumphantly. Suddenly, the hearts of the leading elders and disciples of the eight sects fell to the bottom of the valley, and their faces were full of despair. Just a moment is a big reversal, and the strength of the peak of Hedao makes them desperate. In the face of such a terrible strong man, they have no possibility of resistance and can only wait to die in the distance. Although they all expected that there would be danger in the relics of gods and demons, they did not expect that it would be so dangerous and directly kill them. "Congratulations, Lord!" At this time, the left bank of the head elder of Qingling sect, one of the eight sects, suddenly knelt in front of Qingmu ghost emperor. "Why is senior brother Zuo''an so?" Everyone suddenly changed color and couldn''t believe their eyes. They didn''t expect that the elder of Qingling Zong and the master of black sword array would kneel at the feet of the ancient evil. Even the younger generation of friars, whose world outlook collapsed directly, did not expect that the strong man they admired would kneel at the feet of Aoki ghost emperor like a slave dog at this time. "Well, you want to perform very well. For the sake of the emperor''s diligence, the emperor makes an exception and accepts you as a disciple. After the emperor recovers to the peak, you will have invincible strength in the world and a life span in the same territory with the sky!" Qingmu ghost emperor nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile. "Thank you, master. The left bank is flattered!" The left bank is naturally very happy, so happy that it can''t be expressed in words. "It turns out that you are playing tricks. Everything we saw before is a maze. You arranged it!" The leading elder of Tianlei sect pointed to the left bank and scolded angrily. "Yes, it''s me!" The left bank narrowed his eyes and said faintly that he was not surprised by the scolding of the leading elder of Tianlei sect. "Some of you have good talents. This idea of cherishing talents will give you a way to live. I need 20 demon generals. Those who are willing to worship at the feet of this emperor can avoid death!" Qingmu ghost emperor said faintly. As soon as he said this, there was an uproar among the friars of the eight sects, and countless people were really scum. Plop ¡« Suddenly, Zhong Zhilong, the elder of sanjun hall, knelt at the foot of Qingmu ghost emperor, and his face was frightened. He thought his expression could not be expressed: "little Zhong Zhilong intended to belong to and be loyal to the ghost emperor. I hope the ghost emperor will spare my life!" "Younger martial brother Zhong, no!" "Elder martial brother Zhong, never!" Zhong Zhilong, the elder of sanjun hall, took the lead. The people who knelt down and begged for mercy were like breaking the dike. Almost everyone was terrified and trembled like chaff. "Little Ou Lisheng is willing to belong to and be loyal to the ghost emperor. I hope the ghost emperor will leave a small one. Even if he can''t become a demon general, he is willing to become a slave behind his majesty..." In Qingling sect, Ou Lisheng no longer cared about anything and knelt in front of Qingmu ghost emperor. "Li Sheng, what are you doing?" Ning Ying was deeply grieved and hard to understand. He didn''t expect that his beloved would have such a side. "Ou Lisheng, how dare you deceive your teacher and destroy your ancestors!" Some determined disciples of Qingling sect also hated the disease and denounced Ou Lisheng. Chapter 1995 "I''ve been calculating for millions of years, and I''ve never made any mistakes. Although it''s the same this time, I almost fell short of success. This is all because there''s a variable among you. Even I can''t see through it." Aoki ghost emperor glanced around. Except for the left bank, other people who took refuge in him didn''t look at it, but directly looked at Wang Xiao. The friars of the eight sects present all looked at the past along the eyes of aomu ghost emperor and couldn''t help holding their breath. "Is that him?!" "It''s him!" The people saw clearly that the man who Qingmu ghost emperor saw was Wang Xiao around Chen Chen Chen and Chen Jia. All the faces of the monks of the eight major sects were surprised. Some of these people may have seen Wang Xiao, but they didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao. They were with Chen Chen and Chen Jia. In the eyes of most elders of the eight sects, they were just a humble little miscellaneous fish. At this time, Aoki ghost emperor noticed Wang Xiao, which reminded everyone of such a person. "Are you willing to submit to me?" Aoki ghost emperor stood in the same place and looked down at Wang Xiao with a strong posture, as if he were the master of the world. It only takes one word to judge Wang Xiao''s life and death. "Just this guy of unknown origin?" "Your Majesty the ghost emperor, this is just a boy of unknown origin, not even a disciple of Qingling sect..." Ou Lisheng was convinced, but he didn''t get the favor of Aoki ghost emperor. Wang Xiao was just an unknown and ordinary boy, but he got the attention of Aoki ghost emperor. Ou Lisheng was really unwilling. "Bastard!" "Ghost emperor, why do you have to end it to you!" Ou Lisheng made a sound, but he was slapped by the left bank and flew out, and suddenly hit the ground. At this time, Qingmu ghost emperor was still looking at Wang Xiao and seemed to be waiting for Wang Xiao''s reply. "I don''t have the habit of submitting to others. You''ve found the wrong person." Wang Xiao looked at Qingmu ghost emperor and said faintly. "That''s a pity." Aoki ghost emperor said with some regret, "you can see that you are a talent. Unfortunately, I also have a habit of killing talents who do not submit to me." "Oh, really?" "Maybe I''m not your opponent at the peak, but now you can''t kill me!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said calmly. "What is the origin of this boy and why he has such confidence to face this ancient evil!" On the square, the people of the eight zongmen were completely reduced to the audience. Some people took refuge in the Qingmu ghost emperor in order to survive. Some people stuck to the bottom line and were unwilling to submit to the Qingmu ghost emperor, but they didn''t have the courage to stand behind Wang Xiao and had to look at it from a distance. Looking at Wang Xiao, facing the ancient evil spirit at the peak of Hedao, the Qingmu ghost emperor is still so leisurely, and everyone can''t help admiring Tao. In fact, many of them have been frightened by the Aoki ghost emperor. "Hehe, I''m different from Nivea. Don''t underestimate me." Hearing the speech, Qingmu ghost emperor seemed to know what Wang Xiao was thinking and said faintly. "The monster in the blood pool was called Nivea." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. He also knew what Qingmu ghost emperor was talking about. "Hehe, don''t say that. Nivea is a famous beauty of our demon family." Qingmu ghost emperor said faintly. "Hehe, beauty really doesn''t dare to compliment, but she''s really a mother." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also smiled. However, as soon as the voice fell, the Qingmu ghost emperor shot. He summoned double swords in his hands and cut them to Wang Xiao. The speed was suffocating. But for Wang Xiao, it''s just that. The peak of Hedao won''t lose to the earth fairy after all. Even if it''s the earth fairy, he dares to fight. àØ¡« The double swords cut to Wang Xiao, and suddenly there was a loud noise. The Aoki ghost emperor was also shocked by the huge shock wave and flew out tens of meters away. As for the audience, standing on the square, they felt a burst of earth shaking, as if the cave was about to collapse. When they looked again, they saw Wang Xiao standing where he was, undamaged, and Chen Chen and Chen Jia standing next to Wang Xiao were not affected at all. "This... How is it possible!" The friars of the eight great sects also felt incredible. Such an unknown young man even blocked the blow of the holy king of the way! You should know that the sudden attack of Aoki ghost Emperor just now, even if they join hands with more than 20 God changing friars, they will die a narrow life, and there is no way to live. But Wang Xiao stopped it. Not only that, but also intact. "Is this your confidence? You really have some abilities!" Qingmu ghost emperor was not flustered. He said faintly. He was not surprised to see Wang Xiao take his blow. "Hell demon chop!" The green wood ghost emperor move is the same as Nivea, but its intensity is stronger than Nivea. I don''t know how much, and even vaguely reaches the level of earth fairy. Chen Jia and Chen Chen also consciously retreat. With such an intense attack, if they are careless, they will be doomed. They didn''t want Wang Xiao to separate his mind to protect himself and concentrate on dealing with the Qingmu ghost emperor, so they returned to the people of qinglingzong. At this time, the people of the eight sects also realized that Wang Xiao has the ability to fight against the strong of the saints of the same way. "He is clearly only the peak of Yuanying. Why can he be so powerful!" Others felt the shock and felt incredible. "What a powerful attack!" Wang Xiao looked at the two cuts and thought about the sword Qi. He praised them, but he was still not flustered. "Kill the sword!" Although Qingmu ghost emperor is only the peak combat power of the Taoist priest, he is totally different from other Taoist monks. He is only the current level of combat power of the Taoist priest, but there is no upper limit. The Aoki ghost emperor thousands of years ago is definitely a very terrible existence. Even the most powerful immortal in the eyes of the three continents in the lower world may be just mole ants in the eyes of Aoki ghost emperor. Therefore, the Aoki ghost emperor is unfathomable. Even if it is only the peak of the combination of Taoism, it can definitely be called the strongest combination of Taoism friars. "Magic?" As a super strong man in ancient times, Aoki ghost emperor saw Wang Xiao''s means at a glance. As strong as he was still afraid of magical powers and spells, his eyelids couldn''t help jumping. But the arrow was on the line and had to be sent. The dark devil had already cut out and could only fight against it. "àØ¡«" The sword killing style is based on attack power. When it is fast, it is unstoppable. Two swords against one sword, the double sword Qi of Qingmu ghost emperor instantly collapses. Wang Xiao makes the golden little sword, which is not reduced in power and directly collapses Qingmu ghost emperor. "The devil''s land!" Suddenly, the green wood ghost emperor was pinching the magic formula, moving like clouds and flowing water. In a moment, a vortex formed out of thin air, covered and pressed down, and absorbed Wang Xiao and the green wood ghost emperor. Then the whirlpool disappeared, and there was nothing in front of the eight sects, but the dignified color in the eyes of the eight sects did not diminish. They knew that the reason why they could not see anything was because the Qingmu ghost emperor opened an extremely powerful field and would fight in the field of Wang Xiao. Fighting in the field of Aoki ghost emperor, Aoki ghost emperor has an absolute advantage, just like the master of the world. Chapter 1996 In the field of the green wood ghost emperor, the devil spirit is towering, and the place of Wang Xiao and the green wood ghost emperor is on the black devil sea shrouded by the devil spirit. In this field, Aoki ghost emperor has far-reaching power, so he has directly crossed the peak of Hedao and reached the level of earth immortals. In the field of cooperation, Aoki ghost emperor''s combat power can only be doubled. "Are you afraid?" "Give you another chance. If you surrender to me now, you can still live. I still appreciate talents." Aoki ghost emperor looked down at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "Earth fairy? Haven''t you been in touch?" Wang Xiao touched his chin and looked at the green wood ghost emperor and said faintly. "So, do you think you''re still my opponent now?" "Although you, as a Yuanying, can compete with the holy monarch of Hedao, you will not be the opponent of the earth fairy friar, because the two exist at different levels, and the power attributes are different!" "Well, I just like to challenge myself." Wang Xiao said faintly, even now in the face of the green wood ghost emperor who is already at the level of earth fairy, he was still calm and didn''t panic at all. "Really?" "You''ll pay for it!" Qingmu ghost emperor frowned slightly and said. He didn''t understand why Wang Xiao could be so calm. In front of a strong earthly immortal, even the sage of Hedao is nothing but a mole ant, not to mention a Yuanying peak! "Block out the sky and the sun!" With a wave of the green wood ghost emperor''s big hand, the devil Qi rolled in the field, as if it contained endless power. Qingmu ghost Emperor stands in it like a peerless demon God. With only a wave of his hand, he can destroy the sky and the earth. Even Wang Xiao is still at the level of truth cultivation at this time. He looks like a mole ant in his eyes now, but there is a voice in the heart of Qingmu ghost emperor telling Qingmu ghost emperor not to take it lightly, so Qingmu ghost Emperor didn''t leave his hand. "Avalanche sword style!" "Qingqi three whirling sword" is a sword breaking style. It mainly breaks the method. The sword can break thousands of methods. At the beginning, the nine thistles of the lone moon almost killed the Qingmu ghost emperor by virtue of this! "What?!" Feeling the power of the sword breaking style, the green wood ghost emperor''s face suddenly changed, and the magic Qi that covered the sky and blocked the sun instantly disappeared. "Reincarnation of demons!" The sword was powerful but not powerful. Qingmu ghost emperor felt a life-threatening force. Without hesitation, don''t move the Dharma formula. A roulette appeared in front of Qingmu ghost emperor and absorbed the flying sword Qi into it a little. "Law and method?" Wang Xiao frowned slightly and felt the power level of Qingmu ghost emperor. The sword breaking style can break thousands of methods at the end of the brake, but it carries the power at the regular level. In the hands of Qingmu ghost emperor, the "reincarnation of heaven and demons" carries the law level, and the power level is higher than Wang Xiao''s collapse sword style, so it can eliminate the collapse sword style invisible. "Reincarnation of demons, suppression!" The roulette in front of Qingmu ghost emperor suddenly flew up, covered in the air and became larger and larger. Finally, it fell to Wang Xiao. The terrible magic light shrouded Wang Xiao. Every trace of it exuded a force like a knife, which seemed to scrape Wang Xiao into blood! "God devil town Cang fist!" The attack at the rule level can''t help the "reincarnation of demons". Wang Xiao can only use the power beyond all common sense - the power to scold God and bully the body. The power of Wang Xiao''s scolding God bully body is like a tsunami. It flows out of Wang Xiao''s spirit and then flows to Wang Xiao''s fist through the meridians. "This is..." The roaring sound of breaking the air sounded in the ear of the green wood ghost emperor. The green wood ghost emperor suddenly changed his face and seemed to notice something very terrible. In front of the terrible fist power, the "reincarnation of heavenly demons" is broken like a fragile lens. "What power are you!" Aoki ghost emperor was terrified. He seemed familiar with this force. Then something suddenly sounded and exclaimed, "congenital chaotic Constitution!" "You have cultivated chaotic Constitution!" Aoki ghost emperor was very afraid and his eyes were hot. Chaotic physique is the strongest physique in the world. Although he can''t live forever, he can be determined by his accomplishments. He is invincible vertically and horizontally. Even if he has practiced the formula of eternal life of the Qing emperor, he is still very eager for chaotic physique. It is not difficult for him to see that Wang Xiao''s chaotic constitution is cultivated the day after tomorrow, so he couldn''t help thinking about Wang Xiao''s chaotic constitution. If he can practice chaotic physique, he is sure that he will not lose again when he faces the great sage of heaven after his cultivation is restored. "Good!" Wang Xiao was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Qingmu ghost emperor could recognize his physique. The chishenba body belongs to the chaotic body. Wang Xiao doesn''t know how high the final quality can reach. But looking at the salivating expression of Qingmu ghost emperor, a strong man who has survived for tens of millions of years, Wang Xiao can probably guess some. After all, even a strong man like Aoki ghost emperor covets existence. However, Wang Xiao is still a little glad that the Qingmu ghost emperor he met has been suppressed for tens of millions of years, and his cultivation has been consumed to one hundred million, otherwise he will be doomed. In the words, Wang Xiao punched again, with the same power, but the Aoki ghost emperor couldn''t suppress it and had to dodge. "It''s no wonder that you dare to call the board together with only one yuan baby. It turns out that you rely on chaotic physique!" Aoki ghost emperor said, but his face was a little dignified at this time. With this chaotic constitution, he can''t help Wang Xiao now. Of course, he thinks Wang Xiao can''t help him. "It''s my miscalculation. I''ll let you live. You leave!" Aoki ghost emperor said that he had obviously compromised and didn''t want to waste the world with Wang Xiao. When he recovered some strength and wanted to settle with Wang Xiao, it would be easy. "But now I''m also interested in your" secret of the eternal life of the Qing emperor. " But at this time, Wang Xiao said, of course, he also understood the calculation of Qingmu ghost emperor. Qingmu ghost emperor is a strong man in ancient times. Although his cultivation has been very low, he can recover. It won''t take long to recover to the level enough to suppress Wang Xiao. Then Qingmu ghost emperor will settle accounts after autumn, and Wang Xiao will be doomed. Therefore, Wang Xiao will definitely not leave such a threat as Qingmu ghost emperor. "Well, I have the secret of eternal life of the green emperor. It depends on whether you have this ability!" Hearing the words, Qingmu ghost emperor said coldly. As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao''s fist no longer stayed and roared at the Qingmu ghost emperor. "Demon * * kill!" Aoki ghost emperor suddenly changed his face, felt the incomparable power of boxing, and expected that he could not resist it anyway, so he quickly gathered the field and stopped Wang Xiao with the force of the field. Suddenly, in the mixed heaven devil Kingdom, the devil Qi condensed into a devil ocean, and suddenly stood in front of Wang Xiaoshen devil Zhen cangquan. A huge magic hand in the magic ocean patted Wang Xiao like heaven. And this mixed heaven demon domain also repeatedly lowered the ban and bound Wang Xiao to play. However, after a few breaths, one fist and one palm touched each other, and there was no power of killing the world and no monstrous magic palm. It was just a loud noise in an instant, and then a white light appeared and filled the whole field. Chapter 1997 In Tongtian cave, although Qingmu ghost emperor entered the field, the people of the eight sects did not have the ability to escape the array, and could only stay in place like a lamb to be slaughtered. At this time, in the middle of the square of the cave, in front of the magic town and the monument, the space suddenly became distorted. Then a figure came out of it. The people looked at the voice and immediately turned aside, because the person who came out was not don''t let, but the green wood ghost emperor. Did the young man fail? Unknowingly, Wang Xiao has become a "savior" in the eyes of the eight zongmen. The eight zongmen want friars to hope that Wang Xiao can suppress the aomu ghost emperor. Because no one in the eight sects can resist the Qingmu ghost emperor. If it weren''t for Wang Xiao, they would be doomed. But at this time, Aoki ghost emperor did not look at them and rushed out of the cave into a streamer. People noticed that Aoki ghost emperor''s face was very ugly, as if he had encountered a very terrible thing. The next second, the space is distorted again. This time, a young man comes out. The young man is no other than Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao looked at the escaped Aoki ghost emperor and followed him without hesitation, completely ignoring the constraints of the array. "It seems that this array is not unbreakable. We can find a way to solve it." Among the eight sects, the left bank defected. In the presence, Ning Ying of Qingling sect has the largest seniority. Therefore, Ning Ying is now in charge of the overall situation in the whole eight sects. Ning Ying was naturally unwilling to sit still and wait to die. Seeing that both Aoki ghost emperor and Wang Xiao ignored the array arranged on the square, he made up his mind to take the initiative and strive for a glimmer of vitality. Therefore, he looked at the people who had surrendered to Aoki ghost emperor, including the left bank. "Why, do you want to fight your senior brother?" The left bank felt Ning Ying''s eyes and said indifferently. "We qinglingzong don''t have Zuo''an. Either you or I die today." Ning Ying looked at the left bank and said faintly. He had a feeling that the left bank was like a complete convenience. He suddenly thought of the meaning of Wang Xiao looking at him when he entered here. "Hahaha, either you die or I die. I advise you not to be stubborn. The strength of my master is not what you can imagine. It''s more comfortable to die when you die. If you are stubborn, you will only suffer from death, or even live worse than death!" Hearing the speech, the left bank laughed angrily. He seemed extremely confident about the Qingmu ghost emperor, and even more confident about the seal array in the square. However, Ning Ying didn''t speak. He responded to the left bank with a long sword in his hand. The other eight zongmen didn''t hesitate to see Ning win. If they agree with Ning win, they may have a chance to break the array and leave here. This time, the so-called relics of gods and demons were just the sinking of Qingmu ghost emperor and Zuo''an. The people of their eight sects went deep into them and lost their wives and soldiers. Now they just want to minimize their losses. On the other side, Aoki ghost emperor flew to a stone wall, but disappeared. Wang Xiao arrived one step later and watched the Qingmu ghost emperor disappear before the stone wall. For a moment, he listened to the stone tablet. There are some ancient murals carved on the stone wall, but the stone wall is just an ordinary stone wall. Wang Xiao doesn''t feel a trace of array or prohibition, and there is no other way around. The green wood ghost emperor seems to disappear suddenly. Wang Xiao frowned and couldn''t help looking at the mural. The mural was colorful, depicting the strong suppressing a sneaky scene. It''s not difficult for Wang Xiao to see that the strong should be the great saint of heaven in the mouth of Qingmu ghost emperor, and the sneaky is Qingmu ghost emperor. "Is it..." After reading the mural, Wang Xiao suddenly had a guess and couldn''t help touching the mural. At the moment when Wang Xiao extended his hand to the mural, Wang Xiao''s hand in the mural suddenly condensed into a vortex. If the vortex has divine power, it only sucked Wang Xiao into it in an instant. "Indeed!" Wang Xiao, led by a force, came in and came out of a place, which is also a huge square. At the end of the square is a huge palace. It looks the same as the Tongtian cave where the eight zongmen were located before, but there is no figure of the eight zongmen. Moreover, Wang Xiao can keenly perceive that he is now in another space. "How did you find this place?" In the silent space, a frightened voice suddenly came out. The owner of the voice was not someone else, but the green wood ghost emperor who had disappeared in front of the stone wall. Seeing that Wang Xiao came in, Qingmu ghost emperor suddenly changed his face and took the initiative to appear in front of Wang Xiao, because he knew that even if he didn''t take the initiative to appear, Wang Xiao could easily find Qingmu ghost emperor. "Although you set up the ruins of gods and demons, the ten thousand immortals array shrouded in millions of miles doesn''t look like your handwriting." Wang Xiao looked at Qingmu ghost emperor and had his own guess in his heart. Although the power of the array spanning millions of miles is not obvious, it is definitely not the means owned by the cultivator. It must be the hand of the cultivator in the middle world but in the upper world. Qingmu ghost emperor claims to be one of the eight ghost emperors of the demon family in the demon world. His power is very evil and doesn''t seem to be the origin of this array. Moreover, if this array is arranged by Qingmu ghost emperor, even if the cultivation of Qingmu ghost emperor falls, it is less than one ten thousandth of the peak period, there is no pressure to urge this array to deal with himself. With such a huge array, Wang Xiao concluded that even the earth immortal could not enter it. "Yes, the ten thousand immortals array is naturally the rhythm of the great sage, but the emperor is also a diligent and inquisitive person. After thousands of years of understanding, the local people have already understood the ten thousand immortals array and have one-third of the control of the ten thousand immortals array." Qingmu ghost emperor looked at Wang and said with a smile. "Oh?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao''s face was slightly dignified and had a bad feeling. "Although the great sage suppressed me here at the beginning, he also left some things here, so he arranged this ten thousand immortals array." Aoki ghost emperor continued. "What?" Wang Xiao looked at Qingmu ghost emperor. It didn''t look like he was lying, so Wang Xiao continued. "I don''t know this, and you don''t need to know." Aoki ghost emperor said, "you must be curious. It seems very similar to the place where I was suppressed." "Because there, some of the scenes you see are still my psychedelic array." "Relics of gods and Demons... This is really a relic of gods and demons. The things left by the great sage are in the hall... Only here can I use the power of the ten thousand immortals array, so..." The next second, the ten thousand immortals array is activated, and the whole array begins to operate, enveloping Wang Xiao in it. The terrible power makes Wang Xiao suppressed in place like a mole ant. Chapter 1998 "The means of the great sage are really easy to use." Even the Aoki ghost emperor cannot help admiring the means of the great sage of heaven. This ten thousand immortals array can stand for tens of millions of years. He can control the ten thousand immortals array, but only here, so he was surprised that Wang Xiao found it here. However, in a short time, he recovered his composure and urged the ten thousand immortals array. Even if he now urges the ten thousand immortals array, although it is only one-third of the control, the power of the ten thousand immortals array is unparalleled. After tens of millions of years of wind and rain, Wanxian array now has only 10% of its power, and Qingmu ghost emperor can only use one third of this power. But even so, in the eyes of Qingmu ghost emperor, the ten thousand immortals array is still very powerful. There was a great war in the period of gods and demons, in which Aoki ghost emperor was involved, but his existence was just a soldier, and only the great sage was the main force. The reason why he calls himself Aoki sage is that he is a strong man at the sage level, but he is still a mole ant in the eyes of the great sage. He is a man who has seen the power of the ten thousand immortals array. In the first battle, he saw that the great sage of Tongtian arranged the ten thousand immortals array. Their millions of troops in the demon world were harvested in an instant. The so-called sage is like grass mustard. Even the great sage was killed. He the ghost emperor of Qingmu survived because he practiced "the secret of eternal life of Qingdi", but he was caught by the great sage of Tongtian. I don''t know why he was suppressed here. At this time, a red iron chain appeared out of thin air, tied Wang Xiao in place, and the figure of Aoki ghost emperor disappeared, Wang Xiao is like being in another space. Above his head, a dark cloud condenses, and the eye-catching red lightning condenses in the dark cloud, as if heaven is preparing to judge Wang Xiao. "This is the divine punishment that all immortals are afraid of. It has existed since chaos. It can suppress all those who go against the sky. You are also a monk. Although you are only a true practitioner, you can also benefit from it. Enjoy it." The voice of Qingmu ghost emperor sounded in Wang Xiao''s ear. "Open it for me!" Wang Xiao didn''t like the feeling of being bound. Suddenly, a powerful energy burst out all over his body. Purple thunder and three Yang fires burst out from his whole body and hit the chain bound to Wang Xiao. Seeing this, Qingmu ghost Emperor didn''t think so. In his opinion, although purple thunder or three Yang fires are strange, they are still not enough after all. They can''t break through the shackles of the ten thousand immortals array. However, at the next moment, purple thunder and three Yang fires merged together to form purple gold thunder fire. In an instant, there seemed to be an unprecedented taboo force in the purple golden thunder fire. This taboo force seemed to surpass everything. Even if Qingmu ghost emperor sat in the eyes of the array, condensed flags and manipulated the array, he couldn''t help being surprised by this force. As soon as the purple gold thunder fire came out, the red chain around Wang Xiao burst instantly, and the power that bound Wang Xiao did not exist. Wang Xiao''s whole breath also changed, and his indifferent temperament was like thousands of miles of cold ice. "Kill immortals!" The green wood ghost emperor immediately felt bad, and the sense of uncertainty in his heart became stronger and stronger, so he didn''t hesitate to urge the killing moves in the ten thousand immortals array. Don''t hesitate, don''t smile, don''t smile. Ten thousand immortals array kill immortals array. Qingmu ghost emperor clearly remembers that it was with this that Tongtian great sage entered the millions of troops of the dark demon family. If he entered the uninhabited land, countless experts at the saint level were killed. Finally, the eight great saints came forward and paid the price of three deaths and one injury before breaking the immortal killing array and forcing back the great saints of heaven. However, as the Qingmu ghost emperor knows, this immortal killing array is just the tip of the iceberg of the ten thousand immortals array. The reason why the eight great saints of the nether demon array could force back the Tongtian great saint at the beginning is entirely because there are problems in the Tongtian great saint. "Kill!" In the face of the fierce red thunder, Wang Xiao was unwilling to lose. He spit out a kill word and hit a purple gold thunder fire. Thunder strikes, fire burns everything. The purple thunder arc strikes the red thunder arc in a flash, and the fire contained in the purple gold thunder fire burns up along the thunder arc contained in the killing immortal array. Everything is burned everywhere, and even the thunder clouds condensed on Wang Xiao''s head are burned through. "This... How is this possible!" In the eyes of the array, the green wood ghost emperor looked at all this, his face showed a frightened color, and his eyes stared like a bronze bell. It was hard to believe what he saw in front of him. "Endless thunder field!" Wang Xiao felt it and hit it subconsciously, just like heaven. Purple Gold thunder and fire spread all over the world and covered the whole killing immortal array. Wang Xiao was in the thunder field, just like the master of lightning. "It''s impossible. Just a cultivator, how can he master the power of what he can''t see? I don''t believe it!" "This must be a cover up!" Looking at the sky thunder method, the green wood ghost emperor naturally didn''t believe all this in front of him. He thought that Wang Xiao was just a cover up. The cover up and psychedelic array were also the usual means of the green wood ghost emperor. Among them, the true and false were true and false. If he accidentally said something, he couldn''t detect it at all. He doesn''t believe that a cultivator can have a powerful thunder method, and there is a taboo power in the thunder method. Even he can''t tell what kind of power it is. However, it is certain that this thunder method is one or two levels higher than that of the saint of heaven, so that the red thunder method of Miao Xian array is even vulnerable to Wang Xiao. This kind of red thunder King smile was first seen in the thunder pool when he quenched and scolded the God bully Moreover, Wang Xiao chishenba''s body is originally a chaotic constitution quenched from the thunder pool. It is basically immune to thunder method. Moreover, Wang Xiao himself also has a kind of thunder method. At present, Wang Xiao can''t see the level of this thunder method, but this thunder method has great potential, because Wang Xiao can feel that the purple thunder is constantly getting stronger. It was a level before. When I met the killing immortal array, I reached another level. "Cut the immortal!" Wang Xiao formed a handprint. In the endless thunder field, the thunder arc all over the sky condensed into one place, just like a long sword, with its edge straight into it. That place is no other place. It is the place where Qingmu ghost emperor is. It is one of the eyes of the ten thousand immortals array. "Not good!" The Qingmu ghost emperor also understood Wang Xiao''s intention. Even his color changed suddenly. Ignoring the evolving ten thousand immortals array, he quickly got away from the array and ignored the backfire in the killing immortals array. The long sword roars, breaking the vanity, breaking the killing immortal array, and taking the green wood ghost emperor directly. Even if the green wood ghost emperor breaks away from the array, he still won''t let go. "Zhentian magic hand!" Qingmu ghost emperor noticed the horror of Wang Xiao''s sword and realized that his speed was not as fast as that sword. He had no choice but to resist. The magic power reappeared and the huge magic palm of the magic gas was patted towards the long sword. Its power was so great that the whole cave was shocked and seemed to collapse. Chapter 1999 "The emperor''s calculations for millions of years have fallen short because of you. You die!" The Zhentian magic hand showed no weakness, and the momentum was not inferior to the endless thunder field of Wang Xiao. "It''s not certain who will die and who will live!" Hearing the speech, Wang xiaoleng hum, the huge Lei mang has been inserted into the green wood ghost emperor. "Bang ~!" Dong Dong Dong~ Lei mang went straight into the devil''s hand and was on a par for a moment. A moment later, both Wang Xiao and aomu ghost emperor were shocked to fly out. They were shocked by the aftershocks of both, and retreated for more than ten steps to stabilize their body shape. "It seems that I can''t help you, but you can''t help me." "I think we might as well reconcile. How about you take your Yangguan road and I cross my single wooden bridge?" Qingmu ghost emperor stopped and looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "Oh, really? Will you let me go over time?" Wang Xiao''s face was gloomy. The fact that Aoki ghost emperor said, although he was not afraid of Aoki ghost emperor now, he could not help Aoki ghost emperor, but Wang Xiao had no possibility of reconciliation with him. Because he can see that the green wood ghost emperor is greedy for his chaotic constitution, and the green wood ghost emperor is a strong man in ancient times. Although his cultivation is gone now, it is possible to recover. It only takes some time to recover the degree of terror. At that time, the green wood ghost Emperor will settle accounts after autumn, and he will be doomed. He didn''t believe the words of Qingmu ghost emperor at all. To the extent of Qingmu ghost emperor, there is no moral etiquette to restrict. Only interests can affect Qingmu ghost emperor. "I can''t help it if you think so." Qingmu ghost emperor waved his hand, but he didn''t mind consuming with Wang Xiao. He had used all the means available at present, but he couldn''t do anything to Wang Xiao. It''s not difficult for Qingmu ghost emperor to see that Wang Xiao also had no tricks. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao''s face became more gloomy and dragged on, which was unfavorable to Wang Xiao. Now, the seal of Aoki ghost emperor has been lifted. Without restraint, even if he doesn''t do anything, he can naturally restore his strength. Aoki ghost emperor will only become stronger and stronger. It can be said that Qingmu ghost emperor is the strongest and most difficult enemy Wang Xiao has encountered since he came to the three continents of the lower world. In fact, Aoki ghost emperor was also worried. He didn''t expect to meet such a genius in such a declining Xiuzhen civilization. He is also glad that such talents do not grow up in the advanced cultivation civilization. Otherwise, it will not take long to grow into a terrible existence and become the great enemy of the dark demon family. In particular, the purple gold thunder fire of Qingmu has natural restraint against their creatures in the demon world, as if they were born specifically to deal with their demon world. Once such talents appear in the battlefield of fighting with the demon world, Then the balance will be tilted. Therefore, as Wang Xiao expected, Aoki ghost emperor is only a short-term compromise. After his strength is restored, he will find Wang Xiao and strangle Wang Xiao in the lower world to prevent Wang Xiao from growing up. "In that case, what else to say!" "Sword killing style!" Wang Xiao didn''t want to say any more nonsense. If he didn''t say a word, he had to fight. A golden sword was fired. The murderous spirit swept the world and condensed into a vortex, which was close to the green wood ghost emperor. Although his attack can''t help Aoki ghost emperor, he is also unwilling to give up. He hopes to find the flaw of Aoki ghost emperor in hand. Buzzing~ On the other side, the elders and disciples of the eight sects are cleaning up the traitors who take refuge in the green wood ghost emperor. Zuo''an is no exception. He is besieged by several elders of the same level. After all, he is an old monster who has lived for millions of years and is also the top power of Huashen. In the face of several people''s siege, he is not defeated for a moment. However, at this time, the ancient stone tablet on the hundred steps platform suddenly burst into holy light and dazzling. Everyone couldn''t help but stop and wait. The next moment, the prison monument of Shenmo town suddenly flew up, broke the array and flew in a certain direction. At this time, the array was hit hard and disappeared, and the left bank looked at the direction of the prison monument of Shenmo Town, and was not calm. At the same time, on the space where the green wood ghost emperor is located, the prison monument of Shenmo town suddenly came and suddenly hit the green wood ghost emperor. A holy energy opposite to the evil spirit of the green wood ghost emperor also burst out like a waterfall. "Damn it!" "Old thief, how dare you plan on me!" Seeing that the prison monument of Shenmo town fell on his head, the green wood ghost emperor immediately scolded and understood that this was the great saint of heaven; It was hard to see the extreme of the remaining means, and I couldn''t resist Wang Xiao''s attack and fully resist the power of the prison monument in Shenmo town. Suddenly, the green wood ghost emperor was penetrated by the sword killing style of Wang Xiao. Even the spirit was wounded by the sword, and the green blood couldn''t stop flowing out. But at this time, the green wood ghost emperor couldn''t care about these. He didn''t want to be suppressed by the damn prison monument of Shenmo town for tens of millions of years. He was tired of living in the prison monument of Shenmo town. "Purple thunder spear!" Wang Xiao also seized the opportunity at this time. The purple gold thunder fire condensed into a purple gold spear and threw it into the heart of the Qingmu ghost emperor. The "Purple thunder fairy spear" condensed by purple gold thunder fire is several times more powerful than the "Purple thunder fairy spear" condensed by simple purple thunder. The spear that can cut the immortal also made the Aoki ghost emperor feel a great threat. He can feel that the Dharma has gone beyond the level of cultivation and is enough to shake the immortal. Moreover, it is condensed by the power of Zijin thunder and fire to restrain him, which is tantamount to a fatal blow to him. For a moment, Aoki ghost emperor was attacked by two attacks, revealing a fatal flaw. Poof If you let the "Purple thunder fairy spear" stab your heart, Aoki ghost emperor can''t guarantee whether he is still alive. But it was suppressed by the prison monument of Zhenmo town. It was just sealed. Therefore, after a little consideration, the Qingmu ghost emperor had a plan and tried his best to resist the purple thunder chattering immortal spear. At this time, the prison monument of Shenmo town was bombarded with the momentum of Mount Tai. This time, it was not repression, but killing! So that Qingmu ghost emperor was hit hard in an instant, and his blood gushed out. Because the Qingmu ghost emperor dodged at the moment when the prison monument of Shenmo town fell, so that the prison monument of Shenmo town didn''t directly hit the head of Qingmu ghost emperor, but hit the left shoulder of Qingmu ghost emperor. Therefore, half of the body of Qingmu ghost emperor collapsed into blood mist, and was eroded by the power opposite to the evil spirit of Qingmu ghost emperor in the sky monument of Shenmo Town, so that Qingmu ghost emperor was in great pain at this time. However, with his tenacious vitality, Aoki ghost emperor is still alive, or although he was seriously injured, his body contains unparalleled Qi and blood, all of which is due to the secret of eternal life of Aoki ghost emperor. However, the seriously injured Aoki ghost Emperor didn''t have any chance to breathe. While he was seriously injured by the prison monument of Shenmo Town, purple thunder and fairy spear came one after another. Chapter 2000 Because of the killing of the prison tablet in the demon Town, the Qingmu ghost emperor instantly lost the ability to resist the purple thunder fairy spear, so that the purple thunder fairy spear pierced the Qingmu ghost emperor''s body without suspense, but the resistance of the Qingmu ghost emperor made the spear head of the purple thunder dish Fairy spear deviate from the direction and pierce three inches from the right side of the Qingmu ghost emperor''s heart. At this time, the power of purple thunder dish immortal spear desperately robbed the Qi and blood of Qingmu ghost emperor and consumed the vitality of Qingmu ghost emperor. And because of the existence of Zijin thunder fire, Aoki ghost emperor felt that the blood in his body was losing like a river. If this speed continues, it will take away all his vitality sooner or later. At that time, he will be doomed. It''s time to make a decision. At this time, the prison monument of Shenmo town is still indomitable. It seems that it is necessary to kill the Qingmu ghost emperor here. "Old thief, you can''t kill me!" Qingmu ghost emperor can naturally see the intention of the prison monument in Shenmo Town, so he won''t wait to die. "Today, the emperor recognizes the planting, and let the emperor meet you again the next day, boy. Everything about you and you will be doomed." Qingmu ghost emperor''s eyes swept to Wang Xiao. It was because of Wang Xiao that he revealed his flaws, so he had an opportunity to be punished by the prison monument of Shenmo town. Now if he wants to live, he must pay some price. Although he is extremely unwilling, he has to make a decision. "Heaven and earth turn upside down, two-way reverse crossing!" Qingmu ghost emperor pinched the Dharma formula in his hand and read the truth in his mouth. At the cost of burning his own foundation, he used the means that can only be used by the existence of the great saint level to open the door of dimension. At this time, a black door was suddenly opened in front of the Qingmu ghost emperor, and a powerful force quickly absorbed the Qingmu ghost emperor. At this time, the Qingmu ghost emperor burned his foundation, and his breath was weak to the extreme. He was so weak that any cultivator could easily kill him. However, the whole body of the Qingmu ghost emperor had the power of the black gate, which was also a taboo power. Even the prison monument of the snake demon town was not afraid to approach. "Space power?" Wang Xiao naturally felt the unparalleled power and could only watch Qingmu ghost emperor escape into the door of dimension and escape here. The power of the dimension gate is like the sea, and Wang Xiao feels like a drop in the sea, small and insignificant. Qingmu ghost emperor escaped into the door of dimension, and the door of dimension was closed, and Wang Xiao''s face became more and more dignified. Because he knew that if he didn''t kill Aoki ghost emperor here, there would be endless trouble. Buzzing~ When Qingmu ghost emperor fled, the prison monument of Shenmo town suddenly flew to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao felt that the prison monument of Shenmo town was not malicious or blocked. I saw the prison monument of Shenmo town flying around Wang Xiao in circles, as if to tell Wang Xiao some information. "What do you want to tell me?" Wang Xiao noticed the extraordinary of the town demon God prison monument, but he couldn''t judge the quality of the mysterious town prison monument, and didn''t understand the meaning of the snake demon town prison monument. "Qingmu ghost emperor has ruined the foundation and is exhausted. It will take at least 100000 years to fully restore the foundation. You still have time..." At this time, a divine thought came into Wang Xiao''s mind. Then the light around the demon town prison monument suddenly dimmed. Wang Xiao could feel that the energy of the demon town prison monument was losing rapidly, as if it was going to become an ordinary spirit instrument. At this time, the prison tablet of Shenmo town flew into Wang Xiao''s body, and then it seemed to disappear, as if it didn''t exist at all. Wang smiled and frowned slightly. Although he felt that the prison monument of Shenmo town was harmless to himself, there were suddenly other things in his body, which was still a little uncomfortable. "Just look for it later..." Wang Xiao felt it several times, but found that he couldn''t feel it at all. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and didn''t feel it anymore. He can probably judge that the prison monument of Shenmo town has been suppressed here for countless years. While killing the Qingmu ghost emperor, it is also killing its own energy. After just killing the Qingmu ghost emperor in Qiangsheng Town, it is the end of the light crossbow. All the energy is exhausted, so it will fall into a treasure at the level of spirit tools. Wang Xiao''s body disappeared. It is precisely because the prison monument of Shenmo town fell into a deep sleep. Wang Xiao''s current strength may not be able to perceive or awaken the prison monument of snake demon town. However, Wang Xiao was relieved because the prison monument in Shenmo town said that the foundation of Qingmu ghost emperor had been destroyed. It would take tens of thousands of years to recover, and he still had hundreds of thousands of years. He knows that he has revealed his "wealth". In any case, Aoki ghost emperor will not let him go. In these tens of thousands of years, he must grow to a certain extent. If he can crush Aoki ghost emperor, at least he should not be afraid of Aoki ghost emperor. "It is worthy of being a strong man in ancient times. It is amazing how many means it has." This was the first time he fought with the strong in ancient times, and he also saw the strength of the strong in ancient times. Even if it was declining, all kinds of means were enough to protect himself. The door of this dimension alone is a powerful means, which makes him dare not refute. He can only watch the green wood ghost emperor escape under his eyelids. Thinking, Wang Xiao''s eyes couldn''t help sweeping to the palace not far away, and the words of Aoki ghost emperor sounded in his mind. That''s what Aoki ghost emperor said, the palace left by the saints in heaven. "Bixiao palace..." Soon, Wang Xiao came to the huge stone gate. Looking at the words on the stone gate, he was a little puzzled. He didn''t understand the meaning of the sage "Bixiao Palace". However, without his careful thought, the stone gate opened automatically. There was no attic hall in the stone gate, but only a huge furnace stood in it. Without too much hesitation, Wang Xiao walked in. He realized that the reason why the stone gate knew to open was because the stone gate felt a certain power in Wang Xiao''s body, which came from the Tianbei in Shenmo town. Wang Xiao understood that the Tianbei in Shenmo town was the opportunity to open the stone gate, so it was impossible for Qingmu ghost emperor to open the palace left by Tongtian great saint. Inside the furnace is samadhi true fire. Wang Xiao also noticed that there is an unformed sword embryo standing in the furnace. Wang Xiao flew over and saw that there was a text left behind the furnace sword embryo: "I''ve sealed the green wood ghost emperor in the cave, but I can''t help the infinite vitality of the green wood ghost emperor. The green emperor''s immortality formula is so successful that he can''t die. I have to use the chaotic Lingbao Shenmo town monument to suppress it here and kill his vitality. However, I expect that the green wood ghost emperor will be born in more than 48 million years. I also calculate that the capable will compete with it in the cave. I''m afraid the capable will lose the enemy and leave a sword embryo here!" "I''ve stepped into the Shura spirit world and got this sword embryo. Although it can''t be formed, it has infinite potential. I can chop and seal it for longevity. I''ll seal it here together. After those who have the ability to get it, I''ll forge it into a sword. I hope those who have the ability to get it will chop the ghost emperor in the blue sky on behalf of me, and then suffer from the sword... Saint of heaven." Chapter 2001 "What a strange sword embryo." After reading the words left by the sage on the stone wall, Wang Xiao took the sword embryo in the furnace into his hand. The sword embryo became red because of the high temperature, but Wang Xiao could not see the quality of the sword embryo, but he felt that it was good material for making a sword. Among the inheritance left by solitary moon nine thistle, there is the method of refining tools. Wang Xiao didn''t involve it too much. After getting this sword embryo, Wang Xiao thought he could study it, but not now. Now he still has a very difficult problem to solve, that is Zhao que, the venerable de Que in the northern cold region. He really underestimated the strength of the earth immortal venerable. The difference between the earth immortal venerable and the holy king of Hedao is really not a bit, so that he is not the opponent of the earth immortal venerable at all now. He can barely resist with the help of chishenba body. When Zhao que joins hands with Zhou Xing, he will no longer be the opponent and can only avoid his edge. "This is a secluded space." This is also an independent space in the ten thousand immortals array. Without certain strength, you can''t find it at all. You can keep Wang Xiao from being disturbed. At this time, there are three more things in Wang Xiao''s hands: real dragon tendon, unicorn blood and rhinoceros horn. They are very rare, but only one of them is just a precious tonic to add longevity yuan. However, the integration of the three will be like this, but no one has tested it and no one knows. It is recorded in the book of cultivating body by gods and demons that the extreme power of chishenba body is chaotic constitution. For example, chaos suppresses everything. The method of cultivating body after tomorrow needs to be trained by thunder pool. When it is young, it is the post celestial body. However, when chishenba body is big, it can be transformed into innate constitution and has the power to suppress the rules of heaven and earth. The method of Dacheng is to make Shenba body Refining Cream with real dragon tendon, unicorn blood and rhinoceros horn to harden the body. The real dragon tendon arranges the muscles and bones, the blood of the unicorn cuts the flesh and blood, and the horn of the rhinoceros condenses the Qi of chaos. The three are integrated to scold the God and dominate the body. Just do it. Wang Xiao pulls out all the flames in the furnace that previously provided the sword embryo, and throws all the real dragon tendon, unicorn blood and rhinoceros horn into the furnace. Refining body ointment is not as rigorous as refining pills. It only needs to control the flame temperature slightly and not too low. After zhenlongjing, Qilin blood and rhinoceros horn were put into it, a golden flame rose in Wang Xiao''s hand. The outer flame of the evil flame was purple. This is Wang Xiao''s Dan fire - Three Yang fires. Wang Xiao can now fuse three Yang fires with purple thunder to form purple gold thunder fire. The power and fire temperature should be raised to dozens of grades. Wang Xiao can also divide Zijin thunder fire into Zijin thunder and three Yang fires. Here, Wang Xiao does not intend to use Zijin thunder fire to make "Shenba body Refining Cream", because it seems to be overqualified. It is not difficult to refine Shenba body cream. Wang Xiao only needs to boil it with three Yang fires to drive out the high temperature. The three can be successfully boiled in one. Real dragon tendons, unicorn blood, and rhinoceros horn are integrated. Soon, a furnace of paste like scarlet blood water was gathered in the furnace. The blood contains its violent power. Every drop seems to contain this ancient breath. This is a furnace of the best medicine to increase longevity, and this is also a furnace of the best body refining plaster. This furnace of Shenba body Refining Cream is hundreds of times higher than the energy contained in real dragon tendon, unicorn blood and rhinoceros horn. One drop is enough to gain thousands of years of longevity. If it is put outside, it will be enough to cause a bloody storm. One drop of this Lu Shen Ba body Refining Cream is enough to raise a congenital constitution to the level of truth, which is also crazy for countless monks. Real dragon tendons, unicorn blood and rhinoceros horn are just like this, but the combination of the three will change from "decay to magic". "Hoo ~" Wang Xiao took a deep breath and stepped into the furnace. The whole person sat in the center of the furnace, and a violent force rushed into Wang Xiao''s body in an instant. At the next moment, a tingling feeling rushed into Wang Xiao''s heart. Wang Xiao''s face showed an extremely painful look, as if countless ants had eaten every inch of his skin. Each of his bones was crushed and rubbed repeatedly by great force, which seemed to grind every bone of Wang Xiao into powder. Even if Wang Xiao scolded Shenba Xiaocheng, his body could not stand under the effect of Shenba body Refining Cream, but it was supported by a strong spirit. Wang Xiao''s internal muscles and veins expanded more and more, filled with energy. Wang Xiao expanded and looked like a huge ball. At this time, Wang Xiao was broken, and the whole person was like a disabled person. A force pulled up from Wang Xiao''s back ridge, covered the sky freely, and then scattered all over his body. First, the limbs. That force runs through every joint of Wang Xiao''s limbs, and then all the meridians and bones around him. Wang Xiao''s meridians and bones are destroyed and restored, and repeated constantly. With each repetition, Wang Xiao needs to experience the pain of breaking all the bones of his whole body, and with each repetition, Wang Xiao''s physique will be a little stronger. Wang Xiao''s body is still expanding. It seems to expand to the extreme, just like a balloon that will explode at any time. Even so, the expansion of Wang Xiao''s body still has no physique, because the energy of Shenba body Refining Cream is still pouring into Wang Xiao''s body. It will stop only when all the energy is poured into Wang Xiao''s body. At this time, Wang Xiao has basically reached the extreme, and the body can no longer hold other energy. Bang~ Finally, how much energy can Wang Xiao''s body contain? With a loud noise, every acupoint of Wang Xiao exploded, and the blood gushed like a spring, discharging Wang Xiao''s excess power. At this time, Wang Xiao felt that his body was pulled by a huge force and had to be torn into two halves. Even the spirit was the same. Wang Xiao only felt that his ears were roaring and his head was about to explode. He could not feel any pain, perhaps because of numbness, but his consciousness gradually blurred and seemed to be in a coma at any time. In the third step, it''s time to condense the Qi of chaos. Once Wang Xiao doesn''t hold on, everything before will fall short and the previous pain will be in vain. Wang Xiao really doesn''t want to experience such pain for the second time. "Give me cohesion!" A mysterious force comes from outside the sky, ignoring everything and condensing into a thread. It seems insignificant, but this insignificant force is the most critical condition for the success of God bullying. Everything before is just to pave the way for this. "Ah!" Just put this little wisp of energy into his body, and Wang Xiao can scold the God bully. Wang Xiao gave a loud cry, knew the sea, and the golden energy in the divine soul came out of the body, rushed up, and then turned into a golden dragon, sent out a burst of loud dragon chant, and swallowed that little wisp of power into his stomach. Chapter 2002 "Moo!" That power was swallowed into the belly, and the Golden Dragon once again sent out a loud dragon chant, circling over Wang Xiao''s head. After circling for several times, it turned into golden power again, returned to Wang Xiao''s knowledge of the sea and guarded Wang Xiao''s holy palace in the spirit. Wang Xiao, who sat cross legged in the furnace, was already exhausted. When the Golden Dragon returned to Wang Xiao''s body, Wang Xiao knew that he had succeeded. He took the last breath and finally breathed a long sigh. At this time, Wang Xiao''s scarred body began to turn around from the edge of the injury. All the injuries recovered rapidly, and the muscles, bones and flesh recovered as before. In the sea of Qi, the aura formed countless vortices. Directly ignoring the confinement of the Wanxian array, Wang Xiao desperately incorporated the external Aura into his body, and Wang Xiao''s breath immediately returned to the peak. This time is not over yet. Thunder clouds suddenly gather on the Wanxian array, and thunder robbery begins to brewing. However, this thunder robbery has not been lowered, another thunder robbery began to brewing, and then the third thunder robbery began to brew again. Three thunder robberies are brewing at the same time. Is the battle terrible? Dark clouds are pressing for thousands of miles. Then three thunder robberies break out at the same time and fight towards the ten thousand immortals array. However, the thunder robbery did not cause any damage to the ten thousand immortals array. Several thunder pillars hit the ten thousand immortals array, and there was no ripple at all. However, Wang Xiao in the ten thousand immortals array didn''t know this. He just felt that his cultivation was constantly improving. Cross the robbery Wang Xiao''s realm has broken through from the peak of Yuanying to the peak of Huashen at one fell swoop. Chishenba body has also become a great success, and the whole person has entered another dimension. Wang Xiao shook his fist and felt full of power. If he faced the Qingmu ghost emperor now, he might be sure to suppress it before the Qingmu ghost emperor used his method of running for his life. But now the green wood ghost emperor has disappeared. He can only put aside the matter of the green wood ghost emperor and consider the matter of the north cold region. The matter of the north cold region has not been solved. He must leave the Heijian region as soon as possible and rush back to the north cold region. He left the northern cold region without a trace. He can''t guarantee whether Zhao que will fight against the Han Yue people in a rage. Therefore, it''s better to just return to the northern cold region as soon as possible Wang Xiao didn''t know how long it took him to harden and scold Shenba. After making a decision, with a stroke of his finger, he cut a hole in this space, then jumped into it and left this world. "Who?" Wang Xiao was able to leave Bixiao palace, but he didn''t know where he could reach the outside world. Just as soon as he left Bixiao palace, he fell into the cave arranged by Qingmu ghost emperor. Qingmu ghost emperor fled, and the psychedelic array arranged by Qingmu ghost emperor naturally disappeared. This place is not a relic inheritance at all, but a battlefield. There are corpses everywhere on the ground. Wang Xiao can imagine looking at those corpses. Some of these people are strong people on the side of the great sage of heaven, and some are modern friars who later broke into the cave and were killed by the green wood ghost emperor pit. At this time, there was a sudden reprimand behind Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao listened familiar and turned around to see an old man. "Are you?" Wang Xiao and the old man said almost at the same time. "I''ve seen you, master!" Then the old man realized his gaffe and immediately knelt down in front of Wang Xiao and said respectfully. "I was a little blind before. I hope you will forgive me for offending the elder." Wang Xiao is equal to the Qingmu ghost emperor. He is already a person of heaven in the eyes of the old man. Even the leader of Hedao in the sect can''t be compared with it. If there was no Wang Xiao, they would be doomed. Therefore, with an attitude of gratitude and respect, the old man couldn''t help admiring Wang Xiao. The old man is no one else, but Ning Ying, one of the leading elders of qinglingzong. Moreover, the presence of Wang Xiao here means that the Qingmu ghost emperor has been suppressed by Wang Xiao, which makes Ning Ying admire him incomparably. He can''t see that Wang Xiao is incomparably young. If he is so young, he can have such combat power. He is by no means a thing in the pool. He will grow into a dragon and Phoenix among people in the future. It''s always right for such a person to curry favor early now. "See you, master!" Behind Ning Ying, dozens of old people were worshipping in unison. At this time, Wang Xiao realized that the people of the eight sects were still here. More than a dozen leading elders looked a little embarrassed. It was obvious that they had gone through a big war. There are more than a dozen fresh bodies behind more than a dozen people, one of which is the left bank. Wang Xiao probably guessed that there had been a fierce battle before he appeared. These dozens of incarnation friars had a big fight with the left bank. "You''re welcome." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said faintly. "Why are you still here?" Then, Wang Xiao looked at Ning Ying and asked. "Since the elder fought fiercely with Aoki ghost emperor and the array was closed, we couldn''t find our way out." Ning Ying looked at Wang Xiao and said with a bitter smile. They came in according to the maze arranged by the green wood ghost emperor and the left bank. The green wood ghost emperor fled, the left bank was killed, and the psychedelic array was eliminated. They were completely exposed to the ten thousand immortals array. There was no way in and out, but there was nothing to do for a moment. Before that, although they tried several times to get out of the array, some disciples accidentally entered the killing array and were hanged. Because of this, they dare not walk out of this area easily. When they see Wang Xiao, they suddenly rekindle hope. After all, Wang Xiao is the only one who can compete with Qingmu ghost emperor in the presence. Maybe Wang Xiao has the ability to take them out of here. "I see!" Wang Xiao took the lead, and his divine knowledge was released. He found that under the ten thousand immortals array, the array was mysterious and mysterious, and the subtlety was difficult for him to understand even now. "You want to ask if I can take you out." Then Wang Xiao noticed that Ning Ying wanted to stop talking. He immediately understood their ideas and blurted out. "Exactly." Since Wang Xiao had pointed it out, they didn''t hide it and said directly. "If I go out, I have a way, but..." Wang Xiao looked at Ning Ying and said faintly. "If you have any conditions, just say, as long as you can take us out!" Ning Ying looked happy when he heard the speech, and then couldn''t wait to say. Behind Ning Ying, the leading elders of the other seven sects also nodded repeatedly. They really didn''t want to stay in this ghost place. "I have no conditions, just want to ask you a few questions." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled faintly. "If you ask me, I''m sure we know everything and tell the truth!" Ning Ying hurriedly said that the two qinglingzong disciples Chen Chen and Chen Jia beside Ning Ying seemed a little unnatural. I didn''t expect that the Outland friar who was harmless to humans and animals around him should be so powerful. Even if Chen Jia had seen Wang Xiao''s strength before, he felt a lot of shock. In particular, the young people who used to talk and laugh with them jumped into their predecessors. The existence of honoring "predecessors" made them feel very complicated. "Do you know Wang Xiao?" Chapter 2003 "Do you know Wang Xiao?" Wang Xiao looked at the people of the eight zongmen present and said faintly. "Isn''t that his own name?" Ning Ying''s side, Chen Chen and Chen Jia are surprised. They don''t understand why Wang Xiao asked such a question. The rest of the other eight families frowned and recalled carefully in their mind whether they knew someone. "Wang Xiao, what a familiar name!" "I remember that he is a very famous figure in the northern cold region recently. It is said that he looks like a Yuanying..." Speaking of this, Wu Yuan suddenly looked at Wang Xiao, another elder of sanjun Hall who remembered Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s various are not very similar to the "elder" in front of him. "You are Wang Xiao!" Most of the people present did not know Wang Xiao''s name, let alone his true identity. At this time, someone realized that everything was incredible, while Wu Yuan asked tentatively. "Yes, I am." Wang Xiao answered very decisively. "I want to know if you know something about me in the northern cold region." Wang Xiao then asked. "I know something about this." Ning Ying said at this time that Wang Xiao didn''t explain. Ning Ying can also guess that Wang Xiao wanted to know about Fasen in the northern cold region after Wang Xiao left the northern cold region, or about the northern cold region after the war between Wang Xiao and deque venerable. At this time, the rest of the people came back and showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. It''s the great power! Before, Wang Xiao''s brave fight against the green wood ghost emperor did not seem so abrupt to them. After all, he is a demon who dares to fight with the earth immortal. How can he be compared with ordinary people. "After you left the northern cold region, the deque venerable and tianken venerable imprisoned the hanyue people. If you don''t show up within a month, you will kill all the hanyue people!" Ning Ying continued. When Wang Xiao said this, his face had changed. Unexpectedly, Zhao Que and Zhou Xing arrested all the people of the hanyue family. "It''s death!" Wang Xiao promised Gu Yue Jinghong that she would protect her people. Naturally, she would not ignore it. This is also the purpose of arranging Xuanxuan and XuanZhen at the beginning. However, although the Xuanxuan and Xuanxuan array is powerful, it can only resist the strong ones who transform the gods. If you encounter the strong ones who combine the Tao and even above the Tao, you will be vulnerable. It''s obvious that there''s a holy master of Hedao. Therefore, he must hurry back to the north cold region as soon as possible to avoid the unwarranted disaster of the cold moon people. Soon, Wang Xiao extracted another key information. Looking at Ning Ying, he quickly asked, "how long has it been since I fought with Qingmu ghost emperor?" "Three days." Ning Yinggong said truthfully. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. Calculated, he still has enough time. Before that, he fought with Qingmu ghost emperor in Bixiao palace, and later Wang Xiao scolded Shenba''s body. Wang Xiao spent three months. At first, Wang Xiao thought that the time had really passed for three months, but after he walked out of Bixiao palace, he noticed that it was wrong, and the time rules seemed to be a little out of line. Ning Ying said that within a month, without Wang Xiao, Zhao Que and Zhou Xing would massacre the Han Yue people. Wang Xiao immediately felt bad and his face was extremely cold. Soon he realized that the time rules in Bixiao palace and Wanxian array were inconsistent, so he judged that the passage of time in the two places was also inconsistent. After Ning Ying''s explanation, Wang Xiao judged that the time of Bixiao palace passed much faster than that of Wanxian array. So that he stayed in Bixiao palace for three months, while he only spent three days in the ten thousand immortals array outside Bixiao palace. Based on this calculation, it is more than half a month away from the one month deadline. "I see, so people follow me!" "I''ll take you out!" After understanding, Wang Xiao couldn''t wait to leave the Wanxian array, so he didn''t ask more questions and said directly to the leading elder of the eight zongmen. The leading elders of the eight sects also nodded one after another, and other sect disciples held their breath and were excited. Finally, they can leave here. They won''t want to return to this place again. The God and devil ruins are indeed God and devil ruins, but they didn''t get any treasure and even almost lost their lives. What they saw also terrified them. Many humanitarian hearts collapsed and produced invincible demons. Their cultivation stopped and it was difficult to move forward any more. At this time, Wang smiled and opened the channel directly. Directly wave your fist at the array, and your fist is wrapped by a golden light. It seems to be blessed by a God and has the power to break all falsehood. In a flash, it made a gap in the whole array, which was better than Wanxian array, but it was made a gap. This should be a great power. People smack their tongue. At this time, Wang Xiao swaggered directly towards the gap. Others didn''t hesitate to follow up. They were afraid that if they followed slowly, the gap would be repaired, so they would stay in the array forever. "Elder, great kindness, small unforgettable forever!" Even knowing the true origin of Wang Xiao, none of the leading elders of the eight sects who successfully escaped from the relics of gods and Demons dared to put on airs and bow to Wang Xiao with great humility and sincerity. "Don''t mention it. It''s not strange for you to call me a five hundred year old." Wang Xiao said faintly. "There is no difference in age, but when you ask, you have priority. Your ability is higher than ours. It''s not too much to call your predecessors." Ning Ying arched his hand and smiled bitterly. He suddenly thought of another title of Wang Xiao, so he called it "Sir". "Chen Chen, Chen Jia, don''t you know me?" Wang Xiao looked at Chen Chen and Chen Jia, perhaps because of the sudden change of Wang Xiao, Chen Chen and Chen Jia became restrained. "No..." Chen Chen and Chen Jia shook their heads, not because of anything else. It was mainly the elders who were high above Wang Xiao on weekdays, but showed such humility in front of Wang Xiao, which made it difficult for them to adapt, and they didn''t dare to be brothers with Wang Xiao in front of the elders of the eight sects.. "We are destined to give you a fortune." Wang Xiao looked at Chen Chen and Chen Jia and said that he seemed to have some ideas. The voice just fell, and the two golden lights disappeared into Chen Chen and Chen Jia''s head. Others looked envious. They got nothing when they entered the divine and demon ruins, but Qingling sect was different from the other seven sects. They got the opportunity of Wang Xiao. Although I don''t know what it is, the opportunity given by a strong man who can resist Aoki ghost emperor is certainly not bad, and it can be regarded as a great harvest. "Now you may not understand it. Later you will understand the wonderful use. Come on, I hope you can hear the reputation of your two brothers and sisters in the future." Wang Xiao said faintly. "Thank you, sir!" Chapter 2004 Wang Xiao didn''t stay in Heijian area much. After leaving something for Chen Jia and Chen Chen, he left Heijiao area. There is more than chaotic physique in the book of refining body by gods and demons, which covers all physique and cultivation methods of congenital, true, mixed yuan, dark yellow and chaos from the era of gods and demons to modern times. What he left for Chen Jia and Chen Chen was the method of physical cultivation, because he saw that both of them had innate constitution. One is the congenital ice soul body and the other is the pre God tiger body. Both of them can be refined at an advanced level, and finally reach the dark yellow level. What Wang Xiao left is the cultivation method from the congenital body to the dark yellow body. "Huh?" Through the Wushan forest, across the Wushan mountains, stepping into the field of the northern cold region, and coming to the area where the northern cold region and the Heijian region intersect, Wang Xiao suddenly felt that there were more than ten breaths that locked himself in an instant, each with a sense of killing. Soon, more than a dozen people appeared in front of Wang Xiao. More than a dozen people were powerful people. "You finally appeared!" More than a dozen strong people who turned their gods were all staring at Wang Xiao, with an ill intentioned smile on their faces, the first of which was a middle-aged man with a scar face. "Do you know me?" Wang smiled, frowned slightly and asked. I don''t know these people, let alone have gratitude and resentment, but this group of people have a murderous intention to themselves. "Of course!" "You are the hottest person in the three continents of the lower world!" "As long as we catch you, we will have endless wealth!" Among the more than a dozen strong people who turned to God, the first one showed a greedy expression on his face, looked at Wang Xiao and said. "By you?" Wang Xiao looked at the more than a dozen strong people who turned into gods and said with slight disdain. In the words of the God turning friar, Wang Xiao heard some news and understood that these people were afraid to come for themselves. The Golden Lion state of Xinjiang issued a reward to attract these people. "Catch him, dead or alive!" The faces of more than a dozen strong avatars were incomparably greedy, as if they saw the role beauty. "Hum!" Wang smiled, snorted coldly, and threw out a sword Qi. Several heads were cut off in an instant, clean and tidy. "Wang Xiao is here!" "Wang Xiao is here!" The head of the strong man changed his face and shouted loudly, and the voice spread all around. As soon as his voice fell, his sword Qi fell, and he was in a different place in an instant. Wang Xiao stood in it, like killing God. But at this time, Wang Xiao also felt that there were 70 or 80 people around him. After all, they were all among those who changed God and united the Tao. Among them, there are dozens of people who are strong in harmony. "Are you Wang Xiao?" "I''ve heard a lot about you!" This time, the leader was a middle-aged man in blue royal clothes in the middle-term of Hedao. "Are you also here for the reward?" Wang Xiao looked at the crowd and said faintly. "Not all. The main thing is to see who the famous Mr. desert is." The head of the middle-aged man said. "There are more than a dozen holy kings of harmony and more than 60 God kings. What a big hand." Wang Xiao looked at the middle-aged man, narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t think there is such a lineup in the northern cold region." "Not all of us are from the northern cold region. We are just temporary teams. Our members are from all over Tianyan zhanzhou and even the other two continents." The middle-aged man said faintly. During the conversation, more than 80 people had surrounded Wang Xiao. "It''s really a strong lineup. What makes you form a team." Wang Xiao looked around, but he was not worried about his situation. "Of course it''s your reward!" The head of the middle-aged man said. When it comes to offering a reward, the monks around can''t help showing a greedy look, as if Wang Xiao is a huge treasure. "Oh, how much reward will make you crazy." Wang Xiao asked curiously. "30 million Chinese spirit stones!" Said the middle-aged man. "Thirty million medium-sized spirit stones, a big sum. I''m afraid it''s not something that the Golden Lion Xinjiang state can take out." Wang said with a smile. "Of course, this is the reward offered by the Jia family, a family of alchemists in the xuandu region. As long as you are caught, dead or alive, bring the body to the Jia family leader or the taizai mansion in the northern cold region, you can directly get a huge sum of 30 million Lingshi." The middle-aged man continued, with some excitement in his words. "What a pity!" Wang Xiao shook his head. "What do you mean?" Said the middle-aged man. "I can''t understand your behavior. It''s crazy. You''re doomed not to get this huge amount of money. Not only that, but also you will pay the price of your life!" Wang Xiao said faintly. "This is the nature of people who pursue interests. We are not noble saints. We just want to be rich forever and do things that can obtain interests." "Two out of ten interests are enough to make us excited!" "There are five out of ten interests. You can also take risks." "Ten out of ten interests, even in the face of life threats." "As for your interest in us, it is 30 / 10. We dare to ignore all the consequences, even against heaven and earth!" The middle-aged man said in an almost crazy voice. "It''s really sad. This mentality is used to seek Tao, and you won''t be so." Wang Xiao shook his head. "Of course we''ve heard of your power, but there are many of us!" The middle-aged man said proudly that all the people present had already been fascinated by the 30 million medium-sized spirit stones. Without paying attention to other factors, there was only one in his mind, that is - all for the 30 million medium-sized spirit stones, catch Wang Xiao! "Well, there are many people." "I just want to try out a magic weapon." "Let''s see if you have the ability to get the 30 million medium grade spirit stone!" Wang Xiao looked at the crowd again, with a mysterious smile on his face. "Go!" As soon as the sound of Wang''s joke fell, more than 90 people rushed up. They didn''t pay attention to any duels and fighting methods. They directly attacked it in groups in order to subdue Wang Xiao and sit on huge wealth. "Sword!" The sword embryo obtained by Wang Xiao in Bixiao palace flew out. Although it is only a sword embryo, it has begun to take shape and has a sword shape. "It''s just a sword embryo. Dare you call it a treasure?" Looking at the sword embryo offered by Wang Xiao, people despised it and offered their own weapons one after another. Basically, there is no lack of Ruyi magic weapon and inferior Lingbao for the superior magic weapon and magic weapon. "Kill!" Wang Xiao didn''t know if he could. He used his fingers together to control the sword embryo and shoot around quickly. Shua Shua ~ In an instant, the sword Qi swept away like a tornado. After only half a breath, it swept across the four directions. Where the sword Qi passed, all the mountains, rocks, plants and animals were cut off, and even the valleys hundreds of miles away were flattened. As for the many strong people who surrounded Wang Xiao, even the holy emperor of the same way didn''t even have a chance to respond. They were all cut in half by the lazy sword spirit, and disappeared together with the yuan God. More than a dozen holy kings and more than 60 God transforming kings fell to the ground like flies being photographed, and became incomplete bodies. "Good, good!" Chapter 2005 "Good, good!" Looking at the bodies falling to the ground, Wang smiled and nodded. He was very satisfied with the power of the sword embryo. "I didn''t expect that only the sword embryo has such power." Although he knew that this sword embryo was very unusual, he was surprised by its strength. "Kill!" Put away the sword embryo. Wang Xiao didn''t take many steps, but more than a dozen powerful people killed him. Wang Xiao frowned and ignored it. He directly threw out a sword Qi and killed them all. After killing this wave of people, Wang Xiao flew directly towards the imperial city of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Along the way, Wang Xiao has been intercepted and killed. All the people who came were strong people who turned the gods. Although it was not a threat to Wang Xiao, it was as annoying as a fly. Is this the temptation of 30 million Chinese spirit stones? Wang Xiao has been exposed all the way. In Shangjian Imperial City, Zhao Que and Zhou Xing also learned the news of Wang Xiao. Knowing that Wang Xiao was coming towards the Imperial City, they immediately took action. For a moment, outside the Imperial City, the four major legions of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state: the golden lion, the solitary crane, the Changhong and the sky dome gathered together. The disciples of the taizai mansion of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, the elders of the Zhao family and the deacons did their best to form the Zhao''s legion and stood with the four major legions of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. As for Xu Yichen, the deacon of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, the president of Dongfang yuechu and Chen Ke of the alchemist Association, all of them were imprisoned in the alchemist square by the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. The people of hanyue nationality were also escorted from the ancient country of Xieyang to the alchemist Association and trapped with Dongfang yuechu and others. The holy emperor lingxu of the Junde hall declared his neutrality, closed the mountain gate and opened the clan protection array. "Wang Xiao is facing the whole Xinjiang this time." As a member of the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, Zhou Wenbo stood on the wall of the imperial city to watch the war. His mood was very complicated. I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to appear again in less than ten days. He is not optimistic about Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao appears, it must be death to meet him. The Golden Lion state of Xinjiang has used its national strength to suppress Wang Xiao. How can a person confront a country? Therefore, Wang Xiao has no chance of winning. "I hope you don''t be so impulsive. It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge..." Looking at the direction of Wang Xiao, Zhou Wenbo sighed that the general trend is that he can''t control anything. This is the decision of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. As a small Marquis, he seems powerless. Among the four major legions of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, the Golden Lion Legion is led by the Golden Lion Legion. The Golden Lion Legion is guarded near the imperial city and only accepts the deployment of the emperors of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. This Legion is also the most primitive legion of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. It once laid the world for the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, so it is named after the state name. Guhe, Changhong and Tianqiong are the legions formed after the establishment of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Together with the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, they are known as the "four legions" The solitary crane regiment is swift and strange. It is good at raiding and moves as fast as lightning. Liu Zhen, the commander of the army, is the strong one in the later period of Hedao. He is known as the "great general of the deceptive army" Changhong regiment is good at tackling tough problems. Since its establishment, it often defends the frontier against foreign enemies, and often serves as the main force of external expansion. It has made great contributions to the Golden Lion frontier country. The head of the army is Zhou Wenbo''s father, Zhou Tang, the king of Zhenbian. He is a man of the highest cultivation and is known as the "Golden Lion War God". He has lost in his life. The sky Legion is a legion established after the establishment of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. It is the most mysterious and powerful Legion among the four legions. It rarely appears. Once it appears, it must be the golden lion that will face the moment of danger. In ordinary times, the sky Legion mainly dormant to deter the four sides. Xiang Tian, the head of the army, is also very mysterious. Outside the Imperial City, there are tens of millions of troops and horses of the four legions. There are also onlookers around, including those in the northern cold region and other major regions, including some young talents. Everyone doesn''t want to miss this war, which is destined to go down in history. The Golden Lion state of Xinjiang, with the strength of the whole country, has deployed tens of millions of troops and countless strong people. Everyone is like a great enemy, and only one person has to deal with. What kind of existence this person is. "If I were that person, I would die without regret if I was killed. After all, I have never heard of Tianyan zhanzhou. Who is worthy of such a battle, even the earth immortal will not be so." A young friar from Outland couldn''t help sighing when he looked at the magnificent four legions and Zhao que, Zhou Xing, standing on the wall of the imperial city. "Yes, death is enough." Some monks of the older generation lamented that looking back on their lives, they looked ordinary, just like a pool of stagnant water, with no waves all their life. In their view, longevity is too far away, or in this world, we always have to leave some footprints, which may not go down in history, but it is enough to leave a bad reputation for thousands of years. But they don''t have such courage, so they are destined to be ordinary. They can only be the audience to witness the extraordinary of others. "The power of the whole country, in any case, as long as Wang Xiao dares to appear, it will be the end of death." In the northern cold region, there were many young friars who were extremely arrogant. Their self-confidence was not much worse than Wang Xiao. They even thought that their shoulders were better than Wang Xiao. Now it seems that they are still too conceited. Wang Xiao is destined to be the person they look forward to. After all, they don''t have the courage to face the national power of a Xinjiang country. "Look! He''s coming!" Just away from the door, on the endless plain horizon, a sudden figure suddenly appeared. Many people who knew Wang Xiao looked at it and immediately recognized that it was Wang Xiao. "He''s really coming!" "How dare he!" For a moment, all eyes were staring at Wang Xiao. I couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao really came. "Are you looking for death?" Foreign monks shook their heads and thought that Wang Xiao''s decision was unwise. Facing the four legions of the Golden Lion Xinjiang country alone was no different from looking for death. However, the monks in the northern cold region were silent. Although they thought Wang Xiao had no chance of winning, they did not dare to easily assert that Wang Xiao was looking for death. Because they were like this last time, as a result, Wang Xiao calmly fled in front of two strong earth immortals. Before that, Wang Xiao fought alone with deque. Although the Venerable Master was against the wind, he did not lose, but the sudden addition of Zhou Xing made Wang Xiao unable to support and chose to flee. This time, Zhao que threatened the Han Yue clan. Ten days later, Wang Xiao appeared again. They didn''t think Wang Xiao could be better than ten days ago. Of course, they might lose in the face of the four legions, but they won''t lose so fast. "Eh?" "He broke through!" Wang Xiao came closer. Someone suddenly noticed that the realm of Wang Xiao had changed, and even crossed directly from the peak of Yuanying to the peak of Huashen. "Yes, what evil is this!" "How many days?" The young monk who had seen Wang Xiao before couldn''t help saying. Chapter 2006 "Whole army array" Wang Xiao came closer and stood hundreds of feet away from the four legions. The four legions, Zhao''s legion, the first leader and head of the army, all shouted with one voice. "Drink!" For a moment, the soldiers of the Golden Lion legion, the solitary crane legion, the Changhong Legion and the sky legion, the disciples of the Zhao legion, the elders of the Zhao family and the Deacon all drank violently, and the voice was like thunder, ringing through the sky and the earth. When the sound wave came, even the monks who were watching changed color, as if these legions were pointing to themselves and wanted to besiege themselves. "It''s a sergeant in a bloody battle. I''m afraid this reprimand can frighten the enemy!" At this time, some Outlands lamented that many of them had seen the four legions of the Golden Lion Xinjiang for the first time and were looking forward to the performance of the four legions of the Golden Lion Xinjiang. "The state of Xinjiang is the state of Xinjiang. The inside information is not comparable to that of ordinary Xiuzhen sects. I''m afraid it can be regarded as a super second-class and wireless close to first-class existence in xuandu domain and Tianyan domain." Some monks from xuandu and Tianyan praised. "Fight!" On the side of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, the protagonists are Zhao Que and Zhou Xing. However, the overall situation is presided over by the Golden Lion Xinjiang state Emperor Zhou Gongzhen. The four legions are arrayed, and Wang Xiaoxiao confronts them without panic. At this time, Zhou Gongzhen suddenly waved his big hand. All the friars of the four legions immediately formed fingerprints and played them together. Suddenly, within thousands of miles, they were shrouded by a huge array, which shrouded the four legions, Zhao''s legion and Wang Xiao. "Trapped dragon lock sky array!" Zhou Wenbo narrowed his eyes slightly. The trapped dragon lock sky array was arranged by the major legions to prevent the enemy from escaping. Enveloping the Legion and the enemy, he can annihilate the enemy like catching turtles in a jar. The four legions jointly arrange a large array, which can not be broken in a short time, even if the earth fairy is strong. Zhou Wenbo understood that the purpose of arranging this array was to prevent Wang Xiao from running away when he was defeated. "I thought I had to wait a long time!" Zhao que stood on the wall, looked at Wang from a distance, smiled and said faintly. "Isn''t that right for you? You should be happy." Wang Xiaoyuan looked at Zhao Que and said without salt or light. "I can feel that you are stronger than ten days ago." Wang que seemed to see through with a smile. "But even so, you can''t escape this time!" Then Zhao que continued. "I won''t run away." Wang Xiao looked around and said faintly. "I hope so, but even if you want to escape, it''s too late. Even the earth fairy can''t get rid of it in front of the trapped dragon lock sky array." Zhao que said. Wang Xiao looked at Zhao Que and asked, "what have you done to the Han Yue clan?" "Don''t worry, it''s just a group of insignificant mole ants. I disdain killing. Besides, when you come, they have no value at all." Zhao que replied. "For the inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle, you are also painstaking." Wang Xiao said faintly. "I''m flattered. The four legions and my Zhao Shi Legion will warm up with you first!" Zhao que said faintly. "Do you think you can stop me with these mobs?" Wang Xiao looked around the four legions and Zhao''s legion and couldn''t help laughing. "What are you talking about?!" Hearing that Wang Xiao said that the people of their four legions were a mob, the sergeants and generals of the four legions were angry and wanted to rush up and tear Wang Xiao to pieces. "Ha ha" Zhao que just smiled and didn''t say anything, but gave the four legions and Zhao''s Legion a signal that they could start. "Kill the thief and capture its original spirit!" Zhou Gongzhen finally gave the order. The sergeant generals of the four legions all drew out their weapons and arranged them in a neat array. "Golden Lion corps, attack!" Lin Xiaosheng, the commander of the army, burst into a shout. The Golden Lion corps, above millions of sergeants, suddenly appeared a Dharma. The magnificent giant lion, with golden hair, was very solemn. At this time, the Golden Lion Dharma phase suddenly opened his eyes, and two red lights burst out. He only took Wang Xiao, and the promise was hit, so he could forcibly pull Wang Xiao''s yuan God out of his body. But how could Wang Xiao make him happy? He offered the sword embryo for a moment and took it in his hand. There was no move. He just drew at the Golden Lion Dharma phase. Suddenly, the sword was powerful and powerful. Poof~ In a flash, the sergeant of the Golden Lion Corps was completely defeated. Thousands of sergeants were killed, hundreds of them were seriously injured, vomited blood and lost their fighting ability. "What..." The heads of the four legions were all pale, but they didn''t expect to lose so much to the Golden Lion Juntao with just one blow. "He is really stronger than before." "Hey, how could such an evil spirit appear here?" Looking at the admiration in front of me, many monks who had seen the battle outside the zhengdui gate of the Imperial City sighed. They have intuitively felt the power of Wang Xiao, and now they can intuitively feel the fact that Wang Xiao has become stronger. Zhao Que and Zhou Xing both narrowed their eyes and didn''t leave the unformed sword in Wang Xiao''s hand. They were all aware of the extraordinary embryo of the sword. They didn''t see that Wang Xiao was just a random blow, that is, he made such a powerful attack, relying on the sword embryo in his hand. Shua~ Wang Xiao swept with another sword. The sword was as magnificent as autumn water. He reaped a wave of life of the Golden Lion Legion. His head rolled down like a vegetable melon. It was shocking to see other foreign friars. "Kill God!" "This is killing God and man!" Countless people kept breathing, especially the friar who saw Wang Xiao for the first time, as if he had seen the life-threatening king from hell. "Change!" "Defense!" Lin Xiaosheng was very surprised. Before that, he had never encountered such a thing. The whole regiment was defeated by one person and was beaten by one person. But he had to defend. Wang Xiao''s sword is scraping meat on the Golden Lion Legion. It won''t take long to scrape the Golden Lion Legion into bones. "Go!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao was unmoved, and the sword Qi flew again, but his strength was a little stronger than before. In the Golden Lion legion, all the sergeants immediately gathered a big shield around them, and Wang Xiao''s sword was extremely violent and came quickly. Although it''s just a casual blow, the meaning of the sword and the state of the sword are very mysterious. "Tianjian artistic conception?" Zhao Que''s face changed again. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao''s sword played the artistic conception of Heavenly Sword. It can be seen that Wang Xiao''s Kendo has made further progress and has stood at the level of "Heavenly Sword" like him. "Not good!" The artistic conception of Wang Xiao''s Heavenly Sword made Lin Xiaosheng''s hair stand on end and his face changed. "Solitary crane army attack!" "Changhong army attack!" "The sky army is attacking!" "Zhao''s Legion attack!" At this time, the other four legions seized the opportunity, just like a lethal spear, and only took Wang Xiao''s head, chest, back and waist. "Sword killing style!" Chapter 2007 "Sword killing style!" Qingxuan''s sword Qi was supported on the sword embryo. Facing the attack of the five legions, Wang Xiao did not hesitate to use the "sword killing style". The sword killing style is more than pointing to the sword. Even ordinary sword techniques can be used, and the sword embryo with sword Qi is even more powerful. A sword spreads horizontally and sweeps all directions, just like death. When the sword Qi is swept away, even the king of the same way has no resistance. In an instant, the Golden Lion legion, the solitary crane legion, the Changhong legion, the sky Legion and the Zhao Legion are all like grass mustard, which can be easily cut off. The corpse is like snow and the blood is like jade. On the ground, there are bleeding oars. None of the dead sergeant is complete. For a moment, the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. Countless monks couldn''t help turning pale when they saw such a terrible scene. More young monks were very uncomfortable because they had never seen such a bloody picture. They couldn''t help rolling stomach acid and retching. "He''s just the peak of God..." a strong man from Outland couldn''t help saying. It''s hard to believe this scene. Before that, they thought that Wang Xiao could not resist a country alone. Under the rolling of the five legions, there would be no residue left. But I didn''t expect that the five legions were so vulnerable in front of Wang Xiao. Some of the powerful friars who had seen Wang Xiao were also full of shock, but they didn''t look like foreign friars. They guessed that Wang Xiao would not be so easily defeated by the five legions, but they thought that Wang Xiao easily defeated the five legions. Just one sword killed the five legions, a total of one million people. Just outside the door, there was a sea of corpses, like a human demon prison. Above the city wall, Zhou Gongzhen couldn''t help but show the color of fear, and Zhou Xing and Zhao que also had dignified faces. Kill millions of enemies with one sword. Even they may not be able to play such a powerful sword move. "Dharma and heaven and earth!" The greatest advantage of a regiment''s operation is that it can pool the strength of the people and lift the strength of the whole corps to attack and attack. As the old saying goes: when people gather firewood, the flame is high. Although a single soldier is weak, the power of the whole Corps can be condensed into an extremely terrible energy. This energy is displayed and attacked in the form of Dharma, and no one can be under the earth fairy. At this time, the five legions jointly sacrifice the Dharma phase, and its power is even more powerful than Pei, the earth fairy capital. Even if the earth immortals fight hard with it, they are likely to be killed! "Kill!" The Dharma phases of golden lion, solitary goose, Feihong sword, celestial magic gun and Zhao''s Golden Wheel emerge one by one, and the five Dharma phases emerge. The pressure is released and vibrates in all directions. At this time, even the sage king of Hedao was extremely afraid, and the earth immortal also changed color for it. The sergeants of the five legions seem to be inspired by blood. After being occupied by millions of companions, they become more excited and iron blooded. They are all people who climb out of the dead, so they are very bloodthirsty. At this time, the sergeants of the five legions burst into laughter, and their killing intention and morale urged them to reach the peak. The golden lion''s eyes, the lone wild goose''s wings, the tip of Feihong''s sword, the sky god gun sword and Zhao''s Golden Wheel all burst into unprecedented red light, and the power has also urged the arrival of the ultimate. "The five legions are going to launch a unique move!" "Although Wang Xiao''s strength is terrible, the unique skills of the five legions should not be underestimated!" At this time, everyone dared to say that Wang Xiao was defeated. After all, before that, Wang Xiao had just killed millions of enemies with one sword, which was beyond the reach of most people present, but the unique skills of the five legions were also powerful and difficult to match. Many monks present, even looking at the Dharma phase above the five legions, would have a feeling of lingering fear. They can feel that if these legions point to themselves, they will disappear in an instant, and there will be no chance of resistance. Wang Xiao stood where he was, not in a hurry, and allowed the five legions to gather their strongest attack. "Die!" Finally, the five legions, golden lion, lone goose, Changhong, Tianqiong and Zhao''s Legion were united, and Lin Xiaosheng, Liu Zhen, Zhou Tang, Xiang Tian and Zhao Linyu issued instructions almost at the same time. The five legions attack together. The law refers to Wang Xiao. The terrible pressure sweeps everything and the terrible power is crushed. Therefore, even space and time are broken. At this moment, it seems that everything has stopped, and Wang Xiao wants to be isolated in a space. Standing in the space, standing still, like a king of time. Boom ~ The Golden Lion sumo rabbit generally pounced on Wang Xiao. The lone goose''s wings played two flying blades, Feihong sword, Tianjian magic gun and Zhao''s golden wheel, which turned into streamer and flew to Wang Xiao fixed in the space. "It''s over. I underestimated the power of the combination of these five dharmas." The monk''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the attack of the five legions could reach this level. He directly imprisoned the space, making Wang Xiao unable to avoid, so he suddenly gave such a blow and didn''t give Wang Xiao any chance to respond. "Even if the earth immortal is not on guard against an attack of this intensity, even he will die." The strong man shook his head and said that he thought Wang Xiao was more or less dangerous under this blow. "Dead?" It is not only the head of the five major legions, so people have raised such questions. After the attack of the five legions, the smell of Wang Xiao disappeared completely, as if it didn''t exist at all. "The breath is annihilated. It''s estimated that it''s dead, and it''s completely dead!" Said a young monk. "Unfortunately, how did such a strong man fall? Today is also destined to go down in history." There are also young monks who are sad about the death of a rabbit. The high-level officials of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state were greatly relieved. When Wang smiled and died, they would have no regrets. However, Zhou Xing and Zhao que on the city wall are not as common as others. Although they also feel that Wang Xiao''s breath has disappeared, they do not think that Wang Xiao died in the joint attack of the five major legions. Now it''s just that, it''s not the Wang Xiao who can fight with them. "Look, is that Wang Xiao?" Wang Wei''s eyes suddenly closed, and Yu Wei was surprised. "How... Possible!" At this time, Wang Xiao stood where he was, and the lines did not move. He looked unharmed, and even his clothes were not damaged. "It''s a monster!" Zhao Que and Zhou Xing''s faces were very ugly, and they were still aware of the change of Wang Xiao. In the face of the attack of the five legions, either of them can''t be as calm as Wang Xiao. In just ten days, it can grow to this point. "Are you finished?" Wang Xiao glanced at the five legions and said faintly. Chapter 2008 "Are you finished?" The faces of the sergeants of the five legions showed an incredible look. This time, the five legions joined hands in an unprecedented way. There is no Zhao Legion here, and the four legions of golden lion, lone goose, Changhong and Tianqiong have never joined hands. Before that, any of the four major legions was arrogant. This time, the five legions joined hands to deliver the strongest blow. They were confident that even the earth immortal could suppress it. But to their surprise, the five legions joined hands but failed to hurt Wang Xiao at all. It''s so weird that I''ve never seen it before! "Are you finished?" The sound of echoed in each of their ears, like a magic sound. "Now that you''re finished, it''s my turn." Wang Xiao looked at the crowd and said calmly. Hearing the speech, everyone''s face changed, and the next moment, Wang Xiao offered the sword embryo again. "Sword killing style!" It is also the sword killing style, which is the same as before. The huge sword Qi directly sweeps across the five legions. Lin Xiaosheng, Liu Zhen, Zhou Tang, Xiang Tian and Zhao Linyu all have one side of their face. "Form an array for defense!" Even if it is the same attack as before, they dare not take it lightly. Instead, they regard Wang Xiao as an existence at the same level as the five legions, rather than just an individual. None of them dared to despise Wang Xiao any more, but Wang Xiao was unharmed under the joint attack of their five legions. "It''s useless!" When Wang Xiao struck a sword, he stopped. Looking at the five legions working together again, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but say faintly that they gathered a barrier like a natural moat. The sword spirit arrived as scheduled, like a stormy wave, on the "natural graben" of the five legions. àØ¡« The two collided and produced a huge shock. The sound waves shook and formed a whirlwind, which lifted almost all the onlookers around. Many people are frightened by this. It is hard to imagine what degree of attack this is, so that only sound waves can shake them upside down. If it is directed at them, what kind of tragic scene will it be. Fortunately, at this time, the five legions still blocked and offset the blow. Countless onlookers and even the top level of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state were relieved. If the five legions could not stop Wang Xiao''s blow, how terrible should Wang Xiao exist. Click ¡« Just the next moment, everyone changed color again. Just when they were happy, the barrier of the five legions, which was like a natural moat, suddenly produced countless visible cracks like glass, and the next moment was fragmented. The barrier of "natural moat" was fragmented. The sergeant generals in the front row of the five legions in the barrier vomited blood, and their bodies exploded, and finally collapsed into a blood mist. In a flash, half of the five legions died. The scene was silent and quiet, so people looked at the five legions and showed an incredible look. When looking at Wang Xiao again, it was like seeing ghosts and ghosts. In case of killing gods, the whole person couldn''t help shaking. "Killing God and man is nothing more than that!" A monk said in a trembling voice. His eyes were full of fear. He had already listed Wang Xiao as a murderer of God and man. "This sword directly cuts half of the strength of the five legions. Another sword is afraid that the four legions of the whole golden lion Xinjiang country will be destroyed. At that time, the foundation of the Golden Lion Xinjiang country will be damaged, and I''m afraid it will also face disaster!" A monk sighed. Previously, Wang Xiao said that the four legions of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and the taizai house were a mob. People thought that Wang Xiao was too conceited and despised the four legions. But now it seems that everything is very reasonable. Wang Xiao''s remarks are not too much. After all, Wang Xiao''s two swords shook the foundation of the four legions of the Golden Lion Xinjiang country, and deterred a Xinjiang country with his own strength. "It''s quite powerful." The sky was dyed red because of Wang Xiao''s killing. Finally, I couldn''t help being angry. But strangely, the magnificent rain of blood fell, while Wang Xiao''s clothes were spotless, not even a drop of blood. "End the battle!" At this time, the sergeants of the five major legions came and suddenly merged to form a huge array. In the array, a Silver Dragon flew up and hovered above the sergeant general. Hovering in the middle of the air, the Silver Twisted Weian''s body and opened its big mouth to absorb the thunder of heaven and earth. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao couldn''t help smiling. "This is the ancient dragon that can absorb the power of heaven''s punishment. Today, we will bless you with the power of heaven''s punishment and break you to pieces!" Lin Xiaosheng, Liu Zhen, Zhou Tang, Xiang Tian and Zhao Qiyu pointed to Wang Xiao and scolded, which was like the judgment of the gods and could not be refuted. "Hehe, how dare you teach others!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao narrowed his eyes and sneered. "I''ll show you what the real ancient dragon is." As soon as the voice fell, a golden dragon suddenly appeared in Wang Xiao''s body, which looked a bit higher than the silver dragon condensed by the five legions. The Golden Dragon has a tailbone and goes straight up. When it reaches the top of the head, it breaks the sky. Moo ~! The Golden Dragon''s chant is loud and dignified, just like the master of the world. All the remaining creatures have to submit to it. The golden dragon was condensed when Wang Xiao scolded the God bully, and was branded in the spirit of Wang Xiao. At this time, the Golden Dragon rushed to the silver dragon with an unstoppable momentum. At this moment, the silver dragon seemed to be spiritual and was suppressed by the golden dragon of Wang Xiao. "Damn it!" The five of Lin Xiaosheng scolded at almost the same time. In the face of such a powerful dragon, there was nothing they could do for a moment. "Heavenly punishment!" In desperation, Lin Xiaosheng and others can only forcibly urge the silver dragon to launch an attack. The silver thunder arc suddenly shoots out of the silver dragon''s mouth and hits the Golden Dragon directly. But the Golden Dragon went ahead and did not care about the silver arc of thunder. Stab ~ The silver thunder arc hit the Golden Dragon without accident, but the terrible thunder arc disappeared in an instant like a cow into the sea, which was no pain or itch for the Golden Dragon. Stab ~ At this time, the Golden Dragon fought back, and the golden thunder arc shot out of its mouth. In a moment, it broke through the sky like an arrow and fell to the five legions. In an instant, countless Sergeant generals and Zhao disciples were crushed into a blood mist by Jin Lei and died in an instant. "Stop!" At this time, Zhou Xing couldn''t help it any more. He suddenly flew up, kneaded a Dharma formula, and hit the golden thunder arc. The four legions of golden lion, lone goose, Changhong and Tianqiong are all the details of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. The two swords just hurt, and the foundation of the four legions can still be repaired. But this time, Wang Xiao''s attack is indeed an "extinction" general killing for the four legions, which is bound to seriously damage the vitality of the whole golden lion territory. As the patron saint of the Golden Lion territory, how can we sit idly by. Therefore, Zhou Xing finally made a move. The power of the earth immortal is unreserved! Chapter 2009 "Stop!" In a hurry, Zhou Xing gave a big hand. After the earth fairy''s power broke out, he grabbed the thunder arc made by the golden dragon with his bare hands. After all, the earth immortal is the most powerful existence in this world. He behaves like a God. As soon as Zhou Xing makes a move, he gives people a feeling that he can suppress everything. Even the mighty Golden Dragon will still be suppressed in their view. "You can''t stop the man I want to kill!" Seeing this, Wang laughed and burst into a drink. The Golden Dragon suddenly became extremely violent, and the golden thunder column was more powerful. Originally, under Zhou Xing''s powerful power of earth immortals, Zhou Xing caught the golden thunder arc played by Wang Xiao, but at this time, the golden thunder arc suddenly became stronger. Zhou Xinggen couldn''t respond, so the golden thunder arc came out, and the feeling of paralysis brought by the arc spread all over the body. After the golden thunder arc got rid of it, it pointed directly at the five legions behind Zhou Xing. Suddenly, the five legions were facing the great enemy and were about to resist the golden thunder arc. Just the next second, they ran through the five legions in an instant. Whether it''s the Golden Lion legion, the solitary crane legion, the Changhong legion, the sky Legion or the temporarily formed Zhao''s legion, at this time, the surviving Sergeant generals are pierced by a golden arc of thunder in an instant. Even those stronger than Lin Xiaosheng, Liu Zhen, Zhou Tang, Xiang Tian and Zhao Linyu are inevitable, but their ending is better. As a young sage, they have strong blood, The penetrating body of that golden thunder arc was only seriously injured and flew out. At this time, there is no one in ten of the five legions. "It''s all over!" On the city wall, the emperor of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, Zhou Gongzhen, was in a state of mourning. The main force of the four major legions of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state was exhausted, just like his blood was drained at once. The Golden Lion legion, the lone goose legion, the Changhong Legion and the sky Legion are in name only, and the national strength of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state is equivalent to losing one-third at this moment. Zhou Wenbo, on the other hand, always felt that the royal family had made an extremely wrong decision. Wang Xiao was an existence that the Golden Lion Xinjiang could not suppress. As long as such demons make friends, they will benefit the Golden Lion Xinjiang country without harm. Unfortunately, the emperor of the Golden Lion Xinjiang country did not think so, did not recognize the potential potential of Wang Xiao, and only looked at the present situation of immortality. Now Wang Xiao has destroyed the four major legions of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Even if Zhou Gongzhen wants to stop, Wang Xiao will not agree, the princes and ministers of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state will not agree, and the old ancestor Zhou Xing will not agree. For the feelings of the Golden Lion Xinjiang, Zhou Xing was deeper than Zhou Gongzhen, but now he was destroyed. Zhou Xing''s anger was unspeakable, and the whole popularity trembled. In fact, Zhou Gongzhen also regretted that he had to provoke Wang Xiao before. Who knew that Wang Xiao could be so powerful, and who knew that the power of the whole country in Jinshi Xinjiang could not help Wang Xiao. But there is no regret medicine in the world. When he came to this step, he was no longer allowed to retreat. "Very good!" "Very good!" Zhou Xing looked at Wang Xiao and said nothing for a long time. At last, he spit out a few words. His eyes stared at Wang Xiao. If his eyes could kill, he would have cut Wang Xiao thousands of times. Now Zhou Xing can''t wait to eat his meat and sleep on his skin. However, Wang Xiao was unmoved. Anyway, he has reached this point. Killing or not killing is the same for Wang Xiao. "As you said, a mob of mobs, you have to show up. Your skills are inferior to others. Don''t blame Wang for being cruel and ruthless." Wang Xiao looked at Zhou Xing and said faintly. "What a mob!" Zhou Xing glared at him angrily, thinking that even if his skills were inferior to those of others, there was no need to kill them all, but he would not say so. He thought Wang Xiao and he were the great enemy of life and death. It was meaningless to say such words. "It''s only ten days. I''m curious about how much you''ve grown!" Zhou Xing said that he took a knife in his hand and cut it at Wang Xiao. One shot was a big killing move, and the power of the earth fairy was unreserved. Shenluo split earth knife! When the sword was pulled out, the flames soared and the void burst. The whole world, heaven and earth were wrapped by the sea of fire. Zhou Xing waved his sword. In the sea of fire, the huge blade of the flame condensed like a mountain falling into the sea, and directly cut into Wang Xiao from top to bottom. The momentum was terrible, as if he were the master of the world. "But so!" Looking at Dao Mang, Wang Xiao disdained to smile. If he only scolded Shenba body, he might be afraid, but at this time, he was already a great success of scolding Shenba body. He was already fearless in the face of Zhou Xing''s earth fairy attack. Wang Xiao picked up the sword embryo and did not avoid the edge of Zhou Xing. The sword embryo condensed a black sword spirit, which turned out in the space and crossed in the sea of fire, leaving a long and narrow trace. This sword evolved from the "destruction sword style", which is similar to it. Its power is even more equal. It just urges this sword spirit from finger sword to sword embryo. Dong Dong Dong~ In the shocked eyes of the people, swords and swords met, and the sound of gold and jade continued to be heard. The aftershock opened, and the powerful pressure shocked many onlookers, who couldn''t help retreating for several steps. "Wang Xiao can even fight with the earth immortal without losing the battle!" The monks in the northern cold region were shocked at this time. You should know that Zhou Xing''s attacks just now are all unreserved, completely unreserved power of earth immortals, and Wang Xiao is to deal with them without losing the wind. But before that, there was a war between Wang Xiao and Zhou Xing. At that time, although Wang Xiao could resist the attack of earth immortals, it was only reluctantly resisted, and now it is unhurried. "Is this the earth fairy strong?" Yu Wei dispersed, and the sky was full of blood red, as if indicating that a war was about to begin. The friars in the Outland area all looked shocked and terrified. Many people were shocked when they saw the immortal for the first time. The earth immortals are all high-ranking beings. They exist like gods in a large area. They usually don''t make a move, but once they do, they are absolutely earth shaking. "Come again!" A knife was blocked, but Zhou Xing was more excited and excited. It seemed that he had met an equal opponent for a long time. The long knife in his hand became more and more hot and burst into a rolling flame. As Zhou Xing cut another one, the knife awn mixed with the flame and turned into a fierce tiger. He suddenly jumped at Wang Xiao, like a rabbit. Wang Xiaocai had a battle with the earth immortal worshippers before. Wang Xiaocai''s strength for the earth immortal worshippers is different from that of the holy monarch of Hedao. It is an existence that spans the level of cultivation. Living at the level of cultivation, he is naturally a higher level, which is far from being comparable to the monks at the level of cultivation. However, Wang Xiao practiced the book of refining the body of gods and demons. Although he is still a monk at the level of cultivation, his real strength can no longer be based on the usual theory. He is already fearless of the earth immortals! Chapter 2010 In the face of Zhou Xing''s sword, Wang Xiao naturally kept on laughing, flew up, held the sword embryo that had not yet made a line, used it as a sword, fought with Zhou Xing in mid air. For a moment, the sound of gold and jade and the sound of air explosion continued to be heard. Boom! After some pulling, the sword and the sword met, and the huge energy erupted again, which shook Zhou Xing and Wang Xiaozhen back a few steps and the onlookers back dozens of steps. The terrible sword Qi and sword Qi interweave and shatter the space. Countless black gaps emerge in front of everyone. The strong can see it. This is a sign of space fragmentation. The power of the earth immortals is enough to smash the void. The battle between the earth immortals often breaks a space and turns it into a void zone. At this time, countless black cracks appear on the sky, which is the void from outside the space. All nothingness in the void is endless darkness in front of everyone. "Holy palace, open!" The real battle between immortals is that they only urge the mud pill temple. At this time, Zhou Xing''s eyebrows suddenly burst into a dazzling light. The next moment, two palaces appeared above Zhou Xing''s head, one of which was a mud pill god palace, and the other was a life style. At this time, the divine palace carrying the yuan God erupted into an unprecedented full of light, and among the yuan God, the magic power and spirit of Zhou Xing were carried. "What is this?" "Is this a magic spell?" Many monks looked at Zhou Xing''s head and didn''t know why. Most of them had never seen the battle between immortals, so they were also very strange to the mud pill temple. "It''s the mud pill temple, which can carry everything. It''s unique to immortals." There is a Taoist sage king who said that in the early stage, the Taoist sage king can start to condense the mud pill temple, but only when he reaches the level of earth immortals can he really play the role of the mud pill temple. For the Taoist monk, the mud pill temple is completely a decoration. At most, it can make the spirit stronger. In addition, it can''t play any other role. However, if the accomplishments of some Taoist monks exceed that of those who did not condense the mud pill temple at the initial stage of Taoist Union, then the accomplishments will be doomed to stop at the Taoist Union. Only by condensing the mud pill temple, can they have a chance to step into the level of immortality. "Father tianken, this is the bottom card. Even the mud pill temple has been urged!" The sage of Youhe Dao is well-informed and knows that the earth immortals will use the mud pill temple only when they are not facing the great enemy. In general, there is no need to use the mud pill temple in battle, and it can be rolled easily. Once the mud pill temple is used, it must be an unreserved shot to show the most powerful and peak state of the immortal. It must be the determination to kill the opponent. "Mud pill temple." Wang Xiaozao had seen the fighting state when the earth fairy opened the mud pill temple, so there was no waves at this time, and he didn''t care about Zhou Xing who opened the mud pill temple. "Die!" Urged by the mud pill temple, Zhou Xing was also impolite. Like a condescending God, he directly issued an irrefutable judgment and killed, pointing to Wang and smiling at the center of his eyebrows. Immediately, endless power surged towards Wang Xiao''s eyebrows, just like every trace of aura and wind between heaven and earth The power of all creatures has been concentrated to deal with Wang Xiao. It''s as if Wang Xiao is facing the master of the world. Wang Xiao only felt isolated by all creatures. He could not get any energy blessing between heaven and earth. Being alone, he was naturally very weak, just like a mole ant. "Reverse sword!" Wang Xiao fell into a trance, but soon realized that he was following Zhou Xing''s way and immediately urged the "reverse sword style" to turn the world around and break all the methods, reversing everything that Zhou Xing loaded on Wang Xiao and pointing to Zhou Xing. Zhou Xingyue was shocked when she found this change. She was aware of this forced reversal, but she couldn''t do anything about it. She could only let the methods she had used before be used by herself. But after all, it''s his own method. He knows where his weakness is. In the face of the energy attacking the center of the eyebrow, he carries his back with one hand and bends his fingers with the other hand to dissolve the blow. They were also surprised, but when they thought about it carefully, they couldn''t help nodding and felt it was reasonable. "Sword killing style!" Wang Xiao moves again. The golden sword is like a long dragon. It only takes Zhou Xing, without majestic momentum, as if it was just a blow from Wang Xiao. However, people don''t think so, because the more plain moves are, the more deadly they are. "Plain" is only in their eyes, while some real strong people can see different things. At this time, Zhou Xing did not dodge and stood still, as if he did not take Wang Xiao''s blow to heart at all. Even if it came from the impact of the sword, he stood as before. Bang~ Just when the sword Qi was on Zhou Xing''s chest after all, Zhou Xing suddenly lifted the knife and stopped it. In an instant, the sword Qi hit the knife surface and made a loud noise. The sword Qi intersected with the knife surface, and a burst of sparks also covered Zhou Xing, making people unable to see Zhou Xing''s situation. At this time, a fist suddenly rushed out between the flowers and fire, only hitting Wang Xiao''s chest. Wang Xiao was caught off guard. He was hit by the fist and was blown out in an instant. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~ With the loud noise, Wang Xiao directly crashed into the hill behind him, forcibly flattened the top of several mountains, and finally plunged into a mountain, as if buried alive. "I''m afraid the fist of tianken''s ancestor could explode even in space. Wang Xiao was punched without defense. I''m afraid it was more or less bad." After one punch, some of the monks around said so, with a look of horror on their face. If this punch fell on them, it would be enough to kill a large area, even the king of Hedao was no exception. The high-level officials of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and the Emperor Zhou Gongzhen were excited at this time, and the joy on their faces was hard to hide. As long as Wang Xiao dies, everything is worth it! However, Zhao que is not so. He can''t let Wang Xiao die yet, because Wang Xiao has something he needs. His death fell on the top of the mountain where Wang Xiao finally fell, and he can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the next moment, a sword burst out and directly blasted at Zhou Xing. It was fast and unstoppable, as if it crossed space and time. "Swallow the sun and cut it in three!" But Zhou Xing is still not afraid. After all, he is an old-fashioned immortal. Naturally, the means are endless. The knife rises and falls. He is also plain, but he stubbornly splits the sword Qi. The onlookers looked frightened and stared like bronze bells. They all felt incredible. But the blade didn''t stop. After splitting the sword Qi, the blade directly cut into the head that fell before Wang Xiao. Easily, the whole mountain was divided into two by the knife, and there was a terrible black crack between the split mountains. This knife not only separated the mountain, but also cut the space! Chapter 2011 "Even the space has been cut apart. Compared with Wang Xiao, he must die at one time. Even if he didn''t die under the knife, I''m afraid he was torn to pieces by that space!" Looking at the cross-section of the hill and the black knife marks that stay in the space, everyone was horrified. The tear of space can''t be resisted even by the earth fairy. "Hiss ~" "After all, earth immortals are earth immortals. The most powerful existence in this world can''t be provoked." "No matter how strong Wang Xiao was, he could not defeat the power of the immortals. After all, he was suppressed!" Countless people couldn''t help taking a breath and sighing. àØ¡« The originally horizontal mountain suddenly broke, and a young man flew out of it. It was Wang Xiao, not someone else. "What!" So people stared at Wang Xiao with wide eyes and couldn''t believe it. Wang Xiao was unharmed at this time. Even Zhou Xing looked at Wang Xiao in disbelief. In the mud pill Temple hanging above his head, the yuan God with dazzling light slowly dimmed. He had used all his methods, but he couldn''t help Wang Xiao. His peak state passed away and returned to his original state. After all, he is an immortal who is about to die. He doesn''t have much Qi and blood for Zhou Xing to urge powerful Dharma. At this time, Zhou Xing is very tired. "Zhao que, when will you stay if you don''t do it now?" Zhou Xing was dissatisfied that he worked hard to deal with Wang Xiao in front of him, while Zhao que stood by behind him. Now that he was tired, Zhao que didn''t do anything. "Come!" At this time, Zhao que flew up and stood beside Zhou Xing. The friars of the northern cold region who witnessed the first war outside the zhengdui gate of the Imperial City couldn''t help breathing at this time. The two familiar earth immortals joined hands again, and Wang Xiao was also opposite. At the beginning, Wang Xiao and Zhao que fought so hard that Zhou Xing joined them and suppressed Wang Xiao into a disadvantage. Wang Xiao had to avoid his edge. Now there are two people working together, and the trapped dragon locks the sky array is covered. Wang Xiao has no way out. Although his strength has indeed become much stronger, no one can guarantee whether he can defeat the two earth immortals working together. So countless monks who had witnessed the battle of zhengdumen could not help becoming nervous and looking forward to it. "Furious wind cut!" "Immortal anger Phoenix plume!" Without too much confrontation, Zhao Que and Zhou Xing shot directly, one holding a sword and the other holding a sword. Both of them have high attainments in Kendo and Dao. The meaning of sword and Dao has reached the extreme level of the northern cold region. For a moment, the sea of fire with the intention of cutting the sword yearned for Wang Xiao, the Golden Temple Phoenix reappeared, and its wings turned into sword feathers, shooting Wang Xiao violently. "Purple thunder dish immortal spear!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao did not hesitate. Suddenly, he quickly gathered a spear with purple thunder method, and fiercely attacked it. But this time, the purple thunder dish immortal spear didn''t seem as brave as before. The purple thunder dish immortal spear is invincible, and forcibly blocks the sword intention and sword spirit of Zhou Xing and Zhao que. However, the purple thunder dish immortal spear faces two earth immortal worshippers, and has a steady stream of rules and blessings of this heaven and earth, so its power is endless. "Suppression!" Zhao Que''s divine power is wide open. Above his head, three mud pill divine palaces emerge, and the yuan God, divine power and life style also appear one by one, and Zhao que itself has reached the extreme that he can achieve. The power of Xiannu Phoenix plume has reached the extreme. Although the purple thunder dish immortal spear resisted most of the attacks of the furious wind chop and the immortal anger Phoenix plume, it could not resist the continuous blessing of the two earth immortals. "You have become stronger, and I have not stood still!" At this time, Zhao que looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "Cut down!" The next second, Zhou Xing and Zhao que drank at the same time and gave full play to their killing moves. In an instant, the purple thunder dish immortal spear was destroyed by their strong power. The sword spirit and sword spirit are combined together and turned into an energy chop, which seems to come from nine days, fall high and chop to Wang Xiao. Just blink of an eye, it has been cut. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom It''s just one cut, but it''s like cutting thousands of times. Wang Xiao was constantly chopped and flew by that one. Continuously, he was forcibly hit and flew for thousands of meters. The pears on the ground came out like traces of a canyon. "Tianjian ¡¤ phoenix flying!!!" At this time, Zhao que gained power and did not forgive others. Shi Shi raised his Yue Mei sword to the sky, and pinched out the formula with both fingers of the other hand. In the direction of Wang Xiao''s backward flight, a Golden Phoenix hovered in the sky, and then his wings opened to the lower que, turned into a huge sword, and plunged straight down from the sky. Suddenly, thousands of meters away, where Wang Xiao fell, the tip of the sword had been inserted. "Kneel down, submit to me, spare you!" At the critical moment, Zhao que stopped his sword, looked several kilometers away and scolded. "Get up!" Wang Xiao turned a deaf ear and broke through the ground and flew up. "Die!" Seeing this, Zhao que sneered. The huge sword did not stay, but directly inserted it. It was like Kunpeng falling to the ground. Within ten miles, it was like a magnitude 10 earthquake. Suddenly, magma rolled like hell on earth. "God devil town Cang fist!" The crowd turned pale, but Zhao que was terrified at one blow and did not slow down before God came. At this time, where the sword was located, a huge fist came up, and Wang Xiao''s whole body burst into an unprecedented golden light. The huge sword was like glass under one punch, which was broken in a moment. "What!" "What a terrible power!" So everyone felt numb. Looking at the punch, it seemed as if they saw the most terrible existence in the world. But not only that, a punch to open, punch more than power! The clouds above the sky were scattered, revealing the original blue color of the sky. It was like a hundred level whirlwind blowing around, the mountains were blown down, the rivers were filled up, and the vegetation was uprooted. Poop poop poop Zhou Xing and Zhao que were the first to bear the brunt. Their fist power came and they had no time to defend. They were shocked and flew out in a moment. Blood gushed in their mouth and body, and they were completely reduced to a bloody man. "Failed?" "The two immortals lost!" For a moment, everyone was shocked beyond comparison. They were all stunned and trembled constantly, as if the world outlook had collapsed, especially the monks from outside the northern cold region. It was as if they saw a mortal defeated the gods, and a mole ant trampled an elephant to death. It was too absurd and too mysterious. Even they think they are dreaming, but looking at the scene in front of them is particularly real. The facts told them that everything he saw was true. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never think it was true. In many people''s eyes, Wang Xiao was crushed. Especially when Zhao Que and Zhou Xing joined hands, they thought that Wang Xiao would die, but they didn''t expect that they would be crushed by Wang Xiao alone. Wang Xiao is strong anyway, but after all, he is only the peak of transforming God. He is 180000 miles away from the earth immortal. What makes him cross this 180000 miles? People''s hearts are full of questions. Chapter 2012 "Look!" At this time, Zhao Que and Zhou Xing, who were shot off, flew back. Both of them were red with blood. The earth immortal with incomparable power looked embarrassed. When they went to see Wang Xiao again, they realized that Wang Xiao was intact from beginning to end. No matter how terrible the killing moves they used, Wang Xiao was unharmed. On the contrary, Zhou Xing and Zhao que gradually decayed. Now it seems that Wang Xiao has the upper hand. "Sure enough, I underestimated you!" Zhao que covered his chest and stared at Wang Xiao. He even had an illusion, as if he saw the nine thistles of the lonely moon. Then Zhao que took out a red metal sign, which was full of cracks. "Inferior defense Lingbao!" Suddenly there was a sharp eyed holy gentleman exclaimed. When he looked at Wang Xiaozhi, it was like seeing a peerless demon. Lingbao can only be owned by the existence of the immortal cultivation level. Even the earth immortal worshippers covet it. A low-grade defense Lingbao can''t say that it can completely resist the attack of the earth immortal worshippers, but it can definitely offset as much as 80%. In this case, Zhao que was injured by Wang Xiaozhong. Not only that, the whole inferior Lingbao was also completely scrapped. For a moment, people could not imagine how powerful Wang Xiao''s fist was. At the same time, Zhou Xing also took out a low-grade Lingbao, which is a armor. The armor is also full of cracks and has been scrapped. The two immortals were seriously injured by Wang Xiao when there was a defensive Lingbao, and this was just a punch. Compared with Zhao que, Zhou Xing''s situation is much worse. He is close to his deadline and lacks Qi and blood. After such a war, his body is already very weak. At the level of immortals, he is completely like an old man who can easily fracture. However, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even so, it still awes the monks at the cultivation level. "What kind of magic power are you?" At this time, Zhao que said with great horror. If it weren''t for the protection of inferior Lingbao, he would be like this inferior Lingbao at this time, but he still couldn''t imagine that Wang Xiao could grow to this point in just more than ten days. "This is not a magic power, but something you dream of." Wang Xiao said faintly. Shenmo Zhencang fist was originally a move method derived from chishenba body. Its power and potential are infinite. Now that Wang xiaochishenba body is successful, the power of Shenmo Zhencang fist is naturally increased countless times. This is only the tip of the iceberg of the inheritance left by the solitary moon thistle, but it is all the solitary moon thistle seen by Zhao que, and it is also what Zhao que has always dreamed of. The reason why Zhao que is so shocked is that even if the solitary moon Thistle has not used this move, Wang Xiao doesn''t understand it. Maybe the solitary moon thistle didn''t understand it, or maybe the solitary moon thistle didn''t reach that level. But now Wang Xiao''s realm has completely equaled that of the solitary moon nine thistle, and his cultivation of Chishen Bati has completely surpassed that of the solitary moon nine thistle, and his combat power has reached an unfathomable level. "I see!" With Wang Xiao''s words, Zhao que immediately understood. "In this way, God tongnuo can be mastered by me. It is not impossible for me to become a golden immortal in time." Gradually, an incomparable color of greed appeared on Zhao Que''s face. "It''s a chaotic body!" Then Zhao que revealed the level of Wang Xiao''s scolding God and bullying body. "You know the chaotic body?" "Who told you?" This time, it was Wang Xiao''s turn. He was a little surprised, because before that, Zhao que still didn''t know the "chaotic body". Neither the middle bound nor the lower bound has been recorded for chaotic bodies. "Of course it''s me!" As soon as the sound of Wang''s joke fell, six people in black cloaks suddenly appeared in the air, and the first middle-aged man said. "The earth immortal!" "All of them are earth immortals!" The man made a sound, and they immediately looked in which direction and saw six people in black cloaks. After feeling the breath of the six people, their faces showed a look of horror. "Who are you?" Wang Xiao looked sideways at the six people and said faintly that even in the face of the six immortals who came on stage later, Wang Xiao was still calm and fearless. "The man who came to kill you, of course!" The head man put his hands around his chest and looked at his face through his cloak. "I don''t seem to know you?" Wang Xiao asked with some doubts. "Of course, but we''ve heard of your name for a long time. Our master wants to eat your meat and sleep your skin!" The head of the middle-aged man said. "Oh, I see!" "So you are Jia family!" Wang smiled and nodded. "Smart!" "I don''t want to kill you. It''s a pity that you can''t be blamed!" "I can''t teach talent without killing you." "I didn''t expect that a chaotic body could appear in this palm sized northern cold region, which is really surprising!" Among the six men in cloaks, the middle-aged man with the head said to himself. "Xuandu elixir family, Jia family!" "Yes, it''s like this. Only the Jia family has such details. Six earth immortals are dispatched at one time. Such a lineup is enough to wipe out Tianyan, zhanzhou Tianyan domain and any large domain outside xuandu domain!" During their conversation, they also captured some information, and when they learned that the six earth immortals came from the Jia family, an alchemy family in the xuandu region, even the Lord of harmony couldn''t help but take a breath and lament the strength of the Jia family! "What do you want to express?" Wang smiled calmly and said faintly, looking at the middle-aged man. "I''m very interested in your body!" The middle-aged man licked his scarlet tongue and showed Zhao Que''s greedy color on his face. "Although Tianyan zhanzhou has many knowledgeable people, there are few records of chaotic bodies. In the middle world, all three continents belong to Xinmi. How do you know that I have chaotic bodies?" Wang Xiao squinted at the middle-aged man and said faintly. In fact, he had long been aware of the existence of the six immortals, especially the middle-aged man, who was the first one, was one of the strongest friars in the lower world, but Wang Xiao remained silent until the six people took the initiative to appear. The leading middle-aged man got the information that Wang Xiao had chaotic body and transmitted it to Zhao que after observing that Wang Xiao used the magic Zhencang fist. "You don''t need to know." "You just need to know that I will extract your original God and dig out all your secrets." Said the middle-aged man. "Oh, really?" "Are you sure you have this ability?" Hearing the speech, Wang chuckled with disdain. "Try and you''ll know!" The middle-aged man smiled faintly. Suddenly, the six people burst out towering divine power at the same time, as if they could destroy the sky and the earth. The divine power swept the world and caused no rash disaster. Some friars around who were not strong were directly crushed into blood mist by this power. And this towering God power only refers to one person, that is Wang Xiao! Chapter 2013 The six immortals of Jia family shot, and Zhao Que and Zhou Xing were naturally not weak. Therefore, the eight immortals joined hands. For a moment, their power shocked the world and seemed to destroy the sky and the earth. The onlookers were so frightened that they felt as small and weak as "a drop in the sea". "Just in time!" Wang Xiao looked at the six people who had been killed. Although he was not afraid of the earth immortals, he still had some pressure in the face of so many earth immortals at one time. When there was pressure, he had the sense of war. He wanted the eight people to win. "What is unparalleled in the world!" "This is unparalleled in the world!" The onlookers were immediately boiling, and many people said excitedly. Resist the eight earth immortals with one person''s strength, and the realm itself is still under the earth immortals. Even if it is defeated, it is enough to describe it as "unparalleled in the world" and shake the lower world. "Tiansha palm!" Jia Jianghai, a middle-aged man headed by six earth immortals of the Jia family, took the lead in slapping. A black breath came out from between his palms and turned into a black skull and jumped at Wang Xiao. The skull opened its mouth and made a terrible tearing sound, as if it were going to swallow Wang Xiao alive. "What a strange power?" Many Hedao saints saw Jia Jianghai''s power, but vaguely felt an unspeakable ominous. Wang Xiao looked at the Black Skull as if thinking, but Jia Jianghai and others couldn''t allow him to think more. They and the seven people took out their own killing moves and pointed at Wang Xiao. "Jiuxuan heavenly skill!" "Leidi stars change!" "Solitary shadow kills sword!" "Sirius kill the devil!" "Silver light kills dragon sting!" "Furious wind cut!" "Immortal anger Phoenix plume!" The eight immortal killing moves were played together, and the power destroyed the sky and the earth. Even the sky could not help changing color. The blue sky was covered by dark clouds at the moment when the eight immortal worshippers shot, and the whole heaven and earth was gray and looked lifeless. "Wang Xiao is indeed an evil spirit. Even in the face of the two immortals, he is not weak, but he will not be the opponent of the eight immortals after all." A friar shook his head and saw the end of Wang Xiao when the eight earth immortals took action. "Sure enough, the venerable de que is still scheming!" There are monks who don''t deal well with the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Their faces show a deep color of fear. They all know that Zhao Que''s calculation is very deep, so they realize that this is a trap designed by Zhao que. Wang Xiao is prepared, and Zhao que is also prepared. The eight earth immortals are placed at the level of three continents in the lower world, which is enough to sweep away all the forces under the first-class. "I didn''t expect that taizai mansion should have so much power and could invite so much power!" There are also friars who have no grudges with the taizai mansion, and naturally they are very emotional. "That''s not necessarily true. The reason why the Jia family sent out six earth immortals is afraid that it was caused by the anger of the Jia family master. Wang Xiao killed a young genius of the Jia family before that." At this time, someone questioned. "However, the relationship between the deque venerable and the Jia family is indeed unusual, which can be determined." Then the questioner added again. Above the city wall, the surviving military leaders of the five legions also performed meritorious work and healed their wounds. Zhou Wenbo stood beside his father Zhou Tang and looked at everything outside the city gate with a complex look. The eight earth immortals, who were full of confidence in Wang Xiao, also had no confidence at this time. And he looked at Zhou Gongzhen, who was sitting around the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty on the main city building just away from the gate. He was still looking at the battle with great interest and was even more disappointed. Others may have seen the eight immortals suppress Wang Xiao, but what he saw was a great fear. Someone was sleeping on the Royal couch of the Golden Lion Kingdom of Xinjiang. Among the eight immortals, seven of them are from taizai mansion. A few days ago, Zhao que went to xuandu domain and said he was going to apologize. Now it seems that he has gone. Six immortals have been shaken up. He is not just because of Jia Tao''s death. Although Jia Tao is the back of the main vein and a genius for alchemy, he is not enough to send six earth immortals to the Jia family. To achieve this, the six earth immortals are already the main force of the Jia family. Zhao que has such energy to call the main force of Jia family, which is not a deterrent for the royal family of Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Even though he had a feeling of being stabbed in the back, Zhou Xing, the emperor of the Golden Lion state of Xinjiang, was indifferent. Even if Zhao que, the Reverend of deque, has no rebellious mind, it does not mean that the Zhao family and others have no such mind. Therefore, the taizai house is always a very powerful threat, and its existence will directly threaten the status of the royal family and the stability of the country. "Wenbo, do you have some friendship with that boy?" "What''s the origin of that boy?" Zhou Tang, Zhou Wenbo''s father, was practicing kung fu to heal his wounds. His pale face turned a little bloody. He stopped practicing kung fu and slowly opened his eyes. Zhou Tang looked at Zhou Wenbo and asked. When talking about Wang Xiao, there was still a trace of fear in Zhou Tang''s eyes that was difficult to erase. Today''s war was the only battle he encountered in his life and the only one he feared most. He has lost in the battle all his life. He is known as the "Golden Lion God of war". He has always believed in the truth of "the brave who meet on a narrow road wins". He regards himself as a sharp sword, so he is indomitable and invincible. However, his sharp sword has been broken here, which has shaken his faith. "His origin is very mysterious. He has an inseparable relationship with Gu yuejiu Ji, the first generation of young people in the northern cold region 600 years ago. Therefore, he has become the calculation object of Zhao Que in the taizai mansion. However, both the old ancestor and the emperor were defeated by Zhao Que''s lobbying and involved the Golden Lion Xinjiang state..." Zhou Wenbo shook his head and said. As early as when Zhou Gongzhen mobilized the four legions, Zhou Wenbo wrote to Zhou Tang and asked Zhou Tang to persuade Zhou Gongzhen not to send troops, but Zhou Tang didn''t listen to Zhou Wenbo, and even later learned that he was only dealing with one person, even some disdain and dissatisfaction. He transferred him from the border just to deal with one person. If Nuo is only dealing with one person, my ancestors have come out. Isn''t it easy to catch him? Now Zhou Tang knew that he was very wrong. At this time, his heart was covered with a shadow. Wang Xiao was the most terrible person he had ever seen. It was not too much to say that one person was an enemy of one country. Among the four legions, including the "Zhao''s Legion" composed of the strong in taizai Prefecture, only Zhou Tang, Xiang Tian and Zhao Linyu survived. "Hey, to tell you the truth, I regret not listening to you, but it''s too late. It''s hard to recover. The Golden Lion Xinjiang country can''t go back." Zhou Tang shook his head and looked at the eight immortals. He could only pray that the eight immortals could work together to kill Wang Xiao. Boom! A loud noise and ten thousand feet of dust covered everyone''s sight for a moment. The blow of the eight immortals was like annihilation. Even the remaining power made them tremble. Chapter 2014 "Dead?" Wang Xiao didn''t dodge, didn''t even have too much defense, and directly met the killing move of the eight earth immortal worshippers. There was no suspense about the result. Wang Xiao was hit by the killing moves of eight people in a row. The whole person fell into the ground like a meteor, arousing thousands of feet of dust. For a moment, the earth shook, the ground cracked, and the river dried up. The scene was like extinction. Many friars with low accomplishments retreated thousands of miles before stopping for fear of being affected by the attack of the eight earth immortals. The whole Tianyan zhanzhou felt this residual power. Many hidden old monsters couldn''t help being born and flew in the direction of the spread of residual power. There were also countless strongmen of Xinjiang and the ancestors of the first-class forces of xuandu and Tianyan. The place where Wang Wei was killed was like an abyss, and it was feared that Wang Wei was killed directly by the people. It was like the place where Wang Wei was killed. "It must be dead. Even if Wang Xiao''s fighting power is terrible and his body is only used to transform God, how can he withstand the killing moves jointly arranged by the eight immortals." An old man said slowly that he thought Wang Xiao was dead. But before the words fell, he saw a sword in the abyss rush out and point directly at the sky, like a God, and then the sword cut off towards the eight people. At the same time, a figure flew out of the abyss. It was none other than Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao was covered with blood, his chest was sunken, the state was very terrible, and his blood was weak to the extreme, as if he would die at any time. "What!" "Not dead yet!" Almost everyone present was shocked. It was inconceivable that Wang Xiao could survive in the face of the joint killing of eight immortals. Even if they were seriously injured and survived, no one dared to disdain Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao''s performance shocked and shamed them. Can they survive under the joint bombardment of the eight immortals? I''m afraid there''s no residue left, which directly turns into nothingness. "Demon!" "Evil spirit, you won''t die like this!" On the city wall, Zhou Tang, who was recovering from his injuries, was also watching the war. When he saw Wang Xiao appear again, he was shocked and shook his hands and pulled out several beards, but he didn''t feel pain. He looked at Wang Xiao in horror and said repeatedly in his mouth. After that, he felt pain, covered his chin and showed his teeth. "Now I prefer to describe him as the son of miracles. He can always create miracles." Zhou Wenbo was also shocked and said that as an enemy, he should expect Wang Xiao to die, but he had a subconscious hope that Wang Xiao would not die. When Wang Xiao appeared again, he was greatly relieved, but his expression was dignified. Because he saw Wang Xiao''s injury, although Wang Xiao survived under the joint bombardment of eight immortals. But Wang Xiao''s injury looked very serious, it seemed to be on the verge of death, and that sword was more like Wang Xiao''s last resistance. Others thought so, so although they were shocked that Wang Xiao was still alive, they calmed down. Wang Xiao created the first miracle, but there was no way to create the second miracle. Under the next blow of the eight immortals, Wang Xiao will die without doubt. "Insect carving skill!" Although Jia Jianghai was surprised that Wang Xiao was not killed, he soon recovered his calm. He was not afraid of Wang Xiao''s amazing sword. His hands were like invincible, and the seven earth immortals were the same. He looked down on Wang Xiao with his hands as if he were a God and saw the dying struggle of a mole ant. Then Jia Jianghai stretched out a hand and bent his fingers with a bullet, which even wiped out the terrible sword. At this time, people realized that the earth fairy was powerful in the later stage. Such a sword is a big killing move in the eyes of Zhao Que and Zhou Xing in the early stage of the earth fairy, but it is just so in front of the sea of Jiajiang in the later stage of the earth fairy. It can be destroyed with a flick of the finger. "It''s a pity. If you can use it for me, it would be great. It''s a pity that you don''t cherish the opportunity." "But if you die in our hands, you will die without regret. It''s so dignified that eight earth immortals make you die. It''s simply ''open the past and shine the present''." Jia Tao stepped in the air with his hands down, quietly looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. There was a bit of irony in his words. "Hehe, just because you local chicken and tile dogs still want to kill me?" Wang Xiao also disdained, as if he didn''t know his physical state at all. "Hard to talk back when death comes?" After hearing Jia Jianghe''s God, a local immortal of the Jia family angrily scolded Wang Xiao, and even felt that sending six of their local immortals to kill chickens was an ox knife. "The so-called Wang Xiao, it seems that''s all!" Another immortal of Jia family said. "After all, it''s the mole ants that come out of the wilderness of the northern cold region. If they don''t take good care of it, they just want to imitate elephants. It''s like looking for their own death!" Another immortal of the Jia family said that he scolded the friars of the northern cold region. Zhao que, Zhou Xing and the royal family of the Golden Lion Kingdom of Xinjiang did not care about these details and chose "selective deafness", but other monks in the northern cold region were not wrong and were extremely angry at the smell. But under the deterrence of the earth immortal, they just dare to be angry and dare not speak. "Give you a ride!" "Dexuan Shenyuan!" At this time, one of the six immortals in the Jia family, who was in the early stage of immortality, took a step forward and volunteered to end Wang Xiao. His action was clean and neat, and his hand was another killing move. He and the seven immortals stood where they were and did not move. In their view, Wang Xiao was at the end of a powerful crossbow. It only took one person to kill him. Jia Jianghai, the Jue of condensing the Dharma and urging the handprint, is also ready to extract Wang Xiao''s original God at the moment when he was killed. "Is this the end of a generation of demons?" The older generation of friars in the northern cold region regretted it. Since the era of gods and demons, Wang Xiao can be said to be the most gifted and evil genius in the northern cold region. Maybe Wang Xiao''s growth can change the fate of the northern cold region. But so far, Wang Xiao may never grow up. Under the killing move of the earth immortal, Wang Xiao, who was seriously injured, had no resistance at all. This demon is doomed to die! "Die!" Wang Xiao was still fearless. Looking at the man who came from the attack, he sneered and suddenly gathered a purple gold thunder fire around him. The sunken chest and terrible wound recovered rapidly with the naked eye, and Wang Xiao''s breath reached its peak at this moment. At the same time, Wang Xiao''s whole person changed and became cold, indifferent and murderous. In the face of the immortal who came from the attack, he bent his fingers to pop up a purple gold thunder fire. Zijin thunder fire immediately condensed into zilei dish immortal spear, which has an unparalleled taboo power than before. One moment, the immortal was nailed to death, and all gods and forms were destroyed! At the moment, there was silence in the sky and underground. Chapter 2015 "Dead?" "Dead?" "Dead!" I don''t know how long it was silent. Suddenly someone opened his mouth and his expression changed from doubt to surprise, then to horror and finally shock. Even if I saw the Jia''s immortal who was nailed to death, I still can''t believe that Wang Xiao killed the immortal. The three continents in the lower world exist like gods. They are the most invincible and terrible in the world. Then such existence died in the hands of a young man. At this moment, even the earth fairy revered by Wang Xiao feels creepy. After all, one of his companions died. This is a companion with his general strength. Even if there is some gap, it is still a fairy. Wang Xiao can kill the immortals, which has deeply threatened them, so that all of them have become dignified. "I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have such a card." Jia Jianghai''s face was a little ugly, but he soon recovered and looked at Wang with a smile. He also noticed that Wang Xiao''s temperament had changed, as if he had changed. "We should talk." Jia Jianghai went on to say that the seven immortals present did not dare to underestimate Wang Xiao. Among them, Nuo wants to kill each other. Without a big war, it is impossible to reincarnate thousands of moves. Like Wang Xiao, it is difficult to nail down the earth fairy with one move, even the strongest Jia Jianghai among them. In this, they seem to have the element of luck. The deceased Jia Sheng was attacked and killed unprepared, but he still dare not deny the strength of Wang Xiao. Nuo has no absolute strength, and no matter how skillful it is, it is futile. "Jia Jiaqiang has been subdued. Did I hear you right?" Hearing the speech, the people were surprised at first. They didn''t expect that Jia Jianghai would take the initiative to go down the steps and put forward the excuse of "consultation". "Wang Xiao is so evil that even the earth fairy can be killed. It''s reasonable for Jia Jianghe to do so." "Wang Xiao has proved his strength. If the stalemate continues, it is also an outcome of losing both sides. It is the so-called ''barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes''. Such a result is not worth it for the Jia family and the Golden Lion Xinjiang country." A monk said slowly. "Sword killing style!" Wang Xiao ignored Jia Jianghai, looked at everything indifferently, and a golden sword burst out. It is also a sword killing style. It has killing rules, but its power is far from being comparable to that before. Just playing a sword casually is the divine power of destroying the sky and the earth. When the sword came out, all the remaining seven immortals were like great enemies, but they didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the same sword. Even they felt the threat of life, as if the sword could kill them all. "How could he be so powerful?!" The seven immortals were terrified. I can''t believe that a young man could make them so afraid. "Kill!" There is no retreat. There is only one war. The seven earth immortals retreat in the face of a young boy. If they spread it, they will still have face, so they can''t retreat. At the moment, every earth immortal has come up with his strongest state. Dealing with Wang Xiao is completely the form of dealing with the great enemy. Powerful opportunities burst out from the whole body, and all the Qi, blood and mana were urged to the extreme. The six immortals also had a very tacit understanding and all blessed Jia Jianghai. For a while, Jia Jianghai''s power reached an unprecedented level. "Kill!" Then Jia Jianghai burst into a drink with a big hand and suddenly patted Wang Xiao. His palm can not be underestimated. It contains the blessing of the other six immortals, and the gods and ghosts are afraid. At the same time, the seven of them urged the top of the mud pill temple. In the mud pill temple, the yuan God burst out his dazzling light. In the face of another attack by Wang Xiao, they have to go all out. If not, they may be unable to resist Wang Xiao''s attack. "The boy is completely out of line with the rules. We can''t help him at all!" Zhou Xing''s face was also hard to see. In terms of losses, the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, especially the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, suffered the most serious losses, and the four legions all existed in name only, After all this, there may be no harvest for the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. Even if there is a harvest, it may not be able to make up for the losses of the five legions. Zhou Xing regretted participating in it, but now he got away. If he didn''t kill Wang Xiao, there would be endless trouble later. "The empty God beheaded!" Finally, Jia Jianghai gathered an attack and fought with Wang Xiao with a sword. At the time of the move, everything outside Jia Jianghai began to freeze with the naked eye, as if solidified. This is a cut of divine emptiness, which directly solidifies time, fixes people in time, and then launches the most deadly attack outside time. His cut comes from the supreme magic, which is far from what he can do now, but with the blessing of six people, he still takes the risk to use it. Wang Xiao''s threat is too great, and Wang Xiao is unwilling to ease the relationship between the two. He can only fight to death. When the virtual God cut and used it, Jia Jianghai''s Qi and blood were consumed madly. Time is a taboo force. Now it can only be used, but it is not enough to fully use it. Therefore, it has a great load. When using its time energy, it has to burn Qi and blood to resist the reverse bite of this force. With the passage of time, Jia Jianghai felt that his blood was being consumed at a terrible rate, but if he did not quickly cut off the condensed "virtual God", he would dry up his blood and die. The next second, a light chopper flew out of Jia Jianghai''s hand, like the light of the beginning. Wang Xiao flew at a high speed. As time passed, many onlookers were affected by that force. With only one face, they changed from a young man to a dying old man with white hair. This is a rotten dream! Some people look at the strong people they know. Under the influence of that light, they suddenly become old from youth. They can''t help but feel a little creepy and think they are dreaming. But this is what really happened. When looking at Wang Xiao again, Wang Xiao is also fixed in time, but Wang Xiao has strong strength, so that in the face of time, he still has some resistance and can move slowly in the fixed time. However, it is futile to cut in the face of the terror of God. In the face of the power of time, even the most powerful monks are like mortals. No one can really escape from time, even Wang Xiao. It''s easy for Jia Tao to be attacked by time, and then it''s irresistible to be killed by time. "My magic door, I see how you can resist!" Chapter 2016 "It''s only a small path. What can I do?" In time, Wang Xiao''s whole body suddenly burst into a golden light, which is the power to scold God and bully. Under such absolute power, even time has nothing to do. "What?" Jia Jianghai was shocked. I saw a circle of golden light around Wang Xiao, and then he moved freely, completely unaffected by the force of time. "If it''s the time rule, maybe I''ll be a little afraid, but I dare to take it out with the power of time." Wang smiled disdainfully. Even though he is not afraid of the power of most rules, he is still afraid of some, such as time rules, space rules, reincarnation rules, causal rules, fate rules These are very powerful and mysterious rules. Jia Jianghai''s "divine emptiness and one cut" contains the power of time, but it is far from reaching the degree of time rules. Therefore, Wang Xiao can''t do anything at all. After using the power of scolding God and bullying the body, he dissipates all the power of time. "Give it back to you!" Wang Xiao pinched out a sword spirit and used the reverse sword style to reverse the universe and reverse the force of time to Jia Jianghai. "Not good!" Seeing Jia Jianghai''s face suddenly changed, he quickly retreated violently. He could use the method of time, but he couldn''t crack it. Now Wang Xiao reversed it, and the power of time hit him instead. He couldn''t resist it at all, so he had to retreat violently and dodge. But how can a mere earth fairy have a speed beyond time? As a result, the location of Jia Tao was frozen by time. Jia Jianghai, Zhou Xing, Zhao Que and others were completely frozen. At this time, each of them was extremely frightened. At this point, the balance has completely poured towards Wang Xiao, and the seven immortals were extremely frightened at this time. You know, before that, Wang Xiao was the one who killed the earth immortals. Now a group of earth immortals are fixed by time, just like fish on the board. GOD Devil town cangquan! In one blow, Wang Xiao''s power soared, and so did his power. It seemed that there was some taboo power in this blow. When the fist was out, the clouds on the sky gave way in two ways. Boxing is like heaven''s wrath. The power of terror ignores everything. The power of boxing is irrigated. It''s like a mountain torrent and tsunami. Peimo can''t handle it! "Ah ~!" The fist fell, as if heaven''s anger had hit the seven people, and 10000 hectares of strength crushed some, which was also fatal to the earth immortal. Under one punch, the seven immortals were suppressed and screamed in pain. "Shock!" "It''s so shocking!" All the people were looking at the sky, and their excitement was beyond words. They saw that Wang Xiao was standing opposite the seven earth immortals, and the power of a fist was all suppressed, just like invincible! You should know that the earth immortal is like a God in this heaven and earth. It''s such an existence, but it''s crushed by a young man. It''s really shocking. "Impossible! Impossible!" What''s more, the friars who have always respected the earth immortals, such as gods and worshipped the creator, have empty eyes and collapsed heart. Even fainted directly in the past, unwilling to wake up and face the real world, thinking that the real world is too mysterious. "Wang Xiao is worthy of Wang Xiao..." Zhou Wenbo shook his head and sighed. Since then, he has always hoped that Wang Xiao can win. Now it seems that Wang Xiao has the upper hand. Zhou Wenbo doesn''t want Wang Xiao to win, because Wang Xiao''s victory means that the Golden Lion Xinjiang is about to be destroyed. "It''s impossible. It must be a cover up. It must be a very clever cover up that deceived all of us." Just away from the gate, on the main city building, Zhou Gongzhen completely didn''t believe what he saw. He just turned the peak of God. How can he crush the seven earth immortals! The others shook their heads with sighs when they heard the speech, knowing that Zhou Gongzhen was deceiving himself and others. The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty, who had enjoyed watching the war before, were also devastated at this time. They all knew the consequences of Wang Xiao''s victory. Before that, they would not believe that Wang Xiao could win. In their opinion, Wang Xiao would be crushed easily, but now they dare not say that. When the fist power dissipated, only Wang Xiao stood alone, and the opposing Jia Tao and others stepped into the air and fell to the ground. Among them, two of Jia''s immortal worshippers were killed on the spot, one of them was seriously injured and two of them were on the verge of death, while Jia Jianghai''s half body was broken, his internal organs were exposed to the air, his flesh eyes could be seen, and green blood kept slipping from his body. As for Zhao Que and Zhou Xing, they stood at the back, so they were affected the shallowest. However, Zhou Xing was close to the deadline. He was irradiated and covered by the power of time. He didn''t have too much Qi and blood to resist the erosion of time. He could only consume Shouyuan, which was fatal for him. At the same time, he was seriously injured by Wang Xiao and was on the verge of death. Zhao que is not much better. Although he is young and full of Qi and blood, he is a little weaker than several local immortals of the Jia family. Although he stands still, he is also seriously injured and almost loses his ability to fight again after the fist power bombards and kills two local immortals of the Jia family. At this time, he had a sense of retreat. In fact, not only the immortals who survived him had this idea, but they couldn''t put down this face in full view of the public. The dignified earth immortals were beaten and fled by a hairy boy. When the news came out, they were afraid that they would become the laughing stock of the three continents in the lower world. Even if they were, they would live in frustration. What''s more, there is the trapped dragon lock sky array here. Maybe they are too conceited and lock themselves in. This trapped dragon lock sky array can only be broken outside the array. If they know the breaking method, they can''t break the array. "The body of the demon family is really strong!" Wang Xiao looked at Jia Jianghai and said faintly that if it was the dark demon family, it would be no surprise to know the chaotic body. After all, before the green wood ghost emperor, he saw through his constitution at a glance. "You know the demon clan?" Hearing the speech, Jia Tao was surprised. Since the era of gods and demons, the dark demon family has not appeared in the Taihuang ancient land. There is no record of the dark demon family in the ancient books of various forces in the three continents of the lower world. How does Wang Xiao know the dark demon family? "Of course, I''ve killed him without that." Wang Xiao said faintly. "I see. You really surprised me more and more." Jia Jianghai said faintly that he knew he had lost. Wang Xiao just hit that punch. Any one of the seven of them couldn''t resist it. Under the common resistance of the seven, they also ended up with two deaths and five injuries. Among the five survivors, only he still has the strength of the first World War, but he can''t help Wang Xiao at the peak. Now he is half dead, even more so, and may even die in Wang Xiao''s hands. He still has a lingering fear from that punch. "Is this your real strength?" Jia Jianghai looked at Wang and asked with a smile. "Yes!" Wang Xiao said faintly. "I see." Jia Jianghai smiled bitterly. The next second, Wang Xiao shot again and planned to end the battle. The ordinary three spin sword Qi was played out, and the sword Qi turned into a golden sword and flew to Jia Tao. At this time, Jia Jianghai suddenly changed from a bitter smile to a strange smile: "you can''t kill me!" As soon as the voice fell, out of thin air, a big hand appeared and forcibly squeezed and exploded the golden sword shot by Wang Xiao. Then, when Wang Xiao didn''t respond, he slapped Wang Xiao flying with one palm, and the sound of breaking through the air was deafening! Chapter 2017 "What power is this?" Wang Xiao was shot to fly. Everyone knew it later. They didn''t expect that such an accident would happen when they were about to decide the victory or defeat. At the same time, they were extremely shocked. They were shocked that the big hand suddenly appeared and shot Wang Xiao out. You should know that Wang Xiao is the only one to block the existence of eight earth immortals. It is such an existence that was photographed and flew out. It is hard for people to imagine what kind of existence this big hand is. "The smell... Is it..." Zhao que, who was seriously injured, looked at Jia Jianghai and looked surprised and suspicious. At the next moment, a virtual shadow appeared behind Jia Jianghai. It was an old man in blue royal clothes, wearing a treasure crown and incomparable dignity. Zhao que could feel that the old man was just a separate projection, but his strength was no longer below the peak of the earth fairy. "It''s terrible!" "What kind of existence is this? Just a projection can blow Wang Xiao out!" Even the Holy Lord of Hedao was shocked. He had never seen such a terrible existence. Before long, Wang Xiao flew back. Although he was photographed and flew out by the projected old man, he was not hurt: "it seems that I am involved in some cause and effect." "You know what you shouldn''t know, you shouldn''t live!" "Die!" The old man''s shadow looked at Wang Xiao and said sharply. "Ha ha, it''s just a projection. If the ontology comes, I''ll be afraid, but it''s just a projection, but I can''t help it!" Wang Xiao looked at the empty shadow and said faintly. "Hehe, then you underestimate me!" Smelling the empty shadow, the old man couldn''t help laughing, and the next moment he had already shot. "The ancient god refers to the sky!" Above the void, one finger down, just like the finger of heaven, took Wang Xiao directly. The overwhelming pressure in the sky turned everything around into powder in an instant. Although Wang Xiao was not hurt by the pressure, the whole person was forced into the ground by the pressure, and only one head remained exposed outside the earth. "Heavenly power!" "Sure enough, it is the projection of the immortal strong!" Zhao que pulled Zhou Xing back and left the center of the battle. Looking at the finger from the sky, he couldn''t help saying that his face had shown a happy expression. The celestial strongman of the three continents in the Middle Kingdom has made a move! Tianxian is unique to the three continents in the middle world, and even if it is placed in the three continents in the middle world, it is also the existence of a giant. Earth fairy and heaven fairy are just one word apart, but they are fallacious. They are not a dimensional existence at all. That is why a projection of the strong of heaven fairy is comparable to the peak of earth fairy. The peak of the earth fairy, which is closest to the existence of the heaven fairy, is enough to defeat all eight of them in one move, and Wang Xiao can also see this. It''s hard to say which of the two is better. However, he was more inclined to believe in the old man, because the celestial beings were celestial beings after all. Even in the three continents of the Middle Kingdom, they were giants, not comparable to ordinary earthlings. No matter how powerful Wang Xiao is, he is just the peak of transforming God. Although his combat power is terrible, he can''t compare with the supreme immortal after all. Bang~ Wang Xiao didn''t dodge. He suddenly broke through the ground, directly met and punched out. His prestige was no worse than that of the old man. The two made a deafening noise relative to each other. For a moment, the two were almost the same. Neither the old man nor Wang Xiao was motionless. "Fairy?" People are still very strange to the name of celestial being, and they don''t understand what this concept is. Even the sage of Hedao is confused. Only some well-informed friars know what celestial being is, so their face becomes more and more dignified. "Suppression!" At this time, the old man took another big hand, and the pressure all over the sky was like heaven''s anger, pouring down again, only referring to Wang Xiao. The terrible power seemed to be full of the whole heaven and earth, suppressing the whole heaven and earth on Wang Xiao. Sword kill! Wang Xiao did not hesitate to play a sword style. The power of killing rules swept through, turned into a golden sword and cut off at the old man. It''s just that the power of rules can''t help the old man at all. It doesn''t hurt or itch to hit the old man. This is the existence of immortals completely above the rules. All the rules of the three continents in the lower world are invalid and ineffective for the strong immortals. Such existence is the real master in the lower world. "Ignore the rules?" Sword killing style completely contains the killing rules, but it can''t help the old man. He is like a newborn baby in front of the old man. Looking at the elimination of sword killing style, Wang Xiao was thoughtful. "Old Jin, kill him. He knows too much he shouldn''t know, and he also has chaos!" At this time, Jia Jianghai said, with a proud smile on his face. Naturally, he was full of confidence in the virtual shadow he summoned, and thought that Wang Xiao was definitely not the opponent of the old man. "Chaotic body?" Hearing the speech, the old man''s face suddenly showed a greedy look: "I didn''t expect you to have such a secret. It seems that you can''t stay. If you grow up, there will be endless trouble." "You have a little foresight, but you are too conceited!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. Devil town prison fist! He has also used a move before, but the power contained is less than 10%. This time, he has added some strength. Nothing within the rules of heaven and earth can do anything to prevent immortals. Among all the means of Wang Xiao, the only one is to scold God and bully the body. At present, it is beyond the rules. Therefore, without much hesitation, Wang Xiao used such a punch to face the suppression of the elderly. The chishenba body appeared, and a faint golden light appeared around Wang Xiao. In the spirit, the Golden Dragon roared, and an extreme force flowed from the body to the fist, and then leaked out. For a moment, the fist power broke out and hit the old man directly. The fist has the potential to break the sky. It is like a divine dragon rising to the sky. It is unstoppable. Bursts of empty explosions rang out, which can be heard all the time with the strength and power of the fist. "Insect carving skill!" Seeing the attack of fist power, I felt infinite power. The old man expected that it was the power rule. As an immortal, even the most powerful power rule could not help the immortal. Therefore, the old man said frankly that it was a "small skill of carving insects". "Watch me suppress you!" The old man said that the power of immortals broke out again, as if the whole northern cold region were mobilized by the old man, and the whole heaven and earth were subdued by the old man. A huge hand appeared out of thin air. One palm pressed horizontally and covered thousands of miles. It seemed that it could flatten the whole imperial city. Such a big hand was so fierce that it patted Wang Xiao. For a moment, the endless pressure spread from the giant hand. Dozens of miles around the giant hand were swept by the pressure. Countless buildings collapsed. Some friars and people with low cultivation were patted into meat cakes, and they couldn''t even scream. Boom~ The power like a god gathered in his palm. If this palm directly attacked the Imperial City, it would be enough to completely destroy the imperial city of the Golden Lion Kingdom. At this time, the old man also used the extreme that he could achieve. After this move, I''m afraid his projection will no longer exist. Chapter 2018 The strong immortal is definitely not an ordinary projection. This projection of the old man is like a condensed split. Although it is not a perfect split, it has almost 10% of the power of the noumenon, and its combat power is comparable to the peak of the earth fairy. Even so, it takes the old man a long time to condense, because it takes a lot of effort to condense a separate body that can shuttle between the two worlds. Losing such a separate body is also a great loss for the old man, and he won''t do it unless he has to. But in the face of Wang Xiao, he chose to solve Wang Xiao at a separate price, because he found that Wang Xiao''s fist was not simple and the power of the fist was approaching, which made him feel the power of lingering fear. He also learned that Wang Xiao had chaotic body. Once Wang Xiao grew up, there would be endless troubles, so he had to get rid of it! In fact, he wanted to bring his own body to the northern cold region, but the immortal worshipper, who came to the lower world, had too many restrictions, and he couldn''t get away now. The old man''s palm is powerful. He doesn''t know the holy emperor of the Tao. Even the earth immortal is palpitating. Looking at the palm, Zhao que hesitates, but he is powerless. He wanted to stop the old man from killing Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao had something he longed for, but he could do nothing with his current situation. He could only watch the old man kill Wang Xiao, and the inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle did not exist in this world! Bang~ The most simple move, a fist and a palm, both of which hit, but burst out with unprecedented ability. The remaining power scattered, and all the monks around changed their faces and retreated violently. Even if the imperial city thousands of miles away was protected by the array and the aftershocks swept in, the city wall collapsed. Just inside the door, countless houses were instantly reduced to ashes, and the monks and people were killed and injured. As for the officials standing on the wall of zhenglimen, many of them evaporated on the spot. Only some royal family members, such as Zhou Gongzhen, Zhou Tang and Zhou Wenbo, retreated to a safe place under the protection of the powerful members of the royal family. "Boy, you''d better not appear in the middle world, or I''ll make you die without a burial place!" After the blow, when the people looked at Wang Xiao and Jia Jianghai again, they saw that Jia Jianghai had become a local body organization, completely devoid of vitality, and all gods and forms were destroyed. The projection of the immortal old man has disappeared without a trace. When looking at Wang Xiao again, he is still invincible. Hiss~ Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Wang Xiao won! After this war, Wang Xiao''s reputation will be completely spread. At that time, no one will dare to provoke the cold moon family behind Wang Xiao. "Fighting alone against the nine immortals and winning completely, such proud achievements are unprecedented. Wang Xiao is said to be the first person in Tianyan zhanzhou. No, it should be said to be the first person in the lower world." "The whole lower three continents, Wang Xiao must be the existence of no one can match!" Countless friars who watched said with admiration. "The hanyue clan is about to rise. There is such a big man who rings the sky completely!" The helmsman of a first-class force in a certain domain also said in a deep voice. "Hey..." Zhao Que and Zhou Xing both looked pale and knew that the general trend was gone. Especially Zhao que looked very complex. If Wang Xiao had just made his mark, he would have suppressed it, and there would be no such situation today. Now the tide is over. Zhao que knows that he has lost completely and has no chance to turn over. Wang Xiao has grown to the point where he needs to look up to. At this time, Wang Xiao looked at several people in Zhao que. "The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. I am convinced of my loss." Zhao que said that between the words, a group of strange fingerprints condensed, hit it into the sky and then eliminated it. At the same time, in the square of the alchemists Association, the Han Yue people imprisoned here almost stagnated at the same time, just like being possessed. After a while, they recovered and found that some shackles in their body seemed to have been untied. At the same time, they can suddenly feel the aura between heaven and earth. "What''s the matter?" Dongfang yuechu, Chen Ke, Zhang Xuande and Xu Yichen all looked at the three elders of hanyue family and asked. "Untie it!" "Untie it!" The three elders were all very excited. They thought of the Han Yue clan''s style from incomparable to desolate, and they were filled with tears. "What''s untied?" At the beginning of the eastern month, several people were full of doubts. "It''s the blood imprisonment arranged by the Golden Lion Xinjiang governor and the Royal ancestors for our Han Yue family that has been untied!" The elder of Han Yue clan, Gu Yue Dao Ying, said excitedly. "Sir won?" At the beginning of the eastern month, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said in surprise. "Well, it should be. Besides, I can''t think of any other possibilities. Only when Mr. won the Golden Lion Xinjiang state taizai and the royal family''s ancestor can we unlock our blood imprisonment." The solitary moon sword Eagle nodded. At the beginning of the month, several people in the East were greatly relieved. Although Xu Yichen and them had great confidence in Wang Xiao, they couldn''t help worrying that Wang Xiao was facing two immortals. After all, it was the immortals, the most powerful existence between heaven and earth. Now I heard the solitary moon sword Eagle say so, and the whole person''s tight string suddenly loosened. "Sir, you are really very brave. Even in the face of the two earth immortals, you are invincible and unparalleled." Zhang Xuande could not help saying at this time, and his face was full of worship. "Sir, you are doing great kindness to the hanyue family. It is hard for the hanyue family to repay you forever!" At this time, the elder of hanyue family said, his voice trembling. They han Yue people have to practice for 600 years, and they can''t feel the existence of aura at all. Only ten people in the whole cultivation race are monks. The whole hanyue clan is in a desperate situation. It has fallen from the first Xiuzhen race in the ancient country of Xieyang to the end of the eight races, and is in danger of being annexed by other Xiuzhen races. Now that the blood imprisonment is released, the people of hanyue family can practice again. Everything is waiting for prosperity. The patriarch Gu Yue startles Hong into the middle world and worships Xianmen. There is also a bright future. The revival of hanyue family is just around the corner. Looking at the door, the solitary moon sword Eagle knelt down and worshipped excitedly. Behind him, there were only hundreds of Han Yue people who knelt to the ground and worshipped the direction of the imperial city from the door. ¡­¡­ "I''m the one who is responsible for everything, and all the people involved in the Zhao family have been slaughtered. I''m willing to kill myself. I hope you can let the Zhao family live." Looking at Wang Xiao, Zhao Que''s face was gray and determined. But Wang Xiao was unmoved and didn''t say anything when he heard the speech. He just looked at Zhao que. At this time, Zhao que raised his hand, suddenly condensed a force, and suddenly rushed to the top of his head. The power invaded the sea and wiped out all its spirits. The first strong man in the northern cold region, the generation of owls, ended here. "Hey, I have nothing to say. It''s all caused by greed... All the people related to the royal family of the Golden Lion territory can be killed, sir. I''m ashamed of my ancestors and the country of the Golden Lion territory. I don''t need you to say and do more. I''ll kill myself!" During the conversation, Zhou Xing put his hand on the sky cover, and the technique was the same as that of Zhao que. In a moment, the spirit disappeared, leaving only a body in the world, and the life of the older generation of strong people in the northern cold region came to an end. Chapter 2019 "Lord!" "Lao Zu!" Zhao Que and Zhou Xing chose to kill themselves, which was unexpected to everyone. When the two became a cold corpse, the people of the Zhao family and the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang Kingdom cried bitterly and mourned. Whether Zhao que or Zhou Xing, the death of one of them is an extremely huge loss to the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and the forces of their sons. The root of all this is Wang Xiao, but they dare not have any opinion on Wang Xiao, let alone any other thoughts. Wang Xiao is now labeled "inviolable" and "taboo" in everyone''s eyes. At this time, Wang Xiaokan thought of Zhou Gongzhen. "Hey... Just... I''m convinced!" Zhou Gongzhen immediately understood the meaning of Wang Xiao and looked at Wang Xiao with a bitter face. The eight immortals, together with the celestial projection, all have the power to make Wang Xiao laugh. It''s not unjust to lose. At this time, they are also fearless to die. Their technique is the same as that of Zhou Xing. Then Wang Xiao''s eyes swept to the ministers next to Zhou Gongzhen. Those people immediately looked sluggish, and the whole person trembled. In particular, the ministers who had participated in dealing with Wang Xiao seemed to be staring at death, and some people were scared to death. "When I give you three breath, after three breath, kill the nine families!" Wang Xiao was not in a hurry. Looking at the officials of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, he said faintly. Wang Xiao''s voice was like the judgment of the God of death. When they heard the speech, they all trembled and dared not take the slightest chance. Especially within the three breath, if they don''t stand up, the nine tribes will be destroyed, and they have no time to think about it. And they dare not question Wang Xiao. After all, there was a taboo at that time, and they had no room to resist. So more than ten of the officials stood up, including Zhou Wenbo''s father Zhou Tang. At this time, Zhou Tang looked very complex. Of course, he faced it calmly. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. The truth remains unchanged forever. If they lose, they have to pay for it. Soon these dozen people understood by themselves. Wang Xiao didn''t say much, let alone kill. He looked around at the people who stopped to watch, and then looked at Zhou Wenbo and said, "I''m not a person who loves killing, so I thought you didn''t kill all the cold moon family and let you have a chance. I hope you''ll take care of yourself!" Wang Xiao didn''t kill the royal family of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state and the imperial palace of the Golden Lion Xinjiang state. First, Zhou Xing and Zhao que didn''t kill the hanyue family. Second, the northern cold region needed a strong force to guard it. Otherwise, he left the northern cold region in the future, and other regions annexed the northern cold region. The hanyue family must be in disaster. Although the Golden Lion Xinjiang state lost some details, it still existed. Other Xinjiang countries didn''t spend a huge price, It''s impossible to win. "Thank you, sir!" Normally speaking, Zhou Wenbo had a grudge against Wang Xiao. After all, his father died because of Wang Xiao, but he arched his hand to thank him. He couldn''t hate it, and he didn''t dare to hate it, so he had to sigh in secret. After all, he advised many times, but the emperor was so determined that the Golden Lion Xinjiang almost hung over. Fortunately, Wang Xiao doesn''t intend to kill them all, otherwise who can stop Wang Xiao in the whole golden lion Xinjiang country. The people of the Zhao family in taizai mansion were also greatly relieved. "In the future, everyone in the Zhao family must treat Mr. Wang Xiao as the head of the family. When they see the Han Yue family, they must treat each other with courtesy and must not offend. Once someone in the family violates the above regulations, his family will be stripped from the Zhao family immediately, and I will personally kill the violator under my hand as an example!" At this time, the highest ancestor of the Zhao family suddenly said that the regulations spread and fell into everyone''s ears. In particular, the people of the Zhao family heard it all over for a while, and the king smiled like a God. "The Xiao family is the same as above!" "The Zhou family is the same as above!" "The Lin family is the same as above!" "The cloud family is the same as above!" "The Deng family is the same as above!" ¡°......¡± Therefore, the representatives of the forces present expressed their positions one after another, one is to please Wang Xiao, and the other is to regulate the younger generation in their forces who don''t have eyes and don''t make trouble. Such a strong person is an existence they don''t want to offend in their dreams. Three is awe. Such a strong man is like a God in their eyes, and his majesty is inviolable! "Huh?" While talking, someone noticed that Xiang Tian, one of the four major legions of the Golden Lion family, was going to the same place. Wang Xiao also noticed and couldn''t help looking at the past. Three of the four army heads fell, leaving only Xiang Tian, who wanted to escape when Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention, but Wang Xiao noticed all this. "What, are you going to kill me?" At this time, Xiang Tian noticed that he was stared at by Wang Xiao, stopped his action and turned to look at Wang Xiao. "I don''t have the habit of going back to the person who wants to kill me, even if he is defeated by me." Wang Xiao said faintly. "My root is not here. Are you sure you want to fight me?" Xiang Tian said in a flat tone. "Why not?" Wang smiled and asked. "If you attack me, you will suffer endless revenge." Xiang Tian said slightly at the corner of his mouth. "Are you threatening me?" Wang said with a smile. "You can think so." Xiang said calmly, "don''t think it''s very strong to defeat several earth immortals. There are many more powerful beings on earth immortals, and their strength is greater than you believe." "Hum!" Wang Xiao snorted coldly, and a sword burst out. The golden sword was deadly. The sword came from the sky, full of the power of killing rules, and only went to heaven. "Among the heads of the four major legions of the Golden Lion Xinjiang country, this Xiang Tian is the most mysterious. What is the origin of this Xiang Tian? How dare you argue with Wang with a smile? It''s just looking for death." At this time, someone said that he seemed to have expected the end of Xiang Tian. The Eight Immortals in Wang Xiao''s monologue have strong strength, which is obvious to all. Xiang Tian is just a holy monarch who is in harmony with the Tao. He looks like an ant in front of Wang Xiao, and his challenge with Wang Xiao is really a suicide in the eyes of everyone. "Hehe." The golden sword played by Wang Xiao can easily kill a Taoist saint, but Xiang Tian was not in a hurry at this time and let the sword attack. However, at the moment when the little sword was about to detect Xiang Tian, Xiang Tian suddenly disappeared in place. Everyone showed an incredible expression. Even Wang Xiao was surprised and uncertain. "See you later!" Xiang Tian''s voice came from thousands of miles away. At this time, Wang Xiaocai realized that Xiang Tian used the advanced escape symbol. Only a high-level escape talisman can travel thousands of miles away without his awareness. This man is really extraordinary. He even has this kind of escape talisman. I''m afraid the power behind him can''t be underestimated. Wang Xiao was thoughtful and looked at Xiang Tian''s escape direction, but he didn''t intend to chase him. Chapter 2020 "Elder martial brother, outside the mountain gate, Mr. Wang Xiao asks for an audience!" Fifty miles away from zhengdui gate, there is a mountain surrounded by clouds, in which Junde hall is located. After Wang Xiao settled in the hanyue family, he came to Junde Dian. There was always a big doubt in his heart. He thought that the answer could be found only in Junde Dian, so he came here. "Please!" Although lingxu Shengjun is a closed Mountain Gate, he is very observant and well-informed. He has long known the result of the scene between Wang Xiao and taizai Zhao que outside the gate. Therefore, when the elder guarding the Mountain Gate came to give a briefing, lingxu Shengjun quickly stood up from the futon in the meditation room and went out to meet him in person. The other eight peak masters of Junde hall also came for inquiry at this time, following behind lingxu Shengjun and in front of the mountain gate. When he came to the mountain gate and saw Wang Xiao, lingxu Shengjun showed great enthusiasm and repeatedly said, "Sir, please come in quickly! Please be surprised quickly." "It''s a great honor for you to come to this sect, sir!" Wang Xiao stepped into the mountain gate and walked into the scope of Junde hall. Lingxu Shengjun quickly bowed his hands to meet the way. Behind him, a group of peak leaders also saluted again and again. All the disciples around were stunned. They had never seen such an array. Their leader took eight peak leaders with him to pay homage to a young man. So many young people passing by also guessed who Wang Xiao was. And because the mountain gate was closed before, there were very few people who had seen and known Wang Xiao, and these people were not among them. "Is he our new top talent in the northern cold region?" Someone said suspiciously. "No, even the top talents in the northern cold region are not eligible for this treatment." At this time, someone retorted. "Where, where, it''s me nagging the leader!" King Ling Xu was so polite that Wang Xiao naturally saluted back, neither humble nor overbearing. "Previously, Mr. Zhao que calculated that the path was unable to help and had to retreat to the sect door. I hope you don''t blame me." At this time, lingxu Shengjun arched his hand and continued, his face slightly hot between his words. "No harm, no harm. I can understand that Zhao que is a deity of earth immortals and has many means to defeat him. No wonder you can." Wang Xiao waved his hand and continued. In fact, he can fully understand lingxu Shengjun. After all, lingxu Shengjun is not a person. He represents the whole Junde hall, and his every move represents the will of Junde hall. Therefore, he did not dare to act rashly. His movement would affect the whole body, and the Junde hall is likely to be doomed. "What can I do for you, sir?" At this time, lingxu Shengjun asked tentatively. It''s really called climbing the three treasures hall without anything. Since Wang Xiao came, it must be something or something. When they came to the conference hall, the screen went to the idle people. Even the eight peak leaders only left Du ye and du e as companions. A pot of immortal tea was made and brought to Wang Xiao with fragrance and heat. After a few mouthfuls of tea, Wang Xiao gave the prize given to the champion by lingxu Shengjun at the pindan conference as a refreshment gourd. "What is this, sir?" Seeing this, lingxu Shengjun immediately didn''t know why, so he asked suspiciously. "There seems to be something wrong with my Xuanxuan nourishing gourd. The medicine is insufficient and the effect is somewhat different." Wang Xiao looked at lingxu Shengjun and said. "According to Mr. Hui, this is a nourishing gourd, not a Xuanxuan nourishing gourd." Hearing the speech, lingxu Shengjun arched his hand and said. "Oh?" "Is there any difference between the two?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiaoyi was stunned, but he didn''t expect that there was such a saying, but there was no such saying in "Dan Dian". "This is naturally different." "The nourishing gourd is only a magic medicine, but the Xuanxuan nourishing gourd is a magic medicine, which can be used to refine the divine pill!" "The true Xuanxuan nourishing gourd needs specific soil and specific places to survive. It is also the result of three hundred years of flowering and three hundred years of fruit, and nine Xuanxuan nourishing gourds at a time." "Xuanxuan nourishing Hu Hu Teng is full of treasure and can be used as medicine. It is all of the quality of divine medicine. When I was young, I asked for the way in the immortal gate of the middle world, which was appreciated by the master of the immortal gate. I never gave up using it. Then I went back to the lower world and mixed a piece of medicinal soil to try to cultivate it. As a result, I successfully cultivated it." "I was very happy. I thought I had successfully cultivated Xuanxuan nourishing gourd, and then I found that it was not Xuanxuan nourishing gourd, but it was very similar to Xuanxuan nourishing gourd, in which the drug power and efficacy should be discounted." "However, in Sanzhou of the lower world, this kind of medicine is enough. It can also be regarded as a rare elixir. In particular, it also has the effect of repairing the divine soul, which is even more rare. It just can''t be discussed with the Xuanxuan nourishing gourd anymore. So I pinched the head of the Xuanxuan nourishing gourd and called it the nourishing gourd. This name spread." Lingxu Shengjun said slowly. "I see." Wang Xiao was thoughtful and understood why there was no record of nourishing God gourd in Dan Dian, only Xuanxuan nourishing God gourd. Dan Dian is no better than the book of refining body by gods and demons. It is not transformed by heaven and earth. The miraculous drugs and Dan prescriptions recorded in it are recorded by people. If there are new medicinal materials discovered or cultivated in later generations, there will be no records in Dan Dian. "Then I don''t know where the Xuanxuan nourishing gourd is?" Wang Xiao continued to ask. "It is difficult for the three continents in the lower world to breed divine medicine. Only the three continents in the middle world can have the Xuanxuan nourishing gourd. The immortal gate I worshipped at the beginning should be the North Huizong of Tianling immortal region." "If you need one or two, sir, I can give you a letter of divorce. As long as you hand it in, my former teacher should be accommodating." Lingxu Shengjun continued. "So good." "Then please head lingxu!" Wang smiled, arched his hand and said. "Just a little effort." Ling Xu Shengjun said with a smile that he was very willing to sell this favor. After all, it was only good for him to make friends with young strong people. "By the way, leader Ling Xu, do you know thousand magic wandering soul grass and Yin crow blood?" Suddenly thought of something, looked at lingxu Shengjun and asked. "This..." Hearing lingxu Shengjun''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he still didn''t think of it for a while. He had the information of these two things in his mind, so he looked at Wang Xiao, shook his head and said, "I don''t know the path." "It seems that the middle world must go!" Wang Xiao said to himself. Even one of the medicinal materials for refining Yuanshen Chuanghua pill is divine medicine. Wang Xiao knows that the quality of this pill is absolutely extraordinary, and there are two kinds of pills. He asked many people, but they haven''t heard of it. Even asking lingxu Shengjun is the same result. Wang Xiao judged that it was difficult for him to find the clues of thousand fantasy wandering soul grass and Yin crow blood in the lower three continents. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao has made a decision. Chapter 2021 A month later "Xuandu region." After flying across mountains and rivers for a few days, Wang Xiao came to the most prosperous area of xuandu. After meeting with lingxu Shengjun in the Golden Lion territory, he planned to go to the three continents in the central boundary. In the Golden Lion Xinjiang state, Zhao que, the enemy of Gu Yue Jinghong, has died, and the hanyue family has been settled by him. He instructed Dongfang yuechu and Chen Ke to take good care of the useless hanyue family. Wang Xiao took lingxu Shengjun''s recommendation letter and went to the three continents in the middle world. The middle three continents are very far away from the lower three continents, and there is a sea of emptiness in the middle, which can not be crossed by the Lord of harmony. However, even if the Lord of harmony wants to cross the sea of emptiness, it will take a very long time. In order to save time, there are earth immortal level refining tools that can make a spaceship to fly in the sea of emptiness, which is ten times faster than ordinary friars to cross the sea of emptiness. Tianyan zhanzhou, an imperial spaceship, can only be found in Tianyan domain, which is located on the "coast of the East China Sea", and Wang Xiao''s goal this time is Tianyan domain. Along the way, there are high mountains, mountains or inaccessible virgin forests. Xuandu domain is located between huge mountains, just like human civilization hidden in the primitive. Wang Xiao hurried all the way according to the map and finally approached Tianyan domain. When he came to xuandu domain, he couldn''t help being attracted by the prosperity of xuandu domain. If xuandu region is a first tier city, the northern cold region looks like a rural town. Moreover, Wang Xiao let go of the spirit and felt that there were dozens of earth immortals, which really shocked Wang Xiao. After Jia Tao''s death, the Jia family sent six immortals. Wang Xiao was very surprised, and he also had a rough estimate of the overall strength of xuandu, but in fact, it exceeded Wang Xiao''s expectation. After the death of the six earth immortals sent by Jia Tao, the Jia family has no action. As for xuandu college, it has not made a statement from beginning to end. However, Wang Xiao didn''t care about all this. He didn''t rush to the xuandu domain. Instead, he was curious about the xuandu domain. He wanted to explore it, so he didn''t continue to fly on his way and landed in the city below. This city is called Tianfang city. The city is large, comparable to the land area of an ancient country. The Lord of the city is the strong man who turns the gods. It can be regarded as a giant in the northern cold region. "Chase me!" "Grab it!" "Grab it!" Wang Xiao carefully tasted everything in the xuandu region. Everything here seems very novel. As the second largest cultivation civilization of Tianyan zhanzhou, the content of aura and the integrity of rules are far higher than those in the northern cold region. When he was walking in the street, suddenly there was a noise behind him, and then there were riots. He couldn''t help turning around and looking. Wang Xiao saw that the people on the crowded street behind him scattered around one after another, as if they were avoiding something. When the crowd dispersed and dispersed in front of Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao saw that it was a rabbit shaped spirit beast running fast, and there was a palace girl behind the spirit beast, who was chasing in a hurry and shouted anxiously. There are many species in Taihuang ancient land, and there are countless beasts, among which the main ones are roughly classified as: monster, spirit beast, divine beast, Warcraft and fairy beast. The hitting beast above the divine beast exists in the higher-level fairy world. Among the three continents in the lower world, the monster is common, and the spirit beast is relatively rare. In the market, there is no market for spirit beasts, so those who can afford spirit beasts must have different families. From this point, Wang Xiao can conclude that the girl in palace dress is of extraordinary origin. At this time, everyone let Wang Xiao open the way, but there was no Wang Xiao in the middle. The running spirit beast was frightened when he saw Wang Xiao, jumped up, jumped as high as Wang Xiao, and vomited a cold breath in his mouth. "Little thing, it''s a little interesting." This chill, Nuo is an ordinary Yuan Ying friar, will be directly frozen, but it faces Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao directly ignored the cold, quick in hand and quick in eye, and instantly caught the rabbit shaped spirit beast, holding the rabbit shaped spirit beast''s ear. The rabbit shaped spirit beast seemed to have been caught. In an instant, he became honest and didn''t struggle. "Are you okay?" At this time, the palace girl jumped in front of Wang Xiao and looked at Wang Xiao carefully with big eyes. He was puzzled. He slowly saw his spirit beast spit a cold breath on Wang Xiao''s face, but Wang Xiao didn''t do anything at all. You know, before, his spirit beast was also frightened. Suddenly, he took a cold breath and froze several Yuanying powers. "Give it back to you, but watch it. This is a busy city. Be careful to make big things happen." Wang Xiao didn''t answer the palace girl''s words, but handed the rabbit to her. "Wow, big brother, you are too powerful!" When the palace girl confirmed that Wang Xiao had nothing to do, she said in surprise. She thought Wang Xiao must be very powerful. After all, those powerful Yuan Ying friars were frozen into ice sculptures, but Wang Xiao was fine. "Just have a hand." Wang said jokingly, looking at the clear eyes of the palace girl, he also knew that this was a simple girl without personnel. It must be the daughter of a big family and power in the boudoir. With that, Wang Xiao planned to leave. At this time, the palace girl quickly ran to Wang Xiao and stopped Wang Xiao''s way. "Anything else?" Wang Xiao looked at the palace girl and asked faintly. "Ah, big brother, why are you so cold? How do you subdue the jade rabbit? Teach me quickly." "It''s so naughty that I can''t help it every time." The palace girl blinked her big eyes and said. "If you want to learn, you can, but you have to take me as your teacher." Wang Xiao said faintly that where there are any skills, it''s just that she has absolute strength to suppress. Therefore, Wang Xiao said half jokingly that she expected that the daughter of a big family must have a high vision and will not worship a young man of unknown origin who looks ordinary as a teacher. "Master." However, at this time, the palace girl blurted out the word "master". Suddenly, Wang Xiao had a headache. He knew he was in trouble. What rabbit did he bother to catch!? "Cough, I have a high threshold for admission. Your talent is average, and your age is also average. It doesn''t meet the requirements of my admission. Forget it..." At this time, Wang Xiao said solemnly. "Shifu, where can I fail in talent? I''m the most outstanding talented girl in Tianfang city. The horror of talent is well known in the surrounding area and the whole tianxiaojiang country." The palace girl, with her hands on her hips, said angrily, obviously dissatisfied with Wang Xiao''s evaluation. In her own opinion, although her talent is not first-class, it is definitely not low. For young people of her age, there are no more than ten people in Fangtian city who have achieved her cultivation. Chapter 2022 "Cough, it''s mainly because I''m too young." He was a little embarrassed and said that he had poor talent. He really couldn''t stand shouting, because Wang Xiao noticed that the palace girl in front of him was only 16 years old. He was a monk in the early stage of golden elixir. This total talent was very terrible. Therefore, it is said that the age of palace girls is too young. And all this, Wang Xiao is to refuse the palace girl. He was going to the three continents in the middle world. He didn''t even take the loyal Xu Yichen with him. He wouldn''t stay in Fangtian city for long at all. But he didn''t expect to hang an oil bottle at that time, and Wang Xiao just couldn''t teach palace girls anything. His methods and means, palace girls can''t learn their current cultivation skills. Moreover, his situation is different from ordinary monks, and he can''t guide palace girls in the realm of cultivation. He was only joking before, but he didn''t expect that the palace girl was serious. It was useless to decline. In this way, Wang Xiao planned to refuse severely. "Miss three, miss three!" However, at this time, seven or eight people suddenly appeared behind the girl in palace clothes. They should be the servants of a large family. However, everyone has Yuanying cultivation, which is comparable to the leaders and coaches of some ancient countries. Among them, the leading youth is Yuanying peak cultivation. "Brother Xin''er!" The palace girl smiled and shouted at the young man headed by him. "Miss three, are you all right?" The leading young man hurried to the side of the palace girl. Behind him, several servants also surrounded him. The young man''s voice was full of concern. When he saw that there was nothing wrong with the palace girl, he gently breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s okay, it''s okay, brother Xin''er. Look, I found a master who can teach me to tame the jade rabbit." At this time, the palace girl pulled the corner of Wang Xiao and said. At this time, the leading young man noticed Wang Xiao. When he heard the address of the palace girl, his face suddenly changed and said, "he''s just an ordinary boy, and he''s just a friar of golden elixir. Where''s the strength to tame the spirit beast? He must be deceiving you, miss." When Wang Xiao entered the city, he didn''t swagger. He covered his breath and let his cultivation directly show around the golden elixir. Walking in the Tianfang City, the girl just entered the golden elixir and couldn''t recognize it, but the young man who led him recognized Wang Xiao''s deliberately revealed cultivation at a glance. It''s just the later stage of Jindan. Immediately, the young man listed Wang Xiao as a person who was plotting against the law. He is the servant of the most palace girl. Naturally, he knows that his young lady is kind-hearted and very simple. He is easy to be deceived. He also takes double care of his young lady, just like his sister, to block all external dangers and people who plot against the truth. At this time, the youth was full of hostility to Wang Xiao. "But he clearly caught the jade rabbit?" Smelling the palace girl''s doubts, she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s cultivation was just a golden pill like "herself", and she saw that Wang Xiao caught the jade rabbit. "Young lady, you are too simple. It must be that boy who deceived you with some unknown cover up." When the young man looked at Wang and smiled, he also had some killing opportunities. He secretly congratulated himself for coming early, otherwise his young lady would be deceived by the boy! Wang Xiao also has no good face. After all, it is very uncomfortable to be questioned, suspected and killed in front of others. "No, it won''t be a cover up." At this time, the palace girl seemed to notice that the atmosphere was wrong, shook her head and said that she firmly believed her eyes. But at this time, the young man headed by Wang had ignored it. He smiled at Wang and scolded: "boy, who gives you the courage to commit misconduct against my miss?" "Which eye did you see? I touched your lady?" "I just passed by and meddled in my own business. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll leave now." Wang Xiaowen frowned and said that he didn''t want to entangle with the young man. The root of everything was his own meddling. Therefore, he wanted to end the matter, and then he was ready to leave. "Shang, I''m so angry. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth if I don''t teach you a lesson!" Suddenly, the young man who led the group was furious. He was obviously dissatisfied with Wang Xiao''s attitude. At the same time, he took the lead in shooting. He called out a long gun at the level of spirit weapon. The gun went in and out of the dragon and suddenly stabbed Wang Xiao. Although this shot was not all-out, it could easily hurt the Jindan friar, and the young Yuanying''s peak pressure was released. The Jindan friar among the onlookers was immediately suppressed by that pressure, and even some Yuanying friars showed fear on their faces. "Ah, brother Xin''er, no!" The head of the youth can avoid the palace girl, so the palace girl basically can''t feel the pressure released by the head of the young man, but she still changes her face and exclaims. In the final analysis, Wang Xiao is a very innocent person. He just wants to forcibly worship his teacher. He didn''t expect such an act, but indirectly hurt Wang Xiao and wanted to rush up to stop the youth led by him. But it was too late. The young man headed by Wang Xiao came to Wang Xiao''s chest. "How dare you teach others?" At this time, the palace girl was afraid to see it and hurriedly covered her eyes, but she didn''t hear Wang Xiao''s scream. Instead, she heard Wang Xiao''s contemptuous laughter, so she opened her eyes and looked at it. However, Wang Xiao smiled coldly and stopped with one hand. His two fingers easily clamped the tip of the young man''s long gun and removed all the power contained therein. "Huh?" Seeing this, the young man''s face suddenly changed. Although he didn''t use his full strength, this shot was enough to teach Wang Xiao the golden elixir, but Wang Xiao stopped his shot. Must be lucky! The young man, who was led by Wang Xiao, said secretly in his heart. Then he wanted to pull out the long gun, but he found that the tip of the gun was clamped by Wang Xiao''s two fingers, and he couldn''t pull it out with all his milk strength. At this time, the young man expected that Wang Xiao was extraordinary. "Let go!" The young man headed by the police turned red, "You should be glad you have a good master!" Wang Xiao looked at the young man headed by him and said faintly. As soon as the words fell, Wang Xiao let go. At the same time, he added some strength and pushed! Suddenly, the young man''s face changed greatly, and then the whole man flew out like a shell, and the long gun came out. The end of the long gun without the gun head pierced the young man''s shoulder, flew out with the young man, and finally nailed the young man to the post next to the street. The onlookers were shocked and didn''t come back for a long time Chapter 2023 When the people came back to God, Wang Xiao was already gone, leaving the palace girl and several servants. They couldn''t calm down for a long time. From beginning to end, Wang Xiao kept a hand and didn''t hurt the killer. Nuo was told by his previous temper that he had already been in a different place. He didn''t want to pester the palace girls, just because he was nosy. And from the beginning to the end, he didn''t offend the young man. The young man looked like he had a deep hatred with Wang Xiao. He seemed to want to swallow Wang Xiao alive. The gun was like a dragon, with fatal injury. But Wang Xiao is not easy to bully. It''s just a monk at the peak of Yuanying. There''s nothing I can do about Wang Xiao. "Get out of here, boy!" Walking, Wang Xiao wrinkled and felt something flying towards his face, so he subconsciously picked it up. At this time, a group of people ran towards Wang Xiao. It seems that the majority is for the red ball woven by the brocade flying towards him. And those people saw Wang laughing, stopped the action on their hands and thought in their hearts. "There''s a result. The son in white didn''t grab the hydrangea?" "Who is this hairy boy? How can miss Long''s Hydrangea be in his hand?" Then more and more people gathered, and the discussion became more and more intense. Wang Xiao frowned after listening to a few words, and probably guessed what was going on. I''m afraid the Hydrangea in my hand is a hot potato. Sure enough, before Wang Xiao left, several young men and women flew over. These young men and women all have the cultivation of crossing the robbery and crossing the robbery. It is not difficult for Wang Xiao to see that these people are called extremely talented people in the xuandu region. "Miss long, the son in white, the virgin of bixue holy palace, the young master of Sirius sect..." Each is a famous young Tianjiao in the surrounding area. And this time, all the people gathered together, not people, just to recruit relatives. The Lord of Tianfang city has three daughters, but none of them is married. Now it''s not easy. The biggest young lady is going to get married, so she attracts some strong people around to win her husband. You should know that there are three daughters in the city Lord''s residence, each of whom is as beautiful as an immortal, and each has its own characteristics. Among them, the second miss is the most attractive and demanding person, but the second Miss went to the test of ascend to Heaven Road and worshipped the immortal gate. In Tianfang City, there are also the eldest miss and the third miss. Some time ago, the city Lord''s residence revealed that the eldest lady Long Yan intended to choose a spouse. Therefore, within the radius of Tianfang City, countless young talents took action and had this election meeting. But in fact, the so-called Pro election meeting is just a formality. It''s just that the Lord of Fangtian city is trying to block some people''s mouth. In fact, the leader of Tianfang city had already made arrangements. Before this marriage election meeting, it was revealed that the leader''s house intended to marry Bailian Shenzong, so Bailian Shenzong sent the son in white to participate in the marriage election. In addition, some not weak forces around also intended to marry the city Lord''s house, so they also sent talented and proud children among their own forces to participate in it. But some people didn''t expect that all the talented and proud children were not captured, but they were captured by a strange young man. This was a naked blow to the face of these major forces. Therefore, when the son in white and others looked at Wang and smiled, their eyes were very bad. "How can this end well?" "It was agreed that the hydrangea would be picked up by an ordinary young man." Onlookers said that the more they said, they became more and more interested. In fact, the saints in white didn''t expect that they were determined to win the hydrangea. They had discussed it before, and no one would be too active to grab it, because basically, if they got it, they still had to discuss it later. They just walked through the stage. Who could have thought that at this time, a lengtouqing suddenly appeared and robbed the hydrangea, which made them lose their position. Long Yan also frowned. The man who grabbed the hydrangea looked very ordinary, and her cultivation was only the peak of the golden elixir. She was not her mate at all. If she wanted to choose, she would definitely choose such a general existence as the son in white. She is not a person willing to be ordinary, so she will not live an ordinary life with an ordinary person. She will strive for glory with those dazzling talents, so that her life will shine. What''s more, the young man in front of her is still a person she doesn''t know at all. She can''t accept Wang Xiao at all. "It''s fun." Among the dragon of talented people, there is a woman, a saint from bixue holy palace. At this time, she smiles and looks like watching the excitement. She has a feeling of fearing that the world will not be chaotic. Wang Xiao was also attracted by the saint of the bixue holy palace. The woman was wearing a white skirt, tall and slender, and was also a peerless beauty. But the character is not in line with the figure. There is no feeling of being superior, but it is a bit naughty. "Do I look good?" The woman in white found herself staring at Wang Xiao. She immediately felt offended and looked at Wang Xiao and said. "Think about it. It''s kind of beautiful." What the girl in white didn''t expect was that when she asked so casually, Wang Xiao replied solemnly. "What are you talking about?" "How pretty?" "Make it clear!" Moreover, Wang Xiao''s answer made the woman in white very dissatisfied. Once her beauty was not much worse than Long Yan, how could she be "somewhat beautiful". In order to achieve her followers and men around her, which one didn''t say that she was "beautiful" and "beautiful as heaven", but turned into a bit beautiful in Wang Xiao''s mouth. The woman in white felt very outrageous. Before that, she had never evaluated her like this. Wang Xiao was the first. "I''m just telling the truth." Wang Xiao said faintly. "That''s unreasonable... Who wants you to tell the truth..." The woman in white directly grinds her teeth in anger. If there were not many people here and she thought she was the saint of bixue holy palace, she would have picked up and beaten Wang Xiao''s "little golden pill". "I think you are unreasonable." Wang said with a smile. There was no trace of anger in his tone. It was like a joke. "What''s your name?" The woman in White asked suddenly. "Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao said faintly, without a trace of concealment. "Wang Xiao?" How does the name sound familiar? Hearing the speech, Long Yan could not help frowning. It seemed that she had heard the name somewhere, but she didn''t remember where she had heard it for a moment. Chapter 2024 "Wang Xiao, OK, I Yan Shuangying remember you!" The woman in White said with her hands on her hips. "Yan Shuangying?" "The name sounds good." Wang Xiao touched his chin and said faintly. "Haven''t you heard of me?" Yan Shuangying looked at Wang Xiao and said with some surprise that the reason why she gave her name was not to show off, but to let Wang Xiao know that Wang Xiao was talking to a saint of second rate forces in the northern cold region. "No." Wang Xiao shook his head. Yan Shuangying''s name was really heard for the first time. It was the woman in white in front of him. In fact, he doesn''t know the woman in white. "Impossible?" "You''re not from xuandu, are you?" Hearing the speech, Yan Shuangying said in surprise that although his name is not very loud, at least he can hear it in the xuandu domain. Wang Xiao doesn''t know her and hasn''t even heard of her. This can only be a result, that is, Wang Xiao is not a person in the xuandu domain, or he can''t even hear himself. "Yes, I''m just passing by." "Boy, hand it in quickly!" At this time, the son in White said impatiently. "I''m just passing by. I''m not interested in this marriage. I''ll give you the hydrangea. We''ll treat it as if nothing has happened between us. You continue." Then Wang Xiao returned the hydrangea he grabbed to Long Yan. You don''t have a trace of regret on your face. "It''s too suggestive. Such a suggestive bag is not worthy of the eldest lady. Forget it." Wang Xiao gave up on his own initiative, but what everyone saw was that Wang Xiao took the initiative to give the hydrangea to Long Yan after being scolded by the son in white. As for Wang Xiao''s expression of indifference and no regret, it was also pretended in the eyes of the public. It was just used to demonstrate his courage. "I''ll teach you a lesson if you''re slow." The son in White said faintly. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao frowned slightly, but finally he didn''t say anything. He could pay attention to Yan Shuangying and leave directly. "Bah, I thought it was a wonderful person. It was really a counsellor." There was a disdainful way beside the saint in white. He said while spitting. "It''s boring. It''s so boring. I thought something wonderful would happen in this election." Yan Shuangying stretched out and yawned. She was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. She loved to join the fun. He thought that Wang Xiao would compete with the Seven Saints and talents in this regard, so as to win the return of beauty, but she didn''t do it. Wang Xiao returned the hydrangea to Long Yan. For a moment, Yan Shuangying was also surprised. You know, she is ready for a big fight. She will be the first to support Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao is the rational party and has advantages anyway. The son in white is too difficult to justify. If he comes forward, he can live in the seven sons and talents here, so that Wang Xiao will not be infringed. Although this measure can not bring the eight major sects to the son of God, it can also disgust them, which is also possible. But now there is no chance. Wang Xiao has returned the hydrangea to Long Yan. Long Yan was stunned when she stood there for a long time. All this was unexpected. She thought Wang Xiao would be tangled up, but then Wang Xiao gave the embroidered flower ball back to Long Yan very directly. What does that mean? Long Yan was stunned for a while before she reacted. Is it because you are not beautiful enough? Thinking of this, Long Yan couldn''t help looking at Yan Shuangying. She was pretty Shuangfeng and found that she was actually no worse than Yan Shuangying. Just don''t think so much. Long Yan shook her head and said. At least the hydrangea was brought back, and their city Lord''s house and the eight saints didn''t lose face because of it. None of the eight holy sons and geniuses is easy to offend, so she doesn''t dare to make any decisions easily. When it comes to making choices, she has a headache. In fact, she and the eight talented people Tianjiao have no emotional foundation at all, so they have a little favor for the son in white. Their dragon family is now in a critical period of development and urgently needs a strong backing. If Wang Xiao insists on not giving her Hydrangea just now, this matter will become more and more serious, but it will not end the game, and will apologize to the Seven Saints. At that time, it will be more than worth the loss. "Master" Wang Xiao was walking on the road when suddenly a man came out. It was none other than the girl in palace dress. You''re so haunted. Wang Xiao touched his head and said helplessly. "Where? It''s called fate. All right, master." Said the palace maid. "You''d better not call me master. I really can''t teach you anything." "No, you can''t be my master for once." The palace girl looked at Wang with pitiful eyes and said with a smile. "One day." Wang Lingshui said, looking at Lingshui''s big eyes. "Just one day, one day, no more." Wang Xiao said faintly that he was going to leave Tianfang city immediately, but he met a palace girl. He looked like he was coerced by a palace girl, but it wouldn''t hurt to delay for a day. "Let''s go, master!" At this time, the palace girl suddenly pulled Wang Xiao''s sleeve. "Why?" Wang Xiao wondered. "Come home with me." Said the palace girl. "Forget it, I won''t buy a body." Wang Xiao quickly waved his hand and shook his head to refuse. "Oh, master, where do you want to go? My sister''s birthday tonight will be very lively at home. I''ll take you to my house." Said the palace girl. "No." "I don''t like to join the fun." Wang said with a smile. "Oh, master, don''t be so coy. Let''s go." At this time, the palace girl forced Wang to smile. "How is the city Lord''s mansion?" Soon, Wang Xiao came to the door of the palace girl''s house. He was stunned when he looked at the plaque on the door. This is a luxurious official residence, which is where the heavenly palace is located. "Forget it, I''d better go. I don''t think your sister will welcome me." Wang Xiao shook his head and withdrew. He had just come into contact with the sister of the palace girl. He had a bad impression of the sister of the palace girl. Of course, her sister''s impression of Wang Xiao is expected to be worse. In order to avoid unnecessary embarrassment, Wang Xiao felt that he should not go in. "What''s the matter? Do you know my eldest sister?" "You have a grudge against her?" The palace girl looked at Wang Xiao and asked in doubt. "I''ve met once before, but I don''t have any hatred. I just can''t see each other. Since it''s your sister''s birthday, I''d better not go to ruin the scenery." Chapter 2025 "No, my elder sister is not a haggard. Let''s go. I have something else to ask you." The palace girl took Wang Xiao and went directly to the city Lord''s house. Although Wang Xiao didn''t want to go, he was not afraid of Long Yan, so he went with the palace girl. On the way to the main banquet hall, the two chatted. Wang Xiao knew that the palace girl was the third lady of the city master''s house, named Long Yue. The city master of Tianfang city had three daughters, and Long Yue was the youngest one. "Are you?" The main banquet hall is in the backyard. On the way to the backyard, Long Yue and Wang Xiao met a young man. Looking at Wang Xiao, the young man couldn''t help showing some fear. "Brother Xin''er." Long Yue saw and greeted the young man. This young man is a manager in charge of the city Lord''s residence, Zhao Yuxin. He is highly valued by the city Lord and gives a lot of sources of cultivation. So young is Yuanying''s peak cultivation and can be regarded as a first-class genius outside. "Miss three, the master is in the study. I want you to go there if I have something to do." At this time, Zhao Yuxin looked at Long Yue and said. "Oh, OK, I''ll be there in a minute." Long Yue nodded and said. Zhao Yuxin also nodded, then looked at Wang Xiao again, didn''t speak, and left consciously. "Shifu, my father is looking for me. Go to the backyard first and I''ll come to you right away." At this time, Long Yue said to Wang Xiao. "You go." Wang smiled, nodded and said. Then long Yue left, and Wang Xiao walked into the backyard alone. At this time, there were many people in the backyard, basically gathered in groups of three or five, all young people. Wang Xiao thought it should be some young and promising monks from around. "Why are you here?" "Did you go back?" Just as Wang Xiao looked around, there was a voice behind Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao turned his head and saw that it was no one else. It was the saint Yan Shuangying of bixue holy palace that Wang Xiao met before. "Why, can''t I come if you can come?" Wang Xiao said faintly. "This is the city Lord''s residence, and it''s the birthday of Long Yan, the eldest lady of the city Lord''s residence. Not everyone can come to this backyard." "Look at these people. Which one is not a gifted genius, a beautiful childe or a promising young man with great power behind him?" Yan Shuangying looked at Wang Xiao white and said faintly. In her opinion, Wang Xiao is a very ordinary and not outstanding figure with no great power behind him. "I''m talented, beautiful and have a big backer. I don''t account for any of them?" "It shouldn''t be a beautiful childe." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said. "Forget it, you are still a beautiful childe, and I am still a nine day fairy." "If you have anything, you are timid!" Hearing Yan Shuangying turn white again, Wang smiled and said. "I''m seeking truth from facts. I''m originally a beautiful childe. As for you, forget it. The nine heavenly fairies are not enough." "And I have great courage." Wang Xiao said faintly. "You''re... Shameless... I''m like punching you in the head, if it weren''t for the large number of people here." At this time, Yan Shuangying thought of saying that she looked ordinary in front of so many people, and was angry immediately. "Are you willing to kill me?" Wang Xiao said with a little ridicule in his tone. "How dare you talk to me like that." At this time, Yan Shuangying looked at Wang Xiaoxiao in surprise and said that no one dared to talk to her like this for a long time. "There''s no way. You won''t be angry if you have a good temper and joke with you." Wang Xiao continued. "I think I''ve been too easygoing recently. I''m the saint of bixue holy palace." Wen Yan Shuangying said that she is the saint of bixue holy palace and the highest unattainable goddess in the eyes of outsiders. Although there are many seekers, no one dares to flirt with her. "Master." At this time, Long Yue came over and found Wang Xiao. Seeing Wang Xiao chatting with Yan Shuangying, he couldn''t help looking at Yan Shuangying. "Master, who is this? Is this your friend?" "No!" "No." Wang Xiao and Yan Shuangying said almost at the same time. "Yes, when did you hook up with the third miss of the dragon family? That''s great!" Then Yan Shuangying took back her eyes, looked at Wang Xiao and said with a slight sarcasm. When she saw long Yue, she could probably guess why Wang Xiao appeared here. This must be because of Long Yue. Only long Yue can easily bring Wang Xiao into the backyard. "No wonder, it turns out that you would return the hydrangea to Long Yan at that time. It turns out that you don''t like big ones and like small ones. It''s very good." Yan Shuangying seemed to suddenly understand something. She covered her mouth and smiled. "What and what? It''s the little girl who colludes with me... Bah, you want to worship me as a teacher." Wen Yan Wang said with a black smile. "Ha ha, what else can you teach her?" Yan Shuangying glanced at Long Yue and Wang Xiao, and said with a smile, but it was also very relieved. At the same time, I thought: in the early and later stages of Jindan, one half catty and one eight Liang. Are you sure it''s not rookies pecking each other? "Oh, master, so you are the one who returned the hydrangea to my eldest sister?" "Just now my father told me about it." Wen Yue touched the dragon''s chin and said. "This is a misunderstanding." Wang Xiao waved his hand helplessly and said. "Everybody!" At this time, the leader of Fang Tiancheng appeared on the front square platform of everyone. He looked ahead and said to the people that his voice was not deliberately amplified, but it sounded in everyone''s ears. At this time, everyone was quiet and wanted to hear what the city Lord would say next. "First of all, thank you for coming here to attend the birthday party of little girl Long Yan." The city leader, long Kaihe, was very polite and said that he was bowing to the people here. "I''m lucky for the dragon family, and I''m even more lucky for the little girl. I can appreciate the talents of all sides. However, the little girl is only one, and there are many talents, so I set up a marriage ceremony. However, there were twists and turns. Finally, the hydrangea was shared by eight CHILDES, including the son in white. Long was really hard to choose. There was a meeting in the family. I also asked the little girl Long Yan''s opinion, so I arranged the little girl Long Yan to be among you through the birthday banquet, Choose the right husband, how to choose, but it''s up to her to decide. " Without too much politeness, long Kaihe directly entered the theme and said what he would do next. Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech, and then there was an uproar. "Did I hear you right?" "How dare Miss long choose a husband among us?" Said the younger generation of the family forces in Youfang Tiancheng. Chapter 2026 "What was obtained by eight CHILDES such as the saint in white? Obviously, it was robbed by an unknown young man, and then the saint in white forced others to hand it over." Said the younger generation of the family forces in Youfang Tiancheng. At the birthday party, someone was present and knew the situation clearly. After listening to long Kaihe, he couldn''t help sneering. Naturally, they also know what the purpose of long Kaihe is. Originally, long Kaihe wanted to "sell his daughter", but Party A was an unknown person, who immediately devalued the value of his daughter. Of course, long Kaihe would not want to, so he gave up this party A and replaced it with a party A, and this party A is not everyone here, but should be reduced. As for the genius of the eight first-class forces in xuandu domain, long Kaihe said that Long Yan would choose among all the people present, It''s also to decorate this "selling women" and make it more like Long Yan choosing the right husband. The other eight would not have watched Long Yan marry a nameless person. After all, his mother had made a lot of effort, so the change of the local records was necessary. The so-called "eight people get together" was just for decorating "party a", and no one would deliberately explain it. After all, it is in the city master''s house and the dragon''s backyard. "Great, I have a chance to get miss Long Yan." One of the beautiful men said with expectation. The people around could not help but despise when they heard the speech and whispered, "do you think Miss Long Yan is as shallow as ordinary people, just looking at her appearance? How can you look at you if you have an empty life bag like you and have neither high cultivation nor outstanding talent." "I think Miss Long Yan is likely to choose the eight CHILDES." Then someone calmed down and said in a deep voice. "Indeed, those eight are first-class forces from the xuandu domain. Each of them is a dragon and Phoenix among people. The forces behind them are even more terrible. If the two marry, the dragon family can get the strength support behind one of the eight CHILDES, it is like adding wings to the tiger." Others agreed. "In my opinion, Miss Long Yan is likely to choose the son in white." Among the eight CHILDES, someone looked at the son in white and couldn''t help guessing. Before that, Long Yan went through an affair and said that she was very close to the son in white. After they came to Tianfang City, Long Yan was more enthusiastic about the son in white than others. Among the eight people, the son in white also has a representative expression of joy on his face, which seems to have taken Long Yan home. At this time, long Kaihe''s eyes also turned to the direction of the son in white. People are basically sure that they must be the son in white. "The leader of the dragon family really knows the great cause. I admire him." At this time, the son in white stood up and arched his hand to the dragon, just like a winner. "Brother Shi, do you want to call the dragon''s father-in-law?" Among the eight CHILDES, Jin Yufeng, a good friend of Shi Donghai, the son in white, said with a bad smile. "Oh, yes, I''ll pay a visit to my father-in-law. In the future, I will treat Long Yan like myself and never divide each other...!" Smelling that the son in white reacted, he hurriedly said to long Kaihe, and his expression of joy was hard to hide. "Huh?" Wen Yanlong Kaihe''s face suddenly turned to one side, especially when he heard the son in white calling himself "father-in-law", he blacked directly and said coldly, "son, don''t call him disorderly." "Huh?" "Father in law... Dragon family leader, what do you mean by this?" "Yan''er didn''t choose you." Long Kaihe said faintly. After talking, he looked at a person behind the white saint, then looked around and said, "next, I''ll introduce you grandly. The person Yan''er chose must be no stranger to you. Yes, it''s Jin Yufeng, the young leader of Sirius sect." "From now on, the dragon family and the Sirius family will be close relatives!" "What?" Suddenly, the son in white was like a bolt from the blue. The whole person was stunned in situ on the spot. He couldn''t believe his ears, his eyes widened, and his face was full of surprised expressions. Looking at long Kaihe, he seemed to hear something very shocking. "Is that so?" Everyone was also in an uproar. No one thought that the dragon family would choose Sirius sect. "Although the Sirius sect has always been relatively low-key, you may not understand, but a friend of mine is also from the Sirius sect. I know that the Lord of the Sirius sect has recently broken through the earth fairy, so the Sirius sect has also been squeezed into the ranks of super first-class forces in the xuandu domain." Someone said at this time. "I see. No wonder." People around Wen Yan nodded one after another, and some people familiar with long Kaihe understood the relationship in an instant. Everyone thought that Long Yan would choose the son in white. After all, the relationship between Long Yan and the son in white was very good. I heard that she had participated in a trial in xuandu college before. And this sudden change also makes people confused, and after that person said, everyone basically understood. It must be because Long Yan or long Kaihe learned that the Lord of Sirius sect had broken through the earth fairy, so she changed her mind. As for Jin Yufeng, he was not surprised at all. Obviously, he stood up generously through anger and looked at them with a smile. As for the son in white, his face was ugly as if he had eaten a fly. Especially when he saw the elated appearance of Jin Yufeng, his face was extremely gloomy. Before that, it was Jin Yufeng who asked him to call longkaihe''s father-in-law. The son in white understood that what Jin Yufeng did was to make a fool of him. In full view of the public, the saint in white also lost face. At this time, he changed from humiliation to anger and couldn''t help clenching his fist. "Master long, didn''t we agree before? You said Xiao Yan would choose me and Xiao Yan would choose me, didn''t you Wrong... " The son in White said with shame and indignation. "Shut up!" "Son of God, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know when someone said such a thing." "Everything is Yan''er''s own choice." Before the son in white finished speaking, he was interrupted by long Kaihe. "You..." Hearing the speech, the white saint''s face was hard to see. But there was nothing to do. The marriage of the dragon family with the eight forces does not mean that the dragon family will be afraid of any of the eight forces. Although long Kaihe is only a god turning friar, the dragon family also has the bailing sect where the true king and the son in white belong. If Nuo wants to move the dragon family, he has to weigh it. Moreover, bailing sect will not fight with the dragon family just because of the marriage. At most, it will only ruin the relationship. "I disagree!" At this time, the son in white also became more and more angry. He looked at Jin Yufeng and said. "Oh, Huo, this birthday party doesn''t seem so dull. Something interesting is about to happen!" Beside Wang Xiao, Yan Shuangying looked at the appearance of the son in white, as if she had a hunch of something, and said excitedly. "Jin Yufeng, I want to challenge you..." Chapter 2027 "Jin Yufeng, I want to challenge you... You deceive people too much." The son in white stares at Jin Yufeng, and his eyes are about to burst out fire. If his eyes can kill, Jin Yufeng has died thousands of times. "Son of God, don''t mess around. This is not bailing sect!" Hearing the words, long Kaihe said angrily, with an obvious warning in his words. "OK, I accept your challenge." But at this time, Jin Yufeng stood aside and looked cheerful. Many young friars sitting there were also interested in hearing the speech. The eight CHILDES are all first-class forces from the xuandu region. It is difficult to distinguish between the eight forces. Tianjiao, the top genius in the sect, is not in the sect. There are some first-class talents left, which are also very eye-catching. No one knows which of the eight talents cultivated by the eight forces is stronger or weaker, but people are very curious. After all, this is a contest of young talents. For many people present, it is also very valuable to observe. "If you lose, you should leave here immediately and leave Xiaoyan!" The son in white added. "Well, as you wish!" Jin Yufeng said faintly that he disdained the challenge of the son in white. Although he didn''t show it deliberately, it gave people a feeling of being condescending like a king. "What if you lose?" At this time, Jin Yufeng said faintly. "I can''t lose. Xiao Yan must belong to me. She only likes me!" The son in White said with a little excitement. It was obvious that he had moved the truth to Long Yan. "The ugly words have to be said first. Since I lose and want to leave here, you should pay a price if you lose!" However, Jin Yufeng disdains this. The unilateral "true feelings" will always appear weak in front of interests. "What do you want?" The son in white looked at Jin Yufeng and asked. "Not much, just like me, but one more!" Jin Yufeng said when he heard the speech. "What?" The son in white wondered. "You have to say that my son in white is not as good as Jin Yufeng, and the bailing sect is not as good as Sirius sect." Jin Yufeng said carelessly. "Huh? Right here?" People were a little suspicious of their ears when they heard the speech. Did you hear it wrong? I thought it was a harsh condition, but I didn''t think it was just to ask the son in white to admit that he was not as good as Jin Yufeng and that bailing sect was not as good as Sirius sect. They didn''t think it was anything. "Of course you don''t feel it. You''re in a different position and look at the problem in a different direction. Your horizons are very different." At this time, someone nearby said disdainfully. "There are 19 first-class sects in the xuandu region, and the strongest is these eight. The level of these eight sects is almost the same, which is difficult to distinguish. Therefore, because the ranking of the sects is often rubbed, the disciples at the bottom don''t look at each other, which is by no means so harmonious on the surface." "There may still be friction between bailing sect and Sirius sect. The reason why the son in white is the son of God is enough to prove his strength. It also shows the recognition of Bailing sect. Regardless of honor, it is the symbol of Bailing sect''s younger generation in addition to those top demons, which represents the whole bailing sect." "When it comes to Yu Feng in Jin Dynasty, he is the leader of Sirius sect, especially so!" "If you look at the Sirius sect from this perspective, the competition between the two will be more interesting." "Especially Jin Yufeng''s words, which are right, came from a younger generation disciple of Bailing sect. We can imagine the impact on bailing sect." "Jin Yufeng''s move seems simple, but it''s actually killing the heart." The man explained. "I see!" The people suddenly realized that with the man''s explanation, the people immediately had this consciousness from the perspective of the man, and they understood the meaning of Jin Yufeng. So they looked at the son in white, as if to see how the son in white made a decision. "OK, you can!" The son in white didn''t hesitate too much. He agreed to Jin Yufeng''s request quickly. As a disciple of the eight sects, the son in white also has enough courage and confidence to be not afraid of the ruling wind of Jin. "Well, I admire your courage!" "But you''re insulting yourself." Jin Yufeng''s "good intentions" reminded him. "It''s shameless to speak out here without distinction. The Kung Fu at hand is the real skill!" The son in white looked at Jin Yufeng and said shamelessly. "I''m just telling the truth. If you want to humiliate yourself, I''ll help you." Jin Yufeng said carelessly. At this time, Long Yan also appeared and stood beside long Kaihe. She was dressed in blue, white and black, beautiful for a generation and extraordinary temperament. As soon as she appeared, she was extremely eye-catching, and countless young people were all shining. The son in white is also aware of the arrival of Long Yan. His war intention is unprecedented. After all, in front of his sweetheart, he is bound to express himself 200% in order to express his advantages and try to get the recognition of his sweetheart. However, Jin Yufeng seemed calm. He just looked at Long Yan gently, moved his eyes away, and then confronted the son in white, as if nothing had happened. "Since it''s a duel, don''t hurt your harmony. There''s always a degree. Just stay on the rockery in the backyard until you click." At this time, the son in white and the wind sword of Jin Yu pulled out the crossbow, which had reached the point of "having to send". Seeing this, long Kaihe didn''t stop them. He just designated a place for them to remind them not to fight too fiercely. After all, today is Long Yan''s birthday. Long Kaihe doesn''t want to see the blood light and make things big. Otherwise, with their ability to rob the real king, they can smash the city Lord''s house to pieces. The son in white and Jin Yufeng also understood the meaning of long Kaihe and nodded. They all understood the purpose of long Kaihe. "Jin Yufeng, it''s not that I don''t know your strength. After all, we were classmates in the holy land test of xuandu college. I''ll let you do it first and see if you have improved over the years." The son in white can''t wait. Long Yan in distance was calm, and son in white didn''t actually wave her heartstrings. She really likes the son in white, but that''s all. It''s not why she likes the son in white. Before she fell in love with the son in white, she had fully understood the son in white, so she had no desire to form a Taoist companion with him. On the contrary, Jin Yufeng gives people a very mysterious feeling, which makes people can''t guess. She is full of interest and has a feeling of wanting to know. Therefore, just in long Kaihe''s study, when she was with her younger sister Long Yue, long Kaihe said her decision, and Long Yan had no objection. Marrying the son in white was not her best choice, but now she has a better choice. She knows the son in white. She knows that the son in white is a person who is more emotional than women. Such a person is easy to be used and impulsive. She doesn''t like such a person. In fact, everything is just the son in white. Chapter 2028 "I''m giving that boy a chance." While watching the war, long Kaihe touched his beard and said faintly. "You are not afraid that the son in white will win Jin Yufeng. Will your wishful thinking fail at that time?" Long Yan looked at long Kaihe and said that there was no temperature in her tone. It was completely like talking to a "familiar stranger". In fact, she doesn''t like being manipulated by others, so when her father long Kaihe used her as a tool to control her marriage for the sake of interests, she doesn''t like it very much, even if it didn''t hurt her, but it suits her. "So what? I didn''t promise you to marry him. It''s just his wishful thinking, and I didn''t choose him, did I?" Long Kaihe said that the marriage between the Sirius sect and the dragon family is a certainty, and no one can stop it. Therefore, the single challenge of the son in white is meaningless, just like the performance of a monkey in a cage, which is funny. "Sirius hunting!" Naturally, Yu Feng of Jin was not polite to the son in white. He came up with a Dharma formula, and a wolf shaped mana rushed at the son in white. "Tianling pagoda!" Naturally, the son in white was unwilling to fall behind, and suddenly offered a pagoda at the level of Ruyi divine soldier. "There is a kind of inheritance and symbol of Bailing sect, which is the pagoda on this day. All practitioners can cultivate the power of the five elements and control the five abilities of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It is very, very mysterious to use. I have seen the holy master of Bailing sect show the five element method of the pagoda, which is really exquisite!" When the Holy Son in white took out the Tianling pagoda, someone introduced the mystery of the "Tianling pagoda". "Shield mountain!" Among the five elements, the earth movement of Tianling pagoda is called dunshan. In front of the pagoda, a force of magic gathered, and the earth elements in the world condensed. In an instant, a thick earth Dun blocked the blow of Jin Yufeng. "Huozun!" Then the "Dun mountain" was recovered, and the Holy Son in white operated the "art of fire". The pagoda came out and a firegun condensed. The son in white raises the Tianling Pagoda in his left hand and holds a flame spear in his right hand. The flame is close to Jin Yufeng. Yu Feng of Jin Dynasty was also calm and unhurried. Facing the attack of a long gun, he retreated quickly and staggered with it. But after the wrong body, the son in white quickly turned back, took off his long gun, turned into a fire dragon and ran to Yu Feng of Jin. "Drive the wind blade!" Seeing this, Yu Feng of Jin turned his hands into wolf claws. When his claws came out, they were like a whirlwind and hit back at the son in white. There is a sharp blade hidden in the whirlwind. It rotates at high speed, just like a meat grinder. When the fire dragon flies into the sea, it is like a clay ox into the sea. It is swallowed in an instant, and the wind blade is like a surging river. "Rainstorm!" The fire line was broken, and the son in white operated the water line. The water elements condensed out of thin air like waterfalls and rivers, and then turned into drizzle, which was close to the wind of Jin Yu. When the drizzle enters the sword, it covers the sky and the earth. It seems insignificant, but in fact, it makes people tremble with fear. "Wonderful!" "It''s really exquisite!" The onlookers were shocked and praised the mystery of the "Tianling pagoda". In their view, it''s not too much to say that it''s a magic power. "It''s a little interesting." Wang smiled and his eyes fell on the measuring man of Bidou. Watching the white Saint offering the "Tianling pagoda", he also felt very mysterious and couldn''t help admiring. "Master, do you think which of them can win?" Wang smiled aside, and Long Yue asked. Her cultivation was very low in front of the son in white and Jin Yufeng. Therefore, she was dazzled to see the competition between them. She could not see the rules and regulations, nor the strength or weakness. "It should be the Jin Yufeng." Wang Xiao touched his chin and said. "Cut, it''s worthy of you. What''s your vision? It''s clear that the son in white has the upper hand. Moreover, bailing sect was once the top sect in xuandu domain. It was stronger than xuandu college at its peak. Although it''s declining now, the way to control the five elements is still ingenious. It''s nothing to defeat Jin Yufeng." Yan Shuangying disdained to say, obviously still angry and dissatisfied with Wang Xiao. "You don''t understand. This Jin Yufeng is not easy." Wang Xiao said faintly. "Sirius sect is not very good, but it has risen recently. The Holy Land trial of Jin Yufeng was also at the end of our ranking, while the son in white ranked second. There is no suspense between the two at all, okay." Wen Yan Shuangying observed carefully, but she didn''t find anything wrong. Then she said, do you know the eight forces better than me? "You''ll know soon!" "What your eyes see is not necessarily true. Sometimes your eyes will deceive you." Wang Xiao said faintly. He looked at the two people in the play, especially Jin Yufeng, who seemed to see through it. "Really?" "Then let''s wait and see!" Wen Yan Shuangying said that she thought that a mere Jindan friar should not see it, but as a presence at the same level, she can see the situation and development of the war a few steps ahead of others. So far, although the Holy Son in white has no choice to go to Jin Yufeng, he has shown a rolling trend towards Jin Yufeng. If he keeps it, he can defeat Jin Yufeng with only ten moves. "Is that what you can achieve? It''s really disappointing." While resisting, Jin Yufeng said, it is still very natural and calm, even if it is now suppressed by the son in white. "It''s hard for you to see clearly. Is the form? You''re not my opponent. You''re so hard." "Really?" "You don''t really think I''m not your opponent." "I just itched and suddenly wanted to play. I didn''t expect you to be at this level. It''s really disappointing." Jin Yufeng shook his head and looked disappointed. "How unreasonable!" Obviously, he has the advantage. When Jin Yufeng said this, it was as if he had been suppressed by Jin Yufeng. The son in white was angry, and the attack became more fierce. He wants to defeat Jin Yufeng, so that Long Yan will come back to him. This is a illogical idea - as long as you defeat Jin Yufeng, Long Yan will come back to me. "Defeat Jin Yufeng" and "Long Yan will come back to me" are not logical, but in the eyes of Jin Yufeng at this time, they are indeed full of logic, regarded as truth, and even crazy. "Poor!" Jin Yufeng shook his head and looked at the white Saint like a fool. All of a sudden, a fist was condensed. The fist was wrapped by a black air, like a demon God. For a moment, the demon gas rolled, like a demon God coming. "Nothing else, just this circle, you promise to take it. I admit defeat on the spot and give up the chance to marry Miss Long Yan!" Looking at the condensed magic hand, Jin Yufeng said confidently. "OK, it''s a deal!" The son in White said with a slightly dignified face. At the same time, he urged Tianling pagoda to gather gold elements and prepare to decide the victory or defeat. "Gold change!" Chapter 2029 "Gold change!" Among the five elements, the elements of the gold line condense and condense a golden liquid in front of the Tianling pagoda. The liquid starts from the arm of the son in white and wraps the son in white. In an instant, the son in white became a golden man. At first glance, he looked like a King Kong, and his body was still emitting a faint golden light. "My gold changed armor is comparable to the true constitution. If you promise to break my gold changed armor, I have nothing to say." The son in White said at this time. "What!" Everyone was surprised at the speech, even the other eight CHILDES. The constitution of the five classes, congenital, Taoist, mixed yuan, xuanhuang and chaos, represents the five transformations of the monk''s body. Even if there is a congenital constitution, it cannot exist. It must be a person of genius, and there is no one in ten thousand. Even among the eight CHILDES, it is obvious that some people have congenital physique, and most of them are acquired physique, so it is difficult to have room for improvement. As for the constitution of Daozhen, it is said that only friars above the God can have it, and the physical body at the level of Daozhen has divine power. The great achievers can drive in line with the rules of heaven and earth, and can cross the void with the physical body. In the whole xuandu region, I have only heard that some middle-aged Hedao saints who decided to be talented when they were young, or earth immortal worshippers who lived for tens of thousands of years. I didn''t expect to see the possessed body here, which is comparable to the true body to the Dharma gate. "The contest between first-class talents is really wonderful. I didn''t expect that even the real body came out!" "I really look forward to the performance of the son in white. After all, it is the true body of the Tao. The existence of the God King and the strong above the God King can only be possessed. I''m afraid there is no suspense in this war." Someone who supported Jin Yufeng shook his head and sighed. "I really underestimated this boy. I didn''t expect that there should be such a method." "However, it''s no use winning... After all, Sirius sect is at different levels from the other seven sects. For the dragon family, the value of Sirius sect should be higher." Long Kaihe said faintly. At this time, he also felt that Jin Yufeng was defeated. After all, the true body of Tao came out. As a strong person who turns God into a strong person, he knew very well what kind of existence the true body of Tao is. "Look at the fist!" Jin Yufeng shot, and the monstrous devil''s hand erupted into a supreme magic power, which turned into an overwhelming magic Qi. Suddenly, it was like a shocking wave, sweeping everything. "Wait... This force...!" But long Kaihe''s face suddenly changed. As soon as the voice of long Kaihe fell, the son in white suddenly seemed to be struck by lightning and evil gas. The golden armor on his body disintegrated instantly. The whole person was struck by lightning and then spit blood like a shell. He flew out and fell into the crowd. "What?!" All the young people around the scene were stunned. The son in white, who had been a sure winner in their view, was defeated with only one move. "What kind of means is this? It''s so powerful that even the armor comparable to the level of Tao''s real body can be cracked. It''s really too powerful." Someone said with horror on his face. Sirius sect has always been relatively low-key, and so has Jin Yufeng. Although people know that there is such a person, Jin Yufeng rarely goes out. This time, the eight CHILDES gathered and the son in white challenged Jin Yufeng. People don''t think much of Jin Yufeng''s strength, so they also feel that Jin Yufeng is not the opponent of the son in white. But at this time, people realized that Jin Yufeng was hidden. "Jin Yufeng''s strength is so terrible that I''m afraid he can occupy a place among the top talents!" "Jin Yufeng is enough to compete with Tian Yao, the most powerful of the eight CHILDES." Someone said. Among the eight sects, there is a childe named TIANYAO. He is a practicing maniac and doesn''t like to communicate with others. He only knows practice on weekdays. Therefore, among the eight CHILDES, the other seven also have contact with him. Therefore, Tian Yao, who is the first in combat power, is more eye-catching when no one fights with him alone at the birthday party of the eight CHILDES. "But it''s true. Yu Feng of Jin has a lot of Chengfu and knows how to bear it. It''s amazing this time. After today, I''m afraid the ranking of combat power among the eight CHILDES will change." Another said. Tian Yao still closed his eyes and rested as if nothing had happened. Jin Yufeng didn''t think so. He just looked at the son in white and said faintly, "now you understand my strength." "Miss Long Yan, I won''t choose you." At this time, the son in white added. At this time, the son in white had no blood on his face, and looked dejected. He seemed to have lost the most precious thing. As the son of tianlingzong, he was so powerful that he ranked second among the eight CHILDES. How could he accept such a result. He was defeated by the most unknown of the eight CHILDES. "The son in white lost wrongfully." Long Kaihe nodded with satisfaction. Even if he saw Jin Yufeng''s blow, he was a little frightened, not to mention the white clad saint who only had Dujie cultivation. But it''s good. In this way, he doesn''t need to bother to operate and say anything. Everything is just what he wants. "It''s time to keep your promise." At this time, Jin Yufeng looked at the son in white and said faintly, with some expectation in his eyes. "You..." The son in White''s face was even paler. Before that, the reason why he would agree to Jin Yufeng was that he was confident that he could defeat Jin Yufeng with the "Tianling pagoda", but now he lost; Second, he was hot headed, because long Kaihe announced the person Long Yan chose, but the person was not him, but Jin Yufeng. The son in white suddenly lost his mind, so he agreed to the conditions of Jin Yufeng. Now think of it, the son in white has some regrets. He regrets that he promised so quickly. "I..." The son in White''s face was extremely hard to see, but he couldn''t say it. After all, it was about himself and Bai lingzong''s face. In this way, once you say it, you will lose your face and don''t say it. It will also make other Xiuzhen sects in xuandu laugh at Bai lingzong. The elders in the sect will punish him severely. The price is too high! "In full view of the public, do you want to repent?" The son in white looked like he wanted to talk and stopped. Jin Yufeng couldn''t help laughing and said with a bit of ridicule in his words. "I didn''t expect that the Holy Son of Tangbai lingzong was a man who didn''t keep his word and didn''t keep his word." Jin Yufeng then said, which made Jin Yufeng blush for a while. What he promised in full view of the public, now he can''t deny in full view of the public. "I... i... I''m not as good as Jin Yufeng, Bai lingzong... Bai lingzong is not as good as Sirius..." Clench your teeth. Finally, under the pressure, the son in white still said this sentence, which seemed to have a magic power. In an instant, he drained the strength of the son in white and let him sit on the ground. "Wow, master, you guessed right." Long Yue blinked, looked at Wang and said with a smile. "Master, this is not guessing, but seeing by your eyesight." Wang Xiao said solemnly. But this sentence was heard by Yan Shuangying, because she thought that the Holy Son in white could win, and Wang liked to think that Jinyu wind energy could win. Wang Xiao said that she had eyesight. In her opinion, it meant that she had no eyesight. She couldn''t bear it, but she couldn''t find a point to refute, so she glanced and said, "he''s just a blind cat who met a dead mouse." "Haven''t you found out what''s wrong with Jin Yufeng?" Wang Xiao looked at Yan Shuangying and said. "What''s his problem?" "Why didn''t I find it?" Yan Shuangying looked at Jin Yufeng when she heard the speech, but she didn''t notice any problem. "It seems you don''t understand." Wang Xiao shook his head. Yan Shuangying was still too young. "What, make a mystery." Yan Shuangying couldn''t understand. She rolled her eyes and said. "Anyway, I''m curious. Since the eight of them are from the first-class sect in the xuandu domain, which of their eight forces do you belong to?" At this time, Wang Xiao changed the topic and looked at Yan Shuangying and asked curiously. "What do you mean I belong to one of the eight first-class sects? I''m from bixue holy palace. Well, there are only eight first-class sects. How can I be compared with us and our bixue holy palace." Hearing the speech, Yan Shuangying couldn''t help raising her chin and said with some pride, "bixue holy palace is the top sect in the xuandu domain. Although it ranks top among the top sects in the xuandu domain, there are three earth immortals in the sect, which is strong enough to crush all the first-class sects." "Oh, you are so powerful." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao looked surprised. It was also a surprise that bixue Shengzong was a top sect. "Young master Jia Yu is here!" At this time, the accidental decadence outside the door suddenly announced that at the same time, a handsome young man flew from the gate of the backyard, flew directly over the rockery, went to the small lake pavilion next to the rockery, and stood next to long Kaihe and Long Yan. "It''s Mr. Jia!" People''s eyes were also attracted. In the past, they saw the scene of Jia Yu flying to the small Lake Pavilion. The impolite behavior of long Kaihe and Long Yan was taken for granted, because Jia Yu was a member of the Jia family of tianqiongjiang state, the top strength in xuandu domain and the first alchemy family in xuandu domain, and was the target of countless people and forces, Jia Yu is also an eight grade alchemist. "After the Holy Land trial, I haven''t seen younger martial sister for a long time. I heard about her birthday. I happened to be nearby, so I came here... Xiaoli ten pills and eight products become a full pill. I hope younger martial sister can accept it. I wish younger martial sister a happy birthday." Jia Yu said politely. "Thank you, elder martial brother Jia!" Long Yan didn''t dare to neglect, so she quickly returned the gift. There was some worship in her eyes, and long Kaihe was also accompanied by her. Chapter 2030 When she tried in the holy land of xuandu college, she and Jia Yu were the same group of students, and he had seen the excellence of Jia Yu and was deeply infatuated with it. After all, the background is so good and so excellent. Who woman can resist this natural charm? Now Jia Yu exists like a male god. "Ten eight grade pills... Big pen. Unexpectedly, Miss Long Yan knows even the Jia genius in the imperial city. She is worthy of being the first pride of Tianfang city!" The people were surprised. It was Jia Yu, a talented young man from the alchemist family and the Imperial City Jia family. He was really dignified and incomparable to ordinary people. "It''s said that you and elder martial Brother Guo have experienced in Outland. Why..." Then Long Yan asked with a trace of doubt. After passing the test, Long Yan left xuandu college, and excellent talents with talent and background like Jia Yu got the opportunity to stay for further study. According to Long Yan''s knowledge, Jia Yu and others were supposed to have a fierce trial at some place in Outland. At this time, they returned to xuandu. Although Jia Yu had been told that she would come to the banquet, Long Yan still couldn''t help asking. "Something happened in the family. The patriarch urgently called me back. Guo Tao and Lin Beimu are also going home. They will come and see you, younger martial sister, but they may arrive later." Jia Yu said. "It is said that a genius of the Jia family fell in Outland. Is it because of this?" Long Yan couldn''t help but wonder at the speech. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because of something else." Jia Yu said faintly that the patriarch''s call reached the level of "life and death", and he also heard about the death of his cousin Jia Tao among the same vein talents, but that''s all. It''s not enough for the patriarch to call for "life and death", so Jia Yu ruled out this possibility. "By the way, why didn''t you see Miss Long Yue?" At this time, Jia Yu changed the subject and asked. Long Yan was prepared for hearing the speech. Although Jia Yu said he wanted to see himself, he should actually come for his sister. When Jia Yu first came to the city master''s residence, he was very excited to see Long Yan. He fell in love at first sight, and his love was like a river crashing into the sea. Later, I had to leave because of the trial. I still kept in mind at the time of the trial. This time, when I came back to Jia''s house, I just passed by Fang Tiancheng and wanted to see Long Yue. Although Long Yan is infatuated with Jia Yu, Jia Yu''s heart is not on her own, and Long Yan doesn''t insist. As for Jia Yu''s love for her little sister, she tries her best to make her little sister happy. Jia Yu''s talent is not to mention that behind it is a force like a God in the xuandu domain. His sister Nuo is the only choice to marry Jia Yu. In Long Yan''s opinion, it is the best belonging of her sister. Wang Xiao is not far away from Long Yue and others. Naturally, he listens to the conversation between the two sides and is a little surprised, because listening to Jia Yu''s tone, he obviously has ideas about Long Yue. Wang Xiao doesn''t know how to evaluate it. A man who is almost five thousand years old has an idea about a girl who is only a teenager?! When looking at Long Yue again, Long Yue covered her face and side with her hand. It seemed that she didn''t want to be seen by her sister and Jia Yu. She pursed her mouth and looked like she was born and loveless. "Good guy, you didn''t come to me to be a master, but to use me as a shield." At this time, Wang Xiao thought of what Long Yue had said before and said that there was something to ask him for help. Wang Xiao thought it should be this thing. "Aren''t you kidding your master? He''s a genius from the top forces. Unlike your master, he has no roots and no evidence." Yan Shuangying on one side said with some schadenfreude. However, even long Yue has no concept of these first-class and top sects, but her family let her marry Jia Yu. She is still young and doesn''t want to marry anyone, let alone a stranger. When people at home forced her, she could only find others to help herself, so she thought of Wang Xiao. When she saw Wang Xiao beat Zhao Xin that day, she simply thought Wang Xiao was very powerful, but she completely ignored what was behind Jia Yu and Wang Xiao. At this time, Long Yue remembered, felt a little guilty, and then smiled at Wang and said, "I''m sorry, master, I forgot that there is a very strong and powerful family behind that annoying person... Master..." What else does Long Yue want to say, but at this time, Jia Yu has come towards her. "Miss Long Yue, why are you here? Why don''t you go ahead and play?" Jia Yu was not far away from Long Yue, Wang Xiao and Yan Shuangying. Because he was separated by the pavilion and small lake, he stood down at a distance of seven or eight feet, ignored the two people beside Long Yue, and then said softly to Long Yue. Long Yue was helpless at this time and didn''t want to talk to Jia Yu. However, since Jia Yu came to her and took the initiative to talk to herself, she couldn''t ignore Jia Yu, because long Kaihe warned her when she was in the study. "Brother Jia Yu, I''ll just play with my friends here. You''d better play with my sister. You''re martial brothers and sisters and have more topics." "Little sister, how can you be so rude? You were going home. You came here to see you. How can you be so rude!" At this time, Long Yan also followed. "Elder sister, you''re mistaken. I''m not familiar with others, and today is your birthday. People must have come to you. Why are you looking for me?" Smell speech Long Yue said, in the tone with integral dissatisfaction, obviously some resist the strength of his eldest sister. "Little sister, how can you be with a man of unknown origin?" At this time, Long Yan glanced at both sides and found that there were two people standing beside Long Yue, a man and a woman. The woman was the saint of bixue holy palace, which was indeed invited by her. After all, Badong and bixue holy palace were not far from Fangtian city. It was a bit good to invite only bazong but not bixue holy palace. As for the other man around long Yue, she recognized it at a glance. It was the man who robbed his own Hydrangea and returned it to him. She had no good impression of this man, and in her opinion, she was a timid person. She despised it at all. It was two extremes with Jia Yu, the male god in her mind. A particularly excellent, very man; A very bad, not a bit manly. "Strange man?" Hearing that Jia Yu''s face changed, he noticed that Wang Xiao standing next to Long Yue was also a young man, but his accomplishments were not worth mentioning. On the whole, Jia Yu was confident that in all aspects, this young man was less than one thousandth of his own. "Elder martial brother, this man has just come to Tianfang city. He doesn''t know the foundation and looks suspicious." Long Yan said to Jia Yu. "What doesn''t know the foundation and looks suspicious. He is my master." At this time, Long Yue retorted. "Master?" Jia Yu frowned. "Little sister, don''t be cheated by him. A mere golden elixir, who is qualified to be your master and what can he teach you?" Wen Yanlong Yan frowned and said with a little reprimand in her tone. "Even if he is a Jindan friar, he is different from others." Long Yue couldn''t listen to Long Yan''s words, because in Long Yue''s opinion, the family forced her, and only master wouldn''t. "Who are you?" At this time, Jia Yu came to the pavilion where long Yue and Wang Xiao were talking. He locked his eyes on Wang Xiao and asked with a condescending attitude. "What a terrible strength." The son in white and others looked over there and couldn''t help but exclaim. As soon as Jia Yu appeared, the geniuses of their eight sects had no sense of existence. Almost everyone turned their attention to the peerless genius of the Jia family. The action of Jia Yu instantly moving to the small pavilion was almost unnoticed by the childe of the eight zongmen. Only when Jia Yu appeared in the small pavilion, all the people reacted. "There seems to be a chance..." Jin Yufeng looks at Jia Yu and seems to have some thoughts. "I''m his master." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "Not every cat and dog can be someone else''s master. Just depend on your qualifications to be Miss Long Yue''s master. Be sensible and leave quickly." Jia Yu frowned and said that as the woman he chose, he would never allow other men to appear around long Yue. "What are you doing? This is my house." At this time, Long Yue stopped in front of Wang Xiao and seemed afraid that Jia Yu would fight Wang Xiao, because after Yan Shuangying said so, she was also worried. Once Wang Xiao had something wrong with herself, she would feel guilty all her life. After all, she was involved in Wang Xiao. Hearing the speech, Jia Yu''s face became more ugly, because long Yue defended other men in front of him, which suddenly made him jealous. If he had killed Wang Xiao at the palm of his hand, he would have done it at ordinary times. However, Jia Tao was Long Yan''s birthday, and several top-ranking princes accompanying him would be there soon, so he resisted. What''s more, in front of Long Yue, if he did that, it would be counterproductive. He would not only capture Long Yue''s heart, but also keep him away from himself. "You are not welcome here. You go." Long Yan frowned at Wang Xiao and said coldly that her calculation would be destroyed by Wang Xiao. She thought Wang Xiao didn''t appreciate it, and as the host of the birthday party, she was also qualified to let Wang Xiao leave. "What if I don''t go." Wang Xiaowen said faintly, but he was very dissatisfied with Jia Yu''s words, but his face was still a casual expression. "If you don''t appreciate it, I can only ''please''" At this time, long Kaihe also came over and stood next to Long Yan and said coldly to Wang Xiao. In particular, the word "please" was very heavy, which obviously meant something else. Chapter 2031 "Since you don''t appreciate it, I have to teach you a lesson on behalf of younger martial sister Longyan." Jia Yu looked at Wang Xiao with murderous eyes. He couldn''t wait to teach Wang Xiao a lesson. Now he just had an excuse. "Come on, let me see what you can do." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was still not surprised, and said faintly. "You''re crazy!" "He is the largest family in Tianqiong Xinjiang and the genius of Jia family. Don''t you want to die if you fight him?" At this time, Yan Shuangying looked at Wang Xiao as a madman and tried to stop Wang Xiao''s crazy behavior. Jia Yu and she have no intersection, so they can only be regarded as acquaintances. Therefore, they have no greeting to greet each other when they meet. Yan Shuangying is also afraid of Jia Yu and thinks she is not Jia Yu''s opponent. At this time, Wang Xiao wants to compete with Jia Yu. In Yan Shuangying''s view, it is no different from suicide. But Wang Xiao didn''t seem to receive the voice of Yan Shuangying. He was unmoved and stood where he was, looking like a breeze and light clouds. "What a rampant boy. No one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of me. You are the first." Hearing the speech, Jia Yu couldn''t help laughing angrily. "Give you time to think, kneel down, apologize and beg for mercy. You can still live, otherwise you will never see the sun tomorrow." Jia Yu then said that there was a sense of killing in his eyes. It seemed that he could sell Wang Xiaosha at any time. "This kind of nobody, why do you need Mr. Jia to do it himself?" During the three breath time, Wang Xiao just gently pulled Long Yue away from his body, and there were no other actions. Jia Yu was about to make a move, but at this time, there was a man coming behind him. It was Jin Yufeng, one of the eight CHILDES. "This is Lord Sirius, my future husband." Jia Yu is frowning to confirm the visitor. At this time, Long Yan next to him introduces him to Jia Yu. "I see. Congratulations on finding your right husband, younger martial sister." Jia Yu frowned, looked at Long Yan and said with a smile. "Thank you, senior brother." Long Yan said with a smile. He also has a good impression of Jin Yufeng. He thinks that Jin Yufeng is a chivalrous spirit. He is very heroic to help when he sees injustice. "Shit, let Jin Yufeng take the lead. Why didn''t I think of such a thing as'' beating a drowning dog with pain ''?" The other seven CHILDES reacted at this time and patted their thighs one after another to express regret and regret. They all wanted to curry favor with Jia Yu, but there was no way. Just saving was a good opportunity, but they were robbed by Jin Yufeng. Now, Jin Yufeng has the first chance. It doesn''t make sense for them to "beat a drowning dog" again, so they have to watch the play next to a set. "Young master Jia, you are a genius of an alchemy family and the youngest eight grade alchemy master in xuandu. You dirty your hands for this miscellaneous fish. Let me do this little work for you." Jin Yufeng looked at Jia Yu, arched his hand and said with a smile. "In that case, I''ll trouble you." Jia Yu understood Jin Yufeng''s purpose, but Jin Yufeng flattered him and made him comfortable, so he promised Jin Yufeng to show himself. "It''s just a little effort." Jin Yufeng arched his hand and understood that Jia Yu was giving himself a chance, so he said happily. "Shuangying saint and Xiaoyue, please step aside a little to avoid hurting you by mistake." At this time, Jin Yufeng said to Long Yue and Yan Shuangying beside Wang Xiao that Jin Yufeng was humble and respectful to Yan Shuangying at ordinary times, but now he felt a bit of a fox pretending to be a tiger. He was a little proud of his words and temperament. "No, but if you can hurt their hair in front of me, don''t you have to do it? I''ll lead the neck and be killed myself." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said calmly. "I''ve never seen anyone as arrogant as you. If so, you will pay a painful price for your behavior." Jin Yu Feng smiled coldly. "Is he crazy?" The seven CHILDES and other young friars are not far away. Naturally, they know what happened there, and they put all the words of both sides into their ears. When they heard the dialogue between Jin Yufeng and Wang Xiao, everyone called Wang Xiao crazy. They have just witnessed the strength of Jin Yufeng, especially the son in white. Even if seven of them protect one person at the same time, they can''t guarantee that the person they protect will be intact in the face of Jin Yufeng. Wang Xiao is just a golden pill friar, which is almost like an ant in Jin Yufeng''s eyes. "A newborn calf is really not afraid of tigers." Others shook their heads, as if they had expected the final result. "Wang Xiao, don''t try to be brave. A big husband can bend and stretch." "He''s from the Jia family. You can''t fight him." At this time, Yan Shuangying couldn''t help laughing at Wang. Although she was naughty, she was kind-hearted and couldn''t help dying, but she couldn''t involve her sect. She had to tell Wang Xiao in a way of reminder, hoping that Wang Xiao wouldn''t be so impulsive and give in appropriately. At the same time, Yan Shuangying was also very puzzled, because before that, Wang Xiao gave her the impression that she was timid and afraid of things. In the face of the scolding of the son in white, she returned the hydrangea to Long Yan. Why is she so bold now? It''s almost fatal. "Didn''t you say I was timid? Now I''ll prove it to you..." Wang smiled faintly. "Even if it''s proof, you don''t have to prove it like this!" Wen Yan Shuangying is speechless to the extreme. Even if she wants to prove it, it''s not necessary. Isn''t this trying to die. "He has no chance!" "The wolf kills Shan!" At this time, Jin Yufeng made a sudden move, so fast that many people didn''t react. Even Yan Shuangying took half a beat to react. At this time, Jin Yufeng has come to Wang Xiao. The wolf claw Dharma phase condenses between his hands and suddenly flexes towards Wang Xiao''s throat. If this blow goes on, even Dujie Zhenjun will be directly taken off his head without prevention, not to mention a small Jindan friar. Until this time, Wang Xiao didn''t move, just like he didn''t respond enough or didn''t have time to respond. "Die!" Jin Yufeng burst into a drink, and Wang Xiao''s death seemed to be a foregone conclusion. The crowd could not bear to see it, because they could imagine the picture of the head being taken off and the blood gushing like a spring. "Insect carving skill!" Slap~ Before the words fell, a slap fell on Jin Yufeng''s face and instantly interrupted Jin Yufeng''s moves. Then Jin Yufeng was swept out by the huge force brought by this slap and smashed the guardrail of the pavilion. Plop~ Then they heard the sound of falling into the water. "Hey, the boy must have broken his neck by Jin Yufeng, and the body fell into the water." They thought of another picture and said. "Wait, that boy is fine!" At this time, someone first opened his eyes and said in surprise. Others also looked at it one after another and found that Wang Xiao was standing in the same place and the grain silk did not move. "It was Jin Yufeng who fell into the water!" Then everyone looked at the artificial lake and found that it was Jin Yufeng who fell into the small lake. The son in white stood up, Tian Yao opened his eyes, and the other CHILDES exclaimed one after another. "What is this?" The people who responded were surprised in time, especially some people who spent Jin Yufeng. It was even harder to accept what they saw. Jin Yufeng, who has defeated the second of the eight CHILDES in white, was slapped into the water by an unknown boy. What a shocking thing, what a mysterious picture, and everyone thought they were dreaming. "That''s Jin Yufeng who defeated the son in white. In addition to Tian Yao and Jia Yu, who is the younger generation in the backyard and who will be his opponent is incredible." "I don''t believe it. I must be dreaming. How could Prince Jin lose to an unknown person? It''s fake. Everything is fake!" All the people in the pavilion, including Jia Yu, showed incredible expressions. They were closest, so they really saw Wang smile. Wang Xiao just slapped Jin Yufeng casually and flew out àØ¡« At the next moment, the rippling lake suddenly sounded the sound of blasting, provoked several feet of water waves, and a human figure flew out of it. "Die!" How could he be defeated by an unknown person? How could he be driven into the lake in full view of the public. That slap on his face was so hot that it ignited Jin Yufeng''s killing intention, which made him calm and calm. At this moment, he broke out completely! "Broken hand!" The monstrous devil Qi could no longer stop pouring out and wrapped Jin Yufeng. At this moment, he was like a demon God. When he changed, he waved his big hand, which had the potential to cover the sky, and a wave of coercion hit him. Even the Dragon Kaihe at the level of God King was also full of palpitation and fear. Under the crazy state, Jin Yufeng has lost his reason and fell into madness. He wants to kill all the people in the pavilion, including long Yue. In the face of the terrible devil, only the Dragon Yue with the golden elixir cultivation didn''t have the slightest blood color and trembled. At this time, Wang Xiao stood in front of Long Yue, like an insurmountable natural moat, and put all the threats of Long Yue on his face. At this time, Jin Yufeng urged the evil spirit, condensed into a magic hand, and suddenly swallowed up Wang Xiaozhi''s place. Long Yan was also surprised. She had never seen her sweetheart so angry, impolite and embarrassed. How angry is it that makes it look so angry and desperate under madness. "When did you see that Jin Yufeng was so embarrassed, but now he has become a drowned chicken in front of the public. How can he stop now?" "I''m afraid it''s hard to end today!" Feeling the anger of Jin Yufeng, they could not help saying something. Chapter 2032 The angry Jin Yufeng''s combat power is even more explosive. At this time, however, one person said he was very happy, that is, the son in white. It is to verify the sentence "my moment is your moment". Before that, he was severely abused by Jin Yufeng. Now, seeing that Jin Yufeng was abused by Wang Xiaomei, he is naturally in a very happy mood and has a trace of comfort. Looking at Wang Xiao, he is still quite happy. He will think that when he first met Wang Xiao, he had a feeling of lingering fear. If he had a conflict with Wang Xiao at that time, he would be very disabled. "Shit, I''m glad I didn''t show up, otherwise it would be miserable like Jin Yufeng." The other six CHILDES, who were bitter and hated that they didn''t seize the opportunity, were thankful that they didn''t come out like Jin Yufeng. Even Jin Yufeng has no power to parry. It might be worse if he was them. Tian Yao, who has been paying close attention to Jia Yu, also looks at Wang Xiao. He seems to be full of interest. "He doesn''t seem to be over five hundred years old." "Too young." "I''ve never seen such a powerful person so young." "The second young lady''s eyes are really unusual. Such a powerful person is qualified to be the second young lady''s master." Everyone was curious about Wang Xiao. For a moment, they guessed the origin of Wang Xiao. "I don''t appreciate it!" Wang Xiao smiled coldly, and the golden light broke out all over his body. With one punch, the devil''s hand was blasted to pieces. He was more than powerful. He directly pierced the top of the pavilion and went straight into the sky, sweeping away everything that decorated the sky. The power of the fist did not decrease, spread around and swept the wind of Jin Yu. Poof When the fist power came, he called Jin Yufeng''s blood and flew out again. "Wow, master, you''re great!" Long Yue was no longer oppressed by the pressure from Jin Yufeng and was much more comfortable. Then he saw that Wang Xiao defeated Jin Yufeng again, and his face showed an expression of worship. "No, it''s not that I''m too powerful, but that he''s weak," Wang said faintly with a smile. Hiss ~ Hearing the speech, the people couldn''t help taking a breath. Too weak? The disciples of the eight great sects only thought that Wang Xiao was very crazy and would say such words. But Wang Xiao is qualified to say such words. Because Wang Xiao defeated Jin Yufeng and rolled it easily. "He must have hidden his real strength." Yan Shuangying can''t believe that Wang Xiao is just a golden elixir. You must have hidden your strength. It''s just that Wang Xiao''s accomplishments are too high, and he can''t notice it. Suddenly Yan Shuangying was very upset. She was worried about Wang Xiao before. Now it seems that she is completely worried. Wang Xiao''s strength seems to be above her. After all, although she can defeat Jin Yufeng, she can''t crush it like Wang Xiao. "I''ll do it myself." When Jin Yufeng was defeated again, Jia Yu had no patience and made his own move. When Wang Xiao defeated Jin Yufeng in succession, Jia Yu did not dare to be careless and seriously fight. Although his strength is above the Yu Feng of Jin, he can''t guarantee that he can be like Wang Xiao. But he is not an ordinary Dujie friar. He relies on the Jia family. He has many means. He is far from being comparable to ordinary Dujie friars. At the same level, almost no one is his opponent. "Sacrifice to the autumn wind!" When a long sword flew out, its meaning scattered everywhere. Jia Yu''s long sword was in his hand, but it was like a flying fairy. A wave of pressure spread everywhere. All the onlookers were deeply afraid. "Why is younger martial brother Jia so angry?" At this time, a voice came, which seemed to come from all around, but Jia Yu couldn''t be more familiar with it. So Jia Yu, who was preparing to take the shot, put away his sword intention at this moment. Without taking the shot, he also restrained the pressure released. Wang smiled and his eyes were also attracted by the sound. When the people were still looking around, he looked in a certain direction. The next second, several men and women in brocade robes came out. A group of people was led by a young man with a high collar and robe. Next to him stood a woman whose appearance was somewhat similar to that of the man headed by him. She looked like a brother and sister. These are talented young people from the top sect of the imperial city of the Heavenly Kingdom of Xinjiang. Everyone is not inferior to Jia Yu. The families behind these people, although weaker than the Jia family, are not much weaker. "I met a boy who talked a lot and was about to teach him a lesson, so you came." Jia Yu looked at it and said faintly. It was their arrival that interrupted his movements. "Oh, who is it?" "Younger martial brother Jia, you always have a good temper. Who has such great ability to irritate you?" The woman next to the man asked curiously. "This man also has some skills. He defeated the leader and genius of the first-class sect before." Jia Yu went on to say that he obviously recognized Wang Xiao''s strength. "Oh? The talent who can defeat the first-class sect in xuandu domain is really good." The woman said that those first-class talents are not below them in every cultivation, but they don''t have as many means. Therefore, under the condition of the same level, the talents from the top forces like that woman are easy to crush. "What''s your name?" Among the young people coming from behind, the young man headed by Wang smiled and asked. The man''s name is Guo Tao. He has a high collar robe and a royal coat. He has a dignified appearance and temperament no worse than Jia Tao. "Who are you?" Wang Xiao didn''t answer, but asked instead. "I''m Guo Tao, the son of the royal family of Tianqiong Xinjiang. This is my sister, Guo Qi." Guo Tao in classical Chinese did not express dissatisfaction with the Wang Xiao''s tone. Hearing Wang Xiao''s question, he replied. "What''s up?" Wang Xiao then asked, in a flat tone, neither cold nor hot. "Ha ha, I have a wide range of talents in the Kirin Pavilion. Taoist friends have heard that they have superior power. I wonder if they are interested in joining the Kirin Pavilion." Hearing the speech, Guo Tao said with a smile. Jia Yu''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. As soon as Wang Xiao joined Guo Tao''s Qilin Pavilion, he had a hard time. Without teaching Wang Xiao, it is difficult to dispel his hatred. "No, I''m just a wild crane. I like freedom and don''t like restraint." Wang Xiao said faintly, rejecting Guo Tao''s solicitation. "Wait!" "Don''t be so anxious to refuse. There are our Lin family." One of the young people who came with Guo Tao at this time said. The Lin family, which is not weak in the imperial city of the state of Xinjiang in the sky, can also be regarded as a top force, but it is weaker than the Jia family or the Guo family. "Boy, how do you work with the Lin family? You will be rich and prosperous all your life." The genius of the Lin family said faintly, but there was a condescending tone, as if it was a high existence directly. The Wang Xiao opposite was like a mole ant being looked down upon. This makes Wang Xiao uncomfortable. After all, no one likes to be looked down upon. "What!" "The two top powers are competing to win over each other. What kind of treatment is this?" The onlookers didn''t think so. In their view, both Guo Tao and Lin Beimu are high-ranking tasks. Behind them, they are out of reach. It''s an unprecedented honor to win the favor of the two people. In the presence of this honor, only Wang Xiaocai has it, and everyone is incomparably envious. "If you''re not interested, stay where it''s cool." Wang Xiao was still not interested and refused. He was half excited about the preferential treatment offered by several people. At the same time, he was not happy with the attitude of Lin''s genius. Not to mention whether he is willing to work for these families, it is impossible for Wang Xiao to rely on his attitude like a genius surnamed Lin. "What are you talking about?" It was thought that Wang Xiao would promise, but who expected that Wang Xiao directly refused, which made Lin Beimu, a genius surnamed Lin, not react at once, and even suspect that he heard wrong. Few people dare to refuse him, especially in this public, which makes him lose face. But Wang Xiao did this, which made Lin Bei''s face cold. "The boy has personality." The corners of Guo Tao''s and Guo Qi''s mouths can''t help but raise slightly, and Jia Yu on one side is also like a disaster causing disaster. The genius of the top forces is not the arrogant Lord. Among the talents of the top forces in the Tianqiong Xinjiang country, Lin Beimu is the most arrogant. Even Guo Tao and Jia Yu make heaven three points. Today, Lin Beimu took the initiative to throw down the olive branch and woo Wang Xiao, but was rejected. His attitude is still very bad, which makes Lin Beimu feel like a hot face and a cold ass. "What are you doing?" Yan Shuangying was also shocked. Unexpectedly, Yan Shuangying dared to speak to Lin Beimu in this tone. Even if she refused, she should be a little euphemistic. After all, she was facing the genius of the top forces. "The bold maniac is absolutely lawless. He dares to disrespect elder martial brother Lin!" At this time, Jia Yu jumped out, pointed to Wang Xiao and scolded. "You also don''t appreciate it. You have to participate in it." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao glanced at Jia Yu and said meaningfully. "Hehe, how dare you fight with me!" Jia Yu smiled, but he didn''t take Wang Xiao''s words seriously. What he thought in his mind was to teach Wang Xiao a lesson. "Three, please stop!" At this time, Long Yan came forward to stop and said that all three people are dragons and phoenixes among people, especially Jia Yu and Lin Beimu. They have a deeper background. They can''t provoke the dragon family. Moreover, today is her birthday, and she doesn''t want to make the period bigger. "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. This son is just a local chicken and a dog''s ear. He can be suppressed easily. He won''t toss for too long and won''t affect your big party, younger martial sister." "And that boy is really hateful. If you don''t teach him a lesson, it''s really unreasonable!" Hearing the speech, Jia Yu said that the words were also comforting Long Yan, indicating that Long Yan was at ease. It was just a small fight. Chapter 2033 "Younger martial sister, this birthday party is a little boring. It''s better for them to have a duel. One is to help cheer up and the other is to polish the boy." At this time, Guo Tao made a voice. As a descendant of the royal family of Tianqiong Xinjiang state, Guo Tao is naturally several top talents and the backbone, and his speech also appears to be more authoritative. As soon as Guo Tao''s remarks came out, Long Yan had nothing to say. She had to pray to end all this quickly. "Younger martial brother Jia, you can do it." At this time, Guo Tao looked at Jia Yu and said faintly. Jia Yu nodded, and suddenly the war spirit soared, and a force began to brew in his body. It seemed that he had to fight at any time. "It''s humiliating." "You can start!" Wang Xiao also stood in his place, without joy or sorrow. "Avoid autumn wind!" When the long sword flies out, the meaning of the sword is rolling. A sword Qi cuts at Wang Xiao obliquely. It is unstoppable! "Good swordsmanship!" "I didn''t expect that childe Jia has such high attainments in kendo besides Kaidan road!" In the scene, a sword repair shocked and said. When the sword Qi was slashed obliquely, Wang Xiaoqing sidestepped away, and the soft tone sword avoided the sword. "Swallow flies three cuts!" In this regard, Jia Yu is no exception. He moves with his sword. When one sword rises, the long sword immediately condenses three sword Qi, cuts horizontally, slashes left and right, and plays it together. The speed is extremely fast. That''s another time. The Yuan Ying friar can''t see clearly. Only like the eight CHILDES and the talents of Long Yan and the four top forces can he see what happened. Bang ~! In the face of the three sword Qi, Wang Xiao''s response was very simple and rough. He waved his fist and caused a sensation. In a moment, he exploded the three sword Qi. Just the next moment, Jia Yu took his sword and flew to Wang Xiao. The long sword Ying Ying congealed a huge awn. The huge awn seemed to be unmatched by the gods, and a sword seemed to pierce everything. Buzzing ¡« At this moment, Wang Xiao couldn''t resist. He directly stretched out his hand and put his fingers towards the long sword, and then there was a sound of mourning. Yingying long sword was forcibly controlled by Wang Xiao, and the supreme power contained in it was completely dissolved. At this time, neither Long Yan nor Guo Tao''s brother and sister nor Lin Beimu were calm. "It''s impossible, I don''t believe it!" The long sword was held by Wang Xiao with only three fingers. It was difficult to advance. Jia Yu was stunned for half a second, and his face also showed an incredible expression. This is my proudest sword move. How could it be cracked so easily, and I''m still an unknown boy. However, no matter how hard Jia Yu tried, Wang Xiao remained motionless, and all his strength was dissolved. "It does have some strength." At this time, Lin Beimu couldn''t help saying that Guo Tao and Guo Qi also nodded and promoted Wang Xiao to a height no less than his own. "However, younger martial brother is the only alchemist among us. He is good at alchemy, but not at cultivation. Therefore, his combat power is not very strong and can''t compare with us, but you don''t have to be crazy, because there is me." Lin Beimu suddenly came to a turning point. As soon as his voice fell, he stood next to Jia Yu. "Will the two join hands to suppress the boy?" The other onlookers were also extremely shocked. When they saw Lin Beimu standing with Jia Yu, they understood something, and their faces suddenly changed. "Is that boy really so powerful? It''s worth fighting with two top talents." Among the CHILDES of the eight patriarchs, someone said in surprise that they didn''t face it directly, even if they saw it with their own eyes, but they also believed that Wang Xiao could reach this height. After all, no one has seen or heard the name of Wang Xiao before. Wang Xiao is like a person who suddenly appears. The sudden appearance of a figure comparable to the top talent is really unacceptable to them. Only the son in white and Jin Yufeng kept silent. They had different ideas. "For me, the strength of you two is only a gap between 100 and 50 steps." "Don''t insult yourself." Wang Xiao looked at them and said faintly. "Die!" Hearing the speech, Lin Beimu immediately became angry and urged the Dharma formula to call out a ghost head wide knife. "Xingyao cut!" When the knife is cut out, it immediately condenses ten thousand feet of knife Qi. The knife Qi shines like a bright starry sky. The knife seems to forcibly convert day into night. But under this ten thousand Zhang Dao''s anger, it can''t hide and hide. "Is this the top talent?" The horror of this knife, not to mention others, only the eight CHILDES felt a great threat. They believed that if this knife was cut off, they would die. They think they can''t fight such an attack. Maybe this is the gap between top talent and first-class talent. The people present saw the top talent''s action for the first time, which gave them a concept of the combat power of the top talent. "It''s terrible!" "Look at that boy!" Suddenly, someone saw Wang Xiao, who was still not afraid in the face of the ten thousand Zhang sword Qi, just like Jia Yu''s fear of autumn wind, and stretched out his hand to pick it up. Bang ~! The knife fell directly on Wang Xiao''s hand, and suddenly there was a loud noise. The earth shook and the mountains shook. Even the eight CHILDES almost couldn''t stand stably and staggered for a while before they stabilized their shape. Yu Wei''s shock also stirred the water on the lake around the pavilion to a height of tens of feet. Then Guo Tao, Guo Qi''s brother and sister, long Kaihe and the eight CHILDES joined hands to suppress the rest of Yu Wei, so that it did not spread. Otherwise, the surrounding buildings will be burned down. Today''s birthday party is no longer a hot spot. It has become a contest between Wang Xiao and the top experts in xuandu domain. The conflict between the two is also uncontrollable. "Little sister is also in the pavilion. I don''t know what''s going on." At this time, Long Yan suddenly thought that long yuezheng and Wang Xiao were standing together in the center of the fight, and immediately worried. At this time, when the water mist dispersed, we could see the situation on the pavilion clearly. The pillars and guardrails around the pavilion were scattered and rushed into the lake, leaving only a bare platform. On the platform, Wang Xiao confronted Lin Beimu and Jia Yu. Long Yue and Yan Shuangying behind Wang Xiao were unharmed. There were no water stains on his clothes, and so was Wang Xiao. Although Lin Beimu and Jia Yu were not as good as the previous Jin Yufeng, their clothes were also splashed and wet by the lake. "Too weak." Wang Xiao shook his head, and his face was full of disappointment, which was a naked mockery for Lin Beimu. For a moment, Lin Beimu was enraged, making his anger rise to the extreme, which has reached an uncontrollable level. "How unreasonable!" Lin Beimu is furious, but Jia Yu seems to hesitate. He seems to find that he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent. However, Lin Beimu in the rage will not think about other things, but how to kill Wang Xiao and vent his anger. "Wei Tian cut!" For a moment, in Lin Beimu''s hand, the Ghost Head wide knife suddenly appeared, and then cut out a knife. This knife contains all Lin Beimu, which is the full blow of the top genius. Even long Kaihe became pale and felt the threat of death. This is the horror of top talents. They have the ability to cut off the gods in order to survive the robbery! The sabre gas strikes, shuttles through the dimensional space and shocks the sky and earth, just like a strong wind ejected by the gods. Almost everyone was cold when the knife came out. It was like this blow, facing them directly. In an instant, they were called to a different place. "Right, that''s a little interesting." Until this time, Wang Xiao had a little interest, but he didn''t intend to fight. Without opening any defense, he resisted the threat of the knife with his flesh. "What''s the origin of this boy? It''s crazy." After the blow, the shock of the crowd was unparalleled. For a moment, they guessed the identity of Wang Xiao, but no one in the presence knew the origin of Wang Xiao. "Maybe only miss three knows. Only miss three and Wang Xiao have gone recently. If it weren''t for miss three, we wouldn''t know the existence of such a demon." Someone said. "Yes, the third young lady is young, but she is still so unique and discerning." Another said. When they first saw Wang Xiao, they just thought that Wang Xiao was an ordinary boy. Both his appearance and behavior seemed ordinary. He didn''t look like a son of an aristocratic family or a genius of a sect, but like an unknown monk. Such a person is a handful of monks, but long Yue can pick out the most unique one. His eyesight is not good. "I don''t exaggerate whether this person is a friar from other continents. I''ve never seen or heard of the whole Tianyan zhanzhou, such as Jia Yu and Lin Beimu. But there''s no one here. Like this boy, this boy is not a figure in the top circle of Tianyan zhanzhou." At this time, a well-informed monk said. At the same time, Yan Shuangying didn''t dare to stay behind Wang Xiao for a long time. She retreated to the back of long Kaihe and others with Long Yue. She felt that Wang Xiao was simply a madman. Bang~ As soon as Yan Shuangying and Long Yue left, the sword power had fallen and cut on Wang Xiao. Suddenly, the whole platform turned into powder, and the artificial lake aroused tens of feet of high waves, and then turned into water vapor under high pressure. The whole artificial lake dried up at once, but Yu Wei didn''t see the agitation around. Long Kaihe and Guo Tao changed their faces, and suddenly used their methods to open defense and block Lin Beimu''s power in the artificial lake. However, Yu Wei was shocked, and the whirlwind still swept around, sweeping around and overturning the onlookers nearby, even the eight CHILDES. Only the saints from the top sect, such as Yan Shuangying, were calm and relaxed in the shock of Yu Wei. Under her protection, Long Yue was unharmed, and the shock of Yu Wei did not affect her. "Ha ha, ha ha, die." The dust covered Wang Xiao and Lin Beimu with air waves, so that they could not see the situation in the original Pavilion. At this time, Lin Beimu''s wild laughter sounded. Then Lin Beimu and Jia Yu flew out, but Wang Xiao disappeared. Chapter 2034 "Master!" Seeing that long Yue thought Wang Xiao had been killed by Lin Beimu, she became worried. After all, Wang Xiao was involved because of himself. If he hadn''t insisted on pulling Wang Xiao to her sister''s birthday party, there would be no subsequent events and Wang Xiao wouldn''t have been killed. For a moment, sadness and guilt poured into her heart, and Long Yue couldn''t help crying. "Hey." Yan Shuangying took long Yue in her arms and sighed. Her view of Wang Xiao has also undergone earth shaking changes. It should be a genius she looks up to, but it was suppressed by the top talents and died second. Her mood is very complex, unspeakable taste. After all, there was a man who was still talking to her before, but now he has become a corpse. "Unfortunately, the boy is still too young after all. Lin Beimu is worthy of being a top genius. Although he hasn''t stepped into the level of transforming God, he already has the ability of transforming God." Someone sighed that he thought Wang Xiao was too young to bear it. Maybe it won''t be long before he will be a top talent. At that time, it may be another situation for Shanglin Beimu. "That boy doesn''t know the heaven and earth, so he has to offend Lin Shao. Now he''s going to die. He''s also to blame himself." Another person gloated and said that they often do such things as "beating a drowning dog". At this time, they just want to please Lin Beimu. Guo Tao and Guo Qi did not speak, and seemed to acquiesce in this outcome. When Wang Xiaoshen died, not only Lin Beimu laughed wildly, but also Jin Yufeng laughed happily. The son in white was very unwilling to see Jin Yufeng laughing happily. Just the next second, Jin Yufeng''s smile suddenly solidified, together with Lin Beimu''s smile. "It''s too early for you to be happy." In the dust and mist, a big hand suddenly came out and stuck in Lin Beimu''s neck. The figure of Wang Mu north gradually appeared, and then smiled like a chicken. Wang Xiao, who fought with his flesh like a blow from a powerful man, was unharmed. Everyone present, including long Kaihe, stared like a bronze bell with an incredible expression on his face. "This, how is it possible!" "This is incredible!" "That boy has nothing at all." Then there was an uproar and they thought they were dreaming, because all this was too mysterious. "What level of existence is that person?" For a moment, the strong men of the younger generation fell into confusion, especially the eight CHILDES, completely into meditation. At the beginning, they thought Wang Xiao was just a golden elixir friar, and then Wang Xiao''s combat power was not weaker than that of the eight CHILDES. They concluded that Wang Xiao''s strength should be between the period of salvation. Then Wang Xiao renewed people''s understanding of him. In the face of Lin Beimu''s full attack, they couldn''t help guessing that Wang Xiao was the strong one at the level of God. But all this is also unrealistic for everyone. After all, Wang Xiaocai is only about 500 years old. Being so young is to turn God. I''m afraid there are no three continents in the lower world. But they don''t think that turning God is the limit of Wang Xiao. Maybe Wang Xiao will become more powerful when a stronger person appears. The strength of Wang Xiao is unknown. No one can find out where the limit of Wang Xiao is. Many people have come to this conclusion. "It''s impossible. How can you be safe? It''s impossible. All this is false and a cover up. Damn it, what magic did you do to me?" Pinched by Wang Xiao, Lin Beimu couldn''t recognize the situation and was completely crazy. He is a top genius. Looking at the whole Tianyan zhanzhou, he is one of the best people. Almost no one is his enemy. He should be the one who suppresses everything. The one who is choked by his throat and looks like an ant should be Wang Xiaocai. It will never be his own. When he soon recognized the reality that he was living in the real world, everything was true. At the same time, he also realized that he was not Wang Xiao''s opponent, and that his top talent was pinched by a man and carried like a chicken. He was really ashamed and mixed with grief and anger for a moment. "Let me go, or I''ll kill you!" At this time, Lin Beimu shouted. "Oh, are you threatening me?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao suddenly looked cold, and a sense of killing appeared in his eyes. Looking at Wang Xiao, everyone was shocked. Did Wang Xiao dare to kill Lin Beimu? "No, Taoist friends, calm down!" Guo Tao and Guo Qi also had a sudden change of look. They had a hunch that something bad was going on and quickly made a voice to stop them. "Why not?" Wang Xiao just looked at Guo Tao and Guo Qi lightly. "Lin Beimu''s identity is unusual. If you kill him, the whole Lin family will be angry. It''s not a good thing for Taoist friends." Guo Tao and Guo Qi warned. "Let him go. If you dare to hurt him, you will die without a place to bury." Jia Yu directly scolded. "Yes, you can''t touch me. If you dare to touch me, I will make you die without a place to bury. Then I will eat your meat, sleep your skin, smoke your spirit and light the sky lamp!" At this time, Lin Mu also seemed to have caught a life-saving straw and hurriedly said. "How do the Lin family compare with the Jia family?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao suddenly looked at Jia Yu and asked. "To be fair, the Jia family is naturally stronger than the Lin family. It is the top force ranked second by Tianyan zhanzhou. As for the Lin family, it is outside the fifth place, but even so, it is not something ordinary people can provoke..." "I see. I don''t even pay attention to the Jia family. Will I still be afraid of the Lin family?" Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao squeezed Lin Beimu''s neck with a slight force "How''s it going?" In the Jia family, the imperial city of the kingdom of Xinjiang, the younger generation of the Jia family and the strong master who went out were all recalled by a secret order from the patriarch. In the Jia family land, the meeting was held by Jia Ren, the patriarch and king of the land elixir. There were six elixir masters and chief elders, two earth immortal elders, and the first-class and top-level genius Tianjiao of the Jia family. "The main vein Jia Yu participated in the trial of xuandu college in Outland, and is still on his way back." Luo Beiyi was naturally responsible for the arrangement of the venue. Although Luo Beiyi was later held accountable for Jia Tao''s death, he could not shake his position in Jia Ren''s heart. This family meeting was also used again to become the peripheral general director of this meeting, who was responsible for the arrangement and personnel notification of the whole meeting. At the same time, he also attended the meeting, which was enough to see Jia Ren''s trust in him. "Wait, let''s start the meeting." "Yes!" "This time, we are called to a meeting because there is one thing that concerns the life and death of my Jia family, which has reached the point that my Jia family has to pay attention to." Jia Ren looked at him and said, his voice sounded a little tired. Among the six chief elders here, some of them turned ugly and looked a little uneasy. All the participants who had been present had heard some rumors long before, and Jia Ren''s tone had determined something. "In the final analysis, all this is caused by some of the disheartening younger generation of the Jia family." Jia Ren looked around, his eyes finally fell on Jia Tianfang, one of the six chief elders, and an angry expression appeared on his face. "Everyone must have heard about Jia Tao." Jia Ren continued. "I''ve heard a little about Jia Tao. Relying on his talent and being the direct son of one of the chief elders of the Jia family, he runs roughshod around in the name of the Jia family and is extremely dandy." "I wanted to intervene, but someone persuaded me that young people are not sensible. If they lose their playfulness in a few years, they will be better. They should not intervene too much and should ''let it go''." "It''s ok now. Let nature take its course. Something''s wrong." "I really don''t know who is so bold that he dares to use the backbone of the family privately, resulting in such a huge irreversible loss to the foundation of the family." Jia Tao looked at the six chief elders. Their accomplishments were not very good, but they were seven grade alchemists, known as alchemy masters. Therefore, they were named "chief" and ranked ahead of many strong members of the Jia family. Because the Jia family''s waiting for them also developed some bad habits of alchemy Masters and promoted their arrogant character. This time, they caused great trouble. "All the losses of the family are caused by me, and I am willing to bear all the responsibilities." At this time, Jia Tianfang, one of the six chief elders, stood up, feeling mixed and speechless. At the beginning, Zhao que found him and made a huge inducement. First, Jia Tao''s death made him lose his reason. Second, Zhao Que''s huge inducement made him excited, so that he secretly mobilized six earth immortals of the family to go to the northern cold region with Zhao que, regardless of the permission of the family rules. Thousands of calculations did not count, that Wang Xiao was so evil, and the power of the eight immortals failed to suppress it. On the contrary, all the eight immortals were slaughtered by Wang Xiao. In the Jia family''s soul hall, within one day, all the soul cards of the six earth immortals collapsed, which alerted the patriarch Jia Ren who was shutting down. After all, the paper couldn''t wrap the fire Jia Tianfang, in the final analysis, is still obsessed with his own mind. Only when he dotes on his son Jia Tao can he have such a result. Looking back now, Jia Tianfang was even more angry, especially after investigating the context of the incident, he wanted to raise Jia Tao''s ashes Chapter 2035 From beginning to end, he still stood on the side of family interests. It was his lifelong philosophy that family interests were greater than personal interests. However, his doting on Jia Tao prompted him to shake his lifelong philosophy, which caused such huge losses to the family. So now Jia Tianfang must feel guilty. "Damn it!" Jia Ren looked at Jia Tianfang and was even more angry. Even if he had guessed it would be Jia Tianfang, but after Jia Tianfang confirmed it, his anger would only be more angry, as if someone had suddenly cut off a large piece of his meat. Jia Ren subconsciously had to slap him, condensing the power of terror. He would shoot it according to Jia Tianfang''s forehead to vent his anger. Seeing this, the people at the meeting were also stunned and stood up one after another, arched their hands to Jia Ren and said, "the head of the clan thinks three times." "Elder Tianfang worked hard and made great achievements. Since he took office, he has worked hard and devoted himself to death. Although he has made mistakes and caused huge losses to the family, it is possible that the original sin will not die." "I hope the patriarch will forgive me." The people present pleaded for mercy one after another. In the view of many of them, even if they stood in Jia Tianfang''s position to deal with this matter, they might not do much better than Jia Tianfang. This is human nature and understandable, so they pleaded for Jia Tianfang. Even those who have friction with Jia Tianfang will not choose to stand up and say that Jia Tianfang is not right at this time. "Jia Tianfang, do you know the crime?" Jia Ren didn''t say anything, just stared at Jia Tianfang and asked. "Tianfang knows his sin, and Tianfang is willing to let the patriarch deal with it!" Hearing the speech, Jia Tianfang said that he seemed to have made the worst plan. "Well, I think you have made outstanding contributions to your family. If your merits and demerits are equal, you will not be prosecuted for capital punishment." "But death is excusable, and life is inevitable!" Jia Ren continued. "From now on, you will be removed from the post of chief elder. Your pulse will be stripped from the main pulse. Go back to your hometown of Tianfang city to provide for the aged." Jia Ren sighed, waved his hand and said, deeply regretting. "Thank you for your kindness!" Hearing the speech, Jia Tianfang was also trembling with excitement. He knew that the patriarch was protecting him. Nuo was in accordance with the ordinary clan rules. Even if he died 10000 times, he would not have enough rest. After all, the Jia family lost six immortals. "In addition, I have one more thing to announce." "I have a portrait of Mr. Wang Xiao here. I ordered someone to invite people in the northern cold region who had seen Wang Xiao with their own eyes. After some verification, it is nine points similar." At this time, Jia Ren waved his hand and more than a dozen portraits appeared in the hands of the participants. "From today on, those who dare to make trouble and bully in the name of Jia family will be severely punished once found!" "According to the investigation, Mr. Wang Xiao has left the northern cold region and may appear anywhere in the lower three continents." "From now on, anyone in the Jia family who meets Mr. Wang Xiao and the head of the clan must be treated with courtesy and must not be neglected. If anyone violates Mr. Wang Xiao, there will be no amnesty!" Jia Ren''s tone changed and His Majesty was incomparable. "Yes!" The participants were afraid not to follow, but got up one after another and echoed in unison. A demon who can kill eight earth immortals on his own can really be treated like this! The Lord''s residence of Tianfang city in xuandu region "Lin Beimu is dead?" Everyone showed an unbelievable expression. I can''t believe that Lin Beimu, the main vein of the top force Lin family, can die like this. He was forcibly pinched and burst his neck. In full view of the public, Wang Xiao unexpectedly pinched Lin Beimu''s neck, and all this is not only for Lin Beimu''s flesh, but also for Lin Beimu''s spirit. Wang Xiao''s move was to crush Lin Beimu''s body and spirit, so that Lin Beimu''s spirit was destroyed and he could not die any more. "How is this possible..." Everyone felt that it was too mysterious and unreal. This was the top genius of the northern Xuanyu. Each of them was the highest existence in their eyes, as powerful as the gods of the younger generation, but it was such an existence, but it turned into a cold body at this time. Guo Tao and Guo Qi frowned. They didn''t expect that things would come to this point. After all, they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s strength would be so terrible. They thought Wang Xiao was just an arrogant existence like Long Yan. At the top of the sky, it is comparable to top talents. It''s good to be able to attract, and they won''t force it if they can''t, but now they find that they completely underestimate Wang Xiao. This person is too strong and bold! Unexpectedly, he dared to kill Lin Beimu, the top genius of the Lin family, in full view of the public. "He is the genius of the master of the Lin family. You dare to kill him. You are ready to bear the anger of the Lin family." Lin Beimu makes friends with Jia Yu. Jia Yu will not sit idly by when Lin Beimu dies. "It''s just a genius in the main vein. It''s just the Lin family. Even if it''s the genius in the main vein of your Jia family, I''ve killed several." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao glanced at Jia Yu and said faintly. "What!" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, it immediately sounded like thunder in the crowd, and some people showed an extremely shocked expression. He even killed Jia''s genius? Hearing the speech, everyone looked at Wang Xiao in disbelief. "Are you the one who killed my cousin Jia Tao?" Hearing what Jia Yu suddenly thought of, he looked at Wang Xiao in disbelief. "Good!" Wang smiled and admitted generously. He said with a smile. "Why did he dare to be so bold that even the main genius of the Jia family dared to kill him." Many people present heard for the first time that the Jia family had a talent to fall. Although Jia Tao''s death has spread, this kind of news is not accessible to anyone. Only the same genius or first-class forces can get such news. "It turned out that he was the legendary alchemy genius in the northern cold region." "No wonder it is so bold." Long Yan also suddenly realized that among their young genius generation, Wang Xiao has long been famous, but most people despise it. Even the master genius of the Jia family and the legitimate son of the chief elder of the Jia family dare to kill. Who else is he afraid to kill in the xuandu domain. At the same time, Long Yan didn''t understand why Wang Xiao dared to appear in xuandu alone since he killed the genius of the younger generation of the Jia family. You know, the Jia family exists in the xuandu region with one hand covering the sky. Wang Xiao shows up in the xuandu region. It''s not like looking for death. "It''s no wonder that the first monster in the northern cold region is really extraordinary." Among the eight CHILDES, many people also nodded one after another, affirming the strength of Wang Xiao, the "first evil in the north cold region". Before that, they also disdained the "first evil in the north cold region". "It''s him!" "Worthy of him!" Guo Tao and Guo Qi were also extremely shocked. They didn''t think that the person in front of them was Wang Xiao, the legendary youngest seven grade alchemy master in the northern cold region, who had caused extensive discussion in their circle. Now, they have completely lost their desire to win over, because after all, it is an inexhaustible existence with the Jia family. If they go to win over, they will only burn themselves, and the gains outweigh the losses. In tianqiongjiang state, the royal family exists in a gap between the top forces. It needs to look at the Jia family''s face and act with great restraint. Therefore, the royal family is also very careful not to offend the Jia family. As for Jia Yu, he was too afraid to speak at this time. He thought that Wang Xiao was simply a madman. He dared to appear in xuandu so recklessly after killing his cousin, and revealed his identity in full view of the public. Jia Yu was afraid. Even if he knew that Wang Xiao appeared in xuandu, once the news came out, Wang Xiao would die, but he was also afraid. As the saying goes, "soft is afraid of hard, hard is afraid of horizontal, and horizontal is afraid of death". In Jia Yu''s eyes, Wang Xiao is so desperate. He dare not provoke him, for fear that he will follow in the footsteps of his cousin Jia Tao. His understanding of Wang Xiao was limited to the previous family letters, and his cousin was killed. In addition, he had no other understanding. He wanted to threaten Wang Xiao with the Jia family and make Wang Xiao dare not act rashly under the pressure of the Jia family, but Lin Beimu was almost like this. As a result, Wang Xiao forcibly broke his neck. He immediately gave up that idea. "Why don''t you talk?" "Are you afraid?" "Afraid of death?" "I''m not afraid." Wang Xiao looked at Jia Yu and said playfully. At this time, Jia Yu''s eyes are full of fear. "Plop ~" "Sir, the little one has no eyes and is blind to Taishan. I have offended sir. I hope Sir has a large number of adults. Let the little ones go." Looking at Wang Xiao''s "ferocious" face, Jia Yu couldn''t hold on any longer. He flopped and knelt on the ground with his head hanging very low. He didn''t want to be seen clearly. He clenched his fist and inserted his nails into the meat, seeping blood. He dares to kill Jia Tao. How can he dare to kill himself. Long Yan was also unbelievable. She didn''t expect that her male god would have such an unbearable side. She was immediately full of disappointment. "Where is the city Lord longkaihe?" At this time, a servant in gorgeous clothes came to the city master''s house. "I am, are you?" When long Kaihe saw the man''s gorgeous clothes, he knew his origin was extraordinary and dared not neglect it. He hurriedly said. "I''m the housekeeper of master Jia Tianfang. Master Tianfang has returned to Tianfang city. Now he''s outside the city and specially asked Xiaode to deliver a post to the city Lord." The servant took out a golden post and handed it to long Kaihe. When long Kaihe heard that Jia Tianfang was coming, he immediately solemnly got up, took the post with both hands, opened it and said excitedly, "please welcome Jia back to his hometown!" "Housekeeper Li?" Jia Yu suddenly looked up and saw the gorgeous servant and said in surprise. "Eh, master Jia Yu?" The servant surnamed Li was also very surprised. He didn''t expect to see Jia Yu here. "Housekeeper Li, why are you here, isn''t it...?" Jia Yu guessed a little, but his face was not surprised, showing a little joy. The servant''s name is Li Wenfeng. He is one of the chief elders of the Jia family, Jia Tao''s father and Jia Tianfang''s personal housekeeper. Li Wenfeng will appear here, that is to say, Jia Tianfang must be nearby, and he vaguely heard long Kaihe say "old Jia returns to his hometown", which is more certain. "Yes, the master is outside the city." Li Wenfeng knew what Jia Yu wanted to say, nodded and said. "Hahaha, boy, you''re dead today. I can''t save you. I said it!" Hearing the speech, Jia Yu was overjoyed and suddenly jumped up, pointing to Wang Xiao and laughing wildly. Chapter 2036 "... the master is outside the city." When they heard this, their faces suddenly changed, and suddenly they remembered a thing of the past, especially long Kaihe. The Jia family has been strong for a long time, and now it is like home. One of them is in the Tianfang city. In the Tianfang City, a genius also appeared a long time ago. Later, because of his excellent strength and talent, he stood out and was selected to practice in the main vein. Later, he made unremitting efforts to become the chief elder of the Jia family and one of the six alchemy masters of the Jia family, with an important position. The branch of the Jia family was also incorporated into the main vein of the Jia family, and the whole branch of the Jia family also migrated to the imperial city of tianqiongjiang state. Before that, it was originally called Tianfang city. It was precisely because the Jia family was too large here and the genius was too dazzling at that time that the city was named Tianfang city after that genius. Only later, the genius entered the main vein of the Jia family and all the Jia family in Tianfang city moved away. Several major families in Tianfang city were afraid of violating Jia Tianfang''s taboos. After consulting Jia Tianfang, Jia Tianfang changed the name of the original Tianfang city to Tianfang City, which has been used until now. Long Kaihe was not the original city master, but he had been the city master of the square city for many years. He was familiar with everything about the square city. When he heard that Jia Tianfang had returned, he was a little excited. He was one of the chief elders of the Jia family. His status and authority were as high as the emperor of Xinjiang. If he could curry favor with the dragon family, he would have a bright future. "It''s the big man!" At the scene, many of them were the younger generation of Tianfangcheng''s family. They knew more or less about the history of that period, and they were shocked to learn that the newcomer was Jia Tianfang''s servant. Such a big man returned to Tianfang city? This can be regarded as heavy news for everyone. After all, Jia Tianfang''s return to Tianfang city will inevitably affect the pattern of the whole Tianfang city. "The youngest son of the great man seems to be Jia Tao..." At this time, I don''t know who it is, and suddenly said something. Hiss ~! Hearing this, some people couldn''t help taking a breath, and this speech sounded like a bomb in their ears. They clearly remember that Wang Xiao put down his speech and said he killed Jia Tao. Now Jia Tianfang suddenly appears in Tianfang city. Is it for Wang Xiao? Jia Yu also thought of this, and immediately stood up like an amnesty. Once he changed his previous appearance, he also laughed wildly and said that Wang Xiao would die. But Wang Xiao was still calm and did not seem to realize the seriousness of the matter. "Housekeeper Li, you''re just in time. Please inform my uncle that this son is the murderer of cousin Jia Tao!" "Ask him to come and punish the thief." At this time, Jia Yu said to housekeeper Li. "What?!" Smelling the speech, housekeeper Li also suddenly changed his face, looked at Wang Xiao with some fear, and then hurried out. "It''s over. There''s no doubt that the boy will die." "It is said that Jia Tao is the youngest son of old Jia. If Jia Tao is killed, how can old Jia sit idly by, and Wang Xiao will surely die." At this time, someone said that the situation of Wang Xiao was not optimistic. "Master!" Such remarks were also heard in the ears of Long Yue and Yan Shuangying. Yan Shuangying''s face became extremely dignified. In this case, she was powerless. Compared with the Jia family, the bixue holy palace is obviously insufficient. If she comes forward, she is bound to be involved in bixue holy palace. As the saint of bixue holy palace, she can''t do so. Long Yue was anxious and unwilling to see Wang Xiao''s accident. Wang Xiao had brought her enough surprises and miracles, but this time she didn''t think Wang Xiao could turn the tide again. After all, this time we are not facing the younger generation of the Jia family. One of the six chief elders of the 20 Jia family has a status comparable to the emperor of Xinjiang, and his strength is even more extraordinary. More importantly, the old man is also a terrible alchemy master, which is even more terrible. "Shut up!" When long kaihedon was shocked, he hurried to Long Yue''s watch, grabbed Long Yue''s hand and covered Long Yue''s mouth. He didn''t want long Yue to say the second word. "Yue''er, I can indulge you a little on weekdays, but this time it''s absolutely forbidden." "You will kill the dragon family!" Long Kaihe hurriedly said that when he thought that Wang Xiao was the one who killed Jia Tao, he was eager to make long Yue and Wang Xiao separate from each other. He didn''t want the relationship between Long Yue and Wang Xiao to be half divided. So as not to involve the dragon''s house. But long Yue didn''t think so. After all, she brought Wang Xiao to the city Lord''s residence. Because of this, she was full of guilt. If she hadn''t insisted on Wang Xiaolai''s residence, there wouldn''t be so many things happening later. "Little girl, don''t worry about me. They can''t help me." At this time, Wang Xiao was very relaxed. He looked at Long Yue and said with a smile. Long Yan frowned. She didn''t understand why Wang could smile so easily at this time. "It''s crazy. The boy just doesn''t know what heaven and earth are. At this time, he still doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter." At this time, someone said that he despised Wang Xiaoman. "The boy is too confident. Even at this level, he is still so calm. Is he pretending or is he really so confident?" Many of the eight CHILDES also commented that they were skeptical about Liang Kai and couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao had the confidence to confront Jia Tianfang. Suddenly, a powerful breath came. It was not aimed at anyone, but strong enough to frighten even longkaihe. It was like mole ants looking down from the gods. Others are even more so. Even if this breath is not aimed at them, they can feel the incomparable power contained in this breath, as if this power would die without a place to bury if it attacked themselves. And Wang Xiao is still elegant, calmly standing in his place, not affected by that breath. Then an old man in Chinese robes appeared. The old man had white and black hair, but he looked in good spirit and came with his hands on his back, just like an expert. "Old Jia!" Whether it''s the city Lord long Kaihe, the gifted and proud son of the eight sects, the young talents around, or Jia Yu, they all bow to the old one after another. Chapter 2037 In the scene, there was only one person standing in the same place and not bowing to Jia Tianfang, which seemed to stand out from the crowd and was unusually eye-catching. "Bold, isn''t it quick to see old Jia?!" At the scene, everyone was respectful to the old man and saluted one after another to show their respect for him, but only Wang Xiao remained unmoved. Naturally, some people saw the opportunity to express themselves in front of Jia Tianfang, so they scolded Wang Xiao. And this person is no one else. It is long Kaihe, the leader of Tianfang city. Although others wanted to express themselves, they were annoyed because they were shot first by long Kaihe. They reacted too slowly and spoke too slowly. Finally, long Kaihe took the lead. But then Wang Xiao was even more amazing. At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly smiled and said faintly, "what is he? Why should I salute him?" As soon as this remark came out, it immediately blew up the whole audience. They only felt that there was a sudden thunder on the clear sky, which surprised everyone present incomparably. Some young friars'' faces became bloodless because of fear, while some friars'' faces suddenly became extremely dignified. Some people stared like copper bells, and their mouths opened enough to plug a duck egg, which could not be closed for a long time. What is he? This is what arrogant and ignorant people will say. This is how arrogant and ignorant people will say what Jia Lao is in front of Jia Lao. This is one of the six chief elders of the top forces in the xuandu region. He has a high power and is comparable to the emperor of the state of Xinjiang. Such a big man, someone dares to say "what is it", and he still says it to his face. They could foresee the great man''s rage, and were even ready for the storm. "Arrogant boy, I think you''re dying. How dare you speak hard!" At this time, Jia Yu stood up and laughed at Wang. There was anger and ridicule in his words. The anger is that Wang Xiao dares to make such remarks, and the irony is exactly the same. Wang Xiao''s daring to make such remarks is tantamount to suicide. "Shut up!" Finally, Jia Tianfang gave a reprimand. Jia Tianfang''s voice was not loud, but it fell into everyone''s ears and seemed very shocked. Almost everyone endured it. But this reprimand was not aimed at Wang Xiao, but at Jia Yu. "Evil, don''t say any more!" Jia Tianfang looked at Wang Xiao and still confirmed Wang Xiao''s identity. When he heard Jia Yu''s words, his face became more and more blue. If Jia Yunuo shrinks further, there will be a human life. "Uncle, he is the murderer who killed Jia Tao!" Jia Yu was stunned for a moment, then pointed to Wang Xiao and continued. He didn''t know why Jia Tianfang scolded himself. He thought Jia Tianfang had made a mistake, so he continued. But hearing this, Jia Tianfang''s face was even more ugly. He scolded Jia Yu as a fool and couldn''t understand the situation. But in fact, the people present also had some doubts, but they didn''t know the situation for a moment. "Shut up!" "Blind your dog!" At this time, Jia Tianfang slapped Jia Yu on the head and made Jia Yu eat seven meat and eight vegetables. Then when Jia Tianfang looked at Wang Xiao again, he laughed hehe hehe. He didn''t have the style of an expert. He said, "I''m really nothing in front of Mr. Wang Xiao." "Jia Tao bumped into Mr. Wang in front of him. That boy also has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. He deserves it." Jia Tianfang suddenly smiled at Wang, bowed and saluted respectfully. He looked extremely humble, just like an old servant to his master. "This..." The people were so stupid that they didn''t understand what was going on, because things didn''t come according to their expected plot. They thought Jia Tianfang should be furious about this, and then suppressed Wang Xiao, but they didn''t expect such a picture. Strong people like Jia Tianfang behaved so lowly in front of Wang Xiao. It was hard for everyone to imagine. They once thought they were dreaming, because all this was too mysterious, just like a dream. How could the existence of an emperor like the golden lion in Xinjiang be so humble in a young boy. What''s more, this man is still the murderer who killed his son. This is the Revenge of killing children. How did Jia Tianfang do this? People thought of a possibility that Wang Xiao was so powerful that the Jia family had to be soft. But people still think it is impossible. This possibility is too small, and even it may be almost impossible for them. Such a young boy, even if he is a top genius, does not have the ability to subdue the whole Jia family. Such a young man is relying on to suppress the Jia family. The Jia family is one of the top forces in the xuandu region, and there are few forces that can challenge it. There is no one who can completely suppress the Jia family, except the Oriental family in Tianyan region. However, although the Dongfang family has huge power, it has never participated in power disputes. Therefore, it is impossible to suppress the Jia family for no reason. Moreover, if the Dongfang family wants to move the Jia family, there will not be no news at all. At least so far, they haven''t heard anything. For a moment, Wang Xiao''s identity became more mysterious. Jia Yu was also hard to accept for a moment. Suddenly, he was frozen in place as if he had been struck by lightning. "You bastard, don''t you kneel down and apologize to Mr. Wang!" The next second, Jia Tianfang scolded again. "Uncle, you must have made a mistake, but he..." Jia Yu was stunned for a while, then said, completely confused about what the situation was. "Shut up!" At this time, Jia Yu suddenly scolded again. His face became more ugly, but he wanted Jia Yu not to go on. If he went on, he couldn''t save him even if he had the ability of heaven.. "Do you think I''m old and confused? Have a good look. Mr. Wang Xiao, you can afford to offend!" At this time, Jia Tianfang continued. His words were full of hints. Jia Yu didn''t attend the family meeting. Naturally, he didn''t know the details of Wang Xiao. But I can''t afford to offend your existence. The patriarch issued a strict order that the Jia family should not neglect or offend Wang Xiao. Once someone is found, there is no amnesty! Jia Tianfang is saving Jia Yu in disguise, but Jia Yu doesn''t know it at all. "No, he''s just an Aboriginal minor repair from the northern cold region. How can it be? There must be a mistake, there must be a mistake!" But Jia Yu still didn''t believe all this and said with a crazy look. Suddenly, Jia Tao seemed to see something again. His face suddenly changed again and suddenly exclaimed, "there''s a ghost! There''s a ghost!" Chapter 2038 "There''s a ghost! There''s a ghost!" "He knows ghost magic, uncle, you must have been hit by his ghost magic!" Boom ~! Ah ~! Jia Yu''s voice just fell, but he was suddenly knocked down by Jia Tianfang and hit his knee on the ground. "What ghost magic is nonsense!" Jia Tianfang''s forehead has burst out a thin cold sweat. I don''t know what will happen if Jia Yu''s words fall into Wang Xiao''s ears. He knows that Wang Xiao is a cruel person. If Wang Xiao wants Jia Yu to die, he can''t hold it. After all, this is a terrorist existence that kills eight earth immortals in a row. How many people in Tianyan zhanzhou can be the opponent of Wang Xiao. Maybe only the strong at the top of the earth fairy can suppress Wang Xiao, but Tianyan zhanzhou, the strong at the top of the earth fairy can only be found in the Oriental family and xuandu college. His youngest son Jia Tao is also a student of xuandu college. After Jia Tao was killed by Wang Xiao in Beihan District, xuandu District didn''t make any action, as if it hadn''t happened at all. He was very dissatisfied with the attitude of xuandu college. Now it seems that xuandu college seems to be far sighted and more wise. He was dazzled by hatred, and then bewitched by Zhao que. Finally, he used the family power without permission, but the result was a huge loss of the family power. Wang Xiao is not a character that can be guessed by common sense. The Jia family''s attitude towards Wang Xiao is to repair their relationship with it. After all, it is not good for the Jia family to make friends with Wang Xiao, but will benefit other top families. In line with the idea that family interests are greater than personal interests, he naturally follows the interests of the family. At the same time, with Wang Xiao''s terrible record, he dare not have the idea of revenge, because the result will only be that he has no chance of winning and the gains outweigh the losses. A large part of the reason why his youngest son is the current result is his doting. In the name of the Jia family, whether in xuandu college or elsewhere, Jia Tao is extremely dandy, arrogant and bullying others. However, he turns a blind eye to it, so that he has the subsequent evil. In the final analysis, it is also his own indulgence. Jia Tianfang also paid a price for this and deprived the chief elder of his identity. Even his branch was stripped from the main vein, but he didn''t dare to complain about it. What he didn''t expect was that he met the demon in the northern cold region here. Countless ideas poured into his mind. Perhaps this is a very good opportunity to repair the relationship with him, which should not be missed. When housekeeper Li said that Jia Yu had a conflict with him in Tianfang City, Jia Tianfang was desperate to come in and solve the conflict immediately. He didn''t want Jia Yu to completely destroy his relationship with Wang Xiao. "Ghost...!" "I''m still stubborn." Hearing the speech, Jia Tian breathed in an instant, gathered strength and directly interrupted Jia Yu''s legs. Ah! Jia Yu also fainted from this. "Well, I don''t care about it." Wang Xiao glanced at Jia Tianfang and immediately understood his mind. It was better to have one more friend than one more enemy. When Jia Tianfang achieved this level, Wang Xiao couldn''t say anything more. A mere Jia Yu couldn''t get into his eyes. "Mr. magnanimous!" Hearing the speech, Jia Tian was relieved and didn''t forget to laugh at Wang for a while. "Wow, master is so powerful!" Long Yue was shocked for a long time and couldn''t speak. At this time, she reacted, and her face was full of shock. She was really shocked by the picture in front of her. She was also very clear about the existence of the chief elder of the Jia family. It was this existence that behaved so lowly in front of her master. For a moment, she felt that her master was so powerful. "Sure enough, I still have a good eye for my little sister!" Long Yan said with a wry smile. She was also full of shock. For a moment, Wang Xiao left an indelible image and a calm look. Before that, she thought it was an expression of too much conceit. Now, it seems that this is absolute self-confidence and powerful expression. At this moment, her impression of Wang Xiao was elevated. I don''t know how much. It was a figure whose strength was like an abyss. Wang Xiao is like a very unattainable existence, only her little sister is within reach. Yan Shuangying was also stunned. She didn''t know how to describe her mood. She never thought that the guy who talked and laughed with herself was a character that even the chief elder of the Jia family treated with care. "Who on earth is he? How can he? Even the chief elder of the Jia family has such an attitude!" All of the eight princes of the eight major sects sighed. Tian Yao was overwhelmed by the challenge. He was very clear about his position. Even Jia Tianfang was so cautious that he could not challenge him now. The young man in white was shocked and strengthened his inner thoughts. Jin Yufeng was afraid and hesitant. As for long Kaihe, he smiled bitterly and his face was full of embarrassment. Like everyone else, he expected a storm to come, so he welcomed the "storm" in advance, but the "storm" was not aimed at Wang Xiao, but Jia Yu. He stood in the wrong position, so he was very embarrassed. At this time, facing Jia Tianfang and Wang Xiao, I don''t know what to say. "The dragon city leader has always been good at steering in the wind. Unexpectedly, he turned the rudder in the wrong direction this time. It was embarrassing." Tianjiao Juncai, who came to Long Yan''s birthday party next to him, whispered that he was a bit of schadenfreude. Many people are dissatisfied with long Kaihe''s mercenary and driven by the wind. "I don''t know what''s the matter, sir?" At this time, Jia Tianfang asked tentatively. Wang Xiao was originally a friar in the northern cold region, but he appeared in the xuandu region. People always have a purpose. Jia Tianfang is curious about Wang Xiao''s purpose. "I want to go to the middle world. I just passed by here." Wang Xiao didn''t hide it and directly said the reason why he appeared in the xuandu domain. "I see." Jia Tianfang nodded at the speech. "In that case, I don''t know if Mr. Jia will be honored to be a guest at Jia''s house, or let Xiao play the host''s friendship." At this time, Jia Tianfang continued. "You don''t want to deceive me to Jia''s house, and then..." Wang Xiao smelled the speech and said with a special meaning. "I dare not." "Sir is incomparable in bravery and invincible in the world. How dare a small person use means in front of sir." Hearing the speech, Jia Tianfang''s face changed, suddenly shook his head and hurriedly said, for fear that Wang Xiao misunderstood. "Well, it doesn''t hurt to go to your Jia family to have a look. It''s just time to see the style of the first alchemy family in the xuandu region." Wen Yan Wang smiled and nodded. Chapter 2039 "Thank you, sir. I''ll arrange it now." Hearing the speech, Jia Tianfang immediately looked happy, arched his hands, and left with Jia Yu who had fainted. "Mr. Wang Xiao is a distinguished guest of our Jia family. I hope the Lord of dragon city will treat him well. Jia thanked me first." Then Jia Tianfang looked at long Kaihe and said politely. "Don''t worry, old Jia. I''ll treat you well." Long Kaihe was flattered. Although he was embarrassed because of his previous words, he said respectfully. Others were glad they didn''t stand in line so quickly, otherwise they were wrong, and then they were investigated by Jia Lao. There was no food to eat and go. Long Yue''s banquet was so noisy after Wang Xiao, there was no interest in going on. Long Yue was also lack of interest and ended the banquet hastily. "Shifu, you are really awesome. You deserve to be my Shifu." At the end of the banquet, Long Yue jumped in front of Wang Xiao and said happily. "What do you mean, I''m already good, okay." Wang Xiao touched his nose and joked. "Right, right, right." Smell speech, Long Yue''s small head is a little fierce. "It''s shameless." Yan Shuangying on one side glanced at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "I''m so powerful. Aren''t you afraid of me?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao looked at Yan Shuangying and said that without the previous indifference, he didn''t want to communicate with Jia Tianfang like Wang Xiao, who Yan Shuangying had just met. "What are you afraid of? You are human, and I am human. Why should I be afraid of you?" "And I''m still a saint!" Hearing the speech, Yan Shuangying couldn''t help but straighten her chest and said proudly. "Then again, are you the main descendant of the Oriental family leader?" Then Yan Shuangying looked at Wang Xiao and asked. Her eyes for knowledge blinked, as if to see through Wang Xiao. "Guess." Wang Xiao said faintly. "Look, the chief elder is my home." Wen Yan Shuangying said. She doesn''t think that Wang Xiao has very strong strength. After all, Wang Xiao is too young. She thinks that there is a huge force behind Wang Xiao, and this force can only be the Oriental family. If the young people of any family can make the chief elder of the Jia family treat them respectfully, it is only the genius of the main vein of the Oriental family. "I''m not from the Oriental family, but I know the Oriental family." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head and denied Yan Shuangying''s guess. "Cut, I know you too." "The business of Dongfang family is all over the lower boundary. Who doesn''t know several presidents of Qingyun chamber of Commerce." Hearing the speech, Yan Shuangying curled her lips and said. "Does the president of Qingyun chamber of Commerce have no gold content?" Wang Xiao was surprised at the speech. He really knew the president of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. He couldn''t help thinking of the beginning of the Oriental month. "It depends on the upper level. If it is the Qingyun chamber of Commerce in the local area, there is really no gold content for the Oriental family. If it is the general association of all major regions, it is another matter." Yan Shuangying said after looking at Wang Xiao. She understood that since Wang Xiao would ask so, she must know the president of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, so she explained. "Oh, since it''s another matter, what about the president of the general assembly." Wang Xiao continued to ask. "The president of the association still has a certain discourse power in the Oriental family, but the discourse power is not great, not as good as the discourse power of the main vein in the family." Said Yan Shuangying. "It seems that you know the Oriental family quite well." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and said. "It''s nothing, it''s just common sense." Yan Shuangying looked at Wang with disdainful eyes and said with a smile. "Master may be leaving soon." Wang smiled slightly embarrassed, then turned to look at Long Yue and said. "Ah, master, where are you going?" Hearing the speech, Long Yue''s face changed and hurried to say. "I''m going to the middle." Wang said with a smile. "I''m going too, master." Smell speech Long Yue said. "No, the middle world is too dangerous for you." Wang Xiao looked at Long Yue and said. Yan Shuangying is not surprised. Wang Xiao is a respectful figure even Jia Tianfang. Naturally, it will not be limited to the lower world. Maybe the middle world is the real stage of Wang Xiao. Hearing the speech, Long Yue''s face showed a lost expression. Of course, she knew that her strength was not strong enough. Going to the middle world with Wang Xiao would only drag Wang Xiao down, but long Yue was not willing to let Wang Xiao go. Therefore, when Wang Xiao said that she would leave the xuandu region and the lower world, Long Yue was full of loss. Said here, Wang Xiao condensed a golden light in his hand, and then shot into the center of Long Yue''s eyebrows. "This is a gift I gave you. We will have a chance to meet in the middle world in the future." Although Long Yue was shameless and made his own master, he was also a serious disciple of his own. However, Wang Xiao could not teach Long Yue much. He just selected some inheritance of solitary moon thistle suitable for Long Yue and handed it to Long Yue. Long Yue''s talent for terror is the only one Wang Xiao has ever seen. Wang Xiao believes that with such an inheritance in hand, Long Yue will soon be able to absorb it for his own use. If Long Yue can fully integrate this inheritance and step into the middle world, he will have the ability to protect himself. Then Wang Xiaoyou gave a golden light to the eyebrows of Yan Shuangying. Yan Shuangying was stunned, and then felt that there was more information in her mind irreversibly. It was some skill scripts. Yan Shuangying knew that all these skill scripts were enough to cause a burst of blood. At the same time, Yan Shuangying was also extremely shocked, because when the power of Wang Xiao poured into his eyebrows, the power contained in his body had to be resisted unconsciously. But in front of the power of Wang Xiao, his own power is very pale and powerless, and he can''t stop the power of Wang Xiao at all. This also proves the strength of Wang Xiao. Although Yan Shuangying doesn''t know where Wang Xiao''s bottom line is, she can be sure that Yan Shuangying''s strength is absolutely above herself. Even the top talent like Jia Yu is nothing more than that in his eyes. "Mr. Wang is really hidden." At this time, the brothers and sisters Guo Tao and Guo Qi stepped forward and arched their hands at Wang Xiao, which is also extremely respectful. Even the chief elder of the Jia family is respectful. They dare to put on airs and dare not communicate with their peers, which is as casual as talking with their predecessors and elders. "Where, where, fallacious praise." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao waved his hand. For Guo Tao and Guo Qi, Wang Xiao didn''t have any good feelings or feelings. Since the two brothers and sisters came up to say hello to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao naturally behaved more politely. "We might as well say goodbye to the Imperial Palace, sir. We must go to the imperial palace." Then Guo Tao continued that he was about to leave, so he greeted Wang Xiao. Instead of greeting long Kaihe and Long Yan, he greeted Wang Xiao first. The purpose is very obvious, that is, to please and win Wang Xiao over. After all, Wang Xiao is a figure who even Jia Tianfang treats respectfully, which is very worthy of their courtship to the royal family of Tianqiong Xinjiang state. "Be sure to visit when you have time." Wang Xiao said politely, naturally polite. Wang Xiao doesn''t like Guo Tao and Guo Qi''s interest oriented way of making friends, and as a descendant of the royal family, it''s not wrong to put interests first. Chapter 2040 Three days later Jia Tianfang reported all the whereabouts of Wang Xiao to the main vein family. After the main vein family learned that, Jia Ren, the head of the Jia family, arrived at Tianfang city in person and was ready to meet Wang Xiao in person. As the head of the top family, Jia Ren''s every move has attracted the attention of others. The news that Jia Tianfang was dismissed as the chief elder of the Jia family and the main vein of the Jia family was removed from the vein where Jia Tianfang was located soon spread, which aroused the discussion of the top families in xuandu domain and even Tianyan domain. Then Jia Ren personally went to Tianfang City, where Jia Tianfang''s branch is located, which attracted extensive attention. "What, Jia''s master went to Tianfang city to meet a young boy?" Soon someone inquired about some news, which also informed many top forces like the Jia family. Suddenly, the top leaders of those families felt incredible. The head of a top family in Tianyan zhanzhou, unexpectedly, made such a stir just to meet a young man. More importantly, they learned that Jia Ren was also invited to accompany the young man to Jia''s house, which was even more incredible. For a moment, countless people began to guess what the identity of the young man was, but in any case, they couldn''t guess what the identity of the young man was. Because the possible identities they guessed were not enough for a Jia family owner to mobilize so many people to welcome home in person. "Is it him..." Some powerful forces with "eyesight" and "ear power" have heard more or less rumors about the recent great changes in the Jia family. That was the "Jia Tao incident". The Jia family sent six strong immortals to the north cold region, but there was no return. Although the Jia family tried to cover up the news for the influence and status of the Jia family, there was never an airtight wall. Some clues were always leaked out and fell into many very good forces of "eyesight" and "ear power". "In the northern cold region, one person slaughtered and one person killed eight earth immortals!" When the news came into their ears, they naturally scoffed and wouldn''t believe such a fantastic thing. Even if it is the peak of the earth fairy, it may not be possible to kill eight earth immortals in a row, and among these eight earth immortals, there is also a leader in the later stage of the earth fairy. Many strong families in the xuandu region have a concept of the strength of the monks in the later period of the earth immortals. Tianyan zhanzhou, the top strong of the earth immortals, once said, "if the top respected person wants to kill the later respected person, he must have thousands of moves." That is to say, it takes a long time to fight with so many earth immortals, even the top strong of earth immortals, and it''s not easy to kill them. Because the strong man at the peak of the earth fairy in the Oriental family once said: "the venerable is the spiritual elder of the lower world. He is called the immortal of three continents. If he wants to cut him at the same level, he will not escape, otherwise it will be futile." That is to say, if the same immortal wants to kill and deal with him, unless the other party does not dodge and faces the confrontation and loses the enemy, if the other party uses the escape method, the person who takes the shot will have nothing to do. In the same realm, even if the top level of the earth fairy wants to cut off the earth fairy in the late, middle and early stages, although the three are not enough, even if they want to escape, the strong person at the top of the earth fairy will have nothing to do. More importantly, according to what they learned, the man who killed eight earth immortals was a very young man. This adds to the somewhat untrue nature of the news. This time, the behavior of Jia family and Jia Ren made the news uncertain. Is all this true? The man who knew the news couldn''t help wondering. Who can make the Jia family leader put down his airs and get such treatment except the young man in the rumor. Even the descendants of the Oriental family are not enough for the Jia family leader to treat them like this. "It''s impossible. How can a young man have such accomplishments? It''s impossible even to start practicing after beating his mother." The older generation of friars said they didn''t believe it even if they were killed. "Indeed, the Jia family is afraid to be mystifying. The Tianyan assembly is coming. Is there any conspiracy?" Others agreed. Shortly afterwards, the news of the fall of the six earth immortal worshippers of the Jia family officially broke out, and immediately the whole Tianyan zhanzhou was shocked. Although some of the details are unknown and most people are guessing, some big forces know some clues. What''s more, the powerful high-level guessed the unusual taste and shouted, "wonderful, wonderful." "The fall of the six dignitaries is not only a huge shake of influence and status for the Jia family, but also a great loss of vitality." "The news of the fall of the six dignitaries must have a great impact on the status of the Jia family, but they also understand that there is no airtight wall in the world. They expect that we may have heard some rumors before we have the current drama." The man then said, "the Jia family first spread rumors that all six earth immortals in the family were killed by one person, and then played a play. Jia Ren personally welcomed and wooed this person." "A strong person who can kill six immortals exists in the Jia family, which is naturally more powerful than the deterrence of six immortals in the Jia family." "The Jia family''s play is not wonderful, but some details of the script are too exaggerated." "I underestimate the intelligence quotient of all of us. The strong man who can kill six earth immortals in the Jia family is a young monk." "Even a three-year-old child knows that a young monk cannot have such a practice." The interpretation of this party''s forces obviously convinced everyone that this is the truth. This interpretation immediately spread around and was recognized by the monks of xuandu and Tianyan domains. They also looked like "I know the truth". In this regard, the xuandu Yu Jia family did not make a statement. The major forces in xuandu domain and Tianyan domain also thought that the Jia family recognized this. As the protagonist of this event, Wang Xiao was invited by Jia Ren to be a guest in the family. He was also very natural and unrestrained. He enjoyed the treatment of Tianyan zhanzhou''s top family owners all day. He was very comfortable and turned a deaf ear to the comments of the outside world. On this day, Jia Ren found Wang Xiao and smiled, letting Wang Xiao know that there must be no good. "Sir, I don''t know how satisfied I am these days." Jia Ren rubbed his hands and said some polite words with a smile. "Fortunately, the owner is so hospitable that I''m almost reluctant to leave." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also said a few polite words. "Ha ha, it''s our honor to get such a comment from your husband. If you like, you can always live here." Hearing the speech, Jia Ren smiled and touched his beard. I don''t want to. Wang Xiao said in his heart, but he didn''t say that in his mouth. Instead, he directly asked, "what''s the matter with Jia''s master looking for me?" Chapter 2041 "Cough." The so-called "three treasures hall without anything", Jia Ren also did not expect that Wang Xiao would ask so directly. Since Wang Xiaoping asked, he would not say any more polite words. After a dry cough, he directly entered the theme: "have you heard of Tianyan conference?" "No." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head. Jia Ren was not surprised when he heard the speech, so he continued: "the so-called Tianyan conference is actually an exchange meeting of Tianyan zhanzhou, once every 300 years." "Generally speaking, it is to try first, then compete in the challenge arena, establish a green cloud list, rank according to the results, and take 12 top talents and 124 first-class talents..." "That''s how the first-class and top-level talents you often say come from?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said thoughtfully. "It''s not all. The first, second and third class division standards of each large domain are different. Although Tianyan assembly also divides this, it is not the standard of xuandu domain. It''s just an empty title, and the ranking affects the glory of forces and the distribution of great opportunities 800 years later." Wen Yan Jia Ren explained. "I see." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao nodded. Jia Ren didn''t explain what the opportunity would be 800 years later, and Wang Xiao didn''t ask, because Wang Xiao wasn''t interested in it. "Tianyan zhanzhou has 18 regions. If all forces participate, it will take a long time. I don''t have this time." Wang smiled and frowned. "Cough, although in theory, all the 18 domains are eligible to participate, there is a threshold for participating in the Tianyan conference. Not all forces can reach this threshold. Not many people can reach this threshold, even the Jia family and even the Oriental family." "At the Tianyan assembly, only friars under the age of 3500 and whose accomplishments are at or above the robbery period can participate. The maximum accomplishments are five." At this time, Jia Ren said. "With this restriction, the scope has been reduced a lot." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. According to Wang Xiao''s understanding, throughout Tianyan zhanzhou, the most developed cultivation civilizations are xuandu domain and Tianyan domain. Among the first-class cultivation sects and top sects, there are some young Dujie friars. Among the 18 regions of Tianyan zhanzhou, only xuandu region and Tianyan region have young friars who can take part in the Tianyan conference. In fact, only the first-class and top forces of xuandu region and Tianyan region are qualified to participate. "Of course, and the general assembly allows foreign aid. Mr. can participate. It only needs to delay Mr. a few days." Jia Ren said with a smile. Wang Xiao is fully in line with the requirements of this Tianyan conference in terms of various conditions. If Wang Xiao is willing to participate, it is absolutely sure to win for the Jia family. There is no suspense about the first place in the Qingyun list. The Tianyan assembly did not stipulate that foreign aid should not be invited, because when the most forces drew up the rules, they considered that young friars of major forces could not be foreign aid to other forces, and apart from their participation in the forces of the Tianyan assembly, no young forces of any force could compete in the Tianyan assembly. Therefore, there is no clear provision on "whether to invite foreign aid" because it is completely unnecessary. Jia Ren just took advantage of this loophole to get a sufficient share of the opportunity 800 years later. "It seems that the Jia family leader has already planned to take Wang as a free tool." The king smiled and said. "I don''t dare. How dare I be a tool man? I''ve heard that Mr. Jia is going to the middle world. As long as Mr. Jia is willing to participate in this conference, my Jia family is willing to invest and charter a royal empty ship for Mr. and send him to the middle world." Jia Ren said that he also understood that there was no free lunch in the world, so he was ready to deal with Wang Xiao. Perhaps the chance after 800 years is not as valuable as a royal ship, but it is enough to sell Wang Xiao a big favor. Because the Royal boat is valuable, ordinary people simply can''t take it. So far, Wang Xiao doesn''t have so much financial resources. He is also considering this matter when buying the ticket of the royal air ship. He thought of refining pills to earn spiritual stones, but it will take several months. Jia Ren''s move has saved Wang Xiao a lot of time, so Wang Xiao is still a little excited. "In that case, it''s a deal." Wang Xiao agreed without much consideration. "Sir, it''s nice to work with you!" Hearing the speech, Jia Ren said with a smile that his face had been full of hard to hide joy. With Wang Xiao joining in, the Yan Conference on that day must be sure. "Since I want to attend the Tianyan conference, it is naturally impossible for me to attend it alone." "Naturally, our Jia family will also send some young people." "Because there is another trial before the challenge arena competition, sir only needs to lead the team. As the captain, he can help them a little during the trial. In addition, he can complete more trial tasks during the trial. As for the challenge arena competition, it depends on their nature. Sir only needs to ''play normally''." Hearing the speech, Jia Ren smiled and said that the tone should be heavier when playing a few words normally, which seems to have a different meaning. "Oh, I see." Wang Xiao touched his chin and nodded. In Jia Ren''s words, he also heard some other flavors. "I have informed the younger generation in the family, and they will obey you at that time." At this time, Jia Ren continued. "That''s good, but your Tianyan meeting should not be the first time. A stranger suddenly stepped in and became their captain. I''m afraid they won''t accept me." At this time, Wang said with a smile. He didn''t know the character of the young friars among the first-class and top forces, so he said to Jia Ren. "Don''t worry, sir. There are young people like Jia Tao and Jia Yu in every family. However, although the young people we sent to Tianyan conference are a little arrogant, they are still sensible and will definitely obey the arrangement of the family." At this time, Jia Ren said that he seemed to know what Wang Xiao was worried about. As soon as the voice fell, he heard some noise at the door. Jia Ren frowned slightly and looked back. However, he saw a Miaoman woman with a sword in her hand and wanted to rush in angrily. The guard at the door blocked him, so there was a dispute. "Miss Manxue, calm down... No!" "Get out of the way! Why did my father change people? He used to be my captain, but this time he was a stranger as our captain?" Chapter 2042 "Get out of the way! Why did my father change people? He used to be my captain, but this time he was a stranger as our captain?" Before the two guards, a majestic Miaoman woman with a sword in her hand and a red cloak was about to crash in. The two guards were frightened by the woman''s angry face and didn''t dare to stop any more. They let them crash into it, and there were Wang Xiao and Jia Ren talking, and Jia Cun, one of the chief elders of the Jia family. When Jia Ren and Jia Cun saw the visitor, they were both sad and laughing. They secretly said that Wang Xiao was really "following the word". Jia Ren has just vowed that the other geniuses of the Jia family are very sensible and will obey the arrangement of the family. As soon as he finished speaking, dissatisfied geniuses of the Jia family came to the door. The woman walked into the yard where Wang Xiao was located and stepped into the room where Wang Xiao was located. She neither saluted the owner Jia Ren nor said hello to the chief elder Jia Cun. She didn''t even look at them one more time and glanced at Wang Xiao behind Jia Ren and Jia Cun. With a pair of eyes, she seemed to see Wang Xiao through. "It seems that someone is looking for trouble." The woman looked at Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao also looked at the woman. She found that the woman''s cultivation was extraordinary. It was the cultivation in the early stage of transforming God. She was so young, so cultivated, so terrible talent, which was the most outstanding existence in Tianyan zhanzhou. From this point, it is not difficult for Wang Xiao to infer that this woman must be an unusual existence of the Jia family, and even the most brilliant Tianjiao in the main vein of the Jia family. This kind of existence, in the family, can often be unscrupulous. Because of this kind of existence, all the family owners are afraid of falling in their hands and afraid of melting in their mouth. The "baby" is full of privileges in the family, so that they can''t be polite when they see the owner and don''t greet their elders. "It''s a long time. Don''t be presumptuous. Wen Sui and I are discussing things with Mr. Wang Xiao. Why did you break in?" Jia Ren suddenly "scolded" at this time, but there was no scolding tone, full of doting. Jia Ren''s words are full of connivance and doting on the woman. More importantly, this woman is called Jia Manxue. She is the daughter of Jia Ren and the most outstanding pride of the Jia family. She turns herself into a God. Although she has to go to the immortal road to try, she is proud of everything among her peers, and few people can compete with her. "Dad, is this the leader of our young Jia players you selected?" At this time, Jia Manxue said that he was very dissatisfied with Jia Ren''s operation. Because she looked carefully, it seemed that the young man looked ordinary in that way. There were a lot of such people in the street. She was not satisfied with others, but she was not satisfied with others, but she would not laugh more naturally. After seeing others, she was still a better person. Want to be their captain? "Sir, I was chosen by Wen Sui and other family elders. Do you still doubt our vision?" At this time, Jia Ren said seriously. Naturally, he would not say that Wang Xiao killed the six earth immortals of the Jia family. This strength is more than enough to be your captain. In another way, with the authority of himself and the five chief elders, it is indisputable that Wang Xiao is the leader of the Jia family to participate in the Tianyan Assembly this time. But Jia Manxue is a person who dares to challenge the authority. She said, "I don''t believe it. I have to decide with him." Then Jia Manxue looked at Wang Xiao and said, "I don''t agree with you. Dare to fight with me and be stronger than anyone else. If you lose, leave the Jia family immediately. If I lose, I won''t say a word about the position of captain, and I will absolutely obey the arrangement of the family." "So you''re not the only one who won''t accept me?" Wang Xiao looked at Jia Manxue and said. "Of course, I''m just one of them. In fact, each of us disagrees with you." "Well, why not come together? It''s easy to come together. You won''t be bored to death if you come one by one." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said. "No, just because you are not worth all our efforts, you just need to beat me as a representative." "You''d better fight." At this time, Jia Manxue then said, "my father is here to protect you, but when the Tianyan conference trials, my father is not there. I have a bad temper and have no patience. Don''t blame my sword for not having eyes and not holding back a sword to chop you." "It''s a long time. Don''t fool around. No matter your accomplishments or combat effectiveness, sir must be above you, and it''s a thousand times stronger!" Jia Ren said seriously, with a little scolding tone. Jia Ren still didn''t say that Wang Xiao had the strength to kill the earth immortals, but directly and one-sided described the strength of Wang Xiao. He only told Wang Xiao that Wang Xiao was strong, but didn''t say where Wang Xiaoqiang was. Therefore, Jia Manxue naturally wouldn''t believe Jia Ren''s words and thought that Jia Ren was fooling himself. Jia Ren said that Wang Xiao was stronger than her, and more than a thousand times stronger. There was a little scolding in his tone, and Jia Manxue''s temper immediately came up. I have the highest accomplishments among the younger generation of the Jia family. As a genius, since I have the pride of a master, I can admit that some young talents of the top families are slightly better than myself, but I can''t accept that an unknown person is better than myself, and she is described as thousands of times better than her. What she couldn''t accept was that her father scolded herself! You should know that she was her father''s baby from the beginning of her voice. She was held in her hand for fear of falling and held in her mouth for fear of melting. Other people were extremely careful with her. This time, her father scolded her for the first time for a boy with a different surname. She was furious when she couldn''t accept it. "Well, Dad, you two get out of the way and let me see how you are thousands of times better than me!" Suddenly, Jia Manxue took out his sword and pointed to Wang Xiao, and the breath of transforming God was also released. This pressure naturally couldn''t help Jia Ren, Jia Cun and Wang Xiao, but it formed a whirlwind, abusing in this room, blowing Jia Manxue''s cloak. Fortunately, however, each yard of the Jia family is made of special materials. The degree of firmness is not general, and the power of the God friar is not enough to make it collapse. As for Jia Ren and Jia Cun, they generally stood aside. Wang Xiao was left alone to face the fierce Jia Manxue. "What two old foxes." Seeing this, Wang Xiao glanced at Jia Ren and Jia Cun, and immediately understood the calculation in the hearts of the two people, and the two people responded with Wang Xiao''s smiling expression, which made people feel some impulse to rush up and beat them. But before that, we still have to solve the proud and charming Tianjiao Jia Manxue Chapter 2043 As Jia Manxue''s parent, Jia Ren naturally understands Jia Manxue''s temper, so his words and deeds are to challenge Jia Manxue and guide Wang Xiao. The main purpose of doing so is to convince Jia Manxue. They know that Jia Manxue is more assertive, stubborn and dare to question the authority. No matter what Wang Xue says or how strong he is, he may or won''t feel it. In addition, Jia Manxue is on a high place, which is extremely cold. Nothing can crush his opponent. Over time, he will inevitably be a little frivolous. Jia Cun plans to polish Jia Manxue with the help of Wang Xiao. "It seems that I have to accept your challenge." Wang Xiao looked at Jia Manxue and smiled faintly. He was not affected by Jia Manxue''s divine power. At the same time, through Jia Manxue''s behavior, Wang Xiao probably knows what kind of person Jia Manxue is, and knows that if he doesn''t fight with Jia Manxue, he will not give up in the future. It''s good to have a fight. You can shut up other Jia''s younger generation and save yourself some unnecessary trouble. So here, Wang Xiao will no longer refuse and directly fight. "Well, in that case, let''s go to the yard and divide the height!" Hearing the speech, Jia Manxue nodded and pointed out with his sword. "No, we''ll solve it directly here." Wang Xiao said faintly. "Here?" Jia Manxue was stunned. Although all the yards of the Jia family are made of special materials and are resistant to pressure, they are not enough to resist the attack of the strong man of Huashen. If you compete here, you will only make a mess here and even collapse the yard. Wang Xiao seemed to know what Jia Manxue was thinking and said calmly, "don''t worry. You can do it at ease. If you can damage the slightest bit of this room, I''ll admit defeat." "How unreasonable!" At the smell of the speech, jaman xueton''s face looked ugly, and her delicate body was so angry that she couldn''t help shaking. Who are you looking down on?! Wang Xiao competed with her. Unexpectedly, he only needs to destroy a trace of things in the house to win. This is too belittling her! She had never despised me so much, so when Wang Xiaoli said such words to me, her anger would ignite in an instant. If she wants to, with her divine power, she can make the room a mess with a flick of her finger. Doesn''t the man in front of her talk and boast through brain thinking? "Ha ha ~" Jia Ren and Jia Cun looked at each other with a smile and no words. They looked as if they didn''t mind watching the excitement. Jia Cun is the peak of harmony and Jia Ren is the immortal. If they don''t pay attention, Jia Manxue may find an opportunity to destroy the room. It''s hard to say about Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao can kill the immortal. However, they are still looking forward to Wang Xiao''s performance. After all, they haven''t seen Wang Xiao''s ability with their own eyes. Although the fact that Wang Xiao killed earth immortals is beyond doubt, they are still very curious about Wang Xiao''s strength and want to see Wang Xiao''s means. "Since you are so crazy, let me see your crazy capital!" Jia Manxue is no longer entangled with Wang Xiao''s words. A word of discord is to fight and destroy Wang Xiao''s arrogant remarks with practical actions. "Moon sword!" Jia Manxue gave a big drink, and the sword in his hand flashed a faint silver light, breaking out a chilling energy. Wang Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and saw the extraordinary of this long sword at a glance. The product level is afraid to be between the top-grade Ruyi divine soldier and the bottom-grade Lingbao. It is also worthy of being the first pride of the Jia family in the xuandu region. The ordinary sword is already at the Lingbao level. "Kendo!" Some people use swords, but they don''t necessarily practice kendo. When watching Jia Manxue''s hand posture, Wang Xiaoyi saw that Jia Manxue practices kendo. "Although I can see it, it''s a pity that there is no prize!" The next second, Jia Manxue, holding the bright moon sword, killed Wang Xiao and danced like a fairy under the moon. "Moon trace!" She scolded in her mouth. A sword light flew to Wang Xiao like a meteor. It was dazzling and fast. It didn''t give people reaction time at all, but left sword marks where it crossed. "The later stage of Renjian is good!" Wang Xiao looked at the flying sword, but said calmly, with some praise in his tone. The four realms of Jiandao are human, heaven, Tao and Italy. The first two realms, regardless of cultivation, only talk about the strength in the same level. However, the two realms after Tianjian realm are different. Daojian carries the avenue, has infinite power, and has the power of surpassing the level. Yijian is taboo, which is only in legend. It is said that the Taoist sword is different from the Italian sword. The Italian sword can pass through the supreme and cut the real immortal, which has nothing to do with cultivation. Even ordinary people can pass through the supreme and cut the real immortal under the sword. "Kill!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s evaluation, Jia Manxue became more angry, because in her opinion, only when she is stronger than her predecessors in kendo can she be evaluated. Wang Xiao''s attitude of "master Kendo" is unacceptable to her! After Jia Manxue''s explosion, the sword Qi became more fierce and stabbed Wang Xiao''s chest. Jia Ren and Jia Cun were not moved when they saw that the sword Qi was about to flow into Wang Xiao''s heart. However, at this time, Jia Manxue turned the direction of the sword Qi and stabbed Wang Xiao''s right shoulder. Buzzing~ However, at this time, Wang Xiao ignored Jia Manxue''s sword spirit and clamped Jia Manxue''s long sword with his two fingers. Bang~ Suddenly, the sword power was invisible, and the sword Qi could not penetrate Wang Xiao''s body. When it came into contact with Wang Xiao''s body, it suddenly fell apart and fragmented, just like fireworks. "This... Impossible!" Jia Manxue was stunned on the spot, and her eyes were full of disbelief. Her sword was enough to kill an ordinary Dujie friar, and she changed the direction of the sword and stabbed Wang Xiao on the right shoulder. Although it could not take Wang Xiao''s life, it was enough to seriously hurt him! But why did the sword spirit blow on Wang Xiao like a group of breath blowing on Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao caught his Jiaoyue sword and the sword of inferior Lingbao level with his bare hands. How is that possible! Even Tianyan zhanzhou''s first genius may not be able to catch his sword with his bare hands. Buzzing~ At this time, Jia Manxue felt that everything was untrue. He tried his best to pull out Jiaoyue sword. He couldn''t ask the long sword to pull a penny from Wang Xiao''s fingers. His small face was red because of excessive force, and Jiaoyue sword, which contains the spirit of the sword, made a sad cry. "Sure enough, it''s not simple. The peak of transforming God is just an appearance!" Jia Ren and Jia Cun both nodded slightly and were extremely frightened. They saw much more than Jia Manxue. At first, they wondered why Wang Xiao was just a peak of transforming gods and how it was possible to kill the earth immortal. Now they gave up this idea. Just looking at the competition between Wang Xiao and Jia Manxue, they could see the unfathomable depth of Wang Xiao, even if they couldn''t figure it out. At the same time, they also understand that what they see is not necessarily true! For example, Wang Xiao seems to be a God King who turns the peak of God. In fact, he is a demon who can kill earth immortals! Chapter 2044 "Magic!" "It must be magic!" "How can you catch my bright moon sword!" Jia Manxue''s little face turned red, as if the world outlook had collapsed. Wang Xiao loosened his fingers and let go of Jia Manxue''s long sword, but looked at Jia Ren speechless and said, "Why are all the people in your Jia family like this? Last time Jia Yu couldn''t accept the facts and shouted that there were ghosts. Now your Jia family''s heavenly daughter can''t accept the reality and said that I can do magic. It''s really speechless." "Cough and cough" when Jia Ren heard the speech, he also smiled with great embarrassment, and then said to Jia Manxue: "Manxue, now that we know that there are people outside, there is a day outside. It is indeed that Mr. Jia is better. Our Jia family can afford to lose. If we lose, we will lose. There is no reason to say. Don''t apologize to Mr. quickly." Jia Ren has long regarded Wang Xiao as the existence of the same level and even strength above himself. He can do everything Wang Xiao has just done. Therefore, it is natural for him that Wang Xiao can do it. If he can''t reach this level, he will be surprised. So there is no magic. Jia Manxue really lost, but he didn''t lose unjustly. After all, he lost to a "human butcher" who killed eight earth immortals in a row. On the whole, it''s even bullying Jia Manxue, but in this way, it''s better to polish Jia Manxue, so that Jia Manxue can clearly realize Wang Xiao''s ability and clearly position herself. "Hum, I didn''t lose!" "Wait for me!" At this time, Jia Manxue put away his sword, then stared at Wang with a smile, and left angrily. "This..." Wang Xiao couldn''t help but be stunned by Jia Manxue''s reaction. Then he looked at Jia Ren and said discontentedly, "it''s difficult for Qianjin to train in the wild. She''s not honest. She obviously lost and said she didn''t lose." "Cough, sir, I''m laughing. Girls are naturally thin skinned." "And over the years, she has never had any rivals in the family, so she has developed this character. She can''t accept her failure for a while. It''ll be fine in a few days." "However, I can assure you that she will never have a word with you in the future." Hearing the speech, Jia Ren was also a little embarrassed, but he vowed. Wang Xiao glanced at Jia Ren and remembered that he had vowed that all the younger generation of the Jia family would obey the arrangement of the family. As a result, a prick expressed his dissatisfaction on behalf of all the younger generation of the Jia family. Wang Xiao said it was difficult to trust Jia Ren again. Looking at the eyes projected by Wang Xiao, Jia Ren was also extremely embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he flattered and said shamelessly: "Sir, you are worthy of being the most evil genius of Tianyan zhanzhou, killing God and man. The performance of just fighting with the little girl is really unparalleled, brave and comparable to the gods!" On one side, Jia Cun nodded again and again. His old face with vertical and horizontal gullies was full of smiles. It looked like a contour line suddenly crowded together. "Fart!" Wang smiled contemptuously at Jia Ren and said, "it''s easy for you. Well, how come I look so great." He can''t accept such a rainbow fart. "Cough, to tell you the truth, when I was as old as a gentleman, I was still a second Leng who regarded love as his family and life. Where could I have the demeanor of beheading the earth immortals as a gentleman?" Jia Ren complimented. To tell you the truth, now he reacts that Wang Xiao is so young! Even he had an impulse to split Wang Xiao''s head to see what kind of demons lived in Wang Xiao''s head. But thinking that among the Jia family experts sent out at the beginning, there was also a strong man in the later stage of the earth fairy who died in the hands of Wang Xiao, he suddenly calmed himself down. "It''s said that your cultivation is top-notch. Dandao is second to none among the younger generation. It''s already a seven grade alchemist. I''m not talented, but I''m old. I''m six alchemists. I don''t know if you''re interested in competing with me?" At this time, Jia Cun looked at Wang with great interest and said with a smile. "Oh, good!" It''s more difficult for some people to enter the nine heaven realm than others. If they don''t want to enter the nine heaven realm, they can''t even enter the nine heaven realm. Although the Jia family cannot represent the best of Dandao, as a family of Dandao, the Jia family has a much more complete inheritance of Dandao than other places. As the head of the six chief elders, Jia Cun exists in only a handful of Dandao from the Jia family to the xuandu region. It''s natural for Wang Xiao to compete with such a master of Dandao. After all, only by competing with someone stronger than himself can he make himself stronger. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t know what step he had taken on the Dan Road. The last time he was assessed at the headquarters of the north cold region alchemists Association, he could only assess the seventh alchemist, so he only assessed the seventh alchemist. Up to now, he hasn''t worn the badge of the seventh alchemist and the professional uniform of the seventh alchemist. Four days later The duel between Wang Xiao and Jia Cun lasted for four days. On the day of Tianyan conference, Jia Ren couldn''t help interrupting the duel. After receiving Jia Ren''s voice, the two people also came from the square in front of Jia''s hall. Jia Cun stood on the ground and stumbled slightly. His face was slightly pale, his gray hair looked messy, and his eyes looked listless. On the contrary, Wang Xiao is in high spirits, which is undoubtedly the same as that four days ago. On the square, the younger generation of the Jia family had gathered early. According to the conditions of the Tianyan conference, there were as many as 16 people. Wang Xiao glanced. Among these people, one-third have condensed the Dan fire and cultivated the Dan way. Among the 60 people, only two or three have the lowest cultivation in the early stage of the robbery, while there are as many as five at the peak of the robbery. Fifteen of the sixteen people lined up in a five by three queue. The five people standing in the front row of the three columns were the five friars who crossed the peak of robbery. Each one looked majestic and dignified, but their temperament was very different from those talents of second and third rate forces. Before the three columns, Jia Manxue, who was in a single column, turned into a God. There should be more than 16 people, but there should be 17 people. Yes, another person who is qualified to participate is Jia Yu. However, Jia Yu offended Wang Xiao, perhaps because Jia Ren was afraid that the existence of Jia Yu would destroy the friendly relationship between the Jia family and Wang Xiao, so he didn''t let him participate. As for Jia Tao, who had been killed by Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao later learned that he was not as powerful as he boasted. It was just that Dandao was a little superior. However, his accomplishments could not meet the requirements of Tianyan conference, but only the peak of Yuanying. Chapter 2045 "It is worthy of being the top aristocratic family in xuandu domain. It is really full of talents!" Wang Xiao glanced at the sixteen people and probably understood their roots. At this time, he couldn''t help sighing in a low voice. Every young genius here, if placed in the northern cold region, is enough to sweep the young generation of monks. Wang Xiao looks at Jia Manxue. It seems that Jia Manxue has not accepted the fact that she has been defeated by Wang Xiao. Her eyes are a little dodgy. Wang Xiao looks at the five talents who have survived the peak of robbery behind Jia Manxue. The five geniuses who crossed the peak did not dodge Wang Xiao''s eyes at all. There was a sense of tit for tat. Although the owner ordered Wang Xiao to be the leader of the Jia family at the Tianyan conference this time, they would only sit and work in front of the patriarch. When the Tianyan conference was tested, they would not necessarily give Wang Xiao face. Wang Xiao looked at these Jia''s younger generation and probably saw this meaning, but he didn''t care. He just gave Jia Ren face and made a deal with each other. Jia Ren didn''t force himself, and the two sides still had words first. If the Jia''s younger generation was single-minded and didn''t listen to him, so that the Jia didn''t get a good place at the Tianyan conference, we can''t blame him. The Jia family gathered for the Tianyan meeting. Outside the Jia family, two messengers were waiting. At this time, Jia Ren said to the crowd, "OK, let''s go quickly. Don''t let the messengers wait for a long time." The crowd nodded and the other five were in front of Wang Ying''s house. "Wen Sui, your face doesn''t look very good?" Seeing the crowd leave, Jia Ren turned around and found that Jia Cun didn''t look very good, so he asked. "There''s a ghost! There''s a ghost!" Jia Cun raised his eyes and looked at the figure of Wang Xiao leaving. His face became paler and his eyes were full of incredible words, while the word "ghost" was repeated on his mouth. Hearing the speech, Jia Ren could not help but frown and thought, will Wang Xiao really make any magic impossible? Several people who have competed with Wang Xiao are in this state, just like seeing something, seeing something, unheard of and extremely terrible. "Lei FA''s alchemy is unheard of. If it''s not a ghost, it''s the power of God. This boy''s alchemy is more terrible than I thought. Maybe he will lead Tianyan zhanzhou to a higher height." When he recovered, Jia Cun suddenly said that although he had been subverted by the world outlook, after all, his bearing capacity was incomparable to ordinary people, so he soon returned to normal. Hearing the speech, Jia Ren also narrowed his eyes and floated his thoughts, thinking very far A few hours later, facing the footsteps of the guide Messenger, Wang Xiao and they came to the trial entrance of Tianyan conference. Also arriving at the same time were the young generation of several first-class sects in xuandu, some of whom were known by Wang Xiao, including the son in white, Jin Yufeng and Tian Yao. As one of the eight CHILDES, they also looked a little bleak in the place where the talents gathered. The positions they fought were not very prominent, and they also noticed Wang Xiao. This was not because Wang Xiao was easy to identify, but because the Jia family was famous. Their appearance immediately attracted the attention of many people, including the son in white and others, and they naturally saw the youth standing in the front of the Jia family, I recognized that it was Wang Xiao in the Lord''s mansion of Tianfang city that day. "Why is he here?" Those who have seen Wang Xiao in the city Lord''s residence will inevitably have some doubts in their hearts. Generally, the first place on the stage is the leader, the representative of the young player of the force. Wang Xiao stood at the front of the Jia family team and represented the captain of the Jia family. People couldn''t understand why Wang Xiao, an outsider, could become the captain of the Jia family. "Jia Cong, I haven''t played for a long time. I hope we can have a good time at this Tianyan conference." At this time, a group of people greeted the Jia family''s team. This group of people had unified clothes and obviously came from the same force. "Xu Yi, you want to have a good fight, but I may not be able to fight with you." Hearing the speech, Jia Cong looked up at the leading youth and said faintly. The younger generation of a top family in Tianyan Dayu is no one else. Although the family is not as strong as the Jia family, the younger generation in the family does not need to be weak, and the comprehensive strength is much better. Therefore, there are often frictions between the two young people, and then Tianyan''s meeting has formed a tradition. "Oh?" "Why?" Hearing the speech, Xu Yi was stunned and asked, "in the past years, they have been doing this. They are happy whether they win or lose. Why can''t they do it this time?". "Didn''t you see our captain change?" Jia Cong pointed to the position of Wang Xiao and said. At this time, Xu Yicai noticed that the Jia family was standing, but the original location of Jia Manxue became a stranger, "Who is he?" Xu Yi also directly pointed to Wang Xiao and asked. In fact, he didn''t even pay attention to Jia Manxue, not to mention a figure who hasn''t even seen a sword. "Naturally, he is our new captain. If you want to play with me, you must get his consent. Otherwise, I won''t play with you. We all listen to him." Jia Cong said faintly. It is obvious that there is something in the words. The words are full of disdain for Wang Xiao. "Can he be your captain?" At this time, Xu Yi was not surprised. He really didn''t think Jia Cong was not joking. While Xu Yi looks at Wang Xiao, he is just an ordinary boy. How can he de become the captain of the Jia family team? It''s not like a child''s play. "Don''t underestimate others. They are experts invited by the owner of the family since Tianfang city. They have killed earth immortals in the northern cold region, and their strength is thousands of times better than ours." At this time, Jia Cong continued, especially when he said "invited experts", his tone of voice became much heavier. "It''s him!" Many people around also suddenly realized and remembered the rumors heard some time ago. "It''s proved that if the younger generation of the Jia family didn''t believe it, the senior management of the Jia family actually believed it. Taking Tianyan assembly as a play, they even asked an outsider to be the leader of the decision-making." "It seems that the Jia family is retreating." Someone said at this time. "Such a young boy is the youngest among these Jia family talents. How many accomplishments can he have at this age? No wonder the Jia family will refuse him." Someone looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly, with a sigh in his words. "Well, it''s really difficult, but I still want to fight you." Xu Yi waved his hand, then patted Jia Cong on the shoulder and said meaningfully. Jia Cong understood it immediately, and a happy expression appeared on his face. At this time, a space gate is opened, which is the testing place for everyone Tianyan Conference Chapter 2046 "The door of space is wide open, and the trial begins!" "Tianyan assembly is opened once every 800 years. Similarly, this trial space is also opened once every 800 years. It is only open for seven days at a time. After seven days, Nuo has not left and will stay in the trial place forever..." All the forces participating in Tianyan conference are in full swing, among which the Oriental family, xuandu college and Jia family, a family of alchemists, have attracted the most attention. Jia Zidi and the students of xuandu college attending Tianyan conference are integrated with other families, while the young talents of the Oriental family are self-contained and do not associate with others. They are basically used to it. The Oriental family is a detached existence in the whole Tianyan zhanzhou. Even the second and third xuandu college and the Jia family are extremely afraid of it. The upper level vision of the Oriental family is also different from that of other families. Other families are involved in disputes between families, but the Oriental family has never been involved in it, but set foot in the business that other families think is too secular. Qingyun chamber of commerce is spread all over the three continents of the lower world, which has also brought incomparable wealth to the Oriental family. Even so, the comprehensive strength of the Oriental family can not be ignored. The strong ones in the family are like forest, which is far from being comparable between xuandu college and Jia family. However, the Oriental family has always been very obscure about the family strength, so the outside world only knows that the Oriental family is very strong, but it is not clear how strong it is. However, it may be reflected in the younger generation of the Oriental family. Wang Xiao also observed the arrival of the younger generation of the Oriental family, but he didn''t see the acquaintances he wanted to see. Looking around the younger generation of the Oriental family, there were ten people in total, which was less than that of xuandu college and Jia family. There were only ten people, but the quality was so terrible. Among the ten young talents sent by the Oriental family, each is a spiritual cultivation, and each is comparable to the leaders of the top families. At this Tianyan conference, there were twenty-four top forces among the participants. Among these top forces, none of the leaders was the cultivation of God, while one of the top forces of the Oriental family was comparable to ten of them. Everyone was surprised to see this form for the first time. However, other top forces have long been accustomed to it, so they are relatively indifferent. "It seems that there is no suspense about the first place of this Tianyan conference. It depends on the of xuandu college and the Jia family." So among the participating forces, there are first-class forces, said genius. None of the younger generation of the family present is a genius among thousands. They can step into the level of robbery within 3000 years. More talented people can participate in two sessions of Tianyan conference. Therefore, they knew the terrible performance of the Oriental family at the Tianyan conference. In the previous Tianyan conference, the Oriental family was the first without suspense. The remaining second and third place were produced in xuandu college and the Jia family. Generally, the second and third families took turns. Only a slight change occurred in the last session, but the Xu family, which was not the top ten of the 24 top forces, was ranked in the top three, Pushed the Jia family to the fourth place. It''s not because of anything else. The Xu family produced a demon, Tianjiao Xu Wei. When he first appeared in the public''s view, he surprised the public with his cultivation of transforming God. In the challenge arena, he narrowly won half of the move and defeated Jia Tianjiao and Jia Manxue. "I don''t know if the Xu family can maintain last year''s style this time. If so, the face of the Jia family will be greatly lost." "It''s hard to say. The Tianjiao of the Xu family has rarely appeared in the public''s view since the last Tianyan conference. Therefore, no one knows whether he has grown up or not." "I don''t know why. I''ve always heard about the Jia family recently. It''s like a force has been targeting the Jia family." "Well, indeed." "For example, this time there was a sudden change of captain. It is said that it was the foreign aid invited by the Jia family." "This foreign aid is not simple. It is said that it is a god killing butcher who killed eight earth immortals. It is also known as the first evil spirit of Tianyan zhanzhou." Someone said. "It''s just not enough. It''s just a name in vain. Anyone with a brain knows that it''s impossible to kill eight earth immortals alone. It''s simply a myth. I really don''t understand why the Jia family believes all this." There are different voices at this time. At the same time, the guide messenger said that all the places that can enter the trial, 24 young people of the top forces can''t wait to enter them, followed by more than 100 qualified young talents from the first-class forces of the whole Tianyan zhanzhou. Entering the place of trial, there was darkness at first, and everything could not be seen. They could only see the small light like fireflies in a distant place. Without doubt, they flew directly towards the light. When Wang Xiao stepped into this testing place, the most intuitive feeling is that the rules of heaven and earth here are more complete than xuandu domain and Tianyan domain, and even have a higher level of existence than the rules of heaven and earth. Wang Xiao probably guessed that it was the rule above the rule, a level of power stronger than the rule. The light with the size of fluorescent light looks far away, but it is not far away in fact. The time for everyone''s cultivation is only one incense. Before the fluorescent light seen before, it is suddenly bright at this time. What emerges in front of us is a huge porch. The door is thousands of meters high and hundreds of feet wide. It looks like a white curtain. However, through the curtain, you can see the indistinct difference on that side. Mountains and rivers, plants and trees are looming, just like a screen apart, there is another world. Everyone can''t wait to step into it, but just step into it, they can''t adapt. The gravity here is ten times that of the outside world. Even Wang Xiao didn''t react at once. He fell a few feet to stabilize his body. As for others, many fell directly to the ground like meteorites. Fortunately, his body was hard, but he was a little embarrassed and didn''t get hurt. Later, Wang Xiao also found that his divine consciousness can only perceive the range of 100 feet around him. Beyond 100 feet, there is chaos and he can''t perceive anything. When they entered here, they found that the light writing here was very dark, and the range of vision was only less than ten feet later. What made them laugh bitterly was that their divine consciousness could only perceive the wind and grass nine feet around. Such divine consciousness existed in vain here. However, at the same time, they realized that the aura here is 100 times stronger than that of the outside world. Taking a SIP is equivalent to a year''s practice. At the same time, the rules of heaven and earth here are very complete. If they practice here, they can do twice as much with half the effort. "Jia family, stop first. The situation ahead is unknown. Don''t rush into it!" At this time, Wang Xiao slowly flew from the rear. Among all the people, he was almost the only one who didn''t seem embarrassed. He fell to the ground without stepping here. Therefore, he was the last one to step into this world and was still behind everyone for a long time. Chapter 2047 "... don''t rush in!" The Jia family ignored Wang Xiao''s words and flew forward to explore the unknown area. "Stop!" But at this time, Jia Manxue stopped, then made a stop gesture and said. The Jia family stopped. Many of the younger generation looked back and looked at Wang Xiao, who followed slowly behind them, including Jia Cong, who had talked with Xu Yi before. "Second brother, do you want to teach him a lesson?" "I really think I''m the captain. I dare to give orders here." Around Jia Cong, several young people whispered to Jia Cong. "Yes, even this boy has to say that brother Jia Yu has no chance to attend the Tianyan conference." Several young people who have a good relationship with Jia Yu agree at this time that Jia Yu can''t attend this Tianyan conference. The culprit is Wang Xiao. Therefore, they hate Wang Xiao so much. They have long had the idea of teaching Wang Xiao a lesson. However, the clan rules are strict. They say that "seeing Wang Xiao is like seeing the patriarch and should not be neglected". They are not as talented as Jia Cong and Jia Manxue. The elders of the clan will not tolerate them and dare not go beyond the rules, All dare not act rashly. However, now that Jia Cong takes the lead, they have the courage, and their thoughts are more fierce. As long as Jia Cong dares to take the first shot, they dare to take the shot together. "Sister, I heard you went to the boy''s trouble a few days ago. What happened?" Jia Cong didn''t answer the people''s words, but turned his head and looked at Jia Manxue. If calculated by age, he is Jia Manxue''s brother. They are also half brothers. Jia Manxue is also his sister in name, so he called Jia Manxue "sister". Hearing the speech, other people suddenly thought of it. They all looked at Jia Manxue curiously and wanted her reply. Jia Manxue doesn''t have any brother sister relationship with her. After all, they are half brothers, and they once had a dispute about "Jia''s young first". Their feelings are much colder, so their attitude towards Jia Cong is naturally not salty, so she said coldly: "not so much. If you want to know his strength, you can test it yourself." Huh? Hearing the speech, Jia Cong frowned. He knew exactly what his sister''s temper was. Since she went to find the boy, there was no accident and she would fight. But now Jia Manxue said so. When he said Wang Xiao, his tone was full of unhappiness. There could only be two results. He had learned that Jia Manxue went to find Wang Xiao and left soon. He left angrily. Then he hid in his room and didn''t go out until a few days later when Tianyan conference officially began. This can only be two results. One is that Jia Manxue was defeated by Wang Xiao. He knows that Jia Manxue is a proud person and it is difficult to accept failure. It is just like when he lost to Jia Manxue for the first time when he was the first person of the Jia family. It is difficult to accept and it took several years to slow down. Second, he was stopped by the patriarch and the chief elder. Jia Cong didn''t know what the senior management of the Jia family had planned. However, since he gave Wang Xiao incomparably generous treatment, Jia Cong also knew very well that his father was a person who wanted face and would never watch Wang Xiao get into trouble under his own eyelids. Of these two possibilities, he still prefers the second. Are you kidding? How can they be defeated by an unknown person who looks ordinary and ordinary, who is the first Tianjiao of the Jia family and a strong person who turns God into cultivation! "It''s good to obey orders and prohibitions!" When he came to the Jia family, although he knew that it was Jia Manxue who stopped, Wang Xiao still pretended to look at the Jia family and boasted. "Jia Cong, I''ve found you. This place is free. I''m afraid I can''t wait for the challenge arena, so I can''t wait to fight you!" At this time, a voice came, which was not Xu Yi, who had a real conversation with Jia Cong before. At this time, Xu Yi and the Xu family ushered in. The lineup of the Xu family is the same as that of the Jia family, except that there is one more person than the Jia family. The extra person is Xu Qing, who defeated Jia Manxue 800 years ago. However, Xu Qing is not the team leader, mainly because Xu Qing has no personnel and no team leader experience. Therefore, even though Xu Qing has excellent talent and profound cultivation, he is only a team member. Among the Xu family''s team, the team leader is still Xu Yi who was close to Jia Cong at the beginning. Many times, Xu Yi and Jia Cong have lost, won, and come and go. Last time, he lost to Jia Cong, so this time, he wanted to compete with Jia Cong urgently. "Wang Xiao, since you are our captain, you should also have the obligation to protect us when we are defeated." At this time, Jia Cong suddenly smiled at Wang Xiaoshu and said. "This is natural." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was stunned and said. "But if any of you don''t obey, I don''t think I need to fulfill this obligation." Then Wang Xiao added. Cut ~! Hearing that other young people of the Jia family are sniffing and thinking that they are a great genius of the Jia family, how can they need the protection of a generation who has earned a false reputation. "That''s good. The man said he wanted to challenge me. I''m not his opponent. Please protect me quickly!" At this time, Jia Cong pointed to Xu Yi and smiled at Wang. "Are you the foreign aid captain of the Jia family?" Hearing the speech, Xu Yi instantly understood Jia Cong''s intention, his eyes fell on Wang Xiao and said frivolously. "So what!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "No, I just don''t like you and want to beat you!" Hearing the speech, Xu Yi suddenly became arrogant, looked at Wang and said with a smile. The Jia family and the Xu family all look like they want to see a good play. They look at Wang Xiao and Xu Yi. But at this time, Wang Xiao didn''t speak, just looked at Xu Yi with a smile on his face. "Why? Are you afraid?" Wang Yan smiled foolishly, but he was more afraid of his arrogance. He added: "if you don''t want to be beaten, you can kneel down and call me Grandpa three times, and grandpa will let you go." "Hahaha!" "Hahaha!" The young genius on one side of the Xu family laughed at the speech, and the young genius on the other side of the Jia family couldn''t help laughing. "Jia Manxue." At this time, Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at the younger generation of the Jia family behind him. He didn''t care about the laughter of the younger generation of the Jia family and shouted directly at Jia Manxue. "Why?" Jia Manxue said coldly. Jia Manxue is this character. No matter who he is to, he is in a cold voice, as if there is nothing that can stir her heart. "I''m too lazy to sell this kind of goods. I''d better teach you a lesson." Chapter 2048 "I''m too lazy to sell this kind of goods. I''d better teach you a lesson." Wang Xiao felt that if he could use help, why do it by himself? Besides, he was facing an opponent who was difficult to make him have the desire to fight. Therefore, it was more reasonable to ask Jia Manxue to do it. Xu Yi''s face changed slightly. In terms of strength, he was naturally not Jia Manxue''s opponent. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t fight, but carried out the demon Tianjiao of the Jia family. Then he turned his eyes and had a calculation. He said, "the great old man, even pulled out a woman as a shield. Jia Manxue''s strength is really above me, and his Kendo achievements are well-known far and near." "It''s just that your so-called ''first demon'' is in vain. I think you''d better not call it ''first demon'', just ''first coward''. You don''t dare fight with Grandpa, waste! Coward!" "I think it''s better for you to do it yourself. After all, he said that. If you don''t do it, you''re really cowardly." Hearing the speech, Jia Manxue looked at Wang Xiao and smiled. Although there was a smile on his face, his tone was still cold. "That makes sense." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also nodded, turned his head and looked at Xu Yi. At the same time, he also walked slowly. Seeing this, Xu Yi was slightly nervous about the game. After all, at this time, he was facing a team leader of the top forces. Although it was said that he was only in vain, he didn''t panic at all when he looked at Wang Xiao''s calm appearance, which made him lose his confidence. But soon, he realized that the reason why Wang Xiao was so casual was that he didn''t pay attention to himself at all. He is a genius of the Xu family. Although he is not as good as Jia Manxue, even Jia Manxue will not despise himself. A mere nobody dares to despise himself. In an instant, he gets angry and looks at Wang Xiao and scolds: "up, a mere man who has a false reputation dares to be so arrogant." In an instant, Xu Yi''s fingerprints are constantly changing, forming a series of fingerprints. The fingerprints are combined in front of the body to form a mysterious array. People who know Xu Yi know that Xu Yi is going to use a profound method. They all hold their breath and look forward to Xu Yi''s performance. Especially the gifted young people of the Jia family want to see Wang Xiao beaten to the core. At this time, Wang Xiao also raised his palm, which seemed to show some profound magic secret, but the next second, when his palm dropped, he heard a clear sound. PA ~! When the crowd looked again, Xu Yi, who was ready to go, was slapped by Wang Xiao and flew out. In the test place, the visibility was less than ten feet, while Xu Yi flew ten feet away and disappeared. Ten feet away from here, there are places that have not been explored. It is uncertain what kind of danger there is. When Xu Yifei goes out, it can be said that life and death are unpredictable. The Xu family were stunned for a moment, and they couldn''t react for a moment. The Jia family, who was still watching how Xu Yi abused Wang Xiao, was also stunned on the spot. What happened in front of them was too mysterious. The first genius of the Xu family under Xu Qing was slapped by Wang Xiao and flew out. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. "Captain!" The younger generation of the Xu family, who had the best relationship with Xu Yi on weekdays, took the lead in responding, shouting anxiously and chasing after Xu Yi in the direction he flew away. Other children of the Xu family also reacted and followed in succession. However, Xu Qing gave Wang a smile and her eyes were full of fear. "This... How is it possible!" Jia Cong''s eyes stared like copper bells, and his mouth was open enough to bask in a fear. Xu Yi and his strength are just between Bo Zhong and Wang Xiao. He was slapped by Wang Xiao. I''m afraid the result would be the same for himself. Thinking of his calculations, he couldn''t help but feel a creepy feeling in his heart. If Wang Xiao realized that he was calculating him, would it be like this? Would he be slapped like Xu Yi At the scene, Jia Manxue was the only one who seemed indifferent. Before that, she was defeated in the hands of Wang Xiao. The means she should be proud of seemed worthless in front of Wang Xiao. It took her four days to recover. Therefore, it was her expectation that Wang Xiao could defeat Xu Yi. What she didn''t expect was that Wang Xiao slapped Xu Yi out with a slap. She didn''t have the ability to cross the peak even though she thought of it as a robber. It can also be seen from one point that Wang Xiao was merciful last time in Wang Xiao''s room, and he was very well off. Perhaps only the demons of the Oriental family who can''t be theorized can compete with him. Jia Manxue sighed in despair and sighed in his heart. In any case, she can''t let go. A monk from a large region with low cultivation and civilization in the northern cold region has a higher cultivation achievement than himself when he is younger than himself, and he is more than a little higher. "Let''s go and keep going!" Wang Xiao didn''t know Jia Cong''s thoughts, but he didn''t punish Jia Cong and looked at them and said faintly. Everything is under his control. His purpose is to convince this group of people. After he guessed Jia Cong''s calculation, he also broke down his moves and used Xu Yi to deter the younger generation of the Jia family. Sure enough, the effect was very good. Wang Xiao gave orders this time, and none of the younger generation of the Jia family disobeyed. After all, Wang Yi''s strength is not allowed to be infringed. After all, what they show in the new version is their own strength, which can''t be infringed. After all, what they can''t laugh in this new version is their own strength. The clan rules also stipulate that those who violate the majesty of Wang Xiao will be killed without amnesty. But even if they are not bound by such family rules and have the absolute strength of Wang Xiao, they dare not have other ideas. They can only seriously listen to Wang Xiao''s orders, so as not to pat them out when Wang Xiao is unhappy. There is no exact map of the place of trial, but only some landmarks. What Wang Xiao has to do is to bring the people of the Jia family to the landmarks marked by the predecessors of the Jia family. There are caves that are very suitable for cultivation and treasures that have not been fully excavated. There are a large number of rules that determine the points of this Tianyan conference. There is only one rule in the place of trial, which is to obtain as many rules of jade as possible, and the means of acquisition include but are not limited to excavation, competition, snatching, stealing, etc., which shall be determined according to the number of rules of jade. Therefore, people can also use everything to obtain the jade of rules, as can be seen from the cruel struggle of trial. More importantly, this time is only seven days. After seven days, you will stay in the place of trial forever. Wang Xiao learned from Jia Manxue that the place of rules is only opened once in 800 years, and only seven days at a time. After seven days, the door of the place of trial will be closed, wandering in the void, the vitality of the place of trial will also disappear, and all living bodies will be destroyed, regardless of cultivation. Chapter 2049 "Stop!" Walking to a place, you can vaguely see that there is a big mountain in front. Wang Xiao suddenly stopped and made a stop gesture. Then he turned to the people and said, "I feel that there seems to be something in front of me. I''ll go and have a look first. Stay where you are." Hearing the speech, they all nodded with tacit understanding, but they were very confused: "our divine sense can only be put outside nine feet. Can your Divine sense be put outside ten feet?" If it''s outside, it''s no big deal for them, but this is a place of trial, and the scope of their divine consciousness is reduced to nine feet, which is the same as it is. However, although they were confused, they did not dare to disobey Wang Xiao''s order. They stood in situ and waited and watched Wang Xiao leave until Wang Xiao''s figure completely disappeared in their sight. After leaving the Jia family for ten feet and climbing to the top of the mountain, Wang Xiao stood quietly. It was very quiet around, but there was a breeze from time to time, which made the surrounding weeds float and make a slight sound. "How long have you been following quietly? Don''t you plan to show up?" A moment later, Wang Xiao said faintly. "Sir!" As soon as the voice fell, a young man suddenly appeared behind Wang Xiao. When the young man saw Wang Xiao, he was extremely respectful and respectfully arched his hands. "If I remember correctly, you should be the son in white who appeared in the Lord''s residence of Fangtian city." Wang Xiao turned and looked at Bai. The young man recalled it a little. "It''s small, sir. I''m really a God and man. If I stand ten feet away, sir can feel my existence." The son in white nodded, and then praised without worship. "It''s also hard for you. You''ve been in front of us from the entrance to ''explore the way''." Wang Xiao said faintly. Hearing the speech, the son in white was surprised again. Unexpectedly, he was noticed by Wang Xiao from the beginning, and his admiration for Wang Xiao was incomparable. "Tell me, why have you been following me?" Wang Xiao asked. He was about to go to the place marked by the Jia family. Wang Xiao didn''t want to lead him to the place marked by the Jia family. Then he took the initiative to find the son in white and asked him why he had to follow him secretly. However, at this time, the son in white knelt down, knocked his head on the ground, and then smiled at Wang and said, "please accept me as a disciple, sir!" Wang Xiao was also surprised by the words and deeds of the son in white. Looking at the son in white, he quickly said, "you have a sect. Why do you have to worship another teacher?" "After the birthday party of Miss Long Yan at the Lord''s mansion of Tianfang City, I became a disgrace to bailing sect. Only by defeating Jin Yufeng can I be ashamed. My master of Bailing sect can''t help me defeat Wang Xiao, so..." The son in White said excitedly. "I''m just a person who has gained a false reputation." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and waved his hand. "The people of the world are all stupid. Sir is a powerful man. It is really the people of the world who are ignorant and stupid to say such words." The son in white hurriedly said. "I beg you to accept me as an apprentice. In the future, the small one will be devastated by your husband!" The son in white knocked several heads and said. "Well, you are the Holy Son of Bailing sect. You don''t have to worship me as a teacher. Let''s make a deal." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and sighed. He didn''t have the idea of strengthening other disciples. Therefore, when the son in white wanted to become his own disciple, he declined. However, he can meet the wishes of the son in white. It happens that the son in white also has what he needs, so he is willing to make a deal with the son in white. "Hey, sir, what do you want to do with me?" Smelling the words, the son in white sighed and said here, he knew he had no chance. Wang Xiao would not accept himself as an apprentice, so he had to retreat and choose to trade with Wang Xiao. In fact, I want to be Wang Xiao''s Apprentice. Although Wang Xiao looks younger than him, all this can''t stop his idea of worshipping Wang Xiao as a teacher. According to his eyesight, where can''t you see the extraordinary of Wang Xiao? Promise can worship Wang Xiao as a teacher, so he is destined to be extraordinary in the future. It is the so-called "one man gets the way, chickens and dogs rise to heaven". Not only he, but also the whole bailing sect will benefit from it. Therefore, even if he worships Wang Xiao as his teacher, zongmen will not blame anything from the back. "I''m curious about the five element method you used in tianfangcai city that day, so I can exchange this five element method with you with an opportunity." "The opportunity I give you can definitely satisfy you very much." Wang Xiao looked at the son in white and said. The son in white hesitated, and then said, "yes, no problem." Theoretically, the five elements method of Tianling tower can only be inherited in the sect, but it is not the core secret of the sect. At least it is open inside the sect. He uses such a method to make friends with a super strong person in the future. He thinks the elders in the sect will not refuse. Then the son in White told Wang Xiao the formula of the five element method of Tianling tower, and also told Wang Xiao the tower base refining method of Tianling tower. "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the necessary condition for the five element method is a magic instrument. It must be carried by a magic instrument, and this magic instrument is the Tianling pagoda." "The most symbolic Tianling pagoda of Bailing sect, every bailing sect disciple will sacrifice and refine the tower base of a Tianling pagoda, and then practice the art of the five elements. The realm of the art of the five elements is determined by the tower layer, which is up to nine layers." "The five elements method is mysterious, and the essence is extremely ingenious." "Legend, if you can get the profound meaning, you can understand the highest and deep power of Taihuang ancient land, and even create a world comparable to Taihuang ancient land." "However, the legend is a legend after all. The five elements method has only nine layers. There are many overhauls in Bailing sect. They have cultivated the Tianling pagoda to the ninth layer, but they can''t find out the secret of the five elements gate..." After hearing this, Wang Xiao also looked thoughtful. If the legend is true, your five element method is definitely more than nine layers, and there are higher levels above the nine layers. Only by breaking through the nine layers can you explore to the higher level of the five element method, and the highest level may hide the power of creation. When Wang Xiao first saw the Holy Son in white practicing this method, he saw at a glance that the potential of the five elements method is infinite. It is not the general power seen at present. It definitely has a great future and direction. The son in white readily told Wang Xiao all the cultivation methods of Tianling pagoda. Naturally, Wang Xiao would not neglect it. With two fingers and one handle, he turned the information into a golden light and entered the son in White''s mind. "This chance is enough for you to defeat Jin Yufeng in a short time. At the same time, it will benefit you immensely. I''m not stingy. If you want to spread this chance to anyone, you can teach it to anyone. It''s up to you." Chapter 2050 Thank you very much, sir. You have a great kindness to me. I''ll never forget it! " A golden light didn''t enter the eyebrows of the white saint. Suddenly, there was a lot of information in the white saint''s mind. Feeling the extraordinary contained in it, the white Saint immediately cried with gratitude and knelt in front of Wang Xiao again and said with great excitement. "Get up, there are infinite possibilities in this opportunity. How much you can master depends on your own creation." Wang Xiaowen waved his hand and said. ...... "He''s back." The Jia family waited in place and dared not leave. Soon they saw Wang Xiao. Jia Manxue took the lead, and others took the initiative to welcome the past. "It''s all right, go on, go and mark!" Wang Xiao waved his hand and said, looking in a good mood. There is no real map of coordinates, only a few words describing coordinates. "Enter the place of trial, go north for a hundred miles, see a big mountain, stop at five feet of the mountain, go west for another hundred miles and enter Heifeng valley; Heifeng Valley is more than thirty miles long, there is a cave in the fifteen miles, go through the cave and go straight for another three hundred miles to the Dragon abyss, and enter the abyss to show the machine edge of the cave and the regular jade treasure mine." Before leaving, Jia Ren also told Wang Xiao the formula, and Wang Xiao also kept the formula in mind. "I''m afraid it''s a big mountain here. Let''s go another five feet and have a look." All the places where people can see are hills. There are no tall trees and shrubs on the hills, only flat knee grass or no grass. Therefore, the height can be seen at a glance. Among these hills, only the one in front of them is the tallest, and they have not gone in the wrong direction. Then there is no doubt that this tall hill in front of them is the "big mountain" mentioned in the coordinate description. When they came to the five foot position of the mountain, they looked to the left and found that there was a road leading to darkness, which seemed to be formed naturally or man-made. Because that road is formed by cutting off half of the two mountains between the two mountains, but there is no obvious Road on the right, only winding paths lead to seclusion. "Keep moving!" Wang Xiao ordered. There was basically no danger along the way, but the Jia family did not dare to relax their vigilance, because the whole trial place revealed this strange and gloomy. Countless monks like them and even more powerful than them once entered here, but they couldn''t resist the temptation of the place of trial. They refused to leave during the seven days of the open day. Finally, they were mysteriously given more vitality and turned into dust here. On the way to Heifeng Valley, there are mountains on both sides, but the people are scared to death. When they look carefully, those mountains are actually made of corpses. Although each one is not as magnificent as the previous mountains, the number of them makes the Jia family feel like entering the corpse sea. More timid people were so scared that their faces turned purple and their legs trembled. Each step was extremely difficult. As the young talents of Jia family, although they have huge cultivation resources and talents different from ordinary people, they are a group of people who have no worries about food and clothing and have not experienced bloodthirsty days. It is difficult to adapt to such a terrible picture for a while, as is better than Jia Manxue. On her beautiful face, there was a trace of white that was hard to hide. Although she couldn''t hide it, she was trying to hide it. After all, she was also a very face-saving person. He didn''t want the Jia family to see it, so he was parallel to Wang Xiao. Because of this, Wang Xiao took a glance at the expression on Jia Manxue''s face, but at this time, Jia Manxue showed a threatening expression and motioned Wang Xiao not to look. Seeing this, Wang Xiao just smiled and shook his head. After the corpse bone mountain, Wang Xiao and others came to Heifeng valley. As its name suggests, there is a Black Whirlwind hanging in the black wind valley. In the black wind Valley, the visibility is only one or two feet. "Follow closely. Don''t lose it. The terrain here is a little complicated." After scanning the front, Wang Xiaoshen said to the Jia family. Heifeng Valley is called a valley, but the valley is not a river bed. There are twenty intricate mazes and black storms, which will make people who step into Heifeng Valley unable to distinguish things. They didn''t know what was going on in front of them, and were forced by Wang Xiao''s deterrent power, so they had to obey. There is nothing wrong along the way. After passing Heifeng Valley, there will be no threat on the way, and they can successfully complete the task. Wang Xiao was the first one to step into the black wind valley. Facing such a strange environment, and it was so strange that none of them dared to go in first, but Wang Xiao dared. Among them, there are also some contestants from the last Tianyan conference, but it is also true that what they explored in the last conference is not here. What they are exploring now is a place that has not been fully explored. Only the predecessors of the Jia family hurriedly arranged the coordinates and the later generations are slowly exploring, which determined the route. Finally, Wang Xiao is the official exploration. "There is indeed a cave here." Wang Xiao led the way in front. He had a hundred feet of divine consciousness to observe everything around him. Naturally, he would not be trapped by the maze. He led the people for 15 kilometers, and a dark hole appeared in front of Wang Xiao. Even if Wang Xiao uses his divine sense to explore, he can''t see the end of the cave. It can be seen that the cave must be very long. However, from the position that Wang Xiao can detect, there is no fork in the cave. Once it goes to the end, it''s like a guide to get in. "Go in!" Without much hesitation, Wang Xiao guided the people to the cave to find out. Although the cave is dark, the road of the cave is very flat and will not be very bumpy. Wang Xiao walked in it and opened his divine knowledge to explore the wind and grass hundreds of feet away. Fortunately, there is no danger. Before long, everyone passed the cave safely. All the young people of the Jia family were relieved. After passing the cave, the road behind them was easy to go. "If you go straight for another 300 miles, you will be the Dragon abyss." The young people of the Jia family seem a little excited when they think of it. The distance of three hundred miles is nothing for them, but there is only one hundred miles. It is a better holy land for cultivation than this week. One day can be hundreds of years lower than practice, and there are a lot of rules. As long as they get enough jade of rules, they are bound to win the victory of this Tianyan conference. Soon they came to a place three hundred miles away. There was a vast plain. The plain was full of bottomless pits. The fire was bright in the pits, and below it was deadly magma. Overlooking the whole plain, all the caves surround the largest one in the middle of the plain. The largest one has no magma, but only darkness. In this darkness, there was a terrible roar. Even if the Jia family were standing on the edge, they could vaguely hear this roar. It was like the wind anger of the demon God, frightening all creatures. This is the evil dragon abyss, the legendary place where the magic dragon is sealed. Chapter 2051 "The aura here is much stronger than the outside world!" Even standing in the outside world, everyone felt that the richness of aura here was more than ten times that of other places in the test place, and was pleasantly surprised. "The opportunity is under the Dragon abyss..." "Yes, it''s here. As long as you find the entrance, you can get opportunities and a lot of rules!" Other Jia youths were also very excited. All Jia''s children jumped up happily as if they had found a treasure. They are destined to write the future development history of the Jia family and will be recorded in history. Soon, they flew to the center of the plain, and a hole with a diameter of ten feet floated in front of them. This is the Dragon abyss. The Dragon abyss is deep but not low. Looking at it, there is only darkness. This deep darkness gives people a feeling of lingering fear. It''s as if the Dragon abyss leads to the endless dark world. There are still in the endless darkness. Therefore, a young man of the Jia family can''t help saying, "is this really the great opportunity below?" Others have the same questions, but they don''t say it. Looking at the endless darkness and listening to the faint dragon chant in the darkness, it''s like the roar of the demon God, which is creepy. "I''m afraid the sense of gravity below is stronger than here. I''m afraid it''s difficult to empty your cultivation. You''d better go down the path over there." Wang Xiaoxiao put the divine knowledge out and looked down. After taking back the divine knowledge, he said to the people. The people were also skeptical and did not dare to question what Wang Xiao said. Wang Xiao also led the people to find a way to the bottom. It was a winding and secluded path, which was only the width of two people side by side. Looking at the secluded place of the winding path, it doesn''t seem to be formed naturally, but it seems to be built artificially. At this time, it''s not difficult for the Jia family to see that it''s an artificially built cave. When they went down, although they didn''t put a lot of pressure on their, they obviously felt the change of gravity, but when they went down in the back, they couldn''t urge them to gather Reiki and mana to resist the oppression of gravity. In fact, as Wang Xiao said, promise is that they fly down rashly, and the front may not be very good, but once they go deep, they will fall uncontrollably until they fall to the bottom of the abyss. Their speed is not slow. They can walk for half an hour, but there is still a trace below. As soon as they step down and walk for less than a mile, they need to gather Reiki and urge mana to resist gravity. If they were flying, they would fall into the ground and break to pieces. "Someone!" Wang smiled at his body, and his divine consciousness seemed to feel something. All the people also stopped. All the time, Wang Xiao''s judgment didn''t go wrong. All the people believed Wang Xiao, and his face suddenly changed. The place of trial is only open for seven days. After seven days, the door of space in the place of trial is closed and all vitality is lost. There can be no living beings in the whole place of trial. How can there be living people? Although they do not question Wang Xiao''s judgment, they are inevitably surprised. But before they could say anything, Wang Xiao jumped into the air. The people were shocked and wanted to remind, but they saw Wang Xiao walking in the air, riding the wind and moving freely. They were stunned. They said they couldn''t fly, but they jumped into the air, but they didn''t dare to follow Wang Xiao''s example. They honestly watched Wang Xiao disappear in its place. "Let''s follow." At this time, Jia Manxue said that she had a hunch that perhaps the people who survived below were the survivors of their Jia family. If so, the Jia family genius who had stayed in the place of trial for 800 years or even longer definitely grew up very horribly. He was very curious. Who would be the living one below? Soon, Wang Xiao reached the bottom of the Dragon abyss. It was a platform paved with neat marble. In the center of the platform, there was a huge stone statue. The stone statue had a long beard, held a long gun, and was carved all over. The long dragon hovered around, and the faint Dragon chant heard by everyone came from the long dragon. Below the stone statue, you can vaguely see a figure. The man''s face was covered with stubble, unkempt and ragged, but it could be seen from his ragged clothes that he was the son of the Jia family. "Who are you and how can you have the coordinates of my Jia family?" As soon as Wang Xiao stepped here, the man sensed the existence of Wang Xiao and stepped forward. The man closed his eyes and sat upright. The unkempt man looked at Wang Xiao, and his eyes were full of hostility. "I''m the foreign aid invited by your Jia family. I brought the younger generation of the Jia family to this coordinate." Wang Xiao looked at the man and said faintly. "What about the younger generation of my Jia family." The man looked at Wang and said with a smile. "It should be in the back." Wang Xiao said to the man. "No, you didn''t. who am I?" The man looked straight at Wang Xiao, and his face was still full of vigilance. Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and frowned slightly. Then he said to the man, "it''s just an unknown person. It''s not worth mentioning." When the man heard the speech, he still didn''t reduce his hostility, and even secretly brewing. He wanted to laugh at Wang, but he suddenly sensed something general and drained all the mana that had been running. The next second, more than a dozen people suddenly came running behind Wang Xiao. With a fixed eye, it was Jia Manxue. "Wang Xiao." Jia Manxue took the lead in walking in front of Wang Xiao, and then noticed the man opposite Wang Xiao. She looked at the man carefully and found that the man was wearing Jia''s clothes. She was surprised and was a little excited in her heart, because this showed that her own guess was probably correct. "Are you the descendants of the Jia family?" At this time, the man opposite Wang Xiao looked at Jia Manxue suspiciously and asked. "Exactly." Jia Manxue nodded. Then he looked at the man and asked, "look, you should also be Jia''s family in this dress. I don''t know who you are?" The more Jia Manxue looked at the man in front of him, the more he felt familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. The man felt the same way, so he looked at Jia Manxue and said, "it''s a familiar feeling, as if he had seen him somewhere." "My name is Jia Zhengping." The man continued. "What!" Hearing the speech, everyone in the Jia family was surprised and looked at the man in front of Wang Xiao in disbelief. "It''s a genius of the same generation as Jia Cheng!" Jia people said in disbelief. Jia Chengdao, who is older than all of them, is a genius whose talent and cultivation should be higher than Jia Manxue. However, later, he entered the immortal road for trial and joined the immortal gate. Jia Manxue is the most popular among the younger generation of the Jia family. Jia Zhengping is the best person in Jia Chengdao''s generation to compete with Jia Chengdao. The two are equally matched. It can be said that the competition for the name of "the first genius of the Jia family" is a battle between dragons and tigers. "Cousin!" Jia Manxue was full of joy and rushed up regardless of Jia Zhengping''s ragged clothes and unkempt face. At this time, the Jia family remembered that Jia Zhengping was Jia Manxue''s form, and the two were childhood friends. Chapter 2052 When Jia Manxue was a child, Jia Zhengping always played the role of a brother and accompanied Jia Manxue to grow up. Therefore, the relationship between the two people was very good. It''s not too much to say that they were childhood friends. Then Jia Zhengping became one of the most dazzling talents among the younger generation, and Jia Manxue became Jia Zhengping''s little fan sister. Everyone thought that the relationship between the two people was ambiguous, and even all kinds of rumors came out, but the relationship between the two people was closer and closer. Although there was no public statement, there was a taste of acquiescence. Then more than 1000 years ago, Jia Zhengping entered the place of trial, but failed to come out. Finally, he stayed in the place of trial forever. Jia Manxue was devastated and sad for several years. Then he turned grief into strength, stepped on Jia Zhengping''s footprints step by step, and finally caught up with the original Jia Zhengping. He has an attitude of moving forward instead of Jia Zhengping, and now he has become the first person of the new generation of Jia family. At this time, Jia Manxue''s heart, the person buried in the deepest corner of her heart, appeared again, and her heartstrings fluctuated again. "I didn''t expect to see you again." Jia Manxue said. "God has eyes. I didn''t expect to see my cousin in my lifetime." Jia Zhengping was also excited, holding Jia Manxue''s nose and constantly smelling Jia Manxue''s smell, which he wanted to smell, but had not smelled for more than a thousand years. The crowd also waited where they were and looked at their affection. After a while, the two people came out in the mood of reunion after a long separation, because there are more important things to do, that is, practice and arrange to dig the jade of rules. "Cousin, what are your accomplishments?!" When Jia Manxue regained his consciousness, he suddenly realized that there was a faint breath of terror around Jia Zhengping. "The place of trial was opened once in 800 years, only seven days at a time. After seven days, my vitality disappeared. I hid in this dragon abyss and survived. I practiced here for more than 1000 years and achieved the holy monarch of Hedao. I reached the peak not long ago. I was only one step away from becoming a fairy." Hearing the speech, Jia Zhengping said. The Jia family was pleasantly surprised when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that Jia Zhengping, who had already declared his death, not only decided to cultivate, but also reached the peak of the unity of Taoism. So they came forward one after another and surrounded Jia Zhengping to flatter and flatter him. The peak of Hedao, such cultivation has been comparable to the backbone of their families, and even Jia Chengdao, who has stepped into the immortal Road, may not have such cultivation at this time. It''s not too much to say that Jia Chengping is "the first young man in Tianyan zhanzhou". If Jia Zhengping can go out and return to the family this time, he will be treated very well. Maybe he can become a family elder. "Long, who is he?" Jia Zhengping looked at Wang at this time and asked with a smile. "The foreign aid my father invited is fairly strong. It''s our captain." Jia Manxue heard the speech and explained that it can be seen that Jia Zhengping''s words are somewhat hostile. In Jia Manxue''s opinion, Wang Xiao is very powerful, but Jia Zhengping''s cultivation is higher. Therefore, in front of Jia Zhengping, Jia Manxue just said that Wang Xiao''s "strength is OK". The more other Jia youth think so, Wang Xiao is just so in front of Jia Zhengping, who is at the peak of Hedao, so he has more careful thinking in his heart. "Oh?" "It''s a long time. Is our Jia family declining? A Tianyan assembly is going to ask for foreign aid and has served as your captain." Jia Zhengping said in a bad tone. He seemed to be hostile to Wang Xiao from beginning to end. "Yes, the position of the captain should have been taken by the younger generation of the Jia family. I think it''s time to change." At this time, Jia Cong suddenly stood up and said. Jia Cong is the strongest person among them besides Jia Manxue. People are naturally convinced of him, so they will obey whatever he says. So this time, the young people of Jia family are no exception, and here, they also understand what Jia Cong wants to express. "The captain should be Jia Zhengping, so as to convince the public." Jia Cong went on to say at this time that they were supported by a genius behind them. Naturally, they were unscrupulous, and the previous fear of Wang Xiao naturally disappeared. They were full of strength and confidence. "Yes, we all agree that Jia Zhengping should be the captain." Other Jia youths also nodded in support. But Jia Manxue was a little embarrassed. First, Wang Xiao was the captain appointed by her father. Second, she had lost to Wang Xiao, so she promised that she wouldn''t have two words about Wang Xiao as the captain. Therefore, at this moment, she kept silent. However, her heart still wavered. She hoped that Jia Zhengping could be her captain. Jia Zhengping is a flag for her, and if this flag is here, it is full of power for her. "It doesn''t matter if the team is not the captain, but the former Jia genius in front of you has gone bad. He has no good intentions." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said. Seeing from his eyesight, he seemed to see what the problem was. He looked at the people and said faintly. He and Jia Ren had already had a word in advance. If these young people really don''t listen to him, they can''t blame him. "Shut up and don''t slander my cousin!" "I admit you have some skills, but you are not qualified to say my cousin because you are not as good as him!" "Captain, I think it''s more appropriate for the Jia family to be the leader. You can practice in the Dragon abyss. It''s also our Jia family''s compensation for you." Hearing the speech, Jia Manxue''s face became anxious and tried his best to protect Jia Zhengping. He was indifferent to Wang Xiao''s favor in his heart. "Is that what you mean?" "Or the Jia family?" At this time, Wang Xiao was unusually calm. Looking at Jia Manxue, he shook his head and said. "The Jia family, of course." Jia Manxue didn''t speak yet, but Jia Zhengping took the lead in saying it, and a trace of pride that didn''t check flashed through the bottom of his eyes. But all this was caught by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao naturally didn''t follow Jia Zhengping''s way, so he didn''t say anything and stood alone. "Cousin, here are the coordinates you originally marked. Where is the jade of rules here?" When entering here, Jia Manxue had sensed the hundred times strong aura here. Just sit here and practice, and you can make hundreds of years of achievements in one day. But more importantly, they must get one of the rules of enough housing, so that they can rank in the trial session of Tianyan conference. So at this time, Jia Manxue looked at Jia Zhengping and asked. Chapter 2053 "Under this stone statue, there is the mine of regular jade. The quantity and scale of regular jade are very terrible. Nuo can collect all of them, which is enough to create hundreds of earth immortals!" Jia Zhengping faced the crowd. Hearing this, the Jia family were boiling for a moment. They didn''t expect that there were so many regular jade here. For a moment, their eyes were full of gold and showed a crazy color. Looking at that stone statue, I think that under this stone statue, there is an incomparably rich jade of rules. They can''t wait to rush up as if they saw a peerless beauty. "As long as you work together to lift this stone statue, you can step into the entrance of the rule jade mine. Let''s do it without delay." At this time, Jia Zhengping said to the crowd again. When they heard the speech, they naturally nodded with tacit understanding, all made fingerprints, contacted a magic light column and hit the stone statue. But Jia Zhengping has never made a move in the original place, but people don''t care about these details. There was also Wang Xiao who didn''t make a move. Wang Xiao stood in an inconspicuous corner and looked at the people with incomparable tacit understanding, but he put on a posture of watching the play. "Get up!" The stone statue was motionless. At last, they drank in unison and worked hard. As for the stone statue, it was lifted a little. When the stone statue was lifted up, the people found that there was another section directly inserted into the earth at the bottom of the stone statue. The section inserted in the earth is full of simple and profound words. Just when they were puzzled, a black gas suddenly appeared from the gap between the stone pillars at one end of the earth. Heiqi you filled many monks of Jia family with a feeling of disgust and nausea, as if this force was the most disgusting thing in the world. "What''s going on?" The Jia family didn''t know why, but a few people just gave out doubts. The black air rushed towards them and sucked all the blood of several young people of the Jia family in an instant, making them become a corpse. It looks very terrible. It''s like a living person who suddenly died around you and was dried and waxed by the wind. "What the hell is going on?" Others were even more stunned. Looking around, they didn''t know what to do. "Ha ha ha ~" At this time, in the black gas, I thought of a terrible laughter, and then the black gas condensed into a black six clawed magic dragon, which looked very ferocious. Other Jia children also stopped casting spells and stood together back-to-back with tacit understanding. Only Jia Zhengping and Wang Xiao stood in the same place, not in the crowd. "It must be Wang Xiao. Yes, it''s Wang Xiao. He has long been malicious. He wants to kill us." At this time, Jia Cong, who was as frightened as a fool, said, "Ping Shao, save us and kill Wang Xiao''s evil thief!" At this time, the rest of the Jia family listened to Jia Cong''s remarks and believed them more or less. Just at this time, Jia Zhengping couldn''t help laughing: "a bunch of fools!" "Jia Zhengping, you did a good job." Heilong nodded to Jia Zhengping with great satisfaction. "I''m flattered. Everything is a comprehensive plan." At this time, Jia Zhengping nodded and bowed to the black dragon. He looked very respectful and humble, just like a servile appearance, without the demeanor of the gifted youth of the Jia family. When the Jia family saw and heard what they said, they were instantly stupid and couldn''t believe it. "Cousin, what''s going on?" Jia Manxue still didn''t know at this time, so he looked at the black dragon who didn''t know what creature it was and what its origin was. He was very confused. "Explain to you that this is the great black dragon king, who once fought in the wasteland with the sage of Qingmu and dominated Kyushu..." Jia Zhengping briefly introduced the Black Dragon King. Jia Manxue also knew that the Black Dragon King came from outside Taihuang ancient land and was the great enemy of life and death of Taihuang ancient land and Kyushu. This is a foreign enemy involving Kyushu. Any Kyushu friar has the responsibility to drive it away. Therefore, after hearing Jia Zhengping''s introduction, Jia Manxue is even more like a great enemy. Watching Jia Zhengping and heilongjun with vigilance. "It is said that many years ago, under the Dragon abyss, there was a dragon suppressed. It was the mount of a demon God. Unexpectedly, it was true..." The Jia family suddenly heard a legend, but the legend seemed to be fabricated out of thin air and had no real-time basis, so they didn''t think so. I never thought that the legend was true. There was a dragon suppressed here. "Who are you, who are you, and whether you are cousin Zhengping!" Pointing to Jia Zhengping, Jia Manxue said that it was really difficult to accept all this in front of her, so she said. "Yes or no, the former Jia Zhengping is dead. Now it''s a new Jia Zhengping." "Now Jia Zhengping is full of strength." Jia Zhengping''s expression suddenly became crazy. With a big hand, he was very satisfied. "Cousin, how can you take refuge in another race!" Jia Manxue can''t believe it. This is his cousin. "Am I wrong?" Jia Zhengfeng''s crazy expression did not decrease, and then said, "I just want to live. Do you really think there is any vitality?" "It''s just the harvest of two legged sheep by Lord heilongjun." "Only by taking refuge in Lord Black Dragon can you live." Jia Zhengfeng added. "But now I don''t regret taking refuge in Lord heilongjun, because Lord heilongjun not only spared me from death, but also gave me the strength I longed for." Speaking of this, Jia Zhengping''s whole body strength could no longer stop the explosion, and the prestige of the peak of Hedao swept over, and immediately overturned the people to the ground. All the Jia family lay on the ground in scattered places. Apart from Jia Manxue''s accident, all the others were just for robbing and repairing. In the eyes of Jia Zhengping, who was at the peak of Hedao, they were like mole ants. "Calculate, as long as the genius of this session of Tianyan conference is slaughtered, Lord heilongjun can completely break through the seal and leave this exile." "So you all have to die!" Jia Zhengping looked around the Jia family. Even when he saw Jia Manxue, there was no emotion on his face. He looked indifferent, which was very different from before. Jia Manxue is desperate. She knows that her cousin has changed, completely changed, and she doesn''t know her anymore. "Huh?" However, when Jia Zhengping looked at Wang Xiao again, he found that Wang Xiao stood in the same place and was not surprised in the face of his authority. "You are clearly just the peak of God, but why..." Jia Zhengping noticed Wang Xiao from the beginning and was afraid, because he always felt that Wang Xiao was different. "It''s a little interesting." The black dragon gentleman also noticed Wang Xiao at this time and said faintly. He can feel that as soon as Wang Xiao stepped here, he felt his own existence, which also made him realize that Wang Xiao was not simple. "So he is the peak of Huashen..." Jia Manxue was stunned. Her heart was full of guilt. She had ignited a glimmer of hope, but at this time, it was watered out again. Wang Xiao only smiled at the speech, and then calmly said to Jia Zhengping, "do you believe your eyes?" "What do you mean?" Hearing the speech, Jia Zhengping doubted. "Sometimes what the eyes see is not necessarily true." Chapter 2054 "Sometimes what the eyes see is not necessarily true." Wang said with a smile, but there was a deep meaning in his words. "Inexplicable." But Jia Zhengping didn''t understand what Wang Xiao meant. The Jia people present were like fish on the board. They could only let him cut their share. However, Wang Xiao, who couldn''t help but burst into a rage, aroused Jia Zhengping''s interest. "Why, do you want to hit me?" Wang Xiao looked at Jia Zhengping. In his eyes, he saw a thought-provoking taste. "You look interesting." Jia Zhengping said. "If you want to fight me, you''re not qualified. If you''re your master, you''re tough in front of me." Wang Xiaowen pointed to the Black Dragon King and said. "If it''s Lord heilongjun, I''m afraid you won''t have a second chance." Hearing the speech, Jia Zhengping said disdainfully. "Oh, really?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help smiling at the speech, indicating that he didn''t believe it. "When death comes, I still laugh so happily." Hearing the speech, Jia Zhengping sneered. "But I don''t think I''ll die here. Otherwise, I can get out of here intact." Wang said with a smile. "Talk big!" Jia Zhengping sneered and suddenly waved his palm. The power of Hedao peak was not retained. For a moment, a strong wind was aroused in the world, and the strong wind with terrible power attacked Wang Xiao. It''s just the peak of transforming God. It''s just a slap for him. After a slap, Jia Zhengping stopped seeing Wang Xiao. He thought Wang Xiao would die if he didn''t dodge and avoid being slapped by himself. So he turned his eyes to Jia Manxue and others. Just at this time, Jia Zhengping found that Jia Manxue and others all looked at the location of Wang Xiao. Everyone''s faces showed incredible expressions. Jia Zhengping was puzzled. He turned to look at the position of Wang Xiao again, but saw that Wang Xiao was still standing in the distance. With that palm, Wang Xiao was unharmed. "How is this possible?!" Jia Zhengping was extremely surprised and scared. Not to mention that he can''t kill Wang Xiao with this slap, even if he can''t kill Wang Xiao, at least he should be able to hurt Wang Xiao, but how can Wang Xiao be unharmed. This is so unreasonable. At this moment, Jia Zhengping seemed to realize what Wang Xiao meant. "I don''t believe it!" Jia Zhengping looked at Wang Xiao again and categorically didn''t believe that Wang Xiao, such a young man, hesitated to compete with him. When you move up and down, it''s another palm. Under one palm, the power of the peak of the Tao reappears. Jia Manxue and others naturally all looked at Wang Xiao and regarded Wang Xiao as the last hope. If Wang Xiao was not Jia Zhengping''s opponent, they might all die here. Boom ~! This time, Wang Xiao stretched out his hand to meet him. He looked very casual and a little careless, just like a perfunctory resistance. Wang Xiao''s performance more angered Jia Zhengping. He knew that he was despised and underestimated by Wang Xiao. Naturally, he was very unhappy. The power of one palm was greater and the speed was faster. It seemed that he wanted to break Wang Xiao to pieces between the lightning and flint. However, the two palms were facing each other, and suddenly there was a loud noise, which was very violent. The sound waves shook. Jia Manxue and others subconsciously closed their eyes. When they opened their eyes, they saw a figure flying out with a violent disease, and the sound of bone crushing was heard all the time. Poof~ At last, they vomited blood and smashed it on the ground, making a big pit on the ground. When they looked at it, they found that it was Jia Zhengping who was photographed flying out. "He''s so strong!" Jia Manxue opened her mouth slightly and showed an incredible expression on her face. Looking at the back of Wang Xiao, she just felt that she couldn''t see through Wang Xiao more and more. "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that there are experts like you among the younger generation." Jia Zhengping was defeated. Heilongjun didn''t think so. His face also showed an unexpected expression. Obviously, it was also very surprised that Wang Xiao could defeat Jia Zhengping so easily. "Die!" At this time, Jia Zhengping got up again, and his killing intention soared. He couldn''t stop the killing of Wang Xiao. He didn''t know where to summon a wide knife, suddenly hit a knife Qi and cut Wang Xiao. The sabre Qi contains this supreme magic Qi, which has doubled the blessing of power. Even ordinary earth immortals dare not welcome it. Jia Manxue, Jia Cong and others also felt the power of Pei Mo Neng contained in the Dao Qi, as if they were like mole ants in front of the Dao Qi. They all turned extremely white. They were afraid that the knife was not cut at them, but they still felt that they were split in two by the knife. "Qingxuan sword Qi!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s two fingers together, he suddenly shot a sword Qi. The sword Qi was transparent and colorless, without any force of rules. It was entirely blessed by Wang Xiao''s cultivation. "Magic power!" Jia Manxue is the pride of the Jia family. Naturally, he recognized it at a glance. Wang Xiao''s use is impressively the "magic power of transforming gods" that all nuns are eager to understand. "Even the supernatural powers have been understood..." Jia Manxue probably understands the gap between herself and Wang Xiao. Perhaps only the demons of the Oriental family can understand the "magic power". She is known as "the first day of the Jia family, but she has never had a chance to understand the magic power, and she knows nothing about the magic power." Poof~ The sword Qi roared and broke Jia Zhengping''s sword Qi in a moment. At the same time, the prestige disappeared and directly disappeared into Jia Zhengping''s eyebrow. The sword Qi ran through the eyebrow and contained it in the eyebrow to know the sea. The yuan God also collapsed. The next second, Jia Zhengping became a corpse. Seeing this scene, the look of the Jia family is very complex, especially Jia Manxue''s heart is the taste of saying no. after all, it is his childhood cousin who died in front of him. "Why did you kill him!" Jia Manxue almost roared. He really didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could kill Jia Zhengping so easily. She felt that her cousin didn''t deserve to die anyway. "I''m not your Jia family. What do I want?" Wang Xiao said faintly. In the final analysis, Jia Zhengping wanted to kill him, so he left no room to kill Jia Zhengping under the sword. "I..." Jia Manxue was speechless for a moment, but after all, he was his childhood cousin. The two grew up. At this time, when they saw their childhood cousin die in front of them, it was inevitable that a kind of sadness came to their hearts. At this time, in her mind, a beautiful memory of herself and her cousin emerged. Thinking that her proud cousin had turned into a servile man, her world seemed to collapse without warning, making it difficult for her to come out for a long time. The green plum is picked to cook wine, and the bamboo horse is dismantling the pipa; One person for one life and two persons for one life. From then on, yin and yang are separated. Chapter 2055 "It seems that I have really found treasure." Heilongjun looked at Wang Xiao and said, but he was angry at Jia Zhengping''s death. After all, he was just a running dog. For him, it was dispensable. Now he is more interested in Wang Xiao. "Young man, give you a life-long advice and submit to me!" The Black Dragon King smiled at Wang and said faintly. His eyes looked down like Regal and examined his subjects. "It''s a pity that you were beaten by the master." Wang Xiao looked at the black dragon gentleman and said faintly. "How do you know the Lord?" The smiling Black Dragon King suddenly turned to one side and looked at Wang with surprise. He didn''t mention the name of Qingmu ghost emperor in front of Wang Xiao and others. How did Wang Xiao know the name of Qingmu ghost emperor? Perhaps there is only one possibility, that is, Wang Xiao has seen Qingmu ghost emperor. But as far as he knows, his Lord, Aoki ghost emperor has been suppressed somewhere in Kyushu. "Has your Lord broken through the seal?" A trace of joy suddenly appeared on the Black Dragon King''s face, but at this time, he suddenly thought of Wang Xiao''s words. His face changed again. Looking at Wang Xiao, he said: "frighten, just because you still want to deal with the Lord, it''s a fool''s dream." "At the peak, Aoki ghost emperor, now I may not be an opponent. At first, his situation is not much better than you." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. Hearing the speech, heilongjun''s face changed again, and he seemed to believe Wang Xiao''s words. They live in a very bad environment, so their vitality is very tenacious. Therefore, the overhaul of the wasteland has nothing to do with them. They can only kill them by killing their blood through the suppression of years. At that time, the Qingmu ghost emperor was suppressed by the super strong in Taihuang ancient land for tens of millions of years. Both cultivation and Qi and blood reached the edge of exhaustion. However, the millennial suppression also made him find a glimmer of vitality. The seal was loose, so that their magic power could penetrate. They arranged the situation of millions of years. Now the time is ripe to induce the younger generation of the Jia family to break the seal. Now that the seal is broken, he has unlimited possibilities. His vitality is no longer wasted. In time, he can recover to his peak. Before that, he still needs a capable assistant to act for him. The candidate was Jia Zhengping, but Jia Zhengping died in the hands of Wang Xiao. It was obviously unqualified, so he took a fancy to Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao''s words made him suspicious, because Wang Xiao said the Qingmu ghost emperor, indicating that Wang Xiao had seen the Qingmu ghost emperor. The Black Dragon King was once the mount of Qingmu ghost emperor. Naturally, he knows Qingmu ghost emperor very well. With the character of Aoki ghost emperor, since he has seen "two legged sheep" and human meat, he will never let go. Do you? Is the Aoki ghost emperor really defeated in the hands of the young man in front of him? There was a trace of doubt in the Black Dragon King''s heart. He soon overturned this conclusion. "Aoki ghost emperor is a super strong man in ancient times. Can you defeat Aoki ghost emperor with a little boy like you?" "It''s impossible!" The Black Dragon King smiled at Wang and said. "If it''s a fantasy, you can try it." Wang Xiao said faintly, dismissive. "You mean you don''t want to submit to me?" Heilongjun returned to normal and looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "You can think so. I''ve never been subject to their habits." Wang Xiao looked at heilongjun and said lightly. "In that case, I won''t keep you." Heilongjun looked at Wang and said with a smile. As soon as the voice fell, the evil spirit around him burst out. The monstrous evil spirit seemed to fill the whole dragon abyss. Surrounded by the evil spirit, it was like a demon God. Wang Xiao was like the smallest mole ant when he was in this evil spirit. "The Buddha is the embodiment of power. He carries the law of power. Even if there is no one ten thousandth of the strength now, with the absolute law of power, the supreme immortal can''t come out, and no one can help me." The black dragon gentleman said to himself, describing his strength. Then the Black Dragon King looked at Wang again and said, "I will give you another chance to surrender to me and live." At this time, the Jia family could not help being nervous. Now they regard Wang Xiao as the hope of survival, but the Black Dragon King is too powerful and the strong one who survived in ancient times. They transposed and thought that if they were not facing Wang Xiao but them, they would choose to surrender. After all, the Black Dragon King is too powerful and desperate. After all, this can live, but the Jia family will surely die. "Don''t say my words a second time!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. It seems that the conditions put forward by the Black Dragon King are good for an indefinite period. "Very good. Let you see the power of the law over there!" The black dragon king heard the speech and said nothing more. He turned into a human and directly punched Wang Xiao. And this fist contains this supreme law of power. It is powerful and unparalleled. One fist falls down, as if the whole world would be smashed by this fist. The Jia family turned pale at the words, especially the well-informed Jia Manxue, Jia Chong and others. Why don''t they understand what the rules of carrying capacity represent, and more clearly understand the meaning of "the supreme immortal can''t come out, no one can do anything about me". Suddenly, a glimmer of hope in the bottom of their hearts disappeared. According to the legend, only the Dongfang family owns the strong people who "can''t compete with the gods" and all of them are the older generation of strong people who have lived for many years. As the descendants of the top families, they are very clear about the existence of such a strong person, which can be described as "dominating the world and invincible in the world". In the lower world, no one can compete with it. Hearing that the Black Dragon King carried the law of power and was powerful, Wang Xiao was also interested. Since his chishenba body became great, he had never met an opponent who could match. Maybe the Black Dragon King will become an opponent who can rival him. "I have a punch, too!" Wang Xiao calmly hit a fist, which was the "God devil Zhencang fist" that came into being when chishenba body came into being. If there was 10000 hectares of divine power, Wang Xiao suddenly blasted at the Black Dragon King. Wang Xiao didn''t use his full strength, but tried the Black Dragon King with two layers of strength. At first, heilongjun didn''t think so, and then his face suddenly changed. He realized the horror of Wang Xiao''s fist, and his face suddenly changed. At this time, the golden light appeared around Wang Xiao, just like a golden man. The Black Dragon King seemed to think of something, and his eyes were full of incredible expressions. Then the two fists were opposite. Heilongjun''s fist power collapsed in an instant. Wang Xiao''s fist strength did not decrease. The whole arm of heilongjun was smashed in an instant. Together with half of his body, he was also blasted into meat mud and fell to the ground. "Chaotic body!" "How possible!" "How can chaos appear on you!" Chapter 2056 After one punch, the half body of the black dragon king turned into a human shape was forcibly knocked off and collapsed into a green blood mist. The people were stunned again. This was a terrible existence comparable to the peak of the earth fairy. Wang Xiao knocked off half of his body with a punch. When the Jia family looked at Wang Xiao again, it was as if they were looking at a monster. At this time, Jia Manxue finally understood why his father treated Wang Xiao so much. Such a strong person escorts them, which is enough to make them unharmed in the place of trial. Ironically, they don''t accept a favor. On the contrary, they think Wang Xiao is not worthy to be their captain. But in fact, it is a great honor for them to be escorted by such a strong man as Wang Xiao. At this time, Jia Manxue knew how funny his performance in Wang Xiao''s yard looked. The Black Dragon King was really shocked by Wang Xiao''s physical constitution. "I didn''t expect that at your age, you have already cultivated ''sanctification of the flesh'', and you have a bright future." The Black Dragon King was terrified. The chaotic body, even his Lord, the green wood ghost emperor, was very coveted, and he didn''t cultivate a physical body in his poor life. As a result, it appeared in a young man with backward civilization. It was really surprising. As a super strong man in ancient times, heilongjun knows very well what chaos represents. This kind of physique is also very rare in ancient times, and every one with chaotic physique has to be overhauled. The giant who suppresses one side is better than the great sage of Tongtian, who is a chaotic body. With the same cultivation, the great sage of Tongtian can fight eight demon emperors without defeat. The chaotic body is really terrible, and Wang Xiao has the chaotic body. For the Black Dragon King, it has the potential to become the second great saint of heaven. In ancient times, the great sage of Tongtian, carrying the four swords of killing immortals, fought alone with the eight evil emperors and killed countless strong people of the dark demon clan under the sword. Thinking of the divine power of the great sage of Tongtian, he couldn''t help shaking. But when he came back and looked at Wang Xiao, he made up his mind to kill Wang Xiao anyway. "It seems that you are not as strong as I thought." Wang Xiao looked at the black dragon gentleman and said faintly, with a lost expression on his face. "Although I have left my hand, I haven''t done my best. It''s not certain who will win." The black dragon gentleman narrowed his eyes and said in a voice. "Why, have you made up your mind?" Wang Xiao looked at the Black Dragon King and said faintly, as if he had guessed the inner thoughts of the black dragon giant. The Jia family were also shocked when they heard the speech. They thought it was the strong crushing of Wang Xiao, but they didn''t expect that the battle between the two had just begun. At this time, the Black Dragon King''s body broke out a stronger breath than before, and the broken half of his body was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "The dark demon family has tenacious vitality, which is really an eye opener." Wang Xiao was not surprised. He had seen the tenacious vitality of Aoki ghost emperor before again. As the commander and mount of Aoki ghost emperor, the vitality of heilongjun can be seen naturally. "Although there is no one ten thousandth of your strength, I think it is enough for you." Suddenly, a threat swept over and attacked Wang Xiao and the Jia family. This pressure is more than a hundred times on the wall than before, just like a storm to Jia Manxue and others, and the Jia family is like a drop in the ocean. At this moment, they felt that the whole world was upside down, as if the end of the world had come. All the connections between them were cut off, and even breathing became extremely difficult. Before the oppression came, the Jia family felt the oppression of Tianwei, so they couldn''t move and couldn''t breathe. At this time, Wang Xiao held his hand for a while, and his own breath was released without reservation. A wave of energy was like a natural moat, which was cut off horizontally, and stubbornly blocked the authority of the Black Dragon King. The Jia family were no longer affected by the pressure. They were relieved and came back to their senses, but they saw that the Black Dragon King and Wang Xiao had fought together. Among them, Wang Xiao hit each other with empty hands, pointing to the sword and turning it into Taoist sword Qi. The black dragon king holds a three pointed two edged gun, and the magic power soars between his hands. They played dozens of moves at the moment of fighting, one in and one out. In addition to being shocked or shocked, the Jia family felt that Wang Xiao was not human. Wang Xiao is actually dual-purpose, while playing an energy mask to help himself and others, so as not to be affected by the residual power of the battle between the two people. You know, the residual power of the battle between the earth immortals is fatal to them. At the same time, Wang Xiao fought with the Black Dragon King. He did not lose the wind at all. His gestures were full of powerful words. "Kill the devil!" Suddenly, the Black Dragon King seemed to have caught the flaw of Wang Xiao. The three pointed two edged gun suddenly pointed, and the endless evil Qi pointed at a little. In an instant, a black light column was formed at the tip and directly inserted into Wang Xiao''s chest. Seeing this, Wang Xiao suddenly retreated, and his colleague pinched out a sword Qi and hit the black light column "collapse sword style!" A golden sword burst out and suddenly fought against the black light column. After a standoff for a while, it offset the light column and spread the afterpower, which shocked Wang Xiao and Heilong Jun back dozens of steps. "Ten thousand feet of evil abyss!" The power took advantage, but the Black Dragon King would not give up easily. He gasped and shot again. This time, he raised his three pointed and two edged gun vertically, held the tail of the gun, and swept it. The evil spirit came to Pei Mo Neng, as if everything was under this gun and turned into two halves. Seeing this, Wang Xiao put away his sword spirit, but took out a tower base, on which there was a tower. Wang Xiao held the pagoda in his hand. He really wanted to try the power of the method he had just learned. "Shield mountain!" At this time, a wall rose from the ground and stood in front of Wang Xiao. The earth wall looks ordinary, but in fact it is as solid as gold. àØ¡« The shot came sideways and hit the wall. There was only a loud noise. A deep scratch was left on the wall, but it was unbreakable. "That''s unreasonable. I just don''t believe it. I can''t cure you!" This blow still had no choice but to win the king''s smile, and the Black Dragon King became angry with shame. He is a strong man in ancient times, but he can''t get good in the hands of a young generation. Such a result is really unacceptable to him. Before that, he was still full of confidence and was bound to kill Wang Xiao with the gun, but now he saw the fact that he could not help Wang Xiao. But Nuo gave him some time to recover. He must have the confidence to kill Wang Xiao, but he just broke through the seal. Both strength and vitality are very weak. Although he is stronger than the general lower bound friars, he can''t kill Wang Xiao unless he is willing to pay some painful price. Heilongjun knows very well that he and Wang Xiao must be the result of losing both sides. Soon the Black Dragon King made a decision. Chapter 2057 "You are excellent. I am not your opponent in the same realm." "If you were in our time, you would definitely shine and become the great enemy of our demon family." "But now it''s over." The black dragon gentleman looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "But before that, I still have a question. How do you know the ghost emperor?" The Black Dragon King then asked. He is the mount of the green wood ghost emperor. At the beginning, he was suppressed separately by the great sage of Tongtian. He hasn''t seen it for tens of millions of years. He misses the green wood ghost emperor very much, while Wang Xiao is the one who has seen the green wood ghost emperor. Therefore, Heilong Longjun hopes to get some useful news from Wang Xiao. "Of course, it''s also in a sealed place." Wang Xiao didn''t hide it. He said faintly that if he hadn''t been in the immortal array in Wushan forest, he had seen the power of the green wood ghost emperor, so he could detect the existence of the Black Dragon King in this place of trial. "The ghost emperor has broken through the seal?" The Black Dragon King was surprised and delighted. "Well, he''s much luckier than you. He ran away in my hand." Wang Xiao continued. The Black Dragon King''s face coagulated slightly when he heard the speech. He knew that people like Wang Xiao wouldn''t cheat him. He knows what means Aoki ghost emperor is. And Aoki ghost emperor had to run away in the face of Wang Xiao. It can be imagined how terrible Wang Xiao was. However, he is thankful that Aoki ghost emperor is not in danger. Over time, he will be able to grow up and regain his peak. "This kind of thing will only happen once, and there will never be a second time." Wang Xiao looked at heilongjun and seemed to know what he was thinking. He said faintly, and his words were full of confidence. "It''s time to finish!" Only one person can live between him and Wang Xiao. He will not let Wang Xiao go, and Wang Xiao will not let him go. "The dark devil split his hand!" The black dragon becomes a long black dragon and then turns into a mass of magic Qi. The evil spirit condensed again and became a demon God Dharma phase. The magic law stands between heaven and earth, like the master of the world. Half of his body appears on the sky. A pair of blood eyes are very strange. He looks directly at Wang Xiao, like a god looking at mortals. At the same time, the young friars in the whole place of trial felt a great threat, and the sources of the threat looked in one direction. The magic Qi condensed, and the fog was defeated by the whirlwind aroused by the magic Qi. The sky of the place of trial was no longer gray, and the vision of all talents became broader. In the distance, you can vaguely see a huge lay down. A pair of blood red eyes look down on the place of trial. The terrible pressure swept the whole place of trial, causing countless monks to collapse to the ground in an instant and unable to move at all. "What happened." Many friars didn''t know what was happening. Suddenly, they were overturned to the ground by the overwhelming pressure, and then they were suppressed by the pressure. In the distance, there are only some young talents who turn to God for cultivation. When facing this threat, they can gather aura and urge mana to cross their legs and resist on the ground. And everyone didn''t understand why such a huge pressure suddenly came. Even they saw a sky above, and a pair of blood red eyes looked directly at the whole trial place, which was creepy. "There are super strong people fighting!" At this time, the young genius of the Oriental family, who had never spoken much, suddenly said that everyone looked in the direction of the threat, but got nothing. Although the fog cleared away, their divine consciousness was still bound and could not detect anything at all. They could only see a vague Dharma in the original place with the naked eye. At the same time, people are also very confused. Those who can enter the place of trial can''t be more than 4000 years old, and their accomplishments can''t be lower than the period of salvation. All the monks who participate in the trial, the highest monk is no more than a divine genius. Where did the super strong come from? At the same time, inside the Dragon abyss, the black dragon king turned into a demon God, ready to hit the ultimate blow. All the time, the giant hand of heaven clapped down, as if to flatten the whole dragon abyss. The huge pressure is comparable to the coming of earth immortals. Even if Wang Xiao resists most of the pressure, the Jia family still can''t resist the terrible pressure. All of them lie on the ground as if they were carrying thousands of hectares of mountains. "Waterfall rain!" Looking at Wang Xiao again, he still stood in the same place, holding the pagoda in one hand and making fingerprints in the other hand. Suddenly, the water moved, and the water turned into rain. The rain was gentle, covered with needles, and fell rapidly. It looked insignificant. It seemed that it was hard to hurt a penny when it hit the huge palm of the sky, but the rain was more and more rapid, just like a waterfall. Every drop of rain contained this sword Qi, which was vertical and horizontal, Although they don''t look strong, they are endless now. Quantitative change causes qualitative change, and waterfall rain is naturally terrible. Poof~ The rain beat on the giant palm like a surging wave on the bank. But even so, the waterfall rain failed to stop this palm. Under that palm, the rain turned into steam and disappeared in the air. Seeing this, Wang Xiao changed his method, suddenly pulled out the sword embryo he had obtained in the ten thousand immortals array, opened it horizontally and cut it to the huge palm. A sword light crossed the sky and looked up. Across the whole trial place, the monks standing in the whole trial place could see it. This sword Qi hit the huge palm, as Wang Xiao expected. The power of the sword embryo has a natural restraining effect on the power of the dark demon family. Wang Xiao had a hunch that this sword embryo could even kill the people of the demon family. "A great treasure was born!" The pressure disappeared, and the young genius in the place of trial stood up. Then he saw the startling sword arc, couldn''t help but marvel, and his eyes became hot at the same time. They all know that even the Lingbao in their family can''t do such power. If Nuo can get it The crowd was too excited to think about it. "What sword is this!" The Black Dragon King looked at the sword embryo that had not been cast into a sword, and his face showed a look of horror. His full blow was cut off by the sword embryo. In an instant, he realized the power of the sword embryo. "This sword is unknown for the time being, but it seems to have a natural effect against your demon clan." Wang Xiao looked at the black dragon gentleman and counted faintly. "I see. There are twelve forbidden devices in the ancient land that can restrain our demon family. Maybe this is one of them." The black dragon gentleman nodded, and there was no fear on his face. Wang Xiao was such a treasure, so he fell into despair. But Wang Xiao didn''t know what the "Twelve forbidden devices" were. Looking at the indifferent Black Dragon King, he said faintly, "it''s time to go on the road!" Suddenly, the long sword stabbed out, and a sword was shot at the Black Dragon King. The sword contained this taboo power, which was incomparably strong, and instantly suppressed the only vitality on the Black Dragon King. Suddenly, the Black Dragon King changed into a black dragon here, but this time he became a cold mummy, as if he had been dead for millions of years. "It''s over." Wang Xiao put away the sword embryo and stood in the same place, very calm. Chapter 2058 The sword embryo was left by the saint of heaven. It has a significant effect on dealing with the dark demon family. It is the sword spirit released by the sword embryo that makes a hard decision on the vitality of the Black Dragon King. Jia Manxue and others haven''t reacted yet. They only react when Wang Xiao puts away the pagoda. They look at the body of heilongjun on the ground and are shocked. Jia Cong seemed to see something very terrible. His lips and legs trembled. Other people suddenly thought of the rumors about Wang Xiao at this time. Tianyan zhanzhou''s first demon fought eight immortals alone and killed all eight immortals. They naturally scoff at such rumors and won''t believe them. Their attitude towards Wang Xiao is naturally unfriendly. They really think that their clan leader is unwise. They invited a liar to Jia''s house and became their captain. Now it seems unwise that they have been aggressive all the time. Imagine that they can go down. If they get angry and slap them to death, there is no need to explain. Even the owner will greet them with a smile. After all, this is a strong person who can''t provoke. Six of the eight immortals belong to their family, and these six immortals have indeed fallen. Jia Cong and they are all the top talents of the family. Although the fall of the six immortals only spread among the top of the family, they heard some rumors more or less. The six immortals died in the hands of one person, who was the ordinary looking young man in front of him. Such a strong man is not their Jia family. Even the Oriental family dare not offend easily. Now Jia Manxue and others have a concept of the power of Wang Xiao. The Black Dragon King, who is stronger than "immortals don''t come out and can''t compete", was also killed by Wang Xiao. And this is not a close battle, but Wang Xiao''s unilateral crushing and killing with a strong sword. After the curtain fell on Heilong Jun, the Jia family did not know how to face Wang Xiao, because they had offended Wang Xiao again. Even Jia Manxue stood on the opposite side of Wang Xiao this time. "There are really many rules under this statue." Wang Xiao turned to the Jia family and said. "You don''t have to be embarrassed. I''m just a deal with your owner. Just do what you should do." Wang Xiao took another look at the Jia people, looked at their unnatural expressions, guessed what they were thinking, and said to them. Hearing the speech, they were still a little unnatural and didn''t dare to look at Wang Xiao. At the same time, there is also a lot of loss in their hearts, because after the Golden Lion became powerful to Wang Xiao, many of them had the idea of making friends with Wang Xiao. After all, it is promising for them to make friends with strong people like Wang Xiao. But now there is no possibility of making friends, and Wang Xiao also explained that it is just a transaction of Yu Jia''s family. There is only obligation and no friendship for them. And they know very well that the reason why Wang Xiao will speak so clearly is mainly because of their "betrayal" of Wang Xiao. However, soon the Jia family also performed their respective duties. When they entered the place of trial, the main purpose was to search for the jade of rules. However, they will not give up the opportunity to improve their cultivation. The Reiki here is hundreds of times stronger than that of the outside world, so every second of cultivation inside is precious. According to the rules of the Jia family, the five young people who robbed the peak and Jia Manxue who turned the gods in the early stage sat on the upper wall of the Dragon yuan square for practice, which is a very realistic thing within the first-class family and the top family. Those with high talent will only become stronger and stronger, and those with insufficient talent will turn into green leaves to set off those top talents. Because of this, other young people of the Jia family work together to lift the stone statue away. Under the stone statue, there is a hole. The hole is small, but it looks very deep and dark. They can see the situation inside, but their divine consciousness can vaguely perceive the existence of regular jade. The jade of rules is also a great tonic for them. If they can absorb the power of rules in the jade of rules, they can also benefit infinitely. However, the jade of rules is more beneficial to the Lord of harmony, which is the key thing for the Lord of harmony to break through the immortals. Wang Xiao stood at the side of the cave and jumped first. Others didn''t hesitate to correct Wang Xiao and jumped into it. Stepping into the cave, there is no light and the surrounding is dark, but people can feel the strong power of rules. At the same time, through the perception of divine consciousness, they can also find out that where they are, there is a large area of regular jade around, and the quantity is very observable. "Mining." Wang Xiao was only responsible for taking them to find the jade of rules, and had no obligation to help them mine the jade of rules. Therefore, he didn''t need to do it himself. He stepped into the cave and confirmed that there was no danger in the cave, so he drilled out of the mine. Returning to the Stone Statue Square from the new time, we saw Jia Manxue and others enter the state of cultivation, sitting cross legged and suspended in the air, such as entering the old Buddha, crazy absorbing the surrounding aura. "Well, someone is coming." Suddenly, Wang Xiao suddenly sensed something, frowned slightly, and flew up. "It''s here. That terrible smell should come out here." The place of trial suddenly erupted into terror and oppression, which made everyone unable to move. Then a sword was born, which made everyone realize that in the place of trial, a startling treasure was born. Then the threat disappeared, the sword disappeared, and everything returned to normal. There were many top talents who dared to fly towards the Dragon abyss. Without fog, their sight range is much wider, enough to see things far away. Therefore, they don''t need to follow the coordinates and fly directly to the sky as Wang Xiao did before. Along the way, more and more people came with those top talents, and soon there were hundreds of people. Even the top talents of the Oriental family couldn''t help but turn their eyes to the Dragon abyss. "It should be here. The fog disappears. Looking at the size of the previous facies, we can infer the distance. It should be the basin in front of us." Han Ling, the top genius of the Han family, pointed to the dragon Yuan not far away and said. "It''s like a huge cave." Said Su Bancheng, a genius of the top force blue clothes sect. "Look, there''s someone there!" The first-class genius looked in the direction pointed by Han Ling, but saw a young man slowly flying out of the "basin". At this time, others also looked at it one after another. Sure enough, they saw a young man standing on the edge of the Dragon abyss. Han Ling, one of the people found, flew to the young man with a slight eyebrow and said, "who are you?" Chapter 2059 "This is the coordinates of the Jia family. Please leave quickly." Wang Xiao looked at nearly a hundred talented young people and said faintly. The so-called place of coordinates is the coordinates marked by the place of trial explored by the major forces in previous sessions. Without dispute, it belongs to the first discovered force. In this place of trial, many top forces have their own place of coordinates, while some first-class forces do not. They can only venture to explore some unknown areas for exploration. "The coordinates of the Jia family?" Han Ling''s face showed a suspicious expression. Looking around, he didn''t find the younger generation of the Jia family. "Scared and awed, the coordinate place of the Jia family, why can''t you see the Jia family." Han Ling looked at Wang Xiao and said coldly. "They practice and gather under this abyss." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly, his tone was flat, and he didn''t seem to care about Han Ling''s attitude at all. "Really, I don''t believe it." In fact, if they were not oppressed by the sudden terror and oppression, they should also practice in their own place of trial and collect the jade of rules. However, the sudden emergence of the power and the peerless sword power made many of them lose their heart of meditation and cultivation. They had to go to the place where the power and the sword power came from. Because they all speculate that this is likely to be the birth of heavy treasure, and they are all first-class and even top talents. Their horizons are by no means comparable to ordinary people. Therefore, they even think that the power of the sword comes from an artifact that surpasses Lingbao. So many people flock to it and want to find out. Maybe they can get that treasure artifact. "Believe it or not, it''s your business, but I advise you to leave." Wang Xiao still said in a flat tone. "Who is this man? He speaks so arrogantly!" Hearing the speech, there was a dissatisfaction of genius and Tianjiao. All along, these genius Tianjiao have been respected in front of people, and others have been treated respectfully. Even between these genius Tianjiao, they are polite. When someone dares to speak to them in such a tone. Therefore, Wang Xiao''s tone immediately aroused their dissatisfaction, and there was a psychology of trying to teach Wang Xiao a lesson. "This man looks like the rumored ''Tianyan zhanzhou''s first demon''.", At this time, I don''t know who said it suddenly. "It seems to be him." Other people also looked at the speech, suddenly thought of something, nodded and said. "It was him. No wonder he dared to be so arrogant." "If it''s the first demon, it''s not surprising." Someone nodded and said. "What ''the first evil'' is just a false reputation. Everything is just a gimmick made up by the Jia family. I don''t know what else to calculate. I even became the captain of the Jia family team this time. I don''t understand what Jia Cong and others think, and I don''t object." At this time, there were other voices. "Yes, if I had, I would have quit." Others agreed. When others looked at Wang and smiled again, they looked a little more disdainful. After all, in xuandu and Tianyan domains, the spread of Wang Xiao seems too exaggerated. "This Wang Xiao seems a little interesting." Dongfang Xuanjin, the top talent of Dongfang family, looked far away and said with great interest. Although he is also interested in the treasure, he can''t participate in it, because their Oriental family has rules and can''t easily get involved in disputes, so he is only a theatrical role at most. "Who do I think I am? I''m so stubborn. It turns out that I''m the one who won a false reputation." Han Ling looked at Wang Xiao and suddenly smiled. His words were aggressive, but his words were full of disdain for Wang Xiao. "I''m really angry for Jia Cong. They will have a leader like you." At this time, Han Ling said again. "I just want to compete with Jia Cong. Don''t stand in the way, or I''ll tear your disguise apart." Han Ling smiled at Wang and said. The people also understand that Han Ling''s intention is not to drink. In his words, he said he wanted to compete with Jia Cong. In fact, he still wanted to break into the bottomless abyss behind Wang Xiao. People have also understood that there may be a valuable artifact behind the abyss. Other forces may be inferior to the Jia family, but the strength of the Han family is second only to the Jia family. The descendants of the Han family are not afraid of the Jia family. Seeing that there is a great opportunity in the coordinates of the Jia family, how can the Han family let the Jia family get this great opportunity? That''s why Han Ling is aggressive. The reason is well known, but it is tacit. "I don''t want to repeat what I said a second time. You''d better not get upset." Hearing the words, Wang Xiao said faintly, observing the words and colors, how could Wang Xiao not know the thoughts in Han Ling''s heart. "I can''t think of it!" Hearing the speech, Han Ling was a little angry and rushed directly to Wang Xiao. Wang laughed so arrogantly that it would be outrageous for him not to do it again. So the power of God emerged, and the cultivation was no weaker than Jia Cong. Soon Han Ling came to Wang Xiao and made a handprint. A huge print came down from the sky to suppress Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was calm, as if everything was under control. The huge Indian Dharma came with such horror that even the genius at the same level as Han Ling turned pale. "Han Ling is really a cruel character. He doesn''t spare any strength when he makes a move. He''s going to Wang Xiao''s life." Someone said, lamenting Han Ling''s iron blood. Wang Xiao also sensed this, and his face suddenly turned to one side. Han Ling''s ferocity can be seen in the fact that he can kill a stranger who has no grievances and no hatred but has just met. In that case, Wang Xiao will not be polite. With one wave of Wang Xiao''s big hand, the terrible India method was offset, and then it was not slow. With one wave, an invisible force attacked Han Ling. At this time, Han Ling''s face suddenly turned to one side and hurriedly urged Gang Qi to defend. However, Wang Xiao''s strength came more quickly and directly patted Han Ling out. "What!" The others just watched and didn''t intend to fight. Seeing Han Ling''s ferocity, they thought that they would die if they laughed for the king. After all, Wang Xiao is just a person with a false reputation. Just his title of "the first evil", there are many young monks who are very dissatisfied. In everyone''s opinion, only Tianyan zhanzhou''s most powerful genius can deserve such a title, and at present, Tianyan zhanzhou''s strongest young genius does not dare to name himself "the first demon". But unexpectedly, Han Ling was blown out by Wang Xiao. "How dare you! I''ll kill you!" Han Ling, who was blown away, became angry with shame and felt his face swept to the ground. He suddenly became murderous. His anger could not be stopped. His hands turned into sharp claws. He suddenly grabbed two high winds, cut through the air and attacked Wang Xiao with a rapid thunder. Chapter 2060 Han Ling and Jia Cong belong to the same level of geniuses. No matter whether they turn gods into demons or under gods, apart from the geniuses like Jia Cong, he doesn''t pay attention to others, including Wang Xiao. But it was such a person who was ignored by him that made him so ugly. How could he stand such humiliation. After returning to God, Han Ling will be desperate to kill Wang Xiao to save face. PA ~! Speaking slowly and quickly, Wang Xiao suddenly raised his hand and suddenly patted Han Ling on the cheek. Suddenly, Han Ling was attacked by a huge force. He was caught off guard and was directly lifted out by the huge force. One cheek seemed to be suppressed by a huge mountain, his teeth were broken by the huge force, mixed the blood and water in his mouth, and gushed out of his mouth. Han Ling flew out with high-speed rotation, and finally fell into a stone wall. The onlookers were suddenly silent. The top talents, such as Dongfang Xuanjin of Dongfang family, looked dignified, while the first-class talents were fierce. This was the extreme fear. "Is this the ''first demon''?" There are also people who can''t help sighing. Including Jin Yufeng in the crowd, he was not surprised to see Wang Xiao''s performance, because he had seen the power of Wang Xiao in the city Lord''s residence. "It should be here. The elder said that Lord heilongjun should be sealed here. Why can''t you feel it at all." At the same time, Jin Yufeng couldn''t help but utter doubts. He came to Tianyan conference with characters. He also has a coordinate. This coordinate is the coordinate place of the Jia family behind Wang Xiao. Zizi sealed this ancient strong man called "Black Dragon King". His task is to come here and cooperate with Black Dragon King to break through the seal. But what he didn''t know was that the Black Dragon King had died in the hands of Wang Xiao. "Rumors are never groundless. Wang Xiao really has some strength." Others said. Although the rumor that Wang Xiao can kill earth immortals at that time is too absurd, he really has the ability. At least, his strength is above those top talents who have robbed the peak. People speculate that only the top talents at the level of God can compete with it. "It''s easy for the Jia family to calculate. This time, they sent two geniuses at the level of God, which will inevitably stabilize the Xu family and return to the third position, which may even impact the second." Someone said. "Maybe we can go back to the third place, but the impact on the second place is not so easy. Although the Jia family drilled a loophole this time, xuandu college is not a layman. This time, 20 colleges were dispatched, and six of them are demons. This lineup is second only to the Oriental family." "Moreover, the goddess of the alchemist College of xuandu college, Wang Jingshuang, is not only a seven grade alchemist, but also a god cultivation. It is enough to compete with the first genius of the Oriental family, Oriental Xuanyong. In my opinion, the ''first demon'' and Jia Tianjiao should not be the opponents of the goddess of Jingshuang." As for the young people who are the first to see the defeat, they dare not laugh easily. After all, the young people who are the first to see the defeat are also the most aggressive. Some people turn their eyes to the demons again, but they don''t have the idea of taking action, just looking at them from a distance. People are also slightly disappointed. If those demons are willing to fight, it will become very wonderful. Just when people were disappointed, they saw a blue light in the air, suddenly falling between the people and Wang Xiao, and then a dignified voice came, resounding through the world. "Wang Xiao, thief, come and die!" The comers were magnificent, and the sound of a hundred feet around was like thunder. It fell into the Friar''s ears and roared incomparably. At the same time, the breath broke out and the pressure swept everywhere. Many Dujie friars felt the pressure and suddenly changed their faces, as if they thought of something. Qingmang gradually converged, and the people saw the man clearly. He was a young man, dressed in green, with a sword on his back. His face was handsome, but his face was cold. His eyes swept on Wang Xiao. "Lin Zian, the first genius of the Lin family in Tianqiong Xinjiang!" The genius from the first-class forces in the xuandu domain recognized him at a glance. He was the fourth force in the xuandu domain and Lin Zian, the first genius of the Lin family. In addition to going to Dengxian Road, Lin Zian is the most outstanding young people of the Lin family. For more than 3000 years, they have obtained the cultivation of transforming gods and cultivated their flesh body. They are born with a purple Golden Leopard body and can attack the later stage of transforming gods with the middle stage of transforming gods. "Lin Zian is also a student of xuandu college. This time, he participated in the Tianyan Conference on behalf of xuandu college. He is the best of this group. Aside from his accomplishments, he has a handsome appearance. He is called ''golden boy and jade girl'' together with the goddess of static frost. Some people say they are a pair made in heaven." At this time, someone who knows Lin Zian said. "What a pair made in heaven, they are all a pair of nothingness. The goddess of static frost doesn''t care about Lin Zian at all. Instead, Lin Zian has to pursue the goddess of static frost like a dog skin plaster." At this time, someone who admires Wang Jingshuang said discontentedly and looked at Lin Zian a little unhappy. "Lin Zian''s surname is asking Wang Xiao for trouble. Is there any contradiction between them?" "As far as I know, there should be no intersection between two people." At this time, someone who has been paying attention to Wang Xiao said suspiciously. "You should be Wang Xiao." At this time, Lin Zian looked at Wang Xiao and said coldly. "Yes, who are you?" "Lin family, Lin Beimu''s brother, Lin Zian." Lin Zian looked at Wang and said with a smile. "I see. Do you always avenge Lin Beimu?" Wang Xiao looked at Lin Zian and said. "Good." Lin Zian nodded, and the sword behind him had an impulse to seize the scabbard. Other people''s faces changed when they heard the speech, as if they thought of something. "I heard that Lin Beimu, a genius of the Lin family, fell. It turned out that he died at the hands of the ''first demon''." "It''s said that Lin Zian and Lin Beimu didn''t have a good life in the Lin family before. They always depend on each other, so they have a very good relationship. Lin Beimu died in the hands of the first demon. I''m afraid Lin Zian won''t give up." Someone said with a dignified face. Compared with his talent, Lin Zian should be above Lin Beimu, and his cultivation is higher than Lin Beimu. His cultivation in the middle of Huashen is superior to that of most of his peers. Since he studied in xuandu college, he has failed, and even defeated the strong ones in the later stage of Huashen. He became famous in the first World War. He is more famous in xuandu region and even the whole Tianyan zhanzhou. Lin Zian wanted to find Wang Xiao''s trouble. Suddenly, the monks who wanted to leave stopped one after another and looked at the location of Wang Xiao and Lin Zian. Chapter 2061 "Murder pays for life and debt pays for money. On that day, you killed my brother in Tianfang city. Today, you will pay with blood!" Lin Zian''s eyes were full of murderous opportunities. First, he swept four times and called the Dujie friars present to tremble, and then the dark cold directly shrouded Wang Xiao. "Younger martial brother zi''an, how can you get out if you don''t practice in the coordinate place?" At this time, Dongfang Xuanjin, the Dongfang family, stood up and greeted the murderous spirit. "It''s senior brother Xuanjin." Lin Zian took a look. Naturally, he recognized Dongfang Xuanjin, changed his look, and arched his hand with a smile. "You have some ability. You can''t change your face when facing younger martial brother zi''an. It''s enough to shake the whole Tianyan zhanzhou, but it''s more than the rumors of your first demon and killing the earth fairy." Dongfang Xuanjin said faintly. The people were also confused when they heard the speech. They didn''t understand the reason why Dongfang Xuanjin came out at this time. Wang Xiao heard the speech, but was unmoved. "Now there''s still a chance to admit a mistake to senior brother zi''an. I''ll ask you for a favor and have a chance to live." "It''s said that you have a good relationship with our little sister Dongfang at the beginning of the month. Don''t die like this, or you won''t see the little sister Mingyue." At this time, Dongfang Xuanjin said again. Hearing this, all the people understood that Dongfang Xuanjin came out at this time to protect Wang Xiao. And they heard another key news, that is, the relationship between Wang Xiao and the Oriental family at the beginning of the Oriental month is not general. The person who wrote about the Oriental family heard the news of the beginning of the Oriental month. Dongfang yuechu is much smaller than Dongfang Xuanjin. She is a newly grown beauty. Because she is pure and beautiful, she is very concerned by outsiders. However, it seems that she has gone out to experience in recent years, so her appointment and dismissal gradually fade away. After Dongfang Xuanjin said that, some people can''t help but reappear that beautiful shadow in their mind again. "This Wang Xiao looks ordinary. The women around him are all beautiful. A Jia Manxue is beautiful enough. Unexpectedly, there is an oriental month." Some people feel a little jealous at this time, but they never want to be Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao is facing the crusade of a young genius. But at this time, Lin Zian frowned slightly, because he also understood the meaning of Dongfang Xuanjin. Dongfang family is a businessman, adhering to the principle of supremacy of interests. Although Dongfang family is extremely strong, it is unwilling to easily offend any force and will not easily interfere with the grievances between major forces, unless it involves the interests of Dongfang family. Now Lin Zian is not sure what it means for Dongfang Xuanjin to stand up at this time. If it represents the meaning of Dongfang family, he can only give up. After all, in front of the Oriental family, the Lin family still seems a little worthless. "What does elder martial brother Xuanjin mean? Does the Oriental family want to protect him?" Lin Zian looked at Dongfang Xuanjin and said indefinitely. "Of course not. I just gave him a suggestion to express my willingness to mediate." Dongfang Xuanjin said. The reason why Dongfang Xuanjin cares about Wang Xiao is because the relationship between Dongfang Xuanjin and the beginning of the month is not general. Dongfang Xuanjin has a love for Dongfang yuechu. Therefore, he has a love for Dongfang yuechu. Not long ago, he received a letter from Dongfang Cai Lai saying that Dongfang yuechu has a close relationship with a man. Dongfang Xuanjin was unhappy immediately. After some investigation, he determined the identity of the man, and he firmly believed that the man was Wang Xiao. Recently, Dongfang, who has been lukewarm to him, suddenly sent a letter at the beginning of the month, but the content is that a friend named Wang Xiao may come to tianyanyu and need to take care of himself. Dongfang Xuan Phnom Penh is even more unhappy. At this time, it just appears as an act. The purpose is to please Dongfang at the beginning of the month. In fact, he wants Lin Zian to kill Wang Xiao. In this way, he will lose a competitor. "In that case, please step aside senior brother Xuanjin. He killed my brother. I will never let him go." Lin Zian breathed a sigh of relief, and then said very firmly to Dongfang Xuanjin. "Well, you can''t live for your own sins. I don''t care about this matter." Hearing this, Dongfang Xuanjin pretended to be very helpless, said to Lin Zian, and then stood aside. Wang Xiao was watching Dongfang Xuanjin play. He didn''t panic at all and promised calmly. "Hum, boy, you''re unlucky. You dare to kill my Lin family and my brother!" "I wish I could eat your meat and sleep your skin!" Lin Zian snorted coldly. He directly slapped him, and a Green Mana gathered between his palms. For a short time, the world changed color, as if this palm had supreme power. Countless surrounding mountains were forcibly flattened under the remaining power. All the onlookers held their breath, clapped the palm in the air and hit Wang Xiao''s head, as if this palm could smash Wang Xiao''s head. Then the innate body urged, and the palm power became more powerful under the blessing of physique, and suddenly coagulated the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Even Dongfang Xuanjin''s face changed at the moment. Everyone watched Lin Zian and Wang Xiao. "The innate body is really terrible. It can burst out in the middle of the transformation of God, which is comparable to the divine power in the later period of the transformation of God." At this time, someone couldn''t help sighing. At the same time, he also understood that Lin Zian''s reputation was not in vain. He remembered that Lin Zian had defeated the strong ones in the later stage of Huashen by virtue of his cultivation in the middle stage of Huashen. "Not good!" At this time, the people who had been paying attention to Dongfang Xuanjin suddenly changed their face and became extremely dignified. They felt this very terrible power. And this power comes from Lin Zian. Even the strong ones in the later stage of Huashen dare not take it hard. Lin Zian didn''t keep his hand. As soon as he came out, it was a killing move to kill people. Everyone knew that Lin Zian would kill Wang Xiao Before that, Wang Xiao defeated Han Ling. People thought that Wang Xiao''s strength should be above the robbery. Now the strong man of Huashen came to the door. In the eyes of people, it was a very wonderful duel. "Frighten!" Looking at Lin Zian, Wang Xiaoou remained unmoved. Suddenly, the palm fell and blew on Wang Xiao. Just at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly formed a vigorous Qi a few feet around him. The palm force fell on the vigorous Qi and burst open, forming a whirlwind. It drilled through Wang Xiao''s sleeve, but failed to hurt Wang Xiao by half. "What''s going on?" They expected many results, but they didn''t expect such a result. They were stunned at once. Lin Zian also frowned. He immediately realized that Wang Xiao was not simple enough, and his eyebrows soon stretched out. He was the first genius of the Lin family. How could he not be the opponent of this generation with a false reputation. "A bit of skill, but that''s all!" The next second Lin Zian grabbed the scabbard from the sword he was carrying behind him. Chapter 2062 Buzzing~ Lin Zian''s voice just fell, and the sword soared. Above the void, the sword Qi puffed out and sent out the God of breaking the air, just like the peerless sword played by the God, and cut at Wang Xiao. When the sword spirit came, it condensed into a green awn with thick and thin double fingers, revealing this trace of heavenly power. It is so terrible and penetrates everything. "Heavenly Sword!" At the scene, Jianxiu''s face suddenly changed. At a glance, he recognized that this was the lifelong pursuit of some Jianxiu in kendo - Tianjian. "He deserves to be the first genius of the Lin family. At this age, the realm of Kendo has reached Tianjian." "In the future, Kendo will have a promising future." Some people said with emotion. "Lin Zian is afraid that he will be a very difficult opponent." Dongfang Xuanjin looked at Lin Zian and his face changed slightly. He could think that if he met Lin Zian in the challenge arena, it would be a fierce battle. "Cousin, I''ve done my utmost. The main reason is that the boy offended the Lin family too fiercely. I can''t help it." Meanwhile, Dongfang Xuanjin smiled and said to himself. He had done it before, and Wang Xiao died. His cousin couldn''t blame him in the future. Green Gang sword Qi It was created by a powerful ancestor of the Lin family. It is said that the ancestor once used this sword Qi to cross Tianyan and zhanzhou, and even won the best treasure without injury with Qinggang sword Qi. Many people in the Lin family have cultivated Qinggang sword Qi, but the only one who really understands is Lin Zian. Among the demons at the same level, many people were very afraid of Lin Zian''s Qinggang sword Qi. Many people who know Lin Zian also wait for Wang Xiao to become a corpse. Lin Zian usually doesn''t use Qinggang sword Qi. Since he uses it, he must be able to kill his opponent. Many people have watched Lin Zian and seen him use Qinggang sword Qi again and again. They know that many people have died under Lin Zian''s sword, including some geniuses who have the potential to become demons like Lin Zian. But Lin Zian used Qinggang sword Qi, so few people could survive from Qinggang sword Qi. "It''s just a simple Heavenly Sword. Even the earth immortal doesn''t dare to attack me so easily." Seeing the attack of the Green Gang sword Qi, Wang Xiao looked as usual, but put out his hand and clamped the green sword Qi with his fingers. Then the sword Qi seemed to have lost all its power and could not move in Wang Xiao''s hands. Even though Lin Zian''s method of urging wanted to re urge the power of the sword Qi, the sword Qi was caught by Wang Xiao, but Lin Zian couldn''t urge it at all. Then Lin Zian suddenly found that he suddenly lost control of the green sword Qi. He allowed him to urge the formula handprint. The Green Gang sword Qi was only in Wang Xiao''s hands and did not respond to Lin Zian. "Go!" Suddenly, Wang Xiao injected his own magic power of Qingxuan sword Qi into the Green Gang sword, and then threw it to Lin Zian. For a moment, the power of Qinggang sword Qi was stronger and flew to Lin Zian. Lin Zian''s face changed greatly. As soon as the sword Qi comes out, the heaven and earth change color, and the thunder rolls. In the world, mountains and rivers collapse. The sword Qi pierces the sky like the falling stars. It is frightening and frightening. "Better Sky Sword power!" Other people saw this, but their faces were crazy and shocked. "No, brother Zian, get back!" A young genius who made friends with Lin Zian shouted desperately at this time to remind Lin Zian to avoid this sword Qi, because they can feel the incomparable power contained in this sword Qi and could not resist it In fact, Lin Zian didn''t have time to respond, let alone resist. When he just reacted, a green light quickly came to his head. If he didn''t have the top body method and skill, he would die in his own green light sword. It was only a fraction of the difference. Lin Zian was going to die under Wang Xiao''s sword. Although he finally hid, Lin Zian was still terrified and even afraid to confront and fight with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s performance of this move is to make him incomparably afraid. He knows that his brother Lin Beimu died unjustly. Wang Xiao is really terrible. "He is the peak of God!" Lin Zian was frightened and frightened. If it wasn''t for the blessing of the innate body, even if he used the body method, he was afraid that he couldn''t escape the just one. At this time, his back couldn''t help sweating, and the sweat wet his clothes. The whole Tianyan zhanzhou said that Nuo could crack his Qinggang sword Qi only above the peak of Huashen. That is to say, the man in front of him was at the same level as demons such as Dongfang Xuanyong and Wang Jingshuang, which was by no means his enemy. "Fortunately, I was lucky to avoid his sword attack." Lin Zian breathed a sigh of relief. If he hid from the killing move, he was really lucky. At the same time, he wouldn''t want to experience a second time. "Well, I''m not his successor. I''d better wait for Tianyan''s meeting and ask the family''s Hedao saint to do it." Lin Zian made a decision secretly, but found that almost everyone at the scene was looking at him with a trace of doubt. At this time, he suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his neck, and then his hot body came out and flowed into his chest. He looked down and found that his blue clothes on his chest were dyed red. "I didn''t hide." Lin Zian touched his neck and looked at the red hot liquid on his palm. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The next second, a column of blood gushed out like a spring, and Lin Zian''s vitality passed, fell to the ground and turned into a corpse. Wang Xiao killed everything with his sword, and sealed his throat with one sword. In addition to sealing the vitality, he also crushed the yuan God of Lin Zian. Friar Dujie saw these, but the demons at the scene saw it at a glance. They were all numb. With the blessing of the original God, even if the body does not exist, it can still exist in the world in the form of the original God. There is even a secret method that can make the original God reborn through the body to achieve the effect of resurrection. But Wang Xiao''s sword not only destroyed the vitality, but also destroyed the yuan God of Lin Zian. Without leaving a glimmer of vitality, it was completely destroyed. It can be described as iron blood, which made Dongfang Xuanjin tremble a little. When looking at Wang Xiao again, it was like seeing a demon. In his eyes, it was originally a docile sheep. Who could have thought that it was a hidden jackal. "Dead?" The crowd then completely reacted and looked at Lin Zian''s cold body. They were so frightened that their bodies trembled. The first genius of the Lin family, the evil spirit in the middle of turning God died like this? It has been predicted that a storm is about to break out, but the Lin family doesn''t know that they have devoted less effort to cultivating Lin Zian, and they regard Lin Zian as the hope of the Lin family in the future, so they died here. First Lin Beimu and then Lin Zian. The Lin family may give up. Chapter 2063 "Even if the Lin family won''t give up, they will start after Tianyan conference. Now it seems that Wang Xiao is so strong. This session of Tianyan conference will be incomparably wonderful." Someone said at this time. No one thought that Wang Xiao was a strong man at the peak of Huashen, which was comparable to Dongfang Xuanyong and Wang Jingshuang. For a moment, the whole audience was quiet, and no one dared to speak to ridicule Wang Xiao. Moreover, those who had made all kinds of sarcastic remarks to Wang Xiao before did not turn their heads, for fear that Wang Xiao would see them and think of something. Their family is no better than the top forces. Although they are also the elite of the younger generation of the family, they promise to die, and the family dare not go to the important people of the Jia family to make a statement. Jin Yufeng, whom Wang Xiao once saw, looked at Wang Xiao and the Dragon deep behind Wang Xiao in fear. With Wang Xiao guarding here, he was extremely afraid to think about carrying out the task again. Thinking of the situation when he was hostile to Wang Xiao in the Lord''s house of Tianfang city on that day, he knew very well that Wang Xiao didn''t know how many hands he had left, otherwise he wouldn''t use it for a round, and he would become a cold body. At this time, a cold sweat also appeared on his forehead. He secretly decided to avoid Wang Xiao in the future and never touch Wang Xiao''s eyebrows. But in fact, he knew very well that Wang Xiao was a terrible character. Even though he now showed the strength of transforming God, he still felt that Wang Xiao was more than that. He thought what he saw now was just the tip of the iceberg of Wang Xiao. After all, after seeing Wang Xiao in the city Lord''s residence, he specially investigated Wang Xiao. He also heard the rumor that Wang Xiao killed eight earth immortals, and thought of the Jia family''s attitude towards Wang Xiao. He also resolutely gave up the idea of revenge. Wang Xiao is not a person he can deal with, and the Jia family behind him can''t afford to offend. Now he is more firm in his ideas. "It''s impossible!" "How could he have such strength." After the shock, Dongfang Xuanjin couldn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that Wang Xiao was the peak cultivation of Huashen. Even at this time, the release of Wang Xiao''s authority was undoubtedly the peak of Huashen. "How could he be a demon like Xuanyong and Jingshuang goddess?" Dongfang Xuanjin said that as a member of the Dongfang family, he knew very well that his eldest brother Dongfang Xuanyong had such achievements and how hard he worked, which could not be compared with a figure like Wang Xiao. He couldn''t accept that there was an even better existence around his beloved cousin. In his opinion, Zhejiang seriously threatened the future of himself and his cousin. In addition to him, many people expressed disbelief, but did not dare to question. "I behead Lin Zian. Are you upset? Do you want revenge?" Wang Xiao didn''t change much. He looked around and looked at the crowd. Finally, his eyes fell on Dongfang Xuanjin and said faintly. But hearing this, none of the onlookers around dared to say anything. Wang Xiao''s performance really frightened them. Even Wang Xiao''s plain culture was like a fierce scold of a demon God in their ears. More timid people can''t help shaking their legs and their whole body. "You are joking. Lin Zian is to blame for everything. How dare we trouble you?" The students of xuandu college who arrived later didn''t dare to stand up for Lin Zian, but hastily collected the body for Lin Zian. Even if Wang Xiao''s move was enough to violate the rules of xuandu college and was killed by the students of xuandu college, they didn''t dare to express their dissatisfaction. Once Wang Xiao was annoyed and killed by Wang Xiao''s sword, the gain was not worth the loss. After all, they were not the same generation of their family, but the first genius of the Lin family, which made them feel sad about the death of a rabbit. "Hum" Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and snorted coldly, and then said to the people again, "leave quickly within ten breath, otherwise it''s so common." When they heard the speech, their faces changed again. Those who wanted to look for the great opportunity, artifact and treasure were even more unwilling. However, the picture of Lin Zian being killed appeared in their minds, so they had to make a difficult decision to leave. They will not question Wang Xiao''s words. After all, none of the people present will be Wang Xiao alone. Wang xiaonuo is deliberately slaughtering, and all the evil here may become a corpse. In the whole trial place, only Dongfang Xuanyong and Wang Jingshuang can stop Wang Xiao and make Wang Xiao afraid. So the others stopped staying and left one after another. Jin Yufeng was very hesitant when he heard the speech. After all, he still had a task. He needed to go to the Dragon abyss to find the Black Dragon King. I don''t know why he always has an illusion that Wang Xiao knows the existence of the dark demon family, and even knows that he has the power of the dark demon family. Because he noticed that when he released the power of the dark demon family and exercised the taboo magic in the Lord''s mansion of Tianfang City, almost everyone looked surprised. Only Wang Xiao looked as usual and was not moved at all, as if he had seen the power of the dark demon family and knew the dark demon family. "Is he also a descendant of the demon clan?" Thinking that Wang Xiao came from the northern cold region, but had such shocking accomplishments, Jin Yufeng couldn''t help asking questions and said to himself. "It shouldn''t be. There are no descendants of the demon clan in the northern cold region in the family list." "He shouldn''t be a descendant of the demon clan." Then Jin Yufeng shook his head and denied his last idea. Although Wang Xiao showed his strength beyond common sense, there was no evil spirit in one move, and there was no shadow of the dark demon family. While he was thinking, the onlookers around him had left. It was time for ten breath. He stood alone in his place, looking a little eye-catching. At this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes swept towards him. At this time, Jin Yufeng remembered something. His face suddenly changed and he immediately flew to leave. Wang Xiao was also ready to let him leave, but suddenly he thought of something, so he suddenly gave a big hand and shrouded himself in the wind of Jin Yu. Then Jin Yufeng''s body was out of his control and flew towards Wang Xiao, who soon took him in his hand. "Young master, spare your life." "Young master, spare your life!" "I''m thinking about something. I''m distracted for a moment. I''ll leave now. I don''t dare to disturb you." Jin Yufeng smiled at Wang with a begging expression. But Wang Xiao ignored Jin Yufeng''s request for mercy and looked at Jin Yufeng thoughtfully: "if I remember correctly, you should be the Jin Yufeng of the city Lord''s residence." "It''s me. I was under menglang at the beginning. I have no eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I have offended you. I apologize to you. I hope you are generous and let me go once." Jin Yufeng thought Wang Xiao wanted to settle accounts with him, so he begged. But Wang Xiao ignored Jin Yufeng''s request for mercy. He looked at Jin Yufeng straightly and said, "you said you were thinking about things. You should be thinking about how to find the Black Dragon King in the Dragon abyss behind me..." Chapter 2064 "You said you were thinking about something. You should be thinking about how to find the Black Dragon King in the Dragon abyss behind me..." As soon as Wang Xiao''s words came out, Jin Yufeng''s face suddenly changed. "How do you know!" Jin Yufeng was so surprised that Wang Xiao knew why he came here. "Guess, of course." Wang Xiao looked at Jin Yufeng and said faintly. Tianyan conference is actually a competition platform for top forces and top talents. The so-called first-class talents come here only as a foil or make friends with some top talents. However, Jin Yufeng has the smell of the dark demon family. At the beginning, he used the power of the dark demon family to make Wang Xiao confident. Jin Yufeng has an unusual relationship with the dark demon family. Although Sirius sect has a good relationship with the Lin family, Jin Yufeng did not come with the Lin family, so he did not come because of the Lin family. Since he didn''t come with the Lin family, he still has the smell of the dark demon family. There is only one possibility to appear near the Dragon abyss. That''s for the Black Dragon King sealed in the Dragon abyss. From the expression of Jin Yufeng, Wang Xiao is more convinced of his guess. At this time, Jin Yufeng heard the speech, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. He couldn''t speak for a long time. "Ask you a few questions, answer me honestly, and I''ll let you go." Wang Xiao looked at Jin Yufeng and said faintly. "As long as it doesn''t involve our family secrets, I can answer you." Jin Yufeng nodded and said. He knew that he was like a chicken in front of Wang Xiao, and there was no room for negotiation at all. "It''s not appropriate for me to discuss with you. I just want to tell you that you look like a smart man. I don''t need to say anything else." Wang Xiao looked at Jin Yufeng and said faintly. Hearing the speech, Jin Yufeng''s face turned pale and nodded. He understood Wang Xiao''s words very well. Wang Xiao means that he has no conditions to speak and can only obey. "Tianyan zhanzhou, how many powerful demons in ancient times have been sealed." Then Wang smiled and asked. "Many, many, countless, but only a dozen seals have been loosened recently." Jin Yufeng said truthfully that he didn''t dare to think a little carefully, for fear that he deliberately concealed something and was detected by Wang Xiao, so his life was not guaranteed. "It seems that you are very organized." "You don''t seem to want to be a pure demon, with the blood of human monks on your body." Wang Xiaowen then asked. "Are these two questions?" Jin Yufeng said when he heard the speech. "You can answer separately." Wang Xiao said faintly. "We are really not the normal dark demon family, but the servants of the dark demon family, or we can be called the descendants of the dark demon family." "Few people in the world know our existence, and the human friars who know our existence like to call us the devil shadow." "Over time, we also accepted this title because it is very appropriate." Jin Yufeng said slowly. "Shadow." Wang Xiao frowned slightly. In the words of Jin Yufeng, you can hear that the "magic shadow" has existed for a long time and is a very mysterious existence. Then, Wang Xiao asked about the historical origin of the "shadow". Jin Yufeng knew he had no choice, so he told Wang Xiao the historical origin of the "shadow". At first, the ghost demon family was also a member of Taihuang ancient land, but later, for some reason, it was exiled by the thousands of people of Taihuang ancient land and lived in the worst environment outside Taihuang ancient land. In such an environment, we can temper ourselves into a powerful life and a powerful strong person. The strong men of the dark demon family have tried countless times to return to Taihuang ancient land, so from ancient times, they competed with all the families of Taihuang ancient land again and again. They occupied Kyushu again and again, and were exiled again and again for thousands of years until the emergence of the three immortals... The dark demon clan was jointly suppressed by the three immortals, and countless strong dark demons were suppressed all over Jiuzhou. In the story of Jin Yufeng, Wang Xiao heard a familiar name, the great sage of heaven. The great sage of Tongtian and other great saints, collectively known as the "three immortals of Taihuang", were the leaders of all kinds of immortals in ancient times. They led the whole Taihuang ancient land and overthrew the rule of the dark demon family. At the beginning, the shadow was ruled by the dark demon family and rebelled against the human beings of taiwanzu. It was the servant and pawn of the dark demon family at that time. At that time, the people of the Ming demon family knew that the ten thousand families in Taihuang ancient land had always regarded the Ming demon family as a different race. In order to rule Taihuang ancient land, in addition to bloody repression, there was a moderate policy, that is, one human ruling mankind. Therefore, some human friars were recruited to rule the ancient land. Later, the "three immortals of Taihuang" was born in the sky, which strongly suppressed countless strong people of the dark demon clan, and the dark demon clan was expelled again. As for those human friars who became servants of the demon family, they were suppressed in large numbers, with countless deaths and injuries. Only a few survived and secretly developed their forces, waiting for the opportunity to help the strong people of the sealed dark demon clan contact the seal. After thousands of years of development, there is a mysterious and powerful shadow. Jin Yufeng is also a first-class strong man in the xuandu domain, but he is only a trivial pawn in the whole demon shadow, but he has some status in the branch of the xuandu domain. Therefore, he will take part in the action of the dark demon family this time. "How many of you are there at the Tianyan conference." Wang Xiao then asked. "The main forces of the evil shadow are mainly divided into the middle world and not much in the lower world. Only our Sirius sect participated in the Tianyan conference." Jin Yufeng said. "So you Sirius sect is actually a demon shadow." Wang said with a smile. "Good." Jin Yufeng nodded. "Originally, we didn''t want to participate in this Tianyan conference, but we have information. Some great figures in the dark demon family are about to break through the seal, so we need to meet them and lead them to Tianyan zhanzhou demon shadow general altar." "Magic shadow altar?" Wang Xiao looked at Yu Feng of Jin in doubt. "Sirius sect is only a part of Tianyan zhanzhou demon shadow organization." "Tianyan zhanzhou''s largest magic shadow organization is the magic shadow general altar. It is said that the master of the magic shadow general altar is an ancient strong man who has cracked the seal." Jin Yufeng continued. "Do you know the details of this ancient strong man?" Wang Xiao suddenly became interested in the ancient strong man in the tuyere of Jin Yu. "I''m not sure. My level is not enough. I can''t touch the existence of that level at all, even our patriarch." "But I once heard the patriarch call the master of the altar, ''Lord black robe''." "Lord Black?" Wang smiled and frowned slightly. Although he was sure that it could not be Qingmu ghost emperor, he did not rule out that Qingmu ghost emperor would look for black robe or be found by black robe. An unsealed ancient demon strongman can recover to the peak in time. Wang Xiao didn''t know when the black robe was unsealed, but it was certain that the cultivation of the black robe was immeasurable at this time. Chapter 2065 "You can go." After asking, Wang Xiao looked at Jin Yufeng and said faintly. "Really?" Jin Yufeng didn''t expect much. After all, he revealed his identity as a demon shadow, which was not tolerated by all the families in the ancient land. Wang sounuo forced him to answer, even if he didn''t laugh. Taking the initiative to explain may be able to die more decently. "Of course, before I go back, you should hurry." Wang Xiao said faintly that he was not an original resident of the ancient land. His resistance to the dark demon clan was not so strong. As long as he didn''t infringe on his interests and hurt the people he cared about. Hearing the speech, Jin Yufeng no longer hesitated and immediately flew away. He did not expect that such changes would happen to the task that originally seemed extremely easy. He won''t doubt Wang Xiao''s words. Heilongjun should really be dead. Jin Yufeng recalled that he was shocked for a long time and could not be calm. As a demon shadow, he knew the history of the dark demon family, and the patriarch also explained what kind of existence the Black Dragon King was before he came. Black Dragon King, the demon emperor, was once the mount of the Qingmu ghost emperor. He fought with the Qingmu ghost emperor in all directions and looked down at him. He was also the first strong man for the Qingmu ghost emperor to sit down. Even if suppressed, the cultivation is not as backward as before, but the ancient strong have many means and methods, which are not comparable to today''s monks. They have endless vitality and will not fall easily, but they died in the hands of Wang Xiao. Shocked, he still lamented the strength of Wang Xiao. I didn''t guess wrong. Wang Xiao was really hidden! Soon as the crowd left, the news spread. The name of Wang Xiao has spread all over the place of trial. All the talents in the place of trial know the legend of Wang Xiao. What "the first demon" Wang Xiao killed the first genius of the Lin family! Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it. It was only after receiving the confirmation from many parties that they dared to believe it and confirmed that it was a fact. "Kill with one sword?!" Then there was a more shocking news. Lin Zian was killed by Wang Xiao''s sword. Lin Zian was born in the middle stage of Huashen, and his full strength was comparable to that of the later stage of Huashen. Lin Zian once defeated the later stage of Huashen, so he got the name. It''s hard to accept that such a strong man was killed by a sword. If you can kill Lin Zian with one sword, I''m afraid the only thing you can do is to go to the peerless demon on Dengxian Road, or the genius and pride of Dongfang Xuanyong and Wang Jingshuang. Wang Xiao, who is rumored to have a false reputation, has such strength? "Sure enough, gossip will never be groundless. Everything has a basis." "The Jia family is so calculating. It''s going to hold this genius demon." "The Jia family won over a demon with a shoulder better than that of Dongfang Xuanyong and Wang Jingshuang." Many monks who did not choose to practice discussed the Tao one after another. "This session of Tianyan conference is finally no longer so monotonous. I really look forward to Wang Xiao''s performance in the challenge arena, whether he can set a record and break the name of the Jia family''s'' Millennium third ''." Someone said with great expectation. In their view, the previous Tianyan conference was too monotonous, and the ranking was like internal determination. Even if the Jia family kept trying to get rid of the title of "Millennium third", it was futile. Even in the last session, the Jia family was squeezed to the fourth place by the Xu family. Wang Xiao''s birth has made them expect that this matter is not simple. It is inevitable for dragons to compete with tigers. The place of trial, the location of the coordinates of Sirius sect, Jin Yufeng returned there uneasily. He was the main disciple of Sirius sect who participated in the trial, but in fact, he was not the main person in charge of the demon shadow this time. When Jin Yufeng came back, a young man was waiting for Jin Yufeng with his hands on his back. Jin Yufeng entered the place of trial and just stepped in. Looking at the young man''s back, he recognized who the man was and said respectfully: "Lord Yang, why are you here?" "The Lord is not at ease, so he asked me to have a look." "I heard you''ve gone to the Dragon Valley. How''s it going? Has the Black Dragon King broken through the seal?" The young man with both hands slowly turned to look at Jin Yufeng and said faintly that although he seemed to be the same age as Jin Yufeng, he was a high-ranking figure, just like an emperor examining his subjects and slaves. As the young master of Sirius sect, Chang Jin Yufeng was very cautious when facing the young man, just like facing the questions of the leader. In fact, the position of the young man in front of Jin Yufeng in the shadow is much higher than that of Jin Yufeng. Even the patriarch has to give up three points. "Something happened." Jin Yufeng was a little uneasy, hesitated for a moment, and finally summoned up his courage to say. "What happened?" The young man surnamed Yang frowned and asked. "The Black Dragon King fell." Jin Yufeng didn''t expect that the elder Yang zuomu sent by the general altar would suddenly come here and ask about the Black Dragon King. After hesitating for a while, he told Yang zuomu the news of the fall of the Black Dragon King. "Impossible!" Hearing the speech, Yang zuomu suddenly burst into a drink, his eyes burst into a fine light, and his face was full of disbelief. Then Yang zuomu said: "the Black Dragon King is a strong man in ancient times. Even if he has been occupied for thousands of years, his means are still there. Ordinary earth immortal worshippers will not be his opponents. Even if they lose, they can''t fall easily." Yang zuomu knows very well that the life power of the dark demon family is complete and it is difficult to fall. Some strong people who have achieved a certain degree of cultivation can be infinitely close to eternal life. As strong as the Black Dragon King, no one knows the existence of the whole demon clan. It will fall easily, which makes him really useful "It''s true that the Black Dragon King fell." Jin Yufeng said with great certainty that he firmly believed that Wang Xiao would not cheat him, because there was no need for this, unless Wang Xiao could count the arrival of Yang zuomu and ask him to pass the news to Yang zuomu, but it was too creepy. "Are you really sure?" Yang zuomu stared at Jin Yufeng and then said, "since the Black Dragon King fell, how did he fall?" "Was killed by a young genius." Jin Yufeng said. "It''s impossible. The whole Tianyan Zhan, and even the whole lower boundary. Among the younger generation, absolutely no one can be the opponent of the Black Dragon King." Yang zuomu said he could not believe Jin Yufeng''s remarks. "But one person is an exception. No, I even suspect that he is not a person, but a ghost." When Jin Yufeng heard the speech, a terrible voice appeared in his mind and said with palpitation. "Nonsense, who killed the Black Dragon King?" Yang zuomu frowned and yelled softly. "Wang Xiao." Jin Yufeng said the name firmly. "Wang Xiao?" "I seem to have noticed him." Yang zuomu thought carefully and suddenly thought of something. His eyes suddenly lit up. Chapter 2066 "It is said that this person has the ability to kill earth immortals. The patriarch and I have paid attention to this person for a long time." "According to what you said, it seems that the rumor is true." Yang zuomu''s expression suddenly coagulated. He seemed to reluctantly believe in the death of heilongjun, but at the same time, he was also shocked by Wang Xiao''s strength. Normally speaking, in yanzhanzhou on this day, there should be no young talents like Wang Xiao. Therefore, when he was afraid, Yang zuomu was a little more curious about Wang Xiao. "If such demons can only be used by us, if they can''t be removed as soon as possible, otherwise it''s better to remove them as soon as possible, so as not to leave future troubles." From Yang zuomu''s point of view, when Wang Xiao grows up, he will become a great existence and even threaten the whole lower world demon shadow organization. Therefore, he must guard against it. "It''s all right. I''ll meet this Wang Xiao for a while when Tianyan meeting is held." Then Yang zuomu made a decision and said to Jin Yufeng. Hearing the speech, Jin Yufeng''s face suddenly changed, but soon returned to normal, slightly lowered his head, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Six days soon passed, and the monks in the place of trial ended their retreat one after another, because the seventh day is the day when everyone leaves the place of trial, and this day is the day to compete for the jade of rules. Countless forces participating in the Tianyan conference will leave the place of trial, but the process of leaving is not peaceful. Countless people fight for the jade of rules, even among the top forces. All forces, in their own coordinates, have gained a lot, and more or less mined a lot of regular jade. Finally, it was the day to leave the place of trial. Along the way, many forces had friction and made great efforts to seize the jade of rules. This phenomenon is most intense in the export of the place of trial, where some top forces are at war. For example, the Xu family, the Han family, the shenjianzong, the kuanzhanzong, the Lin family and so on lived there early. Some first-class forces recognized their planting and paid certain rules to these top forces. "Oriental family!" Suddenly a group of people flew over the sky. Everyone was dressed in golden robes, gorgeous and magnificent. The leader was a young man, Dongfang Xuanyong, the first genius of Tianyan zhanzhou. Dongfang family is recognized by Tianyan zhanzhou as the first family, but it "stands aloof from the world", does not involve or interfere with the gratitude and resentment of other forces, focuses on running Qingyun chamber of Commerce, and opens Qingyun chamber of commerce all over the lower world. Even the top forces in the other two continents are afraid of Dongfang family. Although the Oriental family does not interfere in the gratitude and resentment of other forces and does not participate in the disputes of other forces, it is an existence feared by other forces. Not to mention others, the geniuses of every Oriental family here are demons, and each of them can compete with the best demons of these top forces. Therefore, as soon as the Oriental family appeared, no one dared to obstruct the entrance and exit of the testing place to collect the "toll". "This is the Oriental family. It is afraid of other forces." Some first-class talents can''t help sighing when they look at the top forces who are arrogant and domineering in front of them, but are like docile sheep at this time. The geniuses of the Oriental family are unimpeded, and they don''t even look at the families of the top forces blocking the entrance and exit, as if they are incompatible with these top forces, just like the existence of two worlds. "Weak is the original sin. Only strong can have ''privilege''." Some young talents who used to be invincible in their own region were oppressed by those talents of the top forces in the place of trial. They looked extremely subdued. When they saw the evil geniuses of the Oriental family walking among the monks who oppressed themselves, they were calm and had nothing, and immediately envied them. "It''s really oppressive. I worked hard to dig the jade of rules, but I have to be scraped and scraped. There''s little left..." There are some talents who practice step by step and want to change their lives against the sky. They can''t help but say it, but they also dare to be angry and dare not speak. In front of the demons of those top forces, they are like mole ants, which is not worth mentioning at all. "Waste!" "If you don''t have strength, be honest and be a waste. What''s the point!" Of course, there are also those who refuse to accept the top forces and want to break through, but they are suppressed by the genius of the top forces. Other people, like the genius of that person, turned pale when they saw that the person who came out was suppressed. The flame originally lit in their heart was also extinguished at this time. Among those top talents, there was a young man in a beautiful robe who stepped on the young man in front of him, with a distorted look and extremely arrogant arrogance. As for the talents of other top forces, they looked like watching a play, and their eyes were full of ridicule and ridicule. At this time, another punch came to the entrance and exit not far away. The group was led by a young man, followed by 16 young people of similar age. They were in uniform. Judging from their dress, they were a team of talents of top forces. "It''s Jia''s team." At this time, someone recognized the uniform worn by the team and couldn''t help saying. Other people also looked at the past. If we want to say that the biggest hot spot of this Tianyan conference is the Jia family. "This person is the rumored Wang Xiaoyou. It looks very ordinary." Among the major forces, there are also some infatuated young girls. After hearing the story of Wang Xiao, they are very obsessed with Wang Xiao. At this time, they heard that it is the Jia family team, so they can''t help looking. In the Jia family team, everyone is wearing Jia family uniforms, and only one is different, wearing ordinary clothes and standing in front of the Jia family team. It''s not difficult for everyone to guess that this person is Wang Xiao, but those "flower crazy girls" are inevitably disappointed. Wang Xiao''s temperament and appearance do not meet their expectations. "Jia family?" The young talents of the three top forces, the Xu family, the Han family and the Lin family, all changed their faces when they saw the newcomer. All three of them had a huge contradiction with the Jia family before, and the contradiction with the Lin family was even more irreconcilable and endless, because Wang Xiao killed Lin Zian, the first genius of the Lin family. There is also a rumor that Lin Beimu, the fallen Lin family, was also killed by Wang Xiao. For a moment, everyone understood that Wang Xiao''s time is running out. After the Tianyan conference, the Lin family will kill Wang Xiao. But at this time, the friars of the Xu family, the Lin family and the Han family were extremely afraid of Wang Xiao. When they saw Wang Xiao, their faces became ugly one after another. They have seen the strength of Wang Xiao for a long time. It can be said that they are no longer under any God demons, and even comparable to Oriental Xuanyong and Wang Jingshuang. If it was in the past, the Jia family would set up checkpoints here with them and collect the jade of the rules of those first-class forces, but this time they didn''t know how to face the Jia family, because there was another Wang Xiao who killed the three of them, but they couldn''t accept Wang Xiao. Chapter 2067 "What are they doing?" Wang Xiao stopped and saw that the short and fat young man in beautiful clothes stepped on a young man in white. And this young man in white, no one else, is the son in white. "It is the top forces that are collecting and scraping the jade of rules." Jia Cong said to Wang Xiao that he had nothing to say to Wang Xiao at this time, especially after witnessing Wang Xiao''s killing of the powerful black dragon king in the evil dragon yuan, he regarded it as a legend and was respectful to Wang Xiao. They also know about Lin Zian, but they all disapprove of Lin Zian''s death, because Wang Xiao is an inviolable existence. Now they understand the good intentions of their patriarch. Having such a terrible strong man around them is enough to protect them. Even if they promise to be humble enough to ask for advice, they can even learn a lot. "Oh, is there still such a custom in Tianyan assembly?" Wang asked with a smile. "Sort of." Jia Cong didn''t know how to answer, so he said, because he didn''t know what Wang Xiao was thinking. "Avalanche sword style!" Seeing Wang Xiao, the son in white seemed to have infinite power. A sword burst out from the son in white, and immediately blew the man who stepped on the son out. "Waste, dare to resist and die!" The short and fat man in royal clothes was furious and was lifted out by a first-class boy. He really lost face and had to find some face. "Crack claw!" The pudgy man immediately jumped at the son in white like an evil ghost. The son in white suddenly changed his face. When he really fought, he was never the opponent of the short and fat man. The pudgy man is from the Han family. His name is Han Jicheng. He is the captain of the Han family team at the Tianyan conference. He has just stepped into the period of transforming God not long ago. He is also a hot figure in the Tianyan domain. The son in white has no ability to resist in front of Han Jicheng. Even if he got a sword style taught by Wang Xiao, it was only a preliminary grasp, which was not enough for him to cross the gap between transforming God and crossing the robbery. Han Jicheng was really angry. The blow was unreserved. The promise fell on the son in white, and the son in white will die. "Life and death, wealth and honor in heaven!" The son in white seems to have accepted his fate, but he will not wait to die. This is not his style. Even if he is not Han Jicheng''s opponent, he will fight to death. The son in white thought that the Tianling five elements method was too weak in front of a super strong man like Han Jicheng, and the most mysterious of all his methods was the collapse sword style. When he was just taught by Wang Xiao, he recognized the mystery of the "collapse sword style". Once he mastered the essence of the "collapse sword style", his strength will surpass the strongest that his cultivation can achieve. "Avalanche sword style" has infinite potential, but he can no longer tap the infinite power in it. He will show the mystery of "avalanche sword style" with his dying life, even if it is a mantis. "Avalanche sword style!" The Holy Son in white uses a sword without hands. He uses his two fingers as his sword. His two fingers slide and shoot out a sharp sword. Seeing this, Han Jicheng was not afraid at all, and slapped the sword Qi with his palm. Ah ~ At this time, the crowd heard a scream. When they heard the sound and looked, they saw Han Jicheng''s body retreating violently. After they saw it clearly, they found that Han Jicheng patted the palm of the sword Qi and was cut off. "What''s going on?" "The boy cut Han Ji into a palm. I''m not wrong." Then they were shocked and couldn''t believe what they saw. "This... This is impossible!" Even Han Jicheng didn''t believe that he would be cut off by the son in white. "How can you hurt me!" Han Jicheng thought it was too mysterious. If he didn''t really feel the sharp pain of cutting his palm, he suspected that he was dreaming. The son in white was also stunned. He still knew what he was. Even the exquisite "collapse sword style" used was by no means Han Jicheng''s opponent. At this time, he suddenly thought of something and looked in one direction. The onlookers wondered and looked in the direction Han Jicheng looked at. Which direction was the Jia family, and the white saint''s eyes fell on Wang Xiao, with gratitude in his eyes. People may not know why, but he is very clear that it is definitely Wang Xiao who helped himself. Here, only Wang Xiao can do this. He blessed his "sword collapse" and cut off a palm of Han Jicheng''s hand. "Good boy, someone must help you secretly. Who is it?" "Stand up for me. If I find out who it is, I will make you die without a burial place!" At this time, Han Jicheng guessed something and said angrily. "It''s me." At this time, Wang Xiao stood up. He was not a meddler, but the son in white was destined for him and was inherited by him. Since he met him, he would not sit idly by, so he made a secret move. Of course, I didn''t intend to kill Han Jicheng. I just wanted to teach him a lesson. I cut his palm. With Han Jicheng''s cultivation, I can recover in time. But at this time, Han Jicheng put down his cruel words, and Wang Xiao couldn''t help standing up. "It''s him!" They were surprised that it would be Wang Xiao. Those who knew Wang Xiao in the Lord''s residence of Tianfang city before, such as Tian Yao, are even more incredible. Because they know that there is something wrong between the son in white and Wang Xiao when they were in the Lord''s house of Tianfang city. Even when Long Yan chose their relatives, they had friction. Why should Wang Xiao help the son in white. "Sir!" Since Wang Xiao stood up, the son in white no longer had scruples. He began to salute and bow directly to Wang Xiao. He was very respectful, just like facing his elder mentor. Originally, the son in white wanted to call Wang Xiao a teacher, but he thought he had wanted to worship Wang Xiao as a teacher before, but he was rejected by Wang Xiao, so he used the title of "Sir" to express his respect for Wang Xiao. "You are Wang Xiao. Do you think no one can cure you after killing several people?" Han Jicheng''s eyes are full of fear. The name of Wang Xiao can be said to be thunderous. Therefore, when Wang Xiao stood up, he lost some confidence. After all, Lin Zian died in the hands of Wang Xiao. His strength is not as good as Lin Zian. He will not be the opponent of Wang Xiao. "At least you can''t cure me." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said disapprovingly. "You!" Han Jicheng was very angry, but he couldn''t hold a word for a long time. He really couldn''t take Wang Xiao so much. "It seems that the people of xuandu college are ready to go out of the place of trial!" At this time, someone suddenly noticed that another group of people rushed towards the entrance and exit of the testing place. Chapter 2068 At the entrance and exit of the place of trial, a group of people wore the symbolic clothes of xuandu college. The first one was a woman with blue temperament and proud as snow. Even if many people haven''t seen it, it''s not difficult to guess that the woman headed by Wang Jingshuang must be the first day pride of xuandu college. Xuandu college has a total of 20 people. There are four or five genius Tianjiao at the level of transforming gods. The most prominent one is Wang Jingshuang, who has the ability to fight against oriental Xuanyong. When Han Jicheng saw the College of xuandu college, his eyes lit up, especially when he saw Wang Jingshuang. "Elder martial sister Jingshuang!" In terms of seniority, Wang Jingshuang, as a personal disciple of the president of xuandu college, should be higher than him. According to the number of rites, when he sees it, he will naturally call it "elder martial sister". Wang Jingshuang glanced at Han Jicheng and nodded slightly. Bei''s teeth were slightly exposed: "you are a genius of the Han family. If I remember correctly, your name is Han Jicheng?" Wang Jingshuang had excellent talent and unforgettable ability. Therefore, he was appreciated by the dean of xuandu college and became his own disciple. "Yes, it''s the boy." When Han Jicheng heard the speech, he put on a smiling face. He didn''t see the arrogance and docility before. "What''s up?" Wang Jingshuang said in a flat tone. "Elder martial sister, do you know about the fall of younger martial brother Lin Zian?" At this time, Han Jicheng arched his hand and said. "Good calculation. This is to use Wang Jingshuang''s hand to deal with Wang Xiao." Other people''s faces changed when they heard the speech. They probably guessed what Han Jicheng was thinking and couldn''t help taking the shortcut. Lin Zian did not represent the Lin family 20 to participate in the Tianyan Conference on behalf of xuandu college this time. Wang Xiao killed Lin Zian, or hit the face of xuandu college. As the Tianjiao of xuandu college, Wang Jingshuang naturally can''t sit idly by. "Wang Xiao claims to be better than Dongfang Xuanyong and Wang Jingshuang. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Maybe it can be verified this time." At this time, someone said that it seemed to be full of expectations. "Yes, I''m going out and report to the college for the teacher''s decision." Wang Jingshuang said faintly. "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. Maybe you can not report it first." Hearing the speech, Han Jicheng was immediately delighted, pretending to be calm and said, "the murderer who killed younger martial brother Lin Zian is here." Between the words, Han Jicheng reached out and pointed to Wang Xiao in the Jia family team. Wang Jingshuang frowned slightly when she heard the speech, and a pair of smart eyes couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao in the Jia family team. In the place of trial, Wang Xiao''s name was very loud. She also heard that Han Ling and Lin Zian were defeated by him. It was amazing. Before that, she had never heard of this person. Now she saw the Buddha. Wang Jingshuang just looked at Wang Xiao and felt that Wang Xiao was hidden. Because her first feeling for Wang Xiao is ordinary, and she doesn''t think she should have such a feeling for a strong man who can kill Lin Zian. So she understood that she couldn''t see through Wang Xiao. You know, even though Dongfang Xuanyong had never given her this feeling, the young man in front of her gave her this feeling. For a moment, she was full of curiosity about Wang Xiao. Lin Zian didn''t want to kill her son, but he didn''t listen to Lin Zian''s advice. Therefore, she just wanted to leave the place of trial and report to the teachers in the college before making a decision. But now, when she met this matter, she had to deal with it and had to confront the legendary Wang Xiao. "I''ve heard your name for a long time. Today, when I see it, it really deserves its reputation." Wang Jingshuang looked at Wang and smiled for a long time before she said slowly. "You''re not bad either." Wang Xiao is not modest at all. When Wang Jingshuang was looking at Wang Xiaoping, Wang Xiao was also looking at Wang Jingshuang. "Lin Zian is a student of our xuandu college. Although it is said that there is no rule that you can''t kill people in the place of trial, you killed him and let me meet you, but I can''t ignore it, and you killed Jia Tao." "I''m curious to hear that you have great strength. I want to learn from you. If you win, I want to apply to the College Council and no longer investigate your responsibility." Wang Jingshuang looked at Wang Xiao and continued. "After watching this war, it is inevitable." Hearing the speech, everyone was looking forward to it. From Wang Jingshuang''s words, they heard the meaning of going out. "Well, since you want to compete with me, come on." Wang Xiao looked at Wang Jingshuang and saw that although she meant to fight, she just wanted to compete with Wang Xiao. Secondly, it was also to block some people''s mouths. In fact, she was still unwilling to join in. "Look at the move." Wang Jing and offer a flag, raise the flag, and suddenly several magic soldiers with knives rush out of the flag, each of which has the ability to transform God. All the people looked at it and their faces suddenly changed. It was just this move, which made them afraid. A flag calls up a number of God soldiers comparable to God to fight for it. Such means are enough to make them fight all God friars alone without pressure. "Kill flag!" Some well-informed monks recognized the origin of the flag. "This is a Dharma, created by a strong man of xuandu college, with infinite power." "With this flag, you can summon several magic soldiers in the same realm to fight together. It''s very mysterious." "It is recorded in ancient books that the strong man who created this method became famous because he fought alone against dozens of strong men at the same level without defeat by virtue of this killing flag." Then the knowledgeable monk said slowly. Between the words, several magic soldiers rushed to Wang Xiao''s body, raised their knives and cut Wang Xiao. Each knife was enough to kill ordinary God turning friars. This is the gap between Tianjiao and other demons. The demons of other top forces are very small in front of Tianyan zhanzhou''s first Tianjiao. They can be killed with one blow. At this time, Wang Xiao''s breath was completely released, which was also the peak of transforming God. "It seems that the rumors are completely true. Wang Xiao has the ability to kill Lin Zian." Wang Xiao''s breath was completely released. At this time, people who had been skeptical of Wang Xiao also fully believed the previous rumors. "This should be a battle of equal strength. Both of them are the peak of transforming God. They will be very wonderful." Others said. Han Jicheng''s face became ugly. The peak friars of Huashen were no longer worthy of offending them, but he had completely offended Wang Xiao. If he couldn''t find a way to get rid of Wang Xiao, he would face Wang Xiao''s crazy counterattack. As for the Jia family, they stood among the onlookers like the audience. There was no worry on their faces. They looked at all this like watching a play. Even if Wang Xiao''s breath was released, it showed the authority of the peak of transforming God, and there was no fluctuation on their faces. Chapter 2069 The reason why the Jia people are so calm and do not even intend to intervene in the name of the Jia family is that they have enough understanding of Wang Xiao. Even if Wang Xiao broke out the authority of the peak of transforming God, they were unmoved, because they knew that Wang Xiao''s strength was not only that. "Trip and kill!" Seeing that Wang Xiao showed the power of breaking out the peak of transforming God, Wang Jingshuang also had the desire to fight. As soon as the flag was waved, the divine soldiers linked and surrounded Wang Xiao. The threat of terror immediately swept in, and Wang Xiao''s fingers flew with a sword and swept around the magic soldiers. The sword Qi is full of the intention of killing and cutting. Even if you watch the crowd, it is a change. You feel the terrible power contained in the sword Qi. In this instant, several magic soldiers were killed by the sword Qi. Wang Jingshuang is not surprised. The first move is just a test. If Wang Xiao can''t stop it, there is no need to fight again. Wang Xiao will never be her opponent. People also saw this, and after a short shock, they returned to normal. "Hunting!" At this time, as soon as Wang Jingshuang waved the flag, the magic weapon appeared. It was also a magic weapon with a knife, but its power doubled, which was more terrible than before. The eyes of the magic soldiers burst out a frightening red light. The magic soldiers with knives besieged Wang Xiao in one form. "Avalanche sword style!" Wang Xiao seems to be deliberately trying to point out the son in white, using a sword style he taught the son in white. The sword Qi turns into a blue rainbow and bursts out, as if it could split the rainbow. The avalanche sword style has the ability to reduce one force to ten meetings and destroy everything. "This is the real sword breaking style." The son in white also understood Wang Xiao''s intention. Like eager schoolchildren, he watched carefully and firmly remembered it in his mind for fear of missing a trace of details. When the sword style comes out again, it also destroys the withered and decadent. All the magic soldiers are cut off and turned into nothingness. "Thunder kill!" Wang Jingshuang''s face coagulated slightly, but the flag waved again. Suddenly, the magic soldiers gathered again and rushed to Wang Xiao with the momentum of breaking the army from the flag. At this time, Wang Jingshuang offered another sword with his other hand. The long sword came out of the body, pointed to the sky and led the red sky thunder to bless the divine soldier. Suddenly, there is a thunder blessing around the body of the magic weapon holding the knife, and the power is even higher. At this time, even the faces of the demons and Demons present changed violently, because the power of the sky thunder and its terror gave them a feeling that they would fly ash and smoke out when touched. Even the Jia people''s faces changed. The power of lightning belongs to the power of taboo. Most friars are extremely careful. Even friars who practice the law of lightning are treated with care. If they are careless, they may be doomed. The red sky thunder is far more terrible than the silver thunder sky robbery when the friar was crossing the robbery. Even the sage of the same way is extremely afraid. This time, the magic weapon holding the knife is no longer to raise the knife to chop, but to raise the knife to condense the thunder method and bombard Wang Xiao with the thunder method. Seeing this, Wang Xiao stood where he was and let Lei FA bombard him. "What is he doing? Has he given up resistance?" Everyone was shocked and didn''t understand Wang Xiao''s move. "Is he going to fight against the thunder?" At this time, someone seemed to see Wang Xiao''s intention and was shocked. "Ha ha, this boy dares to be so rampant. He will die without doubt." Han Jicheng was overjoyed when he heard the speech. Lei FA is not an ordinary method. It is the power of taboo and the nemesis of friars. Nuo is that if a monk is bombarded by thunder and cannot be excluded from the body, it will destroy the foundation and even die. It belongs to the best of all dharmas. Even the strongest monk is extremely afraid. All the Jia family members also had a frozen face and thought that Wang Xiao''s move was too menglang. "Although the captain has superior combat power, after all, it is still just a realm of transforming God. I''m afraid he can''t carry the terrible thunder." Jia Cong said. The thunder method involves the divine power of divine punishment, which cannot be compared with ordinary methods. The power of red thunder is far better than that of silver thunder. They can''t see the power, but they can feel an infinite power, just like the divine power erupted. Prick~ The red thunder arc bombarded the air and produced a terrible sound of air explosion. The sound roared in everyone''s ears like the roar of the gods. At this time, Wang Jingshuang was like the messenger of the gods and was blessed by the power of the gods. The next second, the thunder arc hit Wang Xiao, and immediately aroused countless sparks. The sparks blocked Wang Xiao. For a moment, the people could not see Wang Xiao''s body clearly, and only a group of sparks fell where Wang Xiao was. "Dead?" The people were terrified. Some family geniuses who had a holiday with Wang Xiao couldn''t help asking questions at this time. They naturally wished Wang Xiao would be killed by Wang Jingshuang. After all, the existence of Wang Xiao made them too dim. The Jia family and the Holy Son in white are also nervous. If it''s his means. They are naturally full of confidence. Wang Xiao will never have any accidents, but when it comes to Lei FA, this taboo method, they are not calm and have no confidence to say that Wang Xiao will not have any accidents. After all, it is the power that countless monks are afraid of. "Look." At this time, however, one person exclaimed and pointed to the place where Wang Xiao was again. The other person also reacted in an instant and looked in that direction. "This... How is it possible!" The onlookers lost their voice at the same time, and one by one they were shocked and stared at everything in front of them. They couldn''t believe their eyes. Under the bombardment of the red sky thunder, Wang Xiao was unharmed. Even his clothes were not damaged, just as the red sky thunder had no effect on Wang Xiao. Wang Jingshuang''s face is dignified to the extreme. This is not an ordinary thunder method. Even the sage king of Hedao dare not fight with his flesh. When he saw Wang Xiao fighting with his flesh, Wang Jingshuang knew that Wang Xiao could not get any benefits. Therefore, he also received some strength. Without harming Wang Xiao''s life, he could hurt Wang Xiao and teach him a lesson. But when Wang Jingshuang didn''t think of it, his thunder method was harmless to Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly put his fingers together and also shot a thunder arc, which was also a red sky thunder. The sky thunder burst into a red beam, and suddenly pierced the magic soldiers transformed by flags. "I lost." Here, Wang Jingshuang has realized that she is not the opponent of Wang Xiao. At the same time, she also realized that Wang Xiao is definitely not as simple as turning into a God. Because even the Oriental Xuanyong didn''t dare to resist his thunder with his flesh. In fact, the cultivation of Wang Lei''s body is unusual. In fact, it is the cultivation of Wang Lei''s body that makes him laugh. For example, the thunder that day will only be absorbed by Wang Xiao, and there will be no substantive damage to Wang Xiao. "Sir, it''s really unfathomable!" Although the son in white knew that Wang Xiao was strong and had seen Wang Xiao before, this time he refreshed his understanding of Wang Xiao''s strength. And the son in white doesn''t know where Wang Xiao''s earth fairy is. As for Han Jicheng and others, when they heard that Wang Jingshuang took the initiative to admit defeat, they were even more sad. They wanted to use Wang Jingshuang to deal with Wang Xiao, but they failed. Han Jicheng looked at Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao also looked at Han Jicheng. When they looked at each other, Han Jicheng couldn''t help shivering. Chapter 2070 "What do you want to do?" Han Ji looked at Wang Xiao with a double smile. He was very uncomfortable and said. "How do I plant this tree? I don''t open this road." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. This is a very classic sentence, so that everyone understands and understands the meaning of Wang Xiao. "There are more than ten large and small forces here. Do you want to rob them all?" Han Jicheng was also very smart. He directly pulled out all the forces present and directly put Wang Xiao on the opposite side of all the forces present. "I always treat you equally, so if the Han family, the Lin family and the Xu family want to leave here, you''d better pay consciously." "Collect according to the head. For each head, 1500 pieces of regular jade." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said, but pointed out the Han family, the Lin family and the Xu family, leaving other forces out. Other people are also greatly relieved. They dare not offend Wang Xiao at all, and Wang xiaonuo is determined to rob them of the jade of their rules, and they can do nothing. After all, the strength of Wang Xiao is there. Nuo is Wang Xiao''s hand, and they have no ability to resist at all. "Wang Xiao, don''t deceive people too much." The jade of rules is very rare. They also worked hard to get tens of thousands of pieces of jade of rules, including the jade of rules that plunder other forces. If a person has 1500 pieces of jade of rules, it is enough to empty them out. If they go out like this, their trip to the place of trial will be in vain. Therefore, when they heard that Wang Xiao wanted to charge them 1500 yuan of "toll" for each rule jade, they blew up in an instant. "How about bullying you." Wang Xiao said faintly that he didn''t want to take them, but their forces had to pick them out to make Wang Xiao a stumbling block. Naturally, Wang Xiao wouldn''t be polite to them. "What if we don''t hand it in?" Han Ji became the first and said to Wang Xiao that he didn''t believe what Wang Xiao would do to him if he didn''t pay the "toll". "You may not hand it in, but you will bear the consequences. If you are given ten minutes to think, you will be the first to hand it in." Wang Xiao looked at Han Jicheng and said. "Don''t think about it. I won''t hand it in." Hearing the speech, Han Jicheng said straightforwardly, with his chin slightly raised and a look of conceit. As the saying goes, those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear. The young talents of other forces are watching and shaking their heads. Weakness is not an obstacle to survival, arrogance is. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiaoxiao frowned, and a murderous attack broke out in his eyes. The next moment, he squeezed out a sword and shot at Han Jicheng. Everyone didn''t respond. Plop~ When everyone reacted, Han Jicheng''s expression had solidified. The next second his head fell to the ground and a column of blood gushed out. The Han family children standing next to Han Jicheng were sprayed with blood on their faces and retreated in horror. The genius Tianjiao, led by the Lin family and the Xu family, felt a sudden cold between their necks, as if something had crossed between their necks. They can''t feel the horror of Wang Xiao''s strength any more. After all, Han Jicheng is as strong as them, and Han Jicheng was easily cut off by Wang Xiao, and his head was in a different place in an instant. If it were them. "If you don''t, give your life." Wang Xiao said coldly, not polite. The faces of the Han family, the Lin family and the Xu family changed again when they heard the speech, but they couldn''t help it. The lesson was right in front of them. Han Jicheng''s hot blood also sprayed the faces of the Han family. The Han family''s geniuses had no courage to fight Wang Xiao. Everyone honestly took out 1500 rules jade. After all, nothing is important. If you lose your life for 1500 pieces of rule jade, it''s not worth anything. As the saying goes, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. In addition to the talents and Tianjiao of the Han family, the Lin family and the Xu family, they all compromise one after another. At the moment, they behave like a docile little sheep. "Sir, it''s mighty." The genius and arrogant people who can make the arrogant top forces dare not fart, so only Wang Xiao is the only one. The son in white looked on, his face full of worship. In his opinion, as a strong man, he should have the style of Wang Xiao, which made Tianyan zhanzhou''s top talents dare not act. "If it''s true that there are people outside the sky, there are people outside the people", the little woman is an eye opener this time. " At this time, Wang Jingshuang came to Wang Xiao and saluted him slightly. She called herself "little woman", but she lowered her posture. In Wang Jingshuang''s heart, Wang Xiao deserves to be treated with a low attitude. She puts Wang Xiao at a higher height than herself, because Wang Xiao has such strength. She knew that when Wang Xiao competed with him, he did his best, but Wang Xiao did what he wanted and had a lot of spare power. Therefore, she can predict the horror of Wang Xiao, and even she feels that the legendary genius of the Oriental family, Dongfang Xuanyong, may not be the opponent of Wang Xiao. After all, Dongfang Xuanyong may not be able to give her this feeling. "After going out, I will apply to the dean and no longer investigate the responsibility of Taoist friends." Wang Jingshuang smiled at Wang. "Yeah." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded slightly. "Taoist friends have great talent and superior strength. If you can, you can come to xuandu College for further study, and your achievements will be higher in the future." Wang Jingshuang looked at Wang Xiao and added. "Look at the chance. If Nuo has a chance, I will come naturally." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "In that case, the little woman said goodbye." Wang Jingshuang''s face showed a slight expression of regret. Naturally, it was also heard that Wang Xiao was not interested in xuandu college and said only polite words. The students of xuandu college left. They and some forces who were not in the object of Wang Xiao robbing the jade of the rules also bowed their hands to Wang Xiao at this time. Some of the talents of the first-class forces who were intercepted by those top forces and scraped the jade of rules were full of gratitude to Wang Xiao while paying tribute. Seeing the heads of the Xu family, the Han family and the Lin family, who are arrogant, look like Lao Ba Shi in front of Wang Xiao, I just feel elated. Other top forces are extremely afraid of Wang Xiao, but due to Wang Xiao''s deterrence, they sent Wang Xiao some jade of rules. After getting Wang Xiao''s permission, they hurried away from the place of trial. As for the Xu family, the Han family and the Lin family, they were squeezed dry by Wang Xiao. The tens of thousands of regular jade collected hard were almost plundered by Wang Xiao. The Xu family, the Han family and the Lin family honestly handed the jade of the rules to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao didn''t embarrass them, let them leave, and then handed the obtained jade of the rules to Jia Manxue. Apart from the regular jade mined in the coordinates, plus the regular jade of the Xu family, the Lin family and the Han family, the regular jade of the Jia family has reached an amazing number. Wang Xiao led the team to complete the task successfully this time. Chapter 2071 Outside the trial place, the challenge arena of Tianyan conference has been arranged, and 24 giants of top forces have also arrived one after another. A detachment of Wu has come out of the trial place, including the teams of Lin family, Xu family and Han family. As soon as the three teams came out, they naturally went to their respective home owners to complain about Wang Xiao''s biggest illness. "What a shame, Jia renpifu. Your men killed two geniuses of the Lin family. Don''t give me an explanation!" At the scene of the challenge arena, suddenly, a strong man in the later stage of the earth fairy broke out. He and the strong man in the presence felt it, and his angry face suddenly changed, so he rushed to suppress the pressure. There were also many earth fairy masters flying towards the place where the terrorist pressure broke out. At that place, two young men in brocade robes opposed on the spot. Behind them are the forces of both sides in uniform, and the two people in confrontation are the strong ones in the later stage of the earth fairy. One of them is Jia Ren, the owner of the Jia family, and the other is Lin Xian, the owner of the Lin family. "It''s the younger generation of your Lin family whose skills are inferior to others. It''s no wonder who''s dead." Jia Ren looked at Lin Xian and said faintly, but he didn''t care. But when Lin Xian heard the speech, he became more angry. Looking at Jia Ren, he said, "you can say it''s light. Lin Zian and Lin Beimu are the most outstanding talents of this generation. Now they die in the hands of your people. The foundation of our Lin family is ruined." "If your Jia family Jia Manxue and Jia Cong died in the hands of my Lin family, would you still talk with such a smile?" Looking at Jia Ren, Lin Xian narrowed his eyes and said, it seems that he is deliberately restraining his emotions, or he is very afraid of the strength and influence of the Jia family. After all, the Jia family is the second largest force in the xuandu region, and it is also a family of alchemists. In the whole Tianyan zhanzhou, no top force is willing to offend the Jia family. But the Jia family killed their two most outstanding geniuses of the Lin family. At this time, he had to come forward and find a scene for the Lin family. "The murderer of Lin Zian and Lin Beimu is not the descendant of your Jia family''s main vein, but the foreign aid invited by Jia Ren. I won''t investigate the responsibility of your Jia family''s younger generation, just need you to hand over the murderer who killed Lin Zian and Lin Beimu." Lin Xian also stepped back at this time and said to Jia Ren. He didn''t know whether Jia Ren had any calculation. Maybe he calculated the younger generation of the Lin family for some purpose. As for the murderer Wang Xiao, he might have been within the scope of Jia Ren''s calculation and was just a scapegoat. But in any case, one person needs to come out and be responsible for the death of Lin Zian and Lin Beimu. "The Jia family always doesn''t need to explain to others, and you are no exception." "Mr. Wang Xiao is a foreign aid I invited. It''s related to the face of the Jia family. Naturally, it won''t be handed over to you to deal with it. As for Lin Zian and Lin Beimu, I think they have no eyes. If they offend Mr. Wang Xiao, they will be killed by Mr. Wang Xiao. I can only express my regret and condolences." Hearing Jia Ren''s words, he said faintly, with a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow. But Lin Xian''s face became more and more ugly, because he heard that the Jia family didn''t want to be responsible for the death of Lin Zian and Lin Beimu, and didn''t want to hand over the murderer Wang Xiao. This also surprised Lin Xian. Are you wrong? Wang Xiao is not the scapegoat of Jia Ren''s calculation? It is absolutely impossible for Jia Ren to hand over Wang Xiao to Lin Xian. For the Jia family, Wang Xiao is of great value, and it is not easy to offend Wang Xiao if he does a good job in the relationship between Wang Xiao. Moreover, even if Wang Xiao is handed over to Linxian County for disposal, Lin Xian may not be able to deal with Wang Xiao. Jia Ren is very clear about the existence of Wang Xiao and will not doubt it anyway. Therefore, when he learned that Wang Xiao killed Lin Zian, he didn''t doubt it at all, because Wang Xiao had this power completely. "What''s going on?" He and the masters and elders of the major forces also rushed over one after another. They saw the confrontation between them, and they didn''t know why. "I''m here to say something. The Jia family killed the outstanding young generation of our Lin family. If I don''t give an explanation, I Lin Xian will never stop!" Hearing the speech, Lin Xian said to the visitor. When they heard the speech, their faces suddenly changed. They heard that Lin Zian, the most outstanding young generation of the Lin family, died in the place of trial. "The younger generation of the Jia family came out." At this time, I also know who called. "Come out just in time, Jia renpifu. I can''t tolerate you not to hand over Wang Xiao boy. I''ll kill him myself!" Lin Xian''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. As soon as the voice fell, he disappeared in place. "You dare!" Jia Ren''s face changed when he heard the speech, and he chased out fiercely. Just outside the place of trial, the Jia family team came out, and suddenly a wave of pressure from the earth immortal came, enveloping the Jia family. The terrible pressure made them suppressed in place and unable to move in an instant. "Who is Wang Xiao?" Then a middle-aged man in beautiful clothes fell from the sky and fell in front of the Jia family. This man is no other than Lin Xian. "That''s him." At this time, not far away, a younger generation of the Lin family flew out, stood beside Lin Xian, pointed to Wang Xiao and said. "Die!" Hearing the speech, Lin Xian looked at Wang Xiao standing in front of the Jia family team, raised his palm and patted Wang Xiao in the past. The power of the later period of the earth fairy was completely released without reservation. Seeing this, Wang Xiao narrowed his eyes and burst into murder. He was about to make a move and stopped when he sensed something. The next moment, another middle-aged man flew in. It was also the later stage of the earth fairy. It was also the emergence of coercion that forced Lin Xian away. The whole person fell in front of Wang Xiao and the younger generation of the Jia family. Lin Xian''s oppression was offset by Jia Ren. Jia Manxue and others were relieved without the oppression of earth immortals. "Lin Xian, I advise you to take care of yourself!" Jia Ren said coldly to Lin Xian. At this time, Wang Xiao also formally examined Lin Xian. At the same time, he also felt several malicious eyes, each of which was cast by the earth immortal. "Jia Ren, are you determined to protect the boy?" Lin Xianlian was green and white, and said in a cold voice. He and Jia Ren have the same strength. It is promised that Jia Ren will insist on protecting Wang Xiao. Lin Xian has nothing to do with Wang Xiao. But Lin Xian will not give up. Looking at Wang Xiao, if his eyes can kill, Wang Xiao has died. I don''t know how many times. "Tianyan conference is related to the rise and fall of Tianyan zhanzhou. What resentment can''t be solved after the Tianyan conference." At this time, an old man flew in and stood between Lin Xian and Jia Ren. "Mao Lao''s words are reasonable, and Jin Xian thinks twice." At this time, another old man flew in and came to the old man. Both of them are the top power of earth immortals. The former is Dongfang Maolin, the patriarch of Dongfang family, and the latter is Xie Dongbo, vice president of xuandu college, who is the general director of all matters of Tianyan conference. Chapter 2072 At the meeting, Dongfang Maolin and Xie Dongbo came forward to mediate the matter. In their words, they did persuade Lin Xian not to act in Tianyan meeting. Lin Xian''s face is hard to see the extreme. If Dongfang Maolin and Xie Dongbo are not partial, he doesn''t believe it. The Jia family killed their Lin family. In any case, the Lin family is in charge. But now Dongfang Maolin and Xie Dongbo come forward. On the surface, they stand on the interests of the whole Tianyan zhanzhou, but in fact, they have safeguarded the interests of the Jia family. Silence is ambiguity, ambiguity is partiality. On the contrary, no longer being silent is a partiality to the Jia family. People also saw this, but after thinking about it, they took it for granted. The Jia family is an elixir family, which has the most complete inheritance of Dandao in Tianyan zhanzhou. The elixir master in the family accounts for half of the whole Tianyan zhanzhou. Even on the scale of the whole lower boundary, it is also a very important existence. The "favoritism" of Dongfang Maolin and Xie Dongbo is also reasonable. "Cherish your few days. After Tianyan conference, your world will lose its light." When Dongfang Maolin and Xie Dongbo come forward, even if Lin Xian wants to kill Wang Xiao again, he has to calm down. He has summoned up his courage to face the Jia family. If Nuo offends the Dongfang family and xuandu college again, their Lin family may be doomed. So Lin Xian looked at Wang Xiao and said a cruel word, then brushed his sleeve and left. From beginning to end, Wang Xiao didn''t say a word and didn''t think much of Lin Xian''s threat. Even the younger generation of the Jia family behind Wang Xiao didn''t have much fluctuation on his face. The strong man in the later stage of the earth fairy? Wang Xiao seems to have been killed! The Jia family thought of the black dragon king who was killed by Wang Xiao in the Dragon Valley. At that time, the strength and authority displayed by the Black Dragon King was even more terrible than Lin Xian, making each of them full of despair, as if the end was coming, as if they were about to die in the Dragon abyss, and only felt that the future would be a darkness. But even so, he was killed by Wang Xiao. After seeing Wang Xiao kill the Black Dragon King, the younger generation of the Jia family only felt that Lin Xian''s threat had no deterrent. "I''ve heard the name of Taoist friends for a long time. When I see them today, I really look dignified and extraordinary." After Lin Xian left, Xie Dongbo, vice president of xuandu college, turned and looked at Wang Xiao with a smile on his face and said faintly. "This is Xie Dongbo, the vice president of xuandu college, and Xie Lao." At this time, Jia Ren introduced Xie Dongbo to Wang Xiao. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also looked at Xie Dongbo, who looked very ordinary and had a simple and honest smile on his face. People who didn''t know might think that he was just an ordinary and easy-going old man, but in fact, Xie Dongbo''s body contained very terrible power. It can be said that Xie Dongbo is one of the strongest people Wang Xiao has seen so far. His cultivation is at the peak of the earth fairy, and even half of his foot has stepped into the heaven fairy. "Thank you very much." Wang Xiao didn''t put on airs. After all, what he saw in front of him was an old man who had lived for countless years. At the moment, people took the initiative to show their kindness. Wang Xiao didn''t put on airs and lowered his posture, which was also the posture of a junior in clothes. He arched his hand to Xie Dongbo. On one side, Dongfang Maolin didn''t say anything. Lin Xian left without saying anything. He left silently. It seems that he is not interested in Wang Xiao at all. "Yes, yes, it''s hard to see young people like you." Hearing the speech, Xie Dongbo couldn''t help laughing. He touched his gray beard and said, "Taoist friends are gifted and have amazing bones. Nuo is concentrating on cultivation. In the future, I''m afraid he can break away from the lower world and stand at a higher level. My xuandu college also recruit disciples. I don''t know if Taoist friends are interested in coming to my xuandu college to study." "The kindness of Dean Xie is appreciated by Xiaosheng, but Xiaosheng is used to being loose and doesn''t like living in the atmosphere of the college." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head and said. After entering xuandu college, Wang Xiao didn''t have this idea. Wang Xiao felt that even if Xie Dongbo personally taught himself, he might not be able to teach. "In that case, I won''t insist." "Green is better than blue and better than blue. I hope Taoist friends can perform well at Tianyan conference." When Xie Dongbo heard the speech, a trace of regret appeared on his face and smiled at Wang. Then he stopped staying and left, leaving only Wang Xiao and the Jia family. "Everything is going well, sir." At this time, Jia Ren smiled at Wang, arched his hands and asked. "It''s going well." Wang smiled and said to Jia Ren. If you don''t count the Black Dragon King, the action of this trial place will be perfect. The Jia people behind Wang Xiao were eager to stop when they heard the speech. They had seen the Black Dragon King with their own eyes. Although Wang Xiao said it lightly, they could expect that without Wang Xiao, everyone in the place of trial would have been doomed. The Black Dragon King was born in the sky, and the whole trial place will only be a sea of blood. Before long, it was time to announce the results of the test place. In the center of the challenge arena and on the stone tablet, all the teams participating in Tianyan conference collect the jade of rules in the place of trial. They rank according to the number, and rank from low to high. At this time, all the teams gathered in front of the stone tablet and stared at the results announced on the stone tablet. The ranking from No. 1 to No. 1 is announced, and there is basically no great suspense behind the ranking, and it has not attracted too much attention. The only thing that has attracted public attention is the Han family, Lin family and Xu family, which are the top forces. This time, they have appeared in the bottom ranking position in history. Many people present were very clear about why the three top forces ranked so. Many insiders couldn''t help smiling at Wang when they saw the result. All this is because of Wang Xiao. At this time, the three families also looked at Wang Xiao. The low ranking of the three families is not a shame, but Wang Xiao caused all this. Not only that, Wang Xiao also killed the young talents of the Han family, the Lin family and the Xu family, causing the destruction of the foundation of their three families. If the eyes can kill, Wang Xiao has already died thousands of times. At the moment, the three heads of the family are eager to tear Wang Xiao apart. Soon, the top ten rankings were announced, and the rankings of the top ten forces were not determined. For the top ten rankings, the top three are for the attention of the audience. For a long time, the Oriental family has occupied the first place in the Tianyan conference, followed by xuandu college, and the third place is between the Jia family and the Xu family. But this time, people don''t think so, especially the young people who participated in the test place, understand that the change of the test place this time, and know that the ranking is likely to change significantly. Chapter 2073 "The third place is xuandu college, with 67083 points." Soon the third place emerged, and everyone looked at it one after another. People read it in a whisper. "Sure enough, there was a big change in the ranking this time. The Jia family even squeezed into the second place. Although it was not the first time in history, it was the first time in a million years. It was really rare." Someone said at this time. There are only Jia family and Dongfang family who have not published the ranking. In their opinion, the first position of Dongfang family can not be shaken, so there is no doubt that Jia family is the second. Now the name of xuandu college appears in the third place, so the second can only be the Jia family. "Jia Jia''s foreign aid is very awesome. He led the Jia family directly from fourth to second." The ranking of the Jia family has basically been hammered. It seems to everyone that Wang Xiao, as a foreign aid of the Jia family, said it didn''t work. People can''t believe it. Neither of them has seen the true ability of Wang Xiao, but they have heard rumors about Wang Xiao, so they believe these rumors are not groundless. "Second place, Oriental family, with 73921 points." When people were talking, the second place was announced on the stone tablet, and the names and points of the forces emerged one after another. "What!" Almost everyone looked at the past and couldn''t believe it when they saw the name of the force. "How can it be that the Jia family has surpassed the Oriental family? It''s too fierce." On the challenge arena, there are also many young people who come to watch, including some talented teenagers who are eager to participate but not qualified enough, and some young friars who are brought to see the world by the teenagers in the family. When they see the information on the stone tablet, they can''t believe their eyes. They don''t know anything about what happened in the place of trial. They just know that the Oriental family is very powerful. All previous Tianyan conferences are the first, but this time it has changed. After the third place xuandu college was announced, there were only Jia family and Dongfang family left. Everyone guessed that the second place would be Jia family, but the information of the second place was also announced at this time. Jia family was already the first in percentage. "Hahaha, come on!" Seeing the news on the stone tablet, the Jia family and others were naturally very happy. Especially Jia Ren was so happy that his smile covered his whole cheek and couldn''t disappear for a long time. Jia Cong and others couldn''t stop being excited after seeing the news on the stone tablet. They had never sat on the first place in the test. This is the first time in history. For this result, Wang Xiao''s mood did not fluctuate greatly. He was not from the Jia family and naturally could not feel the mood of the Jia family. "The first Jia family has 129084 points." Then the name and points of the first power appeared on the stone tablet. "Such a high score has broken the record." Seeing the data of the first Jia family, someone exclaimed. The number of jade points is so many that one hundred thousand jade represents the second rule. Before that, they had never heard of which power of which term had collected such a large number of rule jade. "120000 points is also reasonable. After all, the Lin family, the Han family and the Xu family have contributed a lot of rules to the Jia family." Some young people with first-class forces said that they saw Wang Xiao suppress the three families and force them to hand over the jade of rules in the place of trial. It can be seen from the ranking that the jade of the rules collected by the Han family, the Lin family and the Xu family were basically scraped away by Wang Xiaoshou and escaped from the land of the rules in a gray way. The Oriental family was also surprised by this result. It has always been their Oriental family that occupies the top of the list of this day''s Yan conference, so they have always been very Buddhist, but the first position has been taken away, so they are not calm. Even if it was the legendary Tianyan zhanzhou''s first genius, Dongfang Xuanyong couldn''t help looking in the direction of the Jia family at the moment. He glanced at Jia Manxue, the first day pride of the Jia family, and finally fell on Wang Xiao in the Jia family team. Dongfang Xuanyong was wearing a black gown embroidered with golden dragon cloud totem. He wore precious jade on his waist and smelly. He was elegant and extraordinary. Even standing in an insignificant position, he also attracted the attention of many people. The biggest protagonist of this trial is undoubtedly Wang Xiao. The scenery directly covers Tianyan zhanzhou''s first genius Dongfang Xuanyong and the first Tianjiao Wang Jingshuang. In the mouth of Dongfang Xuanjin, Dongfang Xuanyong learned something about Wang Xiao. At first, Dongfang Xuanyong didn''t care about Wang Xiao, but now when he looked at Wang Xiao again, his face became dignified. He had a feeling that Wang Xiao would definitely be a strong enemy. "The first evil... Is the first evil really so evil?" Dongfang Xuanjin couldn''t help whispering. Then he couldn''t help looking at Wang Jingshuang and found that Wang Jingshuang also looked at himself intentionally or unintentionally. "It is said that Wang Jingshuang had a fight with Wang Xiao." On the side of Dongfang Xuanyong, Dongfang Xuanjin said to Dongfang Xuanyong. "Oh?" Dongfang Xuanjin''s words soon aroused Dongfang Xuanyong''s interest. Dongfang Xuanyong then asked, "what''s the result?" "Wang Jingshuang is a client, but she knows better than me. Why don''t you ask her." Dongfang Xuanjin did not answer Dongfang Xuanyong and asked. "Forget it." Hearing the speech, Dongfang Xuanyong couldn''t help shaking his head. For a long time, Dongfang Xuanyong is the first person of this generation, known as the first genius. Among the younger generation of Tianyan zhanzhou, no one can beat, while Wang Jingsuan is the first Tianjiao. Among the female friars, they belong to the best. The difference in strength between them is not great. Dongfang Xuanyong is better than Wang Jingshuang. Both of them are the leaders of the younger generation and can''t help feeling sorry for each other, but Wang Jingshuang loves Dongfang Xuanyong. It''s just that Dongfang Xuanyong is obsessed with practice and doesn''t care about the feelings between men and women. Therefore, Wang Jingshuang''s attitude towards Wang Jingshuang has always been salty. Later, I didn''t know who was walking. The rumor said that they were ambiguous. Dongfang Xuanyong was like a tiger for Wang Jingshuang. For a long time, the two had said a word. Even if they met, they just nodded their heads to show kindness. "It''s said that the fight between the two people was just an ordinary test, and neither of them showed their strongest state. Wang Jingshuang used the killing flag, and Wang Xiao cracked it one by one. Finally, Wang Jingshuang conceded defeat, while Wang Xiao left some strength, which was unfathomable!" "He killed Lin Zian, which I saw with my own eyes, but also used a trick." Hearing the speech, Dongfang Xuan Phnom Penh said nothing more. Looking at Dongfang Xuan Yong, he talked about the fight between Wang Jingshuang and Wang Xiao, and the scene in which Wang Xiao killed Lin Zian. "It seems that this time I have an opponent in the Tianyan assembly challenge arena." Dongfang Xuanyong looked at Dongfang Xuanjin and said. Then he turned his eyes to Wang Xiao. He was immediately full of interest in Wang Xiao. Among his peers, he had been invincible for too long and couldn''t find an opponent. Chapter 2074 "Is that the man you said killed the Black Dragon King?" In the crowd, in an insignificant corner, there are also two people stopping. One is Jin Yufeng and the other is Yang zuomu. Both of them are from the identity of one-day wolf sect. As a first-class young friar, Jin Yufeng and Yang zuomu did not pay much attention to Tianyan conference, which was very unobtrusive. "Yes, that''s him." Jin Yufeng hesitated and said. In the eyes of Jin Yufeng, Yang zuomu is an unfathomable figure. Even their patriarch doesn''t know Yang zuomu''s true identity. He only knows that Yang zuomu has this high position in the general arena of the devil shadow and is completely not under their patriarch. Therefore, even their patriarch is courteous to Jin Yufeng. He is such a mysterious figure whose strength is unfathomable. He has never seen Yang zuomu fight, but their patriarch has seen him. It is said that Yang zuomu''s action leaves no vitality within a thousand miles and scorched earth within a hundred miles. Yang zuomu looked at Wang Xiao again when he heard the speech. This time, he looked at Wang Xiao in a way, as if he wanted to see through Wang Xiao. "I really can''t see anything famous about this son." After a long time, Yang zuomu looked at Jin Yufeng and said. "Yeah." Jin Yufeng nodded deeply. He always thought so, because he really experienced the horror of Wang Xiao. "According to the process of the challenge arena, I should be able to meet him." Yang zuomu said with expectation. "Yeah." Jin Yufeng nodded. According to the process of the challenge arena, he has a high probability that he can''t meet Wang Xiao, and with his own strength, he has a high probability that he will stop halfway. Even if he meets Jin Yufeng, he will choose to admit defeat. He thinks that his competition with Wang Xiao is meaningless. Soon the challenge arena competition officially began. All the people who participated in the Tianyan conference sat around the challenge arena and watched the guessing game of many young talents on the challenge arena. Yi Qiushui''s move of ''making a full house of praise'' is really mysterious. I thought he had no chance of winning against Huang Ming, but I didn''t think he could turn defeat into victory. "Zhuang Junrong has lived up to expectations. It''s reasonable to win Jia Tianhua. It seems that the dealer has hope to advance into the top ten this time." As for the quota of a big chance 800 years later, every family is very cautious. They hope to obtain the quota through the competition of Tianyan conference, hoping to have enough opportunities and get enough benefits in that big chance. That is, there are so many people who have been concerned by the public. Originally, they were just a few evil geniuses of the top forces, but this time there was one more person, Wang Xiao. For the rumor of Wang Xiao, people would rather believe it than not. A character who killed Lin Zian is comparable to those evil geniuses of the top forces. The first game of this challenge arena competition is conducted in the form of drawing lots. There are ten challenge arenas. The winner keeps the challenge, the loser reincarnates three games, wins two games, continues to be promoted, and the loser is eliminated. Defend the challenge until ten people are determined. Ten challenge masters play the game and then determine the top three. Just now, it was a scuffle between each of the ten challenge arenas. The previous duels between several young talents seemed ordinary in the eyes of the same level or high level. "The first round of the challenge arena competition of Xu Yi, a genius of the Xu family, is about to begin." At this time, someone suddenly said, and they turned their eyes to a challenge arena. Xu Yi is the Xu family genius who bumped into Wang Xiao before. Although Wang Xiao taught him a lesson, Wang Xiao didn''t hurt his life, but made him quite embarrassed. However, Wang Xiao also left a big shadow on him. He kept praying that he would encounter Wang Xiao in the challenge arena. If he did, he would have no courage to fight with one. He knew that there was a problem with his Tao mind, but now he can''t face it. But this time his opponent was a first-class young monk, which was not enough for him. "Xu Yi is a genius who is known as'' the first person under God ''. He was also in the top ten in previous years. His performance is not wonderful, but who is his opponent? It seems that he has never seen it." At this time, someone said, "Yes, it''s a good face. I can''t say I''ve seen all of them, but I''ve basically heard of them, but I don''t have such a person." Said a well-informed man. "Looking at the clothes, I should be a disciple of the first-class sect in xuandu. If I remember correctly, it should be Sirius sect." One of the Lin family''s geniuses looked at the person in the challenge arena and recognized the source of the person in the challenge arena. "Sirius sect, isn''t there a boy named Jin Yufeng who is very famous? Is it him?" Someone who had heard of Tianlang sect suddenly remembered something and said. "No, the tall and thin man in blue standing under the stage is just Jin Yufeng. The boy is a little low-key, but his strength is not ordinary. It is said that he has touched the low of the top talent." There are top talents to say at this time. "In that case, who is this person?" At this time, someone asked, it is difficult for first-class forces to find talented friars who are qualified to participate in Tianyan conference. Even if there is only one, it is rare to see two from one sect. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s the genius of Sirius sect who has risen recently." "Sirius sect has always been very low-key, and it is only this Jin Yufeng that is well-known." The former replied. "In any case, let''s take it as a play, but there''s nothing to see in this play. It''s already a match without suspense." Said another young friar of the top power. The others nodded in agreement. Young friars with first-class forces may be famous locally and get on the table, but on the scale of the whole Tianyan zhanzhou, they are unable to compete with the top forces of Tianyan zhanzhou. Therefore, in the eyes of everyone, this will only be a battle without suspense. "You admit defeat. If we fight, it will only waste our respective time." On the challenge arena, Xu Yi also thinks so. He looks at Yang zuomu in the challenge arena and says faintly. "Do it, don''t ink." Yang zuomu smiled gently, but looked at Xu Yi like a fool. Seeing this, Xu Yi''s face suddenly changed, but he saw ridicule in Yang zuomu''s eyes. Xu Yi, who had been taught a lesson by Wang Xiao and had no place to vent, now seems to have found an outlet. "Good boy, you''re looking for death!" Chapter 2075 "Good boy, you''re looking for death!" Xu zuozhi''s attitude towards Mu Yi was very light, and his attitude towards Mu Yi was sketched by Xu zuozhi. How dare a friar with first-class influence speak to himself with such an attitude? Does he think he is Wang Xiao? I''m not Wang Xiao''s opponent. Isn''t it his successor? The tiger doesn''t get angry when I''m a sick cat? After a series of thoughts emerged, Xu Yi could no longer stop his impulse to fight. "Have you figured it out? You''ll pay a heavy price for it." At this time, Yang zuomu seemed to see Xu Yi''s intention and said faintly. But at the smell of the speech, Xu Yi''s anger is even stronger. Yang zuomu''s kind reminder is a naked provocation in Xu Yi''s ears. It''s arrogant. Friars with only first-class strength dare to speak to themselves so arrogantly. What he said should not be what he said. "I think you still haven''t figured out the current form." Xu Yi looks at Yang zuomu with anger and says. "Hehe" Yang zuomu just smiled faintly and said nothing. But those eyes seem to say that you are the one who doesn''t see the form clearly. "The curtain of heaven!" With a big hand, Xu Yi''s power of robbing the peak was undoubtedly revealed. The terrible pressure made everyone around him on one side. At that moment, it was like the coming of heaven. Those first-class talents also turned pale one after another, and some were even lost and confused. The genius of the top forces is the genius of the top forces, which is different from the friars from their first-class forces. Although they rob friars, their means and methods are frightening. Many of the older generation of monks in the field looked with approval. "Did Xu Yi eat gunpowder today? He''s so angry." Some people who are familiar with Xu Yi see something different and can''t help saying. Seeing this scene, the friars of the Xu family understood why Xu Yi was so angry, because they saw Xu Yi''s embarrassment with their own eyes. The huge water curtain fell from the sky and covered Yang zuomu, but Yang zuomu was very calm and stood in place with his hands on his back. "Die!" Seeing this, Xu Yi smiled coldly. His move was unreserved. Yang zuomu didn''t hide. If he was attacked, he would be killed or injured. Yang zuomu is so arrogant that he doesn''t dodge. He is ready to support Yang zuomu''s scream under the attack of the sky. But at this time, Yang zuomu suddenly disappeared in his place. The sky fell and blew on the challenge arena. With a loud noise, even the challenge arena was shocked. Xu Yi''s smiling face also froze in an instant, because he noticed that at the moment when his attack fell, Yang zuomu disappeared in situ. He couldn''t feel a trace of Yang zuomu''s breath, as if Yang zuomu didn''t exist in this world at all. "The man seems to have suddenly disappeared." The onlookers around the challenge arena seemed to notice something, and their eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Even they didn''t see what method Yang zuomu used. Behind them, a group of monks of the older generation also frowned and looked at the challenge arena. "The boy is a little strange." Some monks of the older generation can''t help saying that they can''t detect Yang zuomu''s existence, but it''s certain that Yang zuomu is still around and in a corner of the challenge arena. "Are you looking for me?" Xu Yi looked around, but he didn''t find the trace of Yang zuomu. He felt very confused. However, at this time, a voice suddenly came behind him. Suddenly, Xu Yi only felt a cold behind him, and a cold sweat came out. At this time, Yang zuomu unexpectedly appeared behind him. "It''s impossible!" Xu Yi immediately subconsciously turns around and retreats wildly, distancing himself from Yang zuomu. He doesn''t know when he is sweating on his forehead. The strength of the opponent is not terrible. The most terrible thing is that the opponent doesn''t know when to appear behind him. "Rolling dragon formula!" Xu Yi suddenly rolls up his sleeves and is surrounded by a strong wind. The wind turns into two dragons and roars at Yang zuomu. "A small skill." Yang zuomu looked at the flying dragon and smiled contemptuously. Suddenly, his body was distorted, leaving only a residual shadow in place. "How fast!" Seeing this, the people suddenly turned aside and were extremely surprised. Such a terrible speed, even if they are the best at body method, it''s just so. Bang~ The Dragon rolling formula was finally dodged by Yang zuomu and blasted out of the challenge arena. In the array arranged by the most immortals, it was offset by the strong defense of the array. "I''m behind you." The Dragon rolling formula dissipated, but Yang zuomu''s voice appeared behind Xu Yi again. Xu Yi''s face suddenly changed, turned and shot again. He was equally strong and left no hand, but once again, only the shadow of Yang zuomu was left, but there was no one. "How unreasonable!" Xu Yi made moves many times, but Yang zuomu dodged many times. Xu Yi had nothing to do with Yang zuomu. He thought that he had been teased by a young friar from a first-class force, and immediately became angry. "You first-class little mouse, don''t hide if you have the ability. You''ll be hit by me!" Xu Yi stopped at one exit, and his repeated moves made him slightly exhausted. He gasped heavily and burst into a drink. At this time, Yang zuomu fixed his figure and appeared in front of Xu Yi. He said faintly, "it''s not certain who is a mouse and who is a cat." "You just occupy your own body method to avoid my attack. It''s not a skill. You have the ability to fight me head-on!" Xu Yi looked at Yang zuomu and said. Everyone knows that this is a very obvious way to motivate. The crowd also saw that Yang zuomu had a good body method, especially some talents like Xu Yi. They knew their roots and knew that even if they were in front of Yang zuomu, they would not behave much better. If Yang zuomu insists on consuming Xu Yi by virtue of his body method, Xu Yi is helpless and will eventually lose. "I didn''t expect such a dark horse to appear among the first-class forces." Some people expect that Yang zuomu will be a strong enemy. "A frontal battle?" "There''s a frontal battle over there. That''s what you said." Yang zuomu looked at Xu Yi and smiled. He hooked his fingers, full of provocation. "You asked for it!" Xu Yi''s face was stunned, and his hands outlined the Dharma seal. A gluttonous beast shaped like a sheep''s human face with eyes under his armpits and tiger teeth appeared in front of him. "Devour heaven and earth!" Taotie beast opens its mouth and a black hole forms in it. The black hole rotates clockwise at high speed and swallows everything around it. "Xu Yi is trying to kill him. He has even used his must kill skills." Someone who knows Xu Yi said in horror. They have either seen Xu Yi fight with others or heard Xu Yi''s method. They all know that Xu Yi can only use it when facing the great enemy of life and death, and almost every time they help Xu Yi turn defeat into victory. But because of its huge consumption, it needs to be urged at the cost of a hundred years of life. He won''t use it unless he has to. Chapter 2076 "That''s a little interesting." Seeing Xu Yi''s magnificent attack, Yang zuomu was slightly interested. Watching Xu Yi''s powerful attack, he didn''t stop the interruption and allowed him to condense the attack. "Die!" After accumulating power, Xu Yi gave a loud drink. In his gluttonous mouth, the black hole spit out and suddenly flew to Yang zuomu. "It''s said that Xu Yi got this from an ancient relic. Although it''s not very complete, it''s powerful. With this method, Xu Yi can fight with ordinary God turning friars. The friars can''t stop this attack." Said the onlookers around the challenge arena. "That''s true. That man is a strong man, otherwise he will never be able to resist this blow." Xu family genius also stood up at this time and looked at Yang zuomu who faced Xu Yi''s blow and sentenced Yang zuomu to death. It seemed that he had expected Yang zuomu''s disastrous defeat. "It''s really stupid. Your body method is your advantage, but you can''t understand this simple and easy to understand exciting method. You even choose to face the enemy directly..... Alas." A wise man looked at the two people on the court, especially Yang zuomu, who was full of self-confidence. He shook his head and couldn''t see whether Yang zuomu was confident or conceited. In their view, it is foolish to abandon their strengths and choose their weaknesses to compete with their opponents just because of an obvious method of motivating the general. "Just in time!" When the black hole came to Yang zuomu, Yang zuomu finally moved. He shouted loudly and greeted him. "Die!" Xu Yi smiled contemptuously, but at a moment, Xu Yi''s smile froze. I saw Yang zuomu''s big hand, and a black energy rushed out like a river. Suddenly, he wrapped the black hole and disappeared into it. At this moment, Xu Yi could not perceive the black hole, as if it had completely disappeared. "Only to this extent? It''s really disappointing." At this time, Yang zuomu shook his head and showed a regretful expression on his face. While Xu Yi was still in shock and had not recovered for a long time, Yang zuomu shot again and slapped Xu Yi with his big hand. Suddenly, the monstrous evil spirit appeared and turned into a huge palm print. Xu Yi only felt that when a huge force hit him, his body could not stop flying backwards. His internal organs were like being trampled under his feet and ravaged by flying hard. The severe pain made him directly spray blood and faint. Finally, his body fell under the challenge arena and smashed a huge hole in the ground. Xu Yi is defeated! Around the challenge arena, the people who had been sitting couldn''t help standing up when they saw this scene. Some people stared like bronze bells. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. Xu Yi was defeated by an unknown friar from a first-class force. This is so surprising. "What the hell is going on?" Even some demons didn''t react at this time. When they did, Xu Yi fell outside the challenge arena and passed out. "What strength is this boy?" They all expected Yang zuomu''s disastrous defeat, so they didn''t pay too much attention to the duel on Xu Yi''s side at the last moment. They didn''t react until Xu Yi flew out, but they didn''t see how Xu Yi lost. They just saw that Xu Yi fell under the challenge arena and lost to Yang zuomu. This can''t help but make them have to re-examine Yang zuomu''s strength. "This man is a little unfathomable." While Wang smiled, Jia Cong said with a dignified look that he had the same strength as Xu Yi, basically 50-50, but Xu Yi was defeated by Yang zuomu. However, Yang zuomu won easily, which made Jia Cong feel that Yang zuomu was very unfathomable. Wang Xiao paid more attention to Yang zuomu''s power. This power is not strange to him. It comes from the dark demon family. No, it should be said that Yang zuomu is a disguised dark demon family man with strong strength. "Originally, I had a war with Xu Yi, but now it seems that I will fight with the man named Yang zuomu of Sirius sect, and it''s ahead of schedule." Jia Cong said with a bitter smile. "You are not his opponent." Wang Xiao said faintly. "I can see that Xu Yi and I are half weight. I''m afraid I''ll fight him at about 100 this time. I''m afraid I''ll stop at 100 at that time." Jia Cong then smiled bitterly. There is another strong man who can compete with evil geniuses, and there is another competitor in the top 24. "I''ll teach you a trick to make you lose less miserably." Wang Xiao didn''t know what he thought at this time. He turned and looked at Jia Cong and said. "How miserable is it not to lose so badly?" Jia Cong half jokingly looked at Wang Xiao and said that now Jia Cong is no longer hostile to Wang Xiao. He also knows Wang Xiao''s character. He knows that he is polite to Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao will not make trouble for himself. He is not easy-going at ordinary times, so he talks like his friends and is more casual. "At least I won''t be beaten without fighting back like Xu Yi." Wang Xiao looked around and found that Tianyan zhanzhou didn''t pay attention to Yang zuomu''s power. However, it''s not surprising to think about it carefully. After the defeat of the great sage of Tongtian in ancient times, the dark demon clan was sealed for tens of millions of years. The people of the dark demon clan who survived in the wilderness and ancient land were also extremely low-key. In addition, there were generations in the three continents of the lower world. All inheritance and historical materials for millions of years were incomplete, and there were no records of the dark demon clan. Maybe someone knows the existence of the dark demon clan, But I don''t know what kind of existence the dark demon clan is. "Give me your hand and I''ll send you a sword spirit!" ...... "Strange, didn''t Jin Yufeng say that only he came to the devil shadow?" Wang smiled and frowned slightly, but there was an ominous premonition in his heart. "Lord, they have always kept a low profile. Is there any big move this time?" Jin Yufeng watched the battle all the way, and Yang zuomu, who had no defeat, couldn''t help saying that although he was the young leader of Sirius sect, he was not the core member of the demon shadow. Therefore, he only did errands when the demon shadow took any action, and he didn''t know the confidential content at all. This time, Yang zuomu''s sudden arrival, coupled with the fact that he represented Sirius Zong in the challenge arena and fought with many young players at the Tianyan conference. He didn''t keep a low profile and beat those first-class and even top players in a high profile. Suddenly, he changed from unknown to hot. Even Wang Jingshuang and Dongfang Xuanyong noticed Yang zuomu. "This session of Tianyan conference is really wonderful and more and more interesting." Dongfang Xuanyong sought defeat alone. First, he regarded Wang Xiao as a strong opponent of Tianyan assembly. After watching Yang zuomu''s combat value, he classified Yang zuomu as one of his opponents, because even he felt that Yang zuomu was a very unfathomable figure. Even if his strength was not as good as himself, he would not be much worse, at least not much weaker, and could fight with himself for several rounds. Chapter 2077 "I''m not mistaken. Now it''s Jia Cong, the genius of the Jia family." "I didn''t expect him to meet Yang zuomu so soon. It seems that this time he stopped outside the top 100." "Xu Yi was even worse than him. He ranked four or five hundred. He didn''t even have to drink soup." Yang zuomu passed five passes and killed six generals. No matter the young friars of the first-class forces or the young friars of the top forces, they could not hold up ten moves in front of Yang zuomu. However, due to the rules of the challenge arena, some talents who were able to advance into the top 100 and the top 24 ranked in hundreds. Therefore, many first-class and top talents are very afraid of meeting Yang zuomu and are unwilling to compete with Yang zuomu, because they all know they are not Yang zuomu''s opponent. If it is against other people, even if it is defeated, it will not lose too ugly and will not be able to fight back. Wang Jingshuang and Dongfang Xuanyong are looking forward to competing with Yang zuomu, but their identity and status are relatively special. They won''t directly participate in the challenge arena. They won''t participate in it until the top ten are drawn up. "It seems that only when we wait for the first ten finals will we see it. Jia Cong''s strength is not much different from Xu Yi. If Jia Cong plays against Yang zuomu, I''m afraid the result will not be much better than Xu Yi." Jia Cong slowly stood on the challenge arena and looked at Yang zuomu very calmly, but the people didn''t think much of Jia Cong. After all, Jia Cong''s strength is there. "Admit defeat, lest you suffer flesh and blood." Yang zuomu looked at Jia Cong and said faintly, what strength Jia Cong is? He saw it at a glance. Like Xu Yi, he is not a mob in his own eyes, so he lacks interest. Before that, they had defeated several people as powerful as Jia Cong, so they were lack of interest and desire to fight a war. They even wanted to solve the battle. Jia Cong knows that he is not Yang zuomu''s opponent, but he is a little "ignorant of current affairs" and does not intend to admit defeat directly. "Although I can''t beat you, I don''t admit defeat in my dictionary unless I''m defeated." Jia Cong said faintly. "Well, I appreciate you very much, but I won''t lose badly." Yang zuomu suddenly became a little interested and looked at Jia Cong slightly and appreciated it. "People live in this world, how can I be shameless? If I lose in your hands, even if I lose no matter how ugly, I will be convinced and not afraid of losing face." Jia Cong said faintly. "OK, you''re brave enough. Let''s do it. I''ll let you do three moves because you''re so brave." Yang zuomu looked at Jia Cong and said faintly. "Oh, are you sure?" Hearing the speech, Jia Cong had some fun. "Of course." Yang zuomu nodded, looking confident. "OK, then I''ll do it." Jia Cong is also full of confidence. "Where did Jia Cong get the courage to challenge Yang zuomu?" Under the challenge arena, people were surprised to see that they dared to take the initiative to meet Yang zuomu. Before that, many people wisely chose to admit defeat directly, unwilling to compete with Yang zuomu and make themselves lose ugly. Therefore, Yang zuomu can finish a game very quickly and forge ahead. "Sword!" Jia Cong saw Yang zuomu standing on the challenge arena with his hands around him, so he shot. When he burst into a drink, his fingers were together, and a sword Qi was condensed. The sword Qi was red. There was a purple thunder around him, which seemed to be infinitely powerful. "What is this means and why I have never seen it." As soon as Jia Cong''s sword Qi came out, someone said. He is familiar with Jia Cong and knows all his means, but he has no such means. "This sword looks very unusual." Wang Jingshuang looked at Jia Congning''s sword Qi, but she felt a little familiar, but she couldn''t tell why she was familiar. "Go!" Jia Cong roared, and the sword Qi flew out and flew to Yang zuomu with the momentum of breaking through the air. Seeing this, Yang zuomu suddenly turned to one side. He seemed to feel the general power contained in the sword Qi. He didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly condensed his Qi to defend the vigorous Qi. "Did he defend?" The crowd was surprised. They thought Jia Cong''s attack didn''t hurt or itch Yang zuomu, but they didn''t expect Yang zuomu to take the initiative to open the defense when he saw that one coming. Is this sword really that strong? Although they also perceived the terrible power of the sword, they felt that the power of the sword was terrible, but it was not necessarily so in Yang zuomu''s eyes. However, Yang zuomu took the initiative to open defense, which shows that Yang zuomu is also afraid of this sword spirit. The black power suddenly swam all over Yang zuomu''s body and condensed a vigorous Qi in front of Yang zuomu. Zilei''s sword Qi also arrived as promised and blasted at Yang zuomu. But it was unexpected that the sword Qi directly ignored Yang zuomu''s defense and directly disappeared into Yang zuomu''s physical strength. The tyrannical power contained in the sword Qi instantly swam Yang zuomu''s whole body, and this power seemed to have the restraint of God with Yang zuomu''s power. In Yang zuomu''s body, the black power was like a tiger and a wolf when encountering purple thunder. Suddenly, Yang zuomu''s veins burst. "Suppress it!" Yang zuomu immediately felt that the power in his body was about to get out of control. In general, he quickly mobilized his whole body to suppress the power of purple thunder that invaded his body. As for the power of nine cattle and two tigers, it took a lot of effort to offset the power of purple thunder. "It''s so dangerous. I almost lost my mind." Yang zuomu secretly said that he is now a fake body to show people. Because it is an ancient technique, no one can see through it in the presence. "The boy''s Dharma is so strange that it seems to specifically restrain my power. Is it the Dharma of the immortal sect inherited from the great saint of heaven?" Yang zuomu secretly said to Jia Cong that he had some thoughts. A person who has the means to restrain the power of the dark demon family can''t stay, but he can''t hurry to kill Jia Cong. After all, Jia Cong is the Jia family. If he kills Jia Cong now, it will only lead to the repression of the Jia family and ruin his calculation at that time. "Are you ready? There are three more tricks." Jia Cong looked at Yang zuomu and said faintly. "Do it." "Go!" Jia Cong once again coagulates a sword spirit, just like before, and blasts at Yang zuomu. After eating the loss of the sword Qi, Yang zuomu didn''t dare to be careless. He concentrated and went all out to resist the sword Qi. "What''s the matter? Yang zuomu of Sirius seems very cautious. Although the sword Qi looks powerful, Yang zuomu''s strength should not be hurt." Looking at this scene, Dongfang Xuanjin couldn''t help wondering. Yang zuomu defeated countless first-class and top talents all the way, and his name is naturally well known by everyone. "If it were you and me, if you were prepared, you might not be hurt by the sword Qi, but Yang zuomu is not necessarily. The sword Qi seems to specifically restrain Yang zuomu''s power, so it has doubled the effect." One side of the East Xuanyong said that he saw more things. He always felt that Yang zuomu''s strength was strange, but he couldn''t tell where it was. Chapter 2078 The sword Qi flew out and lashed Yang zuomu like a lightning meteor. The purple thunder method poured into Yang zuomu like a wild beast. The purple thunder method is like a deadly poison to Yang zuomu. For a moment, it covers Yang zuomu''s internal organs. The terrible thunder force seems to crush your Yang zuomu''s internal organs. "Suppression!" In this regard, Yang zuomu had nothing to do but to endure the pain of being attacked by the force of thunder and lightning, and offset the force of thunder and lightning with the powerful magic in his body. Although purple thunder method money can''t hurt him, it will damage his concentration. In order to stabilize his concentration, his fake body won''t collapse. Once your fake body collapses and reveals your real body, it will break the calculation, so the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, after taking over Jia Cong''s sword spirit, Yang zuomu was full of consideration, so he seemed a little defeated. However, in the end, the sword Qi was offset by the magic in Yang zuomu''s body. "It''s really unusual. It can dissolve two purple thunder sword Qi in a row." Under the challenge arena, Wang Xiao looked at Yang zuomu on the challenge arena and said faintly. He sent a message of zilei''s power to Jia Cong, asking Jia Cong to use zilei''s power to use zilei''s sword to test Yang zuomu when fighting with Yang zuomu. When fighting with the green wood ghost emperor, Wang Xiao discovered the power of purple thunder, which has a natural restraining effect on the magic of the dark demon family. Wang Xiao saw the identity of Yang zuomu''s demon clan. It can be guessed that Yang zuomu used a very clever cover up. The effect of that purple thunder is to break Yang zuomu''s cover. Now it seems that it has obviously failed. "Come again!" Jia Cong had his own calculation. Seeing that Yang zuomu offset the second sword Qi, he made another sword. The momentum of this sword seems to be more magnificent. The red sword Qi condenses into a huge sword awn, which is surrounded by purple thunder and inserted from the sky. Take Yang zuomu''s head. Yang zuomu''s face changed slightly. He also sensed the extraordinary of the sword and immediately formed fingerprints. The towering magic Qi emerged like a river. Taking Yang zuomu as the center, he gathered into a sphere and wrapped Yang zuomu in it. If he had promised Jia Cong three moves before, he would not be so embarrassed, but what he said was tantamount to pouring out water. In full view of the public, he had no room for repentance. Even if he was very oppressed, he could only bear it silently, just like eating a mute loss. Outside the challenge arena, Xie Dongbo, vice president of xuandu college, looked at Yang zuomu on the challenge arena and frowned slightly. He seemed to think of something, but he couldn''t believe it. He hesitated and disappeared in place. "Is this Jia Cong I know?" "Such a magic skill should not be able to be displayed by Jia Cong at all." Looking at the sword like the coming of Tianwei, no less than the young friar at the same level of Jia Cong said. They can''t see the mystery of the sword Qi, but they can feel the power of the sword Qi. This sword Qi promise is standing on them, which will surely make them die. Even if it is a demon, it is also a face of fear at this time. Even they may not be able to catch this sword. "Jia Cong is still the original Jia Cong, but this Kendo method is very profound. Jia Cong used it to suppress Yang zuomu." Someone said at this time. "It seems that Jia Cong gained a lot in the place of trial. He got such a mysterious method. He''s really lucky." Someone who doesn''t like Jia Cong said. They know more or less the origin of the place of trial. The so-called place of trial is an ancient land separated from Taihuang ancient land, wandering aimlessly and irregularly in the void, but it will appear at the junction of Tianyan zhanzhou xuandu domain and Tianyan domain every 800 years for seven days. Bang~ At the same time when Yang zuomu''s magic Qi is condensed, Jia Cong''s mind moves, and his huge sword cuts at Yang zuomu with a groundbreaking momentum. Suddenly there was a loud noise, deafening, and everyone subconsciously narrowed their eyes. A wave of residual power shook and condensed into a whirlwind to split the people, blowing them away for dozens of steps. Even the defensive array arranged outside the challenge arena was shocked by this attack. The defensive array outside the challenge arena is jointly arranged by several strong immortals. Although it doesn''t spend much energy, it can block all attacks under the immortals, which is enough for the challenge arena. But this attack even shook the defense array by one point, and its power can be seen. Poof~ The sword awned into the evil spirit, hesitated, and the boat fell into the vast sea, but it was like a lotus out of the mud without being infected by the monstrous evil spirit. Desperate and unstoppable, it cut into Yang zuomu wrapped by the evil spirit. Yang zuomu was naturally the first to bear the brunt. The sword Qi was cut on Yang zuomu. With the power of purple thunder, the damage doubled, and directly blew Yang zuomu out of the magic ball condensed by the magic Qi. A mouthful of blood gushed out and fell to the ground. "God, Jia Cong hurt Yang zuomu. I''m not dreaming!" Seeing this scene, many young friars defeated by Yang zuomu couldn''t help standing up one after another. Yang zuomu and he Qiqiang are big. They have a deep understanding. In their eyes, Yang zuomu is an unfathomable monster. They don''t know where the limit is. Even if they try their best, Yang zuomu always has spare strength to defeat them easily. It''s like Yang zuomu is just looking at flowers and playing games. It was such a strong man who was "invincible" in their eyes that Jia Cong hurt him, so that they couldn''t believe their eyes for a moment. "Good boy, after three moves, it''s my turn." Yang zuomu fought with blood on his mouth. Although he was injured, he didn''t hurt at all, but he looked a little embarrassed. He looked at Jia Cong. If his eyes could kill, Jia Cong would have become a corpse. If he only defends but does not attack, Yang zuomu will be very embarrassed in the face of the purple thunder sword Qi, but if he can attack, he is completely fearless of the purple thunder sword Qi. Because even Jia Cong''s purple thunder sword Qi restrained his power, but Jia Congxiu was just like this, which was like a mole ant in his eyes. He can easily defeat or kill. Just suppressed by Jia Cong, Yang zuomu was full of anger. When was he so suppressed, and he was still an ant in his eyes. It''s like an elephant being trampled by ants. This stems from his easy promise to let Jia Cong do three tricks, and he didn''t expect that Jia Cong had a way to restrain his power. Now, Yang zuomu knows that he has been calculated by Jia Cong. Chapter 2079 "I admit defeat!" Just when Yang zuomu was ready to vent his anger, Jia Cong suddenly said. "What?" As soon as he said this, there was an uproar outside the challenge arena. "What''s the matter? Obviously, there are great advantages. Why do you want to invest in it?" "Maybe you can interrupt the myth of Yang zuomu''s'' invincibility ''." The young people who watched said discontentedly that they could not understand Jia Cong''s practice. In their opinion, Jia Cong has the upper hand, so we should work hard at this time. However, Jia Cong was instructed by Wang Xiao. When he ran out of the power of the purple thunder passed by Wang Xiao, he consciously surrendered, directly conceded defeat and didn''t fight with Yang zuomu. Under the challenge arena, Wang Xiaowen also laughed but didn''t speak. "Didn''t you say there was no word ''admit defeat'' in your dictionary?" Yang zuomu was so angry that he stared at Jia Cong and said. "I also said I have a thick skin." "And I still know myself better. I''m not your opponent." "Don''t admit defeat and look for abuse?" Jia Cong said faintly, looking like a scoundrel. Yang zuomu was so angry that his teeth giggled. Before that, he really wanted Jia Cong to know the current affairs and admit defeat as soon as possible. But he was suppressed by Jia Cong''s three swords, and he was extremely oppressed. He was trying to take out his anger at Jia Cong, but Jia Cong conceded defeat, which made him more angry. But he can''t explode because the time hasn''t come. "This can be tolerated. It seems that the plot is not small." Wang Xiao looked at Yang zuomu and found that Yang zuomu tried to control his emotions. Yang zuomu Mingming has enough strength to ignore all the rules and retaliate against Jia Cong. Before that, Wang Xiao thought of many possibilities. For example, Yang zuomu would expose his true strength and kill Jia Cong. In view of this situation, Wang Xiao also left a backhand and an force in Jia Cong''s body. At least he can stop Yang zuomu''s attack, and the time of the attack is enough for Wang Xiao to instantly appear on the challenge arena and block Jia Cong''s attack. However, this situation did not happen, which shows that Yang zuomu has a great plot, and he has to restrain his emotions. As for what is the plot, Wang Xiao is unknown. "Alas, it''s a pity that Jia Cong is really a counsellor. He already has great advantages and dare not continue. If I had this method, I would never counsellor." A young monk at the same level as Jia Cong said that when he looked at Jia Cong shaking his head and said "this method", his tone was obviously unusual, jealous, envious and more salivating. However, they gave up their thoughts when they thought of the strength of the Jia family. "The next game is the first arena match of Mr. Zhang." Finally, Yang zuomu can only watch Jia Cong leave the arena and return to Jia''s team. Yang zuomu tried his best to calm his mood and held back. Jia Cong returned to Jia''s team and stood beside Wang Xiao. He was in a good mood. Even if someone said he was a counsellor, he was also like that everyone was drunk and I woke up alone. Because Wang Xiao said that Yang zuomu''s strength is far from that. Among the earth immortals of the whole Tianyan conference, there may be no one who can match Yang zuomu. Jia Cong is convinced of this. When just facing Yang zuomu, Wang Xiao''s words echoed in Jia Cong''s mind, which made Jia Cong a little frightened. But soon he calmed down because of Wang Xiao. In his opinion, since Wang Xiao can see this layer and will direct himself to act, he has already had a plan. Although the contact with Wang Xiao is not too long, he knows that Wang Xiao has only one word, that is "stability". "Yes." Wang smiled and nodded. When the Tianyan conference ended, his merit and virtue were complete. But now it seems that Tianyan conference is not as simple as it seems, and the undercurrent is surging behind it. Wang Xiao''s first game began. Wang Xiao slowly stood on the challenge arena. "Can the boy see through my identity?" Also in the rest area, Yang zuomu stood in the position of Sirius sect and looked at Jia Cong in the Jia family team. His face was uncertain. He calmed down and thought carefully, but he thought of something that upset him. As soon as Jia Cong confronted him, he directly used the purple thunder sword Qi, as if he knew that the purple thunder sword Qi could restrain his strength. This shows that Jia Cong knows what power he is using, and he knows the identity of his dark demon clan. Now it is not the best time to expose his identity. Once exposed, his calculations will be affected, so he hesitates to take any action to kill Jia Cong. Yang zuomu looked around and gave up the idea. There were more than 20 earth immortals around him. Unless he was the supreme immortal, it was impossible to kill Jia Cong without being aware of it. "It''s just a small person. It can''t affect the overall situation. Take one step at a time." Yang zuomu looked at Jia Cong talking and laughing with other young people of the Jia family, but he had no sense of crisis. He couldn''t help doubting his judgment. Maybe Jia Cong doesn''t know the demon family and his identity. Everything is just a coincidence. In fact, Jia Cong doesn''t know. All this is just acting according to Wang Xiao''s instructions. Jia Cong only knows that Yang zuomu is with the black dragon king killed by Wang Xiao before, but he doesn''t know what the hell demon family is, let alone what the hell demon family means to Taihuang ancient land. "We should have met." It was a woman who fought with Wang Xiao. Looking at the woman''s clothes and appearance, Wang Xiao had another sense of familiarity. However, he would not deliberately remember everyone he had seen, so he could only be sure that he had seen the woman in front of him, but could not say the woman''s name and provenance. "Of course, I''m the Xu family. We met at the entrance and exit of the place of trial." Xu Qing looked at Wang Xiao with some strange emotions, then recovered and said faintly. Xu Qing thinks she is a dragon and Phoenix among people. Everywhere she goes, there is the attention of the world. At the beginning, she also met Wang Xiao in the place of trial. She remembered Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiaoai doesn''t seem to remember her, which makes her psychology slightly unbalanced, but this imbalance is also fleeting. What she expected more was to fight with Wang Xiao. She has seen the strength of Wang Xiao with her own eyes, so when she knows that her opponent is Wang Xiao, she is still very looking forward to it. After all, only when we fight with the strong can we know our shortcomings. Only in this way can we make progress. "The first game of the most dazzling Tianjiao of the Xu family began." "Well, her first opponent is the most controversial ''first demon''." As the most outstanding Tianjiao of the Xu family, Xu Qing is also quite famous in Tianyan zhanzhou. Therefore, as soon as she appeared, she attracted the attention of many people. "Someone blew that Wang Xiao up to the world. I don''t know if it''s so powerful." Some people say that most people here still haven''t seen Wang Xiao''s ability, so they are still skeptical about Wang Xiao. Chapter 2080 "The Tianjiao of the Xu family once defeated Jia Manxue, the first woman of the Jia family. Her strength can''t be underestimated. I''m afraid that Wang Xiao won''t get much benefit from her." Some people who attended the last Tianyan conference and saw Xu Qing''s ability said slowly. He thought that maybe Wang Xiao''s deeds were not groundless, but it was not so easy to win Xu Qing. After all, Xu Qingnian is a demon, far from being a first-class genius. Those robbers are really comparable. But many young people of the Xu family were silent, because they saw Wang Xiao''s hand and knew Wang Xiao''s strength in the place of trial. "Although I may not be your opponent, I want to fight you." Xu Qing looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "Well, in that case, let me see what you can do." Wang smiled and nodded. In Jia Cong''s mouth, Wang Xiao heard something about Xu Qing and knew that Xu Qing was a woman obsessed with practice and had a strong desire to seek Tao. "Thank you." Xu Qing nodded. She didn''t know when there was an extra sword in her hand. "Heavenly Sword?" Wang Xiao looked at Xu Qing''s sword and immediately felt a great power. The sword contained the artistic conception of "Heavenly Sword". "Kendo genius." Wang Xiao could not help sighing. The reason why he can understand the artistic conception of Tianjian so quickly is that he has the divine and demon inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle. Xu Qing came out of her own practical exploration and practice. "Tianjian mood!" "Xu Qing''s Kendo has reached the artistic conception of Heavenly Sword. At the last Tianyan conference, Xu Qing was just the artistic conception of human sword." People were also surprised. As an old rival, Jia Manxue is also full of shock. 800 years ago, they agreed that it was the artistic conception of human sword, and they were defeated by Xu Qing. Around 800 years ago, Xu Qing had reached the artistic conception of Heavenly Sword, but he still has a long distance from the artistic conception of Heavenly Sword. "Smell the way, stop the sword!" Xu Qing''s sword came out. The light of the sword suddenly appeared, like the light of the beginning, sweeping the world. The dazzling light was swept around with the terrible sword power. Under the challenge arena, countless young friars were blinded by the light, and there was a feeling that they could not breathe. "So strong." They have intuitively felt the strength of Xu Qing''s sword, and they have intuitively felt it. That strong light broke out between Xu Qing and Wang Xiao, and finally wrapped Wang Xiao. Under the strong light and sword power, people couldn''t see Wang Xiao''s situation at all. All I knew was that from beginning to end, Wang Xiao stood where he was, and Wen Si didn''t move, allowing the sword Qi to wrap it. "How dare you be so arrogant." "Xu Qing, that''s the artistic conception of the strong man of Huashen with the Heavenly Sword. Even the strong man in the middle and late stage of Huashen can''t get benefits. How dare he not dodge and directly confront!" Some people who saw clearly could not help exclaiming. But as a caster, Xu Qing is not surprised at all. In her opinion, perhaps her attack of this degree can not threaten Wang Xiao too much. Sure enough, Yu Wei dispersed, the light was gone, and Wang Xiao''s figure reappeared in the eyes of everyone again. "What, even unharmed!" "Am I right!" As soon as Wang Xiao''s body appeared, the crowd immediately burst into an uproar. But many people are not surprised, such as the younger generation of the Jia family, Wang Jingshuang, Tianjiao of xuandu college, and Xu Qing himself. "Sir, it''s extraordinary." As early as when Wang Xiao defeated Xu Yi, she saw that Wang Xiao was unfathomable and her strength was likely to be higher than herself, and that move directly verified her idea. Therefore, when looking at Wang Xiao here, Xu Qing directly respected Wang Xiao as "Sir". "Your talent in kendo is not bad. You are a rare genius." "Since you are thirsty for knowledge, let you see a move. How much you can learn depends on your own." Wang Xiao looked at Xu Qing and said that despite his gratitude and resentment with the Xu family, he still cherishes talent and has nothing to do with personal gratitude and resentment. On the large scale of Tianyan zhanzhou, Wang Xiao is still willing to teach Xu Qing something. As for how much Xu Qing can get from it, it depends on Xu Qing''s nature. But from his personal point of view, he is unwilling to teach Xu Qing directly. After all, the Xu family has a grudge with him. "Uh huh." Xu Qing nodded seriously, as if to understand Wang Xiao''s idea. "You go first!" Wang Xiao looked at Xu Qing and said. Hearing the speech, Xu Qing was also very decisive. When she lifted the sword and moved again, the artistic conception of Tianjian reappeared, and the dazzling light of the sword was like the falling stars in the daytime. The power is even stronger than the previous sword. But this time it was an incomparably huge sword, which fell directly from the sky, as if it had been cut by a God. "Good!" Wang Xiao cast a look of approval, and then he also shot. "Avalanche sword." Mount Tai collapsed at the top, and when the sword came out, there was a taboo momentum from the sky. It was like the overlooking of the master, and all living creatures felt extremely thrilled. Wang Xiao pointed the sword at Xu Qing. Xu Qing''s natural feeling was particularly strong, as if she had a will to disintegrate her Heavenly Sword artistic conception, just like the will of God, which could not be refuted. "Is this feeling..." Xu Qing felt the power of the artistic conception of Kendo contained in Wang Xiao''s sword collapse. She couldn''t help but change her face. Her eyes stared like copper bells, filled with disbelief and shock. At the same time, she also realized that this was an extremely rare opportunity, so she knew that she had to fight against the enemy. Only in this way could she feel the power contained in it and really feel the artistic conception contained in Wang Xiao''s finger sword. "It''s really a great opportunity. There''s nothing better for sword repair than the grace of making." Jia Manxue was stunned and said that she was also a sword cultivator. Naturally, she could understand the artistic conception of Kendo and Xu Qing''s Kendo realm. As for the artistic conception of Kendo shown by Wang Xiao, she has only seen it in legend. àØ¡« The two made a loud noise, and the remaining power rippled. Only the audience around below could feel the power of Wang Xiao''s sword. In particular, the Kendo friars under the challenge arena seem to be aware of something. They sit cross legged and empty themselves to feel the power of the sword. "The talent in the lower world withered. I didn''t expect to see this artistic conception of kendo." Even Yang zuomu noticed all this at the moment and couldn''t help saying. On one side, Jin Yufeng was even more shocked and was recognized by Yang zuomu, which shows that Wang Xiao''s sword spirit is extraordinary. "This boy is really unusual." "It seems that the purple thunder sword Qi of the Jia boy before came from him." Looking at Wang Xiao''s hand, Yang zuomu still saw a lot of things. For example, after seeing the power used by Jia Cong and Wang Xiao, I want to think that Jia Tao''s sword moves that do not conform to his realm may be taught by Wang Xiao. Chapter 2081 Wang Xiao''s sword is like heaven and earth, while Xu Qing''s sword is like a mayfly between heaven and earth. The two meet each other, and the results can be imagined. When the sword style was broken, Wang Xiaojian''s power was not reduced. Xu Qing was like facing the rolling of the whole world at that moment, and would turn into powder in an instant. At this critical moment, Wang Xiao suddenly had the power to rein in the sword all over the sky, so as to prevent Xu Qing from dying. Seeing this, the Xu family all squeezed a sweat one after another. If Wang Xiao didn''t take back his strength at the critical moment, Xu Qing would die. Xu Qing is the hope of the Xu family among the younger generation. Xu Qing fell. For the Xu family, it is no doubt not a dimensionality reduction blow. "I''ve been taught. Thank you for teaching me the meaning of sword." Because of all the strength Wang Xiao recovered at the critical moment, Xu Qing was just pushed out of the challenge arena by a strong force. At this time, Xu Qing, who was standing outside the challenge arena, was also greatly relieved. She arched Wang Xiao with a cold sweat on her forehead. At the same time, under the challenge arena, those sword practitioners who feel the meaning of Wang Xiao''s sword are also excited. Watching Wang Xiao, they are full of gratitude. For many people, being able to understand the meaning of Wang Xiao''s sword may be their biggest gain this time. "He defeated Xu Qing with one move." For other laymen who are not sword practitioners, they don''t understand the meaning of Wang Xiao''s sword. They only focus on the success or failure of the two people. What more people see is that Wang Xiao defeated Xu Qing with one move. Such a strong combat power shocked people''s spirit. "Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to be a showy person, but a person with real talent." Someone looked at Wang and said with a smile. To defeat Xu Qing so easily, Wang Xiao is enough to compete with the top ones among the demons of Huashen. For such a result, the Jia family and even the Xu family have long been psychologically prepared. Wang Xiao defeated Xu Qing and naturally became the champion of the challenge arena. In the following several competitions, Wang Xiao also won the game. There is no suspense. While shocked the public, it also made people see the shadow of Wang Xiao in the top 12. At this time, on top of other challenge platforms, there was a game that attracted more attention. A hot figure appeared in the arena where Yang zuomu was guarding the challenge. That is the Tianjiao of xuandu college, Wang Jingshuang. "Yang zuomu was born like the first demon. Although he was not famous before, his performance was amazing. He is considered to be one of the top 12 candidates. Now Wang Jingshuang met Yang zuomu at this time. Did the competition for the top 12 start early?" Seeing Wang Jingshuang on the stage, everyone was in an uproar. Although it is not the top 12 competition now, but at this time, the seed players of the top 12 start to compete, which is nothing better than the top 12 competition. "Logically, such an arrangement should be unreasonable, but why does it still appear here?" Someone said at this time. For Wang Jingshuang''s appearance, people are still very surprised. Normally speaking, as Tianyan zhanzhou''s first pride, Wang Jingshuang didn''t do it so quickly. But this time, Wang Jingshuang was arranged to attack Yang zuomu''s challenge arena. "It seems that someone can''t sit still." Some people saw other explanations and knew that Wang Jingshuang''s move was by no means accidental. There must be a reason. When they went to see the top level of the Academy of metaphysics, they saw Xie Dongbo who didn''t know when to leave and didn''t know when to return. At this time, he looked at the challenge arena and didn''t seem to see the surprised eyes of the people. "Finally, there''s an interesting person." Yang zuomu looked at Wang Jingshuang, who was also calm and even full of interest, but was not deterred by Wang Jingshuang''s reputation. Wang Jingshuang frowned when she heard the speech. She could see Yang zuomu''s extraordinary and strong strength. Even she couldn''t see the depth. "Kill flag." Without much nonsense, Wang Jingshuang directly sacrificed a flag, gathered eight magic soldiers, and killed Yang zuomu with all kinds of weapons. The first of the eight magic soldiers held a knife and slashed it with a big knife. The blade hit the sky in an instant, like a huge wave. When Yang zuomu saw this, he also dodged to avoid the edge. The first magic soldier cut off the power of the knife and appeared after the magic soldier with the knife, and punched the magic soldier on the head. The magic soldier with the knife was suddenly dispersed by Yang zuomu with a punch. But then the second magic soldier with a long gun came. Without hesitation, the long gun was directly nailed to Yang zuomu''s chest, just like a million hectares of force pointing at a point, with the ability to penetrate everything. Seeing this, Yang zuomu''s face coagulated slightly and hurriedly avoided. Yang zuomu''s speed is very fast, and his body method is superb, which is inferior to that of many of the Taoist saints present. Therefore, he easily dodged the blow of the long gun. But as soon as Yang zuomu dodged away, there appeared behind him a magic weapon killed by carrying a sword. The power of the sword swayed all over the nine fields. Even the strong sword cultivators were shocked by the power of the sword. Although the sword of the magic weapon did not touch the artistic conception of the sword, the power of the sword should not be underestimated. It is comparable to the peak of the artistic conception of the human sword. With the cultivation blessing of Wang Jingshuang, the power is incomparable. Bang~ Yang zuomu didn''t take away the sword. The terrible sword fell on Yang zuomu''s back. With a loud noise, Yang zuomu fell directly on the challenge arena. At this moment, a shallow pit was smashed out of the solid challenge arena. Hiss ~! Seeing this, he Dao Shengjun couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. The challenge arena was not made of ordinary materials. It was extremely hard. Ordinary he Dao Shengjun didn''t necessarily be able to make it vigorous, but Wang Jingshuang cut down one by one and patted Yang zuomu on the challenge arena. Unexpectedly, he shot a crack in the challenge arena. The power of this sword Qi can be seen! "Yang zuomu is only a rising star after all. He will not be the opponent of the long-standing goddess Jingshuang." At this time, a male friar who worshiped Wang Jingshuang said triumphantly. Since the fight, Wang Jingshuang has used the killing flag to suppress the indomitable Yang zuomu repeatedly. Now it seems that Yang zuomu has fallen behind, and it will be in Wang Jingshuang''s hands sooner or later. "I don''t think Yang zuomu is so easy to lose. Although Wang Jingshuang is strong and has the potential to suppress Yang zuomu, Yang zuomu hasn''t made a move from beginning to end. It has always been Wang Jingshuang attacking Yang zuomu." Some people hold different opinions and don''t think that Yang zuomu will be defeated by Wang Jingshuang so easily. "Interesting, come again!" At this time, Yang zuomu, who was knocked down on the challenge arena, got up. Instead, he was more excited and flew up from the new station to Wang Jingshuang. It was amazing that Yang zuomu, who was cut by the sword, was unharmed. Looking at Yang zuomu, Wang Jingshuang suddenly looked dignified, which made her feel that there were only two such unfathomable peers. The first was Wang Xiao and the second was Yang zuomu. Chapter 2082 "As you wish!" Wang Jingshuang did not hesitate. The killing flag moved again and the eight magic soldiers returned. The eight magic soldiers moved again, turned into a streamer, rushed into the sky, and gathered on Yang zuomu''s head. Then they were divided into eight parts. Each magic soldier held a treasure, stood in the eight parts of heaven and earth, and formed an array at the feet of the magic soldiers. The eight corners were connected into a large array to tie Yang zuomu in the array. The mysterious array contains this special force, which immediately envelops Yang zuomu and makes him unable to move. "I see." That power enveloped Yang zuomu. Yang zuomu immediately felt something and seemed to see something with a faint smile. "Sure enough, what did the old thing of xuandu college see when the boy broke my concentration before?" Yang zuomu said secretly. He had already seen the whole audience, and before that, he noticed that the vice president of xuandu college left halfway, and then came back unknowingly. He was not afraid of anyone in the presence, except xuandu college. Xuandu college has stood in Tianyan zhanzhou for a long time, but it has declined in modern times. A long time ago, xuandu college was once the most powerful existence in Taihuang ancient land. There were many powerful and incomparable strong people in xuandu college. These strong people once gave great headaches to the strong people of the dark demon family. Even though xuandu college is less than one ten thousandth of that year, it is by no means as simple as it appears. Yang zuomu is still very afraid of xuandu college, and xuandu college may also keep rare ancient books about ancient times, which may record some things of the dark demon clan. Now, it seems to confirm his own idea. There are records about the dark demon family in xuandu college. Xie Dongbo, vice president of xuandu college, may have been suspicious of the evil spirit he leaked when Jia Cong bombarded him with purple thunder. Now Wang Jingshuang uses the array. Yang zuomu has heard a little about it. This array was created by a strong man in ancient times. It has no name, but it has a restraining effect on the people of the dark demon family. As long as the people of the dark demon family use how clever fake body and eye covering methods, it will be revealed in front of this array. They just underestimated Yang zuomu. Yang zuomu is not an ordinary demon clan. "Show!" The array was completely activated. Wang Jingshuang urged FA Yin and scolded. Suddenly, the magic power of the array broke out, and a terrible force hit Yang zuomu''s center. In addition to the power of terror, that force is the ultimate light, which has the ultimate restraint with the magic of darkness. Any darkness will be exposed under such light. "What a powerful killing move." Most monks do not have the power of the dark system, so they have no very obvious perception of this extreme light, but can feel the shocking power contained in that array. "The Tianjiao of xuandu college and the goddess of static frost are really unusual." "In addition to her, I''m afraid there''s only one from the Oriental family to attack with such divine power." "Yang zuomu''s dark horse will stop here. After all, the goddess of static frost has reached this level. If you can''t defeat Yang zuomu, I''m afraid Yang zuomu should be a person with more shoulders than Oriental Xuanyong." Someone who is infatuated with the goddess of static Frost said. In their cognition, to say who can take such a blow from Wang Jingshuang, in their view, there is only Dongfang Xuanyong. This Tianyan zhanzhou will never have a second person except him. Bang~ With a loud noise, the eight magic soldiers turned into an aurora, gathered together, condensed into a flag and inserted into Yang zuomu. Yang zuomu was not afraid at all, so he grabbed the flag with his big hand. At the moment when Yang zuomu touched the flag, the way to give up erupted into endless light and wrapped Yang zuomu. Wang Jingshuang stood where she was, holding her breath, waiting for the light to dissipate before taking action. A moment later, the light dissipated, but Yang zuomu''s figure reappeared. Yang zuomu was still Yang zuomu, and there was no change. Not only that, other forces in that array, except light, had extremely terrible forces, but did not hurt Yang zuomu. "It didn''t show up. Is my judgment wrong?" In the distance, Xie Dongbo narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Yang zuomu. He seemed to see through Yang zuomu, but he didn''t see anything different. Originally, Xie Dongbo expected the monstrous evil spirit and ferocious figure. "It''s really a very clever cover up." Wang Xiao looked at Yang zuomu''s touch, looked at Wang Jingshuang''s means, and Wang Xiao, who had been in contact with the array, naturally could see the function of the array. Wang Jingshuang was testing Yang zuomu just like Wang Xiao before, which surprised Wang Xiao. Unexpectedly, there was still someone in Tianyan zhanzhou who knew the existence of the dark demon clan. Since Wang Jingshuang thought of using the array to test Yang zuomu, she doubted Yang zuomu''s identity. She must know the existence of the dark demon clan. Wang Xiao is different from Wang Jingshuang. Wang Xiao can basically confirm that Yang zuomu is a member of the demon clan. Therefore, when Wang Jingshuang found out Yang zuomu''s true body even with the special array used, Wang Xiao couldn''t help praising Yang zuomu''s clever blindfold. "You should have run out of means." At this time, Yang zuomu looked at Wang Jingshuang and said faintly. Wang Jingshuang was a little stunned when she heard the speech. At this time, she reacted. She has been making moves all the time. It seems that Yang zuomu hasn''t made a move from beginning to end. "Magic broken palm!" At that moment, Yang zuomu suddenly moved. His magic power was in Xianning''s palm and suddenly patted Wang Jingshuang. Yang zuomu''s speed was very fast, and almost no one in the audience reacted. Only some earth immortals with high cultivation sensed Yang zuomu''s action, but it was too late to remind Wang Jingshuang. Wang Jingshuang was instantly blasted away by the power of terror. Juli invaded Wang Jingshuang''s viscera. Suddenly, Wang Jingshuang burst out with blood, and the whole person fell outside the challenge arena. "Goddess of static frost!" Suddenly, countless monks who worshipped Wang Jingshuang were shocked. They couldn''t believe that the invincible goddess in their mind was defeated in the hands of Yang zuomu, which was really unacceptable to them. "Sneak attack!" "This is a naked sneak attack." Countless monks who worshipped Wang Jingshuang suddenly pointed to Yang zuomu and said, looking at Yang zuomu, their eyes were full of killing intention. "I lost." At this time, even Dongfang Xuanyong was extremely surprised. Unexpectedly, Wang Jingshuang was defeated by Yang zuomu. Yang zuomu defeated Wang Jingshuang, even though he didn''t understand it. In a trance, he defeated Wang Jingshuang and shot him down outside the challenge arena. Chapter 2083 "It seems that the young friars of Tianyan zhanzhou still have some gold content. If they are placed on enough conditions, they will have great achievements." Yang zuomu stood on the challenge arena, clapped his hands and put his hands behind him in an invincible posture. "I''m afraid one or two of the Tianyan conference will come to an end soon. It must have happened between Dongfang Xuanyong and Yang zuomu." Wang Jingshuang was defeated. Although it is difficult for many people to accept, according to the rules, this is an indisputable fact. Yang zuomu defeated Wang Jingshuang. Naturally, there is no need to defend the list again. He just needs to wait for the top triangle to compete for the top one or two with Dongfang Xuanyong. Yang zuomu finally left the challenge arena, which greatly relieved other monks who were supposed to compete in the challenge arena. Without Yang zuomu guarding the challenge, they would have a chance to get a higher ranking. "I didn''t think we had a chance to fight." At this time, on the challenge arena where Wang Xiao is located, the one who fights with Wang Xiao is Dongfang Xuanjin of Dongfang family. Before that, Wang Xiao was as indomitable as Yang zuomu. Since he kept the challenge, he had no defeat, and was known as "the second Yang zuomu". Because of this, more and more people are convinced of the identity of Wang Xiao''s "first demon". "Finally have a chance to fight with you." Dongfang Xuanjin continued. "You seem hostile to me." Wang Xiao looked at Dongfang Xuanjin and said. "Of course, you shouldn''t know her." Dongfang Xuanjin said slightly uncomfortable. "Do you mean the beginning of the Oriental month?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao suddenly thought of a person and said. "Yes." Dongfang Xuanyong nodded and said. He has long admired the beginning of the Oriental month. However, the beginning of the Oriental month has always ignored him. Recently, he heard from his ears and eyes that Wang Xiao was very close to the beginning of the Oriental month, so he was full of jealousy. Wang Xiao was right in front of him at this time. He tried his best to teach Wang Xiao a lesson. When he found that he and Wang Xiao would have a game, he thought it was "heaven helps me". Now he and Wang Xiao are on the challenge arena. Although he hasn''t shot yet, he heard the scream of Wang Xiao. "I see." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help smiling. "You are not my opponent. I think you''d better find some to admit defeat, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood and waste my time." Wang Xiao then said faintly. When Dongfang Xuanjin heard the speech, he immediately angrily smiled at Wang and shouted, "look down on who!" Then he killed Wang Xiao like a tiger attacking a rabbit. At the same time, the two fingers coagulated and burst out two golden lights, shooting at Wang Xiao''s heart. "Although the strength of Dongfang Xuanjin is not as strong as Dongfang Xuanyong and Wang Jingshuang, it is known as'' the second young generation of Dongfang family '', and its power is the top among the demons of transforming gods." The battle between the two naturally attracted the attention of many people. Both Dongfang Xuanjin and Wang Xiao are hot figures in Tianyan conference. The two people immediately detonated the hot spot after the battle between Yang zuomu and Wang Jingshuang. After all, Wang Xiao is known as "the second Yang zuomu" by many people. "I''m really sorry." Facing the seemingly terrible moves of Dongfang Xuanjin, Wang Xiao couldn''t mention any desire to fight one. In the face of the two golden lights, Wang Xiao just waved his big hand and pinched the two golden lights. "What!" Seeing that Dongfang Xuanjin''s face suddenly changed, he looked at Wang Xiao in disbelief. Unexpectedly, his attack was crushed by Wang Xiao with his bare hands. At the same time, he also realized that Wang Xiao was much more powerful than he believed. But he didn''t have time to react too much. At this time, Wang Xiao bent his fingers and shot at the Oriental Xuanjin like an energy. Dongfang Xuanjin took half a beat to react. He retreated violently, but he didn''t dare to make a hard connection. Wang Xiao''s blow made him feel the danger of his life. A subconscious in his heart told him that as long as he dared to take the blow, he would pay the price of his life. Dongfang Xuanjin quickly withdrew from the challenge arena and quickly used his escape method and all defense means to avoid the blow. The blow hit the defensive Dharma array outside the challenge arena, which shook the defensive Dharma array a little. The earth immortal who arranged the defensive Dharma array saw it, and his eyelids couldn''t help jumping. But fortunately, the defensive array offset the power of Wang Xiao''s play. Promise is to let Wang Xiao''s strength break through the defense array. It''s too shocking there. "Did Dongfang Xuanjin lose?" People had speculated that the first and second place would be between Dongfang Xuanyong and Yang zuomu, and the third place was naturally Wang Jingshuang, and the fourth was Dongfang Xuanjin. But now Dongfang Xuanjin is defeated by Wang Xiao, and the fourth position will change and become Wang Xiao''s. "The Tianyan conference is really much better than before. Even the position of Dongfang Xuanjin has changed." Originally, the first Dongfang Xuanyong, the second Wang Jingshuang and the third Dongfang Xuanjin, but now they even suspect that the first position may change. "Sure enough, he is known as the ''second Yang zuomu''. I''m afraid his achievements at this Tianyan conference will not be much lower than Yang zuomu." At this time, someone who appreciates Wang Xiao said. "This time, Wang Xiao participated in the Tianyan Conference on behalf of the Jia family. He can advance into the top five, which can be regarded as breaking the world record for the Jia family." Others said. Jia Ren didn''t speak. Although he didn''t like to be called "the second Yang zuomu" by people, he didn''t need to say anything more, because in his opinion, Wang Xiao''s achievements will definitely be above Yang zuomu. It only takes time, and Wang Xiao himself will prove all this. "I admit defeat." After Wang Xiao defeated Dongfang Xuanjin, he naturally fought with Wang Jingshuang, but standing on the challenge arena, Wang Jingshuang directly conceded defeat. "What''s the matter? Why did the goddess of static frost admit defeat directly?" But they couldn''t understand Wang Jingshuang''s operation. They thought that the competition between the two would be a wonderful battle of the strong, but they didn''t expect Wang Jingshuang to admit defeat directly. However, the younger generation of metaphysics students and Jia Jia Cong and others were not surprised. I thought they had had a duel in the trial place. At that time, Wang Jingshuang put it in Wang Xiao''s hands. Therefore, in Wang Jingshuang''s view, another battle with Wang Xiao in the challenge arena seemed meaningless. It''s better to take the bait and let Wang Xiao compete with Dongfang Xuanyong and Yang zuomu. "I didn''t expect that in the end, it would be the confrontation between Dongfang Xuanyong, Yang zuomu and Wang Xiao." Wang Jingshuang conceded, and Wang Xiao naturally ranked third for the time being. The next game is the battle with Dongfang Xuanyong, and then the first competition. "The result is just what I want." Dongfang Xuanyong smiled and was full of interest in Wang Xiao and Yang zuomu. He even couldn''t wait to fight one of them. After all, only by fighting with the strong can he feel the fun of fighting. Chapter 2084 Finally, the challenge arena reached the high-profile finals, the top three finals. Among the top three, Yang zuomu, Dongfang Xuanyong and Wang Xiao, the forces behind them are Sirius sect, Dongfang family and Jia family. This session of Tianyan conference is no more ordinary than previous Tianyan conferences. The first-class forces have unprecedented appeared in the top ten positions of Tianyan conference, and have the opportunity to compete with the top three. Xuandu college fell out of the top three for the first time, ranked fourth, and missed the competition of the top three. The top three can get a total of one-third of the chance share. Among them, half of the places are in the first place, 30% in the second place and 20% in the third place, which can be said to be full of weight Therefore, most forces are very concerned about the position of the top three, because it is directly related to the total weight of the major forces. "Yang Zuo, Mu Li defeated Wang Jingshuang. It can be said to be the biggest dark horse of this session!" "Dongfang Xuanyong, let alone the champion of Tianyan Conference for three times." "Wang Xiao should not be underestimated. I don''t know why Wang Jingshuang took the initiative to admit defeat and let him advance into the top three and compete with the top two." Under the challenge arena, there was a lot of discussion. The rumor about Wang Xiao advancing into the top three was the most intense. The most accepted thing was that xuandu college had a deal with the Jia family, which made the Jia family advance into the top three and fight with the top two. For such remarks, the Jia family was unusually silent without any argument, as if it had acquiesced. On the challenge arena, Wang Xiao, who was unharmed all the way, was not affected by these rumors. Standing opposite him is Dongfang Xuanyong, who has won three consecutive titles. As soon as Dongfang Xuanyong appeared, he had a broken temperament, just like the hero and the strongest king among the people in heaven. At this time, he carried his hands, a master''s style, and his delicate face exuded compelling heroism. His bright eyes looked at Wang Xiao carelessly, and his smiling cheeks were full of confidence, as if he had a winning ticket. "I hope you won''t disappoint me." A moment later, Dongfang Xuanyong looked at Wang and said with a smile. "You look lonely?" Wang smiled faintly. He understood the mentality of Dongfang Xuanyong. That is a simple and boring mentality of "too invincible to find an opponent". "Of course, it''s very cold up there." Hearing the speech, Dongfang Xuanyong nodded. "It''s very cold at a high place. It seems that you''ve been standing at this high place for a long time." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. "So I hope you won''t disappoint me." Dongfang Xuanyong said. "Don''t put yourself too high." Wang Xiaowen said. "What do you mean?" Dongfang Xuanyong was stunned. "Don''t overestimate your strength. You won''t be my opponent." Wang Xiao said seriously. As soon as this remark was made, the onlookers under the stage were in an uproar. "It''s crazy. He beat a few smelly fish and rotten shrimps with a pile of false names. How dare he shout in front of Xuanyong in our house?" "This is looking for death!" At this time, a little fan sister of Dongfang Xuanyong was furious when she heard the speech. She was angry about her idol and couldn''t stand the arrogance of Wang Xiao. However, after saying that, the little fans realized that they had said the wrong thing and said that Wang Xiao defeated several smelly fish and rotten shrimp, but they were scolding Wang Xiao and would be defeated by Wang Xiao. Dongfang Xuanjin, Wang Jingshuang, Xu Qing and others also scolded them. Sure enough, many people who had been defeated by Wang Xiao turned their malicious eyes to the little fan sister of Dongfang Xuanyong. "How dare he? This is Dongfang Xuanyong. How dare he speak like that." Others also showed incredible expressions. Dongfang Xuanyong was also stunned, and then he was angry: "are you insulting me?" He has completely regarded Wang Xiao as his opponent, but Wang Xiao seems to say that he doesn''t deserve to be his opponent, which only makes him feel insulted. I thought I was crazy, but I didn''t expect to meet someone more crazy than myself. In addition, I was very ignorant. "I''m seeking truth from facts. If you don''t believe it and want to try, I won''t stop you." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao knew that Dongfang Xuanyong misunderstood his meaning, but he wouldn''t explain it. After all, no matter what, we can''t avoid a war between the two people. We simply use practice to tell Dongfang Xuanyong, so that Dongfang Xuanyong will be more profound. "OK." "In fact, in front of me, people who are as crazy as you have also appeared, and finally they have been killed by me. I think you are no exception." Hearing the speech, Dongfang Xuanyong said faintly. "See the truth!" Dongfang Xuanyong thought that Wang Xiao underestimated himself, maybe he overestimated Wang Xiao. After saying this, he shot. "Wild triple punch!" Dongfang Xuanyong''s move was very simple and unadorned. He suddenly punched Wang Xiao. Dongfang Xuanyong was inherited in ancient times, so he soared to the sky and became the most outstanding genius of the Dongfang family and the first genius of Tianyan zhanzhou. "The inheritance of Oriental Xuanyong is not from the Oriental family, but from a mysterious and difficult force in ancient times. The Dharma is mainly rigid and fierce, which is quite like Buddhism." Someone said at this time. Oriental Xuanyong is the object pursued or worshipped by countless Tianyan zhanzhou young friars, so it is natural to have an in-depth understanding. They all know the characteristics of Oriental Xuanyong very well. "What a strong punch." "Just this punch is enough to stand proudly ahead of countless young friars." "This is not a fist, this is a three fist. Before, some immortal worshippers have analyzed the mystery of the ''Savage triple Fist'' of Dongfang Xuanyong. Although we seem to be just a plain fist, in fact, when we see this fist, Dongfang Xuanyong has hit three fists. These three fists are almost completely overlapped, but they have three times the power." "Three times the power to turn God into the peak." "It''s also that boy has no eyes. He went so far as to provoke the existence of such strength." Most people naturally do not believe that Wang Xiaohui is the opponent of Dongfang Xuanyong. Maybe Wang Xiao can compete with Dongfang Xuanyong, but it is absolutely impossible to defeat Dongfang Xuanyong. Even so, two people may be able to "meet friends with martial arts", but Wang Xiao''s opening mouth is such arrogant language, which makes all this impossible. Everyone is ready to see Wang Xiao''s tragic defeat, but the Jia family is unmoved. The difference is that Jia Ren is full of confidence and seems to be about to see a good play. Therefore, he couldn''t help looking at Dongfang Maolin, the patriarch of Dongfang family. Looking at Dongfang Maolin''s stable posture, he seemed to be looking forward to its change. "It seems that the ultimate opponent is him." After looking at Wang Mu for a moment, he seemed to look very far away, and then Xu Mu said with a deep smile. As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao hit with a fist and roared to the East Xuanyong. Chapter 2085 Click~ Two fists are connected, just like two mortals, street gangsters, who fight hard in the street. They greet each other with two fists to discuss their strength. Suddenly, the sound of broken bones came into everyone''s ears. "I''ll tell you, that Wang Xiao is looking for death. Any small miscellaneous fish dare to go crazy in front of my Xuanyong. Now it''s good. He was beaten by my Xuanyong and lost his arm." When the little fan sister of Dongfang Xuanyong heard the crisp sound of broken bones, she said subconsciously. Without guessing, she knew that Wang Xiao must be the one who had been smashed. Just the next second, they heard the familiar scream. Looking up, it turned out that it was Dongfang Xuanyong''s arm, which was blasted by Wang Xiao. "What... How..." The originally noisy scene suddenly became silent. Everyone turned their eyes to Wang Xiao, and an incredible expression appeared on their faces. The arm of Dongfang Xuanyong dropped uncontrollably, and all the ulna and radius were exposed to the air. "What kind of power can completely crush three times the peak of Huashen?" "Is this boy born with divine power?" Many people suspect that they are dreaming. There were many monks from various forces who did not participate in the Tianyan conference. They were the audience of these Tianyan conferences, so they had seen the style of Oriental Xuanyong. In their influence, Oriental Xuanyong has always been the most invincible existence. Even in the face of the strong ones who can fight with them, they are calm and unhurried. Never like now, one arm has been destroyed. Jia Ren looked at Dongfang Maolin and found that Dongfang Maolin was as stable as Mount Tai. At this time, his eyelids jumped and seemed not calm. He seemed to see the gap between the two. "It''s impossible!" Dongfang Xuanyong didn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that he was directly beaten by Wang Xiao when he just shot, but the sharp pain from that arm forced him to recognize the facts. "Upwind BUCKLE!" At the next moment, the other one of Dongfang Xuanyong touched the handprint again and roared at Wang Xiao. The fierce force hit him like the sky covered. The spread of the remaining power caused countless monks to suffocate. Three feet in front of him, like his life-threatening range. But even so, Wang Xiao still looked calm and unhurried. He was also the handprint of a blow to Xuanyong in the East, which seemed simple and unadorned. In fact, Wang Xiao''s fist contains the power to scold the God bully. When the great power comes, peimo is difficult to handle. The power of the fist spread, and there was the ability of "one force to reduce ten meetings". The seal method of Oriental Xuanyong was so mysterious, but it was futile in front of Wang Xiao''s fist. The seal method was extinguished in an instant, but Wang Xiaoquan was not only powerful, but suddenly rushed to Xuanyong in the East. When the fist power came, Dongfang Xuanyong felt that he could not defend, or even had no time to defend at all. At the next moment, Dongfang Xuanyong was blown away by Wang Xiao and fell outside the challenge arena like a shell. Seeing this, many of the sitting first-class and top power strongmen, the immortal worshippers, couldn''t calm down and stood up. Their bright eyes looked at Wang Xiao, but they seemed to see through Wang Xiao. They all knew the strength of Dongfang Xuanyong, but Wang Xiao beat Dongfang Xuanyong with one punch, but they couldn''t see what strength Wang Xiao was. "This is the first evil!" I don''t know who said it at this time. The crowd reacted. Yes, this is the first evil. Many people think of the rumors about Wang Xiao before this, and also think of Wang Xiao''s overbearing title - the first evil. The first evil is the first evil, not the first genius. Demons can never be theorized about. The first evil is so terrible. At this time, some people think of all kinds of rumors about Wang Xiao, and they can''t help getting a little creepy. "Are those rumors true?" People thought that the battle between Dongfang Xuanyong and Wang Xiao must be very wonderful, but they didn''t expect this result. Dongfang Xuanyong had been defeated in less than two moves. Dongfang Xuanyong, who fell from the challenge arena, got up and sat down on the ground. For a moment, he was unable to accept the fact that he was defeated. Dongfang Xuanyong knew that people are invincible. He thought that although he has always been invincible, there are days outside and people outside. Sooner or later, he will be defeated by stronger people. After all, there are two other continents in the lower world, many of which are not weaker than himself. But from the beginning to the end, he thought he would lose. After hundreds of rounds of war with others, he lost, but he didn''t think he was defeated so simply. It was the move of the man who lost in the challenge arena. When I think of Wang Xiao''s words before, and when I think of my energetic words, I suddenly feel like a clown. There are people in the sky and people in the sky. This time, he really realized that there is no end, and was ashamed to be the title of "the first genius". Because he felt ashamed of the title. But the first evil is the first evil after all, and it remains the same. Dongfang Xuanyong got up bitterly, arched his hand at Wang Xiao on the challenge arena, and flew away. Seeing this, Wang Xiao on the challenge arena also bowed back to Dongfang Xuanyong. "Dongfang Xuanyong is the favored son of heaven after all. Even if he is not as good as Wang Xiao, he is destined to be extraordinary. Such a blow can recover, which shows that his Taoist heart is stable. Promise is to be us. He can be defeated by one person so easily. I''m afraid he will break his Taoist heart directly." Someone said at this time. There is never a shortcut to practice. This is the axiom recognized by all monks. Even genius can''t do without hard practice. The same is true of Dongfang Xuanyong. His achievement today is different from ordinary people''s hard practice except adventure. Enough resources, enough adventures and enough hard work have earned the strength and honor of the "first genius". But this honor and strength will one day be easier to crush than one person. In this way, it can be compared with dimensionality reduction. A normal monk can''t bear such a blow at all, and may form a lifelong nightmare. But Dongfang Xuanyong accepted it and didn''t disturb the Tao. In terms of strength, Wang Xiao still appreciates Dongfang Xuanyong, which is indeed a rare genius. Nuo is no longer dead in the lower world. He is bound to go to the middle world. "Is he also the snatcher of the ancient resurrection?" Yang zuomu smiled at Wang and frowned. If it is a rebirth, his ability can be seen at a glance. But the person in front of him is not the one who lost his rebirth. "It seems that there is a big chance." "I really don''t know what kind of opportunity can create such a monster." Yang zuomu began to hesitate whether to implement the plan in advance. In his mind, he came to the battle between him and Wang Xiao. The two men stood on both sides of the challenge arena and began to re-examine each othe Chapter 2086 Wang Xiao defeated Dongfang Xuanyong, stepped into the top two, and then fought with Yang zuomu to win the championship. At this time, many senior members of the Jia family were breathless and excited. This session of Tianyan conference is destined to go down in history for them. Because they, the representatives of Jia family, made unremitting efforts in this session, stepped into the top three ranks of Tianyan conference and competed for the championship. Even Jia Ren, the patriarch of the Jia family, is very confident that the Jia family will win the champion of this session of Tianyan conference. "The first evil spirit defeated Dongfang Xuanyong and shocked people. Yang zuomu can''t be underestimated. He also easily defeated Wang Jingshuang. In terms of performance, there is little difference between the two people, but it''s unclear which is stronger or weaker. I''m afraid it can be known only in the challenge arena in the next game." At this time, someone said very impressive. No one dares to speak lightly about their strength, because they are the demons of this era. "You''re not young at all. It''s funny to bully some young people." Wang smiled at Yang zuomu and said faintly. His deep eyes seemed to see through everything of Yang zuomu. "Even the immortal can''t see through my blindfold. How can you see it?" "Or is it the same?" Hearing the speech, Yang zuomu certainly understood the implication of Wang Xiao''s words, even when he smiled at Wang. "I''m not like you." Hearing the words, Wang Xiao said faintly. Of course, he also understood the meaning of Yang zuomu''s words, so he said. He didn''t see the flaw of Yang zuomu, but he learned from the tuyere of Jinyu that there was an organization called demon shadow behind the Sirius sect. In addition, Yang zuomu used the magic of the dark demon family intentionally or unintentionally, so he basically concluded that the person in front of him was the man of the dark demon family and robbed a human monk. "So?" Yang zuomu was slightly surprised, but he also knew that Wang Xiao would not deceive him. "So shouldn''t this be your showdown time?" Wang Xiao looked at Yang zuomu and said. Since Yang zuomu appeared here and changed the low-key style of Sirius sect, he must have a plot. As long as you know the details of Sirius, it is not difficult to see this. "Now is not the time." Hearing the speech, Yang zuomu smiled. "Let''s have a duel. After the duel, it''s not too late for me to have a showdown." Then Yang zuomu said. Wang Xiao saw his intention and revealed it sooner or later. But I don''t know why, Yang zuomu didn''t panic and said faintly. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll expose you?" Wang Xiaowen said. "You have no evidence, and there are very few people in the lower world who know the existence of the dark demon family. Even if you say it, it doesn''t matter. They don''t know what the great dark demon family is." Hearing the speech, Yang zuomu said. "There''s a point in what I said." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao smiled gently, but he didn''t seem to be in a hurry to deal with it. He nodded and promised to compete with it. "Boring magic seal" As soon as the voice fell, Yang zuomu waved his big hand and instantly condensed into a terrible seal. The monstrous magic gas gushed out of the seal method. The evil spirit roared to Wang Xiao with India and France. When they saw this, their faces changed greatly, and they all felt the extraordinary power of this force. "I''m afraid the power of this seal method has reached the level of the holy monarch of the Tao. Can the first demon be accepted?" Someone looked at the seal method and Wang Xiao, and couldn''t help wondering. The first evil is only the peak of transforming God after all. Can you resist the terrible India method. "Broken!" When Wang Xiao saw this, he smiled faintly, with both fingers together, and hit a sword Qi. The sword Qi roared and cut through the sky. It looked as powerful as the seal method. "Magic power!" As soon as the sword Qi came out, someone immediately saw that the sword Qi came from the magic power of transforming God. The sword spirit is out of the sky and the rules are dim. "There''s nothing magic can do for me!" At this time, Yang zuomu is increasing the power of the seal method. Although it is still in the scope of the holy monarch of the Tao, its power is several times higher than before. Seeing this, Wang Xiao''s face was flat without any fear. àØ¡« The two hit each other with a loud noise, which offset each other. "Since you want to compete, why hide it? Why not be bold and show your real skills." Yin FA and sword Qi offset each other. Both Wang Xiao and Yang zuomu were retreated by Zhende. After stabilizing his figure, Wang Xiao said to Yang zuomu. "It''s not the time yet. You should be warming up for the time being." Yang zuomu looked at Wang Xiao and said. This conversation was indeed heard in the ears of the people, but they didn''t know before and after. Therefore, the people also heard it in the clouds and didn''t understand what this sentence meant. "Well, since you''ve said what you said, let''s warm up at that time." "Gold change!" I don''t know when there was a pagoda in Wang Xiao''s hand. Wang Xiao''s other hand sketched the Dharma formula, and the metal gathered into a golden magic weapon. The magic soldier killed Yang zuomu with a long gun. "Isn''t this the Tianling white pagoda taught by bailing?" Seeing Wang Xiao again, someone couldn''t help exclaiming. Even Jin Yufeng is different. He has experienced such magic power personally. It is really exquisite. Nuo has the magic of the dark demon family in his body. At the beginning, he was absolutely invincible to the son in white in the city master''s mansion. "The first evil is the man of Bailing sect?" Everyone who doesn''t know why is surprised. "I didn''t expect that the two people competing for the championship came from first-class forces." Then someone said that they naturally knew that Wang Xiao was the Jia family who invited some foreign aid, but they were not very clear about the foundation of Wang Xiao. Seeing that Wang Xiao used the method of Bailing teaching, they thought that the foundation of Wang Xiao was bailing teaching. So I was very surprised. "Although the five element method is simple, its power is so terrible." At this time, someone said. "The way of the five elements, if you enter the essence, is really exquisite, but you have just started, but it is difficult to enter the eyes of the lower level!" "Five elements Tiangang ¡¤ magic Yan!" Seeing that Wang Xiao used the golden method, Yang zuomu smiled faintly and held a big hand. The red and black flame suddenly appeared and gathered into a fireball, which suddenly flew towards Wang Xiao''s "golden magic weapon". Yang zuomu also knows the five element method. Although he is different from Wang Xiao in power, it is only the five element method after all. Fire conquers gold, which is just the basic knowledge of the five elements method. As for the mastery of the five element method, Yang zuomu dares to say that he has entered the house. Of course, he can see that Wang Xiao is just getting started. "Waterfall rain!" With a stab of the divine soldier''s long gun, the cold light on the tip of the gun turned into sudden rain, and generally jumped on Yang zuomu hysterically. Chapter 2087 "Golden water, good!" Seeing this, Yang zuomu couldn''t help nodding. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could achieve such a change by using the five elements. Sure enough, the waterfall rain met magic Yan and was suppressed without suspense. Every drop of rain is like a penetrating blade, which pierces the devil Yan and finally extinguishes it. "Five elements Tiangang ¡¤ reverse Guihai!" Fire generates soil. In the place where the magic Yan was extinguished, the black soil soared up, like an ocean and a tsunami, and rushed to Wang Xiaozhi with the potential of covering and pressing. "Wansen!" Wang Xiao is naturally unwilling to be outdone. The waterfall and rain fall and turn into plant ecology. The indestructible root system plunges into the black soil. The wooden power suppresses here, just like a natural moat, where one man is in charge and ten thousand men cannot leave. "Five elements Tiangang magic blade!" However, at this time, a red and black magic blade appeared on the sky. As soon as the magic blade came out, it was unstoppable and cut off all the vitality of the plant ecology. "Water fire Lotus!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao slowly closed his eyes and moved his hands to condense a strange lotus with two colors. The transparent water condenses into a lotus. The golden flame in the north of the lotus is wrapped with fire, which looks extraordinary. "How is this possible..." Seeing this, Yang zuomu suddenly changed his face because he saw a picture that collapsed his world outlook. "Water and fire blend. How can this be possible?" Under the challenge arena, the onlookers were also full of disbelief and even thought they were dreaming. Therefore, such a shocking picture appeared in front of them. Water over fire is a common sense and axiom, which is irrefutable. But now they see the existence contrary to common sense and axiom. "Go!" Wang Xiao''s face was flat. The lotus of water and fire of the demon suddenly threw it at Yang zuomu. It looked very casual, as if it could be condensed easily. "The combination of water and fire is so powerful. It''s incredible that two kinds of mutually exclusive things can blend!" The lotus of water and fire flew to Yang zuomu, and the pressure was released and invaded all around. Around the challenge arena, countless people felt the terror of that force and said with great shock. àØ¡« Yang zuomu was so shocked that he forgot to resist for a moment and was bombarded by the lotus of water and fire. Suddenly there was a loud noise, and the flame generated by the explosion completely wrapped Yang zuomu. The whole arena was full of cracks because of the explosion. Hiss ~ Countless young friars couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. The challenge arena is made of special materials. The ordinary king of Hedao can''t shake and destroy it. But now the challenge arena is cracked by Wang Xiao''s water fire lotus. We can see the power of this water fire lotus. "Good means, Mr. Yang is really an eye opener. If such means make you a climate, it''s amazing." The flame of the explosion dispersed, and Yang zuomu''s figure reappeared. It turned out to be intact. "It''s incredible that he didn''t do anything about such a terrible explosion." The crowd first heard the sound, and then looked in the direction of the sound, but they found Yang zuomu standing where he was, unharmed. "Thank you very much." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. In fact, the reason why he had a whim and created the lotus of water and fire was that he had a deeper understanding of the five element method than fighting the five element method with Yang zuomu. "It''s not too much to say that you are the son of heaven, but you can only live to this day." Yang zuomu looked at Wang and said with a smile. "Oh, really, I don''t think so." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao smiled faintly. "Can''t you see I''m procrastinating?" Yang zuomu looked at Wang and said with a smile. "Of course." Wang smiled and nodded, but he didn''t seem to care. "I don''t know who gave you the confidence." Yang zuomu took a deep look at Wang Xiao and said meaningfully. "Or do you underestimate our power and think that if there are more than a dozen earth immortals on the scene, you can live in peace?" Then Yang zuomu added. "Neither." Wang Xiao looked at Yang zuomu and said. "It''s just that all your tricks can''t get into my eyes." Wang Xiao added. "Good, good!" Yang zuomu looked at Wang Xiao, but he was already angered by Wang Xiao''s remarks. It turned out that he was so despised by Wang Xiao. "Why, can''t you help it?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. Outside the challenge arena, Dongfang Maolin and Xie Dongbo put their conversation into their ears. Their faces became dignified, as if they had a hunch. I have a hunch that something bad is about to happen. "It''s almost time to calculate. When will you stay if you don''t show up at this time?" Wang Xiao said faintly. "Trapped dragon lock sky array." Hearing the speech, the evil Qi in Yang zuomu''s body suddenly broke out. At the same time, a huge array shrouded the whole venue of Tianyan conference. In the array, there are 30 mysterious earth immortals out of thin air. As for Yang zuomu, after the release of magic Qi, it seems that he has broken through some shackles, and his cultivation is also rising, from the peak of Huashen to the peak of earth fairy. "Not good!" Dongfang Maolin, Xie Dongbo and even Jia Ren all reacted in an instant. When things were bad, they got up one after another to meet the enemy. With a wave of their big hands and a pinch of their hands, they will bombard the completely stable array just formed out of thin air. But how can the sudden appearance of 30 immortals be as expected by Dongfang Maolin and others. Seeing that Dongfang Maolin and others shot, 15 of them shot at the same time, condensed the Dharma seal, combined their strength, and suddenly attacked the three. The two forces suddenly opposed each other. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t distinguish a victory or defeat for a moment, and they were deadlocked there. In the face of the joint suppression of more than a dozen immortals, even Dongfang Maolin, who is the peak of immortals, is very difficult in the face of such suppression. "Suppression!" More than a dozen earth immortals drank with a loud explosion. Suddenly, a dozen immortals suddenly burst into a drink, and the power contained in their bodies was released without exposure. "Late!" However, at this time, the array has been fully formed, and the three are unable to return to heaven. Dongfang Maolin, Xie Dongbo and Jia Ren were shaken upside down by the aftershocks of more than a dozen earth immortals and took dozens of steps to stabilize their shape. Looking at the successive suppression of heaven and earth, the faces of the three were too dignified to be dignified. So well prepared, there must have been a plot, but they didn''t notice it. With the blessing of 30 earth immortals, the "dragon trap and sky lock array" has naturally become extremely powerful. Basically, no one can break the "dragon trap and sky lock array" under the heaven immortals. Therefore, at this moment, everyone is trapped in the world. "Who the hell are you!" The originator of all this is Yang zuomu, who is surrounded by his hands and calm. Xie Dongbo looked at Yang zuomu, seemed to be scolding, and seemed to confirm his inner thoughts. "You can call me demon shadow, or you can call me gangduo demon spirit!" Yang zuomu looked at Xie Dongbo and said faintly. "It''s really the demon clan." Hearing the speech, Xie Dongbo suddenly realized. Chapter 2088 Xuandu college is the oldest force in the lower world. Even if the three continents in the lower world are dating, xuandu college can be preserved intact, and its strong inside information can be seen. At the same time, in xuandu college, there are also records about the dark demon family. Although it is only a few words, it is also one of the few descriptions of the dark demon family in the three continents of the lower boundary of the ancient land. According to the ancient books of xuandu University, the dark demon family comes from outside Taihuang ancient land and belongs to the cultivation civilization outside Taihuang ancient land. They have great hostility to the cultivation civilization of Taihuang ancient land and are enemies of life and death with Taihuang ancient land. The cultivation system of the demon family is different from that of Taihuang ancient land. In ancient books, there is no obvious description of the cultivation system of the friars of the demon family, but there is only a framework. The cultivation system of the dark demon family ranges from solid, expanding pulse, shaping soul, real devil, devil spirit, devil Hou, devil king, devil statue, devil emperor and devil emperor. Xuandu college is not very clear about the system of the dark demon family and the corresponding system of Taihuang ancient land, and there is no record. Therefore, even for Xie Dongbo, vice president of xuandu college, the dark demon family is an extremely unknown thing. For them, the demon youth in front of them at the moment is extremely dangerous. At the moment, all the immortals present involuntarily stood beside Dongfang Maolin and Xie Dongbo and confronted the 30 strong men who could not see their faces clearly, but were comparable to the immortals. "Thirty strong men comparable to the earth immortal, it seems that you are asking for a lot this time." Dongfang Maolin squinted at Yang zuomu. Speaking of the demon family, he naturally thought of something. After all, he was the head of the Oriental family. The Qingyun chamber of Commerce of the Oriental family spreads all over the lower boundary. In addition to bringing unlimited wealth to the Oriental family, it also brings unlimited insight and information to the law understanding family. Dongfang Maolin is well-informed. He may not be able to recognize the dark demon family, but he has definitely heard of the dark demon family. "Of course, for today, we have calculated for thousands of years. Although there are some defects, it is infinitely close to perfection." "I can finally catch you all today." Yang zuomu licked his scarlet tongue. At this time, five people appeared out of thin air again and flew to Yang zuomu''s side together. Unexpectedly, all five people were the top strong of the earth fairy. For a moment, there were six immortals in the world. Counting the 30 immortals, there were more than 30 immortals, who had completely defeated Dongfang Maolin and others in the number of immortals. "Six immortals peak, a total of 36 immortals. Your magic shadow is really big." Dongfang Maolin''s face, which was not surprised at doing things, was a little more dignified. Between the words, he secretly took out the family token and shook the token, but there was no response. He looked up at the trapped dragon locked sky array, but he understood the horror of the trapped dragon locked sky array. It was as if he had opened up a new world, and the array felt absolutely inside and outside the array. If you can''t break the array, the outside world can''t feel any change in the array. "It seems that we can only fight!" Xie Dongbo''s breath is full, and the power of the top of the earth fairy is unreserved. As for the young people who came to Tianyan conference, they were trembling and curled up in a corner, trembling with fear. Many people have never seen so many earth immortals in their life. So many immortals fight in such a narrow boundary, and the residual power of terror is enough to wipe them out. The battle between the earth immortals is not something they can set foot in at all. Even if it radiates residual power, it gives them a feeling of facing the sea. "Maybe we don''t have to do it." Hearing the speech, Yang zuomu said faintly. "The hidden shadow, don''t move at this time, when to stay!" Then Yang zuomu looked around and suddenly burst into a drink. Hearing this, all the friars in the ancient land suddenly changed their faces and seemed to be aware of something. At the same time, among many friars in Taihuang ancient land, someone suddenly burst up and suddenly attacked the friars next to or in front of him. Those monks who were attacked secretly showed incredible expressions on their faces. Dongfang Maolin, Xie Dongbo and Jia Ren all suddenly felt cold behind them. When they reflected, it was already late. The three cold awns disappeared from the back of the three people and came out from the front of the body. "Ah" Then the three people all gave a painful scream, a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell to the ground one after another. The friars of Taihuang ancient land were shocked, especially those immortals who watched the attack on Dongfang Maolin, Xie Dongbo and Jia Ren. "By the dragon!" "Lin Zhichang!" "Jia song!" ...... "What are you doing!" Among the three who shot, Dongfang Youlong is a respected elder of Dongfang family. The younger generation and senior management of Dongfang family can''t believe that such a respected elder was betrayed by Dongfang family. Lin Zhichang is the dean of the array branch of metaphysics students. In xuandu college, he is no worse than Xie Dongbo in power and outside the earth. In Tianyan zhanzhou, he is a winner in life and betrayed xuandu college. Jia song is the same. As one of the elders of the Jia family, he has a high position and a strong sense of family belonging. How could he betray the Jia family. When the monks of the three forces present saw that the three attacked Dongfang Maolin, Xie Dongbo and Jia Ren, they immediately felt that their world outlook had collapsed. "You are not the east by the dragon!" "You are not Lin Zhichang!" "You are not Jia song!" The attacked Dongfang Maolin, Xie Dongbo and Jia Ren all climbed up hard, pointed to the three who attacked them, and said almost at the same time. "Only now? It''s too late." Yang zuomu looked at Dongfang Maolin, Xie Dongbo and Jia Ren and said that he expected Dongfang Youlong, Lin Zhichang and Jia song to attack and kill Dongfang Maolin, Xie Dongbo and Jia Ren. But as long as he can hurt Dongfang Maolin, Xie Dongbo and Jia Ren, his purpose will be achieved. The combat effectiveness of the injured Dongfang Maolin, Xie Dongbo and Jia Ren will be greatly reduced, and the resistance encountered by Yang zuomu and others will be lower. It will be simpler for Yang zuomu and others to suppress later. "Good calculation!" Dongfang Maolin looked at Yang zuomu with an ugly face, and Dongfang Youlong, who attacked them, also stood on Yang zuomu''s side at the moment. At the same time, many demons hidden in the major forces also appeared one after another. At the same time, they returned to the team and stood behind Yang zuomu. "Kill!" Hearing the speech, Yang zuomu smiled gently and waved his big hand. Immediately, thirty earth immortal worshippers shot one after another and offered killing moves to kill the friars in Taihuang ancient land. Chapter 2089 On Yang zuomu''s side, there are four or five people, including more than 30 strong people at the level of immortals, who have shot one after another. There are only thirteen or four immortals here, so they were crushed by the strong at the level of immortals at the beginning. Dongfang Maolin and Xie Dongbo are both super strong at the peak of the earth fairy. Even Jia Ren is also an expert in the later stage of the earth fairy. However, all three were attacked by the devil shadow, which hurt their vitality and greatly reduced their combat effectiveness. Each of them fought alone with three or five people, but they also lost one after another. The rest of the characters, who were originally hiding the centers of major forces, were exposed at this time. They also killed some avatars, Dujie junior and some Taoist monks who came to see the excitement. The battle was unusually fierce, with an endless stream of curses, fighting, screams and the roar of Yu Wei. Under such circumstances, Wang Xiao seems insignificant. Whether Yang zuomu or Dongfang Maolin, they all focused on each other and didn''t pay too much attention to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao also looked leisurely standing on the challenge arena. Looking at the two sides fighting, he didn''t seem to mean to fight. "There''s another one here!" During the fight, a demon suddenly noticed Wang Xiao. Before the competition, Lu Ying was defeated by a first-class player named super smile. At that time, Lu chaomao was still lurking and didn''t dare to expose his real strength, so he was defeated by Wang Xiao. When he was defeated by Wang Xiao, Lu chaomao felt very ashamed. Now he had no consideration. When he saw Wang Xiao, he immediately had the idea of shame before the snow. "It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it. I''m unlucky to let you see you again." Lu chaomao flew and fell in front of Wang Xiao. He looked at Wang Xiao and said slowly. "Do I know you?" Looking at the flying Lu chaospear, Wang smiled and frowned slightly. Looking at the eyes of Lu chaospear, it seemed that he wanted to eat meat and sleep skin. But Wang Xiao looked at Lu chaomao, but he couldn''t remember when he had offended such a number one person. "Have you forgotten me?" Lu chaomao felt insulted by Wang Xiao when he heard the speech. He thought that Wang Xi was deliberately insulting herself when she occasionally read this speech. He was immediately angry with shame. But Wang Xiao looked at the look of Lu chaomao, but felt a little confused. "Die!" Lu chaomao didn''t think too much, even when he slapped Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao was still thinking about who Lu chaomao was. Suddenly, he felt a surge of pressure, and then realized that Lu chaomao had slapped him. The palm of the strong at the level of the king of the Tao covers great power and should not be underestimated. When the demons noticed where Wang Xiao was, Lu chaomao''s palm fell and they were shocked. Because if they were slapped, they would definitely die on the spot. Unexpectedly, at this time, Wang Xiao did not dodge and directly slapped him in the past. Ah~ Immediately, the crowd heard a scream. The crowd looked at Wang Xiao and Lu chaospear on the challenge arena, but they saw that Lu chaospear was slapped into blood mist by Wang Xiao. "What!" Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised and had a new assessment of Wang Xiao''s strength. "Unexpectedly, one palm killed a strong man at the level of the holy monarch." All the young people were shocked, especially Gu Yuexuan Yong. Now he deeply realized the power of Wang Xiao and knew that Wang Xiao had a lot of spare power in the challenge arena before. Yang zuomu also didn''t make a move and stood in the same place. He saw Lu chaomao''s move and didn''t say anything. Then I saw that Wang Xiao slapped Lu chaospear and was very surprised. He probably predicted the strength of Wang Xiao, so he didn''t take Wang Xiao to heart, but Wang Xiao''s performance just exceeded his expectation. "It seems that I underestimated you." Yang zuomu looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. In his eyes, although Wang Xiao is a figure outside the plan, it is insignificant and not enough to shake his whole plan, so he is not in a hurry to deal with it. Even he appreciates Wang Xiao and has an idea to be included in his own command. "Are you interested in joining us? In that case, you can live." Yang zuomu looked at Wang and asked with a smile. "Not interested." "Even if I don''t join you, I can live." Wang Xiao shook his head and said faintly. "Are you so confident in yourself?" Hearing the speech, Yang zuomu was not angry and said with a smile. In his opinion, Wang Xiao is a person who doesn''t shed tears when he doesn''t see the coffin. "Of course, I always have confidence in myself." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said solemnly. "I don''t appreciate it." Hearing the speech, Yang zuomu''s tone suddenly changed. He wanted to win over Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao refused. He was naturally happy in his heart. Bang Bang~ At this time, Dongfang Maolin, Xie Dongbo, Jia Ren and others were besieged and retreated by the 30th immortal. Everyone was injured, and half of the bodies of two or three immortal worshippers were blasted. Their lives were in danger. If they fought again, they might fall. So far, the ancient land friar side was completely defeated. "It''s over, it''s all over." As everyone knows, Nuo is Dongfang Maolin, Xie Dongbo and Jia Ren. These earth immortals have been completely defeated, and they can''t escape death. And they are the most outstanding young generation among the young generation of Tianyan zhanzhou. The promise is all fallen. For Tianyan zhanzhou, it is undoubtedly a dimensionality reduction blow. Many people are full of despair and think they will die. After all, there are more than 30 strong earth immortals in the dark demon family. In addition to the number of people, there are also the combat power. There are six strong immortals in the dark demon family. "Let''s go." Dongfang Maolin looked at Xie Dongbo and Jia Ren. They both nodded tacitly. They both understood what Dongfang Maolin wanted to do and began to gather their fingerprints. It was also at this time that Yang zuomu suddenly had an ominous feeling, especially when he saw Dongfang Maolin, Xie Dongbo and Jia Ren seal at the same time. "The supreme judge kills!" The three drank at the same time, and the FA Yin in their hands changed. A wave of overwhelming pressure began to rise. That wave of pressure hit, which immediately changed Yang zuomu''s face. What is supreme? The immortal friar is also known as the supreme. The so-called "supreme sentence of death" refers to the blow of the powerful immortal. Together, the three hit the immortal supreme. The divine power of the supreme immortal is so terrible that even the earth immortal is like a mole ant in front of him. It is the divine power that comes down. There is absolutely no earth immortal who can stop it in the presence. Realizing this, Yang zuomu naturally couldn''t calm down. He quickly motioned the people around him to rush up to stop the three people from casting spells. On the side of the ancient land, Yang zuomu will not succeed easily. After all, Dongfang Maolin, Xie Dongbo and Jia Ren are the hope of all Tianyan zhanzhou friars present. There must be no mistakes. When the three showed their shocking blow, other friars of Tianyan zhanzhou were desperate to stop the destruction of the demon shadow people. At this time, they also had to unite, and seeing the strike of the three was full of hope. Chapter 2090 "Die!" Apart from Dongfang Maolin, Xie Dongbo and Jia Ren, other immortals took the initiative to meet Yang zuomu and others. Seeing this, Yang zuomu snorted coldly. Seeing that those earth immortals were like a mantis, they were swallowed up by more than 30 earth immortals in an instant, and the terrible pressure roared out like the waves. At the scene, many Taoist monks and the younger generation of huashendu robbery were suppressed on the ground by such pressure and could not stand up at all. They can participate in the battle between such strong people. Under such residual power, they are like mole ants. "Kill!" Finally, Dongfang Maolin, Xie Dongbo and Jia Ren joined hands and the "God sentenced to kill" was finally completed. At the moment of good cohesion, the three did not hesitate to throw the past to Yang zuomu and others. A stunning red light emerged, which turned into a red blade and flew to Yang zuomu and others. At this moment, the heaven and earth changed color, and the red light blade cut out and turned into an endless rainbow in the sky. Unexpectedly, it divided the sky into two. With the drop of that blow, the threat of terror also came one after another. Even the earth immortals, at this moment, their faces suddenly changed, and they couldn''t help trembling. Under that blow, even they were like mole ants. "Defense!" Yang zuomu burst into a drink, and the other five top immortals came to Yang zuomu''s side one after another. The six people condensed the Dharma formula together, and the Dharma formula resonated. Centered on the six people, they formed a defense wall formed by vigorous Qi. The rest of the powerful demons who were comparable to the earth immortal masters flew behind the air wall one after another. Boom ~! A loud noise, like the collapse of heaven and earth, shook everyone''s internal organs to be broken into mud. At the same time, the red light blade cut through the defense wall formed by Yang zuomu and the other five powerful immortals, and was blocked for a while. "Stop it!" Yang zuomu and other six people, their faces coagulated, and the green veins on their foreheads burst. They covered the vigorous Qi defense wall with their whole body strength. Behind the six people, there were more than 30 other powerful demons who were comparable to the immortal. Were they also like a soul? They urged the Dharma formula one after another to support Yang zuomu and other six powerful people who were comparable to the peak of the immortal with their own mana. Click~ The strike of a celestial being is, after all, a strike of a celestial being, which is by no means comparable to that of a celestial being. Even if more than 30 strong people comparable to the earth immortals fight together, they still can''t resist the "strike of heaven immortals". The red light blade cut towards the vigorous Qi defense wall. Although the vigorous Qi defense wall was powerful, it was finally fragmented like glass. Although the vigorous Qi defense wall was broken, it also offset most of the power of "supreme judgment". However, even so, Yu Wei''s attack still lifted the strong demon shadow in the front row, which was comparable to the immortal. Two strong demon shadows at the initial level of the immortal were cut by the red light blade. At the beginning, the gods and forms were destroyed and the body died. "Good means, but you should not use it for the second time." Yu Wei completely went up. Yang zuomu flew up again, stood in the air, looked down at the panting Dongfang Maolin, Xie Dongbo and Jia Ren, and said faintly. Naturally, we can see the situation of the three people, so we are full of confidence. Although he was very afraid of that strike just now, he was quite sure that the three men would never hit again. That blow has consumed most of their mana. "Hold your hands and catch them, lest you suffer so much flesh and skin." Then Yang zuomu and Dongfang Maolin said. When Dongfang Maolin, Xie Dongbo and Jia Ren heard the speech, their faces were also hard to see. However, at this time, they are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Looking around the scene, the earth immortals of all major forces win or lose, and they are seriously injured. It is difficult to have the power to fight again. If they had not been attacked before, they might not be so tired, but now they are really hard to fight again. None of the three faces looked determined. Even if they were stronger than them, they were still full of despair in the face of how strong the demon shadow was. Today, I''m afraid the right one will be planted here. Jia Ren looked around with no spirit in his eyes. His eyes inadvertently swept on Wang Xiao. At this time, the whole person suddenly trembled and suddenly became energetic. Yes, how can I forget Mr. Wang! Then he suddenly smiled and bowed to Wang and said, "please do it, or Tianyan zhanzhou will be in danger of collapse!" Jia Ren is not alarmist. In addition to the strong men of the older generation, the rest are young friars of Tianyan zhanzhou. These young friars are the future of Tianyan zhanzhou. Nuo died here, which is definitely a great loss to Tianyan zhanzhou. But at this time, both Dongfang Maolin and Xie Dongbo looked at Jia Ren in some doubt, and then looked at Wang Xiao. Only then did they think of the No. 1 figure like Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao is only outstanding among the younger generation. After all, he is just a peak of transforming gods. How can he turn the tide when he is faced with more than 30 people who are earth immortals. They all shook their heads, which had sparked a glimmer of hope. They were not optimistic about Wang Xiao and felt that they would never have a chance to turn over again. The other friars of Tianyan zhanzhou also looked at Wang Xiao, and the original glowing eyes became dim. In their view, Wang Xiao''s action will definitely be a "desperate struggle" and will not play a big role at all. After all, Wang Xiao is facing the earth immortal, not young monks like Wang Jingshuang and Dongfang Xuanyong. "I''ll do it naturally. They even want to kill me. If I wait to die, I can''t make sense." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao knew that it was time for him to fight. On Jia Ren''s side, more than a dozen earth immortals were at the end of their power, so it was difficult to fight again. "Is it because the Jia family leader has lost his mind and thought that such a boy who turned the peak of God could turn the tide?" As soon as Wang Xiao finished, Lin Zhichang said sarcastically. Jia song frowned slightly. He was a member of the Jia family. Naturally, he knew that Wang Xiao''s title of "the first demon" was definitely not in vain. Wang Xiao is a very evil and strange character. Anyway, Jia song thinks he doesn''t see through Wang Xiao. He just wanted to remind Lin Zhichang of something, but he saw Lin Zhichang kill Wang with a smile. All over the sky, the pressure condensed in an instant, but pointed directly at one point and killed Wang Xiaoxiao. "Dying children, dying!" In Lin Zhichang''s eyes, Wang Xiao''s bone age of less than 500 years is just like a dying child. It''s not enough. It''s impossible to practice to the peak of transforming God. It''s impossible to expect him to defeat the earth immortal. Chapter 2091 "Hum!" Wang Xiao was not afraid at all. With a big hand, a sword embryo flew out of his sleeve. At the beginning of the sword embryo, it has a sword shape. It''s black all over. You can''t see what material it is. Wang Xiao guards the sword and instructs the sword embryo to kill Lin Zhichang. Wang Xiao''s sword was full of killing intention, as if he had killed thousands of enemies. "I broke your sword embryo." The so-called sword embryo has no sword shape and grade. It looks like a mortal in Lin Zhichang''s eyes. With his immortal power, it can be easily scrapped. Wang Xiaowen didn''t speak, just smiled gently. At this time, Lin Zhichang boldly grabbed the sword embryo and wanted to break it. "What!" The flight of the sword embryo seems very slow. Lin Zhichang is also confident and can grasp the sword embryo. But the sword embryo contained this incomparable power. The moment he touched the sword embryo, the sword embryo cut his palm. The sword Qi contained in the sword embryo was also suddenly immersed in Lin Zhichang''s arm. The sword Qi raged and shattered all the meridians in Lin Zhichang''s arm. "Not good!" At this time, Lin Zhichang reacted. His face suddenly turned to one side. He found that his arm was completely useless, hanging like a boneless one, and the sword Qi was still abusing, as if it was going to enter his internal organs, but he could not stop such an attack. Immediately, Lin Zhichang did not hesitate. The cohesion of the other hand snapped his other arm, and the whole person retreated quickly. "What!" The demons at the immortal level of Yang zuomu camp were surprised. But I didn''t expect that Lin Zhichang, as a strong man at the middle level of the earth fairy, didn''t get benefits from dealing with a young generation. He paid the price of cutting off his arm. This is shocking. The monks of both camps were unbelievable for Wang Xiao''s performance. "The boy is even weird!" Lin Zhichang stood in the distance, biting and saying. He knew he was careless, but he lost face because of this. He didn''t say the identity of the devil shadow. He was also a famous strong man. He even suffered such losses in the hands of a young generation. How can he bear it. "Sure enough, it''s hidden. Now I can believe that you killed the Black Dragon King." "The Black Dragon King, who has just broken through the seal, probably only has the demon level to spend his cultivation. It is also possible to lose in your hands." Yang zuomu said faintly. "The evil spirit in your mouth should be equivalent to the ''earth fairy master''." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. It''s not surprising that Yang zuomu knew that he killed heilongjun, because he personally told Jin Yufeng about it. Now it seems that the leader of this group of demons is Yang zuomu. It''s strange that Yang zuomu can know this matter. Jin Yufeng, who stands behind many demon shadow members, is also very nervous at the moment. At this point, he has no way back. If Yang zuomu and others lose, he will die. Wang Xiao left a deep influence on him. In any case, he didn''t dare to face Wang Xiao directly. Therefore, at this moment, he hid behind and didn''t dare to show his head. "I was careless before. Keep looking!" At this time, Lin Zhichang moved again, agglomerated a long gun with one hand, and suddenly stabbed Wang Xiaoji. Wang Xiao instructs the sword embryo to change the handprint and fly around like a dragon. The game is in the sky and rushes to the long gun, which is actually suppressed. "Broken!" Wang Xiao refined his swordsmanship and fought against him with his swordsmanship. He was completely unafraid and mastered exquisite swordsmanship. Lin Zhichang used his long gun, but he could only resist Wang Xiao for one round. After several rounds, Lin Zhichang''s long gun was broken by Wang Xiao. Although the sword embryo has no front, it contains frightening sword spirit. The sword Qi moves like a meteor. It''s fast and hard to react. Lin Zhichang also retreated again and again to avoid Wang Xiao''s sword. However, Wang smiled with a strong smile. The handprint changed again, and the sword embryo changed its divine power again. The terrible sword power shook. The sword embryo cut out and a sword awn came from the sky, just like the previous celestial strike. Yang zuomu looked at this scene, but he saw some doorways. It seemed that he saw that the sword embryo had the ability to restrain the dark demon family, so he broke out multiple attacks against the enemy of the dark demon family. At the moment, Lin Zhichang is also greatly affected by great things. While retreating repeatedly, he hurriedly played his strongest defense. The speed of the sword was extremely fast. At the moment when Lin Zhichang opened his defense, the sword fell and cut on Lin Zhichang. The sword was not blocked by Lin Zhichang, but directly came out of Lin Zhichang''s body. All the strong immortals present immediately changed their looks. Because at this moment, each of them can keenly perceive the unstoppable rapid passage of Lin Zhichang''s vitality. At this time, all the strong people at the immortal level knew that Lin Zhichang was killed by that sword. All of a sudden, Yang zuomu''s face was extremely dignified, that is, his breath seemed to have an endless sense of oppression. "He beheaded the earth fairy!" Tianyan zhanzhou''s young friars were even more shocked. In particular, they were full of dissatisfaction with Wang Xiao. Those who planned to tangle with their peers in the family to teach Wang Xiao after Tianyan conference were shaking their legs and quickly put their unrealistic ideas behind them. Lin Xian, the leader of the Lin family, thought of something and regretted that he had made a big move at first. He wanted to ask Wang Xiao. Now it seems that Wang Xiao''s strength is far beyond his imagination. More people think more. Before that, there was a rumor in the northern cold region that made them feel that heaven talks at night. It''s said that a young friar killed eight strong earthlings in a row, and six of them were sent by the Jia family. At the beginning, people were sneering at it, but now they think it''s right, Because the protagonist of the rumor is Wang Xiao, who said that Wang Xiao killed eight earth immortals. Suddenly, all the friars of Tianyan zhanzhou were full of hope, and they placed these hopes on Wang Xiao. "Good guy, you can''t stay!" When Yang zuomu saw this, his face suddenly changed. He had a hunch that Wang Xiao''s existence would affect his whole plan. He immediately felt a great desire to kill. When he raised his hand, he signaled that more than 30 strong local immortals around him killed Wang Xiao. Seeing this, Dongfang Maolin, Xie Dongbo, Jia Ren and others suddenly changed their faces and all stood beside Wang Xiao. After all, they are faced with 30 strong immortals, not only eight. They dare not guarantee that Wang Xiao can stand alone, so they fight side by side with Wang Xiao one after another. Wang Xiao didn''t stop this, but took the lead in rushing to the strong at the level of 30 immortals. "Just in time!" Chapter 2092 "Bold" Seeing that Wang Xiao was not afraid, the more than 30 strong earthly immortals were furious when they met him. More than 30 people cast their spells at the same time and practiced the supreme Dharma formula. Suddenly, a mysterious Dharma seal appeared in the sky. In the Dharma seal, the divine power smiled at Wang and suppressed it, just like the collapse of the sky. The level of terror, the monk of Tianyan zhanzhou who taught directly at the scene repeatedly sucked the air conditioner. More than 30 earth immortals are placed in Tianyan zhanzhou, which is anywhere in the lower three continents. It is enough to be invincible and sweep everything. Such a lineup is enough to sweep any individual in the lower three continents. Even the strong ones at the top of the earth fairy may not be able to stop so many strong ones. "God devil town Cang fist!" In the face of the joint attack of so many powerful Earthlings, Wang Xiao naturally couldn''t talk and laugh as before, and his face was slightly dignified. Looking at the divine power hanging upside down like the sky, Wang Xiao immediately punched it and greeted it. Shenmo Zhencang fist is unique to chishenba body. Now Wang xiaochishenba body is great, and the power of Shenmo Zhencang fist has been increased countless times. When Wang xiaoshenmo Zhencang fist was wielded, there was a fist power that was no weaker than more than 30. It was a joint blow by the strong immortals. It spread all over the body. Even the strong immortals were turned pale. Some monks who were in the third grade of medical treatment seemed to be blasted into a blood mist by that fist. The more than 30 strong immortals who joined hands also changed their faces one after another and hurriedly urged their mana to fully support their attack. Bang~ Finally, two divine powers exploded in the sky. With a loud noise, an air wave like a mushroom cloud rose, and Yu Wei rippled, flattening everything in the trapped dragon lock sky array higher than the mountain where Yu Wei is located. The unbreakable dinosaur lock array was also affected by the impact of the two attacks, making bursts of wails, as if it would collapse at any time. The remaining Tianyan zhanzhou earth immortals also opened their strongest defense one after another, condensing a vigorous Qi defense wall to block all the younger generation of Tianyan zhanzhou from the vigorous Qi defense wall. Otherwise, such a powerful air wave can make those young people die in a moment. At this moment, the young friars who had fought against Wang Xiao and the friars who hated Wang Xiao were at ease. At this time, they realized the height of Wang Xiao and showed the color of despair one after another. More people have nightmares because of this, and there are cracks in the heart of the Tao. Wang Xiao is a young friar of their age. Strictly speaking, he is the youngest friar among them, but he has the power that makes them out of reach. For a moment, let "the road is long, I will seek up and down" they have doubts about their own way. Look at Wang Xiao and the strong man who is more than 30 immortals. After a blow, Yu Wei, even the strong earth immortals, can''t easily unload their strength. More than 30 strong immortals only focused on attack, but they didn''t focus on defense at all. The remaining power attacked, but they didn''t have the ability to parry, which immediately turned more than 30 strong immortals upside down. Only some demon shadow members at the earth fairy level with slightly stronger cultivation are not so embarrassed at this time. They just fly out by the aftershock and stabilize their body after flying for more than ten steps. When Wang Xiao looked at it, Yu Wei came after a punch. He just blew his clothes, but the whole person didn''t move. The residual power of terror is as comfortable and pleasant as a fine wind in front of it. Chishenba body has absolute power. In the face of the residual power of both, he is not afraid at all and stands in his original place with a calm look. "What?" Quite a bit embarrassed, more than 30 demon shadow members at the earth fairy level showed an incredible expression. One enemy of more than 30 people should have been crushed without suspense in their eyes. Even Wang Xiao would be crushed into powder by the joint blow of more than 30 people. But I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to have such a means. Just one punch broke their joint strike. This makes them realize a terrible thing, that is, in the case of fighting alone, none of their more than 30 demon shadow members at the level of earth immortals is the opponent of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiaoke is just a friar in the lower world, not the favorite of Zhongjie and even the last generation. He has such strength. As members of the devil shadow, many of them are naturally aware of the situation of the middle and upper realms, and know the cultivation environment of the lower realms as well as the back of their hands. For those who have seen the cultivation environment of the middle world and the superior, the cultivation environment of the lower world is very bad. And in such a bad environment, it''s good to be able to create such a afraid character. Promise is in the middle and upper circles. They can''t even believe it. They regard Wang Xiao as a devil and completely forget their identity of the dark demon family. Dongfang Maolin, Xie Dongbo and others were also shocked incomparably. I really didn''t expect that such a person who looks like the peak of God should have such terrible combat power. It''s really creepy. They are very glad that such demons are the friars of their Tianyan zhanzhou, not the enemies of their Tianyan zhanzhou and even their forces, otherwise they will be safe in their bedroom. After all, no one can see that Wang Xiao has such strength now, and his future achievements are absolutely immeasurable. Even now, the whole Tianyan zhanzhou may not be the enemy of his unity. Although the Jia family had long been prepared, most of them had not seen Wang Xiao''s hand with their own eyes. Now they have witnessed it with their own eyes. Although not so, Dongfang Maolin and Xie Dongbo were shocked as a bell, but it was difficult to calm down for a long time. As for the trouble he had asked Wang Xiao before, Lin Xian, who vowed to ask Wang Xiao, was pale with fear, his legs were like chaff, and the people present in the Lin family were also devastated. At the moment, all the Lin family secretly cursed Lin Beimu and Lin Zian. I don''t know how many times. Blame them for provoking such a terrible enemy to the family. "I see how long you can hold on to such an attack." "Kill me and do your best!" At this time, Yang zuomu spoke and gave orders to the devil shadow people. At the smell of the speech, the more than 30 demon shadow strongmen at the earth fairy level nodded one after another. They didn''t believe that Wang Xiao''s physical strength could be so good. Unless it is a strong immortal, no matter how strong Wang Xiao is, as long as they consume continuously, it is enough to consume all Wang Xiao''s mana. Killing Wang Xiao at that time is only a matter of hand. "Kill!" At the thought of this, more than 30 strong demons at the level of earth immortals tacitly understood. More than 30 people flew up one after another, sacrificed their divine weapons and showed their unique skills. They decided to leave no room for Wang Xiao to die! Chapter 2093 Looking at more than 30 evil shadow members at the level of immortals, Wang Xiao didn''t change much, but waited quietly for them to kill. Wang Xiao is also very clear about their plans, but he doesn''t care. "Thousands of troops!" More than 30 demon shadow members at the earth fairy level, each holding treasures, came to play their own unique skills one after another. One attack after another hit Wang Xiao, just like a bright meteor in the night sky. However, each attack contains the divine power of terror. In the eyes of Tianyan zhanzhou''s young friars, it is more like a flint hit by the stars. "Reverse sword!" Countless attacks were about to hit Wang Xiao. Only at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly squeezed out a sword in his hand and swept across the front. The sword Qi spreads horizontally. If it cuts through the sky, it will cut the sky into two sections. More than 30 strong demons at the level of immortals attacked all over the sky, and all of them were stopped by the sword Qi. Under the influence of the force of rules contained in the sword Qi, they all turned their edge and killed the original caster. More than 30 demon shadow members at the level of earth immortals were shocked, and learned the previous lessons. At this time, they also tacitly agreed to solidify their defense and urge the Dharma formula to counteract the attack. They did not expect that Wang Xiao should master such a mysterious method, and the strong practitioners of Kendo among them felt that the artistic conception of Kendo contained in it was even more shocked. What made them even more shocked was that the killing move flying towards them, in addition to the mana contained in themselves, there was a power that did not belong to them. This power added to their killing move, doubled the power of the killing move, and the residual power rippled, which was frightening. "The reverse sword style is indeed a sword like its name. Sir''s ability is broad, ancient and modern!" Behind Dongfang Maolin, the son in white, who could stand Wang Xiao''s sword move, watched Wang Xiao''s sword move at the moment. He could see a lot of mystery, which was different from the power of others. He was silent in this mystery for a long time, and his face showed an unparalleled color of worship. At this moment, his worship of Wang Xiao is like a fan. "Hold on!" Just now, the more than 30 earth immortals were all in high spirits and wanted to work hard to kill Wang Xiao, but now they have asked for trouble from themselves and were miserable by their own killing moves. Originally, most of them had a way to crack their own killing moves, but the killing moves returned by Wang Xiao had the power of Wang Xiao, which made them unable to control their own killing moves, so that they had to rely on their body protection and vigorous Qi to fight hard. And they repeatedly played several moves, but dozens of killing moves. Now they killed themselves repeatedly, making them complain endlessly. If they are not careful, they may die under their own killing tactics and become eternal jokes. After some killing moves were vented, Wang Xiao was still calm and calm. However, he saw that more than 30 earth immortals were injured by his own killing moves. Everyone was hurt, and others were injured to the fatal point and lost their combat ability in an instant. After this fight, all the shadow members were very heavy. Everyone looked pale. Everyone felt that they had difficulty breathing, and everyone felt that they were not facing a person. Yes, in their eyes, Wang Xiao is not a person, but a terrible existence like the demon god they believe in. For a moment, they didn''t dare to continue shooting and stood there blankly. The situation moved rapidly, and more than 30 demon shadow members at the level of earth immortals were suppressed by Wang Xiao alone, which surprised everyone''s attention. The whole trapped dragon lock sky array was silent without a sound, as if any sound would break the situation at the moment. Both the members of the demon shadow and the friars of Tianyan zhanzhou held their breath at the moment. One person fights 30 immortals alone, not only invincible, but one person suppresses those more than 30 strong immortals. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would never believe it. In the case that the present immortal did not see it with his own eyes, if anyone told such a thing to the immortal on the site, he would definitely be slapped to death by the present immortal. "I don''t believe what kind of people exist in this world. He must be pretending. He is definitely at the end of his life. He can''t resist it anymore." well, as you say. " Dongfang Maolin also nodded when he heard the speech. Among the three people present, Jia Ren had the most contact with Wang Xiao and knew Wang Xiao best. He thought it was very reasonable to taste Jia Ren''s words carefully, so he gave up. "Stubborn" At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the 28 strong demons at the earth fairy level. With a cold smile, a purple thunder and fairy spear coagulated in his hand. Chapter 2094 "Go" Wang Xiao looked around and looked at the 28 demon shadow members at the earth fairy level. His eyes focused on the 28 demon shadow members at the earth fairy level and rushed to Jia song in front. The purple thunder fairy spear solidified in his hand shot at Jia song without hesitation. The purple thunder and immortal spear broke through the air and went away. It''s hard to be Pei. At this moment, Jia song also felt the terrorist force of purple thunder and fairy spear. He wanted to dodge, but it was too late. In an instant, the purple thunder dish immortal spear penetrated his body, pushed him out fiercely, and then nailed to a demon shadow member at the level of earth fairy behind Jia song. Zilei chatter fairy spear directly flew out with the two people. Those demon shadow members at the earth fairy level who killed Wang Xiao were shocked one after another. They both avoided and confused their own rules. Finally, the purple thunder dish immortal spear nailed the two people to the mountain wall. As for Jia song and another demon shadow member at the level of earth fairy, they had become a corpse at this time. Kill the earth fairy! No one expected that the two immortals who had just returned to life turned into a corpse at this moment. This quickly made people realize that Wang Xiao was not exhausted at all. Not only that, he also had a lot of spare power. What kind of person is this. Both the members of the demon shadow and the friars of Tianyan zhanzhou were shocked. Killing earth immortals instantly is not what a friar at the same level can do, that is to say, Wang Xiao is likely to be a higher level than them. They can''t believe what level of strength Wang Xiao is. Everything is beyond their imagination. As a result, the morale of the friars in Tianyan zhanzhou increased greatly, as if they had unlimited hope for a moment. Originally, they thought they were doomed to die and were destined to be planted here, but Wang smiled, and all kinds of means made them have renewed hope. Within the trapped dragon lock sky array, the situation has also undergone earth shaking changes. It was originally the demon shadow that many earth immortals had the upper hand, but now it seems that there is a vague feeling that Wang Xiao is suppressing the demon shadow. "Sure enough, it''s you!" After seeing the purple thunder dish immortal spear, Yang zuomu can definitely conclude that Wang Xiao is the owner of the purple thunder method. Just before, Jia Cong used zilei to amaze him. He decided to cut off this method, but he knew that Jia Cong would never be the source. Then Wang Xiao was born. Wang Xiao was a foreign aid invited by the Jia family. This time, he represented the Jia family to attend the Tianyan conference. Therefore, Yang zuomu guessed that Wang Xiao''s method of purple thunder was Wang Xiao''s, but he was not sure all the time. At this time, Yang zuomu can be completely sure. Wang Xiao is definitely the master of the purple thunder method. When thinking of Wang Xiao''s amazing combat power, Yang zuomu''s look is extremely dignified. The method of purple thunder has unparalleled restraint against the people of the dark demon family. Nuo is the source. He is just a person with low accomplishments, or other immortal friars in Tianyan zhanzhou are easy to handle, but it appears in Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao didn''t see through even at this moment. Wang Xiao is like a bottomless pit. When he looks deep, he can only see the endless abyss. Even he is very afraid of this purple thunder method, because the higher the cultivation, the more powerful it will be. Just like the purple thunder dish immortal spear made by Wang Xiao, it can kill the earth immortals in an instant. You should know that the two immortals killed are not pure demons, but the strong ones attracted by their demons. Yang zuomu dared not imagine how powerful it would be if Nuo was against the people of the dark demon family. "Go" At this time, Wang Xiao was also powerful and unforgiving. The purple thunder and fairy spear came out again, like the black dragon going to sea, breaking through the air, and the roaring sound of breaking the air was heard all the time. "No, go back!" At this time, when the rest of the earth immortal worshippers saw the purple Thunderclap immortal spear displayed by Wang Xiao, they seemed to see the king of hell who claimed his life. Their faces suddenly changed. They offered defense treasures one after another to avoid the spearhead of the purple Thunderclap immortal spear, for fear of being nailed to death by the purple Thunderclap immortal spear. Purple thunder dish immortal spear points directly at a demon shadow strongman at the middle level of earth immortals. The evil shadow strong man in the middle of the earth fairy suddenly looked on one side. Knowing that he was unavoidable, he also broke out and opened his strongest defense. The pale golden Gang Qi was mixed with a bit of magic Qi, which condensed into a huge defense ball and wrapped himself in the innermost part. At this time, Wang Xiao looked up and pressed it gently, as if it were floating in the breeze. Suddenly, the purple thunder dish immortal spear became violent and suddenly rushed to the demon shadow strongman at the middle level of the earth immortal who opened the vigorous Qi defense ball. Click~ The seemingly indestructible vigorous Qi defense ball didn''t hold on for a breath, and it was broken like glass. Without the shackles of the vigorous Qi defense ball, only between the lightning and flint, the purple thunder and fairy spear pierced the heart of the strong ghost of the middle level of the earth fairy, and the deadly thunder arc invaded the strong ghost of the middle level of the earth fairy, directly exterminating the yuan God of the strong ghost of the middle level of the earth fairy. At this moment, there was silence in the camps of both sides, and countless faces were full of panic, even Oriental Maolin and others. Wang Xiao is facing the strong of earth immortals, but Wang Xiao is as simple as crushing an ant, which makes many people feel very afraid of thinking carefully. "The strong earth immortals are crushed to death like ants. This strength is unparalleled in the world!" The son in white exclaimed at this time. Although the words of the son in white offended many of the earth immortals in Tianyan zhanzhou, at this time, no one scolded the son in white. Because the son in white is telling the truth, they have no way to refute it. "Sir''s ability can''t be described as unparalleled in the world. It''s really the only person in Tianyan zhanzhou for thousands of years." At this time, Jia Ren retorted, but gave Wang Xiao a higher affirmation. Some young people turned their eyes when they heard this. Naturally, they recognized the elements of cheering in the words of Jia Ren and the son in white, but they were not uncomfortable, because Wang Xiao was worthy of the name. "There''s a ghost!" "There''s a ghost!" "He''s not human!" On Yang zuomu''s side, those demon shadow members with relatively low cultivation were frightened by this scene. Some of them were even more timid and exclaimed. Pointing to Wang Xiao, they seemed to see the most terrible existence in the world. "The first evil, but it can''t be regarded as a person. There aren''t many people and ghosts?" Chapter 2095 "The first evil, but it can''t be regarded as a person. There aren''t many people and ghosts?" Some young friars in Tianyan zhanzhou, known as turning gods and demons, said. At this moment, they feel that they are called "demons" by the world, which lowers the definition of the adjective "demons". What is evil? People like Wang Xiao are evil. One man fought alone for more than 30 demon shadow masters at the level of earth immortals. He not only survived unharmed, but also killed five strong earth immortals. Such a record is amazing. Once someone wanted to take Wang Xiao as their goal. He secretly vowed to surpass Wang Xiao one day and step on Wang Xiao to look down on Wang Xiao. But at this time, they dare not take Wang Xiao as their goal. Because Wang Xiao is "not a human being", Nuo takes Wang Xiao as the goal of his struggle and pursuit. Then they think that they will think of themselves as a nightmare that they can''t overcome all their life, and the heart of the Tao will collapse with it. "I didn''t intend to, but now it seems that I have to." Yang zuomu looked at Wang Xiao and said solemnly. This action was supposed to be a sure plan for him, and even was about to succeed, but he missed a Wang Xiao, and he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao should have such terrible strength. "Summon the demon emperor" After looking around, Yang zuomu said to several demon shadow strongmen at the peak level of the earth immortals who still didn''t make a move. The rest of the more than 20 demon shadow masters at the earth fairy level who opposed Wang Xiao also changed their faces when they heard Yang zuomu''s words. They knew what Yang zuomu wanted to do, and their eyes became a little determined. Summon the demon emperor. They know what it will cost. But the shadow members present knew that no matter who they were fighting alone, they could not be Wang Xiao''s opponent. Even if they worked together, they could not benefit from Wang Xiao''s hand. If they lose, all they face is death. It''s better to go out. If they can kill Wang Xiao, it''s still worth it for them. "Wedge magic stove!" Including Yang zuomu, six demon shadow masters at the peak level of the earth immortals shot and made fingerprints. They immediately summoned a blood red tripod stove, on which a black flame burned like it was from hell. Wang Xiao looked at the tripod stove and saw the extraordinary quality of the black flame at a glance. Perhaps the quality was no longer under his three Yang fires. "Sacrifice the stove!" After the emergence of the tripod furnace, Yang zuomu changed his fingerprints again, and the black flame in the tripod furnace burned more violently. At this time, Yang zuomu shouted. The more than 20 demon shadow members at the earth fairy level immediately stopped confronting Wang Xiao and flew to the Ding stove. Yang zuomu looked at the more than 20 people who flew over, and his face was dignified. This means was originally used to prevent him from killing Tianyan zhanzhou''s strong and young talents. There was great intervention from the middle world, but he didn''t expect it to be finally used on Wang Xiao. "Start!" The fingerprints of Yang zuomu and other six people changed again, and then Yang zuomu yelled at them in a low voice. "The demon clan will live forever!" "Immortal demon clan!" "The green wood demon emperor will live forever!" "Green wood demon emperor boundless!" ¡°.........¡± As soon as Yang zuomu''s voice fell, the more than 20 demon shadow members at the earth fairy level jumped into the tripod furnace without hesitation. When everyone jumped into the tripod furnace, they shouted slogans, which seemed unusually heroic. Wang Xiao frowned slightly when he saw this scene. For a moment, he didn''t see anything famous. But behind Wang Xiao, the respected and well-informed Oriental Maolin saw what Yang zuomu wanted to do. Even when he shouted, "no, he wants to summon the will of the ancient strong." "Ha ha, you noticed it too late." "Now the tripod furnace is opened, and 24 earth immortals summon the green wood demon emperor at the cost of the true God. Now it''s still irreversible. You all have to die." Yang zuomu laughed wildly. He also got this tripod stove by chance. It is a treasure left by the strong Aoki demon emperor in ancient times. It has the will of Aoki demon emperor. You can summon your Aoki ghost emperor''s will at some price. And the Aoki ghost emperor can''t resist even the strong immortal. This was not intended to be used as a last resort, but at this time it had to be used. The price to pay is the lives of 24 powerful demons. Twenty four demons comparable to earth immortals have all been put into the tripod furnace, and the yuan God and true life have become the nutrients of the Qingmu ghost emperor. Suddenly, in the burning black flame, a virtual shadow began to condense slowly. "Aoki demon emperor, does that mean Aoki ghost emperor?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao frowned slightly, but there was a guess in his heart. At this time, he also had an ominous premonition. "Who''s calling me!" At this time, an old voice broke out in the cauldron, which was trembling, as if it were the cry of the gods above the sky. The monks of Tianyan zhanzhou were even more thrilled. Just a voice gave them a great sense of oppression. Even Dongfang Maolin and others showed doubts and despair. It was hard to believe what kind of existence the master of the voice was. Then in the cauldron furnace, the virtual shadow completely condensed successfully, but it looked unreal. "It seems not enough!" Seeing this, Yang zuomu said, and then gave a wink to the monks behind him who had lurked among the major forces and had only turned God and united the way. Those people also knew Yang zuomu''s meaning in an instant. Some people suddenly turned a little pale, such as Jin Yufeng. He didn''t want to throw himself into the Ding furnace like the 24 demons. But more people were extremely fanatical, as if they were full of infatuation and worship for the green wood demon emperor, and immediately jumped into the tripod furnace without hesitation. "Not enough, go on!" Everyone jumped into the Ding stove, but Yang zuomu felt that it was not good enough. Then the five strong demons who were comparable to the peak of earth immortals also jumped into the Ding stove. Suddenly, the black flame of the tripod furnace burned more violently, and the virtual shadow solidified. At the next moment, an explosive force of terrible pressure came out and swept everything around. Even Wang Xiao was lifted out by this pressure, retreated dozens of steps and stabilized his body. After Wang Xiao, the monks of Tianyan zhanzhou were turned upside down, and those young people were suppressed by the pressure. "This is the strong!" This pressure is not deliberately sent out by the virtual shadow, but released intentionally or unintentionally. But even this unintentionally released pressure made them face great enemies. At this time, Yang zuomu showed the color of joy. The will of aomu magic emperor was summoned. Although it was only a virtual shadow, it was invincible in the lower world. If the green wood demon emperor makes a move, Wang Xiao will die. Chapter 2096 "Welcome the green wood demon emperor!" Yang zuomu stood in front of the solid virtual shadow and bowed with incomparable respect. The green wood demon emperor looked at Yang zuomu and noticed the smell of the dark demon family on Yang zuomu, so he asked, "what kind of demon are you?" "Lord Huimo, I''m the Lord Luo. I''m the gangduo demon spirit under the throne of Duoyan demon Marquis..." Yang zuomu said to the green wood demon emperor. "I''ve heard of Luo Xuan. He is a very talented boy. He once worshipped my fourth brother as a teacher. I''m also his martial uncle." Hearing the speech, Qingmu ghost emperor said slowly. "See Shi Shuzu!" Immediately, Yang zuomu arched his hand at Qingmu ghost emperor. At this time, the Aoki demon emperor waved his hand and looked at Wang Xiao and others: "I ate a lot of human meat, but I can add a lot of skill. The friars of Tianyan zhanzhou felt the terrible pressure from the green wood demon emperor''s gestures. Everyone looked dignified and trembled. Qingmu ghost emperor enjoyed the shudder from the weak, which could increase his appetite when he ate. "Eh?" At this time, the Aoki demon emperor noticed that Wang Xiao didn''t seem to be afraid of himself. He stood in front of the crowd and looked at himself with both hands. "Aren''t you afraid of me?" The green wood demon emperor looked at Wang Xiao and said curiously. "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "What are you talking about?" Suddenly, the green wood demon emperor was annoyed. He just felt funny and angry. When he lost to a hairy boy, and he didn''t know the boy at all. "No, I''m wrong. I corrected it. You have to be my loser." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao then said that the noumenon of the so-called green wood demon emperor refers to the super strong man of the dark demon family, the green wood ghost emperor, whom Wang Xiao met in the ten thousand immortals array. Wang Xiao''s voice was not loud, but it fell into everyone''s ears. Everyone heard it and showed an incredible expression. "It''s impossible. With your accomplishments, promise will die if you meet my noumenon. You''re talking nonsense!" The green wood demon emperor scolded. "But the body aomu ghost emperor has been suppressed by the great sage of Tongtian for thousands of years. His real strength is already less than one ten thousandth of that once, and it''s not troublesome to deal with it." Wang Xiao clapped his hands and said. Hearing the speech, the green wood demon emperor was silent immediately, but it was unclear whether what Wang Xiao said was true or false. At this time, Yang zuomu, who had a trace of joy, also brushed his face and became dignified again. Others may not know, but he won''t. As a member of the devil shadow, he knows very well what the strong men of the great demon clan sealed in Tianyan zhanzhou say. Among these strong men, the most representative is the Aoki ghost emperor. However, he has heard that the array has been activated where the Aoki ghost emperor was sealed, and the Aoki ghost emperor is missing. And there is a terrible array in the ten thousand immortals array, which is difficult for the people of the dark demon family to get close to. The Qingmu ghost emperor once had a disciple who entered the ten thousand immortals array to meet the Qingmu ghost emperor, but he disappeared. At the same time, Yang zuomu is also very clear that the man who sealed the Aoki ghost emperor is the super strong saint of heaven in ancient times. Wang Xiao''s ability to say the name of the sage and another name of Qingmu devil emperor "Qingmu ghost emperor" is enough to show that what Wang Xiao said is true. "How can this be possible? How can my noumenon be defeated by you." But the Aoki demon emperor still couldn''t accept all this. He slapped Wang and smiled. As a ghost emperor, he inherited the memory and character of the ghost emperor. How could he admit that he was defeated by a young generation. When they saw the green wood demon emperor''s hand, their faces suddenly changed. It''s just a slap in the hand. Don''t have an energy that is enough to frighten the earth immortals. Bang~ Wang Xiao didn''t show weakness. What smiled Yingying was a slap in the past. The two palms were facing each other, and a huge noise broke out, and the spread of Yu Wei immediately overturned the people and horses of both sides. The green wood demon emperor ended and remained motionless, while Wang Xiao took more than ten steps to stabilize his body. "It''s really tough!" Wang smiled and stopped. His face coagulated slightly and said. Just a slap is just a mutual temptation. "Although you have some strength, I still don''t believe you can win my noumenon." "In addition, I want to add that my strength is much stronger than my noumenon!" Said the Aoki demon emperor. "It''s just that you don''t want to admit it." "In addition, the strength of your noumenon is worse than your will, which also shows how bad your noumenon is. Wang smiled and waved his hand. "Smart mouth!" Hearing the speech, the green wood demon emperor immediately became angry again, pushed his palms horizontally, and a roaring evil spirit smiled at Wang and suppressed the past. Seeing this, Wang Xiao punched the magic Qi of those palms. Bang~ The two immediately offset each other. "I told you how to compete with me. It turns out that you have cultivated chaotic body. God helps me!" The green wood demon emperor suddenly retreated a few steps, and then looked at Wang Xiao greedily. Aoki demon emperor has all the memory of Aoki ghost emperor. Naturally, he knows the wonderful function of "chaotic body". He immediately figured out the idea of Wang Xiao''s chaotic body. "Your body doesn''t dare to make my idea. You''re quite bold." Wang Xiao saw the greed contained in the Aoki demon emperor''s eyes and couldn''t help saying. "I am naturally different from noumenon." The green wood demon emperor looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. The reason why he thought of Wang Xiao''s idea of chaotic body is naturally to take a fancy on the nature of chaotic body. He promised that he could get the cultivation method of chaotic body, so that he could exist independently in this world, which is no longer the will of Aoki ghost emperor, but an independent individual. "If you submit to me, you will pass on your cultivation method. Then you can compete with the green wood ghost emperor." Wang Xiao''s understanding of the body of chaos is naturally no worse than that of Aoki magic emperor, so he can naturally think of what Aoki magic emperor thought of. Hearing this, Yang zuomu also thought of something. His face suddenly turned to one side. Naturally, he knew that the picture of the green wood demon emperor was not small. "It''s impossible. I prefer snatching food to other people''s food." The green wood demon emperor laughed at the speech, stretched out his hand and grabbed Wang Xiao''s head. Wang Xiao noticed the action of the green wood demon emperor. He immediately flashed away and appeared on the other side. He looked at the green wood demon emperor calmly and said, "give you another chance." "Do you think you can suppress me?" "If you think you can suppress me just by virtue of chaos, you are too naive." Hearing the speech, the green wood demon emperor said. "I''m not you." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao smiled faintly, and a regretful expression appeared on his face. Chapter 2097 "What do you mean?" The green wood demon emperor frowned slightly and asked. "Not as innocent as you!" Wang Xiao said faintly. Hearing this, Dongfang Maolin, Xie Dongbo and Jia Ren all couldn''t help but raise hope. It''s not hard for them to hear that Wang Xiao is very confident to deal with Qingmu ghost emperor. "How do you think you got me?" The green wood demon emperor was very angry and laughed back. "To tell you the truth, I really can''t help you just by relying on me now." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said. When hearing this, Dongfang Maolin and Xie dongbolton sometimes changed back to loss, but Jia Ren, who had been in contact with Wang Xiao, still didn''t shake his mind. "That''s it!" At this time, the green wood demon emperor urged the black flame in the tripod furnace, turned into a black fire wolf, and suddenly jumped at Wang Xiao. Seeing this, Wang Xiao was not flustered. He raised his hand and condensed three Yang fires, which were also thrown to the green wood demon emperor. The three Yang fires turned into a purple and gold dragon in flight, sent out bursts of dragon chants and rushed to the black fire wolf. "What a powerful Dan fire. I''m afraid it''s already a Dan fire at the real fire level." As soon as the purple gold thunder fire came out, Jia Ren couldn''t help exclaiming that the Jia family is an alchemy family. He is also an alchemy master. Although he is not the most outstanding alchemy master of the Jia family, he can be familiar with the level of Dan fire. Different from other flames, Dan fire, as a flame condensed by an alchemist, has an extraordinary high temperature. In addition, it has the ability to burn the soul and yuan God because it has been over controlled by the alchemist for a long time and persists in thinking. For this reason, as soon as the purple gold fire came out, all the people present, even if they didn''t face the high temperature of the purple gold fire, also felt a faint burning feeling. "Good means." The green wood demon emperor couldn''t help exclaiming. The flames of the two are opposite and offset each other, but before that, Aoki magic Emperor didn''t expect such a result. But as soon as the three Yang fires of Wang Xiao came out, the Aoki demon emperor also knew that his "black Yan" could not help Wang Xiao. "I didn''t expect that the three continents in the lower world could give birth to a genius like you. Promise is to let you grow up. That''s enough." The green wood demon emperor looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "I have heard similar words many times. I also thank you for your evaluation of me. Unfortunately, each of you said you wanted to strangle me, but died in my hands." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said softly. "Really, I think this kind of thing will stop!" "Ten thousand ghost territory!" A field was condensed between the words of Aoki demon emperor, and Wang Xiao was wrapped in it in an instant. In the field, the Aoki demon emperor looked down on Wang Xiao like a master. Every move was blessed by heaven and earth, as if it represented the will of heaven and earth. Wang Xiao is like a millet in the sea in this field of ghosts. "Die!" In the world of ghosts, the green wood demon emperor coagulated boundless magic and jumped at Wang Xiao like a tsunami. "Purple golden thunder fire sword!" Wang Xiao was still calm. He had fought with Aoki ghost emperor. He was not surprised at the means of Aoki demon emperor. Immediately, he condensed purple gold thunder fire, attached to the sword embryo, gathered a sword Qi, and cut into the tsunami like magic Qi. The sword was shining all over the sky and was not suppressed by the field of the green wood demon emperor. The sword breath roared and made the green wood demon emperor turn pale again and again. Whether it''s three Yang fires or purple thunder, they all seem to have natural restraint against the dark demon family, and eliminate the evil spirit in a moment. Under that sword, the evil spirit of tsunami was like being restrained in the throat, and then fell into depression in an instant. "Swing the fairy sword!" Then the green wood demon emperor condensed a sword awn with the evil spirit of the dark demon family. The sword awn was blessed by the ten thousand ghost region and had supreme divine power. With one sword, he cut down and destroyed the sky and earth. In a flash, Wang Xiao''s eyes showed a picture of the end of the day. Thump~ When the two swords reached each other, they immediately made a sound of gold and jade. The green wood demon emperor frowned. Wang Xiao can''t help it. He''s right, but he can''t help it. If he competes for consumption, he will definitely suffer. He exists only by virtue of the true life and Qi and blood of the 24 demons. Although his strength is strong, he has no entity. All his strength is consumed, non renewable, and can only be eliminated in the world. "Do you only have this degree? Your noumenon is more than that." Taking back the sword power, Wang Xiao looked at the green wood demon emperor and said faintly. "Don''t worry, there''s more!" "Tianwei magic seal!" Hearing that the Aoki demon emperor was angry, he naturally heard the contempt in Wang Xiao''s tone, even when he made another earth shaking move. When Yin FA reached the ten thousand ghost region, it fell from the sky and roared straight to Wang Xiaozhi. "Tianwei magic seal is a blessing of the law of power. It is not bound by the rules of heaven and earth. There is no one to stop it in the three continents of the lower world!" The magic seal of Tianwei fell, and the Aoki magic emperor said confidently. "No one can stop it? I don''t believe it!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao smiled faintly and said the law of power. Wang Xiao became interested and wanted to fight with the law of power. The chishenba body he cultivated also has the power of gods and demons. After it is completed, it is enough to shake the world, but it is also not afraid of the attack of the so-called law of power. In the previous use of Shenmo Zhencang fist, I didn''t try my best. Sometimes I used less than 10% of my power. Because in many cases, it is not necessary to use full strength. But at this time, Wang Xiao has felt the terrible power contained in the Tianwei magic seal. He is also interested and wants to fight with God devil Zhencang fist. "God devil town Cang fist!" With a flash of thought, Wang Xiao suddenly punched, and his fist fell. A taboo force burst out from Wang Xiao and fought against the power and magic seal that day. The whole body of Wang Xiao also burst out a faint golden light, as if bathed in the light of the gods. "Not good!" Suddenly, the green wood demon emperor''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and the whole person flew out one after another. But the fist power didn''t reason with the Aoki demon emperor. The fist power fell and directly blasted the whole ghost territory into pieces. The familiar environment appeared around Wang Xiao again. The ghost kingdom of Qingmu ghost emperor was smashed by Wang Xiao''s fist. Wang Xiao obviously still has something to do with it. He only used 30% of his strength, but he still can''t hold on to it. Wan Guiyu counteracted most of Wang Xiao''s power, but the Aoki demon emperor still got a punch from Wang Xiao, and the whole person''s figure became a lot unreal. It was obvious that under this punch, he was badly hurt. "Is this Chishen bully?" The green wood demon emperor looked at the king''s smile with a faint golden light around him and couldn''t help saying. The friar of Tianyan zhanzhou was also full of joy when he saw this scene. He already regarded Wang Xiao as the last straw. As for Yang zuomu, he was in a state of mourning, and his foreboding was getting stronger and stronger. After paying such a high price for himself, more than 30 strong demons came out. If Nuo still couldn''t kill Wang Xiao and the present friar Tianyan zhanzhou, it would be a complete defeat. In fact, he has lost half, because all the more than 30 demons he brought have fallen. "It''s boring. Let me show you something good." Wang Xiao clapped his hands, but he didn''t want to tangle with the Aoki demon emperor. As soon as the sound of Wang''s joke fell, a huge stone tablet emerged. "Tianbei, a barren ancient town!" Chapter 2098 "Tianbei, a barren ancient town!" The stone tablet appeared, and the Aoki demon emperor looked at the stone tablet suspended in the air as if facing a great enemy. Where could he not know the wonderful function of this stone tablet, let alone the origin of this "Tianbei in a deserted ancient town". This is the famous magic weapon of the great sage of heaven. It has the effect of suppressing evil deeds, and it has a miraculous effect on the suppression of the strong ones of the dark demon clan. I don''t know how many strong men of the demon clan have been suppressed by the "ancient town Tianbei". At the beginning of the immortal devil war, the great sage of Tongtian fought alone with the eight magic emperors. The eight magic emperors didn''t get benefits in the hands of the great sage of Tongtian. All this is because there is a chaotic treasure in the hands of the great sage of heaven. Chaos spiritual treasure is the most supreme treasure among practitioners. Only the strongest among practitioners can have it and urge its most powerful power. At this time, the "Tianbei of the ancient wasteland" in front of the Aoki magic emperor is the chaotic Lingbao, but now it seems to be seriously damaged, and there is no power of the chaotic Lingbao. Otherwise, with Wang Xiao''s current ability, he will not be able to control this treasure at all. But even so, the Aoki demon emperor still didn''t dare to be careless. After all, it was a treasure of the strong that he feared in ancient times. "Go." At that time, Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He urged the handprint and ordered the Tianbei of the barren ancient town to suppress it towards the green wood demon emperor. Suddenly, a powerful force broke out in the Tianbei of the barren ancient town, enveloping the green wood demon emperor and making it unable to move. When the Tianbei of the barren ancient town fell, it fell like the collapse of the sky and suppressed the green wood demon emperor. The monument of the ancient wasteland fell on the green wood demon emperor, as if the whole sky were carried on the green wood demon emperor. "No..." Aoki magic emperor can feel that his magic Qi is losing rapidly, and if all the magic Qi is lost, he will disappear completely. After all, he is not noumenon and has no essence. He is just an idea condensed by enough strength. Once all the strength dissipates, he will no longer exist. Now the Aoki demon emperor seems to have foreseen his end. He can''t help exclaiming that he condenses all his magic Qi and seems to rely on it to fight against the Tianbei of the barren ancient town. But everything was in vain. "No, stop!" "Stop it!" "I submit!" "I submit to you!" Aoki demon emperor is full of fear. Although he has all the memory of noumenon, he is not noumenon. He has his own independent consciousness. Since we have independent consciousness, we naturally have the ability to think. Naturally, we will not be willing to exist in this world only because of the will of others. He wants to be independent and become a strong man other than Aoki ghost emperor, or a stronger man than Aoki ghost emperor, Therefore, he was very unwilling to be suppressed by Wang Xiao. "It''s too late to surrender now." Wang Xiao looked at the green wood demon emperor suppressed by the Tianbei in the barren ancient town, but he didn''t intend to give the green wood demon emperor another chance. Finally, the Zhentian monument was completely suppressed, and the figure of Qingmu ghost emperor became more and more illusory, and finally disappeared. The black flame, together with the red tripod furnace, was completely suppressed and fragmented by the Tianbei of the wasteland ancient town. Everything has been annihilated by flying ash. Yang zuomu stepped back. His eyes were full of shock and horror. He couldn''t believe what he saw. The friars of Tianyan zhanzhou were almost like this, as if they were dreaming. They thought they would die, and everything was your despair, but "mountains and rivers are full of doubts, there is no way, willows and flowers are bright in another village". At this moment, their eyes are suddenly open again. Everything became suddenly clear, and now the defeat of the shadow side is irreversible. "I have been calculating all my life. My lifelong dream is to contribute to Tianyan zhanzhou, but I haven''t counted your existence as a freak." Yang zuomu''s blood gushed out uncontrollably, and his face was full of unwilling color. Unwilling to work hard all his life, he was destroyed and his previous achievements were wasted. "Well, even the green wood demon emperor has been defeated. I am defeated in your hand, and I am not wronged." Yang zuomu looked at Wang Xiao and said with a tragic smile. "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit." "My gangduo demon spirit lost, but Lord Luo didn''t lose. The meat eaters of the ancient land are waiting to see." Yang zuomu laughed wildly, but then turned his neck into a corpse. He knew that his resistance was meaningless. Even the green wood demon emperor was suppressed by the "Tianbei in a desolate ancient town". Instead of being suppressed to death, he felt that it was more dignified to understand himself. Wang Xiao looked at the scene in front of him without too much touch, but realized a very serious problem. The whole Tianyan zhanzhou was definitely not as calm as he thought. Under the calm, the dark tide surged. Especially for Yang zuomu and Aoki demon emperor who mentioned Luo Xi, Wang Xiao felt that it was not simple. Maybe it was the person who manipulated the shadow behind his back. "Thank you for saving your life. Jia Ren will never forget it!" At this time, Jia Ren took the lead in coming to Wang Xiao. This time, he didn''t show his respect, but knelt down to express his gratitude and respect for the stronger than himself. Now they have realized that Wang Xiao is already one level higher than them and touches a level they can''t understand. Only when they go to the three continents in the middle world can they see Zhenzhang. The three continents in the middle world will be the real stage for Wang Xiao. Dongfang Maolin and Xie Dongbo stepped forward one after another, but they didn''t dare to put on airs and quickly thanked. Dongfang Maolin, as the actual controller of the lower Sanzhou Qingyun chamber of Commerce, the owner of the Dongfang family, also knelt respectfully at this time, as if he were worshipping the gods. As for those young talents, they dare not look up and watch Wang Xiao. "Before that, little Lin Xian listened to the slander of the villain and had no eyes. He bumped into you, sir. He really deserved to die!" At this time, Lin Xian, the owner of the Lin family, also came to Wang Xiao. The whole person knelt down in front of Wang Xiao. The whole person trembled like chaff and slapped himself in the face while trembling. At this time, he has fully seen the horror of Wang Xiao. He didn''t dare to avenge Wang Xiao by lending him 10000 courage. It''s lucky that Wang Xiao didn''t find their trouble. At this time, the reason why Wang Xiao appeared in front of Wang Xiao was that he was afraid of Wang Xiao''s terrible strength, and he was also very worried. He was afraid that Wang Xiao would attack the whole Lin family, and he was afraid that the Lin family would be destroyed at that time. If I hadn''t bumped into Wang Xiao at the beginning, it might not have been possible. The big reason for bumping into Wang Xiao is Lin Zian and Lin Beimu. Thinking of this, Lin Xian has greeted Lin Zian and Lin Beimu. I don''t know how many times. Behind Lin Xian, the Lin family are also creeping and trembling, and are constantly greeting Lin Zian and Lin Beimu. "That''s all. That''s the end of the matter." Wang Xiao looked at Lin Xian and waved his hand. He was too lazy to investigate. Chapter 2099 "Thank you, sir!" "Thank you, sir!" "Sir is really magnanimous. Sir''s measurement is no longer measurable. It''s really big enough to accommodate all rivers." After hearing the speech, Lin Xianzhen was both surprised and happy. He praised Wang Xiao even more. He praised Wang Xiao repeatedly. Even the Lin family was cold, but he didn''t show it. After all, the reason why the owner of his family did this was for the whole Lin family. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he was also pardoned. They were all relieved. "Jia Ren, I have achieved perfection." Wang Xiao looked at Jia Ren and asked. "Of course, thank you for your support to the Jia family. The Jia family will always remember that the imperial ship promised to you will be sent to drive tomorrow." Jia Ren arched his hand, smiled and said to Wang, but he found and prepared the Royal boat. Even if Wang Xiao didn''t successfully complete the "task" this time, he planned to give the Royal boat to Wang Xiao. Now Wang Xiao has successfully completed the agreement with Jia Ren. Originally, the two agreed to help the Jia family get a good ranking at the Tianyan conference with Wang Xiao, but now it has been successfully completed. Although major changes have taken place at the Tianyan conference, Wang Xiao is the undisputed champion of the Tianyan conference. The Jia family is also the first in the total score of the group and will directly win nearly one-third of the great opportunity in 800 years. Both Dongfang Xuanyong and Yang zuomu were defeated by Wang Xiao. It is an indisputable fact that Wang Xiao is the first. Whether the world counts Yang zuomu''s game or not, Wang Xiao will be the first. Moreover, no one dares to make a decision on Wang Xiao''s strength. Even the strong people like Dongfang Maolin and Xie Dongbo can''t see through Wang Xiao''s real strength, but can see Wang Xiao''s superficial cultivation realm - the peak of transforming God. "So good." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao nodded slightly, and his heart was secretly relieved. The middle world was already close at hand. However, Wang Xiao also had a hunch that the middle world would be a new world. After all, although there are no explicit provisions, there are rules that do not become. That is, under the unity of the Tao, unless there is a strong person in the middle world, he is not allowed to go to the middle world. Wang Xiao once asked Jia Ren, but Jia Ren was also silent about the situation in the middle world. He didn''t want to talk too much. He just told Wang Xiao that the lower world friars under the Tao couldn''t survive in the middle world. Therefore, the Qingyun chamber of Commerce will never sell tickets to friars who want to go to the central boundary. On the surface, Wang Xiao is only the peak of transforming God, but his real strength is not, so Jia Ren didn''t say much. "It turns out that Sir wants to be in the middle world. Once you come here, you don''t need Jia''s master to be so troublesome. Our Qingyun chamber of commerce is willing to give you a royal boat free of charge." At this time, Dongfang Maolin stood up and said. But when Jia Ren heard the speech, he was a little unhappy and said to Dongfang Maolin, "this is between the Jia family and Mr. Mao. Don''t interfere. I''ve already prepared the Royal boat." Jia Ren originally wanted to have a good relationship with Wang Xiao, but gave Wang Xiao a basically non challenging task as a transaction, and then gave Wang Xiao the Royal empty ship. But at this time, Dongfang Maolin broke Jia Ren''s calculation, which made Jia Ren very unhappy. In this way, his plan to make friends with Wang Xiao and further improve the relationship with Wang Xiao has failed. He was intercepted by Dongfang Maolin halfway. But Dongfang Maolin smiled and didn''t blush at all. It''s an old face, really thick! Jia Ren also despised the way in his heart. Wang Xiaodao also found it interesting. Even if he waved his hand and said to Jia Ren, "is Mao Lao so intentional, so that you won''t spend money, just follow Mao Lao''s words." "All right." Jia Ren didn''t say much when he heard the speech. At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Dongfang Maolin again and then asked, "I just want to ask old Mao about a person." "Oh, who?" Hearing the speech, Dongfang Maolin looked at Wang Xiao and said suspiciously. "At the beginning of the eastern month, I don''t know if old Mao has heard of it?" Wang Xiao continued. "It''s a little like a junior. He''s still trying in Outland." After hearing Lin''s words, Wang Mao frowned and remembered them for a long time. With that, Dongfang Maolin then asked tentatively, "did she offend you, sir?" "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll catch her and put her at your disposal!" Dongfang Maolin went on to say that he knew that Wang Xiao would not mention a person of their Dongfang family for no reason. Since you asked, you showed that this person had something to do with their Dongfang family. But Dongfang Maolin also thought about the bad side and waved his hand. He thought that Dongfang had offended Wang Xiao at the beginning of the month, so he said very seriously. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said, "the East is a friend of mine at the beginning of the month. I still hope Maolin will take more care of me." Wang Xiao will mention the beginning of the Oriental month here. There is no other meaning. He just wants to help the beginning of the Oriental month. Dongfang Maolin is the owner of Dongfang family. He has the supreme strength among the Dongfang family owners. It''s most appropriate to talk about this with Dongfang Maolin. As for Dongfang Maolin, a person with ordinary human spirit, just as the so-called "old but not dead is a thief", he immediately understood the meaning of Wang Xiao and understood that this was a very good opportunity. If he didn''t seize it, it would be unreasonable. Immediately, Dongfang Maolin patted Wang Xiao on the chest and promised: "don''t worry, sir. I won''t let you down. Tomorrow I''ll give another instruction to let Dongfang be the shopkeeper at the beginning of the month." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said nothing more. As for the people of the Dongfang family behind Dongfang Maolin, they were stunned. As the younger generation of the Oriental family, they are very clear about the concept of the general manager. Countless people of the Oriental family may not have the opportunity to be the general manager of the last Qingyun chamber of Commerce after a lifetime of struggle. "The beginning of the Oriental month is really lucky. I even know a demon like Wang Xiao. I''m afraid the pulse of the beginning of the Oriental month is about to rise!" At this time, the young generation with the Oriental family leader couldn''t help sighing. Then Wang Xiao looked at Jia Ren, and a golden light came out of his hand and suddenly shot at the center of his eyebrows. Jia Ren knew that Wang Xiao was not sneaking into him. Naturally, Wang Xiao allowed the golden light to enter his mind. The golden light disappeared into Jia Ren''s mind, and a large amount of information immediately appeared in Jia Ren''s mind. However, Jia Ren is no stranger to those information. They are all about alchemy, and some of them shocked him, which is the absence of Tianyan zhanzhou Dan Road. Jia Ren knows the value of this information, and the Jia family is known as the Dandao aristocratic family. It is conceivable that this information is precious to the Jia family. "Let''s pass one to you for the time being and digest it. It will also benefit Tianyan zhanzhou a lot. When the time is ripe in the future, I will pass it on to you." Wang Xiao said faintly to Jia Ren that what he passed on to Jia Ren was nothing else. It was just a part of the "Dan code", a total of ten. Wang Xiao only passed on one, but only one, which could make Tianyan zhanzhou Dan Road leap several times. Chapter 2100 After the Tianyan meeting, Wang Xiao returned to Jia''s house. After this session of Tianyan conference, the friars of Tianyan zhanzhou also realized the existence of the dark demon family and the shadow. They dare not despise the devil''s shadow. Even several top forces have organized people to eliminate the devil''s shadow members within the scope of Tianyan zhanzhou. As for Sirius sect, naturally, it was annihilated by those first-class and top forces after Tianyan conference. Wang Xiao doesn''t care about these, but he knows very well that the demon shadow is far more than this, and Sirius sect is just the tip of the iceberg. The next day, the Dongfang family sent the imperial ship to Tianyan region, the shore of the sea of emptiness. Wang Xiao also came there. The owners of the Jia family, Dongfa family and other top forces also came to the shore to see Wang Xiao off. The sea of nothingness is boundless. I can''t see the lens. It''s the sea, but there''s no sea water. The whole sea of nothingness is shrouded in a void. The journey of the sea of nothingness is shrouded in the terrible power of rules. Without the power of transcending rules, monks on the path can''t cross. Even if he Dao friar, Nuo wants to go to the upper boundary, he can''t cross alone. He still needs to use the imperial boat. Because the sea of nothingness is too vast. Although he Tao friars can transcend the power of rules, their magic power is limited after all, which is not enough to support him to cross the whole sea of nothingness. Only a few forces have mastered the manufacturing method of Yukong ship, and among the few forces that have mastered the manufacturing of virtual ship, only Dongfang family and Jia family have the financial resources to manufacture Yukong ship. The Jia family doesn''t do business or cross the sea of emptiness. Therefore, although they know the method of making Yukong ships, they usually don''t make Yukong ships. However, the Dongfang family has contracted the communication between the lower world and the middle world. The Tianyan Qingyun chamber of Commerce has seven Royal ships. Every Royal ship has all the wealth of a general top power, and the financial resources of the Oriental family can be seen. On this day, Dongfang Maolin personally came to the scene and gave Wang Xiao a ring. It is a ring with storage space, and in this ring, there is a royal ship and a large number of spirit stones for urging the Royal ship. "Sir, I still have one thing to ask." Dongfang Maolin looked at Wang Xiao and arched his hand and said. "Please." Wang smiled and nodded. "I don''t know why. After seeing the green wood demon emperor at the Tianyan conference, I always have an ominous hunch that something big may happen in the future." "I hope you can give me a promise. Great changes have taken place in xiajienuo in the future. I also hope you can shelter the Oriental family once." Dongfang Maolin looked at Wang Xiao and said slowly. He looked very far. He knew that the height Wang Xiao could reach in the future was definitely beyond his imagination now. As the owner of the Oriental family, he has no great wild hope. He just hopes to protect his family and hope that his family will be immortal forever. However, as a lower boundary force, it is too small on the scale of the whole ancient land. Although he is a friar at the peak of the earth fairy and has already stood at the peak in the lower world, he knows very clearly that he has just stepped into the threshold of the cultivator. In the future, there will be celestial beings, even transcendent celestial beings, and great Luo Jinxian like gods Everything is based on his vision. I can''t believe it. "No problem, OK." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao looked at Dongfang Maolin and nodded. He understood Dongfang Maolin''s intentions as the owner of Dongfang family. "It''s time to start. I''ll see you later." Wang Xiao may not be interested in some forces, but the owner of the family came to see them off. Wang Xiao was unwilling to put on any airs, so he arched his hands at the people who came to see them off. Then Wang Xiao released the Royal ship in the space ring under the attention of the people, and a huge ship floated in front of the people. When the boat appeared, Wang Xiao flew into the boat, one by one, and embarked on the journey. "Congratulations, sir!" On the other side, seeing Wang Xiao away, those who came to see him off bowed and said in a respectful voice. Strictly speaking, Wang Xiao can be regarded as their life-saving benefactor. At the Tianyan conference, Nuo didn''t have Wang Xiao to turn the tide and defeat the demons of Yang zuomu. They and even the best of the young generation at the Tianyan conference have become a corpse. Therefore, everyone is still grateful to Wang Xiao. "Sir, this is not a middle thing. In case of changes in the wind and cloud, there will be a place for Sir in the three continents of the central boundary. Let''s wait and see!" Wang Xiao and the Royal ship gradually disappeared into the sight of the people. Jia Ren looked at the vague figure on the horizon and the faint territory. Another three days "The sea of emptiness is indeed magical. It is not so much a sea as an endless emptiness." Wang Xiao walked in the sea of void for more than three days, and everything was calm. Wang Xiao didn''t need to urge the Royal ship to move by himself. He just needed to put in the spirit stone, and it would travel automatically. At the same time, Wang Xiao didn''t need to identify the direction. Dongfang Maolin had already used his magic power to lead the imperial ship towards the middle world. Wang Xiaozi needs to open the map occasionally to confirm his position and driving direction and whether he deviates from the channel. In his spare time, Wang Xiao also studied the sea of emptiness. The reason why the sea of void is called the sea of void is that this sea area is composed of void and is as vast as the sea. The sea of nothingness, on the Bank of Tianyan zhanzhou, seems to have no essence of nothingness. The friars under the Tao promise not to enter the sea of nothingness, they will fall into the fearless abyss of nothingness and have no future. At the same time, under the sea of emptiness, even the Taoist and immortal friars can''t breathe, so they can''t survive at all. The whole empty sea is like a dead land. There is no vitality in the world. However, the sea of emptiness has the power of complete rules. The degree of completeness is several times that of the lower bound. If promise can practice in the sea of emptiness, it must be twice the result with half the effort. When the sea of void reaches the deep sea, you can see the material like the real sea water. Wang Xiao is curious and reaches out to catch it, but the gods and demons can''t find it. It''s as if the real black sea water is just an illusion, not a thing. But Wang Xiao really felt that the essence of ordinary seawater is real. "The power of space?" In the sea of void, Wang Xiao reached out to touch the black sea water of the sea of void. Although he could not touch it, he could feel the faint energy contained in the sea water. I don''t know how long later, Wang Xiao suddenly blurted out, as if he realized the power of rules contained in the sea of void. Chapter 2101 Apart from some Taoist monks who like to cross the sea of emptiness and go to the three continents in the middle world for training, many strong people in the three continents in the lower world like to take the imperial ship to the depths of the sea of emptiness for training. But the depths of the sea of emptiness are not calm and full of threats. Ancient books record that terrible emptiness devours animals and will devour everything except emptiness. In addition, there is also the heavenly punishment thunder pool. In the depths of the sea of emptiness, there is often a heavenly punishment thunder pool. It is promised that no royal ship is allowed to enter it, and the ship will be destroyed and people will die. Even if the strong earth immortal meets the heavenly punishment thunder pool of the sea of emptiness, he will not be spared. In history, there was a time when the strong earth immortals were not allowed to enter the thunder pool of heaven''s punishment, but died. From ancient times to the present, the death rate in the depths of the void sea is still very high. Therefore, few people will take risks to practice in the depths of the sea of emptiness, and only some brave monks of skilled people will drive the empty ship and practice in the sea of emptiness. "Third brother, there''s a ship!" On this day, in the depths of the void sea, there were three imperial ships, each with hundreds of monks and flags. They are: Jiang, Jiang and Jiang. Among them, on the light viewing platform of Jiang Qi''s imperial empty ship, a girl looked at the side of the imperial empty ship where she was, and a imperial empty ship vaguely appeared, so she pulled a man beside her and said. At the same time, on the other side, the people on the two imperial ships of Jiang Qi and Jiang Qi also found the imperial ship. "There are no banners, and I don''t know which power''s Royal ship it is." On the river flag Yukong ship, a monk of the Jiang family said. "Maybe it''s a friar from other continents. I haven''t heard that there are other forces going to sea in Xihe Shenzhou recently." The Jiang family, the Jiang family and the Jiang family are all top forces from Xihe Shenzhou. The three families have the same roots in ancient times. They are all descendants of the ancient Chihuang family. Later, there were three top family forces of the Jiang family, the Jiang family and the Jiang family. Although there are different veins, the three families have the same root after all. They are all descendants of the Chihuang nationality. Therefore, they have a good relationship. They often invite Yukong to sail out of Xihe Shenzhou and practice in the depths of the sea of emptiness. "Go and have a look." Jiang Dingjiang, a young man led by the Jiang family, Jiang Jianqing, a young man led by the Jiang family, and Jiang Yunyan, a young man led by the Jiang family, decided at the same time. Nuo is a friar from other continents. You can go and see if you can make friends. "What a big boat!" I didn''t feel it in the distance until I walked into the Jiang family, the Jiang family and the Jiang family. In front of him was a huge imperial ship, which was bigger than all three of them. "There''s someone on board." On the splint in front of the three Royal ships, a young man sat cross legged and closed his eyes, as if he were nourishing himself or practicing. That man is no other than Wang Xiao. "There''s only one person." Jiang Jianqing''s divine sense was released and shrouded the whole imperial ship. However, he found that there was only one person on the splint on the huge imperial ship, only friars of Huashen. Looking at the clothes, he was not like friars of Xihe Shenzhou. Suddenly, Jiang Jianqing had some other thoughts in her heart. Without waiting for others to react, Jiang Jianqing made a look with his younger brothers, who nodded, and the five of them flew to the Yukong ship where Wang Xiao was located and stood in front of Wang Xiaozhi. At this time, Wang Xiao opened his eyes and frowned slightly. In fact, he had already sensed the arrival of this group, but he just didn''t want to pay attention to it. "What does Jiang Jianqing want to do?" Someone could not help saying that Jiang Jianqing had boarded the other party''s boat. "What else can it be? Jiang Jianqing must have taken a fancy to Wang Xiao''s Yukong ship." At this time, someone said. "It''s no wonder that Jiang Jianqing is attracted by such a luxurious ship. Their Jiang family is known as the existence of an enemy country, and the imperial air ship can''t be built too large. The imperial air ship is larger than that of Jiang and Jiang, but it is not as big as the imperial air ship in front of them. In front of the three people, the Royal boat can accommodate thousands of people, which is by no means comparable to their boats with hundreds of people. When Jiang Jianqing saw a Yukong boat bigger than his own, he was not convinced and naturally greedy. After all, there was only one person on such a huge imperial ship, and the whole person was just a god turning friar. For Jiang Jianqing, it was just so. Even his four younger brothers, each of whom was a strong man in the early stage of the alliance, could hang and beat the God turning friar. "What kind of monk are you?" When she got on the Yukong ship, Jiang Jianqing naturally looked down at Wang Xiao without paying attention to Wang Xiao, and said faintly. Wang Xiao raised his eyes and frowned. He didn''t answer Jiang Jianqing''s words, but faintly spit out a word: "get out!" Wang Xiao naturally didn''t have a good tone for those who set foot on their own imperial ship without saying hello. What''s more, Jiang Jianqing put on airs in front of Wang Xiao, as if Jiang Jianqing was the owner of the imperial ship. "What are you talking about?!" Jiang Jianqing was shocked and angry, but he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to speak to himself with such an attitude. You should know that he is the top genius of Xihe Shenzhou, and his cultivation has also been combined in the middle of the Tao. In Xihe Shenzhou, except for the earth immortal, who saw that he didn''t call Jiang Shao respectfully, but didn''t expect to be scolded and called "go away" here. "It''s over. I''m afraid I''ll suffer if the boy dares to speak to Jiang Jianqing like this." "Yes, Jiang Jianqing is arrogant and arrogant. He is arrogant and arrogant in ordinary days. He will report his vengeance. The boy doesn''t know Jiang Jianqing''s power. He dares to contradict Jiang Jianqing like this." A group of young friars also heard the dialogue between the two sides on the three Royal ships of Jiang, Jiang and Jiang. Hearing that Wang Xiao dared to ask Jiang Jianqing to go away, many people suddenly realized that there would be a good play to see in the future. "Are you deaf?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "Do you know who I am? How dare you tell me to go away?" When Jiang Jianqing heard the speech, he was so angry that he burst. Some of them couldn''t help but want to fight. He taught Wang Xiao a lesson. "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know who you are, and I won''t repeat my words a second time. I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao continued. "Good boy, I''ve never seen anyone as arrogant as you." "I won''t go. I see what you can do to me." Jiang Jianqing was also very angry and smiled back. She stood still. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao didn''t say anything, but just looked at Jiang Jianqing. Even the four men who followed Jiang Jianqing began to count. "One, two... Seven, eight..." Jiang Jianqing''s face changed slowly, and a Dharma decision had been made in her hand. She was going to teach Wang Xiao a lesson after ten breaths. The monks of the Jiang family, the Jiang family and the Jiang family on the Yukong ship were also full of interest when they saw this scene. They wanted to see a good play, and even heard the scream of Wang Xiao. Chapter 2102 "Ten interest..." "Ten breath has come. What can you do to me?" At this time, Jiang Jianqing couldn''t help sticking his face forward, looked at Wang with a playful face and said with a smile. But as soon as his voice fell, he immediately felt a huge force coming from one side of his cheek. When he didn''t react, he felt the earth spinning in an instant, and the whole body couldn''t help rotating upside down. Plop~ When the four younger brothers standing on both sides of Jiang Jianqing heard the sound of falling into the water, they reacted. The friars of the Jiang family, the Jiang family and the Jiang family who were flying the imperial ship also reacted. The friar on the Royal boat of the Jiang family hurriedly drove the Royal boat towards Jiang Jianqing. There is no buoyancy in the water of the void sea. Even if he Tao friars who can resist the sky are stained with the sea water of the void sea, they will only be dragged into the endless abyss by the sea water of the void sea. At this time, Jiang Jianqing just struggled in the sea of emptiness with his powerful magic power. No one rescued him and he was bound to drown in the sea of emptiness. "Kill him, kill him for me!" Jiang Jianqing shouted while struggling as the Jiang family''s Royal boat sailed to Jiang Jianqing who fell into the water. Wang Xiao was on the Royal ship, but Jiang Jianqing''s four little brothers at the same level were dignified. How did Wang Xiao slap Jiang Jianqing in the face? The four of them were right in front of him. Unexpectedly, none of them saw it clearly. "I''m not dazzled. Jiang Jianqing fell into the water?" They were waiting to hear Wang Xiao''s painful scream, but they heard a "poop". When they looked again, a man fell from the huge imperial ship and fell into the sea of nothingness. After a closer look, I didn''t think it was Jiang Jianqing. "Bastard, what are you doing? Kill him." The Jiang family''s Royal boat has reached Jiang Jianqing''s location. Several of the younger generation of the Jiang family have stretched out long poles that they have long prepared to prevent others from falling into the sea of emptiness and pulled Jiang Jianqing up. The sea water of the void sea is not real sea water, but void matter, suspended in the void sea, looks like sea water. However, this void material is full of gravity. If someone falls into it, he will be attached to the void material and can''t escape. He can only float briefly in the void sea by virtue of his own cultivation. Once his mana is exhausted, he will fall into the endless abyss. Therefore, Jiang Jianqing was fished up, and her clothes were still dry. But when Jiang Jianqing saw that his little brother was unmoved, he was immediately angry in front of countless geniuses of the three families. He was beaten down by an unknown young man, which made him lose face. Nuo didn''t kill Wang Xiao and couldn''t find his lost face. It was even more difficult to solve his hatred. Hearing Jiang Jianqing''s reprimand, the four friars in the early stage of the alliance who followed Jiang Jianqing to Wang Xiao''s imperial empty ship couldn''t care about anything else. They quickly condensed the crude formula and explored it towards Wang Xiao. "Die!" Seeing this, Wang xiaoleng snorted, waved his hand, and an infinite force attacked the four people. Before the four people reacted, that force hit the four people. The four people also had no time to react and were directly lifted out by that force. "Good hand!" Seeing this, Jiang Baotian, the top genius led by the Jiang family, and Jiang Yunyan, the genius led by the Jiang family, exclaimed. Just raising their hands, they flew out the four friars at the initial stage of the alliance. With such strength, they have regarded Wang Xiao as an existence at the same level. At the same time, many people who beat Wang Xiao''s imperial empty ship also extinguished their unrealistic ideas at the moment. The four friars in the early stage of joining the Tao also flew out of the Yukong ship where Wang Xiao was located and landed not far from the Yukong ship where the Jiang family was located with a plop. "Waste!" Seeing this, Jiang Jianqing was in a hurry. Looking at several people falling into the water, he couldn''t help scolding. But scold and scold. At the same time, he also realized the extraordinary of Wang Xiao. When he looked at Wang Xiao, it was no longer the previous contempt attitude. The Jiang family went to catch the four people who fell into the water, but Jiang Jianqing stood on Wang Xiao''s Royal boat again and looked directly at Wang Xiao, as if she wanted to look at Wang Xiao. "Who the hell is this guy? Jiang Jianqing has suffered a loss. At this time, other young friars on the imperial empty ship of Jiang, Jiang and Jiang also talked about it one after another. All of them were curious about the identity of Wang Xiao. You know, among the three continents in the lower world, Xihe Shenzhou is the most powerful. Among the top forces in Xihe Shenzhou, the red yellow Protoss Jiang family is also one of them, and Jiang Jianqing is the most powerful figure in the younger generation. The strength of such a young generation did not benefit from an unknown generation, which made people wonder about the identity of the unknown generation. "Apologize to me quickly, or your ship will be destroyed and people will die!" Jiang Jianqing looked at Wang Xiao and said, but his tone was not as confident as before, but the authority in the middle of Hedao also appeared undoubtedly. It seemed to tell Wang Xiao that he was strong in front of Wang Xiao. But to his slight surprise, Wang Xiao was not affected by his own coercion at all. "Don''t toast and don''t drink. Apologize quickly. That''s it." At this time, Jiang Jianqing also had a sense of retreat, because he couldn''t see through Wang Xiao, didn''t know what Wang Xiao''s strength was, and just wanted to give himself a step down. But he will not show weakness like others in any case. Even the strongest among the younger generation of Xihe Shenzhou can''t make him bow his head. "Frighten!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but feel funny. Looking at Jiang Jianqing for a hundred years, he said, "we were at peace, but you had to step into my royal boat to find trouble. Now you''re not as good as me, but you want me to apologize to you. I don''t know what logic you are!" "Fart, what is inferior to you? That''s just my carelessness. Now you promise to shoot me. I''ll tell you how powerful I am!" Hearing the speech, Jiang Jianqing immediately said that he was arrogant. How could he admit that he was behind others, even when he was furious. "Really?" Wang Xiao smiled faintly when he heard the speech, and one hand stretched out. Suddenly, thousands of hectares of force poured out, attacking Jiang Jianqing like a wild beast. Seeing this, Jiang Jianqing''s face coagulated slightly and hurriedly urged his vigorous Qi to form a defense shield, ready to resist Wang Xiao''s attack. Bang~ But when the shot fell on Jiang Jianqing''s vigorous Qi defense cover, Jiang Jianqing couldn''t calm down. His face suddenly changed. He wanted to avoid, but it was too late. I saw that at this time, Jiang Jianqing''s defense cover was broken in an instant. Poof~ Then the force fell on Jiang Jianqing. Jiang Jianqing took a mouthful of blood and flew out like a shell. Chapter 2103 "That boy is very interesting. He is so fierce and powerful. I''m afraid he can be compared with those disciples with upper B and even lower a qualifications in the inner court." "Well, judging from his performance, he really has this qualification. We can consider it and get started with special recruitment. Deep in the sea of emptiness, in a secret corner, there are two figures. They secretly look at Wang Xiao and others, look at Wang Xiao''s hand, and say with some appreciation. "But the boy is alone, and the other man has hundreds of companions, all of whom are Taoist friars. Unless the boy is an immortal, it''s hard to get away." Said one of the figures. "It seems that there is no play. We can''t get through it, otherwise we can intervene. Due to the lack of resources in the lower boundary, it is absolutely impossible to give birth to such a young Earth immortal." Another figure shook his head and said. In the deep sea center of the sea of void, there is an invisible barrier that divides the middle and lower boundary into two. The friars in the middle boundary are extremely afraid of that barrier, just like a thunder pool and dare not go beyond it. Wang Xiao and others are on the other side. Their cultivation is low. They will not be affected by the barrier, and they are not aware of the barrier The two dark shadows wanted to help Wang Xiao and bring Wang Xiao into their sect, but there was a barrier like a natural moat. When Wang Xiao faced so many enemies, they could not help. "No, there''s a situation!" At this time, one of them counted with his fingers and suddenly noticed something. His face suddenly changed, as if something very terrible was about to happen. Another person pinched his fingers when he saw it, and suddenly showed an incredible expression on his face: "strange image, the void devouring beast and the heavenly punishment thunder pool appeared at the same time. What evil did these young people do?" ...... On the other side, Jiang Jianqing was beaten out by Wang Xiao again. The young friars of the Jiang family were also quick eyed and quick at hand on the Jiang family''s Royal empty ship. They rushed to catch Jiang Jianqing to prevent him from falling into the sea of emptiness again. The people who went to pick up Jiang Jianqing were also carried away by the terrible power. When others saw it, they blessed it with mana one after another. Under the mana blessing of the young friars at the level of seven or eight, they offset the power of Wang Xiaona. "What a terrible force." The young friars of the Jiang family and the Jiang family were also amazed at this scene. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s blow contained such terrible strength. It took seven or eight people to work together to eliminate it. "How close!" Jiang Jianqing secretly said that his back had been wet with cold sweat. That huge force hit him like a meteorite hit him, which made him numb. Although he didn''t faint because of the severe pain, his face was bloodless. The reason why he didn''t feel so painful that he fainted was because the defense treasure he wore offset a trace of strength. He can now feel that his defense treasure has been completely scrapped and can no longer stop Wang Xiao''s second attack. The reason why he sweated in cold sweat was that he knew that Nuo didn''t have a defense treasure to protect himself. He had long been blown to death or mutilation by that blow. At this time, he had a deep fear of Wang Xiao and didn''t have the courage to fight with Wang Xiao again. Because only this blow made him realize that Wang Xiao''s strength was far above him. "He is the evil genius of that continent, why he has such strength, and why he has never been heard of before." Jiang Jianqing looked at Wang Xiao with fear on his face. He thought to himself that although he had not made all the friends of the outstanding young generation in Sanzhou, he had seen or heard of them, but there was no such person as Wang Xiao among them. Boom! At this time, a loud noise broke out on the sky, and the young man led by the three Royal ships suddenly changed his face. "No, it''s heaven''s punishment!" "Defend quickly!" Jiang Jintian, Jiang Jianqing and Jiang Yunyan almost shouted at the same time. They immediately performed the magic formula and condensed into an array, which unexpectedly shrouded Wang Xiao''s imperial empty ship. The friars on the Jiang family, the Jiang family and the Jiang family''s imperial empty ship also know the seriousness of the situation. Each friar has his own fingerprints and blesses the array with mana. There is no omen for the coming of the heavenly punishment thunder pool. Only at the time of incense before the coming, there will be a loud noise on the sky. At this time, if they choose to escape, absolutely no royal ship can escape. Because of the punishment of heaven, the punishment range of Leichi is too broad. They can''t escape at the speed of their imperial ships. "Boom!" The array is condensed into a. The sky is very quiet, but the wind and cloud changes visible to the naked eye, and the dark clouds weigh on the city. From time to time, there was a flash of fire in the black cloud. After about half a column of incense, a red thunder column suddenly fell on the sky, and the thunder column turned into countless thunder arcs, covering all the miles around. Among them, seven or eight thunder arcs fell at the location of the four imperial ships. When the thunder arc came, it hit the air and sent out bursts of air explosion, just like bursts of God''s roar, which made many monks present tremble. Even if there is array blocking and thunder arc landing, countless people still feel numb from electricity. Several thunder arcs fell, leaving cracks in the array of the imperial ship. In order to prevent the next thunder arc from falling on those cracks, many monks can only hasten to activate the Dharma formula and use their own mana to bless the array to repair those cracks. Unknowingly, an hour has passed, but the sky punishment thunder pool has no meaning of attenuation. Instead, it becomes more and more intense. The red thunder arc slowly begins to be suffused with light gold. The scope of the minefield is also shrinking, and there is a vague situation of being surrounded by four air defense ships. "How strange!" Jiang Yingtian, Jiang Jianqing and Jiang Yunyan all said with ugly faces. There are not a few of them who have come to the depths of the sea of emptiness to practice. They have also encountered the thunder pool of heavenly punishment, but it only lasted for one or two columns of incense. It has never lasted for an hour like now, and there is no weakening trend, but there is some strengthening flavor. Wang Xiao also frowned. Lei Chi seemed to have a point, and the goal was not others, but himself. But the array of the Jiang family, the Jiang family and the Jiang family also shrouded his imperial ship, which led to the thunder pool gathering to attack the array that day. Moo~ Then, just when people were tired of dealing with the thunder pool of natural punishment, another behemoth came out of the water outside the array. The monster was ferocious and human, but it had a very exaggerated mouth. It opened its mouth and roared. It was big enough to swallow Wang Xiaoxiao''s general size imperial ship. When Jiang Jintian and others saw the behemoth, they immediately felt like a great enemy Chapter 2104 "It''s a void devouring beast!" "It''s impossible that the void devouring beast appeared together with the minefield that day." The Jiang family, the Jiang family, the Jiang family and the three friars all felt impossible. Everyone was like a great enemy, and it was difficult to see the extreme. This is so creepy that it has never happened before. It''s like this world is conscious, until they die. "The void devours the beast. Even if the earth fairy and the strong encounter it, we can''t get benefits. It''s over. We''re afraid we''ll die in the sea of void this time." A monk said in despair. When they encounter the thunder pool of heaven''s punishment, they can resist with the array, but when they encounter the empty devouring beast, they are powerless. None of them will be the enemy of the void devouring beast. Even if they join hands, they are definitely not the opponent of the void devouring beast, because they have no spare power to deal with the void devouring beast in order to resist the minefield that day. Looking at the empty devouring beast, they felt a desperate lamb facing the ferocious wealth wolf. "Unfortunately, the talent that can be made will wither like this." Somewhere in the deep, the figure who had been observing all this shook his head and sighed. Heaven punishes the thunder pool and the void devours the animals, even if they can''t get good fruit to eat, as for the friars in the lower three continents on the Yukong ship, they must die. "But it''s strange to punish the thunder pool this day. It''s like someone is calculating around." One of the figures looked at the sky punishment thunder pool and the star devouring beast at the same time, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face. "It''s impossible. Even the patriarch has the ability to punish the thunder pool and devour the animals in the void. They are just a group of small cultivation. How can they offend such a big man?" "In my opinion, it should be just a coincidence. It''s just their bad luck." Wen Yan''s other figure held different opinions. "Forget it, there''s nothing to see behind. There''s basically no suspense. Let''s go. It''s been several years since we left the zongmen. It''s time to go back and have a look." The figure who heard the question immediately said. Another figure also agreed, so when most people didn''t notice, two streamers crossed the sky and flew to an unknown place in the distance. Bang~ Moo~ The void devouring beast devoured all the materials outside the void. At this time, in addition to the bombardment of the heavenly punishment thunder pool, the void devouring beast opened its huge mouth and suddenly attacked the people with a devouring force. The power of the array was swallowed up by the void devouring beast at a rapid speed. Many monks who supported the array could not help but look changed. They knew that promise was developing from this, and the array would be broken in a short time. At that time, all the people on the four imperial ships will be reduced to the meat of the void devouring animals, and the imperial ships will be reduced to ashes. "Someone must go outside the array to resist the void swallowing beast, otherwise the void swallowing will not last long if they join hands with the heavenly punishment thunder pool." At this time, Jiang told the crowd. But the people were very hesitant when they heard the speech, because they were afraid of the thunder pool and the void devouring beast. Even if they joined hands, they didn''t dare to be sure that they would be the opponent of the star devouring beast. Besides, in addition to the array, there was the heaven punishment thunder pool. The red thunder punishment promise was hit on the body, and they would die. "Let''s go." At this time, Jiang Yunyan looked at Jiang Jintian and said that we in his mouth refer to the young generation of the three families, Jiang Jintian, Jiang Jianqing and Jiang Yunyan. "I''ll go too." A young girl beside Jiang Jintian also stood up. And there are three leaders of three families and young people taking the lead. Naturally, those who are brave among the three families also stand up one after another. "Xiaoyu, you are not allowed to go. Stay on the ship." The powerful young girl beside Jiang Baotian is Jiang Yurou, Jiang''s sister. He loves his sister very much and will never let his sister go outside that array, because it is very clear that there may be a glimmer of vitality in this array. If it is outside the array, it will be a near death. Looking at the determined Jiang Jintian, Jiang Yunyan and Jiang Jianqing, Wang Xiao couldn''t help nodding slightly. It was also some accident. At this critical moment, these childe brothers were so responsible. Of course, Wang Xiao can probably judge the power of the thunder pool and the void devouring the beast outside. It''s hard to hurt him by punishing the thunder pool this day, but it''s a little tricky for the void to devour the beast. If Jiang Jintian and others resist it, he doesn''t think they can resist it for long. The monk said to the king of heaven, "you and the beast will stay here and swallow the void." "You?" Hearing the speech, Jiang Baotian and others were slightly surprised. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would take the initiative to volunteer. "Are you sure?" Jiang Jintian came back and asked. In his opinion, among the left and right people, only the young man who doesn''t know his identity is the most mysterious, the most invisible, and perhaps the most powerful of all. Therefore, when Wang Xiao proposed to go outside the array to meet for a while, the void devoured the beast and the thunder pool of heaven''s punishment, he couldn''t help but have a little expectation in his heart. "Of course, I don''t seem to be joking." Wang Xiao looked at Jiang Baotian and said. Other monks also look at me and I look at you, but I''m a little overwhelmed and won''t come to Wang Xiao''s confidence. "Need help?" But at this time, Jiang Baotian continued to ask. "No, more people will affect my normal play." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head and said very frankly. "What do you mean, look down on who?" Jiang Jianqing was immediately dissatisfied with the speech. He was already full of hostility to Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao''s words sounded full of sarcasm to him. But at this time, Jiang Baotian stopped Jiang Jianqing, put on a smiling face, smiled at Wang and said, "in that case, please ask Daoyou." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao nodded slightly and said to Jiang Baotian, "open the array." Jiang Yingtian was slightly impressed by ou. The friars who maintained the array were also understanding. They changed their hands again and again, and suddenly there was a gap in the solid array. At this time, the red thunder arc was spiritual. When he found the gap, a thunder arc came in. Seeing this, the people''s faces changed greatly, but at this time, another streamer greeted them and blasted the thunder arc. The people were surprised, and then fixed their eyes on it. Only then did they find that the streamer facing the red thunder arc was Wang Xiao, the owner of the big ship. "It''s so fierce. He unexpectedly pinched the thunder arc and burst it." Then many friars said in horror that Nuo was such a terrible thunder method that they would retreat and dare not answer it. Chapter 2105 Wang Xiao pinched and exploded the red thunder method. The red thunder pillars gathered on the sky seemed to feel all this and became a lot manic. The red thunder arc was mixed with a bit of dark gold. The thunder arc with some dark gold in the red turned into a tree thick thunder arc at this time and pointed at Wang Xiao. The void devouring beast also seemed to find the existence of Wang Xiao and patted Wang Xiao with a big hand. "Sure enough, there''s nothing wrong." Seeing this scene, the monks in the array all changed their faces. Many people have long guessed that once they came out of the array, they might be attacked by the thunder pool and empty devoured animals. Seeing the scene of suckling is to verify their previous ideas. Many people also put Wang Xiao on the spot as an experimenter to experiment out of the consequences of the array. At first, many brave friars who wanted to step out of the array, such as Jiang Baotian, were in a cold sweat when they saw this scene. They couldn''t help but rejoice that they were still in the array. Nuo Shi stepped out of the array and was devoured by the void and attacked by the beasts and the thunder pool of heaven''s punishment. They were afraid that they would fly ash and smoke out in an instant. Jiang Jintian and others are also dignified at the moment. Everyone in the array knows that Wang Xiao outside the array may be more or less dangerous. "Is he crazy? He only deals with the void devouring beasts, regardless of the heaven''s punishment." At this time, many people saw that Wang Xiao ignored the red thunder arc with dark gold and hit the palm of the empty devouring beast with a fist, so they couldn''t help exclaiming. You know, Lei FA has always been the most feared existence of monks. Many of the death robberies they have to experience in their life practice come from heaven''s punishment. Thunder method is known as the power of gods, especially the advanced heaven punishment thunder method, whose power is enough to destroy heaven and earth. Through the ages, monks have been in awe of thunder law and gods. They turn pale when they are punished by heaven, but now they see an incredible scene. Wang Xiao ignored the thunder robbery that day. For a moment, countless people thought that Wang Xiao was crazy. Many people who were unhappy with Wang Xiao thought that Wang Xiao did not know that heaven is high and earth is thick. They wanted to fight the thunder robbery with their flesh and then fight the empty devouring beast. In fact, Wang Xiao does intend to do something. Before the void devouring beast and Wang Xiao intersected with each other, the thunder arc had already patted Wang Xiao. Prick~ The thunder arc hit Wang Xiao, making bursts of harsh sound, accompanied by dazzling sparks, as if 100000 volts of current hit a piece of hard metal. But to everyone''s surprise, Wang Xiao''s expression didn''t seem painful, just as Lei FA did a little harm to Wang Xiao. Without this, Wang Xiao had a trace of enjoyment, just like bathing in a hot spring. But before the crowd could react, Wang Xiao and the empty devouring beast hit each other with fists and palms, and suddenly burst into a loud noise. Even the air waves shook the array shield around the Yukong ship and made a wailing sound. Moo~ Then the people''s ears heard the scream of the void devouring the beast like thunder. When Yu Wei dispersed, the people were shocked to see that one arm of the empty devouring beast was forcibly patted into a blood mist by Wang Xiao. On the contrary, Wang Xiao was undamaged and stepped on the empty space, just like invincible. Hiss~ Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath, and was shocked by the power of Wang Xiao. They haven''t met the void devouring beast before, but it is recorded in ancient books that the void devouring beast lives in the depths of the void sea, and its number is extremely rare, but each is an extremely fierce monster, which feeds on all substances outside the void, even light. Therefore, the void devouring beasts generally live in endless dark areas, because the light there has become the food of the void devouring beasts. It is precisely because of swallowing countless substances that the void swallowing beast will become incomparably powerful and its defense power is amazing. Ordinary earth immortals and strong people will not want to break through the defense of void swallowing For the Jiang family, the Jiang family, and the Jiang family friars who often went to sea, the records of the dangerous sea of void in ancient books can be said to be very familiar. Therefore, when they saw that Wang Xiao broke one arm of the void devouring beast, they would show such a frightened expression. You know, history has recorded that many earth immortals and strong people hate the sea of emptiness. Most of the earth immortals who died in the sea of emptiness were hunted and killed by the beasts devoured by the emptiness. But before the other monks were happy, their faces changed again, because they saw that the broken arm of the empty devouring beast, which was blasted into blood fog by Wang Xiao, had grown a new arm visible to the naked eye. "That''s weird." Everyone was surprised, but there was no such record in each estimate. Wang Xiao also frowned. There were some accidents, but more accidents were due to the recovery ability of the void devouring beast. Wang Xiao has only seen this kind of recovery ability once before, that is, the Qingmu ghost emperor in the ten thousand immortals array. With the "secret of the eternal life of the Qing emperor", he has boundless history, vigorous blood and tenacious vitality. Prick! While Wang Xiao was thinking, the heavenly punishment thunder pool "sneaked into" Wang Xiao. The thick thunder arc was directly located in the mud pill temple that bombarded Wang Xiao on the sky. Although Wang Xiao hasn''t opened the mud pill Temple yet, there is a sea of knowledge stationed there, and Wang Xiao''s spirit is among them. Fortunately, Wang Xiao practiced scolding God and bullying body. This thunder power didn''t hurt him at all. But the thunder hit Wang Xiao''s fatal place, which also made Wang Xiao feel a tingling pain, and then the whole body was so numb that he couldn''t help shaking. Seeing this, they also laughed for the king. If they were to be hit by the thunder method, they would disappear on the spot and directly become a living dead man. Wang Xiao''s face suddenly turned to one side and he was very angry. The reason was that the punishment of Lei Chi was to kill Wang Xiao. But not only that, the thunder pool seemed to be spiritual that day. Seeing his sneak attack on Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao didn''t kill Wang Xiao. The red thunder arc was completely transformed into a golden thunder arc, which tyrannically swept the world, and a thunder column rushed straight into the sky. At the same time, the void devouring beast also shot, raised his arms high, and suddenly hammered at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao didn''t care about the golden thunder pillar, but faced the void to devour the beast. The whole body even sent out a faint golden light. When he was about to use the "God devil town Cang fist", the golden thunder pillar hit Wang Xiao first. Although chishenba body is immune to thunder method, it has a certain limit. Although the golden thunder method can''t hurt Wang Xiao, it can give Wang Xiao a stabbing pain, and then a feeling of paralysis. Wang Xiao was about to punch, but he was interrupted by the paralytic feeling of the latter. Then the void devoured the beast, and his arms burst in, giving Wang Xiao no time to respond. In an instant, thousands of hectares of force poured down, like the dome of the sky. Chapter 2106 Bang~ After a loud noise, the sea of void and void matter were stirred thousands of feet high. Besides the array, Wang Xiao could not be seen because of the empty material. Everyone took a breath of cold air and was shocked by the terrible power. Under such a terrorist attack, it seems to them that Wang Xiao is bound to die. "The attack of the void devouring the beast, and the bombardment of the thunder pool that day, I''m afraid it''s the earth immortal Zun. It''s also a near death." Jiang Yingtian looked at the scene outside the array and said. The others also nodded when they heard the speech and agreed with Jiang''s words. Among them, there are many Taoist friars, most of them are God turning friars, but each of them has seen the skills of the earth fairy worshippers. There are some earth fairy worshippers with terrible cultivation in their family, so they have a very good idea of the strength of the earth fairy worshippers. But at this time, in the black void material, suddenly a golden light rushed out. When they looked at it, they found that the man was not someone else, but Wang Xiao. Just as Wang Xiao had just stabilized his figure, the golden thunder arc fell again on the sky, and countless tree thunder arcs hit Wang Xiao, as if he was completely angry. "Die!" At this time, Wang Xiao was also completely angered. His palms were pushed horizontally, and purple thunder arcs burst out from his body. The power of thunder method was no worse than the golden thunder arc. When the two thunder forces handed over, Wang Xiao''s purple thunder method unexpectedly exploded the golden thunder arc, and then worked hard to attack the deep part of the heavenly punishment thunder pool. The people who watched this scene were stunned again, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so fierce. He not only knew the thunder method, but also impacted the heavenly punishment thunder pool. Unexpectedly, he pierced the purple thunder arc through the top of the heavenly punishment thunder pool and broke the repressed dark cloud. The dark clouds were broken and gradually dispersed, but they no longer gathered. It seems that they are afraid of the power of Wang Xiao. "Heaven''s punishment, Leichi was softened." Seeing this scene, the people couldn''t help exclaiming. For them, it is really a spectacle. No matter in the classics or their cognition, the heavenly punishment thunder pool exists as a overlord in the sea of emptiness. Any monk is extremely afraid when he sees it, but he has never seen a person who can suppress the heavenly punishment thunder pool. But at this time, the void devouring beast spit out a black sphere. The black sphere rotates rapidly and flies to Wang Xiao at high speed. Where the black sphere passes, everything becomes nothingness, and even the light will be swallowed up. Wang Xiao reacted at this time. When he turned and looked at the Hessian sphere, he also had a dignified face. Because he can feel the sea of void, as long as the black sphere passes by, whether the light is swallowed occasionally, even the space is distorted and deformed. Rennuo is in the distorted space over there. Whether it is the sage of Hedao or the strong of earth immortals, it will be twisted into blood fog in an instant. Even when Wang Xiao was facing the black sphere at the moment, he was not sure he could resist it. Even though he has achieved great success in cultivating chishenba body, he is still the body of God at this moment. "Reverse sword!" Seeing that the black sphere was about to come to him, Wang Xiaoning gave a sword formula, and a sword Qi cut into the black sphere. But the sword spirit flew away, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea. It disappeared in an instant. Wang Xiao retreated violently. This is the first time that he has failed since he realized the reverse sword style. He realized a problem, that is, the black sphere is irreversible, at least by virtue of the power of rules, and the magic power is not. Maybe the power of rules is feasible, but Wang Xiao still has the power to contact the rules of law. Therefore, he can only retreat and avoid in order to deal with it. However, the black sphere seems to follow Wang Xiao all the time, and is getting closer and closer to Wang Xiao. In an extremely critical situation, Wang Xiao had to deal with it with the super method "Shenmo Zhencang fist" derived from scolding Shenba body. With one blow, the power of the overlord body was undoubtedly revealed. With a loud noise and a burst of air explosion, the black sphere stopped for a few seconds, but that''s all. In a few seconds, the black sphere erupted into a terrible suction force and sucked Wang Xiao into it. At the same time, the black sphere stops in place and expands, and the dark and opaque area is expanding. "Is this the legendary black hole?" Seeing this, the young monks of the Jiang family, the Jiang family and the Jiang family all said on the Yukong ship. When they went to sea to practice, they naturally knew the sea of emptiness. They also knew a lot about the emptiness devouring beast. They knew that the emptiness devouring beast had a powerful method called "black hole" Black hole rotation can devour everything, and once it is used, it is irreversible. It will dissipate only by devouring all the materials in its area. Many immortals died in the black hole without any resistance. It is also said that when opening the immortal Road, there were strong celestial beings from the middle world Xiuxian sect. When crossing the sea of emptiness, they also met the emptiness devouring beast and finally died in the black hole. This incident once shocked the three continents in the lower boundary, making no one dare to go to the sea of emptiness for a long time. However, the black hole seems to be the most powerful means for the void to devour the beast. Once used, the void devouring beast meets a strong one that cannot be swallowed. Using the black hole will also greatly consume the physical strength of the void devouring beast and make it exhausted. The problem is that the black hole is not engulfed by the black hole, but the black hole is engulfed by the black hole. "The void devouring beast is indeed the strangest monster in the world. There is no solution to such magical power. I think we will die this time." Among the three Royal ships, a young friar beat his chest and feet and regretted that he wanted to go out of the sea, but he didn''t expect that he was so unlucky. He not only met the empty devouring beast, but also was bombarded by the thunder pool of heaven for an hour. Now they will die in the hands of the empty devouring beast. Even the earth immortals are invincible. Even the heavenly immortals die in the black hole. They are just monks who unite the Tao and transform the gods. In the face of the slowly spreading black hole, they have no spirit in their eyes. Almost everyone stood quietly on the imperial ship and did not bless the array. It seemed that they were waiting for the judgment of the God of death. But in the black hole, in the endless darkness, Wang Xiao did not die immediately. The pressure like the collapse of heaven and earth came around. Nuo is an ordinary person who can''t die again in a moment, but Wang Xiao bombarded the surroundings with "God devil Zhencang fist", which even made the pressure power around him crush in an instant. Chapter 2107 In the black hole, there is endless darkness, which is full of pressure and gravity. These are the two vertical and horizontal forces. The horizontal force wants to grind Wang Xiao into a meat cake thinner than the dust, but the vertical force wants to lift Wang Xiao to infinity. Wang Xiao is like a very thin line. But Wang Xiao is a human being and a person with a physical body. Even if he practices Chishen bully, he can''t bear such strength. Nuo is to allow such strength to be applied to him. In a moment, even the yuan God will be crushed into powder. Wang Xiao relies on "God devil town Cang fist" It only delays the attack of those two forces, but it can only delay most of them, or a small part of them. Only the small part and its small force oppressed Wang Xiao, and the whole person became red, and blood came out of every pore of his body. In a flash, Wang Xiao turned into a blood man, and the blood slowly slipped and gushed out of his pores like a fountain. "If you go on like this, you will die. The space in the black ball is really terrible. Instead of being a space, it is a bottomless hole that can never see the end or turn back..." While resisting these two vertical and horizontal terrorist forces, Wang Xiao thought and thought about countermeasures. The two forces gave Wang Xiao a great pressure, which made his head burst. Suddenly, the book of refining body by gods and demons, which was guarded in Wang Xiao''s mind, burst into an unprecedented light. It was at this time that Wang Xiao suddenly thought of the cultivation environment of "immortal golden body", one of the four chaotic bodies in the book of Zhenmo Lianti. The so-called immortality is finally honed after countless destruction and rebirth, just like the sword has to be folded and forged for countless times. This black hole is a perfect environment for cultivating "immortal golden body". Therefore, Wang Xiao began to prepare according to the formula recorded in the book of refining body of gods and demons. When everything was ready, Wang Xiao stopped using the magic Zhencang fist to resist the two forces. Suddenly, two vertical and horizontal forces rolled on Wang Xiao in an instant, and the two forces even light and space would grind into nothingness. Its power can be imagined. Therefore, at the moment when the two forces came into contact with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao burst into pieces. Instead of collapsing into a blood mist, he turned into a nothingness like the sea of emptiness, and his body was crushed into particles countless times smaller than the dust. But the next second, another taboo force erupted in the particles formed by Wang Xiao, which isolated the two forces of the black hole and formed an invisible energy mask. The countless particles formed by Wang Xiao condensed in the energy mask. A golden light broke out, and Wang Xiao was still Wang Xiao. Just at the moment when Wang Xiao''s body just condensed, the invisible energy cover disappeared out of thin air, and the two forces hit again. Wang Xiao was crushed into countless particles in an instant again. Then there is a force of taboo, and then the two forces of the black hole are removed, and Wang Xiao condenses the flesh again. I don''t know how many times of reincarnation and repetition have passed. Wang Xiao only feels that life is worse than death every time. At the moment of those two forces, Wang Xiao feels that he is just a mortal without cultivation and is being crushed by heaven and earth. At this moment, Wang Xiao felt incomparable pain, as if he were an mole ant. In a moment, he was trampled into a painting without thickness by a foot that didn''t know how much strength he had gathered. This process has been repeated, and Wang Xiao has been suffering from this pain. But with the passage of sleeping time, Wang Xiao was able to hold on for a second without being crushed into particles under the rolling of these two forces. One second, two seconds, three seconds Ten seconds. From the beginning, she couldn''t bear such strength and pain. After being hurt again and again, she fainted. Wang Xiao was able to bear such pain. She could also persist for ten seconds under the direction of vertical and horizontal forces. Wang Xiao didn''t know how many times he repeated it or whether he was numb, but Wang Xiao had no choice. Only when he had withstood the terrorist forces from the black hole, Wang Xiao had the opportunity to go out of the black hole. I don''t know how long later, Wang Xiao sat in the nothingness of the black hole, and the vertical and horizontal force rolled over him. Wang Xiao ignored it and let the vertical and horizontal force hit him. That vertical and horizontal force fell on Wang Xiao, unexpectedly in order to hurt Wang Xiao. But at this time, Wang Xiao began to refine his fingerprints. There was a word in his mouth and a seal in his hand. The book of refining body by gods and demons in the sea burst into an unprecedented light. "Yes!" A mysterious force began to wander through the meridians of Wang Xiao''s whole body from the book of refining body by gods and demons. At each line, Wang Xiao''s flesh became incomparably powerful, just like the gods and demons of ancient times, and burst out its eternal breath. Finally, the power went into Wang Xiao''s meridians for three weeks and completely integrated into Wang Xiao''s body. At this point, Wang Xiao''s cultivation is also rising at this moment. At the beginning and middle of the road combination The peak of Hedao, the initial stage of earth fairy and the middle stage of earth fairy. Wang Xiao''s cultivation level has directly reached the middle stage of the earth fairy. At the same time, he has the absolute power to scold the God overlord body and the indestructible flesh body. His real combat power is immeasurable. "I can''t imagine that it has become a success directly." Wang Xiao''s cultivation can''t destroy the golden body, but he has become a great success directly. Wang Xiao thought that the environment here may be too bad. The two vertical and horizontal forces attack, and there is no certain strength. Only by virtue of the flesh, there is no strength to deal with it at all. In such an environment, it seems that the training of immortal golden body is far beyond the training conditions of immortal golden body. Wang Xiao insisted, so he achieved the great success of "immortal golden body". But Wang Xiao also has the illusion that the book of refining body by gods and Demons seems to be directly tailored. Now, after ignoring the two forces in the black hole, Wang Xiao has time to study the black hole. In this world, everything is nothingness, but even nothingness is flowing and condensing clockwise in one direction. Wang Xiao is the most exceptional existence in this world. Because of the immortality of the golden body, Wang Xiao was free from turning into nothingness and moving towards the fate of cohesion, and could roam freely in this world, but he couldn''t find a way out. Before that, Wang Xiao was bent on dealing with the two vertical and horizontal forces, so he didn''t notice such a phenomenon, but at this time, Wang Xiao noticed and even had a hunch that there was a way to leave the world of black holes. Seeing this phenomenon, Wang Xiao couldn''t help falling into thinking, and then flew towards the point of nothingness condensation, trying to find out. Chapter 2108 "I''m afraid this flight will never end." Wang Xiao''s fast flight is like lightning, but it is insignificant in the world of black holes alone. Wang Xiao realized that with his own speed, he could never reach the end. Because he is still limited to space, and what acts on this side of the world is the power beyond space, which directly compresses space infinitely. And because Wang Xiao is not affected by that force at present, no matter how fast Wang Xiao flies, he is actually standing still. Only by breaking through this space can Wang Xiao have a chance to reach the end. Thinking of this, the online school will no longer fly forward, quietly watching the operation of the world, trying to find the law. Finally, Wang Xiao seemed to understand that when his hands touched the fingerprints and his hands moved, a ball like his own black hole turned clockwise, and suddenly a force of swallowing hit. Although it was not enough to affect the black hole where Wang Xiao was, Wang Xiao could be bypassed by analogy. "I see." After observing for a period of time, Wang Xiao also seemed to get something. He immediately took a big hand and practiced the black hole inversely. The vortex of the black hole in Wang Xiao''s hand immediately rotated counterclockwise. Originally a black hole that continuously compressed space, now it immediately released space. Then Wang Xiao turned into a streamer, jumped out of space and came to the end of the black hole. Black holes don''t actually have nothing. All matter is crushed into particles that can''t be smaller after being acted by two forces, and then swallowed up by the end force. Wang Xiao came to the end of the black hole, where there was nothing with the naked eye, but Wang Xiao could feel that there was a particle at the source of the power of phagocytosis. "The end of matter?" "What is the end of matter... Zero?" Looking at that place, Wang smiled and muttered. He seems to have a new understanding, and seems to have found a way out. "The reversal is also in the material after all. If you change to zero, it is called return to zero." Wang Xiao said to himself. Then they formed fingerprints, and the surrounding particles began to rotate counterclockwise, with a tendency to twist. Somewhere in the sea god of the void, the void devoured the nest of the beast. A huge void devoured beast was dozing, suddenly opened his eyes fiercely, showed a ferocious expression on his face, and gave a painful cry. Then he involuntarily spit out a black ball. The black ball is nothing else but a black hole. The black hole flies out of the body of the void devouring beast and floats in mid air, but it is no longer controlled by the void devouring beast. The void devouring beast also found this, and his face showed a look of panic, as if he had seen something shocking. Then the black sphere began to rotate, but this time it was counterclockwise, and the surrounding space was distorted. In the black sphere, a man slowly flew out. This person is no one else, it is Wang Xiao. "Finally came out." Wang Xiao doesn''t know where he is, but he can feel the passage of time. The outside world is afraid that a hundred years have passed. However, Wang Xiao can also think that even the light in the black hole will be swallowed up, and time will naturally be distorted without exception. There is no concept of time in a black hole. Wang Xiao may stay for hundreds of thousands, even tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or millions of years. Coming out of the black hole is not a vicissitude, that is a good result. The void devouring beast also saw Wang Xiao at this time. After that, he was frightened, as if he had seen something incredible. Then he launched an attack on Wang Xiao. The power of terror seemed to pour down, like the collapse of the sky, and fell directly on Wang Xiao. But now Wang Xiao is "not what it used to be". In the face of such a huge force, he is not afraid at all. He just takes a slap to fight against it, which is to dissolve that force. However, the void devouring beast could not completely counteract Wang Xiao''s strength. After a blow, there were still aftershocks on the void devouring beast, which shocked the void devouring beast into a burst of wailing. At the same time, Wang smiled with great momentum and hit the empty devouring beast with another palm. Wang Xiao is as powerful as a tiger with his powerful body and immortal golden body. The power of a palm is much stronger than before, and his cultivation has reached the middle stage of the earth fairy. Now he is completely fearless against the upper void devouring beast. Moo! With a scream, the void devoured the beast''s hard and incomparable flesh, which was forcibly photographed by Wang Xiao. The void devouring beast seems to be a monster with spiritual consciousness. After being slapped by Wang Xiao, he probably knew that he was not Wang Xiao''s opponent, so as not to be afraid. But Wang Xiao won''t let him go. When Wang Xiao moved his hands, a black ball emerged, which was the same as the black ball that the void devoured the beast before, but it didn''t work as hard as the void devoured the beast. The black ball condenses out, as if it were at hand. Then Wang Xiao threw the black ball to the void devouring beast. The void devouring beast also has such an ability. Naturally, it knows the power of the black ball. Seeing the black ball attacking itself, it retreats and dare not compete with it. But the speed and speed of the black ball is not comparable to that of the void swallowing beast. Before long, the black ball caught up with the void swallowing beast. Under the black light, there seems to be endless magic. Looking at it, the black ball is really expanding slowly, just like a bottomless hole. But in fact, this is a bottomless hole full of magic. Finally, the void devouring beast was sucked into it by the magic bottomless hole. Wang Xiao saw it and closed his hands, and the black ball disappeared. As for the void devouring beast, it was always buried in the black hole. Unless the void devouring beast had the means of Wang Xiao, it could not survive in the black hole. After killing the void devouring the beast, Wang Xiao stepped on the void and stood in the deep sea of nothingness. For a moment, he made a mistake. There was a vast area around. Wang Xiao couldn''t identify the direction at all. "Well, no matter which method, in the end, even if the direction is wrong, it can get out of the sea of nothingness. Wang smiled and stepped in vain, frowning slightly, as if he understood the truth. Then Wang Xiao began to march towards a place in the sea of emptiness. He flew in the emptiness at a very fast speed, like a meteor falling to the ground. With a Shua, he would go thousands of miles. On the coast of the sea of nothingness somewhere in the three central continents, everything is in order. In an insignificant small village, an aurora suddenly crossed the sky, and then fell into the back mountain of the village. The working villagers all noticed the meteor, and some brave people walked to the back mountain where the meteor fell. Chapter 2109 "Is this the three continents in the Middle Kingdom?" In the back mountain of the small village, the meteor that fell to the ground was none other than Wang Xiao. It took him a lot of effort to find the land, and he couldn''t wait to fly to the land. As soon as he stepped into it, he was suppressed by the power of the world. Wang Xiao obviously felt that it was a power higher than the power of rules. Wang Xiao thought that it must be the power of law. Therefore, Wang Xiao can be sure that he has come to the three continents in the middle world. Only the world of the three continents in the middle world is constructed by laws. The monks of the three continents in the middle world are placed in the lower world, each like a dragon. Because the cultivation environment of the three continents in the Middle Kingdom is countless times better than the best places in the three continents in the lower Kingdom, so that the monks in the three continents in the Middle Kingdom can generally achieve Yuanying cultivation within the age of 100, 300 years of harmony and 600 years of earth immortals. Wang Xiao is qualified in front of his qualifications. However, although Wang Xiao''s original spirit is incomplete, the perception of the divine spirit is extremely strong. Perhaps it is because he has cultivated the power of scolding the divine overlord body. The power of scolding the divine overlord body is completely integrated into the divine spirit and the original God, which is also disguised as cultivating the magic of the divine spirit and the original God. Just as Wang Xiao was about to leave, he suddenly felt that someone was approaching. Then some people in plain clothes appeared in front of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao looked at those people. They might have some cultivation talents, but they had never practiced. They were just mortals. "You are a fairy!" "You must be a fairy." "Meet the immortal!" Among the visitors, the leading middle-aged man looked at Wang Xiao, although Wang Xiao''s clothes looked like a beggar. But they saw that Wang Xiao was like a fairy, falling from the sky. In their cognition, it was a fairy. Therefore, they ignored Wang Xiao''s dress and began to kneel in front of Wang Xiao and worship. Other strong men who came here also knelt down and kowtowed in front of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao can''t laugh or cry when he sees it. Although the earth immortal has the word "immortal", it''s just that he has just stepped into the threshold of cultivating immortals. It''s still 18000 miles away from the so-called immortals Wang Xiao thinks. "Get up, I''m not a fairy, I''m just an ordinary monk." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said to those who respected themselves as gods. "The immortal on the fairy mountain not far from us is like this. It''s like the magic power of a meteor falling to the ground. So are you. It must be the immortal." The strong man at the head looked at Wang with courage and said with a smile. The king who heard the immortal''s words in the heaven and earth didn''t know that there was a immortal in the heaven and earth. The immortal who heard the immortal''s words in the distance didn''t know what to say. Then Wang Xiao asked the head of the strong man some questions, and the two became familiar. The head of the strong man was no longer so restrained, so he invited Wang Xiao to visit their village. Seeing that the strong man was so hospitable, Wang Xiao naturally wouldn''t shirk it. Just as he first came to Sanzhou in the Middle Kingdom, he also needed to rest and find out where he was above. Wang Xiao is now located in the West Bank mountain of Zhangling County, Yuxiao region, Huangji Tianzhou, one of the three continents in the Middle Kingdom. The first strong man is Gu Qilin, from gujiazhuang at the foot of the mountain where Wang Xiao is located. The village is small, with only one or two hundred families. The whole village is surnamed Gu, and there are almost no monks in the village. Gu Qilin took Wang Xiao to the village. The patriarch heard that an immortal was visiting, and also came to meet him in person. The highly respected people in the village also scrambled to invite Wang Xiao to be a guest at home. In the whole village, almost every household raised cooking smoke and prepared wine and food. Wang Xiao wanted to be invited to eat. One scene after another also made Wang Xiao feel flattered. The hospitality of the villagers in Guzhuang was also shocked by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao had to shirk it one by one. Finally, the village head called the whole village and gave a big banquet to welcome the immortal Wang Xiao. All the villagers of Guzhuang went to the large open space in front of the ancestral temple and set up a banquet of wine. Finally, Wang Xiao was arranged to live in the richest family in Guzhuang. The big family in Guzhuang is a man named Gubin. Guzhuang is no more than a slap in the face, but Gubin''s house accounts for one-third of it. It employs some Ningmai, Jindan friars to protect the house, and Yuanying''s worship is guarded in the house. It is natural for him to arrange an immortal like Wang Xiao to live in his own home. He also arranged the best room for Wang Xiao. After a burst of noise, Wang Xiao also returned to his room. After setting up the boundary, he officially began to rest. He was like a headless fly in the sea of nothingness. I don''t know how long it took him to find the three continents in the middle world. Now he is relieved to be in the three continents in the middle world. Finally arrived at the destination. "Huh?" "The sword Qi I left to clan leader Jinghong has been used twice." Wang Xiao hadn''t noticed before, but when he was free, he felt that the three sword Qi he had left on Gu Yue Jinghong had been used for two times. The sword Qi left by Wang Xiao is Qingxuan sword Qi, which is special. When Wang Xiao''s strength becomes stronger, the Qingxuan sword Qi left by Wang Xiao will also become stronger. At the same time, Wang Xiao can also feel the sword Qi left on Gu Yue Jinghong. This was also sensed by Wang Xiao when he was in the middle of Sanzhou. In the lower world, Wang Xiao could not feel the existence of the sword Qi of Gu Yue startling Hong Qingxuan. Wang Xiao guessed that it may be due to the sea of emptiness. The sea of void separates the lower and middle worlds, making them like two worlds. When Wang Xiao entered the depths of the void sea, he also felt that there was a very hidden force in the depths of the void sea, isolating the middle and lower worlds. Perhaps it was this force that made Wang Xiao not feel the pure whirling sword Qi of Gu Yue Jing Hong in the middle world in the lower world, but Wang Xiao felt it when he came to the middle world. But Wang Xiao can''t perceive the location of Gu Yue Jinghong, unless Gu Yue Jinghong can be within the scope of Wang Xiao''s divine soul perception, or Wang Xiao''s strength reaches an unfathomable level and can track the whole middle world. "I think I have broken through the realm of earth immortals and haven''t opened up the mud pill temple. Now I have nothing to do. It''s also a good opportunity." Then Wang Xiao stopped thinking about Gu Yue startling Hong and said to himself. The existence of the mud pill temple will raise Wang Xiao''s power level to a higher level. Although Wang Xiao is now an immortal, his mana level has not yet reached the immortal level. Only by opening up the mud pill temple can his mana level reach the immortal level. Strictly speaking, he can be regarded as a real immortal. Just as Wang Xiao was about to condense the formula and prepare to open up the palace of the mud pill temple, he suddenly heard a loud voice outside the room. Wang Xiao also stopped the action in his hand. After the divine knowledge was released, he frowned slightly and left his room in a moment. Chapter 2110 Outside the ancient villa, a group of strong men stood around, and in front of this group of strong men was a ferocious monster. The monster looked like a god turning friar among human friars. And can be regarded as a god turning friar with magical powers. The Yuanying in Gubin''s family offered her a sacrifice, but she was badly hurt by the monster''s slap. "Hand over the treasure and you will not die." The monster was able to spit out people. His red eyes stared at the monks who looked frightened in front of him. This monster is a famous monster in the West Bank mountain. It''s called sidom. It''s a dragon. It lives underground in a deep pool in the West Bank mountain. On this day, Wang Xiao came to the back mountain of Guzhuang, just like a meteor falling to the ground. Sidom thought it was a treasure coming, so he came to attack Guzhuang. He just stood at the entrance of Guzhuang village and threatened the people, but he was also a little afraid, because there was an immortal sect not far from Guzhuang. There were powerful immortal practitioners in the sect, but he was not the enemy. It was he who killed Guzhuang. The Xiuzhen sect would not let him go. So he didn''t want to attack these villagers unless he had to, but if those villagers were stubborn, he would take the risk and leave the West Bank mountain. The villagers couldn''t understand what sidom was talking about. They were extremely afraid to see that the Yuanying sacrifice in Gubin''s house was badly hurt by a slap. I thought it was just a evil without eyes, but I didn''t want it to be an incomparably powerful evil. "We can''t understand what you''re talking about." In addition to Yuan Ying''s offering in Gubin''s family, Guzhuang also offers offering to yuximen in the West Bank mountain every three years and asks for asylum. In the mountains on the West Bank, most monsters dare not invade the ancient villa. After all, Guzhuang was sheltered by a Xiuxian sect. If Nuo moved Guzhuang, it would be an infringement of Yuxi gate. Yuxi gate will never sit idly by. "The middle world is so strong at the level of God." Without checking, Wang Xiao appeared in the crowd. Looking at sidom confronting the villagers, he also saw that sidom''s strength was at a glance. It''s just the strength at the level of God changing friars. It''s not like Wang Xiao''s eyes at all, but it surprised Wang Xiao a little. That is to say, although sidom is the strength of transforming God, he is stronger than the transforming God friars among human friars and is comparable to the powerful transforming God with divine powers. "If you don''t drink here, don''t give it to the tiger king. Don''t drink here. Don''t give it to the horse king." Hearing the speech, Adom continued, but there was also a lot of impatience in his words. It was obvious that he was making a difficult decision. Although the patriarch said he didn''t know any friars, he still knew more about the situation of the West Bank mountain and understood the power of sidom. Sidom is also a overlord in the West Bank mountain. There is the blood of the real dragon in his body. It is said that his ancestors are the embodiment of the real dragon and can roam the three realms like the real dragon. "It seems that you are determined to have a hard time with me. If you are so good, I will complete you." For a long time, the villagers stopped talking, and sidomton was very angry. Unexpectedly, he offered a fire to the villagers. The fire is not an ordinary fire, but a divine power. The villagers are not friars but mortals. If the divine fire touches the villagers, it will burn the villagers to ashes in an instant. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiaozhen wanted to do it, but then he felt something general and stopped his action. "Shang, where did you come from? Dare to hurt the villagers!" At the next moment, a voice came and emerged with a Dharma in the air. FA Xiang huff and puff, unexpectedly put out the flame. In a trance, a dirty old man in a blue robe appeared between sidom and the villagers. "Qin Jiuye, don''t mind your own business. Be careful that I will destroy your Yuxi gate in heizetan." It was obvious that sidom also knew the sloppy old man. When he met, he said, but sidom looked at the old man with fear. It''s not because of anything else, but because the slovenly old man looks like a holy monarch. "What''s meddling? I''m performing my duty. Guzhuang is a believer of Yuxi gate. If you offend Guzhuang, you''re offending Yuxi gate. How can I ignore it?" Smelling the speech, the sloppy old man smiled faintly, and his yellow and black old teeth were very eye-catching. "Hehe, it''s high sounding. I think you''re also for the heavy bora. Why do you say such high sounding words? It''s disgusting." Then sidom looked at the sloppy old man Qin Jiuye and said. "Heavy treasure? What heavy treasure? Nonsense!" Hearing the speech, Qin Jiuye was stunned and said inexplicably. Sidom was also stunned when he heard the speech. It''s not difficult to see that Qin Jiuye really didn''t come for heavy treasure. Therefore, sidom went on to say, "you Yuxi gate is now a mud Bodhisattva. It''s hard to protect yourself when crossing the river. Why bother so much? It''s better to just forget it and keep your sect foundation." "Although our Yuxi gate has declined, we can''t hold everything. Get out of it!" Hearing the speech, Qin Jiuye smiled and said that there was not much scolding at that time, which was like playing a joke. However, it was extremely harsh in sidom''s ears, even if he shot again. It is a young outstanding person of the ghost Jiao clan in heize lake, and no one dares to provoke it in heize lake on weekdays. Out of heizetan, it can be said that calves are not afraid of tigers. They want to touch anyone they see, even if they are only demons at the level of God, but the other party is the holy monarch of the same way. "I dare to teach others with small skills!" The ninth master of Qin is not afraid. He is the sage of the Tao. He can''t even beat a small snake at the level of transforming God. This cultivation has also been improved to the dog. So the two fought together, and it was difficult to distinguish between victory and defeat for a while. The villagers of Guzhuang were relieved and looked at the battle between them. There are whisperers, talkers and laughers, who seem to have forgotten the previous severe situation. Of course, some people also noticed Wang Xiao, saluted Wang Xiao and called him an immortal. With the help of Qin Jiuye and the presence of Wang Xiao, the "immortal", they also immediately felt a lot of security. Looking at Qin Jiu Ye and nasidom, a Taoist saint and a demon beast at the level of transforming God, they are not at the same level. Even though xidom has made several moves with Qin Jiu Ye with the power of transforming God, he will not be the opponent of the Taoist saint after all, and gradually lose ground. àØ¡« Sidom, who gradually lost the wind, finally revealed a flaw. He was caught by Qin Jiuye and patted out with one hand. Unexpectedly, sidom, a giant, flew out and crashed into the mountains, causing a loud noise. Chapter 2111 "Boy, you''re still too young to dare to argue with me. Even if your father, the old snake, comes, he doesn''t dare to be so arrogant." The ninth master of Qin stopped and stood with his hands down. He looked at the injured sidom and said with a smile. He looked like an expert. "Don''t be complacent, but you''ve only eaten a few more years than me. Promise is at the same level. I''ll kill you within ten moves!" Hearing the speech, sidom refused to accept the truth. "You''re stubborn. If you can kill me with a little snake, I''ll call myself a cultivation achievement and let you have one hand. You can''t beat me." Qin Jiuye smiled faintly, but he was amused by the sidom in front of him. "It doesn''t work. Is Nuo adding me?" As soon as the ninth master of Qin''s voice fell, I heard that a voice came, and a threat fell from the sky and fell on the ninth master of Qin''s shoulder. The ninth master of Qin was also empty, but he was suddenly threatened, which made his center of gravity unstable and suddenly fell to the ground. However, the pressure did not decrease, but the ground under the feet of the ninth master of Qin cracked, and the whole man bowed his back slightly, as if carrying a very heavy object. "Naughty snake, I didn''t expect you to break through the earth fairy!" Qin Jiuye looked at the visitor with an ugly face and said. It''s also a dragon, but it''s much older than nasidom. As soon as the man appeared, sidom was awakened as a father. Therefore, the people also know the identity of the comer. It is Xichi, the head of the ghost Jiao clan in heizetan. "Old bone, you''re old and not young. It''s hard to bully my son. Why don''t we have a fight in front of yuximen Mountain Gate." Xichi said to Qin Jiuye. Hearing the speech, Qin Jiuye''s face was dignified, but he heard the implication of Xichi''s words, and immediately said, "what do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything. Not everyone can handle the monsters in heizetan. At least you don''t have yuximen." "What immortal sect, but not even an immortal. It''s just a sect with a false reputation. How dare you pretend to be a big tail wolf here?" "You hurt my son, this matter must be explained." "Well, pay us a treasure of the ghost Jiao family and kill all these mortals. That''s all." Xichi looked at the villagers in Guzhuang and said indifferently. Mortals were nothing but meat in his eyes. If he dared not follow them, there was no need to live in Blackpool. He Xichi has broken through the earth fairy, so it''s time to put on the airs of the earth fairy venerable. There is no doubt about the words of the earth immortal, and the majesty of the earth immortal is inviolable. As the power of the earth immortal, the ghost Jiao family is naturally proud and should follow the style of the earth immortal power. "Snake, don''t deceive people too much!" Hearing the speech, the ninth master of Qin was flushed and scolded. He would never agree to Xichi''s conditions. "Hehe, it''s all right if you don''t give it to me. I''ll come to your Yuxi gate to get it. I don''t think anyone can stop me at that time. It''s just a bad reputation. But those first-class forces are like this, and the world won''t say anything about me." "As for these Dalits, if you don''t kill them, I''ll kill them myself. It''s just a group of meat. It''s not a pity to die." Hearing the words, Xichi said faintly. With a stroke of Jiao''s claw, a streamer shot at the villagers. The ninth master of Qin''s face changed greatly and he wanted to resist. He condensed the formula, but he couldn''t resist it. Here are the strong ones at the level of earth immortals. In front of him, he Dao is just mole ants. Xichi on one side is like watching a play. He likes to see the desperate expression of meat and the helpless look of "old bone". Seeing that the streamer was about to fall, the people in Guzhuang also showed a look of despair. For these mortals, the strike of the immortal is like the collapse of heaven and earth, which is unstoppable. They all felt that they would die. Just at this time, the streamer was suddenly offset by an invisible wave. "Who?" Seeing that Xichi''s face changed, he realized that there were strong people on the scene. Qin Jiuye was also an accident, but he couldn''t notice who and where he did it. "Now that you''ve done it, don''t be an unsung hero. Do you have the ability to show up for a war?" Xichi looked at the place where the villagers were, which was different from Qin Jiuye. However, he could keenly feel the direction of the person who shot. "You seem very proud. How did you break through the earth immortal and become so arrogant?" Wang Xiao hated Xichi''s eyes overlooking mole ants, but he walked out of the crowd and stood in front of the villagers. "It''s the immortal, it''s the immortal yesterday! We''re saved!" The villagers reacted at this time. There were young immortals in their ancient villa, who came from the sky, which was very mysterious. In their opinion, with the help of this immortal, they can certainly turn the tide. All at once they were hopeful again. "Who are you?" Xichi''s face changed slightly and asked tentatively. His attack is not something ordinary people can stop. The young man in front of him can stop it. Naturally, his cultivation is extraordinary. He is so young and self-cultivation. In his impression, he is afraid that only the talents of those great immortal cultivation sects can have it. For those sects, he remained rational and did not think that he could fight against them, so he was also unwilling to offend them. So Xichi asked, not sure about Wang Xiao''s identity. "Why, aren''t you arrogant? Why are you afraid of the forces behind me?" Smelling the speech, Wang Xiao also heard the implication of Xichi''s words, but he also confessed his sarcasm. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just making friends with some forces. I''m afraid you''re the younger generation of the forces I make friends with. If I don''t fight you, I''ll fight my own people. I won''t fight my own people." Hearing the speech, Xichi said. "Don''t worry about this. You and I can''t be our own people. I come from the lower world. I''m just a monk of the lower world. There''s no basis in this middle world." Wang said with a smile. "So good!" Hearing the speech, Xichi also smiled faintly, secretly relieved, and there was no encouragement. He really wanted to say that whenever he went to play, he heard Wang Xiao speak first: "I think it''s not easy for you to practice. Now I''ll give you a chance to leave here within three breath, otherwise you will become a corpse." Hearing the speech, Xichi was stunned for a moment, because this was what he was about to say in his throat, but unexpectedly, Wang Xiao said it and immediately laughed angrily: "what a hairy boy you are in three breath? It''s a big talk!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao did not argue, but looked at sidom standing next to Xichi and said, "do you believe I let you see your father''s head flying out?" "Hahaha, smelly boy, those Dalits regard you as an ''immortal''. Do you think you''re really an immortal?" Hearing the speech, sidom couldn''t help laughing, as if he had heard some big joke and looked at Wang Xiao as if he were an idiot. Chapter 2112 "... do you think you''re really an immortal?" "What a pity..." Seeing sidom''s ridicule, Wang Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head with regret. And Xichi couldn''t help laughing. Listening to Wang Xiao''s remarks, it was as if he had heard a joke. He is a master of the earth fairy. The earth fairy doesn''t come out and can''t compete. Even if the earth fairy master takes action, he is not so easy to be killed. Even if he is defeated, he is sure to escape. Moreover, Wang Xiao is too young. He came to the friar from the lower world, just like an uncivilized fool from a barren area who came to a highly civilized place. It seems insignificant, let alone an immortal. Even when I heard that Wang Xiao just came to the friar, I was very surprised at how Wang Xiao blocked his blow. "What are you talking about?" At this time, Xichi put away his smiling face, looked at Wang Xiao and said. "I said it''s a pity that you gave up your last chance to live." Wang Xiao said seriously. "Hahaha, joke." Hearing the speech, Xichi couldn''t help laughing. He turned and looked at sidom and couldn''t help laughing again: "DOM, you hear me? He said I don''t want to live, ha ha ha." "Hahaha, I don''t think he''s awake yet, or he doesn''t know the height of the earth." Hearing this, sidom said with a smile. "I''d like to see how you take off my head." At this time, Xichi turned into the human form of Jiaotou and stood opposite Wang Xiao with his hands around. It seemed that he was a little defensive and sold enough flaws to Wang Xiao. "Maybe you really have this ability." "That really scared me to death, ha ha ha." Xichi continued. "Ha ha ha." Sidom couldn''t help laughing. "It''s just earth fairy. I''ve killed dozens of people for goods like you." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and said faintly. "Oh?" "I''m so scared. Are you scaring me?" "Do you think you are the supreme immortal?" "Are you going to scare me to death?" Xichi said. "Hahaha, Dad can''t do it. I''m going to laugh to death. I''ve never heard such a funny joke in my life. Human beings are really funny. They always say something high sounding and inexplicable." Sidom also turned into a human, covered his stomach and said. "Forget it, don''t laugh to death, my baby son. Let me solve you." Xichi said faintly. As soon as the voice fell, he casually played a magic formula, which was lost to Wang Xiao, and the power of the earth fairy was undoubtedly revealed. "Not good!" The ninth master of Qin''s face was on one side and secretly shouted bad. But he also noticed the terrible part of this blow, which was more terrible than before. Previously, Xichi''s move was just random, but this time it was unreserved, and the power of the earth fairy was all in it. But Guan Wang smiled. At this time, he was not afraid of earth immortals. He had already faced them many times. In his eyes, Xichi was the same as those earth immortals who had died in his own hands. Wang smiled and let Xichi hit him. The blow hit Wang Xiao, who wanted to verify the power of "not destroying the golden body". Sure enough, the attack fell on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was not painful or itchy. If there was a divine quality around him, he easily offset the attack. "What?" Seeing this, Xichi''s face suddenly turned to one side, and his heart couldn''t help wondering. Although his blow was not full strength, it was also a blow from the earth fairy. Wang Xiao didn''t dodge and didn''t avoid facing each other with his flesh. He thought Wang Xiao was looking for death, but he thought Wang Xiao was unharmed. Is there any defense treasure on him? "It should be like this. Only in this way can he withstand my blow unharmed." Xichi secret road. Immediately, Xichi smiled and sneered at Wang: "I thought why you are so confident. It''s no wonder you put a king''s shell on yourself." "But no matter how strong your defense magic weapon is, how many moves can you resist me?" Xichi continued. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao didn''t answer, just a faint smile. This time Chi Xi shot again. The terrible blow turned into a red light from Xichi''s palm. It was very aggressive and had an unstoppable trend, like a long dragon breaking through the sky. The red light was all over the sky, and the momentum and power were all over the sky. It was as if the whole sky had fallen down and pressed on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was not afraid. Instead, he attacked him, didn''t use mana, didn''t condense the method, and only used the most primitive way - impact, rushed to the red light. "Die!" Seeing this, Xichi couldn''t help sneering, but he was laughing. Wang Xiao overestimated his strength and dared to fight. You know, he went all out this time. He was very clear about the concept of the earth immortal''s all-out strike. Even the defensive treasures at the most precious level could not be stopped. Even the defense magic weapon above the supreme treasure may not be able to stop it. "Not good!" But the next moment, Xichi''s face suddenly changed, as if he was aware of something. àØ¡« The next second, there was a loud noise, and the red light was forcibly knocked away by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao fell like a meteor gliding in the sky that day and fell in front of Xichi. At this moment, Wang Xiao''s breath was no longer covered up, and his authority was unreserved. Pedal pedal ¡« "The middle of the earth fairy... It''s impossible!" Xichi''s pupils shrunk, and the whole man suddenly retreated more than ten steps. Sidom''s face turned crazy to the extreme. I really didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was an immortal and his cultivation was above Xichi. "What about the middle stage of the earth fairy? Although the realm is above me, it may not be able to kill me." Back to God, Xichi said, and he couldn''t help but sprout a retreat. In any case, he couldn''t understand why Wang Xiao was an immortal. But now that the matter has come to an end, with the presence of the earth immortal, he can''t get any benefit. Naturally, there is no need to stay. He made a cruel remark, gave sidom a wink and wanted to leave. "Shall I let you go?" Seeing this, Wang smiled and said. "Boy, do you think I''ll be afraid of you?" Being scolded by Wang Xiao, Xichi was very unhappy. I''m an immortal. So many people dare to talk to me! "Of course you can be afraid of me." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao smiled gently, then turned his head and said to xidom, "I remember I said I would let you see your father''s head fly out." As soon as the voice fell, a sword Qi flew out of Wang Xiao''s hand. The sword Qi was fast, and everyone had no time to respond. Naturally, Xichi was the same. The sword Qi cut off Xichi''s head in a moment. It was like killing a chicken. Then the sword went to cushion Xichi''s head and flew out. The next second, on Xichi''s neck, hot liquid sprayed sidom''s face. As soon as sidom was poured with the hot liquid, he immediately reacted, and an incomparable panic expression appeared on his face. His legs trembled uncontrollably, like chaff. He tried to escape, but his legs were like lead, so he couldn''t pull them out. Chapter 2113 "Do you believe it now?" With a puff, Xichi fell to the ground, changed back to his body, and gradually lost the temperature. At this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes fell on sidom. Sidom only felt that he was watched by death at that moment, which was like a thunderbolt falling on him. He thought he was dreaming, but he didn''t realize it was all true until he saw Nishiki''s body. "Believe it!" "Believe it!" "God, spare your life!" "God, spare your life!" "God, spare your life!" At the next moment, sidom was like being struck by lightning. The whole person trembled and bowed to Wang Xiao for mercy. "Unfortunately, I gave you a chance to live, but you don''t cherish it. Why don''t you listen to my advice?" Wang Xiao shook his head. Wang Xiao said similar advice many times, but unfortunately no one listened to him, so that those people ended up in the same end and all died in Wang Xiao''s hands. "Why die?" "Why do you have to force me to kill?" Wang smiled as if he were talking to himself and seemed to be asking sidom. And sidom''s whole psychological defense line has been broken by Wang Xiao, and he is extremely afraid of Wang Xiao. "Please forgive me. I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai and offended Shangxian. I hope there are a lot of Shangxian adults. Let me go this time." Sidom said shakily. "Go away, I hope I won''t see you again." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and waved his hand. Seeing the gesture of sidom, he was completely uninterested, so he didn''t intend to kill sidom, but let him go. "Thank you, immortal!" "Thank you, immortal!" Hearing the words, sidom left with Xichi''s body like a streamer in case of amnesty. "Laojiu represents Guzhuang. Thank you, immortal." When sidom left, the people of Guzhuang were relieved. The village head came to Wang Xiao and Qin Jiuye with a look of gratitude and tears. If it weren''t for Qin Jiu Ye and Wang Xiao, I''m afraid sidom would fight, and the whole ancient villa would be bloody. "Hey, hey, it''s mainly the credit of this little friend. You''d better thank him more." Qin Jiuye pointed to Wang Xiao and said. The village head also looked at Wang Xiao and hurriedly knelt down, but he was held by Wang Xiao. "The village head is kind. I''m new here. The village head is as hospitable and hospitable as other people in Guzhuang. If Guzhuang is in trouble, how can I refuse to help." Then Wang smiled and said. "However, I have other things to do in the middle world, but I won''t stay here. Of course, the monster doesn''t dare to do it again. I will also set up an array for Guzhuang. Nuo dares to do it again, but let those monsters have no return." Wang Xiao added. "Naturally, the people of Guzhuang bear in mind the kindness of the immortal. The immortal promise will be free in the future. We must come back to Guzhuang for a seat." Village head Wen Yan nodded. He is a man who has seen a lot of the world. Naturally, he knows that Wang Xiao is a monk. He and others are just mortals and immortal. Wang Xiao will go eventually and will not be limited to such a small place. There is no feast that never ends. Wang Xiao will leave and the village head will not stay. After all, the outside world is Wang Xiao''s world. "Hey hey, Taoist friend, please take a step to talk." At this time, Qin Jiuye smiled at Wang. "What can I do for you?" Wang Xiao heard the speech, but he came to the same place with the ninth master of Qin, and then looked at the ninth master of Qin and asked. Although Wang Xiao also shot, he didn''t know much about the ninth master of Qin and didn''t know him at all. Now the ninth master of Qin stopped him. Wang Xiao thought there was nothing good. "Taoist friends come from the lower world. Do you have any power?" Qin Jiuye looked at Wang Xiao and looked at Wang Xiao as if he were a monster. He hasn''t seen the monk in the lower world, and it''s just like this. He has never seen such a young strong immortal as Wang Xiao. Even in the middle world, only those first-class immortal cultivation sects have such a young Earth immortal as Wang Xiao. "No." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head. For a moment, he couldn''t understand what Qin Jiuye wanted. "Hey, hey, please introduce yourself. I''m the acting leader of Yuxi sect. My surname is Qin. When I didn''t practice, I ranked ninth in my family. Later, when I stepped on the road of cultivation, outsiders call me ninth master Qin and Taoist friends call me ninth master." Hearing the speech, Qin Jiuye said with a smile. Qin Jiuye''s smile was a bit of a thief, which made Wang Xiao feel ill intentioned. "Taoist friends need not be nervous. Since they are new here, they must not be familiar with everything in the middle world. It''s better to join us at Yuxi gate and get familiar with the middle world first..." At this time, Qin Jiuye continued. "Sorry, I don''t have the idea of joining forces for the time being." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head. In the past, many forces wanted to attract him, but Wang Xiao didn''t want to join any forces. This time is no exception. Wang Xiao directly rejected Qin Jiuye''s invitation. "Hey hey, Taoist friend, don''t rush to refuse first. Listen to me first." Hearing the speech, Qin Jiuye said calmly. At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the ninth master of Qin, but vaguely felt that the ninth master of Qin was not simple, but he couldn''t say for a moment. What was not simple. "I invite Taoist friends to join our Yuxi sect, but I don''t want Taoist friends to be disciples of our Yuxi sect. With the talent of Taoist friends, I can become the first of our Yuxi sect. Therefore, I want to invite Taoist friends to be the leader of our Yuxi sect." Qin Jiu rubbed his hands and said with a smile. "Well, I''m afraid it''s just a title. You Yuxi sect just want to take me as your card. The so-called leader is just a nice title." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and said. "No, no, I''m afraid Taoist friends have misunderstood. I invite Taoist friends to become the leader of my Yuxi gate, which is one of the ways to deter some curfews. But the position of leader is definitely not a title. It''s a real job. As long as Taoist friends are willing to be the leader of Yuxi gate, everything of Yuxi gate is under the control of Taoist friends." Qin Jiuye changed his previous playful smile and said seriously. "In front of you?" Wang Xiao looked at Qin Jiuye and his attitude. It didn''t seem like a joke. And he was also a little curious, because he had heard of it for the first time, and invited an outsider to be the leader of his sect. "Of course." Qin Jiuye nodded and then took out a dark token. Some strange runes are carved on the back of the token, and the word "Yuxi" is written in ancient words on the front. At this time, Qin Jiu also took the token and said, "this is the leader token of our Yuxi sect. It is the keepsake of the leaders of previous dynasties. Holding this keepsake is the leader of our Yuxi sect. Everyone in Yuxi sect must obey unconditionally. As long as Taoist friends are willing to be the leader of our Yuxi sect, I will give this leader token to Taoist friends immediately." With that, Qin Jiuye looked at Wang Xiao with a smile. He seemed confident that Wang Xiao would not refuse. Chapter 2114 "No, big things are bad!" On the Piedmont peak on the West Bank, there is a spiritual sect, Yuxi gate. Yuxi gate has a long history in Huangji Tianzhou. At its peak, it once oppressed the whole Huangji Tianzhou and shocked the three continents in the middle. It is known as the most powerful "immortal gate" in Huangji Tianzhou. However, it gradually declined with the change of times. Zongmen, which originally covered the whole west bank mountain area, is only left with the Lu peak at the beginning of the opening school. On this day, a young man came from outside the mountain gate. The young man took out a black sign. When the disciples outside the door saw the black sign, they were shocked and went stumbling towards the building at the top of the peak along the simple stone steps. At the same time, the alarm bell outside the mountain gate was also sounded. All the disciples who were practicing looked at the disciples who ran to the main building, and their faces changed slightly. The alarm bell rings. Is there anything big to happen? "What''s the noise of the little boy in front of the door?" In the hall of the main building, three old men came out. The first old man saw the disciple running up and asked. "Tell the elder that it''s bad. There''s a young man outside the door who came with the token of the head of our Yuxi sect. He said he came to teach as the head of our Yuxi sect." The disciple who came flying said in great fear. "What? That''s unreasonable!" The old man with white hair and black beard on the left and the old man with black hair and white beard on the right exclaimed. Even the old man with white hair and white beard in the middle became dignified and couldn''t help looking down. There are three hundred steps from the mountain gate to the main building. At the 150th step is a huge platform square. Many disciples of Yuxi gate practice meditation. On both sides are a pair of resting bungalows. The platform in the middle was built later. Originally, there was only a statue of Yuzhen Guxian, the founder of the open school in the middle. The ninth generation leader of Yuxi gate built this platform square and named it Yuzhen square. The leader token was made by the founder of kaipai, Yuzhen Guxian. It was handed down by the leaders of all dynasties. The token is branded by the leaders of previous dynasties. If you see the token, you will see the jade truth and ancient sages, that is, the person holding the token is the leader. "Isn''t the token in Qin Jiuye''s hand? It will be in this boy''s hand." Said the old man with black hair and white beard. "Nonsense." The old man with white hair and beard suddenly remembered something and sighed. "What should I do? Should I take back the leader''s token?" The old man with white hair and black beard looked at the old man with white hair and white beard and asked. "No, since the ninth master of Qin gave him the leader''s token, we can''t seize it by force. But there are many spies of his power outside the mountain gate." "Call him in. Call him to the door and discuss the leader''s token." "Hey." The old men with white hair and black beard and black hair and white beard also sighed one after another. Qin Jiuye, in Yuxi gate, everyone calls him "Ye" when they see him. Naturally, it''s nothing else. Qin Jiuye has a large generation. It is said that Qin Jiuye joined Yuxi gate in the ninth generation, but now Yuxi gate has inherited 13 generations. No matter the previous leader or the previous leader, or even the previous leader, when you see Qin Jiuye, you will call him "Jiu Ye". But in fact, the ninth master of Qin is just an old dandy. In the eyes of the elders and even the disciples of Yuxi gate, he is a man who doesn''t do his job. He doesn''t have anything to do day by day and loves fishing. As for why Qin Jiuye had the leader token of Yuxi sect, we have to start with the previous leader, When the leader of the previous generation was seriously injured by a sneak attack and fell, he made a will and handed over the leader''s order to Qin Jiuye, saying that Qin Jiuye would be the leader on his behalf. When he met the right person in the future, Qin Jiuye would hand over the leader''s token to that person, so he became the leader of Yuxi sect. However, the ninth master of Qin didn''t agree with the leader''s token. He repeatedly threatened to sell it for wine, which frightened the elders of one of the Yuxi sect. Promise is that the leader''s token fell into the hands of evil people. They are afraid that Yuxi gate will be destroyed. Over the years, the big elder has been the master of all matters in Yuxi sect. Therefore, all the people in Yuxi sect have long regarded the big elder as an elder, but the big elder has always been unwilling to accept the post of leader. After all, the previous leader left a legacy. The elder is a man who follows the old ways and is unwilling to disobey the last wish of the leader. A few days ago, the three elders of Yuxi sect, led by the elder, criticized Qin Jiuye and hoped that Qin Jiuye could fulfill the duty of acting leader, but Qin Jiuye didn''t appreciate it and even threatened to find a suitable person to be the leader of Yuxi sect. Then the ninth master of Qin left the sect, but he didn''t expect that before long, someone came to the door with the leader''s token. At the beginning, the eldest elder also had the idea of grabbing back from the person who held the leader''s token. But when he thought about the outside of the mountain gate, he didn''t know how many forces were eyeing covetously. He was worried that there would be no trouble fishing in troubled waters, so he gave up the idea. The other party''s swagger must have attracted the attention of those forces outside the door. Those who came were not good, but they were helpless. They still had to be polite. They invited Wang Xiao to the conference hall of Yuxi gate on the peak to talk. In the conference hall, the elder, the second elder and the Third Elder sat on the throne, and a young man stood there calmly. In addition, there was no one else in the conference hall, and the door was guarded by several disciples of Yuxi gate. The atmosphere in the whole Council room was a little serious. "Who are you?" The elder looked at the young man and asked. "Surnamed Wang, surnamed Xiao, a minor repair in Outland." The young man said faintly. The young man was no other than Wang Xiao, who was stopped by the ninth master of Qin. He didn''t know what the ninth master of Qin said to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao really came to Yuxi gate with the leader token of Yuxi gate. Wang Xiao was indifferent, but he didn''t seem to notice that the eyes of the three visitors in front of him were not good. "What benefits did you give Qin Jiu? Why did Qin Jiu give you this leader token?" The elder Wen Yan asked. He initially looked at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao seemed to be a mortal without cultivation at all. He couldn''t feel the existence of mana on Wang Xiao. Thinking of the absurdity of Qin Jiuye, he also believed that Qin Jiuye gave the leader''s token to a mortal. This time, he was really angry. He used to call Qin Jiu the "Ninth master", but now he directly calls it "Qin Jiu". The second elder and the Third Elder beside the elder also felt this. They couldn''t help looking at each other and seemed to have the same idea with a very tacit understanding. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said carelessly: "what benefits can I give him? Instead, he cried and begged me to be the leader of the Yuxi gate. He said that the Yuxi gate is a declining immortal gate and has a lot of treasures, such as ancient virtuous weapons and ancient virtuous life weapons..." Chapter 2115 "Bastard!" As Wang Xiao narrated, the elder''s face became more and more ugly. The two elders on the right and the three elders on the left couldn''t help getting angry. They were so angry that they smashed the ancient wooden table next to them, and their breath rose and fell. However, Wang Xiao at the bottom is calm and unafraid. He is not afraid that they will fight uncontrollably. The earth fairy is called the venerable, and the heaven fairy is above the earth fairy, and the heaven fairy is called the supreme. Above the heavenly immortals is the golden immortals. The golden immortals are honored as "great sages" in the three continents of the middle world. Above the golden immortals are the great Luo golden immortals, known as "ancient sages". They are the founding figures of some top forces in the middle world. The founder of the open sect of Yuxi gate is an ancient sage, but later, the founder of the open sect of Yuxi gate, Yuzhen ancient sage, disappeared. The so-called ancient virtuous weapon is the weapon refined by the sacrifice of Da Luo Jinxian, and the ancient virtuous life weapon is the life weapon of Da Luo Jinxian. They are also incomparably powerful, and the product level is above the supreme treasure. The strong Jinxian can be invincible under Da Luo Jinxian with the ancient virtuous life weapon or real weapon. Yuzhen and Guxian once sacrificed and refined real and life tools, but both ancient and life tools disappeared with the disappearance of Yuzhen and Guxian. Later, when Yuxi gate declined, powerful forces once came to Yuxi gate to look for ancient sages and life tools, but they also found nothing. They only searched some body refining methods of the celestial bodies left by Yuzhen ancient sages. "Leave the leader''s token and go. Yuxi sect doesn''t have any real and life weapons. It''s just a declining small sect." Then the elder calmed down and smiled at Wang. "The Yuxi sect was once a famous immortal sect. The last leader had a legacy. The ninth master of Qin took the place of the leader and kept the leader token of the Yuxi sect. The ninth master of Qin chose the official leader." "And I am the leader chosen by the ninth master of Qin. The leader''s order is in my hand. Seeing the leader''s order is like seeing Yuzhen Guxian. Do you want to block the face of ''Yuzhen Guxian'' and repent?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said calmly. "Qin Jiu is an asshole. Who knows if you came from Qin Jiu, cheated or stolen!" The second elder held back his anger and looked at Wang Xiaozhi and asked. "Is it right or not? Don''t you just find him and ask him?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was not in a hurry and said faintly. "Well, promise is really given to you by the ninth master of Qin. Then we will admit you as the leader!" After a moment of silence, the elder looked at Wang Xiao and said. "Elder, think twice. You''re just a mortal. How can you be our leader?" But the second elder said at this time. Anyway, he doesn''t want to see a mortal become their leader, let alone just a spearhead boy. "Yes, elder, the matter of the leader is not a trifle." The Third Elder also felt something wrong. He looked at the elder and said. "Two elders and three elders don''t need to say much about this. I know it well. Everything of the leader is related to the future of Yuxi gate. Naturally, I will be careful." The elder handed a look to the second elder and the third elder and said slowly. The three elders'' meeting intention was not in words. Although the two elders wanted to say something, it was not easy to speak at this time. They just shook their head and became silent. "Where is Jin Chuan?" The three elders stood up and shouted outside the Council hall. "The disciple is here!" Outside the assembly hall, a young disciple pushed the door in. "I don''t know what the elder has to say?" The disciple named Jin Chuan saluted the elder and the second elder respectively, then saluted the third elder and said at the same time. "Tell your martial brothers to go down the mountain and call Qin Jiu... Qin Jiu to Huizong gate." The three elders looked at Jin Chuan, waved and said. "Yes!" Hearing the speech, Jin Chuan nodded and quickly bowed his hands and retreated. Outside the door, Jin Chuan also ordered a few people and flew down the mountain. But at the same time, there was an uproar in the whole Yuxi gate. Almost everyone knew why the inexplicable alarm bell sounded just now. It turned out that someone came with the headmaster token that should have been on master Qin Jiu. He said he wanted to be the headmaster of Yuxi gate. Naturally, many disciples of Yuxi sect don''t want a stranger to be their leader, so they look at the conference hall guarded by the gold medal disciples of the inner sect. Of course, there are also many sinister disciples who secretly send letters, and they don''t know who they are sending them to. Before long, Jin Chuan came back. Behind him, several disciples carried a sloppy old man with the door plank and flew to the front of the conference hall. The people on the door thought it was a corpse if they didn''t know it, but all the disciples of Yuxi sect knew that it was the drunken ninth master of Qin. Qin Jiuye is also a "loud" figure in yuximen. In addition to fishing, he loves drinking. The only time he is sober is on the way to drink. At this time, the wooden door of the conference hall opened, and Jin Chuan took people to carry Qin Jiuye in. Then Jin Chuan took the people out and closed the door. "Qin Jiu, I ask you, why do you have your leader token on this hand?" When Jin Chuan and others left, the second elder pointed to Qin Jiuye and asked. "Well... The elder is really getting smaller and smaller. I''m your martial uncle. How can I call me by name... You should call me ninth master." Hearing the speech, Qin Jiuye put one hand on the door panel on the ground, pointed to the second elder with one finger, blurred eyes and said shakily. The elder beside the second elder heard the speech and his eyebrows jumped. "Ninth master, why did you give the leader token to him?" The elder looked at Qin Jiu and said. "Hehe, I''m sorry. I''m a little dazed when I''m old. The elder is here." Qin Jiuye staggered to his feet, pointed to the second elder, then pointed to the eldest elder and said with a smile. "Didn''t you dislike me and say that I have this generation of leader, whose name doesn''t match the truth? Didn''t I find you a suitable leader?" Qin Jiuye said as he walked to the three elders. "Ninth master, did you burn your brain by drinking Shaojiu? It''s just a mortal. How can you be the leader of our Yuxi sect? Besides, you''re still a man of unknown origin." The second elder heard the speech and said. "Three elders, who burned the brain? I think you''re the one who raised flowers. The poisonous smell of honeysuckle orchid burned the brain. The young man''s bones are amazing and his cultivation is extremely excellent. It''s more than enough to be the head of our Yuxi sect." The ninth master of Qin looked at the second elder and said slowly. "Elder, look, look, Qin Jiu was definitely confused by drinking and was deceived by the boy. Then he got the leader token of Yuxi gate. It doesn''t count!" The second elder pointed to Qin Jiuye and said angrily. The three elders who were really on one side also raised their eyebrows, but they didn''t think that Qin Jiuye knew his hobby of loving flowers. Jinyinlan was his favorite. He thought it was poisonous and kept it hidden from others. Only the elder knew it. "Nonsense, what is deception? I gave it to him. I am the leader of the 12th generation. I choose the leader for Yuxi gate according to the order of the leader of the 12th generation. Wang Xiao is the 13th generation leader of Yuxi gate!" But at this time, Qin Jiuye became very firm and spoke unambiguously, as if he was not drunk. Chapter 2116 "Bastard! Nonsense!" "How can he be the leader of our Yuxi sect?" Qin Jiuye finished, but the two elders didn''t buy one. Pointing to Wang Xiao, he said that a breath belonging to the holy monarch of Hedao broke out uncontrollably. But at this time, the elder held the two elders, so that they didn''t fight. "Well, I think you''re a bastard. I''m the acting leader, representing Qin Jiuye of Yuxi gate, nodded with satisfaction. "In that case, we arranged it." Said the elder. "Good, good!" The ninth master of Qin smiled. Without looking at Wang''s smile, he turned his head and staggered out of the gate. Soon the news spread. A new leader has come to Yuxi gate. After hearing the news, both external disciples and internal disciples came to the conference hall to see what the new "leader" is! Soon, the door of the conference hall opened slowly, and a young man who was unfamiliar to all the disciples of Yuxi gate came out. Next to the young man was the three elders, and when the people guarding the door saw the young man next to the three elders, they basically concluded that it was the rumored new "leader!" "Where did the cat and dog come from? Dare to be a bully in Yuxi gate!" At this time, one of the many disciples in Phnom Penh uniform stood up, took a long sword, pointed to Wang Xiao and scolded. His eyebrows were full of the spirit of killing, which seemed to be very dissatisfied with Wang Xiao. "Qin Lingfeng must not be rude!" But at this time, the three elders beside Wang Xiao suddenly scolded. There are more than 300 disciples of Yuxi sect, with half of them from the inner and half from the outer. Qin Lingfeng is the first of the gold medal disciples of the inner sect. He is known as the "chief disciple". Before he grows up, he is likely to become the candidate for the next generation of leader. Now he hasn''t grown up yet, but someone robbed his position. Naturally, he was dissatisfied, so he stood up. Other disciples who saw this scene also thought of this and understood why Qin Lingfeng stood up. He finally became the "chief disciple". He must be the leader in the future, but now he is still stabbed by others and let him miss the leader. In other words, they will run away directly. At this time, when Qin Lingfeng stood up, many people felt that there was a good play to see, and became excited. "Three elders, why should this boy be the leader of our Yuxi sect? I don''t accept it!" Wen Yan Qin Lingfeng said that as the "chief disciple", he didn''t have much politeness even in front of the three elders in charge of the outside door. "Just because Taoist friend Wang has the leader token!" The three elders are no exception to Qin Lingfeng''s attitude. As the chief gold medal disciple of Yuxi gate, they are qualified to speak. "Isn''t the leader''s token in Qin Jiuye''s hand? How can it be in his hand?" Hearing the speech, others also raised questions. The identity of Qin Jiuye acting as the leader is well known. The leader token is a secret for Qin Jiuye. "Did he get the leader token of Qin Jiuye?" Someone wondered. The leader''s token is like the presence of Yuzhen''s ancestor. It is also rumored that this leader''s token is the key to open the treasure of Yuxi gate. Therefore, many people want to deceive the leader token from the crazy Qin Jiuye''s hand. Unfortunately, no one has succeeded. Therefore, when people learned that Wang Xiao had the leader token of Yuxi gate on his hand, they subconsciously thought that the leader token had deceived them. "Three elders, how can you trust a opportunistic person? It''s clear that he tricked the leader''s token in Qin Jiu''s hand." Elder Qin Lingfeng looked at the gate and said dissatisfied. Others nodded when they heard the speech and thought Qin Lingfeng was right. The friar who supported Qin Lingfeng said, "this son is not from Yuxi gate. What qualifications do you have to be the leader of Yuxi gate?" "The ninth master is the acting master personally granted by the previous master. Holding the master token, he selected the 13th master for Yuxi gate. When the 12th master delivered the Qin ninth master''s master token, the three elders were also there." "The leader is not fixed. It''s up to the disciples of Yuxi sect. Besides, the ninth master of Qin didn''t act rashly, but seriously determined that Wang Daoyou is the 13th generation leader of Yuxi sect." The three elders said coldly. Many disciples questioned him regardless of their identity, which made him very unhappy. "Qin Jiuye is crazy day by day. Where can he take his words seriously?" Wen Yan Qin Lingfeng continued. "Whether it is taken seriously or not, it is the joint decision of the three elders. Wang Daoyou is the 13th generation leader of Yuxi gate." The Third Elder said that although he did not recognize Wang Xiao''s identity, the elder had decided to recognize Wang Xiao''s identity as the leader of the 13th generation, and he had nothing to say. Moreover, even the crazy ninth master of Qin was extremely firm. Wang Xiao had to force the three elders to agree to it. But in fact, he couldn''t understand why Qin Jiuye insisted on Wang Xiao as the leader. Maybe there''s something he didn''t understand. But in any case, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with Wang Xiao. Therefore, when people questioned Wang Xiao, he did not firmly speak for Wang Xiao, but carried the elder and Qin Jiu out to block him. "Boy, cajoling is not a real skill. If you have the ability to fight with me, you will get out of Yuxi gate if you lose!" At this time, Qin Lingfeng pointed his sword at Wang Xiao and said. Wang Xiao looks younger than himself and looks ordinary. His accomplishments will certainly not be higher than himself. What''s more, he is the first gold medal disciple of Yuxi gate. Although he can''t compare with some first-rate and second-rate gold medal disciples, he is one of the best in Yuxi gate. Among the numerous disciples of the whole Yuxi sect, no one can defeat him, and only a few can fight with him. The three elders attached great importance to Qin Lingfeng and regarded Qin Lingfeng as the hope of yuximen in the future. "You?" "You''re not qualified!" Chapter 2117 "You?" "You''re not qualified!" Wang Xiao just glanced at Qin Lingfeng and then said faintly. You''re not qualified! As soon as he said this, the whole world was quiet. All the disciples of Yuxi gate smiled at Wang with an incredible look. I really didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would say that. That''s the most outstanding genius of yuximen. Such a genius is said to be "unqualified" for an unknown person. Who should be qualified. Do you want the three elders to make a move? Promise is made by the three elders. Wang Xiao is afraid that it will be suppressed in an instant. Hearing this, Qin Lingfeng trembled with anger. He threatened to fight one of them and regarded the other as his opponent. However, Wang Xiao just looked at himself and didn''t pay attention to himself at all. The sentence "you are not qualified" completely angered Qin Lingfeng. "Do you have the guts to say it again?" Qin Lingfeng raised his long sword. His sword was smart and ready to go. It seemed that he was going to kill Wang Xiao at any time. Wang Xiao is also in no hurry. He is only in the distance. He doesn''t seem to mind Qin Lingfeng''s hand. The others held their breath and quietly waited for Qin Lingfeng to make a move. But at this time, two old men appeared and stood behind Wang Xiao and the three elders. "It''s not proper to make a noise in front of the conference hall!" The elder looked at the disciples of Yuxi sect and scolded. Suddenly, many disciples became angry. Even Qin Lingfeng just put away his long sword and stood aside honestly. "There is no doubt about the matter of leader Wang. Our three elders have made a decision. Wang xiaodaoyou is the 13th generation leader of Yuxi gate, and a succession ceremony will be held three days later." "Both inner disciples and outer disciples must prepare quickly and make no mistakes!" The elder said with great dignity. "Yes!" Apart from Qin Lingfeng, other people also agreed one after another and gradually dispersed. "Boy, you''re lucky this time, but you won''t be so lucky next time." Qin Lingfeng looked at Wang Xiao and said coldly. "This sentence should be what I said to you. You should be glad you didn''t become a corpse." Wang Xiao looked at Qin Lingfeng and said faintly. "Hum" It''s a certainty that Wang Xiao will become the leader, but Qin Lingfeng will never allow such a thing to happen. His future can be expected, but the emergence of Wang Xiao makes his future impossible. He must stop all this from happening. He proposed to fight with Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao didn''t respond. In his opinion, Wang Xiao was afraid and didn''t dare to respond. It was a typical strong external force but weak internal force. If the elder and the second elder didn''t come forward later, he would have asked Wang Xiao to hand over the leader''s token and leave, and he would never dare to stay at Yuxi gate again. "It''s really strange. What means is this Wang Xiao used to get Qin Jiu to act like this? He actually handed over the leader''s token. The most surprising thing is that Qin Jiu was hooked." After settling down many uproar disciples and Wang Xiao, the two elders paced back and forth to tell their dissatisfaction. "Don''t forget that the ninth master is the highest ranking person in Yuxi sect. Even the previous leader has to call ''the ninth master'' respectfully. The choice of the ninth master is not unreasonable." The elder said slowly after hearing the speech. "That Qin Jiu is crazy. He is not a normal person at all. How can he be reliable? It must be Wang Xiao. He doesn''t know what means he used to deceive Qin Jiu." The second elder continued, saying that he was unwilling to admit the identity of leader Wang Xiao anyway. If the elder hadn''t stopped him before, he would have suppressed Wang Xiao. Therefore, he can''t understand why the elder is on Qin Jiuye''s side now. "Although the ninth master looks crazy, it''s not necessarily that he has done anything unreliable." "It''s no secret that the leader''s token is in the hands of the ninth master. Many people with evil intentions want to take the leader''s token from the ninth master of Qin, but they don''t succeed. The leader''s token is still in the hands of the ninth master." "This time, Qin Jiuye suddenly gave him the token. It''s not unreasonable. Although we haven''t realized it so far, we might as well wait and maybe there will be an answer." The elder said slowly to the second elder and the third elder. The origin of Qin Jiuye is mysterious. Even the elder can''t tell for a while. Moreover, the ninth master of Qin held the leader''s token, which was the acting leader of Yuxi gate. With the command of the acting leader and the leader''s token, he had to obey. For a long time, the elder vaguely felt that the ninth master of Qin was not so simple on the surface, but he couldn''t say the specific details. This time, the ninth master of Qin handed the leader''s token to Wang Xiao and insisted that Wang Xiao must be the leader of Yuxi gate. The elder insisted on supporting, which made the second elder extremely dissatisfied. He was also gambling. The king of gambling laughed at the extraordinary of Qin Jiuye. "This is a major event of the sect, not a child''s play. Who knows what the purpose of this boy who is not busy coming to our Yuxi gate is. If he comes for inheritance or treasures, I''m afraid our Yuxi gate will decline again." The second elder said anxiously. Hearing the speech, the third elder and the eldest elder also changed their faces slightly. Nuo is that the leader is really distracted, which may bring incalculable consequences to Yuxi gate. This is a matter that has to be considered. "We should give Qin Jiuye a chance. After all, it''s our elders. If that boy endangers our sect at that time, we''ll suppress it immediately." Then the elder continued. "Yes, on weekdays, although Qin Jiuye is crazy, ordinary people can''t get the token in Qin Jiuye''s hand, but Wang Xiao got it. On the one hand, it shows that Qin Jiuye is still more cautious in dealing with the leader''s token, and on the other hand, Wang Xiao is really superior!" The three elders also nodded and said slowly. When the Elder spoke, he also felt that there was some truth, so he expressed support for the elder. Three days later Yuxi gate is big or small. There are more than 300 disciples and three elders in the sect. It is divided into internal and external courts. The big elder is responsible for the affairs of the prime minister, the second elder is responsible for the internal door, and the third elder is responsible for the external court. Although the Yuxi gate is called the sect of cultivating immortals, there is no way to do so. In fact, there is no immortal practitioner in the sect, only three elders who are in the later stage of Taoism and have different peaks. On this day, all the monks and elders of Yuxi gate waited quietly in Yuzhen square, surrounded by lanterns and decorations. There is a magnificent throne above everyone, which is the treasure seat of the ancestral door of Yuxi gate. It has been vacant for hundreds of years, and now it has come out of Xinna. All the disciples of Yuxi sect looked at the careless young man beside the three elders. They all knew that the young man was the protagonist of this new leader succession meeting. Chapter 2118 "At the beginning, before the leader Hongshan died, Li Lixia made a will, gave the leader''s token to Qin Jiuye, who was the leader on behalf of Qin Jiuye, and selected the leader of the 13th generation..." "Now the ninth master of Qin has chosen an excellent leader for Yuxi gate in accordance with the last wish of leader Hongshan..." The grand ceremony of the leader''s succession is naturally presided over by the elder. Although Yuxi gate is a sect of cultivating immortals, it is obviously not satisfied with the fact. It only has the name of a sect of cultivating immortals. In fact, it has been reduced to a sect of cultivating truth. There is not even an immortal in the sect. The leader''s successor to the great ceremony was only too grand. He just called all the disciples of the sect to Yuzhen square to announce the identity of Wang Xiao''s 13th generation leader, and did not invite any other forces. Of course, Qin Jiuye was also present. He looked at the elders and Wang Xiao at the succession ceremony of the leader, as if he was happy with his decision. The elder first said some routine words, then introduced Wang Xiao, and then invited the leader''s teaching robe crown out. At this time, Qin Jiuye couldn''t help taking out his precious wine and drinking it with relish. "How lively!" Just as Wang Xiao was about to put on his teaching clothes, a sudden voice came. The voice came from outside the mountain gate. Many disciples turned around and looked behind them. The three elders on the stage also looked outside the mountain gate. There were about a hundred people outside the mountain gate. They swaggered in without informing or greeting, just like wandering in their own back garden. Among the more than 100 people, the first is a middle-aged man in a red edged black robe. After the three elders saw the man in black robe with red edge clearly, their faces changed, but they also knew that the visitor was an uninvited guest. The man with red edge and black robe, who is the leader, is more familiar to them. He is the deacon of Hongdou sect, a Xiuxian sect near the West Bank mountain. His name is Du Nan, and he Dao''s peak cultivation achievement is about to be touched. Naturally, the three elders are not afraid of Du Juan, but Du Juan relies on himself to be the deacon of the Xiuxian sect Hongdou sect and uses the power of Hongdou sect to suppress Yuxi sect everywhere. However, the three elders have to be afraid of the Xiuxian sect behind Du Juan. The leader of Hongdou sect is the supreme immortal and six elders at the level of earth immortal. It is an inviolable existence for Yuxi gate. Now is the critical moment of the succession ceremony of the leader of Yuxi sect. Du Nan suddenly appeared. No one knows who is coming! "Du Nan, what are you doing here?" The elder looked at Du Jiao and said, but there was not much politeness in his words. He already knew what kind of person Du Jiao was, so he wouldn''t be half polite to Du Jiao. "Nothing, just come and have a look." Du Jiao smiled gently and didn''t go to see the elder, but got up in large numbers. Wang Xiao, who looked calm beside the three elders, also saw that Wang Xiao was the protagonist of the leader''s succession ceremony, but said carelessly. "Today is the succession meeting of the leader of our Yuxi sect. No force has been invited to attend the ceremony. Please leave quickly." Smelling the speech and seeing Du Jiao look at Wang Xiao, the elder said in a bad tone. "What if I don''t leave." Hearing the speech, Du Jiao was indeed chuckling, and his speech was full of spirit. "Du Nan, what do you want?" At this time, the second elder frowned and said. "At least you Yuxi sect was once a first-class immortal sect that shocked the three continents. Why didn''t you fall? You can easily pull someone to be the leader." Du Nan looked at the second elder, then looked at Wang Xiao, and finally looked at the eldest elder and said. "What do you mean? Do you Hongdou sect want to interfere in the internal affairs of our Yuxi sect?" The elder looked at Du Jiao and said. "Of course not. I just came to see the excitement. There is absolutely no other meaning. The reason why I would say a few words is that I feel sorry for you yuximen." "It''s just a monk in the lower world. When he first arrived, he became the leader of your Yuxi gate. Yuxi gate is really cheap." Du Jiao said strangely. Smell speech three big long old faces suddenly again one side, even Wang Xiao is also facial expression tiny one Ning, seem to think of something general. "What, that boy is a monk in the lower world?!" "How can the barbarians in the lower world become the leader of our Yuxi sect!" "Yes, yes, even if our Yuxi gate is declining, it has been brilliant. Anyway, it was also a top immortal gate. How can we let a lower bound friar be the leader?!" As soon as this remark was made, there was also an uproar among the disciples of Yuxi gate. Countless people immediately showed their contempt and showed their dissatisfaction. Dissatisfied that a lower bound monk can become the leader of their Yuxi sect. Just as the lower friars despise the original inhabitants of the wasteland, the original friars in the middle also despise the lower friars. Unless they are particularly excellent lower bound friars, generally lower bound friars are "barbarians" in the eyes of middle bound friars. "You investigated me?" Wang Xiao''s face was cloudy and sunny. He looked at Du Jiao and said. He came from the lower world, but when he first arrived, not many people knew this. Qin Jiuye knew that in addition, he was the simple villagers of Guzhuang. "Of course, but it''s also strange that those mortals and Untouchables in Guzhuang revere you like gods. I can''t ask why." Du said calmly. "So, what did you do with them?" Wang Xiao looked at Du Jiao and asked. "It''s just some Dalits. Of course, if there''s anything to deal with, it''s killing. There are always some people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. They tell your roots, but I don''t like Dalits. I kill them all." Du Jiao said faintly, as if he were talking about a trivial thing, but he didn''t notice the change of Wang Xiao''s look at all. "He is really a ''barbarian'' from the lower world. How can he become the leader of our Yuxi sect!" Among the disciples at this time, Qin Lingfeng, the chief gold medal disciple, said with a trace of pride at the bottom of his eyes. Those disciples who supported Qin Lingfeng also understood and expressed their dissatisfaction one after another. The elder was also embarrassed. Although he did not despise the lower friars, most people in the middle world did. Many people thought that the lower friars were very mean people and disdained to be with them. When the lower friars come to the middle world, they will not be recognized and will not be regarded with colored glasses unless they worship the powerful immortal gate. The elder said, "it''s better for me to sit on the threshold when I don''t have a good look." It is rumored that there are treasures in the Yuxi gate, and the leader''s token is the key to opening the treasure. And this time he came for the leader''s token. Qin Jiuye handed over the leader token to the new leader, which was also a good opportunity for him to seize. "Du is embarrassed, isn''t it? What are you?" "What qualifications do you have to tell me what to do in Yuxi gate!" Wang smiled coldly, looked at Du and said. Chapter 2119 "... what are you?" As soon as he said this, the atmosphere suddenly became cold, especially Du''s face was like frost. For a moment, all the disciples of Yuxi gate also held their breath. That''s the deacon of Hongdou sect. Although he is only a deacon, he is arrogant and domineering, and he has repeatedly suppressed Yuxi gate. Everyone knows that there is definitely the shadow of Hongdou sect behind this. Du Jiao was also arrogant by virtue of this. Even when facing the three elders of Yuxi gate, he was impolite and didn''t pay any attention to the three elders of Yuxi gate. And Wang Xiao questioned Du Jiao who he was, which completely angered Du Jiao. He has always suppressed Yuxi gate. Naturally, he treats Yuxi gate with a overlooking attitude, but now there are people in Yuxi gate who dare to resist, especially a monk from the lower world. He also had a disdainful attitude towards the lower friars. He thinks that the lower bound friars are basically insignificant mole ants, and he has also been in contact with some lower bound friars. More than a hundred years ago, the zongmen recruited some lower bound friars. When those lower bound friars saw him, which one was not respectful and submissive. Now there is a monk from the lower world who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, and dares to speak arrogantly in front of him. "It seems that the lower life must make you feel very superior and dare to act wild in front of me!" Du Nan was no longer smiling and said coldly. "In my opinion, it should be the days in the middle world that make you too comfortable and shorten your knowledge." Wang Xiao put his hands around his chest and said faintly. "Let such a arrogant man be the leader of your Yuxi sect. I''m afraid you will be destroyed." Du Nan looked at the three elders and said coldly. "Du Nan, you''d better not mess around." Hearing that the elder looked tight, he suddenly said. "In my opinion, you have the disaster." Just didn''t wait for Du Jiao to speak, but Wang Xiao looked at Du Jiao and said. "It seems that if I don''t teach someone a lesson, some people really don''t know my strength." Du Jiao said coldly, looking at Wang Xiao when she heard the speech, and there was a sense of killing in her eyes. "Why, do you want to do it?" "What are you waiting for? Don''t do it quickly!" Wang Xiao said to Du Jiao with a smile. "Die!" "Crazy, crazy!" "The boy must be crazy!" In Yuzhen square, many disciples of Yuxi gate heard Wang Xiao''s remarks and thought that Wang Xiao was crazy and was completely suicidal. All the disciples of Yuxi sect who were present knew Du Jiao more or less. Although he was only a deacon, he had the strength of the peak of the whole way. If he fought with all his strength, he was not weaker than their elder. Moreover, Du Jiao brought hundreds of people, including more than a dozen Taoist monks, each from different forces and deacons of some immortal sects. Those people have never said a word from beginning to end, but since they will follow Du Nan here, there is no doubt that they will support Du Nan. "I don''t know what to do!" Du Nan was also angry, and he could no longer resist the desire to fight. The breath of the peak of Hedao rose vigorously and swept away, causing the disciples of Yuxi gate below to turn pale one after another. Even the three elders began to mobilize their mana and wanted to be ready to fight, but they also retreated when looking at the bad eyes behind Du Nan. At the scene, Qin Jiuye was still smiling and drinking with a pot. He was not happy. But also put on a good attitude to see a good play. As for Wang Xiao, he had no smile for a long time and his face was cold. It was no other reason. He just thought that Du Gang killed the people of Guzhuang. "Suppression!" Du Jiao has a big hand, but he has absolute self-confidence and does not use magic power. He directly suppresses Wang Xiao by relying on coercion. A huge pressure, only between the lightning and flint, has come and fell on Wang Xiao. If there is a force of thousands of hectares, it will be crushed. Even if they were not facing the monks of yuximen, they could still feel the terrible residual power contained in it and couldn''t help shaking. "This is the peak of Hedao!" There are external disciples of the Yuxi gate, who, like fearing gods, secretly talk in their hearts. "Du Nan, you are too presumptuous. Today is the succession ceremony of our Yuxi gate. You really don''t pay attention to our Yuxi gate because you make so much trouble." This was supposed to be the grand ceremony for the succession of the leader of Yuxi sect, but it was forced to be interrupted because of Du''s intervention, which made it even more so. "How can I tolerate that boy''s offending me? The majesty of the holy emperor of Hedao is inviolable. A mere nobody dares to collide with me. I don''t tolerate it!" Du Jiao heard the speech and made a look to the people around him. Suddenly, several people flew out and blocked in front of the three elders. As soon as the three elders'' faces changed, Nuo was blocked by these people, and there was nothing they could do. The three elders couldn''t help looking at Qin Jiuye at this time. However, he saw that the ninth master of Qin was calm and did not panic at all. It seemed that he didn''t care at all. Wang Xiao was the person he selected. At this time, the pressure fell on Wang Xiao, which didn''t have any impact on Wang Xiao. It was just like a breeze blowing, which made Wang Xiao''s sleeves move slightly. "What!?" At this time, even Du''s face changed. "I said how dare you be so arrogant. Now it seems that you have some skills, but that''s all." Du Nan then said. After that, a cyclone surged up and turned into a Dharma phase of wolf head and tiger tail. "Sirius mana!" People who are familiar with Du''s embarrassment are naturally the means to know Du''s embarrassment. This "Sirius mana" is one of the means he should be proud of. It is superior in the Dharma phase, and it is also a guard of honor for du to break through the earth fairy in the future. Du Nan used the Sirius magic power and didn''t intend to keep his hand. He must kill Wang Xiao. Seeing this scene, the three elders also changed their looks. Looking at Wang Xiao, they quickly reminded him: "his Sirius magic power is just incomparable, so you can''t resist it!" "Boy, I''m very interested in the leader token in your hand. As long as you give me the leader token, I''ll spare you from death." Du Jiao smiled, but the Sirius mana condensed in his palm didn''t fall yet. Looking at Wang Xiao, he said. "Sure enough, it''s the drunken man''s intention, not the wine..." It''s hard to see the three extremes of the elder''s face. Now I''m sure. The leader token of Yuxi sect is the inheritance of Yuxi sect. Nuo fell into the hands of Hongdou sect, but the consequences for Yuxi sect are immeasurable. The three elders all looked at Wang Xiao. They didn''t know Wang Xiao''s strength. Even if they blocked Du Nan''s pressure, they didn''t think Wang Xiao would be Du Nan''s opponent. "Frighten!" Just when the crowd saw how Wang Xiao reacted, Wang Xiao pinched out a sword and flew to Du Nan. Chapter 2120 Shua~ The sword Qi was like a meteor. It came to Du Jiao''s eyes only between the electric light and flint. Without waiting for the instant of Du Jiao''s reaction, it pierced Du Jiao''s head. Plop~ Du''s expression was instantly frozen, his vitality was lost, and the temperature of his body was gradually getting lower. When the crowd reacted, Du was turned into a corpse and fell straight to the ground. It was not until they heard the sound of Du''s landing that they reacted. Du died in the hands of Wang Xiao. Hiss~ Many disciples of Yuxi gate took a breath of cold air, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s blow was so fierce that he killed Du in an instant. The man who followed Du Nan also looked scared and looked at Wang Xiao: "one sword will kill a strong man at the peak of the Tao!" "He is an immortal!" The three elders of Yuxi gate were also very shocked. Wang Xiao was a local immortal. If you can kill the peak friars of the whole Tao with one sword, what accomplishments will it be if you are not a fairy. Such a young immortal?! Each of the three elders showed a fine light in their eyes. Looking at Wang Xiao was like seeing a peerless beauty. For such a young Earth immortal, Nuo is able to join their Yuxi sect and definitely makes money. As long as he can not betray Yuxi sect, even being the leader of Yuxi sect is not unacceptable. After all, the strength is there. Being the leader of Yuxi sect can frighten someone. At this time, the elder couldn''t help looking at Qin Jiu, who was also elated. There was a taste of showing off. He guessed that Qin Jiu knew the strength of Wang Xiao Long ago. In the meantime, even if he agreed to let Wang Xiao become the leader of Yuxi gate, it was also because of the leader''s token. He didn''t want the leader''s token of Yuxi gate to fall into the hands of outsiders, but in fact, he was ready to overhead the leader. In any case, he didn''t want to see Yuxi gate destroyed in the hands of others. But now his mood and attitude have changed greatly. After seeing the strength of Wang Xiao, he is very willing to let Wang Xiao be the leader of Yuxi gate, and the whole person has become a lot more enthusiastic. Qin Lingfeng and the disciples of yuximen who supported Qin Lingfeng were also speechless at this time. Anyway, they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was an immortal. "The earth immortal is like, I will surpass him sooner or later. I will never be limited to yuximen. I will shock the whole west bank mountain in the future!" Qin Lingfeng naturally will not admit defeat. Not only that, he is still full of jealousy for Wang Xiao. As for the people who follow Du Jiao, because they don''t have Du Jiao''s backbone and are afraid of Wang Xiao''s strength, they are afraid that they will die under Wang Xiao''s sword like Du Jiao. "Wait, you dare to kill the deacon of hongdouzong. Hongdouzong will not let you go. At that time, the army of hongdouzong will crush the territory and destroy Yuxi gate." Before leaving, someone looked at Wang Xiao and said, looking at the dress, it was not much different from Du Xie, but the red sideline was missing from the black uniform. It seems that he should be an ordinary disciple of Hongdou sect. But Wang Xiao was not threatened by that set of threats or nonsense. He directly threw out a sword Qi. The sword Qi fell to the ground like a meteor and cut the sky, only referring to the man. In an instant, he killed the man who threatened to destroy Yuxi gate. Seeing this, other people who wanted to open their mouth and threaten quickly stopped talking, didn''t dare to say more, and left in a hurry. However, everyone knows that if Wang Xiao kills Du Nan, Hongdou sect will not give up. Yuxi gate was once extremely powerful. It shocked the three continents in the middle world, and the founder of kaipai was even more powerful. Although it has gone through countless years, it has left countless treasures, which are enough to make Yuxi gate strong again. However, other forces in the West Bank mountain will definitely not see Yuxi gate become stronger again, especially those who once had friction with Yuxi gate. More forces are jealous of the ancient sage inheritance of Yuxi gate and try their best to get the ancient sage inheritance of Yuxi gate. Many times in history, other forces took the opportunity to cause trouble and plunder in the Yuxi gate. There are many rumors about Yuzhen Guxian. Some say that Yuzhen Guxian has fallen, and some say that Yuzhen Guxian has gone to the upper world and worshipped in the high immortal gate of the upper world. Maybe it''s the fear of Yuzhen Guxian. Although many forces have repeatedly plundered Yuxi gate, every time they don''t plunder for no reason. They always find something and wrap themselves with a piece of shame cloth. Although the 13th generation leader succession ceremony of Yuxi sect did not invite other forces, many forces received the news. On the West Bank mountain, there are many forces hiding in the dark to watch the excitement. At the right time, they saw the Deacon Du ANN of hongdouzong bringing people to stir up the situation. At first, everyone thought that Du ANN of Hongdou sect came for the leader token, Even the three elders of yuximen thought so after hearing Du Nan''s remarks. After all, Du Jiao told Wang Xiao to hand over the leader''s token, or he would take Wang Xiao''s life. But what everyone didn''t expect was that Du Nan died in the hands of Wang Xiao. "He killed Du Nan. I''m afraid Hongdou sect won''t give up." Outside Yuxi gate, a strong onlooker said. There are some immortals among them, but they don''t want to get involved in the cause and effect. Because from a small perspective, many Xiuxian sects in the West Bank mountain are eyeing Yuxi gate, while from a large perspective, the West Bank mountain is only the surface, and there are more powerful forces behind it. After all, this yuximen was once the three continents in the middle of the Megatron, which could compete with those top immortal cultivation forces. Now the Yuxi gate has declined. Although the top Xiuxian sects did not directly attack, they are also secretly paying attention to it. Many forces in the West Bank mountain have their shadow behind them. "Some time ago, there was a rumor that Yuzhen Guxian left the ancient Xian life weapon in the Yuxi gate and hid it in an unknown place in the mountain behind the Yuxi gate, and the leader token left by Yuzhen Guxian is the key to find the ancient Xian life weapon..." At this time, someone said. As friars in the three continents of the Middle Kingdom, each of them knows the weight of ancient virtuous life weapon, which is a treasure coveted by even the most powerful immortal gate in the three continents of the Middle Kingdom. Yuxi Mennonite can be successfully mastered, that is, it can rise again in a short time. Even if it can not reach the original peak, it will not decline as it is now and become a fish meat to be slaughtered. Many strong men in the dark know the existence of ancient virtuous life weapons. Knowing that rumor, they dare not make an idea. Who knows whether there are the shadows of those top immortal cultivation sects behind this. They promise to step into it and may not end well. "Yes, Du Nan came here for the leader''s token. Now the leader of Yuxi gate killed Du Nan, and the Hongdou sect has enough reason." Some people said they were worried about the situation of yuximen. Chapter 2121 As soon as Du died, the new leader''s succession ceremony ended smoothly. Although there was an episode, Wang Xiao became the 13th generation leader of Yuxi sect smoothly. The news that Du Nan died in Yuxi gate soon spread. But what made more people curious was that a new leader suddenly appeared in Yuxi gate. It was at the hands of the new leader that Du died. For a while, many people speculated about the origin of the new leader of Yuxi sect and why he appeared here. Therefore, someone specially investigated the new leader of Yuxi sect, but found nothing. It''s like this man came out of thin air, and he can''t find out the foundation. However, it was revealed from some who followed Du anmen to Yuxi gate that the new leader of Yuxi gate was a monk of the lower world. He had the cultivation of earth immortals at a young age and cut Du anmen with a sword. "Deacon Du of our sect kindly congratulated me. You sent me to kill deacon Du. It''s too much deception." "You are allowed to hand over the murderer who killed deacon Du within seven days, or our hongdouzong army will step on Yuxi gate!" Soon Hongdou Zong came forward, filled with righteous indignation, and threatened to punish the people who killed Du anmen, and to hand over the people who killed Du anmen within seven days of Yuxi gate, otherwise he would gather the Liberation Army and step on Yuxi gate. The discerning people knew that it was just an excuse, but to their shock, this time Hongdou sect threatened to step on the Yuxi gate. No one dared to make such a threat before again. Because many forces plundered Yuxi gate, but they always left a line. In fact, they are not really afraid of Yuzhen Guxian. After all, Yuzhen Guxian was a figure several times ago. Now people don''t know the power of Yuzhen Guxian. What scares many forces is another sect gate, Jingyu sect, which is very close to Yuxi gate. Jingyu sect is one of the most powerful sect gates in the West Bank mountain and the closest sect gate to Yuxi gate. But in fact, in the heyday of Yuxi gate, Jingyu sect was only a subsidiary force of Yuxi gate. Later, Yuxi gate declined, but it was not as good as Jingyu sect. If the promise has not been supported by Jingyu sect in recent years, I''m afraid Yuxi gate has already been destroyed by other sects. But now Jing Yuzong has not admitted that he was once a subordinate force of yuximen. "Wait, it is said that Yuzhen Guxian once found the founder of Jingyu sect. After thousands of years, he made an agreement with the founder of Jingyu sect. When Yuxi sect is handed down to the 13th generation, Jingyu sect will send its own disciples to marry the 13th generation leader of Yuxi sect." I don''t know who suddenly remembered something recorded in an ancient book, and then it spread and spread. "The current leader of Jingyu sect is Zuoyan supreme. Zuoyan supreme has just had a disciple who seems to be called Li Yan." "Li Yan, isn''t this the chief gold medal disciple of Jingyu sect? It''s said that Meinuo Tianxian has Biqiong Taoist true body and a combination of Taoist peak accomplishments, which amazes the whole west bank mountain." At this time, someone suddenly reflected. I thought that the corresponding disciple of the leader of Jingyu sect was Li Yan, the "Biqiong Fairy" known as the first fairy in the West Bank mountain. "Did Yuzhen gate count the decline of Yuxi gate and the robbery of Yuxi gate today? It''s too terrible." At this time, someone can''t help saying that thinking of all this, he only feels very afraid of thinking carefully. Yuzhen Guxian promise can count for thousands of years, so everything now is not in Yuzhen Guxian''s calculation. How powerful is the monk? Has he really fallen into the long river of history? Many people expressed disbelief. Perhaps Yuzhen Guxian stood at a high level and looked down on them. Of course, some people think that this is just a coincidence. If Nuo is Yuzhen Guxian, who can count the ages, why not intervene when it comes to the decline of Yuxi gate? At this time, the door of the meeting hall of Yuxi gate was closed, the three elders were in it, and Wang Xiao was also there, but this time he sat in the position of the leader. "Marriage?" At this time, the three elders said something. Wang Xiao listened to a general idea and felt dizzy. He felt cheated by the chicken thief Qin Jiuye. Because Qin Jiuye didn''t tell them about it. "Jing Yu, the disciple of the 13th generation of Jing Yu, is a disciple of the sect leader of Jing Yu......" Wang Xiao heard that history in the elder''s mouth and couldn''t help frowning. It was as if this marriage was for himself and he was arranged. Wang Xiao doesn''t like the feeling of being manipulated by others, but Qin Jiuye is not here, otherwise he must ask Qin Jiuye for clarification. In fact, the three elders all remember this thing. The reason why they said it to Wang Xiao without delay is that Hongdou sect wants to attack Yuxi gate. They all know that Hongdou sect ostensibly wants Yuxi gate to hand over Wang Xiao. But in fact, even if Wang Xiao is handed over, Hongdou sect will not let Yuxi gate go. What''s more, Wang Xiao is now the leader of their Yuxi sect, which represents Yuxi sect. In any case, they will not betray Wang Xiao. But if so, they must seek refuge. Their best refuge is to marry jingyumen. It happened that Yuzhen Guxian had an agreement with the founder of Jingyu sect. When he came to the 13th generation leader of Yuxi sect, when Nuo''s personal disciple of Jingyu sect leader was a woman, he married the personal disciple of Jingyu sect leader. It is said that the founder of Jingyu sect was still flattered at that time, because if so, the leader of Jingyu sect would have to be the leader of gaoyuxi sect, but Jingyu sect took advantage of it. But now it seems that although the leader of Yuxi sect has been reduced by one generation, it is Yuxi sect that has taken advantage of it on the whole. After all, Jingyu sect is one of the most powerful sect gates in the West Bank mountain. Wang Xiaoren is the leader of Yuxi sect. He is just the 13th generation leader. He is about to fulfill the agreement of that year. The only thing that worried the three elders was that the frightened rain gate would not recognize the agreement of the two ancestors. "Come on, I''m not interested in marriage." Wang Xiao shook his head. He didn''t want to marry. Besides, he also learned about Hongdou Zong, but he was not afraid at all. There was no need to seek shelter from others. Besides, he was not interested in a woman he had never met. "The headmaster doesn''t have to refuse in a hurry. The female disciple of Jingyu sect is a first-class beauty. She is known as the first fairy in the West Bank mountain and the goddess many men dream of." The second elder Wen Yan said that after seeing the strength of Wang Xiao, he also changed his posture. "Yes, Hongdou sect deceives people too much, but we Yuxi sect really don''t have the ability to fight it. Nuo can marry Jingyu sect, which will frighten the Hongdou sect." The elder also said at this time. Obviously, before the discussion, the three had unified their ideas. No matter whether Jingyu Zong admits it or not, he has to try on his own side. This is also the best way for yuximen to deal with the threat of Hongdou Zong. Chapter 2122 In the end, Wang Xiao couldn''t resist the "emotional speech" of the three elders, so he had to go to Jingyu sect with the three elders and the gold medal disciple Jin Chuan. The gate of Jingyu sect is above a valley waterfall, so the buildings of Jingyu sect are full of water and mountains on both sides, which looks unique. The whole Jingyu sect is located on the West Bank mountain, which is close to the top of the mountain. There is a drop of thousands of feet. Yuxi gate at the foot of the mountain, go to Jingyu sect, go up the river, and then fly up the thousand foot waterfall. There is also a cave in the waterfall. When the three elders went up with Wang Xiao and Jin Chuan, they could see that there are some monks in the waterfall, who practice in the cave. In those caves, there is aura comparable to the top-grade spiritual pulse. Those friars practice in them and have twice the effect with half the effort. "Who''s here?" Without stopping, the three of Wang Xiao flew directly from the bottom of the waterfall to the top of the waterfall. At this time, two friars in light blue uniforms emerged and stood in front of Wang Xiao and others. When the three elders saw the two men''s clothes, they recognized that they were not others, but the disciples of Jingyu sect. "I''m Yang Ke, the elder of Yuxi gate. This is Wang Xiao, the leader of Yuxi gate. I''ve come to meet Lord Zuo." The three elders took out the prepared worship stickers and handed them to one of the two. Then they reported their identity to the family and introduced Wang Xiao, the leader of Yuxi sect. The disciple who received the worship note glanced at it roughly and confirmed that it was correct, then looked at Wang Xiao, the leader of Yuxi sect. Although it is said that the leader''s succession ceremony was only yesterday, the name of Wang Xiao has spread all over the West Bank mountain overnight. Although there are different opinions, people who have not seen Wang Xiao are still very curious. "I''ll go and inform you now. Three, please wait a moment." Then the disciple who took the worship post arched his hands to Wang Xiao and other three people, and said very politely. After all, it''s the leaders and elders of other forces. There must be some etiquette. Moreover, as disciples guarding the mountain gate, they know that Yuxi gate and Jingyu sect have always been friends. Soon, the worship sticker of Yuxi gate was sent to the deacon of the outer gate. "Yuxi gate?" Looking at the worship stickers sent by Yuxi gate, Wu Dun, the deacon of the outer gate, showed contempt on his face. It''s just an immortal sect whose name doesn''t match the reality. Even he can''t enter it. Although yuximen has a good relationship with Jingyu sect, many people of Jingyu sect have always felt that yuximen has climbed up Jingyu sect. Therefore, many people have a very bad attitude towards yuximen within Jingyu sect. However, no matter what, we can''t mess up the etiquette and rules. Therefore, he said to the disciple who informed him: "just send sun Dharma protector to receive him. It''s just a small sect of Xiuzhen, just the head of a ''half monk'', which is not worth mentioning." "Besides, the sect leader is in seclusion, and it''s not something that the leader of a small sect can meet." The informing disciple hesitated and nodded. Then the disciple came to the mountain gate again and led Wang Xiao and others to the reception hall. Then sun Baofa came to the reception hall. After sun HUFA came to the reception hall, he just said a few polite words. After settling down the three people, he left in a hurry. His attitude seemed very cold. He didn''t look like the head of his sect who received him, but faced three insignificant people. When sun Baofa left, the three elders'' faces changed and looked up. Although he also expected that there would be some resistance from his party, he didn''t expect that this treatment would be so. It has always been rumored that Yuxi gate is friendly with Jingyu sect, but in fact, Jingyu sect did help and take care of Yuxi gate, but the relationship between the two is not as good as expected. Everything is because of Yuzhen Guxian and Jingyu sect''s founding fathers. "Yang Ke, it''s said that you and an elder of Jingyu gate still have private friends. Since we follow the formal process without results, you can go to find the elder and see if you can hand over the worship note." The three were drinking tea in the reception hall. When the tea was cold, no one came again. It seemed that the sun protector had forgotten that the three of them were still waiting in the reception hall. At this time, Wang Xiao said to the three elders. In fact, he didn''t care about the attitude of Jing Yu Zong, because he didn''t pay attention to the red Dou Zong, but just made fun of it. Looking at the attitude of Jing Yuzong, he knew that there was no play for Jing Yumen this time. "Yes, I''ll go and find him to see you." Hearing the speech, the three elders arched their hands and walked out of the reception hall. The three elders are familiar with each other. This is the outer gate elder of Jingyu sect. In the early years, they had some friendship before they joined the power. However, later, the two people had little contact at different religious doors in order to avoid suspicion. At this time, the three elders went to find the outer door elder of Jingyu gate, but they were a little nervous and didn''t dare to guarantee that their old friend would buy their own face. After a while, the three elders came back, along with an old man. The old man had black and white beard and hair, but his clothes and robes were extremely gorgeous, which was very consistent with the identity of the outer door elder of Jingyu sect. "Elder Mo, this is the leader of our Yuxi sect." After the three elders came back, they introduced Wang Xiao to the accompanying Mo elder. This elder Mo was once a close friend of the three elders, but he was a little rusty when he was young, but even so, he came. "Is he the 13th generation leader of Yuxi sect?" Hearing the speech, the elder Mo looked at Wang Xiao carefully, but he didn''t find anything special about Wang Xiao. Such people, even on the street, can catch a lot. Originally, Mo Changlao still had some interest, but after seeing Wang Xiao, he lost all interest. He felt that this was just an ordinary young man who could not be more ordinary. Yuximen was like catching up with ducks on the shelf. And he can guess the purpose of yuximen''s trip. But such a leader, in people''s opinion, is too perfunctory and has no sincerity at all. The Tianjiao who lives in the door is Biqiong Taoist body, and has the highest cultivation of the Tao. Looking at the whole west bank mountain, there are only a few people who can compare with the Tianjiao of their sect. At the same time, the whole west bank mountain, among all forces, those who want to get the favor of Tianjiao can circle around the whole west bank for several times. Among these people, any one of them looks better than Wang Xiao. Therefore, when the three elders just introduced Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao was about to say something, the elder Mo took the lead in saying, "brother Yang, I''m afraid I can''t help you. The patriarch is in seclusion and doesn''t see anyone. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait for some days when you ask." Elder Mo arched his hand and refused very tactfully, but he also made his meaning very clear in his words. Chapter 2123 "Brother Mo, it was agreed before coming..." Smelling the speech, the third elder was a little anxious. On the way here, he said the reason, and elder Mo also agreed to have a try. But now after seeing the head of his own family, there is a meaning of shirking in his words. It will take some time, but yuximen can''t wait. After all, there are still six days left before the Hongdou sect will be crushed by a large army. At that time, Nuo didn''t come forward to protect Yuxi gate. Even if there is Wang Xiao, the immortal leader of Yuxi gate, it won''t help and can''t avoid being destroyed. "Don''t worry, brother Yang. It''s not that I don''t help you. I can''t help you. The agreement has a long history. There''s nowhere to test whether it''s a joke or a fact." But elder Mo said. But before the three elders spoke, Mo Changlao said again: "in previous years, there were many geniuses who raised their heads and came to me to propose marriage. Unfortunately, fairy Biqiong refused one by one." "Over the past year, the patriarch has set three levels. Only after breaking the three levels can he be qualified to propose marriage." At this time, elder Mo continued. These three passes are very difficult, and the three elders have heard of them. When designing these three passes, it has been calculated that no one in the younger generation of the West Bank mountain can pass all three passes. These three levels are only designed to prevaricate those who pay attention to Biqiong fairy. These three levels were also set up with the permission of fairy Biqiong, and threatened to marry that person immediately if someone could break these three levels. Those young geniuses who loved Biqiong fairy looked up and heard about it. They came to the three levels one after another and were eager to try. But after a few years, no one broke the three levels, and over time, no one broke the three levels again. The three elders came with the agreement between Yuzhen Guxian and Jingyu sect for thousands of years. They planned to get married with Jingyu sect and protect Yuxi gate, which was ruined by Hongdou sect. In recent days, such rumors have also spread. Naturally, such rumors have also spread to the ears of Jingyu sect. Many people of Jingyu sect disdain it. Even Biqiong fairy herself is unwilling to marry the leader of Yuxi sect. "Brother Mo, the marriage is recorded in the ancient books of our two factions. How can it not be tested?" Smell speech three elders also some anxious, hurriedly said. "This..." At this point, Mo Changlao didn''t know how to argue. "What a toad wants to eat swan meat and take our Biqiong fairy. It''s just wishful thinking." "Yes, yes, it''s just like him. I don''t deserve to carry shoes for me." Elder Mo went to the reception hall to meet the head of Yuxi sect. Naturally, many disciples saw it. Many disciples came to the door of the reception hall with a curious heart and heard the dialogue between the two sides. It is well known that Yuxi gate came to startle the rain gate for some reason. Everyone knows that Yuxi gate came for marriage. Hearing the dialogue between the three elders of Yuxi gate and Mo Changlao, the elder of Jingyu sect, the disciples outside the gate despised it. Especially after seeing that Wang Xiao looked nothing more than an ordinary young man with ordinary appearance and no accomplishments, he was even more dissatisfied. Do you still want to marry a fairy? You know, there are countless people in the West Bank mountain who want to marry Biqiong fairy, among which there are some top talents. Promise is to let the leader of Yuxi gate succeed, but not all the fryers. You have to make a fuss at Yuxi gate. Although they are strong, they are still strong enough to cover the sky, and they can''t care so much. More importantly, the leader of Yuxi sect seems to be too young. He is younger than most of them. How many accomplishments can he have when he is so young? Even if he is strong, he is just between turning the gods and crossing the robbery. Such strength is really not worthy of fairy Biqiong. You should know that those who pursue Biqiong fairy, even if their strength is not as good as Biqiong fairy, they will not be much worse. At least, they are the sage of the same way. At the same time, there are many people in this sect who love Biqiong fairy. How can they be satisfied when they see an ordinary young man who wants to marry his own goddess? Even if this person holds the identity of the head of a sect, it is nothing more than that in their eyes. It''s just an immortal sect whose name doesn''t match the reality. Its leader doesn''t have much gold at all. In their opinion, it was only because Yuxi gate had offended Hongdou sect that they got into a fight with Yuxi gate and caught a man in the street to be the leader. The purpose is to seek the shelter of jingyumen. "Even if there was an appointment in advance, the patriarch had made rules the year before last. No one is eligible to take Biqiong fairy until he has passed the three passes. No one can surpass it." "So..." A moment later, Mo Changlao looked at Wang Xiao and said after looking at the three elders. The face of elder Wen Yan became dignified. Although he moved out the ancient books, Mo Changlao admitted the agreement between Yuxi gate and Jingyu gate, but he still had to pass the three passes. The three elders have heard of the reputation of the three passes. Even the earth immortal may not be able to pass. Although his leader is the earth immortal, he is not sure that his leader can pass the examination of the three lights. "It''s OK to pass the three levels. Looking at his appearance, I''m estimated to be scared to pee in the first level." Said the disciple of Jingyu gate outside the door. The voice is not very loud, but it also reaches the hall, where you can see everything at a glance. Although powerless, Mo Changlao didn''t scold these disciples for their rudeness, as if he hadn''t heard it. Because these are what he wanted to say, but he didn''t say it because of his identity. "Yuxi gate is a group of rubbish. I really don''t know who gave face and even came to the door to get married. Why are you so thick skinned?" Seeing that Mo Changlao didn''t stop, the disciples outside the door got up recklessly and looked at Wang Xiao and others for a burst of sarcasm. His words are full of contempt for Yuxi gate, and he despises Yuxi gate at different times. "The headmaster, I guess I don''t know, is an actor who was found in that street. His eyes are really poor. He seems to have no accomplishments. He looks ordinary. How dare he marry fairy Biqiong." At this time, a female disciple of Jingyu gate said contemptuously that Wang Xiaozhi was overestimating her strength. The three elders and Jin Chuan all looked blue and oppressed. Back in those days, yuximen was the superior existence, but now it is so humble. Even in the face of the sarcasm of Jingyu sect, it has no confidence to refute. But Wang Xiao looked as usual and seemed not to be affected by those gossip. "Elder Mo, this is too much." A moment later, the three elders said with an iron green face, and the title became "elder Mo". He knew that elder Mo didn''t show any kindness this time. "Don''t you just pass the three passes? Why don''t you try?" But at this time, Wang Xiao said faintly, glancing at the Jingyu sect disciples outside the door, as if announcing a trivial thing. Chapter 2124 "Headmaster Wang, this matter is very important. Since headmaster Wang is willing to break through three levels, we will prepare for it." Elder Mo didn''t expect that Wang Xiao agreed to it so quickly. However, since Wang Xiao promised this thing, they naturally have to prepare. After all, these three levels have been opened like that for a long time. "Go ahead, let me know when you''re ready." Wang Xiao didn''t care about this, and said faintly to Mo Changlao. "Then goodbye." Hearing the speech, elder Mo arched his hand and left quickly. Mo Changlao left, but left someone to arrange the accommodation of Wang Xiao, three elders and Jin Chuan. However, at the same time, the story of Yuxi sect leader coming to Jingyu sect spread, and many disciples of Jingyu sect basically understood the purpose of Yuxi sect''s visit. "Headmaster, Jing Yuzong is afraid to make trouble for us this time." When the people of Jingyu sect left, the three elders looked at Wang with an apologetic face and said with a smile. After saying that, he also looked bitter. He thought back to the heyday of yuximen that year, how could Jingyu Zong be so arrogant. But now the three elders dare to be angry and dare not say anything. After all, Jingyu sect is not completely forgetting the old feelings. Since the decline of Yuxi gate, it has brushed and illuminated Yuxi gate many times. The next day, without the elder Mo''s notice, Wang Xiao was idle and bored, so he took Jin Chuan to the Jingyu sect for a walk. No one stopped Wang Xiao and Jin Chuan when they came out of their yard. Jingyuzong is located on the waterfall. It is very broad and has pleasant scenery. There are many rare flowers and plants between the attic courtyards on both sides. Walking in it is very pleasant. As one of the most powerful forces in the West Bank mountain, the background of Jingyu sect is very powerful. Although Jingyu sect is not as powerful as it was at the beginning of that year, the inside information is still there, and there is the smell of great sages and strong people everywhere. The waterfall connects the two banks. There is a huge square on the waterfall. The size of the square is about the size of Yuzhen square of Yuxi sect. On this square is a statue, which is made of ten open-minded ancestors of Jingyu sect. The statue was also made at the peak of Jingyu sect. It looks lower than the sculpture of Yuzhen Guxian in Yuzhen square. It is not difficult to guess how powerful Yuzhen Guxian was at the beginning. When the ten founding fathers of Jingyu sect showed off their achievements and made statues for themselves, they all consciously made them shorter than Yuzhen Guxian''s sculptures. "This is the ten saints square. It is said that there are the power blessings of the ten sages of Jingyu sect, which is enough to resist the attack of the strong ancient sages." "At the same time, the whole Jingyu sect has a large array to protect the sect, which is enough to resist the attack of the powerful." Walking beside Wang Xiao, Jin Chuan explained to Wang Xiao that he also became a tour guide. Yuximen has a good relationship with Jingyu sect. Generally, the third elder is responsible for establishing diplomatic relations, and he is also a disciple of the Third Elder''s professor. He often follows the third elder to Jingyu sect. Naturally, he is familiar with Jingyu sect and has made some disciples of Jingyu sect. Wang Xiao and Jin Chuan walked in Jingyu sect. They were relatively free except for some core places. Of course, Wang Xiao and Jin Chuan''s walking in this Jingyu sect naturally attracted the attention of many people. After all, Wang Xiao and Jin Chuan are not wearing the uniform of the disciples of Jingyu sect. In particular, Wang Xiao is wearing the teaching crown that only the leaders of the West Bank mountain will wear. At a glance, it is easy to recognize that they are the leaders of a power. It''s not difficult to guess that such a young leader is the leader of Yuxi sect who wears a lot of clothes these days. It''s no secret that the leader of Yuxi sect came to Jingyu sect. The purpose of coming here is also well known in Jingyu sect. "The leader of Yuxi sect looks just like this. He doesn''t have the aura of the leader at all. He looks like an external disciple of our Jingyu sect." Said the inner disciple of Jingyu sect. "I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and who gave him the courage. How dare he be so brazen and run to our Jingyu sect to propose marriage without looking at how many kilograms he is." Some people who love Biqiong fairy sneered. Nuo is the top genius of the super power. Some of them have nothing to say, but Wang Xiao, such an ordinary person, seems to them that he is really overestimating his strength. Their elder martial sister Biqiong, fairy Li Yan, is not only extremely talented, but also has the posture of topping the city and the country. She is called "Fairy" by the world. It is really not too much to say that she is a nine heaven fairy in terms of posture and temperament. Not to mention the whole west bank mountain, even in Jingyu sect, there are countless young disciples who love Biqiong fairy. But fairy Biqiong is really excellent. Most of the disciples hide their love deeply in their hearts. Only those who stand at the top can express their love freely. But from beginning to end, no one can enter the eyes of Biqiong fairy. So that in the eyes of many people, this Biqiong fairy is only worthy of the real dragon and the heavenly son who came from the sky that day. Now there is a leader of Xiuxian sect whose name doesn''t match the truth to propose marriage, but it has aroused the dissatisfaction of many disciples of Jingyu sect. After all, in their eyes, Wang Xiao is a person worse than them. How can he be qualified to marry Biqiong fairy. "The leader of the Yuxi sect can really daydream. Even the first day on the West Bank may not be able to enter the eyes of Biqiong fairy. Just because he still wants to win the heart of Biqiong fairy?" Along the way, many disciples looked at Wang Xiao, but their faces were not good. They seemed to want to teach Wang Xiao a lesson. In fact, many people have come up with this idea, because they have long been unhappy with Wang Xiao. They are thinking of a leader who doesn''t deserve the name, and they don''t know where to find a duck to get on the shelf. So young, it is estimated that his strength is not as good as himself. Nuo is a group and has no power to resist. As Jin Chuan walked along the road, he naturally heard some gossip and his face became ugly. But I didn''t expect that the disciples of Jingyu sect would slander their leader like this. As a disciple of Yuxi sect, he is full of a sense of belonging to his sect. Seeing those people''s remarks like this, he was very angry and wanted to rush up and fight with those cynical people, but when he saw that Wang Xiao was unmoved by those remarks, he gave up. Calming down was also a bitter smile in his heart. Although he was the gold medal disciple of Yuxi gate, he was not necessarily the opponent of the gold medal disciple of Jingyu gate. Besides, there were many people in the other party, Nuo really fought, and the other party rushed up and couldn''t stand it. "Barking like a rabid dog for a woman." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. He has also seen a lot of amazing beauties. The chieftain of Jinghong of hanyue family is one of them, and the queen of snake family and Dongfang waiting at the beginning of the month. That''s all the amazing beauties in Wang Xiao''s eyes. Is it difficult to see that one glance can turn the soul of life upside down? Chapter 2125 "Master, be careful!" "Speak carefully!" Wang Xiao''s voice was not loud, but it fell into everyone''s ears at the scene. Jin Chuan''s face suddenly changed and whispered to Wang Xiao. After all, it''s in Jingyu sect, not elsewhere. It''s too bold to talk about others in other people''s territory. Sure enough, when Wang Xiao finished, several people stood in front of Wang Xiao and Jin Chuan. "I thought it was a cat and dog. It turned out to be younger martial brother Jin Chuan." Three people came. One of the leaders looked at Jin Chuan and said with a smile. "Elder martial brother Jiang, everything is a misunderstanding." Jin Chuan knew that the comers were not good. These people suddenly appeared not for others, but for their own leader. The leader, Jiang Chen, is the grandson of an inner sect elder of Jingyu sect and one of the most outstanding disciples of Jingyu sect. His strength can not be underestimated. He is enough to rank in the top 15 in the whole west gate. The two next to him, one surnamed Li and the other Lin, are not poor in strength. Looking at the whole west bank mountain, they can enter the top 100, but they are also Jiang Chen''s most loyal henchmen. He''s not worried about the leader''s defeat. After all, the leader is an immortal. Even if it''s Jingyu sect, only the inner sect elders can fight with their own leader. What he was afraid of was that the people in front of him didn''t have eyes and had to offend his leader. At that time, his leader Nuo couldn''t help but slap them to death, and things would get worse. The surrounding disciples also made a fuss and looked at the people in front of Wang Xiao and Jin Chuan. "Now I''m afraid there''s a good play. Elder martial brother Jiang is the most outstanding gold medal disciple and the most admirer of fairy Biqiong. If they collide, they will be very wonderful." Among the disciples of Jingyu sect, someone said. "Younger martial brother Jinchuan, I advise you to mind your own business." The friar surnamed Li beside Jiang Chen looked at Jin Chuan and said, when he warned Jin Chuan not to take care of it. But Wang Xiao is the head of his own family. How could he not take care of the matter and quickly said, "harmony makes money, anger makes money!" "What are you?" At the same time, Jiang Chen said to Jin Chuan, but he didn''t know that Jin Chuan was saving them. "Yuxi gate and Jingyu sect have always been friends. Now you''re looking at the head of Yuxi gate. But you don''t know the etiquette. It''s too much to bump into our head." Jin Chuan didn''t expect that Jiang Chen turned his face directly and was no longer polite at that time. He said coldly, but secretly scolded Jiang Chen level people for having no eyes. Although he was defeated by the people in front of him, the head of his family could suppress them like ants. "Isn''t it a cheap leader? You yuxizong just caught someone on the street. You don''t really think this boy is the leader." "I really feel sad for you yuximen." Beside Jiang Chen, a monk surnamed Lin said. "Just because he wants to take elder martial Sister Li, he looks down on himself too much." Jiang Chen said with a cold face. He came this time to teach this guy a lesson. Dare to come to Jingyu sect and marry his goddess. It''s death. "Come on, who said you were going to marry her? You surprised Yu Zong doesn''t have a big face and has a big shelf. I just came to have a look. Whether to marry or not is my business. Even if your elder martial Sister Li wants to marry me, I don''t have to marry." Wang Xiao said calmly, but he didn''t pay any attention. In his words, Jiang Chen''s murderous eyes in front of him. "How unreasonable!" "It''s arrogant." Li Yan is the dream lover of many Jingyu sect disciples. I heard that Wang Xiao said so about Li Yan. Naturally, many Jingyu sect disciples present were angry, and countless angry eyes fell on Wang Xiao, as if to devour Wang Xiao alive. "Die!" Jiang Chen''s face was as cold as frost. When he smiled at Wang, he was even more murderous. I am the most outstanding disciple of Jingyu sect. I have no fault for my strength and talent. In his eyes, I and Biqiong fairy Li Yan are a perfect couple. He imagined that he and fairy Biqiong could fly in pairs. How could he be destroyed by the leader of a declining sect! "I think you''re looking for death." Wang Xiao is not a man of nirvana. He has no temper. When he came to this surprised rain sect, he was not respected as he should have been. He was so ridiculed that he didn''t pay any attention to himself. I didn''t pay any attention to the Yuxi gate. In fact, the disciples of Jingyu sect really didn''t pay attention to Yuxi gate, but Wang Xiao didn''t know it. "The way of our leader can be blocked by you miscellaneous fish?" Wang Xiao, who is disrespected by others, is naturally impolite and puts on his own airs. As soon as Wang Xiao said this, Jin Chuan''s face coagulated. He also knew that things had become uncontrollable, and Jiang Chen shot a fine light in his eyes, as if this vision could kill. "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. It''s just yuximen. Dare to shout in my Jingyu sect. I think you''re impatient." Among the onlookers, an unknown disciple shouted angrily. Even the leader of a declining sect dared to shout, and he was looking for death. "You call Wang Xiao, do you dare to fight?" Jiang Chen didn''t say anything any more. He was straightforward and wanted to teach Wang Xiao a lesson. It was Wang Xiao who promised to fight. The two fought each other and didn''t fall behind when others offered flowers. "Forget it, I don''t have the desire to sell just like you." Wang Xiao looked at Jiang Chen lightly and said contemptuously. His words were full of disgust. "Don''t show your tongue here. I think you are timid and don''t dare to compete with me." Hearing this, Jiang Chen''s anger suddenly soared to the extreme, his teeth rattled, his fists clenched, and his nails were inserted into the meat. "I''m not afraid of you when I arrive, but once I make a move, I''m afraid I can''t hold my strength. I''m afraid I''ll kill you accidentally and let you accompany me." Wang Xiao said to Jiang Chen calmly. "Too crazy, too crazy!" "Who can bear it?" Hearing this, the disciple of Jingyu sect only felt that Wang Xiao was so arrogant that he blew such a cow''s hide. Can the leader of the "halfway monk" kill their senior brothers? Jin Chuan was silent. The disciples of Jingyu sect thought Wang Xiao was bragging, but only he knew that Wang Xiao was not joking. The deacon of Hongdou sect, who was at the peak of the Tao, was killed by Wang Xiao with only one sword. To Jin Chuan, it was just like cutting vegetables. "Frighten, I will be afraid of you. I also put forward Bidou. Nuo was killed by you. I deserve it." "Well, there is no limit to our competition." "Life and death, wealth and honor in heaven!" Jiang Chen was very angry and laughed back, but he was secretly happy in his heart. Nuo had no restrictions. When he abandoned his hand or killed Wang Xiao, he also took advantage of it. No one can blame him. Chapter 2126 "Since you are so independent of yourself, I''ll play with you." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "So good!" Hearing the words, Jiang Chen smiled faintly, and a spirit of killing broke out in an instant. All the disciples of Jingyu sect held their breath and looked at Jiang Chen, unwilling to miss a picture. Jiang Chen is the most outstanding disciple of Jingyu sect. Nuo is the one who makes a move. It will be profitable to observe it. At the same time, many disciples of Jingyu sect are looking forward to Jiang Chen teaching Wang Xiao a lesson. They also want to teach Wang Xiao a lesson, but their identity is not enough. After all, the other party is the leader of Yuxi sect. Nuo is the shot. They blame it for fear that they can''t afford it. But Jiang Chen is different. Jiang Chen himself is the gold medal disciple of Jingyu sect. He has extraordinary talent and amazing accomplishments. There is also the grandfather of an inner sect elder who has deep roots in Jingyu sect and has the protection of his grandfather. Even if he kills the head of Yuxi sect, it doesn''t matter much. "Then compete in the ten saints square!" Then Jiang Chen looked at Wang and said with a smile. "Whatever you want." Wang smiled faintly and didn''t care. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to the magnificent ten saints square again. Many disciples of Jingyu sect also heard the news and gathered around the ten saints square, eager to see the competition between the two sides. It''s just strange that Jingyu sect, whether deacon, Dharma protector or elder, seems to be closed at the moment. Unexpectedly, none of them came out and let a disciple of Jingyu sect challenge a leader of Yuxi sect. At this time, the three elders also came for inquiry and came to Wang Xiao. They first saluted and wanted to say something, but Wang Xiao stopped them. "You should do it first, lest others say that I deceive the small with the big." Wang smiled at Jiang Chen and said faintly, looking down like a superior. Jiang Chen felt Wang Xiao''s eyes and was naturally unhappy, but Wang Xiao asked him to do it first, but he was happy. Since Wang Xiao is so conceited, he doesn''t mind and gives Wang Xiao a slap in the face first. Jin Chuan, the three elders who came with Wang Xiao, held his breath and looked at Wang Xiao and Jiang Chen, hoping that Jiang Chen would not go too far. Nuo is Jiang Chen who doesn''t appreciate it. He is stunned to deal with his own leader, and will only make things big. After all, at this point, the elders of Jingyu sect didn''t come forward, and their attitude has been put there. Nuo is that the elders of Jingyu sect are willing to come forward. The three elders think they can still deal with one or two. Unfortunately, they don''t have this opportunity now. "Good boy, you want to die. Don''t blame me." Since Wang Xiao asked him to do it first, Jiang Chen naturally wouldn''t mind, but was happy. Immediately, the sword came out of the body, and a sword Qi cut Wang Xiao horizontally. Jin Chuan saw this and raised his eyebrows slightly. Although Jiang Chen''s attack was extremely powerful and unstoppable, it was much worse than Wang Xiao''s sword before. It was just a blow, which made Jin Chuan judge the height. Unfortunately, Jiang Chen didn''t know this. He cut out with a sword and showed an excited expression. It seemed that he was looking forward to hearing the scream of Wang Xiao. "Jiang Chen is serious this time. If he goes down with this sword, the boy will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die." Someone nearby said. "Jiang Chen is a first-class expert among our young disciples of Jingyu sect. He can beat him, but he can''t beat him. He''s afraid he''ll lose. Maybe he''ll die because of it." "I just don''t know if the elders will blame Jiang Chen for killing this boy." "Even if you blame him, will you punish Jiang Chen severely for a leader whose name doesn''t match his reality?" "You should know that this Jiang Chen is the grandson of the second elder of the inner door. He has a strong background. Even if he kills this boy, he will be punished at most and just act in front of the world." "That''s reasonable. This boy is so crazy that he wants to marry fairy Biqiong. At the end of the period, senior brother Jiang had better kill him to vent our anger." "The attitude of the sect elder has also been put forward. Elder martial brother Jiang threatened to fight with the boy, but now there is no Dharma protector, deacon or elder. It is estimated that elder martial brother Jiang acquiesced in teaching the boy." The intelligent disciple couldn''t help saying. "Kill him!" "Elder martial brother Jiang killed him." At this time, many disciples shouted. "Elder martial brother Jiang, it''s too cheap to kill him like this. Hurt him first, then pick the skin and cramp, and slowly torture him to death!" A female disciple said at this time. They all love Jiang Chen more or less. When they see someone dare to be so provocative, the people they love are naturally very angry. From a "gentle" lady, they have transformed into a female demon head. The degree of iron blood is not inferior to that of a bloodthirsty devil. Jiang Chen was cheered by someone, and his momentum was becoming more and more prosperous. On the contrary, Wang Xiao, the three elders and Jin Chuan always kept silent. They haven''t said a word all the time, and they seem to have accepted their fate. For a moment, the sword Qi was cut off immediately. Promise could cut Wang Xiao in half without accident. But Wang Xiao didn''t panic at all. When he saw the sword coming, he actually stretched out his hand to pick it up. The people who saw it were stunned. "Crazy, crazy, that boy is absolutely crazy. Dare to pick it up with his bare hands!" Many disciples of Jingyu sect were amazed. "Die!" Seeing this, Jiang Chen sneered and thought that Wang Xiao underestimated the power of his sword. Even he had seen the sword cut down along his palm and cut off half of Wang Xiao''s head. Click~ But between the lightning and flint, Wang Xiao caught the sword Qi and crushed it in a moment. "What!" Seeing this scene, Jiang Chen''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking. Other disciples of Jingyu sect also looked at Wang Xiao in horror, with an unbelievable expression on their face. "How could this happen?" All the disciples of Jingyu sect couldn''t believe what they saw. However, there was not much fluctuation on the faces of the three elders and Jin Chuan. They had already been psychologically prepared and would not be shocked by Wang Xiao''s operation. Wang Xiao is an immortal. It''s natural for him to break the sword Qi of Jiang Chen. "Is that the only level? It''s too disappointing for me." Wang Xiao clapped his hands and showed a disappointed expression on his face. "How powerful I am when I am a disciple of the younger generation of jingyuzong, it seems that I am just a local chicken and tile dog and the head of the auction." Then Wang Xiao said faintly. "Don''t be complacent. I just tried that sword. It''s just an appetizer. Here''s the dinner." Hearing that Jiang Chen''s face was angry, he was also angered by Wang Xiao''s remarks, reached the edge of anger, held a sword, turned into a rainbow, and suddenly rushed to Wang Xiao. Chapter 2127 "Surprised rain sword technique!" Jiang Chen turned into a long rainbow and burst into a drink, just like the integration of human swords. The divine light burst out, just like the divine rain falling from the sky. "It''s surprised rain sword!" "Elder martial brother Jiang unexpectedly used the startling rain sword skill." All the disciples of Jingyu sect know this Jingyu sword technique. This Jingyu sword technique is a Taoist level method jointly created by ten ancestors of Jingyu Zongkai sect. It has infinite power when practiced to great perfection. Among the young disciples of Jingyu sect, only the gold medal disciples are qualified to practice the Jingyu sword technique. Among the many gold medal disciples of Jingyu sect who have practiced the Jingyu sword technique, Jiang Chen has also achieved great success in practicing the Jingyu sword technique. It can be said that this startling rain sword technique is Jiang Chen''s finale sword move. This sword move represents Jiang Chen''s strongest blow. This time, Jiang Chen has moved his heart to kill. He must cut Wang Xiao under the sword. In the face of many Jingyu sect disciples, Wang Xiao is so humiliated that promise will not kill Wang Xiao. How can he swallow this breath. Slap~ Seeing Jiang Chen''s superb swordsmanship come to Wang Xiao, he saw Wang Xiao suddenly raise his hand. He said whether he was fast or not, and said he was slow, just like slapping him at random. This palm seems to have hit something. Just listen to a crisp sound. Goodbye, a figure flies out like a shell. The crowd looked intently. The man who flew out like a shell was none other than Jiang Chen. The Jiang Chen bumped and flew out. He rolled on the ground for several times before he got up. After he got up, everyone could see that there was a striking slap on Jiang Chen''s face. "You''re not my opponent, that''s it." Wang Xiao clapped his hands, but Jiang Chen couldn''t get into his eyes. "I''ll kill you!" But Jiang Chen was so angry that he trembled and bit his teeth. It seemed that even his teeth were going to be broken. When was he humiliated like this? He was the gold medal disciple of Jingyu sect. How could he lose in the hands of an unknown person. He must get his face back! "Die!" "Must die!" Jiang Chen burst into a drink and suddenly his breath soared. Unexpectedly, he broke through from the middle stage of the combination of Taoism to the later stage of the combination of Taoism in anger. "Elder martial brother Jiang broke through!" "Great, elder martial brother Jiang has made a breakthrough. Elder martial brother Jiang must be able to turn the tide!" But many Jingyu sect disciples also said with joy. "Hahaha, God helps me!" Suddenly, Jiang Chen killed Wang Xiao again. His killing intention was Tengteng, and there was a trend of overwhelming mountains and seas. "Since you want to die, I''m not to blame!" Seeing that Jiang Chen killed again, Wang Xiao''s face was cold. "I don''t appreciate it!" "I don''t appreciate it!" The three elders looked at Jiang Chen who shot again, shaking his head and scolding Jiang Chen. You know, Jiang Chen is facing the earth immortal. The earth immortal is superior. How can he be provoked by this Taoist monk. Wang Xiao has a large number of adults. He plans to let Jiang Chen go, but Jiang Chen doesn''t appreciate it. He even wants to kill him. Heart to heart, promise is that he will make Jiang Chen hate on the spot! Although they say so, Jiang Chen is special. The purpose of their trip is to seek the shelter of Jingyu sect. Nuo killed Jiang Chen. I''m afraid it will be bad. But at this time, Wang Xiao had pinched out a sword spirit and threw it to Jiang Chen. "Headmaster, don''t!" "This son can''t be killed!" Seeing this, the three elders suddenly changed their faces and quickly shouted. "No, this boy is too strong!" There were gold medal disciples watching at the scene. Only at the moment when Wang Xiao shot, he felt the horror of the sword. The terrible sword idea swept around them. Even if it was not directed at them, they all had a cold feeling in their neck. They know that they can''t catch this sword by themselves. Although Jiang Chen is better than them, they also know that they can''t catch the sword. The power contained in this sword is really terrible, unless it is shot by the immortal. Jiang Chen was also very self-conscious at this time. He felt the terrorist power contained in the sword and quickly retreated. But I never thought that Wang Xiao''s sword contained such terrible power. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao has terrible strength. Even he regretted why he had to find Wang Xiao''s trouble, so that he came to this embarrassing situation. The speed of Wang Xiao''s sword flying is faster than his sudden retreat. "Bold upright!" "Stop!" Seeing that the sword Qi was about to penetrate Jiang Chen''s body, an old man flew in and burst into a drink. The pressure of the whole body suddenly appeared. At the same time, he stretched out his big hand. Unexpectedly, he caught the sword Qi and squeezed it. "The earth fairy is strong!" The three elders'' faces suddenly changed, and they also felt the breath emanating from the old man, which was impressively owned by the earth immortal. "Jiang Changlao!" The disciple of Jingyu sect also looked at the old man and recognized that the old man was not someone else, but Jiang Chen''s grandfather. "Grandpa!" Jiang Chen was overjoyed when he saw the old man coming. It was as if, on the verge of hanging upside down, a straw suddenly appeared when he was straightened and drowned. "Grandpa, kill him!" "Kill him!" At this time, Jiang Chen also couldn''t care about anything else. Pointing to Wang Xiao, he shouted. "Upright son, kneel down and apologize to chen''er, and I''ll let you go." Hearing the speech, the old man surnamed Jiang frowned and smiled at Wang and said. Nuo really killed the boy in front of him. I''m afraid the patriarch will blame him, but his grandson can''t be bullied by anyone. The boy in front of him must apologize. In fact, he is like Jiang Chen. He doesn''t like Yuxi gate from beginning to end. I think Yuxi gate is just an immortal sect whose name doesn''t match the reality. There are no immortal practitioners in the sect. "Mr. Jiang, it''s your grandson who bothered our leader first. You''re indiscriminate now. It''s too much for you to ask our leader to apologize." At this time, the three elders stood up and said angrily. "Yuxi gate is nothing. I don''t care who is right or wrong about it. The boy hurt my grandson and must apologize." "I didn''t mean that the boy was the leader of your Yuxi sect. I would have slapped him to death." The elder surnamed Jiang said coldly. "You..." The old man''s face was as cold as frost. After hearing the words of the elder surnamed Jiang, his face was very difficult to see. Opposite Wang Xiao, Jiang Chen looked at Wang Xiao with a proud face. "Frighten!" Wang smiled, but he didn''t want to listen to the noisy remarks of the elder surnamed Jiang. The sword flew out and suddenly shot at Jiang Chen. "You dare to kill yourself!" Seeing this, the elder surnamed Jiang was furious and grabbed the sword again. But this time, the sword Qi was more concise than before. The elder surnamed Jiang grabbed it, but the sword Qi directly penetrated the elder surnamed Jiang''s palm and flew to Jiang Chen. In an instant, Jiang Chen was in a different place. Chapter 2128 Poof A flash of sword light flashed, and Jiang Chen nodded to the ground. Rao made no one react. When the head fell to the ground and the blood gushed out like a fountain, others reacted. At this time, the scene was quiet, so quiet that the needle could be heard. Almost everyone dared not look at elder Jiang''s expression. Everyone knows that at this moment, a storm is gathering. The three people in yuximen are afraid to stay here forever. "Ah, come on!" Finally, the silence was broken by a roar, but the elder Jiang of jingyuzong roared wildly, and the threat of earth immortals burst out suddenly, sweeping around like a tsunami, and countless people were lifted by that threat. Whether it was the disciple of Jingyu sect, or the three elders of Yuxi gate and Jin Chuan, they were lifted for more than ten meters. They were basically suppressed by that force and couldn''t stop lying on the ground. The three elders, relying on the cultivation of harmony, resist Qi and sit on the ground in front of them. They don''t look so embarrassed. At the scene, Wang Xiao was the only one standing where he was, unaffected by the threat. "What''s going on?" Other elders of Jingyu sect were also startled. At this time, they came out one after another and looked at Wang Xiao with a suspicious face. "I''m so clumsy. I didn''t expect you to be an immortal friar, but killing people pays for your life. If you kill my grandson, I''ll ask you to be buried with me." Elder Jiang was furious and his eyes were full of blood. Looking at Wang Xiao, he wanted to swallow Wang Xiao alive. "Jiang Changlao, don''t be impulsive. The patriarch has a word in advance and should be polite to the people of Yuxi gate." The other elders looked at Wang Xiao, wearing the robe of teaching and the crown of teaching. There was a sign of Yuxi gate on the robe on his chest. They concluded that this man was the head of Yuxi gate who visited Jingyu sect two days ago. His face suddenly changed. "I can''t care so much. It''s unreasonable for this son to kill my grandson if I don''t kill him." But at this time, old Jiang was already confused by the hatred. He couldn''t hear the words of other elders. At this time, he wanted to eat the flesh of Wang Xiao and sleep on the skin of Wang Xiao. He wanted to kill Wang Xiao wholeheartedly. "Old boy, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, fight." Wang Xiao looked at old Jiang and said faintly. He glanced at the elders who "appeared" in time. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. Anyway, it was difficult to end his trip. The three elders and Jin Chuan looked dignified. They didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. But they felt that Wang Xiao could not be blamed for this, because Jiang Chen was really aggressive, and elder Jiang in the inner gate of Jingyu sect didn''t distinguish right from wrong. Instead, they would have had an attack earlier. However, their accomplishments were insufficient, but they didn''t have the confidence to challenge the elder Jiang. "Die!" Suddenly, the old man Jiang Changding, the mud pill Temple hung high, and the two palaces were unusually eye-catching. This is the most complete form of the earth immortal. "Crack sky seal!" As the inner door elder of Jingyu sect, elder Jiang practiced the best method of Jingyu sect. The seal method of Liedi seal is one of the ten ancestors of kaipai. It is very strong and powerful, and has the power of overwhelming mountains and seas. "Why don''t you open the palace?" Elder Jiang looked at Wang and said with a smile. But Wang Xiao ignored Jiang Changlao. "I see. You haven''t opened up the palace!" "Just a fake earth fairy." Then elder Jiang said. The palace can be opened when the Tao is united, even if the temple of mud pill cannot be opened when the Tao is united. But when it comes to the earth fairy, you can also open the mud pill temple, but when it comes to the earth fairy, if you haven''t opened the mud pill temple, you will be called a pseudo earth fairy, and your strength is much weaker than that of the earth fairy who opened the mud pill Temple. Wang Xiao still didn''t answer at this time, but he also acquiesced that he didn''t open the mud pill temple, but he was not afraid of Jiang Changlao who opened the mud pill temple. It''s not that he hasn''t killed the immortal who opened up the palace. "No, Jiang Chang is always moving and killing his heart. Stop him quickly." Other elders of Yuxi gate also felt that Jiang Changlao didn''t keep his hand. Once he made a move, it was a big killing move. "Die!" The huge Yin FA fell from the sky and hit Wang Xiao directly, as if to kill Wang Xiao. "God devil town Cang fist!" Wang Xiao was not afraid. He gathered a fist and met it with a bang. The power of the rules was completely on the fist. Bang~ With a loud noise, the "God devil Zhencang fist" offset the yin method, but Wang Xiao was also shocked and flew out. He stepped back more than ten steps to stabilize his body. Wang Xiaoming seems to feel that his "God devil town cangquan" seems to be weakened, and the elder Jiang seems to be better than the lower earth immortal. "Is it the reason for the world framework?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying in his heart. The middle world takes the law as the world framework, and the monks bathed in the law are naturally better than the monks in the world based on the rules. Taking the earth fairy in the middle world as the standard, under the condition of the same level, the five earth immortals in the lower world can barely fight with one earth fairy in the middle world. And I''m a newcomer, but I don''t fully integrate into the middle world. My strength is not integrated with the power of the world. Therefore, it seems so uncomfortable to fight with elder Najiang. "Ha ha, look at me again!" When elder Jiang saw that Wang Xiao was defeated by the whereabouts of his Yinfa, he couldn''t help feeling a little complacent. Looking at Wang Xiao, he slapped again. He knows that even if Wang Xiao is a "pseudo earth Fairy", it is not possible to lose one or two moves, but he is confident that he will lose Wang Xiao within ten moves and kill Wang Xiao within twenty moves. "That''s all." Although he has not yet integrated into the world, the purple thunder he understood when he was training the God bully body has no restrictions on this side. Zilei only changes because of his strength, but is not bound by rules and rules. It''s just right here. "Purple thunder spear!" Wang Xiao was also impolite. His fingerprints outlined a purple thunder method. The purple thunder method condensed into a purple spear and nailed it to Jiang Changlao in an instant. Ah~ As soon as the spear came out, everyone didn''t have time to respond, and immediately heard a scream from elder Jiang. The purple thunder fairy spear didn''t give people any time to respond. It flew out directly with elder Jiang. Finally, it was nailed on the plaque in the back hall. It couldn''t move. The blood gushed out like a spring, and the vitality was losing madly. Hiss~ The other elders of Jingyu sect also changed their faces. They felt that elder Jiang''s panic was not good. The purple thunder chattering immortal spear would eliminate the vitality. Elder Jiang was nailed by the purple thunder dish immortal spear. Although he didn''t nail the key, it won''t take long for him to fall because of the elimination of vitality. That''s an immortal. Nuo has fallen. It''s a great loss for Jingyu sect. "Taoist friend, stop!" Several immortal elders came to Mr. Jiang and tried to pull out the purple thunder spear, but all their efforts failed. One of the elder elders stood up, looked at Wang and said with a smile. Chapter 2129 "Taoist friend, stop!" Hearing this, Wang Xiao was indifferent. "Taoist friends, please stop. It''s just a misunderstanding." The elder of jingyuzong, who was in the early stage, looked at Wang Xiao and said again. "Misunderstanding, what kind of misunderstanding can this be?" Hearing the speech, Wang smiled coldly. "I advise you to withdraw your method quickly, or we will be rude to you." But just when the elder of Jingyu sect was about to say something, an inner door elder who had a good relationship with Jiang Changlao said coldly. "Well, I''d like to see how to be polite." Wang Xiao looked at the elder who had a good relationship with Jiang Changlao and said coldly. "Die!" The elder who had a good relationship with Jiang Changlao was angry at the speech, so he couldn''t help but fight. The power of the earth fairy was unreserved. Seeing this, other elders of Jingyu sect frowned slightly, but they also made a tacit move together. Immediately, there were 11 killing moves to attack and kill Wang Xiao. Seeing this, Wang Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, but he was not afraid. His strength was as simple as it seemed. It happened that he also wanted to try the power of the Dharma he had recently learned. Just when I was about to make a move, a powerful force came out. That force blocked Wang Xiao''s face, and unexpectedly, it stubbornly blocked the attacks of the eleven elders. "The power of law!" Wang Xiao can feel that it is a hegemonic force above all. Wang Xiao can probably guess that this is the supreme power of immortals. "Lord!" The eleven elders who made the move immediately stopped and retreated to the original place. They also felt the terrorist power that erupted in the hall, and knew that it was their patriarch who made the move. "Presumptuous!" Then a majestic voice came from the hall, and a figure appeared before Jiang Changlao. His two fingers condensed a force and fell on the purple thunder chattering immortal spear, but strangely, he failed to shake half of the purple thunder chattering immortal spear. Suddenly, the figure frowned and couldn''t help smiling at Wang. At this time, elder Jiang''s anger had already disappeared, and some were just frightened. Can''t even the patriarch break this dharma. Feeling the vitality of his rapid passage, Mr. Jiang felt the fear of death for the first time. "Presumptuous!" At this time, an elder of Jingyu sect, who made friends with elder Jiang, took the opportunity to scold Wang Xiao. It seems that he has more confidence because of the support of the patriarch. "I''m talking about your recklessness!" The leader of Jingyu sect immediately turned black and looked at the elders and scolded. "Yuxi sect and Jingyu sect have been friends for generations. When the sect leader came in person, he should have treated each other with courtesy, but you did it greatly. Is this the way of our Jingyu sect to treat guests?" Then the leader of Jingyu sect scolded. Suddenly, all the elders were speechless. Only the elder who stood up first and scolded Wang Xiao said at this time: "although this son is the leader of Yuxi sect, he is arrogant. He came to my Jingyu sect as a guest, but killed my Jingyu sect disciples and didn''t pay attention to my Jingyu sect at all." "You''re talking about Jiang Chen!" Hearing the speech, the leader of Jingyu sect looked at the elder who spoke and said. "Yes, Jiang Chen is a talent cultivated by our sect. He is also a student you have taught personally. His talent is not much worse than Li Yan, but he died in vain today." "Lord, you must be fair." The elder who spoke continued. "Just because I have taught Jiang Chen, I know Jiang Chen''s character. He relies on being the grandson of elder Jiang. My students are domineering and bullying their peers in the sect. I think he is the grandson of elder Jiang, so I don''t investigate it, and I didn''t expect to intensify it." "Speaking of it, all this is also my responsibility. It''s unfair." "But Jiang Chen''s conduct is like this, and this disaster is also the fate. However, you have made great efforts regardless of the facts. It''s really bad for the style of the door." Then the leader of Jingyu sect said. "This..." Suddenly, the elder who had spoken before had nothing to say. His previous remarks were also to make friends with elder Jiang, so he was so partial. But the patriarch has said this for his own sake, but they have nothing to say. If you don''t stand on the standpoint of friendship, it''s that Jing Yuzong went too far from the beginning. I''m the leader of a sect and the earth immortal. You, a monk in the middle of the gold medal disciple Hedao, dare to provoke. It''s not too much to be killed by others even if you want to kill them. "Taoist friends, it''s better to give a face and end it at this time. At this time, it''s really our surprised rain sect. I don''t know if we can solve the Dharma of elder Jiang." At this time, the leader of Jingyu sect arched his hand at Wang Xiao and made an apology gesture. "Are you the leader of Jingyu sect?" Wang Xiao looked at the man and said faintly. "Exactly." "Are the patriarchs of Jingyu sect hiding and tucking in like this, afraid to show their true faces?" Wang Xiao looked at the man, but he was not polite at all. The elders of Jingyu sect immediately frowned. "Taoist friends misunderstood. I was in seclusion. At the critical moment, I couldn''t get rid of myself. So I came here together." The man was not angry and smiled at Wang. "It came in time." Wang Xiao continued. "Tao you still misunderstood." The Taoist priest looked at Wang Xiao and said, as if he understood what Wang Xiao was thinking, and hurriedly continued: "I was right at the critical moment of closing the door. The Dharma deacons and elders in the sect were all protecting the Dharma for me in the hall. Even elder Jiang was also guarding outside the hall, so he slowed down the Taoist friends." Wang Xiao nodded gently. When he passed by with Jin Chuan, he also noticed that there was a strong energy gathering in the hall next to the ten saints square, but Wang Xiao didn''t go deep into it. Now it seems that it is because the Lord of Jingyu is closed. "Please accept the Dharma." The way looked at Wang Xiao with a bitter smile. Nuo was continuing to talk. He was afraid that elder Jiang would die. Seeing that Wang Xiao''s attitude had improved, he said. Even he felt incredible about that method. He couldn''t break it with his ability. Nuo was forced to remove it, which would hurt elder Jiang''s life. Because he noticed that the purple thunder spear was not only nailed to elder Jiang''s body, but also nailed to elder Jiang''s life. Promise is that he forcibly pulled it out. It may not be possible to pull it out, but elder Jiang will definitely die. Nuo is his body. He should be able to break the purple thunder dish immortal spear, but at this time, his body is in a critical period and cannot pass. "Well, I don''t want to make things big." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. With his fingers together, he pinched out a Dharma decision and scattered the purple thunder and fairy spear. When the purple thunder and fairy spear scattered, elder Jiang fell to the ground with a plop. His face was very white and looked very weak. He was afraid that he would die later. Seeing this, the elders also hurried to help and poured the good life renewal pill into elder Jiang''s mouth, which made elder Jiang''s face slightly ruddy. "Taoist friends, why don''t you talk in the hall?" At this time, he looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. Chapter 2130 "Taoist friends don''t have to worry about it. I''m also an open and aboveboard person. I certainly won''t murder Taoist friends." Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t agree immediately, the separation thought that Wang Xiao was worried, so he immediately said. But in fact, Wang Xiao thought that jingyuzong was just like this and wanted to go back to yuximen. But that part of the body has already talked about this part, and Wang Xiao can''t refuse. He followed the separation into the hall of the ten saints square. That hall is the confidential place of Jingyu sect. On weekdays, even the gold medal disciples of Jingyu sect can''t step into it. At this time, in the main hall, there were a group of Dharma guardians and deacons of Jingyu sect, twelve elders, and Wang Xiao and others. "I''m in seclusion. I can''t meet my friends. I hope Haihan." The separated body replaced the noumenon and smiled at Wang. "No harm, no harm. How does the Deacon call you?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao waved his hand, but he didn''t know what to call the leader of Jingyu sect. "Tan Liang is supreme. Taoist friends can call me Tan Liang." The separation said faintly. The supreme leader of this Jingyu sect is huoliang. His cultivation has reached the later stage of immortality. Looking at the whole west bank mountain and even Zhangling County, he is one of the best. "I heard that Taoist friends came a few days ago, but it was really closed to the critical moment, but I didn''t expect that the people of the sect ignored Taoist friends." Then he said again with the separation of the Supreme Master. "It''s understandable that this is a small matter, insignificant." Wang Xiao answered. "I heard that Taoist friends came here to open the agreement between their ancestors and Yuzhen Guxian?" At this time, Chen Liang looked at Wang and smiled. The three elders of Wen Yan and Jin Chuan were all happy. They couldn''t hear it. The words were full of hope. Since Chen Liang''s supreme separation spoke these words, it means that Jing Yuzong acknowledged this agreement. As long as the supreme leader of Tan Liang agrees to the marriage, there will be Jingyu sect escorting him at that time. If Hongdou sect wants to attack Yuxi gate, it must also be weighed. "No." But at this time, Wang said with a smile. "Someone is not interested in the Biqiong fairy of your sect. He just heard that Jingyu sect is one of the best in the West Bank mountain, so he came here with admiration, but the real experience is just the same." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head and said faintly. Hearing this, the elders above the hall were all dissatisfied. They were about to say something, but they saw that their patriarch had not spoken and dared not say anything more. However, when hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the supreme part of Tan Liang was not angry, but smiled and said, "Taoist friends have a broad vision. The West Bank mountain is only a small corner, and Jingyu sect is also the local rich man in this corner. Naturally, it can''t get into the eyes of Taoist friends." The elders of Jingyu sect also feel incredible after hearing this. I didn''t expect that my patriarch would cater to Wang Xiao. Normally, Wang Xiao, the leader of Yuxi sect, belittles Jingyu sect so much that the leader of Jingyu sect should be furious You should know that your patriarch is in the West Bank mountain, but there is a king level. Even if the princes and nobles of the immortal kingdom come to the West Bank mountain, they don''t dare to make a mistake. When they meet the supreme leader of Tan Liang, they have to call him patriarch. Many deacons, Dharma guardians and elders of Jingyu sect are very dissatisfied with Wang Xiao''s remarks, but they dare not attack at this time, especially the elders who have just walked outside the hall. At this moment, they can''t help but think of the picture of Wang Xiao setting elder Jiang on the plaque in the hall, which has a feeling of lingering fear. For fear that Wang Xiao would be angry, he fixed them on the pillars of the main hall. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao didn''t say anything, but Chen Liang''s supreme separation said: "ancient books can be tested. Thousands of years ago, Yuzhen Guxian had an appointment with the founder of our sect. The 13th generation leader of Yuxi sect and the same generation leader of Jingyu sect handed down their disciples. If they are of the opposite sex, they may have engaged and become Taoist partners..." "At present, Taoist friends happen to be the 13th generation leader of Yuxi sect, which represents Yuxi sect. We should admit that Yuzhen and Guxian agreed at the beginning." Chen Liang smiled and said, but he couldn''t help showing a trace of pride in taking advantage of the small advantage on his face, which puzzled the others of jingyuzong. It''s obvious that yuximen has climbed up to them. How can it become a little like their own family, Jingyu sect, climbing yuximen. "Who can explain the things of our predecessors clearly? Maybe it''s a joke." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao picked his face. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the three elders also picked their eyelids. The purpose of their trip was to get married, but he didn''t understand why supreme Zhuo Liang intended to make an engagement, but Wang Xiao postponed it. However, at this time, the three elders would not question and pressed the doubts in their hearts to the bottom of their hearts. "Even so, I think you and Yan''er are still a good match. Otherwise, I''ll call Yan''er and meet her to see how it goes?" Hearing the speech, the Supreme Master Liu Liang hurriedly said. "So good!" Wang Xiao was about to speak, but the three elders took the first step. "Good, good!" The supreme leader of Tan Liang repeatedly called three greetings, and the joy on his face was uncontrollable. He looked at the three elders with an expression of appreciation. "Elder Dai, go and call Yan''er!" At this time, Chen Liang''s supreme separation called the elder elder and said. "Yes!" Elder Dai arched his hands and dared not neglect. He quickly walked out of the hall and flew in one direction. After a while, he flew back. At the same time, behind the elder Dai, there were tall women wearing light purple skirts and veils flying into the hall. When the woman arrived, she immediately attracted the eyes of many people and couldn''t bear her face. Just that pair of Phoenix eyes was very lethal. At a glance, there was an impulse to take off her veil. This is Li Yan, the first day pride of Jingyu sect, a disciple of the leader of Jingyu sect. Her long skirt is like the water of the lake. She is a beautiful and independent Biqiong fairy. Li Yan, the Tianjiao with both natural talent and beauty, is the first beauty in the West Bank mountain. She was born with a congenital Bi falling body. Then she mastered the method of physical cultivation and broke through the Biqiong Taoist body. The name of Biqiong fairy comes from it. "Yan''er, I haven''t taken off my veil. I''ve seen Wang Daoyou." At this time, Tu Liang looked at Li Yan and said. "Master, I don''t want to marry him." But this time she said. As early as a few days ago, she heard the rumor and knew the arrival of Wang Xiao. Therefore, she was a little annoyed. She simply closed herself to practice and didn''t ask about it. She thought that her master would not agree to this marriage, but she didn''t think that when she was closed, elder chaidai called herself. At first she didn''t know what to do, but when she came to the main hall, she saw the three elders of Yuxi gate standing above the main hall, and the first young man of Yuxi gate with his exclusive teaching clothes, she knew what to do and said decisively. Chapter 2131 "Yan''er, what did you say?" Tan Liang frowned, looked at Wang Xiao, embarrassed, and then looked at Li Yan and said seriously. "Master, I haven''t planned to find a Taoist companion yet. I pay attention to one heart and one mind during my practice. I don''t want to be distracted by other things." Li Yan said seriously. First, she really didn''t plan to find a Taoist companion. Second, she didn''t want to be a Taoist companion who she didn''t know at all. Wang Xiao is not surprised. After all, his identity as the leader of Yuxi sect has no gold content. In addition, he is not handsome enough. After all, it is common for beautiful women to love handsome men. What''s more, Li Yan is the proud daughter of heaven, and her future is unlimited. Maybe only the dragon of the people in the middle world can deserve such a proud daughter of heaven, and Yuxi gate is only a declining immortal sect whose name doesn''t match the truth. How can people see such a small Yuxi gate leader. In fact, Li Yan''s appearance did amaze Wang Xiao. Although she couldn''t see all of Li Yan''s faces and Wang Xiao didn''t suddenly find out, she was definitely a peerless beauty in terms of her shape. Her temperament was even worse than that of Gu Yue, but her charm was worse. However, this is enough to make people marvel, but Wang Xiao doesn''t really mean to marry someone else. Coming to this Jingyu sect is a mere formality. He had expected that the people of Jingyu sect would not betroth a proud daughter of their sect to a leader of Yuxi sect, but he didn''t expect that the leader of Jingyu sect didn''t play cards according to the routine. Therefore, Wang Xiao also figured out the countermeasures and was ready to refuse the supreme leader of Chen Liang. Li Yan''s words were also in line with his heart, but after looking at Li Yan, he said with appreciation: "not bad." Wang Xiao sees that Li Yan''s physique is the Biqiong Taoist body, and Wang Xiao has the image recorded in the book of refining body by gods and demons. Finally, this Biqiong Taoist body can cultivate the immortal body without scale, and all dharmas will not invade. At such an age, Li Yan has cultivated Biqiong Taoist body. Nuo has mastered the cultivation method of the chapter on non scaling immortal body in the book of divine and demon body cultivation, and can practice into non scaling immortal body in a short time. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help praising Li Yan''s talent. But such praise was insulting in Li Yan''s ears. Because in Li Yan''s eyes, Wang Xiao is not as good as herself, and the only person who can praise him is a young head or his master who is better than himself. For Wang Xiao, who is weaker than herself, a compliment is like an insult to her. "If you polish it, you will make great achievements!" Wang Xiao continued, but didn''t notice the change of Li Yan''s expression. "If you have a friendly eye, why don''t you polish it by your friends?" Wen Yan said with a smile at the supreme split of Mao Liang. "Forget it, your apprentice doesn''t want to see me." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said, "I''m just the leader of a small Xiuzhen sect. How can I teach you the first pride of Xiuxian sect." "Hum, you know!" Hearing that Li Yan was also Wuji, she said on the spot, as if she didn''t care about the feelings of the other two people in yuximen. Wang Xiao was only modest, but Li Yan''s words made the three elders and Jin Chuan blush. He opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t say it. Wang Xiao also frowned slightly. "Yan''er, you are becoming more and more ignorant of etiquette." "Although you have made some achievements in cultivation, there are people outside the mountain. There are ten King leaders in front of you. You are not as good as you." At this time, the supreme voice of Tan Liang also became serious and looked at Li Yan and scolded. Hearing the speech, Li Yan was a little unconvinced. She was not as good as the youth in front of her. She was the first Tianjiao of Jingyu sect. She could rank among the top three among the younger generation of the West Bank mountain. She was the daughter of tianzhijiao. Looking at the whole west bank mountain, no matter how excellent a genius can''t get into her eyes. Now it''s suddenly said that there is a person who is not as good as ten of herself. Where can she accept it. "Yan''er, don''t believe it. It''s true." Seeing Li Yan''s disapproval on her face, Tu Liang said immediately. "Taoist friends, the marriage can be discussed in the long run. It''s better to let Yan''er go to Yuxi gate. You two can get to know each other well. Yan''er is stubborn. It''s inevitable that she''s not used to meeting just now. I hope Taoist friends don''t get angry." Chen Liang''s supreme split arched Wang Xiao and said. "I think your disciples of Jingyu sect mainly practice swordsmanship and kendo. I''m afraid this little girl also practices swordsmanship. I''m about to do the same. I can help you polish her to Kendo and let her be a swordsman beside me." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and said that he didn''t want to provoke the woman, but now he has changed his mind. He wants to "teach" well. As soon as he said this, the whole hall suddenly quieted down. Wang smiled, and the three elders and Jin Chuan were so frightened that they tied their tongues. For a moment, they couldn''t say a word. "What are you talking about?!" At the next moment, Li Yan''s face was frozen, and her face was extremely cold. "What qualifications do you have for me to sit in your sword attendant?" She is the chief gold medal disciple of Jingyu sect. She represents the face of Jingyu sect. Asking her to be a swordsman is really insulting her and even more insulting to Jingyu sect. The elders of Jingyu sect also felt inappropriate, and their faces suddenly changed. More elders directly scolded: "Wang, don''t deceive people too much!" But when he finished, he was stared at by the supreme split of Tan Liang, and he also shrunk his neck and dared not speak. "The opportunity is here. It''s your business that Jane doesn''t cherish it. Don''t regret it at that time." Wang Yan will have such an unexpected reaction. The proud girl of heaven is always rebellious. Wang Xiao wants to suppress Li Yan''s arrogance. "Lord, it''s wrong to let Li Yan be a sword attendant." At this time, Dai Changlao, the eldest elder, also spoke, and felt that Wang Xiao had gone too far. Jingyu sect is at least one of the most powerful immortal cultivation sects in the West Bank mountain. Li Yan is also the best disciple of Jingyu sect. Nuo asked Li Yan to be Wang Xiao''s maid. The world doesn''t laugh at the death of Jingyu sect. But Wang Xiao still didn''t think so. He looked at the separation of Chen Liang and seemed to be looking forward to his reply. "Tao you''s professor is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If so, let Yan''er follow you. It''s just that you two can get to know each other." After a moment of silence, the Supreme Master of Tan Liang said with a smile. "Yan''er, when leader Wang stays for another two days, go to Yuxi gate with leader Wang." Then the supreme leader of Tan Liang said to Li Yan. "Master!" Hearing the speech, Li Yan was in a hurry and couldn''t understand her master''s idea at all. I don''t know how my master would agree to let me be the sword attendant of the leader of such an unruly sect. I have achieved a small success of Tianjian in my Kendo, and my attainments are enough to crush some of the older generation of Kendo practitioners. What can Wang Xiaoneng teach me? "That''s it!" Chen Liang said solemnly. Chapter 2132 After the supreme leader of Jianliang made an agreement with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao and Li Yan left the hall. Elder Jiang also went down to rest. Then the elders of Jingyu sect continued to protect the Dharma for the supreme leader of Jianliang. "Sect leader, Li Yan is your own disciple. How can you bear to let her be a sword attendant for the leader of a small sect?" Li Yan, Wang Xiao and others left. At this time, elder Dai couldn''t help asking. "Yuxi sect is not a small sect." At this time, however, the supreme leader of Tan Liang said. Hearing the speech, the elders were silent. Strictly speaking, Yuxi gate is really not a small sect gate. At its peak, it shocked the three continents in the middle world. The original Jingyu sect was just like this in front of Yuxi gate. But now it''s different. Yuxi gate has become a third rate small sect gate in the West Bank mountain. Even though Yuxi gate has been brilliant, none of them paid attention to it. Moreover, yuximen has been plundered by some other powerful forces because it has been out of the ancient sages and strong before. The inside information has long been gone. If it weren''t for the help of Jingyu sect, Yuxi gate would have perished. "But the head of Yuxi sect is really too much. He is simply arrogant. He is just a earth fairy. He dares to talk to Ning, who is the supreme immortal, and wants your own disciple to be his maid. This is demeaning US Jingyu sect!" At this time, an elder of Jingyu sect said. "Don''t underestimate him. He can''t be as simple as the earth immortal." At this time, Tu Liang said. "I don''t understand. Please make it clear." The elders of Jingyu sect looked at each other, but they didn''t understand the meaning of the supreme leader, so they arched their hands at the supreme leader and asked. "Although the cultivation of that man is only in the middle of the earth fairy, it gives me a feeling that he is unfathomable." Wen Yanliang sighed. Hearing the words, all the disciples of the startling rain sect suddenly changed their faces, but they didn''t expect that their sect leader had such a high evaluation of Wang Xiao. But at the same time, he was also a little frightened, because his patriarch was the supreme immortal. Even the supreme immortal had this feeling. Wang Xiao was really terrible. And they also witnessed the strength of Wang Xiao with their own eyes. The picture of zilei chattering immortal spear nailing elder Jiang on the plaque in the hall is still vivid. Elder Jiang''s strength among the twelve elders is of a medium level. He was easily nailed to the main hall. It''s better to be other elders. Finally, it was not Wang Xiao who removed the purple thunder chattering immortal spear. They all knew that elder Jiang might be more or less dangerous. Even their patriarch said that they were unpredictable, they were hard to imagine, what the Wang Xiao is. On the other side, Wang Xiao and others didn''t know that after they left, the elders of Jingyu sect changed their look. At this time, he was ready to leave jingyuzong, because he didn''t participate in any "three passes". And Wang Xiao wants to leave. As Wang Xiao''s sword attendant, Li Yan has to follow and leave. Before leaving, the supreme leader of Jingyu sect, Tan Liang, called Li Yan. He didn''t know what he had ordered. When Wang Xiao left, he followed Wang Xiao and others without saying a word. "Headmaster, fairy Biqiong is behind. Why don''t we wait for her?" The three elders looked at Wang and said with a smile. The personal disciple of the leader of Jingyu sect has reached the peak of Taoist cultivation and is expected to become the youngest earth immortal in the West Bank mountain. Even the three elders dare not put on airs and say: "Fairy" to show respect. "No, let him." Wang Xiao was calm and did not care about the identity of Biqiong fairy. In his eyes, he was just an ordinary woman. "Headmaster, it seems that fairy Biqiong didn''t follow?" After flying for a while, Jin Chuan couldn''t help saying. Because he found that Li Yan behind him could not see her. Elder Wen Yan also looked back, but he couldn''t see the trace of Li Yan. "Leave it to her." Wang Xiao didn''t look back and said faintly. The elder, the second elder and a group of gold medal disciples stood outside the mountain gate to welcome Wang Xiao and others. "Headmaster, Jing Yuzong and his party are going well." When the three fell to the ground, the elder couldn''t wait to ask. He wants to know the result of the matter. After all, it is related to the life and death of yuximen. Without the support of Jingyu sect, Yuxi gate will only be destroyed under the iron horse of Hongdou sect. "It''s going well." Wang Xiao looked at the elder and said faintly. "The supreme Zhuo Liang agreed... And acknowledged the agreement between Yuzhen Guxian and the ten saints?" Smelling that the elder was still uncertain, he confirmed again with a smile at Wang. "That''s not true." "Just an ordinary woman. I don''t want to be a partner with her." Wang Xiao waved his hand, which was also amazing. Hearing that all the people, including the elder, were stunned, they didn''t respond for a moment. "The leader didn''t ask the leader of Jingyu sect to fulfill the agreement, but took the Biqiong fairy of Jingyu sect as a sword attendant." At this time, the three elders behind Wang Xiao said with a bitter smile. "This... This..." The elder''s eyes suddenly stared like a bronze bell. He looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t believe it. That''s the disciple of the leader of Jingyu sect. How dare Wang Xiao be so bold. "Headmaster, I''m confused. How dare you make such a rude request." The elder said Wang Xiao and guessed that Wang Xiao was defeated this time. He knew that although they had hope for the agreement, the status of Jingyu sect was different from that of yuximen. It was difficult for Jingyu sect to admit such an agreement. After all, it was the best female disciple of Jingyu sect who married. If Nuo became a, he would give the best female disciple to Yuxi gate. Jingyu sect has paid so much effort to cultivate people. Jingyu sect will definitely not give them to Yuxi gate. In fact, the elder also made ideological preparations, that is, Wang Xiao met after the failure of his trip. But the elder didn''t expect that things would be more serious than failure, but the elder didn''t scold Wang Xiao. Nuo had scolded others for a long time, but the person in front of him was his own leader after all. As an elder, he couldn''t scold his own leader without abiding by the rules and generations. "Jing Yu Zong didn''t embarrass the leader. Besides, he also asked fairy Biqiong to be the sword attendant of the leader and return with the leader." At this time, the three elders arched their hands. If they didn''t see the great elder in front of them, they all thought they were dreaming. In fact, in his view, all this is too illusory. "What?" At this time, the elder once again showed a surprised expression on his face. Looking at the three elders, he looked at Wang and smiled: "what about Biqiong fairy?" Chapter 2133 The name of Biqiong fairy is known to everyone in the West Bank mountain. It is known as the first beauty of the West Bank mountain. The elder is well-informed and will not know it. More importantly, fairy Biqiong is the most respected disciple of Tan Liang. She has a noble status. Even the leader of Jingyu sect dare not put on airs when she meets fairy Biqiong. As for other sect forces in the West Bank mountain, they are basically treated respectfully and dare not be slighted. When such people came to Yuxi gate, they were not allowed to welcome them. However, the elder was puzzled, but did not see the figure of Biqiong fairy. "This..." The Third Elder Wen Yan was embarrassed. Originally, they wanted to wait for fairy Biqiong, but Wang Xiao said they didn''t have to wait, which made fairy Biqiong chase after her. Finally, they couldn''t see a trace. Maybe they were angry by the leader and went back to the sect. So when the elder asked about fairy Biqiong, he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "In the back, it should be here soon." Wang Xiao said faintly, as if very determined. But Wang Xiao didn''t want to wait for Li Yan here, so he turned to the elder and said, "when she arrives later, you will look at the reception, and I won''t participate." With that, Wang Xiao turned and swaggered away. Sure enough, just after Wang Xiao left, about half an hour later, a figure flew in the distance. Many disciples and elders of Yuxi gate who were waiting for fairy Biqiong at the door saw the woman coming from afar, and they immediately came to their senses. "Wow, is this the fairy Biqiong?" "Peerless beauty!" Looking at the disciples of Yuxi sect who had heard of Wang Xiaoming but had not seen Li Yan, they couldn''t help but marvel and even thought they were dreaming. As for some disciples who have seen Biqiong fairy, they can''t calm down at this time. I didn''t expect that fairy Biqiong really came to Yuxi gate. "I''ve seen fairy Biqiong!" When fairy Biqiong arrives, the elder and others dare not put on airs. After all, the other party is the chief gold medal disciple of Jingyu sect. They have a noble status and can''t be ignored by their small sect. "The three elders are polite." Fairy Biqiong didn''t put on airs when she came to Yuxi gate. She just looked around and didn''t see Wang smile. She frowned slightly. "Fairy Biqiong comes to Yuxi gate. Yuxi gate is really magnificent." The two elders arched their hands and said with a smile. "Elder martial Sister Li!" "Elder martial Sister Li, do you remember me?" At this time, Qin Lingfeng also gathered up, smiled at Biqiong fairy and said that his words were full of flattery. After all, she is the first beauty in the West Bank mountain and the chief gold medal disciple of Jingyu sect. Countless male friars on the West Bank mountain and the goddess of dreams. At this time, he can calm down where he sees. Besides, he had seen fairy Biqiong before. As the chief disciple of Yuxi gate, when he attended the West Bank Mountain Conference, he was lucky to be assigned to the first team with Biqiong fairy. He was also honored to talk to Biqiong fairy. But after the conference ended, he had no chance to contact such a noble goddess as Biqiong fairy again. He is confident that if he can have more contact with the goddess for a period of time, he will be favored by the goddess. Seeing the goddess at this time, I was naturally excited and wanted to chat up. "Well, I''ve met younger martial brother Qin." Li Yan claims to have the ability to never forget. At this time, seeing Qin Lingfeng take the initiative to say hello, she thinks of Qin Lingfeng. When people take the initiative to say hello, she will naturally respond politely. Just looking at Qin Lingfeng''s expression, she frowned slightly, because the expression on Qin Lingfeng''s face was the same as those who annoyed her most. Therefore, she also saw Qin Lingfeng''s mind at a glance. She didn''t want to communicate with Qin Lingfeng much. After only politely returning the salute, she turned her head to the elder and said, "I don''t know where your patriarch is now?" "I should go back to the yard of my residence to have a rest." The elder heard the speech and said slightly embarrassed. Fairy Biqiong came in person. According to the number of rites, their patriarch should meet them in person, but their patriarch didn''t. But Li Yan is not dissatisfied. She just wants the elder to lead her to Wang Xiao''s residence. Qin Lingfeng on one side looked more and more. He didn''t expect that he would be so ignored. "It''s just a few accomplishments. Sooner or later, I will surpass him!" A man who is younger than himself has become the leader of his own sect. He has changed and his seniority is much older than him. He was dissatisfied, but Wang Xiao''s accomplishments were there, leaving them speechless. When he saw the goddess of love burning in his heart, he laughed at him everywhere, but he was jealous of him. Wang Xiao''s residence is on Yuzhen square. The side behind the main hall is not magnificent, but the residence of the leaders of previous dynasties. It is not shabby. It has just experienced the baptism of years and is full of the taste of time. The elder respectfully led Na Liyan outside the yard and left. He didn''t know the details of the two people, but fairy Biqiong came to yuximen after all. As for Wang Xiao''s affair with fairy Biqiong, it was a young man''s affair. He consciously stopped participating. Walking outside the yard, Li Yan didn''t rush in, but stood outside for a long time, as if she was waiting for something. About an hour later, the door of the yard was wide open. A young man came out, stretched his waist and looked at Li Yan, but he was not surprised. He just said faintly, "you''re here." Li Yan waited for an hour, but she was not angry. When she saw Wang Xiao, she calmly saluted Wang Xiao and said, "yes, sir." In terms of attitude, there was a big difference in Jingyu sect before. "Have you figured it out?" Wang Xiao smiled faintly and looked at Li Yan. "The patriarch said that Sir is unparalleled in the world. It''s a little woman''s honor to follow him." Li Yan saluted Wang Xiao slightly and said. In this regard, Wang Xiao just smiled gently. Although Li Yan showed great obedience, in fact, Li Yan only did so because of the supreme leader of Jingyu sect, Tan Liang, rather than really obeying herself. In Li Yan''s bones, there is still that pride. "Come in. There''s room in the yard. You can live in the yard." Then Wang Xiao said. At this time, Li Yan hesitated. "Don''t get me wrong. There are many rooms in the yard. I only live in one room. You can choose any empty room." Seeing this, Wang Xiao said that from beginning to end, he gave Li Yan a feeling that he completely made Wang Xiao uninterested. This made Li Yan''s heart produce a kind of contradictory psychology. "This is my sword. I''ll give it to you. Keep it warm for me." Then Wang Xiao gave the sword embryo to Li Yan. The sword embryo hasn''t formed yet and needs to be warmed up. This job can be handed over to Li Yan. Since he is a swordsman, he must look like a swordsman. Chapter 2134 "Is this your sword?" Li Yan was surprised. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao also had a sword, but what she despised was that Wang Xiao''s sword was just a sword embryo, not a sword in a strict sense. It''s just a sword embryo. Although I don''t know what material it is, it seems very common. "I''ve shaped this sword for some days, but it''s still a little hot. Anyway, you''re my sword attendant now, so I''ll give you the embryo to warm up." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "You..." Li Yan doesn''t know why Wang Xiao wants to emphasize the identity of Jianshi. She has wronged herself so much that she came to the Yuxi gate to serve Wang Xiao as a sword attendant. But she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would emphasize the identity of the sword waiter, which made her, who was originally the charming daughter of heaven, unacceptable for a while. After all, no one will speak to themselves in such an attitude all the time. It''s like she''s a trivial swordsman. "Why, not satisfied?" At this time, Wang Xiao felt Li Yan''s emotional changes and smiled faintly. It''s not that he hasn''t been in touch with a person full of pride. Naturally, he won''t feel very strange. "If you don''t agree, you can go straight away. I won''t stop you." Then Wang Xiao continued. "You..." Li Yan was angry for a moment, but she was speechless. She couldn''t bear Wang Xiao''s attitude. After all, she is also the chief gold medal disciple of Jingyu sect. Although she doesn''t put on airs in front of people, who sees her is not respectful. Even the elder of Jingyu sect is polite. How can she stand the attitude of Wang Xiao. But before coming, the patriarch ordered her to follow Wang Xiao, saying it was a great opportunity. But Li Yan couldn''t think of any chance. The words are ugly. Those young leaders who pursue her will not be worse than him, or even better than him. She really couldn''t understand where Wang Xiao''s confidence came from, and why the patriarch would accommodate this person. "You should think clearly that there is only one chance. If you miss it, you will miss it forever." Then Wang Xiao said. Li Yan is extremely. If she left, how could she regret it? It''s just that the patriarch ordered first, so she had to follow Wang Xiao. Nuo didn''t have that instruction. She turned her head and left. She would never stop for half a minute. Therefore, when Wang Xiao said these words, Li Yan was full of contempt and disdain, which made Wang Xiao seem to be such a powerful figure. "You seem to be very powerful. In fact, you are just so. You are really so powerful. You have the ability to surpass the sword!" Li Yan said that her sword came out in her words, as if she wanted to compete with Wang Xiao. "It seems that I can''t convince you, so I''ll play with you..." Wang smiled at Li Yan and said faintly. But before he finished, someone suddenly flew over in a hurry. "Lord, it''s not good!" "Something bad!" It was none other than the three elders of Yuxi gate. At this time, he came to Wang Xiao in panic. "What''s the matter? Take your time." Asked Wang Xiaoshen, he probably knew what had happened and said calmly. "Du Yunshen, the gold medal disciple of Hongdou sect, came to Yuxi gate with his army!" The three elders said in shock. "Who is this Du Yunshen?" Wang Xiao said curiously. But instead of asking the three elders, he asked Li Yan. "One of the three heroes of Hongdou, who achieved accomplishments in the later stage of the combination of Taoism, even in our Jingyu sect, he is also a first-class disciple of the gold medal." Li Yan looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "I see." "It''s really urgent. It''s only a few days. I can''t live anymore." Wang smiled and nodded. His mood didn''t fluctuate much. ¡­¡­ Outside the yuximen Mountain Gate, a group of people holding flags can recognize at a glance that they are friars of Hongdou sect, led by a dignified young friar. In the mountain gate, the second elder, the eldest elder and many gold medal disciples stood there with dignified faces. At this time, the elder sensed that there was someone coming behind him. He quickly turned around and saw Wang Xiao, the third elder and Li Yan coming in the wind. "Are you the leader of Yuxi sect?" The leading young man looked at Wang Xiao who came in the wind and said with high toes and high spirits. "Du Yunshen, what do you want to do?" "Yuxi gate is our ally of Jingyu sect. What do you mean by blocking the Mountain Gate of Yuxi gate with the strong men of Hongdou sect?" Beside Wang Xiao, Li Yan looked at Du Yun and said coldly. "Look at my clumsy eyes. Who should I be? It turned out to be our Biqiong fairy." Du Yunshen, the young man headed by Wen Yan, couldn''t help looking at Li Yan and couldn''t help laughing. "When will Jing Yuzong intervene in this matter?" "Oh, yes, I heard that the head of Yuxi sect went to your Jingyu sect to propose marriage two days ago?" "You are now at Yuxi gate... Is it..." "Fairy Biqiong, your pattern is small... No, it should be said that the pattern of Jingyu sect is small, and yuximen will take advantage of it." Then Du Yunshen said in a strange way. Li Yan didn''t care what Du Yunshen said, but she frowned and moved out to startle Yuzong. According to reason, Du Yunshen should be deeply afraid. But now Du Yunshen doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t seem to be afraid of Jingyu sect. But at ordinary times, the Hongdou sect is as afraid of the Jingyu sect as a tiger. In front of the Jingyu sect, they are all holding their tails. But this time she was so arrogant, which made her realize that there were definitely other forces behind the red Dou sect. "I don''t know if you people of Hongdou sect have come here. What advice do you have?" At this time, Wang Xiao asked and looked around. Among the hongdouzong group, there were three immortals. According to their clothes, they should be the elders of hongdouzong, but there were others in the dark. As for the identity, Wang Xiao didn''t know yet. "Of course it''s for your murder." Du Yun said faintly. "The man you killed is my uncle. Don''t you need to explain to me?" Du Yunshen looked at Wang and said with a smile, but there was no expression of hatred on his face. It was obvious that he didn''t come for Du''s embarrassment, and Du''s death was just an excuse. "Why should I explain to you? It''s just a servant without eyes. If he dies, he''s dead." Wang Xiao said faintly. He knew that Du Juan was just a pawn. At best, he was just a slave of the red Dou sect. But if Du Juan dared to offend him like this, he would only turn into a cold body. "Boy, I admire you for your courage to kill our Hongdou sect." "It''s natural to kill people, pay their lives, and pay their debts." "If you kill uncle Ba, you have to pay for it." "I don''t want you to pay for your life, either. As long as you join the Yuxi sect into our Hongdou sect, and then hand over the token of the head of your Yuxi sect." Chapter 2135 "I see." After listening to the reason, Wang Xiao couldn''t help smiling gently. When Hongdou sect comes, it won''t leave the leader token of Yuxi sect. Although it is rumored that the leader token of Yuxi sect can open the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian, most people think it is just a rumor. But Hongdou sect seems to be very sure that the rumor is true and must get the leader token of Yuxi sect. However, Yuxi gate is the leader''s token, the symbol of Yuxi gate and the most important keepsake. In any case, it will not be handed over to Hongdou sect. "Now I need your answer!" "Although I don''t know you, I think you are a smart man." Du Yunshen looked at Wang and said with a smile. "But you look like a fool to me." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled contemptuously. "You...!" Hearing the speech, Du Yunshen immediately became angry and scolded. But as soon as he opened his mouth, Li Yan, who was on the side of Wang Xiao, said, "you Hongdou sect still really has a big vision. You want to swallow Yuxi gate. Are you really not afraid that other forces in the West Bank mountain disagree?" In fact, many forces in the West Bank mountain are eyeing Yuxi gate, but no one dares to annex Yuxi gate recklessly, because other forces will not agree. "Fairy Biqiong, you Jing Yuzong''s better not to meddle in the matter." "As for other forces, they can''t tolerate their disagreement." Du Yun was deeply angry and looked at Li Yan coming out of Yuxi gate, but he was proud again. "Jing Yuzong, what a great prestige!" "I think the landowners of the West Bank mountain are too comfortable." At this time, a young man in Chinese robes suddenly appeared, but his breath was not hidden. It was the beginning of the earth fairy. Seeing this, the faces of the disciples of Yuxi gate changed. If the whole Zhangling County, which force can take out the young friars at the level of earth immortal, it will only be tianmeng fairy kingdom. The so-called immortal country is on the word immortal. Different from the state of Xinjiang, the founder of the immortal state is the ancient sages, and the inheritor is at least the great sages. There are three immortals in the ancient kingdom, but there are four immortals in the contemporary kingdom. In the whole Zhangling County, it can be said that it is the dominant party. All forces bow down and bow down in front of tianmeng fairy country. In the eyes of many disciples and three elders of Yuxi gate, the young man who suddenly appeared in front of him must be from tianmeng fairy country, and his status is noble. For a while, they can''t guess who he is. "Elder martial brother LAN, what brings you to our poor village." At this time, Li Yan, who was beside Wang Xiao, recognized the young man. Her face changed slightly and said faintly. After hearing Li Yan''s address to the young man, the three elders of Yuxi gate became more dignified. LAN surname is the national surname of tianmeng fairy country in Zhangling county. The young man''s surname is LAN. If he is so young and handsome, he can only be one person, that is Lan Yefeng. The six princes of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom are the six princes of tianmeng fairy kingdom. "At the beginning of the alliance of heaven and Mongolia, I begged you most, but you ignored my love. I thought you were the noblest goddess in the world, but I didn''t expect that you were just like this. You turned out to be a little leader and Taoist companion of Yuxi sect..." LAN Yefeng looked at Li Yan. She didn''t get the woman she wanted. Not only that, she became someone else''s woman in the twinkling of an eye. She felt the taste of speaking out in her heart. "So?" Li Yan frowned, but felt that Lan Yefeng didn''t appear for Yuxi gate, but for herself. At the beginning, LAN Yefeng did pursue him. Such a young and handsome young man with excellent talent, how can she not attract him, but she was full of insecurity. A person who has been nurtured in royal culture since childhood has terrible rationality. That kind of love is not from love, but because desire or Li Yan can bring him value. Li Yan is moved. People like LAN Yefeng are really good partners, but she doesn''t understand LAN Yefeng, and her image of the royal family is not very good. However, under LAN Yefeng''s love at first sight and then reckless bombardment, Li Yan suddenly had no good feelings for LAN Yefeng, and some were just bored. It''s only a long time since LAN Yefeng appeared. At this time, he appeared again in Li Yan''s realization. Only this time, Li Yan was no longer excited. She felt that she knew enough about LAN Yefeng. What she learned was basically negative, so she was not attracted, so she was not excited. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not here for you. I just hope you don''t interfere in this matter and go back to your Jingyu sect." "That boy doesn''t deserve you. You don''t have to belittle yourself like that." LAN Yefeng looked at Li Yan and said. "My business is none of your business." "Yuxi gate is allied with Jingyu sect. As long as Jingyu sect is there, no one can move Yuxi gate." Li Yan said firmly. Long before she came, she was inspired by the supreme leader of Jingyu sect, Tan Liang. At any time, she had to make a stand that Jingyu sect''s allies in Yuxi gate stood on the side of Yuxi gate and escorted Yuxi gate. So at this time, Li Yan would say such words with such confidence. The elders of Yuxi gate were also deeply moved when they heard this. They were faced with the six princes of tianmeng fairy kingdom. It was very kind of Li Yan to stand on the side of Yuxi gate. After all, it is the opposite of tianmeng fairy country. Not every force has such courage. "Can you represent Jingyu sect?" Hearing Yanlan, Ye Feng''s face looked ugly and his heart was a little anxious. Because Li Yan said the previous words, the meaning is completely different. These words represent the position of Jingyu sect. But this time he came, but he was only the identity of the six princes of tianmeng fairy country, which could not represent the royal family of tianmeng fairy country. Not only that, the situation of tianmeng fairy kingdom is not very good now. It is very difficult to deal with the provocation of the three surrounding fairy kingdoms. If Nuo breaks up with Jingyu Zong again, it will undoubtedly make things worse. This time, he came for two purposes. The hongdouzong was originally a force supported by the royal family, and the whole hongdouzong was just dispatched by him. Therefore, the hongdouzong provoked Yuxi gate. At the same time, he believed the previous rumors about Yuxi gate. The leader''s token contained the secret of Yuzhen Guxian''s treasure. He just planned to get the master token of Yuxi gate this time, and then give it to his father on his father''s birthday, so as to win the chance to become a prince. But he is wishful thinking, full of variables, and all the variables come from Wang Xiao. When he heard that Jing Yuzong and yuximen were married, and the object of the marriage was the goddess he admired, he couldn''t help but show up directly. Suddenly, the taste of Hongdou sect competing for the leader''s token changed. Tianmeng fairy kingdom even interferes with the disputes of other immortal cultivation sects, which will only dissatisfy many immortal cultivation sects in tianmeng fairy kingdom. Chapter 2136 "Of course I can represent Jingyu sect." Li Yan said with full confidence that this is the policy that Jingyu Zong mainly implemented for her. "Good, good, you Jing Yuzong did a good job!" Looking at Li Yan''s confidence, LAN Yefeng has no confidence. After all, he can''t represent tianmeng fairyland. There are only Hongdou sect behind him. Li Yan was so big that he couldn''t bear to button down her hat. Therefore, he had to take a step back. He already had the intention to retreat, but when he left, he also released cruel words and wrote a pen of jingyuzong on the hatred of PU. He wants to attack Yuxi gate, but now is not the time. At least he can''t attack Yuxi gate in the name of tianmeng fairy kingdom. Four days later, the army of hongdouzong will come. At that time, it will make yuximen bleed and float in the oars and ashes. "I''ll let you jump around Yuxi gate for four days!" LAN Yefeng looked at Wang Xiao again and said fiercely. Then he wanted to leave, but at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly said, "stop!" "Do you have anything else to do?" Hearing Yanlan, Ye Feng frowned. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao couldn''t get into his eyes, but it was just a "mass actor" who yuximen didn''t know where to find. "Now that you''ve come, stay. Why go?" Wang Xiao looked at LAN Yefeng and said faintly. "What do you mean?" The blue leaf bee''s face became more ugly when he heard the speech. In his eyes, Wang Xiao was arrogant to the extreme, and didn''t pay attention to him at all. "Yuxi gate is not a place where you can come and go whenever you want." Wang Xiao looked at LAN Yefeng and said. Other people, whether the people of Hongdou sect, the disciples and elders of Yuxi sect or Li Yan, all looked on one side, but they didn''t expect Wang Xiao to hold on to it. "Oh, really!" "What are you going to do with me?" LAN Yefeng was very angry and smiled back. Looking at Wang Xiao, his words were full of banter. "Normally, if you break through the Mountain Gate of our Yuxi gate, I should kill you. However, I think it''s the first time you make a mistake and admit it, so it''s over." Wang Xiao looked at LAN Yefeng seriously and said. "Hahaha, do you want me to admit my mistake?" "Do you know who I am? Dare you ask me to admit my mistake to you yuximen? Can you afford it?" Throughout Zhangling County, who doesn''t know the reputation of tianmeng fairy country and the fierce name of his six princes, no one dares to ask him to admit his mistake even if he did something wrong. It was also the first time for Wang Xiao to come here. It was also the first time for him to hear someone tell him to admit his mistake. In addition to being angry, he couldn''t help feeling funny. "I won''t repeat it a second time." Wang Xiao said faintly. Li Yan looked at Wang Xiao and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end. "Hahaha, I think you want to die." LAN Yefeng''s face became gloomy, and a killing opportunity broke out in his eyes. If his eyes could kill, I''m afraid Wang Xiao would have become a cold body. "It seems that what I said before is not wrong. You are a fool." Wang Xiao still said calmly when he heard the speech. He didn''t care that the four immortals on the scene were not good at looking. Shua Shua ~ "Look, I tore your mouth first!" LAN Yefeng suddenly burst up, and the power of earth immortals was unreserved. He suddenly killed Wang Xiao and wanted to kill Wang Xiao. Seeing this, Li Yan couldn''t help taking a step forward and coagulating the formula. She was about to fight it, but at this time she was stopped by Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao also released his authority without reservation. Suddenly, a powerful force from the middle of the earth fairy swept the world. Even Li Yan around Wang Xiao couldn''t help but stagger. As for LAN Yefeng, he hit his head and flew out. "He... How possible!" Feeling the breath from Wang Xiao''s whole body, she was surprised. Anyway, she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be the cultivation in the middle of the earth fairy. Behind Wang Xiao and Li Yan, the three elders of Yuxi gate were not surprised. They had seen how Wang Xiao cultivated himself for a long time. "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. It turns out that you have some strength, but it''s just the middle stage of earth immortals. What does it count in front of tianmeng fairy country?" Although LAN Yefeng was hit and flew out, he was not hurt. After landing, he staggered and stabilized his body. He was also shocked when he saw the power of the middle period of the earth fairy shown by Wang Xiao, but in order to find the scene, he pressed down the shock moment, followed by a contemptuous expression. What about the middle period of the earth fairy? He is not alone. He also brought three elders of Hongdou sect, two of whom are friars in the middle period of the earth fairy, and one in the later period of the earth fairy. The four people work together to crush Wang Xiao in an instant. "Eight elders, seven elders and three elders, please!" LAN Yefeng looked at the three elders of Hongdou sect and said. The three men also stood beside LAN Yefeng and looked at Wang Xiao together. Seeing this, the people of Yuxi gate and Li Yan all changed their faces. "Lan Yefeng, it''s too much for you to fight four against one." Li Yan looked at LAN Yefeng and said. "Joke, it''s not a fight. I''m killing people. There''s nothing fair or unfair. If I don''t achieve my goal, I''ll do anything by unscrupulous means." Wen Yanlan and Ye Feng couldn''t help laughing, but it was also out of jealousy that he was higher in cultivation and younger than himself. He must laugh to death, so he also had a killing heart. "The four immortals join hands. If the strong ones of Nuo Jingyu sect don''t help, I''m afraid the Yuxi store will be more or less bad." The elder said with great worry. Although it''s good that his leader is the immortal, he is only one person after all. His fists are hard to defeat his four hands. Moreover, LAN Yefeng has an elder of Hongdou sect in the later stage of the immortal. However, the three elders were not as worried as the elder. When he was in Jingyu sect, he saw with his own eyes that Wang Xiao nailed elder Jiang, the inner gate of Jingyu sect, on the plaque. By such means, he knew that his leader was not so simple on the surface. Moreover, the leader of Jingyu sect, a generation of heroes and the king of the West Bank mountain, should have such an attitude towards his leader. It must have seen something. Wang Xiao faced the four immortals. In fact, he was not sure that Wang Xiao could be defeated at that time, but when he saw Wang Xiao''s calm and calm manner, he put down his heart. Because Wang Xiao looked like this when he was in Jingyu sect. He was stunned by how old the Jingyu sect was, which startled the supreme leader of Jianliang. It seems that the four people in front of him are just like mole ants in the eyes of the supreme leader of Tan Liang, and so are Wang Xiao''s eyes. But others didn''t think so, especially the other disciples of Yuxi gate. When they saw this scene, their faces suddenly changed and became extremely frightened. They just felt that great disaster was coming. Chapter 2137 "Four earth immortals, one in the early stage, two in the middle stage and one in the late stage, our yuximen is doomed." Up and down the Yuxi gate, the vast majority of people, with their hearts hanging high, were full of fear in the face of the four immortals. Even Li Yan thought that Wang Xiao was the opponent of the four immortals. She secretly pinched the Dharma formula and asked her sect for help. She only hoped that her sect would send strong people to come quickly. Outside the mountain gate, the three earth immortals of Hongdou sect, the chief disciple of the gold medal and the six princes of tianmeng fairy kingdom stood there. The four breath of terror of the earth immortal worshippers attacked yuximen, and the whole yuximen Mountain Gate was filled with a breath of terror from the earth immortal worshippers. "Well, boy, I didn''t expect it." LAN Yefeng couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and looking forward to Wang Xiao''s ugly expression. But the expression on Wang Xiaolian''s face didn''t change with your voice. Looking at the four people, there was no fluctuation. It seemed that they were not afraid of the four people to their strength. "Kill!" After that, LAN Yefeng waved his big hand, and the eight elders, seven elders and three elders of Hongdou sect rushed to Wang Xiao and offered their most powerful killing moves one after another. The terrible power came in an instant, as if to move the whole Yuxi gate to the ground. Many disciples of Yuxi sect saw this, and almost all of them showed a look of despair on their faces. "Younger martial Sister Li, you''d better get out of the way to avoid hurting your body." The three killing moves are about to fall. LAN Yefeng looks at Li Yan and says. But Li Yan was unmoved, which made LAN Yefeng very angry and jealous, and made him ignore it again. At this moment, he just wanted to make Wang laugh to death, but he didn''t care about anything else. "Tujiwa dog!" The three killing moves fell, and Wang Xiao was still calm, but said contemptuously. "Sword!" In Li Yan''s sleeve, a red light flew out and fell into Wang Xiao''s hand in an instant. Then I saw Wang Xiao sweeping with the red light, and a sword came and went out immediately. The sword Qi looked simple, but at that moment, it offset all the killing moves of the three people. "Heavenly Sword!" As a sword practitioner, Li Yan is very familiar with the artistic conception of kendo, and even more so for this heavenly sword, because she is "the realm of Heavenly Sword". "Sword killing style!" Then Wang Xiao hit another sword Qi with his hands. The sword Qi flew across the sky, frightening the world. There was killing intention on the sky and the earth. The place where the sword Qi pointed seemed to be going through. "No, go back!" The three elders of Hongdou sect took the lead in perceiving the danger, burst into a loud drink, and then retreated again and again. The seven elders and eight elders of Hongdou sect knew later that they were retreating, but it was too late. They were swept by the sword Qi and swallowed it in an instant. The sky suddenly began to rain with blood, a pungent smell of blood. "Vomit ~" Many young friars had never seen such a bloody scene before, but when they saw the picture of a sword falling and blood splashing like rain, they couldn''t help but roll their stomach and vomit. "This son is too fierce. He is not the enemy of our generation!" The two immortals who didn''t have time to respond were killed directly without leaving a trace of upgrade under Wang Xiao''s sword. It made the three elders feel creepy when they survived. When they looked at Wang and smiled, they seemed to see the devil. He knew that he was probably not his opponent. "How is this possible!" Du Yunshen, one of the three heroes of the red fight, and others came together. They were all scared and trembled, as if they saw the most terrible existence they had seen in their life. As for LAN Yefeng, his face was pale and dejected. Wang Xiao killed two earth immortals. The middle friars were like grass. It was easier to kill one earth immortals. As for the people of Yuxi gate, they couldn''t believe their eyes. They really didn''t expect that their leader was so fierce. They not only won with one enemy and three, but also killed two of them. I''m afraid it''s not as strong as the strong ones in the later stage of the earth fairy. The expression on the face of the three elders of the red Dou sect would be so ugly at this time, that is to know that even they can''t kill two friars in the middle of the earth fairy. Maybe only the strong ones at the top of the earth fairy can do it. At this time, the three elders of Hongdou sect knew that Hongdou sect was in trouble, but at this time, Hongdou sect had no way back. Wang Xiao killed deacon Du of Hongdou sect, and now he killed eight elders and seven elders of Hongdou sect. The two have reached the point of immortality. In any case, Hongdou sect will not let Wang Xiao go, and Wang Xiao will not let Hongdou sect go. Therefore, the three elders knew that they had no way back. Li Yan was also shocked at this moment. She never dreamed that it would be such a result. Among the three immortals, two immortals in the middle stage and one in the later stage joined hands. In an instant, the two immortals in the middle stage were killed by Wang Xiao with a sword. Even the elders of their clan have never seen such divine power. At this time, she looked at Wang Xiao and blurred again. She thought she understood Wang Xiao, but now it seems that she only saw the tip of the iceberg. Wang Xiao seemed to have layers of mysterious veils on her body, and she only uncovered one of them. This also makes her more aware of the gap between herself and Wang Xiao. The two are not at the same level at all. Thinking of this, Li Yan was silent. "It seems that the headmaster kept his hand when startling the rain sect." The Third Elder couldn''t help saying that looking at Wang Xiao''s performance now, when he was in Jingyu sect, Wang xiaonuo wanted to kill elder Jiang, which was also an easy thing. But Wang Xiao doesn''t. maybe Wang Xiao doesn''t need allies, but yuximen does. Wang Xiao doesn''t need to create another enemy for yuximen out of thin air. So Wang Xiao still left a line. At this time, the three elders also knew later, and they couldn''t help admiring Wang Xiao''s long-term vision, which was really for the sake of yuximen. Nuo didn''t have the factor of yuximen. Wang Xiao didn''t have to be restrained at that time. With the strength of Wang Xiao, he was afraid that Jing Yuzong had no choice. "Well, are you ready to die?" He hasn''t competed with the immortal yet. It''s a good chance for him to warm up, so he''s not in a hurry. As early as the lower three continents, he had killed many immortal worshippers. Although these immortal worshippers were not enemy to the immortal worshippers in the middle three continents, they were also immortal worshippers after all. Moreover, the strength of Wang Xiao''s two chaotic bodies has long been immeasurable. Just before that, Wang Xiao spent an hour integrating into the middle world. At this time, his hand was very smooth, not as bad as that of jingyuzong before. As for the earth immortal, he is no longer his enemy of unity. Ordinary earth immortal can be killed with only one sword. "Although I''m not your opponent, I still want to fight... Even if I turn into a corpse." The third elder of Hongdou sect said, as if he had made up his mind. "OK, let''s do it!" Wang Xiao looked at the three elders of Hongdou sect and said with a slight sense of appreciation. Chapter 2138 "Kill!" The whole body of the three elders of hongzozong suddenly coagulated the supreme divine power, and the incomparable power of terror swept away in an instant. Countless people in the scene changed their faces and felt the threat, just like a God coming. Outside the mountain gate, before the three elders of Hongdou sect, there was only Wang Xiao. Facing the towering power, it was like facing "children''s play". The sword embryo in his hand was split horizontally and cut out a sword Qi. The sword Qi flew upright, and in an instant, the divine power all over the sky was extinguished, and the three elders of Hongdou sect who used the method were also stubbornly cut in two, and the divine form was extinguished. "This is the strong man in the later stage of the earth fairy!" People''s surprised and frightened expressions all appeared. In the eyes of many people, the earth fairy worshippers are high in the world, especially the three elders of the Hongdou sect. In the later stage of the earth fairy, they all belong to the top power in the whole west bank mountain, but they didn''t expect that one day they would be beheaded like grass mustard. Outside the gate of yuximen mountain, Wang Xiao received the embryo of the sword and stood there. It seemed that killing three earth immortals was something, not what he did. The people at the scene, looking at Wang Xiao, were a little more awed. Such a harmless young man and animal would be a terrible figure. With one''s own strength, kill the three earth immortals of Hongdou sect. Such combat power is definitely the top existence in the peak of West Bank mountain. Although they are not heaven immortals, they may not be much worse in their eyes. "It''s your turn!" At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Du Yunshen, the three heroes of Hongdou, and LAN Yefeng, the sixth Prince of tianmeng fairy kingdom, and said with a faint smile. Looking at Wang Xiao''s smile, they felt more terrible than seeing the devil''s smile. Even LAN Yefeng regretted why he came to the West Bank mountain. Duyunshen is even more regretful. Why should he go through this muddy water in order to please the six princes. "You can''t kill me. I''m the sixth Prince of tianmeng fairy country. If you dare to kill me, tianmeng fairy country will not let you go!" At this time, LAN Yefeng was not calm, so he threw out his shield - tianmeng fairy country. "I''m a gold medal disciple of Hongdou sect and one of the candidates for the leader. If you dare to kill me, Hongdou sect will tear you to pieces!" Du Yunshen said that at this time, he was deeply afraid of Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao looked at him, he only felt as if death had come. In a hurry, he also thought of his sect. Hongdou sect is second only to Jingyu sect in the West Bank mountain, but it is not comparable to a small Yuxi gate. Moving out his sect gate at this time may make Wang Xiao afraid and dare not let him go. But what they don''t know is that Wang Xiao doesn''t know how many times he has heard such threatening words, so that when they threaten Wang Xiao, they can''t make Wang Xiao produce a trace of emotional fluctuation. But after hearing their words, the three elders of Yuxi gate and Li Yan were quite afraid of tianmeng fairy kingdom and Hongdou sect behind them. Du Yunshen and that Lan Yefeng are not ordinary people. Their identities are very different. In particular, LAN Yefeng is the sixth Prince of tianmeng fairy kingdom. If Nuo is killed, things will become very difficult. At that time, the strong and virtuous will visit the West Bank mountain in person. I''m afraid it''s not just yuximen, but the whole west bank mountain will be razed to the ground. As for Du Yunshen, known as the "three heroes of Hongdou", he is actually one of the three successors of Hongdou sect. Each of these three people devoted a lot of effort. Nuo killed them. I''m afraid Hongdou sect would go crazy. Although Jingyu sect is stronger than Jingyu sect, it is not a rolling force, but just a little stronger. In fact, if Hongdou sect is desperate, Jingyu sect and Hongdou sect will only lose both. Therefore, it will be very difficult for these two people to deal with. At least it makes the people of Yuxi gate feel very oppressed. They can''t afford to offend the forces behind each other. Therefore, even if it is to this extent, if it is them, they should let these two people go obediently. But Liang Zi has been married. No one can guarantee that Lan Yefeng and Du Yunshen will be spared. So they looked at Wang Xiao, but they didn''t know how Wang Xiao would deal with it. "I''ve heard so much about this threat, can''t you change it?" Wang Xiao looked at them and said faintly. "There''s not much time left for you two!" Wang Xiao looked at them and continued, no matter LAN Yefeng or Du Yunshen, they are like mole ants in Wang Xiao''s eyes, so killing them doesn''t even need a sword, just a finger. "I advise you not to go your own way. You can''t afford the strength behind us. This time it''s our fault. As long as you let us go, we promise we won''t be in trouble with yuximen." At this time, LAN Yefeng changed his look and lost the momentum he had just threatened. It seems that he has lost a bit of confidence. He knows what Yuxi gate and others are worried about, so he directly guarantees that he will never offend Yuxi gate again. But they didn''t notice the Yin concentration in LAN Yefeng''s eyes. In fact, he planned to take the strong immortal of tianmeng fairy country and level the Yuxi gate after he returned to tianmeng fairy country. "How can people like you change?" Hearing the speech, Wang smiled faintly. "People like you can''t change anything. All you can change is death!" Wang Xiao continued. In an instant, two beams of light flew out of Wang Xiao''s fingertips and suddenly went straight to LAN Ye Feng and Du Yun. Both of them were frightened and wanted to avoid, but it was too late. I can only watch those two beams of light shoot out. "Bold!" Just between the electric light and flint, a huge blood cloud suddenly appeared on the sky, and the sound of the old man''s explosion came from the blood cloud. Then the blood cloud condensed a palm print, smashed the two light columns, and then smiled at Wang. In an instant, where Wang Xiaozhi was, the Mountain Gate fell, and the vegetation turned into powder. In addition to Wang Xiaozhi, countless people were lifted out by a terrible threat, and then suppressed and could not move on the ground. Even Wang Xiao frowned and opened the vigorous Qi defense. Only then did he reluctantly resist the pressure, but the palm print followed, which was as terrible as the collapse of heaven and earth. "Heaven is strong!" "It''s the leader of Hongdou sect!" Li Yan said with a look on her face that she had only felt such terrible pressure on her own patriarch. There are few people in the whole west bank mountain who can compare with their own patriarchs, and the patriarch of Hongdou sect is one of them. She hasn''t seen the master of Hongdou sect make a move, but at this time, except for the master of Hongdou sect, she really can''t think of who will make a move at this time. At the moment of crisis, a gold hoop came out of nowhere and flew to that palm print. Chapter 2139 àØ¡« The gold hoop collided with the palm print and suddenly burst into a loud noise. In the middle of the sky, it was as spectacular as a red sun burst. And the Golden hoop still kept its potential energy and flew to the blood cloud. Suddenly, the blood cloud was broken into a corner, and an old man appeared. "I didn''t expect you to be one step ahead of me and reach the peak." The grey old man on the blood cloud said coldly. "Chen Ergou, aren''t you fast?" A blue robed old man appeared out of thin air on the side of the people in Yuxi gate. The gold hoop flying to the blood cloud flew back at this time and fell into the old man''s sleeve. "Lord!" Li Yan turned her head and saw that she was surprised and happy. I saw that eight elders of the supreme leader of Tan Liang and the surprised rain sect came. LAN Yefeng and Du Yunshen, who were also pardoned, hurriedly flew to the old man in gray robe for fear that Wang Xiao would make them hate on the spot. At this time, their fear of Wang Xiao reached the extreme. Just when Wang Xiao shot, they only felt like mole ants. Nuo is not the leader of Hongdou sect. Chen Cen arrives in time. I''m afraid they have become a corpse. "Do you want to mind your own business?" At this time, Chen Chen looked at the Supreme Master of Mao Liang and said. "What is meddling? Yuxi gate has been friendly with Jingyu sect for generations. The business of Yuxi gate is the business of our Jingyu sect." Tan Liang said faintly. Speaking of it, the supreme leader of Tan Liang had a grudge with the Lord Hongdou from urination. It is said that when the two had not practiced as children, the Supreme Master of Tan Liang often bullied Chen Cen. Not only that, he also gave Chen Cen the nickname "Er Gouzi", which came from the name of Chen Er Gou. Chen Cen has always held a grudge, and the hatred has been till now. "What a Yuxi gate. It''s about your surprised rain sect. Don''t stink." "I advise you to mind your own business!" "The boy killed the elder of our Jingyu sect. You''d better not stop him if he wants to go back to the sect door to ask for guilt this afternoon." Chen Chen looked at Chen Liang''s Supreme Master and sneered. Suddenly, he pointed to Wang Xiao and said. "Leader Wang is our ally of Jingyu sect. If you want to attack him, you can have a try." When he heard the speech, the Supreme Master was also impolite. His face was cold and Jun looked at Chen Chen. The pressure was released, and a breath belonging to the peak of heaven broke out. "Are you sure you want to go your own way?" Chen Chen''s face was cold. After taking a look at Wang Xiao, he looked at the Supreme Master of Tan Liang and said. It''s good that he can protect LAN Yefeng and Du Yunshen in the hands of the Supreme Master of Tan Liang. On this basis, Nuo Shi still wanted to capture Wang Xiao in the hands of Chen Liang, but it was impossible. Nuo is the supreme leader of Chen Liang who insists on fighting, and he will not be the opponent of Chen Liang. However, without hundreds of moves, he can''t win him. Therefore, if two people do it, it''s just a waste of time. It''s better to take a step back at this time. Both of them understand this truth, but Chen Chen is unwilling. The boy was so young that he made such accomplishments and killed his three elders. If he grows up, he can still get it. Is Nuo aware that the soul cards of the three elders are broken, and then he sees the cause and effect of the three elders in Wang Xiao''s body, otherwise he can''t believe that Wang Xiao can kill him to the three immortals. "Good!" "Very good!" "Then you must remember this account!" "Wait until the day I urge you to pay, it will be the time when you jingyuzong will repay ten times." Finally, Chen Chen gave in and chose to leave with LAN Yefeng and Du Yunshen. The blood cloud rolled away the two. When I leave, I don''t forget to say cruel words. I want to remember this comparison account and double the repayment of jingyuzong in the future. In this regard, there was no wave in the supreme face of Tan Liang. He had not listened to many such cruel words and had long been immune. Then the clouds dissipated, and the sky above the sky was as clear as a wash, without the power of immortals. Wang smiled and thought. After all, he didn''t say anything. "Good bye, Taoist friend." At this time, Li Yan saluted. The supreme leader of Tan Liang came to Wang Xiao and said with a smile. Wang Xiao looked at the supreme figure of Tan Liang. The essence of the supreme figure of Tan Liang was the same as what Wang Xiao had seen before, but his cultivation was much stronger. "Don''t blame Taoist friends. Those two people have special identities. I''m afraid it''s a little tricky to kill them." Then he said again. Although he resisted Chen Chen''s blow, he LAN Yefeng and Du Yunshen were also spared. "Now that you''ve done it, I have nothing to say." Wang Xiao said faintly. Both the supreme leader of Tan Liang and the three elders of yuximen are very afraid of the forces behind LAN Yefeng and Du Yunshen. But Wang Xiao was reckless, but at this time, when the supreme leader appeared, he didn''t want to say anything more. Wang Xiao looked at the Supreme Master of Mao Liang, who was the peak cultivation of immortals, and his strength was quite terrible. That Zhuliang supreme master just made a move. Although he did not show his most real strength, he also had a concept in Wang Xiao. He has been in contact with "half" - the separation of the immortal and the strong before. At that time, Wang Xiao was still very afraid of the strong immortal. Know that even if you scold God and bully, you will have no power to parry when facing the strong immortal. "The supreme leader of Tan Liang came all the way. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as breaking the siege." Then Wang Xiao saw that the Supreme Master of Tan Liang was also looking at himself and wanted to speak, but he didn''t speak. "What do you say?" "Ben Zun and others came to the rescue after receiving Yan''er''s distress message. They didn''t think that Chen Ergou also came. Just at this time, Ben Zun thought of something and didn''t know whether it was appropriate to say it." Upon hearing the speech, the supreme leader of Tan Liang shook his head and said. "But it doesn''t matter." Wang Xiao smelled it. "Ten days later, there will be a banquet in Zhangling county. I''m very distressed." Tan Liang said to the Supreme Master. "What party?" Wang Xiaoxiao looked at the Supreme Master of Tan Liang and asked. "It was the invitation of King Yue of tianmeng fairy kingdom to meet with the first-class forces in Zhangling county. There are several forces in our West Bank mountain, including our Jingyu sect." Tan Liang said to the Supreme Master. "Since it is to invite the first-class forces in the West Bank mountain, it should have nothing to do with us. After all, yuximen is not a first-class force in the West Bank mountain." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "Don''t worry, Taoist friend. Listen to me." Tan Liang said with a wry smile. "I''m afraid the king of Yue is anti bone. I''m afraid the purpose of this banquet is not simple, and it''s hard for me to refuse, so I hope Daoyou can participate on behalf of Jingyu Zong." Tan Liang said to the Supreme Master. "In that case, you can also ask other elders of Jingyu sect to go. Why do you want me to go?" Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and said. I''m not interested in this kind of party at all. "Just because Jingyu sect is too sensitive, I promise to send any elder of Jingyu sect. I''m afraid it will lead to suspicion." Tan Liang said to the Supreme Master. What he didn''t say was that Jingyu sect had rebelled against tianmeng fairyland and succeeded, resulting in the surrender of tianmeng fairyland. During that period, tianmeng fairyland existed in name only, and the whole Zhangling county was under the control of Jingyu sect. Chapter 2140 "Let me think about it." Wang said with a smile. As the leader of Yuxi gate, he could not refuse, so he had to agree. But Wang Xiao won''t be so decisive to agree to it, because if he is too decisive, he will be too hasty. "It doesn''t matter. Daoyou Nuo has considered it and can talk to Yan''er. The banquet invitation will be sent to Daoyou." Hearing the speech, the Supreme Master Liu Liang smiled, but he was not surprised that Wang Xiao would reply, so he said. "Jingyu sect is busy, so I won''t stay here for a long time. Taoist friends have three elders. Forgive me." At this time, Tu Liang looked at Wang Xiao and then looked at the Yuxi gate behind Wang Xiao. The three elders arched their hands and said. "It''s the supreme day-to-day care of everything. This time, you can spare time in your busy schedule to solve the siege of Yuxi gate. Yuxi gate will never be forgotten." The three elders of yuximen were also flattered when they heard the speech. They were just a Taoist monk, but they could be respected by the supreme immortal. It all comes from their laughter, of course. Therefore, at this time, the three are also extremely humble. No matter what airs they have at the door on weekdays, they dare not put on any airs at this time. Later, the supreme leader of Tan Liang and the people of Jingyu sect also floated away. "What kind of accomplishments are you?" Li Yan was more restrained when the supreme leader of Mao Liang was here, but Li Yan was no longer restrained after the supreme leader of Mao Liang left. She went to Wang Xiao and asked directly. She was not implicit at all. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Wang Xiao, as if she wanted to see through it. "The middle of the earth fairy." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said. "Can you easily kill two friars in the middle and later period of the earth fairy?" Li Yan looked at Wang Xiao incredulously and said. "But what I really want is the mid-term friar of the earth fairy. It''s just a little different from you. It''s more powerful." Wang Xiao said solemnly, with the blessing of scolding God and bullying body and immortal golden body, although it is only a friar in the middle of the earth fairy, the real combat power has long been unfathomable. At least he hasn''t used his best to fight with others since he won''t lose his gold body. "Oh." Said here, Li Yan just gently nodded and didn''t continue to ask. Because in Wang Xiao''s answer, she heard that Wang Xiao avoided the key point and just said it briefly. That''s Wang Xiao''s secret. She promised to continue to explore, which seemed a little too much. After all, who has no secrets? Since they are secrets, they don''t want people to know. The three elders of Jingyu sect were also greatly relieved when they left. After this war, Hongdou sect should not commit it again four days later. After all, the supreme leader of Jianliang had a word in advance. Anyone who wants to move Yuxi gate has to pass the pass of Jingyu sect. Not only that, his own patriarch is also strong enough, and his cultivation is unfathomable. Looking at the whole west bank mountain, there are no immortals, and none of them compete with it. On the whole west bank mountain, there are few forces with the supreme immortals. Inside the Yuxi gate, Wang Xiao is alone in the courtyard. Li Yan protects the Dharma. Wang Xiao is stationed in the array in the yard. Wang Xiao sits in the array and doesn''t know what he is doing. Wang Xiao''s fingers outlined the three Yang fires, and all the countless herbs in his sleeve fell into the three Yang fires. The liquid medicine was quenched, condensed, condensed, bound and formed in one go, just like the pills in the jade land. At this time, thunder clouds gather in the sky and thunder is ready to move. "Is he going to knock at the palace?" Looking at the thunder cloud above the yard, Li Yan was surprised and said in surprise. Looking at the thunder robbery, she recognized that it was refining a pill - tuogong pill. Although the product level of tuogong pill is not very high, it is also not allowed by heaven and earth. When refining, it is accompanied by thunder. Li Yan can''t refine elixirs, but she has also seen the alchemist of the sect refining this tuogong elixir and knows the principle of this tuogong elixir. Refining this expansion palace, but if promise is not strong enough, I''m afraid it will turn into ashes in an instant. After all, there is a thunder disaster. Li Yan doesn''t worry about this. The alchemists in the sect are not as strong as Wang Xiao. They can refine tuogong pill. In her opinion, Wang Xiao can definitely refine it. The so-called knocking at the palace is to open up the temple of mud pill God in the sea of knowledge. At that time, the friars will step into another level. Generally speaking, the temple of mud pill can be opened when the emperor of the Tao is united. For example, Li Yan opened the temple of mud pill, which has a palace and carries the true life. "He has stepped into the earth fairy. Can he open up the mud pill temple?" Li Yan couldn''t help saying. Wang Xiao''s refining of tuogong pill is not "knocking at the palace" for himself, but what else can it be. As we all know, Nuo is in the realm of harmony. He hasn''t opened up the mud pill temple. When it comes to the earth fairy, it''s difficult to open up the mud pill temple. At least Li Yan hasn''t seen or heard of any friar who didn''t open up the mud pill temple when he joined the Tao. When he reached the cultivation of earth immortals, he successfully opened up the mud pill temple. Prick~ At the moment of Dan Cheng, the thunder robbery also came down, and the terrible pressure immediately covered the whole yard. At this time, Li Yan couldn''t help feeling a little frightened. After all, the power of the thunder robbery felt terrible. She can clearly perceive that the power of thunder robbery is much stronger than the thunder robbery dropped by the alchemist in her sect when refining tuodan. Li Yan didn''t understand why. She just stared at the thunder robbery. The golden thunder arc fell. Nuo split on her. It is estimated that she will be seriously injured if she doesn''t die. Bang~ When Li Yan hesitated to take action, a purple thunder arc burst out in the array. As soon as the purple thunder came out, it was like the king of the thunder method. A surge of pressure was released, which made the golden thunder arc instantly exposed. The thunder clouds in the sky also felt the pressure of the purple thunder and dissipated in an instant. For a moment, the whole sky was as clear as a wash. "What!" Li Yan softened her eyes and thought she was wrong, but she found that she was not wrong. The condensed thunder cloud dissipated. Li Yan couldn''t help wondering what power it was. Even Lei Jieyun would be afraid of it. You know, thunder robbery has always been the most feared force of friars. Even the most powerful friars are extremely afraid of the power of lightning, especially the divine power from heaven. Although Li Yan doesn''t know what level of the golden thunder robbery is, she can feel that the golden thunder robbery has extremely terrible power. Nuo is that she can''t stop such a terrible thunder robbery. But in front of Wang Xiao, the thunder arc seemed to be nothing more than this. It was just a threat, and the thunder robbery exploded and the thunder robbery clouds dispersed In the array, Wang Xiao sensed that the thunder had dispersed, so he grabbed a handful of pills like beans and swallowed them into his stomach. The medicine suddenly soared, and Wang Xiao''s whole face turned red. If there is an alchemist in this array who sees the can of pills made by Wang Xiao in front of him, he will be surprised to lose his chin. The product level of the pill is not high. It''s just a elixir, but it''s a elixir with flawless texture. Chapter 2141 Wang Xiao grabbed a handful of tuogong Dan and swallowed it into his stomach. Although he couldn''t see anything on the surface, in fact, the drug power had been overturned in Wang Xiao''s body power. The pure medicinal power contained in the pill moves around Wang Xiao''s body, moistening and irrigating Wang Xiao''s body. The expansion of the medicine made Wang Xiao''s meridians bulge, and there was a feeling of bursting. In the sea of abdominal Qi, the yuan God, the Qi and blood contained, and the Reiki and mana contained are like facing a great enemy at this moment. The medicine power of tuogong Dan is destroying Wang Xiao''s sea of Qi, but Wang Xiao''s sea awareness is no better. The spirit is crushed by the medicine power, giving Wang Xiao a feeling of almost fainting. "Really knocking at the palace!" Li Yan stepped in the void and stood in the air in front of the yard. Looking down, she could clearly see Wang Xiao in the array in the yard. Looking at the state of Wang Xiao, she was inevitably surprised. Li Yan is no stranger to this kind of transformation. It is the preparatory work for knocking at the Palace - destroying the sea of Qi and the sea of knowledge one by one. Knocking at the palace is similar to reborn for monks. Nuo opened up the mud pill temple, and the whole person is a leap of germplasm. The medicine spread all over the body, and the pain could not be described in words. At this time, Wang Xiaochang roared all over. In the sea of knowledge, the book of God and devil refining body and sparse Book burst into an unprecedented light. The immortal golden body origin contained in Wang Xiao''s meridians and the chishenba body contained in Wang Xiao''s divine soul also burst into light at this time. It seems that it can''t bear to be extinguished. The whole process is like destroying Wang Xiao and everything about Wang Xiao. Click~ Finally, Wang Xiao''s sea of Qi collapsed, and Qi, blood, Reiki and mana could not stop gushing out. At this time, tuogong Dan protected Wang Xiao''s Yuanshen again, so that Wang Xiao''s Yuanshen would not be damaged. At the same time, Wang Xiao''s cultivation is also falling a little, including the initial stage of earth fairy, the peak of Hedao and the later stage of Hedao Cross the peak At the beginning of the transformation At the beginning of Yuanying For half an hour, Wang Xiao''s Taoism was exhausted and reduced to a mortal. Li Yan, the Dharma protector outside the yard, was stunned at this scene. The first step of knocking at the palace is to destroy the sea of Qi. All the Reiki mana contained in the sea of Qi will leak out and return to heaven and earth. Generally speaking, the more solid the cultivation and foundation are, the longer the process will take. For example, in the Jingyu sect, the younger generation reached the harmony and kowtowed to the palace. Li Yan was one of them. Among the many disciples who knocked at the palace, the process of Reiki and mana leaking back to the space between heaven and earth was less than ten seconds. Li Yan is known as the young monk with the best talent among the younger generation of Jingyu sect. The whole process of the first step of knocking at the palace only lasted about 30 seconds. But Wang Xiao''s process lasted for half an hour. We can see how solid Wang Xiao''s cultivation is. But she can''t understand how a person who is younger than herself and has higher accomplishments can achieve such solid accomplishments. As the saying goes, quality and speed can''t have both. Cultivation stresses step-by-step. Promise is only the most for speed. Although the cultivation is raised, the foundation is not solid, but it is easy to break the foundation. Li Yan saw that Wang Xiao was so young that she had the cultivation of earth immortals in the middle stage. She thought that Wang Xiao was the fastest cultivation and did not pay attention to the consolidation of the foundation. Now it seems that she is mistaken, and the degree of consolidation of Wang Xiao''s foundation is also surprising. Reiki mana returns to heaven and earth. At this moment, Wang Xiao is a mortal. Looking at the three continents in the middle world, even the weakest friars can easily kill Wang Xiao. This moment is undoubtedly the weakest time for Wang Xiao. "Broken!" When the first step was completed, Wang Xiao was not a monk. He grabbed a handful of buckled palace pill and swallowed it again. The medicine rose and rushed towards Wang Xiao''s sea of knowledge. Compared with the sea of Qi, the sea of knowledge is relatively fragile, and the medicine is rising. It is only an impact, and the sea of knowledge is fragmented in an instant. The spirit became lax. It was promised that Wang Xiao would not find a "container" for his spirit. Soon, Wang Xiao''s spirit would disappear, and Wang Xiao would become a living dead man. But even so, Wang Xiao is still in no hurry at the moment, and he is fully confident of knocking at the palace. Even if no one had taught him the method of knocking at the palace, he was still confident. All this comes from the book of refining body by gods and demons. Although the book of refining body by gods and demons is a method of refining body, it records not only the art of refining body, but also more content. What Wang Xiao explored before was just the tip of the iceberg. Now his cultivation is up. If you look at the book of refining body by gods and Demons, you can see the content outside the art of refining body. The method of knocking on the palace is among them, and this method of knocking on the palace is not a simple method of knocking on the palace. The method of knocking at the palace is called "pushing the twelve palaces". The above record of the mud pill temple is that the mud pill temple can open nine palaces, one palace of the Tao, three palaces of the earth immortals, five palaces of the heaven immortals, seven palaces of the golden immortals and nine palaces of the golden immortals of the great Luo. After the nine palaces are full, you can step into the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. "Pushing the twelve palaces" is not an ordinary method of knocking at the palace. It records the method of developing the twelve palaces. The nine palaces are extremely important. There is nothing else above the nine palaces, but the painting of pushing the twelve palaces is detached from heaven and earth and can open the twelve mud pills divine palace. With the opening of the twelve palaces, we can naturally stand aloof from heaven and earth and reach the supreme state. As for the supreme realm, it is not recorded in the picture of pushing the twelve palaces. But even so, Wang Xiao is still interested in pushing the twelve palaces. After all, the nine palaces are extremely important, and the twelve palaces have three more palaces. Although there are only three more palaces, what happens is not a change in numbers, but a qualitative change. "Congealing!" Breaking the sea, Wang Xiao officially began to knock on the palace. According to the method of pushing the twelve palaces, Wang Xiao began to pinch the magic formula. In the collapsed sea of knowledge, a space is slowly developing, which belongs to the spiritual space. Among the monks, it is called "mud pill divine Palace". Opening up the temple of mud pill is like building a house for your spiritual world, which also reflects the reality. The key to how big a "house" can be built depends on how strong the foundation is, and the more houses and floors can be built. "Open!" Wang Xiao began to forget himself to "lay the foundation", including the picture of pushing the twelve palaces. Wang Xiao knew how to lay the foundation of the twelve palaces, so he laid the foundation again and again. "One, two, three, four... Eleven, twelve, how is that possible." While protecting the Dharma, Li Yan watched Wang Xiao build the foundation for the mud pill god palace. When she saw that Wang Xiao had built twelve "Foundations" for the mud pill god palace, her face showed an incredible expression. The nine palaces are the most extreme, which is the axiom of the way of heaven. Even the unparalleled genius can only open the nine palaces. How could anyone open up twelve palaces. Before opening up the palace of the mud pill temple, we must build a foundation. How many foundations we can build depends entirely on our personal talent. However, no matter how talented an individual is, she can only achieve the foundation of building the nine palaces. If Wang Xiao succeeded in building the foundation of the twelve palaces, she saw it for the first time and couldn''t understand it. Chapter 2142 As time goes by, where Wang Xiaozhi is, the outline of the palace of the twelve Taoist temple of mud pill has been laid, and the foundation of the palace has been built. It is inevitable that the twelve Taoist temple of mud pill temple will be built in the future. Li Yan really can''t imagine what it will be like when all the twelve palaces of Wang Xiao''s mud pill temple are lit up in the future. I''m afraid any Tianzong wizards and peerless strong people will become worthless. She finally understood the foresight of her patriarch. Wang Xiao was indeed extraordinary. Just by taking this opportunity, Wang Xiao could be described as "unparalleled in the world". At this moment, Wang Xiao''s knowledge of the sea and the sea of Qi no longer exist. There are only mud pill shrines. At this time, he began to develop his first palace. According to the painting of pushing the twelve palaces, Wang Xiao constructed the context of the twelve palaces. Starting from the first palace, the golden light slowly rose in the outline of the palace, and built it a little bit. The magnificent palace in the mud pill Temple gradually came into being. With the golden light converging to the top, the first palace is completed and the palace is completed. Wang Xiaocai is really stepping into the ranks of immortals and sublimating into a real immortals. At this time, the aura surged back, like rivers flowing into the first palace of Wang Xiao''s mud pill temple. Soon, the aura within the radius of Wanli was put away by Wang Xiao. Within ten thousand miles, many powerful monks were surprised and looked in that direction. "Yuxi gate?!" Hesitated for a while, although some restless, but finally did not start. After all, recently, the new leader of Yuxi gate is famous. Three earth immortals died in the hands of the new leader of Yuxi gate. They don''t want to touch the cause and effect of Yuxi gate, so as not to get into trouble. In the first palace, most monks will use it to carry their own life. At this time, Wang Xiao built the yuan God, the spirit and the life grid into one. Guided by the purple thunder, he refined his life and guarded it in the first palace. Then Wang Xiao didn''t stop and began to develop the second palace. With the experience of developing the first palace, the second palace was not difficult for Wang Xiao. After a short time, he soon opened up the second palace. This time, there was no need to fill it with aura. Wang Xiao also had plans. The origin of chishenba body and immortal golden body was condensed by Wang Xiao and filled in his palm. Then Wang Xiao pushed it into the second palace, which carried the physique. "It''s strange that other people''s palaces are like heaven, but he is like eating and drinking water." Li Yan paid close attention to the whole process and seemed to forget that she was a Dharma protector. Looking at Wang Xiao who gathered the second palace in a very short time, she couldn''t help smiling bitterly and remembered that it took her three days to gather the palace. Wang Xiao''s one or two palaces are less than a quarter of an hour. In this comparison, Wang Xiao can be compared with speed. She felt that the first king of the temple of mire could not be missed. After all, she is the one who witnessed history. "There are two palaces. It''s also good to open up two palaces among the earth immortals. He has laid the foundation of the twelve palaces. When he becomes an ancient sage in the future, he will certainly be able to open up all the twelve palaces." Li Yan looked at Wang Xiao and said to herself. She felt very lucky to witness the birth of the twelve palaces. Li Yan is not sure that the twelve palaces are unique, but in her cognition, she has never seen the twelve palaces. The twelve palace, an unprecedented mud pill temple, seemed to fit with Wang Xiao naturally. Wang Xiao did not waste much effort and easily achieved the feat of establishing the twelve palace. In fact, Wang Xiao in the array also has this idea. When he deduces the "push the twelve palaces", he feels very comfortable, as if the "push the twelve palaces" was specially tailored for him. But at this time, he couldn''t allow him to think much. The expansion of the palace needed to strike while the iron was hot. At this time, he opened up two palaces, but he thought he still had spare power, so he planned to work hard and continue to expand the palaces. "How dare you open up?" Li Yan was surprised to see Wang Xiao start. The realm of earth immortals has laid the foundation for the twelve palaces of the mud pill temple and opened up two palaces. In Li Yan''s view, it is a great achievement. When Li Yan thought that Wang Xiao should stop, Wang Xiao opened the palace again. It has laid the "bottom construction" of the twelve palaces. Nuo is to expand the three palaces. Who can be the opponent of Wang Xiao in the world and among the earth immortals. I''m afraid it''s even the supreme immortal. Wang Xiao can fight. "Open!" Like the palace of the second mud pill temple, Wang Xiao is still easy in the third mud pill temple. After the glittering golden light, the palace was opened. Wang Xiao threw Qingxuan sword Qi and three Yang fires, the source of the magic power, into it, while the back palace was closed and gathered into a "divine Palace". All kinds of magical powers come out of the holy palace. As long as the holy palace is hanging high, Qingxuan''s sword Qi and three Yang fires can be attracted by Wang Xiao, and the power has also risen to the level of law. "The palace is perfect..." Li Yan was stunned. Looking at Wang Xiao, she was even jealous. The earth immortal worshiper knocks on the three palaces, namely the palace of life, the palace of body and the palace of God. He is known as the first Tianjiao of Jingyu sect. In the early stage of the combination of Taoism, he knocked on the palace of life. Naturally, he is sure that the palace is perfect when the earth fairy is alive. But even so, it is just so in front of Wang Xiao. It''s true that people are more angry than others. Li Yan is being beaten at the moment and knows that her pride is not worth mentioning in front of Wang Xiao. At the moment, she couldn''t help thinking of the words of the patriarch when she first saw Wang Xiao - there are days outside the sky and people outside the people "I feel there is still room!" The development of three palaces has been completed, but Wang Xiao still has some defects and feels that he still has room to continue to develop palaces. Since it is the twelve palaces instead of the nine palaces, the three palaces of the natural immortal are not the limit, and there is room for improvement. "Open!" Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate at the moment. "Pushing the twelve palaces" immediately operated, and the fourth palace began to emit golden light and slowly condense, but this time it was a little slow. The three palaces are already perfect and extremely numbered. Wang Xiao wants to open the fourth way. Naturally, it is not accepted by heaven. Although the heaven and earth have not changed color, the palace of life roars and wants to collapse. Seeing this admiration, Li Yan couldn''t help but change her face and even couldn''t help shouting. The number of three palaces is already extreme. How can the earth immortal master open the fourth palace? Wang Xiao opens the fourth Palace at this time. Naturally, it is very dangerous. If the life palace collapses accidentally, the whole mud pill temple will collapse. In this way, Wang Xiao either died or became a useless man. "Madman!" "It''s crazy!" Li Yan really doesn''t understand why Wang Xiao has reached the extreme number, which is comparable to the strongest earth immortal. If he fails, he will die. It''s not worth the loss. Chapter 2143 Buzzing ~ The roar of the palace of life is in danger of collapse at any time. At the same time, Wang Xiao feels that his whole body will be torn by a powerful force. This force seems to be generated out of thin air. The purpose is to prevent Wang Xiao from developing the fourth palace. On the sky, however, there was surprisingly no change. It seemed that the four palaces were opened and acquiesced by heaven. "There should be nothing wrong with pushing the twelve palaces. Why is there such an unusual response..." The first three palaces came naturally, so that Wang Xiao, who was suddenly hindered, didn''t adapt for a moment, and he couldn''t figure out where the problem was, and he couldn''t understand where the inexplicable power came from. "What is the number of poles?" At this time, a voice suddenly appeared in Wang Xiao''s mind, and then stopped abruptly. Hearing this sound, Wang Xiao suddenly felt refreshed. The palace of life was wide open, and his divine consciousness was released. However, he exhausted his divine consciousness and didn''t find anyone around. Then Wang Xiao subconsciously began to think about this sentence - "what is extreme number?" The number of poles represents the limit. But who set the limit? The supreme number of earth immortals is the three palaces, which is axiom. In other words, it is heaven. Natural reason is the existence above everything. It is the scale of the ancient land. In other words, it is the scale of this heaven and earth. All monks can''t escape the bondage of this heaven and earth. Since extreme number is the principle of heaven, nature is the bondage of this heaven and earth. Therefore, what hinders Wang Xiao now is this heaven and earth, that is, the way of heaven. Wang Xiao suddenly opened up, but he also made a mistake. From the small and medium-sized monks who built foundations to the great sages and ancient sages in the wasteland, they can''t escape the control of the heavenly way. All the power among the monks comes from the heavenly way. Since it is taken from the way of heaven, how can it be stronger than the way of heaven, so as to break through the shackles of the way of heaven. Wang Xiao''s thoughts floated, thinking that all his methods and powers seemed unable to shake the way of heaven. But at this time, I suddenly thought of something, and my eyes suddenly became bright, and I felt suddenly bright. When he crossed the sea of emptiness and reached the three continents in the middle boundary, he once saw a force that can return all other forces to their origin, that is, zero. In the black hole, Wang Xiao once understood this ability, but he hasn''t used it all the time. Now it seems that he can try it. Wang Xiao began to condense such a force. A black substance appeared in his big palm. In fact, it was not black substance, just because it was opaque, so it looked like nothing. In fact, it was "zero". "Return to zero!" Wang Xiaokou said that the black matter in the palm was introduced into the outline of the fourth palace. When one or two points of power return to infinity, it is not only one or two points of power, but also all three points of power return to infinity. The more so, the more powerful the extreme force is, the stronger the resistance is. It even doesn''t hesitate to destroy Wang Xiao to the palace of life to stop Wang Xiao from developing the fourth palace. But how can Wang Xiao make him happy? At this time, the stable hit in the palace burst out a purple thunder to protect the palace from the invasion of extreme forces. With the protection of purple thunder, the power of extremely few can''t destroy the palace of life at one time, and can only consume the power of purple thunder a little. At the same time, the fourth palace is already under construction, a little perfect. Li Yan couldn''t help but hold her breath. She felt that Wang Xiao didn''t really break through her limit, but that he was right. Although there was no thunder from the sky, when Wang Xiao gathered the fourth life palace, she obviously felt a powerful force burst out at that moment. This force did not come from Wang Xiao, but in Wang Xiao''s body, and she felt familiar and strange in her hesitation. With her understanding, it is not difficult to perceive it carefully. What is contained in it is the power of extreme number, which is the principle of heaven, in other words, the way of heaven. "Open!" Zilei protects his life and can barely resist the extreme force. On the other side, Wang Xiao uses the force of returning to zero to dissolve the extreme force and open up the fourth Palace at the same time. When covering the top, Wang Xiao shouted and turned all his mana into zero force to suppress the extreme force. Suddenly there was a few breath time, and the extreme force was completely crushed by the force returning to zero. That is, at this time, Wang Xiao pushed the boat along the water and completed the development of the fourth Palace at one go. Suddenly, the aura turned, and the mana was used into the palace and gathered into a spirit palace. The spirit palace is vast, which is larger than the capacity of the air sea. I don''t know how much. Wang Xiao''s Reiki mana is concentrated in it, accounting for only the size of one grain of dust in heaven and earth, which can be seen. So far, the four palaces of life palace, body palace, divine palace and spirit palace have been opened up. Wang Xiao seems to have entered a new field. One breath and one breath are closely related to this ancient land. Everything is in his own perception. This is the immortal, not... It should be the immortal who has broken through the extreme number. Breaking the extreme number means there is no limit. So far, Wang Xiao is a variable beyond "not in the five elements outside the three realms", or "77 perfection". After regaining his momentum and going to the array, Wang Xiao walked out of the yard as usual. At first glance, it looks ordinary, but so. But in Li Yan''s eyes, all this is an illusion. Wang Xiao seems to be the invincible master in the world. "Congratulations, you have established the twelve palaces of the mud pill temple!" At this time, Li Yan came to Wang Xiao and said softly. Since ancient times, the nine palaces have been the extreme number. The number of palaces opened by the earth immortals depends on how many palaces the earth immortals open. Most people are under the seven palaces. There is no one who can open seven palaces. There are only about 20 people in the eight palaces and less than 10 people in the nine palaces. "The twelfth palace looks like a style. In fact, it will be more difficult to explore in the future than to ascend to heaven." Wang Xiao said faintly. "But in any case, the twelve palaces have been established, and none of them exist." Li Yan said. It''s hard for her to imagine how much stormy waves will be set off once the story of Wang Xiao''s establishment of the twelve palaces is spread. I don''t know how many humanitarians will collapse. But what Li Yan knows is that every man is innocent and bears his guilt. Once the matter comes out, it will cause great trouble. Nuo attracted the strongest, even himself. The patriarch can''t keep Wang Xiao. Of course, she also understood that Wang Xiao would choose to let her protect the law, which naturally gave her this trust. With this trust, she will not tell the story of the twelve palaces. "It''s not necessarily that we haven''t measured the world. How can we know the size of the world? Maybe someone''s mud pill temple has long broken through the twelve palaces on one side of the world." Wang Xiao didn''t have much excitement and said faintly. "You can tell the Supreme Master of Tan Liang that I promised to go to the banquet of the king of Yue and ask him to send the invitation." Wang Xiao raised a lazy waist, looked at Li Yan and said. "Uh huh." Li Yan nodded softly. Chapter 2144 As a place of cultivation on the West Bank of the sea of nothingness, Zhangling county has a large number of friars and a large number of powerful ones. Some monastic and immortal sects emerge in endlessly. Among them, tianmeng fairy kingdom was there to suppress the whole Zhangling County, making countless forces of truth and Immortality in Zhangling County obedient. Wang Xiao came from the West Bank mountain without being too ostentatious. After a day''s journey with Li Yan, he walked out of the West Bank mountain to a broader area of Zhangling county. When you get out of the West Bank mountain, you can hardly see any high mountains. Looking around, you can basically see plains, but occasionally you can see some hills with lush trees. Wang Xiao is not in a hurry. There are three days to go before the banquet. If they fly in the sky, they can get to King Yue''s house in half a day, but they will miss the scenery along the way. Wang Xiao was rarely so comfortable and did not worry. He took care of a comfortable carriage and was in the carriage with Li Yan. At the same time, he ordered Li Yan to pinch her legs and beat her shoulders. "I''m a swordsman, not a maid." For this "rude" request, Li Yan naturally will not agree. Even though she was convinced by Wang Xiao''s talent and admitted that she was not as good as Wang Xiao, she was the proud daughter of Jingyu sect. She still had a sense of pride in her heart. How could she be willing to serve others. "The sword attendant is also a maid. If you don''t want to, you''d better go back to Jingyu sect. I''ll just go to the dinner alone." Wang smiled and waved his hand. "You...!" Li Yan was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a moment. Before coming, the patriarch asked her to obey Wang Xiao''s arrangement and follow Wang Xiao to the banquet, which seemed to be a gesture of selling to Wang Xiao, which made her angry. Although Wang Xiao didn''t directly move out his patriarch here, his words were still very clear. In desperation, she had to do it angrily according to Wang Xiao''s requirements, sat next to Wang Xiao, held her slender jade hands into fists, and fell on Wang Xiao rhythmically. But Li Yan was so angry that her fist fell on Wang Xiao. Naturally, it didn''t matter. "Oh, girl, be gentle. You want to beat me to death." The fist didn''t fall on Wang Xiao''s shoulder. Wang Xiao also showed his teeth. He seemed to feel the pain and shouted quickly. "A little lower, right!" At the same time, Wang Xiao also enjoyed it with a model. The carriage passed through a maple forest, and many monks blew through it in mid air. At this time, there was a breeze blowing, which could not help blowing the curtain of the carriage. The wind blew up, and the horse pulling the carriage was swept by the wind and couldn''t help blinking. Then everything seemed to change, nothing seemed to change, but there was another knife on the waist of the carriage. The carriage sped all the way, and I didn''t know where to go. There were some bumps on the road, but it was like another world in the carriage. It was very stable and could not feel a trace of bumps. "Where are you taking us?" Before long, the voice of Wang Xiao came from the carriage. "Don''t you want to go to King Yue''s house? Little, this is the way to King Yue''s house." Outside the carriage, the coachman said with a smile while driving. "This road doesn''t look like the way to King Yue''s house, and you don''t look like the original you?" Said the king of the carriage at this time. "Hehe, I understand what you mean." The coachman said, but with his back to Wang Xiao and across the curtain, Wang Xiao couldn''t see the coachman''s changed expression. He didn''t know that the coachman had changed his expression at this time. At this time, Li Yan also seemed to find something wrong. She stretched out her hand to pull the curtain of the car. When her hand touched the curtain, it was bounced away by a powerful force. Then Li Yan realized that she and Wang Xiao were imprisoned in the car. "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Li Yan''s face was dignified and scolded outside the curtain. "I''m your coachman. We''re going to King Yue''s house." Outside the curtain, the coachman said calmly. "Just travel then." Wang Xiao was really not in a hurry. Looking out of the curtain, he said faintly. The coachman outside the curtain smelled the speech, his face showed a dark smile, and drove the carriage to the interior of a primeval forest. In the carriage, Li Yan looked nervous. She took out a jade card from the bag around her waist and crushed it. The jade plaque was broken, and a golden light flashed immediately, but the golden light was blocked in the carriage and dissipated immediately. "What!" Li Yan''s face changed greatly. The bag was given to her by the Supreme Master of Tan Liang. She told her that Nuo could crush it in case of unsolvable changes along the way, and had its own solution. But at this time, crushing the jade card has no effect at all, which can''t help but frighten Li Yan. "The man outside is a master. Don''t waste your energy." Wang Xiao said faintly. "What about that?" Li Yan couldn''t help smiling at Wang when she heard the speech. "Don''t worry. See what he wants?" Wang Xiao said carelessly. Then he put his hands behind his head and lay down with his legs crossed. It was very comfortable. But Li Yan didn''t have his state of mind. For some reason, she couldn''t see through the people outside the car. She had a hunch that the coachman outside the curtain was not a simple man. "Whoa!" The carriage galloped through the primeval forest. Suddenly, the driver hung the horse''s head and made the carriage stop quickly. "Where''s the old man? Get out of the way!" The coachman frowned, looked ahead and scolded. It turned out that on the road ahead, an old man with firewood suddenly appeared. The old man was carrying a large handful of firewood and blocked the whole way into the mountain. "Young man, it''s dangerous in the mountains. You''d better go back." The old man smiled at the coachman in the car. "Mind your own business and I''ll kill you if you don''t get out of the way!" The coachman frowned, but he didn''t want to tangle with the old man and talk nonsense. The old man blocked his way with firewood. The coachman was angry and directly released cruel words. "Jie... Young man, you are too murderous to live in this world." The old man laughed at this time. "Die!" When the coachman heard the words, he didn''t talk nonsense immediately. When he saw the long knife, he immediately flew out and fell into the coachman''s hand. The coachman jumped up, cut a knife, split at the old man, and vowed to send the old man into the coffin in advance. "What''s going on?" In the carriage, Li Yan could hear the movement outside, but could not see the situation, but she also heard it. Someone stopped the coachman''s way. "It seems that we are still in hot demand. Someone has come to cut the beard." Wang smiled. "Hehe, overestimate yourself!" Seeing the coachman cut off, the old man with firewood disdained to smile. At the same time, his shoulders shook, and two bundles of firewood flew away from both sides. The rolling pointed pole fell into the old man''s hand. The old man held a tip and stabbed the coachman. A strong force suddenly appeared at the tip and broke the coachman''s knife. It was just a test. The coachman was shocked and flew out. He staggered for more than ten steps to stabilize his body and mind. The relaxed expression on his face was gone and looked at the old man solemnly. Just a fight, he also concluded that the old man was a great master. Chapter 2145 "I don''t know how many years I''ve been in the killer world. I''ve met many experts, but I''ve never met an expert like you." The coachman looked at the old man and said solemnly. "It''s just at your level. In my eyes, you''re just an ant." The old man couldn''t help but feel funny and said faintly. The coachman''s face turned red when he heard the speech, but he felt that the old man was humiliating himself. "That''s unreasonable. I have a knife to see if you can catch it!" The coachman was angry and wanted to use his strongest blow to let the old man know his strength. "Kill God!" Even if you hit another knife. A knife came from the sky and struck the old man on the earth. "Insect carving skill!" The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at the terrible blade, but he was unmoved for a moment, and didn''t pay any attention to the power of the sky. "Die!" Seeing this, the coachman smiled indifferently and thought that the old man was really looking down on himself. "Killing God" is his famous stunt. I don''t know how many enemies stronger than him have been killed and how many disasters have been blocked for him. Since the coachman''s debut, "killing God" has never failed. This time, in the coachman''s view, it is no exception. Poof~ The next moment, the knife cut at the old man, but suddenly disappeared between the lightning and flint. At the same time, the coachman also disappeared out of thin air and appeared behind the old man. The old man turned leisurely at this time and discharged it with a gentle palm. Although it looked very slow, like a slap in the hand, it took another step faster than the coachman, and a slap fell on the coachman. "Not good!" Suddenly, the coachman felt the incomparable power contained in the palm. His face suddenly changed and wanted to dodge, but it was too late. That palm, like a meteorite, hit the coachman heavily. "Poof ~... Are you..." With such a slap, the coachman suddenly burst out a big hole in his body, and only skin and meat were hanging on both sides of his chest. The coachman fell to the ground like a broken kite. He was dying and looked at the old man. The color of panic on his face was very rich. Finally, he solidified forever and died in peace. When the coachman died, the prohibition on the carriage was naturally eliminated, but the old man looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "I''ve told you everything you want to know. This is my identity and my secret. If I tell you, you won''t live anyway." The reason why Zuo Hu is so confident is that he will completely keep Wang Xiao and Li Yan. "Oh? Really?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao smiled softly. "Why, don''t you believe it?" Wang Xiao''s laughter fell into Zuo Hu''s ears. Zuo Hu naturally thought that Wang Xiao was ridiculing himself, and he was a little unhappy in his heart But Wang Xiao was honest and said his most real thoughts. "If you don''t believe me, you can try. Don''t worry. I won''t be as hasty as killing him. I''ll let you see your own body." The old man''s whole body was released, and a strong breath broke out. The surrounding wind roared and made the three people''s clothes flutter. "I didn''t expect that you look average and know a lot. It''s really surprising." "I know there''s more cocoa than you think." Wang Xiao said faintly. "It seems that what you know will be drowned by history." The left tiger looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "I haven''t finished yet." "Do you know why I know the shadow?" Wang Xiao shook his head and said. "Why?" Zuo Hu asked. "From the dead, of course." Wang Xiao said, but he has changed his look, because at this time, Zuo Hu made a move, which is a big killing move. He can also use the knife. After he mastered the knife, he held it up and killed Wang Xiao. Within three feet, it was all the meaning of the knife, and within ten feet, others couldn''t get close to it. Li Yan''s face changed greatly. She couldn''t see the power of the left tiger, but she could feel the breath and terror contained in the left tiger. Even the strong at the top of the earth fairy might not have this breath. "Just in time!" Wang Xiao was naturally not afraid. In the face of the horror of the sword, he took a punch and blew it out. "God devil town Cang fist!" When the fist power was poured out, it was like the collapse and suppression of the sky. When I felt that great force, even Zuo Hu''s face suddenly changed, and there was no calm before. Bang~ The intention of the sword fell on the power of the fist. It didn''t split the power of the fist. It was just a loud noise. The long knife in the left tiger''s hand moaned, which made the left tiger''s arm numb, and Wang Xiao also flew out for dozens of steps to stabilize his body. "There should be such a monk in such a realm. You can''t stay!" Zuo Hu shouted loudly. The long knife in his hand had been put away. At the beginning, the sharp burden of picking firewood fell into his hand. "Thunder hanging!" A thunder arc appeared on the surface of the sharp arm. The thunder arc wrapped the sharp arm like a long gun and suddenly killed Wang Xiao. The left tiger society has numerous methods, but the thunder hanging is the golden thunder method. Even the ancient sages and strong are extremely afraid of the golden thunder method. Although the golden thunder method in his hand can''t kill Gu Xian, it''s powerless and can''t be underestimated. Ordinary monks have no power to parry when they encounter it. "It''s rare to meet a demon shadow member who has learned thunder method. It''s wonderful." During the words, Wang Xiaoshen''s palace opened wide, and a black sphere suddenly flew out to meet the pointed pole wrapped by the golden thunder method. Chapter 2146 "Return to zero!" In Wang Xiao''s holy palace, there is not only the pure sword spirit, but also the "force to return to zero" that Wang Xiao understood in the sea of nothingness before. The left tiger seems to be ordinary, and its hand is no more magnificent than that of ordinary immortals. But even so, it is also the strongest one Wang Xiao has encountered so far since he stepped into the middle world. Therefore, Wang Xiao is also excited and full of expectation. "What power is this!" Zuo Hu instantly felt the strangeness of Wang Xiao''s power, and didn''t dare to be careless for a moment. Even if he was just facing a friar in the middle of the earth fairy, he always had a feeling that the person in front of him was extraordinary and not comparable to ordinary earth fairy friars. In fact, he felt that there was nothing wrong. At the moment when the black ball flew to the golden thunder arc, Zuo Hu''s face suddenly changed, as if he felt the extraordinary power of that force. The golden thunder arc suddenly disappeared out of thin air when it came into contact with it, as if it had never appeared. If it hadn''t been for his own stretching, he might think that the thunder method was just a cover up. But the golden thunder method did disappear, as if it did not exist in this world. Therefore, Zuo Hu knows very well that this is because there is a force to completely dissolve him back to the original appearance of the cost, and the original appearance of things is zero. "It''s impossible. How can this power really exist at this time!" Zuo Hu was terrified. It was better than him. He had crossed the middle world for many years, but he had never seen such power. In other words, this is a taboo force, which should not be mastered and used by monks. But Wang Xiao can master and use it, which is really incredible and creepy. "The world is so big that everything is possible." Wang Xiao said faintly. "You are the strongest person I have met since I stepped into the middle world. Come and try the magic power of my understanding!" Then Wang Xiao said seriously. Then the black sphere began to appear vortex, producing an extremely powerful suction, as if to suck everything around it, even space and light are no exception. This is a black hole. Such divine power frightened Zuo Hu. Even the most terrible powerful and powerful man he had ever seen had never had such a terrible magic method as in front of him. Back off! Zuo Hu is very decisive. In the face of the unknown, the best way is not to touch. He chose to avoid it. But how can Wang Xiao make the left tiger happy? The black vortex seems to devour everything, and the terrible suction can even devour light. No matter how strong and fast the left tiger is, it is only infinitely close to the speed of light. From beginning to end, it is still much worse, and it does not reach a layer comparable to the speed of light. Even the light was sucked into it. How could the left tiger retreat all over. At this time, the left tiger retreated quickly and was stunned by the speed, but even so, it was suppressed by the devouring force. Zuo Hu also found that he made his fastest retreat, but he was still shrouded in the black vortex. "No!" At this time, zuohu''s face was full of fear. Countless methods and unique moves were used without any effort, but they fell into the black vortex. It was like a stone sinking into the sea. Finally, the black vortex fell in front of the left tiger and suddenly sucked the left tiger in. Let the left tiger repair why it was powerful, but it seemed a little weak in front of the swallowing power of the black vortex. I could only watch the black vortex devour myself a little bit. Finally, the left tiger completely disappeared into the black vortex, and everything returned to zero. All the breath of the left tiger is no longer left in this world, just as the left tiger does not exist in this world at all. In the unknown depths of a certain place in Zhangling County, there is a soul hall, in which some special soul cards are enshrined. In the soul hall, there is a strong man guarding. The strong man''s breath is unreserved and fills the whole soul hall. If an immortal strong man comes here, he will definitely be afraid of that strong breath. Within a radius of ten feet, even those who are immortal and strong can''t step in at all. If Nuo doesn''t believe in evil and has to step in, he will inevitably end up with "neither death nor serious injury". At this time, a soul card in the hall was suddenly broken. The broken sound was clear and loud, which naturally alerted the strong guard there. "Huh?" "Soul card of left Dharma protector?!" The strong man guarding there suddenly opened his eyes, quickly scanned all soul cards, and finally fell on the third level of all soul cards. He saw the position of the soul card of Dharma protector, and a soul card was broken. "How is it possible that anyone in the whole Zhangling county can kill the left Dharma protector!" The strong man guarding the soul hall was so frightened that he couldn''t believe that someone in Zhangling County could kill the left Dharma protector. "Unless they work together... But how can the left Dharma protector be exposed." The strong man guarding the soul hall continued to whisper. The strong man guarding the soul hall is also the high-level of the Lingjun branch of the demon shadow chapter. Naturally, he knows what task the left Dharma protector is going to perform. It is reasonable that such a task is not difficult. How could it be the fall of the left Dharma protector. After hesitating for a while, the strong man guarding the soul hall decided to report the situation. The death of a Dharma protector is a major event for the branch rudder. ...... "I''m afraid it''s a top-grade treasure." In the primeval forest, Wang Xiao picked up the sharp pole left by the left tiger. In fact, it was not a sharp pole. After the left tiger was zeroed, the sharp pole was restored to its prototype. It''s a double pointed gun with two short guns connected at the end. The quality is at least the best. The supreme treasure is second only to the great virtuous weapon, and the top-grade supreme treasure is the best among the supreme treasures. Looking at the whole Zhangling County, the forces that can get the top-grade and most precious can be counted with their fingers. Jingyu sect also has top-grade treasures, but there are only two or three, and all of them are under the supreme control of Zhuliang. As the foundation of Jingyu sect, guarding the sect gate to deter the curfew. But Wang Xiao knew that the members of the general demon shadow are lurking among monks and have a certain identity. The person who claims to be the left Dharma protector must have a certain identity in Zhangling county. Wang Xiao once looked at the left tiger, but he couldn''t see whether the left tiger had used a cover up and changed his appearance. Just like these two sharp guns, it turned into a sharp arm. "Have you ever seen this left Dharma protector?" Wang smiled and asked Li Yan. "No." Li Yan smelled the speech and recalled it carefully, but there was no such an old man in her impression. Li Yan claims that she never forgets. As long as she has met someone, even after a long time, she can remember it with a little memory. But Li Yan didn''t find this person in her memory. She obviously didn''t know this person. "It seems that a cover up has been used." Wang smiled, nodded and whispered. Chapter 2147 "The West Bank mountain is just a corner in Zhangling county. Although I often go out to experience, there are too many strong people in Zhangling county. I haven''t seen all the strong people." At this time, Li Yan said. "Yes." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. Maybe the strength of the left Dharma protector, if it is lurking among the monks in Zhangling County, must be some identity. Li Yan has not seen the left Dharma protector, so she can''t judge the other identity of the left Dharma protector. "It seems that this Yuewang banquet is very interesting." Whether it''s Wang Xiao or Li Yan, her accomplishments are just mole ants in the eyes of strong people like Zuo Dharma protector, and the only desire of Zuo Dharma protector is the invitation in their hands. Previously, the coachman also came for the invitation. When Wang Xiao and Li Yan walked out of the West Bank mountain and got on the carriage, they followed in secret. Wang Xiao had sensed it for a long time, but he didn''t make it clear. He wanted to see that the two men had a and purpose. When they crossed a maple forest, the coachman stole beams and changed posts. Then in the primeval forest, the left Dharma protector shot again and cut the coachman''s beard. Wang Xiaoyi felt the extraordinary strength of the left Dharma protector, so he planned to try his ability to return to zero in the sea of emptiness, but he didn''t expect that the power was so terrible. A strong person as strong as the left Dharma protector is not an enemy of unity. Wang Xiao originally wanted to fight with him, but he didn''t think that the force of returning to zero was too strong. Just one round, he could make the left protector die no more. "That''s all. Don''t use it next time." Wang Xiao felt a little boring and lost the interest to continue sightseeing. He disassembled the sharp guns into two short guns, pinned them behind him, and flew with Li Yan to King Yue''s house. ...... The king of Yue was the uncle of the current emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. At the beginning, the king of Yue was killing enemies and opening up territory in the frontier. At that time, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom LAN Yun suddenly died. The father of the current emperor LAN Mu suddenly rose to the top, recalled the king of Yue from the frontier and took away the military power of the king of Yue. In fact, if LAN Yun didn''t suddenly collapse, the throne should be inherited by the king of Yue. Therefore, the king of Yue has always held a grudge. However, the general situation was gone at that time, and the important officials in the court were unwilling to fight again. Therefore, the king of Yue had to give up without support. Now that the Si people have gone and the new emperor has come to power, the king of Yue is naturally ready to move On the way to King Yue''s residence by the wind, Li Yan introduced Wang Xiao about King Yue. "Since the king of Yue wants to oppose, why do you want to make such a big noise? A birthday party, inviting all kinds of forces to dinner?" While flying in the wind, the two said, and Wang Xiao raised his own question. Since it is to oppose, it is natural to be surprised in order to have an effect. Such blatantness makes tianmengxian state-owned to be on guard. If you want to oppose, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. "This..." At this time, Li Yan said something, because it was really a suspicious point. It is a rumor from the outside that the king of Yue wants to oppose, and this rumor is basically well-known in tianmeng fairy country. Since we want to oppose it, why is it known to all? "It seems that this Yue Wang banquet is becoming more and more complicated." Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing and said that it''s not very greasy to let a strong person like Zuo protector act just to get an invitation to the king Yue banquet. During their conversation, they came to Moyun City, the seat of King Yue''s residence. No flying is allowed in Moyun City, and there are no other immortal cultivation sects in the city. There are only some small families attached to King Yue''s house, which looks like the fiefdom of King Yue. Even the imperial court of tianmeng fairy kingdom dare not intervene more. The king of Yue was highly respected. When he was young, he opened up territory for the kingdom of heavenly demons and immortals. It can be said that he worked hard and made great achievements. Naturally, there were many supporters in the court and had very high prestige. After LAN Mu ascended the throne, he just took away the military power of the king of Yue, but he didn''t dare to attack the king of Yue. Flying is not allowed in Moyun city. Wang Xiao and Li Yan did not question flying. They pinched the formula, dispersed the cloud riding, fell to the ground and walked into Moyun city. There was also peace in the city, and guests from all directions kept coming and going. It seemed that the whole Moyun city was decorated with lanterns and colors because of the birthday of the king of Yue. Entering the city, Wang Xiao was on the street and felt a lot of powerful breath. Wang Xiao glanced around and locked those people, who happened to be walking among the crowd, and each of them was no weaker than the supreme leader of Jing Yuzong. "There are so many experts in Zhangling county. It''s not necessary to go there. When you go out of the West Bank mountain, you suddenly meet so many strong people at the peak level of immortals." Take back your eyes, Wang Xiao muttered. At this time, there was a light across the sky of Moyun City, and there was a sound of breaking through the air, which made everyone get too angry. Many monks who are strong monks can see at a glance that the light cutting through the sky is two monks. "Flying is forbidden in Moyun city. Who dares to challenge the majesty of King Yue''s residence?" On the street, I could not help but say that there was a light in the past. "It seems that the two men flew directly to King Yue''s house." At this time, someone said. "Maybe it''s a distinguished guest of King Yue''s residence." Someone said. Although Moyun city is not allowed to fly, it is not absolute. For example, the king of Yue can fly in Moyun City freely, and if it is a distinguished guest invited by the king of Yue, it can also fly in yunmo city. "It seems that a big man has come to the Yue King''s birthday banquet this time." Someone said. Ordinary people, even Royal relatives and relatives, dare not fly into the city directly from outside the city without the permission of the king of Yue. The residents of Moyun City knew that since the promulgation of the no fly order, there had once been a monk flying directly into Moyun city. At that time, the king of Yue personally went out of the house to meet him, and those in the future were invited into the house. "Hey, people are treated differently." Wang Xiao waved his hand, and then went to King Yue''s house with Li Yan. Moyun city is very big. Wang Xiao and others come from the south of the city, while King Yue''s house is in the north of the city. Stepping into magic Cloud City, Nuo is walking to King Yue''s house, which takes an hour. If Nuo is flying, it only takes a moment. Although she sighed, Wang Xiao didn''t care, let alone create complications. She was just curious about the identity of the friar flying in the sky. Just now they flew very fast. They didn''t see clearly who they were. They only knew that they were two monks, but Wang Xiao saw clearly that they were a man and a woman, wearing gorgeous uniforms, with exquisite runes embroidered on the chest of their clothes, just like the symbol of a sect. This kind of dress recalled Wang Xiao''s memory and reminded him of Li Qingqing and Li Xiaoqing, the female disciples of the two immortal sects who came to lead Gu Yue into Dengxian road when Dengxian road was opened in the lower three continents. Chien also thought of the lonely moon that had not been seen for a long time Chapter 2148 The king of Yue invited many people to his birthday party. All sects that can be called first-class forces in Zhangling county are invited. Even if the sect leader doesn''t come in person, he will shoot people with status in the sect. The reason for Yue Wang''s grand birthday party seems to be well known. Therefore, many sects are very terrible and embarrassed. After all, it is the king of Yue, the prince of tianmeng fairy kingdom, who has high morality and high expectations. It seems unreasonable not to go, so he can only send representatives to go and see step by step. Nuo really wants to turn against heaven and Mongolia, and many of them have no confidence. After all, it is an immortal country. Neither the inside information nor the strong can be compared by any force. Unless there are enough benefits or they are strong enough, they dare not take that step easily. The banquet was held in the evening. From the beginning of the afternoon, representatives of some forces in the surrounding area came and entered the Yue palace with invitations. Each person can bring Sanming''s entourage in with the invitation. Therefore, many representatives of first-class forces bring the young friars in the sect to the king Yue''s residence to see the world. "Hai Tan Zong has arrived!" "Jing lianzong arrives!" "Kaifu Zong arrives!" "¡­¡­" There are more and more people entering King Yue''s house, and the king Yue''s house is becoming more and more lively. Whenever a force enters the king Yue''s residence with a sticker, the deacon of the king Yue''s residence outside the door informs the inside of the door. "Zong Yu!" At this time, the deacon of King Yue''s residence gave a notice, and many people inside and outside the door looked at Wang and smiled. "There are two young people here. Isn''t there anyone in Jingyu sect?" When I saw it, someone frowned and said. There is a man and a woman in front of us. Naturally, the woman is no stranger. She is the most respected closed door female disciple of Chuang liang of Jingyu sect. She is known as the West Bank mountain. As for Wang Xiao next to her, no one knows her, but she is a great obstacle in the eyes of some people who love Li Yan. Wang Xiao is close to Li Yan. In their eyes, they must have an unusual relationship with Li Yan, and how can they tolerate other men around the goddess they love. So when they looked at Wang and smiled, they were full of hostility. "Is that him?!" At this time, someone recognized Wang Xiao, and the person who recognized was no one else, it was the leader of Hongdou sect and Du Yunshen around him. This time, the Yue King''s birthday banquet was extraordinary. All invited forces were treated with great caution. Even if the leader and patriarch did not come, they would certainly send dignitaries from the patriarchal forces to attend the banquet on behalf of their own patriarchal clan. However, the leader of Hongdou sect didn''t expect that Jingyu sect sent Li Yan and a group of Yuxi people, but Li Yan frowned when she saw the young man and looked bored on her face, but Wang smiled and didn''t speak. "Haven''t seen you for a long time. How about a drink." The leading young man stood in front of Li Yan, holding a wine glass and said with a smile. "No, drink it yourself." Li Yan responded coldly without any temperature in her tone. The person in front of her is Xu Yan, the chief gold medal disciple of the three top immortal cultivation sects in Zhangling county. In the early days of earth immortality, her cultivation ranked among the top ten talents in Zhangling county. Li Yan ignored her promise, but she couldn''t do it. And Xu Yan asked Li Yan to drink with her, and Li Yan naturally wouldn''t agree. Although Xu Yan has a good talent, he is also extremely lecherous. In particular, he easily offends the arrogance of some first-class forces. Previously, many young friars of first-class forces fell into their clutches and abandoned them after playing with them for a period of time. Many years ago, friars resented suicide and died. Xu Yan is also the target of those first-class forces who have lost their young Tianjiao. However, due to the family behind him and the clan where he is, he dare not take action and can only do his duty. As early as a long time ago, Xu Yan had been eyeing Li Yan and tried every means to get Li Yan, but he didn''t succeed all the time. But because of this, Xu Yan is more and more obsessed with Li Yan. Only conquering such a woman can be challenging. Before that, he also recruited many women, each of whom has the posture of falling into the city. These women are no longer challenging. He has made many Taoist companions and knows how to attract nuns, and he has a great bonus - appearance. Therefore, he just relied on his appearance, a bit of persistent false sincerity and a bit of sweet words, but he took those women into his arms in a few days. But Li Yan seems to be an exception. He has exhausted all his previous solutions and has not shaken Li Yan. After investigation, he knows that Li Yan has a lover in her heart and probably knows what kind of person Li Yan is. Although he has a set of ways to pick up girls and basically never fails, he has nothing to do with a woman, that is, a pure woman with a sweetheart. Li Yan is such a woman. She has a feeling of coming out of the mud without dyeing, cleaning the clear ripples without demons, but Xu Yan has a playfulness. If she wants to do the mud, it is bound to pollute Li Yan. Chapter 2149 Xu Yan heard that something big happened in the West Bank mountain a few days ago. Li Yan beat her admirer and walked with the leader of the third and ninth rate sect. Xu Yan thought there was a breakthrough, so he went up. As for Wang Xiao around Li Yan, she was automatically ignored by Xu Yan. She is just an ordinary person. How can she be qualified to compete? Xu Yan invites Li Yan to drink. Considering Xu Yan''s identity, Li Yan has to respond, but she refuses Xu Yan. Knowing Xu Yan''s personality, she is very annoying, especially when Xu Yan is still making his own ideas. At this time, people''s eyes were also attracted. "Biqiong goddess Bing qingyujie, don''t be fooled by this demon." There are also many people who love Li Yan, but they dare not compete with Xu Yan. Xu Yan goes up to chat up, and they only dare to discuss secretly at their own table. Xu Yan has long lost his reputation. Secretly, many people call Xu Yan "the flower expediting devil". "In fact, it''s just so. You may not know about the West Bank mountain. It''s said that she beat up her admirer and walked with the head of Yuxi gate. It''s just a scheming bitch." A nun at the same table said coldly that the sour taste was self-evident, but such gossip fell in many people''s ears, which also aroused people''s curiosity. They couldn''t help looking at the nun who spoke and wanted to hear some gossip from her mouth. "Ha ha, aren''t you going to introduce this one around you?" Xu Yan was not surprised by Li Yan''s refusal, because he knew that his first impression in front of Li Yan was not good, and Li Yan''s attitude towards him was unfriendly. Generally, "friendly" accosting would only be hot faced and cold buttocks. Therefore, looking around, he noticed Wang Xiao around Li Yan. Because Wang Xiao was Li Yan''s servant, he found a starting point and said immediately. "No, I''m not interested in you." But before Li Yan spoke, Wang Xiao said first, with a flat tone and even a little indifference. "Your master didn''t speak. You''re a slave. Do you have any rules?" At this time, the young man behind Xu Yan who came with Xu Yan scolded that he was obviously not a good wingman. "Where did the dog come from? A hundred steps laugh at fifty steps?" Wang Xiao was not angry, but answered faintly. "What are you talking about?" "Die!" Hearing the speech, the man who scolded Wang Xiao was immediately angry and wanted to fight, but Xu Yan slapped him: "stop!" "I''ll make you laugh. It''s the people under my hands who don''t understand the rules, but the servant around you has passed a little. When the master speaks, he even interrupts." Obviously, Xu Yan also regarded Wang Xiao as Li Yan''s servant. "What does it have to do with you?" Li Yan said faintly, but when she heard that those people regarded Wang Xiao as their own servant, she couldn''t help laughing. This was revenge for Wang Xiao''s letting her beat her shoulders and knead her back. However, Li Yan didn''t want to have any communication with Xu Yan. Therefore, she said coldly. Xu Yanwen''s face also froze. Li Yan didn''t play cards according to her routine at all. The degree of unfriendliness was beyond his expectation, which made him feel inexplicably upset. "I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you." At this time, Li Yan continued to say that she didn''t want to talk nonsense with Xu Yan. She just wanted to find the position of Jing Yuzong and sit down quietly. She left as soon as the banquet was over. She didn''t want to create complications. "This Xu Yan is really funny." Everyone didn''t notice that on the attic, there was a young man and woman who were observing the banquet below. Their eyes fell on Li Yan and Xu Yan, said the woman. If Wang laughs, you can recognize at a glance that this pair of men and women is the light and shadow that flew directly into Moyun city before. "It''s true that there are some. I feel that I''m not good at learning, but... This woman is really beautiful." Beside the woman, the man looked at Li Yan, nodded, and then couldn''t help but exclaim. "Why, are you hitting her attention?" The woman glanced at the man and said faintly. Although her tone was flat, there was no lack of gunpowder in her words. "Dare not..." The man quickly shook his head and smiled. "Even if you dare, you don''t have that blessing. I think that man has an unusual relationship with this woman." The woman looked at Wang and said with a smile. "Can there be anything unusual, not that beauty... A woman''s servant?" The man looked at the woman and said. "I don''t think so. I don''t have the temperament." The woman shook her head. "Why don''t we make a bet that the man is not the woman''s servant." The woman continued. "Well, what are you betting on?" The man also suddenly became interested, looked at the woman and said. "Just bet on your broken magic edge." The woman said playfully. "So you''re thinking about my broken magic edge." The man had an expression of enlightenment, but he was not afraid. He continued: "in that case, if you lose, your green lotus sword will belong to me. This time, you will lose." "We''ll see." The woman looked at the man with a successful smile. ...... "It''s shameless. My brother invited you to drink to give you face." "What pure and clean fairy Biqiong is just a bitch who likes the new and hates the old. You abandoned brother Feng and walked with a small leader of a third rate sect. Your pattern is really big." Xu Yan is still very patient. When Li Yan finishes, Xu Yan doesn''t intend to stop Li Yan, but at this time, a female voice comes from behind Xu Yan and others. "Xu lianer?" The crowd looked for prestige and immediately recognized the caller. "She went through the customs!" Xu lianer is Xu Yan''s younger sister, but her talent is more terrible than Xu Yan, but she is also as lecherous as Xu Yan, especially the male friars who are fond of seducing Taoist lovers. Therefore, Xu lianer''s reputation does not need to be poor at all. And Xu lianer has a good face and a devil''s figure. In addition, Xu lianer often shows off her figure deliberately, so that she can get an unknown return as long as she walks past. In Xu lianer''s words, the public also learned that this is the reason why Xu lianer came out to ridicule Li Yan. It is said that Xu lianer has been very close to Nalan Yefeng recently. I''m afraid it''s not for Xu Yan, but for LAN Yefeng. At this time, Li Yan and Wang Xiao, who had left, turned around. Li Yan''s face was covered with cold frost and looked at Xu lianer. "You are really a good wingman." At this time, Wang Xiao stood in front of Wang Xiao and looked at Xu lianer and said faintly. "Where are you from, cat and dog? Cooperate with me?" Xu lianer just glanced at Wang and smiled, and then said contemptuously. "I see. This must be the man you''re looking for, but you don''t have a good eye. You look so ordinary, less than one tenth of brother Feng." Then Xu lianer''s expression was suddenly enlightened. As for Li Yan, when she looked at Xu Lian as a child, she showed a murderous look. Chapter 2150 "Pa!" Xu lianer was also unprepared. When she finished mocking Li Yan, Li Yan shot. Xu lianer only felt a strong wind, and then her face was burning. The slap was so loud that they were still very awake in the noisy hall. When everyone heard the crisp slap in the face, they couldn''t help looking over and just saw Li Yan slap Xu lianer. Even Xu lianer herself was stunned for a moment, and then she showed her ferocious expression and looked at Li Yan: "you dare to hit me!!!" "Sure enough, there is a good play to see." Chen Cen, who is making the inscription of hongdouzong, sneered. Du Yunshen on one side also had an expression that wanted to see a good play. "Heart devil whip!" Where can Xu lianer stand being slapped in the face, especially in such a public situation. At this time, her anger gradually occupied the dominant position, and immediately sent her treasure. A black whip appeared in her hand. Seeing their faces, Xu Yan and Xu Yan''s attendants also stepped back. This heart devil whip is a treasure at the most precious level. As the name suggests, in addition to the terrorist attack, a few whips will produce a heart devil, and it is difficult to pull it out of the heart devil. "Look at the whip!" The initial cultivation accomplishments of earth immortals, together with this precious treasure, fall with a whip, and its power is terrible. Although Li Yan is also a Tianjiao with good cultivation, her strength is not as good as Xu lianer. Nuo is so whipped that she will be seriously injured even if she doesn''t die. Obviously, Xu lianer was moved to kill her heart. "Sister, no!" Xu Yan didn''t respond until this time. He quickly exclaimed that Li Yan was his goal. Didn''t he work in vain. But at this time, Xu lianer didn''t care about anything else. She just wanted to find face for herself. Therefore, the heart demon whip was full of strength and seemed to kill Li Yan under the whip. At the critical moment, a big hand stood in front of Li Yan and blocked Xu lianer''s evil whip. It was Wang Xiao who made the move. At this time, Wang Xiao stood in front of Li Yan, stretched out his hand and grabbed the heart devil whip. The power contained in the heart devil whip was completely dissolved by Wang Xiao. The special method contained in the heart devil whip didn''t seem to work on Wang Xiao. "What, he caught Xu lianer''s evil whip." The people knew later and said in surprise. Xu lianer''s mind devil whip is almost as notorious as Xu lianer''s. even if someone under the same level gets hurt by Xu lianer''s mind devil whip, he will not only be hurt, but also produce mind devil and damage his cultivation. But seeing that Wang Xiao was hit by the heart devil whip, there was nothing at all, which surprised and incredible the people present. Also let the people who never paid attention to Wang Xiao come to Wang Xiao at the beginning. It turned out that there was such a powerful young man beside Biqiong fairy, who was not afraid of the heart devil whip. "Who is this man? Even Xu lianer''s heart devil whip can be followed. I''m afraid his strength will never be under the earth fairy, but he is not one of the top ten talents." "Where on earth did he come from?" "He came with the fairy Biqiong of Jingyu sect, which must be related to Jingyu sect." "Is the rise of Jingyu sect, and among the younger generation, there are earth immortals?" Although Jingyu sect is a first-class sect, only the supreme leader of Zhuo Liang can hold up the scene, and his own disciples may be able to carry the banner of Jingyu sect in the future. Now there is another mysterious youth closely related to Jingyu sect, so that many people think that Wang Xiao is a disciple of Jingyu sect. Since then, I think that this is the rhythm of Jingyu sect to rise and return to the top power level. Chen Cen, the leader of Hongdou sect, and Du Yunshen, the gold medal disciple in the crowd were not surprised, because they had seen the strength of Wang Xiao as early as when they were in the West Bank mountain. Wang Xiao even killed three elders and a deacon of the Hongdou sect. It was no surprise that he could catch the heart demon whip in Xu lianer''s hand. "Let go!" Xu lianer didn''t expect that the seemingly ordinary waste had such a means to catch her whip with her meat palm. Not only that, but also she was unharmed. What made her more oppressed was that Wang Xiao held the heart devil whip in one hand, which made her unable to draw it with all her strength. She couldn''t help feeling oppressed, so she looked at Wang Xiao and scolded. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao let go, but Xu lianer didn''t expect that Wangxiao would really let go, and she let go so decisively without giving her any chance to respond. Suddenly, Wang smiled and let go, and Xu lianer stumbled back, staggering for dozens of steps to stabilize her figure. Xu lianer, who kept her figure steady, naturally wouldn''t stop. As soon as the whip was raised, she quickly pulled it to Wang Xiao. In just one second, she hit a hundred whip. Pa Pa Pa ~ The mind devil whip was waved, and the sound of breaking the air was heard all the time. At the same time, the mind devil whip fell like raindrops. It was supposed to point at Li Yan, but Wang Xiao stood in front of Li Yan and blocked it all. Therefore, the whole tribe fell on Wang Xiao, but none of them fell on Li Yan. "Is this boy crazy? He doesn''t avoid and defend, but only relies on physical resistance?" The crowd kept exclaiming, as if they had seen something shocking about the machine. Many of them have never experienced the mind devil whip, but they know its prestige. It is a top-grade treasure with infinite power. In addition, there are special methods. If Nuo is hit by the whip, he will have a mind devil, lose his mind and be controlled by the whip holder. Hundreds of whips fell on Wang Xiao, not to mention the terrible power, but only the unparalleled special method, all fell on Wang Xiao. I''m afraid Wang Xiao will die because of the evil spirit. Hundreds of whips fell, and Wang Xiao still stood where he was. It seemed that nothing happened, but the clothes on his chest were beaten by hundreds of whips, which was a little ragged. Li Yan was also worried, but when she saw that Wang Xiao was all right, she was relieved. In fact, Wang Xiao can''t destroy the success of the golden body. It has long been difficult to invade. It''s just a precious treasure, not enough to hurt him. As for the mind devil, it is impossible to produce, because the beauty of the golden body can resist thousands of methods outside the body. The magic door of the mind devil whip can not enter Wang Xiao''s body, so naturally it can''t hurt Wang Xiao. Therefore, after hundreds of lashes, Wang Xiao was safe and sound, but his clothes were damaged. "Are you finished?" "It''s my turn!" Looking at Xu lianer, Wang Xiao said calmly. Xu lianer was moved to kill her heart, and Wang Xiao naturally wouldn''t be polite. "Who are you and why do you want to show off Li Yan!" Xu lianer was also shocked and understood that the strength of the man in front of her was afraid to be above herself. Therefore, her anger was mostly eliminated, and she was more afraid. "She is my swordsman. Not all cats and dogs can judge." Wang Xiao said faintly, and also thanked Xu lianer with "cat and dog". Chapter 2151 "She is my sword attendant..." "What!" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, the whole audience burst into tears. He was especially familiar with the keywords "he is my sword attendant", which sounded like thunder in their ears. They guessed that the relationship between Wang Xiao and Li Yan might be a Taoist companion or a servant. But what I didn''t expect was that Wang Xiao was the Lord and Li Yan was a slave. This is really incredible. What kind of existence can make Li Yan willing to be a sword attendant. So everyone looked at Li Yan and found that Li Yan didn''t have any expression of resistance. It was Wang Xiao''s acquiescence. "Have you been conquered by such arrogance as fairy Biqiong?" Some friars who loved Li Yan couldn''t help muttering that in their eyes, Li Yan was the highest existence. They didn''t know what kind of man was worthy of such arrogance. Therefore, at this time, they can''t believe it. It''s too fantasy and fantasy. Some people think they are dreaming. When they confirmed that everything was true, it was like the collapse of heaven and earth. "What a swordsman." "I didn''t expect that fairy Biqiong, who is high above, would become someone else''s sword attendant. I really laughed to death." Xu lianer was also surprised. She couldn''t help laughing and sneering. "It''s my honor to be your sword attendant." At this time, Li Yan said, it''s natural to say it. It''s amazing and incredible to hear it in everyone''s ears. Naturally, they did not know Wang Xiao''s achievements in the West Bank mountain, let alone the high evaluation of Wang Xiao by the Supreme Master of Mao Liang. Regardless of her personal wishes, she will be Wang Xiao''s sword attendant and will not bury her at all. Of course, now she is slowly accepting this identity. Chen Cen, the leader of the Hongdou sect, and Du Yunshen, the gold medal disciple among the people, were also very deep, but they thought it was reasonable to return to God. In terms of strength, Wang Xiao is indeed qualified. ¡­¡­ "What? Master servant relationship?" "It''s amazing that the woman is the man''s swordsman." Hearing the dialogue between the two sides, on the second floor of the hall, among the men and women, the young man said inconceivably. "I''m really more and more interested in that man." The nun said triumphantly. Although she was certain that Wang Xiao downstairs didn''t look like Li Yan''s servant, she could think that Li Yan was Wang Xiao''s sword attendant. Therefore, when the woman wins the bet, the woman is naturally happy, but of course she won''t want the man''s "broken magic edge". She just likes the feeling of victory. She is very happy to see the man lose to herself. However, she was also interested in Wang Xiao. She always felt that Wang Xiao was very unusual, especially how Wang Xiao dared to accept Li Yan as a sword waiter. "It''s strange that I can''t see through his cultivation." The young man frowned and looked at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao can stop Xu lianer''s evil whip. His cultivation is natural and good, at least it''s also the cultivation of immortals, but the young man''s divine knowledge can''t see through Wang Xiao''s cultivation. "Really." The nun heard that the speech was also a release of divine knowledge, and she couldn''t see through Wang Xiao''s accomplishments. "Maybe he has some clever way to hide his breath!" The nun couldn''t help saying that among the younger generation, there are few who can''t see through the accomplishments. Even if there is, she shouldn''t appear in Zhang Lingjun. But now she can''t see through Wang Xiao''s accomplishments, there''s only one explanation. That is Wang Xiao''s body, what profound secret cultivation magic door or magic weapon. ¡­¡­ Between their words, Wang Xiao had already shot, and an ordinary sword Qi ran through the air and flew towards Xu lianer. When the sword came, Xu lianer had sensed the deep danger. While retreating, she quickly raised her heart magic whip to resist. But the demon whip patted on the sword Qi, but was shocked by the sword Qi and flew out. Xu lianer stumbled, and then his arm was numb, and the sword was unstoppable, trying to kill Xu lianer. "Bold madman, dare to fight in the palace!" Between the lightning and the flint, the crowd suddenly heard an old man yelling. The next moment, an old man appeared in front of Xu lianer. With a big palm, he smashed the sword Qi. "Celestial supreme!" All the earth immortals present felt the terror of the old man. They were all on one side of their face. They were familiar with this terrible pressure, which was impressively owned by the supreme immortal. "The good play is finally on!" Chen Chen in the crowd also showed a sneer. Long before that, he felt the existence of the immortal, but the man hid in the dark and didn''t do it until Wang Xiao needed to kill Xu lianer, breaking Wang Xiao''s sword spirit. "You are so brave. You dare to fight in my palace!" "Which force are you the representative of!!!" The immortal old man, with his hands on his back, looked at Wang Xiao with a condescending attitude, just like an emperor examining a servant. "It''s deacon Jin of King Yue''s residence!" At this time, someone recognized that the old man in front of him was Jin Xunmin, the deacon of King Yue''s residence. "It''s over, this boy is over. Friars are strictly prohibited in the palace, especially on the days when the palace holds large-scale activities." At this time, someone said that Wang Xiao had been sentenced to death in his heart. Although this matter was provoked by Xu lianer, the deacon of King Yue''s residence caught the typical example of Wang Xiao, so he must not let Wang Xiao go. Of course, some people saw a clue, but they were silent, didn''t speak, and just watched the development of gaffe. After all, "friends who die do not die in poverty", there is no need to be contaminated with cause and effect. "Who dares to touch my woman!" At this time, a young man''s voice came. It was LAN Yefeng who came in a fierce manner when he heard the news. "Brother Feng, kill him!" "Kill him! He bullied me!" When Xu lianer saw LAN Yefeng''s arrival, she immediately looked like "seriously injured". There was no blood on her face. She looked weak. Her acting skills were not superb. Even Wang Xiao admired it. "Where is it!" "Where is it!" "I''ll kill... Him!" LAN Yefeng ate that set very much. Looking at Xu lianer''s appearance, he was furious and vowed to break the body of the person who bullied Xu lianer. "You are!!!" When he looked in the direction Xu lianer pointed out, the whole person was stunned. He couldn''t help but think of the picture outside the yuximen Mountain Gate. He couldn''t help shivering. "What''s the matter, brother Feng? Do you know him?" Xu lianer was stunned for a moment, but she also caught the fear expression on LAN Yefeng''s face. "Back to the deacon, we are the representatives of Jingyu sect. It was Xu lianer who made the first move and deceived people too much that we made the move." Li Yan stood up at this time and said after saluting Jin Xunmin slightly. "Is that true?" "Why did I see it? What I saw was that he wanted to hurt the Tianjiao of beiguzong!" "Our Lord Yue''s residence has rules first. You surprised the rain sect is so crazy that you don''t pay attention to our Lord Yue''s residence." Hearing the speech, Jin Xunmin pointed to Wang Xiao and said in a indifferent tone. When they heard the speech, they also looked on one side, especially Li Yan. As soon as her face coagulated, they felt a trace of targeted taste. "Noisy, you didn''t see Xu lianer''s hand in the dark. When I did, you grew eyes and stood up and barked!" Chapter 2152 "What are you talking about!" Jin Xunmin''s eyes were wide open, but he didn''t expect that someone dared to contradict himself like this in King Yue''s residence. It''s unforgivable. But in fact, as Wang Xiao said, at the moment when the contradiction between the two sides broke out, he was secretly observing. He just thought that King Yue had told him to take good care of beiguzong. Since Xu lianer wanted to hurt people, he was not easy to come forward. He didn''t come forward until Wang Xiao came forward. It wasn''t aimed at Jingyu sect, but just took care of beiguzong. What surprised Jin Xunmin was that the young man in front of him had long been aware of his existence. At this time, he had a general feeling of completely tearing off his fig leaf. This made him feel very incredible. He was just an immortal. How could he be aware of his existence? He must have been deceived. There are many immortals in the scene. Naturally, when Jin Xunmin appeared in the hall, he was aware of the existence of Jin Xunmin, but he didn''t pick it out and tacitly understood it. Of course, Wang Xiao''s action also surprised the supreme immortal present, because Wang Xiao found the existence of Jin Xunmin. You should know that Jin Xunmin''s hidden means are still good. Even those earth immortals did not notice the existence of Jin Xunmin for a while, but only later. Wang Xiao''s naked exposure of Jin Xunmin made him call Jin Xunmin "barking", which made Jin Xunmin angry. He is the deacon of King Yue''s residence. His status is not comparable to that of ordinary people, or the leader of ordinary first-class power. When the patriarch saw him, he had to give way and call him "deacon Jin." Now, in front of so many celebrities in Zhangling County, it is unforgivable for a young generation to dare to call themselves so. "Am I wrong?" Wang Xiao looked at Jin Xunmin, but he was not afraid at all. He didn''t care about his eyes that wanted to kill. "It seems that if you don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. How dare you scold the Deacon!" Jin Xunmin looked at Wang Xiao and said coldly. His heart was burning with anger. He wanted to skin Wang Xiao and cramp. "He is really a person who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Even deacon Jin dares to scold. He doesn''t pay much attention to King Yue''s house." Xu lianer, who was on one side, was also secretly happy and said, looking indignant. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao glanced at Xu lianer, his eyes seeping, so that he couldn''t help leaning against LAN Yefeng. "Wang Xiao, don''t be arrogant. This is not the West Bank mountain, and there is no supreme leader of Mao Liang to support you!" In fact, LAN Yefeng is also extremely afraid, but he can''t be counselled in front of his women, but he doesn''t dare to laugh at Wang, because he is not the opponent of Wang Xiao. "It''s just a domestic dog and slave who bullies others. Why don''t you dare!" Wang Xiao smiled coldly at the speech, but he didn''t give Jin Xunmin face at all. In his words, there was constant ridicule. "Hiss ~!" When they heard this, they also took a breath of air conditioning and couldn''t believe their ears. Although Wang Xiao said the truth, no one dared to say it directly. After all, this is in the Yue palace, facing the deacon of the Yue palace. "Boy, I tore your mouth!" Jin Xunmin couldn''t help it anymore. As the deacon of King Yue''s mansion, he was full of superiority. The most taboo thing was that others called him a slave, but Wang Xiao said he was a "domestic dog" and "slave". He directly touched his scales and completely ignited his anger Suddenly, the power of immortals appeared. There was no doubt that the terrible pressure jumped on Wang Xiao like a raging wave, but the towering pressure hit Wang Xiao as if it was just a strong wind blowing. It just blew Wang Xiao''s sleeves for a ride, while Wang Xiao''s skill Li Yan was not affected by the pressure. This is not how terrible Li Yan''s cultivation is. Some strong people can see that Wang Xiao blocked all the pressure, so that no pressure fell on Li Yan. As for Xu lianer, LAN Yefeng and others around Jin Xunmin, they were bounced out under the influence of the pressure, while Xu Yan and his little brother were thrown upside down and embarrassed. This is only because Jin Xunmin was released because of anger and coercion, and then spread to Xu lianer and others around him. How terrible the coercion facing Wang Xiao would be, it is hard to imagine how many young people below looked up. "Bastard!" Jin Xunmin was about to clap out the pressure, but he heard a solemn reprimand. When the sound wave hit, it directly interrupted Jin Xunmin''s hand and shook him out. When they reacted, their faces suddenly changed. Above the attic on the second floor, beside the young couple, there was a middle-aged man with a golden mask. The man was wearing a golden Python robe and a winged hat. Many young friars looked for prestige and knew at a glance that the man was absolutely extraordinary, but more people directly recognized the middle-aged man wearing the golden mask, bowed one after another and said, "Lord.". The person who made the move was the protagonist of this banquet, King Yue, the uncle of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. "Fighting is not allowed in my house. Jin Xunmin, are you too presumptuous!" Above the isolation, the middle-aged man with a golden mask looked at Wang Xiao, then looked at Jin Xunmin, and scolded coldly. "Mister, I''m wronged. It was the boy who acted wildly in this hall and said that our king Yue''s house was good for nothing. He didn''t pay any attention to our king Yue''s house at all. He was so angry that he couldn''t help but fight and wanted to teach the boy a lesson." In the face of the scolding of the king of Yue, Jin Xunmin was smart. His anger had dissipated long ago, and there was no previous arrogance, just like a servile state. "That''s enough. You don''t have to argue. Since I will come forward, I naturally know you well. I asked you to take care of beiguzong and didn''t let you let beiguzong''s people do anything." At this time, the king of Yue looked at Jin Xunmin and said. "A year''s salary. Go on." The king of Yue waved his hand and said with great boredom. "Yes." Deacon Jin knew that the king of Yue was very clear about his Xiaojiu, and he was not sophistry. He could please the king of Yue by acting according to the king of Yue''s words, but he didn''t think it was self defeating, which made the king of Yue very unhappy with himself. "Although beiguzong has some friendship with the king, it is not your unbridled capital. Your brother and sister promise to make trouble at my banquet again. Don''t blame the king for being rude." Then the king of Yue looked at Xu lianer and Xu Yan and said seriously. "Yes." When the king of Yue spoke, they also had to listen. No matter how arrogant and arrogant they were in the sect, when they came here, they were low in the king of Yue''s eyelids, but they didn''t dare to make a mistake, so they had to chat up and nod. "The little brother doesn''t know if he can come to the second floor to talk?" Then the king of Yue looked at Wang and smiled at him, but he changed his kind appearance. Chapter 2153 "What!" In the whole hall, all the people who attended the banquet showed incredible expressions. When the king of Yue looked at Wang and smiled, many people hung up. They thought that the king of Yue was going to cure Wang Xiao, but unexpectedly, the king of Yue changed his attitude and invited Wang Xiao to the second floor of the hall very friendly. All the forces attending the banquet are only in the banquet room on the first floor, and there is only one pair of men and women on the second floor. Since they entered the hall, they saw that pair of men and women. Naturally, they can see that the origin of these men and women is extraordinary, and some people think of the streamer that flew into Moyun city a few hours ago. Then the king of Yue appeared and invited Wang Xiao to go up to the second floor, but it had a different meaning. However, even the Lanye peak below frowned. I didn''t understand why the king of Yue did so. Even if Wang Xiao does have some strength, it is not enough for Yue Wang to put down his posture. You know, the king of Yue is a golden immortal, a figure standing in the pyramid of Yuzhang king. "It''s not that I can''t, but I don''t know if I can take someone." Wang smiled and looked at the king of Yue. He didn''t see the pair of men and women around the king of Yue. He didn''t bow or call, but he didn''t have any airs. But in the eyes of others, this move is too arrogant and arrogant. Even Li Yan behind Wang Xiao changed her face. She was so crazy to be cold for Wang Xiao. This is the king of Yue. His teachers are afraid of the incomparable strong. How dare he be so rude and modest? If he annoys the king of Yue, even his teachers will not save Wang Xiao. "Hahaha, of course." But king Yue was not angry. He smiled at Wang and said, his eyes full of appreciation. So Wang Xiao took Li Yan to the second floor. "My little brother should not be a disciple of Jingyu sect." On the second floor, Yue Wang said directly. "Of course, I''m not a disciple of Jing Yu Zong. I''m the leader of Yuxi sect. I just came to this banquet on behalf of Jing Yu Zong. However, the one next to me is Jin Yu Zong''s inner door gold medal disciple and the supreme personal disciple of Chen Liang." Wang Xiaowen said. "I see. I heard about leader Wang a few days ago. They all said he was a young handsome talent. Today, when I saw him, he really deserved his reputation." Yue Wang said with a sigh of relief, as if relieved. "Why, are you afraid it''s the person of the shadow?" Wang Xiao looked at Yue Wang and said with a faint smile. "You... Misunderstood. It''s just that Taoist friends have the smell of dark demon clan." Yue Wang was slightly surprised and wanted to say "how do you know what I''m thinking", but he didn''t say it, but explained. "That''s what you''re talking about." I don''t know when, Wang Xiao had two more short guns in his hand, which sent out a faint smell, which was impressively owned by the friars of the demon family. "I see." The king of Yue also nodded and sensed that the smell of the demon clan on Wang Xiao came from these two short guns. In fact, Wang Xiao is also a little surprised. In the lower three continents, the demon clan is basically unknown, but in the middle three continents, it is not a secret. Wang Xiao also guessed that the birthday party of the king of Yue was destined to be extraordinary. He didn''t know whether the king of Yue noticed that there were a lot of ghosts among the major forces at the banquet. Even if they were clever enough to hide, they still couldn''t hide Wang Xiao''s perception. When he sensed all this, he knew that the so-called banquet was a trap for the devil''s shadow. The king of Yue was relieved when he learned that Wang Xiao''s breath of the demon family came from the short gun. One more teammate is better than one more enemy. But the more he looked at the two short guns, the more he felt familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere. The more he looked, he could not help but frown: "I don''t know where the two short guns came from, little brother?" "I met a demon shadow minion two days ago. I cut him by the way. Looking at the two short guns, the product level was pretty good, so I put them away." Wang Xiao said faintly. Li Yan was not very calm and didn''t know what she was thinking. "So it is. Thank leader Wang for solving his doubts." The king of Yue arched his hand to the king with a smile, said with a smile, and unconsciously changed his title. "You''re welcome." Wang Xiao is also a return gift. He has a little more affection for the king of Yue. "Zhang Xin, Deng Zi, come here." At this time, the king of Yue waved to the man and woman. "Martial uncle." The man and woman, Zhang Xin and Deng Zi, were both disciples of the immortal sect in Yuxiao region of Huangji Tianzhou. King Yue had worshipped that immortal sect when he was young. Although he returned to tianmeng fairy kingdom after learning, he still had contacts with the immortal sect he had worshipped. Later, he was unable to be the emperor, so he became the elder of that immortal sect and became the martial uncle of Zhang Xin and Deng Zi. "This is the Yuxi gate." my two nephews are immortal gates from the Yuxiao region, and their qualifications are OK. Although they are incomparable in Zhangling County, Nuo is looking at the whole Huangji Tianzhou, which is only a medium level. " The king of Yue looked at Wang Xiao and said slowly. "Well, I see." Wang Xiao nodded slightly. Although he was surprised, he didn''t seem too shocked. However, Yue Wang''s evaluation of Zhang Xin and Deng Zi fell into the ears of those young talents downstairs. I''m afraid it will cause a lot of waves. If they are so young, they are already immortal worshippers. The evaluation is just "their qualification is OK", so what are they. At the same time, Wang Xiao also had some concepts about the immortal gate in the middle world from the words of King Yue. Some immortal cultivation sects always call themselves "immortal sect" to show their strong sect, but this immortal sect is not another immortal sect. Only those immortal cultivation sects with golden immortals and strong ones can be regarded as the immortal sect in the real sense, that is, the immortal sect in the mouth of King Yue. Ordinary immortal gates have extremely strong inheritance, or the law of Da Luo Jinxian, or a higher-level Avenue. In short, those immortal gates stand firm with strong inheritance and stand at the top of the pyramid of the three continents in the middle world. The way to ascend immortals that appeared in the lower world is the talent selection means of those immortals. At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking of Gu Yue Jinghong. He can be sure that Gu Yue Jinghong is still alive, because the three sword Qi and one sword Qi left by him can only be excited. This is what he can feel. It is the fall of Gu Yue Jinghong, and the sword Qi he left on Gu Yue Jinghong will be eliminated, and Wang Xiao will feel it. But now Wang Xiao doesn''t know where Gu Yue Jinghong is now. Shaking his head, Wang Xiao stopped thinking about this and looked at the king of Yue again: "I don''t know what else to order?" Chapter 2154 "There''s nothing to bother headmaster Wang, just confirm some things and make friends with headmaster Wang by the way." The king of Yue looked at Wang and said with a smile. It was like talking to friends of the same generation. He didn''t put on the airs of a prince at all. "Lord, I''m afraid it''s a big move." Wang smiled and looked downstairs, then said to the king of Yue. "To be honest with leader Wang, I really have some ideas." The king of Yue looked at the people below and his face was full of worry. Although the establishment of tianmeng fairy kingdom is not very long, our LAN family royal family has had a lot of dealings with the devil shadow. We know that the devil shadow is wrong. Recently, the devil shadow seems to be restless again. It is said that a once great man has returned. It is unclear who is the specific person, but this has enough to affect some of the terrorist strongmen of the sealed demon clan in the middle world. "Is there a ghost demon clan sealed in the middle world?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was surprised and then said. "Of course, although the invasion of the dark demon clan was a thing before the ages, there are some records in ancient books." "There was a description of that war in the ancient books of our royal family." "After the age of gods and demons, the dark demon clan invaded Taihuang ancient land, killed the friars of Taihuang ancient land, and lost the vitality of Taihuang ancient land. The powerful people of Taihuang ancient land shot, but there are too many super strong people of the dark demon clan, and Taihuang ancient land is invincible." "Finally, although he defeated the dark demon family, he was also greatly weakened, and the strong vitality of the dark demon family was very tenacious. The super strong in ancient times had no spare power to kill, so they could only be sealed in the array to kill their vitality with years..." "But after all ages, the seal is no longer strong. Some of the remaining evils of the dark demon clan are ready to move. The most representative is the demon shadow." "This chapter of Lingjun has sealed many super strong people of the dark demon clan, and the intensity is not as strong as that in the past. Recently, the demon shadow is ready to move, so I''m uneasy, so..." The king of Yue cut off the second floor by casting a spell. Then he told Wang Xiao the reason. He invited all the first-class forces in Zhangling County in the name of birthday party to attract the shadow members. Now it seems that everything is going well. Long ago, there was a rumor that the king of Yue wanted to turn against the emperor because of his dissatisfaction, so he gave the devil a chance. Now tianmeng fairyland is peaceful all over the world, and there has been no major chaos. If the king of Yue wants to oppose, after all, there will be a scuffle in tianmeng fairyland. At that time, the whole Zhangling county will also be in chaos, so that the demon shadow can take the opportunity to destroy the seal and release the sealed masters and strong of the dark demon family. The king of Yue''s birthday party invited all the first-class sects in Zhangling county. In the eyes of others, the purpose is silent, because the king of Yue''s mind is well known. It is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the devil shadow. On the one hand, you can contact the king of Yue at such a banquet and try to win over. On the other hand, you can also take the opportunity to provoke the contradiction between the king of Yue and the current emperor. As a force that can not be ignored in tianmeng fairyland, the king of Yue is naturally the object that many princes want to win over. Nuo can be recognized by the king of Yue, so the competition for the throne can be more powerful. That''s why the sixth Prince LAN Yefeng. It can be said that the people who appeared at this banquet basically had their own ghosts, but they all didn''t know that all this was the calculation of the king of Yue. He wanted to use himself as a bait to attract the members of the devil shadow. Obviously, the calculation of the king of Yue was successful. Because although the members of the demon shadow have a very clever way to hide their breath, Wang Xiao has a monument in the sky of the barren ancient town, and it is easy to detect their existence. "Did you know Yue Wang before?" After a short chat with Yue Wang, Wang Xiao and Li Yan left the second floor. When they went down, Li Yan asked curiously. I just think the attitude of the king of Yue towards Wang Xiao is really too good. It''s good enough to make her feel like she knew the king of Yue before Wang Xiao. Not only that, but even that the king of Yue knew Wang Xiao too well, so that the communication between the two people made people feel that there was no distance. You should know that the other party is the king of Yue. The whole Zhangling County doesn''t know how many people want to curry favor. "I don''t know." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and shook his head, with a mysterious look on his face. "Since I don''t know you, why is the king of Yue so polite to you, and how dare you be so bold." Li Yan looked at Wang Xiao curiously and said. "Because he is afraid of me." Wang Xiao said faintly. "As early as before the appearance of Jin Xun min, the king of Yue was always in the hall and hiding in the dark, but the people in the hall didn''t find the existence of the king of Yue." "But I found him. Of course, he also noticed that I found him, so he came forward. That''s why he asked me to go up and chat and confirm my identity." "If I were a monk of the demon family, I''m afraid I can''t go down to the second floor at this time. The king of Yue will certainly do it." "The reason why he has such a good attitude is that he is afraid that I found his existence." Wang Xiao added. "Well, so it is." Hearing the speech, Li Yan suddenly realized what Wang Xiao wanted to say, but she didn''t say it in the end. She thinks there is a similarity between Wang Xiao and Yue Wang, but she is not sure at this moment. "What a bad luck. I didn''t expect that boy to be appreciated by the king of Yue." Seeing Wang Xiao and Li Yan slowly walk down from the second floor, LAN Yefeng and Chen Cen both said at the same time. At this time, the birthday party officially began. Wang Xiao and Li Yan both found the position of Jing Yuzong and sat down at that table. At this time, the king of Yue also came down from the second floor, followed by Zhang Xin and Deng Zi. The king of Yue was flushed with laughter and looked very happy. For many years, he was attracted by the king of Yue. The name of the king of Yue shocked Zhangling County as early as I don''t know how long ago. However, many people have never had the opportunity to know such a strong person, but have heard of it. This rare opportunity makes them have to see the king of Yue. Some people also looked behind the king of Yue and were curious about the pair of men and women behind the king of Yue. Both Zhang Xin and Deng Zi had no way to hide their breath. Therefore, when they came out, their breath was released. It was easy to see that this pair of young people were outstanding immortals. Countless young people are stunned by this, and more people can''t believe their eyes. There are such young immortals in this world. Of course, some well-informed friars, sensing the breath of Zhang Xin and Deng Zi, probably judged that they should be the real immortal gate from the middle world. As for what immortal gate came out, they had no idea. "The king of Yue is really not simple. No one can even contact the immortal gate..." When they saw the two people behind the king of Yue, they knew that the relationship between the king of Yue and the immortal gate behind the pair of men and women was absolutely extraordinary. After all, not everyone will be followed by the disciples of the immortal sect. Chapter 2155 "First of all, thank you for your appreciation and taking time out of your busy schedule to come here to celebrate my birthday." The king of Yue, Zhang Xin and Deng Zi walked to the main hall. Then the king of Yue looked at the people and said slowly that his words were full of excitement. It seemed that it was because so many people supported him, and it also seemed that it was because of something else. Wang Xiao and Li Yan were in an inconspicuous corner of the crowd, but few people paid attention. "This time I invite you to come. In addition to the king''s birthday banquet, the king has one more thing to announce." Then the king of Yue said again. People also held their breath when they heard this, and some people turned pale at this. Most of the things that the king of Yue wants to announce are well-known. Some people rejoice and others worry. Among those who worry, there is Lan Yefeng, the sixth prince. The reason why LAN Yefeng will attend this banquet is that he wants to use this banquet to please and win over the king of Yue. With the support of the king of Yue, he has more confidence against other princes. In the future, even if the Prince appointed by his father and emperor is not himself and the king of Yue is his backer, he dares to oppose him. That is to say, conservatively, you can retreat all over. All the other princes were closed to the king of Yue. Only LAN Yefeng, the sixth prince, could say a few words here and attend this banquet because he still had some relationship with the king of Yue. His mother is the cousin of Yue Wang''s daughter''s husband, that is to say, Yue Wang is his grandfather. Of course, the king of Yue has no feelings for his cousin''s grandson. He only likes to see his cheap cousin''s grandson because of his daughter''s affection. It''s not so easy to get Yue Wang to support this cheap watch grandson. At the same time, at this time, if the king of Yue wants to oppose tianmeng fairy country, the position of the emperor is doomed not to turn to lanyefeng, which is not good for other princes, so he doesn''t want the king of Yue to oppose it in his heart. "Before the announcement, I think I need to do one thing." The king of Yue glanced at the bottom and said. "No, I''ll do it for you." Just as the king of Yue was about to do something, a voice came out of the crowd. Everyone was surprised and immediately looked for prestige. He looked at a middle-aged man in a round neck robe and walked slowly over. "White housekeeper?" When the man walked in, someone saw the man clearly. Even the chairman''s King Yue''s face suddenly turned to one side when he saw the comer, and a bad premonition welled up in his heart. The person who came was no one else. It was Bai Jiuxiang, the largest housekeeper of the king of Yue''s residence. He was one of the confidants of the king of Yue. He was very clear about the plan of the king of Yue this time. At this time, he should have been guarding outside the door. At this time, he walked in irregularly, which immediately made the king of Yue feel bad. "One, two, three..." Baijiuxiang walked leisurely and leisurely, ignoring others, and went directly to the king of Yue. There was a black evil spirit all over him. When he counted three, the whole king of Yue''s mansion was suddenly shrouded by an extremely terrible force. "Trapped dragon lock sky array." Wang smiled and frowned slightly. He was no stranger to such a force. He had seen it several times when he was in the lower world, but the trapped dragon lock sky array arranged here looked much more powerful than what he met in the lower world. "You are the man of the shadow!" The king of Yue reacted at this time, and his face was dignified to the extreme. "Yes, I didn''t expect it." Bai Jiuxiang said faintly, with a playful color on his face. Only a few people knew about Yue Wang''s plan. Wang Xiao only knew it after I invited him to the second floor. All the others who knew about it were his confidants. Among these confidants, one is Bai Jiuxiang. But what he didn''t expect was that Bai Jiuxiang was a demon shadow, and his calculations were naturally completely exposed to the shadow. At this time, the whole King Yue''s residence was trapped by the Dragon lock sky array, and everything was under the control of the shadow. All the heavenly secrets in the king Yue''s residence were cut off, and everyone said that every day should not call the earth ineffective. More people trembled with fear when they heard the name of "demon shadow". The shadow has always been mysterious and low-key, but there are also times when it is not low-key. When the shadow takes action, there are always several first-class forces that have been destroyed and have not been returned for a lifetime. This time, the shadow shot again. They felt that they were afraid of more or less bad luck. "Why, how can you be a demon!" The king of Yue is still hard to accept. A housekeeper who has been with him for half a life will be an undercover of the devil''s shadow, which he really can''t accept. "Not only that, he is also the Dharma protector of our demon shadow Zhangling branch." Just at this time, another person came from the door, not the former Jin Xunmin. "Is it you? Are you also a demon monk?" "No, you are a human monk. You betrayed the ancient land!" Yue Wang looked at Jin Xunmin in surprise and said. After the immortal devil war before the ages, there are not many dark demons hidden in Taihuang ancient land, and their comprehensive strength is not strong. Among the main kings of the dark demons, they are completely equivalent to miscellaneous fish. However, there was an excellent commander in this group of demon friars, who established a demon shadow all over the three realms. The shadow has a temple, altar and rudder, which correspond to the world, continent, domain and domain respectively. The shadow has existed for thousands of years. The shadow has developed and expanded, but not all of its members are friars of the dark demon family and friars of the ancient land. There are only halls, altars and rudders in the shadow of the devil. The high-rise in the shadow is the authentic dark demon family. In addition, they are all friars in the wasteland. The power of the dark demon friars is dark, and those who took refuge in the shadow of the devil, incorporated the dark power into their bodies, making themselves half human and half devil. The advantage is that their cultivation soared and their strength doubled. "It''s too ugly to say betrayal." "Good birds choose trees to live, and good officials choose the Lord to serve." "I''ve worked hard in King Yue''s residence for so many years, but I can''t stand out. It''s just the cattle and horses of King Yue''s residence. I''m not reconciled and I don''t understand the significance. One day, the white Dharma protector found me. His conditions conquered me and gave me great strength." Jin Xunmin said slowly, saying that his whole body was wrapped by a black force, and his breath was also greatly enhanced, and the intensity was close to the king of Yue. The faces of the people also changed sharply. In any case, they didn''t expect that a housekeeper and a commander of King Yue''s house was the man of the devil''s shadow. "You think you are too talented to leave in Lord Yue''s residence. I won''t stop you, but you have taken refuge in the devil''s shadow. It''s not me that you betrayed, but the ancient land." "What''s the matter? The unfair way of heaven has given Taihuang ancient land a good living environment, but it makes it difficult for Taihuang ancient land to practice. "After I''m possessed, I can get ten years'' work in half a day. That feeling is really wonderful!" "The world is too biased. Why can''t we tolerate the dark demon family? The dark demon family can take the ancient land to a higher level." It is obvious that Jin Xunmin has completely fallen and become the running dog of the demon family. He has lost his mind by the "power", and the Tao heart no longer exists. "Ha ha, it''s a joke!" Hearing Jin Xunmin''s words, the king of Yue couldn''t help laughing, and then said with a frozen eyebrow, "if you could know more about the battle between immortals and demons, you wouldn''t say such naive words." Chapter 2156 "I don''t want to know what immortal devil war is. It''s not that I betrayed the ancient road. It''s just that the dark demon clan gave me the opportunity to rebuild and make me stronger." "The ancient land is too desolate and too weak to resist the great disaster. Only under the rule of the dark demon family can we escape." Jin Xunmin said that he was obsessed with the demon clan. The king of Yue also knew that talking more didn''t help. He just looked around and said, "in that case, let''s make an appearance. There''s no need to hide." Although he didn''t "take care of elders" like Wang Xiao "Zhong Changlao." "Elder Liu." "¡­¡­" "Senior brother Deng." "Senior brother Li." "Elder martial Sister Zhang." "Younger martial brother Zhen." "¡­¡­" The vast majority of people can''t believe that the elders, younger martial brothers and even the patriarch who talk and laugh on weekdays have changed into demon shadow friars. For a moment, I don''t know how many people can''t accept this fact, and how many people feel that their world has collapsed. Although it is said that among those first-class forces there are evil friars, it is obvious that there are more friars in the wasteland in the whole Yue palace. At this time, the king of Yue took out a jade plaque and kneaded it in front of the people. Suddenly, in the king of Yue''s house, more than a dozen and terrible smells suddenly burst out, and each one rushed towards the hall. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind the king of Yue. "White moon supreme!" "Kongtong supreme!" "Lingyu supreme!" "Crane fairy supreme!" ¡°......¡± The younger generation and the older generation of friars in Zhangling County who were present were all exclaimed. The visitors were the strong ones named by Yuxiao county. Everyone was an immortal cultivation, and their strength could not be underestimated. The promise was placed in Zhangling County, which could sweep away all first-class forces. Obviously, the king of Yue has made full preparations. "It is said that the Supreme Master of the white moon is good at using moonlight Lun. He cut the moon with one hand. I don''t know how many earth immortals he has killed..." "This Kongtong supreme is said to have been inherited by Kongtong ancient sages. Kongtong seal can occupy and suppress all evil deeds." "Ling Yu, the water sword, is supreme. She has excellent swordsmanship. It is said that she has learned the magic power of kendo. She has hope to carry the road in the future. She is not inferior to the young genius of her era." "The crane fairy Supreme Master belongs to the older generation of friars. He has rich combat experience. He once fought against the golden fairy Supreme Master. He won''t lose in a hundred moves. It''s so terrible." "Not bad. It seems that you still don''t believe me Bai Jiuxiang after all." Bai Jiuxiang was also surprised that there were so many strong people in King Yue''s residence out of thin air. He, a big housekeeper of the Yue palace, didn''t know anything about all this. "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s you who made me doubt you." The king of Yue looked at Bai Jiuxiang and said faintly. Obviously, the king of Yue also suspected Bai Jiuxiang, but he was not sure all the time. Now he has confirmed his suspicion. "Oh, really? I should do it without leakage. I''m curious about how I exposed myself?" Hearing the speech, Bai Jiuxiang was stunned for a moment, then looked curiously and asked the king of Yue. "A year ago, when you made progress in cultivation, I vaguely felt another breath on you. This breath is much stronger than yourself. It should not appear on you..." "So I realized that you have a secret I didn''t know, or you''re not you." Yue Wang said slowly. "I see. It seems that there will be a leak in the hundred secrets. I didn''t expect to reveal a flaw a year ago." Bai Jiuxiang said faintly, although so, he didn''t care. After all, the overall situation is in his hands. "I just didn''t think that you would be a demon shadow friar. The person I trust most would be my enemy." Yue Wang said again. "You know now, but you''re also right. I''m not me. Baijiuxiang in your eyes died many years ago." Bai Jiuxiang said. The audience was so confused that they couldn''t understand what Bai Jiuxiang meant for a moment. "I remember you practiced a skill." At this time, the king of Yue seemed to think of something, and then said. "Yes, I failed, so I''m not me anymore." Bai Jiuxiang said. It turns out that Bai Jiuxiang once obtained a very wonderful skill. This skill needs to eliminate all his evil thoughts. When he is successful, he can become a saint and shock the three realms. But when Bai Jiuxiang was practicing, there was a situation. It was supposed to eliminate evil thoughts, but later, it was Bai Jiuxiang''s good thoughts, which made Bai Jiuxiang full of malice and become a villain. After that, Baijiu Xiangjiu became a demon shadow friar. However, he also integrated into the blood of the dark demon family, and finally became half of the dark demon friar. He was also one of the Dharma guardians of the branch of Zhangling county. When baijiuxiang was in Yuewang mansion, it was only a friar in the early days of immortality on the surface, but in fact, baijiuxiang was a golden immortal friar, and was impressively the top strength of Zhangling county. "What a day." After hearing the speech, the king of Yue couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. He had felt something wrong with that skill for a long time. Now it seems that it is really a very evil door. He can get rid of all good thoughts and become a person of ten evils. What''s more terrible is that Bai Jiuxiang has changed from a human monk to a demon monk. This is an assimilation relationship. There was no example before, but this time it appeared. There are monks assimilated by the dark demon clan in Taihuang ancient land. If the news is spread, it will inevitably cause a great sensation. "Give up resistance and take refuge in us. You can avoid death." At this time, Bai Jiuxiang looked at the king of Yue and said faintly. "I think you still haven''t seen the form clearly. The situation of your demon shadow seems to be a little bad." The king of Yue looked at Bai Jiuxiang and said faintly. Bai Jiuxiang, apart from himself, has 19 immortals and 16 earth immortals, a total of 35 immortals. On the other side, the king of Yue, including the strong immortals who come to support, has a full 76 immortals, including more than 30 strong immortals. With some younger generation, although they are not powerful enough, it is not a problem for more than a dozen people to fight against one earth fairy. Chapter 2157 "If the mountain is not high, the immortal will be named, and if the water is not deep, the dragon will be named." "The advantage of the number of people is just like this. If you don''t believe it, you can try." Bai Jiuxiang looked at the king of Yue and said. "In that case, I will do as you say." Hearing the speech, I couldn''t see the mood of the king of Yue. I just saw one of his hands raised and then fell, giving orders. Immediately, more than a dozen celestial worshippers behind him were killed towards Bai Jiuxiang and others. Those representatives of first-class forces, such as the earth immortal and the heaven immortal, will naturally not stand idly by, because at this moment, their enemies are the same. Although the shadow is basically unknown in the lower world, it is a secret in the middle world. The strength of the devil''s shadow and mystery are more or less recorded in the ancient books of their sect. In particular, a record makes everyone feel a little creepy, and it can''t accommodate the existence of the dark demon family and the shadow. There is a record in the ancient books: "the people of the dark demon family, who come from outside the universe and are cruel by nature, are heterogeneous. They once invaded all the families in Taihuang ancient land for meat, killing them for fun, or cooking them..." In the eyes of the people of the dark demon family, the ten thousand families of Taihuang ancient land are like ordinary chickens, ducks and fish, so they are not allowed by the friars of Taihuang ancient land. All the ten thousand families of Taihuang ancient land are expelled, and human beings have deep blood feuds with the dark demon family. Because the demons love human meat, I don''t know how many humans were killed during the fairy demon war. It has been recorded that in the wasteland occupied by the dark demon family, human bones piled up like mountains within a million miles, and people were like a drop in the sea. There are streams of blood and water everywhere. On the "beach" on both sides, silt is piled up. When you look carefully, it turns out that the skin and meat are rotten into mud. In the eyes of the demons, this is like a large raw poultry slaughterhouse, while in the eyes of human monks, it is senro hell. Gu Xian and the strong once entered it, and they were almost scared to death. It''s really terrible. Therefore, human friars and the demon clan are incompatible, but with the loss of years, most people forget all this. After all, they are posterity. They neither saw the sadness and horror at that time with their own eyes, nor felt it with their own feelings. The demon shadow has an inseparable relationship with the dark demon family. In addition to the friars of the dark demon family, there are many human friars. These human friars either worship, in addition to the unique cultivation speed and vitality of the dark demon family, or submit to the dark demon family in order to live, but also indulge in power, completely sink and become half human and half demon monsters. "Kill!" The strong men of both sides burst out, and then their figures became intertwined. More than 100 local immortals, celestial immortals and other strong players fought against each other, and the roof of the whole hall was immediately overturned. After that, all four walls collapsed, and the original magnificent hall became a piece of ruins. Although the king of Yue has a large number of people and many demon shadow friars, only one person was besieged by several human friars in Zhangling county. But more people don''t stick to it, because in contrast, there are many people who have been with them day and night. Some people have a long focus and want to persuade people who fall into the devil to rein in on the brink of the precipice, but the devil species in their bodies have been deeply rooted and have risen to the level of faith. How can they be easily shaken. But Wang Xiao didn''t do anything from beginning to end. He just came to attend the Yue King''s birthday banquet. Moreover, at present, the Yue King side has the upper hand, and Wang Xiao doesn''t need to do anything. "The Lord has also improved a lot recently. Bai has served the Lord for thousands of years, but he has never had the opportunity to make a few moves with the Lord. I don''t know whether the Lord can appreciate it and compete with Bai now?" The two sides fought hard, but as the giants of both sides, Yue Wang wanted Bai Jiuxiang, but he didn''t do it at the first time. At this time, Bai Jiuxiang took the initiative to say that he seemed to want to fight with King Yue. "OK, I''ll help you!" Since Bai Jiuxiang proposed to fight with himself, the king of Yue would not refuse. After the battle, he showed his treasure and killed Bai Jiuxiang. "The Lord thinks highly of me." Bai Jiuxiang has been with the king of Yue for thousands of years. Naturally, he is not familiar with the king of Yue. Therefore, when the king of Yue shows his weapons, he knows what moves the king of Yue will use. "Nine divine whips" is a famous whip method of the king of Yue. When the king of Yue was young, he was invincible on the battlefield and scared his opponents. Later, the king of Yue was robbed of his military power and retired in Moyun city. He practiced the nine divine whips as soon as he had time in the king of Yue''s residence. Although he was old, his nine divine whips were more and more refined and had reached the level of perfection. King Yue took out the "nine divine whip" to fight against Bai Jiuxiang. In Bai Jiuxiang''s eyes, it was his recognition. The king of Yue has fought countless battles, but not every time. Only in the face of an opponent strong enough and worthy of his respect, will he use his famous skill - nine divine whip. It is said that the nine divine whips are a Dharma formula created by a sage. The subtlety is that under the ancient sages, they can''t dodge and can only resist. The nine divine whips have a total of nine moves. Each move is full of hard and fierce power and the ability to hurt the yuan God of the life palace. Buzzing~ With a buzzing sound, whether it is the king of Yue or Bai Jiuxiang, the mud pill temple is open at this time. Above the head of the king of Yue, six palaces hang high, resplendent and dazzling. Bai Jiuxiang has seven palaces on his head, one more than the king of Yue, and his mana is naturally stronger than the king of Yue. King Yue''s face changed when he saw white Jiuxiang''s Qidao palace hanging high, but he was not afraid. He had not faced the opponent of Qidao palace. With the whip of "nine gods", he has this confidence. "The first whip, Wushen Shuangling whip." In the hands of the king of Yue, he pulled out an ice blue whip, which was nine sections long and powerful. When the whip is wielded, a chill strikes, and there is a tendency of avalanche. This momentum went straight to Bai Jiuxiang. It was very strong. There was nothing to hide but to win. "Tiansha Wuxiang magic skill." Bai Jiuxiang was not afraid. He moved his hands and even used the same moves as the king of Yue, but it looked more strange than the king of Yue. If the "Wushen shuanglingbian" written by King Yue is Yang, then Bai Jiuxiang''s blow is "Yin". Bai Jiuxiang''s strike, apart from the fierce power and the power of frightening the soul, was a towering evil Qi. One Yin and one Yang restrain each other and are equally powerful. "What!" The king of Yue was very surprised. Unexpectedly, Bai Jiuxiang could use his general moves. In fact, Bai Jiuxiang followed the king of Yue and had seen the king of Yue practice the nine divine whip many times, so he was already very familiar with the nine divine whip. Although Bai Jiuxiang doesn''t know the point and only knows its shape, with the blessing of Tiansha Wuxiang divine skill, Bai Jiuxiang can have evolved its own magic power to the same level, and even better in power. Chapter 2158 "How dare you know the nine whip?" Looking at the move made by Bai Jiuxiang, the king of Yue''s face changed. He was also familiar with the momentum. It was the nine divine whips that possessed it. The reason why the king of Yue dared to boldly demonstrate the nine divine whips in front of others is naturally to understand that the nine divine whips need to be combined inside and outside. The unity of God and form should be achieved. The promise is that God and form cannot be integrated, that is, he can''t practice the nine divine whips. Although Bai Jiuxiang was one of the people he trusted most before, he didn''t tell Bai Jiuxiang the essentials of the nine gods. Therefore, he couldn''t understand why Bai Jiuxiang could use the "nine divine whip" just like him. "Wushen Shuangling whip." Bai Jiuxiang burst into a drink, turned into a nine section whip in his hand, and suddenly patted the king of Yue. When the two "Wushen shuanglingbian" collided, it was impossible to tell the victory or defeat for a while. It was just an aftershock, which made people around turn pale again and again. "Xu destroys the foetal yuan whip." The king of Yue changed his whip method, and a flame held the whip. Suddenly, a terrible wave swept around, raising the temperature of tens of miles around by more than ten degrees. Everyone can feel the obvious dryness and heat. At this moment, everyone understands that the flame contained in the whip of King Yue is extraordinary. "Yang fire!" Wang Jiu looked at the familiar flame and smiled naturally. As far as human beings are concerned, this flame belongs to the flame condensed by essence, Qi and spirit. Generally, this flame in the human body is very weak and can hardly be felt. However, if you practice with special methods and methods, you can raise the origin of the flame and condense it into Yang fire. Wang Xiao''s three Yang fires were obtained in this way. The flame of the nine divine whips of the king of Yue and Wang Xiao''s flame are also of the same origin, but they are not as powerful as Wang Xiao''s flame. But even so, it should not be underestimated. If such a powerful whip is patted on an ordinary immortal friar, it can also directly call the immortal friar to die that day. If you are a Jinxian friar like the king of Yue, you are also very afraid of such a flame. Although you can''t kill them, the high temperature contained in it is enough to make them extremely painful. Therefore, the monks in Zhangling county and the strong men in Yuewang mansion saw Wang Xiao stand idly by. Although they were very unhappy, they didn''t say anything in the end and focused on dealing with the demon shadow friar. Chapter 2159 "Hahaha, thank you for your guidance!" The conversation between Wang Xiao and Li Yan was not very loud. Many fighting earth immortals and celestial immortals didn''t notice what Wang Xiao and Li Yan said, but king Yue and Bai Jiuxiang heard it clearly. Especially when King Yue heard what Wang Xiao said, he suddenly realized that he was suddenly cheerful in front of him, and couldn''t help laughing. Bai Jiuxiang, however, was so ugly that he couldn''t help looking at the place of Wang Xiaozhi. From beginning to end, he didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiaozhi and thought it was just a trivial role. However, he didn''t expect that it was such a trivial role that broke the mystery of his "Tiansha Wuxiang divine skill". This makes Bai Jiuxiang feel incomparably different. Even the mystery seen by the king of Yue can be seen through by a friar in the middle of the earth fairy. What made him even more angry was that Wang Xiao said that his "Tiansha Wuxiang divine skill" was just a cover up. But Wang Xiao and Li Yan didn''t go to see the king of Yue and Bai Jiuxiang. Among the whole king of Yue''s residence, he was most interested in the young men and women introduced to him by the king of Yue, Zhang Xin and Deng Zi. Zhang Xin and Deng Zi are both celestial friars, and their combat power is also extremely terrible. Zhang Xin and Deng Zi are from the immortal gate of Yuxiao region. Their strength is far from that of ordinary young friars in Zhangling county. They are also stronger than ordinary immortals in Zhangling county. Especially some methods, even Wang Xiao can''t help being surprised. "Is this the immortal gate?" Compared with the immortal sect, only the immortal sect can be regarded as the top level strength of the three continents in the middle world. There are golden immortals and Luo Jinxian in the immortal sect, which are all at the top of the pyramid among the immortals. Everyone has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and the disciples taught in the immortal gate are even more amazing. Even a very different disciple is comparable to the first-class genius of Zhangling County, which is even more different than the lower bound friars. Of course, Wang Xiao is also very clear that what forms the gap is not the talent among monks, but the environment. The lower world is a regular world, and it is relatively incomplete, while the middle world is a higher-level law world, which is more complete than the lower world. Cultivating in an environment like the middle world can get twice the result with half the effort, and the training time will be greatly reduced. It will not be the same as the lower world. Even the first-class talents need 1500 years to achieve Yuanying, and the earth immortals need thousands of years. It''s not very strange that monks in the middle world have achieved harmony in 500 or 600 years, earth immortals in 1000 years and immortals in 5000 or 6000 years. The cultivation speed of those peerless talents in the immortal sect is even more amazing. "Broken magic edge!" Zhang Xin fought with an immortal monk who was a little higher than himself. After a fierce battle, he sacrificed his weapons directly. It''s a strange shaped flying dagger, in the shape of a six sided sharp pyramid, and the corners intersected on each side are extremely sharp. As soon as the broken magic edge came out, there was a frightening and murderous spirit. The demon shadow friar who opposed it immediately felt a great threat, as if he would be killed by the broken magic edge in the next moment. Therefore, the face of the devil shadow friar who opposed him was also dignified to the extreme. Compared with the terrible devil Qi on his body, the broken devil edge seemed to have natural restraint. "This is the most precious treasure of our sect, which has been handed down since ancient times. It sacrificed the blade with the blood of countless powerful monks of the dark demon family, which can restrain the power of the dark demon family." The broken magic edge dances in Zhang Xin''s hands. It looks very spiritual, just like a jumping elf. While playing with the broken magic edge, Zhang Xin said. The devil shadow friar who opposed him suddenly changed his face. As a devil shadow friar, how can he not understand Zhang Xin''s meaning. He was originally an elder of a first-class sect in Zhangling county and had no chance of being immortal, but the power of the dark demon family made him cross the barrier and directly step into the earth fairy. Otherwise, he still hopes to step into the golden fairy level that he once dared not expect. Of course, he also knows that although the power of the dark demon family is strong, it can also be restrained. The treasure that can restrain the power of the dark demon family is the treasure refined by the powerful people in the ancient land with the blood of the strong people of the dark demon during the immortal demon war in ancient times. For example, the broken magic edge in Zhang Xin''s hand is such a treasure. The treasure of the most precious level has also been refined by the powerful and powerful people in ancient times. It is not only powerful, but also specially restrained the power of the dark demon family. "Go!" At the next moment, Zhang Xin''s mind moved, and the broken magic edge immediately flew to the devil shadow friar who opposed him like a lightning bolt. The devil shadow friar who opposed him saw that he was retreating again and again, but he didn''t dare to take the blow. On the other side, Deng Zi held the green lotus long sword and fought with another female devil shadow friar. Both of them were swords. The green lotus long sword in Deng Zi''s hand was also a treasure that had been sacrificed and refined. She had natural restraint against the friars of the dark devil family. The female devil shadow friar who fought was defeated and gained the upper hand. "I see." Looking at the two people''s moves, Wang Xiao also suddenly realized why the king of Yue brought these two people. They came from the immortal gate where the king of Yue once joined. Naturally, they were invited to deal with the demon shadow friar. Their weapons are somewhat similar to the Tianbei in the wasteland ancient town. They can restrain the demon shadow friar. "There are more than nine divine whips. Since your method is so mysterious, see if you can simulate evolution with my whip!" Knowing the mystery of the white Jiuxiang method, the king of Yue was a little less afraid. A big hand, a black nine section whip and a black flame burst out. "Chenlong town evil whip!" As soon as the black whip came out, the world suddenly turned pale. In the black whip, there were bursts of dragon chants, loud and deafening. "Not good!" Bai Jiuxiang immediately contracted his pupils, and the terrible magic Qi immediately rose like a rising wave, and all these magic Qi condensed in front of Bai Jiuxiang, forming an extremely solid expansion. Under the nine divine whips and golden immortals, there is no way to dodge and can only resist. However, his "Tiansha Wuxiang divine skill" can not be deduced this time. It is not that his "Tiansha Wuxiang divine skill" is not mysterious enough. In fact, this tenth whip has gone beyond the level of Dharma and is impressively a law attack. It contains the law of killing, which has an extremely terrible killing intention. Suddenly, the nine Section Whip turned into a black ascending dragon and rushed to baijiuxiang. "What!" Although Bai Jiuxiang gathered his defense and prepared to resist the "evil whip of Chenlong town", at the moment when the whip of "evil whip of Chenlong town" flew, he felt bad. The blow did not come for him, but for the main palace of his mud pill temple, the life palace. "Ah!" The whip directly broke through Bai Jiuxiang''s defense and hit Bai Jiuxiang''s hanging palace of life. Suddenly, Bai Jiuxiang screamed, and the whole man fell to the ground in mid air. Chapter 2160 Ah~ Bai Jiuxiang''s scream rang through the whole Yue palace, and almost everyone was attracted by the scream, especially the demon shadow friar. "No, the white Dharma protector has been hurt in the palace of life!" There was a demon shadow. The monk''s face changed greatly and drank quickly. The life palace of the mud pill temple is the foundation of the friars. The promise is that the life palace no longer exists. Even if other palaces are strong, they will collapse and die. "The Dharma protector of the demon shadow was hit by the king of Yue in the palace of life. I''m afraid he will die." "Yes, the attack of the king of Yue is so powerful that I''m afraid that the magic shadow protector can''t die anymore, and the immortal Luo can''t save it." Said the immortal strongman in Zhangling county. "Good methods and means." But at this time, in the waste below, a man broke through the earth. Who is not Bai Jiuxiang. At this time, he was a little embarrassed. A trickle of blood flowed down his head, and all his clothes were stained with blood. Above his head was the mud pill god palace and the life palace. At this time, a huge crack could be seen, which was almost split in two. Promise is completely cracked, the palace of life will be broken, and all other palaces will collapse. At that time, he will die. Bai Jiuxiang was also worried. He was careless to say that he thought he had been with the king of Yue for thousands of years and knew the king of Yue like the back of his hand. Therefore, he has never paid attention to the king of Yue until now. Now it seems that he still underestimated the king of Yue. The king of Yue killed him. Of course, he also learned a lesson and began to take it seriously. "It seems that Bai Jiuxiang has miscalculated. I''m afraid the demon shadow will be wiped out by the king of Yue this time." Li Yan looked at Yue Wang and Bai Jiuxiang and said. "The king of Yue certainly has the upper hand, but it''s only temporary. The good play has just begun." Yue Wang and Xiang said with a faint smile. "White Jiuxiang is unfathomable." Wang Xiao looked at Bai Jiuxiang and sighed. Hearing the speech, Li Yan''s face changed slightly, which made Wang Xiao say "unfathomable". She was definitely different. During this period of contact, she has long been dormant by Wang Xiao, killing earth immortals and twelve palaces. Such achievements are beyond the reach of young people of their generation, but Wang Xiao has done it. Therefore, Wang Xiao has long been regarded as the existence of her own patriarch in her heart. Even Wang Xiao said "unfathomable", which can be seen from the strength of Bai Jiuxiang. "Resist magic." Bai Jiuxiang looked at the king of Yue and formed a handprint in his hand. His breath began to mobilize, and the magic Qi around him became stronger. Bai Jiuxiang seemed to have suddenly raised a level. "He was not the real one before, but now he is the real one." Wang Xiao looked at the changing Bai Jiuxiang and said. If the former White Jiuxiang was half man and half devil. So now Bai Jiuxiang is a real demon, a complete dark demon friar. The king of Yue was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that Bai Jiuxiang still had a card. When he felt the change of Bai Jiuxiang''s breath, the king of Yue also changed his face. It seemed that he expected something terrible to happen. "Trapped dragon kill array!" At the same time, Bai Jiuxiang took out a banner of the array. The banner shook the "trapped dragon lock sky array" and changed into a "trapped dragon kill array". The killing machine was diffuse in the array. On the array, countless black magic Qi rushed to the friars of Zhangling county below with an unstoppable trend. At the same time, there was a mysterious force in the array, which directly fell on the broken palace of life in Bai Jiuxiang. Suddenly, there was a crack on the palace of life, which was visible to the naked eye. Not only that, Bai Jiuxiang''s cultivation has been improved again, which has reached the point of panic of the king of Yue. "Back off, resist!" Those Zhangling friars who besieged the demon shadow friar also felt the danger at this time. They quickly got away and flew to the young generation of their sect. They formed handprints and connected them into a vigorous Qi defense shield in the world to resist the evil Qi pouring from the array. At this time, those magic shadow friars also found an opportunity to sacrifice their treasures one after another, kill those Zhangling friars, use various methods and fall on the vigorous Qi defense cover. For a moment, the balance fell, and the friar of Zhangling County, who had the upper hand, fell down at once. "There are two more people over there." Tianxian and Dixian strongmen of the first-class sects in Zhangling County joined hands to condense the vigorous Qi defense cover, but Wang Xiao was not among them and stood outside these people. Soon, the demon shadow friar also noticed Wang Xiao and Li Yan who were "outside the incident". "Young generation of Jingyu sect, come into the array quickly!" At this time, the strong men of other sects who had made friends with Jingyu sect quickly shouted to Wang Xiao and Li Yan. At the same time, they pinched out the formula and opened a hole in their own side as a channel for Wang Xiao and Li Yan to enter. Smelling the speech, Wang Xiao and Li Yan also cooperated very well. They flew in which direction, but the demon shadow friar wouldn''t let them be happy. "Thief, don''t go!" At this time, a demon friar looked at Wang Xiao and shouted to the two people. It was Jin Xunmin who had been dismissed with Wang Xiao before. "Jue dragon kill!" Jin Xunmin didn''t know when he had a long gun in his hand. The long gun was a little cold and unstoppable. He pointed at Wang Xiao and wanted to kill Wang Xiao on the spot. "Not good!" The strong man in the sect who made friends with Jingyu sect screamed and wanted to fight, but he couldn''t get away. He was very helpless. At the same time, it also seemed to expect the end of Wang Xiao. I couldn''t bear to see it and closed my eyes. "Ah ~!" The next second, I heard a scream, but the voice was not like that of the young man, but like that of Jin Xunmin who killed the young man. In the vigorous Qi shield, the strong men of the sect who fought with Jingyu sect opened their eyes in doubt, but they saw that Jin Xunmin, who killed Wang Xiao with a long gun, rolled down his head and splashed three feet of hot liquid on his neck. "What!" Not only the demon shadow friar, but even the zhanglingjun friar saw this scene, but also his face suddenly turned to one side. Even the immortal friar suddenly felt that his neck was suddenly cold, as if there were sharp things on his neck. "Jin Xun min''s head fell to the ground!" Many people at the scene still couldn''t believe that Jin Xunmin died like this. Most of them are familiar with Jin Xunmin in Haihui temple and know the strength of Jin Xunmin. Although they can defeat Jin Xunmin, they can''t do so. In an instant, Jin Xunmin''s head fell to the ground. Just now, everyone''s attention was not on Jin Xunmin, because almost everyone thought that Wang Xiao would die, so they didn''t see how Wang Xiao killed Jin Xunmin until Jin Xunmin''s head fell to the ground. At this time, Wang Xiao, who killed Jin Xunmin, stepped into the vigorous Qi defense of many strong men in Zhangling County as if nothing had happened. Then the vigorous Qi defense cover was completely closed and solid as gold soup. Chapter 2161 "This boy is so weird!" The devil shadow friar came back and was extremely afraid of Wang Xiao. Therefore, they had just fought with those devil shadow friars. Naturally, they knew the strength of these devil shadow friars. When they besieged one person, they couldn''t get much benefits. They just suppressed them. Wang Xiao killed one of them immediately when he shot. Such strength made them dare not underestimate Wang Xiao. At least among the earth fairy friars present, few would go to Wang Xiao''s opponent. Bai Jiuxiang naturally noticed the scene and frowned. When the king of Yue saw that Wang smiled, he smiled and breathed out. "What exactly is the origin of this man?" Bai Jiuxiang looked at the king of Yue and said. "I don''t know why. Are you afraid?" The king of Yue looked at Bai Jiuxiang and said with a smile. "Joke, it''s just a fairy mole ant. Can it turn the world around?" Hearing the speech, Bai Jiuxiang disdained to laugh. "Demon emperor FA Xiang!" Then Bai Jiuxiang made a move. The infinite magic Qi wrapped Bai Jiuxiang and a terrible Dharma appeared behind him. It was the demon emperor from a dark demon family. "Demon emperor FA Xiang!" The king of Yue''s face was dignified. The demon emperor was only the strong one recorded in ancient books, but it was an extremely terrible existence. It is said that the powerful devil emperor has the highest strength and can compete with the saints. The so-called saints are the honorific title of strength above the ancient sages. Therefore, the horror of strength can be seen. As soon as the magic emperor FA Xiang came out, Bai Jiuxiang was like entering the realm of the magic emperor. The whole Moyun city seemed to be dominated by Bai Jiuxiang. The terrifying pressure swept around thousands of miles, like a divine pressure from the sky, making the monks around feel the most primitive fear from the heart. Many people looked in the direction of King Yue''s residence one after another. They had already noticed that something big had happened in King Yue''s residence, but the trapped dragon lock sky array could feel all the secret information, so that they could not notice what kind of change had happened in King Yue''s residence. "The devil''s hand!" Above the king Yue''s residence, a huge palm print covered the whole King Yue''s residence. At this moment, it''s like the demon emperor''s personal visit. Even the king of Yue is shocked by the threat of terror. Under such powerful clutches, it''s as if you''re just a mole ant. Just one slap and you''ll be gone. "No, help king Yue!" Whether the help invited by the king of Yue or the friars in Zhangling County, they all expected that something bad would happen at this time. They quickly withdrew the vigorous Qi defense cover and flew behind the king of Yue to support the king of Yue with their own mana to resist the attack of the magic emperor of Bai Jiuxiang. In the face of the attack of the magic emperor FA Xiang, everyone dared not be careless. After all, he is the strongest in the legend. Although he is only FA Xiang, his power is shocking. Before the "Tiansha devil''s hand" fell, they felt a threat comparable to the world Master. But now they have no way back and can only fight hard. They promise that they can''t resist this attack and can''t live. "Taishen Guxian!" "Turn the sea seal!" The king of Yue did not hide at this time, but also used the Dharma to phase the heaven and earth. A virtual shadow of the ancient sage began to emerge. A seal method was condensed in the hand of the ancient sage virtual shadow, which was printed with the "Tiansha demon hand". The king of Yue has many blessings from immortals and earth immortals, and his power has also been greatly improved. The power is terrible enough to make the golden immortals turn pale. Bang~ The ruins of the king''s mansion were shaken, and all the buildings were shaken. The sea turning seal and the Tiansha devil''s hand could not tell the strength for a moment, but the king of Yue felt the great power, and he was gradually exhausted. The earth immortals and heaven immortals who supported him behind him were also the powerful ones. At this moment, they were exhausted and had reached the point of exhaustion. In contrast to Bai Jiuxiang, the power of the devil came down, but it seemed endless. Everything was so easy. "Break it for me!" Promise can''t break this Tiansha devil''s palm. When that palm falls, the strong Zhang Lingjun present must be ten dead without life. Now, the king of Yue is ready to exhaust all his mana to break the terrible hand of Bai Jiuxiang. The other immortals and celestial powers in Zhangling county also tacitly understood the idea of the king of Yue, and all their mana was mobilized, ready to attack with all their strength. Even the younger generation who followed the path and changed God also understood the seriousness of the situation at this time. Although they knew that their power was weak and could not shake the overall situation, they were duty bound to condense their magic power and adhere to the king of Yue. Li Yan looked at Wang Xiao and saw that Wang Xiao didn''t say anything. She also flew away and gathered all her mana to bless King Yue. It is the so-called quantitative change that leads to qualitative change. The magic power of everyone adds the power of "turning over the sea seal", which can be regarded as a qualitative change, and the power has been directly upgraded. The king of Yue also made a drum. Suddenly, the whole Tiansha magic hand was smashed. The terrible sea turning seal was not reduced, and suddenly flew to baijiuxiang. "Die!" This strike is a promise to hit Bai Jiuxiang, who will surely die. At this time, the devil''s hand of Tiansha is broken, and this strike will inevitably fall on Bai Jiuxiang. Bai Jiuxiang is already unavoidable. In the eyes of the king of Yue and others, Bai Jiuxiang is certain to die. As long as this blow kills Bai Jiuxiang, those evil shadow friars will inevitably become turtles in a jar. However, at this time, a six pointed star array suddenly appeared on the sky. The array was pressed down, but it was hard to block the sea crossing. But a face-to-face, turn the sea seal has collapsed. Poof~ Whether the king of Yue or the people who blessed him and welcomed him across the sea, they were all involved. Their faces suddenly turned white, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and lost their resistance. Looking at the sky, there are two more old people trapped in the Dragon lock sky array. The old man is full of magic Qi and has great potential. His cultivation has reached the golden fairyland, which is impressively two genuine golden fairies. "There are two pure demons." Wang Xiao was slightly surprised when he looked at him. Unexpectedly, there were two pure blood demons. At this time, each of them was a master of demons, equivalent to the golden immortal among human monks. You know, after the immortal devil war, there is no one in the whole three realms. It is really rare to meet such a pure demon Hou. "It seems that we''re a little late. You''ve done everything for nothing." The visitor looked at Bai Jiuxiang, who had lingering palpitations, and smiled faintly. Bai Jiuxiang said angrily, "later, I''m afraid I''ll have died here." The king of Yue and others looked at the comers, and their faces were full of despair. There came two strong men at the level of golden immortals, but they were at the end of their power and were unable to resist. Chapter 2162 "You are our most loyal partner. How can we let you die?" Among the latecomers of the demon shadow, the slightly fat old man looked at Bai Jiuxiang and said that the dignity leaked out between talking and laughing was frightening. "Xing Dharma protector, why don''t you see the left Dharma protector?" At this time, Bai Jiuxiang looked at the fat old man who talked with him and asked. "Hey, just a few hours ago, it suddenly fell. Maybe it''s time." Xing HUFA looked at Bai Jiuxiang and said. The left Dharma protector in their mouth is the oldest Dharma protector with the largest generation among them. Its strength is second only to their helmsman. It should be the mainstay of Zhangling County branch. However, people are approaching the end of their life, and they are unable to return to heaven if they want to survive in the world. They all think that the left Dharma protector is a natural fall, and it is only a matter of time. "What should we do with these people?" Bai Jiuxiang pointed to Yue Wang and others who sat on the ground to recuperate and recover their strength. After a great war, almost all of them were exhausted and unable to fight again. They had to shrink in a corner to recuperate and recover their strength. "Kill them all, or hurt the details of Zhangling county." Said the thin stone Dharma protector. "It''s a pity to kill them all. It''s better to leave some useful ones for use." At this time, Xing Dharma protector looked at Yue Wang and others and said that he looked far away. Now the left Dharma protector has fallen, and the zhanglingjun branch has lost a mainstay. It''s time to take some fresh blood for the branch, otherwise the zhanglingjun branch may fall. "It''s reasonable. It''s still the profound thought of Xing Baofa." Shi Baofa and Bai Jiuxiang both nodded. They were people who had worked together for a long time. They suddenly understood Xing Baofa''s idea. "Give you one last chance to surrender to us and live." Xing Dharma protector and Shi Dharma protector gathered fingerprints in their hands, and the whole trapped dragon lock array shrouded in the king Yue''s residence began to respond, which seemed to condense some terrible killing moves. Bai Jiuxiang, on the other hand, looks down on the people, just as if the world''s master is trying all sentient beings. The king of Yue and others were also turned pale by the smell. Some people were sad and angry, some were frightened, and some were desperate. When they heard Bai Jiuxiang''s "surrender can live", more people shook their hearts at that moment, but woke up at the next moment. Submitting to the dark demon clan was tantamount to betraying the ancient land and becoming a notorious figure. Most people still didn''t have the courage to take that step. They would rather die than be sinners. Of course, there are also some people who are very eager to "live". They are not willing to lose everything they are confused about, strength, status and wealth. They are unwilling to die like this. They want to live and live recklessly, even if they become a sinner for this. "Give you ten breath time to consider. After ten breath, the killing move will fall to the ground, and you will all be dead!" Xing HUFA looked at Yue Wang and others and said faintly. "We are willing to submit to your majesty!" After some ideological struggle, someone finally became a leader and wanted to submit to the demon family. "Zhong Cen, why are you so!" "You''re going to be a sinner forever." When they heard that someone had even opened his mouth, betrayed the ancient land and asked for a chance to live, they couldn''t believe it. They looked at the person who opened his mouth, especially those who were familiar with him, and scolded him again and again, hoping that he would rein in on the precipice and not be a sinner for thousands of years. "Old Zhong, you can''t!" The six princes on one side were also anxious. They didn''t expect that the power under their hands, the leader of Hongdou sect, would choose to betray Taihuang ancient land and take refuge in the dark demon clan. "The sixth Prince is just the so-called person who knows current affairs as a hero. Under the general trend, any reputation, reputation, morality and ethics are vain. It''s the last word to live. I advise the sixth prince to go with us so as not to let the killing move fall down later. At that time, there will be no bones and everything will turn into nothingness." Hearing the speech, Zhong Cen looked at LAN Yefeng and said. And Zhong Cen''s words also shocked LAN Yefeng''s whole body. It seems that he was "awakened" by Zhong Cen''s words. Yes, he still wants to be an emperor. He can''t die yet. He still has many ideas and aspirations in the future. He wants to live. Only by living can he realize it. If he dies, everything is gone. No one will remember him. It shouldn''t be like this. He shouldn''t die. Now he is in a desperate situation. If he wants to live, he can only take refuge in the shadow of the devil, and he can''t care about other people now. As Zhong Cen said, only living can have everything, and dying is vain. "I am willing to submit to your majesty!" Without much thought, LAN Yefeng made up his mind. "Interesting, I appreciate such people." It was no surprise that some people chose to submit to them. However, Zhong Cen even lobbied others to shake others and finally submit to himself, which they didn''t expect. A leader and gold medal disciple of the first-class sect in Zhangling County, together with the six princes of tianmeng fairy country, are still very valuable for their magic shadow. "You don''t have to be noisy here. History books have always been written by winners. Only winners can define justice and evil. When Taihuang ancient land is overturned, you, as friars of Taihuang ancient land, are just throwing at the loess. If I become famous, I will be famous in history." At this time, Zhong Cen retorted to the strong immortals and earthlings who scolded him. He said it very righteously. Except for life, anything else seemed worthless in front of him. Yue Wang and others also felt that the three outlooks had been overturned. They didn''t expect Zhong Cen to be such a person. "King Yue, if only you could know current affairs like this." Elder Xing looked at the king of Yue and said faintly. In fact, he wanted the king of Yue to submit to them. The promise of the king of Yue can join their shadow, which can completely make up for the loss of the shadow caused by the fall of the left Dharma protector. "You don''t have to waste your time. I won''t compromise with you." The king of Yue just looked at Xing Dharma protector contemptuously, then closed his eyes to regulate his breath and stopped seeing Xing Dharma protector. "That''s a pity. Another great and powerful man in Zhangling county is going to wither." Xing HUFA was not angry, but said regretfully. "And you?" Around Xing Dharma protector, ten breath has passed, and a small energy ball has been condensed in his hand. The trapped dragon locks the sky array, and more blood clouds envelop the king of Yue and others. "Think clearly. Just a pinch from me, and you will die without a place to bury." Xing HUFA continued. But at this time, no one stood up and chose to live like Zhong Cen. "What a pity!" Seeing this, Xing Baofa shook his head and showed a disappointed expression on his face, so he no longer stayed behind and squeezed the energy ball in his hand. Chapter 2163 Prick~ Xing Dharma protector pinched and exploded the small ball. Suddenly, in the blood cloud, black thunder arcs poured down, each of which was enough to seriously injure an immortal strong man in an instant. The king of Yue''s body can only face the thunder at the end of the crossbow, and all the others can only face the thunder at the end of the crossbow. At this moment, fear appeared on many people''s faces, but until this moment, they did not waver and did not cherish the opportunity to live given by Xing HUFA and others. Boom~ The black thunder arc finally fell. Yue Wang and others felt that they would die. Many people who could not face their death closed their eyes and waited for death. But at this time, the black thunder arc did not fall for a long time. The people were surprised and opened their eyes to see. But under the blood cloud, a black sphere suddenly appeared. All the black thunder arcs were attracted by the black sphere, disappeared into it and turned into nothingness. The massive attack turned to zero. "Who!" Seeing that Xing Baofa''s face changed, Shi Baofa and Bai Jiuxiang also changed their faces. They knew that there were experts in King zeyue''s residence. Xing Baofa yelled, but no one responded. Looking around, he suddenly found that a young man was watching him in an insignificant corner behind Yue Wang and others. "Are you?" Xing Dharma protector stared at the young man. Although he was not sure that the black sphere was cast by the young man, he was sure that it must be closely related to the young man. Zhang Xin and Deng Zi from the immortal gate of Yuxiao region, who are the strong and young Sheriff of Zhangling County who is glad that they are not dead, also looked at it with the eyes of Xing Dharma protector and showed a surprised expression: "it''s him!" In fact, since the beginning of the battle, almost everyone has ignored the existence of Wang Xiao and only dealt with the strong demons wholeheartedly. Now when Xing Baofa looked at Wang Xiao, they noticed Wang Xiao again. Yes, this is not an ordinary young man. This is the of Yuxi gate. For a while, they can''t accept it. A first-class expert dies so easily. Some people thought they were dreaming. When did the strong become so weak that they were nailed to death by a gun. While Xing HUFA, Shi HUFA and Bai Jiuxiang looked at the two sharp guns that returned to Wang Xiao''s hands. They all said in one voice, "where do you come from?" Chapter 2164 "Where did you get these two sharp guns?" Xing Baofa, Shi Baofa and Bai Jiuxiang all couldn''t believe their eyes. How could the two pointed guns of the left Dharma protector appear in the hands of the young man in front of them. "Before, an old man who didn''t have eyes wanted to kill me, but he died in my hand. It seems that his name is... What left tiger." Looking at the three, Wang Xiao said lightly. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" "The left Dharma protector has advanced accomplishments. How could he die in the hands of a hairy boy like you!" Xing Baofa burst out. I really don''t believe that the man with higher cultivation than the three of them will die in the hands of this young man. He is the strong man whose cultivation is second only to their helmsman. Yue Wang and others were also very surprised, especially Yue Wang, who seemed to think of something at this time. Looking at the two pointed guns in Wang Xiao''s hand, his face showed an incredible look. The "left Dharma protector" in the mouth of Xing Dharma protector seems to be a person he knows very well. In the mouth of Xing Dharma protector, this is their "left Dharma protector" double pointed gun, but in the eyes of King Yue, this is clearly the weapon of a person he knows very well. But at this time, he couldn''t allow him to think more. At this time, Bai Jiuxiang took the lead in trying to test Wang Xiao, but all his moves were fatal. But Wang Xiao was not afraid at all and did not dodge. He let Bai Jiuxiang kill him. "Die!" Seeing that Wang Xiao despised himself so much, Bai Jiuxiang sneered and slapped Wang Xiao on the chest in an instant. Just when that palm just fell on Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s whole body suddenly burst into a golden light. Bai Jiuxiang''s palm fell, but he shook himself out. After flying backwards for several feet, he staggered for more than a dozen steps to stabilize his body. "What a terrible body!" Bai Jiuxiang was terrified after stabilizing his body. Looking at Wang Xiao''s body with a faint golden light, his face was very dignified. He didn''t know how strong Wang Xiao''s body was, but he was glad that he was just trying. Nuo did his best, and he was afraid that he would be hurt by the shock. When Xing and Shi looked at it, their faces became ugly. Since Bai Jiuxiang would be shocked by Wang Xiao''s body, they wouldn''t do much better. The friars of Zhangling County who cross their knees with King Yue to adjust their breath and recover their strength now saw Bai Jiuxiang attacking Wang Xiao. Since they were shocked and flew out, they thought they were dreaming, but they came back to God to confirm that it was true. Suddenly, they were desperate and lit up hope again. Maybe the leader of Yuxi sect can really turn the tide. "No wonder you dare to stand out. Indeed, we underestimated you. We didn''t expect you to temper your body and reach such a high level." Xing HUFA looked at Wang Xiao and said coldly. "I''m more than that." Wang Xiao said faintly, with his hands on his back. There was some provocation and some contempt in his eyes. The Three Dharma guardians of Xing looked at each other with tacit understanding. They offered weapons one after another, and then smiled at Wang and killed him. "You three are also famous sages for a long time. It''s invincible for them to work together to deal with a young man." Seeing the Three Dharma guardians of the devil shadow work together to deal with Wang Xiao, the king of Yue and others turned pale, especially the king of Yue, couldn''t help scolding. "Joke, it''s not a fight. It''s a war of life and death. What''s invincible? As long as we can kill him, we can do everything!" "You human beings can''t frame us!" Wen Yan said with disdain from Dharma protector Xing. "How unreasonable!" Hearing the speech, Yue Wang was angry, but there was nothing he could do. He just stood up and wanted to fight. At this moment, he recovered some physical strength and could fight with one of the three for more than ten rounds, so as to reduce the pressure of Wang Xiao. "The Lord doesn''t have to fight. Just sit down and adjust your breath. It''s just three scattered old dogs. I can kill them alone." Seeing that the king of Yue wanted to make a move, Wang smiled and said. "Yellow haired boy, you can only show off your tongue. I won''t tear your mouth!" Hearing that Wang Xiao said that the three of them were scattered old dogs, the hot tempered Shi Baofa couldn''t stand it. He immediately became angry and took the lead in killing Wang Xiao. "Isn''t it!" Wang Xiao threw the two sharp guns again with a contemptuous smile and threw them at the stone Dharma protector. This time, it was no longer the power of purple thunder, but the ultimate power contained in the body of chishenba. This force seems to be able to penetrate everything. It flies to the stone Dharma protector quickly and scolds Wang Xiao, who has become a god bully. The ultimate force is more than 100 times stronger than that when he was a young adult. This strike promise is for the earth immortal. It only takes one face to face to collapse the earth immortal into a blood mist. Even if the heaven immortal supreme promise is hard connected, it will inevitably disappear from life and death. What will happen to the golden immortal? He hasn''t tried yet. Although it was not the first time for him to fight against the golden immortal, it was the first time for him to fight against the golden immortal with the power of scolding God and bullying the body. Wang Xiao could not judge the result. After all, there was no such concept for the time being. "This power is a little strange!" At this time, Xing Baofa suddenly realized that it was wrong and spoke to remind Shi Baofa. At this time, Shi Baofa also reacted, dared not go to the hard connection, and quickly condensed the defensive vigorous Qi. Bang~ With a loud noise, the defensive vigorous Qi of Shi Baofa broke instantly, and Wang Xiao''s two sharp guns were also shocked and flew out, making a sound of mourning. Obviously, they also suffered a terrible force. Shi Baofa also suddenly stepped back a few steps and looked like a lingering fear. Nuo was not reminded by Xing Baofa, but if he killed it all, he might be seriously injured by the long gun. "This boy is very strange. We can''t let him go out alive, otherwise we''re afraid of disaster." Xing said. Obviously, Wang Xiao has such terrible strength when he is so young, which has deeply frightened them. If Nuo allows Wang Xiao to grow up, he can foresee that the shadow of the future will be destroyed. In the face of this terrible enemy that may exist in the future, Xing Baofa believes that it must be strangled in the cradle. Therefore, Wang Xiao can''t stay. Xing Baofa has made up his mind to kill Wang Xiao. Xing Baofa, Shi Baofa and Bai Jiuxiang have worked together for a long time. Shi Baofa and Bai Jiuxiang naturally understand Xing Baofa''s mind very well, and they both tacitly understand it. "The devil''s seal!" The three men looked at each other and nodded slightly. At the next moment, their hands condensed Qi and fingerprints, and their monstrous demons rose up into the sky, overwhelming the earth, as if they were full of the whole world. The magic seal of heaven is their great killing move, which was once taught to them by the green wood magic emperor. The three of them work together to urge the magic seal, and then they can summon a trace of the thought and method of the green wood magic emperor. With the thought and method of the green wood magic emperor, the ancient sages can''t compete with it. The three knew that Wang Xiao''s strength was terrible and fought alone. None of them would be Wang Xiao''s opponent. At the same time, they were confident that the three could kill Wang Xiao at the second time by virtue of the "magic seal of the noisy sky". Chapter 2165 "No, Master Wang, be careful!" The Three Dharma guardians of Xing gathered their fingerprints. They were trapped in the Dragon lock array in the sky. The magic Qi circled and had the potential to block out the sky and the sun. The king of Yue had a premonition that Dharma guardians of Xing and others were brewing a big killing move, so he couldn''t help saying something to remind him. Wang Xiao naturally felt it too. He just looked at the magic Qi that covered the sky and blocked out the sun. He suddenly felt familiar. Then a figure appeared in his mind. He soon determined that it was the "old friend" who was not in a panic and let the Three Dharma guardians Xing gather to kill. Xing Baofa and other three people, seeing Wang Xiao''s calm promise, still looked calm and relaxed. They couldn''t help sneering in their hearts, thinking that Wang Xiao was careless, or too conceited. Qingmu ghost emperor is a first-class strong man in their dark demon family, and can compete with the saints among human friars. His old man''s Dharma is naturally first-class and powerful. Xing HUFA and others once used this dharma to frighten many Jinxian strong men in Yuxiao region. Buzz! The Three Dharma guardians Xing sat cross legged in the middle of the air. The finished product was shaped and hummed. A huge Dharma phase of the dark devil friar appeared behind the three people. The Dharma phase appeared to be oppressive and fluctuating, which made the strong people like the king of Yue extremely afraid. The king of Yue knew that he didn''t know the dark devil strong man condensed by the Dharma, but he knew that he must be a great strong man. It was just the Dharma, which made him feel like an ant. "Yellow haired child, are you afraid? This is the sage of aomu. Even Gu Xian has to bow down and be a minister in the presence." At this time, Shi Baofa looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. When he looked at Wang Xiao, it was like looking at a dead man. Nuo was just Wang Xiao''s hand to stop them from condensing. It was ok, but now that the condensing of the law was completed, Wang Xiao was bound to die. "You dark demon friars are really just talents, and they talk well. They are not the green wood ghost emperor. They have separate thoughts." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said with a smile. When Shi Baofa heard the speech, his original proud smile also solidified in an instant: "you know the green wood ghost emperor!" The Qingmu sage in Shi Baofa''s mouth is naturally the Qingmu ghost emperor in Wang Xiaokou''s mouth. However, all along, Qingmu ghost emperor likes others to call himself "Qingmu sage". In order to express his respect for Qingmu ghost emperor, Shi Baofa naturally calls Qingmu ghost emperor "Qingmu sage", but Wang Xiaoxiao blurted out a "Qingmu ghost emperor", which scared Shi Baofa unclear and made him suspicious. "I know more than you think." "For example, the demon emperor Qingmu ghost emperor suppressed in the ten thousand immortals array." Wang Xiao said faintly. "Ten thousand immortals array, that''s right!" "Do you know the location of Wanxian array?" Hearing the speech, Xing HUFA and others had their pupils constricted, and an excited look appeared on their faces. Looking at Xing Dharma protector, Wang Xiao suddenly had some speculation in his heart. Obviously, Xing HUFA and others didn''t know that the entrance of the ten thousand immortals array was in the Wushan forest, but the dark demon friars in the lower world knew it, which also showed that the lower world demon shadow was disconnected from the middle world demon shadow, otherwise Xing HUFA and others couldn''t have known it. "Say it quickly. The entrance of the ten thousand immortals array is above. If you say it, you will die." Xing Dharma protector said hurriedly. Obviously, he can''t wait to know the location of the entrance of Wanxian array from Wang Xiao. It is recorded in the ancient books of the devil shadow that during the immortal devil war, the Qingmu ghost emperor was defeated by the great saint of Tongtian and sealed in the ten thousand immortals array. The ten thousand immortals array is no longer in the three realms, but outside the void. It will return to the wasteland every hundreds of years. You can enter it only through a specific entrance. Since Wang Xiao can tell Wanxian array, he must know the intersection of Wanxian array. You should know that before that, they had tried their best to find the entrance of the ten thousand immortals array and wanted to rescue the Qingmu ghost emperor from the seal. At that time, they had strong leaders, but countless times passed, and they didn''t know how much effort they spent, but they got nothing and couldn''t find the entrance of the ten thousand immortals array. Wang Xiao naturally wouldn''t tell him. Even if the Dharma protector Xing knew the intersection position of the ten thousand immortals array, it was futile, because the green wood ghost emperor was no longer in the ten thousand immortals array. "I won''t die if I don''t tell you, because you can''t kill me." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly, and didn''t think how attractive the conditions put forward by Xing Baofa were. Behind him, Yue Wang and others were also nervous. Although he didn''t know who the green wood ghost emperor was, he knew the division of the level of cultivation of the friars of the dark demon family. He was very clear about the terrible existence of the "demon emperor" in Wang''s smile. If such a character Nuo is born, Zhangling county and even the whole middle world will inevitably face a catastrophe. "What do you want or what conditions do you have." Xing Baofa frowned and said that he thought Wang Xiao would talk about the ten thousand immortals array, but he still wanted to talk about the terms with them. He is also acceptable. Compared with Aoki ghost emperor, everything in front of him, including Wang Xiao, is not worth mentioning. Hearing this, Yue Wang and others were surprised. They didn''t expect that Xing HUFA and others, who have always been very strong and determined, would take the initiative to talk to Wang Xiao about the conditions, which can be seen from the value of Qingmu ghost emperor. "I have no conditions. If I want anything, it''s your life." Wang Xiao said faintly. "Are you serious?" Xing Baofa''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be so impolite. "Of course, I won''t repeat it a second time." Wang smiled, nodded and said faintly. "Good, good, very good!" "I just want to let you go because your practice is not easy." "Even if you don''t say it, when I cure you, there''s still a way to know." Xing protector laughed angrily and said coldly. After that, they stopped talking nonsense. They were all hanging in the mud pill temple. Behind them, the green wood ghost emperor''s Dharma condensed as if they were coming. "It seems that the Aoki ghost emperor at his peak is really strong." Wang Xiao looked at the solid FA Xiang and muttered to himself. He did hit the Qingmu ghost emperor hard, but at that time, the Qingmu ghost emperor was extremely weak and his strength was less than one ten thousandth of that at the peak. Even so, Wang Xiao was only lucky to win, not a complete victory. Finally, he let the Qingmu ghost emperor escape. Now I see the Dharma phase formed by the idea of Qingmu ghost emperor. The mere coercion makes Wang Xiaoxin have lingering fear, and there is a feeling of facing mortals and God. "Demon double cut!" The Three Dharma guardians of Xing tied the Dharma seal in their hands and insisted on the Dharma phase of Qingmu ghost emperor. Suddenly, a long black knife was condensed in the hands of the Dharma phase. The long knife was divided into two and turned into two vertical and horizontal anti heaven magic blades, which cut Wang Xiao with towering power. For a moment, heaven and earth seemed to be divided into four parts by the two blades Chapter 2166 "Demon double cut!" When the towering power appeared in front of the people, all of them changed their faces and thought it was a great disaster. In this way, even the strong at Jinxian level may not be able to attack at the same level. But this dark devil double cut is no longer familiar to Wang Xiao. In the past, Wang Xiao had seen it in the ten thousand immortals array. Its power is not vulgar. Now it is even more terrible than what Wang Xiao had seen before. It''s not how mysterious this move is, but because Xing protector and other three people work together to make the Dharma phase of the green wood ghost emperor have infinite strength, and the moves used are naturally earth shaking. "Purple thunder spear!" The purple thunder method in Wang Xiao''s hand condensed into a short spear. The short spear flew out and broke through the air, pointing to the "double cut of the dark devil". This is not the same as the other. Wang Xiao''s "Purple thunder chattering immortal spear" is not what it used to be, and it can not be compared with it. "The power seems to be much stronger." Li Yan once heard people in the sect describe the means of Wang Xiao, saying that she captured a purple thunder, condensed it into a spear, and nailed elder Jiang on the plaque in the hall of Jingyu sect. The purple thunder spear used by Guan Wangxiao this time is stronger than that used by Jingyu sect. Obviously, when Wang Xiao was in Jingyu sect, he stayed behind in the face of elder Jiang. Otherwise, elder Jiang must end up like Zhong Cen, the leader of Hongdou sect. Bang~ Wang Xiao''s thunder method is like being refined by the strong ones during the immortal devil war. It has a natural restraint against the power of the dark devil family, and the purple thunder dish immortal spear itself is also powerful. As soon as they meet each other, there is a loud noise. Then, looking at the purple thunder, the immortal spear and the dark devil''s double cutting offset each other. Wang Xiao was shocked back a few steps. The Three Dharma protectors Xing, who supported the Dharma phase, were also surprised. Unexpectedly, the Dharma used by the Dharma phase of Qingmu ghost emperor was offset by Wang Xiao. The purple thunder method on Wang Xiao made him extremely afraid. He could feel the strength of this thunder method and understand that this thunder method had a restraint relationship with the monks of the dark demon family, such as himself. Knowing this, Xing HUFA and others were only afraid of Wang Xiao. At the same time, they guessed the details of Wang Xiao, but they couldn''t see the root of Wang Xiao at all. "This boy is really weird. The method has restrained us as much as possible, as if he was born against us." The stone protector shouted. "I''ve also seen some of the skills of Qingmu ghost emperor. Try out all your tricks. Don''t let me kill you like this." Wang Xiao stood there, spotless, clapped his hands and said faintly. "Really?" Wang Xiao said so lightly, but Xing Baofa and others didn''t believe it. With a contemptuous smile, they could pinch all the Dharma formulas. At the next moment, the evil spirit rolled up, enveloping Wang Xiao, Xing HUFA and others. "The devil kingdom of heaven is the unique skill of Qingmu ghost emperor." Wang Xiao didn''t resist either. He let the evil spirit crush him and blurted out the name of the Dharma sect at the same time. Now, he is basically invincible to all methods without destroying his golden body success. He can''t hurt him if he is only crushed by evil Qi. The Three Dharma guardians of Xing also changed their faces when they heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao really said the name of Qingmu ghost emperor. This made them think of the words in front of Wang Xiao. Did the boy really fight with Aoki ghost emperor? In that case, the Qingmu ghost emperor should have broken the seal. But since he broke the seal, why didn''t he show up? Did he die in the hands of this boy? There are many questions in their hearts. These questions can be answered by Wang Xiao, but they also understand that Wang Xiao will not tell them easily. At the same time, they also deepened their fear of Wang Xiao. The evil spirit billowed and turned into a deep vortex, which sucked Wang Xiao, Xing HUFA and others into it. At the next moment, Wang Xiao appeared in an extremely dark place, as if he were in another world. This is the mixed heaven devil Kingdom, a powerful field cultivated by Qingmu ghost emperor. In this field, Aoki ghost emperor has absolute advantages, comparable to world domination. Xinghufa and Shi HUFA are all friars of the demon family. Although Bai Jiuxiang is not a friar of the demon family, he also has the blood of the demon family. He is half a friar of the demon family. The three will also get the blessing of power level in this mixed heaven demon domain. In the mixed heaven devil Kingdom, the noisy heaven devil seal was used to summon the Dharma phase of the ghost emperor. Together, the three people can dominate the whole mixed heaven devil Kingdom like the green wood ghost emperor, just like the master of the world. "Hahaha, boy, you dare to step into the devil kingdom. You will definitely die!" Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t resist at all, Shi Baofa let that force suck it into the mixed heaven demon realm and couldn''t help laughing. In the mixed heaven demon realm, they have an absolute advantage. Wang Xiao is the great Luo Jinxian, and can''t escape their palm. "Really? That''s what Aoki ghost emperor said." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled faintly and didn''t care about the link he was in. Wang Xiao''s words also temporarily restrained Xing HUFA and other three people. "Don''t brag here. The sage of Qingmu has incomparable power and unparalleled cultivation in the world. Nuo is his old man. I''m afraid you will turn into a pool of blood in a moment." Xing Baofa said at this time that he doesn''t believe it either. Wang Xiao has really fought with Qingmu ghost emperor. He must have read the record of "huntian demon kingdom" from the secret script of a lost ancient sect in Taihuang ancient land. That''s why he''s lying here. "If you don''t believe it, you can do it." "But I want to remind you that this is your last chance to catch and surrender, otherwise you will die miserably." Wang Xiao said faintly, and did not argue with Xing HUFA and others. "Hahaha ~ hahaha ~" "I''m afraid you haven''t figured out your situation yet. Dare you talk nonsense here." Xing protectors all laughed when they heard the speech. They thought they heard a big joke. Obviously, Wang Xiao''s words had no threat or deterrent. But they didn''t know that Wang Xiao was serious. "It''s a pity that you lost the chance to be a specific body." Wang Xiao shook his head with regret on his face. "Psycho!" "Nine days of magic!" The Three Dharma guardians Xing scolded and immediately printed your fingerprints. With the blessing of the Dharma phase of the ghost emperor and the devil Kingdom, they used another earth shaking method of the Qingmu ghost emperor. A mass of magic Qi turned into an abyss magic dragon, rushed straight into the nine days from the hands of the ghost emperor Faxiang, and then obeyed and fell on the nine days, like a meteorite, falling to Wang Xiao. At the same time, with the blessing of the devil''s Qi in the mixed sky demon domain, the blow was like the hand of a demon God, causing the mountains to collapse and the earth to fall, and the heaven and earth to hang upside down. Wang Xiao was in it as if he were a grain of light and dust, insignificant. The power of this "magic burning nine days" is not common. It is not what it used to be. The moves made by the green wood ghost emperor in the mixed sky demon domain are comparable, and Wang Xiao naturally dare not be careless. Chapter 2167 "Headmaster Wang, where are they?" The Three Dharma guardians Xing used their field and brought Wang Xiao and themselves into the field. In the eyes of others, a black vortex suddenly formed in the air, which sucked Wang Xiao and Xing Dharma guardians into it. Many people don''t know much about this method, so when they see Wang Xiao and Xing Baofa inhaled into it, they are shocked and uncertain, and don''t know what to do. "Unexpectedly, leader Wang forced the magic shadow to protect the Dharma to this extent." "But in this field, the owner has an absolute advantage. I don''t know whether leader Wang can cope with it." The king of Yue said with emotion that he was a strong man of golden immortals. How could he not see what kind of Dharma was used by the Three Dharma guardians of Xing. At this time, after a breath adjustment, his face looked much better, and his mana gradually filled up, so that he could fight again. However, he hasn''t reached his peak yet, and his mana is not enough to support him to break into the devil Kingdom and fight side by side with Wang Xiao. Even if you step into the devil Kingdom, you can''t help Wang Xiao. On the contrary, Wang Xiao is distracted. He saw that Wang Xiao was confident and allowed that force to suck the son into the field. At least from the performance of Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao was still very confident. "The Dharma protectors of the shadow used the field. Don''t panic. Leader Wang''s strength is unfathomable. He must come out of the field unharmed. Before that, we can clean up these sundries!" The king of Yue looked at those exposed demonic friars lurking among the major forces in Zhangling county and those who later took refuge in the demonic friars, full of killing opportunities. The Three Dharma guardians Xing are absent, but they are fearless. With the advantage of number, they are enough to crush. "Yes, clean up the portal!" Hearing the speech, the strong men of the first-class forces in Zhangling County behind the king of Yue also responded one after another. The young leaders are not backward and are eager to try to clean up the scum of their sect. All of a sudden, the demon shadow friar who was standing in the same place and the zhanglingjun friar who later took refuge in the demon shadow suddenly changed their faces. The Three Dharma protectors were dragged by Wang Xiao alone, but they had no support and confidence. As for Yue Wang and others, after a breath adjustment, their mana has also recovered a lot. Fighting with these demon friars and traitors is not a problem at all. "Kill!" Li Yan also temporarily put down her worry and threw herself into killing the enemy. The sky sword was in a good mood. The sword didn''t want money. Everything fell like a rainstorm and hysterical. ...... "Avalanche sword style!" Immediately, Wang Xiao''s mud pill Temple opened and entered a state of battle. Above his head, the mud pill Temple chambers - life palace, body palace, divine palace and spirit palace emitted dazzling golden light. At the same time, the eight undeveloped palaces were also the initial frame and had a faint shimmer. Although they were inconspicuous, they were also seen. A sword light flew out of Wang Xiao''s holy palace, and suddenly cut into the demon dragon formed by the monstrous demon gas. At first, the Three Dharma guardians Xing only noticed something, but the next second, their faces changed and their pupils contracted one after another, as if they saw something very terrible. "Four palaces!" "He has already opened up the four palaces before he became an immortal!" Earth immortals can open three palaces and four palaces at most. That''s contrary to heaven. What''s the possibility. How can there be an existence beyond reason in the world! Xing Baofa and the three were all extremely shocked. "Wait..." Then the Three Dharma guardians of Xing seemed to notice something again. Their expression changed from horror to panic, and bean sized cold sweat hung on their forehead. "One, two, three, four... Ten, eleven, twelve!" In a short time of about one second, the Three Dharma guardians Xing counted the mud pill temple where Wang Xiao was hanging. I don''t know how many times, but the number they got each time was "12". Oh, my God! What evil is he facing! There are twelve palace marks in this world! When the mud pill temple was opened for the first time, the framework of the palace had been established. How many palaces can be opened before opening depends entirely on the number of palace frameworks, which is also known as palace imprint. Wang Xiao has twelve palace marks, four of which have been lit up. Whether it''s a friar in the ancient land or a friar of the demon family, the nine palaces have always been extremely numerous. Few people can break through the extreme number and transcend the natural reason. "It is recorded in ancient books that a legendary genius came out of my demon family, opened ten palaces, and then became the demon Emperor..." In his panic, Xing HUFA seemed to think of a history of the demon family. "You''re talking about Tianhe demon emperor." Shi Baofa said that seeing Wang Xiao''s twelve palace marks, he also thought of that history. It was a very glorious history of the dark demon family. The Tianhe demon emperor achieved immortality and suppressed everything. He fought alone in the void against the seven great saints of the ancient land! But it only opened ten palaces, one more than that extreme number. Qingmu ghost emperor, also a legend of the dark demon family, claims to be a "Qingmu saint". He has nine palace marks. After opening eight palaces, he has only reached the stage of demon queen. If he wants to step into the peak, he must open another palace. As for the demon emperor, I''m afraid he has no chance. Tianhe demon emperor opened ten palaces. His cultivation is like eating and drinking water. It is said that the peak of the demon emperor to the demon emperor only bothered him for a few years. It can be seen how terrible the existence of monks who have broken the extreme number. Wang Xiao has the mark of twelve palaces, that is to say, in the future, Wang Xiao must be able to develop twelve palaces. The Tianhe demon emperor of the ten palaces is invincible vertically and horizontally. He can fight Seven Saints alone. Wang Xiao has twelve palaces. Once he grows to the level of Tianhe demon emperor, what a terrible existence it will be. Now they haven''t grown to that extent. With the medium-term cultivation of the earth immortals, they have forced the three of them to use the noisy devil seal and the mixed devil kingdom. The Three Dharma guardians Xing have been terrified beyond comparison. They really don''t understand why they met such demons. They can''t imagine the horror of such a monster growing up. At the moment, they only feel that the world they know has collapsed. As usual, Wang Xiao will not be so unscrupulous. After all, the twelve palaces are too special. At present, his strength is not strong. Nuo is easy to show. I''m afraid it will cause the concern of the super strong, which is unfavorable to him. In this mixed heaven demon realm, Wang Xiao showed recklessly. Naturally, he didn''t give the three people a chance to live. Wang Xiao knew that Nuo didn''t take action seriously. He was not sure that he could kill Xing protector. Since he wanted to kill Xing protector, he had to urge the mud pill temple to mobilize his mana, magic power and method. Boom! Avalanche sword - the sword is powerful and powerful. Its power pours out like the sky collapses and falls on the demon dragon formed by the magic Qi. Immediately, the demon dragon collapses into nothingness. Chapter 2168 "This..." With only one face-to-face, the magic dragon was scattered. Even under the blessing of huntian demon domain, Wang Xiao was cut with a sword. Suddenly, the Three Dharma guardians Xing were not calm. However, the sword was so powerful that it suddenly attacked the Three Dharma guardians Xing. The Three Dharma guardians of Xing didn''t dare to be careless. They condensed the Dharma formula one after another and urged the Dharma phase of the ghost emperor to fight back. Having seen the twelve palace marks of Wang Xiao, they have regarded Wang Xiao not as an ordinary person at all, but as a peerless demon and the strongest enemy of the dark demon family in the future. Now Wang Xiao hasn''t grown up at this time. Even if they die with Wang Xiao, it''s worth it for them. As long as Wang Xiao is eliminated, the army of the dark demon family will be unimpeded and there will be no fatal threat when it comes to Taihuang ancient land again in the future. At least I won''t encounter a demon in the twelve palaces. "Block out the sky and the sun!" In the mixed heaven devil Kingdom, the devil Qi soared into the sky and gathered in front of the Three Dharma guardians Xing, forming a huge devil Qi mass. The sword fell into the condensed magic air mass, which was immediately swallowed and had no life. Then the startling magic air mass overthrew Wang Xiao, just like a sky bomb. Bang~ In an instant, the magic air mass fell on Wang Xiao, and suddenly there was a loud noise. All the surrounding mountains, plants and trees in the devil domain turned into powder, and the magma rolled like hell. The center of the magic air mass was blown out of an abyss without knowing the depth. There was no figure of Wang Xiao, and the breath of Wang Xiao was also not felt. Dead? The Three Dharma guardians Xing secretly said in their hearts that the blow was not very terrible, but it was also their full blow with the blessing of the mixed heaven demon domain, which was enough to hit the golden immortal Daxian. Wang Xiao was seriously injured even if he didn''t die. But at this time, the Three Dharma guardians Xing could not feel the existence of Wang Xiao, as if Wang Xiao had been killed by the magic air mass. But they don''t believe that a fairy with twelve palace marks will open up four palaces, break through a very few demons, and die so easily. Therefore, at this time, they suddenly can''t feel the breath of Wang Xiao, just like when Wang Xiao becomes a corpse, which makes them not happy at all, but a little uneasy. "Good, powerful!" The voice of Wang Xiao suddenly sounded in the abyss that was blasted out. Then the breath of Wang Xiao began to emerge slowly, and then Wang Xiao flew out of the abyss. At this time, Wang Xiao was a little embarrassed. A dress on his body was burned out with many holes, revealing the strong muscles in bronze color, but there was no trace of scar and blood. It seemed that it was the terrorist blow that only blew up a dress on Wang Xiao. "This..." The Three Dharma guardians of Xing stared as big as a bronze bell. Although they estimated that Wang Xiao would not be killed by this attack, they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t even hang the lottery. Nuo wasn''t that Wang Xiao''s clothes burned several big holes. They even thought they were dreaming. In fact, if it wasn''t for Wang Xiao''s cultivation of immortal golden body, it wouldn''t be a few holes in his clothes, but a few holes in his body. Although he didn''t hurt his body, he also felt the power of this attack. However, it was more than a hundred times stronger than that of the green wood ghost emperor in the ten thousand immortals array. Only the Three Dharma guards Xing used this "blocking the sky and the sun" which was not as mysterious as the green wood ghost emperor. "I don''t believe that your body can be harder than the strong Gu Xian!" At this time, Dharma protector Xing said hysterically. Then the three urged the Dharma formula again to accumulate strength and terror killing moves. Wang Xiao had a faint sense of crisis, but more expectations. Since the immortal gold God became a great success, he lost his pain. Any killing move fell on him without pain or itching, which made him numb. He had a hunch that the killing moves condensed by the criminal law and others had a chance to hurt himself, so he was also full of expectations, expecting the three people''s killing moves to fall on himself. "Demon God Yao kills!" Xing Baofa and the other three drank together. The magic light swayed like a hysterical rainstorm and suddenly blew at Wang Xiao. Where I passed, the mountains collapsed, the earth cracked and the magma gushed, just like the world was destroyed. Demon God Yao killing is a taboo skill, which can only be reluctantly used by Xing protector. The reason why it is called "taboo skill" is that this demon God Yao killing has extremely terrible lethality and the ability to kill great saints. At the time of the immortal devil war, Aoki ghost emperor became famous for killing a great saint in Taihuang ancient land with this killing move. At this time, they used this move, although they could not achieve the power of killing the great sage, but it was enough to attack and even seriously injure ordinary ancient sages. They used this move to break the boat, which was bound to kill Wang Xiao in the devil kingdom. Although Wang Xiao''s physical body is strong enough to frighten them, Wang Xiao is only an immortal friar after all. Even if his physical body is strong enough, as long as he doesn''t step into Gu Xian, he won''t be enough to stop the blow. At this time, Wang Xiao stood where he was, as if he didn''t know the danger. He looked at the killing moves of Xing protector. Seeing that the Three Dharma guardians Xing were also grimacing in their hearts, and their killing moves were condensed. They were confident that Wang Xiao would die. While Wang Xiao stood still, they were waiting for death in their eyes. Nuo was Wang Xiao''s hand to stop them, but they could interrupt their casting. But at this time, the killing move has been completely condensed. Wang xiaonuo will only die faster if he takes the shot. If he doesn''t take the shot, he can only wait for death. In any case, he can only die. "Kill!" As soon as the Three Dharma guardians Xing drank in unison, the magic light suddenly poured down. Hysteria was like a rainstorm, and the heaven and earth collapsed where they passed, like a blow from a peerless demon God. At this moment, the threat of "demon God Yao killing" swept the world, and time and space solidified in an instant, which also fixed Wang Xiao in his place and couldn''t move. Wang Xiao vaguely felt a higher level of power than the power of law, and all the methods of Wang Xiao were still in the rules. It was obvious that he would not be an opponent, so he didn''t struggle and watched the "demon God Yao kill" fall. Buzzing~ Whoosh whoosh~ Dang Dang~ At the beginning, I only heard the buzzing sound of breaking the air, then there was the swish wind of magic light flying in my ears, and finally there was the endless sound of gold and jade that thousands of magic lights fell on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was exposed to the magic light, but he couldn''t see his body. The magic light cut Wang Xiao''s body, as if to scrape Wang Xiao thousands of knives. Poof~ The perseverance of the magic light and the power of heaven finally hurt Wang Xiao''s body. Wang Xiao only felt a long lost stabbing pain, and there was a blood mark on his chest. The blood flow was like a stream, which dyed all the parts below Wang Xiao''s chest red, and then the second and third Wang Xiao''s front and back, hands, legs, face and back of his head are covered with wounds. It looks like a living blood man. Chapter 2169 "Die!" The killing of the demon God Yao hasn''t stopped yet. Xing Baofa and other three people feel that Wang Xiao''s life is consuming and his vitality is losing. They are ecstatic and like a treasure, and they almost exhausted their magic power. They can''t even maintain the mixed heaven demon realm. But for them, as long as they can kill Wang Xiao, everything is still worth it. The demon God Yao killed Wang Xiao after all. It not only hurt Wang Xiao, but also killed Wang Xiao. The evil Qi enters Wang Xiao''s body and invades Wang Xiao''s palace, as if to destroy everything about Wang Xiao and turn Wang Xiao into a pool of blood and water, which will become the nutrient of the mixed heaven devil kingdom. At this moment, Wang Xiao is like a cracked porcelain doll, which seems to be broken at the slightest touch. "Is this the power of the strong?" Wang Xiao feels that power with his heart, and doesn''t care about his own situation. That power is the power of Gu Xian. Xing HUFA''s three men hit this blow, which is comparable to that of Gu Xian. There are mole ants under the ancient sages. At the moment of facing the "demon God Yao killing", Wang Xiao had another feeling of facing heaven and earth. He was like a tiny dust between heaven and earth, delusional to fight the whole heaven and earth. In the system of cultivating immortals in Taihuang ancient land, ancient sages are a watershed. They can be called strong above them and mole ants below them. Although the golden immortals are powerful, they are first-class masters in the eyes of many earth immortals and celestial friars, but they are mole ants in front of the ancient immortals. The ancient immortals carry the law, which strengthens more than one level of the golden immortals, just like the difference between clouds and mud. The Three Dharma guardians Xing are just golden immortals, but they have to cross several levels and make a blow comparable to that of Da Luo Jinxian. The price they need to pay can be imagined. "Endless thunder field!" Wang Xiao was so weak that he seemed to turn into a corpse in the next second. At this time, in Wang Xiao''s spirit palace, purple thunder broke out and condensed into a field. It turned out to be competing with the mixed heaven demon domain. "What!" As soon as the thunder method came out, the evil Qi infected in Wang Xiao''s body immediately ran away towards Wang Xiao''s body, but it was destroyed by the thunder method before he went out. Then the golden light of the palace of life broke out, and Wang Xiao''s blood and vitality emerged again. The scars on Wang Xiao''s body were still there, but he was not weak. He was full of blood and strength. It was impossible to lose his vitality and become a corpse. Wang Xiaodi immortal cultivation has four mud pill divine palaces, which breaks through the existence of extreme numbers. Naturally, the mud pill divine palace is also different and extremely strong. In particular, the life palace, as the foundation of Wang Xiao, was forged by Wang Xiao like a natural moat. Coupled with the force of returning to zero, the demon God Yao kill can hurt Wang Xiao''s body, but it can''t hurt Wang Xiao''s clay pill temple at all. "Purple thunder seal!" The thunder field was wide open, and Wang Xiao was in it, just like the embodiment of the thunder method. There was terrible thunder power between his hands and feet. Suddenly, Wang Xiao condensed a seal method, and with the blessing of the endless thunder field, the thunder method immediately had the potential to destroy the sky and overthrew Xing protector. "Not good!" Purple thunder had restrained their power, and the thunder seal also had a terrible divine power. With the blessing, it was undoubtedly worse for Xing Dharma protectors. Therefore, at this moment, their faces suddenly changed, and their bodies retreated violently with tacit understanding. The blow had consumed most of their mana. At the moment, they were as exhausted as the king of Yue at that time. On the contrary, Wang Xiao hit them again and again. Although they were injured, they still had enough spare power. This makes them very inexplicable. In fact, Wang Xiao basically didn''t use any mana, but relied on his body to resist the heavy attack and killing moves of Xing protector. Not only that, Wang Xiao broke through the extreme number and opened up the spirit palace. The spirit palace contains all kinds of mana. Wang Xiao''s spirit palace is also very broad, and its mana is much more abundant than that of ordinary earth immortal friars. "Let''s go!" The Three Dharma guardians of Xing also had a sharp heart and tacit understanding. A little between their fingers and lips, blood essence gushed out one after another. Then they sacrificed and refined with Dharma, turned into endless mana, and poured it into their spiritual palace, so that they recovered their mana for a short time. "Zhentian magic hand!" Between the lightning and flint, the Three Dharma guardians Xing congealed out of the Dharma door. Behind him, the Dharma phase of the green wood ghost emperor, the magic hand probed into the purple thunder seal and turned into a huge hand. They forcefully held the thunder seal in their hand and pinched it. "Purple Gold thunder fire seal!" But at the same time, Wang Xiao offered another seal method. This time, he fused the purple thunder with the three Yang fires to form the purple gold thunder fire, and then smashed the three people with the purple gold thunder fire. Compared with the purple thunder seal, the purple gold thunder seal is more than ten times, and the printing method is earth shaking. The Zhentian magic hand still came, but was scattered by the purple gold thunder fire. Then the purple gold thunder fire seal kept its momentum and roared at the Three Dharma guards Xing. At this time, the Dharma phase of Qingmu ghost emperor gathered behind the Three Dharma guardians Xing also collapsed. "The devil Kingdom town!" The Three Dharma guardians Xing have tried their best at the moment, but they are still at a disadvantage. Now that the Dharma phase has been broken, they will certainly not be the opponent of Wang Xiao. At the critical moment, they had to fight against Wang Xiao with all their strength. Huntian devil kingdom belongs to Dacheng field and is already comparable to a world. Xing protectors wanted to suppress Wang Xiao''s killing move with this world. Bang~ With a loud noise, Wang Xiao''s purple golden thunder flame was offset. At the same time, the huntian devil Kingdom also collapsed. Wang Xiao and Xing Dharma protector were pushed out of the field, and the huntian devil kingdom was urged by Xing Dharma protector. Now the field collapsed, and the three people were also led by that force. A mouthful of blood gushed out, like a broken kite flying upside down and falling heavily to the ground. The whole person was depressed and on the verge of death. "Headmaster Wang!" Yue Wang and others are fighting with those shadow friars, and Wang Xiao and Xing Dharma protector have retreated from the field. Although Wang Xiao is covered with injuries, his state is still good. Looking at Xing Dharma protector, they look like dead people. Their mana is exhausted and their breath is depressed. I''m afraid an ordinary earth fairy can kill three people. Wang Xiao unexpectedly defeated the three golden immortals. All the friars of the first-class forces in Zhangling county were overjoyed and overjoyed. Because the situation was reversed at this moment, Wang Xiao really turned the world around. Boom! However, at this time, there was a sudden change in the situation above the sky, and the trapped dragon lock sky array was also fragmented at this moment. A huge hand on the sky suddenly swept over, and the endless pressure swept over. The buildings of the whole Moyun city turned into waste instantly, and countless monks collapsed into blood. In the Yue King''s residence, even the demon friar was crushed into a blood mist by the pressure, and there was no time to utter a scream. Only the Three Dharma protectors Xing were safe and sound. Yue Wang and others were also safe under the vigorous Qi defense condensed by Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang smiled and looked at the huge palm that suddenly appeared on the sky, as if facing a great enemy, and his face was dignified to the extreme. At the same time, the giant hand suddenly patted Wang Xiao, with the potential to collapse into the sky! Chapter 2170 The giant palm of the avalanche sky appeared, and the endless pressure immediately swept the whole Moyun city. Countless friars collapsed into a blood mist. Even some friars of the shadow were the same. Among the friars of the shadow, only Xing protector was safe. The king of Yue and others were also unable to resist. It was Wang Xiao who opened the vigorous Qi defense with his strong body, which blocked the terrible pressure. Such coercion is like the arrival of a demon God. No matter the king of Yue and others or Wang Xiao, their faces are extremely dignified. They know that the comer should be an earth shaking strong man, and the bursts of evil gas have announced the identity of the comer, and they are the strong man of the dark demon family. "I didn''t expect such a strong man to be hidden in the middle world." Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying that he was also very shocked. The Three Dharma guardians Xing felt a familiar breath, but they were overjoyed. Lian man looked at the sky, as if he had caught a driftwood before drowning, and quickly shouted, "helmsman, help!" "God devil town Cang fist!" When the giant palm of the avalanche fell, Wang Xiao was unwilling to show weakness and hit it with a fist. Driven by the absolute power of chishenba, the power is condensed in Wang Xiao''s fist like a vast sea. Bang~ In the middle of the air, the fist power and palm power met, and a startling roar broke out. The remaining power swept through, and the whole Zhangling County trembled. "No, something''s wrong!" In Zhangling County, all the earth immortals, including the strong ones above the earth immortals, were surprised to feel that the place where this residual power was vented was Moyun city and the birthday of King Yue. On the occasion of the banquet, the strong ones of the major first-class forces attended the banquet. At this time, I suddenly felt a residual power from Moyun city. This residual power is extremely terrible, which makes them feel frightened and scared. It must be that some super strong people broke out a shocking war. At almost the same time, the major forces sent out powerful ones one after another and flew to the direction of Moyun city to see what earth shaking events had happened. "Earth shaking changes have taken place in Moyun city!" "The elder under the door stays in the door and waits for me to investigate!" The Supreme Master of Nei Daoliang of Jingyu sect hurried out of the closed pass, leaving a rumor and flying in the direction of Moyun city. ....... "Eh?" On the sky, the strong man who hid his real body with magic Qi made a voice of doubt. After the palm fell, the mountain collapsed, the whole Yue palace collapsed, the whole Moyun city became ruins, and there were no monks in the whole Moyun city. However, when the dust dispersed, there was an area in King Yue''s residence that was intact, which was the area where Wang Xiao and King Yue and others were located. At the critical moment, Wang Xiao fought with the devil Zhencang fist, offsetting most of the palm power. The rest of the palm power fell and was blocked by Wang Xiao''s body. Although only a small part of the palm power fell on Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s blood flowed on his head and body. I don''t know how many meridians were broken. Fortunately, Wang Xiao''s life palace is stable, so that Wang Xiao can still be safe even under this situation. Hiding in the evil spirit, the "helmsman" in the population such as Xing HUFA was very surprised. His blow was not a full blow, but at least 40% of his strength did not kill the mole ants in the middle of the earth fairy in front of him. In the evil spirit, the strong man of the dark demon family grinds his eyes through the evil spirit and emits red light on Wang Xiao, as if to see through Wang Xiao. "It''s a chaotic body." "It seems that the middle world is not a barren land. There is a chaotic body among the earth immortals." Zhang Lingjun''s evil shadow branch helmsman said faintly that chaotic Tinuo is a cultivation. It will definitely be a terrible existence. Even he will feel extremely difficult. Even before that, he had never encountered chaotic body. He had only seen it in ancient books, but he saw at a glance that Wang Xiao was chaotic body. Wang Xiao is just a friar in the middle of the earth fairy. He can rely on his chaotic constitution to resist his attack. The horror of his chaotic constitution can also be seen. "It''s rare to meet such a friar with chaotic physique, but you can catch him back and study it!" In the evil spirit above the sky, the helmsman of zhanglingjun evil shadow branch said again that he was extremely interested in Wang Xiao and seemed to want to catch Wang Xiao. Just do what you say. In the evil spirit, you have been catching Wang Xiao with your huge hand to catch Wang Xiao. As soon as the giant hand came out, the overwhelming force swept across the sky in an instant, like a palm that appeared out of thin air before, and it was terrible. Wang Xiao was also impolite. Another "God devil town Cang fist" blew in the past. The blow of the fist also made the outstretched giant hand feel painful and couldn''t help shrinking back. But soon, the giant hand again explored towards Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao bombarded the past again, this time it didn''t seem to hurt the giant hand, and the giant hand grabbed it at Wang Xiao without stopping. Wang Xiao looked up at the huge hand from the sky and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he didn''t do it. If he did it again, the king of Yue and others will die behind him. "Helmsman, this son is a great variable in the ancient land and sky. Don''t stay. Kill him!" At this time, Shi Baofa hurriedly said that his face was full of yin and ruthlessness. He did foresee the variables of Wang Xiao. If he kept it, there would be endless future trouble. Similarly, he very much hoped that Wang Xiao would be killed by his helmsman to relieve his hatred. "What is this?" The giant hand grabbed Wang Xiao and sent it to the sky to block the sky and cover the whole Moyun city. When in mid air, Wang Xiao''s body suddenly burst into dazzling light. The helmsman of Zhangling County devil''s shadow branch saw the dazzling light and was in doubt. There was an ominous premonition in his heart. Then he suddenly felt a sharp burning feeling between his palms. The pain was like someone cut off his whole palm, which made the helmsman of Zhangling County devil''s shadow branch unbearable to let go. "It''s not easy to practice. Will you let you go this time? I''ll call you a different place next time." The helmsman of zhanglingjun evil shadow branch stopped and looked at Wang Xiao and said. Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. The helmsman of Zhangling County magic shadow branch will say this. "No, helmsman, no!" Xing protectors suddenly changed their faces and hurriedly said. Wang Xiao has twelve palace marks and has broken through the extreme number. Nuo is growing up and will have endless future troubles. He will become the number one enemy of their dark demon family. Now Wang Xiao can only open four palaces. He can only grow up completely. Whether there is a strong person to escort Wang Xiao is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill Wang Xiao to avoid future troubles. "Shut up, the helmsman has his own discretion." The helmsman of Zhangling County demon shadow branch looked at the three and scolded. He would say so. Naturally, he has his reason. What he would say is that he is afraid of a treasure on Wang Xiao. Chapter 2171 When the helmsman of Zhangling County evil shadow branch grabbed Wang Xiao and reached out to catch Wang Xiao, he suddenly felt that Wang Xiao''s body had an extremely terrible power, which made him extremely afraid and afraid. Because of this, the helmsman of Zhangling county''s evil shadow branch played a retreat drum. His identity was so special that he didn''t dare to show up for too long. Once he attracted the strong Xianmen of Huangji Tianzhou, it would be very difficult. He was definitely outnumbered, and the gain would outweigh the loss if he entangled with Wang Xiao. Besides, he didn''t come to kill people this time, but to save people. He just took that palm and destroyed the whole Moyun city. He also achieved the purpose of killing people and the function of destruction. But when Xing HUFA and others heard that the helmsman of Zhangling county''s demon shadow branch planned to let Wang Xiao go, they were extremely surprised and could not accept it anyway, because in their opinion, Wang Xiao was a great threat to the dark demon family. If they don''t get rid of Wang Xiao, they are afraid to have trouble sleeping and eating, because they have seen the horror of Wang Xiao in the devil kingdom. "You let me go, but you don''t intend to let you go. If you want me to let you go, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!" Wang Xiaowen said with a faint smile. "What do you want?" The helmsman of Zhangling County demon shadow branch frowned and said that in his eyes, he was willing to let Wang Xiao and others go. He was kind to Wang Xiao and others. Wang Xiao was so rude and wanted to negotiate terms with him. The helmsman of Zhangling county''s evil shadow branch is also a refined character. It''s not difficult to hear the unspoken language in Wang''s joke. Wang smiled and said that it''s not easy to let him go, which means "it''s not impossible to let him go". In other words, it''s conditional to let him go ". Therefore, the unspoken language is" I want to talk about conditions with you ". The helmsman of Zhangling County demon shadow branch didn''t want to go around with Wang Xiao, so he said directly and clearly. "You can leave, but they can''t." Wang Xiao said faintly. "Impossible!" Smell speech Zhang Lingjun evil shadow branch helmsman said. The purpose of his trip is to save Xing HUFA and others. Zhang Lingjun''s evil shadow branch was established by him, and it was all his efforts. Xing HUFA and other three people were the condensation of human efforts. As for other members, Nuo was lost, which did not hurt or itch him. If Xing HUFA and others were involved, it would be a disaster of destruction for Zhang Lingjun''s evil shadow branch, which was completely unacceptable to him. Therefore, Wang Xiao''s conditions were absolutely unacceptable to him. "Don''t be disrespectful. You''re not qualified to talk to me about terms." "I''ll let you go. I''ve been kind to you." The helmsman of zhanglingjun evil shadow branch then said that Wang Xiao was very unhappy when he talked about the terms with him, and Wang Xiao put forward a condition he couldn''t accept, which made him even more unhappy. "Oh, really?" "But I want to keep them?" Wang Xiao said faintly. As soon as the voice fell, a black sword burst out, and the Three Dharma guardians of lightning, flint and Xing lost their vitality. Even the helmsman of Zhangling county''s evil shadow branch didn''t respond for a moment. "You''re looking for death!" When the helmsman of Zhangling county''s evil shadow branch came, the Three Dharma guards Xing had become a specific sentence. The black sword Qi used by Wang Xiao is not a sword of destruction, but the manifestation of the force of returning to zero. At the same time, it faces the life palace of Xing protector and other three people, so that the helmsman of the magic shadow branch in Zhangling county did not have time to respond, let alone notice what force killed Xing protector and other three people. When the helmsman of zhanglingjun demon shadow branch reacted, some of the helmsman of zhanglingjun demon shadow branch were only angry, and the so-called fear no longer existed. I don''t know how much effort it took him to cultivate three great sages. It was originally four great sages, but the left tiger fell a few hours ago. At this time, Xing protector, Shi protector and Bai Jiuxiang fell again. For a moment, there was no golden immortal among the Zhangling County magic shadow rudder. Only he, the helmsman of Zhangling County magic shadow rudder, maintained the deck, which is undoubtedly a dimensionality reduction blow to the Zhangling County magic shadow rudder. In the magic Qi above the sky, the magic power is rolling. Although you can''t see the face of the helmsman of zhanglingjun magic shadow branch, you can smell the anger of the helmsman of zhanglingjun magic shadow branch in the air. "Die!" In the evil spirit, a magic column rushed out, pierced the space and nailed it directly to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao also retreated violently. Such a terrible blow is not what the immortal golden body can resist. "Tianbei, a barren ancient town!" A simple stone tablet suddenly flew out of Wang Xiao''s palace and flew towards the magic pillar. For a long time, the Tianbei tablet of the ancient wasteland town has been kept in Wang Xiao''s body and in Wang Xiao''s palace of life. At the moment, it has come into use. It is this thing that has just made the helmsman of the demon shadow branch in Zhangling County extremely afraid. "What!" The helmsman of Zhangling County evil shadow branch looked at the plain stone tablet flying in, and his face suddenly turned to one side. It was obvious that he recognized it as a stone tablet. "This is the treasure of the great sage of heaven. How can it be in your hand." The helmsman of the evil shadow branch in Zhangling county was terrified. If the person in front of him was not Wang Xiao, a monk in the middle of the earth fairy, he thought it was the great saint of heaven who came in person at the moment of the appearance of the Tianbei in the barren ancient town. What Wang Xiao doesn''t know is that the helmsman of Zhangling County demon shadow branch is an old monster who survived the fairy demon war. During the immortal devil war, the helmsman of Zhangling county''s evil shadow branch was just a pawn in the dark devil camp. During the immortal devil war, he witnessed the power of the Tianbei in the barren ancient town with his own eyes. I don''t know how many strong people of the dark demon clan have been suppressed by Tianbei in the barren ancient town. Among them, there are also strong people of the dark demon clan at the sage level. The most famous is the Qingmu ghost emperor. As a monk of the dark demon clan who has seen the power of the Tianbei in the wasteland ancient town, he knows the horror of the Tianbei in the wasteland ancient town, so now he is extremely afraid of the Tianbei in the wasteland ancient town. "Guess!" Wang Xiao looked at the helmsman of zhanglingjun demon shadow branch and smiled faintly, as if he was in control of the whole situation. The Tianbei in the wasteland ancient town has a miraculous effect on suppressing the friars of the dark demon family. Wang Xiao offered the Tianbei in the wasteland ancient town and opposed the magic column. Only in an instant, he suppressed the terrible power of the magic column, and then sent out a terrible power to the magic gas of blocking the sky and the sun above the sky. Although he was the helmsman of Zhangling County demon shadow branch, the fear of Zhangling County demon shadow branch helmsman did not weaken at all. He just thought that the Tianbei power of the ancient town was too terrible during the immortal devil war. So that at this moment, when he saw the Tianbei of the ancient town, his soul couldn''t help shivering. "It''s impossible... It''s impossible... It must be a cover up!" The helmsman of Zhangling county''s evil shadow branch shouted loudly, but although he said it was a "cover up", he was very clear that it was indeed a monument in the wasteland town, and the whole dark demon friars turned murderous when they heard it. The evil spirit of blocking the sky and the sun gradually disappeared, but the helmsman of Zhangling County devil shadow branch didn''t know when to escape, leaving only a voice in the ears of Wang Xiao and others, telling the "reason" for the escape of Zhangling County devil shadow branch helmsman. "Well, I''m not feeling well today. I''ll fight another day!" Chapter 2172 "He''s gone?" The king of Yue and others didn''t fully react until the evil spirit completely dissipated, but they couldn''t believe that the helmsman of zhanglingjun magic shadow branch left like this. At the same time, Wang Xiao''s performance was completely beyond their expectation. In particular, the king of Yue was surprised and happy. Seeing Wang Xiao as a treasure, the monks of other forces also came to Wang Xiao to thank him. For other monks, Wang Xiao is their life-saving benefactor. Without Wang Xiao, at this moment, they would have been reduced to a corpse under the magic power of the helmsman of Lingjun branch. King Yue has heard of the helmsman of Zhangling county. He is said to be a very mysterious figure. He has never been in contact with the helmsman of Zhangling county. He didn''t expect that the strength of the helmsman of Zhangling county was so terrible. Even when he faced the helmsman of Zhangling County, he was haunted. He had to say that he had miscalculated. He didn''t even expect that the Three Dharma guardians of Zhangling county would visit his Yue palace in person, let alone that the helmsman of Zhangling County magic shadow branch would visit in person after that. The price that the king of Yue paid for this was that the king of Yue''s house turned into ashes and Moyun city became waste. Fortunately, he had transferred his family before setting up this bureau, so his family would not be destroyed. However, even so, the king of Yue lost a lot, and none of the strong people in the house existed. Although Wang Xiao tried his best to block the coercion of most of the helmsman of Zhangling county''s demon shadow branch, many people were still involved by the coercion, so they became a corpse, including the immortal strong people recruited by the king of Yue. In this great disaster, promise didn''t have Wang Xiao''s hand. There was no doubt that they would die. It was because of Wang Xiao that they were able to turn the tide and turn around their defeat. "What happened and why did it have earth shaking power!" However, before long, a terrible smell came from the sky, and then the voice of an old man sounded in the people''s ears. Then he saw an old man in white standing in the air with his hands down, overlooking the people. "Is the ancestor of the royal family of tianmeng fairy kingdom!" The old man in white has no scruples about the injured people under him, so they can clearly perceive the existence of the old man in white. The old man in white was impressively a golden immortal, and more people saw the eye-catching sign on his chest, which was unique to the royal family of tianmeng fairy kingdom. Among the royal families of tianmeng fairy kingdom, only the four golden ancestors will wear white robes. Therefore, even if they have not seen the golden ancestors of tianmeng fairy kingdom, it is not difficult for them to guess that the old man in front of them is the golden ancestors of tianmeng fairy kingdom. In fact, the people did not guess that the old man in white who suddenly came was the golden ancestor of tianmeng fairy country. The king of Yue looked up and recognized the old man at a glance. He was the father of Jinxian in tianmeng fairy kingdom. Therefore, he dared not be careless and hurriedly welcomed him: "meet the father of Jinxuan!" LAN Jinxuan, one of the four ancestors of Jinxian in tianmeng fairy kingdom, is honored as "Jinxuan Daxian". He is a strong man in the later stage of Jinxian, with unparalleled strength, which shocked the super strong man of the whole Zhangling county. Even in Yuxiao region, he is a strong man with a famous name. "Nine maple, why are you in a mess in Moyun city?" LAN Jinxuan glanced at the crowd, then his eyes fell on the king-in-law who greeted him and asked. "If I went back to my ancestors, it would have been a boy''s birthday party. However, the devil''s shadow made a mess, and the whole Moyun city would be so embarrassed..." The king of Yue said quickly when he heard the speech. LAN Jinxuan is the ancestor of tianmeng fairyland. He has a high status and prestige. Even he doesn''t dare to put on airs in front of LAN Jinxuan. "Oh?" "How could it be that evil spirits such as demon shadow dare to be so rampant and expose themselves so brazenly in broad daylight!" Wen Yan Lan Jinxuan was obviously very surprised and very angry. "Where are the followers of the demon clan now?" LAN Jinxuan''s divine sense was released. Except for the bodies of more than a dozen magic shadow friars in King Yue''s house, he didn''t notice other magic shadow friars, so he looked at King Yue and asked again. "Those evil shadows and evil obstacles were defeated by us, and then fled." The king of Yue arched his hand and said. "Oh, really?" "I have noticed that there are super strong people appearing. The strong people at that level can be defeated by your joint efforts." LAN Jinxuan looked at the king of Yue and said that with his cultivation, he was aware of the helmsman of the evil shadow branch in Zhangling County, so he appeared to have a look. "The helmsman of Zhangling county''s evil shadow branch appeared. The evil power is terrible. Naturally, we can''t resist it. It is under his great evil power that the whole Moyun city fell into ruins." The king of Yue dared not hide the fact that the helmsman of Zhang Lingjun''s evil shadow branch appeared. After all, it was not difficult to find out by relying on LAN Jinxuan''s magical means, but he didn''t want to confess Wang Xiao, because he knew his ancestral temperament. LAN Jinxuan is not a good kind, and he is insatiable and has a great appetite. Nuo told him some details. For example, Wang Xiao offered the treasure of "the great sage of heaven" and suppressed the helmsman of Zhangling County, which made the helmsman of Zhangling County afraid. Only then did he escape. "The helmsman of zhanglingjun demon shadow branch? It''s him?" LAN Jinxuan was a little surprised. At the same time, his face suddenly became dignified. Then he said: "when I first got involved in the golden fairy, I once had a fight with the helmsman of this chapter of Lingjun demon shadow branch. After two or three moves, I was between Bozhong. At that time, the helmsman of zhanglingjun demon shadow branch was just getting involved in the golden fairy. I didn''t expect that he had grown to this extent..." The people were also slightly surprised when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that the ancestor of Mengxian country had fought with the helmsman of Lingjun demon shadow branch that day. "My ancestors are brave. The helmsman of Lingjun demon shadow branch will never be the enemy of my ancestors." The king of Yue quickly flattered and unconsciously changed the topic. But LAN Jinxuan shook his head, took back the previous topic and said, "Jiufeng, you haven''t told us why the helmsman of Lingjun demon shadow branch retreated." "This... Boy doesn''t know." The king of Yue shook his head and said. "Huh?" Hearing the speech, LAN Jinxuan frowned and thought that the king of Yue was perfunctory to him. Seeing the situation, the king of Yue hurriedly continued: "Zhang Lingjun demon shadow branch helmsman, Demon power is terrible. All of us are not the enemy of the Zhang Lingjun demon shadow branch helmsman. When we were in despair, the Zhang Lingjun demon shadow branch helmsman said, ''I''m not feeling well, fight again another day'', so we took the space to escape and disappeared. What''s the lesson of my ancestors." "Yes, yes, King Yue is right!" Others quickly echoed when they heard the speech. Chapter 2173 "Yes, yes, King Yue is right!" They didn''t know why, but when the king of Yue said so, they seemed to understand the intention of the king of Yue vaguely. Some friars who understood LAN Jinxuan suddenly realized what the king of Yue said and quickly agreed. But it is also because Wang Xiao is their life-saving benefactor and is unwilling to betray Wang Xiao. The fundamental reason is that Lan Jinxuan is extremely greedy and has a great appetite. Nuo knows that Wang Xiao sacrificed all kinds of methods and treasures to turn the tide. He is afraid that he will miss Wang Xiao. Therefore, King Yue''s words are also protecting Wang Xiao and safeguarding his relationship with Wang Xiao. The king of Yue is also a member of the royal family of tianmeng fairy kingdom. The contradiction between LAN Jinxuan and Wang Xiao also destroyed the relationship between him and Wang Xiao, which is not worth the loss. Today, I saw Wang Xiao''s skill like a God, that is to know that Wang Xiao is by no means a thing in the pool. In the future, Wang Xiao will be able to stand out in the middle world and become a giant. At this time, the best result is to attract the experience. It is promised that when Wang Xiao grows up and the king of Yue goes to Bajie again in the future, I don''t know if Wang Xiao will see the king of Yue. What''s more, Wang Xiao is strictly his life-saving benefactor. Out of kindness, he won''t tell LAN Jinxuan some details. Moreover, Wang Xiao''s strength is also terrible. Even the king of Yue can''t see the end. I don''t know why. He has a faint illusion that his father LAN Jinxuan is not Wang Xiao''s opponent. Because although flattery is flattering, looking at the magic power of the helmsman of Zhangling County demon shadow branch, his old ancestor LAN Jinxuan seems to be inferior. Maybe he is not the opponent of the helmsman of Zhangling County demon shadow branch. Generally speaking, making friends with Wang Xiao is not good for him and even the royal family of tianmeng fairy kingdom, so he will not betray Wang Xiao anyway. "That''s really weird." LAN Jinxuan looks at Yue Wang and others. Although Yue Wang and others don''t seem to be lying, LAN Jinxuan doesn''t believe that the helmsman of Zhangling county will leave suddenly for no reason. With the strength of the helmsman of Zhangling County, promise is to kill everyone present except him. It''s basically effortless. Why didn''t the helmsman of Zhangling county do it? LAN Jinxuan knew that Yue Wang and others must have concealed something. At the same time, he also knew that Yue Wang would not say it. At present, other people''s words are surprisingly consistent, as if they had colluded in advance. "I heard that Lan Yefeng also came to you. Where is he?" At this time, LAN Jinxuan seemed to think of something and looked at the king of Yue and said. Lanyefeng is the sixth Prince of tianmeng fairy kingdom. He has always wanted to curry favor with himself, but lanyefeng can''t get into his eyes. However, he needs lanyefeng. He may tell him what he wants to know. "This..." Yue Wang hesitated for a moment, not knowing whether to say it or not. "Say it!" LAN Jinxuan was impatient when he saw that the king of Yue was still hesitant and hesitant, and wanted to stop talking, so he urged him. Just then, the king of Yue said, "when the demon shadow monk was besieged, he said that those who obey him live, so he immediately took refuge in the demon shadow, and then he didn''t know who killed him in the bastard." "Hum, soft bones. I didn''t expect that there would be such a soft bone in our royal family. It''s really worthy of death." LAN Jinxuan''s face sank and then said, a trace of disappointment flashed from the bottom of his eyes. "It''s a pity that we didn''t win the battle with the helmsman of Zhangling County in the past. We thought we could fight again, but we didn''t want the helmsman of Zhangling county to escape." Then LAN Jinxuan shook his head and said regretfully. "Old Zu Shenwei, the helmsman of that chapter of Lingjun demon shadow branch will not be your opponent. It is he who is against you, but he will lose more than ten moves!" Yue Wang hurriedly said again. "Ha ha, Jiufeng, you are the most promising among your generation. Now, the ancestor of zhuohu handed down the real weapon and looked for an heir. There is no one who can take it out of the royal family. It''s time for you to shoulder the heavy responsibility. When you''re ready, go back to the imperial capital and serve in the ancestral temple." Although he knew that the king of Yue was flattering, LAN Jinxuan was very useful. After hearing this, his eyebrows stretched and said to the king of Yue. "It''s about the rise and fall of the royal family. Jiufeng must be duty bound. After preparation, he will enter the ancestral temple." When the king of Yue heard the speech, there was a shocking wave in his heart. However, he still held back his composure, didn''t refuse, and promised LAN Jinxuan. The so-called ancestral temple is the place where the holy places of the celestial kingdom of heaven and Mongolia are worshipped. The ancestral temple worships only the ancestors of Jinxian level. There are four worshippers in the ancestral temple, but now there is one less. Therefore, it is necessary to supplement a golden immortal of the royal family to serve as a worshipper in the ancestral temple. The last emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom is still alive, but there are rules in the ancestral temple, and the emperor cannot be worshipped in the ancestral temple. Therefore, the whole royal family is most qualified to be worshipped by the king of Yue. At this time, the king of Yue thought of another thing, which made him very uncertain. That is the ancestor of zhuohu in LAN Jinxuan''s mouth. There was indeed a zhuohu ancestor in the ancestral temple, but the title of this zhuohu ancestor was "Tiehua Daxian". The world didn''t call him by name, but called him "Tiehua Daxian". Therefore, for a moment, he didn''t feel anything until LAN Jinxuan said the name of "zhuohu ancestor", the king of Yue suddenly woke up. Previously, in the mouth of Xing Dharma protector of the devil shadow and Wang Xiaokou, there was a man named Zuo Dharma protector, who seemed to be called Zuo Hu. Left tiger? Lifting the tiger is somewhat similar, but what is more coincidental is that both have reached their doomsday and fallen. Of course, zuohu didn''t die because of the deadline, but died in the hands of Wang Xiao. Maybe zuohu and zhuohu are the same person. It shouldn''t be the same person! Previously, the two short guns in Wang Xiao''s hand were somewhat similar to the real weapon of "Tiehua Daxian", and the tail was connected to form two sharp guns at the head and tail, but they were the same as the real weapon of "Tiehua Daxian". So many coincidences overlap and become no longer coincidences. Therefore, the king of Yue concluded that the left tiger is the lifting tiger, and the lifting tiger is also the left tiger. However, at this time, the king of Yue didn''t say it, because a respected ancestor of the royal family was a monk of the dark demon family. What a shocking thing to say. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes and hear it with his own ears, he would never believe it, but at this time, he couldn''t allow him not to believe it. Now that he has buried this matter in his heart, he plans to investigate it after entering the ancestral temple. Maybe he can further confirm whether it is true or not. "Ha ha, it''s so good. You can take care of the future affairs by yourself. I''ll go." Hearing the speech, LAN Jinxuan touched his beard and then said that since he had not met the helmsman of zhanglingjun demon shadow branch, he had no interest in staying, so he left in the wind. Chapter 2174 "Do you think elder martial brother Mo will be his opponent?" Among the crowd, Deng Zi and Zhang Xin, who originally planned to shine, had no sense of existence in this war, so that most people ignored their existence. They were also surprised, but it''s reasonable. After all, they didn''t play much role in this war. At this time, Deng Zi suddenly looked at Zhang Xin and said. "I don''t know." "I didn''t expect him to be so strong." Hearing the speech, Zhang Xin shook his head and said. Senior brother Mo in Deng Zi''s mouth is a legendary genius in their sect. He is the chief gold medal disciple. His cultivation is already comparable to the elders in the sect. Deng Zi thought that her elder martial brother was the most powerful person in the younger generation of Yuxiao region. Until he met Wang Xiao, her determination began to waver. At the beginning, she saw that Wang Xiao was not simple, but in any case, she could not imagine that it was the figure who turned the tide and killed three demon friars who were afraid of being more than golden immortals. She thought Wang Xiao was a genius at her level, but she didn''t want to be a level beyond her reach. Zhang Xin is also a little decadent. Looking at Wang Xiao, he feels unreachable. He also has this feeling when facing the "senior brother Mo" in Deng Zi''s mouth. At this time, the strong immortals came from the sky again and again. It was none other than the head of the first-class forces in Zhangling county. When they perceived the terrible afterpower of the coming King Yue''s house, they expected that there might be an accident in the king Yue''s house. Even if they kept on coming, they used all kinds of methods and treasures to come as soon as possible. One of them is Huo Liang supreme. Before entering Moyun City, he sensed that Moyun city was in ruins in the distance, and suddenly turned pale. An extremely unknown premonition surged into his mind. However, he did not hesitate to enter Moyun city and knew the location of King Yue''s residence. When he saw Wang Xiao and Li Yan there, the Supreme Master of Tan Liang was relieved. "Master!" Seeing the arrival of her patriarch, Li Yan quickly saluted and greeted her. Chen Liang nodded, then looked at Wang Xiao and asked with concern, "is master Wang all right?" The Supreme Master of Tan Liang smiled very much, as if he knew what was happening here. "Thanks to you, everything is fine, but I almost died just now. It''s really a hard job. Shouldn''t you say it?" When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he glanced at the Supreme Master of Mao Liang and then said. "Cough, I don''t know what leader Wang wants. It must be incumbent on him." Chen Liang smiled awkwardly, patted his chest and said. Thanks to Wang Xiao, Nuo came by himself. I''m afraid it will turn into another ending. Although he didn''t know what happened, he knew that the person who took the shot must be a very terrible person by observing the earth shaking afterpower from the king Yue''s residence. At the same time, he sensed that there was a matching power to fight it. The people present were basically monks from Zhangling county. He knew the root and the bottom. Therefore, if anyone could fight against that terrible force, it was Wang Xiao, who was the Supreme Master of Mao Liang and didn''t know the depth. "Jingyu sect is also a sect at any rate. Its collection should be very rich. I don''t want much. Come and play with seven or eight ancient virtuous life weapons." Wang Xiao stretched out his palm and looked at the Supreme Master of Tan Liang. People are also absolutely shocked when they hear the speech. Ancient virtuous life tools are still used for fun. Even if the king of Yue is crazy about them, only tianmeng fairy kingdom has one or two in Zhangling County, and they still get them from Yuxi gate. Wait, Wang Xiao seems to be the leader of Yuxi sect. "Cough, headmaster Wang joked. Our Jingyu sect doesn''t wholesale Guxian life weapon. It''s an Guxian life weapon, and we can''t take it out." "If you want to say this ancient virtuous life weapon, I''m afraid it can only be found in the fairy kingdom one day." Chen Liang said hurriedly, and his words were somewhat bitter. When they heard the speech, they frowned slightly, as if they were aware of something. At this time, the king of Yue came to Wang Xiao and arched his hand at Wang Xiao: "headmaster Wang, don''t thank him for his kindness. Jiufeng will remember the kindness of headmaster Wang. Promise is a useful place for Jiufeng in the future. Just say hello." Between the words, the king of Yue took out a token: "this is my token. Leader Wang Nuo has the opportunity to come to the imperial capital. With this token, he has no obstruction." Wang smiled at Yue Wang, but did not refuse. He took jade card. Seeing this, the king of Yue also breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he stood up because of the supreme words of Chen Liang. Wang Xiao asked Gu Xian for a life weapon. The Supreme Master of Mao Liang said no. only heaven has a fairy country. And tianmeng fairy kingdom does exist, but he knows very well where the ancient virtuous life weapon of tianmeng fairy kingdom came from. It was his ancestors who robbed it from yuximen. At this time, the king of Yue quickly stood up for the purpose of maintaining the relationship between himself and Wang Xiao, and didn''t want to have a gap with Wang Xiao because he was the king of tianmeng fairy kingdom. After all, Wang Xiao has another identity, that is, Yuxi gate is the leader of the 13th generation. He must stand in the position of Yuxi gate. In any case, he doesn''t want to stand on the opposite of Wang Xiao, let alone tianmeng fairy kingdom. There''s no good result. Seeing that Wang Xiao''s men have their own token, he is also Da song. At least now there is no gap between them. As for the other monks, they looked at the king of Yue and gave Wang Xiao a token, which was full of envy. The king of Yue has a high status in tianmeng fairyland, which is very important. It is a very valuable thing to get to know the king of Yue in Zhangling county. Of course, they are also very clear that this is not Wang Xiao flattering the king of Yue, but the king of Yue can''t wait to please Wang Xiao. Of course, the friars who experienced the great disaster just now felt that Wang Xiao was qualified, but the friars who arrived later were unknown. Therefore, they didn''t understand why King Yue would please such a seemingly ordinary boy. Is there anything special about this boy? However, the supreme leader of Tan Liang smiled and verified the speculation in his heart through the actions of the king of Yue. "Yuxi gate seems to be rising. At least in the West Bank mountain, no one dares to fight Yuxi gate any more." Someone said at this time. Yuxi gate is sheltered by Jingyu sect, and Wang Xiao, the leader, gets the token of the king of Yue. You should know that the king of Yue is about to enter the ancestral temple of Tianmo immortal Kingdom and become a guardian of the ancestral temple. Even the emperor of tianmeng immortal kingdom will salute when he sees it, and his status will rise. As the leader of Yuxi gate, Wang Xiao gets the token from the king of Yue. As long as the token is displayed, who dares to move Yuxi gate in Zhangling County unless the emperor of the kingdom of demons and immortals makes a hand in person. Despite all this, in terms of Wang Xiao''s previous performance, with 10000 courage of the monks present at the banquet, they dare not go against Wang Xiao. After all, the picture of Wang Xiao''s killing Xing protector and others is still vivid. Chapter 2175 "You''re great. With your ability, you''ll take part in the xingkeng trial." Deng Zi was curious about Wang Xiao and finally found the opportunity. Deng Zi immediately came to Wang Xiao and said. "Zi''er, don''t be rude. You have to call leader Wang." Not far away, the king of Yue heard Deng Zi''s words and scolded. "It doesn''t matter. Everyone is young. It''s strange to call the leader." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said. Deng Zi also made a face when he heard the scolding of the king of Yue, then looked at Wang with great interest and said with a smile, "have you ever practiced in any immortal gate? Why are you so strong?" In Deng Zi''s view, Wang Xiaodu is only the medium-term cultivation of earth immortals. In any case, he doesn''t understand why Wang Xiaodu can turn the tide with the cultivation of earth immortals. "I haven''t practiced in Xianmen. Strictly speaking, I''m a monk of the lower world. I came across the sea of emptiness. Then Qin Jiu, a chicken thief, blocked a sign and became the leader of Yuxi gate." "You are not bad either. You have become the supreme immortal at a young age." Wang Xiao didn''t reply to Deng Zi directly. He would not tell Deng Zi about the book of refining body by gods and demons. "Not as good as you." "If I were as powerful as you, I would beat the monks of the other two continents to pieces during the xingkeng trial." Hearing the speech, Deng Zi shook her head and said that she didn''t go to investigate why Wang Xiao could "kill the golden immortal friar with the earth immortal cultivation". This is a personal secret. Even if she studied deeply, she would not tell her. Of course, she didn''t dig out other people''s Secret hobbies, so this topic is also so far that she doesn''t involve it anymore. Of course, she was surprised to learn that Wang Xiao came from the lower world. A lower bound friar can reach this level! She hasn''t been to the lower bound, but she has heard of it. Taihuang ancient land has nine continents. Nine continents are divided into three realms: the lower, middle and upper realms. As the name suggests, the lower realms are three continents with lower levels than the middle and upper realms. In the lower three continents, the power level is the power of rules. All monks have the power level in the power of rules. At the same time, their aura is thin. It took 1500 years to achieve Yuanying and 8000 years to become the unity. The three continents in the middle world are the world of law level, also known as the world of cultivating immortals. The monks there with high talent can step into the earth immortals in hundreds of years, the heaven immortals in 3000 years and the golden immortals in 8000 years. Wang Xiao is just a friar in the lower world. Coming from the lower world, he must step through the sea of emptiness, which cannot be crossed by the sage of harmony. That is to say, when Wang Xiao steps into the middle world, he is at least a strong person of harmony. It''s hard for her to believe that with Wang Xiao''s talent, Nuo was born in three continents in the middle world and will grow to what height. I''m afraid it''s just those peerless genius Tianjiao at the continental level. "What is the star pit trial?" Wang Xiao was curious and asked. "Don''t you know?" Deng Zi was surprised to hear what he said. "Of course, I haven''t been in China for less than a month." Wang Xiao touched his nose and said. "Xingkeng refers to a canyon, which is similar to the sea of emptiness between the lower and middle boundaries." "However, xingkeng connects the three continents in the central boundary, Huangji Tianzhou and the other two continents." "Every three thousand years, the xingkeng opens, the heavenly way falls, and the avenue falls into the xingkeng. All monks who are trained to be above the celestial immortals can enter the xingkeng and feel the avenue." "Promise is to understand the road, and there is a 60% chance of stepping into the realm of saints in the future." "But every time the xingkeng trial is opened, only three avenues will fall, that is to say, only three people can understand the avenues and enter the realm of saints when they reach the peak of cultivation of ancient sages in the future." "Of course, not everyone can understand the avenue every time. For example, 30000 years have passed since someone understood the avenue." "A wise man once predicted that this xingkeng trial will produce a peerless genius to understand the avenue, so the whole middle world is a sensation and grand. They all hope that they will be the one to understand the avenue, and then step into the realm of saints in the future and surpass the three continents of the middle world." "Because there are only three avenues, there are countless people who want to understand the avenue. Therefore, before the xingkeng trial to understand the avenue, the people participating in the xingkeng trial will have an earth shaking war. Only the hundred people who stand out among them can feel the Avenue on the wudaoyan in the starry sky..." Deng Zi said slowly that he explained the xingkeng trial in great detail and told Wang Xiao everything he knew about the xingkeng trial one by one. "I see." "So, can the xingkeng trial connect the three continents?" Wang Xiaolai came to the middle world with a task. He has been looking for Xuanxuan to nourish his mind. Secondly, he has completed the entrustment of nine thistles of the solitary moon, and thirdly, he has been looking for the startling Hong of the solitary moon. However, according to his understanding, the three continents in the middle world are different from the three continents in the lower world. The three continents in the middle world are not connected with each other. Like three isolated small worlds, there is a space barrier between them. Ordinary monks can''t break it at all. Only saints can break the space barrier. For tens of thousands of years, there has been no strong man in the realm of saints in the three continents of the middle world. So Wang smiled at Huangji Xianzhou, but it was more difficult to step into other continents than to ascend to heaven. But in Deng Zi''s words, he heard hope. So he looked at Deng Zi and asked, "since xingkeng connects three continents, can we go to other continents through xingkeng?" "But you can." Wenyan Deng Zi nodded and said, but obviously there was something in the words. Without waiting for Wang Xiao to ask again, Deng Zi said again: "the friars of the three continents are very strange and can''t see each other. The friars of the other two continents can''t see each other. Therefore, if you go to other continents, I''m afraid you will be despised and hated." "That''s not a problem." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said faintly that these are not any problems in his eyes. As long as he can go to the other three continents through xingkeng, that''s all. As for what contempt and hatred, Wang Xiao doesn''t care at all. As long as his fist is hard enough, he has reason to believe that others will keep their mouths shut. For example, in the lower three continents, those friars are full of superiority, despise and hate the original friars, but as long as the original friars are strong enough, those who are full of their own superiority will shut their mouths obediently. "Will you also take part in the star pit trial?" Deng Zi asked tentatively. With Wang Xiao''s strength, he must be able to shine brightly in the starry sky trial. "I think so." Wang Xiaowen nodded. "That''s great. If you can take part in the star pit test, the star pit test will be much more interesting." Deng Zi was a little excited at the speech. "Are you going to another continent?" Deng Zi looked at Wang Xiao and asked again. It is not difficult to see that Wang Xiao seems not interested in xingkeng and Avenue. "Well, find a friend." Chapter 2176 After that, Wang Xiao didn''t stay in Moyun city for a long time. After telling him, he went back to the West Bank mountain with the supreme leader of Zhuo Liang. On the way, Tu Liang was so curious that he began to ask Wang Xiao about King Yue''s house. "Who did such a big noise in King Yue''s house?" "Friar shadow." Wang Xiao said faintly. "Friar shadow?!" Hearing the words, the Supreme Master''s face changed, but he also knew the existence of the shadow. The evil shadow is an organization organized by the remaining evils of the dark demon family to win over the scum of the Taihuang ancient land in an attempt to release and suppress all over the Taihuang ancient land. There are many strong people in this organization. They are extremely powerful. Even those who are comparable to the super strong people in Xianmen are extremely afraid of this. It is said that the organization was the human servant and pawn of the dark demon family during the reign of the dark demon family. It was a means for the comrades of the dark demon family to love Taihuang ancient land. The object-oriented was the monks of Taihuang ancient land. With the passage of time, the three immortals launched the immortal demon war. The dark demon family was defeated and expelled from the Taihuang ancient land. However, the demon shadow friars buried in their hearts still exist in the Taihuang ancient land and are well hidden. At the same time, a few of the dark demon friars remain in the Taihuang ancient land and become the actual ruler of the demon shadow. For thousands of years, the demon shadow friar has been very low-key, but recently it seems to be high-profile. At least in recent years, there have been a lot of messages about the demon shadow friar in his ears. This also made him a little uneasy, with an ominous premonition. "The immortal devil war has lasted for thousands of years, and the strength of those seals is not as strong as that year, so the demon shadow friar is so ready to move." Wang Xiao continued. It can be seen that at least the shadow is in the middle world, which is a secret. People at this level who have reached the supreme level of Maoliang basically know the existence of the shadow. The demon shadow is strange and mysterious. The ultimate purpose of its existence is to unseal the sealed demon clan. Hearing Wang Xiao''s remark, his face became dignified. The dark demon family once ruled Taihuang ancient land. That period was the darkest moment of Taihuang ancient land. Although he had no personal experience, he also saw it in ancient books. Even if he looked at the description in ancient books, he was creepy. During that period, the ten thousand families in the wasteland were like meat kept by the dark demon family and were slaughtered by them. The immortal demon war against Taihuang ancient land also paid a heavy price. Although many strong men of the dark demon clan were defeated, they could not be killed, so they had to suppress them somewhere in Taihuang ancient land to spend the years. Thousands of years later, the location of the seal has long been impossible to test, but there are still many strong people of the dark demon family who can only be killed by the seal. Therefore, the demon shadow friar wants to break the seal by every means. In the middle world, although the supreme leader of Tan Liang doesn''t know how many strong demons have been suppressed, there are very strong demons after all. Once these strong people break through the seal, it will be a great disaster for the middle world. You should know that during the immortal devil war, some saints and even great saints were extremely afraid of great demons. In the whole middle world, who can resist such a terrible existence. Therefore, when Wang Xiao said that it was the devil shadow friar who caused the trouble, the Supreme Master of Tan Liang looked on his face, and the whole person didn''t look relaxed. Fighting against the demon clan is not a personal matter, but involves the whole middle world. How can there be a finished egg under the pouring of the nest? Wang Xiao also has a hunch that there will be great changes recently. The intensity of the seal is no longer strong. I''m afraid that not only the demon friars in huangjizhou are moving, but also the demon friars in the whole wasteland are moving, and how many sealed demon friars will be born. At that time, the whole middle world will not be peaceful. Of course, Tu Liang supreme also thought of this and was full of worry. "Those unsealed friars of the demon clan will not show up in a short time." "After being suppressed for tens of millions of years, their strength is basically less than one ten thousandth of that in the peak period, and they will not exceed the cultivation of immortals at most. If Nuo dares to show up, I''m afraid they will really die." Wang Xiao continued. "Have you seen it?" Hearing this, the Supreme Master was surprised. He turned to Wang Xiao and asked. "Well, I met one or two at the lower bound." Wang Xiaowen nodded. "Even the shadow friars in the lower world began to act." Chen Liang sighed with emotion. "The demon shadow friars sealed in the lower world are not low-level. They are all friars of the dark demon family in the realm of the demon emperor and the demon emperor." Wang Xiao continued. "Have you met?" Chen Liang looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. The friars of the dark demon clan have their own system of cultivation, and the level division is different from that of the friars in Taihuang ancient land. From weak to strong, there are real demons, demon spirits, demon kings, demon princes, demon zuns and demon emperors, respectively, earth immortals, celestial immortals, golden immortals, great Luo golden immortals and Hunyuan great Luo golden immortals. The demon emperor of the demon clan is a strong man comparable to saints. Wang Xiao has met him. "It''s a pity that the strong demon shadow at the demon emperor level ran away." Wang Xiao said regretfully that he was not strong enough to leave the Qingmu ghost emperor at the beginning. Promise is to let him meet him now. He will definitely not give the Qingmu ghost emperor a chance to escape. Although Aoki ghost emperor was seriously injured, he will recover sooner or later. At that time, there will still be endless troubles. He has met many strong people in Taihuang ancient land, but so far, only Qingmu ghost emperor has made him extremely afraid. Because the depth of Aoki ghost emperor is too deep, the edge he can''t touch is a great variable. At this time, Aoki ghost emperor disappeared and could not detect a trace at all. "What!" Hearing the speech, the supreme leader of Mao Liang couldn''t help getting a little nervous. What a terrible thing it was that a strong demon at the level of demon emperor lifted the seal and was born. He had reason to believe that even if the demon emperor was sealed and consumed his life, the friar was less than one ten thousandth of that in the peak period. As long as it took a short time to recover, with the infinite means of the demon emperor, he would be able to recover the friar. They were all too barren, and there was a afraid strong man of the dark demon clan in the ancient land. "Don''t be nervous. Although my cultivation was not high at that time and I didn''t have a chance to kill him, I also seriously injured him. He can''t recover within a certain period of time." "At least in the last millennium, it is impossible for him to recover his cultivation." Wang Xiao looked at the Supreme Master of Mao Liang and said. "What about the devil?" Zhuo Liang noticed that Wang Xiao said he met two powerful demons, one is the demon emperor, and the other is the demon emperor. Although the demon emperor is not as strong as the demon emperor, he is still a strong man that can not be ignored. "Speaking of it, the devil I met has a relationship with the devil emperor. The devil emperor was the former mount of the devil emperor. Naturally, he was not as lucky as the devil emperor and died in my hands." Wang Xiao said faintly. Chapter 2177 "That''s good." The supreme leader of Tan Liang breathed a sigh of relief. Although it is said that the ancient land has been comfortable for tens of millions of years, most people have not paid attention to the threat of the dark demon clan, but there are also some people who attach great importance to the trend of the dark demon clan. King Yue is one of them, and Tu Liang supreme is also one of them. Hearing that Wang Xiao met a demon emperor and let him escape, he couldn''t help getting nervous. Then he learned that although the demon emperor escaped, he was seriously injured and couldn''t recover the friar in a thousand years. It was a temporary relief. Hearing that the devil died in the hands of Wang Xiao, I was even more relieved. Although the devil is not as good as the devil emperor, it is also comparable to the existence of ancient sages. Promise is born, and it is also a terrible existence. Unless it is the strong one in the immortal gate, there will be no competition. Unknowingly, she has returned to the West Bank mountain. Wang Xiaohui went to Yuxi gate. As Wang Xiaoxiao''s sword attendant, Li Yan naturally followed Wang Xiaohui back to Yuxi gate. In Yuxi gate, all three elders gathered together and were worried. Naturally, they also felt the pressure sweeping the whole Zhangling county. Later, they also knew that this pressure came from King Yue''s mansion in Moyun city. Therefore, they are very worried about Wang Xiao''s comfort. When they heard the report from the disciples guarding the mountain gate that Wang Xiao came back, they were overjoyed and went to the mountain gate to meet him. "Welcome to the headmaster!" The elder, the second elder and the Third Elder said respectfully one after another. "Well, how are you doing recently?" Wang Xiao nodded slightly and his eyes fell on the elder. After Wang Xiao left, the affairs of the sect were basically handed over to the elder, the second elder and the third elder. "Everything is fine." The elder looked at Wang Xiao and arched his hands, then said. The elder looked at Wang Xiao carefully and was relieved to find that Wang Xiao was not hurt. Since Wang Xiao became the leader of Yuxi sect, they slowly accepted the leader. Although it is not a very authentic leader in their eyes, at least the leader is to develop Yuxi sect well. Yuxi gate is sheltered by Jingyu sect. Although Yuxi gate is only a third rate force in the whole west bank mountain, no one can provoke it. "What happened to King Yue''s residence and why did it break out so earth shaking?" At this time, the elder asked. "There have been some changes. The whole Moyun city has been reduced to ruins due to the disturbance of the devil shadow friar..." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao briefly said the situation of Moyun City, but didn''t elaborate. But even so, the elder and others also felt that the situation was serious, and their faces gradually became dignified. Qin Jiuye, who didn''t know when he suddenly appeared behind him, looked straight and didn''t know what he was thinking. Wang Xiao also noticed this and couldn''t help looking at Qin Jiuye. Qin Jiu also noticed it at this time. He changed his face and still looked like a fool, smiling at Wang Xiao. "Qin Jiuye, do you have something to say?" Wang Xiao also looked at Qin Jiuye with a smile and said. "No, no, I''m here to see the headmaster. It''s ok if the headmaster is all right." Qin Jiuye waved his hand and said. "Of course I''m well, but I don''t know whether Qin Jiuye is well." Wang Xiao looked at Qin Jiuye and said meaningfully. Qin Jiuye avoided Wang Xiao''s eyes and said with a smile, "what can I do, fishing and drinking wine day by day?" "Are you really fishing?" Wang Xiao looked at Qin Jiuye and said. "That can be false. The golden beard catfish I caught, but the big baby, the big elder, the second elder and the third elder have eaten a lot, otherwise they won''t have the cultivation of harmony." Qin Jiuye said solemnly. Hearing the speech, the elder, the second elder and the Third Elder all blushed slightly. The ninth master of Qin made some sense. When the Yuxi gate declined, they also took the lead. They were just the deacons of the sect. The cultivation is not very high, and he is old and has no cultivation talent. He only nourishes his body by relying on the golden whiskered catfish caught by Qin Jiu, which breaks through the cultivation and reaches the cultivation of harmony. He can barely support the Yuxi gate. "It''s all right?" Wang Xiao is obviously not concerned about Qin Jiu''s fishing for golden beard catfish, but it seems to be something else. "What can I do? The headmaster is worried about it." Qin Jiu also grinned and said that his black teeth were unusually eye-catching. "It''s all right." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao stopped asking questions and just patted Qin Jiuye on the shoulder. Then she went to her yard, and Li Yan followed her and left. To tell you the truth, the leader Wang Xiao is really relaxed. Generally, he doesn''t need to take care of the affairs in the sect. It''s just something that needs decision-making. The elder Council will find him and ask him for his opinions or decisions. This means that he is the leader of the sect, but he doesn''t care. The affairs of the sect are all lost to him. He feels bound. Now this situation is also very good. "According to the Supreme Master of Zhuo Liang, the younger generation in Zhangling county will have a party soon." Back in the garden, there was nothing wrong. Li Yan planned to practice in seclusion immediately, but Wang Xiao stopped her at this time. "Well, every three hundred years, the young generation of friars in the major counties of Yuxiao region will have a friendly exchange and exchange views with each other. In fact, it''s not a party. It''s a large-scale competition called Yingque meeting." Hearing the speech, Li Yan looked at Wang Xiao, nodded and said. "So will you participate?" Wang Xiao looked at Li Yan and asked. "This competition does not represent the family, but only the individual. I''m very interested in the prize of the competition, so I want to fight for it." Li Yan looked at Wang Xiao and said. "Oh, what can make you move?" Wang Xiao added, as if curious. "The top 100 players can get a drop of star water. I recently encountered a bottleneck. A drop of star water can help me break through the bottleneck." Li Yan said. "Oh, I see." "Since you are my sword attendant, you can''t treat you badly. If I pass you a sword move like this, it may help you win more points." "So that in the future, the supreme leader will not say that I am stingy." Wang Xiao nodded. Li Yan is a rare genius to see. Wang Xiao wanted to teach her a sword technique with a heart of cherishing talents. This sword technique has surpassed the Heavenly Sword, but it is not something ordinary people can understand. Li Yan''s talent in kendo is different from that of ordinary people. Even if she can''t understand all of it at the first time, she will benefit immensely as long as she can understand a tiny bit of it. I don''t know when there was a sword in Wang Xiao''s hand, but it was a sword solidified by mana and aura. "Watch it and feel it with your heart." Before sending the sword, Wang Xiao looked at Li Yan and said. Li Yan nodded slightly and focused on the long sword in Wang Xiao''s hand. Chapter 2178 "Endless thunder field!" Wang Xiao pinched the Dharma formula, first calling out the field, and then Wang Xiao and Li Yan fell into that field. Within the realm, Wang Xiao seems to be the master, and his sword technique has an inexplicable blessing, which seems to be even more powerful. Wang Xiao only wants to cover up in the field at will. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be spied by others, but that the sword is too powerful. Nuo doesn''t arrange some prohibitions. Under one sword, the whole Yuxi gate will be reduced to ruins. But in the thunder area, Yuxi will not have the slightest influence among them. "Avalanche sword style!" Before Wang Xiao, there suddenly appeared a wanzhang virtual shadow. The virtual shadow raised his hand. It was endless thunder power. Thunder power covered the sky and earth, as if it was going to devour the whole heaven and earth. Li Yan felt suffocated when she was in it, just like a mole ant. Wang Xiao stood in front of Li Yan, but his complexion was as usual. He condensed a long sword in his hand and rowed towards the thunder. The sword Qi is just fierce. It flies out like a raging wave. Pei can''t be. A sword came horizontally, and he was crushed by a more powerful force, and countless thunder pillars and arcs disappeared. "Yijian?!" Looking at the terrible sword power, Li Yan''s pupils shrink. As Tianjiao who understands the artistic conception of Tianjian, she can naturally see that the sword has gone beyond the scope of Tianjian. What else is there on the sky sword? It''s naturally an Italian sword. How difficult is Yi Jian?! Zhang Lingjun once had a genius like her, Tianjiao. When he stepped into the earth fairy, he understood the realm of Heaven Sword, but he was very poor and didn''t understand the realm of meaning sword. And Zhangling county should say that only the ancient sages who have long become legends can understand the realm of Yijian. And Zhang Lingjun has not appeared Gu Xian for tens of thousands of years. Li Yan didn''t dare to miss it. The reason why many talents who understand the realm of Heavenly Sword can''t understand the realm of Yijian is not because of anything else, but because they can''t understand it. They haven''t seen anything about the realm of Yijian at all, so they can''t start. Therefore, for every Kendo friar who understands the Heavenly Sword, you can see that the master of Italian sword makes a move, which is a great opportunity and the most once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Therefore, Wang Xiao gave her sword, and Li Yan quickly sat down cross legged to feel the sword meaning of Wang Xiao. "Don''t simply feel the meaning of the sword, feel it and the sword moves." At this time, Wang Xiao''s voice remembered in Li Yan''s ear. Then Wang Xiao withdrew, but there was still a Wang Xiao fixed in the original place. At the same time, Lei FA and Lei Wei all over the sky. Wang Xiao''s sword power was fixed in the original place and Gong Liyan understood it. At the same time, what the Supreme Master once said was also remembered in Li Yan''s ears. Indeed, she smiled at Wang Xiao. She was arrogant. She thought that Wang Xiao had no qualification and ability to teach herself. Therefore, after becoming Wang Xiao''s sword attendant, she was always very dissatisfied. However, the master''s order was difficult, and she kept silent. However, with the in-depth understanding of Wang Xiao, she also changed from disdain to respect. She was a strong person who was not weaker than the master. She also had to admire her teacher''s fierce eyes. At a glance, she saw the extraordinary smile of Wang Xiao. After an hour, Li Yan was sweating and looked a little tired, but she was also full of harvest. At least she understood the realm of Yijian in the endless thunder field, which made her Kendo improve a lot. The rest needed to be digested slowly, so she could cross a level. "You should understand the realm of kendo, and don''t miss that sword style. That sword style can play an unexpected effect with the artistic conception of kendo." "Avalanche sword style can collapse heaven and earth, mountains and seas." Li Yan absorbed all the sword ideas of Wang Xiao in the endless thunder field. Wang Xiao stood behind Li Yan with his hands down. He wanted to pass it to Li Yan, but it was not only the sword idea, but also the "sword breaking style". Compared with other people, Li Yan''s biggest innate advantage was the ability to look at and not play. Although it can''t be said that she remembered every detail of Wang Xiao''s sword, she wrote down all the "sword breaking style" of Wang Xiao, Nuo wants to learn the "collapse sword style", which only takes some time to practice. "Yeah." She has seen many Kendo masters. Every Kendo master has his own division. There are different swordsmanship, but they all have three characteristics: light sword, skillful sword and heavy sword! Li Yan takes the path of light sword, and her sword technique is light and ethereal. Wang Xiao''s "broken sword style" is like "skillful sword" and "heavy sword", which makes her a little confused. Maybe after a drill, you can get the answer. Li Yan had some thoughts in her mind. She would concentrate on her cultivation. She learned the way of light sword. Wang Xiao wouldn''t fail to see it, but Wang Xiao asked her to learn "sword breaking style", which made her very confused, but Li Yan didn''t ask much. She knew that Wang Xiao said so. Naturally, there was Wang Xiao''s truth. The "sword breaking style" was naturally beneficial to her. "Don''t be bound by light sword, skillful sword and heavy sword. These three swords." "In fact, these three swords are just a fixed framework. Light sword, skillful sword and heavy sword all have their own characteristics and shortcomings. Nuo is limited to the sword and sword method in his hand. That is, they are framed by the framework of light sword, skillful sword and heavy sword. It is doomed to be limited to them. Naturally, there is no breakthrough." But at this time, Wang Xiao said, which seemed to really explain why Li Yan should practice the "sword breaking style". There are three major factions of Kendo friars, namely light sword, skillful sword and heavy sword. The three swords complement each other, but they are not mutually used. Each presents a one-in-one system. Therefore, the shortcomings and deficiencies are very obvious. Cultivating Kendo Nuo is confined to it. Naturally, it is difficult to break through the constraints of light sword, skillful sword and heavy sword. It is also very simple to identify the system of Kendo friars'' cultivation. They can easily identify the sword in their hands. The light sword is light and sharp, the light sword is as soft as a dragonfly, and the heavy sword can reduce ten skills without a blade. "The Kendo I understand is not limited to light sword, skillful sword and heavy sword, and there is no sword in my hand. Just having a sword in my heart and a sword in my heart can turn everything into a sword, or even meaning into a sword. Although I make it a light sword, the so-called ''light sword'', ''skillful sword'' and ''heavy sword'' can be held in my hands." Wang Xiao continued. "This sword breaking style contains two changes of ''light sword'' and ''Epee''. If you digest it, it can also help you break through the limitation of the light sword frame. Without the limitation, you can go further on the kendo, instead of being fixed by ''light sword''." After Wang Xiao finished, he didn''t bother Li Yan, leaving Li Yan alone to digest Wang Xiao''s words. Wang Xiao''s words echoed in Li Yan''s mind all the time, which made Li Yan feel that a new world appeared in front of her, and she saw the colorful world, but it was not complete. Wang Xiao just planted a seed for her and opened the door to the world. Only Li Yan fully stepped into it can she see the whole world. Chapter 2179 For more than three months, Li Yan was practicing in seclusion. One is to absorb the suggestions she had learned before, and the other is to consolidate her accomplishments. Breaking through the earth fairy is not a simple thing. Unless it is like Wang Xiao, a chaotic body, and a direct detachment, it is like going to heaven. And Wang Xiao is also idle, that is, wandering around in the door. In the Yuxi gate, the religious affairs are managed by three elders. He doesn''t need to appear in general affairs. He is also free, and it''s hard to be free. He wanted to leave Huangji Xianzhou, but his strength did not allow him, but there was also an entrance to other continents, which was the star pit test in Deng Zi''s mouth. Only after entering the xingkeng can we have the opportunity to go to other places, but it will take 300 years for the xingkeng trial to open. During this period of time, it is a little unbearable. It''s boring to stay in the sect gate. Wang Xiao wants to travel around. However, there is no decent strong man in the sect gate. Nuo left by himself. I''m afraid no one can cope with anything else in the sect gate. My damn sense of responsibility! Wang Xiao took out the leader token in his hand. He was very depressed. How could he have been tricked by Qin Jiuye at the beginning. The news about King Yue''s residence and Moyun city soon spread. In particular, some first-class sects in Zhangling County sent elders to send a large amount of cultivation resources, saying they were grateful to leader Wang for saving his life. When the three elders saw so many cultivation resources, they naturally had stars in their eyes. They were even more excited to learn that the newcomer was the first-class force in Zhangling county. When the yuximen Mountain Gate had such a big face, the elders of the first-class force in Zhangling county came in person. Wang Xiao didn''t want to see them, so the three elders who received them were the first-class elders. When they saw the three elders of Yuxi gate, everyone had a full smile on their faces, and they bowed their hands to the elder, which made them flattered and unable to adapt for a while. After careful inquiry, I learned something about the Moyun city of King Yue''s residence and what role his leader played in it. These are secrets between those who participated in the king Yue banquet. Naturally, they will not be spread out, but the elder of yuximen is not an outsider in their view, so they told them some details. All of a sudden, the three elders were like treasures. Besides thanking them quickly, they thought they had done a big business that made a lot of money. Even the two elders, who had been very dissatisfied with Wang Xiao''s becoming the leader before, couldn''t close their mouths and thought they were making a lot of money. Therefore, even if Wang Xiao proposed to leave, the three elders agreed that Wang Xiao would not leave the sect. At present, Wang Xiao is a gold lettered signboard of Yuxi gate. With Wang Xiao in the whole Zhangling County, Yuxi gate is an existence that no one dares to provoke. Naturally, the treatment of the disciples of Yuxi gate in Zhangling county is rising. When walking out of the West Bank mountain, they meet the friars of first-class forces. After careful inquiry, they know that they are the disciples of Yuxi gate, regardless of their seniority, and directly call them "senior brother" respectfully. This makes the disciples of Yuxi gate, who have been wronged by cold eyes in the West Bank mountain over the years, clear up. "It is said that this leader''s token is the key to open the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian." Wang Xiao played with the leader''s token and muttered to himself. The reason why rumors are rumoured is not always based on empty rumors. Wang Xiao is suddenly interested in the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian. It''s not because of anything else. He just wants to get away. Before Zi gets away, he needs to leave something for Yuxi gate, so that Yuxi gate will not be excluded after he leaves. Wang Xiao knows very well that it is impossible to always rely on the protection of Jingyu sect. Sooner or later, Jingyu sect will not be able to escape the fate of decline. Only when it becomes strong is the last word. Originally, Wang Xiao intended to establish his own sect based on Yuxi gate, but he found that Huangji Tianzhou was isolated from other continents. How powerful his zongmen were in Huangji Xianzhou could not affect the other two continents, so he lost the significance of construction. Of course, Wang Xiao will not give up Yuxi gate. At least he is also the leader of Yuxi gate. Naturally, he will leave something to Yuxi gate. Of course, this will not be his own inheritance. Therefore, Wang Xiao started the idea of the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian. He had a hunch that the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian really existed, but he didn''t know where the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian was. "Maybe the leader''s token is really the key." Wang Xiao muttered to himself that he thought of Qin Jiu Ye. He always had a feeling that Qin Jiu Ye was very unusual. At least he looked younger than the elder, and even could hide his real age, but Wang Xiao could still see that Qin Jiu had lived for a long time, which made him think of seeing a person. That''s the disciple of Qingmu ghost emperor. At the beginning, there was a leader of Zuo''an Xiuzhen sect in the forest of Wushan mountain. He lived for millions of years. Since he was beyond the limit of monks. All this is based on a peerless method of the Qingmu ghost emperor, "the secret of the eternal life of the Qingdi". In Wang Xiao''s eyes, the ninth master of Qin is also a strong man who has broken the deadline. His accomplishments can not be tested for the time being. It is not clear whether he is an enemy or a friend, but it is certain that there is no smell of the dark demon family on the ninth master of Qin. But the record of Yuxi gate is that the origin of the ninth master of Qin is unknown, but sometimes the leader token of Yuxi gate is under the control of the ninth master of Qin at first. "Is it..." Wang Xiao grasped the leader''s token and suddenly had a flash of light. It seemed that he thought of something, so he pinched the formula, condensed a piece of energy and fell into the leader''s token. "No response?" The energy fell into the leader''s token, but there was no response, which surprised Wang Xiao, but he was not discouraged. Looking at the rune on the leader''s token, he had another idea. The leader''s token is made of special material. Even ordinary treasures are incomparable. It just looks ordinary. It seems that it has been played for countless times and consumed countless rusty iron touched by the leader. However, Wang Xiao has practiced the method of refining weapons, so it is not difficult to see the uniqueness of the leader''s token. "Heaven and earth are mysterious, open!" Wang Xiao noticed that there seems to be a small array hidden in the leader''s token. Wang Xiao can only try to crack it. It is probably predicted that there is an energy to activate the entrance of the array. "There''s a door!" Wang Xiao was surprised that he could find a way. On the leader''s token, a golden light spot first appeared, and then the light spot began to differentiate and distributed in a burst of light sources. It looked irregular, but the light spots connected into a line at the next moment, and then radiated a surface. It turned out to form a map. The map is the location of the whole west bank mountain, and a location is marked in the map, right under your feet. Then a few lines of small gold characters on the map began to emerge. Chapter 2180 The words on the map are so old that Wang Xiao can''t understand what it means and can''t tell which era it is, but it can be seen that it is at least a product of tens of millions of years ago. The elder took out the array and laughed again. Then he took out the array of forbidden leaders in the yard. Seeing that Wang Xiao took out the leader token, the eldest elder, the second elder and the Third Elder all changed their faces. They thought that Wang Xiao was going to dismiss his position as leader. Their minds were spinning rapidly. They were brewing words to persuade Wang Xiao to stay. When the three elders were about to say something, Wang Xiao pinched out a magic formula and ingested it into the leader''s token. Suddenly, a map appeared in front of the people. "This..." When they saw the map, their faces were all shocked. They didn''t expect that the leader token handed down by the leaders of previous dynasties was to hide such a mystery. Soon they thought of a rumor: "the token of the head of Yuxi gate is the key to open the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian." "Is this really the key to the treasure of Yuxi gate?" The second elder couldn''t help saying that if promise was true, they would be able to revitalize Yuxi gate if they got the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian. After all, the treasure left by the ancient sages and strong at that time! When the Third Elder heard the speech, his eyes were full of stars. He understood what the second elder thought. In fact, he also thought so. Guxian treasure, which even Xianmen covet, is enough to cheer up Yuxi gate and become the first-class force in Zhangling county. "It''s a blessing rather than a curse, a curse rather than a blessing." But the elder had different opinions, and his face was full of worry. All rumors are not groundless. Since there are rumors about the treasure of Yuzhen ancient sages, someone must have been eyeing the leader token for a long time. It was Hongdou sect that had been thinking about the leader''s token before, while the royal family of tianmeng fairy kingdom added fuel to the flames behind. Hongdou sect has kept a low profile since the fall of the Lord of Hongdou sect in the Yue palace. It has not seen the trend of Hongdou sect for more than three months, but it is not guaranteed that there are other people staring at Yuxi gate besides Hongdou sect. Jade is the treasure of ancient sages, which is coveted by the immortal gate. Although it can cheer up the Yuxi gate, the Yuxi gate may not be able to keep it. Once it is opened, there will be endless trouble. At this time, the second elder and the Third Elder were silent. They all knew that the eldest elder was not alarmist. The treasure of Yuzhen Guxian was too tempting. Now Yuxi gate has no value, but other major forces don''t think so. They will not embarrass Yuxi gate in line with the reputation of Yuxi gate at the beginning. However, once the news broke out, it is true that the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian exists, and even Xianmen will flock to it. "Map mountain has a coordinate, which seems to be our West Bank mountain. This entrance... Seems to be in the Lichuan river." The three elders pointed to the map and said. "Is there something under the West Bank mountain?" The second elder said. "Is it the treasure of Yuzhen ancient sages buried under the mountain on the West Bank?" "At the peak of Yuxi gate, the whole west bank mountain was owned by Yuxi gate. Only with the permission of Yuzhen Guxian did the ten saints of Jingyu sect dare to establish a sect in the West Bank mountain." The three elders said. "In this way, it may be true that there are earthshaking treasures buried under the West Bank mountain." The second elder nodded and continued. When yuximen was strong, there were only two forces standing on the West Bank mountain. One was yuximen and the other was Jingyu sect. At that time, yuximen was fully capable of burying the great treasure of yuximen underground. "Yes or no, you''ll know as soon as you explore." Wang Xiao said faintly. "Qin Jiuye seems to often fish in the Lichuan river. He caught the golden beard catfish from the Lichuan river." At this time, the elder suddenly said. At the same time, the second elder and the Third Elder remembered that Qin Jiuye, who laughed like a chicken thief and had black teeth. As the largest generation of people in yuximen, they only know fishing and drinking on weekdays. In their eyes, they are naturally idle. The elder, the second elder and the Third Elder also looked at each other. They all frowned. They seemed to think of something, but they were not sure. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that he came back to Qin Jiuye again. "Everything will be answered when we go to the Lichuan river." Wang Xiao frowned slightly, then stretched out again, looked at the elder, the second elder and the third elder and said. "Headmaster, are we really going to find the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian?" The elder asked tentatively. The elder is conservative, but he is unwilling to take the risk. Once the news of Yuzhen Guxian treasure is leaked, it may be a disaster for Yuxi gate. The crushing of the strong of Xianmen may be more terrible than tianmeng fairy kingdom. "Maybe it''s not the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian, but it''s about Yuxi gate. I still have to explore one or two." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "The leader is right. Whether it''s the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian or not, we''d better explore it clearly and have a bottom in our heart. If Nuo is really the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian, we''ll discuss it separately." The second elder, who always disliked Wang Xiao, nodded and agreed with what Wang Xiao said. "In that case, follow the leader''s advice." After getting along for a period of time, the elder also trusted Wang Xiao. Since Wang Xiao had decided to explore, the elder naturally agreed without much consideration. "The three elders guard the mountain gate. The two elders, the eldest elder and I take the gold medal disciples in the gate to find out." Wang Xiao continued. The three elders nodded when they heard the speech, and then went to prepare. The Lichuan river is a big river flowing down from the top of the West Bank mountain and into the sea of emptiness. From the top of the West Bank mountain, there are some powerful immortal sects on both sides, which can be called first-class in the West Bank mountain. Inside the leader''s token, the entrance marked on the engraved map is in the Lichuan river. A plain can be seen only a hundred miles up the Yuxi gate. On the edge of the plain is a high mountain canyon, forming a waterfall with a large drop. Below is a lake, which is part of the Lichuan river. There is no name. There is a strong aura. Qin Jiuye often fishes here. When he is lucky, he can catch golden bearded catfish that can improve his cultivation. "It should be here." The elder took the lead and took a group of yuximen disciples to the Bank of the unknown lake. Looking at the waterfall flying down from the original place, he recalled the coordinates on the map and determined the location marked on the map. It''s here. But the marking is very vague. I only know that it is within the scope of this nameless lake, but I don''t know the specific location. Chapter 2181 Dozens of gold medal disciples also came here under the leadership of the second elder, but those gold medal disciples were confused and didn''t know what they were doing here. Of course, some disciples who often came to find Qin Jiuye knew that this was the place where Qin Jiuye often haunted. They often came here to find Qin Jiuye before. "What are you doing here?" "Did you come to find Qin Jiuye?" "It''s too big a battle. The leader, the elder and the two elders are all here!" A gold medal disciple said in surprise. Before that, many gold medal disciples had to go to find Qin Jiuye for work. As long as Qin Jiuye could not be found in the nearby pub, they must be found in this nameless lake. Either Qin Jiuye was fishing, or Qin Jiuye was drunk fishing and fell into the lake. "Could it be that the ninth master of Qin committed something and the headmaster and elders came to take him?" At this time, another gold medal disciple said. Other people also have to nod their heads and send out a big battle. I''m afraid it''s the only reason. Although many people didn''t think much of this young leader before, after Wang Xiao killed three earth immortals in front of yuximen Mountain Gate, many disciples of yuximen didn''t speak any more. As time went on, they also accepted this leader who may be younger than themselves. After all, the strength of others is there and they are fully qualified to be their own leader. Therefore, all the disciples in Yuxi gate followed Wang Xiao''s orders, and many even took Wang Xiao as the object of their worship. Naturally, when Wang Xiao makes any decision, they will not question it, but will only implement Wang Xiao''s decision. Jin Chuan and the chief disciple Qin Lingfeng are also among them. Both of them can access the core secrets of the sect. Therefore, when they came, the second elder greeted them, so they won''t be confused like other gold medal disciples. They just looked at the nameless Lake quietly to find a trace. "Be quiet and don''t make a noise!" At this time, the second elder showed his dignity and scolded those disciples who talked about it. The disciple who immediately talked closed his mouth and the scene was instantly quiet. In particular, seeing the ferocious expression of the second elder, many disciples were afraid for a while. In the eyes of the gold medal disciples, the second elder has always been a very strict person. "Nothing." The second elder and the eldest elder were released from the divine sense to perceive the nameless lake, but got nothing, as if the nameless lake was just an ordinary lake. Although the elder was conservative and didn''t agree to explore the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian at first, he was still excited at this moment. After all, it was the treasure of Guxian. Even the strong Jinxian didn''t have much determination when they met it. Moreover, it was a very good result that they were Taoist friars, the elder and the second elder didn''t lose their attitude. However, their divine knowledge was released, but they got nothing. Without some doubt, the authenticity of the map engraved in the leader''s token. "Promise made it easy for you to find the entrance. I''m afraid the things here have long been moved away by others." Wang Xiao took back his divine sense, but he was sober. Looking at the disappointment on the face of the elder and the second elder, he said faintly. "Cough, the leader is right. I''m too excited." Hearing what the elder and the second elder said, they immediately calmed down and said with a bitter smile. Wang Xiao doesn''t look down on them. What he said is the truth. The strong in Zhangling county are like clouds, and the earth immortals and celestial immortals are common strong ones. Every first-class sect has one or two celestial immortals in charge, and the super power has golden immortals. Compared with such strong people, the Taoist friars are not even mole ants. It is no doubt that if they can easily feel the entrance, I am afraid the treasure of the nameless lake has long been found and emptied by others. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t notice anything. His divine sense was much stronger than the big elder and the second elder, but he got nothing like the big elder and the second elder. He knew that there must be another mystery to open the entrance. The divine sense could not perceive it, so Wang Xiao scanned it with his naked eye, looked around and looked at the lake to find some clues. For about half an hour, the elder and the second elder behind Wang Xiao didn''t dare to disturb. Although the disciples behind him felt boring, they didn''t dare to make a noise and waited quietly. "There''s a door!" At this time, Wang Xiao said suddenly. Then he took out the leader''s token in his hand and pinched the magic formula in his hand. An array suddenly emerged and projected into Wang Xiao''s palm. It was a very strange rune that everyone present could not understand. It seemed that the rune came from a long time ago. When the rune was lit, the nameless lake became unstable, and the water of the whole lake began to boil, as if it were boiling. There seems to be a vortex in the middle of the lake. The vortex rotates counterclockwise at such a fast speed that a whirlwind is formed and a large amount of river water gushes out. At the same time, the water volume of the waterfall suddenly decreases, and the stone wall behind the waterfall can be vaguely seen. The stone wall is washed by water all year round, which looks very smooth, and there is some moss on both sides. However, some strange veins can be vaguely seen in the middle of the stone wall. It doesn''t seem to be formed naturally, but it seems to be caused by man-made. Wang Xiao picked up the leader''s token. Although he couldn''t understand the lines of the leader''s token, he could see vaguely that the lines on the stone wall were similar to those on the leader''s token. Immediately, Wang Xiao flew over and stood in front of the stone wall to study the lines on the stone wall. Compared with the pattern of the leader''s token, the pattern on the stone wall is more complete. The pattern on the leader''s token is like a part of the pattern on the stone wall. However, there was no groove on the stone wall that could be inlaid with the leader''s token. For a moment, Wang Xiao was also puzzled and couldn''t see the opening method of the stone wall. When thinking about it, Wang Xiao couldn''t help knocking the stone wall gently with the headmaster''s token. The headmaster''s token didn''t know what material it was made of and had metal weight, but when it was knocked on the stone wall, it had jade crisp and pleasant sound. Wang Xiao knocked three times, the stone wall suddenly shook, and then cracked a gap. Then the stone wall moved back slowly for a few minutes, and then opened slowly to both sides. A cave appeared in front of Wang Xiao. "The treasure of Yuzhen Guxian really exists." The elder, the second elder and the informed Jin Chuan and Qin Lingfeng were very surprised. They were excited at the open cave and thought it was the treasure of ancient sages. Their joy could not be concealed. While Wang Xiao stood where he was, and his divine sense went to the dark cave, but he got nothing. Obviously, there are prohibitions in the dark cave, but there should be no mechanism and it is safe. Chapter 2182 "You wait here. I''ll explore the way first!" Wang Xiao took back his divine knowledge, then turned and looked at the elder and said. The elder and the second elder also nodded solemnly when they heard the speech. It is related to the rise and fall of Yuxi gate, but they can''t be careless. If they don''t pay attention, it may make Yuxi gate doomed. "Jin Chuan and Ling Feng, you two take all the disciples and wait ten miles away. No one is allowed to enter here!" The second elder looked at Jin Chuan and Qin Ling and said seriously. "Yes!" Both of them were dignified and took orders solemnly, and then each led a group of disciples to fly away. The elder and the second elder also gathered together to seal the Dharma and set up the boundary so as not to reveal the secret of heaven. ¡­¡­ The cave was dark and there was no light. Wang Xiao was in it as if he were in an endless abyss. However, fortunately, the divine sense is not blocked here. Therefore, even if Wang Xiao can''t see the surrounding environment, he can feel it with the divine sense and walk carelessly in the cave. "Here we are!" After walking for a while, he came to a place where God knew he couldn''t go inside again. In front of him, there was another prohibition. This prohibition was not left by predecessors, but left by future generations. First, it was to prevent someone from entering it, and second, it was also a kind of early warning. Wang Xiao came to the front of the prohibition, his big hand condensed a piece of energy, and then explored towards the prohibition. Buzzing~ The originally hidden prohibition suddenly flashed a light and shook Wang Xiao''s hand away. "What a strong prohibition." Wang Xiao''s hand was bounced away, so he couldn''t help saying. He can feel that the man who arranged the prohibition has very high cultivation. It can be imagined that he is by no means an idle person. However, Wang Xiao didn''t have the method to solve it. He moved his hands and called out a seal method, which was put into the prohibition. At this time, the prohibition sent out a dazzling light again, and an extremely terrible force attacked Wang Xiao. This force seems to be trying to kill Wang Xiaozhen, full of killing intention. This is the setting of the master of the prohibition. Once a desire to break the prohibition, the power of the prohibition will be stimulated to the extreme, killing those who want to break the prohibition. It''s just that Wang Xiao doesn''t care about this killing move, but focuses on dealing with the prohibition. Regardless of the attack of that killing move, it''s not that he despises that killing move, but that he has enough confidence to face that killing move. He can''t destroy the golden body success, but not all killing moves can be hurt. Let the prohibition be so strong that he can''t beat Gu Xian''s attack after all. Wang Xiao was naturally not afraid, let it fall on him, and then worked hard to break the prohibition. "Open!" The printing method completely disappeared, and immediately the prohibition was as fragmented as glass. Seeing this, Wang Xiao ended and stepped into it. There is a sky behind the prohibition. It looks like an underground world, as if the whole underground of the West Bank mountain has been hollowed out. Looking at it, although it is full of ruins, look at the exquisite carvings of carved beams and painted buildings. You can imagine how brilliant it was here. At the same time, Wang Xiao also smelled the same breath, which was unique to the friars of the demon family. "Has there ever been a demon monk here?" Wang Xiao can clearly see the traces of fighting. Although these traces are not new, they can still be seen. They are left by the powerful monk. Wang Xiao then went inside and went to the center of the ruins. He slowly saw some bones. When he looked at the skeleton, he knew that there were some differences between these bones, some were human skeletons and some were those of the friars of the demon family. It was obvious that the two sides of the battle must be them. This battle has a history of tens of millions of years, or even longer. Wang Xiao can''t judge how long these corpses have existed, but we can see the tragedy of the war. The lowest level of the corpses here is also Tianxian level, and then up there are Jinxian level and Daluo Jinxian level It''s very scary. It''s hard to believe what kind of war this is. Just looking at the vaguely residual clothes of those human friars, they don''t look like the strong man of Yuxi gate. "Say it''s a battlefield and a battlefield. Say it''s a treasure and a treasure." Wang Xiao immediately had a bad hunch and muttered to himself. Since this is a battlefield, your Yuxi gate was so prosperous that Yuzhen Guxian couldn''t be unaware of the existence of this battlefield. The leader token was handed down by Yuzhen Guxian himself, so you must know this battlefield. This is not a treasure of Yuzhen Guxian at all, but a battlefield. This is a battlefield where monks and Demons fight in an ancient land, and Wang Xiao vaguely feels that he has the breath of the powerful demons, which seems to be in the center of this battlefield. Of course, it''s not too much to say that this is a place of treasure. Countless strong people from the remote ancient land fell here, and the treasures also fell here. These treasures are not lack of supreme treasures, real weapons and peerless skills. If they are put outside, they are enough to cause a bloody storm. Nuo is to use them for equipment, which is enough to equip more than 100 immortal gates. How can such wealth not be enough to make the immortal gates in Yuxiao region crazy. But these things have long been contaminated by the evil spirit of the dark demon family. Promise is used to use them all, which will inevitably cause trouble. Wang Xiao looked at the relics and couldn''t help thinking that Yuzhen Guxian probably took this into account and didn''t inherit this place. But why leave this coordinate in the leader''s token for future generations to explore? Wang Xiao doesn''t know. Therefore, taking out the things inside will only bring endless trouble. Since it is so, we should not leave a trace so that future generations won''t know. Boom~ At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly felt a shock on the ground, but when he looked again, there was a huge evil spirit scattered. "Sure enough, there are strong men of the demon clan!" Wang Xiao looked at the monstrous magic gas and recognized it at a glance. It was the breath of the strong man of the dark demon family, so he flew in the direction of the magic gas without hesitation. "See how long you can hold on!" In the middle of the battlefield, there was a barren land. Seven or eight corpses overlapped together and were suppressed by a stone tablet, but there were strengths among the corpses. Roots crisscrossed on both sides of the stone tablet, and a strange tree grew on the top of the stone tablet. The tree is like a banana, with Black PU leaves, a blue exotic flower on the crown, and eight irregular faces on the tree. The eight ghost faces all gave out strange laughter, and the blue strange flowers gave off a great evil spirit. In front of the strange tree, there was an old man sitting cross legged, and the mud pill temple was hanging high. Count it carefully, there were nine palaces, each of which burst into dazzling light, and endless mana poured on an umbrella, which opened and burst out a power to restrain the power of the dark demon family, Suppress that monstrous evil spirit. Chapter 2183 "Our general situation has become a success. Your magic umbrella in Futian Town can''t suppress us anymore. Ha ha ha!" The strange banana like trees grow wildly and have a towering potential. Although there is a magic umbrella suppression in the dog days, it is not simple and half suppressed. At this time, the ghost face on the tree made a mockery, and the voice was like a man or a woman. It was also very strange, like a ghost in the underworld. "Impossible!" "No!" Sitting cross legged, the old caster was obviously not calm when he heard the speech, especially when he saw the strange banana like tree and the rapid growth visible to the naked eye. If the people of Yuxi gate were here, they would recognize that the old man in front of the strange banana like tree is the ninth master of Qin who is idle and does not do his job in their eyes. At this time, the cultivation of Qin Jiuye was extremely terrible. Even Jinxian was inferior, but he couldn''t help the strange banana like tree. With the passage of time after graduation, this strange banana like tree seems to have a tendency to crush the ninth master of Qin. "For three million years, our calculation has been completed. You can''t get us anyway. Give up." "For the sake of your perseverance for 30000 years, we can give you a happy." Said the strange banana like tree. "Hum, I will never compromise with you aliens. You won''t be born unless I die!" Qin Jiu Ye looked at the strange banana like tree and scolded. "Hehe, you can''t help it. The Sansheng flower has opened, and the result will come out at that time. But as soon as the result, we will be born. It''s unstoppable, and you can''t stop it!" Said the strange banana like tree. "Before the result, you talk big. Look, I won''t rush your Sansheng flower!" "Separation!" The ninth master of Qin wanted to support the magic umbrella of Futian Town. He couldn''t separate himself, but he had a way to condense a separate body. The strength of that separate body was no different from that of the ninth master of Qin, but it looked unreal and could only last for three hours. Qin Jiuye flew away from his body, holding a sword and cutting off the Sansheng flower on the crown of the strange banana like tree, trying to destroy the Sansheng flower. However, it took them 30000 years to condense these three living flowers. It can be said that they have done their best in right and wrong. How can they make Qin Jiuye happy. On the crown of the strange banana like tree, a human figure was condensed from the terrible evil spirit, holding the treasure and killing it at the same time. The ninth master of Qin was surprised. He didn''t think that since the eight people were integrated, they could still separate and fight alone. For a moment, the ninth master of Qin was deadlocked again, and half of him couldn''t help being a strange banana like tree. "Accept your life. You are also my Savior. I will let you die with dignity." The strange banana like tree said proudly. The words of the strange banana like tree also involuntarily outlined the painful memories of Qin Jiuye. A million years ago, the ninth master of Qin entered this ancient battlefield because his treasure lost his mind and inadvertently shook the treasure of suppressing the eight evil emperors, which made the eight evil emperors wake up, and the evil spirit poured into the sky and covered the earth. All of a sudden, the blood flowed into the whole Yuxi gate. Knowing that he had made a big mistake, the ninth master of Qin joined hands with Yuzhen Guxian to suppress the eight evil emperors. Finally, he showed and stopped the eight evil emperors at the cost of the fall of Yuzhen Guxian. For millions of years, the eight evil emperors have been ready to move. Qin Jiuye had to come to this ancient battlefield from time to time to drive powerful magic power to suppress the eight evil emperors and stop the flowering of Sansheng flowers. Although Qin Jiuye has great power, he will not be the enemy of the eight demon emperors after all. Although he uses his magic to suppress Sansheng flowers, he just delays the blossom of Sansheng flowers. After all, he can''t stop it. Millions of years have passed, and the Sansheng flowers bloom, the eight sided magic plantains are completed, and the eight magic kings are connected into one. Once the Sansheng flowers bear fruit and the eight sided magic plantains are complete, then a strong person of the dark demon family who is stronger than that at the peak of the eight magic kings will appear in the middle world. At that time, the creatures will be painted with charcoal, and the whole middle world will become a hell on earth. "The Voldemort magic umbrella is the magic weapon of the jade face God, but he died, and the Voldemort magic umbrella is also contaminated with the evil spirit of the dark demon family. It''s too hasty for you to use this umbrella to deal with me." Said the eight faced magic banana. As soon as the voice fell, the magic umbrella of Futian Town suddenly turned, and the power of repression fell on the ninth master of Qin. "What?!" The ninth master of Qin was extremely shocked. Without a path, the eight sided magic banana could also control the "magic mulberry umbrella in the dog days". At the critical moment, the ninth master of Qin hurriedly arranged the square to defend the vigorous Qi. However, the magic umbrella of Futian Town is an ancient virtuous weapon. Its power is so terrible, but it can''t be resisted by just defending vigorous Qi. Therefore, Qin Jiuye''s arrangement of defending vigorous Qi can only offset one of its forces. Bang~ With a loud noise, Qin Jiuye was shocked and flew out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Do you think I have no other means except for the magic umbrella in dog days?" "I''ve prepared for three million years to deal with you!" Qin Jiuye''s face was pale, and he climbed up from the ground. With a palm of his hand, a blue snowflake appeared. This snowflake looks very blue, just like the sky. "You old man, you have a lot of treasures in your hand. Even the Ao Xue of the Saint xueqiong has got them." Eight sided magic banana looked at a snowflake emerging from Qin Jiuye''s hand. He was slightly surprised, but he didn''t think it was the peak period. Gu Xian was just a mole ant in his eyes. Although the "proud snow" made him a little afraid, it was not enough to suppress him. After all, it was not a means used by the sage. In the hands of an Gu Xian, his strength could not play one of them. "My baby is much more than you think!" Qin Jiu said with a sneer. Then the snowflake in his hand came out, and suddenly the air became cold. Everything around him seemed to be on the peak. The snowflake turned into a sharp edge of blue ice and stabbed the Sansheng flower in the crown of eight sided magic banana. The ninth master of Qin knew very well that only by destroying the Sansheng flower, the eight faced magic banana would have no vitality and no day to turn over. Seeing that the eight sided magic banana was not careless, several Pu leaves blocked in front of the "Aoxue", but they were broken one by one and unstoppable. "Good means!" After that, the eight sided magic banana burst into a drink, and a PU leaf scattered the separation of Qin Jiuye. The magic power sent off and filled the towering magic Qi in front of Sansheng flower, making it difficult for the "Aoxue" to score half a point. After a stalemate, Qin Jiuye was already out of strength. He was shocked by that force and retreated a hundred steps. Then he was panting, and his pale face was more pale. When his separation was destroyed, he was seriously injured, and then affected his "Aoxue" play. "Sure enough, I underestimated you." Qin Jiuye said that the treasure "Aoxue" of xueqiong saint was not an ordinary thing. Although it was also controlled by Qin Jiu, it also had its own consciousness. After perceiving the power of the dark demon family, it was even more powerful and caught the eight sided magic banana by surprise. The power of the ice locks the eight sided magic banana in the ice. The magic power of the eight sided magic banana rolls and is absorbed by "Aoxue". "Saint xueqiong, you are haunted. Don''t let me find your tomb. I will frustrate you." The eight sided magic banana roared, but although the icy force made the eight sided magic banana very painful, it still couldn''t stop the Sansheng flowers from blooming and bearing fruit. Chapter 2184 Although "Aoxue" can''t restrain the growth of the Sansheng flower, the eight sided magic banana is really afraid of the power of xueqiong saint. After all, before the ages, the eight sided magic banana had experienced the power of xueqiong saint. For the treasure of xueqiong sage, "Aoxue" is extremely afraid. At this time, "xueqiong" reappeared, inevitably outlining their fear of xueqiong saints. At the same time, "xueqiong" became powerful, and the power of terror made the eight faced magic banana extremely painful. So while being suppressed by xueqiong, the eight sided magic banana shouted. They knew that the Saint xueqiong had fallen. In the immortal devil war before the ages, even the sage was just a pawn. For the eight faced demon emperor, the sage xueqiong was a terrible opponent, but for the higher-level strong men of their demon family, he was just a mole ant. In the battle of immortals and demons, the strong at the great saint level have fallen, and there is no one in ten. The saint level is like cannon fodder. Xueqiong saint is one of them, which has become history forever in the battle of immortals and demons. Compared with the friars in the ancient land, the strong ones of the dark demon clan have tenacious vitality. Many of them are strong at the level of earth immortals at birth, and the strong ones are like clouds. Like Qingmu ghost emperor, the dark demon friars who have practiced the anti heaven skill of "Qingdi Changsheng Jue" are even more difficult to kill. They are worth suppressing and wasting their life with years. For example, the eight sided magic banana, even if it has not practiced the formula for the eternal life of the green emperor, its vitality is extremely terrible. It has been suppressed for thousands of years, but it is still so strong. "Broken!" Sansheng flowers were in full bloom, and the terrible evil spirit broke out irresistibly. The Pu leaf of the eight sided magic banana was also full of power. As soon as the Pu leaf was swept away, it broke the blue seal ice, which shocked the "Aoxue" to moan, lost his spirit and returned to the hands of ninth master Qin. Sansheng flower is in full bloom. The frightening Pu leaf sweeps away at the ninth master of Qin. The frightening place makes the ninth master of Qin afraid. "I didn''t expect that the ancient battlefield, which has been silent for so long, should be so lively." However, at this time, a voice suddenly sounded, and then a thunder arc appeared out of thin air and landed on Sansheng flower! "Ah, who!" The eight sided magic banana was painful to eat, and the power of Pu Ye was reduced by more than half. Therefore, Qin Jiuye also easily blocked the blow. "Who dares to sneak attack the Buddha and still doesn''t come out to die!" At this time, the eight faced magic banana looked around angrily, and the anger was written on the eight faces. "If you call me out, I''ll come out. I don''t have no face!" But at this time, the voice sounded again, but the words were full of banter, and then a purple thunder cut out. The eight sided magic banana saw the abnormal fear. It was the first time for him to see Lei FA. At the same time, he could feel that Lei FA had great restraint on his dark demon family''s mana. Therefore, when facing the purple thunder law, it is full of fear. Boom! The eight sided magic banana picked a leaf of cattail leaf from itself, and the blessing was also a huge magic Qi, which was opposite to the thunder method. The two hit each other with a loud noise, which also offset the purple thunder method for a moment. At the same time, with the fastest speed, the eight sided magic banana picked a leaf of cattail and flew to the direction where narefa fell. Bang~ There was a loud noise in the air, but the caster didn''t show up. The blow of the eight sided magic banana seemed to hit the air, didn''t hurt the caster, and it seemed that the caster wasn''t there at all. Then, after the eight sided magic banana, the purple and golden flame came, and the flame turned into a divine dragon. Just listen to the Dragon chant, and the terrible flame fell on the eight sided magic banana. "Those who come are invincible!" Seeing this, Qin Jiuye breathed a sigh of relief. Just when he suppressed the eight sided magic banana, he felt that the prohibition set at the entrance of the cave had been broken. He was worried that someone would break into the ancient battlefield because the prohibition had been broken. However, Qin Jiuye didn''t know whether the intruder was an enemy or a friend. If Nuo was an enemy, he was afraid that he would be attacked by the front and back and would be doomed. At this time, the intruder dealt with the eight sided magic banana. He was relieved and relieved. Especially the means used by the intruder, he has a sense of familiarity. "Just three flavors of true fire, how can you get me." The purple and golden flame covered the whole province of the eight sided magic banana, but at this time, the eight sided magic banana said contemptuously that the magic gas rolled out and extinguished the purple and golden flame. "With such means, you can be regarded as an expert. It''s better to show up for a war than to hide." Annihilate the purple and gold flame, and the eight faced magic banana said again. "You''re also very capable. You''re much more powerful than I met Qingmu ghost emperor and dragon king before." A young man appeared beside Qin Jiuye. Although he looked ordinary, he knew that he was the caster. And this young man, who is no one else, is Wang Xiao, the 13th generation leader of Yuxi sect. "You feel familiar with your clothes. Are you the leader of Yuxi sect?" Eight sided magic banana''s face coagulated slightly when he heard Wang Xiao''s words, and then he thought of a former enemy, Yuzhen Guxian, the first leader of Yuxi gate. "Yes, I''m the 13th generation leader of Yuxi sect." Wang Xiao looked at the eight sided magic banana and nodded to the sky. He didn''t know why he looked at the eight sided magic banana. He had a sense of familiarity, which made him think of Qingmu ghost emperor. "Interestingly, your kaipai ancestors died in our hands. Do you dare to face us directly?" The eight sided magic banana looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly that Wang Xiao was just a medium-term cultivation of the earth fairy, and could use the killing move just like that. The eight sided magic banana didn''t believe it. If it wasn''t for the ancient ruins, there were only Qin Jiuye and Wang Xiao, he would never believe it. The person who had fought with him would be Wang Xiao. Eight sided magic banana has been with Qin Jiuye for more than three million years. He naturally knows the root and bottom of Qin Jiuye. That killing move should not be performed by Qin Jiuye. Looking at Wang Xiao, although only the cultivation of the middle period of the earth fairy, the eight faced magic banana knew that Wang Xiao was definitely not as simple as the middle period of the earth fairy. "Have you met Aoki ghost emperor?" On the eight sided magic banana tree, eight faces said almost at the same time. "Yes, they are not as lucky as you." Wang Xiao said faintly. "It''s impossible. If you meet Aoki ghost emperor, you should become a corpse." Said the eight faced magic banana. "But the fact is just the opposite. Aoki ghost emperor almost died in my hands. He was able to escape at the cost of destroying his own foundation." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. It is obvious that the eight sided magic banana in front of him knows Qingmu ghost emperor. In fact, it is true. When the eight faced magic banana heard Wang Xiao''s words, his face suddenly changed. They will also learn the secret skill of "destroying their own foundation and being able to escape" in Wang Xiao''s mouth. Therefore, they can imagine to what extent the green wood ghost emperor was forced to use such means. Chapter 2185 Eight sided magic banana looked at the young man in front of him. Although he had a little more fear, he also didn''t believe that aomu ghost emperor existed at the same level as himself. How could he be suppressed by a friar in the middle of the earth fairy and forced to use secret arts to escape. But Wang Xiao described the secret of escaping very clearly, just like what he saw with his own eyes, but they couldn''t let them not believe it. "I didn''t expect that the green wood ghost emperor would be defeated by you. At this time, Nuo was passed to the upper world. When the old men knew it, wouldn''t we be surprised to lose our chin, but we are not the green wood ghost emperor. We have integrated into the eight magic emperors and formed a new body - eight sided magic banana, which is beyond the peak of any of us. You won''t be an opponent." Bamian magic banana was not frightened by Wang Xiao. Although he was very surprised, he said calmly after reacting. "How do you know if you don''t try? You haven''t become a climate. Nuo has become a complete integration of the climate. I''ve already turned around and ran." Before that, Wang Xiao hid in the dark and heard the dialogue between Qin Jiuye and the eight sided magic banana. Naturally, he knew that the key to the integration and formation of the eight sided magic banana was the flowering of the three living magic flowers on the crown of the eight sided magic banana. Although they are flowering now, they have not yet borne fruit, so it is not a climate. This is a battlefield during the immortal demon war. Countless friars and dark demon friars from Taihuang ancient land fell, including eight demon kings. These eight demon kings fought with a great saint of Taihuang ancient land. I don''t know how long the war lasted. The eight demon kings and the great saint were exhausted. Finally, the great saint tried his best to suppress the eight demon kings under the heavy treasure. I didn''t think that the eight magic emperors were a hundred footed insects who died and left behind. They planted magic banana seeds in their bodies. After thousands of years of cultivation, they germinated successfully. Then when Qin Jiuye was young, he entered this ancient battlefield. He was lost by the treasure and bewitched by the eight magic emperors, pulling out the treasure, which gave the magic banana seeds an opportunity to grow. After another threemillion years, the Sansheng flower is in bud, the eight sided magic banana is condensed, and the eight magic emperors are integrated. The great saint''s treasure can no longer suppress the eight sided magic banana. The Sansheng flower results and condenses into the Sansheng magic fruit, and the eight sided magic banana can directly step into the half step of the great saint, which is another catastrophe for the middle world. Yuzhen Guxian had temporarily suppressed the eight sided magic banana at the cost of his own life, but even so, he could not stop the condensation of the eight sided magic banana, which was only delayed by 3 million years. "It''s not too late for you to run now. It''s not easy for you to practice. I can let you live, but if you promise to fight me, you will be doomed!" The eight faces of the eight sided magic banana looked down at Wang Xiao and said faintly, just like the alms given by the supreme emperor to all evil criminals. In fact, he won''t let anyone go. In his eyes, the friars who are too wild and ancient are just meat, so they won''t have any mercy. The reason why he said that is the purple thunder method that is afraid of Wang Xiao. Nuo is the blossom and fruit of his three life magic flowers. Their bodies are fully integrated, and the eight sided magic banana is complete. He is not afraid of the purple thunder method, and killing Wang Xiao is just a thought. "I didn''t expect you to be so kind. It seems that the ancestors of the ancient land wronged you. I''m so moved." The corners of Wang Xiao''s mouth were slightly the same, and he probably guessed the idea of the eight sided magic banana. The purple thunder green wood ghost emperor was very afraid, and the eight sided magic banana was also afraid. He condensed the clear rotation sword Qi in his hand and threw it at the eight sided magic banana. "Sword killing style!" Endless killing intention is directed at the eight sided magic banana. With such power, the eight sided magic banana didn''t dare to underestimate it. He hurriedly urged the Pu leaf to rush to Wang Xiao. Bang~ The sword killing style was offset. But Wang Xiaojian kept on fighting, and his sword spirit filled the whole ancient battlefield. "Avalanche sword style!" "Kill the sword!" "Sword creation!" ¡°......¡± Seven or eight sword Qi flew to the eight sided magic banana. "Water sword!" "Earth sword!" "Fire sword!" "Wooden sword!" "Golden sword!" "Purple thunder sword!" ¡°......¡± "Purple thunder dish immortal spear!" "Purple thunder seal!" "Purple Gold thunder fire dish fairy spear" Wang Xiao is not stingy at all. He plays all kinds of killing moves. He usually kills all the eight sided magic bananas without money. The spectacular killing moves made even the ninth master of Qin at the ancient Xian level have lingering fears. These killing moves are played one by one. He may be able to block them one by one, but if he makes them all out and faces him, he thinks he can''t take them. He looked at Wang Xiao and was full of relief. At the first sight of Wang Xiao, he saw that Wang Xiao was extraordinary, so he stuffed the leader''s token into Wang Xiao. He knew that the leader''s token contained the coordinates of the ancient battlefield. When Wang Xiao fully grew up, he could naturally see the mystery contained in the leader''s token. At that time, he would come here to deal with the future trouble of the eight sided magic banana. Qin Jiuye calculated very well, but he didn''t expect that the eight sided magic banana would be born so soon. Similarly, he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to find here so soon. The most unexpected thing is that Wang Xiao has such strength. You should know that Wang Xiao is only the cultivation in the middle of the earth fairy, so he has such terrible combat power. Nuo is how terrible it is for Wang Xiao to grow to the height of ancient sages and saints. I''m afraid he can pick the great sage alone. In the future, Nuo will be a repeat of the dark demon clan, the battle of immortals and demons, and there will be a very strong general in the Taihuang ancient land camp. "It''s so spectacular. It''s hard to imagine that a peerless genius like you will appear in the three continents in the middle of the ancient land." "The accomplishments of Kendo are just as good as those old things before the ages. Unfortunately, the cultivation is too low to become a climate. What''s more, it can''t help me." At the top of the eight sided magic banana, the three living magic flowers hang high. The three living magic flowers are the holy things of the demon family. Anyone who achieves the magic emperor will be able to condense the three living magic fruits. The three living magic fruits are condensed by the three living magic flowers. Once the three living magic flowers at the top of the eight sided magic banana bear fruit, the eight sided magic banana can step into the half step magic emperor. In time, it can achieve the magic emperor and compete with the great saint. No one in the middle world can compete with it, even in the upper world, Unless it is also a powerful person in the super immortal sect. Therefore, killing it at this time is the best result, otherwise there will be endless trouble. But even at this time, the eight sided magic banana is also extremely powerful. It can be compared with a giant in the middle world. As soon as the words of the eight sided magic banana fell, the magic power and magic Qi of the three living magic flowers rolled out, and immediately adjusted the breath to the peak. Then, in front of the eight sided magic banana, countless demons condensed into a vortex. Wang Xiao''s overwhelming attack fell into the vortex and turned into invisibility. Seeing this scene, Qin Jiuye''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t expect that when the eight faced magic banana and his opponent left spare strength, what he showed at this time was the real strength. "Give up, human, you are not my opponent." After the eight sided magic banana dissolved Wang Xiao''s attack, it ended and looked down at Wang Xiao like invincible. But Wang Xiao remained calm and said without panic: "don''t be happy too early. No one knows the result before the last minute." Chapter 2186 "Don''t be happy too early. No one knows the result until the last minute." Above Wang Xiao''s head, the mud pill Temple hung high, and the marks of four palaces and twelve palaces emerged. "One, two, three, four..." "Unexpectedly opened four mud pill palaces?!" Qin Jiuye looked at Wang, and a shocked expression appeared on his smiling face. Wang Xiao is just a local immortal. It''s amazing that he has four mud pill temples. The eight sided magic banana is concerned about Wang Xiao''s palace mark: "one, two, three... Ten, eleven, twelve!" Gradually, a ghost expression appeared on the eight faced magic banana''s face. Twelve palace marks, even he was the only one in his life. Even the legend of the dark demon family is only ten palaces. He just broke through the extreme number, and then soared to the sky and became the most dazzling demon emperor of the dark demon family. However, Wang Xiao has twelve palaces, which means that Wang Xiao can open up twelve palaces in the future. Twelve palaces, even he had never seen or even heard of before. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he didn''t believe that there were twelve palaces in the world. These twelve palaces are unprecedented. For a moment, the eight faced magic banana''s face was dignified to the extreme. Think of the devil emperor, the ten palaces, and he is invincible. His ability to fight against the eight great saints in ancient land is too wasteful. It can be seen how terrible the twelve palaces are. Once they grow up, there will be endless future troubles. "God devil town Cang fist!" When the power of scolding God and dominating the body was revealed, Wang Xiao burst out with a big fist. The power of terror was undoubtedly revealed, and suddenly pressed the eight sided magic banana. The eight sided magic banana only felt the power pouring in, and the eight sided magic banana''s face changed greatly. Even he was extremely afraid of this power. Such fist power has an extreme power, which is like the power of heaven and earth. Although the eight sided magic banana is powerful, it has a feeling of mole ants in the face of this divine power. "Tiansha devil power!" The eight sided magic banana dare not despise, and the magic power of the three living flowers has also been brought into full play, and a magic power comparable to the "God devil town Cang fist" has gone away. Boom! For a moment, the whole ancient battlefield was shocked. In the world where Wang Xiao and Bamian magic banana were located, all the ruins turned into powder. Even when Qin Jiuye faced this residual power, he had to open vigorous Qi defense to resist. After watching Wang Xiao and the eight sided magic banana, both of them became blood people. Although they offset each other''s moves, Yu Wei Zhendan still hurt them, and the Sansheng magic flower on the crown of the eight sided magic banana withered a lot. "You are so strong that you can survive my blow." Wang Xiao looked at his fist waving arm. His skin was broken and his bones were exposed to the air. Before that, he could suppress everything with just one punch by virtue of the devil Zhencang fist. But he failed this time. After one punch, he not only failed to kill the eight sided magic banana, but also destroyed his arm. You know, Wang Xiao is not only scolding the God bully''s body, but also never destroying the golden body. The firmness of his body is extraordinary. Even so, his arm was also destroyed. Of course, the eight sided magic banana is not good. It hurts the body, and the smell of sanshenghua is depressed. Nuo is hit with a few more punches. The eight sided magic banana is afraid to be killed directly, but the eight sided magic banana can see that the divine magic Zhencang fist just like that, but Wang Xiao is difficult to use it for the second time, and the eight sided magic banana still has spare power. The powerful people of the dark demon family who fell from the ancient battlefield contained magic Qi, and countless scattered treasures and skills were contaminated by magic Qi. These are the source of power of the eight sided magic banana. The eight sided magic banana is in it as if it is in a self-made field, with a steady stream of mana. This is the advantage of the dark demon family, which is beyond the reach of the friars in the ancient land. The endless evil spirit gradually gathered from all around and poured into the body of the eight sided magic banana. In a moment, the injury of the eight sided magic banana recovered, and the three living flowers on the top of the head showed great vitality again. "What!" Qin Jiuye''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that the eight faced magic banana had such a means to absorb the remaining magic Qi of the strong bodies of the dead demons in the ancient battlefield for his own use, and even made himself recover to the peak in an instant. Wang Xiao also narrowed his eyes. This method of eight sided magic banana was also beyond his expectation. "Accept your fate and surrender. It''s your honor to die in the hands of this seat!" The eight sided magic banana laughed and raised the power of the peak. He slapped the Pu leaf at Wang Xiao and Qin Jiuye. The terror of the blow was like extermination. Even the space between Wang Xiao and Qin Jiuye was collapsed by the blow, revealing the black of nothingness. "Boy, I''ll help you too. It''s up to you!" Then the ninth master of Qin seemed to make up his mind and blessed Wang Xiao with all his mana. Suddenly, the huge mana like sea water poured into Wang Xiao''s body. Wang Xiao naturally refused this power. He absorbed and assimilated all the power of Qin Jiu Ye with his power to scold God and dominate the body. A huge golden power poured out of the spirit palace in the mud pill temple and poured into Wang Xiao''s whole body. The broken arm also recovered in an instant, and Wang Xiao also recovered to its peak. Not only that, Wang Xiao''s state was improved in this instant, In an instant, he stepped directly from the earth fairy realm into the heaven fairy realm. The breakthrough of the realm has doubled the combat effectiveness, and the breath is rolling across the world, which has also reached an unprecedented terror. Looking at Qin Jiuye''s pale face and no blood color, he has already given all his mana to Wang Xiao. He is extremely weak and complacent. He sits cross legged and enters the fixed state to regulate and breathe. Seeing this, the eight faced magic banana''s face also became ugly. I didn''t expect that since Qin Jiuye would make such a means, Qin Jiuye operated like this. Although it made Wang Xiao, it ruined his foundation. The ninth master of Qin is an ancient sage of the nine palaces. He is gifted and good. For three million years, he has kept suppressing the eight sided magic banana, so that his cultivation has not been improved much. Nuo is serious cultivation. After all, he will become a saint in the future. Nuo has enough opportunities to become a saint and become the strongest in the ancient land. "What a fool!" Eight sided magic banana couldn''t help saying that in his opinion, although Wang Xiao has 12 palace marks, he hasn''t grown up after all, but Qin Jiuye is different. He is an ancient sage in the nine palaces and has grown to an uncontrollable state. As long as he devotes himself to cultivation, he will enter the realm of saints. Promise can get enough opportunities to step into the level of great saints at one stroke and benefit infinitely. But now he has destroyed his foundation and blessed Wang Xiao, which is no longer possible to make a breakthrough. Even if Wang Xiao''s cultivation is stubbornly promoted to Tianxian, it is by no means his opponent, Tianxian. In his eyes, it is still a mole ant. Chapter 2187 "Broken!" The improvement of cultivation made Wang Xiao''s combat power doubled. Facing the killing move of octahedral magic banana, he was also a lot easier. His hands moved and outlined a purple thunder seal. After suppressing the past, he forcibly offset the killing move of octahedral magic banana. The eight faced magic banana frowned, but he didn''t expect to be beaten in the face. He could clearly feel that after Wang Xiao''s cultivation breakthrough, his combat power had increased a hundred times, which was by no means comparable to that of ordinary celestial friars. "Shura devil nightmare!" The eight sided magic banana was also unwilling to show weakness. Another killing move came, which was even more terrible than before. However, Wang Xiao was still fearless, but with a flick of his sleeve, a sword embryo flew out, and the sword embryo showed a blood red color. It had a sword shape, but it did not open the front. Although there was no front, the accompanying sword Qi could cut through the void. As soon as the sword embryo came out, the treasures, real weapons, all kinds of spiritual treasures and divine soldiers of the whole ancient battlefield shook up. He was like a minister and trembled when he met a peerless emperor. The eight sided magic banana was formed by the combination of eight magic emperors and shared each other''s memory and knowledge. Therefore, when he saw the sword embryo, he noticed the horror of the sword embryo and knew that the sword embryo was by no means anything, but even he couldn''t see what the sword embryo was and what material it was. As soon as the embryo of the sword came out, it made an empty stroke. The sword Qi was so powerful that it blocked all the killing moves of the eight sided magic banana and annihilated them. Then the remaining power was not reduced to the eight sided magic banana. The eight sided magic banana also feels that it condenses the magic Qi to form a defense and block in front of itself. The sword Qi cut off many evil Qi and was slowly consumed by the evil Qi. I don''t know how much evil Qi was cut off before it was offset. "Stop it. Although your combat power has increased a hundred times, you can draw with me at most, but you can''t help me." "Sansheng magic flower has withered and grown fruit. It only takes half an hour to mature. Then you will no longer be my opponent. Leave and run for your life. Maybe I will be kind and soft hearted." Octahedral magic banana said faintly. Although he said what he said, it was absolutely impossible to let Wang Xiao go. After all, Wang Xiao showed his twelve palace marks, which was a great threat to octahedral magic banana. Nuo couldn''t kill Wang Xiao before he grew up. He had trouble sleeping and eating. Now, although he is not afraid of Wang Xiao, promise is to make Wang Xiao grow up. For him, it will be a disaster. Wang Xiao also knows the threat of his twelve palace marks to the octahedral magic banana. The octahedral magic banana is very afraid of Wang Xiao''s twelve palace marks. Since Wang Xiao dares to show the twelve palace marks, he naturally has no plan to let the octahedral magic banana live. "Although you are very difficult, you can''t wait half an hour." Wang Xiao admitted that the eight sided magic banana in front of him was even more difficult than the previous Qingmu ghost emperor. At least the Qingmu ghost emperor was suppressed by the Tianbei in the deserted ancient town and was extremely weak. Although the eight sided magic banana in front of him was suppressed, a hundred foot insects died and did not freeze, but he had enough spare power. In particular, Qin Jiuye shook the stone tablet that suppressed the eight magic emperors, which gave the eight magic emperors a lot of breathing space in the past three million years, Although it can not reach the original peak, the degree of growth is still considerable. Now, the eight magic kings are integrated into one, and they are condensed into the eight sided magic banana. The talents and accomplishments are superimposed, but it is more terrible than the peak of a single magic emperor. Once the fruit of Sansheng flower hanging high above the head is mature, it will directly cross the realm of the demon emperor and reach the level of the half step demon emperor. But how can Wang Xiao let the eight sided magic banana succeed? His cards are far more than that. "You still have cards?" Looking at Wang Xiao''s confident appearance, the eight faced magic banana looked at Wang Xiao in surprise. "If you don''t, you won''t have a chance." Wang Xiao didn''t answer positively, but this remark told the eight faced magic banana from the side. "Hahaha, it''s arrogant. You''re the most arrogant person I''ve seen since I''ve lived so long!" However, the eight faced magic banana was very angry and laughed back. He despised Wang Xiao''s so-called "bottom card" and thought that Wang Xiao could not shake the knowledge by virtue of Wang Xiao. However, Wang Xiao would suddenly say this remark. He only thought that Wang Xiao was so "confident" that he lost his mind and became arrogant. Wang Xiao didn''t refute, but said, "before I take the shot, I want to ask you a question." "Of course, if you have any questions, just ask. In order to respect a genius like you, I''ll let you know." The eight sided magic banana nodded and said faintly. In his eyes, Wang Xiao was no less than a dead man. "You should have some contact with the outside world?" Wang asked with a smile. "Why do you suddenly ask such a question?" The eight faced magic banana frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to ask such an unimportant question. "Yes, but the outside world doesn''t know the specific location here, but it will know soon. Of course, I don''t have much hope for the outside world, because I can leave the ancient battlefield soon." The eight sided magic banana nodded. He once passed the news to the outside world by his own means, and the outside world has recovered from the strong of his family, and both sides have plans. But now the plan is no longer important. He can leave here by his own strength. At that time, the whole middle world will be subject to his magic power. "I see. I see." Wen Yan Wang smiled, nodded and smiled gently, which also confirmed a guess in his heart. "In that case, I don''t have much nonsense. I didn''t want to use this means, but I really underestimated your strength and can only use this means." Wang Xiao looked at the eight faced magic banana and said. "Before that, I still want to see your other means. Promise suppressed you in this way, which is too boring." Wang Xiao continued. "If you have any means, just use it. Needless to say, your situation is gone and the magic fruit will become. You can''t contain me. Let me see your means. This will be the last fireworks lit by your genius in this world." Said the eight faced magic banana. "That''s all!" Wang Xiao shook his head, stretched out his palm and pressed the void. Suddenly, a stone tablet flew in Wang Xiao''s body, hanging high and bigger, emitting a simple and terrible smell all over. Among them, there was a breath that made the eight faced magic banana tremble. It seemed to see something and its terrible existence. It couldn''t help crying out: "Tianbei, a barren ancient town!" The famous killing weapon of the great sage of Tongtian. Who doesn''t know the strong man of the dark demon family? At the beginning of the fairy demon war, it was the friar of the dark demon family who crushed the wasteland. Later, the great sage of Tongtian came into being and killed the four sides with the Tianbei of the wasteland ancient town. The town killed an unknown number of demon emperors. Even the demon emperor fell under the Tianbei of the wasteland ancient town. All the strong demons of the dark demon clan who have experienced the immortal demon war have turned pale when talking about it, and they are like ghosts when seeing it! Chapter 2188 "How can the treasure of the great sage of heaven be in your hand!" The eight sided magic banana''s face looked like a ghost. As a result of Sansheng magic flower, he can become a half step demon emperor, and his Taoist practice is naturally increased by thousands of times. Not to mention in the middle boundary of the ancient land, he is invincible in the upper boundary alone. He has no fear of anyone, including the ancient land friars at the general level of Mahatma. The only exception is the Mahatma. The great sage of heaven breaks through the existence of common sense, and the ten mud pill divine palace is invincible. During the immortal devil war, he fought against eight devil emperors with one enemy against ten thousand. He suppressed many powerful demons with one hand. The scene of the immortal devil war is still vivid now. When the eight sided magic banana saw the Tianbei of the wasteland ancient town, the whole person was frightened. He thought it was the great saint of heaven who came in person. Then he realized that Wang Xiao was holding the Tianbei of the wasteland ancient town. But even so, the eight sided magic banana is still extremely afraid. After all, he is facing the Tianbei, a barren ancient town of the great sage of heaven. Such a divine thing doesn''t know how many strong demons have been killed in the town, including his elders. It can be said that Tianbei in Huanggu town is his nightmare all his life. Although it is said that the person in front of him is not the saint of heaven, he can control the monument of heaven in the barren ancient town. Even if he is not familiar with the saint of heaven, he believes that he definitely has an extraordinary relationship with the saint of heaven, otherwise it is impossible to sacrifice the "monument of heaven in the barren ancient town". At this time, he recalled what Wang Xiao had said before, which was about Qingmu ghost emperor. At this moment, he had to be sure that what Wang Xiao had said was true. "You don''t need to know much." Wang Xiao said faintly. In fact, it''s not that he wants to use the "Zhentian monument", but that the Tianbei of the barren ancient town in his body feels the arrival. The supreme magic flower of the Sansheng magic flower suddenly wakes up. Not only that, he is impatient to rush out of Wang Xiao''s body to suppress the eight sided magic banana. It was only then that Wang Xiao did not shackle the "Tianbei ancient town" and allowed it to be born to suppress the eight sided magic banana. At this time, the Tianbei in the wasteland ancient town felt the power of Sansheng magic flower, and seemed to be more excited. Like a treasure, it erupted into an unprecedented force of repression and fell on the eight sided magic banana. The power of Tianbei in Huanggu town has its own system. Its strength has nothing to do with Wang Xiao. At the same time, it is also a treasure left by the great sage of Tongtian. Naturally, it is extraordinary and its power is immeasurable. Especially in the face of the dark demon family, its power can be doubled. "Poor devil explosion!" Facing the Tianbei monument of the ancient wasteland, the magic banana on eight sides is like a great enemy. It dare not relax at all, and it dare not reserve the slightest when it is shot. Once it is shot, it is the strength of the whole body, and the endless magic power is like a river gushing out and crushing everything. At the same time, the Tianbei in the ancient wasteland town is powerful, and the huge monument falls down. There is no fancy move, but the most primitive attack - impact. The Tianbei of Huanggu town crashed into the magic banana on eight sides like a meteorite. First, it fell on the endless magic power, and the terrible magic gas was like the arrival of a demon God. However, the Tianbei of Huanggu town was pressed horizontally. When the magic gas touched the Tianbei of Huanggu Town, it was like cold ice met fire and melted in an instant. But the magic power was endless. For a moment, it also blocked the attack of Tianbei in Huanggu Town, but the eight sided magic banana was also very clear that his attack could not resist for long, and he was afraid that it would be completely suppressed in a short time. Bang ~ Just in a moment, the endless magic Qi collapsed in an instant. The Tianbei tablet of the ancient wasteland came from top to bottom and hit the eight sided magic banana directly. The power of terror fell directly on the three born magic flower at the top of the eight sided magic banana. The power of repression tilted and gushed, and the power of terror fell on the three born magic flower. Suddenly, the vitality of the Sansheng magic flower was extremely lost and withered. The eight sided magic banana wanted to struggle, but it was also unable to return to the sky. The magic power was greatly reduced. The trunk of the Pu leaf withered, and the source of the magic gas retreated to the root for the final resistance. Although these eight demon emperors are at the same level as Qingmu ghost emperor, they have not practiced the "eternal life formula of Qingdi" as Qingmu ghost emperor, and have extremely terrible vitality. The eight evil emperors had been suppressed for tens of millions of years before. Although they were able to return, they were strong outside and weak in the middle. They had not much vitality in their bodies for a long time. Apart from the terrifying force of suppression, the Tianbei of the ancient wasteland has the ability to kill its life. So that when the Tianbei of the ancient wasteland falls, the magic banana on eight sides suddenly becomes listless, which makes it worse. The little blood left is instantly eliminated by Xiaomi, which is worth retreating to the root and fighting tenaciously. Then the evil spirit dissipated, and the ancient battlefield no longer had the threat of terror. Qin Jiuye also recovered some, opened his eyes, looked at Wang Xiao and eight faced magic banana and gave a sigh of relief. As expected, he was right. Wang Xiao was a strange man full of variables. The birth of eight sided magic banana was unstoppable, but it turned around in Wang Xiao''s hands. "I''m afraid it will take time to completely suppress it." Wang Xiao looked at the Tianbei of the ancient wasteland town and said faintly that the Tianbei of the ancient wasteland town had not been reduced. The power of terror fell on the eight sided magic banana. Wang Xiao did not intend to meet the Tianbei of the ancient wasteland town. He saw that if Tianbei in the ancient wasteland completely suppressed the eight sided magic banana and absorbed the origin of the eight sided magic banana, there would be a great overflow. "It''s finally over." The ninth master of Qin sighed, as if there was a stone at the bottom of his heart, which suddenly fell down and became more secure. It was originally a saint, and no one could do anything about the eight sided magic banana in that state, but I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao still had such means to forcibly suppress the eight sided magic banana town with the treasure. "Go out?" Wang Xiao looked at Qin Jiuye and said. "No, I stay here. The eight sided magic banana has plagued me for millions of years. Nuo can''t see the eight sided magic banana suppressed with his own eyes. I can''t sleep and eat!" Qin Jiuye shook his head and said, looking back on the past and sighing. He was once the most outstanding disciple of Yuzhen Guxian. He became a great sage at a young age. He is expected to become the youngest great sage in Zhangling county. He is known as the first day of the younger generation of yuxiaojun. When he was young, Yushu was windy and unrestrained, known as the "little hero of Yuxi". However, people in their youth are inevitably young and vigorous, especially the young strong man with a "crown". Naturally, he is arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to everything, but eventually makes a big mistake. Do not enter the ancient battlefield, listen to the lies of the eight sided magic banana, shake the treasure that suppresses the eight sided magic banana, so that the eight sided magic banana wants to break through the shackles of the treasure and get out of the ancient battlefield. Finally, Yuzhen Guxian sealed the eight sided magic banana for millions of years at the cost of his life. For millions of years, the ninth master of Qin lived in a muddle. He always regarded himself as a sinner and was full of guilt. However, when he saw that the eight sided magic banana was suppressed by the Tianbei tablet of the barren ancient town, he was really relieved and put down everything. Chapter 2189 "Why is there no movement here? Is there any danger?" "Is there something wrong with the headmaster?" Outside the cave, the two elders were waiting. Wang Xiao told them not to step into the cave without authorization. Naturally, they didn''t dare to step into the thunder pool. After more than half an hour, they could not help but frown when they didn''t see Wang laughing or any movement at the cave entrance. They were a little worried, especially the second elder, who was acute and had to wait a little impatient. When they didn''t see Wang laughing for almost an hour, they had an impulse to go to the cave to find out in person. "Wait a minute. The leader has advanced cultivation. If it''s dangerous to go to Zhongnuo, you can leave the whole body!" "Besides, our cultivation is low and we step into it rashly. Promise is really dangerous. I''m afraid it will affect the leader instead." The elder Wen Yan said. "Don''t worry too much. This is the treasure left by kaipai''s ancestors. There should be no danger." The elder continued. "Yeah." The second elder nodded. At this time, I saw a let fly out of the cave. The big elder and the two elders looked at it and found that it was Wang Xiao, so they immediately welcomed it. "How''s the leader?" As soon as Wang Xiao came out, the two elders rushed to Wang Xiao. Before Wang Xiao said anything, the elder couldn''t help asking. Although the elder is conservative and doesn''t support Wang Xiao to explore the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian, he can''t help but want to know the result at this time. After all, it is the treasure left by Yuzhen Guxian, which is related to the rise of yuximen. The elder wants to know the result very much. He is also full of expectations for the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian. "It''s not really a treasure. It''s an ancient battlefield." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, the elder was also an acute child. "What?" Wen Yan, the elder and the second elder have some losses, and some are beyond. But just at this time, with a wave of Wang Xiao''s thugs, several treasures, several Dharma formulas and skill methods emerged. "Top grade Lingbao, top grade Zhibao, great virtuous weapon, middle grade Taoism, top grade Taoism!" As soon as the treasure, Dharma formula and Dharma came out, the elder and the second elder saw it, and the stars appeared in their eyes. Looking at the treasure, Dharma formula and Dharma formula, it was like seeing a peerless beauty. "The ancient battlefield can be traced back to tens of millions of years ago. Countless dark demon friars and Taihuang ancient land friars fell in it, and countless skills, formulas, treasures and inheritance were lost." "Take a scoop of tens of millions of them. These treasures and skills are enough to improve the comprehensive strength of yuximen. You can take them again after fully digesting them in the future." He showed the treasures taken from the ancient battlefield. With a wave of his big hand, Wang Xiao handed the treasure to the elder. Although Wang Xiao is the leader, he doesn''t want to manage the financial affairs of the sect. Therefore, all the financial affairs in Yuxi sect are arranged by the elder. He just comes to ask him about the leader in case of any indecision. Although the elder Wang Xiao is older, he doesn''t treat Wang Xiao as a younger generation at all. He treats Wang Xiao like an elder he can look up to. In fact, Wang Xiao''s steadiness in dealing with some things has convinced the elder. At this time, Wang Xiao gave the treasure, skill and formula to the elder, who was also a financial fan. In the past, Yuxi gate was not without such treasures, but it was robbed by other forces, which made Yuxi gate decline again and again to this extent. "The leader is right!" The second elder also nodded and said. Both the elder and the second elder understand Wang Xiao''s words very well. Nowadays, yuximen is like a lamb slaughtered on behalf of others. In Zhangling County, it is an object that anyone can bully. All the methods, treasures, skills and formulas in Yuxi gate were robbed by some powerful forces. Among them, Yuzhen Guxian left an ancient Xian life weapon, which fell into the hands of tianmeng fairy country and was regarded as the national treasure of tianmeng fairy country. Now, although Wang Xiao didn''t take a closer look at the treasures, skills and formulas he took out, their rank is high enough to set off a bloody storm in Zhangling county. There is no way for a sect like Yuxi gate to guard such treasures. Now the Yuxi gate rises completely by virtue of Wang Xiao. Nuo doesn''t have Wang Xiao. Now the Yuxi gate is still the original Yuxi gate. It''s a little ugly, and it won''t be protected by Jingyu sect at all. Jingyu sect is one of the most powerful sect gates in the West Bank mountain. It doesn''t look down on Yuxi gate at all. The reason why Jingyu sect is willing to protect Yuxi gate is basically based on Wang Xiao''s face. As the leader, Wang Xiao has incomparable accomplishments. However, the elder of Yuxi sect and many disciples of his sect are still at the level of cultivation. His strength is the lowest among the many immortal cultivation sects in the West Bank mountain. To make Yuxi gate strong, we can only make the comprehensive strength of Yuxi gate strong, and the comprehensive strength is reflected in the overall strength of Yuxi gate. The overall strength is reflected in the numerous disciples and elders of Yuxi gate. Those treasures, methods and skills are the basis for improving the comprehensive strength of Yuxi gate. "But these should be distributed to the disciples every seven days according to the list!" Then Wang Xiao gave several jade gourds to the second elder. Jade gourd has arranged the array and opened up the space. It can hold 10000 pills inside. There are more than 100000 pills in several jade bottles. "This... Where did the headmaster get so many pills?" Although the second elder is not an alchemist, he can recognize the pill. The second elder took the jade gourd and opened one of them. Suddenly, the pill fragrance overflowed. When he looked at it, there were all more than 10000 pills in it. The texture was above Chengman, and several gourds were still flawless. Although these are all middle-grade elixirs for basic auxiliary cultivation, they are of high quality. Only one of them is valuable, and more than 100000 of them are invaluable. With so many pills, the whole west bank mountain, apart from the first-class forces, Jingyu sect and other sect doors, which sect door can take them out. "I practiced a few days ago when I had nothing to do. It should be enough for a month." Wang Xiao said faintly. "As the headmaster said, it can be used for one month according to the distribution on the list and the number of Yuxi sect disciples." The second elder nodded when he heard the speech and looked at Wang Xiao with an open eyebrow. "The leader is still an alchemist!" The elder was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be an alchemist. Alchemists are very rare. They are the same in the lower world and still the same in the middle world. Now Wang Xiao has grown into a six grade alchemist, and Zhangling county is one of the best. Refining some Chinese elixirs is just a matter of hand. Chapter 2190 "That''s it. It''s best not to publicize it, so as not to be harmful to our Yuxi gate." After the two elders received the pill, Wang smiled and stopped the elder and the two elders. "Uh huh!" The elder and the second elder nodded with incomparable tacit understanding and understood the meaning of Wang Xiao''s words. In fact, even if Wang Xiao didn''t say it, they would remain silent and would never disclose the matter here. They all know that yuximen wants to develop, but they can''t be too greedy. Today''s resources are enough to promote yuximen to a higher level. His leader, the earth immortal friar, has the ability to fight against immortals. Needless to say, he is also an alchemist. He throws more than 100000 pills at a time. He is less object-oriented. If only the gold medal disciples, those gold medal disciples can be eaten. How many pills? Even if you hit a pig, that family can grow into a genius. Besides, there are many disciples of Yuxi sect, and their qualifications are not much worse than those of other sects. At this time, the two elders condensed a handprint and hit into the air. Suddenly, a totem appeared. Within a radius, all gold medal disciples of Yuxi gate could see and understand the meaning of the totem. Immediately, dozens of figures quickly flew from all sides to the place where Wang Xiaoda and the two elders were. Among all the gold medal disciples, only Qin Lingfeng and Jin Chuan know the reason. At the same time, they are also the four brothers. When they were young, they worshipped the immortal gate in Yuxiao region, and then served as elders in Tianmu cult. Whether in Yuxiao region or Zhangling County, the three supreme masters of Yuan Dynasty, three eyes, Guangfa and Puli are very famous and are among the best. At this time, the four Supreme masters appeared here. The elder knew it was not so simple. come with evil intent! Both the elder and the second elder expected that there must be a reason for the sudden emergence of many powerful people, such as tianmujiao. Maybe it was for them. "Tianmu sect, Baixin sect, Fengchan sect, Tiangang sword sect, Desha sect..." "It seems that you have come prepared." The two elders looked ugly. There were seven or eight sect doors, but the first four were the top forces in Zhangling county. They came together at the moment and must have a plot. "Stop!" In Tianmu cult, the Supreme Master of Yuan San is the first one, but now he looks at Wang Xiao and others and yells. "What can I do for you?" The elder came forward and watched the Supreme Master of Yuan San arch his hand. He also said politely. In fact, yuximen has no friendship with Tianmu sect. The elder is so respectful because of the deterrence of the supreme yuan San. "Leave the leader token of Yuxi gate and tell the location of Yuzhen ancient Xian treasure!" The Supreme Master of Yuan San didn''t talk nonsense and directly stated his purpose. The eldest elder and the second elder changed their faces when they heard the speech. Looking at the look of the Supreme Master of Yuan San, it seems that the Supreme Master of Yuan San knows something and is very confident. "The leader''s token is the inheritance of our Yuxi sect. It is absolutely impossible to give it to outsiders. As for the treasure of Yuzhen ancient sages, we don''t know." The elder heard that he was neither humble nor arrogant, and said with full confidence. "Don''t pretend to be stupid here. I advise you to be more conscious. In this way, we don''t need to spend a lot of trouble. You Yuxi gate or Yuxi gate." The Supreme Master of Yuan San looked at the elder and said that he was extremely overbearing and unreasonable. His words were also full of threats. He wanted to make Yuxi gate hand over the leader''s token. At the same time, Yuansan supreme also has some impatience. After all, it is the treasure left by Yuzhen Guxian, which is related to Guxian. Even Jinxian Daxian can''t calm down. The treasure of Guxian is so attractive that the Supreme Master of Yuan San can''t wait to find the treasure left by Yuzhen Guxian immediately and empty it. At the same time, he also knows very well that the leader''s token is the key to opening the treasure, so now that they want to get the leader''s token. Even if you get the leader''s token, you can''t find the intersection for a while, so you need someone to give you directions. This person is Wang Xiaolai. "What if you don''t hand in anything?" At this time, Wang Xiao stood out, stood in front of the elder, looked at the elder yuan San, said faintly, and said faintly in the face of the supreme yuan San, the terrible immortal. He was not afraid of the terror and power of the eight sided magic banana, and how could he put only a few immortals in his eyes. Therefore, he stood there and looked around at the four immortals in front of him. Wang Xiao had basically no waves in his heart and was not afraid at all. Chapter 2191 "Hehe, if you don''t hand it in, Yuxi gate will no longer exist." The Supreme Master of Yuan San said faintly, just like Wang Xiao. The Supreme Master of Yuan San did not pay any attention to the young man in front of him - Wang Xiao. Looking at Wang Xiao''s clothes, especially the leader''s token hanging around his waist, it was not difficult for him to guess that the person in front of him was the leader of Yuxi gate. Although there are many rumors about the leader of Yuxi sect recently, especially some first-class elders and leaders who participated in the banquet of King Yue''s residence "deify" Wang Xiao, the Supreme Master of Yuan San still doesn''t pay attention to it. In my opinion, everything is false unless I see it with my own eyes. He didn''t believe that such a young man would have rumors of common demons and legends. If Nuo was just as common as the rumors, he might not appear in Zhangling County, let alone in the West Bank mountain. He had long become a popular figure in the major immortal gates of Yuxiao region. "I''ve heard this sentence many times. Don''t you have any new words?" "The people who said in front of me that the Yuxi goalkeeper no longer exists no longer exist." Wang Xiao looked at the Supreme Master of Yuan San and said faintly that he was not deterred by the power contained in the Supreme Master of Yuan San. "What a arrogant boy, who gave you the courage to talk to the supreme power like this? Is it the supreme leader of Jingyu sect?" At this time, Guangfa supreme, one of the four Supreme masters of Tianmu cult, looked at Wang Xiao and scolded. "It seems that you know quite a lot. The news is not generally well-informed." Wang Xiao looked at the Supreme Master of Guangfa and said faintly. Hearing that the Supreme Master of Guangfa and the Supreme Master of Yuansan also looked at each other with a smile and said, "I''m not surprised. Our news is more informed than you think." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao looked around, looked at the gold medal disciples present, the Supreme Master of Guangfa and the Supreme Master of Yuansan, and said, "it seems that there are your eyes among the many disciples of Yuxi gate." "It''s too late to react now?" Hearing the speech, the Supreme Master of Guangfa said with a smile, and his speech was somewhat proud. "In fact, I''ve known for a long time that some people in the sect are restless, but I''m not sure who it is, and I don''t know who it is. I didn''t want to bring you." Wang Xiao observed as he spoke. In addition to the top forces such as tiantianmu cult, baixinzong, Tiangang sword sect and deshamen, there are four first-class forces. There are ten or twenty people, each of whom is the cultivation of earth immortals, but none of them is known by Wang Xiao. Obviously, these forces were not present at the king Yue banquet. "Ling Feng''s surname is Qin. It seems that the four Supreme masters of Tianmu education, Yuan San, Guangfa, Sanmu and Puli, are also surnamed Qin, isn''t it?!" The elder and the second elder also changed their faces when they heard the speech, but it was not difficult to reason. The elder is well-informed and knows that the four Supreme masters of Tianmu sect yuan San, Guangfa, Sanmu and Puli are all surnamed Qin, and the chief gold medal disciple of Yuxi sect is also surnamed Qin. The elder didn''t think it was a coincidence. "Not bad! Master, I''m sorry!" As soon as the eldest elder''s voice fell, Qin Lingfeng suddenly burst up. The long sword was drawn out, as fast as a snake and scorpion. With a sharp edge, he stabbed the second elder directly. "Bold!" "Second elder, be careful!" Jin Chuan stood aside, his face suddenly changed when he reacted, rushed out of the water and grabbed Qin Lingfeng. The second elder and the eldest elder stood side by side in front of many disciples of Yuxi gate. Behind them was their own disciple Qin Lingfeng, but there was no defense at all. At this time, the second elder suddenly felt a cold behind him. It seemed that a chill came, followed by a stabbing pain. He only felt that a foreign body broke into his body and pierced his body. As soon as I saw it, I found that a long sword pierced my body. The person who took the shot was indeed my most trusted disciple. "Ling Feng, you!" The second elder turned and looked at Qin Lingfeng. His eyes were full of incredible and sad. He couldn''t believe that his own disciple would betray Yuxi gate. "The second elder is your master. You are such a mean person that you attack secretly. You really deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors!" Jin Chuan was so angry that he blew his palm at Qin Lingfeng. Qin Lingfeng was naturally not afraid. In addition, he kept welcoming Jin Chuan, but unexpectedly avoided him. Jin Chuan was surprised. He didn''t expect Qin Lingfeng''s accomplishments to be higher than himself. He watched him attack the second elder. He was angry and scolded. "It''s really noisy. I came to Yuxi gate just to perform the task. The root cause is not here. Why bully the teacher and destroy the ancestors!" Qin Lingfeng said faintly that there was no emotional fluctuation in his words. He and the second elder have been teachers and disciples for hundreds of years. At this time, he suddenly injured the second elder, but he didn''t see a trace of emotional fluctuation and was not touched at all. In the eyes of the people of yuximen, he was really ruthless. At this time, other gold medal disciples also reacted and surrounded Qin Lingfeng. But at this time, Qin Lingfeng pulled out his sword, jumped in the air, and then jumped out with a somersault. Seeing that the gold medal disciples of Yuxi gate were all furious, they offered the Dharma formula one after another and suddenly killed Qin Lingfeng. Although Qin Lingfeng''s accomplishments are higher than those of other gold medal disciples, with so many disciples working together, he is defeated and can''t resist at all. At this time, the Supreme Master yuan San made a shot and bent his fingers, which broke the killing moves of dozens of gold medal disciples of Yuxi gate. At the same time, an overwhelming force killed many disciples of Yuxi gate. Seeing this, the disciples of Yuxi sect suddenly changed their faces and quickly retreated. They could not resist the attack of the immortal. At the moment of crisis, Wang smiled and waved his hand. With a wave of his hand, a gust of Qi hit him and hit yuan San''s supreme finger. He immediately hit each other and offset each other. "It seems that you still have some skills!" One finger was offset, Yuan San supreme stopped, looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly, but his face was also frozen. At this time, Qin Lingfeng came to the four Supreme masters and said "father" to the Supreme Master of Yuan San Hearing Qin Lingfeng''s address to the Supreme Master of Yuan San, Jin Chuan and others turned pale. "It''s strange for you to come here. It''s strange here. I''m really blind." The second elder looked at Qin Lingfeng, his face was very pale, but he was caught off guard by the sword, seriously injured his vitality, and was very weak for a moment. One of his most trusted disciples gave him the greatest hope, but in the end he betrayed himself and the sect. Such a blow was like a bolt from the blue for the second elder. At this time, Wang Xiao''s palm turned and there was a pill in his hand. Wang Xiao threw that pill to the second elder, but there were not many waves on his face. It seemed that Qin Lingfeng''s betrayal was not too unexpected. "I advise you to be sensible, hand over the leader''s token quickly and tell the location of the jade true ancient sage treasure. It''s inconvenient to be safe, otherwise..." The Supreme Master of Yuan San looked at Wang Xiao and then said, saying that the whole bodies of the four released a terrible pressure. The four heavenly immortals rolled over Wang Xiao, with a tendency of pressing the top of Mount Tai. Chapter 2192 The coercion came as promised and poured all on Wang Xiao, but it did not have any impact on Wang Xiao. For example, the spring breeze floated, but made Wang Xiao''s clothes flutter. "You don''t have to think that the Supreme Master of Chen Liang will come. Li Yan''s little girl is in seclusion and can''t inform the Supreme Master of Chen Liang. You promise not to hand it in. If you kill you, you can get the leader''s token. It just takes some time to explore." Yuan San looked at Wang Xiao and said with a frown. Together with Guangfa supremacy, Puli supremacy and Sanmu supremacy, he exerted pressure and suppressed Wang Xiao. However, seeing that Wang Xiao looked like a constant silk and was not affected, he couldn''t help frowning. Of course, he doesn''t think Wang Xiao''s cultivation is above them, because it''s too absurd. He just thinks that Wang Xiao has some terrible treasure to resist their authority. It should be the treasure from Yuzhen Guxian. For a moment, whether it is the Supreme Master of Yuan San, the Supreme Master of Guangfa, the Supreme Master of Puli, or the Supreme Master of three eyes, it is blood flushing with both eyes, and the enthusiasm is incomparable. It should at least be a great virtuous weapon that can block the pressure of the three of them. It is also a great treasure in Zhangling County, second only to the great virtuous and famous weapons. Such treasure placed in the sect gate can be called the treasure of the town sect. If it is held by them, it is enough to compete with the strong Jinxian. At this moment, they don''t know how much they envy, envy and hate Wang Xiao. But at this moment, Wang Xiao didn''t know what the four of them thought. The celestial beings from Baixin sect, Fengchan sect, Tiangang sword sect and Desha sect behind him also noticed a clue at the moment. Looking at Wang Xiao, he was full of greed. "You know so much!" Wang Xiao looked around at the crowd, his eyes finally fell on the Supreme Master of Yuan San, and said faintly. "Of course it''s all my credit." Qin Lingfeng stood up and looked at Wang Xiao and said triumphantly. "The position of leader should have fallen on my head, but you have to step in and take away my position of leader and take away the fairy Biqiong that should belong to me!" Qin Lingfeng said fiercely. In fact, a long time ago, Baimu sect had a plan to send Qin Lingfeng to join Yuxi sect and become the chief disciple of Yuxi sect. Then the leader of the 12th generation disappeared, and the position of the leader was vacant. He can inherit the position of the leader and become Yuxi sect only by breaking through the cultivation of harmony. Not only that, because Yuzhen Guxian had an appointment with Jingyu sect, the Biqiong fairy Li Yan will also belong to him. But when all this was about to come true, Wang Xiao stepped in and blocked everything that belonged to him. Therefore, he doesn''t know how much he hates Wang Xiao. The calculation of baimuzong had to be planned because of Wang Xiao. "You have the shelter of Jingyu sect, and you will be in peace when you hide in the sect door. Unfortunately, you are restless and want to come out. When the Biqiong fairy is closed, you have to explore the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian. It really takes no time to find nowhere!" Qin Lingfeng continued. "So on the way to the king Yue banquet, the killer should be your people." Wang smiled at Qin Lingfeng, then looked at the Supreme Master of Yuan San headed by Qin Lingfeng, and said faintly. "Good, smart!" "Originally, his task was to bring you and that Liyan xiaonizi to Baimu Zong, but he didn''t want to be intercepted by the strong on the way." Yuan San nodded and said. "And you look at him from a distance, but you don''t dare to make a move, follow him, and remind him, right?" Wang Xiao looked at the Supreme Master of Yuan San and said faintly. "How did you know?" The Supreme Master of Yuan San showed a shocked expression. Normally, Wang Xiao can''t know all this, because they hide well. Even the master of the killer who followed them didn''t notice it. Wang Xiao is just a fairy boy. How can he detect it. "Hehe, I know more than you think." Wang Xiao just smiled gently and didn''t go on. Instead, he looked at Qin Lingfeng and said, "it seems that you still know me." "Naturally, after you came to the sect and became the leader of Yuxi sect, I had trouble sleeping and eating. I observed you day and night. Naturally, I know your life rules and some habits." Qin Lingfeng said proudly that in his eyes, Wang Xiao is a turtle in a jar, which naturally becomes unscrupulous. "Then you are still so meticulous!" Wang Xiao said faintly. "Don''t delay here. At last, I will give you another chance to hand over the token of Yuxi sect leader and reveal the location of Yuzhen Guxian''s treasure and the secret of it. Otherwise... You will all die!" Yuan San looked at Wang Xiao and scolded. The people in Yuxi gate also changed their faces when they heard the speech, especially the elder and the second elder. Their faces were extremely dignified. But they didn''t want to take it. They had just found the "treasure of Yuzhen Guxian" and were about to be cut off. "Don''t think about it. Just put your horse here!" Wang Xiao stretched out his hand, arched his index finger and made a very provocative gesture. He immediately angered the Supreme Master of Yuan San, and only heard the Supreme Master of Yuan San burst out: "good boy, you don''t want to live, and I will help you!" "Kill!" At the order of the Supreme Master of Yuan San, the earth immortals present immediately jumped up one after another and sacrificed weapons one by one to kill Wang Xiao and others. Dozens of earth immortals fought together with terror and prestige. They called the elder. The two elders were all terrified. Not to mention those gold medal disciples of Yuxi gate, they were just turning gods and robbing friars. How can you see that the scenes of dozens of earth immortals fighting together were all desperate, closed their eyes and waiting for death. But Wang Xiao didn''t do it. He was confident and stood in place very calmly, as if the killing move of the earth immortal would not fall. "Die!" Dozens of earth immortals saw that Wang Xiao didn''t do anything. They just stood there, waiting for death. They all gave a loud shout. They wanted to know everyone in Yuxi gate, including Wang Xiao. "Die!" However, at this time, there was another sound of rage, and an extremely terrible momentum appeared out of thin air. Then a Golden hoop emerged and turned into streamer and flew to dozens of earth immortals who killed Wang Xiao. Whether it is the Supreme Master of the Yuan Dynasty, the Supreme Master of Guangfa, the Supreme Master of Puli, the Supreme Master of the three eyes, or the strong celestial beings of Baixin sect, Fengchan sect, Tiangang sword sect and Desha sect, they all change their faces and expect something almost at the same time. But those strong earthlings who killed Wang Xiao didn''t have time to respond at the moment. The terrible power first shocked them, and then a Golden hoop hit them. Ah ~ Countless immortal worshippers were hit by that Golden hoop and screamed bitterly. They were seriously injured and fell to the ground. Some of them with lower cultivation skills were directly smashed into a blood mist, and even a scream was too late. I don''t know when a man and a woman appeared behind the people of Yuxi gate. The Golden hoop flew round and fell into the hands of the man with a golden mask. Chapter 2193 "The light is supreme!!!" The Golden hoop fell into the hands of the middle-aged man with the golden mask. The Supreme Master of Yuan San, Guangfa, Puli and Sanmu all looked at it and said the identity of the middle-aged man at the same time. As the most powerful person in the West Bank mountain, he has reached the peak of immortality in cultivation. He is only one step away from breaking through the golden immortal strong person. The present supreme masters of Yuan San, Guangfa, Puli and Sanmu, or tianxie and sunset of Boxin sect, or Jueyuan and nianchan of Fengchan sect, Jinyang Jiansheng and Wuying of Tiangang sword sect, and the ancestors of blood Sha and Xinsha of Disha sect are extremely afraid of this supreme master. Because in the presence of them, the ten most powerful celestial beings, Yuan San supreme and Sanmu supreme, are only the strong ones in the later stage of celestial beings, and the other eight are only in the middle and early stage. Compared with that, it is much worse. Next to the Supreme Master of Tan Liang, the young woman like an immortal is no one else, but the Biqiong fairy Li Yan. At this moment, the Supreme Master of Yuan San and others all looked at Qin Lingfeng with ugly faces. Li Yan closed the door and couldn''t get in touch with the Supreme Master of Mao Liang. They just made a move. But at this moment, Li Yan and the Supreme Master of Mao Liang all appeared here, making things prickly for a moment. "It''s impossible... Fairy Biqiong is in seclusion. How could she..." Qin Lingfeng also changed his face and couldn''t believe looking at Li Yan and Tan Liang. "I can''t bear to lose!" The Supreme Master of Yuan San scolded. There are many supreme sons of Yuan San, and almost all of them are dragons and phoenixes among people. Only Qin Lingfeng is less qualified, so such errands fell into Qin Lingfeng''s hands. Qin Lingfeng also wanted to prove himself, so he quickly took it down. He thought everything was going well, but he didn''t expect such an accident. "Baimu sect, Baixin sect, Fengchan sect, Tiangang sword sect, Desha sect, Juexin sect, Fengling sect, Kurong sect and Diyuan sect, what a big row of noodles!" The supreme leader of Tan Liang looked around and glanced at the top ten immortals. He said in a cold voice. His voice was very dignified, just like a peerless emperor. In fact, in the West Bank mountain, the supreme of Mao Liang really exists like an emperor. With one word, countless creatures in the West Bank mountain can be taught to tremble and subdue. The leader of Hongdou sect could also fight against the supreme power of Jianliang. However, when the leader of Hongdou sect fell, Hongdou sect declined. Jingyu sect was the dominant family in the West Bank mountain. Naturally, the supreme power of Jianliang was unrestrained and suppressed everything. Outsiders, even the powerful Jinxian, came to the West Bank mountain to give him some thin noodles. What''s more, these friars who were not in the later stage of Tianxian paid no attention to him. "I''ve heard that Mao Liang is supreme, unparalleled and powerful. Today, I see that he deserves his reputation." At this time, the Supreme Master of Yuan San arched his hand at the Supreme Master of Tan Liang, smiled and said that there was a bit of compliment between his words, which was naturally flattering. "The West Bank mountain is not a place where you can go wild. Leave quickly!" Chen Liang is the supreme one, but he doesn''t like it, said coldly. "Zhuo Liang is supreme. Today, he can''t protect the people of Yuxi gate." The Supreme Master of Wen Yanyuan also changed his face and said coldly. "I advise you not to meddle in it easily. The cause and effect is not something you can contaminate." Said the Supreme Master of three eyes. "Amitabha, almsgiver, listen to what I said and stop it well, so as not to be destroyed by Jingyu sect!" Chueh yuan, the Supreme Master of Zen Buddhism, put his hands together and looked at the Supreme Master of Tan Liang and said faintly. "Frighten!" "With you mobs?" "Your cause and effect can be easily annihilated. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." The Supreme Master of Yuan San and others were all angry when they heard the speech. They were also celestial beings. Although they were not as strong as the Supreme Master of Tan Liang, they were also ten celestial beings after all. No, if the ten of them work together to deal with the supreme leader of Chen Liang, he may not be an opponent. Such ten people were called "mobs" by the supreme leader of Mao Liang. How can they not be angry. "Amitabha, I''m so full of words. If you don''t listen, evil will come." Jueyuan put his hands together and shook his head. "It''s useless. See the real chapter at hand!" The Supreme Master with three eyes looked at TU Liang and said, as soon as the voice fell, the mud pill Temple opened wide, and a vertical eye appeared in the middle of his forehead and eyebrow, which was very powerful. This is a magical skill practiced by the three eyes Supreme Master. It is called "red sun divine eye", and the name of the three eyes supreme master comes from it. On the side of Yuxi gate, the elder, the second elder and Jin Chuan all retreated. The heavenly immortals respect their divine power, but they are not comparable to the earth immortals. Only the remaining power can make them seriously injured or even dead, so they have to retreat to a safe position. Li Yan came to Wang Xiao and said softly, "the leader has taken action. Why don''t you tell Li Yan?" "It''s just a small matter. Why bother your master." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao waved his hand. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to these celestial beings in front of him. Just as the Supreme Master Tan Liang said, he was just a mob. "The leader''s business is the business of Jingyu sect and the business of Shizun. Don''t bother. Since Shizun promised to protect Yuxi gate, it''s the duty of Shizun." Li Yan said seriously. "You''re just a girl. You can be an audience and watch a good play. Li Yan understood it. She didn''t know where to change a rattan chair and fell behind Wang Xiao. Without affectation, Wang Xiao sat down and looked at the Supreme Master of three eyes and the Supreme Master of Mao Liang. "God eye, kill!" Three eyes and two fingers together, point on the God''s eyes on the forehead, and suddenly a pure light burst out and shot at the supreme leader. At the same time, the Supreme Master of Yuan San offered a flag chess. As soon as the flag waved, thousands of troops and horses collapsed and killed the Supreme Master of Tan Liang. "Dragon elephant sky wave seal!" "Big Buddha Prajna palm!" Jueyuan Supreme Master and Zen Supreme Master shot Buddhist killing moves again and again. "Aolai sword technique!" "Tiangang sword!" "Blood seal!" "Heart devil!" "Guangfa piano sound!" "Powerful King Kong fist!" The ten immortals took action together to destroy the heaven and earth. For a moment, heaven and earth changed color, just like being awed by it. All the ten killing moves fell, and they were chopped on the Supreme Master of Tan Liang. "Tujiwa dog!" When the ten killing moves were cut, the supreme leader of Tan Liang stood in place. He didn''t even release the mud pill temple. He waited quietly for the killing moves to fall. As soon as the ten killing moves fell, the supreme leader of Tan Liang offered the Golden hoop again. With the Golden hoop in his hand, the Supreme Master of Tan Liang went to meet the killing moves. Sweeping with the Golden hoop, he blocked all the killing moves and killed the ten killing moves in a moment. Suddenly, the three eyed Supreme Master and others all changed greatly, but the action of the Supreme Master of Mao Liang did not stop, and killed ten people with a gold hoop. "Ah!" The Supreme Master of Yuansan only felt a sharp pain on his head, but the Supreme Master of Maoliang flew in with the gold hoop, which fell on the top of the Supreme Master of Yuansan, like Wanqing mountain falling directly, which directly shocked the Supreme Master of Yuansan to vomit seven meat and eight vegetables and blood, and then fell from the air. After that, the supreme figure of the lantern lit up and moved again. The gold hoop was either straight on the top, or swept or slapped obliquely. The ten immortals threw up blood and fell into the ground one after another. There were blood stains on their faces, clothes and corners of their mouths. Then, the supreme leader of Tan Liang returned to his original place, took back the gold hoop, stood with his hands on his back, and looked down on the ten people. His posture was as arrogant as invincible. Chapter 2194 "What!!!" The ten Heavenly immortals were caught and beaten by the Supreme Master of Tan Liang. The rest were all frightened and looked at the Supreme Master of Tan Liang as if they had seen ghosts and gods. Such as Yuan San supreme, Guangfa supreme, Puli supreme, Sanmu supreme and others, each of them is a well-known existence in Zhangling County, and their status is much different from that of Chen Liang supreme. However, they were defeated by Chen Liang supreme. For a moment, the top ten immortals were extremely frightened and scrambled up in embarrassment, and the whole person retreated as much as a hundred steps. Only at this moment did they understand why Jinxian Daxian had to give up three points when he arrived at the West Bank mountain. It was not the arrogance of the supreme leader of Tan Liang, but the responsibility of strength. It''s terrible. The supreme leader of Chen Liang just made moves at will and didn''t have any fancy moves. They were all primitive rules and regulations, but the supreme leader of Yuan San couldn''t hide, and they were beaten to death. When I think of the appearance of the Supreme Master of Mao Liang, a gold hoop swept first and killed several earth immortals. I can''t help but be more frightened. "Mao Liang is the supreme emperor and the emperor of the West Bank. Indeed, he deserves his reputation!" The Supreme Master of Yuan San wiped off the blood and looked at the Supreme Master of Tan Liang. He said very coldly. His eyes narrowed into a line and stared at the Supreme Master of Tan Liang. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "I only use 30% of my strength. I hope you can take care of yourself. Stop and leave the West Bank mountain. This is not where you can calculate!" Under the golden mask, the majestic voice sounded again, and the voice was very indisputable. "Zhuo Liang is supreme. Are you determined to oppose us?" The Supreme Master of Yuan San looked at the Supreme Master of Tan Liang, and his face was ugly. I''m afraid he was very sad during today''s trip. The Supreme Master of Tan Liang, but this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If the opportunity is not lost, it will not come again. If the promise is not grasped, it will be difficult for him to have the Supreme Master of Yuan San. Naturally, he knows very well that the reliance of Yuxi gate is the Supreme Master of Tan Liang. As long as the Supreme Master of Tan Liang is willing to open the convenient door, everything will be easy to say. "You promise today that you are willing to open the convenient door. Everything about the ''jade true ancient sage treasure'' can be discussed." The Supreme Master yuan San looked at the Supreme Master Tan Liang and continued. The implication of the Supreme Master of Yuan San is that as long as the Supreme Master of Chen Liang does not protect the Yuxi gate and no longer stand out for the Yuxi gate, the "treasure of Yuzhen ancient sages" can be divided into the Supreme Master of Chen Liang. "There is no need to lobby. Yuxi gate has a great relationship with Jingyu sect. Jingyu sect was once a subsidiary of Yuxi gate. It is the duty of Jingyu sect to defend Yuxi gate." "At the beginning, Yuzhen Guxian and the head of Yuxi gate have been teaching for generations. I don''t know how much rain the Jingyu sect has blocked. It''s my duty to feed Yuxi gate after I''m ten sages. It''s also natural and can''t be shaken!" Wen Yanliang said seriously. The people in Yuxi gate were also very surprised when they heard the speech. I really didn''t expect that in front of all the people, in front of the head, elders and disciples of Yuxi gate, I was outspoken, clarified the relationship between Yuxi gate and Jingyu sect, and found an unshakable theorem by myself. You know, before that, after the gradual decline of Yuxi gate, Jingyu sect had a feeling of drawing a clear line with Yuxi gate. Although there was no statement, the relationship between Yuxi gate and Jingyu sect was in vain. In particular, after Jingyu sect gradually became a giant of the West Bank mountain and yuximen became a third rate force, Jingyu sect has always regarded the relationship between the two as an inverse scale, and will never say it so generously as it is now. "It''s just some words of Tang Sai people. You can just deceive ghosts and gods. Just fool us and say it. I''ll only ask one word." "You have considered clearly that you should be involved in the cause and effect during the period. When the evil consequences hit, it is not something that you Jingyu sect can bear!" The supreme yuan San''s face became ugly, but he didn''t expect that the supreme Yuan Liang would refuse so decisively. "It''s just a mob. Even if there are bad consequences, they just disappear with a flick of their fingers." Upon hearing the speech, the Supreme Master of Tan Liang said faintly that he did not pay attention to the Supreme Master of Yuan San at all. "Good, good!" The Supreme Master of Yuan San was very angry and smiled back, but he didn''t mean to take any action. Just now, they didn''t leave their hands, but the supreme leader of Tan Liang did it at will. Just like this, they were turned upside down. If they fought again, they would only suffer from flesh and blood, but there was no possibility of winning. They had to stop. But how could they be willing to stop at this time. Therefore, he is also very angry, but he has no choice. Chen Liang''s supreme shot very limited them. "Zhuo Liang, you ruined our calculations today. We''ll put this account on the head of Jing Yu Zong. You can''t regret the bad consequences that will come in the future!" The three eyed venerable man looked at the supreme leader of Tan Liang and pointed to the people of Yuxi gate. His words were full of threats. After all, the other supreme masters of Guangfa, Puli, Yuansan, tianxie, sunset, Jueyuan, Zen, Jinyang, Wuying, xuesha and Xinsha all had a tacit understanding that they were silent and consistent with the Supreme Master of Sanmu. Those earth immortals had long been frightened by the Golden hoop of the Supreme Master of Jianliang and made a retreat drum. Seeing that the Supreme Master of Sanmu and others were not demanding, It was a great relief. But Sanmu supreme and others have a deep obsession and are unwilling to give up. However, the supreme leader of Tan Liang blocked in front of Yuxi gate. One man was in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men could not open it. They could not cross the supreme leader of Tan Liang anyway. Seeing this, the elder and the second elder of Yuxi gate were greatly relieved. The Supreme Master of Zhuo Liang did indeed suppress these celestial giants. It was not the Supreme Master of Zhuo Liang who did it. I''m afraid Yuxi gate was upside down in an instant. "You can go, but he can''t!" Sanmu supreme and others stopped. Both yuximen and Jianliang supreme were relieved that Nuo really wanted to fight until it was dark. Although the supreme leader of Tan Liang is extremely powerful, he still has a lot of pressure in the face of the ten venerable people. The three eyes Supreme Master and others were also stunned by the move of Mao Liang Supreme Master and did not dare to do more. Both sides have a very tacit understanding and are unwilling to do more. But at this time, a discordant voice came. Both sides were stunned and looked in the direction of the voice. In the direction of Yuxi gate, a young man sat in a chair as if he were out of it, but he looked at Qin Lingfeng with both eyes. Qin Lingfeng also changed his face. Then he seemed to think of something and became calm again. Looking at Wang Xiao, he said proudly, "you want to keep me, can you keep me?" "You are a disciple of our Yuxi sect, but it''s a pity to deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestors. As the leader of Yuxi sect, I should clean up the portal." Wang Xiao looked at Qin Lingfeng and said faintly. "You''d better kneel down and be killed, and there''s a whole body..." Chapter 2195 "Hahaha, are you telling me a joke?" "It''s up to you?" "How can you get me?" "I just don''t depend on you. What can you do for me?" Hearing that King Qin Lingfeng couldn''t help laughing, he was deep among the immortals. Even if he didn''t light the Supreme Master''s hand, he might not be able to get him. Wang Xiao is just a local immortal. At this moment, he doesn''t think so and doesn''t pay attention at all. So when Wang Xiao''s words fell into his ears, he seemed to hear a big joke. Yuan San supreme, Sanmu supreme, Guangfa supreme and Puli supreme have four Supreme Dharma protectors. Under their eyes, who can be who can get him. But Li Yan beside Wang Xiao stopped Qin Lingfeng like looking at the dead. She has seen Wang Xiao''s ability with her own eyes. None of the golden immortals of the demon family has ever been an opponent of Wang Xiao. At the beginning, Wang Xiao monopolized the three golden immortals and was invincible. The horror of her strength made her feel terrible. Looking at the number of supreme masters in front of us, I''m afraid it''s just like that compared with the three golden immortals. It''s not an enemy of unity. "Boy, you should be glad to have the supreme leader of Tan Liang to protect you, otherwise you will be destroyed by Yuxi gate in an instant!" Qin Lingfeng said lightly. Hearing the speech, the disciples of Yuxi gate suddenly changed their faces and looked at Qin Lingfeng with a murderous look. The elder and the second elder are also very ugly. Before that, Qin Lingfeng was their key training object. The chief disciple of Yuxi gate is second only to them. At the same time, Yuxi gate also tilted a lot of educational resources for him, but he didn''t expect that this would be the result. However, there is also something to be thankful for. Before that, they had always cultivated Qin Lingfeng as the successor of the leader and wanted to put him on the position of the leader. Now Qin Lingfeng has been exposed, which makes Yuxi gate stop loss in time without causing any absurd things. "Picking your head is just looking for things." Wang Xiao raised his eyes, glanced at the three eyes of the supreme and others, and said faintly. "What a arrogant boy, I want to see how you can take Ling Feng''s life under your eyes!" The third Supreme Master of Wen Yanyuan smiled and said faintly. The other immortal strongmen on the supreme side of Yuansan also saw it. I think Wang Xiao''s remarks really don''t pay attention to them. You should know that Wang Xiao is just an immortal worshipper. Where does the confidence come from so rampant in front of many immortal worshippers. "Such a villain, why bother leader Wang to make a move? It''s better to let me do it for you." At this time, Tu Liang stood up and said faintly after taking a look at the Supreme People of Yuan San. Wen Yanyuan, the third Supreme Master, and others. Qin Lingfeng''s face changed. When Nuo was the Supreme Master, it was more difficult. "It''s just local chickens and dogs. I don''t need help. I''ll just come by myself." "Besides, it''s better to clean up the portal by yourself." Wang Xiao shook his head and said faintly that it was the Supreme Master of Yuan San and others who had nothing. Wen Yan, the third Supreme Master of Yuan Dynasty, and others turned red. They were said to be "mobs" by the Supreme Master of Mao Liang. They are just a mere immortal. Dare to say that they are "local chickens and tile dogs"! Whoosh! Wang Xiao brushed his sleeve and immediately burst out with sword Qi. The sword Qi was extremely powerful, overwhelming and terrifying. For a moment, everyone present was shocked. That sword, like a God, was made by nature. The speed was so fast that the immortal and strong had no time to respond. One to two, two to three, three to infinity! Although it looks like a sword, it''s actually endless. Because the speed is as fast as possible, it looks like a sword. PA ~ The next second, the sword fell and cut Qin Lingfeng. That sword, although it seems to be only one sword, it is actually thousands of swords. With a sound, Qin Lingfeng suddenly collapsed into a blood mist, and even a scream could not be issued. The blood mist was sprayed and spread around, contaminating the surrounding earth immortals. In particular, Yuansan supreme, Guangfa supreme, Sanmu supreme and Puli supreme directly wash their faces with blood mist. Their faces look extremely ferocious! "Die!" At this time, the Supreme Master of Yuan San was furious. He had many sons. Qin Lingfeng was the least successful one, but Qin Lingfeng was also his son after all. At this moment, his cheap son died in don''t let him. How can he not be angry. Qin Lingfeng was his own son, but he was beheaded under his own eyes. How could he swallow this breath? He suddenly became angry, his eyes coagulated a blood light, his palm turned into claws, and grabbed Wang Xiao. In an instant, the immortal''s power was great, and he wanted to break Wang Xiao into pieces. However, at this time, a gold hoop fell and hit the arm of the supreme yuan San. When the Supreme Master of Yuan San was in pain, he immediately stopped and looked at the place where the Golden hoop flew. It was the Supreme Master of Liu Liang who made a bold move and interrupted the Supreme Master of Yuan San. "Order to settle the border!" Yuan San was so angry that he condensed a palm print and hit the supreme leader of Tan Liang. Not wanting to be outdone, he controlled the Golden hoop and smashed the Supreme Master of Yuan San. àØ¡« Dingjiang order collided with the Golden hoop with a loud noise, but it couldn''t be distinguished for a moment. However, in the past ten breath time, the Supreme Master of Yuan San had a trace of defeat. Seeing that the Supreme Master of three eyes, the Supreme Master of Guangfa and the Supreme Master of Puli changed their faces, they gathered their mana to bless the Supreme Master of Yuan San. Suddenly, the two were flat again. "Are you forgetting that we have an appointment and now just stand by?" After a standoff for a while, the Supreme Master of Yuan San and others were under great pressure, but the strong people next to Bai Xinzong, Tiangang sword sect, Fengchan sect and Tiansha sect didn''t mean to make a move. They seemed to be watching. The three eyes were extremely angry, so he said with his teeth. The supreme leader of Mao Liang is really terrible. He competes with the four Supreme leaders of baimujiao to fight together. Unexpectedly, they are all suppressed by the supreme leader of Mao Liang. If the Promise continues, the four of them will lose. At this moment, other sects are still waiting and watching. The three eyes are supreme and natural. Because they had three rules long before they came. They are all a whole, but now they stand idly by, which makes them very angry. Hearing the words, the strong immortals of the other four sects looked at each other. Then they sold one after another and gathered their magic power to bless the supreme yuan San. "The light of rice grains, dare to earn brilliance with the sun and the moon?!" Suddenly, several supreme masters shot, but it also put great pressure on the Supreme Master of Tan Liang. With a loud drink from the supreme leader, the green veins on his forehead burst, the mud pill Temple opened, and the vast expanse of mana tilted out like a sea. In front of the supreme power of Tan Liang, the power of Yuan San supreme and others is like a river, and the supreme power of Tan Liang is indeed the sea. How can the river stop the sea? Therefore, in an instant, the Supreme Master of Yuan San and others were crushed by the magic power of the Supreme Master of Chen Liang. The condensed magic power was destroyed and collapsed. At the same time, they were severely injured by the magic power of the Supreme Master of Chen Liang. At this moment, Mao Liang was supreme, like a peerless emperor, suppressing everything. Chapter 2196 àØ¡« After a contest, a burst of air burst hit and wreaked havoc all over the world. Both the Supreme Master of Yuan San and the Supreme Master of Tan Liang were shocked and flew out. That air explosion swept through and shocked the Supreme Master of Yuan San and others. There was no blood on his face, and then he gushed out against the blood. On the other hand, the supreme leader of Mao Liang was shocked and flew out, but he stepped back more than a dozen steps and took off his strength and stood where he was, undamaged. Seeing this scene, the Supreme Master of Yuan San and others no longer calmed down. Their faces were full of panic. They staggered and ran away. They looked embarrassed and didn''t think about revenge anymore. He has a lot of sons. It seems that the loss outweighs the gain that Nuo harmed his name for the sake of a disappointing son. Chen Liang did not stop him from watching yuan San and others leave. Yuansan Supreme Master and others went away. Only then did Zhuo Liang Supreme Master slowly fall down and stand on the ground. At the moment of falling to the ground, he couldn''t help staggering. "Master!" Seeing that Li Yan''s face changed greatly, she hurried to help her. "It''s not in the way, it''s just a little out of strength." At this time, the supreme leader of Chen Liang waved his hand to show that he was OK. In any case, he is still just a strong immortal. He exists at the same level as the Supreme Master of the Yuan Dynasty. Although he is the peak of the earth fairy, he is still full of pressure when facing such a person. The supremacy of Chen Liang''s strong suppression also consumed a lot of his mana. After two fights, he was exhausted. But in front of Yuansan Supreme Master and others, he didn''t show his decline, and Yuansan Supreme Master was also stunned by Jianliang Supreme Master and didn''t dare to stay any longer to avoid being killed by Jianliang Supreme Master. "Although leader Wang, baimuzong and others left, I''m afraid they didn''t understand the matter so soon." After slowing down a little, the Supreme Master of Tan Liang smiled at Wang and said with worry on his face. Based on his understanding of Baimu sect, Baixin sect, Fengchan sect, Tiangang sword sect, Desha sect and other forces, this time they will not give up after a defeat, but they don''t know what they will do later. "It''s just the beginning, it''s just the beginning." Wang Xiao looked at the supreme figure of Tan Liang and said faintly. After Wang Xiao died, the big elder, the second elder and others'' originally relaxed faces became dignified again. Things here are doomed to be bad. For yuximen, it is difficult to decide misfortunes and blessings, which is destined to be a huge storm. "Farewell." Yuan San and others left, but he left with theout stopping. ...... "How unreasonable!" "How unreasonable!" "He is a local rich man. How dare he oppose us like this!" On the way back, the supreme yuan San roared. It can be said that he lost his wife and his soldiers, but he didn''t get any benefits. He also lost a son. He was furious at the thought of the supremacy of Mao Liang. Other people''s faces do not leave a trace of luster, and every religious door involved has more or less lost. "I''m afraid that the Yuxi gate in Zhangling county belongs to the ninth class. It''s also among the third class in the West Bank mountain. It''s just such a trivial small sect gate. Why can a sect like Jingyu sect take shelter, or even the Supreme Master Chen Liang himself?" Said the bloody ancestor of the Desha gate. "Yuxi gate is just a small sect. How can there be anything that is eye-catching to the Supreme Master of Tan Liang." Said Wu Ying, the Supreme Master of Tiangang sword sect. When Wu Ying said this, the other one was stunned. "Amitabha, all the people in the world are seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. It must be profitable for the Supreme Master to exert himself." Reciting Zen, the Supreme Master put his hands together and said faintly. When they heard the speech, they were silent again. For example, the strong at their level had few feelings, and the only thing that could contact them was their interests. If it is said that the supreme leader of Zhuo Liang really has any feelings, such as the remarks made by the supreme leader of Zhuo Liang before saying that "Jingyu sect was once an affiliated sect of Yuxi gate. Yuxi gate is in trouble now, and Jingyu sect will not sit idly by." They thought it was a trick to ghosts and gods. The real reason should be that yuximen has enough exciting value and chips. As for what this "value" is, they just think about it a little and think of going together. If the Yuxi gate has any value to be excavated, it is only the treasure of the legendary "jade true ancient sages". In addition, what else can Yuxi gate shake Jingyu sect and make the sect leader of Jingyu sect come in person? What about them now. "Well, you''re a surprised rain sect. We''re willing to share your benefits. I didn''t expect you to look so ugly when you eat. If you want to swallow all the ''treasures'', I''m afraid you don''t have such a good appetite!" The Supreme Master of Yuan San narrowed his eyes and his face was extremely ugly! "How can Jing Yuzong be occupied by one person for such benefits? We want both jade and stone to burn!" "Yes, jade and stone burn!" "Absolutely not cheap, this surprised rain sect!" Hearing the speech, other people were also "filled with righteous indignation" and furious. They just felt that this Jingyu sect was really a heinous crime. At the same time, they also passed the strategic goal, which will not make Jingyu sect better. They will naturally not let all the benefits fall on Jingyu sect. If Nuo is a hard fight, they will lose both. They have been deterred by the supreme power of Tan Liang. Naturally, they don''t dare to be rigid with it, but the positive rigid can''t. they naturally have other ways. In this moment, they all have the same countermeasures. Three days later "Headmaster!" "Headmaster!" "Something bad!" "Something bad!" Wang Xiao was meditating in the yard, but a hurried voice interrupted. It was the three elders, their faces full of anxiety, and rushed to him. "What''s so flustered?" Wang Xiao slowly opened his eyes, broke his cultivation state and said faintly. "It''s not good. It''s wildly spread outside. Yuxi gate has the treasure of Yuzhen ancient sages. Countless forces are ready to move. They have the potential to violate our Yuxi gate." "Even tianmeng fairy kingdom has actions. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom deployed the three armies. The recent drill is ordinary." The three elders said anxiously and even frightened. Only some first-class immortal cultivation forces can easily crush Yuxi gate. Moreover, at this time, all the ambitious forces in Zhangling County looked at Yuxi gate. At the beginning, yuximen was not so decadent. In the face of the pressure of tianmeng fairy kingdom, they finally chose to compromise. This time, I''m afraid there is no room for compromise. It was directly crushed to ashes. "Don''t panic, don''t panic, what are you nervous about?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao waved his hand, but he was not surprised. Looking at the three elders'' cramped and nervous face, pale face, purple lips and fine sweat on his forehead, he couldn''t help laughing and quickly waved his hand to comfort. Chapter 2197 "Headmaster, I can not panic so much. It''s time to come. This time, we Yuxi gate may be destroyed!" Wang Xiao''s relief did not have any influence on the three elders. The three elders'' face was dignified, sweating and full of despair. They thought that the power of the whole Zhangling county would come before the Mountain Gate of Yuxi gate in the future. Nuo is the yuximen in the peak period, but he is proud of Yuxiao county. Even if all the forces of Zhangling County add up, they can be destroyed and can''t get into the eyes of the law at all. But now Yuxi gate is a wandering small force. Any small force in Zhangling county can bully Yuxi gate. Such a small force has the treasure of ancient sages, which is of no benefit at all, and may even lead to disaster. "It''s just the power of Zhangling County, but so." Wang Xiao waved his hand. He was really not nervous at all. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the power of Zhangling county at all. "Headmaster, although Zhangling county can''t compare with those immortal sects in Lingxiao region, the combination of countless forces is also an extremely terrible thing. It''s by no means comparable to the evil shadow curfews encountered in King Yue''s residence." The three elders said anxiously. He went to the banquet with Wang Xiao. Of course, he was very clear about Wang Xiao''s performance in King Yue''s house. At that time, Wang Xiao monopolized the three golden immortals and turned the tide with great strength. Only those who participated in the banquet of the king of Yue knew the inside story. After the banquet, everyone was tight lipped and kept quiet about the details. The same is true for the three elders. Although they know the details, they haven''t mentioned it to the two elders. They just keep it in mind silently. However, although Wang Xiao is extremely brave and shocked in King Yue''s residence, this time the situation is different. Almost the whole Zhangling county needs to be faced, and even the Xianmen of Yuxiao region may secretly participate. After all, the news spread too fast. In just three or two days, it spread all over Zhangling county and maybe even to Yuxiao region. You know, it''s a treasure left by the ancient wise and strong. In Yuxiao County, the strong ancient sages are enough to establish Xianmen, and those xianmennuo can absorb the inheritance of other strong ancient sages, and their comprehensive strength can be improved. For those ordinary immortal cultivation sects, the value inherited by the ancient sages and strong is like the sea. They only need to get a hair of nine cows to benefit infinitely. A single force is absolutely greedy. Nuo is the super force and first-class force assigned to Zhangling County, but it is more than enough. Therefore, the forces in Zhangling county are not worried. They are not enough. As long as they participate in it, they can get a good share. It is even rumored that the treasure of Yuzhen ancient sages is actually an ancient battlefield. There are countless strong people falling there. There are top-grade Taoism, advanced pill, supreme treasure, Lingbao, great sages and great sages everywhere. There are more than ten ancient sages. People have already been hit by the news of "jade true and ancient sage treasure". Naturally, they will not doubt the truth of the news. They believe it and can''t stand it. "Three elders don''t have to worry. Eat well, drink well and sleep well." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao didn''t say anything else, but comforted the three elders not to be nervous. "Headmaster, it''s burning. I won''t go until you come up with a countermeasure." The three elders looked at Wang Xiao and sat down on the ground regardless of their elders'' identity. "Burning eyebrows, where can we eat and sleep?" The three elders then added. "It seems that you are not alone. The elder and the second elder asked you to come?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying. The three elders did not speak, so they acquiesced. "You just need to convey one word." Wang Xiao was silent and said. "What do you say?" The three elders looked at Wang and smiled. "With my smile, no one can shake the Yuxi gate!" Wang Xiao looked at the three elders and said seriously. The three elders also looked at Wang Xiao. Since he knew Wang Xiao, he had never seen Wang Xiao nervous in any case. He had always been full of confidence. At the beginning, he also thought that Wang Xiaoxin was arrogant and too conceited, but later he found that Wang Xiaoxin did have self-confidence capital. For a long time, Wang Xiao has shown absolute self-confidence. Without being surprised, the sky has fallen repeatedly, which can not shake Wang Xiao. At this moment, the three elders seem to have returned to the time when Wang Xiao faced the Three Dharma protectors of the shadow when he was in King Yue''s house. At first, people didn''t think that Wang Xiao was capable of turning the tide. After all, Wang Xiao seemed to be just a monk in the middle of the earth fairy. How could he be the opponent of the three golden immortals. But the fact is that Wang Xiao fought against the three golden immortals, turned the tide and reversed his achievements, otherwise he would not be standing here at this time, and should have become a corpse. Therefore, when Wang Xiao said these words, the invincible posture of Wang Xiao when he was in King Yue''s house came to the mind of the three elders. If you have to use any word to describe his impression of Wang Xiao, it is - unfathomable! I don''t know why. At the moment, the three elders are not as nervous as they were at the beginning. Maybe they think they have a little confidence in Wang Xiao. They believe that with Wang Xiao, they can be safe by the Yuxi gate. "Well, I''ll tell the two elder martial brothers if the leader says so." "It''s just the nameless lake. Do you want to send disciples to monitor it?" Above the Yuxi gate, hundreds of miles away, in the middle reaches of the Lijiang River, the nameless lake is the entrance. The baimuzong and other forces who released the news must know and spread it together. The nameless lake will naturally become a place of contention. "No, it''s totally unnecessary. If they are willing to compete, let them compete." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and waved his hand. "Well, then I''ll leave!" Smelling the speech, the three elders nodded, smiled at Wang, arched their hands, and left. After a while, Li Yan came out of her room and came to Wang Xiao. "Sir!" Li Yan arched her hands at Wang Xiao with a respectful attitude, as if she were an elder. Then there was some hesitation, just standing in the same place. "What''s up?" Wang Xiao also seemed to expect something and asked directly. "There are some things in the door. I may need to leave for a while?" Li Yan looked at Wang Xiao and said. "Is it Chen Liang who called you back?" Wang Xiao asked again. "No, it''s a good friend in my sect who sent a message saying that Jingyu sect is not peaceful recently, so I..." Li Yan was afraid of Wang Xiao, so she said. She looked at Wang Xiao''s face and didn''t dare to go on. "Well, let''s go. There may be something wrong with Jingyu sect recently. I''ll take you a few days off to go back and have a look. After all, you are the gold medal disciple of Jingyu sect and the supreme first disciple of Tan Liang. Jingyu sect has something to do. You should go back. It''s your duty and you should take it for granted." Wang Xiao said faintly. "Well, thank you, sir!" Hearing the speech, Li Yan''s face rarely burst into a smile. Although it was only a flash, it was not difficult to see Li Yan''s mood. "Go!" Wang Xiao said faintly. "Yeah." Li Yan nodded and was about to leave. "Wait a minute!" But at this time, Wang Xiao stopped Li Yan again, and then put a sword Qi into Li Yan''s body with both fingers. "This sword Qi can be used three times. Nuo uses it when he meets an unsolvable danger." Wang Xiao looked at Li Yan and said faintly. "Well, thank you, sir." Li Yan arched her hand to Wang Xiao again, and a strange emotion arose in her heart, but she soon suppressed it, and then went away in the wind. Chapter 2198 "Ha ha, it''s our Tianlin regiment who came to the nameless lake first. This is our Tianlin regiment''s!" "Come on, put in the Tianlin group flag!" On another day, in the nameless lake, which is extremely calm and won''t be cared for by many people, suddenly came a group of people, about 100 people. Everyone was wearing green high-collar divination, black leather pants and black high boots, with a red scarf tied to his head, and a Kirin carved with gold thread. It is the Tianlin regiment, the famous first-class force in this chapter of Lingjun. Tianlin regiment, with Kirin as its totem, was originally Tianqi mercenary regiment and Kirin mercenary regiment. Later, the mercenary regiment merged and changed its name to Tianlin regiment. Although it still has mercenary business, it is also a force worthy of its name. It is controlled in Hongye city and is famous in the northwest of Zhangling county. "What is the Tianlin group? Dare to dominate the treasure?" Just after Wu Yinglin of the Tianlin group finished speaking, another group of people flew in. Each of them was wearing a blue robe. The blue robe was printed with halibut before it, and then engraved with a striped dragon. They held a dust brush and said "immeasurable". "Yinlong view?!" Wu Yinglin looked for fame and frowned. How can he not recognize those who come in front of him? It is the "Yinlong view" with the same strength as their Tianlin regiment in the northwest! "Those who arrive first will live there. The people of our Tianlin group will go to the nameless lake first. The treasure here should belong to our tuanlin group." Wu Yinglin frowned and said that he didn''t expect that this person in yinlongguan would follow him as soon as he arrived here. You know, in the northwest, although there is no deep hatred between Yinlong temple and Tianlin regiment, there is constant friction between the disciples. Because their strength is almost the same and they are adjacent to each other, the disciples of both sides are not satisfied with each other, and there have been difficult battles all year round. "Noisy, promise is the essence of ownership. This is the treasure of Yuzhen ancient sages. It should belong to Yuxi gate." Tan Xuzi, the leader of Yinlong temple, said with a smile. Hearing the speech, Wu Yinglong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Tan Xuzi to take off everyone''s fig leaf so directly, and then narrowed his eyes and said, "since it''s so, I don''t have your share. Why don''t you leave quickly with your herd of ox noses?" "The treasure of Yuzhen Guxian is related to the rise and fall of Zhangling county. The decline of yuximen is not enough to truly live in this'' rise and fall '', so we Tianlin regiment should take over and keep it!" Then Wu Yinglong held his head off and said proudly. "Hahaha, what a good one to take over the custody. It''s really high sounding!" Smelling the speech, Tan Xuzi couldn''t help saying that the words were full of sarcasm. "If we want to take over, it should also be our Yinlong temple. The founder of our Yinlong temple is a disciple of Yuzhen Guxian, but later learned it and established a sect." "Our founder is also a disciple of Yuxi gate no matter how to say. Our Yinlong view also has its origin with Yuxi gate." "If we want to take over the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian, it should also be our Yinlong temple. Only in this way can we be justified." Tan Xuzi continued. "Hahaha, joke, I thought Tianlin regiment was cheeky enough. I didn''t expect you to be even more cheeky." At this time, another discordant voice came. It was a middle-aged man dressed as a scholar, holding a book, followed by hundreds of schoolchildren. "Han Lin scholar?!" Wu Yinglin and Tan Xuzi both looked at the past and immediately narrowed their eyes. Han Lin scholar, a little famous figure in Zhangling County, created his own cold forest academy, which is comparable to the first-class forces in Zhangling county. His own strength can not be underestimated. He is already at the peak of immortals, and there is a faint sign of breaking through to the great sages of Jinxian. Han Lin scholar inherited from Xianmen outside the county. It is said that he is backed by a powerful Xianmen called "yupoge immortal Cultivation College". His origin is mysterious and unexamined. It can be said that no one dares to provoke in the north of Zhangling county. When Wu Yinglin and Tan Xuzi heard what Han Lin Shusheng said, they all looked bad. "It''s nonsense. I''m not qualified for Yinlong temple. Are you qualified for cold forest academy?" The forces in the north of Zhangling county are extremely afraid of Han Lin scholar, but Yin Longguan and Tan Xuzi don''t buy the account of Han Lin scholar, and they are strong enough to challenge Tan Xuzi! "Let''s not talk about whether my cold forest school is qualified or not. What you said is ridiculous. In front of Tianlin group, I don''t want to say anything more. It can be regarded as giving you some thin noodles." Wen Yan said the cold forest scholar faintly, as if he really knew something. "Hahaha, joke, is your face valuable? I need your face!" "Say what you want to say, but I advise you not to open your eyes and lie, or I''ll tear your mouth!" Smelling the speech, Tan Xuzi thought that Han Lin scholar was afraid of him, and immediately gained momentum and said arrogantly. "Well, in that case, I''ll do as you say!" Hearing the speech, Lin Shusheng was not angry either. He just looked at Tan Xuzi and smiled faintly. "Ning Xun, the founder of Yinlong temple, opened this Taoist hall, No.: Yinlong Taoist, inherited from Yuxi gate." "However, this Taoist Yin long is not the so-called disciple of Yuzhen Guxian. After hearing Yuzhen Guxian talk about it once, he became obsessed with the Taoism of Yuzhen Guxian and wanted to worship Yuzhen Guxian as a teacher, but Yuzhen Guxian didn''t promise." "Therefore, the Taoist Yin long didn''t finish his practice in Yuxi gate at last. I don''t know why he was expelled from the sect by Yuxi gate. Later, I don''t know where he got his inheritance and improved his cultivation. So he established a sect in the northwest of Zhangling county and handed down the Yin long sect." "Speaking of it, Taoist Yin long is just a traitor of Yuxi gate. How can a traitor be qualified to take over the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian?" The cold forest scholar said faintly, and his eyes swept to tan Xuzi intentionally or unintentionally. He saw that Tan Xuzi''s face became extremely ugly, just like eating shit. From first to last, tan as like as two peas, he did not say anything, because he had no courage. What the cold Lin scholar said is true. In the Xin and Ming classics that only had the history of the master and the master of the book, they could read the same. What hung Xuzi couldn''t understand was that he knew the secret of Xin, which was only known by the leaders of previous dynasties. Why did Han Lin scholar know so clearly. "Hahaha, OK, OK, I see. I see. Tan Xuzi, you are really brazen enough." "The founder of your family''s sect is just a traitor of Yuxi sect. He dares to claim to be the disciple of Yuzhen Guxian. He can''t even touch the edge. That''s how I''m laughing to death." Hearing this, wuyinglin couldn''t help clapping his hands. Since Tan Xuzi tore his own fig leaf, he must have torn Tan Xuzi''s fig leaf, but he didn''t think that Tan Xuzi''s fig leaf was torn by the scholar of Han Lin. But that''s what he wants. Chapter 2199 Wu Yinglin''s words made Tan Xuzi blush. For a moment, he was speechless. Everyone came here for "the treasure of jade and ancient sages". Why do you have to make so many false ones? Why not be realistic? Everyone came to rob babies and make so many false ones, but bound their own banditry. Just as the three sides confronted each other, another feminine voice came. In the back, I saw a middle-aged man with a withered face and a cut man''s Lipstick coming. "Yin Xuanzong, Shangguan Chun." Shangguanchun''s words were ugly, and there was a bit of ridicule between his words, but none of the three dared to get angry. Mainly Yin Xuanzong and shangguanchun are very strange, completely breaking through the secular world. They are very famous in Zhangling county and even Yuxiao region. The disciples of the sect of Yin Xuan sect are all men, and there is no woman. However, from the sect leader to the disciples, they practice a strange skill. This kind of skill can be twice as effective as half the effort, but there is also a drawback that the world feels, that is, all men will become feminine, lose their beards and thin their voices... Just like women. Therefore, the disciples of Yin Xuanzong are also easy to identify. They are both male and feminine or charming. Although it is said that Yin Xuanzong is extremely strange and difficult to be accepted by the secular world, the power of Yin Xuanzong is extremely powerful and ranks among the top forces in Zhangling county. Therefore, no matter Wu Yinglin of Tianlin regiment, Tan Xuzi of yinlongguan or Han Lin Shusheng of Hanlin academy, they are extremely afraid when they see the arrival of shangguanchun. "The treasures of Yuzhen Guxian are not few or poor, so why have such a big appetite? No one can swallow the treasures of Yuzhen Guxian alone. What''s the significance of this debate? It''s better to talk about how to divide the Yuzhen Guxian, which is more meaningful." Shangguanchun continued. Then came Baimu sect, Baixin sect, Fengchan sect, Tiangang sword sect and Desha sect. For a moment, the two sides of the nameless Lake were full of people. The originally silent nameless lake was very lively and noisy. "The treasure of Yuzhen Guxian should belong to our tiantuo gate. What''s the matter with you, Hefeng mountain!" "Fart! The treasure of Yuzhen Guxian should belong to our Miao sect!" "Nonsense, how can you have the share of Miao clan? Our ancestors of Yanzong kaipai are good friends of Yuzhen Guxian. We had an appointment as early as a million years ago. After a million years, Yuxi gate declined, and the treasure left by Yuzhen Guxian should be kept by Yanzong!" "Put your mother''s fart! At that time, there was no Yanzong. Yanzong''s ancestors didn''t know where to drink milk. We Yaozong''s ancestors were the people who really made friends with Yuzhen Guxian... Where can we get your Yanzong''s treasure left by Yuzhen Guxian!" Between the two sides of the Strait, inside the three mountains and outside the nameless lake, countless forces have been arguing with each other, with saliva splashing. Tens of thousands of people are like rain, which is very spectacular. With the passage of time, tens of thousands of forces have gathered on both sides of the nameless lake. All forces come for the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian. Each force thinks it is orthodox and has the qualification to take over the treasure of "Yuzhen Guxian". The strength of most forces is almost the same. Naturally, they disagree with each other, argue endlessly, and even vaguely show signs of going out. "It''s no use talking too much. We''ll see the real chapter under our hands!" "Whoever wants to get the treasure depends on who is strong enough!" Among the many forces, I don''t know who shouted. The monks of the major forces present were also angry. They were out of control and had to fight. "That''s right. Who''s it? First win. If Nuo can''t win, he''d better quit this morning so as not to damage his power!" Someone said. "Kill!" I don''t know who took the lead. For a moment, many forces collided with each other like the wild beasts. The residual power of terror was everywhere. The whole nameless lake was shocked and the world changed color. Ah ~! Cries of abuse, fighting, begging for mercy and screams filled the whole nameless lake, and blood and meat were scattered all over the ground. Blood and water also gather to flow into a stream and stay in the nameless lake, turning the original green nameless lake into a big red. "Mine!" "Mine!" "The treasure belongs to our Tianlin regiment!" Almost everyone has killed red eyes, which is bound to distinguish a high or low victory here. There was a faint smell of blood in the air, and tens of thousands of people fell in an instant. The bodies fell down the Lijiang River like driftwood. "Stop!" While the war was in full swing, I suddenly heard a loud cry in the sky. "Stop!" Then there were thousands of violent drinks, such as huge waves! In the sky, a nine chariot was at the head, behind which were tens of thousands of silver cavalry with swords and horses. After the cavalry, there were tens of thousands of Long Ge infantry. Together, there are more than 100000 people. The pomp is as big as a divine army. The violent drinking like mountains and seas was issued by more than 100000 people. The war horse neighed and resounded through the world. "It''s the silver wolf left army of tianmeng fairy country!" "Nine Sirius chariots, is it the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom who came in person?" Drinking like thunder and the neighing of war horses were deafening. Many friars stopped and looked at the 100000 army. Looking at the striking "blue" character of the golden flag and the black Sirius totem painted with silver, someone recognized that it was the silver wolf legion of tianmeng fairy kingdom, also known as the "left Army of silver wolves". It was an army formed and trained by the emperor of Mengxian kingdom that day. It was loyal to the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, As loyal as a dead body. "Not only the silver wolf corps, but also the blue guard!" "It seems that the emperor is really coming!" Said the friar. Whenever the emperor goes out, there must be the Lan Wei army around. Since the Lan Wei army has come, the only one who can come must be the emperor of tianmeng fairy country. LAN Weijun is only subordinate to the emperor''s army and belongs to the pro army of the emperor of tianmeng fairy country. Everyone of them is royal blood. Only the emperor of tianmeng fairy country is qualified to transfer. "Within ten breath, promise doesn''t stop. There''s no amnesty for killing!" Inside the nine chariots, there was a majestic voice, but it was not loud, but it spread all over everyone''s ears. Almost everyone was shocked and dared not offend emperor tianmengxian. After all, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom represents the highest authority of the whole Zhangling county. Even the top forces in Zhangling county have to look down in front of tianmeng fairy country. After all, there are three golden immortals in Mengxian kingdom that day. In this chapter, Lingjun middle school teacher is a well deserved overlord! Of course, some people who are not afraid of death turn a deaf ear to the words of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. Naturally, the emperor of Mengxian kingdom would not be polite to this. "Kill!" The time of ten breath passed quickly, but there were still people who didn''t stop. At this time, the 100000 troops of the silver wolf Corps drank in unison, and suddenly a killing intention like a raging wave rose. Even the strong celestial beings present felt the coming killing intention creepy! Chapter 2200 "Kill!" Tens of thousands of saber cavalry in the front row galloped with swords and horses, with the potential of startling waves. The tens of thousands of cavalry formed a large array, which formed an extremely terrible array. In the big array, that terrible killing intention is to make those immortal and strong people turn pale. This kind of killing intention can''t be possessed by thousands of people who kill the enemy in a bloody battle. In front of everyone, it is an army of tianmeng fairy country. "Kill!" Tens of thousands of cavalry rushed in like a flood, with constant scolding. The terror was so overwhelming. The battle was in full swing, and the sect forces reacted at the moment, but it was too late. When they stopped, they were still bumped and crushed by the cavalry. Even the strong earth immortals have no power to parry among tens of thousands of cavalry. They are black and blue in a moment. "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah..." Then you can hear bursts of screams, but it''s the tens of thousands of cavalry. Each cavalry holds a big knife and swings around. Everyone''s big knife is extremely sharp. It falls on those friars. Nuo''s cultivation is low and his body is cut off on the spot. If his cultivation is higher, such as the strong earth fairy, he also cuts off his flesh and blood after some exploitation. When the pain hits, he can''t help but scream bitterly. At this time, they want to escape and escape, which is invisible and worth being slaughtered by tens of thousands of cavalry. For a moment, the scene was full of flesh and blood, just like hell fireworks. Only the strong at the celestial level can jump out by force after being scraped for one or two, but it is also thrilling and sweating. Vomit ¡« Among the monks watching, there were also young monks who had not seen much of the world. They couldn''t see such a terrible scene and couldn''t help retching. They couldn''t see a little blood on their faces. But even though some elders and deacons in those sects have killed a lot of enemies, they have never seen such a scene. They have the same stomach ache, but they just force them to suppress them. They are not as embarrassed as those young friars. Only the leaders, leaders and priests of some forces can remain unchanged at this moment. About ten minutes later, the scream stopped suddenly. When they looked, they saw the cavalry retreating like a tide and retreating into the army array. When they looked at the place where the cavalry had just reached, they could not see the living people. At the moment, the friars who had been fighting hard were cut into white bones, and there was no blood left in the bones. Seeing this, all of them took a cold breath and felt cold on their back. All of them were shocked. I''ve heard the reputation of the silver wolf Legion in tianmeng fairy country for a long time, but I never thought it would be so terrible. Even the strong immortal are afraid of it. Some forces who did not pay attention to tianmeng fairy country before are now aware of the terror of tianmeng fairy country. They all hold their breath in horror. "If tianmeng fairy kingdom intervenes, it will be a little tricky." At this time, someone suddenly said. People who know about tianmeng fairy kingdom know that tianmeng fairy kingdom has always been extremely overbearing. No matter what chance, Nuo will take a large share if he makes a move. This time, people can expect how much tianmeng fairy kingdom attaches importance to it. ¡±This opportunity covers a lot of people. It is estimated that you will benefit a lot from your participation. This opportunity is the opportunity of the whole Zhangling county. Tianmeng fairy kingdom is domineering and arrogant. As long as I have the great virtuous life tools, or the great virtuous and true tools, as well as the treasures and dharmas at the ancient virtuous level, the rest will be disposed of by you, and tianmeng fairy kingdom will not interfere much. " After the withdrawal, the majestic voice sounded again in the nine chariots. Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech. They even suspected that they had a problem with their ears and heard it wrong. But after asking the people around me, I know that I didn''t hear wrong. The most surprising thing is that tianmeng fairy kingdom''s style this time is indeed a change from the past. It''s really abnormal that tianmeng fairy kingdom should give profits to other forces. After the emperor of Mengxian kingdom said that day, most people in the field thought they had heard wrong. But in fact, I didn''t hear it wrong. Tianmeng fairy kingdom has changed its hegemony in the past. Among them, tianmeng fairy kingdom only accounts for "great virtuous and true weapons, life weapons, treasures and Dharma at the ancient virtuous level", but it is not a condition they can''t accept. After all, how much can such a high-level treasure, even if it is a jade true ancient sage, have. How can they hold such treasures when they are placed in their sect? It''s better to do what they can, collect and scrape some resources, and enhance the strength of their sect. Tianmeng fairy kingdom is strong enough to have enough voice and confidence in Zhangling county. Before that, it had two ancient life tools, one is the original inheritance of tianmeng fairy kingdom, and the other is naturally obtained from yuximen. In this regard, everyone also has a tacit expression. "Don''t rush to argue. It''s not too late to find the entrance first and compete again." Then, among the nine chariots, the majestic voice came out again. Hearing the silence, the people bowed their hands to the nine chariots: "respect the will of your majesty!" "Did you see the mystery of the nameless lake when you came here first?" Inside the nine chariots, the majestic voice sounded again. "This..." The leaders, patriarchs and coaches of the major forces were silent, and their faces showed embarrassment. Before that, they didn''t try to explore the mystery, but they got nothing. "Report back to your majesty, nothing..." Qin Renxian, the leader of Baimu sect, stepped forward two steps, arched his hands at nine chariots, and then said. "Huh?" "I remember a good word. The first person to release the news is you baimuzong. Now you say this remark. Is it cheating and entertaining me?" Among the nine chariots, the voice of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom sounded, but his words were full of doubts. "This... I can''t make things clear here. Let the Supreme Master of Yuan San speak to his majesty." Hearing the speech, Qin Renxian arched his hand and said. At this time, a middle-aged man from Baimu Zong came to Qin Renxian, and then bowed to the nine station carriage and said, "your majesty!" "Are you the Supreme Master of Yuan San?" Among the nine chariots, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom asked. "Exactly!" The Supreme Master of Yuan San arched his hands and said. "Well, since Qin Renxian said you know the original, you can tell me and you." Among the nine chariots, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said. "Your Majesty, the reason why you senior brothers can''t find the mystery is that Yuzhen Guxian has set up an extremely mysterious prohibition array. Unless you have the cultivation of Yuzhen Guxian, you''re afraid you can''t see the mystery." Said the Supreme Master of Yuan San. "Before that, didn''t you talk nonsense?" Among the nine chariots, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said. Chapter 2201 "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Listen to me carefully." The third Supreme Master of Wen Yanyuan waved his hand and then said, "the jade true ancient sage has arranged a mysterious prohibition array. Although it is said that there is no jade true ancient sage with high cultivation and can''t see the mystery, there is another thing in the Yuxi gate, which can unlock the mystery, peel away the clouds and find the treasure left by the jade true ancient sage." "Oh? What is it?" Within the nine chariots, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said. "The leader token of Yuxi sect." The Supreme Master of Yuan San arched his hand and said. "The token is passed down from the ancient sages of Yuzhen. There is a hidden secret in it. The hidden secret is the key to open the treasure." Yuansan supreme added. At this time, Yi Wei, the head of the silver wolf army, came to the carriage of the ninth war, slightly opened the curtain, opened the prohibition, wriggled his lips, said a few words, and then put down the curtain. "But as far as I know, it''s just an ordinary black iron brand. There''s nothing special about it." Said the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. "No, I''m sure there must be a mystery." Yuan San shook his head and said. He spent a lot of painstaking efforts to calculate. The purpose is to get the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian. Naturally, he has mastered the "first-hand" information. For this reason, he has paid a great price. Naturally, the information he has mastered is also very reliable. "How can you be sure?" At this point, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom was not in a hurry and asked again. "The contemporary leader of Yuxi sect knows the secret. We got some clues from him and found it here." Said the Supreme Master Yuansan, for which one of his sons paid the price of his life. "Oh, really?" Tianmeng fairy kingdom said slightly surprised that the name of the contemporary leader of Yuxi sect is very popular recently. Even he has heard of it. "It is absolutely true that the promise is false, at your Majesty''s disposal!" The Supreme Master of Yuan San arched his hand and said. "OK! Unexpectedly, let''s go to Yuxi gate for a walk." As soon as the voice fell, 100000 troops ran towards the Yuxi gate in the lower reaches of the nameless lake. At this time, the Supreme Master of Yuan San flashed a trace of cold in the bottom of his eyes, and then followed the army of tianmeng fairy country. Other forces didn''t want to miss it, so they followed one after another. "This time, the supreme leader can''t protect you! Today is your death date!" Yuan San said secretly in his heart. ¡­¡­ "No, big things are bad!" In Yuxi gate, Wang Xiao basks in the sun comfortably, but this comfort is soon broken. It was the second elder. He hurried over, ran to the yard and found Wang Xiao. "What''s the matter? How to make a fuss." Seeing this, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said faintly. But the second elder''s face was full of panic and sweat, and his forehead was covered with beads of sweat as big as beans. "Tianmeng immortal Kingdom army, Baimu sect, Fengchan sect, Baixin sect, Tiangang sword sect, Disha sect, Tianlin regiment, Yinlong temple, Yinxuan sect, Hanlin bookstore, miaozong sect, Yanzong, Yaozong... All committed crimes!" The two elders said in fear, and their voices trembled. Whether it is tianmeng fairy kingdom, Baimu sect, Fengchan sect, miaozong sect, Yanzong sect and Yaozong sect, each of them is not the existence that Yuxi gate can provoke, but now there are hundreds of forces to invade. In this way, Yuxi gate may be destroyed. "When heaven is a fairyland, Baimu sect, Fengchan sect or miaozong sect are just a mob in front of me." "Well, I''ll go out with you." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said faintly. Hundreds of thousands of people gathered outside the Mountain Gate of yuximen, including the silver wolf legion of tianmeng fairy country, Baimu sect, Fengchan sect, Baixin sect, Tiangang sword sect, Desha sect and so on. Everyone looked red and looked bad. In particular, seeing Wang laugh, his eyes shine, as if he saw some peerless beauty. "Are you Wang Xiao, the leader of Yuxi sect?" Wang Xiao walked outside the mountain gate and behaved casually. Looking at the people outside the mountain gate, he really didn''t think so and didn''t care. At this time, Zhang Yiwei of the silver wolf Corps pointed to Wang and scolded with a smile. "Yes, I am!" Hearing the speech, Wang smiled faintly. "Bold Wang Xiao, don''t you kneel down to meet the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom?" "I never kneel." "Besides, what is the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom? Why should I kneel and greet him!" Wang Xiao said carelessly. "What are you talking about!" Hearing Yi Weidun''s words, he was furious, and the silver wolf corps and the Lan Wei army were even more furious. They looked at Wang Xiao. For a moment, the atmosphere was tense. Behind Wang Xiao, the three elders were also startled. The whole person didn''t stand firm and staggered. "How dare he be so bold? Yuxi gate is just a group of mole ants. How dare he say that the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom is nothing!" The monks of other forces also changed their faces. Unexpectedly, the leader of Yuxi sect dared to be so bold and dare to ask what the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom was. This is looking for death! Ask the whole Zhangling County, who dares to talk to the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom like this. Don''t be too arrogant, or you will pay a price. I''m afraid this boy is looking for death! The Supreme Master of Yuan San also sneered. Of course, some people are silent. The silent people are those who have participated in the birthday party of King Yue. At King Yue''s birthday party, they saw Wang Xiao play with their own eyes. One person fights three golden immortals alone. Although they are not golden immortals, they are comparable to golden immortals. Such a strong person may really be qualified to ask such a question. And they didn''t come here as a treasure, just to watch the excitement. After all, they have seen the strength of Wang Xiao and know that this matter is not as simple as it appears, so they have been hiding in the corner and watching the development of the situation. Many people looked around and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. There wasn''t a golden fairy at the scene. With such a lineup, how could anyone be the enemy of Wang Xiaoyi? "No harm!" Among the nine chariots, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said at this time. "It''s been a long time since such a person dared to talk to me like this. It''s really memorable. Do you know what happened to the last young man who was so arrogant in front of me?" The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said faintly. "I don''t know, I don''t want to know!" Wang Xiao said faintly. "Hahaha, arrogant enough and arrogant enough, you will suffer a great loss sooner or later!" The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said faintly. "It seems that I have nothing to discuss with you." "Then I''ll come straight to the point." "I order you to hand over the leader''s token, reveal the mystery in the token and open the intersection of the treasure." Said the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, which seemed very indisputable. "What if I don''t?" Wang Xiao said carelessly. "Then my silver wolf army will go out and the Yuxi gate will be destroyed!" The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said faintly, just like the master of the world, you can decide hundreds of millions of lives and deaths with a flick of your fingers. Chapter 2202 Outside Yuxi gate, the silver wolf Legion has a great momentum. Every sergeant, holding a sharp blade, reports the cold light to the elder, the second elder, all the disciples and other forces of Yuxi gate. Just now, the friars of baimuzong and other forces have seen the power of the silver wolf Legion. At this time, it is frightening to see the 100000 troops of the silver wolf legion, with their swords and guns shining, cold and murderous. "Those who block the sky and cover the fairyland die!" Hundreds of thousands of troops drank it in unison. It was so powerful and overwhelming that almost everyone present couldn''t help roaring their eardrums and was thrilled by that momentum. Hundreds of thousands of troops were formed into one. On the huge square array, a silver male wolf appeared. The power of terror made the supreme immortal present pale. "It seems that I have no choice!" In the face of such exclusion, Wang Xiao remained calm and did not appear flustered at all, but narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the emperor Mengxian that day. "You look like a smart man. Don''t let me down and make the right choice!" "You don''t have to delay. Jing Yuzong is very busy now. The supreme leader of Tan Liang doesn''t have time to take care of your Yuxi gate." The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom was also blessed by the silver wolf army. He looked more powerful, just like the unparalleled fairy emperor who dominated heaven and earth. A pair of divine eyes looked at Wang and smiled, as if looking at mole ants. "I have a brand here. Do you know it?" At this time, Wang Xiao took out a token, but it was not the token of the head of Yuxi gate, but the token given by the king of Yue to the king of Yue after the birthday banquet. The king of Yue has a high status in tianmeng fairy kingdom. This token is the symbol of the king of Yue. Holding this token is like the king of Yue''s invitation. Now the king of Yue has entered the ancestral temple of the royal family of tianmeng fairy kingdom and become a sacrifice in that ancestral temple. Naturally, it goes without saying that the water rises and the boat rises. In this Mengxian Kingdom, it is an existence that everyone reveres! "The order of the king of Yue!" The sign in Wang Xiao''s hand showed up. Naturally, someone immediately recognized the origin of the token. "By the way, it is said that at the banquet of the king of Yue, the king of Yue once gave a token to the head of Yuxi sect. It should be this one." At this time, someone suddenly remembered something and said. "Uncle Huang''s talisman?" The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom naturally recognized the token without exception. He could also see that the token was true and completely true. "I think this brand should let you stop." Wang Xiao held the token, looked at the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom and said faintly. The implication is to order the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom to retreat. "The status of ancestral temple worship is enough to be equal to that of the emperor, and the cultivation is among the golden immortals. It is an extremely frightening powerful person. If you show it, it is like being in the ancestral temple to worship in person!" "It''s hard to do, emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. I''m afraid I''m going to make a concession this time." Said a monk. "The emperor''s power is higher than the emperor''s order. I respect uncle Huang very much, but I promise to listen to you, so it doesn''t conform to the rules." Wen Yan said to the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. Of course he understood what Wang Xiao meant, but he was unwilling to give in. In fact, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom was not very friendly with the king of Yue and was very afraid of the king of Yue. This time, the king of Yue entered the ancestral temple and became a sacrifice in the ancestral temple. He had to salute and yield when he saw it. But if the king of Yue didn''t come in person, he wouldn''t be willing to buy it. "You mean you don''t recognize this token?" Wang asked with a smile. The king of Yue was silent. Of course, he would not say such remarks, because it was also illegal, so he would not say them. Of course, it was acquiescence. "I see. I see." Looking at the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, seeing that the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom didn''t speak, Wang smiled and said faintly. "That''s all. If you want this leader token, I''ll give it to you!" After a moment of silence, Wang Xiao said, as if he had chosen to compromise. With a big hand, he took out a token from his sleeve, which was the leader token given to Wang Xiao by Qin Jiu Ye. The leader''s token flew out and flew to the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom took the leader''s token, and a smile appeared on his face. He couldn''t help saying, "it seems that my vision is very good. You are a very smart person." The silver wolf Legion also put away its military prestige and stood there neatly. The monks of the first-class or top forces in Zhangling County, such as Baimu sect, Fengchan sect, Tiangang sword sect, Baixin sect and deshamen, could not help but show a trace of regret when they saw here. I thought Wang Xiao was strong enough to dare to compete with the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, and there would be a dispute. They also had some looks, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao chose to be soft at this time. "The leader of Yuxi gate is indeed a smart man. At this moment, it is the best choice to hand over the leader''s token. Otherwise, the emperor tianmengxian and the emperor''s power will fall, and the whole Yuxi gate will be destroyed." Among the first-class sects in Zhangling County, a monk said that he appreciated Wang Xiao in his words. Among the first-class sects in Zhangling County, other Xiuwen and Wen Yan nodded one after another. They thought that this choice was the wisest choice at this time. Tianmeng immortal kingdom was originally an unknown teacher and brazenly extorted and plundered. The leader of Yuxi gate also complied with the intention of the emperor of tianmeng immortal Kingdom and gave the leader''s token to the emperor of tianmeng immortal kingdom. The emperor of tianmeng immortal kingdom had no reason to move Yuxi gate. What''s more, "stretch out your hand and don''t hit the smiling face person". At this time, Yuxi gate can be regarded as a smiling face to greet each other. If Nuo Shi is like this, he has to suppress it. It is obviously out of the style of the fairy country. In full view of the public, the emperor of tianmeng fairy country will not choose to do so. "What peerless arrogance is nothing more than that. It''s not the same to bow your head in front of absolute power!" There was a young monk who came to see the excitement. At this time, he looked at Wang Xiao and said strangely. They are almost the same age as Wang Xiao. They are only the bottom disciples of some sects, and Wang Xiao is indeed the leader of a generation. In front of so many strong people in Zhangling County, they do not mess up in the face of danger, do things without fear and promise calmly. This is what they can''t do, so there is something else in the words. The big elder, the second elder and the third elder of yuximen stopped talking, but they didn''t say anything in the end. In fact, they also don''t want Wang Xiao to hand over the leader''s token, but they also understand that Yuxi gate has no other choice. In the face of such a big battle, Zhangling county is a first-class, top force and 100000 troops of tianmeng fairy country. Even the presence of the supreme leader of Mao Liang is useless. They can only watch the leader''s token fall into the hands of others. "How unreasonable!" Chapter 2203 "How unreasonable!" The three supreme masters of Baimu Zongyuan, Sanmu supreme, Guangfa supreme and Puli supreme all showed ugly faces. Among other monks such as Bai Xinzong and Feng Zen, those who were easy for Wang Xiao to contact before showed ugly faces. Their hearts were somewhat disappointed and angry. If they could catch the hand of tianmeng fairy kingdom and get rid of Yuxi gate, it would be the best, but their calculation had failed at this time. None of them thought that Wang Xiao would hand over the leader''s token so decisively. So decisive, even the emperor of Mengxian kingdom was stunned that day. At the same time, master yuan San and the Supreme Master Sanmu were annoyed that they didn''t find Wang Xiao to go to the leader''s token at the first time, otherwise they wouldn''t have made such a bad decision to publish the matter here, which attracted so many forces. Damn it, Nuo insisted again. At this moment, I''m afraid that the leader''s token is in the hands of one of them. "In that case, you should also answer the mystery left by Yuzhen Guxian." The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom looked at Wang Xiao at this time and said faintly. "In fact, there is no mystery in it. The leader''s token only contains a map, which is marked with a coordinate, which is the nameless Lake upstream." Wang Xiao looked at the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom and said faintly. "Oh, really?" "I think you should demonstrate it." "It should be convenient for you." Said the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. "Of course it''s convenient. I just need you to give me the token." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled a little. Hearing that the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom didn''t talk nonsense, the leader token of Yuxi gate flew out of the curtain of nine chariots and fell back into Wang Xiao''s hands. It seems that the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom doesn''t care whether Wang Xiao will run away. Others couldn''t help but hold their breath when they heard the speech, and their ears stood up. They wanted to let go of all the clues. "Open!" Wang Xiao didn''t say much. His fingers outlined and condensed a mysterious array, which fell into the leader''s token, and suddenly a golden force burst out from the leader''s token. Suddenly a golden light appeared, which was the headmaster token contained in the headmaster token. "There''s really one place." The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said faintly at this time, but he didn''t think of the mystery in the token of the head of Yuxi gate. "Does this coordinate seem to be in the nameless lake?" The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said suspiciously. "Of course." Wang smiled faintly. "Then how does the headmaster token open the treasure left by Yuzhen Guxian?" The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said at this time. "There are other ways to open it." Wang Xiao continued. "Unexpectedly, why don''t you come with us?" Then the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said. "Of course, what other options can I have?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and said faintly. "Hahaha, it''s unusual to talk to a smart man like you. I don''t have to spend so much time talking." The emperor of the fairy kingdom couldn''t help laughing and said faintly. He has 100000 troops here. He naturally believes that Wang Xiao doesn''t dare to play tricks. Otherwise, Wang Xiao and the Yuxi goalkeeper behind him will have no residue left. They moved again and came to the nameless lake. Thousands of friars stood on both sides of the river, and 100000 troops of the silver wolf legion of tianmeng fairy kingdom walked on the waves. Wang Xiao was standing on the nine chariots of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, which looked majestic. But everyone knows that the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom is controlling Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao doesn''t care about it. Others in Yuxi gate were not caught, but they were just a group of mole ants. Few people present paid attention to Yuxi gate and others. Nuo is not the evil door of Wang Xiaoxiao, the boy in front of him. He knows the secret key to open the treasure of Yuzhen ancient sages. Otherwise, it is definitely a mole ant in the eyes of most of them, and he can''t get into his eyes at all. "You can start!" When he came to the nameless lake, nine chariots went to tianmeng fairy country, and the emperor said. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao jumped off the nine war carriage, walked on the waves, came to the waterfall, and then sat on the waves, as if he was understanding something. Others are waiting for the treasure to be opened quietly. The treasure of Yuzhen Guxian is enough to make everyone present crazy. Therefore, at this time, it is difficult to hide the excited heart. Each eye sleeps and emits a hot light. "It''s been half an hour. The boy hasn''t been moving yet. Is he cheating us and deliberately playing tricks here?!" People realize that patience is limited. Half an hour has passed, but there is no movement of Wang Xiao. They are immediately impatient. But among the nine chariots, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom didn''t say anything. Although others have doubts, it''s hard to say at the moment. After all, it''s the home of tianmeng fairy kingdom. Two more hours later, people on both sides of the nameless lake began to get restless. They just felt very boring and lost patience. "How long do you want?" At this time, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom in the nine chariots said that he was obviously impatient. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. The prohibition of Yuzhen Guxian is very mysterious. It doesn''t take much time for the ordinary Guxian to make a move. But I only have a minor repair of the earth fairy, but it''s very troublesome to unlock it." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao slowly opened his eyes and looked at it. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said. "In that case, I''ll give you another hour. After an hour, you promise to untie it. I''ll ask you and Yuxi people!" In the nine chariots, tianmeng emperor frowned and said again a moment later. His words were full of dignity and no doubt. "It won''t take an hour. In another half hour, I can unlock the hidden prohibition here." Wang Xiao said faintly after hearing the speech. Then he stopped talking and closed his eyes. They also waited for three and a half hours. Naturally, they didn''t care about this half hour. Suddenly, they had some patience and waited quietly to see how Wang Xiao untied the prohibition of Yuzhen Guxian. Soon half an hour passed. Wang smiled as promised and opened his eyes again. This time he stood up, his eyes coagulated, his hands moved, and offered the master token of Yuxi gate. Then a burst of Dharma Jue condensed and fell into the master token. The leader''s token was immediately activated and condensed into an array. The array floated and projected a rune, which fell between the palms of Wang Xiao and the other hand. Suddenly the earth shook and the lake water boiled, and a huge vortex was formed in the middle of the nameless lake. Countless lakes gushed out of the vortex like fountains. Then on the nameless lake, the vertical waterfall disappeared, exposing the stone wall behind the waterfall. The two sides of the stone wall were covered with moss, and the middle was extremely smooth, but there were several irregular veins between the smooth stone walls. At first glance, we knew that it must be left by our predecessors. "Do you really want to untie the stone wall? The so-called jade is not as beautiful as you think." At a critical juncture, Wang Xiao suddenly said. Chapter 2204 "Don''t talk nonsense, just do your current thing well, and don''t worry about the rest!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, some people were restless. Before the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom spoke, they jumped out and looked at Wang Xiao and scolded. Their eyes were so hot that they could not bear their excitement for a long time. The treasure of Yuzhen Guxian is so tempting that they have completely lost their reason at this moment. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom couldn''t say anything about this, so Wang Xiao flew up and stood in front of the exposed stone wall. Ning''s fingers clamped the leader''s token and knocked on the stone wall three times. The three sounds were very clear. Although the sound was not very loud, it fell into everyone''s ears. After the three sounds, the stone wall shook. Everyone could see that a crack had formed on the smooth stone wall, and then the crack spread and condensed into a regular box with a length of two meters and a height of four meters. The stone wall of the main frame slowly moved back and fell into the darkness, and a black hole with invisible depth appeared. "This is what you are thinking about as'' the treasure of jade and ancient sages''." When the stone gate was fully opened, the cave appeared. Wang Xiao stood in front of the cave, turned and glanced at the forces and silver wolf Legion such as baimuzong, and then fell on the nine chariots of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. At this time, the people were not so excited, but restrained their restless heart at that moment. Because I saw the cave in front of me, I blocked their divine knowledge. I couldn''t find it at all. It was full of unknowns. For unknown things, they are still full of awe. Therefore, the Supreme Master of Yuan San took a step forward and said faintly. Promise is that Wang Xiao can''t go first. He absolutely won''t believe that there will be no mechanism calculation in the cave. Promise is that if there is any calculation in this, he will definitely not enter. The more Wang Xiaoyue shirked, the more suspicious he felt. This cave is bound to enter, but he is afraid of any traps in it. Nuo is Wang Xiao''s evasion again and again, so he doesn''t mind tearing his face with Wang Xiao, lifting everyone''s strength and escorting Wang Xiao to lead the way. When Wang Sanyuan looks at other people, he doesn''t laugh. He doesn''t have the same idea as others. "Well, in that case, I''d better obey my orders." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao just looked at the supreme yuan San and saw the taste of threat in the fundus of the supreme yuan San. Of course, he didn''t say anything, but just smiled calmly. Then Wang Xiao swaggered to the cave. Inside the cave, it was dark and could not see the trend clearly. Even if you use divine consciousness, you can only perceive the affairs within the scope of a battle. At the beginning of the cave, it was not big, and it could only accommodate a few people side by side. Therefore, it was crowded when all the people present agreed to enter. "Where is Yiwei?" At this time, within the nine chariots, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom spoke. "I''m here!" Hearing the speech, Yi Wei, the head of the silver wolf corps, immediately came forward to worship and wait. "You take 300 elite soldiers, go to explore them first, and then report them to me!" Within the nine chariots, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said. "I take orders!" Hearing that Yiwei was ordered, he immediately ordered troops, ordered 300 men and horses, and went with him. Then baimuzong and other people poured in like a flood. After entering the cave, it suddenly became clear before long. It was a very broad cave with the naked eye. It was so broad that it could not even see the edge, as if it had hollowed out the whole west bank mountain. At the same time, the divine consciousness is no longer bound. Within the reach of the divine consciousness, the area is hundreds of miles, while the mountains on the West Bank are tens of thousands of miles. "What a hole!" "There is a hole in the sky, just like a paradise." Entering the cave, some monks sighed. Entering it was like entering a new world. So when people are here, Nuo stands at the top and looks down, just like an ant. "Here is the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian?" In addition to Wang Xiao, people didn''t expect that there was such a vast heaven and earth in this cave. Nuo wanted to explore it completely. I''m afraid it would take a lot of time to draw. "Many bones!" "There are humans and other creatures." "Eh, it looks like the skeleton of the monk of the demon clan." Some people also recognized the skeleton of the monk of the demon family, and were slightly surprised. The skeleton of the demon monk is almost the same as that of human beings. The body skeleton structure is almost the same, but it looks huge, and the skull is the easiest to identify. The body of the demon monk is ferocious, and his skull is completely different from that of human beings. It''s just that the dark demon clan hasn''t been active in Taihuang ancient land for a long time. Some young friars don''t know that there are still different races in this world, that is, the dark demon clan. Except for the young people here, there are also some strong people of the older generation. The strong people of the older generation are well-informed. Naturally, they can easily recognize the strong people of the dark demon clan. "These strong people of the dark demon family are actually strong people at the level of demon Marquis and demon king. Don''t be too scary." Then there was a careful observation. Someone couldn''t help exclaiming. There was an incredible expression on his face. It was obvious that he didn''t expect that there would be the bones of such a strong man here, and it was not the only one. Looking around, you can see more than seven or eight or ten such bodies. Chapter 2205 "What, there is such a strong body here." You should know that the "demon king" in the dark demon family is equivalent to the supreme immortal, and the "demon Hou" is the strong one at the golden immortal level. It is absolutely a wonderful existence in Zhangling county. Some have heard of the dark demon clan, but have not seen the strong monk of the dark demon clan. They can''t help but be surprised. Although I don''t know enough about the friars of the dark demon family, at least I know something. I know that among the strong people of the dark demon family, the demon king is comparable to the heavenly immortals and the demon marquis is like the golden immortals. "This is more than that. There are also strong people at the level of ''Demon Lord''!" At this time, someone exclaimed. When they looked for the sound, they saw two skeletons. Each of them was injured by the other''s treasure and fell on the spot. One of them was actually a skeleton at the level of the devil. The corresponding skeleton of friar Taihuang Gulu was a great Luo Jinxian, also known as the "ancient sage" in people''s mouth. "This... Is this really the treasure of Gu Xian?" "The treasure land left by Yuzhen Guxian?" Seeing the last scene, some people only felt that their scalp was numb for a moment, and there was a deep sense of horror in their heart. No one in the audience is the strong one of Jinxian. Jinxian is the existence they look up to. As for Da Luo Jinxian, it is detached and invincible like a God in their eyes. It was such an existence that died and died here, which shook their hearts a little, as if they saw the most terrible scene in the world. Therefore, some people doubt that this is really the treasure land of Yuzhen ancient sages. You should know that although Yuzhen ancient sages were invincible, they were only the strong ones of ancient sages. How can they create such a cave sky, which makes it more possible for such strong people as supreme, great sages and ancient sages to fall. People with a keen sense of smell soon realized that this is not a treasure of jade and ancient sages, but a battlefield. In this battlefield, the friars in the wasteland experienced a battle with the nether demon family, so that you can see the scene of the fall of the face and the ancient sages. You should know that both Daxian and Guxian can walk horizontally in Zhangling County, but all of them fell in this cave. "It seems that what Gu Xian has in his hand is a great life weapon!" Just when everyone was shocked and shocked, I didn''t know who suddenly said that. Suddenly, that''s why people focused their eyes on the corpse of the strong man of the great Luo Jinxian. There was a treasure in the palm of the early white bone, and at first glance, it turned out to be a great virtuous life weapon. Immediately, almost everyone present showed a greedy look. "Superior Taoism! Ancient sages inherit!" At this time, some people looked at the chest of the strong man of Da Luo Jinxian, who was ragged and turned into a skeleton. A small yellowing Book loomed, and the divine knowledge swept over. They were surprised to find that it was a Dharma formula at the level of top Taoism. "It''s the best Taoist art!" "It''s top grade!" When they heard the speech, they also threw out their divine knowledge one after another and glanced at the corpse, which was also incomparable in surprise. I thought I was entering the inheritance cave of the ancient sages and strong. But I don''t want to be such a magnificent battlefield. How many ancient sages, great sages and strong people fell, must have left a lot of Dharma formula, skill and treasure. Nuo can scrape them one by one, enough to equip all the forces in Zhangling County once or twice. "The middle grade is full!" "Inferior flawless elixir!" "Top grade Xuandan!" ¡­¡­ Then someone found that there were pills here. Each one was top-grade, but if you put it outside, it could definitely cause a big war. But at this time, when entering the monk''s gate of the cave, everyone''s face is full of greed. If you want to reach your eyes, all treasures are included in your own pocket. "Rich!" "I''m so rich!" "It''s like getting rich and dying!" "So many, I''m afraid it''s enough for our sect to raise several levels for it, and even enough to compete with the immortal gate in the Yuxiao region outside Zhangling county." At this time, someone couldn''t restrain the joy in his heart and said impressively. "Don''t plunder. After counting everything with everyone, you are making distribution." Qin Renxian, the leader of Baimu sect, said to the crowd. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he had a hunch of something. Among the sects, some people have been impatient and want to fight for the treasures, skills and pills here. But Qin Renxian really didn''t want to see this scene. They came here and were completely unfamiliar with it. They stood only in a corner of the cave. Nuo was fighting for these treasures in front of him, which would inevitably cause chaos. In this way, I''m afraid something bad would happen. "The treasures, formulas and pills here are all contaminated with magic Qi. If you promise to use them, I''m afraid there will be problems." At this time, Wang laughed and said. "What are you?!" "A school of speechless nonsense, what is contaminated with evil spirit, is simply alarmist!" Hearing the speech, someone immediately stood up and scolded. Treasures, Dharma formulas and pills here are full of fatal temptations for these friars on the scene. They can''t wait to get it. They can''t wait to jump on it. It''s like what they see in front of them is not a skeleton, but a peerless beauty in gold and silver. Their minds are full of future construction. After they have mastered these treasures, Dharma formulas and pills, they have already had tens of millions of calculations in their hearts. Where can there be anything else. At this time, a person suddenly stood up and told them that the "peerless beauty" they saw in front of them was not clean and could not be touched. Where could they accept it and where would they be willing? They would only feel that the person who pointed out this had ulterior motives and was paying attention to the treasures, magic formulas and pills here. There must be some calculation. "You''d better keep your mouth clean, or you''ll pay for it." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and frowned and said faintly. "Mom, you are arrogant. Do you think you are very arrogant?" Hearing the speech, the man immediately became unhappy, and even took some pride in it. Looking at Wang Xiao, he said. And that person is no one else. It is Wu Yinglin, the head of the Tianlin regiment. He was born as a mercenary, rough and crazy, and his speech style was full of banditry. At the same time, Wu Yinglin''s mind was full of treasures, peerless Dharma formulas and anti heaven elixir. There was no room for anything else. Therefore, when Wang Xiaoyan had problems with the treasures, Dharma formulas and pills here, Wu Yinglin certainly didn''t buy it. Not only that, he also abused Wang Xiaoyan, and his words were extremely bad. He directly asked "what is Wang Xiaoyan?" Wang Xiao is just a guide. Now that he has found the cave, he has lost his value. Therefore, Wu Yinglin turned his face without pressure and directly looked at Wang Xiao and scolded. "What if I said you, you waste thing, what can you do to me?" Hearing the speech, Wu Yinglin couldn''t help joking. Looking at Wang Xiao, his face was full of disdain. From beginning to end, he didn''t pay any attention to Wang Xiao. Chapter 2206 "I can show you your own brain." Looking at Wu Yinglin with disdain on his face, Wang Xiao said faintly. "Hahaha, what?" "Can you show me my brain?" "Are you telling a joke?" Hearing the speech, Wu Yinglin couldn''t help laughing, as if he had heard a big joke. "That''s enough. Do you Tianlin group want to do something?" At this time, Yi Wei scolded. "Don''t forget your agreement with your majesty. Promise is making trouble. Don''t blame my silver wolf army for being rude." Then Yiwei said again. Before that, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom came and made an agreement with the forces present, which made it clear that the treasures here were not poor. Tianmeng fairy kingdom only took the great sages and ancient sages. At this moment, Nuo let these forces dispute in front of him, which disrupted the previous rules and regulations, which was unfavorable to tianmeng fairy kingdom. Hearing the speech, Wu Yinglin was silent and stopped talking. Many others also had careful thoughts, but they were afraid of the silver wolf army of tianmeng fairy country. When Yi Wei spoke, they all temporarily restrained the careful thoughts in their hearts. "But having seen the power of the silver wolf Legion before, they didn''t dare to act rashly for a while. They knew that they were here to watch the change. Wang Xiao, on the other hand, stood in the same place and did not care about the contradiction between the two sides. The reason why Wu Yinglin provoked Wang Xiao in the past is naturally that he has a different purpose. He just wants to provoke contradictions and gives other forces a reason to fight for the treasures here. Nuo didn''t see the treasure here. It''s OK, but he saw that the remains of ancient land friars and dark demon friars are scattered everywhere. Invincible weapons, peerless skills and anti heaven pills are scattered everywhere. Even the golden immortals can''t resist such temptation. How can they resist these heavenly immortals? So he turned his mind and calculations. But these thoughts and calculations did not escape Yi Wei''s eyes, but also in Wang Xiao''s insight. Tianmeng fairy kingdom has an appointment with many super forces present. Naturally, he doesn''t want to raise disputes and mess up the rules, but Wang Xiaoxiao doesn''t think so. Even if there is a bloody storm, it won''t affect him. Even he has some ideas of "fearing that the world will not be chaotic", and he is willing to see these life accidents. At the moment, the restless force calmed down again. There was some regret in his heart. He couldn''t help shaking his head. However, Wang Xiao''s action fell into the eyes of the yuan San Supreme Master of Baimu sect. They were a little unhappy and were about to say something. At this time, they heard the neighing of war horses and walked in a neat and uniform pace. Everyone knew that it was the nine chariots of the emperor of tianmeng fairy country and the silver wolf legion of tianmeng fairy country. Then they saw the nine God horses galloping with a golden chariot. Behind them, the sergeant of the Sirius Legion came side by side with weapons. When they came out of the cave, they gathered thousands of people in a row. Seeing the 100000 troops of the silver wolf Legion and the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom enter the cave, beimuzong and other strong people were restless and were completely suppressed at the moment. "I didn''t expect this to be an ancient battlefield!" "It seems that it may even be from ancient times, or it may be left over from the fairy demon war." Within the nine chariots, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said faintly. The people were also surprised when they heard the speech. They only knew that this cave was old, but they couldn''t tell which era it was. On the same day, the emperor of the fairy kingdom said that it was from ancient times, even dating back to the battle of immortals and demons. They were very surprised. The history of Taihuang ancient land can be traced back to the period of gods and demons, but even so, the world knows little about the period of gods and demons, and can only know a few words in rare and uncommon ancient books. The era of gods and demons is followed by the ancient times, which is known as the origin of the ten thousand families of Taihuang ancient land. At that time, there were no three boundaries of Kyushu, and the whole Taihuang ancient land was a whole. After that, in ancient times, the rise of great saints and the proliferation of saints can be described as the most brilliant moment of the ancient land fairy cultivation civilization. The end of the ancient times is the ancient times. In the ancient times, Taihuang ancient land ushered in the darkest moment. The dark demon family was born in the sky and regarded Taihuang ancient land as meat. The whole Taihuang ancient land has been ruled by the dark demon family for thousands of years. The talent of Taihuang ancient land has withered, and it is in danger and hanging upside down. In ancient times, it was divided into dark period, immortal devil war period and zhanyan period. At the end of the dark period, the ten thousand families of Taihuang ancient land united, and the three great saints of the ten thousand families rose and launched the immortal devil war. At that time, the friars of Taihuang ancient land cultivated and Taihuang ancient land reached another peak. It can be said that everyone is like a Dragon. Even the strong at the level of great sages and ancient sages have earth shaking power. After the battle of immortals and demons, the demons were expelled, and Taihuang ancient land entered the zhanyan era. After the battle of immortals and demons, the three great saints disappeared, and the whole ancient land was full of holes and waste. At this time, another strong man was born to suppress eternity. This strong man is the great sage of zhanyan. Under the rule of the great sage of zhanyan, the tattered and fragmented ancient land divided Jiuzhou and the three realms. Such regional division has continued to the contemporary era, and is becoming more and more clear. At the end of ancient times, there was a dating of Taihuang ancient land. This dating lasted for 90 million years, followed by the ancient times. In the ancient times, Taihuang ancient land was relatively stable. Therefore, the Three Kingdoms of Kyushu won a small peak and the rejuvenation of all ethnic groups. The ancient period lasted 300 million years. After 300 million years, it entered the three realms period. The three realms period is now, which has lasted 60 million years. The three realms period is divided into one era every three million years. Chapter 2207 Ancient times and the Three Kingdoms period span several times. Ancient sages and great sages in ancient times are by no means comparable to today''s ancient sages and great sages. How can the treasures, Dharma formulas and pills left by ancient sages, great sages and even saints in that era be ordinary. Therefore, the emperor of Mengxian kingdom said that day that the strongmen of other forces on the scene were extremely unstable. In any case, they didn''t expect that Yuxi gate suppressed so many treasures. Fortunately, they found it. Nuo let Yuxi gate explore the treasures here. I''m afraid it can rise rapidly and even become the existence of horizontal pressure in the middle world. "Perhaps the original Yuzhen Guxian discovered the treasure here, so the original Yuxi gate would be so prosperous, but the secret here did not pass down, and Yuxi gate went down." At this time, someone suddenly said. Hearing the speech, everyone was silent for a moment, and then nodded one after another and recognized the statement. This is a battlefield that can be traced back to ancient times. The value contained in it is absolutely immeasurable. In the presence, any force who controls all the treasures here is enough to look down on the whole middle world. It can be seen that Yuzhen Guxian didn''t fully use the treasures here at the beginning, otherwise they wouldn''t be everywhere treasures, Dharma formulas and peerless pills. Even so, yuximen was extremely prosperous at the beginning. It can be imagined that Nuo would be so powerful if he dug out all the treasures here and used them for himself. In the scene, almost all forces have an impulse to occupy everything here for themselves, but after the impulse, they also calm down and know that they don''t have the strength to occupy everything here. "Your Majesty, it covers an area of thousands of miles and involves countless treasures. According to the previous agreement, I''m afraid tianmeng fairy country can''t eat so much." At this time, the leader of Baimu sect Tan Renxian stepped forward and arched his hand to the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. The strong men of other forces were also inspired when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that baimuzong would take the lead to speak out about the matter here. Baimuzong''s words are also beneficial to them, so other forces naturally support it. Looking at the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, they bow their hands one after another. "Well, don''t worry. Let me finish first." The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom waved his hand and knew that his previous agreement with baimuzong and other forces could not satisfy baimuzong and other forces. After all, he didn''t expect that the treasures here would be so rich. Although tianmeng fairy kingdom is powerful and nominally, both Baimu sect and other sects are ministers of tianmeng fairy kingdom, tianmeng fairy kingdom can not restrict too many of these sects. The management of these sects is only a nominal constraint, and it is better to make profits when necessary, otherwise these sects will not obey tianmeng fairy kingdom. According to the previous agreement, Nuo obviously benefited too much from tianmeng fairy country, which will inevitably cause the dissatisfaction of those sectarian forces on the scene. In the face of such huge interests, it is difficult to ensure that the power of those sects will not have any disputes. Once the situation is out of control, they will be very passive. Nuo is that if these sects unite to fight against tianmeng fairy kingdom, even if he has 100000 troops, it is difficult to suppress these strong people. After all, there are dozens of strong earth immortals in the field. Their combination alone is a terrible force. Unless it is the sacrifice of the Royal ancestral temple, it can not be suppressed at all. But it was not a last resort, and even he did not use the power of the ancestral temple. "Although it seems to be a battlefield in ancient times and even in the era of fairy demon war, you can also see the monks in ancient times. It is obvious that the dispute here lasted from ancient times to ancient times." "Why can the disputes here continue to the ancient times?" The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom looked at the powerful forces below and said faintly. Wen Yan, the strong men of tianmuzong and other forces frowned slightly, as if they were digesting the words of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. "Please solve your doubts!" A moment later, Qin Renxian and other strong men arched their hands and said to the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. "Since there must be some reason for their dispute, they must be fighting for a certain matter." "It''s not just the fighting between the strong among the friars of the dark demon family and the strong among the friars of the ten thousand families of Taihuang ancient land. Even the strong among the friars of the ten thousand families of Taihuang ancient land also have disputes with each other, so here are new corpses covering the old ones, and the corpses are piled up like a mountain." The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said slowly. When they looked around, they could see that there were hundreds of feet high hills in the cave. The hills were overlapping and continuous, and these hills were full of bones. But in fact, it''s not those hills that are full of skeletons. Twenty skeletons are piled into hills. There is no inch of soil under everyone''s feet. They are all skeletons. The whole cave looks like a hell. Hearing the speech, the people were silent again. They carefully studied the words of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom and found that they could stand the scrutiny. They couldn''t imagine how many strong people fell and piled up so many corpses. If the cause of the dispute between the strong among the friars of the dark demon family and the strong among the friars of the ten thousand families of Taihuang ancient land is hatred, what is the dispute between the strong among the friars of the ten thousand families of Taihuang ancient land here, and such a dispute has lasted from ancient times to ancient times. And the intensity of the fighting here is creepy. Great sages and ancient sages have fallen, and there are not one or two. Even here, you can see seven or eight people. You can imagine how fierce the battle here is. "So these are just small profits in front of us. There are bigger treasures in this battlefield." "Now that the battle is over and there is no super strong to compete with us, it gives us a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to explore here recklessly. At that time, we will find the ultimate treasure of this place and make a decision again." "If there is no ultimate treasure here, we can also go back and divide up those treasures, peerless decisions and antidotes, and we will be dazzled by the immediate interests." The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said again. Qin Renxian and other powerful men nodded when they heard the speech, looked at the emperor of tianmeng fairy country, bowed their hands and said, "Your Majesty is wise." There are so many treasures here. If Nuo goes deeper into them, they can see the treasures, which can definitely subvert their cognitive existence. Therefore, after the emperor of the fairy kingdom said that day, the people also gathered one after another and restrained the agitation in their hearts. As the emperor of the fairy kingdom said, even in front of them, these may be small profits. If you go deep into them, you may be able to explore greater treasures. Because the fallen strong people you can see in front of you may come for those bigger "treasures". Chapter 2208 "If you insist on chasing the small profits here, I''m afraid it''s going to break the big calculation. It''s better to put it down. If you explore forward, you may have a great harvest." The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said that it also triggered a lot of discussion among the people. Even more, some people think they have found some amazing treasure. They followed the crowd, but found that the treasure here seemed to be unexpected. They were Wang Xiao. Looking at the four people, they dressed like the leader of a certain force. The king of Yue has a high status in tianmeng fairyland, but those super forces may not sell the face of the king of Yue. Therefore, the king of Yue only invited the first-class forces in Zhangling County for the banquet. Therefore, Baimu sect, Baixin sect, Fengchan sect, Tiangang sword sect, deshamen and other super forces are not included in the banquet. Although some forces sent representatives to attend the birthday party of the king of Yue, they didn''t believe it because they didn''t see it with their own eyes. At the beginning, Wang Xiao fought alone with the three golden immortals. In the later conversation, Wang Xiao learned the origin of the four people. The oldest old man, with white hair and beard, is Mei Kaifeng, the leader of jiujue cult in Zhangling county. He has been cultivated in the middle of Tianxian. A middle-aged man with frost on his temples is one of the first-class forces in Zhangling county. Peng Yue, the leader of the five elements sect of Tiangang, achieved cultivation in the early days of Tianxian. A fat young man, with a big belly and full of simplicity, is Daidao mountain, the leader of Qingding gate in Zhangling County, and the peak cultivation of earth immortals. A short and thin young man, Tian Junhao, the leader of Tianhe sect, is also the peak cultivation of earth immortals. All four of them personally attended the Yue King''s birthday banquet in the Yue King''s residence and witnessed the death of three dark demon friars at the level of demon marquis in the hands of Wang Xiao. Chapter 2209 Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao looked at the harmless young man and animals. They all knew very well that it was just a representation. In fact, in their eyes, Wang Xiao was a very terrible existence. In the eyes of Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao, it is not the enemy of Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao''s terrible achievements are there. When they learned that all forces in Zhangling County, including tianmeng fairy kingdom, were going to dig the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian, the founder of Yuxi gate, they also expected that there would be a conflict with Wang Xiao. At that time, they would be able to witness Wang Xiao''s invincible posture again. It can be said that Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao came to see the excitement, so they didn''t bring the experts in the sect like other forces, but went alone, just like a theater attitude. But the development of the situation was beyond their expectation. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would obey the people and cooperate with them to find the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian, which is now in the cave. You know, with Wang Xiao''s strength, you can completely ignore the 100000 troops of tianmeng fairy kingdom, and even the nine super sects such as baimuzong and the remaining dozens of first-class sects, Wang Xiao doesn''t have to pay attention at all. Unless it is the three golden immortals of tianmeng fairy kingdom, no one in the whole Zhangling county can be the opponent of Wang Xiao, and so can the so-called super zongmen. Because they couldn''t understand why Wang Xiao obeyed the emperor of Mengxian country that day. Then they thought carefully and suddenly didn''t understand. Wang Xiao was afraid of some calculations. So when the cave was opened, they just hesitated and followed in. Now this time, they have the opportunity to say a few words with Wang Xiao. They knew that Wang Xiao was like this. They must have calculation in mind, but they couldn''t say it clearly. At the same time, they knew that they were also in Wang Xiao''s calculation, so they hurried to show their identity and hoped to get some tips from Wang Xiao. "There are great opportunities in the cave. I don''t know what leader Wang thinks?" Mei Kaifeng looked at Wang Xiao and arched his hands. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also understood the intention of the four people. He smiled and said, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided." "There is a disaster in promise. It is bound to happen. It''s just a matter of time. At the moment, it''s just accelerating." "But it can only be regarded as a great opportunity, but not everyone can catch it. Nuo has no ability and will only be crushed to pieces." Then Wang Xiao added, it seemed that the four people looked at each other, stopped talking and followed the people on their way. In fact, in this phrase, Wang Xiao had a point, and Wang Xiao was not taboo or set a ban, so he spoke out without fear, so that he fell into the ears of other people. Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao have long been convinced by Wang Xiao''s divine power in King Yue''s house. Wang Xiao''s words are naturally like an imperial edict and will never be doubted. And they came to Wang Xiao to ask for an answer. At this moment, they have an answer. The stones hanging in their hearts have also fallen, and some original calculations have been overturned. In fact, when they just entered the cave, they were also confused by countless treasures, Dharma formulas and pills. They indulged in them. Their greed was magnified and wanted to swallow everything. But when they saw Wang Xiao, they calmed down instantly. They knew that things were not so clear. They need an answer that only Wang Xiao can tell them. Now that they knew the answer, they stopped thinking and mentioned it to one side with satisfaction. They just felt that the treasures, magic formulas, pills and other treasures they saw were not so attractive. "What is it? It''s deceptive and alarmist!" Hearing what Wang Xiao said, someone sneered. I just feel that Wang Xiao is pretending to be profound here. No one can grasp any great opportunity. It''s like Wang Xiao has insight into everything, as if Wang Xiao is the master of this cave. They just smiled coldly, but they didn''t take Wang Xiao''s words to heart, and then they left them behind. Boom ~ More than 100000 people went deep into the world of the cave, and suddenly the earth shook, so everyone clearly felt a slight numbness in the soles of their feet. Then there was white smoke floating in the front. The smoke seemed to cover the whole cave. Many immortal and powerful people could not find anything, and they would not know what was in the white smoke. "Have you started?" Wang Xiao looked at the white smoke. The corners of his mouth were slightly the same. It seemed that he had already seen everything. But in fact, everything came from the professor of Qin Jiuye. Qin Jiuye told Wang Xiao all the secrets he knew about the cave. Therefore, when seeing the white smoke, Wang Xiao was very calm. Moo ~ moo Luo ~ Luo Um um The strange and long voice came from the white fog. It was creepy. For a moment, I didn''t know what to do. Then fire came out of the white smoke, and the black outer flame was a bit strange red, revealing a bit of the feeling of hell. People have never seen such a general scene. Naturally, they changed their face in an instant. The smoke gradually filled in, and everyone was at a loss. There was no way to avoid it, and there was no way to stop it. They could only let the white smoke cover them. After a while, the white smoke covered everyone. Being in the white smoke, I didn''t feel any discomfort and was relieved. Just entering the white smoke, they saw another scene. Some pavilions and pavilions can be seen in the curl of white fog. There are only two people, one is a black senior official hat with black face and black robe, and the other is a white senior official hat with white robe and white robe. Both of them spit out long tongues. One is holding a long whip treasure and the other is holding a cold light iron chain. The iron chain locks thousands of souls. Among them, the white faced man wrote "get rich in life" on the white high-ranking official hat, and the other black faced man wrote "peace in the world" on the black high hat. Both of them looked gloomy. They suppressed thousands of souls with the iron chain captured by the cold light and stepped towards the mountain gate. The mountain gate was tall and dignified. The top of the gloomy portal is impressively written with ancient words "ghost gate". In front of the ghost gate, there are two tall ghosts and gods, a human ox head and a human horse head. Each holding weapons, they stand outside the ghost gate and wait quietly. It seems that they are waiting. They are wearing a white executive hat and a black executive hat with white and black faces. Behind these two ghosts and gods, there are sixteen ghosts and gods with different postures and expressions, each of whom looks incomparably powerful. The people who entered the white fog looked at the things in front of them, especially the 16 ghosts and gods after seeing the ox head ghosts and horse face ghosts and gods. They unconsciously emerged in their minds the darkness in their hearts. Even if they were forced to suppress, it would not help. "This is the underworld. Let''s break into the underworld!" "There are ghosts, there are ghosts!" "There''s a ghost!" At this moment, a timid monk exclaimed, his face was pale and bloodless, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his eyes had tiny pupils, which seemed to see the most terrible existence in the world. Chapter 2210 The underworld of Cao is the place where people will go after death according to the legend handed down from the ancient land. Almost every friar in the ancient land has heard of the legend of the underworld, but every friar who has heard of the "Underworld" feels that the "Underworld" cannot exist. Because the ghosts and gods described in the underworld can''t help them at all. They are all practitioners of immortals. Only the earth fairy friars are much stronger than the ghosts and gods in the description. How can those ghosts and gods restrict the earth fairy, the supreme immortal and even the golden immortal. However, in this cave, between the ancient battlefields and in the white fog, the legendary "hell of Cao" emerged. "Black and white impermanence, ox head and horse face, ghost gate, sixteen evil ghosts..." is everything in the legend of hell, but I saw it with my own eyes here. So that some friars with less courage were panicked and shouted, "there''s a ghost!" They just exist like immortals and celestial beings. Even when they see the scene of the underworld, they are relatively indifferent. They are immortals and jump out of the general cycle. The so-called underworld can''t help them. "All parties come to the soul and check the road guide!" Black and white impermanence gives tens of millions of souls to the ox head and horse face, turns his head and horse face, and then leads the tens of millions of souls to the gate of the ghost. There is a ghost to check the road guide. The so-called road guide refers to the pass to enter the underworld, which is three feet long and two feet wide. It is printed on the yellow soft paper and reads "for Fengdu heaven to send the road guide to Yanluo great emperor and the people of the whole world to reincarnate and ascend to heaven...". At the same time, the road guide is stamped with the seals of "Yinsi City God" and "Fengdu county government". After checking the road guide, the 16 evil spirits behind the ox head and horse face will check the ghosts one by one, and catch the evil and unchanged ghosts and register them one by one. "Li Wen... You are the leader of a city, but you don''t care for the people. The worst disease... You have slaughtered more than 100 households in the city and killed thousands of people. It''s unreasonable..." "Zhang Yulong... You were originally a disciple of Lingkong Pavilion, but you betrayed your sect, betrayed your faith, deceived the teacher and destroyed your ancestors, resulting in the death of tens of thousands of people in Lingkong Pavilion... Thousands of murders and heinous crimes..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a white fog, a scene is true. It seems to be in front of everyone. It really shouldn''t be too true. But there is only one way in front of them, that is, the ghost gate in the white fog. When they step into the white fog, they can''t see the reality in front of them, and they have no choice. Behind them, there is nothing, as if they have entered another world, and they can only move forward, not backward. The people had to step into the gate of ghosts, so that the people were regarded as nothing by Bai impermanent, niutoumamian, sixteen evil spirits and tens of millions of ghosts. After passing the gate of death, you will arrive at huangquan road. Huangquan road has been derived, with strange red flowers on both sides. "Huangquan road... Other shore flower...!" In fact, people are not unfamiliar with the legend of the underworld. Therefore, when they step into the gate of hell and see the rising steps, they think of huangquan road. As for the flowers on the roadside of huangquan, it is naturally the flowers on the other bank. There was no sky or earth on the huangquan road. There was nothing around and the road was not wide. Therefore, the monks of Zhangling County lined up in a long line and went straight up along the long huangquan road. Huangquan Road, also known as "the road of fire", is a ghost who enters the underworld. Walking on the huangquan Road, under the guidance of the "other shore flower", he enters the netherworld hell. Ghosts are always called ghosts before they step into huangquan road. Only when they step into huangquan road can they be called real ghosts. There are also many lonely souls and wild ghosts on the huangquan road. The so-called lonely souls and wild ghosts are those creatures who die abnormally. They can''t step into reincarnation until their Yang life is exhausted and their Yin yuan is not available. They can only stay on the huangquan road until they kill their Yang life and come to the Yin yuan. Everything in the world has Shouyuan. Even heaven and earth are not boundless. It is also difficult to escape reincarnation. Whether friars or mortals, when Shouyuan is exhausted, they will enter reincarnation. This is the common understanding of friars in ancient land, so there is a lifelong pursuit among friars - longevity. When many monks in Zhangling County stepped on the huangquan Road, they suddenly had an unspeakable sense of reality, as if they were the soul of ghosts on the huangquan Road, and everything in front of them was real. At the end of huangquan Road, there is a river called "weak water river". Mortals, monks, souls, ghosts and gods will die if they fall into the weak water river. Connecting the other bank of the weak water river is a bridge. There is a large stone beside the bridge, which is engraved with this bunch of striking red letters: "climb the other bank early". The scarlet letter is as red as blood and looks creepy. And this stone is called Sansheng stone. It is said that it records everyone''s previous life, this life and afterlife. The causes of the previous life, the fruits of this life, the cycle of fate, the origin and extinction are heavily engraved on the Sansheng stone. It has witnessed the pain and joy, sadness and joy, laughter and tears of all living beings, the debt that should be paid and the love that should be paid off. It is written off in front of the three living stones. Standing next to the three stones, the people in Zhangling County naturally recognize that they are three living stones, and are also very curious about their previous life, this life and afterlife. For the monks in Zhangling County, the Sansheng stone will also be effective. When the monks stand beside the Sansheng stone and look at the Sansheng stone, a cloud will shine on the Sansheng stone. The cloud will condense into a sky curtain out of thin air, and the sky curtain will flash past life, present life and afterlife as quickly as a flash picture. Because of this, many monks became possessed and turned pale, and suddenly withdrew. These three living stones may really be able to see the past life, this life and the afterlife, which is full of heaven''s secrets. It doesn''t matter if Nuo is an ordinary person, but friar Nuo is very deadly and easily possessed by the devil. The higher the cultivation, the heavier the heart devil is. So that several curious celestial friars looked at Sansheng stone curiously, and then took a mouthful of blood and flew out of the town. In an instant, they were seriously injured and their faces were full of fear. Seeing this scene, others were also deeply afraid, but many immortal strong people did not dare to see the Sansheng stone again. "Can Sansheng stone really see the past life, the present life and the afterlife?" Wang Xiao was curious about the principle. When he came to Sansheng stone, he couldn''t help looking at it. "Headmaster Wang, no!" Seeing this, Mei Kaifeng was shocked and hurriedly reminded. Wang Xiao''s move also attracted the attention of everyone. After all, some predecessors were hit hard by the Sansheng stone, and the latter didn''t dare to see the Sansheng stone. At this time, there came a man who was not afraid of death. In any case, the nature of people who love to watch the excitement is difficult to change. Chapter 2211 "Heaven''s iniquity can still be violated, and self iniquity can''t live!" "If you want to die, others can''t save you." When someone saw Wang Xiao, they naturally recognized Wang Xiao. When they saw that Wang Xiao walked to Sansheng stone with disapproval, they couldn''t help laughing. People have seen the power of Sansheng stone. The strong immortal only looked at it and was seriously injured in an instant. Although Wang Xiao was not the supreme immortal, he was also the supreme immortal. Although he was not so badly bitten, he was not much better. In the eyes of the public, Wang Xiao''s going to see Sansheng stone is undoubtedly an act of seeking death. "It really takes no time to find a place to wear iron shoes. Nuo was eaten to death at this time, which is very much the time of the Buddha." The Supreme Master of Yuan San, who had already stepped on the Sansheng stone, heard the movement and looked back. He just saw Wang Xiao looking at the Sansheng stone, so he couldn''t help saying in a cold voice. "What''s going on?" "Sansheng stone failed?" After a few breaths, Wang Xiao stood where he was, but he was safe and sound. The people next to him were surprised. Previously, a fairy friar went to see the Sansheng stone, but after only five breaths, he was possessed by a heart demon, vomited out with blood and was seriously injured. "Strange, why is it hazy?" Looking at the Sansheng stone, Wang Xiao was more involved and didn''t pay any attention to the change of time. When he looked at the Sansheng stone, he saw a hazy past life, this life and the next life, and he couldn''t see anything. You should know that although those earth immortals and celestial immortals are only seriously injured, they can see the past life, this life and the afterlife at least, but Wang Xiao can''t see anything. "Is it because I''m not complete?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying. Ah ~! At this time, there was a scream beside Wang Xiao, which immediately interrupted Wang Xiao''s thoughts. It turned out that someone saw that Wang Xiao was not backfired and wondered whether the Sansheng stone had failed, so he went to see his previous life, this life and afterlife. As a result, he really saw that the heart demon was backfired in the previous life and this life. When he really lingered in it, he felt hurt by a mysterious force and vomited blood and withdrew. The onlookers were also startled and took a few steps back. "Leader Wang is really a God and man!" Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao, who were originally worried about Wang Xiao, reacted and breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, they were surprised. It occurred to them that Wang Xiao was the strong protector of the three dharmas of Zhangling County magic shadow branch alone. How could it be comparable to any immortal supreme. Of course, they will not forget to laugh at the king at the same time. "It''s really an evil sect. Why didn''t this boy do anything at all? It''s that we were possessed by the devil and were badly hurt by the reverse bite." The companion of the earth fairy who had just been seriously injured couldn''t help yelling at Wang Xiao, who withdrew unharmed. Sansheng stone can see past life, present life and afterlife, but only ghosts and gods can see it. Therefore, people can only see their own. They are not ghosts and gods. Naturally, they can only see their own, but they can''t see Wang Xiao. Of course, they don''t dare to see their own. Because the reverse bite is really terrible. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. When you look at your life, you are in front of the palace of the king of hell. It is said that the underworld is headed by the king of hell and is in the charge of Dongyue emperor and 18 judges. The friars in Zhangling County don''t know who the great Dongyue emperor is, but these 18 judges are in charge of 18 levels of Hell: tongue pulling hell, scissors hell, iron tree hell, Evil Mirror hell, steamer hell, copper pillar hell, knife mountain hell, iceberg hell, oil pot hell, cow pit hell, stone pressing hell, Chung mortar hell, blood pool hell, vain death hell, torture hell, volcanic hell, stone mill hell and knife saw hell. The spirits recorded in the previous 16 evil spirits will not be escorted to the king of hell in the ten halls for trial. The monk of Zhangling county did not come to the soul, and the underworld in front of him did not seem to be a real object, but at this time, the painting style suddenly changed, and a gloomy and terrible scene suddenly appeared. The layout of the yama Hall of the ten halls is the same as that of the Yangjian Yamen. I saw a tall ghost God sitting on the high hall in the hall, with ghost guards and ghost officials on both sides of the case. Under the case, dozens of evil spirits are waiting to be released, only waiting for the ghost to judge the merits and demerits. The right high platform in the hall is called evil mirror platform. The platform is one foot high and the mirror is ten meters wide. It hangs to the East. The upper horizontal 14 characters say, "there is no good man in front of the evil mirror stage. What an evil soul to escort.". When you see the danger of the heart in the world and the danger of dying to hell, you know that ten thousand liang of gold can''t be brought with you, and you can only carry evil with you all your life. After entering the platform, the batch solution will then step into the vomit with the channel Moreover, many monks had never seen such a terrible scene before. Their faces suddenly turned pale and trembled with fear. Others had acid in their stomach and couldn''t help vomiting. Ah ~ When they were shocked, they heard another scream. This scream was not sent by those tortured ghosts, but a first-class young friar in Zhangling County accidentally fell into a large pool on the side of the aisle. The feces and urine in the pool didn''t cross his chest. The low feces and mud in the pool caught his legs, but it made the monk who fell into it unable to break free, and the Buddha soul was tortured in it. There was not only excrement and urine, but also maggots crawling in the pool. At the same time, there was an extremely pungent stench, which made the young monk almost faint. The fellow friars suddenly noticed that the elders who were highly trained in the sect were even more surprised to find that the friars who fell into the pool lost their blood like this. "Not good!" In the same clan, the elder immortal was shocked and rushed to fight. The one who fell into it was the gold medal disciple in their sect. It was precious. Even if he lost one, it would be a huge loss for the sect. As a sect elder, how can he sit idly by. The three of them flew up and jumped over the passage. They thought that the pool was making fingerprints and wanted to save the young friar. "Not good!" The formula fell on the young man. The three worked together to pull the young man out of the septic tank, but suddenly his face changed greatly. Chapter 2212 "Not good!" The three men screamed and turned pale, and the others looked at them with a look of horror on their faces. At the next moment, I only felt a huge force behind me. The whole person was like a meteor and fell into the cesspool. "Ah ~" Puff ~ With a scream and three puffs, the zhanglingjun friar standing on the channel changed his face and was shocked beyond comparison. However, when the three immortals were rescuing, the ghost judge who came with the escort of the evil ghost offered the treasure and smashed the three people who fell into the cesspool. Suddenly, the three fell into a cesspool like a meteorite. "The power of reincarnation!" In the nine chariots, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom seemed to see something and blurted out immediately. Almost everyone thinks what they see in front of them is false, but in fact it is true. They are really walking on the yellow spring road. For a moment, almost everyone''s faces showed the color of panic. It was unexpected that what they saw was true. As the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said, all these things in front of him are the power of reincarnation, so all these things in front of him are real reincarnation. That''s terrible, isn''t it? Does the underworld really exist? People only feel that their Tao heart has been impacted again. If the so-called underworld really exists, what should they do? It seems that none of them can jump out of reincarnation. Just because they don''t believe in the existence of "hell", there is no good or evil. Some are the pursuit of interests. They regard the lives of creatures as grass mustard. Everyone doesn''t know how much blood is stained on their hands. If Nuo died and fell into this hell, he doesn''t know how much torture he will suffer. "Help me!" "Help me!" Both the young people who fell into the septic tank and the three immortals who thought they were trapped in the septic tank were deeply frightened at the moment. They felt the crazy loss of their Qi and blood, as if some mysterious force was swallowing their Qi and blood. They immediately panicked and shouted for help. Just above the passage, countless monks, even the strong ones in their sect, are afraid to help each other at the moment, for fear that they will be beaten down by ghosts and fall into this cesspool and suffer from the "little hell of dung and urine mud". But they are not such evil spirits. When they fall into this dung and urine mud little hell, they are swallowed up by their vitality. Seeing that their blood is swallowed up, they have no way. The monks of Zhangling county above the passage can only watch. "Ah ~!" "Ah ~!" ¡°......¡± Then they heard the four people cry and scream. Their skin and flesh were visible to the naked eye, and their vitality was lost. Then they became skeletons without vitality. Then the skeletons were wrapped and eroded by fecal mud and turned into part of feces and urine. The vast majority of people saw that all of them were cold and bristled, not to mention that the disciple was a gold medal disciple at the same level of Taoism. The three people who rescued the young people were also strong earthly immortals, and all of them turned into dung in an instant. In this way, the strong heavenly immortals who called for the presence were extremely afraid. "Headmaster Wang, is there really an underworld in this world?" Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao were all terrified and felt that their world had suddenly collapsed. "Of course there is." Wang Xiao looked at Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao and said faintly. "It''s just another way of saying that it should be the way of reincarnation." Wang Xiao then added. "The way of reincarnation." Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao whispered to themselves as if they thought of something. "It''s just the style of reincarnation, and the most essential thing is the way of reincarnation." "The super reincarnator is the one who controls the style!" Then Wang Xiao said again. Above the law is the avenue. The hell in front of us is the embodiment of the avenue. It is the reincarnation style set by the former who controls the avenue based on the reincarnation Avenue. There is no escape in every avenue. Almost everyone in the audience is within the law, which is also called jumping off the road. Only Wang Xiao breaks through the special existence of extreme numbers can he jump off the road. Therefore, Wang Xiao can see much more than others. The ten halls of the king of hell are full of evil spirits. There are evil spirits wailing and yelling everywhere. All the people were shocked. Even the sergeant of the silver wolf legion, known as the iron blood legion, had no previous courage and walked in the channel without any prestige. "Who are you? How dare you step into my territory!" Originally, everything was going well, but at this time, I heard a burst of drink. The sound of burst of drink came from all directions, as if there were people in all directions. And such a burst of drink fell into the ears of the strong immortals present, which immediately provoked the strong immortals to change their looks. Because they all felt a wave of terror and the pressure suddenly appeared, and the pressure came from all directions with such a roar. Then a ferocious ghost with a height of ten feet appeared in front of the crowd. The evil ghost has red eyes and long tusks. When he raises his hands and feet, he releases the pressure, which is feared by the immortal and the strong. "It''s a group of meat from the sun. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. It''s just a big tooth offering." Before everyone could react, the Shizhang evil ghost said aloud. At the same time, with a big hand, he grabbed several Zhangling friars. Those friars didn''t even have a chance to react, but they were swallowed by the Shizhang evil ghost. Creak ~ Click ~ creak~ Shizhang evil ghost chewed with relish, and the voice came out of his mouth, as if he were eating dried radish. Thinking that the ten foot evil ghost chewed monks like them, they felt a burst of stomach acid rolling, and they were extremely frightened. "Where do ghosts come from? Dare to eat my disciples and die!" The monks who were grabbed and swallowed by one came from a first-class force. The leaders and elders in the force were all drinking and offered their most powerful killing moves to kill the evil ghost. "Die!" When the killing move was attacked, the sound of air explosion was deafening, and countless strong people turned pale. Even the immortal strong people praised such an attack. But the ghost king just raised his eyes, bent his fingers and gently probed, and the terrible killing move was immediately extinguished. Chapter 2213 "I don''t know what I can do!" The ten Zhang evil ghost spit out words. Then he gave another big hand and suddenly patted the four casters. The four immortals turned pale and quickly opened vigorous Qi defense. But I saw that the ten Zhang evil ghost''s palm seemed to have thousands of hectares of power. One palm fell and directly smashed the vigorous Qi defense of the four people. The palm power fell on the four people, directly patted the four people on the ground and vomited blood. At this time, the four people''s eyes were full of fear. Looking at the ten Zhang evil ghost, they seemed to see the God of death. The ten foot evil ghost shot again, his big palm fell again, grabbed the four seriously injured people and sent them to his mouth. Zi~ Creak ~ Click ~ creak~ The blood was sucked and the voice of oral chewing sounded again. People''s scalp was numb and retreated one after another. "Come, do I still want to leave here!" Seeing this, the ten Zhang evil ghost shot again, opened his big hand and pressed the void. Suddenly, a terrible force came and enveloped everyone. "Chen Mo''s purgatory!" The evil ghost burst out and lowered the field, enveloping everyone in the field. Another ten thousand hectares of power fell on the people in the field. Some low accomplishments were just young people who turned into gods, and they were crushed into blood mist in a moment. There were blood mist fireworks among the people. Of course, some survived. They were covered by the magic of the strong ones in their own door, blocking such power. Under the pressure of thousands of hectares, people were struggling. They only felt that their legs were filled with lead. Even one step of action was extremely laborious. Under such circumstances, even if they cast a spell to resist, they are extremely suffering. "It''s your honor to be the meat of the ghost king!" The evil ghost joked. "Hell, hell, judges, ghost officials, ghost messengers and ghosts can''t see us. Why can this evil ghost, even so terrible?" The faces of many monks in Zhangling county were full of fear and confusion. They didn''t understand how the evil ghost existed in front of them. "Silver wolf legion, array!" Yi Wei stood in front of the nine chariots, offered his treasure and drank loudly. Immediately, the sergeants of the 100000 silver wolf Corps responded one after another, and the prestige came again. They lined up one by one, just like solid shields, before the evil ghost. "Stone hell!" Shizhang evil ghost took a big hand and took the ground as the base. Tianwei millstone covered the silver wolf Legion. The millstone turned and the power of terror swept over and suppressed the silver wolf Legion. "Transformation, King Kong bell!" Yi Wei didn''t dare to be careless. He took out the flag and shook it. The silver wolf Corps responded accordingly. The array changed and condensed into a triangular matrix, which was condensed into a huge bell above the army. The huge millstone tilted over the giant bell Dharma phase, and countless forces fell on the giant bell Dharma phase. Suddenly, the sound of gold and jade was heard, but the huge millstone could not get half of the silver wolf Legion. The Shizhang evil ghost looked at it, but he was indifferent. He just turned his palm and changed his method: "knife saw hell!" When the wind and cloud changed, a terrible big saw suddenly appeared on the sky and fell on the top of the diamond bell. The big saw was pulled back and forth and sparks splashed, but there was a crack on the top of the Dharma phase of the giant bell. "What a strange means, like the Lord of the eighteen hell. It''s the eighteen hell!" On the nine chariots, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said. People were also deeply surprised when they heard the speech. It is said that there are 18 layers of hell in the underworld of Cao. The stone mill hell and the knife saw hell are two of them. "Dear Sirs, please give me a blessing. This evil spirit cultivation is really unpredictable. I''m afraid Yi can''t resist it!" Yi Wei didn''t dare to shake the flag to change the array. He was afraid that when he changed the array, the sword fell and saw the 100000 army and himself in half. In the face of sawing hell, Yi Wei also has his own mana, and all his mana is blessed. A group of strong celestial beings suddenly sacrificed their mana and blessed the silver wolf Legion. At the moment, Zhangling friars are grasshoppers on a rope. They definitely dare not hide, sacrifice their mana and no longer keep private. With the blessing of the supreme mana of the immortals in Zhangling County, the silver wolf Legion is like heaven''s help, but the huge knife and saw hanging high is hard to enter. "You have great power, and I have great power. Look at me ''pounding mortar Hell''!" The pounding column comes from the sky, and the foundation forms a mortar. It encircles all the monks in Zhangling County, pounding up and down, and pounding and grinding the King Kong bell. The pounding column has its own strong force, which seems to be the pole of power, terrible and primitive. The pounding column falls down on the King Kong bell, and the pounding is deafening. "There''s a ghost!" "There''s a ghost!" Many people who have not experienced such a terrible scene are directly scared to dementia. Only the strong at the immortal level can barely keep calm that day, take back their mana, and work together to condense the Dharma formula to resist the mortar pounding hell. "Someone is the ghost king of Fengdu, the Lord of the eighteen layers of hell. Even if the king of hell sees it, he must give way. You dare to fight with me. You simply don''t know what you can do!" At this time, Shizhang evil ghost took away the mortar and hell and took back his mana. Looking at the accomplishments of Zhangling County, he said proudly. When they heard the speech, their faces changed again, but it was because they responded to the Tao. In this hell, even the king of hell had to give way, and they couldn''t help feeling terrible. The king of hell is the head of the underworld of Cao Cao. He exists like the emperor of the immortal kingdom of the sun. He has to give way to the ghost king of Fengdu in front of him. What level of strength should he be. Many monks in Zhangling County looked at the Fengdu ghost king, and each one was too afraid to say. "We have no intention of bumping into the ghost king, but we are not allowed to enter the ghost King''s treasure land. We hope that Lord ghost king can be forgiven. We will leave now." At this time, Yi Wei said. They walked along the passage, but there were no ghost officials, ghosts and evil spirits. It was just a barren place, and they had no sense of vigilance, but they didn''t think it was the territory of the ghost king. Falling into it was like entering the Internet. "It''s just an evil ghost beyond reincarnation. If you don''t get bound by the underworld, you won''t be able to learn several types of Yama''s methods." In the nine war carriage, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said faintly. The reason why the ghost king can see many monks in Zhangling county is that the ghost King transcends reincarnation. It is the so-called "I don''t know the true face of Lushan, only because I am in this mountain". The ghost King jumped out of the "mountain" and naturally can see the face of the mountain. But the emperor of the heaven demon fairy kingdom in the nine chariots also saw through the root of the ghost king. "Who are you?" Suddenly the Fengdu ghost King changed his face. Chapter 2214 "Who are you?" The ghost king of Fengdu couldn''t believe looking at the nine chariots, but he didn''t expect that the people in the nine chariots knew his foundation. "I am the emperor of tianmeng fairy country!" In the nine carriages, the dignified voice came out. It was no one else, but the emperor of Mengxian country that day. "It''s the emperor of the immortal kingdom. It''s not difficult to see my origin according to the imperial Qi, but even so, you have no chance of winning!" Smell speech that Feng Du evil ghost continues to say, on the face emerge a pair of suddenly understand expression, but soon be covered by self-confidence. He is confident that even if he is the emperor of the immortal Kingdom, he can suppress it. The greatest reliance of the emperor of the immortal kingdom is the imperial Qi. With this imperial Qi, the emperor of the immortal kingdom is only an immortal, and can even compete with the golden immortals. Under the golden immortals, there is an invincible existence. The so-called imperial Qi means that since the inheritance of the immortal Kingdom, the national public opinion has been condensed, and then blessed by the emperor of the immortal kingdom. Tianmeng fairy kingdom has been handed down for thousands of years. I don''t know that the imperial Qi is so strong. Although the current emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom can''t carry all the imperial Qi, even if he only calls one point, it is extremely terrible and can''t be underestimated. In this cave, in the hell and Cao''s hell, and in the nine chariots, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom can''t feel the imperial Qi contained in tianmeng fairy kingdom at all, but the emperor carries the imperial Qi when he travels. He can be invincible under Jinxian with only one point. At the same time, the imperial Qi restrained the ghost Qi. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom mobilized the imperial Qi and applied it to his eyes, which can break the vanity. Heaven is the place of the emperor of the fairy kingdom, so we can see that the foundation of the Fengdu ghost king is based on this. "Really?" The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said faintly, but he disdained the Fengdu ghost king in his tone. "Hum, you can only use one point of imperial Qi. Even if you can use the imperial Qi of your immortal country, you are by no means my opponent." For a moment, the Fengdu ghost king was not angry. Looking at the nine chariots, he blurted out. Then he moved his hand and shot again. The hell reappeared and pressed in front of the silver wolf army. "Steamer hell!" The earth is the base, and the sky is the steamer. The steamer is covered and pressed down, and the stuffy atmosphere is everywhere. Indeed, it has hit from all directions. Although the silver wolf Legion has set up the diamond bell hell, the diamond bell has been made a huge gap by the mortar of the Fengdu ghost king. At the same time, the King Kong bell can''t resist the steam of the terrible steaming hell. When the air waves hit, the high temperature burned the members of the army of the silver wolf corps, and they lost their theorem. Some showed their teeth, some screamed in pain, and there was no concentration. The power of terror fell on everyone. Everyone felt the terrible wave from the steaming hell, which was like a wild beast. It fell on the people and opened their skin. "Don''t panic, resist!" The steam of steamer hell has completely fallen into the King Kong bell. Within the diamond bell, countless people felt the unbearable steam, and even if the vigorous Qi defense was turned on, they could not resist it. Many people were scalded. As a result, the whole silver wolf Legion has no rules and regulations. Even if they are sergeants who have received professional training and strictly obey orders and prohibitions, they are still unbearable under such high pressure. Even if Yiwei how to dispatch and adjust the command flag, the silver wolf Legion cannot respond. Other friars in Zhangling County are burned and recover their mana to resist the steam. At the same time, they all realized that this steam had an extraordinary origin, but it was not ordinary steam. Otherwise, it would not be like this. It was not only that the King Kong bell could not resist, but even if they turned on the vigorous Qi, it would not help. Those front row sergeants of the silver wolf corps had long been covered by the steam for a pile of cooked meat, and others looked even more creepy. Just for a moment, the whole silver wolf Legion killed and injured another 10000 or 20000 people. In Zhangling County, almost all the disciples of the sects in the same trade were not spared, and all of them were steamed into cooked meat. Those who belong to the door of heaven and earth immortals have nothing to do about it. Because at this time, they were unable to protect themselves, and they were very tired of being eroded by the steam. Some of the earth immortals with low cultivation were directly scalded in many places, and their skin and flesh fell off a lot. They looked bloody and terrible. "Emperor seal thousands of miles!" At this time, the nine chariots roared, and the terrible imperial spirit broke out from the nine chariots. The emperor''s spirit can restrain the ghost''s spirit and multiply its power! The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom made a move, which was extremely powerful and prompted the imperial Qi. As soon as the imperial Qi directly swept the ghost Qi, the steamer hell was broken and overthrown in an instant. Even the Fengdu ghost king was shocked and flew out for more than ten steps to stabilize his body. At the moment, the Fengdu ghost king looked at the nine chariots and his face was slightly frozen. The ghost Qi can subdue others, but it is difficult to subdue the Immortal Emperor with imperial Qi. Therefore, if he wants to do it again, he is not a simple ghost Qi force. "Yin corpse soul cotton palm!" Although the attack of Fengdu ghost king does not get rid of ghost gas, it is not entirely ghost gas, but has some other power. Fengdu ghost king is the Lord of the underworld. He is comparable to the master in this underworld. Although he is not as terrible as the king of hell, he also has the blessing of the underworld. He has the surging ghost Qi and the power of the law of reincarnation. Therefore, in the nine chariots, the emperor of heaven and the fairy kingdom, when the emperor''s Qi came out again, it was not as terrible as before. It was opposite to the Yin corpse soul cotton palm, but it could not be shaken for a moment. "I''m the Lord of the underworld. In this underworld, my magic power is endless. This is not the territory of your immortal country. Although you carry imperial Qi, it''s limited after all. In any case, you can''t be an opponent of me. I advise you to stop and stop fighting!" Although there is a stalemate, the power of Fengdu ghost king is endless, but the imperial Qi of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom is limited. Now, although it is not divided up and down, in the long run, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom will fall down. At that time, the friars of Zhangling County will have no resistance. "Nian, you are also the emperor of a country. If you promise to stop, someone will let you live, and others will naturally not live, but if you promise not to listen to tenacious resistance, you can only eat meat in a certain mouth!" Fengdu ghost King continued. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom was unmoved and even urged all the emperors to suppress the Fengdu ghost king. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom did not compromise because of his high righteousness, but as an emperor, he had his own pride. How could he shrink back like this. Besides, the ghost king of Fengdu has the blessing of the underworld. Is that all he has? Chapter 2215 "How unreasonable!" "Don''t blame someone for being rude if you propose a toast instead of a penalty!" The emperor''s spirit of tianmeng fairy kingdom soared. The ghost king of Fengdu only felt that the pressure had increased a lot, so he burst out and shouted. "Die for someone!" "Ghost ghost Yin kill!" Even though the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom broke out a lot of imperial Qi and caused a lot of pressure to the Fengdu ghost king, the Fengdu ghost king was still not afraid. He turned his palm print and changed his Dharma formula, and suddenly rushed to the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom and the friars of Zhangling county. For a moment, the ghost spirit came overwhelming, and countless people turned pale. In the nine chariots, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom was the same. He immediately felt a very terrible force. The ghost king of Fengdu seems to be fighting against the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom with the power of the whole earth, so that the heaven and the earth shake, and the whole cave feels like it is about to hang upside down. Behind the ten foot high Fengdu ghost king, there are hundreds of feet of ghosts and gods. The ghosts and gods open their teeth and claws, the ghost face and tusks, and their eyes are as red as blood. They are the same as the Fengdu ghost king, which is extremely terrible. On that day, the emperor held his sword high. The terrible sword power is like the scourge of heaven. When it is cut down, it is like the coming of heaven power. Countless Zhangling friars are shocked and frightened in the world. "The Fengdu ghost king is afraid that his strength has reached the level of Jinxian!" Not only the earth immortals or the younger generation at the level of harmony and below, but also the strong immortals are shocked and awed. Looking at the magic power of the Fengdu ghost king, they seem to see the powerful Jinxian in Zhangling County, who has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. At this time, when they looked at the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom in the nine chariots, they could not help but worry a little. If the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom could not stop the Fengdu ghost king, they would inevitably be spared and become the meat of the Fengdu ghost king. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom is only the supreme immortal, only invoking a bit of imperial Qi, which can temporarily remain invincible when fighting with Fengdu ghost king. "I''m not afraid of you, but it''s just a little tricky to deal with you, the emperor of the immortal kingdom. Nuo really wants to deal with you, but it''s just a waste of time." Then the Fengdu ghost king said, and after speaking, he saw the blade of the ghost and God FA Xiang fall and cut on the nine carriages. This knife was not intended to kill the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, but it was cut in space and cut all the friars in Zhangling County into the ghost land. After the knife fell, people felt that the ghost and God FA Xiang, Fengdu ghost king and the underworld became more real, as if they had fallen into reincarnation. "What''s going on?" When they perceive the reality of everything in front of them, they are not calm. "Headmaster Wang, what''s going on?" Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao around Wang Xiao also felt the gloomy wind and creepy. They were also very puzzled. Under the terrorist attack of the ghost law of Fengdu ghost king, they didn''t do anything at all. It didn''t seem to hurt anyone, but changed the surrounding environment. So Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao looked at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was there. I don''t know why they had an inexplicable sense of security. It seemed that as long as Wang Xiao was there, they could stop everything. Similarly, in their eyes, Wang Xiao is an expert. Both their vision and strength depend on which they are. Therefore, although they are older than Wang Xiao, they regard Wang Xiao as their predecessors. "We entered another dimension and stood at the same level as the Fengdu ghost king. He cut not us but space." Wang Xiaowen said. But Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao still didn''t understand. At this time, Wang Xiao continued to explain: "the Fengdu ghost king, as the emperor of Meng Xianguo said that day, jumped out of samsara, and his cultivation was incomparably high. He could even cross the field of space. Before the knife fell, in fact, we were no longer in the same space as the Fengdu ghost king." "I see!" Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao all took a cold breath when they heard the speech and directly ignored the space barrier. What a great magic power it is. Even ordinary Jinxian strong people don''t have it. "The reason why we could see the underworld before, and why those evil spirits, ghost guards and ghost officials could not see us, was because we were no longer in the same space as the underworld. The knife of Fengdu ghost King hit all of us into his space." "The reason why he operates like this is not for other reasons. Although he can cross the field of space, he can''t deal with the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. With the blessing of emperor Qi, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom has an absolute home advantage in the original space." "Falling into this space is the home of Fengdu ghost king, which is similar to entering the field of Fengdu ghost king, which is a weakening for the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom." Wang Xiao continued. "In that case, the cultivation of those ten Palace yamas is no weaker than that of the Fengdu ghost king. Why do they seem not to be aware of our existence when we are in each hall?" At this time, Peng Yue asked suspiciously. "There are similarities and differences between the Fengdu ghost king and the yama king of each temple. Although they are the products of the underworld, and their accomplishments are almost the same, the yama king is bound by reincarnation. When he can stay in reincarnation, naturally, he can''t see things outside reincarnation, and the Fengdu ghost king is different." "Fengdu ghost king has advanced cultivation and is no longer in reincarnation. Therefore, even if he is in the reincarnation space, he can cross dimensions and lower his own Dharma in other spaces." "Ghost evil killing!" Behind the ghost king of Fengdu, the divine and ghost Dharma phase raised his hand with a big knife, cut off the blade and light, and cut towards the nine chariots. The power is overwhelming, just like the sky. Seeing this, they turned pale again and were extremely frightened. They were so powerful that the strong immortal could not resist. At this moment, unless the strong Jinxian shot, they would suffer. "Gu Xian hit!" At the critical moment, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom flew out of the nine chariots, drank in his mouth and cut out with a wide knife. Suddenly, on the sky of heaven and earth, a Dao mang beyond the level of law was cut down, directly opposite it, and the Fengdu ghost king was killed in a moment. Seeing this, the monks in Zhangling County could not help but shrink their pupils. The ghost king of Fengdu also changed his face. Looking at the "attack of Gu Xian", they retreated and were terrified, as if they saw something and its terrible existence. "Ancient virtuous weapon!" These four words appeared in everyone''s mind, all of which couldn''t help taking a breath. Yes, there are two national treasures in tianmeng fairy kingdom, both of which are at the level of ancient sages. One of them is the ancient sages - meteoric sun breaking magic knife, which was once refined by jade sages! Chapter 2216 "Tiansha block!" Fengdu ghost king was in a cold sweat and had a big hand. The ghost King''s Dharma phase behind him did his best. The terrible ghost gas condensed into a solid defense and stood in front of the knife. I saw a flash of blood on the sky of the underworld, and then it fell like thunder. Suddenly, there was a vibration in the world, and the whole underworld trembled. Buzzing ¡« Bang ~! The sound of terror and explosion can be heard in everyone''s ears. Both the Fengdu ghost king and the emperor of tianmeng fairy country were shocked and flew out for dozens of steps before they barely stabilized their body shape. The Fengdu ghost king was full of panic. Although he barely resisted the attack of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom with the ancient virtuous weapon, he was still stunned by the power of the ancient virtuous weapon. In any case, he was afraid to do anything. The strong of ancient sages and the strong of Avenue level are far from the strong of law level. Among the monks, there has always been not only the division of fine realm, but also the division of power level. The level of power starts from rules, rules, magical powers, roads and Taoist methods. Most practitioners of truth are at the level of rules. Practitioners of immortality start from the level of rules, magical powers, roads and Taoist methods. Da Luo Jinxian, also known as "ancient sages", is the strong one at the beginning of the road. From the beginning of the ancient sages, the ancient sages, including the strong ones above the ancient sages, are the strong ones of the road. The strong ones of the road and the strong ones of the law do not exist in the same dimension. If we have to compare the friars at the level of Avenue with the friars at the level of law, then the strong man at the level of Avenue is like an emperor, and the strong man at the level of law is like the most humble servant at the foot of the emperor. There is a difference between the two. Ancient virtuous weapon is a weapon forged by ancient virtuous and powerful people. It has a certain intelligence and is one of the most powerful killing moves in the three continents of the middle world. Above the ancient virtuous weapon is the ancient virtuous life weapon. The ancient virtuous life weapon carries part of the avenue of the ancient virtuous and strong, which is cast by the original life of the ancient virtuous and strong. Although the ancient virtuous weapon is not as good as the ancient virtuous life weapon, the ancient virtuous life weapon has an extremely terrible killing move. If you use it with all your strength, you can use an attack at a level comparable to the ancient virtuous killing move. Although the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom is only a celestial being, he can compete with ordinary golden immortals by virtue of ancient virtuous weapons. If the ancient virtuous killing moves are inspired, it is even more possible to kill golden immortals. The Fengdu ghost king is also within the golden immortal. He is only an expert at the law level. He has not yet grown to the avenue level. He doesn''t know how much he is afraid of the ancient sage. He really didn''t expect that the emperor of the fairy kingdom of heaven would carry ancient virtuous weapons with him that day. The emperor''s Qi and ancient virtuous weapons made the emperor of the fairy kingdom of heaven exist like a God. Even if the king of hell shot, he might not be able to suppress it. "It''s Yang meteor breaking magic knife!" Many friars in Zhangling County saw that the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom offered ancient virtuous weapons, which suddenly lit up hope. Although many of them have never owned ancient virtuous weapons, they have seen the power of ancient virtuous weapons. Therefore, when the emperor of the fairy kingdom offered the "Yang meteor breaking magic knife" that day, they knew that they still had a chance to remain invincible. "It seems that the Yang meteorite breaking magic knife was refined by the old ancestor Yuzhen Guxian when the Yuxi gate was opened..." Someone said. When others heard that his face changed, they quickly covered the man''s mouth and said, "you''re not going to die. Promise is to let the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom hear it. You''re not afraid that the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom will kill you with a knife!" Everyone nodded when they heard the speech. Everyone was very clear that the "Yang meteor breaking magic knife" was a treasure made by Yuzhen Guxian and appeared in the hands of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. It explains that everything is self-evident, so everyone is tacit. Looking at the Mengxian country and Fengdu ghost king that day, they don''t mention the origin of the broken magic knife. "It is said that at the beginning, Yuzhen Guxian cut Zhangling County in half with this'' Yang meteor breaking magic knife ''. The Grand Canyon in front of Baimu zongzong gate in Zhangling county is the masterpiece of Yuzhen Guxian." At this time, it''s like saying. "Hiss ~" Some strongmen of the sect near baimuzong took a breath of cold air when they heard the speech, but they didn''t expect that there was such a history in the canyon, which was cut out by Yuzhen Guxian with a knife. You know, and a canyon span millions of miles and directly divide the whole Zhangling County into two parts. "It is said that Yuzhen Guxian fought with a strong man on the sky and cut it out by accidental leakage of a knife." At this time, someone said. "No, it shouldn''t be so terrible." Some people smell that the pupil shrinks, and they can''t believe it. Yuzhen Guxian fought with other strong men in the sky. It was only a trace of knife intention, which reached this level. It was too terrible. There are even some myths. If Nuo can really reach this level, Gu Xian and strong people are too creepy. "The ability of the ancient sages and the strong can be guessed by our future generations." Hearing the speech, a strong man said, with contempt in his eyes and full of respect for the ancient sages and the strong in his heart. "I just don''t know how much combat power this ancient virtuous weapon can play in the hands of Yuzhen ancient virtuous." "What about the ancient virtuous weapon? It''s not an ancient virtuous life weapon. I''m afraid you can''t mobilize the ''ancient virtuous killing moves'' contained in the ancient virtuous weapon with your immortal ability!" At this time, the Fengdu ghost king looked at the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom and said that he dared not say elsewhere, but in this underworld, he has absolute self-confidence. No matter how, he will not be afraid of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, even if the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom has terrible ancient sages. In this hell, the ancient virtuous weapon can''t help him. Even if he can''t fight, he won''t be killed and take his life. Nuo was the emperor of the fairy kingdom who took out the ancient virtuous life weapon that day. He didn''t speak, turned and ran away. If it was the ancient virtuous life weapon, he still dared to challenge it, but things became a little tricky. "Really, don''t underestimate me. I''ve been running in with this yangmeteor breaking magic knife for thousands of years. I dare not say that I can use all the power of this yangmeteor breaking magic knife, but I can also use a few points to kill you!" Wen Yan said to the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. After saying this, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom took action and cut off the Fengdu ghost king with a broken magic knife. "Just in time!" Although he was afraid of ancient virtuous weapons, when the emperor of the fairy kingdom came to kill him with the Yang meteorite breaking magic knife that day, he was also fearless and welcomed him. "Let you see what is the law of reincarnation!" "Yellow spring surging road!" As soon as the Fengdu ghost king turned his big hand, the ghost gas soared in front of him, and the ghost cyclone turned into a huge vortex, which immediately sucked the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom into it. Chapter 2217 "Hahaha, when you enter the law of reincarnation, you will be out!" Seeing that the emperor of Mengxian kingdom had drilled into his Dharma door that day, the ghost king of Fengdu couldn''t help laughing. In fact, before that, he arranged it and waited for the emperor of tianmeng fairy country to take action. Then he mobilized the method to put the emperor of tianmeng fairy country into reincarnation. Nuo is in the outside world, but the Fengdu ghost king can''t do much, but in this underworld, he uses the method of "huangquan road" and is blessed with the ghost spirit of the underworld, which is like adding wings to the tiger. All the people in Zhangling County turned pale when they heard that the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom was trapped by the Fengdu ghost king and fell into the huangquan road. The so-called "huangquan road" is actually the reincarnation method of Fengdu ghost king. Among the reincarnation methods constructed by the reincarnation power, the Fengdu ghost King uses the reincarnation method, which has this great blessing. The Fengdu ghost king also said that as long as he falls into his reincarnation Dharma, no one can get out, but will fall into endless trouble within this reincarnation Dharma; Reincarnation. "Now you can enjoy your meat. You have to have tens of thousands, enough for several meals." The Fengdu ghost king turned to look at many monks in other Zhangling counties, spit out his tongue and lick his lips. With a pair of blood red eyes, he looked at the people as if he had seen delicious food. "Headmaster Wang, did the emperor of Mengxian really fall into endless reincarnation this day?" Among the tens of thousands of monks left in Zhangling County, only Wang Xiao has always been calm as before, and has not been deterred by the ghost king of the underworld and Fengdu. In the eyes of Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue and other four people, Wang Xiao is the most unfathomable existence among all people. Even if the emperor of mengxianguo lost to Fengdu ghost king that day, he will do it at the last moment. But at this time, Wang Xiao still didn''t have the slightest idea of wanting to fight. He seemed to stay out of it, just like a spectator. Just watched many monks in Zhangling County fall on the spot. Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue and other dead people will not take the initiative to ask Wang Xiao to do it. After all, Wang Xiao has no responsibility and obligation, and can''t even find a proper reason to do it. Wang Xiao is the leader of Yuxi sect, and the reason why these people appear here is the treasure left by Yuzhen Guxian who covets Yuxi sect. If they were Wang Xiao, they would be eager to see all these people die. Promise is that if they are Wang Xiao and have the unfathomable strength of Wang Xiao, they would have suppressed these people in front of them. Wang Xiao fought the three golden immortals alone in King Yue''s residence. He not only turned the tide, but also killed one of them. With such strength, who is Wang Xiao''s opponent. Many monks in Zhangling county are not the opponent of Fengdu ghost king, so many monks in Zhangling may not be the opponent of Wang Xiao. To say who can suppress the Fengdu ghost king at the scene, I''m afraid it''s only Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao won''t do it, because there''s no reason to do it. Wang Xiao stood in a humble place. Not only did the ghost king of Fengdu not notice Wang Xiao, but many monks in Zhangling county also completely ignored Wang Xiao''s existence. Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue and others were also very wise to stand next to Wang Xiao. Therefore, after a while, they were still intact. They were not as shabby as others. Almost everyone had so many wounds. Wang Xiao didn''t do it, and Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue and other four people didn''t dare to ask more. They understood that the reason why Wang Xiao didn''t do it must be that they had their own calculation, but Wang Xiao''s calculation was not something they could guess, so they just stood quietly beside Wang Xiao. "Broken!" Fengdu ghost King patted the people in Zhangling county with his big hand, but at this time, he heard a loud drink from the ghost gas vortex, and a knife cut out of the ghost gas vortex. Suddenly, the ghost vortex disappeared, and a middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe flew out with a wide knife. The middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe is no one else. It is the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom who is now calculated by the Fengdu ghost king to fall into the "huangquan road" method. With that blow, the blade cut off the "huangquan road", and the power was cut to the ghost king of Fengdu. The ghost king of Fengdu suddenly changed his face. He took back the hands that had been patted to the people in Zhangling County, and his whole body retreated violently. "It''s impossible. How can you break my ''yellow spring road''." The ghost king of Fengdu was terrified and stared at the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, full of shock and disbelief. His law of reincarnation relies on the underworld, so it is also his unique skill to be completely and systematically. After he understood this method and used it without failure, even the hell king was afraid. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom didn''t speak, but the sun meteor broke the magic knife in his hand, and a knife awn came out again. The blade cut through the sky, shook the world, and finally fell down from the top of Fengdu ghost king, unstoppable. "Not good!" Fengdu ghost King''s face changed again and became extremely frightened. At the moment when the blade appeared, he felt the incomparable threat of death. The Fengdu ghost king has no way to stop such a powerful sword. Boom! With a loud noise, the knife awn burst, and the knife Qi swept thousands of miles, arousing bursts of terror. Many monks in Zhangling county were swept to the ground, so that they could not move and could only crawl on the ground. Only Wang Xiao was still standing, but his sleeves were swollen by the aftershock of the sweep. When Yu Wei dispersed, the people in Zhangling county got up and looked in the direction of Yu Wei. They found that the space there was like being cut by a knife, showing a distorted posture. And in this twisted space, there is a black charred body lying there, with undulating breath, but blurred flesh and blood. "Win!" People in Zhangling County saw the ten foot body in the pool of blood and knew that it was the Fengdu ghost king. The invincible Fengdu ghost king was seriously injured by the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom and fell into the pool of blood. At the moment, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom also lost, his breath fluctuated, and almost all his imperial Qi was consumed. After all, the ancient virtuous weapon is forged by the ancient virtuous and powerful, which contains the divine power of terror, but it is not something that the immortal friar Nuo can play out. The immortal friar Nuo wants to use this ancient virtuous weapon, so he must urge the magic power to bless. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom cut several knives with the ancient virtuous weapon, which not only consumed a lot of imperial Qi, but also consumed a lot of mana. At the moment, he was also a little exhausted. "Gu Xian''s killing move ¡¤ sunny sky meteorite!" Above the sky, a red thunder awn fell on the Yang meteor breaking magic chop of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. Suddenly, the blade was full of thunder awn. Then the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom worked hard to kill the Fengdu ghost king here. The blade was covered with thunder. It was like the power of the gods, and the whole hell trembled. Almost everyone at the scene felt an unstoppable power. In it, they were like ants and dust. Chapter 2218 "Gu Xian kill move!" "Gu Xian kills!" The people looked at tianmeng fairy kingdom and felt that the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom was like an invincible God at this time. Ancient virtuous killing moves are unique to ancient virtuous weapons. It contains the unique skill of Da Luo Jinxian. This "meteorite in the sunny sky" is one of the unique skills of Yuzhen ancient sages. You should know that the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom is just an immortal friar. He can use the ancient virtuous killing move. It seems like a miracle to everyone. You should know that even the golden immortal Daxian holding the ancient virtuous weapon may not be able to use this ancient virtuous killing move, but it was used by the jade true ancient virtuous, which is frightening. The power of Gu Xian''s killing move can be seen when Gu Xian takes it personally. The Fengdu ghost king in the pool of blood also suddenly stood up and immediately smelled the smell of death. The reason why he dared not be afraid when the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom offered the ancient virtuous weapon was to conclude that the emperor of Tianmo fairy kingdom would never kill the ancient virtuous weapon. But at this moment, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom used the ancient virtuous killing move, which made his heart suddenly fall to the bottom of the valley. Gu Xian''s attack can still be stopped by virtue of his own cultivation, but even if he does his best, he can''t resist it. What''s more, he has just resisted Gu Xian''s attack and is now seriously injured. Therefore, there was only one thought in his mind, which was escape. "Yin corpse grave escape!" The ghost king of Fengdu gave a loud drink, which was a sacrifice of his life-saving means. A mouthful of blood essence vomited out and summoned a black door. The door opened as if it led to another space. But the Black Gate shields others, so that others can''t step into it at all. Many monks in Zhangling County know that the ghost king of Fengdu wants to escape. But how can tianmeng fairy kingdom make this Fengdu ghost King happy. Since he used this great virtuous killing move "falling from the sunny sky", he naturally made up his mind to kill the Fengdu ghost king. "Kill!" The sun is falling, and the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom is like turning a God into an ancient sage and strong man. Peimo is difficult to be. This blade is different from the previous one. Although it was made by the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, its power broke through the sky and fell on the ghost king of Fengdu. The king of Wei was about to sweep into the world, and the ghost was about to escape. It was as if the whole heaven and earth were upside down and pressed on him. It was as if this blow had gathered all the powers of nine days and ten places and stood on him. At this moment, he was suppressed by such a power and had no power to fight back. He didn''t even have the ability to step into the tomb of the dead. Then, the God of Fengdu felt that in that moment, the God of Fengdu rolled himself into dust. "How terrible!" Even the people in Zhangling County saw such a scene, their faces suddenly changed and trembled. In the face of such divine power, I feel like a mole ant, facing the most terrible existence in the world. "Ah!" "No!" A scream, a unwilling, the result is naturally no suspense. In front of the meteorite in the sunny sky, no matter how strong the Fengdu ghost king is, no matter how blessed he is with the underworld, it is in vain and just like a mole ant. Under such a terrible killing move, the Fengdu ghost king was unable to resist. He only chopped it into a blood mist and finally collapsed into nothingness. The next second, they felt that the hell had become empty again. "What''s going on?" When they felt this feeling, they were confused again. For a moment, it was real and for a moment, it was illusory, which gave them a very psychedelic feeling. "It''s just that the ancient virtuous killing move cut through the space of the underworld, so we return to the original latitude." Beside Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue and others, Wang smiled and said lightly. "I see. Thank leader Wang for solving his doubts." Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue and other four people arched their hands at Wang Xiao and quickly thanked him. They found that Wang Xiao was very calm from beginning to end. They even saw that the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom didn''t have many waves, as if it was expected. Feeling this, they can''t help feeling a little creepy. They just think that Wang Xiao, who looks harmless to humans and animals, is more terrible than the ghosts and gods in the underworld. It seems that all of this is in Wang Xiao''s calculation, but they do not know what Wang laughs are calculating. "The emperor''s divine power and his ministers are worshipped." The ghost king of Fengdu died, and the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom ended. He hid his Yang meteor breaking magic knife and returned to the nine chariots. The remaining 60000 troops of the silver wolf Legion are surrounded by the nine carriages, and the head of the army Yi Wei is in front of the array, with his heart dripping blood. The 100000 troops of the silver wolf Legion are all his efforts, but now there are only more than 60000 people left. But the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom didn''t touch much, because in his opinion, he was just tens of thousands of sergeants, which was really insignificant compared with the treasures here. If Nuo is able to exploit all the treasures here, then his tianmeng fairy kingdom will become the most powerful fairy kingdom in Yuxiao region, which will suppress all ages. In fact, someone came to him for advice a long time ago and said that Yuzhen Guxian of yuximen left a large number of treasures in the West Bank mountain, including an earth shaking treasure. Compared with this treasure, any treasure, peerless judgment and anti heaven pill are insignificant. The purpose of tianmeng Xianguo''s personal expedition here is to get the treasure. Once the treasure is mastered, not only will tianmengxian become the most powerful existence in Huangji Xianzhou, but also he will become the most powerful friar in the three continents of the middle world, and even cross the upper world. The reason why he went with those Zhangling friars was that he wanted these Zhangling friars to be their stepping stones, step on them and get that terrible treasure. But at this time, many people in Zhangling county were reluctant to move forward. Once the hell of Cao was destroyed, many small sects were completely destroyed, and some forces were only left with a few patriarch elders, and all the others fell. It can be said that they suffered heavy losses. Therefore, they dare not continue. Who knows what more terrible existence lies ahead. But on this day, the emperor was more and more excited. The more terror ahead, the more it showed that the suppression was more and more unusual. He couldn''t wait to get it. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom returned to the nine chariots. The surviving monks of zongmen forces in Zhangling county came to the nine chariots and bowed to the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. "Your Majesty, this opportunity is no longer something that people like us can grasp, so we just want these external treasures, magic formulas and pills. Only your majesty can carry this great opportunity." Besides the nine chariots, baimuzong and others said. Chapter 2219 "You are serious. The difficulty here is only a corner. There will be no major disaster ahead." "This great opportunity can''t be carried by the royal family of tianmeng fairy kingdom. I have an appointment with you here. How can I take it alone? You promise to leave here, but I won''t." At this time, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said. When they heard the speech, they were embarrassed. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said that there would be no such terrible disaster after the hell, as if the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom had come. Naturally, people don''t believe that the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom came to the cave. They just think that the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom is tricking ghosts and gods. They don''t believe the general words of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. Then came the polite words of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. When did everyone find such a great opportunity together? It''s not good to occupy all of their own home alone. If they quit, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom would disagree. Although it is polite, there is a bit of threat in it. The people have seen that the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom has great power with that great virtuous weapon, which is incomparable fear. At the moment, tianmeng fairy kingdom said that they would not quit, but they had no confidence and did not dare to quit again. Now in retrospect, they feel that they and others seem to have fallen into the calculation of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. Everything was calculated by the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. It was the emperor of magic fairy kingdom who said that there were even more wonderful treasures in the depths of the cave. Thinking that there are more precious utensils, peerless Dharma and anti heaven elixirs in the depths of the cave than those seen at the entrance, their greed is infinitely magnified. Therefore, they should go down and go ecstatic without too much thinking. When they came to this deep place, they saw the hell of reincarnation and the ghost king of Fengdu. They knew the horror in the deep place of the cave. Outside the cave, there are mountains of corpses. There are many immortals everywhere. There are not a few great sages and ancient sages, and even the corpses of the strong at the sage level. Apart from the strong ones who died in the war with the monks of the demon family, they are fighting for the treasures in the cave. Even the great sages, ancient sages and saints fell because they competed for the treasures in the depths of the cave. You can imagine how terrible the treasures in the cave are. Even ancient sages and sages flock to it. How can they covet such opportunities and treasures. Because they suddenly calmed down after passing through the underworld. Now in retrospect, they seem to have been calculated. Before the nine chariots, those powerful sects, such as Baimu sect, Fengchan sect, Baixin sect, Tiangang sword sect, deshamen sect, Tianlin regiment, Yinlong temple, Hanlin bookstore and Yinxuan sect, were all you. Look at me and me. No one had the courage to talk about the withdrawal. The friars in Zhangling County lost a lot, and the silver wolf corps also lost a lot. In fact, if we give up now and excavate all the treasures, peerless methods and anti heaven pills we saw before, we can make up for the previous loss. However, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom insisted on moving forward, and the people were afraid to refute tianmeng fairy kingdom. They were frightened by the means of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. "In that case, we are willing to go with your majesty and explore the great opportunity together!" A moment later, Qin Renxian, the leader of Baimu sect, took the lead in saying that he arched his hand at the nine chariots, and the strong men of other sects also arched their hands one after another. All of them are afraid of the means used by the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, but no one dares to refute the meaning of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, so they can only choose to go with the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. "So good!" Within the nine chariots, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said with great satisfaction. In the corner of the crowd, Wang Xiao shook his head with a smile when he heard the speech, but no one paid attention to Wang Xiao at all, let alone his attitude. It''s just that Wang Xiao is a miscellaneous fish watching a play. But Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue and others, together with Wang Xiao, are respectful to Wang Xiaobei, forming a sharp contrast with others. Other people didn''t understand, just cast strange eyes, and gradually didn''t care. They even ignored Wang Xiao completely. Originally, the zongmen of Mei Kaifeng and Peng Yue were low-key and introverted. They were not famous in this chapter of Lingjun, and they didn''t make many strong friends. Most people in the presence only heard their names slightly. At the birthday party of the king of Yue, they were invited only because they were friends of the king of Yue. At this time, they are still in the same dimension of the underworld, but there seems to be no difference between them. The crowd moved forward along the passage and felt that the road ahead was endless. "The underworld is nothing but vanity." The voice of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom came from the nine chariots again. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom just said faintly, as if he could break the hell. "Look at me breaking this vanity!" Then the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said that in the nine chariots, a Dharma door emerged and turned into a golden light. The golden light floated on the top of the nine chariots, and then scattered. Where the light reaches, the shadow of the hell of Cao becomes more and more illusory. The original space and the shadow of the hell of Cao seen by everyone become distorted like the rippling lake, and then disappear completely, and the cave appears again. They saw the white fog before they saw it again. But now they stood at the end of the fog and could vaguely see the way out ahead. People just feel like a dream, just like having a dream. This dream is too real. The Taoist friends who disappeared around them and the scars on their bodies told them that everything they had experienced before was true, not a dream. After the white fog, you can see many stone statues. Each stone statue looks old and has different expression forms. It is lifelike wearing armor and holding weapons. "What a large group of statues!" Out of the white fog, looking around, there are all stone statues in front of us. Each stone statue is as high as a person. It is divided into two sides and arranged neatly. From it, there is an endless passage. It looks like an army waiting for the review of the emperor. "The first emperor of stone, the brave army, millions of troops here... Guard the underground and raise the prestige of the stone country!" In front of the stone statue group stands a stone tablet, which is engraved with some words. Although the words are ancient, some well-informed friars recognized the words, looked at the words on the stone tablet and blurted out. When everyone heard the words "the beginning of the stone emperor" and "the state of stone", almost everyone suddenly changed his face and showed an expression of horror. Chapter 2220 "What is the state of stone?" Looking at the astonished faces of the people in Zhangling County, Wang Xiao couldn''t help asking. "Leader Wang doesn''t know the existence of the stone kingdom?" Mei Kaifeng was stunned and said. "I heard that leader Wang crossed the sea of emptiness from the lower boundary and came here. I don''t know that the stone state is also normal." Peng Yue said. After a banquet in Yuewang mansion, they also went to know Wang Xiao. It was said that Wang Xiao was a monk who crossed the sea of emptiness and soared in the lower world. Originally, they didn''t believe that such an evil person might come from such a barren place in the lower world, but now they heard Wang Xiao''s words, and their thoughts were confirmed. Wang Xiao is Mei Kaifeng suddenly realized that he arched his hand with a smile at Wang and said, "the so-called stone country refers to a powerful country that has opened up three realms." "At the end of the ancient period and the beginning of the Three Kingdoms period, the state of stone was born in the sky and suppressed nine days and ten places. The emperor of the state of stone even claimed that ''after the soldiers and servants killed the bodies of the monks who broke into it, they threw the bodies of the monks out of the array like garbage. "What a strange Terracotta Army." Several of the people who stepped into them had good accomplishments, but they were killed in a flash and reduced to cold bodies. For a moment, others can''t figure out the strength of these stone elephant soldiers and servants. However, some people were very excited, because it can be seen that these stone elephant soldiers and servants guarded something here. Nuo is really a legendary treasure, so this trip will make a lot of money. As long as you can get the rare treasure, even if the strongman of the sect dies, you will have the chance to pull it back and not be killed. And here only they, the strong ones in Zhangling County, have taken the lead. Chapter 2221 Several hot headed people died in the array of stone soldiers and servants, and other people who were ready to move calmed down. Although they are very excited, they are not brainless. They can''t seize it with their strength, but can only make tricks. You know, before that, countless strong men died outside. It can be imagined that there must be something terrible about the stone soldiers and servants here. What''s more, looking here, I''m afraid there are millions of stone soldiers and servants. Nuo is just a statue. It''s not very terrible, but there are millions here. Of course, they didn''t step into it. They didn''t know that the millions of stone statues in front of them were just a virtual shadow and a cover up. In fact, after the stone tablet, there are only a few hundred thousand Terracotta Army, but even so, it is also extremely frightening. "Gentlemen, we have a big chance here." "These organs are tired by their predecessors, and there is not much power left. If we work together, we can certainly step into them." "At that time, you can see the treasure guarded by the Stone National soldiers and servants. Nuo is really a legendary treasure, and it''s not too late to make a decision." At this time, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said. People also feel very reasonable when they hear the speech. In fact, at this time, many of them have already had other thoughts. After all, there is only one exotic treasure, but there are still hundreds of forces here. Among these hundred forces, there are nine super sects: Baimu sect, Fengchan sect, Baixin sect, Tiangang sword sect, Desha sect, Tianlin regiment, Yinglong temple, Hanlin bookstore and Yinxuan sect. Although there is a gap in the strength of the nine super sects, Nuo is true. When fighting, it must be a situation of losing both sides. Each of the nine super sects is also salivating for the legendary treasure. How can they tolerate others to get the treasure they want. Therefore, at this time, everyone secretly mobilized their mana and had the idea of shooting. Just at this time, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom stood up and said something. When they heard the speech, they immediately calmed down. There was a level of stone soldiers and servants in front of them. Dangdang could not step on it with any of their forces. Therefore, at this time, they began to compete, fought a big war, and were exhausted. I''m afraid they will also become a part of the corpse mountain of the cave. When they carefully observed the stone soldiers and servants, they also found that the bodies of these stone soldiers and servants were also scarred, and some were even full of cracks. It seemed that if they touched them gently, they would collapse into broken stones. As the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom said, as long as they work together, they can break the stone statue soldier servant level. "The cave can be traced back to the period of the immortal devil war, while the stone state was at the end of ancient times. Since it was guarded by soldiers and servants of the stone state, why did it attract the strong men during the immortal devil war?" In a corner where everyone was, Wang Xiao said faintly. These words were not said by outsiders, but with Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue and others. "Yes, since this is the place where the stone kingdom is guarded, why did the strong during the fairy demon war fall here." Wen Yan, Mei Kaifeng and Peng Yue were also puzzled. "Maybe this place is really the place of exotic treasures, but this stone country is not guarding, but also competing." Wang Xiao said again. "According to the ancient books, the stone Kingdom rose because of exotic treasures..." "Ancient books are also written by people. There should be some deviation. Up to now, so many years have passed and they can''t be tested." Wang Xiao said faintly. At this time, Wang Xiao vaguely guessed what was suppressed after the stone tablet and stone statue soldiers and servants. Since it is something that even ancient sages and saints covet, how can it be anything. Soon, the monks of Zhangling County agreed and decided to pass the stone statue first. The soldiers and servants were competing for the treasure. After all, they could not step into it alone with either of them. Dozens of first-class sects of the nine super sects and tianmeng fairy kingdom have stepped into the array of stone soldiers and servants. "Come on!" "Come on!" "Come on." Stepping into the array of stone statues after the stone tablet, people''s eyes have also changed. The original array of millions of stone statues, soldiers and servants, can only see hundreds of thousands now. You can also see the end of the array channel in front of you. There is a high platform at the end, and there is a mysterious door above the high platform. At this time, strange sounds sounded in everyone''s ears. "Come on!" "Come on!" "Come on, come on... Come here..." "Come on... I can give you whatever you want!" The voice is getting stronger and stronger, and the voice is full of temptation. "It is said that there are twelve strange treasures in the period of gods and demons. One of them is called wensendai. It is very mysterious and can meet all the wishes of everyone, even if it is immortal and invincible." Someone said at this time. As soon as this person said it, the others were immediately boiling. As in the underworld, the legend of the twelve strange treasures in the period of gods and demons is also well known. There are many records about these twelve treasures in history. For example, why the great sage of zhanyan in this zhanyan period can stand out, and then put aside his unparalleled talent, it is because of the existence of the treasure. It is said that the original zhanyan Mahatma was to have a strange treasure in order to open up a period of prestige for nine days and ten places. Hearing the sound from the Xuanmen, all of them couldn''t help thinking of the legend of the twelve strange treasures handed down during the period of gods and demons. One of them was a strange treasure. They felt very similar to the sound in the Xuanmen. It was the man who asked Sendai. "Is the legend of the twelve treasures true?" "Ask if such treasures as Sendai really exist!" The people''s eyes became hot again, and the whole person became very excited. It is said that these twelve strange treasures were born with the beginning of the world when the ancient land was opened up. They are the most powerful treasures in the world. Even the great saints are salivating. "Strange treasure!" They only felt a suffocating feeling. Although they knew that there must be a great opportunity in the depths, they didn''t expect such a great opportunity. "Kill!" At this time, those stone soldiers and servants burst out faint light in their eyes and the killing sound shook the sky. The stone soldiers and servants use weapons to surround many friars in Zhangling county. They are murderous and want to kill everyone here. As well as the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, the strong sects of Baimu sect, Qin Renxian, Yuan San supreme, Sanmu supreme, Puli supreme, Guangfa supreme, Baixin sect, Fengchan sect, Tiangang sword sect and so on also suddenly became dignified. Because the stone statues in front of them are all powerful. Nuo is fighting alone. They are naturally not afraid, but in front of them are hundreds of thousands of stone statues, soldiers and servants, who rush up like a storm. Chapter 2222 The stone soldiers and servants burst into drinking, and the terrible voice came in bursts. The killing intention was like a violent storm. The momentum was a little stronger than that of the silver wolf army. Whether the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom or other friars in Zhangling County feel the terror of the stone soldiers and servants, they are like facing great enemies. Their aura and mana surge all over them, and they are ready to fight! Finally, the stone soldiers and servants moved and rushed forward, attacking the people like a raging beast. "Kill!" Killing lives and shaking the sky, the killing of stone soldiers and servants is like the coming of death. "Defense!" In the face of so many stone soldiers and servants, they dare not take the initiative for a moment. It is worth condensing vigorous Qi defense to block the attack of these stone soldiers and servants. àØàØ¡« The individual strength of the stone statue is also good. Each statue is comparable to the earth immortal. The attack is extremely rapid. Each statue is shot down among the monks in Zhangling County, like a hysterical rainstorm. "What a terrible combat power!" In the presence, those celestial and earthly friars looked dignified and felt pressure. What they face is not people, but lifeless stone soldiers and servants. The attack never ends and they are not tired. Every attack is done with all their strength. It is so terrible. Poof Continuous attacks are like sudden raindrops. Even vigorous Qi defense can''t resist them. The earth immortals were hit by the stone soldiers and servants, and hit them more than ten times, that is, the vigorous Qi defense was broken, and the killing moves and weapons hit them. "Not good!" The vigorous Qi defense was broken, and those people immediately smelled the breath of death point, and their faces suddenly changed. Poof It was only a matter of ten minutes'' rest, that is, dozens of people fell under the killing moves of stone soldiers and servants. Poof! "Kill!" The weapons of the stone soldiers and servants were stained with blood, and the murderous spirit of the stone soldiers and servants became more prosperous. The terrible killing intention hit, which made the immortal and strong people tremble that day. "Yang meteorite breaks the magic knife!" The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom rushed out of the nine chariots again and offered the ancient virtuous weapon previously used to deal with the ghost king of Fengdu. As soon as Yang meteorite broke the magic knife, it was extremely powerful. It was a terrible killing move. It was wrapped in a big road and cut off. Although the stone soldiers and servants are also extremely terrible, but after an era of wear and tear, it is also the time to eliminate, and their strength is by no means comparable to that at the original peak. Nuo may be able to stop at the peak, but at this time, he can''t stop the attack of ancient sages anyway. Therefore, when the ancient virtuous weapon was cut off, the stone soldiers and servants were directly cut off. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, holding a great virtuous weapon, was among the stone soldiers and servants, like an invincible God of war. Even though there were hundreds of thousands of stone soldiers and servants, they were like grass mustard in front of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. "The emperor of the immortal kingdom was really terrible." The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom alone blocked most of the killing opportunities of stone mercenaries. Looking at tianmeng fairy kingdom like invincible, even the friars of other Zhang Lingjun were filled with emotion. Only to mention that tianmeng fairy kingdom is really the peerless emperor, they can only look up to it. After all, tianmeng fairy kingdom suppresses the existence of this piece of heaven and earth, and any sect among them is not enough to compete with tianmeng fairy kingdom. After all, tianmengxian is owned by the golden immortal ancestor. In addition, tianmengxian is guarded by ancient virtuous weapons and ancient virtuous life weapons. The inside information is powerful and unparalleled, which can not be compared by any force in Zhangling county. "But there are too many stone soldiers and servants here." "The reason why the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom can block it is that, in addition to his deep cultivation, he relies on the fear of the ancient sage in his hand." "The use of ancient virtuous utensils is also a great loss of physical strength for the celestial beings. In the long run, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom will inevitably lose the favor." At this time, Qin Renxian, the leader of Baimu sect, said. At the moment, they are all the existence of the United Front. It is impossible for heaven to stop them, and all of them cannot survive. At that time, I''m afraid everyone present will be reduced to bones and skeletons on the corpse mountain outside. At this moment, they can only move forward and have no chance to retreat. "Eh? This boy is a little strange!" However, I didn''t know who it was at this time. I said a sentence of surprise and pointed to Wang Xiao. It seemed that I saw something shocking, and my eyes stared like a copper bell. In an inconspicuous corner, there were three young people and two middle-aged men standing, the first of whom was a young man. The young man was none other than Wang Xiao, the leader of Yuxi sect. What surprised everyone was that these people were not attacked by those stone soldiers and servants. Even if they were standing at the feet of the stone soldiers and servants, those stone soldiers and servants turned a deaf ear to Wang Xiao and others. Only when they faced them, they were hysterical, and the killings continued to emerge, so that they didn''t know what to do. "This boy is so strange that those stone elephant soldiers and servants don''t attack him. Is it because the boy has some strange skills that can make these stone elephant soldiers and servants don''t attack them?" At this time, someone said. Hearing the speech, the others nodded and looked at Wang Xiao. Their look became unusual. This cave is left by Yuzhen Guxian. Wang Xiao is also the leader of Yuxi sect. Maybe Yuzhen Guxian left some special method, which can avoid the attack of these stone elephant soldiers and servants. "Good boy, dare to play such a trick, have skillful skills, dare to hide!" At this time, someone burst out. He is the leader of a first-class sect. At the moment, he is the only one left in the whole sect. At the moment, his eyes were red and he smiled at Wang, but he had an idea of killing. In his opinion, if Wang Xiao didn''t hide, the strong man of his sect would not fall. At the moment, he has no way back and can''t afford to lose. Promise is to lose again, and their whole sect will be destroyed. He doesn''t blame his greed or the danger of the cave. He only blames Wang Xiao for hiding and skillful skills. If he doesn''t say it, he is the culprit leading to this result. At the same time, he didn''t believe the rumors spread in Zhangling county since then. When Wang Xiao compromised with the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, they didn''t believe it at all. They thought that Wang Xiao was just the head of a third rate sect and a miscellaneous fish. In their opinion, such goods are not qualified to take a look at them. Therefore, Wang Xiao''s courage to hide is a great crime. In the final analysis, weak urination is a heinous and unreasonable crime! "What a noise!" Hearing the speech, Mei Kaifeng and Peng Yue, standing behind Wang Xiao, couldn''t help laughing. They just thought that the former was telling a big joke. "The four of you have never been like us. All the disciples of the sect and the strong died in this cave. Of course, you are so arrogant. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be much better than us at the moment." Smelling the speech, the former couldn''t help but say that looking at Mei Kaifeng, several people were still a little afraid. If Nuo was the four people working together to protect Wang Xiao, they were really helpless. Chapter 2223 "Hahaha, joke, don''t you blame yourself for the result." "A man should have self-knowledge. He can eat as much as he has an appetite. If he has a small appetite and a big mouth, he will inevitably die." Hearing the speech, Peng Yue couldn''t help feeling funny, so he couldn''t help saying. Words are full of ridicule. Smell speech, the former is also temporarily exhausted, but he doesn''t know what to say. "You don''t want the mystery. How can I give it to you easily." "You have to ask me, or for no reason, why should I tell you the mystery?" Wang Xiaowen also turned and looked at the crowd. The strong ones of Baimu sect, Fengchan sect, Baixin sect, Tiangang sword sect, deshamen, Tianlin regiment, Yinlong temple, Hanlin bookstore and Yinxuan sect all changed their faces. At the moment, they are entangled by the stone statue soldiers and servants, but they have no spare power to deal with Wang Xiao. They can only watch Wang Xiao stay among the stone statue soldiers and servants, feel at ease, and are not affected by the stone statue soldiers and servants. There are hundreds of thousands of stone soldiers and servants. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom is invincible and can block hundreds of thousands, but it is insignificant in the face of hundreds of thousands of stone soldiers and servants. And they are also human beings. They know that they are tired and have limited mana. Nuo can''t break the deadlock, but he will exhaust himself in the end. Finally, they completely lose the wind and become one of the corpses on the cave corpse mountain. Nuo can''t get the same skills as Wang Xiao. Their ancestors can''t get out of the group of stone soldiers and servants. They must be reduced to the bones on the corpse mountain. However, most of them are celestial beings. It is difficult for them to ask for an immortal friar. After all, in their eyes, Wang Xiao is a trivial person. In any case, they can''t accept it and ask for such a person by themselves. It was as if the insignificant slave was crawling at their feet, but then the slave changed and stood on their head, which was generally unacceptable. At this time, the three supreme yuan, the three eyes supreme and other strong people all turned ugly on their faces. Do they want to compromise with Wang Xiao? They have been struggling all the time. Nuo has compromised with Wang Xiao. Where will they have the face to stand in this chapter in the future, "I advise you to tell the mystery, otherwise you will pay for it." At this time, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, who fought with those stone statues, smiled at Wang. Other people also had a happy look on their faces when they heard the speech. They looked at Wang Xiao and joked. Since the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom spoke, they no longer worried about anything. After all, before that, tianmeng fairy kingdom forced Wang Xiao to compromise. Tianmeng fairy kingdom is strong enough. In front of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, Wang Xiao and yuximen are ants that can be crushed to death at any time. "What is tianmeng fairy country, and what are you!" But at this time, Wang Xiao said faintly, and his words were full of disdain. It seemed that the heaven fairy kingdom and the emperor of heaven fairy kingdom were insignificant, but so. What is tianmeng fairyland! What are you! The whole stone soldiers and servants were quiet in an instant. Only the sound of gold and jade that the weapons and treasures of the stone soldiers and servants cut on the vigorous Qi defense cover could be heard. Everyone looked at Wang Xiao in disbelief and thought he was dreaming. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao would say such words. "Arrogance!" "Bold!" "Presumptuous!" "I don''t know what to do!" All Zhangling friars, even the head of the silver wolf army of tianmeng fairy country, couldn''t help yelling. They just felt that Wang Xiao was completely crazy and dared to say such shocking remarks. This is contempt for tianmeng fairy country and the emperor of tianmeng fairy country. Tianmeng fairy kingdom has an absolute ruling position in Zhangling county. Who dares to make such remarks to provoke tianmeng fairy kingdom and the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. It''s true that people are afraid to look into the eyes of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom at the moment. Although the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom didn''t get angry immediately, they are very clear that a storm is coming and is still brewing at the moment. It''s just the peace before the storm. "Good, good, very good!" At this time, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom spoke. Although there was not much emotion in his words, there was a look of killing in his eyes. Yi Wei, who knew the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, felt a sense of suffocation at the moment. He only felt that the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom was holding his breath. Once it broke out, it must be hysterical and terrible. "Trust me, you''ll pay for what you''re doing right now." The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom looked at Wang Xiao and said calmly. At the moment, he is also entangled by hundreds of stone statues and mercenaries. He also has no spare power to deal with Wang Xiao. The people looked at the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom and knew that there was endless hysteria behind the calm. Looking at the crowd, Mei Kaifeng and others couldn''t help shaking their heads. The four of them knew that at this moment, they stood on Wang Xiao''s side and obviously became the target of public criticism, but they didn''t care. Because if promise is a comparison and choice, they think it''s better to stand on the side of Wang Xiao. After all, tianmeng four people have seen the strength of Wang Xiao with their own eyes. Mei Kaifeng and others only felt that many forces such as baimuzong and the emperor of Mengxian kingdom were dying for face and suffering. Of course, everything is to blame. Standing on Wang Xiao''s side, they naturally know the mystery. It is not because Wang Xiao has any method, but because some mechanisms of the stone statue soldiers and servants are not known to everyone. These stone like mercenaries suppress here in order to suppress the treasures in the Gaotai porch. Anyone who is interested in the treasures in the Gaotai porch will have greed, and the voice full of bewitchment can be heard in his mind. These greedy thoughts will be captured by those stone mercenaries. How to activate the mechanisms among the stone mercenaries? If these mechanisms are touched, they will spare no effort to fight the friars who have greedy thoughts. Everyone in front of us who was suppressed by these stone statues and mercenaries was greedy for the strange treasure in the Xuanmen. Many people in this array of stone mercenaries are suppressed by those stone mercenaries. In the final analysis, they are to blame, but no wonder others. In the twinkling of an eye, baimuzong and other forces, as well as the army of tianmeng fairy kingdom and the emperor, were defeated. Obviously, it was because the huge number of stone soldiers and servants consumed a lot of mana. At this moment, they seemed to be exhausted. But now they are standing among the stone mercenaries, but they can''t retreat and make progress. Instead, Wang Xiao led Mei Kaifeng and other four people to the end of the stone mercenaries array without pressure and came under the high stone steps shown by the camera. "Turn the Dragon Seal!" Suddenly, there was only a loud drink. Around the huge stone statues of Zhangling, a Divine Dragon flew out, and countless stone statues, soldiers and servants in the world turned into powder in an instant. Chapter 2224 After a burst of dragon power, two figures fell into the stone statue array. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom felt the breath of the comer, and immediately his dignified face stretched a lot. When he looked at Wang and smiled at him, it was like looking at the dead. But at the moment, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom also didn''t answer Wang Xiao, but stood in front of him respectfully, arched his hands at the two visitors, and said, "welcome to the two ancestors!" Other monks in Zhangling county also changed their faces when they heard the speech, but they didn''t expect that all the offerings of the Royal ancestral temple of tianmeng fairy kingdom came here in person. Of course, they also know that this must have been secretly called by the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. One day, the ancestors of the fairy kingdom were here. They were just trying to make a plan for the strange treasure. But now they had no hope. After all, it was the powerful golden immortals who came here. In front of the golden immortals, even if they are the peak of immortals, they are just mole ants and enemies of unity. Therefore, they know the ownership of this strange treasure, and there is no suspense. After all, the two ancestors of the royal family of tianmeng fairy kingdom have come. Unless other golden immortals intervene, it is impossible to influence the fate of this strange treasure in any case. But which one of them can get the strength of Jinxian Daxian level. The reason why tianmeng fairy kingdom has an unshakable position in Zhangling county is not because of anything else, but because the magic fairy kingdom has great sages like golden immortals on this day. This golden immortal has extremely powerful deterrent power in Zhangling county. Guarding in tianmeng fairy country, it is like a magic weapon, which makes countless evil spirits dare not commit. The royal family of tianmeng fairy kingdom has three golden immortals. With these three golden immortals, tianmeng fairy kingdom is enough to suppress many forces in Zhangling county. Therefore, many forces in Zhangling county had to surrender under the deterrence of tianmeng fairy country, and were known as the subjects of tianmeng fairy country. At this moment, all the monks in Zhangling County, baimuzong and others, also reflected that they were calculated by the emperor of the fairy kingdom that day. They became stepping stones for the royal family of tianmeng fairy kingdom. Countless monks fell, and some forces directly disappeared, but they helped the royal family of tianmeng fairy kingdom to this step that day. At this time, the two ancestors of the royal family of tianmeng fairy kingdom came and stabilized the scene. They, the friars of Zhangling County, dared to be angry but dared not speak. They had to eat Coptis and swallow it. "Yes!" "According to the emperor, there is a strange treasure here. I don''t dare to neglect it. I don''t know if I''m late." The older man, who was older, nodded and nodded slightly. Both are worshipped by the Royal ancestral temple of tianmeng fairy kingdom. Strictly speaking, the authority should be under the emperor, but the status is not under the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom at all. At the peak, they can even control the heirs of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. But later, there were provisions in the royal family of Mengxian Kingdom: Ancestral temple worship is the patron saint of the royal family of tianmeng fairy kingdom. Its duty is to protect the royal family of tianmeng fairy kingdom. All ancestral temple worship can not participate in the change of imperial power and the discussion of Court Affairs, but it has absolute leadership in the crisis of the royal family. At the same time, there is no need to salute the emperor in the Royal ancestral temple of Mengxian Kingdom on this day, even outside the court hall. Of course, even without such regulations, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom did not dare to put on airs and salute respectfully in the face of such a strong man. As the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, he has the supreme strength in tianmeng fairy kingdom, but he also dare not offend the worship of the royal family of tianmeng fairy kingdom. After all, he is the most powerful "weapon" of their royal family and has the ability to deter everything. "It''s not too late. It''s not too late. My grandfather came at the right time." When the emperor of the fairy kingdom heard the speech, he quickly arched his hands and said that there was no longer half the majesty of the emperor, but it was like a younger generation receiving instructions from his elders. "Ancestor Jinxuan!" "Father LAN Qian!" These two newcomers are the famous strongmen of Zhangling county. The monks of Zhangling County present naturally recognize the two elders in front of them. The older one is Lan Jinxuan. Jinxian''s medium-term cultivation is terrible. The one hand seal method is superb and unparalleled. The Dragon Seal just came out of the hand of Jinxuan''s ancestor. The other is Lan Qian. LAN Qian is a figure of the emperor taigrandpa of tianmeng fairy kingdom. At first, he was also the most gifted person in the royal family of tianmeng fairy kingdom. Now he is also the cultivation of Jinxian in the later stage, but he can''t find any rival in Zhangling county. At least among almost all the forces present, it is difficult to find an opponent who can''t compete with it. Basically, he can''t make a round in his hands. Outside the array of stone soldiers and servants, Wang Xiao also looked at the two people. His eyes fell on the comer, but he didn''t see the king of Yue. He had some more ideas in his heart, but he didn''t say a word after verification. "This stone mercenary is so strange!" LAN Jinxuan looked around and frowned slightly at the stone soldiers and servants who had no intention of killing. Then he rushed out and exceeded the energy ball with both hands, as if killing God had come. Between his hands, the energy ball flew out and exploded between the stone soldiers and servants. Suddenly there was a deafening sound. In an instant, within the range of the energy ball, all the stone mercenaries were blown to pieces and had no reaction force. Then, the elder Jin Xuan made another effort, and the killing moves fell down between the stone soldiers and servants, but he burst out a channel between the lines of the stone soldiers and servants. "So strong!" The master of Jin Xuan made a move, standing vertically and horizontally among the hundreds of thousands of stone statues and offering a killing move with both hands. All the stone statues soldiers and servants who made them afraid of these Zhangling friars disappeared between the killing moves. This makes those who have never seen the golden immortal strong hand suddenly change their faces, shocked, and couldn''t help sighing. Obviously, it was the Jinxian strongman here who gave them a very shocking image. In just a few minutes, LAN Jinxuan made a way between the arrays of hundreds of thousands of stone statues, soldiers and servants. The friars among the remaining zongmen forces in Zhangling County, the silver wolf legion of tianmeng fairy country and the emperor of tianmeng fairy country crossed the whole column of stone soldiers and servants, came to the stone steps of Gaotai, and stood between Wang Xiao and Mei Kaifeng. When monks Zhang Ling from Baimu sect, Fengchan sect, Baixin sect, Tiangang sword sect and deshamen looked at Wang Xiao, they all had a look of desire to kill. On that day, the emperor of Mengxian kingdom was also full of killing opportunities. Looking at Wang Xiao, he had another impulse to kill. However, he still remembered Wang Xiao''s words and knew that if Nuo''s ancestors came later, they would die in the whole column of stone soldiers and servants. Chapter 2225 "I remember I said you would pay for your behavior!" At this time, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly that there was no emotion between the words, but everyone felt that the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom was full of killing opportunities that day. As for the monks of Zhangling County, such as baimuzong, they sneered and gave birth to the idea of going to the theatre. At this moment, the two golden ancestors of tianmeng fairy kingdom are coming. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom doesn''t know how powerful he is. He is as arrogant and arrogant as baimuzong in Zhangling county. At this moment, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom is docile as a sheep. However, at this time, Wang Xiao was under no pressure. He looked at the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom and looked very dull. He didn''t care about the two golden immortals next to the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. "Heaven''s iniquity can be violated, and self iniquity cannot be violated." "If this boy wants to die himself, no wonder others." The Supreme Master of Yuan San said coldly that among the people, he is the one who wants Wang Xiao to die most. Originally, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom didn''t want Wang Xiao''s life. Not only that, in a sense, he even confused his calculations, so that he couldn''t laugh at Wang Xiao. But now at this time, Wang Xiao has offended the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, which makes the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom want to take Wang Xiao''s life at the moment. In the view of the Supreme Master of Yuan San and others, Wang Xiao''s behavior is really ignorant of the times and stupid. "So what? What do you want?" Wang Xiao looked at the emperor of tianmeng fairy country with a bit of expectation in his eyes. He seemed to be looking forward to the emperor of tianmeng fairy country. Hearing the speech, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom suddenly breathed and his mana was booming. It seemed that he would fight at any time. The breath of terror swept around and all the pressure fell on Wang Xiao. Mei Kaifeng, a few people around Wang Xiao, were also affected, but their cultivation was profound. They were not afraid of the emperor of tianmeng fairy country, and even stood in front of Wang Xiao, blocking the authority of tianmeng fairy country. Although Wang Xiao was not afraid of being bullied by the emperor of the fairy kingdom, at this moment, they felt they should stand up. After all, they chose to stand in line with Wang Xiao. "Jiujue sect, Tiangang Wuxing sect, qingdingmen sect and Tianhe sect, do you want to oppose me?" Seeing this, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom was furious and swept across Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, Daidao mountain and Tian Junhao. "What''s the matter? Although you are the ninth five year old emperor of heaven, you are too overbearing. Previously, you had to force leader Wang to take you into the cave, and asked leader Wang to help you out." "I don''t think leader Wang has such responsibilities and obligations!" Mei Kaifeng, who was led by Mei Kaifeng, looked up at the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom and said faintly. Hearing the speech, the emperor of Mengxian Kingdom narrowed his eyes slightly that day, looked at Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao and said, "so you four are here to preside over justice?" At this time, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom is in power and unforgiving. Nuo was put before. He may be afraid of Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao, but now he is backed by his ancestors. He is really fearless, overlooking everything and has a posture of 95 respect. "So what!" Mei Kaifeng said that they are also very confident. They came out this time to show their attitude and draw a clear line from these forces in front of them, such as Baimu sect, Fengchan sect, Baixin sect, Tiangang sword sect, Desha sect and so on. Mei Kaifeng, daidaoshan, Peng Yue and Tian Junhao are backed by Wang Xiao. Naturally, they are full of confidence. In the face of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, even behind the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, there are two Jinxian ancestors, who are fearless. Jinxian is just a strong man. They haven''t seen it. They even killed this one behind them. They seem to support Wang Xiao, but in fact, they are also saving people in a sense, but they seem that these people in front of them are stupid and can''t understand what he said at all. "OK, I don''t think you can protect this boy." The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom smiled angrily when he heard the speech, but he didn''t expect that Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao would be so tough. Even the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom didn''t understand who gave them such confidence. They dared to speak like this when their royal ancestors of tianmeng fairy kingdom came in person. Aren''t you afraid of your two golden ancestors? You know, in front of the golden immortals, the general immortal supreme is just a mole ant. Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao in front of him are obviously just ordinary celestial beings. In any case, they will not be able to compete with the existence of golden immortals. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom raised his hand to suppress Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao. "I don''t know if these four people have a brain problem and will choose to stand in line with this boy." "It is obviously unwise to stand in such a clear line at this time, draw a clear line between us and tianmeng fairy country, and oppose us and the emperor of tianmeng fairy country." "Yes, they even have to implicate the sect behind them. It''s not worth the loss." "I''m really out of my mind to make such a decision." "Jiujue sect, Tiangang Wuxing sect, Qingding sect and Tianhe sect, these four leaders are really lucky to have three lives." Some people can''t help laughing. Wang Xiao offended the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. In their view, it was inevitable to die, unless Wang Xiao was backed by a strong man who was more terrible than the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. Only the immortal gate has strong people who are more terrible than the Royal ancestors of tianmeng fairy kingdom, but as far as they know, Wang Xiao has no background here. Wang Xiao was dying, but Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao stood in front of Wang Xiao, which was tantamount to looking for death. When they felt that the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom was going to fight, Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue and other four people also changed their faces. They also saw the strength of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, especially that the emperor of magic fairy kingdom also had ancient virtuous weapons. Even if the four of them joined hands with the emperor of Mengxian on that day, they couldn''t get out of the hands of the emperor of Mengxian on that day. "Wait!" At this time, someone stopped drinking the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. The person who drank the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom was no one else, but the ancestor of Jinxuan, the royal family of tianmeng fairy kingdom. At this time, Jin Xuan and LAN Qian looked at each other and looked at Wang Xiao, who was calm behind Mei Kaifeng and Peng Yue. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom stopped and was surprised when he heard that the ancestors of Jinxuan and LAN Qian of tianmeng fairy kingdom looked at Wang Xiao and asked, "are you Wang Xiao?" "Exactly." At this time, Mei Kaifeng and Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao consciously lined up. Wang Xiao stood slowly in front of Mei Kaifeng and Peng Yue and said carelessly. Chapter 2226 "Bold Wang Xiao, dare to talk to my grandfather like this!" Wang Xiao''s words seemed very casual. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the two elders who asked. That''s Jinxian Daxian. Even the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom was very cautious in the face of such a strong man, just like a younger generation listening to the instructions of his predecessors. But Wang Xiao was very casual when facing the questions of Laozu LAN Mu and Laozu LAN Qian. In the eyes of others, this is a great disrespect to the ancestors of LAN Mu and LAN Qian. In the face of such a strong person, who is not careful, how can he be as bold as Wang Xiao. Therefore, as soon as the king''s joke fell, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom scolded and said that he would laugh at the king. The majesty of the golden immortal is inviolable. How can Wang Xiao be so presumptuous! "No harm!" Hearing the speech, LAN Mu waved his hand, but looked at the king''s smile and said faintly, "I''ve heard of you in the mouth of the king of Yue, but I didn''t expect your boy to be so young." "I''m flattered." Wang Xiao just waved his hand and looked perfunctory. Seeing Wang Xiao''s posture, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom was very unhappy. He couldn''t bear to see Wang Xiao as a friar in the middle of the earth fairy period. He dared to put on this airs in front of his ancestors. You know, even he doesn''t dare to put on airs. LAN Qian on one side has been watching Wang Xiao, as if to see through Wang Xiao. However, no matter how he observed it, Wang Xiao was like a bottomless abyss, but he couldn''t see through it at all. He knows that Wang Xiao is an unusual young man and a very difficult existence. "Where''s the king of Yue?" At this time, Wang smiled at LAN Mu and said. "When I travel with LAN Qian, I must leave one person to guard the royal family, so I left Jiufeng to avoid some evil intentions." Wen Yanlan Mu looked at Wang Xiao and said. "He doesn''t dare to see me." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "What a big breath!" The monks in Zhangling County suddenly changed their faces when they heard the speech, and even thought they were dreaming. Wang Xiao is just a friar of earth immortals. He dares to put on airs in front of the strong Jinxian. Not only that, but Wang Xiao is not angry with LAN Mu and LAN Qian. He even said that "the king of Yue dare not see him". The crowd only felt that Wang Xiao was so angry that it was as if the king of Yue was fawning on Wang Xiao. But in fact, in their view, Wang Xiao flattered the king of Yue in order to get the token of Wang Xiao, but that token could not bind the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. "It''s not that I dare not come to see you, but that I can''t come to see you." LAN Mu said lightly. "Why?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao asked curiously. "Yuxi gate has jade treasures, even exotic treasures." "Tianmeng fairy country cannot sit idly by, let alone allow strange treasures to fall into the hands of others." "Jiufeng advised us not to be the enemy of yuximen and Wang Xiao, saying that Wang Xiao is very strong." LAN Jinxuan looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. Hearing the speech, most of the others present still changed their faces and thought they were hearing hallucinations. How could that be?! How could the king of Yue say such words? It''s just a third rate sect. Even if they are all at random, they''re just a mid-term friar of earth immortals. Although some first-class forces are not afraid, they can''t get into the eyes of the strong celestial immortals of those super sects. Such a sect can''t be hostile. How can such a person be a person who can''t be provoked. According to Jin Xuan and LAN Qian, there is a feeling that the king of Yue is flattering the king and laughing. It''s just that they still can''t accept such a fact. You should know that the king of Yue is not only a golden immortal strong man, but also a real golden immortal strong man. At the same time, he is also the prince of tianmeng fairy kingdom and the uncle of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. He has a high status. What virtue can Wang Xiao have? Can he let the king of Yue curry favor with him. Is there really a super immortal sect behind Wang Xiao. Promise can make strong people like King Yue curry favor, unless there is a wonderful existence behind Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao himself once revealed that he was just a monk in the lower world, crossing the sea of emptiness. What kind of power can a lower bound monk have behind him and what kind of existence can he rely on? At the same time, some people heard the implication of LAN Jinxuan. LAN Jinxuan Ou''s words were not only for Wang Xiao, but also for them. That is "tianmeng fairyland cannot sit idly by, let alone allow strange treasures to fall into the hands of others". Although it is not directly explained, its hegemony is self-evident and does not give other forces a chance at all. This is tianmeng fairyland, which is hegemonic for no reason. "I said how could tianmeng fairyland, which has always been overbearing, be so kind. My feelings have calculated on us." The powerful man couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The strong men of Baimu sect, Fengchan sect, Baixin sect, Tiangang sword sect and Desha sect are ugly. They just feel that they are inviting wolves into the house this time and stealing chickens will not erode rice. They originally wanted to calculate other forces and tianmeng fairy kingdom, but they were calculated by the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. "At first we were skeptical, but now we don''t believe it at all." "But it''s not that we deny your strength. You do have strength, but we are equally confident that you won''t be our opponent." LAN Jinxuan said faintly. His words were full of dignity, but it came from the self-confidence of a Jinxian strong man. The reason why he and LAN mu can tolerate Wang Xiao to put on airs in front of themselves is that they recognize Wang Xiao''s extraordinary. Maybe Wang Xiao does have such qualifications. However, as one of the strongest in Zhangling County, they are also independent of their own strength. They will never believe that the strength of a younger generation is higher than themselves, unless the younger generation comes from the super immortal gate. Nuo is that the strength of any younger generation is above LAN Jinxuan and LAN mu. Then they have been poor all their lives and practiced hard. They are not practicing on dogs. Although Wang Xiao is extraordinary and may make great achievements in the future, he has not yet reached the existence that can not be provoked. It seems that Yue Wang is exaggerating. In their view, Wang Xiao is a genius. In the medium-term cultivation of earth immortals, the actual combat power is more than that, and even reaches the level of heaven immortals. LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian thought that when Wang Xiao was like this, they had the achievements of Wang Xiao. Therefore, when Wang Xiao talked to them like that, they wouldn''t feel any trouble. Geniuses have the arrogance of geniuses. Sometimes they are more rebellious, which can highlight the vitality of young monks. Otherwise, they look old-fashioned and have no vitality. Therefore, for Wang Xiao, they both looked with appreciative eyes. Chapter 2227 "You are quite confident." Wang Xiao looked at LAN Jinxuan and LAN Mu and said meaningfully. "I''ve long heard that the royal family of tianmeng fairy kingdom has three golden immortals guarding it, suppressing Zhangling county and shaking the Yuxiao region." Wang Xiao said faintly. After that, Wang Xiao took another turn and said, "but in my opinion, it''s just a false reputation." "It''s nothing more than that. Together with the suppressed schools and forces such as Baimu sect, Fengchan sect, Baixin sect, Tiangang sword sect, Desha sect, Tianlin group, Yinlong temple, Hanlin bookstore, Yin Xuanzong and so on, they are just a mob of local chickens and dogs." At this moment, after the stone statue array, there was a dead silence under the high platform. Everyone turned their eyes to Wang Xiao, and an incredible expression appeared on their faces. Who would have thought that Wang Xiao would say such a thing. Wang Xiao scolded tianmeng fairy kingdom and all the forces in Zhangling County, saying that the three golden immortals in tianmeng fairy kingdom were just like this, and Baimu Zongyi and other forces were a mob. In this chapter of Lingjun, who dares to make such comments on the three golden immortal ancestors of tianmeng fairy country, and who dares to make such comments on baimuzong and other forces? I''m afraid there is no dignity of golden immortal except Wang Xiao. They don''t mind Wang Xiao putting on airs in front of themselves, but they can''t accept Wang Xiao''s belittlement of themselves. Because in their view, this is an insult to them, and the insult to their two golden immortals is absolutely intolerable to them, so at the moment, their attitude towards Wang Xiao has also changed a little, and even the slightest favor and attraction they originally had disappeared in an instant. "I remember. I saw you in Jiufeng''s house. No wonder you look familiar." "It seems that my evaluation of you is still biased. Your boy is too conceited." LAN Jinxuan looked at Wang and said with a smile. He looked familiar before. At this time, he suddenly remembered that the young man was in King Yue''s house when the demon shadow of King Yue''s house attacked. "We originally wanted to recruit. Promise can join our royal family. We will guarantee you a promising future. Now it seems that we should forget it. People of your character will surely bring disaster to our tianmeng fairy country." LAN Gan said that he was a little disgusted with Wang Xiao. "Your solicitation belongs to you. I haven''t promised your solicitation yet. Just because you are a fairyland, I don''t care to go. It''s just a long and weak country." Wang Xiao couldn''t help feeling a little funny when he heard the speech, and said. Hearing the speech, the monks of baimuzong and other forces were secretly ecstatic, but they didn''t expect Wang Xiao to say more arrogant words than before. These remarks, however, further stimulated the contradiction between the ancestors of tianmeng fairy kingdom and Wang Xiao. Even they can imagine that Jin Xuan or LAN Qian, the ancestor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, could not help but shoot the boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth in front of him alive. "Your Excellency is naturally a dragon and Phoenix among people. Naturally, tianmeng fairyland is a small temple. There is no room for you. Ask many forces in Zhangling county. Which one is not eyeing tianmeng fairyland and is looking forward to the upside down of tianmeng fairyland. Once the power grows stronger because of the strange treasure, it is bound to overturn the notice of tianmeng fairy kingdom, and the royal family of tianmeng fairy kingdom will no longer exist at that time. As the "patron saint" of the royal family of tianmeng fairy kingdom, neither LAN Jinxuan nor LAN Qian will allow this strange treasure to fall into the hands of others. If this strange treasure has to belong to them, it must be their fairy land. "I will never repeat my words again!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said calmly. Although his tone was flat, his words were full of overbearing and indisputable. LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian both squinted at Wang Xiao, and the atmosphere changed for a while. Chapter 2228 LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian squint at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is unwilling to show weakness and looks at them. The atmosphere became tense for a moment, as if it was going to be shot at any time. Zhangling County baimuzong and other powerful forces looked at the two sides sneering, but they were laughing in their hearts. Wang Xiao was ignorant of life and death and dared to provoke the two ancestors of tianmeng fairy country. Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao stood back. They had all seen the power of Wang Xiao and were afraid to be affected by the battle between them. "It''s so lively." At this time, the voice full of temptation sounded again in the people''s ears, but they saw that the Dharma door on the high platform opened and faintly emitted light, and a voice came out and fell into everyone''s ears. As a product of the beginning of heaven and earth, Yibao has spiritual knowledge. More importantly, his wisdom is not inferior to that of ordinary friars. Obviously, the strange treasure in the Xuanmen exists like that. The strange treasure in the Xuanmen suddenly made a sound. LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian, who were originally ready to take action, also stopped. At this time, the strange treasure in the Xuanmen suddenly made a sound, but it also attracted everyone. Everyone is very clear that what is contained in the Xuanmen in front of us is one of the twelve strange treasures and an unparalleled treasure in the world. Nuo is to obtain such a treasure, which can definitely become the most powerful existence of Taihuang ancient land. Even if it is to suppress the ages and deter nine days and ten places. "Come in, everyone. Someone is asking that Sendai knows the secrets of the ages and the future can be predicted. As long as you can get the recognition of this master, you can become the master of this master, and this master can meet all your wishes." Since the creation of the world, the strange treasure has the treasure of heaven. Although it cannot be said that it is invincible in all fields, it is absolutely invincible in absolute fields. Therefore, when the voice in the Xuanmen came, it was almost said that hot eyes appeared on some people''s faces, and the greed in their hearts was almost mobilized. The strange treasure in the Xuanmen seemed to feel the greedy mood of the people, and immediately mobilized a force. In the Xuanmen, a white fog came out and completely wrapped the people. "It seems that you can''t wait to have a master." Wang Xiao looked at the white fog that filled the Xuanmen and said faintly. He didn''t resist. He let the white fog rise and involve it in another world. It was a world created by a strange treasure in the Xuanmen. Everyone stepping into it is like stepping into another independent world. Everyone is divided, as if he has come to a paradise in his own mind. Some people yearn for eternal life. In that side of the world, they get eternal life and never die. Some people yearn for power. In that side of the world, they gain absolute power, become the master of one side and suppress nine days and ten places. Some people yearn for pastoral tranquility, fall into a mortal world and Experience birth, old age and death. Where Wang Xiaozhi is, the world is chaotic. What you can see is nothingness and nothing. Wang Xiao didn''t care when he was there. He just walked casually in that side of the world. It seemed that he walked aimlessly and couldn''t see the way out. But suddenly, a pair of eyes hung above the sky. Those eyes were like two divine suns. Wang Xiao looked up as if he saw the gods, who were overlooking all this. At that moment, an overwhelming force like a tsunami fell on Wang Xiao without suspense. Even Wang Xiao felt a lingering fear. "Is this the power of the strange treasure?" Wang Xiao can feel this power, which even he can''t resist. In the face of this force, he felt like a mayfly and faced the endless sea. "Young man, I asked Sendai, one of the top ten treasures of the ancient land. It has the supreme power. I can satisfy you whatever you want." On the sky, those eyes like immortal sun stared at Wang and said with a smile. That pair of eyes was formed from the strange treasure in the Xuanmen, just as it was analyzed by the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom and others. What is contained in the Xuanmen is the legendary wensendai. "Really, is Sendai really so magical that it can meet all my needs?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao looked at the eyes of Xianyang and said solemnly. "Of course, if you can be my master." "From entering the underworld to the mysterious gate, I appreciate you very much. You are a young man with great potential." "So you are the best person to be my master." The round above the sky looked at Wang with eyes like Xianyang and said with a smile. "Oh?" "Are you so sure I''m fit to be your master?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiaosheng said with a trace of doubt. "Of course, everything is fixed. You are the master who best suits me." "The reason why you came here and saw me is all days. You are destined to be my master." Asked a pair of eyes like immortal sun, which were transformed by the spiritual consciousness in Sendai. "I don''t believe in the number of days and fates, or that everything has a definite number." "Whether to come or not, whether to see or not is all my decision. I''ll come if I want, and I''ll see if I want to see. If I hadn''t let those people in, I''m afraid you''d still be dusty here at this moment." Wang Xiao looked at the eyes hanging above the sky and said faintly. "Everything you say is fate. All this is what you have to do." The eyes that emerged from the sky looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "Joke, since it''s a number of days and you''re omnipotent, I don''t know if you can meet one condition." Wang Xiao looked at his eyes above the sky and said faintly. On that day, the eyes on the dome were transformed by the man who asked Sendai. The so-called meaning of the twelve strange treasures of the ancient land is a magic door that connects heaven. It is omnipotent to know the secret of ancient times and predict the future. If you can get ask Sendai, you can let ask Sendai realize three wishes for free, and then realize your wishes again, you need to trade with some things. However, according to the records in ancient books, any wish in the wasteland can be realized by asking Sendai. Because of this, the monks of the whole ancient land are flocking to ask Sendai. Perhaps the original stone Kingdom did not rise because of this question of Sendai, but they knew the origin of this question of Sendai, so they were very eager to get this question of Sendai. Perhaps the stone mercenaries outside the Xuanmen gate of the high platform came from this, not to suppress here, but to get this question Sendai. Chapter 2229 It can be imagined how powerful the stone kingdom was at the beginning. With this stone statue, soldiers and servants blocked countless strong ones. It''s really lucky that the two ancestral temples of Lingjun friars, the silver wolf legion of tianmeng fairy kingdom, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom and tianmeng fairy kingdom can successfully pass the pass of stone statue soldiers and servants. After years of polishing, the stone statue soldiers and servants suppressed countless strong men. They were also consumed by countless strong men and became extremely fragile. There was no need for the general terror in those years, so that the two ancestors of tianmeng immortal Kingdom suppressed them and opened up a way to stand under the mysterious door and in front of the high platform. "I can fulfill all your wishes, but only if you have to be my wish." Asked Sendai''s psychic sense. Ask how terrible Sendai is. Even if the demon family has a strange treasure, it is extremely afraid and coveted. In the dark age, as long as it was recognized by Wen Yantai, it only needed one word to overthrow the whole demon clan. This question is the embodiment of the ultimate power of the whole Taihuang ancient land. It can not only break the vanity, but also be able to understand the sky. There is nothing that can not be achieved by this question in this Taihuang ancient land. "I don''t need your help to realize it. I''ll tell you my conditions. You just need to say whether you can realize it." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly, quietly looking at the question Sendai, as if he had seen through the question Sendai. "Well, you all talk about your conditions. I must be able to achieve it!" Asked Sendai to be silent for a moment and then said that he seemed to hesitate to think about something, but soon there was a result, so he smiled at Wang. "My condition is to destroy Taihuang ancient land and other treasures that destroy the twelve treasures. I think there should be no problem." Wang Xiao looked at the question Sendai and said faintly. The twelve exotic treasures were transformed by the ancient land, and the source of power came from the ancient land. Nuo destroyed the ancient land, and he himself no longer exists. To destroy the wasteland is to destroy himself. At the same time, the other ten of the twelve different treasures have no less power than asking Sendai, but they may not be as mysterious as asking Sendai in function. Nuo is the opponent of any of the twelve strange treasures. No one can please and no one can do anything. Therefore, the condition put forward by Wang Xiao is that this question can not be realized in Sendai. When Wang Xiao finished, he asked Sendai to be silent again. After a long silence, I didn''t see this question from Sendai. "Can I change a wish? I really can''t realize such a wish." Asked Sendai. "You are one of the top ten exotic treasures in the ancient land. Don''t you say you can satisfy all wishes and do everything? Why can''t you realize this wish?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiaoxiao looked at Sendai jokingly. "This... Although I am omnipotent, there are exceptions after all. After all, it is not the creation God, but the product of the creation God." At this time, he asked Sendai and said, but he didn''t have the general look before. He was a little less confident. "The twelve exotic treasures are created by the world. Nature cannot escape from the wasteland. Destroying the wasteland or destroying the twelve exotic treasures is beyond a certain range." Asked Sendai, adding. "In addition, I can let you live forever in the same territory with Taihuang ancient land. I can let your invincible strong man suppress nine days and ten places. I can let you have the wealth of the whole Taihuang ancient land and become the richest person in the whole Taihuang ancient land." Then asked Sendai and said. "If you can be my master." Asked Sendai and said, words are full of temptation. "Oh, immortality, the same life as heaven?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao seemed to be interested. He looked at Sendai and said. "Of course, as long as you become my master and conclude a contract with me, I can help you ''grow your hair and live a long life'' with heaven and earth." It seems that asking Sendai also caught Wang Xiao''s interest, looked at Wang Xiao and said. "Is it eternal life to live with heaven and earth?" "As far as I know, this heaven and earth also has a life span. If it is too wasteful, the ancient land will change. Therefore, living with heaven and earth is not a long life." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying. "This..." At this time, I didn''t know what to say when I asked Sendai, because Wang Xiao really said the truth. What it can promise is by no means longevity in the strict sense. The longevity it promises cannot escape the change of heaven and earth. In the cataclysm of the change of heaven and earth, those who live forever by it can''t jump out at all. Otherwise, we don''t know how many earth shaking strong people will exist between heaven and earth. Of course, it''s not useless to ask Sendai. Aside from what Wang Xiao said, it''s impossible to meet matters beyond the wasteland. Everything else is easy to ask Sendai. If anyone wants to get unparalleled power from ask Sendai and dominate nine days and ten places, it only needs one word. The premise is to be the master of Sendai. It is precisely because you only need one word to get what you want in this asking Sendai. Both the strong of the ancient land and the strong of the dark demon family are flocking to this asking Sendai and want to get this asking Sendai. At the beginning of the immortal devil war, the strength of the dark demon family and the strength of the Taihuang ancient land friar were only between Bozhong and Baizhong, so the war between the two sides reached a white hot stage. At this time, we need something to break this balance. The most suitable thing for this thing is wensendai among the twelve strange treasures. As one of the twelve exotic treasures, Sendai is one of the most powerful treasures in the world. Whoever can have it can obtain the most powerful power in the world and have the magic door to decide the outcome. Therefore, the bodies of the strong men of both sides during the fairy demon war can be seen in the cave guarded by wensendai. Later, the great sage of Tongtian was born in the sky and turned the tide. Even if he didn''t rely on this to ask Sendai, he also defeated the dark demon family, which brought the matter of asking Sendai to an end in the cave. Then Shiguo rose up and noticed the existence of this asking Sendai. He wanted to get it, but he couldn''t get it. He had no choice but to fall down and guard this asking Sendai. He didn''t want any other force in the world to get this asking Sendai. "It seems that you can''t give me what I want." Wang Xiao shook his head and said. "This is only temporary. With your strength, as long as I help you, sooner or later, you can break through the extreme number, and then everything is possible." That asks Sendai to look at Wang Xiao and say. "I don''t know whether you help me or I help you, whether I''m your master or you''re my master." At this time, Wang Xiao said meaningfully. The words of Sendai are full of temptation. What longevity, absolute power, wealth and fame resound through nine days and ten places have great temptation for ordinary monks. Under the trend of such temptation, those friars who have asked Sendai may be unable to extricate themselves and began to rely on asking Sendai. Finally, they evolved from asking the owner of Sendai to "asking the owner of Sendai". Only at this time, Wang Xiao realized the strangeness of asking Sendai, which is completely the calculation of asking Sendai. Who promised to get the asking Sendai, I''m afraid he will become the servant of asking Sendai in the future. Chapter 2230 "You know a lot, very smart." Asked Sendai, looking at Wang Xiao, did not deny it, but said faintly that there was something meaningful between the words. "It''s just that the more you know, the more dangerous it is." Then he asked Sendai and said. There are already several different flavors between words. Obviously, I was surprised to ask Sendai. I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to know such a secret. But in fact, Wang Xiao didn''t know such a Xinmi, but refined it from a few words asking Sendai. Of course, the twelve strange treasures are powerful. In particular, Sendai has powerful and magical power. Having this Sendai is equivalent to having a cornucopia. There are countless "treasures". Everything in the ancient land is just a matter of hands and feet. You should know that having asked Sendai, you only need to raise your hands and feet. You don''t need to study and practice hard, and you don''t need to bother. You can get everything you want with just one sentence. Just ask, who doesn''t want to own such a magical treasure, which is too barren in the ancient land. Whether great sages, ancient sages, saints or great saints, they all yearn for the power of Sendai. But if you have something, you must give up. Sendai is full of magic. If you want it, you can erode the heart of the Tao a little, even saints and great saints are no exception. When Wang Xiao first saw a pair of giant objects hanging high above the dome that day, he was alert. The book of refining body of gods and Demons hanging high in the palace of the life palace of his mud pill divine palace issued a warning, just like facing a great enemy. "Shenmo Lianti book" has never been like this before, only when Wang Xiao saw and asked Sendai. At the same time, Wang Xiao can feel that this kind of power is used in the conversation, laughter and behavior of asking Sendai. This power haunts his brain, making him have a feeling of identifying with asking Sendai and stimulating his inner desire and greed. Fortunately, he practiced immortality and inviolability of all methods. Although Sendai is powerful, he can''t break the "inviolability of all methods" of immortality. Therefore, asking Sendai is half a point can''t confuse Wang Xiao. Because of this, Wang Xiao can smell an unusual smell between the words of asking Sendai. From then on, we can infer some problems. For example, he can break the essence of this question Sendai. It is indeed an extremely powerful treasure, but Nuo is not strong enough to control it. Wang Xiao is not confident that his current Taoist heart can reach that height, but he has become immortal and invincible. He still asks how Sendai is bewitched. Wang Xiao is unmoved. Even this question Sendai didn''t notice that Wang Xiao cultivated the immortal golden body and could stop all its bewitching. This even made Wang Xiao have a trace of doubt. The book of refining body of gods and demons, which he practiced, was beyond the scope of the strange treasure and was no longer among the twelve strange treasures. Since it does not belong to the level of twelve different treasures, what kind of existence will this book of refining body of gods and demons be. Wang Xiao couldn''t think clearly, but he felt a force like the upside down of heaven and earth, but the giant eyes on the dome burst out two red lights, which were combined and condensed into a light column. The pillar of light blasted Wang Xiao with lightning speed, trying to kill Wang Xiao at the second time. "You know too much to live!" At this time, the voice of asking Sendai sounded again, but it had changed a tone. It was obviously moving and killing. A pillar of light fell like heaven''s punishment. The speed was so fast that Wang Xiao couldn''t reflect it in time. When Wang Xiao reacted, the pillar of light fell on Wang Xiao. Then he asked Sendai to confidently close the border and no longer take care of Wang Xiao. It was confident that no one could survive under his blow, even the sage, not to mention just a fairy friar. It just doesn''t understand why such a fairy friar knows such a secret thing. If it''s not a saint, no one should be able to break it. The sage, even if it can be broken, will willingly become his "master" under its bewitchment. After all, his power is too powerful. In ancient times, there was a saying that if you have asked Sendai, you will control the barren ancient land. No other strange treasure can fall to the world. Only this question of Sendai can determine thousands of life and death, thousands of disasters and blessings. Both saints and great saints yearn for asking about Sendai. At present, these earth immortals, celestial immortals and golden immortals are even more crazy. Among these people, Wang Xiao was selected at the first glance of asking Sendai, because it can be seen from his eyesight that Wang Xiao is extraordinary. Promise can make Wang Xiao his own master. It is also a good choice for asking Sendai. He will be radiant in Wang Xiao''s hands. But in any case, he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could break it as well as those saints or great saints. What''s more strange is that Wang Xiao could resist the temptation that even saints and great saints can''t resist, and he doesn''t want to be his own master. In a rage, he asked Sendai and planned to kill Wang Xiao. It has met such a strange person twice. The first is his previous master, and then the second is Wang Xiao. I don''t know why when facing Wang Xiao, he had a feeling of facing his last master. Because they have a common characteristic, that is, they can''t even see through Sendai. Nuo asked Sendai to see through Wang Xiao, so what Wang Xiao showed would not be a chaotic nothingness, and asked Sendai would not have a direct dialogue with Wang Xiao. Nuo is asking Sendai to see through Wang Xiao''s words. At this moment, what Wang Xiao shows will be Wang Xiao''s most real inner world. Asking Sendai will not appear in it, but will slowly invade Wang Xiao''s Tao heart in the evolution of Wang Xiao''s inner world, so as to grasp Wang Xiao firmly. It is tempting to ask about the power of Sendai. Once owned, it can be said that it is invincible at the whole level of Taihuang ancient land, but it is also very terrible. Q Sendai will turn its owner into a body and its owner into a walking corpse worthy of the name. Therefore, in fact, the only person who controls Sendai is Sendai himself. Asked Sendai originally chose Wang Xiao, but suddenly found that Wang Xiao couldn''t control it, so he decisively chose destruction. In the face of people who can''t control, it always has an ominous premonition. In fact, he has been suppressed here for a long time. He doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t gone out and was suppressed in this dark cave. Once it was extremely arrogant, and ordinary talents looked up to it, but now it has reached the point of being hungry and greedy. As long as it can bear its power, it can accept it. After all, it''s been stuck here long enough. Chapter 2231 "You are lucky to have my approval." In the world of Yuansan supreme, Yuansan supreme is a peerless strong man. He suppresses everything and stands at the top of the world. Just in the midst of Yuansan supreme''s self intoxication, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear. "What are you?" In this boundary, in the inner world of the supreme yuan San, the supreme yuan San has become the most powerful existence, so it expands incomparably and doesn''t pay attention to everything. "Someone is asking Sendai. You have obtained the approval of someone. You only need to conclude a contract with someone to become the master of someone." Asked xiantaihua to become an old man, appeared in front of the Supreme Master of Yuan San, and said faintly. "I''m the third emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. I''m powerful for nine days and ten places. I''m unique in the world. How can you be the treasure of this seat?" I don''t know how inflated the three supreme masters of yuan in the border area are. They are still addicted to their own world. They have long lost the concept of the real world and think that they are the master and creator of the world. They are like gods. Everything in front of them is mole ants. The old man who asked Sendai to take shape heard the speech, and the black line on his face was the impulse to kill the yuan three supreme Town, but he held back and didn''t do it. Even if he asked Sendai ainai to break through the seal in the cave, he still looked around all the monks entering the boundary with critical eyes. Only Wang Xiao was most satisfied, but Wang Xiao couldn''t control it. The only one who could get his magic eye in front of him was the Supreme Master of Yuan San. "You are not the strongest in the world. You are just a mole ant in the eyes of this seat!" Then the old man who asked about Sendai suddenly changed his attitude and looked at the Supreme Master of Yuan San as if he were overlooking mole ants. "What are you talking about?!" The Supreme Master of Yuan San was still calm in his own world and thought he was the most powerful existence in the world. At this time, the old man who asked about Sendai''s transformation was just a mole ant in the old man''s eyes. He was already jealous and inflated yuan San. Naturally, he didn''t know how angry he was. "You are an ant." The old man who asked about Sendai''s transformation said indifferently and incomparably that between his words, he was naturally full of confidence and was not afraid of the three supreme yuan. It is just vain to allow the supreme yuan San to be so powerful in the enchantment. The supreme yuan San perceives that everything is simulated by the evolution of ask Sendai. In this virtual enchantment, all the power sources of the supreme yuan San come from ask Sendai. And ask Sendai itself is particularly powerful, so in the real world or in the virtual world, in the eyes of ask Sendai, Yuan San supreme is like an ant. "Die!" The third Supreme Master of Wen Yanyuan was furious. With a big hand, the endless divine power fell on the old man who asked Sendai to change his form. The old man who asked about the shape of Sendai looked at the falling power with his hands on his back, without joy or sorrow. In the eyes of the Supreme Master of Yuan San, he seems to be scared and stupid, but he is quietly facing death. Bang~ With a loud noise, countless supernatural powers fell on the old man who asked about Sendai. The power of God fell, as if the whole world were going to be destroyed. "Insect carving skill!" Shenwei fell on the old man who asked about Sendai. The old man asked about Sendai just snorted coldly, and Yu Wei scattered and patted the dust on his body. The Supreme Master of Yuan San fixed his eyes and saw that the old man who asked the shape of Sendai turned out to be unscathed. He couldn''t help but change his face and shrink his pupils, as if he had seen something extremely terrible. He is the best in the world, the three great emperors of the Yuan Dynasty. Standing at the peak of qianghwa in Taihuang ancient land, who can be the enemy of his unity in this world? But the old man could easily catch his blow. How is that possible! The face of the supreme yuan San was full of incredible words. What kind of strong man can block such a blow? They are either strong at the same level as themselves or stronger than themselves. He is already at the top of the world. How can he tolerate someone''s strength above himself. "I don''t believe it!" The Supreme Master of Yuan San burst into a drink, and immediately ran his whole body. With one palm, the heaven and earth turned pale, and the ancient land in the barrier trembled. This palm fell, as if to smash the whole ancient land. Such a blow contains the all-out blow of the supreme yuan San, a full-out blow standing at the "top of the world". Even the remaining power is unbearable to all creatures, and all saints and great saints crawl. However, in front of the Supreme Master of Yuan San, the old man who asked the shape of Sendai still remained unchanged. When he saw the incoming palm, he just stretched out his hand to block it, and allowed the Supreme Master of Yuan San to block it. When he asked the shape of the old man of Sendai to block it, all the power in the sky turned into nothingness. "What!" Seeing this, the Supreme Master of Yuan San couldn''t believe his eyes. He was standing at the peak of the world. His full blow was blocked by others. Before the Supreme Master of Yuan San fully responded, the old man who asked Sendai to take shape and then took a negative hand, the endless force seemed to overturn the wasteland in the whole barrier. The Supreme Master of Yuan San looked at the old man who asked about the shape of Sendai. He saw that the old man''s eyes burst into a red light, and his hands and feet contained his terrible power. At the same time, I felt like a mole ant in front of the old man who asked about Sendai. Until this time, the Supreme Master of Yuan San realized the power of the old man who asked Sendai. At the moment, he was sweating and his back was soaked with sweat. At this moment, the Taihuang ancient land within the barrier is fragmented. The Supreme Master of Yuan San has no blessing of Taihuang ancient land, and his breath suddenly plummeted. He is extremely weak and has no previous courage. And the old man stood in the same place with his hands on his back, still invincible. The world within the boundary was only extinguished when the old man who asked for the shape of Sendai raised his hand and held his hand. "I said, you''re just an ant!" Asking Sendai is no longer called "a", but orally called "this seat" with a overlooking attitude. The fragmentation of the world within the barrier also pulled the supreme yuan San back from the virtual world. At this time, he suddenly woke up and realized that he had been in the virtual world before, but the virtual world was too real for him to distinguish for a moment. At the same time, he is also very clear that this virtual world must be transformed by Sendai. In retrospect, he was afraid for a while, but when he thought of what Sendai said at the beginning, it was another surprise. I was chosen by Sendai?! That''s one of the twelve treasures. Wen Sendai chose himself. For a moment, the Supreme Master of Yuan San was as if he had obtained the supreme treasure. He was ecstatic. However, at this time, he thought of his previous arrogance and quickly bowed to the old man who asked Sendai: "before, he was a small man who had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai. He bumped into the immortal. It''s a lot of offending. I hope the immortal will forgive me!" Words are full of a servile attitude. Even asking Sendai has some contempt, but such a person is exactly what it needs. The more such a person is, the easier it is to control. Chapter 2232 "No harm." "I only ask you if you are willing to be the master of this seat and conclude a contract with this seat." The old man who asked about the transformation of Sendai just waved his hand and said to the Supreme Master of Yuan San. He didn''t want to argue with the Supreme Master of Yuan San. He just wanted to get out of trouble and leave the cave that had suppressed him for countless years. "Yes, of course!" Of course, the Supreme Master of Yuan San was overjoyed when he heard the speech. There is no doubt whether he would like it or not. He is a hundred willing, a thousand willing and ten thousand willing. In any case, he can''t be unwilling. That''s to ask Sendai, one of the twelve exotic treasures of Taihuang ancient land. It has the supreme power and unpredictable ability. Even if the saints and great saints are salivating when they see it, how can he not be excited. "Very good!" Hearing the speech, the old man who asked Sendai Huaxing nodded very satisfied and said to the Supreme Master of Yuan San: "if you like, as long as you like, I will open the convenient door for you, and then you will be my master." "So good!" "So good!" Yuan San''s face was full of obsession, and he was full of desire for power. Before that, in the boundary formed by that man Sendai, he became the existence of controlling the world. The feeling of controlling the world and dominating nine days and ten places made him extremely fascinated. He was very eager for this feeling. However, he is also very clear that it is impossible to reach this step only with his own strength, but now he has been recognized by ask Sendai. The existence that was unreachable has been within reach by now. When the surprise hit, the Supreme Master of Yuan San didn''t react for a moment. When he reacted, he couldn''t restrain his inner ecstasy anymore, and his face bloomed like a flower. Even at this time, he had imagined his posture when he suppressed nine days and ten places and deterred the wasteland. He had experienced it once in the border crossing. And this feeling seems addictive. He only experienced it once. He was deeply obsessed, just like an addiction, which made him unable to stop. "Feel it with your heart. I''ll take you into the Xuanmen, drop your blood essence on my body, and I can feel you, so that we can conclude a contract..." At this time, the old man who asked about Sendai Huaxing said again to the Supreme Master of Yuan San. Hearing the speech, the Supreme Master of Yuan San also suppressed his inner ecstasy and quickly closed his eyes to understand the location of the Xuanmen. At this time, a force shrouded in the Supreme Master of Yuan San. This force and its terror spread all over the world. There was a kind of heaven and earth power. Feeling such a force, the Supreme Master of Yuan San couldn''t help being nervous. For this force, promise falls on yourself, and you will die. "Don''t be nervous. Feel it with your heart. This power will bring you into the Xuanmen." Just when the supreme yuan San wanted to resist that force, the voice of the old man who asked about Sendai''s transformation sounded again. The Supreme Master of Yuan San was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think too much at that time. He chose to believe and ask Sendai instead of resisting such a force. Obviously, the choice of Yuansan supreme is right. At this time, the power surrounds the whole body of Yuansan supreme. There is no other thought towards Yuansan supreme, but guides it in one direction. At this time, the vanity was broken in front of the supreme yuan San. What he saw was not a nothingness after the boundary, but a complete return to the real world. At this time, he saw the high platform and the open Xuanmen. The friars around him sat cross legged, closed their eyes and settled down. They were all silent in the border. Some people were ruddy and full of blood, while others were pale and lost blood. It seemed that they would run out of blood and die at any time. Even the two Jinxian level ancestors of tianmeng fairy kingdom, LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian, are no exception. Under this high platform, they cross their legs and settle down. At this time, anyone from the outside world makes a sudden attack, which is bound to kill and injure a large number of people here. With thoughts flying, the Supreme Master of Yuan San was led by a force to the high platform and stood in the Xuanmen. "There is also a profound Dharma door in the Xuanmen gate, which is beyond the control of this seat. You must not move around, calm down and condense Qi. No matter what happens, you can''t break the Dharma." "Promise didn''t listen to my guidance. He was hurt by the Dharma door. He broke his life and died. No wonder others!" At this time, the old man who asked Sendai Huaxing had disappeared, but his voice still echoed in his ears. "Yes!" Hearing the words, the Supreme Master yuan San nodded and became serious. He immediately withdrew his thoughts. According to the order of the Supreme Master yuan San, he began to enter the calming Qi and move with him. At this time, that force grabbed it into the Xuanmen. There was also nothingness inside the Xuanmen gate. It was dark when you saw it, but you could see it not far away. Above the nothingness, a bronze mirror hung high. The bronze mirror is wrapped by a blue force and rotates slowly. From this, you can see that the back of the bronze mirror is embossed with lion and beast faces and many strange and mysterious lines. Nuo is to look at the appearance, just an ordinary mirror, but the Supreme Master of Yuan San knows that this is the legendary wensendai, one of the twelve strange treasures of Taihuang ancient land. High and deep treasure that knows the ancient Xinmi and can predict the future. These strange treasures were in front of him, and he could no longer keep his excited heart. Such a legendary treasure actually chose itself. Just drop a drop of blood essence on the asked Sendai, you can get the recognition of the asked Sendai and become the master of the asked Sendai. "In those days, the stone Kingdom rose by virtue of this question Sendai. If the Supreme Master of Yuan San had this question Sendai, he would definitely sweep away all ages, suppress everything, compose an era and become the existence standing at the peak of Taihuang ancient land." Standing in the Xuanmen, before asking about Sendai, the Supreme Master of Yuan San realized that there was no danger, that is, he received the God and dispersed his Qi, looked at the asking Sendai and began to appreciate it. "Just a group of barbarians in the stone state, how can they get into the eyes of this house? At the beginning, the stone state was facing decline after its rise, so they wanted to ''invite'' this house out of the cave. We didn''t respond. So we sent stone soldiers and servants to block the door of the law and all the latecomers from the stone soldiers and servants." At this time, the voice of asking Sendai sounded again. "How could it be?" The third Supreme Master of Wen Yanyuan was surprised, but he didn''t expect that this should be the case. "Since the stone kingdom does not rely on immortals, what is it?" Asked the Supreme Master with a trace of curiosity on his face. It is said that Sendai knows all the secrets of ancient times. It is clear that the Supreme Master of Yuan San is very curious and wants to get something from the mouth of Sendai. Chapter 2233 "Stone country..." Ask Sendai can''t help falling into memories. "Yan Kai is really a rare genius. Unlike other people in the state of stone, other people in the state of stone are just barbarians." Asked Sendai lightly. The three yuan and the supreme voice could not help but look at the other side. The name of Yan Kai was not known to everyone. However, Yuan three was very clear. This rock Kai is the first emperor of Shi state. It created a period of characters, known as "eternal", and asked Sendai to hate the stone kingdom. As early as tens of millions of years ago, its power could be extended. Only the Terracotta Army of the stone country guarded the high platform. So that countless strong people can''t step into the door, he naturally can''t get out of trouble. However, there is no such thing as asking about Sendai. In this mysterious gate, his last master set up a checkpoint and arranged a method called "the end of the earth". "Promise is that thousands of years ago, we may have no way to take this'' close to the end of the earth '', but now it''s different. It''s just close to the end of the earth. Let''s see how we broke this'' close to the end of the earth''!" The voice of asking Sendai sounded again. As soon as the voice fell, the old man who turned into Sendai reappeared and appeared behind the Supreme Master of Yuan San. Holding the Supreme Master of Yuan San, he jumped and photographed a seal in his palm. Suddenly, an earth shaking force condensed and fell into that space. The so-called end of the earth is to compress and accumulate countless spaces in that place, which makes it look like a space. The Supreme Master of Yuan San has flown for so long and has not broken through the first layer of the accumulated layers of space. With the supreme ability of Yuan San, even if he flies all his life, he can''t break through the first layer of space. Because such a method can only be arranged by the ancient sages and even the strong ones above the ancient sages. The Supreme Master of Yuan San is just a celestial being. How can he break such a method. "Break it for me!" Ask the old man who turned into Sendai to launch the printing method, and fell on the space. Suddenly, there were countless air explosions, and layers of space were broken down. The old man who asked about Sendai''s transformation took the Supreme Master of Yuan San and made a rapid leap through the broken gap in the space to break through the barrier method of "close to the ends of the earth". Chapter 2234 "It''s near!" Not only the Supreme Master of Yuan San, but even the old man who asked about Sendai''s transformation was also extremely excited. It has been trapped in this cave for countless years and is looking forward to getting rid of it all the time. Only when someone can establish a contract with it and become its master can it break through the seal of the Xuanmen and come outside the cave. For thousands of years, it has been thinking about going out all the time, wanting revenge, and trying to skin, cramp and frustrate its last owner. After all, if it were not for its previous owner, he would not have been reduced to such a situation and would not have been sealed for countless years. In fact, the vision of asking Sendai is very high, and the choice person is extremely picky. Nuo is put in the past. The Supreme Master of Yuan San can''t get into his eyes, and even now Wang Xiao can just get into his eyes. "Hahaha, God treats me well." Breaking the Dharma door close to the end of the world, the Supreme Master of Yuan San soon stood before asking Sendai. At the moment, his excitement could not be expressed in words. He was so excited that the whole person was trembling, and even had an impulse to touch. Just the blue dim light wrapped around Sendai gave him a faint sense of danger. He had an intuition that the blue dim light and its danger. Therefore, at this moment, he remained rational and did not touch Sendai for the first time. The faint blue light asked not about the power of Sendai, but about the prohibition left by the previous generation of owners of Sendai. The owner of the previous generation of ask Sendai was a very special person, who broke through the pole number, so he broke the mystery of ask Sendai, so he calculated to ask Sendai, so that ask Sendai was suppressed here. The blue faint light is the forbidden seal set by the previous generation of masters of wensendai, and it is also the core of the Xuanmen. If you break the blue faint light, you can completely get wensendai. "Don''t be afraid. Although this prohibition was set by an incomparably powerful strong person at that time, after countless years of breaking, there is not much strength left. You can force your life essence to drop on my body." At this time, the voice of asking Sendai sounded again and fell in the ear of the Supreme Master of Yuan San. The third Supreme Master of Wen Yanyuan nodded, then condensed his air according to the instructions of asking Sendai, forced a blood essence between his fingers, condensed the Dharma formula, and dropped the blood essence to ask Sendai. At this time, the whole hand of Yuansan Supreme Master disappeared into the blue light, and there was an extreme pain. The hand of Yuansan Supreme Master spread to Yuansan Supreme Master''s whole body, making Yuansan Supreme Master almost faint, and the whole person could not help shaking slightly. He is the supreme immortal. The general energy can''t go up to him, and he can endure the general pain, but when his finger blood essence drops to the Sendai, the power filled in the blue light and the pain on his arm are unbearable. At this moment, his whole arm seems to bear the whole heaven and earth. Not only that, the bearing force is still rolling and rolling the bones on the arm of the supreme yuan three. For a moment, Yuansan''s forehead and back were already full of sweat, his lips were bloodless, and his mind gradually became blank. "Hold on!" At this time, the voice of asking Sendai sounded again, but it sounded in the ear of the Supreme Master of Yuan San. It was like a thunderbolt cutting on his head, which made him wake up in an instant. Immediately, the Supreme Master of Yuan San concentrated again, stared at the asked Sendai, and moved his arm forward a little, just to point the blood essence between his fingers on the asked Sendai. The blue light was even strange. The terrible light fell directly on the arm of the supreme yuan San. The sharp pain rolled over the arm of the supreme yuan San was unbearable, but it only affected the blood essence on the finger of the supreme yuan San. "Open it for me!" The power of the blue light will roll over, tighten and loosen, which makes the Supreme Master of Yuan San itch and ache. The green veins on his forehead burst like the roots of an old tree exposed on the surface. He is extremely ferocious. He wants to stop the past again, but he has a belief in his mind: I must ask Sendai! I must be strong! I want to be unique in the world! I want to stand at the peak of Taihuang ancient land! Driven by his faith, he burst out, tried to dispel the pain, and put the power of faith all over his body to resist the pain caused by the blue light. "Come on!" "Come on!" "There''s a door!" Asked Sendai was also excited. The voice kept ringing in the ear of the supreme yuan San, as if it was cheering for the supreme yuan San. The blue faint light also seems to have independent consciousness. Seeing that the Supreme Master of Yuan San is so tenacious, some "angry", his mana is more powerful, powerful and unparalleled. When the distance falls, the flesh and blood on the arm of the Supreme Master of Yuan San directly collapses into a blood mist. "Ah!" The Supreme Master of Yuan San was desperate and burst again. Only the blue light fell on the arm of the Supreme Master of Yuan San. This time, it directly broke the arm of the Supreme Master of Yuan San. However, at the critical moment, the blood essence of the supreme finger tip of Yuan San has already dropped on the ask Sendai. At this time, asked Sendai suddenly not calm up, shaking all over, burst into dazzling golden light, and eliminated all the blue light. Then another golden light burst out from the Sendai and shot into the eyebrows of the Supreme Master of Yuan San. At this time, the supreme yuan San obviously felt his change, and he seemed to have a connection with wensendai. It seems that I can get some power in asking Sendai. "Hahaha, I should be your master now." The scrapped hand of the Supreme Master of Yuan San is now intact under the blessing of the power of Sendai. At this time, the Supreme Master of Yuan San took the question Sendai in his hand and said in his mind. Because the Supreme Master of Yuan San has established a contract with this man Sendai and become a master servant relationship, the Supreme Master of Yuan San can communicate with him with the mental power of yuan God. "Well, it''s like this. You''re the master of this seat now." Ask Sendai how proud he is at the moment. Although the Supreme Master of Yuan San asked the master of Sendai, his strength was still weak. Therefore, the authority of deliberately controlling asking Sendai was too low to limit what to ask Sendai. Therefore, the dialogue between Sendai and the Supreme Master of Yuan San was also full of confidence, almost a posture of looking down. Although the Supreme Master of Yuan San has become the master of wensendai, the impression of the strength of wensendai is still lingering in the past. Therefore, he didn''t dare to put on airs at all in front of asking Sendai. After noticing the tone of asking Sendai, the Supreme Master of Yuan San said humbly: "the three immortals said before that once the contract is established, they can meet the three small wishes?" Chapter 2235 "Of course, as long as it is within the scale of the ancient land, I can meet all your requirements." The voice of asking Sendai sounded again in the mind of the supreme yuan San. "Of course, some wishes are limited. For example, it can only be used once to bring the dead back to life." At this time, the voice of asking Sendai sounded again in the mind of the supreme yuan San. "I don''t need to bring the dead back to life. At this moment, I suddenly woke up when I heard the sudden laughter and saw the high platform in front of me. It turned out that everything before was false and vain. LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian laughed and narrowed their eyes, as if they had an ominous premonition. The strong men of other forces in Zhangling county also changed their look when they heard this laugh, but there was a familiar feeling when they listened to the voice. It seemed that they had heard it somewhere, but they couldn''t remember it for a moment. "What a familiar voice!" "It''s the Supreme Master of Yuan San!" Three eyes supreme, Guangfa supreme, Puli supreme and Daoren supreme originally frowned, and then suddenly opened their eyebrows. There was a bit of ecstasy on their faces, which seemed to be something they expected. "The voice came from the Xuanmen of the high platform!" Someone said at this time. As soon as the words fell, a figure came out of the Xuanmen. When they fixed their eyes, they all exclaimed: "the Supreme Master of Yuan San!" "When did he enter the gate?" "We are all trapped in the barrier under this high platform!" Everyone was in doubt and looked at the Supreme Master of Yuan San outside the Xuanmen gate on the high platform. In particular, LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian, the ancestors of tianmeng fairy kingdom, saw a bronze mirror in the hands of the Supreme Master of Yuan San at the moment, and their faces were difficult to see the extreme. LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian are both the ancestors of tianmeng fairy kingdom. They are monks of the older generation. They are knowledgeable and have a wide range of horizons. Although they have not seen wensendai, they also know what wensendai looks like. It is in the form of a pair of bronze mirrors with Ancient Runes engraved on the frame, and the lion''s head is also embossed behind the bronze mirrors. There is basically no difference between what the Supreme Master yuan San holds in his hand and what they have seen in ancient books. Therefore, they can basically conclude that the asking Sendai in the Supreme Master yuan San''s hand must be the asking Sendai. "Dare Qin Dingyuan, and don''t hand over this treasure soon!" Qin Dingyuan is the real name of the supreme yuan San. At this moment, LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian were very excited when they saw that the Supreme Master of Yuan San was holding the Sendai. They drank loudly. They were so excited that they didn''t call the name of the Supreme Master of Yuan San and called his name directly. At the same time, they jumped up together, leaped over the high platform, and their breath broke out. There was no doubt that the breath of the powerful Jinxian was revealed. With one big hand, they grasped the Supreme Master of Yuan San. The Supreme Master of Yuan San looked at LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian who had been killed. His eyes were indifferent and there was no fear at all. He at this time? He is not the same as before. He is no longer the supreme immortal. Facing the pressure of LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian, he has no pressure. He just watched LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian kill him. "Alas, every man is innocent and bears his guilt. This strange treasure is the favorite of the two ancestors of tianmeng fairy kingdom. The Supreme Master of Yuan San dares to compete for it. He is looking for death." Looking at the two elders of tianmeng fairy kingdom, someone said. "If it was me, I wouldn''t compete for the treasure. Nuo was the two ancestors of tianmeng fairy kingdom who wanted the treasure, so I let him go. After all, the strength is there. Such treasure is a great opportunity, but it''s not something we can master." "In a good opportunity, there should also be life to control. Promise has no life, and in a big opportunity, it is futile." At this time, someone said. "Yes, yes, that makes sense!" At this time, some people agreed that other forces present also thought so. Only the strong men in the presence of baimuzong have a dignified face at the moment. Promise can''t be properly solved at this time. Their baimuzong will also be implicated. "Qin Dingyuan, hand over the treasure and let bygones be bygones. I will never embarrass you!" LAN Jinxuan and LAN Gan said when they fell on the high platform and fell outside their big hands. "Noisy!" The third Supreme Master of Wen Yanyuan disdained to smile. LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian also heard the contempt in the words of the Supreme Master of Yuan San, and immediately became angry. One person immediately grabbed the Supreme Master of Yuan San and the other one grabbed the strange treasure. Together, they want to capture the Supreme Master of Yuan San into a blood mist, and they also want to rob the strange treasure. Bang~ At the critical moment, he saw that the Supreme Master of Yuan San suddenly raised his hand, swept it out and landed on LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian. Suddenly, there was a loud noise, but he saw LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian fly out upside down. "Poof!" "Golden fairy peak!" Immediately, LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian fell under the high platform, vomited blood, and their faces were full of incredible expressions. Chapter 2236 "Golden fairy peak!" This remark shocked everyone present. The cultivation of the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty has reached the peak of Jinxian. It is really invincible to put such cultivation here. Among the two ancestors of Jinxian present, LAN Jinxuan is the middle stage of Jinxian and LAN Qian is the late stage of Jinxian. The two of them were not rivals against the three sages of yuan, but they were hurt by the three sages of yuan with one palm. Whether it was LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian, the two golden ancestors of tianmeng fairy kingdom, or the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom and the sergeant of the silver wolf corps of tianmeng fairy kingdom, their faces became dignified at the moment. Inside the cave. Even in the whole tianmeng fairy kingdom, there is no strong person at the peak level of Jinxian. Who can be the opponent of the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty. But just now LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian have completely offended the three sages of yuan. If they still want to die a good death, it''s a arabian night. "Heaven is a fairyland. How brave!" The three sages of the Yuan Dynasty looked at the people of tianmeng fairy kingdom and the swelling courage of the people after asking Sendai rushed into his heart all the time. In particular, he thought that the first emperor of the mysterious stone Kingdom received the ninth of the twelve treasures of knowledge, which opened up an era. But he is the third place with twelve treasures, and his future achievements are immeasurable. "What do you want?" LAN Jinxuan looked at the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty and said solemnly that he was extremely afraid of the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty. He is a monk in the middle of Jinxian. Considering that Lan Qian is the strong one in the later stage of Jinxian, they will not be the opponent of the three sages of Yuan Dynasty. After all, the three sages of Yuan Dynasty are the strong ones at the peak of Jinxian, and they can achieve the ancient sages only one step away. Even the two of them have a feeling that the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty only need to get a big road, so they can directly enter Da Luo Jinxian and become the strong ones of the ancient sages. "I don''t want to do anything. It''s just that the original fairy kingdom deceived me. Baimuzong was too serious, and the three sages of Yuan had to pay it back." The three sages of Wen Yanyuan said, turning their palms, they condensed a Dharma decision, and suddenly threw it to the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. "Bold!" "Presumptuous!" "Good luck!" LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian are furious, but they are also aware of what the three sages want, so they quickly want to stop them. However, the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty had already cast spells, but they had no time to stop them. They could only see the killing move of the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty to kill the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. "Avoid it quickly!" LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian had to shout to remind the emperor of tianmeng fairyland on the nine chariots to feel evasive. But they also know in their hearts that the attack of the powerful at the peak of Jinxian is not something that just a celestial supreme can stop. Unless the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom has surging imperial Qi blessing at the moment, he may be able to avoid the attack of the three sages of Kaiyuan. However, the emperor''s imperial Qi of tianmeng celestial kingdom was exhausted in the first world war between the hell of Cao and the ghost king of the Fengdu. Without that imperial Qi, the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty could not be stopped in any case. At the moment, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, who was in the nine chariots, also changed his face. If he wanted to dodge, he found that he could not avoid it. "Help!" "Help!" Seeing this scene, the head of the silver wolf Legion couldn''t help shouting and commanding the silver wolf Legion to block in front of the emperor of the fairy kingdom that day. The silver wolf Legion was founded by the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom at the beginning. Its loyalty to the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom is comparable to that of the royal family of tianmeng fairy kingdom. Therefore, at the moment when the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom is facing difficulties, tianmeng does not hesitate to block his body from the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. Bang~ The killing moves of the three sages of the Yuan dynasty fell on the sergeants of the silver wolf Corps. Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and countless sergeants of the silver wolf corps were killed and the town became a fog of blood. For a moment, thousands of sergeants collapsed into a blood mist. For a moment, the whole cave was filled with a smell of blood. Many monks could not help disgusting when they smelled that smell. However, the killing move of the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty was still approaching the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. In an instant, 10000 or 20000 sergeants of the silver wolf Corps died on the spot and died under the killing move of the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty. In this way, the power of the killing moves of the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty has been offset. At this time, I thought something sounded suddenly, and quickly shouted to the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, "Your Majesty, make the real instrument!" Other people in tianmeng fairy kingdom also reacted when they heard the speech. They quickly said to the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, "Your Majesty, make real tools!" "Your Majesty, use the real weapon!" At this time, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, who was in a panic, calmed down a little when he heard the speech. At the same time, he thought that he had means and that he was still carrying an ancient sage weapon. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom was also in a panic when the three great sages of the Yuan Dynasty attacked. He completely forgot that he had a treasure on his body - yangmeteor breaking magic knife! Yuzhen is an ancient virtuous weapon blessed by ancient sages. With this, he can be fearless of the Fengdu ghost king. Will he be afraid of the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty who have just reached the peak of Jinxian. Suddenly, tianmeng fairy kingdom became calm. With a big hand, it offered the ancient virtuous weapon - yangmeteor breaking magic knife. "Cut!" Tianmeng fairy kingdom looked at the killing move of the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty. Suddenly, it was cut out with a knife, and the terrible knife Qi was cut away, which was cut together with the killing move of the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty. Bang~ The two offset each other, and the aftershock scattered. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom was shocked to fly hundreds of steps, while the remaining 20000 or 30000 sergeants of the silver wolf Legion in front of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom were swept away by the aftershock, and countless people turned into blood fog. After the aftershock, only thousands of people remained. Seeing this scene, Yi Wei was in great pain, and his 100000 army of silver wolf army was gone. Only these thousands of people were left to survive. "Good means. Even the ancient virtuous weapons have been taken out." The three sages of the Yuan Dynasty were not surprised. After all, he had seen the ancient sages and real weapons of the emperor of the Heavenly Kingdom before that, so he didn''t expect to kill the emperor of the Heavenly Kingdom with one move. Seeing this, LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian breathed a sigh of relief. Although the emperor of Mengxian kingdom had no strength in their eyes, he was also the symbol of their royal family. Nuo died in the hands of the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty. It was a loss of face. They would not let such a thing happen anyway. "Qin Dingyuan, the promise between you and tianmeng fairyland will not stop. We have been fighting. I''m afraid both sides will lose. It''s better to stop here. From then on, we won''t break the river with you." At this time, LAN Jinxuan said. In the Royal ancestral temple of tianmeng fairy kingdom, although LAN Jinxuan''s cultivation is not as good as that of LAN Qian, he is a great sacrifice and has extremely high power. He can even veto the decision of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, and has the highest command in the crisis of tianmeng fairy kingdom. And this is not the time when tianmeng fairy country is in danger. "Both lose? You think highly of yourself!" Wen Yanyuan''s three sages smiled contemptuously and said that the emperor of Mengxian kingdom was full of disdain on this day! Chapter 2237 "What do you mean?" Hearing the speech, LAN Jinxuan said with an ugly face. "Before that, you didn''t say that in tianmeng fairy kingdom. It''s absolutely impossible to calculate our baimuzong." The three sages of Yuan Dynasty looked at LAN Jinxuan and said that his cultivation reached the peak of Jinxian. Looking at the whole Zhangling County, no one would be his opponent. Therefore, at this time, he did not pay any attention to the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. LAN Jinxuan''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t expect that the three sages of yuan would hold on to that thing. Even though he has shown weakness and given both sides a step, the three sages of yuan are unwilling to step down. LAN Jinxuan doesn''t know whether the three sages of yuan are deliberately so or whether they have to live with tianmeng fairy country. "Qin Dingyuan, don''t think that your cultivation can be invincible in the world when you reach the peak of Jinxian. Don''t underestimate our tianmeng fairy kingdom. It''s our tianmeng fairy kingdom. Even if you are the peak of Jinxian, you will be crushed." At this time, LAN Jinxuan said again. "That''s a joke. Is it up to you?" Wen Yanyuan''s three sages disdained to smile again, raised their big hands again, and another killing move blasted at LAN Jinxuan. LAN Jinxuan''s face changed greatly and quickly parried. At this time, LAN Qian also stood next to LAN Jinxuan. At the same time, the emperor of Mengxian Kingdom jumped out of nine chariots that day and came to LAN Jinxuan. Holding ancient sages, he joined hands to resist the killing moves of the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty. Bang~ The killing move fell on LAN Jinxuan''s three people. There was a loud noise, but they were blocked by LAN Jinxuan''s three people. But after LAN Jinxuan blocked the killing move, they were shocked and flew out for dozens of steps. "Qin Dingyuan, don''t deceive people too much, or we will burn jade and stone with you!" After the emperors of LAN Jinxuan, LAN Qian and tianmeng fairy kingdom stood firm, their breath fluctuated and said at the same time. "Jade and stone burn, I''m afraid you don''t deserve it!" Wen Yanyuan''s three sages are like hearing a joke, but they don''t take them to heart at all, with incomparable confidence. "Good!" "Very good!" "You are arrogant!" The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom asked and took the lead in saying. "I''ll see you!" The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom took the lead, but he was not afraid of the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty by virtue of his ancient sages. "It''s nice to come!" "Yang meteorite kill!" The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom held the Yang meteorite breaking magic knife and used the killing move of the Yang meteorite breaking magic knife. Although it was not comparable to the attack of Gu Xian, it was not something that ordinary Jinxian strong men could resist. However, when dealing with the Fengdu ghost king, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom didn''t leave much spare power, so that it was a little difficult to use the ancient virtuous tools again at the moment. His strength has not recovered much. "Good!" The three sages of the Yuan Dynasty felt the great power contained in the move of the emperor of the fairy kingdom that day, and couldn''t help but praise. Nuo is an ordinary Jinxian strong man, but he will also be hurt by the killing move of the emperor of Mengxian country that day, but the three sages of yuan are confident that this move will not hurt him. "The avenue is sentenced to death!" But I saw the three sages of Yuan suddenly use a killing move to attack tianmeng fairy country. "What? It''s impossible!" Seeing the killing move made by the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom changed his face greatly. Together with LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian, they couldn''t believe their eyes. "This avenue should be the means of Gu Xian''s strong man. How can he make it out!" At this time, other monks in Zhangling county also said that they couldn''t believe what they saw. Because this is contrary to common sense. At this time, LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian couldn''t think much. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom cannot be defeated. If Nuo is defeated, they will be no better. Therefore, at such a critical moment, LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian quickly gathered their own magic power to bless the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. Bang~ Poop poop poop~ In a flash, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom''s offensive had collapsed. Even if he had the blessing of LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian, it would not help. The attack collapsed, and the emperor of tianmeng fairyland suddenly changed his face. At the critical moment, he blocked the Yang meteor breaking magic knife in front of him. The blow of the three sages of Yuan dynasty fell on the blade. Suddenly, the Yang meteor broke the magic knife and sent out bursts of mourning. This powerful aftershock also instantly shocked the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian hit the high platform under the Xuanmen gate like shells. Later, the crowd reacted and went to see the high platform, but they saw that the high platform was smashed into a huge pit. There were three figures in the huge pit. They were the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian. At this time, the three people had become blood men and looked very embarrassed. Hiss~ Seeing this admiration, the people could not help but take a breath. In any case, they would not think that the emperor of the fairy kingdom and the two ancestors would not be the opponents of the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty. "The fluorescence of rotten grass can''t be compared with the bright moon of the heavenly palace!" Looking at the three emperors of tianmeng fairy kingdom, the three sages of Yuan said indifferently. Their words were full of ridicule and they were also extremely confident in themselves. As soon as the words fell, they wanted to raise their hands and gather the killing moves to cut off the three people, including the emperor of the fairy kingdom that day. "Stop!" Yi Wei, the head of the silver wolf army, saw that his face changed greatly and flew to block the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom and others. At this time, the killing move fell on Yi Wei. Poof~ Yi Wei is just a celestial friar, but he is not as good as the emperor of the fairy kingdom who used ancient virtuous weapons that day. Therefore, he was pierced at the moment when the killing move fell, and the whole person was cut off by blocking his waist. LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian had spare strength in front of them at this time, so they quickly shot and blocked the attack of the three sages of yuan. "Strike a stone with an egg!" "Last ditch resistance!" The three sages of Yuan Dynasty were slightly surprised. They didn''t expect that Lan Jinxuan had the strength to resist. The three sages of the Yuan Dynasty are ready to gather and kill again. Pa Pa Pa~ "How wonderful!" At this time, Han Lin scholar stood up strangely. Everyone looked at the cold forest scholar and was puzzled. This is the battle between tianmeng fairy kingdom and Baimu clan, which has nothing to do with their other forces. They just need to stand by and watch the play. It is better for both sides to lose and lose. At that time, they can reap the benefits. It is unwise for Han Lin scholar to stand up at this time. The three sages of Yuan Dynasty looked at Han Lin scholar with a slight frown. He could vaguely feel that there was a terrible force gathering on Han Lin scholar, and this force only made him tremble. This should not be the power that an immortal friar should have. This power even surpasses the golden immortal. Yuan Sanxian stared at Han Lin scholar and said, "what are you?" Wen Yanhan, Lin Shusheng looked at the three sages of yuan and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I want the things in your hand!" Chapter 2238 "What are you?" The three sages of Yuan Dynasty looked at the scholar of Han Lin, and a frightening cold light burst out in their eyes. But I didn''t expect that Cheng Yaojin, the "cold Lin scholar", would be killed on the way. Of course, he also perceived the unusual of Han Lin scholar, so he didn''t treat him as despised as the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom and the two ancestors of tianmeng fairy kingdom. Not only that, he even gave birth to some fear. As for the others, they showed a surprised expression. They didn''t expect that Han Lin scholar would come out at this time, let alone that Han Lin scholar was so bold and dared to say such words in front of the powerful and unparalleled yuan San Supreme Master. You should know that the cold forest bookstore is powerful, and his cold forest scholar is also the supreme immortal. Nuo was put before. Naturally, he is not afraid of the strong men of Baimu sect and Baimu sect, but now it is different. Qin Dingyuan has become a proper golden immortal peak strong man. Even the peak of immortals and ordinary golden immortals are nothing more than this in the eyes of Qin Dingyuan, the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty. At this time, the scholar of Han Lin came out and said that he wanted to get the ask Sendai in Qin Dingyuan''s hand. In the eyes of the public, it was no different, so the tiger''s mouth snatched food and the fool''s dream was no different from looking for death. After all, even the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom and the worship of the two royal ancestral temples of tianmeng fairy kingdom are not the opponents of the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty. "Scholar Han Lin, I think you have made friends with our baimuzong before, so it''s not difficult for you. Just think you''ve just lost your mind. Don''t do more words!" At this time, Qin Renxian, the leader of Baimu sect, also stood up and looked at the scholar of Hanlin and scolded. It is the so-called "one man gets the Tao and chickens and dogs rise to the sky". Qin Dingyuan has become a strong Jinxian, and his Qin Renxian has a lot more air than before. It can be said that this improvement with Qin Dingyuan, the Supreme Master of the third Yuan Dynasty, has made beimuzong the most in Zhangling County, and has drawn a distance from other forces of Zhang Lingjun, so that other forces in Zhangling county can''t control baimuzong. Therefore, Qin Renxian also became inflated, and there was a little more overlooking attitude between his words. "Today I''m asking about Sendai. I hope you don''t know what''s good or bad." Just when people thought that Han Lin scholar would listen to the advice of Qin Renxian, the leader of Baimu sect, Han Lin scholar said indifferently. "What!" Everyone was shocked when they heard the speech. The needle dropped in the whole cave. Everyone looked at the cold forest scholar with incredible eyes. Han Lin scholar''s previous behavior was to seek death, but there was still a way back, because Qin Renxian spoke and vaguely gave Han Lin scholar a step down. But Han Lin scholar was ungrateful. He directly removed this step and blocked his way back. But the people thought that the scholar of Han Lin was doing evil. "Well, well, since you insist so much, I have nothing to say. You promise to be capable, so grab it from the elder of our sect!" Hearing the speech, Qin Renxian said coldly. But the expression of the elder yuan Sanxian of Baimu Zong is not good-looking. The three sages of the Yuan Dynasty and this Han Lin scholar can only be regarded as nodding friends. Even so, they still have some understanding. But at this time, the cold forest scholar is different from the past. I don''t know why he can always feel that the cold forest scholar has a terrible power. At the same time, there is a feeling that the cold forest scholar is unfathomable. "I''m afraid there''s big trouble now. This man''s cultivation is very high. Although you have established a contract with me, my energy is not enough. I wish you a breakthrough in your cultivation. I''m afraid it''s not enough to deal with him." At this time, the voice of asking Sendai sounded in the mind of the three sages of Yuan Dynasty. Hearing this, the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty could not help but shrink their pupils and showed a frightened expression on their face. He is the golden immortal peak, and Nuo is not his opponent. Then the strength of this cold Lin scholar should be above the golden immortal peak. And above the peak of the golden immortal, it can only be Da Luo golden immortal, that is, the strong man of ancient sages. For a moment, the three sages of Yuan Dynasty felt a sense of suffocation. "You should not be a cold forest scholar. Who are you?" The Supreme Master of Yuan San resisted the shock and calmed down and said to the cold forest scholar. "Hahaha, I''ve always been me. Since you want to know who I am, I can let you know." Hearing the speech, the scholar of Han Lin couldn''t help laughing. As soon as the words fell, the black magic gas appeared in the body of the cold forest scholar. The magnificent magic gas wrapped the cold forest scholar, and there was a sense of surging. At this time, the breath of the cold forest scholar also changed, and the cultivation was so fierce that it reached the height of the great Luo Jinxian in a flash. "Demon monk!" "The devil is strong!" The breath of Han Lin scholar emerged, and the faces of all the monks present suddenly changed. In the three continents of the middle world, the dark demon family is not a secret. When the cultivation reaches the unity of the Tao and the unity of the Tao, everyone knows the existence of the dark demon family and the shadow. All the friars present are the famous strong men in Zhangling County, and they have contacted many strong men of the dark demon family. Naturally, they also fully understand the shadow and the dark demon family. Therefore, when the cold Lin scholar''s breath changed and his cultivation grew rapidly, they recognized that the cold Lin scholar was a monk of the demon family. Not only that, the cold forest scholar''s own strength is not enough. It is already a terrorist existence at the demon level. "How terrible!" The earth immortal and even the Heavenly Immortal felt a strong sense of suffocation. In the devil''s statue, it is like a strong man who exists like a great luojinxian in the ancient land. They are like mole ants, receiving the overlooking of the gods. The strong men of the cold forest scholars made them deeply desperate. Such a powerful strong man of the dark demon clan is beyond their control. They must ask the strong man of Gu Xian in the immortal gate of Yuxiao region to suppress it. So I''m afraid they will all die in this cave. The three sages of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t have any brilliance on their faces. In any case, he couldn''t imagine that the cold forest scholar was a monk of the dark demon family. What''s more, the cold forest scholar had a cultivation comparable to that of the great Luo Jinxian. At this time, he also had no confidence. In the face of a strong man comparable to Da Luo Jinxian, he was afraid that he was the peak of Jinxian and was like an ant. After all, Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian are a watershed. Jinxian is the strong one in law and Daluo Jinxian is the strong one in Avenue. They are completely different in the same dimension. Compared with the two, it seems to be a world of difference. "Before that, there was a powerful demon of the dark demon clan in yunmo City, but he left soon. It is said that the powerful demon of the dark demon clan is still the helmsman of the Zhangling County branch. I think it is you." At this time, LAN Jinxuan, who was seriously injured by the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty, also stood up and looked at the cold forest scholar and said. "Yes, it''s me!" Wen Yanhan said faintly. Once the speech was made, it sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears. Chapter 2239 Inside the cave, before the high platform, everyone looked at the cold forest scholar with an unbelievable expression on his face. No one thought that this scholar Han Lin would be the leader of the mysterious Zhangling County demon shadow branch. I didn''t expect that the Lingjun demon shadow branch rudder in this chapter would be so powerful, and the helmsman was a demon. Zhangling County demon shadow branch has such strength and inside information that it can dominate the whole Zhangling county. You know, before that, almost everyone thought that the friars of the shadow organization were just some clowns who believed in the dark demon family, but they didn''t want to have such a strong man in front of them. "Surprised? I''ve always been by your side, but you haven''t found it." The cold forest scholar looked at the crowd and said faintly. "So you''re not pretending to be a cold forest scholar, but you''ve always been a cold forest scholar?!" Everyone looked at the cold forest scholar in disbelief. They thought it was only the helmsman of this chapter of Lingjun demon shadow rudder who pretended to be a cold forest scholar, but they didn''t want that the helmsman of this chapter of Lingjun demon shadow rudder has always been a cold forest scholar. "Of course, I founded the cold forest bookstore. All the people in it except me are just ordinary friars in Zhangling county." The cold forest scholar said faintly. "I said that the cold forest scholar was a little strange. When he made his fortune, he suddenly appeared out of thin air." At this time, someone said later. "It''s not that easy for you to win wensendai from me." At this time, the Supreme Master yuan San said that although he spoke with great confidence, he actually had no confidence and didn''t dare to take action for a long time. He hoped that he could frighten the cold forest scholar. Unfortunately, the scholar Han Lin was not good at bluffing. Even looking at the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty, he seemed to see through the thoughts in the heart of the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty. "Why, do you think you will be my opponent?" Han Lin scholar looked at the Supreme Master of Yuan San and said faintly. "Don''t you believe it?" "I asked about Sendai, which is the ranking of ''Dharma'' among the twelve different treasures. At this time, scholar Han Lin added. When they heard the speech, they also took a breath of cold air. Especially when Han Lin Shusheng said that he would not let everyone present go, everyone present knew that he was doomed this time. At the same time, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian were also entangled. For a while, tianmeng is hard to choose. Because this is not the so-called choice, but gambling. The bet is their decision. Promise is that they chose cold forest scholars, so their tianmeng fairy kingdom is tantamount to betraying the wasteland. If promise is spread, their tianmeng fairy kingdom must be doomed. Even if they choose not to "cooperate" with this Han Lin scholar, no matter who wins the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty and Han Lin scholar, they will have a hard end in the fairy kingdom. "We are willing to cooperate and hope you can keep your promise." "Nuo is known by those immortal sects about our relationship. I''m afraid we''ll still be doomed." Before LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian made a decision, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom took the lead in saying. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom has been in power for a long time. He has always been infatuated with his throne, and is not willing to be destroyed in his own hands, so he chose to cooperate with Han Lin scholar. "Well, yes, you are a happy man." "Don''t worry, no one here can live except you." Wen Yanhan said happily. "You!" "You!" "It''s really unjust for heaven to cover the fairy country!" Other monks in Zhangling County looked at the emperor of tianmeng fairy country, but they were very angry. They didn''t expect that the emperor of tianmeng fairy country would make such a move that day. The implication of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom just now is to kill all the friars of their other Zhangling forces! LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian saw that the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom had reached a consensus with the scholar of Hanlin. They held back what they were going to say for a moment and kept silent. Chapter 2240 "Hand over and ask Sendai, free from the pain of skin and flesh!" After the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom and Han Lin scholar reached a consensus, Han Lin scholar looked at the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty and said that his words were full of contempt, but he didn''t pay attention to the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty. He is a devil. What about the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty? In his eyes, he is just a mole ant. The reason why he proposed to cooperate with tianmeng fairyland was that that day, Mengxian still had a voice in Zhangling county and was able to stand on the table, while the people of their shadow organization were just "insects" parasitic in the dark night. But if they had the appearance of tianmeng fairy country, it would be unusual. It would be much more convenient for them to act in this chapter. The evil shadow organization in Zhangling county was badly damaged before. All three elders were slaughtered and the backbone was exhausted. However, he had no right hand. He can''t do anything about the shadow organization himself. He is a demon. His existence is comparable to that of the ancient sages and strong in the ancient land. The goal of such cultivation is too big. Nuo has attracted the attention of the Xianmen strong in Yuxiao region. He hasn''t paid attention to him. Even if he is a demon, he can''t die well. Therefore, the scholar of Han Lin has always been extremely careful. He will never show up when he can''t do it, unless the devil shadow encounters a crisis of life and death. Just like before that, when the three elders of the devil shadow were suppressed by Wang Xiao in the Yuewang mansion, he had to fight, but Han Lin Shusheng still felt ashamed at the moment. Because Wang Xiao actually cut off all the three elders of the shadow he was protecting in front of him. At this time, the cold forest scholar gathered an energy ball, and a magic spirit comparable to the power of ancient sages lingered in his hands. This is not the power of ancient sages issued by ancient sages, but the power of incomparably pure and comparable to the power of ancient sages. The power is much higher than that of ancient sages, and even ordinary ancient sages are incomparable. What a terrible existence! People feel such a force, and the expression on their faces is instantly solidified. They felt that the power condensed in the cold forest scholar''s hand was like borrowed from the gods. "You''re welcome. I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it." "People''s patience is always limited!" The scholar of Han Lin played with the energy in his hand and said faintly to the three sages of Yuan Dynasty. "Do I really have no chance of winning?" At this time, the three sages of Yuan Dynasty felt incomparable pressure. At the moment, they were wet with sweat behind them. "He is a genuine ancient sage and strong man. The possibility that you can win is basically zero." At this time, the voice of asking Sendai sounded in the ears of the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty. "Don''t you have any means? We are grasshoppers tied together." At this time, yuan sandaxian said anxiously. Asked whether Sendai was the ranking of the twelve different treasures, the three sages of Yuan Dynasty were more determined at this time. They saw that his body suddenly flashed a faint red light, and his accomplishments were also soaring suddenly. Just in a flash, the cultivation of the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty broke through the level of ancient sages. "What!" They were surprised again, but they didn''t expect such a reversal. The three sages of Yuan broke through the level of Gu Xian at the critical moment! At this time, the strong of other forces in Zhangling county also lit up hope, and the color of despair in their eyes dissipated. In the face of the dark demon friars, at least the three sages of yuan are standing with them. Is Nuo that the three sages of yuan can defeat the cold forest scholars? They still have hope of life. Nuo is that the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty cannot defeat the cold forest scholar, and the monks of other forces in your Zhangling county will be doomed. But at the moment, they completely ignore that the great and powerful must carry the great road. The three great sages of the Yuan Dynasty broke through the level of ancient sages, but they didn''t see what Avenue they carried. This is a very strange thing. "Hum, it''s just a pseudo ancient sage!" At this time, Han Lin scholar couldn''t help saying that with his insight, it''s not difficult to see that the three sages of Yuan Dynasty used some methods to improve their cultivation in a short time. Although it has been upgraded to the combat power of the great luojinxian level, it has no understanding of the bearing Avenue. Strictly speaking, it can not be regarded as the great luojinxian, but at best, it can only be regarded as the pseudo great luojinxian, that is, the pseudo ancient Xian. "With your longevity, you can only stick to the time of one incense stick. Promise is within the time of one incense stick. You can''t defeat Han Lin scholar, so you''re afraid you''ll die." At this time, the voice of asking Sendai sounded in the mind of the three sages of Yuan Dynasty. Wen Yanyuan''s three sages became very serious. They knew that it was related to their own life and death. They had no room to lose at all. Failure was death. "What about the pseudo ancient sages? Even so, it''s enough to defeat you." At this time, Yuan Sanxian looked at Han Lin scholar and said. At the moment, the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty are full of breath and authority, sweeping the world, but the potential energy is not weaker than the cold forest scholar. Chapter 2241 "OK, then see the real chapter at hand!" "I see how long you can hold on." Han Lin scholar looked at the three sages of Yuan Dynasty and said faintly. Han Lin scholar is the devil and the strong one at the avenue level. He can feel the avenue and obtain endless power blessings from the avenue. However, the three sages of Yuan Dynasty can''t feel the avenue. After a competition, he is definitely not the dominant party. "Etch the magic seal!" The scholar of Han Lin took the lead, and the magic gas in his palm was rolling. The terrible magic gas condensed into a huge seal method and blew to the three sages of Yuan Dynasty. The remaining power scattered and awed all around. When the terrible palm print fell, there was a feeling of breaking the whole cave. At this moment, the friars of other forces in Zhangling county only felt that they were blown into dust at the moment of this palm print. "I''ll come too!" The three sages of the Yuan Dynasty made a fist with one hand and blew it out. They were simple and without excess prestige, so they greeted the palm print. Bang~ The two were connected, and the whole cave was shocked by a loud noise. The terrible sound emitted by Yu Wei formed a sonic boom, which directly shocked the eardrums of countless people present. Some people with weak cultivation were even more shocked into meat mud under such a sonic boom. "It''s terrible." The so-called "gods fight, mortals suffer". The fight between the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty and the scholar of Han Lin made everyone complain endlessly. The others present are just celestial friars. They are really small in front of such giants as Han Lin scholar and Yuan Sanxian. At this moment, they are like some ants watching the fight between two elephants, and the elephants are so huge that even a subtle action is like a strong wind and waves for them. "Come again!" The inside of the cave is also not checked by the outside world. Therefore, if you make a move here, you can''t attract the influence of heaven and earth, and the immortal gates in Yuxiao region can''t notice it. Therefore, the scholar of Han Lin has no scruples. However, the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty also noticed a slight difference. Although the blow of the cold forest scholar looked like the same as before, it seemed to be more powerful than before. Moreover, the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty found that even though their combat power had been upgraded to the level of sages at this time, they still couldn''t see through the cold Lin scholar. It''s like the scholar Han Lin is a bottomless pit. "No, avoid it quickly. You can''t stop this blow." At this time, the voice of asking Sendai sounded in the mind of the three sages of Yuan Dynasty. Of course, the three sages of Yuan believed in Sendai''s words. He also felt the magic blade at this moment, and the power rose to a higher level in an instant. It didn''t take long to rise to another level, stronger and stronger again and again. Aware of the seriousness of the problem, the three sages of Yuan quickly dodged, but he moved, and the speed of the magic blade was also fast in an instant. At the moment of his action, the magic blade cut down from the height. The huge magic power seemed to cut the whole west bank mountain in half. The three sages of Yuan Dynasty only felt that they could not avoid it. At the moment, they could only pick it up. Bang~ Suddenly there was a deafening sound, and the terrible sound scattered and filled every corner of the cave. "Ah!" At the moment, everyone also heard a scream, knowing that the sound was from the three sages of Yuan Dynasty. Click~ Then they heard the sound of something breaking. Then the dust dispersed, and everyone saw that from the scholar of Han Lin, a longitudinal crack extended forward, with no bottom, all the way to the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty. The three sages of Yuan Dynasty vomited blood wildly. Unexpectedly, they turned white and half knelt on the ground in an instant. The place he fought was intact, but the high platform behind him was forcibly cut in half. But the strange thing is that the mysterious door on the high platform is also intact. The cold forest scholar''s magic blade was cut down with unparalleled power. The power cut down has been extended. The three sages of the Yuan Dynasty reluctantly blocked it with the previous method, and then the power fell on the Xuanmen, which directly offset the blow. Not only that, but also unharmed. "You lost." At this time, the voice of asking Sendai fell into the mind of the three sages of Yuan Dynasty. "No, I haven''t lost yet. Didn''t you say I have a time for incense? Now I don''t have a time for incense!" At this time, Yuan Sanxian roared. Although he also felt that he was at the end of his strength, he still didn''t believe all this and didn''t believe that he would lose. "You have consumed 99% of your life yuan in order to block the blow just now. If not, you would be a corpse now." Asked Sendai at this time. "No, I won''t lose!" At this time, the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty completely fell into madness. They looked at the cold forest scholar with red eyes. Although they were at the end of a powerful crossbow, they had a heart to fight, so they killed the cold forest scholar regardless of everything. The scholar of Han Lin just smiled and knew that the overall situation had been decided, and the three sages of Yuan had no previous combat power. At that moment, the scholar of Han Lin pointed a finger and a magic light burst out. In an instant, he pierced the eyebrows of the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty - the three sages of the Yuan dynasty fell. Chapter 2242 The magic light pierced the eyebrows of the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty. The crazy look of the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty immediately faded. When they felt it again, they found that the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty no longer had any vitality and had become a corpse. When the three sages of the Yuan dynasty fell, naturally there was no "master" in Sendai, and the previously signed contract was naturally invalid. At this time, the scholar of Han Lin calmly stretched out his hand to frighten the asked Sendai into his hand. "Facts have proved that I am better than your last master." "I think I should be your next master." Han Lin scholar is also a strong man who has lived for a long time. His knowledge is broader than that of the two ancestors of tianmeng fairy kingdom. Naturally, he also knows that the twelve strange treasures have spiritual knowledge, so he can easily communicate with them. "No, you are not his opponent." Ask the old man who formed xiantaihua. It appeared in his mind at this time. At this time, he asked the old man formed by xiantaihua, gave Han Lin Shusheng a deep look, and then shook his head. To say "master", he has never regarded the three sages of yuan as the master. He can only find a servant for himself, so that he can get rid of the mysterious seal of his previous master. Therefore, from beginning to end, the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty are not its masters, but the masters in its mouth are the holders of the generation who sealed it. Q Sendai was very impressed by the holder who sealed it. When Han Lin Shusheng said its "last owner", Q Sendai subconsciously thought of the holder who sealed it, so he said that Han Lin Shusheng was not as good as "the holder who sealed it". Although Han Lin scholar is a demon and comparable to the great Luo Jinxian among human friars, he is not as good as the holder of sealing it in terms of talent or cultivation. But the scholar of Han Lin didn''t understand what asked Sendai said. At the moment, he frowned slightly when he heard what asked Sendai said. When Han Lin scholar was about to say something, the old man who asked Sendai in his mind said again, "but you can be my master if you like." "Of course." "How could I refuse? Of course I would." Hearing the speech, the cold forest scholar nodded. Even at the moment, he was very excited. Who can refuse one of the twelve strange treasures? The fire of hope in their hearts was extinguished again. Originally, they thought that the Supreme Master of Yuan San could make great power by asking about Sendai. They didn''t ask to kill the cold forest scholar. At least they shouldn''t die in the hands of the cold forest scholar, which can give them a glimmer of vitality. Looking at the powerful cold forest scholar, he is establishing a contract with wensendai at the moment, just like a tiger adding wings. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom on one side was also completely reduced to the running dog of cold forest scholars. He stared at them and didn''t seem to be slack. Promise is that they rush to make some moves, which will inevitably attract the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom has ancient virtuous weapons in his hands. Everyone has seen their power. No one is too afraid to connect with the ancient virtuous weapons. What''s more, there were two ancestors of Jinxian level behind the emperor of Mengxian kingdom that day, and any one was enough to sweep them. At the moment, many monks in Zhangling county are remorseful. Why should they be so greedy and greedy for the treasures in the cave, but they will end up with no personal wealth. They will die in the cave and their sect will be destroyed. Therefore, many people look at the surviving strong forces of Baimu sect, Fengchan sect, Baixin sect, Tiangang sword sect and Desha sect with resentment. All the incidents are caused by them. If Nuo is not them, there will not be such a great disaster in the cave. The elders of Baimu sect were even more sad. Seeing that the peak of Baimu sect was coming, the eldest elder in his sect got one of the twenty treasures. In the future, baimuzong must be able to dignify nine days and ten places, and master three realms and nine states. Who ever thought that all this would come to naught in a moment, just like a flash in the pan. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom did not dare to act rashly at the moment, for fear that if he was not satisfied at all, he would have no hope of life. Behind the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, the two ancestors also closed their eyes and didn''t say a word. It seems that they acquiesced to all this. People are afraid of death, especially LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian, who have high enough status and cultivation. They have been living high for a long time, and have long been used to living in dignity. Where can they stand and lose everything in an instant, including the blow of losing their lives. Therefore, in life and death, they still chose life, but the conditions of this life they also felt very ashamed, but they betrayed the ancient land and knelt at the feet of the dark demon family. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom is not like two ancestors. At ordinary times, he can awe all directions and frighten the heroes. However, in the face of the test of life and death, he has no such confidence. He is also afraid of death. In the face of death, the so-called imperial spirit naturally disappears. At this moment, he can''t care about anything else. "This feeling is really wonderful." Before long, the scholar of Han Lin had integrated the question of Sendai. At the moment of the establishment of Sendai and himself, he had a very subtle feeling. A force was instilled into his whole body, making him extremely comfortable. Bathing in this comfort, he even had the impulse to sleep. After completely establishing a contract with this man Sendai, he couldn''t help stretching his waist, and then swept his eyes to the friars of the forces in Zhangling county. Chapter 2243 "Scholar Han Lin wants to make friends with you at our local Shamen. Can you open up..." The head of Disha sect looked at the scholar of Han Lin and said with a hard arch. Others, too, look pale and want to beg for mercy, but they don''t have the courage. "You don''t have to play emotional cards with me. You and I can only be enemies, not friends. The so-called friendship is just my performance!" Hearing the speech, Han Lin scholar said very indifferently. He couldn''t feel a trace of emotion at the bottom of his eyes. At the moment, he was standing in the position of the dark demon family. Just as the dark demon friar is in the eyes of the friar of Taihuang ancient land, in the eyes of the dark demon friar, the friar of Taihuang ancient land is a sworn enemy. In the face of the enemy, Han Lin Shusheng will never have half the same period in his eyes. Between the words, a magic light in the hand of Han Lin scholar shot out, but it was like killing the three sages of Na Yuan. All the friars of the Disha sect suddenly changed their faces, but they still reacted that they were blasted by the magic light, turned into blood mist fireworks, and burst out, which was terrible. The monks of other forces shuddered when they saw this scene. Some earth fairy friars were so scared that their legs softened and sat down on the ground. Even the celestial friar could not help shaking. All Zhangling friars looked at the cold forest scholar as if they saw a demon God. "We yinlongguan are willing to take refuge in you and become your servant forever." At this time, the monk of Yin Longguan couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell down on his knees in front of the cold forest scholar and said with a trembling voice. He looked servile and extremely humble. The cold forest scholar looked disgusted and said, "I don''t accept waste!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw the magic light reappear again, like a sharp sword, shuttling through the cave. It was only a blink of an eye. The monks of Yin Longguan who knelt down in front of the cold forest scholar were in a different place. The people in Zhangling county were so frightened that they didn''t know what to do, and stood in the same place as if they were numb. They have no way to live at all and can only wait to die. Even if they take refuge in the dark demon clan, they can''t escape death, because the cold forest scholar doesn''t care about them at all. At the moment, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of spit, and secretly rejoiced that he had made a very correct decision. Nuo is that he didn''t choose to cooperate with the cold forest scholar. At the moment, he and LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian are afraid to become the dead souls of the cold forest scholar like the monks of the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty, deshamen and Yin Longguan. After killing the monk of Yin Longguan, scholar Han Lin nodded with great satisfaction, and then shook his powerful fist. He liked the feeling of controlling the overall situation very much. He knew the secret of the West Bank mountain for a long time, but he suffered from no door. Otherwise, he would have taken out the ask Sendai in the Xuanmen. Therefore, he calculated for a long time and spread a series of news about Yuxi gate and the treasure, which attracted the attention of many forces in Zhangling county. Scholar Han Lin once calculated, but the Xinmi of the West Bank mountain needs a specific person to solve it and find the channel. Therefore, he has been waiting. Finally, his kung fu pays off his heart. He has waited for such a day. His calculation finally came to an end, and he got to ask Sendai. Although it is said that zhanglingjun evil shadow branch lost three evil princes, as long as it got this question Sendai, it would be all right. "It seems that you have taken control of the overall situation. Do you have any wishes? I can realize your three wishes for free." At this time, asking Sendai no longer changed into an old man, but the voice came directly into the mind of Han Lin scholar. It has established a contract with the cold forest scholar. Nuo wants to communicate with the cold forest scholar. He just needs to read it. "Not yet. Wait until your ability is fully restored." At this time, Han Lin scholar said faintly. Wen Yan asked Sendai for a moment of silence, and then said, "in that case, it seems that your request is not small." Hearing the speech, Han Lin Shusheng didn''t speak again, but looked at other friars in Zhangling county. When he was about to make a move, he heard the voice of a young man. "It seems that I missed something good?" At this time, a young man suddenly appeared and stood behind Mei Kaifeng and others. Mei Kaifeng, daidaoshan, Peng Yue and Tian Junhao knew who was coming when they heard the speech. Their originally gray face suddenly looked bright, and their dim eyes suddenly flashed light. The others looked at the voice when they heard the speech. "Well, why him?" At this time, there was a sound of surprise and doubt in the brain of Han Lin scholar, but it was from the asking Sendai. In the border crossing, Wang Xiaokan broke the question of Sendai, which made him extremely afraid, so he shot to kill Wang Xiaozhen. I thought Wang Xiao was dead, but I didn''t expect that at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly appeared again. "Be careful, this boy has some evil ways!" At this time, the voice of asking Sendai sounded again in the mind of Han Lin scholar. "I know!" Han Lin scholar said at this time that he had not seen Wang Xiao. When he was in King Yue''s mansion, he saw Wang Xiao and naturally knew something about it. However, along the way, he also paid close attention to Wang Xiao and wanted to see through Wang Xiao. But the young man Wang Xiao looks hazy all over, but he can''t detect a trace of heaven''s secret. It''s like an ordinary young man, but in fact, he knows that Wang Xiao is very ordinary. So he also felt that Wang Xiao was very strange and strange, just like asking Sendai. Because Wang Xiao can take out the monument of the ancient wasteland, he is very afraid. When he was in King Yue''s residence, he was very afraid because Wang Xiao sacrificed the Tianbei of the ancient wasteland. At this time, he was a little less afraid, because he had asked Sendai, one of the twelve strange treasures. No matter how powerful the magic weapon of the great sage of heaven is, it can''t be stronger than the Tianbei of the ancient town. Therefore, Tianbei in Huanggu town can''t suppress Hanlin scholars who own wensendai. "Why does this man look so familiar? He seems to have seen him somewhere, but he can''t remember it all at once." At the moment, Wang Xiao stood in front of Mei Kaifeng, looked at Han Lin scholar and said. "Don''t pretend to be crazy here. We''ve met naturally. I''m sure you won''t forget me." "I won''t forget you, especially the ancient town Tianbei." At this time, Han Lin scholar looked at Wang Xiao and said. The three sages of the Yuan Dynasty used taboo methods to forcibly break through the pseudo ancient sages, and he didn''t pay attention to them. But at the moment, Wang Xiao seems to have only the medium-term cultivation of earth immortals, but it makes him a little afraid. Because he can''t see through Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao was somewhat unknown, Han Lin scholar was somewhat afraid. But at the moment, the cold forest scholar was full of evil spirit, but he was also ready to fight at any time. "Oh, it''s you." "Zhang Lingjun demon shadow branch helmsman!" At this time, it seemed that Wang Xiao suddenly sounded who was in front of him. "Why don''t you run when you see me?" "Aren''t you afraid that I will sacrifice the Tianbei tablet to suppress you?" At this time, Wang Xiao said again. "Hehe, I was just careless at the beginning, so I caught your way. Now you''re not so easy to fool me. Since you also sent it to the door, I''m not polite!" At this time, the scholar of Han Lin sneered and opened his hand. The vast magic Qi condensed in his palm and suddenly patted Wang Xiao. Chapter 2244 "Evil, rest crazy!" The cold forest scholar clapped his hands, and the power of the devil was undoubtedly revealed. The terrible student fell on Wang Xiao. Endless pressure came on their faces. They only felt that a big hand had restrained their throat, making them feel unable to breathe. Just at this time, I heard a loud explosion, and another terrible threat appeared out of thin air. At the same time, an old man appeared in front of Wang Xiao and hit the cold Lin scholar with his big palm, but it connected with the cold Lin scholar''s blow and directly offset it. When Yu Wei dispersed, the scholar of Han Lin retreated dozens of steps to stabilize his body. After stabilizing his body, he looked at the old man, but his face became dignified. Feeling the thick palm power of the old man, Han Lin Shusheng knew that the old man was a genuine ancient sage and strong man. It''s impossible! How can there be strong ancient sages in Zhangling county? He has experienced countless years since he set up the magic shadow branch in Zhangling county. He doesn''t know how familiar he is with this chapter, but the jungle doesn''t notice that there are strong ancient sages in this chapter. This is the real strong man of ancient sages, which is by no means comparable to the pseudo ancient sages like the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, it is extremely difficult for Han Lin scholars. Although there is a gap between the strong at the same level, it is not possible to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time. Not to mention the details of cultivation, the old man should be strong in front of him. "Who are you? I''ve been in Zhangling County for so long. Why haven''t I seen you?" At this time, Han Lin scholar looked at the old man in front of Wang Xiao and said. Others were also stunned and looked at the old man carefully. It seemed that they had seen the old man somewhere, but they couldn''t remember who the old man was for a moment. Because in their impression, there seems to be no strong person in line with the image of the old man. At the same time, everyone saw that the old man blew out a palm to meet the cold Lin scholar, and unexpectedly shocked the cold Lin scholar out for dozens of times. Such strength had to be shocking. Everyone also guessed the strength of the old man one after another. They all had the answer in their hearts. Who else can do this except Luo Jinxian. The old man''s breath is impressively also a monk in Zhangling County, but they are as confused as this cold Lin scholar. There are people in this chapter who think that ancient sages are strong. "It looks like a man in Yuxi gate!" At this time, someone said, but recognized the old man''s clothes. Others were also surprised when they heard the speech. Looking at the old man, they found that the old man was wearing the clothes of yuximen. "It''s actually the same level of existence as Yuzhen Guxian. Is this old man Yuzhen Guxian?" Someone said at this time. The others took a breath when they heard the speech. The friars in Zhangling county have heard of the reputation of Yuzhen Guxian. Nuo is the person in front of us. If it is Yuzhen Guxian, it is really a great thing. Yuzhen Guxian unexpectedly appeared in this cave. Of course, if Nuo is Yuzhen Guxian, they will also be saved. After all, in the face of the dark demon friars, the strong people in the wasteland will be consistent with the outside world. As long as the old man can defeat the cold forest scholar, you can live. Wang Xiao stood behind the old man and looked at the people talking about it. He was very calm and calm. They are very strange to the old man in front of them, but Wang Xiao is no stranger. The old man who suddenly appeared to block the attack of Han Lin Shusheng was not the ninth master of Qin. "No, if it''s Yuzhen Guxian, why don''t you wear a missionary robe and a teaching crown? The old man is obviously dressed up as an elder." At this time, someone questioned that the old man in front of him was not Yuzhen Guxian. Yuzhen ancient sage is the founder of Yuxi sect. How can he show people the clothes of sect elders. "But I haven''t heard of the Yuxi gate. Which elder has achieved the cultivation of ancient sages." At this time, someone said. The old man in front of him is a strong man at the ancient sage level. Since he is not a jade true ancient sage, who will it be. "Who are you?" Han Lin scholar looked at the old man standing in front of Wang Xiao and asked with a dignified face. "Hahaha, it''s been so long. No wonder some young people don''t know me." The old man laughed at Han Lin scholar when he heard the speech. "Junior?" Han Lin scholar''s face changed again, but he could catch some information in his words. It was not easy to know that the old man in front of him might be an "old monster" with a higher generation than him. "I think at the beginning, when Yuzhen Guxian was there, the world called me Yuxi Shaojie. Now thousands of years have passed, and no one in this chapter of Lingjun knows me." Then the old man said that his identity was revealed in his words. "What, Yuxi Shaojie!" Both the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom and the two ancestors of tianmeng fairy kingdom changed their faces at the moment. When the Yuxi gate was weak, tianmeng fairy kingdom once plundered the Yuxi gate and obtained many ancient books recording the history of the sect. Tianmeng had read the ancient books of the Yuxi gate. In that historical classics, they once saw a name - Yuxi Shaojie. This Yuxi Shaojie was a disciple of Yuzhen Guxian after he opened the sect. He was very talented. He was once a young great sage in Zhangling county. However, after Yuzhen Guxian disappeared, this Yuxi Shaojie also disappeared. At this time, an old man appeared here and claimed to be a young hero in Yuxi, but it made LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom and the two old ancestors of tianmeng fairy kingdom, remember the things in the classics. "I remember that there is an alcoholic named Qin Jiuye in the Yuxi gate. His appearance is very consistent with the old man." Said a friar of Tiangang sword sect. Hiss~ Others couldn''t help taking a breath. Anyway, they didn''t expect that this "Yuxi Shaojie" always existed. At this time, everyone also reacted. Qin Jiuye is Yuxin Shaojie. But thousands of years have passed, and the young people who once faced the wind of jade trees have become a slovenly old man. "So you are the strong man of that era." The scholar of Han Lin is also extremely afraid and doesn''t want to get entangled with the ninth master of Qin. After all, he has got to ask Xiantai. Nuo fought with the ninth master of Qin and attracted the ancient sages and strong in the immortal gate, which is very unfavorable to him. Therefore, the scholar of Han Lin had no intention to make a move. "If the promise is to fight, the cave can''t stand the toss. Without a thousand years, you and I can''t tell the victory or defeat. Why don''t we each step back and let these people go?" At this time, Wang Xiaohan and Lin Shusheng looked at Qin Jiuye and said. Chapter 2245 "You can leave if you want. Just ask Sendai to stay. I can''t let you take Sendai away." Qin Jiuye smiled and looked at the cold forest scholar, as if he had seen through the cold forest scholar''s mind. "It seems that it can''t be discussed?" The cold forest scholar said with a change of face. The crowd had been ecstatic before. The scholar of Han Lin was afraid of the strength of Qin Jiuye and didn''t want to fight. He wanted to leave. This gave them hope. The scholar of Han Lin gave up the idea of killing all of them here. But at this time, the conversation between Qin Jiuye and Han Lin scholar made their hearts fall to the bottom again. As Qin Jiuye said, Nuo is a scholar from the cold forest and Qin Jiuye have not decided the victory or defeat, so they can''t leave. If Nuo is that Qin Jiuye is defeated like the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty, then they can''t escape the fate of death. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom also changed his face. Everyone could have been happy, but Qin Jiuye said so, which made Han Lin scholar retreat, and the atmosphere was repressed again. It''s good that the scholar of Han Lin won. It''s good that he lost. Even tianmeng fairy country will be doomed. "Don''t worry, this cave can bear the battle of saints, not to mention us, and shield the secret of heaven. The residual power of the battle between you and me will never be detected by Xiamen in Yuxiao region thousands of miles away." At this time, Qin Jiuye said that he seemed to want to fight with this cold Lin scholar. "Well, since you want to fight, I''ll accompany you. I''ll never give in to asking Sendai." At this time, Han Lin scholar said. "No, don''t be so immortal. The immortal is extremely powerful. Once there is a war, we will be involved. At that time, there will be heavy casualties." At this time, the strong man of Bai Xinzong stood up and looked at Qin Jiuye with a bitter smile. "Hey, hey, this is not the place you should come. Since you can''t stand this temptation and have evil intentions, you have to pay for it." Qin Jiuye said at this time that he had no mercy on Bai Xinzong and other forces. All these forces are evil minded. They have come for the treasure in the cave. They have constantly bullied Yuxi gate, and even killed many disciples of Yuxi gate and plundered the wealth of Yuxi gate. In the view of ninth master Qin, they are worthy of death. "This..." Qin Jiuye''s words made those forces present speechless. The truth is that they treat Yuxi gate like that, but now they want the shelter of the strong of Yuxi gate. It''s just a fool''s dream. But in the face of death, they can''t control so many reasons. They could have lived, but now they are trapped in the threat of death. The monks of Xuanyin sect couldn''t help it any longer, so they said to Qin Jiuye, "you promised to take action, and these people behind you will be affected!" But the ninth master of Qin didn''t have a regular meeting with Yin Xuanzong, so he took a big hand, pinched out the formula and killed the cold forest scholar. The scholar of the cold forest was also unwilling to lose when he saw it. The monstrous devil gas surged up and had the potential to block out the sky and the sun. Bang~ With one blow, they met each other, and they were tied up in two streamers. At this time, the scholar of Han Lin and the ninth master of Qin fought hard, and there was no strong or weak for a moment. In other people''s eyes, they can only see two streamers, one black and one red, intertwined in the air. "Our strength is between Bozhong and you. If we continue to fight like this, we won''t be able to tell the difference unless we are exhausted. Such a fight is really meaningless. We might as well stop. How about it?" After a struggle, the two streamers separated. The scholar of Han Lin stood together and looked at Qin Jiuye and said. "I don''t have to has the final say." Smell speech Qin Jiu Ye said. "What do you mean?" Hearing the speech, Lin Shusheng frowned, looked at Qin Jiuye and said. "I listen to my husband." Qin Jiuye said. "Sir?" The scholar of Han Lin couldn''t help feeling puzzled when he heard the speech. His eyes swept behind Qin Jiuye, and then fell on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was the one he couldn''t see through in the presence. Therefore, when Qin Jiuye respected "Sir", Han Lin scholar subconsciously thought of Wang Xiao. "That boy is not enough to be an immortal friar. He deserves your respect?" At this time, Han Lin scholar said again. "Of course it''s worth it, sir. You can''t imagine it." Qin Jiuye smiled and said. However, the scholar Han Lin didn''t believe what he said, and said with a sneer: "the Tianbei of the ancient wasteland town really scares me, but with the strength of Wang Xiao, I can''t give full play to the power of the Tianbei of the ancient wasteland town. Besides, now I have asked Sendai to insist, and the Tianbei of the ancient wasteland town can''t help me." As soon as the words fell, Han Lin Shusheng suddenly hurried, but he grabbed Wang Xiao with a big hand. Qin Jiuye''s reaction was not slow, and his body turned into streamer. In a moment, he appeared in front of Wang Xiao and punched the scholar of Hanlin. Bang~ The scholar of Han Lin was shocked and flew out again. He staggered for a while before he stabilized his body. "Since you''re so brave, why don''t you do it and be protected by you?" After stabilizing his figure, Han Lin scholar looked at Qin Jiuye and said. "Don''t worry. Warm up first. I''ll play with you first." Hearing the speech, Qin Jiuye said. "Die!" However, Han Lin Shusheng felt that he was teased like a monkey and was immediately annoyed. "Dry hand!" The scholar of the cold forest once again gave a big hand. At the top of the cave, there was a mass of magic gas gathering. The magic gas gathered into a cloud. A huge hand emerged from it and pressed it horizontally. It was a hundred miles wide, just like a demon God exploring his palm. Before the devil''s palm fell, the devil''s power fell first. The power of the devil poured out and overwhelmed the whole cave. The terrible pressure fell on everyone. In a flash, all the powerful celestial and earth immortal friars such as Baixin sect, Fengchan sect, Tiangang sword sect and Tianlin regiment collapsed into a blood mist. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom escaped because of the protection of the ancient virtuous weapon, but he was also seriously injured by the pressure and vomited blood. LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian, the two golden immortals, can''t resist such pressure at this time. They keep spitting blood. The whole person has been soaked with blood and sweat. On the contrary, Wang Xiao, Mei Kaifeng, daidaoshan, Peng Yue and Tian Junhao behind Qin Jiuye were safe and sound, and the pressure did not seem to have any impact on them. In fact, when Mei Kaifeng, daidaoshan, Peng Yue and Tian Junhao saw the threat coming, and saw many earth immortals and celestial friars collapse into a blood mist, their faces changed greatly and thought they would die without doubt, but they were safe and sound. However, at this time, Han Lin Shusheng''s blow to the "withered devil''s hand" had already patted Qin Jiuye. Chapter 2246 "I haven''t done anything for a long time. It seems that someone doesn''t remember my reputation as a Yuxi Shaojie." Looking at the killing move of the cold forest scholar, Qin Jiuye was not flustered at all. After looking around the crowd, he said faintly. Then he gathered up a palm technique, which also exploded in the past, and a Dharma phase emerged behind Qin Jiuye. It was a giant hundreds of feet high and looked incomparably powerful. With the blessing of the Dharma minister, Qin Jiuye''s strike seemed more terrible and more powerful. Bang~ The two made a loud noise, and the residual power of terror dispersed in all directions. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom and the two ancestors of tianmeng fairy kingdom were badly hit here. Outside the world of Han Lin scholar and Qin Jiuye, the high platform and stone statue soldiers and servants were destroyed by the remaining power, and all of them were blown to pieces. Both the high platform and the stone statue soldiers and servants used to be extremely terrible, but after years of polishing, they have been almost consumed. Now they are devastated by two ancient sages, but they can no longer hold on and collapse. "How unreasonable!" The scholar of Han Lin looked at Qin Jiuye''s Dharma phase, and scolded. Unwilling to show weakness, he showed his noumenon, which was tens of feet high. Although it was not as high as Qin Jiuye''s Dharma phase, it seemed that his power was not weaker than Qin Jiuye. He didn''t take advantage of that palm just now. Although he wasn''t hurt, he was knocked back dozens of steps before dissolving the strength of Qin Jiuye''s palm. "Shadow gun!" Then the cold forest scholar moved his hands, and a long gun appeared. The long gun is not an ordinary thing, but a treasure refined by Han Lin scholar after he achieved the devil. Its divine power is comparable to that of ancient sages, which is so terrible. "Aoxue!" Looking at the cold forest scholar showing his original shape, Qin Jiuye smiled faintly, turned his palm, and a blue light appeared in Qin Jiuye''s hand. The blue light was not something else. It was the famous weapon of Saint xueqiong made by Qin Jiuye when he faced the eight sided magic banana. The sage''s treasure, which is more powerful than the ancient sage''s life weapon, was released by a force of coercion as soon as it appeared in the hands of Qin Jiuye, which made the cold forest scholar extremely afraid. Han Lin scholar looked at the "Aoxue" in Qin Jiuye''s hand, and his face became ugly again. The scholar of Han Lin has a strange treasure, but the ninth master of Qin has a treasure used by saints, but the long gun in the scholar''s hand that is comparable to the ancient virtuous weapon can''t help the ninth master of Qin. "Frozen!" Qin Jiuye burst into a drink, and the blue light in his hand was even worse, holding out a huge snowflake in his hand. For a moment, the surrounding air suddenly became cold, and everything around seemed to be frozen. The snowflake turned into blue sharp ice edge and suddenly stabbed the cold forest scholar. The horror of the sage''s treasure made Han Lin Shusheng dare not despise it. He felt the divine power of "Aoxue". His body retreated repeatedly, but he dared not compete with "Aoxue". "Shura kill!" But the cold forest scholar didn''t have much way to retreat. When he could not retreat, he just heard the cold forest scholar burst out and held the long gun in his hand. All the endless magic gas condensed at one point of the long gun, and then all burst out. The evil spirit turned into a long dragon and roared into the sky, but it meant to compete with the "proud snow". Bang~ When the two collided, they were shocked and flew out. At this time, the ninth master of Qin jumped up and flew to the cold forest scholar. He caught Ao Xue with his big hand. At the same time, one hand became a fist and hit the cold forest scholar''s head. The power of Qin Jiuye''s fist was not small, which also caught the cold forest scholar off guard and took a punch. Han Lin scholar only felt a pain in his cheek, but he was punched by Qin Jiuye, and a hard depression in his cheek went down. The scholar of Han Lin felt pain, but his movement was not a little slow. Suddenly, his long arm swept across. In front of Han Lin scholar''s body, the ninth master of Qin looked a little small. The scholar of Han Lin swept his long arm, but it was enough to completely cover the ninth master of Qin. Bang~ Qin Jiu also punched out, but it was too late to stop. Han Lin scholar found the flaw. That arm swept over and hit Qin Jiu Ye, as if a huge mountain hit Qin Jiu Ye. With a loud noise, Qin Jiuye flew out like a shell, drew a parabola in the air, and hit a huge hole after falling to the ground. "It seems that I''m still old, so I don''t have active muscles and bones. I''m not used to fighting like this." Nine master Qin climbed up from the hole. His original image was sloppy, but now there was another ragged image. His ravine face was black, his nose collapsed, and his nose blood couldn''t stop flowing downward. Just when Qin Jiuye hit the cold forest scholar on the cheek, he felt a strong wind blowing from the side, but the cold forest scholar''s long arm swept over. The ninth master of Qin subconsciously looked at the past, but he didn''t expect the speed of the scholar of Han Lin to be so fast. The blow hit the front and hit the ninth master of Qin on the cheek with endless strength. Looking at Qin Jiuye''s dark face and collapsed nose, we know how terrible the attack of the cold forest scholar is. That kind of divine power, promise is to change to someone else, I''m afraid it will be directly blasted into mud. Of course, Han Lin scholar didn''t get any advantage. Qin Jiuye punched Han Lin scholar on the cheek, but it also caused a collapse of Han Lin scholar''s cheek, and the bone was blasted by Qin Jiuye. "Yes, if you delay, you will lose points." At this time, the voice of Han Lin scholar asking Sendai in his mind rang. Han Lin scholar''s heart fell to the bottom when he heard the speech. In fact, he knew very well that if Nuo delayed like this, he would lose out if he didn''t have an accident. The ninth master of Qin is a great Luo Jinxian of the older generation. Although he is not much better in cultivation, he can''t compare the details. "Do you have any way to restrain him?" The cold forest scholar was silent and said. At the moment, he seemed to be aware of a problem and the calculation he had asked Sendai before. "Don''t worry, I don''t have any plans for you. The ''Yuxi Shaojie'' is the boy on the same front. Naturally, it can''t be my goal. I have no choice but you." At this time, Sendai was silent, and then said. "Oh, why?" The scholar of Han Lin was very curious and asked why he asked Sendai. He didn''t expect that Sendai would make such a remark. "Do you know why I''m here?" "I was not born here, but was sealed here." "The person who sealed me was my last master, and the boy seems to have a great relationship with my last master, so you promised to lose. If I fall into the boy''s hands, I''m afraid I''ll be sealed into the Xuanmen again." At this time, he asked Sendai and continued that it naturally didn''t tell the truth. That''s its flaw. It won''t tell Han Lin Shusheng. Chapter 2247 "So we''re in the same boat." Han Lin scholar didn''t question Sendai at this time. He seemed to believe what he asked Sendai. At the moment, he had no other choice. He was defeated by the ninth master of Qin, so he would face death without burial. However, after asking Sendai, Wang Xiao was covered with a mysterious veil in the eyes of Han Lin scholar. But the scholar of Han Lin didn''t believe it all the time. What''s wrong with Wang Xiao. It''s just that the boy did have some strange means. For example, in Moyun City, Wang Xiao killed his three Dharma protectors in front of him. "Nuo wants to fight the holy ''Yuxi Shaojie''. You can''t do it alone, but I can bless you and teach you a way to improve your breath, which will surely crush the Yuxi Shaojie." The voice of Sendai rang out again. In fact, he also felt very strange. He was very confident in his strength. How could he not kill the boy with one blow. Although it said that it was the "little hero of Yuxi" Qin Jiuye, his ultimate goal was Wang Xiao. Qin Jiuye didn''t pay attention to it. It promised to take out its own strength to adhere to the cold forest scholar, and can crush Qin Jiuye only in an easy time. The reason why it wants to support the cold forest scholar and pass on the cold forest scholar''s method to improve his breath is to deal with Wang Xiao. It believes that only in this way can it deal with Wang Xiao. Different from Han Lin scholar, Wen Sendai''s cognition of Wang Xiao has been raised to a higher level. However, at this time, Han Lin scholar became vigilant. Therefore, the three sages of Yuan got a big Dharma similar to asking Sendai and burned Shouyuan. Although they promoted friars, they were also not the opponent of Han Lin scholar, so they died when Shouyuan ran out. "Your method of promoting breath is different from the three sages of Nayuan. You don''t need to burn Shouyuan. You just use the Dharma formula to improve breath in a short time. Just after time, you will be very tired, because this method requires a lot of mana blessing, that is, by virtue of a lot of mana cohesion to improve breath." At this time, the voice of Sendai said. Different from the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty who forced to improve their accomplishments, this method of asking Sendai to give the cold forest scholar is a not dangerous method of "improving their accomplishments in a short time". What is different from the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty is that this method can not improve the level of the cold forest scholar like the three sages of the Yuan Dynasty, which makes the cold forest scholar reach the level of the devil emperor in an instant. If promise can improve a great realm, there is no need to ask Sendai to say more. The scholar of Han Lin is confident that he can suppress the nine masters of Qin in front of him by turning his hand. "Well, I don''t think I have any other choice." Scholar Han Lin nodded and accepted the suggestion of asking Sendai. At his level, he can also identify those methods, basically any method. As long as he reads the general outline, he can roughly understand what kind of method this is. At this time, the scholar of Han Lin suddenly felt a huge force pouring into his body. Although his accomplishments had not been improved, his breath was multiplying and his combat effectiveness had been improved unprecedentedly. At the same time, there is a lot of information in his mind. This information is what Sendai said. Scholar Han Lin had a brief thought and went through it in his mind, but he didn''t find any problem with the this method, so he started to operate method according to general outline of the method. The method runs. A force travels around the cold forest scholar and circulates several times. The cold forest scholar only feels that his combat power is continuously improving. "Hahaha ~" Suddenly, the cold forest scholar laughed wildly, and the whole body was under pressure, and a more terrible pressure broke out than before. The pressure came on his face, and Qin Jiuye also changed his face slightly. He naturally felt the changes of the cold forest scholar and knew that the cold forest scholar had undergone earth shaking changes in a short time. "Die!" Han Lin scholar felt the abundant power in his body, looked at Qin Jiuye, and immediately burst into a drink. As soon as the voice fell, it turned into a flash of light, and then suddenly rushed to the ninth master Qin. The speed was so fast that the ninth master Qin was in a trance. In this trance, Han Lin scholar came to Qin Jiuye and clapped his hand on Qin Jiuye. Poof~ The ninth master of Qin was slapped and flew backwards. After landing, a mouthful of blood gushed out, but he was a little weak. Behind Wang Xiao, Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao changed their faces. In particular, seeing that Qin Jiuye was blown out by the scholar of Hanlin, his heart hung up. They have seen Wang Xiao''s courage in King Yue''s residence, but they don''t think Wang Xiao can compete with the helmsman of the evil shadow branch, that is, Han Lin scholar. After all, Wang Xiao also deterred the cold forest scholar with that magic weapon. Although they know that Wang Xiao is brave, they feel that Wang Xiao''s self-cultivation has not been achieved even by Jin Xian. How can he be the opponent of Han Lin scholar at the level of Da Luo Jin Xian. Therefore, they placed all their hopes on the ninth master of Qin. At this time, the ninth master of Qin was hurt by the scholar of Han Lin and lost the wind, but it made them worry. The death of the ninth Lord of Qin is the death of the ninth Lord of Qin. However, at this time, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom saw that the ninth master of Qin had fallen, so he laughed happily, because the balance of victory began to pour towards him, and he bet right, so as not to end up in a hopeless situation. "It doesn''t make sense. How can you improve your combat power so much in a short time." Qin Jiuye got up with some difficulty and looked at the cold forest scholar. He could see that the cold forest scholar''s accomplishments had not improved much, but his combat power had improved a lot, but he had the momentum to crush him. That made him lose the wind at the moment. "The dead don''t need to know so much!" Wen Yanhan said coldly, but he was ready to do it again. "Wait!" At this time, Qin Jiuye quickly waved his hand. Hearing the speech, Lin Shusheng also paused, looked at Qin Jiuye and said, "why, do you have any last words?" The words of Han Lin scholar are somewhat ironic. If he pays such a price, he is bound to kill Qin Jiuye. He thought Qin Jiuye had the idea of retreating, but Han Lin scholar didn''t think of retreating at the moment. But at this time, Qin Jiuye ignored the cold forest scholar, turned his head and smiled at Wang, and then said pitifully, "when will you do it, my old bones will fall apart." Qin Jiuye didn''t get any benefit, just wanted to make Wang laugh. Naturally, he could see that the scholar of Han Lin used the method of improving his breath. Generally, such a method has timeliness. As long as he is beaten, it will be difficult for Han Lin scholar to turn over. But Qin Jiuye wanted to be lazy and didn''t want to do it again. Why should he be beaten? Why don''t you let Wang laugh? "How can you say that you are also an elder? How can you be so kind as to let me, a younger generation, do it." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly, but his eyes fell on the scholar of Han Lin. Chapter 2248 "How terrible!" Mei Kaifeng behind Wang Xiao couldn''t help taking a breath. Looking at Wang Xiao, there was a feeling of looking at death. They didn''t expect that people who were harmless to humans and animals would be so terrible on weekdays. One blow was to kill the emperor of mengxianguo on the spot that day. That day, the two ancestors behind the emperor of Mengxian kingdom were also frightened, and the whole people were in a state of panic. Such a powerful attack is like killing a chicken with an ox knife against the emperor of tianmeng fairy country. Even if such a powerful blow falls on them, they will probably end up like the emperor of Mengmeng fairy country that day. But Wang Xiao didn''t notice Kaifeng and others, and didn''t know what they thought. His eyes were always on the scholar of Hanlin. Although Wang Xiao has extraordinary combat power, he is not at the same level as that cold Lin scholar after all. Although his combat power is enough to pose a threat to the cold forest scholar, his speed is not as fast as that cold forest scholar. The cold forest scholar Nuo didn''t want to take Wang Xiao''s killing move, so he could easily hide. "Seal the devil''s seal!" The scholar of Han Lin was so fast that he came to Wang Xiao''s side as soon as he dodged, and a killing move blew at Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao can''t avoid as cold forest scholar, because there are several people behind him, Mei Kaifeng. In the face of even more previous attacks, Wang Xiao can only resist. "Purple thunder spear!" Wang Xiao stretched out his hand, but when he took a picture with his big hand, he offered a purple thunder arc, which condensed into a spear, which looked very powerful. Zilei had been verified by Wang Xiao Long before. This zilei has a very strong restraining effect on the friars of the demon family. "What a strange thunder method." The cold forest scholar looked at the thunder method in Wang Xiao''s hand. His face coagulated, but he saw the restraint of the purple thunder to his power. In the face of such power, he didn''t dare to despise it. However, the scholar of Han Lin was confident in his killing move and firmly believed that the purple thunder method of Wang Xiao couldn''t stop his killing move. "Go!" Without hesitation, Wang Xiaozi threw the purple thunder dish immortal spear out and flew to the "seal of heaven and magic" of the cold forest scholar Boom~ Dong Dong Dong~ The purple thunder fell on the seal, and the woven mane immediately turned into a thunder net to firmly cover the seal. After a standoff for a while, the power of the door seal was offset by the purple thunder. However, the cold forest scholar was a genuine devil with full details. Nuo was competing for mana, but he wanted to gain the upper hand. No matter how powerful Wang Xiao was, his mana was not as strong as that cold forest scholar. Therefore, before long, the thunder net was offset by the demon shadow of Han Lin Shusheng. Then the magic shadow of the sky went straight to Wang Xiao. Bang~ When it is too late to resist, the king can only resist with a hard smile. When the shot fell on Wang Xiao, there was a loud noise. Yu Wei aroused thousands of dust on the ground and covered the sight of Han Lin scholar. "Hahaha, die. Although you are extremely brave, you are only an immortal friar after all. You really don''t know how to challenge me." "But I also admit that Nuo is at the same level. I will never be your opponent." "Just a demon like you, I will never let you survive. You or living in this world is a great threat to our demon friars." "It''s a pity that you promise to be a monk of our demon family. I will take you as an apprentice and teach you the supreme skill. You have the body of chaos. You will be able to soar into the sky and become the devil emperor of the world in the future." In the middle of the air, the scholar of Han Lin said to himself, but he was confident that his blow could make Wang Xiao die. Looking at the dust stirred up, I couldn''t help sighing. Wang Xiao''s evil spirit is not theirs. "Be careful. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. The boy is very strange. I''m afraid he won''t die in your hands so easily." At this time, the voice of asking Sendai sounded in Hanlin scholar''s mind, but it was reminding Hanlin scholar. Before asking Sendai, he was so confident that he could kill Wang Xiao with one blow, but Wang Xiao strangely appeared in front of him again. "It''s impossible. I can''t bear that blow. Although the boy has cultivated a chaotic body, it''s a powerful chaotic body. How can he block my killing move?" Wen Yan, the scholar of Han Lin shook his head. At this time, the dust dispersed, leaving a huge hole in the seat where Wang Xiao originally stood. The hole was very deep, like an abyss. Wang Xiao didn''t dodge such a terrible power. The power fell on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao must be dead. At the moment, the scholar of Han Lin could not detect the smell of Wang Xiao and concluded that Wang Xiao was dead. Mei Kaifeng''s faces changed a lot at the moment. They also thought that they were like Han Lin scholar. However, Qin Jiuye, who stood in front of Mei Kaifeng and others, was very calm. Looking at Mei Kaifeng with a depressed face, they couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, sir, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. The devil''s killing move is just tickling for sir." "Are you praising me or scolding me?" Qin Jiuye''s words just fell, but he heard the voice of Wang Xiao coming from the deep pit. Several people were also overjoyed when Wen Yanmei opened the front. Only the cold Lin scholar was frozen at the moment. In any case, he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be alive. "Of course, it''s Mr. Kua. Mr. Kua can''t hurt him with a mere blow from the devil." At this time, Qin Jiuye said. Hearing the cold speech, Lin Shusheng''s face changed greatly. Looking at Wang Xiao, he felt incredible. At the moment, he can feel that there are two forces in Wang Xiao, but these two forces come from two different chaotic bodies. Wang Xiao practiced two different chaotic bodies. Aware of this, Han Lin Shusheng''s mind was blank. In any case, he couldn''t understand why someone could practice two kinds of chaotic bodies. "It''s impossible!" "Impossible!" The voice of Sendai, who knows the past and the present, also sounded in the mind of Han Lin scholar at the moment, and it was impossible to call directly. This phenomenon is beyond the cognition of asking Sendai. "Since ancient times, absolutely no one can cultivate more than one chaotic body, which is impossible... If anyone can cultivate more than one chaotic body, it must be the gods and demons in the legendary era of gods and demons!" "It''s impossible. How could he be a demon? As early as the end of the demon period, the demon had long disappeared. There can never be a demon in this world." "This boy has a big secret!" The voice of asking Sendai sounded in the mind of Han Lin scholar. "What a surprise! It seems that I met Bao today!" At this time, Han Lin scholar showed greedy eyes and looked at Wang Xiao. Naturally, he also listened to Sendai''s words. Wang Xiao was not surprised that the scholar of Han Lin had asked Sendai, but asked Sendai knew the existence of ancient and modern times, and it was normal to see something. Chapter 2249 "How terrible!" Mei Kaifeng behind Wang Xiao couldn''t help taking a breath. Looking at Wang Xiao, there was a feeling of looking at death. They didn''t expect that people who were harmless to humans and animals would be so terrible on weekdays. One blow was to kill the emperor of mengxianguo on the spot that day. That day, the two ancestors behind the emperor of Mengxian kingdom were also frightened, and the whole people were in a state of panic. Such a powerful attack is like killing a chicken with an ox knife against the emperor of tianmeng fairy country. Even if such a powerful blow falls on them, they will probably end up like the emperor of Mengmeng fairy country that day. But Wang Xiao didn''t notice Kaifeng and others, and didn''t know what they thought. His eyes were always on the scholar of Hanlin. Although Wang Xiao has extraordinary combat power, he is not at the same level as that cold Lin scholar after all. Although his combat power is enough to pose a threat to the cold forest scholar, his speed is not as fast as that cold forest scholar. The cold forest scholar Nuo didn''t want to take Wang Xiao''s killing move, so he could easily hide. "Seal the devil''s seal!" The scholar of Han Lin was so fast that he came to Wang Xiao''s side as soon as he dodged, and a killing move blew at Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao can''t avoid as cold forest scholar, because there are several people behind him, Mei Kaifeng. In the face of even more previous attacks, Wang Xiao can only resist. "Purple thunder spear!" Wang Xiao stretched out his hand, but when he took a picture with his big hand, he offered a purple thunder arc, which condensed into a spear, which looked very powerful. Zilei had been verified by Wang Xiao Long before. This zilei has a very strong restraining effect on the friars of the demon family. "What a strange thunder method." The cold forest scholar looked at the thunder method in Wang Xiao''s hand. His face coagulated, but he saw the restraint of the purple thunder to his power. In the face of such power, he didn''t dare to despise it. However, the scholar of Han Lin was confident in his killing move and firmly believed that the purple thunder method of Wang Xiao couldn''t stop his killing move. "Go!" Without hesitation, Wang Xiaozi threw the purple thunder dish immortal spear out and flew to the "seal of heaven and magic" of the cold forest scholar Boom~ Dong Dong Dong~ The purple thunder fell on the seal, and the woven mane immediately turned into a thunder net to firmly cover the seal. After a standoff for a while, the power of the door seal was offset by the purple thunder. However, the cold forest scholar was a genuine devil with full details. Nuo was competing for mana, but he wanted to gain the upper hand. No matter how powerful Wang Xiao was, his mana was not as strong as that cold forest scholar. Therefore, before long, the thunder net was offset by the demon shadow of Han Lin Shusheng. Then the magic shadow of the sky went straight to Wang Xiao. Bang~ When it is too late to resist, the king can only resist with a hard smile. When the shot fell on Wang Xiao, there was a loud noise. Yu Wei aroused thousands of dust on the ground and covered the sight of Han Lin scholar. "Hahaha, die. Although you are extremely brave, you are only an immortal friar after all. You really don''t know how to challenge me." "But I also admit that Nuo is at the same level. I will never be your opponent." "Just a demon like you, I will never let you survive. You or living in this world is a great threat to our demon friars." "It''s a pity that you promise to be a monk of our demon family. I will take you as an apprentice and teach you the supreme skill. You have the body of chaos. You will be able to soar into the sky and become the devil emperor of the world in the future." In the middle of the air, the scholar of Han Lin said to himself, but he was confident that his blow could make Wang Xiao die. Looking at the dust stirred up, I couldn''t help sighing. Wang Xiao''s evil spirit is not theirs. "Be careful. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. The boy is very strange. I''m afraid he won''t die in your hands so easily." At this time, the voice of asking Sendai sounded in Hanlin scholar''s mind, but it was reminding Hanlin scholar. Before asking Sendai, he was so confident that he could kill Wang Xiao with one blow, but Wang Xiao strangely appeared in front of him again. "It''s impossible. I can''t bear that blow. Although the boy has cultivated a chaotic body, it''s a powerful chaotic body. How can he block my killing move?" Wen Yan, the scholar of Han Lin shook his head. At this time, the dust dispersed, leaving a huge hole in the seat where Wang Xiao originally stood. The hole was very deep, like an abyss. Wang Xiao didn''t dodge such a terrible power. The power fell on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao must be dead. At the moment, the scholar of Han Lin could not detect the smell of Wang Xiao and concluded that Wang Xiao was dead. Mei Kaifeng''s faces changed a lot at the moment. They also thought that they were like Han Lin scholar. However, Qin Jiuye, who stood in front of Mei Kaifeng and others, was very calm. Looking at Mei Kaifeng with a depressed face, they couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, sir, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. The devil''s killing move is just tickling for sir." "Are you praising me or scolding me?" Qin Jiuye''s words just fell, but he heard the voice of Wang Xiao coming from the deep pit. Several people were also overjoyed when Wen Yanmei opened the front. Only the cold Lin scholar was frozen at the moment. In any case, he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be alive. "Of course, it''s Mr. Kua. Mr. Kua can''t hurt him with a mere blow from the devil." At this time, Qin Jiuye said. Hearing the cold speech, Lin Shusheng''s face changed greatly. Looking at Wang Xiao, he felt incredible. At the moment, he can feel that there are two forces in Wang Xiao, but these two forces come from two different chaotic bodies. Wang Xiao practiced two different chaotic bodies. Aware of this, Han Lin Shusheng''s mind was blank. In any case, he couldn''t understand why someone could practice two kinds of chaotic bodies. "It''s impossible!" "Impossible!" The voice of Sendai, who knows the past and the present, also sounded in the mind of Han Lin scholar at the moment, and it was impossible to call directly. This phenomenon is beyond the cognition of asking Sendai. "Since ancient times, absolutely no one can cultivate more than one chaotic body, which is impossible... If anyone can cultivate more than one chaotic body, it must be the gods and demons in the legendary era of gods and demons!" "It''s impossible. How could he be a demon? As early as the end of the demon period, the demon had long disappeared. There can never be a demon in this world." "This boy has a big secret!" The voice of asking Sendai sounded in the mind of Han Lin scholar. "What a surprise! It seems that I met Bao today!" At this time, Han Lin scholar showed greedy eyes and looked at Wang Xiao. Naturally, he also listened to Sendai''s words. Wang Xiao was not surprised that the scholar of Han Lin had asked Sendai, but asked Sendai knew the existence of ancient and modern times, and it was normal to see something. Chapter 2250 Gods and demons are the most mysterious and taboo existence in the world. "The gods and demons have opened up an era when the gods and demons are powerful and can match the sky..." That''s all the records of gods and demons in this world. Whether it is a monk of the demon family or a monk of the ancient land, after reaching a certain degree of cultivation, he begins to yearn for and seek the gods and Demons most and dig out the secrets of the gods and demons. It is said that the gods and demons can keep pace with the sky and have the secret of longevity. They are also several chaotic bodies, which is extremely terrible. After the era of gods and demons, there are still legends of chaotic bodies, and some people have cultivated chaotic bodies. However, whether it is a demon monk or an ancient land monk, the poor can only carry one chaotic body, and it is absolutely impossible to carry more than one chaotic body. At this time, in front of Han Lin scholar, there was a young man with two chaotic bodies. Therefore, at the first time, Han Lin Shusheng, like the man who asked Sendai, thought that Wang Xiao had a great secret, which was even related to gods and demons. "There''s nothing special about it. Just to this extent, you can''t help me." Wang Xiao looked at the cold forest scholar and said faintly that he was noncommittal about his previous remarks. "Hum!" "I have more tricks than you think." Although one blow failed to kill Wang Xiao, Han Lin scholar was quite shocked, but Han Lin scholar was still unwilling to show weakness. "The devil spits out his breath!" The cold forest scholar moved his hands to form handprints, and the Dharma phase gathered behind him. At the same time, the mud pill Temple hung high above his head, and nine palace seals were carved in it, emitting dazzling light. "No wonder this demon has strong magic power. It is the perfection of the nine palaces!" Looking at the cold forest scholar, Qin Jiuye couldn''t help saying. The mud pill temple is the symbol of those who practice immortality. Hedao began to open up the mud pill temple to the completion of the three palaces of the earth fairy, the five palaces of the heavenly fairy, the seven palaces of the golden fairy and the nine palaces of the great Luo golden fairy. The Jiudao palace is the great perfection of the mud pill temple. The scholar of the cold forest is a demon. His cultivation level is equivalent to that of the great Luo Jinxian. Han Lin scholar has nine palaces, which is not only the perfection of the devil, but also the great perfection of the nine palaces. The palace is perfect and will reach the peak of the road in the future, that is, the realm of saints. Cold forest scholar still needs time to grow up. Once he grows up, he must be the devil emperor comparable to the sage. At that time, he will be the top power of the nether demon family. Qin Jiu Ye looked at Han Lin scholar and Wang Xiao, but he felt that Han Lin scholar was just like this. However, at this time, the scholar of Han Lin showed up the mud pill temple, so he did his best. The ninth master of Qin could feel the terror and authority of the scholar of Han Lin, and he was a little frightened. At this time, behind the cold forest scholar, the demon God FA Xiang opened his mouth and spit out a black aperture, which suddenly flew to Wang Xiao. This aperture contains the supreme magic power. After the aperture is sent out, the demon God speaks the truth, but he is blessing the aperture. "Don''t worry about behind you. I can''t affect them with me!" At this time, Qin Jiuye stood in front of Mei Kaifeng and others, and then smiled at Wang. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao nodded slightly, and then flew up with his fingers together, shooting a small sword between his fingers and flying to the aperture. But the little sword fell on the aperture and was offset in a moment. "The mantis is the cart!" The cold forest scholar looked at Wang Xiao and said coldly. Seeing this, Wang Xiao put his fingers together again and again, and hit several small swords, which were as fast as lightning. "Sword killing style!" "Avalanche sword style!" "Kill the sword!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Among the three whirling swords of Qingqi, there are three sword styles, which are divided into countless small swords. The small swords are hysterical like rain. Dong Dong Dong ~ The rain like sword hit the shadow aperture. The little sword hit on the shadow aperture, but it failed to stop the magic power of the shadow aperture, but slightly slowed down the speed of the shadow aperture flying towards Wang Xiao. Mei Kaifeng behind Qin Jiuye looked at Wang Xiao''s magic, but they could clearly feel the sword style used by Wang Xiao. Each way could easily kill the celestial beings. After the death of scholar Han Lin, the two ancestors of tianmeng fairy country were also shocked, and their faces were filled with disbelief. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would have such accomplishments, and he could compete with the cold forest scholar. You know, in the past, they never paid attention to Wang Xiao and regarded Wang Xiao as an ant. At the moment, Wang Xiaoda has great power, which really gives them a feeling that they are like mole ants. The only thing they should be thankful for is that Wang Xiao can''t resist the blow of Han Lin Shusheng. At this time, Ren Wangxiao used his sword Qi, but he couldn''t do anything about this cold Lin scholar''s killing move. "Purple thunder seal!" At the moment of crisis, Wang Xiao''s palm turned over and made a seal. The terrible purple thunder broke out from Wang Xiao and condensed in Wang Xiao''s palm. The thunder method between Wang Xiao''s palms condensed into a print, which was so terrible that the thunder seal was killed towards the shadow aperture. àØ¡« With a loud noise, Wang Xiao still couldn''t stop the shadow aperture. The shadow aperture is the breath of the demon God, but it can''t be blocked by ordinary ancient sages and strong people. Wang Xiao is extremely brave and has unparalleled combat power, but after all, he is not really a strong ancient sage. He can barely deal with the devil by virtue of the two chaotic bodies. Nuo wants to defeat or kill the cold forest scholar, but it is still far from enough. Wang Xiao''s previous achievements were all due to the promotion of Qin Jiuye. His cultivation reached the middle stage of immortality from the middle stage of earth immortality to the middle stage of heaven immortality. The improvement of cultivation also promoted the doubling of his combat power, so that he can face the demon statue comparable to Gu Xian alone. But Wang Xiao''s power is only at the level of law, while Han Lin Shusheng''s power is at the level of Avenue. The two people are not at the same level at all. In any case, the power of the law level cannot defeat the avenue level. Therefore, the shadow aperture destroys the withered and decayed, that is, it breaks the seal of Wang Xiao. The endless magic power fell on Wang Xiao, and suddenly there was a loud noise. It was as if a huge palm had patted Wang Xiao, and forcibly patted Wang Xiao to the ground. "TIANYAO magic spot!" The scholar of Han Lin was even more powerful, and offered a big killing move. Like the stars, he came to the devil spot and fell on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao had no way to resist this blow, but he could only fight hard. At this time, the smell of Wang Xiao disappeared again, and Han Lin Shusheng frowned. This time, he didn''t underestimate Wang Xiao as before. Although the smell of Wang Xiao disappeared, he was not sure that Wang Xiao was dead. However, Han Lin scholar was confident that Wang Xiao was killed by himself. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. "It''s good. It''s kind of interesting at last!" At this time, Wang Xiao''s voice sounded again. LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian, who were going to clap their hands to celebrate, were also stunned. Chapter 2251 The dust dispersed, and Wang Xiao''s figure appeared in front of everyone again. At this time, Wang Xiao also looked a little embarrassed. Without his previous high spirits, his clothes were a lot ragged under the heavy blow, and his body was full of wounds and blood. On the contrary, Han Lin Shusheng was holding his hands around his chest, as if invincible. Obviously, Wang Xiao has fallen behind, not the opponent of Han Lin Shusheng. Wang Xiao is not in a hurry, but Qin Jiuye is naturally not in a hurry. Although it was defeated, it was also a very normal thing in the eyes of Qin Jiuye. Because he knows that Wang Xiao hasn''t used all his strength. If Wang Xiao has used all his strength, it will naturally be another scene. However, in the eyes of Han Lin scholar, Wang Xiao is trying to be strong. Wang Xiao is obviously not his opponent, but he is still talking big at the moment. Although Wang Xiao has two chaotic bodies, one of which is the immortal golden body, which is known as the most flesh body, the difference between Wang Xiao and Han Lin scholar is too great. Even if Wang Xiao has an immortal golden body, he can''t resist the blow of cultivation that has crossed two great realms. After the two killing moves, although Han Lin scholar didn''t kill Wang Xiao, he also hurt Wang Xiao. His body was full of wounds and blood. A moment later, Wang Xiao became a bloody man. "Demon strike!" Looking at Wang Xiao, Han Lin Shusheng didn''t say a word, and the terrible killing move was released again. The magic God behind him was powerful, and the nine palace rooms of the mud pill Temple hanging above his head were extremely eye-catching. At the moment, the scholar of Han Lin is like an unparalleled emperor in the world. He is invincible in the world and can command the demons. Everything must be worshipped at his feet. No matter Gu Xian, sage or great sage, they are not his one enemy and must be worshipped at his feet. At this time, the scholar of Han Lin stood where he was, and his magic power was like a demon God in the world. There is a kind of prestige in the air. The two ancestors of tianmeng fairy kingdom, LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian, or the ninth master of Qin and Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, Daidao mountain and Tian Junhao behind the ninth master of Qin have an impulse to worship. When Han Lin Shusheng''s voice just fell, there was an unstoppable attack on the top of the cave, which hit Wang Xiao like a meteor. This blow is really stronger than any previous one. With the strike of the demon God, the demon spirit is magnificent and the power is unparalleled. Everyone present is like an ant at the moment. Rolling ¡« The power of the avenue was condensed and woven together, and blessed on the blow of the scholar of Han Lin. This is a blow that contains the power of the road. It is extremely terrible. It seems that it can kill everything. It seems that it can suppress nine days and ten places. It seems that it can turn the saints and great saints into pale. Such a blow will destroy everything and contain the power of the road, which directly locks Wang Xiao. At the moment, Wang Xiao has no other choice but to take that blow. Wang Xiao tied his hands with Dharma Seals, jumped up and burst into a loud drink. The power of countless laws condensed in his hands, but he wanted to use the power of laws to hard hit the cold Lin scholar. "On --!" At this time, Wang Xiao burst into a shout, pushed out with both hands, and the formula blew out to meet the "demon God strike". The Dharma Jue spread out like a scourge in front of Wang Xiao, and the magic attack fell on the Dharma Jue, as if all the heaven and earth were suppressed on the Dharma Jue. Boom! With a loud noise, Wang Xiao was thrown out like a shell. The devil town was shot down on the killing move gathered by Wang Xiao, but it burst into a dazzling light, so people couldn''t help narrowing their eyes and didn''t dare to look directly at the light. Wang Xiao flew out like a shell, but he disappeared into the light. Click -! After that, Wang Xiao condensed the magic formula, which collapsed like glass, and the magic attack came one after another, falling on the place where Wang Xiao flew away. But the dazzling light hasn''t dispersed at this time, so the people can''t see the situation of Wang Xiao at all. àØàØ¡« Then he thought of the sound of air explosion. Even the cold forest scholar who looked like a peerless emperor was out of Yuwei town by air explosion for dozens of steps to stabilize his body. "I don''t believe you can''t fight with iron. I can''t do anything like this." After stabilizing his figure, Han Lin scholar narrowed his eyes, looked at the place wrapped by the dazzling light and said faintly. Wang Xiao is two chaotic bodies. What if he doesn''t destroy the golden body? But after all, he is just an immortal friar. No matter how strong he is, Wang Xiao''s cultivation realm can''t support the immortal golden body to the extent that he can resist the devil. What''s more, at this time, the scholar of Hanlin also used the breath method and asked the blessing of Sendai. The scholar of Han Lin also left a hand. Although he had the heart to kill Wang Xiao, he didn''t hurt his flesh, but only destroyed Wang Xiao''s flesh. Because Wang Xiao cultivated a chaotic body, not only that, but also had two chaotic bodies, which made him guess that Wang Xiao had a big secret about gods and demons. Therefore, he left a back hand and only hurt Wang Xiao''s life and did not damage his yuan God. As soon as the flesh body was destroyed, he used the magic method to take Wang Xiao''s yuan God and use the hair of soul collection to explore Wang Xiao''s secret. However, at this time, the light flashed away, and Wang Xiao''s figure reappeared. He was still standing. He was not seriously injured and lost his ability to move because of the strong attack of Han Lin scholar. Wang Xiao stood there, still calm. Even if his body was seriously injured at the moment, he looked dilapidated and cracked all over his meat, just like a porcelain doll that would be broken at any time. "I think you can get a few blows from me!" Seeing this, Han Lin scholar was also a great accident, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t die even after several times of killing moves. Of course, he also knows that all this is the credit of the chaotic body. Nuo didn''t have the immortal golden body protection. Under the heavy blows of the cold forest scholar again and again, Wang Xiao had already died on the spot. The body of a mere immortal can''t stop the repeated killing moves of Han Lin scholar. "The scholar of Hanlin has the palace of Jiudao mud pill, which has reached the extreme number. Even the strong ancient sages can''t defeat the scholar of Hanlin in any case unless they are the same Jiudao palace and reach the extreme number." Looking at the invincible cold forest scholar, LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian said behind the cold forest scholar. The two of them were pulled to a show with the cold forest scholar by the emperor of the fairy kingdom that day. If the cold forest scholar was defeated, they would be doomed. So at the moment, they can only hope that Han Lin scholar will not lose. Now it seems that Han Lin Shusheng has no possibility of defeat. But soon LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian''s expressions had solidified. They looked at Wang''s smiling face and showed an incredible expression. At the moment, Wang Xiao''s mud pill temple is hanging high above his head. In the middle of the celestial being, there are only four palaces, which are ordinary. But at this time, they noticed that it marks how many mud pill palaces can be opened up for Wang Xiao, but the palace marks are a little scary. "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven... Eleven, twelve!" "Twelve palace marks!" Chapter 2252 "Twelve palace marks!" "Hiss!" Twelve palace marks! On the top of Wang Xiao''s head, the mud pill palace is hanging high. Nuo only looks at the palace, which is just a fairy and four palaces. It''s a little ordinary and not strange, but when the people present noticed the number of mud pill palaces above Wang Xiao''s head, their faces changed greatly. Whether it''s Han Lin scholar, LAN Jinxuan, LAN Qian, Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao, they all think they''re dreaming and can''t believe what they see in front of them. Because what I see in front of me is too illusory. Nine is the extreme of the palace, which is a well-known common sense. Nine is the extreme number of heaven, and it is the boundary of friars limited by the way of heaven. Although it is true that there have been evil geniuses who have broken through the extreme number, and the mud pill palace has been opened to the tenth room, it has never been heard that anyone''s mud pill temple can open up twelve palaces. Although Wang Xiao has not yet opened up twelve palaces, he has twelve marks of the mud pill divine palace, four of which have been lit up, but Wang Xiao can also light up eight palaces in the future. What is this concept? You should know that the nine palaces is the extreme number. Since ancient times, there are only a few strong people who can break through this extreme number and reach the ten palaces. Each one is a super strong person who shakes nine days and ten places. The dark demon family has such a genius, who opened up the ten palaces and soared to the sky. With the posture of the devil emperor, it has suppressed countless strong people in the wasteland. It was the demon emperor who opened up the darkest era of Taihuang ancient land. At that time, Taihuang ancient land was ruled by the dark demon family for countless years and was in danger. You should know that only by opening up the ten palaces, you have reached this level, while Wang Xiao has the mark of twelve palaces, and twelve palaces can be opened in the future. If Wang Xiao opens up twelve mud pill shrines in the future, no one can imagine how high Wang Xiao will reach. At this moment, Han Lin scholar reacted, his face was full of fear, and he also felt a great sense of crisis. Wang Xiao has twelve marks of the mud pill divine palace. When he grows up in the future, it will definitely be a big trouble for the dark demon family. Even Wang Xiao will become the most powerful enemy of the dark demon family. Han Lin scholar even forgot to make a move and stared at Wang Xiao. This child cannot be left! At this time, a voice sounded in Han Lin scholar''s mind. At this moment, he made a decision. No matter what secret Wang Xiao has, he is determined not to let Wang Xiao survive in this world. Promise is to make Wang Xiao grow up, which is more dangerous for their demon friars. After all, Wang Xiao has twelve marks of the mud pill divine palace, which is a very breakthrough in common sense. In the future, it must bring a great threat to the dark demon family. Such a threat must be strangled in the cradle. "It shouldn''t be." At the moment, the voice of asking Sendai sounded in the ears of Han Lin scholar. Even asking Sendai was shocked at the moment. It knows the past and the present, but it can be traced back to the original. It has never seen anyone''s mud pill temple. The palace mark can reach as many as 12. Therefore, when Wang Xiao showed his twelve pill temple, he couldn''t believe asking Sendai. Such a temple of mud pills is a miracle! It''s an eternal miracle! At this moment, Wang Xiao sacrificed the mud pill temple, with four palaces hanging high, including eight unlit palaces. The appearance of the mud pill temple also represents that Wang Xiao is going to do his best and will no longer keep his hand. The smell of Guan Wang Xiao has been promoted again, which makes Han Lin scholars vaguely feel the coming threat. LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian seemed to see something very terrible. Compared with the reaction of Han Lin scholar, LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian reacted more violently. It was like seeing something amazing. It is simply subverting their world outlook. The marks of the twelve mud pill holy palaces are unimaginable. "It''s not too much to say that the twelve mud pill divine palace marks are eternal miracles, and it''s not surprising to say that you are the first demon." Wen Yanhan looked at Lin Shusheng and said. Even he had to admit that Wang Xiao was a demon. Even if all the twelve palaces of the mud pill Temple above his head were lit up, it was dim in front of Wang Xiao. Of course, this also made the cold forest scholar have the heart to kill, because he knew very well that once Wang Xiao survived, the future would be a great threat to their dark demon clan. He does not allow such a threat to appear. Even if jade and stone burn, he will not hesitate! "You have the power to fight, so come." Wang Xiao looked at the cold forest scholar and said faintly. "Ling Tianmo pestle!" Hearing the speech, Han Lin Shusheng didn''t hesitate at all. His hands moved, and the magic power of the demon God behind him rolled. What about the twelve mud pill temple? Wang Xiao is only an immortal after all. He only opened up four palaces. The demon God Dharma phase moves again. The magic gas in his hand condenses into a magic pestle, which kills Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao looked at the flying killing moves, but he was very calm and not afraid at all. In the face of the attack of the killing moves, Wang Xiao crossed his legs and focused on it. He didn''t care about the coming terrorist killing moves at all. "Are you crazy?" At this moment, whether it is the scholar of Han Lin or the LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian behind him, and even Mei Kaifeng, daidaoshan, Peng Yue and Tian Junhao, they are extremely shocked. They all know very well what Wang Xiao wants. In the face of the attack of cold Lin Shusheng''s killing move, Wang Xiao didn''t resist, but crossed his legs and closed his eyes to open up a new palace. Mud pill temple is the most important pulse of the immortal. Every immortal should be cautious. Who Nuo wants to open up a new palace, not to shut up in an unknown cave for fear of being disturbed by others. In the case of developing a new palace, once disturbed, it can easily lead to the collapse of the palace and the elimination of death. When facing the enemy of life and death, Wang Xiao dared to be so bold and directly open up a new palace in situ. In the eyes of everyone, it was tantamount to looking for death. At the moment, even the ninth master of Qin frowned. For a moment, he didn''t understand Wang Xiao''s operation. "Don''t be careless. This boy is very strange!" At this time, the voice of asking Sendai sounded again in the mind of Han Lin scholar. It can be seen from asking Sendai that Wang Xiao is indeed preparing to open up a new palace, but asking Sendai doesn''t understand why Wang Xiao opened up a palace here in front of them. Such behavior is really bold! At this time, the "Lingtian magic pestle" condensed by the power of the magic and divine law went down to the sky, like a meteor, and roared to Wang Xiao''s face. Chapter 2253 "Return to zero!" The Lingtian magic pestle made by the power of the demon God''s Dharma was about to fall on Wang Xiao''s face, but Wang smiled and said the truth, and then a force appeared out of thin air, blocking the Lingtian magic pestle condensed by the power of the demon God''s Dharma of Han Lin scholar in front of Wang Xiao. The next second, the extremely terrible magic gas disappeared out of thin air, and the Lingtian magic pestle disappeared, as if it had never appeared. "What power is this!" Han Lin scholar and Wen Sendai said almost at the same time. Mei Kaifeng, daidaoshan, Tian Junhao, Peng Yue and even LAN Jinxuan and LAN qian can''t see anything famous. Apart from Han Lin Shusheng and asking Sendai, it was the ninth master of Qin who saw some questions coming. The power of Wang Xiao is very strange. It seems to be superior to the power of the road. It is more like a taboo power. The power of the devil and God is offset in a moment. "It''s impossible!" Han Lin scholar felt it carefully, but he found that the blow he had just made disappeared out of thin air. It was like a force that turned all his killing moves into nothingness. "How can such power exist in this world!" "Even if there is such power, it is by no means what a friar can have!" Han Lin scholar looked at Wang Xiao and said very uneasily. Han Lin scholar couldn''t believe that the power above all came from a monk. He could understand that the power was from a God, but it came from a monk, which was really puzzling to him. At this time, Han Lin scholar still didn''t believe in evil and didn''t believe that Wang Xiao really had such strange power. Even he thought that Wang Xiao was just a cover up. Just at this time, Wang Xiao has begun to condense a new palace. Among the twelve palace marks, the fifth palace mark began to emit a weak light, and then the light spread and gradually became dazzling. "Demon prison ghost sword!" Behind the cold forest scholar, the magic and divine law moved again, and the terrible killing moves condensed again. The magic power rolled and shrouded everyone present. All of a sudden, they just felt that the evil spirit rose into the sky, and their whole person seemed to be in the hell of the demon world. In this regard, whether LAN Jinxuan, LAN Qian, or Qin Jiuye, Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao, they all know very well where they are. At the moment, I am in the field of Hanlin scholar. In this field, Hanlin scholar is like a God who dominates the world and has absolute strength. In this field, it seems to gather all the magic Qi in the world. Such a magic Qi condenses together, which seems to be able to make the sage change for it. At this moment, all the endless evil Qi condensed on Wang Xiao''s head and formed a huge blade, which seemed to fall at any time. This knife seems to be able to cut the whole ancient land in half. "This is your last chance. Promise can''t kill the boy, that is, there''s no chance anymore." At this time, the voice of asking Sendai sounded in Hanlin scholar''s mind. It was reminding Hanlin scholar that the method of condensing breath was about to reach the time limit. At that time, Hanlin scholar''s breath would decline. Even if there was the blessing of asking Sendai, it was impossible to kill Wang Xiao. Asked Sendai naturally do not want to see cold forest scholar defeated in the hands of Wang Xiao, cold forest scholar Nuo died in the hands of Wang Xiao, then its life will be difficult. Wang Xiaokan broke him. Naturally, he can''t be controlled by Sendai. As a monk with 12 palace marks, Wang Xiaokan has a bright future. Even if he won''t fight against it at the moment, it''s hard to say whether he will become an opponent in the future. At that time, it will also be a great threat to it. Even at this time, the scholar of Han Lin was defeated by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao sealed it back to the Xuanmen. He had no choice. Wen Yanhan and Lin Shusheng also hesitated, and then nodded seriously. Then a magic blade flew out of the sky and cut at Wang Xiao. He had never thought that an immortal friar would be so difficult to deal with. Before Nuoshi, he must be very confident to pay more for Wang Xiao, especially his own blow. He is confident that he can kill even ordinary ancient sages and strong men. But now facing Wang Xiao, he doesn''t have much confidence, even if Wang Xiao is just an immortal friar, because Wang Xiao has 12 marks of mud pill temple. The twelve mud pill divine palace marks represent infinite possibilities, but they can not be easily erased. In particular, seeing that Wang Xiao is still calm and relaxed, Han Lin Shusheng is even more bottomless. "Die!" The scholar of the cold forest burst into a drink. In the field, the blade of endless magic power suddenly fell and cut Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao still sat with his eyes closed and opened up a new palace, as if he knew nothing about the outside world. Just when the blade was about to be completely cut on Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and burst into a drink. Above his head, the hanging mud pill temple was lit up again. Wang Xiao''s cultivation has not broken through, but the mud pill temple has opened up seven ways! The appearance of the seven palaces was like seven rounds of immortal Yang hanging high above Wang Xiao''s head. Suddenly, a divine power swept away and swept away. At the moment, Wang Xiao is really stepping into the immortal cultivation. At the time of earth immortals, Wang Xiao broke through the extreme number and opened four mud pill divine palaces. At the moment, there are three more palaces, with seven palaces. The number of mud pill divine palaces has indeed reached the perfection of Jinxian friars. Since ancient times, I have never heard of anyone who can achieve the perfection of golden immortality in the mud pill temple in the fairy land. This is a miracle! This is the only person beyond the ages, unique and unprecedented! "Return to zero!" Staring at the cut blade, Wang smiled and said the truth. An invisible taboo force hit again and fell on the blade. After officially becoming an immortal, Wang Xiao''s combat power has made a leap, and the force of returning to zero has spread, with the ability to reverse heaven and earth. With just one touch, the force of returning to zero spread out and swallowed up the blade in an instant. The original powerful killing move of Han Lin scholar was completely annihilated in an instant. Han Lin scholar can feel that when he touched that taboo power, he turned into a nothingness primitive. Then Wang Xiao gave a big hand again. A black energy ball came out of his hand and threw it out. Suddenly, the black energy ball coagulated a counterclockwise vortex and emerged. The cold forest scholar sensed a terrible swallowing force and was swallowing his field. The cold forest scholar''s face suddenly changed, but he found that he could not control his field at all, and could only let the energy ball devour his field. Poof The black energy ball rotates at a high speed. Suddenly, the field of Han Lin Shusheng is broken. Han Lin Shusheng is also immediately involved. A mouthful of blood gushes out, and the whole person retreats. At this time, the endless evil spirit dissipated, and everyone saw that the cave was recovering Qingming for the first time, but the scholar of Han Lin was badly hurt. Chapter 2254 "Poof" "No, I won''t lose!" Scholar Han Lin suddenly fell to the ground, and his face was full of panic and disbelief. "I still have a chance!" "You will die!" After falling to the ground, the cold forest scholar was full of blood. Looking at Wang Xiao, he was really unwilling. He was also a genius demon in the dark demon family. The great perfection demon with the nine mud pill temple was also the demon genius of the dark demon family. How could he be defeated by Wang Xiao, who was only a fairy. Even if Wang Xiao''s palace is marked with twelve clay pill gods and seven clay pill rooms, Wang Xiao is just an immortal friar from beginning to end. How can he fail! LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian were devastated when they saw this. In their eyes, Han Lin scholar was indeed defeated and lost in the hands of Wang Xiao. Wang xiaozhineng is really too scary. He is just an immortal, but he can defeat the powerful scholar Han Lin. they can''t think of any other words except "demon". Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao were ecstatic. They knew that Wang Xiao must be able to turn the tide. After all, Wang Xiao has the existence of twelve marks of the mud pill temple, breaking through the pole and including all possibilities. But Wang Xiao is just a celestial friar, while Han Lin scholar is a devil. There is still a difference between heaven and earth in the realm of cultivation. Therefore, even if they believed that Wang Xiao could turn the tide, they didn''t have much confidence. After all, there is a great difference in the realm. But at the moment, when they saw with their own eyes that Wang Xiao defeated the cold forest scholar, their hanging heart was relieved. Yes, Wang Xiao is always full of confidence and confidence. In their impression, Wang Xiao is full of confidence no matter what kind of opponent he faces. Wang Xiao refreshed their cognition of Wang Xiao again and again. Before that, they just had a concept of Wang Xiao''s strength, which was refreshed again soon. Wang Xiao is like a bottomless pit, so people can never see the depth. Of course, they thought about it carefully, but they also took Wang Xiao for granted. After all, Wang Xiao has the existence of the twelve mud pill temple. "Such power should not be possessed by monks. Who are you?" Han Lin scholar looked at Wang Xiao. If it weren''t for Wang Xiao''s "return to zero" and black hole, Han Lin scholar would be in an invincible position. Just because of "return to zero" and black hole, Han Lin scholar was defeated by Wang Xiao in an instant. The force of returning to zero will eliminate all forces and turn them into nothingness. Black holes can devour all forces, even space and time. The existence of such terror is entirely the means of gods. How can it be mastered by ordinary friars. "I''m just an ordinary person." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly that these two forces were understood by Wang Xiao when crossing the sea of emptiness. It''s a new method of Wang Xiao, but it hasn''t been used much. At this time, Wang Xiao has the idea of putting it into practice. In fact, the most powerful power of Wang Xiao is the purple thunder method, but when dealing with the cold forest scholar, Wang Xiao didn''t use his full strength, didn''t show all the power of the purple thunder method, but only showed a part of it. "There''s a ghost! There''s a ghost!" Han Lin scholar did not believe Wang Xiao''s words. He never believed that a human being could have such power. "There is no ghost, but your vision is too low to know the vastness of this world." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help smiling. Hearing the speech, the people were also silent. In the outside world, an immortal friar ridiculed the existence of a strong man comparable to ancient sages for "low vision", which was simply beyond his power. But here, in this cave, Wang Xiao, who defeated the cold forest scholar, is qualified. Even if Wang Xiao is arrogant and arrogant, he defeated the cold forest scholar, all this is taken for granted. "Hahaha, my vision is low?" Hearing the speech, the scholar of Han Lin couldn''t help laughing wildly. At the same time, there were four murders, but there was a pill in his hand. He looked at Wang Xiao wildly and said unconvinced: "when will a mere immortal friar dare to talk so loudly! I won''t lose, you can''t imagine my method!" "What is this?" The ninth master of Qin looked at the pill in the cold forest scholar''s hand, and suddenly his face changed. He could feel the terrible pressure contained in the pill, which came from the pressure of the demon emperor. This is a treasure pill belonging to the demon emperor! "Bloodthirsty magic pill!" Qin Jiuye was well-informed and soon thought of a similar pill. It should be said that maybe it is this kind of pill. This pill is made by using the blood essence of the demon emperor as a guide. It is very pure and contains the purest power of the demon emperor at his peak. Once taken, the friars of the demon family under the demon emperor can improve their cultivation to the level of the demon emperor in a short time, and can use killing moves comparable to the demon emperor. Of course, taking pills is also a great risk. The demon emperor is standing at the peak of the dark demon family. In fact, his power is comparable to that of a saint, and his energy is violent. Nuo can''t bear a violent power, so he can easily burst his body by this violent power. "This breath is a little familiar, the smell of the demon emperor?" Wang Xiao also felt the smell of the pill in the hand of Han Lin scholar. "Yes, it''s really the smell of the demon emperor. This is a blood thirsty magic pill, which is refined from the most pure blood essence of the demon emperor!" Hearing the speech, the scholar of Han Lin laughed wildly, and then swallowed the pill into his stomach. Suddenly, a magic power rose from his head, and the whole cave was shocked. At the moment, the breath of the scholar of Han Lin rose again and swept away, just like the arrival of the devil Emperor and suppress everything. The tyranny raged, stirring up whirlwinds that swept the world, making LAN Jinxuan, LAN Qian, Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, Daidao mountain, Tian Junhao and Qin Jiuye unstable and staggering by the whirlwind. "Demon emperor!" LAN Jinxuan, LAN Qian and Qin Jiuye looked at the cold forest scholars at this time, and were so cold that they took a breath of cold air. At this time, the cold forest scholar''s body began to expand, and countless blood gushed out through the cold forest scholar''s capillary blood hole. Obviously, even the devil like cold forest scholar could not offset the violent power contained in the blood thirsty magic pill, and there was a feeling that he was going to explode and die. For example, LAN Jinxuan, LAN Qian, Qin Jiuye, Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao were suppressed by your coercion. "What a terrible threat!" Every one of them is haunted, and so is the ninth master of Qin. The eight sided magic banana is the product of the eight magic emperors after their death. At the same time, it is suppressed by treasure tools. In a strict sense, it can not be regarded as the existence of the real magic emperor level, but it is much stronger than the ordinary ancient sages and strong, but the breath burst out by Han Lin Shusheng is owned by the real magic emperor. Chapter 2255 At this moment, the cold forest scholar has reached the critical moment of integrating the blood thirsty magic pill, but Qin Jiuye is also unable to prevent the cold forest scholar from integrating the blood thirsty magic pill, because at this moment, he is suppressed by the power erupted from the cold forest scholar and can only stand in place. Wang Weizhao didn''t smile at Wang Weizhao. He seemed to be standing on Wang Weizhao''s face with a smile. "Unexpectedly, he became the strong man of the demon emperor in one fell swoop!" LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian looked at the cold forest scholar, and their faces were full of miracles. However, they were relieved again. Because of a decision of the dead emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, they had to stand on the side of the cold forest scholar and on the opposite side of the friars in the wasteland. At the moment, they have a little regret, but they have no choice. If they had known that Wang Xiao was so powerful and had twelve clay pill palaces, in any case, he would not have chosen to stand on the side of Han Lin scholar. In fact, this blood thirsty magic pill is a great tonic for the friars of the demon family. After all, it is a great tonic condensed from the pure blood of the demon emperor. Ordinary friars of the demon family can improve their Taoist practice for thousands of years even if they smell it. Promise is to cut a small piece and swallow it, which will benefit immeasurably. Promise is at a juncture, and can even break through the barrier and step into a higher level in an instant. This bloodthirsty magic pill has the ability and violence. Another way is to swallow the whole blood sucking magic pill directly. Once you can digest the medicine, you can get the blessing of the demon emperor''s blood essence in a short time and reach the level of the demon emperor. Not only that, you can also use almost all the methods of the master of the demon emperor''s blood essence. But this method is also very dangerous. Although there are no side effects, once you can''t bear this force, you will directly explode and die. Now the ninth master of Qin just hoped that the integration of the cold forest scholar failed and could not bear the power, so he burst and died. But it backfired. At this time, the cold forest scholar''s authority gradually converged, the sky devil gas gradually disappeared, and the cold forest scholar''s expanded body began to return to its original state. It is obvious that Han Lin scholar has absorbed this power. At this moment, his strength has been improved. He is already a genuine demon emperor. The gap between the devil emperor and the devil statue is like the gap between DA Luo Jinxian and Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. There is a world of difference between the two. In the eyes of the demon emperor, the devil statue or the great Luo Jinxian are like mole ants. "It''s so familiar. It looks like an old acquaintance." Wang Xiao looked at the cold forest scholar. At the moment, the cold forest scholar gave Wang Xiao a sense of familiarity, more and more like the strong man of the dark demon family that Wang Xiao had faced. If Wang Xiao guessed correctly, the demon emperor''s blood essence of the blood thirsty magic pill swallowed by the cold forest scholar in front of him came from Qingmu ghost emperor. The green wood ghost emperor can not be regarded as an innocent monk of the dark demon family. Later, their family took refuge in the dark demon family and gradually integrated into the dark demon family. However, although the green wood ghost emperor is the cultivation of the demon emperor, he calls himself the "emperor". At his peak, he has reached the point that no one can beat under the demon emperor. He is a very famous strong man in the dark demon family. At this time, Wang Xiao also had a concept. He didn''t expect that even when he came to this middle world, he could see the footprints of the green wood ghost emperor, and the influence of the green wood ghost emperor in the dark demon family could be imagined. Fortunately, the Qingmu ghost emperor Wang Xiao met was still very weak, so that he was severely damaged by Wang Xiao, but he could not recover his cultivation in a short time. But what worried Wang Xiao was that the Qingmu ghost emperor escaped and would recover his cultivation one day. At that time, it would be a very thorny hand. So far, Wang Xiao still has no ability to deal with strong people like the Qingmu ghost emperor at the peak. At this time, the scholar of Han Lin spoke the truth and was entangled in the road. He had a terrible power when he raised his hands and feet. "I succeeded, boy. Today is your death date!" The cold forest scholar''s look changed at the moment, and the whole person''s temperament also changed dramatically. The roads disappeared into the cold forest scholar''s body. The cold forest scholar looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. It''s like the devil''s judgment on Wang Xiao. "But it''s a bit of the smell of Qingmu ghost emperor." "That''s what Aoki ghost emperor said." Wang Xiao was not flustered at all when he heard the speech. Looking at the scholar of Han Lin, his words were amazing. "Ha ha, it''s really a big boast. In front of the green wood ghost emperor, you''re afraid you can''t even count mole ants. Only you, the twelve mud pill temple, can barely get into the magic eye of the green wood ghost emperor." Hearing the words, the scholar of Han Lin said faintly. The difference between words is a little contempt. He said, "well, as long as you tell the secret of your twelve mud pill Temple marks, I''ll let you live." "The secret of the mud pill temple is in my mind. If you want it, just come and get it." Wang Xiao looked at the cold forest scholar and said faintly. Even at this moment, Han Lin scholar''s breath has reached the level of demon emperor, but Wang Xiao is still not afraid, still light and light. But the scholar of Han Lin couldn''t bear to see Wang Xiao like this. Wang Xiao has always been in such a state. He didn''t know what gave Wang Xiao such confidence. He wanted to see Wang Xiao become flustered and even kneel in front of him to beg for mercy. At the moment, the scholar of Han Lin''s face became ferocious. "Well, I''ll take off your head first." At the moment, while the mud pill Temple of the scholar in the cold forest is hanging high, the Dharma phase of Qingmu ghost emperor also appears behind him. Looking at the tall green wood ghost emperor FA Xiang behind the cold forest scholar, Wang Xiao felt familiar. At this time, the scholar of Han Lin put his big hand to Wang Xiao. It was just an ordinary action, which could not be resisted by an ordinary Luo Jinxian. It seems that as long as Han Lin scholar is willing, he can easily pinch and explode Wang Xiao''s body and only take Wang Xiao''s head. The hand of the cold forest scholar grabbed Wang Xiao, as if this world were under the control of the cold forest scholar. "If you don''t die, today is either you or me!" The voice of Han Lin scholar sounded in Wang Xiao''s ear. "You will die!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also changed his face and threw himself into it. He didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the cold forest scholar who had reached the magic emperor. However, in the face of the powerful Han Lin scholar, Wang Xiao did not show weakness at all, but he wanted to take the life of Han Lin scholar. The people around also pushed away one after another, and did not dare to taint the residual power of the two men''s battle at all. In such a battle between strong people, I''m afraid it will be wiped out if it is tainted by the residual power. All the people present looked at Han Lin scholar and Wang Xiao and held their breath. "God devil town Cang fist!" Chapter 2256 "God devil town Cang fist!" In the face of the cold forest scholar''s terrible killing move, Wang Xiao still responded with the God devil Zhencang fist. All the power to scold the God bully poured out, and the terrible power filled the fist. This time, he had to work harder than before. The power of the devil town Cang fist is also much stronger. At the same time, behind Wang Xiao, there was an additional Dharma phase. This dharma phase was extremely tall, 100 feet high. As soon as the Dharma phase came out, a powerful force came out. The terrible pressure swept around. The magic Qi and divine power existed, but people couldn''t tell whether the Dharma phase was God or devil for a moment. At the same time, the whole body of this dharma phase is full of chaotic power. Wang Shusheng''s self-confidence is that Wang Shusheng will change into chaos. At his level, he naturally knew what the chaotic Qi represented. Looking at the magic phase behind Wang Xiao, the scholar of Han Lin also had a kind of guess in his heart. The Dharma phase behind Wang Xiao in front of him is neither a God nor a devil, but a Legendary God and devil that existed only in the era of God and devil. This is a magical aspect of God. It is said that this demon is a life that existed when the world was still in chaos. It was born with the Qi of chaos. When the chaos between heaven and earth is filled to a certain extent, heaven and earth will begin to open and have the present barren ancient continent. Therefore, there are also people in this world. Sometimes gods and demons are the creator gods. However, the existence of gods and demons, which are said to exist side by side with heaven, has left few records in history. They have disappeared since the era of gods and demons, and no longer exist. However, there are many relics of the era of gods and demons in the world, among which there are many magic doors left by the era of gods and demons. These magic doors are placed in the ancient times, ancient times, ancient times and the three worlds. They are all very terrible existence against the sky. These are the effective evidence to directly prove the existence of gods and demons. It is also the existence of these anti heaven methods that makes both the friars of the ancient land and the dark demon family yearn for gods and demons. At the moment, Han Lin scholar can be 100% sure that Wang Xiao must have the secret of gods and demons. This divine magic phase is not a divine magic method. Han Lin Shusheng knew it was a divine magic phase, but he also judged it. In fact, he had never seen a real magic image, because he had never seen anyone use it. Han Lin scholar also judged it according to the rich chaotic Qi when Wang Xiao used this method. Bang~ The cold forest scholar reached out, but he had the power of the demon emperor. Wang Xiao has the blessing of God and magic, and the power to scold God and bully has erupted in an all-round way. The condensed God and devil Zhencang fist is also unusual. The two hit each other. Both Han Lin scholar and Wang Xiao were shocked and flew out. The terrible power scattered and aroused a violent wind, which swept everything, but turned all the sand and stones in the cave into powder. Even the Xuanmen, which was originally on the high platform, were together with the Sinian. "I didn''t expect you to have such a means. You still have a chance to win." "You are already a genuine demon emperor, but the boy is still an immortal friar. The gap between the two can not be made up by magic." After one hit, Han Lin Shusheng retreated three or four steps, and then dissolved his remaining strength. Wang Xiao retreated as much as a hundred steps, then stumbled, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Obviously, Wang Xiao took the blow reluctantly. In any case, Wang Xiao will not be the opponent of the real demon emperor. The gap between the immortal and the demon emperor cannot be filled by magic. Seeing this scene, even Qin Jiuye couldn''t help worrying, because even he didn''t think that the cold forest scholar could use such a means. Now the cold forest scholar has become a genuine demon emperor, but not the original cold forest scholar. Therefore, after a blow, he will judge the level. Seeing that Wang Xiao was badly hurt, Qin Jiuye was worried. Mei Kaifeng, daidaoshan, Peng Yue and Tian Junhao were also worried again, and their faces were full of despair. Yes, what a monster the demon emperor is. How can an immortal friar resist it. In front of the demon emperor, the celestial friar is like a mole ant, even worse than a mole ant. Therefore, the immortal friar did his best, and the strong of the demon emperor can easily crack it without pressure. This is absolute repression. "Come again!" Wang Xiao punched Han Lin scholar, but was injured by the aftershock. At the moment, Wang Xiao wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at Han Lin scholar and continued, as if he was more and more excited. At this time, Wang Xiao stumbled and turned over a flame in his hand. The flame wrapped his fist and killed the scholar zhonghanlin. Han Lin scholar looked at the flame in Wang Xiao''s hand, his face suddenly changed, but he also noticed that the flame in Wang Xiao''s hand was extraordinary. The terrible high temperature swept away, and suddenly the whole cave became hot. "Flash!" The cold forest scholar suddenly flashed. Even he didn''t dare to answer the flame of Wang Xiao. He had a hunch that even if he was the demon emperor, the flame would burn himself alive if it fell on him. "You have so many terrible forces on your body. It''s good if you promise to be a monk of my demon family. I will protect you. Over time, you will become a deterrent to the existence of the whole Taihuang ancient land. It''s not a problem to become a demon emperor." The scholar of Han Lin didn''t want to take Wang Xiao''s killing move, but it was very easy to hide. It was easy to escape. Hanlin scholar''s cultivation is originally above Wang Xiao. It''s a competition for speed. Wang Xiao is naturally inferior to Hanlin scholar, so it''s much easier for Hanlin scholar to hide. However, Wang Xiao was not discouraged. When he failed, Wang Xiao turned around, but his other hand condensed a fire sword and cut at the cold forest scholar. Seeing this, the scholar of Han Lin moved again, avoided Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, and appeared behind Wang Xiao the next moment. The scholar Han Lin''s face was cold, and his big hand slapped the back of Wang Xiao''s head. Wang Xiao immediately felt the threat of death and quickly turned around. At this time, Han Lin scholar slapped him, but Wang Xiao could not hide. He could only take Han Lin scholar''s slap, so it was also a slap to welcome him. Boom~ The sound of air explosion sounded, and Wang Xiao flew out like a shell, landed on the ground and hit a deep pit on the ground. LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian stood behind the cold forest scholar and breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the cold forest scholar was invincible, they would be invincible. At this time, the scholar of Han Lin stood in the same place, with no joy or sorrow on his hands. He looked at the place where Wang Xiao was, just like the master of the world. At this time, Wang Xiao lay on his back in the pit, and the whole person was bleeding. If it weren''t for Wang Xiao, he would be immortal. At this time, Wang Xiao''s palm that has been facing him is afraid to have been completely scrapped. Chapter 2257 "Bang!" At this time, the scholar of Han Lin gained momentum and gave him a big hand. The terrible pressure reappeared and suppressed everyone. The four empty spaces were reduced to the field of the scholar of Han Lin. "Not good!" Feeling the terrible breath, Qin Jiuye quickly opened the vigorous Qi defense, enveloping Mei Kaifeng, Daidao mountain, Peng Yue and Tian Junhao. The next moment, the ninth master of Qin was the first to bear the brunt of the pressure. The pressure fell on the chest of the ninth master of Qin, as if a huge mountain hit the chest of the ninth master of Qin. The whole chest of Qin Jiuye was sunken, and it looked very terrible. At this time, Qin Jiuye vomited blood wildly, but he was seriously injured in this moment. However, Han Lin scholar''s pressure did not distinguish between the enemy and himself. The pressure swept all directions, and LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian were also hard to escape. Even the ninth master of Qin was seriously injured in an instant. Those two were just friars of Jinxian, and they were even worse. After that pressure hit, they immediately felt pressure, and their eyes stared like copper bells. Before they struggled, they were crushed into a blood mist by that pressure. Han Lin scholar originally wanted to use the identity of the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, but when the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom died, LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian were not willing to surrender, so they were of little value. At the moment, Han Lin scholar is also in a rage. He has no time to take into account mole ants such as LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian. He doesn''t feel pity when he reacts later. It''s just mole ants. When they die, they die. It''s not worth regretting. Such a threat also fell on Wang Xiao. This force made Wang Xiao worse. Before Wang Xiao stood up, he was hit hard again. Han Lin scholar looked at Wang Xiao and was naturally somewhat proud. This was exactly what he wanted to see. He wanted to see that Wang Xiao was crushed by him and had no power to fight back. At this time, Wang Xiao is like this, free to be slaughtered by him. He had determined that Wang Xiao was the end of a powerful crossbow and resisted his own number of blows, which was a great miracle for the immortal friar. Such achievements, even if Wang Xiao lost and died in the hands of Han Lin scholar, are worth it. Once such achievements are passed on, they must be recorded in history. "You should die without regret!" The cold forest scholar smiled and raised his palm again. This time was the official blow of the demon emperor. A magic Qi condensed in his palm, which seemed to be the most in the world. The magic Qi agglomerates into a ball. It seems ordinary, but it contains very terrible power. The cold forest scholar''s strike fell, even if it was an ordinary ancient sage and strong man, it would fall on the spot. The scholar of Han Lin looked at Wang Xiao, but he didn''t want to create new problems. He hoped to end Wang Xiao''s life quickly and avoid future troubles. After all, Wang Xiao''s talent is really terrible. It''s not too much to say that he is the "first demon". In fact, at the time of the lower boundary, when Wang Xiao suppressed the whole golden lion Xinjiang country, there was the title of "the first demon". At this moment, this title is more worthy of its name. Bang~ Han Lin scholar didn''t hesitate. He threw the magic ball out very decisively. The magic ball fell on Wang Xiao and burst open immediately. Then there was a loud noise in his life. Wang Xiao, who was supposed to get up and fight again, was hit again. There was a hole more than ten meters deep, and it was hundreds of meters deep when bombarded by the magic gas. After the magic ball fell, Yu Wei dodged away. Qin Jiuye''s face changed greatly and he regretted it quickly. However, Yu Wei is not acceptable to ordinary people. Mei Kaifeng and others were also very conscious. They quickly retreated with Qin Jiuye for fear of being affected by the remaining power. At the same time, there was a trace of doubt and sadness in their hearts. Did Wang Xiao really lose? The scholar of Han Lin and Wang Xiao have reached a state of immortality. If Wang Xiao fails, he will naturally die. At the moment, the cold forest scholar''s killing move fell, but they could no longer feel the breath of Wang Xiao. It was as if Wang Xiao was destroyed by that blow. Although they had such feelings before, it is obvious that this time is very real. Hanlin scholar also thinks so. Both sides are playing cards. At the moment, it is obvious that his Hanlin scholar''s cards are stronger, so Wang Xiao lost and died in the hands of Hanlin scholar. But soon the expression of Han Lin scholar was frozen. I saw a sudden burst of thundering columns in the pit where Wang Xiao was. The purple thundering columns were particularly eye-catching, and Han Lin Shusheng was also familiar with them, because the purple thundering method came from Wang Xiao. Even he doesn''t know what level of power this purple thunder is, but he can feel that there is a lot of room for growth. For the cold forest scholar, the purple thunder can cause damage, but it is far from enough to inflict heavy damage on the cold forest scholar. At this time, another purple gold flame flew out. He rushed to the top of the cave. Outside the cave, heaven and earth changed. The strong men of the whole west bank mountain couldn''t help looking up at the sky, but they couldn''t see any famous exploration. They were just worried. They didn''t know whether it was sorrow or blessing. But they can all expect that something big will happen in the West Bank mountain. On the other side, inside the cave, in front of the cold forest scholar, in the pit, a young man''s figure slowly emerged. This young man is Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao looks a little embarrassed, but he doesn''t want to be seriously injured and dying. The scholar of Han Lin was also surprised. He couldn''t understand why he didn''t kill Wang Xiao with one blow. It was too mysterious. Moreover, it was clear that Wang Xiao had resisted his several blows, but he was seriously injured and had no strength to fight back. At this time, the breath of Wang Xiao had nothing else except the injury on his body, and his mana also returned to the peak. In fact, most of the power of the magic ball was offset by the black hole used by Wang Xiao, and only a small part fell on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao has two chaotic bodies at the same time. He has strong Qi and blood. Although he was seriously injured, he only needs to mobilize the power of scolding Shenba body and immortal golden body, which can basically recover and swallow a large number of pills to recover his physical strength. Therefore, Wang Xiao''s body is only traumatic at this time. "It''s impossible!" Han Lin scholar didn''t know everything, so he felt that Wang Xiao was very untrue. He didn''t believe that he didn''t make any substantive scars on Wang Xiao, which was too strange. "This must be a cover up!" Han Lin scholar looked at Wang Xiao and said. But Wang Xiao didn''t give Han Lin scholar much time to think. At this time, as soon as Wang Xiao grabbed a purple golden flame in his left hand, the terrible high temperature swept around in an instant, and then as soon as his right hand controlled it, the purple thunder column was photographed out of thin air. At the next moment, Wang Xiao fused the purple golden flame and the purple thunder arc. The thunder arc and the flame were intertwined, but they condensed into a new force. This new force was more violent than the previous purple thunder and purple gold flame. This force seemed to be able to suppress some. Han Lin Shusheng only felt his magic Qi. In front of the new force formed by the purple gold flame and purple Thunder - Purple Gold thunder fire, he was dim and felt like he wanted to surrender. At the moment, Wang Xiao stood in front of the cold forest scholar and looked down at everything. Chapter 2258 "It''s impossible!" "Absolutely impossible!" The scholar of Han Lin looked at Wang Xiao and said madly. Seeing that the overall situation was in hand, in the twinkling of an eye, Han Lin Shusheng felt that great things were not good. Because he can feel the terror of this force in Wang Xiao''s hand. This force is quite powerful, even surpassing him. "The power of destroying the world" At this time, the scholar of the cold forest burst out, and the devil''s spirit rose into the sky. He swallowed the bloodthirsty devil pill and reached the devil emperor in a short time. He didn''t believe it. Even so, he could be crushed by the king''s smile. The devil''s power poured out, just like a raging wave, suddenly rushed to Wang Xiao, and even the space turned into nothingness. Such divine power can only be used by strong people at the level of the devil emperor. This is what the ninth master of Qin can''t help but frighten. Even the ninth master of Qin can''t stop such a power. However, Wang Xiao was still not afraid. His whole body was wrapped by the purple gold thunder and fire, but his momentum was not weaker than that of the cold forest scholar. In the next second, the endless magic power came and engulfed Wang Xiao in an instant. The place of Wang Xiao turned into nothingness in an instant, and even space no longer existed. Wang Xiao''s breath disappeared again, but this time it completely disappeared. Han Lin scholar scanned the disappeared space and the killing moves condensed again. Even he didn''t dare to easily conclude that Wang Xiao was dead. Prepare to give a blow when Wang Xiao appears again. But the scholar of Han Lin waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Wang Xiao appear, as if Wang Xiao was indeed dead. In fact, even the strong at the ancient sage level may not be able to accept such a killing move, and the strong at the sage level dare not resist. Wang Xiao is just an immortal. It should be inevitable to die, but Wang Xiao has twelve marks of the mud pill temple, but there is no one before and after, which makes Han Lin scholar very cautious. Even if he reaches the cultivation of the demon emperor, he doesn''t dare to despise Wang Xiao at all. After a long time, the space where Wang Xiao was before was still empty. He couldn''t see any life, feel any breath of life, and even couldn''t feel the existence of Wang Xiao. Han Lin Shusheng accepted his moves. The hearts of Qin Jiuye, Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao also fell to the bottom of the valley. In any case, they would not have thought that the cold forest scholar had such a card. Just when everyone thought Wang Xiao was dead, a light suddenly appeared in the nothingness. Qin Jiuye and Han Lin scholar also felt it at the same time, and both stared. At the next moment, in the nothingness, a thunder arc came out, and the terrible thunder arc was chopped to the cold Lin scholar in an instant. This purple thunder arc is also accompanied by a golden flame, which is obviously the purple gold thunder fire of Wang Xiao. This means that Wang Xiao is still alive. Wang Xiao did not die in the hands of Han Lin scholar. The scholar of Han Lin also changed his face and hurriedly kneaded the formula to welcome, which offset the thunder arc. Slap~ The two are opposite and offset each other, and the thunder arc blooms like fireworks. Then Lei Wei dispersed, and a thunder group appeared in the nothingness. The thunder group was wrapped with a young man, who was Wang Xiao. "What!" Scholar Han Lin looked carefully, but he found that Wang Xiao was unharmed. His terrible killing move only hurt Wang Xiaozhao. At this time, Wang Xiao stood in the purple gold thunder fire, just like invincible, overlooking the cold forest scholar. A wave of awe swept through, frightening all creatures. The combination of purple thunder and three Yang fires raised a level, and the smell of Wang Xiao changed with it, as if it was convenient for a person, and the whole person''s breath was cold. Wang Xiao looked at the cold forest scholar and took the initiative to go out. His fist was wrapped with purple gold thunder fire, but he attacked again. It was the same magic Zhencang fist, but with the blessing of purple gold thunder fire, it was more terrible. "I''m poor. The same moves don''t have much effect on me." Han Lin scholar looked at Wang Xiao, but he didn''t care. He didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao''s fist. He had seen this magic town Cang fist. Although he had a lot of room to grow up, if he was still a former Han Lin scholar, he might be afraid, but now he has grown to the demon emperor. This magic town Cang fist doesn''t pose much threat to him. At the moment, he didn''t notice the difference of Wang Xiao''s fist. "Not good!" At this time, Wang Xiao approached, but Han Lin Shusheng suddenly felt the threat of death and retreated violently. Wang Xiao''s fist can threaten him, but Wang Xiao has come to him, but he doesn''t give him much reaction time. While retreating, the scholar of Han Lin condensed the Dharma formula to resist the blow of Wang Xiao. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~ But Wang Xiao''s fist fell on Han Lin Shusheng''s chest accurately. Although the cold forest scholar condensed the Dharma formula to resist, he couldn''t resist it. He was destroyed and destroyed in a moment. The fist fell on the chest of the cold forest scholar, and the voice rang through the whole cave. When he flew upside down, he also ejected a mouthful of blood and hit a deep pit on the ground. Qin Jiuye, Mei Kaifeng and others saw this, and their faces were full of joy. The demons in the twelve mud pill temple can''t be explained by common theory. Even in the face of the cold forest scholar who has reached the cultivation of the demon emperor, he still has the power of a war. At the moment, he hurt the cold forest scholar. Such achievements, put on the outside, are enough to look down on all the young talents in the three continents of the central world. Even among the older generation of monks, it is difficult for anyone to reach the level of Wang Xiao. On the other side, Han Lin Shusheng climbed up from the deep pit, his chest collapsed, and his nostrils, eyes and mouth were bleeding. The viscera of his strength ran around him, but he twisted his viscera like a fried dough twist. Lin Shusheng was cold and his face was twisted. At the moment, he was sweating cold and had lost his previous spirit. "His punch was really shocking." In Han Lin scholar''s mind, the voice of asking Sendai sounded again, but Wang Xiao''s fist also shocked it. The power contained in this is enough to resist the strong at the saint level. "It''s really unimaginable. I was lucky to see the demons marked by the twelve mud pill holy palaces. Such demons are really terrible." The voice of asking Sendai sounded again. The scholar of Han Lin wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "there will be a death today. What about the unprecedented demons? They will be broken by me!" After the words, Han Lin Shusheng shot, the power of the demon emperor reappeared, and the Dharma phase of Qingmu ghost emperor appeared again. "Hell demon chop!" The scholar in the cold forest looked at Wang Xiao. The green wood ghost emperor behind him offered a treasure knife in his hand. When the treasure knife was waved, a sharp blade against the sky was cut at Wang Xiao. Chapter 2259 "The devil beheads? The means of Aoki ghost emperor!" The cold forest book eats the bloodthirsty magic pill quenched by Qingmu ghost emperor''s blood essence. It''s not surprising that you can use the method of Qingmu ghost emperor. However, this time, the intensity of the dark devil chop used by the scholar of Han Lin reached the level of the devil emperor, which is not comparable to the "dark devil chop" encountered by Wang Xiao before. At this time, the dark devil cut out, the heaven and earth changed color, and the position of the whole cave was frightening. Even behind Wang Xiao and others, the seal asked the Xuanmen of Sendai couldn''t help shaking. We can see the strength of this dark devil cutting. Wang Xiao naturally did not dare to be careless. He pulled out a long black sword. This long sword is made of unknown material. It''s black and very heavy. If Wang Xiao hadn''t trained it, he might not be able to lift it. This sword is the sword embryo that Wang Xiao got from the ten thousand immortals array. After some polishing by Wang Xiao, the sword embryo finally has a sword shape and becomes a treasure sword. As for what grade it is, it can''t be judged for a moment. This sword is not forged by ordinary things, but has a lot of growth space, just like the God devil Zhencang fist. Another feature of this sword is that it has a restraining effect on the power of the dark demon family. Nuo is using this sword to deal multiple damage to the demon monk. Han Lin scholar looked at the sword in Wang Xiao''s hand and noticed that the sword was extraordinary, but also that the sword restrained his power, just like Wang Xiao''s thunder method before. It seems that Wang Xiao is specialized in dealing with the dark demon family. He can''t get along with the dark demon family. Many of the power of practice is to restrain the dark demon family. This can''t make Wang laugh. Dong Dong Dong~ Swords and swords meet, and the sound of gold and jade can be heard all the time. After a battle, both of them are being retreated by dozens of steps. When the aftershock hit, both of them were injured by the earthquake and vomited blood. At this time, the cold forest scholar turned pale, and Wang Xiao looked that his state was much better than the cold forest scholar. It is the so-called one drum spirit and then decline three times and exhaust. Although Han Lin Shusheng has reached the realm of the demon emperor, it is because of the growth of this bloodthirsty magic pill. One side fought, but Han Lin Shusheng did not suppress Wang Xiao, which had reached the point of exhaustion. Han Lin scholar also knows his state, but Han Lin scholar is not reconciled. How could he tolerate his defeat in the hands of Wang Xiao. "Reincarnation of demons!" The cold forest scholar burst into a drink, and a bloody vortex condensed in an instant, enveloping Wang Xiao. This "reincarnation of heavenly demons" is also the means of Qingmu ghost emperor and one of the strongest means of Qingmu ghost emperor. Qingmu ghost emperor practiced the immortal formula of Qingdi. At the same time, he also understood the avenue of reincarnation, jumped out of reincarnation, and could use the power of reincarnation. This reincarnation of heavenly demons came into being. The scholar of Han Lin used this "reincarnation of heavenly demons", but he also tried to suck Wang Xiao into reincarnation and erase it in reincarnation. But what Han Lin scholar didn''t know was that Wang Xiao had already jumped out of reincarnation. No matter the law of reincarnation or the avenue of reincarnation, it couldn''t do any substantive harm to Wang Xiaozhao. "Suppression!" Wang Xiao stood in his place and let the power of the reincarnation Avenue envelop it. Seeing that the reincarnation Avenue shrouded Wang Xiao, the scholar of Han Lin burst into a loud drink. Suddenly, the power of the reincarnation Avenue became powerful, lowered the reincarnation and hit Wang Xiao. But at this moment, Wang Xiao was still unmoved and let the terrible reincarnation force hit him. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~ The power of reincarnation is magnificent, and each path is full of divine power. The power of the avenue of reincarnation is one of the strongest powers in the avenue. Even if ordinary saints are hit by this power, they will inevitably fall into reincarnation and be wiped out by the endless power of reincarnation. This is also the last killing move before the cold forest scholar exhausted. The success or failure depends on it. "What!" The power of reincarnation fell on Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao was unharmed. Han Lin scholar looked at the scene, but his eyes were like a bronze bell. Although Wang Xiao''s combat power is so terrible, he is only an immortal friar after all, a friar at the law level. How can he resist the power of the road. But Wang Xiao thought about the cognition of Han Lin scholar again. Han Lin scholar looked at Wang Xiao and even thought he was wrong. He looked at Wang Xiao, but found that Wang Xiao was unharmed. The power of the reincarnation Avenue was to cause the slightest harm to Wang Xiao. This is beyond common sense. Han Lin scholar even thought he was dreaming, but the severe pain in his chest told him that all this was true. Wang Xiao is not hurt by the power of the avenue of reincarnation. There can only be one explanation, that is, Wang Xiao jumped out of reincarnation. It is unimaginable for a celestial friar to jump out of samsara. Even ordinary saints may not be able to jump out of samsara, but Wang Xiao can jump out of samsara. Only by jumping out of reincarnation, the power of reincarnation Avenue can''t hurt Wang Xiao. Looking at Wang Xiao who was undamaged when the power of reincarnation Avenue poured, Han Lin Shusheng could only think of this explanation. Twelve mud pills, palace marks, purple gold thunder fire, jumping off reincarnation Any of these, put on a person, are unparalleled achievements in the world, but Wang Xiao is a combination of these. The cold forest scholar''s eyes were full of fear at the moment, as if he saw something and its terrible existence. At the moment, he no longer regarded Wang Xiao as an opponent, but regarded Wang Xiao as a devil. "There are ghosts! There are ghosts!" The world outlook of Han Lin scholar completely collapsed, and the Taoist heart also collapsed. At this time, Han Lin scholar was exhausted, and his cultivation began to regress and return to the original state. "Heaven dies, so do I!" Han Lin scholar looked at the top of the cave and said sadly. He thought he could always suppress Wang Xiao by using the "reincarnation of heaven and demons". However, Wang Xiao has jumped out of samsara. He could only lament that heaven was going to kill him. This Wang Xiao integrates all the terrible achievements in one, and is simply the favorite of heaven. Han Lin Shusheng is ignorant of life and death against Wang Xiao. At this time, Han Lin scholar was completely desperate. He knew that he had failed. At the moment when Wang Xiao couldn''t do anything about it, he was defeated. "The reincarnation of demons has been understood before. Now you should have enough, and it''s my turn." Wang smiled coldly. Qin Jiuye was also surprised. After watching it for a long time, he showed his surprised look and understood why Wang Xiao was not hurt by the power of the reincarnation Avenue. "Tut tut Tut, I really found the treasure." In his opinion, those immortal geniuses are even more ridiculous. Compared with Wang Xiao, they are rubbish. At this time, Wang Xiao has already shot. Wang Xiao''s body flashed as fast as lightning, wrapped in purple thunder and gold fire in his hand, and once again condensed a magic Zhencang fist, which suddenly hit the scholar of Hanlin on the cheek. At this time, Han Lin scholar had no resistance, but he could no longer resist Wang Xiao''s blow. Therefore, this magic Zhencang fist accurately fell on Han Lin scholar''s cheek. Chapter 2260 Poof Wang Xiao punched Han Lin Shusheng in the face. Suddenly, Han Lin Shusheng was hit with seven meat and eight vegetables, and the whole person immediately flew out. But Wang Xiao was powerful and unforgiving. The purple gold thunder in his hand condensed into a sword Qi and cut into the cold forest scholar. Scholar Han Lin was beaten seven meat and eight vegetables by a fist before. At the moment, he hasn''t stood firm. His mind is blank, and his cheeks are collapsed by Wang Xiao. The cold forest scholar didn''t react for a moment. When he reacted, the sword Qi had already flown to him. The cold forest scholar immediately felt cold all over and was threatened by death. He quickly dodged and tried his best to avoid the sword Qi. The sword attack didn''t cut him to the point, but he cut off one of his arms. The arm of Han Lin scholar was cut off by Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao also hurt his vitality. "Blood shield!" At this time, the scholar of Han Lin was full of panic and had a retreat in his heart, but he didn''t want to entangle with Wang Xiao anymore. Nothing was important to life. At this time, the scholar of Han Lin is already at the end of a powerful crossbow. He is everything, and he is the opponent of Wang Xiao. Therefore, he did not hesitate to use the method of escape. The skill of blood shield is such a method. It is an extremely damaging technique to escape at the cost of burning your own blood. But at the moment, Han Lin scholar has no other choice. Cold forest scholar wants to escape, but how can Wang Xiao make cold forest scholar happy. Seeing the scholar of Hanlin running away, Wang Xiao did not hesitate to sacrifice the Tianbei of the ancient wasteland. The Tianbei tablet in the ancient wasteland is the magic weapon of the great sage of heaven. It has an absolute killing effect on the friars of the demon family. Everyone who is a strong person of the demon family has basically heard of the reputation of the Tianbei ancient town. I don''t know how many strong demons died in the Tianbei of this ancient town. Even the famous green wood ghost emperor of the dark demon family was suppressed by the Tianbei in this desolate ancient town. All the strong men of the dark demon clan turn pale when talking about the ancient town Tianbei. Somewhere in the cave, a stone tablet came and flew out like a meteorite, which was suppressed on the scholar of Han Lin. Even the cold forest scholar used the blood shield, but it was also vain in front of the Tianbei in the wasteland ancient town. The cold forest scholar used the blood shield to escape through the empty space, but the repressive force of the Tianbei in the barren ancient town directly broke through the space barrier and fell directly on the cold forest scholar. "Not good!" The scholar of Han Lin also felt the power of the Tianbei in the barren ancient town, and his face changed greatly. The next second was shrouded by the power of the Tianbei in the barren ancient town. At the next moment, Han Lin Shusheng was unable to move. Why didn''t he know about the Tianbei of the ancient town? Why didn''t he hear the reputation of the Tianbei of the ancient town. But it was not until this time that Han Lin scholar really felt the power of this ancient wasteland Tianbei. Even if he used such means as blood shield, it was vain in front of the Tianbei of the ancient town. "No!" At this time, Han Lin scholar felt the breath of death, but there was nothing he could do. He could only watch the Tianbei of the ancient wasteland coming towards the suppression. The power of Tianbei in that ancient wasteland was enough to kill him. He knew that he would die. Therefore, at the last moment, Han Lin scholar was completely desperate and finally gave a desperate roar. The next second, the monument of the ancient wasteland fell on the scholar of Hanlin. In a flash, the scholar of Hanlin was blasted into blood mist by the monument of the ancient wasteland. The leader of the helm of zhanglingjun demon shadow branch fell. At this time, Wang Xiao took another big hand and took the wild ancient town in his hand. When the Tianbei of the ancient wasteland flew into Wang Xiao''s hands, it became smaller and smaller, and finally became the size of a palm, falling into Wang Xiao''s sleeve. Until this time, Qin Jiuye, Mei Kaifeng, daidaoshan, Peng Yue and Tian Junhao didn''t react. It took them a long time to recover from the shock. At the place where the cold forest scholar fell, a golden light flew out, but it was going to fly outside the cave. This golden light is not something else, it is to ask Sendai. Wang Xiao looked and asked Sendai. Naturally, he didn''t want to let Sendai escape. Among the twelve strange treasures, this question is the most strange in Sendai. Nuo is in the hands of his enemies, and something will happen. At this time, Wen Sendai was suppressed by Xuanmen, which hurt his vitality, but his strength was not as terrible as before. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Wang Xiao''s purple thunder and golden fire broke out again, turned into a streamer and chased after the asked Sendai. When the purple gold thunder fire broke out, Wang Xiao''s combat power was improved. I don''t know how many levels. Ask Sendai, you can naturally feel the change of Wang Xiao, and the speed of escape has become faster. However, it is not a monk, but it can''t use a method like blood shield. It needs a monk as a carrier to give full play to its maximum power. When asked about the golden light in Sendai, the divine power was great. As before, a terrible light column burst out and attacked Wang Xiao. But at this time, Wang Xiao was protected by purple gold thunder fire. When he asked Sendai how many points it was difficult to hurt Wang Xiao, he was offset by the purple gold thunder fire. "Not good!" After Wang Xiao offset the purple gold thunder fire, a purple gold thunder fire broke out and shrouded the cold forest scholar. Asking Sendai is naturally a bad feeling, but with its power at this time, it can''t do anything. Wang laughs half a minute. The previous Han Lin scholar who swallowed the blood thirsty magic pill is not Wang Xiao''s opponent. How can it resist Wang Xiao''s divine power. Of course, with Wang Xiao''s current strength, it is naturally impossible to destroy this question Sendai. No matter how weak the power of Sendai is, it is also one of the twelve strange treasures after all. It is the most powerful treasure at the level of Taihuang ancient land. Not to mention the sage, even the great sage can''t do anything about the strange treasure. The master of the previous generation of this question Sendai is also a great figure. He can use this Xuanmen to suppress the question Sendai, just like this great saint of heaven, and ask Sendai with years. For ordinary ancient sages, saints and even great saints, it is impossible to resist the temptation of asking Sendai. The owner of this question Sendai must be as embarrassed as Wang Xiao. Only in this way can this question Sendai be sealed here. Once Sendai falls into the hands of those who have a heart, there will be endless future troubles. Especially if it falls into the hands of the demon family, it will be completely crushed by the friars of Taihuang ancient land. The power of purple gold thunder fire is extremely overbearing. It directly envelops Sendai. Let this ask Sendai how to struggle, but it can''t break through the bondage of purple gold thunder fire. "Wait, wait!" At this time, he was already flustered when he asked Sendai. He understood Wang Xiao''s idea. There was no light in the Xuanmen. Anyway, he didn''t want to enter the Xuanmen again and be consumed by the years. "Don''t seal me in the mysterious door again. Everything is easy to discuss." Asked Sendai, looking at Wang Xiao, but he didn''t have half the pride of Han Lin scholar and Yuan three sages. It seemed that he was afraid of Wang Xiao. Chapter 2261 "What can you give me?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but pause, looked at the question Sendai in his hand and said. "Eternal life!" "Not dead!" "Endless cultivation!" "Infinite treasure!" "I can give you anything that is too barren and ancient, with just one word from you." Asked Sendai, looking at Wang Xiao, saying that there was a bit of begging in his voice. Hearing this, behind Wang Xiao, Qin Jiuye, Mei Kaifeng, daidaoshan, Peng Yue, Tian Junhao and others took a fierce breath. But they can''t help being tempted by this question of Sendai. Asking these conditions mentioned by Sendai is a great temptation for them, which makes their hearts restless and want to get this question of Sendai. Looking at the question Sendai in Wang Xiao''s hand, he couldn''t help but want to rob it. But thinking of Wang Xiao''s great power before, he calmed down in an instant and extinguished his restless heart at that moment. At this time, their forehead could not help but burst into a cold sweat. This question Sendai was indeed full of magic. Not bad, they were tempted by this question Sendai. Wang Xiao asked Sendai if Nuo was holding his hand. They were afraid they had rushed up to grab it. It was precisely because of Wang Xiao''s deterrence that Qin Jiuye, Mei Kaifeng, daidaoshan, Peng Yue, Tian Junhao and others calmed down. At this time, I think back to my previous self, but I still have lingering palpitations. "No, what I ask is no longer too barren." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head and asked Sendai about these promises, but it didn''t touch Wang Xiao much. "No, no, no, I can''t go back!" Asked Sendai to feel Wang Xiao''s action and immediately exclaimed, but Wang Xiao was unmoved. Wang Xiao stretched out his hand and offered a purple gold thunder fire. The purple gold thunder fire wrapped the question Sendai, making it impossible for the question Sendai to escape. Wang Xiao looked at the asked Sendai, offered a Dharma decision and hit it on the asked Sendai. With his back hand, he controlled the purple gold thunder fire and flew to the Xuanmen. "No, you can''t do this to me!" "No!" "Everything is easy to say, as long as you don''t let me go back to this damn door." "No!" "Wang Xiao, you''d better not let me see the sun again. Once I have a chance to see the sun again, I''ll call you a broken body!" If you can''t beg for mercy, ask Sendai and start talking hard. But even so, Wang Xiao remained unmoved and unwavering. Finally, this question Sendai fell into the Xuanmen. Wang Xiao made a Dharma decision, but he called the repressive power of the Tianbei in the ancient wasteland, hit the Xuanmen, and blessed the seal of the Xuanmen to ask Sendai. So far, the Dongfu party ended. Asked that Sendai was sealed, Qin Jiuye was also relieved. As soon as the remaining evils of the dark demon family were eliminated, the hidden danger under the West Bank mountain was eliminated. "Thank you for your help. Your kindness to Yuxi gate will be unforgettable forever..." Wang Xiao stopped. At this time, Qin Jiuye came to beat Wang Xiao in front of him and arched his hand at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao took back the purple gold thunder fire, and then he also returned to the original state. The whole person looked tired. At the moment of strength, he just felt dizzy. The whole person stumbled and nearly fell. Such a series of battles are facing the super strong of Han Lin scholar. Wang Xiao is also exhausted. In the end, Wang Xiao can''t suppress Wen Sendai and Han Lin scholar, so Wang Xiao is the one who lost. At this time, there is another scene in the cave. Seeing that Wang Xiao stumbled, the ninth master of Qin was shocked and turned pale. He hurried forward to help him. He also knew very well that Wang Xiao must have been exhausted in such a war. Promise was just the ninth master of Qin himself. I''m afraid he would have been defeated long ago. At this time, Qin Jiuye was also very glad to have a helper like Wang Xiao. In fact, this trip to the cave was the calculation of Qin Jiuye. Qin Jiuye had already known that the dark demon family was peeping into the cave under the West Bank mountain, but Qin Jiuye didn''t know the strength of the dark demon family and didn''t dare to fight easily. At the same time, he lacked a trusted helper until Wang Xiao appeared. At that time, the ninth master of Qin made a plan. Wang Xiao cooperated with the ninth master of Qin and finally successfully attracted the scholar of Han Lin to appear. Originally, it had nothing to do with other forces in Zhangling county at this time, but the monks in Zhangling county were greedy. It can''t blame Wang Xiao and Qin Jiuye. Finally, all the strong forces in Zhangling county were buried with Han Lin scholar. In the final analysis, greed hurt them. If they were not greedy for "treasure", they would not end up like this. At this time, hundreds of forces in Zhangling county will be eliminated, and earth shaking changes will take place in the whole Zhangling County, especially in tianmeng fairy country. I''m afraid the overlord status of Zhangling county will be shaken. However, Qin Jiuye underestimated the dark demon family and the cold Lin scholar. He didn''t expect that the cold Lin scholar should have such strength, and he didn''t expect that the strange treasure in the cave would ask Sendai. Fortunately, however, Qin Jiuye''s helpers are strong enough. Even in the face of Han Lin scholars at the level of demon emperor who are asked to bless Sendai, they are still suppressed. Twelve mud pill temple, two chaotic bodies, purple thunder, three top Yang fire, purple gold thunder fire, black hole, force to return to zero The means of terror are also emerging one after another. Although Qin Jiuye had long been psychologically prepared, he was also shocked. What Wang Xiao has is a great achievement for other monks, but Wang Xiao alone has mastered so many terrible means, which is difficult to describe even with "shocking the world". Even using "unprecedented" to describe it is not enough. It is not too much to say "the first evil". The king of evil is absolutely No. 1, but genius is absolutely No. 1. The twelve marks of the mud pill Temple alone are incomparable to all the geniuses in Taihuang ancient land. Since ancient times, who can the number of marks in the temple of the mud pill divine palace can reach the level of Wang Xiao. "Are you all right, sir?" Qin Jiuye asked with concern whether he really looked at it with "peers" and had a respectful attitude. "It''s a small matter. I''m just a little tired. Lord Qin, you protect the law for me. I''ll adjust it." Wang Xiao looked very weak at this time, but he looked at Qin Jiuye and waved his hand. "Just call me Qin Jiu, sir. I will protect the Dharma for you. Qin Jiuyi can''t refuse to resign!" Qin Jiuye said solemnly when he heard the speech. The reason why Wang Xiao is like this is entirely because of Yuxi gate, so Qin Jiuye said that it is incumbent on him to protect the law for Wang Xiao. After all, with Wang Xiao''s strength, he can completely leave when facing the cold forest scholar, but Wang Xiao still faced the cold forest scholar alone, and finally turned the tide, suppressed the cold forest scholar''s terrible existence, and sealed wensendai into the Xuanmen again. Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded slightly. He sat cross legged on the ground, swallowed several pills of pills and calmed down to regulate his breath. Chapter 2262 Wang Xiao sat down with his knees crossed, and the mud pill Temple hung high. His aura and mana poured into his body like a river, which was absorbed by him and nourished every injury in his body. After many wars, Wang Xiao''s body was scarred and reached the limit even if it didn''t destroy the golden success. The aura surged wildly. It didn''t stop until half an hour later, Wang Xiao slowly opened his eyes. At this time, Wang Xiao finally recovered some, and Qin Jiuye was also carefully protecting the Dharma. Mei Kaifeng stood outside Qin Jiuye and watched Wang Xiao. At the moment, it was a great relief to see that Wang Xiao''s face was ruddy. It''s a pity that a demon like Wang Xiao fell so quickly. Such monsters are unprecedented and can certainly make great achievements. Perhaps after countless years, the name of Wang Xiao can be heard on the top of this ancient continent. If you use four words to describe Wang Xiao, it is promising. They felt that their trip was worthwhile and witnessed Wang Xiao''s "there is no reason why the four of them can live to the present. At this time, Wang Xiao said that they also understood the meaning of Wang Xiao in an instant. Naturally, they patted their chest to ensure that they did not dare to disclose half of the things in the cave. Even if Wang Xiao didn''t say it, they would be silent and unwilling to talk about things in the cave. After all, the cave contains great dangers. After they entered the cave, the mechanism in front of the Xuanmen almost killed them. Even if they lent them ten more courage, they were unwilling to enter the cave again at this moment. In their eyes, the cave was just like a magic cave. Then Wang Xiao walked ahead and took the people away from the cave. Wang Xiao walked in front. Before that, the mechanisms and methods they passed by failed one by one. They didn''t do anything. It seems that they didn''t detect their existence. But in fact, these mechanisms and methods are also controlled by the Xuanmen. The Xuanmen has spiritual knowledge. They also see the power of Wang Xiao. Naturally, they dare not take Wang Xiao. What''s more, Wang Xiao helped them suppress the question Sendai. Therefore, Wang Xiao and others were also unimpeded along the way. They walked out of the cave faster and returned to the shore of unknown households. When the six fell to the ground, Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao looked at the Xianyang above the sky, and suddenly felt like they had a big dream. But their intuition told them that all this was true, because other monks in Zhangling County who entered the cave had disappeared and all died in the cave. The six looked around and were ready to leave. At this time, there was a figure flying in the distance. "Stay!" At this time, the figure on the horizon in the distance shouted to Wang Xiao and others. Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao all looked at the figure immediately. When they saw that the flying man was wearing, he should be a monk of tianmeng fairy country, which was no different from the dress of LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian before. Don''t think about it. They also knew that the comer must be a super strong man of tianmeng fairy country. At this time, Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao also felt the breath of the comer. They were impressively the strong ones of Jinxian. At the moment, the four of them could not help but change their faces. However, after seeing the face of the comer, the four of them relaxed their eyebrows. The visitor is no one else, but the king of Yue, one of the three golden immortals of tianmeng fairy kingdom. "Lord!" Seeing the king of Yue, Mei Kaifeng, daidaoshan, Tian Junhao and Peng Yue naturally didn''t dare to put on airs and saluted quickly, but Qin Jiuye and Wang Xiao were not so polite. The king of Yue glanced at Mei Kaifeng and other four people, nodded slightly, and then hurriedly looked at Wang and smiled. He looked a little anxious, as if there was something urgent. "Little friend, I don''t know. Where are all the people in the fairy kingdom?" King Yue looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help looking around. He couldn''t see anyone except the old man around Wang Xiao and Mei Kaifeng. "Knowing and asking, of course I''m dead." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled at the king of Yue and said faintly. His eyes focused on the king of Yue, but he seemed to know the purpose of the king of Yue. The king of Yue suddenly decayed a lot when he heard the speech. The whole man staggered. Wang Xiao''s words sounded like thunder in his ears. In fact, the king of Yue did know that tianmeng fairyland and others had all fallen. The king of Yue wanted to dissuade LAN Jinxuan, LAN Qian and others, but they had made up their mind. There was nothing the king of Yue could do. The emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom led 100000 troops of the silver wolf army to the mountain on the West Bank. Not long ago, a palace minister came to the ancestral temple in panic and reported to him that the soul cards of 100000 soldiers of tianmeng Xianguo emperor, LAN Jinxuan, LAN Qian and silver wolf corps were all broken in an instant. At this time, the king of Yue realized that something serious had happened, that is, he rushed to the West Bank mountain nonstop. At this time, he met Wang Xiao, so he wanted to come to Wang Xiao to verify it. After all, whether tianmeng fairyland or other monks in Zhangling County, all of them will come here for Wang Xiao and the so-called "treasure of jade true ancient sages". King Yue always advocated not to offend Wang Xiao. Even before LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian set out, they repeatedly urged them not to offend Wang Xiao. But they both disapproved, and the king of Yue didn''t know how much they listened to. Now it seems very obvious that neither of them listened, nor did they listen, nor did they dissuade the emperor much, so that they came to such a situation. Chapter 2263 "I don''t know what crime they should have, but they should die." Come back, the king of Yue looked at Wang and said with a smile. Not to mention the silver wolf legion, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, LAN Jinxuan and LAN Qian are the backbone of tianmeng fairy kingdom. At this time, they are all damaged. For tianmeng fairy kingdom, it is a dimensionality reduction blow. "The treasure of Yuzhen Guxian belongs to our Yuxi gate. Outsiders want to spy on nature at a price." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled at the king of Yue and said. The meaning of King Yue''s words is why Wang Xiao is not considerate and wants to kill all the emperors of tianmeng fairy kingdom, the two ancestors and the soldiers of the silver wolf army. "Your brand is not easy to use. I have warned them. Unfortunately, they don''t want to listen. I can''t help it if I don''t sell you a face." Wang Xiao looked at Yue Wang and continued. Wang Xiao means that none of you will give you face. Why should I give you face. On that day, the emperor of Mengxian Kingdom and his group peeped into the treasure of Yuxi gate, which was that they had violated the bottom line of Yuxi gate. As the head of Yuxi gate, Wang Xiao naturally could not retreat by half. The king of Yue was speechless when he heard the speech. Promise was to say ceremony. Tianmeng fairy kingdom was the most unreasonable party. After all, they offended Yuxi gate. However, tianmeng fairy kingdom has always been very overbearing and never reasonable, so it doesn''t care about this level at all. This time, however, tianmeng fairyland was kicked to the iron plate. No matter how overbearing it is, it is vain and unreasonable to reason. "Not all of them died in my hands. In the final analysis, most of them died in the hands of their masters." At this time, Wang smiled at the king of Yue and said. "What do you mean?" The king of Yue didn''t understand the meaning of Wang Xiao. "Remember the helmsman of Lingjun demon shadow branch before." "A large part of them died at his hands." Wang Xiao looked at Yue Wang and said. In fact, not only the people of tianmeng fairy country, but also many other monks in Zhangling County died indirectly in the hands of Han Lin scholar. The cold forest scholar fought with Wang Xiao. The cold forest scholar''s wanton release directly shocked many people into a blood mist. "What!" When the king of Yue heard the speech, his pupils suddenly contracted, but he couldn''t help taking a breath. He hasn''t seen such a strong man before. He can still remember everything when he was in King Yue''s residence. "Why don''t you do it..." When I was in King Yue''s residence, Wang Xiaoshou scared away the cold forest scholar. King Yue is also very clear that Wang Xiao scared away Han Lin scholar, and Wang Xiao doesn''t think you have the strength to defeat Han Lin scholar. However, at this time, the king of Yue was very excited. When Wang Xiao finished, he couldn''t help laughing at Wang. When he finished, he immediately reacted and understood that he had made a mistake. "Hum, King Yue, isn''t it? It''s too much." At this time, the ninth master of Qin stood up and snorted coldly. The king of Yue couldn''t help but retreat a few steps. At this time, the king of Yue looked at the nine masters of Qin who spoke, but he was shocked, because he suddenly found that the old man was an ancient sage. Looking at the old man''s dress, it turned out to be the robe of the elder of yuximen. There were ancient sages and strong men at yuximen Mountain Gate. "I''m sorry, little friend. It was Ben Wang who made a mistake just now." The king of Yue quickly arched his hands and apologized to Qin Jiuye and Wang Xiaoxiao. At this time, when King Yue recalled what Wang Xiao said, he noticed a detail. "Why do you call the helmsman of the evil shadow branch as the ''master'' of tianmeng fairy country?" Then the king of Yue arched his hands and asked Wang Xiao. "Because you, the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, betrayed Taihuang ancient land and took refuge in him." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao continued. "What? It''s impossible!" The king of Yue said when he heard the speech. "Even if the emperor meant so, the two ancestors would not agree." Hearing the speech, King Yue looked at Wang and said with a smile. "In fact, they didn''t, and they also compromised, because the helmsman of Lingjun demon shadow branch, that is, the cold forest bookstore of the cold forest bookstore, is too powerful." "This cold forest scholar is the most terrible existence I have encountered so far." Wang Xiao looked at Yue Wang and continued. Although the strength of Qingmu ghost emperor was higher than that of cold forest scholars in his peak period, when Wang Xiao met Qingmu ghost emperor, the cultivation of Qingmu ghost emperor was greatly reduced, but it was only the cultivation of earth immortals. Naturally, it can not be regarded as the strongest existence encountered by Wang Xiao. So far, Han Lin Shusheng is indeed the most powerful existence Wang Xiao has encountered so far. King Yue naturally believed Wang Xiao''s words. Wang xiaonuo wanted to kill tianmeng fairy kingdom and others. He didn''t need to explain to himself so much. Not to mention the strength of Wang Xiao, it''s just that the old man around Wang Xiao can easily suppress the people of tianmeng fairyland without much explanation. In other words, everything in tianmeng fairyland is to blame. Wang Xiao didn''t have much affection for the king of Yue. Looking at the king of Yue, he said, "take care of yourself, otherwise tianmeng fairy kingdom will no longer exist." With that, Wang Xiao turned and left and flew towards the Yuxi gate, and the ninth master of Qin followed. Mei Kaifeng, daidaoshan, Peng Yue and Tian Junhao looked at the king of Yue and wanted to say something, but they shook their heads and didn''t say it. Then they laughed with Wang and left the king of Yue alone. At this time, the king of Yue''s ears kept ringing back Wang Xiao''s words, and he couldn''t help shivering all over. He will not doubt Wang Xiao''s words. If Wang Xiao is willing, he does have this ability. Without saying that Wang Xiao itself has terrible combat power. Even if the old man around him makes a move, he can make tianmeng fairy country have no power to fight back. "It''s time to kill." King Yue could not help shaking the kiln head. He knew that his relationship with Wang Xiao had deteriorated. It was even more difficult to make good friends with Wang Xiao again. At this time, the king of Yue was very angry when he thought that the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom and the two ancestors had taken refuge in the dark demon family in order to survive. This was a disgrace to their tianmeng fairy kingdom. "How unreasonable!" The king of Yue is extremely bitter, but there is nothing to do. Here, tianmeng fairy kingdom has hurt its vitality. If promise goes wrong again, tianmeng fairy kingdom is afraid to decline. At this point, the king of Yue did not stay where he was, but turned around and left. ...... On the other side, Wang Xiao returned to the gate of Yuxi gate. At this time, Yuxi gate was very quiet, and Wang Xiao immediately realized that it was wrong. Qin Jiuye also noticed the difference almost at the same time. They flew to the Mountain Gate almost at the same time. They stood at the mountain gate and looked inside. They immediately saw the body of the disciple of Yuxi gate. There are corpses everywhere in the mountain gate, including Yuxi gate disciples and other forces, but mainly Yuxi gate disciples. Suddenly, Qin Jiuye''s face became gloomy. At first, he thought that the eight sided magic banana made him unable to be distracted and led to the decline of Yuxi gate. At this time, he didn''t take care of it and couldn''t see that Yuxi gate was being humiliated. At this time, it is obvious that major changes have taken place in yuximen. "The situation is not at its worst." Wang Xiao stood beside Qin Jiuye and looked at the main hall on the top of the mountain. Chapter 2264 "Tie up your hands and die. Today is the time when Yuxi gate was destroyed." On the high platform and outside the main hall, more than 100 people came fiercely and surrounded more than a dozen Yuxi friars. These more than 100 people are some forces in the West Bank mountain. Most of these more than 100 people are friars who integrate Taoism and gods, mainly some earth immortals and celestial friars. Among them, there are four earthly friars and one heavenly friar. These five people are all from different forces. Yuxi gate originally had more than 300 disciples, but there were only a dozen left at this time. More than a dozen disciples were surrounded by three elders. Those masters of the West Bank mountain forces who surrounded the disciples of Yuxi gate looked at the Yuxi gate people jokingly. Among the friars in the West Bank mountain, in the eyes of the four earth immortals and a celestial supreme, the people in yuximen are a group of lambs to be slaughtered. They are not in a hurry to kill them all, but play slowly. Everyone in Yuxi gate, from the elder to the disciple, was injured. Everyone was seriously injured. "Hahaha!" Looking at their appearance, behind the first five people, the monks who combined the Tao and changed God also gave a joking laugh. The reason why they dare to do so is that they are convinced that Wang Xiao, the leader of Yuxi sect, has fallen. The reason why they dare to do so is that there is news from Zhangling county that all the soul cards of the forces that had taken Wang Xiao away, including the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom and others, were broken in a short time. The whole Zhangling county was shocked by it and knew that it must have encountered major changes. Since those strong men are dead, Wang Xiao will certainly die. Previously, Yuxi gate was sheltered by Jingyu sect. Naturally, no one dared to provoke it in the West Bank mountain. At the same time, the leader of Yuxi gate is also an evil sect. Many people are afraid of Wang Xiao''s strength, so they are unwilling to provoke Yuxi gate. However, at this time, the Jingyu sect was flawless to take into account the Yuxi gate, and Wang Xiao fell. They came to the Yuxi gate at this time to plunder the Yuxi gate, but they wanted to completely cut off the vitality of the Yuxi gate, which seemed to be running out of oil and light. "Your promise is to destroy our Yuxi gate. Just do it. You don''t have to do this. You can kill and not humiliate." The elder of yuximen looked at the immortal friar with a dignified face and said. Every surviving disciple and elder of Yuxi gate are determined and ready to live or die with Yuxi gate, but they are also angry at the humiliation of these people in front of them. The elder couldn''t see RASI. These people in front of him could kill all of them in an instant, but they didn''t. They were just like slaughtering pigs and sheep. At the same time, they also had fun. "What if I insult you." The leading immortal friar jokingly said. He is a first-class force in the West Bank mountain. Fu Shidong, the head of the Green Wing gate, is also an expert in the West Bank mountain. One of Fu Shidong''s daily hobbies is killing people for fun. He especially likes to play to kill the weak, so he has a great sense of satisfaction. The people who came with Fu Shidong naturally knew his hobby and were willing to stand aside and watch a good play. "Well, if any of you get under my crotch, I''ll spare him a dog''s life." Fu Shidong looked at the people in Yuxi gate jokingly, took a horse step and pointed to his crotch. Hearing that all the monks of Yuxi gate turned red, they felt a great insult, but there was nothing they could do. However, all the monks of yuximen succumbed one by one and were absolutely unwilling to live a miserable life. "It''s really boring. Since we have to drill the crotch, we might as well drill our crotch." Hearing the speech, the four celestial friars also came to join the fun, stood next to Fu Shidong one by one, and made the same action as Fu Shidong. "The people of Yuxi gate must live or die together with Yuxi gate. The fate is bad, and the talents of Yuxi gate wither. Up to now, it has been the disaster of destroying the gate, and we are sorry for the leaders of previous dynasties." "The elder said tragically." "We spelled it for you!" The two elders were furious, and their emotions with the disciples of Yuxi gate were also aroused. They were filled with righteous indignation and red eyes. There was a feeling that they would bite off a piece of Fu Shidong''s meat even if they were dead. After talking, the only dozen people left in Yuxi gate were killed towards Fu Shidong. "How dare the light of rice grains compete with the sun and moon?" Seeing that the only dozen people in Yuxi gate wanted to fight, Fu Shidong disdained to smile and immediately had a big hand. At the same time, Fu Shidong made a decision in his hand. Seeing that such people are so stubborn and have no interest in playing, he planned to kill these people first, and then carve up Yuxi gate with other forces. "I see who dares to move the Yuxi gate!" When Fu Shidong was about to make a move, there was a young man''s voice behind Fu Shidong. The young man''s voice was so loud that it fell into everyone''s ears that Fu Shidong and others couldn''t help looking at it. At this time, I saw a group of people. Led by a young man, an old man was standing beside the young man, and behind him stood two immortals and two earth immortals. "It''s the leader of Yuxi sect!" At this time, someone recognized the leader of the youth and revealed the identity of the youth. The first voice of youth is the way out. Yes, Wang Xiao was the first young man. Beside Wang Xiao was Qin Jiuye, followed by Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao. When others heard that the leading young man was Wang Xiao, they couldn''t help but be stunned. Especially the four immortals, their eyes are full of fear. They all thought Wang Xiao was dead, but they didn''t expect Wang Xiao to live so well and appear in front of them alive. However, Fu Shidong doesn''t care about Wang Xiao. He is a strong immortal. Wang Xiao is just a fairy. How can he be afraid of a mere fairy friar. Obviously, Fu Shidong''s cognition of Wang Xiao is still before. What makes Fu Shidong more afraid is Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao behind 1 Wang Xiao. Fu Shidong can see that these four people are from Zhangling county and wear the clothes of the head coach. They are absolutely invincible in identity and status and are not a good offending master. Nuo is the four of them. Fu Shidong thinks that things will become tricky. The people in Yuxi gate were also excited when they saw Wang Xiao and Qin Jiuye. When they saw Wang Xiao, it was like seeing the Savior. All along, Wang Xiao has been extremely powerful in front of them. No matter how powerful the enemy is, he can block them one by one. Gradually, Wang Xiao was not only the leader of Yuxi sect, but also believed. At this time, Fu Shidong and others, as well as the people in yuximen, didn''t notice the chill on the face of Qin Jiuye around Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao felt all this and looked at Fu Shidong and said, "you are so brave." Chapter 2265 "How dare you!" There was a sneer in Wang Xiao''s tone, but it was provocative in Fu Shidong''s eyes. Fu Shidong was naturally unwilling to show weakness, so he looked at Wang Xiao and said, "so what, how can you get me with your immortal Xiaoxiu!" "I might as well tell you that my son is a disciple of the immortal sect in Yuxiao region. You should weigh it." Fu Shidong looked at Wang Xiao and then said that his words seemed to be for Wang Xiao, but in fact they were for Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao. Sure enough, when Mei Kaifeng heard the speech, a trace of fear appeared on their faces. The power of the immortal gate in Yuxiao region is unimaginable, and the disciples in the immortal gate are also very powerful. They are placed in Zhangling county. Even the former Emperor of tianmeng fairy country should be careful. Looking at Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao, Fu Shidong''s eyes flashed a trace of pride. Beside Fu Shidong, the four immortals were relieved when they heard the speech, but they didn''t expect that Fu Shidong had a relationship. However, Fu Shidong''s son is indeed a good genius. He is a young monk of one generation higher than Li Yan. Everyone didn''t expect that Fu Shidong''s son went into the immortal gate to practice. But neither Wang Xiao nor Qin Jiuye beside Wang Xiao was touched at all. "You are the leader of Yuxi sect. You are really young. Since you are still alive, I will discuss something with you." At this time, Fu Shidong looked at Wang and said with a smile. In his words, he was a little proud and showed off. Because of his son, he was very complacent. In fact, it''s just a notice, said Wang Dongkou. Of course, it''s just a notice. Yes, he can. Naturally, he will kill Wang Xiao, but there are several people behind Wang Xiao, Mei Kaifeng. Fu Shidong can see that the relationship between Mei Kaifeng and Wang Xiao is not general. If Nuo makes his own move, it is inevitable that Mei Kaifeng will not stand idly by, so he also gave up his idea. But for Yuxi gate, he is determined to win. "From today on, the boundary of the Mountain Gate belongs to our Qingyi sect. It has nothing to do with your Yuxi gate. I''ll give you a time to leave here." All the people in Yuxi gate looked ugly when they heard that Yuzhen Guxian had made a fortune here and established a sect. This is the root of Yuxi gate. Nuo is the root of Yuxi gate''s departure. What''s the difference between Yuxi gate and its destruction? It''s even worse than killing them. "Ha ha ha." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing and looked at the Fu Shidong. "What are you laughing at?" Fu Shidong put away his proud expression, looked at Wang Xiao and asked. Wang Xiao suddenly laughed, but he didn''t understand why Wang Xiao laughed. He even heard that there was a lot of sarcasm in the whisper, so the whole person became cold. "I''m laughing. What kind of fool are you to say such an overkill remark." "I''m laughing. This is how a fool like you can make a change." "I don''t know who gave you the courage to go to Yuxi gate and do evil!" Wang Xiao looked at Fu Shidong and continued. Fu Shidong changed his face when he heard the speech, and a murderous opportunity appeared in his eyes: "dare you scold me Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "no, I''m praising you!" "Have you figured out how to die?" Then Wang Xiao said, looking at the other four immortals friars beside Fu Shidong. These four immortals friars also came from four sects, yunxianzong, Biluo sect, Tianxi sect and changgun sect. The four are the sects of these four forces. At this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes swept, but the four did not dare to look at Wang Xiao, and their eyes dodged one after another. "Hahaha!" Hearing the speech, Fu Shidong couldn''t help laughing, as if he had heard a big joke. Of course, he did not expect that Wang Xiao didn''t listen to his words. At this time, Wang Xiao threatened to kill him, but Fu Shidong couldn''t help laughing. Fu Shidong didn''t dare to dominate the West Bank mountain, but with his son''s identity, he dared to be sure that no one dared to touch him in the West Bank mountain and even Zhangling county. Wang Xiao asked him how he wanted to die, but it was a very funny thing to Fu Shidong. "Why, is it funny?" Wang Xiao looked at Fu Shidong and said solemnly. Fu Shidong looked at Wang Xiao''s solemn appearance, but he couldn''t help laughing: "my son is a disciple of Xianmen. Dare you kill me?" "You move me to try!" "If you dare to touch me, my son please touch the strong man of the immortal gate, and you can turn the Yuxi gate into scorched earth in an instant." Then Fu Shidong said that he was sure that no one dared to touch him in the West Bank mountain, so he was so unscrupulous. When he moved out his son, Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, daidaoshan and Tian Junhao were afraid, and Fu Shidong expanded even more, with a feeling of "Lao Tzu is the first in the world". "People like you can''t change anything!" "All you can change is death!" Wang Xiao looked at Fu Shidong and shook his head. Hearing the speech, Fu Shidong put his hands around his chest, looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Oh, really? In that case, come on, I want to see how you kill me." Fu Shidong has frightened Mei Kaifeng, Peng Yue, Tian Junhao and daidaoshan. After all, Xianmen can''t be provoked by ordinary people. He concluded that Mei Kaifeng could not be provoked, and they had an unusual relationship with Wang Xiao. It was Wang Xiao who hurt him. Naturally, Mei Kaifeng could not get rid of his relationship. Therefore, he judged that Wang xiaonuo did it and Mei Kaifeng would certainly stop it. He looked forward to the dispute between Wang xiaonuo and Mei Kaifeng. But at this time, Mei Kaifeng shook his head together. Looking at Fu Shidong, it was like looking at the dead. Even the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom or the ancestors of tianmeng fairy kingdom dare not be so arrogant in front of Wang Xiao. This immortal friar dares to be so. It is no different from looking for death. "Alas, heaven''s iniquity can still be violated, and self iniquity can''t live." Mei Kaifeng shook his head when he heard the speech, but he didn''t want to see Fu Shidong again. The ending of Fu Shidong is doomed at the moment. However, Fu Shidong and the four immortals beside Fu Shidong and the hundred and ten friars around him were unaware of it. "That''s all. Qin Jiu will give it to you. I''m too lazy to do it." Wang Xiao looked at Qin Jiuye at this time and said faintly. The ninth master of Qin nodded slightly at the speech. At this time, Fu Shidong looked at the ninth master of Qin. Naturally, he recognized the ninth master of Qin. Speaking of Qin Jiuye, he is also very famous in the West Bank mountain. He is a representative of not doing business. Wang Xiao even asked Qin Jiuye to do it. Fu Shidong only felt funny. He was afraid that he would hit it with one move. Qin Jiuye''s old bone might fall apart in an instant. At this time, there was a cold flash in the bottom of Qin Jiuye''s eyes, and then he looked at Fu Shidong and said coldly, "look at me!" Boo~ Qin Jiuye''s eyes swept over, and Fu Shidong naturally looked at it when he heard the speech. But at this moment, Fu Shidong collapsed into a blood mist. Chapter 2266 Fu Shidong collapsed into a fog of blood. Rao was present. The four earth immortals, including those Taoist and God changing friars, didn''t respond and were stunned. When they reacted, their eyes were filled with panic, and their legs trembled like chaff. A strong man like Fu Shidong was suddenly turned into a blood mist in the eyes of Qin Jiuye. It was only at this moment that all of them understood that the ninth master of Qin was a terrible man and a man who could not be provoked. But in any case, they can''t understand how Qin Jiuye, who "doesn''t do business" on weekdays, can be so powerful. It''s frightening. They thought they were dreaming, but the fact told them that everything was true. As strong as Fu Shidong, he was only seen by the ninth master of Qin and burst into a king. The people in Yuxi gate were also stunned, especially the three elders, who couldn''t believe it. How dare you believe that Qin Jiuye, who didn''t want to see more before, was so hidden and useful. Is this the ninth master of Qin they know? The elder, the second elder and the Third Elder all felt that they didn''t know Qin Jiuye in an instant. In ordinary days, the ninth master of Qin looked like a fool, but at this moment, the ninth master of Qin looked like a cold man, full of dignity, and his behavior was directly full of the aura of the strong. He was different from the previous ninth master of Qin. The former ninth master of Qin had difficulties, but at the moment, there was nothing to bind the ninth master of Qin. Simply, the ninth master of Qin put down his previous disguise. Just a glance, the elder and others simply can''t imagine what the strength of Qin Jiuye has reached. I''m afraid the golden immortal can''t do that! The elder, the second elder and the Third Elder looked at each other and began to guess the identity of Qin Jiuye. In terms of seniority, the ninth master of Qin is much higher than the three of them. It is said that he was in yuximen several generations ago. If they were asked to tell the specific origin of the ninth master of Qin, they would not be able to tell. However, it is certain that the nine masters of Qin are definitely from Yuxi gate. No matter how deep Qin Jiuye is, he is from Yuxi gate. "God, spare your life!" "God, spare your life!" At this time, the four earth immortals were like frightened birds. One by one, they knelt in front of Qin Jiuye, and each of them was extremely frightened. In the face of such a strong man as Qin Jiuye, they had no pride and trembled, as if they had encountered some terrible existence. The monks who joined the way and turned the gods behind the four immortals responded and kowtowed quickly. Their faces were full of panic. The whole person was like pounding garlic. But Qin Jiuye didn''t have much pity. Looking at the yuximen disciples who died miserably in the yuximen Mountain Gate, Qin Jiuye was full of anger. Before, he had difficulty in revealing his identity, but at this time he didn''t take so much into account. Even before, Nuo was sure to kill Yuxi gate when it came to its demise. Up to now, Yuxi gate has really reached this position, which is not much different from the danger of destroying the gate. There are only a dozen disciples left in the whole Yuxi gate. He can ignore the decline of Yuxi gate. This is a number of days, but he can''t see the destruction of Yuxi gate. After all, he is the old man of Yuxi gate. This Yuxi gate was founded by his master. He can''t sit idly by and naturally can''t get out. Therefore, in the face of these people, Qin Jiuye must take action at that time, and naturally he also has the heart to kill. Even if the people in front of them were a group of weak people, Qin Jiuye was not polite. "You have lost your chance to live!" "Pay attention to your next life!" The ninth master of Qin didn''t have any pity. After all, these people treated the disciples of Yuxi sect in the same way. They didn''t treat the disciples of Yuxi sect as human beings and slaughtered them at will. It was obvious that they touched the scale of the ninth master of Qin. After saying this, the ninth master of Qin raised his hand, and there was an invisible force in his hand to suppress the four earth immortals and the Taoist and God turning friars who surrounded and killed the disciples of Yuxi gate. When the power of terror came, they immediately felt a sense of suffocation. The next moment was like the top of Mount Tai. Even if they tried their best, they could only be ruthlessly suppressed by the divine power. The next second, I saw that the hundred and ten monks present collapsed into a blood mist and died on the spot. The blood was falling like fireworks. Even the people of Yuxi gate feel that Qin Jiuye is as powerful as suffocation. When the fireworks dispersed, the elder quickly came to Wang Xiao and Qin Jiuye, arched his hands and filled his face with joy. Although Yuxi gate is in danger, there is still spark hope at this time of crisis, which makes Yuxi gate have hope again in danger. At this moment, there are several elders of King Yuwei who know that there is hope for the restoration of the glory of King Yuxi at this time. ¡­¡­ "I see!" In the main hall, many disciples of Yuxi gate are taking a rest. The three elders are gathered with Wang Xiao. Qin Jiuye revealed his true identity. At this time, the three elders suddenly realized it. In fact, the eldest of the three elders once guessed the identity of Qin Jiuye, but looking at Qin Jiuye''s behavior, in any case, he could not be associated with the legendary Yushu Linfeng Yuxi Shaojie, so he felt that his guess was too absurd and didn''t go deep into it. Unexpectedly, the ninth master of Qin is really the young hero of Yuxi. "Jingyu sect has an appointment with the leader. Why did the sect suffer such a great disaster and the people of Jingyu sect stand idly by?" At this time, Qin Jiuye looked at the three elders and asked with a frown. "This..." "I''m afraid it''s the surprised jade sect and the mud Bodhisattva. It''s hard to protect themselves when they cross the river!" Hearing the speech, the three elders smiled bitterly and shook their heads. On weekdays, he is responsible for contacting Jingyu sect. Naturally, he is very familiar with the situation of Jingyu sect and knows the situation of Jingyu sect. "A few days ago, the supreme leader of Jingyu sect, Tan Liang, ruined the good deeds of Baimu sect and others. Baimu sect and other sects have put forward a large number of experts to suppress Jingyu sect. Now it has been more than a few days, and the situation of Jingyu sect is not optimistic..." The Third Elder looked at Qin Jiuye and said. "This is also expected." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiaoxiao said that he naturally understood the reason. It must be because the Baimu sect had embarrassed the Yuxi gate and the supreme master made a move. Naturally, Wang Xiao can''t sit back and watch this matter. After all, the supreme leader of Tan Liang once shot for Yuxi gate. Now the disaster of Jingyu sect is also the cause and effect of Yuxi gate. "It''s just a group of local chickens and dogs. It''s just right. It saves me from cleaning up one by one!" Wang Xiao continued. "I''ll be right back!" After talking, Wang Xiao turned into a streamer and disappeared into the main hall. Chapter 2267 At the top of the West Bank mountain, there was a brilliant Jingyu sect, but there was a trace of defeat at this time. Dozens of celestial and earth immortals surrounded Jingyu sect. In front of the main hall of Jingyu sect, there was a confrontation between the two sides. On the side of Jingyu sect, the first was the supreme leader of Tan Liang, followed by several elders of Jingyu sect, four of whom were at the level of earth immortals. Many disciples of Jingyu sect stood behind the elders. With the strength of all the disciples, it is not enough to face so many immortal worshippers. On the contrary, only the closed disciple of Jingyu sect, Li Yan, has the strength to fight with the immortal worshippers, so she stands with the elders. Standing opposite Jingyu sect are the strong ones of Baimu sect, Fengchan sect, Baixin sect, Tiangang sword sect and Desha sect. These five sects are very powerful in Zhangling county. There are not a few strong immortals in the sects, and there are many earth fairy friars. Although the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian in Yuxi gate is a large number of people, the five major sect forces still have spare power. Therefore, they sent the remaining sect experts to encircle and suppress Jingyu sect in order to revenge the Supreme Master of Jianliang. Among them, there are three immortals and eight immortals in the Baimu sect, two immortals and five immortals in the Baixin sect, four immortals and six immortals in the Fengchan sect, two immortals and three immortals in the Tiangang sword sect, and two immortals and four immortals in the Disha sect. A total of 13 immortals and 26 earth immortals, such a huge lineup, but it makes Jingyu Zong feel more pressure. Although the Supreme Master of Jing Yu Zong, Liu Liang, is powerful, he is still a monk at the celestial level from beginning to end. In the face of these 13 celestial supreme masters, he has no advantage. The 26 immortals are not the four immortals of Jingyu sect. Although Jingyu sect has a large array to protect the sect, which does not allow the strong of Baimu sect to crush Jingyu sect in an instant, the strong of Baimu sect and other forces have much spare power. All these spare power falls on the supreme leader of Jianliang, which gradually loses its advantage. At this time, the two sides confronted each other, and the atmosphere was tense. On the side of jingyuzong, everyone looked dignified. The supreme leader of Tan Liang looked at the 13 celestial friars. His breath fluctuated, but it should be a series of wars, which made him exhausted. Promise was fighting, and he must be completely defeated. Looking at so many strong men, the supreme leader of Tan Liang was a little desperate. He also knew very well that he had no chance of winning. At the moment, he was just a dying struggle. Promise can''t find a chance to send away the effective power of Jingyu sect. They are afraid that Jingyu sect will be destroyed today. "Zhuo Liang is supreme. Don''t fight tenaciously. Today, you Jingyu sect will perish." Qin Tong, the immortal strongman led by baimuzong, looked at the Supreme Master of Maoliang and said that his cultivation was only in the middle of Tianxian, but combined with the other 12 celestial masters, it made the Supreme Master of Maoliang less than half a price. The strong men of other forces are not anxious to stand where they are. They think this is their winning game. In any case, it is impossible for jingyuzong to overturn against the wind. They are not in a hurry. This time, all their strength has won. All the "big forces" who think they have strength have gone to dig the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian. Once their zongmen forces dig out the treasure of Yuzhen Guxian, they can easily crush Jingyu sect here. "You are a giant in the West Bank mountain. Unfortunately, you don''t have eyes. You have to stand up for the Yuxi gate. Otherwise, you won''t end up like this." The strong man of the Desha gate looked at the supreme leader of Tan Liang and said faintly. His words were full of sarcasm. Others naturally looked like watching a play, with gloating on their faces. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to suppress us, the shock rain sect will do it." "But believe me, you are bound to pay a huge price for your current behavior." Seeing baimuzong and other powerful forces, Tu Liang said faintly. "Are you threatening me?" Hearing the speech, Qin Tong couldn''t help laughing and said that he heard the threat, but felt that the threat of the supreme leader was pale and powerless. You know, now they have the upper hand. He really doesn''t understand why supreme leader Chen Liang can speak with such confidence, as if it was supreme leader Chen Liang who had the upper hand. "I''ll give you ten breath to think about it and catch it, so as not to suffer the pain of skin and flesh!" At this time, Qin Tong said again. "Needless to say, let''s do it!" Wen Yanliang said decisively. As a giant, Chen Liang naturally has his own pride. In any case, it is impossible to bow to his enemies. "Well, in that case, I''ll help you." "Do it!" Hearing the speech, Qin Tong sneered that even with a wave of his big hand, the other twelve immortals immediately had an incomparable tacit understanding. They condensed the Dharma formula one after another, and endless mana poured out and roared to the supreme leader of Maoliang. The thirteen heavenly immortals and the supreme masters shot together with their power to shock the world and call the surrounding earth immortals, Hedao and those who turn into gods and become strong all turn pale for it. Seeing this, the supreme leader of Tan Liang also changed his face. In the face of such a killing move, he could not dodge, but had to resist. Nuo dodged, and the people of Jingyu sect behind him would suffer. Bang~ With a big hand, the magic power condensed in his hand and condensed into a light column, he also attacked the thirteen celestial beings including Qin Tong. Prior to this, the supreme leader of Tu Liang had experienced a great war. He was physically and mentally exhausted and consumed a lot of mana. At the moment, the mana in the mud pill temple is drying up. At this moment, the supreme leader of Tan Liang will fight again, but he has a certain tendency of hard resistance. For a moment, the two are deadlocked, and it''s hard to decide between them. "The supreme leader of Chen Liang really deserves his reputation. If Nuo fights alone, none of us will be the opponent of this supreme leader." Qin Tong looked at the already exhausted supreme leader of Tan Liang. At the moment, when facing the killing moves of the thirteen of them, he dared to resist and couldn''t help saying. Fortunately, they have an advantage in the number of people. No matter how strong they are, they can''t shake the thirteen of them. At this time, the 26 immortals standing behind the 13 immortals, such as Qin Tong, were also quick eyed and quick in hand. They immediately gathered mana and blessed the 13 immortals. "Not good!" Seeing this, the elders of Jingyu sect couldn''t help exclaiming. They quickly condensed their fingerprints and blessed the supreme leader with mana. The rest of the sect disciples didn''t dare to be careless. They practiced their own Dharma formula and mobilized their whole body mana to bless the supreme leader. Chapter 2268 Bang~ Poof~ When the twenty-six earth immortals blessed the thirteen heavenly immortals, the Supreme Master had already suffered a defeat, just gritting his teeth and holding back. At this time, although the elders and disciples of Jingyu sect also condensed their mana to bless the Supreme Master, the mana of the twenty-six earth immortals was weaker than that of Baimu sect and other forces. In the competition between the two, although the supreme leader of Chen Liang has been blessed by the people of Jingyu sect, it can only be delayed, which makes him invincible so quickly. He didn''t hold on for long. After a few breaths, he couldn''t hold on any longer. The power of thirteen immortals fell on him. However, seeing the blood gushing out from the mouth of the supreme leader, the whole man flew out upside down like a kite with a broken line. Those disciples and elders who mobilized mana to bless the supreme leader of Tan Liang were also implicated. An aftershock struck, but it shocked them, and they couldn''t help spitting out blood. However, it was much better than the supreme leader of Tan Liang. The Supreme Master of Mao Liang suffered 99% of the power of 13 celestial beings and 26 earth immortals. He was seriously injured in an instant. At this time, he fell to the ground and smashed a huge pit on the ground. The Supreme Master of Mao Liang lay in the pit and became a bloody man. At this time, the supreme leader of Tan Liang was extremely weak, and there was no trace of blood on his face. All the disciples and elders of Jingyu sect were shocked and even filled with despair. Even their powerful and unparalleled patriarch was defeated. They were surprised that the rain sect had no hope and was bound to be occupied. "Hahaha" Qin Tong and others ended up laughing when they saw the appearance of the supreme leader of Jianliang. The supreme leader of Jianliang was seriously injured and had no power to fight again. They were completely relieved that the collapse of Jingyu sect was irreversible. "Number of days!" "Yan''er, you must live and leave fire for Jingyu sect. Jingyu sect will depend on you in the future!" At this time, the frail supreme leader of Tuo Liang and Li Yan communicate, but he wants Li Yan to find a chance to escape and leave Jingyu sect. "No, master, I must live or die with Jingyu sect." At this time, Li Yan said that she naturally didn''t want to leave jingyuzong. Jingyuzong is where she grew up. Even jingyuzong doesn''t exist, so how can she live. "You are the fire sect of Jingyu sect, and if you are there is Jingyu sect. You must live with the hope of Jingyu sect." The supreme leader of Tan Liang said again. At this time, the supreme leader of Tan Liang looked at the four immortal elders of Jingyu sect and nodded slightly. Seeing this, the four people also tacitly understood the meaning of Jianliang''s supremacy in an instant. "Kill!" For the survival of jingyuzong, the four people did not hesitate at the moment. Even if they shot, they killed Qin Tong and others. "A mantis is a cart?" "Or die?" Qin Tong and others frowned when they saw that the four immortal elders of Jingyu sect took the initiative to attack. Unexpectedly, they didn''t understand the intention of the four immortal elders of Jingyu sect for a moment. The four earth immortals were just, but there was no pressure in Qin Tong''s eyes. He immediately gave the other twelve heaven immortals a wink, that is, he attacked them alone. Facing only four earthly immortals, Qin Tong, who was in the middle of heaven, was naturally able to do well. After more than ten rounds, the four earthly immortals could not do anything about Qin Tong. The twelve strong immortals and the twenty-six earth immortals are naturally evil. They are willing to stand aside and watch the play. The supreme Chen Liang is seriously injured and can no longer fight. For them, there is no threat. Why not have fun. "Tian Ze Yin!" Suddenly, the four elders of Jingyu sect suddenly formed a palm print, which has extraordinary power and needs four people to work together. Although the palm print is powerful, Nuo is facing the immortal friar. Without hard hitting, the four elders of Jingyu sect naturally have nothing to do. But because of the previous fight, Qin Tong was Fang Xiaxin and did not pay any attention to the four people in front of him. However, the four are just earth fairy friars. In any case, they can get him without saying anything. Therefore, Qin Tong also plays the four people like monkeys. At this time, the four people suddenly offered a powerful killing move, but Qin Tong was caught off guard by Tianze seal and was suppressed by Tianze in an instant. Although it is not life-saving, it is also an action bound for a while. You can''t move in place. At this time, Li Yan also seized the opportunity and immediately turned into a streamer and ran away in an instant. "No, someone wants to escape!" At this time, Qin Tong reacted in an instant. He burst into a drink, and his mana burst up. He wanted to break free by force. The twelve immortals with whom he was speaking suddenly changed their faces and reacted in an instant. If they want to destroy Jingyu sect, they naturally want to eliminate the roots. In any case, they can''t let Jingyu sect slip through the net. And the person who fled was not unknown to them. It was the supreme disciple of the Lord of Jingyu sect, Tan Liang. He had high talent, but he didn''t grow up. Such a gifted disciple of Jingyu sect, Nuo is to let him escape. He doesn''t know what troubles will happen in the future. Bang~ At this time, Qin Tong also broke away from the bondage of Tianze seal, condensed his terrible palm print and killed Li Yan in the direction of hiding: "since you want to go, I will help you!" The four elders of Jingyu sect and the Supreme Master of Tan Liang all changed their faces. In particular, the four elders did not expect that Qin Tong would break their Tianze seal so soon. At this time, Qin Tong''s killing move fell, and it was Li Yan who got it. There was no doubt that he would die. After all, how can Li Yan stop the immortal''s killing move when she is cultivating in the same way. The four elders of Jingyu sect, including the supreme leader of Tan Liang, wanted to resist, but it was too late. At this time, they can only watch the killing move fall and hit Li Yan. Qin Tong''s killing move was very fast. He soon caught up with Li Yan and was about to kill Li Yan. Even Li Yan thought she would die, so she closed her eyes in despair. But after half a ring, the killing move didn''t fall. Li Yan was surprised to open her eyes and saw a familiar figure in front of her. As for Qin Tong''s killing move, it was just patted by Wang Xiao, which broke up. The people of Jingyu sect and Qin Tong and others looked at it. Among them, the people who knew the young man in front of Li Yan in Jingyu sect showed happy eyes and only felt that there was hope again, while Qin Tong and others were dignified. Qin Tong saw that Wang Xiao could easily catch his blow. It must be his weak strength, and he couldn''t see through the young man standing in front of Li Yan. "Who are you?" "I advise you to mind your own business!" At this time, Qin Tong said that his words were full of arrogance. Chapter 2269 "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are all dead." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled faintly. Qin Tong frowned again. At this time, someone communicated with Qin Tong to show the identity of Wang Xiao. "Who should I be? It''s the king leader of Yuxi gate. It''s really disrespectful." Later, Qin Tong couldn''t help laughing and said that Wang Xiao, who didn''t know the other twelve immortals and twenty-six earth immortals, was suddenly enlightened when he heard Qin Tong''s words. Naturally, he knew that the leader of Yuxi sect was coerced by the forces of Zhangling county and the emperor of the fairy kingdom that day, but he found the "jade true ancient sage treasure". At this time, Wang Xiao appeared, which means that the strong forces of Zhangling county should also appear. "I am the leader of Baimu sect and the Supreme Master of the Yuan Dynasty. If you let go of your life, it will be a great kindness to you. Don''t ignore it." Qin Tong learned the identity of Wang Xiao, but he didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao at all. He believes that the reason why Wang Xiao can appear here alive must be that his patriarch and the Supreme Master of the third Yuan Dynasty let Wang Xiao go. Therefore, he would persuade Wang Xiao like this. In fact, he didn''t pay any attention to Wang Xiao at all, and thought that as long as he moved out the Supreme Master of Yuan San and others, Wang Xiao must be able to retreat in the face of difficulties. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Qin Tong, he seemed to be looking at a fool. "It seems that you don''t know your current situation!" Wang Xiao looked at Qin Tong and said. Qin Tong couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, so he said, "what situation can we have? I can''t see if it''s you!" "You are not my opponent!" "Kill yourself and be free from flesh and blood." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "Ha ha ha." Hearing the speech, Qin Tong and others couldn''t help laughing, as if they had heard a big joke. "Is that funny?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said solemnly. "Do you want to laugh me to death?" "You alone want to block all of us and make all of us suffer?" "Are you delusional?" Qin Tong said with a smile. Wang Xiao is very young, so in his opinion, no matter how strong Wang Xiao is, he won''t get anywhere. It''s a great genius to achieve immortal cultivation. It can''t be Jinxian cultivation. Qin Tong and other thirteen fought for the supreme immortals and the twenty-six earth immortals. Even the supreme Zhuo Liang at the peak of the heavenly immortals was not an opponent. Unless it was the golden immortals, no one could defeat them in their view. "I''m serious." Wang Xiao continued. Li Yan behind Wang Xiao was deeply convinced that Wang Xiao was not joking. Since Wang Xiao could say it, she was sure. "Didn''t you wake up and think you were a golden immortal friar?" Qin Tong looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help laughing. "I''m not friar Jinxian, but friar Jinxian is just like this. In my eyes, I''m just an ant!" Wang said with a smile. "Hahaha!" "Hahaha!" "Crazy, crazy, this boy is absolutely crazy." Hearing the speech, Qin Tong and others were stunned at first, and then burst into laughter. They only felt that Wang Xiao was a clown jumping over a beam, which was very ridiculous. "For your sake, I''ll give you another chance and get out of here, or we''ll kill you together." Then Qin Tong continued. "I''m looking forward to how you will destroy my Yuxi gate." Wang Xiao didn''t flinch at all, but stood in front of Li Yan and said faintly. "You mean you have to mind your own business?" Hearing that Qin Tong''s face was cold, he immediately changed his attitude, looked at Wang Xiao and said coldly. Wang Xiao didn''t speak. It was obviously acquiescence. "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Qin Tong looked at Wang Xiao and said. "Come on, let me see how much you weigh. You''d better use your most powerful killing moves, otherwise I''m afraid you can''t stop me!" Wang Xiao looked at Qin Tong and said. "You''re looking for death!" Hearing the speech, Qin Tong thought that Wang Xiao was belittling him. He didn''t know that Wang Xiao was completely seeking truth from facts. What''s more, he didn''t know that all the powerful forces such as Baimu sect, Baixin sect, Fengchan sect and Tiangang sword sect had fallen. They were the last strength of these sects. At this time, Nuo was that they died in the hands of Wang Xiao, and their sects were completely destroyed. Wang Xiao also plans to do it once and for all, and does not intend to let go of these forces. After all, these forces have violated Wang Xiao''s bottom line. "God BUCKLE!" At this time, Qin Tong burst and drank, and the terrible killing move suddenly condensed. Although this is not his unique move, it is powerful, but it can be called that the strong people in the later stage of Tianxian dare not take it hard. In the face of such killing moves, Wang Xiao is extremely calm. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, such killing moves are still not enough. Looking at Qin Tong''s fierce killing, Wang Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head and looking regretful. Qin Tong, who was originally extremely angry, was stunned when he saw Wang Xiao''s expression, and an ominous premonition immediately rose in his heart. But at this time, his Dharma formula has been condensed, and the killing move has been formed, but it is "the arrow is on the string and has to be sent". Therefore, without much hesitation, Qin Tong made a move: "pretend to play tricks!" At this time, Wang Xiao also shot. He didn''t have any moves. He just clenched his fist and hit the past. Fist, fist bombarded the air, sounded the terrible sound of air explosion, as if to smash the whole space. "Not good!" At this time, Qin Tong felt something bad and knew that he underestimated the power of Wang Xiao''s fist. Wang Xiao''s hand is just a different punch, but it contains unparalleled power. This power can crush everything, even Qin Tong''s killing move is no exception. Therefore, when Wang Xiao hit, Qin Tong felt bad and thought he couldn''t catch Wang Xiao''s punch. At this time, simultaneous interpreting the horror of Wang Xiao''s laughter, Qin Tong realized that Wang''s smile was not like a rumor. Wang Xiao has unimaginable strength. At this moment, Qin Tong''s killing move was vulnerable to a single blow, and instantly disappeared, and the power of the fist was not reduced to Qin Tong. At this time, Qin Tong lost the chance to avoid and had to fight hard. Even if he knew that the attack was incomparable, he had no choice. "Ah!" Qin Tong burst into a drink, but before he could make a move, Wang Xiao''s fist power had fallen on Qin Tong. For a moment, Qin Tong collapsed into blood mist and mud. Several strong celestial beings standing beside Qin Tong only felt that a heat flow suddenly splashed on his face. Then he touched it and found that it was Qin Tong''s flesh and blood. He was shocked and trembled all over. Qin Tong was killed by a second?! Chapter 2270 Qin Tong, the supreme immortal, was killed by a young man in an instant. Everyone in Jingyu sect was shocked. Even the people of Jingyu sect were so surprised, especially those ordinary disciples, that their chin was about to fall off. It has long been said that Yuxi sect has an appointment with Jingyu sect, asking the leader of Yuxi sect to renew the engagement with the disciple of Jingyu sect. The leader of Yuxi sect came to the door a few days ago. Nuo was replaced by the former yuximen, which was acceptable to them. After all, it shocked the whole Middle Kingdom and suppressed the existence of the whole Yuxiao county. But now the Yuxi gate is extremely shabby, and its leader status is naturally extremely low. How can he deserve the Biqiong fairy of Jingyu sect. Naturally, there are many people in the door of Jingyu sect who are very dissatisfied with Wang Xiao. They think that Wang Xiao is a toad eating swan meat, and that Wang Xiao is just a little white face, which is not worthy of Biqiong fairy Li Yan at all. No, Wang Xiao is not even a little white face. In their eyes, Wang Xiao''s appearance can only be described as ordinary. In short, Wang Xiao is good for nothing. But at the moment, their inner thoughts have changed. Wang Xiao is useless. It''s so terrible. A supreme immortal was killed by Wang Xiao''s fist. With such combat power, who else could be worthy of being the Biqiong fairy of their Jingyu sect years ago. For a moment, those Jingyu sect disciples who loved Biqiong fairy Li Yan and hated Wang Xiao were ashamed and bowed their heads at the moment. Compared with Wang Xiao, they now look like they are nothing. The monks who came with Qin Tong were shocked to see that Wang Xiao killed Qin Tong with one punch. They looked at Wang Xiao''s incredible face and couldn''t help but retreat a few steps at the same time. Some of them have heard of the name of Wang Xiao, but no one thought that Wang Xiao should have such terrible combat power, which is also unimaginable. At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the powerful people who surrounded and suppressed Jingyu sect and took a step forward. The monks looked at Wang Xiao and took a step forward. They were suddenly frightened and changed their face. They hurriedly stepped back dozens of steps. They were afraid that Wang Xiao would suddenly hit him and hit him with a fist, making him like Qin Tong, and be beaten into a blood mist in an instant. At the moment, the scalding that belongs to Qin Tong and the scalding that falls on the faces around them gradually cools down, and their hearts also gradually cool down. In any case, they could not think that Wang Xiao should have such combat power. They also knew very well that everyone present could not be Wang Xiao''s opponent. Wang Xiao is likely to be a strong Jinxian! Hiss~ They could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Such a big strong man, such a young Jinxian strong man, if there was no huge force behind it, they would not believe it even if they were killed. Even if they don''t look at the forces behind Wang Xiao, even Wang Xiao, they can''t deal with it. "If anyone else wants to do it, do it." Wang Xiao ended the momentum, played the ash layer on the bullet, and said to baimuzong and other powerful people. Wang Xiao finished, but the scene was silent. No one dared to challenge Wang Xiao alone. Qin Tong, one of the top among them, was killed by Wang Xiao. Nuo was afraid that they would die worse than Qin Tong alone. "Back!" At this time, among the forces such as baimuzong, I don''t know who it is, suddenly burst into a drink, and dozens of strong people in baimuzong, Baixin sect, Fengchan sect, Tiangang sword sect and Disha sect immediately condensed the Dharma formula and prepared to escape! "It''s not that easy to want to go!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao snorted coldly, raised his big hand and grabbed the void. The terrible purple Leighton burst out in Wang Xiao''s palm. The terrible thunder arc immediately shrouded all the monks of Baimu sect, Baixin sect, Fengchan sect, Tiangang sword sect and Disha sect. Some friars who escaped faster directly hit the thunder pillar and died on the spot. Seeing this scene, baimuzong and other powerful forces who condensed the Dharma formula to escape immediately stood in place, but they were frightened by the terrible scene. It''s terrible that a friar like them was killed by the thunder arc when he was just in front of him. What kind of method is this, and what kind of strength is this young man, give them a sense of shock. This force is too terrible for them to bear. At this time, Leifa shrouded them all. They had a lesson from the past, but they didn''t dare to act rashly and temporarily stopped their desire to escape. After all, the young man was so terrible. "Since you have come, why should you go? Even if you want to go, you have nowhere to go." Wang Xiao looked at the strongman of Baimu Zong and its forces and said faintly. At this time, the people of Jingyu sect gave a sigh of relief, and Wang smiled. Only one person suppressed all the 12 immortals and 26 earth immortals. The original situation, which was not optimistic, was reversed in an instant. At this time, the people of Jingyu sect stood aside and were watching the play. Even the supreme leader of Tan Liang was surprised that Wang Xiao alone could suppress so many people. This is too scary. He still underestimated the power of Wang Xiao. "Baimu sect, Fengchan sect, Baixin sect, deshamen sect and Tiangang sword sect." Wang Xiao looked around at the five forces, and then said faintly that he could naturally recognize the five forces. These five forces were the fuse of this storm. "You must be very curious. Since I came out, your leader and elder must have returned with a full load!" At this time, Wang Xiao continued. "Just know. Don''t be complacent. You say you dare to kill us. Our leader and the strong in the sect will not let you go." "I will tear you to pieces." "It''s still time to beg for mercy. Come to Grandpa and knock his head three times, and grandpa will spare your life." A strong man from the Disha gate stood up. Like Qin Tong, this strong man is a middle-term cultivation of immortals. He has enough breath. He has a ghost face tattoo on his face and a scar on his forehead. He looks a little ferocious. At first glance, he knows that he is not a good man. "Knock your head three times?" Wang Xiao looked at the ghost faced strong man and couldn''t help saying. "Yes, you are a smart man. You should know what a man who knows current affairs is a hero." The strong man with ghost face and scar looked at Wang Xiao and said with some satisfaction. "OK, then knock!" Wang Xiao stretched out his hand and pointed to the ghost faced strong man. The finger was divided into two sword Qi. The two sword Qi quickly cut through the air, and the sound of air explosion was heard all the time. Almost everyone didn''t react at this time. The ghost faced strong man reacted. Just when he was about to make a difference, the two sword Qi hit his knee and stirred his kneecap to powder. Plop, suddenly the ghost faced strong man knelt on the ground, but he didn''t look like before. "Grandpa, spare your life!" Chapter 2271 "Grandpa, spare your life!" At this time, the ghost faced strong man''s face was full of cold sweat, but he never thought that Wang Xiao would suddenly attack at this time. What''s more, he didn''t think that he would have no power to parry, but he was broken by Wang Xiao''s knee. His feet lost their strength in an instant, and knelt on the ground with a plop. Ben ate the sword wound and put his injured knee on the ground, which makes it more painful to eat. But at this time, the strong man with the ghost face scar was unable to take care of the pain and was shocked into a cold sweat. At this time, the picture of Qin Tong being killed by Wang Xiao before emerged in his mind. However, he had felt deep fear, and there was no tone to argue with Wang Xiao. He quickly kowtowed to Wang Xiao for mercy. Others were also shocked, and they also understood that it was simply not feasible to threaten Wang Xiao with the forces behind them. Wang Xiao seems to be not afraid of their threats at all. Not only that, but he is stepping up his efforts to deal with them. "To tell you the truth, your patriarch and the elders in your sect, including the emperor of tianmeng fairy kingdom, are already on the huangquan road at the moment. You should also accompany them well to avoid their loneliness." At this time, Wang Xiao continued. "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!" "You''re talking big!" "How could our hundred and ten forces and more than ten thousand strong people fall? That day, there were 100000 troops of the silver wolf Legion in Mengxian country. How could it be? You must be deceiving us!" Hearing the speech, baimuzong and other strong people immediately became boiling. They didn''t believe what Wang Xiao said. They just thought that Wang Xiao was talking nonsense. How could they say that all of them fell? Promise really fell. Then it''s impossible. "When they enter the forbidden area of yuximen, they deserve to die. But you don''t have a chance to prove it. When you get to huangquan Road, you will have an answer." "It''s nice of you to get together. It''s too troublesome for me to find one by one!" At this time, Wang said with a smile. "After today, your doors will no longer exist." Wang Xiao looked at baimuzong and other forces and said faintly. "Hahaha, by yourself, even the Royal ancestors of tianmeng fairy kingdom dare not say such words. I really don''t know whether you are bold and ambitious or stupid. Promise is the joint efforts of all our forces, which is enough to make tianmeng fairy kingdom tremble." At this time, a middle-aged man with a wide sword said coldly. "Hahaha, just rely on you, your forces are just some local chicken and tile dogs. Each one doesn''t know the integration, and so does tianmeng fairy country. The so-called ancestors don''t pay attention at all." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and said. He is seeking truth from facts and telling the real situation. Relying on their forces, he can''t get into Wang Xiao''s eyes at all. However, those baimuzong and other forces present will not believe this and think that Wang Xiao is talking big and talking big. "Go and see your Lord!" At this time, Wang Xiao was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people. As soon as the fingerprints changed, the endless thunder arc immediately turned into a thunder robbery and was killed on the monks such as baimuzong wrapped by the thunder arc. That terrible divine power is like the God himself. The terrible thunder power falls on the earth immortals and celestial immortals. They have no power to resist. They just die face to face, and then they are hit by the thunder arc and burned to ashes. In Wang Xiao''s eyes, these dozens of strong men are as easy to slaughter as cattle and sheep. Those strong men of Jingyu sect were also shocked when they saw this scene. The supreme leader of his clan, Hu Liang, followed these people. He didn''t know how long he had fought and didn''t win. Wang Xiao was only one person, and he easily killed dozens of Qi Qing. Such strength can be seen. But even so, it''s still far from enough. Wang Xiao looked at those people with a big hand, but he drew blood essence from the monks among the forces of Baimu sect, Baixin sect, Fengchan sect, Tiangang sword sect, Desha sect and so on, and then sacrificed the Dharma sect. The five strands of blood began to rotate around the secret method in Wang Xiao''s hand. The secret method in Wang Xiao''s hand suddenly condensed into a vortex, integrating all the five strands of blood into it, and then a force dispersed and ran thousands of miles. This power falls on almost everyone, and everyone can feel it. This force fell on them, but it had no impact on them, and soon dispersed, as if it had never appeared. "The power of cause and effect!" Such a force naturally falls on the supreme leader of Tan Liang without exception. It is easy for strong people like him to identify the root of this force. This is the force of cause and effect. At this time, the supreme leader of Chen Liang looked at Wang and smiled with horror. He only felt that such a young man was really terrible. This young man should have such a terrible power and such a terrible method. It was also the first time for the supreme leader to see this method, but he saw the mystery of this method. He knows that this method has this terrible and magical power, which is led by human blood essence, but he can chase and kill all people infected with good cause and effect through cause and effect. Generally, there is only one monk within the door. Wang Xiao didn''t know what secret method he used to locate this range to every sect where they were. In fact, this is a causal method, also from the inheritance of gods and demons. Wang Xiao is also used for the first time, but it is very handy. It seems to be made for him. It doesn''t need any practice at all. It has been successfully performed easily. The power of cause and effect has spread to thousands of miles. Within thousands of miles, all the disciples of Baimu sect, Baixin sect, Tiangang sword sect, Fengchan sect and Desha sect will be entangled by this cause and effect and burned to death by three Yang fires, unless there is a stronger existence among these people than Wang Xiao. But promise is that someone broke the power of cause and effect, and Wang Xiao can also feel it.. This is the reason why the supreme leader of Tan liang thought Wang Xiao was very terrible. Such a method is really shocking and frightening. Just imagine who has mastered such a method. Just use some hands and feet, you can easily kill all the people who are weaker than you in your door. Promise is that the caster is terrible to a certain extent. Even thousands of miles away, you can kill all the people with just one thought. When he felt such a force, he understood the principle, so he was so afraid. Of course, he didn''t know that Wang Xiao was only using this method for the first time. In the past, Wang Xiao could not use such means, but at this time, Wang Xiao''s strength has been improved, and Wang Xiao can use these means. At this time, Wang Xiao wanted to be lazy, so he used the method in the inheritance of gods and Demons - "causal judgment and killing order!" Chapter 2272 The cause and effect method is offered, but it doesn''t give a chance to a series of sect friars such as Baimu sect. The power of cause and effect came down, and all the friars within the five forces could not escape the pursuit of Wang Xiao. At the moment when Wang Xiao performed the Dharma, within the door of Baimu sect, the disciples of Baimu sect who were originally terrified suddenly felt an ominous feeling. The next moment, on the door of Baimu sect, the world turned pale. At this time, the disciples of baimuzong couldn''t help looking up at the sky. Their disciples in the sect are very aware of the major changes that have taken place in their sect. All the soul cards of the elders and masters of Baimu sect have been broken in a short time. The deacons guarding the sect also expected the major changes of Baimu sect. At this time, the deacons of the sect began to pack up their things. Suddenly, like those ordinary disciples, they had an unexpected hunch, and then they heard that many disciples were making a noise in the square outside the gate. Those sect deacons who are preparing to fly alone, now open the window and see it. Outside the window, the dark clouds on the sky are closed, as if something big is going to happen. They all have an ominous feeling in their hearts. The next moment, there was a sky fire on the sky. First, the disciples with low accomplishments suddenly lit a colorless flame around them. The flame wrapped it and burned the disciples to scream and turn into ashes without much struggle. Those deacons and Dharma guardians in the sect have higher cultivation, but they can see more things than them. At this time, they obviously feel that at the moment when the dark cloud appears, the sky is up, and the karma fire comes and falls on the Baimu sect. The purpose of these karma fires is very clear, that is to fall on all the disciples of Baimu sect. The deacons and Dharma guardians of baimuzong are standing in their rooms now, and they suddenly feel creepy when they look at the scene on the square. This karma fire is caused by cause and effect. It must be that a super strong person has lowered the cause and effect method. This cause and effect method has fallen, but all disciples of Baimu sect cannot escape. In fact, when many elders and leaders of baimuzong fell and the soul card was broken, they had a premonition that baimuzong would be in great trouble. Therefore, they began to pack up their things and prepare to leave baimuzong secretly. But now they saw that the disciples on the square were burned by the karma fire, and the terrible karma fire fell, which made them extremely desperate. This method of the cause and effect is so terrible that as long as they are contaminated with the cause and effect, they can''t escape even if they want to escape. Because they have been infected with the cause and effect of baimuzong, they can''t escape this cause and effect. Even if they try their best, they can''t escape it, unless they can jump out of cause and effect, or they are strong enough. "Not good!" The karma fire is burning on the disciples in the square, and the deacons and Dharma protectors of baimuzong also begin to appear. They want to struggle, but there is nothing they can do. They can only watch the karma fire burn on themselves. "Hey ~" The deacons and Dharma guardians of baimuzong sighed in despair, but they were not struggling like the disciples in the square. They knew that all the struggles were futile. They were very desperate. They couldn''t help shouting: what terrible existence did baimuzong provoke. These Dharma guardians and deacons sat on the ground, quietly waiting for the karma fire to completely envelop themselves. Finally, the karma fire killed all their vitality, just like those disciples on the square, and all of them were beaten into soot. The karma fire fell on the whole Baimu sect. It was everywhere. Although it could not be seen or touched, all the vitality in Baimu sect had disappeared. Before long, the whole baimuzong was reduced to a lifeless death. At the same time, in Fengchan sect, Tiangang sword sect, deshamen and Baigang sword sect, such a scene is also being staged. The fire of cause and effect falls into these sects and kills all the monks in the Zhongzong sect in just a few quarters of an hour. The five forces of Baimu sect, Baixin sect, Fengchan sect, deshamen and Tiangang sword sect have completely become history. At the same time, the five West Bank mountain forces that encircled and suppressed yuximen were no exception. Wang Xiao had already retained a trace of their blood essence. When casting the spell, he threw the blood essence of Fu Shidong and others into the evil vortex. ...... At this time, outside Zhangling County, in Yuxiao region and in the northern fairy mountain, there are countless fairy gates. There are eight fairy gates with strong aura, which is an excellent place for cultivation. In this northern fairy mountain, one of the eight immortals - luoyangzong, a young man was practicing on the fairy peak, but the young man who was closed suddenly opened his eyes and felt a strong burning feeling on his body. Then the young man looked at his feet and lit a colorless fire. The colorless fire was very strange. Suddenly it appeared. The young man thought that which martial brother was playing a prank, so he condensed a Dharma and fell on the colorless fire. The colorless fire was hit by the decision, but it did not weaken, but strengthened. The colorless fire fell on the young man, but the temperature was higher and higher, which made the young man unbearable. "The power of cause and effect?" When the colorless fire was burning, the more it burned, the youth felt the abnormality of the flame, and immediately changed his face and became helpless. "No, it shouldn''t." "How could this happen!" However, the young man expected something, and his face became very ugly. He quickly made a decision and hit out, as if he was calling someone. The next moment, an old man in white fell in front of the young man. "Zi''er, what''s the matter? Have you encountered any difficulties in closing?" The old man fell in front of the young man, but he didn''t carefully observe the young man''s state, but began to ask first. "Master, save me!" The young man''s name was Fu Zi. It was Fu Shidong''s son who worshipped luoyangzong because he was appreciated by the elders of luoyangzong. At this time, the elder in front of Fu Zi is the elder of luoyangzong. The karma fire falls on the person who pays the money, but there is nothing he can do. The caster has strong strength, but he can''t resist it. Therefore, the money can only sacrifice the Dharma formula and call his teacher. At this time, the old man looked at the payment, and suddenly his face changed. He also noticed the change of the payment. He saw an invisible flame on the payer, which contained the power of cause and effect. After only one look, the master Fu Zi saw the mystery of the colorless flame and understood the mystery of the flame. Chapter 2273 "I''m afraid the Green Wing sect where you used to be was robbed. The caster has strong means." The master who paid said. Fu Zi is his disciple. Naturally, he won''t watch Fu Zi be wiped out by the fire. Fu Zi''s master is one of the most powerful elders of Luoyang sect. Looking at the fire, Fu Zi''s master did it without hesitation. Master Fu Zi''s hands have condensed a Dharma, and his accomplishments have also fully appeared. He has reached the early stage of Guxian, but the avenue is incomplete, but he can''t compare with the Guxian who carries the avenue, so he can only be regarded as a pseudo Guxian. But even so, the teacher who paid the money is also very powerful, which is by no means comparable to the great and powerful. At this time, the master who paid the money used the Dharma formula, and the terrible mana poured down. The power of cause and effect is powerful, but the teacher who paid for it can see that this power of cause and effect is the power of law and does not involve the road. If the power of cause and effect is the power of the road, even he can''t do anything, but the power of cause and effect is at the level of law, and the teacher who pays money still has the confidence to suppress it. At this time, the Dharma formula of Fu Zi''s master fell and began to suppress the karma of Fu Zi. The Dharma formula fell on the karma fire. The karma fire also felt the divine power of the capital teacher and became manic. It wanted to break through the suppression of the capital. "The caster certainly has some means. Fortunately, the realm is not very high, otherwise I can''t do anything." At this time, the master who paid the money continued, but the action in his hand did not stop. The mana burst out like a river. He blessed the Dharma formula and suppressed the karma fire. Although the karma fire was manic, it could not rage in the face of absolute power. At the moment when the master who paid the capital shot, the growth of the industry fire was completely curbed, rising from the soles of the feet and burning to the knees of the capital. At the knee position of capital payment, it is like being restrained by some force and can no longer grow. At the same time, after the master who paid the capital shot, he couldn''t feel the high temperature of the fire. "Put it out!" Fu Zi''s master condensed this dharma formula in his hand and began to compress the karma, stripping the karma from Fu Zi. After stripping out, the whole person who paid the capital was relieved if he was pardoned, but he couldn''t help sweating on his forehead. Nuo didn''t have his master. At the moment, he was afraid that he was directly killed by the fire and turned into soot. At this moment, the master who paid the money took the fire in his hand, and his mana soared up, but he wanted to completely suppress the fire. Although his Avenue is not complete, it does exist after all. He is the strong one at the avenue level. At this time, the force of the avenue is pouring down, which is to press the causal force at the law level. At this time, the power of the road poured down and suppressed the power of the law, so that the power of the law had no power to resist. At this time, the teacher who paid the capital burst out and made a sudden effort, but in an instant, it was to eliminate the causal fire condensed by the power of the law. When the industry fire was eliminated, the master who paid the capital brushed his sleeve and carried his hands behind him in an invincible posture. "Although the caster is not a strong man, he should not be underestimated. The Green Wing sect is afraid that it is more or less dangerous." "The power of cause and effect is beyond the control of ordinary friars, but the person who makes the move is not an unknown person." "In Zhangling County, I don''t seem to have heard that any friar has cultivated the power of cause and effect." Fu Zi''s master carries his hands, but he also feels the breath. The power of cause and effect is very special and powerful, but it can''t be understood by ordinary people. Even in this Yuxiao region, he hasn''t heard of anyone who has mastered the law of cause and effect or the avenue of cause and effect. So for a moment, master Fu Zi was also very curious about the caster. Neither Yuxiao region nor Zhangling county have heard of anyone who has cultivated the law of cause and effect or the achievement of cause and effect. The man who dealt with Qingyi sect is definitely not ordinary. At this time, Fu Zi also knelt down and watched his master kowtow again and again. "Zi''er, why are you doing this!" At this time, the master who paid the capital looked at the capital and quickly helped the capital up. For this payment, the teacher who paid for it loved it very much. After Fu Zi entered luoyangzong, Fu Zi''s teacher gave him more money. "As the master said, I''m afraid it''s my Green Wing sect. My father Fu Shidong is afraid of falling too. Please take revenge on me!" At this time, Fu Zi knelt in front of he Xuan, the master of Fu Zi, kowtowed and said. "At this time, I will certainly take care of it. You are still an apprentice of the teacher. Your father was robbed, and I will certainly stand out for you." At this time, he Xuan said again. "Thank you, master!" The sadness on the face of the payer did not diminish much, but it was a little more grateful. "Qingyi sect is thousands of miles away from here, but we have to think about revenge for your father in the long run. We need to know who did it." At this time, he Xuan said again. Wen Yanfu also nodded, but it was hard to say anything. There are no monks in Yuxiao region and Zhangling County who have understood the law of cause and effect, or this is the avenue of cause and effect. Therefore, the person who takes the shot can be a super strong outside the territory, but this needs to be investigated. Although he Xuan liked his disciple very much, he didn''t spoil him blindly. He promised that he would do it. Naturally, he would do it. But before taking action, we need to find out who killed the Qingyi sect. Nuo is the one who makes moves. His background is too strong. Even he Xuan can''t make moves easily, which can''t involve Luo Yangzong. Fu Ziwen also nodded. Being in the immortal gate, he naturally understood he Xuan''s consideration. The ancient land is too desolate, but the immortal gate is very small. There is no lack of immortal gate in the middle and even the upper world. However, many of the patriarchs in these immortal gates are involved in cause and effect. They may have been martial brothers and have some friendship. Maybe there are some small frictions between the immortal gates, but on a large scale, no one is willing to offend anyone too much. The relationship in Xianmen is handled very carefully. There seems to be some mystery, but it is not clear how to pay now. He XuanZhen took this into consideration. He was afraid that the person who made the move was also from which immortal sect. At that time, he made a big move, broke the rules and caused trouble. Wang Xiao launched a method to pursue and kill all forces contaminated with the cause and effect of the jade true ancient sage treasure. The karma fire was suppressed. Although Wang Xiao was thousands of miles away, he naturally felt it. At the moment, standing in the Jing Yu sect, he has killed all the friars of the five sects, including Baimu sect. He is feeling the feedback of "causal judgment and killing order". At this time, he suddenly frowned. But it was because there was a mistake when tracing back to the Qingyi sect. Unexpectedly, someone forcibly suppressed yehuo. At this time, Wang Xiao thought of what Fu Shidong had said and immediately understood the cause and effect. It must be because the Xianmen strongman in Yuxiao region shot. Wang Xiao doesn''t care about such a missed fish. He has other things to do, but he doesn''t want to waste more energy on such characters, so he doesn''t pay too much attention to them. Chapter 2274 When Wang Xiao finished everything, the Supreme Master of Zhuliang finally had strength and thanked Wang Xiao. Promise is that there is no Wang Xiao. They are afraid that the rain sect will be destroyed. Wang Xiao appeared, but easily killed all the strong men who surrounded and suppressed the five main gates of Jingyu sect and turned the tide. At this time, all the five main doors disappeared, and no one could threaten Jingyu sect. "I hope I can hear your style in the future." Wang Xiao didn''t say much, but looked at Li Yan and said faintly. Hearing the speech, Li Yan nodded and understood the meaning of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiaozhi''s ambition is not here. At this time, Wang Xiaozhi is going to leave. Li Yan stayed with Wang Xiao for some time. She was naturally familiar with Wang Xiao and understood that Wang Xiao was just passing by. Li Yan was a little dejected. The world said she was a peerless beauty, and I don''t know how many people stood still for her, or even crazy about her. But even so, Li Yan couldn''t make Wang Xiao stop. "Well, I hope I''ll follow you later, sir." Li Yan nodded wisely. Wang Xiao wanted to go to a broader place. She followed Wang Xiao with Li Yan''s current cultivation. She only felt that she would become a burden. "There will be a chance. You promise to digest the sword technique. You will see me again in the future." Wang smiled and said. "Mm-hmm." Li Yan nodded firmly. Seeing this scene, the supreme leader of Tan Liang didn''t say anything more. He knew that Wang Xiao was not in the pool and would never be bound by this corner. Then Wang Xiao didn''t stay much in Jingyu sect, and soon returned to Yuxi gate. At this time, although the Yuxi gate is dilapidated, there is the ninth master of Qin. Qin Jiu is also the strong man of ancient sages. Nuo wants to rebuild the Yuxi gate in the West Bank mountain. With its appeal and deterrence, he is afraid that the Yuxi gate will become the hottest existence in Zhangling County. When he came to Yuxi gate, Qin Jiuye naturally took the lead in perceiving the return of Wang Xiao. Turning into a streamer, he was ready to welcome Wang Xiao before he came to the mountain gate. The next second, Wang Xiao appeared in front of the Mountain Gate of Yuxi gate. When Qin Jiuye saw Wang Xiao, he arched his hand and said, "Sir, are you back?" "Your job is not easy!" Wang Xiao saw Qin Jiuye waving his hand. Knowing what Wang Xiao meant, Qin Jiuye immediately smiled and said, "accidents, they are all accidents. Who would have thought that there are so many means of this'' big fish '', which makes my calculation flawed." "It''s over." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao did shake his head and didn''t want to argue with the ninth master of Qin. "Give it back to you!" Wang Xiao had an extra sign in his hand and threw it to Qin Jiuye. Qin Jiuye didn''t refuse. He took the sign. The sign was not something else, but the token of the head of the Yuxi sect. "It''s a pity that I, the leader of Yuxi sect, are so good that I don''t want to stay." Qin Jiuye said with a smile. Naturally, he could see that he wanted to leave to the West. "No, I''m afraid you''ll sell it if you stay any longer." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao did wave his hand and said with a smile. "No, I dare to sell, sir." Hearing the speech, Qin Jiuye quickly shook his head and said very seriously. "I''ll see you later. I''m destined for the Yuxi gate." Wang Xiao continued. "Yuximen will never forget your kindness." Hearing the speech, the ninth master of Qin arched his hands. Then the ninth master of Qin waved his big sleeve, and there was an extra piece of black material in his hand, and he couldn''t see what material it was. When Wang Xiao saw the fragment, his eyes lit up. When Qin Jiu saw Wang Xiao''s expression, he also gave the fragment to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao didn''t refuse. He took the fragment very readily and put it into his bag. After receiving the fragments, Wang Xiao didn''t miss this place and quickly flew away. Wang Xiao didn''t mobilize the public and left very low-key. He has other things to do. He wants to go to other continents, and he still thinks it has not been completed. However, the three continents in the central boundary are not connected with each other. Wang xiaonuo wants to go to the other two continents, so he must go to one place - xingkeng canyon. I heard about the xingkeng trial in the mouth of Deng Zi and others before. If Wang Xiaoyu wants to enter the xingkeng, he must be contaminated with the cause and effect of the xingkeng trial, and only the immortal gate of Yuxiao domain is qualified to participate in the xingkeng trial. But even in the immortal gate of Yuxiao region, few people can really stand in the star test. Although it is said that the xingkeng trial is a competition for the main road, it is not a competition among the younger generation of the three continents in the Middle Kingdom. Therefore, the elders of Sanzhou Xianmen attach great importance to it. If Nuo is defeated, he will have no good reputation. Strictly speaking, Zhangling county is also in the territory of Yuxiao region, but in Yuxiao region, Zhangling county is particularly small, but even so, in the eyes of ordinary Zhangling monks, Zhangling county is still very vast. Wang Xiao took advantage of the wind and flew for several hours before he came to the border of Zhangling county. Only when he came out of the border could he really touch Yuxiao region and Xianmen. The border is a slender mountain range, which stretches and connects both ends. It seems to completely separate Zhangling county and Yuxiao region. Such a mountain range, with the naked eye alone, can''t see the end, just like it extends to the horizon. Wang Xiao just stopped briefly and looked at the scenery of Lingjun border under the setting sun. Then Wang Xiao plunged into the mountains. The mountains are like a watershed. The scenery of Zhangling county is completely different from that of Yuxiao region. There was no barrier on both sides. Wang Xiao easily crossed over and came to the other side of the Yuxiao region. Wang Xiao felt a very different sense of rigidity from that in Zhangling county. The aura of Yuxiao county is much stronger than that of Zhangling county. Strangely, the monsters in the Yuxiao region on the other side of the mountain don''t want to go to the side of Zhangling county. In the mountain range on the side of Yuxiao region, monsters are indeed much stronger. When Wang Xiao stepped into the mountain range, he felt several smells of monsters at the earth fairy level, and then felt the monsters at the heaven fairy level. Wang Xiao was a little surprised. Just here, you can feel how many powerful monsters are. Nuo is deep into the words. I''m afraid he will encounter monsters at the Jinxian level. There is no barrier between Zhangling county and Yuxiao region, but the mountain range is a natural barrier. The demons in the mountain range are very strong. It is not easy for the friars in Zhangling county to cross the surrounding mountains. Nuo is very difficult when he meets extremely powerful demons. Chapter 2275 "Huh?" Wang Xiao didn''t keep flying, but walked in the mountains, because he felt that there were some good treasures in the mountains, which were worth digging. It is not without reason that there are so many powerful monsters in the mountains. The reason is that there are many miraculous medicines of heavenly and earthly treasures in this mountain range, even more miraculous and embryonic miraculous medicines. The land is so rich, but Wang Xiao is not greedy. He just wants to take some of them, because Wang Xiao is thinking of refining some pills at this time. He has been a seven grade alchemist for a long time, but now he has not been promoted because of various things, and he has stopped where he is. Standing in the mountains, Wang Xiao suddenly frowned, because at the moment, he suddenly felt a strong hostility. This hostility came not from others, but from the strong one among the monsters in the mountains - the monsters at the level of Jinxian. "A million year old white stone flower!" Not far from Wang Xiao''s body, you can see a white flower. The flower has a high stem and few leaves. It has two pieces. It is close to the root cloth, like a girl''s skirt. The white stone flower is rooted there, just like a graceful girl. If Nuo only looks at the white stone flower with the naked eye, the white stone flower is not enough to compete with other flowers, but this is a white stone flower for millions of years, which is infinitely close to the level of magic medicine. Nuo is to let the white stone flower grow, but it won''t take long. This white stone flower will grow into a real magic medicine. The place where Wang Xiao stands is the hinterland of the mountain and the forbidden area of life. There should not be human friars here. This is the place where monsters defend themselves. At the moment, Wang Xiao appeared here, which naturally attracted the attention of many monsters in the mountains. There are Jinxian level monsters who see Wang Xiao and give a warning, but dare not go further, because they grow to this level and have intelligence, but they are not comparable to ordinary monsters. They can feel the smell of Wang Xiao, so they are full of fear for Wang Xiao. But even so, those monsters will not stop. Naturally, they will not let Wang Xiao pick the white stone flower. The monsters here have been very polite to Wang Xiao. Instead of directly shooting, they leaked their breath and warned Wang Xiao. If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would have been a claw and turned into a blood mist. But Wang Xiao''s goal is not the white stone flower. The white stone flower is just an ordinary elixir, but in this white stone flower, it has a year of millions of years, which is different from the ordinary white stone flower. It is about to reach the level of fairy medicine. It''s a pity that Nuo is picked now. It''s better to grow into a fairy medicine in the future. Wang Xiaozhi is not in the white stone flower. He can see that the elixir, divine medicine and fairy medicine of the mountain range are all produced by the white stone flower of Gongwei. Nuo picked the white stone flower. The surrounding medicinal materials are not nourished by the fairy spirit of the surrounding white stone flower. I''m afraid it can''t be maintained by Reiki alone. It won''t take long to dry up. At this time, Wang Xiao came forward to take a step, but those powerful monsters that were dormant around could not live. They thought Wang Xiao was going to pick the white stone flower, and naturally would not agree. This white stone flower nourishes here and is where they defend. It is absolutely impossible for Wang Xiao to take it away so easily. Suddenly, the terrible roar came from all directions. There were indeed seven or eight breath equivalent to the strong one of the golden immortals among the human friars. At the same time, the seven or eight threats fell on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was walking and suddenly felt the threat from behind. Of course, such a threat is not much threat to Wang Xiao now. Wang Xiao only needs to run secretly without destroying his golden body, so he can easily become a player. Seeing that the coercion did not have an impact on Wang Xiao, those monsters suddenly jumped on Wang Xiao and wanted to suppress Wang Xiao. Each of the seven or eight terrible monsters has the combat power comparable to the golden fairy. In fact, the monsters are strong in physique. At the same level, the three human accomplishments may not be able to suppress one monster. These seven or eight terrible monsters are entangled. I''m afraid the strong Gu Xian will have a headache. Monsters are inferior to humans in many aspects, but they have unique abilities. For example, they have a very sensitive sense of smell, which is not comparable to ordinary humans. Those monsters vaguely perceived the dangerous smell contained in Wang Xiao and were afraid of it. But even if they are afraid, those monsters will not hesitate to stop Wang Xiao when they see Wang Xiao coming towards the white stone flower. This is a forbidden area for human beings. In the depths of the mountains, the strong among countless monsters are entrenched here, not because of anything else, but because of the white stone flower, which is the lifeblood of the mountains. The monsters here and the white stone flower are mutually beneficial and win-win. In any case, they will not watch the white stone flower fall into the hands of others. After a roar, a golden fairy monster caught Wang Xiao. Its ferocity was undoubtedly revealed. It seemed that it was going to rip Wang Xiao open. Other Jinxian level monsters are also unwilling to show weakness one after another. Those who open their teeth and claws rushed to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao knew that these monsters misunderstood him, that is, there was no killer. When he saw those monsters kill, he mobilized the power of scolding God and bully, gathered between his hands, and slapped the first to kill the tiger head monsters. One palm contains great power, but it is very introverted and not as hard as the monster. The palm fell on the monster and just pushed it away. At this time, the monster felt that a great force hit it. Although it was very soft, it had good power. Let the monster exist at the golden immortal level. Put aside the combat power, the body alone is by no means shaken by ordinary power. But at this time, Wang smiled and took a picture of it. It was like a bubble on the foam. However, the monster was photographed and flew out without much damage. After shaking his body, he stood up again. Wang Xiao paid more, and so did other monsters. With one big hand, facing the monsters with teeth and claws, he slapped them one after another and flew out one by one. "You all stop, stop, don''t annoy me!" Wang Xiao looked at those unwilling monsters and said. But where will those monsters pay attention? They just want to kill Wang Xiao to prevent Wang Xiao from picking white stone flowers. At this time, among the seven or eight monsters, the tiger monster, the first one, suddenly roared. It seemed to be building momentum and calling for something. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No. I''m not interested in that white stone flower. What I want is the red and green fruit on the white stone lace!" At this time, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said to the monsters. Although those monsters understood people''s words, they didn''t seem to believe what Wang Xiao said. At this time, the momentum of seven or eight monsters soared again. They were extremely violent and killed Wang Xiao. "Don''t...!" Chapter 2276 "Miss, if you go further ahead, you will reach the depths of the jade blue mountains." On the side of Zhangling county and Yuxiao region, there are often monks from Yuxiao region who go to the mountains to pick medicinal materials. There are many kinds of medicinal materials in the hinterland of the jade blue mountains. Many monks are willing to go to the hinterland of the mountains to find some medicinal materials. Selling these medicinal materials to alchemists can not only obtain a lot of money, but also exchange some pills. Of course, opportunities and risks often coexist. Although they can get medicinal materials when they go to the jade blue mountains, they are also easy to lose their lives. Because in the jade blue mountains, there are many monsters among those medicinal materials, including some earth immortals, celestial immortals and even powerful monsters at the level of golden immortals. These monsters generally hover around some precious medicinal materials. It seems that they are in Gongwei. Once humans want to pick these medicinal materials, powerful monsters will emerge to stop humans. In the face of powerful monsters, even if human beings have powerful Dharma formula, they are not necessarily the opponents of those monsters, ranging from serious injury to loss of life. At this time, a team of more than a dozen people came here. They were careful. Although they met many precious medicinal materials along the way, they were afraid to pick them. Their goal is the deepest part of the jade blue mountains. In the Yuxiao region, there has been a legend for a long time that there is a kind of fairy medicine hidden in the depths of the jade blue mountains. The fairy medicine feeds back the surrounding creatures, which makes the jade blue mountains a treasure land and a territory occupied by many monsters. The friars in the Yuxiao region wanted to pick miraculous medicine in the mountains, so they pulled their teeth out of the tiger''s mouth. This team, led by a woman in a blue dress, carefully stood on the edge of the jade blue mountains, looked at the front of the no road, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. It is very primitive and full of aura. Everything around them tells them that there are few people in front of them. When many of them came here, they couldn''t help but stop where they were and didn''t dare to move forward for a moment. In front of them is the forbidden area of human beings and the paradise of monsters. At the same time, in front of them is the real treasure land of the mountain. Once a strong human man risked his life to enter the forbidden area, but was seriously injured and thrown out by the powerful monsters there. The strong man also brought out the first-hand news in the restricted area. In the restricted area, there are extremely terrible monsters. There are at least eight Jinxian monsters alone. The human strongman fought with eight of these monsters and was seriously injured. After that, he managed to escape, but he died soon after because of his severe injury. Because of this strong man, people are more afraid of this restricted area. No one has ever dared to step into this restricted area. Some people did not believe in the horror of this restricted area, but they never came out after entering. Standing on the edge of the restricted area, everyone''s face was not relaxed and everyone was nervous. "Go!" After a long time, the leading woman gave an order and asked the people to go to the restricted area. For the leading woman, this is the place to go. If Nuo doesn''t go, the family behind her must fall apart. That''s why she took people here to take risks and venture into the restricted area of the jade blue mountains. The woman headed by sun Qian is the eldest daughter of the sun family under the jade blue mountains. A few months ago, the owner of the sun family was seriously injured and dying. The master of the sun family is the only Jinxian friar of the sun family. If the master of the sun family falls, the whole Sun family will collapse in an instant, and other families are bound to attack the sun family. As the eldest daughter of the sun family, sun Qian couldn''t just sit back and watch. Therefore, she organized the best members of the family to go to the jade blue mountains. It is said that there is a fairy medicine in the jade blue mountains, but the fairy medicine has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. More than a dozen people in sun Qian''s party stepped into the restricted area. Everyone was careful for fear that they might disturb the monsters here. What they don''t know is that at the moment they step here, monsters notice their existence. ...... In the depths of the jade blue mountains, on the side of the stone orchid, you can see a young man and nine monsters. One of the nine monsters has reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian, and its strength is among the human friars in the Yuxiao region. At this time, the nine monsters had no temper in front of the young man. They lay there and made a pitiful sob. Seeing this, the young man clapped his hands with great satisfaction, and then took back his magic power. This young man is no other than Wang Xiao. "It''s said that I''m not here for this white stone flower." Wang Xiao patted his palm and said faintly that he didn''t want to do it, but those monsters insisted on doing it. Wang Xiao didn''t take care of it and beat them one by one. At the moment, all the monsters besieging Wang Xiao lie there docile like kittens. No one can believe that these monsters are the overlords in the jade blue mountains. Wang Xiao walked towards the white stone flower. Those monsters thought Wang Xiao was moving the white stone flower. In an instant, they summoned the most powerful monsters in the jade blue mountains to suppress Wang Xiao. But they underestimated the power of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao cleaned up all their monsters. No one dared to laugh at Wang again. After subduing these monsters, Wang Xiao had no consideration and walked towards the jade flower. Just at this time, the monster at the level of Da Luo Jinxian came behind Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao turned and looked at the monster, but he saw the begging eyes in the monster''s eyes. Seeing this, Wang Xiao could not help touching the monster''s head and said, "this white stone flower is the root of the heavenly beauty of the jade blue mountains. Naturally, I won''t break it. Moreover, this white stone flower is only the prototype of a fairy medicine. It''s not a real fairy medicine. It''s a pity that I won''t move this white stone flower." The monster at the level of Da Luo Jinxian also seemed to believe Wang Xiao''s words, nodded, and then stepped back and stood among the other monsters. Wang Xiao walked behind baishihua at this time. There are many miraculous medicines beside the white stone flower, and Wang Xiao''s goal is the green and red fruits among these miraculous medicines. Without the obstruction of these monsters, Wang Xiao was naturally very relaxed, that is, he picked the green and red fruits. At the moment when Wang Xiao took off the green and red fruits, the monster of the great Luo Jinxian suddenly roared. The monster of the golden fairy level creeping behind the monster of the great Luo Jinxian also began to roar. Wang Xiao turned around and frowned slightly. His divine knowledge was released, which was the reason why he knew in an instant: "did anyone dare to enter the hinterland of the jade blue mountains?" Chapter 2277 Sun Qian and others were walking in the restricted area, but they felt a little surprised. Along the way, they didn''t feel the smell of monsters. They were very quiet, as if there were no monsters at all. Are all the rumors about the restricted area of the jade blue mountains false? Sun Qian and others were surprised. "Miss, I see that the rumor is deceiving the world. There are no monsters here." There is a strong man behind Sun Qian who is an immortal. He can''t help saying. "Uncle Gong, it''s better to be careful. All rumors will not be groundless." Sun Qian shook her head. If something goes wrong, there must be demons. There should be demons everywhere in the restricted area, but at this time, they didn''t see any demons when they walked there, as if all of them had disappeared. The more so, sun Qian felt that this matter was more and more complicated. But other people listened to the strong man''s words, but they were also a little lax, but they didn''t care. They are all people who have licked blood on the tip of the knife. Naturally, they maintain this attitude of awe for the restricted area of the jade blue mountains. However, at the moment, they saw that the awed restricted area turned out to be like this, that is, they relaxed and startled. With their experience, they were unaware of the existence of monsters around. However, sun Qian and the servant girls next to sun Qian, as well as the immortal level elders who follow sun Qian, are in a reserved state and dare not take it lightly. Although no monster was found in the restricted area, you can see the traces of the monster''s life. In other words, there are some monsters here, but now these monsters don''t know where to go. Especially the immortal old man, who is the housekeeper of the sun family. He once followed the sun family leader to travel north and south, and he has a wide range of knowledge. Naturally, he also believes that there must be monsters in the hinterland of the mountain. I don''t know how many people coveted the medicinal materials in the hinterland of the jade blue mountains, but they all died in the hinterland of the jade blue mountains. "Something''s happening!" Suddenly at this time, the immortal old man behind Sun Qian suddenly whispered. Hearing the speech, sun Qian was also worried. The journey was smooth and good. Once there was something wrong, they had no room for maneuver. At this time, the immortal old man found the situation, but she didn''t find anything, but she knew that the housekeeper must have found something. At this time, the Bush in front of them suddenly brushed, as if something was coming towards them. Those strong men who followed sun Qian and other three people also saw this scene and did not dare to take it lightly. Shua Shua~ Once there is a way, there is a second way and a third way Suddenly, the sound of countless shrubs swinging sounded. Then the immortal old man felt the smell of monsters. These countless sounds come from countless monsters. In an instant, they were surrounded by monsters. Although these monsters have not appeared yet, the immortal old man can feel that these monsters are very powerful. Nine of them made him feel deep fear. For a moment, he was like a great enemy, his face suddenly changed, and he knew that he had encountered a very terrible existence this time. Just now I was still wondering why there were no monsters in the restricted area. At the moment, they have been surrounded by these monsters. At this time, sun Qian and others also felt that great things were not good. Sun Qian was the cultivation of earth immortals. At this moment, he felt that there were suddenly dozens of demons and beasts comparable to earth immortals around him. In addition to the smell of these demons and beasts like Earth immortals, there were more terrible levels than these demons and beasts. So many monsters surrounded them all. Sun Qian''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley at the moment. So many monsters were enough to devour all of them in an instant. Those strong men who used to laugh are now covered with cold sweat on their foreheads, and even have a feeling that it is difficult to breathe. Naturally, they can feel that hundreds of breath emerge around here. The forbidden area is the forbidden area. The monsters here are very powerful. No wonder there are such rumors. At this time, they remembered what their young lady had said before. "There should be a fairy medicine here, but it''s also extremely dangerous. I''m afraid we won''t get it." At this time, the immortal old man looked at Sun Qian and said. "Even if the immortal door makes a move, you may not be able to get the medicine in this forbidden area." At this time, the immortal said. It''s hardly a secret that there are miraculous drugs in the mountains. Nuo is an ordinary place. Those immortal sects have already shot. Where will they wait for them. But I haven''t heard of any immortal sect who shot at this medicine. Obviously, those Xianmen must know the danger of the jade blue mountains, but they don''t want to lose manpower here. "It''s over. I''m afraid I''ll die." Feeling the extreme terror around, the strong men who followed sun Qian said in despair. Although sun Qian said the danger before coming, they were afraid when they really encountered it. In the face of so many terrible monsters, they were so frightened that they couldn''t help shaking. Among these monsters, I''m afraid they can tear all of them to pieces in an instant. At this time, in front of sun Qian and others, a bush floated, and an extremely powerful monster appeared in front of sun Qian and others. Seeing that extremely powerful monster, the immortal old man came to sunqian in an instant that day and blocked her behind him. But at this time, the faces of sun Qian and others showed a look of shock, because they saw that the monster was carrying a man. This is a young man. He looks ordinary. What makes people look at him is that he is sitting on the back of a monster. That day, the immortal old man looked at the young man and found that the young man was an immortal cultivation as himself, but he felt that the monster carrying the young man was more terrible than the golden immortal strong man, which was comparable to the super strong men in some immortal gates. It''s incredible that such a powerful monster should carry a human. How is this possible! Even among sun Qian and others, someone looked at the young man on the monster''s back and thought he was dreaming, but pinched his thigh and found it very painful. Then he understood that all this was true. "Who are you?" The young man on his back hasn''t spoken yet, but the immortal old man standing in front of sun Qian said. Although the cultivation of this immortal old man is not very strong in the eyes of those monsters, he is full of Qi. After all, this is a very knowledgeable person who travels far and wide. Even in the face of a lot of powerful existence, he is still very calm and calm in the face of danger. He is the most powerful monk in this group. He can be said to exist like a flag. Therefore, he knows very well that he can''t panic and must keep calm! Chapter 2278 "Who are you?" When the immortal old man spoke, Wang Xiao also slowly looked at the immortal old man: "shouldn''t I ask you this?" "I''m sun Anyan, the steward of the sun family in Licheng. I don''t know who you are?" Smelling the speech, the immortal old man arched his hand and said to Wang Xiao. Although the young man in front of him looks ordinary, his ability to sit on the back of the monster is enough to show the extraordinary of the young man. These monsters are eyeing themselves and others. It seems that they didn''t attack because of the young man in front of them. It''s normal for those monsters to see human beings and kill them as if they saw meat. Sun Anyan is very insightful, and his speech is not reckless and polite. "I''m just a nobody. I''m just passing through this mountain range to go to the immortal gate in Yuxiao region." Wang said with a smile. "Are you going to worship the immortal gate?" Hearing the speech, sun Anyan said skeptically that he didn''t trust the strange man who suddenly appeared. "Sort of." Wang Xiao said faintly that he wanted to participate in the xingkeng trial, but Nuo wanted to participate in the xingkeng trial, so he had to be a disciple of Xianmen. His visit was also Nuo. Roughly speaking, it was also a worship of Xianmen. "Since you are passing through this mountain range, you should also fly directly. How can you appear here and accompany those monsters." At this time, the little servant girl next to sun Qian looked at Wang Xiao and said, but she didn''t believe what Wang Xiao said. She thought Wang Xiao was not a good person, and even had a feeling of conspiracy. "Xiao Yan must not be rude!" Hearing the speech, sun Qian shouted softly. She could see that Wang Xiao was unusual, but not comparable to ordinary young talents. Xiao Yan''s words were somewhat offensive. She doesn''t know the details of Wang Xiao. It''s always better to be cautious if she offends so easily, for fear of causing some trouble. After all, their grandchildren have no other room. "Isn''t there a lot of medicinal materials in the hinterland? There are many exactly what I need. Pull out a few and refine them." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled at the servant girl around Sun Qian, and then said faintly. "Are you an alchemist?" Hearing the speech, sun Qian and sun Anyan said at the same time, and a light flashed in their eyes, as if they were very eager for the alchemist. "Yes." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled, nodded, and then said. But then the eyes of sun Qian and sun Anyan became dim in an instant. Wang Xiao is so young. Even if he is an alchemist, his rank must not be high and he can''t save the life of their master. "What are you doing here?" Wang Xiao looked at Sun Qian and asked. Among them, the old man named sun Anyan is the strongest, but it is the young woman sun Qian who decides. "To tell you the truth, we came here to look for fairy medicine." Sun Qian looked at Wang Xiao and said. "But there is no so-called magic medicine here." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao looked at Sun Qian and said. "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Old Huang said there were some here." Hearing the speech, sun Anyan was excited. "Huang Lao? Who is Huang always?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said. "Huang Lao is a very famous alchemist in the area around Lishu city. He is also a guest of honor of Luoyang immortal gate. He is already a little master of Qipin." Sun Anyan explained when he heard the speech. "I see, but there''s really no so-called fairy medicine here. There''s a fairy medicine that hasn''t been formed yet." Wang Xiao continued. Hearing the speech, sun Anyan was excited again: "yes, even if it is not formed, it is already a fairy medicine. Our master still has a glimmer of vitality." "There is no formed medicine, but it is far worse than that formed medicine." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said. "Besides, you can''t take away the medicine that hasn''t been formed." Wang Xiao continued. "What are you talking about? Do you think you can stop us?" At this time, several strong men behind Sun Qian said that they are all from the sun family and are also acute children. They all hope that this can save the lives of their owners. Now someone obstructs them. Naturally, they will not be polite. "Don''t be rude!" At this time, sun Qian hurriedly stopped the strong men. Wang Xiao is not alone. All the monsters around him are Wang Xiao''s helpers. She also knew that Wang Xiao was not negotiating with her, but persuading her. Sun Anyan beside sun Qian was silent for a moment. He naturally knew all this like sun Qian. "Our master is dying. We must take this elixir to help!" "Even if you don''t let us, we have to get it. I''m afraid it may be rude." A moment later, sun Anyan arched Wang with a smile and said that he didn''t sell directly and was still looking forward to a turnaround, but if Nuo didn''t turn around, he would still do it. The monster under Wang Xiao''s body and the monster around him could not help roaring. They could understand people''s words. When they heard sun Anyan and others peeping at the stolen white stone flower, they couldn''t help but want to fight. Promise is that there is no Wang Xiao present. I''m afraid they will tear all the people in front of them into pieces at the moment. "Save lives with white stone flowers?" "This white stone flower has no life-saving effect." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said. "It''s impossible. Old Huang said that this fairy medicine can bring the dead back to life." Hearing the speech, sun Anyan didn''t believe it, and sun Qian frowned. "Fart, I''m afraid that the demon Huang Lao deceived you. Although this fairy medicine is magical, it''s also more powerful than divine medicine and miraculous medicine. Where can it have the function of reviving the dead? Unless it''s a medicinal material with special efficacy, but this white stone flower doesn''t have such efficacy." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao felt funny and said. Hearing the speech, sun Anyan and sun Qian frowned, but they didn''t know who to believe. It didn''t look like Wang Xiao was lying. Moreover, there is no need at all. Wang xiaonuo wants to obstruct them. He only needs to rely on these monsters. These monsters can easily tear some people to pieces. "I don''t know what kind of alchemist Sir is?" Sun Qian looked at Wang Xiao at this time, arched her hands and asked. Although Wang Xiao was of the same generation as herself, she didn''t dare to look at it with her peers. Immortal cultivation is also an alchemist. Such achievements are comparable to those talents in the immortal sect in the Yuxiao region. They are the existence she can look up to, so she can''t be regarded by her peers. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao''s hand suddenly rose a golden flame, which also had a bit of Purple: "seven grades!" Hearing the speech, sun Qian and sun Anyan both contracted their pupils and filled their faces with surprise. Naturally, they can recognize that the flame in Wang Xiao''s hand is the standard configuration of an alchemist - Dan fire. What surprised them even more was that Wang Xiao was a seven grade alchemist and old Huang. Chapter 2279 Wang Xiao said he was a seven grade alchemist, and everyone saw the Dan fire in Wang Xiao''s hand. Sun Qian and sun Anyan both saw the old Huang''s Dan fire with their own eyes. In their impression, they compared the Yellow Old Dan fire with Wang Xiao''s Dan fire, and found that Wang Xiao''s Dan fire seemed to be more powerful than the Yellow Old Dan fire. At this moment, they dare not question the identity of Wang Xiao. Alchemists are a very noble profession in every corner of the ancient land. Every Alchemist is the most unique existence. Every Alchemist is enough to make every force rob and regard it as a guest of honor. "Since this magic medicine can''t cure my father, I don''t know if Sir can cure it." At this time, sun Qian arched her hand at Wang Xiao and said. "As long as Mr. can treat my father, all conditions can be raised." Sun Qian looked at Wang Xiao and added. Sun Qian knew that Wang Xiao wanted to worship into the immortal gate, so she wanted to take out her place in the sun family to give Wang Xiao. The immortal gate in the Yuxiao region is opened almost every three years to attract disciples. Although this is the case, the immortal sect is also strict in accepting disciples, and must pass the examination. There are countless immortal countries and immortal cultivation sects in the Yuxiao region, but there are only eight immortal sects. These eight immortal sects form the Yuxiao immortal alliance. Every three years, other forces in the Yuxiao region can send their talents to practice in the immortal sect. However, each faction has a quota. After getting the quota, you need to go through the trial of Yuxiao immortal alliance before you can officially enter the immortal gate. Although the sun family has declined, they also have a quota, which has long been set for sun Qian. Sun Qian wanted to take this quota as the price to ask Wang Xiao to treat her father, but thinking that Wang Xiao is an alchemist or a seven grade alchemist, Nuo is willing to join the immortal gate. I''m afraid he can enter directly without explaining the assessment. After all, Wang Xiao is already a seven grade alchemist when he is so young. He is simply a hot baby. "Tell me about your father first." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was silent and asked. Hearing the speech, sun Qian''s face suddenly looked a little happy. Wang Xiao didn''t refuse immediately, so it was possible to promise. At this time, sun Qian hurriedly said, "our Sun family is a big family away from Shu city. We just think that the owner sun Wancheng has offended a big family in Yuxiao region. The owner is seriously injured by the strong man of the big family, and the sun family is also suppressed." "My grandfather once had some friendship with old Huang in the luoyangxian gate. Old Huang once promised to help our Sun family once." "My father is the mainstay of the sun family. If my father falls, the whole Sun family will be doomed, so we didn''t hesitate to use that opportunity." "One is to save my father''s life, and the other is to save the sun family." "My father was slapped by the strong man and was deeply poisoned by the cold poison. Old Huang said that my father''s blood had been consumed by the cold poison and there was no possibility of treatment. Nuo had to be saved. He had to find a fairy medicine and said that it had the effect of bringing the dead back to life." "Promise can get the magic medicine, that is, he can instantly pull my father back from the edge of death." "So Huang Lao instructed us to look for magic medicine in the jade blue mountains." Sun Qian looked at Wang Xiao and said. "Since this old Huang is from Xianmen, he probably knows the danger in the hinterland of the mountain. If he wants you to come, he wants you to die." Wang Xiao looked at Sun Qian and others and said faintly. Not to mention the eight Jinxian level monsters and the one daruo Jinxian level monsters, they can kill all of them here by virtue of the Tianxian monsters in the hinterland of the jade blue mountains. Smell speech, sun Qian is also a facial expression, seem to think of something, according to Wang Xiao said, this yellow old man really has this possibility. It''s so terrible for Nuo. The family his father offended is so terrible that even people like Huang can get through. I think they begged Huang Lao for a whole month before Huang Lao promised. And Huang Lao also agreed very strangely. He agreed without warning. He was a person who didn''t want to see their sun family, and then he agreed very decisively. It''s terrible to think about these at this time. "There''s no problem saving your father, but since it''s saving your father, I''m naturally conditional." "I need a map of the three continents in the middle boundary and the information about the xingkeng trial." Wang Xiao looked at Sun Qian and said. "This..." Sun Qian made a mistake when she heard the speech. They didn''t know how vast the huangjitianzhou was. It''s not easy to get the map of the three continents in the middle world. The information of the xingkeng trial is easy to handle. They can collect the Tao. "You can''t collect all the maps of the three continents in the middle boundary. You can also provide me with clues about the complete map of the three continents in the middle boundary." Wang Xiao looked at Sun Qian and said to sun Qian. Sun Jianuo is a great power in Zhangling County, but it is nothing in Yuxiao region. Looking at the whole Huangji heavenly continent, it is nothing. Looking at the whole three continents in the middle world, I''m afraid it''s too small to be small. For such a small family, Nuo wants to take out a map of the three continents in the middle world. I''m afraid it''s impossible. Even if he takes it out, Wang Xiao doubts the credibility of the map of the three continents in the middle world. So Wang Xiao changed his mouth and said to sun Qian. Although the sun family can''t get the map of the three continents in the middle world, it can also let the sun family help him run errands and collect clues about the map of the three continents in the middle world. Hearing the speech, sun Qian breathed a sigh of relief, but said with an apologetic face: "sorry, sir, the sun family is declining. Naturally, she wants to take out the map of the three continents in the middle world very much, but the sun family is a frog at the bottom of the well and has never seen the sky outside the well." At the same time, sun Qian is extremely grateful. In fact, in her opinion, these requirements put forward by Wang Xiao are not what requirements. Even if Wang Xiao didn''t agree to treat the master of the sun family, if Wang Xiao, a seven grade alchemist, raised such a problem and needed the sun family''s help, the sun family would be duty bound to do everything they could and dare not violate it. "Well, it doesn''t matter." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also waved his hand, and then said to the sun Qian, "you don''t have to hurry to cash it. When I go to your sun''s house and see your master''s injury, I can''t help it if your sun''s master really said that he was unable to return to heaven." "Uh huh" Sun Qian nodded. She also saw that Nuo was really so and could say that the name of the sun family should be so. As Wang Xiao said, there are also medicinal materials that can bring the dead back to life, but they are by no means the elixir of the forbidden area. Moreover, with the strength of their sun family, they can''t get the elixir in the forbidden area. As for the legendary elixir that can bring the dead back to life, they dare not think about it. There is such a magical medicine. I''m afraid the eight immortal sects have long been fighting for blood, but where do they still have their share. Before that, Huang Lao''s words were that they were eager to save people, so they thought. Now they calmed down, and then they reacted. There was another mystery in it! Chapter 2280 The sun family in Lishu city can be regarded as a big family in Lishu city and one of the top five families in Lishu city. But the master of the sun family offended. The big family in Huxiao County, and the other three big families who were not friendly with the sun family, began to crowd out the sun family. At the same time, the big family in Huxiao county also had the intention to suppress the sun family, so that the forces who had been friendly with the sun family did not dare to help the sun family. Now the sun family is in turmoil. Wang Xiao persuaded sun Qian and others to leave the hinterland of the jade blue mountains and drive all the way to Lishu city. Along the way, they also talked. Wang Xiao learned about sun Qian and the sun family. The distance from Shucheng to the Yuxiao mountain range is not far, so the party quickly arrived at Lishu city. After arriving at Lishu City, the party went straight to the sun''s house. If Huang Lao really had any evil intention, he might be ready to start implementation at the moment. Therefore, sun Qian felt that it was urgent to rush back to the sun''s house. At this time, in a luxurious room of the sun family, an old man in an alchemist''s uniform crossed his legs and settled down. The old man was no other than Huang Qilin, the seven grade alchemist of Luo Yangzong, that is, the "yellow old man" among the population such as sun Qian At this time, Huang Qilin suddenly opened his eyes and looked in a direction: "calculate the time, the miss of the sun family should fall into the mouth of the monsters. It''s time to find sun wedge." The sun wedge in Huang Qilin''s mouth is the owner of the sun family. Sun wedge offended the Li family in Huxiao county and was hurt by the poison palm of the Li family''s Xuanhan Daxian. However, the Xuanhan Daxian deliberately left a hand, which is not kind-hearted, but there is something the Li family needs in sun wedge''s hand. It seems that the Li family also expected that the sun family would find Huang Qilin, so they made a heavy promise early and bought Huang Qilin. The sun family came to invite Huang Qilin, but they were entering the Li family Internet. "Miss is back!" Huang Qilin got up to go out and walked on the corridor. He was just about to step into the main room and go to sun wedge''s bedroom, but at this time, he heard the servants of the sun family shouting with excitement. The pillars of the sun family are about to fall, and the whole Sun family is in panic. Almost all the sun family know that their young lady went out to find wine and medicine for their master. Now that the young lady came back, it means that their master is saved. Hearing this, Huang Qilin paused and frowned: "counting the time, it''s Miss Sun who really got the elixir in the jade blue mountains and just returned. If she didn''t return, she died in the jade blue mountains... Did they really get the elixir?" There are miraculous drugs in the jade blue mountains. It''s not a secret between the fairy gates. Many fairy gates are thinking about the miraculous drugs in the jade blue mountains, but they don''t settle down at the back. Others may not know why, but as a guest of Luo Yangxian sect and a seven grade alchemist, how can he not know the reason. There are a large number of monsters in the jade blue mountain range. Among these monsters, there are kings. The kings have the combat power comparable to the ancient sages and strong men, but they are extremely afraid of those Xianmen strong men. It''s estimated that there are only a few strong ancient sages in the sect. The promise is to lose the strong ancient sages for the sake of the magic medicine. Then the loss is too great, and the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, when we come to the back, we will stop, and we don''t have the idea of competing for the magic medicine. This is an open secret between the immortal sects, but not many forces outside the immortal sect know it. For example, the sun family doesn''t know it. Therefore, when he asked Miss Sun to go to the hinterland of the jade blue mountain to find the magic medicine, the Miss Sun didn''t seem to hesitate much, so she quickly agreed to come down and go to the hinterland of the jade blue mountain. Huang Qilin also calculated the round-trip time of Miss Sun''s family, that is, she would not take action until she had just made a round-trip. Because Huang Qilin has always been very cautious, he will make sure there is no problem every time. This time he wanted to kill all the backbone of the sun family, and then he would go to the place where the sun wedge was located and ask the sun wedge what the Li family wanted. But just as he was about to take action, he heard a notice from the servants of the sun family that the Miss Sun family and the people brought by Miss Sun family had all returned, which made Huang Qilin a little confused. Did they really have the ability to pick back the elixir in the jade blue mountains? Huang Qilin was puzzled, but at this time, he could only give up the plan he had planned for the time being. After all, the sun family came back. It''s not bad that miss sun really brought back the fairy medicine. After all, it''s a business that can make a profit without losing if she can deceive a fairy medicine. In fact, Huang Qilin is also very clear that the fairy medicine is not as magical as he said. The reason why he said it is so magical is to strengthen the hearts of the sun family and make them think that the fairy medicine can save sun wedge and save sun wedge''s life. But the poison in sun wedge is cold poison, which is not very powerful. Nuo has a strong enough flame, and it can release the cold poison without any other means. Of course, it is possible to use pills as adjuvant therapy. But Huang Qilin didn''t want to help. He thought that the Li family meant to kill the sun wedge, but before the sun wedge died, he had to dig out what the Li family needed from the sun wedge''s mouth. At this time, Huang Qilin walked towards the front yard of the sun family and looked as lonely and arrogant as usual. At this time, Huang Qilin carried his hands. Just before he came to the lobby of the main hall, sun Qian, the grand housekeeper of the sun family and the experts of the sun family came face to face. Huang Qilin is still a little excited when he sees sun Qian. At the moment, sun Qian and others have rushed back, which means that sun Qian and others have got the magic medicine. If promise can get the magic medicine Huang Qilin still had some unbearable joy in his heart. At this time, Huang Qilin''s arrogant eyes swept to sun Qian and others. He had seen all the people of the sun family, so he was very keen to find that there was another young man walking with the sun family. Huang Qilin just glanced at the young man, but he didn''t care and didn''t take it to heart. Because the young man looks ordinary. "Miss sun came back so quickly. Calculate the time. It''s just back and forth from the hinterland of the jade blue mountains." "Did you really go to the hinterland?" Huang Qilin was also impolite. He became the leader of the lobby, crossed his legs, looked down at Sun Qian and said faintly. Chapter 2281 "Back to Huang Lao, I naturally went to the hinterland of the mountain." Hearing the speech, sun Qian arched her hand and said very politely. "Oh? In that case, did you pick your fairy medicine?" Hearing the speech, Huang Qilin obviously didn''t calm down. Looking at Sun Qian, he said, even his breath was hurried. Promise is that if sun Qian really brings back the magic medicine, he will make a lot of money. At this time, sun Qian couldn''t help saying, "I think Huang Lao seems to be more worried than me?" "This..." Hearing the speech, Huang Qilin was also aware of his gaffe. For a moment, he choked. A moment later, he said, "the doctor should have the heart to relieve the world. Your father''s disease is a matter of great urgency. Naturally, I am very anxious. Fortunately, miss sun brought back the magic medicine and saved your father''s urgent need." "Sorry, old Huang, I didn''t bring back this fairy medicine." At this time, sun Qian said. Hearing the speech, the old Huang''s smile immediately solidified, and then changed his face. Looking at Sun Qian, he said, "in that case, why do you come back? It''s that you look for more time in the mountains. Maybe you''ve found the magic medicine. This time, there has been a lot of delay. Once your father''s cold poison attacks the heart, I''m afraid even the sage can''t return to heaven." After that, Huang Qilin brushed his sleeves and turned his head away from seeing sun Qian and others. "The hinterland of this mountain range is really dangerous. There are one monster at the level of Da Luo Jinxian and eight monsters at the level of Jinxian. We can''t defeat it at all. It''s impossible for us to get this magic medicine back." At this time, sun Qian said again "One monster at the level of golden immortals and eight golden immortals in the mountains are nonsense. Have you seen it with your own eyes or alarmist?" At this time, Huang Qilin turned his head and looked at Sun Qian, but he couldn''t help saying. But there was still some horror in her heart, but she didn''t expect that sun Qian, who knew a little about the jade blue mountains, would know so much about the jade blue mountains. At this time, Huang Qilin couldn''t help but look at the young man standing next to the big housekeeper of the sun family. The young man who kept silent from beginning to end had some speculation in his heart, so he said whether sun Qian was alarmist. "Naturally, we have seen those monsters. They are indeed the king of nine terrible monsters. One of them has a breath that is more terrible than the friar of Jinxian. It is not a monster comparable to the level of Jinxian in Da Luo. What kind of monster is it? In addition, the king of eight monsters is easy to identify. It is the terrorist existence of the friar comparable to the level of Jinxian." "Ha ha, frighten." "It''s nonsense. You lie and don''t make a draft." "I ask you, is it you? If Nuo really met the king among the monsters, how can he stand here alive?" "Monsters are uncivilized and regard humans as meat. You have met such powerful monsters. I''m afraid they have become meat in the belly of those monsters at this time." At this time, Huang Qilin said that he didn''t believe what sun Qian and others said. But he didn''t know that sun Qian and others really met the nine kings among the monsters in the jade blue mountains. If there was no king''s smile, they would have become a meal in their stomach. This was also calculated by Huang Qilin. At this time, sun Qian and others were still alive, but Huang Qilin couldn''t understand it. "This..." Hearing the words, sun Qian choked for a moment, and the others in the sun family couldn''t help looking at Wang and smiling. Huang Qilin saw that the sun family actually looked at the strange man, so he couldn''t help but look cold. He knew very well that the strange man had broken his calculation. Just as she was about to say something, sun Qian said, "old Huang, although we met those monsters, they didn''t do anything to us. They just warned us not to continue to step into the hinterland of the mountains. The monsters in our sword are really terrible. Naturally, they don''t dare to step into the thunder pool." Naturally, sun Qian didn''t tell the truth. In fact, what they saw was a young man riding on the monster king at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, and other monster kings listened to the young man. But this young man has only the cultivation of immortals in the middle stage. All this looks like a dream. Don''t be too mysterious. It''s just a fantasy. It was the youth''s place that made those monsters didn''t attack at the first time. Otherwise, they absolutely didn''t even have a chance to struggle. So Yu Nuo didn''t see it with his own eyes. They would never believe what they saw in the jade blue mountains at that time. Therefore, sun Qian also knows very well that promise is what she said about the most real situation, and Huang Qilin will never believe it. Because the most real situation came out of my mouth, but it was very false. "Oh?" "Is it really so? Why do I sound so mysterious? When will the monster in the jade blue mountain return to be so kind and soft hearted?" Even so, Huang Qilin obviously didn''t believe what sun Qian said. "If you go back to Huang Lao, that''s true. Those monsters didn''t do it at the first time, but first warned us with coercion. When we withdrew from the forbidden area, those monsters retreated." Sun Qian arched her hand at Huang Qilin and said. Before Huang Qilin could speak, sun Qian asked again, "there''s one thing I don''t understand. Please ask old Huang to solve my doubts." "What''s the matter?" Hearing the speech, Huang Qilin frowned and said, but there was some ominous premonition. "That fairy medicine is magical, but I''m afraid it doesn''t have the magical effect of bringing the dead back to life." Sun Qian said that she was still very polite. Even if Huang Qilin had no good intentions, in any case, Huang Qilin was a guest of Luoyang Xianzong and a seven grade alchemist, but it was not something the sun family could easily afford to offend. However, if Huang Qilin is unjustifiable, Huang Qilin will not do much considering his face. "What do you mean?" "What do you mean by that?" Hearing the speech, Huang Qilin instantly turned pale and was not calm. Looking at Sun Qian, he said, "are you questioning me?" "Do you know what you''re doing?!" "You yellow haired girl dare to question a great seven grade alchemist of Huxiao Jun!" Yelled Huang Qilin like a fox stepping on its tail, with an angry look on his face. "But you begged me to come to your sun''s house to treat the master of your sun''s house. I put forward an effective treatment plan, but you girl doubted me again?" "It''s unreasonable!" Huang Qilin was very angry and couldn''t help patting the table. Although he didn''t use magic, he also cracked the table, which seemed to fall apart at any time. "What''s so noisy?" At this time, she heard a voice, and then saw a middle-aged man coming from the backyard. When sun Qian saw the middle-aged man coming to the lobby, her face changed slightly. Chapter 2282 The middle-aged man who suddenly came to the lobby was no one else. It was Sun Kai, sun Qian''s second uncle and sun wedge''s younger brother. Sun Qian was very clear that when her second uncle was young, her talent was above her father, and the owner of the family should have been her second uncle, but when she was performing a family task, she was seriously injured by an expert and hurt her foundation, so that she was not as good as her father in the back. Later, her father sun wedge''s cultivation broke through to Jinxian, but Sun Kai hurt his foundation when performing the task. His cultivation stopped at the peak of Tianxian and almost reached Jinxian. So her father sun wedge became the head of the family. Sun Kai was very angry and harbored a grudge. He always coveted her father''s position as the head of the family. Now her father was seriously injured, and her second uncle Sun Kai didn''t rectify anything. She was thankful. But the second uncle, who had never asked about the family, dressed neatly and suddenly came to the lobby, which surprised sun Qian and made her feel very uneasy. There was always an ominous premonition. Huang Qilin saw that Sun Kai also had a plan at this time. He knew that sun Qian was doubting himself. In fact, what sun Qian said is not wrong, and the reason why Sun Qian said such suspicious words must be pointed out by someone. At this time, Sun Kai suddenly appeared, allowing Huang Qilin to seize the opportunity. Huang Qilin did have some contacts with the sun family before. That''s when Huang Qilin still became famous. Therefore, Huang Qilin also knows the situation of the sun family. The second master of the sun family is not a good bird. He is against the sun family. He once hinted at the second master of the sun family about dealing with sun wedge. Although Sun Kai didn''t say it clearly, he was also very interested. However, Sun Kai has never directly promised Huang Qilin, which is the reason why Huang Qilin didn''t come directly. After all, promise is made by himself. If Sun Kai doesn''t allow it at that time, it will be very troublesome. So Huang Qilin had a plan. "The second master of the sun family came at the right time." "Your eldest master is dying. It''s almost time to die. It''s the people of your Sun family who came to Luoyang Zong and begged me to go down the mountain to the sun family to heal your eldest master, but at this time, your eldest lady of the sun family questioned me!" "What does that mean?" "What''s the reason!" "When have I been so angry and insulted? I promise not to make it clear today. I will never stop!" At the moment, Huang Qilin was very excited. He looked at Sun Kai and waved his hands. Then he brushed his sleeves, turned his back to carry his hands and raised his head. Hearing the speech, Sun Kai frowned slightly, looked at Sun Qian and said, "Xiao Qian, what''s the matter? This is the only chance to save your father. How can you be so rude to Huang Lao." Sun Qian has no confidence at all, but she doesn''t like her second uncle very much, He said to Sun Kai, "don''t be hypocritical, second uncle. You should be happy that my father died. Old Huang is a seven grade alchemist. Naturally, I dare not question it. However, another seven grade alchemist has different opinions with old Huang and thinks that this fairy medicine is not as magical as old Huang said. Therefore, I wonder if I mention it at this time." After all, sun Qian is not an alchemist, but she is not clear about the medicinal materials and pills. Therefore, if Nuo confronts Huang Qilin, she naturally has no confidence. That''s why she wants to move out of Wang Xiao to confront Huang Qilin. After all, Wang Xiao has been a seven grade alchemist since then, and sun Qian also believed Wang Xiao. Hearing the speech, Huang Qilin''s eyes immediately flashed a different color, but soon disappeared. His face returned to normal. He turned to sun Qian and said, "since there are other seven alchemists to guide you, you might as well let the seven alchemists stand up and confront me." Huang Qilin wanted to see which alchemist in Huxiao County broke his calculation. Naturally, he didn''t believe that sun Qian met the seven product alchemist. The seven product alchemist was not a Chinese cabbage. He could meet it casually. Moreover, there were not many seven product alchemists at the master level in Huxiao county. Even if Huang Qilin hadn''t seen or heard of them, none of them had anything in common with the sun family. Maybe sun Qian did meet some alchemist, but the product level will never surpass herself. Seven product alchemists are bigger than him one by one. How could they be disdainful to help a small family like the sun family. He was also unwilling to help the sun family. He just accepted the entrustment of the Li family and came to the sun family. The purpose of coming to the sun family is not to cure the sun wedge, but to get what the Li family wants. At this time, he looked at Sun Qian, but wanted to see which alchemist it was. He wanted to beat the alchemist who instructed sun Qian as his seven grade alchemist. "The seventh alchemy is me!" At this time, Wang Xiao consciously stood out, stood in front of sun Qian, looked at Huang Qilin and said carelessly. Wang Xiao appeared and stood in front of sun Qianzhi one step forward. Suddenly, Huang Qilin and Sun Kai looked at Wang Xiao. Both of them were looking at Wang Xiao and had the same evaluation in Wang Xiao''s heart - nothing strange. "Hahaha!" Huang Qilin couldn''t help laughing, but Sun Kai locked his eyebrows. "Joke, it''s a big joke. How dare such a hairy boy call himself a seven grade alchemist?" "I''m so happy." At this time, Huang Qilin said that, in fact, Huang Qilin had almost guessed that the seven product alchemist in sun Qian''s mouth was probably talking about the strange man, that is, Wang Xiao. But when sun Qian really said it, Huang Qilin couldn''t help laughing. The profession of alchemist takes a lot of time to polish, so every alchemist needs to practice for a long time. "I dare not say how my talent is determined, but it is definitely not comparable to ordinary people. I have followed my master to practice the way of alchemy since I was young. Up to now, it has been more than 30000 years, and I am only a seven grade alchemy master. This boy looks only a thousand years old. How can he dare to call himself a seven grade alchemy master." "The little girl of the sun family, you are really in the boudoir. You don''t know the danger of this world, and don''t blame you. After all, you are a daughter who hasn''t been out of the house. You can understand from the bottom of your heart, but the boy who dares to pretend to be a seven grade Alchemist is really hateful." "The second master of the sun family, this boy can deceive the eldest young lady of the sun family. I''m afraid he can''t escape your eyes. Deal with it yourself. I won''t pursue this young lady because she is young and ignorant." At this time, Huang Qilin waved his hand and said. His meaning is also very clear. As long as the sun family disposes of Wang Xiao, he will let bygones be bygones and continue to treat sun wedge. Sun Qian suddenly changed her face, and Huang Qilin said that she had no confidence. Sun Kai also understood Huang Qilin''s meaning. He looked at Wang with a bad face and said with a smile, "I don''t embarrass you. As long as you have one leg, choose whether you want the left leg or the right leg." "What do you want to do?" At this time, sun Qian is in front of Wang Xiao. Looking at Sun Kai, she doesn''t want Sun Kai to deal with Wang Xiao. Although she wavered, the voice in her heart told her that she chose to believe Wang Xiao. Chapter 2283 "Xiaoqian, haven''t you seen this boy clearly? That boy is cheating you." At this time, Sun Kai said. "This is my family''s business. Don''t worry about it, uncle." Sunqian looked at Sun Kai and said. "Joke, I''m for the whole Sun family!" Hearing the speech, Sun Kai was angry and smiled. "Bah, don''t say these high sounding words." Sun Qian insisted on protecting Wang Xiao. "Ha ha ha." "Your second uncle is not as miserable as you are. Maybe your second uncle is not a good man, but your father is not a good bird. He is a hypocrite!" Hearing the speech, Sun Kai was very angry and laughed back. "Nonsense, you nonsense, don''t you slander my father." "I''m telling the truth!" Sun Kai insisted. Then Sun Kai looked at Wang and said with a smile, "give you three breath time to choose, or I''ll choose. I''m very angry now. Maybe I''ll beat you into a stick!" "I don''t choose." At this time, Wang Xiao was still not flustered and said carelessly, "since you don''t believe it, it seems that I have to take out some vouchers." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Huang Qilin and said, "how about we make a bet?" Huang Qilin was disdainful, then looked at Wang Xiao and said, "what do you want to bet with me?" "Since you say what virtue and ability I have, then I''m gambling with you on alchemy." "Bet on Dan?" Huang Qilin was stunned. As a seven grade alchemist, he naturally knew the rules of the alchemist. The contest between alchemists generally disdains the use of force. Instead, they fight alchemy and decide the outcome by hand. However, this bet on pills is a simple competition between alchemists. It is not like the fight of pills, which determines both high and low and life and death. "Yes." Wang Xiao looked at Huang Qilin and said faintly. Wang Xiao doesn''t need to argue with Huang Qilin about the efficacy of the fairy medicine, because Huang Qilin is completely talking about authority. In that case, as long as Wang Xiao can surpass Huang Qilin in ability, Wang Xiao''s view will naturally be recognized. "OK, bet and bet. What do you want to bet?" Hearing the speech, Huang Qilin readily accepted the challenge of a young generation. As an alchemist of the older generation, he would not refuse. After all, this is also an opportunity to step on this young opportunity to improve their prestige. Although Huang Qilin believes that Wang Xiao is an alchemist at the moment, Huang Qilin doesn''t think that Wang Xiao''s Alchemy level is very high. Even at Wang Xiao''s age, Huang Qilin is just a nine grade alchemist. Even if Wang Xiao''s talent is above him, it can''t be his opponent. After all, his qualifications are there. How can a novice be the opponent of an old alchemist who has been alchemy for tens of thousands of years. Seeing this, Sun Kai didn''t say anything. Sun Qian wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. Sun Kai is naturally willing to believe in Huang Qilin''s strength and believe that if Nuo is gambling on Dan, Wang Xiao will not be Sun Kai''s opponent. After all, Wang Xiao is really too young. He is so young. Even if he is an alchemist, how can he be Huang Qilin''s opponent who has polished the Dan Road for tens of thousands of years. "Since it''s a bet on Dan, it''s naturally a win or lose, and there''s no need to bet much." "Besides, there''s nothing in you that can get into my eyes." "I''ll bet you a spirit stone. I''ll bet I win. If I win, the spirit stone belongs to me. If you leave here, the spirit stone belongs to you. I''ll let you deal with it." Wang Xiao looked at Huang Qilin and said faintly. "OK, it''s a deal." Hearing the speech, Huang Qilin also nodded. He knew that this bet was not a bet, so the bet was just a gimmick. It was really their win or lose. But Huang Qilin looked at Wang Xiao and was so confident that he had some confidence. I don''t know why. He just can''t see through Wang Xiao. I don''t know where Wang Xiao came from. He dares to be so confident. "In that case, let''s start." hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded, then looked at Sun Kai. He was not angry with Wang Xiao''s attitude before. Looking at Sun Kai, he said: "I''ll bother the second master of the sun family to make a witness." Smell speech, Sun Kai didn''t speak, also acquiesced. As soon as the words fell, they began to refine pills. Huang Qilin''s action seems to be faster than Wang Xiao''s, condensing the Dan fire, offering out the alchemy tripod furnace, and quenching the medicinal materials almost at one go. Soon, the preparatory work for alchemy was completed, and Huang Qilin began alchemy. What Huang Qilin plans to refine is the top-grade elixir. He is a seven grade alchemist. Among the seven grade alchemists, the success rate is very high. The success rate of Huang Qilin''s top-grade elixir is as high as 70%, so it is also highly sought after in this Huxiao domain. "Get up!" Huang Qilin offered the pill fire, which quenched all the medicine power of those herbs, and then removed the impurities in the liquid medicine a little bit. This is the time to test the alchemist''s control of Dan fire, but Huang Qilin is familiar with the road and shows his ability as a seven grade alchemist. At this time, Huang Qilin was also fully involved, very serious and meticulous, and tried to refine his pill to the best. Sun Kai and others consciously stood aside and did not dare to disturb Huang Qilin, who was refining pills. Wang Xiao just took out his own alchemy furnace. This alchemy furnace is not an advanced alchemy furnace, even in the eyes of Sun Kai and others. The alchemy tripod furnace was the three ape copper furnace when Wang Xiao was still in the lower three continents. As an expert, Huang Qilin took a look at Wang Xiao''s side after refining pills. At one glance, he could see the grade of Wang Xiao''s three ape copper furnace. This is clearly a garbage alchemy tripod furnace for novices who have just stepped into the Dandao to practice. In Huang Qilin''s eyes, this is completely junk. In this way, Huang Qilin didn''t put Wang Xiao in his eyes, and thought that Wang Xiao''s level was just so. After all, which senior alchemist doesn''t have an advanced alchemy tripod furnace, where can he use an alchemy tripod furnace like Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao ignored their eyes and was still wiping his alchemy cauldron. The three ape copper furnaces have not been used for a long time, and a lot of green rust has been born. At this time, Huang Qilin has completely separated the impurities in the medicinal power, and is further refining the medicinal power, integrating these medicinal powers, and the next step is to condense the pill. At this time, Wang Xiao was not flustered at all, and was just preparing to officially start alchemy. At this time, even sun Qian shook her head. Wang Xiao was so far behind that it was almost impossible to win, unless Wang Xiao could refine a higher-level pill than Huang Qilin''s pill. But even if Wang Xiao is a seven grade alchemist, he can only refine the top-grade elixir at most, but it is difficult to beat Huang Qilin in in texture. At this time, Wang smiled and offered three Yang fires in his hands. There was a bit of purple in the golden flame. The flame immediately wrapped the three ape copper furnace. Only at this moment, the temperature of the whole lobby rose a lot, and the whole lobby became hot. "It''s samadhi true fire!" Chapter 2284 "Samadhi is really hot!" Wang Xiao offered three Yang Hot furnaces. Huang Qilin, who was originally refining medicine, saw the grade of Wang Xiao''s "Dan fire" in an instant. Seeing the samadhi true fire, he was really shocked. This kind of Dan fire is really extraordinary. The alchemist who can control this kind of Dan fire will never be poor in his own strength, and the alchemy technique must be superb. Therefore, when seeing Wang Xiao''s "true fire" level Dan fire, Huang Qilin couldn''t help but change his face, but he didn''t dare to despise Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao even made samadhi true fire come out. "What about samadhi true fire?!" "Although the Dan fire is wonderful, without a good alchemy furnace, you can''t practice a good pill." As an older generation alchemist, Huang Qilin naturally has his own pride. How could he believe that a young generation will be above himself in alchemy. Even if the Dan fire is not ordinary, without a good alchemy tripod furnace, it is impossible to refine a good pill. At this time, Huang Qilin no longer paid more attention to Wang Xiao, because at this moment, his pill has almost reached the end of the work. The drug power condensed into a young pill, and then he began to knot the pill. It was time to test the quality of the pill. Huang Qilin held his breath and did not dare to be careless. The success rate of 70% seems high, but once it goes wrong, it is in vain and is bound to fail. At this time, the soul perception ability of Huang Qilin''s hand is all focused on the pill. At the moment, Huang Qilin is like a meticulous craftsman, carving a very fine jade. "Open!" After a while, Huang Qilin''s forehead was already sweating. It can be seen that Huang Qilin was very nervous, because even a slight mistake in the whole process of condensing pills would directly lead to the failure of alchemy. At this time, Huang Qilin suddenly gave a loud drink, and suddenly the Dan fire was blowing like a wind blowing the flame wrapped in his alchemy tripod furnace. Suddenly, a blue pill the size of a longan appeared in front of Sun Kai, sun Qian and others. The pill has no lines, but it has a faint fragrance. At this time, Huang Qilin breathed a sigh of relief and successfully condensed the pill, which also thought that this pill must be able to be successfully refined. "The top-grade elixir seems to be determined to win!" Sun Kai looked at Huang Qilin and said faintly. After all, he is the second in command of the sun family. Naturally, he is well-informed and recognizes the texture and grade of the pill. At this time, Huang Qilin succeeded in coagulating the pill. Although there was no pill pattern, there was a faint fragrance of the pill. This shows that the pill is of high quality, but it depends on the specific texture. At the end of the pill, naturally, you can''t worry. You need to warm up slowly. Hearing the speech, a trace of embarrassment appeared on Sun Qian''s face. Wang Xiao was invited by sun Qian, so sun qian can''t help worrying about Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao was still taking it easy to take out the medicinal materials for refining pills, and threw the medicinal materials one by one into the three ape copper furnace for refining pills. "The boy is going to lose. He doesn''t even have to watch the process of refining pills. The outcome has been decided." Sun Kai then said that Wang Xiao''s Dan fire is also amazing to him. Maybe he can become a very excellent alchemist in the future, but Wang Xiao is still very young after all, and will not be the opponent of Huang Qilin, an old alchemist with amazing and rich alchemy. While talking, Huang Qilin had finished the pill, the copper furnace for alchemy was wide open, and the pill incense was confused. A blue pill like a gem began to appear in front of everyone. "Top grade becomes a full elixir!" Huang Qilin looked at the pill he refined and said to himself, but he was very satisfied with the pill he refined. His alchemy level can not be said to be the highest in Huxiao County in Yuxiao region, but it is also the top. At least it is well-known in the whole Huxiao County, and few people''s Dan level can be higher than him. He refined the top-grade elixir with full texture, which has almost reached the peak of the elixir. Unless Wang Xiao can refine the top-grade flawless elixir or this is the bottom-grade Xuandan, it is impossible to beat him at all. Because Huang Qilin took the lead in completing the pill, even if Wang Xiao refined it and became a full elixir like him, he had been defeated according to the rules. However, it is not a simple thing to refine the top-grade flawless elixir or the bottom-grade Xuandan. Lingdan and Xuandan are a watershed. They are not at the same level. Only those six alchemists can refine Xuandan. This is an ancient axiom and a common sense recognized by all. Even the six grade alchemist may not be able to refine the flawless top-grade elixir. After all, flawless represents perfection and the highest quality of the top-grade elixir. The medicine has perfect power and efficacy without any side effects. Such a pill is precious. Refining such pills is also very painful. Some alchemists only seek flawless elixir for the most. They are willing to refine only one flawless elixir in their life. Even some alchemists are extremely poor and can''t refine a flawless pill all their life. After the pill, Huang Qilin looked at Wang Xiao, who was still calm, and couldn''t help shaking his head. It was impossible for Wang Xiao to refine a top-grade and flawless elixir. As for refining inferior Xuandan, it is even more impossible. Six grade alchemists are rare. Absolutely no six grade alchemist will be so young. Even if Huang Qilin was killed, he didn''t believe there would be such a young six product alchemist in the world. Perhaps the scope of the whole world is too broad. Looking at the whole Yuxiao region, it is absolutely impossible to have such a young six level alchemist, even seven level alchemist. At this time, Wang Xiao also began to quench and refine the medicine. Wang Xiao''s three Yang fires were fully opened. With the advantage of "samadhi true fire", Wang Xiao''s medicine quenched and refined the medicine at one go and went on very smoothly. In the process of refining medicine power, Wang Xiao didn''t even lose a little medicine power. The power of the quenched medicine is also incomparably pure. Huang Qilin looked at Wang Xiao''s Alchemy. He was smiling because Wang Xiao didn''t give up, but he knew that Wang Xiao would lose. But now he saw that Wang Xiao was only refining the power of the medicine, but it was not easy. Because Wang Xiao''s technique is also very fine, but it looks no worse than himself. Even his vague feeling is that Wang Xiao''s technique is above himself. Therefore, Huang Qilin felt great pressure. Soon it was time for Wang Xiaoning Dan, and Huang Qilin became nervous. Whether Wang Xiao could beat him, he looked at Ning Dan. Promise is that Wang Xiao is better than his words, so his previous calculation is afraid to come to naught. Sun Kai originally thought that Huang Qilin would win, but now seeing Huang Qilin''s dignified face, he also understood that the youth brought back by sun Qian was not so simple. Chapter 2285 "Bold!" "It''s really bold!" Looking at Wang Xiaoning''s technique, Huang Qilin''s eyes stared like the bronze bell. How can Huang Qilin not see such a technique? This is the technique of condensing Xuandan. He once made a sprint to refine Xuandan, but he was unable to pass the six grade Alchemist''s pass. He hasn''t refined a Xuandan from beginning to end. However, although he did not refine Xuandan, he practiced the method of refining Xuandan countless times, so he is also very familiar with the method of refining Xuandan. He saw Wang Xiao''s technique of condensing pills. At a glance, he saw that Wang Xiao wanted to condense Xuandan. How dare he! Huang Qilin''s face changed, but he couldn''t help shouting in his heart. Such a young alchemist, even if he is an eight grade alchemist, may not be. How dare he start refining Xuandan. You know, Xuandan will attract thunder robbery, which is not something that ordinary immortals and strong people can bear. Sure enough, at the time of Wang Xiaoning pill, the originally sunny sky began to slowly become dark, and the wandering clouds in the sky began to gather towards the sun''s courtyard. More and more clouds, the color also changed, began to turn gray, and then turned black. Black clouds hung over the courtyard of the sun family. Lightning flashed from time to time in the dark clouds, which seemed to be brewing something like thunder. The dark cloud pressed there and covered the head of the sun family, but it made the monks in the sun family courtyard feel inexplicably depressed. "There are signs of thunder robbery!" There are two major hurdles in refining Xuandan. The first one is the control of the spirit. The spirit of the immortal is transformed into a yuan God, and the perception of the spirit naturally increases exponentially. However, Nuo wants to refine Xuandan, but the perception of the soul of ordinary monks is still far from that level. Huang Qilin was defeated in the first pass. His soul perception was insufficient. Therefore, he failed when condensing pills. He was not even qualified to recruit thunder robbery. But at the moment, Wang Xiao seems to have passed the first pass and attracted thunder. "How young the boy is, how can the perception of the spirit be so strong." Huang Qilin secretly smacked his tongue, full of disbelief. What Huang Qilin doesn''t know is that Wang Xiao''s spirit is still incomplete. Wang Xiao''s spirit is actually a incomplete spirit. If he knew this, Huang Qilin would be absolutely surprised. At this time, his expression would be richer than before. "Although the power of the divine soul is strong, the thunder robbery at the second pass is not so easy." "A fledgling spearhead boy who hasn''t refined many pills yet dares to refine Xuandan. It''s like looking for death. At that time, it must be the pill that destroys people!" Looking at the dark clouds gathered on the roof of the sun family in the sky, Huang Qilin said faintly. This thunder robbery is also unusual, but it is not something that ordinary people can bear. In particular, the alchemist at the time of alchemy can''t bear such thunder robbery alone, because at the moment, the alchemist''s whole energy is on the pill, which is flawless. Therefore, alchemists of six grades and above usually have someone to protect the Dharma when refining Xuandan. At this time, Wang Xiao was really bold to refine Xuandan without Dharma protection. At the moment, Huang Qilin refrained from destroying Wang Xiao''s Alchemy. Of course, Huang Qilin also expected Wang Xiaodan to destroy people and die. He was shocked that Wang Xiaodan could reach this level. He absolutely didn''t believe that Wang Xiaodan could reach a higher level. Therefore, he believes that Wang Xiao is bound to destroy Dan. "This boy is so bold that he dares to act like this!" "But young people, it''s normal to take risks." Sun Kai also saw something. Looking at Wang Xiao, there was more appreciation in his eyes. "Boy, I''m afraid you''re flawless to deal with this thunder robbery. Do you need someone to protect the law for you?" At this time, Sun Kai looked at Wang Xiao and said. Hearing the speech, sun Qian was a little surprised. She looked at Sun Kai strangely, but she didn''t think Sun Kai would be so kind. She thought that Sun Kai must be playing some tricks. But Huang Qilin could see that Sun Kai was serious, but his face changed. Lian man arched his hand at Sun Kai: "second master, this is my gambling pill with the boy. I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to get involved." "Huang Lao, you are also a respected alchemist of huxiaojun. You are broad-minded and should give young people some opportunities." At this time, Sun Kai said. Then Sun Kai looked at Wang Xiao and seemed to be waiting for Wang Xiao''s response. "No, I can handle the thunder robbery." Wang Xiao said faintly at this time. "In that case, I won''t ask much." Hearing the speech, Sun Kai shook his head and waved his hand. He was a little disappointed in his eyes. He thought that Wang Xiao could not recognize the situation, was not a person who could do great things, and was still too confident in his strength. How could Wang Xiao stop the thunder while refining pills. The thunder robbery came down, and there was no outsider to help Wang Xiao resist the thunder robbery. There is no doubt that Wang Xiao will die. It must be the end of Dan destroying people. Wang Xiao smiled faintly, but he didn''t care at all. It seemed that he didn''t care about the thunder robbery brewing in the sky. At this time, Wang Xiao was absorbed, and all his energy seemed to be on refining pills. The power of the medicine was first condensed and then condensed, and gradually there was the rudiment of the pill. At this time, everyone present looked at Wang Xiao. Promise is Wang Xiao. This mysterious pill can be successfully refined. It''s really shocking. Prick! At the moment when Wang Xiao''s Xuan Dan and Ning Dan succeeded, the dark clouds entrenched in the sky could not be stopped. There was a muffled sound of huge thunder, as if God was angry. It seems that the gods are dominating. Ask Wang Xiao to stop quickly. But Wang Xiao didn''t mean to stop at all. Between his hands, the Dan fire formula was offered again and again. At this time, the dark clouds on the sky were completely angry, and they couldn''t help it anymore. Countless thunder arcs poured down, just like the chain of God''s life, falling quickly one by one, to take Wang Xiao''s life away. "Yes!" "Come on! Come on!" "Take away the boy''s life!" "You''re welcome!" At this time, Huang Qilin looked at the thunder arc falling from the sky and said with gloating. His victory or defeat depends on the moment. Naturally, he wants to be better. Therefore, Wang Xiao can be destroyed and killed by this pill thunder robbery. Sun Kai put his hands around his chest. At the moment, he was also a bystander. He looked at Wang Xiao and watched the thunder arc fall. Previously, he asked Wang Xiao. Since Wang Xiao refused, he would not do it again. At this time, he also shook his head, but he didn''t think that Wang Xiao had any chance of winning. He is extremely afraid of such an intense thunder robbery. If he doesn''t use his unique skill, he doesn''t dare to answer it. Sun also closed her eyes and didn''t dare to see Wang Xiao. She also thought that Wang Xiao would die this time. The power of the thunder robbery only made her extremely afraid. "Just in time!" At this time, Wang Xiao looked up and looked at the thunder arc. A strange smile appeared on his face. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed the terrible thunder arc. Chapter 2286 "Just in time!" The thunder robber was about to split between Wang Xiao and the pill, but when he heard Wang Xiao, he suddenly burst into a drink and a big hand. Then everyone present showed an incredible expression. Because they saw that Wang Xiao even stretched out his hand to grasp the thunder arc. It was so terrible and very bold. This is not an ordinary thunder arc. This is a thunder robbery. How dare he. It''s too bold for him to grab such a powerful thunder robbery with a meat palm. It''s dead. The thunder robbery was not so fast, but it was caught by Wang Xiao and split directly, but the speed was countless times faster. The thunder robbery fell directly, and Huang Qilin''s face showed a crazy color, but he thought Wang Xiao was a completely fatal behavior. "Die!" Looking at Wang Xiao, Huang Qilin couldn''t help sneering. This thunder robbery was originally the enemy of Xuandan. The alchemist couldn''t avoid it, but Wang Xiao caught these thunder robbers like this. This behavior is tantamount to looking for death. Sun Kai also shook his head and completely didn''t understand Wang Xiao''s crazy behavior. Such behavior, he also thought, was tantamount to looking for death. Lei Jie is not only the bane of pill, but also the monk who is extremely afraid and can''t avoid it. Wang Xiao is so close to Lei Jie, which is really incomprehensible. At this time, Wang Xiao had caught the thunder robbery. Huang Qilin looked at it, but it was not as expected. The thunder robbery was caught in Wang Xiao''s hand, but Wang Xiao''s palm was not torn open. It was very strange. Huang Qilin was also very puzzled. He really didn''t understand why. "It''s really strange!" Huang Qilin looked at Wang Xiao and said with an unbelievable face. Wang Xiaoming is just an immortal cultivation. Why not be afraid of this heavenly punishment and thunder robbery is not in line with common sense. Then Wang Xiao moved again, but instead of resisting the thunder robbery, he threw the thunder robbery at the pill. "Is he crazy?" Huang Qilin looked at Wang Xiao and exclaimed. The pill was most afraid of thunder robbery, but Wang Xiao threw the thunder robbery at the pill, as if to destroy the pill. In Huang Qilin''s opinion, such a technique is really trying to die, which is really incomprehensible. "Stupid! Stupid!" At this time, Huang Qilin couldn''t help laughing. Wang Xiaoning Dan succeeded and attracted thunder robbery. In other words, Wang Xiaoning''s mysterious pill is possible to form a pill. But at the moment, Wang Xiao threw the thunder robbery at the pill, but he was directly destroying the pill, which was tantamount to announcing the failure of refining the pill. Seeing this, Huang Qilin thought that it was no longer necessary to look at it. Wang Xiao''s mysterious pill must be unable to be refined successfully and must be a failure. If the thunder fell on the pill, it must be destroyed by the pill. It''s hard to say whether people will die or not, because the previous scene seemed strange. Wang Xiao used his meat palm to catch the thunder robbery, but he was unharmed. Maybe the thunder robbery really couldn''t hurt Wang Xiao. Boom! The thunder fell on the top of the three apes, and there was a loud noise. When a loud noise came, the three ape copper furnace seemed to be about to crack, making a terrible wailing sound. The crowd also held their breath and looked forward to the result of Wang Xiao''s refining pills. Wang Xiao''s method of refining pills like this is unprecedented and unheard of. "Jiedan!" The thunder arc poured down like a waterfall and hit the three ape copper furnace. It was like a thousand troops and horses. Suddenly burst out an incomparably dazzling light, so that everyone couldn''t help narrowing their eyes and didn''t dare to show it directly. The thunder robbery seemed to be angered by Wang Xiao''s tactics, and its power suddenly increased, but it seemed to be determined to kill Wang Xiao. "It''s terrible!" The rest of the people behind Sun Qian were stunned and felt a lingering fear for such a thunder robbery. In this way, Lei Jienuo fell on them. I''m afraid they have died in an instant. But at this time, Wang Xiao had nothing at all. In the face of such a terrible thunder robbery, Wang Xiao was still calm and focused on refining pills. It seemed that he was not affected by the thunder robbery at all. At this time, Wang Xiao burst out and began to tie the pill. The pouring of thunder force was completely enough to quench the pill Wang Xiao wanted to refine to Wang Xiao''s great satisfaction. At this time, Wang Xiao began to tie the pill, but he no longer wanted to understand. He pinched a Dharma decision and blocked the thunder robbery from the Dharma formula. The young pill formed by the condensed pill also began to have a shape and scale, and the thick fragrance of the pill began to float in the whole Sun family lobby. "How fragrant!" The crowd couldn''t help sniffing and couldn''t help but exclaim. Huang Qilin asked, but the smell turned his face. Anyway, he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to reach this step. Obviously, Wang Xiao will succeed soon. It''s just a matter of time. Wang Xiao''s mysterious pill, even if it''s semi embryonic, has to be a little better than himself. This time, I''m afraid I''m going to lose. Originally, Huang Qilin was still in Ledao. He won the gamble this time, but he was not happy for long. However, he saw the success of Wang Xiaoning Dan and began to knot Dan. And this marks that Wang Xiaoxuan Dan will become. As for the texture of this Xuan Dan, it depends on the end of the pill. But at this time, the thunder robbery on the sky didn''t stop. It seemed that Wang Xiao was not allowed to refine Xuandan. The original silver thunder arc suddenly turned red, but the power increased by a hundred times. I wanted to break through Wang Xiao''s formula and destroy the pill that Wang Xiao was refining. "Frighten!" Wang Xiao also felt the change of thunder and clouds on the sky. He couldn''t help drinking, but he didn''t care. "How can a mere thunderstorm stop me!" At this time, Wang Xiao said to himself, but the red thunder arc fell on Wang Xiao''s Dharma formula, which was called Wang Xiao''s Dharma formula, and seemed to collapse at any time. At the same time, the thunder arc is constantly deflected, which seems to hit Wang Xiao. At this time, seeing the red thunder arc, Sun Kai, Huang Qilin, sun Qian and several immortal level masters present turned pale again and again. This kind of thunder robbery has surpassed the previous thunder robbery. The falling of this kind of thunder arc will surely make them die and have no suspense. They didn''t expect that the thunder robbery on the sky would suddenly change and become so strange and powerful. "Hahaha, God helps me too!" Seeing such a scene, Huang Qilin laughed again. In any case, he would not think that the thunder robbery would grow up. Such a terrible thunder robbery can''t be blocked by immortal friars. Wang Xiao will die. It''s not too much to say that God helps me. However, such thunder robbery is common to Wang Xiao. "Stab!" Finally, the red thunder arc seemed uncontrollable and split at Wang Xiao. Chapter 2287 "Good, very good, well done!" Seeing the red thunder arc cleaving towards Wang Xiao, Huang Qilin couldn''t help patting his thigh and shouted, but he was very excited. Wang xiaonuo succeeded in refining the mysterious pill, and Huang Qilin lost his bet on the pill. If it gets out, how can Huang Qilin have the face to stay in the tiger roaring area. At the same time, Huang Qilin is also aware that Wang Xiao''s alchemy is very high and his alchemy level is also above himself. Wang Xiao''s alchemist level is conservatively estimated to be about seven grades, but at the moment, Wang Xiao is refining Xuandan, which is afraid to break through the rhythm of six grades. When Huang Qilin arrived here, he dared not continue to imagine. He felt suffocated. Because Wang Xiao is really too young. Wang Xiao is not weaker than the seventh grade alchemist when he is so young. If it is spread, it will be shocking. At the moment, Wang Xiao is attacking the sixth grade alchemist again. Promise is Wang Xiao. If the Xuandan is successfully refined, you can be regarded as a six product alchemist. Such a young six product alchemist can''t be described as shocking. It''s really unprecedented. "Open it for me!" The red thunder arc cut on Wang Xiao, but when he heard Wang Xiao, he suddenly burst into a drink, but he shook the thunder arc out. "This..." Almost everyone present thought that Wang Xiao was bound to die this time, but when he saw the scene in front of him, everyone''s eyes were staring like a copper bell, and his mouth was open enough to fill an egg. The red thunder arc will be seriously injured if it is touched by the immortal friar. If Nuo is hit, he will die and disappear without suspense. But just at this time, with the explosion of Wang Xiao, the red thunder arc was shocked and flew out. "It''s terrible!" The people present looked at the thunder arc above the sky, but they found that the thunder arc also gave birth to a trace of timidity, as if they were afraid of Wang Xiao. It seems that Wang Xiao has some power enough to suppress the red thunder arc. But Huang Qilin and others can''t believe all this. After all, in their eyes, Wang Xiao is not a capable man, but an immortal friar like them. How can he make the red thunder arc timid. At this time, the red thunder arc didn''t dare to laugh at Wang, but the thunder robbed the cloud but didn''t want to stop. At this time, the thunder cloud above the sky unexpectedly retracted the red thunder arc, followed by the black thunder arc, which fell like the chain of death, as if to harvest Wang Xiao''s life. Wang Xiao saw this scene, but he was still indifferent. He spit out a sentence faintly: "it''s really impolite!" Wang Xiao pinched the Dharma Jue jiedan with one hand, and grabbed the black thunder arc with the other hand. "How dare he be so bold!" The people were stunned. The red thunder arc was recalled by the thunder cloud, but the black thunder arc fell. The black thunder arc is more terrible than the red thunder arc, which is an upgraded version of the red thunder arc. They were not sure how powerful the thunder arc was, but they couldn''t believe it. The power contained in this black thunder arc has exceeded their cognitive range. At the moment, I see that Wang Xiao still grabs the thunder arc as before, but I think Wang Xiao''s courage is unimaginable. This can no longer be described as bold. Huang Qilin thought that Wang Xiao should be called arrogant. "I don''t believe it. Even so, you can still block it." Huang Qilin looked at Wang Xiao and the black thunder arc and said. Wang Xiao reached out and grabbed at the thunder arc, but he was looking for death. Huang Qilin stood there quietly, hoping to see Wang Xiao turn into a corpse. But things were not as good as Huang Qilin expected. At this time, Wang Xiao grabbed the black thunder arc with his big hand, but it was still intact. The black thunder arc seemed to have life and fell into Wang Xiao''s hand. It suddenly became extremely violent and twisted wildly. It seemed to break away from Wang Xiao''s hand. But Wang Xiao''s palm seems to contain this and its terrible power. No matter how the black thunder arc struggles, it can''t get rid of Wang Xiao''s hand. Wang Xiao cultivated the Chishen bully body. After the power of the thunder pool, he developed the purple thunder method. The general thunder method can''t hurt Wang Xiao. Although the black thunder method is powerful, it can''t hurt Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao has experienced the thunder pool, and the purple thunder contained in itself is enough to suppress the general thunder method. At this time, the reason why Wang Xiao can grasp the black thunder arc without damage is that he scolds the God bully body and the purple thunder method. The absolute power of chishenba makes the black thunder arc unable to act. At the same time, purple thunder suppresses it. The black thunder arc falls into the hands of Wang Xiao, which is like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. At this time, Wang Xiao squeezed hard, and suddenly the terrible black thunder arc disappeared in Wang Xiao''s hands, and countless sparks scattered, just like the bright evolution. The black thunder arc was forcibly pinched and exploded, but the people were also shocked. They were shocked for a long time and couldn''t calm their mood. The thunder cloud above the dome that day seems to have lost its temper at the moment. After the black thunder arc was forcibly pinched and burst by Wang Xiao, there was no thunder arc falling for a long time. Although it was still brewing, it had no prestige. Seeing this, Wang Xiao stopped taking care of the thunder arc and concentrated on knot Dan. At this time, a cyan pill has been solidified, crystal clear, just like a cyan emerald. The cyan pill also has a white grain. At the same time, the pill also emits a strong fragrance of Dan. Sun Kai and others looked at the pill. Although they were not knowledgeable, it was not difficult to see the extraordinary of the pill. And Huang Qilin''s face at the moment is hard to see the extreme, as if he had eaten a pile of fly excrement. He always thought that Wang Xiao could not refine the mysterious pill, but now Wang Xiao refined it. Huang Qilin looked at Wang Xiao, looked at the alchemy copper stove in Wang Xiao''s hand that he regarded as garbage, and looked at the pill just refined in Wang Xiao''s hand, but he was dreaming, and everything seemed so unreal, because Wang Xiao was too young. Wang Xiao is so young that people can''t believe it. Wang Xiao can really refine this mysterious pill, but in fact, Wang Xiao has really refined it. The method of refining pills by thunder method is unheard of. Huang Qilin only felt that the world outlook of pills established for tens of thousands of years had collapsed at this moment. At this moment, Huang Qilin is a little lost. He lost, which means that his calculations will fail. As an alchemist, he could not see that the pill refined in Wang Xiao''s hand was a lower grade manxuan pill, which was already the top-grade manxuan pill that completely defeated him. "You lost, lost me a stone, I hope you keep your promise." At this time, Wang Xiao put away the three ape copper stove, spread out his hand holding the three ape copper stove, looked at Huang Qilin and said. Chapter 2288 Losing a spirit stone is really insignificant for Huang Qilin, but Huang Qilin lost more than a spirit stone. Huang Qilin lost more than his reputation. He is the most famous seven grade alchemist in the tiger roaring domain. He lost to a hairy boy. And this hairy boy is even more shocking. He even refined inferior Xuandan. You should know that Xuandan, as a higher-level pill than Lingdan, is not so easy to refine. It is even more like a watershed for alchemists. It can be refined without the six product alchemists and the alchemists above the six product alchemists. At this time, Wang Xiao refined Xuandan, which means that Wang Xiao has the conditions to become a six grade alchemist. You know, Wang Xiao is very young. Huang Qilin can see that Wang Xiao''s real age will never exceed a thousand years old. It''s really shocking that he is so young. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would never believe it. I can''t believe there is such a young alchemist in the world who can refine inferior Xuandan. Huang Qilin took out a spirit stone and handed it to Wang Xiao. Then he took a deep look at Wang Xiao. It seemed that he was looking at an evil spirit, and then said: "I''ve been practicing for thousands of years. I''m not unjust to see such an evil person like you for the first time. I lost to such a person like you." When Huang Qilin lost, his calculation failed. He had no face to continue to stay. When he left, he also gave himself a step down. At the moment when Wang Xiao refined the inferior Xuandan, Huang Qilin almost couldn''t help but collapse his heart. But when he came back to God, he thought that what he saw was a demon. Maybe it''s not too much to describe it as "an eternal demon". Therefore, Huang Qilin also wanted to understand that he should not compare with this demon. He is not a demon. With that, Huang Qilin didn''t stop, so he brushed his sleeve and left. The people of the sun family are still standing where they are at the moment. Naturally, they are surprised by Wang Xiao''s miraculous alchemy and the pill refined by Wang Xiao. In the end, Huang Qilin didn''t tell them what grade the pill was, but Wang Xiao said that Huang Qilin lost and Huang Qilin himself admitted it, so they couldn''t help but guess the grade of the pill. Although they are not alchemists, they also know the rules of gambling on pills. Once they have seen the gambling between alchemists. Huang Qilin refined the elixir of top-grade Chengman. Only the alchemists of seven grades and above can refine this elixir. Huang Qilin is a seven grade alchemist. It''s not unusual that he can practice this top-grade alchemy. But Wang Xiao was slower than Huang Qilin. After Huang Qilin became a pill, he still didn''t refine the pill. According to the rules of gambling on pills, Wang Xiao must have to refine pills of a higher level than Huang Qilin. Huang Qilin''s pill has almost reached the peak of the seventh grade alchemist. It is almost impossible for Wang Xiao to surpass, unless Wang Xiao is the sixth grade alchemist. But when they looked at Wang Xiao, it was really not an old monster disguise. Wang Xiao didn''t disguise. It was easy to see that Wang Xiao''s real age was no more than a thousand years old. He was so young, how could he be a six-level alchemist. Even if Wang Xiao is a seven level alchemist, they can''t believe it. Nuo means that Wang Xiao is a nine level alchemist or an eight level alchemist, they can''t believe it. After all, Wang Xiao is too young. Although sun Qian believed that Wang Xiao was a seven product alchemist before, she had no confidence after coming to the sun''s house. She believed that Wang Xiao was a real seven product alchemist and even thought that Wang Xiao was talking big. The reason why Wang Xiao was believed before is that Wang Xiao can control those terrible monsters in the hinterland of the jade blue mountains. Wang Xiao is so magical and full of mystery. In sun Qian''s view, he is an unfathomable figure, so he chose to believe Wang Xiao. Although sun Qian shakes her inner thoughts, it seems that Wang Xiao is still an unfathomable figure. Sun Qian looked at Wang Xiao and found that Wang Xiao was like a bottomless hole. When she looked around, she couldn''t see anything. It was completely bottomless. "Ha ha, this gentleman, how much I offended before!" At this time, Sun Kai also changed his attitude and quickly said politely to Wang Xiao. Huang Qilin finally didn''t say what quality the elixir refined by Wang Xiao was, but from Sun Kai''s perspective, it can be seen that it is not an flawless elixir, and it must be at least a lower grade Xuandan at the half embryonic level. Although it''s a half fledgling inferior Xuandan, it''s better than that elixir after all. Therefore, it''s better than Huang Qilin''s top grade to become a full elixir. Wang Xiao must be a seven grade alchemist. Such a young seven product Alchemist is bound to have a promising future. Sun Kai sees very far and knows that Wang Xiao''s future is bright. Moreover, Wang Xiao is still a seven product alchemist. All these together are a very good person to make friends with. Besides, leaving aside Wang Xiao''s future, Wang Xiao is still a seven grade alchemist, but such an identity is not something that their sun family can afford to offend. Therefore, Sun Kai''s attitude was relaxed, and he became enthusiastic about Wang Xiao, even better than his attitude towards Huang Qilin. But Wang Xiao didn''t have a good impression of Sun Kai. He responded politely, then looked at Sun Qian and said, "we can start!" "Yeah." Hearing the speech, sun Qian nodded, but wanted to lead Wang Xiao to his father''s residence. She was still very worried about her father''s body. Her father was poisoned by cold, but now he was in great pain. Not only that, but also the cold poison killed his vitality, and the whole person became very weak. Even if her father was a golden immortal, he would fall at any time at this time. Naturally, her father''s condition has reached the point of urgency, and just now she has delayed some time. Sun qian can''t wait. Very open, Wang Xiao came to sun Qian''s father''s residence under sun Qian''s guidance. When Wang Xiao walked into it, he immediately felt that the air in sun Qian''s father''s room had decreased a lot, and sun Qian''s father was lying in bed. The whole person was like a piece of white paper and looked bloodless. He was covered with many thick cups, and there was a stove on the edge of the bed. Even so, sun Qian''s father, at the moment, still hung ice residue on his eyebrows, as if he had fallen into an ice hole. "What a powerful cold poison." Looking at the symptoms of sun Qian''s father, Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing. A golden immortal friar was tortured like this. The cold poison is not powerful. At least Wang Xiao saw such a powerful cold poison for the first time. Chapter 2289 "So, sir, can our master''s cold poison be cured?" Wang Xiao observed for a while, but he didn''t wait for sun Qian to speak. Sun Kai who followed in said first. Sun Qian is naturally uncomfortable when she hears the speech. All along, her second uncle Sun Kai is very coveted for the position of the owner of the house, so she may be so concerned about her father sun wedge. At this time, her second uncle Sun Kai''s behavior is that sun Qian feels that her second uncle Sun Kai has any bad thoughts. But at the moment, sun Qian has nothing to say. She can only keep Sun Kai in mind for fear that something might happen to him. The old housekeeper on one side is also ready to take action at any time. Once Sun Kai makes any action, the old housekeeper will follow suit and will not give Sun Kai a chance. The old housekeeper can be said to be a confidant of sun wedge. Sun wedge has always taken the old housekeeper with him, so sun wedge''s trust in the old housekeeper is unspeakable. Because of this, sun Qian also has enough trust in the old housekeeper. Naturally, the old housekeeper will live up to the trust of sun wedge and sun Qian. Sun Kai naturally saw the plans of sun Qian and the old housekeeper, but he didn''t care. He stood aside and looked at Wang Xiao and sun wedge. He didn''t seem to have a little mind. "Although this cold poison is powerful, there is no way to remove it." "The master of the sun family was deeply persecuted by the cold poison. Even if the cold poison was removed, it would take a lot of effort to recuperate if it hurt the root." At this time, Wang Xiao also said. Hearing the speech, sun Qian naturally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the cold poison can be removed, his father''s life is not in danger, so everything is easy to say. "In that case, please count and cast spells to cure our master!" At this time, Sun Kai also arched his hand at Wang Xiao, and then hurriedly said. Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. Looking at Sun Kai, he didn''t see what Sun Kai was thinking, but it was for the life of the owner of the family. But Sun Qian doesn''t think much. In sun Qian''s cognition, Sun Kai is definitely not a good man, and he won''t be kind to his father. And the more Sun Kai is like this, her vigilance for Sun Kai is also more and more important. At this time, hearing Sun Kai''s words, he said angrily, "second uncle, you''d better be busy. I can do it here." Although she was a little angry, sun Qian didn''t say what she really thought in her heart, but said it tactfully. Sun Kai also understood sun Qian''s meaning, but Sun Kai didn''t seem to want to leave. He said, "brother is the head of the sun family. Brother''s life affects the whole head of the family. At large, brother''s life affects the rise and fall of the whole family. At a young age, brother is my brother. Now brother is seriously injured. How can I be a brother but ask." When she said this, sun Qian could say anything more. She stopped talking and looked at Wang Xiao. "Come and get some of you, lift his quilt and remove the stove." At this time, Wang Xiao waved to sun Qian. Sun Qian also nodded when she heard the speech. She led the servants of the sun family to do it by themselves and began to do things according to Wang Xiao''s instructions. "How cold!" "How cold!" "How cold!" Sun wedge was in a coma, but now he removed those quilts and took away the whole stove. Sun wedge woke up in a coma, but he was also a little confused. He was shouting in his mouth that he was cold. Sun qianting was very heartless and distressed. Her mother left her when she was very young. She was brought up by sun wedge. Therefore, her relationship with sun wedge is very good and her feelings are very deep. She can''t see that sun wedge is uncomfortable. "Help him up." After tidying up everything, Wang Xiao continued. Sun Qian immediately followed Wang Xiao''s instructions. She just wanted her father to suffer less sins and quickly forced the cold poison out of her body. After sun Qian did everything well, Wang Xiao officially began to move. Sun wedge was poisoned by this cold poison. Although it can be treated by pills, it still takes time to refine pills, and it takes a long time to configure pills, which is also a waste of time for Wang Xiao. Therefore, Wang Xiao plans to use a faster way. That is to force his three Yang fires into sun wedge''s body, and force the cold poison out of sun wedge''s body with the high temperature of the three Yang fires. Just do what you say. Wang Xiao''s palm is a piece of gold with a trace of purple flame. The terrible flame screams. Once again, it is said that some people are extremely afraid. As soon as the flame came out, the temperature in the room was boiling in an instant. The hot air baked almost everyone present sweating, but strangely, the sun wedge was extremely comfortable, as if bathed in a comfortable ocean. At this time, Wang Xiao struck a palm, which fell on Sun wedge. If Wang Xiao wanted to, it would be enough to kill sun wedge. However, Wang Xiao did not intend to kill people, but intended to save people. The flame poured into sun wedge''s body and collided with the cold poison. Naturally, water and fire were incompatible, forming a situation of ice and fire in sun wedge''s body. Inside sun wedge is cold poison and the purple gold fire of Wang Xiao. The two intertwined together make sun wedge very painful. At this time, Wang Xiao also played a twelve point spirit. The power of divine soul perception poured out continuously, controlling the flame to move towards each meridian of sun wedge, so as to eliminate all the cold poison contained in each meridian in sun wedge. In this process, Wang Xiao, but any slight mistake can directly call the sun wedge''s life to the West. Wang Xiao''s flame swam in sun wedge''s body. At first, sun wedge''s expression was extremely painful. Slowly, sun wedge''s expression began to stretch. At the same time, a trace of blood could be seen on Sun wedge''s face. Wang Xiao treated sun wedge. Sun Qian stood by and looked at Wang Xiao, but she didn''t dare to disturb him. But now she was very excited to see the blood on Sun wedge''s face. This shows that her father''s condition has improved, and Wang Xiao''s treatment is effective. Huang Qilin naturally can do this treatment, but Huang Qilin is willing to waste more time and is unwilling to use this method, because this method is risky. It requires a very high strength of the caster''s divine soul, as well as a very high level of flame control. Once he is careless, he can let Sun wedge die directly. Huang Qilin was not very sure. He was afraid that he would kill the sun wedge by mistake. On the contrary, he broke his calculation and didn''t intend to do so. As time passed, all the people of the sun family in the room looked at Wang Xiao nervously. After about ten minutes, Wang Xiao stopped and took away the three Yang fires in sun wedge''s body. At the moment of Wang Xiao''s strength, the sun wedge gushed out against the blood. The whole person spread out on the bed again and fainted. Wang Xiao stretched his waist, but he didn''t seem to have any pressure. Then he turned and looked at Sun Qian and said, "it''s done. I''ve cleared all the cold poison from your father." Chapter 2290 Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, sun Qian was finally relieved. The elimination of his father''s cold poison means that his father can live without life danger. While sun Qian stood there, she could feel her father''s improvement, and immediately threw a grateful look at Wang Xiao. But at this time, sun wedge was still in a coma, because the cold poison invaded sun wedge''s heart and lungs, but it had a great impact on Sun wedge. Sun wedge''s Qi and blood were consumed by the cold poison and extremely weak. But fortunately, sun wedge is a golden immortal in his prime of life, with strong Qi and blood. At the moment, the cold poison is eliminated. Although he is weak, he can wake up in a short time. Sun Kai looked at Sun wedge and was cured by Wang Xiao. A strange light flashed in his eyes. Then he quickly returned to normal and walked out of the door. Wang Xiao saw that sun wedge was no big deal. He went out of the room and strolled alone. He just hoped that the sun family would keep its promise, but Wang Xiao was not very worried at this time. "Secret script!" "Secret script!" Before long, sun wedge woke up, but at this time, sun wedge''s mouth was still confused, shouting the word "secret script", which seemed to have a very eager will for the secret script. After listening to sun Qian, it is natural that the reason why her anxious father offended the roaring and big family Li family is because of the secret script in sun wedge''s mouth. The Li family had coveted the secret script for a long time, but the secret script fell into sun wedge''s hands by chance. Sun wedge got the secret script and couldn''t put it down after reading it. He knew the value of the secret script, so he hid it. The strong man of the Li family pressed sun wedge for the secret script, but after reading the secret script, sun wedge was very obsessed with the secret script. Therefore, he was killed and unwilling to hand over the secret script. Therefore, he was seriously injured by the strong man of the Li family. The Li family is also bound to get the secret script. Seeing that sun wedge is so stubborn and unwilling to hand over the secret script, they planted cold poison on Sun wedge. They want to make the cold poison torture sun wedge and make sun wedge hand over the secret script. Of course, to this extent, even if sun wedge handed over the secret script, there was no chance of life. He would only be killed by the master of the Li family after handing over the secret script. "My cold poison?" "The cold poison is gone?" Soon, sun wedge woke up. After waking up, sun wedge was bloodless, but he was particularly energetic, and miraculously found that all the cold poison on his body had disappeared, which was both surprised and happy. "It was a gentleman who removed the cold poison from you." At this time, sun Qian came to sun wedge and said to sun wedge. But when he heard the speech, sun wedge''s face showed a look of vigilance and said, "what Sir? What background figure?" "He is an alchemist!" Sun Qian said at this time that of course she knew her father''s character. His father was suspicious and would never easily trust anyone. "Oh, what kind of alchemist." Sun wedge asked again. He was stunned by cold poison, but his consciousness was sober. Naturally, he knew what happened outside. At the same time, he clearly felt a terrible force and entered his days. In front of this force, the cold poison seemed to be vulnerable and soon disappeared. At the same time, sun wedge also felt the terrible power. It seemed that as long as the heart of the caster thought a move, it could kill him. Therefore, he was very afraid of the person who saved himself and could not speak of any gratitude at all. Even he suspected that the man who had removed the cold poison from himself was sent by the Li family. After all, he had been wandering the tiger roaring area for so many years. Naturally, he was very aware of the power of Li Jiaxuan''s cold and Yin poison, but it was not clear. At this time, an alchemist suddenly appeared to help him eliminate the cold poison, so that he had no reason not to doubt the alchemist. Sun wedge asked like this, but Sun Qian didn''t know how to answer. At this time, she heard the big housekeeper say, "is he a very young seven grade alchemist?" "Oh?" Sun wedge was very surprised when he heard the speech. He had not been in contact with the seven product alchemist. Huang Qilin, the guest of Luo Yangzong, had some friendship with him. Of course, although some other seven level alchemists have no friendship with him, they always know each other. He has seen and heard that all seven level alchemists are gray haired old people, and none of them is young. At this time, a seven product alchemist suddenly appeared, still a very young seven product alchemist, which made sun wedge more suspicious. "How young is a young seven grade alchemist?" At this time, sun wedge asked again. Seeing his old man asking, the housekeeper naturally didn''t dare to hide. He quickly said to sun wedge, "he looks like a seven grade alchemist no more than 1000 years old." "Seven grade alchemist no more than 1000 years old?" "Ridiculous!" "It''s ridiculous!" Hearing the speech, sun wedge couldn''t help laughing. Naturally, he was sneering. Naturally, he wouldn''t think that there would be such a young seven grade alchemist in the world. This is definitely a parallel product. Smelling what the housekeeper wanted to explain, but he didn''t say it in the end. Isn''t he clear about the temper of his master. His family is also suspicious of him by nature, and he has no absolute trust in anyone. He doesn''t believe much when he doesn''t see something with his own eyes, but when he hears it, even if others explain it. The housekeeper would explain and argue when he followed sun wedge in the early years, but he was reluctant to speak at the moment, because he knew that it was futile to speak even by himself, and the master of his family would never believe all this. "It''s all right, whether it''s true or false. Since it''s pulling out the cold poison from me, it''s kind to me. Give him some spirit stones to send away." At this time, sun wedge said again. In this sensitive period, sun wedge was unwilling to trust any outsiders, especially the sudden emergence of the young seven product alchemist. Such an abrupt identity made him unable to believe the young man anyway. He was even more afraid of what would happen if he left the young man here. He couldn''t wait to send Wang Xiao away. "No, father. My daughter promised me that if I could cure my father, I would help you find the map of the three continents in the middle world and the news of the xingkeng trial." Wen Yan sun Qian said at this time. "What?" The second condition is good. Although their sun family is not a top force in Wuthering domain, they are also a big family at least. There are still a wide range of information channels. It is easy to collect some information about the xingkeng trial. But the first condition is a little tricky. The three continents in the middle world are so vast, and most of the monks in huangjitianzhou have never been to the other two continents. How can we get a map of the three continents in the middle world. Chapter 2291 "Qian''er, you are reckless. It is very difficult to get the map of huangjitianzhou. The three continents in the middle world are so vast. Where do you get the map?" "Although my sun family has some power, I don''t have that contact to get this map." Sun wedge said at this time that he naturally did not pay attention to such a young boy, but regarded the young boy as a potential person who coveted his secret script. "Sir said that even if you can''t get the map of the three continents in the Middle Kingdom, it''s OK to find the clue about the map of the three continents in the Middle Kingdom and tell him." Sun Qian said at this time. Hearing the speech, sun wedge was relieved. In fact, he was thinking about countermeasures from the beginning. Naturally, he was unwilling to fulfill his promise to the young man who saved himself. After all, he was just a young monk. How could he get into his eyes? Even he thought Wang Xiao was ill intentioned. At this time, sun Qian said such words, but Sun wedge had an idea. "Naturally, our Sun family doesn''t have this map. If it''s OK to provide clues, it''s OK." "You can tell the man that there is the map in luoyangzong. He wants to go with us." Sun wedge said to sun Qian at this time. "Ah? Are we going to luoyangzong?" Sun Qian asked in surprise. "Well, the dark, cold and Yin poison in my body is clear. The experts of the Li family can naturally detect it. Before they put the cold poison into my body, they naturally wanted to torture me and force me to tell the location of the secret script, but they underestimated my willpower." "Now my cold poison has been cleared. I''m afraid it won''t take long for the master of the Li family to come to my sun family." "We have no choice but to go to Luoyang Xianzong first and seek the protection of Xianmen." "I have some friendship with Huang Lao of Luoyang Xianzong, and this Luoyang Zong has a gap. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Moreover, with my relationship with Huang Lao, Huang always will take in our Sun family." At this time, sun wedge vowed. Hearing the speech, sun Qian was worried that broken jade, the Luo Yangxian sect, didn''t catch a cold, and Huang Qilin, the old Huang, had come to the sun''s house before, and had some bad intentions. At this time, seeing sun wedge so confident made sun Qian very hesitant, but in the end, she didn''t say the matter of gambling on Dan. After all, the matter of gambling on Dan was said, and her father wouldn''t believe it. She knows her father''s temper. As long as it is determined by her father, it can''t be changed easily, unless her father is willing to change it subjectively. "Well, OK, I''ll convey my meaning." Finally, sun Qian nodded. At this time, sun wedge also nodded: "Ah Da, qian''er, you two stay, and the others go out." "Yes." Wen Yan and the other servants of the sun family who followed sun Qian in were also very sensible. They arched their hands at Sun wedge and left. Only sun Qian and the housekeeper were left at the scene. And the stool in sun wedge''s mouth is sun wedge''s title to the big housekeeper. He has a deep friendship with the housekeeper, and the two have grown up since childhood. Naturally, they have enough trust. At the same time, sun wedge also retains the title he used to call the housekeeper when he was a child - a da. "I''m afraid the Li family won''t give up. Even if we go to Luoyang Xianzong, it won''t be calm. Therefore, we have to divide our troops into two routes to Luoyang Xianzong." "I went all the way to Luoyang Xianzong alone, while qian''er and ADA went all the way to Luoyang Xianzong." "The Li family has always looked at me. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at me, so I can''t go with the script." "Qian''er, your goal is relatively small. You can take the script to luoyangxian sect. We will meet at luoyangxian sect." Sun wedge said, saying that sun wedge groped at the head of the bed and suddenly touched some mechanism. Suddenly, the book case in the room changed a shape. There was an extra book in the book case. The book looked very simple and ancient, and it looked very old. Sun Qian took a look and probably knew that this was the secret of her father''s thoughts. Then the book case became a small box and wrapped the book. Then sun wedge handed the small box to sun Qian and said to sun Qian, "the secret script of this box is related to the rise and fall of our Sun family. Remember not to let it fall into the hands of the Li family!" Sun Qian looked at her father''s firm eyes and knew that she had a great responsibility, but it was hard to shirk anything, so she took the box. "Don''t worry, last time I was just attacked secretly. This time, it''s not so easy for the Li family to hurt me. I can protect myself." Sun wedge also understood his daughter''s thoughts. He said to his daughter. As he spoke, he stroked sun Qian''s head. "Ah Da, protect the young lady." At this time, sun wedge said to the housekeeper. "Don''t worry, sir. It''s my duty to protect the young lady." Hearing that the housekeeper bowed his hands to sun wedge, he looked obedient. Hearing the speech, sun wedge also nodded, and seemed very satisfied. "By the way, let the second child follow you. I can do it alone." At this time, sun wedge said to sun Qian again. The second son in the mouth of sun wedge is naturally Sun Kai, the second master of the sun family. Sun Qian was puzzled when she heard the speech, but she didn''t say her confusion. She just said, "well, I''ll arrange it now." After that, sun Qian withdrew from the room. As soon as she went out, she saw Sun Kai asking someone to bring tea to Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao sat in the pavilion in the yard to rest, while Sun Kai also sat aside with a smiling face, as if trying to please Wang Xiao. Looking at the appearance of her second uncle, sun Qian despised it a little, but finally didn''t say anything. Instead, she went up and looked at Wang Xiao and said, "Sir, I''m sorry. My father''s cold poison has been cleared. The Li family deliberately sensed that it may annoy our Li family at any time, so our Li family plans to go to the Luo Yangxian sect to seek the protection of the Luo Yangxian sect." "My father said that Luoyang Xianzong has a map of the three continents in the middle boundary. If you need it, sir, you can follow us to Luoyang Xianzong. What do you think?" Sun Qian said, naturally asking, with some apology, but it was because Wang Xiao''s promise could not be fulfilled in time. Wang Xiao didn''t care. He just heard that Luo Yangxian sect seemed to think of something. After hesitating for a while, he said to him, "in that case, I''ll go to Luo Yangxian sect with you." Wang Xiao naturally hoped that Luoyang Xianzong would have a map. He was not afraid that Luoyang Xianzong would not give it. If it was a big deal, he would rob it. Anyway, he would offend Luoyang Xianzong again. After all, there is essentially no difference between hundred steps and fifty steps. Chapter 2292 Soon, sun Qian and her party were ready to leave the sun family. Several carriages with her were full of the details of the sun family. Accompanied by Sun Kai, the second master of the sun family, sun bencang, the grand housekeeper of the sun family, and Wang Xiao. "Where''s your master." Before leaving, he didn''t see the Grandmaster of the sun family, sun wedge. At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at Sun Qian and asked. "For the sake of safety, we distinguish two roads from my father to Luoyang Xianzong." At this time, sun Qian said. "I see." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded, but he didn''t continue to ask questions. The team set out, but the number was not large. There were more than 30 people, not huge. From the path away from the city, it was very low-key to leave the city. It is hundreds of miles away from Shucheng and Luoyang Xianzong. It looks far away, but it is not too far for the immortal practitioners. In fact, the people of the sun family are divided into three groups, one is sun wedge, the other is sun Qian and his party, and the other is thousands of ordinary family members of the sun family. These thousands of good people set out from Lishu City, and some of them lined up in a long line and went in the direction of naroyangxianzong. Other major forces from Lishu city soon noticed this. But they did not obstruct it. The sun family has great influence and industry in Lishu city. Now that the sun family has moved away, the sun family''s industry in Lishu city has become ownerless, which naturally becomes the target of other forces in Lishu city. Naturally, their forces are busy dividing up the Li family''s industry in Lishu City, and naturally they won''t care about the Li family''s people. For an hour, sun Qian and others were getting farther and farther away from Shucheng, but closer and closer to Luoyang Xianzong. They had completed one-third of the journey. At this time, they came to a valley, which is the only way from Lishu city to nalaoyang Xianzong and Shengxian city. "Why is it so quiet here?" When they came to the canyon, they were ready to rest, but the grand housekeeper looked around and suddenly said. "Any questions?" Hearing the speech, sun Qian asked in a puzzled way. "This is the only way to Shengxian city. It''s strange that it should be so quiet." The housekeeper sun bencang looked at Sun Qian and said. "Maybe it''s just at this time that no one has entered here, so it''s so quiet." Sun Qian looked at sun bencang and said. "No, it won''t be that simple!" Sun bencang''s eyes swept to the four directions and seemed to be exploring something. There was no trace of what they could see. "Hahaha, the old man is worthy of being an old man. After all, he has lived for many years. He is really sharp." At this time, a voice suddenly came from the canyon, followed by a strong wind. However, dozens of figures suddenly appeared around the team of sun Qian and others, and a dozen masked people looked at it. Each of the more than a dozen masked people had a terrible smell. When they appeared at this time, they also released the terrible smell unreservedly. "The Li family?" Sun Qian looked at the dozens of dark shadows and suddenly turned aside. Each of the dozens of dark shadows was at least the peak cultivation of earth immortals, and half of them were celestial cultivation. In the whole Huxiao region, they will come to intercept and kill their sun family, and the only force with such inside information is the Li family. Even if the dozens of black figures were wearing night clothes and covering their faces, it was not difficult for sun Qian to guess that the dozens of black figures in front of her must be the Li family. Sun Qian knew that the Li family''s heart was moving rapidly, but she didn''t expect that the Li family''s action would be so fast. She also knew their route and set an ambush in the canyon. At this time, sun Qian''s face was a little pale, especially when she saw more than a dozen black figures in front of her. The strength of each of these dozen people is extraordinary, but it is not something that sun Qian and others can resist. At most, they will be defeated if they only resist. At this time, they have been surrounded by those people in black in the Li family, and there is no way out. "The miss of the sun family is not very stupid. She knows that we are from the Li family." "In that case, we will open the skylight and tell the truth, and we won''t be vague with you." "Hand in the secret script." At this time, the man in black, the head of the people in black, said to sun Qian. "What secret script? I don''t know what secret script at all." Hearing the speech, sun Qian said to the man in black. "Don''t pack garlic here." "Sun wedge, the old boy, wants to attract our attention and gives you the secret script. Do you think I don''t know?" At this time, the man in black snorted coldly. "How do you know..." Hearing the speech, sun Qian was surprised. How did they know about such things? You should know that there were only her and the housekeeper sun bencang in the room at that time. Do you? At this time, sun Qian turned around but couldn''t believe looking at sun bencang. "Good!" At this time, sun bencang knew that he had been exposed, which was very generous to confirm sun Qian''s guess. "No, it''s impossible. How could you betray the sun family?" At that time, there were only her and sun bencang in the room, and no one else was present. Naturally, he would not reveal the secrets here, so there was only sun bencang, the housekeeper. Although sun bencang also admitted this decisively, Su Qian still didn''t believe it. I don''t believe that sun bencang, who has always been loyal and hard-working to the sun family, will betray the sun family. "Don''t be so ugly. In fact, I''m not from the sun family. I can''t talk about betrayal. In fact, my real name is Li Cang. I''m from the Li family." At this time, sun bencang said, his tone was very calm, as if he were describing something that had nothing to do with himself. "What!" Sun Qian heard that if the whole person was struck by lightning, she really didn''t expect that sun bencang, who has always been loyal to the sun family, should not be said to be Li Cang, since he is from the Li family. "Hand over the script, or you will all die here." At this time, Li Cang said again. Sun Qian could see that Li Cang was not joking. "Can we really live if we hand it in?" Sun Qian said at this time. "Of course, after all, I''ve been with Miss for so many years. It''s false to say that I have no feelings, so I can guarantee that." "As long as you hand in the box, we''ll let you go." At this time, Li Cang looked at Sun Qian and said. Li Cang saw with his own eyes that the secret script was put in a small box, but the small box was in sun Qian''s hands. Li Cang didn''t know where sun Qian was hiding. Otherwise, he would grab it directly and won''t talk to sun Qian here. "Well, I hope you can keep your promise. It has nothing to do with the sun family, others and Mr. Wang Xiao. Don''t embarrass them." Sun Qian looked at Li Cang and said, but there was some hesitation between her words. Chapter 2293 After that, sun Qian began to cast the spell. There was an extra ring between her slender fingers, which was a magic weapon of space and could hold utensils. When people see this, they can guess that the so-called secret script is in the ring. The reason why Sun Qian chose to take it out was that she knew that her side had no chance of winning. Even if she didn''t hand it in, she could find the ring after Li Cang and others killed them. At that time, it was light and easy for them to crack the ring. If so, it''s better to take out the secret script and save the lives of those behind you. After all, the rest of the sun family are innocent. At this time, sun Qian outlined with her fingers. A little blood between her fingers fell on the ring, and a small black box appeared in front of everyone. Looking at the small box, the people of the Li family were obviously a little excited. At this time, sun Qian handed the small box to Li Cang. Li Cang took over the small box and his face was a little excited. He walked to the Li family and even breathed quickly. This is the secret script of the Li family. As one of the members of this operation, they naturally know the value of this secret script, so they are inevitably very excited when they succeed. At this time, I can''t wait to open the small box. There was no secret door to the small box. At least Li Cang didn''t see sun wedge casting magic on the small box in sun wedge''s room. Li Cang looked at the black box and easily opened it. Seeing that Li Cang opened the small box, the Li family immediately looked at the small box in Li Cang''s hand, and their smile was frozen. In particular, Li Cang''s face is particularly ugly. "Stone?" "Is it a stone?" Looking at the small box, Li Cang found that it contained a stone. "How dare you tease me?" At this time, Li Cang looked at Sun Qian and his face was unusually ugly. He thought sun Qian was teasing him. At this time, sun Qian also looked at the stone in the small box, but she didn''t know what was going on at all, so she said, "I didn''t." Li Cang looked at Sun Qian, but also knew that sun Qian was not lying. He immediately responded: "OK, damn old fox, this is fooling us!" "It must be the old fox sun wedge who used a cover up to deceive me!" Li Cang looked at Sun Qian and fell to the ground in a rage. Hearing the speech, sun Qian''s face was pale. Rao Shi, she also reacted at the moment. She was betrayed by her father. He is clearly a bait to lure the Li family. His father is afraid to be coming to Luoyang Xianzong at the moment. Sun Qian couldn''t believe that her most trusted relatives would treat her like this. Sun Kai also didn''t expect that this sun wedge would do this to put his daughter in danger: "I told you that this sun wedge is a hypocrite, full of benevolence, righteousness and morality on the surface, but unscrupulous behind his back, even selling his own daughter." As sun wedge''s younger brother, Sun Kai sees sun wedge more thoroughly, but Sun qian can''t see these. What she has seen all the time is sun wedge''s mask. At this moment, she realized the face of her father, and her heart was filled with despair. "Kill them!" Among the more than a dozen people in black, the man in black, the leader, was also angry. At this time, he said to the people in black beside him. This time, Li Cang didn''t say anything, but also acquiesced in the light behavior of the man in black. Looking at the fierce man in black, sun Qian knew that her only result was death. She must die here, so she closed her eyes in despair. The rest of the sun family also looked pale when they saw these fierce Li Jiaqiang. "What a big battle!" At this time, a young voice suddenly came out of the sun family''s team. The owner of this voice is none other than Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s voice was not big, but it fell into everyone''s ears, especially those in black. After hearing Wang Xiao''s voice, they were irresistible stunned for a moment, then suddenly retreated and stopped their action. Seeing that the man in black and Li Cang, who was the leader, suddenly changed their faces and looked at the young man in the team. "Li Lao, what is the origin of this boy and why is he so oppressive?" At this time, the man in black looked at Li Cang and said. "An Alchemist is very strange. Be careful." At this time, Li Cang said to the man in black. Li Cang could not see through the young man. "Let''s leave. They don''t have any secrets. Stay on the front line and meet each other in the future." Wang Xiao looked at Li Cang and the man in black. "Just because you can stop us?" Hearing this, the man in black, who was the leader, was a little unhappy. He saw Wang Xiao as ordinary and naturally didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao. After all, he didn''t see the shocking gambling pill of Wang Xiao and Huang Qilin in in the sun family like Li Cang. "If it''s to clean up you local chickens and dogs, of course I''m enough and easy." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "What are you talking about?" At this time, other people in black were furious when they heard this. I didn''t expect that this humble boy in front of me dared to be so arrogant. It''s unforgivable to describe them as local chickens and dogs. "I don''t know what to do." The man in black looked at Wang Xiao and said coldly. "Don''t be reckless." Li Cang looked at Wang Xiao, but reminded him that he saw a dangerous breath in Wang Xiao. But at this time, the man in black, who was led by Li Cang, couldn''t listen to Li Cang''s advice. He just wanted to kill Wang Xiao, but he motioned other people in black to kill Wang Xiao. Those people in black also understood it and immediately killed Wang Xiao. In the face of more than a dozen people in black, Wang Xiao didn''t change his face. He just stretched out his hand and pressed it in the void. Immediately, an invisible force came into being out of thin air and fell on the more than a dozen people in black. Bang~ Suddenly, around the sun family''s team, the ground shook and rolled its bursts of dust, but the man in black who was ready to kill Wang Xiao fell to the ground, as if he had been pressed to the ground by some powerful force. At this time, there were more than a dozen big pits on the ground, and more than a dozen black clothes were lying in the dozen big pits. When I looked at the man in black in the pit, everyone was bleeding like a bloody man, which was very terrible. At this time, seeing this scene, the head man in black and the Li Cang couldn''t help sweating on their back, and their eyes were full of panic. With such strength, a slap is to seriously injure more than a dozen of them. I''m afraid such strength is not the golden immortal! Chapter 2294 "Back, back!" Li Cang looked at Wang Xiao and said immediately. They knew they had no chance of winning, so Li Cang was also very decisive at this time. The man in black, who was the leader, reacted at the moment. Looking at Wang Xiao, he also had a retreat. He also knew that he would never be the opponent of Wang Xiao. Killing sun Qian was also due to the idea of being angry after being teased by sun wedge. At this time, Wang Xiao made him completely calm down. The secret script is not here at all. It''s obviously irrational to meet Wang Xiao here. After several eye contact, the Li family quickly escaped in the air. "Thank you, sir!" Seeing the Li family and others leave, sun Qian and others are also greatly relieved. The originally desperate Sun family also suddenly have hope. At this time, sun Qian turned and came to Wang Xiao, but she arched her hand at Wang Xiao and shed tears of gratitude. "You''re welcome. I still rely on you to get the map from Luoyang Xianzong." Wang Xiao waved his hand. As far as the performance of the sun family owner is concerned, Wang Xiao is not cold about the sun family. He just wants to get the map of the three continents in the middle world and go to other continents through the xingkeng trial channel. In the final analysis, he and the sun family are just trading relationships. "Mm-hmm." Sun Qian nodded when she heard the speech. She also understood the meaning of Wang Xiao and knew that Wang Xiao was different from herself. But when she thought of her father''s various performances, sun Qian was a little worried. She was afraid that her father cheated Wang Xiao. If she offended Wang Xiao at that time, it would be a great sin. A strong man like Wang Xiao can''t be offended by the sun family. With the means that Wang Xiao just suppressed those people in the Li family, sun Qian was extremely shocked and understood that even if the sun family did everything, she would not be the opponent of Wang Xiao. As soon as the Li family went this time, the sun family and their party had no obstacles on the way, and soon came to Shengxian City, the location of Luoyang Xianzong. The forces in Shengxian city are also complex, but there is one leader, Luoyang Xianzong. The sun family came to the Shengxian City, but they couldn''t immediately enter Luoyang Xianzong. After all, it''s the Luo Yangxian clan. The shelf is not generally high. The sun family is just a small family. Whether the Luo Yangxian clan is willing to accept the sun family is another matter. Therefore, after coming to the luoyangxian sect, the sun family and sun Qian first sent messengers to deliver letters to the luoyangxian sect. Only with the permission of the luoyangxian sect can they enter the luoyangxian sect and get the protection of the luoyangxian sect. At this time, sun Qian and others entered Shengxian city. They soon found the Inn and settled everyone in the inn. Wang Xiao also followed the people of the sun family and the arrangement of sun Qian. However, after the inn was settled, Wang Xiao was restless. He told sun Qian that he went out for a walk. Sun Qian would not stop Wang Xiao, so she let Wang Xiao go. Huxiao county is in the Yuxiao region, but the cultivation civilization is much more developed than Zhangling county. The aura here is much stronger than that of Zhangling county. Standing in the Shengxian City, I feel the aura in the Shengxian city. It''s just breathing, which is comparable to the closed door practice in Zhangling county. Wang Xiao walked in the Shengxian City, but he didn''t have any purpose. He just walked at will. But as he walked, Wang Xiao heard a noisy voice, but saw a large number of people gathered in the city, and in the middle of the crowd, there could be aura fluctuations. Someone was fighting. "Bolong, fuck him!" "Fuck him!" Everyone in this group was very excited. Everyone looked at the two people fighting in the middle and shouted, as if they were shouting cheers. "What is this?" At this time, Wang smiled and asked a man outside the crowd. "Douxian trial, the largest competitive event in Shengxian City, you don''t know?" At this time, the man smiled at Wang and said. "I''m a newcomer from other places, so I don''t know this." At this time, Wang said with a smile. "I see." The man nodded and looked at Wang Xiao, who also introduced the duel fairy trial to Wang Xiao. There is a stone statue in the middle of the crowd, which can open a mysterious door, and the mysterious door connects this space, which is the so-called Douxian trial. There is a high tower in the space. The tower has 12 floors in total. Fighting immortals is to break through the pass, and each floor should be rewarded. As for what the reward is, you only know when you get there. The duel test will open every month, and the future of each month will be different. Only when you reach that level can you know what the reward is. Each floor looks simple, but there are hidden mysteries. Only friars under the age of 8000 can step into it. At the same time, when crossing each floor, they have to face the threat of terror. Only when they survive can they reach the next higher level. After reaching the next higher level, they still need to compete with the friars who step into that level together, and only when they win can they get rewards. At present, what we know is that there is Zhongpin Xuandan yanghundan on the eighth floor, but we don''t know what reward there is on the eighth floor. Since the beginning of the Douxian trial this month, the most powerful young generation in Shengxian city has reached the eighth floor, so they have brought down the information of the eighth floor. However, one thing is certain that this is the legend of the 20th floor, which is a peerless decision left by an ancient sage ancestor of Luoyang Xianzong. Therefore, people are also extremely yearning. However, their strength is not enough. Since the beginning of the Douxian trial, no one has reached the 12th floor. Wang Xiaoben was not interested in the so-called Douxian trial, but he heard that there was a medium grade Xuandan yanghundan on the eighth floor of the Douxian trial, but he was also interested. His soul has been damaged for a long time. With the improvement of his cultivation, his soul is powerful. The soul is not ordinary pill that can be repaired. It needs to be completely repaired, but he still needs two kinds of medicinal materials. However, this soul nourishing pill can not be completely repaired, but it is still helpful for his incomplete soul. Since it is beneficial, Wang Xiaozi also has the idea of trying. The man carefully explained the test of fighting immortals to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao naturally didn''t put on airs. When the man finished speaking, he bowed his hand and thanked him. All of the crowd surrounded the stone statue, which was above the Xuanmen of the stone statue, and there was a projection generated by magic weapons. Naturally, through that projection, you can see the situation in the twelve storey Douxian tower. Because of competition, fighting and gambling naturally came into being. Rich people pay money, capable people go to the test, and rich people buy the promotion rate of those who participate in the test. The higher the floor they can step into, the higher the return. "It''s useless!" At the front of the crowd, a tall and thin young man was seen flying with excited saliva. It turned out that the player he bought hit the seventh floor and was seriously injured by others. Because he couldn''t bear the pressure of the seventh time, he fell to the last floor with anger. Suddenly, the young man was furious and kicked his servant. Chapter 2295 The servant who the young man kicked stumbled, but he squeezed into the crowd behind him. Naturally, the people who were crowded were unhappy and very angry, but they immediately calmed down when they saw the young man. It was not their good temper, but that the thin and tall young man had an unusual origin and was not affordable by ordinary people. If the power of Shengxian city is divided into levels, Luoyang Xianzong is a top class power, and this tall and thin young man comes from the first-class strength of Shengxian city - the Oriental family. The Oriental family runs Qingyun chamber of Commerce. Perhaps the Oriental family in Shengxian city is just like this, but the Qingyun chamber of commerce is not so simple. The whole three continents in the middle world do not lack the shadow of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. Qingyun chamber of Commerce on the scale of three continents in the Middle Kingdom is an existence that even Xianmen is afraid of. In Shengxian City, not to mention the Qingyun chamber of Commerce, even the Oriental family can''t afford to offend ordinary forces. So when people saw the young man, they lost their temper in an instant. Who calls that young man Dongfang Qing, a famous dandy of Dongfang family in Shengxian city. "Why not? Catch him for me. I''ll teach the boy a good lesson." Dongfang Qing was so angry that he called the servants around him, prepared to enter the Douxian tower in the Xuanmen, and caught the friar he had won in front of him to fix it. "Oriental celebration!" At this time, there was a female voice scolding in Dongfang Qing''s ear. At this time, people saw a white skirt woman with beautiful appearance, red lips and white teeth appeared behind Dongfang Qing. The Dongfang Qing suddenly turned pale. Just about to turn around, a hand grabbed it towards Dongfang Qing, but it grabbed it on the ear of Dongfang Qing. "Sister, spare your life. I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore." Dongfang Qing eats pain and grins for mercy. The onlookers saw such a scene and began to discuss it. At this time, they also recognized the person. The woman was no one else, but Dongfang LAN, the sister of Dongfang Qing. The Oriental family in Shengxian city is more famous in contemporary times. They are brothers and sisters, and they are also two extremes. One is brother dongfangqing, who has no talent for cultivation. He is at the bottom of the younger generation at the same level. He is an ignorant and skillful dandy. One is a younger sister, but she is very excellent. She is known as one of the eight geniuses in shengxiancheng. She is gifted. On weekdays, Dongfang Qingqing also acted arrogantly and domineering by virtue of being the eldest son of the owner of Dongfang family and relying on Qingyun chamber of Commerce, but he was extremely afraid of this sister. This is not because of others, but mainly because this sister is very popular in the family, and her own cultivation is not good, so she can''t beat her own sister. He had been beaten many times by his sister because he angered his sister, so that he was afraid of his sister. Dongfang Qing has been beaten many times. Naturally, he knows his sister''s means. He must raise his ears when he comes up. However, Dongfang Qing is not as fast as Dongfang LAN, so that he is caught by Dongfang LAN every time. "You won''t believe me last time." Dongfang LAN looked at Dongfang Qing angrily and said that the gesture between the words was like Dongfang Qing''s sister. "What a shame, brother. Can you be serious, practice hard and don''t fool around every day." Then Dongfang Lan said to Dongfang Qing, but he was unhappy in his words. He seemed to want to teach Dongfang Qing a lesson. Dongfang Qing was also sharp. He noticed his sister''s mind and immediately changed his face: "sister, you are wrong about your brother. My brother came to cheer you up today." "This is not the day when eight of you hit the 12th floor." "I can''t help it, so I opened two." Dongfang Qing quickly explained. Hearing the speech, Dongfang LAN didn''t say anything, but looked at the servants who were at a loss because of their scolding: "Why are you still standing here? Do you want me to invite you down?" Several servants heard the words of the second young lady of their own family, and immediately there was a surge of excitement. They hurriedly returned to Dongfang Qing from the door of the Xuanmen gate. The onlookers were also surprised when they heard the dialogue between brother and sister, but they didn''t expect that the eight talents of shengxiancheng would pick the 12th floor of the battle fairy tower today. Before that, the Shengxian layer had challenged the Douxian tower, but they only stepped into the eighth layer and retreated. This time, they had to challenge the twelfth layer! "It was only the eighth floor last time. This time I want to challenge the twelfth floor. It seems that they are well prepared." Someone said. "This time should be different. Before, they just tried separately. This time, it is said that they joined hands to participate in the test. The seven of them are afraid that they really have a chance to step into the 12th floor." At this time, someone said that it seemed to be the day when the eight geniuses of Shengxian city joined hands to break into Douxian tower. Dongfang LAN is only the sixth of the eight talents, but in the middle period of his life, he has become an immortal. Those above Dongfang LAN are even more dragons and phoenixes among people. Each of them can be called an evil spirit. The power of these eight people can be seen. If they want to break through the 12th floor, they dare not say that you must not. Maybe they really have a chance, or even have a great chance to break through the 12th floor. "Before, they all challenged each other, and no one was satisfied with anyone. Has the interests been distributed this time?" At this time, someone said. These eight people have always thought of the peerless decision of the 12th layer of Germany and Austria, and no one is willing to give it to anyone. This time, they suddenly joined hands, but they were confused. Dongfang Qing also knows this, and knows that eight people, including his sister, have a high chance of breaking through to the 12th floor. "It''s the beginning, it''s the beginning!" "I bet my sister and eight of them will be the first to break through to the highest level, one to ten. I wonder if you are interested in gambling?" At this time, Dongfang Qing suddenly looked at the crowd and shouted that Dongfang Qing had no hobbies, but this was one. When they heard the speech, they despised it and thought that Dongfang Qing was treating them as fools. Dongfang Qing is almost sure to win, because it is inevitable for the eight talents of Shengxian city to break through to the highest floor. As for whether it is the 12th floor, I don''t know, but absolutely no one can break through to a higher floor than Dongfang Qing and others. Therefore, Yu Dongfang Qing will lose the bet. Unless he is a fool, who will bet with that Dongfang Qing. At this time, there was no one in the audience. Everyone didn''t think they had much spirit stone and would gamble on this losing game. "No, no, you don''t dare to bet on such a high odds. It''s too cowardly." "I bet you." At this time, Wang Xiao squeezed out the crowd and stood in front of Dongfang Qing with a smile. "I bet with you that they are not the first to reach the top." Wang Xiao looked at Dongfang Qing and said. "Ha ha, how brave! I like it!" Hearing the speech, Dongfang Qing laughed: "although you will lose, I still appreciate you very much. I want to make friends with you. I don''t know your name?" Chapter 2296 "My name is Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao looked at Dongfang Qing and said faintly. "I''ll celebrate in the East!" Hearing the speech, Dongfang Qing also arched his hand at Wang Xiao. "So many people are watching. Now that I''m gambling, don''t cheat." Wang Xiao looked at the Dongfang Qing and said, but between the words, he took out a bag in his sleeve, in which there were 100000 Chinese spirit stones. This is all the possessions of Wang Xiaomu. Since Wang Xiaomu dares to press, he is absolutely sure. "Good, brother, big hand." Dongfang Qing looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly that he admired Wang Xiao. Unexpectedly, he dared to take out how many spirit stones to participate in such a game that Wang Xiao would lose in his opinion. After all, not everyone was born in the big chaebol like him. 100000 Chinese spirit stones are a large amount for ordinary people. Therefore, he didn''t care at all. If he lost the bet this time, he would have to pay a million Zhongpin Lingshi. "Don''t worry, brother. Dongfang Qing is also a famous figure in Shengxian city. His character is naturally guaranteed." Then the Dongfang Qing continued. The onlookers were full of contempt when they heard the speech. It is true to say that this Oriental celebration "has a head and a face". The name of this dandy is well known, and so is the difference of character. "Here comes Zhao Zhi." Just between Wang Xiao and Dongfang Qing''s words, I saw a beautiful man flying with a long gun. Naturally, everyone knows that the elegant and beautiful man is no one else. It is Zhao Zhi, the gold medal disciple of the inner door of Luo Yangxian sect. Zhao Zhi is the eight talents of shengxiancheng, who are as famous as Dongfang LAN. His power is above Dongfang LAN and belongs to the top three among the eight talents. Then I saw two young people flying in, dressed like Zhao Zhi. It seems that they should be from the same door. They were behind Zhao Zhi and came to the front of Dongfang LAN. Naturally, these two people are not strangers. They are the two brothers Lin Hu and Lin long who belong to the same family as Zhao Zhi. "Dongfang LAN is all right?" Zhao Zhi looked at Dongfang LAN and said, but there was a different flavor. There are also rankings among the eight talents. Their ranking comes from the competition every ten years. Ten years ago, Dongfang Lan was defeated by Zhao Zhi and fell to the sixth position. Dongfang LAN looked at Zhao Zhi, but he was not angry. He said coldly, "how did you pay for it?" "Why, do you want to challenge our senior brother Fu Zi?" Hearing the speech, Zhao Zhi said. "Of course I''d like to try if I can, but it''s not now." "The strength of capital payment is very strong. If Tano is involved, the probability of our impact on the 12th floor is naturally high." At this time, Dongfang Lan said. If you want to compete with that fund, Dongfang LAN is really confident and wants to try the strength of fund. Zhao Zhi looked at Dongfang LAN. Dongfang LAN didn''t seem to be joking. Zhao Zhi said to Dongfang LAN, "I haven''t seen you for several years. I don''t want you to become unfathomable." At this time, Zhao Zhi looked at Dongfang LAN and found that Dongfang LAN had some unfathomable feeling. It seemed that his cultivation had been raised to a terrible level. This feeling only exists when he is facing the payment. Obviously, even if Dongfang LAN is defeated by the capital payment, its strength will not be much worse than that capital payment. The two Lin long and Lin Hu who came with Zhao Zhi also changed their faces. They were just fifth and fourth. How could you think that Dongfang LAN had grown to that extent. You know, Dongfang LAN is much younger than them. The fourth of the eight talents present is Dongfang Lan''s youngest. Dongfang Lan''s talent is terrible and is indeed qualified to compete with Fu. And three people came between the words. The three people, two women and one man, also came together, but they came from the three families in Shengxian city. The first is a woman in white named he Yue, who ranks second among the eight geniuses. Naturally, her strength should not be underestimated. Another woman ranks eighth. She comes from the Liu family in the three families, named Liu Jing. The same male youth ranks seventh. She comes from the Wei family in the three families, named Wei Sheng. At this time, seven of the eight geniuses had arrived. The four geniuses, who were not from Luoyang Xianzong, all looked at Zhao Zhi and didn''t ask what they wanted to ask. Zhao Zhi also saw what the people wanted to ask, and said, "senior brother Fu Zi has something to deal with, so I''m afraid he won''t come. We don''t have to wait for him. Since we''re all here, let''s start." "Hum, it''s a good share to pay. People don''t have much airs, but they''re not generally big." At this time, Wei Sheng said discontentedly, but he didn''t believe what Zhao Zhi said. He was willing to believe that he was the hand of the eight talents of shengxiancheng, so he put on airs. "Yes, how can goods like you get into the eyes of our senior brother Fu Zi? Senior brother Fu Zi won''t pay attention to you at all." Hearing the speech, Zhao Zhi was a little unhappy, and then said to Wei Sheng. Suddenly, Wei Sheng was angry and said, "what are you talking about? What are you?" "Why, do you want to touch it?" Smell speech that Zhao Zhi is also unwilling to lose. He is the third of the eight talents. It makes sense to rank third, but Wei Sheng, the seventh, can''t beat him. The other onlookers looked at the tension. First, they suddenly became energetic. It was a very wonderful play for the eight talents to fight. But Dongfang Qing is obviously a little unhappy. If the two fight, it will ruin his gambling game, which makes him unacceptable. "That''s enough. Today we''re here to pick the battle fairy tower, not to fight. You two promise to fight. Please change the time and fight casually. Even if you''re killed, no one will ask!" At this time, Dongfang LAN scolded. At the same time, Dongfang Lan was swept away and swept around. Immediately, Zhao Zhi and Wei Sheng became quiet. Not only the two of them, but also the noisy crowd who were originally onlookers became quiet and were intimidated by the threat of Dongfang LAN. However, how Yue, Lin long and Lin Hu were completely intimidated by Dongfang Lan''s coercion. Each of them changed his face. Naturally, they felt the change of Dongfang LAN. The strength of Dongfang LAN has been greatly improved, but they were extremely afraid. "Come on, go to Douxian tower." After a moment of silence, Dongfang LAN took the lead in saying. The other six people also cooperated very well and followed Dongfang LAN into the Douxian tower. The friars who were originally on the first, second and third floors did not dare to stop when they saw the presence of seven of the eight talents in Shengxian City, and left the Douxian tower one after another. Dongfang Qing looked at Dongfang Lan''s figure and was a little proud. Although there was an accident and the payment didn''t come, it didn''t affect that Dongfang Lan was the first to reach the top of Douxian tower. Chapter 2297 "100000 Chinese spirit stones are in hand." It''s just 100000 Chinese spirit stones, which is not a very large amount for Dongfang Qing, but the lost Chinese spirit stones should not be white. They must win, or even don''t look at the results. After all, the Black Sea in such a big Shengxian city is better than the joint efforts of the seven talents. "How dare this boy press 100000 spirit stones? I''m afraid it''s a loss of blood. With the joint efforts of the seven geniuses, who can surpass the whole Shengxian city." The onlookers with the same hobby as Dongfang Qing looked at Dongfang LAN and his party rushing to Douxian tower. They couldn''t help thinking of the gambling game between Dongfang Qing and Wang Xiao. They thought that Wang Xiao had invested 100000 Chinese spirit stones. They didn''t think it was a pity. If there was no accident, they were afraid that all the 100000 Chinese spirit stones would have gone into Dongfang Qing''s pocket. "Maybe they are the same as dongfangqing. They are not short of money." Someone said at this time. "Yes, the boy seems to have lost money, but it''s not a loss." "Although Dongfang Qing is a dandy, it also has the value of making friends. After all, it depends on the Dongfang family and Qingyun chamber of Commerce. Even if Luoyang Xianzong wants to move Dongfang Qing, he should weigh it. Nuo is able to make friends with Dongfang Qing. Shengxian city is mixed here." At this time, someone said that he seemed to see something deeper in between. Other people naturally realized when they heard the speech: "100000 Lingshi made friends with Dongfang Qing. If it was me, I would like to. This deal is really good." From the first floor to the sixth floor, seven people are walking on the ground. Only when they reach the seventh floor, seven people are slightly under pressure. When the pressure of the seventh layer hit, the seven people worked together a little hard. Even so, it''s natural not to worry about the seven people. After all, some of them have reached the seventh floor. This time, the seven people work together to stabilize between the seventh floor. Sure enough, after the seven people got the reward of the seventh floor, they began to move towards the eighth floor. The channel to the eighth floor is a watershed. The pressure between the two is the second difference. The seven people are careful to test the pressure of the eighth floor. After all, none of them has stepped into the eighth floor alone. Among the eight geniuses, only those who have paid have ever stepped into the eighth floor. "Ha ha, brother, you are going to lose." At this time, Dongfang Qing laughed and thought that the 100000 Chinese spirit stones were already in his pocket. Anyone can see that Dongfang LAN and other seven people are attacking the eighth floor. Although it seems that the progress is slow, it will reach the eighth floor sooner or later. You know, so far, no one has reached the eighth floor in this dueling immortal trial. Since this test, Shengxian city has been full of talents. Except for the eight talents, other first-class talents have stopped at the seventh floor. If Dongfang LAN and other seven people stood on the eighth floor, Wang Xiao would have lost. After all, before Dongfang LAN and others, no one stood on the eighth floor of Douxian tower. "Go!" After testing for a while, Dongfang LAN gave orders, and others understood it. At the moment, it was the protective cover of blessing and stepped into the eighth floor at the same time. Only when they reached the eighth floor, the threatening pressure like a flood hit the seven of them, making them unable to adapt for a while. They can only stand in place and can''t move. Only when they adapt to this kind of threatening pressure can they dare to take action. "Dongfanglan these geniuses have stepped into the eighth floor. This achievement is beyond others. That boy has lost to dongfangqing." "It''s not a loss to say lose." At this time, someone said with a sigh. "Brother, it seems that your spirit stones no longer belong to you." At this time, Dongfang Qing is going to reach out and ask Wang Xiao for the 100000 Zhongpin Lingshi. "Wait!" At this time, Wang Xiao said. "What? Brother, you can''t go back on your word." Hearing the speech, Dongfang Qing suddenly changed his face. When he was about to say something, he was interrupted by Wang Xiao: "don''t worry, it hasn''t reached the final result yet." As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiaoyue jumped out and was so fast that many people didn''t react. When they reacted, they exclaimed: "I''ll go. What does this boy want? Does he want to rush to the tower?" "No, no, no one dares to challenge the seven talents alone." One of the onlookers said in disbelief. "I don''t know what I can do. This boy is so stupid that he should accept it when he is good. It''s not a loss making business for 100000 Chinese spirit stones to meet Dongfang Qing." At this time, someone said that more people also secretly scolded in their hearts. They scolded that Wang Xiao didn''t know how to measure his strength. It was really arrogant. Dongfang Qing also shook his head: "brother, why? Even if you and my sister stepped into the seventh floor of the Douxian tower, according to our rules, you also lost." But soon, the voices of Dongfang Qing and others came to an abrupt end, and a ghost like voice appeared on his face. But I saw that Wang Xiao seemed to walk, but in fact it was far away. In the blink of an eye, he came to the seventh floor. It was effortless. It seemed that the power of Douxian tower had failed. "Is this Douxian tower broken?" Wang Xiao went up to the seventh floor, which made people feel surprised and thought that the Douxian tower was broken. But at this time, the people saw Dongfang LAN again. They looked ugly. Standing at the entrance and exit of the seven or eight floors, they were still unable to move. The people also ruled out the damage of the Douxian tower. "Shit, I''m afraid this boy is a demon!" Seeing this, Dongfang Qing felt bad. He had an ominous premonition in his heart, but he was completely stupid. The first time to the seventh floor is like walking on the ground. Will it be difficult to reach the eighth floor, or even to hit the ninth floor. "Am I going to lose?" Dongfang Qing immediately regretted that he gambled with Wang Xiao at a rate of ten. If he lost, he would have to pay Wang Xiao a million Chinese spirit stones. Although a million medium-sized spirit stones are nothing to the Oriental family, they are a valuable spirit stone after all. If his father knows, he won''t pull out his skin Dongfang Qing even dared not think about it later. "If you want to say that you can do this in Shengxian City, I''m afraid it''s only the payment of Luoyang Xianzong. Is this boy the legendary chief gold medal disciple of Luoyang Xianzong?" "No, it''s not paying money. I''ve seen paying money, but it''s not like that boy. This boy is very familiar and doesn''t seem to be from Shengxian city." At this time, someone said. "What, it''s not surprising, but what''s the origin of this boy? He can have such strength." Someone asked at this time. Wang Xiao can walk on the ground on one to seven floors, which shows that Wang Xiao''s strength is very terrible. After all, the power of Douxian tower can''t be withstood without certain strength. While speaking, Wang Xiao stepped into the eighth floor. At this time, he happened to be next to Dongfang LAN and other seven people. "Someone''s coming up?!" Aware of the arrival of Wang Xiao, Dongfang LAN and other seven people were shocked. Chapter 2298 The small faction standing there should not exterminate the whole clan, including Fu Zi''s father. It is said that the person who destroyed the small clan was a terrible strong man. He actually used the method of cause and effect. Therefore, he paid to investigate this matter. At this moment, he is not in Shengxian city. Wang Xiao ignored these people and stepped directly on the eighth floor. It seems that the authority of the eighth floor can''t have any impact on him at all. The onlookers outside the Douxian tower had long been unable to calm down. Looking at Wang Xiao was like seeing a ghost. They thought that Wang Xiao could encounter any obstacles on the eighth floor, but they didn''t expect that even on the eighth floor, such a powerful floor still couldn''t stop Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is still walking flat in this. "Could it be that this boy is dressed up by some old monster who has great cultivation." At this time, someone said that they could not think of any other explanation except this explanation. "It''s impossible. The immortal fighting was built by the ancestor of Luoyang Xianzong, who engraved a profound Dharma, unless it exists more terrifying than the ancestor of Luoyang Xianzong." "But if Nuo is like this, how can such existence see the Douxian tower?" At this time, someone said that he had different opinions, but he did not agree with the former. Others also nodded when they heard the speech and thought the latter was reasonable. Wang Xiao didn''t delay either. What he did quickly was to get the reward nourishing Pill on the eighth floor, and then quickly headed for the ninth floor. The speed was very fast, leaving only a shadow in place, so that the seven talents of Shengxian city who were still adapting to the pressure on the eighth floor didn''t respond for a moment. I just felt that a dark shadow suddenly flashed in front of me, which quickly disappeared and headed for the ninth floor. Dongfang Lan was stunned, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible young monk in the world. "What on earth is this sacred?" Such a question appeared in the hearts of Dongfang LAN. However, they can all conclude that this person will never be a monk in Shengxian city. After all, no one in Shengxian layer can reach this level except paying money. No, they even think that even the payment can''t reach this level. Although the eighth floor can''t put too much pressure on the payment, it can''t reach the ninth floor through the eighth floor so quickly. Such a speed is really terrible. I''m afraid it''s a great evil! "Is it a young genius from a higher level immortal gate outside the country?" At this time, someone said. Huangji Tianzhou and its vast expanse, whether it is Yuxiao region or Huxiao County, are very small on the scale of Huangji Tianzhou. Outside the Yuxiao region, there is a higher level of existence. Such existence is generally called "extraterritorial" by the monks in the Yuxiao region. Luoyang Xianzong has been handed down for thousands of years, and its historical background is outside the territory. It is said that the founder of Luoyang Xianzong is a strong person outside the territory. Even now, there are several strong men from outside the immortal sect in Luoyang immortal sect. These strong men are deacons or elders in Luoyang immortal sect. Each of them has extraordinary strength, and there is a background of startling heaven and earth behind them. Therefore, Luoyang Xianzong is not the top stream in the immortal gate, but it also makes many top stream immortal gates unwilling to offend more. When Wang Xiao went up to the ninth floor, he stopped moving forward. Although it was only the ninth floor, Wang Xiao had achieved his goal, got the nourishing pill, surpassed Dongfang LAN and others, and won the gamble with Dongfang Qing. As for the latter floors, Wang Xiao was completely not interested. Therefore, after going up to the ninth floor, Wang Xiao stopped going. After staying for a while, he fell to the first floor, Out of the Douxian tower. When they saw that Wang Xiao was out of the Douxian tower, they were extremely lost. They wanted to see Wang Xiao go up to the 12th floor and see the 12th floor. The legendary immortal law left by the ancestor of Luoyang Xianzong, but Wang Xiao obviously had spare power, but they didn''t intend to take a step closer. People can only hate. It''s not Wang Xiao who hates himself. Otherwise, they will go up to the twelfth floor of the Douxian tower and have a look at the scenery of the twelfth floor. But Wang Xiao came out. They are not Wang Xiao. Even if they are unwilling, they have nothing to do. After all, since Wang Xiao can walk on the ground in the Douxian tower, his strength is by no means simple, and he is not an object that others can easily grasp. "Man, you''re so awesome. I''m really convinced to lose." Dongfang Qing doesn''t care about the peerless secret script. He is a dandy young master and doesn''t care about cultivation at all. He''s not interested in peerless secret scripts. His favorite thing is to eat and drink. Dongfang Qing will inherit the Dongfang family sooner or later. Therefore, Dongfang LAN hates iron and doesn''t become steel when she sees his brother''s appearance and thinks that if the power of the Dongfang family falls into his brother''s hands, This Oriental family is bound to have big problems. Dongfang Qing saw Wang Xiao''s performance is also complete, that is, he lost his temper, gave Wang Xiao a thumbs up and praised Wang Xiao''s power. "Now that you have lost, when are you going to present the spirit stone I won?" Wang Xiao looked at the Dongfang Qing and asked. "This..." "Although it''s a drizzle for my Oriental family, I don''t have enough authority now. It will take some time to get this one million Chinese spirit stones. Brother, give me three days. After three days, I will send the spirit stone to you. After three days, you can come to the Oriental family to find me." Hearing the speech, Dongfang Qing looked at Wang Xiao with a bitter smile and arched his hands with a little apology. Chapter 2299 "Well, I believe you. I''ll come to the Oriental family to find you in three days." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and said. "Forget it, it''s not convenient to go to the Oriental family. I''d better change to Qingyun chamber of Commerce. Come to Qingyun chamber of Commerce to find me then." Dongfang Qing also thought a little, and felt it was inappropriate, so he looked at Wang Xiao and changed his mouth. "OK." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. Others shook their heads when they saw it and thought it was mysterious. Maybe three days later, Dongfang Qing would default and say he didn''t know Wang Xiao. After all, Dongfang Qing''s character was not good. Besides, Dongfang Qing was backed by Qingyun chamber of Commerce and Dongfang family. Even if he was cheating, they thought Wang Xiao couldn''t do anything about Dongfang Qing. However, Wang Xiao didn''t care about this. He said goodbye and left. As for the seven geniuses who were supposed to challenge the 12th city Douxian tower, seeing a mysterious man walking on the ground in Douxian tower, he immediately lost the interest to continue the challenge and stepped down from Douxian tower one after another. Those who originally wanted to see the excitement were also very disappointed to see that seven people including Dongfang LAN came down to Douxian tower, so they dispersed one after another. Three days later, Wang Xiao found the Qingyun chamber of Commerce in Dongfang Qingkou. To Wang Xiao''s great surprise, the Qingyun chamber of Commerce and the Oriental family are so large that they have expanded their business in the Yuxiao region. In the lower world, the Qingyun chamber of Commerce, which is already familiar with, can also be seen in the middle world. Wang Xiao looked at the decoration of the Qingyun chamber of Commerce and even doubted that he had returned to the lower world, but he soon regained his mind and knew that he was really in the huangjizhou in the middle world. However, seeing the familiar Qingyun chamber of Commerce, Wang Xiao is inevitably touched by the scenery and can''t help but think of the past. Without staying in Qingyun chamber of Commerce for too long, Wang Xiao walked into Qingyun chamber of Commerce. The waitress at the counter of Qingyun chamber of Commerce was polite and received Wang Xiao very warmly. "Hello, sir, Qingyun. Are you coming to Qingyun chamber of Commerce to sell goods or buy goods?" The waitress brought Wang Xiao a cup of tea and said politely. Wang Xiao also felt that the service attitude of Qingyun chamber of Commerce was still very good. He said politely, "I''m looking for someone." "Oh? I don''t know who Sir is looking for?" Wen Yan asked the waitress. "Oriental celebration." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "Ah? Qing Shao?" Hearing the speech, the waitress was a little surprised, then embarrassed, and then asked, "are you qingshao''s friend?" The little celebration in the waitress''s mouth is naturally Oriental celebration. At the same time, the waitress also knows that Dongfang Qing likes to make friends. Maybe this is Dongfang Qing''s new friend in front of her. "Yes, we met two days ago. He owes me one million Chinese spirit stones. I came here today to ask him for spirit stones." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and said. "Ah?" Hearing the speech, the waitress was a little surprised again. Before the waitress could speak, a middle-aged man''s voice came: "it''s really noisy. Our family qingshao will owe others money? Only others have ever owed us qingshao money." But when I saw a middle-aged man in royal clothes coming out of the backstage, I looked at Wang Xiao contemptuously. Looking at Wang Xiao''s dress, I knew that Wang Xiao was just an ordinary monk. It was impossible to get to know his young master. He must be a liar who came to cheat. "I advise you to leave quickly and don''t force me to have you kicked out." The middle-aged man scolded before Wang Xiao spoke. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also changed his face: "if you don''t believe it, you can call Dongfang Qing out and confront him face to face." "Cut, what are you? We celebrate less and manage all kinds of opportunities every day. Where is there any spare time to waste time with inferior people like you!" The middle-aged man looked at Wang Xiao contemptuously. When mocking Wang Xiao, he didn''t forget to flatter his little boss. He knew that his little boss Dongfang Qing was backstage and was still waiting for a "big man", so he spoke louder, as if he wanted Dongfang Qing to hear his flattery. And Dongfang Qing did hear the conversation between the middle-aged man and Wang Xiao and came out. Seeing that Dongfang Qing came out, the middle-aged man also felt a smiling face. When he was about to say something, Dongfang Qing Yang slapped the man''s face. The waitress standing next to Wang Xiao was shocked by Dongfang Qing''s slap. The middle-aged man took a slap, but it was very inexplicable. At the same time, he felt very wronged. On weekdays, the young boss loved to listen to these flattering words. Why did he not only feel unhappy but also beat people today. "If you are blind, you should call Wang Shao. This is the big man I want to wait for." Dongfang Qing looked at the middle-aged man and scolded. At this time, the middle-aged man suddenly realized it. He quickly smiled at the Wang and said, "the villain has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. I hope Wang will forgive me!" Wang Xiao waved his hand and didn''t want to argue so much with such a small person. "Get out of here!" The middle-aged man knew that he had annoyed his young boss and dared not stay here to hinder his young boss''s eyes. He arched his hands and just hurried back to the backstage. "Wang Shao, you''re here." "You''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." After the middle-aged man left, Dongfang Qing arched his hand at Wang Xiao and said to Wang Xiao, which was also quite polite. Even his title was changed, calling Wang Xiao "Wang Shao" and claiming to be "little brother" At the same time, he handed Wang Qingna a bag ready. "There is a lot of one million Chinese spirit stones. Please have a look at them." Dongfang Qing looked at Wang and said with a smile. Wang Xiao took the bag and said, "no, I believe you." Hearing the speech, Dongfang Qing grinned and was even moved. He said, "I''m also a famous dandy in Shengxian city. When those people see that I like to eat and drink, they think I''m not good enough and privately say I''m bad, but although I''m a dandy, I''m still very honest... Wang Shao can trust me like this. I really don''t know how to express myself." After that, Dongfang Qing arched his hand at the king with a smile. Wang Xiao also appreciated Dongfang Qing very much. He patted Dongfang Qing on the shoulder and said, "see you outside, we are friends." Wang Xiao didn''t stay in Qingyun chamber of Commerce for long. He just chatted with Dongfang Qing for a while and then returned to the inn. At this time, on the one hand, Luoyang Xianzong finally got a reply, and the people who sent the letter to Luoyang Xianzong also came back. Not only that, the people who went to Luoyang Xianzong also brought back several disciples of Luoyang Xianzong. These disciples of Luoyang Xianzong brightened up when they saw that sun Qian was beautiful and moving, and had some other thoughts in their hearts. However, sunqian was unaware of this. Since childhood, she envied the disciples of the immortal sect and dreamed that she could join the immortal sect one day. When she saw the real disciples of the immortal sect, she was naturally full of worship. Chapter 2300 Wang Xiao hurried back to the inn, but he didn''t see sun Qian in the inn, leaving Sun Kai waiting for Wang Xiao in the inn. "Sir." Sun Kai arched his hand at Wang Xiao and looked very polite. Wang Xiao naturally wouldn''t put on airs. He quickly saluted Sun Kai. After knowing the behavior of sun wedge, Wang Xiao''s attitude towards Sun Kai is much better. "Why are you the only one left in this inn?" Then Wang Xiao asked. The people of Luoyang Xianzong came and welcomed the young lady away. The young lady specially asked me to stay and wait for Sir here. "So where have they gone now?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao asked. "Some strange things happened in Shengxian city. A mysterious man in Shengxian City walked flat in the Douxian tower and shocked the whole Shengxian city. It is said that the gold medal chief disciple of Luoyang Xianzong came back. After hearing this, he wanted to challenge the Douxian tower alone." Hearing the speech, Sun Kai said that he was also a little excited. Naturally, he was a person who traveled from south to north. Of course, he knew what the so-called Douxian tower was. He was full of speculation about the strong man who could walk on the ground in Douxian tower. Such a strong man was by no means a lonely and unknown person. At this time, Sun Kai looked at Wang Xiao and seemed to have some speculation, because at that time, Wang Xiao was no longer in the inn. He thought of Wang Xiao''s means to frighten the Li family in the canyon. He had reason to believe that the mysterious man might be Wang Xiao. Among the younger generation he knows, Wang Xiao is the only one in Shengxian city who has such strength in addition to paying money. But Sun Kai didn''t ask much, so he had to restrain his thoughts. Wang Xiao only smiled and didn''t say anything when he heard the speech. At the beginning, Wang Xiao acted quickly. Although people outside saw Wang Xiao''s face clearly, they didn''t know the origin of Wang Xiao. In the Douxian tower, Wang Xiao''s speed and speed naturally made no one see Wang Xiao''s face clearly. Therefore, Wang Xiao became a mysterious person. "Sir, let''s go to Douxian trial now. The eldest lady should be there." Then Sun Kai smiled at Wang. The reason why Sun Kai stayed at ease was that Luoyang Xianzong was investigating the matter. It was uncertain whether it was good or bad for Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao''s behavior challenged the authority of Luoyang Xianzong. Originally, the trial of Douxian tower should be based on Fu Zi, the chief gold medal disciple of Luoyang Xianzong, but now a mysterious man suddenly appeared and threatened Fu Zi''s position in Shengxian city. When Fu Zi returned to zongmen, he naturally wouldn''t sit idly by for this matter. Previously, he just went out and didn''t have time to participate in the duel fairy trial. However, this time, he heard about the mysterious man. Naturally, he couldn''t do it anymore. He immediately picked the battle Fairy tower alone. The news of paying money to pick the battle fairy tower was released, and the whole Shengxian city was also boiling. Before the test of the battle fairy tower, it was already overcrowded and blocked. The onlookers really had a lot more good medicine than three days ago. Fu Zi is challenging Douxian tower, and Luoyang Xianzong will not relax his pursuit of the mysterious man. However, the strength of Luoyang Xianzong in Shengxian city and even the whole Huxiao county can quickly find out the identity and all the details of the mysterious man. Of course, Wang Xiao knows this, but ang Xiao is not afraid of Luo Yangxian sect. Luoyang Xianzong is the immortal gate, which is qualified to participate in the xingkeng trial, which is the key to opening the connection with other two continents. Wang Xiao also has an idea. He wants to participate in the xingkeng trial with the help of Luo Yangxian sect, so as to go to the other two continents. Sun Kai and Wang Xiao came to the vicinity of the Douxian pagoda, but there was no sign of anyone else for a while. "Second uncle, here!" At this time, Wang Xiao and Sun Kai suddenly heard sun Qian''s voice. Because of the attack on the canyon, sun Qian and Sun Kai completely resolved the estrangement. "Have you finished your work, sir?" Sun Kai and Wang Xiao came to sun Qian. At this time, they didn''t see others in the sun family. They just saw sun Qian and sun Qian''s close maid Xiao Hong standing there. Behind them were more than a hundred young people in uniform. It was obvious that they were the disciples of Luo Yangxian sect. "Where are the others?" When Sun Kai didn''t see the others in the sun family, he asked. "It''s all settled down, because he will be the day when brother Fu Zi picked the battle fairy tower, so Xiaohong and I came to see the excitement." Sun Qian said to Sun Kai. "Elder martial brother Fu is awesome. He broke the record of the mysterious man and has reached the tenth floor." The little red beside sun Qian said, her eyes full of envy. A talented young man who is as handsome as Fu Zi and has a very high talent will not be easily occupied by a pregnant girl. "Who is this little white face?" "Miss Sun, since you have agreed to our elder martial brother Fu''s marriage, you have to be measured." At this time, a voice came out behind Sun Qian. But a young man said strangely, looking at Wang Xiao with disdain. Wang Xiao frowned, but he had no grievances or enmities with the young man. The young man''s eyes seemed to be tit for tat, as if he had enmity with himself. "Elder martial brother Wu, you misunderstood. This is a friend of mine." Sun Qian looked at the young man and quickly explained. "Friend, Miss Sun, our senior brother naturally allows you to have your own friends, but he can''t accept that your friend is a man, understand?" Then Wu Yuhao looked at Sun Qian and said. Sun Kai was delighted to hear about his ability, but when he saw Wu Yuhao tit for tat with Wang Xiao, he seemed to have great hostility to Wang Xiao, but he also frowned. Neither Wang Xiao nor luoyangxianzong can afford to offend the sun family. Wuyuhao''s behavior has caught sun Qian in the middle and he doesn''t know what to do. "Friend, you are not welcome here. Stay where it''s cool." At this time, Wu Yuhao yelled at Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao heard this, he was very uncomfortable. His eyebrows were locked, but he soon stretched out. "It seems that I am really unpopular." Wang Xiao held back and didn''t want to quarrel with this person. Sun Qian also looked at Wang Xiao and said sorry. Sun Kai breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would give in. Wang Xiao would give in. It would be much easier to do this. Sun Qian wouldn''t feel uncomfortable because she was caught between the two sides. The reason why Wang Xiao is like that is entirely because sun Qian doesn''t care about these people. Or Wang Xiao chose to take a step back because of his deal with the sun family. At this time, Wang Xiao also changed his mind, but he was unwilling to take the hand of Luoyang Xianzong to participate in the star trial. The disciples of Luoyang Xianzong are so bad in character that Wang Xiao is afraid of being tainted with such people and damaging his reputation. Chapter 2301 Sun Qian looked at Wang Xiao and fell into silence. She has always admired the people of Xianmen. When she came to Luoyang Xianzong, she met Fu Zi. Fu Zi saw sun Qian''s Wang Xiao turning and was about to leave first, but the voice of Wu Yuhao came out behind her again. Wu Yuhao''s voice was very joking. The disciples of Luoyang Xianzong behind Wu Yuhao couldn''t help laughing when they heard the speech. But Sun Kai or sun Qian, his face changed greatly. Both Sun Kai and sun Qian know very well that Wu Yuhao is playing with fire. Wang Xiao is very generous and doesn''t want to argue with Wu Yuhao, but Wu Yuhao is so powerful and unforgiving. If sun Qian or Sun Kai is Wang Xiao, he will teach Wu Yuhao a lesson in the face of Wu Yuhao''s humiliation. Sun Qian thought the matter was over, but she didn''t want Wu Yuhao to go so far. "What a mad dog." Behind him, Wang Xiao turned to look at Wu Yuhao and said that he was not a good temper. It was promised that Wu Yuhao had been a corpse before. If sun Qian had not been present at this time, the sun family needed the protection of Luo Yangxian sect. Wang Xiao didn''t want to destroy the relationship between the sun family and Luo Yangxian sect, otherwise he would have shot. But the clay figurine also has a three-point temper. Wu Yuhao is so powerful and unforgiving, but it completely angered Wang Xiao. "What are you talking about?" Hearing the speech, Wu Yuhao turned pale. His face was so gloomy that he looked at Wang Xiao. "I said you''re a mad dog. You like to bite people when you''re okay." Wang Xiao said faintly, first repeating what he had said before, and then adding another sentence. I have no grievances or enmities with Wu Yuhao. Wu Yuhao is tit for tat everywhere. It''s like two complete strangers walking on the road. They don''t know each other at all. One of the strangers suddenly spit at another stranger. It''s like a mad dog. It''s not too much to describe it as a mad dog. "How dare you scold me?" Wu Yuhao was furious. The disciples behind Wu Yuhao are also a gesture to see a good play. They knew that the young man in front of them annoyed their senior brother like this. According to their senior brother''s character, their senior brother will certainly not let Wang Xiao go. "Why not?" Others may be afraid of Wu Yuhao, but Wang Xiao is not afraid at all. He looks at Wu Yuhao and says without changing his face. "Hahaha, how brave! I haven''t heard of Wu for a long time. Someone scolded me. Today, a miscellaneous fish dared to be arrogant in front of me. It''s killing me!" Wu Yuhao was very angry and laughed back. At this time, sun Qian hurriedly stood in front of Wu Yuhao and Wang Xiao, fearing that the conflict would escalate: "elder martial brother Wu, calm down, calm down, elder martial brother Fu is rushing into the tower. We don''t think this little conflict will affect elder martial brother Fu." At this time, the capital payment is standing on the tenth floor, but it is impacting the eleventh floor. If he stands on the eleventh floor, it will definitely be an unprecedented existence. At the same time, sun Qian is also very clear that Wu Yuhao is not Wang Xiao''s opponent. If promise is to make a move, it will only be Wu Yuhao who will suffer. At this time, Wang Xiao frowned. Listening to sun Qian''s words, there was an unspeakable discomfort. Standing between the two, sun Qian was persuading Wu Yuhao. Her words were full of flattery to Luoyang Xianzong and told Wu Yuhao to calm down. It seemed that Wang Xiao was a bad man without temper. After all, Sun Kai is an old Jianghu man. Naturally, he noticed that there was something wrong in sun Qian''s words and the color on Wang''s smiling face. When he was about to say something, he was interrupted by someone. "Where did the wild dog dare to bark at the king?" The voice was very loud. It came from behind Wang Xiao and others. Naturally, when I heard the sound, I saw a man and a woman. The young men and women are naturally no strangers. These are the two brothers and sisters of Dongfang family. The male is Dongfang Qing, a famous dandy in Shengxian City, and the younger sister is Dongfang LAN, a famous genius in Shengxian city. "Oh, I''m not conscious. It''s brother Wu. It''s really rude." Dongfang Qing stepped forward, stood beside Wang Xiao, looked at Wu Yuhao, but arched Wu Yuhao and said. At first, people didn''t know who Dongfang Qing was scolding, but after hearing what Dongfang Qing said at this time, they completely understood who Dongfang Qing was talking about. It was Wu Yuhao who was at war with Wang Xiao. "Dongfang Qing, how dare you scold me?" Wu Yuhao saw the comer clearly, especially after hearing the words of Dongfang Qing, he suddenly turned cold, held his fists tightly, and tried to restrain himself from fighting. First, there is a Dongfang LAN beside Dongfang Qing, who can''t beat all kinds of Dongfang LAN. Second, behind Dongfang Qing and Dongfang LAN, there is the Dongfang family. The Dongfang family is not very good, but the Qingyun chamber of Commerce behind the Dongfang family has a great origin. He knew very well that even Luo yangxianzong did not dare to offend Qingyun chamber of Commerce easily. Dongfang Qing is the eldest son of Dongfang family. He can''t fight in any way. If Dongfang family investigates him at that time, luoyangxianzong may not be able to protect him. Thinking of this, he completely calmed down, but his heart was still unhappy. Looking at Dongfang Qing, he said, "don''t deceive people too much!" Chapter 2302 "I deceive you too much. What can you do to me?" Hearing the speech, Dongfang Qing took Wu Yuhao''s words and said arrogantly to Wu Yuhao. The words were really full of provocation. It seemed that he was eager for Wu Yuhao to make a move. But at this time, Wu Yuhao''s forehead was blue and blue, and his whole popularity trembled, but he never made a move. It''s not that Wu Yuhao has a good temper, but that Wu Yuhao doesn''t dare to make a move at all. After all, there is an Dongfang LAN beside Dongfang Qing, and there is an Dongfang family behind Dongfang Qing and Dongfang LAN, but he can''t afford to provoke such an existence. Even if he didn''t look at the power behind the two people, Dangdang didn''t dare to fight with Dongfang LAN. After all, Dongfang LAN seems to be one of the eight talents. Although he is only ranked sixth, there was a rumor a few days ago. Dongfang Lan''s strength has been greatly improved and has the strength comparable to the top three of the eight talents. How can such a powerful monk offend him. Even Lin Longhu, his backer, dared not offend him. Wu Yuhao didn''t expect that there were Dongfang Qing and Dongfang LAN behind the little white face, so that Wu Yuhao couldn''t get off the table for a while. It''s unreasonable that Dongfang Qing should be so aggressive. It''s really a big bully! Other disciples of Luoyang Xianzong also discussed. On weekdays, his senior brother Wu didn''t seem to offend Dongfang Qing. Why did Dongfang Qing suddenly come to the door? All his words were offensive to his senior brother Wu. No matter how to say that his senior brother Wu is also the gold medal disciple of Luoyang Xianzong, how can he be so humiliated. Such humiliation of Wu Yuhao is tantamount to humiliating Luo Yangxian sect. "Dongfang LAN, don''t you care about your dandy? Is your dandy brother so rude to provoke our luoyangxian sect?" At this time, Wu Yuhao said to Dongfang LAN beside Dongfang Qing, but his words were full of anger. But Dongfang Lan was very calm: "why, is there a problem with my brother scolding you? My brother''s words are what I want to say. Don''t move out of your Luo Yangxian sect." "You offended my brother by offending Wang Shao first. Don''t you know that Wang Shao is my brother''s good friend? If you go to Luoyang Xianzong to argue, it''s also your fault." Warning dongfanglan, he added that he didn''t care about luoyangxianzong at all. He also saw the trap in Wu Yuhao''s words and wanted to use luoyangxianzong to suppress them. But Dongfang LAN doesn''t eat this set. Even if it''s reasonable, it can''t be that she and Dongfang Qing are wrong. After all, they offended Wang Xiao first, and Wang Xiao is a friend of Dongfang Qing, which is naturally a friend of Dongfang family. Of course, this is only a shallow meaning. In fact, it is because Dongfang Lan also knows that the mysterious man who challenged the Douxian tower a few days ago is the young man in front of them. Dongfang Qing knows this very well. It is precisely because of the gambling agreement between Dongfang Qing and Wang Xiao that Wang Xiao personally challenged the Douxian tower, leaving such an amazing scene. Dongfang Qing knows the truth and will not hide it from Dongfang LAN. Therefore, Dongfang LAN knew very well that the seemingly ordinary young man in front of the two people was actually very extraordinary. The Oriental family is also of great value to Wang Xiao. Therefore, when Wang Xiao was humiliated by the people of luoyangxianzong, the two people would stand up and help Wang Xiao out. Dongfang LAN may be for the benefit of the family, but Dongfang Qing''s concept in this aspect is and weak, but he really makes a good friend of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is in trouble, and he will naturally help. At this time, the people present in the sun family and the disciples of Luoyang Xianzong were shocked when they heard this. Dongfang Qing had many friends, but how could he make friends with Dongfang Qing after he came to Shengxian city. At this time, Dongfang LAN moved out of this point, but he called Wu Yuhao''s language right. He originally wanted to stand in the upper hand of Li Zi, but unexpectedly, it fell in the lower hand of Li Zi in one round. "What a loser. Why don''t you do it?" One side of Dongfang Qing is mending the knife. Looking at Wu Yuhao, he said very provocatively. "You..." Hearing the speech, Wu Yuhao couldn''t help it anymore. Fortunately, other disciples of luoyangxianzong nearby were quick eyed and hurried to stop Wu Yuhao. Once Wu Yuhao hits Dongfang Qing, Wu Yuhao has no reason and will only become more unjustified. And even if Wu Yuhao goes with them, he may not be the opponent of Dongfang LAN. Therefore, I''m asking for trouble. Instead of this, I''d better calm down, calm down when it''s cold, and take a step back "Good!" "Very good!" "When my elder martial brother breaks through the Douxian tower, I will ask him to do justice for me!" Wu Yuhao said angrily, pointing to Dongfang Qinghe and Dongfang LAN. At this time, several people of Luoyang Xianzong no longer stopped Wu Yuhao, and Wu Yuhao naturally calmed down, that is, he no longer thought about dealing with Dongfang Qing, and then brushed his sleeves and left. Other disciples of Luoyang Xianzong did not dare to stay here. They hurriedly left with Wu Yuhao. Sun Kai, a member of the sun family, stood in place, looked at Sun Qian and Wang Xiao, but sighed and shook his head. Originally, the sun family and Wang Xiao could be better, but Sun Qian''s operation made the sun family and Wang Xiao estranged. Sun Qian just stood where she was at this time. She looked very complicated. Anyway, she didn''t expect that this thing would evolve into this way. At this time, sun Qian returned to her senses and realized that her previous words were inappropriate. At this time, she wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain well. At this time, Dongfang Qinghe and Dongfang LAN surrounded Wang Xiao, but they had incomparable respect for Wang Xiao, which was completely opposite to the attitude of the disciples of Luoyang Xianzong before. Sun Qian knew that she had no chance to explain. Now was not the time to explain. She simply stopped explaining and left with many disciples of Luoyang Xianzong. Although this is a pity, it is fortunate that she can be with the mate she still dreams of. At this time, her mind is full of respect for the future, and even her face can''t help showing a happy expression. "Thank you, brother and sister." After the people of the sun family and the disciples of Luoyang Xianzong left, Wang Xiao arched his hands to Dongfang Qing and Dongfang LAN. "Wang Shao, you''re welcome. We''re friends." Hearing the speech, dongfangqing said with a smile to Wang. "Besides, just relying on Wu Yuhao''s goods, you can''t get into Mr. Wu''s eyes at all." At this time, Dongfang LAN added. "Yes." Hearing the speech, Dongfang Qing also echoed the Tao. Chapter 2303 Wang Xiao just smiled, but he didn''t answer the topic. Promise is that he can really ask Wu Yuhao to change his head in an instant, but Wang Xiao saw that Wu Yuhao''s cultivation is weak and lazy to do it. At this time, Dongfang Lan''s eyes focused on the Douxian tower. In the projection of the Douxian tower, it clearly projected the scene of paying money in the Douxian tower. At this time, the payment stood on the tenth floor and impacted the eleventh floor. Seeing that the payment was about to break through the eleventh floor, Dongfang LAN couldn''t help holding her breath. This 11th floor is a new record. Looking at the trend of capital payment, it seems that this 11th floor is also determined to win. After all, although the payment is blocked when it reaches the tenth floor, there is not much pressure in fact. There is still a lot of spare power to impact the eleventh floor. At that time, it was said that the payment had a chance to break through to the eleventh floor. It was only a matter of time. As for the twelfth floor Dongfang LAN can''t help feeling a sense of suffocation. The twelfth floor is extraordinary. Promise is that this payment can break through the twelfth floor, so there will be no more so-called eight talents. Shengxiancheng has only the so-called generation of talents, which can only be payment. The other seven people will be suppressed by payment forever and can''t turn over. "Wang Shao, what do you think is the limit of this payment?" At this time, Dongfang Qing asked unintentionally. Dongfang Qing doesn''t care about the so-called Douxian tower and the so-called talent. He''s just curious and even can''t bear to see that the payment can reach the height that the other seven talents can''t reach. "The eleventh floor is his limit. The twelfth floor is different from the other eleven floors. The real boy is still a little worse." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. He looked at Fu Zi and seemed to think of something. There was a strange thing in his eyes, but it soon dissipated, so that Dongfang Qing''s brothers and sisters didn''t notice it. Hearing the speech, Dongfang Lan was relieved, but she couldn''t be completely sure of Wang Xiao''s words. Dongfang LAN regards Wang Xiao as a powerful existence like Fu Zi, but doesn''t think that Wang Xiao''s power will be much higher than Fu Zi. However, by virtue of the performance comparison between Fu Zi and Wang Xiao on the ninth floor, Dongfang LAN vaguely felt that the strength of Fu Zi should be above Fu Zi. Between the words, Fu Zi broke through the barrier on the tenth floor and reached the eleventh floor. When the disciples of Luoyang Xianzong saw this scene, they all cheered. Wang Xiao didn''t move much. Wang Xiao didn''t even want to see more. After looking at the payment, he could roughly estimate the limit of the payment, so he didn''t look at it. However, Dongfang LAN is very concerned about this and is a little nervous at this time. At this time, Fu Zi came to the 11th floor, just as when she joined hands with other six talents to reach the 8th floor. The terrible pressure made Fu Zi unable to move or dare not move at the first time. For fear of moving for a while, he didn''t work hard and was kicked out by the pressure. After all, he finally broke his record from the 10th floor to the 11th floor, and his ultimate goal was the ultimate floor, the 12th floor. "Elder martial brother Fu Zi has broken the record. Now it seems that the mystery is just like this. The record was broken by elder martial brother Fu Zi in only three days." "Elder martial brother Fu Zi doesn''t seem to have any intention of retreating. He seems to be going to sprint to the 12th floor." God, it''s said that no one has really reached the 12th floor since the beginning of the duel immortal trial. Is senior brother Fu Zi going to break through the 12th floor! In Luoyang Xianzong, a lot of FanMei of Luoyang Xianzong are also screaming for payment. The scream is like killing a pig, but they are excited. But some people were silent. If the mysterious man before that was better than paying money, many of them didn''t think so. After all, the speed of the mysterious man from the first floor to the ninth floor can''t be compared with paying money. The mysterious man had a lot of spare power when he went up to the ninth floor. He was not interested in the upper floor, so he withdrew automatically, but he was not blasted down by the threat of the Douxian tower. If you break through the floor to judge the strength of the two people, people think it is very impersonal. Finally, the capital payment adapted to the pressure of the eleventh floor, and began to move slowly towards the twelfth floor. It was very difficult to move forward step by step. At this time, the capital payment was not as indifferent as before. At this time, he was sweating like a rain on his forehead, as if the whole world was on his shoulder. Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to the twelfth floor, the payment reached the limit and couldn''t support it any more. The whole person lost his strength and fell from the eleventh floor to the first floor like a shell. The people of Luoyang Xianzong are inevitably a little disappointed, but on the whole, they are still happy. Bifu capital has reached the height of the eleventh floor. This height is not something that other monks in Shengxian city can break through. He wiped his sweat and breathed a long sigh of relief. He failed, but not completely. He succeeded in challenging to the eleventh level, but no one else can reach such a height. He believes that the mysterious man can''t. "Wow, that''s right. If he really said the eleventh floor, he couldn''t do it." Dongfang Qing looked at the falling payment and said in surprise. Dongfang LAN took a long sigh of relief, and then looked at Wang Xiao. Her eyes were also particularly bright, but she felt that Wang Xiao was more unfathomable. Even she determined that Wang Xiao''s strength was above the payment. Otherwise, how could she see the limit of the payment. Dongfang Lan also respects a young genius who is stronger than paying money. "There''s nothing to see. Let''s go and have a drink, Wang Shao." "Wang Shaogang has just come here. He must not have drunk the royal jelly, a specialty of shengxiancheng!" At this time, Dongfang Qing looked at Wang Xiao and said. I''m afraid Dongfang Qing has no other hobbies, just like eating, drinking and having fun. Especially for eating and drinking, in Shengxian City, he dares to say first, absolutely no one dares to say second, he also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to entertain Wang Xiao. "Oh, Shengxian city has other specialties, so I have to have a good taste!" Wang Xiao smiled at the speech. Dongfang Qing invited him, and he didn''t postpone it. Dongfang Qing was very happy to see that Wang Xiao didn''t delay, so he said, "let''s go to Tianhe castle. Our special Qiongjiang jade wine of Shengxian city is the best in Tianhe castle!" Tianhe castle is located in the north of Shengxian city. At first, it was a special wine making manor. Later, it was transformed into a wine tasting place. It is also the place where the dignitaries of Shengxian city love to come. The consumption of Tianhe castle in Shengxian city is not affordable for ordinary people. You can spend in Tianhe castle. Your birth is either rich or expensive. Dongfeng Qing had the idea of entertaining Wang Xiao for a long time, so he booked a first-class box in Tianhe Castle early. This box is the best position in Tianhe castle. Sitting in the box, the whole Tianhe castle has a panoramic view. Just as Dongfang Qing, Dongfang LAN and Wang Xiao had just sat down, the door of the box was kicked open. Chapter 2304 The door of the box was kicked open, and Dongfang Qing was caught off guard. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen in Tianhe Castle Restaurant. When he reacted, he was furious and couldn''t help standing up. "Wild dogs from nowhere dare to kick the door of Uncle Ben''s box." Dongfang Qing scolded. But outside the box door, a young man rushed in. The young man was followed by several young men in the same dress. Dongfang Qing recognized the man who kicked the door with a fixed look. The man who kicked the door was none other than Wu Yuhao before that. Dongfang Qing looked at Wu Yuhao and his face sank. Then he changed into a smiling face. Looking at Wu Yuhao, he said, "it''s you again. It seems that my wild dog is right." Hearing the speech, Wu Yuhao also looked angry. He had been scolded for the second time. The reason why he came to kick the door was that he came to settle accounts after autumn. He came to find Dongfang Qing''s trouble. It''s not because of anything else. Fu Zi picked the battle immortal tower and reached the eleventh floor. Luoyang Xianzong all expressed their celebration. Naturally, they came to Tianhe castle and invited their eldest martial brother to drink. Wu Yuhao told his story. Fu Zi heard that he even said he wanted to help Wu Yuhao. Hearing the speech, Wu Yuhao was naturally overjoyed, and the reason why this payment will stand out for Wu Yuhao is that Wu Yuhao blew a breeze on the ear of the payment, saying that Dongfang qingdongfang Lan''s two brothers and sisters protect a person, but this person has an indescribable relationship with the future Taoist partner of the payment. After hearing this, it''s natural that an Nai can''t help paying money. It''s obviously to mention Wu Yuhao. In fact, it''s to find a reason to teach the man who is ambiguous with his future Taoist partner a lesson. "You must not be proud of yourself. This is not your Eastern family. This is Sheng Xian Cheng, Sheng Xian Cheng has the final say." Hearing the speech, Wu Yuhao said. "So?" Hearing the speech, Dongfang Qing said that Wu Yuhao''s words did not have any threat to him. Although it is said that the Oriental family in Shengxian city is not as good as Luoyang Xianzong, but the Oriental family is not something that Luoyang Xianzong can handle at will. Moreover, he just spoke and taught a mere gold medal disciple of Luoyang Xianzong. Will Luoyang Xianzong deal with the eldest son of the owner of the Oriental family for this disciple of Luoyang Xianzong. It is believed that Luoyang Xianzong does not want to make enemies with the Oriental family. "Don''t be complacent. I remember the things in the square. To be honest, this time I came to the door, not for other people''s affairs. I came to trouble you!" Wu Yuhao looked at Dongfang Qing and Dongfang LAN and said. "It''s up to you?" Hearing the speech, Dongfang Lan said faintly. There was a bit of chill between her words. She and her brother brought Wang Xiao here for consumption. They were originally very interested, but they were so disappointed by Wu Yuhao that they lost their interest in an instant. This also made Dongfang LAN very unhappy. After all, it was their two brothers and sisters who entertained Wang Xiao here. A hard chance to sublimate their feelings was disturbed by Wu Yuhao who suddenly broke in. Looking at the frightening eyes of Dongfang LAN, Wu Yuhao jumped. What he couldn''t help was to step back a few steps. Then looking at Dongfang LAN, he said, "I know your strength. Although I''m not your opponent, I''m not afraid of you." "There are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people. Don''t be too arrogant. Naturally, someone can deal with you." "I forgot to tell you that my senior brother will be here right away. I''ll deal with you then!" At this time, Wu Yuhao continued. "Isn''t it just paying money? What can a person who hasn''t even broken through the 12th floor have to show off?" Dongfang Qing is unforgiving. He allows the payment to be so powerful in the eyes of others, but it seems to be worthless in his eyes. His words were all derogatory to the payment. Wu Yuhao and other disciples of luoyangxianzong were extremely angry. This payment is not only the eldest disciple of luoyangxianzong, but also the idol of all their disciples of luoyangxianzong. Dongfang Qing was so rude, but it made them angry. They wanted to kill Dongfang Qing town, but they also knew it was impossible. "Our eldest martial brother has reached the 11th floor, which is unprecedented. He won''t just know how to speak here like you. Promise is to ask you to go up. Don''t say the 11th floor. I''m afraid you can''t afford the third floor." At this time, the disciple of Luoyang Xianzong behind Wu Yuhao couldn''t help but scold Dongfang Qing. How can the hero in their mind allow the boy to slander like this: "you bastard boy, how can you dare to evaluate our senior brother!" "Why don''t you dare? It''s the eleventh floor. At the beginning, the mysterious man just didn''t like the Douxian tower. Otherwise, don''t say the eleventh floor, even the twelfth floor, it''s effortless." Dongfang Qing looked at the disciples of Luoyang Xianzong and said. "Fart, the mysterious man has just reached the ninth floor. How can he be compared with our senior brother!" Hearing the speech, the disciples of Luo Yangxian sect reprimanded again, but they thought that Dongfang Qing was being unreasonable. Although they are also curious about who the mysterious man is, they don''t think the mysterious man can compare with their eldest martial brother. Of course, they are also very clear that Dongfang Qing knows the details of the mysterious man, because it is said that the mystery made a bet with Dongfang Qing and went to the ninth floor when they saw the other eight talents go to the eighth floor. They were not present at that time, so they didn''t believe the rumored description that the mysterious man stepped into the Douxian tower and walked on the ground, but in an instant he went up to the ninth floor. But the witness is unusually clear, and the rumor is not exaggerated at all. Although the capital has reached the eleventh level, those who have witnessed it do not believe that the strength of capital can be higher than this mysterious man. After all, the performance of the mysterious man is there. Maybe the mysterious man is willing to reach the 12th floor easily. There was a heated quarrel between the two sides, but I heard that someone in the rear preached "here comes the payment!" At this time, the people of Luoyang Xianzong were excited, and they didn''t care about the Oriental celebration. On the 20th, they turned and looked at the rear. Everyone''s face showed a very respectful expression. At this time, I saw a young man walking slowly upstairs. When the disciples of Luoyang Xianzong saw the elegant childe, they all bowed their hands and said, "senior brother." The handsome childe is no one else. It is the first day that Sheng Xiancheng paid the capital, and there is a gorgeous beauty behind the capital. The beautiful woman looks like an immortal in a green skirt, with extraordinary temperament. It is the eldest miss of the sun family, sun Qian. Chapter 2305 "Elder martial brother, Dongfang Qing is really deceiving people too much. He not only slanders me, but also slanders you. It''s too much to say that you''re just the eleventh floor of Douxian tower and dare to show off your strength!" At this time, Wu Yuhao came to Fu Zi, but he looked like a victim. He looked at Fu Zi and said. For a moment, Fu Zi didn''t speak. 20 glanced at Dongfang Qinghe Dongfang LAN, and then looked at Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao didn''t look at Fu Zi. He took a glass of jade wine and drank it alone. Wu Yuhao had said to Fu Zi that there was a young man beside Dongfang LAN and Dongfang Qing, who had an unspeakable relationship with his fiancee sun Qian. Fu capital thought this man was a young hero, but when he saw the young man between Dongfang Qing and Dongfang LAN, he was lost. It seemed that he was just an ordinary man, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Just an ordinary young man, how can he be qualified to compete for beauty with him? That''s to look at Dongfang LAN. In this box, the only thing that can attract the attention of capital payment is that Dongfang LAN. When he went out to work, he heard that Dongfang Lan''s strength had made great progress. It seemed that he could squeeze into the top three of the eight talents. Even Zhao Zhi said that he might not be the strength of Dongfang LAN. Therefore, Fu Zi is also very curious about how far this Dongfang LAN has grown at this time. Sun Qian behind Fu Zi also saw Wang Xiao in the box, but her face also changed. Originally, Fu Zi said that one of his younger martial brothers invited herself to dinner and invited her. She couldn''t refuse. She also followed and knew that the invitee was Wu Yuhao, but she saw Wang Xiao in the box of Tianhe castle. Wang Xiao should have gone to luoyangxianzong with himself, but he had to put it on hold because of the conflict with Wu Yuhao in the square during the day. Sun Qian is also full of apologies for Wang Xiao. After all, she is really wrong about things during the day. At the same time, she doesn''t have any psychological burden. From beginning to end, Wang Xiao and their sun family are just transactions, and nothing else is involved. Therefore, when the transaction is over, the two people will have no other communication as if they were strangers. Having figured this out, sun Qian no longer tangled with anything, but wanted to quickly complete her promise to Wang Xiao and get the map at Luoyang Xianzong. After getting the map, she had nothing to do with Wang Xiao. At this time, Wu Yuhao suddenly appeared in the box where Wang Xiao was located, and Fu Zi also took her to the box where Wang Xiao was located, but it made her vaguely feel a little bad, thinking that something might happen here. "Dongfang LAN is all right. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect your strength to make great progress." Then he opened his mouth and said to Dongfang LAN. After that, he was not polite. He walked to the opposite side of Wang Xiao, sat down and looked at the Dongfang LAN sitting next to Wang Xiao with a smile. He didn''t go to see Wang Xiao more. "Even if I''m making progress, I can''t compare with you, who is the chief gold medal disciple of Luo Yangxian sect." Wen Yan Dongfang Lan said faintly, but her words were polite, but her eyes were a little hot. She grew up a lot and naturally had the idea to challenge the payment. At this time, the payment was in front of her, and her idea was fluctuated again. "Everywhere, it''s just some false names. Aside from some secular identities, I''m just an ordinary monk. It''s you. According to Zhao Zhi, he''s not your opponent." "It makes me very curious about your strength now. It''s rare for us to get together. This is a good opportunity. Otherwise, let''s compete." Then he paid and said. "Younger martial sister has had this idea for a long time. Then ask elder martial brother Fu for advice." "Then come on, let''s call it a day, so as not to hurt the harmony." Fu Zi said faintly when he heard the speech. At this time, he was carrying his hands, which was quite a master''s flavor. "You do it first!" Then Fu Zi said that he was naturally full of self-confidence, and everything before was just polite. As a Jinxian in the early stage, how could he not see the details of Dongfang LAN. Relying on Dongfang Lan''s strength, he dares to challenge himself. He simply doesn''t know what he can do. Therefore, he also plans to give Dongfang LAN a bully and let Dongfang LAN know how much he pays. At this time, they both stood up, stood in place and looked at each other. At this moment, it seemed that time was forbidden. In this small box, it is not enough for two people to fight, so what they can compete in this box is just Qi. As soon as the two people become strong, the coercion naturally emerges. This coercion sweeps around, but it makes most people around feel suffocated. In particular, the disciples of Luoyang Xianzong were oppressed by these two forces at this time. They felt that the whole person was dizzy and even had to lie on the ground. At this time, they saw the power of Dongfang LAN and Fu Zi. As for Dongfang Qing''s good performance, he doesn''t seem to feel much. It''s not because of how strong Dongfang Qing''s strength is, but because Wang Xiao quietly put one hand behind Dongfang Qing, so that Dongfang Qing can resist the terrorist pressure of the two people. I don''t know how long it took to break the deadlock. Naturally, Dongfang LAN is defeated by that fund. Although Dongfang LAN has made great progress, it is still not the opponent of that fund. After all, the capital payment is the initial stage of Jinxian. Even if it has just broken through, it is not something that Dongfang LAN, a monk at the peak of Tianxian, can deal with. Dongfang LAN has fought hard for so long, and it is very good. Unconsciously, there was a trace of blood hanging from the corner of Dongfang Lan''s mouth. The whole person was pale and took a few steps backward. But Fu Zi is powerful and unforgiving. Dongfang LAN completely loses its strength and has no resistance, but Fu Zi has strength space. The terrible Qi suddenly attacked Dongfang LAN like a tide. "Stop!" "Stop!" Seeing this, Dongfang Qing''s face changed greatly. His sister had lost, but Fu Zi didn''t stop. It was obvious that he was going to hurt his sister. How could he tolerate all this? He immediately angrily scolded Fu Zi. In addition, Dongfang Qing is also powerless. His strength is not enough in front of capital payment. This payment seems to have not heard Dongfang Qing''s reprimand. Today, he is bound to give Dongfang LAN a downfall and let Dongfang LAN know his power. Poof~ The strength fell on Dongfang LAN, and Dongfang LAN couldn''t help gushing blood. But at this moment, a powerful force suddenly poured into her body, but it eliminated all her internal injuries. At the same time, this force was transmitted and blessed her. Dongfang Lan also felt something in her heart. She immediately hit the past with the money. Naturally, I didn''t care about the payment. I just stretched out my hand to pick it up, but suddenly my face changed. He just felt that another great force would crush him in an instant. Before he could react, this force knocked him out. He flew upside down for several steps and staggered for several steps. He fell at the door and was helped by the disciples of Luoyang Xianzong. At this time, his eyes were staring at Wang Xiao. Dongfang Qing suddenly seemed to have God''s help, but it was the Wang who smiled in the dark. Or Wang Xiao is a fair shot, because at the moment, Wang Xiao''s other hand is on Dongfang Lan''s shoulder. "Who the hell are you?" Chapter 2306 "You don''t want to know who I am." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "Thank you, Wang Shao, for your help!" At this time, Dongfang Lan also calmed down, and then looked at Wang Xiao and said gratefully. She now understood that she still underestimated the power of the payment. If Wang Xiao didn''t help her just now, I''m afraid she had been seriously injured by the payment and passed out. I didn''t expect that this payment has broken through to Jinxian! Dongfang Lan was surprised by the strength of Fu Zi, but at this time, she was even more surprised that Wang Xiao unexpectedly withdrew Fu Zi. Dongfang LAN understood that he had underestimated Wang Xiao''s strength. "I have a duel with Dongfang LAN, and you suddenly appear. I''m afraid it doesn''t conform to the rules." Wen Yanfu looked at Wang Xiao and said. "It''s all said. So far, Fengfeng LAN has been defeated in your hand, but you''re not willing to let go. It''s a little aggressive." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "That''s reasonable. Now I''m more interested in you than in Dongfang LAN. If you have an idea to compete, that''s all." Wen Yanfu said it faintly, but he said the words "point to the end" very seriously, which seems to have other meanings. "Then come!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly, but he didn''t pay attention to the money in front of him, with an understatement attitude. Fu Zi also sensed these from Wang Xiao''s look, and immediately became a little angry. At least he is also the first genius of shengxiancheng. He has paid enough attention to Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao despises him. Is this the attitude he should have in the face of his opponents. At this time, the payment is also determined to make Wang Xiao pay the price for his attitude. The breath of paying money suddenly broke out. The breath belonging to the powerful Jinxian was undoubtedly revealed, and the terrible Qi immediately attacked Wang with a smile. In the face of Wang Xiao, Fu Zi has enough attention. He knows that Wang Xiao''s strength is probably not weaker than himself. He can prove this by breaking his strength with Wang Xiao''s support for Dongfang LAN. The terrible Qi strength hit, but Wang Xiao didn''t change his face. Just when the Qi strength was exposed on his body, he said faintly: "it''s not better!" Even when you brush your sleeves, an invisible force immediately solidifies and attacks you toward the strength of the money. Bang~ In a moment, the strength of the capital was destroyed, and Wang Xiao''s strength fell on the chest of the capital, which the capital couldn''t bear. Therefore, in this day, Sun Jian, the whole person who paid the capital flew upside down, just like a shell, flew directly from the door to the opposite box, and then fell from the opposite box to the outside of Tianhe castle. At this time, the whole box where Wang Xiao was located was extremely quiet, and the needle dropped. Incredible expressions appeared on everyone''s faces, especially the disciples of Luoyang Xianzong. Everyone stared like a copper bell. In any case, they would not have thought that their eldest martial brother, the first genius of the arrogant Shengxian City, would be defeated by an unknown younger generation. In particular, Wu Yuhao, who provoked this incident, was shocked by lightning, and his legs kept shaking. In addition to being shocked, he was full of fear, for fear that Wang Xiao would do it again and face him. At this time, he will be doomed. Sun Qian, who originally came with Fu Zi, was as if she had been shocked by a thunderbolt. She stayed where she was. Although she had seen Wang Xiao''s strength and saw that Wang Xiao seriously injured several of the Li family''s celestial strongmen by virtue of his coercion, she also recognized that Wang Xiao''s strength was in the left and right of Jinxian. Therefore, she is psychologically prepared. What she thinks is that Wang Xiao won''t lose too badly even if he is unable to pay. Therefore, sun Qian didn''t worry too much when paying for the duel with Wang Xiao. But to his great surprise, Wang Xiao blew the payment out in an instant. A loud noise caused a commotion in the whole Tianhe castle. People who had been drinking in other boxes also came out one after another and looked out of Tianhe castle. But I saw a young man who looked quite embarrassed, covered in blood, and fell seriously on the ground. "Isn''t this Fu Zi, the chief gold medal disciple of Luoyang Xianzong?" "Who is so bold to hurt the payer?" People who come out to watch the excitement don''t think it will be the young people who share the same generation with the payer, that is, they think it is the elder who did it. But this is Shengxian City, the territory of Luoyang Xianzong. Who dares to hurt the chief disciple of Luoyang Xianzong in Shengxian city. This is not simply hurting a gold medal disciple of Luo Yangxian sect, but hitting Luo Yangxian sect in the face. The onlookers could even imagine that the anger of the strong man of Luoyang Xianzong after he learned about it would blow the man who shot into slag. Is Shengxian city going to become unstable? At this time, the onlookers were shocked or shocked, and after recovering from the shock, there was endless fear. They just felt that Shengxian city was afraid that something big would happen. "You know how powerful Wang Shao is!" "To tell you the truth, the mysterious man who broke into Douxian tower was Wang Shao. How surprised." At this time, Dongfang Qing, Dongfang LAN and Wang Xiao also walked out of Tianhe castle. At this time, Dongfang Qing stood in front of Fu Zi with his hands on his hips and said arrogantly. "What?" How is that possible! Fu Ziwen''s speech was full of disbelief. Naturally, he knew about the mysterious man. The mysterious man broke through the Douxian tower. When he reached the ninth floor, he was walking on the ground, but when he reached the ninth floor, he didn''t go up any more. In this matter, the payment is also repeatedly confirmed, and there is no falsehood. This makes the payment sink into thinking. After all, the mysterious man just gave up on the tower. According to the performance of the mysterious man on the first to ninth floors, if the mysterious man is willing to break through the twelfth floor, he won''t talk any more. Knowing this, he decided to rush the tower. He wanted to break through the 12th floor to prove that he was no worse than the mysterious man. But he stopped at the eleventh floor, so he realized that his strength was probably under the mysterious man. But to his great surprise, the ordinary young man between Dongfang Qing and Dongfang Lan was this mysterious man. At this time, Fu Zi''s face was extremely difficult to see. At this time, he lost to such a young man. He was also spied by the public, but he lost face. However, he could only resist his unwillingness and anger in his heart. He knew that he was not Wang Xiao''s opponent. No matter how angry he was, he chose to forbear: "I see. I''m convinced that I lost to you. I don''t know your name?" Fu Zi looked at Wang Xiao and continued. The purpose of his words was to investigate the details of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao smiled and said faintly, "since you want to know so much, I might as well tell you that my name is Wang Xiao." Chapter 2307 "Wang Xiao?" Fu Zi tasted it carefully and frowned slightly. It seems that where he heard the name, he began to think back, as if he wanted to find clues about the "Wang Xiao" in his mind. Suddenly, Fu Zi''s face suddenly changed, and there was a trace of difference in his eyes, but soon Fu Zi restrained his emotions, and then said very calmly: "the ability of Taoist friends is really unmatched. I''ll remember and leave!" The Fu Zi arched his hand at Wang Xiao. Looking at Wang Xiao, he didn''t say much, so he left. The people of Luoyang Xianzong also felt that they kept up when they saw Fu Zi leave. In particular, Wu Yuhao was afraid that he would fall behind and was caught by Wang Xiao. In fact, Wang Xiao is lazy to argue with him. Sun Qian looked at Wang Xiao and said, "my father has arrived at luoyangxianzong. I will mention the map to my father. Please wait a few more days." "I''m not in a hurry, but don''t be too slow. I''ll wait for your news." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and said. Hearing the speech, sun Qian nodded and followed the people of Luo Yangxian sect. Wang Xiao and the people of Luoyang Xianzong have made such a scene, but there is no meaning to go to Luoyang Xianzong again. After all, he doesn''t know what Luoyang Xianzong''s attitude towards him is. But with the performance of just paying the capital, he knew that it would not be so easy to end. In fact, Wang Xiao used to be the head of the West Bank mountain Yuxi gate. After he resigned, he didn''t know where he went. Fu Zi originally wanted to find the Yuxi gate to settle accounts and vent, but later learned that earth shaking changes had taken place in the Yuxi gate. This Yuxi Shaojie is still alive, and is a strong man of ancient sages. Not only that, but also an ancient sages with a complete road. This is to ask Fu Zi to give up his idea and have to focus on Wang Xiao. However, the three continents in the middle world are so vast that even without talking about the other two continents, the Huangji celestial continent alone is unimaginable. It is more difficult to find a person without clues than looking for a needle in a haystack. Therefore, Fu Zi was somewhat discouraged and even planned to give up, but at this time, his father killing enemy Wang Xiao appeared in front of him. When Wang Xiao said that he paid Wang Xiao, Fu Zi didn''t know how excited he was. He even wanted to rush up and fight with Wang Xiao to the death, but soon he calmed down. He knew that he was not Wang Xiao''s opponent. If he rushed, he would only lose his wife and lose his soldiers. That''s why he went back to the sect door with strong emotions. If he wants revenge, he must rely on the power of the sect door. "Zi''er, why are your emotions so volatile?" Chuan Hong Guxian, one of the inner elders of Luo Yangxian sect, the master of Fu Zi, soon appeared in front of Fu Zi. Fu Zi looked at Chuanhong Guxian, but he was very excited: "master, you said you would make decisions for me." Wen Yanchuan Hong frowned slightly: "how can you say that you have found your father murderer?" "Yang Zong''s eyes are low!" When you pay on demand, you are telling the story of your encounter with Wang Xiao and what happened in Tianhe castle. "Have you investigated the details of Wang Xiao? Are you sure it''s not a disciple of other immortal sects?" Chuan Hong Guxian looked at Fu Zi and asked again. "The disciple found it very clear that this boy is from Yuxi gate of West Bank mountain. An ancient strong man in Yuxi gate is still alive. This boy must have something to do with this strong man." Fu Zi looked at Chuan Hong and Gu Xian said. Then he paid for fear that Chuanhong Guxian would retreat when he heard the strong man of Yuxi gate, so he hurriedly said: "although the strong man of Yuxi gate is also Guxian, it is said that he had a war with the strong man of the dark demon clan, which hurt his vitality, so he must have no energy to deal with other things." "The disciple has investigated that Wang Xiao is very young, even younger than the disciple. I''m afraid such a young force is conservative. It''s estimated that it''s like the later stage of Jinxian. The master is extraordinary. Think about it, among them..." Fu Zi said that here he stopped and bought a pass. But Chuanhong Guxian understood the meaning of this payment in seconds. Even when he said, "if he is so young, he has such achievements. If he is not from Xianmen, he must have a big secret." Said here, Chuan Hong Gu Xian''s face also showed an expression of greed. He doesn''t have a good way. Promise is the secret of the opportunity to get the man in the mouth of payment. Maybe we can fill the avenue, take off the hat of the pseudo ancient sages and become the real strong ancient sages. "Mm-hmm." Wen Yanfu nodded, looked at the greed slowly emerging on his master''s face, showed a satisfied expression, and then added: "this boy is the mysterious man who broke into Douxian tower under investigation by zongmen!" "It''s him!" Wen Yanchuan Honggu Xian was slightly surprised, then nodded, looked at Fu Zi, and said, "zi''er, you are the chief gold medal disciple of the inner gate a courtyard of Luo Yangxian''s sect. Naturally, the sect won''t care about your affairs. You did a good job before." "Let the sect handle this matter. The sect will certainly avenge you for killing your father." "At this time, the master already has a calculation in his heart. Just follow the instructions of the teacher..." Chuan Hong Gu Xian stroked his beard and then said. Chapter 2308 Five days later, sun Qian came to the Inn and knocked on the door of Wang Xiao''s room. Wang Xiao opened the door when he heard the sound, but he saw sun Qian standing at the door with a stiff face, which seemed a little nervous. "So, is it settled?" Looking at sunqian, Wang Xiao naturally knew the purpose of sunqian''s trip and asked actively. Sun Qian was stunned when she heard the speech, and then cautiously smiled at Wang and said, "Lord Luo Yangxian promised to give Mr. a map, but he wanted to invite Mr. Xian to sit in the door. I don''t know if Mr. Luo would like to?" "This is no problem. Let''s go?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao didn''t think much and nodded. Hearing the speech, sun Qian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then led Wang Xiao in front to the Luo Yangxian sect. There is a high mountain in the north of Shengxian city. On the hillside, Qionglou Yuyu is the famous Luoyang Xianzong in Shengxian city. Sun Qian came to luoyangxianzong with Wang Xiao. Sun Qian had the jade card of luoyangxianzong, but the disciples of luoyangxianzong didn''t stop him. Standing in the gate of Luo Yangxian sect, sun Qian paused. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go?" Looking at Sun Qian in front of her, she suddenly stopped and stopped walking. Wang Xiao asked suspiciously. "Nothing." Hearing the speech, sun Qian said hurriedly, but there was a bit of panic between the words, and then hurried forward. "The patriarch is in the Zhenxian hall above the peak. Let''s go up." Greeting sun Qian, she turned to Wang and said with a smile. But at this time, a man came up in front of sun Qian. "Eh?" The man looked at Sun Qian and saw Wang Xiao behind Sun Qian. He was surprised. "When did you come to luoyangxianzong, sir?" Sun Kai didn''t know that Wang Xiao came to Luoyang Xianzong, but he was surprised to see Wang Xiao when he came out. Wang Xiao looked at Sun Kai and said faintly, "I just arrived. I''m going to go to the fairy hall in that town. I''ll meet the leader of the Luoyang immortal sect and the strong ones." Hearing this, Sun Kai turned pale and said, "Sir, you hurt the chief gold medal disciple of the Luo Yangxian sect a few days ago, but you came to the Luo Yangxian sect. I''m afraid that the strong man of the Luo Yangxian sect will trouble you." Hearing the speech, sun Qian''s face changed slightly, but soon returned to normal. When she was about to say something, she was interrupted by Wang Xiao. "It doesn''t matter. If they are willing to care, let them care." Wang Xiao waved his hand, but he didn''t seem to care about the strong men of Luoyang Xianzong. It also seems that he didn''t pay attention to this matter. "Let''s go!" Then Wang smiled at Sun Qian and said. Sun Qian also nodded when she heard the speech, then smiled at Wang and said, "HMM." Sun Kai looked at Sun Qian, but he felt that sun Qian was a little unusual. It seemed that there was something general. Sun Kai also felt that it was a little strange. He watched Wang Xiao follow sun Qian to the Zhenxian hall at the top of the peak, and then followed him. Zhenxian hall is the important place of Luoyang Xianzong. Generally speaking, the eight golden immortal elders of Luoyang Xianzong, the four great golden immortal elders of Luoyang Xianzong and the sect leader will practice here. No matter the gold medal disciples of the inner sect or the disciples of the outer sect, they can easily step here. However, Wang Xiao and sun Qian went to the fairy hall in this town, but he didn''t encounter any resistance. Soon, the three came to the fairy hall in this town. "Strange, how can I feel something wrong?" Sun Kai, Wang Xiao and sun Qian stood in front of the Zhenxian hall, looking at the Zhenxian hall, but they were full of doubts. Although he has never been to the immortal hall in this town, he also knows that this is the important place of Luoyang Xianzong. How can there be no strong guard outside the hall door. At this time, seeing the empty 51 people outside the immortal hall in this town, Sun Kai felt strange. "This is the place where the disciples of Luo Yangxian sect grow old and even the sect leader practice. Neither sect disciples nor outsiders dare to enter this place easily. Why should that disciple guard it?" Hearing the speech, sun Qian said. Sun Kai heard what he wanted to say, but he didn''t say it. Anyway, Wang Xiao is kind to sun Qian and sun Qian''s father, sun wedge. In any case, sun Qian should not harm Wang Xiao. "Go in, sir." Sun Qian said nervously, but she didn''t dare to see Wang Xiao''s eyes. Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded, then looked at Sun Qian and said with a smile, "don''t you go in with me?" "No, it''s the important place of the sect. The sect leader didn''t promise to let me in. It''s better for Mr. to go in by himself. I promise to follow in rashly, for fear of offending the sect leader." Hearing the speech, sun Qian said quickly. At the moment, I was extremely nervous and even a little flustered. "What''s the matter, qian''er, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Sun Qian, Sun Kai asked. Looking at Sun Qian like that, she seems very nervous. It seems that she is hiding something from them. But Sun Qian shook her head when she heard the speech: "it''s all right, I''m all right, sir. Go in." "Why don''t you come in with me?" Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and said. "Is there any wild beast in here?" Wang Xiao continued. Sun Qian shook her head and said, "No." "I see. Is there an ambush inside?" "This is a trap. It seems that people of Luoyang Xianzong don''t welcome me." "But it''s also normal. Fu Zi is the chief gold medal disciple of Luoyang Xianzong and the successor of Luoyang Xianzong in the future. I not only hurt Fu Zi, but also killed his father before that." "The Revenge of killing my father, how can I give up." "So all this is calculated. There is an ambush." Wang Xiao said slowly. Sun Qian turned pale again and again, and her delicate body kept trembling: "how do you know?" "I guessed. It seems that I guessed right." Wang Xiao looked at Sun Qian and knew that he was right, but it was what Wang Xiao imagined. "Sorry, I have no choice. I... if I don''t do this, they will kill all of us in the sun family." Sun Qian shook her head with tears on her face and said. Sun Kai also turned pale when he heard the speech, but he didn''t think it was such a thing. "Forget it, I''m in." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head. With that, Wang Xiao opened the door and strode in. Even if there were ambushes and traps ahead, Wang Xiao seemed to care nothing. Sun Qian was stunned, but she didn''t understand why Wang Xiao understood that there was danger in the hall, but she still stepped into it. Isn''t Wang Xiao afraid of death? It was hard for sun Qian to think that a light broke out in the hall, and an array wrapped Wang Xiao round and round. There were 15 more figures outside this body method. Nine golden immortals and five great Luo golden immortals surrounded Wang Xiao. Among the 13 strong men, there is another one that sun Qian and Sun Kai are very familiar with, that is, sun wedge, the owner of the sun family. "Hahaha, I don''t know whether you are arrogant or stupid. Since you know there is an ambush in the hall, why step into it?" After confirming that Wang Xiao was trapped by that array, Fu Zi, the chief disciple of Luoyang Xianzong among the eight golden immortals, said coldly. Chapter 2309 "I didn''t expect that tangtangxianmen would like to use this means." But Wang Xiao didn''t pick up the conversation about the payment. On the 20th, he looked at Shen Yuan, the leader of Luo Yangxian sect. "Naturally, it''s for the sake of insurance. I can''t see through you. You should be honored. Just one person is worth how strong we Luoyang Xianzong are." Shen Yuan, the leader of Luoyang Xianzong, said faintly to Wang Xiao. He doesn''t care about any intrigues and tricks. As long as he can achieve his goal and use any means, he won''t care. "Since you killed my father, you should realize that you will have such an end!" Among the nine golden immortals, Fu Zi looked at Wang Xiao and said ruthlessly, but he was eager to break Wang Xiao into pieces, but the patriarch had orders first. He must get the secret of Wang Xiao. After squeezing Wang Xiao dry, the patriarch would abandon Wang Xiao''s cultivation and let Wang Xiao be slaughtered by him. That''s what he wants. He will never kill Wang Xiao easily. He wants Wang Xiao to live rather than die. He can''t live or die! "Boy, I advise you to spit out all your secrets quickly, otherwise you will die without a burial place." Between the nine golden immortals and the five golden immortals in Shengxian City, sun wedge of the sun family said faintly to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao looked at Sun wedge but felt disgusted and said faintly, "I didn''t expect that I made mistakes. I looked at you wrong. I wanted to vomit when I looked at your face." "I saved your life. Believe me, I can take it away at any time!" Then Wang Xiao said again. "Boy, this array is the blessing of the five immortals of Luoyang Xianzong. In this array, you should not make the earth work every day. How to take my life is a joke." Hearing the speech, sun wedge said. Wen Yansun Qian and Sun Kai also don''t turn their heads, but don''t want to see the sun wedge, but feel that sun wedge''s face is too ugly, not only insidious, but also ungrateful. The reason why Sun Qian went to find Wang Xiao and led Wang Xiao over was entirely because of her father. Just yesterday, his father found her, but he told her all the plans of Luoyang Xianzong and asked her to introduce Wang Xiao into the hall on the top of the mountain. Naturally, she didn''t want to sit such an ungrateful person. But later, sun wedge begged sun Qian, saying that if he didn''t do it, he, his father and even the whole Sun family would be killed by luoyangxianzong town. When she said this, sun Qian hesitated. She had only one father. She cared about her father and the sun family very much. So at this moment, she hesitated and finally chose to stand on her father''s side Besides, he seems to have no other choice. When Wang Xiao was brought here, sun Qian was full of remorse and was deceived by her father again. In fact, his father wanted to please the strong of luoyangxian sect, so as to get benefits in luoyangxian sect. Obviously, sun wedge''s goal was achieved, and Wang Xiao successfully entered the hall. At this time, what sun qian can''t see is that sun wedge is not only not convergent, but also so shameless in the face of his life-saving benefactor. As sun wedge''s daughter, sun qian can''t see it anymore. "Boy, this is the Tianyang immortal refining array. Although you don''t feel much in this array at this time, it only takes three days. This array can refine you into blood and water. If you don''t tell your secret, we will catch your Yuanshen, dig out your memory bit by bit, and then take your Yuanshen to light the sky lamp!" At this time, the master who paid the capital, Chuan Hong Guxian, one of the five great Luo Jinxian, said with a smile to Wang. "Frighten!" "Just rely on you local chickens and dogs?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said calmly, but he couldn''t see the slightest fear. "I advise you not to provoke us, so you will only die worse!" Shen Yuan looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. Other elders of Luoyang Xianzong also looked angry when they heard the speech. In Huxiao County, he is a high-ranking existence, but he doesn''t want to be called "local chicken and tile dog" in the mouth of a young boy. In this way, they can''t tolerate it, so they are also very angry. "I advise you to explain earlier and suffer less flesh and blood!" Chuan Hong and Gu Xian looked down at Wang and said with a smile. "It''s so naive." Wang Xiao didn''t listen to the words of Chuanhong Guxian at all. After looking around the people, he said faintly. "I promise to kill all of you easily. I''m just a fake ancient sage. Dare to bark in front of me!" Wang Xiao said faintly that his cultivation has been improved, and he is also a great success in scolding God and bullying the body and immortal golden body. In addition, he has broken through the extreme number. His combat power has long been immeasurable, but he is just a pseudo ancient sage, but Wang Xiao doesn''t pay any attention to it. Nuo is the real ancient sage. He may be afraid of it. It''s just a fake ancient sage, but Wang Xiao won''t look at it more. "Bold!" "Arrogance!" "I don''t know what to do!" Dozens of strong men of Luoyang Xianzong suddenly flew into a rage when they heard the speech. Especially the five great Luo Jinxian. Wang Xiao''s ability of concealing cultivation may be very clever, so that the strong Jinxian can''t see the details of Wang Xiao, but the five pseudo ancient sages can''t see the details of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is clearly just a friar in the middle of Tianxian. He just doesn''t know what secret method he has, which makes the combat power terrible. However terrible, they think it is impossible to cross two great realms. Therefore, Wang Xiao will never be the opponent of these pseudo ancient sages. They are pseudo ancient sages, naturally because the avenue is incomplete or they do not inherit the avenue. They are very willing to be called so and so Gu Xian, but they are very reluctant to be called pseudo Gu Xian. They only admit that they are ancient sages, but they are just a fairy boy in front of them, but they are so boastful that they dare to call them "only pseudo ancient sages" "It seems that if promise doesn''t give you a little color, you don''t know the power of our Xianmen." Shen Yuan said faintly. "Go ahead and use whatever means you have. Don''t let me just kill you." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said. "It seems that your boy doesn''t understand his situation. It''s really sad." Sun Wei shook his head when he heard the words with his hands on his back. "OK, I''ll show you our strength!" This array was arranged by Chuanhong Guxian, and then blessed by the five great Luo Jinxian. Although it is a pseudo Guxian and does not inherit the avenue, it is not comparable to Jinxian. Under the blessing, this array is also infinite terror. However, this array is not a simple binding array. It also contains several changes. "Kill array!" As soon as the Dharma formula in Chuan Hong''s hand coagulates, the array changes. The terrible killing array suddenly appears, and the killing intention is overwhelming. Wang Xiao''s exposure to it is like exposure to an ancient battlefield with thousands of miles of blood. Even outside the array, you can feel the power of this array. Sun Qian and Sun Kai, standing outside the array, were shocked by the sweeping outside the array! Chapter 2310 The killing move in the immortal Hall of peak town was blessed by the patriarch Shen Yuan and four ancient sages. This array was arranged by Chuan Hong Gu Xian, one of the four ancient sages of the paid master. Each killing array is the blessing of the four ancient sages. Forty nine killing arrays are superimposed together, and the killing array suddenly becomes more terrible. This is not a simple death array, but a superposition of the simple death array. With such a powerful killing move, they are confident that even if the real ancient sages and strong people are besieged in this array, they will fall. Even if they don''t fall, they will be seriously injured, but they can''t escape. Among the five pseudo ancient sages, the one who manipulated Chen FA was the teacher who paid the money, Chuan Hong Gu Xian. At this time, Chuan Hong Gu Xian didn''t know when there was an array flag in his hand. The array flag in Chuan Hong Gu Xian''s hand shook, the array changed, and the killing moves fell in the killing array. Forty nine killing array powers were superimposed, and a power enough to make the world turn pale fell on Wang Xiao. "Kill array?" Wang Xiao raised his head, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. His big hands suddenly condensed into a fist. The power of scolding God bully condensed in this fist, and the whole arm of Wang Xiao burst into dazzling golden light. Although his cultivation is low, he has been proficient in the use of the power to scold God and bully. Therefore, even in the face of the killing moves of Chuanhong Guxian, Wang Xiao is not afraid, or even attack. The power still fell, and Wang Xiao took the initiative to fight. The seemingly ordinary fist was waved. Suddenly, the fist power roared and the sound of air explosion continued to be heard. It seemed that the whole sky was torn by Wang Xiao''s fist. With this fist, Wang Xiaozhi burst out an amazing light, which made people dare not look directly. When the light gradually dispersed, they heard a clear sound. "Click ~!" Chuanhong Guxian immediately fell to the ground like a shell, and the blood continued to overflow from Chuanhong Guxian''s mouth. His eyes were full of fear, and his face was full of incredible expressions. "It''s impossible!" "This is absolutely impossible!" Chuanhong Guxian looked at all this in front of him, but he didn''t believe that his proud array was so broken by a young boy. He really couldn''t accept such a fact. He couldn''t believe that his array was so vulnerable in front of such a young boy. "You deceive people too much, don''t blame me!" Wang Xiaowen looked at the crowd around Luo Yangxian sect. The strong men of Luoyang immortal sect who surrounded the array did not dare to look at Wang Xiao''s eyes. At this time, the array was broken, and Wang Xiao left an indelible impression in their hearts. However, people thought that Wang Xiao was like a god of death and full of fear. The array arranged by gathering their five ancient sages was easily broken by such a boy. They can''t imagine the strength of this boy. Is this a monster! Without waiting for everyone to react, Wang Xiao suddenly disappeared from the original place, and then flashed in front of the Chuan Hong Gu Xian. Before that Chuan Hong Gu Xian reacted, there was a powerful force that restrained Chuan Hong Gu Xian''s throat. Chuan Hong Gu Xian once felt that he was unable to breathe, and the color of panic in his eyes was incomparable. At this time, sun wedge, who was still elated, was already shaking his legs with fright, and his face was pale and bloodless. Who would have thought that such an ordinary boy should have such strength. Sun Kai and sun Qian, who looked at all this at the door, were also shocked. Although they all knew that Wang Xiao''s strength was extraordinary and that Wang Xiao was very strong, they would never have thought that Wang Xiao would be so powerful anyway. Although it is a pseudo ancient Yin, it can be called the existence of ancient Yin after all. It is as easy as grabbing a chicken. The strong men of Luoyang Xianzong suddenly felt a chill on their back. "Let go of elder Chuanhong, otherwise you will die without a burial place!" Shen Yuan looked at Wang Xiao. Although he was angry, he couldn''t hide his panic. At this moment, he also had no confidence. He didn''t expect that he had kicked an iron plate. Not only Shen Yuan, but also everyone present was aware of this. Wang Xiao is a hard idea, not a bully. Although this Chuan Hong Gu Xian is not the strongest in Luoyang Xianzong, it is strong enough to squeeze into the top three. Wang Xiao can even lift the Chuan Hong Gu Xian like a chicken, which makes the Chuan Hong Gu Xian have no power to parry. Naturally, it doesn''t take much means to deal with them. This makes them extremely afraid of Wang Xiao, but they don''t dare to act rashly when looking at Wang Xiao. In addition to the threat of language, they have no means to deal with Wang Xiao. Therefore, the threat of Shen Yuan, the leader of luoyangxian sect, also appears weak. "Now that you have done so, you should expect that you will pay for it." "Don''t you have any other tricks? If not, it''s my turn!" Wang Xiao looked at the people of Luoyang Xianzong and said faintly. The people of Luoyang Xianzong looked at Wang Xiao but fell into silence. "Well, since there''s no more, I''ll start!" Seeing that the people didn''t speak, Wang Xiao said faintly. As soon as the words fell, the other hand coagulated his fist again and poured the power of scolding the God bully body. With one punch of Wang Xiao, he blasted at the chest of the Sichuan Honggu Xian. The power of terror fell on this Chuanhong Guxian, as if the whole world had been suppressed on Chuanhong Guxian. At this moment, Chuan Hong and Gu Xian had no time to react, so they were blown to pieces by the power of the fist. The blood fog dispersed like fireworks, but the people of Luoyang Xianzong couldn''t help trembling. An ancient sage fell like this. Although it is a pseudo ancient sage without a complete Avenue, they know the strength of Chuanhong ancient sage. Such a strong man fell like this, but it was unacceptable to them for a while. How could such a strong man die? He died so unreal that he was blown into a blood mist by a fist, and all the gods and souls were destroyed. What''s more strange is that Wang Xiao blew Chuanhong Guxian into a blood mist, but he himself was not contaminated with any blood. At this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes looked at Shen Yuan again. Shen Yuan was stunned by Wang Xiao. At the moment, seeing Wang Xiao looking at himself, he couldn''t help retreating a few steps. "It''s your turn." Since Wang Xiao has already shot, naturally he will not intend to let them go. After all, everyone in the hall has a heart to kill him, which makes him have no reason to let them go. Chapter 2311 "We have no way back. Let''s do it!" Shen Yuan looked at Wang and said with a smile. His words were given to the elders of Luoyang Xianzong, Fu Zi and sun wedge behind him. Shen Yuan knew that Wang Xiao would not let them go. In that case, there was only one fight. Maybe nature could kill Wang Xiao together. Of course, they also know that if they join hands naturally, even if they kill Wang Xiao, they will inevitably suffer heavy losses, but by this time, they have no other choice. Even if it is a heavy loss, it is bound to kill Wang Xiao. It is not only that Wang Xiao will not let them go, but also because Wang Xiao killed Chuanhong Guxian, the strongman of Luo Yangxian sect, and formed a grudge with Luo Yangxian sect, even to the point of immortality. Said Wang Xiao would let them go. Shen Yuan didn''t believe it. He would only think it was Wang Xiao''s calculation. So at this moment, only one of the two sides can survive. "Come on, you''d better use all your unique skills. Nuo killed you so easily. It''s a little boring." Looking at the people ready to go, Wang Xiao said faintly, full of confidence, and his hands also have a sword Qi. This sword Qi looks very different, but Shen Yuan can see that this sword Qi is very deadly. "Array!" "A dragnet!" Then Shen Yuan burst into a cry. Immediately, other elders took action and made fingerprints one after another. A big bowl immediately rose at Wang Xiao''s feet, and red thunder arcs appeared on his head. These thunder arcs were woven into a huge net, enveloping Wang Xiao in the inside. Luo Yangxian sect has always been cautious. Before that, although they thought it was necessary to suppress Wang Xiao, they still left a backhand. Although they were very unwilling and didn''t want to admit it, their backhand came in handy. This "net of heaven and earth" is a unique skill left by their ancestors, but it can only be formed by the action of at least seven golden immortals or strong ones above golden immortals of Luoyang immortal sect. Although it seems to be an array, it is not an array, but a joint attack skill of several people. Such power is not weaker than the 49 overlapping kill array Wang Xiao faced before. Under the shackles of this endless net, Wang Xiao''s actions can be restricted. The power of rules contained in it can weaken Wang Xiao''s accomplishments. In this array, Wang Xiao''s accomplishments are falling rapidly, but the terrible thunder arc also kills Wang Xiao without slowing down at all. "Die!" "Die!" "Die!" "Die!" Shen Yuan, the leader of the luoyangxian sect, was staring like a copper bell, full of blood. He drank loudly and roared like lightning, which shocked Sun Kai and sun Qian outside the hall. "Go to hell!" The face of paying capital also showed a crazy color. Although you can''t kill your father murderer yourself, it''s also a consolation for his dead father to see his father murderer die in front of you. At this time, Wang Xiao threw out the sword Qi in his hand. It was a very different finger sword. The finger sword hovered in the sky and earth net, but he couldn''t do anything about it. The sound of gold and jade was constantly sounded, but the speed of the thunder arc was not reduced. Boom~ The sword Qi was extinguished by the thunder arc. At the same time, Tianwang fell on Wang Xiao and burst into a loud noise. Not only that, the whole hall was also dumped. In a moment, it was reduced to waste and dust and smoke everywhere. Yu Wei dispersed, but Sun Kai and sun Qian couldn''t catch it. They quickly retreated to a safe place. When you go to the Zhenxian hall, there is no glorious hall, only the broken walls. The Zhenxian hall has completely turned into ruins. "Finally dead!" Shen Yuan''s divine knowledge was released, but he could no longer feel the breath of Wang Xiao. He confirmed that even after that, he was relieved. The elders of Luoyang Xianzong sighed with relief. This time, they Luoyang Xianzong also lost his wife and lost his soldiers. They didn''t get any benefits. The Zhenxian hall was destroyed and a pseudo ancient sage fell. The dust and smoke gradually dissipated, but the original sun Qian was full of guilt. If it weren''t for her, Wang Xiao wouldn''t die. At this time, she no longer had worship for Fu Zi and no idea of becoming a Taoist partner with Fu Zi. She only felt that she would live in the guilt of Wang Xiao all her life. He was an ungrateful man and killed his life-saving benefactor. "Zi''er, this is your teacher''s lesson in exchange for blood. I hope you can find out the strength of your enemy in the future and find zongmen again. Don''t cause so much trouble to zongmen again." At this time, Shen Yuan turned and looked at Fu Zi who had not yet recovered. Fu Zi was stunned when he heard the speech. He just wanted to nod. He heard a voice he didn''t want to hear very much. "Later? No later!" This voice is not someone else''s, it''s Wang Xiao''s. The dust and smoke almost completely dispersed, but seeing the original position of Wang Xiao, a figure appeared in front of everyone again. This figure is naturally Wang Xiao. "You... It''s impossible!" All the people of Luoyang Xianzong, including sun wedge, suddenly changed their faces. After this killing move, Wang Xiao was unharmed. Shen Yuan has enough confidence in the "network of heaven and earth". This is a terrorist killing move handed down by their ancestors. Even if Wang Xiao can''t be killed, he should seriously hurt Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao was unharmed. It''s incredible. What they don''t know is that Wang Xiao not only has the power to scold God and dominate the body, but also has the immortal golden body. In front of the immortal golden body, the power of these killing moves is simply not enough. Even though it was not useful to scold the God bully, Wang Xiao thought that practicing scolding the God bully had long been not afraid of the method of thunder and lightning, and Wang Xiao couldn''t be hurt by the net that day. At this time, Shenyuan''s back had already been wet with sweat, and other people of Luoyang Xianzong were also covered with cold sweat on their foreheads. They were all full of fear. They just felt that they suddenly fell into an endless abyss. Their eyes were full of darkness and could not see a glimmer of hope. "Don''t you have any unique skills? If so, it would be very disappointing." Wang Xiao looked at the people of Luoyang Xianzong and said faintly. After that, Wang Xiao raised his hand again. There was more sword Qi in his hand, but the sword Qi was red. Shen Yuan could see that the sword Qi was more terrible than the one just now. "Go to heaven and wait!" At this time, Shen Yuan changed his attitude, and the title of Wang Xiao became "Shangxian". "I think we can still talk!" "This matter is really our Luoyang Xianzong''s mistake." "The immortal has resentment in his heart, which we can fully understand." "As long as the immortal can let us go, whatever conditions, the immortal can mention it. I have nothing to say." Now Shenyuan can''t be tough anymore. Although he knows that Wang Xiao won''t let him go, he can''t help but want to have a try. After all, not everyone will be afraid of death. Chapter 2312 "I want a map of the three continents in the central boundary." Wang Xiao paused, then looked at Shen Yuan and said. Shen Yuan looked puzzled when he heard the speech and hurriedly said, "the three continents in the Middle Kingdom are vast. Although our Luoyang Xianzong is a fairy gate, we have no resources to draw a map of the three continents in the Middle Kingdom." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao frowned and looked at the sun wedge. Sun wedge also felt Wang Xiao''s eyes, and immediately looked at Wang Xiao with a frightened face. He hurriedly said, "God forgive me! God forgive me. I''m so small that I don''t know Mount Tai. I lied wildly and deceived him. Please forgive me." At this time, sun Qian trembled with fear, and beaded sweat appeared on her forehead, but she didn''t dare to see Wang Xiao. She bowed down and was very humble, but she was not as energetic as before, just like a humble old slave. "I don''t care. I just want the map. If it doesn''t come out, I won''t stop. I''ll give you ten minutes to find a way. If you can''t figure it out, don''t blame me for being rude." Wang Xiao is so unreasonable. He thought he could get the map he wanted here, even if it was a clue about the map, but he didn''t. this disappointed Wang Xiao, so he didn''t intend to keep his hand. Yes, Luo yangxianzong can take out this map. Maybe Wang Xiao will open it up. At this time, the strong men of luoyangxianzong were as anxious as the ants on the hot pot, but they didn''t know what to do. In their hearts, they constantly cursed why Sun wedge made such an impossible promise in front of Wang Xiao, which led to Wang Xiao''s anger and didn''t talk about other conditions. Sun wedge is also highly nervous at the moment. Naihai is rotating rapidly, but he is thinking about how to live. He doesn''t want to die, so he dies in the hands of Wang Xiao. At this time, he also completely exposed his true face, no longer had any benevolence, righteousness and morality, but wanted to live by any means. At this time, sun wedge seemed to think of something. He quickly smiled at Wang and said, "the upper immortal will stop his anger. The upper immortal will stop his anger. As long as the upper immortal is willing to let go of the small cheap life, the small one will betroth the little daughter to you". But he couldn''t care about anything else. He just wanted to live, so he thought of his daughter. Wang Xiao is familiar with his daughter, and his daughter is so presumptuous that she is the first beauty in Lishu city. Even when she came to Shengxian City, she called the first genius of Luoyang Xianzong to pay money and fell under her skirt. Therefore, sun wedge also believes that after Wang Xiao and sun Qian have been together for so long, he must be excited about sun Qian. If Nuo is OK, he is willing to trade his daughter for his own survival. At this time, sun Qian smelled the speech with a sad face and an unspeakable taste in her heart. She was not betrayed by her father for the first time. She was like a dispensable tool man in the eyes of her father. She used it when she needed it. The funny thing is that her father is full of high halo in her eyes. At this time, the halo hit sun Qian''s head, making sun Qian feel out of breath. Wang Xiao was also very speechless. At the same time, he was full of contempt for sun wedge, but he didn''t expect that he would exchange his daughter for his life. Wang Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head: "how can people like you change? People like you can''t change anyway. All you can change is death!" After talking, Wang Xiao stopped waiting. Seeing that the people of Luoyang Xianzong could not take out the map, even if they raised their hands, there was a red sword in their hands. The red sword Qi contains the meaning of terrible killing, but it is the concentrated expression of the killing law. Although there were four monks who claimed to be ancient sages in the presence, they didn''t inherit the complete road. They were just pseudo ancient sages. Naturally, they didn''t jump out of the law. Therefore, the power of the law is very deadly for them as long as it is strong enough. "Sword killing style!" Wang Xiao, among the several sword Qi in the Qingqi three whirling sword, the sword killing style is extremely fierce, which is the integration of the killing law. It is so terrible. At this time, Wang Xiao''s killing move was unreserved, because Wang Xiaozheng was angry, because he was teased by Luo Yang Xianzong and sun wedge. In that case, Wang Xiao has reason to let them pay a price, and this price is their lives. The terrible sword Qi immediately fell like rain, and then shuttled like a meteor. Several times, the nine golden immortals and four pseudo ancient sages of Luoyang Xianzong within the hall became flesh and blood blurred. However, the sword spirit lingered within this range. The sound of the sword spirit breaking through the air was heard all over the whole Luoyang Xianzong. Under the peak, inside the door, countless monks who were practicing couldn''t help but go to the place where the fairy hall at the top of the mountain was located. There was a rumbling sound like thunder, as if an elder had been there. However, the Deacon and Dharma protector who knew the inside story knew that above the peak, it was the strongman of the sect who was fighting the Dharma. However, the result was unknown. However, those deacons and Dharma guardians will not think much about how many strong men Luoyang Xianzong sent out. Naturally, there is no doubt that it must be easy to kill the encirclement and suppression man in the temple. Therefore, after looking at it for a while, I put myself into practice again. In the main hall of the summit, Wang Xiao was the only one with combat power. The other Luo Yangxian nine were Jinxian, four pseudo ancient sages and sun wedge, the master of the sun family, but all of them were cut into blood mist by the sword, which was like brilliant fireworks. The blood mist slowly fell on the ground, condensed into strands bit by bit, then turned into a stream, and finally flowed around. The air was suddenly full of bloody smell, and the whole hall looked like a place of slaughter. There was no vitality except for the murderer. Looking at the bloody scene, sun Qian immediately turned pale, and then passed without fainting. On one side, Sun Kai hurriedly protected sun Qian and looked at Wang Xiao in the hall. His look was very complicated. But he can''t hate Wang Xiao, and the people of the sun family are not qualified to hate Wang Xiao. After all, sun wedge and the sun family are to blame. No wonder others. It is the so-called "Heaven''s iniquity can be violated, and self iniquity can''t live". "Don''t worry, I won''t fight against your Sun family. I hope you won''t be like sun wedge." At this time, Wang Xiao came to Sun Kai and sun Qian, looked at Sun wedge and said. Hearing the speech, Sun Kai trembled all over, but then nodded. After that, Wang Xiao walked up and down the Shengxian city. Sun Kai looked at Wang Xiao''s back, but he was full of fear. Wang Xiao killed so many people, but he was still free from dust. Wang Xiao killed so many powerful people who were unattainable in his eyes, but it was so easy, as if it took no effort, but it made Sun Kai deeply afraid. Wang Xiao walked down, but he saw many people of Luoyang Xianzong, even if he had some ideas. Those strong men of Luoyang Xianzong have died, and Luoyang Xianzong has no head. Wang Xiao raised the idea of taking over Luoyang Xianzong. Xingkeng trial must need the background of Xianmen. Tanuo took over the Luoyang Xianzong. Naturally, there is a background of Xianmen. Chapter 2313 "Who are you, our elder?" At this time, the deacon of Luoyang Xianzong stood up and looked at Wang Xiao with a wary face. The Deacon naturally knew the inside story. It was very strange to see Wang Xiao unharmed, but he didn''t see his parents and patriarch. "They want to kill me, and I''m still alive. Naturally, they''re dead." Wang Xiao said carelessly when he heard the speech. The deacons beside the Deacon heard the speech, but their faces suddenly turned to one side, and the Deacon who asked the question heard the speech was not calm at all. "It''s impossible. You alone can''t kill our elders and patriarchs." At this time, the deacon of Luoyang Xianzong who began to ask questions suddenly said, but he didn''t believe what Wang Xiao said. After all, there are eight Jinxian elders, four Da Luo Jinxian elders, the patriarch of Da Luo Jinxian level, and the chief gold medal disciple of Luoyang Xianzong at Jinxian level. Such a strong lineup. Such a lineup in Huxiao county is enough to wipe out most of the forces. How can it be defeated in the hands of a young man? This is simply a myth. Other people also reacted and were full of hostility. They looked at Wang Xiao, but they also thought that Wang Xiao was deceiving them. "If you don''t believe it, you can go to Zhenxian hall at the top." "You can''t see Zhenxian hall, nor can you see them." "Because the Zhenxian hall has become a pile of ruins, and they have also become a pool of blood, meat and mud." Wang Xiao said faintly. "From now on, I will be the leader of Luoyang Xianzong. Anyone who refuses to obey can bring it up." Wang Xiao said faintly, but the whole body was attacked by a powerful force. Although it was not aimed at anyone, it made the people present change their faces. At that moment, they had a feeling that at this moment, it seemed that as long as Wang Xiao was willing, they could easily screw their heads off. At this moment, they felt the breath of death very clearly, as if they had become a cold body. When they return to God, they are relieved and know that they are still alive. However, they have been awed by Wang Xiao, but they dare not do anything else, and they dare not have any opinions. At this time, the person who first asked was also the first one. Looking at Wang Xiao, he said, "see you, leader!" Wang Xiaowen also nodded with great satisfaction. Then he looked at the man and said, "what''s your name?" "Little Li Weihu." Smelling the speech, the man said carefully. "Well, you will be the elder of luoyangxian sect in the future. You are responsible for all things of luoyangxian sect. If there is no big thing, don''t bother me." Wang Xiao looked at the man, waved his hand and left. There was no hostility to the sun''s family, but he didn''t laugh at the sun''s family. Although he left the sun''s house, he didn''t laugh at the sun''s family. When Wang Xiao left, sun Weihu''s eyes flashed a different color. Just because of Wang Xiao''s power, they didn''t dare to do anything. At this time, Wang Xiao had left, but Li Weihu was also eager to verify. Naturally, he wanted to know whether, as Wang Xiao said, the strong of his sect had fallen off. It was to wink at the people around them, and the two people immediately understood the meaning of Wang Xiao. One person went to the main hall supported by the soul card of the zongmen, and the other was to the Zhenxian hall at the top. Before long, they came back to Li Weihu. The person who went to the soul card support hall was shocked, but the person who went to the fairy hall in Fengfeng town was bloodless. "The soul cards of the patriarch and the twelve elders are all broken, and the soul cards of the chief gold medal disciple Fu Zi are also broken." The man who went to the soul card support hall looked at Li Weihu and said. "Zhenxian hall has become a ruin. There is no trace of the patriarch and others. It is full of blood, and the whole peak is full of blood." The man who went to the top looked at Li Weihu and said. As he spoke, the man couldn''t help vomiting. He had never seen such a terrible scene, but he couldn''t restrain himself from tumbling in his stomach. Li Weihu was also shocked when he heard the speech. He couldn''t return to his mind for a long time, but he didn''t think that all the strong men of his sect had really fallen. At this time, he also had other ideas in his heart. He said to the two people next to him: "the sect has changed things from people to people. It''s not a place to stay for a long time. It''s time to go to other forces." "This is a good opportunity. We need to take advantage of it. Even if it''s an investment certificate, I''m sure they will be very hot." Li Weihu continued. The two men first felt nervous when they heard the speech, and then quickly nodded. "Brother Li, just say what you want to do." Said one of the two. "Tianqi, I want you to fix some books and give them to several families in Shengxian city." "Zhao Liu, you should contact... Incomparably. That''s where we can live!" When he said this, Li Weihu''s face obviously became sinister. A few days later "The leader''s event is not good!" "Something bad!" Li Weihu suddenly knocked on Wang Xiao''s door. At this time, Wang Xiaozheng crossed his legs and breathed out his strength. When he saw Li Weihu coming in, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Several families in Shengxian city have come and are outside the mountain gate." Li Weihu said with a frightened face. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao''s divine knowledge was released. Sure enough, he found that there were hundreds of people outside the Mountain Gate of Shengxian city. These hundreds of people came from different forces, including the Oriental family. "What are they doing here?" Wang Xiao looked at Li Weihu and said. "This... This subordinate doesn''t know." Hearing the speech, Li Weihu was obviously a little nervous, but Li Weihu covered up his nervousness and then said. Wang Xiao looked at Li Weihu and seemed to notice something. He didn''t say anything. He stood up and walked towards the mountain gate. Li Weihu stood behind Wang Xiao and watched Wang Xiao walk away with a proud smile on his face. His move was half the success. Outside the mountain gate, several major forces in Shengxian city gather there. It seems that there are more than a dozen forces, and the head of the family is each from Jinxian to pseudo Guxian. The most representative of these dozen forces are the Dongfang family, he family, Liu family, Zhao family, Wang family, Wei family and Zhong family. Among these seven families, there are strong pseudo ancient sages. Among these seven families, the Dongfang family is the most powerful, second only to Luoyang Xianzong. They just think that Luoyang Xianzong is the immortal gate in Shengxian City, and the Dongfang family only refers to the Oriental family in Shengxian city. Nuo looks at the whole three continents in the middle world, The Oriental family is much better than the Luo Yangxian clan. "Eh? Wang Shao!" Wang Xiao stood outside the mountain gate, and the forces that came to him immediately became boiling. However, a young man in the Oriental family was very surprised when he saw Wang Xiao: "Wang Shao, why are you back in Luoyang Xianzong? Is it that the little bastard paid for your trouble?" Chapter 2314 "Qing''er, don''t be rude!" At this time, among a group of people in the Oriental family, there was indeed a middle-aged man with incomparable dignity who stood up and arched his hands at Wang Xiao. His identity was fully shown in a gold robe and a jade dragon crown. The middle-aged man is none other than Dongfang Yanchi, the owner of the local family in shengxiancheng. "The business of Dongfang family is very big, covering three circles." Seeing this, Wang Xiao also bowed back and said. "Where? Headmaster Wang laughed." "What the Oriental family does is just some secular small businesses." Hearing the speech, Dongfang Yanchi shook his head and said modestly. "Dad, this is my friend. Why am I rude?" At this time, Dongfang Qing said. "What, your friend, this is the new leader of Luoyang Xianzong. Can you afford it? I''ll call leader Wang when I see it!" Hearing the speech, Dongfang Yanchi said to Dongfang Qing and stared at Dongfang Qing. "Oh, Wang Shao, when did you become the leader of Luoyang Xianzong? It''s too cool." Hearing the speech, Dongfang Qing looked at Wang Xiao and said with a surprised face. But in any case, I don''t understand why Wang Xiao changed into the leader of Luoyang Xianzong. Don''t be too arrogant. If he hadn''t pinched himself and felt the pain, he really thought he was dreaming at the moment. He didn''t expect that all this was right, which surprised him. "Come here quickly. How can you stand side by side with leader Wang? It''s really rude!" At this time, Dongfang Yanchi said to Dongfang Qing. Obviously, his stare before this naturally wanted to express this meaning, but Dongfang Qingye que didn''t understand his meaning. Dongfang Qing is just a dandy young master, but he doesn''t understand the friction between major forces. The reason why Dongfang Yanchi made such remarks naturally has its own reasons. At this time, every family of Luoyang Xianzong came here from a bad source. Their Oriental family was willing to participate, but they couldn''t resist the lobbying of several other forces, so they had to follow here. Therefore, Dongfang Yanchi naturally doesn''t want his son. Dongfang Qing is too close to Wang Xiao, so as not to misunderstand several other families. "Why are your families coming this time?" Wang Xiao also noticed the expression of Dongfang Yanchi and seemed to think of something in advance. He looked at Dongfang Yanchi and asked. "This..." Wang Xiao said this matter so bluntly, but Dongfang didn''t know how to answer it. Tianmeng came here this time to mobilize the public. Naturally, it is "those who come are not good". "A deacon named Li Weihu of luoyangxian sect wrote a letter to people of all families, saying that all the strong men of luoyangxian sect have fallen, and asked us to divide up the territory... All kinds of." Dongfang Qing knew the reason, so he told Wang Xiao without fear. When Wang Xiao heard this, the expression on his face didn''t change much. He just nodded and seemed to have some ideas. When the owners of other families saw that Dongfang Qing said his purpose so directly, they didn''t hide it. Naturally, they covet the resources of Luoyang Xianzong, but they can''t find any good reason to occupy them. At this time, Dongfang Qing has said their purpose. They simply don''t pretend to be high righteous people. They come here to be robbers this time. "This immortal gate should not be controlled by a hairy boy like you." At this time, those families yelled at Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao didn''t move much, just looked at them quietly, but it was a lot of light to "so?" "Leave quickly if you know the truth. You can''t eat this luoyangxianzong alone." Then the strong man of the family power yelled at Wang Xiao. "So Li Weihu didn''t tell you why the strong man of Luoyang Xianzong fell down?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao looked at those powerful family forces and said. Who is Li Weihu? He naturally knows that it is the person he appointed to manage the Luoyang Xianzong a few days ago. At that time, he vaguely felt that there was something wrong with Li Weihu. It seemed that there was something wrong with him, but Wang Xiao didn''t think much. Looking at the menacing forces, Wang Xiao also quietly changed his plan. Wang Xiaoben intended to go to the xingkeng to test his ancestry as the immortal sect of Luo Yangxian sect. He didn''t mean to take Luo Yangxian sect as his own. After Wang Xiao left, this luoyangxianzong, other forces can divide as much as they want. Wang Xiao will never interfere. But these forces, at this time, can''t help but come to find Wang Xiao''s trouble. Since they come to find Wang Xiao''s trouble, how can Wang Xiao make these people happy? Therefore, at this moment, Wang Xiao has quietly changed his mind. At this time, Li Weihu was also afraid of Wang Xiao, so he quickly stood among those forces. Of course, Li Weihu knew the cause of death of the strong men of Luoyang Xianzong, but he did not tell these forces. These forces are only part of his calculation. They are all chess pieces. The great joy is still behind. Li Weihu also knew that he had been exposed and was afraid that Wang Xiao would suddenly deal with himself. In order to protect his life, it was safer to follow those forces. Wang Xiao also vaguely felt that this matter was not so simple. Of course, he looked lightly at Li Weihu''s life. Wang xiaonuo is willing. Even if Li Weihu stands among these forces, Wang Xiao can easily take Li Weihu''s life. "Although I take your life lightly, I don''t like you very much. Believe me, I want to take your life. It''s the same when you stand there." Wang Xiao looked at Li Weihu and said. "You''d better not kill me, because there''s a big surprise waiting for you." Hearing the speech, Li Weihu was also a little nervous. At this time, he thought of the bloody scene in the fairy hall in the town. However, even if he was very nervous, Li Weihu smiled at the Wang with an artificial calmness, a feeling that everything was under control. In fact, all this is under his control. The only thing that is out of his control is the strength of Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao tries to deal with him at this moment, maybe those forces can''t stop at all. At that time, even if they have more calculations, they will be in vain. Fortunately, Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to have the intention to make a move, and Li Weihu doesn''t know what Wang Xiao is thinking. If Wang Xiao makes a move, he can only hope that these forces can resist Wang Xiao and at least support the arrival of his cards. Chapter 2315 "I''m curious about what you said, so let''s wait and see." Wang Xiao looked at Li Weihu and said faintly. He could see that Li Weihu was waiting. Even if Li Weihu pretended to be calm and performed very well, Wang Xiao could still see Li Weihu''s panic. It''s just a matter of one thought that he wants to kill Li Weihu, but Wang Xiao is not in a hurry at this time. He''s not in a hurry to kill Wang Xiao. He just wants to have a good look at what kind of tricks Li Weihu has. At this time, other families have not yet reacted, and do not realize that they are just a tool used by Li Weihu. At this time, they are all thinking about how to divide up the luoyangxian sect, how much share they should occupy, and how they should grab some resources in the hands of other forces. Wang Xiao looked at those people but shook his head, then looked at the Dongfang family and Dongfang Qing: "are you sure you want to participate?" Wang Xiao also recognized Dongfang Qing as a friend, so naturally he didn''t want to be unhappy with the Dongfang family. If the Dongfang family wanted to insist, Wang Xiao had to turn against Dongfang Qing, and he would not be polite to the Dongfang family at that time. Hearing the speech, Dongfang Qing was embarrassed. On one hand, he was his friend and on the other hand, he was his family. Neither side wanted to offend him, but neither side knew how to deal with it. And Dongfang Yanchi, the owner of Dongfang family, was silent. At this time, Dongfang LAN came here, walked to his father Dongfang Yanchi and said a few words in his ear. Hearing the speech, Dongfang Yanqing nodded, then looked at other forces and said, "our Dongfang family does not participate in it, nor does it divide the resources of Luoyang Xianzong. You can divide the share belonging to our Dongfang family." Other forces are in an uproar after hearing the speech. It''s an advantage for people to pick up in vain. It''s incredible that they don''t want such benefits. Many powerful people thought they had heard wrong, so they hurriedly asked the Oriental Yanchi for confirmation again: "Dongfang man, we didn''t hear wrong, do you really want to give up?" "This is a pie from the sky." At this time, someone said. The man described it like this, but Dongfang Yanchi strengthened his idea, and then said to the people, "I''m not kidding, I''m serious, our Dongfang family is involved in this matter." With that, the people of the Oriental family also retreated to one side consciously. Dongfang Yanchi is a monk whose accomplishments have reached the great Luo Jinxian. Without the avenue of cultivation, he is not a great Luo Jinxian in the strict sense, but a pseudo great Luo Jinxian, that is, a pseudo ancient Xian. But in fact, Dongfang Yanchi is more a businessman. The businessman pursues profits and is mercenary. As a businessman, he can well judge the value of interests. This is indeed a cheap business, but it is too cheap. Considering "profits", Dongfang Yanchi is naturally very excited. However, his daughter is constantly persuading him not to participate in it, and he also feels that this matter seems not so simple. Then it is the owner of other forces, which is equivalent to pie falling from the sky. Dongfang Yanchi has been engaged in business for so many years and has never seen anything. He knows that this is indeed a pie. At the same time, he also knows that there will be no pie in the sky, only a sunken cake. He will not eat it under careful consideration. The whole industry of Dongfang family is very large. For him, Dongfang Yanchi, the resource of Luoyang Xianzong is really attractive, but even without this resource, Dongfang family will not do well. For the Oriental family, this part of Luoyang Xianzong''s own division can also be avoided. If it is the whole Luoyang Xianzong, it is still of great benefit to Dongfang Yanchi. Even if his daughter persuades him, he may not give up. After all, this is a 100% or even 200% interest, enough for him to surpass everything. The Oriental family announced that it would not participate. Naturally, other families cannot understand it, but other families will not follow the example of the Oriental family. Even some families are happy. Because this Oriental family doesn''t eat share, they have more resources of Luoyang Xianzong on average. They are different from the Oriental family. They promise to get the resources of Luoyang Xianzong, so they can get a lot of help. At least their family''s comprehensive strength can be improved by one or two levels, so these shares are 100% of their temptation. At this time, Dongfang LAN came to Wang Xiao and said, "sorry, the only thing I can do is this. Although Dongfang family is strong, it can''t block so many families alone. There''s nothing we can do." "Yes!" Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. As long as the Dongfang family made a statement, even if the Dongfang family didn''t stand on its own side, as long as he didn''t stand opposite himself, he wouldn''t do anything to the Dongfang family. "I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. If you''re still standing here after ten minutes, don''t blame me for being rude." The strongmen of other families no longer manage the Oriental family. Looking at Wang Xiao, they threatened to ask Wang Xiao to think about it in ten minutes. "Don''t think about it. I won''t go. If you want to do it, just do it. I won''t stop you." Wang Xiao looked at these people faintly and said. "OK, courage. I don''t know whether you are confident or arrogant. You dare to face so many strong people alone, but I still admire your courage!" The owner of the he family smiled angrily at Wang Xiao. Others are also full of Reiki and mana. They seem to be ready to take action at any time. "Stop!" Just when someone was ready to deal with Wang Xiao, I heard someone burst out. The threat of terror suddenly came from all directions. The people who were shocked and awed were stunned in the same place, and the method formula that had been pinched was also extinguished. Such a sudden threat made them turn pale again and again. They didn''t know how to deal with it. They knew that such threat was issued by the strongest. Even for everyone, those pseudo great Luo Jinxian feel extremely scared. This force is stronger than them. Since it is stronger than them, there is only one possibility. The master of this voice is the real great Luo Jinxian - the great Luo Jinxian who carries the Avenue! Then the crowd saw that in the middle of the air, the space was suddenly torn apart and formed a vortex. In the vortex, they saw two old men walking out first. Li Weihu, who was originally hiding behind many family forces, was overjoyed when he saw the visitor, and a surprised expression appeared on his face. "Welcome the master of Yuxiao college!" When others heard Li Weihu''s name, they turned pale again and again, as if they were aware of something. Chapter 2316 Yuxiao college, the most powerful force in Yuxiao County in Yuxiao region, although named after the college, it is actually a very powerful immortal gate. It is even said that Yuxiao college can communicate with and connect with the upper world. At this time, Li Weihu said, "welcome to the master of Yuxiao college." So that others are also one after another is to guess the identity of the comer. This is to look at the strong in the vortex space, which is very extraordinary. Naturally, I keep guessing in my heart. At this time, I heard Li Weihu''s words, but I determined what I thought in my heart. Indeed, only Yuxiao college has such a big comparison. Both of them are real Gu Xian, who carries the complete Avenue, and the strongest in the middle world. As a figure standing in the middle pyramid, the strength is naturally quite terrible. "Several elders of Luoyang immortal sect seem to be students of Yuxiao college. Here, Yuxiao college comes..." At this time, someone suddenly realized something, but it was associated with the relationship of Yuxiao college behind the elders of Luoyang Xianzong. However, they knew that this matter was not so simple. They even thought that the friars of Yuxiao college came here for a reason, maybe for the resources of Luoyang Xianzong. Nuo is from Yuxiao college. How dare they interfere with other family forces. Yuxiao college, as the most powerful existence in Yuxiao region, is also a detached existence among the three continents in the middle world. It is called super immortal gate, and its strength can not be underestimated. He doesn''t know how many strong people he has trained. The whole Huangji Tianzhou is full of students from chongyuxiao college. Many leaders and elders of Xianmen were once students of Yuxiao college. In Huangji Tianzhou, Yuxiao college is an existence that no force is willing to offend easily. No one dares to offend Yuxiao college. Offending Yuxiao college is tantamount to offending most of the strong people in Huangji Tianzhou. Just when the people were worried, one of the two old men glanced at Li Weihu. Naturally, he recognized Li Weihu and said, "Li Weihu, you sent someone to say that Luoyang Xianzong was destroyed, but the fact is?" "Of course it''s true. Back to Guru Zhou, Chuan Hong Gu Xian of Luo Yangxian sect and others all fell and died in the hands of the boy standing at the mountain gate." Hearing the speech, Li Weihu pointed to Wang Xiao and said. Smelling the speech, the master Zhou also looked at Wang Xiao, but frowned. Both Shen Yuan, the leader of luoyangxian sect, and Chuan Honggu Xian, the elder of luoyangxian sect, were once his students. Now his students are dead, which can keep him from touching. But Li Weihu said that the young man standing in the middle of the Mountain Gate killed Shen Yuan and Chuanhong Guxian, but he didn''t believe it. Although Shen Yuan and Chuan Hong Gu Xian still leave Yuxiao college, they have contact with their tutors when they come, although not often. However, guru Zhou also knew the strength of Chuan Hong Gu Xian and Shen Yuan. They both stepped into the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Although they did not bear the weight, their strength was not comparable to that of ordinary monks, and they could also be called pseudo Gu Xian. It was difficult to kill them in Huxiao County, unless the person who shot was the Real Da Luo Jinxian. At this time, Li Weihu said that the young man killed them, but guru Zhou didn''t believe it, because he could see that the young man standing in the middle of the Mountain Gate had only the cultivation in the middle of Tianxian. Even if Li Weihu couldn''t kill them, how could he kill many strong people of Luoyang immortal sect. At this time, the release of guru Zhou''s divine knowledge is not bad. He is a real ancient sage and strong man. The release of divine knowledge easily shrouds the whole Shengxian city. Luoyang Xianzong is also among them, so it is also a panoramic view. This luoyangxianzong really can no longer feel the trace of Shenyuan and Chuanhong Guxian, even other strong people can''t feel it. Indeed, as Li Weihu said, they all fell. But it''s impossible for a celestial friar to do this. Guru Zhou looked at Wang Xiao, and another old man who looked after guru Zhou also looked at Wang Xiao, but they could hear that Li Weihu didn''t seem to be lying. But in any case, neither of them could see anything else from Wang Xiao. It seemed that Wang Xiao was really just a monk in the middle of heaven. But in fact, it is true. Wang Xiao is just a monk in the middle of immortality. But what they don''t know is that Wang Xiao still has some means and cards, but it can make Wang Xiao break through the shackles of immortals and achieve a terrible battle power beyond immortals. Guru Zhou and others looked at Wang Xiao, as if they wanted to see something in Wang Xiao, but they thought about it. The more they found that they couldn''t see through Wang Xiao. "What, he killed those strong men of Luo Yangxian sect?!" The fierce family forces around them also turned pale when they heard Li Weihu''s words. Li Weihu just said that all the strong men of Luoyang Xianzong fell, and Luoyang Xianzong became Ownerless and was occupied by a young man. They coveted the territory of luoyangxianzong. Naturally, they have been dazzled. They will not ask where they will go to the oven or anything else. Why did the strong man of luoyangxianzong fall. At this time, Li Weihu said the matter here, and they were stunned. They suddenly felt a creepy feeling in their hearts. They just felt as if their throat was restrained by something, and it was very difficult to breathe. It''s not so easy to look at Wang Xiao. Even the strong of some families don''t have the courage to see Wang Xiao again. Even guru Zhou and others can''t see through Wang Xiao. How can they see through Wang Xiao? Li Weihu''s words are full of confidence. They don''t seem to be lying at all. At this time, they also understood that they had been used by Li Weihu. They didn''t expect that this young man would be so terrible. He was the one who killed the strong people of Luo Yangxian sect. It was really terrible. They even came here after some time. Of course, some people don''t believe Li Weihu''s words very much. After all, what they can see is that Wang Xiao only has the medium-term cultivation of Tianxian. How can such cultivation kill the strong ones of Luoyang Xianzong. However, the Dongfang family also believed what Li Weihu said, especially Dongfang Qing and Dongfang LAN. They were all people who had seen the strength of Wang Xiao. When Li Weihu said that Wang Xiao killed the strong man of Luoyang Xianzong, they were surprised first and then lucky. Recalling Wang Xiao''s various performances, maybe all this is true. "Who are you?" Finally, master Zhou said. Chapter 2317 "I''m a person you won''t be interested in." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. Naturally, he could see that the two elders were the ancient sages and strong ones. But even so, Wang Xiao was still calm, but he didn''t think they were Gu Xian and felt nervous. "You killed all the strong men of Luoyang Xianzong?" "Of course, I did kill it." Hearing that Wang Xiao was also generous, he admitted it. But the old man next to Guru Zhou still maintained a skeptical attitude: "how can you do all this as a mere immortal friar? It''s just a dream." Wang Xiao also said impolitely, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself." "Hum, arrogance!" Smelling the speech, the old man shook his sleeve and said that he was a strong man of ancient virtue. Nuo easily fought with this immortal friar, but he lost his airs. Therefore, when Wang Xiao said, he only thought that Wang Xiao was arrogant, but he had no intention to fight. He''s just an immortal friar. He can''t get into his eyes. He doesn''t care about taking action at all. At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Li Weihu and said, "is this what you call a good play?" "Of course, you''re dead. Shen Yuan and Chuan Hong Gu Xian are students of guru Zhou. If you kill them, guru Zhou won''t let you go!" Li Weihu looked at Wang and said with a smile. At this time, two ancient sages and strong men from Yuxiao college came to the scene, but he also had the confidence and hardened his words, with a posture of pretending to be a tiger. "That''s it? Do you have any other tricks?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said with a smile. "What do you mean by that?" Hearing the speech, Li Weihu was stunned and said. "If that''s all, then I''m sorry for you, because I''m disappointed and you''ll become a corpse." Wang Xiao looked at Li Weihu and said. "What do you mean, you mean you''re going to kill me?" Hearing the speech, Li Weihu said. "Yes, believe me, you will soon become a corpse." "Hahaha, I''m afraid you haven''t figured out the form yet." Li Weihu laughed when he heard the speech. "Shouldn''t this be my line?" Then Li Weihu changed his face and said grimly. All the elders of Luoyang Xianzong fell. Wang Xiao was the leader in the whole Luoyang Xianzong. Naturally, he didn''t want to be subordinate to Wang Xiao. Then he had a calculation and invited the guru of Yuxiao college. Nuo was the guru of Yuxiao college who liked the words of Luoyang Xianzong, so they joined the Yuxiao college to find a job. Nuo could work in Yuxiao college, but he was much stronger than Luoyang Xianzong. If the guru of Yuxiao college doesn''t like the Luo Yangxian sect, the guru of Yuxiao college killed Wang Xiao, and the Luo Yangxian sect naturally fell into his hands. The reason why he delayed the arrival of those family forces was not that he wanted them to divide up luoyangxianzong, and he didn''t expect these families to do anything about Wang Xiao, because he already knew the horror of Wang Xiao. If he wanted to deal with Wang Xiao, he had to ask the strong man of Yuxiao college, otherwise no one in the whole Yuxiao region could do anything about it. Li Weihu gathered these family forces here to let them see that there is Yuxiao college behind him. In the future, he promised to become the leader of Luoyang Xianzong, so that other forces dare not covet. His calculation can be described as killing two birds with one stone. In Li Weihu''s view, at this time, two gurus Gu Xian of Yuxiao college came, but the two gurus Gu Xian were on their own side. They were completely in the upper hand. Wang Xiao had no advantage. How could he be his opponent? Waiting for Wang Xiao''s result was death, so Li Weihu also laughed coldly. "Go to hell!" Wang Xiao looked at Li Weihu. The more he looked at Li Weihu''s smile, the more he felt that Li Weihu was more like a corpse. As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao''s hand was full of sword Qi. When the sword Qi turned into rain, he flew to Li Weihu. Li Weihu was caught off guard, but he was pierced by the sword Qi. When he was still laughing, he was directly strangled by the sword Qi and turned into a blood mist. This happened so fast that even the two ancient sages of Yuxiao college didn''t react. When he reacted, Li Weihu had become a corpse. "You... How dare you kill me!" After the reaction, master Zhou was very angry and looked at Wang Xiao and scolded. "What do you care who I kill?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly, as if he didn''t pay attention to Guru Zhou at all. "Good, good. It seems that I haven''t made a move for a long time. Huxiao County hasn''t been born with a strong man of the avenue for a long time. Some people have forgotten the power of the strong man of the Avenue!" Hearing the speech, guru Zhou said. Other people suddenly held their breath when they heard the speech. They could feel the anger of the guru this week. Maybe a battle was about to break out. The guru was afraid that he wanted to fight this week. That''s the real Guxian strongman. They can''t imagine what kind of scene it will be when the Guxian strongman is shooting. They can''t believe it, because it''s so terrible. But Wang Xiao didn''t care and stood there calmly. "I disdained to attack you, but you successfully angered me. It''s not that I want to bully you. You''re looking for death!" Suddenly, guru Zhou was furious. The whole person clapped his hands at Wang Xiao. The terrible palm power swept everything, as if to break the whole world. At this moment, those strong family forces are also small. They are only pseudo ancient sages. Compared with the real ancient sages, they are too small and worthless. "How majestic!" Wang Xiao smiled coldly, but he was still calm. It''s good that guru Gu Xian was strong this week, and it''s good to carry the real road. However, compared with that scholar Han Lin, he was not afraid. How could he be afraid of guru Zhou. Seeing that master Zhou''s palm came, Wang Xiao was naturally unwilling to show weakness, and Wang Xiao did not dodge. He greeted master Zhou with one palm. The power of scolding God and bullying body in his palm was condensed, and the ultimate experience was immediately filled with his palm. "Die!" That week, when the guru saw that Wang Xiao didn''t dodge but attacked, he immediately sneered. That palm had been connected with Wang Xiao, and the terrible power suddenly burst out. Suddenly, the guru suddenly turned to one side this week, but he felt the strong power erupted from Wang Xiao''s palm, even he couldn''t bear it. When he was shocked, he also quickly relieved his strength, but he was shocked by Wang Xiao and flew out. But Wang smiled with a powerful smile. After shaking the master Zhou out, with a big hand, a purple thunder arc suddenly appeared. The purple thunder arc rushed to the master Zhou like a giant dragon Chapter 2318 The purple thunder Dharma gate was lowered. When guru Zhou reacted, it was too late to respond. Just at this moment, another old man who came with guru Zhou also realized that something bad was going on. He immediately took action and wanted to take action against Wang Xiao''s purple thunder Dharma gate. At this time, both of them realized that it was not easy to go down. Wang Xiao''s terrible thunder power was really amazing. At this time, guru Zhou also felt a chill on his back. He only felt that the method fell. If he could not resist, he would be seriously injured by the method. However, at the time of crisis, another old man from Yuxiao college made a move, which won a chance for guru Zhou and made guru Zhou have time to make another move. Immediately, the two men shot at the same time and blocked the terrible thunder method of Wang Xiao. Like the purple thunder arc of the dragon, it exploded under their personal resistance, just like purple fireworks. It looks very gorgeous, but it is also very dangerous. The thunder arc exploded, but it turned into bursts of thunderstorms. The thunderstorm exploded, but it broke the defense of guru Zhou and another old man, and countless thunder arcs exploded on the two old men. Other thunderstorms also fell among those family forces, who were acutely aware of the danger, but they had no chance to resist these thunderstorms. Between them, the thunderstorm fell on them and began to explode. No matter Tianxian or Jinxian, they could not resist the thunderstorm caused by the thunder arc. In that week, behind the guru and another elder of Yuxiao college, the thunderstorm pierced everyone''s body of those powerful people. Just for a moment, those thunderstorms turned these people into blood fog. Those originally arrogant family forces have now turned into a cold and incomplete body. Having drawn a line with these forces, the people of the Oriental family who stood in another place were horrified to see such a scene. These thunderstorms fell on the powerful men who threatened to laugh at Wang. When the terrible thunderstorm fell, many friars of Dongfang family felt very lucky. At first, they still didn''t understand their master''s behavior. Until this moment, those friars of Dongfang family realized what a wise choice their master Dongfang Yanchi had made. If the Oriental family didn''t choose to quit, I''m afraid all of them will die like these families at the moment. Even the pseudo ancient sages can''t stop such thunder power, which can be seen from the thunder power. Even Dongfang Yanchi, who had seen the world, was pale, his eyelids kept beating, and he was secretly happy in his heart. He looked at his daughter, but he didn''t want his daughter to save their Oriental family this time. It was a wise choice for the Oriental family not to participate in it. In fact, Dongfang Lan was also extremely shocked. Although he knew that Wang Xiao was very strong, he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could be so strong. He can see that even the two ancient sages of Yuxiao college can''t seem to benefit from Wang Xiao''s hands. After a fight, the two ancient sages of Yuxiao college obviously lost. This shocked Dongfang LAN. At the same time, there was a very unreal feeling, as if everything in front of her was fake. If he hadn''t seen him with his own eyes, even if the person she trusted most told her to listen, he wouldn''t believe it was true. Even she doubted her eyes and thought she was wrong. But later, I found that all this was true. She can''t imagine how strong Wang Xiao is and how she can let two strong people like Yuxiao college, Yuxiao County, Yuxiao region lose out. Although the pseudo ancient sages can not be regarded as the real ancient sages, they are much stronger than the ordinary golden immortals. Even such strong ones have no power to parry under the method of Wang Xiao. Moreover, this lightning method is also extremely rare, so it is recognized as the power of gods by immortals. Wang Xiao has such power. Another reason why this lightning method is recognized as a mysterious force is that it has great power. Ordinary monks are afraid of it. Ordinary monks are very afraid of lightning punishment when they cross the robbery, but Wang Xiao can control lightning punishment. At the moment when Lei FA attacked, everyone had a feeling of "like a drop in the sea." The dust gradually dissipated, but those family forces no longer exist. Wang Xiao stood where he was, but the two strong men of Yuxiao college who stood opposite Wang Xiao were not so calm. They looked embarrassed and obviously suffered a loss. The two people looked at Wang Xiao with fear, too idle to hang on the face. Both of them are masters of Yuxiao college. It''s a shame that they were defeated by an unknown boy in Huxiao county. But the forces behind them all disappeared because of Wang Xiao''s strike. For such an outcome, Wang Xiao himself did not think that the two strong men of Yuxiao college were indeed the real ancient sages and strong men, but they were far worse than the original Han Lin scholars. These two people may not be able to defeat Han Lin Shusheng, so they will not be Wang Xiao''s opponent. But they don''t know this, so when they face Wang Xiao at the moment, they no longer have the previous pride, but are full of fear. It is hard for them to imagine that the young man in front of them should have such strength. It is easy to make them so embarrassed. Although in a strict sense, the two of them did not lose, but they are both strong ancient sages, but the young man in front of him, Wang Xiao, is not ancient sages. His cultivation is just a celestial being. Even so, you can call them like this. This child cannot be left! The two men looked at each other. At this time, they both knew it. At this time, the two people had completely offended Wang Xiao, and the amazing combat power shown by Wang Xiao also made them very afraid. Wang Xiao is just a celestial being. He has already had such combat power. He has grown to Jinxian. If Wang Xiao participates in the xingkeng trial, who is still his opponent and Nuo has made Gu Xian, who can be the opponent of Wang Xiao in the whole middle world? If Wang Xiao retaliates at that time, how can they bear it. After thinking of these causes and effects, both of them had the desire to kill Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao also noticed that the eyes of the two people were not good, but Wang Xiao didn''t care and said faintly, "why do you want to kill me?" They were surprised that the young man had seen through their intentions and said it so directly. "It''s just a fairy friar, but we can''t see through it. We can''t think of the second explanation. There''s only one explanation for you!" Guru Zhou looked at Wang and said with a smile. "Oh, what explanation?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was very curious, and then asked faintly. "You are a demon monk!" Chapter 2319 "You are a demon monk!" When guru Zhou said such words, the rest of the Dongfang family also suddenly looked one side, but they were shocked by Guru Zhou''s remarks. They can''t believe that Wang Xiao should be a monk of the demon family. No, it''s terrible. The dark demon friar lurks in the wasteland secretly, and it''s no secret in the middle world. At the same time, the friars in the middle world, all the friars above the immortals, know that the dark demon family has established a mysterious organization called the shadow in the ancient land. Among them, there are pure dark demon friars and human strongmen who have taken refuge in the dark demon family. This organization is very mysterious. It is said that there are many strong people in it. Maybe Wang Xiao is a member of the demon shadow, or even a monk of the demon family. "It''s impossible. He doesn''t have the smell of a demon monk at all, unless his realm is stronger than the two strong men of Yuxiao college." The eastern haze shook his head and said. I heard it, and so did others. There is really no smell of demon monks on Wang Xiao''s body. Nuo is real. How can these two strong men from Yuxiao college not notice it, unless Wang Xiao''s strength is stronger than those two strong men from Yuxiao college. But if so, what''s the need for Wang Xiao to waste saliva with the people here? It''s easy to kill everyone present. Moreover, such strong people of the dark demon clan will not show up easily. Once they show up, they will be attacked by the strong people of the ancient land. They don''t believe that a strong man of the dark demon clan will risk exposure to destroy an insignificant immortal gate. Because even friars like them would not do such stupid things. Nuo is that the monk of the demon family is so stupid and will not command the ancient land for a long time. In an instant, someone with a flexible mind understood the reason. In full view of the public, the two masters of Yuxiao college must find a reason to kill. When they wanted to kill Wang Xiao, they installed such an identity on Wang Xiao''s head. The identity of the monk of the dark demon family told them to deal with Wang Xiao. "I see." Many people reacted at this time and understood the thoughts of the two strong men of Yuxiao Academy. Dongfang Yanchi shook his head. He was as clever as him. How could he not understand the cause and effect? He said, "the guru of Yuxiao academy can''t tolerate sand. Wang Xiao''s powerful power and talent exceeded the limit they can bear, making them have a problem. They can''t solve the problem. Therefore, those who intend to solve the problem intend to kill them." "You don''t have to play these empty games. If you still want to do it, do it. I just want to keep it because you two are ignorant. If you do it again, I''m not polite." Wang Xiao looked at them and said faintly. Guru Zhou and another old man looked at each other when they heard the speech, and their faces showed a surprised expression. Does this boy have any spare power? Is he not doing his best even in front of the them. Soon they thought Wang Xiao was cheating them. Wang Xiao can do this step now. It''s shocking for them. If it can be worse, it''s really terrible. "Don''t fool me here. I''m not scared." Guru Zhou looked at Wang Xiao and said coldly. "In that case, stop talking nonsense and do it!" Wang Xiao looked at them and hooked his hook finger, but there was a taste of provocation. Guru Zhou''s face was stiff, and they immediately mobilized the mana and aura of their whole body. The pressure spread out in all directions. It was terrible. The ancient sage''s power was unreserved at this moment. Wang Xiao was holding his hands around his chest, still looking like a light wind and light clouds, and seemed not to pay attention to them at all. They felt Wang Xiao''s "contempt" and couldn''t stand it anymore. They immediately raised their hands and kneaded the formula to kill Wang Xiao. But just at this time, a vortex condenses again in the sky, and it seems that a strong man tears the space down again. They just felt overwhelmed by the oppressive breath. "Stop!" The empty world was torn apart. When the strong did not arrive, they heard a sound of scolding first. "Vice President?!" Guru Zhou and another old man were shocked when they heard the sound. The people of Dongfang family suddenly changed their faces when they heard the address. One of the four vice presidents of Yuxiao academy came in person. At this time, I saw an old man with gray hair and beard coming out of the space, followed by a young woman behind him. Wang Xiao also looked at the old man, but his face was slightly frozen. The old man''s cultivation refreshed his cognition of the strong again. He vaguely perceived that the old man''s strength and terror were even stronger than the cold forest scholar. "It seems that the middle world is not as simple as it thought." Wang Xiao said to himself. The old man stopped, and Wang Xiao didn''t know whether the old man was an enemy or a friend for a moment. Seeing guru Zhou and others stop, he also had no intention to do it for the time being. He looked behind the old man. He knew the young woman and was no stranger. Previously, he met this young woman in the Yue palace when he was in tianmeng fairy country. This woman is no one else, it is Deng Zi! "Vice president, this person is suspicious..." Guru Zhou looked at the old man and said. "Shut up!" "Zhou Xiong and Lu Yi, you two are not quick to apologize to Mr. Wang!" The old man with white hair and beard scolded them. The two of them were delighted to see the vice president coming. They wanted to talk to the vice president. Together, they knew that the boy must be dead and lifeless in front of them, and they knew the cause and effect they planted. But I didn''t hear the vice president say so. They even thought they had heard wrong, and the vice president asked them to apologize? Apologize to a younger generation? This is really unacceptable to them. "Master Kuang, this boy has only immortal cultivation, but he has unmatched combat power. The students suspect that this man is a human friar formed by the friars of the demon clan." Hearing the speech, Zhou Xiong said to the white haired old man. The newcomers are not only the vice president of Yuxiao college, but also their teachers. They are naturally very humble in front of them. "Nonsense, how could Mr. Wang be a friar of the demon family? Mr. Nuo Wang is a friar of the demon family. The friar of the demon family is so stupid that he even kills the strong in his own family!" The white haired old man Kuang bixun said. "What?!" Two people lost their color when they heard it! "The world is so big that it doesn''t exist. Mr. Wang is a talent of heaven. You''re just ignorant. Don''t feel wronged." "Promise is really immortal. You two may not be Mr. Wang''s opponents." At this time, Kuang bixun continued. Zhou Xiong and Lu Yi were shocked again. They will not doubt their vice president''s words. They understand the vice president and will not deceive them. In other words, the young man really has such terrible strength. Chapter 2320 Wang Xiao looked at Kuang bixun, the vice president of Yuxiao college, and was also slightly surprised. Kuang bixun''s words did reveal some information, as if Kuang bixun knew his strength. When Kuang bixun said this, other people present turned pale. A strong man like Kuang bixun would never let go without reason. What he said must be true. It can be said that Wang Xiao is better than Zhou Xiong and Lu Yi, which is shocking. But think about it carefully. Maybe it''s reasonable. Just before, Wang Xiao made Zhou Xiong and Lu Yi lose out. What Zhou Xiong and Lu Yi don''t know is that Kuang bixun and Deng Zi, vice presidents of LingXiao college, went to Zhangling County before that. They were supposed to find Wang Xiao, but they learned from Qin Jiuye of yuximen that Wang Xiao had left Zhangling County, and then learned some other things from Qin Jiuye, such as when he was a scholar of Han Lin. Knowing this, Kuang bixun said frankly that Zhou Xiong and Lu Yi were not the opponents of Wang Xiao. "I''ve heard your name for a long time. It''s really extraordinary today. It''s a hero coming out of youth!" Then Kuang bixun ignored the others and arched his hand at Wang Xiao. Deng Zi behind Kuang bixun also nodded to Wang Xiao with a smile on her face. She was naturally a little happy to see her acquaintances. Dongfang was stunned to see such a scene. This was the vice president of Yuxiao college, the most powerful Xianmen in Yuxiao domain. When facing Wang Xiao, he was so polite. Zhou Xiong and Lu Yi were also very surprised at their vice president''s attitude towards Wang Xiao. They only saw the vice president face such a strong person as the president. Of course, they don''t think the young man can achieve the cultivation of the dean of Yuxiao college. They just think that Wang Xiao has great power behind him. The vice president knows such forces, which makes him have such an attitude towards Wang Xi. But in fact, Kuang bixun has such an attitude because of Wang Xiao''s strength. Wang Xiao is so young that he has the strength to kill cold forest scholars. Although this Han Lin scholar is not better than you, he knows another identity of Han Lin scholar. This scholar Han Lin has another identity, that is, he is the helmsman of the Lingjun evil shadow branch. He is a demon. His strength is very terrible. Although he may not be as strong as Kuang bixun, Kuang bixun may not be able to get him in any way. If Yuxiao college wants to attack the scholar Han Lin, it must dispatch at least three ancient sages and strong men before it is possible to kill him. Wang Xiao, however, killed the man with his own strength, but it was worth his attitude. Moreover, Wang Xiao is very young. Before seeing Wang Xiao, Kuang bixun learned from Deng Zi that Wang Xiao is very young, and he also had a concept in his heart. But after he really saw Wang Xiao, he found that Wang Xiao was not more than a thousand years old. Such a young boy had such accomplishments. Although Kuang bixun didn''t show it, he was shocked in his heart. The future achievements of such young people are absolutely unimaginable. As for how Wang Xiao can kill Gu Xian Da Neng with the posture of an immortal, there may be some amazing means, but this is the secret of Wang Xiao, and Kuang bixun will not explore it. After all, everyone has secrets. It''s also a kind of respect for others not to be too curious about others'' secrets. When Kuang bixun was so polite, Wang Xiao naturally wouldn''t put on airs. He also arched his hand at Kuang bixun, and then said, "you''re too old." "I''m going out this time to invite you to my Yuxiao college. I don''t know if you''d like to." At this time, Kuang bixun smiled at the Wang again. Kuang bixun also learned from Qin Jiuye that Wang Xiao wanted to participate in the xingkeng trial, so it was not difficult for him to guess the reason why Wang Xiao would appear here. Wang smiled at Kuang bixun. The old man would say such words. Naturally, he knew he would not refuse. After all, Kuang bixun''s glance also made him have other plans. The old man even knew Wang Xiao''s mind. It''s not difficult for Wang Xiao to guess that it must be the old man and Deng Zi who went to Yuxi gate and met ninth master Qin, who told them. "Of course I do, but some people don''t want me to go to your Yuxiao college." Wang Xiao looked at Zhou Xiong and Lu Yi at this time. "After all, someone wants to kill me and knows his cause and effect." Wang Xiao continued. Wen Yan Kuang bixun also understood what Wang Xiao meant, so he turned his head to look at Zhou Xiong and Lu Yi and stared at them. When they saw Kuang bixun staring, they suddenly trembled. Rao was that they were high and angry on their outer toes, but they had no temper in front of Kuang bixun. The two men also understood Kuang bixun''s eyes and understood the meaning of Wang Xiao. At this time, they also knew that Wang Xiao was not someone they could afford to provoke. They immediately smiled bitterly and quickly waved their hands: "misunderstanding! Misunderstanding, all this is misunderstanding!" "Misunderstanding? I''m afraid there are not so many misunderstandings in this world!" Wang Xiao said faintly. When they saw that Wang Xiao was still reluctant, they knew that Wang Xiao was angry, so they put on an attitude again and made an apology to Wang Xiao. This time, Wang Xiao didn''t say anything. Of course, he didn''t look at them again. The two men are indiscriminate. If they disagree, they will kill him. Nuo didn''t look at Kuang bixun''s face. He had already done it. Whether Zhou Xiong and Lu Yi can stand here is another matter. Then Wang Xiao looked at Dongfang LAN and Dongfang Qing. The annoying flies were gone. You will take care of Luo Yangxian sect. As for how your Dongfang family wants to deal with Luo Yangxian sect, I just ask. "Mr. Wang, you can go with me now." At this time, Kuang bixun arched his hand again at Wang Xiao and said. "Come on, all the time, your Yuxiao college is the most powerful immortal gate in Yuxiao domain. I want to see how brilliant your Yuxiao college is!" Wang Xiao said faintly. Kuang bixun, vice president of Yuxiao college, intends to win over, and Wang Xiao will not refuse. After all, going to Yuxiao college is not bad for him. "Since you invited me to Yuxiao college, naturally you know I''m going to try in the starry sky, so..." Wang Xiao followed Kuang bixun in the wind, leaving only the people of the Dongfang family who hadn''t recovered for a long time. On the way, Wang Xiao suddenly said to Kuang bixun, also asking. However, before Wang Xiao finished, Kuang bixun interrupted Wang Xiao: "don''t worry, sir, it''s only Xianmen origin that makes it convenient to participate in the starry sky test. I invite you to college this time, naturally for this matter..." Chapter 2321 "Oh, so what are you going to do?" Wang Xiao looked at Kuang bixun and said. "This... You will know when you arrive at the Academy." Hearing the speech, Kuang bixun didn''t say anything, but also bought a pass. Seeing this, Wang Xiao didn''t ask any more, so he followed Kuang bixun to Yuxiao college, Yuxiao county. Kuang bixun and Wang Xiao were in parallel. After Deng Zi, Zhou Xiong and Lu Yi fled in the last place. Then Kuang bixun used the method to tear the method. He traveled tens of thousands of miles, but came to Yuxiao County in about an hour. Yuxiao County in Yuxiao region is the concentrated embodiment of the immortal cultivation civilization in Yuxiao region. The aura here is much stronger than that of other counties. At the same time, experts are like clouds. Wang Xiao can feel that there are dozens of pseudo ancient sages in this area just after he stepped into Yuxiao county. If this is in other counties, pseudo Guxian must also be taught by Xianmen, which seems to be very common here. At the same time, Wang Xiao can also vaguely feel the breath of several real ancient sages and strong men. "Yuxiao county is really unusual." Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying that even the real ancient sages in Yuxiao County didn''t look strange. However, despite this, the ancient sages and strong men are also extremely rare. Only there are many super immortals in Yuxiao County, which is the birth of many ancient sages and strong men. Nuo evenly distributed these ancient sages and strong people in the scale of Yuxiao region, which is still extremely rare. When they came to Yuxiao County, they passed through cities and finally came to the gate of Yuxiao college. This Yuxiao college covers a very wide area and is as big as a city. It is not so much a college as a city. When they arrived here, they came to the ground and stopped flying. Yuxiao college can fly inside, but there are regulations that generally can''t exceed the height of the city, so the monks in Yuxiao college generally can''t fly in Yuxiao college. As the vice president of Yuxiao college, although Kuang bixun has high power and can fly freely in Yuxiao college, Kuang bixun is unwilling to engage in privilege and often doesn''t work in Yuxiao college. The college is located in the school city, a little far from the city gate, but these distances are nothing to friars. The party was not in a hurry. It happened that Kuang bixun also took Wang Xiao and went to the main hall of Yuxiao college while watching the scenery. He introduced the Yuxiao college to Wang Xiao with relish. Looking at the smile on Kuang bixun''s face, Wang Xiao always felt that Kuang bixun had some other purposes. Soon the party came to the outside of the main hall. Zhou Xiong and Lu Yi consciously withdrew. Deng Zi also said hello to Wang Xiao and left, while Kuang bixun walked directly into the main hall with Wang Xiao. There are four people in the hall, and their accomplishments are all abnormal terror. When Wang Xiao stepped into it, he saw four eyes cast at him, but there was no hostility in the eyes, and Wang Xiao was naturally unprepared. The four people in the hall are naturally the other three vice presidents of Yuxiao college and the yard. The accomplishments of these four people are stronger than Kuang bixun, especially the dean. The strength of the Dean once again refreshed Wang Xiao''s cognition of the three continents in the middle world. Wang Xiao knew that the dean of Yuxiao college was afraid of standing at the top of the pyramid of the three continents in the middle world. "You are Wang Xiao. You are really extraordinary." The three elders are all white haired and bearded. Three of them are wearing white robes, but the first one is wearing a black robe. In the black robe, totems are carved with gold wires, which looks lifelike. It was the old man in black robe who spoke. The old man in black robe showed kindness, looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "Vice President Kuang called me all the way. I''m afraid he asked me to listen to some elders praise me." Wang smiled at the four elders and said faintly. Hearing the speech, the four elders could not help laughing. Among them, the old man in Black said again: "little friend has a real personality." "Don''t worry, little friend. Listen to me slowly." The old man in Black said again. "The situation of the college is better than that of Xiaoyou, who has probably understood it in Bi Xun''s mouth. I don''t know if Xiaoyou is willing to join our college?" The old man in Black said with a smile. If there is an outsider here at this time, I''m afraid I''ll lose my chin. It was always others who broke their scalp and wanted to come to Yuxiao college, but it was never that time that the president of Yuxiao college threw an olive branch at others. "Are you students?" "Not very much." Wang Xiao heard the speech but looked at the old man in black robe, shook his head and said. Join other forces, but he has no idea for the time being. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "When we invite Xiaoyou, we naturally hope that Xiaoyou can be a teacher here." The old man in black looked at Wang Xiao and received it. Wang smiled and said "I really want to", but his words revealed some possibility, so the old man in black continued. "But I''m not good at teaching people. Besides, I don''t go to the stars for the sake of the road. I just want to go to other continents. I''m afraid I can''t stay in the college for a long time." Wang Xiao said to the old man in black. Several people in the smell speech hall were also silent. After a while, the old man in black robe said again: "in that case, I won''t insist." "Since you want to participate in the xingkeng trial, you must borrow the name of Xianmen. It''s better for you to join us. Of course, we won''t restrict you to stay. We just let you hang a name in our college." The old man in black looked at Wang Xiao and said, with a smile similar to that of Kuang bixun. Wang Xiao knows that things are not so simple. It''s not so easy to participate in the xingkeng trial in the name of Yuxiao college. The Yuxiao students must have something to ask for. "I just have one thing. I want to ask you for help." At this time, the old man in black suddenly said. Wang smiled and said, "sure enough." then he looked at the old man in black and said, "extraordinary, tell me." "The competition in this xingkeng trial is extremely fierce. Therefore, all major forces will send their most powerful young generation to compete for the avenue. The avenue they get is either for themselves or for other powerful forces." "At the same time, the major forces will also send powerful friars to protect the younger generation with great talent." "The four of us can''t participate in it, so we want to ask you to act as a Dharma protector for the students of Yuxiao college. As for the ownership of this avenue, our college doesn''t insist. Everything has its own destiny." The old man in Black said slowly. "Oh? You four promise to protect the Dharma at will. I''m afraid that other forces dare not commit minor crimes. Why can''t you protect the Dharma?" Chapter 2322 "Oh? You four promise to protect the Dharma at will. I''m afraid that other forces dare not commit minor crimes. Why can''t you protect the Dharma?" In the hall, Wang Xiao looked at the five people and said faintly. "Little friend, I don''t know. Five of us can''t defend the road because we are restrained by the office in the Academy." The old man in Black said helplessly. "What can I say about all five of you?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was really curious, and then asked. "This is actually the secret of our Yuxiao College... There is endless darkness under Yuxiao college." "The power of this endless darkness is extremely terrible. The power has accumulated over time, but it is surging secretly these days. It is very restless. Every vibration must be suppressed by four of our five people together, and the other one must preside over the things in the hospital. It is really inseparable." The old man in black looked at Wang and said with a smile. "My waiting is to calculate that the vibration of the dark force is related to the dark demon clan. The dark force originally belongs to an overhaul of the dark demon clan, but it was forcibly stripped and suppressed by the senior friars. Here, overhaul and suppress the dark demon clan and then another place." The old man in black continued. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao fell into thinking. Among the three continents in the middle world, Yuxi gate is also an ancient sect. Under Yuxi gate, the once strong people of the dark demon clan are suppressed, but now the affairs related to the dark demon clan are also suppressed in Yuxiao college, which surprised Wang Xiao. This Yuxiao academy also has a long history, but it has a longer existence than yuximen. Unlike yuximen, this Yuxiao academy has always been very strong and has almost never declined. Up to now, it is also the top existence in the imperial polar continent. It seems that there are big secrets in the three continents of the middle world! "Nuo is Xiaoyou who is willing to defend the way for our college students. Yuxiao college is willing to give Xiaoyou a star map, which details the major regions of the three continents in the middle boundary and some areas of the three continents in the upper boundary." After all this, black robe continued. Naturally, he knew the rules of looking for someone to do things. "It seems that you know I want this!" Wang Xiao said faintly that the dean of Yuxiao academy didn''t leave Yuxiao Academy for half a step, but seemed to know everything about Wang Xiao, which made Wang Xiao somewhat unimaginable, and even some doubted whether the dean of Yuxiao Academy was spying on him, but Wang Xiao didn''t notice who was spying on him all the time. "You don''t have to be nervous. Everything is just my reasoning. With your ability, you must not be limited to Huangji Tianzhou. Therefore, for you, this star map must be something you need." "Our Yuxiao academy has existed for thousands of years, and there are still some details. It''s not difficult to take out this map of the starry sky." "If xiaoyounuo is willing, no matter the result, our Yuxiao academy will surely come up with a star map." The old man in black continued. "There are many ancient sages and strong people in Yuxiao Academy. Why don''t you ask them to protect the Tao, but they chose me?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao looked at the old man in black, but said again. "Although Yuxiao college has some details, its strength is not as strong as expected. It is not outstanding. Compared with other top strength, it has no advantage." The old man in black looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly, "it''s just a small matter to ask Xiaoyou for help. The most important thing is to make a friend with Xiaoyou." "Well, I should come down with it." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao looked at the old man in black and said. "Then I''ll be wronged. I''ll be a tutor in our college and polish with those colleges." The old man in Black said again. "Naturally, there is no problem." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said that he liked to hear the old man in black. He didn''t care how the old man in black arranged. "Bi Xun, please arrange it. Be sure to arrange the little friends well." Smelling the speech, the old man in black looked at Kuang bixun, waved his hand and said. "Yes!" Hearing the speech, Kuang bixun arched his hand at the old man in black and said. Then Kuang bixun left the hall with Wang Xiao. "This son has a bright future." After Wang Xiao left, the black robed old man pinched his fingers, as if he was calculating something. After a period of time, the black robed old man frowned and stretched his eyebrows after a while. Then he said faintly, as if he was sighing. "Elder martial brother, I don''t know what you see?" Several vice presidents on one side also looked at the old man in black with great curiosity. The black robed old man never easily evaluates others. Even the most outstanding student of Yuxiao college, the black robed old man doesn''t praise too much. He has such evaluation for this man. Of course, they also admit that this boy is really very unusual. He is a late immortal friar at a young age. Not only that, but also has extremely terrible combat power. Even the young students of Yuxiao college can''t compete with them. Promise is that Wang Xiao intends to compete for the road, and he is afraid that he will get the road. But Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be here. It''s not necessary for Wang Xiao at present. The evil spirit like Wang Xiao can get the way in the future. They can imagine how terrible it will be. It must be an invincible great Luo Jinxian. "Nothing, nothing." Under the curious eyes of the people, the dean of Yuxiao college didn''t show off either. He stroked his beard and said what he saw. As soon as he said this, the whole hall became quiet. Everyone looked at the leader strangely and seemed to hear something incredible. The dean of Yuxiao college is good at calculating the secret of heaven. No one can escape the way of heaven. Therefore, there are signs under the secret of heaven. Unless the terrible existence of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian can shield the secret of heaven, no one can escape the calculation of his elder martial brother. But what their senior brother got by calculating Wang Xiao''s Secret turned out to be a blank, and Wang Xiao''s secret could not be found. This is too abnormal. In fact, not only them, but even the dean of Yuxiao college, the old man in black robe, was extremely shocked. He encountered this situation for the first time since he calculated the secret of heaven. The secret of heaven is so abnormal that it must be the birth of demons. Wang Xiao must not be looked at by ordinary people. Therefore, he sighed that Wang Xiao has a bright future. However, when they were shocked, they afterthought carefully, and the incredible expression on their faces dissipated. Wang Xiao is just a celestial friar, but he can kill the ancient sages and strong by means. Such existence can indeed be described as "evil". Therefore, the results calculated by the dean of Yuxiao college are aftertaste behind them, and they take it for granted. Chapter 2323 "Although our Yuxiao college is a college, it is also divided into internal and external doors." "There are four hospitals outside the gate, including hospital a, hospital B, hospital C and hospital D, which are ranked according to their qualifications." "The inner door is divided into four licensing halls. Gold, silver and bronze medals are distinguished according to qualifications and accomplishments." "What Sir wants to go is the gold medal palace in the inner door." After leaving the main hall, Kuang bixun took the trouble to introduce all kinds of Yuxiao college with Wang Xiao. Although Yuxiao college is named "College", it is also the structure of Xianmen, divided into inner and outer doors. "There are Qi training section, array section, pill refining section and instrument refining section in the gold medal Hall... I don''t know which section Sir wants to go to, so I''ll arrange it." After the introduction, Kuang bixun smiled at Wang. "Go to alchemy." After thinking a little, Wang Xiao said to Kuang bixun. "Master Dan Dao, sir?" Hearing the speech, Kuang bixun said curiously. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s combat power was terrible. He even knew how to refine pills. "A little knowledge." Wang Xiao looked at Kuang bixun, touched his nose and said. He is now an authentic seven product alchemist, and he doesn''t know what level the seven product Alchemist is in Yuxiao college. But Wang Xiaodan''s real level is more than that. As for the degree, Wang Xiaodan doesn''t know. He doesn''t know until further assessment. As for Wang Xiao''s Alchemist''s exclusive uniform, it was still an eight grade alchemist, which was issued after the examination of Tianyan zhanzhou in the lower world. "The old man arranged it. Sir, wait here for a moment." When you come to the gold medal hall, you can see that many students of Yuxiao college are practicing in the gold medal hall. Kuang bixun asked Wang Xiao to wait in the hall, and he went to the depths of the gold medal hall. Kuang bixun left, and many students in the gold medal hall noticed Wang Xiao. Many leisure people even looked at Wang Xiao and showed curious eyes. Wang Xiao didn''t deliberately hide his accomplishments. Most of them were Jinxian friars. Therefore, it''s easy to see Wang Xiao''s accomplishments. Wang Xiao is just the later accomplishments of celestial beings. They saw that vice president Kuang personally led the young man here. "Who is this man? He looks very ordinary. He is so close to Vice President Kuang." At this time, someone looked at Wang Xiao and said. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a new disciple of the gold medal hall." At this time, someone said. "This boy is only the cultivation achievement in the later stage of Tianxian. Even if his qualification is OK, his cultivation achievement is not up to the standard. It should not be." Someone said. The gold medal Hall of Yuxiao college is very difficult to enter, and the minimum is the highest cultivation of immortals. In Yuxiao college, even if you reach the cultivation of immortals, you may not be able to enter the gold medal hall for cultivation, which depends on your qualification. Therefore, there are not only Jinxian friars in the gold medal hall, but also the most Jinxian students in the silver medal hall. The first-class students of Yuxiao college can achieve Jinxian cultivation, and only the top students can enter the gold medal Hall of Yuxiao college. Therefore, everyone in the gold medal hall is a dragon and Phoenix among people. "It''s also possible. Maybe there''s something behind this boy. There are many people who go through the back door to enter the gold medal hall. As long as you give enough benefits, it''s not a problem to enter the gold medal hall." "Isn''t the young master of the Lu family the brother-in-law of Deacon Lu Yi? Isn''t it just that he entered the gold medal palace to practice in the middle of Tianxian?" Someone said at this time. "Shh... Speak carefully... Speak carefully. I''m afraid Lu Dharma protector will pull our skin." Someone reminded me at this time. "What are you afraid of? Vice president Kuang is just like this. Didn''t he bring in related households?" The former is very unhappy. They have worked hard to break their heads, and it is difficult for them to squeeze into the gold medal palace. Some people can easily enter the gold medal Palace by taking a good relationship. Why, his heart is naturally unbalanced. When he saw Wang Xiao, he naturally thought that Wang Xiao, like the younger generation of the Lu family, came through the back door, so he was not angry. Therefore, vice president Kuang, who has always been upright, acted like this. Naturally, he became unscrupulous. Between the words, I saw that the person who was dissatisfied with the relationship walked towards Wang Xiao. Some people wanted to dissuade, but they couldn''t stop it, while others looked like watching a good play. Some people also think that the gold medal disciple is very courageous, and the people brought by Vice President Kuang dare to find trouble. But the gold medal disciple also has confidence. Who called the gold medal disciple is the existence of the first thirty of the gold medal temple. The friars in the gold medal hall are the dragon and Phoenix, and the first 30 are the dragon and phoenix of the dragon and Phoenix. They are qualified to participate in the xingkeng trial and compete for the avenue. The gold medal disciple who walked towards Wang Xiao was yuan long, one of the top 30 disciples in the gold medal hall. There is also a reason why yuan Longzi would be so disgusted with the people who have a relationship with him. Yuan Long was born in a poor family and climbed up step by step. In the process of climbing, many people who depend on their relationships joined his team, which made him miss the opportunity that was easy to get. Therefore, his heart is full of hatred, especially for those students with general strength but different background. "Hey, boy, who are you?" Yuan long stood in front of Wang Xiao, looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. There was a feeling of overlooking Wang Xiao in his words. But Wang Xiao ignored yuan long. A stranger suddenly came to him, but he had a high spirited attitude. Wang Xiao thought that the man was ill, but he didn''t want to worry about it, so he chose not to pay attention to him. But Wang Xiao ignored yuan long, but yuan long thought Wang Xiao looked down on him and despised him. In front of the crowd, he asked the newcomer questions, but the newcomer didn''t answer, which made him a gold medal disciple in the top 30 of the gold medal hall very lose face. "Boy, I''m asking you a question. Answer me!" At this time, Yuan long looked at Wang and said with a smile. The crowd also looked at Wang Xiao, but there was definitely a good play to see. Yuan Long always likes to be competitive, especially some friars in the gold medal temple whose cultivation qualification is not as good as his own. He just wants to fight with them. Yuan Long is the disciple of the top 30 of the gold medal hall. In addition to the disciples of the same top 30, other gold medal disciples dare not provoke Yuan Long unless they have powerful forces behind them. Naturally, they obey yuan long. Of course, Yuan Long doesn''t like to find those who are also poor. He likes to find the trouble of those gold medal Temple friars who were born with dignitaries. Therefore, many disciples of the gold medal hall have offended yuan long. Many people in the gold medal hall are unhappy with Yuan long, but Yuan Long is the existence of the top 30 of the gold medal hall and the core disciples of Yuxiao college. They dare not do anything even if they are unhappy with Yuan long. Yuan long, who wanted to teach the noble children who used the back door well, didn''t expect to meet a "hedgehog" at the moment. Looking at Wang Xiao''s indifferent appearance, he became interested at once. Chapter 2324 "Don''t think it''s great for you to enter the gold medal hall by relationship. The gold medal hall is the melting pot of the strong. The weak like you only have the result of breaking to pieces in the gold medal hall. I advise you to take care of yourself and quit the gold medal hall on your own initiative." Seeing that Wang Xiao ignored his love, Yuan Long said again that there was a bit of intimidation between his words. At the same time, Yuan long looked at Wang Xiao, and his whole body erupted into terrible pressure. There was no doubt that Jinxian''s peak cultivation accomplishments were all displayed. The pressure pointed to Wang Xiao and fell on Wang Xiao. Other onlookers also looked on one side suddenly. Some of them were taught by Yuan long. Seeing yuan long, they sneered repeatedly: "Yuan Long is really more and more brave. He dares to threaten and intimidate directly like this. He really takes himself as a character." "You seem to want to prove yourself!" "Are you too weak to prove yourself better than others?" "Or are you mentally ill?" At this time, Wang Xiao said that the first two sentences directly caused yuan Longru to be struck by lightning. In fact, he just thought, and Wang Xiao said his real thoughts, which made him feel like killing people. The latter words completely angered him. The man even said he was ill, which he couldn''t bear. He had an impulse to teach Wang Xiao a lesson. In the gold medal hall, no one dared to scold him like this. In front of so many people, Wang Xiao said he was ill, which made him lose face. He is very hostile to dignitaries, especially those with background who go through the back door. At this time, he regarded Wang Xiao as such a person. He likes to bully such people, seek pleasure and comfort his heart. In fact, Yuan Hanlong has always been "confident" because he has always been "cut in the team". However, Wang Xiao saw through all this, so he spoke very frankly to Yuan long. "I advise you not to be impulsive, or you will regret it." Wang Xiao said faintly, but he saw that Yuan long had an impulse to make a move. He didn''t know the reason why Yuan Long became like this, and he didn''t know yuan long, but Yuan Long''s attitude was like this as soon as he came up, which made Wang smile very unhappy, but he didn''t want to have the same experience with the monks in the hall of gold medals. However, Yuan Long obviously didn''t listen to Wang Xiao''s words. Yuan long felt that he had no face and had to find a face, so he had to teach Wang Xiao a lesson. He is the core gold medal disciple of the top 13 of the gold medal hall. Even if he fights these noble children, Yuxiao college will come forward to protect them, so that the forces behind those noble children will not trouble him. Because of this, Yuan Long became unscrupulous and gradually became morbid. "If you don''t believe it, you can have a try." Seeing that Yuan Long didn''t stop, Wang Xiao said faintly. When they saw that Wang Xiao was not afraid of Yuan long, they knew that Yuan long must have encountered a hard idea, so they were more interested. It''s never too big for those who watch the excitement. At this time, Yuan long looked at Wang Xiao so indifferent and didn''t have much confidence in his heart. After all, this man was brought by Vice President Kuang, and he didn''t know the foundation of Wang Xiao. He just thought that Wang Xiao came to the gold medal hall by relationship. And at this point, Yuan long felt that he had no way out. He had to wear his mask of strength. "Stop!" When Yuan Long was ready to fight, a man flew into the gold medal hall and scolded loudly. Then a beautiful shadow stood between Wang Xiao and Yuan long. "Is it her?" When the figure was fixed, the people saw the figure clearly. It was Deng Zi, who was famous in the gold medal hall. Deng Zi is now the initial cultivation of Jinxian. Although she is not among the top 30 in the gold medal hall, she is the youngest student to enter the gold medal hall, so she is also a famous figure. And Deng Zi has great talent. Although his cultivation is not as good as most people here, he can become the existence of the top 15 of the gold medal palace in time, which has great potential. Yuan Long also recognized the man, his eyelids jumped slightly, then looked at Deng Zi and said, "what are you doing here to stop me?" "Yuan long, don''t go too far. Do you know what you''re doing?!" Deng Zi looked at Yuan long very closely and said. On weekdays, Deng Zi had a good relationship with Yuan long, but when Deng Zi saw yuan long today, he felt that Yuan Long was too much. Yuan Long was so reckless that he didn''t know what he was doing. Yuan Long really pierced the gold medal palace. "I know what I''m doing. I''m just giving this new student a gift. You don''t have to be so simple." Yuan long looked at Deng Zi and said, "isn''t it a primary school brother? Is it necessary to maintain it like this? Get out of the way and don''t destroy the relationship between us." Yuan long looked at Deng Zi and waved his hand. He said faintly that he was the existence of the top 30 of the gold medal hall. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to Deng Zi. Before that, he also liked Deng Zi. Deng Zi is also a prominent person, but he feels that Deng Zi is different from those noble children. He doesn''t have a high shelf and is very approachable. But now, he has no good feelings for Deng Zi at all. He only thinks that Deng Zi and those dignitaries are just birds of a feather. Deng Zi is protecting yuan long, but he doesn''t know it. "Do you know who he is? How can you do it to him?" Deng Zi looked at Yuan Long and said that he only thought Yuan Long was playing with fire. Standing behind him, but vice president Kuang respectfully called the existence of "Sir". How dare Yuan Long offend like this. At this time, Wang Xiao still has a good temper and doesn''t share the same knowledge with Yuan long. If Wang Xiao is angered and Wang Xiao pats yuan long to death, Yuxiao college can''t say a word. After all, Yuxiao college is asking for Wang Xiao, not to mention Yuan Long''s initiative to pick things. In other words, it is: "Yuan Long is looking for death!" But at this time, Deng Zi''s words stimulated yuan long. Yuan Long mocked at this time: "it''s just a primary school brother. You don''t have to protect the top 30 geniuses of the gold medal hall. You take care of this primary school brother. Maybe you have an affair with him. You''d better get out of the way. Promise hurt you. Don''t blame me." Deng Zi was a little ashamed and angry at the speech. He was completely disappointed with Yuan long. Then he heard that when Yuan Long was ready to take action, he quickly burst into a drink: "Yuan long, dare you!" "No, goddess Deng really has an affair with this boy." people don''t understand why Deng Zi would defend Wang Xiao like this, but he half believed the original words and was surprised. The students who loved Deng Zi''s gold medal also revealed hostility in their eyes. Chapter 2325 "I really don''t know how this boy can be favored by fairy Deng." The masses are enthusiastic about gossip, especially some gossip and gossip. At this time, the people couldn''t help but say when they looked at Wang Xiao. There was a feeling of envy, jealousy and hatred in their words. Now it is said that Deng Zi and Wang Xiao have an extraordinary relationship, and they also think so. Because of this, people began to guess the identity of Wang Xiao to leave. Wang Xiao and the fairy Deng Zi, Qin Mu, have an unusual relationship with Vice President Kuang, but they don''t know which power they are. It is not easy to make vice president Kuang and fairy Deng Zi so afraid. However, Yuan Long didn''t care about these at all at this time. He looked at Wang Xiao behind Deng Zi and said, "boy, what''s the ability to hide behind women? It''s not a bad thing to survive the fittest in the gold medal hall, learn from the elders and increase your knowledge." "Are you crazy?" Hearing the speech, Deng Zi looked at Yuan Long and shouted. Others may not know the strength of Wang Xiao, but how could Deng Zi not know how terrible Wang Xiao exists? When she heard that Yuan Long was going to challenge Wang Xiao, Deng Zi only thought Yuan Long was crazy. When Deng Zi wanted to say something else, Yuan Long said first: "Deng Xuemei, why are you so nervous? I''m just competing with my younger brother." At this time, Yuan Long also changed his opinion, saying that it was a competition. In fact, the nature has not changed. He will teach the newcomer who entered the gold medal hall through the back door a lesson. In the eyes of the public, the same is true. A student in the top 30 of the gold medal hall challenges the newcomer who has just entered the gold medal hall. It''s not rolling or what it is, but Yuan Long changed his words. After Yuan Long taught Wang Xiao a lesson, Yuan Long has enough reasons to talk about the forces behind Wang Xiao. "If you want to challenge, you are not qualified enough. Practice for a few more years." Wang Xiao looked up at Yuan long, and then said faintly, in a very flat tone. As soon as he said this, the whole audience was quiet. Everyone except Deng Zi looked at Wang Xiao strangely and thought that Wang Xiao was really arrogant. Wang Xiao is facing the top talent in the top 30 of the gold medal palace. He dares to say such words. Who gave him courage. Although Yuan Long is unpleasant, Wang Xiao is too arrogant to dare to make such remarks. "What did you say..." After the reaction, Yuan Long''s look was completely gloomy. Looking at Wang Xiao, he said in a cold voice. "I don''t want to repeat my words a second time." Wang Xiao doesn''t want to entangle with it,. Turning around is to leave. Seeing this, Yuan Long was angry and angry. He immediately burst into a drink. He was like a tiger attacking a rabbit. All the time, he grabbed Wang Xiao with his big hand. Deng Zi wanted to stop, but at this moment he was photographed by Yuan long. Then Yuan Long grabbed Wang Xiao unstoppably. Even though Wang Xiao sensed Yuan Long''s move, he didn''t seem to have the slightest sense of dodging. "If you don''t do it at this time, you''re scared and stupid." At this time, someone looked at Wang Xiao and said. At this point, Nuo was either scared or cowardly. In addition, they were unable to think of the third result. "Bold!" However, just as Yuan Long''s claw was about to fall, he heard an old man''s explosive drink. An invisible breath hit, crossed Wang Xiao and fell on Yuan long. Suddenly, the majestic force flew yuan Longzhen out. Seeing this, all of them suddenly changed their faces. Dangdang was able to fly yuan long with a breath. With such strength, there was no one except the four vice presidents and the president. By listening to the majestic voice, they knew who was coming. It''s vice president Kuang. "Yuan long, who let you fool around here!" Vice President Kuang stared at Yuan Long with a pair of leopard eyes and scolded. But he didn''t expect that if he just asked Wang Xiao to stay in the gold medal palace and wait, he would also cause trouble. However, he could see that it was not Wang Xiao who took the initiative to cause trouble, but the trouble came to the door himself. Yuan Long naturally knows the temperament of this boy, so he doesn''t have to think about it. He also knows one. However, promise is that on weekdays, he Kuang bixun doesn''t know what to say. But the young man standing in front of him was not something yuan long could offend. This young man is a student of Yuxiao college. He is a monster that the dean of Yuxiao College attaches great importance to. Yuxiao college also asks for others. Isn''t it bad for the dean''s calculation to offend yuan long like this. Therefore, Kuang bixun was also angry at this time. He thought that Yuan Long acted without any sense of propriety. It was too reckless. And Kuang bixun stared at Yuan Long like this, which also made yuan long have little confidence. "Don''t apologize to your husband!" At this time, Kuang bixun looked at Yuan long in an ordered tone and said. Promise stopped at this point. Yuan Long didn''t complain, but Kuang bixun asked him to apologize to this "noble son", but he couldn''t accept it. So he thought he didn''t do anything wrong. Since he didn''t do anything wrong, why should he apologize. Therefore, Yuan Long was also very unconvinced. Even in the face of Kuang bixun, he summoned up the courage and said, "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize." Hearing the speech, Kuang bixun frowned and said to Yuan long, "you don''t know what''s wrong?" "What''s wrong?" Yuan Long said when he heard the speech. "You dare to collide with your tutor. According to the rules of the gold medal hall, you should be expelled from the gold medal hall." Kuang bixun looked at Yuan Long and said, "you are the seed student of the gold medal hall. It''s not easy to practice. I''ll give you a chance and apologize to your husband!" "The students don''t know what''s wrong. They just don''t like some people who don''t have strength to enter the Jinxian hall through the back door and pollute the environment of the Jinxian hall." Yuan longyi said solemnly that he seemed to be convinced that vice president Kuang would not kick him out of the gold medal hall, and once refused to apologize. At the same time, Yuan Long also ignored the first half of Kuang bixun''s words. "Are you sure?" Kuang bixun squinted at Yuan Long and said. ¡°¡± Looking at Kuang bixun like this, Yuan Long seemed to have no confidence, but he was a little nervous, but he pretended to be calm and said, "the students are very sure." "I think you''re dying for face and suffering. In that case, I''ll help you. You don''t have to practice in the gold medal hall in the future. Go back to the silver medal hall." Kuang bixun looked at Yuan Long and said. As soon as Kuang bixun said this, people couldn''t believe their ears. It was incredible that Kuang bixun would give up the top 30 talents of the gold medal hall for a "noble son", so that they thought they had heard wrong. Yuan Long was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Kuang bixun would kick himself out of the gold medal hall. Kuang bixun, as the vice president of Yuxiao college, does have this right. But Yuan Long was unconvinced. For what? Chapter 2326 "I disagree!" Yuan Long said his inner thoughts at this time, almost roaring out. "It''s the same with disobedience. It''s your choice. No wonder I''m old!" Kuang bixun looked at Yuan Long and said faintly, but he didn''t talk about friendship at all. He naturally knew who was more important between Yuan Long and Wang Xiao. Of course, it''s not that he is unreasonable and deliberately protects Wang Xiao. It''s really that Yuan Long was rude and offended Wang Xiao. Just now, Kuang bixun was communicating with Deng Zi and asked the cause and effect of the matter in Deng Zi''s mouth. In fact, he is not willing to expel yuan long from the gold medal hall, but Yuan Long is really stubborn, and in front of Wang Xiao, he must show his sincerity of Yuxiao college. Yuan Long doesn''t cooperate, so he can only do so. "I know what a noble boy is. Even you, who are upright and upright, are so partial!" At this time, Yuan Long said hoarsely. He didn''t expect that in an instant, he rushed to the seed students of the gold medal hall and fell off the altar, and it was the young man standing next to Kuang bixun who took care of all this. Yuan Long was very dissatisfied and desperate. "I''m not partial to anyone. It''s you who want to make trouble. You promise to practice stability. Sir, standing here, you won''t have such a result if you don''t provoke." Hearing the speech, Kuang bixun said to Yuan long. "Yes, just fighting injustice!" Yuan long looked at Kuang bixun and said that he naturally had his own reasons. He would provoke Wang Xiao. Naturally, he could not stand "injustice". "There is no absolute fairness in the world. You promise to pursue fairness and must have enough strength. At that time, there may be what you think is fair, but only for you. In fact, you are the biggest injustice at that time." Kuang bixun said to Yuan long. "You should be grateful to your husband. He doesn''t have the same knowledge as you. Otherwise, even a hundred of you won''t be your opponent." Then Kuang bixun said again. Kuang bixun''s words also turned up a storm among the students. It''s just a fairy friar. How can it be. In the scene, except Deng Zi, no student was calm. They couldn''t understand Kuang bixun''s words, because they didn''t think Wang Xiao had any extraordinary strength. Yuan Long also wouldn''t believe it and even thought Kuang bixun was fooling him. "I''ll go to the dean to plead!" Yuan long looked at Kuang bixun and said. Kuang bixun looked at Yuan long, but shook his head, and then said, "go. Even if you come to the Dean, there will be no change. I hope you can learn a lesson." Then he ignored yuan long, looked at the other students in the gold medal hall, and said, "this is Mr. Wang Xiao. In the future, he will be the teacher of Dan medicine in your gold medal hall!" As soon as this remark was made, it detonated on the spot. When Kuang bixun wanted to announce something, the people probably guessed that it was to announce that the new boy would become a member of the gold medal palace. But they didn''t expect that the boy did become a member of the gold medal hall, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would become a teacher in their gold medal hall. You should know that the teachers in their gold medal hall are all people who carry flags in their respective fields. Being able to get the education of their people is like becoming a closed disciple taught by the patriarch of a immortal sect. This is why Yuxiao college is so excellent, and this is why many students of Yuxiao college want to enter the gold medal hall. Which of the teachers in the gold medal hall is not a worthy existence? At this time, a young man, younger than most of them, suddenly came. He turned out to be a teacher in their gold medal hall, which was somewhat unacceptable to them. They even suspect that they are dreaming. Vice President Kuang even let a boy of celestial cultivation be their teacher. This is too childish. What can such a teacher teach them? Maybe he can''t teach them anything. We need to know which teacher of their gold medal students is not da Luo Jinxian, even most of them do not inherit the avenue. But they are strong enough to recognize such teachers. But Wang Xiao is a teacher who is younger than them and whose accomplishments look worse than them. They can''t accept it anyway. However, Kuang bixun didn''t seem to care about the opinions of the students. After that, he handed the badge that can only be worn by the tutor of the gold medal students to Wang Xiao. Then he arched at BI Xun and left. Next, Deng Zi took Wang Xiao to the Dan pharmacy of the gold medal hall to report. Every subject in the gold medal hall has an independent training room. The practice place of danyaoke is in a canyon. Deng Zi led Wang Xiao to that place, which was in the back mountain of Yuxiao college. Through a narrow canyon, he came to a small plain. There are dozens of gold medal disciples here. There is an alchemy cauldron in front of each gold medal disciple. Each gold medal disciple sacrificed his own Dan fire and concentrated on refining pills. It''s very difficult to practice the Dandao, but the Alchemist is the most noble profession in ancient land. Therefore, even if it is difficult to cultivate Dandao, there are many students who go to specialized research. In the Dandao branch of the gold medal hall, on the canyon plain, the gold medal students of the gold medal Hall who are refining pills are all Dandao geniuses. Even the second among them has reached the ninth grade alchemist, and they have practiced Dandao for no more than a thousand years. Such achievements are put outside, which is enough to shock the world. Among them, the students with the best talent of Dandao have reached the level of seven grade alchemist, which is promising. "New student?" In their spare time of refining Dandao, they saw a gold medal disciple leading a young man to this Dandao branch, and they all cast curious eyes. "Only celestial cultivation, and the qualification is still a little poor." At this time, someone said. "I can''t say that. The students of Yuxiao college can perform well in all subjects. Even if their accomplishments are not up to standard, they can join the gold medal hall exceptionally. Don''t look at the immortal accomplishments of that person, it is estimated that the strength of Dandao is not weak." Someone said again. "I''m a little curious. Our dandaoke is as calm as water. There hasn''t been any ripples for a long time." Someone said at this time. At this time, Deng Zi led Wang Xiao to the rostrum in front of an old man. Deng Zi arched his hand at the old man and said a few words. The old man nodded when he heard the speech, and then Wang Xiao pinned the badge given to him by Kuang bixun on his chest. Then Deng Zi retired to Wang Xiao and left alone. "All of you stop your homework. I have something to announce." Chapter 2327 "All of you stop your homework. I have something to announce." The old man stood on the rostrum, looked at the people who were refining pills, and then said. The people were used to hearing the speech, and the Dan fire continued, but the Dharma formula originally pinched in their hands had been extinguished and looked at the old man on the high platform. "It seems that there is really a Dandao equipment. Otherwise, how could the teacher make such a solemn announcement?" The person who had been discussing stopped at this time and said to the person next to him secretly. "Well, that makes sense." The person next to him also nodded and thought that the former was very reasonable. Then the man looked up at the young man standing next to the old man. He was stunned, rubbed his eyes, then looked at the former and said, "I''m not wrong. The man seems to have a mentor badge on his chest..." The former was stunned when he heard the speech, but also quickly looked up. "No, no!" The former is also surprised to believe his eyes. "This will happen!" Others also noticed and showed an incredible expression. "This is my new colleague and your mentor, Mr. Wang Xiao." Looking at the crowd, the old man announced. Seeing the badge pinned on Wang Xiao''s chest, they just felt incredible, and the old man said it himself. Only when such words fell in their ears did they really feel lucky. "No, no matter how talented a student is, it''s impossible for him to be a mentor when he gets to the gold medal hall!" Someone said. "This person may not be a student of our Yuxiao college." A man in the front row said that the man''s name is song xunyun. He is one of the seed students in the gold medal hall and ranks 11th in strength in the gold medal hall. However, if you talk about Dandao, you can really rank among the top three students in the whole Yuxiao college. Song xunyun has one specialty, that is, he never forgets. As long as he has seen people, he will never forget them. He is sure that the person standing with his mentor is the first time he has seen them. "What kind of person is this?" Looking at Wang Xiao, song xunyun couldn''t help saying that it''s unimaginable that he became a mentor of dandaoke when he was young. At this time, song xunyun could not help looking at the yellow skirt woman next to Miaoman, but saw that there was not much shock on the woman''s face, just a slight frown on her eyebrow, looked at Wang Xiao gently, ignored it and began to refine pills alone. The young woman beside song xunyun is also the seed player of the gold medal hall, ranking fourth in the gold medal hall, but Dandao is the first among the students of the gold medal hall. The woman''s name is Zhou Hui. Because of the double uniqueness of Dandao and cultivation, she is also called "double unique Fairy" by the students of the gold medal hall. She has reached the level of a seven product alchemist. She can make seven product pills easily. Recently, she is even attacking a six product Alchemist. There is also a rumor that Hui came from a wonderful force this week. However, there are different rumors. Zhou Hui has never admitted it. Therefore, in the eyes of everyone, Zhou Hui is also an extremely mysterious existence. This week, Huidan Taoism has a great talent. Huang Xuan, one of the mentors of this department, is also very tolerant. Huang Xuan spoke on the high platform. Zhou Hui still kept refining pills under the stage. Huang Xuan didn''t say anything. "A lot of advice." After Huang Xuan''s introduction, Wang Xiao also arched his hands at the people, but he was also polite. Later, the people of dandaoke also restored the way before, pinching the magic formula to refine pills. Kuang bixun had already said hello to Huang Xuan, and did not assign any tasks to Wang Xiao. Therefore, Wang Xiao is also a miracle leisure, sitting in the master''s chair on the high platform. "This can''t be the second son of any family coming to our dandaoke to make a living." Looking at Wang Xiao''s appearance, he doesn''t look like a mentor at all. He looks like he''s coming to join the fun. "It turns out that he''s a fool. No wonder I said how this boy became a mentor of the alchemy department at such a young age." Many people feel that Wang Xiaohui is too young, and still feel that Wang Xiaohui is not worthy to be their mentor. Especially the seed students of the gold medal hall in the front row. Each of them is a top talent, so they don''t pay attention to the mentors of Yuxiao college. How can they accept a mentor like Wang Xiao. So they also completely ignored the existence of Wang Xiao. "Look, Shuangjue fairy is going to hit the sixth product." Suddenly someone exclaimed, dark clouds suddenly gathered on the sky, as if thunder robbery was brewing. This is the performance of refining Xuandan and ningdan, but this Xuandan is a pill that can only be refined by alchemists with six or more products. At this time, the dark clouds gathered and had the impulse to lower the thunder robbery, which means that Zhou Hui''s Xuandan has been successfully refined this year. At this time, Huang Xuan was also startled and quickly scolded the people: "get out of the way, get out of the way!" As he spoke, Huang Xuan came to Zhou Hui''s side and wanted to protect the Dharma for Zhou Hui. This is the success of Zhou Hui''s Alchemy. Zhou Hui will become the youngest six grade alchemy teacher in Yuxiao domain, which is also of great significance to Yuxiao college. Therefore, Huang Xuan was also very solemn. He hurriedly came to Zhou Hui. At this time, Zhou Hui could not be disturbed by the outside world. Zhou Hui is also meticulous. She knows she can''t be distracted. Success or failure depends on it. "Concentrate on the pill. I will protect the Dharma for you." Huang Xuan looked at Zhou Hui and said. "Well, thank you, teacher!" Zhou Hui nodded slightly, and then he threw himself into the pill, while the dark clouds in the sky were stirring the air. For a moment, the wind raged, and every inch of the wind contained terrible thunderstorm factors, which made people feel chilly. Is this Tianwei? I''m really afraid! Although many of the students present had seen six alchemists refining Xuandan more or less, they felt the power of thunder punishment so close for the first time. Looking at the thunder punishment in the sky, they couldn''t help feeling creepy. Tianwei is so terrible. As for Zhou Hui''s beginning to form pills, the dark clouds in the sky were also restless. The terrible silver thunder punishment turned into amazing thunder arcs and went straight down, just like the power of the gods trying to block the canyon. Zi La~ Huang Xuan flew up and took the initiative to meet him. He made a decision and stood in front of the thunder arc. The thunder arc, opposite to the Dharma formula, was dispersed and exploded in the air, like gorgeous silver fireworks. But the power of Lei FA was endless, but Huang Xuan worked hard and did his best. For a moment, he had no spare power. The thunder arc fell on Huang Xuan''s body and instantly hit Huang Xuan for tens of feet. Taking this opportunity, Huang Xuan also adjusted and condensed the formula again to meet the thunder arc. For a time, he blocked the thunder arc, making the thunder arc unable to enter inch by inch. But the next moment, the thunder arc changed color and turned into a red thunder arc. "Not good!" Suddenly, Huang Xuan''s face suddenly changed. Chapter 2328 Huang Xuan would never have expected that the thunder robbery would suddenly be in a state of ease. The power of red has increased more than a hundred times. Even Lei Wei can''t do what he wants. But at this time, Huang Xuan didn''t have time to think more. He quickly pinched the magic formula, but wanted to summon other tutors of the dandaoke. This kind of thunder robbery is not something he can deal with alone. Huang Xuanfa Jue pinched and flew out a few streamers. Suddenly, the strong people in the caves in other parts of the valley also felt in an instant and went out of the caves one after another, and then looked up at the sky. Looking at the dark clouds gathering on the dome that day, they turned pale one after another, but they didn''t think of it and knew the horror of the red thunder robbery. Then they flew into the air without hesitation and stood with Huang Xuan to resist the thunder robbery. "What is this boy doing?" At this time, some students noticed Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao was still sitting in the master''s chair on the high platform, uncomfortable, as if everything happened here had nothing to do with him. At this time, Zhou Hui''s refining of Xuandan is breaking through the critical moment of the sixth grade alchemist. Wang Xiao is so indifferent. In the eyes of the public, Wang Xiao is not worthy to be a mentor. "How can this boy stand with master Huang and them? He''s just a fairy boy. He probably hasn''t seen anything in the world. He''s scared and stupid at this time." "Yes, I''m still here, pretending to be calm." Another person said in a strange way, how can a young man who is only an immortal become their mentor? Naturally, they are not satisfied. Others looked at Wang Xiao, but also looked like they had seen through Wang Xiao. They can see that Wang Xiao is a person without real talent. He is just fooling around as a mentor here. Looking at the seven mentors of dandaoke in the gold medal hall in the air, none of them was relaxed. The seven of them specialize in Dan Dao, and most of them are at the level of six grades. Although their accomplishments have reached the great Luo Jinxian, they have not inherited the avenue. They can only be regarded as a pseudo great Luo Jinxian. Therefore, they are also very stressed in the face of such thunder punishment. The seven people resisted the thunder punishment at the same time. The thunder punishment also sensed the existence of the seven people and immediately became angry. The thunder Wei seemed to be more fierce and hit the seven people in bursts. Together, the seven gathered a barrier to block out all the thunder methods. But even so, the thunder method fell and crackled, which made them numb all over. But even so, they have to hold on, because their most proud student, Zhou Hui, is breaking through the sixth grade alchemist. Once you break through the six product alchemist, it will be a historical moment for Yuxiao college and Yuxiao domain. Because at that moment, the youngest six product alchemist was born. Wang Xiao opened his bleary eyes and looked at several people in the sky. He couldn''t help shaking his head. Wang Xiao''s slight action was also seen by other Dandao students. Such actions make them even more unhappy. "What does he mean by shaking his head?" "Really good at pretending!" Some students can''t help whispering. "I really hope the tutors make a mistake, lower the thunder method and blow the boy to death." Some students said so. They were unhappy with Wang Xiao, but they hoped that the thunder method would fall and cut Wang Xiao''s body, so as to teach Wang Xiao a lesson. Others nodded at the speech. But Zhou Hui did not dare to be impressed by any external factors. The sweat on her forehead was big. The sweat wet her whole back. She mobilized her divine consciousness to the extreme state. The pill in the alchemy cauldron has begun to take shape. Even so, Zhou Hui is not clean and takes it lightly, but her heart is already uncontrollable joy, because she is one step closer to success. If she becomes a Dan, she will be famous enough to move the whole Yuxiao region. At this time, she refined the flawless lower grade Xuandan. You know, before that, even the inferior Xuandan had not been successfully refined, but this time she directly crossed the inferior to become the man Xuandan and directly refined the inferior flawless Xuandan. This can be found by careful observation of these tutors. But at this time, the seven mentors of dandaoke are resisting the thunder robbery, but they have no spare power to pay attention to Zhou Hui''s Alchemy. They just hope that Zhou Hui''s pill can become a pill faster. As long as the pill becomes the climate, the thunder robbery will dissipate naturally, and they don''t need to fight the thunder robbery so vigorously. But if their tutors observed that Zhou Hui was refining inferior flawless Xuandan, they would be shocked. The refining difficulty of this pill is no less than that of medium grade manxuan pill. Among them, many people feel pressure when refining this Chinese product into manxuan pill. They will think that Zhou Hui is really bold and dares to refine pills like this. It''s like climbing to the sky step by step. Therefore, they know that the probability of Zhou Hui''s refining success is very low. Therefore, Zhou Huigen has no experience in refining Xuandan, but wants to refine the inferior flawless Xuandan. He doesn''t know the characteristics of this Xuandan at all. "Jiedan!" Zhou Hui''s spirit is highly concentrated, and almost all of it is used in alchemy. She controls the fire of the pill meticulously, just like a craftsman carving a perfect work of art. Other students also looked at Zhou Hui and were deeply afraid of missing something. Most of them were only eight grade and nine grade alchemists. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to contact a seven grade alchemist and break through the six grade alchemist. In this process, they can learn a lot. The success or failure of Xuandan depends on this. Once the Dan becomes, she will be the existence of the ancient and the present. Once you become a Dan, there''s nothing you can do about it. However, at this time, the pill that originally had begun to take shape suddenly trembled, and a trace of medicine poured out. Then the pill was baked by the pill fire, wrapped the pill, and burned the pill to ashes in an instant. "What!" Everyone was also shocked. Everything came naturally, but they didn''t expect such a situation at the critical moment. Poof! The pill was destroyed, and Zhou Hui was also swallowed by the medicine. She couldn''t help vomiting blood and turned pale. Others shook their heads when they saw this scene: "what a pity, it''s only one step away. It''s only one step away from success." "If this step is crossed, the double Jue fairy will inevitably become the existence of the past and the present. It''s a pity." "But it''s not nothing. At least Shuangjue fairies are infinitely close to the sixth grade alchemist. It''s only a matter of time to become the sixth grade alchemist." Someone said at this time. Other people nodded when they heard the speech. Indeed, Zhou Hui can do this. She has become the best in Yuxiao college. "Unexpectedly, I still failed. What''s the problem?" After wiping the blood from the corners of her mouth, Zhou Hui couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Chapter 2330 "Start!" With Huang Xuan''s announcement, Zhou Hui began to invest in alchemy. This time, Zhou Hui did not choose to refine Xuandan, but refined her most handy top-grade elixir. She has been a seven grade alchemist for a long time, at least she thinks so. At the same time, he has a 80% success rate in refining the top-grade elixir. The success rate is very considerable. It can be said that it is easy to refine the top-grade elixir. Nuo only talks about the success rate of refining this top-grade elixir. Even the mentor of the dandaoke may not have the high success rate of Zhou Hui. When Zhou Hui offered up her alchemy cauldron and began to refine pills, people even felt that they didn''t have to look at the results. Because they think Zhou Hui will win. You should know that Zhou Hui is the first person in the Dandong Road among the young generation of Yuxiao college. Even in places like Yuxiao region, it can be compared with most seven grade alchemists. A hairy boy, but only a celestial cultivation, how can he be the opponent of double immortal Zhou Hui. Everyone is not optimistic about Wang Xiao. I''m afraid Wang Xiao is the mentor of Yuxiao college. Everyone thinks that the identity of Wang Xiao as a tutor is inconsistent with the name. In fact, they only think that Wang Xiao is a second Lord who only knows the skin. "Why hasn''t he started alchemy? Has he been scared silly?" Zhou Hui had begun to refine pills, but Wang Xiao was still unmoved. They looked at Wang Xiao and said. "Maybe he saw the means of double immortals and gave up on his own initiative." At this time, someone said. "It''s good to admit defeat. It''s considered that he has self-knowledge and knows that he is not the opponent of Shuangjue fairies." Zhou Hui also glanced at Wang Xiao at this time. She saw Wang Xiao standing there calmly, but it didn''t seem to be frightened by her own means. It was like asking herself to refine pills first. There are also rules for gambling on pills. First, both sides refine pills by virtue of quality, and second, it depends on the order of time. In other words, if two people refine pills of the same quality, it depends on the time of refining pills. At this time, Zhou Hui had begun to refine pills, but Wang Xiao was unmoved. It was obvious that he was making time. This means that Wang Xiao must refine pills higher than her grade. Looking at Wang Xiao, who was very calm, Zhou Hui''s heart flashed a trace of uncertainty. Is it true that this man''s attainments in Dan Dao are really above me and can refine Xuandan? At this time, Wang Xiao wanted to beat her, but she needed to refine pills with higher quality than the pills she refined. The top-grade flawless elixir is naturally not in her consideration, because the refining difficulty of the top-grade flawless elixir is greater than that of the bottom-grade Xuandan. In this way, it''s better to refine inferior Xuandan. If Wang Xiao wants to win this bet, he must refine the inferior Xuandan, but Zhou Hui doesn''t think Wang Xiao can refine the inferior Xuandan. After all, Wang Xiao is younger than her, and her accomplishments are only celestial beings. Such accomplishments, say a nine grade alchemist or an eight grade alchemist, are all peerless geniuses. However, she doesn''t believe that such a young monk has the attainments of Dandao above her. Although the cultivation of immortals in the Yuxiao region is developed, it has not yet reached such a terrible level. How can such demons be born. Thinking, Wang Xiao began to reach the point of condensing Dan. It''s just a top-grade elixir, but it''s not difficult for Zhou Huilai. According to the rules of gambling on Dan, it was Zhou Hui who tied the Dan. Wang Xiao still didn''t move, and Wang Xiao lost. At this time, Wang Xiao still didn''t move and didn''t see how Zhou Hui refined it. He stood there as if nothing had happened. Did he really give up? Zhou Hui also thought that maybe Wang Xiao is really outstanding, and maybe she plans to surpass herself in quality. At this time, Wang Xiao didn''t make a move, but she couldn''t help but doubt that Wang Xiao might really give up and plan to admit defeat. Because he has already condensed the pill, and it doesn''t take much effort to knot the pill. After condensing the pill, knot the pill is also a natural thing. "Shuangjue fairy began to condense the pill. The speed of Shuangjue fairy condensing the pill is so fast. It seems that Shuangjue fairy has made great progress." Someone said at this time. "As for the progress of Shuangjue fairy, although Shuangjue fairy failed to break through the sixth grade alchemist this time, as long as the fairy is given a certain time, it must be able to break through to the sixth grade alchemist." Another said. "The boy is really scared and stupid. Really, he has no ability to come out and pretend. That''s good. He''s scared and stupid." People looked at Wang Xiao and ridiculed him unscrupulously. Huang Xuan and other tutors standing on the high platform have been looking at the two people. At this time, Zhou Hui began to condense Dan, but Wang Xiao''s action was also very confused. "Master Wang, you should start alchemy. Zhou Hui has condensed the pill." Huang Xuan looked at Wang Xiao at this time and reminded him. Naturally, he also thought that he would lose, but after all, he was recommended by Vice President Kuang. How can he not let others lose too badly. This time, Wang Xiaohui won''t lose in front of Zhou Xiaohui. "No hurry, no hurry, there''s still time." "Don''t worry, I won''t lose." Wang Xiao turned to look at Huang Xuan and said with a smile. "I''m afraid the boy hasn''t woken up yet. At this point, he still wants to win?" Smelling the speech, those students couldn''t help laughing. They just thought Wang Xiao was in the Arabian Nights. Alchemy also takes time. At this time, Zhou Hui has begun to condense the pill. When it comes to the pill, it probably only takes a incense stick. Even if a six grade alchemist works to refine this top-grade elixir, I''m afraid it''s impossible to refine this top-grade elixir in one incense stick. They don''t understand why Wang Xiao is so confident that he can win? What did he win? When Wang Xiao said this sentence, people just thought it was ridiculous. Even if they are going to lose, they all look down on reality, as if they are still in a dream. "Almost." Seeing that Zhou Hui was about to condense pills successfully, Wang Xiao suddenly started to refine pills. But the crowd couldn''t help but applaud all the time. They just thought that Wang Xiao was just a symbolic struggle before losing. But Wang Xiao looks like a model. The elixir in Wang Xiao''s hand flew out, and the three Yang fires in the other hand soared into the air, and the terrible high temperature swept away in an instant. Several tutors on the high platform couldn''t help shrinking their pupils when they saw this scene. Then Wang Xiao did not reduce his action. The elixir was instantly melted into a liquid medicine by the flame. Then Wang Xiao had more powerful Dan fire in his hand and eliminated all the impurities in the liquid medicine. This process was only a few seconds, and then the dark clouds gathered in the sky, and Wang Xiao began to condense Dan. Wang Xiao even did not use the alchemy tripod furnace, but just a pair of big hands. He manipulated the flame and the Dan fire at the same time. When the people had not reacted, he did the step of condensing the Dan. Chapter 2331 "He is refining inferior Xuandan!" The onlookers took a long time to react. Looking at the dark clouds that began to gather in the sky, their faces showed an incredible expression. The dark clouds are gathering and the thunder disaster is coming. What are the signs that are not the only signs of refining Xuandan. What surprised them more than that Wang Xiao was preparing to refine Xuandan was that Wang Xiao was refining pills so fast. However, after a few breaths, Wang Xiao walked to the point of condensing Dan, which was synchronized with Zhou Hui. Those tutors standing on the high platform stared like copper bells, and their faces showed a look of panic, as if they saw something very terrible. Their shock was far more than that. "How is this possible!" Those students who decided that Wang Xiao would fail rubbed their eyes one by one. They all thought they were wrong. But even if he rubs his eyes red, what appears in front of him is Wang Xiaoning''s elixir, and Wang Xiaoning''s is a low-grade elixir. This makes them call it impossible. How can anyone reach the middle level of coagulating pills from quenching and refining liquid medicine in such a short time? It''s refining inferior Xuandan, not cooking. Even cooking is not necessarily so fast. Although the students present did not reach the level of the sixth grade alchemist, they were all alchemists after all. They had never refined the lower grade Xuandan, and the refining of the lower grade Xuandan was also visible. Although Wang Xiao''s refining speed was very fast, there was no lack of quality at all. There were no defects in every step of Wang Xiao''s refining pills. Both students and tutors feel very incredible when they see such a scene. Zhou Hui was also shocked. At the moment when Wang Xiao shot, she already knew that she might have lost. But even so, she has reached the point of condensing Dan, but she can''t stop. Even if she may lose, she still has to finish this pill refining. "Set up the array and prepare to resist the thunder." The thunder robbery is coming, Huang Xuan''s face is dignified, and then he says to other tutors. Other tutors also nodded quickly when they heard the speech. They were also surprised by Wang Xiao''s Alchemy method, but they also understood that this Xuandan thunder robbery was not something Wang Xiao could resist. At this time, they don''t care about the success or failure of gambling on Dan. Wang Xiao is such a genius of Dan Dao. They must keep it. It is a huge loss for the Dandao of Yuxiao region that the Dandao genius like Wang Xiao has fallen. "No, I can stop the thunder robbery. You don''t have to fight." At this time, Wang Xiao stopped Huang Xuan and them. "Master Wang, this is not a joke. You only have immortal cultivation. Even if we don''t dare to accept the Xuandan thunder robbery, the promise falls on you. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad." Huang Xuan looked at Wang Xiao and said. "Don''t worry. The mystery of Xuandan lies in the thunder robbery. You don''t have to worry. Just watch it!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said. At this point, Huang Xuan didn''t know what to say, so he had to wink with other tutors, and then stepped back. "Even tutor Huang Xuan doesn''t dare to take over the thunder robbery easily. You''re so brave that you''re looking for death." Hearing the speech, song xunyun sneered in his heart. Many students also think so, just muttering in their hearts without making a sound. Everyone thinks Wang Xiao is arrogant. This thunder robbery is not a joke. Lei FA is a fatal force for friars. Even the most powerful friars are extremely afraid of Lei FA. Wang Xiao is like this, but it is an act of seeking death in the eyes of everyone. Wang Xiao''s Alchemy method is terrible, but after all, his cultivation is only immortal. How can he resist the power of thunder and Dharma. But at this time, neither Huang Xuan nor Zhou Hui could help looking at Wang and smiling. Wang Xiaoning pill is about to be completed. The thunder robbery on the sky has been settled and fell. The terrible thunder column differentiated into countless thunder arcs and rushed to the pill being condensed in front of Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao. At this time, Huang Xuan could not help but get nervous. The power of the thunder arc made him tremble, but Wang Xiao told them not to resist. Once Lei Wei blew Wang Xiao to death, vice president Kuang blamed him at that time, and he couldn''t afford to be blamed. Thinking of this, Huang Xuan regretted it. Looking at the thunder arc falling, he was ready to take action. But without waiting for Huang Hang''s hand, he heard Wang Xiao burst into a drink. Suddenly, with a big palm, he grabbed it at the thunder arc with his meat palm: "come on!" "Is he crazy!" Everyone was surprised to see this scene, especially those students, who only thought Wang Xiao was a madman. "It seems that he is idle. He doesn''t die fast enough and wants to die quickly." Song xunyun looked at Wang Xiao and said coldly. To catch the thunder arc with bare hands, in such a crazy period, I''m afraid the strong ancient sages dare not. It''s just an immortal friar. What if they dare to do so? It''s not too long. But in a second, song xunyun''s smile solidified. I saw that Wang Xiao grabbed the thunder arc with his meat palm, but he was unharmed. Not only that, Wang Xiao grasped the thunder arc in his hand. However, Wang Xiao could not escape from the palm of his hand despite the struggle of the thunder arc. "I''m not dreaming. He grabbed the thunder arc with his meat palm." "This is the law of heaven punishing thunder. How can this be possible!" The onlookers saw this scene and exclaimed one after another. They all thought they were dreaming. Huang Xuan and others also feel incredible. How can anyone be so afraid of heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery. Wang Xiao''s operation of grasping the lightning arc with his bare hands is a miracle in their eyes. Even they were shocked and thought it was impossible. At the same time, they didn''t understand Wang Xiao''s intention. Wang Xiao took the thunder arc in his hand with his bare hands, but he didn''t intend to eliminate it. It seems to be useful. While Wang Xiao operated like this, Ning Dan didn''t stop. Because there was no thunder disturbance, the process of condensing the pill was very smooth, and soon the young pill had been successfully condensed. Everyone held their breath when they saw this scene. Have you really refined Xuandan? The people were puzzled and said. The success of coagulating pills basically shows that the Xuandan has been successfully refined. The following is jiedan. After jiedan, the quality of pills will be clear at a glance. At this time, Wang Xiao threw the thunder arc in his palm to the Xuandan who was making pills. "What!" "He''s destroying himself." Seeing Wang Xiao''s operation, all the people present suddenly changed their faces because they didn''t understand the reason for Wang Xiao''s operation. What the Xuandan is afraid of is the thunder punishment. Wang Xiao even threw the thunder punishment into the Xuandan. It''s not self destruction. What about the pill. But at this time, the thunder arc fell into the pill and aroused countless dazzling white lights, which made everyone narrow their eyes. The next second, a pungent fragrance of Dan filled the whole valley. Chapter 2332 Refining Xuandan must undergo thunder robbery. Only by blocking the thunder robbery can this Xuandan be successfully refined. Promise is not to block this thunder robbery, light is Dan destruction, heavy is human death. Because many alchemists will invite an expert to protect the Dharma around when refining Xuandan, so as to resist the thunder robbery when it comes. There are also powerful alchemists who can rely on their own cultivation to refine pills and resist thunder robbery. But no one has ever heard of it. It can lead thunder to rob alchemy. Wang Xiao''s move in the alchemy department made many alchemists present unable to react for a long time. This is shocking. At this time, they just feel that their world outlook has collapsed. When the thunder disaster came, it fell between the pills, but it was not the pills they imagined that destroyed people, but the dazzling sparks aroused. The tangy danxiang told them that the Xuandan had been practiced. When the dazzling light dissipated, he saw a crystal clear pill in Wang Xiao''s hand. The dark clouds above the sky seem to know that the general trend is gone, so they are unwilling to disperse. "Such a technique is unheard of!" It seems that they dare not go beyond the rules of their predecessors, even if they follow the divided path, they can''t help but sigh that they are marching along the divided path. At this time, they saw a very "deviant" thing. Some people use thunder to rob elixir, but they don''t know how to adapt. They didn''t expect that this mysterious pill could be refined like this. The tutors on the high platform were like this, and the students watching under the high platform were shocked and speechless. The students who originally mocked Wang Xiao opened their mouths, enough to plug an egg and couldn''t close it for a long time. At the same time, his eyes stared at Wang Xiao like the copper bell. This alchemy is an eye opener for them. At this time, Zhou Hui''s pill was successfully refined. She was also unable to recover for a long time. This man really refined the inferior Xuandan. This passage seems dangerous, but it''s full of ease to see Wang Xiao''s action. It seems that refining the inferior Xuandan is a handy and familiar thing. This made Zhou Hui also come. I''m afraid the one standing in front of her is a genuine six product alchemist. Besides this explanation, she couldn''t think of any other explanation. Zhou Hui, a young six grade alchemist, looked at Wang Xiao and felt suffocated. At this moment, she felt that what she was proud of no longer existed. He claims to be the first person in the Dandong Road of the younger generation of Yuxiao college. This is a very glorious period, and this glory will disappear at this time. Even Zhou Hui felt a little ashamed. After all, she was a frog at the bottom of a well. She didn''t understand the truth that there were people outside the sky. At this time, I met a young man who was completely above himself. Zhou Hui looked at Wang Xiao. At first, she was a Wang Xiao, just an ordinary young man. At this time, when she went to see Wang Xiao again, she found that she couldn''t see through Wang Xiao at all. Wang Xiao is like a bottomless hole. She can''t see the end at all. Without waiting for others to react, Wang Xiao clapped his hands, accepted the Dan fire, and swaggered away from dandaoke. Only the people stay where they are, and they can''t return to God for a long time. Since Wang Xiao is the tutor of Yuxiao college, Yuxiao college naturally arranges a residence for Wang Xiao. It is an independent yard at the head of the peak. It has strong aura and is a good place for cultivation. Yuxiao college arranges such a treasure land for Wang Xiao, and the treatment is comparable to that of the vice president of Yuxiao college. And the gold medal hall Dan Dao Ke Dou Dan also spread in Yuxiao college. For a moment, the whole Yuxiao college was noisy. A group of very young tutors came to Yuxiao college. The tutor was very young. His accomplishments were only heavenly immortals, but the Dandao was invincible. He fought with double immortals and won easily. This kind of news exploded directly among the students, and countless students were curious about what the young tutor who defeated the double immortals was like. On this day, in front of Wang Xiao''s yard, there came a young woman, who was as graceful as an immortal. It was the pair of unique fairies, Zhou Hui. Before coming to the yard, Zhou Hui was a little nervous. Looking at the closed door, Zhou Hui hesitated, but she made up her mind to go to the door. Just when she was about to knock, the door opened automatically. "What are you doing here?" In the yard, Wang Xiao was very comfortable. He sat in the master''s chair and looked at Zhou Hui at the door. This week, Zhou Hui also walked into the yard impolitely, and then smiled at Wang and said, "I lost. From today on, I will be your maid." Speaking of this, Zhou Hui bit the word maidservant very hard. Before that, she was a phoenix girl among people. She was a high-ranking existence. I don''t know where her courage came from, so she came here to fulfill her gambling agreement. But in fact, Zhou Hui failed. She didn''t want to cheat, so she found Wang Xiao. "It seems that you still keep your promise. Since you have become my maid, I will not treat you badly. First pinch your shoulder. I gambled with you two days ago. I hurt my vitality and my shoulder was very sour." Wang Xiao looked at Zhou Hui and said with appreciation. "Don''t go too far..." Hearing the speech, Zhou Hui was a little angry. Naturally, she came to fulfill the gambling agreement, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would really treat her as a servant girl. Where had she suffered such injustice, so she was also very dissatisfied. "Didn''t you lose? According to the decision, you are naturally my handmaid. It should be a natural period for me to ask my handmaid to pinch my shoulder." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao looked at Zhou Hui and said. "If you don''t want to, you can leave, and I won''t ask you. The dignified Shuangjue fairy is a dishonest man... The students of Yuxiao college are just like this..." Wang Xiao continued. Listening to the first half of Wang Xiao''s words, Zhou Hui really wanted to turn around and leave, but when she heard the second half of Wang Xiao''s words, she was stunned again. I just think Wang Xiao is really hateful. On the face of it, I don''t insist, but in fact, it seems that I don''t intend to let Zhou Hui go. But Zhou Hui also had no way to take Wang Xiao. After all, she was really lost by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was the reasonable party. Even if it was put here, they supported Wang Xiao. Before that, Zhou Hui went to the vice president. The vice president supported Zhou Hui to become Wang Xiao''s maid, which Zhou Hui didn''t understand very well. In the past, the vice president took great care of himself. Why did he favor Wang Xiao this time. Is there really any great power behind Wang Xiao. Zhou Hui looked at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was so young and had such high attainments in Dandao. Even the tutors of Dandao department in the gold medal hall were ashamed of themselves. Even fools could see that Wang Xiao was extraordinary. While thinking, Zhou Hui came behind Wang Xiao, and a pair of slender jade hands were pressed on Wang Xiao''s two shoulders. Chapter 2333 In the yard, Zhou Hui was pinching Wang Xiao''s shoulder, but her face was very reluctant. "Why, do I owe you money?" Wang Xiao looked up at Zhou Hui''s beautiful face and noticed Zhou Hui''s resentful eyes, but he didn''t seem to know how to pity and cherish jade at all. But at this time, Zhou Hui was getting stronger and seemed to be venting something. "You little girl, are you trying to crush me?" Wang Xiao also felt the sudden strength, pretending to feel pain and said to Zhou Hui. "What little girl, no big or small, I''m older than you. You should call me sister." At this time, Zhou Hui said, but I don''t know why, but she was in a better mood. "Then I''m older than you. You''re a student of dandaoke, and I''m a mentor." Wang Xiao said faintly. Hearing the speech, Zhou Hui was speechless, but increased her strength. ...... Soon, the story of Zhou Huicheng''s maidservant for Wang Xiao spread in Yuxiao college, and even someone deliberately revealed it to the senior management of Yuxiao college. However, the senior management of Yuxiao college did not seem to make any action, or even acquiesced in this behavior. This makes it impossible for some people to accept it, and it is even more difficult to suppress their dissatisfaction. Song xunyun is one of them. The Song family and the Zhou family have a good relationship. The two families often get married. This week, Zhou Hui is song xunyun''s cousin, and they are like childhood sweethearts. Song xunyun will come to this Yuxiao college and practice in this Dandao discipline, entirely because of his cousin. Song xunyun''s love for Zhou Hui was an open secret in the gold medal hall early in the morning. However, Zhou Hui has not accepted song xunyun''s love for a long time, but their relationship is not bad. Nuo is to put aside song xunyun''s love for Zhou Hui, and they get along with each other with a sense of brother and sister. Song xunyun naturally heard that Zhou Hui went to Wang Xiao''s yard this week, and some passing students saw that Zhou Hui pinched Wang Xiao''s shoulder and beat her back in the yard, just like a maid. Song xunyun is not angry. He has long regarded Zhou Hui as his own woman. How can he see that other men are so close to Zhou Hui. What he couldn''t accept was that Zhou Hui became the man''s maid this week. "How unreasonable!" "How unreasonable!" "How dare this boy touch my woman!" Song xunyun invited several of his friends in the gold medal hall to drink in his yard. When he said this, he was full of anger. The wine cup in his hand was instantly crushed and burst, and the wine splashed on his clothes and robes. "It''s not that my brother doesn''t help. Although this boy is hateful, he is the mentor of Yuxiao college after all. We are students. We fight against the mentor, but it''s a big taboo of Yuxiao college!" One of them suddenly poured a glass of wine and then said to song xunyun. "I can''t swallow this bad breath!" At this time, song xunyun''s face was extremely hard to see when he heard the speech. "Although we can''t deal with the boy, we can use another form." One of the people said. This person is also the existence of the top 30 in the gold medal Hall - He Yi. There are only three avenues for testing in the starry sky, but there are 30 students competing for this avenue in Yuxiao college, so everyone is their own potential opponent. And the relationship between them is naturally not very good. In addition to He Yi, there are Lin Qiao, Wang Yuan, Du Beipo and Li Ziyi, all of whom are the top 30 seed students. Naturally, the reason why they came here is not because of their relationship with song xunyun. They are only interested in the sudden emergence of a young tutor and gather here. Naturally, it is for the sake of this person who can accept double Jue fairies as maidservants. "What form?" Hearing the speech, song xunyun hurriedly asked. At this time, he just wanted to teach Wang Xiao a lesson and let Wang Xiao leave Zhou Hui. Therefore, he asked excitedly after hearing what he Yi said. "Although private fighting is not allowed in Yuxiao college, it can challenge in the arena, and the regulations do not say that you can''t challenge your tutor, so..." He Yi said faintly. At this time, song xunyun thought of this way. Naturally, he knows that the students in the gold medal hall generally don''t go to the arena to challenge others. The students in the gold medal hall are prepared to hit the top 30. Therefore, after entering the gold medal hall, many people focus only on the top 30. Few people will pay attention to the arena and naturally forget it. Song xunyun was also dazzled by the anger and didn''t remember it for a moment. At this time, after he Yi''s advice, he immediately remembered this thing. Indeed, he can challenge Wang Xiao through this arena. "I''ll go to the arena now!" Song xunyun nodded when he heard the speech and was about to fly out. The others present also looked at each other, then looked at the others, nodded and followed song xunyun. "Song xunyun challenged Mr. Wang Xiao?" Song xunyun came to the arena and signed the challenge letter. The challenge letter was divided into three parts. One was handed to song xunyun and the other was ready to be handed to Wang Xiao. However, before that, another one was to be called to Lu Yi, the deacon in charge of the arena. Lu Yi had seen Wang Xiao''s skill in luoyangxianzong, and knew that Wang Xiao was invited by Vice President Kuang himself. Seeing that someone wanted to challenge Wang Xiao, he didn''t dare to make a decision easily, so he quickly handed the challenge to Vice President Kuang. The vice president Kuang took over Lu Yi''s challenge, read it and said, "since the younger generation want to see Mr. Lu''s ability, it''s up to them. Mr. Kuang will be measured. After all, Mr. Kuang will have to protect them in the future. It''s better to get familiar with them first." Lu Yi listened carefully, but Kuang bixun''s words made waves in his heart. Wang Xiao is actually a protector of the Tao, and there is nothing wrong with saying such words in Kuang bixun''s mouth. Of course he knows what this protector means. At present, Lu Yi is also afraid to say anything more. He is also afraid to reveal half of Kuang bixun''s words to the outside world. He can only act carefully according to Kuang bixun''s words. The protector is the person of xingkeng trial. In the past, he was one of the four vice presidents of Yuxiao college to protect the students. This time, he chose Wang Xiao. This is enough to prove that Wang Xiao''s weight between the president and vice president. Thinking of this, Lu Yi couldn''t help respectfully. Wang Xiao came to Yuxiao college, but he didn''t stop. He refined Xuandan two days ago, which made a lot of noise. Lu Yi also admired Wang Xiao. He just felt that Wang Xiao was a peerless demon. Indeed, Lu Yi did not dare to measure Wang Xiao by the standard of ordinary people, so he had to admire Wang Xiao. Soon, news came from the arena of Yuxiao college that song xunyun, the 11th student in the gold medal hall, launched a challenge to compete openly with Wang Xiao in the arena. As soon as the news came out, the whole Yuxiao college students were boiling again. Chapter 2334 "What?" "Song xunyun, the 11th in the gold medal palace, wants to challenge Wang Xiao?" The news spread in the arena of Yuxiao college, which caused an uproar and soon became the focus of everyone''s discussion. The seed players in the gold medal hall have been concentrating on Cultivation in order to win the avenue in the xingkeng trial. They won''t compete easily at all. And this arena is also a place for ordinary students to compete. Ordinary students in the gold medal hall simply disdain to go to the arena. But this time, it was strange that the gold medal disciples in the gold medal hall challenged the arena method, and the object of the challenge was a character that many disciples had never heard of. "Who is Wang Xiao? Is he also the top genius in the gold medal palace?" Someone said without doubt. "No, in the gold medal hall, Nuo means that the only people worthy of song xunyun''s attention are the top 30 gold medal disciples in the gold medal hall, but the person called Wang Xiao is not here." Then someone said. "You don''t know. A big event happened in the gold medal hall a few days ago. Song xunyun will be like this. It is mostly related to this matter." Someone said mysteriously that words also buy a pass. The crowd also heard that the man had information, so they all surrounded him one after another. "It is said that seeing the sky, Shuangjue fairy once launched a gambling pill, and Shuangjue fairy''s opponent is a young man. They fight until it is dark and hard to give up. Locking their throat is a young man. They use thunder to punish alchemy. They have never heard of it. They have refined a higher-level pill, which is better than Shuangjue fairy." The person who broke the news said at this time that although there was some modification between the words, there was also some truth revealed. "Even if this pair of absolute fairies lose, it''s also that the skills of the two absolute fairies are not as good as people. It''s no wonder that song xunyun is so much in trouble with others. I''m afraid it''s a little too much." Smell speech is someone said. Naturally, the people knew that this pair of unique fairies and song xunyun were childhood sweethearts. They were also surprised that this pair of unique Fairies in the Dandao among the students of Yuxiao college lost to others in the Dandao. However, they were more confused that song xunyun''s behavior was too hot. "There are naturally some reasons for this." "Gambling on pills, although the alchemist and the alchemist compete for alchemy skills, according to the rules, there is also ''gambling money'' among them. The ''gambling money'' is Shuangjue fairy herself. They have a word in advance. Shuangjue fairy promise to be a maid for your young friar if they lose." "Shuangjue fairy naturally has self-confidence in her Dandao. Although the young monk''s words are somewhat humiliating, Shuangjue fairy should go down." "But I didn''t expect that the man''s Dandao was even better, and the Shuangjue fairy was defeated in the hands of the young friar." "The pair of immortals naturally became the maidservant of the young friar." "A friar passed by the young Friar''s residence and saw this pair of unique fairies beating their backs and pinching their shoulders for the young friar. It was so comfortable." "I don''t know why such a thing came to song xunyun''s ears..." Here, one of the revelations was to stop. When they heard this, they naturally understood the cause and effect of this matter and nodded one after another. "No wonder song xunyun will be like this. I promise I''m song xunyun. I''m afraid I''ll tear the boy to pieces if I find him." Someone said at this time. Others also nodded one after another, full of envy, jealousy and hatred. They were thinking how good it would be if they were the young man. Even the pair of unique fairies could accept it. However, thinking of song xunyun, they soon put this idea behind them, but they dare not offend song xunyun. Song xunyun is not only the top 30 seed students in the gold medal hall, but also has amazing forces behind it. Ordinary people dare not offend. "The young man is really brave. Even the woman of song xunyun dares to rob. No wonder song xunyun will have such a huge response." Then someone said. "But then again, this pair of unique fairy Dandao is among the top people in the college. This Yuxiao college is the mentor of this Dandao department. Who can beat this pair of unique fairies if he doesn''t do it?" At this time, someone suddenly said in doubt. Among the students, the Dandao of Shuangjue fairies can be called the "most". Let''s ask the student who can defeat Shuangjue fairies. Anyway, they can''t think of who else can defeat Shuangjue fairies. "Hey, hey, that young monk is naturally not a student of Yuxiao college." At this time, the informant said again. "Is it the genius of the Dandao family outside the country?" The Song family and the Zhou family are good friends. In fact, neither of them is from the Yuxiao region. Both of them are from other powerful divine regions in Huangji Tianzhou. It is said that the emperor and the terrible God are the main force in the legend. It is also known as the "king of heaven" and the God of heaven. The top 30 seed players in Yuxiao college are extremely powerful in the eyes of the public, but Nuo said that there are strong players of the younger generation who can defeat them. I''m afraid there is only the existence of "emperor jishengzi". At this time, the person who broke the news said so, which makes people think that perhaps the person who made the move is the legendary "emperor Ji Shengzi". Speaking of this, many people couldn''t help taking a breath. I have long heard of the power of the "emperor''s son", but I have never had a concept. Among the Yuxiao college, there are such excellent people as the seed students of the gold medal hall, and other students have also seen their strength. It can be said that this pair of unique fairy ability is obvious to all. However, Shuangjue is now defeated, which also makes those who do not know the strength of the "emperor''s son" have a brand-new concept of the strength of the emperor''s son of heaven. Thinking of this, countless students feel suffocated. As if he were a drop in the ocean. "No, no, this young friar is also strange. Naturally, this young friar is very young, and his accomplishments are just celestial beings. However, his Dandao attainments are and high, which is better than the double immortals. This young friar also has an identity, that is, the dandaoke tutor appointed by Vice President Kuang. He is the new teacher of dandaoke." The person who broke the news said again. "I see!" Hearing the speech, other people suddenly realized what was going on. "Yuxiao college stipulates that students must respect their tutors, otherwise they will be severely punished, and students can challenge their tutors, which is in line with the rules." Someone said at this time. "Song xunyun is also the peak friar of Jinxian, but the young friar Wang Xiao is only the immortal friar. Although he has high attainments in Dandao, his accomplishments are a criticism. It is impossible to win if Wang Xiao accepted the challenge, and it is disgraceful to lose to the students. I think director Wang will not accept the challenge." Everyone nodded at the speech. Chapter 2335 There are rules in the arena, someone can challenge, and the challenged can not accept the challenge. Song xunyun doesn''t gamble or fight with Wang Xiao, but wants to compete with Wang Xiao for cultivation. It''s obviously unfair for Wang Xiao. Such a challenge is not good for Wang Xiao at all, so it seems that Wang Xiao will never accept such a challenge. After all, if it were them, they wouldn''t accept it, because it''s not good at all. Promise has lost and lost face. After all, song xunyun is a student and Wang Xiao is a mentor. It''s natural for them to compete. It''s natural for song xunyun to lose to Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao loses to song xunyun, he will lose all his face and have no face to stay in Yuxiao college. Song xunyun wants this result. After all, he knows that friar Wang Xiao is not good. He can use his own advantages to attack Wang Xiao''s weakness. After knowing the invitation of the matter and the origin of Wang Xiao, they all thought that Wang Xiao could not win the challenge. Naturally, they didn''t think that Wang Xiao would take the challenge. Wang Xiao is so young that he can become a mentor in this Yuxiao college, and can be appreciated by Vice President Kuang. He must not be stupid. It seems that people will not accept this challenge. Thinking of this, people also lost some interest. However, some people pay close attention to this matter. It seems that they hope Wang Xiao will accept this challenge. Wang Xiao''s yard Wang Xiao, the tutor, is actually just a name. On weekdays, Wang Xiao doesn''t have anything to do and doesn''t go to the Dandao department. When he''s free, he makes pills by himself, or lies on the master''s chair and enjoys the bath of the divine sun in the sky. Zhou Hui, known as the double immortal, stayed in Wang Xiao''s yard. During Wang Xiao''s Alchemy, Zhou Hui watched and observed while Wang Xiao was making alchemy. Wang Xiao was not polite. While making alchemy, he would also explain some opinions on the way of alchemy and the knowledge of alchemy. Although some places are mysterious, Zhou Hui can also get some inspiration from it. After just staying for a few days, I felt that I had made a lot of progress, and even some were eager to try. I wanted to continue to attack the sixth grade alchemist. However, Wang Xiao seemed to know Zhou Hui''s idea, but told Wang Xiao not to worry. It was only a few days together. Zhou Hui also knew Wang Xiao''s achievements in Dan Dao. She couldn''t catch up. Wang Hui didn''t smile in his heart, but he didn''t smile in his heart. At the same time, Zhou Hui didn''t feel as uncomfortable as before. When Wang Xiao rested, Nuo told Zhou Hui to pinch her shoulder and beat her back, and there was no resistance. After all, I was convinced by Wang Xiao''s Alchemy these days. On this day, Wang Xiao lay in the master''s chair and closed his eyes to enjoy the strength of Zhou Hui''s fingertips. However, the courtyard door was suddenly knocked open. The visitor is an old man in white robe. Seeing Wang Xiao in the courtyard, he is a little restrained. When the door was knocked open, Wang Xiao was naturally disturbed. He looked up and recognized the old man. The old man is one of the two ancient sages and strong men who met in Luoyang Xianzong earlier - Lu Yi. Lu Yi looked at Wang Xiao and was nervous when he thought of vice president Kuang''s words. Zhou Hui also looked at the old man. As a student of Yuxiao college, she would not have known the old man. It was Lu Yi, the deacon in charge of the arena. Although Lu Yi''s position is not high, his accomplishments are not low. He is a genuine ancient sage who inherited the avenue. To Zhou Hui''s surprise, when Zhou Hui walked into Wang Xiao''s yard, she was as humble as an old slave. Zhou Hui can naturally guess who it is because of. There are only two of them in the yard. Although she has made little achievements, she is nothing in front of an ancient virtuous and strong man, that is, only Wang Xiao. Only Wang Xiao can lead Lu Yi''s attitude. At the thought of this, Zhou Hui couldn''t help wondering more. Although Wang Xiao has high attainments in Dandao, his accomplishments are nothing more than immortals. Why can an ancient sage and strong man be treated with such care? But before she could think more, Zhou Hui''s thoughts were interrupted by them. "What are you doing here?" Wang smiled at Lu Yi and said. Wang Xiao didn''t like Lu Yi about Luoyang Xianzong. When he saw Lu Yi at this time, he naturally didn''t catch a cold. Therefore, he looked at Lu Yi and his words were very plain. It is precisely because of Wang Xiao''s insipid attitude that Lu Yi became more restrained: "excuse me, sir. I hope you will forgive me." Lu Yi was also angry with Wang Xiao and quickly apologized to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao knew that Lu Yi would not come to him if he had nothing to do. Since he came here, he must have something to do. However, Wang Xiao was unwilling to say anything to Lu Yiduo, so he waved his hand, went straight to the theme and said, "what can I do for you?" "I''m the deacon of the arena. I''m disturbing you this time because someone challenged you in the arena." Lu Yi arched his hand and said. "Oh, is there such a thing?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao smiled faintly. Lu Yi was stunned, but he didn''t understand what Wang Xiao was laughing at. When Lu Yizheng was about to say something, he was interrupted by Wang Xiao: "who wants to challenge me?" "It''s song xunyun, the 11th student in the gold medal hall." Lu Yi said when he heard the speech. "He wants to compete with Sir for mana cultivation..." Lu Yi added. "Cousin?!" Hearing the speech, Zhou Hui was surprised. She didn''t expect that the person challenging Wang Xiao was his cousin. Immediately, Zhou Hui guessed some reasons. She thought Wang Xiao was just an immortal cultivation, and her cousin challenged Wang Xiao just to bully Wang Xiao. The reason why Zhou Hui naturally knows that her cousin loves her, but she has only affection for her cousin and no affection for her. She has already made it clear. However, song xunyun didn''t give up. Zhou Hui could not retreat from Zhou Hui''s pressing step by step. That is, she became a lot colder to song xunyun and wouldn''t be willing to pay more attention to song xunyun. This time, song xunyun challenged Wang Xiao. She probably knew the reason. Naturally, she was very angry. When she was about to say something, Wang smiled and said, "it seems that the vinegar jar has been overturned." Naturally, Wang Xiao didn''t know that they were cousins. He only saw song xunyun when he was in dandaoke. He looked at Zhou Hui with some unusual eyes. He always looked at Zhou Hui from time to time. At the same time, song xunyun''s words were full of flattery to Zhou Hui, which showed that song xunyun loved Zhou Hui. So after hearing that song xunyun wanted to challenge himself, I probably guessed the reason, that is, there was a bit of ridicule between the words. At this time, Zhou Hui said hurriedly, "no, we''re just cousins." "Oh, I think this cousin''s love is not simple." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao smiled, then looked at Lu Yi and said, "I accept his challenge." Chapter 2336 Seeing that Wang Xiao agreed, Lu Yi carefully took out the challenge. Among the Yuxiao students, the process of the arena still needs to go. Now that Wang Xiao has accepted the challenge, it is natural to sign the challenge. Lu Yi handed the challenge book to Wang Xiao and explained it. Seeing this, Wang Xiao signed his name on the challenge without hesitation. Then Wang Xiao handed the challenge back to Lu Yi. Seeing this, Lu Yi quickly took over. After a sigh of relief, he left. Lu Yi left Wang Xiao''s small yard and rushed to the arena to announce Wang Xiao''s acceptance of the challenge. As soon as the news came out, the students of Yuxiao college were boiling again. Some people who didn''t know Wang Xiao were curious about what kind of character Wang Xiao was and dared to take the challenge of the top 30 of the gold medal. You know, in Yuxiao college, the top 30 of the gold medal hall is the most invincible existence among the students. Unless it is the strong one of the top 30 of the gold medal hall, who will be the opponent of song xunyun. Obviously, Wang Xiao is not the person in the top 30 of the gold medal hall, because each of the strong people in the top 30 of the gold medal hall is a hot figure. Even if they have not seen it, they must have heard the name of each of them, and there is no such person as Wang Xiao. More importantly, the students of the gold medal hall revealed that there was no no no. 1 person like Wang Xiao in the gold medal hall. Here is more surprising, and also curious about what kind of existence Wang Xiao is. People who know who Wang Xiao is feel incredible. Wang Xiao is just a Dandao tutor and his cultivation is only an immortal. How dare he take the challenge of song xunyun. The students of Dandao Department saw Wang Xiao''s gambling with Zhou Hui in the alchemy valley. Naturally, they knew that Wang Xiao was the No. 1 figure. The attainments of Dandao were really terrible, and it was natural to crush Zhou Hui. One hand thunder punishes alchemy, which makes other Dan Taoist instructors feel inferior to themselves. "I really don''t know who gave him courage. Although he is strong in Dan Road, his cultivation is too weak. Even if he retreats to the silver medal hall, he is afraid that he can only be at the middle level. If he has such strength to fight, he is looking for death!" Some people say that, of course, he is not optimistic about Wang Xiao. "I thought Mr. Wang was a smart man. It seems that smart people are confused. Mr. Wang can completely refuse to accept the challenge of song xunyun. He is fully capable of retreating, but he wants to take the challenge. He is defeated by song xunyun. I''m afraid he won''t get off the stage." Another said. "If I were him, I would never take this challenge. This challenge is completely taking my own short board to fight against the opponent''s long board. There is no chance of winning." Someone shook his head and said. "It''s good to teach this boy a lesson. The provincial boy doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He thinks that some achievements in the Dan Road can be lawless." Someone who was jealous to see that Wang Xiao was so young that he became a mentor and was favored by Shuangjue fairies said. Three days later, on the day of challenges from both sides, almost all the students held a lively attitude, and some people hoped that song xunyun could teach Wang Xiao a lesson. After all, in the eyes of some people, Wang Xiao is too arrogant. Three days later, under the scorching sun, many students of Yuxiao college put down their practice and came to this arena. At this time, the arena was already surrounded. Everyone here came to see song xunyun compete with Wang Xiao. Song xunyun also came to the arena early and stood on the challenge arena. He can''t wait to beat Wang Xiao. Therefore, every minute and every second when his cousin was around Wang Xiao, he felt his heart dripping blood. Deacon Lu Yi, the general director of the arena, and other Dharma guardians jointly arranged a defense array to isolate the challenge arena from the public, as if there would be an amazing war in the challenge arena. Those students don''t understand it very much. It''s just a unilateral crushing. They can end the battle easily, and they don''t even need protection. However, they don''t understand why deacon Lu Yi and others have to do so solemnly and arrange such arrays to resist the residual threat from the challenge arena. In fact, other Dharma guardians don''t understand it, but deacon Lu Yi ordered first. Even if they have doubts in their hearts, they can only suppress their doubts and concentrate on their arrangement at this time. They didn''t know that Lu Yi was still worried about whether such defense was enough. After all, Lu Yi has also seen the real strength of Wang Xiao. At the beginning, he felt the incomparable powerful magic power of Wang Xiao. Then, after the advice of vice president Kuang, he knew the uniqueness of Wang Xiao. On the challenge arena, song xunyun was naturally puzzled, but he just looked at the protective array and quietly waited for Wang Xiao''s arrival. He just hopes that Wang Xiao will come quickly to end this boring battle. He will teach Wang Xiao a lesson and let Wang Xiao know that there are people outside the world. For an hour or two, song xunyun frowned, and the students under the stage were impatient. After waiting for two hours, Wang Xiao didn''t come. "What''s the matter with this boy? He won''t shrink back and dare not come." Some students said in wonder. "Hum, I must have been frightened by the momentum of Childe Xun Yun. He became a shrinking turtle and didn''t dare to show up." Song xunyun''s little fan sister looked at Song xunyun and said with a look of infatuation. "It seems that the boy is afraid. He hasn''t come for so long." Some people said that there were rules in the arena, and the competition was carried out during the day. Nuo was defeated before sunset. At this time, the sunset gradually disappeared, and night seemed to come at any time. They determined that Wang Xiao really didn''t dare to come, and song xunyun''s victory was inevitable. But song xunyun''s face was not good-looking, which was different from what he believed. He didn''t expect Wang Xiao to shrink back. He had planned to wait for Wang Xiao to show up and talk about the conditions with Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao didn''t show up, but it broke his calculation. Night is coming. He also thinks that Wang Xiao can''t come. Wang Xiao has lost, but song xunyun thinks it''s meaningless to win because his goal has not been achieved. Song xunyun, the person in charge of the arena to maintain the array, first frowned and wondered why Wang Xiao didn''t come. "Come, go and call Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang manages everything every day. I''m afraid he remembers the wrong time. Go to Mr. Wang''s residence and ask him to come over." Lu Yi looked at the man beside him and said. There was still time before sunset. Wang Xiao came from his yard to compete with song xunyun, but there was still time. As for the victory or defeat, Lu Yi thought it would be decided before sunset. "No need!" Chapter 2337 Lu Yigang just finished speaking, but after hearing the crowd, a voice came. Lu Yi frowned and felt that the voice was familiar. Then he reacted. The voice was Wang Xiao''s. I don''t know when, Wang Xiao was standing behind the crowd, and Zhou Hui was more behind Wang Xiao, like a shadow, looking like a maid. Some students who regarded Zhou Huiru as a goddess saw such a scene, but they were distressed and hostile to Wang Xiao. This rumor about Zhou Hui and Wang Xiao had been around for a long time. At this time, when people saw Wang Xiao and Zhou Hui one by one, the rumor was naturally verified. "Shuangjue fairies, I thought this pair of Jue fairies would be favored by which emperor''s son, but I didn''t expect to be conquered by a nameless boy. It''s the anger that kills me!" Someone looked at Wang Xiao and Zhou Hui and said alone. Song xunyun was also rude when he saw Wang Xiao coming. He smiled at Wang and said, "you have lost. Leave my cousin!" "According to the rules of the arena, it''s not Twilight yet. How did I lose?" "It''s no more than three incense sticks before sunset. Are you sure you can beat me within this time?" Song xunyun looked at Wang Xiao and said that he didn''t know that Wang Xiao''s combat power was like this, but Wang Xiao was an immortal and his combat power was the highest. Within the three incense sticks, song xunyun was also confident that he could defeat Wang Xiao. Therefore, he also said frankly that Wang Xiao was defeated and there was no need to fight at all. Therefore, when Wang Xiao appeared, song xunyun was impatient and asked Wang Xiao to leave Zhou Hui. Although he could not teach Wang Xiao a lesson in person, as long as Wang Xiao left Zhou Hui, his goal was half achieved and acceptable. At the front of the crowd, He Yi and Lin knock nodded when they heard the speech. Naturally, they knew that this was song xunyun''s idea and what song xunyun meant. With the strength of song xunyun, Wang Xiao can be defeated easily. There is no need to continue this battle. Wang Xiao might as well admit defeat directly to avoid suffering from flesh and blood. This is also the bottom line of song xunyun. Wang Xiao must leave Zhou Hui, otherwise everything is wrong. "Why should I defeat you with three incense sticks? Just one move!" Wang Xiao looked at Song xunyun and said faintly. As soon as he said this, the scene was suddenly silent. A moment later, there was an uproar. Everyone couldn''t believe it. Looking at Wang Xiao, his face was full of shock. Only one move is needed to defeat song Xuyun? This cowhide is too big. Even the top three students of the gold medal hall dare not say such arrogant words. He Yi''s faces also changed when they heard the speech. Wang Xiao''s words were unusual. "Hahaha, just by you, I''m the 11th strong man in the gold medal hall. How many people in Yuxiao college are my opponents, just by you?" "I don''t know how to live or die. Even the top three of the gold medal palace dare not boast like this and say that one move will defeat me." "Is the top 30 of the gold medal palace strong?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head, feeling a bit powerful and unforgiving. Then he said, "it''s just a group of golden immortal friars. Even if you go together with 30 people, you only need one move to defeat me." "What!" As soon as Wang Xiao''s speech came out, it fell on the ears of the people, but it exploded again, like a thunderclap, which shocked the minds of the people. This is too arrogant. If Nuo doesn''t teach a lesson, I''m afraid he won''t really know the greatness of heaven and earth. Wang Xiao''s words also angered He Yi, who was watching the war. "Young people should not be too arrogant. Be careful to be arrogant and lose your head." He Yi looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "What are you?" Hearing the speech, Wang smiled, glanced at He Yi and said. He Yi, without much thought, said directly: "the gold medal hall ranks seventh, He Yi!" But he Yi was stunned after saying that. He knew that he had entered the sufficiency of Wang Xiao. It was not right to refute immediately, or not to refute. Other people also reacted when they heard the speech. They immediately held back their laughter, but they didn''t dare to laugh. After half a ring, he Yicai choked out a few words: "how unreasonable!" "Well, how many students in the top 30 of the gold medal hall are here? Let''s go on stage together." Wang Xiao looked at Song xunyun, looked at the people under the challenge arena and said faintly. "What do you mean?" Wen Yan said Song xunyun. "Naturally, I want to deal with you!" "I said you didn''t need the second move to defeat. You all shot. I promised to use the second move, and then I lost!" Wang Xiao looked at Song xunyun and said faintly. "Well, that''s what you said. A gentleman''s word is irretrievable. You promised to lose. Knock my head three times immediately and leave Xiaohui." Hearing the speech, song xunyun was ecstatic when he looked at Wang Xiao, but secretly scolded Wang Xiao in his heart that he didn''t know how to live or die. He dared to say such words. It was like looking for his own death. This promise is the joint efforts of several of them. I''m afraid Wang Xiao will be blasted into slag in an instant. Although it is said that the arena can''t kill people, Wang Xiao will not be investigated for his fault if he misses. Song xunyun, who has made up his mind, looks at He Yi. He Yi suddenly understood it and then stood on the challenge arena. Wang Xiao''s previous words were so arrogant that He Yi couldn''t help but want to teach Wang Xiao a lesson. Therefore, at the moment, they also stood in the challenge arena without hesitation. Including song xunyun, there are 11 seed students in the top 30 of the gold medal hall in the challenge arena. Such a lineup can sweep everything in ordinary small counties, but Wang Xiao wants to block it. Most people think that Wang Xiao is looking for his own death. Even Zhou Hui is full of worry. "If I lose, there''s no problem for you to kowtow three times. As for Zhou Hui, I can''t decide. You have to ask her yourself. In addition, for the sake of fairness, if you promise to lose, you have to kowtow three times." Wang Xiao looked at Song xunyun and others and said. Hearing the speech, song xunyun looked at Zhou Hui on time, but before Song xunyun asked, Zhou Hui said, "you don''t care about my affairs." "Cousin, you..." Song xunyun doesn''t understand why his cousin is so indifferent to him. What he didn''t know was that Zhou Hui was around Wang Xiao, moving thousands of miles every day and getting closer and closer to the sixth grade alchemist. Under the guidance of Wang Xiao, his time to become the sixth grade alchemist would be greatly shortened. At this time, song xunyun came out to destroy Zhou Hui''s plan, which naturally made Zhou Hui unhappy. Then song xunyun looked at Wang Xiao with a murderous look on his face. He thought that the reason why his cousin did this was that Wang Xiao took it with one hand, so he regarded Wang Xiao as the "culprit", so he said, "I promise you." He Yi several people saw song xunyun and agreed. They immediately nodded and said yes. So Wang Xiao stood on the challenge arena without delay. Zhou Hui couldn''t help getting nervous at this scene. Many students who envy Wang Xiao, or female students who hate Wang Xiao because they love a student in the challenge arena of the gold medal hall, can''t wait to see Wang Xiao repaired by song xunyun and roll down the challenge arena in pain. For a moment, the atmosphere in the challenge arena became extremely tense. I don''t know which side will take the first shot. "You shot first. I''m afraid if I shot, you won''t have a chance." Wang Xiao looked at Song xunyun and others and said carelessly. Chapter 2338 "It''s too arrogant. Nuo can''t teach the boy. Who can swallow this evil spirit." The eleven gold medal hall seed students on the stage immediately became angry when they heard Wang Xiao''s eyes. They came up with the idea of teaching Wang Xiao a lesson, and even couldn''t bear to try. Because Wang Xiao''s words have completely angered them. Wang Xiao''s words are clearly a mockery of them. Wang Xiao treated them so contemptuously that they were naturally unhappy and secretly vowed to make Wang Xiao pay for it. Song xunyun was indeed secretly delighted. Wang Xiao''s provocation was an act of seeking death in his eyes. Even the top five of his royal highness dare not challenge them alone. Wang Xiao is just an immortal friar. He won''t pay attention to it at all. "Since we want to fight, how about me!" Song xunyun and others haven''t started yet, but a young man''s voice is heard under the stage again. Wang Xiao is familiar with the voice. It seems that in the past, he sees a person who is not a stranger. The person who made the noise was no one else, it was yuan long. At the beginning, Yuan Long contradicted Wang Xiao in the gold medal hall and was punished by Kuang bixun. He kicked out of the gold medal hall and fell into the silver medal hall. Yuan Long counted this account on Wang Xiao. He was also the proud son of the top 30 in the gold medal hall, but because Wang Xiao, a boy who entered the gold medal hall through the back door, was kicked out of the gold medal hall by Kuang bixun, he suddenly fell from the high-profile height to the endless abyss. All this made yuan long at a loss. He wanted to get back everything that belonged to him. Yuanlong had heard of the challenge and had been secretly observing it among the crowd. Wang Xiao threatened to challenge the top 30 students of the gold medal palace. Yuan Long believes that this is a good opportunity to teach Wang Xiao a lesson, that is, he took the initiative to stand up. After all, he was also one of the top 30 students in the gold medal hall. Yuan Long hated Wang Xiao to the bone. This opportunity will never be missed. Song xunyun and others on the stage also recognized the former top 30 students in the gold medal hall. After all, the top 30 students in the gold medal hall may have some friction, but they know each other a little. "If you want to do it, come." Wang Xiao looked at the light and said that he didn''t care about Yuan Long''s joining. Then Wang Xiao said again, "it''s just the difference between 50 steps and 100 steps." "Fifty steps and a hundred steps?" "This boy is really enough!" "Do it!" Song xunyun has already declared Wang Xiao''s death in his heart, and firmly believes that Wang Xiao will be defeated and will be defeated in their hands. Song xunyun said like this. Naturally, others also have a very tacit understanding. They have condensed their own powerful killing moves and are ready to fight. But Wang Xiao seemed to be indifferent, standing where he was and letting the twelve people gather their killing moves. "Wait to die?" "That''s good. I''ll save more effort." Looking at Wang Xiao, song xunyun said. Maybe it''s Zhou Hui''s existence or vanity in her heart. Song xunyun burst out with 20 points of strength at this time. It seems that she wants to prove her strength in front of Zhou Hui. Her strength is completely above Wang Xiao. "Kill!" Soon, twelve people gathered their killing moves one after another. Each person''s attack was very terrible. Every twelve people''s attack gathered together. Even if it was called the pseudo ancient Yin, he was extremely afraid. I''m afraid only the real Gu Xian and strong can stop such a killing move. Zhou Hui was also aware of all this, and her face was a little pale. With the passage of time, Zhou Hui had already put down her hostility to Wang Xiao. When she saw many top 30 students in the gold medal hall shooting at Wang Xiao, she was very dissatisfied, but she couldn''t do it at this time. This is song xunyun, but he is not polite to Wang Xiao. His hand is a dead hand. You should know that Wang Xiao is just an immortal friar. How can he resist such an attack. Those Dharma guardians who maintained the array with Lu Yi also saw this and looked at Lu Yi one after another. With only one word from Lu Yi, they would announce the end of the game and then save Wang Xiao. Such an attack has completely exceeded the level that an immortal friar can cope with. But Lu Yi was as unmoved as Wang Xiao. He seemed to be very confident in Wang Xiao''s strength. He had fought with Wang Xiao. He didn''t know how strong Wang Xiao was. Anyway, his strength would never be worse than him. Otherwise, when he was in luoyangxianzong, Wang Xiao couldn''t catch his blow. Therefore, Lu Yi can also see that such a killing move is afraid that he can''t help Wang Xiao, so he''s not in a hurry. Lu Yi, the four Dharma swordsmen, didn''t move and didn''t dare to act rashly. He could only let song xunyun and other 12 people rush to Wang Xiao. Suddenly there was a towering power, which swallowed Wang Xiao in an instant. A strong light scattered in all directions, and then endless aftershocks hit the protective array. Fortunately, there was a protective array, so that those students who were watching the battle off the stage were not affected by the lingering threat of the 12 people working together. These twelve people have different attitudes towards Wang Xiao''s casual reading, so their strength is also different. Bi Heyi and others are just curious, so their hand is just a test, while Yuan Long hates Wang Xiao to the bone, so they have no reservations. Song xunyun and Yuan long are almost the same. He is angry that Wang Xiao robbed his cousin, so he doesn''t have much reason. "Too strong!" "Even if it''s a single seed student, it''s not comparable to ordinary monks. These twelve combinations are invincible. I''m afraid this boy is more or less unlucky." There are students watching the war at the scene. The killing move fell, and countless dust covered everyone''s sight. Naturally, they didn''t know how Wang Xiao was. But even if they don''t know how, they can probably guess the end of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is just an immortal friar. I''m afraid he''ll die without residue in the face of such killing moves. "Promise is that the boy is dead and troublesome. After all, he is the tutor of the college, and there are rules in the arena. They killed the boy. I''m afraid the vice president and the president won''t spare them lightly." At this time, someone said. "You don''t understand. Song xunyun did it alone. Maybe it''s inevitable to be punished, but it was almost ordinary seed students who did it. The law doesn''t blame the public." "Besides, the xingkeng trial is imminent. In the college, this seed student is the main force of the star trial. Promise is really to be investigated. Yuxiao college is afraid to lose almost ordinary seed students. For an ordinary mentor, the gain is not worth the loss." At this time, students who have a long-term view said. "This is song xunyun''s good plan. Unfortunately, the boy is also a genius. His Dandao attainments are unmatched in Yuxiao college, but he has to provoke song xunyun. Unfortunately, he died in Song xunyun''s hands. Unfortunately... It''s really The man''s voice stopped abruptly before he finished speaking. Chapter 2339 "What''s going on?" It turned out that where Wang Xiaozhi was, the dust gradually dispersed, but you can vaguely see a person standing there. If this person is not Wang Xiaozhi, who will it be. Not only did the discussion of the students under the stage suddenly stop, but the smiles of song xunyun and Yuan Long on the stage also solidified in an instant. Because at this time, they saw Wang Xiao standing where he was, undamaged. Not only that, Wang Xiao''s body was even spotless. In the eyes of the public, this is so strange that they can''t believe their eyes. "It''s impossible. How can it be? The twelve of us can''t hurt him at all. It''s absolutely impossible!" Song xunyun looked at Wang Xiao and said madly. Other people''s faces showed incredible expressions, and even some people thought they were dreaming. Because all this is beyond common sense. They have never seen such a situation. Lu Yi touched his beard. It seemed that everything was in his expectation. In fact, there was speculation in his heart, and he was not very firm in his ideas. He didn''t firm his ideas and confirmed his speculation until he saw Wang Xiao appear in front of him unharmed. "Shura finger!" "Crazy sand Sabre!" "Silver Dragon chop!" "Tianming fairy palm!" "Pluto fist!" ¡°......¡± The twelve people shot again and used the formula, but they didn''t believe that Wang Xiao could really not hurt when he and others joined hands. Wang Xiaoming is just an ordinary immortal friar. How can he withstand their attack. Under such a terrorist attack, even ordinary Jinxian can''t resist, ordinary pseudo ancient sages dare not answer hard, and Wang Xiao can''t be hurt. They firmly believe that everything they see in front of them is a cover up. So they did it again. Boom~ With a loud noise, Wang Xiao was buried again. At this time, song xunyun several people, each of whom was sweating, but this time they did it without reservation. Unexpectedly, they wanted to kill Wang Xiaozhen. "If your attack is only this degree, it will disappoint me." It''s just that song xunyun''s twelve people haven''t had a rest. This is where Wang Xiao used to be. Wang Xiao''s voice came out again. Then they saw Wang Xiao standing in the distance again, undamaged. "What evil is this?" "How is this possible!" The students watching the battle were stunned. Maybe it was a cover up for the first time, but what is it this time. "What super defensive magic weapon do you have? It has absorbed our attack. It must be like this!" "Absolutely." Song xunyun pointed to Wang Xiao and said with some madness. Other people also reacted when they heard the speech. It''s not impossible, but what kind of defense treasure can resist the joint attack of song xunyun. Even the ancient virtuous life weapon can''t completely block the power of the twelve people. Nuo means that Wang Xiao has more terrible magic tools than ancient virtuous life tools, but they don''t believe it. There are almost no such terrible treasures in the three continents of the middle world, and there has never been one in the Yuxiao region. How can a celestial friar have it. Moreover, such a terrible treasure is not something that an immortal friar can urge. So the idea went through their minds, and then they left it behind and stopped thinking. "Use all your killing tactics. If that''s the case, it''s a pity." Wang Xiao looked at Song xunyun and said lightly. At this time, Wang Xiao spoke like this, but they would not feel ridiculous. Song xunyun and others were blocked by Wang Xiao in both attacks. This skill has made Wang Xiao qualified to say such words. All the students looked dignified. As for why Wang Xiao could be unharmed, they were puzzled. "What a boy! He''s a monster!" He Yi and others looked at Wang Xiao when they heard the speech, but they looked at Wang Xiao as if they were looking at a monster. Wang Xiao is like this, but it can be described as a demon. What they don''t know is that someone has long used a demon to describe Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao is such a powerful existence. At this time, they did not dare to despise Wang Xiao. At the same time, their arrogance as seed students of the gold medal hall could not allow them to admit defeat. Therefore, at this time, the killing moves started again, and twelve people shot again. Everyone was particularly serious. In particular, song xunyun was so unwilling that he didn''t expect that such a big wave would arise in the battle without suspense. The twelve of them could not help Wang Xiao together. He is unwilling. He may not be as good as Wang Xiao. Especially in front of Zhou Hui, he knows he can''t afford to lose. He must win Zhou Hui''s heart, and his idea is very simple. He thinks that as long as he wins Wang Xiao, he can get Zhou Hui''s heart. "Kill!" Twelve people didn''t fight alone. Twenty people joined hands to strike. The twelve people joined hands to form a small array. A terrible pillar of light appeared in the array, which seemed to kill Wang Xiao at any time. The terrible light column is the power of 12 people to attack together, but it is not as simple as "one plus one equals two", but the power is increased a hundred times. This is the strength of their battle in xingkeng. Even if they meet such a strong opponent, even the son of a continent, they dare to kill one of them. Seeing such a terrible killing move hit, Wang Xiao also shot. He didn''t move, but there was a sword Qi in front of him. The sword Qi was black, which came from the sword move of Qingqi three rotation sword. "Avalanche sword style!" Wang smiled and gently spit out a few words. The sword Qi directly turned into a huge awn in the sky and cut several people in Song xunyun. The light of the sword hit right on the pillar of light. At first, the beam of light could control the sword and cut it equally, but in a few seconds, they suddenly changed their faces and seemed to feel something. Then the light column was suppressed by the sword. The sword had to be cut towards them in an overwhelming manner. The small array formed by the twelve people was destroyed in an instant, and the sword was also quickly cut in front of the twelve people. At this moment, song xunyun and other 12 people immediately felt their smallness. They seemed to be a grain of dust, and they were facing the universe. They tried to resist, but the discovery was futile. At this time, they had smelled the smell of death, and there was an expression of despair on their faces. Until Wang Xiao shot, they realized the strength of Wang Xiao and the terrible strength of Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly took back most of his strength, but the sword still fell on them. Song xunyun and other 12 people, each of whom was hit hard, vomited blood wildly, then flew out of the competition platform and fell to the ground and suffered a lot of injuries. In a flash, song xunyun and others were defeated, so that everyone didn''t react, and Wang Xiao just made a move. Song xunyun''s twelve men were defeated in one move. Chapter 2340 Twelve people fell outside the competition platform, and the originally noisy arena was also instantly quiet. Most people didn''t react at this moment. When the twelve fell to the ground and vomited blood, their faces showed incredible expressions. Just understand how terrible the youth in front of us is. All the students present rubbed their eyes. They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them, as if they saw something terrible, as if everything in front of them was false, as if they were dreaming. However, even if they rubbed their eyes red, song xunyun and others still lost, lost in the hands of Wang Xiao. You know, this is not a cat or dog, but a seed student who will enter the star pit in the future. Twelve such students joined hands and were defeated by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is not an old monster, but a young man, even younger than many people present. What''s more terrible is that Wang Xiao''s realm is just the later stage of immortals. Such a realm has such terrible combat power that they have to exclaim in their hearts that this is not a human at all, but a genuine evil spirit. After the defeat, He Yi and others stood up and looked complex. Although they were a little embarrassed, they did not lose their demeanor. They arched their hands at Wang with a smile: "our skills are inferior to those of others, and our ability can be called the first of the young school of the college!" After all, in front of so many people, they still worked together to deal with one person. They failed and couldn''t keep their face, so they left in dismay. Song xunyun was the only loser left at the scene. Song xunyun wanted to be in the limelight, but it was a pity that the limelight didn''t come and he flashed his waist. He didn''t expect that so many of them had failed together. At this time, song xunyun''s eyes were dull and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He sat down on the ground. For such a result, Lu Yi was not surprised. The victory and defeat were divided by points. Everyone also witnessed that Wang Xiao defeated many with one enemy and won. Therefore, Lu Yi also withdrew the array, looked at the crowd and announced the result of song xunyun''s challenge to Wang Xiao. As a result, Wang Xiao swaggered away. Zhou Hui glanced at Song xunyun, shook her head, and then followed Wang Xiao. When the onlookers saw that the challenged protagonist had left, they naturally stopped staying and gradually dispersed. "Who on earth is this Wang Xiao? I''m afraid the emperor''s son can reach such strength!" He Yi and others who returned to the gold medal hall were puzzled. This stop was defeated by Wang Xiao. They lost face. However, what he Yi cares about is not his face, but the identity of Wang Xiao. He knew very well that Wang Xiao was not a student of Yuxiao college, but only recently appeared in Yuxiao college. He also knew from the mouth of many disciples of Dandao that Wang Xiao was a mentor of Dandao. On the first day of coming to Dandao, Zhou Hui, the first day pride of Dandao, gambled on Dan and won Zhou Hui. They naturally know the level of Zhou Hui''s Dandao. After all, they are all the top 30 disciples in the gold medal hall. This week, Zhou Hui is the third existence. Among the "seed students", she is also a star. Zhou Hui''s most outstanding is Dandao. The level of Dandao is second only to that of the Dandao tutor in the gold medal hall, that is, the sixth grade alchemist. It is also reported that Zhou Hui has been infinitely close to the sixth grade alchemist. It is only a matter of thought to promote to the sixth grade alchemist. In view of the achievements between Zhou huixiu and Dan Dao, it is called "double Jue Fairy". If Wang Xiao can win Zhou Hui''s Dandao, then the strength of Dandao must be between six grades. Thinking of this, He Yi can''t help feeling terrible. Being so young, he not only has such terrible strength, but also has terrible Dandao level. It''s not too much to say that he is a demon. Wang Xiao did not come by himself, but followed vice president Kuang bixun. When he Yi learned about this, he vaguely felt that Wang Xiao might be related to the xingkeng trial, but he Yi didn''t know how it was related. Wang Xiao''s strength has surpassed most people in the gold medal hall. As for whether he can compare with the first one in the gold medal hall, they don''t know. After all, the first one in the gold medal hall has terrible strength. It''s the first gold medal among the students. It''s very mysterious. It''s hard to see the existence of this person in Yuxiao college. This person is not in the college most of the time. It''s said that he is tested by the outside world. Of course, the starry sky test is coming soon. Naturally, he will return to the college in the near future, because he also needs the quota of Yuxiao college if he wants to participate in the xingkeng test. "Wang xiaonuo also participated in the xingkeng trial and competed for the avenue. I''m afraid it''s wonderful. However, Wang xiaonuo''s cultivation has never reached the peak of Jinxian. Even if he won the avenue, it''s useless. What role will Wang xiaonuo play for Yuxiao college in the xingkeng trial?" He Yi said to himself. Although they are the disciples of the top 30 of the gold medal hall, the chance to get the avenue is still very slim. After all, it is not only huangjizhou that participates in it, but also the other two continents in the middle world. Each of the friars in these two continents is no worse than huangjizhou. It is said that there are many young people at their level. But even so, there is still a chance. Even if the hope is slim, it is worth a try. After all, in addition to the avenue, there are also very tempting treasures and opportunities in the starry sky. At the same time, the competition for this avenue may be determined by strength, but the absorption of the avenue is not only based on strength. The most critical thing is the heart of the Tao. If the heart of the Tao is not firm, it can not absorb the avenue at all. If the promise is forced absorption, it will only go crazy. "Wang Xiao is very close to Deng Zi. Maybe you can ask her." Although Deng Zi is not one of the top 30 students in the gold medal hall, he is also famous in the gold medal hall. He ranks high in the gold medal hall. His good senior brother Zhang Xin is the attendant of the first person in the gold medal hall. Deng Zi''s position in the gold medal Hall is naturally uncertain. At least no one dares to provoke easily. Because of this, Deng Zi also made friends with the top 30 students in the gold medal hall, and nodded with the top 30 students in the gold medal hall. He Yi has a good relationship with Deng Zi. After thinking about it, He Yi plans to go to Deng Zi alone. Yuxiao college is located in a mountain, and the gold medal hall is also in the mountains. Each disciple of the gold medal hall has a separate courtyard or cave for practice. Deng Zi''s practice place is a cave. On this day, He Yi came alone in the wind, which is outside Deng Zi''s cave. At this time, there was a ban at the entrance of the cave, and the door was closed. He Yi knew that it must be Deng Zi who practiced in seclusion. Even if he condensed a Dharma, he fell into the ban before the cave. Chapter 2341 He Yi uses a special method, which is also a signal agreement among the students in Yuxiao college. In the college, there are friars practicing in the cave, while other friars want to find the former and do something important. That is, they will use such a method and fall into this specific prohibition. The friars who set the prohibition can feel it. This time, He Yi used such a method. This method fell on the prohibition, and Deng Zi naturally felt it. He Yi was not in a hurry. He waited quietly at the door, waiting for Deng Zi''s response. Suddenly, the door of the cave rose slowly, and a woman in yellow skirt came out. This yellow skirt woman is no one else, it is Deng Zi. "Deng Xuemei?" Seeing Deng Zi coming out, He Yi was also very polite and arched his hand at Deng Zi. The other party is the top 30 students of the gold medal hall. Naturally, Deng Zi will not put on airs, even if it is a return gift. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Deng Xuemei''s cultivation has improved a lot." Then He Yi looked at Deng Zi and said slowly. "The senior is flattered." "The senior student suddenly visited my humble house. I don''t know what happened?" Deng Zi looked at He Yi and said faintly. The two are just nodding friends, and they won''t communicate when they''re free. He Yi suddenly visited, and Deng Zi probably understood what it meant. It is the so-called "climbing the three treasures hall without anything". He Yi suddenly came to him. There must be something wrong, so Deng Zi didn''t ink and went straight to the point. Seeing Deng Zi''s "straight to the point", He Yi''s look slightly dimmed. In fact, he admires Deng Zi, but listening to Deng Zi''s tone, he seems to have no interest in himself. However, a moment later, He Yi returned to his senses and didn''t bother about men and women, so he asked, "I heard that the new mentor of dandaoke is very close to the younger sister. I wonder if the younger sister can tell me the origin of the new mentor, Mr. Wang Xiao?" "Why, did you offend him?" Deng Zi said slightly surprised. Deng Zi has been in seclusion these days. She doesn''t know the external period at all. Therefore, she doesn''t know the challenge of song xunyun and Wang Xiao, or the duel between Wang Xiao and Zhou Hui. At this time, He Yi asked like this. Deng Zi guessed whether he Yi had offended Wang Xiao. If it was true, He Yi was unlucky. He Yi also heard some Subtext in Deng Zi''s words. When she said Wang Xiao, Deng Zi was surprised, but it was obviously not because she didn''t know Wang Xiao. After hearing this, Deng Zi asked if he had offended Wang Xiao. This shows that Deng Zi knows Wang Xiao, which makes him a little excited. Nuo is the general relationship between Deng Zi and Wang Xiao. He must say, "I don''t know this person." "No, I just had a fight with Mr. Wang Xiao, and finally I was defeated by Mr. Wang Xiao..." He Yi knew that Deng Zi had been practicing in seclusion for a while and didn''t know what happened outside. He told song xunyun about challenging Wang Xiao. He also said that he waited for a group of 12 people to deal with Wang Xiao and was defeated by Wang Xiao with one move. Wen Yan nodded slightly, but he was not surprised. He was not surprised that Wang Xiao had lost all He Yi and others. This makes He Yi wonder. It''s an unbelievable expression to tell anyone about such things. Why is Deng Zi''s performance so ordinary? It seems that he heard something he should have done. "It makes sense that you will lose to him." Deng Zi seemed to know what he Yi was thinking, so she opened her mouth and said. Such words came out of Deng Zi''s mouth, but he Yi was slightly uncomfortable in his heart. After all, Deng Zi is the person he admires. The person he admires says that he can''t compare with others in front of his own face. Who can be comfortable with it. "Although Wang Xiao is strong, he can''t be stronger than the emperor''s son. He can''t be stronger than the first one in the gold medal hall." He Yi argued that although he was really not as good as Wang Xiao, he wanted to compare Wang Xiao, that is, he moved out of the first one in the gold medal hall. Deng Zi''s best senior brother Zhang Xin is the attendant of that, so Deng Zi naturally knows the strength of that. He Yi said like this. He believed that Deng Zi also had no words to refute. Unexpectedly, Deng Zi said, "that man is not Mr. Wang Xiao''s opponent." "Far from it." Then Deng Zi added that his words were full of confidence and seemed to be very determined. But he Yi said he didn''t believe it: "although he is a student of Yuxiao student, the force behind him is even more terrible than Yuxiao student. With the support of such forces, who can compare it, unless Wang Xiao also comes from such a Hongbu force. If so, I didn''t say it in front of me." "Sir is naturally different from that man. Sir is from the lower world..." Deng Zi said, but there was amazing news in his words, which surprised he Yi. He thought about the background of Wang Xiao, but he never thought that Wang Xiao came from the lower world. It''s incredible. The reason why the lower bound friar can be so strong is that Wang Xiao is so young. "Moreover, that man is not Mr''s opponent. You don''t know what you can do to challenge Mr." Deng Zi said again, but his words were impolite. He Yi listened but didn''t speak, because Deng Zi''s words were harsh. Listening to them, it was like a handful of salt sprinkled on his broken wound, which made him very uncomfortable. "I know you''re upset, but it''s true. You''d better not offend him too much, or you''ll regret it." Deng Zi looked at He Yi and said. Deng Zi''s words did not eliminate the unhappiness in He Yi''s heart, but made he Yi even more forget it. He said to Deng Zi, "is it because he is close to Vice President Kuang?" He also knew that Wang Xiao was brought into Yuxiao college by Vice President Kuang, and the tutor''s job was also arranged by Vice President Kuang himself. Therefore, it can be guessed without much thought that the relationship between Wang Xiao and vice president Kuang is not general. "No, because he is your protector." Deng Zi said faintly. He Yi planned to leave. When he was about to leave, he heard Deng Zi''s remarks and almost fell to the ground. "What are you talking about?" He Yi looked at Deng Ziran with a shocked face and asked, as if he suspected that he had heard wrong. "Sir is your protector. He escorts you through the starry sky. His strength is beyond your imagination." He Yi said. "How could this be possible? He was an immortal friar in this case." He Yi said incredulously. "Don''t look at Mr. with secular eyes. Mr. is different." "You should understand the weight of the protector. Vice president Kuang, they won''t make fun of the protector." Deng Zi said faintly. "I see..." He Yiru was struck by lightning, and the whole person was still in shock. He Yiru didn''t come to his senses. After that, Deng Zi also ignored He Yi, closed the door of the cave and continued to practice in isolation Chapter 2342 "Who the hell are you?" Wang Xiao returned to her residence, but Zhou Hui couldn''t wait to ask. At this time, she didn''t believe that Wang Xiao was the mentor of dandaoke. Wang Xiao was personally sent to the gold medal hall by Vice President Kuang, and Wang Xiao was only the cultivation of immortals, but the strength displayed was far beyond the cultivation of immortals. The top 30 students of the 12 gold medals hall are not Wang Xiao''s opponents. Even she can''t compete with such strength. Wang Xiao was so young that Zhou Hui "defeated the friar at the peak of immortals with one move. Such strength is qualified to be called the" emperor''s son ", but I don''t know how this boy will behave against first-class talents." Seeing that Li Huanyi defeated the third rate genius with one move, the friar of the older generation nodded and said. Chapter 2343 "In other words, who is Li Huanyi? Why haven''t you heard of such a person before?" People looked at Li Huanyi and said in confusion that there were many first-class talents in Huangji Tianzhou, but there was no such a person as Li Huanyi. "Maybe it''s the recent rise." Someone said. "Li Huanyi?" "I don''t know why. The name feels familiar." At this time, someone recalled that the name made him feel familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. "Is it him?" At this time, the man suddenly said, as if he remembered something. Other spectators also looked at the man. The man saw that the people looked over and said thoughtfully, "I remember that a peerless Tianjiao appeared in the East Star region a long time ago, and it was no surprise that the peerless Tianjiao became one of the most holy sons of the emperor." "You mean the dew cloud fairy!" The people heard the speech but knew that there was only one female friar among the five emperor''s most holy sons, who was known as the "dew cloud Fairy" of the first female friar in the emperor''s polar continent. "Does this boy have anything to do with fairy Luyun?" At this time, someone asked curiously. The person who broke the news said that the dew cloud fairy. People can probably guess that the young man who suddenly challenged the Yuxiao region must be related to the dew cloud fairy. "Wan Lulu, the fairy of Luyun, is from Zhenggang sect of the immortal sect in the East Star region and the daughter of the patriarch of Zhenggang sect. If this Li Huanyi is that Li Huanyi, then this Li Huanyi should be Wan Lulu''s elder martial brother." "What!" "Luyun fairy''s elder martial brother." Someone came to see that a third rate genius like himself was easily defeated by Li Huanyi, but he didn''t dare to do it. Like those old generation friars, he stood in the distance to watch the excitement. The young friars around were surprised to hear that the person who initiated the challenge was the senior brother of the dew cloud fairy. I didn''t expect this young man to have such a younger martial sister behind him. "These two people are not different brothers and sisters." "It''s said that they have no guess about each other. It''s a pity..." The man who broke the news then shook his head and said. "I remember, the dew cloud fairy seems to be the Taoist companion of the young master of Qingyun sect!" At this time, someone said. This Qingyun sect is also the super immortal gate of Huangji Tianzhou, and the little patriarch of Qingyun sect is also one of the holy sons of Huangji. "It should be so." The crowd nodded and guessed that there might be a story. "It is said that Ling Yun, the young leader of Qingyun sect, came to the East Star region before Luyun fairy became the emperor''s son. He fell in love with wanlulu at first sight and constantly sought wanlulu." "But wan Lulu likes her senior brother, but she doesn''t accept Lingyun''s admiration." "The rumor that Lingyi is going to die is extremely sad, and Luyun is really moved by the rumor that Lingyi is going out to the world. At last, Luyun is really desperate." "Just a few years after they formed a Taoist couple, Li Huanyi suddenly returned to the sect, but all his accomplishments were abandoned, just like a mortal." "And wanlulu and Lingyun are done." "Li Huanyi was devastated when he learned that. He had no choice but to see his beloved younger martial sister marry into someone else''s wife." "And Li Huanyi said that Ling Yun was his enemy. It was Ling Yun who arranged someone to calculate him, but he was lucky. Although he was abandoned for a cultivation, he finally got back his life." "When Li Huanyi returned to the sect, he thought that his sect leader would be fair for himself. But at this time, Wan Lulu and Lingyun had become a thing. It was the face of gang sect, and he didn''t dare to offend Lingyun. He stood on Lingyun''s side, said Li Huanyi''s nonsense, and imprisoned Li Huanyi." "While getting along with Lingyun, Wan Lulu also fell in love with such an excellent young monk. She was both her senior brother and her beloved man, but it was also a bad choice. Finally, she asked her father to let Li Huanyi go, while she followed Lingyun to Qingyun sect." "Since then, the East Star sect has spread a joke. They all think that Li Huanyi is a joke. They are crazy and dare to compete with Lingyun''s son for a woman." "Since that time, there has been no news of Li Huanyi. I didn''t expect that Li Huanyi appeared again after such a long time. It doesn''t look like Li Huanyi was abandoned. He must have got some adventure." When they said this, everyone was silent. There is something fishy about it, and everyone knows it, but they are also like the world. They dare not offend the Lingyun son. Although they know that Li Huanyi has been calculated, they will not say it. They will only say that Li Huanyi''s toad wants to eat swan meat. "This has never been a good result. After all, Luyun fairy and Lingyun saint are also a pair of talented and beautiful women. They are both ''Emperor Ji saint'' and match very well." Someone said at this time. But for Li Huanyi, the party concerned, it is not like this. Li Huanyi only thinks that Lingyun robbed his younger martial sister, but Li Huanyi was humiliated by Lingyun''s people and regarded Lingyun as an immortal enemy. Imagine what it''s like for your beloved to marry your enemy. If they were Li Huanyi, I''m afraid they would have fallen into madness. Li Huanyi was released by the leader of Zhenggang sect and changed into a person. Although he was still a disciple of Zhenggang sect, he left Zhenggang sect and went out for trial. There was no news from then on. Someone said that Li Huanyi died outside. The original hot figures gradually faded out of the public''s vision and were forgotten by the public. Until this time, Li Huanyi appeared outside the Yuxiao region. There was a monk who had been in the East Star region and remembered such a figure. At this moment, the public also did not know what kind of state of mind Li Huanyi was. Challenge all the geniuses, perhaps for Luyun fairy, or for Lingyun. "Li huanyinuo has become the son of emperor Ji. Maybe he can challenge Lingyun and even get his beloved junior sister back." A young monk said seriously and became interested in Li Huanyi. Li huanyinuo has become the emperor''s son. When facing Lingyun in the future, it will be very wonderful. The older generation of monks shook their heads with a complicated look: "the green plum was picked to cook wine, the bamboo horse was torn down to make a fence, and there were two people in one life. From then on, it was just him and her..." The older generation of friars knew that childhood sweethearts no longer existed. There were only one him and one her. Even if Li Huanyi worked hard, he could not change all this. Chapter 2344 Li Huanyi waited quietly, waiting for the comers. When he wanted to challenge, he was the first-class genius of yuxiaoyu. Previously, he had challenged 32 first-class talents without any failure. Here, he wanted to challenge 68. His ultimate goal is Yuxiao college. It is said that there are 30 seed students in the gold medal Hall of Yuxiao college, all of whom are super first-class talents and contestants competing for xingkeng trial Avenue in the future. Li Huanyi stood in the same place and saw that no one had come for a long time. He was about to leave here. Suddenly, he saw two streamers across the sky. But someone came again, and this time it was those first-class talents in Yuxiao region. They are a man and a woman, valiant and valiant, but their temperament is not weaker than Li Huanyi. It seems that their accomplishments have reached the later stage of Jinxian, which seems to be the highest standard of first-class talents in Huangji Tianzhou. "Who is it?" Li Huanyi saw them and said faintly "My family Li xueqiong and Li Jian." One woman and one man looked at Li Huanyi and arched his hands and said. "It''s these two brothers and sisters." "It''s not surprising that the brothers and sisters of the Li family will fight. Li Huanyi challenges the first-class genius of Yuxiao domain. As the host of the border, the Li family will not win the war. I''m afraid they will be laughed at." At this time, someone looked at the later man and woman and said. It was in their expectation that the Li family would make a move. As the first-class talents in this area, they are well-known and their strength can not be underestimated. Although the onlookers saw that Li Huanyi had defeated a third rate genius and knew that Li Huanyi''s cultivation must be around the golden immortal, they didn''t know what Li Huanyi''s strength was, and what it would be like in the face of this real first-class strong man. Therefore, I was full of expectation when I saw the arrival of the Li brothers and sisters. I want to know how Li Huanyi, once a little famous in the East Star region, will behave in the face of this first-class genius - the Lin family''s two brothers and sisters. "Zhenggang Zong Li Huanyi." Li Huanyi looked at them and arched their hands, showing great politeness. "Let''s do it together." Then Li Huanyi looked at the two brothers and sisters and said. "What?" The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, and their faces showed incredible expressions. Then they looked at Li Huanyi and said, "are you sure?" In the past, some people wanted to challenge the title of "emperor''s son", which was a one-on-one challenge, but Li Huanyi wanted to challenge them both at one go. You should know that their two brothers and sisters are people who have practiced joint attack skills, but their cooperation is not as simple as one plus one. The strong people around here know this, so some people smile that they are "half step top", which means that the two have been comparable to top talents. Either of them may be mediocre among the first-class talents, but the combination of the two is not comparable to ordinary people. Therefore, when Li Huanyi asked, they asked back. They are not sure whether Li Huanyi knows their method of joint attack. "I''m afraid the boy doesn''t know the power of these two brothers and sisters. He even wants to let them fight together and challenge them. The title of ''half step top'' is no joke." A monk said after hearing the speech, but he also thought that Li Huanyi was a newcomer. He didn''t know how powerful the two brothers and sisters were. But Li Huanyi was confident and confident. He looked at them and nodded. Seeing Li Huanyi nodding, they no longer hesitated. "Gentleman sword!" "Lady sword!" They sacrificed long swords one after another. The sword style changed and killed Li Huanyi. The method of the two men''s joint attack is a sword formula, which is called "my fair lady gentleman''s good luck". Among them, there are two sword techniques in my fair lady and gentleman''s good luck. One is lady''s sword and the other is gentleman''s sword. The two sword fannuo are used alone, but the two Jiannuo are used together, which is infinitely powerful and exquisite. "Gentleman''s sword and lady''s sword are wonderful. This is the sword technique known as invincible at the same level." At this time, someone said with approval. "Even the top talent dare not connect these two swordsmanship. Even if Li Huanyi is a top talent, it''s not easy to win." "Li Huanyi is afraid of miscalculation." Someone shook his head and said. Li Huanyi is full of confidence. Li xueqiong and Li Jian naturally have confidence in themselves, especially when they work together to make "a fair lady and a gentleman", which is an amplification of their self-confidence. With this joint attack method, they don''t know how many strong enemies the God of war has had. "Good swordsmanship!" When they killed each other, the long sword contained the sword spirit. It looked sharp and terrible. Li Huanyi retreated repeatedly, but he didn''t dare to connect hard for a moment. When he retreated violently, he couldn''t help praising. This "my fair lady and gentleman''s good luck" can''t see any flaws. What''s more, they have practiced this sword since childhood and cooperated very tacitly, which makes this "my fair lady and gentleman''s good luck" even more frightening. For a moment, Li Huanyi seemed to have fallen behind. Li Huanyi naturally did not dare to take it lightly. Strictly speaking, this was the first time he challenged the first-class genius in Yuxiao region. At this time, he also realized the strength of the first-class genius in Yuxiao region. "Thunder from the sky!" Seeing that Li Huanyi was losing, he was about to lose. Suddenly, Li Huanyi jumped up and grabbed it with his big hand. Suddenly, a thunder method condensed in the sky and turned into a spear. Li Huanyi grabbed it in his hand. Li Huanyi jumped up and directed the thunder spear at Li xueqiong and Li jiannail. Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air was heard by all the people. Even the older generation of monks around couldn''t help but change their face. They didn''t expect that Li Huanyi had practiced the thunder method, and the pressure emitted by Li Huanyi''s thunder method was extremely terrible, which belonged to the extremely terrible vigorous killing move. "This doesn''t seem to be the method of Zhenggang sect. It seems that this boy really has an adventure." A monk who knew Zhenggang sect looked at Li Huanyi and said. When they heard the speech, they also nodded. Before Li Huanyi opened up the mud pill temple, he was abandoned by the air sea and seemed to be a mortal. Nuo wanted to recast the air sea and continue to cultivate. It was more difficult than going to heaven. However, Li Huanyi has practiced again and came here. This is a miracle for ordinary people. They don''t believe that Li Huanyi has no adventure. The thunder method used by Li Huanyi is also the most powerful one among all kinds of methods. The thunder spear was nailed to Li xueqiong and Li Jian. Lei mang didn''t arrive, but they took the first step. Both of them felt the terrible power contained in the thunder spear. Their faces suddenly changed. At the same time, their moves changed from attack to defense, but they didn''t dare to take the fierce thunder spear. Chapter 2345 "Wonderful!" Seeing this, they thought for a while, but they couldn''t help but applaud the case, but they understood the beauty of Li Huanyi''s move. There is no solution at the same level in my fair lady and gentleman''s good luck. In fact, there is no solution beyond the level. We can only suppress it with absolute power. Li xueqiong and Li Jian''s swordsmanship was changeable and aggressive, but they defeated Li Huanyi. Li Huanyi used a powerful killing move, which made Li xueqiong and Li Jian dare not meet and turn from attack to defense, but they also broke the swordsmanship not easily. I saw Li xueqiong and Li Jian. When they hit the thunder spear with their long sword, they used the sword style of "changing the stars". It was easy to dissolve the thunder awn a little bit, but their goal was not achieved. After dissolving Li Huanyi''s thunder method, they understood Li Huanyi''s intention and were also amazed. After that, the two fought again, but Li Huanyi never showed the potential of defeat. There were endless thunder methods in his palm, but they suppressed Li xueqiong and Li Jian''s sword skills everywhere, leaving only their exquisite sword skills but no power. "Since then, they are afraid to lose." An older generation of friars looked at the two sides of the battle and said. Previously, they thought Li Huanyi couldn''t win, but they didn''t expect to be beaten in the face. Now Li Huanyi shows a tendency to suppress Li xueqiong and Li Jian. "Suppression!" After about a dozen rounds of fighting, Li xueqiong and Li Jian are not as calm as before. They seem a little upset because they are suppressed by Li Huanyi. Naturally, there are no rules and regulations in their swordsmanship, so they reveal flaws. Li Huanyi is also good at catching some flaws that are not easy. The little flaw of the two people was naturally seen by Wang Xiao. Suddenly, Li Huanyi burst out and slapped Li Jian on the body. Li Jian had no time to defend. He was hit in the chest by that palm, and the gentleman''s sword was broken. The lady''s sword had no previous subtlety, and Li xueqiong was out of control when she saw that her brother was injured. Li Huanyi then slapped Li xueqiong on the body. Immediately, Li xueqiong flew out upside down, fell to the ground and vomited blood. "Really defeated?" People can''t help saying when they see this scene. "Wait, this boy broke my fair lady, how are you?" Then someone said strangely that they naturally didn''t catch the details that Li Huanyi caught. Although "my fair lady and gentleman''s good luck" is exquisite, the most important thing is that the two sides of "my fair lady and gentleman''s good luck" must cooperate very tacitly. Otherwise, it is easy to show obstacles. The short fight also made Li Huanyi see this point, which can be regarded as the method to crack the "fair lady and gentleman''s good luck", but not in the strict sense, because Li Huanyi caught the flaw of people, not the flaw of swordsmanship. "How unreasonable!" At this time, a dark shadow suddenly rushed out of the crowd. The speed of the dark shadow was very fast, but no one responded, even the two strong men of xianmeng behind Li Huanyi. But the shadow went straight to Li Huanyi, as if to kill Li Huanyi. Then the two strong men of xianmeng took the lead to react, but the shadow came to Li Huanyi. They wanted to protect Li Huanyi, but it was too late. They could only watch the shadow burst and drink: "bold! Stop!" But the shadow obviously didn''t hesitate because of their scolding. Without hesitation, he slapped Li Huanyi. "What!?" Then other talents reacted, saw a dark shadow and slapped Li Huanyi. They didn''t expect that such a period would happen, so they couldn''t help crying out. Even stronger elders found that the shadow was a strong man at the level of pseudo ancient sages. Although it is a pseudo ancient sage, it is not comparable to the golden immortal friar. How can Li Huanyi bear the shadow. And at this time, the dark shadow has hit and is about to fall on Li Huanyi. Promise is hit, and Li Huanyi will die. At the critical moment, however, Li Huanyi was not flustered. Unexpectedly, he greeted him with a palm and was very bold. "How dare he!" When they were surprised and suspicious, they saw that the palms of the two people were connected. Suddenly, a terrible Qi poured out all over the two people and scattered around them. The people around them couldn''t help but step back. Looking at Li Huanyi and the shadow, they are facing each other with four palms. They are even. "What!" The crowd exclaimed again. Some young friars rubbed their eyes and thought they were wrong. Li Huanyi was even in a tie with the strong man of the pseudo ancient Yin. Isn''t this Li Qing, the second elder of the Li family? At this time, people could see that the shadow was actually the second elder of the Li family and the second uncle of Li xueqiong and Li Jian. Then the people suddenly understood why the second Presbyterian meeting of the Li family suddenly took action. It''s not because of any other reason. It''s mainly because Li Huanyi broke the Li family''s "my fair lady and gentleman''s good luck". This is the inheritance method of the Li family. It should be famous for no solution all the time. It''s the news that the "my fair lady and gentleman''s good luck" has been cracked, or Li Huanyi has spread the method of cracking the "my fair lady and gentleman''s good luck", which is very disadvantageous to the Li family. Because of this, it''s not surprising that the Li family will do it. I''m afraid they will do the same. But what they didn''t expect was that Li Huanyi could catch Li Qing''s palm. Bang~ Two people palm strength competition, suddenly know how can not each other, are tacit understanding, borrow the strength to separate, fly to both sides. At this time, the two strong men of xianmeng hurriedly stood in front of Li Huanyi, looked at Li Qing and said, "it''s unreasonable. Although this is the territory of the Li family, you are so lawless." "Who told that boy to break" my fair lady, my dear gentleman ", which is a big trouble for our Li family. I''m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future!" Li Qing looked at them and said "Nuo is the way to solve your own skill. If outsiders know it, what will you do?" At this time, Li Qing added. Smelling the speech, the two men were also silent. They knew why Li Qing did it, but as the messengers of xianmeng, they naturally wouldn''t let Li Qing mess around. It was promised that Li Huanyi was killed by the Li family. Then they were too shameless. What''s more, it''s not their family''s method that broke, but the Li family''s. what''s the matter with them? They won''t let Li Qing kill Li Huanyi. Li Qing also made a mistake at this time. It''s OK that Nuo killed Li Huanyi just now, but he didn''t expect that Li Huanyi''s strength was so strong that he could take his hand and fight with him. At this time, he didn''t kill Li Huanyi, but he didn''t have the chance to fight again. Since then, he has been protected by xianmeng. He is not an opponent. Secondly, he doesn''t dare to offend xianmeng too much. "Second uncle, it''s the two of us that he broke. It''s not my fair lady and gentleman''s good luck. It''s our poor learning." At this time, Li Jian stood up and said that as one of the parties, he naturally knew why he lost. He didn''t lose swordsmanship, but people. "We lost, brother Li offended!" Then Li Jian arched his hand at Li Huanyi. Everyone was also silent. The strength shown by Li Huanyi was too strong. Ordinary first-class friars might not be Li Huanyi''s opponent. Perhaps only the 30 seed students in the gold medal Hall of Yuxiao college can fight with Li Huanyi! Chapter 2346 Li Jian was aboveboard. At this time, he said such words, which made it difficult for Li Qing to say anything. In fact, as parties, Li Jian and Li xueqiong are very clear about the reasons for their failure. It was not that Li Huanyi saw the weakness of the sword technique, but that Li Huanyi''s strength was so strong that they couldn''t help Li Huanyi by virtue of the sword technique, and both of them revealed the weakness, which made Li Huanyi seize the opportunity and break their sword technique at one fell swoop, but anyway, they were defeated by Li Huanyi. Seeing that his second uncle Li Qing failed to win this Li Huanyi, he was convinced and had no other words. It was hard for Li Qing to say anything at this time, so he had to leave in dismay. "Li Huanyi challenges the 34th winner!" Li Huanyi challenged Li Jian and Li xueqiong. They are both first-class talents. Naturally, they are two people. Li Huanyi''s 32 wins have become 34. Everyone was also surprised when they heard the speech, but they didn''t expect that Li Huanyi had won 32 games in a row. In addition, Li Jian and Li xueqiong''s brother and sister had won 34 games. Such a winning rate had to be surprising To win 34 games in a row, such a record is also proud. Li Huanyi also knew that no matter how strong the first-class talents in the Yuxiao region were, they were just Li xueqiong and Li Jian. He had already experienced it, but he was not much interested in other first-class talents in the Yuxiao region, so he repaired a letter of war, invited the messenger of xianmeng, and sent the letter of war to Yuxiao college. Facing such challenges, Yuxiao college, as the top force in Yuxiao domain, will not refuse. At the same time, the news of Li Huanyi''s coming down to Yuxiao college in the afternoon also spread. For a moment, the whole Yuxiao college was boiling. The origin of Li Huanyi also spread in the Yuxiao region. At the same time, the news that Li Hu first entered the Yuxiao region and lost Li Jian and Li xueqiong also spread. "One of them is a gentleman''s sword and the other is a lady''s sword. Although the two swords are relatively ordinary, the combination of the two swords is an extremely exquisite sword technique. With this sword technique, the two brothers and sisters can compete with the top talents, and even lost to this Li Huanyi!" "I''m afraid Li Huanyi has reached the level of top talent flying." Someone has to analyze it. "More than that, you don''t know Li Huanyi''s terrible performance that day." At this time, someone said again. "Because Li Huanyi defeated Li Jian and Li xueqiong, the elder of the Li family thought that Li Huanyi broke the inheritance of the Li family''s sword technique, that is, he wanted to kill Li Huanyi, but he was blocked by Li Huanyi." "That''s a great Luo Jinxian that hasn''t been inherited. It''s not comparable to ordinary Jinxian friars." The man said slowly. Other people who heard of it also opened their eyes, filled with disbelief and disbelief. But I didn''t expect that Li Huanyi could compete with the strong man of the pseudo ancient sage. Having such strength is no doubt a top talent. Ordinary Jinxian friars can''t do this at all. Only the top talent or the emperor''s son can fight against the false great Luo Jinxian with the help of Jinxian. Then they thought for a while and took it for granted. After all, Li Huanyi''s purpose of challenging the genius of Yuxiao region is also well-known. Li Huanyi is for the title of emperor Jisheng son. If he doesn''t have any strength, how dare he launch such a challenge. On one side is Yuxiao college, and on the other is Li Huanyi, who was born in the sky. People only think that Yuxiao area has suddenly become lively. The gold medal Hall Students of Yuxiao college are not weak at all. Nuo is fighting with Li Huanyi, which is bound to be very wonderful. Thinking of this, someone can''t help looking forward to it. Naturally, this war was soon spread to Yuxiao college. No accident, Yuxiao college took the challenge, and this war also caused a great sensation among the students of Yuxiao college. Many people still think that Li Huanyi doesn''t know what he can do and dares to challenge Yuxiao college. After all, Li Huanyi didn''t have a name, so that the war spread to Yuxiao college. Most of the students had never heard of such a person as Li Huanyi. Only the students who have mastered the first-hand information know the origin of Li Huanyi. Those students are not as dismissive as the former, because they have heard of Li Huanyi''s performance in Yuxiao domain. Even among the top 30 winners in the gold medal palace of Yuxiao college, they can''t compete with it. Moreover, Li Huanyi''s previous performance is not the limit. In other words, no one knows how powerful lihuanyi is. "It''s a pity that Mr. Wen didn''t return from the external trial. Otherwise, there''s no need to worry too much." Someone whispered. The leader Wen in their mouth is no other than the legend of the gold medal hall, the first strong man in the gold medal hall and the unbeaten legend among students. "Although it is said that elder martial brother Wen is not in the college, there is not sister Zhou Hui." It''s time for someone to say. Zhou Hui has a place in the top three of the gold medal hall. Zhou Huidan is unique in both Tao and cultivation. He is also a strong man in Yuxiao region. Maybe he can also stop Li Huanyi. Hearing the speech, everyone was also in a bright spot. Although the first place in the gold medal hall was not in the college, the second and third place were still in the gold medal hall. Perhaps with Zhou Hui and another one, we can stop Li Huanyi and don''t need the strong one who ranked first. "By the way, isn''t there another person?" At this time, someone said, as if he thought of something. "You deserve to be the Dandao hall tutor who defeated song xunyun?" Wen Yan also reminded someone of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao lost 12 seed students in the gold medal hall alone. Such strength is also very terrible among the younger generation. Although Wang Xiao is not a student of Yuxiao college, he also belongs to the ranks of young monks, but he can fight. "That man is so weird that he doesn''t necessarily know how to fight. The key is to see the double Jue fairies and Hou Xuechang." Among the population, Hou Xuechang is also a mysterious one in the gold medal hall. Although he is in Yuxiao college, he is rarely exposed. It is said that he was accepted as a closed disciple by a vice president of Yuxiao college. He is also strong and ranks above Zhou Hui. "Yuxiao college, who will fight me!" Before long, Li Huanyi appeared at the gate of Yuxiao college. With him came many powerful forces from all sides. They didn''t come to trouble Yuxiao college. They just knew that Li Huanyi wanted to challenge the genius of Yuxiao college, so they came to watch the excitement. Li Huanyi stood outside Yuxiao college and said, extremely domineering. His voice spread all over Yuxiao college. Chapter 2347 "How unreasonable!" "This boy is too arrogant!" Li Huanyi stood at the door of Yuxiao college and spoke loudly. This voice fell into the ears of everyone in Yuxiao college, especially those colleges who heard such words, but they were extremely uncomfortable. Who dares to fight in Yuxiao college? It''s like they dare not fight in Yuxiao college. "Curfew generation, are you Li Huanyi?" "It''s too much to dare to challenge our Yuxiao college." As soon as Li Huan''s words fell, the student flew out, landed in front of the college and stood opposite Li Huanyi. Among the more than a dozen students of Yuxiao college, one of the first students looked at Li Huanyi and scolded him, but his words were sarcastic about Li Huanyi. But Li Huanyi was not angry. He just looked at more than a dozen people and said faintly, "I challenge the students in the top 30 of the gold medal hall. You''d better go and watch the excitement." Yuxiao college is not the top 30 of the gold medal hall, but the top ten people in the silver medal hall are not much worse than the gold medal hall in terms of strength. But what Li Huanyi really wants to challenge is the top 30 strong players in the gold medal palace. Li Huanyi doesn''t look at these people in front of him. The newcomer from Yuxiao college also heard the meaning of Li Huanyi, that is, he knew that Li Huanyi didn''t pay attention to them. He was immediately angry and took the lead in dealing with Li Huanyi. The onlookers all looked active, but they looked like they wanted to see a good play. However, Li Huanyi was still indifferent to the sword. Suddenly, he slapped it out and landed on the man led by Yuxiao college. In an instant, he slapped the man out. The man fell to the ground, pedaled back, but there was a cold sweat on his forehead, and his eyes were full of fear. Just after the blow, he obviously felt the terror of the blow. Nuo didn''t stop at the critical moment. Li Huanyi was seriously injured even if he didn''t die. Feeling the strength of Li Huanyi, the students led by Yuxiao college stopped talking, gave a look to the students who came with them, and then retreated to both sides. After that, the gate of Yuxiao college was opened, and more than 20 people came out. They were dressed in beautiful clothes and looked incomparable. When they saw it, they were surprised. Naturally, they knew the identity of more than 20 people in brocade robes, who were the students in the gold medal hall. Among them are He Yi, song xunyun, Lin Qiao, Wang Yuan, Du Beipo and Li Ziyi. There are several people standing here. Each of them is a famous genius in Yuxiao region, and each of them has the posture of heaven. "Are you Li Huanyi?" Wang Yuan took the lead in coming to Li Huanyi''s body, arched his hand at Li Huanyi, and then said. "Yes, I don''t know your name?" Hearing the speech, Li Huanyi also arched his hands. He was a little cautious about the top 30 students in the gold medal Hall of Yuxiao college. Before that, he had never contacted the seed students in the gold medal Hall of Yuxiao college, that is to say, he didn''t know the seed students in the gold medal hall at all. For his unknown affairs, Li Huanyi always maintains a cautious attitude. There is nothing wrong with being cautious. "The 18th gold medal hall, Wang Yuan!" "Got it!" Wang Yuan was good at boxing. He arched his hand at Li Huanyi, and then shot. A pair of long fists blew at Li Huanyi like rain. Many of the onlookers did not have time to respond. And Li Huanyi''s reaction speed was also very fast. In the face of the king''s boxing technique, his body was as fast as lightning. It was only a few breaths, but Wang Yuan had already thrown hundreds of punches, but none of them fell on Li Huanyi. Every punch was lost. And this fist Li Huanyi naturally did not dare to take it hard. Wang Yuan''s strength was extraordinary. The fist promise fell on him, but it could hurt him. Wang Yuan also frowned. His fist technique did not pay attention to accuracy, but it was like a violent storm. Even if there was no accuracy, his fist power was like a raindrop, but it could make people hide. I missed Li Huanyi with one punch this time. Just when he was shocked, Li Huanyi suddenly appeared behind Wang Yuan. After Wang Yuan''s hundred and ten fists, Li Huanyi disappeared. He immediately felt something bad. Then he suddenly felt someone behind him. He suddenly burst into a cold sweat. When he was about to turn around, he saw a slap on his back and knocked him to the ground. He Yi and others changed their faces when they saw this. They could see that Li Huanyi was so easy to deal with Wang Yuan that he hardly made any effort. Such strength is really terrible. He Yi and others assessed that Li Huanyi''s strength could be compared with the top ten students in the gold medal palace. "Is this the gold medal disciple of Yuxiao college?" Li Huanyi knocked down Wang Yuan, but there was a feeling that he still had more meaning. At the same time, he also had a concept for the seed students of Yuxiao college, but he put down caution, because he felt that there was no need to be cautious in the face of such monks. "Li Huanyi won the 35th." At this time, the immortal alliance messenger who came with Li Huanyi suddenly announced. The people of Yuxiao college also looked excited when they saw such a scene, but they didn''t expect that Li Huanyi had "won 34 consecutive victories" before challenging them. At least, Li Huanyi challenged first-class talents and could reach the level of 34 consecutive victories. This strength is really terrible. The friars of Yuxiao college, who still didn''t talk about Li Huanyi''s eyes, were silent at this time. Li Huanyi looked around at the seed students of Yuxiao college, hooked up, and said again, "come again?" Lihuanyi''s action was full of provocative meaning. The seed students in the gold medal hall would also blush and look angry. "It''s really strange that our Yuxiao college doesn''t seem to have offended such a number one person. Why is this person so hostile to our Yuxiao college?" He Yi is quite rational. At the same time, he also sees that Li Huanyi seems to have some hostility to Yuxiao college, which is doubt. However, before he thought about it, he heard a commotion behind him, but saw a man wearing a silver mask coming from behind. The man was carrying this broad sword and could feel a strong breath when he raised his hands and feet. Looking at the clothes that the man was wearing, he knew that he was also a strong man in the gold medal palace. But the students of the gold medal hall are very strange to this sudden person, because most people have never seen such a man in the gold medal hall. At this time, He Yi suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "it''s giant sword Shaojie Hou Shenyang!" Giant sword and silver face are the characteristics of Hou Shenyang, the second student in the same mysterious gold medal hall! Chapter 2348 "What, giant sword Shaojie came forward." Shaojie, the second largest sword in the gold medal hall, is as famous as thunder. Some students in Yuxiao may have never heard of Hou Shenyang, but absolutely no one has never heard of Jujian Shaojie. "It is said that this giant sword Shaojie has the strength of the ''Emperor''s son'', but he disdains the name of the ''Emperor''s son'', so he didn''t fight for such a title!" After he Yi said that, the onlookers were also surprised, and there was humanity to show the strength of this giant sword Shaojie - comparable to the "emperor''s son"! "I didn''t expect that Li Huanyi was so charming that even the giant sword Shaojie was shocked." Someone said so. Although this giant sword Shaojie is in Yuxiao college, he doesn''t appear in public at all. Therefore, even in this Yuxiao college, few colleges see this giant sword Shaojie. Not big enough, Shaojie''s name is very loud, but his reputation is completely weaker than the first one. This is not because of anything else, mainly because the giant sword Shaojie is powerful. He is only the peak of Jinxian, but he once killed Da Luo Jinxian who did not carry the avenue. His strength is extremely terrible. You should know that the Da Luo Jinxian who does not carry the avenue is not comparable to ordinary Jinxian. Even the talent of Tianzong among Jinxian is defeated by the Da Luo Jinxian at most. It is absolutely impossible to kill a Da Luo Jinxian who does not carry the avenue. But this giant sword Shaojie used to fight four strong men alone. He was not only invincible, but also killed three of them, and the other escaped seriously. Jujian Shaojie also became famous because of this war. After that war, Jujian Shaojie was accepted as a closed disciple by Vice President Yang Tian. Hou Shenyang, Jujian Shaojie, just stood there and didn''t do anything. There was a breath of deterrence scattered, giving people a sense of oppression. On the contrary, although Li Huanyi was brave, he couldn''t see any aura like Jujian Shaojie. It seems to the public that the aura like the giant sword Shaojie is the aura owned by the strong, but Li Huanyi does not have such aura. Therefore, it seems to the public that Li Huanyi is not as good as the giant sword Shaojie. When Jujian Shaojie arrived, he just looked at Li Huanyi. They looked at each other with four eyes, which was a bit of a battle. However, their eyes soon moved away and no longer looked at each other. The giant sword Shaojie also stood in one place. "Why not fight?" At this time, Li Huanyi looked at the giant sword Shaojie and said faintly that he could see the power of the giant sword Shaojie, so they all had an urge to fight. But looking at Ju Jian Shaojie, it seems that he doesn''t want to fight. But Li Huanyi doesn''t believe that the giant sword Shaojie is really not interested in the first World War. After a short eye contact, Li Huanyi still sees that the giant sword Shaojie still has the desire of the first World War. "Et al." Giant sword Shaojie said faintly. "Are those surnamed Wen and Ling coming?" Hearing the speech, Li Huanyi said faintly. Wen? Ling? When they heard the speech, they were confused, but suddenly remembered something. And the students of Yuxiao college are even more intense. "Bold, how dare you disrespect the son!" The one surnamed Wen in Li Huanyi''s mouth is no one else. It is the one who is the first in the gold medal Hall of Yuxiao college, while the one surnamed Ling refers to Ling Yun of Qingyun sect. They are friends, so they often go out to practice together. Thinking of this, some onlookers vaguely felt that Li Huanyi''s challenge this time was not as simple as expected. At this time, Jujian Shaojie waved his hand and motioned for the students to be quiet. Those students of Yuxiao college also obeyed Jujian Shaojie very much. After hearing the speech, they immediately calmed down. Although they were dissatisfied, they were also buried in their hearts. "This is really lively." At this time, there was another voice, but the voice of a young man. When they looked for the voice, they saw Wang Xiao coming carelessly. But more people noticed Zhou Hui beside Wang Xiao. Zhou Hui, who is known as a double fairy, is the third-largest existence in the gold medal palace, and her strength can not be underestimated. At this time, the second and third people in the gold medal hall have come. Is it possible that the first one in the mysterious gold medal hall will also appear? When they saw Zhou Hui, they also had a lot of speculation. After seeing Wang Xiao, the students in the gold medal Hall of Yuxiao college looked more, especially He Yi. When Deng Zi got the real identity of Wang Xiao, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit when he saw Wang Xiao. Promise is Wang Xiao''s words But more people still looked at Zhou Hui. Those who came to see the excitement didn''t know Wang Xiao, but they knew Zhou Hui, so they soon ignored Wang Xiao next to Zhou Hui. Li Huanyi, like everyone else, looked at Zhou Hui and could feel the strong breath vaguely revealed on Zhou Hui. He knew that Zhou Hui was an expert and was also full of interest. As for Wang Xiao, he also looked at it, but at a glance, Wang Xiao''s cultivation was just the later stage of immortality, which was ignored directly. It was just another third rate genius. "Shuangjue fairy, you really have a good name!" Li Huanyi looked at Zhou Hui and said that the name of these two unique fairies is also very loud in the Yuxiao region. They all said that these two unique fairies are unique in both Dan and cultivation. Li Huanyi carefully observed Zhou Hui, but he did notice the extraordinary of Zhou Hui, so he couldn''t help saying. "Now that you''re here, let''s fight." "You two can do it together." Li Huanyi then said. Li Huanyi is also amazing. Unexpectedly, he wants Zhou Hui and Jujian Shaojie to fight together. As soon as Li Huanyi said this, they couldn''t believe it. People thought it was a one-to-one battle, but even if it was a one-to-one battle, Li Huanyi would inevitably fight against the giant sword, the young hero or the double immortal. But Li Huanyi called Jujian Shaojie and Shuangjue fairy to fight at the same time, looking like an enemy. In the eyes of the public, whether it is the giant sword Shaojie or the double unique fairy, everyone doesn''t have to be inferior to Li Huanyi. Li Huanyi''s words are too overestimated. It''s an act of ignorance to want to fight one against two. Some people think that Li Huanyi is crazy. That''s why he said such words. But those who have seen Li Huanyi''s previous performance are silent. They dare not make a conclusion so early. Before that, Li Huanyi had the same behavior. They also think Li Huanyi is crazy, but Li Huanyi soon hit them in the face. Therefore, when Li Huanyi made similar remarks again, they chose silence. Maybe Li Huanyi dared to say such words. He really has such strength. Chapter 2349 "Your excellency wants me to work together. I think highly of myself." They are all decision geniuses, and naturally have their own pride. As an unparalleled strong man in the gold medal palace, Jujian Shaojie naturally disdains to join hands with others. He has the strength to cut off the pseudo ancient sages. Naturally, he will not pay attention to Li Huanyi. Moreover, Li Huanyi had no proud achievements before that, which is worth learning from. Therefore, when Li Huanyi said he wanted Jujian Shaojie to join hands with Shuangjue fairies, he was always silent. Jujian Shaojie couldn''t help but say, but he was very dissatisfied with Li Huanyi. But Li Huanyi seemed very satisfied with this, and then said faintly: "since you are waiting for someone, and the people waiting have arrived, shouldn''t you do it? I don''t despise you, but so far, no one in Yuxiao college has surpassed me. Nuo wants to change my view and beat me. My concept will naturally change." "And I don''t think you are my opponent. Maybe you two can make me work harder together. I don''t mean anything else. I just think the disciples of Yuxiao college present are too weak." Li Huanyi said carelessly. But these words fell on the ears of many students of Yuxiao college, but they exploded like thunder. Although there was no sharp edge in these words, every word was full of provocation in the ears of the students of Yuxiao college. As soon as Li Huanyi said this, the students of Yuxiao college also had a cold face. Although no one spoke, everyone''s face showed anger. The giant sword that Shaojie carried behind him trembled uncontrollably, as if he was going out of his body at any time. "What a big tone. If you want to defeat many with one, what if you add me?" Suddenly there was a voice behind him, which came from all directions, so that no one knew where the comer was. But in the sky between Li Huanyi and Jujian Shaojie, he suddenly saw space condensation and flew out from the middle three men and two women. The man and the woman stared at each other first, and then the man and the woman stared at each other. Many people don''t know who they are, but Zhou Hui and Hou Shenyang don''t know each other. Among the three men, one is Zhang Xin, Deng Zi''s senior brother, one is Wen Kaixing, the first strong man in the gold medal hall, and the other is Ling Yun, the young leader of Qingyun sect. Li Huanyi naturally knows Ling Yun, and the two women next to Ling Yun are the root of Li Huanyi''s pain. One is wan Lulu, the childhood sweetheart of Li Huanyi, and the other is Ling Shuangxue, the daughter of Wan Lulu and Ling Yun. Li Huanyi saw that Wan Lulu and Ling Yun were in great pain. The lovely girl between them should have been her own, but she asked Ling Yun to calculate herself, and then took advantage of the opportunity to take away her younger martial sister''s heart. His hatred for Lingyun is no less than his hatred for taking his wife! "Elder martial brother..." The woman took the girl''s hand and Lingyun at the same time. She looked at Li Huanyi, but her look was very complicated. But she didn''t expect her elder martial brother to appear here. At the same time, she also knew that her elder martial brother would be here because of her. Therefore, she fell into a contradiction between her childhood elder martial brother and her beloved man. She didn''t want to fight with them anyway. Elder martial brother Li Huanyi once loved her. Later, after Li Huanyi''s accident, when she was devastated, Ling Yun took good care of her, which made her gradually fall in love with Ling Yun. When Li Huanyi returned to the sect, it was too late. They had made an appointment and became a Taoist couple. What''s more, she completely fell in love with Ling Yun. Even though I know that Lingyun calculated his senior brother, I forgive Lingyun when I think that Lingyun did so because she loved herself. Lingyun stood in front of Wan Lulu, but wan Lulu couldn''t see Lingyun''s eyes clearly. Lingyun looked at Li Huanyi with a complete joke, as if she was proud of the woman who robbed Li Huanyi. Li Huanyi was already furious when he saw such an anger. He was no longer as calm as before. Looking at Lingyun, his eyes were congested and he wanted to eat his meat and sleep on his skin. The person who spoke before was Wen Kaixing, who was the first in the gold medal hall. "Who should I be? It turned out to be my wife''s senior brother." Lingyun looked at Lingyun and said faintly. His tone was flat, but when he said "my wife", he deliberately accentuated his tone. It seems that he deliberately wants to laugh at Li Huanyi. "Lingyun, you are less proud. Today I eat your meat and sleep your skin!" Hearing the speech, Li Huanyi scolded angrily. Wan Lulu beside Lingyun also pulled Lingyun, but she knew that Lingyun was disgusting Li Huanyi. She also knew that her senior brother Li Huanyi was very hard to say. After all, the woman she loves married her enemy. If it was her, she couldn''t accept it. But it''s done. She''s married to be her wife, but there''s nothing she can do. Seeing Lingyun like this, she can only try her best to stop it. She hopes that her senior brother and her lover will be well. "Mother, who is this man and why does he want to be cruel to his father." At this time, the young Ling Shuangxue took Wan Lulu''s hand and looked at Wan Lulu with her little head. Hearing the speech, Wan Lulu didn''t know how to answer. At this time, Lingyun said to lingshuangxue in a soft voice: "this man is the enemy of dad. Xueer will grow up. If Dad dies, you will kill him and avenge him." "Lingyun, what are you doing?" Wan Lulu pulled Ling Shuangxue into her arms and looked at Ling Yun angrily. But Ling Shuangxue silently remembered Lingyun''s words and said softly: "Dad won''t die, he won''t..." "Hahaha!" "Hahaha!" "Ha ha ha ha!" At this time, Li Huanyi suddenly laughed and laughed wildly. Then he stared at Ling Yun and Wen Kaixing and said, "you all go up. I''m not afraid of you. I''ll challenge all of you." "Lingyun, Wen Kaixing, Jujian Shaojie and Shuangjue fairy, you all fight. I want to challenge you." At this time, Li Huanyi''s breath was mobilized to the extreme, and the pressure was scattered, but it made the onlookers feel a lingering fear. Such a challenge only says to challenge 100 first-class talents, including those above the first-class, but there is no rule that you can''t challenge more than one at a time. However, lihuanyi was enraged by Ling Yun and wanted to challenge four people at one time. Two of the four people were emperor jishengzi, and the other two were not weaker than emperor jishengzi. Such a lineup was enough to sweep all the young people in emperor jitianzhou. "Elder martial brother, don''t be impulsive." Hearing the speech, Wan Lulu was worried. She didn''t know what strength the emperor Jisheng son was. He really thought Li Huanyi was looking for death, but she didn''t want to see her senior brother like this, so she quickly dissuaded him. "If you say it, it''s the water you''ve thrown out. You can''t take it back." Li Huanyi said faintly, but his sentence was a pun, which made Wan Lulu stunned at the beginning. Chapter 2350 "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, we will accompany you. But this fist has no eyes. It''s none of us who accidentally abandoned you. Don''t be surprised." Hearing Lingyun''s words, he said unhappily that Wan Lulu was his Taoist partner. He couldn''t see the emotional appearance of others and his Taoist partner. Therefore, he directly interrupted, but he met Li Huanyi''s challenge. "Then come." Li Huanyi looked at Lingyun, but he didn''t lose to Lingyun in momentum. Behind him, Wen Kaixing, Ling Yun, Hou Shenyang and Zhou Hui stood in a row. At this point, Li Huanyi wanted to challenge the four of them. Naturally, they would not refuse. Therefore, they stood in a row with a very tacit understanding and seemed to be ready to fight at any time. The onlookers also held their breath. Two "Huangji saints" and two top students of Yuxiao college are enough to sweep the younger generation in Huangji Tianzhou. Such a lineup, if it is not the same matching lineup, people really can''t imagine what kind of strong player can win the four people together. I''m afraid that only the real Luo Jinxian can be the opponent of these four people. "Crazy, crazy, I''m afraid the boy is crazy." Song xunyun couldn''t help muttering when he looked at Li Huanyi. Even if a couple dare to challenge the emperor''s son, it''s amazing. Li Huanyi is challenging the four top talents at one go. Isn''t it crazy? What is it? He Yi glanced at Wang Xiao, but found that Wang Xiao looked indifferent. He didn''t know where a Taishi chair came from. Wang Xiao looked very comfortable lying in the Taishi chair. He Yi looked at Wang Xiao''s posture, and even his tense expression relaxed. He no longer looked at Wang Xiao, but looked at the two sides in tension. "Lingyun, don''t hurt my senior brother!" Wan Lulu shouted nervously. She didn''t expect Li Huanyi to challenge the four of them. In fact, there was Li Huanyi in Wan Lulu''s heart, so that when Li Huanyi challenged Lingyun and other four people, Wan Lulu suddenly felt nervous, as if she was blocked in her chest by something, and she had some difficulty breathing. With the relationship between Ling Yun and Li Huanyi, this war may last forever. This is not what wanlulu wants to see. Li Huanyi''s heart is bitter. His ultimate goal is not to challenge Lingyun and other four people. What he wants to do is to kill Lingyun. And his heart also has his own junior sister Wan Lulu, so his heart is also very tangled. Nuo killed Lingyun himself, his junior sister will have no Taoist partners, and his junior sister''s daughter will have no father. His junior sister will hate himself. In this tangle, he asked Li Huanyi what to do. Lingyun heard Wan Lulu''s words, but he didn''t say much. He can feel that Li Huanyi is not the original Li Huanyi, but has undergone earth shaking changes, so that he can''t see through Li Huanyi. And putting aside the emotional entanglement with Wan Lulu, Ling Yun knows that he and Li Huanyi are immortal enemies. Therefore, for Li Huanyi, he also had a killing heart. He clearly abandoned Li Huanyi, but he didn''t expect that Li Huanyi practiced again and reached an unprecedented height at the same time. This makes Lingyun feel a great threat. Lingyun knows that Li Huanyi cannot be allowed to continue to grow. If promise is to let Li Huanyi grow, he may surpass him in the future, but it is a very huge threat to him. Ling Yun didn''t speak and took the lead in shooting, but he didn''t use the killing move for the first time, just to test Li Huanyi. But when Li Huanyi saw Lingyun, he was extremely jealous. He simply wouldn''t consider whether Lingyun was tempted. Once he made a move, he was a powerful method, which was beyond the reach of many young friars present. But Lingyun is definitely not an ordinary person. In the face of Li Huanyi''s fierce killing move, there is naturally a way to deal with it. Bang~ Lingyun clapped Li Huanyi with one palm. Seeing that there was such a fierce killing move here, he immediately changed his strength. Li Huanyi also stretched out a palm, and the fierce palm force collided with Ling Yun. Lingyun immediately felt a force that was not weaker than himself, and Lingyun was beaten back by Li Huanyi for more than ten steps because he didn''t have much defense. They didn''t know the reason, but they saw that Li Huanyi was a slap and beat back Lingyun more than ten steps, but they were stunned. They didn''t expect how fierce Li Huanyi was. Before seeing such a scene, they all thought it might be a battle without suspense, but when they saw Li Huanyi facing Lingyun for the first time, they had won Lingyun by half. Ling Yun was struck by Li Huanyi and retreated for more than ten steps. He looked a little embarrassed. Thinking that he had been suppressed by Li Huanyi for half a minute, he couldn''t help becoming angry and immediately fought with Li Huanyi without reservation. Immediately, the two fought into a regiment. They saw that two light regiments were constantly intertwined in the air, and the sound of air explosion was heard. Just a few breaths, the two have been fighting for dozens of rounds. Ling Yun can''t help Li Huanyi. "It''s impossible. How long has it been? Where did this boy get such terrible cultivation?" Ling Yun thought that Li Huanyi used some method to improve his combat effectiveness or took some elixir. He just needed to kill the prescription of this method or the power of the elixir. It was a time to catch Li Huanyi, but he didn''t expect that Li Huanyi was more brave in the Vietnam War. It''s incredible. Ling Yun could not help but be shocked. Li Huanyi had been abandoned by him. It was only a long time ago. He was a hundred times more powerful than he was at the beginning, and he could compete with him. Lingyun also knows that he can''t do anything about Li Huanyi alone. Nuo really wants to fight and will only lose with Li Huanyi. This is not the result Lingyun wants. He will also participate in the xingkeng trial to compete for the avenue. Nuo is defeated by both sides in the battle with Li Huanyi at this time, which will ruin his future calculation. "If you don''t do it yet, when will you stay?" Lingyun suddenly turned his head and said to Wen Kaixing, Hou Shenyang and others behind him. Smell speech, they are also slightly surprised. Originally, they thought Lingyun should be easy to deal with Li Huanyi. Unexpectedly, Lingyun took the initiative to ask for help. After all, Li Kaiyi doesn''t want to deal with HuanKong. Of course, it''s not the price that Li Kaiyi wants to pay against HuanKong. At this critical juncture, compared with Li Huanyi, it is still a trial in the starry sky. Before that, Li Huanyi threatened to challenge Ling Yun, Wen Kaixing, Hou Shenyang and Zhou Hui. It''s a good reason for Wen Kaixing to make a move. It''s hard for others to say anything. It''s also a famous start. Chapter 2351 "Brother Hou and younger martial sister Zhou, how about we fight together?" When he was about to make a move, Wen Kaixing looked at Jujian Shaojie Hou Shenyang and Shuangjue fairy Zhou Hui, saying that he wanted to invite them to make a move together. After all, it was lihuanyi who threatened to challenge them. It was all three of them who made the promise. It is hard for the world to say yes. After all, it was lihuanyi''s request. "Hou disdains to bully you and Lingyun. He really wants to fight alone. I prefer to fight alone with that person. If you want to fight, do it yourself." Hearing the speech, Hou Shenyang shook his head, but refused Wen Kaixing. First, he was not cold about Wen Kaixing and Lingyun. Second, Hou Shenyang also calmed down. He was unwilling to participate in the period of joint siege. Wen Kaixing didn''t say anything, but looked at Zhou Hui. Zhou Hui looked at Wang Xiao and saw that Wang Xiao didn''t show anything, so she shook the kiln head. Seeing that Wen Kaixing didn''t say anything, he rushed to Li Huanyi and formed a double attack with Ling Yun. "Isn''t Lingyun the opponent of Li Huanyi? He should join hands with the first genius of Yuxiao college to deal with Li Huanyi." The onlookers saw that Wen Kaixing also shot, but there was nothing to criticize. After all, before that, Li Huanyi threatened to challenge Ling Yun and other four people. At this time, Wen Kaixing''s shot was reasonable. It''s just that Lingyun took the initiative to ask for help, which puzzled many people. You should know that Ling Yun is the son of emperor Jisheng. He won the title of emperor Jisheng earlier than Wen Kaixing, and his strength is even stronger. Even an ordinary Da Luo Jianxian is afraid to have a blow. Such a strong man is not Li Huanyi''s opponent. The people who knew Li Huanyi''s background knew that Li Huanyi had been abandoned. Li Huanyi was gifted and had adventures. He repaired the sea of Qi. Up to now, he can''t be better than Ling Yun. Even with Lingyun side by side, in their view, it is a fantasy. But now it seems that Li Huanyi is not weaker than Ling Yun. "No, it''s not Lingyun, not Li Huanyi''s opponent, but Lingyun can''t let go." "Maybe Li Huanyi is not the title of ''Emperor''s son'', or maybe he doesn''t care about the starry sky test, but Ling Yun cares very much. Ling Yun wants to participate in the starry sky test and compete for the avenue with the heroes, but he doesn''t want to pay too much for Li Huanyi." Some of the older generation of friars said that they looked deeper and naturally understood Lingyun''s consciousness. Li Huanyi''s strength has reached the point where Ling Yun attaches enough importance to it. If Nuo is not so, he will not take the initiative to ask Wen Kaixing and others to do it. Previously, Li Huanyi said he would challenge him. As a son of emperor Jisheng, Ling Yun, one of the most outstanding talents in emperor Jitian, will not refuse. But not refusing and doing your best are two different things. At this time, Ling Yun and Wen Kaixing attack Li Huanyi. At present, Li Huanyi is still relatively calm. The giant sword Shaojie Hou Shenyang and the pair of unique fairies did not participate, but stood in the same place and watched them fight Li Huanyi alone. To their surprise, even if Wen Kaixing joined, Li Huanyi was not weak at all. Wan Lulu also stood in the distance and looked at Li Huanyi. She was also shocked and looked complex. She knows why her elder martial brother came here. She also knows that Li Huanyi''s cultivation was abandoned by Ling Yun. Therefore, it''s hard for her to imagine how much pain her elder martial brother has suffered to achieve the present situation when his cultivation was abandoned. "ZuLong gas attack!" Li Huanyi was entangled by the two people. Although he didn''t lose the wind for the time being, he knew that promise would be defeated if he went on like this in the long run. If he wanted to change this trend, he would seize the opportunity and break free from the two people. After leaving, Li Huanyi jumped up and moved his hands, condensing a golden mana. The mana turned into a golden dragon. The Dragon burst out bursts of deafening dragon chants, which flew to Lingyun and Wen Kaixing. This attack is also one of Li Huanyi''s most powerful killing moves. The terrible Qi rushed at them, so fast that they had no time to dodge and had to resist. The two coagulated a defense barrier, and their mana poured continuously, which finally blocked the impact of Li Huanyi''s mana. For a moment, the two sides began a mana competition. Li Huanyi alone blocked Lingyun and Wen Kaixing, but he didn''t lose the slightest. "The clouds are changing!" The two sides competed for mana and were in a stalemate. Li Huanyi took the initiative to break the stalemate. Suddenly, his moves changed, and more powerful mana poured out and hit the two people again. Ling Yun and Wen Kaixing couldn''t resist Li Huanyi''s fierce mana. They also broke their defense and retreated again and again. They didn''t dare to take Li Huanyi''s mana for a time. They can feel that this magic power is extremely fierce and powerful. This kind of power made them feel a great threat, so that they didn''t dare to connect hard. They could only retreat one after another. While retreating, they gathered more powerful Dharma formula to resist Li Huanyi''s Dharma. Ling Yun and Wen Kaixing looked at each other, then condensed out the method and hit a defense barrier together. They once again the method of Li Huanyi. "Do you think we''re really not your little rivals?" Wen Kaixing was also angry when he was repeatedly suppressed by Li Huanyi. He immediately stopped holding his hand. After blocking Li Huanyi''s attack, he condensed a palm print and attacked and killed Li Huanyi. Li Huanyi''s strength is not weak. If he wants to deal with Li Huanyi, he needs to pay a lot of price. Maybe he needs to use his best. Ling Yun thinks about the future test of the starry sky and has some fetters. Wen Kaixing is angered by Li Huanyi and doesn''t think about these anymore. That is, he did his best without scruples. After all, it was the emperor''s son. Nuo made full use of his strength. The combat power was naturally terrible, but this palm was extremely terrible. Bang~ In the face of the sudden slap, Li Huanyi didn''t dare to take it hard, but he had to take it. He could only give one hand to meet the slap. Bang~ With a loud noise, Wen Kaixing and Li Huanyi retreated one after another, but whether they even retreated more than ten steps without removing the other party''s palm power. Lingyun seemed to seize the opportunity and immediately flew towards Li Huan. His body was like lightning, but there was an extra long sword in his hand. Ling Yun grabbed the long sword and stabbed Li Huanyi. The terrible sword Qi then forced Li Huanyi. At this time, Li Huanyi''s whole body is breaking obstacles, but he has no chance to resist. He can only watch Ling Yun stab. "No, Li Huanyi is going to have an accident!" The onlookers were also surprised to shout, but they didn''t expect that Ling Yun would suddenly attack. Or it''s not a sneak attack, but just taking advantage of the danger of others. But since Li Huanyi challenged them, it''s reasonable for Lingyun to take advantage of Li Huanyi''s breaking obstacles and take action. Seeing that Wan Lulu also changed her face and released her breath, she was also preparing to fight. It seemed that she wanted to stop Lingyun. Naturally, she couldn''t see Lingyun kill her senior brother. Chapter 2352 Wan Lulu saw that Lingyun was moved to kill his senior brother Li Huanyi. As soon as she changed her face, she was about to make a move. However, Wen Kaixing stood in front of Wan Lulu and seemed unwilling to let Wan Lulu make a move. "Get out of the way!" Wan Lulu said anxiously. "Younger martial sister Wan, this is a matter between men. Don''t get involved." Wen Kaixing said calmly. But where does Wan Lulu have time to argue with Wen Kaixing? She immediately wants to break through Wen Kaixing''s obstruction, just to stop Ling Yun. But how can Wen Kaixing make Wan Lulu happy? But wan Lulu is entangled with Wen Kaixing. And Li Huanyi also reacted, but he didn''t have time to dodge. He could only twist his posture to resist the sword, so that the sword wouldn''t stab at the key. Poof~ The sword did not stab Li Huanyi''s heart, but stabbed Li Huanyi''s lungs. Suddenly, Li Huanyi vomited blood, and Ling Yun kicked Li Huanyi''s chest again and kicked Li Huanyi away. The long sword was drawn out and the blood was stained with silver. Li Huanyi''s face turned white. This long sword is also extraordinary, but it hurt li Huanyi''s foundation and robbed Li Huanyi''s blood, so that Li Huanyi was seriously injured at this moment. "It was a defeat." Seeing this, they couldn''t help shaking their heads with regret. Li Huanyi still overestimated himself and dared to fight alone with the two emperor''s sons. You should know that the son of emperor Jisheng has been recognized. He is the most outstanding genius in emperor jitianzhou. How can the joint attack of the two be ordinary? It is reasonable that Li Huanyi will lose. Even if Li Huanyi is the emperor''s son, he may not be able to win the joint efforts of the two emperor''s sons. After all, at the level of emperor jishengzi, one plus one is not simply equal to two, but has been turned over many times. When people saw that Li Huanyi was seriously injured, they already knew the outcome. In this war, Li Huanyi was defeated. Although it is said that Lingyun has the element of sneak attack, after all, Li Huanyi threatened to challenge Lingyun and them. Lingyun''s shot is completely reasonable. At this time, Lingyun is powerful and unforgiving. Seeing that Li Huanyi is seriously injured, it seems that he wants to cheer up and take Li Huanyi''s life. "No!" Wan Lulu saw this scene and shouted with surprise, but she was stopped by Wen Kaixing. There was nothing she could do. Li Huanyi glanced at Wan Lulu and realized that his younger martial sister still had her own in her heart. After knowing this, she was satisfied. Seeing Lingyun''s long sword kill, she also knew that she was unable to return to heaven, so she closed her eyes and waited for death. Just before Lingyun came to Li Huanyi''s body, when the long sword was sealed to Li Huanyi''s throat, a blue shadow suddenly jumped in front of Li Huanyi. That figure also makes the sword technique. The sword technique is also not bad. One sword points to Lingyun. Lingyun was also surprised when he saw the accident. He quickly used several sword moves to move away from the man. The man was no worse. He broke down dozens of moves with Lingyun and forced Lingyun to retreat. Then after a few breaths, the two talents separated. Lanyi Qianying stood in front of Li Huanyi, while Lingyun stood opposite Lanyi Qianying, with an angry face. Looking at Lanyi Qianying, he said, "Shuangjue fairy, what do you mean?" At this time, people could see clearly that the beautiful blue dress shadow suddenly shot was not someone else, but Zhou Hui, who was known as the "double absolute Fairy" and ranked third in the gold medal palace. "What''s the matter? Why did Zhou Hui save Li Huanyi this time? Li Huanyi and Zhou Hui seem to have nothing to do with each other. Is it possible that there is no story between Shuangjue fairy and Zhou Hui?" When people saw this scene, they also had the heart of gossip. Jujian Shaojie, who was originally standing next to Zhou Hui, was also surprised. Zhou Hui has less contact with outsiders, but he also likes to be alone. How could he know Li Huanyi, but why did Zhou Hui try to save Li Huanyi? He Yi and song xunyun could not help smiling at Wang, as if they understood what was going on. "He has been defeated, so why kill them all?" Zhou Hui looked at Lingyun and said faintly. "Ha ha, joke, if I promise not to kill him, he will kill me. I have no choice." Ling Yun looked at Zhou Hui and said. He''s telling the truth. He has a grudge against Li Huanyi. Before that, he abandoned Li Huanyi. He thought that Li Huanyi was already a loser, but he didn''t kill them all. Now, Li Huanyi has a terrible cultivation, and he can surpass himself in time, which makes him afraid of it. It also makes Ling Yun have a killing heart, so he and Li Huanyi can only live alone. Everyone was silent when they heard the speech. Lingyun is reasonable. The world of cultivating immortals is the Jianghu. Since there is a cause and effect of gratitude and resentment, only one party can be killed. Since there is such cause and effect, we can''t turn back. "Anyway, I must protect him." Zhou Hui''s attitude is very firm. Ling Yun was surprised. He was not afraid of Zhou Hui this time. He was mainly afraid of the forces behind Zhou Hui, so he didn''t dare to take Zhou Hui. What he doesn''t understand is how Zhou Hui is related to Li Huanyi. It seems that Zhou Hui doesn''t like to associate with others, especially the opposite sex. "The sun is really coming out in the West. When will Shuangjue fairies defend such a man like this? I''m afraid the son of song doesn''t have such treatment." Lingyun was very angry and smiled. At this time, Wan Lulu and Wen Kaixing also stopped. Wan Lulu was relieved to see that her senior brother was still alive. However, Lingyun''s attitude towards wanlulu is very unhappy. He knows that there is Li Huanyi in wanlulu''s heart, which he can''t accept. Therefore, a fire of jealousy burns up and Lingyun doesn''t have much reason left. Lingyun''s words also made songxunyun blush. He wanted to argue about something. When he thought of Wang Xiao, he held back. He just turned his head unhappily and didn''t let everyone see his face. "Shuangjue fairy, you mean to have a hard time with me." Ling Yun looked at Zhou Hui and said. "It''s not that I want to make trouble with you. That''s what Sir means." Hearing the speech, Zhou Hui said faintly. Ling Yun was stunned for a moment, and then said, "who is Mr.? Who is Mr.?" He doesn''t know, but other students of Yuxiao college do. I''m afraid the gentleman in Zhou Hui''s mouth can only be Wang Xiao. In addition to Wang Xiao, who will let Zhou Hui say Mr. "Good girl, you confessed me so quickly." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. While speaking, he stretched his waist and looked at Lingyun lazily. The onlookers also heard the sound and looked at the past. When they saw the lazy young man, they all frowned, but they didn''t know who the young man was. But when they saw that the young man had only immortal cultivation, he was regarded as ordinary. Why did Zhou Hui call him Sir this time? "What kind of thing do you dare to meddle in my business?" Chapter 2353 "What kind of thing do you dare to meddle in my business?" Lingyun was not polite to see that Wang Xiao only had immortal cultivation. Even when he said that he was just an immortal, he would never pay attention to it. In his eyes, the immortal friar was just a mole of ants. Naturally, it is impossible for a mole ant to have a good attitude, especially a mole ant who cares about his own business. He didn''t think much about why Zhou Hui would call Wang Xiao Mr. but saw that Wang Xiao was just a fairy, and the rest was contempt. Wen Kaixing was also surprised and looked at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao didn''t wear his mentor''s uniform and casual clothes. When Wen Kaixing saw that Wang Xiao came out with Zhou Hui, he knew that Wang Xiao must have something to do with Yuxiao college. "I advise you to be honest and mind your own business, or you won''t feel better in Yuxiao college." Wen Kaixing looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. Although his tone was flat, his words were full of threats. He is Zhang Xin in the gold medal hall. He went out to practice with Wen Kaixing, but he didn''t know the time when the door happened and that Wang Xiao was invited by Yuxiao college. When he saw Wang Xiao here, he just thought that Wang Xiao joined Yuxiao college and became a student of Yuxiao college. Therefore, for the sake of knowing Wang Xiao, he hurriedly reminded: "elder martial brother Wen is the gold medal hall. After that, Lingyun wants to make a move. "Wait!" At this time, Wang Xiao stopped Ling Yun. "The boy is afraid. Are you going to be soft?" "Hey, why should I have known now? I''m afraid it''s too late to regret now." The crowd also shook their heads. "Why are you afraid?" "Knock my head three times, call me Grandpa, and I''ll let you go." Smell speech Lingyun put away the long sword, looked at Wang Xiao and said. "Sick." Wang Xiao said faintly, "I just want to say that your own is your own, not your own. It''s not a good thing for you to borrow the power of others." "What do you mean by that?" Hearing Lingyun''s face changed, it seemed that Wang Xiao was right. Looking at Wang Xiao, he killed his heart, but thought that Wang Xiao saw his secret. "What do I mean? Don''t you know it yourself?" Wang Xiao looked at Ling Yun and said. "Look, sword!" Hearing Lingyun''s words, he stopped talking nonsense. Immediately, he grabbed the long sword in his hand again, used his exquisite sword technique, and smiled at the king. Chapter 2354 "Wait!" Ling Yun tried to stab Wang Xiao with his sword, but he was stopped by Wang Xiao again. "What do you want to say?" Ling Yun frowned and said that this time he didn''t put down the long sword and still maintained the posture of holding the sword. "If you''re alone, it''s too boring to fight. Why don''t you two go together? It''s a little fun." Wang Xiao said faintly. Although the tone was flat, the words seemed to be full of irony. "This is too arrogant. I''m afraid it''s more arrogant than Li Huanyi." Smelling the speech, someone took a cold breath and said. "It''s estimated that he will end up with Li Huanyi. At that time, it depends on who can get the boy who wants to die." However, some people sneered, but they thought that Wang Xiao was as good as Li Huanyi, and even said that Wang Xiao was better than Li Huanyi. I also think Wang Xiao will be seriously injured or even killed by Ling Yun, just like Li Huanyi. "Well, since you want to die yourself, I''ll help you." Wen Kaixing said without hesitation, but it was because Li Huanyi didn''t pay attention to him before and Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to him later. He was very angry and determined to let the world know his power. Maybe he hasn''t done it for too long, so that the world has forgotten his reputation. He wants the world to remember his reputation again, so as not to dare to speak so arrogantly in front of him. Wang Xiao didn''t speak, but walked back a few steps, then turned back and looked at the two people waving. There was a sense of ridicule between their hands and feet. They were immediately angry and did not hesitate to sacrifice their precious weapons. They killed Wang Xiao in the past. Their body was like lightning. They skipped it and left the shadow of Tao. The breath of the golden immortal peak of the two people was also revealed. The terrible pressure spread everywhere, but it made some people in the audience feel suffocated. Even if the pressure emanating from this road is to give them such a sense of oppression, Nuo is directly shooting at them. They can imagine how terrible it is. Therefore, at this time, they also knew the horror of the emperor''s son. Therefore, when many people look at Wang Xiao, they already think Wang Xiao is a dead man. After all, it is the joint efforts of the two emperor''s sons. Unless it is the real big Luo Jinxian, who can stop the two people. The gold medal Hall Students of Yuxiao college looked at both sides with complex expressions, especially Na He Yi. At the moment, Deng Zi''s words constantly appeared in his mind. He wanted to say something to Wen Kaixing, but he never had a chance. "Kill!" The two men''s killing moves fell together, but they had no reservation. They were powerful all day, which changed the color of the world. The two killing moves also fell on Wang Xiao without suspense. Wang Xiao just stood where he was, even without any sign of resistance, or even just stood where he was and let the killing move fall. "Did he give up resistance?" The onlookers wondered. "If it was me, I would have given up resistance. The power of the two people working together is really too strong." Hearing the speech, a young monk said. Bang, there was a loud noise. There was a big pit in the place where Wang Xiao was located. For a moment, Wang Xiao disappeared. Everyone thought that Wang Xiao was afraid that he would die without residue. Ling Yun and Wen Kaixing could not feel the breath of Wang Xiao at this time, and thought that Wang Xiao died in their own hands. After all, neither of them kept their hands. Although the other was just an immortal friar, they would not consider this when they were angry. They just wanted to kill the man to relieve their hatred. Similarly, they also made the world know their power and set an example to the others. At the moment, the whole audience is silent. It seems that all the spotlights are on them. They are also very satisfied. Their goal has been achieved. They make an example to others, so that the world dare not doubt their strength. The onlookers were indeed deterred by the two men''s killing moves. Even the fake Luo Jinxian was extremely afraid. Although the two emperor''s sons have not achieved ancient sages or pseudo ancient sages, their strength is far more than that of ordinary pseudo ancient sages. In fact, they only need one thought to break through if they want to become pseudo ancient sages, but they are the son of emperor Ji and want to seize the avenue of xingkeng trial. Therefore, they are constantly oppressing their cultivation and breaking through when they want to get the avenue to carry the avenue. In this way, they can become ancient sages in the real sense. At this time, their faces also showed a proud look. Some students of Yuxiao college also wondered whether Wang Xiao was really killed. Song xunyun, who had fought with Wang Xiao, also inevitably had such doubts. Of course, this is what he hoped in his heart. Nuo is really dead. That''s the best thing. However, He Yi and Zhou Hui didn''t think so. Even Ju Jian Shaojie frowned, but they felt that Wang Xiao was not as simple as they believed. He Yi was informed by Deng Zi that he knew Wang Xiao''s true identity in Yuxiao college. Since Wang Xiao has such an identity, it is naturally impossible to lose in the hands of those two people. In that case, the college will not choose Wang Xiao. As for Zhou Hui, she saw Wang Xiao''s play in that arena and understood that such an intense killing move could not kill Wang Xiao. At most, Wang Xiao suffered a little injury. Even she suspected that Wang Xiao might have nothing to do. Because she clearly saw that when facing the killing move of the two people, Wang Xiao was very sure, but she didn''t pay attention to the killing move at all. Wang Xiao once looked like this when he Yi and a dozen other people joined hands. As a result, the dozen people lost in Wang Xiao''s hands with only one move. At this time, she saw Wang Xiao''s expression, which was a little confidence. She even suspected that Wang Xiao had never been calm, and even everything was under Wang Xiao''s grasp. The killing moves of Lingyun and Wen Kaixing gradually decreased, and the place where Wang Xiaozhi was also revealed his original appearance. Indeed, I saw that Wang Xiao was standing in place. There was a big pit in front of him. Behind him, a human shaped gully on the ground was scattered behind Wang Xiao, but it was the killing move of the two people. But looking at Wang Xiao again, he was unharmed, but his clothes were stained with a little dust. Seeing here, Ling Yun and Wen Kaixing both solidified their faces on the spot, their eyes stared like copper bells, and their mouths were open enough to plug a duck egg. Most of the onlookers rubbed their eyes and thought they were wrong. Zhou Hui and He Yi didn''t seem so shocked that they thought it was what they expected. As for Jujian Shaojie, although he expected that Wang Xiao was not simple, he didn''t think it was so simple. The shocked color of his face was also a little. Chapter 2355 Ling Yun and Wen Kaixing recovered from the shock, but they were shocked in a cold sweat. Looking at Wang Xiao, they felt that Wang Xiao was breaking obstacles everywhere and impeccable everywhere. They subconsciously retreated dozens of steps and shouted at the same time: "who are you?" "Go on, it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that our business is not over yet. Let''s use your unique skills. Let me see what kind of level this'' Emperor''s son ''is." Wang Xiao said faintly, in a very flat tone. At this time, they looked at each other, but they didn''t think Wang Xiao was mocking them. Their unreserved killing moves can''t hurt Wang Xiao, which is enough to witness Wang Xiao''s strength. I''m afraid it won''t be under them. It may be a very difficult enemy. It was enough to attract their attention. At this time, Wang Xiao said these words, but it made them feel that Wang Xiao had the strength to say such words. For a moment, they also hesitated. They didn''t want to make such a big fight here. After all, there was still a starry trial to deal with. They had to deal with the strong ones from other divine domains. Nuo wasted his energy on Wang Xiao. Maybe it''s not worth it. "Why, I''m afraid. Don''t you dare to do it?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. At this time, they didn''t speak. They were thinking and weighing the pros and cons. "It seems that the emperor''s son is just like this. He has no courage. I''m afraid he can''t uncover this avenue." Then Wang Xiao shook his head and added. These words angered the two people again. "Boy, don''t talk nonsense!" The two said almost at the same time. In full view of the public, before the world, they promised to do nothing, that is, they responded to Wang Xiao''s words. In this way, they can lift their heads so much in front of the world, so they can''t stand it. "If you have such strength, you must also want to participate in the xingkeng trial. Since you want to do so, we''ll let it go. It''s a big deal that you don''t want to participate in the xingkeng trial." Ling Yun said that he felt that they were serious about fighting, and they must lose both sides. There will be no good results at that time, and they will inevitably lose the opportunity to participate in the xingkeng trial. Wang Xiao didn''t care so much about being aggressive, so they broke out and didn''t do it for others. It was for their own face that they couldn''t be laughed at by the world. "You think too much." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao did say with a smile. "You may lose, but you and I will never lose. I''m trying to deal with you for the xingkeng trial. I''m still very well-off." Wang Xiao added. "Although your strength is not vulgar, such words are too despised." Wen Kaixing said angrily when he heard the speech. He also put away his previous contempt for Wang Xiao and doubted Wang Xiao''s identity. After all, Wang Xiao has something to do with the college. But he didn''t know when there was a group of students with such combat power in the college except himself. Although it was only immortal cultivation that day, the combat power was so unfathomable. "I don''t look down on it. That''s the truth." Wang Xiao continued. "It seems necessary for us to change your mind." Smell speech Lingyun said. "You two big can try." Wang Xiao said faintly. Ling Yun and Wen Kaixing looked at each other, communicated their ideas, and made another move with a very tacit understanding. They attacked one place respectively, but they showed a tendency of double attack against Wang Xiao. Their speed is also surprisingly fast, so that most people can''t see them clearly, but in the blink of an eye, they came to Wang Xiao. This time, Wang Xiao didn''t stop and greeted them. Immediately, the two sides were entangled. Wang Xiao is barehanded. Ling Yun and Wen Kaixing use all kinds of weapons. Wang Xiao is able to do it between them. "Too slow, too slow!" "Hurry up, hurry up!" While dodging, Wang Xiao said. "You two are too slow." "Can you hurry up?" Wang Xiao continued. Wang Xiao''s remarks annoyed them. What they were best at was speed. They wanted to suppress Wang Xiao by virtue of speed, but they didn''t think of the speed they should be proud of, but they couldn''t take any advantage of Wang Xiao at all. They even felt suppressed by Wang Xiao in speed during the fight. This makes them angry and unwilling. Unwilling to be oppressed by others for what they are most proud of. The onlookers felt that there was no difference between the two sides. They couldn''t see the moves of the two sides at all. They just knew that the two sides were fighting, and they didn''t know who had the upper hand. But Ling Yun and Wen Kaixing were silent, but Wang Xiao still had the spare power to speak. He also said that the speed of the two people was too slow. "I''m afraid it''s not a genius smile. I''m afraid it''s not a demon who doesn''t know where to come out." Someone said so. They thought Wang Xiao was nothing more than this. Under the attack of the two people, it only takes an instant to lose. Who would have thought that they were invincible. That''s not the case. On the contrary, there was a rhythm to suppress Ling Yun and Wen Kaixing. You know, whether Wen Kaixing or Ling Yun, they are not ordinary people. They are the son of emperor Jisheng, representing one of the most outstanding talents in emperor Jitian. At the scene, if you want to see clearly the rules of Ling Yun, Wen Kaixing and Wang Xiao, there are only wan Lulu and Ju jianshaojie. They all saw Lingyun and Wen Kaixing working together. Wang Xiao responded in an orderly way, but his hand was random. On the contrary, they were a little flustered and anxious. It seems that the victory or defeat has also had a result. But when they saw Wang Xiao, they couldn''t see through Wang Xiao. It was clearly just a monk in the later stage of immortality. How could they have such terrible strength. "How slow you two are and how to eat together!" It was another fight, but Wang Xiao said again. These words completely provoked the sensitive nerves of the two people, so that in an instant, they broke through their limits and stimulated their speed to the extreme. But Wang Xiao is "strong in case of strength". Even if the speed of the two people has increased several times, they still can''t get rid of the suppression of Wang Xiao. "Almost!" Wang Xiao slapped it carelessly. It looked very slow and casual, but in fact it was very fast. What people saw was the illusion that the remnant left by the broken space had no time to react. The two palms suddenly got up, but they didn''t have time to react. They just felt that they were suddenly hit hard, and their uncontrollable body flew out. Poof~ When two people fly backwards, they fly backwards. The two men lost, but they were defeated by one hand. Before that, Wang Xiao was not a shot in the strict sense, but just dodging, making the two unable to figure out. Only in this way can Wang Xiao be regarded as a shot, and one shot will shoot the two out. Chapter 2356 "What?" "How is this possible!" Ling Yun and Wen Kaixing were slapped by Wang Xiao and flew out, but they were stunned, but they couldn''t believe their eyes and thought they were dreaming. After all, what they saw was too mysterious. You know, it''s not the other people who fly out with Wang Xiao''s fist, but the two emperor''s sons. What is the concept of emperor Jisheng son?! That''s the most outstanding genius in Huangji Xianzhou. It''s too untrue that the most outstanding talent in Huangji Tianzhou was defeated by Wang Xiao. Nuo didn''t see it with his own eyes. They couldn''t believe it anyway. At the same time, they also know that what they see now is to say, and I''m afraid no one will believe it. "Who the hell is he?" At this time, no one dares to underestimate Wang Xiao, even if Wang Xiao''s cultivation at this time is just the later stage of immortality. "When did Yuxiao college produce such outstanding disciples? It''s incredible." Someone said. Before that, none of the onlookers had heard of the Wang Xiao. It''s like Wang Xiao came out of thin air. It''s such a blockbuster. I''m afraid that after this war, Wang Xiao''s name will ring through the whole Yuxiao region. Defeat two emperor''s sons with one hand. With such combat power, which young friar can compare. "I''m afraid this boy is among the young friars in huangjizhou. Among the crowd, maybe some young friars don''t know this Yuxi gate, but some older generation friars know it. After all, the Yuxi gate was so powerful that it was more than 100 times stronger than today''s Yuxiao college. But the Yuxi gate is now decadent and has become a small Zong gate in Zhangling county. Wen Kaixing also frowned after hearing the speech. This man is so young that he is the leader of a power. However, it is reasonable to think of Wang Xiao''s power. It is also reasonable to use Wang Xiao''s strength. But what made him wonder was that Wang Xiao was already a leader of power, so he might go to this Yuxiao college. It doesn''t seem to conform to the rules. When Wen Kaixing was in doubt, He Yi also came up to Wen Kaixing and said, "it''s indisputable that the senior student is still the first person among the students." Wen Kaixing said: "the first name is worthy of being accepted. There will always be people outside the sky..." However, Wen Kaixing didn''t react for a moment and thought he Yi was cheering. He had long been used to hearing the cheering remarks, and he was not happy about He Yi''s forced "cheering". He was defeated by Wang Xiao. Where could he dare to say that he was the first student of Yuxiao college. At this time, other students behind He Yi, including song xunyun, also nodded repeatedly, but agreed with what he Yi said. Even if Wang Xiaoxing is the first tutor of the Academy, even if Wang Xiaoxing is defeated, he is the first tutor of the Academy. The only difference is that Wang Xiao also belongs to the category of young friars. Wang Xiao defeated two emperor''s sons alone. His strength is terrible. He can be called the first person in emperor''s Antarctica. Hearing the speech, He Yi understood that Wen Kaixing misunderstood himself and said, "although you were defeated by your husband, your identity is different from yours." Chapter 2357 "Sir is a new six grade alchemist from Dandao department, and the senior is a student of Yuxiao college. Even if Sir defeats you, you are still the strongest student in Yuxiao college." He Yi looked at Wen Kaixing and said. As soon as He Yi''s remarks came out, the scene was also silent. Everyone was shocked. I thought there was an outstanding student in Yuxiao college, but I didn''t expect that it was not an outstanding student, but an outstanding mentor. A tutor in the later stage of Tianxian, and what''s more shocking is that Wang Xiao is still a tutor of dandaoke, not a tutor of Qi training. More importantly, Wang Xiao is so young that he is the sixth grade alchemist of dandaoke. The combat power is already so terrible, and the Dandao is still so rebellious. I''m afraid it''s an out and out demon. "I see!" Wen Kaixing also didn''t react for a moment. Then he nodded and had a lot of speculation in his heart. Things have changed, and the people who were originally watching the excitement have gradually left. Wan Lulu didn''t stay any longer. She looked at her senior brother and finally didn''t say anything. She left with her daughter. Li Huanyi also put down this failed relationship after all. He should not live for his feelings, but for himself. Before that, he regarded that feeling as the whole of his life, so he practiced for it. After all, he lost himself and lived for that "feeling". Wan Lulu left, and he put it down completely. Li Huanyi wanted to go to Yuxiao college to find Wang Xiao. Wen Kaixing didn''t say anything, and many students of Yuxiao college didn''t stop anything. However, before that, Li Huanyi also indicated to the two envoys of xianmeng that he had given up the selection of "emperor jishengzi" this time. Li Huanyi gave up the selection, and the two envoys finally didn''t say anything. Compared with Li Huanyi, they were more curious about Wang Xiao at this time. Therefore, I didn''t stay much, and I didn''t know what plan I had, so I left in a hurry. It was a high stage, but what almost no one noticed was that there were five people secretly observing all this in the sky of Yuxiao college. Among the five people, Kuang bixun is the four vice presidents and the president of Yuxiao college. "I don''t know who those defenders from the other two continents will send. It''s as usual, but there''s no problem." Kuang bixun said. "Our Yuxiao college has not competed for the avenue for a long time. I hope it can succeed this time." Another vice president said. "Wang Xiaoyou is full of variables, and others can''t calculate it. Maybe he has a chance." At this time, the dean said. "I don''t know when the star pit trial will come." At this time, Kuang bixun arched his hand at the dean and said. "It should be fast..." / The dean of Yuxiao college looked into the distance and said with deep eyes. ...... Wang Xiao returned to his yard and was preparing to refine pills. But there was a man outside the door. He was no other than Li Huanyi. Li Huanyi really wanted to see Wang Xiao outside the door. Zhou Hui who opened the door had to ask Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao learned that Li Huanyi came to find himself, so he took the initiative to come out. "Meet Mr. Wang Xiao!" That Li Huanyi also very respectfully arched his hand at Wang Xiao, and his expression was full of respect. "What are you looking for me to do?" Wang Xiao looked at Li Huanyi and said unexpectedly. "I don''t know how to challenge the two emperor''s sons. I saw the desperate dead younger martial sister. It was Mr. who saved the little one and brought him back to life. The little one is thank you." Hearing the speech, Li Huanyi arched his hand at Wang Xiao and said. "Saving you is just a incidental matter. I have my own calculations. You don''t have to be so polite. Just go back to your East Star region and practice well." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao arched his hand and said with a smile to Wang. "What did you say, sir? It''s a great kindness to the little one. Although you don''t thank the big one, don''t forget your kindness to the little one." Then Li Huanyi said again. "I''m willing to take Mr. as my teacher. I hope Mr. doesn''t dislike it." Li Huanyi said suddenly. He didn''t know whether it was a temporary intention or a plan. "Your accomplishments have reached the peak of golden immortals. You only need to carry them to reach the peak, and you can be promoted to Da Luo golden immortals. If you worship me as a celestial friar, won''t you be ridiculed by the world?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "The world has eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. I''m afraid the great Luo Jinxian can''t compare with him." "Although the disciple is interested in the avenue, Mr. Nuo is as Mr. Cheng said. He can really carry the avenue. Even at the point of great Luo Jinxian, Mr. Nuo is still the master of the disciple." Hearing the speech, Li Huanyi quickly knelt down and said sincerely. "Well, I think you have excellent talent. If you are really willing to follow me, I won''t shirk it. As for what can be around me, it depends on your nature." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said. Hearing the speech, Li Huanyi looked happy. Then he quickly arched his hands to Wang Xiao and said, "as long as you can follow your husband, even if you get nothing, the disciple will have absolutely no regrets." Then Li Huanyi smiled at Wang and began to worship his teacher. ...... At the same time, the West que area of Huangji Tianzhou is ethereal, with a sea of emptiness. It was originally calm, but an island suddenly appeared in the empty sea of the West que. The friars in the West que region were unaware of it, but suddenly saw a towering mountain suddenly emerging in the West. "What is this?" A young monk did not know what the sudden spectacle was. "I came so soon." The older generation of friars saw this spectacle, but their faces suddenly turned to one side. They really knew what this spectacle represented. "The star pit trial is about to begin." An older generation of friars murmured that the xingkeng trial was both a trial and a bloody storm. Many of the older generation of friars in the West que region had witnessed the xingkeng trial and knew the cruelty of the xingkeng trial. Everyone knew that the xingkeng trial was a great opportunity and a great "bloodbath". The island in the void sea of the West que is where the star pit is located. Within the towering island mountain, there is a vast Canyon in which the three roads bred by heaven and earth will be born. Whenever the avenue is conceived, the island of Zhongdao will emerge. At that time, you can cross the sea of emptiness and enter the island of Zhongdao to compete for the three roads. Soon, the news of the emergence of Zhongdao island in the sea of emptiness spread, which was related to the xingkeng trial. Therefore, it soon spread all over Huangji Tianzhou. Countless aspiring monks were rubbing their hands and hands. They were extremely looking forward to the xingkeng trial, for fear that the coveted Avenue would be contested by others. Chapter 2358 The island of Zhongdao began to emerge, and the whole empire was actively preparing, especially those who were qualified to participate in the trial of xingkeng. Although promise is tested according to the test, many people may not have any advantage, but the competition for the opportunity to land on the island may depend on cultivation, but to understand the three roads in Zhongdao Island depends not only on cultivation, but also on savvy. Promise does not have enough savvy and opportunity. Even if you land on that Dao Island, you can''t get the road on Zhongdao island. Because of this, even among the monks competing for the avenue, many monks whose accomplishments do not occupy the advantage are also very active in such competition. Generally, after the emergence of Zhongdao Island, you can hear the roar of the Dao clock in the Dao island in time. After the roar of the Dao clock, you can enter the Zhongdao island to compete for the three fascinating roads. When the clock vibrates and roars, there is no law of life to follow. It can be long or short. It may ring at any time. Therefore, many monks are afraid to miss it. Therefore, when that Dao island appears, they immediately set out to rush to that Dao island. At the same time, the place where Yuxiao college was located suddenly shook, and the terrible pressure immediately swept away. Countless buildings were all shocked into powder. Countless monks were still practicing, but they didn''t respond. In a moment, they were either lifted out or crushed to the ground by that pressure, which seemed to be about to be crushed into powder like that building. Moreover, the disciples who were not low in cultivation died in an instant. In Yuxiao college, countless strong people flew out of the cave of their own cultivation, that is, to which place. This sudden pressure came from the vice presidents of the five courtyards and the main hall where the courtyard was located. Feeling this pressure, the friars at the elder level of Yuxiao college knew what had happened. For a moment, seven or eight ancient sages rushed to the main hall. Before long, a huge array rose in the main hall, enveloping the whole yard. Although the array is tight, it can''t stop the leakage of a trace of dark power. I saw all the five presidents rise in the air and sit on the hall. Everyone tried their best to bless the array, as if they were suppressing something. It''s because the vice dean of Zhengyu will not deal with anything else, even if it''s a terrorist thing to go out of the hall. The vice dean of Zhengyu will not deal with it. The four vice presidents and the main hall where the president is located are the underground entrance. When Zhongdao Island emerged, the dark forces under the ground began to be restless. Even if they were sealed, they also broke out extremely terrible forces. If the four vice presidents and presidents did not intervene, I was afraid that the strong under Gu Xian in Yuxiao college would be shocked to death by such terrible pressure. At this time, the four vice presidents, the president and the eight elders fought together, which was the only way to suppress such a force. The horror of this force can be imagined. At this time, Wang Xiao was also startled by such a force. He flew up and looked at the main hall with a different expression on his face. He was also surprised at the terror of this force. He also knew the strength of the four vice presidents and presidents of Yuxiao college. At this time, it was necessary for five people to work together and eight elders to suppress this force. You should know that this force has been sealed. In such a sealed situation, it needs so many strong people to suppress it. Looking at the situation of the four presidents and presidents, it is a little difficult to face the dark forces. When Wang Xiao saw this scene, he was ready to help several people. "Little friends don''t have to fight. We can deal with this evil. Little friends don''t have to fall into it. The seed road island appears. The xingkeng trial is imminent. I hope little friends will pay more attention to the xingkeng trial." At this time, the dean of Yuxiao college, who was concentrating on suppressing the power of darkness, said to Wang Xiao. It seemed that he didn''t want Wang Xiao to do it. Many of them suppressed the dark power with their own mana, aura and dark power. If the dark power doesn''t stop, they can''t get rid of it. Wang xiaonuo joined in and could not change the situation. On the contrary, it would make Wang xiaonuo fall into it and delay the xingkeng trial. Smell speech, Wang Xiao hesitated for a moment, and finally did not make a move. At this time, the dean of Yuxiao college released a hand, a finger, and a scroll flew out of his sleeve. The scroll seemed to have spirit and flew to Wang Xiao. "Little friend, this is what you want. Take it!" At this time, the dean of Yuxiao college said. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also waved his hand and photographed the scroll in his hand. After scanning the divine knowledge, he could see a trace of the scroll and the appearance of the three continents in the middle world recorded in the scroll. Then Wang Xiao arched his hand at the dean of Yuxiao college and retreated. "How difficult is the college?" Wang Xiaofei flew back, but Zhou Hui hurriedly came to Wang Xiaoxiao with worry on her face. Zhou Hui had never heard of such a scene. She was in Wang Xiao''s yard. Although Wang Xiao blocked most of the pressure, she could still feel the terror of the pressure from the outside world, and Wang Xiaofei went out to check the situation. At this time, Wang Xiaofei came back, and Zhou Hui couldn''t help asking. "There are indeed some situations, but it''s not a big problem. They can deal with it. Just be ready to deal with the star trial." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said. Hearing the speech, Zhou Hui also nodded. At this time, she believed Wang Xiao''s words very much. Since Wang Xiao said so, Zhou Hui dispelled most of her worries. "I need to be closed for a period of time. Go to the gold medal hall first. You can be ready to summon the top 30 disciples of the gold medal hall. Only we will start in half a month." Wang Xiao looked at Zhou Hui and said. "We?" "Sir, are you going with us?" Zhou Huiwen''s speech is somewhat confused, but she doesn''t know that all the strong people in Yuxiao college are dealing with the terrible dark force, and they can''t get away at all. Among the whole Yuxiao college, only those Dharma protectors and deacons can act. "I''m your protector." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said. "Yeah." Hearing the speech, Zhou Hui nodded and was slightly surprised. In fact, he had guessed this possibility before. At this time, the idea in her heart was verified. Although he verified the idea in his heart, he was inevitably a little surprised. Then Zhou Hui left the yard and went to the gold medal hall. Wang Xiao is closed in the yard, and Li Huanyi is protecting the Dharma outside the yard. Chapter 2359 Half a month later As early as half a month ago, there was news that this kind of Dao Island emerged in the sea of emptiness in the West que region. The star test may open at any time. The first 30 disciples in the gold medal hall could not bear it for a long time. However, without the order of the senior management of Yuxiao college, they dare not act without authorization. At the same time, when the news of Daodao island came, there were many changes in Yuxiao college. The whole Yuxiao college was wrapped by a terrible threat and extremely repressed. It seems that some strong person against the sky came to Yuxiao college. Generally, all the disciples of the gold medal hall were ordered not to leave the gold medal hall. Half a month later, the disciples in the gold medal hall have been impatient for a long time. Some disciples even thought of the idea of going to the West que region alone in the gold medal hall, but when they thought of the cruelty before the Zhongdao island in the West que region went to the island, they retreated. In addition to the emperor''s son, who dares to act alone in such a cruel environment. Thinking of this, they are confronted with the idea of acting alone. And in such an anxious mood, they can only continue to meditate and practice to make themselves endure the restless heart. "And choose a protector?" "Planting Dao island has appeared for half a month. At this time, Nuo doesn''t go to the West que area to wait for the Dao clock to ring. If the Dao clock suddenly rings, we''ll go again at that time. I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold." In the gold medal hall, there are seed students talking constantly, but because they have lost their patience for a long time. At the moment, they don''t see the action of Yuxiao college and are very upset. Boom! Just as everyone was practicing, there was a sudden movement outside the gold medal hall, and then I heard bursts of thunder. When people hear the thunder, they know that someone is going to be promoted. Is it because which deacon or Dharma protector has made progress? The sudden thunder robbery also attracted people''s curiosity. Some people felt the thunder robbery. Some curiosity was to wait and see. I saw a golden light shining from the gathering place of the thunder robbery. According to their experience, they can see that this is the friar Jinxian preparing to cross the robbery. It''s just that immortal friars were promoting to Jinxian friars that day. It''s not surprising for them, because every one of them is a Jinxian friar, but it''s just that Tianxian is promoting to Jinxian. Seeing here, the people who were still curious suddenly lost interest. But soon someone thought of some questions, which was to mumble: "the position in that direction should not be the yard of Tutor Wang. Did Tutor Wang get promoted?" "Is it really mentor Wang Xiao?" After this person said, others were also curious. Even the top ten seed students in the gold medal hall were shocked, especially Wen Kaixing, Ju Jian Shaojie and Shuangjue fairy. Although Master Wang is a celestial Friar and a celestial friar, none of the friars present dare to underestimate Wang Xiao. Therefore, Wang Xiao''s combat power is here. More than half a month ago, Wang Xiao lost two emperor''s sons alone, and Wang Xiao''s cultivation is only the later stage of immortality. At this time, looking at the yard where Wang Xiao is located, Wang Xiao is promoting to Jinxian. Promise is that other people are promoted to Jinxian. They may be uninterested. This time, it is not others who are promoted to Jinxian, but the existence that is regarded as a demon. It''s just in the later stage of Tianxian. It''s possible to defeat two emperor''s sons alone. If it breaks through Jinxian, the combat power will increase dozens of times. Yes, who can measure Wang Xiao''s strength. "If he also participated in the xingkeng trial, wouldn''t it be without us?" Looking at the direction of the yard, the seed students of the gold medal hall couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Previously, Wang Xiao failed to achieve the cultivation of immortals and failed to meet the requirements of participating in the xingkeng trial. At this time, Wang Xiao is breaking through Jinxian. Nuo has broken through Jinxian, so he can participate in the xingkeng trial. With Wang Xiao''s proud fighting power, Nuo is fighting. I''m afraid there''s nothing else to do, except the strong defender of other forces. However, the defenders can fight with each other, but the defenders can''t fight against the contestants. This is an unwritten rule in the xingkeng trial. Whoever dares to break such a rule will be attacked by a crowd, even Yuxiao college is no exception. Promise is that Wang Xiao participated in it. I''m afraid no one will be Wang Xiao''s opponent. Of course, some people don''t think that Wang Xiao can''t break through to Jinxian. Because Wang Xiao''s qualifications are there, it may not be difficult for Wang Xiao to break through Jinxian. "It''s about to start!" Wen Kaixing, Jujian Shaojie and Shuangjue fairies can''t help looking. After all, it''s not others who break through Jinxian. It''s Wang Xiao who once easily defeated them. Wang Xiao in the yard also felt that the thunder robbery was coming and suddenly opened his eyes. For the thunder robbery, he was not as afraid as an ordinary monk. He trained to scold God and bully the body. Ordinary thunder robbers can''t help him at all. And he cited the broken golden fairy to participate in the xingkeng trial. If Wang Xiao were willing, in fact, he could have stepped into the golden fairyland long ago, but Wang Xiao still wanted to precipitate, and this is the opportunity to break through the golden fairyland. And the thunder punishment Tianwei on the sky seems to know that Wang Xiao is not afraid of the general heaven punishment thunder robbery. The golden thunder arc in the dark cloud falls directly, and the terrible thunder arc is thick enough. Wang Xiao didn''t want the thunder arc to destroy the yard, so he took the initiative to fly to meet, and his big hand grabbed it directly towards the thunder arc. "Golden thunder punishment!" The friar who was watching Wang Xiaodu robbery saw such a scene, and his face suddenly turned to one side. However, he had never seen any friar promoted to Jinxian. The thunder robbery was golden. They are not very clear about the division of the intensity of this thunder robbery. They only know that when they break through Jinxian, it is the silver thunder robbery, and when Jinxian breaks through Daluo Jinxian, it is the red thunder robbery. This golden thunder robbery is also the first time they have seen. Even if they didn''t face such a thunder robbery, the pressure emitted by the thunder robbery also made them tremble, and there was a very depressing feeling, as if the thunder robbery was coming down, and they and others would directly disappear. Wang Xiao was unusually fierce. Instead of defending, he led him up to prepare for the hard attack. Such a move seems to them to be very bold. "Evil doers are evil doers. How dare you take such terrible thunder punishment!" Some people can''t help sighing when they see such a scene. Boom~ The golden thunder arc hit Wang Xiao without suspense and flew the Wang Xiao out. At the same time, a dazzling white light scattered everywhere, which made everyone close their eyes. Chapter 2360 After the white light flashed, the people opened their eyes again. When they opened their eyes to see Wang Xiao, they saw that Wang Xiao was still in place. At this time, Wang Xiao has undergone earth shaking changes in his breath. Surprisingly, Wang Xiao has been successfully promoted to become a golden immortal friar. The thunder robbed a golden thunder, but Wang Xiao couldn''t help it. He lost his arrogance immediately, but it gradually dispersed. The crowd was also surprised and confused. People have never seen or experienced the monk''s robbery. It''s not so easy to talk to God. Every time a thunderstorm comes, it''s not hysteria. It''s bound to kill the person who passed the robbery. It will be like Wang Xiao. Just one blow is to stop. Of course, they also know that the thunder method attacking Wang Xiao is extraordinary. After all, it is a golden thunder punishment, which is much more terrible than the so-called silver thunder method. I''m afraid ordinary monks can''t afford such a terrible thunder punishment at all. Lei Yun gradually dispersed, and Wang Xiao also consolidated his accomplishments and officially became a golden immortal friar. Wen Kaixing, Ju jianshaojie and others also felt that they couldn''t see through Wang Xiao more and more. After Wang Xiaodu''s robbery, he went directly to the gold medal palace. The terrible pressure of the outside world seemed to have no impact on Wang Xiaodu. Wang Xiao is not included in the warning of the Deacon and Dharma protector of Yuxiao college. Soon, Wang Xiao came to the gold medal hall and came before this group of seed students in the gold medal hall. Most of these people have heard of Wang Xiao''s reputation. Especially Wen Kaixing and Ju jianshaojie know the horror of Wang Xiao''s strength. At this time, Wang Xiao came to the gold medal hall and came to them, but they didn''t know Wang Xiao''s intention. "We met again, but I believe most people here should be familiar with me." Wang Xiao looked at Wen Kaixing and others and said. As for Zhou Hui, she knew the purpose of Wang Xiao''s coming here, because Wang Xiao had told her in advance. Wang Xiao is their protector. "Three days later, set out for the West que region and start your star trial." In silence, Wang Xiao suddenly said again. At this time, He Yi probably knew the purpose of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was a Taoist protector. Now the island of Tao planting emerged, and the test in the starry sky was imminent. However, the senior management of Yuxiao college had not made any action, and they had already been unable to bear it. He Yi also learned from Deng Zi that Wang Xiao was their protector. At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly came here. At the beginning, He Yi didn''t react. But when Wang Xiao said such words, he immediately reacted, knowing that Wang Xiao must have come from the period of star trial. The other people who heard this but didn''t know Wang Xiao''s identity looked at each other, because the senior management of Yuxiao college didn''t give any instructions to let them participate in this xingkeng trial, so that even if they were very eager to participate and wanted to go to the Xique region as soon as possible, they didn''t dare to make rash moves. Who knows, Wang Xiaolai suddenly said to get them ready and go to the West que area in three days. This made them not react for a while. "They didn''t seem to give such instructions. Why should we listen to you?" In this group, most people are afraid of Wang Xiao''s combat power, but they are not interested in Wang Xiao, so they are not willing to pay more attention to Wang Xiao. And Wang Xiao''s behavior really made them wonder. Is it because the boy broke through Jinxian to participate in the star pit trial? While they were wondering, Wang Xiao said again: "I''m your protector. You can choose to go or not. Anyway, I''ll leave after three days. At that time, Nuo is a student of Yuxiao college, that is, it''s none of my business that you didn''t come, because these don''t affect me." "It''s just a passing thing for me to take you with me." Wang Xiao looked at the crowd and then added. It also can''t allow others to question more, and Wang Xiao is too lazy to explain more to them. The seed students present were also very surprised when they heard Wang Xiao''s words. In any case, they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be their protector, which was incredible. Although they also participated in the xingkeng trial for the first time, which time in the previous XingKong trial was not led by the super strong one of the four vice presidents? Why did they change to a boy who just broke through Jinxian this time. Although it is said that Wang Xiao has realized a strong strength, they do not believe that Wang Xiao is the kind of strong person who can shoulder one of their four vice presidents. Therefore, when Wang Xiao said such words, they all looked left and right and talked about them one after another. I also feel that Wang Xiao''s leadership is not reliable. For example, although Wen Kaixing and Ju jianshaojie were shocked, they did not resist like other students. They know their vice president''s shrewdness. Since they will make Wang Xiao their protector, they have naturally gone through careful thinking. Wang Xiao must have something extraordinary. At present, they do see what Wang Xiaofei is really good at. That''s Wang Xiao''s bottomless combat power. Nuo is Wen Kaixing or giant sword Shaojie. He can see through Wang Xiao''s combat power. Maybe he will be suspicious and talk like other seed students, but Wang Xiao is so unfathomable. Since Wang Xiao is their protector, they naturally chose to believe Wang Xiao. After all, at least Wang Xiao is better than any of them. Of course, since he is a Taoist protector, he can''t compete for the avenue. A young monk like Wang Xiao, who participates in the xingkeng trial, is really not interested in the avenue that countless monks are fascinated by? Both Wen Kaixing and Jujian Shaojie can''t help but have such a doubt in their hearts, but they don''t think that ordinary people can resist such temptation. Even their two peerless geniuses can''t calm down when facing the law of the road. It''s cruel to think that to become a real Luo Jinxian, you must get a road, and there are only three roads, but you need the peerless talents of the three continents to compete together. Whether Wen Kaixing or the giant sword Shaojie, they all boast of being a first-class genius, but they are not sure that they can carry the road. At this time, they have suppressed their cultivation to the limit. They are the peak of golden immortals at this time. If they can''t understand the road this time, they can only step into the realm of ancient sages. However, the ancient sages without Avenue are not complete ancient sages, and can only be regarded as pseudo ancient sages. And they will stop here all their life. How can they accept all this, who claim to be the top genius in Huangji Tianzhou. But they didn''t have enough confidence in their hearts, because not only did Yuxiao college, but even if they looked at the whole Huangji Tianzhou, there had been many sessions. It was not said that the friar had understood the road. Chapter 2361 Although those seed students were confused, when things came to this stage, they couldn''t allow them to think more. Because not all the students refused to follow Wang Xiao, and the top students in the gold medal hall, such as Wen Kaixing, chose to follow Wang Xiao. Some of them are just the more moderate students among the seed students in the gold medal hall. Nuo didn''t choose to follow Wang Xiao. At that time, they can only stay in the gold medal hall and miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. They are worried about the strength of the road guards. Promise is the critical moment later. If the strength of the road guards is insufficient, they will suffer. "If you have no opinion, I will come back in three days. Those who are willing to follow me will go with me to the West que region. Those who are unwilling to go will stay." Then Wang Xiao didn''t say anything more, just looked at the students, and then left. "Younger martial sister Zhou, is he really a protector?" Wang Xiao left, but Jujian Shaojie came to Zhou Hui. He still had doubts about Wang Xiao. Among these people, Zhou Hui and Wang Xiao are the closest, so maybe Zhou Hui knows all this. "Yes." Hearing the speech, Zhou Hui nodded. Wang Xiao told her herself. She believed Wang Xiao enough, so she nodded. "It''s true. You know, vice president Kuang invited Wang Xiao in person. Nuo is not our protector. Will vice president Kuang take so much trouble? Won''t Nuo treat Wang Xiao like a super strong person like vice president Kuang?" At this time, He Yi also stood up. In a word, he was the first of the group of students to know Wang Xiao''s other identity. He didn''t make a public announcement because there was no wind in the whole gold medal hall. He said it. In case the calculations of the dean and others were broken, he couldn''t afford to suffer. When they heard the speech, they were silent again. When Wang Xiao first came to the gold medal hall, many people were still wondering why vice president Kuang kicked yuan long, one of the seed students of the gold medal hall, out of the gold medal hall for such an ordinary looking boy. Now in retrospect, combined with what he Yi said, all this has become a matter of course. Naturally, a person who protects the Tao is much more important than a student. Moreover, the student doesn''t know how to challenge the person who protects the Tao. "In previous years, the protector was one of the four vice presidents. Why did he become an outsider this time?" Someone said at this time. Wang Xiao came to Yuxiao College for nothing else, but because Wang Xiao was the chosen protector. But the former guardians were any of the four vice presidents. As soon as this statement was made, others were also puzzled. "The dean and vice dean can''t pull away. Otherwise, you think why Yuxiao college suddenly shook a few days ago, and a wave of pressure suppressed the whole Yuxiao college. The Deacon and Dharma protector will tell us not to leave the gold medal hall." Jujian Shaojie said at this time that he was a closed disciple of the vice president and naturally knew some secrets of Yuxiao college. The former remark also reminded him and made him think of a secret about Yuxiao college. "Dean, they have other things to deal with. I''m afraid they can''t get rid of it. I''m afraid there''s no dean to deal with it. I''m afraid that when it breaks out, the terrible pressure will directly crush all of us into powder." Jujianshaojie said, I know the secret, but he won''t tell the secret. After all, this is the secret of Yuxiao college. If Nuo said it, it is not a secret, so he just said some of the key points. After hearing this, the other people also changed their faces, but they couldn''t believe it. The dean said they were "dealing with" a terrible period. It turned out that just coercion could easily crush all of them into powder. At the same time, more shocked, what exactly needs the four presidents to suppress together with the presidents. You should know that their vice presidents and presidents are the peerless strong people in Huangji Tianzhou. They are not the flow of pseudo ancient sages, but the strong people among the real ancient sages. The strong ancient sages are the existence they yearn for. If they participate in the xingkeng trial, they are bound to become the strong ancient sages. In the eyes of most of them, the ancient sage and strong man is the most powerful existence in the world. As long as you become an ancient sage and strong man, you can stand at the top of the pyramid in Huangji Tianzhou. At this time, there was a "thing" that needed to be suppressed by the five ancient sages and strong. They can''t imagine what a terrible existence this thing is. Three days later, no one hesitated. There were no instructions from the top, but Wang Xiao came. Wang Xiao was the protector of the Tao. He told them to gather at this time and prepare to go to the starry sky for trial. Many students also came, and no one hesitated. After all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If Nuo is hesitant, he will miss such an opportunity. Wang Xiao waited outside the main hall of the gold medal hall early. At the same time, Li Huanyi and Lu Yi are waiting outside the gold medal hall. Now, the four vice presidents, presidents and eight elders are all dealing with the power of darkness and taking into account the period of the college. Lu Yi and Zhou Xiong basically took care of the affairs of the college. After all, they are the most powerful existence between the Dharma protector and the deacon, and they are also genuine ancient sages. Lu Yi came here for the preparation before the star pit trial. The students of the gold medal hall are about to set out. The college has to make a strong journey for them. It doesn''t say what big cards to make. At least it''s necessary to have a look. After the students gathered together, Lu Yi also said some official words, which were all old mobilization speeches, which had the flavor of a mortal pre exam mobilization meeting. In fact, this is a final assessment for many students. This assessment determines the upper limit of monks. Once they pass the assessment of xingkeng trial, they can break through their upper limit and reach a higher level of immortals, otherwise they will stop at the current level. And such "assessment" is also extremely cruel. There are only three main roads, in which countless outstanding young friars from the three continents of the middle world participate. If all these people add up, I''m afraid there are tens of millions. That is, among thousands of people, only the last three can successfully understand the road. You should know that among these tens of millions of people, the average strength gap is not large. Promise is basically unable to get any benefits from fighting. In the end, those who can understand the road can definitely be regarded as "lucky children", which is the existence of the right time, right place and people. Lu Yiyan gave out some healing pills and defensive magic weapons to the people. Then Wang Xiaoqi drove a flying boat and flew towards the West que with the people. Chapter 2362 The West que region is just a very ordinary large region in Huangji Tianzhou, and its prosperity is not as good as many large regions in Huangji Tianzhou. On weekdays, there are few foreign monks. However, in recent days, the West que region has become lively. Countless friars from foreign countries have arrived. The whole west que region, restaurants and inns are full, and some people even settle outside major cities. It''s not because of anything else. It''s mainly because of the emergence of Zhongdao island in the empty sea of the West que, and the trial of xingkeng is imminent. Countless strong people from the imperial polar continent have come in droves, some of them for the younger generation, Some came to witness the trial of this incomparable star pit. The friars in the West que region were originally some minor monks, and their strength was generally the flow of immortals and earthly immortals. In the scale of Huangji Tianzhou, they could only be regarded as "third rate". However, the sudden arrival of Jinxian, pseudo Daluo Jinxian and Daluo Jinxian frightened them, for fear that they might provoke the unknown strong man and end up in ashes. Many friars from the Outland will never obey the rules when they come to the West que region. After all, the West que region is weak, and who will reason with the weak. The western border of Xique region, if it was before the emergence of Zhongdao Island, in the view of the strong in other regions, it is definitely a place where birds don''t shit. However, at this moment, the Dao island appears, and the Dao clock may ring at any time. This place has become a place for the immortal family. In just a few days, this place has been an explosive battle for hundreds of times, and countless immortal disciples have fallen in such a battle. There are hundreds of border states in the western border. They may be strong enough in the eyes of Xiuxian sect, but they are just mole ants in the eyes of these immortal sects. Many emperors of Xinjiang also understood that this group of people came only for the trial of the xingkeng and didn''t want to cause trouble. They were obedient to the immortal gate settled in their country and didn''t dare to violate it at all. Most of those immortal sects still need a fig leaf, so they don''t openly compete for the imperial power of a Xinjiang state. They just regard the Xinjiang state as their slaves and try to do something one after another. The vast majority of Xinjiang dare not provoke Xianmen. Naturally, it is submissive. Of course, there are some immortal sects who don''t care much about reputation. They think they are used to being overbearing. When they arrive at a place, they want to dominate a place. The western border, huangtujiang state, and the main hall of the imperial palace. In the hall, the emperor Xiao Heyuan, the National Teacher Bai Lingan and all the princes and ministers were among them. Under the throne of the emperor, however, there was an old man in black who was very proud. He looked at the emperor and needed to look up. It was also a gesture of "being the top of the mountain and seeing the small mountains". Although Xiao Heyuan is extremely domineering and has an imperious attitude in his behavior, he is also a little weak in the face of the old man in the hall. It''s not because of others. It''s mainly because the old man in black is a man of the immortal gate and an envoy of the immortal gate. This time, he came to huangtujiang state not for the sake of others. Naturally, his immortal gate wants to settle in huangtuxian state. But Nuo is just like this. Naturally, they don''t care and will take a welcoming attitude. But what the old man wants is not only to settle in, but the imperial power of huangtujiang. The immortal gate where the old man is located should control the whole huangtujiang. Although Xianmen is extremely powerful, as a state of Xinjiang, it also has the dignity of the state of Xinjiang. In particular, Xiao Heyuan, as the emperor of the state of Xinjiang, is absolutely impossible to bend over to others and give up his family to protect the imperial power of nearly a hundred generations. Of course, the old man in black is also tough. He must want the imperial power of the emperor tuxian country. Therefore, the two sides are deadlocked. Princes and ministers stand on the left and right, and everyone is atmospheric and dare not go out. "As the old saying goes, those who know current affairs are heroes. I hope you will honestly hand over the imperial power, otherwise it will only be a small state of Xinjiang. My Lord and mother can destroy all the state of Xinjiang with a flick of their fingers!" After waiting for a while, seeing that Xiao Heyuan did not make any moves, the old man was impatient and scolded. Xiao Heyuan couldn''t help hanging sweat on his forehead when he heard the speech. So did the National Teacher Bai Lingan. One of them was the peak of heaven and the other was the middle stage of Jinxian. Their strength was very good in Xinjiang. However, as the elder in the early stage of Jinxian, he didn''t pay attention to them at all, even Bai Lingan, who was higher than him. This is not because of anything else. It''s mainly because the old man is leaning against the immortal gate and supported by the strong ones of the immortal gate, but Xiao Heyuan and Bai Lingan dare not provoke him. Therefore, the old man pressed step by step, which increased the pressure of the two people. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. "Imperial power is very important for the state of huangtujiang. Guimenuo is settled in our state of huangtujiang. Naturally, we welcome it, but I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to directly seize the imperial power of our state of Xinjiang?" At this time, Bai Lingan looked at the old man politely and said. Although he was angry, he dared not offend the old man more, so his face was also a smiling expression. But the old man wanted to beat the "smiling face man", and the cold voice said: "the Lord likes your huangtujiang country, which is to give you face. He wants your huangtujiang country''s imperial power to praise you. Don''t be ignorant. If you damage our Lord''s affairs, be careful that our Lord will destroy your huangtujiang country." Hearing this, the princes and ministers in the hall, the emperors and national teachers of huangtujiang, but everyone''s face changed. In the eyes of emperor Xiao Heyuan and national teacher Bai Lingan, there was a flash of killing intention. However, the killing intention flashed away, which made no one aware. Both of them couldn''t help clenching their fists, but their fists were full of sweat. Who can''t stand it?! When the old man disagreed, he said he was going to destroy their huangtujiang state. As the emperor of huangtujiang state, he was bullied to such an extent that he didn''t resist. Isn''t he too cowardly Just when Xiao Heyuan was about to move, he saw a young man coming in outside. The young man has only the cultivation of golden immortals. It looks like he has just broken through the golden immortals, but no one dares to stop the princes, ministers and golden armor guards in the hall. In this extraordinary period, I''m afraid anyone who jumps out is a monk of Xianmen. They don''t dare to touch it. They can only watch their solemn palace hall turn into the back garden of Xianmen. Seeing that the young man was so unscrupulous, they thought that Wang Xiao was with the old man. They all came from the Qingyun immortal sect, so they couldn''t help playing a game. Finally, they summoned up the courage to fight the old man. At this time, Wang Xiao appeared, but yes, they didn''t know what to do and didn''t dare to move the old man at all. And the young man is no one else. It is Wang Xiao, the protector of Yuxiao college. "Where are you from? Dare to break into the palace!" The old man didn''t know Wang Xiao at all. When he saw that Wang Xiao passed by side with himself and stood in front of him, he was angry and looked at Wang Xiao and scolded. Chapter 2363 The people of huangtujiang state also looked at each other when they heard the old man''s scolding, but they didn''t expect that the old man didn''t know the young man. They thought the young man was with the old man. Since this boy is not with the old man, is it the messenger of other immortal sect? Bai Lingan secretly thought that Wang Xiao''s cultivation was similar to that of the old man, and he walked into the main hall of the imperial palace with the same recklessness as that old man. If they dare to be so arrogant, they are afraid that only the immortal sect messenger will be there. They are not surprised about this. But Bai Lingan came, and Wang Xiao also came at the right time. As the saying goes, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. If two people want to settle in huangtujiang, they will inevitably compete. This kind of competition does no harm to Huangtu Xinjiang. At the very least, it can make huangtujiang country not face the crisis of losing imperial power in the short term. "Joke, if you can come in swaggeringly, can''t I?" Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and said. Hearing this, the old man probably knew that Wang Xiao was also a member of Xianmen. He couldn''t help laughing at Wang and said, "Xique area is also a place where rules are made. There must be a first come first served. Our Xianmen came here first, and you Xianmen have no right to compete." "You are so funny. Who will reason for you? The weak will reason, and the strong will only give you a fist." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. The old man''s face changed when he heard the speech and thought that Wang Xiao was too arrogant. "You... The power behind your excellency is determined to fight with our Qingyun immortal sect?" Smelling the speech, the old man said that his words exposed the power behind him and wanted to frighten the king. After all, there are two emperor''s sons behind his door. And the emperor''s son is only five in the whole emperor''s Antarctica! With such strength, I''m afraid Yuxiao college, which is one of the top forces in Huangji Tianzhou, has to give way. "Qingyun Xianzong... It turned out that he was a defeated general. Why should he be afraid?" Wang Xiao heard the speech and thought for a while, and then said faintly. As soon as he said this, the whole hall was suddenly silent. Then I heard the old man suddenly say with a loud smile, "it''s really a big joke. It''s just a mere golden immortal friar. How dare you speak so loudly!" But Wang Xiao was too lazy to pay attention to the old man''s question. Looking at the high platform, some dignified middle-aged men said, "are you the emperor of the kingdom of Tujiang?" "I am!" Wen Yan Xiao Heyuan also said very politely. In front of Wang Xiao, he claimed to be "below", rather than "I". The emperor''s claim is humble to a certain extent. Xiao Heyuan''s ability to do this is entirely for the sake of the people of huangtujiang state. He doesn''t want these immortal "Robbers" to hurt the people in his country for no reason. "Well, now you can decide the kingdom of emperor Tu Xian?" Wang Xiao looked at Xiao Heyuan and continued to ask. Hearing the speech, Xiao Heyuan nodded. He knew that Wang Xiao must be another angel of the immortal gate to exploit their imperial territory. "Our Yuxiao college is going to settle in your huangtuxian country. I think you have no opinion?" Then Wang Xiao said again. Xiao Heyuan was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be the messenger of Yuxiao college. This Yuxiao college is also a fairy gate, but its reputation is better than other fairy gates, and it won''t be so domineering as the fairy gate where the old man is now. Nuo is that Yuxiao college wants to settle in their huangtujiang state, so they naturally want to. However, there were Qingyun Xianzong before and Yuxiao college after, but they didn''t dare to choose, because once they chose one of them, they would offend the other party. Therefore, for a moment, he also fell into a dilemma. "Hahaha, Yuxiao college. I''m afraid you''re a fake." Smelling the speech, the old man said. "Who doesn''t know that Wen Kaixing, the heavenly star son of Yuxiao college, has made friends with my Lord. Will Yuxiao college make friends with our Qingyun immortal sect?" "If you are the messenger of Yuxiao college, don''t you know the time when my Lord made friends with the star son that day?" The old man said after hearing the speech, but he didn''t believe that Wang Xiao was really from Yuxiao college. After all, they have a good relationship. Even if Yuxiao college is strong, it should be polite to give them three points of Qingyun immortal sect. After all, there is always a first come first served. Even if it comes to the two holy sons, Yuxiao college is unjustifiable. So even if Wang Xiao comes from Yuxiao college, he is not afraid at all. He is not afraid of Wang Xiao at all. "They are good friends and they are not related to me. Now I has the final say for the students in Yuxiao college. Wang Xiao looked at the old man and said faintly. The princes, ministers, emperors and national teachers in the hall also changed their faces when they heard the speech, but they didn''t expect Wang Xiao to say such words. All the disciples of Yuxiao college has the final say. Will these emperor''s son and the strong man at the peak of Jinxian listen to you, a friar in the early days of Jinxian? After the reaction, everyone felt that it was impossible. The old man couldn''t help laughing: "it''s killing me. You dare to pretend to be the person of Yuxiao college here even if you don''t know Yuxiao college. The strong in the gold medal Hall of Yuxiao college is respected. Whoever has strong strength will listen to him. Besides, Yuxiao college has a team led by a Taoist protector. How can you listen to the Taoist protector? It may be a little subordinate of you." The old man only thought that after listening to a big joke, he would not pay attention to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is just like that in his opinion. Xiao Heyuan kept silent. They didn''t know whether Wang Xiao was the messenger of Yuxiao college, but it must be from Xianmen. The old man was the same. He didn''t want to offend both sides. At this time, both sides seem to be in a state of tension, as if they want to compete. The old man was domineering, but Wang Xiao was more domineering than him: "go back and tell Lingyun that we want Yuxiao college here. Let him find another one." "If you want to die, how dare you call my lord?" Smelling the speech, the old man was furious and looked at Wang Xiao and shouted violently. But the emperor''s son is extremely noble. Unless he is a strong man at the same level or a strong man of his predecessors, no one dare call him by name. Wang Xiao is just a minor cultivation in the early days of Jinxian, but he dares to call their Lord''s taboo like this, which is bold. The people of huangtujiang also changed their faces when they heard the speech, but they didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be so bold. Wang Xiao is so bold, but it also gives the old man a chance. Even if the old man makes a move, there is enough reason for Wang Xiao. After all, not everyone can shout about the name of the emperor''s son. "Joke, I''m not like you. I''m Lingyun''s dog slave. What if I call his full name?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said with a smile. "I''ll give you ten minutes to rest and get out quickly, or I''ll teach you a lesson for your master. Is that how you talk to me?" Wang Xiao looked at the old man and said, Nuo has to put on airs. He is still a protector of the Tao. He has a higher identity than Lingyun. Isn''t it presumptuous for a mere slave to dare to shout in front of him?! Chapter 2364 "Good, good, very good, great!" Smelling the speech, the old man was very angry and smiled back. He looked at Wang Xiao with angry eyes and gave him a cold look. He suddenly sent out a killing intention, as if he was going to kill Wang Xiao. But how could Wang Xiao be afraid of such a golden immortal friar. "And when you''re a student of Yuxiao college, the students of Yuxiao college are really arrogant, but they also score. They dare to be so arrogant in front of me. They''re looking for death." "I will teach you a lesson from your tutor of Yuxiao college, so that you can know what respect is and what humility is!" Before saying a word, the old man''s whole body suddenly burst out a terrible breath, and the whole hall was filled with the old man''s authority. It''s as if the mountain is pressing on the people. The princes and ministers suddenly felt sweating and could not breathe. Although the National Teacher Bai Lingan was not afraid of the pressure, he did not dare to make a difference. The emperor of the state of Tujiang was suppressed by the pressure and could only sit in place. The strong man from Xianmen is really extraordinary. Even the Jinxian friar is stronger than the Jinxian strong man in Xinjiang. Although Bai Lingan is a little higher than the old man, he dare not say that he is the old man''s opponent. As for Wang Xiao, he stood where he was, and he didn''t know whether he was suppressed by the threat or how. But the old man suddenly frowned, raised his palm, and patted Wang with a smile. The horror of this blow turned the white feather Andu pale. The monk Jin Nuo didn''t dare to die at that moment, and he didn''t dare to die at that moment. Thinking that Wang Xiao might be the messenger of Yuxiao college, Bai Lingan''s face suddenly changed, as if to stop the old man. But I dare not let Wang Xiao die in the huangtujiang state. Promise is to trace it to Yuxiao college in the future. I know that Wang Xiao died in the huangtujiang state. Maybe I won''t do anything to the Qingyun immortal sect, but I''m likely to take it out on the huangtujiang state. At that time, I''m afraid the whole huangtujiang state will be destroyed. "Messenger, wait..." Thinking of this, Bai Lingan no longer hesitated. The whole person jumped up and dared not do anything, but wanted to stop the old man. However, the old man was already determined to kill Wang Xiao. How could he let Bai Lingan upset his calculations? But it was so quick that almost all the people present didn''t have time to respond. Bai Lingan had just made a move, and that chapter fell on Wang Xiao. The old man smiled at Wang and killed his heart. Naturally, he made no reservation. "Die!" It''s just a Jinxian friar. Even the students of Yuxiao college are by no means the main force of the xingkeng trial. Even if they die, Yuxiao college will not investigate deeply. After all, it''s normal to lose a Jinxian friar in the xingkeng trial. When the xingkeng trial officially began, even the main force of Yuxiao college was damaged. At this time, who cares about the life and death of a friar in the early days of Jinxian. Because of this, the old man was also unscrupulous. Without scruples, he shot to kill Wang Xiao on the spot. But in the face of such a killing move, Wang Xiao is unusually plain. It seems that he doesn''t care about the old man''s killing move at all. "Die." Wang Xiao was unmoved, but said faintly. When he looked at the old man, his eyes suddenly burst out two lights, which condensed into a long sword. The long sword roared and was extremely fierce. It went straight through the old man''s palm. The old man thought he was a golden immortal friar. He was not afraid of the sword Qi of Wang Xiao, so he went away with a meat palm. But unexpectedly, Wang Xiao''s sword Qi was extraordinary, but it could not be resisted by friar Jinxian. The old man''s palm is terrible in the eyes of outsiders. It''s just a piece of tofu in front of Wang Xiao''s sword. Easily, the sword Qi pierced the old man''s palm and made a blood hole. The old man reacted to the pain and was shocked by Wang Xiao''s terrible strength. He was about to control his strength to resist the sword Qi, but after the sword Qi pierced his shoulder, it was shot at his shoulder. But he made the old man have no resistance. There was a powerful force in the sword spirit, which nailed the old man out. Let the old man use his milk strength, but he can''t control the direction of the sword Qi. After a while, the old man flew backward with the sword Qi, broke the door frame, rubbed on the ground for tens of meters, and flew to the far sky. For a moment, he disappeared. At this moment, both the princes and ministers, as well as the emperor Xiao Heyuan and the National Teacher Bai Lingan on the high platform, stared wide, like a copper bell. One mouth was open as big as a goose egg. They didn''t expect that the arrogant old man was defeated by Wang Xiao, and even flew out and disappeared. You know, this is Jinxian Daxian. Maybe it''s nothing in Xianmen, but it''s a first-class strong man in Xinjiang. Besides, Wang Xiao is also Jinxian Daxian. In the same realm, Wang Xiao can defeat the old man so easily. It''s terrible. Although he was such a young friar in the early days of Jinxian, Bai Lingan suddenly found that he could not see through the young man. It seemed that the young man was an existence like an abyss. Bai Lingan knows very well that such a strong man cannot be provoked. At this time, Wang Xiao defeated the old man. Maybe the state of huangtujiang can only hold Wang Xiao''s thigh. At this time, Bai Lingan took a step forward, arched his hand at Wang Xiao and said, "is Shangxian really the messenger of Yuxiao college?" "You have to understand so." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao nodded, pinched a Dharma decision in his hand, and then pinched it. Then thirty figures appeared in the hall. When many palace ministers saw the sudden arrival of more than 30 people, their faces changed greatly, and some were so frightened that their legs could not stand stably. Because of the sudden arrival of 30 people, each of them is a golden immortal friar, and they are not ordinary golden immortal friars. This group of people are naturally the seed students of Yuxiao students. They came here to participate in the xingkeng trial. But because the bell hasn''t sounded and the trial hasn''t started yet, we can only find a place to settle down and wait for the bell to ring. Looking around is to find the state of huangtujiang. Huangtujiang is very close to the sea of emptiness, and it is also a very excellent place. People intend to settle down here. Wang Xiao also noticed the old man and went to the imperial palace of huangtujiang state before them. Therefore, he was also clear about the actions of huangtuxian state. Since he was the messenger of Qingyun Xianzong, Wang Xiao was not polite and drove the messenger away directly. The princes and ministers of the imperial Tujiang state also disliked the old man, so they were secretly pleased with Wang Xiao''s behavior. Chapter 2365 Seeing the twenty or thirty people behind Wang Xiao above the hall, Bai Lingan wanted to know with his ass that these twenty or thirty people were the main force of a certain force participating in the xingkeng trial. Any one can sweep the whole huangtujiang country. Everyone here is a strong man at the peak of Jinxian. Anyone can easily call them huangtujiang to ashes. As for the clothes of those people, Bai Lingan also recognized that these later two or three were people, wearing the uniforms of the students of Yuxiao college. Therefore, it was determined that Wang Xiao was indeed the messenger of Yuxiao college. However, Bai Ling''an was puzzled that the main force of the trial of Yuxiao college had arrived and the messenger had arrived. Why did he not see the protector of Yuxiao college? The protector must be the super strong person of Yuxiao college. Promise can make friends and flatter, which is not bad for the emperor Tujiang state. But before Bai Lingan thought anything, Wang Xiao said again: "I''ll disturb you in the kingdom of huangtujiang for a while. I don''t know if I can?" Wang smiled and said calmly when he saw that the emperor of the state of Tujiang was also polite and didn''t put on airs. "Of course, somebody, please arrange a residence for the immortals." Hearing that Xiao Heyuan, the emperor of the state of Xinjiang, nodded, but he didn''t dare to refuse at all. At the same time, they are relieved that they still do not resist Yuxiao college. For one thing, they are afraid that Qingyun immortal kingdom will retaliate against huangtujiang Kingdom, so they need to hold the thigh of Yuxiao college. For another thing, they dare not refuse the request of Yuxiao college, and Yuxiao college is not as good as that Qingyun immortal sect, which generally requires him to surrender his imperial power. As an emperor, imperial power is his bottom line, and the bottom line is an insurmountable boundary. Yuxiao college didn''t put forward any excessive requirements, but stayed here for a period of time. Naturally, they were happy to arrange it. After all, this can be better for Yuxiao college. Bai Lingan didn''t think about it any more. As for why he didn''t see the protector of Yuxiao college, he naturally couldn''t ask. After all, it''s the business of Yuxiao college. Moreover, he has been in Huangji Tianzhou for so many years. He also knows the rules among immortals and what it means to "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask". It can only be to bury the doubts in your heart at the bottom of your heart. The residence was arranged. The emperor took the emperor and the national teacher personally with Wang Xiao and others to the arranged residence. It is a unique small courtyard, very spacious, and it is also the place with the strongest aura in the whole palace. It is very suitable for cultivation. Originally, the courtyard was built to provide training for young talents in the imperial palace. Previously, this was the residence of Princess Xiao Yu of huangtujiang state. Because of Wang Xiao and others, Xiao Yu can only move to other places to live first. However, Wang Xiao and others do not know this. Seeing this unique courtyard, they are very satisfied with the environment and other aspects. "I hope you don''t dislike the humble house." The emperor of Tujiang state arched his hands and said to Wang Xiao and others. "The emperor is kind. The environment here is good, which is exactly what we mean." Wang Xiao said politely. Through words, Xiao Heyuan saw that Wang Xiao seemed to be in charge of this group. But Wang Xiao is just a friar in the early days of Jinxian. How can we make many talents willing to listen to Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao spoke, expressed his views, and did not seek the opinions of others. While Xiao Heyuan observed others, others seemed to have no dissatisfaction with Wang Xiao. Bai Lingan is also enough to reach this point. Previously thought that Wang Xiao was just a messenger of Yuxiao college and served many students. Now it seems that many students of Yuxiao college listen to Wang Xiao. From this point, we can see that Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to be such a simple messenger, But without waiting for Wang Xiao to think more, he saw a streamer flying towards Bai Lingan. Bai Lingan also felt something. He immediately grabbed the past towards that place, and immediately grasped the streamer. A string of messages poured into Wang Xiao''s mind. Wang Xiao also saw that this is a method of transmitting sound. After receiving the rumored message, Bai Lingan also turned pale and smiled back, but turned into a dignified face. "Looks like you''re in trouble?" Looking at Bai Lingan''s expression, Wang Xiao asked. He probably guessed that Bai Lingan was in no small trouble. "To be honest with the immortals, our huangtujiang country has a special geographical location. It is one of the best places to observe Zhongdao island. Therefore, it is also a place for many immortal gates. Every xingkeng trial also makes the people of huangtujiang miserable." "As soon as you came to Shangxian, several envoys of Xianmen came. I''m afraid they will also settle in our huangtujiang country." Bai Lingan said that in the face of so many immortal sects, they are under great pressure. No matter which immortal sect they can''t offend. They didn''t resist these immortal sects, but some immortal sect disciples occupied that they were immortal sect disciples. When they arrived in huangtujiang state, they acted recklessly and committed all kinds of evil, which made huangtujiang people unable to make a living. However, they had no choice but to take care of them. "How can others sleep on the side of the bed? Since we Yuxiao college are here, we can''t only enjoy the benefits provided by your country, but also help you do something for your country." "Besides, our Yuxiao college generally doesn''t like to live with others." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said. "Master Bai, please take us to meet these immortal gates." Wang Xiao said again. Then Wang Xiao turned and looked at Zhou Hui and others and said, "Wen Kaixing, Hou Shenyang and Zhou Hui, come with me." "Yeah." The three nodded without any resistance. Bai Lingan was surprised by Wang Xiao''s behavior, including Xiao Heyuan. Heavenly star son! Giant sword Shaojie! Double fairy! This is a famous figure of Yuxiao college, but Wang Xiao calls his name taboo like this. The key is that the three people are not dissatisfied at all, and they are completely submissive. This is unbelievable. These three people are unparalleled in the world. How can they willingly obey the orders of a friar in the early days of Jinxian. Although I can''t believe it, I can''t let him not believe it. After all, it''s all true. So that they both felt that they couldn''t see through Wang Xiao more and more. Why can Wang Xiao order these three to be the top leaders in Yuxiao college? Between their doubts, the party came to the palace hall again. When I got to the main hall, I saw six more people in the main hall, including three old people and three young people. The old man is the cultivation of the pseudo great Luo Jinxian, and the three young people are the peak cultivation of Jinxian. There is no need to think about this lineup. It must be a disciple of some immortal sect. Bai Lingan knew one of them and none of the others. Therefore, it was not easy to look at these six people. Let''s be pessimistic. I''m afraid there are six representatives of Xianmen standing here! Chapter 2366 "I don''t know how many immortal generals lead me to the state of huangtujiang. What can I do for you?" When Bai Lingan came to the main hall, he said very politely to the six people, arched his hand and said. He is still careful about the person who suddenly comes and doesn''t know what separation he is. He is not a strong man from Xianmen like Wang Xiao. He still doesn''t have enough confidence when facing other Xianmen. The middle-aged man, the first of the six, nodded slightly and put on airs, but when they saw Wang Xiao after Bai Ling settled down, they were a little unhappy when they saw that they were not polite. However, there was not much to show. He just glanced at Bai Lingan and said, "I''m Wu Qing, the deacon of Caifeng Xianzong, and these two are Li Kai from Duan Chunhe blood Temple of Zhenwu holy palace. I didn''t come to your Huangtu Xinjiang for anything else. If the Lord wants to stay in your Huangtu for a period of time, he will blow out some unimportant forces to me." Wu Qing looked at Bai Ling''an and said directly. His words were full of no doubt, but he didn''t seem to have the slightest intention to discuss with Bai Ling''an. Hearing the speech, Bai Lingan also smiled bitterly. At the same time, he also understood that the young people who followed Wu Qing, Duan Chun and Li Kai were not others, but should be the younger generation of the three. The reason why Wu Qing said that he would expel some insignificant forces was that he saw several people of Wang Xiao and saw that the two men and women behind Wang Xiao were wearing unified uniforms, which were different from the uniforms of the emperor Tujiang state, that is, he concluded that Wang Xiao and others must not be the monks of the emperor Tujiang state, or maybe some immortal sect. But the three immortal sects work together. Unless they are the top immortal sect, no one is afraid. Therefore, even if they guess which immortal sect Wang Xiao and others may be, they are also unscrupulous, fearless and not afraid at all when they know that there are a few steps in front of the immortal sect. Therefore, they are also used to being overbearing. The three immortal sects are not afraid of anyone. "Do you mean us when you say people who don''t matter?" Wen Kaixing behind Wang Xiao felt funny when he heard the speech. He thought he was arrogant enough, but he didn''t expect that there were more arrogant people than himself. At the beginning, he looked at Wu Qing with a pair of appreciative eyes. "Of course, apart from the royal power of huangtujiang state, there are only you left here. Who else can it be if it''s not you?" Wu Qing said seriously. Looking at the young man who spoke, he frowned slightly. It seemed that the young man had seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a while. "I thought I was already arrogant. I didn''t expect you to be more arrogant than me. I don''t know who gave you the courage. It''s the power behind you." Wen Kaixing glanced at Wang Xiao. Seeing that Wang Xiao had no opinion, he took a step forward, stood in the front and looked at Wu Qing. Behind Wu Qing, Gu Hua, the young friar of Caifeng sect, could not see such a young man as himself, but he was so arrogant in front of the elders he admired. He even shouted: "what are you, dare to speak like this in front of the elders of our sect?" Slap~ Before the ancient Chinese language was finished, I suddenly felt a strong wind coming, and then there was a whole pain on my face, and then it was hot. He was familiar with this feeling, and he was in the sect. Because of his ineffective practice, he was taught by his elders. He knew he had been slapped. This slap was made by Wen Kaixing, but Wu Qing, Duan Chun and Li Kai didn''t react for a while. When the slap fell on the Gu Hua''s face and a clear voice sounded, they reacted. At this time, Wen Kaixing was heard to say, "dogs from nowhere dare to bark here." Wu Qing''s face was a little red. He was the deacon of Caifeng sect and a big Luo Jinxian who didn''t carry the avenue. His accomplishments could not be said to be top-notch, but at least he was first-class. Unexpectedly, a younger generation hurt his younger generation without his own awareness. This made him realize that the young man''s cultivation was absolutely extraordinary. After that Guhua was angry, he was more frightened, because Wen Kaixing''s strength was so terrible that he could slap himself so unknowingly. If he was willing, he could take his life without knowing it. At the thought of this, Gu Hua could not help feeling his neck cold, as if it didn''t belong to him at any time. "Who the hell are you?" Then Wu Qing looked at Wen Kaixing and said, but there was a dignified color on her face. "Grandpa is the son of the heavenly star." Wen Kaixing looked at Wu Qing and said faintly that even if Wu Qing is a pseudo ancient Xian, he is also impolite. It''s just pseudo Gu Xian. He hasn''t dealt with it. The person who comes here has a warm face. In Huangji Tianzhou, the name of the son of God is very famous. It is the peerless genius known as the first young man of Yuxiao college. Wu Qing and others did not expect that Wen Kaixing would appear here. At the same time, I also thought that since Wen Kaixing would appear in huangtujiang, it must be the monks of the whole Yuxiao college who participated in the xingkeng trial. I''m afraid they all gathered in huangtujiang. But when you think about it, it''s not surprising. Therefore, this is one of the places where the highest observation species Dao island is. It''s simply a place that all major immortal gates must compete for. It''s very normal for Yuxiao college to appear here. After all, Yuxiao college is one of Yuxiao region, even Huangji Tianzhou and powerful immortal gates. It''s not difficult for Nuo to compete for one place. "It''s the son of God. It''s really disrespectful!" Knowing that this is the son of Yuxiao college, Wu Qing also quickly apologized. Yuxiao college is such a super immortal sect. Even if the three immortal sects work together, they may not be opponents, so they dare not offend more. After all, there is no immortal hatred between the two. Even if there is a block, they have to put it down. After all, the xingkeng trial is imminent, and everything is based on the xingkeng trial. The comprehensive strength of their sect wants to be improved, but the xingkeng trial is very important. Only when the young friars of their sect understand the road and achieve real ancient sages in the future, can their sect be strong. In the three continents of the Middle Kingdom, Luo Jinxian and even the top combat power have a strong deterrent. Similarly, Da Luo Jinxian is also the best performance of the comprehensive strength of a sect. "The state of huangtujiang is the residence of Yuxiao college. Find another place." At this time, when Wu Qing was about to say something, Wang Xiao said. Hearing this, Wu Qing''s face suddenly froze, then looked at Wang Xiao and looked at Wen Kaixing: "what does this mean?" Chapter 2367 "What does that mean?" Wang Xiao is just a friar in the early days of Jinxian. At first glance, he knows that he is a busboy among the people. What qualifications do he have to participate in the dialogue between the two sides. Wang Xiao''s remarks also made Wu Qing very unhappy. Because he was about to discuss this with Wen Kaixing and enter the huangtujiang state to settle down. But Wang Xiao''s remarks broke his calculation. He didn''t know how to speak what he was about to say. But he didn''t dare to act rashly, but he saw that the men and women standing with Wen Kaixing before were all extraordinary. He also recognized that the man was also the famous giant sword Shaojie of Yuxiao college, and that the woman was mostly the legendary double immortal. Despite the identity of the top student of Yuxiao College, there was a mysterious and powerful family behind it, which many immortal schools were extremely afraid of, Their three immortal gates are no exception. They dare not offend each of these three people easily. But before the three of them, someone who looked like a busboy suddenly said such a remark, which annoyed Wu Qing, Duan Chun and Li Kai, but he didn''t know when anyone dared to be so arrogant in front of him. "Where did it come from? Are you here to talk?" Gu Hua''s ability to observe words and colors is also sufficient. Seeing that his elders looked unhappy, he also seized the opportunity. Immediately, he began to applaud Wu Qing and scold Wang Xiao. However, he also forgot the pain of the previous slap. Bang~ Then Gu Hua''s words collapsed into a blood mist, but Wu Qing, Duan Chun and others didn''t respond. Wu Qing stood with Gu Hua recently. Gu Hua suddenly became a blood mist, which sprayed Wu Qing''s face. "Son of God" means to kill my disciples in front of me The person who did it was Wen Kaixing. He just thought that Gu Hua insulted their protector Wang Xiao. But the big dog still has to see his master''s face. Wen Kaixing''s move angered him. "What Sir means is what we mean. It''s damned that this boy speaks so rudely." Wen Kaixing looked at Wu Qing and said that his words were also impolite. Since the man who killed Wu Qing, it is not necessary to be polite to Wu Qing. Anyway, he will tear his face. "Is your Yuxiao college so overbearing?" Hearing that, Wu Qing was very angry and laughed back. His disciple was killed in front of him. He lost a lot of face. At the same time, Wen Kaixing also heard it from Wen Kaixing''s words. Wen Kaixing and others are determined to drive themselves away, so they are not polite to Wen Kaixing and others. Wu Qing and others'' divine knowledge was released, but they didn''t notice the existence of cultivation between them or above them in the palace, that is to say, some of them in the palace were just students of Yuxiao college, and immediately had other thoughts. "Don''t deceive people too much. Don''t think you are from Yuxiao college. We will be afraid of you. Even if your elders come, they will lose both sides at most." Duan Chun looked at Wen Kaixing and said. But Wen Kaixing disdained to smile when he heard the speech. Looking at the five people, he said, "both lose?" "That''s a joke. You have to lose both of you? You''re too proud of yourself." Wen Kaixing continued. "You must have an explanation for killing my disciple." Wu Qing said to Wen Kaixing with an unchanged face. "There''s nothing to explain. I don''t need to explain to you what the son has done all his life." Wen Kaixing said faintly, but his words are overbearing. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the present and pseudo ancient sages. Immediately, Wu Qing and others were also angered by Wen Kaixing''s remarks: "do you think we will be afraid of you?" "Why can''t you bear it?" Wen Kaixing saw the anger and fear in Wu Qing''s eyes. What is angry is Wen Kaixing''s hegemony, but what is afraid is Wen Kaixing''s identity. Indifferent, Wu Qing is still confident in her strength. Emperor Jisheng son, he had only heard of fame before. In his opinion, no matter how strong, he is also a monk at the peak of Jinxian. How can he be compared with their pseudo ancient sages. Although they did not inherit the main road, they were also the ancient sages and strong after all. At the same time, Wu Qing also doesn''t understand why Wen Kaixing will come out for a "handyman", which should not be at all. Therefore, in his opinion, helping such an insignificant "handyman" is not really helping, but just looking for trouble. Therefore, in the view of Wu Qing and others, Wen Kaixing is to oppose them. But anyway, Wen Kaixing and others are unreasonable in this matter. After all, Wen Kaixing shot first and killed their people. "Give you time to think about it. Get out of here. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you." Wen Kaixing said impolitely. "What if we don''t leave?" Wen Yan Wu Qing said. "Then you can only compete!" Wen Kaixing said faintly. "Well, the three of us also want to experience the ability of the son!" "I''ve heard that the son of God has unparalleled accomplishments, and I don''t know if he doesn''t deserve his name." Wu Qing looked at Wen Kaixing and said that there was something provocative between his words. Of course, in addition, there are some other meanings, but they want to use their own hands with Duan Chun and Li Kai to deal with Wen Kaixing, but they don''t know whether Wen Kaixing will fight. "You''ll see if you try. You can do it anyway. I was defeated or died in your hands. Yuxiao college won''t blame you. I can only blame the son for his incompetence." Wen Kaixing said when he heard the speech. Of course, he also heard the meaning of Wu Qing, but even after that, he was not afraid. He was not afraid of the three working together at all. As the son of emperor Ji, he is also confident enough. Even in the face of three pseudo ancient sages, he is still not afraid. Although he is not the opponent of Wang Xiao, isn''t he the opponent of these three pseudo ancient sages. But it''s just a fake Gu Xian. As long as it''s not the real Gu Xian, he''s fearless. "OK, it''s a deal!" Hearing the speech, Wu Qing immediately responded, but secretly mocked Wen Kaixing''s ignorance of life and death. However, Hou Shenyang, the little hero of Jujian, and Zhou Hui, the fairy of Shuangjue, were unmoved. Their so-called classmates of Wen Kaixing were unusually clear about Wen Kaixing''s strength. If they knew that Wen Kaixing Nuo was only dealing with these three people, there was no big problem. "The space inside the hall is too narrow to fight. We might as well fight outside the hall." Wen Kaixing looked at Wu Qing and said. "OK." Hearing the speech, Wu Qing, Duan Chun and Li Kai also nodded in response to Wen Kaixing, and then took the lead and quickly came to the outside of the hall. Wen Kaixing also followed him out of the hall. Chapter 2368 Outside the hall of the state of huangtujiang, Wen Kaixing stood there, facing him. Wu Qing, Duan Chun and Li Kai confronted Wen Kaixing. The two sides are at loggerheads and seem to be ready to fight at any time. However, Wen Kaixing threatened to deal with Wu Qing and decided to stay or go with victory or defeat. Wu Qing and others will not refuse the absolute advantage of three enemies and one. This still has a very big chance of winning for Wu Qing and them. How about the emperor''s son? At most, it''s just the peak of Jinxian. Nuo is a pseudo great Luo Jianxian. He can''t tell the victory or defeat, but they have three people. Can''t the three people work together to crush a monk at the peak of Jinxian. It''s not that they haven''t met the friars at the peak of Jinxian. They usually suppress the friars at the peak of Jinxian. Emperor Ji Shengzi is also a friar at the peak of Jinxian. Since he is known as one of the strongest young generation in Huangji Tianzhou, he is naturally not comparable to ordinary Jinxian friars. Perhaps he can''t be suppressed only by relying on a fake Luo Jinxian. But they have three fake Luo Jinxian, but they are full of confidence and feel that they have taken the lead. Since it''s a fight, it also sets rules. If Wen Kaixing loses, the strong people of Yuxiao college will be investigated in the future. They are also reasonable and naturally not afraid. It was with this kind of abacus that the three people secretly rejoiced in their hearts. They just saw that Wen Kaixing was not flustered in the face of himself and other three people at this time. It seemed that they were full of confidence, and they could not help raising a trace of doubt. Looking at Wen Kaixing like this, it seems that he has full confidence to deal with them. "Hole sealing magic palm!" "Cangyan divine claw" "Three Brahma palms!" After a confrontation, the three finally took the lead. The breath of terror was unreserved, and the pressure of the three pseudo Luo Jinxian was completely released. This kind of pressure is enough to shake the surrounding buildings into powder. However, at the moment when the pressure was released, Wang Xiao suddenly moved his eyes and burst out a breath, but blocked all the pressure breath of both sides and wrapped it between the two people''s fighting methods. However, neither side was aware of this. Only Zhou Hui and Bai Lingan, who were outside the fighting method, clearly felt the force of Wang Xiao. Because of this, Bai Lingan couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao more and realized that Wang Xiao was not as simple as he imagined. Wang Xiao has such ability. With his own breath, he can suppress the breath of both sides and suppress all the pressure released by the fighting between the two sides. Because of this, they and the surrounding buildings were not affected. Looking at the two sides of the battle, Wu Qing, Duan Chun and Li Kai are very powerful. They also think they can quickly end the battle, which is extremely fierce. Of course, they don''t feel how to take wenkaixing. They just want to beat wenkaixing. It''s because they hurt wenkaixing. At that time, the strong of Yuxiao college will blame it, but they can''t bear it. After all, there are real ancient sages and strong men in Yuxiao college, and there is more than one. Calling a few at random can easily destroy the door behind the three. Therefore, the three people still have some scruples. Even if Wen Kaixing says that he has lost his promise, he will never investigate the three people, but this only represents Wen Kaixing himself, not Yuxiao college. Since Wen Kaixing is the first person among the students of Yuxiao college, it can be regarded as the face of Yuxiao college in nature. The three of them have been a little invincible together. In addition, if they hurt Wen Kaixing, it is equivalent to severely beating a big mouth of Yuxiao college. Wen Kaixing can bear it. I''m afraid Yuxiao college can''t. But now they are on the line and have to start. Now that they have shot, they can only stop after defeating Wen Kaixing. Even in the face of the joint attack of three people, Wen Kaixing was unhurried and indulged. Of course, he didn''t take a hard hit from the three people, but retreated repeatedly. At the same time, he used the defensive vigorous Qi to counteract the killing moves of the three people. For a moment, Wen Kaixing looked weak. Seeing such a scene, Bai Lingan couldn''t help worrying. However, she thought that Wen Kaixing was still hasty and was fighting three pseudo Luo Jinxian alone. Even the fake Luo Jinxian is stronger than the ordinary Jinxian peak. Although Wen Kaixing is known as the son of the emperor and has good strength, he is also the Jinxian peak after all. Perhaps there is almost no enemy in the same realm, but several people at the same level or higher are not opponents. From this time, Wen Kaixing fell downwind, and Bai Lingan could see it. However, compared with Bai Lingan, no matter Hou Shenyang, the great sword Shaojie, Zhou Hui, the double immortal, or Wang Xiao, the expression on his face has not changed, and he doesn''t seem to care that Wen Kaixing has lost the wind. It seems that he has enough confidence in the strength of Wen Kaixing and believes in Wen Kaixing very much. The joint strike of the three was indeed so powerful that Wen Kaixing didn''t dare to take his edge at the first time. We can only retreat temporarily until the three show their flaws. The three men pursued Wen Kaixing, but Wen Kaixing suddenly didn''t understand. Wu Qing hesitated for a moment and shot. Their suicide moves fell on Wen Kaixing. Bang~ They didn''t have the heart to kill. Naturally, they didn''t dare to kill Wen Kaixing, so they took some strength. They just wanted to defeat Wen Kaixing. But the three men shot, and their killing moves fell on Wen Kaixing, which was indeed offset by each other, and the killing moves also passed through Wen Kaixing''s body. Wen Kaixing''s whole body has become illusory. At this time, Wu Qingsan reacted. In front of him, Wen Kaixing was just an empty shadow. "No, it''s a golden cicada coming out of its shell!" The three people almost exclaimed at the same time, because the virtual shadow was so lifelike that it was just like a real person. Nuo was not that the three people''s killing moves penetrated the virtual shadow, and the three people wouldn''t notice it at all. Wu Qing''s three killing moves fell on the virtual shadow, and the virtual shadow broke the law in an instant. The breath of Wen Kaixing, which was originally attached to the virtual shadow, also disappeared in an instant. What makes Wu Qing so nervous is the breath of Wen Kaixing. Because as the breath of the virtual shadow about wenkaixing disappears, they will never feel the breath of wenkaixing again. As if Wenkai star had never appeared. This feeling is very dangerous. Naturally, they will not think that Wen Kaixing has escaped. A genius like Wen Kaixing, with his own pride, is absolutely impossible to escape. There can only be one explanation. That is why wenkaixing is hidden, so that they can''t detect the existence of wenkaixing at all. Perhaps Wen Kaixing is doing one thing, that is, looking for their flaws. At this time, there is only one flaw in them, that is, behind them. Their backs are empty and unprepared. Therefore, almost at the same time, the three people of Wu Qing drank and turned around. They had gathered a palm in their hand and wanted to blast somewhere behind them. Chapter 2369 The three shot side by side, and the flaw could only be behind them. At the moment when Wen Kaixing''s breath disappeared, Wu Qing''s thoughts turned rapidly in their minds, but they realized Wen Kaixing''s intention and guessed that Wen Kaixing would appear behind them. They turned around and were about to blow out, but they found that there was no one behind them. At this time, the breath of Wen Kaixing reappeared, and indeed appeared behind the three people. The three people were shocked and sweating, and bean sized beads of sweat had been hung on their forehead. At the same time, the three people also turned around tacitly. At this time, Wen Kaixing was already gathering Reiki and mana, and slapped the three with one palm. The three turned around again and saw that Wen Kaixing hit with a palm. They suddenly changed their face and condensed Reiki and mana in their hands. They wanted to resist, but Wu Qing was in a hurry, so they didn''t have much strength. Wu Qing was photographed and flew out again and again. At this time, it was Wen Kaixing''s turn to take the shot. I saw that Wen Kaixing was also powerful and ruthless. One move after another approached the three people. The three people had no resistance and could only retreat like Wen Kaixing before, but they didn''t dare to take the fierce attack of Wen Kaixing. "Get up!" After retreating for a while, the three had spare strength, and then they took the shot. Instead of fighting alone, they took the shot together. Wu Qing slapped with one hand. Chun and Li Kai took the shot to bless Wu Qing. The mana of the three people was so terrible. Then Wu Qing slapped Wen Kaixing. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~ At the moment of two palms facing each other, the surrounding air exploded again and again, but the breath was released with great speed, patted on the air, and directly wiped out the surrounding air a little bit. For a moment, the two sides can''t tell the outcome. Reiki and mana are in a stalemate. No one can do anything. With the passage of time, both sides were purple on their heads and red on their faces. They were already tired, but no one was willing to let the other side, so they had to fight hard. "The emperor''s son is indeed the emperor''s son. His strength is not ordinary. It''s terrible that he can resist three fake Luo Jinxian." Bai Lingan, the most famous national teacher of huangtujiang state, is also well-informed. However, he has only heard of the reputation of Huangji Shengzi and has not seen it with his own eyes. He has heard of the power of Huangji Shengzi, but he has no concept of the power of Huangji Shengzi. At this time, he finally saw the power of the emperor''s son with his own eyes. The three fake Luo Jinxian can''t do anything about Wen Kaixing together. Nuo is fighting alone. Even if they are alone, they may not be Wen Kaixing''s opponent. Thinking of this, Bai Lingan also has a concept about the strength of the emperor''s son. The reason why emperor Jisheng Zi is called emperor Jisheng Zi is naturally different, and the strength is naturally much higher than that of ordinary young friars. Wen Kaixing''s true cultivation is just the peak of Jinxian, but he can be so calm in the face of three fake Luo Jinxian. At least there is no failure at this moment. "Open!" Wuqing and others did not expect that they thought they could end the battle quickly, but they did not expect to drag it to this extent. The three of them did not get any benefit in the hands of Wen Kaixing, which made them start to evaluate the strength of the emperor''s son again. The strength of the emperor''s son is far from that of the general friars at the peak of Jinxian. The three of Wu Qing burst out at the same time. Both sides also worked hard to pour out all their aura and mana. The terrible breath collided and erupted into a terrible residual power. The residual power scattered and swept away shuangno, so that everyone also flew upside down. Whether Wen Kaixing or Wu Qing, they all stumbled for more than ten steps to stabilize their body shape. This round was close, and neither side benefited. At this time, Wu Qing and others were exhausted. They just thought that the spell competition consumed too much Reiki and mana, but they couldn''t supplement it for a while. At this time, they were panting and had no ability to continue to use killing moves. But on the contrary, Wen Kaixing''s breath fluctuates slightly. It seems that the loss is not great, but it still has spare power. "Come again." Wen Kaixing was also inspired to fight, and said to the three of Wu Qing. The three men looked at each other and bit their teeth to kill Wen Kaixing again. The three of them are invincible when they work together. But if they can''t win a young generation, they have no face. The other two young people who followed Wu Qing and others were very surprised at the strength of Wen Kaixing. They didn''t expect that Wen Kaixing could force the strong man of his family to this point. It''s no surprise for these, whether it''s the giant sword, Shaojie, Hou Shenyang, or the pair of unique fairies, Zhou Hui, or even Wang Xiao. For the strength of Wen Kaixing, they have already had a degree in their hearts. It is a little difficult to face the three fake Luo Jinxian, but Nuo says there is also a chance of victory. The strength of Kaiwen is not as far as it is now. At least so far, Wen Wenkai star is not a real shot. Maybe I saw that I had a good chance of winning, that is, I didn''t intend to make a real shot and wanted to find my lost fighting passion for a long time. He once wanted to find this passion in Wang Xiao, but later he gave up, because Wang Xiao was so strong that he could only find abuse and no passion for fighting in Wang Xiao. So he also gave up comparing with Wang Xiao. After all, it was his own protector. He was a student. Why should he compare with the protector. "Extremely evil kill!" "Heaven and sea god hidden!" "No thought God seal!" Wu Qing didn''t believe it either. He couldn''t resist a young generation. Even if he was exhausted, he had to fight. During the throughput of mana, he used a big killing move, but it was stronger than the previous killing move, which was bound to suppress Wen Kaixing. Seeing the powerful killing moves of the three, Wen Kaixing was not afraid, but more excited. Unexpectedly, he hit the past and shouted, "just in time!" He''s not Wang Xiao''s opponent. Can he beat the three fake Luo Jinxian. "Luo Tianxing meteorite!" Wen Kaixing finally made a move, and the terrible killing move fell down, which was extremely terrible. A meteorite suddenly appeared in the sky, and the meteorite quickly fell towards the three people. The three people suddenly changed their faces when they saw it. Looking at the power of the meteor star, it seemed that they were going to blow them into powder. Wu Qing did not dare to make a hard connection. They could only retreat again and again, no longer attack, and turn to attack first to resist Wen Kaixing''s killing move. "Back!" Wu Qing burst into a drink and the three retreated together. Let three people kill and recruit terror, but in the face of Wen Kaixing''s method, they can only defend. What a terrible killing move can only be pinched. They dare not condense again and use all the mana to defend against the meteorite. Otherwise, even if they lose Wenkai, they are in danger of being crushed into powder by the meteorite. Chapter 2370 The best way for Wen Kaixing to break through the killing moves of Wu Qing is undoubtedly to take the initiative. Sure enough, it was Wen Kaixing''s killing move, but Wu Qing didn''t dare to answer it hard, for fear of losing both sides with Wen Kaixing. Bang~ That star fell, and the terrible power was enough to raze the buildings around the whole palace hall to the ground. But strangely, the buildings around here are intact, and even the aftereffect of the meteorite has not spread. All this is due to Wang Xiao''s action, which compresses the breath of fighting between the two sides and wraps it between the two sides. Wu Qing and others defend the hair killing move of Wen Kaixing. Their own method of killing move is naturally eliminated. It is precisely because of this that the three talents blocked Wen Kaixing''s attack. Even the three felt lucky that they had made the right decision. Promise is that they are determined to condense the killing moves to deal with Wen Kaixing. I''m afraid that at this time, the three people will be seriously injured by Wen Kaixing''s killing moves. Thinking of this, they burst out in a cold sweat. At this time, they did not dare to despise Wen Kaixing and the emperor''s son. Because Wen Kaixing has proved the power of the emperor''s son with strength. "Broken!" Wu Qing had consumed a lot of Reiki and mana before. At this time, it was the end of a powerful crossbow, while Wen Kaixing still had a lot of spare power, that is, condensing the mana and strengthening his own killing method. Suddenly, a force of ten thousand hectares was reflected in the meteorite. Wu Qing could no longer resist it. They were seriously injured and flew by the force of the meteorite. They vomited blood and turned pale. They lost, lost in the hands of wenkaixing. At this time, Wen Kaixing also stopped and stopped shooting. Therefore, Wu Qing and others failed. This is not a xingkeng trial until the point. "You lost, you can leave." Wen Kaixing, with his hands on his back, looked at Wu Qing and said faintly. Wen Yan, Wu Qing and others didn''t speak, but looked at Wen Kaixing and turned away silently. When they lost, the three people still lost together and lost in the hands of Wen Kaixing. They felt that they had no face to continue to stay. They simply left in a hurry without saying anything. When they saw Wu Qing and others leaving, they didn''t say anything. Bai Lingan thanked Wang Xiao and Wen Kaixing. Bai Lingan saw the power of the emperor''s son Wen Kaixing, but somehow he felt that Wang Xiao was even more powerful than Wen Kaixing. But Wang Xiao or Wen Kaixing didn''t make it clear, so Bai Lingan didn''t dare to ask more. In the face of Xianmen, he was allowed to be so beautiful before, but at the moment, he couldn''t help being cautious, but he didn''t dare to make half a rash move. After solving this matter, Wu Qing and others may have been defeated and brought out the news that the huangtujiang state was dominated by Yuxiao college and no other Xianmen forces were allowed to settle in, but none of them went to the huangtujiang state again. This is also a good thing for huangtujiang. The immortal gate is a huge existence for them. If they are not careful, they may be doomed. ...... Outside the huangtujiang state, Ling Yun, Wan Lulu and Qingyun sect looked at the direction of huangtujiang state as if they were waiting for something. "What''s the matter? Deacon Deng''s efficiency is getting slower and slower. He hasn''t handled the period of emperor Tujiang for so long." Lingyun looks at a place with flying magic weapon, but frowns. For unnecessary trouble, he sends envoys to the kingdom of Huangtu. I want to settle in huangtujiang state. According to the truth, there should be people from huangtujiang state to meet me at the moment. But after waiting so long, I didn''t see the Deacon Deng sent back and the people from huangtujiang state. "Could it be that these people of huangtujiang didn''t appreciate it..." At this time, a man beside Ling Yun suddenly said. He didn''t go on here, because even if he didn''t go on, Ling Yun went all the way to the person to express what he meant. "If this is true, then the emperor Tujiang country is playing with fire. When the emperor Tujiang country is leveled, the world will not criticize it." Smelling Lingyun said. "This time should come. Since you haven''t come back, something must have happened. It''s better to go to meet the emperor Tujiang state for a while." Lingyun suddenly said, but he was ready to take the people of Qingyun sect to the emperor Tujiang state. At this time, I saw an old man staggering in the distance, looking a little embarrassed. Looking at the clothes, I knew it was Qingyun sect. "It''s deacon Deng!" At this time, someone suddenly shouted. "It was deacon Deng." "How did he do this?!" Qingyun sect people were surprised, because deacon Deng looked scarred and obviously suffered a lot of injuries. However, it is only right that the strongman of huangtujiang state is equal to deacon Deng at most. How can deacon Deng be injured to this extent. Moreover, the promise was really done by the state of huangtujiang. The state of huangtujiang was too brave. It dared to act like this. It''s not a rational act to oppose a immortal sect. It''s just playing with fire. "Little Lord!" "Little Lord!" After a while, Deacon Deng came to Lingyun''s body. He immediately knelt down in front of Lingyun and cried, as if he had been greatly wronged. However, there was a terrible blood hole in deacon Deng''s left arm, which seemed to be penetrated by something. This is the person who suffered the most serious injury to deacon Deng. Nuo is a strong man at the same level. I''m afraid it''s difficult for anyone to hurt deacon Deng to this extent. Therefore, even if deacon Deng didn''t say anything, Ling Yun could probably guess that deacon Deng might have met other immortal sect experts. Since there are other immortal sect experts who attack his Qingyun sect, he will not stop: "don''t worry, speak slowly, why are you so embarrassed?" "Little Lord, little Lord, I almost can''t see you." "The little one was ordered by the young master to go to the huangtujiang state. Everything was going well originally. Unexpectedly, a Yuxiao college was killed. The strong man of the Yuxiao college fought hard when he didn''t agree. He drove the little one out of the huangtujiang state and occupied the huangtujiang state. They didn''t talk about martial ethics in Yuxiao College..." Immediately, Deacon Deng roughly narrated the period in the palace. Of course, this is what he thought many times in his mind and used a lot of modification before he came to see Ling Yun. Sure enough, Lingyun''s face became ugly after hearing this: "our Qingyun sect has always been overbearing and can''t suffer losses, but we didn''t expect that this Yuxiao college is more arrogant than us. This tone can''t bear it. Those who dare to hurt me also blow my people out. I Qingyun sect don''t want face!" Chapter 2371 "If we let the strong men of other immortal sects know this, we Qingyun sect has done nothing. I''m afraid other immortal sects will say that we Qingyun sect are cowardly." "We can''t just forget it. What about Yuxiao college? We Qingyun sect never suffer losses. We''ve always been the only ones who bully others. Now it''s our turn to be bullied. I can''t swallow this breath. We must let them know that we Qingyun sect are not vegetarian. They promise to eat us. They must first break their teeth." Ling Yun narrowed his eyes and became more and more angry. He couldn''t help patting his thigh. "No, Wen Kaixing of Yuxiao college also has some friendship with us. He shouldn''t treat you like this." At this time, Wan Lulu looked at deacon Deng and said. At this time, Ling Yun also thought of this, looked at Deng Zi and said, "yes, with my friendship with Wen Kaixing, even if I want to drive you away, you won''t treat like this. Since you will end up, you must have said something you shouldn''t say or done something you shouldn''t do. What are you hiding?" "You dare lie to me. I hate people who lie to me the most in my life." The Lingyun approached deacon Deng, and his breath burst out to oppress him. If Wen Kaixing or Wang Xiao is present, you will find that the breath of Lingyun has increased more than ten times, but the cultivation is still the peak of Jinxian. But even so, Lingyun''s combat power may have reached a terrible level. "Don''t dare, young Lord, spare your life. If you follow the young Lord for many years, how can you not know that the young Lord hates other people''s deception most? What you say is true." "I''m timid. How could I die like this and say some impractical words to deceive the young Lord." Seeing this, Deacon Deng was also scared into a cold sweat and shivered on his knees. Ling Yun was also stunned when he heard the speech. He also felt that deacon Deng was reasonable. He also knew the person of Deacon Deng and the temperament of Deacon Deng: "is it true that Wen Kaixing is so unkind?" Ling Yun narrowed his eyes. If Wen Kaixing really did this, he will not talk about friendship with Wen Kaixing hypocritically. Nuo can still talk about friendship at ordinary times, but at this moment, he can''t. during the starry sky test, people other than himself are their potential enemies. If there is one more person, he may have less chance to understand the Tao. Nuo can''t feel the avenue. The xingkeng test is in vain. You should know that there are countless talents participating in the xingkeng trial, and there are only three roads. We can see the intensity of such competition. He has only one goal, that is to get the Tao and become a real ancient sage and strong man. No matter who dares to block his way forward, he will step down without hesitation. "The little one has seen the respect of the star son that day... But the person who took the shot is not the star son that day..." Deacon Deng hesitated for a moment and then said. "Oh, who''s the one who did it to you." "If it''s not Wen Kaixing, I want to see who doesn''t have eyes and dares to shoot my people. I have to teach them a lesson myself." Hearing the speech, Ling Yun said that it was either Wen Kaixing or easy to say. Nuo was the other people of Yuxiao college. He would teach him a lesson without being polite. With his relationship with Wen Kaixing, he taught anyone a lesson, and the one who was taught didn''t dare to say anything more. "A young boy who looks ordinary and of medium build..." Hearing the speech, Deacon Deng was secretly pleased that he recalled the appearance of Wang Xiao and described it to Ling Yun. "Young Lord, you can teach that man a lesson. He is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to our Qingyun sect at all." Deacon Deng continued. Who knows that Lingyun has changed his face at the moment, and WAN Lulu also knows who the person is. If there is no accident, it is that person. "I didn''t expect this boy to come, but he''s just an immortal friar. Why do you join in such things?" Lingyun said with fear on his face. At Yuxiao college, the scene of being crushed by Wang Xiao''s move was still fresh in his mind. Wang Xiao''s strength made him feel desperate. Even if he was more than ten times stronger than he was at the moment, he didn''t have much confidence when thinking of facing Wang Xiao, but he doubted that he was not the opponent of Wang Xiao. Maybe only when you become a real Luo Jinxian can you be the opponent of Wang Xiao and crush Wang Xiao. "That boy is a friar in the early days of Jinxian. It seems that he has just broken through. It seems that his realm is not very stable, but he is a very evil sect with terrible combat power. I''m afraid he can be comparable with that first-class genius." Smelling the speech, Deacon Deng continued. "It''s more than comparable. It''s completely rolled." Hearing the speech, Lingyun shook his head, but it was because deacon Deng''s words completely determined that the person in deacon Deng''s mouth was not someone else, but Wang Xiao. Only Wang Xiao can do this. Wang Xiao was an immortal friar before, and the immortal friar was not qualified to participate in the xingkeng trial, but Wang Xiao appeared here. Combined with what deacon Deng said, we can explain why Wang Xiao appeared here. It is precisely because Wang Xiao broke through Jinxian. Because of this, Ling Yun even eliminated the idea of looking for Wang Xiao to settle accounts. When Wang Xiao was just a monk in the later stage of Tianxian, it was so terrible. Now he broke through Jinxian. He was not sure whether Wang Xiao''s combat power had doubled. He was afraid that he would not settle accounts with Wang Xiao, but die. "Young Lord, do you know that boy?" Deacon Deng listened to the tone of his little Lord, but he knew the person who beat him. He was a little surprised. However, Ling Yun didn''t answer deacon Deng. Naturally, he wouldn''t say that he was also the loser of that man. As for the protector, he can''t use it easily. This kind of thing, he also can''t ask the Taoist protectors to do it, unless the Taoist protectors of Yuxiao college also do it, but it doesn''t seem very cost-effective. After all, the protector of Tao still has great achievements after the star trial is opened. It is undoubtedly irrational to consume mana at this time. Of course, Ling Yun doesn''t know. In fact, Wang Xiao is the protector of Yuxiao college. But even if he knew it, he didn''t dare to do it easily. At this time, a sentence before Wang Xiao came to his mind. He always felt that Wang Xiao seemed to see something. He doesn''t want to have any intersection with Wang Xiao. In addition to opening the avenue, he has other things to do, and doing that thing can ensure that he can get the Tao. It''s also possible to go back and clean up Wang Xiao at that time. The road is right in front of him. Facing Wang Xiao, a monster like figure, he still has some patience: "let''s stop this and find another place." Chapter 2372 Lingyun, who originally wanted to go to the huangtujiang state to find Wang Xiao to settle accounts, was finally afraid of Wang Xiao''s terrible strength, or what Wang Xiao had said before. He was afraid that Wang Xiao would see something, so he didn''t intend to find Wang Xiao. So as not to cause any unnecessary trouble after finding Wang Xiao. On the other side, Wang Xiao wandered leisurely in the imperial palace of the state of huangtujiang. When he came down to the West que region, which is a kind of Dao Island close to the sea of emptiness, there are no other things. At present, what Wang Xiao needs is to instruct him to wait here for the Dao clock of that Dao island to ring. As soon as the bell rang, it was time to start entering the island. "This figure..." Wang Xiao wandered around casually. The bodyguard in the palace was informed by Bai Lingan in advance, but he would not stop Wang Xiao. Unless it is in the palace and its confidential place, Wang Xiao is unimpeded. Wang Xiao wandered casually. Suddenly, he saw a figure entering a courtyard. Looking at the back, I don''t know why Wang Xiao felt familiar. "This figure... Is it her?" At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking of a long lost figure in his mind, but it was no one else. It was the lonely moon that startled Hong. In other words, it''s true that Gu Yue startled Hong into the middle world, but Wang Xiao shouldn''t have appeared in the huangjitianzhou. But at the moment, Wang Xiao saw a woman. Just looking at her back, it''s not very different from that Gu Yue startled Hong. Wang Xiao was puzzled and walked towards the Dean involuntarily. There was no bodyguard in the yard. Wang Xiao walked into it naturally. This unique courtyard, attic and palace are extremely magnificent. At first glance, we know that the identity of the people living here in huangtujiang state is very unusual. Wang Xiao stepped into it and just took two steps to hear the curling sound of zither and harp. The sound of zither and Harp came from the backyard. In the backyard, the zither and Harp were combined, but it was the two women in the Xiaochi courtyard. One played the zither and the other played the zither. The lingering sound was lingering. During this period, the woman who played the zither was the woman who was "familiar with her back" seen by Wang Xiao. But now Wang Xiao saw the woman''s face. Although the veil half covered her face, it was not difficult to see the woman''s beautiful face. Although it was somewhat similar to Gu Yue Jinghong, Wang Xiao could see that this person was different from Gu Yue Jinghong. And there are several palace servant girls around. When Wang Xiaojin went into the backyard, he also fell into the eyes of the woman playing the piano. The woman who played the piano suddenly stopped playing, but looked at Wang Xiao with a wary face. She didn''t know who Wang Xiao was. She was extremely wary of this sudden stranger. After all, she knew that during this time, the state of huangtujiang was not calm, and no one knew what the purpose of the people who suddenly appeared in the palace was. After all, looking at Wang Xiao''s costume, it doesn''t look like a person from the state of Huangtu Xinjiang. "Bold, dare to break into the princess''s courtyard." The four servant girls around were all immortal accomplishments. When they saw Wang Xiao, they were alert. They immediately took out their long sword and killed Wang Xiao. They stabbed Wang Xiao while scolding. When Wang Xiao saw that the four women were killed, he quickly moved and dodged. He was also very fast. Unexpectedly, he avoided the attack of the four people. At this time, the two women who originally played the ensemble also saw the extraordinary strength of Wang Xiao and immediately motioned the four servant girls to stop. They know that their four servant girls are not Wang Xiao''s opponents. If Wang Xiao has any ideas that are unfavorable to them, they will put them into action and won''t stand here at the moment. However, breaking into other people''s territory without permission is an impolite behavior, which is very unpleasant to the woman who used to play the piano. "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Xiao Yao, a woman who plays the piano, looked at Wang Xiao and asked. Wang Xiao seems to be able to go in and out of the palace freely. Since Wang Xiao has such treatment, she must not be an ordinary person, at least a distinguished guest of her father. But even her father''s distinguished guests shouldn''t have broken into her yard so rudely. "I just passed by the yard and saw that the girl''s back was somewhat similar to a friend of mine. I couldn''t help but follow. It''s so offensive. I hope you''ll forgive me." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao arched his hand at Wang Xiao. He didn''t put on airs because he didn''t do it properly. It was confirmed that the woman was not a lonely moon, and there was inevitably a little loss in Wang Xiao''s heart. However, Wang Xiao soon adjusted his mood, so that no one noticed the change of Wang Xiao''s mood. "Young man, your conversation skill is a little old-fashioned." The woman beside Xiao Yao couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. That woman is he Yue, a female disciple of an immortal sect in huangtujiang state. She is also Xiao Yao''s good friend. She came to play with Xiao Yao. He Yue listened to Wang Xiao''s words, but thought that Wang Xiao was a rich childe who came to chat up Xiao Yao. "Well, Xiao Yue, don''t be kidding." Hearing the speech, Xiao Yao pulled he Yue''s hand. There was some blame in her eyes, but she smiled at Wang and asked, "are you my father''s distinguished guest?" "Where can it be? There''s nothing extraordinary about him like this. It shouldn''t be enough to be a distinguished guest of emperor Xiao. It''s estimated that it''s the younger generation of a distinguished guest of emperor Xiao." He Yue said when he heard the speech. Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at he Yue when she heard the speech. He Yue''s cultivation is unusual. It''s also Jinxian cultivation. It just looks like the early stage of Jinxian, but it''s not even Wang Xiao. However, it is remarkable to be able to reach this level at this age in the Middle Kingdom. Wang Xiao also deliberately hid his cultivation, but he Yue and Xiao Yao couldn''t see the real level of Wang Xiao. However, when Wang Xiao hides his accomplishments, Wang Xiao has a passer-by''s inspiration, so that when others see Wang Xiao, their first impression of Wang Xiao is "plain and strange", and they can''t see any characteristics. Xiao Yao nodded at Wen Yan. Which of those young geniuses is not as energetic as Wang Xiao. "I don''t mean anything else. I''m really just familiar with the girl''s back." Wang Xiao also explained. "Men just want face. They say you want to talk to Princess Yao''er, but you still dare not admit it. What dare you admit?" Hearing the speech, he Yue looked at Wang Xiao and said with a smile on his eyes. "Well, childe, this is my private courtyard. If you don''t have anything special, I hope you can leave." Xiao Yao interrupted he Yue''s words, then smiled at Wang and said that his words were quite polite. Wang Xiao also had no way to smell the speech. Who told him to admit the wrong person and have a sense of luck? However, he really didn''t have a reason to stay any longer. He said to Xiao Yao, "in reason, I''ll leave now." Chapter 2373 Wang Xiao doesn''t want to explain what it is. He''s not the kind of person who gets excited when he sees a beautiful woman. Before that, he hasn''t seen Xiao Yao. What''s more, at this time, Xiao Yao''s veil half covered her face, and she couldn''t see the specific appearance, but the outline could be seen that she was a beautiful woman. Wang Xiao doesn''t have the ability to use her divine knowledge to check Xiao Yao''s appearance. After all, since Xiao Yao is dressed like this, she doesn''t want others to see her appearance. Obviously, he belongs to the category of "others", and he doesn''t have to offend someone he meets for the first time. "It seems that some guards should be stationed outside the yard so that no one will break in and disturb our ensemble when we play together." At this time, he Yue said. "Uh huh" Wen Yan, Xiao Yao also nodded. Originally, he lived in another courtyard, but it seemed that a big man came to the palace. She had to move out, that is, she moved to this courtyard. Because she was in the Imperial Palace, Xiao Yao was quite casual and didn''t need any guards. She lived directly in the yard. Who knows that someone broke in quietly. Just as Wang Xiao was about to leave, a guard came in from outside. "Report to the princess that the third prince, childe Qiu and childe Liu are coming." The guard arched his hand at Xiaoyao. Hearing that Youben was smiling and Gao Xiang''s Xiao Yao changed her face. The third prince is his third brother. Qiu Wu, the son of Qiu, and Liu Mao, the son of Liu, are from the same clan as he Yue. There is a super immortal sect in huangtujiang state. The leader and Xiao Huang are also friends. It is Bai Lingan, the national teacher of huangtujiang state. He Yue, Qiu Wu and Liu Mao are all the disciples of Bai Lingan. Other people are nothing, but Liu Maoling and Xiao Yao are very unhappy. Once Liu Mao was the one who most wanted him Yue, but he Yue ignored Liu Mao, because he Yue had no idea about Liu Mao, or even made it clear that he had no idea about Liu Mao. But Liu Mao is like brown sugar. He Yue has been following him all the time. He Yue has been putting on an extremely flattering posture all day, which once gave him a headache. Then, by chance, Liu Mao met Xiao Yao and immediately shifted his target and began to launch a series of offensives against Xiao Yao. He Yue was the most terrible before. This matter has also been in the state of huangtujiang, and even Liu Maoyang said he would ask Xiao Heyuan to marry Xiao Yao to himself. But Xiao Heyuan actually agreed and made a paper engagement. But where would Xiao Yao like Liu Mao? Liu Mao saw his beauty. That''s it. In the future, Nuo saw a more beautiful woman than himself. I''m afraid he will forget himself and look for other women. So Xiao Yao won''t like Liu maolai anyway. After that, Xiao Yao forced her to die, and Xiao Heyuan pressed the matter down. However, the engagement was still there, but the engagement was not settled. After that, Xiao Yao never showed her true face again. After the guard reported, did you hear? Several people came in outside the door. Everyone was in Royal jade robes and dignified. They knew their identity at a glance. "Princess Yao''er, long time no see." Liu Mao saw Xiao Yao and said with a smile. But Xiao Yao didn''t look good when she saw Liu Mao. "Cough, elder martial sister he is there, too." Then Liu Mao looked at he Yue, but he was a little embarrassed. He Yue didn''t have anything. He looked at Liu Mao, Qiu Wu and the third prince in a very flat tone and said, "Why are you looking for us?" "Hey, the master specially sent us the book and asked us to come here. He said he came to see the big people." The third prince looked at he Yue and said. "Oh?" "See what big man?" He Yue said. It was just from Xiao Yao''s mouth that there was a big man in the palace, so that Xiao Yao''s previous practice cave had to be let out and given to the big man. "This is not the birth of Zhongdao island. As soon as the Taoist bell rings, the starry sky trial will be opened. The genius of Xianmen has come to our huangtujiang country." Said Prince Wen Yansan. The huangtujiang state is still relatively close to the sea of emptiness. Even standing above the huangtujiang state, you can see the kind of Dao Island looming in the sea of emptiness. Therefore, the kingdom of huangtujiang is also the place of contention for the power of Xianmen during the trial of the starry sky. Xiao Yao and he Yue also know. Often at such times, huangtujiang will be very turbulent, because many foreign monks will enter huangtujiang. And behind these friars, there are great forces that can''t be provoked. In the past, those dandies in the imperial Tujiang state will become very honest at this time and dare not provoke anyone for fear of provoking the existence they can''t afford. "It seems that the students from Yuxiao college are all peerless geniuses at the peak of Jinxian. It is said that there is also a emperor''s son." Qiu Wu added at this time. "What!" "Emperor''s son!" Wen Yan, Xiao Yao and he Yue were both very surprised. They didn''t expect that the big man was the top talent in Yuxiao college. "Why, you are in the palace and don''t know what''s going on here?" The third prince couldn''t help asking when he saw their surprised expression. "We only know that some big people have come to the palace, and my Peiyun hall has been given to them." Xiao Yao shook her head and said. However, the shadow of the person who just broke in suddenly appeared in my mind. Is he the emperor''s son?! If so, it would be a big deal "The emperor''s son is really worthy of being one of the strongest young people in Huangji Tianzhou. It is said that before that, three strong men of other immortal sects also came to the palace. They were defeated by the emperor''s son, left disheartened, and put down their words to prevent other immortal sects from entering Huangtu Xinjiang." "Yuxiao college does not lose. It is Yuxiao college. It is so domineering. It is very confident." Qiu Wu looked at Xiao Yao and he Yue and said. Naturally, they know that such measures of Yuxiao college are beneficial to huangtujiang state. Without Xianmen forces entering huangtujiang state, there will be less disputes, and huangtujiang state will not fall into disputes here. "We''re here to meet those peerless talents of Yuxiao college. Maybe we can get a place to practice in Yuxiao college." "The master asked you to come with us to the hall of the imperial assembly to meet the talents of Yuxiao college." The third prince continued. "What!" He Yue also thought of the Wang Xiao who broke into here before. Nuo is the only immortal gate in the whole huangtujiang country. The strange man who just appeared must be the student of Yuxiao college. Maybe he is the "emperor''s son" among Qiu Wu and other people. If Nuo is like this, they are in great trouble. They had put on airs in front of a "emperor''s son". Thinking of this, they are a little uneasy. Nuo let Xiao Yao''s father or he Yue''s master know about it. Then they have no good fruit to eat "Let''s go... Master, they are still waiting for us. Don''t be late. We can''t afford to blame them at that time!" Then the third prince said again. Chapter 2374 Yuxiao college is domineering, but it makes other immortal forces dare not step into the kingdom of Huangtu Xinjiang. But just because of this, Huangtu''s country became much more peaceful. No other Xianmen forces stepped into it, which made Huangtu''s dog less controversial. The emperor of the state of Henan invited the students of the state of Henan to the banquet. In the main hall, the emperor sat in a high position, Wen Kaixing sat on both sides, and there was an empty position, which seemed to be reserved for one person. At the bottom were the students with Yuxiao college, and then the Minister of civil and military affairs of the huangtujiang state. Thank you only secondly. Most people are excellent colleges of Yuxiao college. They are all geniuses at the peak of Jinxian at the moment, and they don''t know what height they can reach in the future. But it is certain that as long as they don''t die prematurely, they will be famous people in this imperial paradise in the future. Now these people still have a good chance to grow up completely, but it is also a good opportunity to make friends. When they grow up in the future, they may not see such a Xinjiang country. It''s just the state of Xinjiang. In the eyes of Xianmen, it''s just like the general Xiuxian sect, but it''s despised. At this time, the Third Prince of huangtujiang also came to the venue with Xiao Yao, he Yue, Qiu Wu and Liu Mao. In addition to Xiao Yao, the three princes, he Yue, Qiu Wu and Liu Mao are all personal disciples of the National Teacher Bai Lingan. Naturally, they have a high status in huangtujiang. In particular, Xiao Jie, the three princes, and Xiao Yao, the princess of Yao''er, are members of the royal family. Therefore, several people were also arranged to sit with the students of Yuxiao college. The students of Yuxiao college saw the newcomers, three men and two women. After looking at them, they were attracted by the two women. The two women are both beautiful and beautiful. Although Xiao Yao''s veil half covers her face, it is not difficult to see the beautiful face hidden under her veil. Two women like this, naturally can not help but attract attention, but also inevitably make people move. "Emperor, it''s the right time for you to come. Let me introduce you. This is emperor Ji Shengzi, the first student of Yuxiao student and Tianxing Shengzi, Wen Shengzi." Xiao Heyuan glanced at Xiao Jie and others, then looked at Wen Kaixing, and then introduced the young man sitting next to him to Xiao Jie and others and the ministers of civil and military affairs. Men are handsome, elegant, and have a bit of heroism between their eyebrows. They are excellent partners in that era. Is this the emperor''s son? Both women couldn''t help but look at the past. They were a little uneasy, but they were relieved to find that the man was not the man who broke into their house earlier. Immediately, Xiao Jie got up and bowed his hands to Wen Kaixing: "I''ve seen the son!" Seeing this, Wen Kaixing also nodded. After all, Wen Kaixing''s strength is there. A son of emperor Jisheng, who had shown his skill in front of the public before, defeated three fake Luo Jinxian alone. The horror of strength is that no one in huangtujiang can be enemy. Such strength is qualified to put on such airs. Then Xiao Yao couldn''t help looking at other places and wanted to see if the man who broke into her house was among the students. If Nuo was there, she was afraid that she would also break into trouble. "There is another place next to Emperor Xiao. Who is this for?" At this time, he Yue saw a position on the other side of xiaoheyuan, but it was empty. He didn''t know who it was for. "It should be left to the white division. Hasn''t the white division come yet?" Wen Yan Xiao Yao said. They all noticed a problem, that is, all the students of Yuxiao college came, and they also came. Although they were all at the table, they saw that everyone was just chatting and drinking, but no one was tasting delicious food with moving chopsticks. It was obvious that they were waiting for someone. Obviously, the person waiting is the protagonist of this banquet, otherwise it would have been officially held long ago. "It should be. The promise of the emperor Tujiang state is about merit and status, and that position should also be the master''s." He Yue hasn''t spoken yet. At this time, Xiao Jie, the third prince, also said. He believes that he is fully qualified to sit on the other side with Bai Lingan''s achievements and status. Therefore, this position must belong to Bai Lingan, his teacher. But he Yue doesn''t think so. The protagonist of this banquet is obviously not his teacher, but the students of Yuxiao college. Otherwise, the emperor''s son Wen Kaixing would not sit next to the emperor. In that case, it should also be because his teacher Bai Lingan didn''t arrive and didn''t hold the banquet. Just when he Yue wanted to say something, he heard the voice of a middle-aged man. "I''m sorry, you guys. There''s something wrong. I''m late. I hope you and Emperor Xiao will forgive me!" It was Bai Lingan who came. Bai Lingan, dressed in royal clothes, walked slowly into the hall and looked at the people with a smile. Those ministers also bowed back to Bai Lingan one after another and dared not put on airs. "The national teacher came at the right time. The banquet hasn''t started yet." Hearing the speech, Emperor Xiao looked at Bai Lingan and said. "Oh, sir, haven''t you arrived yet?" Hearing the speech, Bai Lingan asked in surprise. "Sir, playing in the Imperial Palace, I photographed the bodyguard to find it. I should be there right away." Xiao Heyuan looked at Bai Lingan and said. "Oh, I see." Hearing the speech, Bai Lingan nodded, and then went to a position by himself, but before the students of Yuxiao college, under Xiao Heyuan. Xiao Yao, the third prince and he Yue couldn''t help looking at the past and were very surprised to see that Bai Lingan didn''t sit next to Xiao Huang. Since the position next to Emperor Xiao is not reserved for Bai Lingan, who is it reserved for. At the same time, they also heard the dialogue between Bai Lingan and Emperor Xiao, and captured some information. The dialogue between the two people revolved around this "Sir". Mr. is a very broad appellation. In huangtujiang state, there are not many people who can be called Mr. by Bai Ling''an and Xiao Huang. There are only a few, all of whom are respected elders. Is this position reserved for a respected elder? How many people can''t help wondering? But soon they overturned their ideas. After all, the protagonist of this banquet was not a big man in huangtujiang, but a student of Yuxiao college. In that case, the person called "Mr." must be closely related to Yuxiao college. It should be the guardian of the students of Yuxiao college. Although they are not able to participate in the star pit trial, they know the message of the star pit trial. After all, the xingkeng trial took place in the period at the door of one''s own home, which is familiar under the influence of one''s own experience. In addition to sending excellent disciples, each immortal sect will also send a protector,. Those who can serve as guardians in this immortal gate are undoubtedly immortal cultivation abilities that destroy mountains and seas and destroy heaven and earth! Chapter 2375 "It should be the protector!" The eyes of Qiu Wu and others can''t help but become hot, but they know that the identity of the protector in Yuxiao college is definitely not low. If they can curry favor with each other, the future is definitely promising. "Sorry, there are so many beautiful scenery in the palace. I can''t help but forget the time and keep you waiting." While several people''s thoughts were flying in their hearts, they heard the voice of a young man outside the hall. Then I saw a young man slowly coming to the hall. At this time, the students of Yuxiao college, including the emperor''s son Wen Kaixing, stood up and looked at the young man. "Is that him?!" "Who on earth is he?" At this time, Xiao Yao and he Yue recognized at a glance that the young man broke into their house before, and then there was Wang Xiao who was kicked out by them. Of course, they didn''t think about the identity of the protector of Yuxiao college. After all, this is a young man as young as himself. How can he be a protector. The person who protects the Tao must at least be a fake Luo Jinxian. This young man is so young that his accomplishments are only as good as those of other students. He can''t be higher than those students. "Where, sir, please take your seat!" At this time, Xiao Heyuan hurriedly said, but he also stood up like others and smiled and arched his hands at Wang. Those students from Yuxiao college also saluted Wang Xiao and said "sir." At this time, Xiao Yao and he Yuecai finally understood that this person was the former Mr. Xiao Heyuan and Bai Lingan. Not surprisingly, Wang Xiao sat on the other side of Xiao Heyuan. "This... This... Who on earth is he? He can sit on an equal footing with Xiao Huangping." Qiu Wu is also very confused, but he doesn''t know the origin of Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao is younger than the star son Wen Kaixing. Is this another emperor''s son? Qiu Wu was surprised. "This is the leader and protector of the trial team of Yuxiao college, Mr. Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao''s identity was naturally told by Wen Kaixing and others. Hearing this news, Xiao Heyuan and others felt incredible, but they were still acceptable. Because they can see that Wen Kaixing is very powerful, while Wang Xiao is the most unfathomable existence. When he first saw Wang Xiao, he saw Wang Xiao. He just looked at the golden immortal friar. The golden immortal friar flew out. However, people can''t guess the height by such means. However, they went to see Wang Xiao anyway, it was the initial cultivation of Jinxian, but they also knew that Wang Xiao was not as simple as the initial monk of Jinxian. As soon as Xiao Heyuan said these words, a group of ministers also talked about it one after another, but no one thought that such a young monk was the protector of Yuxiao college. People can''t see anything special about Wang Xiao, so they feel that Wang Xiao has an unfathomable feeling. Xiao Yao and he Yue, who heard of Wang Xiao''s identity, were all cluttered and sank into the abyss in an instant. Originally thought that he had offended the emperor''s son, but later found that he was not, and that he was not a student of Yuxiao college. He was relieved. The man who offended himself suddenly appeared, and Xiao Heyuan also revealed the man''s amazing identity. The man was the protector of many students of Yuxiao college. The protector of the Tao has a more terrible existence than the emperor''s son. Needless to say, he only needs to raise his hand to destroy the kingdom of huangtujiang. Before that, he put on airs in front of the man. Yes, I once put on airs in front of a Taoist protector of the immortal gate. It''s like an old longevity eating arsenic and living impatiently. "It''s over. Unexpectedly, he is the protector of those students in Yuxiao college. I don''t think it''s a good thing." He Yue said anxiously. Compared with Xiao Yao, she felt she had gone too far. "Emperor, how dare you neglect sir!" At this time, Xiao Heyuan looked at Xiao Jie and showed a dissatisfied expression on his face. Nuo can make friends with such people, and they will benefit immensely from the kingdom of Huangtu Xinjiang, but his son Xiao Jie doesn''t understand it, which makes him a little dissatisfied. At this time, Xiao Jie reacted and quickly smiled at Wang and said: "Qiushui Zong Xiaojie, have you met sir!" "Qiushui zongqiu Wu, see you, sir!" "Qiushui Zong Liu Mao, see you, sir!" First, Xiao Jie, Qiu Wu and Liu Mao introduced me in turn. Naturally, they also hope to leave an impression in front of Wang Xiao. Nuo can be appreciated by big people like Wang Xiao, so they can also benefit infinitely. "Yao''er, I haven''t seen you soon, sir. What are you doing?" Xiao Heyuan nodded with satisfaction, and then suddenly froze. He felt something was wrong. Then he thought that Xiao Yao and he Yue didn''t take the initiative to visit Wang Xiao, which made Xiao Heyuan feel that he was being neglected and put on airs in front of Wang Xiao. In Xiao Heyuan''s view, this is absolutely impossible. If it annoys Mr. Zhang, I''m afraid the whole huangtujiang country will be doomed. "Ha ha, no, no, we''ve already met." "When I was playing before, I saw the back of Princess Yao''er, which was somewhat similar to a friend of mine. I accidentally broke into Princess Yao''er''s house..." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said. "I see." Xiao Heyuan smiled, and other thoughts came into his mind. Seeing that Wang Xiao is so young, he doesn''t know whether there is a Taoist companion. Nuo can match Wang Xiao with his daughter, so it''s harmless for their emperor Tujiang. After all, Wang Xiao''s accomplishments and status are there. Moreover, such an opportunity has emerged. Xiao Heyuan is also willing to seize this opportunity. However, he will not force such things. Everything depends on fate. "Sorry, I offended you before..." Xiao Yao also apologized in a hurry for fear of provoking Wang Xiao''s anger and bringing some bad influence to huangtujiang. "It doesn''t matter. I was abrupt before." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said that he didn''t pay attention to what had happened before. In fact, Xiao Yao didn''t do anything wrong. "I wonder if the Taoist friend next to you is..." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at he Yue, but said. "Little girl he Yue is also a disciple of Qiushui sect." He Yue also hurriedly said. "Oh, I see. It''s a pleasure to meet you." Wang smiled at the speech. I also remember this playful woman. Before, in the house, this woman was constantly teasing Wang Xiao. But at this time, he Yue thought that he had ridiculed a guardian of the immortal gate, but he was so ashamed that he wanted to find a ground crack to drill in. Chapter 2376 Seven days after the banquet The sea of emptiness, the kind of Dao Island, has become more and more materialized, as if it were like real existence. But in fact, Zhongdao island is erratic. In an extraterritorial space-time, it will appear outside the West que region of huangjizhou only after the trial of xingkeng. After the emergence of this Dao Island, we must wait for the Dao bell to ring before entering the island, but there are also some restless people who go to that Dao island. But when they came to the place of the Dao Island, they suddenly felt an extremely fierce suction, but it was not because of anything else, but the force of space in the Dao island. I just think that kind of Dao island is not completely visible. Therefore, there is a force of spatial turbulence in the place of Dao Island, but it is terror. Even Da Luo Jinxian has no choice. The people who go to sea are many strong people with great Luo Jinxian level. However, when they arrive at the location of the Dao Island, they are twisted into fragments by the chaotic force of the space, but they have no chance to struggle. Hearing the screams of the empty sea one after another, I was very glad to hear the people who had been watching on the shore. At the same time, I was also frightened. Even the great Luo Jinxian was hanged by the space chaos. It is conceivable that seeing such a miserable scene, people dare not think about landing on the island in advance, for fear that they will follow in the footsteps of their predecessors. Dong Dong Dong~ Just as everyone was waiting hard, they heard three sounds from this Dao island. The sound was a little dull, but it was the sound of the clock. Suddenly, the whole west que area was boiling. "The clock is ringing!" "The clock is ringing!" "The time has come to seize the road!" The young friars waiting on the shore didn''t know how excited they were. They wanted to seize the avenue. Now it''s a kind of Dao island. The bell rings, and it''s time to seize the avenue. "It''s a great disaster to say that you get the way!" The road bell rang through almost the whole of Huangji Tianzhou, but the older generation of friars who had experienced the star pit test said. How about the xingkeng trial? They are the most clear people. This xingkeng trial is actually a meat grinder. Almost all of them are doomed to death. 90% of the people who go to plant Dao Island often stay on the plant Dao island or on the plant Dao road forever. "All beings are equal in front of the Tao of heaven. If you want to go against the heaven, there must be only such a way out. No matter what your background and accomplishments are, you will have no fruit on the island of planting Tao. If you want to get the Tao, you must see your understanding, or it depends on the destiny of heaven." "Ancient sages have long understood this truth before leaving the words'' heaven and earth are inhumane and all things are ruminant dogs''." "This star pit trial is the reflection of such a truth." If the old man disagreed, he said. "Open the sky mirror and see how wonderful this xingkeng trial is." The immortal gate of the whole Huangji Tianzhou started at almost the same time when it learned that the clock sounded. The sky mirror is a magic door. One place arranges the array and the other opens the magic weapon. As long as the array is activated, you can see the scene where the array is located at the magic weapon. This kind of Dharma is also common in the immortal sect. It is often prepared for the strong of the immortal sect to look at major events. Since the opening of the xingkeng trial, the immortal gate has arranged the array on the Bank of the West que area. At this moment, the array is activated to spread the picture all over Huangji Tianzhou. At this time, it can be seen that this kind of Dao island has completely emerged, and the wind and cloud changes sharply in the sky. A vortex selects rapidly, and then purple clouds condense out to wrap the whole Dao island. Then there were three colorful lights in the purple cloud, and the halo continued, but it covered the whole kind of Dao island. "What is this? At first glance, it has a taste of the beginning of heaven and earth, but it feels mysterious and perfect. It seems to be the most perfect thing in the world." When someone sees these three colorful lights, he can''t help saying. "This is the light of Taichu, also known as the light of chaos. It is derived from the avenue, so it is also called the Guangyun of the avenue." A big Luo Jinxian said at this time that on one side or in the palm, there was a light rhyme, but it was no different from the light rhyme emerging in the sky. However, compared with the light rhyme emerging from the sky, it was a little dimmer, far less bright than the light rhyme on the sky. But this is a strong man who understands the avenue, but he is the real Luo Jinxian. The avenue is added and the invincible existence in the world. "The avenue has been completed. It''s time to land on the island!" Said the strong man of Xianmen. For this xingkeng trial, countless immortal gates are well prepared. The imperial immortal ship has already been prepared. At this time, I saw that with a wave of their hands, several immortal gate protectors emerged in the sea of emptiness. Then those immortal disciples boarded the immortal ship one after another and sailed towards the Dao island. "How can the opportunity in the island tolerate others to get on board first and get on board quickly!" Other immortal gates are unwilling to show weakness when they see these immortal gates. They quickly get on the boat and go towards the Dao island. However, there are some immortal gates that are not in a hurry, such as Qingyun sect, or some other first-class immortal gates. "What?" "What way is this?" A group of immortal gates on the island saw that the Dao island was close at hand, but they could climb the island in a fragrant time. However, when they stepped into the empty sea, they found that the size of the Dao island had not changed at all, just like the size they saw on the shore, and they did not go to the island for a long time, as if they were walking in place on the empty sea. Many disciples of Xianmen didn''t understand this. They thought they had stepped into some space Dharma. However, among these immortal gates, there are guardians of the team leader. Such a strong man is not a layman. Just thinking about it, he knows the problem. "This kind of Dao island is really mysterious. The size of this island will not change because of the distance." Said the protector in the immortal gate. They are very sensitive to all things in heaven and earth. They know that they are not standing still. The reason why they see that the appearance of the Dao island has not changed is because of the mystery of the Dao Island - the appearance will not change with space distance. Maybe this Dao island is not as tall as the others. In the eyes of the public, Zhongdao island is as tall and straight into the sky, as if it is connected with the sky, as if climbing this Dao island can climb the upper three continents. But at this time, those who came to the immortal gate to protect the Tao in the sea of emptiness saw the mystery and realized that this Dao island may not be as huge as they saw in their eyes. Maybe sometimes what you see with your own eyes may not be true, because sometimes your eyes can deceive people. Chapter 2377 "Far away?" The protector of Tao in the sea of void saw the mystery of Tao island again. This kind of Dao island seems to be in front of us, but in fact it is far away, giving people a feeling of being close to the world, which is similar to that kind of space method. But what we see in this way is not the Dharma, but the avenue, which is different from that Dharma. The Dharma of the end of the earth is just the tip of the iceberg of space, and the end of the earth presented in front of everyone at this time is the avenue of space! "Younger martial brother Li, the warships in your blood temple are so powerful." Many fairy ships of Xianmen go to sea, among which there are three fairy ships, but these three fairy ships are different. There are Xianmen Xianchuan ships that go to sea almost at the same time as the three Xianchuan ships, but no Xianmen warship dares to surpass the three Xianmen warships. This is not because of anything else, but because these three immortal ships are the immortal ships of the three notorious immortal gates in Huangji Tianzhou. This immortal gate is Caifeng sect, Zhenwu holy palace and blood temple. The people of these three immortal gates are all evil, but they are powerful. Even some super immortal gates are unwilling to provoke more, and some ordinary immortal gates are extremely afraid. Therefore, there is a strange picture of the three immortal ships taking the lead and dozens of immortal ships following behind. "In terms of ostentation, where can our blood Temple compare with the elder martial brother Caifeng sect?" Hearing that Li Gui, the protector of the blood temple, smiled with an arched hand. "Modest, modest." Wu Yanzhen, the protector of Caifeng sect, said. "Both elder martial brothers are in need now. In terms of pomp and prestige, our Zhenwu holy palace is the best. Both elder martial brothers are among the best." At this time, Duan Haisheng, the protector of Zhenwu holy palace, said. But hearing this, both Li Gui and Wu Yanzhen are a little unhappy. These three immortal sects are notorious, but they seem to be in harmony, and there is constant friction in the dark. The three come from the same domain, and they should be divided into high and low levels in that domain. Although they are very humble and humble in their words, there is also a hidden competition. Li Gui and Wu Yan really want to compare, but this section of Haisheng stood up. Although they and Duan Haisheng call each other martial brothers, they are not familiar with that section of Haisheng. They also don''t know whether this section of Haisheng is stupid or really can''t hear the secret words. "There are three main roads. Even if the disciples in our Zhenwu holy palace are all enemies and win the main road as the king, I will never interfere with you even if you fight with each other. But now we have to face other hundred immortal sects. We must find a way to get rid of other immortal sects." "With our ability, it''s impossible to eat all at once, so we can only come one by one. At the moment, Caifeng sect is not on guard. I''ve discussed with Li Gui of the blood temple, and we''ll fight together at that time to sink the corpses of Caifeng sect into the sea of emptiness." "However, the blood temple is always a threat to us. When we get rid of Caifeng sect, the blood temple is naturally unprepared. At that time, I will attack Li Gui of the blood temple. At that time, it will be the time to get rid of the blood temple!" After some greetings, Duan Haisheng quietly opened the ban, and then passed on his plan to all the disciples of Zhenwu holy palace. "This section of Haisheng started the prohibition. It is estimated that he is planning some trick. I''m afraid it will be detrimental to our Caifeng sect. We must be on guard and be ready to fight at any time." "Remember not to be careless. The xingkeng trial is so cruel. At this moment, there is no friendship between the sects. There are only the interests of the sects. No matter what friendship you have had with Shenwu holy palace or blood temple in private, it''s time to put it down." "The real world is cruel. At the moment, any friendship has become weak. If you promise not to kill them, they will kill you. After all, there are only three roads on the island." "Before going to the island, you were no longer individuals, but the community of interests of Caifeng sect. You can''t ruin the interests of Caifeng sect because of your personal affair. Understand?" On the fairy boat of Caifeng sect, Wu Yanzhen seemed to be aware of it, so he said to the people of Caifeng sect. At the beginning, many disciples of Caifeng sect were still suffering, but they were relieved after listening to it. They were not kind-hearted people. They knew that there were only three main roads in the fairy world. When they came to Zhongdao Island, even those of their own sect were their own enemies. At that time, only themselves could be trusted, and even their own Taoist partners could not stand behind them, Because even their own Taoist partners may stab themselves in the back. After all, the avenue is so tempting. All the immortal disciples participating in the xingkeng trial want to get the avenue. For the sake of the road, you can do anything, even betraying your closest people. This kind of thing is also common in the immortal world, and many people are used to it. It''s good to have common interests. Once the common interests no longer exist, the relationship will be broken, and any friendship will appear weak in such interests. This is the case in the fairy world. The monks who step into the fairy world and become immortals have long been rendered by the mainstream atmosphere. "In addition, I have also discussed with Li Gui of the blood temple. When the sea rises, I will join hands to get rid of the Zhenwu holy palace." "However, the blood temple is not a good bird, so we should be careful. After all, there are only three roads. Nuo left the blood temple. If the road is understood by the disciples of the blood temple in the future, it will ruin our calculation of Caifeng sect." "When the Zhenwu holy palace is removed, the disciples of the blood temple will relax a lot. They are also afraid of the Zhenwu holy palace. When the Zhenwu holy palace is removed, the burden in their hearts will be put down. At that time, we will take action against the xueshenzong. Unexpectedly, we will have the first opportunity to kill the blood temple." ...... "Hum, neither Caifeng sect nor Zhenwu holy palace have good intentions. I''m afraid if one is eliminated, the other will attack our blood temple." "After all, none of us wants to see this avenue fall into the hands of others." "It''s really difficult to do, and I don''t know who to help... Just don''t help anyone. It''s just the so-called ''the fisherman gains from the struggle between cranes and mussels''. When he fights, I''ll kill that Haisheng and Wu Yanzhen here." At this time, Li Gui''s hand was moving, and three black nails turned out between his palms. These three nails are his strength. This is his method. If they are used, people can be defenseless. If they are nailed on the body, they can smash the life palace of the mud pill temple and kill the yuan God. Even those who have such accomplishments as Duan Haisheng and Wu Yanzhen will die if they are not prepared. At the moment, both of them are looking forward to working with it. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Chapter 2378 "Yo, elder martial brother Wu also went up to the deck to see the scenery." The three ships are in parallel, and caifengzong and nazhenwusheng Palace are around. Wu Yanzhen, the protector of Caifeng sect, came up to the deck, but saw Duan Haisheng of Zhenwu Shenggong also on the deck. When they met, that Haisheng said hello first. "That''s a coincidence. Younger martial brother Duan also comes to see the scenery?" Wu Yanzhen also carried his hands behind his back and replied, but there was a murderous intention in his eyes. What people don''t know is that Wu Yanzhen''s hands behind his back are gathering strength and seem to want to fight. Duan Haicun also saw that Wu Yanzhen''s eyes flashed a bit of killing intention, so he was on guard. For a moment, the atmosphere between the two sides also became a little subtle. There seems to be a fire among the three ships, which seems to break out at any time. "At this point, we don''t have to push and pull here. Why don''t we say it in pain." Just as they looked at each other, that marine suddenly said with a smile. At this moment, both sides probably understand each other''s meaning. At this time, Duan Haisheng took the initiative to point out the matter here. "Well, today we''re afraid it''s hard to finish well. It''s just that we didn''t decide a victory or defeat last time, but this time we''re just right, and we can choose a life and death!" Wu Yanqing looked at that part of Haisheng and said. "Well, that''s good. We don''t wear that hypocritical mask anymore." "Do it!" Then Wu Yanzhen said, only listening to his voice, but he took the lead in rushing to that part of Haisheng. Then dozens of disciples poured out and killed them on the immortal ship of Caifeng sect. "My name is Duan Haisheng, Haisheng Haisheng. This is the sea of emptiness. I have the upper hand in your name. I will be afraid of you!" Duan Haisheng was also unwilling to lose and killed Wu Yanzhen. The fight between the two was earth shaking. After all, they were the defenders of the Tao. They were both the strong ones of the avenue, not the general strong ones of the avenue. They were also earth shaking. The disciples of both sides also fought together, and there was no victory or defeat for a while. "Why did this fight?" Thousands of miles away, people from Xianmen looked at the mirror and saw that the two sides had no warning, that was, a war broke out. They were very confused, but they could not see the conflict between the two sides. "This is why we fight. It is not very unwise to take action at this critical moment." Someone said again. However, it is not a wise move to think that they will greatly damage their hands before they go to the island. "This is the heart of the people. This is fighting for the heart of the people." "Their move is not unwise, it can only be said to be an inevitable result." At this time, an old man said. "In the starry sky trial, regardless of the protector, every participant is an enemy to each other." "There are only three main roads, but there are three forces with equal strength here. Each force is dozens of disciples, and there are several disciples participating in the star sky test among the dozens of disciples." "Under the limited Avenue, everything is an enemy. If you promise not to get rid of others, others will get rid of you." Caifeng sect was afraid of being eliminated by Zhenwu sect. Naturally, it had to fight first, and Zhenwu sect was also afraid of being eliminated by that Caifeng sect. "Suspicions arise, contradictions arise, and there is such a struggle." The old man is a person who has experienced the test of the starry sky, and few are lucky to leave the island of Zhongdao without Tao. But I know very well the darkness of the star pit trial. The most terrible thing is nothing else. It is the human heart. In the trial of the starry sky, everyone is a hunter and prey. If you want to reach the enlightenment tree alive, you must eliminate all the threats you may face. If you don''t do much, you will be eliminated by others. After listening to the old man''s words, everyone was silent. If they wanted to say which thing in the world was the most terrible, they were afraid that only the people''s heart would be there. The star trial is a very good embodiment. "Wonder why there is no movement in the blood temple?" At this time, looking at the sky mirror, the Caifeng sect fought with the Zhenwu holy palace, but there was no movement in the blood temple, so someone said in doubt. "The crane and clam compete, and the fisherman gains, perhaps because the blood Temple wants to be the fisherman?" At this time, someone said. "Maybe things are not so simple. Since the chain of suspicion has been formed, it will not stop unless everyone is dead." "The cranes and clams compete to gain benefits. They all understand that naturally, it is impossible to make the blood Temple cheap. The blood Temple must not jump out." "After all, the blood temple will not tolerate the existence of a force capable of getting rid of a force equivalent to itself." "Tiger devours tyrant seal" "Stepping on the cloud emperor''s hand" Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~ After fighting for more than ten rounds, Wu Yanzhen or that part of Haisheng wanted to make sure that the other party was dead, so he didn''t leave his hand and used all his life killing moves. The power of the strong is not a general terror. The only aftershock of the fight between the two is the shock that killed many disciples of both sides. However, the two still don''t stop. After the fight between one side, they each made a killing move, which made the two sides shake open and gave them some time to rest for the time being. At this time, the two people were exhausted. After all, they wanted to kill each other. Naturally, they would not keep their hands. Naturally, the aura and mana poured out without reservation. At this time, the two people''s breath fluctuated, sweating and staring at each other. It seems that they have the ability to kill each other. Looking at each other can kill each other. "Li Gui, if you don''t do it at this time, when will you stay?" At this time, Duan Haisheng suddenly said that he knew that Li Gui had been waiting. He was observing secretly. It seemed that he was waiting for an opportunity. Now is not just an opportunity. Both sides have exhausted themselves. If this Li Gui joins hands with him, he must be able to kill Wu Yanzhen. Hearing that Haisheng shouted, Wu Yanzhen''s face suddenly changed. He also found Li Gui and agreed to help himself. At the moment, it was Haisheng who called Li Gui, which made him a bit confused and didn''t know what to do. "Li returns!" At this time, a middle-aged man flew to the immortal ship of the blood temple, followed by many disciples of the blood temple. "Just come. Don''t forget our agreement and kill Wu Yanzhen." Duan Haisheng was relieved to see Li Gui appear. As long as Li Gui appears, he can gain the upper hand. This is also his own card. At the moment, Li Gui also flew to the sea student. Duan Haisheng was very proud and quickly flew to Wu Yanzhen, followed by Li Gui. Chapter 2379 "Li Gui, don''t forget our agreement." At the moment, it''s very convenient for Wu Yansheng to join hands with Haisheng. It''s really not convenient for him to return. "What?!" As soon as Wu Yanzhen said this, he made that Haisheng''s face suddenly. When he was about to do something, he suddenly felt a slap in the back, but he didn''t have time to respond, so he had to resist. Poof~ Naturally, the person who made the move was not others, but Li Gui. Li Gui suddenly took a hand behind Duan Haisheng''s back, but it caught him off guard. At this moment, wuyanzhen also saw the opportunity, and suddenly burst into a rage. He clapped his hand at that marine, and all his palms were on that marine, which made that marine vomit blood again and again, and finally fell on the deck in a panic. "You..." Duan Haisheng was paralyzed on the ground at the moment, pointing to Li Gui and said inconceivably. Li Gui unexpectedly attacked himself, but he didn''t calculate how he calculated. Wu Yanzhen also calculated. He found Li Gui. Here, Li Gui also biased towards Wu Yanzhen, which made him still in the sky, but now he fell into a bottomless abyss. All of a sudden, he who had the upper hand fell into the lower hand. "Compared with your promise, elder martial brother Wu''s promise seems more attractive. I''m sorry." At this time, Wu Yanzhen saw that Li Gui was standing on his side. Naturally, he was very proud. Looking at that part of Haisheng, he naturally looked sarcastic. "You can''t count on me after all. You lost, and so did Zhenwu holy palace." Wu Yanzhen said proudly. As he spoke, he waved his hand. Suddenly, countless disciples of Zhenwu Zhengong died in his hands. Duan Haisheng was seriously injured and couldn''t even move, let alone the first World War. Therefore, he became unscrupulous and took action against the disciples of zhenwusheng Palace at will. When the disciples of Zhenwu holy palace saw that their protector had been defeated, they had no intention of fighting. Some of them had to die in the hands of the disciples of Caifeng sect. Some wanted to escape and jumped out of the boat, but they were also killed by the disciples of Caifeng sect. For a moment, there were no disciples of Zhenwu holy palace. "Since ancient times, there is nothing to say. Let''s do it." Duan Haisheng didn''t want to say anything more. Since he lost, he also wanted to lose magnanimously. "Well, you''re an owl, and you and I sympathize with each other. If we weren''t in different sects, maybe we could become very good friends. Just give you a ride." Hearing the speech, Wu Yanzhen said that the palm up and down was also clean and neat, but the palm also landed on the forehead of that Haisheng impartially. Suddenly, that Haisheng was broken in the mud pill temple, and his body died. "None of the disciples of Zhenwu holy palace will stay!" At this time, Wu Yanzhen turned around and gave orders to the people. "Cut yuan nail!" At this time, Li Gui suddenly burst into a loud drink, but he saw that three black nails suddenly appeared in Li Gui''s palm and quickly flew towards Wu Yanzhen. Wu Yanzhen was also shocked, but Li Gui stood behind him and attacked himself like Duan Haisheng. Wu Yanzhen quickly dodged, but he was somewhat prepared to deal with Li Gui. But he didn''t know Li Gui''s method. Even if he was a little defensive, he was a little caught off guard. Three black nails flew like lightning, one after another. Wu Yanzhen thought it was a killing move, but he avoided one nail. He didn''t think there were two nails behind him, but he didn''t avoid the two nails behind him. The two nails disappeared into his body, and Wu Yanzhen also felt the power of the killing move. He quickly mobilized the aura and magic power in his body to resist the nails that pierced into his body. At the same time, Wu Yanzhen was also in a hurry. He turned and slapped Li Gui. Li Gui is very close to Wu Yanzhen. At the moment, Wu Yanzhen slaps him, and he has to follow. This is to greet each other with two palms, but Wu Yanzhen is also the end of a powerful crossbow. Li Gui is naturally fearless. "Li Gui, why are you so?!" While suppressing Li Gui''s method, Wu Yanzhen looked at Li Gui and asked. "Don''t think I don''t know your wishful thinking. When you destroy Zhenwu holy palace, you''ll be ready to attack our blood temple. In that case, why don''t we take the lead and start first?" Li Gui knew that he could not help Wu Yanzhen or Duan Haisheng alone. Naturally, he might as well control his own destiny. Therefore, when both of them begged themselves to deal with each other, Li Gui had a calculation in his heart, which was such a scene in front of his eyes. At this time, Wu Yanzhen is struggling to suppress the chopping nail. Li Gui is not in a hurry to kill Wu Yanzhen and allows Wu Yanzhen to resist the chopping nail. Because he also knew the power of the chopping yuan nail. Naturally, he understood that it was futile for Wu Yanzhen to suppress it. When the chopping yuan nail entered the body, it was like being favored by the king of hell. There was no doubt that he would die. So was the strength of Wu Yanzhen. So he was not in a hurry, and Wu Yanzhen had no spare power to do other things. He could only sit on the deck and urge the Reiki mana to resist the chopping nail. As for Li Gui, naturally, he can deal with the disciples of Caifeng sect unscrupulously. The disciples of Caifeng sect are also disturbed by the shackles of the Taoist protector. They are also confused in the face of the massacre of Li Gui. They are just like the disciples of Zhenwu holy palace before. The butcher became the slain after all. Wu Yan really wants to do it, but he can''t do it. As long as he doesn''t resist the chopping yuan nail, the chopping yuan nail will be directly nailed to his mud pill temple. At that time, he will die. Therefore, he could only watch Li Gui kill his disciples of Caifeng sect. The carnival of killing is not much. Li Gui came to Wu Yanzhen again and said faintly, "my method is very dangerous. As long as this nail enters the body, you will die. Although you can urge your mana to resist, when your mana is exhausted, you will die without doubt. Don''t waste your energy." Ligui is a little complacent. After all, the biggest beneficiary of such a struggle is himself. Can he not be complacent. "I see." Wu Yanzhen also gave up resistance when he heard the speech. After watching Li guiran, he said, "you should have stained a lot of the blood of my Caifeng sect disciples." "Of course, where can you kill without blood." Li Gui has a hobby, that is, he likes the smell of blood, so when he kills, he likes the feeling of blood spilling. He doesn''t feel the smell of blood, but the smell. If he is stained with blood, he is full of aroma. Not only Li Guixue temple has such a hobby. "Hahaha, I might as well tell you that there is a strong poison in the blood of all the disciples of Caifeng sect. Since you are infected, you will die!" Chapter 2380 After listening to Wu Yanzhen''s words, Li Gui changed his face and immediately traveled around the meridians. The spirit scanned all parts of his body, but found no toxin. "Wu Yan is really dying. Do you want to deceive me?" Then Li Gui looked at Wu Yanzhen and scolded. He really didn''t believe what Wu Yanzhen said was true, and he didn''t find anything abnormal in his body. However, Wu Yanzhen''s words also startled him. "Hahaha, see you on the huangquan road!" Hearing the speech, Wu Yanzhen didn''t say anything, but completely stopped resisting. The two chopping nails immediately rushed straight to Wu Yanzhen''s mud pill temple, and immediately smashed Wu Yanzhen''s life palace and killed the yuan God in the life palace. At the moment, Wu Yan really lost his life. He just saw a body in the air. Seeing this, Li Gui was extremely excited. The three forces fought, and the final winner was their blood temple. He also cleared two major obstacles for the blood temple. "Bad..." When Li Gui was ecstatic, his smile suddenly froze and he felt a trace of discomfort. When he thought of Wu Yanzhen''s words before his death, he felt bad. Sure enough, he felt that a stream of anti blood was going to spit out. Rao nagui was a strong man on the road, but he couldn''t resist such power. He knelt on the ground and vomited blood. What he vomited 1 was black blood, which smelled very bad. "Really poisoned!" Li Guixin fell to the bottom of the valley at once, but he found that his meridians were black at the moment. Wu Yanzhen''s poison had spread all over his body at some time. Let him be the great Luo Jinxian. Now he was powerless to face his broken body and had to wait for death. "Maybe it broke out at the moment of his death." Li Gui suddenly realized that he didn''t feel the toxin in his body before because Wu Yanzhen used some special method to cover the trace of the toxin. After Wu Yan died, this method was naturally cracked, and the toxin in the blood of the disciples of Caifeng sect broke out suddenly. Li Gui was not the only one. The monks in the whole blood temple were contaminated with this kind of blood. At the moment, they were in great pain. All of them vomited blood on their stomach. What they vomited was black blood. This black blood is because the toxin turns all the meridians and viscera of many monks in the blood temple into blood, and then spits it out of their mouth. After spitting out the blood, they basically die. But the horror of this toxin is far more than that. Although many monks are dead, the yuan God exists. After some time of cultivation, it may spend a lot of resources to reshape a physical body. This toxin is to be wiped out. After determining the vitality, it will produce a black poisonous fire. It is not for others, but to poison the yuan God. Many disciples of the blood Temple who were still happy after the robbery were still happy, and then they couldn''t laugh anymore. Who could have thought that the poison was so terrible that it was not enough to harm their flesh, but also hurt their original God. Their God''s fire is a little poisonous, but they burn a little bit of pain. "It''s a good idea, elder martial brother, that there should be such poison in this world!" Li Gui also knew his fate and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Instead of being tortured to death by the toxin, he might as well end himself. He knew that he had failed miserably, and the whole Caifeng sect had failed. The three immortal sects do no good to anyone. Although he can''t fulfill his wish, no one has benefited, and Li Gui''s psychology is also balanced. They all calculated for each other. Wu Yanzhen also thought of the worst result and put it together like this. "Ah ~!" Suddenly, Li Gui burst into a drink. "No, self explosion!" The boat in the rear stopped moving quickly, but knew Li Gui''s action. Li guinai is a strong man of the great road and a great Luo Jinxian. Promise is self explosion. The remaining power is unimaginable. The crowd also turned pale with surprise. Although the ship was no longer urged when it was walking in the sea, it was still urged by inertia. The fairy gate in the front row of those ships was also terrified. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~ With a loud noise, Li Gui chose the self explosion, and the terrible aftershocks exploded centered on Li Gui. All the friars of Caifeng sect, the surviving Zhenwu sect and the blood temple were spared, and all died under the self explosion. The aftereffect of the explosion also swept around, and the terrible poisonous blood was not completely eliminated in such self explosion, but splashed around. There were friars watching in the fairy boat in the front row who were contaminated with such blood. At first, they didn''t think so. The next second, they were turned into blood by such poison, and even the yuan God was hard to escape being poisoned by the toxin. "I didn''t expect such a result!" The strong man of Xianmen looked at the sky mirror, but he couldn''t help sighing. No one thought that it would be such an outcome. No one thought that none of the three immortal sects was spared in such a struggle. In the end, there was no winner and everyone lost. And there are monks who think about it carefully, but they seem to see the endless darkness and feel incomparable fear. "This is the darkest thing in the world." Some monks couldn''t help sighing. Just the struggle of the three immortal gates, they saw endless darkness. But the sea of nothingness is not over yet. The remaining power of the treasure with the poisonous blood fell on the immortal ship of the immortal gate behind him, but some friars who like to join in the fun were unlucky. After being poisoned like this, life is worse than death. Finally, he was poisoned, and even the yuan God was not spared. Even the great Luo Jinxian couldn''t take the poison, let alone other monks. "What a terrible poison. Kill the poisoned people quickly. Don''t let the poison spread among us." The friars in the immortal gate also saw the terrible scene after the people in the blood temple were poisoned, but they were extremely afraid of such toxin, as if they had seen the devil. For those poisoned people, we can''t care so much. We should kill them first and then burn them with fire. After all, the poison is terrible. It''s so terrible that even Da Luo Jinxian has a shadow. They don''t know the strength of Li Gui, but it''s better than Li Gui. They can''t eat such poison. It doesn''t make people feel that it''s all powerful. However, the immortal sect with disciples contaminated with such toxins doesn''t have this Kung Fu. The protector of the Tao personally kills those poisoned people, but he is extremely afraid of the toxin. Every time he kills someone, he wants to burn the dead body of the killed person, so as to prevent the blood from being contaminated and kill his life. For a moment, there was a terrible massacre among the seven or eight immortal gates at the top of the row, but it was not a struggle, but killing each other. Chapter 2381 "Qingyun sect is coming!" Just when people were shocked at the empty sea, they saw the arrival of the extraordinary Qingyun sect. In terms of its comprehensive strength, Qingyun sect is not a super power, but this Qingyun sect is extraordinary. Two emperor''s sons were born in the sect, one is Lingyun and the other is wanlulu, Lingyun''s wife. At this time, the seven or eight disciples of Qingyun sect, an old man, now has Lingyun and wanlulu on his left and right. When he appears on the shore, people can''t help looking more. In particular, wanlulu, who was once the first beauty in the East Star region, is still charming even though he married a woman. It''s not inferior to that in the past, but some friars can''t help swallowing their saliva. Of course, they don''t dare to think about it. Ling Yun and WAN Lulu are both extremely beautiful fairies. In the eyes of the world, they are a pair of talented women. Although Ling Yun''s love for WAN Lulu is unscrupulous, and even keeps Wan Lulu''s love with routine. However, she can''t keep her affectionate feelings. The only way is to win the hearts of the people. That''s how Wan Lulu became Lingyun''s wife. Although the process is not very glorious, she is also a pair of envy. "One eyed grandfather?" The one eyed ancestor of Qingyun sect has a higher status and identity than the leader of Qingyun sect, and his cultivation is even more terrible. When people saw that it was the one eyed ancestor of Qingyun sect, they guessed that the one eyed ancestor came to protect the way for many monks of Qingyun sect. The one eyed ancestor will protect the way, and the people don''t know how unexpected it will be. After all, Qingyun sect is not a super immortal sect. There are only two or three Gu Xian who can hold hands in the sect. The one eyed ancestor is also the strongest among them. Because of the arrival of Qingyun sect, people also focused on Qingyun sect. Everyone knows that the main force of the struggle in the xingkeng trial is Huangji Shengzi. Some friars of other immortal sects just eat after these Huangji Shengzi. They are not unlucky. They finally feel the avenue, but in previous years, this avenue fell into the hands of Huangji Shengzi. And whether they mixed well also watched how the emperor''s son mixed in the xingkeng trial. After all, it was not just emperor''s paradise that competed for the avenue. Everyone knows that strictly speaking, the emperor''s son is the protagonist of the xingkeng trial, and his people are just flowers supporting green leaves. When they saw Wan Lulu, they couldn''t help thinking of the other three emperor''s sons. There are only a few young talents in Huangji Tianzhou who can be called the "emperor''s son". Just right, that''s the number of five fingers. Now that the two have appeared, I''m afraid the remaining three will also appear. Many friars crowded on the coast of the sea of nothingness instead of participating in the xingkeng trial. Many still want to see the world, especially some young friars. They know that they can see the object they worship "the emperor''s son" during the xingkeng trial, which is even more ecstatic. In particular, some nuns like to worship idols most. When Lingyun appeared, Nuo didn''t rush to surround Lingyun because Wan Lulu was also around Lingyun. Young and handsome like Ling Yun, the son of emperor Ji, who has a bit of creamy life and extraordinary talent, I''m afraid there are few female friars in the whole Empire who don''t like it or admire it secretly. Sure enough, it was me who was boiling in the crowd, but I saw two forces flying from the horizon. One was full of Buddhists and monks in cassocks, and the other was a young monk in white with a long sword on his back. "Zhengfo Xianzong, Shenjian Xianzong!" The two immortal sect generals, Ju Jinhuan, the son of Puguang of zhengfo sect, and Yang Ming, the son of Yangjian of Shenjian sect, are bound to arrive. Among the five most holy sons of the emperor, there are two Lingyun and wanlulu of Qingyun sect, Ju Jinhuan of zhengfo sect, Yang Ming of Shenjian Xianzong, and Wen Kaixing of Yuxiao college. "The strength of the son of Puguang has improved a lot. It seems that he has made full preparations." At this time, someone said that the speaker had seen the action of Puguang Holy Son and had a certain concept of the strength of Puguang Holy Son Ju Jinhuan. At the moment, he found that the unfathomable depth of Ju Jinhuan has increased a bit. It is obvious that his cultivation has made great progress. "The son of Puguang is superior in strength, but he is the strongest one among the sons!" There are monks who support the son of Puguang said at this time. This remark naturally attracted the dissatisfaction of Yangjian Shengzi, Lingyun Shengzi and Luyun fairy supporters. "What son of Puguang, where can we have our monk Yang Jian? You are blind. Our son of Yang Jian is the most powerful." The nuns who admire the son of Yangjian are naturally dissatisfied. Naturally, they may see that their idols can''t compare with others. Of course, the same is true of the nuns who admire Lingyun. Naturally, they don''t want to see their idols compared: "our Lingyun son is the first son of emperor Antarctica, and there''s no better than the son of Yang Sword." Many male friars who admire the son of Puguang naturally mean that these female friars have taken the initiative to stop arguing. Not only that, many Taoist monks who admire the son of Puguang, or the son of Yangjian, or the son of Lingyun, quarrel with each other and have to fight with their idols. However, Lingyun Shengzi and others ignore these, and even think these people are fools. They didn''t compete for the place, but others helped them fight for it. "Promise is the worship of the world, which can be transformed into our cultivation, so we have to be higher or lower." Yang Ming came to Lingyun half jokingly and said with a smile. "I really don''t understand why the world likes idols so much." Yang Ming looked at the crazy man and shook his head. He didn''t stop such behavior, but it didn''t have any effect. "The world likes to worship idols. Why should we oppose the world?" Hearing Lingyun''s words, he said faintly. He is very useful for this. With the worship of the world, he gives orders at will. The worshippers will obey his words, which makes him have the illusion of holding the highest power in the world. He can even call deer a horse and confuse right and wrong. As long as he said it was right, even if it was wrong, it would be forcibly reversed by his fans. This crazy monk who is infatuated with idols like a beast is not very good, but all of them are gathered together, which can be regarded as a kind of strength. They can even be the most tool for him to do something. At the critical moment, they can still play a great role. After all, these people are unconditionally standing behind themselves, and no benevolence, righteousness and morality will exceed their position in their minds. "Wen Kaixing is also quite angry. Why hasn''t he arrived yet?" Yang Ming looked around and couldn''t help but ask Ling Yun that the five great emperors and saints lacked Wen Kaixing. He also knows that Ling Yun is on good terms with Wen Kaixing. "I don''t know. I don''t know him very well." Lingyun was stunned and said faintly. "I heard that Yuxiao college hurt your man in the state of huangtujiang. Why did you take revenge on him?" Yang Ming looked at Lingyun and said. "Your news is quite well informed." Lingyun looked at Yang Ming, his eyelids jumped and said faintly. "It''s just hearsay." Hearing the speech, Yang Ming waved his hand and said. "The people of Yuxiao college are here!" "The son of heavenly star, Wen Kaixing, is coming!" Yang Ming''s voice just fell, but he heard the nun''s scream. Chapter 2382 With the screams of a group of nuns, I saw a group of nuns in uniform flying in, a total of more than 30 people, looking extremely powerful. However, the leader was a young man who was a little strange. Behind the young man stood three men and one woman. It was the star Saint Wen Kaixing, the giant sword Shaojie Hou Shenyang, the double immortal Zhou Hui and Li Huanyi. "Who is this man? How dare he walk in front of the heavenly star son? The shelf is too big." They first focused on the son of the heavenly star, and then looked at the young man walking in the front of Yuxiao college. The young man was no other than Wang Xiao. But the people couldn''t understand why Wang Xiao would stand in front of the heavenly star son and lead the people of Yuxiao college to come. Among the many students of Yuxiao college, Nuo wants to arrange in order. How can he get Wang Xiao in turn without the son of the heavenly star in front. Or this is the leader of the protector of Yuxiao college. Of course, they don''t think Wang Xiao is a protector of Taoism. After all, Wang Xiao is too young. Such cultivation is like a busboy in Yuxiao college. Of course, they also wonder, if Wang Xiao is really a chore, why is there only one person? Can Wang Xiao alone cope with everything? "There are students in Yuxiao college!" Yang Ming and Ju Jinhuan were also attracted by Wang Xiao. The former disciples of Yuxing academy knew that they had participated in the two gold medal trials of Yuxing Academy. The disciples in the top 30 of the gold medal hall can''t be underestimated, but they have heard of this group of people more or less, but none of them is consistent with Wang Xiao, and they haven''t heard of any friars among the top 30 students in the gold medal Hall who are just in the early stage of gold immortality. "What is the origin of this person? I always feel a little unusual." Yang Ming said again. Lingyun on one side was slightly surprised at first, and then returned to normal. He just stood there quietly without saying a word. He already knew that Wang Xiao came here. He really didn''t know what kind of role Wang Xiao played. Now it seems that he guessed a few points. "The adults of Yuxiao college are really bold." Lingyun looked at Wang Xiao and sighed. Not necessarily other strong people of Yuxiao college. Since it is such an activity as xingkeng trial, it is impossible for Yuxiao college to have no defenders. Among the people of Yuxiao college, Wang Xiao is the only one who is qualified to be a defender. "What?" "Lingyun, do you know this boy?" Hearing the speech, Yang Ming looked at Ling Yun and said in surprise. "I don''t know. It''s just a one-sided relationship." Ling Yun looked at Yang Ming and said faintly that he had gone to Yuxiao college and was defeated outside Yuxiao college. Of course, he would not tell Yang Ming such a shameful thing. This kind of thing happened in Yuxiao region, and not many people know it. The natural spread is not so fast. Therefore, many people have not heard of it, let alone the origin of Wang Xiao. "Do you know the origin of that boy? He looks so powerful." Yang Ming asked again. "He claims to be from the lower three continents, but he doesn''t know anything else. If you want to know, you can ask him." Ling Yun said again. "That makes a lot of sense." Hearing the speech, Yang Ming could not help nodding. Nuo is the emperor''s most holy Son. He won''t feel anything like this, but Nuo is just an ordinary monk. He doesn''t like to put on airs like this. So Yang Ming walked towards Wang Xiao. Ling Yun looked at Yang Ming and walked towards Wang Xiao. He smiled, but he was ready to see the play. Wan Lulu behind Ling Yun looked at Li Huanyu behind Wang Xiao, but found that Li Huanyu''s eyes were not on her body, but she was a little lost in her heart. This is because Li Huanyu has been enlightened by Wang Xiao and has put it down. "Elder martial brother Wen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m afraid it can be called the best among us." Yang Ming came forward happily and came to Wang Xiao. He arched his hand towards Wen Kaixing. "Younger martial brother, I flatter you. It''s just another inch. It''s really insignificant." Wen Kaixing also said modestly. "Elder martial brother is at least the son of the emperor. He has great talent and strength. Why let this friar in the early days of Jinxian lead the team?" After Yang Ming smiled, he said to Wen Kaixing again. Wen Kaixing looked slightly moved when he heard the speech. He knew that Yang Ming was not good and seemed to be looking for trouble. "Sir, it''s our honor to lead us. What''s wrong?" Wen Kaixing said faintly. "What''s his virtue and ability?" Yang Ming was unwilling to lose and pressed step by step. "This is the business of Yuxiao college. I''m afraid it has nothing to do with younger martial brother." Wen Kaixing said faintly. Yang Ming was slightly surprised when he heard the speech, but he didn''t expect that he and Wen Kaixing would protect Wang Xiao like this. In his opinion, Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to be superior. Wen Kaixing''s words also made him very unhappy. He said to Wen Kaixing, "it has nothing to do with me, but it''s about the face of Yuxiao college. Has Yuxiao college fallen?" "I don''t see the protector of your Yuxiao college. Can you tell me that this person is the protector of your Yuxiao college?" Then Yang Ming said again. "Yes, I''m the protector. Stay where you''re cool." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly, with a flat tone, but his words were extremely arrogant. "Hahaha, are you talking to me?" "You''re the one who protects the Tao? I''m afraid you''re crazy to want to be in the limelight?" Hearing the speech, Yang Ming felt angry and funny. "I''m laughing to death. How could he be a protector of the Tao? If he really boasted that he didn''t make a draft, wouldn''t he be afraid of wenshengzi splitting him alive? "Dare to offend Mr. Yang Ming!" Wen Kaixing, Hou Shenyang, Zhou Hui and Li Huanyu all yelled at Wang Xiao in unison. The performance of the four people was unexpected. They didn''t expect that the reaction of the four people, especially Wen Kaixing, would be so fierce, and the result was different from what they imagined. Even Yang Ming was stunned, but he didn''t expect Wen Kaixing and others to scold him. "Yang Ming, don''t go too far." Wen Kaixing then said that his words were full of confidence, but he was not afraid of Yang Ming at all. In terms of combat effectiveness, Wen Kaixing is confident that he can be a little higher than Yang Ming, the son of Yang Sword. "Why, did I say something wrong? Is he really a protector?" Yang Ming said faintly. "If false, change!" Wen Kaixing squinted at Yang Ming and said. As soon as Wen Kaixing said this, the people on the scene immediately became boiling. Chapter 2383 "No, this boy can''t be a protector." Although Wen Kaixing himself said that Wang Xiao was the protector of the Tao, they still didn''t believe it. Such a young monk, whose accomplishments are just the beginning of Jinxian, how can he be a protector of Taoism. Yuxiao region is so powerful that it can''t even take out a Taoist protector at the avenue level. It''s a joke for others to let such a young monk with such cultivation as a Taoist protector. "I really don''t know who is protecting whose way." A monk shook his head and said, but he didn''t know what Yuxiao college was doing. But many students of Yuxiao college don''t think so. They can probably imagine that there will be many voices of doubt, but they don''t think so. They still know the strength of Wang Xiao. "It is said that something has happened in Yuxiao college, and all the strong men of the avenue have gone out. Maybe they can''t spare their strength to let such a friar in the early days of Jinxian emerge as a platoon." At this time, someone said, but the mystery was everywhere. "I see. It''s strange to have to see the other strong men of Yuxiao college." Someone nodded and put down his vigilance towards Yuxiao college. Here, they have no fear. They are not afraid of the power of Yuxiao college. They are only afraid of the strength of those who come to Yuxiao college. Now Yuxiao college has not sent a strong person with a strong road, and their comprehensive strength has caught up with Xianmen at the end. "Before, they were so arrogant that they dominated a large Xinjiang country. I really don''t know who gave them the courage. What about the son of emperor Ji and Yuxiao college? The people who protect the Tao are weak. In the end, they are just stepping stones for others." The immortal monk said faintly. Most of the people who said this were interested in huangtujiang state before, but they didn''t dare to make a difference because of the deterrence of Yuxiao college. Now they know that there is no strong road among Yuxiao college, but they are more and more regretful. They also have a calculation in their heart to fight Yuxiao College when crossing the sea of emptiness. "Well, in that case, I have nothing to say." Yang Ming said faintly that since Wen Kaixing said this, he had nothing to say, but he was generally not optimistic about the protector. He believed that even if Yuxiao college did not send a protector, it was better than sending a Jinxian who was a friar in the early days. After all, the person who protects the Tao is also the face of Yuxiao college. It''s a disgrace if he doesn''t do it well. "He De, how can this boy act as the protector of Yuxiao college?" "Why did the son protect this man?" Those who worship the son of heavenly star Wen Kaixing also don''t understand it, and they can''t accept that one of the team of Yuxiao college has a higher status than Wen Kaixing, especially it''s still a young man. His strength is not as good as Wen Kaixing and his qualification is not as good as Wen Kaixing. They can''t accept this at all. Even if they really want to choose a protector, in their opinion, it must be Wen Kaixing. How can this boy be a protector of Yuxiao college. "Even those who protect the Tao should be the son of the heavenly star. How can we get such a boy to do it?" I don''t know who shouted in the crowd. Suddenly, those nuns who worshipped Wen Kaixing were also filled with righteous indignation and defended their idols against injustice. "Go away, go away, what qualifications do you have to be a protector? This position should belong to Wen Shengzi!" Those nuns quickly yelled at a place in Yuxiao college. "You..." Wen Kaixing was very angry, but he didn''t know what to say, but his words were full of helplessness. Not to mention whether he is qualified or not, according to the rules, the people who try to protect the Tao in xingkeng can''t participate in the competition for the avenue. Obviously, these people don''t know. In other words, even if you want to be the protector, you don''t have the qualification. In terms of combat effectiveness, he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent at all. It can even be said that all the young friars present may not be Wang Xiao''s opponent. How dare he compete with Wang Xiao for the position of the protector. Therefore, in the face of those teasing nuns, Wen Kaixing didn''t know what to say, but he couldn''t say so many mouths with one mouth. "Excuse me, sir!" Wen Kaixing also hurriedly apologized to Wang Xiao, for fear that Wang Xiao thought that these people were coaxing at his instigation. After all, these nuns are acting under their own names, and they can''t scold themselves. They are very helpless. For a moment, they don''t know what to do. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just some boring people. Don''t pay attention." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and said faintly. Wen Kaixing sighed at the speech. "By the way, Lingyun, you have a good relationship with Wen Kaixing. Why not go over and say hello." Yang Ming walked to Lingyun and suddenly said. He remembered that Lingyun and Wen Kaixing had a good relationship and had always been brothers. At the moment, seeing that Wen Kaixing was really calm and had no half emotion, he was a little puzzled. "It''s all a thing of the past. Things are changeable. Here, there are no friends or not. They are all enemies." Lingyun shook his head and said. "Amitabha, Princess Ling is right." Jujinhuan on one side also agreed with her hands. They all know that when they arrive at Zhongdao Island, there will be no friendship and morality. People other than themselves are enemies. What if he has a good relationship with Wen Kaixing? Will Wen Kaixing give up the avenue to him. Obviously, Wen Kaixing will not do so. Who is not the favorite of heaven, who will be willing to be mediocre. At this time, each of them has encountered a bottleneck. Promise can''t break through. Let them enjoy their previous scenery and are doomed to do nothing. There are only three places, but there are countless strong people competing for places. Even the best friends of the past will become enemies at this moment. At this moment, he will no longer believe in others. All he can believe is himself. He will only believe in himself. After all, the lesson is just now. It is the Caifeng sect, the Zhenwu holy palace and the blood temple. Such things are still happening in this continuous fleet. Of course, there is another purpose for him not to see Wen Kaixing, which is Wang Xiao. He always felt that Wang Xiao was a little different. He seemed to have no secrets in front of Wang Xiao. Even now, his strength has improved a lot compared with that before, but he is still not sure that he can beat Wang Xiao. Therefore, he was very afraid and did not dare to move Wang Xiao, let alone see Wang Xiao. And he can see that Wen Kaixing is on the side of Yuxiao college. How can he contact Wen Kaixing himself? He will eventually stand on the opposite. Instead of being embarrassed at that time, it''s better to end it now. Anyway, we still have to decide the winner at that time. "Almost. You can go to the sea." Chapter 2384 The students of Yuxiao college took the lead in going to sea. With a wave of Wang Xiao''s big hand, a royal ship emerged on the sea of void. Naturally, the friars of Yuxiao college will obey Wang Xiao''s order without reservation, that is, get on the ship quickly. "Let''s go too. We can''t lag behind others." Seeing the people of Yuxiao college set out, they were naturally unwilling to be outdone by several first-class immortal gates. The protectors of Shenjian immortal sect, zhengfo sect and Qingyun sect also set foot on the Yukong ship one after another. They were scrambling to go to that kind of Dao island. Before the door of Yuxiao college and the other four emperor Jisheng sons came, they were not in a hurry and were not afraid, because they knew that the protagonist of the starry sky test was the emperor Jisheng son. The people in front were so active that if they first went to Zhongdao Island, they must be the Emperor Jisheng son. Even if someone hurts the Dao Island first, he won''t make a difference in the back. Zhongdao island is the stage for the emperor''s son to shine. Other friars from the kingdom of Antarctica came to this kind of Dao island more for the sake of Avenue. In addition to the avenue, there are many opportunities in this road island. It is said that this Dao island used to be an ancient battlefield, with many ancient relics, among which there are also opportunities left by many ancient strongmen. Promise can not achieve the road, in which promise can get the opportunity, which is also a very good period. Although the opportunity contained in it is not as good as the avenue, it is enough to make them invincible in the pseudo Da Luo Jinxian when they reach the position of pseudo Da Luo Jinxian in the future. This can be regarded as a kind of spiritual comfort for those who have little hope of getting the road. "In the past, Yuxiao college was extremely powerful. I''m afraid it won''t be so beautiful these days." While sailing, a monk of Xianmen said that although Yuxiao college said that Wang Xiao was the protector of many disciples of Yuxiao college, they did not recognize Wang Xiao as the protector. After all, Wang Xiao''s cultivation is too weak and too young. "This is not an opportunity. Yuxiao college has no serious protector, which can eliminate a competitor for us." Said the immortal monk. "Are you crazy? Although Yuxiao college doesn''t have a serious protector, the students are ordinary people?" "That day, the star saint, the giant sword Shaojie, the double Jue fairy, and the little famous Li Huanyi took out one, and you can also pick several of you alone." Another immortal monk said. "What are you afraid of? We still have people who protect the Tao. Who can defeat the people who protect the Tao?" Said the previous speaker. "Joke, you dare to let the Taoist protector attack the students of Yuxiao college. It''s not a big bully and a small mess. You''re not afraid to settle the accounts of Yuxiao college after autumn. At that time, the four vice presidents, the eight elders and the twelve great Luo Jinxian will attack together and pull up the two of your doors?!" Smelling the speech, the latter smiled, but laughing that the former was too naive. It''s just that Yuxiao college has no ambition to dominate, otherwise the whole Huangji Tianzhou will be shrouded by Yuxiao college. Who dares to oppose Yuxiao college in Huangji Tianzhou? How many famous and powerful people in Huangji Tianzhou don''t go out from Yuxiao college. As long as Yuxiao college calls, a large number of people will shake their arms. Even without this, just looking at the inside information of Yuxiao college is not comparable to ordinary Xianmen forces. Among them, there are more than a dozen great luojinxian. Nuo is united, which is enough to level most of the immortal gates in huangpolar continent. Of course, I don''t think Yuxiao college has a serious protector. What happened on Zhongdao island has nothing to do with other forces. Yuxiao college has no reason to investigate and won''t investigate. This is the rule of Yuxiao college. According to the rules, people who protect the Tao are not allowed to attack the students. No, which immortal sect broke this rule first, and other immortal sects will not abide by this rule. At that time, the whole Zhongdao island will make a pot of porridge, and Yuxiao college will certainly investigate it. Yuxiao college can''t afford to pursue it. "Not everyone is qualified to pay attention to Yuxiao college. You humble little immortal gate, just go to the island and drink the northwest wind." At this time, someone said again. Everyone was angry, but when they saw the man, they were the first-class immortal gate, but they also dared to be angry and dare not speak. Indeed, if someone is taking Yuxiao College as a prey, there is only the first-class immortal gate, especially the immortal gate with the emperor''s son. Yuxiao college, Shenjian immortal sect, zhengfo sect and Qingyun sect will be the protagonists of this Dao island. In the sea of emptiness, the chain of suspicion is spreading. Even within these four religious doors, it is inevitable. They all have evil intentions, and they all know that the other three major doors also have evil intentions. They want to get rid of others, but they are afraid that they will be destroyed by others. This is also a subtle balance of suspicion, because the minds of the four sects have been clear, so no one dare to act rashly. On the Yukong ship of Yuxiao college, Wen Kaixing students are worried and suspicious. They have felt it. There seems to be a kind of magic in this empty sea. As long as they go deep, they can feel the chain of suspicion, fall into endless suspicion, and feel that no matter where they are facing behind them, they are unsafe, as if everything around them is an enemy. Only Wang Xiao was relaxed and comfortable. His mind was not on the island of planting roads, nor did he go to seek the road most, because he could not feel the suspicion. As long as Wang Xiao is not interested in that Avenue, he will not feel that suspicion. But since standing here, who is not interested in this avenue. "Don''t be too nervous. Just wait to board the island." Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying that everyone was worried. "Nuo is just a company that has ideas about our Yuxiao college. We believe that Mr. Yi can sweep away enough, but I''m afraid that the cooperation of several other companies will be disadvantageous to our Yuxiao college." Wen Kaixing said. "Yes, the starry sky trial can''t show weakness, only show strength. Showing weakness will only make others regard you as prey." Giant sword Shaojie Hou Shenyang said. Previously, Yuxiao college has shown weakness. Although it is said that the four schools maintain a delicate balance, this does not mean that the other three will not find an opportunity to keep a balance, let Yuxiao college out and eradicate Yuxiao college first. Nuo is facing one family. Yuxiao college is naturally not afraid, but the three have no such confidence together. "Do you mean Qingyun sect, Shenjian sect, zhengfo sect?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao asked carelessly. "Good." Wen Kaixing and others nodded. "It''s just a hundred or fifty steps. They promise to be honest and good. If they dare to break the rules, I''ll make them regret it. They can only cross the sea at ease. I''ll deal with the rest..." Wang said with a smile. Chapter 2385 "I also received the favor of Yuxiao college and owe your Dean a lover. This Taoist protector will naturally do his duty. As long as you listen to me, I can try my best to ensure your safety. I can only be responsible for the Enlightenment under the enlightenment tree." Wang Xiao continued. Hearing this, Zhou Hui and Li Huanyi, who know Wang Xiao better, are relieved. They know that since Wang Xiao can say such words, it shows that Wang Xiao has such confidence. As for others, they also believe in the strength of Wang Xiao and the decision of the senior management of Yuxiao college. They know that since they have chosen Wang Xiao, they must know that Wang Xiao is sure to solve these difficulties. Moreover, they also know that although Wang Xiao appears to be a friar in the early days of Jinxian, his actual combat power is far from the bottom. ....... On the empty sea, Qingyun Xianzong, Shenjian Xianzong and zhengfo Zong are secretly preaching, but they are discussing something. "How overbearing is Yuxiao college in yellow Tianzhou? Don''t you have any ideas?" Among the Qingyun Xianzong, the one eyed ancestor spoke. As the protector of Qingyun Xianzong, it is most appropriate and persuasive for him to contact the other two. "What do you want? Just say it." Of course, the one eyed ancestor of Qingyun sect responded to this remark. It is not difficult to see that the other two also had some ideas. "Promise is our three fights, but no one can get benefits, but we can exclude Yuxiao college." Said the one eyed grandfather. "What Yuxiao college suppresses is the dark place. Recently, the dark place is ready to move. The strong people of Yuxiao college are suppressing the dark power, but they have no time to take into account the star pit trial. Therefore, they sent such a person to make up the number." The one eyed grandfather continued. "Oh, that''s true. Why are you so clear about what''s going on here?" Father Zhengyang, the protector of the divine sword sect, said that he didn''t know much about the operation of Yuxiao college. Hearing the words of the one eyed father this time was a sudden realization and understood the reason. Therefore, he was also surprised that the one eyed father knew so clearly about the affairs of Yuxiao College. "Naturally, I have my information channel." Smelling the words, the one eyed grandfather said faintly. "Amitabha, that''s true, but Nuo asked the disciples of our sect to deal with the disciples of Yuxiao college, but there was still pressure. On that day, the star saint, the giant sword Shaojie, the double Jue fairy and the three people around Li Huanyi were not ordinary people, and they could fend off each other only by relying on these four people." Chueh yuan, the founder of zhengfo sect, said. "Who said we wanted our disciples to do it? I wanted us to do it and destroy Yuxiao college." Even if the prohibition was opened, the one eyed grandfather whispered, for fear of being heard by others, which shows his caution. This is a very bold operation. Nuo was noticed by the senior management of Yuxiao college, which is also a disaster for them. When hearing the one eyed father''s remarks, the father Zhengyang and the monk Jueyuan took a cold breath and said, "how dare you be so bold!" "Seek wealth and wealth in danger. If there is less influence, the disciples of our sect will have more opportunities to gain enlightenment. This opportunity is hidden in danger, which you know best." The one eyed grandfather continued. "Then you are too brave. It''s Yuxiao college. If I remember well, I studied in Yuxiao college at the beginning..." It is rumored that the ancestor of Zhengyang said. "So what? I''m naturally bold. Such things have been planned for a long time. Besides, you don''t have to worry too much. The only thing we need to pay attention to is not to be noticed by the senior management of Yuxiao college. As long as we land on the island and enter xingkeng Canyon, we can''t explore any more according to the sky mirror. This is a great opportunity." The one eyed grandfather said faintly that what he didn''t lack was courage. He understood that all opportunities were obtained in danger. What he did was to win some chances of enlightenment for the Qingyun sect in danger. "Amitabha, this is not in line with the rules." Old monk Jueyuan put his hands together and said. "Rules? I never despise rules. We are immortal practitioners. How can we be bound by those rules?" "Rules are just the interface for the strong to rule the weak. Only the weak will abide by the rules. We are not the weak." The one eyed old man said again. Hearing this, both father Zhengyang and old monk Jueyuan were silent. Promise can destroy this Yuxiao college. They naturally know the benefits of the other three schools, but there are some risks, which makes them hesitate. "Even if the Taoist protector of Yuxiao college is the fake Gu Xian, I won''t agree with you, but he is just a boy who has just broken through the early days of Sword Fairy. I think I can have a fight!" After thinking for a moment, the ancestor of Zhengyang also said, but he had summoned up enough courage to say that. "Good courage, brother Zhengyang, great spirit!" Hearing the speech, the one eyed ancestor was also happy. The Zhengyang ancestor agreed, and the matter was half done. "Amitabha, all of you in Yuxiao college are old foxes. Don''t you have any other intention to send a boy in the early days of Jinxian as a protector? Is it a trap?" "Are they fishing?" "Jueyuan, you think too much. Yuxiao college is in a mess at the moment. There''s no spare power to manage the xingkeng trial. The protector was also selected temporarily." "Of course, the protector of Yuxiao college is really a bit weird, but it''s just Jinxian after all. Can''t we three old guys work together to deal with a Jinxian junior?!" At this time, the one eyed grandfather said again. In Lingyun''s mouth, he learned some news about Wang Xiao. He knew that Wang Xiao had defeated Lingyun and Wen Kaixing in one move. Such combat power really made him think that Wang Xiao was extraordinary. Although it was only a golden fairy, it was by no means as simple as a golden fairy. Of course, they also have enough confidence in their own strength. The three of them are old-fashioned strong men of the great way. The old monk Jueyuan is in the middle of the great Luo Jinxian, and vaguely wants to break through the situation in the later stage of the great Luo Jinxian. With such strength, the three can''t deal with Wang Xiao in the early stage of the golden immortal, even if Wang Xiao has become a demon. "Amitabha, since this is the case, then our zhengfo sect will rely on you." Hearing the speech, the old monk Jueyuan stopped hesitating and said directly. "Good, so good!" Smelling the speech, the one eyed father was also very satisfied. He knew that as long as the father Zhengyang promised, it was only a matter of time for the old monk Jueyuan to promise. Although the true Buddha sect practices Buddhism and Taoism, and the old monk Jueyuan is also a Buddhist sect member, the old monk Jueyuan is not able to do the things of the Buddha sect. He is also like an ordinary monk. How can he resist such temptation? He just puts on a monk''s behavior. Chapter 2386 The three parties agreed to make a big bet, but they didn''t dare to do it openly. After all, they were still in the sea of emptiness. If Nuo did it directly, he would be detected by the mirror. His actions must be at a glance in front of Yuxiao college, but it was a great disaster for them. If Nuo dares to attack the students of Yuxiao college, waiting for him will be a disaster. Moreover, even if they do not do it, the three disciples may not be the opponents of the more than 30 students. And they promised to fight, and they will be attacked by the group. After all, they took the initiative to break the rules of the star pit trial. "In this Dao island and in the canyon, the secret of heaven is shielded. Even if we look at the sky mirror, we can''t refer to its details. It''s the best place to do it. We''ll be sure to do it at that time, so we just need to wait slowly." Among the three families, the one eyed ancestor of Qingyun sect said. The other two also felt reasonable. Naturally, they listened to the one eyed ancestor. "In addition to Yuxiao college, we''ll come back to the level of style at that time." Said the father Zhengyang of the immortal sword sect. "Amitabha, it''s a deal." The old monk Jueyuan put his hands together and said. ...... This kind of Dao island seems to be close at hand, but in fact it is far away. There is a feeling of being close to the end of the world. People are sailing on the sea, but they can''t reach the Dao island for a while. In the process of sailing, some subtle atmosphere is changing. In particular, some immortal gates with equal strength are secretly calculating, but they have an unspeakable feeling. "Qingyun sect, zhengfo sect and Shenjian immortal sect are a little quiet and terrible at the moment." On the fairy boat of Yuxiao college, he said with some worry. Although he once had some friendship with Lingyun, at this time, any friendship seems to have a feeling of weakness. In the face of the interests of the sect, friendship is not enough. They can not move Qingyun sect, but it does not mean that Qingyun sect does not dare to move Yuxiao college. After all, Yuxiao college has shown weakness on the surface. Now it is a very unfavorable situation for Yuxiao college because of the people who protect the Tao. Anyone with a clear eye can see that this form is very unfavorable to Yuxiao college. The disciples of Yuxiao college can also be expected. Therefore, their faces are not relaxed. At the moment, Qingyun sect, zhengfo sect and Shenjian Xianzong are unusually quiet, but they seem to have been negotiated. Therefore, they are told to detect something wrong and vaguely realize that there seems to be a big conspiracy hidden in it. "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Nuo is those small shrimps, which I don''t care about. Nuo is that big fish dare to move, which also breaks the rules. If you don''t clean them up, Yuxiao college won''t let them go." Giant sword Shaojie came to Wen Kaixing and said faintly. To say a bad word, they are all people with status. Everyone has power behind them. It''s no surprise that they had an accident in the xingkeng trial. Yuxiao college will not give up. It''s not difficult to find out at that time. With the passage of time, the first batch of Xianmen who went to sea had reached the Dao Island, but the first batch of friars who came to the island were also very excited. They didn''t understand their position at all, and desperately went to the deepest part of the canyon. It seems that as long as he first reaches the deep canyon and stands in front of the berm tree, the avenue must belong to him. But how could anyone else follow his wishes? So he just landed on the island, and a fight broke out on the shore. "It''s about to land on the island. You must remember not to suspect each other. This avenue has free opportunities. I promise that some of you can get it. I will protect it well and there will be right and wrong outside." Before landing on the island, Wang Xiao came to the people of Yuxiao college. Looking at them, he said faintly, but his words were extremely sure. And in the public''s ears, they are also full of confidence, and they naturally have some confidence in their hearts. Wang Xiao is a person who protects the Tao. Naturally, they hi admit this person. Therefore, they will implement Wang Xiao''s words and dare not have any other ideas. When they arrived at the berm Island, they should have fought their own battles, but now the people also understand that they can''t fight their own battles, because it''s obvious that the three sects of Qingyun sect, zhengfo sect and Shenjian Xianzong have some calculations. Nuo is scattered and fighting their own battles. I''m afraid they''re going to win one of them. Therefore, when Wang Xiao said these words, they were also willing to comply. After all, they were the people who protected the Tao. They also saw the power of Wang Xiao and were very sure of Wang Xiao. They imagined that Wang Xiao''s decision-making naturally had Wang Xiao''s reason, although they didn''t know Wang Xiao''s intention at this time. After boarding Zhongdao island and facing the reputation of Yuxiao college, other immortal schools dare not make a difference. Although they are ready to move, no one dares to summon up the courage to make a move when they see the heavenly star Saint Wen Kaixing, giant sword Shaojie Hou Shenyang and Shuangjue fairy Zhou Hui. Because these are well-known in Huangji Tianzhou. Everyone is the son of emperor Zong. Apart from the star son on that day, everyone is under the emperor''s son and above other talents. Who dares to face them except the emperor''s son. "The students of Yuxiao college are so united. Don''t they feel excited in the face of such treasures, roads and opportunities." Other people of Xianmen saw that after the friars of Yuxiao college got off the ship, they didn''t fight separately like other friars, but gathered together. This makes other monks dare not commit crimes, but it will also make them lose a lot of resources, which is a very unwise choice in the eyes of the public. If the friars of Yuxiao college can get the Tao, it''s OK, but if they can''t get the Tao, it''s empty. "That man is so brave that he dares to make such a decision." Some people said that, and the person in their mouth was no one else, just referring to the protector of Yuxiao college. Generally speaking, the decisions of these major forces in this berm are designated by the people who protect the berm, which requires the people who protect the berm to have a high vision. But the decision-making of Yuxiao college made them very confused. "There''s nothing to doubt. It''s originally a decision made by a person who hasn''t seen much of the world. It''s not surprising what kind of results he makes." At this time, someone said. "It''s really strange. I don''t know how the boy can hold down the geniuses of Yuxiao college. The people of Yuxiao college still listen to the boy''s decision." At this time, someone said in doubt. Chapter 2387 "This is also a strange thing." "To this extent, it is surprising that many students of Yuxiao college will still listen to the boy." Someone said faintly. "Maybe that person really has something extraordinary, but although I say so, I always don''t see anything special in this person, except that he is very young and his cultivation is not low." A disciple of the immortal sect raised his head and said faintly. He was a little proud of his words. He even looked down on the Taoist protector of Yuxiao college. He thought that even if he did it himself, he could make the Taoist protector of Yuxiao college go away. However, after all, there was no force to find the trouble of Yuxiao college. Even if the whole is divided into parts, they are very afraid of the disciples of Yuxiao college. It''s not because of anything else. It''s mainly that the disciples of Yuxiao college are not ordinary people. The disciples of Yuxiao college didn''t fight by themselves. They all gathered together, which made them dare not make a difference. The goal of many disciples of Yuxiao college is also the main road, so they also go to the depths of the Dao island like the others. There are many dangerous mechanisms in this kind of Dao Island, but the most terrible thing is the people''s heart. The most terrible thing about people''s hearts is that you can never figure it out. "I don''t know why. I always feel that there are a pair of eyes looking at us behind this." After walking for a while, the star son suddenly stopped that day, and then said to the people. "No?" Jujian Shaojie and the pair of immortals were stunned, but they didn''t find anything unusual. "You can''t feel wrong." Giant sword Shaojie said. It''s true that there are some people who plot against the law. They all gather together. Who else dares to make a flagrant attack. However, the heavenly star Saint said so. Jujian Shaojie and Shuangjue fairy were not too sure, so they looked at Wang and smiled one after another. "There''s nothing unusual. Keep going." Wang Xiao looked at the three and said faintly. As he said, he walked and stood in the front. There was a lot of noise ahead. It seemed that there was a battle. Further on, I saw a tiger with three heads, full of mountain height, and a pair of eyes like a huge cave. In this "cave", there was a shocking red, which was really terrible. At the entrance of the canyon, three fierce tigers were in charge of the pass, and thousands of people could not leave. Countless monks had arrived at the entrance of the canyon, and it was clear that no one passed through. Countless people were buried among the three fierce tigers. "This tiger cultivation is comparable to the pseudo ancient sages, and because it is a beast, even if there are seven or eight pseudo ancient sages, they may not be their opponents." Giant sword Shaojie looked at the fierce tiger and said faintly. "This is the only way to enter the canyon. Nuo wants to pass. I''m afraid we have to fight here." The heavenly star son said faintly. Others looked at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was a protector of the Tao. It was also a period when Wang Xiao said nothing. "In that case, there''s no need to hesitate. Let''s do it." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. When they heard the speech, they no longer hesitated. Zhou Hui and Li Huanyi took the lead, and the peak breath of Jinxian suddenly broke out. In particular, Li Huanyi had the posture of emperor and son for a long time, and his strength was not poor. How much was Wen Kaixing. When Wen Kaixing and Hou Shenyang met Li Huanyi, Zhou Hui was unwilling to show weakness. They followed closely and couldn''t stop using their killing moves. The people who had fought with the fierce tiger also saw the arrival of Tianxing Shengzi and others, and they also split up one after another. The crowd avoided. Li Huanyi and Zhou Hui took the lead and naturally became the targets of the fierce tiger. The fierce tiger is no ordinary person. Although his cultivation is higher than that of the pseudo ancient sages, his combat power is not comparable to that of a single pseudo ancient sages. Bang~ The fierce tiger is very fast. One Dodge is to avoid the killing moves of the two people, and then one Dodge is to avoid the killing moves of Wen Kaixing and Hou Shenyang. Then there was a loud noise. The people had no time to respond. When they reacted, they saw a big pit formed on the ground not far away. It was nothing else, but that Zhou Hui and Li Huanyi were hit on the ground by the violent tiger''s tail. At the moment, they have climbed up, looking a little embarrassed. Then the head in the middle of the fierce tiger suddenly spewed out a terrible flame and shot at Wen Kaixing and Hou Shenyang. When they saw such a terrible killing move, they had to give up and start defense. They just thought that the attack of the fierce tiger was really terrible, so they had to start defense vigorous Qi. After a round, neither the fierce tiger nor Wen Kaixing took advantage. The fighting power of the fierce tiger is not as simple as that of the pseudo ancient sages. Any one of the four of them will never be the opponent of the fierce tiger. At the moment, the four people are dignified. Before that, they all know that this Dao island is extremely dangerous, but they don''t know how dangerous it is. This time, when they came to this Dao Island, they had not officially entered the canyon, and the monster they met was so terrible. The four of them had their own cultivation. The young generation in Huangji Tianzhou all existed extremely. They also thought they were powerful, but they didn''t have much temper in front of the fierce tiger. "Come again!" In the face of such a powerful monster as the fierce tiger, the four of them will not be brave. All the killing moves of the four people fell on the violent tiger. Although it is extremely fast, it also has defects. It seems to be limited here, that is, it can''t leave within 30 feet of the entrance of the canyon. In a limited distance, even the speed of the violent tiger can''t equal the indiscriminate bombing. The cultivation of the four people was good. The killing move fell on the fierce tiger. Naturally, it was painful for the fierce tiger. The fierce tiger also became extremely angry when it ate pain. The three heads also roared. The left head was cold, the middle head spit fire, and the right head spit lightning. When the three were combined, they formed a force like taboo. This kind of power is already comparable to the ability of ancient sages, but four people, including Wen Kaixing, have changed color one after another. But they didn''t expect that they would force the fierce tiger to this extent, and they didn''t expect that the fierce tiger could use such terrible killing moves. The four people also retreated repeatedly and dared not meet the blow, and the speed of the blow was also extremely fast, but they couldn''t dodge. The killing move was also approaching, and Nuo couldn''t catch it. If he was hit, he must be seriously injured, which was extremely unfavorable to the later test. At this time, a figure suddenly stood in front of the four people, and a long sword appeared in their hands, but it was refined from the previous sword embryo. The long sword was like a rainbow, and the person holding the sword was no one else. It was Wang Xiao. In the face of that taboo terrorist force, Wang Xiao is not afraid. Holding a sword, he cuts out a sword spirit Chapter 2388 The long sword came out of its scabbard and drew a startling sword Qi. The sword Qi turned out to dissolve the fierce tiger''s killing move. "What a terrible sword spirit!" "This is the protector of Yuxiao college. Although he is only a golden immortal friar, his combat power is extremely terrible. The killing moves at the level of fierce tiger can offset it!" When they saw that Wang Xiao suddenly shot at the critical moment and waved his long sword, they unexpectedly broke the killing move of the fierce tiger comparable to Gu Xian''s strike with a sword spirit. It was really amazing and beyond their expectation. Naturally, the Taoist protector cannot interfere in the struggle between the monks, otherwise it will break the rules. But this time, the people are facing the monster guarded by the canyon mouth, and there is nothing wrong with even taking action. "It''s not his own combat power. Everything is the extraordinary of his long sword." At this time, someone said that he had different views on Wang Xiao. He thought that Wang Xiao''s combat power was just like this. The reason why Wang Xiao was so powerful was entirely due to the long sword out of its sheath. As soon as the man said, someone also turned his attention to the long sword, as if to see why. But they found that the long sword was very strange. They couldn''t see the material, let alone the production level. They only knew that it was an extraordinary sword. "This sword is really extraordinary. Even the emperor''s son can''t do anything about the fierce tiger. He De and He Neng, the friar in the early days of Jinxian, didn''t rely on this sword." At this time, someone said. "Restrain the beast and watch me cut its head." Wang Xiao said to Wen Kaixing and others at this time. Wen Kaixing four people also nodded when they heard the speech, and immediately understood it. They scattered and turned into a streamer. Unexpectedly, they took the initiative to attack the fierce tiger. As for the friars of other forces, they are not in a hurry. After all, someone has made a move, and they are naturally willing to watch the play. Watching several people of Yuxiao college make a move is like this for them. When they can''t make a move, they are determined not to make a move. After all, on the island of Zhongdao, everyone is their own enemy. If you want to think of it, you must preserve your strength. For these natural, Wang Xiao also knows the thoughts of these people, but he doesn''t care how much. At the moment, the fierce tiger saw that Wang Xiao cut off his attack with a sword, and immediately became afraid of Wang Xiao. He didn''t care much about the other four people, because even if the four people joined hands, they couldn''t threaten him, so it was not afraid at all. It focused on Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao was enough to threaten him with his sword, so its eyes always stayed on Wang Xiao, The terrible ice suddenly spewed out of his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to limit Wang Xiao''s movement. The speed was also very fast, but it was not something that ordinary people could avoid. This cold breath came out of his mouth. It was someone else. He must have been hit by the cold breath and frozen into ice sculpture in an instant. But Wang Xiao was different from ordinary people. He saw that Wang Xiao let each other cross the long sword in front of him, but blocked the cold breath. Unexpectedly, it was hard to block the cold breath. He couldn''t hurt himself. Wen Kaixing and others also seized the opportunity and hurriedly used the killing moves, which fell on the fierce tiger. The fierce tiger was unprepared. Although it was caught, the killing moves of the four people fell on the fierce tiger, but they did not cause any damage to the fierce tiger. They just made the fierce tiger eat pain. Wen Kaixing and other four people were also surprised. The four of them joined hands. The killing move fell on a pseudo Gu Xian. Even if they can''t kill, the pseudo Gu Xian must be seriously injured and have no ability to fight back. But such a level of attack fell on the fierce tiger, but it was useless. At the moment, the fierce tiger swung its tail and swept away, but the four of Wen Kaixing were overwhelmed, and they were blown out in an instant. At the same time, the fierce tiger spewed out a flame and spewed towards Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao retreated again and again, then waved a long sword and cut the flame. Unexpectedly, it divided the flame into two, but it couldn''t hurt Wang Xiao. Seeing that Wang Xiao ignored the flame, the fierce tiger closed the flame and spewed out a thunder pillar. Seeing this, Wang Xiao''s face coagulated slightly and turned the long sword. The tip of the long sword pointed directly at the thunder pillar. "This son has the strength of the sword. It''s really extraordinary, but Nuo is a protector of the Tao. I''m afraid it''s just like this." Looking at Wang Xiao''s hand, someone said. In their view, Wang Xiao''s combat power is indeed extraordinary, especially with the sword, which is incomparably brave, but this is only on the scale of young disciples. Nuo uses the scale of a protector to measure Wang Xiao. In their view, this is far from enough. "Give it back to you!" The thunder pillar was injected into the sword body of the long sword in Wang Xiao''s hand, and then Wang Xiao chopped out the long sword and cut out a thunder arc. That thunder arc was mixed with the sword Qi, but the speed was not lost at all. Before that, the fierce tiger could not be defeated. The fierce tiger also felt the threat, roared and was ready to dodge, but it had just started, and the sword Qi was cut on it. For a moment, it was bleeding, and the thunder force fell into the fierce tiger''s body. The fierce tiger couldn''t counteract it, and the violent tiger lost its ability to move for a moment. "Good chance!" Giant sword Shaojie Hou Shenyang also saw all this and immediately flew to the fierce tiger. Wen Kaixing, Zhou Hui and Li Huanyi also understood and immediately followed Hou Shenyang''s footsteps. "Capture!" The four people burst out of the Dharma door in their hands and bound the Dharma door one by one. Once the Dharma door is solidified and falls on the fierce tiger, they can imprison the fierce tiger and make it unable to move. At the moment, the fierce tiger was struck by lightning and was paralyzed for a moment, but it also gave them a great opportunity. They were decisive. The bondage is cemented, but the fierce tiger can''t move. The prohibition under the joint action of the four people can''t be untied by anyone unless it is da Luo Jinxian. "Sir!" The four people kept pouring out their mana to maintain their imprisonment. The mana consumption was so large that it was difficult for them to maintain. In particular, the fierce tiger was struggling and consuming their mana. Wang Xiao responded immediately when he heard the speech. Holding the long sword was to kill the fierce tiger. "Cut!" Seeing that Wang Xiao came quickly with his sword, he cut off the head of the fierce tiger with his long sword without hesitation. The fierce tiger also suddenly felt that the back of his neck was suddenly cold, and then sent out bursts of wailing. He also knew that he would die. The next second, Wang Xiao''s long sword fell, and the sword Qi ran through the three heads of the violent tiger. Unexpectedly, he cut off the three heads of the violent tiger. Chapter 2389 The head fell to the ground without halving the blood splashing. After Wang Xiao''s long sword was sheathed, the blood splashed out from the neck of the fierce tiger, and there was no sign of vitality. Since then, the monster guarding the valley mouth was killed. Although there were no casualties in Yuxiao college, Wen Kaixing, Hou Shenyang, Zhou Hui and Li Huanyi all consumed a lot. When the fierce tiger died, those who had been fighting with the fierce tiger but didn''t fight and turned into spectators, gathered around and complimented Wen Kaixing. But Wen Kaixing and others didn''t eat this set, ignored them at all, and went directly into the canyon. "Now it seems that the protector of Yuxiao students really has some strength." The people of Yuxiao college entered the canyon. At the moment, they didn''t notice that there were three strong men who had been observing Yuxiao college in the dark. Said the one eyed grandfather. "This is a matter of course. If this boy doesn''t have any real materials, Yuxiao college won''t send such a boy." Father Zhengyang said. "Amitabha. It seems that Yuxiao college has really reached that level. It can''t even take out a big Luo Jinxian. It sent such a boy." Old monk Jueyuan said. "Yes, I have to say how terrible the dark force of repression under Yuxiao college is." At this time, father Zhengyang sighed. "Amitabha, I wonder if you can see the origin of the long sword in this boy''s hand?" At this time, old monk Jueyuan said again. Hearing the speech, both father Zhengyang and one eyed father were silent for a moment. "I can''t see the material and production level. This sword is by no means an ordinary thing. Promise can be held by us. I''m afraid it will also be proud of Huangji Tianzhou." The one eyed old man then said. They all saw the extraordinary of the long sword, but they couldn''t see the specific origin of the long sword at all, but it was definitely a treasure. In the hands of Wang Xiao, a friar in the early days of Jinxian, he could give full play to such strength. Nuo was in their hands, and he could definitely give full play to the power of the sword. Nuo was who could have such a sword. I''m afraid he could completely crush the strong at the same level. Smelling the speech, whether it was the father of Zhengyang or the old monk Jueyuan, there was a flicker of greed in his eyes. "My immortal sword sect uses sword to enter the Tao. The sword here is perfect for our immortal sword sect." At this time, father Zhengyang said slowly, with a very flat tone. "Amitabha, I also have sword cultivation in Buddhism and Taoism. The old monk''s sword technique is no worse than you. This long sword has a bad spirit, which can not be suppressed by your Divine sword immortal sect. It should be purified by the Buddha sect." Hearing the speech, the old monk Jueyuan put his hands together and said faintly. "Hehe, it''s nonsense!" The founder of Zhengyang couldn''t help scolding, but he felt that he was shameless and hateful. Old monk Jueyuan thought that the ancestor of Zhengyang was like this. "Well, there''s no need to fight any more. It''s just a long sword. Don''t forget our plan. It''s not too late for any of you to fight for the long sword at that time." Smelling the speech, the one eyed grandfather was a little bored, and then said to them. "Don''t you act on this long sword?" Hearing the speech, father Zhengyang looked at one eyed father and asked. "It''s just a treasure. Promise is the chance. Since you can have it, no matter how you compete, it''s in vain." One eyed grandfather waved his hand and said faintly. Smelling the speech, old master Zhengyang and old monk Jueyuan looked at each other, then looked at one eyed old master and said, "what''s the next step!" "Since they don''t want to disperse, it just gives us a chance." Said the one eyed grandfather. Their initial plan was to hunt down Wen Kaixing, Hou Shenyang, Zhou Hui and Li Huanyi of Yuxiao college. As long as these four people die, the team of Yuxiao college will have no climate and no competitiveness of the avenue. At this time, seeing the natural gathering of Yuxiao college, the one eyed ancestor moved other thoughts. He wanted to wipe out all the people of Yuxiao college. "The sky level in the canyon is not obvious. We just need to go to the canyon and kill it." One eyed grandfather said faintly. Both father Zhengyang and old monk Jueyuan''s face coagulated slightly when they heard the speech. This time, the promise was made, and they had no way back. "Just the three old guys?" Father Zhengyang looked at one eyed father and said. "The two emperors of Qingyun sect will also participate." Said the one eyed grandfather. Hearing the speech, both father Zhengyang and old monk Jueyuan nodded. They know that the "Gemini" of Qingyun sect are the famous Lingyun and wanlulu, who are not weaker than Wen Kaixing''s young talents. "They are also involved. Aren''t they afraid of being involved in the cause and effect?" Father Zhengyang said faintly. "Kill Yuxiao college, and the cause and effect will be broken. Where is the cause and effect?" Said the one eyed grandfather. ...... It seems that this is the kind of crack that can be seen in the middle of the canyon, but it is the kind of crack that can not be seen by the divine sword. At the moment, the people of Yuxiao college are walking in the canyon, but they can''t see anyone behind them, as if the power of Yuxiao college is the only one left in the Huangji Tianzhou. Many disciples of Yuxiao college felt the strange atmosphere. Wen Kaixing looked dignified and seemed to have expected something to happen, but it was definitely not a good thing. "What should come will always come." Wang Xiao stood in front and squinted around: "since it has been decided, why not show up." "Lingyun said you are different. Now it seems that you are really good. Since you can find our existence." As soon as Wang laughed, five people appeared in front of Wang Xiao. "I''ve followed you all the way. This is a good place for you to start." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. The three ancestors headed by Wen Yan changed their faces. This time, they deliberately exposed a trace of breath to Wang Xiao''s awareness, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had noticed their existence at the beginning, which surprised the three of them. "I didn''t expect that. It seems that I underestimated you!" One eyed grandfather looked at Wang with a smile and said. "Have you figured it out? You''re breaking the rules." When the five people appeared here, Yuxiao college naturally guessed what the five people wanted to do, and they all put on a posture of confrontation, and Wang Xiao said faintly looking at the one eyed ancestor. "Rules? Rules can only bind the weak." The one eyed old man said faintly. "Well, that makes sense." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao nodded solemnly. "It''s too late to go back and leave here." Wang Xiao looked at the one eyed grandfather and said faintly. "Wang Xiao, you''re dying. Are you hard to talk back?" Lingyun, who was behind the one eyed ancestor, couldn''t help laughing. Wang Xiao ignored Lingyun. Seeing that the one eyed elders had no action, he said faintly, "believe me, you will regret it." Chapter 2390 "Hahaha, I''m afraid you''re joking." The one eyed grandfather couldn''t help laughing. "Although I don''t know much about you, I don''t know exactly where you come from, but anyway, we won''t have a way back when we reach this level." One eyed grandfather looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "So, are you determined to break the rule?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was not surprised and said with a calm look. "You seem very calm. Aren''t you afraid of dying without a burial place?" One eyed grandfather looked at Wang Xiao when he heard the speech. Even at this level, Wang Xiao was not surprised. However, he was a little surprised at this level. In the face of the interception of the three strong men at the avenue level, Nuo is an ordinary person. He is afraid to kneel down and beg for mercy early, but Wang Xiao is extremely calm and seems to feel no fear at all. This makes the one eyed ancestors very different. But even so, their mind will not change if they want to kill the friars of Yuxiao college. It is imperative! Wan Lulu, who was behind the one eyed ancestor, couldn''t help looking at Li Huanyi and couldn''t bear it. "Grandpa, you promised me not to kill my senior brother." At this time, Wan Lulu took back her eyes and stressed to the one eyed ancestor. She was also afraid that her father would make a move, even her senior brother would not be spared. Lingyun was a little unhappy to hear this, but he couldn''t say anything under the overall situation. Everything is for the sake of the overall situation. "Don''t worry, I promised you, and naturally I will keep him alive." Smelling the speech, the one eyed grandfather looked at Wan Lulu and said faintly. Hearing this, Wan Lulu said nothing more, because in his opinion, Yuxiao college will die this time. The siege of the three road protectors, even those who have road protectors in Yuxiao college, will die this time. "Don''t deceive people too much, Qingyun sect, Shenjian sect and zhengfo sect. You dare to break the rules. Yuxiao college will not let you go." Wen Kaixing looked at the one eyed grandfather and said. As he spoke, he looked at Ling Yun behind the one eyed grandfather, but he saw Ling Yun and was not moved at all. Friendship is not worth mentioning. It is absolutely worth mentioning in front of Kaiwen. At the moment, his friendship with Lingyun finally dissipated. "Hahaha, in this canyon, the secret of heaven is blocked. Even if we kill all of you here, Yuxiao college can''t detect it. Even if we doubt us, we have to talk about evidence. Without evidence, what can they do to me?" The one eyed grandfather said faintly that although the words were plain, they were full of pride. "In that case, you can do it. I also want to learn your skills. Don''t let me down too much." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao didn''t say anything more. He looked directly at the three defenders and hooked his hook fingers, full of provocation. "I heard that you have extraordinary strength. Lingyun is not your opponent. I am also very interested in you." The one eyed old man said that Wang Xiao''s provocation made him very angry. He was a strong man of the older generation. He had long been famous in the emperor''s polar continent. At this time, a young man dared to overestimate himself and was so arrogant in front of himself. He couldn''t stand it: "don''t do it, let me meet this boy first." Sooner or later, when the people of Yuxiao college are killed, the ancestor Zhengyang and the old monk Jueyuan are not in a hurry. The students of Yuxiao college also have confidence when they see Wang Xiao''s attitude. Often, Wang Xiao''s attitude shows that Wang Xiao has full confidence. However, in the view of the founder of Zhengyang and the old monk Jueyuan, this is a battle without suspense. It must be that Wang Xiao was easily crushed. After all, one is da Luo Jinxian and the other is just Jinxian. How powerful the Jinxian friar is, it is impossible to be stronger than Da Luo Jinxian. This is the axiomatic way of heaven. They also know the temper of the one eyed ancestor. Wang Xiao provokes the one eyed ancestor like this. Naturally, the one eyed ancestor will not give up, so they want to teach Wang Xiao a lesson. "I don''t know if this boy is really confident or a fool." Zhengyang grandfather looked forward to Wang Xiao, but he saw that Wang Xiao was not flustered at all, so he couldn''t help saying. Wang Xiao is so calm, but there are only two results. One is that Wang Xiao does have strength, so he is confident enough to live, and the other is that he is stunned by the power of one eyed ancestor. The one eyed ancestor didn''t use the method, but rushed to Wang Xiao. He simply swung his fist and killed Wang Xiao. This fist was full of Luo Jinxian''s full strength. Promise fell on a Jinxian friar, and the Jinxian friar will die. The speed of the one eyed ancestor was so fast that Wen Kaixing and others couldn''t catch it when they watched the one eyed ancestor shoot. Wen Kaixing is also creepy. Seeing that the one eyed old man''s fist was about to fall on Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao suddenly dodged, but he avoided the one eyed old man''s blow. "Good boy really has some skills. Jinxian cultivation can avoid my fist. That''s all. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant." One punch failed. The one eyed old man stepped back and stood in front of Wang Xiao and said with admiration. "It''s OK to be modest. Promise you have only this level. That practice has really been repaired to the dog." But Wang Xiao''s words were extremely impolite. Smelling that the one eyed old man also had a very ugly face, he snorted coldly and said, "yellow mouth children can only show off their tongue!" Between the words, I was thinking that this boy must be good-looking. Suddenly, he took another palm and patted Wang Xiao. This time, Wang Xiao didn''t open much. Suddenly, he greeted the past with one palm. The two palms were facing each other, making a loud noise. Wang Xiao slapped the one eyed ancestor, but he didn''t retreat at all. This scene is to see that the ancestors of Zhengyang and Jueyuan are also stunned. They are both great Luo Jinxian, but they know the power contained in the palm of the one eyed ancestor. Wang Xiao can take it, which is enough to show that Wang Xiao has the ability to fight with the great Luo Jinxian. "No wonder Yuxiao college will send such a boy to be the protector of Yuxiao college. It''s really extraordinary. He has such combat power at such a young age. I''m afraid he can be invincible in the whole huangpolar continent if he grows up again." Thinking of this, both of them couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of spit, but it also meant what kind of existence they provoked. Bang~ Seeing that he didn''t take advantage of the competition, the one eyed ancestor slapped Wang Xiao with another palm. When Wang Xiao saw it, he also greeted it with his palm. The one eyed ancestor stepped out of the void and stood not far from Wang Xiao. "It''s the first time I''ve seen it. I didn''t expect you to be a golden immortal friar. You should have such extraordinary combat power!" The one eyed grandfather looked at Wang with a dignified face and smiled. Chapter 2391 It was only two or three rounds of fighting. The one eyed ancestor probably knew Wang Xiao''s strength and knew that he couldn''t do anything with his own strength. However, when things came to this point, he had no way back. The promise came out here. Even if Yuxiao academy didn''t find the trouble of Qingyun sect, he would surely die on time. If you want to live, you must kill the person in front of you. Only now did he know the horror of the man in front of him. Although the person in front of him is only a golden immortal friar, he is young but has extremely terrible combat power. He knows that there must be a big secret. But he had no time to explore the secret. He only knew that if the people in front of him continued to grow and settle accounts after autumn, he would have no good results. Therefore, in any case, the person in front of him must die, otherwise it will be disadvantageous for him to come. "There is only such a degree for the strong in the road. If so, it would be too disappointing." Wang smiled and said faintly to the one eyed ancestor. At this time, the one eyed ancestor was not angry when he heard this. Wang Xiao was indeed qualified to say such words. "It''s not because I''m weak, but because you''re strong enough. I''m not praising you. I won''t let you out alive anyway." The one eyed ancestor said that he really couldn''t help Wang Xiao and posed no threat to Wang Xiao, but because of this, the one eyed ancestor couldn''t let Wang Xiao go. "Do you want to kill me?" Wang Xiao was not surprised and asked faintly. "Of course, if you don''t die, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating." Smelling the speech, the one eyed grandfather nodded, then looked at Wang and said with a smile. "It''s not so easy to kill me. Many people want to kill me, but they all turn into a corpse." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao continued. "I underestimated your strength. If there is regret medicine, I will never choose to kill you here, but at this point, I can''t stop because I have no way back." "I can''t kill you alone, but I''m not alone." Said the one eyed grandfather. When the one eyed father said this, both father Zhengyang and old monk Jueyuan obviously hesitated, but they didn''t know whether to do it or not. "Zhengyang and Jueyuan, we are now grasshoppers on the same rope. There is no way out now. If you don''t do it, we will all die. Yuxiao college will not let us go." One eyed grandfather also saw the hesitation of the two people, so he hurriedly said. Hearing this, the students of Yuxiao college also showed concern. Nuo was the one eyed ancestor alone, and Wang Xiao could easily deal with it, but at this time, it was not just the one eyed ancestor alone, but also the father Zhengyang and the old monk Jueyuan. Nuo was three people working together, but they were worried that Wang Xiao was not an opponent. After hearing the words of the one eyed father, father Zhengyang and old monk Jueyuan also made up their mind and came to the one eyed father one after another. "Offended." Since they are tangled together, they really have no way out, only as the one eyed ancestor said. The two of them can only choose to fight. But even in the face of the three, Wang Xiao was very calm, but at this time, he had a long sword in his hand, which was the long sword he used to kill the head of the violent tiger. The three had seen Wang Xiao''s hand in the dark and knew the power of the long sword. Therefore, their eyelids jumped when they saw the long sword. Wang Xiao had extraordinary strength. Now Nuo is adding this long sword. They can''t guarantee whether Wang Xiao''s strength will change dramatically. "Do it and see what happens if you three can do it together." Wang Xiao looked at three, but it was an expression of looking at the dead. "Arrogance!" "Die!" One eyed grandfather and other three people also burst into applause. He didn''t believe that the three of them could not defeat a golden immortal monk together. No matter how evil the Jinxian friar is, he can''t be stronger than Da Luo Jinxian. It was just a preliminary fight. The one eyed ancestor concluded that Wang Xiao had the power to fight with Da Luo Jinxian, but I believe it is absolutely impossible for Wang Xiao to reach a higher level than that. However, seeing the three people make moves one after another, they condensed the formula in their hands and suddenly killed Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was not afraid of holding the long sword. When the long sword came out of its scabbard, he took the initiative to welcome it. He counted the swords and cut off several sword Qi. Unexpectedly, it was to offset all the killing moves of the three people. The three of them couldn''t help but suddenly retreated by dozens of steps. They knew that the long sword was extraordinary, but they didn''t expect that the long sword was so extraordinary. It was too terrible. The magic formula of the three of them can be cut off by the sword Qi. "This Jiannuo can be owned by our Shenjian Xianzong. It will certainly become the treasure of our Shenjian Xianzong, and the strength of our Shenjian Xianzong will certainly rise to a higher level." Father Zhengyang looked at the long sword in Wang Xiao''s hand and envied it. The three people were naturally full of fear for the long sword. They vaguely felt that the long sword could hurt them, so they didn''t dare to move. "You''re so powerful with this long sword. Dare you abandon the sword and fight with us?!" At this time, father Zhengyang said that Wang Xiao''s fighting power was good. In addition, the long sword made no one dare to fight. Therefore, the three ancestors with one eye fell into an embarrassing forbidden area. At this time, father Zhengyang said a naive word. Even old monk Jueyuan and the one eyed father looked at father Zhengyang with the eyes of a fool. "Well, as you say." Wang Xiao smiled at the speech, but threw out the long sword and inserted it on the ground where it was. The one eyed father and the old monk Jueyuan were stunned. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would really abandon the sword. "No, sir, no, sir!" The people of Yuxiao college were also shocked and said quickly. They also think that this move is very unfavorable to Wang Xiao. Nuo doesn''t have this long sword. Maybe Wang Xiao is really not the opponent of the three. "Ha ha ha, how brave!" "Kill!" "Heaven curdling Buddha mantra" "The finger of the emperor" "Ten thousand Heavenly Sword" The three shot together, and each of them had no reservation. The terrible killing moves were cut off one after another towards Wang Xiao. "Is this your unique skill?" Wang Xiao was still calm and didn''t care about the attack of the three. "Yes, you want to give us a chance. No wonder we''re here." The one eyed grandfather smiled proudly, and the killing moves of the three fell on Wang Xiao. "No, go back." At this time, the students of Yuxiao college couldn''t care about anything else. They just saw that the Yu Wei attacked by Da Luo Jinxian was not what they could bear. They retreated one after another to avoid the Yu Wei. The place where Wang Xiao is located is wrapped by three people''s killing moves. Wang Xiao can''t be seen. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. Chapter 2392 "It''s stupid. Without that sword, how can you be the opponent of the three of us? Die!" The three joined hands, almost without reservation, but the three terrible killing moves of Da Luo Jinxian fell on Wang Xiao. At this time, I can''t feel the breath of Wang Xiao. Almost everyone thinks that Wang Xiao will die. Lingyun also showed a proud smile, which seemed to be very happy about Wang Xiao''s death. Wang Xiao is an existence that breaks through common sense. All of them compete. Among the younger generation, even the emperor''s son is not as good as Wang Xiao and is one section shorter than Wang Xiao. Now that Wang Xiao is killed, they have no direct threat to their status. More importantly, Wang Xiao is a little evil. It seems that the sword has seen his secret. You can''t stay for such a person. At this time, you were beheaded by your ancestors together with Zhengyang and Jueyuan, and your secret was hidden again. "The momentum is like a rainbow, but it has little power." Just when the one eyed ancestors were proud, Wang Xiao''s voice reappeared and said faintly. Suddenly, the smiles of the three people were frozen. The dust aroused by the residual power of the killing move gradually dispersed, and a figure appeared again in front of them. This figure is no one else, it is Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao stood where he was, and his body was stained with a little dust. Although so, he could not see the slightest scar on his body, which seemed to be intact. The one eyed grandfather''s face showed an expression of great horror, which he had never seen before. The three of them worked together to deal with a golden fairy friar. It''s incredible that the golden fairy friar was unharmed. "Impossible, impossible!" The one eyed grandfather exclaimed. "Are you a man or a ghost!" The one eyed old man pointed to Wang Xiao and said that he couldn''t believe that a golden immortal friar would be unharmed after eating the killing moves of himself and other three people. It''s really incredible. This should not be what a human can do. This is definitely not a human, either a ghost or a demon. "It doesn''t matter who I am. If you have this ability, it''s too disappointing." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head and said faintly. At this time, the one eyed grandfather felt a great threat. He knew that the person in front of him was a very terrible person and could not be defeated by him. Even if the three of them worked together, they might not be the opponent of the person in front of him. This can be well proved by being attacked by the three with Wang Xiao without damage. "How about we talk about the terms?" At the moment, the one eyed ancestor also had a retreat and knew that he had stepped on the iron plate. "I never negotiate with dead people." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "What do you mean by that?" Hearing the speech, the one eyed grandfather couldn''t help saying as soon as his face changed. "Do you think you can kill me?" Then the one eyed grandfather added angrily. "Can''t you?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said calmly. "Escape!" But at this time, I heard the one eyed old man burst into a drink, and in an instant I ran away in the air. "No, you missed me waiting." Seeing the one eyed old man running away, old monk Jueyuan and old monk Zhengyang both changed their faces suddenly. They agreed that both prosperity and loss would be lost. The one eyed old man even said to run away. You know, the calculation of Yuxiao college was also put forward by the one eyed old man, and old monk Zhengyang and old monk Jueyuan will participate in it. Without the sudden escape of the one eyed ancestor, there is no doubt that they and others will die. They also know very well that Wang Xiao is an iron plate, and the real combat power will definitely be very terrible. Maybe they can''t defeat each other. At this time, they thought of the calculation of Yuxiao college. It was really impossible for Yuxiao college to send such a young monk to be the protector for no reason. Since it was sent, Yuxiao college is definitely not simple. In fact, it is true that Wang Xiao''s standing power only makes them creepy. They really can''t think of what kind of origin Wang Xiao is, and how it can be so terrible. At the same time, they also regret that they participated in it, but there is no regret medicine in the world. Since they participated in it, they are doomed to a bad end. Lingyun also didn''t think that his ancestors would suddenly choose to escape at this time. He also felt bad. He didn''t think that his ancestors, together with the ancestors of the divine sword Xianzong and zhengfo Zong, couldn''t do anything about Wang Xiao. I''m afraid he''s just a mole ant in front of Wang Xiao. I didn''t think much immediately. I immediately ran away. I didn''t take care of Wan Lulu for a moment. I left Wan Lulu alone in the place. "It''s not that easy to go now!" Although it was the one eyed ancestor who performed a very exquisite escape technique, Wang Xiao would never let him achieve his wish. He immediately took a shot and stretched out his hand. Suddenly, the space in front of him collapsed inch by inch, revealing the shape of the one eyed ancestor. At this time, the one eyed grandfather turned to look at Wang Xiao, but he didn''t expect to perform such a subtle escape skill, but he couldn''t escape the palm of Wang Xiao. He turned to look at Wang Xiao, but his face was full of panic. At this time, Wang Xiao gently pinched his big hand, and the people in the surrounding space turned around. The one eyed ancestor fell to the ground here and lay in front of old monk Jueyuan and father Zhengyang. "Space reversal!" Only this time did the one eyed ancestor know the power of Wang Xiao. "Damn it, Lingyun missed me!" It turned out that Ling Yun was the one eyed father who gave birth to such an idea. After being persuaded for a while, the one eyed father agreed to the fact and called old monk Jueyuan and the Zhengyang father. But thousands of calculations did not expect that Wang Xiao was such a big variable and had a powerful combat power they could not imagine. This time, he also had to sigh that Lingyun missed him, but at this time, Lingyun had disappeared. Wang Xiao didn''t intend to chase Ling Yun. When he came to the enlightenment tree, he would naturally appear. At present, what he had to deal with was the person in front of him. "Well, I didn''t expect you to have such strength. I''ve lived for so many years and met such a powerful young man for the first time." "I have another blow. You promise to lose. I will die without regret!" At this time, the one eyed grandfather suddenly stood up, looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "Just do it. If I can''t catch it, I''ll let you live." Wang Xiao said faintly. "No, I have no way to live." Smelling the speech, the one eyed grandfather said faintly. After the words, the one eyed ancestor''s body lit up a faint red light. "Well... Does he want to..." At this time, the one eyed old man slowly floated in the air. Eight mud pills hung high above his head. The palace was very bright, and a red Dharma phase was slowly emerging behind him. In the one eyed ancestor''s palace, a cyclone was formed, rotating at high speed. "He''s burning blood!" Chapter 2393 "He''s burning blood!" Behind Wang Xiao, the students of Yuxiao college can''t help saying that they have seen this scene more or less. A great Luo Jinxian wants to burn her own blood to urge that move. How terrible that move should be. Thinking of this, Wen Kaixing and others can''t help getting a little creepy. "Be careful, sir, but this move is extraordinary and extremely dangerous." Jujian Shaojie also reminded behind him. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also nodded slightly, and then looked at the one eyed ancestor suspended in the air. It seemed that he was appreciating the feat of the one eyed ancestor. At the moment, the blood of the one eyed ancestor is constantly burning, and the yuan God is becoming weaker and weaker. The one eyed ancestor burns not only the blood, but also the yuan God. He is burning both to urge his upcoming move. Even the ancestors of Zhengyang and Jueyuan expected what the moves of the one eyed ancestor were at the moment. "I''ve heard that the Qingyun sect has a taboo method. I think that''s what the one eyed ancestor did this time." "... it is forbidden for him to use it, but it is inevitable that he will pay for it." Father Zhengyang and old monk Jueyuan said at a glance. But there are also some messages in the words. The conversation between them also fell into Zhou Hui''s ears. Suddenly, Zhou Hui thought of something and couldn''t help but change her face: "since it''s a taboo method, is it..." At this time, the one eyed grandfather was ready in the air, but Wang Xiao didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He seemed to be waiting for the one eyed grandfather to condense his last killing move. "Sir, the Qingyun sect has been spreading this saying since ancient times." "The Qingyun sect is a branch of the Qingyun chamber of Commerce, which is said to have been created by a great saint. It once passed down a taboo method to the Qingyun sect, which is very terrible... The one eyed ancestor is afraid that it is such a taboo method..." "Oh? I see." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also became interested and said to Zhou Hui, "just in time, I also want to see what''s mysterious about the legendary taboo method." "Crazy, crazy, the taboo method is comparable to the power of the gods. How can it be resisted by the immortal? He doesn''t even interrupt the one eyed ancestor quickly, otherwise he will die if he falls." Wen Yan said in a low voice. This method is more powerful than the joint strike of three people, such as father Zhengyang. Of course, such a degree of attack can definitely be made by the friars at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. If the one eyed ancestor forcibly uses this move, he must pay a price. And the price is the life of the one eyed ancestor. At the same time, the promise of this killing move fell on Wang Xiao. They thought Wang Xiao would die. After all, Wang Xiao''s strength is there. Even if Wang Xiao has superior combat power, he is only a golden immortal friar. How can he defeat this taboo general power. Therefore, Wang Xiao should have taken action earlier. At this time, Wang Xiao was unmoved. It is obvious that he underestimated the strength of the one eyed ancestor, and the outcome will not be much better than the one eyed ancestor. "But then again, it''s an honor for this demon like genius to let the one eyed old man use his taboo methods to die with him." "Amitabha, though defeated, it is still glorious." Father Zhengyang and the old monk Jueyuan said everything you said to me. "I really admire you. If it were me, I should have interrupted my moves just now, but now my killing moves have been condensed, and it''s too late." At this time, the one eyed ancestor said faintly to Wang Xiao. He looked very weak and old. He seemed to be dying at any time. "I can see that your move is extraordinary. Since it is so, why not enjoy it." Wang Xiao said faintly when he heard the speech. Even in the face of such killing moves, he was not flustered and calm. At this time, although the one eyed ancestor was weak and old, the palace of the eight mud pill Temple hung high above his head, and an extremely dignified FA Xiang emerged behind him. It was neither immortal nor devil. It looked extremely powerful, as if it were the embodiment of heaven and earth. And the one eyed ancestor also had a kind of incomparable power vaguely, which gave him a feeling of facing the real gods. Perhaps this is the horror of such killing moves. Even if the one eyed ancestor hasn''t made a move at this time, the power of this taboo method can be vaguely felt by everyone. "Look, it''s your honor to die under this move." Here, the one eyed grandfather doesn''t say much anymore, that is, he is ready to fight. He did not hesitate to burn Qi and blood and yuan God, but he could only use this taboo method. For the one eyed ancestor, just one move is enough to kill Wang Xiao. Promise can''t kill Wang Xiao. It''s also that Wang Xiao''s life should not be destroyed, but it''s his one eyed ancestor who should die. At this time, the one eyed ancestor stretched out a finger. Behind the one eyed ancestor, the FA Xiang also used the same move, but saw a terrible fingering fly out and fly to Wang Xiao. "Kill God!" A terrible finger fell, the sky turned pale, and the whole world collapsed under this finger. In the depths of Wang Xiao''s smile, it was like a millet in the sea, insignificant. "Really strong enough." Wang Xiao looked at that finger and showed his approval. The power of such taboo was enough to make Wang Xiao also marvel. This is the strongest blow he has ever seen from human beings. Fortunately, this refers to Wang Xiao, who is Nuo? I''m afraid he disappeared in an instant. Father Zhengyang, the old monk Jueyuan and the people who have been to Yuxiao college are also there one after another. Nuo was accidentally affected by the aftershock, which was also a matter of death. No one would joke about his own life. At this time, the one eyed ancestor also rushed to Wang Xiao, and his finger force approached Wang Xiao. The terrible force directly oppressed Wang Xiao to fly out, and his chest was hard depressed. Wang Xiao fell to the ground and was suppressed by that finger. He was suppressed to the abyss. In a moment, he was covered with blood and became a blood man. No one knows what happened to Wang Xiao. Where Wang Xiao was originally located has become a huge abyss, and Wang Xiao seems to be directly suppressed in hell. After all, this is the power of taboo. It''s terrible. It''s not something that ordinary friars can defeat. Nuo is an ordinary Luo Jinxian. It''s also a near death when he meets him, not to mention the golden immortal friar. It''s a miracle that Wang xiaonuo was unharmed before. If Wang xiaonuo can survive this time, Wang xiaonuo definitely exists like a miracle. "Tianbei, a barren ancient town!" At this time, Wang Xiao''s voice was suddenly heard again in the abyss, and then a stone tablet engraved with ancient inscriptions of unknown material flew out in front of the finger used by the one eyed ancestor. Chapter 2394 A stone tablet doesn''t look impressive. It seems to be just an ordinary stone tablet, but the inscription engraved on it is called the ancestor of Zhengyang. Several people feel that the stone tablet is unusual. This is a writing only in the ancient times, that is to say, this stone tablet comes from the ancient times. How can such a stone tablet from the ancient times be a mortal thing? Perhaps there is something unusual. At this time, the one eyed ancestor''s finger also fell on the stone tablet. What he didn''t expect was that Wang Xiao didn''t die. Instead, he offered another treasure, but he was also very confident in his taboo method. He was not afraid of Wang Xiao''s stone tablet at all. The taboo method is a strong one inherited from the great sage level. How can it be resisted by a mere treasure. Therefore, he didn''t put the treasure offered by Wang Xiao in his eyes. He thought it was even an extraordinary stone tablet, but it couldn''t resist his taboo. "Broken!" But when I heard the one eyed ancestor suddenly burst into a loud drink, and then I tried my best to break through the stone tablet. However, after the meeting, the Tianbei in the barren ancient town also broke out a terrible force of suppression, but it turned the taboo power of the one eyed ancestor into invisibility. "It''s impossible!" Seeing this, the one eyed ancestor was shocked, but he also called it impossible. Even the ancient virtuous life weapon in the world can''t stop this move. What treasure can this stone tablet be? It can stop him. But he can''t think much about going now. The power of one move has passed. At this time, the one eyed ancestor is exhausted, and the taboo general power does not exist in the peak state, and gradually collapses. One eyed grandfather knew he had lost, but he was not depressed because the result was already in his expectation. He knew that he would either die together or die, but the one who lived could never be himself. Because the price of using this taboo method is your own life. But what he didn''t expect was that Wang Xiao defeated himself like this. He was still a little unwilling, but it can only blame his poor strength, and Wang Xiao''s cards emerge one after another. Then the one eyed ancestor''s yuan God began to disappear, and his body turned into ash smoke. Did the one eyed grandfather die like this? Both father Zhengyang and old monk Jueyuan felt that the scene in front of them was too unreal, as if they were dreaming. A strong man of the older generation died in this way, in the hands of a young generation. They also felt that Wang Xiao''s winning was very untrue, but they didn''t expect Wang Xiao to have such a means. With a stone tablet, they blocked the killing move of the one eyed ancestor. Of course, the people of Yuxiao college also feel incredible, because they have never seen such means of Wang Xiao. At the same time, although they thought Wang Xiao had superior combat power, they never thought that Wang Xiao could resist such killing moves with this golden immortal cultivation. But in fact, Wang Xiao stubbornly blocked the killing move. At this time, the death of the one eyed ancestor disappeared, and all the people reacted. Such an old generation strong man who has long been famous in Huangji Tianzhou fell down in this way. At the same time, they also understood why the courtyard and vice presidents of Yuxiao college chose Wang Xiao as their protector. At this time, the strong people of Yuxiao college are restrained. Those who need the protection of the road at the road level can also take their hands. However, if they face the current situation, they may also be in danger of death, and they will never be able to turn the tide. But Wang Xiao did it. Wang Xiao turned the tide and consumed the one eyed ancestor. "They are still far sighted." The students of Yuxiao college are really an eye opener. Maybe some of them are not satisfied with Wang Xiao, but at this time, no one dares to be dissatisfied. Wang Xiao is fully qualified to protect the Tao calmly. Like He Yi, song xunyun and Xie, those who have provoked Wang Xiao countless times are sweating for themselves. When they think of what they did at the beginning, they feel lucky. Fortunately, Wang Xiao showed mercy, otherwise it would be easy for Wang Xiao to kill them. Moreover, they provoked Wang Xiao first. Wang Xiao''s strength is so terrible that the college has no reason to investigate and will not investigate. As for the family behind them, it is impossible to provoke such a terrible existence for them. At this time, Wang Xiao slowly flew out of the abyss and fell in front of the people. The "Tianbei of the ancient wasteland" which showed its great power also flew into Wang Xiao''s hands, getting smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared into Wang Xiao''s hands. At this time, Wang Xiao''s state is not very good. His seven orifices are bleeding, and the whole person is very weak. He is like a porcelain doll full of cracks, which may collapse at any time. The people of Yuxiao college were also shocked to see it. They knew that Wang Xiao had paid a very high price. Because they had never seen Wang Xiao reach this level, and even they were injured for the first time. However, when they think about it carefully, they also feel that it is reasonable that Wang Xiao can survive, which is enough to prove the strength of Wang Xiao. You know, Wang Xiao resisted the one eyed ancestor''s finger, which was enough to kill Da Luo Jinxian, and Wang Xiao was just a Jinxian. Wang Xiao not only didn''t die, but also killed the one eyed ancestor. Such a record is really terrible. If it was placed in Huangji Tianzhou, it would be enough to shock the whole Huangji Tianzhou. Of course, this is shocking enough. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would never believe it. At the same time, they also know very well that even if they see it with their own eyes and tell it to others, others will never believe it, because it is too illusory. At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the father Zhengyang and the old monk Jueyuan. Puff~ "God, spare your life!" "God, spare your life!" For the two, Wang Xiao''s eyes are like the gaze of the God of death. Even if Wang Xiao is very weak at the moment, it only takes two people to kill Wang Xiao, but they don''t dare to act rashly. Even if they have such an idea in their hearts, they also quickly strangle it for fear that Wang Xiao will see it. This is not because in other periods, mainly because they were frightened by Wang Xiao''s means. They can''t guarantee that Wang Xiao has no other means. It''s their promise. If Wang Xiao uses any means again, they will die. At the thought of this, the two of them were in a cold sweat, but they didn''t dare to do anything. After all, the death of the one eyed ancestor was still flashing back in their mind. They have thought that Wang Xiao is not a human being, but a monster, a peerless monster. The students of Yuxiao college were also surprised, but they didn''t expect that at this time, the father of Zhengyang and the old monk Jueyuan suddenly knelt down. They didn''t think of themselves as the father of the immortal sect, as if they were just a mole ant living in a muddle. They don''t want to die. First, they are afraid of death, but if they die, their sect door will be doomed. There is no one to protect themselves. Their sect door is fish on the board on the island of Zhongdao. Chapter 2395 None of the students of Yuxiao college expected that the once powerful ancestors of Zhengyang and Jueyuan would beg for mercy like this, just like a mole ant. "I can bypass you, but I hope you take care of yourself. If your sect Nuo dares to calculate us, the Qingyun sect will be your end." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao thought for a moment, and then said to the ancestor Zhengyang and the old monk Jueyuan. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, if they were pardoned, their heads would be like smashing garlic. For fear that Wang Xiao would repent, they promised Wang Xiao: "even if we ate the bear heart and leopard courage, we didn''t dare to have any unreasonable thoughts about Yuxiao college. Before that, we were also encouraged by the one eyed ancestor. Therefore, we got involved in the calculation and had to be involved in it. We promise that it will never happen again. If it happens again, we will be punished by heaven..." They also said in an endless stream, and quickly promised to compliment Wang Xiao while promising. But Wang Xiao was bored with what they said, so he quickly waved his hand to them and said, "enough, you go away." When they got up, they were afraid of going back. "Sir, you just let them go?" Wen Kaixing said somewhat puzzled. He thinks there should be no mercy for such people. All the friars of other forces on the island are enemies. If you kill one, you will have one more chance to gain the Tao. "Many friends are better than many enemies. Moreover, such goods do not pose much threat to us. Maybe they can play any role at the critical moment." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said that Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to the immortal sword sect and positive Buddhism, but the Qingyun sect had the taboo methods of emperor Ji Shengzi and one eyed ancestor, which made Wang Xiao a little afraid. The one eyed father died, but the bag fell to the ground. The napkin is not another thing. It is a treasure for storing things. The array is engraved inside and can store many things. Ordinary friars have some such treasures to store their own magic weapons and so on. Wang Xiao took the one eyed ancestor''s bag in his hand, thought deeply and sketched it with his fingers. It was easy to break the prohibition in the bag, and the divine consciousness penetrated into it. In it, he found many methods, one of which attracted Wang Xiao''s attention. Qingyun chamber of commerce is similar to that Qingyun sect in name. He didn''t expect that Qingyun sect really has something to do with Qingyun chamber of Commerce. The method used by the one eyed ancestor of Qingyun sect is actually inherited from the super strong person of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. This method is extraordinary and makes Wang laugh. Wang Xiao found such a method in the bag of the one eyed ancestor. "Qingyun Jue is really a superior method!" Wang Xiao also took a rough look, and then he couldn''t help saying. Of course, at this time, Wang Xiao also noticed that there was another person who had not been solved. It was Wan Lulu, Lingyun''s wife. At this time, Wan Lulu stood there with a cold face. When Wang Xiao''s eyes swept over, he didn''t wait for Wang Xiao to speak, so he took the lead in saying, "if you want to kill or cut, you''re welcome." She knew that she could not be Wang Xiao''s opponent. She knew it when she was in Yuxiao college. Now that he killed the one eyed ancestor, she has renewed her understanding of Wang Xiao. This is a very terrible young man. "Sir, please don''t kill my younger martial sister!" At this time, Li Huanyi suddenly stood up and stood in front of Wang Xiao, arched his hand and said. Wan Lulu looked at Li Huanyi and was still touched. She felt a little wronged in her heart. Before that, Li Huanyi saw herself, but she didn''t look at herself more. At this time, she begged for love for herself: "elder martial brother, it seems that there is still me in your heart. You ignore me. I thought you didn''t want your younger martial sister." "Younger martial sister, it''s not that elder martial brother ignores you. After all, you are a married woman. Although we elder martial brothers and sisters, we can''t mess up the rules. Although I like you, I can''t help thinking of rushing in front of you when I see you, but I can''t. I know I should go down..." Hearing the speech, Li Huanyi said, lowering his head. Wan Lulu felt mixed in her heart when she heard the speech. She knew that she and her senior brother couldn''t go back to the past. The person she liked married someone else. Nuo was afraid she couldn''t accept it. Of course, things have come to this point, and she has no room for regret. It''s the so-called "marry chicken with chicken and marry dog with dog", not to mention that she fell in love with Lingyun and couldn''t live without Lingyun, So she can''t leave Lingyun and stay with her senior brother. Although she also likes her senior brother, some things are irreversible. She has thought about being with her senior brother, but she doesn''t want to betray her inner thoughts. "Sir, be kind and let her go." Lihuanyi looked at Wang Xiao and begged. Wang Xiao did not intend to kill Wan Lulu, but said faintly to Wan Lulu, "you can go." "Won''t you kill me?" "How dare you be so kind on chongdao island?" Wan Lulu looked at Wang Xiao in surprise when she heard the speech, but she didn''t believe that Wang Xiao would really let herself go. "It''s just Qingyun sect. I don''t pay attention to one or two. Lingyun escaped from me. Why should I leave you?" Wang Xiao continued. Wen Yan Wan Lulu didn''t say anything more, just looked at Wang Xiao, and then flew away. At this time, Wang Xiao was relieved. He stumbled and almost fell. Zhou Hui and Li Huanyi rushed to help Wang Xiao. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little out of strength. Just have a rest." Wang Xiao waved his hand, took out a pill, put it into his mouth and began to cross his legs to regulate his breath. The students of Yuxiao college stood around to protect the Dharma for Wang Xiao. At this time, some powerful monks rushed into the canyon and ran to the center of the star pit. The sound of fighting was everywhere along the way. Everyone saw the people of Yuxiao college, but they saw all the Yuxiao students gathered there to protect Wang Xiao, but no one dared to make trouble. This is not because of others, but mainly because the deterrence of Yuxiao college and many students of Yuxiao college are strong enough. The disciples of the Yuzheng sect and the Yuzheng sect who were led by the Yuzheng sect are the disciples of the Yuzheng sect who lived in the Xiaoyang Academy. Of course, people don''t understand this. They don''t know that a big war broke out here before they entered here, but such a big war scared their souls out. How dare they face Yuxiao college and Wang Xiao. The other people also know that the fruit of the enlightenment tree in the starry sky is limited. They get it first come, first served. As long as they eat the enlightenment fruit and sit under the enlightenment tree, they have the opportunity to understand the Tao. Many of them want to compete for such an opportunity. If they can get the Tao, they will make a lot of money. Chapter 2396 In the center of the canyon, in the huge basin that seems to have been punched by the gods, there is an incomparably tall tree. The towering trees are also very rough. It needs a hundred people to surround it. There are 388 plump looking fruits on the tree, and there is a very beautiful tricolor flower on the top of the tree. The flowers burst out a strange light and wrapped the whole tree. "Is this the enlightenment tree?" There are three channels on the island leading to the three central continents, namely naxihe Jianzhou, Huangji Tianzhou and Chixiao Shenzhou. At this time, genius from three continents came here in an endless stream and saw the huge enlightenment tree one after another. Even the protectors of the major forces on the three continents are in great awe of such a tree, and dare not have half a bad heart for the enlightenment tree. Although the tree seems to have no wisdom, it actually has spiritual knowledge when looking for it. I don''t know how many years it has survived, and no one knows how long it has survived. I just know that long ago, monks in the three continents in the middle world had to pass through the enlightenment tree to get the enlightenment. After getting the enlightenment fruit, they realized the Tao under the enlightenment tree. Only when they realized the avenue can they build the avenue and become a golden immortal. The friars of Huangji Tianzhou, Xihe Jianzhou and Chixiao Shenzhou have all met at this time. They are full of hostility to Fang. No one will believe them except themselves. "Be ready at any time. There are only 388 fruits on this enlightenment tree. When they are ripe, they will fall to the ground. After falling to the ground, they will return to heaven and earth. Remember to get the enlightenment fruit before falling to the ground." At this time, the guardians of each immortal gate said to the monks in their own door. Most of the guardians sent by the immortal gate have participated in the xingkeng trial, so the rules of the xingkeng trial are naturally very clear, so at this moment, they say to the friars of their own sect. There are only 388 kinds of Tao fruit and three kinds of Tao fruit. Not everyone is qualified to take Tao fruit, and taking Tao fruit may not necessarily lead to Tao. "Ready, there are six enlightenment fruits, which have the potential of ripe melons falling to the ground." The defenders looked at the Wudao tree one after another, but they saw that six fruits on the Wudao tree were ripe and shaky, as if they were going to fall to the ground at any time. "Do it!" Seeing this scene, some monks of Xianmen couldn''t help but come to the enlightenment tree one after another, but they wanted to compete for the enlightenment fruit at the moment when the enlightenment fruit fell off. However, there are hundreds of people surrounded by the enlightenment tree, but hundreds of people only have six enlightenment fruits. Naturally, it is not enough. Therefore, there are contradictions and disputes. "Don''t rob anyone. I must have a share of this enlightenment fruit!" A monk suddenly said to the crowd that the breath of the golden immortal peak around him was undoubtedly revealed. "Noisy, you are something who dares to bark here." Seeing this, a friar burst into laughter, and then burst out the same breath as the previous friar. The terrible breath immediately wrapped the previous friar. The man who was as powerful as a rainbow suddenly appeared mediocre. Shua~ At this time, a human shadow suddenly came to nature. It was a strong man with a body like an iron tower, and the bronze skin gave off this trace of metallic luster. Although the man like this iron tower is also a golden immortal friar, he gives people a different breath. There is a profound feeling. "This is mo Gang, the young master of the Vajra gate!" At this time, the monk of Chixiao Shenzhou, who was surrounded by onlookers, suddenly said. "Mo Gang?" "It is said that Mo Gang is also the son of Chixiao." There was a monk in Xihe Jianzhou who said that the saints of these three continents had some names in the three continents of the Middle Kingdom. Although they had no contact, they had heard of them more or less. The monks of huangjizhou also changed their faces when they heard the speech, but they also knew that the so-called "Chixiao Holy Son" was no different from the so-called "Huangji Holy Son" of huangjizhou. They were all the top talents on the continent. Within the three continents in the central boundary, Huangji Tianzhou is weaker than the other two continents. Perhaps the emperor Jisheng son of Huangji Tianzhou may be inferior to the existence of the same level of the other two continents. Those friars who were originally standing on the periphery of the enlightenment tree ready to rob the enlightenment fruit, now they see the strong man like an iron tower and know that the strong man is the son of Chixiao in Chixiao Shenzhou, so they dare not speak. Nuo is the son of God, but all of them dare not compete with him. All of them are obediently standing behind the strong man like the iron tower. The strong man was also very satisfied, so he stood in his place and waited for the fruit of the enlightenment tree to fall. At this time, they saw another figure flash by. Before they could react, they saw a thin and obscene young man standing next to the strong man like the iron tower. "Who are you?" Seeing someone standing next to him, the iron tower like Man Mo Gang frowned and said. Mo Gang felt the breath of the obscene youth, and also felt that the youth next to him was not simple. "I''m Li Huan, the emperor of Qianying." The wretched young man arched his hand at the strong man of the iron tower and said. Everyone was also surprised when they heard it, especially the friars of Huangji Tianzhou and Chixiao Shenzhou. This is not because of anything else, mainly because Li Huan is not an unknown person, and Qianying sect is not a general force. This Li Huan is one of the holy sons of Naxi hejianzhou. It is said that the thousand shadow method is superb. "It''s the famous son of Qianying!" Hearing that the strong man like the iron tower looked at Li Huan and arched his hands. Since he was the same son, the strong man Mo Gang could accept Li Huan standing with himself. Those more than 100 people who were originally competing for the six enlightenment fruits changed their faces and came to two strong men at the saint son level, which means that two enlightenment fruits must be taken away by the two Saint sons, but none of them dared to compete for the enlightenment fruits with the two Saint sons. After all, the strength of others is there. "Brother Mo is flattered." Li Huan said with a smile when he heard the speech. "Brother Li is as acute as someone." Mo Gang looked at Li Huan and said faintly. "That''s not true. It''s just boring to see you here alone, so come and fight with brother mo." Hearing the speech, Li Huan said faintly. And Mo Gang smelled the speech and his face changed: "what does brother Li mean?" "Naturally, we have to contend with him for the fruit of enlightenment." Li Huan said faintly. "There are as many as six enlightenment fruits that are about to fall when they are mature, which is enough for me to share. Why should we fight?" Mo Gang narrowed his eyes and said. Chapter 2397 "Since it''s a trial, promise doesn''t fight for it. What''s the point?" Li Huan didn''t care about the expression of Mo gang at this time, and said faintly. "That''s unreasonable. I think you''re trying to find fault!" Wen Yan Mo Gang looked at Li Huan and said. At this time, Mo Gang''s eyes were enough to kill. But Li Huan still didn''t care about it. He looked at the Mo Gang lightly and said, "it''s rare to meet an equal opponent. I''m really itchy if I don''t compare." "Are you afraid?" Li Huan looked at Mo gang at this time and asked tentatively. Hearing this, Mo gang was angry on the spot: "I''m afraid of your mother. If you''re equal, you deserve it!" "Vajra palm!" Mo gang was furious. He shot the terrible killing move without hesitation and suddenly patted Li Huan. Li Huan was also caught off guard, but he didn''t expect that this Mo gang would suddenly make a move. "Thousand shadows." At the critical moment, Li Huan suddenly burst into a drink. Then, Mo Gang''s terrible palm power fell on Li Huan, and the terrible palm power instantly broke Li Huan into pieces. "No, no, it''s just the young master of the Vajra sect. It''s terrible. In this way, he slapped Li Huan to death?" When they saw that Mo Gang slapped Li Huan to death, they felt incredible. At least Li Huan is also the son of God, one of the most outstanding disciples of Qianying sect. How easily he is afraid of death is not true. Although the ink gang has the element of sneak attack, just because of this, he killed Li Huan. The strength of Li Huan is too weak. "You don''t know the thousand shadow sect and the thousand shadow method. You don''t know the horror." At this time, there was Xihe Jianzhou friar who knew Qianying sect. Looking at Mo Gang, he said faintly. Sure enough, he just dropped his voice. Li Huan appeared again. We were smiling in front of Mo gang. "The young man has good strength, but it''s a pity that you met me." Li Huan looked at Mo Gang cheaply. When Mo gang saw Li Huan''s appearance, he hated his teeth and itched. He wanted to teach Li Huan a lesson. Suddenly, he hit Li Huan again. Li Huan saw the slap from Mo gang. Although he was on guard, he didn''t dodge. He was hit by the slap and flew with blood and flesh again. For a moment, the whole air was filled with the smell of blood. When they saw Li Huan who had become meat mud on the ground, they felt very real. Li Huan was dead and could not die again. But in the next second, Li Huan appeared in front of Mo Gang again, but the people were silly. They didn''t expect that Li Huan appeared in front of Mo Gang unharmed again. They looked at the two pieces on the ground that were blasted into meat mud by the ink gang. They felt extremely unreal and thought they were dreaming. Then they wake up. They are not dreaming. What they see in front of them is very real. "Is Li Huan a man or a ghost? If he is a man, why can he reappear after death!" Some friars from Huangji Tianzhou and Chixiao Shenzhou said puzzled. At this time, there was a monk in Xihe Jianzhou who said sarcastically, "you know that. This is the power of Qianying sect. The cultivator of Qianying sect can almost stack countless flesh bodies in his body. He just lost one flesh body without dying once." Hearing the speech, the monks of Chixiao Shenzhou and Huangji Tianzhou looked at each other. After thinking about it, they felt creepy. As the monk of Naxi hejianzhou said, the thousand shadow method means that there are countless lives. In other words, immortality. If this is true, the thousand shadow method is too terrible. Even more, there are some guards. The man has some thoughts about the thousand shadow gate. He just takes a look at the strength of the guard of the thousand shadow sect, which is to suppress the thoughts in his heart and bury them in his heart. "How dare you! I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" Mo Gang slapped Li Huan with one palm, but it made Li Huan die again and again, but Li Huan would reappear out of thin air after being slapped dead. Mo Gang slapped dozens of palms and killed more than a dozen Li Huan, but Li Huan appeared one after another, which seemed to be impossible to kill, and Mo Gang''s anger also kept rising to an uncontrollable level. I only saw Mo Gang''s eyes staring at Li Huan and burst into a drink: "Vajra change!" Then the dark Gang bronze skin became golden. The golden skin exuded metallic luster and looked incomparably solid. At this time, Mo Gang pinched a fist, which seemed to contain endless strength. The terrible power was held in his hand. Although he had not punched yet, he could not hide his power, and made everyone around him turn pale. "Mo gang was really angry. Even if Da Luo Jinxian took the punch, he was afraid that he would be seriously injured." At this time, a monk said. "Go to hell!" Mo Gang completely ran away, and suddenly burst into a drink. His fist was also waved, and the terrible fist power blew at Li Huan. But Li Huan was still very indifferent, but when the fist power fell on his body, Li Huan''s body suddenly became larger. It is not because of Li Huan''s individual, but because of the sudden growth of countless heads and arms on Li Huan. At first glance, it is very scary. At this time, the fist fell on Li Huan, but it made Li Huan''s flesh and blood blurred, and the whole body was pierced by the fist of Mo gang. But at last, Li Huan''s body changed again. Li Huan''s body, which was originally blasted through, was quickly repaired at this time. Then Li Huan changed back to its original size, but it still looked relaxed, and there was no trace of scar on her body. Of course, what others don''t know is that just that one punch of Mo Gang killed hundreds of his flesh bodies. Thinking of this, he also has some flesh bodies. Although he has many flesh bodies, his flesh bodies are also cultivated. And after Mo gang used the previous blow, the gold on his body also gradually receded, but he showed a posture of exhaustion. Look, the fruit is falling. Just when the two were fighting soundly, they heard it, and suddenly someone shouted. The people who were originally surrounded by the Wudao tree were shocked and rushed towards the Wudao tree one after another to catch one of the six fruits falling from the Wudao tree. Naturally, Mo gang and Li Huan were unwilling to lose and flew towards the enlightenment tree one after another. "Thousand shadows!" At this time, Li Huan used his Dharma, and immediately gave birth to ten of his own flesh bodies. He used the yuan God to control these ten flesh bodies to obstruct Mo gang. The opportunity to catch the fruit was fleeting, and no one could delay it. Li Huan called Mo gang and had no other hair. He could only use the Vajra palm again and again to kill the ten separate bodies one by one. However, after he killed the ten separate bodies, all the six enlightenment fruits had masters, and the people who got the enlightenment fruit were also very smart. They swallowed the enlightenment fruit and entered the state of calmness one after another. As long as you swallow the fruit of enlightenment and enter the state of enlightenment, the tree of enlightenment will drop a ban to protect the person who understands the Tao. Before the end of enlightenment, no one can hurt half of the person who understands the Tao. Chapter 2398 "Brother Mo, you''d better wait for the next time." At this time, Li Huan naturally succeeded in getting the Wudao fruit, but Li Huan was not in a hurry to swallow the Wudao fruit, but stood under the Wudao tree and looked at Mo gang. "That''s ridiculous. I tore you up." Where can Mo Gang stand this Qi? Even if he was desperate, he rushed to Li Huan. Li Huan sat cross legged and swallowed the enlightenment fruit. Mo Gang also came to Li Huan''s body and slapped Li Huan''s spirit cover. At this time, a golden light suddenly fell on Li Huan''s body, but it was called Li Huan''s inviolability. Seeing this scene, the protector of the Vajra gate was also surprised. He immediately scolded the Mo Gang: "stop!" But the protector was still half a step late. At this time, Mo gang was already angry. He had to start with Li Huan. At this time, he didn''t know the rules of Dao island. He was allowed to practice the Vajra Dharma. His whole body was extremely hard. It was said that Vajra was not bad, but it was not true that Vajra was not bad. There was only one fate in the face of the terrible golden light of the enlightenment tree. I saw the golden light fall, but it was originally to pat the palm of Li Huan''s head. At this time, it was cut off by the golden light. "Ah!" "My hand!" The arm was cut off, and Mo Gang''s face changed greatly, making a painful scream, and the blood gushed out of the place where he broke his hand. Then Mo gang was suddenly pushed out by a five-star power and fell in front of the crowd. Mo Gang''s arm was cut off, which broke the innate Qi. He can''t use that many flesh bodies like Li Huan. This is his only flesh body. "How unreasonable! You Qianying sect are really deceiving people too much!" At this time, the protector of the Vajra gate was furious, and others may not know it, but he was very clear that once the person practicing the Vajra gate was broken, the innate Qi would be equal to being abandoned. Now, Mo Gang''s arm was cut off by the golden light, but his inborn Qi was destroyed. This Vajra method can no longer be used, and his previous practice of Taoism was destroyed. For Mo Gang, it is no doubt that he has become a useless person. "You plan on me." At this time, Mo Gang also woke up and understood that all this might be calculations, but what he woke up was that it was too late. Now his innate Qi didn''t exist and he couldn''t use the Vajra method anymore, which was to abolish him. Mo gang was very unwilling. He finally grew to this height, but he also fell into this field, just like falling into the abyss from the top of the pyramid. "It''s too terrible. I''m afraid the generation of Chixiao saint will end like this." Some disciples of Chixiao Shenzhou also said that the reason why they would say so is that they know that the cultivation of the Vajra Dharma of the Vajra sect must be an flawless body, and the flawless body contains innate Qi. At this time, Mo Gang''s arm was cut off, and the innate Qi was gone. This Vajra method can no longer be used. "Are you going to break the rules?" The protector of Qianying sect also stood up, and the power of Da Luo Jinxian was unreservedly displayed, but he was not afraid of the protector of the Vajra gate at all. Although Li Huan calculated the Mo Gang, all his actions were very in line with the rules. Therefore, even if the protector of the Vajra gate was angry, he couldn''t do anything about the Qianying sect. If the people of Vajra sect promise to make a move, they will break the rules, and the people of Qianying sect are not afraid at all. Vajra gate is bound to become the target of public criticism. The protector of the Vajra gate is naturally very angry when looking at the protector of the thousand shadow sect, but there is nothing to do. He can''t act rashly. If Nuo is shooting at the people of the thousand shadow sect, he may be attacked by the crowd. At that time, the Vajra gate will be doomed. And Mo gang was the young master of the Vajra gate, but he was abandoned by Li Huan. The guardian of the Vajra gate didn''t know how to explain to the master of the Vajra gate at that time. "Very good. You Qianying sect have written down this account for me!" The protector of the Vajra gate also put back his momentum and retreated to the original place. The protectors of the major sects, who were originally nervous, were relieved to see that Nuo was making the two sides fight. I''m afraid that the Dao island would flee in disorder, and it would be difficult to escape all the immortal gates on the three continents. In Naxi hejianzhou, however, one man and one woman showed great composure. The man looks tall, handsome, dignified, and has a different temperament in his speech, smile and behavior. And the woman is also amazing. She is a rare beauty. Her accomplishments are also good. At first glance, they look like a little couple. They are a perfect match. They are the disciples of the Yuxian sect of the super immortal sect of naxihe Jianzhou. The man is the chief disciple of the Yuxian sect and one of the saints of Xihe Jianzhou. His strength is unfathomable and his name is Kong Xuan. The woman is also a disciple of the Yuxian sect. She is the younger martial sister of Kong Xuan. She is one of the saints of xihejian and one of the highest accomplishments of Jinxian. Her name is Qiu Shiyu. "It''s dangerous. Elder martial brother, you''re playing with fire." Qiu Shiyu stood beside Kong Xuan and whispered. He was also deeply afraid to be heard by other disciples of immortal sect. "What are you afraid of? Everything is being calculated." Hearing the speech, Kong Xuan said calmly. When he looked at the autumn poetry rain, his eyes were somewhat proud. He is not only determined by cultivation, but also unparalleled in wisdom. And the right and wrong between Mo gang and Li Huan was also picked up by Kong Xuan. Friars from other continents may not know, but friars from Xihe Jianzhou know that Li Huan is Kong Xuan''s very loyal younger brother. Of course, they don''t know that this matter has something to do with Kong Xuan. But this matter is Kong Xuan''s calculation, which is also called "too boring trick" by Kong Xuan It''s for qiushiyu to see the excitement. Although Qiu Shiyu thought it was immoral, Kong Xuan was so adventurous that he let the two immortal sects fight and let her relieve her boredom. Teasing her with a smile also moved her. "It''s true that the world says you''re a smart star. You''re really proficient in calculation. Who else in the world can''t you calculate?" "You said that one day, I will be calculated by you." At this time, Qiu Shiyu looked at Kong Xuan and said. Hearing Qiu Shiyu''s praise, Kong Xuan was naturally very happy. Then he touched Qiu Shiyu''s head and whispered, "elder martial brother, no one will count you even if you count." Hearing this, Qiu Shiyu was very useful, so he couldn''t help leaning gently on Kong Xuan''s shoulder. "In other words, I''ve really miscalculated. Among my few failures, one person will make me very confused and unwilling at that time." Kong Xuan said that he knew very well that there was no ever victorious general in the world, so when facing an extremely powerful opponent, he said he was convinced to lose, but once he was seen through, the calculation also made him very unwilling. Chapter 2399 "Who made elder martial brother so unwilling?" Wen Yanqiu Shiyu was also curious. He poked his head and looked at Kong Xuan. "It''s the younger martial sister Jinghong. I wanted to pursue her, but she didn''t eat hard and soft, and said she had someone she liked." Wen Yan Kong Xuan said naturally. "The lonely moon startles the flood?" Wen Yanqiu Shiyu''s face changed. "Why do you like her? She''s generally qualified and a lower bound friar." Qiu Shiyu said with some dissatisfaction that she actually likes Kong Xuan. Therefore, hearing Kong Xuan say that she likes people and other women, her heart is naturally very bad. At the same time, Qiu Shiyu is also very unwilling. He is no worse than Gu Yue startling Hong. Even his talent cultivation is above Gu Yue startling Hong. Why doesn''t his senior brother like himself and others. "I don''t know. Maybe this is fate. At the first sight of her, I found that I liked this woman." Kong Xuan said faintly. When Gu Yue Jinghong first arrived, he ran into Gu Yue Jinghong and was deeply attracted by such a lower bound friar. He is known as a "smart star". He also has his own set of experience in pursuing women. He knows that since ancient times, deep affection can not be retained, and only the routine can win the hearts of the people. He used the routine he used to deal with some nuns, but it seemed that the lonely moon surprised Hong could easily see through his routine, and he was not cold about himself. And I don''t know about these autumn poems. I don''t know how many beautiful nuns Kong Xuan has. Kong Xuan said that she had calculated that Gu Yue Jinghong didn''t succeed, but Qiu Shiyu didn''t listen to this sentence, but took Kong Xuan''s pursuit of Gu Yue Jinghong as the key point. Before that, she heard such a rumor. Again, she didn''t believe it until this time Kong Xuan said it himself. Kong Xuan naturally knew what Qiu Shiyu meant to him, but he didn''t dare to provoke Qiu Shiyu. It''s not because of anything else. It''s just because Qiu Shiyu is the daughter of the suzerain of the Yuxian sect. Others may not know Kong Xuan''s small Jiujiu, but the suzerain of the Yuxian sect is very clear. Therefore, the leader of the imperial immortal sect once warned Kong Xuan not to provoke his daughter, otherwise he would be dead without a burial place. Although Kong Xuan claimed to be the son of Xihe, he did not dare to offend his own patriarch, so he also listened to the words of the patriarch of Yuxian sect. You don''t have to keep a certain distance from the younger martial sister who is sent by Gu Yue and doesn''t dare to be contaminated at all. Of course, he said he fell in love with Gu Yue at first sight, which is nonsense. People like him can''t fall in love at first sight. Just because he didn''t dare to touch a beautiful younger martial sister around him, and then met a woman comparable to his younger martial sister, he thought and found a trace of comfort for himself. He couldn''t get a younger martial sister and an ordinary female disciple in the sect. But in fact, he was wrong. The female disciple named Gu Yue Jinghong was not easy to get. Gu Yue Jinghong was so cold to him that he didn''t treat his enthusiastic younger martial sister in front of him. If he likes his younger martial sister better, but he doesn''t dare to think about his younger martial sister, so he still puts the main strategic goal on Gu Yue Jinghong. If the younger martial sister doesn''t have the warning of the patriarch, he can be said to have it at his fingertips. However, the lonely moon startles Hong, but it seems that there is a natural barrier to isolate himself from him, which makes him feel very difficult to conquer it. But the more so, the more he wants to conquer such a woman, because after conquering such a woman, he can not only sit with such a beautiful woman, but also have a great sense of achievement and satisfaction in his heart. At this time, Qiu Shiyu was also very angry when he heard the speech. He immediately got up and turned his head to the other side in anger, ignoring Kong Xuan. Although so, it seems that the autumn poetry rain is looking forward to something. And how could a veteran like Kong Xuan not understand the careful thinking of Qiu Shiyu? Even if he put on a smile, he was ready to coax his younger martial sister. But just as he was about to speak, he heard the crowd suddenly make a noise. When I looked at the source of the sound, I saw that on the side of Huangji Tianzhou, another group of young people flew out and fell to the front of Huangji Tianzhou, but those Xianmen forces had no opinion. Just by virtue of this scene, he can conclude that the newcomer is absolutely extraordinary in Huangji Tianzhou. Sure enough, someone said at this time, "isn''t this the friar of Yuxiao college?" When they passed through the passage of the canyon, they actually saw that the students of Yuxiao college were protecting the Dharma for the protector of Yuxiao college. Therefore, many people speculate that the protector of Yuxiao students is afraid of something else. Of course, ordinary Xianmen dare not attack Yuxiao college. At the same time, they speculated that the first-class sects such as Qingyun sect, zhengfo sect and Shenjian sect might make a move, and the people of Yuxiao college might not participate in the competition for the fruit under the enlightenment tree. After all, this time is different from before. This time, the protector of Yuxiao college was really outrageous. It sent a young man, and the young man was also injured. Without the escort of the protector, the people of Yuxiao college promised to come to the enlightenment tree for fear that they would become fish on the board. But at this time, the people of Yuxiao college suddenly appeared, and Wang Xiao, the protector of the Tao, appeared in front of the people intact. The people were surprised, but they didn''t dare to make a difference. Because it is very strange that the protector of Qingyun sect and Ling Yun disappeared. They just saw Wan Lulu of Qingyun sect and some disciples of Qingyun sect standing in the crowd with a very low profile. So the people had some speculation. Although they felt a little unrealistic, they didn''t confirm or deny it, and they didn''t dare to act rashly. "This is Yuxiao college. It seems that there are several strong ones." Naturally, Kong Xuan has heard of the name of Yuxiao college and knows that there are many strong young people among them. He first looked at Wang Xiao and found that Wang Xiao only had the cultivation of Jinxian in the early stage, which was to frown. Then he looked behind Wang Xiao and saw Wen Kaixing, Jujian Shaojie, Zhou Hui and Li Huanyi behind Wang Xiao. He found that the four people were unfathomable and had little to do with their own strength. In a fairy gate, there were so many young strong people who lived strong enough. However, the young man headed by him had only Jinxian Xiuwei, but he didn''t know what role the young man played among the students of Yuxiao college. "Curious, why don''t you see the protector of Yuxiao college." Then Kong Xuan frowned and said. "That shouldn''t be the one standing in the front." Qiu Shiyu saw that his little temper didn''t play any role. He glanced at the direction of Yuxiao college and Kong Xuan said faintly. Hearing the speech, Kong Xuan was also stunned for a while, and then said faintly: "it''s really strange." Chapter 2400 "Don''t say that Huangji Tianzhou and the famous Yuxiao college sent such a young boy as a protector. It''s too childish." Kong Xuan looked at Wang Xiao and said that he had basically determined that Wang Xiao was the protector of the Tao,; Because there is no other explanation besides this. "I''m just a friar in the early days of Jinxian. How can I become a protector? I''m not even as good as those students of Yuxiao college." Qiu Shiyu looked at Kong Xuan and said faintly, which was also very confused. "The existence of affairs is reasonable. Maybe this person really has something special. Don''t rush to make a conclusion. Just look at it." Kong Xuan looked at Qiu Shiyu and said faintly. He also couldn''t see the great place of Wang Xiao, but it can be guessed that since Wang Xiao can stand in this position, maybe Yuxiao college has its own arrangement, so he didn''t rush to draw a conclusion. Time will always give them an answer. "Ten more enlightenment fruits are ripe soon." When many people talked about it, they saw that there were ten enlightenment fruits on the enlightenment tree that were about to mature, so they suddenly made everyone''s eyes start to focus on the enlightenment tree, that is, they didn''t pay attention to the people of Yuxiao students. "All four of you will come later." Wang Xiao looked at Wen Kaixing, Hou Shenyang, Zhou Hui and Li Huanyi at this time and said faintly. The three also nodded when they heard the speech. The competition for the fruit of the enlightenment tree is the competition among the top talents on the three continents. Although many of the students in Yuxiao college are unrivalled talents, they are not much on the scale of the three continents in the Middle Kingdom. Looking at the whole Yuxiao college, Wen Kaixing is the only one who can compete with the top monks in the other two states. Including Li Huanyi, there are only 11 people in the top 10 of the gold medal Hall of Yuxiao college. At this time, there were ten enlightenment fruits. Wang Xiao was also very decisive and asked Wen Kaixing and other four people to take the lead. Wang Xiao is still confident in them, and they are also very confident in themselves. They think they will not lose in the hands of others. At this time, the four people were already standing in front of the enlightenment tree. When monks from other continents saw these four people, they were naturally unwilling to show weakness. They showed their accomplishments one after another, and the terrible pressure swept around them, so as to inform others of their peerless accomplishments and their fighting power among the younger generation. However, the friars of huangjizhou didn''t know the four of Yuxiao college, so they kept a very low profile and did nothing. As for the four of Wen Kaixing, they don''t pay attention to those who are eyeing themselves at all. "Yuxiao college is a big hand. It''s four super strong young people." "Tianxing Shengzi, Jujian Shaojie and Shuangjue fairies are all famous figures in Huangji Tianzhou." The friar of Xihe Jianzhou looked at the four people of Yuxiao college and said. "Yes, yes, I just don''t know who the other is, but my combat power is not weaker than four people at all. I just haven''t heard of such a No. 1 Figure among the outstanding young friars in Huangji Tianzhou." At this time, someone said. I have never heard of such a number one person on the scale of Huangji Tianzhou, and I have never heard of such a number one person in Yuxiao college. "How can such a limelight make Yuxiao college stronger." Ju Jinhuan, the son of Puguang of zhengfo sect, and Yang Ming, the son of Yangjian of Shenjian Xianzong, couldn''t help looking at the low-key Qingyun sect behind them. They found that Lingyun wasn''t there, only wan Lulu was there, but wan Lulu didn''t seem to do anything. They couldn''t stand it and wanted to grab the limelight of Yuxiao college. When hearing what they said, old monk Jueyuan of zhengfo sect and old ancestor Zhengyang of Shenjian immortal sect both changed their faces and scolded, "don''t act rashly!" "Amitabha, cause and effect cannot be contaminated here." Then old monk Jueyuan put his hands together and said to them. "Why?" Wen Yanju Jinhuan and Yang Ming also don''t understand why the two ancestors would stop themselves from competing for opportunities with the people of Yuxiao college. "This is the secret of heaven. Don''t divulge it." Wen Yan looked at the two and said solemnly that there was no doubt between the words, but he would not let Yang Ming compete for the opportunity anyway. The old monk Juyuan looked at Ju Jinhuan with the same attitude. Seeing that the two ancestors were so tough, Ju Jinhuan and Yang Ming also looked at each other. Although they were confused, they also dispelled their thoughts and retreated. Seeing this, old monk Jueyuan and old ancestor Zhengyang also looked at each other, and then secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although the old monk Jueyuan and the old ancestor were so mysterious that they said that the secret of heaven should not be revealed, in fact, they were afraid to oppose Wang Xiao because they were afraid of Wang Xiao. But they didn''t want to tell Ju Jinhuan and Yang Mingming about it. He was afraid that Wang Xiao had any plans, and he promised to tell it. If Wang Xiao''s plans were broken, he was afraid that Wang Xiao would be blamed by Wang Xiao. Therefore, they said that it was the secret of heaven that should not be leaked and dissuaded Ju Jinhuan and Yang Ming. They listened to their ancestors'' words. Although they were a little confused, they didn''t ask more questions when they saw that their ancestors didn''t say anything. They understood that their ancestors must have their own arrangements. "When the enlightenment fruit is ripe, do it quickly!" At this time, the enlightenment fruit has the potential to fall off. The people who were originally surrounded by the enlightenment tree shot one after another, including the four people of Yuxiao college. The performance of the four people is also very outstanding. Nuo is that when someone competes with it, they can basically be crushed. Therefore, the four people did not expect to get four of the ten enlightenment fruits. They saw the superior strength of the four people of Yuxiao college, Naturally, they dare not compete with it. They choose to compete for the remaining six enlightenment fruits. "I didn''t expect that they should be so powerful. Yuxiao college has a false reputation." Although they have heard of the reputation of Yuxiao college, many friars from other continents present have not seen the skills of the students of Yuxiao college. Therefore, they have no concept of the strength of the students of Yuxiao college. At this time, the competition for enlightenment also makes them realize the strength of the students of Yuxiao College and have a concept of their strength. Besides, Wen Kaixing and other four people got four enlightenment fruits, and they didn''t dare to compete with them, that is, they didn''t have any pressure and swallowed the enlightenment fruit without delay. When Zhou Hui was about to swallow the fruit of enlightenment, he didn''t know where it was, but he saw a dark shadow suddenly emerge and suddenly rushed to Zhou Hui. The speed was so fast that Zhou Hui didn''t respond. The next second, the man came to Zhou Hui and slapped him. Chapter 2401 "Who is so bold and dare to sneak attack the students of Yuxiao!" Most of the people present didn''t react at the first time, and after the reaction, the shadow hit Zhou Hui with a palm. Zhou Huigen didn''t have time to react. He was badly hurt by the palm, and the enlightenment fruit in the palm also flew out. The whole person vomited blood and flew out upside down. Then the enlightenment fruit fell into the hands of the shadow who attacked, and Wang Xiao immediately flew up and caught Zhou Hui. "It''s Lingyun!" At this time, the friar of Huangji Tianzhou recognized the man who attacked Zhou Huizhi. It was Lingyun, the Holy Son of Qingyun sect. They didn''t know the time of the interception in the canyon. Naturally, they didn''t know why Ling Yun didn''t show up. At the moment, they suddenly made a sneak attack on Zhou Hui. When Lingyun saw Wang Xiao flying over, he was like a great enemy. He immediately flew and retreated under the enlightenment tree and swallowed the enlightenment fruit. At the next moment, the enlightenment tree will drop a golden light to cover Lingyun, so that Lingyun will not be disturbed by the outside world. "Good calculation, into this golden light, no one can do anything about this Lingyun." The people who saw this scene couldn''t help but say that Lingyun was so clever that the people of Yuxiao college couldn''t laugh at Wang. At this time, some people also showed doubts. They vaguely felt that Ling Yun seemed to be afraid of Wang Xiao. Seeing Wang Xiao flying, they hurriedly swallowed the enlightenment fruit, as if they were afraid of what Wang Xiao would do. Perhaps the friars of Chixiao Shenzhou and naxihe Jianzhou don''t have this feeling, but the friars of Huangji Tianzhou have deep doubts. You know, Lingyun is the son of emperor Ji. His strength is not weaker than that of the strongest student of Yuxiao college. It''s a little unreal that such strength should fear a friar in the early days of Jinxian. Or did they have any illusion. But it can''t be said that everyone has such an illusion. When Zhou Hui was struck by Lingyun''s palm, he was seriously injured and even in danger of falling. The power of Lingyun''s blow can be seen. Wang Xiao also quickly mobilized his aura and magic power to protect Zhou Hui''s mind, and then took out a piece of magic medicine to Zhou Hui, which made Zhou Hui reluctantly escape from the danger of life. At this time, Wang Xiao also had little spare power to pay Lingyun more and look at Lingyun''s place, Frowning, he said, "I''ll settle with you after you understand the Tao." Speaking of it, he helped Zhou Hui to retreat to a place. The people of Yuxiao college quickly surrounded Wang Xiao and protected the Dharma for Wang Xiao and Zhou Hui. Seeing this scene, people will not say anything. Wang Xiao is just saving people, and it is not a violation. Those other immortal friars are not easy to say anything. If Wang Xiao dealt with Lingyun, it would be a violation of the regulations, and I''m afraid he would be attacked by the group. "Where are He Yi and song xunyun?" "Yes!" He Yi and song xunyun also hurriedly came to Wang Xiao when they heard the speech, and dared not neglect it. Song xunyun, who had a conflict with Wang Xiao before, also dared not be half hostile to Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao called them, and they also hurriedly came to Wang Xiao. They were also surprised when they came to Wang Xiao. Their accomplishments can be seen that Zhou Hui was slapped this time, and his blood was losing continuously, while Wang Xiao kept pouring his blood into Zhou Hui''s body, which saved Zhou Hui''s life. Wang Xiao''s pill at this time can barely help Zhou Hui consolidate yuan, so that Zhou Hui''s blood does not lose so fast. This palm seems to contain this and its terrible power, and Wang Xiao is no stranger to this terrible power, but he didn''t say it. Seeing that He Yi and song xunyun came, he said to them: "in Yuxiao college, the top ten can take a shot. The students after the top ten want to take a shot, and I won''t stop them. Everything depends on the chance, but you should grasp the danger." "Yes!" They also nodded when they heard the speech. "Go." Wang Xiao said again, and they nodded again to convey the meaning of Wang Xiao to the public. Wang Xiao''s meaning is also very clear. Opportunities and risks coexist, and not everyone can really win opportunities. Moreover, Nuo was fighting for the chance, and his bad luck was also to blame. The murderer and will not be investigated. Killing in this crater trial is completely reasonable, and the person killed can only be regarded as poor cultivation, and no one can be blamed for being killed. Therefore, participants have to bear the risk of death. The fruit lands on the tree gradually became mature, and friars from three continents began to compete for the fruit. For most of the monks who participated in it, coming here is to participate in the xingkeng trial. If Nuo can''t compete, it will be in vain for them. Nuo died in the struggle for the fruit of enlightenment. Even if he died, he would die without regret. "It''s our turn." The saints of the three continents who were still waiting and waiting are also ready to compete for the enlightenment fruits. There are more and more mature enlightenment fruits, and there are fewer and fewer enlightenment fruits in the book. They will wait and see again. If the enlightenment fruits are all competed by others, they will cry to death. With the competition for several hours, there was also a flood of blood around the Wudao tree, and countless monks fell in this struggle. However, almost everyone of the monks at the saint son level on the three continents got the enlightenment fruit, and dozens of people sat around the enlightenment tree and began to understand the Tao. Soon, all the enlightenment fruits on the enlightenment tree were taken off. The friars who did not get the enlightenment fruit could only regret to withdraw. Many monks who withdrew from the immortal sect also explored other places on the island. This Dao island is said to be an ancient battlefield, in which many super strong fell, so it also left countless other opportunities. Those friars who did not get the enlightenment fruit paid attention to the relics left by the fall of countless super strong. Many people who protect the Tao also come to the ruins. The enlightenment fruit is not very helpful for them. The ruins on the Tao island may be able to attract them. "Look for opportunities. Since you haven''t got the enlightenment fruit, you can''t return empty handed." The rest of the students from Yuxiao college who didn''t get the enlightenment fruit came to Wang Xiao and prepared to protect Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao said. "Sir, you''re healing for the fairy now. You can''t separate yourself. You''re afraid of being plotted by others." One of them said that they are naturally excited about the opportunity, but they dare not leave Wang Xiao here. Promise is that Wang Xiao has been calculated, and they will suffer. "It doesn''t matter. I have my own resources. Don''t worry about it." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "In that case, take care, sir." Hearing the speech, the other students didn''t say much, so they nodded and left. Chapter 2402 There are more than 300 talents under the enlightenment tree. Everyone is in the enlightenment tree, but there are no other monks around the enlightenment tree. The only striking ones are Wang Xiao and Zhou Hui. About an hour or so, Zhou Hui woke up from her serious injury. It was sad to see that Wen Kaixing and others had come to the enlightenment tree to realize the Tao, but she lost this opportunity. "Don''t worry, it''s yours and will eventually belong to you." Wang Xiao seemed to know what Zhou Hui thought and said faintly. "Sir, in your opinion, who among the more than 300 people is most likely to get the Tao?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao didn''t bother about these. Everything was due to cause and effect. Looking at the many talents under the enlightenment tree, Zhou Hui couldn''t help asking. "I can''t see that I don''t know all about them, but what''s certain is that those who can understand the Tao must be the top talents of the three continents in the middle world." Wang Xiao said faintly. The enlightenment tree deliberately shields the divine knowledge. Wang Xiao scans the past but gets nothing, but Wang Xiao will not deliberately explore it, because it is not necessary at all. Time will soon tell them the answer. One of the three colored flowers on the enlightenment tree began to lose color, which means that someone has realized the avenue and planted the Tao seed in his heart, but he can''t see who it is. "Don''t worry, just watch it slowly. You can also practice the Dan Road. This may be an opportunity for you to break through the sixth grade alchemist." Wang Xiao saw Zhou Hui very clearly. He could see the extent to which Zhou Hui had reached. Zhou Hui''s Alchemy had reached its peak this time. It only needed an opportunity to break through to the sixth alchemy. "Yes." Hearing the speech, Zhou Hui also nodded. Although she was seriously injured, the fatal injury on her body had been repaired by Wang Xiao, and the rest was cured by Wang Xiao''s pill. At this time, Zhou Hui looked weak, but the injury was basically cured. If you ask her to break through the six product alchemist at this time, she still has spare power. Anyway, there was nothing wrong, so Zhou Hui sacrificed her own alchemy cauldron. As for the medicinal materials, she carried them with her. There are many materials for refining the inferior Xuandan. "You can refine pills at ease. I''ll protect the Dharma for you. Don''t be disturbed by the outside world. Remember not to be too hasty and take your time." Wang Xiao then looked at Zhou Hui and said. Hearing the speech, Zhou Hui nodded. Others might think that she wronged herself by being Wang Xiao''s maid. Only Zhou Hui knew that she made a lot of money. When she contacted Wang Xiao, she watched Wang Xiao''s Alchemy every day and got a lot of guidance from Wang Xiao, which made her have a great understanding on the Dan Road. Although she didn''t break through the six grade alchemy teacher for a long time, she already had great confidence. Zhou Hui began to make the Dan medicine. Dan fire flew out of his palm and began to fall into the alchemy furnace. After a preheating, Zhou Hui put all the medicinal herbs into the alchemy furnace. The terrible flames instantly burned the flame into ashes, leaving only the essence of pure medicine. At this time, Zhou Hui also fully invested in alchemy. At the same time, Wang Xiao used his magic power to condense a prohibition around Zhou Hui and envelop Zhou Hui so as not to be influenced by the outside world. Wang Xiao was the crowd under the enlightenment tree just now. But I saw a seed falling on Kong Xuan''s head. The posture of the seed is changing. It can be seen that there are signs of germination. This shows that Kong Xuan''s enlightenment is only a matter of time. As long as he can wait for the seed to germinate, he will be fully enlightened. Three days later, the wind and cloud on the island gradually changed, thunder roared and visions were numerous. It was not who took the lead in understanding the Tao, but the success of Huining pill that week and the thunder disaster was coming. At this time, Zhou Hui''s face was slightly dignified. The Xuandan thunder robbery was extraordinary. Just a little bit could seriously hurt the Jinxian friar. Nuo fell down. Even the ordinary Luo Jinxian didn''t dare to meet it. In this way, the thunder robbery Nuo fell down, but she didn''t have much confidence to stop it. "Concentrate on refining pills. I''ll take the thunder robbery." Wang Xiao looked up at the thunder clouds condensed in the sky. Then it was rumored to Zhou Hui to concentrate on refining pills. For those who refine Xuandan for the first time, this Xuandan represents the unknown. They must be careful about the unknown. Once they are careless, they are likely to be doomed. Prick! A thunder arc fell from the sky and suddenly flew to Zhou Hui, but it wanted to destroy Dan and kill people. But how could Wang Xiao make the thunder robbery go well? Wang Xiao suddenly flew up, opened his big hand and grabbed the thunder arc. Unexpectedly, he grabbed the thunder arc in his hand. Then Wang Xiao grabbed the thunder arc and burst it. The thunder cloud above the sky also sensed Wang Xiao''s operation, and seemed to be extremely angry. Even if it condensed thunder robbery, it didn''t take care of Zhou Hui and killed Wang Xiao. "Not yet." Wang Xiao is still not afraid of this, but a purple thunder condenses in his palm and suddenly greets him. The purple thunder hits the silver thunder and instantly makes the silver thunder disappear. The silver thunder arc also seemed to feel the terrible pressure of the purple thunder, and lost its arrogance in an instant. It no longer dared to be half disrespectful to Wang Xiao, so it dissipated. When the thunder clouds disperse, Zhou Hui''s pill is also natural. A inferior manxuan pill is refined. "Yes!" The fragrance of Dan became elegant. Zhou Hui suddenly opened her eyes and looked happy. Xuandan had been refined. She also broke through the threshold of the sixth grade alchemist and officially stepped into the sixth grade alchemist. Although she was not the youngest sixth grade alchemist in Huangji Tianzhou, among the younger generation, except Wang Xiao, no one could compare with her. Wang Xiao also nodded with satisfaction. Zhou Hui''s talent on the way of Dan Road is very high, which can be said to be higher than his talent. Wang Xiao''s achievement is higher than Zhou Hui, which is entirely because of the Dan code. Nuo is that without the existence of the Dan code, he can never surpass Zhou Hui. Seeing that Zhou Hui was so excellent, Wang Xiao also had some more ideas. Suddenly, a golden light in his hand touched the center of Zhou Hui''s eyebrows. Suddenly, a large amount of information poured into Zhou Hui''s mind. Zhou Hui was stunned at first, and then looked at Wang with a grateful bow and smiled: "thank you, sir!" As a Dandao genius, Zhou Hui knows very well how valuable what Wang Xiao taught her. With Wang Xiao''s teaching, her future can definitely reach an unprecedented height. Boom! While Zhou Hui was talking with Wang Xiao, there were three people under the Wudao tree, and a dazzling light column broke out on them. The three light columns rushed into the sky. The three colored flowers on the Wudao tree withered completely, and three seeds of speech appeared on the top of the three people''s heads. The seeds soon entered the life palace in the three people''s mud pill temple. "Unexpectedly, he got the Tao at the same time." Wang Xiao could not help frowning. Chapter 2403 "Look at the light of the Avenue!" Whether inside or outside the island, you can see three different colors of light rising into the sky. The light and its dazzling are no different from the light of the avenue seen by everyone at the beginning. Some friars of the older generation know that the three main roads under the enlightenment tree on this Dao island have a master. "It turned out to be a simultaneous enlightenment. It seems that there are three equally talented people in the three continents of the Middle Kingdom." Someone said. It''s only three days, that is, there are three people who understand the Tao at the same time, which shows that these three people have excellent talents, and the strength difference between these three people is within a millimetre. "It''s really incredible that there should be such a situation." An old ancestor said that he had never seen such a situation. He had never seen anyone who could understand the Tao at the same time. It was a miracle. The light of the three roads rose into the sky at the same time, which is definitely a scene recorded in history. Three days is to understand the avenue, and these three people will certainly be loaded into the avenue of the three continents in the middle world. But now, whether Xihe Jianzhou or Huangji Tianzhou or Chixiao Shenzhou, the friars of the three continents are speculating one after another about which three geniuses realized the road. "Ling Yun, Kong Xuan, this is..." Under the enlightenment tree, Zhou Hui and Wang Xiao were there. Both of them witnessed the process of the three people''s Enlightenment under the enlightenment tree. At this time, Zhou Hui looked at the three people, but she was surprised. She realized that she had heard of the three people who planted the Tao. There are also some accidents. Two of the three people are the existence of the son of God level, and the other one has no impression. She should not be a very outstanding talent. At this time, the three roads have been realized, and the people who understand the Tao under the tree also wake up one after another. Most people didn''t understand the Tao. It''s a great pity. At the same time, they went to see who understood the Tao. "Huangji Tianzhou Lingyun, Xihe Jianzhou sun Xuan... Xihe Jianzhou meizhengfeng." Two of the three enlightened people are at the saint son level, and the other is an unknown monk. Although he is also one of many young monks, he is not very famous, but he comes from a second-class immortal sect. "Protect the Dharma for elder martial brother Mei quickly." Some of the more than 300 people who understood the Tao also knew Mei Zhengfeng, which immediately revealed the origin of Mei Zhengfeng. At this time, Mei Zhengfeng''s fellow disciples among the more than 300 people protected Mei Zhengfeng one after another, for fear that someone was plotting against Mei Zhengfeng. At this time, after the 300 enlightened people, there are indeed some friars at the saint son level looking at Mei Zhengfeng covetously. As guardians of the Tao, everyone thinks they can understand the Tao. Nuo is that the avenue has been taken away by the friars at the same level. They have nothing to say, but among the three people who understand the Tao, there is an unknown friar, who has become the enemy of many friars at the saint son level who do not understand the Tao. All the saints look at Xiang Mei Zhengfeng and others with bad eyes. At this time, the guardians of the immortal Gates who had gone to other parts of Zhongdao island and other monks who did not participate in the Enlightenment of the major sects also rushed over one after another. None of them thought that the young friars of this generation could succeed in enlightenment so quickly. Those who protect the Tao naturally have the function of protecting the Tao for those who understand the Tao. At this time, they are also afraid that their own sect genius has realized the Tao, and they will be persecuted by other immortal monks or road protectors. "Ha ha ha" "Ha ha ha ha ha" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" The three guards suddenly laughed when they heard the strange way. "Is this boy crazy because he realized the road?" The enlightenment people present saw Lingyun laughing like this, but they thought Lingyun was crazy. Of course, they were also jealous of his understanding of the road. But at this time, Lingyun''s whole body is full of black energy, and his breath is becoming stronger and stronger. To a very terrible degree, it is even comparable to the strong of Gu Xian. At this time, some monks at the saint son level seemed to feel bad and looked at Lingyun with vigilance. "I''ll tell you a secret. You all have to die here." Ling Yun looked at the crowd and said faintly. In his words, he felt that the whole person''s temperament had undergone earth shaking changes and had become another person. "What a strange feeling. What has changed in Lingyun." Li Huanyi and others also came to Wang Xiao. Li Huanyi and Wen Kaixing are people who know Ling Yun better. At this time, they feel that Ling Yun seems to be completely different and very strange. "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" The disciples of Qingyun sect also felt the change of Lingyun. They quickly looked at Lingyun and said that they just felt that Lingyun was very terrible at this time. At this time, the elixir looked at several people of Qingyun sect, and a black energy burst out in their eyes. These people burst into a blood mist in an instant. The sudden scene shocked everyone, and everyone turned pale. Then they realized that Lingyun''s change was just getting the way. Lingyun seemed to turn into an old Luo Jinxian, as if he were an extremely powerful Luo Jinxian. Such strength was incomparable terror. "You''re not my husband. Who the hell are you?" At this time, Wan Lulu stood in front of Lingyun and a long sword appeared in her hand. The long sword pointed to Lingyun with sharp eyes, but she thought that Lingyun was not Lingyun at all. "I''m your husband, Ling Yun. Lulu, you don''t know me." Lingyun licked his tongue and said. "It''s impossible. Who are you and what''s the purpose of occupying my husband''s body?" Wan Lulu said suddenly. People also understand something when they hear this. "Sir, what the hell is going on?" Li Huanyi stood beside Wang Xiao and asked in a low voice. "Lingyun is dead. Now this is not Lingyun." "Before that, Lingyun''s body always had another consciousness. When Lingyun realized the Tao, this consciousness killed Lingyun''s original God and occupied Lingyun''s body. You can understand this as giving up." Wang smiled at Li Huanyi and said. "What!" Around Wang Xiao, Wen Kaixing and others changed their faces when they heard the speech, and then they couldn''t help saying, "who is the holy one that can take away Lingyun?" They know that Lingyun is not an ordinary person. They can take Lingyun away without certain strength. "The strong one at the demon emperor level of the demon family." Wang Xiao said faintly. "What!" Wen Kaixing and others were surprised again when they heard the speech. They didn''t know anything about the dark demon clan, and the demon emperor was a super strong man comparable to the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. Nuo appeared in the middle world, which was enough to destroy the whole middle world. Chapter 2404 "It''s not that I want to take his body. Everything is voluntary. I advise you not to overestimate your strength." Hearing the words of Wan Lulu, Ling Yun said faintly. At this time, the protectors of all major sects also came here one after another. Without waiting for WAN Lulu to say anything, someone from the immortal gate came to Lingyun. They also saw the change of Lingyun and felt a terrible dark force in Lingyun. Such a force is condensed in Lingyun, but those who protect the Tao are not unfamiliar with such a force. "Where are the demons, so presumptuous!" Those interactive people all looked at Lingyun and shouted one after another. However, Ling Yun completely ignored them. With a big hand, the moment of terrorist prohibition is cohesion,; And spread to cover the whole island. "Not good!" The faces of the strong people present changed one after another, but they didn''t expect that Ling Yunling ran had such a big hand. Such a huge prohibition can''t be arranged by ordinary cultivation. Shrouded in the whole island, that is to say, the whole island was suppressed by Lingyun''s prohibition. "What is this means?" Those young friars couldn''t help but say, but they didn''t expect that Ling Yun, who was at the same level as himself, could use such a terrible means. "Like a tiger, add wings." Wang Xiao looked at Lingyun and said faintly. His face could not help but coagulate slightly. He is no stranger to the restraint exerted by Ling Yun. It is the large array of trapped dragon locking the sky, which is the most favorite array of imprisonment and sacrifice used by the powerful devil. At this time, people also felt that when they were imprisoned, their blood and Qi could not help losing, and all melted into the trapped dragon lock sky array. There is a blood dragon circling on this array. The blood of countless monks is absorbed by the blood dragon, and then turned into magic gas for Lingyun. With the blood dragon devouring the blood, Lingyun will become more and more powerful, almost without an upper limit. This is not because of anything else. It is precisely because Lingyun has that kind of Tao in his body. The magic Qi irrigates the Tao species, which enhances Lingyun''s strength. Because of the existence of Tao species, there is no upper limit to Lingyun''s strength. If he has enough magic, Lingyun can even become the existence of the devil emperor. "Stop him!" Everyone feels that something bad is happening. Their blood can''t stop losing. It won''t be long before they will run out of blood and die. This array confinement was arranged by Ling Yun. They know that only killing Ling Yun can break this array confinement. "What happened on the island!" Xianmen on all continents also saw a terrible array shrouded in the island of Zhongdao through the sky mirror, which made the teaching of Xianmen feel a lingering fear. People who can arrange such an array are by no means idle people. Therefore, when this array emerges, they know that there are super strong people on this Dao island. As for who the super strong person is, they don''t know. But they must have great calculations, but they can''t interfere. At this time, the origin of Zhongdao island is broken. Only three months later, the channels on this island will reappear and the continents of Zhongdao island can travel. "It''s too late to do it now!" Looking at several people who want to fight, Ling Yun said faintly. It was Li Huan of Qianying sect who took the lead. Li Huan''s strength is not the top among many saints, but the thousand shadow method is extremely mysterious. Li Huan rushed to Lingyun fearlessly, and Lingyun released a series of magic Qi to block it. The magic Qi was terror and fell on Li Huan, but it made Li Huan''s flesh collapse, but Li Huan was fearless with the thousand shadow method. Soon Li Huan came to Lingyun''s face, and a killing move coagulated on Lingyun''s chest. With a loud noise, Li Huan was blown open, but Lingyun''s place was covered by a burst of dust. When the dust dispersed, he saw Lingyun standing where he was, but he was unharmed. "What?!" Although Li Huan''s strength is unknown to be the most powerful, Li Huan is still confident in his combat effectiveness. His killing move that he has gathered with all his strength can''t help Lingyun, which seems too untrue. "Is that all you have? If so, it would be very disappointing." Ling Yun looked at Li Huan and said faintly. "It''s my turn!" Ling Yun looked at Li Huan and said faintly. "Do it!" Li Huan looks at Lingyun. Although he can''t kill Lingyun, he has a thousand shadow method. Naturally, he is not afraid of Lingyun. He has a huge body. He promised to let Lingyun kill again and again. I''m afraid he could kill Lingyun. Hearing the speech, Lingyun looked at Li Huan and didn''t say anything, but gave a palm, which contained the avenue he realized. At this time, he also used it unreservedly, and the terrible palm power was facing Li Huansha. At the beginning, Li Huan had no fear, but because of his thousand shadow method, his body was almost infinite. Even if Lingyun was so powerful, he didn''t know how much he could do to break the thousand shadow method. A palm flew out, and soon Li Huan turned pale, because at this time, he suddenly realized the power of this palm. But at this time, Li Huan had no time to avoid, so he could only make Li Huan resist that slap. That palm does not have the earth shaking potential energy of Li Huan, but it contains the avenue. There are Lingyun and endless magical Qi blessings. The method of the avenue is even more infinite. One palm fell, which made Li Huan sweat and go back dozens of steps. It seems that Li Huan is not injured, but only Li Huan knows that at this time, when he was hit by that terrible palm, the body he cultivated is one-third in an instant. At this time, Li Huan''s face was full of fear. Since he practiced the thousand shadow method, he has many flesh bodies, which is almost the same as immortality, so he has never been afraid of death. But this time, Lingyun killed one-third of his body with one move, but it made him feel a great threat. Maybe he will die with a few more palms. At this time, Li Huan knew the fear of death. "Power Avenue!" "The purest congenital Avenue!" At this time, someone also recognized the avenue that Lingyun understood. It is the avenue that is known to be the epitome of the power in the world. Power is the most important, and one power can only reduce ten meetings. "It''s such a special Avenue!" People were also surprised. At this time, Ling Yun also killed Li Huan again, and a palm fell again, but he didn''t give Li Huan half a point of thinking. This palm still falls on Li Huan without suspense, and this palm is more terrible than that one. Chapter 2405 Ling Yun''s palm technique looks ordinary, but it contains the avenue of power. Although it has not been perfect, it is not comparable to ordinary power. Lingyun''s strike was not successful, but he had a lot of reservations. He slapped Li Huan. The protector of the thousand shadow gate also changed his face, but first, he knew that Lingyun''s palm had broken through the limit that Li Huan could bear. If this palm fell, Li Huan''s thousand shadow method was likely to collapse. But at this time, the protector was too late. There was no way to stop the blow for Li Huan. He could only watch the blow fall on Li Huan. Suddenly, Li Huan was hit hard, and the whole person was hit and flew out like a shell. At this moment, all his other flesh bodies disappeared in this fist. At this time, he only had his own flesh. Although Li Huan had no injury, Li Huan''s back was completely wet. Ling Yun only needed to use a little more strength, and he would die. At the same time, although there was no injury at the moment, he was extremely weak, and there was no trace of blood on his face. Although he was still the peak cultivation of Jinxian, he could be said to be the weakest Jinxian peak friar in the world. At this time, the person who protected the Tao also didn''t care about anything else. He killed Lingyun, but he wanted to suppress it with his own ability. However, Ling Yun was very calm when he saw that the protector of the thousand shadow sect was killed. He just raised his hand to block all the killing moves of the protector of the thousand shadow sect. "What!" He and those who haven''t taken action are also surprised. The protector of Qianying sect is also a super strong person at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. He is by no means an idle person. Why did the protector of Qianying sect make all the killing moves of the protector of Qianying sect dissolve. This makes them wonder whether Nuo can get any benefit from Lingyun''s hand. Most of them who protect the Tao are of equal strength, but promise is a shot, but it is only a change in quantity. At this time, Lingyun may become stronger and stronger because he is absorbing people''s Qi and blood into magic Qi. At this time, when people look at Lingyun, they find that Lingyun has reached an unfathomable level. "Is there no way to solve it?" Kong Xuan claims to be a smart multi star, and there is nothing he can do to stand here at the moment. He is known as a "smart multi star", but no matter how he plans in front of absolute power, it is futile. "Are we going to die here?!" Wen Yanqiu and Shiyu are somewhat sad. The sad thing is that they may die on this Dao island this time. The lower the cultivation, the faster the blood loss, and the more injured disciples are. At this time, there are countless friars who are too slow and seriously injured. At the moment, because of this large array, they turn into pools of blood. After being sucked by the blood dragon, they turn into magic Qi and are absorbed by Lingyun. Hearing that sun Xuan was silent, danger could happen at any time. He didn''t know how many times he met the moment when his life was on the line. At this time, sun Xuan was desperate many times, but Sun Xuan survived. Therefore, sun Xuan also knows a truth very well, that is, never come to a conclusion easily before the last moment. Maybe there will be a time when there will be a bright future. And the vast majority of people have the same mentality as the autumn poetry rain. At the same time, Ling Yun also made a move, which was also an ordinary slap, and fell on the person who protected the Tao of the thousand shadow sect. The person who protected the Tao was also the elder of the thousand source sect. Naturally, he knew the thousand shadow method of the thousand shadow sect, and the thousand shadow method of the person who protected the Tao of the thousand shadow sect was naturally better than that of Li Huan. With the addition of the road, it was simply not too strong. Among the many people who protected the Tao, he was also a strong one. But even so, it didn''t attract Lingyun''s attention. It''s not that the protector of Qianying sect didn''t pay enough attention. It needs to be that with the passage of time, people become more and more down, and Lingyun becomes stronger and stronger. Lingyun, who has grown to this point, is now completely not afraid of everyone present. Even if everyone works together, he has a way to deal with it. Since the prohibition of this array has been activated, he exists almost incomparably in this array. No matter how powerful they are, the tiger must be restrained by Lingyun. At the same time that Lingyun shot, Lingyun also manipulated the blood dragon, but the power of that array was concentrated on the protector of Qianying sect. A red light instantly enveloped the protector of the thousand shadow sect. The terrible red light madly seized the blood of the protector of the thousand shadow sect. The protector of the thousand shadow sect also felt bad for a moment, but it was also difficult to deal with. Ling Yun flew out in front of him, but the protector of the thousand shadow sect had to catch it. However, the protector of Qianying sect was suppressed by the array at this time. In fact, his combat power did not exist. Naturally, he could not get any benefit from Lingyun''s hand. "Poof!" Even if the protector of the thousand shadow sect used the thousand shadow method, he was also seriously injured by Lingyun''s palm, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Then the red light absorbed all the Qi and blood of the protector of the thousand shadow sect, but did not give the protector of the thousand shadow sect half a chance, but turned the protector of the thousand shadow sect into blood. "No!" "The ancestor of Xuanxin fell down like this?" The people were full of panic and could not help but be shocked. This is the protector of Qianying sect. The long-standing ancestor Xuanxin died in Lingyun''s hands. In the eyes of the people, it made them feel very real and felt the horror of Lingyun. And Lingyun will only get stronger and stronger. After seeing Lingyun''s terror, the people also don''t know how to face Lingyun. After all, Lingyun''s strength has exceeded their belief, so they don''t know how to deal with Lingyun at this time. "Return my husband!" Wan Lulu also made a sudden move at this time, but she was not afraid of Lingyun''s power at all. She also knew that Lingyun was dead. Now it''s just that someone has possessed Lingyun''s body. "Younger martial sister, you are not his opponent." Seeing Wan Lulu''s sudden move, Li Huanyi suddenly exclaimed, but he didn''t expect that Wan Lulu would suddenly move. "If you want to die yourself, don''t blame me!" At this time, Lingyun turned around to see Wan Lulu first, but he also regarded Wan Lulu as a mole ant. It was just a mole ant. He could easily kill Wan lulu. "When it''s over, she will die. Even the ancestor Xuanxin has fallen, and the son of God''s hand must come to that end." At this time, a number of people suddenly said. "Ling Yun is so strong that he can''t control it. It''s unreasonable to attack him. We should find a way to break the array!" Kong Xuan also said. "Sir, help my younger martial sister!" Lingyun and wanlulu are about to fight. Li Huanyi knows that promise is to fight. Wanlulu will die. At this time, he thought of Wang Xiao. At this point, maybe only Wang Xiao can save Wan Lulu! Chapter 2406 "Sir, please help my younger martial sister." Li Huanyi knows that only Wang Xiao can save Wan lulu. Promise can''t even save Wang Xiao, so Wan Lulu will die. But at this time, Wan Lulu didn''t seem to hear Li Huanyi''s words. She quickly stabbed Lingyun with her long sword. Lingyun doesn''t care about wanlulu at all. With a flick of his fingers, a force flies to wanlulu. Although it seems to be understatement, its power is extremely powerful. No one dares to despise it. Even those who protect the way are extremely afraid. At the same time, almost everyone felt that they seemed unable to move at all, even those who protected the road. Seeing this scene, people couldn''t help feeling shocked. As powerful monks, they have already had the ability to communicate between heaven and earth, but at this time, they can''t control their body at all. They can only be imprisoned in place. Everyone knows that this must be the reason why the trapped dragon locks the sky array. And there is nothing anyone can do to save wanlulu at the moment. Wanlulu kills Lingyun, but Lingyun doesn''t use the method to imprison him and allows him to kill him. The power of finger flexion is enough to kill wanlulu. In Lingyun''s eyes, wanlulu is already a dead man, so there is no need to imprison wanlulu. "It''s a pity that a generation of fairies will die like this." Almost everyone thought wanlulu would die, even wanlulu thought so. Although Lingyun''s finger did not fall on wanlulu at this time, wanlulu felt the horror contained in it. Such a powerful killing move is not something she can resist. But now that she has shot, she has no room to shrink back. Maybe she has to die. Wanlulu also closed her eyes and was ready to accept the judgment of death. At this time, time seems to have stopped. At the same time, there was an extra figure in front of Wan lulu. The energy ejected by the bent finger was grabbed by the figure, and then pinched gently. The killing move ejected by the bent finger disappeared. All the people were stunned, but they didn''t expect that someone could act at this time, let alone that this person could block Lingyun''s killing move. You know, under the trapped dragon lock sky array, Lingyun''s combat power has reached an extremely terrible level, so that the trapped dragon lock sky array shrouded in the whole Zhongdao island can make them unable to move under Lingyun''s override. And the person who made the move stubbornly killed Ling Yun''s killing move, which can be seen from his means. When the people went to see the man who saved Wan Lulu, they found that he was a young man, and some people thought that this young man was no other person, but the excessively young protector of Yuxiao college. "What exactly is his origin?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s strength, even the guardians of other immortal gates can''t believe that such a young boy can have such strength. "It''s really not easy for Yuxiao college to send such a young man as a protector." At this time, Kong Xuan said that he didn''t expect that the young man could easily block Lingyun''s killing move. Although it is said that Lingyun was taken away and stronger than him, he also borrowed the blessing of this body method, but Wang Xiao looks younger than him. He didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful genius younger than him in the emperor''s polar continent, which was difficult to accept for a while. The two holy sons of the Buddha sect and the divine sword sect also don''t believe their eyes. Before that, they have always looked down on Wang Xiao. They think that Wang Xiao, as a protector of the Tao, is mostly in vain. What''s more, they don''t understand why their ancestors stopped them from competing with the Yuxiao college at the beginning. At this time, both the jujinhuan and Yang Ming looked at their ancestors and seemed to want to be confirmed by their ancestors. At this time, the father of Zhengyang and the old monk Jueyuan looked at Wang and smiled, with a natural expression on their faces. Obviously, for this situation, the two road guards were not surprised. It seems that they had known the strength of Wang Xiao for a long time. Seeing this scene, Ju Jinhuan and Yang Ming are also glad that they listened to their ancestors. Nuo was determined to offend Wang Xiao. They are afraid that their ancestors may not be able to save themselves. When Wang Xiao and Ling Yun came out, Wan Lulu stood behind Wang Xiao and his face was full of accidents. First, he didn''t expect that someone would save himself at this time. Second, he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would save himself. She had seen Wang Xiao''s terrible strength for a long time, so she had no idea of competing with Yuxiao college in this xingkeng trial. Of course, although she thought Wang Xiao was strong, she didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be so strong. Just because Wang Xiao easily blew Lingyun''s blow, Wan Lulu had a new understanding of Wang Xiao''s strength. At this time, she still couldn''t see through Wang Xiao, as if Wang Xiao was an invincible hole. "It''s too strong. What''s the origin of this boy? Is it a young man who was lost by an old monster?" The people of Chixiao Shenzhou and Xihe Jianzhou also knew nothing about Wang Xiao. Naturally, they looked puzzled. This kind of protector on Dao island is not Lingyun''s opponent. Who else can beat Lingyun at this time. At this time, one person made a move, but it was a young monk like Lingyun. He doubted the identity of Wang Xiao and thought that Wang Xiao was like Lingyun. "Ha ha, it''s you." Lingyun also recognized Wang Xiao. Of course, Wang Xiao also knew that Lingyun in front of him was not a real Lingyun, but an old and immortal monster. "It seems that Lingyun still can''t. There''s no town to hold you down." Wang Xiao looked at "Lingyun" and said faintly. "With him?" "When I was galloping on the ancient land, the boy didn''t know what it was." Smelling the speech "Lingyun" said with disdain to Wang Xiao. The Wang Xiao He was observing at the moment seemed to see through Wang Xiao, but he found that he could not see through Wang Xiao anyway. Because Wang Xiao looks too ordinary, but he also knows that Wang Xiao is not as ordinary as it seems. "That''s wonderful. I haven''t bothered you yet. You sent it to the door first." Then Lingyun looked at Wang and said with a smile. People seem to have heard something when they heard the speech. From the conversation between the two people, we can hear that it is not the first time for the two people to contact. "It''s not certain who is in trouble. I thought you were the Aoki ghost emperor. I didn''t expect you to be the same big fish as the Aoki ghost emperor." Wang Xiao looked at Lingyun and said faintly. Chapter 2407 "It''s not certain who is in trouble. I thought you were the Aoki ghost emperor. I didn''t expect you to be the same big fish as the Aoki ghost emperor." Hearing this, Ling Yun''s face changed slightly: "Qingmu ghost emperor, how can you know Qingmu ghost emperor?" Ling Yun was a little shocked, but he didn''t expect that the young man knew the green wood ghost emperor in front of him, but soon he calmed down from the horror, then looked at Wang Xiao and said, "even the Tianbei of the wasteland ancient town is in your hand. You know the green wood ghost emperor is not a very strange thing." "Oh, it seems that you have a wide range of knowledge. You even know the Tianbei of Huanggu town." At this time, it was Wang Xiao''s turn to be surprised. "Hum, at the beginning, the great sage of heaven didn''t know who could do it. The ancient town Tianbei in his hand didn''t know how many strong men of our demon clan were suppressed." "How can I not know his magic weapon?" "What is your relationship with the great sage?" At this time, Ling Yun looked at Wang and said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that I happened to get the Tianbei of the ancient town." Wang Xiao said faintly. "Are you the reincarnation of the great sage?" Ling Yun looked at Wang and said with a smile. He couldn''t help but get nervous. For the friars of the dark demon family, the great saint of heaven was their shadow. He was the demon emperor who fought with the great saint of heaven at the beginning, and he was also one of the lucky ones to survive. "Is the great saint of heaven dead?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was curious. Wang Xiao asked curiously when he heard the speech. Nuo is that the great sage really exists. Such a strong man has long been a strong man overlooking the whole ancient land. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s missing or dead." Smelling Lingyun said faintly, of course, I also heard that Wang Xiao was not the reincarnation of the great sage. A strong man like Tong Tian Da Sheng, even if he is reborn, must have the means to retain his memory. How can he not know his previous life? Looking at Wang Xiao, it seems that he doesn''t know the life experience of Tong Tian Da Sheng at all, and it doesn''t seem to be lying. "The monument of the ancient town of heaven is in your hand. The green wood ghost emperor must also be in your hand." Ling Yun continued, but he knew that the green wood ghost emperor had always been suppressed by the Tianbei of the wasteland ancient town. If it had been his role, he might have been killed by the Tianbei of the wasteland ancient town, but the green wood ghost emperor was different. Although Qingmu ghost emperor is not an innocent monk of the dark demon family, he is one of the eight most powerful demon emperors. In addition to his terrible combat power, he also has a method that others envy. That is the "secret of eternal life of the Qing emperor". This method is known as the method of eternal life. After practicing such a method, it can make the person who practices infinite life, and Dacheng can reach the point of eternal life. It is said that this method was created by the once strong man among mankind, and accidentally fell into the hands of Qingmu ghost emperor. The first name of Qingmu ghost emperor comes from this. Although he did not practice the "secret of eternal life of Qingdi" to great success, he also has a life yuan that is 100 times more terrible than the general demon emperor. Therefore, although the great sage of heaven can defeat Qingmu ghost emperor, he can not kill Qingmu ghost emperor. He can only suppress Qingmu ghost emperor by mercenaries on the Tianbei of the wasteland ancient town. At this time, the desolate ancient town of the great sage of heaven is in the hands of Wang Xiao, but there is no green wood ghost emperor. Ling Yun guesses that the green wood ghost emperor must be in the hands of Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiaowen did not comment on this. This is to convince Ling Yun that the green wood ghost emperor died in the hands of Wang Xiao. He has no doubt about it, because Wang Xiao''s strength is not simple, and the green wood ghost emperor was suppressed by the Tianbei of the barren ancient town for so long, which must have wasted Shouyuan and cultivation. He is extremely weak, and it is entirely possible for Wang Xiao to take advantage of it. But in fact, Wang Xiao couldn''t help the Qingmu ghost emperor. Ling Yun didn''t know the terrible speed of Wang Xiao''s cultivation, but Wang Xiao''s cultivation was low at that time. Although he did his best, the means of the Qingmu ghost emperor also emerged one after another. Therefore, he didn''t kill the Qingmu ghost emperor, but beat him seriously, and then let him escape. "In that case, you must have Qingmu ghost emperor''s secret of eternal life." Ling Yun said again. Ling Yun is a demon emperor with more seniority than Qingmu ghost emperor. It is already the time of the deadline. Therefore, it will parasitize on a human body. He has coveted the method of Qingmu ghost emperor for a long time, but he is not the opponent of Qingmu ghost emperor. Now, knowing that Wang Xiao killed Qingmu ghost emperor is to conclude that the "long life formula of Qingdi" is in Wang Xiao''s hand. As long as Wang Xiao is killed, he can have the "long life formula of Qingdi". With the "secret of the eternal life of the Qing emperor", he can have unlimited life. "Doomsday" doesn''t exist for him at all. With his talent, he also has self-confidence. With Lingyun''s body, he can achieve great success, and then he will be invincible in the world. Thinking of this, Lingyun''s eyes showed the color of greed. All the people present also listened to all the dialogues between the two sides. They were all amazed that Wang Xiao had such a great opportunity and showed the color of greed one after another. It was an eternal life. For many people, it was more moving than the road. However, he was really imprisoned by that array and couldn''t move, so he had to wait for death. Lingyun also knew that these people would die, and undoubtedly said it without taboo. Those hot headed people also quickly calmed down. With the terrible fighting power of Wang Xiao and Ling Yun, even if they did it themselves, they were just looking for death. Who can get the "secret of the eternal life of the Qing emperor" from the hands of them. So they soon calmed down. At this time, they didn''t even have a chance to live. Where would they have a chance to compete for the longevity formula of the green emperor. At this time, Ling Yun looked at Wang Xiao as if he saw a peerless beauty. The greed in his eyes was not exposed, as if he would swallow Wang Xiao alive the next moment. Wang Xiao also saw all this in his eyes, but he was not afraid, but he was very indifferent. He knew that Ling Yun coveted the formula for the eternal life of the Qing emperor, but it was a pity that he didn''t have the formula for the eternal life of the Qing emperor. "I remember I said I would make you pay." Wang Xiao looked at Lingyun and said faintly. Lingyun was stunned when he heard the speech, and then thought that he had attacked Zhou Hui secretly, and then Wang Xiao said such words. At that time, Lingyun was no longer Lingyun, but a body robbed by a dark demon friar at the level of an old monster. "Oh, really, do you have this ability?" Ling Yun disdained to smile when he heard the speech, but he didn''t put Wang Xiao in his eyes at all. When they saw Lingyun''s iconic smile, they were surprised. When Lingyun showed his invincible posture, they also smiled with this smile and easily killed the protector of the thousand shadow sect. Is this young man going to die in Lingyun''s hands. At this time, Lingyun mobilized his breath and was looking at Wang Xiao, who seemed to be ready to fight at any time. "Wait!" Ling Yun really wanted to fight, but Wang Xiao stopped. Lingyun also stopped, and then heard Wang Xiao say: "after talking so much, I don''t know who you are and what you are?" Chapter 2408 "What are you?" As soon as Wang Xiao said this, the whole audience was silent. In particular, Ling Yun was completely stunned. He didn''t expect Wang Xiao to say such words. "How dare he be so arrogant." At this time, someone couldn''t help saying. At this time, they can''t see whether Lingyun is happy or angry, but they believe that any strong person who is questioned like this will be extremely angry. If they are Lingyun, when Wang Xiao speaks, he will use a powerful killing move to kill Wang Xiao to solve the hatred in his heart. "I''m one of the eight most powerful demon emperors, the God subdues the demon emperor." Lingyun looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "I haven''t heard of God subduing the devil emperor." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was silent for a moment, then looked at Lingyun and said, this God subdues the devil emperor. Wang Xiao has never heard of the it. The emperor who heard the speech was not angry. Anyway, in his eyes, Wang Xiao was already a dead man. He didn''t need to be angry with him. "You don''t look scared at all." At this time, the God subdued the devil emperor has released the magic Qi around him. The momentum is very terrible, making those who protect the Tao feel that they are insignificant mole ants. And Wang Xiao stood in place, but ignored it. He was still calm and self promised. "Why should I be afraid?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help asking God to subdue the demon emperor. "Do you think you can beat me?" Smell speech God subdues evil emperor to say lightly. "Why not." Wang Xiao looked at the emperor who subdued the devil to the God and said faintly, but there was a little more certainty in his words, which seemed to be very confident. As long as Wang Kaixing has confidence to lose, he has never been so confident as Wang Kaixing. Although the demon subduing emperor is powerful, he is not an invincible God. Maybe Wang Xiao can defeat this incredible strong man. But other monks? They are still desperate, especially those who protect the way. They think that even if Wang Xiao makes a move, he is only looking for death there, because even they are not opponents. They don''t believe that Wang Xiao, such a young boy, will be superior to them. Different from those who protect the Tao are the ancestors of Zhengyang and the old monk Jueyuan. Both of them have seen the scene of the God subduing the devil emperor escaping in front of Wang Xiao, because they still think that Wang Xiao is possible to defeat the God subduing the devil emperor, even if the God subduing the devil emperor is much stronger than before. "Who gave you your self." The God subdued the devil emperor couldn''t help but feel funny. After he got the Tao seed, there was no taboo, so he became unscrupulous, because no one on this Dao island was his enemy. Even Wang Xiao in front of him could not be his opponent. "Promise was before. With the monument of the ancient wasteland, I will be afraid of you. At this time, I am not afraid." "The Tianbei of the ancient wasteland can''t suppress me, because the Tianbei of the ancient wasteland has been seriously damaged and has long lost its original power. Moreover, your strength can''t give full play to the power of the Tianbei of the ancient wasteland." The God subdued the devil emperor said faintly that after he got the Tao, he would no longer be afraid of Wang Xiao. Although his strength is not as good as the original peak, he has also recovered one percent, but only this one percent is more than enough for everyone present. "God subdues the demon emperor, it''s him!" Through the dialogue between the two people, Jujian Shaojie of Yuxiao college also knows the identity of the old monster in Lingyun. He is no stranger to the demon subduing emperor. This is one of the super powerful demons in ancient times, and the dark power sealed under Yuxiao college is the power of God subduing the demon emperor. At the beginning, dozens of super strong people of Yuxiao college hit the emperor of God subduing demons with several major casualties. So that the God subdued the devil emperor abandoned his flesh, and the yuan God fled seriously. Then he disappeared. The power of God subduing the devil emperor was also released due to the destruction of the body. The strong people of Yuxiao college suppressed all that power under Yuxiao college and suppressed it with the strong people of all dynasties of Yuxiao college. Recently, such a force is also extremely restless. It broke out when the star test is about to begin, so that the strong people of Yuxiao college have to suppress all such forces. For a moment, Jujian Shaojie seems to understand the calculation of the God subduing the devil emperor. The God subduing the devil emperor wants to improve his power on this Dao Island, and then when he leaves the island, he can be regarded as invincible in the world. At least no one will be the opponent of the God subduing the devil emperor in the emperor Antarctica. Then the God subduing the devil emperor will release his sealed power and re absorb that power, At that time, the three continents in the Middle Kingdom will be no longer the enemy of the God subduing the demon emperor. And the old master Zhengyang and the old monk Jueyuan also heard the words of the God subduing the devil emperor. Their faces suddenly changed, but they didn''t know what to do. Such a strong man couldn''t speak. Perhaps to this extent, Wang Xiao''s magic weapon really couldn''t be subdued by God to the old master, so they couldn''t help worrying. "OK, just try." At this time, a stone tablet appeared in Wang Xiao''s hand. The stone tablet was not something else. It was the Tianbei tablet of the barren ancient town. God subdued the devil emperor saw this stone tablet, but he didn''t have much fear. He didn''t panic at all when he stood where he was. At this time, Wang Xiao had suppressed the stone tablet towards the God subduing the demon emperor. A terrible force of repression also came, turning everyone present into pale. And just as the stone tablet was about to fall on the God subduing the devil emperor, the God subduing the devil emperor suddenly raised his hand and stretched out his hand to block the stone tablet. Although the Tianbei tablet of this ancient wasteland is the power of Tianke naming demon family, the magic spirit of the God subduing the demon emperor is towering. Even if the Tianbei tablet of this ancient wasteland is so powerful, it can''t subdue the demon emperor. One reason is that the Tianbei of this ancient wasteland town has been seriously damaged. The other is that Wang Xiao can''t give full play to the strength of the Tianbei of this ancient wasteland town with his current strength. Then the God subdued the devil emperor suddenly took the wind for a while, which shocked the Tianbei of the ancient wasteland and made the Tianbei of the ancient wasteland emit bursts of mourning. Then the wasteland was returned to Wang Xiao''s hands. "Well, I said, you can''t help me." The God subdued the devil emperor looked at Wang Xiao proudly, as if he wanted to see Wang Xiao''s desperate expression. However, although this desolate ancient town can not be suppressed by God to subdue the devil emperor, Wang Xiao is still calm and does not become flustered and frightened. "You''re the strongest opponent I''ve ever seen." Wang smiled and looked at the emperor who subdued the devil to God. Instead of much fear, he had a little more expectation. The strength of the emperor refreshed his understanding of the strong again. Maybe the God subdued the devil emperor can really let him fight soundly for the last time. Chapter 2409 "Magic dome fission palm!" The God subdued the devil emperor looked at Wang Xiao and didn''t see the expression of despair on Wang Xiao''s face. He was somewhat disappointed. First, he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Wang Xiao again. Even if he slapped Wang Xiao and killed him. The terrible palm technique makes the world change color and the wind and cloud change, as if it was the end of the world. The sky was overwhelmed by it and smiled at the king. The people were also frightened. They didn''t expect that the God subdued the devil emperor could use such terrible killing moves. Such killing moves are comparable to taboo methods, as if they were feared by gods. This kind of killing move was kneaded by the demon subduing emperor. You should know that the strength of the God subduing the devil emperor at this time is only one percent of that at the peak. Even so, the killing move that is extremely terrible in the eyes of the public is also used casually. Nuo is to restore the God subduing the devil emperor to the peak. The horror of his power can be seen. Kill sword! Wang Xiao was unwilling to be outdone. A black sword spirit appeared in his hand. It looked extraordinary, but it was not as powerful as the killing move of the God subduing the devil emperor. At this time, Wang Xiao''s sword Qi flew out like a divine blow. It seems that it contains the law of destruction, but it seems that it is not the law of destruction. Although it looks simple, it is sometimes mysterious. "This is a magic power!" At this time, someone can''t help saying that this magic power is the way that the self transforming God can understand the Tao, just like the law Avenue, but it has a very high upper limit. This is like a law, not a law, like a road and not a road. All people can think of is that there is only divine power. "So he still has magical powers." People were surprised that this magical power was also very rare in the three continents of the middle world. Not everyone could understand it. Even those friars at the saint son level did not understand it. "Amazing sword technique." As soon as Wang Xiao''s sword technique came out, the God subdued the devil, and the emperor couldn''t help but exclaim. It seems that he has expected something. Sure enough, the sword Qi split across the sky, but it split the palm technique of the God subduing the devil emperor. The rules and regulations of the God subduing the devil emperor disappeared. The protector''s combat power is not as good as the God subduing the devil emperor, and their knowledge is not as wide as the God subduing the devil emperor. Naturally, they will not realize that Wang Xiao''s killing move can easily destroy the God subduing the devil emperor''s killing move. What kind of sword is this? How dare you be so terrible. At this time, many talents have an intuitive concept of the strength of Wang Xiao. The God subdued the devil emperor is also glad that he didn''t fight against Wang Xiao before. If he had fought with Wang Xiao before, I''m afraid he would die in the hands of Wang Xiao. With this sword, Wang Xiao can kill him. But at this time, he was not afraid of Wang Xiao. With this trapped dragon lock sky array and this kind of seed, he was also full of confidence. "Although this sword technique is very strong, if it''s just like this, you''re not my opponent." The God subdued the devil emperor looked down at Wang Xiao with a high-ranking attitude and said faintly, as if it was doomed that Wang Xiao would be defeated in his hands. Wang Xiao was not in a hurry. He knew that this was just the beginning. God subdues the devil emperor more than once, and he is not. The God subdued the devil emperor also had a concept of Wang Xiao''s strength, so he didn''t intend to test Wang Xiao again. "You are also a real opponent after I win and lose. I want you to know the real power of this power Avenue." The God subdued the devil emperor said faintly that the power Avenue was just like a tiger to him, and he himself had a deep understanding of the horror of the power Avenue. Wang Xiao is also interested in hearing the speech. One is the power Avenue and the other is chishenba body. He wants to know whether his chishenba body success can defeat this power Avenue. While speaking, the God subdued the devil emperor also made another move, but he shook his fist, and the plain fist suddenly burst into Wang Xiao, But this fist contains the power Avenue, as if it is a combination of the strongest power in the world. It suddenly killed Wang Xiao, as if the whole world was shattered under this fist. "The power Avenue is really so terrible." At the moment, those people who protect the Tao can''t move. They can only become the nourishment of the God subduing the devil emperor. However, the strength of the fist of the God subduing the devil emperor frightened them. Promise is that Wang Xiao can''t take this palm. This palm will fall on those people behind Wang Xiao. At that time, they will not die or be seriously injured. But those people are helpless. At the moment, they can''t move. "Avalanche sword style!" Wang Xiao immediately did not hesitate, and the terrible sword Qi was to kill the fist. But the fist power was terrible, and the sword disappeared in an instant. "Kill the sword!" "Purple thunder sword!" ¡°......¡± "Purple thunder spear!" "Purple Gold thunder fire seal!" "Purple thunder seal!" Then Wang Xiao used several moves again and again, but he was also vulnerable under the power of that fist, just like a mantis. "The light of rice grains dare to compete with the sun and the moon?" Seeing that Wang Xiao lost the wind, the God subdued the devil emperor couldn''t help laughing. It seems that he has seen the end of Wang Xiao. "It''s over, we all have to die!" When they saw Wang Xiao''s retreat, they couldn''t help but change their face. Knowing that Wang Xiao was defeated, they burst into cold sweat, especially those who stood behind Wang Xiao and couldn''t move. Boom~ The fist fell on Wang Xiao. Immediately, everything where Wang Xiao was turned into powder, the surrounding mountain walls shook off, and the huge stones turned into powder at the place where the fist power broke out. The whole place where Wang Xiao was located was blown open by that punch. Dozens of meters behind Wang Xiao, there was a new canyon with no end in sight. Those who could not move were also gone. Obviously, they were turned into powder by the residual power of the punch and dispersed in the air. "Is this the power of the avenue?" Those who protect the road are basically the strong ones of the road, but the road can''t have such power in their hands. Fortunately, this is a kind of Dao island. There are Wudao trees to suppress it. Nuo is outside. I''m afraid the whole island has been razed to the ground. Wan Lulu hid behind Wang Xiao, but ten steps away, she was safe and sound. At this time, when they went to see Wang Xiao again, they saw a faint golden light on Wang Xiao, and in front of Wang Xiao, there was a huge pit like an abyss. What is even more incredible is that Wang Xiao was unharmed. They could not believe their eyes and thought they were dreaming. Even the God King and the devil emperor were so incredible. They looked at Wang Xiao, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could eat his fist without damage. "Chaotic body!" Then the God subdued the devil emperor kept searching for this possible situation in his mind, and finally came to a conclusion. In front of Wang Xiao, he cultivated the chaotic body, the legendary immortal golden body! Chapter 2410 Nuo means that there is any means that can be undamaged under the power of the road, that is, the chaotic body. In addition, it can only have absolutely powerful strength. But it is obvious that Wang Xiao is not because he has very strong strength. Wang Xiao is just a friar in the early days of Jinxian, so he has chaos. Soon, the idea of God subduing the devil emperor was also confirmed, because he saw a special object belonging to the chaotic body in Wang Xiao. It''s an inviolable golden body. Wang Xiao''s cultivation is just the beginning of Jinxian, but even so, he can''t help Wang Xiao. Of course, if he is at the peak, he still has no pressure to deal with Wang Xiao at this time. "You are really very special, and you are strong enough in this era." The demon subduing emperor has seen the threat of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s talent is high enough, and his age is young enough. Such a young monk gives him a great sense of crisis. In this way, monk Nuo will grow up and will definitely become a terrorist strongman of the great sage, which is a major threat to their demon family. At this time, the person who thought Wang Xiao would die was also stunned in situ, as if it were a solidified statue. Facing the terrible killing move of the God subduing the devil emperor, even those who protect the Tao can''t stop it. But this terrible killing move fell on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was unscathed. Everyone seemed to be incredible, and even thought they were dreaming. How is that possible! Wang Xiao is just a friar in the early days of Jinxian. How can he be unharmed in the face of such killing moves. Is Wang Xiao really an old monster like the demon subduing emperor. The people were very surprised. They really couldn''t think of anything else. In addition, they wondered what else Wang Xiao could rely on to stop the killing move of God subduing the demon emperor. "You still have a chance now. If you stop the array, you can kill yourself and leave a whole corpse." Wang smiled and said faintly to the demon subduing emperor. "Don''t think you can challenge me if you have an immortal golden body. In my heyday, you can break your immortal golden body with just one finger!" Wen Yan said disdainfully. Wang Xiao said faintly, "Oh, really, but your strength doesn''t seem to have reached the peak." Hearing that God subdued the devil, the emperor couldn''t help saying, "my words haven''t finished yet." "Even now, I''m not afraid of your immortal golden body. After all, it''s in this array. I promise I have a way to deal with you." The God subdued the devil emperor said faintly. "I didn''t intend to use all my strength just now. After all, there is no enemy of my unity on this Dao island. Even if you all do it, it''s not my opponent. I promise to do it with all my strength. Isn''t that tasteless?" The God subdued the devil emperor licked his lips and said faintly. Everyone''s face changed when they heard the speech. It turned out that the emperor had not used his full strength all the time, but was just playing. It turns out that the God subdued the devil emperor has always had spare power. It turns out that the God subdued the devil emperor is even more terrible than what they see now. "Things are different now. Now I''m very interested in you. I want to see what you can achieve." The God subdued the devil emperor said faintly. After speaking, I saw the nine mud pill holy palaces hanging high above the head of the God subduing the devil emperor, and the breath of the God subduing the devil emperor has also undergone earth shaking changes. The God subduing the devil emperor seems to have divine power, and the breath of the whole person has increased dozens of times. The people felt that the God subdued the devil emperor was like a God, and they were the mole ants they didn''t know. In the power of the God subdued devil emperor, even the seemingly invincible Wang Xiaoyi is insignificant. It seems that the king Xiaoyi can be easily crushed to death by gently pinching his fingers. "No wonder it''s so powerful. It turned out to be a perfect mud pill temple." In addition to being frightened, someone couldn''t help saying, but it was also extremely shocked, but it was taken for granted. After all, the emperor of God subduing demons is so powerful. The so-called perfect mud pill Temple refers to the monks who have opened up all the nine palaces. The God subdues the devil emperor is such a monk. All the nine mud pill palaces have been opened, and their talents have reached the top, and their accomplishments are enough to reach the peak of the ancient continent. God subdues the devil and the emperor is so powerful,; It''s not surprising that there are twelve mud pill shrines in the palace. Therefore, when the director saw the mud pill palace of the God subduing the devil emperor, he was surprised at first, and then thought of the power of the God subduing the devil emperor. At this time, the God subduing the devil emperor has fully opened the mud pill divine palace, and has shown his current best state. At this time, the God subduing the devil emperor is more than ten times stronger than before, and it is like a God in the eyes of people on the island. And the gods are invincible. At the same time, they also placed their hope on the young protector of Yuxiao college. After all, he is the only one who can still deal with the demon subduing emperor so far. But at this time, seeing the power of the God subdued devil emperor, the people could not help but feel desperate again. They thought that Wang Xiao was no longer the opponent of the God subdued devil emperor. After all, how terrible the God subdued devil emperor looked. As if this God was one of the invincible gods. Even Wen Kaixing of Yuxiao college and others are inevitably worried. Seeing the power of God subduing the devil emperor, they inevitably wavered in their belief in Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is powerful, but it seems that the God subdues the devil emperor is more powerful. Maybe when facing the real God subdues the devil emperor, Wang Xiao is no longer an opponent. But at this point, Wang Xiao had no way back. Wang Xiao either defeated the God subdued the devil emperor or died in the hands of the God subdued the devil emperor. At this time, the fate of all people has been closely linked with Wang Xiao. Once Wang Xiao dies in the hands of God subduing the devil emperor, they will certainly die. At this time, the God subdues the devil and the devil spirit of the emperor is towering. It seems to be the embodiment of the darkness of the world. Just overlooking the world is to turn the world into an endless abyss. Even if the people are looking for light, the light in their hearts is just the light of rice grains in front of the God subduing the devil emperor. "You should know my strength!" The God subdued the devil Emperor didn''t seem to be in a hurry, but looked at Wang Xiao, who looked extremely small under the cover of his endless evil spirit. He said with a little show off, and seemed to want to hear Wang Xiao''s plea for mercy. Wang Xiao just glanced at the nine mud pill palaces above the head of the demon subduing emperor, but he didn''t think so. He said faintly, "but so!" "But so!" These words, like bombs, exploded in the air, especially in the ears of the demon subduing emperor. Wang Xiao''s words naturally provoked the anger of the God subduing the devil Emperor: "you dare to be arrogant when you are dying. I really don''t know who gave you the courage." Chapter 2411 On the island of chongdao, the monks who were imprisoned by the array also held their breath and listened to the dialogue between the God subduing the devil emperor and Wang Xiao. They could feel the anger of the God subduing the devil emperor. Looking at the angry expression of the God subduing the devil emperor, the people couldn''t help but want to tremble, but they couldn''t move for half a minute by that array. Just you can see that many friars'' descendants have been wet with cold sweat. "My confidence has always been myself." Wang Xiao said faintly, but he was also full of confidence. Even if the God subdued the devil emperor showed his current peak posture, he had no reservation and spare no effort for Wang Xiao, and there was no panic on Wang Xiao''s face. Even in Wang Xiao''s heart, there was some excitement. After all, the man in front of him was stronger than he thought. The demon subduing emperor also hesitated a little more when he heard the speech. He looked at Wang Xiao carefully, as if he wanted to see something in Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao was still Wang Xiao in front of him, but he couldn''t see anything superfluous. "Playing tricks!" After some observation, the God subdued the devil emperor came to such a conclusion, and then Wang Xiao was playing tricks. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was noncommittal and smiled at the emperor who subdued the devil to God. At this time, the God subdued the devil emperor was no longer hesitant, and a palm print appeared in his hand: "seal the heaven devil seal!" At the same time, the terrible evil spirit lingering around the emperor also gathered in the sword of the emperor, condensing a huge palm print, and suddenly patted Wang Xiao. This palm seems to condense the most terrible evil spirit in the world. This palm seems to be able to make the whole Taihuang ancient land into powder. At this time, the God King and the devil emperor looked like a peerless demon God overlooking everything. He fell with one hand and was unmatched. At this time, Wang Xiao''s whole body erupted into a momentum, the mud pill temple also hung high, and the seven palaces were lit up. At this time, Wang Xiao did not have much reservation. At this time, the strength of the God subdued the devil emperor was enough to attract his attention, and it was enough to let him go to war. Wang Xiao is so young and powerful, which shows how high his talent is. Therefore, people are also very curious about how many palaces there are in Wang Xiao''s mud pill temple. At this time, Wang Xiao''s mud pill Temple appeared, and the seven palaces were lit up and appeared in front of everyone. Seeing that there were only seven palaces, the people were somewhat surprised. It''s just seven palaces. Even now, the talent is very high, but the mud pill palace has limited the height of Wang Xiao''s future. Promise is that there are only seven palaces, and Wang Xiao''s future achievements are doomed not to be high. At this time, whether it is the mud pill temple or cultivation, Wang Xiao can''t compare with the God subduing the devil emperor, but it will be defeated in the eyes of everyone. "Wait!" At this time, I heard someone suddenly exclaim, and looked at Wang Xiao strangely. The expression on my face seemed to be that I had seen a ghost. "One, two, three... Ten, eleven, twelve!" The crowd looked at Wang and smiled. Their faces were full of miracles. They thought they were dreaming because they saw the palace marks of the twelve mud pill temple. What a terrible scene for them. As we all know, the Jiudao palace is already the limit of the mud pill temple. But now they saw the twelve mud pill holy palaces, which was like seeing gods. "Impossible!" "Impossible!" "How can there be twelve temples in the world?" At this moment, countless people feel that the world they know has collapsed, as if they don''t know the world at all. Even those holy sons were stunned at this time. They thought of their own mud pill holy palace. How about the eighth and ninth rooms? They looked very insignificant and dim in front of Wang Xiao''s mud pill holy palace. Even the demon subduing emperor saw Wang Xiao''s mud pill temple, which was a ghost expression, and repeatedly saw the most terrible existence in the world. "Demon!" "It''s a monster!" Even the God subdued the devil emperor could not help exclaiming at this time. Even he had never heard of such a twelve way mud pill temple. He also knew what the mud pill Temple represented, and he knew the horror of the twelve mud pill Temple very well. At this time, his eyes were full of fear. At the same time, he also made up his mind and even gave up the secret of eternal life of the Qing emperor. He only wants to do one thing, that is to kill Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao really made him feel more and more frightened and always gave him an unexpected feeling. He was really afraid of Wang Xiao. He was afraid that Wang Xiao was letting him see something more terrible. He knows what Wang Xiao means. Promise is that Wang Xiao will not die. It will inevitably become the most powerful threat to their dark demon family. Once it grows up, it may be the disaster of their dark demon family in the future. Wang Xiao has broken through the extreme number, and there was a demon emperor who broke through the extreme number in their dark demon family. Up to now, he still has a very deep memory of the horror of the demon emperor. "Die!" "What about the twelve mud pill temple? Don''t forget that you still have a complete growth!" The God subdued the devil, the emperor shouted violently, and strengthened his efforts. The terrible palm print will fall on Wang Xiao. The crowd also reacted. Even if Wang Xiao had a palace with twelve mud pill gods, he had not grown up after all. How could he be the opponent of the God subduing the devil emperor. Is such a monster so short-lived? Looking at the sky where the sun disappeared and was covered by magic gas, the people fell into despair again. "Really?" Wang Xiao listened to the words of the God subduing the devil emperor. Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing, and then he gave a fist. This fist is wrapped in a golden light, but it seems to contain extraordinary power. At first, God subdued the devil, but the next moment, his face suddenly changed and he was a little frightened. At this time, Wang smiled. "God devil town Cang fist!" I saw Wang Xiao suddenly blow out with a fist, and the power of the fist shook to meet the palm of the God subduing the devil emperor, but the power was not lost at all. That is a method contained in the body of Chishen bully. The power is just incomparable. At this time, Wang Xiao also sprouted. He wanted to try whether his fist could compare with the power avenue of God subduing the devil emperor. That''s why I used such a palm to fight with the demon subduing emperor. The two relatively erupted a terrible aftershock. The aftershock shocked the space between the two, turning into an endless void and fragmented. The aftershock erupted and shook the surrounding light together to form a dazzling ray of light, but the people who couldn''t turn their eyes and dared not miss a trace of the details of the fight between the two could not help but close their eyes Chapter 2412 The peerless demon emperor fought against the twelve mud pill holy palaces, which was definitely a battle never before and never to come. At this time, they are also unable to take into account their dangerous situation, but they dare not miss the slightest bit of the fight between them. Even that slightest bit can benefit them a lot. Even if they are about to turn into blood in this trapped dragon lock sky array, it doesn''t matter at the moment. For them, they can see the two fight and die. But the two fists and palms were connected, and Yu Wei released a terrible Yu Wei. Yu Wei burst out the light, so that they didn''t dare to open their eyes. And the aftershock fell on them, and they also felt a lingering fear. The way is to block the mantis in front of the huge wheel. And the young friars with lower accomplishments collapsed into a blood mist in the afterglow of the war between the two. Gradually the white light dissipated, and the remaining power gradually drifted away. Everyone couldn''t wait to open their eyes and want to see who won and who lost this war. At this time, I saw Wang Xiao and the demon subduing emperor standing motionless, and I couldn''t see a trace of scars on my body. "Is it a tie?" The crowd was surprised and said. A peerless demon emperor and one is the first demon in the twelve pill temple. It''s not surprising that he has become a tie. This also proves that Wang Xiao is powerful and the palace of the twelve mud pill temple is extraordinary. Wang Xiao is broad enough to shine today. "God will destroy me." They stood in place like two statues for a long time. As for the God subduing the devil, the emperor said faintly. Then he saw that the whole person of the Taoist God subdued the devil began to crack. It looked like a porcelain doll and seemed to be broken at any time. Everyone was surprised, but they didn''t expect such an ending. The biggest possibility they thought about was Dacheng draw, but they never thought that Wang Xiao could defeat the peerless demon emperor like God subduing the demon emperor, but at this time, an incredible scene appeared in front of them. It seems that the God subdued the devil and the emperor was defeated in the hands of Wang Xiao. Although he does have this ability, it is also very amazing. After all, Wang Xiao is only a golden immortal friar. At this moment, they knew the strength of Wang Xiao and the calculation of Yuxiao college. They were sure that such a young monk was deliberately arranged by Yuxiao college. "What exactly is his origin and what kind of person can have such talent? It''s not too much to say that he is the first genius in the middle world. I''m afraid he comes from the upper world..." At this time, someone couldn''t help saying. "I''m afraid there may not be a boy with such terrible talent in the upper world." "It''s terrible!" This test of the starry sky of Zhongdao island can be said to refresh their world outlook and make them realize the horror of the world. It is true that there are people outside the world. Watching God subdue the demon emperor, at the moment, the demon spirit gradually dissipated. "I didn''t expect that I would die in the hands of a young man, but it''s not unjust to die in the hands of an evil man in the temple of twelve mud pills." The God subdued the devil emperor was aware of his rapidly passing blood and knew that he was going to die soon. Promise is that he can recover some more. Maybe it''s another story to win or lose, but now he really lost and lost to Wang Xiao. "Even the emperor who subdued the devil was defeated. The one eyed ancestor died unjustly." Old monk Jueyuan and the founder of Zhengyang looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help feeling that Wang Xiao still didn''t let go of his hands and feet before the canyon war. With his just performance, I''m afraid they can be destroyed in an instant. And just that blow, Wang Xiao didn''t stay behind. He scolded Shenba and urged him with all his strength. Shenmo Zhencang fist was also unreserved. You know, before that, even if he used the magic Zhencang fist, he never used his full strength, because he didn''t need to use his full strength to defeat his opponent. But this time it was different. This time, the opponent in front of him was unusually strong, which made him have the idea of using one-time full strength. He wanted to see how the God could resist his full strength when he subdued the demon emperor. Now it seems that the God subdued the devil emperor still can''t resist the full blow of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s fist not only killed the killing move of the God subduing the devil emperor, but almost all the remaining power of the fist fell on the God subduing the devil emperor. The God King and the devil emperor were powerful enough without being blasted into blood fog by the God devil town Cang fist in an instant. But this punch fell on the emperor of subduing demons, but it bombarded the palace of subduing demons. At this time, it was not only the body of the emperor of subduing demons, but even the palace of the emperor of subduing demons was dissatisfied with the crack, falling off one by one like a poor putty wall. God subdued the devil emperor knew that his life was coming to an end. Looking at Wang Xiao, he was full of fear. He could imagine that Wang Xiao could expect to grow up in the future. It was definitely a disaster for their dark demon friars, and he had tried his best. He couldn''t kill Wang Xiao at all. In order to kill Wang Xiao, he paid the price of his life. But even so, it is futile. He can''t help laughing half a minute. "You are a monster." God subdued the devil. The emperor smiled at the king and couldn''t help saying. Wang Xiao looked at the demon subduing emperor strangely and said, "I''m flattered." On the contrary, Wang Xiao seems to have spare power, which makes people shocked. To this extent, Wang Xiao still has spare strength. If so, it would be too scary. "May I ask you a question?" At this time, the God subdued the devil emperor looked at the king and asked with a smile. "Do you have any strength left?" The God subdued the demon emperor looked at Wang Xiao, but he saw that Wang Xiao was not tired at all. He was a bit confused, and it was also a last words. "You are the most wanted opponent I have met so far. I attach great importance to it. If I try my best, I''ll try my best. My punch is a full blow." Wang smiled and thought. Then say it seriously. "I see." Hearing the speech, the God subdued the devil emperor smiled miserably. Looking at Wang Xiao, he already had the answer. Although Wang Xiao''s punch didn''t leave his hand, it was not Wang Xiao''s strongest blow. Wang Xiao also had a more powerful mace. Even he felt creepy. Wang Xiao was really unfathomable. Even he couldn''t see the depth. Let him have a general feeling of facing the demon emperor. Even though Wang Xiao has no terrorist cultivation like the demon emperor, he has such a sense of oppression. Gradually, the emperor''s body became dry, the seemingly indestructible mud pill Temple collapsed, and the emperor''s blood was exhausted. He possessed Lingyun''s body, killed Lingyun''s original God, occupied Lingyun''s body, and settled in Lingyun''s mud pill temple. At the moment, Lingyun is really dead. With God subduing the devil, the emperor disappeared. If he was not greedy for the power of the demon family, he would not be taken away by the demon subduing emperor, and he would not end up like this at the moment. Chapter 2413 God subdued the devil emperor died. Once God subdued the devil emperor died, the trapped dragon lock array did not dissipate, but it could not bind the people. Seeing that they could act, the guardians of the immortal gate offered the Dharma formula one after another and roared at the array. The array is not manipulated as you thought. Naturally, you are as powerful as before. Many people who protect the way of the immortal gate work together to break the array in a short time. At the same time, there was a striking golden light in the ash transformed by Lingyun. There was a seed wrapped in the golden light. It was not something else, it was the seed of the avenue. Naturally, they also found this, but they all honestly cracked the array. They didn''t dare to think about the avenue for nothing else. They just thought that Wang Xiao liked the avenue, or Wang Xiao ordered the avenue, because Wang Xiao said that they would take back all that Ling Yun or the God subdued the devil emperor got. It''s terrible to see the palace of the Twelve Gods, who dare not laugh. You should know that the God who made them desperate died in the hands of Wang Xiao. After Wang Xiao got the avenue, he incorporated it into Zhou Hui''s body. Zhou Hui should have stepped under the enlightenment tree to understand the Tao, but because the God subdued the devil emperor had no chance to understand the Tao, and the avenue obtained by the God subdued the devil emperor, Wang Xiao thought it was more reasonable to give it to Zhou Hui. After all, other powerful students of Yuxiao college have participated in the enlightenment, but they have not succeeded in it, that is, their chances are not enough. Among the Yuxiao college, Zhou Hui is the only one who has the ability but has not realized the Tao. Wang Xiao handed the seed to Zhou Hui. Zhou Hui was flattered, but he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to give it to Zhou Hui. Wang Xiao can be left to himself to absorb in the future. She observed the horror of Wang Xiao''s boxing. If she could cooperate with this power Avenue, it would be how to add wings. Other disciples of Yuxiao college also cast envious eyes on Zhou Hui, but among those who didn''t expect, Zhou Hui realized the Tao. However, on a large level, it is very good that some people in Yuxiao college understand the Tao. When Zhou Hui looked at what Wang Xiao was about to say, Wang Xiao was one step ahead. He seemed to know that Zhou Hui wanted to say, "my power is different from this avenue. The avenue of power is not helpful to me. Promise is given to me and wasted." Hearing the speech, the people also nodded, which is reasonable. Wang Xiao''s power has exceeded the power Avenue, so the power Avenue is not helpful for Wang Xiao at all, so it''s better to give it to others. If you choose a suitable person from Yuxiao college, Zhou Hui is undoubtedly the best candidate. Other capable people have understood the Tao, but they fail to understand the Tao. Even if they are given it, they can''t really understand the Tao. It''s a monster. "The xingkeng trial is almost over, and I should leave." At this time, Wang Xiao said to the people of Yuxiao college. Yuxiao college naturally heard the speech, and his face changed slightly, which seemed a little unexpected. However, they also knew that Wang Xiao was not limited to Huangji Tianzhou. From Wang Xiao''s giving the avenue to Zhou Hui, we can see that Wang Xiao''s participation in the xingkeng trial is not for the avenue, but for another purpose. At this time, Wang Xiao said like this. People can probably guess the purpose of Wang Xiao''s planting Dao island. And Wang Xiao said like this. The people either said what to say, or they all looked at Zhou Hui. Among Yuxiao college, the relationship between Zhou Hui and Wang Xiao is the best. "I don''t know when I can get my teacher''s instruction again once my husband goes?" Zhou Hui also didn''t persuade Wang Xiao to stay. He knew that this was Wang Xiao''s plan long ago. Wang Xiao didn''t discuss with the public, but just told the public. And Wang Xiao would never be limited to the Empire of Antarctica. Therefore, Zhou Hui didn''t intend to persuade Wang Xiao to stay, but gave birth to some reluctance, so he couldn''t help asking Wang Xiao. "When the time comes, we will meet again." Wang Xiao looked at Zhou Hui and said meaningfully that Zhou Hui is known as a double immortal. She has outstanding performance in practice and Dandao. Although Zhou Hui is the sister of many people in Yuxiao college, she is actually younger than many people. Zhou Hui''s talent is unlimited in the future, but it just needs a period of time to develop. "Yes!" Hearing the speech, Zhou Hui nodded heavily. Then Wang Xiao looked at the people and squeezed out dozens of sword Qi in his hands. The sword Qi flew horizontally and disappeared into the people''s bodies. "I have left three sword Qi on each of you. Nuo can read and urge at will in case of danger. Even those who protect the Tao can''t help you." Wang smiled at the crowd and then said. Hearing the speech, everyone in Yuxiao college was extremely grateful and bowed their hands to Wang Xiao. "Sir." Just as everyone was about to separate, Li Huanyi came to Wang Xiao. "What can I do for you?" Wang smiled at Li Huanyi and asked. "Sir, I''m going to travel to other continents. I''m extraordinary. Take a small one." Li Huanyi smiled at Wang, arched his hands and said. "Other large areas are more dangerous than Huangji Tianzhou. Are you sure you want to go?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao could not help saying. "Running all the way is dangerous." "Moreover, this emperor polar continent is also a sad place, and there is no more worry." Li Huanyi looked at Wang and said with a smile. Although he said that he had put down wanlulu, his heart said that he had not put down, and his heart could not deceive himself. He wants to go out for a break. Maybe between life and death, he can really forget everything. "Well, you are determined to go with me, and I will follow you." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao thought a little, and then said to Li Huanyi. Li Huan was immediately delighted when he heard the anecdotal words, so he arched his hands at Wang Xiao and said, "thank you, sir." Then Li Huanyi left with Wang Xiao. Two people didn''t disturb others. They were very low-key. After this road Island trial is opened, the channel is closed and will not be opened again until half a month later. Wang Xiao wants to go to Xihe Jianzhou, but he doesn''t want to wait for this half a month. There are many prohibitions around Dao island. The reason why he can''t go to other continents at this time is because of these prohibitions, and Wang Xiao is also sure to break them. Soon, Wang Xiao and Li Huanyi came to the channel to Xihe Jianzhou. Li Huanyi also knew what Wang Xiao wanted to do, so they couldn''t help getting nervous. It''s no joke to fight this ban on Dao island. The origin of this Dao island is mysterious. It is said that it is an ancient battlefield. The prohibition is arranged by the strong in ancient times, which is terror. If the general monk Nuo collides, he will die easily. "Keep up." Wang Xiao had a sword in his hand, which was transformed by the embryo of the sword. At this time, Wang Xiao held the sword and several sword Qi were cut out again and again, falling on the prohibition. Chapter 2414 Wang Xiao used his long sword, and the sword Qi fell one by one, but the prohibition on the island of Zhongdao was extremely stable, and there was no looseness. Wang Xiao''s sword Qi was bounced back, so Wang Xiao had to shoot and then bounce his sword Qi out. "Sure enough, there are some ways." The sword Qi bounced back is a little more powerful than before. It''s really more powerful than the sword Qi originally used by Wang Xiao. It''s like someone pushed it fiercely with strength. This makes Wang Xiao know that it is not simple, but Wang Xiao is not discouraged. Although it is said that this prohibition is very unusual, no representative said that Wang Xiao did his best. The move just made was just a test. At this time, a purple thunder lingered in Wang Xiao''s hand. While blessing Wang Xiao, he also blessed the long sword in Wang Xiao''s hand. "Avalanche sword style!" Wang smiled and used a hundred sword Qi. The sword Qi was like rain and went out to kill. From a distance, the Qi of these 100 swords coagulates together as if they were a long dragon. This time, zilei''s blessing finally cut a hole in the prohibition. "Good chance, rush!" At the right time, Wang Xiao burst into a drink and immediately flew to the gap. Li Huanyi also responded quickly and immediately kept up with the pace of Wang Xiao. Stepping into the confinement, Wang Xiao found that the confinement was like a pool of heavenly punishment. The power of confinement was incomparably deep. He rolled Wang Xiao step by step, as if he wanted to grind Wang Xiao into meat cakes. While Li Huanyi was protected by Wang Xiao, he didn''t feel these and didn''t realize the danger in the prohibition. Wang Xiao moves forward quickly and wants to break through this prohibition quickly. "Careless!" After flying fast for a while, Wang Xiao suddenly turned his face to one side. Suddenly, a black thunder mang cut Wang Xiao like a sharp sword on the sky. This is not an ordinary Lei mang. It''s more like the gods themselves. It seems to suppress Wang Xiao. The speed of this blow is also extremely fast. Even Wang Xiao has no time to dodge. But just a blow, Wang Xiao was seriously injured and instantly became a bloody man. You know, Wang Xiao has a terrible immortal golden body, and he still has a great success of immortal golden body. Even so, he is still hurt by the thunder colored thunder mang. It is conceivable that the terror of thunder mang. "What''s weird is that it''s weird!" Even Li Huanyi couldn''t help exclaiming that he didn''t want to be a man, but he seemed to be hostile to Wang Xiao and seemed to want to suppress Wang Xiao here. If Wang Xiao didn''t have an immortal golden body, just that blow could make Wang Xiaoshen die. Even when Wang smiled at this moment, he couldn''t help but have lingering palpitations. "Whoever you are, don''t try to suppress me." Wang Xiao was also angry. The mud pill Temple hung high, and the palace marks of the twelve mud pill temple also looked incomparably dazzling. "God devil town Cang fist!" Seeing that the black Lei mang came again, Wang Xiao punched the Lei mang again. The fist power fell on Lei Mang and immediately made that Lei mang disappear. However, Wang Xiao was not allowed to have a rest for a while. Lei mang suddenly rushed to Wang Xiao when he got up. Wang Xiao could only blow Lei mang with one fist, and scattered Lei mang with his terrible fist power. But Lei mang didn''t know that he was tired. Wang Xiao scattered one by one, which was the cohesion of one by one. He killed Wang Xiao, so that Wang Xiao couldn''t get away at all. While Li Huanyi was stunned and didn''t know what he was thinking. Wang Xiao is gradually getting tired. After all, using Shenmo Zhencang fist is also a very physical thing. Not only that, Wang Xiao''s injury is getting worse and worse. "It''s really a good opportunity!" When Wang Xiao suppressed Lei Mang, Li Huanyi suddenly burst into a drink. Unexpectedly, he coagulated his killing move and patted Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is dealing with Lei Mang and has no spare power to deal with Li Huanyi. He can only watch Li Huanyi''s killing attack. This killing move fell behind Wang Xiao, causing Wang Xiao to be hit hard in an instant. It also made Wang Xiao confused the rules and regulations, which made Lei mang sweep Wang Xiao''s mud pill temple. For Wang Xiao, it was even worse. Among the serious injuries, there were serious injuries, and the Qi and blood were eliminated, but it gave people a feeling that they were about to fall. "God will kill you." At this time, Li Huanyi laughed wildly. It seems that he is very strange. It seems that he is not Li Huanyi at all. "I''ve suspected you for a long time. I didn''t think I was right." Wang smiled at Li Huanyi and said meaningfully. "Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now. At the beginning, I really didn''t think you could reach this level. Promise made you grow up. That''s enough." Li Huanyi said. "I wanted to do it as early as at the island level." Wang smiled at Li Huanyi and said. Hearing the speech, Li Huanyi''s face changed slightly: "how do you know? It seems that I still have a flaw." "Yes, I really want to do it, but fortunately I didn''t do it, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll die without a place to bury." At this time, Li Huanyi said again. When he saw Wang Xiao''s twelve clay pill temple, he really wanted to fight. But fortunately, he held back and didn''t do it, otherwise he would follow the God to subdue the devil emperor. He did not expect that in such a short time, Wang Xiao had grown to this terrible level. "It seems that we have a lot of fate." Wang Xiao looked at Li Huanyi. He couldn''t see any blood color on his face, and a thunder arc was coming, which seemed to fall soon. "Yes, it seems that we are destined to be old enemies, but it will end soon and will end with your death." Li Huanyi said again. "So, should I call you Qingmu ghost emperor or Li Huanyi?" Wang smiled at Li Huanyi and said. He had seriously injured the Qingmu ghost emperor in the ancient tomb. Originally, he thought that the Qingmu ghost emperor had been injured in the foundation and would take a long time to recover, but he didn''t want to recover to this extent now. Of course, he also lost others like the demon subduing emperor, so as to recover. This is something Wang Xiao never thought of. "It doesn''t matter. You can call me Li Huanyi or Qingmu ghost emperor." Hearing the speech, Li Huanyi waved his hand and said faintly. It''s just a name. He doesn''t care. "Let''s call you Li Huanyi first. Since it''s a rebirth, we should use a new identity. Strictly speaking, Aoki ghost emperor is dead." Smell speech joke light say. "That''s right. Aoki ghost emperor is dead. You''re dying, too." Li Huanyi looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. Li Huanyi looked up and saw the thunder arc kill. Suddenly, he killed Wang Xiao. There was no doubt that Wang Xiao would die when he was attacked on both sides, but Nuo did it himself. With his current strength, he didn''t dare to say that he had the strength to kill Wang Xiao. "Die!" Chapter 2415 "Die!" Li Huanyi burst into a drink, and his voice rang through the whole sea of emptiness, and he also took out his strongest blow, which was already determined to kill. "Just in time!" Wang Xiao also looked up at the Lei mang. His face suddenly coagulated. Suddenly, he slapped his hand and formed a black hole in his hand. The black hole rotated rapidly clockwise, but sucked the Lei mang into it. "What method is this!" Suddenly, Li Huanyi was stunned. He had never seen such a method. However, Li Huanyi can''t hesitate. The killing move has been directed at Wang Xiao. Even without Lei Mang, he will certainly cut Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao. But at this time, Wang Xiao stretched out another hand and said, "return to zero!" Suddenly, a force of taboo broke out in Wang Xiao''s mud pill temple and suddenly met Li Huanyi''s killing moves. Suddenly, all Li Huanyi''s killing moves turned into invisibility, as if they had never appeared. "What power is this? How is this possible!" Li Huanyi was shocked again and couldn''t help feeling creepy. Even he had never seen such a method. "This should not be the power that a friar can have." Li Huanyi was sweating in a cold sweat. He found that he still looked down on Wang Xiao. "I didn''t intend to do it, but it seems I have to." Then the force of returning to zero in Wang Xiao''s palm turned into a black hole. The counterclockwise rotating black hole spit out the absorbed Lei mang. Lei mang cut Li Huanyi like the shadow of the sword. Where could Li Huanyi react, he was immediately cut in half by the sword, half of which collapsed into a blood mist, leaving only the other half in fear. At this time, Li Huanyi was terrified. How could he think that Wang Xiao had such a killer mace? In calculation, he still miscalculated and did not count the terror of Wang Xiao. Then Wang smiled with a powerful smile, and the desolate ancient town appeared immediately, but he was bound to kill Li Huanyi town here. Li Huanyi was even more frightened when he saw the Tianbei in the ancient wasteland. Even before, he was afraid of the Tianbei of the ancient town. At this time, half of his body was cut off, and he was not the opponent of the Tianbei of the ancient town. "No, you can''t kill me, Nani can''t kill me." "As long as you are willing to let me go, I can give you the secret of the eternal life of the green emperor!" Li Huanyi hurriedly said at this time, but he didn''t have a strong posture. After living for so long, he knew that only living was the last word. And his cultivation is not enough. He is too weak. Although he succeeded in winning and giving up, Nuo met an old monster with high cultivation and will be exposed if he is not careful. "I can get it if I kill you, can''t I?" Wang Xiaowen said with a smile. "Why do you have to kill me?" Hearing the speech, Li Huanyi was stunned and said. "You wanted to kill me. In that case, I won''t be merciful." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and said. "Well, in that case, there''s nothing to say." But at this time, Li Huanyi''s fierce sword rushed to Wang Xiao, while rushing to Wang Xiao, and his body also expanded. Wang Xiao''s face suddenly changed. He also guessed what Li Huanyi wanted to do. But there is no way to stop Li Huanyi. Li Huanyi was defeated by the Aoki ghost emperor. As one of the most powerful demon emperors, the Aoki ghost emperor''s self explosion is no joke. Suddenly, a strong explosion swept away with Li Huanyi as the center. At the same time of Li Huanyi''s explosion, a golden paper also flew out, and Wang Xiao also grabbed the golden paper, and then was blown out by the explosion. Wang Xiaoben was injured, and then he fainted in the moment when he was affected by the explosion, and his whole person flew away like a shell. In an instant, he became a black spot and then disappeared into the sky. ...... Xihe Jianzhou Xiguan area is the place closest to Zhongdao road. Because of the closure of Zhongdao Island, outsiders can''t see the situation of that kind of Dao island. Therefore, there are not many people watching in Xiguan area. They can go wherever they come from. On a certain bank of the empty sea in Xiguan region, there is a place where peaks and mountains gather. There is a sect in the high mountains, which is called Shenqi Xianzong. This Shenqi Xianzong is also an immortal sect. It is one of the four immortal sects in Xiguan region, which is also famous. In the hinterland of Shenqi Xianzong, there was a confrontation between the two sides. One side is led by a handsome man, and the other side is led by a beautiful woman. "Lin Jing, how on earth do you want to marry me? I''m afraid it''s bad for you to go against the wishes of your sect." On one side, the handsome man headed by the woman looked at the side headed by the woman and said. "It''s my freedom who I''ll marry. It has nothing to do with the door, and I won''t like you." "Xiao Jie, give up." Lin Jing said. The forbidden area was closed, but it was disturbed by Xiao Jie. She was at a critical juncture, but she was disturbed by the handover, confused her mind, so that she was eaten back, so that she was seriously injured, and Xiao Jie and others were eyeing themselves. Today, I''m afraid I''m a little doomed. Obviously, zongmen is also turning a blind eye. After all, Shenqi zongben wants to form an alliance with that Shenchuan zongben and wants Lin Jing to marry Xiao Jie. But Xiao Jie''s temperament is not so good that Lin Jing hates him very much. Promise is that on weekdays, Lin Jing will not allow Xiao Jie to make such a mistake, but at this time, Lin Jing is seriously injured and obviously will not be Xiao Jie''s opponent. "Fairy Lin, don''t be so absolute, or we''ll have a competition. You promise to win. I''ll never bother you after I win. If you lose, how about being my Taoist partner." Xiao Jie looked at Lin Jing and said. "Yes, but come back in a few days, so that everyone can be prepared." Lin Jing looked at Xiao Jie and said. "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. It''s better to do it now." Smelling the speech, Xiao Jie said that the intention of taking advantage of others'' danger is already very obvious. Hearing the speech, Lin Jing''s face also became ugly. She knew that Xiao Jie came prepared this time. "I already have someone I like. Even if you beat me, I can''t like you." At this time, Lin Jing also changed her words, but she didn''t want Xiao Jie to take advantage of herself. "Hahaha, I''m so happy. Fairy Lin has someone she likes. It''s a big joke. It''s true. Most of the young friars in Xiguan are afraid to throw into the river." Xiao Jie couldn''t help laughing at the speech. "I didn''t lie to you." Lin Jing said calmly. "I believe you can, unless you can call him out, or he can fall from the sky, in which case I''ll turn around and leave." Xiao Jie is convinced that Lin Jing is cheating himself, so he is very confident. He is determined to win this time. But as soon as his voice fell, he saw a dark shadow falling quickly in the sky. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be a person. The man fell quickly and fell into the pool behind Lin Jing Chapter 2416 "After five years, it''s time for fairy Lin to leave the customs. It''s the Shenzong conference soon..." In a twinkling of an eye, five years have passed. The xingkeng trial has long been over. Many Xianmen disciples in Xihe Jianzhou have returned to their own Xianmen. This xingkeng trial can be described as a great harvest. Three roads are obtained by the monks in Xihe Jianzhou. The rest of the monks in Xihe Jianzhou also gained a lot. After all, there are not only roads in the berm island. The berm island is an ancient battlefield, in which there are many relics and opportunities. It is also a good choice for those who do not get the avenue. When these people brought back opportunistic treasures and treasures, they also brought back a legend. It is said that there is an evil genius in the twelve life palaces on this Dao Island, which can be described as "the first evil in the middle world". Naturally, many arrogant gifted friars are unconvinced by such a title. But Xihe Jianzhou and the two geniuses who got the avenue respected the genius in this legend. And because of this, the two enlightened geniuses were also summoned by the high-level strong in their respective sects. After all, Jiudao mud pill temple is the limit of friars, but now there is a friar in 12dao mud pill temple, which makes the whole Xihe Jianzhou boiling. Almost everyone is guessing who is regarded as the "first evil in the middle world" by the young friars involved in planting Dao island. But more people don''t believe in the existence of such a person. After all, it is well-known that there can only be nine palaces in the mud pill temple. They have never heard of anyone who has broken through the Jiudao mud pill temple, but at this time, it gives you a very unreal feeling that this is impossible. There is absolutely no monk in the 12dao mud pill temple. This is just a gimmick of some people. After learning that this one is a friar in Huangji Tianzhou, he is more convinced of the irregularity of the twelve mud pill temple. With the passage of time, the topic of the twelve mud pill Temple gradually cooled down. In Xihe Jianzhou, along the empty coast, it also returned to the plain of ten thousand days, but there was a bit more excitement in a high mountain. There is the Shenqi mountain range of Tianlin immortal country in Xiguan region. In this Shenqi mountain range, there is a sect gate in the mountain range, which is one of the four famous shenzongs in Linxian country that day, Shenqi sect. Recently, the Shenzong assembly is coming, and the Shenzong has become boiling. The so-called Shenzong assembly refers to the gathering of the four shenzongs to send their most outstanding disciples to compete. The sect of the final winner will become the first of the four shenzongs and has the right to mobilize the leaders of other sects to act for it. The reason for this is that at the beginning, these four shenzongs were actually the first Xianmen of Linjiang state that day, and also the super Xianmen of xihejian sect. However, later, differences occurred and became four sects, namely Shenqi Xianzong, Shenchuan Xianzong, Shenyao Xianzong and Shenluo Xianzong. Therefore, the four shenzongs attach great importance to this Shenzong assembly, and often want to compete for the title of the first of the four shenzongs at the Shenzong assembly. To this end, the four shenzongs will send the strongest friars among their young disciples to participate. The Shenzong meeting will be held soon. The four shenzongs are busy, and shenqizong is no exception. The outstanding disciples of the younger generation of shenqizong are naturally eager to try. At the same time, many other ordinary disciples are looking forward to this meeting, because they can see many outstanding performances at this time in the meeting, and in their fighting skills, those ordinary disciples can get a lot of understanding from outstanding disciples. This is to mention several outstanding disciples of shenqizong. There are four outstanding disciples of Shenqi sect, three men and one woman. Two male friars were originally in the sect, so they were in place immediately. Another male friar was practicing outside, but he was not in place. Among the four outstanding monks, nun Lin Jing began to retreat five years ago. When it comes to Lin Jing''s seclusion, I have to say another thing. Five years ago, Xiao Jie, the gold medal disciple of Shenchuan sect, forced Lin Jing to marry him. Lin Jing never claimed to have someone she liked. Xiao Jie doesn''t believe it unless her sweetheart falls from the sky. If so, she won''t be forced to leave by herself. Then a mysterious man fell from the sky. Lin Jing also seized the opportunity and claimed that he was his sweetheart. Seeing that someone really fell from the sky and didn''t know why, Xiao Jie really withdrew. Before long, Xiao Jie repented. When she came to the door again, Lin Jing also began to close. Even the senior management of shenqizong was helpless. Then the matter will be settled. The disciples of Shenqi Xianzong naturally don''t care about the twelve mud pill divine palace in the rumors outside. After all, they haven''t seen it, but they are very concerned about the gossip in the sect. He is also very interested in Lin Jing''s miracle. In the past five years, there has been an endless stream of discussions. Now that the Shenzong meeting is around the corner, naturally one after another speculates that Lin Jing is about to leave the pass. After all, it is an opportunity to compete with his own experts at the same level. Lin Jing''s character should not be willing to miss it. What people are curious about is how Lin Jing will face this extra "sweetheart", or fiance, after she closes down. It turned out that in order to make Xiao Jie believe in herself, Lin Jing brought the seriously injured mysterious man to the Lord of magic sect and asked the Lord to make an engagement with the mysterious man. Therefore, under the witness of the elder of shenqizong, Lin Jing had an engagement with the mysterious man. At this point, Xiao Jie had no choice but to leave. After this, Lin Jing began to heal the mysterious man. She just found that the mysterious man suffered an incurable injury, so she gave up. It may also be expected that Xiao Jie will entangle again, and Lin Jing starts to shut down. Just before closing the door, he said hello to the patriarch and many elders, and the sister who was close to Lin Jing also took care of herself. But when the mysterious man couldn''t hold on to the fall, he handled the aftermath properly. After all, he was the one who had an engagement with Lin Jing. Even if he was just a name, Lin Jing wouldn''t ignore the mysterious man. But what everyone else didn''t expect was that although the mysterious man was killed, even the patriarch made such an assertion, with the passage of time, the mysterious man''s injury became more and more reduced, and the incurable injury became a serious injury. Then the patriarch also treated the mysterious man, but the mystery recovered quickly. He recovered from his injury as early as a year ago, but he was unconscious all the time. "The man is awake!" While everyone was talking, I heard someone say. Chapter 2417 "The man is awake!" People are looking forward to what kind of expression Lin Jing will have when she knows that her fiance is not dead. At this time, a voice really surprised everyone. "Is it true?" At this time, the anxious disciple who heard this also quickly caught the younger brother who spread the news and asked. "The more it happens!" The disciple nodded and said. "Really awake?" At this time, another person asked. "But it is!" "The king fairy has gone to find Lin fairy." The former nodded again. The Wang fairy in the former''s mouth is Wang Xiaer, a nun who has a very good relationship with Lin Jing. Lin Jing is closed, and Wang Xiaer is watching Wang Xiao. And soon came the news that Lin Jing had left the customs. ...... Wang Xiao, who was shocked by Li Huanyi''s self explosion, woke up at this time, but found himself lying in a strange place on a strange bed, and in front of him stood two strange beauties. "You finally woke up." One of the women with extraordinary temperament looked at Wang and said with a smile that it was Lin Jing. The one beside Lin Jing was Wang Xiaer. Compared with Lin Jing, Wang Xiaer seemed a little cute. "Where is this?" Wang Xiao looked up at Lin Jing and asked. Then Lin Jing told Wang Xiao about what happened five years ago, and told Wang Xiao that this is the Shenqi mountain range of Tianlin immortal country in Xiguan region of Xihe Jianzhou. "I see..." Wang Xiao couldn''t help nodding, but it was some accident. He didn''t expect that he had slept for five years. "Fortunately, it didn''t fall to other places. It''s good to arrive at Xihe Jianzhou." Then Wang Xiao said in his heart. In the past five years, although he was in a coma, his body did not stop practicing. At the same time, the mud pill temple was constantly repaired, which was mainly due to the book of refining body by gods and demons. After five years, Wang Xiao was no longer the cultivation achievement of Jinxian at the initial stage, but had reached the peak of Jinxian. He was only one step away from Da luojinxian, but was short of the road, so he didn''t step into the realm of Da Luojin. Even Wang Xiao had to praise the power of the divine and evil body refining book. Maybe he benefited from the divine and evil body refining book for his rapid cultivation. However, those who speed up Wang Xiao''s practice are not as good as the book of refining the body of gods and demons, such as the twelve mud pill temple, such as the Dharma door of Qingqi three rotation sword, which constantly bless Wang Xiao and practice quickly. Even when Wang Xiao was unconscious, these skills and methods were working and did not stop. At this time, at the gate of the yard where Wang Xiao was located, a large number of disciples of shenqizong also came. They didn''t want anything else, but to see how the mysterious man five years ago looked. It was said that the mysterious man was unconscious and incurable, so he was not interested in Wang Xiao. Now Wang Xiao woke up, but everyone was interested in Wang Xiao again. They all want to see how their beautiful fiance is. "It just seems so..." Some nuns said disappointed. "It''s ordinary, and it''s not enough." Some male friars said that there was a bit of jealousy in their words. In their opinion, Wang Xiao looks weak, perhaps because he has been lying for five years. Wang Xiao doesn''t look as strong and thin as before, and his skin has become white, giving people a feeling of weakness. At the same time, Wang Xiao is not as handsome and threatening as those nuns expected. Although it is not ugly, in their view, Nuo is standing with Lin Jing, who is the most beautiful country and the most beautiful city, but it also seems so, giving people a feeling that he is not worthy of Lin Jing. "Although he is awake, he is afraid of bad luck." I don''t know who said it at this time. Other people also thought of one thing, that is, Xu Xuan, one of the four most outstanding gold medal disciples of shenqizong, who has not been in place to practice outside, is also Lin Jing''s most seeker. He went out for trial as early as more than ten years ago. And Xu Xuan''s most desire for Lin Jing has also reached a crazy level. Promise is to let Xu Xuan know that Wang Xiao has an engagement with Lin Jing. Xu Xuan must not give up. According to Xu Xuan''s temper, he may even kill Wang Xiao. "This man is just the peak cultivation of earth immortals. He is so weak that he is afraid that senior brother Xu will crush him easily." At this time, a disciple of shenqizong shook his head and said. And the words of everyone naturally can''t escape Lin Jing''s ears. Originally, she just wanted to take Wang Xiao as a shield. She also thought that Wang Xiao would die soon, so she didn''t care much about the engagement, but she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t die, but lived well, and had nothing at all. This made her a little suspicious. Is this the calculation of which elder in her sect? After all, there will be many elders in the sect who are aimed at her. Now that Wang Xiao wakes up, she also has to face the engagement. She doesn''t want to really marry Wang Xiao. It''s not because she hates Wang Xiao, but she doesn''t feel much about Wang Xiao at least so far. First, she can''t accept a marriage without feelings, so she is also more resistant to the engagement with Wang Xiao; Second, she has a large number of beggars, including some crazy people. It''s OK that Wang Xiao was unconscious before, but now she wakes up. Based on her understanding of them, Wang Xiao, in the name of her fiance, is afraid that it will cause trouble. Let an innocent person get into trouble because of herself, which is what she doesn''t want to see. While letting Wang Xiao know about the engagement, she was worried that Wang Xiao would pester herself because of the period of the engagement. "What''s your name and accomplishments?" At this time, Lin Jing also asked. "Wang Xiao, earth fairy peak?" Wang Xiao did it at this time and said faintly. In fact, before that, his body unconsciously entered the state of self-defense. However, no one in the whole Shenqi immortal sect could see through Wang Xiao''s cultivation. At this time, Wang Xiao said that he was the cultivation of earth immortals. After waking up, he quietly hid his true cultivation. In the eyes of outsiders, Wang Xiao is indeed the peak cultivation of earth immortals. In fact, there are loopholes in Wang Xiao''s words. Previously, outsiders were unaware of Wang Xiao''s cultivation, but at this time, it can be observed and felt. Wang Xiao seems to be the cultivation of earth immortals. When you think about it carefully, there must be a problem, but Lin Jing is thinking about the engagement, so she ignores such details. "Well, the engagement..." At this time, Lin Jing looked at Wang Xiao and said tentatively. "I understand and understand. It doesn''t count." Wang Xiao said faintly. He understands that for Lin Jing, Wang Xiao is just a stranger. It is unacceptable for any normal person to form a Taoist companion with a stranger. And the reason why he and Lin Jing have an engagement is completely forced by the situation. Therefore, Wang Xiao did not pay attention to the period of the engagement. "Don''t get me wrong. First of all, I''m focused on self-cultivation and don''t have the mind to talk about love. If you hold the title of my fiance, I''m afraid it will cause trouble." Then Lin Jing explained. "Oh, what trouble?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help coming up with a wonderful way. Chapter 2418 "There are many people I want most. There are some extreme people. I know your existence and you wake up. I''m afraid I won''t give up." At this time, Lin Jing said clearly that she was a little worried. Now one of the four outstanding disciples of shenqizong has not returned. This one is one of the extremists Lin Jing said. Once he comes back and knows the existence of Wang Xiao, I''m afraid he won''t give up. And Xu Xuan has a lot of elders'' support. Even she can''t help it. "It''s pretty serious." Wang Xiao smiled at the speech and said faintly. But Lin Jing thought Wang Xiao didn''t pay enough attention. She didn''t want innocent people to be hurt because of herself, especially the kind of reckless disaster. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t have much to do with herself, but Wang Xiao had to pay a price for it, which she couldn''t accept. Just as she had just finished speaking, she felt a strong breath. She came quickly. She was no stranger to such a breath. She knew Xu was back. She knew that Xu Xuan would not miss such a grand event that could shine brightly in the whole Tianlin fairy country. Immediately, without waiting for Wang Xiao to say anything, he flew out of the yard. Wang Xia also seems to be aware of something, that is, she also followed Lin Jingfei out. At this time, he jumped quickly with a brave man. When he saw two beautiful women welcoming him, he stopped, walked in the void and stood in place. He was impatient and said, "younger martial sister Lin, I heard you have a fiance?" "It''s my business. Don''t worry about it." Asked her, Lin Jing said coldly that Xu Xuan would come here. Don''t think about it. The Lin family also knows why. "Younger martial sister, you should know what I mean. Why are you so?" Xu Xuan''s face became ugly when he heard the speech, but he didn''t expect Lin Jing to have such an attitude. You know, although he had no definite relationship with Lin Jing before, he talked and laughed. At least, it didn''t make sense compared with others. He didn''t expect that his younger martial sister would become so indifferent to herself after a trial. All this is because of the man. At once, Xu''s jealousy ignited. "Sorry, senior brother." "Although you are very nice, you are not my type, so we are impossible." Smell speech Lin Jing shook his head and said, the meaning of rejection is already very obvious. "Is it all because of that man?" "I''d like to see what kind of goods your fiance is and whether it can get into my eyes." Hearing the speech, Xu Xuan was also angry. He immediately ignored it, so he was going to find Wang Xiao. He won''t be willing to lose to other men. Hearing the speech, Lin Jing''s face suddenly changed, looked at Xu and said, "senior brother Xu, what do you want?" "I want to experience your fiance." Xu Xuan said faintly, but he also welcomed Lin Jing and others. "Stop fooling around!" Lin Jing suddenly stood in front of Xu Xuan, but her breath showed her later cultivation of Jinxian without doubt. Unlike those first-class Xianmen and super Xianmen, their second and third rate Xianmen do not have any strong strength. Even if the xingkeng test is conducted, they will only send the strongest address in the sect. If they fail to reach the peak of Jinxian, they are not qualified to Qiyu, because the high-level officials in the sect also know the cruelty of the starry sky test. If they have no absolute strength, they will also be cannon fodder. Some first-class immortal sects and super immortal sects have many highly gifted disciples in the sect, so they will send a large number of disciples at the peak of Jinxian and some disciples who are less than the peak of Jinxian. Most of the disciples who have not reached the peak of Jinxian are cannon fodder, but those immortal sect whitewash the face of the card. Of course, some second and third rate immortal sects don''t have the strength to whitewash their cards. The golden immortal friars are the elite disciples of those immortal sects. Each one has spent a lot of effort to cultivate, and each one is losing blood. Seeing Lin Jing releasing his breath and trying to oppress himself, Xu Xuan immediately released his breath impolitely, but he couldn''t find out much about Lin Jing. "Is there going to be a war?" Naturally, the people on one side are very happy to watch the excitement. Anyway, it''s all a matter of dying Taoist friends but not poverty. Why not do it. The elders of shenqizong were also shocked and appeared around one after another, but they didn''t have the consciousness to come forward. It seems that they are also coming to see the excitement. "There''s something wrong with you and others. Who do you think you are? You need to take care of Xiaojing''s affairs." At this time, Wang Xia also defended Lin Jing against injustice. She didn''t catch a cold with Xu, and hated Xu''s overbearing style. "It''s none of your business, and don''t interrupt." Hearing the speech, Xu Xuan stared at Wang Xia and said. "Fierce what fierce? Do you think I''ll be afraid of you?" Wang Xia heard the speech, but she was also fearless and said with her head held high. "I''m not afraid. OK, why don''t we talk according to our ability?" Hearing the speech, Xu Xuan was very angry and said with a smile. "Come on, I''ll be afraid of you. Don''t think it''s great to go out for more than ten years." Wang Xia skimmed her lips and said, it''s also impolite. The breath is released, but it doesn''t have to be Lin Jingluo. It''s also the later stage of Jinxian, and there are several times to break through the peak of Jinxian. "Wait!" Lin Jing seems to have some idea, which is to say to Xu. "If you want to compete, I''ll compete with you." Lin Jing said faintly. "OK, yes, but I have to add one condition." Xu Xuan said with a smile. "What conditions?" Lin Jing frowned and said. "If I win, how about you break up your marriage with that boy." Xu Xuan looked at Lin Jing and said. "OK." Lin Jing looked at Xu Xuan, thought a little, and said. She just wanted to dissolve the marriage, and the engagement was just what she used to block Xiao Jie of Shenchuan sect. But now it is no longer needed. Lifting the engagement is not only to liberate yourself, but also for Wang Xiaohao. After all, this wedding date also brought Wang Xiao a lot of trouble. "What if you lose?" At this time, Lin Jing added. "If I lose, I won''t pester you, including the boy. I''ll never trouble the boy in the future." Xu Xuan said at this time. At this time, Wang Xiao walked out of the yard. Wang Xiao, who just woke up, didn''t look much, but it wasn''t because of anything else. It was mainly hurt in the palace of life. Therefore, in the eyes of everyone, Wang Xiao is a sick man. "This is your fiance. He looks like a weak chicken." Xu Xuan also noticed Wang Xiao and said sarcastically. What kind of genius did he think he was? He looked like a weak chicken. He had no pressure and didn''t pay any attention to Wang Xiao at all. "Do it!" Lin Jing didn''t answer Xu''s topic, but urged Xu to do it. Chapter 2419 Lin Jing''s fighting spirit is surging. She is still very confident in her strength, but she thinks she won''t lose to Xu. After all, long before that, Lin Jing defeated Xu Yu many times. Therefore, Lin Jing''s fight against Xu Yu also created a lot of tension. It''s not enough to be a defeated general. "Well, since you are so impatient, elder martial brother is to show you the growth of elder martial brother in the past ten years." Xu Xuan said with a smile. He couldn''t help licking his lips. A trace of excitement flashed in his eyes. It seemed that this was just what he meant. "I''m kidding. Elder martial brother Xu is too impulsive. You know, elder martial brother Xu has been defeated by elder martial sister Lin many times before. I''m afraid it''s no exception this time." At this time, someone said. "You can''t say that. As the saying goes, scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. Elder martial brother Xu has been out for so long. I''m afraid that earth shaking changes have taken place in his strength, and it''s hard to predict the outcome." At this time, someone said, but his view is different from that of the former. "Look at the move." Xu Xuan didn''t have any gorgeous moves. He just clenched his fist and killed Lin Jing. "Feitian Leng!" Feitianling is Lin Jing''s magic weapon. At this time, when she saw Xu Xuan killing, she did not hesitate to use her treasure killing move. However, Xu Xuan has many fights with Lin Jing, but he is already very familiar with this. Seeing Lin Jing''s starting posture is to know what kind of moves Lin Jing will use. Xu Zhen just grinned. Today is different from the past, but now he has undergone earth shaking changes. "Magic into palm!" Not far from Lin Jing, Xu Xuan turned his fist into a palm technique. A powerful force broke out from Xu Xuan''s palm, and the terrible force was instantly suppressed on the flying edge. Suddenly, all the power of terror was vented on the Feitian ridge. The shock made the Feitian ridge burst into mourning, and Lin Jing also flew backwards for more than ten steps, stumbled a few times and was held by Wang Xia. "Jinxian peak... How can it be!" After stabilizing her figure, Lin Jing looked at Xu Xuan, but her face showed an incredible expression. At this time, Xu Zhen showed his most real combat power, which was the golden immortal peak. And Xu Xuan''s breath is very thick. It is obvious that it has been precipitated for a long time, and it doesn''t seem that it has just broken through. The onlookers were also very surprised. No one thought that Xu Xuan had broken through the peak of Jinxian. In this way, didn''t Xu Xuan become the first of the younger generation of shenqizong. You should know that the whole God lives among young friars, and Xu Yu has reached the peak of golden immortality. "Yes, yes, Luo Xuan is really amazing. The Shenzong meeting is bound to shine." The elders who watched were also very happy. For a long time, shenqizong was at the bottom among the four shenzongs. At this time, Luo Zhen broke through to the peak of Jinxian, but they saw the opportunity for the top level of shenqizong to cheer up. "No wonder you are so confident, I see..." Lin Jing looks at Xu Xuan, but she is still not afraid. Even if Xu Xuan breaks through, she has not yet decided the victory or defeat. "That move is enough. The victory or defeat has been decided. There is no point in fighting any more." When they saw that Xu Xuan had broken through to the peak of Jinxian, they put Lin Jing down. They were all not optimistic about Lin Jing. "Rain kill!" At this time, Lin Jing made another move, and the terrible flying ridge began to dance. Suddenly, thousands of paths appeared, and suddenly flew to Xu Yu. This method is her strongest blow. In the past, she won''t use it easily. At this time on time, she knows that Nuo doesn''t use this move, and she''s afraid she can''t defeat Xu Yu. And use the "rain kill" even if Xu Yu is the golden immortal peak, she also has a bit of confidence. "Insect carving skill!" Seeing this, Xu Yu smiled faintly. It seemed that he was holding the winning ticket. Suddenly, there was a big hand. A handprint was formed in his hand, and then a seal fell. It was like a snare, but he wanted to suppress the "rain kill!" The two met each other, but they were deadlocked for a few seconds. Xu Xuan directly crushed the flying edge of Lin Jing. "Rain kill" also fell apart. The unique skill was broken, and Lin Jing was badly hurt. Suddenly, her face turned white, blood came out of her mouth, and the whole person flew out upside down and fell to the ground. At this time, Wang Xiao helped Lin Jing. At the moment, Lin Jing was a little distracted, but she didn''t expect that she was defeated by her own defeated generals. Nuo was defeated in the hands of a strong man. She had nothing to say, but it was hard for her to accept the defeat in the hands of a once defeated general. As soon as Xu Ying won, he was also applauded by the onlookers. Xu Xuan took the lead in breaking through the golden immortal peak. Everyone knows that Xu Xuan''s position in shenqizong will jump up and stand above all other disciples in the future. It is precisely because of this that many onlookers become obsequious and constantly flatter. It is very useful for these Luo. "There''s always room for failure. At least this time, there''s still room for failure." At this time, Wang Xiao stood beside Lin Jing''s God and said faintly. At this time, Lin Jing also recovered, but she didn''t expect to be preached by a fairy friar. It was said that she was defeated and preached by a fairy friar, which was somewhat uncomfortable. However, if she spoke in the mouth of a strong man, she would feel much better. "You''re not me. How do you know how I feel?" Lin Jing shook her head. As Tianjiao, she is always lonely and arrogant, but she is also a very powerful existence in Shenqi Xianzong. As such a dazzling person, she can''t afford to be defeated, especially by her own defeated generals. This kind of blow is really too big. It''s the same person, but Lin Jing''s * * is much higher than Xu Xuan, but Lin Jing is defeated in Xu Xuan''s hands, which makes Lin Jing doubt her ability. Maybe she''s the only one. At the thought of this, her Taoist heart could not help loosening a little, which was a very dangerous performance. Once the heart of the Tao collapses, for a friar, it is the same as a dimensionality reduction blow, which will stop the Friar''s poor life, and it is impossible to make further progress. "Younger martial sister, you lost. It''s time to fulfill your promise." Xu Xuan looked at Lin Jing and said faintly that he didn''t care about Lin Jing''s Tao heart. At the moment, he was immersed in the joy of victory. "OK." At this time, I saw the arrival of an old man with great dignity. The old man is no one else, but the patriarch of God. Maybe the Lord of Shenqi sect has always been here, but he didn''t show up. And at the right time, God''s patriarch is right. When they saw the Lord appear, they also saluted one after another and dared not neglect it. Only Xu Xuan, with his hands on his back, looked at Zong and nodded, saying "Lord", very arrogant. Chapter 2420 The Lord of Shenqi sect knew that his disciples were so happy, but he didn''t care about Xu''s arrogance at all. After all, almost every genius is so lonely and arrogant. After a salute, Xu Xuan looked at Lin Jing again and seemed to be waiting for Lin Jing to make a decision. At this time, Lin Jing also looked at her lord and said, "Lord, you need to be a witness here." "Oh, girl Lin, what witness do you want me to make?" The Lord of Shenqi asked curiously. Only Wang Xiao could see that the leader of Shenqi sect was asking questions knowingly. In fact, the leader of Shenqi sect has been here all the time, and only now has he appeared. "This is the time of my engagement. I hope to dissolve my engagement." Lin Jing said calmly that he was not half unwilling to do this. Wang Xiao is an outsider. She doesn''t think of being involved in it. That''s what she wants. "What, you want to break the engagement?" When the Lord of Shenqi sect heard the speech, he was very surprised. Then he looked at Lin Jing and asked again, "have you considered it clearly?" "I''ve thought it over, Lord." At this time, Lin Jing nodded seriously and said. "Well, this is not a children''s play. You have to think clearly." Hearing the speech, the Lord became serious and looked at Lin Jing. Wen Yanlin Jing took out the original engagement made under the witness of the patriarch, and then destroyed it. Seeing this, Xu Xuan smiled and looked proudly at Lin Jing, Wang Xiao, and finally at the Lord of Shenqi sect. Wang Xiao didn''t feel how, and didn''t touch much. For this marriage engagement out of thin air, it may be more inexplicable. "Lord, the Shenqi meeting is coming. We should be very nervous at this moment, but there is one more person with unknown origin here, who is afraid of changes..." At this time, Xu Shuze said, and the person with unknown origin in Xu Shuze''s mouth is naturally Wang Xiao. Five years ago, Wang Xiao landed in the forbidden area of shenqizong from heaven, but shenqizong didn''t know Wang Xiao''s identity. He also secretly investigated it, but found nothing. For shenqizong, this is indeed a man of unknown origin. Other elders of shenqizong who were present also reconsidered. When the leader of shenqizong heard the speech, he naturally had no opinion. Lin Jing probably expected this operation. "That''s good. You go. It''s not suitable for you." Lin Jing looked at Wang Xiao and said that she was a little lonely in her eyes. It was not because of Wang Xiao, but because she was defeated in Xu Xuan''s hands and couldn''t accept it for a moment. "Since there''s no room for me, I''ll just go." Wang Xiao waved his hand, but it doesn''t matter. Even if the people of shenqizong don''t rush him, he won''t stay long. He will leave shenqizong soon. After all, he has other things to do. "See you later." Wang Xiao looked at Lin Jing and said. "Yeah." Lin Jing nodded. Then Wang Xiao didn''t stay here for a long time. He turned around and ran away in the air and disappeared into the eyes of everyone. Wang Xiao left and the onlookers dispersed. For Xu Xiao or Lin Jing, Wang Xiao''s departure may not be a bad period. At least Xu Xiao is happy and Lin Jing is calm. ..... "Zhang Tianheng, I didn''t expect you to have today." Not far from the Shenqi mountain range, I saw five people besieging an old man. The five people were wearing black clothes and masks. The clothes could block the divine consciousness and make people unable to detect who was under the black face. Just by virtue of this voice, the besieged old man recognized the identity of the old man. "Yin Shuzhen, when did so many strong people come to lihuozong?" At this time, the besieged Zhang Tianheng heard the voice of the leader and said inconceivably. "You don''t need to copy this. What you should care about now should be your own life." Yin Shuzhen looked at Zhang Tianheng and smiled, but he was also very proud. After all, the person in front of him was also his prey. Lihuo sect and the four God sects are feuds, which are almost immortal. Zhang Tianheng also took it lightly. He didn''t expect how many strong people Li huozong had at once, which made him can''t believe his eyes. It was precisely because the five people joined hands and the following disciples attacked themselves, which caused them to be seriously injured by the five people. Otherwise, with the strength of his five people, he can''t win him. As for the disciple who attacked him secretly, he naturally killed him. But at this time, he was also in a desperate situation. What made him wonder was that although lihuozong was once extremely powerful, it had already been suppressed by the original four shenzongs. Now it is not enough to be an immortals sect. How can it have so many experts. To know that no one, even Yin Shuzhen can''t get into his eyes, and the other four strong people make him feel pressure. "If you kill me, the four shenzongs will not let go of lihuozong. At that time, you are afraid of being destroyed." Zhang Tianheng squinted at Yin Shuzhen and said faintly. "Hum, at this point, I have no way back. If I don''t kill you, I also have no way back." Wen Yan Yin Shuzhen said with a sneer. "That''s true." Wen Yan Zhang Tianheng nodded, but he understood the other party''s fear. Since it is so, there is nothing to say. Even if he dies, he won''t die here so easily. He has to take a cushion. At this time, Zhang Tianheng also sent out his breath and took out his strongest posture. But just as the two sides were preparing to start, they saw a young man with earth fairy cultivation in the air. "Is there anyone?" Yin Shuzhen and others also changed their faces. They can''t disclose the killing of Zhang Tianheng here. Once it is leaked, it will be a disaster for them. For a moment, the five people also looked at the young man in a murderous manner. Naturally, they had the idea of killing people and killing people. Zhang Tianheng also shook his head when he saw it, but he didn''t expect that a person would suddenly pass by here at this time. It was a reckless disaster. However, he was also unable to protect himself when he crossed the river, so he didn''t care so much. He was just looking for a chance to escape. At first, Yin Shuzhen thought he was a strong man from Shenluo sect, but he didn''t think he was a young immortal friar. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to this young man. At this time, I saw one of the five people say to the young man, "it''s bad luck for you to come here. It seems that you didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when you went out." And the young monk was no one else, it was Wang Xiao. Chapter 2421 Wang Xiao took a closer look and probably knew what had happened. He didn''t want to make trouble, but he hurriedly said, "I misunderstood. I''m just a passer-by." "Misunderstanding?" "There are not so many misunderstandings in this world." Wen Yan Yin Shuzhen said. "For us, everything you see now is our secret. What should we do if you preach?" Yin Shuzhen couldn''t help saying that there was a smile in his words. "I''m not interested in your secret. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you." Wang Xiao looked at Yin Shuzhen and said faintly. He found that the eyes of several people were not good. He knew that even if he didn''t want to make trouble, it would be difficult this time. "I don''t believe anyone except myself." Wen Yan Yin Shuzhen said again. "So what do you want." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but say, light and light. "It''s not much. I just want to take your life. After all, only the dead will keep a secret." Yin Shuzhen said faintly. "Are you alone?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying. "Oh? Your cultivation is not high, but your tone is not small." "Isn''t it enough for us to deal with you, an earth fairy and ants?" Yin Shu was furious and laughed back. "Just five fools..." Wang sneered. "What are you talking about?" "You call us fools?" Hearing the speech, Yin Shuzhen was stunned, and then laughed. "I''ve never seen such a arrogant person for many years. No one dares to talk to me. Are you sure he''s really superior? At this time, Zhang Tianheng couldn''t help thinking. "Come on, trust me, you''ll see your body lying in front of me." Wang Xiao said faintly. "Die!" Yin Shuzhen immediately became angry, pinched out a handprint and patted Wang Xiao on the chest. If the immortal friar is touched, his spirit and form will disappear in an instant. But Wang Xiao is not a real earth fairy friar, but the golden fairy peak, and it is not an ordinary golden fairy peak. It''s just a fake Luo Jinxian. He has killed many before. For the killing move of Yin Shuzhen, Wang Xiao didn''t care at all and hid easily. Yin Shuzhen thought it was a contest without suspense, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao easily avoided his killing move. He couldn''t help but be a little surprised. His heart was a little more dignified. Rao Shi knew that the earth fairy friar in front of him didn''t look so simple. But he didn''t. at this time, he understood that the strength of this young man may be above him. Although he couldn''t believe it, it seems that this is indeed the case. "This boy is a little evil. Let''s go together and kill him!" At this time, the man who killed Wang Xiao suddenly said to the other three people. Those three people also realized the strength of Wang Xiao, but this is not the time to doubt. Among them, the promise is to fight alone. Maybe they are not the opponent of Wang Xiao, but it is not necessary to work together. "Kill!" The four of them burst out and killed Wang Xiao together. "Just in time so that I don''t have to clean up one by one." Wang Xiao smiled faintly, but his body shape moved, but he escaped the attack of the people again, and a fist fell on one of them. Suddenly, the man became a blood mist and his spirit and form were destroyed. Then Wang Xiao shot again. A purple thunder seal was fastened on a person''s body and told the person to die. Then another sword Qi was cut out, and another one came out. Wang Xiao can be described as killing one person with one move. In an instant, he killed one of the four people, just like the God of death. At this time, they knew how terrible they had provoked. Even Zhang Tianheng felt creepy. Such strength makes him tremble. Wang Xiao''s killing him is like killing a chicken. The last man was already scared and lost his soul. Where was the intention of war, he hurriedly fled. But Wang Xiao would not give him such a chance. In fact, Wang Xiao had given them a chance to live, but they didn''t cherish it. The purple thunder dish immortal spear appeared in Wang Xiao''s hand and shot at the man who fled. The purple thunder dish immortal spear also directly broke the empty world and went back. When the man thought he had successfully escaped, he nailed him to death. Chapter 2422 For a long time, Zhang Tianheng didn''t return to his mind. The four strong men who could kill him were so unbearable in Wang Xiao''s hands. Wang Xiao was so young that for a moment he felt a little frightened. At the same time, he couldn''t guess what the young man was in front of him. "I''m Zhang Tianheng, the great ancestor of emperor Luo." "Thank you for your help!" Back to God, Zhang Tianheng quickly said to Wang Xiao, but also reported to his family. "You''re welcome. I heard that your four shenzongs are going to hold a Shenzong meeting soon." Wang Xiao was surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was the strong one of the four shenzongs. Looking at the strength of the ancestor of Shenluo sect, he also knows what level Shenluo sect is, but even so, the strength of Shenluo sect is stronger than Shenqi sect. "Yes, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to visit our God luozong. I''d like to thank you for saving your life." Tianheng also heard this chapter. Wang Xiao seemed to be interested in the Shenzong assembly. That is to invite Wang Xiao to participate in the Shenzong meeting of the four shenzongs. Of course, the main purpose is not to thank Wang Xiao. The most important thing is that the strength of Wang Xiao made Zhang Tianheng feel flattered. In his opinion, if they can make friends with such a strong person, they will benefit a lot from the fall of their God. However, Wang Xiao is not interested in the Shenzong assembly of the four major shenzongs. Just when Wang Xiao was about to refuse, he also heard the lengthy introduction of Tianheng and started the Shenzong conference. It seemed that Wang Xiao was very interested in the Shenzong conference. "... this Shenzong meeting is the most grand event of our four shenzongs. At that time, many immortal gates will come to watch the ceremony... The super immortal gate of Tianling immortal domain..." Zhang Tianheng said in an endless stream. Wang Xiaoben wanted to refuse, but suddenly he heard Tianling Xianyu in Zhang Tianheng''s mouth. If Wang Xiao remembers correctly, the school in lingxu Shengjun''s mouth is Lingxian domain on this day. "I wonder if you have ever heard of beihui sect?" At this time, Wang Xiao asked. The beihui sect in Wang Xiaokou''s mouth is the school of lingxu Shengjun, which is also the sect with Xuanxuan nourishing gourd. This Xuanxuan nourishing gourd is what he needs. "Like thunder, this beihui sect is the first-class immortal gate in Tianling immortal domain." Zhang Tianheng nodded and said. "The Shenzong meeting is extremely grand. There are not only the immortal gate of our Xiguan region, but also some first-class immortal gates of Tianling immortal sect, among which beihui sect is among them." Zhang Tianheng hurriedly said that he also heard it. Wang Xiao was very interested in the North Huizong. He was afraid that Wang Xiao refused himself, and he didn''t dare to deceive Wang Xiao. If he annoyed Wang Xiao, it would be very disadvantageous to Shenluo Zong. After all, the strength of Wang Xiao lies there. Their God luozong can''t afford the anger of Wang Xiao. "Let''s go and have a look." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. So Wang Xiao came to shenluozong under the guidance of Tianheng in that chapter. Among the four shenzongs, Shenluo sect is the most powerful. Although it is said to be the second rate immortal sect, its comprehensive strength is close to the first-rate immortal sect, which is by no means comparable to the general second rate immortal sect. Shenluo Xianzong has been growing. It has won the first place for four consecutive times and has become the top of the four shenzongs. According to the rules of the Shenzong assembly, every time the Shenzong assembly is held, there is the leader organization of the previous session, and the place of this meeting is naturally within the zongmen where the leader champion is located. The Shenzong meeting is coming, and Shenluo Zong will invite the immortal gates from all directions to watch the ceremony. Although this Shenluo sect is a second rate immortal sect, it is growing. Especially in the xingkeng trial a few years ago, some disciples won the avenue. For Shenluo sect, how to add wings and speed up the growth of Shenluo sect. It won''t take long for Shenluo sect to become a first-class immortal sect at one fell swoop. For such an unstoppable immortal sect force that is bound to become a first-class immortal sect, many immortal sects naturally greet each other with a smile and dare not offend. Since they invited to watch the ceremony, most immortal sects also sent envoys. There are some sect doors that have a good relationship with Shenluo sect, and the sect leader came in person. This is not like coming to watch the ceremony, but to congratulate Shenluo Sect on becoming a first-class sect. "Lao Zu, you''re finally back!" When Zhang Tianheng returned to Shenluo sect, Yin Tingshan, the patriarch of Shenluo sect, came to Zhang Hengtian and was very nervous. The reason why he was so nervous was that before that, Zhang Tianheng''s soul card cracked and was likely to be broken. This really frightened the elders of shenluozong who took care of the soul card. Then came Yin Tingshan, who was already startled. This chapter of Hengtian is the broken soul card of Shenluo sect, which shows that Zhang Tianheng has suffered heavy damage and is in danger of falling. Zhang Tianheng is the "trump card" of Shenluo sect. He is the most powerful "magic weapon" of Shenluo sect. It is the fall of Zhang Tianheng. For Shenluo sect, this is tantamount to a dimensionality reduction blow. The previous details will no longer exist. If you want to advance to the first-class immortal gate, there will be no result. Fortunately, the crack should not continue to extend, and then it came that Zhang Tianheng returned to the sect, and then Yin Tingshan went to meet Zhang Tianheng in person, for fear that Zhang Tianheng had something wrong. "Didn''t you say your disciples are very reliable?" Seeing that the God Luo Zong came to yinting mountain, Zhang Tianheng was angry. At the moment, although he looked good, he was actually hit hard by the four strong men who had left the fire sect before. If those people didn''t have eyes, they had to offend Wang Xiao, so they were killed by Wang Xiao. I''m afraid they would have died. The reason why he was badly hurt was entirely because of Yin Tingshan''s disciples. Before that, Yin Tingshan patted his chest to ensure that the man was absolutely reliable. But at the time of crisis, he was secretly attacked by that disciple, so that he was caught by the four strong men and suffered heavy losses. If not, Zhang Tianheng is confident that he can retreat even in the face of the siege of the five people. "This..." Yan Tingshan was suddenly reprimanded, but he didn''t know why. He was stunned. This time, he found that the disciple he recommended was gone. Then Zhang Tianheng roughly told the story to Yin Tingshan. Yan Tingshan was surprised at first, then shocked, but he didn''t think of it, but he didn''t think of it. He quickly apologized to his ancestors. But I didn''t expect that my profession was so dangerous. At the same time, he also looked at Wang Xiao, his face full of curiosity. Naturally, he believed his ancestors'' words, but he didn''t expect that such a young monk should be so terrible. Chapter 2423 Wang Xiao is so young and powerful, but Yin Tingshan can''t see Wang Xiao''s identity. This super immortal gate may not have such a powerful young monk. Maybe this is the young friar of the upper world. They have never been to the upper world, but they know that the strong in the upper world are like clouds, and there are some peerless demons. Therefore, Yin Tingshan can only think of one possibility, that is, the young man comes from the upper world. At this time, Zhang Tianheng also warned Yin Tingshan that it was necessary to entertain Wang Xiao and not to be half lazy. Of course, he knows what the weight of Wang Xiao is. Where he dares to neglect it, he also treats it like his ancestors. Such strong people are not worthy of offending their God luozong. "What''s this?!" Yan Tingshan met Wang Xiao, but he wanted to arrange a good place for Wang Xiao. On the way, many disciples of Shenluo sect saw Wang Xiao and were extremely curious. They guessed the origin of Wang Xiao one after another. One after another is the young genius who thinks this is a super immortal gate. Only the young friars in the super immortal sect deserve to be greeted by the patriarch in person. At this time, a young man exclaimed after seeing Wang Xiao. But I can''t believe what I see in front of me. My eyes stare like a copper bell, and my mouth is open enough to plug a duck egg. Everyone looked at the disciple one after another. They had never seen the man so rude. "What''s the matter, elder martial brother Mei?" "Do you know him?" At this time, a female disciple beside the exclaimed disciple said. In the mouth of the female disciple, he refers to "Wang Xiao". "Well, I dare not forget. It''s like a nightmare, but of course..." Mei Zhengfeng said. The startled disciple is Mei Zhengfeng, one of the three geniuses who realized the great road. Yunqiao, the female disciple on the side, listened in the fog and didn''t understand Mei Zhengfeng''s words at all. "What''s the matter?" Yun Qiao frowned and said that she didn''t understand why her senior brother was stunned when he saw the young man. In her impression, Mei Zhengfeng has never been so rude. His senior brother is an invincible existence, and he can feel the great road among thousands of talents. Qiao Yun couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao, but he didn''t see what''s outstanding about Wang Xiao. This young man is so powerful that he doesn''t understand the Tao. Since he doesn''t understand the Tao, he is not as good as his senior brother. Why can he call him so. "Who is he?" Qiao Yun couldn''t help looking at Mei Zhengfeng and asked. "A terrible man." Mei Zhengfeng couldn''t help saying. The scenes of five years ago had to reappear in front of him again, which made him shudder. Perhaps anyone who participated in the xingkeng trial five years ago will have this feeling when thinking of Wang Xiao. "No matter how powerful it is, it can''t be better than senior brother." Qiao Yun couldn''t help saying that he was not satisfied. "No, any genius looks dim in front of him, and any genius is insignificant in front of him." "That''s just the way it is." Mei Zhengfeng couldn''t help saying. Sentiment Avenue is indeed a very conspicuous thing, but in front of Wang Xiao, it is not worth boasting at all. "It''s too exaggerated. I don''t think he has anything special." Qiao Yun couldn''t help saying. "Don''t trust your eyes. Sometimes your eyes will deceive you." "Never be confused by a person''s appearance." "Many people think so like you, and then they all die in his hands." Mei Zhengfeng said seriously. "Is he strong?" Qiao Yun said again. "I don''t know. He''s unfathomable. No one knows how he is." Mei Zhengfeng shook her head. At this time, Yin Tingshan led Wang Xiao past Mei Zhengfeng. Yin Tingshan also arched his hand to Wang Xiao and explained Mei Zhengfeng. Mei Zhengfeng is the pride of their God luozong. He realized the road in the xingkeng trial, and is already the successor of the leader in the eyes of Yin Tingshan. "Sir!" Mei Zhengfeng arched his hand at Wang Xiao with some uneasiness. He thought that the College of Yuxiao college called Wang Xiao "Sir", and he also said Mr orally. Wang Xiao also nodded slightly and couldn''t help looking at Mei Zhengfeng more. Mei Zhengfeng had an impression that Wang Xiao was one of the three people who got the Tao in the xingkeng trial, but he didn''t know his name. Now he knows that this person''s name is Mei Zhengfeng. "We still have some fate." Wang smiled at Mei Zhengfeng and said. Yan Tingshan was also a little surprised when he heard the speech, but he also heard it. His disciple seemed to know Wang Xiao. But without waiting for him to think more, he caught up with Wang Xiao. Yin Tingshan''s doubts can only be solved by finding Mei Zhengfeng after Wang Xiao is settled. "I really don''t see anything special." "It just looks mysterious." Qiao Yun still shook his head. This time, Mei Zhengfeng didn''t speak. ¡­¡­ Before the beginning of the Shenzong meeting, the Lord of Shenluo sect specially organized a banquet, saying that he wanted to get along with everyone. At this time, many people came to the Shenluo sect, including some sect envoys, the Lord of Shenchuan sect and several young talents. Wang Xiaoran became the guest of honor and sat in the same position as the ancestor of Shenluo sect. Many people are also very curious about who Wang Xiao is. He is so young that he has achieved the same level as the ancestor of Shenluo sect. Naturally, people will not think how powerful Wang Xiao is. After all, he is so young, no matter how powerful he is. They were just thinking about Wang Xiao''s identity. What kind of identity can make Wang Xiao become such a distinguished guest of his God luozong? Maybe he is the top genius in the super immortal gate. Thinking of this, many people dare not neglect it, and salute Wang Xiao one after another. The Shenchuan sect and Shenluo sect also seem to be in good spirits, but they are extremely respectful to Wang Xiao. Even the ancestor of the God luozong treated Wang Xiao like that and called Wang Xiao "Sir". Wang Xiao is naturally clear about their changes. Mei Zhengfeng, the disciple of Shenluo sect, had seen him on the island of Zhongdao. Therefore, he had seen the power of Wang Xiaoxiao and must have told the patriarch of Shenluo sect and the ancestor of Shenluo sect everything he knew. As for how much he knows, Wang Xiao doesn''t know. "Xiao xiuduan has seen Mr. Xiao." "Little Xiao Jie, see you, sir." At this time, the leader of Shenchuan sect and a disciple also came to Wang Xiao with a wine glass and a smile. When others greet each other with smiling faces, Wang Xiao is naturally very polite. Although Lin Jing and Xiao Jie have some grudges, he has no holiday with Xiao Jie, so raising a glass is to drink that cup with them. Chapter 2424 "God Yao Zong arrives!" While they were drinking, they heard someone preaching outside the door. But I saw a middle-aged man with three people coming to the main hall of the banquet. It was Jin Lai, the patriarch of Shenyao sect, and three outstanding disciples of Shenyao sect. They are three male friars, led by a Yingwu man, who is not only an outstanding disciple of Shenyao sect, but also the three princes of Tianlin immortal country. Although it is said that there is no right to speak in the royal family of Tianlin immortal Kingdom, it is also the prince at least. It is a noble status, but it also makes everyone present pay tribute one after another. "Brother Lai, you are here at last." At this time, Yin Tingshan, the Lord of Shenluo sect, also got up and greeted him with great enthusiasm. Among the four shenzongs, the relationship between Shenluo sect and Shenyao sect is better. "Let brother Yin and you wait a long time." The crowd arched their hands at Kim. Then Jinlai bowed his hand to the Yin Ting mountain and said, "Mei Zhengfeng, a disciple of Shenluo sect, understands the avenue. It''s really gratifying." "Shenluo sect can certainly achieve the glory of Shenqi sect in the past." Jin Lai, the leader of Shenyao sect, said when he arched. And the God starting religion in his mouth is not the current God starting religion, but the former God starting religion. When the four shenzongs were still a whole, they were called shenqizong. Later, however, there were internal differences, and Shenqi sect was divided into Shenqi sect, Shenluo sect, Shenchuan sect and Shenyao sect. Therefore, shenqizong is also going to decline, and the four divided shenzongs have no opportunity to merge. After so many years of evolution, even the four shenzongs do not have much sense of belonging to the "Shenqi sect". Most people don''t want the conformity of the four gods. After all, which elder is willing to be a deacon in other schools, and no sect leader is willing to be an elder in other schools. Among the four shenzongs, the other three are mediocre. Only this Shenluo sect is booming, especially in the starry sky test. Mei Zhengfeng, the disciple of Shenluo sect, won the avenue, but made Shenluo sect even more powerful. But also let the Lord of Shenyao sect Jinlai see the future of Shenluo sect. In those days, shenqizong was a super immortal sect, which was famous for suppressing the whole Xiguan region, but now it has declined. Each of the four shenzongs wants to restore the glory of the shenqizong, and the most promising is the Shenluo Zong. "The people of the three gods have come. Why don''t you see the people of the gods?" At this time, the representatives of Shenchuan sect and Shenyao sect came to Shenluo sect. The Penguins of Shenqi sect of the four shenzongs haven''t come yet, but they can''t help but wonder. "Elder martial brother Xiao, don''t you often go to shenqizong? You should know shenqizong very well. Tell me about it." At this time, the three princes of Shenyao sect said to Xiao Jie. The crowd also smiled at the speech. At the beginning, Xiao Jie and Lin Jing made a lot of noise. Lin Jing is also a famous beauty in Tianlin immortal country. It''s not too much to describe it even if it''s a country and a city. Five years ago, Xiao Jie forced Lin Jing to marry him. People thought Lin Jing could bring back a beautiful woman. But I didn''t expect that Xiao Jie returned empty handed. It turned out that after Xiao Jie was about to succeed in his death, a mysterious man suddenly fell from the sky, disrupting his plan. It is said that Lin Jing immediately made an engagement with the mysterious man, and there is no reason to borrow Xiao Jie''s forced marriage. "I don''t know. I haven''t been to shenqizong for a long time." Hearing the speech, Xiao Jie couldn''t help saying that he was still a little unhappy in his speech. He seemed to regret his original decision. Up to now, it has been done, and he can''t change it. Otherwise, he would have returned with the beauty. "It''s impossible. How do you like Lin Jing? Even if Lin Jing becomes a married woman, even you miss it very much." The third prince said that he knew Xiao Jie very well and what kind of person Xiao Jie was. "Don''t mention it. The boy who doesn''t know where he came from has slept for five years, and Lin Jing has been closed for five years." Xiao Jie waved his hand and said to the third prince. "Lin Jing won''t miss the Shenzong meeting, but the boy is said to believe it." "Isn''t it strange that Lin Jing left the pass and the boy woke up." The third prince said meaningfully. "Do you mean I was calculated?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Jie couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. "I don''t know, I don''t know." The third prince waved his hand and said with a smile. "Don''t let me know who that boy is, or I''ll definitely let him go." Xiao Jie said differently. Maybe he was really calculated, but he really had no way to start with the God. He could only spread his anger on the mysterious man who fell from the sky and said cruel words. "If I were you, I wouldn''t let him go." The third prince looked at Xiao Jie and said with a smile. His face showed an expression of fear that the world would not be chaotic. "Oh, really." At this time, Wang Xiao stood up without superfluous actions. He just got up. A huge breath broke out from Wang Xiao, and this force swept through the hall, but finally swept towards Xiao Jie and the third prince. They were sitting on each other, but now they suddenly turned the table upside down and turned over, in a mess. No one expected that Wang Xiao would suddenly make a move, and many people didn''t expect that the young man who didn''t look amazing should have such terrible strength, which surprised some Luo Jinxian present. "Xiao Jie!" "Your Highness!" The two suzeraints of Shenchuan sect and Shenyao sect were also surprised, but they were not surprised. The strength of Wang Xiao was afraid of the comfort of Xiao Jie and the third prince. Mei Zhengfeng shook his head when he saw it. He knew that Wang Xiao would not do it for no reason. There must be a reason during the period. "What do you mean, why the person who hurt me!" The Lord of Shenchuan sect knew that Wang Xiao was extraordinary, and Shenyao sect saw the position of Wang Xiao, and knew that Wang Xiao was not low in God. They didn''t do it at the first time. They just questioned Wang Xiao angrily, but promise was that Wang Xiao didn''t give him a reasonable reason, so they wouldn''t be polite. They just looked at shenluozong''s face and sang didn''t do it. They didn''t want to disturb shenluozong''s banquet. At this time, Yin Tingshan, the Lord of Shenluo sect, also quickly stood up and came to Jinlai, the Lord of Shenyao sect, and Xiao duanxuan, the Lord of Shenchuan sect. "Don''t be impulsive, sir. You can''t afford it." Yan Tingshan stood in front of them and said that it could be heard from Yan Tingshan''s words that Yan Tingshan was abnormally protecting Wang Xiao. And Yin Tingshan''s sentence "Sir, you can''t afford it." It is also thought-provoking. Naturally, everyone knows that this gentleman refers to Wang Xiao. Therefore, they can''t help guessing the identity of Wang Xiao again. Chapter 2425 "No one can hurt my son!" At this time, Xiao Rui, the leader of Shenchuan, said coldly. "Do you want to explain?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying when he heard the speech. "The ''boy'' in their mouth is me." Wang Xiao said faintly. "Since they want to trouble me, I am naturally willing to give them this opportunity, but they didn''t grasp it." Wang Xiao said faintly. The people were also surprised when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was the mysterious man who fell from the sky. "I see. No wonder." Wen Yanmei could not help nodding. He was still wondering why Wang Xiao was in Xihe Jianzhou. At this time, he wanted to understand. It turned out that Wang Xiao came to see Xihe Jianzhou during the xingkeng test five years ago. Maybe Wang Xiao came to Xihe Jianzhou at the beginning, otherwise the avenue can be easily held in his hand if Wang Xiao is willing. But this avenue doesn''t seem to enter Wang Xiao''s eyes. At the beginning, Wang Xiao forcibly extracted Lingyun''s Avenue and then gave it to Shuangjue fairy Zhou Hui. Now, at this time, Wang Xiao still can''t help appearing in front of Wang Xiao again. Yin Tingshan and Zhang Tianheng also changed their faces when they heard the speech. They also understood why Wang Xiao shot. The two said in front of Wang Xiao that they wanted to find trouble for Wang Xiao, but they were looking for death. At this time, Xiao Ruixuan and Na Jinlai also calmed down. Obviously, Wang Xiao is on the right side, and Wang Xiao also shows his strength. Just a move to get up, the breath released is that Xiao Jie and the third prince can''t stand it. They also understand that Wang Xiao is powerful and has no confidence, and think their strength is above Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao, they can''t do it. Xiao Jie and the third prince also broke out in a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, the mysterious man five years ago was Wang Xiao. At this time, Xiao Jie remembered that the mysterious man five years ago was exactly the same person as Wang Xiao''s face. They can feel the power of Wang Xiao. At that moment, Wang Xiao didn''t kill, otherwise Xiao Jie and the third prince would have been in a different place. Xiao Ruixuan and Jin Lai also understand that Wang Xiao stays behind. They also know the law of the middle world. There is no need for the strong to explain to the weak. Promise is that if they were Wang Xiao, they might not stay. "We were reckless." "Thank you for your mercy, sir!" At this time, Xiao Ruixuan and Jin Lai also quickly bowed their hands to Wang Xiao and paid for it. "What are you two still standing for? Don''t apologize to your husband." Then Jinlai and Xiao Ruixuan looked at their duties and said to Xiao Jie and the third prince behind them. The two people were scared silly by Wang Xiao. At this time, they reacted and apologized to Wang Xiao. "That''s all. I don''t want to do anything about you. I just hope you, Xiao Jie, don''t go to Lin Jing''s trouble in the future." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said. "Yes, yes, yes, I must remember." Their patriarchs are so polite that they dare not offend. Naturally, they dare not do anything. They said obediently. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction, which was no longer what he wanted. Jin Lai and Xiao Ruixuan also retreated to their positions. Yin Tingshan and Zhang Tianheng were relieved that there was no major conflict. Otherwise, the banquet might not go on, and the Shenchuan sect and Shenyao sect might be destroyed under the anger of Wang Xiao. This is not what Yin Tingshan and Zhang Tianheng want to see. A few hours later, when the banquet was over, almost everyone returned to their residence, while Jin Lai and Na Xiao Ruixuan took their outstanding disciples to Yin Tingshan, where Mei Zhengfeng was also there. "What exactly is that person''s identity? He will be treated like that by elder martial brother Yan." When he came to yinting mountain, Jinlai asked directly. At the banquet mountain, he held back the reason why he didn''t do it. In addition to the strength of Wang Xiao, it was the obstruction of Yin Tingshan. At first, Xiao Ruixuan, the yam of yinting mountain, said that Wang Xiao was the disciple of the super immortal sect. At first, Xiao Ruixuan also believed it, but at this time, a lot of doubts arose, that is, he also came to yinting mountain with Jin Lai. Yin Tingshan and Zhang Tianheng also seemed to know that they were coming, so they had been waiting long ago, even Mei Zhengfeng, the disciple of Shenluo sect''s Enlightenment Avenue, was there. "Let Zhengfeng answer this question first." Hearing the speech, Yin Tingshan said to them. "Two martial uncles, do you remember the news brought out by Kong Xuan, a man of Taoism, five years ago?" At this time, Mei Zhengfeng bought Guan Zi and said. "What news?" Jinlai frowned and said, so did the third prince and Xiao Jie. "Twelve clay pill temple?" At this time, Xiao Ruixuan, the Lord of Shenchuan sect, said. "You don''t want to tell me that the young man at the banquet was the one in the twelve pill temple. Then Zhang Tianheng told me how he met Wang Xiao and saw Wang Xiao kill four great Luo Jinxian. Maybe they were just awed by the name of Wang Xiao before, but here they are really afraid of the power of Wang Xiao. They believe that a strong existence like tianhenglaozu will not deceive them. Chapter 2426 Wang Xiao originally wanted to meet the northern Huizong in the banquet, but he didn''t see the figure of the northern Huizong in the reception banquet of Shenluo Zong. According to Yin Tingshan of the God luozong, the strong man of the northern Huizong will not come until tomorrow. After all, it is a super immortal gate. Naturally, it has a shelf of super immortal gate. Before the conference, Xiao Jie and the prince got together. "Are you okay?" Xiao Jie glanced at the second prince and said. "It''s all your fault. You have to mention Lin Jing. The disaster comes out of your mouth." Xiao Jie and the second prince kept their hands because of Wang Xiao. Although they didn''t suffer any internal injuries, they still suffered a little flesh and blood. And they have known the power of Wang Xiao, and even if they are killed, they dare not offend Wang Xiao. Such a terrible existence, even their ancestors dare not take the blame. "Fortunately, it was inadvertently said at the party. If you really went to the trouble of that man at that time, I''m afraid you''ll die without a place to bury." The second prince said to Xiao Jie again. "That man has a good temper. I''m afraid that if he had your temper and mine, he would have hated me on the spot." Said the second prince. The relationship between them is also good. Naturally, they know their temperament and can''t hear bad words. Therefore, they all know that they are not good birds. "It''s a pity that such a demon genius." "If you can curry favor, don''t say that the throne of tianlinjiang is easy to get. Even the three continents in the upper world, maybe we can have the opportunity to wander." "Unfortunately, all this has been destroyed in the hands of you and me." The second prince shook his head. After they came out of the hall, Xiao Ruixuan and Jin Lai beat them up again, and then took them to Wang Xiao to apologize to Wang Xiao. Fortunately, Wang Xiao didn''t care about their offense. Otherwise, Nuo blamed them. Even if he wanted to kill them, their father and teacher didn''t dare not obey. "Hate, we missed such a good opportunity." The second prince was so depressed that he couldn''t help shaking his head. "Look, who''s that man?" At this time, I saw the arrival of the people of God Qizong. There are not many visitors, just the four participating disciples of the patriarch and shenqizong. And Lin Jing is also impressively among them. "The people of shenqizong have finally come. How did Xu Xuan do anything to Lin Jing?" "This is Mr. Wang''s woman!" At this time, Xiao Jie couldn''t help but say, but he was extremely angry. This is Mr. Wang''s woman. How can she allow such waste to touch him. You know, this Xu is just so in front of him. "In my opinion, this is also an opportunity. Xu Zhen is really bold and dares to move Mr. Wang''s woman. He is really looking for death!" Said the second prince. At the banquet, Wang Xiao warned Xiao Jie not to hit Lin Jing''s attention. The second prince and Xiao Jie thought that Lin Jing was the woman Wang Xiao liked, so Xiao Jie didn''t dare to think half of Lin Jing. At this time, I was also a little angry to see Xu Zhen like this, and I realized the opportunity. This may be an opportunity. Xu Xuan is so ignorant of life and death. If they teach him a lesson, they will certainly be appreciated by Wang Xiao. "Here, I hope to win the Shenzong conference. I will win the position of leader for shenqizong. In the future, I will call the Shenzong conference to be held in shenqizong." Shenluo sect has incomparable style, and the Shenluo sect meeting is even more lively. Seeing this, Xu Xuan was filled with emotion and couldn''t help but make bold remarks and ambitions. The Lord of Shenqi was also very pleased to hear this. The four shenzongs were originally called shenqizong, but later split into four shenzongs. However, in the view of the Lord of shenqizong, only the shenqizong is the authentic one. The first of the four shenzongs should be shenqizong. Other shenzongs do not agree. Everyone is dissatisfied with being the first, so there is this Shenzong meeting in front of him. It''s a shame that the shenqizong conference has been held for several times, but the number of times that shenqizong won the first place is also very few. Among the four major shenzongs today, only shenqizong is the weakest, which makes the Lord of shenqizong feel a crisis. At this time, before seeing the four people of shenqizong, two people flew in. "Emperor two, Xiao Jie......" Xu Xuan saw that even when they were extremely surprised and wanted to flatter, he thought that his strength was different from that in the past. Even if they would join hands, he was not afraid at all. However, when Lin Jing saw Xiao Jie''s words, her face changed. Xu Xuan was eyeing him. At this time, there was a wave of Xiao Jie, but it made her more upset. "Younger martial sister, Xiao Jie forced me to get married a few years ago!" Xu Xuan looked at Xiao Jie and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes: "younger martial sister, don''t worry, Xiao Jie won''t harass you in the future." Hearing the speech, Xiao Jie and the second prince were stunned, but they all looked at Xu, as if they were expecting something. At this time, Xu Xuan was extremely overbearing and said, "Xiao Jie, younger martial sister Lin is my woman. I hope you won''t harass her again in the future, otherwise I''ll be rude to you." "Hahaha, I''m waiting for your words." Xiao Jie couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, and then looked at Xu Xuan and said. "It''s so bold that even Mr. Xu''s women dare to touch it. It''s so bold!" At this time, the second prince said. "Presumptuous!" "I don''t know what to do!" What they want is for Xu to say that Lin Jing is their own woman, so they have reason to fight Xu. This is a lost opportunity for the second prince and Xiao Jie. They take this opportunity to ask for credit from their husband. They will certainly be appreciated by his husband. At that time, there will be a bright future. "Look!" The two suddenly burst into a drink, but they killed Xu Xuan without leaving their hands. Xu Xuan was also surprised, but he didn''t expect that the two would make a move when they didn''t agree, and they worked together to deal with him. Don''t let the two slap Xu. Xu Xuan was shocked and hit with both hands, but he just managed to block it, and the whole person flew out upside down. Xu Xuan still overestimated himself, but he didn''t expect that the two would be so strong together. Although he has a substitute, Nuo is fighting alone and may be able to compete with one of them, but when they work together, he has lost the game. "It''s not a gentleman''s distinction that you two join hands to attack one of us." Xu Xuan looked at them and said angrily that they were beaten back. It''s just a few moves, that''s a failure. But the two people did not care about what Xu said at all. They fought hard and were extremely excited. Xu Xuan also saw the excitement in their eyes, but he was also very confused. He didn''t understand why they were so excited to see themselves. Of course, Xu Xuan won''t know. Xiao Jie and the second prince have regarded Xu Xuan as an opportunity to walk. Chapter 2427 Xu Xuan was beaten in a mess. Lin Jing looked at it in the same place. She couldn''t help feeling a little happy. It seemed that she had settled some grievances in her heart. Of course, he also felt that Xiao Jie and the second prince were very abnormal, but he didn''t understand why these two people made Chu ran move and wanted to deal with Xu. Zhao Yuanqi, the leader of the Shenqi sect, dared to be angry but dared not speak. Nuo was just a Xiao Jie. He immediately stopped, but there was another Prince of tianlingjiang, who made him lose his temper. At this time, Wen Bao and Qiu Hu, the other two disciples who came with Lin Jing and Xu Xuan, couldn''t see it anymore. They hurriedly tried to help Xu Xuan. "Bold!" "Die!" When they saw the other two disciples of shenqizong, their faces changed. At the same time, they burst into a loud drink and suddenly changed their tactics, which was to fight with the three people into a regiment. Two to three, Xiao Jie and the two princes did not lose at all. "The strength of Shenchuan sect and Shenyao sect is not unreasonable." At this time, Zhao Yuanqi looked at Xiao Jie and the two princes and couldn''t help shaking his head. The two of them worked together to deal with Xu Xuan, but they completely crushed him. Even if Wen Bao and Qiu Hu did it again, it would still not be possible for Xiao Jie and the second prince to lose out. It was a fight of dozens of rounds, but I saw that Wen Bao and Qiu Hu were gradually exhausted and lost, and they were slapped out by Xiao Jie and the second prince. They flew out, but they were not hurt, just slightly. But the view that Xu Xuan was already spitting blood by Xiao Jie and the second prince. He was very embarrassed. "It seems that the meeting of my God is just a formality." Zhao Yuanqi shook his head and said with a bitter smile. "Don''t go too far, you two!" Then Zhao Yuanqi suddenly became powerful. With a loud voice, the breath of Luo Jinxian was undoubtedly revealed, but it shocked Xiao Jie and the second prince back again and again. "Lord Zhao, we are trying to save God. I don''t know that Xu Xuan is dying." At this time, the second prince said, but his words were full of confidence. Hearing the speech, Zhao Yuanqi could not help but frown, and Xu Xuan was also puzzled. Are you dying? Xu Xuan could not help wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, but he was already ruthless in his heart: the time has not come. If the time has come, I will ask you to pay for your current behavior. "Inexplicable." Xu Leng hummed. Xiao Jie and the second prince are also mysterious. As for this matter, they will die here and will not continue. Then Xiao Jie came to Lin Jing. Lin Jing is also worried when she sees Xiao Jie, but she thinks Xiao Jie is going to do something indecent. Xiao Jie and the second prince work together to crush Xu Yu, but she is not sure that she can beat Xiao Jie. Promise is what Xiao Jie wants. She has nothing to do. Even her defense is weak. "Xu Xuan is so bold that he dares to touch younger martial sister Lin. it''s time to fight." "Xu Xuan, we have taught you a lesson. I hope younger martial sister Lin doesn''t blame you for any disrespect." "I Xiao was out of my mind at the beginning, so I ran to the forbidden area of shenqizong to force marriage. What if he passed the past?" "I will never have any unreasonable thoughts about younger martial sister Lin in the future. If younger martial sister Lin doesn''t want to see younger martial sister Xiao again, just one word, I promise I will never appear in front of younger martial sister Lin again." "What?" Hearing the speech, Lin Jing also looked confused, but he didn''t expect Xiao Jie to say such words. She clearly remembers that today''s divine sun still rises from the East. How could it? Are you dreaming? When she heard Xiao Jie''s tone, she heard something of pleading. It seemed that she was pleading for forgiveness. "Lin Xianzi, Mr. Lin has taught him a lesson and he has reformed himself. It''s better to give him a chance and forgive him?" At this time, the second prince said. "Sir?" "What, sir?" Smell speech that Lin Jing is unknown, so? "Ah?" Xiao Jie was stunned when he heard the speech, but he soon reacted. Maybe Lin Jing didn''t know the real identity of Wang Xiao. Since it''s not easy to point out from them, maybe Wang Xiao has his own plan. He rashly said Wang Xiao''s identity. It would be a big mistake to break Wang Xiao''s calculation at that time. "Well, you can understand that he is the peerless genius of super immortal gate." At this time, the second prince said. "Peerless genius, does this have anything to do with me?" Wen Ya Lin Jing couldn''t help asking, but she thought they were playing tricks. She didn''t know any peerless genius. "The fairy is really lucky and appreciated by her husband. In the future, she will become a dragon and Phoenix among people and shake the whole three continents in the middle world." "But don''t let the secret out. You''ll know then." The second prince of Wen Yan arched his hand at Lin Jing and said. Zhao Yuanqi listened to the dialogue between the two sides and kept it in his heart. He knew that there was a big man in the God luozong, but he didn''t know what big man was. He only knew that the old man of the God luozong was respectful when he saw him. Is the gentleman of these two populations the big man? When the big man knew Lin Jing, Zhao Yuanqi immediately looked happy. This is a great opportunity. Nuo can make friends with such a big man. Shenqizong has a bright future. "Your Highness, where is this gentleman now?" At this time, Zhao Yuanqi couldn''t help asking, and his words showed some excitement. But before the second prince spoke, he heard Xiao Jie first say, "when the God rises, you will know that the time has not come." When shenqizong was lucky, Xiao Jie naturally didn''t count, especially when it came to Xu Zhen. Just now Zhao Yuanqi also interrupted the fight between Xiao Jie and Xu Zhen, which made Xiao Jie very dissatisfied, so he didn''t tell Zhao Yuanqi. After that, they didn''t stop and left directly. Seeing this, Zhao Yuanqi hurried to chase after Xu Zhen, who was injured behind him, but wanted to ask Xiao Jie and the second prince what happened. They just ran away quickly, but they didn''t give Zhao Yuanqi half a chance. "It''s all right. I have to wait for the Shenqi conference to reveal the answer." But Zhao Yuanqi couldn''t bear it. However, fortunately, the theological assembly will begin soon, so we can see the so-called gentleman. The Shenzong meeting was held on the martial arts platform of Shenluo Zong. A viewing platform was set around it, but those who came to watch the ceremony. Among them, the best position of the auditorium is set with six venerable seats, which are arched to the four Shenzong lords, the ancestors of Shenluo sect and the envoys of beihui sect. Before that, Wang Xiao said to Yin Tingshan that he didn''t want to appear in public, that is, he didn''t set the throne for Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao stood in a humble place among the crowd and watched the competition between the people of the four gods. That level of fighting didn''t have much interest for him. He promised to sit in the best position, afraid he would doze off. Therefore, he was also bored looking for the familiar figure in the four gods. Soon his eyes were fixed on a woman. Chapter 2428 The woman Wang Xiao saw was none other than Lin Jing. Lin Jing naturally stood in the same place as Shenqi and stayed with Xu and others again. And he had already seen this difference. "It seems that this conference will be wonderful." Wang Xiao said faintly. Then Wang Xiao swept his eyes elsewhere, but he wanted to find the figure of the North Huizong. The messenger sent by the northern Huizong is a deacon of the pseudo great Luo Jinxian. It doesn''t seem to have much strength, but it is highly respected because it is the identity of the messenger of the northern Huizong. "Maybe we should ask him then." Wang Xiao couldn''t help talking to himself. "The conference will now officially begin!" With the announcement of Yin Tingshan, the Lord of Shenluo sect, the Shenzong conference was officially started. The disciples of the four shenzongs went up to the martial arts platform together. Each of them is eager to try, but they also have enough confidence in their own strength. For others, they are not afraid at all and think they can win the top of the Shenzong assembly. Of course, among the four shenzongs, in fact, the young disciples of Shenchuan, Shenluo and Shenyao are all equal in strength, and only that Shenqi seems a little inferior. Therefore, many people focus on Shenchuan sect, Shenluo sect and Shenyao sect, but they don''t pay much attention to Shenqi sect. In the eyes of the public, the chief laurels of these four shenzongs will inevitably arise among Shenluo Zong, Shenchuan Zong and Shenyao Zong. As for Shenqi Zong, it seems that there is little hope. "The shenqizong''s strength is not very good, but it''s a big shelf. Yesterday shenluozong set a banquet, but the shenluozong''s people didn''t come." At this time, someone said contemptuously, but he thought that the God had no ability and had a big shelf. "Shh, be careful." "Don''t you know the great man whom God Qizong has been close to recently?" At this time, someone nearby said. "What?" "Is there such a thing?" Smelling the speech, the former couldn''t help wondering. "You didn''t attend the party?" Wen Yan said the latter. "Under the threat of power, you can''t look forward to the wind of the strong in the hall, but listen to the wind at the end of the banquet." The former said slightly embarrassed. The banquet was arranged from the middle of the main hall to the outside of the main hall and extended to the martial arts field. It was very elegant. In the past, it was between the banquets outside the hall. "There was a wonderful Dawu man at the banquet, but he had a special relationship with the God Qizong. Lin Jing, the female disciple of the God Qizong, is said to be the man''s Taoist companion." "Do you know that in this banquet, the patriarchs of the three shenzongs are extremely respectful to that one, and their influence can be imagined." The latter continued, but offended the big man with Xiao Jie of Shenchuan sect and the second prince of Tianlin Xianguo of Shenyao sect, and the big man just got up and said the shaking things of the two people. It was also mentioned that at this time, Shinkawa Zong and shinyao Zong specially went to find Wang Xiao to apologize. "Is there such a thing?" The former was also surprised when he heard the speech, but he didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the hall. "Since such a big man interferes, isn''t there no suspense about the Shenzong assembly?" The former said. If there is such a big man who favors God Qizong, isn''t it meaningless for the God Qizong conference to be held? Since the other three religions have such an attitude, who else dares to oppose God Qizong. There is no suspense about the ranking of the divine assembly. "No, no, the big man just warned Xiao Jie not to harass Lin Jing. As for the fairness of the conference, it will not be broken." The latter said. "I don''t know whether the other three will give water to Lin Jing, the God of Qizong." "But at this Shenzong conference, even if shenqizong lost, it was not good." "If you climb up to such a big man, shenqizong will soar to the top!" The latter added. "Well, that makes sense." The former also nodded in agreement. The Shenzong conference has begun. Shenqi conference is a promotion mechanism. The first round is to draw lots to decide the opponent, and then the promotion competition. Wang Xiao looks at Lin Jing. Lin Jing''s first opponent is a female disciple of the Shenluo sect. The female disciple is Yun Qiao, who was standing with Mei Zhengfeng, the genius of Shenluo sect. Yunqiao is also an outstanding female disciple of Shenluo sect, second only to Mei Zhengfeng. Because of this, Nayun Qiaoyi is Mei Zhengfeng''s little fan sister. After the love in the starry sky, Mei Zhengfeng understands the avenue, and Nayun Qiaoyi is more obsessed with Mei Zhengfeng. At this time, Yunqiao is a little depressed. Her opponent in the first game was Lin Jing of shenqizong. Yunqiao was very conscious, but she didn''t pay attention to Lin Jing at all. Nuo is fighting. He only needs more than ten moves to defeat Lin Jing. But before leaving the station, the patriarch Yin Tingshan and his elder martial brother Mei Zhengfeng asked her to release water to Lin Jing. This is not because of anything else, but because Lin Jing is the special care of Wang Xiao. Yunqiao is only infatuated with Mei Zhengfeng and thinks that Mei Zhengfeng is the most powerful friar among the younger generation. Other young male friars don''t pay attention at all. Therefore, even if Wang Xiao shines brightly at the party, she just doesn''t recognize Wang Xiao. Therefore, she is also very dissatisfied with the orders of senior brother and patriarch. Why should she give water to a person weaker than herself. It''s not fair. So she showed her entanglement. Just at this time, Lin Jing arched her hand at Yun Qiao and was ready for World War I. "Someone asked me to drain water, but I didn''t. why should I drain water for someone weaker than me?" Yun Qiao said softly, but the voice of words was only heard by herself and Lin Jing. Lin Jing was confused when she heard the speech, but she didn''t know why. Some people call Yunqiao to let himself win? Who has so much energy in such a serious competition of the divine assembly? Is it the gentleman in the mouth of Xiao Jie and the second prince before. You should know that the four great shenzongs regard the Shenzong meeting very seriously. At the Shenzong meeting, the four great shenzongs can get not only fame, but also students. Gifted disciples only go to good sects. Among the Tianlin immortal Kingdom, there are four God sects that are the most powerful. Many geniuses will choose the four God sects as their own sect to practice. And these four gods are also strong and weak. As the saying goes, people go higher and water flows lower. The public also pay more attention to the powerful immortal gate. The strength of the four great shenzongs is in this Shenzong assembly. The source of students is the fresh blood of a sect, which is related to the future of a sect. Only with a good source of students can the sect have a good development. Therefore, no one of the four major sects will joke about the source of students and the Shenzong assembly. While thinking, Yunqiao offered a long sword and killed Lin Jing without reservation. Lin Jing is unwilling to show her weakness and shows the flying edge. Chapter 2329 What''s the matter with qiao''er? Didn''t you ask her to show mercy? Among the four shenzongs, Yin Tingshan, the Lord of Shenluo sect, frowned. Although Wang Xiao once said, don''t think he has affected the fair competition of the four shenzongs. But the relationship between Lin Jing and Wang Xiao is extraordinary. Even if Lin Jing''s strength is not good, they don''t want Lin Jing to stay. However, even so, after more than a dozen rounds, Lin Jing seems to be at a disadvantage, but in fact, Yunqiao failed to hurt Lin Jing by half. "Why do you keep avoiding and shooting?" "Hiding is no Kung Fu." Yunqiao is confident that he can win Lin Jing in more than ten rounds, but it has been more than twenty rounds at this time. Yunqiao can beat Lin Jing. Gradually, Yunqiao''s state of mind has changed a little. Lin Jing heard the speech, but her mood was as calm as water, without a trace of waves, and let the cloud skillfully move. It''s dozens of moves again. Yunqiao still hasn''t defeated Lin Jing. The Lord of Shenluo sect looked at Lin Jing and found that although Lin Jing was restrained, there was no trace of defeat. He was relieved, and then went to the crowd to find the figure of Wang Xiao. Finally, I saw Wang Xiao in a humble corner. Seeing that Wang Xiao''s mood had not changed, my hanging heart was also relieved. "Are you a shrinking turtle?" At this time, Yunqiao was very impatient and couldn''t help saying. At the same time, Yunqiao''s sword technique is not the same as before, and there are some messy and flaws. Just in time! Lin Jing naturally catches the flaw of Yunqiao, and her mind moves. The flying edge is close to the key of Yunqiao. Yunqiao knew later and his face changed greatly, but he didn''t expect that he had revealed a flaw and was found by Lin Jing. This is also Lin Jing''s first initiative. Yunqiao knows that he will be defeated if he attacks like this. How could she lose to Lin Jing. Naturally, Yunqiao will not be willing to fail, so he quickly changed his sword technique, turned attack into defense, and blocked Lin Jing''s flying edge. All this was also expected by Lin Jing, but she saw Lin Jing make another move, and the flying ridge lingered around Yunqiao''s body and attacked Lin Jing like raindrops. The speed is very fast and dense. However, that Yunqiao can only urge the sword technique to counteract Lin Jing''s attack. However, in order to defeat Lin Jing''s unreserved hysterical attack, Yunqiao called that Yunqiao to consume a lot of physical strength. This time, I was exhausted to deal with Lin Jing''s attack. The sword technique was not as sharp as before. The strong can''t help shaking his head. The victory or defeat is in the details. "Younger martial sister is too anxious. They should be equal. Unfortunately, younger martial sister''s mentality is not as good as Lin Xianzi." Mei Zhengfeng shook his head. Naturally, he also expected the defeat of Yunqiao. Sure enough, it was about 20 moves. Yunqiao couldn''t catch Lin Jing''s killing move. She was stabbed on the shoulder by the flying edge and flew out with the nail by the strength of the flying edge. Yunqiao was defeated by Lin Jing. "Lin Jing''s strength is good. Among the friars in the later period of Jinxian, he is the best." Naturally, the people watching the ceremony can see that Yunqiao didn''t leave his hand. It''s completely the real level, and so is Lin Jing. Lin Jing defeated Yunqiao, which made everyone look at her with admiration. Lin Jing participated in this Shenzong Conference for the first time. During the last Shenzong conference, Lin Jing did not qualify for the competition. Therefore, many people who often watch the ceremony do not understand Lin Jing''s level. However, this is not the first time for Yunqiao to participate in the Shenzong assembly. People still have some understanding of the strength of this Yunqiao. Lin Jing''s victory over Yunqiao also gave everyone a concept of Lin Jing''s strength. "Impossible. How could I lose?" Yunqiao loses. Mei Zhengfeng quickly helps Yunqiao, who is injured. A pill is fed into Yunqiao''s mouth. At the same time, gentle mana is also injected into Yunqiao''s body to heal Yunqiao. At this time, Yunqiao couldn''t accept his failure and muttered to himself. She knew that in fact, her strength should be equal to that of Lin Jing. But she lost to Lin Jing. "Younger martial sister, you are too anxious, so you are caught by Lin Xianzi. Just learn a lesson. Under normal circumstances, she may not be your opponent." At this time, Mei Zhengfeng also hurriedly comforted. "Really?" Wen Yanyun Qiao couldn''t help looking at Mei Zhengfeng. "Uh huh." Mei Zhengfeng nodded seriously. When Yunqiao was hit, Mei Zhengfeng couldn''t say anything to hit Yunqiao. Lin Jing and her are * * open in Mei Zhengfeng''s eyes, that is, Lin Jing has a few more points than Yunqiao. "Xiao Jie, you will pay for your previous behavior." At this time, I saw that it was the battle between Xiao Jie and Xu Yu on the stage. This is already the second round of promotion, and the two of Shenqi Zongzhong entered the second round. In this round, the first battle is between Xiao Jie and Xu Xuan. "I heard that Xiao Jie beat Xu when he first came. I don''t know whether it''s true or false." Xiao Jie fought against Xu Xuan. At this time, the people couldn''t help discussing it. "Of course it''s true." "I saw it with my own eyes. At that time, Xiao Jie and the two princes jointly beat Xu Xuan, beating Xu Xuan''s head broken and bleeding." "After that, Wen Bao and Yue Hu, who belong to shenqizong, joined in. As a result, Xiao Jie and the second prince beat Xu Xuan, Wen Bao and Yue Hu together..." At this time, someone said that it was vivid, as if it were immersive. "It''s true." People were also very surprised at the speech. "It is said that Xu Xuan threatened that the fairy Lin was his own woman, so Xiao Jie and the second prince came together to attack." Someone said at this time. "Then it''s really time to fight." Hearing the speech, the people knew the reason and couldn''t help saying. "It seems that there is no suspense about this war. Xu Xuan can''t be Xiao Jie''s opponent at all." Someone said. "Yes, indeed." The crowd could not help nodding. "How dare the defeated generals bark?" That Xiao Jie heard that Xu Xuan''s words, but he couldn''t help mocking. Hearing the speech, Xu Xuan''s face changed. He was also very angry and smiled back: "it''s not certain who will lose the four men." "Take it!" Hearing the speech, Xiao Jie was not polite, so he slapped Xu Xuan without leaving. "Die!" Seeing this, Xu Yu sneered and hit the past with a palm. This palm can only contain power, which is extraordinary. "What?!" The two palms were opposite, but Xiao Jie''s face suddenly changed, but he felt a terrible force crashing between his palms, and immediately made his ulna break, and the bone broke through the package of blood and flesh and was exposed to the air. At the same time, Xiao Jie also flew out like a shell. Seeing such a scene, all the people of Kanagawa could not help but stand up in surprise. Chapter 2430 "How is this possible?" Everyone suspected that they were wrong. Xiao Jie fought with Xu Xuan, but when he saw Xu Xuan, he slapped Xiao Jie out. They were too frightened to speak, and some even thought they were dreaming. Xiao Jie is the existence of the first three before the young disciples of the four shenzongs. Even if it is so lost in the hands of Xu, it is incredible. "It''s impossible. When will Xu have this strength?" The second prince also patted his thigh, but exclaimed. He thought it was absolutely impossible for Xu to have such strength. If Xu really had such strength, he would not have been surrounded and beaten by him and Xiao Jie without fighting back. "It''s impossible!" "He cheated!" "He must have cheated!" The second prince couldn''t help exclaiming. The people also heard the exclamation of the second prince. The leaders of these four shenzongs are also you. Look at me and I look at you. Especially Zhao Yuanqi, the leader of Shenqi Zong, can''t believe Xu Xuan has such amazing strength. Xu Xuan defeated Xiao Jie with one palm. Even Zhao Yuanqi thought it was cheating, but the four God sect leaders could not see what external force Xu Xuan used, as if all this was Xu Xuan''s real strength. But even so, it also gives people a very untrue feeling, especially those who know Xu, but at this time, they find that Xu seems to be a different person. "It seems that you are the loser." Xu Xuan looked at Xiao Jie and said faintly. His eyes were full of satisfaction. "It''s impossible. You''re not Xu. Xu doesn''t have such strength!" Xiao Jie looked at Xu Xuan, covered his injured arm and said with pain. "I''m really not the former Xu. The former Xu has died. Now I''m the reborn Xu." Xu Xuan looked at Xiao Jie and said faintly. Then Xu Xuan turned around and looked at the four God sects on the ceremony seat, and said, "the four God sects are one, but some people are ambitious to split, and the four God sects are Shenqi sects." "So in my opinion, the other three should cut out the sects and become absorbed in the sect." Xu Xuan said lightly, carrying his hands like invincible. This remark suddenly exploded on the spot, and countless people were shocked. The merger of the four shenzongs has always been a taboo style of the four shenzongs, and no one dares to talk about this topic. But today, in front of many envoys of the immortal sect and the heads of the four shenzongs, Xu Xuan dared to provoke this topic. This is undoubtedly challenging the four lines of the four shenzongs, especially Shenluo sect, Shenyao sect and Shenchuan sect. Sure enough, Yin Tingshan, Jin Lai and Xiao Ruixuan couldn''t help standing up and looked at Zhao Yuanqi with bad eyes. Zhao Yuanqi was also startled, but he didn''t expect that Xu Xuan dared to say such words at the Shenzong assembly. It was really bold. "Misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding!" Zhao Yuanqi immediately explained to the three. Although Xu Xuan''s words were also what he thought in his heart, he just regarded them as the goal in his heart. How dare he say them in front of the other three sects. "I don''t think this is a misunderstanding. You shenqizong are looking forward to this day. Xu Xuan''s words are not unreasonable, but do you shenqizong have such a big appetite to eat the other three of us?" The Lord of Shenluo sect narrowed his eyes and said that he didn''t attack immediately, because he knew there was a great big man behind Shenqi sect. He didn''t know if this meant that big man. According to his inference, it is unlikely. This is not like Wang Xiao''s style. If Wang Xiao wants to dominate this matter, he doesn''t need to do so much. He just needs to suppress everything with his strength. All this seems to be God''s own meaning. At this time, Yin Tingshan, the Lord of Shenluo sect, couldn''t help smiling at Wang. Wang Xiao also understood Yin Tingshan''s meaning, which was to wave his hand and shake his head to deny. After being confirmed by Wang Xiao, Yin Tingshan also had the confidence to look at and house vitality in anger. Zhao Yuanqi was also frightened. He had the confidence to face the anger of Shenluo sect, Shenchuan sect and Shenyao sect. He couldn''t help trembling. He yelled at Xu on the martial arts stage: "who allows you to talk nonsense here? Are you out of your mind? If you talk crazy here, don''t apologize to your leaders quickly!" "I''m just telling the truth. Don''t you think so?" Xu Xuan looked at Zhao Yuanqi, as if he had seen through Zhao Yuanqi, and saw that Zhao Yuanqi couldn''t help but make a humble mistake. Such a look is really unusual. It''s so terrible, like the gaze of an abyss. Zhao Yuanqi was also very embarrassed when he was said, but he didn''t expect Xu to be so open-minded. At the same time, Zhao Yuanqi was a little ashamed and angry and wanted to rush up and beat Zhao Yuanqi. "I haven''t finished yet. All the four God sects belong to God. You''re not qualified to be the leader. I should be the leader." Xu Xuan said arrogantly in front of the four gods. "What!" As soon as he said this, the scene was instantly quiet. The silence was terrible. No one could believe it. Xu Zhen dared to say such words. How dare he! This is looking for death! "How unreasonable!" The leaders of the four shenzongs couldn''t help it any longer. As soon as they patted the table, they turned it into powder. Then they jumped up and stood on the martial arts platform opposite Xu Xuan. "When is it your turn to comment on the affairs of the four gods?" Jinlai couldn''t help saying that his eyes were full of killing intention. In the face of the breath oppression of the four gods, Xu was not afraid at all. He was very indifferent. It seemed that everything was in his expectation. "Younger martial brother Zhao, this boy is your disciple. You can do it yourself!" At this time, Yan Tingshan looked at Zhao Yuanqi and couldn''t help saying. "I don''t know if you are evil. I even doubt whether you are Xu Xuan." "You dare to be unreasonable. Don''t blame me for being ruthless." Zhao Yuanqi nodded, then looked at Xu and said. "You are no longer my master." Hearing the speech, Xu Yu said faintly. "What are you talking about?" Hearing the speech, Zhao Yuanqi didn''t react for a moment. "You must be curious where my cultivation comes from." Xu Xuan looked at Zhao Yuanqi and said. "My experience outside is not simply to break through the golden immortal peak. My biggest gain is to worship a very powerful master, very powerful and powerful." "He promised me to be the leader of the four gods." "And you are no better in his eyes." "I advise you not to resist tenaciously, otherwise you may die ugly." "If you obey me, you can be an elder, deacon or something." Xu Xuan stood proudly with his hands down, but his words outlined the outline of his mysterious master, as if he were the most powerful existence in the world. Chapter 2431 "Hahaha, noisy." At this time, the powerful ancestors of Shenluo sect and the four shenzongs, under the breath of the constant ancestors that day, seemed to be a tiny drop and fell into the vast sea. And this breath was close to Xu Xuan. The four God lords standing in front of Xu Xuan were also affected by that force and couldn''t help staggering. Under the pressure of that breath, Xu Zhen was embedded in the martial arts platform. At the same time, his seven orifices were bleeding and his appearance was very terrible. In fact, Zhang Tianheng hasn''t killed him yet, otherwise he will make Xu disappear in an instant. Xu Xuan provoked the details of the four shenzongs at such a meeting, and this is the home of shenluozong. For shenluozong, this is beating shenluozong''s face. Therefore, in Zhang Tianheng''s view, it was too cheap to kill Xu Zhen in this way. He wants to make an example of others and let the world know the power of God luozong. Otherwise, the world will think that God luozong is easy to bully if the news of today is spread. "Presumptuous!" Just when Zhang Tianheng needed to torture Xu, he heard a loud drink. Suddenly, a sky full breath covered Zhang Tianheng''s breath and flew the four Shenzong masters out. Zhang Tianheng was shocked, and the next second he saw an old man with white hair and beard in front of Xu Xuan. The old man is ragged and looks like a beggar. To others, this may be a strange thing. But Zhang Tianheng looked at this man, but he was unfathomable, and his face was dignified. "Wow, who hurt my baby apprentice like this." The old beggar looked at Xu Xuan with a surprised face and a little distressed. And Xu Xuan also pretended to be a poor image, looked at the old beggar and said, "master, how did you come?" As soon as Xu Xuan said this, it was also known to everyone. It turned out that Xu Xuan really had a master outside. "It seems that you are not only bold and reckless, but also deceive your teacher and destroy your ancestors. You dare to recognize your teacher outside!" Yan Tingshan looked at Xu and said. "How unreasonable!" Zhao Yuanqi was also furious. For a moment, he only felt that his face had nothing to do with it. In front of so many people and many faces, he lost his face as the God of the patriarch. Xu Xuan was really hateful. He promised not to kill Xu to clean up the door. It''s really outrageous. Immediately, Zhao Yuanqi made a killing move and killed Xu Xuan. He may be able to be indifferent to the strong at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, but if Da Luo Jinxian wants to kill himself, he can''t be calm anymore. "Huh?" "When did my apprentice get a lesson from outsiders?" Seeing Zhao Yuanqi''s killing, the old beggar frowned slightly, and did suddenly block in front of Xu, and then slapped Zhao Yuanqi. As soon as Zhao Yuanqi''s face changed, he quickly changed his moves, slapped the old beggar and left. Bang ~ two palms face each other, the remaining power scattered, and the fear around made a deafening sound of air explosion. "Not good!" Then Zhao Yuanqi suddenly felt something. He did see the old beggar suddenly exert his power, and a force like a vast sea gushed out of the old beggar''s palm. Compared with the old beggar''s mana, Zhao Yuanqi''s mana is like a trickle, which is hardly worth mentioning. Poof~ Immediately, Zhao Yuanqi was badly hurt, and the whole man flew out upside down and lost his combat ability in an instant. There was an uproar on the viewing table. It never occurred to me that Zhao Yuanqi, one of the four God sect leaders, was seriously injured by the old beggar. What strength is it that can crush a strong man like Zhao Yuanqi. "Hey, hey, I fell down. I can''t help fighting." The old beggar smiled, once cynical. Yin Tingshan, Jin Lai and Xiao Ruixuan also changed their faces. Then they looked at each other, which was tacit. Then the three men offered their own killing moves and killed the old beggar. "Just in time so that I won''t waste my time by overpaying one by one." Seeing the three men killed, the old beggar didn''t panic at all. It seemed that he was very hot. Soon the three were wrestling together. The three of them practiced their skills, but also forced the old beggar to be in line with Xu, so they couldn''t leave half a step. But careful people can find that the old beggar seems to be the suppressed party on both sides, but he can do it with ease. The three of them were old beggars who could do nothing. Looking at the posture of the old beggar, it''s not like fighting at all, but like playing. The old beggar''s posture is completely like a playful urchin. "What is the origin of the old beggar and how can he be so powerful." At this time, someone can''t help saying. You should know that the leaders of the four shenzongs are also first-class strong in Xiguan region. The three first-class strong men can siege the old beggar with ease. It can be seen that the strength of the old beggar is absolutely terrible. At least it is the middle period of Da Luo Jinxian, which is similar to that of henglaozu that day. "Who knows?" "But it is certain that this is definitely not a strong player in Xiguan region." The envoys of the major sects also talked about it, but they didn''t dare to participate in it. Many of the envoys attending the ceremony were deacons and elders of various immortal sects. They were just the accomplishments of pseudo Luo Jinxian, but they were not enough. Moreover, the strength of the sect was the same as that of the four God sects, but they had no ability to intervene. "It''s boring, it''s boring, you''re too weak." After dealing with the three people for a while, the old beggar suddenly pulled Xu Xuan out. The three people were surrounded and trampled in vain. They stood aside and said. Such words were heard in the three people''s ears, but it was the extremely harsh rain of ridicule, which made the three people angry. It was their strongest blow, as if they wanted to make the old beggar know his strength. "Hehe, it''s just a little interesting." Seeing this, the old beggar smiled, fiercely operated his hands and changed his gestures. A golden dragon was condensed between his palms. The Dragon hovered in it and whispered. "Kill!" Yin Tingshan, Jin Lai and Xiao Ruixuan burst into a shout, and the three killing moves attacked the old beggar. Seeing this, the old beggar also moved his hands and pushed the golden dragon out. "The clouds are changing!" With the faint sound of dragon singing, the old beggar burst into a drink. The golden dragon was unstoppable, killed all the three people, and then rushed to the three people. The three people hurriedly defended, but they were still injured by the terrible vigorous force of the "rapid change", and their blood vomited wildly. "It''s too powerful. It''s rolling again!" The messenger of the ceremony couldn''t help exclaiming at the moment. In the face of the three people of the four gods, the old beggar was also easy to crush. One move has changed rapidly and amazed everyone. Anyone can see that this move has infinite mystery. "Dao you, don''t go too far!" At this time, Zhang Tianheng finally stood up. All the four Shenzong leaders were defeated by the old beggar. Zhang Tianheng had to come forward at this time. Chapter 2432 "What''s too much?" "Do you want to fight me, too?" The old beggar continued to look cynical. Zhang tianhengqiang held back a trace of anger in his heart and said to the old beggar again, "Your Excellency broke into our Shenzong assembly. What do you want?" "Don''t want to do anything. Don''t be so fierce, you old man. Be careful I beat you." Feeling the change in Zhang Tianheng''s tone, the old beggar said. Everyone was speechless when they heard the speech. Nuo said age. I''m afraid the old beggar is much older than that chapter Tianheng. Zhang Tianheng shook his beard when he heard the speech. When Zhang Tianheng was about to say something, he heard the old beggar say, "I heard that the four gods used to be a sect. Now my apprentice wants to turn it into a sect again. At the same time, my apprentice wants to be the leader." "This is an impossible period." Zhang Tianheng said very clearly when he heard the speech, but there is no room for negotiation. "In that case, what else can we say?" Hearing the speech, the old beggar smiled and waved his hand. "Don''t deceive people too much." Zhang Tianheng said that even he did not dare to despise the old beggar. Even he couldn''t see the details of the old beggar, so he was very careful. "What if I deceive you? I''m not afraid of you." The old beggar said with a smile. "Today''s position, you have to let it or not." The old beggar''s words didn''t have much strength, but there was no doubt in his words. "Well, it depends on whether you have this ability." Zhang Tianheng couldn''t bear it any more and killed the old beggar. The old beggar is not afraid at all. Seeing Zhang Tianheng''s attack, he unexpectedly greeted him with one hand, even removed Zhang Tianheng''s dozens of moves, and then slapped Zhang Tianheng with one palm. Compared with Zhang Tianheng''s two chapters, he shocked Zhang Tianheng out. "What?" "Even father Tianheng is not the opponent of the old beggar. What is the origin of the old beggar?" People were shocked to see that Zhang Tianheng was slapped by the old beggar. "Later stage of Jinxian!" Zhang Tianheng was surprised to see the old beggar. There is an unidentified strong man of the later level of Da Luo Jinxian in the Xiguan region! There is no such strong person in Xiguan. The ancestor of Tianlin immortal country in Xiguan is also a strong person in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. But this is the only one in Xiguan region. Zhang Tianheng, the ancestor of Tianlin immortal kingdom in Xiguan, has also seen it. The powerful magic power of the old beggar in front of him is no worse than that of the ancestor of Tianlin immortal kingdom. He must be an expert at the later level of Da Luo Jinxian, and his combat power is equal to that of the ancestor of Tianlin immortal kingdom. The old beggar was quite proud of his speech and carried his hands like a foreign expert, but his tenacity could not be concealed. "Come again, you''re a master. I''ll play with you." The old beggar said with a smile, and he was playing again. Zhang tianhengze felt that the other party didn''t have it at all, and he was a little angry. So he attacked the old beggar again. The old beggar was very comfortable in the attack of Tianheng. Xu Xuan, who was behind the old beggar, was also complacent. He even thought of the picture of himself ascending the throne of the four gods. "It seems that the situation of the four gods is not good this time." At this time, someone said. "Yes, yes, unless it is the ancestor of Tianlin immortal country, I''m afraid no one in the whole Xiguan region will be the opponent of the old beggar." Someone said. But even that day, it was too late for the ancestors of Linxian country to make a move. Zhang Tianheng is afraid that he will lose to the old beggar. "Enemy sky finger!" Zhang Tianheng was suppressed again and again, and immediately used his unique skill. This skill is also one of heaven''s famous skills. Even if he meets a strong man like an old beggar, he also has the ability of an enemy. But even so, the old beggar was still as calm and stable as Mount Tai. He just said, "there''s something at last." Then his hands moved, and suddenly there was a deafening sound of dragon chanting. Then he drew circles with his arms and pushed them out with his palms. Yuelong is in the abyss! Suddenly, an overwhelming force flew out of the palm. It was so terrible that it seemed to have the ability to tear the world apart. Bang~ Just for a moment, the old beggar''s breath increased more than ten times, and then the divine dragon transformed into terrible mana blasted at Zhang Tianheng with unstoppable potential energy. Suddenly, the chapter of Tianheng''s enemy Tianzhi was destroyed. Then Zhang Tianheng quickly opened vigorous Qi defense. But even so, Zhang Tianheng was shocked and flew out hundreds of steps. When Tianheng stabilized his figure, blood was already hanging on the corners of his mouth. "It''s good. It''s a bit of a tone, but it''s much worse than my move ''leaping dragon in the abyss''." The old beggar clapped his hands and said faintly. "What a terrible dragon. Is this old beggar a legendary dragon?" Some people can''t help saying that when they think of the shocking blow of the move just now. "Dragon clan? Is there really a dragon clan in this world?" Hearing the speech, someone said. There are ten thousand families in Taihuang ancient land, but the dragon family has only been recorded in ancient books. It seems that no one has really seen the dragon family. As for the "dragon", it is true, but it is only described in the book, and then the strong are transformed by magic according to the description of the dragon. "Tianheng palm!" Zhang Tianheng was unwilling to give another hand, but he did everything he could to suppress the old beggar. However, under a small realm of the great luojinxian, it is like a natural moat, which is difficult to cross. Even in strong killing moves, it is difficult to make up for the gap between the two. "This palm can''t be wasted." The old beggar''s face suddenly turned to one side when he saw Tianheng''s palm, which showed that he was a little dignified and excited. That is to strike the emperor henglao with another palm. Tianheng Laozu snorted coldly when he saw this. This is not an ordinary palm technique. This is also his skill to become famous. That''s how his name came from. He can''t take this palm so easily. Even the ancestor of Linxian Kingdom didn''t dare to take over his palm as easily as an old beggar that day. In Zhang Tianheng''s opinion, the old beggar''s contempt for his palm was like looking for death. Old beggars must pay for their contempt. Boo~ The two palms are opposite and seem to be absorbed like two magnets. "What!" Zhang Tianheng was shocked. His powerful palm was patted in the palm of the old beggar, just like on cotton. The infinite palm power was easily discharged at that moment. At the same time, Zhang Tianheng was shocked to find that there was a terrible attraction in this palm, which absorbed all Zhang Tianheng''s mana, but made Zhang Tianheng''s mana lose quickly like a flood. "What kind of magic is this?!" Chapter 2433 The old beggar''s palm produced endless suction, which was sucked into Zhang Tianheng''s palm, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He could only let that force suck away his mana. Zhang tianhengnuo can''t break free, but he is in danger of being exhausted by the old beggar. "Swallow the sky and eat the earth!" At this time, the messenger of the northern emblem sect saw the means used by the old beggar and suddenly thought of something. Seeing Zhang Tianheng like this, he hurried out and seemed to want to persuade him to fight. "It turned out to be swallowing the old ancestor''s presence. It''s a lost welcome!" The messenger of the northern Huizong arched his hand at the old beggar and said. The envoy of beihui sect was well-informed. Seeing the old beggar''s means, he immediately guessed the origin of the old beggar, but he was also surprised. This is no ordinary person. Swallowing the old ancestor has a very strange temper, sometimes extremely fierce and vicious, sometimes extremely naughty, just like a three-year-old urchin, so it gives people a very evil feeling. "Do you know me?" Swallowing the old ancestor''s smell speech, he suddenly gave up to absorb the magic power of Tianheng, and loosened his finger and said. "When I returned to my ancestors, I was lucky to have heard of the reputation of my ancestors. Today I saw the respect of my ancestors. As expected, I was as brave as a rumor." The messenger of the northern Huizong arched his hands and boasted to the devouring ancestor. But it was a palm technique that responded to the man. A palm fell, and the envoys of the northern Huizong had no time to respond, so they patted it into a blood mist directly. The crowd didn''t react at all, but they didn''t expect that the one who swallowed up the old ancestor would be so strange. Just now I was smiling. The next moment I was so bloody, I suddenly shot the messenger of beihuizong to death. It was really unexpected and unbelievable. "That''s the messenger of beihui sect!" "He dares to kill the messenger of beihuizong like this." Some people were shocked and said that the northern Huizong was a super immortal gate, devouring the old ancestor and killing the messenger of the northern Huizong, but people only felt that a big earthquake was about to happen. "Maybe even beihuizong is just like this in his eyes, so he will make a move without scruples." At this time, someone said faintly. Hearing this, people thought it was creepy. What kind of background can this devour our ancestors? Even the northern Huizong doesn''t think so. Just at this time, I heard the swallowing ancestor say: "since I know I am swallowing the ancestor, I dare to block my way." "If you don''t say it, I''ll almost forget that I''m swallowing my ancestors." Then he swallowed the old ancestor and said faintly. "Hahaha, admit your fate. It''s time for the four shenzongs to merge." "If you submit to me, you can be an elder deacon or something, otherwise you will die." Xu Xuan looked at the leaders of the four sects and said. At this time, each of them was seriously injured and could no longer fight. When they heard Xu Xuan''s words, they fell into silence. "Stop fighting." Swallowing the old ancestor also said. At this time, Xu Xuan looked at Xiao Jie and said, "I remember I said I would make you pay the price." At this time, Xiao Jie only felt that he was stared at by the God of death. It seemed that he could die at any time, but Xiao Jie felt the breath of death in an instant. "Sir, sir, help!" The four shenzongs were about to overturn. Zhang Tianheng suddenly thought of a person and looked at one place. Sure enough, he saw the calm young man and hurriedly bowed his hands to ask for help. Perhaps there is still a glimmer of vitality, and this glimmer of vitality is Wang Xiao. At this time, the patriarchs of the four shenzongs also immediately responded and bowed their hands in one direction for help. At this time, people remembered that there was another big man at yesterday''s banquet. "This big man also looks unfathomable. Maybe he has a glimmer of life." Someone said at this time. "I don''t think so. Maybe he has a very unusual background, but his power is better than those young disciples. Just a young monk. How strong can he be?" However, some people hold different opinions and think that the young people at the banquet are actually just like this. "Sir?" Both Xu Xuan and Lin Jing were stunned. They couldn''t help thinking of the gentleman Xiao Jie had mentioned before. At this time, they couldn''t help but wonder who this gentleman is and why he has something to do with Lin Jing. So they followed the eyes of Zhang Tianheng and others. "Is that him?" Lin Jing, Xu Xuan and Zhao Yuanqi were all very surprised. "Hahaha, is this your Savior? It seems that you will really go to hospital in a hurry. Such a waste can save you." Then Xu Xuan laughed, as if he had seen a big joke. This man, who was regarded as a gentleman by Zhang Tianheng and others, was a waste who had been driven out of shenqizong by him. Can such a waste save them? However, Zhang Tianheng and others did not speak, but looked at Xu Zhen coldly. If his eyes could kill, Xu Zhen had died 10000 times. "You''re a little interesting." Swallowing the old ancestor looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help saying. He can''t see Wang Xiao, so it seems very ordinary. Usually, he can catch a large number of people like Wang Xiao in the street. However, he understood that since Zhang Tianheng and others would ask for help with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao must be superior, but he couldn''t see it. That''s why I said Wang Xiao was very interesting. "Don''t use your cynical tone to talk to me." "Now I''ll give you a chance to get rid of your rascal apprentice and live." Up to now, Wang Xiao has to do it. At this time, Wang Xiao was flying and standing opposite the devouring ancestor. He said faintly, but he was also amazing. He didn''t talk nonsense and directly challenged the devouring ancestor. "What an angry boy." The crowd could not help but say. "I think it''s death!" There are also people who can''t stand the limelight of Wang Xiao. "I''ve never seen such an arrogant person." Hearing the speech engulfed the old ancestor, he was very angry and laughed back. "You see it now." Wang Xiao said faintly. "You''ll pay for it." Said the old ancestor. "Let me pay the price depends on whether you have this ability." Said faintly. "I think you''re not enough." Wang Xiao said confidently. "Just don''t know where you come from." Devouring Lao Zu shook his head. No matter what he thought, Wang Xiao was just a small golden immortal peak friar, just like a mole ant in front of him. A mole ant dared to talk to him like this, but he seemed to be a great provocation. "The clouds are changing!" Immediately devour the old ancestor, and without hesitation, he used his own killing tactics. People had seen this move before, but now it reappeared, which turned everyone around watching the ceremony pale. The terrorist power of the previous move was still in their minds. "Purple thunder seal!" Immediately, Wang Xiao slapped his hand and made a handprint. A purple thunder condensed into a seal method, which met a terrible palm method that swallowed up his ancestors. Chapter 2434 Bang~ The palm technique was opposite to the thunder method, but there was a loud noise, which made the devouring ancestor and Wang Xiao fly out. "He even shook and devoured his ancestors." The crowd could not help saying. Even the strongest Tianheng ancestor among the people has never shaken and swallowed the ancestor. So far, as long as Wang Xiao shakes and swallowed the ancestor. This also let people see a glimmer of hope, but also really saw the extraordinary smile of Wang Xiao. "This is just a golden immortal friar. Why does he have such combat power?" People couldn''t help feeling. "He''s so strong!" Lin Jing, Zhao Yuanqi and Xu Xuan were all struck by lightning. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao had such strength. In particular, Xu Hui restrained his smile and realized that Wang Xiao was not simple. "Hey, hey, there''s finally one who can fight." "I think you are so surprised. You might as well be my apprentice." The devouring ancestor said to Wang Xiao. He was surprised to see that Wang Xiao had such strength. "To be my master, I''m afraid you''re still not qualified." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. In the eyes of others, this is incomparably arrogant. Only Zhang Tianheng knew that Wang Xiao did have such strength. He knew it from the moment Wang Xiao killed the four masters. "Don''t be too arrogant, young man." My grandfather changed his face. "Hehe, what I said is just the truth." Wang Xiao looked at him and said faintly. "Good, good, young man. You suit me very much." Hearing the speech devouring the old ancestor also smiled, but there was a little more smile between the words, and then flew to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao didn''t show weakness, but also welcomed them. They immediately wrestled together, but they couldn''t tell the strength for a moment. "The leaping dragon is in the abyss!" A dragon that devoured the whole body of the old ancestor circled up, and then came the deafening sound of dragon chanting. Then the dragon that circled around the old ancestor flew out and rushed to Wang Xiao. Seeing this, Wang Xiao suddenly retreated out, but it also gave people a feeling of falling behind. It was definitely to make the four shenzongs face suddenly one side. This was the subsequent life-saving straw of their four shenzongs. If Wang Xiao failed again, the four shenzongs would be doomed. After a palm flew out, he smiled when he saw Wang Xiao avoid retreating and devour his ancestors. His palm technique is a remnant handed down from the period of gods and demons. There are three moves, but these three moves are powerful and powerful. I also have enough confidence in such killing moves to devour my ancestors. "Not good!" The speed of the Dragon transformed by the palm power is also faster and faster, but Wang Xiao''s speed is also lower. It seems that the dragon will fall on Wang Xiao. "Not good!" Lin Jing seemed to have a premonition that this palm was going to fall on Wang Xiao. She couldn''t help crying out. The voice just fell, but I saw the palm force fall on Wang Xiao. Suddenly, a lingering threat came and swept the whole martial arts field, but rolled the floor tiles of the martial arts field in the air, and then ground them into powder. The people watching the ceremony also changed their faces. They also had a premonition that the residual power was strong and retreated one after another, but they were afraid of being affected by the residual power. Their original position was swept by the Yu Wei, and the stone steps of the seats and benches turned into powder. They couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat from their forehead. Just now, it was promised that they would be seriously injured if they were slow for half a beat and caught the Yu Wei, even if they didn''t die. "No, sir!" At this time, the patriarchs of the four shenzongs remembered Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was the first to bear the brunt of the blow that engulfed his ancestors. Looking at the terrible Yu Wei, people also felt that Wang Xiao was more dangerous and less auspicious. "Wang Xiao... He..." Looking at that to me, Lin Jing''s face couldn''t help feeling a little more desperate. The rest of the people retreated one after another, and the whole martial arts arena was reduced to ruins. Its power is also evident. In such a terrible palm technique, who can survive. "Just a clown." Xu Xuan clapped his hands and was in a happy mood. Even though Wang Xiao was so extraordinary, he still died. His position as the patriarch was stable, and Lin Jing must not escape from his palm. "It''s terrible to devour the old ancestor. Even ordinary friars at the later level of Da Luo Jinxian are afraid they won''t be his opponents." The spectator who survived the ceremony could not help saying. In the face of such a strong man''s all-out attack, I''m afraid only the friars at the peak level of Da Luo Jinxian can survive, but Wang Xiao is just a friar at the peak of Jinxian. Even though his combat power is unfathomable, he is the body of Jinxian after all. How can he stop the palm that devours my ancestors. The leaders of the four shenzongs only feel that there is darkness in the future at this time, and the four shenzongs will inevitably fall into the abyss. "Don''t underestimate sir. Sir, since he has broken through the existence of extreme numbers, how can he fall like this." It is Zhang Tianheng''s who is relatively calm. As a well-informed ancestor, he understands the meaning of the twelve mud pill Temple better than the four God patriarchs. If the existence of such demons could fall so easily, they would not grow up to now. Mei Zhengfeng also nodded, but he also agreed with what his ancestors said. He saw Wang Xiao''s ability on that Dao island and understood that Wang Xiao was far more than that. Finally, the powder dispersed with the wind, and the people were surprised to see that there was a figure still standing there among the ruins of the martial arts platform. "What!" At this time, he swallowed the big eyes of the old ancestor, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao resisted his palm and was still alive. "It''s impossible!" Then he devoured his ancestors and saw that Wang Xiao was unharmed. "What evil are you? How can you have nothing at all?" Swallowing the old ancestor in horror, he said that when he appeared, he was so uncertain for the first time, and Xu''s proud expression solidified on the spot. "Is this surprising?" Wang Xiao looked at him and said faintly. This palm "Leaping dragon in the abyss" had no choice but to make Wang laugh for half a minute. "You... You... What evil are you?" Swallowing the old ancestor continued, completely unable to believe everything in front of him. The onlookers also had this idea. How could someone resist and swallow the old ancestor''s palm unharmed. In fact, this should be because Wang Xiao has the immortal golden body. Under the blessing of the immortal golden body, he is also told that the killing move that devours the old ancestor can''t help him. Mei Zhengfeng was surprised to see this scene, but soon returned to normal. If he can make Wang Xiao hurt, he has only seen one person, that is, the God subdues the devil emperor. The palm that devoured the old ancestor was much weaker than the killing move of Qi God subduing the devil emperor. Chapter 2435 "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, unless there are ghosts in this world!" Swallowing the old ancestor retreated a few steps, but the panic in his eyes could not be covered up. "Flying dragon in the sky!" In his panic, he swallowed the old ancestor a little more resolutely. He was dissatisfied with the killing intention in his eyes. With a burst of drink, his whole body was full of golden light, and his hands turned into dragon claws. Just grasping at will would crack the space. "Hualong!" "Is there really a dragon in this world?" Seeing this, they were shocked and said in horror, but they also saw the horror of swallowing the old ancestor''s hands into dragon claws. It''s just a random claw, which forcibly breaks the space. "How terrible." They also felt cold behind them, and realized that the two dragon claws fell on them, which could easily make them die. Their flesh is more fragile than tofu in front of the dragon claw. "I didn''t want to use this move. After all, it''s too powerful, but now it seems that I have to use it." Devouring the old ancestor, he couldn''t help saying. "It''s really a bit powerful." Wang Xiao also saw the horror of swallowing his ancestors, which was uncontrollable admiration. "Die!" It''s no nonsense to devour the old ancestor, even if he killed Wang with the terrible dragon claw. Devouring the old ancestor is extremely confident in this move. The flying dragon in the sky is also one of the remnant articles. Although it is not the power Avenue, the vigorous spirit of the flying dragon in the sky in this remnant article is no worse than the power Avenue. This time, Zhang Tianheng frowned, but such terrible power made him shake a little more. Because with such killing moves, swallowing Lao Zu can also easily do what Wang Xiao did before. Such power is extraordinary. "What a terrible power. I''m afraid it''s the success of the power Avenue!" Yunqiao couldn''t help but say, but she didn''t think how powerful Wang Xiao was. In front of absolute power, she had to admit that Wang Xiao was really more powerful than her male god Mei Zhengfeng. In her opinion, the power of Wang Xiao has gone beyond the scope of young friars. In her influence, it seems that no young man can match Wang Xiao. At this time, she did not believe that Wang Xiao would be the opponent of swallowing her ancestors. After all, what swallowing her ancestors now shows has gone beyond the scope of her cognition. Mei Zhengfeng looked at the blow of swallowing the old ancestor, showing a dignified face and a tight frown. After feeling the extraordinary move of swallowing the old ancestor, his eyebrows stretched out again, and a faint smile hung from the corners of his mouth. When he heard Yunqiao''s words, he said faintly: "it''s just the avenue of power. It''s not better in front of Mr." It''s just the power Avenue. The God subdues the devil emperor once used the power avenue of the true family. It''s very terrible. It''s no different from the dragon claw hand that devours the old ancestor. In that case, he would not doubt that Wang Xiao would not be able to take the blow of swallowing his ancestors. "God devil town Cang fist!" Sure enough, Mei Zhengfeng''s voice just fell, but she also heard Wang Xiao''s fist, which condensed a terrible force. In the public''s feeling, the power of this fist seems to be no worse than the dragon claw hand that devoured the old ancestor. Swallowing the old ancestor was also a slight frown. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao could use the same powerful move as himself. However, swallowing the old ancestor did not hesitate. The claw suddenly grabbed Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao also punched swallowing the old ancestor. Bang~ Fists and claws collided with each other, but the fierce force smashed the surrounding space. The onlookers were caught off guard and suddenly turned upside down, looking extremely embarrassed. However, Xu Zhen, who stood behind the devouring old ancestor, was not so lucky. He had no time to take Xu Zhen into account when devouring the old ancestor with all his strength, so that the residual power of the two attacks fell on Xu Zhen without reservation. Xu Xuan is just a Jinxian friar, and he can reach the peak of Jinxian also thanks to the emergence of seedlings that devour his ancestors and encourage flashiness. Therefore, it was just a face-to-face meeting, and Xu Zhen was turned into a blood fog by the Yu Weizhen. Ah~ Then they heard a terrible scream, very hoarse and old. The crowd was stunned for a moment and guessed that the scream was not Wang Xiao. Since it was not Wang Xiao, it could only be the one who devoured the ancestors. Many people don''t believe that such a young friar is the opponent of the late strong man of the older generation of Da Luo Jinxian. As for the strong who hurt the great Luo Jinxian, it is a Arabian thing. Although they didn''t believe it, it really happened in front of him. This makes them have to believe. At this time, they went to see the devouring ancestor, but they saw the devouring ancestor''s right hand, which turned into a dragon''s claw. The whole palm collapsed into a blood mist, and the whole arm was broken into countless sections. It was only stained by skin and flesh, and some bones pierced the skin and exposed to the air. It looked extremely ferocious and terrible. "My hand!" "How? What power is this!" There is no tenacity before swallowing the old ancestor. There is only fear. This fight between him and Wang Xiao can be said to be a hard encounter. But in this case, the dragon claw condensed by his own dragon was smashed by Wang Xiao''s fist. The power of the dragon is very clear. Such a terrible dragon claw was smashed by Wang Xiao''s fist, but it was impossible for him to imagine how terrible it was. This also made him wonder what power Wang Xiao had. In fact, this is not simply the power to scold the God overlord. There are many blessings of such power to scold the God overlord body, but the blessings of such power are the product of this scolding the God overlord body. The God devil Zhencang fist is like the incarnation of the God. "Swallow the sky and eat the earth!" Swallowing the old ancestor is not dead, but it is also unwilling to lose in the hands of a young monk. With a sudden wave of its left arm, it condenses into a black vortex in front of swallowing the old ancestor, and the terrible suction condenses in this vortex, making everything around suck into that vortex. The theory of swallowing ancestors is called swallowing ancestors, which means that by virtue of the method of "swallowing heaven and earth", you can swallow all forces and creatures in heaven and earth and turn them into your own magic power. The talent of swallowing the old ancestor is general, but with such a method, he has passed through the peers who are much more talented than him. At this time, the swallowing of the old ancestor was also completely powerful. Even the mud pill temple was hanging high. There were only six palaces, which seemed ordinary compared with the genius present. However, the terrible method of swallowing the sky and eating the earth was telling the public that the swallowing of the old ancestor was powerful. Even if the method of swallowing heaven and earth is not facing them, they can feel the terrible power of swallowing, and their bodies can''t control moving towards the vortex formed by swallowing their ancestors. They know that if they fall into this vortex, their mana, Qi and blood yuan God, will be absorbed by the devouring ancestors and become the mana that devours the ancestors. At this time, the swallowing power contained in the method of swallowing heaven and earth has all attacked Wang Xiao. Chapter 2436 Although the swallowing method of swallowing heaven and earth is terrible, it can''t suck Wang Xiao into the vortex for a moment, but just suck away Wang Xiao''s mana and Qi and blood. As more and more energy is consumed, the consumption of ancestors has reached one peak after another, and the combat power training has been improved dozens of times, which is very terrible. At this moment, Wang Xiao fell down and was imprisoned in the same place. He could only let his ancestors swallow his blood and mana. "Not good!" Zhang Tianheng''s face suddenly changed, but the page also saw that Wang Xiao was shrouded by the swallowing method, and his Qi and blood mana were constantly swallowed by his ancestors. His face suddenly changed, and he felt bad. "Avalanche sword style!" Suddenly, Wang Xiao''s two fingers were together, and a sword Qi was cut out in an instant, but it was a sword technique of the divine power "Qingqi three rotation sword". People only feel that this sword contains incomparable power and has the ability to cut everything. Even if the sword is not directed at themselves, it also gives them a feeling of lingering fear. It was as if a sword was going to cut them in half, together with the mud pill temple, the yuan God and the flesh. But when he saw the sword spirit, he didn''t care and even showed a contemptuous expression. Then the sword was cut into the method of swallowing, but it was like a clay ox into the sea, and there was no trace in an instant. The terror of Wang Xiao''s attack was so powerful that he was as docile as a lamb and had no attack in swallowing the sky and eating the earth. "Don''t waste your energy. This swallowing power is my Avenue. The strong one is not what you can imagine." Swallowing the old ancestor saw that Wang Xiao''s killing move was invalid, so he couldn''t help but say proudly. "Your sword will be returned to you." Then, swallowing Lao Zu said again without waiting for Wang Xiao to speak. He pinched a Dharma seal in his palm and cut a sword Qi in the vortex in front of him. It looks the same as Wang Xiao''s sword Qi before, but there is something more than Wang Xiao''s sword Qi. That is the power of swallowing Lao Zu. "Reflection!" They were surprised that the method of swallowing their ancestors was so terrible that it could not only swallow other people''s method moves, but also reflect other people''s killing moves. This terrible sword spirit can be seen by everyone. It comes from Wang Xiao''s hand, but it is more ferocious than Wang Xiao''s previous move. "Cut!" The sword didn''t look very different from before, but the difference was that the sword Qi was controlled by the devouring ancestor. At this time, Wang Xiao has a black energy ball in his hand. The energy ball is crystal clear and looks very beautiful. It looks like a black gem and a black bubble. It looks beautiful without any danger. The "black bubble" slowly flew out of Wang Xiao''s hand and flew to the sword. That sword has the ability to cut everything. It''s nothing to cut off the "black bubble". Therefore, when the two meet, just the next second, the black bubble is cut in half. However, the sword Qi did not penetrate the "black bubble" as expected, but was wrapped by the black "liquid" penetrated from the black bubble, and then swallowed up and turned into nothingness. "This is..." People were surprised to see such a scene, but they had never seen such a scene, so they didn''t know what kind of method Wang Xiao used. When swallowing the old ancestor saw that scene, his proud expression was instantly solidified, because he felt a very familiar taste in the black "liquid", which contained nothing else, but the power of swallowing. Wang Xiao also has the power of swallowing, but it is no worse than his swallowing Avenue. "Impossible, impossible, how can there be a stronger swallowing power than swallowing the avenue in this world!" I can''t believe it. I can''t believe that the world has more terrible power than the road. But in fact, before that, he had seen more terrible power than the power of the road. The power contained in his magic dragon formula "Leaping dragon in the abyss" was comparable to the power Avenue, but even so, it was suppressed by the king''s smile. After all, it''s not a road, so swallowing the old ancestor didn''t care about these. He just thought Wang Xiao was too evil, and his combat power was so terrible. At the moment, the power of Wang Xiao''s black hole emerged, but it made the swallowing ancestor feel creepy. The power of the black hole was more terrible than the power of swallowing the avenue. The road is so terrible and mysterious. He peeps into the swallowing Road, but finds that the meaning of swallowing the road is infinite. He travels around and constantly explores it, but he can''t see the end at all. He felt the infinite potential of the avenue and the incomparable strength of the avenue. He didn''t know and didn''t understand how there could be a stronger existence than the avenue in this world. What kind of power is that? Is it the power of the gods. How can an ordinary young monk have the power of God? Is he the real son of God. "You can''t catch this sword." Under the control of Wang Xiao, the force of the black hole turned into a huge sword, and the sword suddenly cut it to devour the old ancestor. In front of Wang Xiao''s black hole power, the swallowing Avenue swallowing the ancestors is like a tiny drop in the sea. It was easy to swallow the avenue and be swallowed up by the power of Wang Xiao''s black hole. The power of the black hole soon shrouded the mud pill temple that devoured the old ancestor. Under the power of the black hole, it became dim and irrelevant, and then it was crushed into nothingness by the power of the black hole. Not only that, even the flesh of the yuan God who devoured the old ancestor was crushed by the power of the black hole and gradually returned to zero, which became the nutrient of the power of the black hole. The swallowing ancestor was sucked into the black hole, and the black hole gradually contracted, turned into a small ball like a black gem, returned to Wang Xiao''s hand, and then disappeared into Wang Xiao''s palm. My grandfather is dead! Swallowing the old ancestor died. There was no expected excitement and cheers. Everyone at the scene was silent, and then felt unprecedented fear. Wang Xiao, the young man in front of him, is no longer a young man, as if he were the most terrible existence in the world. The existence as powerful as swallowing the old ancestor is also crushed by the force of Wang Xiao''s black hole. It has no power to fight back. It''s so terrible. When everyone reacted, the devouring ancestor had completely disappeared, as if the devouring ancestor had never appeared in the world. It''s as if this devouring ancestor is just an unrealistic figure imagined by all of them. But everyone knows that all this is true. Wang Xiao can deceive one person, but how can he deceive all of them. Devouring the old ancestor died, not disappeared, and left the world forever. This kind of death is no longer described by the destruction of God and form. Because even if the gods and forms are destroyed, in essence, they return themselves to the Taihuang ancient land and become the nutrient of all things in the Taihuang ancient land. The death of swallowing ancestors is more like being completely separated from Taihuang ancient land. So far, swallowing ancestors has nothing to do with Taihuang ancient land and has become the most essential existence in the world, that is zero. Chapter 2437 Yuxian gate "Why did Uncle Wang disappear?" "Hey, you don''t know Uncle Wang''s character. He''s always a dragon. It''s not normal to see the beginning and the end when he''s gone." "Today is the day when Jinghong fairy is engaged to the son of Kong Xuan. Uncle Wang promised the son of Kong Xuan. He will come for a drink on the day of engagement, but it hasn''t arrived yet. This doesn''t want to be the style of Uncle Wang." Outside the Mountain Gate of yuxianzong, there are two outer gates. It seems that Xiaoxiu is waiting for this one, but there are people coming and going in the Mountain Gate of yuxianzong. All comers are provided with generous gifts, which are also placed on big red flowers. Today''s Yuxian sect is so lively. I don''t think it''s anything else. It''s mainly because Kong Xuan, the saint of Yuxian sect, is engaged to the amazing fairy. "Jing Hong''s fairy and the Holy Son of Kong Xuan are also talented and beautiful. They are a perfect couple." "Who says no, this is fate, the marriage decided by God." Those who came discussed one after another, but the object of discussion was the startling fairy and the Holy Son of Kong Xuan. In many people''s view, two people are a perfect couple, and their marriage is God''s arrangement. "It is said that this amazing fairy flew from Dengxian road. It was originally a minor repair in the lower world. It''s really not easy to reach the current height." "But it''s only natural that Jinghong fairy got the inheritance of that one and was able to reach this height." "Yes, indeed." "It''s just the xingkeng trial. Why didn''t you see the figure of Jinghong fairy?" "Jing Hong fairy was in seclusion at that time. She was at a critical juncture, so she couldn''t participate in it." "Moreover, the amazing fairy doesn''t need to participate in the xingkeng company at all. With the inheritance of the adult, the amazing fairy only needs to practice step by step, and everything will come naturally when it comes to the realm..." At this time, someone said. "I see." When they heard the speech, they seemed to think of something and suddenly realized it. The engagement banquet was already full of guests, and the topics discussed among all the people were the amazing fairy and the Holy Son of Kong Xuan. Both of them are dragons and phoenixes among people. If they can be combined, they can make yuxianzong more powerful and powerful than dozens of times. ...... In the forbidden area of yuxianzong, there is a beautiful woman whose face is full of struggle, and her eyes are floating with the same beautiful woman, but the latter looks very illusory and obviously just a remnant soul. The former is no one else. It is the lone moon who passed Dengxian road and stepped into Xihe Jianzhou in the middle world. "Do you really want to promise Kong Xuan''s engagement?" Gu Yue surprised Hong to look at the virtual shadow woman. Her eyes were full of confusion. She didn''t know when there was a fuzzy figure in her heart, but the fuzzy figure occupied a very important position in her heart. With the passage of time, the vague figure became more and more real and became a very familiar face. It was a man she picked up from the desert. She also named the man "desert". Now she knows that the place in her heart with great strategic position has been occupied by this "desert", and it is also a monopoly. No one can continue to occupy that place. Therefore, when her master asked her to be engaged to Kong Xuan, she was full of hesitation and loss. One side is her mentor and the other is the man who plays an important role in her heart. She doesn''t know how to choose. "Perhaps we have become people of two worlds, just like two parallel lines, which can no longer intersect." She thought of the man. Maybe she was still practicing hard in the lower world and trying to find a way to the middle world. At this time, she has undergone earth shaking changes. Even if her heart remains unchanged, the strength of the two people is very different. She knows the interests. She can''t get close to him, otherwise she will only harm him. After all, when she came to this yuxianzong, she couldn''t help it. It was Nuo that she said Wang Xiao or contacted Wang Xiao. With the character of yuxianzong, Wang Xiao would not be let go. So she can only bury all that in her heart. "Maybe it''s fate." The lonely moon startled Hong and said in her heart. The ancients compared the dragon and Phoenix to a pair of allusions, and she had Phoenix blood. Kong Xuan also had real dragon blood. The combination of dragon and phoenix was made in heaven. It seems that God wants her to become a Taoist companion with Kong Xuan. "Of course, the master didn''t want to force you, but you have Phoenix blood and Kong Xuan has dragon constitution. You two promise to combine. With time of practice, you will certainly become the most powerful existence in the world." "You and Kong Xuan are the chips for the master to turn defeat into victory. Defeating the master is also my only long cherished wish. The master can only do this." The virtual shadow woman said faintly. Although she said soft words, there was not much temperature between the words. "The engagement banquet is about to begin. Get ready. It''s time to meet the elders, Lords and guests of Yuxian sect." The virtual shadow woman said faintly. That woman is her master, and yuxianzong is also kind to her. For the woman, Guyue Jinghong doesn''t dare to violate much. "Yes!" Gu Yue startled Hong and nodded, as if she had made a great determination. Since her parents died when she was young, she has only revenge in her heart since she became an adult. The flame of revenge supports her forward. However, when she doesn''t know it, there is one more thing in her heart except revenge. When her great revenge is rewarded and the flame of revenge is extinguished, she will clearly know it. But it''s too late Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong~ Gu Yue startled Hong to get up, but she heard the roar of the Taoist bell of yuxianzong, six times in a row, indicating that yuxianzong was in danger, and the degree of danger was enough to destroy the sect. The virtual shadow woman''s face changed when she heard the sound of the bell. How could she not know such a sound, but she didn''t know what had happened. "Open the clan protection array!" Zha ~ Zha ~ Zha~ With the sound of mechanism news, the whole Yuxian sect was wrapped in a terrible array. Many of the strong people who came to the banquet were also confused. How could the engagement of these two people rise to this level. Could it be that Kong Xuan''s engagement with the amazing fairy is also related to the survival of yuxianzong? It''s too incredible. Just at this time, there was another rumor. This rumor was not prohibited. It spread all over the whole yuxianzong and fell into the ears of every friar of yuxianzong: "Wang Qian, the ancestor of yuxianzong, fell!" As soon as the news came out, the whole Yuxian sect was boiling, and countless people were surprised and overwhelmed! "What, swallow the old ancestor and fall!" Chapter 2438 "Ancestor Wang Qian?" In the banquet room of yuxianzong Mountain Gate, countless guests received the message, and their faces changed greatly. Who is the ancestor of Wang Qian? He has the avenue of devouring terror, which is known as the terrorist existence of devouring the ancestor. The strength and terror of Xihe Jianzhou are unmatched by many people. Such a strong man has fallen. Who dares to believe this. But this was said by the people of yuxianzong, but they had to believe it. But then again, swallowing the old ancestor is the strong one in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Its strength and terror. In addition, it is difficult for the strong one at the peak level of Da Luo Jinxian to swallow the old ancestor. What kind of person can kill and devour the old ancestor, or what kind of person dares to kill and devour the old ancestor. Yuxianzong is one of the most powerful immortal sects in Xihe Jianzhou, and swallowing the old ancestor is the mainstay. Now swallowing the old ancestor falls, yuxianzong is afraid it will not give up, and the whole Xihe Jianzhou will have a shocking earthquake. The fall of swallowing the ancestors is like the loss of the right arm of Yuxian sect. "I''m really sorry, all guests and friends. Yuxianzong had an accident and swallowed up his ancestor and drove the crane to the West. Today''s banquet will be cancelled. The engagement banquet between xuan''er and Jinghong will be held at a later date. I''ll give you a toast at that time." Pan Quan, the leader of Yuxian sect, appeared at this time, stood in front of the crowd, arched his hands and said that although he apologized, his words were neither humble nor overbearing. This is one of the most powerful immortal gates in Xihe Jianzhou. Even if they put on airs, they seem to take it for granted. Moreover, yuxianzong did have a big event, so when they heard the speech, they arched their hands at Pan Quan, and then left again and again. "Although Lao Zu is crazy and some dandy on weekdays, his strength is very strong. I''m afraid it''s only five fingers that the whole Xihe Jianzhou can keep him. Who can kill Lao Zu?" At this time, behind pan Quan, a man suddenly said. "I''m afraid it''s not alone." "Lao Zu''s cultivation is unpredictable. If Nuo wants to kill Lao Zu, he must need the cooperation of many strong people." "How can such a strong man not know the identity of swallowing the old ancestor? Since he knows it, he has to fight. He must not simply kill and devour the old ancestor, but challenge our Yuxian sect." Pan Quan said with a cold face. The elder behind pan Quan also changed his face and realized the seriousness of the matter. "If that''s true, I''m afraid those who come are not good." One of the imperial immortal elders said. "So if you want to check, you must find out the truth!" Pan Quan said. Swallowing the death of the old ancestor is like cutting off an arm of the yuxianzong, which greatly damaged the vitality of the yuxianzong. "It''s very important. It''s better to consult the superior." Someone said at this time. "Kunyuan ancestor is in seclusion. How to ask for advice." Smell speech and someone said. The Kunyuan ancestor in their mouth is the strongest of yuxianzong. The strong one at the peak level of Daluo Jinxian is the invincible "divine soldier" of yuxianzong. "There''s another one." Pan Quan said faintly. When they heard pan Quan''s eyes, they also suddenly realized. The one in their mouth refers to the mysterious master of Gu Yue startling Hong. Even when Kunyuan saw him, he would respectfully say "ancestor" exists. According to that Kunyuan ancestor, that one was a terrorist figure in ancient times, that is, the founder of Yuxian sect, and all of them were the grandsons of that one. "The ancestor is invincible in the world and can calculate the secret of heaven. Please calculate it. Maybe you can figure out who killed and devoured the ancestor." Said the elder of Yuxian sect. At this time, Gu Yue surprised Hong and just arrived. Looking at Pan Quan, she asked, "Lord pan, what happened?" "Jinghong, you''re just in time. I need to tell you something." Pan Quan saw Gu Yue and said in a hurry. According to the seniority, the seniority of Gu Yue Jinghong is much larger than that of him. Therefore, pan Quan is even embarrassed when facing Gu Yue Jinghong. He had no objection to Gu Yue Jinghong calling him "Lord pan", because according to his seniority, he wanted to call Gu Yue Jinghong "Taizu". "What''s the matter?" Hearing the speech, Gu Yue surprised Hong and asked. "Well, something big has happened in the sect. I''m afraid your engagement with xuan''er will be postponed for some time." Pan Quan said. "Swallow the old ancestor and fall!" Pan Quan continued. "I see." Gu Yue was surprised when she heard the speech. How could a strong man who swallowed up the old ancestor fall? At the same time, I was a little happy. I didn''t have to get engaged to Kong Xuan immediately. "I don''t know if the ancestor is there?" Pan Quan looked at Gu Yue and asked. "Always in the imperial immortal tower." Said the lonely moon. "I want to see the first ancestor. I don''t know Jinghong. Can you report it?" Pan Quan added. "This is OK. Follow me to Yuxian tower." Hearing the speech, Gu Yue startled Hong and nodded. This Yuxian pagoda is in the forbidden area of Yuxian sect. It is said that it is the place of cultivation of the founder of Yuxian sect. There are countless opportunities in it. Therefore, all outstanding disciples of Yuxian sect have a chance to practice in Yuxian sect. The identity of Gu Yue Jinghong is special, but she can enter and leave the imperial immortal tower without restriction. So pan Quan followed Gu Yue Jinghong to Yuxian tower, the forbidden area of Yuxian sect. "You wait here. I''ll report it." Gu Yue Jinghong looked at Pan Quan and said. "Please." Hearing the speech, pan Quan arched his hand. "You''re welcome." Hearing the speech, Gu Yue startled Hong and nodded, and then went to Yuxian tower. A moment later, Gu Yue surprised Hong to come out and said to pan Quan, "Yuesheng asked you to come in." Hearing the speech, pan Quan followed Gu Yue and surprised Hong to the imperial immortal tower. "See your ancestors!" Entering the imperial immortal tower, pan Quan saw the terrible existence. It was a beautiful woman. It was absolutely the existence of dumping all sentient beings outside. But he knew that he was a terrible strong man, and his identity was very special. When he came to the virtual shadow woman, pan Quan arched his hand, and then Zun said, "meet the ancestor of the moon saint." "Excuse me, what can I do for you in the tower?" Although the woman is only a remnant soul, she won''t look at Pan Quan more. With her identity, pan Quan can''t get into his eyes. "Wang Qian''s father in the sect was killed... Xiao Xiu suspected that someone was planning on our Yuxian sect. After all, with the strength of Wang Qian''s father, others promised to succeed. They had to send many strong people above the later level of Da Luo Jinxian." Pan Quan said. The origin of the moon saint is extraordinary. It is estimated that he can calculate the secret of heaven all night. This time, he may only need to calculate the cause and effect of the moon saint. "Ben Sheng has calculated that killing Wang Qian is only done by one person, but it is not among those who are at the peak of the great Luo Jinxian." Wen Yanyue said to pan Quan. "What?" Hearing this, pan Quan was also shocked. He didn''t expect it to be such a thing. Chapter 2439 "The great sage of the first ancestor, if only one person makes a move, it must be the top strong man of the great Luo Jinxian in Xihe Jianzhou. If not, who can kill the old ancestor Wang Qian." Pan Quan heard the speech but said with great doubt. "This is also the place where Ben Sheng doubts." The virtual shadow woman said. "The man''s secret is not obvious. He is very mysterious. Even the saint can''t figure it out. I''m afraid it''s a bad comer." "Wang Qian has a way of swallowing the road. The man who can kill Wang Qian may not be crushed by strength, but he has a way to restrain swallowing the road." Yuesheng looked at Pan Quan and said faintly. "I see." Pan Quan naturally couldn''t believe what Yuesheng said before, but when he heard Yuesheng''s explanation, he suddenly realized it. "Then how to deal with it." Pan Quan asked. "Everything is cause and effect. Wang Qian''s debauchery has planted a cause. This must be the result. Therefore, maybe the murderer may not be against yuxianzong." Yuesheng said his judgment. Gentle pan Quan was stunned. Maybe the murderer is really extraordinary. After all, even the moon saint can''t be calculated. Who knows what kind of existence it is. Indeed, this devour our ancestors has always been unruly. In the sect, it offended many people, not to mention outside. Maybe it provoked a very wonderful existence outside. Maybe this is the cause and effect of swallowing our ancestors. "Xiao Xiu understands." Pan Quan arched his hand at the moon saint and said. "Go!" The moon Saint waved his hand and ordered him to leave. Pan Quan didn''t dare to stay long after hearing the speech, so he arched his hand again, and then left in a hurry. After going out, pan Quan was unwilling. After all, he was the leader of the sect, but he was very clear about swallowing the weight of his ancestors in Yuxian sect. He could never expose the matter so lightly. "We have to check this matter. Nuo found it out. It''s really that we yuxianzong can''t provoke it, so we think we''re unlucky. Otherwise... I''ll ask him to pay the price!" ...... "No, sir!" Wang Xiao killed the devouring ancestor, but he didn''t leave immediately. He lived in the God luozong. And because of the swallowing of the ancestors, all the visitors of the four shenzongs dare not leave. They realized that this old man was so uncommon that he was secretly investigated by the emperor middle note. Wang Xiao killed the devouring ancestor and got a fragmented script of skill among the nabao devouring the ancestor. Wang smiled and saw that the fragmented script of this skill was to devour the Dragon formula used by his ancestors before. "Found out the identity of the old man?" Wang Xiao walked out of the room and saw several people standing in the yard in great panic. He guessed what he had guessed and guessed the identity of the old man. I''m afraid it''s unusual, otherwise Zhang Tianheng wouldn''t be so flustered. Of course, in Xihe Jianzhou, the status of friars in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian will be much lower. Such a strong person is afraid that only those super immortal gates will have it. At the beginning, we can know that the identity of swallowing our ancestors is absolutely extraordinary. This beihuizong is a super immortal gate. "It''s found out that the devouring old ancestor is an old ancestor of Yuxian sect." Zhang Tianheng arched his hand at Wang Xiao, and even his voice trembled. Even his existence was extremely afraid of yuxianzong, as if it were the most terrible existence in the world. "Yuxian sect?" "Is it so terrible?" Wang Xiao remembered that among the three people who got the Tao on this Dao Island, there was the Yuxian sect. However, Wang Xiao doesn''t know much about the imperial immortal sect. "Sir, I don''t know. This Yuxian sect is the most powerful existence in Xihe Jianzhou. On Monday, it is said that it can communicate with the three continents. Among them, there is the strong ancestor town at the peak of Daluo Jinxian, which is the existence that many Xianmen in Xihe Jianzhou dare not provoke." "Even some super immortal gates are cautious in front of yuxianzong and dare not provoke them." Zhang Tianheng said. "Devouring the old ancestor and dying is like breaking his right arm for Yuxian sect. He will not give up." Zhang Tianheng said again. At this time, Yin Tingshan, Xiao Ruixuan, Jin Lai and Zhao Yuanqi were trembling with fear, and their faces were pale and at a loss. After listening to Zhang Tianheng''s narration, Wang Xiao also had a concept of yuxianzong. The existence of yuxianzong is like Yuxiao college in Huangji Tianzhou. So Wang Xiao was also very calm. "What should I do, sir?" Zhang Tianheng looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help asking, but he was also very flustered and couldn''t make up his mind about such things. "Nuo was investigated by Yuxian Zong. It can be said to be a disaster for us." Zhang Tianheng said again. Even if the four gods united, they could not resist the anger of the Yuxian sect. At this level, they know that if there is a super strong person to calculate the secret, it is easy to trace the cause and effect to the murderer. "Don''t worry, sir. Sir has the grace of saving the four gods. We won''t say anything about him. Sir, just leave Xiguan and hide and avoid the limelight." The Lord of the four gods arched his hands and said. They know the origin of Wang Xiao. Everyone knows the potential of Wang Xiao very well. Wang Xiao just doesn''t grow up. If Wang Xiao grows up, even the Yuxian sect can overturn. After all, the twelve mud pill temple is a miracle that has never been seen before and has never been seen before. In their view, it represents unlimited potential. No one knows what degree Wang Xiao can reach in the future, but it will definitely be a unique height. Because of other things, just because Wang Xiao has the unique twelve pill god palace. "I can''t trace the cause and effect, even if I don''t trace the cause and effect." Wang Xiao said faintly. "Promise was really found here by them. You don''t have to hide it, so you can say ''the murderer Wang Xiaoye''!" Wang Xiao said faintly, but he didn''t care about it. "Sir, this must not happen." Hearing the speech, all the people present turned pale. They arched their hands at Wang Xiao again and again, but promised not to tell Wang Xiao even if they died. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I was the old man who killed people, and your four main doors don''t need to suffer this rash disaster." "Yuxianzong is just the emperor. You may not be able to win me." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao waved his hand, but he didn''t care about the Yuxian sect. If it was the strong man at the peak level of Da Luo Jinxian from Yuxian sect, he would look more, otherwise he wouldn''t pay attention. Chapter 2440 After arranging the four shenzongs, Wang Xiao didn''t stay much, so he left alone and went to beihui Zong in Tianling Xianyu. According to Wang Xiao''s original plan, he was supposed to meet the newcomers of beihui sect at this Shenzong meeting and tell his intention. But the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. The two envoys of the northern Huizong were killed by the devouring ancestor. So it broke Wang Xiao''s plan. Just think so, Wang Xiaocai is very angry. When he fights with the devouring ancestor, he will not show mercy and kill him directly. Now his destination is beihuizong, where there is one of the medicinal materials he needs - Xuanxuan soul nourishing gourd! When he arrived here, Wang Xiao also understood that lingxu Shengjun was afraid of being whispered. Even if there were letters from lingxu Shengjun, it was difficult to get Xuanxuan nourishing gourd. Maybe there are other ways to get Xuanxuan soul nourishing gourd. One day passed quickly. One day, Wang Xiao crossed a large area and came to the border of Lingxian area. At the current speed of Wang Xiao''s cultivation, he is not in a hurry, but he can cross from Xiguan domain to Lingxian domain in one day. "It doesn''t seem peaceful here!" Wang Xiao didn''t intend to stay, but he felt that there was a smell of fighting below. At one place, a large number of demon people rushed out of the abyss of the mountains. In the border town, half of it is already in ruins. In this small town, however, two women in white fought with the demon friars with long swords. Although the opponents are some small demons, they seem to be unable to kill in general. They killed dozens of demon friars, and gradually they were exhausted. They fought and retreated, but they were surrounded by the demon friars unconsciously. "Beat the beauty. When you are tired, you will become my ninth and tenth ladies." In the distance, there was a demon friar of Jinxian level watching quietly. If he didn''t like these two beautiful female friars, I''m afraid they would be swallowed by monsters in an instant, and they wouldn''t live now. If the demon friar can kill them with only two or three moves. "It''s over, sister. We''re going to die here this time." Comb the symmetrical two vertebrae hair, the two vertebrae are divided into pink hair bands, a pair of cunning bright eyes, Qiong nose, pink lips and slightly upturned corners of the mouth. The exquisite and lively short woman looked at the tall woman with cold temperament and said. "Hold on a little longer. The elders of the sect will come to save us." The tall woman comforted and said, but she didn''t stop talking about the long sword in her hand. The terrible sword Qi was cut out with the sword style, and the eyebrows of the moth were full of dignified color. "Hahaha, the two beauties are not tired yet." After another incense burning time, the demon friar at the golden fairy level came forward and stood in front of the two women. The taller one between the two women is Li Qianqian and the smaller one is Li Xiaoqing. They are the friars of the nearby immortal sect, but because the demon friars invaded the territory of human friars, they were sent out by the sect to deal with the demon friars. However, due to the impact of the demon friars, they separated from the large army and were trapped in the demon friars alone. Li Qingqing saw the demon friar at the golden immortal level. He was a cow demon. When he reached the golden immortal level, his strength looked like their patriarch. Therefore, Li Qingqing is a bit desperate, especially when she sees the look in the eyes of the demon monk. She is very familiar with the greed in the eyes. Such greed is not uncommon. Among many people who pursue her, there is such greed in the eyes. She knew what the demon friar at Jinxian level wanted to do, which was a nightmare for her. In any case, she would not let the demon friar succeed, even if she died. At this time, the monsters that attacked liqingqing and lixiaoqing also stopped. This gave Li Qingqing and Li Xiaoqing some breathing opportunities. "Both are human beings." The demon friar at Jinxian level looked at Li Qingqing and Li Xiaoqing carefully and said. "If you two follow me, I will keep you safe." The golden fairy level longbull demon Xiu said with a smile. The golden fairy level longicorn demon repaired the ox head and body. It was very ugly, and there was something obscene in the ugliness. In Li Xiaoqing''s eyes, this appearance is like a sore head and pus feet, which is unbearable nausea. "What do you mean?" Tianniu demon Xiu''s face became ugly when he saw it. Together, Li Xiaoqing didn''t hurt much, but it was very insulting. "It''s not your fault that you look so ugly. It''s your fault to scare people." Smelling the speech, Li Xiaoqing said. "I can''t talk to you. You''re so ugly. I don''t vomit to death when I look at you every day." "You..." Hearing the speech, tianniu demon Xiu''s face was hard to see the extreme, but he was also speechless by Li Xiaoqing. "How unreasonable!" "I''ll kill you!" Longicorn is murderous to repair. He is really very ugly. Therefore, the most taboo is that others say he is ugly. But Li Xiaoqing''s words and deeds just touched his scales. Li Qingqing was amused by Li Xiaoqing, but he couldn''t help smiling, but he suddenly felt the murderous spirit of tianniu demon repair, and his face suddenly changed, so he quickly stood in front of Li Xiaoqing. At this time, tianniu demon Xiu had already shot, and the terrible power rushed to Li Qingqing. This blow can make two people die in an instant. Seeing this, Li Qingqing also closed her eyes. She and Li Xiaoqing were in a desperate situation. It was better to die than fall into the hands of tianniu demon Xiu. This may be their best ending. Li Qingqing closed his eyes in despair and waited for death, but the blow did not fall. Li Qingqing was puzzled. He opened his eyes and found a thin young man standing in front of him. Just when Li Qingqing was about to say something, he heard tianniu demon Xiu say, "who are you, who dares to harm my uncle''s good deeds?" "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need that you have only one chance to live now." "Get out of here!" The young man looked at tianniu demon Xiu and said faintly. "What are you talking about?" "You told me to get out?" "Are you kidding?" "Don''t you understand your current situation?" Hearing the speech, tianniu demon Xiu was very angry and smiled back. Other demon friars couldn''t help laughing, but thought the young man was a fool. "Taoist friends don''t care about us. This demon is very powerful..." Looking at the young friar, Li Qingqing could not help saying that she would surely die, but she did not want others to be implicated because of her. But looking at the back, she was a bit familiar. She seemed to be an acquaintance, but anyway, she really couldn''t remember who was in front of her. The tianniu demon monk has extraordinary power and is comparable to the leader of their sect. In her opinion, the young monk in front of her may not be an opponent. "I also give you a chance to live. Now kneel down and call me Grandpa, and I''ll let you live." At this time, longbull demon Xiu said jokingly. "It''s a pity that you lost your chance to live." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and shook his head. Chapter 2441 "Hahaha, as you say, I''m going to die in your hands." "I''d like to see how you turned me into a corpse." Hearing the speech that day, Niu demon Xiu couldn''t help laughing. "Trust me, I''ll let you see your brain right away." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "I think we should see your brain first!" At this time, tianniu demon Xiu''s face was on one side, and the killing move hit again. The breath of Jinxian in the middle stage was unreserved, and the killing move naturally left no spare force. "Not good!" Li Qingqing turned pale at the sight, but he could guess the horror of the blow. "Sword killing style!" Wang Xiao smiled coldly. He pointed his fingers together and cut out the sword. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. When the sword comes out, the Qi of killing and cutting is everywhere. And Wang Xiao didn''t hide his breath. The breath of Jinxian peak was revealed, covering the world and shaking the people around him. "What! Jinxian peak!" Li Qingqing, Li Xiaoqing and others were shocked. A small cherry mouth was so open that an egg could be stuffed, which was very surprised. On that day, the ox demon monk was very frightened, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was a monk at the peak level of Jinxian. That sword spirit cut the killing move of Niu demon Xiu that day into death, and then the power didn''t diminish and killed him to tianniu demon Xiu. "Not good!" The face of longbull demon Xiu suddenly changed and his body retreated suddenly, but he was extremely frightened and realized the horror of the sword Qi. But how can Wang Xiao''s sword spirit hide from him? The terrible sword spirit came in an instant, and the endless killing intention contained in it was to cut off half of the head of tianniu demon repair and the mud pill Temple of tianniu demon repair at the same time. The hot brain crashed and fell all over him. As Wang Xiao said, at the moment of the death of tianniu demon Xiu, tianniu demon Xiu saw his brain. The next second, the tianniu demon cultivation will disappear. But the sword spirit didn''t die out. After killing the tianniu demon, he cut to the people after the tianniu demon self-cultivation. For a moment, after the cultivation of the longbull demon, all the monks of the demon family within reach were killed by that sword. "There''s a ghost! There''s a ghost!" "There''s a ghost!" Those demon friars who had surrounded Li Qingqing and Li Xiaoqing looked pale at such a terrible scene, but they also fled in a swarm, but they lost their previous prestige. Wang Xiao stopped shooting, but he was just some minions. Wang Xiao didn''t have the desire to do it. For such monks, it''s good to frighten them. Nuo didn''t have to rush up when he didn''t have long eyes. Let''s say otherwise. Soon, there were Li Qingqing, Li Xiaoqing, Wang Xiao and the bodies of demon friars in one place. All of them are demon friars ranging from Hedao to earth fairy. The most common one is Hedao. The strongest one is Niu demon friars that day, followed by demon friars at the earth fairy level. In the blink of an eye, they become corpses, and hundreds of them are spread in front of Li Qingqing and Li Xiaoqing, making Li Qingqing and Li Xiaoqing doubt that they are dreaming. It''s just a sword that killed thousands of demon friars. This sword is so terrible. "Wow, why are you so good." At this time, Li Xiaoqing also said with a smile, but he had some ideas. A pair of eyes looked at Wang Xiao carefully, as if to see through Wang Xiao. "Well, have we met somewhere?" After seeing it, Li Xiaoqing couldn''t help wondering. "Xiao Qing, don''t be unreasonable!" At this time, Li Qingqing also reacted and hurriedly said. Although she had this feeling, she dared not say it for fear of offending the young man in front of her. At present, the young man is so young that he has the highest cultivation of Jinxian. He is so afraid that he must be a genius in the immortal door. The two of them are just minor practitioners of the small immortal sect. How can they know the genius in the immortal sect? They must have made a mistake. And Li Xiaoqing said like that. Li Qingqing was a little nervous. They can''t afford to offend the people of Xianmen. "Thank you for saving me, young lady. I''m very grateful!" At this time, Li Qingqing hurriedly thanked Wang Xiaoxing. He was also very cautious in his words, for fear of offending this immortal genius. "Why, don''t you know me?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly, with a smile between his words. "Do we really know each other?" Hearing the speech, Li Xiaoqing was stunned. She was just joking, but she didn''t expect to be confirmed by Wang Xiao. It seems that they really know each other. "Tianyan zhanzhou is an ancient country of setting sun in the north cold region." At this time, Wang said with a smile. "It''s you!" Hearing the speech, Li Xiaoqing and Li Qingqing said almost at the same time. When Wang Xiao said the names of those places, a figure appeared in their minds. Soon it coincided with the person in front of them. The person in front of them was actually the person in front of them. "God, you have become so powerful!" Li Xiaoqing looked at Wang Xiao and cast admiring eyes. "Scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. I didn''t expect you to come to Xihe Jianzhou, and I didn''t expect you to become so unfathomable." At this time, Li Qingqing also said that she was also quite fond of the young man in front of her. "Hey, the only fly in the ointment is losing weight." At this time, Li Xiaoqing shook her head. "Why?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was stunned. "I like strong ones. You were strong at the beginning. I like them very much. Now you are thin and dry. You don''t look good. People who don''t know think you are a little white face." Li Xiaoqing said solemnly. Wang Xiao: Li Qingqing: "No wonder that demon monk is so angry that he wants to shoot you to death. You look good, but you can talk." Wang Xiao couldn''t help patting Li Xiaoqing''s small head and said faintly. "Ah, sister, he hit me." Wang Xiao didn''t make any effort, but just joked with Li Xiaoqing, but Li Xiaoqing looked very painful. "I can''t help it. I can''t beat him." Li Qingqing waved his hand, but there was no way for Li Xiaoqing. If Li Xiaoqing''s combat effectiveness is only one thousand, the combat effectiveness of this small mouth is at least ten thousand. I''m afraid that just one mouth can kill my luck. "Do you have any news about the clan leader Jinghong?" Wang Xiao stopped fighting with Li Xiaoqing and looked at Li Qingqing and asked. "Well... I''m afraid it''s hard for you to see her in the future." Hearing the speech, Li Qingqing was stunned and said. "Oh, why?" Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and asked. Looking at Li Qingqing''s expression, it didn''t seem that it was because Gu Yue startled Hong that something had happened. "Don''t get me wrong. She''s doing well now." "At least it''s different from me." Li Qingqing said, for fear that Wang Xiao misunderstood something. "Jing Hong originally worshipped our sect and entered the middle world. His cultivation talent also showed up. He soon became the hottest figure in our sect..." "Suddenly one day, the strong man of Yuxian sect came to our sect door and said what kind of Phoenix blood Jinghong is. He wanted to leave with Jinghong, but Jinghong didn''t want to." "Then the people of yuxianzong investigated Jinghong and knew that Jinghong was carrying hatred and beheaded with the northern owl sect and Tianqiong sect one by one. Then Jinghong went with the yuxianzong because of the kindness of yuxianzong." "Now it is said that Jinghong worshipped a very powerful master in Yuxian sect and became a very powerful Tianjiao of Yuxian sect..." Li Qingqing said what happened after the lonely moon surprised Hong to Xihe Jianzhou. Chapter 2442 "It seems that chieftain Jinghong has a good time in Xihe Jianzhou." Hearing Li Qingqing''s narration, Wang Xiao said softly. Since Beixiao sect and tianqiongzong have been beheaded, there is no need for him to find these two sects. Gu Yue''s revenge is revenge. In the final analysis, these two sects are behind the massacre that took place in the ancient country of Xieyang. "Wang Xiao, you are so powerful. Have you joined any first-class immortal sect? I really envy you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s even the peak of Jinxian, which is more powerful than our patriarch." At this time, Li Xiaoqing said. "It''s just a coincidence." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head and said with a smile. "I have something else to do, so I won''t stay much. Goodbye." Then Wang Xiao said goodbye to Li Qingqing and left. Li Qingqing watched Wang Xiao go away and was stunned when he looked at the body of the demon friar on the ground. "By the way, it seems that sister Jinghong has recently been engaged to the genius of yuxianzong who understands the avenue." At this time, Li Xiaoqing seemed to think of something and suddenly said. She could see that the relationship between Wang Xiao and the lonely moon seemed very special. "Jinghong is the blood of the Phoenix, and that one is the blood of the real dragon. They are really made in heaven. Although Wang Xiao has extraordinary strength, he is inferior to that one." "Jing Hong and he are destined to be predestined." Li Qingqing said faintly. She knew it calmly, but she didn''t tell Wang Xiao. She had her own consideration. She was afraid that Wang Xiao would impulsively do something after knowing it. If so, it would be bad. This imperial immortal sect is an inviolable existence. And she didn''t know. In fact, Wang Xiao has provoked the Yuxian sect. Wang Xiao killed one of the most powerful ancestors of the Yuxian sect, which also shocked the whole Xihe Jianzhou. Countless people speculated who killed and devoured the ancestors. Li Qingqing knew about the fall of yuxianzong''s devouring ancestor, but he didn''t know that the devouring ancestor was killed by Wang Xiao. "Beihuizong is about to recruit disciples. Should we try it?" Then Li Xiaoqing said again. "Yes." Hearing the speech, Li Qingqing nodded. They are not the core disciples of the sect, so they are free to go and stay. They can continue to join other immortal sects. Recently, the most powerful Xianmen beihui sect in Lingyu is recruiting new disciples, and countless monks are going to assess. This is a good opportunity for the disciples of the immortal sect. It is definitely a great opportunity for Nuo to become a disciple of the immortal sect. For the monks of the immortal sect, it is like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate. This is also the last time they perform the mission of zongmen, and then they will leave zongmen. However, neither Li Qingqing nor Li Xiaoqing expected that this mission would be so dangerous. If Wang Xiao hadn''t shot at the critical moment, he might have died here. ...... According to the map obtained from Yuxiao college, Wang Xiao quickly found the exact location of beihuizong. When he came near beihuizong, Wang Xiao didn''t continue to fly because it was too ostentatious. Today''s beihuizong is unusually lively, with countless monks coming and going. Wang Xiao mingled with the crowd, but he also learned that these days, the door of beihui sect was opened, and it was here to recruit disciples. Therefore, many non core disciples of Tianling immortal region and Xiuxian sect also came here to participate in the assessment of beihui sect, so as to enter beihui sect and become immortal sect disciples. Wang Xiao didn''t want to make too much publicity. He just mixed in the crowd and wanted to follow the crowd. Before the mountain gate, he handed in the letter from lingxu Shengjun to see if there was a result. "Are you so young to assess?" Wang Xiaozheng was walking and did hear a fat man beside him say curiously. Wang Xiaowen glanced at the fat man. The fat man looked very young, but in fact he was not young. Relatively speaking, Wang Xiaowen was much younger. "Lin Ao, don''t look down upon others. You can''t judge people by their appearance. Maybe there''s something special about my brother." At this time, a nun next to the fat man did say. A trace of worry was written on her face. Lin Ao''s self familiar and open-ended character is really easy to attract harm. She also often warned Lin Ao, but Lin Ao has always been wrong. She is also worried about Lin Ao. It''s too late to regret that Lin Ao really provoked the wrong people. Although she is much younger than Lin Ao, her mind is much more mature than Lin Ao. She knows that many people look very simple on the surface, but in fact they are unfathomable. Therefore, she is very careful and dare not despise anyone. So she can''t rule out that Wang Xiao is a simple person, although Wang Xiao looks ordinary. "I can''t see it. Maybe it''s my clumsy eyes. I really can''t see what''s outstanding about my little brother." "Ha ha ha." Hearing the speech, Lin Ao didn''t think so and smiled. Wang Xiao also heard it. Lin Ao didn''t mean to ridicule, but said, "I''m really a very ordinary monk." Then Wang Xiao looked at the woman next to Lin Ao. The woman was not very beautiful, but she looked steady. "Ha ha, little brother, meet me. My name is Lin Ao. This is my cousin Yan Xinyi." Hearing the speech, Lin Ao smiled, first introduced himself, and then introduced his cousin. "Hello!" Wen Yan Wang smiled and greeted warmly. Yan Xinyi responded politely, but the bottom of her eyes was written with a look of vigilance. She is always a little wary of strangers. After all, she must be wary of others. "Brother, you are so young, I''m afraid it''s the most reasonable." Lin Ao asked tentatively at this time. "Ha ha, that''s right." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao touched his nose and said. Looking at Wang Xiao with a somewhat implicit expression, Lin Ao thought he overestimated Wang Xiao and said, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s the same way or not." "I think it''s pleasing to my little brother. This friend is settled. Although it is said that the examination of yuxianzong should be the lowest to be passed by the earth fairy, if you follow me, you can pass." Lin Ao then said, vowing. Hearing the speech, Yan Xinyi frowned, pulled Lin Ao aside and said, "cousin, do you have few friends? At this critical moment, you don''t know each other at all, so you make friends with others and take them with you. What if you calculate us during the assessment?" "No, no, he''s a little thin, but he''s kind and friendly. He''s not a cunning man." Lin Ao waved his hand and said. Chapter 2443 "Know people, know faces, don''t trust your eyes too much. The human heart is the most terrible thing in the world." Yan Xinyi said faintly. There is still a bit of old age between her words. It seems that she has seen through the world. "Well, cousin, don''t be paranoid. There are so many bad people in the world." Hearing the speech, Lin Ao said. "You haven''t suffered a loss yet. When you suffer a loss, you will regret it." Yan Xinyi said unhappily. "Well, well, you doubt too much." Lin Ao was a little impatient when he heard the speech. He waved his hands and said. Then Lin Ao turned around, looked at Wang, smiled and said, "little brother, how about we form a team to participate in the assessment together." The assessment of beihuizong is allowed to form teams to attract the strong, so many people choose to form teams to participate in the assessment. "Forget it, thank you for your kindness. I prefer to go alone rather than in groups." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao refused. First, he noticed the hostility in Yan Xinyi''s eyes. Second, he didn''t come for the examination of the northern Huizong to recruit disciples. "Well, in that case, I won''t say much. Good luck, brother." Hearing the speech, Lin Ao was stunned and said with a smile. Yan Xinyi, on the other hand, opened her eyebrows and said in secret: you are knowledgeable. "Farewell!" Then Wang Xiao arched his hands and squeezed into the group in front of him. The people who participated in the assessment continued and lined up for dozens of miles. Wang Xiao pushed the team forward. It took an hour to see the real Mountain Gate of beihuizong. There are many disciples of beihui sect who are dealing with things. It seems that they should be some disciples of the outer court. At the same time, there is an inner court disciple and three deacons to supervise on behalf of them. Those outside the courtyard disciples are mainly responsible for registration information, ID card issuance and roll call. Finally, it was Wang Xiao''s turn. Before Wang Xiao could speak, the disciple in charge of registration asked habitually, "name, age, have you ever been a disciple of Xiuxian sect?" "I''m not here to take part in the examination. I''m here to visit an elder of your sect." At this time, Wang arched his hands with a smile and said with a smile. "Oh? Who are you? Which elder of our sect do you want to visit?" At this time, the inner courtyard disciple Zhang Xin came to Wang Xiao and asked. He looked at Wang Xiao, but he was a little lost. Those who can visit their beihuizong elders must be great people, so this letter also seizes the opportunity to come forward immediately, but wants to get to know such people. However, after seeing Wang Xiao, he is disappointed, not because of anything else, but because Wang Xiao is too easygoing, has no shelf of great people, and looks really ordinary. He is a disciple of beihuizong''s inner court. Although he is only at the end, he is also a person who has seen the world. He knows that Xihe Jianzhou has many young talents, but he has seen many young talents of beihuizong. When compared with Wang Xiao, he knows that Wang Xiao is by no means a genius. "Have you come to visit the elder of my sect? Is there a letter worship post?" Zhang Xin''s tone obviously became cold and said with a smile to Wang. "Yes!" Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. He took out the letter that lingxu Shengjun had given himself and handed it to Zhang Xin. Zhang Xin took it and didn''t open it. Instead, he glanced at the cover and looked at an old man not far away and said, "come here, deacon." Hearing that the Deacon surnamed Guan came to Zhang Xin immediately and asked respectfully, "what can I do for you, childe Zhang?" The Deacon surnamed Guan is a deacon of the outer court. His status is somewhat low in front of the gold medal friars in the inner court. Every gold medal disciple of beihuizong inner court is a dragon and Phoenix among people, which can''t be provoked by the deacons of the outer court. "Find out which elder''s disciple Ling Xuzi is." At this time, Zhang Xin said to the Deacon. "Yes." When the Deacon surnamed Guan heard the speech, he didn''t dare to neglect it. As soon as he turned his palm and took out the general booklet, he began to inquire. About the time of touching the incense, the Deacon surnamed Guan finally found out the Ling Xuzi. "Ling Xuzi is a disciple of Chongling elder. His talent is weak. He left the sect and returned to Tianyan Zhan in the lower world..." The Deacon surnamed Guan closed the book and said to Zhang Xin. "It''s the last disciple of Chongling elder. It seems that you rose up from the lower world?" Zhang Xin looked at Wang Xiao with a little more contempt in his eyes. As a native friar in the middle world, he was a friar who couldn''t see the upper and lower world. He thought that the friar in the lower world was born inferior and didn''t pay attention to it at all. Although elder Chong Ling is of noble status, the person who wrote the letter is only the last disciple selected by many disciples of elder Chong Ling. Who will remember a trivial last disciple, so he didn''t take Wang Xiao seriously. I only think Wang Xiao came through the back door with a letter from a disciple of Chongling elder who didn''t have much weight. After all, he has seen a lot of friars who try to climb the relationship and want to go through the back door. "Elder Chong Ling can''t be seen by anyone who wants to see him. As a minor monk in the lower world, you''re not qualified to directly meet elder Chong Ling. Go back and forth from where you come." Zhang Xin said, throwing the letter to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao received the letter, but it was no exception. This situation had been expected by him. When he came to the three continents in the middle world, he learned about the immortal gate. Friars at the level of lingxu Shengjun naturally don''t have much weight in the immortal gate, so he may not be able to get in by virtue of lingxu Shengjun''s letter. However, since he wants to get the way of Xuanxuan and raise the soul gourd, the northern Huizong certainly wants to enter. Now it is obviously impossible to enter by letter, but there is another saying. "In that case, I will take part in the examination of your sect." Wang Xiao said faintly. There was no comment on this letter, but said: "those who participate in the assessment must leave the original sect. Have you left?" "I''m just a layman. I don''t have any sect..." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. Wen Yan Zhang Xin didn''t say anything. He was biased against the lower bound friars, but he didn''t care that Wang Xiao couldn''t pass the examination. Therefore, Wang Xiao also reported the information to the disciples who recorded the information and asked for a waist token. "This is a small world created by yuxianzong. When you step into it, the trial begins. During this period, you need to collect civet grass. You have to collect 300 civet grass to be qualified..." After getting the ID card, the Deacon told Wang Xiao about the rules of trial. Wang Xiao nodded and wrote down the core content, which was to step into the door of the arranged space without hesitation. "Watch it, I don''t like the cheap repair in the lower world..." Zhang Xin looked at the Deacon and said. Smelling the speech, the Deacon looked slightly, but he thought it was a little irregular, but when he saw Zhang Xin''s eyes, he nodded and agreed. The sect accepts the examination of disciples, which is in the charge of the Zhaojie Hall of the sect. The Zhaojie hall is the Department of the outer court. It doesn''t have any rights on weekdays, but it has great rights when the sect accepts new disciples. Even the northern emblem space, one of the door artifacts, will be controlled by Zhaojie hall. I just thought that the elder in charge of Zhaojie hall had something to do temporarily, but it was under the control of the Deacon. At this time, I saw deacon Guan take out a flag. It seems that after a glance at the information of Wang Xiao, I waved the flag and chanted words in my mouth Chapter 2444 "Xianmen is Xianmen, big pen!" Wang Xiao stepped into it and felt the structure of this small world. He couldn''t help praising it. This space is completely a "semi-finished product" world, but it is also fully worthy of the name of "small world". It will take a lot of effort even for Luo Jinxian to forge such a world. Although Wang Xiao will not create such a small world, he knows that if he needs to create such a small world, he needs a lot of heavenly and earthly treasures. Collecting those is a very difficult thing. Suddenly, Wang Xiao suddenly frowned, but he felt that there was a mysterious power similar to life, which wanted to be injected into his "life palace": "it seems that this world is more interesting than I thought." Nuo is someone else. Even if he can feel this power, he has nothing to do, but Wang Xiao is different. He is a person who has broken through the extreme number. Naturally, he is not afraid of this power. When that force poured into the "life palace" of the mud pill temple, Wang Xiao urged the force to return to zero, and effortlessly erased that force. After doing this, Wang Xiao walked leisurely in the small world and looked around. It seems that the main thing is to enjoy the scenery of the small world. By the way, find the Lingmao grass in the mouth of the Deacon. Although this lingmaocao has a popular name, it has extraordinary properties. It is a top-grade elixir. It is one of the elixirs needed to help break the mirror when refining the way to break through the earth immortals. If such miraculous medicine is in the lower three continents, it can be regarded as a rare existence. Since the examination requirement of yuxianzong is to find 300 civet grass, there must be a large number of civet grass in this small world. Although there are many kinds of civet grass in this small world, it can not be seen everywhere. Therefore, it can be seen that many monks who entered this small world began to rob when they saw civet grass, and then there was a fight. Wang Xiao didn''t want to have any conflict with such people. He hid his body shape and went to look for civet grass. "Ha ha ha, it''s really broken iron shoes. It takes no time to find nowhere." "I didn''t expect to meet your cousins." In front of a dozen civet grasses, there are two people, one man and one woman, one fat and one thin, but Lin AO and Yan Xinyi are brothers and sisters. On the other side, there were more than a dozen people. A young man led by him looked at Yan Xinyi fiercely, his eyes full of killing opportunities, and seemed to have a deep hatred with Yan Xinyi. "What do you want, Hubiao?" Lin Ao saw the killing in Hu Biao''s eyes, so he blocked Yan Xinyi''s face. "She hurt me. What do you say I want to do?" Hu Biao said fiercely that he didn''t want to mention it. After all, it was his great humiliation. It turned out that he was originally a dandy. One day, he met Yan Xinyi and wanted to do Yan Xinyi. But when and where was Hu Biao''s opponent at that time? As a result, stealing chicken could not erode rice. Instead, Yan Xinyi broke his third leg, left a "disability" and lost "happiness" forever. This incident once made him a laughing stock in that area. Since then, Hu Biao''s character has changed greatly and he has been practicing madly, but he has to be ashamed before the snow. Hu Biao had a good talent. Later, he practiced hard and naturally soared to the sky. His accomplishments had already surpassed Yan Xinyi. "You are to blame!" Lin Ao scolded. "Maybe, but I''ll make her pay." "Today, this place of trial of the northern Huizong will be your burial place!" Hu Biao said fiercely. In his words, the murderous spirit has been undisguised. It seems that he is ready to fight at any time. Lin AO and Yan Xinyi also have dignified faces and are ready to fight. Even for Hu Biao, none of them will be an opponent. Moreover, there are more than a dozen people on Hu Biao''s side, almost all of whom are strong above the later stage of the earth fairy. Such a team has been regarded as one of the strongest teams among the monks participating in the assessment. "Go!" Hu Biao shouted, and he was ready to do it himself. "Ha ha ha" "It''s so lively." Just at this time, they heard a laugh, and their actions stopped abruptly. They all looked in the direction of the voice, but they saw that direction, and a young man walked along. "Is that him?" Lin AO and Yan Xinyi were surprised when they saw the young man. The young man they naturally knew was Wang Xiao, who was recognized by Lin ao as a "Fox friend and dog friend". What Yan Xinyi doesn''t understand more is why Wang Xiao stepped in. Such muddy water is not easy to flow. "Who are you?" Hu Biao looked at Wang Xiao, but he couldn''t see the details of Wang Xiao. "A friend of Lin Ao." Wang Xiao looked at Hu Biao and said with a smile. Now that he has a chance to meet Lin Xiaofang, it is his intention to meet Lin Xiaofang. Hearing the speech, Lin Ao was very moved. If he said something unpleasant, it was just polite to recognize a friend. In fact, they just met by chance, but he recognized the friend when Lin Ao saw Wang Xiao, but he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to stand up when he was so embarrassed. "Is it for you?" Hearing the speech, Hu Biao''s face changed and continued to look at Wang Xiao, trying to see the details of Wang Xiao. "It''s obvious." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "Brother, I appreciate your kindness. They can''t pay more. I don''t want to implicate you. You''d better go." Lin Ao arched his hand to Wang Xiao, but he was very grateful. Yan Xinyi was also very surprised. She didn''t expect Wang Xiao to show up. She can see a lot about the mercenary in the immortal cultivation world, but she can''t see what benefits Wang Xiao has. This is not like the style of ordinary monks. For a moment, she was curious about the Wang smile, and seemed to have forgotten her dangerous situation. "Wait, you can''t go. Hand over the civet grass in your hand!" "If you can''t take it out, I''ll kill you." At this time, Hu Biao said. "A lot of people tried to kill me, but it turned out to be a body, and I''m still alive." "Are you sure you want to kill me?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. As he talked, a bundle of civet grass came out in his hand, touching about 100 plants. In an instant, Hu Biao and others changed their eyes. The greed in their eyes was not hidden. Hu Biao said, "you didn''t meet me at that time!" "Really?" "The civet grass in my hand is not so easy for you. Come and get it if you can. If you can get it, it belongs to you." Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing at the speech. "He''s too confident. He seems to be overconfident." Yan Xinyi shook her head. She believes that Wang Xiao can''t stop Hu Biao and other more than a dozen people alone. Even if Wang Xiao is an immortal friar, it is impossible, because Hu Biao is also an immortal friar. "OK, but I want to emphasize that if you don''t hand it in obediently and ask us to do it, you may die." Hu Biao said with a murderous face. Chapter 2445 "Oh?" "I would also like to emphasize that I will not be soft on people who want to kill me, even if this person is comparable to mole ants, so you still have a chance to get out now." Wang Xiao spoke faintly. "Hahaha, hahaha, you told me to go away?" Hu Biao laughed back at the words. Walking with Wang Xiao also covered his stomach and laughed, as if he had heard a big joke. "Boy, I''m afraid you haven''t figured out your current situation!" At this time, a monk in the later stage of the earth fairy next to Hu Biao suddenly said. Hearing the speech, Hu Biao and others burst into laughter again, but they were also extremely arrogant, as if they were arrogant. Seeing this, Wang Xiao shook his head: "it''s a pity that you lost your precious chance to live." "Why can''t someone just listen to the truth?" "Why does someone want to die?" Wang Xiao shook his head and squinted. Hu Biao also changed his face when he heard the speech. Suddenly, he waved his hand and shouted, "go!" Suddenly, the dozen monks surrounded Wang Xiao and patted Wang Xiao with the formula in their hands, but they wanted to make Wang Xiao die without a burial place. "Die!" A dozen monks almost shouted in unison. àØàØ¡« Suddenly, more than a dozen killing moves fell on Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao couldn''t resist at all. "It''s death!" Seeing this, Hu Biao was also angry and happy, because Wang Xiao was looking for death. Even when Lin AO and Yan Xinyi saw this scene, they felt that Wang Xiao would die. But soon, Hu Biao''s face suddenly froze, and what remained in his eyes was horror. The dozen people joined hands and all fell on Wang Xiao. They couldn''t hurt Wang Xiao by half. Hu Biao was not the only one who was shocked, but also the dozen people who made the move and Lin aoyan''s cousin Xinyi. Just waiting for the reaction of the dozen people, Wang Xiao raised his hand and killed the dozen people with a sword at will. Those dozen people didn''t know how they died until they died. At this time, Hu Biao reacted. His heart was like falling into an endless abyss. He knew he had provoked a very terrible existence. He couldn''t imagine what a terrible existence it was to kill more than a dozen immortals and friars in the later period of immortals with one sword. Puff ~ "God, spare your life!" "God, spare your life!" "The immortal is unparalleled in the world. It''s a small man who has eyes but no eyes that offended the immortal. I hope the immortal will forgive me." "God forgive me!" Hu Biao fell on his knees with a puff and knocked his head on the ground like smashing garlic. He was terrified. At this time, he just wanted to live. As long as he can live, he is willing to kneel down and beg for mercy. But Wang Xiao shook his head: "it''s a pity that you''ve lost your last chance to live. The only thing waiting for you is death!" Hu Biao was terrified when he heard the speech. He immediately flew away, but with a trace of luck, he hoped to escape Wang Xiao''s means. But the luck soon disappeared. Wang Xiao''s hand was about to flash a purple thunder arc, and suddenly fell on Hu Biao. In a moment, Hu Biao collapsed into a blood mist. "So strong!" Lin AO and Yan Xinyi looked at this scene and said in their hearts almost at the same time. Yan Xinyi was more ashamed. At this time, she realized that she and Wang Xiao were not at the same level at all. Wang xiaonuo wanted to be disadvantageous to her and Lin Ao, but she didn''t have to take so much trouble. She was completely worried. "Thank you for saving your life, childe." At this time, Lin AO and Yan Xinyi also bowed their hands and thanked Wang Xiao. Lin Ao didn''t dare to call Wang Xiao a brother for fear of making him unhappy. "You''re welcome. Clean the battlefield quickly. I''m afraid these dozen people have a lot of civet grass." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said. Smell speech two people are also quick to react. After entering the place of trial, these dozen people didn''t look for civet grass carefully. Instead, they met a weaker team than themselves or monks acting alone, so they did some murders and looting and took the civet grass from each other. After some accumulation, the civet grass in the hands of Hu Biao and others may have reached a terrible scale. Sure enough, Lin AO and Yan Xinyi collected thousands of civet grass. Wang Xiao only took more than 100 of them, and the sum of the more than 100 he found was just 300. "It doesn''t work." Lin Ao quickly pushed away, but he didn''t dare to accept the thousands of civet grass. These thousands of civet grass are enough for them to enter the top armour yard of the outer yard, which is a great opportunity for their cousins. "Take it. So much Lingmao grass doesn''t have much effect on me. I don''t want to be a disciple of beihui sect. It''s useless to have more." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao waved his hand and then left. "Cousin, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Xiao left, but Lin Ao found that his cousin could see the direction Wang Xiao left. "No, cousin, you don''t like him." Lin Ao looked at Yan Xinyi and was stunned. He was very surprised and said. "Fuck you, who do you think I am? I just think he''s mysterious." Hearing the speech, Yan Xinyi turned her eyes directly and said nothing. "What level do you think his strength can reach?" Hearing the speech, Lin Ao touched the back of his head and asked. "It should be better than my father." Wen Yan Xinyi thought for a moment and then said. Hearing the speech, Lin Ao was a little surprised: "no, my uncle is a friar in the later stage of Jinxian. If he really has such strength, how can he participate in the examination of the external disciples of beihui sect!" "This is what I doubt, but this is not a problem we should think about, and we must not say it. We can''t afford to offend that person, and you have seen his power." Yan Xinyi said, reminding Lin Ao by the way. "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it a secret if you don''t say it." Lin Ao patted his chest and said. Yan Xinyi glanced at Lin AO and said contemptuously, "you didn''t have a big mouth." She knows her cousin very well. She knows that her cousin''s mouth is not very firm. "I''m kidding. I''ve made a mistake in a major event." Hearing the speech, Lin Ao was not satisfied and immediately retorted. Yan Xinyi couldn''t refute it when she heard the speech. What Lin Ao said is true. Although he said that his cousin had many shortcomings, it is true that his cousin hasn''t made any mistakes in major events so far. "Besides, it''s our life-saving benefactor. I''m grateful to us. I''m also clear about the consequences. I''m not ungrateful." Then Lin Ao said again. "Well, let''s go. Let''s go to the exit." Both of them are pregnant with thousands of civet grass. As long as they go to the exit of the small world and give it to the acceptance person there, they can smoothly enter the first courtyard in the outer courtyard of beihui sect to practice. For Lin AO and Yan Xinyi, this is a dream. But they also need to be extra careful this time. After all, it''s not good to let others know that they have such a large amount of civet grass. Chapter 2446 "How was the assessment?" Zhang Xin asked about the assessment. "The assessment is basically completed, but the planned indicators are still very rich." The Deacon surnamed Guan looked at Zhang Xin, arched his hand and said. "By the way, how''s that man?" At this time, Zhang Xin seemed to think of something, and suddenly asked. The Deacon surnamed Guan was stunned when he heard the speech, but asked, "I''m stupid. I don''t know who you mean?" "The one who came to the lower world with a letter!" Wen Yan said Zhang Xin. At this time, the Deacon surnamed Guan remembered how to come alone. There were many affairs in Zhaojie hall, but he was told to forget many things. He remembered it only after the reminder of a letter. "According to your instructions, he used his strength to inject additional life into the palace of life, so he must die in the small world." The Deacon surnamed Guan said with a smile. He is well aware of the horror of the small world. Whoever enters the small world will become the object of the people who hold the small world, and everything is under the control of that person. So he was absolutely convinced that Wang Xiao died in it. "Just because my flag has been taken away by the elder, and the list is also in the elder''s hand. For the time being, I can only wait for the Zhaojie hall to announce the list." Hearing the speech, Zhang Xin was very happy and nodded with satisfaction: "yes, you did a good job. Next time, I will let my master promote you." The deacon was also very happy when he heard the speech, so he quickly arched his hands and said, "thank you, thank you!" Then Zhang Xin left happily, left the mountain gate and went inside. Zhang Xin went directly to the outer courtyard and came to jiayuanzong to find a woman with cold temperament. "What are you looking for?" The woman said coldly. "Do you remember our appointment?" At this time, Zhang said. "Why did you kill all the Wang Xiao in Taihuang ancient land?" The woman said faintly. "There''s no such thing. I just killed the one you specified." Zhang Xin looked at the woman and said. "Really?" Smelling the speech, the woman was very excited. She looked at Zhang Xin and said. "Of course, when did I lie to you?" Zhang Xin said with a smile. He was very happy. He was about to hold the goddess back. Immediately, Zhang Xin talked about what happened to Wang Xiao and how he killed Wang Xiao. "Yes, Ling Xuzi, I know, is the Ling Xusheng Jun of the Junde hall. He actually knows that Ling Xusheng Jun must have come to the friar from our golden lion Xinjiang country, and Wang Xiao is only one person in this golden lion Xinjiang country. That person is right!" "I said Zhou Wan, I will be your man in the future." After hearing this for a long time, Zhou Wan couldn''t help shedding a few tears, and then said. The letter was very excited: "really?" Zhou Wan nodded: "you heard me right. From now on, I only belong to you!" "Hahaha, I really thought I was dreaming!" Zhang Xin couldn''t believe his ears and thought he was dreaming. If it was a dream, he hoped it would never wake up. Fortunately, all this is true. When excited, Zhang Xin unconsciously put his hand around Zhou Wan''s waist, and Zhou Wan also has no resistance to it. It turned out that Zhang Xin was Zhou Wan''s senior brother of Jiayuan. At that time, Zhang Xin fell in love with Zhou Wan and pursued Zhou Wan hard. At that time, Zhou Wan already knew that her father, the emperor of Golden Lion Xinjiang, died in the hands of an "indigenous friar" of Xieyang ancient country called Wang Xiao. From then on, she had no intention of anything else and only wanted revenge. Therefore, she had no response to Zhang Xin''s pursuit. But Zhang Xin is also a man of perseverance. He cares too much about Zhou Wan almost every day, which makes Zhou Wan very annoyed. Finally, he makes a "three rules" with that letter, which requires Zhang Xin to complete two conditions: the first is to kill his father killing enemy Wang Xiao, and the second is to kill the person called Wang Xiao, who is too barren and ancient land. The two conditions seem to be just one condition, and the second condition is the superposition of the first condition, The first condition is relatively simple. However, Zhou Wan only needs him to meet one of his own conditions and promise his best wishes. Zhang Xin promised, and then he didn''t harass Zhou Wan. If he had nothing to do, he asked about Wang Xiao in the major areas of Xihe Jianzhou. As long as you find a Wang Xiao, you will kill him. Wang Xiao, who died in his hands, but none of them is Zhou Wan''s father murderer. Today, however, heaven has eyes, which makes him meet Wang Xiao. The rules of Yuxian sect are strict. When the disciples outside the gate of the sect accept the examination, he can''t brazenly smile at Wang in full view of the public. Therefore, after Wang Xiao entered the small world, he secretly ordered the deacon of Zhaojie hall to move his hands and feet and let Wang Xiao die in the small world. "The admission * * has been announced. Please gather in front of the Zhaojie hall and wait for the allocation of the monastery!" In front of the mountain gate, those monks who collected more than 300 civet grass gathered there, waiting for the admission list to be released. They don''t know how the quota is. Maybe it''s excessive, then some of them will be eliminated, and Wang Xiao is also among them. Fortunately, there are many indicators of beihuizong this time, and all of them have been admitted. There are tens of thousands of people on the list, but Wang Xiao''s name is among those at the bottom. Soon the group came to the door of Zhaojie hall and waited. Then the monks in charge of reception in the outer courtyard rushed there and accepted new disciples according to the arrangement of Zhaojie hall. The arrangement of acceptance is from low to high, starting from Ding Yuan. Therefore, the last one was included first, and Wang Xiao happened to be at the bottom. Because Wang Xiao didn''t want to be in the limelight, he just wanted to enter the beihui sect, so as to find a chance to point to the Xuanxuan nourishing gourd. Because of Zhang Xin, Wang Xiao asserted that the letter written by lingxu Shengjun was not very effective, so he had to find another way. Of course, it included but was not limited to open robbery, but it was just a bad policy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Zhang Guang, Ding Yuan..." "Li AI, Ding Yuan..." "Liu Ming, Ding Yuan..." "Wang Xiao, Ding Yuan..." When the deacon of the recruitment hall read Wang Xiao''s name, several people looked at it. "He''s really low-key." Of Lin AO and Yan Xinyi''s cousins, Yan Xinyi said. "Why is he here!" "It''s really him!" "No, he hasn''t joined Xianmen? How could he have such terrible strength. Besides, with his strength, it should be impossible to count down in this kind of assessment." Hearing that Wang Xiao''s name was a little taller and a little shorter, the two beautiful women also looked at it, but found that it was Wang Xiao they knew. They were a little surprised. The two women were none other than Li Qingqing and Li Xiaoqing. They looked at Wang Xiao strangely, and Wang Xiao seemed to find them. He turned his head and nodded with a smile. Chapter 2447 "It''s him, it''s him, it''s him, yes, it must be him!" Zhou Wan is also in the welcome team. She is in charge of the welcome of hospital a, so she is standing there waiting at the moment. When she heard Wang Xiao''s name, she couldn''t help looking at it and saw Wang Xiao. After seeing Wang Xiao, her whole body trembled like lightning. She has seen the portrait of Wang Xiao, so she can understand that the person in front of her is Wang Xiao, the enemy who killed her father, Therefore, his face became colder and colder, and he couldn''t hide the killing machine in his eyes. "Huh?" Wang Xiao suddenly felt a little cold on his back. Subconsciously, he looked at the tiger''s head, but saw a woman looking at herself coldly, with killing intention in her eyes. Wang Xiao frowned because he didn''t seem to know the woman in his impression, so he didn''t understand why the woman was so hostile to himself. However, there was no room for him to think more, and the friar of the Ding court urged him to rush towards the Ding court. "Impossible!" "This is absolutely impossible!" When Zhang Xin saw Wang Xiao, he was like a ghost. He could see Wang Xiao walking into the small world with his own eyes. How could he be safe... Unless Unless the deacon in charge obeyed his instructions openly and disobeyed them secretly, Zhang Xin was also very angry at the thought of this. "That''s outrageous. It''s outrageous. Guan bin, you''re bad for me. I''ll settle with you later!" Then Zhou Wan felt that she was not interested in the reception, so she took leave and left alone. Seeing that Zhou Wan was like this, Zhang Xin hurriedly followed him. "Wan''er, listen to me!" "Wan''er!" Zhang Xin shouted as he chased after him. "Please call me Zhou Wan, thank you!" Zhou Wan said coldly, with no expression on her face, rejecting the intimate address of Zhang Xin. Zhang Xin realized that the emotional bridge he had just established with Zhou Wangang might collapse in an instant. Is his love with the goddess so short-lived? No, no way! "Zhang Xin, why did you deceive me!" Zhang Xin was about to say that Zhou Wan stared at Zhang Xin directly, but his tone was still very cold, without any temperature. But hearing this, Zhang Xin was greatly relieved. Because she could hear it, Zhou Wan was still willing to listen to her explanation, so she still had a chance. "I secretly asked the deacon to use the authority of the small world to urge the power of heaven in the North emblem space to lower the ''death grid'', which is a foolproof move. Even if Wang Xiao is a great Luo Jinxian, he will die if he is not prepared!" "It must be that the Deacon didn''t lower the ''death standard'', which made Wang Xiao survive." Zhang Xin quickly explained. The so-called "death grid" refers to the death grid. The world framework of the northern emblem space is relatively complete, and even gave birth to a micro "heaven", so it has many terrible abilities, such as reversing time in the northern emblem space, crossing time and space, observing the future, modifying the life grid, etc. However, all these are effective only in the northern emblem space, and it will lose its effect if you go out of the northern emblem space. Therefore, the northern emblem space is the artifact of the northern emblem sect. Once it enters the northern emblem space, the past, future, cause and effect and reincarnation are under the control of the controller of the northern emblem space. What Zhang Xin didn''t know, the Deacon looked more like he saw a ghost, and even thought that Wang Xiao was indeed a ghost. After all, he personally shook the flag and lowered the "death grid", and Wang Xiao will die. But Wang Xiao appeared in front of him, giving him a creepy feeling all the time. If you have to explain the appearance of Wang Xiao, there is only one explanation in his heart, that is, there is a ghost! "Forget it, it seems that God wants me to solve him myself!" Zhou Wan seemed to understand something and sighed. "Then we..." Zhang Xin tried to stop talking, but finally said it. He just said a few words and stopped again. Naturally, Zhou Wan was very clear about what Zhang Xin wanted to say. She just sighed and said, "since my father died, I have only revenge left in my life. I really have no spare power to talk about love, so let''s forget it. We have no fate in this life. If there is an afterlife... Zhang Xin, you are a good man..." Zhang Xin''s face was a little afraid, a little bitter and a little comforted. Although Zhou Wan refused him, Zhou Wan said he was a good man... Doesn''t it mean that Zhou Wan didn''t hate him at least? "Well, I''ll help you kill him anyway." Zhang Xin nodded when he heard the speech, and said firmly that his eyes were exposed to the murderer, as if Wang Xiao was his father''s enemy. "Well, thank you." Zhou wanwen was moved with tears in her eyes. ¡­¡­ "Wow, I always thought you were the gold medal disciple of the immortal sect. It turned out that you haven''t joined the immortal sect. You''re really good." "I just see. How did you get to Ding Yuan?" On the other side, after the allocation of the monastery, Li Xiaoqing took Li Qingqing to find Wang Xiao, and Li Xiaoqing looked at him "Of course, I have been wild and free all my life." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said. "Cut, then why did you join beihuizong?" Li Xiaoqing rolled her eyes and said. "Of course it''s a secret." Wang said jokingly. "What''s the secret?" Hearing the speech, Li Xiaoqing asked curiously, looking like a curious baby. "Since it''s a secret, of course I can''t tell you, but you can guess." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said. "I can''t guess. If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell the elders of the outer court." Li Xiaoqing put her hands on her hips, raised her tight chin and said proudly. "You go and see who will believe you. I can do something harmful to beihui sect with a harmless minor repair of human and livestock." Wang Xiao continued. "You... I..." Li Xiaoqing looked at Wang Xiao, but she didn''t know how to antagonize him, so she was angry and annoyed. Li Qingqing seldom sees Li Xiaoqing suffer. Once he sees Li Xiaoqing''s appearance, he can''t help smiling. Maybe it''s one thing down. "Who among you knows the way of alchemy?" Just as Wang Xiao was joking with Li Xiaoqing, a Miaoman woman came to the Dingyuan in the uniform of the seventh grade alchemist. She was followed by two men who were also wearing alchemist uniforms, but they did wear eight grade alchemist uniforms. Although the alchemist''s uniform is relatively loose, it can be seen that the seven product Alchemist''s uniform is wrapped with a proud figure. "Anyone who knows the way of alchemy can make an exception to practice in the third Academy. Certified nine grade alchemy masters can practice in the first Academy, while those who enter the eighth grade alchemy master can directly enter the gold medal Hall of the inner Academy for further study in the Department of alchemy!" Walking to the central martial arts field of Ding Yuan, the woman was the Yuanshen again. It was rumored that she publicized the policy of beihuizong to every corner of Ding Yuan. "Such a young seven grade alchemist in beihui sect is also a woman. Is it the legendary..." Chapter 2448 "The most outstanding Dandao genius in Xihe Jianzhou and the youngest seven grade alchemist in Xihe Jianzhou - Lian Qingxia!" Most of the disciples in this small courtyard are just entering the beihui sect, or have low cultivation or poor talent, but they have barely passed the examination of accepting disciples in the outer courtyard. And those people saw the woman who transmitted the voice, and saw that the seven grade alchemist on her could wear the alchemist''s uniform, and soon guessed the identity of the woman. "Good talent." Wang Xiao was originally joking with Li Qingqing and Li Xiaoqing, but he was attracted by the voice transmission. When he looked at the martial arts platform, he looked at the first woman. When she saw the woman, she couldn''t help thinking that there was also a Dandao genius and a woman in Yuxiao college, who was as excellent as the person in front of her. Now it may be even better, because the Shuangjue fairy of Yuxiao college has reached the level of the sixth grade alchemist, and with his training and the assistance of part of the Dan code, even if the current female talent makes it, the Dan Road will not surpass the Shuangjue fairy. "It''s good-looking. It''s as good-looking as sister Qingqing." At this time, Li Xiaoqing suddenly said, interrupting Wang Xiao''s thoughts. In Li Xiaoqing''s view, Wang Xiao''s eyes are somewhat aggressive. Wang Xiao didn''t deny it, but directly said, "it''s true that your sister Qingqing is more beautiful." "So, why should a beautiful woman look at the far side in front of you?" Li Xiaoqing said. "If you were asked to choose one, would you choose sister Qingqing or that woman?" Perhaps in terms of talent and cultivation, my sister Qingqing will be inferior to others, but Nuo is more beautiful than others. Li Xiaoqing is confident that her sister Qingqing can compare with most people. So Li Xiaoqing basically knows the answer, but he just wants to flirt with Wang Xiao. Hearing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying, "children make choices." "What do you mean?" Hearing the speech, Li Xiaoqing was stunned. Li Qingqing''s face was slightly blushing, so he quickly said to Li Xiaoqing, "people are just interested in Dandao. You think people are the same as those who are teased by you and know they want to be women every day." There is a bit of anger between words. At this time, Wang Xiao went to Lian Qingxia and others. After Lian Qingxia publicized the policy of beihuizong, she looked around and was ready to leave. It''s just Ding Yuan, the lowest department in the outer courtyard. Therefore, Lian Qingxia doesn''t have much hope, but comes to complete the task. Generally, in the Ding academy, it is the lowest level of existence that the disciples participating in the outer academy accept. And her task was almost completed. Just in the first hospital, she accepted many Dandao disciples and absorbed them into the Dandao section of the gold medal hall. "Wait a minute." Lian Qingxia was about to leave, but suddenly someone shouted. Lian Qingxia paused, then turned her head and saw Wang Xiao coming. "Do you know Dan Dao?" When Lian Qingxia saw Wang Xiao coming over, she could probably guess why Wang Xiao came. At the same time, it was also an accident that there were people who knew Dan Dao in the Ding courtyard, which was an unexpected harvest. Lian Qingxia naturally doesn''t think that Wang Xiao has any attainments in Dan Dao. Since he is a friar of Ding academy, even if he knows Dan Dao, he is just a beginner. There are three ancient lands in Jiuzhou. No matter where you go, alchemists are very scarce talents. The cultivation of friars is often inseparable from cultivation resources. A large part of the source of cultivation refers to the pill. Some pills can assist friars'' cultivation. If those friars with very high talent can get that kind of pill cultivation, their accomplishments will also be greatly improved, which is also a very powerful tool for a force. The power of a sect depends on this kind of friar, and many of these friars are aided by Dan medicine. Therefore, it is the power of Dan medicine masters that makes the sect powerful. Therefore, no matter what forces are interested in developing Dan refiners. Among alchemists, there has always been a legend. It is said that the most top alchemist can make pills directly to longevity, and "longevity" can be regarded as the highest and most desired among monks. "A little knowledge." Wang Xiao said faintly. "What''s your level?" Hearing the speech, Lian Qingxia said calmly. Even if she didn''t ask, she probably knew the answer. In Ding Yuan, even if there are people who know the Dan way, where could the Dan way be powerful. However, she still has to say what should be said. Since she was sent by dandaoke to recruit disciples, she should be responsible and complete the tasks that should be completed. "What are your criteria for judging the level?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao asked. "If you are a dandaoke in the gold medal hall in the inner court, the assessment is very strict. You must be a quasi ninth grade alchemist, and the cultivation is above the golden immortal. Nuo is less than the golden immortal, but at least you need to be an eighth grade alchemist... And the dandaoke needs to be assessed every year. Nuo is unable to meet the standard. The disciples of the golden immortal will be demoted to the silver medal hall, and the non golden immortal disciples will be directly expelled from the inner court." "If it''s for you disciples who have just started, it depends on your level of alchemist certified in the alchemist Association." Then Lian Qingxia said. The association of alchemists is also one of the strongest forces in this ancient land. This is not because of anything else. The main reason is that the association of alchemists has the most forces of alchemists, and its footprints are almost all over the whole ancient land. It is also the "official organization" in the eyes of alchemists in the ancient land. Only when it is certified by the association of alchemists can it be truly regarded as an alchemist by the world. Therefore, the judgment of beihui Sect on the level of Dandao of the disciples who have just entered the sect in the outer court comes from the certification of the alchemist Association. "Elder martial sister Lian, since this boy has come to Ding courtyard, it must not be enough. It''s better to practice in courtyard B outside the courtyard..." At this time, the friar who came with Lian Qingxia couldn''t help saying that they had walked through several departments, both inside and outside the courtyard. They were tired of it for a long time. They just wanted to finish the task as soon as possible and leave. But Wang Xiao seemed to be ordinary and in the Ding courtyard. Even if they knew the way of alchemy, it was estimated that he was just a little white who had just stepped into it, and there was no room for attention, Just have a big hair. After listening to the words of Lian Qingxia, Wang Xiao nodded, thought for a while, and then said, "if so, I should be an eight grade alchemist." For the certification of an alchemist, he has only been certified in the lower bound, and what he has certified is only an eight grade alchemist. Of course, this is not his most real level. But when I heard Wang Xiao''s words, everyone around me showed surprise. Chapter 2449 "It''s impossible. A new disciple of the Ding academy can reach the level of the eighth grade alchemist. Don''t boast and deceive us. We''ll be punished for pretending to be an alchemist in beihui sect!" The two male alchemists behind Lian Qingxia scolded Wang Xiao, but they didn''t believe that Wang Xiao really had that level of alchemy. They only thought that Wang Xiao was talking wildly. And they are just eight grade alchemists. "Since you are an eight grade alchemist, what certificate do you have?" Although Lian Qingxia didn''t yell at Wang Xiao, it was obvious that she didn''t trust Wang Xiao and didn''t believe that Wang Xiao would be an eight grade alchemist. She expected Wang Xiao to be a monk with good Dandao talent and had great hope of becoming a qualified nine grade alchemist, but she didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be an eight grade alchemist. What she doesn''t know is that in fact, Wang Xiao''s Dandao level has reached the level of six grades. The certificate she wants is nothing else, that is, Wang Xiao''s certification in the alchemist Association. Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense immediately. With a palm of his hand, two streamers flew out of the treasure in his sleeve, and there were two more objects in Wang Xiao''s hand, one was the alchemist''s uniform and the other was the alchemist''s ID card. These two things can prove Wang Xiao''s identity. Seeing these two things, Lian Qingxia knew that the identity of Wang Xiao''s eight product alchemist was beyond doubt. But the two people behind her still didn''t believe it. They didn''t believe that a disciple of Ding Yuan was an eight grade alchemist like themselves. "He can''t be an alchemist. He must have stolen the identity token and the alchemist''s uniform." At this time, they said. The other hand of Wang Xiao''s smile was once again, and there was an extra flame in his hand, which was the unique flame of the alchemist - Dan fire! "Dan fire!" Seeing the three Yang fires in Wang Xiao''s hands, the two people who were originally questioning could no longer say anything questioning, and Lian Qingxia also fully believed Wang Xiao. Dan fire is different from other flames. The temperature is very high. Advanced Dan fire has the function of destroying heaven and earth. Owning Dan fire is definitely an alchemist. Therefore, the necessary condition for becoming a nine grade Alchemist is to condense Dan fire. Combined with the identity token in Wang Xiao''s hand, Wang Xiao must be an eight grade alchemist. I didn''t expect to find treasure in this courtyard. Lian Qingxia couldn''t help but get a secret way. But I didn''t expect that there was such an alchemy genius in the Ding Academy. Wang Xiao looks very young, but he is younger than himself. It seems that his talent is not much worse than himself. Such a genius Nuo can further study in dandaoke, which is bound to have great construction. He may be like himself or surpass himself. Lian Qingxia is a person who appreciates talents. Therefore, when he sees a person with similar talents as himself, he has no other thoughts in his heart. He just hopes that such a talent can enter the Dandao discipline and cultivate a very excellent alchemist with the resources of beihui sect. "What''s your name?" At this time, Lian Qingxia looked at Wang Xiao and asked. "I''m Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao put away the alchemist''s uniform and the token, then arched his hand and said to Lian Qingxia. "Younger martial brother Wang, with your ability, you can enter the Dandao branch of our beihui sect to practice. I wonder if you are willing?" Lian Qingxia said, but her words were also very polite. Each courtyard of the northern Huizong will train alchemists, but there is only one Dandao branch, which is in the gold medal hall. The Dandao branch of the gold medal hall has a promising future. The monks in it can enjoy the cultivation resources like the gold medal hall, and can also get the most high-quality resources of Dandao cultivation. In the words of the monks of other temples and outer courts, there are so many cultivation resources in this Dandao branch that even if you drive a pig into it, you can feed it into a little genius. "Of course." For the dandaoke entering the gold medal hall, no disciple of the North Huizong will choose to refuse, and Wang Xiao will not refuse. Of course, what Wang Xiao cares about is not the cultivation resources of the dandaoke in the gold medal hall, but the Xuanxuan soul raising gourd of the North Huizong. Lingxu Shengjun''s master is an alchemist, and this mysterious soul nourishing gourd is not an ordinary thing and will not be in the hands of ordinary people. When Wang Xiao first arrived, he didn''t have time to inquire about the master of lingxu Shengjun and the location of Xuanxuan soul nourishing gourd. At this time, Lian Qingxia came. In Wang Xiao''s view, this is also an opportunity. Maybe he has the opportunity to contact the Xuanxuan soul gourd and get the Xuanxuan soul gourd. "It''s very good. Then follow me to dandaoke. You don''t have to be in this hospital in the future." Hearing the speech, Lian Qingxia nodded, looked at Wang and said with a smile. "I didn''t expect that his cultivation was so good that he even knew how to refine pills." Li Xiaoqing and Li Qingqing didn''t come to Lian Qingxia with Wang Xiao. They just looked at Wang Xiao and saw that Wang Xiao took out the identity card and uniform of the alchemist and temporarily got out of the Dan fire. In that border town, they have seen the strength of Wang Xiao, but they know the power of Wang Xiao, which is no worse than those top talents and Xihe Shengzi. Therefore, it is more than enough to enter the gold medal Hall of beihui sect for cultivation. It''s just that Wang Xiao covered up the original cultivation, making outsiders look like just the friars in the early days of earth immortals. They know the terrible power contained in the harmless young man''s body. "He is also more and more mysterious." Li Qingqing nodded at the speech and said. Although she didn''t speak much, in her eyes, Wang Xiao was a very mysterious person. She had such a feeling since she first saw Oh Wang Xiao. At that time, Wang Xiao was just Yuanying cultivation, but it still gave her a mysterious feeling. At that time, she thought it was an illusion. Seeing Wang Xiao again, Wang Xiao has become an invisible abyss, but the sense of mystery has not decreased at all. On the contrary, it has increased a lot. It seems that this person can always bring accidents and surprises to others "I didn''t expect that there were eight grade alchemists among the new disciples of Ding Yuan. It''s true that people can''t judge by appearance." Naturally, there are many spectators around. Watching Wang Xiao leave with Lian Qingxia, I can''t feel a little emotion. At first, they saw that Wang Xiao was just like this, just like passers-by a from where, but Wang Xiao showed his Dan fire, which made them dare not despise such a person. "Chance, chance, if you can enter the dandaoke to practice, a pig can be fed into a little genius, not to mention a person. This son will have a bright future." Some people can''t help but sigh. Who could have thought that such a person would jump over the dragon''s gate in an instant. People always care about giving charcoal in the snow, not icing on the cake. It is obvious that they have gone to such an opportunity Chapter 2450 Wang Xiao followed Lian Qingxia to the gold medal hall. After entering the Ding academy, Wang Xiao entered the Ding Academy. Therefore, he was wearing the uniform of the disciples of the Ding Academy. Therefore, he appeared here and looked very eye-catching. How could a disciple of Ding Yuan appear in the gold medal hall, and still follow behind Lian Qingxia. After seeing Lian Qingxia, many people probably know the reason why the disciples of the Ding academy came here, but they still think it''s a bit incredible. It''s the lowest existence among the disciples of the Ding academy and the disciples of the beihui sect. It''s incredible that they can be recruited into the Ding Academy. "Is there any Dandao genius in Ding Yuan?" The disciples in the gold medal hall will be among the dragon and Phoenix. They looked at Wang Xiao, but they didn''t see the slightest excellence in Wang Xiao. Under the gaze of many disciples in the gold medal hall, Wang Xiao went to the dandaoke. The disciples who first came to dandaoke naturally have a lot of things to deal with, such as Wang Xiao''s uniform. Since they came to this dandaoke, Wang Xiao can no longer wear the uniform of Ding Yuan, but should wear the uniform of the gold medal hall. The uniform of the disciples of dandaoke is also embroidered with fire patterns, so it is also very easy to distinguish. "201, just full." Lian Qingxia dismissed the two disciples of Dandao Hall who came with her and took Wang Xiao to the registration office of dandaoke to register Wang Xiao. When recruiting students from the Dandao department, they will also accept Dandao talents every time they accept disciples outside the door. Of course, it is not a regular acceptance, just because they want to select some Dandao talents from the newly introduced disciples for training, so as to strengthen the Dandao power of the northern Huizong. Lian Qingxia brought Wang Xiao here, but she also came at the right time, because there was only the last entry place of Dandao. "It was a coincidence." Lian Qingxia also nodded and said. "Wait!" Just at this time, someone said. The person in charge of registration looked up at Lian Qingxia, but saw a gorgeous young man with a beautiful woman behind Lian Qingxia. At this time, Lian Qingxia also turned and looked at the gorgeous woman. "Ancient training peak?" Lian Qingxia was surprised. Gu Lianfeng was the eldest disciple of dandaoke. Among the disciples of dandaoke, he was the highest ranking person. He only practiced outside for many years, but rarely returned to the sect. However, he didn''t expect to see this "eldest disciple" here. "Younger martial sister Lian, how about giving this last indicator to me? It will be rewritten someday." Gu Lianfeng looked at Lian Qingxia, then arched his hand and said. "Sorry, elder martial brother Gu, this quota is also very important for me." Wen Yan Lian Qingxia refused. "But I want this indicator?" Wen Yan Gu Lianfeng''s face was somewhat ugly, and then said that his attitude seemed very tough. At this time, he looked at the deacon in charge of registration. That man is extremely difficult. On the one hand, he is the eldest disciple of dandaoke and on the other hand, he is the most outstanding genius of dandaoke. He can''t afford to offend there. "Everything should be first come, first served." Lian Qingxia frowned and said that she was very dissatisfied with Gu Lianfeng''s attitude. "I won''t give in to this matter. Even if it goes to the tutor, it''s my reason." Lian Qingxia added. Others may be afraid of Gu Lianfeng, but she is not afraid. "Come on, younger martial sister, those who are capable of dandaoke can enter, but this one around me is a first-class genius. I''m not bragging. Even your talent may not be as high as her. Although she is not as good as you now, it''s only a matter of time to surpass you." "Your obstruction has made dandaoke lose such an opportunity. I''m afraid it''s hard to explain." At this time, Gu Lianfeng eased his tone and said to Lian Qingxia. Wen Yanlian Qingxia glanced at the woman around Gu Lianfeng, but she also saw that the woman was extraordinary. She was by no means an ordinary person, but she couldn''t see the details of the woman. However, combined with what Gu Lianfeng said, she knew that this woman might be a Taoist genius. Therefore, she is also a little difficult and doesn''t know what to do. Nuo gave up the quota to Gu Lianfeng, which is too sorry for Wang Xiao "It''s better for me to bet on Dan with him. How about the winner entering dandaoke." At this time, the beautiful woman with extraordinary temperament said to Lian Qingxia. "That''s a good idea. What do you think of junior sister Lian?" Hearing the speech, Gu Lianfeng echoed, and his mouth couldn''t help smiling. He had great confidence in the one next to him. Lian Qingxia didn''t make a decision immediately when she heard the speech, but looked at Wang Xiao. Such things still depend on Wang Xiao''s own opinions. "Yes, I have no opinion." Wang Xiao waved his hand, but he didn''t expect that this was just a Dandao branch, which would produce such branches. "Well, go to the alchemy platform!" Among the Dan Daoists, Nuo has disciples who have conflicts. The most unique solution is gambling on Dan. However, Nuo has a great hatred of immortality, that is, fighting Dan directly and deciding between life and death. Soon the two sides came to the alchemy platform in the dandaoke, where there was a prepared pill arch for the senior brother of the alchemist who fought or gambled on pills, and the refined pills were divided into five and five parts between the alchemist and the dandaoke. The two sides came here, signed the order to bet on pills, and went to the alchemy platform under the witness of the elder of the alchemy platform. The duel between the two sides also attracted countless onlookers, including disciples of dandaoke and those passing by the gold medal hall. "Isn''t this the disciple who was promoted from Ding Yuan?" When Wang Xiao entered the gold medal hall, he wore the friar system of Ding Yuan, but it was particularly eye-catching. Therefore, many people remembered Wang Xiao''s appearance, and at this time, they were surprised to see Wang Xiao. "This son just entered the Dan Road, but he bet on Dan with others. He is so fierce." At this time, someone said. "This son looks ordinary, but how can he be promoted directly from Ding Yuan to dandaoke?" At this time, someone said. "I just don''t know who gambled with this son. Is this son gambling here because he has a mentor to assess him?" A disciple of dandaoke said. It is almost impossible for the disciples in the Ding academy to enter the Dandao Academy for cultivation. After all, the Ding academy is the lowest existence of the northern Huizong, and the younger brother''s cultivation and talent are the lowest of the northern Huizong. "Since it''s Dan gambling, I just don''t know who this son is gambling with. I''m looking forward to what level the disciple from Ding Yuan * * is?" Someone said curiously. This alchemist from Ding Yuan was brought out by Lian xianqingxia. Who is Lian Qingxia? That''s the most outstanding disciple of Dandao. At this time, the beautiful woman who came with the ancient training peak stood on the alchemy platform and stood opposite Wang Xiao. At this time, people knew that it was the woman who fought with Wang Xiaodan. Many onlookers looked at the woman, first stunned, then looked at her recklessly, and then sighed, "I believe this fairy can win!" Chapter 2451 "I believe this fairy can win!" The woman who was ready to fight with Wang Xiao on the stage had a beautiful face and a figure that was enough to stand out from women all over the world, but she was also extremely charming and moving, which made everyone extremely obsessed. "Yes, I also believe that the fairy can win!" After hearing that someone swallowed a mouthful of spit, he understood it and said. "Yes, it makes sense, it makes sense!" Someone couldn''t help saying that they were addicted to it. In their eyes, the beautiful woman in front of them was the winner, the incomparable winner in the world. "Promise is to get this girl and cultivate some immortals. Even if you fall into the mortal world, live, die and reincarnate forever, you will not hesitate." At this point, someone said. "Li Yue!" The woman twisted Miaoman''s waist like a water snake looking for food, came to Wang Xiao, arched her hand and said. "Wang Xiao!" Wang Xiao also arched his hand. "You are really a mysterious man." Li Yue suddenly said. "Aren''t you?" Wang Xiao asked in reply. "In that case, we can only compete." Hearing the speech, Li Yue said. Li Yue can see that Wang Xiao is extraordinary, and Wang Xiao can naturally see that Li Yue is not vulgar. Both of them absolutely believe that each other came here with a purpose. In fact, it is true. Both of them came for Xuanxuan to raise their souls. After saying that, a Dan fire rose out of Li Yue''s hand, and then with the other hand, an alchemy tripod furnace emerged. The first step of alchemy, the hot furnace, was to wrap the alchemy tripod furnace with the Dan fire. "True fire, true fire of samadhi!" Some disciples of Dan Taoism saw that the Dan fire in Li Yue''s hand is also extraordinary. It is the Dan fire of the true fire level. The temperature is high, which is the top grade of the Dan fire. "I''m afraid there will be another evil spirit like alchemy. I''m afraid the dandaoke will have two arrogants!" There are also monks of dandaoke who know the meaning of true fire. If they can have such Dan fire, their level will never be low. But there was no action on Wang Xiao''s side, even appreciating Li Yue''s Alchemy. Wang Xiao took the initiative to make progress, and the people guessed that what Wang Xiao wanted to compare with Li Yue was the quality of the refined pill. Looking at the medicinal materials selected by Li Yue, many disciples of dandaoke can see that Li Yue wants to refine Chinese elixir, which can only be refined by eight grade alchemists. Li Yue chooses these medicinal materials and is so skilled that it is not difficult for people to guess that Li Yue is at least an eight grade Alchemist. But at this time, people can''t understand why Wang Xiao is still unmoved. Although this gambling pill is not more severe than doudan, it is also a time of racing against time. Wang Xiao is losing the first chance. "He can''t be the one who doesn''t understand Dan Tao, or the opponent of the fairy. That''s why he didn''t move this time and gave up directly." At this time, a disciple of the gold medal Hall said. "Well, it''s not impossible." At this time, a disciple of dandaoke nodded and said. Lian Qingxia also couldn''t understand what Wang Xiao wanted to do. He saw Wang Xiao''s alchemist uniform and ID card and knew that Wang Xiao was a genuine eight grade alchemist. Now it seems that Li Yue is also an eight grade alchemist. Their strength is not much worse than that of gambling on Dan. Therefore, their victory and defeat are in the slightest. Therefore, they should be very cautious, but Wang Xiao doesn''t seem nervous or even disapproval, which makes him somewhat worried about Wang Xiao. "Why don''t you do it yet? Aren''t you afraid of losing?" Li Yue kept moving and looked at Wang Xiao, who had not started alchemy, and said in surprise. "If you let gambling Dan end like this, wouldn''t it be too boring?" Wang Xiao said faintly. "What do you mean?" Hearing the speech, Li Yue was stunned and said. "I mean you''ll lose." Wang Xiao said faintly. "Ha ha, it''s a little funny. It''s the first time someone said such a thing to me." Hearing the speech, Li Yue couldn''t help laughing, but he also thought Wang Xiao was too arrogant. Although she refined the middle-grade elixir, in fact, she can not only refine the middle-grade elixir with her strength, but she deliberately hid her strength. "This boy is so crazy that his cowhide has gone to heaven. I think he can only boast." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, some people were dissatisfied and thought that Wang Xiao could not win over Li Yue. Even if Wang Xiao''s level is the same as Li Yue''s, Wang Xiao lost the first chance and is doomed to be impossible to win Li Yue. "I''m just telling the truth." "The Chinese elixir is so poor that it''s like cooking for me." Wang Xiao continued. "Presumptuous!" "Arrogance!" "Bold!" Under the alchemy stage, countless dandaoke disciples who watched suddenly changed their faces and immediately scolded Tao, but they were also angered by Wang Xiao''s words. What alchemy is like cooking? It''s too arrogant to say so. These words are not challenging other alchemists. If they are so arrogant, even their mentor, the sixth grade and fifth grade alchemists dare not say it. "I hope you can do what you say." After hearing the speech, Li Yue stopped laughing and thought that Wang Xiao''s Cowhide had blown too far. After that, she stopped talking and concentrated on alchemy. Refining essence, removing impurities, condensing Dan and knot Dan are almost all in one go, without a trace of drag. Obviously, this is a very experienced eight product alchemist. Lian Qingxia was very surprised when she saw it. Even if she refined a medium-grade elixir, she might not have such fluency and proficiency. This makes her wonder whether Li Yue is an eight grade alchemist. Ordinary eight grade alchemists are afraid that they can''t go as smoothly as Li Yue. Li Yue is about to tie Dan, but she doesn''t tie Dan immediately. She seems to have other ideas. She wanted to come. Wang Xiao wanted to compare the quality of the pill with her. She planned to improve the quality of this Chinese elixir to the extreme, so that Wang Xiao had no room to improve the quality. "Congealing!" After another hour, Li Yue finally began to knot pills, and the condensed young pills began to sublimate completely. Two beautiful patterns were engraved on the green body of the pill. When the pill became ten percent, the fragrance of the pill dispersed in the surrounding air and smelled into everyone''s nose. "It''s so fragrant. This pill must not be ordinary." The disciples of the gold medal hall with onlookers couldn''t help saying. "Ah, is this..." "Is this the legendary..." "Is this the legendary Chinese elixir with flawless texture?" "God, I didn''t expect that I could witness the birth of flawless Chinese elixir!" At this time, the disciples of dandaoke exclaimed, as if they didn''t believe their eyes. However, the elixir refined by Li Yue is telling people that it must be a flawless elixir! The disciples of the gold medal hall could not distinguish the texture of this pill, but they were very surprised to hear that it was a medium-grade flawless elixir. This is the most high-quality elixir among the medium-grade elixirs, and it is the ceiling of the medium-grade elixir. "If you lose, the boy will lose!" Chapter 2452 Wang Xiao lost his first chance. This time, Li Yue refined eight flawless pills, which basically won Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao has no chance to turn defeat into victory. After all, Li Yue has reached the ceiling of the eighth grade alchemist and can refine this flawless medium grade elixir. At this time, even if Wang Xiao also refined the middle-grade flawless elixir or the top-grade Chengman elixir, he also failed, because according to the rules of gambling on elixirs, the quality of the pills on both sides is the same, and the victory or defeat is determined by the refining time. Li Yue has finished alchemy, but Wang Xiao still has no action. If it is more time than alchemy, Wang Xiao has lost. People don''t believe that Wang Xiao refined a higher-level elixir than the medium-grade flawless elixir. In their opinion, there is no need to continue this bet, and Wang Xiao has lost. Even Wang Xiao, like Li Yue, refined a medium-grade flawless elixir, which was also defeated. But Li Yue, who finished the alchemy, did not feel relaxed. This was not because of others, but because she saw the confidence on Wang Xiaolian''s face. This kind of confidence is true, but it is not pretended. He has refined a medium-grade flawless elixir. Is he still so calm and confident? Li Yue couldn''t help wondering why Wang Xiao was so confident, giving her the illusion that Wang Xiao could turn the tables. At this time, Wang Xiao finally moved, and the Dan fire in Wang Xiao''s hand soared. The terrible high temperature swept around in an instant. Everyone''s face also changed, because they also saw that the flame in Wang Xiao''s hand was extraordinary. "Samadhi true fire is actually samadhi true fire." Li Yue was also very calm, not because of anything else, but because the Dan fire in Wang Xiao''s hand was extraordinary. It turned out to be the terrible samadhi true fire, which was a higher level than her Dan fire. What made her more uneasy was Wang Xiao''s Alchemy. Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate and tossed in his hands. Several medicinal materials fell into Wang Xiao''s hands, which then prompted the Dan fire to start running. The terrible flame instantly burned the medicinal materials, leaving only the purest medicine power, and then further improved the pure medicine power, removing the small impurities one by one, leaving only the purest medicine power. Wang Xiao did not hesitate for half a minute in this action. At the same time, the speed was very fast. It seemed that he was not worried at all that the pill would fail to be refined. What''s more strange is that people can''t see what kind of pill Wang Xiao wants to refine. Although Wang Xiao takes the medicine of Chinese elixir, at this step, many people who know how to refine elixir can see that the Chinese elixir seems to be more magical in Wang Xiao''s hands. "It''s really weird." Many people can''t help shaking their heads. Li Yue''s face was a little more dignified. Wang Xiao gave her an unknown panic. Wang Xiao''s technique was unprecedented. Even the six and five grade alchemists dare not refine pills as quickly as Wang Xiao. You should know that refining pills is a very rigorous process. Wang Xiao''s refining pills is also very bold in her opinion. Once there is any difference, all previous efforts will be wasted. But even now, Wang Xiao has not made any mistakes, but it is still very smooth. Even if it''s so fast, it''s also very stable. It''s like a top chef in the world is cooking a dish he''s very good at. Everything is very skillful. At this time, Li Yue couldn''t help thinking of her previous dialogue with Wang Xiao. At that time, Wang Xiao told her that she didn''t want her to lose too fast. At that time, she thought it was contemptuous, but now it seems to be so. Promise is that Wang Xiao began to refine pills at the same time with himself. I''m afraid he was defeated by Wang Xiao easily. Originally it was a winning game, but this time Li Yue felt that she might lose to Wang Xiao. However, there is no final result yet, and Li Yue will not easily lose. After all, this time, it is also a very important opportunity for her, and she is determined to win this quota. She still has many chances of winning. After all, what Wang Xiao refined is only the elixir that can refine the Chinese elixir. How about the power of the Chinese elixir? The top is flawless and flawless texture. She has achieved great success. Wang Xiao lost the opportunity. Even if she achieved flawless, she lost to her. Looking at Wang Xiao again, it was already beginning to coagulate the pill. The liquid medicine quenched by the flame was gasified into the purest medicine power, and then a little bit condensed into a young pill the size of a longan. It''s a red pill, crystal clear, like the best red agate, as red as blood. "Ning Dan!" Even if it is a condensed pill, Wang Xiao is unstoppable and has no pressure. When people see Wang Xiao''s fledgling pill, they can''t help but change their face. At first glance, they know that the pill is not ordinary, it''s just a fledgling pill, but it looks like a full pill, and the grade is even a top-grade elixir. "No, no, she wants to refine the top-grade flawless elixir." At this time, monk dandaoke couldn''t help exclaiming. This top-grade flawless elixir is an extraordinary thing. Not many of their Dan and Taoism instructors can refine it. Even if it can be refined, it can be refined only by integrating technology and luck. Wang Xiao seems not difficult, even at one go. "It''s really strange. It''s all Chinese medicine. Why can you refine the top-grade elixir?" At this time, some onlookers doubted that Wang Xiao wanted to refine the top-grade elixir, but Wang Xiao used the middle-grade elixir. "The so-called medicinal material grade is just divided to distinguish the power of medicine. It doesn''t mean that all Chinese medicine can only refine Chinese medicine elixir, but most of them can only refine Chinese medicine elixir. Some Chinese medicine elixirs can also refine top-grade elixir or even Xuandan under specific configuration." At this time, a disciple of dandaoke said. The level of elixir is only a general definition, not absolute. This concept came into being when they officially became alchemists. Therefore, it is not very strange that Wang Xiao can use Chinese elixir to refine top-grade elixir. It can only be said that Wang Xiao''s elixir is unusual. The efficacy of the configured Chinese elixir can be brought into full play, so that the top-grade elixir can be refined. "Isn''t he an eight grade alchemist?" Lian Qingxia was also very surprised. Wang Xiao had a serious eight grade alchemist of the alchemist Association. She also believed that Wang Xiao was an eight grade alchemist, but she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s strength was not so good. Just looking at Wang Xiao''s Alchemy, like cooking, and condensing the young pill of the top-grade elixir, we know that Wang Xiao is at least a seven grade alchemist. Wang Xiao looks much younger than her. In other words, I don''t know when there will be another seven grade alchemist in Xihe Jianzhou who is younger than her. This made her extremely shocked. The rest of dandaoke''s disciples also shouted, I can''t believe it. When did such a Dandao demon come out, but why was there no rumor in the outside world, as if it came out of thin air. Chapter 2453 When everyone was surprised, Wang Xiao''s pill had been refined. Three white patterns were tattooed on the red agate like pill. At the same time, the fragrance of the pill scattered and filled the whole alchemy platform. "Flawless elixir!" "Another flawless elixir!" Whether it''s the ancient training peak or the Qingxia, it''s a great shock. No one thought that Wang Xiao also refined an flawless elixir. "You underestimate me, but it''s really interesting." Wang xiaolingdan came out, and the victory or defeat was determined. Although Li Yue lost, her mood did not fluctuate much. In fact, she had such a guess for a long time, but she didn''t dare to make such an assertion. "Well... What happened to dandaoke today? There are so two demons!" Even the elder in charge of the alchemy platform in the dandaoke is extremely excited. He thought that a Li Yue was a miracle, but he didn''t expect another existence more terrible than Li Yue. Both of them seemed to be new disciples of beihuizong. For a moment, the elder was also excited, but thought that beihuizong had found a treasure. "I lost." Li Yue looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. Then she turned and left. Gu Lianfeng didn''t say much when he saw Li Yue leave, even if he followed Li Yue. Lian Qingxia looked at Gu Lianfeng who left, but her face showed a trace of doubt. It seems that Li Yue is also a new disciple, and Gu Lianfeng has been practicing outside. Maybe they know a lot, but seeing how they get along, Gu Lianfeng is somewhat courteous to Li Yue, just like a servant to his master. Just in front of everyone, so this is not obvious. She knows Gu Lianfeng. Gu Lianfeng is arrogant and will never easily obey others. What can make Gu Lianfeng do this is not to massage mortals. Therefore, Li Yue''s identity is also intriguing. Wang Xiao is also a mysterious figure in front of him. He is at such a level of Dandao at a young age. He is the first title of Dandao science. I''m afraid he will change his master after today. However, she doesn''t care about this. The so-called "first genius of dandaoke" is also the name given to her by the world. She doesn''t care, but likes alchemy. The next day, the news spread. The title of No. 1 in dandaoke changed overnight, and I won the title of No. 1 in dandaoke. I''m still an external disciple on the first day of entry. Suddenly, the name of Wang Xiao also spread. "I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had such talent." Zhang Xinben was in the gold medal hall, so he soon got the news. Although he is the last disciple of the gold medal hall, it is easy for him to deal with a disciple of the Ding court in the outer court. But now it''s different. Now Wang Xiao goes out in dandaoke and becomes a hot figure in dandaoke. Even if Wang Xiao can''t improve the cultivation of earth immortals, he''s not easy to move. Such an evil genius must be protected by the sect. If he takes action, he will be doomed. At this time, Zhou Wan came to Zhang Xin. Zhang Xin saw Zhou Wan''s arrival and immediately went to meet him. "Have you heard of Wang Xiao?" Zhou Wan came to the letter and suddenly said. "Yes, I heard. I didn''t see anything outstanding about him before. I didn''t expect that he had such attainments in the Dan path. It''s difficult to move him at this time." Zhang Xin shook his head and said that Wang Xiao was no longer a nobody at this time. "Don''t underestimate him. When he was in the lower world, he was famous. At this time, when he came to the middle world, he must not be willing to be ordinary. It''s expected that he can be so. Fortunately, his cultivation is not high, so I still have a chance." Zhou Wan said faintly. As early as in the northern cold region, they have heard of Wang Xiao''s name and have some understanding of him. Therefore, it is not surprising that Wang Xiao''s fame. "Wan''er, Wang Xiao is a popular figure now. Don''t be impulsive. You promise to move him. I''m afraid the strong in the sect won''t let you go." Zhang Xin said hurriedly. He was afraid that Zhou Wan would be impulsive. At that time, even if he killed Wang Xiao, she would be doomed. This is a letter he didn''t want to see. He didn''t want Zhou Wan to pay the price of his life. "You have a point." Zhou Wan wants revenge, but she also has reason. She knows that she can''t worry about revenge, otherwise she may not only fail to revenge, but also die in it. "Well, we need to wait for an opportunity, a foolproof opportunity." ¡­¡­ "Who the hell are you?" Lian Qingxia found Wang Xiao. This dandaoke * * has a stronger alchemist than herself, but it is also called Lian Qingxia, who can''t calm down for a long time. "I am me, who else can I be?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. "You said you were an eight level alchemist, but you showed something more than the level of an eight level alchemist." Lian Qingxia changed her opinion and said. "Don''t you only recognize the alchemist level certified by the alchemist association?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said. "I only certified eight grade alchemists in the alchemists Association, and then I didn''t update my alchemists'' grade." Then Wang Xiao added. "So what''s your real level?" Lian Qingxia looked at Wang Xiao carefully with a pair of eyes. She was full of curiosity. It seemed to be the first time to see Wang Xiao. "That''s it. You saw it yesterday." Wang smiled and waved his hand. "But my intuition tells me that you are far more than that." Lian Qingxia said again. "You shouldn''t come here to participate in the acceptance assessment of the outer court." Lian Qingxia said again. "You''re right. I came here to visit someone, but later by chance I became a disciple of beihui sect." Wang Xiao said faintly. With that, Wang Xiao took out a letter. "Are you a friar rising from the lower world?" Lian Qingxia opened the letter, looked at it, then looked at Wang Xiao and said that she was a little surprised. It''s amazing that a monk who soared from the lower world could have such a terrible talent of Dandao, but combined with Wang Xiao''s cultivation of earth immortals, all this can be explained. Lian Qingxia also thought without thinking that Wang Xiao was a monk who flew up through the previous way to ascend to heaven. "Sort of." Wang said with a smile. It''s not easy for him to come to Xihe Jianzhou. He crossed the sea of emptiness. He planned to go to Xihe Jianzhou, but then he had some accidents and went to Huangji Tianzhou. After passing the xingkeng test, he came to Xihe Jianzhou. "I see." Lian Qingxia nodded. "It''s just that the elder you want to visit is currently closed. You''re afraid to see him." Wang Xiao continued. Chapter 2454 "You''re just in time. I just have a few things to ask you!" At this time, Wang said with a smile. "Oh? What''s up?" Lian Qingxia looked at Wang Xiao and said. "It is the mysterious soul nourishing gourd mentioned in the letter." Wang said with a smile. "Are you here for Xuanxuan to raise the soul?" Lian Qingxia was surprised. "Of course, I wouldn''t have taken so much trouble if it hadn''t been for Xuanxuan''s nourishing the soul." Wang Xiao said faintly. "I''m afraid it''s very difficult." "The Xuanxuan soul nourishing gourd is the treasure of our beihui sect. It is a ''Divine medicine'' that is infinitely close to the magic medicine. It is generally under the custody of the elder. Except for the elder, even the sect leader doesn''t know where the Xuanxuan soul nourishing gourd is. Although you have a letter of recommendation from his disciples, even if you have this letter, it''s not enough for the elder to give you the Xuanxuan soul nourishing gourd." Lian Qingxia said that she had read the letter. The person who wrote the letter was just an unknown disciple of the elder. I''m afraid it''s not enough to persuade the elder to take out the Xuanxuan soul raising gourd. Hearing this, Wang Xiao also frowned slightly and grabbed his arm. Is it true that there is no way to ask for medicine? "Isn''t there any other way to get Xuanxuan soul nourishing gourd?" Wang smiled and asked Lian Qingxia. "It''s very difficult. Unless it makes a great contribution to the sect, I''m afraid it''s very difficult." Lian Qingxia shook her head. Even if she was a very excellent disciple who had been in the sect for a long time, she had only heard of Xuanxuan soul raising gourd, but had never seen it. The position of Xuanxuan soul raising gourd in the sect door is comparable to the space of the northern emblem. The northern emblem sect will not easily show people, nor can it easily give it to others. Lian Qingxia had the impression that the once arrogant Yuxian sect had also come to beihui sect to ask Xuanxuan to raise the soul gourd, but they were all rejected by beihui sect. Even the request of Yuxian sect was rejected. How could beihui sect give this Xuanxuan soul raising gourd to others. Therefore, it is almost impossible for Wang Xiao to get Xuanxuan soul nourishing gourd. Lian Qingxia couldn''t help smiling at Wang, and an incredible idea came out of her heart: "don''t you want to rob?" Although she also felt that this idea was very incredible, she always had the illusion that Wang Xiao might have this idea. But she instinctively didn''t think that Wang Xiao had this ability. Wang Xiao was nothing more than the cultivation of earth immortals. He was like an ant in front of the North Huizong. Wang xiaonuo dared to provoke the North Huizong and was looking for death. "This possibility cannot be ruled out." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao smiled. Lian Qingxia heard this, but her face changed greatly. She quickly looked at Wang Xiao and said, "you are so bold that you dare to have such an idea." Lian Qingxia was also very careful. Even if someone was nearby, Nuo was heard by a person with a heart and preached to the patriarch or an elder. It was a disaster for Wang Xiao. That''s no joke. "Why are you so nervous?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. Lian Qingxia glanced at Wang with a smile: "you don''t want to live, I don''t want to die. Don''t say such words in the future, it will bring you death." "Didn''t you ask me?" The king smiled and waved his hand, but he didn''t think so. "Then how dare you answer." Lian Qingxia rolled her eyes and thought that Wang Xiao was bold, just like the arrogant Xiaoxiu who had never seen the world, with a boastful style. Even if Wang Xiao is really gifted and a demon of the Dandao, he should not be so arrogant. At this time, Wang Xiao also smiled without saying anything. Nuo really came to that step. He may not have that strength, but he was unwilling to do so. After all, this is not his style. "It seems that this matter can only be considered in the long run." Then Lian Qingxia left, and Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing. ...... "Wang Xiao... Wang Xiao... Wang Xiao..." "Why is the name so familiar?" A Dandao genius suddenly appeared in beihui sect, which naturally became a hot topic among many disciples of beihui sect. At this time, in the gold medal hall, there was a dignified young man who could not help frowning when he heard the name of Wang Xiao. He didn''t seem to have heard the name for the first time, but it was the first time he had heard of the man. "Shouldn''t be..." Young people always feel that the name is very familiar, but they can''t remember it for a while. "Elder martial brother Lin, what are you thinking?" It seems that when a young man comes, he stands side by side with him without thinking. The voice of the latecomer interrupted Lin Yi''s thoughts. Lin Yi couldn''t help looking at the latecomer and asked, "Xiao Jie, I don''t know if you''ve heard of the rise of a Dandao demon in dandaoke recently?" "Well, I heard it. It''s very popular. I heard it as soon as I left the pass. It seems to be called Wang......" Xiao Jie was only interested in practice, but he was not interested in other things. Although he had heard of it, he soon forgot it. It''s only at this time that Lin Yi mentioned it. He remembered it. "Why, you don''t know nothing about Dandao. How can it matter?" Then Xiao Jie asked. "No, of course I won''t be interested in Dandao. It''s just that the name absolutely Wang Xiao is a bit familiar." Wen Yanlin shook his head and said. "Oh, what do you say? I also have such a feeling. I seem to have heard of it somewhere." Hearing the speech, Xiao Jie was silent for a moment, and then said to Lin Yi. It seemed that he also thought of something, but the thought period was very vague, so he was not sure, so his answer was also vague. "Since you think so, it seems that my feeling is not an illusion." Lin Yi nodded and said to Xiao Jie. "It seems that both of us may have known this man, but we don''t remember it for the time being." "We should think about whether we have acted together or even met this person." Xiao Jie solemnly nodded and said to Lin Yi. Lin Yi is the chief disciple of the gold medal hall. The highest cultivation of Jinxian is known as the first friar of the gold medal hall. Even in Naxi hejianzhou, he is also the top five. Xiao Jie is not backward, but the most outstanding disciple in the gold medal hall. Jinxian''s peak cultivation is equal to that of Lin Yi. He can often win the first title of Lin Yi''s gold medal hall, and can also rank in the top five among the young friars in Xihe Jianzhou. Therefore, they are not only brothers of the same school, but also competitors. They are also friends who cherish each other. While they were thinking, they seemed to think of something, almost at the same time showed an incredible expression, and then exclaimed, "is it him!" Chapter 2455 "Is it him?!" Whether Xiao Jie or Lin Yi, his face is full of incredible and panic. At this time, they suddenly thought of a person and an experience, which they were very reluctant to recall. This past comes from their experience of star trial, where they met a very terrible person. It was because of that person that they almost collapsed their hearts. So they are reluctant to recall the past. But at this time, at this time, because of a name, they can''t help thinking of this memory. Because they suddenly remembered that the terrible character seemed to be called Wang Xiao. "Impossible!" "Absolutely impossible!" "How could he be here!" Lin Yi said in horror. At the beginning of the trial in the starry sky, although Wang Xiao turned the tide and saved everyone''s life, it also made them extremely frightened, because they saw a very terrible scene. On Wang Xiao''s body, there were twelve clay pill shrines like miracles and terrorist methods, each of which was enough to subvert their world outlook and collapse their Tao heart. They can only comfort themselves after the event and do not compare themselves with the monstrous demons. Originally, they had forgotten the evil spirit, but this time the name of "Wang Xiao" fell into their ears, but it reminded them of the person they were very reluctant to think of again. "How could he appear here? He is the protector of the imperial polar continent. How could he appear in our beihui sect?" At this time, Xiao Jie couldn''t help saying. "Yes, it''s impossible. How can an evil spirit from Huangji Tianzhou appear in Xihe Jianzhou?" Lin Yi is also very confused. "I think it must be a duplicate name." At this time, Xiao Jie said, saying a possibility. "Well, it must be. It''s not very strange that so many people in the world have the same name." Lin Yi nodded and agreed with Xiao Jie very much. He also didn''t believe that the old man in the Empire of heaven was a five grade alchemist. With this level, Wang Xiao knows without guessing. At least he is also the mentor of dandaoke. This is the most powerful alchemist Wang Xiao has seen so far. At the same time, Wang Xiao can see that the old man''s strength is also extraordinary. He is like a great Luo Jinxian and Gu Xian. In the middle world, they are super first-class experts. Dan Dao and cultivation are unique. I''m afraid the old man has a high position in the immortal gate. "I''m Zhao Ji, the chief elder of dandaoke." At this time, the old man protected his identity again. Wang Xiao was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect that the person in front of him was the chief elder of the dandaoke. In this way, the old man in front of him is the highest person in charge of the dandaoke. Unfortunately, that person is not the master of lingxu Shengjun, otherwise Wang Xiao will have something to say. "I''ve seen you looking for the elder!" Since he is a disciple of the dandaoke, he naturally wants to talk about the etiquette of the dandaoke. Seeing that the chief elder is coming, Wang Xiao also salutes immediately to show respect, but his tone is neither humble nor overbearing. "Well, yes, heroes are young. I heard about you earlier. I said you were younger than Qingxia, but I didn''t expect you to be so young." Zhao Ji looked at Wang Xiaoman with approval, touched his beard and sighed. "I don''t know if elder Zhao came to me. What''s the matter?" Wang Xiao looked at Zhao Ji and arched his hand, which was straight to the point. He knew that Zhao Ji would not find himself for no reason. Since he came, there must be something. "Qingxia is my apprentice. I didn''t come to you for anything else. I just came to Qingxia to find a place. You took away her title of ''No. 1 in dandaoke''." Zhao Ji smiled and said. Lian Qingxia was a disciple he taught himself, but now he has been compared by others. As a teacher of Lian Qingxia, he is naturally a little uncomfortable. Therefore, I want to come and have a look at this so-called Dandao demon. "You are so young that you can refine a top-grade flawless elixir. It''s not too much to say it''s a demon. But I don''t believe your level. I want to test it myself." Zhao Ji said. He is also a Dandao fanatic and obsessed with Dandao. This time, he came to find a venue is just an excuse. His real purpose is to see the so-called Dandao demon. It was said that the alchemy technique of this Dandao demon was very strange. Looking at the alchemy technique of that Dandao demon, it was like cooking. Hearing this, Zhao Ji didn''t believe it very much. He was a master of Dandao. Looking at the whole Xihe Jianzhou Dandao, he was also one of the oldest. However, he had never heard of such technique. He just thought it was nonsense. But the person who said this was not one. Then he found his beloved disciple Lian Qingxia to confirm it, but he was affirmed in Lian Qingxia''s mouth. Therefore, Zhao Ji can''t help but want to see such a Dandao demon crazy spread by other disciples of dandaoke. Who is sacred. However, he did not disturb others, but quietly came to Wang Xiao''s residence. Wang Xiao also heard Zhao Ji''s meaning. After looking at Zhao Ji several times, he couldn''t help saying, "since elder Zhao wants to see my ability, why don''t I have a competition?" Hearing the speech, Zhao Ji was stunned for a moment, and then said incredulously, "did I hear right? Do you want to fight with me?" Zhao Ji has practiced alchemy for countless years, and now he is one of the recognized tripod bearers in Xihe Jianzhou. Since he entered the sixth alchemy division, no one dared to gamble with him any more. Then he entered the territory of the fifth alchemy division, which is a bit cold. Except for the elder who closed the death pass, no one can beat him on the way of alchemy. At this time, he heard that the younger generation wanted to bet on Dan with himself. He even suspected that he had heard wrong. Chapter 2456 "After the success of my Dandao, no one has proposed to gamble with me. Today, I didn''t expect to hear this voice in the mouth of a younger generation." Zhao Ji couldn''t help laughing after hearing Wang Xiao''s words, but he was confident enough about his strength. In the face of a younger generation, even if he was a first-class Dandao genius, he could crush it. At present, this Dandao genius may be able to stand side by side with him in the future, but at present, it is still far from enough in his view. However, looking at Wang Xiao''s expression, he knows that Wang Xiao is not joking, or he said to Wang Xiao: "in that case, I will agree to your challenge. It''s nice and I also want to see the power of your so-called Dandao demon." According to Zhao Ji, although Wang Xiao is a little frivolous, he can be regarded as a genius, but he doesn''t think it''s a defect. After all, people don''t frivolously waste teenagers. Everyone has come like this. "You are also the most powerful alchemist I have ever met." Wang Xiao said very seriously. Wang Xiao also recognized Zhao Ji as a master of Dandao. And Wang Xiao''s words also made Zhao Ji very useful, that is, he smiled and touched his beard. "Are we going to the alchemy platform?" At this time, Wang asked with a smile. "No, I want to be too publicity. Just here." Hearing the speech, Zhao Ji waved his hand and said with a smile. "All right!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao nodded. So the two men stood on the two plates and their respective Dan fires were condensed in their hands. "Eh?" Zhao Ji''s hand is a quiet blue Dan fire, which seems to be the true fire of samadhi level. Similarly, Wang Xiao''s Dan fire looks the same, but Zhao Ji catches a little different when he looks at Wang Xiao''s Dan fire. This Dan fire is very magical, and it is not captured from the outside world like your own Dan fire. Looking at Wang Xiao''s Dan fire seems to be looking at Wang Xiao. It seems that Wang Xiao is this Dan fire, just like Dan fire and Wang Xiao are one. Wang Xiao is Dan fire, and Dan fire is also Wang Xiao. "Your Dan fire is very novel." Zhao Ji was not in a hurry to refine pills. Looking at the terrible Dan fire rising in Wang Xiao''s hand, he couldn''t help saying. The red fire is a kind of purple light in gold, as if it were the emperor in the fire. "Three fires among people, my Dan fire, comes from people." Wang Xiao said when he heard the speech, and then there were three flames on his shoulders and head, which were the same as the Dan fire in Wang Xiao''s hand. "I see. I''ve never heard of it." Zhao Ji nodded, which was also an eye opener. With that, they stopped talking and focused on their own alchemy. Boom~ However, for a long time, a thunder suddenly sounded over the calm beihuizong, but it scared everyone. When the crowd looked, there were dark clouds slowly gathering over the northern Huizong, and the central position of the dark clouds was Wang Xiao''s position. "It''s thunder!" "Is it that a powerful expert of the northern Huizong is crossing the robbery?" Thunder robbery is not strange to friars. It is their most strange and familiar existence, but it also makes them very afraid. In the daytime, there was a sudden thunder, which shocked them very much. Looking at the situation of Lei FA, it is very terrible. Therefore, when people see the gathered dark clouds, they think of it for the first time that there is great power to overcome the robbery. "That place seems to be the place of dandaoke. Go and have a look to see who can make such a big movement!" Dandaoke is included in the gold medal hall. Therefore, many disciples of the gold medal hall are very curious about where the holiness of dandaoke can arouse such thunder. "It seems that this is the place where the disciples of dandaoke live. Who is going through the robbery?" Such a big disturbance disturbed not only the disciples of beihui sect, but also the elders of beihui sect, including the tutors of four six grade alchemists of dandaoke. "It seems that it should be Dan robbery!" The four mentors are no stranger to this thunder robbery. It is that they want to refine the pill of Xuandan level, so they will experience such a disaster. Therefore, it is very easy for them to see this thunder robbery. It is a thunder robbery. "Apart from the four of us, there are also two elders in beihui sect who can refine Xuandan. But this is the residence of disciples. I''m afraid someone else can refine Xuandan." Said one of the four mentors. "Could it be that the Qingxia fairy is breaking through the sixth grade alchemist?" At this time, a disciple of dandaoke said. "Maybe so!" Everyone''s face changed when they heard the speech. Practicing Qingxia elixir is unparalleled. They achieved the seventh level elixir a long time ago. They are the youngest seventh level elixir in Xihe Jianzhou. Due to their talent, it''s reasonable to break through the sixth level elixir, and practicing Qingxia can break through the sixth level elixir. In the eyes of everyone, it''s not something strange or unexpected. This time, there was a Dan robbery in the place where the students lived and practiced. If there was a need for explanation, I''m afraid there was only one explanation. "No, Qingxia''s strength is clear. He still has a long way to go to the sixth alchemist." One of the four mentors shook his head and said. Although they are not the masters of practicing Qingxia, they have a better understanding of practicing Qingxia. They know the foundation of practicing Qingxia and that practicing Qingxia is not enough to refine Xuandan. "Since it''s not Qingxia fairy, who can do this?" Hearing the speech, everyone was very confused. If anyone can reach this level in the dandaoke, except for practicing Qingxia, they really can''t think of a second person "Wait... Is that him?" But when thinking of this, almost everyone present suddenly thought of a person, that is, the Dandao demon who suddenly became famous a few days ago, that is, the top-grade flawless elixir, which was easily refined in his hands. The level of Dandao is unfathomable. Some even said that this Dandao demon is the first in the new Dandao science. Perhaps it was the devil who made such a big deal. Other people''s words are also a flash in the eyes. Indeed, if there is really anyone who can have such a big hand. Hearing this, the four mentors were also silent. Perhaps that''s the case. They know the roots of Lian Qingxia, but they don''t know much about Wang Xiao. "No, it''s said that elder Zhao went to the evil place. I''m afraid the movement was made by elder Zhao." This time? A tutor said, but he knew that elder Zhao went to find Wang Xiao. "Is there such a thing?" Others were surprised at the speech. "It should be like this. Elder Zhao is guiding the demons of Dan Dao to refine pills. What a big noise." At this time, other tutors also nodded. Maybe it''s true. It''s too frightening that Nuo is a demon who can also refine Xuandan. It''s embarrassing for them to be so young to refine Xuandan. So they had to comfort themselves. Chapter 2457 In the midst of the discussion, I saw that place, in the center of the dark cloud, thunder was rolling, like the roar of the gods, and the terrible thunder robbery seemed to fall at any time. Seeing this scene, everyone stopped arguing. Looking at the thunder robbery, they couldn''t help holding their breath. They could feel the horror of the thunder punishment. Elder Zhao, such a master of Dandao, can''t refine pills easily. Even if it''s Alchemy, he won''t be surrounded by so many people. Therefore, the disciples of Dandao who are watching around are like a treasure. When they see such a scene, they don''t turn their eyes to see it. They''re afraid they''ve missed some wonderful and mysterious places and try to understand it. At this time, Lian Qingxia also came. Such a big movement naturally startled her. "What happened here?" The place where the dark clouds and thunder robbers gather is not elsewhere. It is the courtyard where Wang Xiao lives and practices. Looking at the punishment situation, Lian Qingxia can see that this is Dan robber. Is Wang Xiao refining Xuandan? Even Lian Qingxia was surprised and asked the people around him. "It''s said that elder Zhao is knowing that the demon alchemy..." The person who was asked bowed his hands respectfully to Lian Qingxia, and then answered truthfully. "Ah, master? When did master go to find him?" Hearing the speech, Lian Qingxia was still surprised, but looking back, he also understood that with his master''s character, Nuo knew that there was such a demon as Wang Xiao, so he would naturally want to contact it. At this time, Lian Qingxia also saw the four mentors of dandaozong, who also came forward to salute, and then stood behind the four mentors and looked at the dark clouds on the courtyard. Boom! Finally, the first thunder fell, and it fell into the yard in a flash. Yu Wei made the people around him suddenly change their faces. This kind of thunder punishment may not be able to be accepted even by the four tutors present. But at this time, a huge virtual shadow suddenly appeared in the yard of Wang Xiao. He suddenly burst into a drink and clapped his hand, and then he saw the thunder arc blocking him. "Dharma and heaven and earth!" "It''s elder Zhao!" "Yes, it''s elder Zhao!" "It''s elder Zhao!" Seeing this sudden virtual shadow, the people couldn''t help feeling a little excited. They didn''t read it wrong. The virtual shadow just appeared was none other than elder Zhao. What they saw was the magic power of elder Zhao''s "Dharma phase heaven and earth". Boom~ One thunder penalty falls without any result. Naturally, it will not give up. Dozens of thunder penalties fall one after another. If it happens suddenly, it gives people a feeling of being in a Minepit. The falling of such powerful thunder method gives people a deep sense of fear. Under such thunder arc, it is really insignificant. At this time, Zhao Ji shot again, which was also the heaven and earth of the Dharma phase. This time, the Dharma phase opened his hands and held his hands against the sky, blocking all the rain like thunder arcs out of the yard, so that the thunder arcs could not enter inch by inch. The four mentors are relatively familiar with Zhao Ji. They know Zhao Ji''s means to face the thunder robbery. When Zhao Ji is refining pills, they can''t spare their hands to deal with the thunder robbery, that is, they can use the Dharma phase heaven and earth to deal with the thunder robbery. Lei Mang, who seemed to dare not, fell hysterically on the FA Xiang. The two have been deadlocked for a long time, and both sides have no potential to lose. "Open." After a while, gradually, the people nearby asked for a faint fragrance of Dan, which originated from the yard. As everyone knows, it must be elder Zhao''s pill. The pill has been cured. It''s time for the pill to come out. And precisely because of this time, Zhao Ji also has spare strength at this time. "Open!" I saw the virtual shadow of Dharma phase heaven and earth. Suddenly, I burst into a drink. Suddenly, there was an unparalleled force pouring out from the palm of Zhao Ji''s virtual shadow of Dharma phase heaven and earth, trying to suppress the thunder and punish Lei mang. Suddenly, the terrible power was to wrap Lei Mang and make the thunder punishment condensed into a thunder ball. Then the thunder ball slowly became smaller and finally disappeared in the hands of the virtual shadow of Zhao Ji''s FA Xiang heaven and earth. "No loss is elder Zhao, and the means are really terrible." The four mentors couldn''t help saying. When they refined Xuandan, they must summon the strong ones in the sect to protect the Dharma, so as to be comprehensive. However, Zhao Ji did not need someone to protect the Dharma. By virtue of themselves, they could suppress the power of thunder and robbery caused by the Xuandan. This alone was beyond the reach of the four of them, so they also admired Zhao Ji very much. Moreover, Zhao Ji is also one of the integrators of Xihe Jianzhou Dandao, a pioneer of Dandao and a person who represents one of the levels of Xihe Jianzhou Dandao. "I''m really envious of others. That Dandao demon has the guidance of elder Zhao." Others can''t help saying that the taste is self-evident. Elder Zhao is the general director of dandaoke. His level is very high. In this dandaoke, I don''t know how many people want to get Zhao Ji''s advice. In Zhao Ji''s own words, those people are not talented enough and hard to teach. Therefore, they have only a few disciples up to now, and the most outstanding one is to practice Qingxia. And the devil of the Dandao looks more terrible than Lian Qingxia. They can''t imagine how much the devil of the Dandao will reach under Zhao Ji''s professor. "What I refine is a medium-grade manxuan pill. Do you still have confidence, little fellow?" After refining the elixir, Zhao Ji looked relaxed and looked back at Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao was still refining the medicine. Compared with refining Xuandan, Wang Xiao was not as relaxed as refining Lingdan, but also more careful. Zhao Ji finally became a pill after refining three furnaces of waste pills. He was also satisfied with the pills he refined. In his spare time, he couldn''t help watching Wang Xiao refine pills. According to the rules of gambling on pills, Wang xiaonuo can''t refine higher-level pills than him, so he lost, but he refined Zhongpin Xuandan. Even so, Wang xiaonuo is afraid that he can''t reach the height of Zhongpin Xuandan. However, looking at Wang Xiao''s technique of refining pills, Zhao Ji appreciated it very much. The more he looked at it, the more he frowned. It was not because Wang Xiao''s technique was flawed, but Wang Xiao was very stable. It seemed that he had refined Chinese Xuandan, which was particularly handy. Finally, Wang Xiao began to condense Dan, and Zhao Ji''s face showed an incredible expression, followed by a bit of panic. Because he found that Wang Xiao refined not only the inferior Xuandan, but also the middle Xuandan, but the top Xuandan. At this time, the dark clouds over the yard did not disperse, but became more and more strong, pressing on the yard, as if to crush the yard. Dark clouds hung over the yard, making it seem as if it had entered the night, in sharp contrast to the surrounding day. "No, isn''t Dan robbing thunder punishment over yet?" The onlookers were also very confused about this matter, but they didn''t expect that after the Dan robbery, the dark clouds not only didn''t disperse, but gathered more and more, and the thunder roared. It seemed that the power of thunder punishment brewing in it was even more terrible than before. Seeing this, the four Dandao tutors were puzzled. Chapter 2458 "What''s going on?" "Hasn''t elder Zhao''s pill been refined yet?" At this time, the fragrance of the middle grade Xuandan pill was already spreading from Wang Xiao''s yard. It is reasonable that Zhao Ji should have finished refining the pill. Why did the pill robbery start again here? Is it that Zhao Ji has finished one round of practice and then another round? It''s too tough. You know, refining pills is a very laborious thing. For example, the disciples of dandaoke among them, Nuo told them to refine pills, which is very tired, because refining pills is a very meticulous thing for them, so they need to spend a lot of energy to focus on it. Therefore, after one alchemy, they will always feel backache, as if they had experienced a world war. "Five grade alchemists are really different." They can''t help sighing. But what they didn''t know was that Zhao Ji was not refining pills, but Wang Xiao. Zhao Ji is a powerful elixir who has become famous for a long time. Although Wang Xiao is known as the devil of the elixir, he is too young after all. They don''t believe that Wang Xiao can refine the mysterious elixir, so they subconsciously think it is the elixir refined by Zhao Ji. After all, it is Zhao Ji''s alchemy that is more persuasive. "Are you sure you want to refine the top-grade Xuandan?" In the yard, Zhao Ji looked at Wang Xiao in horror and said in disbelief. The top-grade Xuandan is infinitely close to the existence of divine Dan, but it is also a Feng Shui ridge, which is not allowed by heaven and earth. The Dan robbery is also very powerful. Even the strong man with such cultivation is extremely afraid. Although he is eager to break through, he is afraid to take a step in the thunder pool. "It''s the first time, but I still want to have a try." Wang Ji Yu said to Lian Dan jokingly. "You''re crazy. You''re a madman. I can''t stop the Dan robbery. If the Dan robbery lands, you''ll be lucky for yourself." Hearing the speech, Zhao Ji couldn''t help saying that in his opinion, Wang Xiao just wanted to go to heaven. "No harm, no harm. If the thunder comes, you just need to avoid it, so as not to be hurt by the thunder. I can''t afford it." Wang Xiao said lightly, as if the thunder robbery that Zhao Ji was extremely afraid of was just so in front of Wang Xiao, which was not worth mentioning. Wang Xiao also refined three furnaces of waste pills, and the fourth furnace became pills. At the beginning, Zhao Ji didn''t pay too much attention to Wang Xiao. When his pill was refined, he went to see Wang Xiao and found that Wang Xiao refined the top-grade Xuandan. Even he didn''t have the ability to refine it. "No, this boy is so rebellious." The reason why Wang Xiao''s fire attracted thunder robbery is that Wang Xiao refined the pill to the point of condensing the pill, so he was detected by heaven and earth, so he came down to this pill robbery. The step of condensing elixir shows that Wang Xiao has the ability to refine top-grade elixir. Whether he can succeed later depends on the opportunity and the heat of Wang Xiaodan. Seeing here, Zhao Ji was also devastated. He had devoted himself to alchemy for a long time. He was a famous man and became a man standing at the peak of Xihe Jianzhou Dan Road. But Wang Xiaocai was so young that he seemed to have the ability to surpass him. "You don''t care about winning or losing. Don''t even want your life in order to win!" Zhao Ji went on to say that he wanted Wang Xiao to give up alchemy, because he was not joking. He could not take over such a pill robbery. If Lei mang fell at that time, he would be powerless. "I don''t care about winning or losing, but although you have some understanding of alchemy, I''ll win you by the way." Wang Xiao said faintly. It''s easy to say. It seems that it''s a very easy thing to win him. Zhao Ji was angry when he heard the speech. He thought Wang Xiao underestimated himself. At the same time, the Dan Jie Lei mang on the yard gathered more and more, reaching a very terrible point, as if one blow could destroy the sky and the earth. Dan robbed Lei Mang''s power is called Zhao Ji. Experts like him are extremely afraid. Wang Xiao can naturally feel this Lei Mang''s power. After all, he is a alchemist. He feels this Lei Mang''s power more truly than others. Wang Xiao is just a minor repair of the earth fairy. In this way, Lei Jienuo completely falls on Wang Xiao, which is bound to make Wang Xiao die without ash. But looking at Wang Xiao, he was very calm. He didn''t care about the thunder roaring in a low voice above the sky and among the dark clouds. "It doesn''t look like the pill robbery of Zhongpin Xuandan." The four tutors around also frowned. The remaining power of Dan robbing Lei mang was hundreds of times stronger than before. It seemed to fall, and the whole beihui sect could be razed to the ground in an instant. "Is elder Zhao aware that he wants to break through to the fourth grade alchemist?" The four suddenly thought of something and exclaimed almost at the same time. Elder Zhao broke through to the fifth level alchemist long ago, but there is no room for growth in the fifth level alchemist. This time, he is connecting the top level Xuandan. In their view, elder Zhao has found a breakthrough method and is impacting the fourth level alchemist. As long as the alchemy is successful, he can become the fourth level alchemist. As long as elder Zhao becomes the fourth level alchemist, the comprehensive strength of beihui sect can also be greatly improved, At that time, my beihui sect can even drive with the Yuxian sect. "That''s great. Elder Zhao can make a breakthrough. It''s a great event for our beihui sect. Our beihui sect will become extremely powerful!" Others were also shocked by the speech and were very excited. "This is the occasion of the breakthrough of the fourth grade alchemist. It''s hard to hear it through the ages. You can''t miss it." At this time, the four mentors of dandaoke said that even the four of them sat cross legged to observe the middle-aged situation in the yard, feel the charm and want to be inspired. Boom~ Finally, Lei fa''an in the dark cloud couldn''t help but burst into Wang Xiao''s yard. Everyone held their breath, but no one could stop the powerful thunder. They didn''t know how Zhao Ji could stop such thunder. Lei Mang''s speed is not fast, but he is extremely deadly. He is like an iron chain used by the gods to reap the lives of all creatures in this world. In the yard, Zhao Ji naturally felt the falling of Lei mang. Suddenly, his face was dignified to the extreme, and his whole body breath was mobilized to the extreme, but he was ready to fight and block the deadly Lei mang with a smile for the king. Although he is not sure that he can stop it, it is not his style to die a friend but not a poor one. Wang Xiao was at the critical moment of alchemy, but he couldn''t stand idly by. "Don''t move, don''t spoil my good." Just when Zhao Ji was about to make a move and try his best to stop the thunder for Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao suddenly said. Chapter 2459 "What?" Zhao Ji was stunned when he heard the speech, but he was distracted. Lei mang had fallen. In an instant, he asked the roof of Wang Xiao''s yard to be ground into powder. The Lei mang landed on Wang Xiao''s head accurately. At this time, Wang Xiao no longer covered his breath, and the breath of the golden immortal peak was suddenly released. He scolded the God bully body and didn''t destroy the golden body. The two chaotic bodies were also urged. There were only 12 mud pills and the palace of life hung high. Wang Xiao believes that there is no need to use the mud pill temple this time. Then Wang Xiao suddenly stretched out a hand and caught Lei mang. The terrible thunder arc was forcibly caught by Wang Xiao. There was no imagined destruction of Dan and death. Wang Xiao grabbed Lei mang with his bare hands, but he didn''t care. Lei mang was suppressed in Wang Xiao''s hands. "Rub mother, am I going to hell?" Seeing this scene, Zhao Ji couldn''t help scolding. At this moment, he even thought there were ghosts in the world. If there were no ghosts in this world, how could this scene happen. Dan robbed Raymond, but he couldn''t catch it. Although it was an accident that the young man hid his accomplishments and didn''t even see it himself, even if Jinxian peak took over the Dan robbery and thunder punishment of the top-grade Xuandan, it was an exaggeration to the extreme. Looking at Wang Xiao, I saw that he photographed Lei mang on his condensed pill. "You are crazy, Madame cuoda." Seeing this scene, Zhao Ji couldn''t help scolding again. Wang Xiao''s move was tantamount to suicide in his eyes. The goal of this pill robbery is the pill in Wang Xiao''s hand, and Wang Xiao''s move is to call the mind of the pill robbery. Once Lei Mang of the pill robbery comes into contact with the pill, the power erupted is comparable to the self explosion of the great Luo Jinxian friar at the peak level, which is enough to raze most of the North Huizong to the ground. At this moment, Zhao Ji smelled the smell of death. At this moment, he couldn''t help closing his eyes and thought he would die. Only after a while, the expected terrorist explosion didn''t happen. And there was a crackling sound in his ears, which was emitted from the young pill condensed by Wang Xiao. It was like the sound of hot oil and raw meat just touching, and the color, smell and fragrance appeared in an instant. At this time, a smell of Dan broke out from the young pill in Wang Xiao''s hand. As for Lei Mang, he completely disappeared into the pill. "It''s impossible!" Zhao Ji stared like a copper bell, and his mouth was open enough to plug an egg. He has never seen such alchemy techniques before. Who would have thought that this deadly Dan rob Lei mang could be used to refine pills. Of course, in addition to madmen like Wang Xiao, who dares to touch the pill robbing thunder punishment, let alone use the power of pill robbing to refine pill. At this time, Zhao Ji''s back was wet with sweat. Before that, he even thought he was going to die here. At this time, he was lucky, shocked and frightened. I''m glad I didn''t die here. What shocked me was Wang Xiao''s Alchemy technique. What frightened me was that Wang Xiao''s top-grade Xuandan had been successfully refined. Just in the step of finishing the pill, you can refine a top-grade Xuandan. Wang Xiao is so young and too young, which makes him feel that he has been practicing Dandao for many years and has been trained on dogs. In this way, Nuo lost to Wang Xiao. But at this time, he didn''t think of winning or losing. He hadn''t recovered from shock and panic. The pill robbery on the sky did not mean to dissipate. Lei mang was still condensing, which seemed to be the anger of Wang Xiao''s Alchemy with his own strength. The most critical step has been completed. The pill in Wang Xiao''s hand has come to the end of the pill. Wang Xiao seems to have a lot of spare power. Wang Xiao also feels that the pill on the sky lingers for a long time and is unwilling to leave. At this time, the roof of Wang Xiao''s yard has been crushed into ridicule by Lei FA. Wang Xiao and Zhao Ji are exposed to the thunder cloud of Dan robbery. At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly looked up and showed a special expression on his face. There was ridicule, contempt and ridicule in his eyes. Such a move was also very bold. If an ordinary monk is full of fear and awe for the way of heaven and the gods, lives between heaven and earth, makes a life for heaven and earth, and dare not have half a contempt for heaven and earth, that is, only Wang Xiaogan. Wang Xiao''s expression seemed to say, "what can you do to me?" In fact, it''s not Wang Xiao''s arrogance. Wang Xiao scolds God''s tyrant. The general thunder arc can''t get Wang Xiao, unless the golden or black thunder arc can make Wang Xiao a little afraid. But it''s just fear. If you want to block it, there''s no pressure. The thunder robbery seemed to be very useful for Wang Xiao''s ridicule and provocation. It was just a roar at the bottom, and then it dispersed slowly. "Miracles, miracles!" Zhao Ji couldn''t believe his eyes. He didn''t understand why it was the fierce Dan robbing Lei mang. As soon as Wang Xiao looked up, he was like a vented ball. He just dropped a Lei Mang, so he didn''t dare to shoot again and gradually dispersed. In fact, Wang Xiao has experienced this scene several times. The previous times, Dan robbed Lei Mang, but it was not so easy to talk. Jin Lei and black shenlei were thrown on Wang Xiao as if they didn''t want money, but there was nothing to do with Wang Xiao. It seems that this Dan robbery knows what he can''t do. Wang Xiao is too lazy to do it again. "Tell me, is there a ghost in this world?" Not surprisingly, Wang Xiao successfully formed the pill. There was no pill pattern on the crystal clear pill. It was a top-grade Xuandan with full texture. Zhao Ji lost to Wang Xiao this time and was convinced. And if the news that he and Wang Xiaodan lost to Wang Xiaodan is spread, I''m afraid it will shake the whole Xihe Jianzhou. Wang Xiao has refined the top-grade man Xuan pill, that is to say, Wang Xiao has the level of a four grade alchemist. Zhao Ji, such a young fourth grade alchemist, dared not imagine and even thought he was dreaming, but the facts told him that all this was true. But at this time, Zhao Ji''s relationship is not his own win or loss. He looked at Wang Xiao for a long time and seemed to be stunned. Then, he suddenly asked. "Why, are you afraid of ghosts when your practice reaches your level?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing at the speech. "Since there are no ghosts in this world, how did you practice to be a fourth grade alchemist?" "How old are you? You can''t have the level of a four grade alchemist at this age even if you start to practice Dan Dao from your mother''s womb." Hearing the speech, Zhao Ji said, but there was a bit of bitterness in the speech. "Naturally, it''s the Dandao. The Dandao in Xihe Jianzhou doesn''t seem to be perfect, and the Dandao I practice is different from you. I have twice the effort and half the ability, so I can practice very fast, much faster than you." Wang Xiao said faintly. "Is there any other way for this Dandao?" Hearing the speech, Zhao Ji was stunned, as if he had been awakened. "You have followed the path of your predecessors, while I have followed my own path." Smelling the speech, Wang Xiao said that although he had read the Dan code, he did not follow the rules according to the Dan code. "Dan Dian" is only a classic book that leads him to the beginning. The search and confirmation on Dan Dao have been proved. With the passage of time and his growth, he has explored his own Dan Dao. Chapter 2460 "The way of predecessors... Their own way." Hearing the speech, Zhao Ji couldn''t help muttering, as if he saw a new door. Yes, they all abide by the rules and regulations, scrupulously abide by the experience and ideas left by their predecessors, and dare not question them. Therefore, they live under the protection of their predecessors and walk behind them. The predecessors have not yet reached the end, let alone the latter who pursue their predecessors. "A strong man like you should know how prosperous the ancient land was at the beginning, but now it is much worse than before." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. "Uh huh" Hearing the speech, Zhao Ji couldn''t help nodding. People at his height can naturally see that they are different from others and know some Xinmi that others don''t know. Therefore, they are extremely clear about the past of Taihuang ancient land and the glory of the original Dandao. But now, the Dandao is declining and the practice of Dandao is difficult. This is why alchemists are extremely rare, Every one is enough to be regarded as a guest of honor. "It''s really a word that awakens the dreamer. It''s so far away." Zhao Ji also suddenly realized that the shackles in his heart were suddenly loosened, but he felt that he was going to break through. "Good. Very good, very good." Suddenly, Zhao Ji could not help laughing. "No, I seem to have seen this Dan rob Lei mang fall into the courtyard. I don''t know what happened to elder Zhao." The people who were watching Zhao Ji''s Alchemy saw that Lei Jie fell into the yard. Even Da Luo Jinxian couldn''t stop the terrible Lei mang. When they saw that Lei mang fell, they didn''t see Zhao Ji''s hand. Therefore, when Lei mang fell, they were very careful. If Lei mang falls, I''m afraid Zhao Ji can''t resist it, so everyone is also very worried. At this time, Lei mang dispersed, and the people wanted to go to the yard At first glance, it''s Zhao Ji. What''s the big deal? It''s a great loss for their beihui sect. At the same time, they are also curious whether elder Zhao Ji has gone further towards the Dan Road. It is no doubt that Zhao Ji has broken through to the fourth grade alchemist. Then, for beihui sect, it is a great good thing, and the fourth grade Alchemist is only one or two. Beihui sect already has one, and Zhao Ji has two fourth grade alchemists. At that time, the comprehensive strength of beihui sect can directly catch up with Yuxian sect, The identity of yuxianzong people naturally rises with the tide. "Good, good, very good!" When they were about to go forward, they did hear Zhao Ji''s laughter, but it sounded very excited. "Sir, it''s like rebuilding Zhao Ji!" In the yard, Zhao Ji was very excited. He smiled at Wang and worshipped him. For Wang Xiao, it was incomparable respect. Even the title became "Sir". Although Wang Xiao is a very young friar, he is already a pioneer of Dandao in his eyes. They talked for a while, and then talked about Dandao. Wang Xiao''s several theories made Zhao Ji suddenly enlightened. They only felt that it was becoming clearer and clearer in front of them. They had been vague and at a loss, as if they had a new demand. Among the three continents in the middle world, the Dan Road is also incomplete. The fourth grade Alchemist is almost the end of the Dan Road, and Zhao Ji has reached the fifth grade alchemist. He knows that the fifth grade alchemist may be the highest height he can reach. Although he has some feelings about the fourth grade Alchemist before, he only feels that he has defects and is afraid to break through the fourth grade alchemist. After listening to Wang Xiao''s words, he felt that there was incomparable light in front of him. Even the fourth grade alchemist might not be his end. "What''s going on?" "What happened?" When the people outside the hospital heard Zhao Ji''s voice, they were very confused. They didn''t understand why Zhao Ji laughed so much, but they could hear that Zhao Ji was no big deal. "God, how did elder Zhao the previous Lei mang?" At this time, someone said that he only felt that the moment Lei mang fell down, the residual power of terror released was extremely frightening, and at that moment he even thought that the whole world would be destroyed. That Lei mang is so terrible. They have never seen such a terrible thunder robbery, including the four mentors. They all feel a lingering fear for it. "Elder Zhao has great powers. What is a mere Lei mang? Elder Zhao must have accumulated a lot and made a lot of money. Before Lei mang came, elder Zhao had a plan to make the Lei mang invisible." At this time, some people boast. Everyone didn''t know what the situation was in the yard, so they didn''t dare to act rashly. They had to wait for elder Zhao to come out. They were afraid that when elder Zhao reached a critical moment in his practice, his previous achievements were wasted because of their interference, so they would be the sinners of beihui sect. "I want to learn from you. What do you think?" In the yard, with the aftertaste of excitement, Zhao Ji suddenly made a decision, and then smiled at Wang. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was very surprised: "you are the head of dandaoke and the five grade alchemist. I worship a disciple of dandaoke as my teacher. If this is spread, I''m afraid it will be laughed at by the world." "Besides, our ages are very different. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to worship a young boy of mine as a teacher." Wang Xiao then added, but he also refused Zhao Ji''s request. "No one in the world dares to gossip about me. Besides, those who have reached it are teachers and ask for the way. Regardless of age, sir has the strength above me and is fully capable and qualified to be an old man." Hearing the speech, Zhao Ji was also domineering. He asked attentively and never closed those secular eyes. Naturally, he wouldn''t care about them. "Are you sure you want to take me as your teacher?" Wang Xiao was silent for a moment. After thinking carefully, he said. "Even if you become my disciple, you are not the first. I have two disciples before you. If you see them later, you still want to say elder martial brother and elder martial sister." Then Wang Xiao said again. "It doesn''t matter. As long as your husband is willing to accept me, all this is not a problem." Hearing the speech, Zhao Ji also waved his hand and said. And he also changed his self claim, no longer claiming to be "old man", but claiming to be "me" to highlight his respect for his husband. "It must be very excellent to be a disciple of Mr." At this time, Zhao Ji looked at Wang and said with a smile. "Compared with you, it''s still a lot worse, but I''m also optimistic about them. As for you, although you''re old, you still have a lot of room for improvement for the first way of Dandao." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded, then said to Zhao Ji. Zhao Ji was also very happy when he heard the speech. Such words came out of Wang Xiao''s mouth. He knew that they were not compliments, but praise. Chapter 2461 "Student Zhao Ji has seen the master!" In the yard, Wang Xiao sat at the top and Zhao Ji at the bottom. He paid homage to Wang Xiao at the right time. After this, he became a disciple of Wang Xiao. If there are other people in the yard at this time, they will be surprised by the things in the yard. It''s incredible that the famous Dandao master in Xihe Jianzhou should worship a young monk as a teacher. It''s just a dream. I''m afraid some friars with weak Taoist heart will faint on the spot. "Well, don''t publicize the identity of me and your apprentice to avoid unnecessary disputes and troubles." Then Wang Xiao said to Zhao Ji that he could understand that those outside, Nuo, knew how ridiculous and appalling it was for the dignified elder Zhao to worship his own dandaoke disciple as a teacher. Wang Xiao didn''t like trouble, so he chose to do more than less, and didn''t want to publicize it here. "Students understand!" It is an unparalleled honor for Zhao Ji to become a disciple of Dandao genius like Wang Xiao. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, he also understood the reason why Wang Xiao did so, even if he nodded. But this glory cannot be shared with others, but if you can learn from Wang Xiao, it is a very worthwhile thing for Zhao Ji. A moment later, Zhao Ji and Wang Xiao both walked out of the yard. Outside the yard, all the disciples of dandaoke and the four mentors of dandaoke were waiting quietly. Seeing Zhao Ji safe and sound, the four mentors were also relieved and looked at Zhao Ji: it was a hurry, as if they had seen Zhao Ji for the first time. Zhao Ji''s breath has indeed changed a little, but they dare not assert that Zhao Ji''s Dandao strength has gone further. "If you are bold and dare to go side by side with your ancestors, don''t you mess up the etiquette!" Just at this time, I heard that among the many disciples of dandaoke, Gu Lianfeng, the chief disciple of dandaoke, pointed to Wang Xiaobang and drank. Gu Lianfeng had a gap with Lian Qingxia. Naturally, he couldn''t bear to see Wang Xiao. Seeing that Wang Xiao went hand in hand with the chief elder of the dandaoke, he sneered and burst into applause at the same time. Beihuizong is also a place that stresses rules. How dare this disciple walk side by side with the elders? It''s really treacherous. In Gu Lianfeng''s view, this is an opportunity to teach Wang Xiao a lesson. Wang Xiao is so ignorant of etiquette that he must be punished by the four mentors and elder Zhao Ji. Among the others, there are many people who secretly show the expression of making disasters and causing trouble. Wang Xiao became famous in the first World War after gambling with Li Yue on Dan. He was used to the name of Dan devil. He De, a disciple who has just entered the practice of Dan Taoism, how can he deserve the title of "Dan devil". Many people worship Lian Qingxia, and Lian Qingxia is known as the youngest seven grade alchemist and the first genius of dandaoke. However, Wang Xiao''s appearance is that he has robbed all the names of his idols. Once, everyone is also very unhappy. After hearing this, the four mentors also saw this scene. They were a little angry and were about to scold, but when they saw that Zhao Ji had not made a statement, they looked at Zhao Ji and wanted to see how Zhao Ji''s attitude was. Hearing the speech, Zhao Ji did hold Wang Xiao''s hand, looked at the crowd and said, "Wang Xiao''s ability is unprecedented, but it is the unprecedented genius of Xihe Jianzhou Dandao!" "What!" Gu Lianfeng was stunned. He thought that Zhao Ji and the four mentors would scold and even punish Wang Xiao. At that time, he was fanning the flames, and Wang Xiao would be embarrassed. However, he didn''t expect that Zhao Ji praised Wang Xiao in front of everyone and used "unprecedented" to describe Wang Xiao. It seems that Wang Xiao is an unparalleled genius. "No way, I must have heard wrong?" Everyone was also stupid, but they knew very well that this elder Zhao Ji would not praise people easily, and boasted that Wang Xiao was so spare no effort, as if Wang Xiao was the most powerful genius in the world. "Unprecedented", such praise, it seems too exaggerated, Wang Xiao is what virtue and ability, when the title of "unprecedented". Zhao Ji''s remark naturally provoked more people''s dissatisfaction with Wang Xiao and thought that Wang Xiao could not withstand the praise of "unprecedented and unprecedented". "What if it''s an unprecedented genius?" "Elder Zhao, this son is so impolite that he should be punished!" At this time, Gu Lianfeng wanted to try again, and said to Zhao Ji. This time, the four mentors remained silent and had no idea to make a statement. "Huh?" "As an unprecedented genius like Wang Xiao, he is fully qualified to stand side by side with me. Even if he is above me, it is reasonable." Zhao Ji said again at this time. "What? It''s reasonable to be above Zhao Changlao?" Hearing this, everyone was very surprised. I didn''t expect elder Zhao to praise Wang Xiao so much. Is it too much to praise Wang Xiao like this? It''s incredible that a disciple who has just started dandaoke can surpass the chief elder of dandaoke "Elder, it''s against etiquette and law. The elder should think twice, otherwise I''m afraid the brothers will imitate one after another, and the whole beihui sect will lose its etiquette and law!" Gu Lianfeng quickly arched his hand at Zhao Ji, but he still didn''t give up. He had to aim at Wang Xiao. At this time, others also saw that Zhao Ji intended to favor Wang Xiao. Although I don''t know the reason, this is already very obvious. Therefore, others chose to remain silent and unwilling to suppress Wang Xiao. "Hum!" "Gu Lianfeng, do you need to explain how I act?" Hearing the speech, Zhao Ji immediately became angry and stared at Gu Lianfeng. "Dare not dare!" Seeing Zhao Ji''s angry eyes, Gu Lianfeng didn''t dare to contradict. He immediately bowed his hands. He was still a little flustered in his heart. He could only give up to catch Wang Xiao''s pigtail. "The practice of dandaoke is really boring, so Wang Xiao doesn''t have to participate in the daily training of dandaoke. I''ll leave it to you." Zhao Ji looked at the four mentors and said. "Don''t worry, elder. It must be arranged properly." Hearing Zhao Ji''s orders, Zhao Ji did not do it, but even though he did not know it. Only Zhao Ji knew that the daily practice of dandaoke had no effect on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao couldn''t learn anything in dandaoke, so he made this decision. In Zhao Ji''s opinion, Wang Xiao is so young that he has reached the level of a fourth grade alchemist and can fully afford the words "unprecedented and unprecedented". "Well, that''s good!" This is dandaoke. It''s my own territory, and Wang Xiao is my master. Of course, I should arrange Wang Xiao so that Wang Xiao won''t be bothered by the trivia of dandaoke. "Elder Zhao, the patriarch orders you to go there!" Just at this time, a friar with a sword came from the sky, stepped in the air and arched his hand to Zhao Ji. Chapter 2462 "I know. Go first. I''ll be there later." Hearing the words of the man who came from the sky, Zhao Ji suddenly became serious and said to the man. The patriarch usually doesn''t find himself, but if Nuo is looking for himself, he has very important things. "I''ll leave the matter of Wang Xiao to you." Then Zhao Ji said to the mentor of dandaoke. "Don''t worry, elder. I''ll finish it later." The four tutors quickly arched their hands and said, but they also saw that the relationship between Wang Xiao and Zhao Ji was unusual, so they didn''t dare to neglect it. Zhao Ji nodded and went with the monk who sent the letter. The four elders of dandaoke are also very clear that they will send someone to find elder Zhao Ji, which means that major events are going to happen in this door. As for what kind of major events, they have no news. After all, their level is not very enough. ...... North Huizong conference hall Zhao Ji rushed to the discussion hall. Looking around, the patriarch and the elders of the inner court were all present except those who were closed. Under the influence of Zhao Ji, a meeting of this scale has not been held for a long time. "Elder Zhao, take your seat." When the patriarch Hu haozong saw Zhao Ji coming, he said. In the main hall, the leader of beihui sect sits above you, and the elders of each inner court sit on both sides. There is still a vacant position on the front right of these two sides, which is reserved for Zhao Ji, and Zhao Ji''s position in beihui sect can be imagined. "I don''t know what''s the matter with the patriarch''s mobilization this time?" After Zhao Ji sat down, he said to Wu haozong. "Elder Zhao, don''t worry. Let me talk slowly." Hearing the speech, Hu haozong shook his head and said. "Kong Xuan, the Holy Son of the Yuxian sect, also married the woman who is said to have Phoenix blood, so the Yuxian sect sent someone to send an invitation." Hu haozong said at this time. Because beihuizong has become more and more powerful in recent years, it is no longer something that yuxianzong can contain, and it is enough to threaten yuxianzong''s position as the overlord in Xihe Jianzhou. Therefore, although the two cases have nothing on the surface, they have come to the situation of fighting secretly. Just a while ago, when they were competing for resources, they were in a big fight. Both sides suffered heavy losses and were about to go to war, But at this time, yuxianzong sent an invitation, which made Hu haozong confused what yuxianzong wanted to do. At this point, the relationship between the two sides has further deteriorated. Just add oil and it will be a great war between the two. Before that, yuxianzong seemed to be happy to see this situation, but this time, this move seemed to be an active goodwill. "Hum, the wolf of the imperial immortal sect is ambitious. This time, the Kong Xuan wedding of their sect invited us. I''m afraid it''s not kind." Huang Rong, the chief elder of the silver medal hall in the inner court, said to Hu haozong that the last dispute with the Yuxian sect was that their silver medal hall lost the most. Therefore, he hated the yuxianzong to the bone and didn''t catch a cold. "This time, the invitation of the northern Huizong came down. It''s not bad if we don''t go. If we don''t go, I''m afraid it will make the world laugh at the arrogance of the northern Huizong, or we''re afraid of the imperial immortal Zong." Said Kang Dingjiang, an elder headed by the gold medal Temple sect. "This time I invite you elders to see if you think yuxianzong will take the initiative to invite you or not." Hu haozong said to the crowd. Hearing this, the elders under the Lord discussed it. Naturally, there are two factions represented by Huang Rong and kangdingjiang. One advocates going and the other advocates not going. The only thing that advocates not to go is that the valued disciples died in the hands of yuxianzong and hate yuxianzong to the bone. The natural choice is that there is no factor of the former. "Elder Zhao, what do you mean?" Hu haozong saw that Zhao Ji had never spoken and said his position, so he looked at Zhao Ji and asked. Others also looked at Zhao Ji when they heard the speech. Although Zhao Ji is not the elder of any temple, he has a high seniority and is the only five grade alchemist in the sect. Naturally, he has a high status. He can stand side by side with the unborn ancestor of beihui sect. In fact, Zhao Ji and the unborn ancestors of the northern Huizong are strong peers. Therefore, Zhao Ji''s speech in the sect door is still very weighty. All the elders in the sect door, including the sect leader, respect Zhao Ji very much. "If you want me to say, since yuxianzong''s posting is related to the face of our beihuizong, we should not be mixed with gratitude and resentment. We should go, and we should go with the scenery." Zhao Ji said after hearing the speech and thinking for a while. "I don''t know what kind of scenery elder Zhao said. How is it?" Hearing the speech, other elders were stunned, especially some elders with gratitude and resentment of beihui sect. They were still a little dissatisfied in their hearts, but Zhao Ji spoke. Even if they were dissatisfied, they didn''t dare to say it. Aside from gratitude and resentment, this time is about the face of beihui sect. If beihui sect goes, I''m afraid it will make the world despise beihui sect. "Send one or two of the most outstanding disciples of beihuizong to yuxianzong to attend the wedding banquet in the gold medal hall, silver medal hall, bronze medal hall and dandaoke in the inner courtyard of beihuizong. One is to attend the banquet, the other is to show the strength of our beihuizong to the world and increase our influence in Xihe Jianzhou." Zhao Ji said at this time. "Well, elder Zhao said very well!" Hearing the speech, Hu haozong was also suddenly enlightened. This time, it is also a very good publicity opportunity for the North Huizong. It is also called yuxianzong and yuxianzong to know the power of their North Huizong. "What do you think?" At this time, Hu Hao looked at the other elders and suddenly asked. Among the sects, naturally, the interests of the sect are the greatest. When facing the interests of the sect, we should put aside personal gratitude and resentment. Everyone present knows that they are also loyal to the beihui sect, and what Zhao Ji said is also in line with the interests of the sect. Therefore, too many discussions on puppets have won the support of the vast majority of elders. "Since everyone has no opinion, they go back to their own courtyard and choose the most outstanding disciples." Zhao Ji looked at the crowd and said. "Elder Zhao, this time, it''s better for you to lead the team to yuxianzong." Hu haozong looked at Zhao Ji and said. "No, I have all my feelings recently. I''m going to shut up for a period of time. I''ll leave it to the other people in the sect." Hearing the speech, Zhao Ji shook her head and said. "In that case, I don''t know which elder is willing to lead the team when I go to yuxianzong this time?" At this time, Hu haozong said again. "This time, let me lead the team." Hearing this, Kang Dingjiang stood up and arched his hand at Hu Hao. Kangdingjiang is the chief elder of the gold medal hall in the inner court. The weight is enough. It''s just right to send a team leader to the North Huizong for a banquet. Moreover, Kang Dingjiang also advocated going to the banquet and did not conflict with going to yuxianzong to participate in the wedding of Kong Xuan, the Holy Son of yuxianzong. Chapter 2463 "What kind of ecstasy did you give to my master?" When Zhao Ji left, Lian Qingxia took Wang Xiao to a place and said to Wang Xiao. But also feel the change of Zhao Ji''s attitude towards Wang Xiao. That attitude is not like that of an ordinary disciple. As Zhao Ji''s disciple, Lian Qingxia also knows his master''s temper very well, so it''s easy to catch the change of his master. Zhao Ji just went to find Wang and smiled. It was incredible that such a change had taken place. "No?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was inexplicable and didn''t understand the meaning of practicing Qingxia. "Really?" However, hearing the speech, Lian Qingxia frowned. She always felt that her master was a little humble when facing Wang Xiao, as if Wang Xiao was the elder and her master was the younger. Lian Qingxia didn''t think it was an illusion at that time. She only thought what had happened to her master and Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao didn''t admit it at this time. She also had no way. "You are also in the yard. My master refined medium grade Xuandan. Is there any sign of breaking through the fourth grade alchemist?" Then Lian Qingxia knew that she couldn''t get the answer she wanted in Wang Xiao''s mouth, so she changed the topic and asked. Before that, they witnessed with their own eyes that there were two Dan robbers in Wang Xiao''s yard. Both of them were extraordinary Dan robbers. Therefore, they all thought that elder Zhao Ji was breaking through the realm of Dan, so they immediately thought that elder Zhao Ji was going to become a fourth grade alchemist If so, beihui has two four grade alchemists and is the only one among the first-class Xianmen forces. Even yuxianzong can''t compare with the development that only needs to be managed for a period of time. Beihui sect is a very young sect. It is not only strong enough, but also has a lot of room for growth. Everyone of beihui sect is full of curiosity. "Not yet. Your master is still a long way from the fourth grade alchemist. It still needs to be polished for a period of time." At this time, Wang Xiao said solemnly. "You seem to see through?" Hearing the speech, Lian Qingxia said, as if Wang Xiao knew his master very well and could comment on his master. You should know that in the whole beihui sect, few people are qualified to comment on their teachers, even the sect leader. You should know that your master is a recognized tripod bearer along the way of Xihe Jianzhou Dan Road. There will be no more than three who can surpass your master in the whole Xihe Jianzhou. If your strength is not as good as your teacher''s respect, it will be overestimated to comment on your teacher''s respect instead. But in front of Wang Xiao, he doesn''t seem to be a person who overestimates his strength. "Of course, I think your master can see very clearly." Wang Xiao nodded and was very sure, but the reason was that she didn''t want to be very curious with Lian Qingxia. At the same time, she thought about the relationship between the two people. However, Wang Xiao didn''t want to tell her the general answer, so she was helpless. "Who is Wang Xiao?" Just at this time, I saw a Taoist flying old man look around and ask. "Master''s Taoist boy?" Lian Qingxia also recognized that the Taoist priest was a minor monk who followed his master. At this time, Wang Xiao greeted him and then said to the Taoist boy, "I''m Wang Xiao. I don''t know. What can I do for you?" "Elder Zhao of my family is looking for you. Please go to his cave." Hearing the speech, the boy also returned the gift, and then said politely to Wang Xiao. Zhao Ji told Tao Tong that Wang Xiao was his friend and told him not to neglect him. When I saw Wang Xiao, I found that Wang Xiao was just a monk of the dandaoke. I was a little surprised, but I didn''t forget Zhao Ji''s instructions. I was very polite to Wang Xiao. "OK, I''ll go with you." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate too much. He nodded and said to the Taoist boy. "Elder martial sister Lian, it''s so good that you are here too. I was just looking for you, and the elder asked you to go." At this time, the Taoist boy saw Lian Qingxia and was a little more excited. He hurriedly said. "Well, well, I''ll go with you." Smell speech Lian Qingxia also nodded. "Soon, the two came to Zhao Ji''s cave." Lian Qingxia knows her master very well. She knows her master. She will go to the cave only when she is closed. Now when she goes to the cave, she is likely to be closed. "Qingxia, are you here?" It seems that Zhao Ji was relieved of the prohibition placed at the entrance of the cave when he sensed the arrival of Lian Qingxia and Wang Xiao. Then Lian Qingxia and Wang Xiao began to walk inside. They saw an old man sitting cross legged, just like an old monk entering Ding. Sure enough, my teacher is going to shut down. At this time, Lian Qingxia thought to herself. "See you, master!" Then Lian Qingxia saluted Zhao Ji with a very respectful attitude. The old man in front of her is not only her teacher, but also the object of her worship. Therefore, she has incomparable respect for Zhao Ji. But at this time, Lian Qingxia saw Wang Xiao standing in the same place without any expression. Her face suddenly changed. She didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t know the etiquette. Because her teacher would be angry, she hurriedly wanted to explain to her teacher. At this time, Zhao Ji seemed to know what Lian Qingxia wanted to say, so he took the first step and said, "it doesn''t hurt. There''s no master to tell his disciples." "If you don''t blame me, master!" Hearing the speech, Lian Qingxia nodded and breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly thought of something and suddenly said, "what do you say, master? Who is the disciple and who is the master?" "Naturally, sir, is my master?" Hearing the speech, Zhao Ji didn''t explain too much, but said faintly to Lian Qingxia. Lian Qingxia was stunned when she heard the speech, as if she had been bombarded by a bolt from the blue. For a moment, she didn''t respond. When did Wang Xiao become the master of his own master? Did he have another master for no reason? Moreover, this Shizu was still her younger martial brother, which was hard for her to accept for a moment. "When did this happen? How did Wang Xiao become your master?" Lian Qingxia couldn''t believe her ears and said to Zhao Ji. "It''s a long story. Calling you here is another matter." Zhao Ji said at this time. "What''s the matter?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao asked directly. "Yuxianzong just sent an invitation, saying that Kong Xuan''s Holy Son of yuxianzong was married and asked us to go to the banquet. Therefore, the sect plans to send the most outstanding disciples in the inner courtyard, and you two are among them..." Zhao Ji said faintly. "I wonder if Sir would like to go?" At this time, Zhao Ji asked cautiously, but he didn''t understand his arrangement. Wang Xiaoman was not satisfied. "Well, yes, it happens that yuxianzong has an old friend of mine. I also want to see her." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying that a beautiful shadow appeared in his mind Chapter 2464 Kong Xuan is the chief gold medal disciple of Yuxian sect. His strength has reached the peak of the younger generation. Now that he has obtained the avenue, he is even more powerful. It is only a matter of time for him to become a great Luo Jinxian. He only needs to refine the avenue completely and achieve the great Luo Jinxian, which is the thing from water to canal. Even this time, he hasn''t refined this and that Avenue, but he is not comparable to ordinary young disciples. His combat power is higher than that of other young people. It is said that he is the younger generation of Xihe Jianzhou. When Wang Xiao saw this golden page, he recognized it. It was the thing left by Qingmu ghost emperor when he killed Qingmu ghost emperor. If Wang Xiao guessed correctly, it is not another thing, it is the secret of Qingdi''s longevity, As for the mystery, Wang Xiao didn''t think about it for a while. At the same time, when he came to Xihe Jianzhou, he did other things and gradually forgot about it. "Thank you." Wang Xiaodang even took over the golden page chapter. "Nothing." Hearing the speech, Lin Jing shook his head. "Thank you. It''s still a little useful to me." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said. With that, a golden light came out of Wang Xiao''s hand and pointed to Lin Jing''s forehead. Lin Jing was stunned for a moment. She knew that Wang Xiao didn''t mean any harm to herself, that is, she didn''t resist. She accepted it gladly and let the golden light fall into her eyebrows. The golden light didn''t enter the moment, and Lin Jing''s mind had a lot of information. It was a magic door, an extraordinary magic door. Lin Jing just glanced at it, and felt incomparably profound and infinite. "You use Feiling. The name of this method is" cut immortal ". I got it by chance. It''s very suitable for you. If you practice hard, you will shine." Then Wang smiled and said that he would never be stingy with his friends. Chapter 2465 "Cut the immortal" is a method recorded in the Tianbei tablet of the wasteland ancient town. Wang Xiaoguan also felt that the method was very mysterious. This "cut the immortal" is also suitable to be matched with Lin Jing''s flying edge. Therefore, Wang Xiao taught this "cut the immortal" to Lin Jing. There is a lot of room for improvement in "beheading immortals". If Lin Jing can cultivate "beheading immortals" to great success, then Lin Jing will surely have a place in the forest of the strong in Xihe Jianzhou in the future. "Return to Dan Xianzong and practice unparalleled!" Just at this time, I heard someone shouting, but I saw three people flying from outside the Yuxian sect. Almost everyone enters yuxianzong on foot. After all, it is the territory of yuxianzong. Now there are special activities. Therefore, flying is prohibited in yuxianzong. Even the disciples in yuxianzong are no exception. At this time, someone is so bold to fly directly into yuxianzong. Not only that, but also someone announced that the whole yuxianzong has a great pomp, so it also attracted the attention of almost everyone present. "Is it the immortal sect related to alchemy?" Wang Xiao was also curious, so he couldn''t help saying. At this time, Wang Xiao had removed the ban, while Lian Qingxia and Mei Zhengfeng untied the ban, ended the conversation and came to Wang Xiao. "Yes, Guidan immortal sect is famous for alchemy. It is recognized as the strongest immortal sect in Xihe Jianzhou. Although it shows that there are no alchemists with more than four grades, there are countless old monsters in the Dan sect. Moreover, the sect has a long history and is known as the ''living fossil of the Dan sect'' by the world. What''s more strange is that the whole Guidan sect does not accept foreign disciples. The whole sect comes from the same family and all its surnames are Lian..." At this time, Mei Zhengfeng explained to Wang Xiao that he understood the origin and identity of Wang Xiao and was not familiar with Xihe Jianzhou. "All surnames practice?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was surprised and couldn''t help looking at Lian Qingxia. "Yeah." Hearing the speech, Lian Qingxia nodded. "I was originally a practicing family, the weakest pulse of the practicing family. I have no voice in the practicing family, and I have been practicing the unparalleled pulse all the time." "The family worshipped the Dan way, and our pulse was weak. Later, our ancestors closed the death gate, and the refining unparalleled pulse became more rampant. As a result, our pulse was almost destroyed. Finally, I was expelled from the practice family because I had no talent for alchemy. At that time, the Dan way was not involved, and my parents died in the dispute between the two veins..." Lian Qingxia''s face is a little ugly. It can be seen that she is full of hatred for Lian Jia. "Sorry to mention your sadness." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said very sorry. He didn''t expect that there would be such a story. "It''s all right. I don''t have much sadness after such a long time. Now my pulse has been completely eliminated from the family tree by the practitioner. I have nothing to do with Guidan sect and the practitioner." Lian Qingxia shook her head and said. She naturally hates the practitioner, but she has nothing to do. Even though she is a disciple of Zhao Ji, the chief elder of the Dandao branch of the northern Huizong, she is like an ant in front of the whole practitioner. Moreover, the northern Huizong will not offend the practitioner because of him. After all, the practitioners hold almost half of the alchemists in Xihe Jianzhou. Offending the practitioners is tantamount to offending half of the Dandao in Xihe Jianzhou. Beihui sect will never do so as a last resort. It is not in the interest of beihui sect to offend Lian family. Therefore, it is almost impossible for her to take revenge. She can only fight for one breath. She is better than the younger generation who has practiced unparalleled at home. She is working hard for this and has become the youngest seven grade alchemist in Xihe Jianzhou. "Oh, isn''t this the waste of our training family?" There are three people in Guidan sect, one is old and two are young. One is Luo Jinxian, who is also a five grade alchemist. Two are young. One man and one woman are the peak of Jindan. The man is a six grade alchemist and the woman is a seven grade alchemist. The man is only a little older than Lian Qingxia, but such a young six grade alchemist can also be called the first person of the younger generation in Xihe Jianzhou. The three flew in and glanced down at one side. They saw Lian Qingxia and fell directly in front of Lian Qingxia. They also wanted to play with Lian Qingxia. When I met Lian Wushuang, Lian Qingxia looked very blue, but I couldn''t do anything about Lian Wushuang. Wang Xiao is also looking at lianwushuang. Only in terms of qualification, this lianwushuang is not as good as Qingxia. The former can reach the sixth grade. The Alchemist is just a stack of Lianjia or Guidan sect''s resources, while lianqingxia is his own hard practice. Although the Dandao branch of beihui sect is also one of the core of beihui sect, it is not as good as Guidan sect in terms of Dandao resources. There is a difference between practicing matchless and practicing Qingxia. The former has been limited by resources, and its future achievements are not high. At most, it is difficult for a fourth grade alchemist to make progress, but practicing Qingxia is different. Practicing Qingxia is a down-to-earth practice, and there is a lot of room for growth. Nuo is that the practitioner can pay attention to practicing Qingxia without suppressing the pulse of practicing Qingxia. Maybe it won''t take long. The practitioner or guidanzong can reach an unprecedented height. At the thought of this, Wang Xiao shook his head. The Lian family really has no eyes. Such a talent has been expelled from the family, which makes it impossible to make peace with the Lian family. "Waste is waste. No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t change the situation of being trampled under my feet." Lian Wushuang went on to say that he wanted to disgust and practice Qingxia, which he was very satisfied with. The water stabbing and practicing Qingxia also has blue tendons on her forehead. She is gentle and gentle on weekdays. At this time, she also has fierce eyes. She wants to teach training unparalleled, but when she thinks that this is the home of yuxianzong and there are elders of Guiyuan sect around her, she is forced to endure. "I agree with you. A waste like you can''t change anything." And just at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly said. Hearing this, Lian Wushuang''s smile suddenly coagulated, and then he noticed the strange man around Lian Qingxia. "Where did the little white face dare to stand out in front of Ben Shao?" "Lian Qingxia, is it your mistress?" Lian Wushuang took a look at Wang Xiao, another look at Lian Qingxia, and smiled again. "Your mouth stinks." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "So what? What can you do to me?" Wen Yanlian said arrogantly, his face full of arrogance. "Practice less, you''re all right." Just at this time, I saw a man flying in. The man was wearing the uniform of yuxianzong. It''s not difficult to see that he was the disciple of the gold medal Hall of yuxianzong and the peak cultivation of Jinxian. "It''s brother Kong Ao." Hearing the sound, Lian Wushuang looked at the past and saw the comer. He immediately smiled and said. "Lian Shao, we haven''t been able to decide the outcome of the first World War of genius Lin. today is also a good opportunity. Why don''t we have a duel?" Kong Ao looked at Wang Xiao, then looked at Lian Wushuang, and then said as if nothing had happened. "Aha, that''s good. Today is your cousin''s big day." Wen Yanlian said. "No harm, no harm. Let''s have a duel. Here we are, until the point is reached." Kong Ao arched his hand and said. Chapter 2466 "There seems to be a good play." Not far away, people were also attracted by Lian Wushuang and Kong Ao, and looked at that place one after another. His senior brother is getting married, but the bride is not himself. Qiu Shiyu is very depressed. When he is depressed, he comes out to relax with his good sister Lan Jie. He sees such a scene. Lan Jie saw Qiu Shiyu''s bitter gourd face and the scene in the square, so she pointed to Qiu Shiyu and said. Qiu Shiyu looked at it and didn''t say anything. His eyes were full of loss. "You don''t know that Kong AO and his cousin Kong Xuan have the same virtue and love each other. Not long ago, I heard that Kong Ao has a crush on Lian Qingxia. Kong Xuan wants to compete with Lian unparalleled. I don''t think the drunken man''s intention is wine. He ran to the boy next to Lian Qingxia." "That boy dares to offend Lian Wushuang in order to practice Qingxia. It seems that it should have an unusual relationship." Lan Jie looked at Qiu Shiyu and said tirelessly. She said it with relish. It seems that she likes watching the excitement very much. Hearing what Lan Jie said, Qiu Shiyu also looked up and saw the man next to Lian Qingxia. He was stunned, but he felt that he had seen him somewhere. "What''s the matter?" Lan Jie was a little curious when she saw Qiu Shiyu staring at the man in a daze. She only saw Qiu Shiyu when she saw Kong Xuan. "You don''t like him, do you?" Lan Jie joked. "How is it possible? I''m not Kong Xuan. I love each other when I see them." Qiu Shiyu tilted his lips and said faintly. His words are still blaming Kong Xuan. "What are you?" "I''ve never seen you look like other men." Lan Jie said with a smile. "I just look familiar to the man, but I can''t remember where I met him for a moment." Qiu Shiyu shook his head and said. "Ah, do you know him?" "If you know him, you should say hello to Kong Ao, lest Kong Ao doesn''t know the importance and hurt your friend''s life." Lan Jie immediately said that she knew Kong Ao must have bad intentions. He was an extreme person and could do anything when he was impulsive. "Forget it, no, maybe I admit my mistake." Wen Yanqiu Shiyu shook his head and seemed to forget a trace of sadness. He was also interested in each other in the square, so he couldn''t help looking at that place. In fact, he already remembered the person he knew, but she wasn''t sure if it was him. If it was him, it would be incredible. Five years ago, she had forgotten about the island of planting Dao. When she saw Wang Xiao around Lian Qingxia, she couldn''t help thinking about it. She just couldn''t believe that he was him. Maybe it was an illusion, maybe they looked like each other very much. You know that man was a friar in huangjizhou. How could he report to Xihe Jianzhou. In fact, the people who went to plant Dao Island, whether they got the avenue or the opportunity, were not as excited as before, because they saw a very terrible character, which was like a nightmare, lingering in their minds and affecting their Dao heart. It was a silent person who the genius of all continents did not want to recall or think of. If the man around Lian Qingxia is really him, there is no need to worry about Kong Ao. With Kong Ao''s strength, he is like a baby in front of that person. ...... "In that case, you can do it. Lin Yi, a genius, said goodbye. I also want to compete with you." On the square, Lian unparalleled looked at Kong AO and said faintly. In the central China of Kong Ao, he heard a trace of something else. They are both opponents and friends. Naturally, they know each other very well. Therefore, it is not difficult for him to guess what Kong Ao wants to do with just one look in his eyes. Buzzing~ Hearing the words, Kong Ao turned his hand, and a blue sword appeared. Suddenly, a powerful force swept around. "Ancient virtuous life weapon!" When the spectators around saw the sword Qi in Kong Ao''s hand, they couldn''t help but change their face and feel the pressure contained in it. It''s not difficult to guess that this is a weapon at the level of ancient virtuous life weapon, and its power is very terrible. Kong Ao is a friar at the peak level of Jinxian. Holding such a weapon, he can be said to be almost invincible at the same level. "Yuxianzong is yuxianzong. It''s really a big hand. Just a disciple can master the ancient virtuous life weapon!" The ancient virtuous life weapon is a weapon refined by Da Luo Jinxian after he got the Tao. A lot of blood essence was put into it, and even a trace of his own yuan God was injected. It can be said that this ancient virtuous life weapon is another ancient virtuous, and its power can be imagined. Even if Kong Ao is not a great Luo Jinxian, he can give play to the divine power of the ancient virtuous life weapon. "Youlong sword, good sword!" Seeing the sword spirit in Kong Ao''s hand, Lian Wushuang could not help but coagulate his face. He was also extremely afraid of such sword spirit. It was a life weapon left by the ancient wise and powerful. It was as powerful as a peerless magic weapon. At this time, Kong Ao''s breath rolled, and the sword intention pressed around. Some friars around were weak and even oppressed by the breath. At the moment, Kong Ao seems to be integrated with the Youlong sword. He has adjusted himself to the highest state. He doesn''t dare to neglect his practice. When his palm turns over, there is a red fire lotus in his hand, which looks extraordinary. "Practice ancient virtuous life tools, clean fire and red lotus!" Seeing the fire Lian in Lian Wushuang''s hand, naturally someone recognized it, which is also an ancient virtuous life weapon. "Lian Wushuang is the chief gold medal disciple of Guidan sect. It''s not surprising to hold the ancient virtuous life weapon." At this time, the temperature around lianwushuang holding the red lotus suddenly increased, and the terrible temperature seemed to melt through the space. Obviously, Lian Wushuang is also in a state at this time. But at this time, the elder accompanying the Lian family didn''t stop him, just stepped aside and wanted to see their level. The crowd also gathered around one after another. Both Lian Wushuang and Kong Ao are first-class talents. The battle between them must be wonderful, so they don''t want to miss these. "I have a fight with brother Lian. People who have nothing to do with it had better step back. When the time comes, the war will be full of fun, but I can''t care so much. If you are injured by mistake, don''t blame me." At this time, Kong Ao glanced at Wang Xiao standing behind Lian Wushuang and said faintly that the irrelevant person in his mouth refers to Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao several people have retreated, standing around the crowd, but they don''t intend to have any involvement between them. "Youlong chop!" The ancient virtuous life weapon generally has a supporting must kill skill, and the must kill skill of the Youlong sword is "Youlong cut". Kong Ao came up without saying anything else. The first is "Youlong cut". The terrible sword Qi instantly cuts out and sends out bursts of dragon chants. The sword Qi turns into a dark blue divine dragon, and the sword rushes towards lianunparalleled. The terrible momentum seems to break through time and space and turn the sword into nothingness all over the world. Chapter 2467 When they stood around and saw Kong Ao''s sword cut out, it was as if they had entered a different dimensional space. It was as if the whole world had only themselves and the sword, and the sword was cut to themselves to crush themselves and the different dimensional space into pieces. The speed of cutting with one sword is very fast, but it''s nothing before practicing Wushuang. He is fully capable of avoiding this must kill skill. He just moves sideways and avoids the sword Qi. But what everyone doesn''t notice is that except that kailian Wushuang is capable of avoiding, at the moment of practicing Wushuang avoiding, Kong Ao also slightly changes the direction of the sword, but cuts towards the crowd behind him, One of the first to bear the brunt is Wang Xiao. "If so, I will say that Kong Ao has bad intentions." "He really wants to kill the man around Lian Qingxia!" When Lan Jie noticed the whereabouts of the sword Qi, she couldn''t help saying that Wang Xiao was just a fairy monk. She was afraid that she would be crushed into nothingness by the sword Qi easily. She couldn''t help looking at it when she thought of it. "What?" The people also didn''t expect that this practice unparalleled would be so easy to avoid Kong Ao''s must kill skill, but the sword Qi is not powerful, and the sword moves forward bravely. "It seems that Kong Ao''s intention is not to drink. At the beginning, he didn''t want to compete with practice, but to kill." At this time, someone with a clear eye thought of what Kong Ao had said before, so he couldn''t help saying it and guessed Kong Ao''s intention. Kong Ao made it clear before that irrelevant people were far away, but he didn''t say how far away they were. It was only an accident that Nuo killed anyone with this sword. Even if someone knew Kong Ao''s intention, there was nothing he could do. "It seems that someone is going to have bad luck." "I''m afraid it''s a bit inappropriate to kill on the day of your cousin''s wedding." At this time, someone heard the speech and said. The crowd looked at the direction pointed by the sword Qi. It was the man next to Lian Qingxia. "He''s dead. An immortal friar can''t stop this sword at all. I''m afraid he can''t even stop practicing Qingxia, unless practicing Qingxia also has an ancient virtuous life weapon!" At this time, someone said. "Not good!" Lian Qingxia also felt Kong Ao''s intention at this time, and her face suddenly changed. She wanted to block the sword for Wang Xiao, but it was too late at the moment. "No!" Lian Qingxia exclaimed. She also thought that Wang Xiao would die. If Wang Xiao died in Kong Ao''s hands, she would be sorry all her life. "Kill!" At this time, Kong Ao didn''t hide it any more. He burst into a drink and stepped forward. The Youlan sword pointed directly at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was a little flustered when he cut the sword. He just frowned and didn''t understand that he didn''t know this man at all. Why this man wanted to kill himself, but Wang Xiao couldn''t think more. The sword had fallen, so Wang Xiao had to raise his hand to block it. Dang! Most people are willing to see the tragedy of Wang Xiao, because their minds have depicted the tragedy of Wang Xiao. But just when the sword was cut, a sound of metal collision was heard. Buzzing~ Then there was the sound of mourning. The countless dust around was like a terrible storm. Cao zhe swept around and couldn''t see the figures of Wang Xiao and Kong Ao in the field for a time. When the dust gradually dispersed, they opened their eyes and looked. Their faces showed incredible expressions, and their whole chin had to be caught on the ground. "Blocked, how is this possible? It''s a must kill skill!" The crowd couldn''t help saying that in their impression, there was no solution to the must kill skill, and only the must kill skill offset the must kill skill. "I''m not dreaming." Some people rubbed their flesh eyes and thought they were dreaming. "He... He''s in the way!" Lan Jie also stared at the two people in the square, but saw that the sword was clamped by Wang Xiao''s fingers. The terrible sword power fell into Wang Xiao''s hands, which was like a cow into the sea in an instant. And Kong Ao''s Youlong sword also sent out bursts of mourning in Wang Xiao''s hand. "Blocked? How?" Qiu Shiyu looked at Lan Jie and asked. She didn''t look as carefully as Lan Jie and didn''t look at it seriously. She was still thinking about Kong Xuan. "Blocking the must kill skill, just two fingers call the must kill skill invisible, and make Youlan sword moan endlessly." "Really?" Wen Yanqiu Shiyu suddenly looked at the square and looked at the young man beside Lian Qingxia. He couldn''t help saying, but he also looked at the young man. The more he looked, the more he looked, the more he looked like the terrible existence on Dao island. "Is it really him?" Qiu Shiyu couldn''t help muttering. "What, is it really him?" Hearing the speech, Lan Jie didn''t know what Qiu Shiyu meant. "Nothing, just think of a person." Autumn poetry rain said faintly. "Oh, do you think of other men besides Kong Xuan?" Hearing the speech, Lan Jie said jokingly. "Fuck you, dead girl, it''s not serious at all." Qiu Shiyu pushed Lan Jie when she heard the speech. "Who is that?" Hearing the speech, Lan Jie asked again. "That''s a terrible man." Qiu Shiyu couldn''t help but emerge the picture of Zhongdao island in his mind and said deeply. She thought to herself that if it was that person, Kong Ao had just shot, and she was afraid that the sword could not be cut out, so she died. ....... "What''s the matter with you and me?" Wang Xiao gripped Kong Ao''s Youlan sword, looked at Kong AO and said faintly that if it wasn''t for not wanting to destroy the North Huizong, it would have been a corpse when Kong Ao just released the sword. "Cough." "Misunderstanding, accidentally cut off." Kong Ao didn''t dare to look into Wang Xiao''s eyes. He just felt his mouth dry, but his fear could not be covered up. Lian Wushuang couldn''t laugh at this time. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao was so strong that he could directly block Kong Ao''s must kill skill. Kong Xuan knew that he would never be his opponent. Lian Qingxia also lost her mind. She was also very surprised. I thought Wang Xiao was enough evil in the Dan Road. I didn''t expect that cultivation was so hidden. She knows the power of the killing skill of the ancient virtuous life weapon. Wang Xiao can block it. It can be seen from her cultivation and combat effectiveness. Mei Zhengfeng, Yunqiao, Lin Jing and others are incomparable. They have all seen Wang Xiao''s hand and know that Wang Xiao''s strength is not only that. They look at Kong AO and feel lucky for Kong Ao. Fortunately, Wang Xiao has no intention to kill. Otherwise, Kong Ao will be dead before he can get the sword. "That''s a coincidence. I hope there won''t be another time. Otherwise, you''ll die ugly." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. Kong Ao was a little angry. He had bowed his head, but Wang Xiao still threatened himself in front of so many people, which made him lose face. You know, this is the territory of yuxianzong. Where did he suffer this kind of anger? But considering Wang Xiao''s unfathomable strength, he still didn''t have the courage to continue to deal with Wang Xiao, so he had to admit it. At this time, Wang Xiao also released the Youlan sword. Kong Ao quickly took back the Youlan sword and left without looking back. Chapter 2468 "Who is this man? Why is he so powerful? Why have you never heard of him?" "Together with the Dandao Tianjiao of the northern Huizong, it should also be the person of the northern Huizong. It is said that the northern Huizong has produced a Dandao demon. Is it him?" "No?" "Since it is an evil spirit of the Dandao, why is the cultivation still so terrible? It only used two fingers to break Kong Ao''s Youlong sword must kill skill." "It seems that he still hides his real strength. He looks like a fairy friar. In fact, he is unfathomable." The people who came back to God also talked about it one after another. "Elder, what about this son? Who is sacred?" Lian Wushuang asked the old man next to him. "I don''t know when there was such an evil spirit in Xihe Jianzhou." "Unexpectedly, his fingers caught Kong Ao''s Youlong sword. This means is unheard of. I''m afraid it''s a hard stubble." The old man beside Wen Yanlian replied. Even he was extremely shocked and suddenly found that he couldn''t see through Wang Xiao. "Aren''t you going to apologize?" At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Lian matchless and said faintly. And Lian Wushuang saw Wang Xiao''s means, but there was no previous contempt, some were just frightened. However, it is impossible for him to apologize to Lian Wushuang. What''s more, he can''t accept it in front of many people. "Apologize, why should I apologize?" Hearing the speech, Lian Wushuang said, but he had no confidence in his heart. He was not as powerful as before. However, he still has a dependency, that is, the elder of Guidan sect behind him. I''m the chief gold medal disciple of GUI danzong. Why should I apologize to a waste practitioner. "Friends, don''t go too far. Although you have some strength, there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world." At this time, the elder of Guidan sect also stood up. Apologize? It''s impossible to apologize. "There are people outside people and there are days outside the world. I''m not wrong, but you''re not an outsider and there are days outside the world." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. His words were full of overbearing, but he was also unwilling to step back. He had to practice unparalleled apology. "What a arrogant boy, if I don''t teach you a lesson, I''m afraid you don''t know what heaven and earth are!" The elder of Guidan sect laughed angrily, but he also heard the implication of Wang Xiao, that is, he was not qualified to teach Wang Xiao a lesson. "Lian Puren, the younger generation of Guidan sect is so rampant that it''s OK to speak unkindly. You, an immortal, have to get involved in the affairs between the younger generation. Do you think there''s no one in Yuxian sect?" Just at this time, an old man came from behind Wang Xiao and others. It was none other than Kang Dingjiang, the chief elder of the gold medal Hall of Yuxian sect. He strode forward, but he was in front of Wang Xiao and others. "Kangdingjiang?" Seeing the comer practicing Puren, he narrowed his eyes. "Old guy, young people''s affairs should be solved by young people themselves. We old guys should not get involved." "What do you think?" At this time, Kang Dingjiang continued. The implication is to ask Lian Puren not to interfere in it, otherwise he will intervene. In this case, Lian Puren can''t get good. In front of the younger generation, he can practice Pu Ren without reason and do whatever he wants, but in the face of the strong at the same level, he dare not do so, and at this time, they are the wrong party. "Hum" Hearing this, Lian Puren just snorted coldly and closed his eyes; The eyes don''t say anything else. Seeing this scene, Lian Wushuang also understood his elder''s meaning, that is, he smiled at Wang, and his face was extremely ugly: "what if I don''t apologize?" "Then I''ll tear your smelly mouth off!" Wang Xiao looked at Lian matchless and said faintly. The people around also changed their faces when they heard the speech. This is the chief gold medal disciple of Guidan sect. Not surprisingly, it is the leader of Guiyuan sect and the master of Lianjia. Even the ordinary immortal sect coach is polite and unwilling to offend too much. Wang Xiao is also the first one who dares to offend Lian unparalleled. "You are the first one who dares to speak to me like this. Don''t you know who I am and who I am?" Lian Wushuang stared at Wang Xiao with his eyes full of killing opportunities. "I''m not interested in your identity, and I won''t repeat my words a second time and do what I say. If you think I can''t do it, you''re very wrong." Wang Xiao said faintly. Wen Yanlian has no confidence in his heart, because he doesn''t know Wang Xiao. He even thinks Wang Xiao is a madman. A madman may be able to do everything. At the same time, he also knows very well that he won''t be Wang Xiao''s opponent. At this time, the elders of beihuizong were also there, and Lian Puren was restrained. It seemed that he could only apologize. "Don''t remember this account. Wait for me." Lian Wushuang looked at Wang Xiao and said coldly, then looked at Lian Qingxia and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for my behavior just now." It''s hard to apologize to someone like him, and it''s like a shame for him. When so many people apologized to Lian Qingxia, he lost all his face, but he couldn''t lift his head in front of other talents at the same level. To practice unparalleled sincere apology is naturally impossible, but Wang Xiao is to suppress practice unparalleled. And Lian Wushuang also completely hated Wang Xiao. At the same time, Wang Xiao also completely offended Lian Wushuang. "I hope there won''t be another time, otherwise it won''t be as simple as apologizing." Wen Yan Wang said with a long smile. However, for Wang Xiao''s warning, Lian unparalleled did not take it to heart. He had only hatred for Wang Xiao. "Very good. Let''s go back to Yuanzong and remember." The elder of Guidan sect snorted coldly, then looked at Wang Xiao and said to Kang Dingjiang. Then he left with Lian Wushuang and others. "Beihui sect has also offended Guidan sect, so I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse." "Yes, this is more than beating Lian Wushuang''s face. Lian Wushuang is GUI danzong''s chief gold medal disciple. This boy still beat GUI danzong''s face." Someone said at this time. "But then again, the dandaoke in beihui sect is full of details. There is also a fourth grade alchemist who has enough confidence to offend Guiyuan sect. Unlike our small schools, there are few sixth grade alchemists." Someone said at this time. "Wang Xiao, thank you." Lian Qingxia looked at Wang Xiao and said gratefully, and more of them were moved. Throughout Xihe Jianzhou, not many people dared to offend guidanzong, but Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate to offend guidanzong in order to stand out for her. This is called Lian Qingxia very moved. "You''re welcome. You''re also my grandson. How can I see my grandson being bullied?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao whispered. Zhao Ji, the master of Qingxia, worshipped Wang Xiao as his teacher. Wang Xiao naturally became the ancestor of Qingxia according to his seniority. Chapter 2469 "Although the boy of Guidan sect is too much, your boy has gone a little too far. It''s unpredictable that beihui sect and Guidan sect have bad relations." At this time, Kang Dingjiang smiled at Wang and said. Since Wang Xiao became famous, he has noticed Wang Xiao and thought that Wang Xiao is a material that can be made, but sometimes he thinks Wang Xiao is too frivolous and easy to cause trouble, so he can''t help saying. "Doesn''t the sect always say that the interests of the sect are above the interests of the sect? Elder martial sister Lian is the Tianjiao of my dandaoke. I asked the boy to apologize because he hit GUI danzong in the face. Isn''t the boy abusing elder martial sister Lian hitting our beihuizong in the face and damaging our beihuizong''s interests?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said. "This..." Hearing that Kang Dingjiang was choking for a moment, I didn''t know how to refute it. From the perspective of Wang Xiao, it was true, but his pattern was small. Beihui sect is also a super immortal sect. Its comprehensive strength is not weaker than that of Guidan sect. It is definitely not the Lord of fear. In the face of Guidan sect''s unparalleled language provocation, it should not give in weakly. "Hey, that''s all. I''m afraid I''m a little bit smaller." Kang Dingjiang shook his head. In the territory of yuxianzong, he didn''t want to say something. The relationship between yuxianzong and beihuizong is very delicate. In this situation, no matter how often, more friends are better than more friends. After that, kangdingjiang also left with his back. "I''m going to walk around. Now... Forget it, I''m not interested." Wang smiled and shook his head. He was in a good mood. He planned to inquire about the news of Gu Yue''s surprise and take a sightseeing trip. However, he came to practice unparalleled. "Hey, who is that?" Just at this time, I saw a woman walking quickly not far away. It''s none other than Lan Jie. Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and frowned. Looking at the comer, he found that he didn''t know the man at all. However, looking at the clothes, it was also the uniform of the disciples of yuxianzong. Lian Qingxia''s face also coagulated, thinking that the comer was not good. "Who are you calling? Call me?" Wang Xiao looked at the woman and said faintly. "Not you, but who else." Lan Jie said. "What do you want from me? We don''t seem to know each other." Wang Xiao looked at Lan Jie and said. "No, but someone seems to know you." Lan Jie said. "Really? I have acquaintances in yuxianzong." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao frowned, as if thinking about something. "You''re from Antarctica, aren''t you?" Lan Jie tried to ask. "Good." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. Is it really Gu Yue startling Hong? Hearing this, Lian Qingxia was a little surprised. He was originally Wang Xiao. He was a strong man in Xihe Jianzhou, but he didn''t expect to come from other continents. However, Mei Zhengfeng was not surprised to hear this. They were very clear about the real identity of Wang Xiao. "That''s right. Someone wants to see you." Lan Jie nodded and said. "Then lead the way." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. "I''ll have a look." "Maybe one of my acquaintances came to me." Wang Xiao looked at Lian Qingxia and said. Lian Qingxia nodded when she heard the speech. She knew that the reason why Wang Xiao came to yuxianzong was to find his acquaintance. "You go." Lian Qingxia nodded and said. Then, led by Lan Jie, Wang Xiao went out of the courtyard, walked through the luxurious front yard to the poetic backyard, and saw a beautiful woman in a blue skirt sitting there. When the woman saw Wang Xiao, she couldn''t help standing up. She had stood far before and didn''t see it very clearly. At this time, when she saw it clearly, he was sure that it was the man. At this time, Lan Jie came to the woman and said something in her ear. The woman nodded slightly and looked at Wang Xiaoshi with an unbelievable face. Wang Xiao also recognized the woman. It seemed that he had seen her on Zhongdao island before, next to the Xihe son of yuxianzong. It seemed that the relationship was not general. "It''s you." Wang Xiao was slightly disappointed. She didn''t expect it to be her. "Do you still recognize me?" Qiu Shiyu was a little surprised. He looked at Wang Xiao and said. She was not high-profile on Zhongdao island. When Wang Xiao shocked Zhongdao Island, she was only in an inconspicuous corner. It is reasonable that Wang Xiao should not have noticed her. "It''s a bit like you''re standing in Xihe Jianzhou camp on Zhongdao Island, side by side with the son of yuxianzong." Wang Xiao seems to observe that when he was on Zhongdao Island, he was free to observe the immortal gates on three continents, so he noticed the autumn poetry rain. Now I see autumn poetry rain, and the memory of autumn poetry rain in my mind comes out again. "I didn''t believe it at first. I didn''t think it was really you." Qiu Shiyu looked at Wang Xiao and said. Listening to the tone, he seemed very surprised. Because Wang Xiao is the protector of Yuxiao college. It should be in Yuxiao college in Huangji Tianzhou. How can he appear here with the people of beihui sect. "Is this surprising?" Wang said with a smile. "Isn''t it surprising that you are the protector of Yuxiao college. How did you come to Xihe Jianzhou?" Qiu Shiyu said puzzled. "I should have come to Xihe Jianzhou, but I just bumped into Huangji Tianzhou by mistake." "Because I came from lower Tianyan zhanzhou." Wang Xiao said faintly. "I see." Wen Yanqiu nodded at the rain. "You got married today. Why did you ask me to meet here?" Wang Xiao looked at Qiu Shiyu and said in doubt. Kong Xuan got married. He thought that the person who married Kong Xuan was Qiu Shiyu, but he didn''t see Qiu Shiyu wearing a wedding dress, so he felt very strange. "You''re wrong. My senior brother married me, not me, but other women." Qiu Shiyu shook her head. She loved her elder martial brother very much, so when she said here, she couldn''t help being lost, and her mood was very complicated. "You seem to care about him very much, and he seems to be very interested in you. How can you be the son of your royal immortal sect and have no right to choose the person you like." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said. "I don''t care about him. He''s just a person who loves one another. Before that, he was still a vow of eternal love. As a result, when he met the lonely moon, he all changed. What vows of eternal love and eternal love are deceptive." Said here, autumn poetry rain is more and more angry. There are angry words in his words, which contains the depression of not being loved. Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the words "Gu Yue Jing Hong". Anyway, he didn''t expect that it was Gu Yue Jing Hong who married Kong Xuan. At this moment, Wang Xiao''s heart couldn''t help feeling a little lost, as if he had lost something in a moment. "What''s the matter with you?" Qiu Shiyu couldn''t help saying that Wang Xiao was a little distracted. "Nothing." "Does the woman like Kong Xuan, too?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head, then looked at Qiu Shiyu and said. "I don''t know about this, but the marriage between the two people is connected by the master of Gu Yue Jinghong. I really hate her master. Unfortunately, her master is the core secret of our sect. Even my father can''t help this old woman." Qiu Shiyu said angrily, thinking that if it weren''t for the master of Guyue Jinghong, maybe his senior brother wouldn''t leave him and marry another woman. Chapter 2470 "Hey, Kong Ao, isn''t she a woman? You are also a talented disciple of Yuxian sect. Why do you do this for a woman?" The Royal immortal sect Kong Xuan''s wedding was celebrated by all parties. Naturally, it brought talents from all immortal sects. Therefore, Kong Xuan''s wedding banquet can also be said to be a talent banquet for the gathering of talents in Xihe Jianzhou. At this time, a group of young people get together to drink, but you can see a young man sitting in a corner drinking unhappily. At this time, the young master of Qianying sect comes to Kong Ao with a wine glass. Previously, he also heard that when he saw Kong Ao sitting alone in the corner drinking muggy wine, he took the initiative to come forward and say. Of course, he knew Kong Ao''s mind. He just met Lian Qingxia by chance. He fell in love with Lian Qingxia at first sight and never forgot it. However, Kong Ao''s fierce pursuit did not work. On the contrary, Lian Qingxia hated Kong Ao very much. This time, Kong Ao thought it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to congratulate the northern Huizong. If he wanted to show himself well, who would think that there was an extra man around Lian Qingxia this time. It seems that Lian Qingxia still had a good relationship with the man. This made Kong Ao very angry, which is what happened after he had it. Kong Ao was narrow-minded, cruel and cruel. When he saw that there were other strange men around the woman he liked, he would not be merciful. But what everyone didn''t expect was that instead of killing the man, Kong Ao was taught a lesson by the man, which made him unable to compete with him. Yu Wei was so powerful that he was not an opponent at all, This is very depressed. "It''s just because Qingxia is at home." "That man made me lose face in front of the world. I really can''t swallow this evil spirit." Kong Ao watched Li huanmeng finish the wine in the cup, and then poured another cup. "I''ve investigated that person. It''s the demon of beihui sect''s pill Road, which has become famous recently. It''s said that it has refined flawless elixir, which is very terrible." Li Huan also took a sip of wine and said. "However, it''s just the boasting of the northern Huizong." "What kind of devil, just whitewash the sect door." Wen Yan''s unparalleled practice in the crowd was also somewhat dissatisfied. He looked at them and said. He believes that he is already the representative of the younger generation of Xihe Jianzhou in the peak of Dandao. In the whole Xihe Jianzhou and even the middle world, he can''t surpass himself in Dandao. He has enough confidence in this aspect. "Even so, it can''t be taken lightly. At least one thing is certain. Maybe none of you and me will be his opponent." Li Huan said at this time. Just because Wang Xiao can take Kong Ao''s sword out of thin air is enough to illustrate Wang Xiao''s strength. None of them can take such a sword, so they will never be Wang Xiao''s opponent. "I really don''t know who this boy is. It seems that he came out of thin air. Since he has such strength, he shouldn''t be so unknown." At this time, some people said, but they were also confused. They also felt strange. Before that, they had never heard of Wang Xiao. This time, Wang Xiao was a blockbuster. Such magic skills can be compared with Kong Xuan of yuxianzong. People know nothing about Wang Xiao except "Dandao demons". "This son is really hateful. I really can''t swallow this evil breath." Kong Ao said angrily. "I don''t think so. It''s just that this son has a special identity in beihui sect. Now it''s the Royal immortal sect feast. Facing the two immortal gates, we can''t do it. However, the future is long, and this revenge must have a chance to repay." Lian Wushuang said faintly when he heard the speech. He agreed to kill Wang Xiao, but he also knew very well that now it was not an opportunity. He had no way to deal with Wang Xiao unless Yuxian Zong and Guidan Zong were willing to completely tear their faces with beihui Zong. This will happen sooner or later, but not now, so they still deal with Wang Xiao in that way. ¡­¡­ "Must I marry her?" In the imperial immortal tower, Gu Yue Jinghong looked at the virtual shadow and said that due to the activation of blood vessels, the cultivation of Gu Yue Jinghong has reached the peak of golden immortals. With Phoenix blood vessels, it is not comparable to the peak of ordinary golden immortals. At this time, Gu Yue Jinghong is still struggling. She doesn''t want to marry Kong Xuan. "This is heaven''s note to the earth, and the destiny is also." That requires the woman to say. "It''s like heaven and earth, sun and moon, black and white, light and dark. The dragon and Phoenix are a pair of heaven. You have Phoenix blood, Kong Xuan has dragon blood, and you are destined to be a pair." That requires the woman to say. Gu Yue Jinghong looked at the virtual shadow woman, but she wanted to stop talking. She thought that maybe the dragon and the Phoenix were a pair, but it was impossible for her to be with Kong Xuan. Although she didn''t contradict Kong Xuan, she didn''t like Kong Xuan. The virtual shadow woman''s remarks made her a little confused. Is she really destined to be with Kong Xuan. Another figure could not help but emerge in her mind. At the same time, the resistance to Kong Xuan was becoming stronger and stronger. "No, I can''t marry him, no, I can''t, I can''t!" Gu Yue Jinghong suddenly shook her head and said. "There is no room for maneuver when things come to this step. You can''t tolerate you even if you don''t want to." "Don''t blame the teacher!" The virtual shadow woman said, and suddenly the terrible smell of her whole body was released. For a moment, she was called Gu Yue Jinghong. She had no patience with Gu Yue Jinghong, so she planned to use other methods to make Gu Yue Jinghong obey, and then she kneaded a magic formula in her hand. A light blue light shot into Gu Yue Jinghong''s mind. Suddenly, she knew all the memories of Gu Yue Jinghong, and then she erased all the memories of Wang Xiao. Suddenly, the eyes of Gu Yue Jinghong became empty. "Go ahead. The wedding is about to begin. You should prepare now." The virtual shadow woman waved her hand. Gu Yue startled Hong and nodded, leaving here. After Gu Yue Jinghong left, another virtual shadow appeared beside the virtual shadow woman. "When the dragon and Phoenix meet, the dragon will absorb the power of the Phoenix. At that time, the power of the dragon and Phoenix will be transformed into the power of chaos, and Kong Xuan will further sublimate and enter a higher realm." "But at that time, your excellent disciple will become a useless man. Are you really willing?" The virtual shadow old man said that this requires the old man''s body to contain a trace of dragon power, which may be inextricably linked with the dragon family. Chapter 2471 "I have to say that Gu Yue Jinghong is a very excellent person. With her talent, she only needs to practice hard and will definitely surpass me in the future..." The virtual shadow woman also sighed. "But even so, it''s not enough. Without the power of chaos, we can have a glimmer of vitality." The virtual shadow woman then said that at this time, the eyes of the virtual shadow woman were full of hatred. "Hey, the demise of the dragon and Phoenix may be fate. Even if Tongtian Da Sheng doesn''t do it, others will do it." The old man shook his head again. "So what? He killed my Phoenix family, and I will die with him." The woman looked at the empty shadow and said to the old man. "Don''t forget that you dragon people are so decadent now. It''s thanks to him. Don''t you hate him?" Then the virtual shadow woman looked at the virtual shadow and said to the old man. "Of course, I hate it. I want to eat its meat and sleep its skin, because he killed all my family in that catastrophe." The old man of virtual shadow said that although he said hate, he couldn''t hear a trace of hate in his words. "From the perspective of the dragon clan, I naturally hate him, but from another perspective, I can''t hate him." The old man said. "Oh, what angle?" The woman who heard the speech was very dissatisfied with the old man''s remarks. "The angle of Taihuang ancient land." "According to the style of our two races, even if the great sage does not destroy us, we will die soon." The old man said faintly. "That''s the way of heaven. It''s also the reincarnation of the way of heaven at that step. What is the great saint of heaven who dares to ''walk the way for heaven''." Said the woman smelling the empty shadow of the speech. "What a man who acts on behalf of heaven. He is so high sounding. He is saving people and saving all families." The old man said. "Phoenix and dragon are the supreme race. How can other ten thousand races be compared?" Smelling the empty shadow, the woman said with high Qi that as the Phoenix people, they are the favored children of heaven in the wasteland. They are the first-class of thousands of families at birth. They also crush all ethnic groups in practice. Some even say that the dragon and Phoenix families are the natural sons of the way of heaven. I just thought that the two families became boastful and gave themselves to the owner of the ancient land on the spot. Unfortunately, it was a big mistake. The virtual shadow woman is very proud of herself as the Phoenix family. She has been influenced by the thought of the Phoenix family since childhood, and finally is so boastful. "Since you don''t agree with us, why should you join our plan?" The two sides talked without speculation. At this time, the virtual shadow woman looked at the old man and asked, but she didn''t understand the old man''s measures. "After the Holocaust, all the strong people of the two ethnic groups fell, and only a few did not know whether it was the protection of heaven. Now the remnant soul is left. Now the two ethnic groups work together to gain vitality. As a person of the dragon family, it is my responsibility and obligation as a dragon family, and I have to participate." The old man shook his head and said. In such an environment, right and wrong have become very unimportant. Even if it is wrong, he can only go on. "After this, I should disappear from the world." Smelling the speech, the virtual shadow woman was silent for a long time, and then said faintly. "Aren''t you going to stay?" Smelling the empty shadow, the old man said. "Originally planned to accept the blood of Phoenix should be Qiu Shiyu, but it is more appropriate for Gu Yue to startle Hong." "Everyone used to be a strong man in this world. If you leave like this, you will be unwilling." "Who doesn''t want to leave his footprints in this world." "After that, all my inheritance will be handed over to Qiu Shiyu. Although she is not as good as Gu Yue, she is also a very good talent. Nuo has inherited my inheritance. Maybe she will be able to carry forward my magic power." The virtual shadow woman looked at the virtual shadow and said to the old man. "And you?" Then the virtual shadow woman looked at the virtual shadow and said to the old man. "Forget my words, and let the inheritance remain in history?" The old man said. "Since you haven''t found the right person, it''s better to pass it on to Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan understands the avenue. With the power of chaos and your inheritance, it''s just how to add wings." The virtual shadow woman said. "You don''t leave the inheritance to the boy, but you want my inheritance to him?" The old man of virtual shadow scolded when he heard the speech. "My inheritance is not suitable for him. He practiced the Dragon formula, which is also very suitable for your inheritance." The virtual shadow woman said solemnly. "Come on, I know very well that you don''t leave the inheritance to him." "You don''t want to be infamous, and neither do I." The old man said again. In fact, both of them know very well that Kong Xuan is the key to their plan, but his character is really despicable. As a strong man of the older generation, what they care about most is reputation. Nuo passed on his inheritance to Kong Xuan. I''m afraid that the world will know that Kong Xuan inherited his magic power in the future, and his reputation will stink. "To tell you the truth, if this person is not the core person designated by the adult, I really don''t want to talk to him." The virtual shadow woman also said. "Anyway, yuxianzong has a deep relationship with you. You have been here for so long, so you can''t educate that boy?" The old man said again. "As the saying goes, a dog can''t change his habit of eating shit. This bad habit has gone deep into the bone marrow. Even if I break my mouth, it may not make him change his sex." The woman shook her head when she heard the empty shadow of the speech. "Forget it, cause and effect." When she said this, the virtual shadow woman also regretted. Earlier, she didn''t expect that Gu Yue Jinghong would be so excellent. She would not have decided to pass on the Phoenix blood to Gu Yue Jinghong. Now it''s done. As he said before, there is no room for maneuver. In another few hours, firecrackers and gongs were blaring in the sect door, and the wedding banquet was officially started. Twelve elders in the outer court, thirteen elders in the inner court, two ancestors and lords of the sect were all present, and the major monks who came to the banquet also returned to the hall one after another. "Thank you for your love. I''m very grateful to Qiu for coming to our yuxianzong for dinner." Qiu panquan looked at the crowd, arched his hands and said. "Where, where!" Hearing the speech, the people also quickly responded with their hands, and there was an endless stream of good words. Qiu panquan was also very happy to hear it. At this time, Kong Xuan finally appeared, wearing a red crimson gauze robe, adding a bit of heroism, while Gu Yue Jinghong also appeared, with a phoenix crown and a red cloth covering his head, adding a bit of mystery. "It''s said that the lonely moon startles Hong and is beautiful. Even autumn poetry and rain are inferior." At this time, someone said faintly. "Yes, yes, otherwise, with Kong Xuan''s urination, how could he put on such an infatuated face." At this time, someone whispered again. "Cut, he''s just a little girl who hasn''t been deeply involved in the world. If it''s me, I can''t cheat it." At this time, someone said. "Don''t say that. Kong Xuan has great talent. He is the dragon and Phoenix among people. More importantly, he is the first beautiful man of yuxianzong. Which woman won''t move. Even if Kong Xuan has poor character, many women try their best to stick it on him." Someone said. "Cut, it''s just some mediocre fat and vulgar powder that loves leather bags. I don''t pay attention to such a woman at all. Even if I see such a woman in Kong Xuan, I''m afraid it''s like seeing a rag. It''s tasteless." Wen Yan shook his head. Chapter 2472 "It''s a pity that such a beauty should marry someone like Kong Xuan." Someone sighed. Although Kong Xuan looked like a gentleman in front of people, Kong Xuan collapsed a long time ago. The despicability of Kong Xuan''s character is almost a well-known secret. Such a person is going to have a beautiful woman than Qiu Shiyu, which is really the envy of some people. Therefore, in this, he could not help sighing. However, although it is said that Gu Yue Jinghong is a great beauty, which is more beautiful than Qiu Shiyu, few people have seen Gu Yue Jinghong even in yuxianzong. This Gu Yue Jinghong came to the back of yuxianzong. It was not long before he entered the Yuxian tower for cultivation, and then he didn''t leave the Yuxian tower. Therefore, many people haven''t seen Gu Yue Jinghong, but it is said that this Gu Yue Jinghong is extremely beautiful. Naturally, they dare not use their divine knowledge to sweep the red cloth to explore the beauty of the lonely moon. After all, they are Kong Xuan''s women. If they are so rude, they are afraid they will be noticed by Kong Xuan. At that time, if they offend Kong Xuan and cause trouble to their immortal sect, the gain is not worth the loss. "Looking at the figure, under this veil and red cloth, it is definitely a beautiful face." At this time, experienced people say. Just looking at the figure of the lonely moon, he can guess that it is definitely an incomparably beautiful face in this figure. "Strange, why hasn''t Wang Xiao come back?" At the North Huizong table, almost everyone arrived, but one person was missing. It was none other than Wang Xiao. "Wang Xiao really doesn''t know the etiquette. Since he came to the wedding banquet, it''s unreasonable that the two newlyweds didn''t show up when the wedding banquet began and the two newlyweds were about to worship." At this time, Gu Lianfeng said slowly, but his words were full of dissatisfaction. Kang Dingjiang also frowned when he heard the speech and looked at Lian Qingxia: "isn''t Wang Xiao with you? Why are you here? Wang Xiao didn''t come so much." "Someone from yuxianzong came to him and thought it was his acquaintance, so he left with him." "It should be coming soon." Lian Qingxia said when she heard the speech. "Acquaintances? He is really familiar with yuxianzong." Wen Yan Gu Lian Feng also said intentionally or unintentionally. Hearing this, Kang Dingjiang also frowned. Although Wang Xiaozi was gifted, in his impression, Wang Xiaozi was a man of unknown origin. After Gu Lianfeng said so, he even suspected that he was a spy of Yuxian sect in beihui sect. After all, Wang Xiao seems to come out of thin air. However, doubt belongs to doubt, but he has no evidence, so he hides a trace of doubt. The change of kangdingjiang''s expression did not escape the eyes of Gu Lianfeng. Seeing the change of kangdingjiang''s expression also made him secretly proud in his heart. Even if Wang Xiao was not the spy of yuxianzong, he also wanted to beat Wang Xiao into a spy. He couldn''t bear to see Wang Xiao, so he did everything he could to find Wang Xiao''s trouble. "The auspicious hour has arrived, worship!" Just at this time, Kong Ge, the chief elder of Yuxian sect, was preaching, so they came to the patriarch and the two ancestors, and then turned and looked out of the hall. "Worship heaven and earth!" At this time, the chief elder Konger said again. Kong Xuan worshipped heaven and earth excitedly, while Gu Yue surprised Hong mechanically. "Second, worship the high hall!" They turned around and worshipped the patriarch and the two ancestors who were sitting in the first place. "Husband and wife worship each other!" The two men looked at each other. Kong Xuan''s excitement was already a little unbearable. Even if he had been pretending to be a modest gentleman and was sad and happy outside the object, the joy in his heart was unbearable, which appeared on his face, and the woman he dreamed of would soon belong to him. "Wait!" Just at this time, a voice came from outside the hall, but a man and a woman came in from outside the hall. At this time, everyone''s eyes also looked outside the hall. Even Kong Xuan and Gu Yue Jinghong also looked past. The patriarch was originally angry. He didn''t expect that someone would make trouble during the wedding banquet, but when he saw that there was his own daughter among the guests, his anger dissipated most of the time, and then frowned and said, "Shiyu, what are you doing here?" "This marriage cannot be married." Qiu Shiyu said when he heard the speech. "Don''t fool around!" At this time, the patriarch Qiu panquan said solemnly to Qiu Shiyu. "Who are you? How dare you obstruct my imperial immortal sect!" Then qiupan Quan looked at Wang and shouted with a smile. Just at the beginning, it was the mouth of Wang Xiaoxiao. At this time, he looked at Wang Xiaoxiao and his face was full of displeasure. "Bold boy, how dare you make trouble at my cousin''s party!" When Kong Ao saw that the man was Wang Xiao, he felt that there was a chance. Even when he stood up and scolded. "The people of beihui sect are really arrogant. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with some cultivation." At this time, the practice of unparalleled was also achieved, and the spearhead was aimed at the North Huizong. Hearing this, everyone''s eyes turned to beihuizong, and kangdingjiang also changed his face. As for Gu Lianfeng, he showed an expression of schadenfreude. Wang Xiao, this time, he must not end well, which Gu Lianfeng is very willing to see. "Wang Xiao can''t be rude. Don''t apologize quickly!" At this time, Kang Dingjiang also stood up and said. When Lin Yi and Xiao Jie saw Wang Xiao beside kangdingjiang, a figure appeared in their mind, which soon coincided with Wang Xiao. At this time, their faces changed greatly, but they were too frightened to speak. No way, it''s absolutely impossible! How could he be here? He shouldn''t be here! I must have read it wrong. Both of them have turned out stormy waves in their hearts, but they always think they are wrong. However, no matter how they rub their eyes, the Wang Xiao in front of them is the Wang Xiao in their minds. "This person is that person." They looked at each other and wanted to say something, but when they saw the atmosphere, they knew they shouldn''t speak, so they shut up. Wang Xiao heard what Qiu panquan and Kang Dingjiang said, but he didn''t seem to hear it. He looked at Gu Yue Jinghong: "I just want to confirm one thing. Are you someone I know?" "Interesting, interesting, it seems that there is a good play to see." Lian Wushuang sat down at this time, sat in his position, smiled and said that other people present seemed to have expected that the wedding banquet would not be so smooth. "How dare you, elder, this son is so rude that he directly ignores your words." At this time, Gu Lianfeng said to Kang Dingjiang that there was something of stirring up the flames in his words. Hearing this, Kang Dingjiang also felt that he had no face and was a little angry. "I don''t know you." Just at this time, Gu Yue Jinghong said. Chapter 2473 "I don''t know you?" Gu Yue Jinghong said faintly, but her words were very cold. She couldn''t find any memory about Wang Xiao in her mind, and there were only Kong Xuan. It''s just strange that when she said such words, her heart was stuffy. "Hahaha, if you recognize the right person, I won''t punish you. Now you recognize the wrong person, I won''t let you go, lest the world think that our Yuxian sect is easy to provoke." At this time, Qiu panquan said at this time. "I don''t know what you mean by beihuizong?" At this time, Qiu panquan looked at kangdingjiang and said. "This matter has nothing to do with our beihui sect. It''s up to the Lord Qiu to decide what to do with this person." Hearing the speech, Kang Dingjiang arched his hand at Qiu panquan, then said, and then stopped talking. "In that case, I will deal with it according to your rules of our yuxianzong." Hearing the speech, pan Quan looked at Wang Xiao again, and his eyes were already bursting out with some killing opportunities. When Qiu Shiyu saw this scene, her face changed. She knew what kind of person Wang Xiao was, but she knew very well that it was best not to offend. Now her father''s move is to completely offend Wang Xiao. "No, father, you can''t touch him." Qiu Shiyu quickly said to Qiu panquan. "Shiyu, don''t fool around!" Qiu panquan''s palm turned, but he pushed the autumn poem rain away with one palm, but his strength was gentle and didn''t hurt the autumn poem rain. At this time, the twelve elders of the outer court came to Wang Xiao and surrounded Wang Xiao. Each of the twelve people is a pseudo great Luo Jinxian cultivation. The joint efforts of the twelve people are also extremely terrible. Even the genius at the saint son level may not be able to cope with it. But seeing this scene, Wang Xiao was very leisurely. He just looked at Gu Yue and said, "are you really willing to marry him?" Wang asked with a smile. There was a bit of tension in his heart. "Of course." Gu Yue Jinghong said almost without thinking, but after that, I don''t know why there is a voice in her heart telling her that you will regret it. Hearing this, Wang Xiao''s face also changed slightly. "Hahaha, I had to find a chance. I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so quickly. This time, the boy is afraid to die." Kong Ao said with a smile. His voice was not loud, but it fell into the ears of everyone present. Almost everyone also had a look of watching the play. He thought that Wang Xiao would lose. Only Mei Zhengfeng, Lin Jing and others didn''t think so. "Yes, yes, it''s against God''s evil deeds. You can''t live by your own evil deeds. This boy is so arrogant. At this time, he also pays the price for his arrogance. Kong Xuan''s wedding is related to the chance of Yuxian sect. If this person is like this, he will seek death, and no one can save him." Wen Yanlian unparalleled also said, but he couldn''t kill Wang Xiao with his own hands. He felt a little pity, but Li Huan stared at Wang Xiao and said nothing. Then he was already wet with sweat. "Are you sure?" After being silent for a while, Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yue and asked again. "I... i..." "I don''t know..." Wang Xiao asked again, but Gu Yue Jinghong looked at Wang Xiao, but she felt her head roaring. The original answer was very lucky, but she couldn''t say anything at this time, because a voice was asking her in this way, so at this time, she knew very well and always felt that something was missing in her heart. Therefore, when Wang Xiao asked again, Gu Yue Jinghong didn''t know how to answer. "I see. It''s not you who want to, but someone who wants you to." Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yue and surprised Hong. He narrowed his eyes and said faintly, but he also killed his heart. "What do you mean?" Gu Yue surprised Hong and said that she didn''t know why. "Your memory has been changed." Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yue and said. This statement also shocked the people around and modified their memory. Does such a mysterious method really exist? People just feel very incredible. "It''s nonsense. How can there be a way to modify genes in this world." Hearing the speech, pan Quan scolded. "Isn''t that strange? There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Some people who have cultivated all over the sky have all kinds of magical means. This must be done by the experts in your sect." Wang smiled at Qiu pan Quan and said faintly. "Ha ha, joke, you''re just a hairy boy. You''re so old and desolate. How vast the ancient land is. It''s like you''ve tasted every inch of land." Hearing the speech, pan Quan was very angry and smiled back. "Well, Lord, if this person is so arrogant, he should follow the law to make the world know the power of our Yuxian sect, so that no ignorant people like this son dare to offend our Yuxian sect." Kong Ao said faintly. "Kong Ao is right, but today is my day of great joy. I don''t want to see blood light in this hall. I''d better pull it out of the hall and kill it." At this time, Kong Xuan also said. "As I have said, you should do it yourself. It seems that you cherish this chance to live." Wang Xiao looked at Kong AO and said. "Why, do you want to kill me in front of the strong men of Yuxian sect?" "Come and kill me." Hearing the speech, Kong Ao couldn''t help saying that there was still some banter between his words. He said this to provoke Wang Xiao in his words and make Wang Xiao impulsive to do it. At that time, there will be no place to die. "As you wish!" Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and said. As soon as the voice fell, a sword spirit was cut out in an instant. No one in the presence reacted. Sun Ao immediately froze in place, and then the sword was shining through his body. Unexpectedly, sun Ao was cut into two parts, not only his body, but even the mud pill temple was cut out. It can be said that his gods and forms were all destroyed. Even if he died, he didn''t react. He didn''t even think of how he died when he was four. When the lonely corpse landed, all the people reacted. At this time, the training was unparalleled, but they were already in a cold sweat, and the rest of them also changed their faces. "He killed Kong Ao. How dare he? This is Yuxian sect. Kong Ao is also the great grandson of elder Kong Ge!" When the earthquake is huge, Yuzong Wei only feels that the whole people tremble. Wang Xiao''s hand was so sudden that everyone didn''t respond. The strong men of yuxianzong were also very surprised. They didn''t expect Wang Xiao to move so fast that even they didn''t catch it. Of course, they concluded that they didn''t expect Wang Xiao to actually kill Kong Ao, so they didn''t have time to respond. "Ha ha, ha ha, good, very good!" "No matter who you are, I have to admire you for daring to kill people in yuxianzong and my great grandson. It''s really kind." There was no expression on Konger''s face. "No one wants to see the red on the happy day of Xuaner, but now it seems that they have to see the red." Konger went on. "Do it, I want him to be broken into pieces!" Kong Ge said to the twelve fake Luo Jinxian who surrounded Wang Xiao that he held his identity, but he was unwilling to fight with Wang Xiao. "Hum!" The twelve fake Luo Jinxian were about to make a move, but they heard Wang Xiao''s cold hum, but they showed their peak cultivation of Jinxian without doubt. Then an invisible force burst out of Wang Xiao''s body and swept towards the people who surrounded him. Immediately, they asked the twelve people to fly backward and smash the surrounding seats and benches into powde Chapter 2474 The twelve fake Luo Jinxian were shocked back by Wang Xiao. It was just this sound, but it made all the twelve fake Luo Jinxian seriously injured. Seeing all the great Luo Jinxian friars present, their faces changed. Seeing that Wang Xiao is only the peak of Jinxian, they understand that Wang Xiao is not the peak of Jinxian. The younger generation of friars present were also terrified, especially some friars who participated in the trial of planting Dao island. At this time, they looked at Wang Xiao, and a vague figure suddenly appeared in their mind, which became clearer and clearer. Finally, it completely coincided with Wang Xiao''s figure. "Is it him?" "How could it be him?" "Impossible!" "It can''t be him!" For many young friars present, Wang Xiao is a nightmare of their whole life. They are unwilling to face it anyway. None of them boasted that the younger generation was invincible. Even the top generation like Kong Xuan thought they might surpass in the future, but they were different when they faced Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is strong enough to make them despair. "I underestimated you." When Kong Ge looked at Wang Xiao, he was naturally very surprised. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao should have such combat power. Such a level has been completely comparable to that of Luo Jinxian. It''s also the first time he has seen someone who can compare with Da Luo Jinxian with the peak posture of Jinxian. "I don''t know much about it. You boy came out of the place above." Konger said again. "This son is not a friar in Xihe Jianzhou, but a friar in Huangji Tianzhou. He is the man who was called the first demon in the twelve mud pill temple on Zhongdao island." At this time, Kong Xuan said, his face was slightly dignified, but he was soon relieved. Although Wang Xiao is known as the first evil and has terrible combat power, this is the Yuxian sect, not a kind of Dao island. Here are two old ancestors who are the strong terrorist in the later stage of daruo Jinxian, and ten elders of daruo Jinxian. Such a lineup is comparable to a snare of heaven and earth, and is basically enough to sweep away all forces in Xihe Jianzhou. Wang Xiao is strong, and how can he be rampant in the Yuxian sect. Therefore, Kong Xuan was also relieved. After hearing Kong Xuan''s words, the people around him were also extremely shocked. After the trial five years ago, there was a rumor that a peerless demon had appeared in Huangji Tianzhou, which was called the "first demon" by the world. It has twelve mud pill holy palaces, which are incomparable today. Many people are just rumors, but they didn''t expect to see a real person. It was this one in front of them. For a moment, countless people looked at Wang Xiao, but they wanted to see the difference between Wang Xiao. Who could have thought that such an ordinary young man would be such a terrible "first demon". Old Kang Dingjiang, the leader of yuxianzong, was also very surprised, but he didn''t know what position to take. "Wang Xiao is the teacher of Zhao Changlao and the ancestor of my teacher. Kang Changlao should know such a position." Just at this time, Lian Qingxia came to kangdingjiang and said quietly. As Kong Xuan thought, Lian Qingxia was also a little worried. No matter how strong Wang Xiao was, how could he compete with a behemoth like yuxianzong. Perhaps there is a beihui sect supporting Wang Xiao, and the Yuxian sect will be afraid. "How can this be possible? Even if the boy is so divine, how can he convince elder Zhao!" Hearing this, Kang Dingjiang shook his head and couldn''t believe it. Although their northern Huizong was booming and was also a super immortal sect, so far, they didn''t have the courage to tear their faces with the imperial immortal sect. Now Wang Xiao''s move made the imperial immortal sect have to "set an example to the others". The northern Huizong wanted to protect Wang Xiao unless it completely tore their faces with the imperial immortal sect. Now the choice is in his hands. For the sake of beihuizong, he dare not make up his mind to make such a move. "Wang Xiao is not extremely gifted. The elder should not forget that in our beihui sect, he is even more known as the devil of the Dan Road. Even my master is like him, so I worship him as a teacher." At this time, Lian Qingxia said. "What? Is there such a thing?" Kangding jiangqun was also very surprised at the news. Although it was said that Wang Xiao was a "devil of the Dandao" in the world, he did not expect that he would cover the new and old generation in Xihe Jianzhou, which was a bit creepy in his eyes. "Elder, do you remember the two Dan robberies that were sent down by the dandaoke not long ago? The first one was the Xuan Dan robber, and the second one was the Xuan Dan robber. The second one was the pill made by Wang Xiao." Lian Qingxia continued, but she wanted Kang Dingjiang to support Wang Xiao. "So think twice" Then Lian Qingxia arched her hand at Kangding Xinjiang. She knows that in the eyes of these religious leaders, the use of the religious door is always the first, which makes the development of the religious door so strong that the interests of the religious door will be the first at any time. Wang Xiao is of immeasurable value to beihui sect, so Lian Qingxia lobbies from this aspect. Sure enough, Kang Dingjiang was silent, but he was calculating the pros and cons. As for Lian Qingxia, she doesn''t care about these. She''s just worried about Wang Xiao''s comfort. Now it can be seen that the object of Kong Xuan''s marriage today is the acquaintance Wang Xiao once mentioned. "Ha ha, no wonder it''s so rampant. What''s the first evil? What''s the first evil? You''re already guilty of making rude remarks, making a big party and hurting our sect elders. But it''s not easy for you to practice. As long as you are willing to arrest and receive punishment, you''ll be free from death." At this time, Konger smiled, and a glimmer of greed flashed in his eyes. The twelve Taoist temple was like a miracle, but it made him yearn very much. Nuo could get the cultivation method of the twelve Taoist temple. He was afraid that their yuxianzong could rule the whole wasteland. As a strong man at this level, he is very clear that the significance of the twelve way mud pill temple is a breakthrough in the existence of extreme numbers. It is said that the dark demon family is a strong man who once appeared in the palace of the ten way mud pill temple. With the ten way mud pill temple, the ancient land has been darkened. The strong man of the dark demon family in that era is invincible in the world, and no one is his opponent. Now there is a monk of the twelve way mud pill temple, He really can''t think of the extent to which Wang Xiao can reach in the future. But it''s still early, and Wang Xiao is still very young. Even what about the twelve mud pill temple, in his opinion, it''s not enough to face such a behemoth of the imperial immortal sect. The onlookers around are also greedy. Like Kong Ge, they yearn for the cultivation method of the twelve mud pill temple. Chapter 2475 "Come with me." Wang Xiao ignored Kong Ge, but looked at the lonely moon Beside Kong Xuan and said faintly. And Kong Xuan is like a great enemy, afraid that the beauty he is about to get will leave her in an instant. At this time, Gu Yue Jinghong hesitated. Although there was a voice in her heart asking her to go, she did not have any memory of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was just a stranger, while Kong Xuan knew him. For a person she knew and a stranger, instinctively, she was still willing to stand on the side of the person she knew, not to mention that standing on the side of Wang Xiao meant betraying the sect, which she seemed unable to do. "It seems to restore your memory." Wang smiled and frowned. A Dharma sentence came out of his hand and shot at the center of Gu Yue''s eyebrows. Seeing that Kong Xuan was facing the great enemy, he immediately blocked the face of Gu Yue and startled Hong, and also opened his strongest defense. He was not careless in front of Wang Xiao. He was very careful. He had experienced the power of Wang Xiao on Zhongdao island. "Go away!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s big hand, an invisible hurricane condensed and swept away towards Kong Xuan. The terrible force lifted Kong Xuan out. This force is very swift and violent. What if Kong Xuan gets the way? Just shaking his hand at will will will break Kong Xuan''s countless defenses, spit out blood and seriously hurt him immediately. Those who have never been to Zhongdao island and have not seen the strength of Wang Xiao understand the horror of Wang Xiao and why Kong Xuan is so nervous. Even so, Kong Xuan didn''t stop Wang Xiao''s blow. You know, Kong Xuan is known as the strongest among the younger generation. He can''t even stop Wang Xiao''s random attack. Wang Xiao is too strong. Wang Xiao''s power fell on the eyebrows of Gu Yue Jinghong accurately, and suddenly a force poured into her mind. Then it seemed that something bound her fell off in an instant, and the memory of being imprisoned and sealed poured into Gu Yue Jinghong''s mind again. Almost for a moment, the virtual shadow woman who was sitting in the imperial immortal pagoda suddenly opened her eyes and her face was full of surprise. "It''s you!" "It''s really you" When the memory recovered, Gu Yue Jinghong was very excited to see Wang Xiao, but he didn''t expect to see Wang Xiao here. Before it was sealed, she thought, will Wang Xiao come one day? Deep down in her heart, she wanted Wang Xiaolai to come, but her reason told her that he didn''t want Wang Xiaolai. After all, Wang Xiao couldn''t face such a monster as yuxianzong, and she had no way to resist. It seemed that she had to admit her fate. "Tianyan zhanzhou said goodbye. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yue startling Hong with a smile on his face. "Get out of here, you''re not their opponent!" Then Gu Yue Jinghong was very nervous and quickly said to Wang Xiao. Thinking of Wang Xiao''s previous actions, she thought that Wang Xiao was not the opponent of many powerful people of yuxianzong at present. She didn''t want Wang Xiao to be hurt because of herself. "It''s too late to go now!" "The Dragon steams and the cloud changes!" Although Kong Xuan was injured, he still had the power of World War I. at this time, his whole body was full of dragon blood, which was like a dragon in the sky. His palms turned and used the script in the divine dragon formula. The terrible power accompanied by the Dragon chant was to attack and kill Wang Xiao. "It''s said that Kong Xuan has dragon blood, which seems to be true now. With such powerful killing moves, I''m afraid no one among the younger generation can match." Someone said at this time. Kong Xuan in this state is also enough to shoulder Luo Jinxian. In the eyes of many people, it is an invincible existence. "Even so, it''s hard to say whether he will win or lose. Don''t forget that he is facing the first evil, the unprecedented existence of the twelve mud pill temple." At this time, someone said that only then did all the people think of Wang Xiao''s excellence. With Wang Xiao''s achievements, no one can match, even the monks of the older generation. "That being said, Wang Xiao has never been enlightened, and he is only the peak of Jinxian. He has not grown up. He may not be Kong Xuan''s opponent." At this time, someone who owned Kong Xuan said. However, the young friar who had been to Zhongdao Island shook his head. What about the avenue? It was not worth mentioning in front of Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao wanted it, it was just easy to get, not the dream of the world. To plant the star pit trial on the Dao Island, Wang Xiao forcibly deprived others of their Avenue, and then gave it to the friars of Yuxiao college. Such a magic skill can be called terror. The avenue, perhaps in front of the first demon, is also like dirt. But these people are too lazy to explain to the public, because they will soon see the power of Wang''s smile. "The clouds are changing!" Wang Xiao didn''t panic when he saw Kong Xuan''s killing move coming. He stood in place and changed his palms. Unexpectedly, he used the same killing move as Kong Xuan. It''s also booming, because Kong Xuan has the blessing of dragon blood, like a tiger adding wings, and Wang Xiao''s killing move seems a little bleak in front of Kong Xuan. But even so, Wang Xiao is still very calm and seems to be convinced that Kong Xuan is not his opponent. In fact, kongxuan is really not Wang Xiao''s opponent. When Kong Xuan saw that Wang Xiao used the same killing move as himself, his face changed. In any case, he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had the same killing move as himself. This is the method given to him by Wang Qian''s father. How could Wang Xiao use this move. But although confused, Kong Xuan didn''t hesitate. Soon the two collided together. The aftershock of terror shocked many people around, and they couldn''t help but retreat a few steps. Then Wang Xiao''s blow directly pierced Kong Xuan''s blow, as if it were destroying the withered and decaying. Looking at Kong Xuan, it seems that he did his best, but Wang Xiao didn''t seem to exert any force and made a judgment. Bang~ With a loud noise, Kong Xuan was seriously injured here and flew out. "How can you" dragon formula "!" After the serious injury landed on the ground, Kong Xuan looked at Wang Xiao in disbelief, but he was unwilling anyway. He was proud of his killing move, which Wang Xiao would also kill. "It''s really hidden." "Some time ago, my ancestor Wang Qian suddenly fell. I''m afraid it has something to do with your boy." At this time, Konger said. What Wang Qian learned from his father''s Dharma school is that only Kong Xuan can''t be learned by outsiders. Now Wang Xiao can, which has to remind him of the fall of Wang Qian''s father. Perhaps the fall of Wang Qian''s father is related to the people in front of him. "Isn''t that obvious?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said. "It seems that I can''t let you leave. Tell me who killed Wang Qian!" Kong Ge smiled at Wang at this time, but there was no hatred on his face. He was more excited. Wang Qian''s death did not make him angry. On the contrary, it was because Wang Qian''s death was related to Wang Xiao, which made him have more reason to leave Wang Xiao here and slowly dig out the secret of Wang Xiao. His intuition told him that Wang Xiao might have a big secret. "Are you talking about an old man who claims to be devouring his ancestors?" "Of course he died in my hands." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said lightly, as if it was not an ancestor who died in his hands, but just accidentally stepped on an ant. Chapter 2476 Wang Xiaoxiao said that he killed and devoured his ancestors. When they heard this, they were stunned. First they were extremely shocked, and then they shook their heads. Who can devour the old ancestor Wang Qian? That''s the most powerful person in the older generation. If we say that the whole Xihe Jianzhou can defeat no more than ten people who devour their ancestors, and no more than five people who can kill and devour their ancestors. Even if Wang Xiao is the "first evil spirit" and has twelve mud pill palaces, he is only the peak of golden immortals after all. How can he kill a powerful man like the one who devours his ancestors. However, Wang Xiao will devour one of the unique dharmas of his ancestors. Even in the Yuxian sect, except for himself, only Kong Xuan practiced. Wang Xiao, a foreigner, thought it impossible if he devoured the teachings of his ancestors. If Wang Xiao killed him and won the Dharma, they couldn''t believe it. Even Kong Ge had such doubts in his heart, and he couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao had such strength. However, he won''t say what he wants to say in his heart. Since Wang Xiao said he killed Wang Qian, the devouring ancestor, it''s easy to do that Wang Xiao killed Wang Qian. There''s just enough reason to keep Wang Xiao. "Press the Dragon coffin!" At this time, as soon as Kong Ge lifted his palm, he would use his ancient virtuous life weapon to suppress Wang Xiao. "Wait!" Just at this time, Kang Dingjiang said. Before Kong Ge continued to say anything, Kang Dingjiang continued, "Wang Xiao is a disciple of our beihui sect. If you want to deal with it, it should also be dealt with by our beihui sect." "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I''ll almost forget that this son is now a disciple of your beihui sect. Then I want to know what he means by trampling on the dignity of our Yuxian sect?" Hearing the speech, Kong Ge was very angry and said with a smile. "You want to fight with me?" Without waiting for Kang Dingjiang to speak, Kong Ge continued. Hearing this, the people changed their faces. They didn''t expect that Kong Ge would say such words. The war between yuxianzong and beihuizong is a taboo topic between the two. This time, Kong Ge said it so recklessly that he had to make everyone look pale. If yuxianzong and beihuizong go to war, it will definitely be a peerless war at the level of Xihe Jianzhou. At that time, I''m afraid no sect can stay away The external meaning of Kong GE''s words is that there is no discussion with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao must leave yuxianzong. Kang Dingjiang also heard it, so his face was extremely ugly. Since Wang Xiao is the master of elder Zhao Ji, he will protect Wang Xiao anyway. Mei Zhengfeng and Lin Jing, who have been watching, also have slightly dignified faces. Although they know that Wang Xiaozhi is powerful, they have no confidence when Wang Xiaoxiao faces such a huge thing as yuxianzong. They think that with Wang Xiaoxiao''s strength, there is no chance of winning. It is only because Wang Xiaozhi is extremely confident from beginning to end that they are given confidence. "This is my personal affair. It has nothing to do with beihui sect." At this time, Wang Xiao said that he didn''t think it was necessary to involve the northern Huizong. Hearing this, Konger was overjoyed: "well said, kind!" "This is a wise move. If Nuo is involved in the North Huizong, the two immortal sects will fight, and Xihe Jianzhou will surely be ruined!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, some people also said. "However, if beihuizong doesn''t protect the first evil, the first evil will be more dangerous and less auspicious." Some people continue to say, but they understand that Wang Xiao''s move is bound to lose shelter. But what they don''t know is that this time for Wang Xiao is a refuge. "Press the Dragon coffin!" At this time, Kongge''s ancient life weapon appeared again. It was extremely frightening. A golden coffin appeared, on which a divine dragon hovered. At this time, the Dragon pressing coffin suddenly hit Wang Xiao and fell on Wang Xiao''s head, but it wanted to suppress Wang Xiao. Seeing that Gu Xian''s life weapon came, Wang Xiao was unmoved and just stood in place. Just when the Dragon pressing coffin was several feet away from Wang Xiao, the Dragon pressing coffin stopped, as if it had been blocked by some force. "What!" Seeing this scene, Kong Ge was naturally very surprised. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could stop the blow. "Yes, yes, among the younger generation, there are absolutely few people who can stop me. You''re very good!" Kongge''s strength of pressing the Dragon coffin remained unchanged, while Kongge looked at Wang Xiao and nodded in praise. With this blow, he had recognized Wang Xiao''s strength. Wang Xiao''s strength was also strong, which was beyond his expectation and much stronger than he expected. "Let''s go together. Why waste time?" Wang Xiao did look at the strong men of Yuxian sect indifferently and said faintly. Hearing the speech, Kong GE''s smile solidified in an instant, but he thought that Wang Xiao despised himself. Immediately, he was angry, which increased the strength of the Dragon coffin by a few points and used 50% of his strength. However, when the Dragon coffin with 50% of the power fell, it could not shake Wang Xiao for half a minute. This was what made Kong GE''s face change. The strength of Wang Xiao refreshed Kong GE''s cognition. "Get out!" Wang smiled and gently spit out a word. At the same time, he patted it with one hand. Suddenly, an invisible force flew out. Unexpectedly, he patted the Dragon coffin out. Kong Ge also took dozens of steps back, but Wang Xiao''s hand seemed so understated. "Turn into a feather sword!" Kongge was unwilling to lose. The lid of the Dragon coffin was wide open, and a sword was shot from it, which was close to Wang Xiao. The sword is as powerful as a rainbow. It seems that it can run through the world. It can cut the world apart in a moment. "God devil town Cang fist!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao was also impolite. He blew out his fist and showed his ability to scold the God bully. A golden light wrapped Wang Xiao''s fist, making Wang Xiao''s fist seem to have only gods, as if everything in the world would collapse in this fist. "No, get away!" Seeing this, Qiu panquan seemed to feel something. As soon as his pupils contracted, he burst into a shout, but he felt the fear and power contained in this fist. Kong Ge also felt the extraordinary of Wang Xiao''s fist, as if he had no ability to stop it. Sure enough, the sword was crushed by the punch in an instant, and then the punch was not reduced in power to Kong Ge. Konger quickly retreated, but he didn''t dare to face the edge of the punch. At this moment, he felt the breath of death. "Terror, it''s terrible!" The people were also surprised to see this scene. They didn''t expect that the power of Wang Xiao''s fist was so great that even Kong Ge didn''t dare to face his edge. Kong Ge was very fast, and Wang Xiao''s fist power was also very fast, which made Kong Ge unable to dodge. Just at this time, the other 12 inner court elders at the level of Da Luo Jinxian flew up one after another and blessed Kong Ge. This time, Kong had the confidence to face the fist directly. He also blew out a fist and greeted Wang Xiao''s "God devil Zhen Cang fist". Chapter 2477 Boom! The two greeted each other with a loud noise, and a wave of Yu Wei exploded. The whole hall was reduced to ruins. The onlookers flew in one after another, away from the direction of Yu Wei''s rampage, and Gu Yue Jinghong also stood behind Wang Xiao. I haven''t seen Wang Xiao for a long time, but she has a lot to say, but she can''t say it at this time. She can''t distract Wang Xiao. At this time, the main hall was reduced to ruins, and almost all the seats in the main hall were crushed into powder. The wedding was completely impossible. The two fought each other with fists. They both flew backwards for several feet to stabilize their body shape. The onlookers were stunned. It can be said that Wang Xiao''s punch is very terrible. Even Kong Ge can''t stop the strong. At the moment of crisis, the 12 great Luo Jinxian of Yuxian sect together bless Kong Ge and gathered the power of 13 great Luo Jinxian, but only the index offset Wang Xiao''s killing move. In this round of fighting, Wang Xiao did not lose. Face the thirteen great Luo Jinxian without losing the wind. In the eyes of the public, this is really terrible, terrible. If so, wouldn''t it be said that this is any of the 13 golden immortals, and none of them will be the opponent of Wang Xiao. "The first evil, worthy of the name!" Someone said at this time. At this time, many people understand the concept of demons. Previously, some people who can be called demons seem to be just so at the moment. It seems that they can''t compete with demons at all. Only Wang Xiao is the real demons, and only the existence comparable to Wang Xiao can be called demons. It seems that Wang Xiao is the lowest standard of evil. "I''m more and more curious about you. At first, I actually doubted you. I thought you couldn''t kill Wang Qian. Now it doesn''t seem doubtful. You really have this strength." After a little breath adjustment, Kong Ge couldn''t help saying, but he also believed Wang Xiao''s killing Wang Qian. Hearing this, they couldn''t help nodding. Naturally, they thought it was possible. Wang Xiao also refreshed their cognition again and again. Just that punch stunned them. "Kill!" Thirteen Luo Jinxian shot together. The scene was so terrible, and they faced only one person. Wang Xiao alone blocked the thirteen people, but he was not flustered. He didn''t seem to pay attention to killing the thirteen people. It seems that these thirteen people are just like this. The thirteen people joined hands with great momentum, and even felt like destroying everything. In the whirlpool of the residual power of the war between the two sides, no one around dares to approach. It seems that as long as you approach it, you will be crushed into powder in an instant. "Purple Gold thunder fire seal!" Facing the thirteen great Luo Jinxian, Wang Xiao fused the purple thunder with the three Yang fires to form a purple gold thunder fire that was more powerful than the two. Then he condensed it together and shot the thirteen great Luo Jinxian suddenly. In the face of Wang Xiao''s killing moves, 13 people dare not be careless even if they join hands. They all come up with their own powerful killing moves, which seems to be to compete with Wang Xiao. àØ¡« Dong Dong Dong Dong ~ A loud noise, as if the sky had burst, seemed to ring through the whole Xihe Jianzhou. The crowd fell on the thirteen people accurately. The thirteen people retreated violently one after another, and all fell into the ruins. "It''s downwind!" When they looked at Kong Ge and others, their eyes were as wide as brass bells, and their mouths were so open that they couldn''t close. The reason why they were so surprised was that the thirteen people joined hands and lost in the hands of Wang Xiao alone. "I''m afraid the strength of the first demon is comparable to Wang Longjian and Wang Hucheng!" At this time, someone said that Wang Longjian and Wang Hucheng in his mouth were the two ancestors of the Yuxian sect. At present, they are firmly seated in the ruined hall, but they are not moved at all. "It''s really lucky for the young generation to have such ability, but today we yuxianzong can''t tolerate you!" At this time, Wang Longjian, who had not moved, said. His voice seemed very old and his Qi and blood were somewhat insufficient. It seemed that it was approaching the deadline. Such a strong person, Shouyuan is almost unlimited. Being able to carry the deadline is definitely an old monster who has lived for a long time. However, he has experienced countless risks that are too wild and ancient to be appreciated by others. "You step back, this son''s ability is unparalleled. You are by no means an opponent!" After watching Wang Xiao''s hand, he also has some understanding of Wang Xiao''s strength. He probably knows what level of strength Wang Xiao is. He also knows very well that no one will be an opponent in the sect unless he makes a hand at this level. But even he can''t see why Wang Xiao has such combat power, which is simply beyond common sense. But looking back, since it is known as the first evil, it is naturally unusual. "You''re not an opponent either. You two can try together." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. If it was before, people would only think that Wang Xiao was boastful, but at this time, people were silent. There was the performance of Wang Xiao before. This time, Wang Xiao said such words. It seems to people that it may be true that it is possible, or that Wang Xiao is so terrible. "I''m happy to the limit. It''s the first time I''ve heard people say such words." "Did you really kill Wang Qian?" Hearing the speech, Wang Longjian smiled and then asked again. "Of course it''s true." Wang Xiao said lightly. "It''s a pity that you promise to be a disciple of yuxianzong. We will devote all our resources to training!" Wang Longjian shook his head and said. "I killed Wang Qian, and the imperial immortal sect is immortal. Do you dare to cultivate me?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao smiled. "It''s all right. I''d like to have a taste of your younger generation''s skills." Suddenly, Wang Longjian''s breath was obvious. The later period of Da Luo Jinxian''s coercion swept the world and hit Wang Xiao directly. But even so, Wang Xiao was unmoved and unaffected by the coercion. Then Wang Longjian slapped Wang Xiao with his palm. Wang Xiao was also impolite. He cut Wang Longjian with both fingers. Seeing Wang Xiao''s powerful sword Qi, Wang Longjian dared not block it hard. He immediately withdrew his palm and blocked Wang Xiao''s sword with his vigorous Qi. However, Wang smiled with a powerful smile. The purple gold thunder fire seal was photographed and hit Wang Longjian''s forehead directly. The terrible vigorous force attacked him in an instant, as if the whole Taihuang ancient land had been pressed on his forehead. As if to burst his forehead. "Ah!" Then I heard Wang Longjian scream, but I saw that Wang Longjian''s whole forehead was sunken, and the whole person was photographed and flew out. But only two or three rounds, Wang Longjian was photographed and flew out. Seeing this scene, Wang Hucheng was also terrified. Since Wang Longjian was defeated, he must not be an opponent. Many strong people of the whole Yuxian sect have no enemies of Wang Xiaoyi! At this time, everyone present had a new concept of Wang Xiao''s strength and a new understanding of the first evil. This is the first evil! One for one! Maybe it''s not too much to say that Wang Xiao is the strongest in Xihe Jianzhou! "I think no one should stop me?" Wang Xiao clapped his hands and looked at the yuxianzong people, but none of them dared to reply. The pride of being Xihe Jianzhou super immortal gate was completely gone, and some were just afraid of Wang Xiao. Seeing that no one would answer, Wang Xiao clapped his hands and was ready to leave. Just at this time, there was an endless threat falling from the sky. Such terror directly shrouded Wang Xiao. Such a threat is really inferior to Jinxian peak! Chapter 2478 "You can go, but she can''t leave." An invisible threat came, but it made everyone present change their face. This threat made almost everyone present unable to move. Even the general Luo Jinxian is the same. People felt that all this was also a sudden change in their faces, but they didn''t expect that there was such a terrible strong man in the Yuxian sect. Such a strong man is invincible in Xihe Jianzhou. I''m afraid there is no sect in the world to deal with. Yuxian sect is so strong that it''s not too much to say it''s the first immortal sect. At the same time, countless strong men of the immortal sect were amazed. The emperor immortal sect still had such details. It was so terrible. It''s just a time to see the essence of the ghost. It''s just a time to see the ghost. Only the remnant soul has such abundant power, but it makes everyone stunned. It''s hard to imagine how terrible this woman''s strength was. Wang smiled and frowned, which was predictable. It was the horror of the comer. "Who are you?" Then Wang Xiao looked at the virtual shadow woman and asked faintly. "I''m the master of Jinghong. She can''t leave here yet." The virtual shadow woman said faintly. Although her tone was very flat, it revealed a bit of overbearing and indisputable. It seemed that she had to leave Gu Yue Jinghong here. "Do you deserve to be her teacher?" Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and asked back. "Why don''t I deserve it?" The woman was also stunned when she heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing angrily. "You''ve seen that the master will seal the memory of his disciples and force his disciples to marry others." Wang Xiao looked at the virtual shadow woman and said faintly that the woman appeared. Wang Xiao knew that the memory seal in Gu Yue''s mind was from the hand of the woman in front of him. "You don''t understand. It''s for the overall situation. You and others, after all, the pattern is too small." "The two are the combination of dragon and Phoenix, a pair of the axioms of heaven. This is the destiny and cannot be violated. Moreover, the combination of the two is of great significance. You won''t understand it without reaching our level." Smelling the empty shadow, the woman explained that there was a smell of waking up alone. "Naturally, I don''t understand your pattern and thought, but I don''t believe in fate. You say it''s fate, but I don''t follow it." "Besides, it''s not enough for you to do that. You just want that boy to practice Yin and Yang." Wang Xiao looked at the virtual shadow woman and said in a cold voice. There was a killing opportunity in her eyes. Hearing the words, the woman''s face changed and looked at Wang Xiao incredulously: "how do you know?" "It doesn''t matter now. I advise you not to block me. Otherwise, you will be destroyed!" Wang Xiao said faintly. "Hahaha, the ashes are gone?" "In all ages, it''s still the first person who dares to talk to me. Even the great sage can''t make me disappear. It''s up to you?" Hearing this, the virtual shadow woman suddenly changed her face and smiled angrily. "Boy, you''re looking for death. The moon saint can open up the past and shine today. It''s up to you to call the moon Saint out of ashes." At this time, Qiu panquan, the leader of Yuxian sect, shouted. Seeing that Wang Xiao alone blocked all the strong men of yuxianzong, he was frightened. But now the virtual shadow woman appears, which makes Qiu panquan extremely confident. Even if the Yuxian sect is defeated by Wang Xiao, the Yuxian sect also has an earth shaking ancestor. This ancestor used to be a terrible existence. It can be said that even now, the whole Xihe Jianzhou is invincible, which is also a guard of honor for the Yuxian sect to stand firm. Now, when Yuesheng Laozu makes a move, Qiu panquan even knows the result. Seeing that Yuesheng Laozu is angry, he knows that there is only one end to Wang Xiao. When hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Gu Yue Jinghong looked at the moon saint with an incredulous face: "master, is that really the case?" "Those who achieve great things should be informal. I did it entirely for the sake of taiwangulu. Although people like Kong Xuan have despicable character, they are the hope of taiwangulu. I also did it for the sake of taiwangulu." "Jing Hong, you are excellent, and you are extremely reluctant to do so as a teacher, but I have to do it for the sake of being too desolate." The virtual shadow woman shook her head and said to Gu Yue Jinghong. "What a high sounding reason, but it''s all excuses." "If there is really any crisis in Taihuang ancient land, it is not up to Jinghong to sacrifice. This is just your high sounding excuse." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled coldly, as if he had seen through everything. "You have no choice. I can let you go, but Jinghong must stay." Smelling the empty shadow of the speech, the woman no longer explained anything. Looking at Wang Xiao, she said that her tone also became extremely overbearing and indisputable. "Master, this son can''t stay, otherwise there will be endless trouble!" Hearing this, the leader of Yuxian sect hurriedly said. Combined with what Kong Xuan said, Wang Xiao is a super demon with twelve mud pill palaces, with infinite potential. It''s OK that he hasn''t grown up now, but if he grows up in the future, it''s absolutely immeasurable. But now yuxianzong and Wang Xiao are at odds with each other. Once Wang Xiao operates in the future and turns around to deal with yuxianzong, yuxianzong will be doomed. After all, even now, Wang Xiao almost pushed yuxianzong horizontally. Hearing that Yuesheng was going to let Wang Xiao go, Qiu pan Quan was terrified. "Shut up, Ben Sheng has his own calculations. When will it be your turn to teach me how to do things?" Hearing this, the woman was very impatient and scolded. Qiu panquan''s consideration factor is no longer within the scope of Wang Xiao''s consideration. Even if the yuxianzong is really destroyed, there is no waves in her heart. Perhaps in the eyes of the world, the imperial fairy is a unique existence, but in her eyes, it''s just that. "What if I say no?" Wang smiled angrily at the speech. "The only thing waiting for you is death." The virtual shadow woman looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. Her words revealed a bit of killing intention. "But I don''t think so. I think it''s you who will die!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said. "No, I''m wrong. You''re dead. You should be gone." Wen Yan Wang Xiao added. "You''re the first person to talk to me like that, and you''ll be the last." "I''m curious about how you made me disappear." Smelling the empty shadow, the woman sneered and said, but there was a bit of ridicule between her words. Wang Xiao''s strength made her look high, but Wang Xiao wanted to kill her, but in her opinion, it was still far from enough. "You''ll know soon." Without speculation, the two sides are at loggerheads, and the atmosphere at the scene has changed accordingly. Chapter 2479 Wang Xiao and the virtual shadow woman stood at the same place. They stared at each other, as if they were looking at each other, as if they wanted to see through each other. The people around held their breath. Wang Xiao was very powerful. He was invincible against several great Luo Jinxian of yuxianzong in the previous war. It was really terrible. The first demon really deserved it. The virtual shadow woman is also not simple. People don''t know her identity, but it''s not difficult for them to guess the extraordinary of the virtual shadow woman when they see that the arrogant leader of the imperial immortal sect, Qiu panquan, is respectful and respectful in front of her. In the ancient land, there are many titles such as genius, the son of God, the son of God and Tianjiao, but only the strong man above the golden immortal is enough to be called a saint. That is the mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian with three flowers gathering at the top and five Qi Chaoyuan. Perhaps this virtual shadow woman was once a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. She was a super strong person in the three continents of the upper world. She was very scary and could almost dominate the existence of one world. Friars living in the three continents of the middle world may have heard of the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, but no one knows the power of this Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. They only know that this Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is a realm above the Da Luo Jinxian. The strong one in this realm is called sage, also known as acquired sage and little saint. Now it seems that the power of the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is so terrible that it is just a remnant soul, and the pressure emitted from it is to make the people present unable to move. "One last chance. You''d better get out of here." After a long time, the virtual shadow woman said again, as if she didn''t want to fight Wang Xiao. "I won''t repeat it a second time." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "OK, then you do it." Said the woman smelling the empty shadow of the speech. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was naturally not polite. He coagulated a pointing sword in his hand and suddenly cut at the virtual shadow woman. The terrible sword Qi seemed to cut the whole Yuxian sect in half, but the virtual shadow woman''s Shu speed was so fast that Wang Xiao''s sword easily blocked the past. The sword Qi cut hundreds of feet away. Everything turned into powder wherever the sword Qi reached. Those yuxianzong strongmen who once fought with Wang Xiao looked general when they saw this scene. They knew that the sword was extraordinary, and they couldn''t help but sigh. Before that, Wang Xiao still had spare strength. Otherwise, it should be the sword just now, and even if they didn''t die, they would be seriously injured and have no power to fight again. Wang Xiao was not surprised to see the virtual shadow woman avoid the sword. If she couldn''t avoid the sword just now, she wouldn''t have the confidence to argue with Wang Xiao. However, Wang smiled with great momentum and connected to the sword style. He cut out dozens of sword Qi, and each sword Qi was not weaker than the previous sword Qi. The sword Qi is everywhere, but it doesn''t directly cut at the virtual shadow woman. It seems that it just wants to seal the retreat of the virtual shadow woman and imprison the woman in the terrible sword Qi. But the virtual shadow woman is also strong enough. When she sees the moves, she takes it easy. When she sees Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, she blocks her way back, so she slowly forms the formula and takes photos around. The sword Qi that looks very terrible collapses in an instant. "Your magic power is just like this. Do you have any powerful killing moves? If it''s only this level, it will disappoint me." From beginning to end, the virtual shadow woman was unhurried. She looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. She was a little disappointed in her words. It seemed that she overestimated Wang Xiao''s strength. "Don''t rush, take your time, you''ll pay for your behavior." Wang Xiao looked at the virtual shadow woman without panic. Even if the virtual shadow woman broke his sword Qi, it was as if everything was in his expectation. "Sword!" Wang Xiaobang drank, but there was an unknown sword in his hand. Looking at the sword in Wang Xiao''s hand, the virtual shadow woman felt a sense of familiarity with love, so she frowned, but she couldn''t remember for a moment where the feeling of familiarity came from. Wang Xiao was not surprised at the reaction of the virtual shadow woman. Listening to the words of the virtual shadow woman, we can vaguely guess that the virtual shadow woman was the strong one in the period of Tongtian great saint layer. There seems to be a gap between the two, and it may be the enemy. "Sword of destruction!" The power of the law of destruction is condensed on the sword body, and the whole world seems to disappear in that sword. Wang Xiao raises the sword as if it were the God of judgment. When the long sword falls, the sword Qi condensed by the law of destruction is cut towards the virtual shadow woman. When they saw this scene, they felt that the whole world was going to be destroyed, and the sword seemed to cut at themselves, but it turned them into nothingness in an instant. "It''s a good sword. It''s really extraordinary. Promise you''re a strong man. I may be a little afraid, but it''s just the power of law, but there''s nothing I can do." Seeing this scene, the virtual shadow woman couldn''t help praising. This time, the virtual shadow woman didn''t hide. She just stood in place and waited for the sword to fly. She didn''t seem to care about the power of the sword. It seems to others that this sword is enough to kill Da Luo Jinxian. Even Kong Ge and others were full of fear. This Jiannuo was used when Wang Xiao fought with him. They were afraid that they had now become a cold body on the spot. This sword is enough to kill Luo Jianxian. Just when the sword was about to fall on the virtual shadow woman, I saw that the virtual shadow woman stretched out a finger, just a finger, pointing to the sword Qi. The sword Qi fell on the virtual shadow woman''s finger sword and disappeared in an instant. In the presence, almost everyone was stunned. Such an extraordinary sword was blocked by Wang Xiao''s understatement, as if it was only so insignificant. "It''s too strong." The crowd looked at the virtual shadow woman and only felt that their cognition had been refreshed. It was just a remnant soul. It was so invincible that it broke the terrible killing move with just one finger, but it made people shudder. When looking at the virtual shadow woman, it seemed to be looking at the gods, not the gods. In the eyes of people, gods are the most invincible existence, and so is the virtual shadow woman in front of them. If they are asked to face the virtual shadow woman, they will definitely lead their neck and kill themselves in despair. But Wang Xiao was still so calm. He didn''t seem to be flustered that his sword was blocked by a woman. "Your strength, I probably have a concept, you are tired, it''s my turn to do it." Seeing that Wang Xiao stopped fighting, the virtual shadow woman said faintly, As soon as the voice fell, the Dharma formula condensed out of the palm of his hand. Suddenly, the air around him surged like a hurricane. It was a force condensed in the whole body of the virtual shadow woman, driving the surrounding air up, and condensed into a vacuum zone where Wang Xiao and the woman were located. The onlookers also felt Suffocated at this time. Chapter 2480 "What a terrible power. What level of power is this?" The virtual shadow woman finally shot, but the people looked at the virtual shadow woman''s hand, but their face suddenly changed. They only thought that the virtual shadow woman in front of them was really terrible, and vaguely felt that the killing skill of the virtual shadow woman was stronger than the road. "Is this the strong man of that era?" People can''t help sighing when they look at the virtual shadow woman, but they have a terrible understanding of the strength of the virtual shadow woman. Although this virtual shadow woman is only a remnant soul, she makes no one present be able to defeat her. "Although the first demon is also amazing, it is still inferior to her. I''m afraid no one can stop the whole Xihe Jianzhou." Looking at the virtual shadow woman''s great power, the onlookers couldn''t help saying that it was just a hand gesture, which made them feel like the end of the day. It''s too powerful. They''ve never seen such a terrible person. Maybe this is the strength of the ancient strong. Just a residual shadow makes everyone feel despair. Many strong people of yuxianzong are also relieved that there is Yuesheng. Even if they are in an invincible position, they believe that the whole Xihe Jianzhou will have the enemy of Yuesheng. This is their inside information and the fundamental reason why yuxianzong has been strong for so many years. "It seems that yuxianzong is not as simple as perfect belief." The elder of Guidan sect said with some fear that he would be afraid of any immortal sect when he saw that the Yuxian sect had a strong man like a virtual shadow woman. After all, no matter how good the relationship between any sect is, it is almost based on the supremacy of interests. Once there is a conflict of interests, it may become a hostile relationship. Although Guidan sect is currently on good terms with Yuxian sect, it may become a hostile relationship in the future. At this time, seeing Yuxian sect, a mysterious strong man, made him a little worried. Nuo is in this situation. I''m afraid guidanzong can''t avoid being crushed. After all, the virtual shadow woman looks really powerful. At this time, almost all the representatives of the immortal sect also made up their minds secretly and would not want to be the enemy of the Yuxian sect in the future, because in their view, being the enemy of the Yuxian sect is no different from looking for death. "Unfortunately, the first evil is an unprecedented existence. If you just choose to leave, you only need to hibernate for a period of time, maybe another war, and you can overthrow Yuxian sect. Now it seems that you are about to die here." At this time, someone said. It''s also a pity for Wang Xiao. In their view, Wang Xiao''s face is not necessarily unstoppable. Therefore, there is only one ending, that is, dying in the hands of the virtual shadow woman. Even Lin Jing and Yunqiao''s belief in Wang Xiao was somewhat shaken, but Mei Zhengfeng still had some of his own judgment, but thought that Wang Xiao was more than that. In his opinion, although the virtual shadow woman who shot was peimo difficult to block and had an invincible posture, her strength looked a little worse than the God subduing the devil emperor on the island. Wang Xiao can kill the God and subdue the demon emperor. Will he not be against the virtual shadow woman in front of him. Wang Xiao stood in place, motionless, as if waiting for the virtual shadow woman to gather and kill. Of course, people only thought that Wang Xiao was deterred by the killing move of the virtual shadow woman. Knowing that he was defeated, they gave up resistance. After all, if they were Wang Xiao, they were afraid that they would be desperate at this time, or even be deterred to half a point. Finally, the killing move of the virtual shadow woman was successful, and a force attacked Wang Xiao. Such a force is terror, as if it carries countless stars. So many stars can turn this place into ruins just between the stars. Even the space will be penetrated, and it will become your emptiness. Boom~ Wang Xiao was still unmoved at this time and still allowed such a force to fall on himself. With a loud noise, Wang Xiao swallowed up this force in an instant. Where Wang Xiao was located, countless objects were crushed into powder in an instant. Even space was broken into nothingness, and even time was annihilated. People can''t see the huge residual power, but only a nothingness. In this nothingness, it seems that nothing exists and everything is zero. "Dead?" There is no longer the existence of Wang Xiao. If you can see it, it is nothing. At this time, someone issued such a question. Although it is said that the first evil may not be the enemy of the virtual shadow woman, after all, the first evil is also an unprecedented generation. If it falls like this, it is really hard for some people to accept. Even Lian Qingxia and others can''t help getting nervous, but they don''t know the life and death of Wang Xiao. For the virtual shadow woman, this is just a test. From the first moment she saw Wang Xiao, she found that she couldn''t see Wang Xiao at all, so she made a test. At this time, she couldn''t feel the breath of Wang Xiao at all, but she didn''t dare to assert the life and death of Wang Xiao. But if Wang Xiao can survive, it proves that Wang Xiao has a certain threat. Even she can''t deal with it easily. "Is this your strength? It''s amazing enough." Just at this time, a voice came from the nothingness. Then the next moment, a group of young men came out of the nothingness, but it was no one else. It was Wang Xiao. "What!" The crowd was also stunned, but they saw Wang Xiao come out calmly, but they couldn''t see a trace of scars on their body. They were unscathed. Even the virtual shadow woman was extremely surprised that her killing move didn''t cause a trace of substantive damage to Wang Xiaozhao. It''s not a little incredible. "The first evil is the first evil. I knew that the first evil is not so easy to die." At this time, someone said excitedly that they all worshipped the first demon and didn''t believe that the first demon would die here. What he didn''t expect was that the first demon was unharmed when he accepted such a terrible killing move of the virtual shadow woman. But it also made the virtual shadow woman''s face suddenly change. She had a very strong fear for Wang Xiaosheng. It was too incredible. Now she just thinks Wang Xiaoxiao is very unfathomable. "Is that all you have? If it''s only this, it''s too disappointing." Wang Xiao looked at the virtual shadow woman and said faintly, but she also said similar words that the virtual shadow woman had said before. "Don''t be complacent. If I were you, I would make you ashes in an instant!" Smelling the empty shadow, the woman sneered. She just didn''t believe that no matter how strong Wang Xiao was, how could she be stronger than herself? You should know that she was the famous "moon saint" of the three continents in the upper world. Chapter 2481 "Oh? Really?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao clapped his hands, but it also showed disdain. In fact, he also had a general understanding of the strength of the virtual shadow woman. He knew that the virtual shadow woman was once powerful, but even so, Wang Xiao could not be calm. If he tried his best, he might not lose to the virtual shadow woman. What''s more, the current virtual shadow woman is just a remnant shadow, and her strength is even inferior to the God subduing the devil emperor he once faced on Zhongdao island. "The moon and the moon change!" The problem is that the virtual shadow woman doesn''t talk nonsense. She directly uses another killing move, but she doesn''t want to spend any more words with Wang Xiao. She just wants to speak with strength and ask Wang Xiao to know how powerful she is. At the same time, she didn''t dare to despise Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao was able to survive the blow, she could see that Wang Xiao was powerful and might be able to fight with her. A holy light flew out of the woman''s palm. Although it was not as magnificent as before, it was more powerful than before. Wang Xiao''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly opened the vigorous Qi defense, but the vigorous Qi defense looked pale and weak in front of such killing moves. In an instant, it was destroyed. At last, the light without suspense fell on Wang Xiao. It pushed Wang Xiao hundreds of feet away, and a blood stain appeared where the light hit, and instantly dyed Wang Xiao into a blood man. Wang Xiao, who had just suffered a blow from the virtual shadow woman and was unharmed, was injured at the moment, but it made everyone feel helpless, and his face changed again. I didn''t expect that the power of the virtual shadow woman''s blow was so great that the first demon was injured. This makes the public also know that the virtual shadow woman is not simple. Just saw that Wang Xiao was unharmed. They even forgot the power of the virtual shadow woman. The divine power of the virtual shadow woman is invincible in Xihe Jianzhou. "Yes, yes, the most deadly is often the most plain." Although he was injured, Wang Xiao was indifferent. Looking at the virtual shadow woman, she said faintly. The virtual shadow woman can also see that although she hurt Wang Xiao, she didn''t hurt the root of Wang Xiao. The power of her move is far from enough. "I thought you were strong enough, but I didn''t think you were much stronger than I thought." "Why do monsters like you appear in the world?" The virtual shadow woman looked at Wang Xiao and sighed with emotion. Even she couldn''t help but praise. If such a person could be used by her, it would be better. "I think there should be some misunderstanding. It''s better for you to work for me. In this way, I can make you develop better and make you reach an unprecedented level." An evil spirit like Wang Xiao, the virtual shadow woman knows that she only needs to give Wang Xiao some time. In a short time, she can become a peerless strong man or a capable general on her own side. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head and didn''t take the words of the virtual shadow woman to heart. Then he said to the virtual shadow woman, "I''m not interested in you, so I''m not interested in what you said." The virtual shadow woman could hear that Wang Xiao was unwilling to stand on her side. At the same time, she could see that once Wang Xiao became his enemy, he would become the most difficult opponent on his side. Instead of tit for tat in the future, it''s better to guard against it now. For a time, the virtual shadow woman was determined to kill Wang Xiao. Thinking of this, the virtual shadow woman no longer keeps her hand, and the breath is on the side of it again, but it makes people feel stronger than before. "Meteorites change!" The virtual shadow woman''s palms withdrew, and a miniaturized star appeared in Wang Xiao''s palm. The miniaturized star is directly pressing Wang Xiao. Although it is said to be a miniaturized star, it is no less powerful than a real star. People looked at the killing move that the virtual shadow woman used again, but they felt that the power of the killing move had improved a level, as if the stars contained the power of the whole ancient land. It seems that this force cannot be resisted by a single person. If there is an individual who can resist this killing move, perhaps only the gods. This blow may crush Wang Xiao into powder in an instant. At this time, looking at the virtual shadow woman, countless people couldn''t help shivering. It was too terrible. Even the strong of yuxianzong felt a bit of lingering fear. The patriarch Qiu panquan also understood that at this time, the virtual shadow woman had moved to kill her heart. The virtual shadow woman felt the threat of Wang Xiao from the future, so she was determined to kill Wang Xiao. "What a powerful killing move!" Wang Xiao looked at the killing move and smiled. There was a golden light all over him. It was the power to scold the God bully. A huge force was condensed in Wang Xiao''s hand. Then Wang Xiao clenched his fist and waved it suddenly to meet the star. Wang Xiao''s fist is also plain and plain. It looks like a random fist. It even has no name and has no powerful momentum like Shenmo Zhencang fist. "How can such a casual punch stop the attack of the next moon saint? It''s really hasty." Seeing that Wang Xiao finally made a move, some people said that they thought Wang Xiao would use some terrible killing moves, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was just a random punch. That fist looks so casual and ordinary. It looks like a random fist thrown by a martial artist who has just started in the world. Boom! This punch directly hit the stars. The stars that hit Wang Xiao immediately seemed to be pushed by a huge force, or even pushed back. Then they stopped in place and couldn''t move. It was difficult to make a half inch progress. Boom~ Then there was a loud noise. The stars were directly broken and cracked, and the gravel was scattered. Sparks were rubbed in the space, looking like gorgeous fireworks. "Ah ~" The virtual shadow woman who launched this killing move was also badly hurt. After a scream, she directly flew back out. When she saw the virtual shadow woman, she saw that the virtual shadow woman looked very weak. Originally, she was the ghost virtual shadow. At this time, she looked more illusory, as if she might dissipate in the air at any time. "What power is this!" The virtual shadow woman was terrified. This force and its hegemony were very strong. There was an unstoppable power. Even her unique killing moves could not resist. This is just an ordinary punch, not a method with moves. She felt a little familiar with such a force, which was somewhat similar to that of her old friend, but there were essential differences. This shocked her. You should know the power of his old friend, but beyond the existence of the power Avenue, it is the most powerful power in the world. How can there be comparable forces in this world! Chapter 2482 The virtual shadow woman had never encountered such a strange existence. Her killing moves were offset by Wang Xiao''s understatement. For a moment, the virtual shadow woman felt like a great enemy and dared not treat Wang Xiao as a genius like a demon. The strength shown by Wang Xiao is no longer the strength that a younger generation should have. She has never seen a younger generation have such a strong strength, which is too scary. Even though she has traversed the ancient land for countless years, she can''t see through it at all. When facing the unknown, she will feel that even a trace of fear belongs to the unknown. She felt that Wang Xiao was an abyss. When she looked at Wang Xiao, she couldn''t see the bottom of the abyss. The abyss was unfathomable, as if it could devour everything. Maybe she can fight at her peak, but she is not sure. "Is it strange?" Wang Xiao looked at the virtual shadow woman and said faintly. From beginning to end, he was extremely confident, or he didn''t put the virtual shadow woman in his eyes. No one could stop him from leaving yuxianzong. Wang Xiao is willing to leave. The virtual shadow woman naturally wants it, but she can''t let Wang Xiao take Gu Yue Jinghong away. After all, Gu Yue Jinghong is one of the most important people in their plans. If Gu Yue Jinghong leaves, she will be equal to giving up all her previous achievements, but she doesn''t want to spend it with Wang Xiao. Although the virtual shadow woman had the heart to kill Wang Xiao, she found that she had no ability to kill Wang Xiao after a fight. The horror of Wang Xiao was beyond her imagination. And she is just a remnant spirit scattered from the yuan God. It''s not as good as Wang Xiao. Relying on the mud pill temple, she can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to supply herself. She is just a remnant soul. All her strength comes from the yuan God. If she is consumed in this way, the power of the yuan God will slowly be exhausted, and finally fall into the wind, and may even die in the hands of Wang Xiao. Many powerful people of Yuxian sect also looked pale when they saw this scene. As soon as their faces changed, they became very ugly. Originally, I thought yuxianzong had the victory in hand. With the power of the holy moon, I could easily kill Wang Xiao here, but now it seems that it is far from enough. Who could have thought that Wang Xiao should be so terrible! Such a scene also stunned the people around, and all the people around were amazed. The strength of exclamation and Wang Xiao was comparable to that of the yuxianzong. In this way, the imperial immortal sect lost the favor. After all, the woman who was called the "moon saint" by the strong person of the imperial immortal sect is just a remnant soul. Even if Wang Xiao can''t get any benefit, if he directly consumes the moon saint, he can certainly consume it to death. "Originally, it was through anonymity, which seemed to come out suddenly. Some people said that he was the demon of the twelve Taoist temple, but no one had heard of the name of the ''first demon'' before. Now it seems that the first demon and the palace of the twelve Taoist temple are really terrible." "Yes, yes, the first demon is still very young, but I don''t know how much growth space there is. I''m afraid the world of Xihe Jianzhou and Zhongjie Sanzhou can''t bind talents like the first demon." At this time, some people said that they were all praising Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao pushed the yuxianzong horizontally, which frightened them enough, but they didn''t expect that the Yuesheng of the yuxianzong couldn''t get any benefit in Wang Xiao''s hands. At this time, such confrontation is very disadvantageous to yuxianzong. "After today, I''m afraid the name of the first evil will be heard throughout the three continents in the Middle Kingdom, and it must leave a strong mark on the history of the three continents in the Middle Kingdom." At this time, someone said again. "The first evil spirit participated as a disciple of the northern Huizong. This wedding banquet set up by the Royal Xianzong seems to have a good relationship with the northern Huizong. The northern Huizong is lucky. This is a great opportunity. This first evil spirit can be regarded as a walking super immortal gate. If only the first evil spirit is alone, it can be comparable to a super immortal gate. If the northern Huizong has the first evil spirit, it can fully win the first place in Xihe Jianzhou The immortal gate. " Someone said at this time. Others nodded when they heard the speech, but they also agreed with the man''s words. Beihuizong was already qualified. And many strong people of the immortal sect are also extremely envious, jealous and hateful. If such a strong person can fall in love with his own sect, his sect can become the most powerful immortal sect in Xihe Jianzhou. At that time, they are willing to give up the position of the sect leader to the first demon. "If this war can go smoothly from beginning to end, I''m afraid the whole pattern of Xihe Jianzhou will undergo earth shaking changes. It''s no longer the situation of the four super sects, and some will only be dominated by one." Someone said. Several people in kangdingjiang who have been standing with everyone are also extremely surprised. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so frightened that his sect would directly win the whole Xihe Jianzhou and become the overlord of everything. "Such strength should not appear on you." The virtual shadow woman looked at Wang Xiao seriously and said faintly. She believes that even among the three continents in the upper world, those young people who claim to be geniuses are far behind Wang Xiao and seem far behind Wang Xiao. "I do have several opportunities, and my strength comes from practice." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said. As he said it, a golden light burst out on his body. At this time, Wang Xiao gave people an incomparably powerful feeling, as if it was impossible to invade by ten thousand methods. "Chaotic body, or double chaotic body!" The virtual shadow woman is a strong person in ancient times. Naturally, she has a wide range of knowledge. At this time, Wang Xiao shows the two body refining skills in the book of refining body by gods and demons, which he practiced. It is also very terrible, and she recognizes it at a glance. This is the chaotic body in the legend. Chaotic body was extremely rare in ancient times, and it is difficult for anyone to cultivate chaotic body. Now, the cultivation method of chaotic body is almost lost. As a strong person in ancient times, she is well aware of the horror of this chaotic body. Once there was a small Saint practicing the chaotic body, which could crush the great saint. I think it''s all one person. Here, Wang Xiao, there are two chaotic bodies on one person, which is really unbelievable. But soon the virtual shadow woman came back to her senses. Looking at Wang Xiao, she said, "since there are even twelve mud pill palaces, it''s not surprising to have two chaotic bodies. No wonder you just have such terrible combat power at the peak of Jinxian." Chapter 2483 The virtual shadow woman can see that a large part of the reason why Wang Xiao is so powerful is the two chaotic bodies of Wang Xiao. With these two chaotic bodies, he is invincible. "Yes, it''s a pity that you have lost your chance to live. Next, you will disappear in this world forever." Wang Xiao said faintly. "Oh? I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to kill me. Aren''t you going to urge the mud pill temple?" The woman who smelled the empty shadow didn''t think so. Maybe she couldn''t benefit herself, but Wang Xiao didn''t want to kill her so easily. The mud pill temple is the foundation of immortals and the source of all the power of immortals. The virtual shadow woman knows that Wang Xiao still has spare power from beginning to end. After all, Wang Xiao''s mud pill temple has not been used so far. "You can''t believe me, but you''ll believe it soon." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also said faintly. A purple thunder arc condensed into a spear. This is Wang Xiao''s sharp weapon for killing immortals - Purple thunder dish immortal spear. Seeing the killing move condensed by Wang Xiao, the virtual shadow woman''s face reached the extreme. This move really seems to be dozens of times stronger than the previous killing move. Maybe it can really kill her with one blow. But she had nowhere to return and had to connect. At this time, Wang Xiao played down the purple thunder spear and shot it at the virtual shadow woman. Where the purple thunder passed, everything turned into nothingness. It seemed that the spear was going to directly nail the virtual shadow woman. Even the onlookers around feel deep fear. No matter what cultivation, they can feel that the spear is 1 sharp. It seems that the spear is killing the virtual shadow woman, but they have a feeling that the spear is facing them. The horror of the purple thunder dish fairy spear made them insignificant in that purple thunder dish fairy spear like a mole ant, but they died in an instant. Then the purple thunder dish fairy spear pierced through the space and burned the barren ancient land. "Cobra loyalty, you haven''t done it yet." At the critical moment, I heard the virtual shadow woman suddenly burst into a drink. As soon as the voice fell, I saw that a Divine Dragon flew out of the ancestral land of the imperial immortal. With the terrible dragon singing, it came to the virtual shadow woman in an instant. Just one claw offset the spear of Wang Xiao. Then the Dragon turned into an old man, who seemed to be a remnant spirit, but it seemed to be much stronger than the virtual shadow woman. As soon as the old man appeared, everyone could feel it. It seemed that all the forces in heaven and earth were converging towards the old man, and those onlookers, even Da Luo Jinxian, had inexplicable fear in their hearts, as if the old man was the emperor between heaven and earth. But the public can''t see the identity of the old man, and can''t see through the strength of the old man. They can just feel the residual power of the old man. Wang Xiao looked at the old man and his face changed slightly. He could also feel the strength of the old man. It seemed that he was much stronger than the gods and demons on Dao island. "Who are you?" Wang Xiao looked at the old man. Although he knew the old man''s strength, he was still fearless and had some courage to face it. "I''m a member of the dragon family. The world calls me the ancestor saint!" With his hands on his back, cobra Zhong looked at Wang Xiao without joy or sorrow. He said faintly, but his words were also domineering, just like a strong posture. "Is there really a real dragon in this world?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said curiously. The old man claimed to be a dragon, but it also aroused Wang Xiao''s curiosity. He observed that the old man had just appeared as a dragon body, but it didn''t seem to come from illusion. It seemed to be a real dragon yuan, derived from the dragon body, maybe from the dragon family. But Wang Xiao has never seen a real dragon so curious. "Of course there is, but you''re a child who doesn''t know anything about it." Cobra Zhong said faintly. What Wang Xiao didn''t know is that the dragon family has extremely rare existence. Once the dragon family was very strong, but it was destroyed by the saints. Now the dragon family has almost disappeared. There are not many people in the whole Taihuang ancient land. Therefore, there is no real dragon in the Taihuang ancient land, but there are more legends of the real dragon in the classics. "You''re strong. You''re the strongest opponent I''ve ever met." Wang Xiao looked at Cobra Zhong and said faintly that Cobra Zhong''s strength was stronger than that of the God subduing the devil emperor, but it refreshed Wang Xiao''s understanding of the strongest, and also made him interested in the first war. Wang Xiao''s combat power can no longer be measured by the realm. Although he is only the peak of Jinxian, his combat power is immeasurable. Even Wang Xiao doesn''t know where his limit is. At this time, Wang Xiao is naturally very excited when he meets a super strong man. Promise is able to fight with one, and he may have a further understanding of his strength. "It''s a little early. Maybe we don''t need to be opponents." Cobra Zhong said when he heard the speech. It seems that he doesn''t want to fight with Wang Xiao. Like the virtual shadow woman, the old man can''t see through Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao can force the virtual shadow woman to this extent. He knows the strength of Wang Xiao. Even if he fights with Wang Xiao, it''s very laborious, and maybe he can''t even get any benefits, so if it''s not a last resort, He is not very willing to laugh with Wang. "Oh, really?" Hearing what Wang Zhong said, it seemed that he was going to laugh. "Let''s make a deal." Cobra Zhong looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. He also understood that Cobra Zhong understood his words. "On what terms?" Hearing the words, Wang smiled at Su Zhong and said faintly. The people were also very surprised when they heard the speech. The old man was threatening, but he would take the initiative to negotiate terms with Wang Xiao. It''s not like the work of yuxianzong. Is yuxianzong going to take the initiative to show weakness? When people saw this scene, they couldn''t help wondering. "You can leave here. We will not hold you accountable for what you have done, or you can make any compensation you need, but that woman is very important to us and needs to stay." Su Zhong looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "She can''t stay. It''s not negotiable." Wang Xiao looked at the cobra loyalty and said faintly that everything else can be discussed, but this is absolutely impossible. "In that case, it seems that there can only be one war." Cobra Zhong looked at Wang Xiao and knew that Wang Xiao had made up his mind. Gu Yue Jinghong is one of the most important figures in their plan, so they are not willing to let Wang Xiao leave with Gu Yue Jinghong. For them, the bottom line of Wang Xiao is also their bottom line. And now that I have said it, I have nothing to say. "Go ahead and see if your real dragon can give me a feeling of fighting." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said faintly. "Arrogance." Cobra Zhong smiled angrily, but he thought that Wang Xiao was really too arrogant, as if he was invincible in the world, and he was such a strong man, but he knew the vastness of the world. Even in his peak period, he was just a grain of dust for such a world, not to mention a younger generation like Wang Xiao. Chapter 2484 With the breath of Cobra loyalty, the whole person is like the master of the world. It seems that everyone is as small as dust in front of him. At this time, cobra loyalty showed his real dragon power, a pair of big hands turned into dragon claws, which is not a simple evolution. What Cobra loyalty showed is the real dragon claws. He is known as the ancestor saint, but there is a saying of "the saint of the Dragon ancestor". The power used to surpass the power Avenue is the most powerful power in the world. If you only talk about power, cobra loyalty can be said to be almost invincible in the ancient land. Cobra loyalty can be called the most powerful existence in the ancient land with its own power. Even now there is only one remnant soul, but it is extraordinary. It was at this time that the terrible breath of Cobra loyalty was released, as if it had the power of the whole world to press everything. Countless people only feel that they have been crushed by a huge force and have no power to fight back. They can only watch their destruction and be crushed into powder by that force. When they react, they find that everything is an illusion. At that moment, they almost think they are going to die here, and their backs are soon wet by sweat, and their faces are full of lingering fear, I don''t want to experience this terrible feeling anymore. "A little power!" At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the virtual shadow and said faintly that the old man''s ability is far higher than that of the virtual shadow woman, but it also gave him a lot of pressure. "Long nubo!" At this time, the old man of virtual shadow shot, and the terrible pressure swept in an instant, all pointing to Wang Xiao. It seems that he wants to stand Wang Xiao here in an instant. All the people present were silent. Before, they would doubt the strength of Wang Xiao, but now, they have doubted. After all, Wang Xiao is strong enough. Wang Xiao is already the strongest person in Xihe Jianzhou, not a strong person with a remnant soul like Xu Ying''s elder Su Zhong. At this time, cobra Zhong has shot, but it is difficult for everyone to predict how the two will win or lose. If the two fight each other, there will inevitably be a result, which may be victory or defeat. "It''s a pity that the Yuxian sect is really terrible and has such details. I''m afraid the other sects have been completely crushed by the first demon." Suddenly among the people, someone said that the words revealed something. Wang Xiao was not as good as the meaning of the ghost of the virtual shadow. In the eyes of the public, Wang Xiao is also strong enough. Even if he lost this time, he will remain famous for thousands of years. Therefore, he is still proud despite his defeat. At this time, the Dragon claws of aspic Zhong also forced Wang Xiao, as if to tear Wang Xiao to pieces. The blow of Cobra loyalty contained more terrible power than the power Avenue. Seeing this, Wang Xiao also became interested, that is, he mobilized his breath of scolding God and bullying body, and the power of terror was also condensed in his fist, and he immediately greeted it with a fist. àØ¡« A loud noise, like a fierce collision of meteorites, even the earth trembled, like a magnitude 10 earthquake. The shock wave formed by the two men also scattered around and lifted all the onlookers out. Some young friars with low accomplishments were directly lifted out. The strong people at the level of Da Luo Jinxian around them also consciously stood together and condensed out the protective cover to isolate Wang Xiao and Su Zhong, as well as the remaining power of the two fighting. The bravery of the two men is no longer comparable to that of ordinary people. At this time, the remaining power of the two men in battle is that they can seriously injure or fall some friars with slightly lower accomplishments around them They do so, but also entirely to protect the younger generation of the sect who came with them. "There are few forces in the world that can match me. It''s amazing that you can match my blow." At this time, cobra Zhong said to Wang Xiao that Wang Xiao could block his blow, which surprised him very much. His power is recognized as the most powerful power in the world, and his power is invincible. Often he used the blow he just made, no matter how powerful he was, he didn''t dare to face up to the edge, but Wang Xiao dared and became a pawn. He watched the punch that Wang Xiao had just ushered in. The power was just fierce, and it really didn''t belong to him at all. This could not help but arouse his curiosity about Wang Xiao. "This son is a double chaotic body. I''m afraid that such power comes from the chaotic body." At this time, the virtual shadow woman who has been watching the war and hasn''t made a move yet said to Cobra Zhong. "Double chaotic body!" "How is this possible!" Hearing the speech, cobra Zhong didn''t believe it. If Wang Xiao had chaotic body, he could believe it, but he couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao was a double chaotic body. Even the method of cultivating body is like a magic power. He can only cultivate one body a day. He has never seen one person cultivate two bodies. "Sure enough, it''s a chaotic body. The current evil is the current evil." Cobra Zhong looks at Wang Xiao and seems to want to see through Wang Xiao completely. Wang Xiao''s two chaotic bodies have not escaped Cobra Zhong''s muddy old eyes, or Wang Xiao has no big plan to hide. And the aspic Zhong who felt all this could not help sighing. When he was as young as Wang Xiao, he was still running to the avenue in a muddle, but now Wang Xiao is so strong that he can challenge them. Wang Xiao didn''t say anything more. He condensed another fist and killed the cobra loyalty. His fist and its terror were also used for the power of the whole world. This fist didn''t know how many strong enemies he killed, but it failed for the first time in the face of Cobra loyalty, and his fist was blocked by cobra loyalty. The ancestral saint''s name really deserves its reputation. It is no exaggeration to say that zusheng is the most powerful representative of the ancient land. At least his own devil Zhencang fist doesn''t seem to be able to help the old man. Although it only used 30% force, before that, Wang Xiao only needed 30% force to easily kill his opponent, but this time it didn''t. In the face of this situation, Wang Xiao was secretly excited. As for more power, Wang Xiao used 50% of his power. Seeing Wang Xiao''s fist attack, cobra Zhong just felt that an extremely terrible force was coming, and he even felt a trace of death. She hasn''t felt this for a long time, but she didn''t expect to feel it this time, and such a feeling came from a young monk. He found that it was the same punch as before, but this time the power was increased dozens of times, so that the power rose to a higher level in an instant. Although he had not used his full strength before, he couldn''t help but turn his face to one side when he saw Wang Xiao''s blow. He could only slap Wang Xiao with one claw and resist Wang Xiao''s blow with his terrible dragon yuan. Chapter 2485 "What a terrible force!" The onlookers were also very surprised. They had just fought, as if they were fighting with all their strength, which made them feel like killing the world. At this time, Wang Xiao shot again, which was more terrible than before. And Cobra Zhong also responded to it, with the dragon''s claws against the king''s smile, and Cobra Zhong shot, which contained more power than before. People thought that the fight between the two men before this was the upper limit of the two men, but they didn''t expect that there was still strength left. Bang~ The aftershock scattered everywhere, but it shocked the surrounding big Luo Jinxian strong people to form an isolation barrier, which was almost broken. "Good, good!" They were shocked and flew out again, but Wang Xiao was very excited and cheered again and again. Even if he used 50% of his strength to be blocked by cobra loyalty, he was very surprised. He was a bit powerful and unforgiving. He condensed a terrible fist power in his hand. At this time, he used 80% of his strength. At this time, cobra Zhong is also worried. Now he is just a remnant soul. His strength is less than 1% of his own at the peak. Although he is known as the ancestor of power, he still has his own strength. Even if his strength is still there, he can''t give full play to the power of the two at the peak. He had used 90% of his strength just now, but reluctantly resisted Wang Xiao''s blow. After blocking it, his face was dignified to the extreme, and he could see that Wang Xiao still had spare power at this time. Sure enough, before he had a rest, Wang Xiao shot again. This time, compared with the last time, the fist power was more fierce, and the richness was hanging upside down from the whole barren ancient land. Nuo was in the peak period, but now he is just a ghost, and he can''t stop Wang Xiao''s blow. "Yuesheng, you and I are not his opponents. For now, we have to work together." At this time, cobra Zhong suddenly said to the virtual shadow woman. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so powerful. Even if he was not an opponent, he knew that maybe only the two of them could fight against Wang Xiao together. The virtual shadow woman also nodded when she heard the speech. In an instant, she understood the meaning of Cobra loyalty. Even if she condensed the Dharma formula, she blessed Cobra loyalty. At the same time, Su Zhong also tried his best to resist the blow of Wang Xiao. Boom~ The two people''s forces collided, and suddenly, like countless stars colliding together at the same time, they burst out a power like annihilation. In an instant, they broke through the isolation barrier condensed by the great Luo Jinxian, and then lifted these people out. The place where the two sides are located is wrapped by the dust aroused by a residual threat, and they can''t see clearly for a moment. When the crowd saw clearly, both sides stood in place, and this time it seemed to be a tie again. But in fact, Wang Xiao won, because it was the combination of Xu Ying woman and Su Zhong that stopped Wang Xiao''s attack. Promise is fighting alone. Both of them will be defeated by Wang Xiao. "The first evil is so strong that it takes two people to fight together." After the barrier was broken, the onlookers retreated one after another, fearing that they would be hurt by the residual threat. At this time, when I went to see both sides, I saw the virtual shadow woman and Cobra Zhong standing together. They even joined hands, but they didn''t seem to get a bargain in Wang Xiao''s hands. Wang Xiao also frowned when he looked at them. Nuo was fighting alone. He didn''t have any pressure, but when they joined hands, they made him feel a little pressure. After all, the combination of two strong people brought not general quantitative change, but qualitative change. Together, they can show their combat power, but it is not beyond the level that one plus one can achieve. "Although it''s a little too much, we have to. We can''t afford to lose now." Cobra Zhong looked at Wang Xiao and said, for him, it is already a shameless thing for the young generation to come out. Now he can''t suppress the young generation, but he has to work together with another person. When two people deal with one person, he feels even more shameless. But in order to plan, he felt that his face was not so important. It was very important for Gu Yue to startle Hong. He would not give up unless he had to. In a sense, their hope lies in the lonely moon. "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do it." "It''s also a test of myself." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao disdained to say that at this time, his mud pill temple was hanging high, and all the twelve mud pill palaces were lit up, which was a real battle posture. "One, two, three, four... Eleven, twelve, really twelve palaces, really twelve palaces!" "God, is all this true?!" The reason why the first evil was once regarded as "the first evil in the world" is not because of anything else. Just because it has the legendary twelve mud pill temple. Before that, the people present had only heard such rumors, but they were far less shocked than seeing the twelve mud pill temple with their own eyes. When Wang Xiao showed up his mud pill temple, someone couldn''t help counting. It was really twelve mud pill temple, but it was exactly the same. At this moment, many people even think they are dreaming. They simply can''t imagine that there will be twelve mud pill shrines in this world. Even the virtual shadow woman and the cobra loyalty were stunned. Even if they had lived for a long time, they had never seen more than the strong ones in the Jiudao mud pill divine palace. Now they saw the twelve Dao mud pill divine palace in a younger generation. Even they were extremely shocked. "He''s a terrible man. It''s really hard to believe how many opportunities and secrets there are in this boy." The first is the double chaotic body, and the second is the temple of twelve mud pills. All of them are eye openers. Any item on others is an unprecedented genius, but all of these are owned by one person, who is the "first evil". At this time, even they have recognized the title of "the first evil" of Wang Xiao. If there is the top demon genius in the world, then this person must be the king''s smile in front of him. Wang Xiao showed his mud pill temple, which means that he has really entered the state of battle, and the whole person has become more unpredictable. No matter the virtual shadow woman or the cobra loyalty, they can''t see where Wang Xiao''s bottom line is. They just looked at each other and took the lead in killing Wang Xiao. "The leaping dragon is in the abyss!" "Bright moon and stars!" Even if Wang Xiao didn''t come out of the mud pill temple, Wang Xiao was strong enough. At this time, Wang Xiao showed out the mud pill temple, which made them even more careless. One shot was a full blow. At the same time, Wang Xiao''s palm turned and a purple thunder appeared. The purple thunder condensed into a seal method, which was to suppress the two people Chapter 2486 Cobra Zhong and the virtual shadow woman joined hands, and their power was earth shaking. It seemed that they could easily destroy the whole Xihe Jianzhou. And Wang Xiao is not bad. When he makes a move, it is a thunder seal. The thunder seal in the world is extraordinary, which is comparable to the combination of Cobra loyalty and virtual shadow woman. In their eyes, it was basically a battle without suspense. At this time, there are a few more variables. No one dares to assert that who wins and who loses in the war between the two sides. Before that, they thought that Wang Xiao''s cultivation would never be the opponent of one of them, but they were beaten in the face by Wang Xiao again and again, and Wang Xiao exceeded their imagination again and again. Seeing Wang Xiao, he had the ability to compete with the others, but he surprised them very much. At this time, watching the war between the two sides is completely like watching the battle between the gods. Wang Xiao''s thunder seal fell, and their killing moves fell almost at the same time. Their killing moves fell on Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao''s Lei Yin also suppressed them. If the double attack is allowed to go on, they will inevitably lose both sides, while Wang Xiao completely stands still, while Cobra Zhong and the virtual shadow woman change their faces. The situation of losing both sides is unacceptable to them. Therefore, when they saw that Wang Xiao didn''t move, they took the initiative to give up killing Wang Xiao, but changed the French seal, but wanted to defend Wang Xiao''s attack. Together, they can almost reach the power of 30% at the peak of any one of them. Even so, it is strong enough. At least, if Wang Xiao is not afraid of combat power, with the flesh of the golden immortal peak, he may be crushed into powder and blood mist by others inadvertently. Bang~ With a loud noise, they stumbled, but they were deeply shocked by Wang Xiao''s blow, but they also found that Wang Xiao''s strength was not reduced, which put a lot of pressure on them. At the same time, Wang Xiao is not afraid of death, but they can''t die anymore. If they die again, they will die out. "Purple Gold thunder fire seal!" If Wang Xiaojian fails to strike, he will gain power and not forgive others. The three Yang fires and the purple thunder fuse with each other to form an extremely terrible purple gold thunder fire. Then Wang Xiaojian smashes the seal method condensed by the thunder fire at the two people. Cobra Zhong and the virtual shadow woman had no time to breathe more, so they hurried to deal with the blow. "Open!" Wang Xiao is scary enough, so when facing Wang Xiao, no matter how, they are extremely careful and dare not be careless. Bang~ There was another loud noise, but it was the virtual shadow woman who shot, while Cobra Zhong made efforts to bless the virtual shadow woman behind him. They never thought that they would one day need to work with others to deal with others, and only one person had to deal with them. The virtual shadow woman has tried her best. Compared with the two, the virtual shadow woman shows a tendency of rolling. Wang Xiao has no choice but to reach the two people. However, although they offset Wang Xiao''s killing move, they underestimated the power of the killing move, but made everyone on the scene feel terrible. The aftershock of Wang Xiao''s killing move was to directly attack the virtual shadow woman and Cobra Zhong, so that he was holding Cobra Zhong behind him. Cobra Zhong was shocked and flew out on the spot, and it took dozens of steps to stabilize his body. "Even if the first evil doer can''t do anything, they can''t get benefits in Wang Xiao''s hands." At this time, it was said that Rao was no one to watch carefully. This was the first battle of the owner of the twelve mud pill temple they knew. This stop might be immortal, and he was one of the witnesses. At this time, they didn''t look good. It wasn''t because of anything else. It was mainly because they couldn''t get any benefits in Wang Xiao''s hands. In this way, it was very unfavorable to them over time, so they didn''t want to see such a result. Now that they have joined hands. After all, they have paid enough price. They have no way back unless they give up the lonely moon. However, Gu Yue Jinghong is a talent trained by the virtual shadow woman, who has spent a lot of effort. Therefore, no matter how it is, it makes them dare not give up easily. They must have a result. "It seems not enough." Wang Xiao looked at the virtual shadow woman and Cobra loyalty, but he saw that his seal method had been broken by two people, which was out of other methods and wanted to suppress the two people in front of him. Originally it was their initiative at the beginning, but now it has become Wang Xiao''s initiative. This time, Wang Xiao made a move, but it made them a little flustered. It seems that Wang Xiao was more and more excited when he made a move. For this, they don''t understand very much. They don''t understand why Wang Xiao is so excited more and more. What they don''t know is that Wang Xiaodi has been suppressing his cultivation, and has almost never played his authentic strength. This time, it seems that he can let go. Prick~ The purple thunder condensed in Wang Xiao''s hands, but it became more and more scared, but it was more terrible than before. There seemed to be something else in the purple thunder, but they couldn''t see it at this time. However, they can feel that the purple thunder method is different from that before, which seems to be more deadly. The purple thunder method was condensed into a sword and held in Wang Xiao''s hand. At this time, Wang Xiao was as arrogant as the lightning master. Cobra loyalty and the virtual shadow woman have expected that this attack is absolutely extraordinary, that is, they no longer have half reservation, but also accumulate strength and prepare for the full attack. The power of ZuLong of Cobra loyalty and the power of stars of virtual shadow women are extraordinary powers. The power of two people is beyond the existence of the road. At this time, when they went to observe, they found that the Lei mang condensed in Wang Xiao''s hand actually exceeded the existence of the avenue. Even they couldn''t see through it. They didn''t know what kind of grade Lei Mang in Wang Xiao''s hand was. "Cut!" Wang Xiao didn''t want to be entangled with them. Just as he had a new understanding, he wanted to have a try in the face of a rare strong man like Cobra loyalty and the need for a woman. Suddenly, Lei Mang in Wang Xiao''s hand was cut out. At this moment, it seemed that all the forces in the world had become dim, and the power like Wang Xiao was the most dazzling. Seeing this, cobra Zhong and the virtual shadow woman didn''t dare to be busy. They pushed out their palms without reservation, making them the strongest blow. At this moment, the heaven and earth changed color and the earth shook. The world in the confrontation was full of questions of annihilation. It seemed that the three forces were intertwined, which could reach the level of annihilation. It seems that at this moment, the whole world is destroyed by these three forces. In front of the power of the three, the onlookers present, no matter who, feel as small as mole ants at this time. Chapter 2487 "The avenue is endless. When can we reach this height?" Among the onlookers, some people lamented that the dispute among the three has evolved into a "fairy fight". In the eyes of the public, the three are among the immortals, but they are beyond the reach of the public. Dong Dong ~ The three forces intertwined together, but there was no amazing noise in the imagination. Just heard the dull sound of Dong Dong, and then an extremely dazzling light broke out in the middle of the intertwined forces. Such a light made people dare not open their eyes, because it was bright enough to burn their eyes in an instant. When the light gradually dissipated, all the talents opened their eyes one after another and immediately couldn''t wait to see the direction of Wang Xiao, cobra loyalty and virtual shadow woman. At this time, people are not sure who can see this figure. After the Guangmang completely three areas, the people saw clearly that the person standing there was no one else, just Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao has carried his hands, and the thunder sword in his hand no longer exists. The cobra loyalty and the virtual shadow woman are already extremely empty at this time. Their body shape is very thin. It seems that they will dissipate between heaven and earth at any time. "Lost, they lost. I didn''t expect that the first demon should be so strong." Seeing Wang Xiao and Su Zhong and others, someone couldn''t help laughing. At this time, there seems to be no suspense about the victory or defeat. Even no one thought it would be the end of this. "This is the temple of twelve mud pills. This is the first evil. Even the extreme number can be broken through. What else is impossible." At this time, someone said that although such an outcome is difficult to accept, it seems to be taken for granted. After all, even the pole can break through anything else, so it''s natural. "You still have any unique skills to take out!" Wang Xiao looked at them faintly and said calmly. "If we lose, we''ll kill or cut as we please." The woman who smelled the empty shadow of the speech said faintly, but her words seemed very indifferent, and she couldn''t feel a trace of temperature. Wang Xiaoben was unhappy with the virtual shadow woman. At this time, he was even more unhappy when he heard the virtual shadow woman''s words, so he said, "I can help you!" Said to stop, there was a Dharma formula, but it was to kill the virtual shadow woman. The virtual shadow woman also seemed to know her fate, that is, she closed her eyes and waited for death with great calm. They have long been dead people. They are just a remnant soul. They can''t feel the taste of living for a long time. There is no concept of death for a long time. It''s just a place to start over. "No, don''t kill her!" At this time, Gu Yue exclaimed. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was stunned and looked at Gu Yue Jinghong, but he didn''t expect that Gu Yue Jinghong would speak at this time. "For my sake, let them go. No matter what, they have avenged me. They are my benefactor." Gu Yue surprised Hong and said that there was a certain taste of request in her words. The virtual shadow woman was also very surprised. She was like that. Gu Yue surprised Hong and pleaded for her. But she was once using Gu Yue to startle Hong. "Even if they destroy the two sects, it''s just their wishful thinking. Even if they don''t need them, the two sects will overturn." At this time, Wang said with a smile. Other people also nodded when they heard it. If it was Wang Xiao, they thought that Wang Xiao had this strength. After all, it was the first demon, and the combat power was there. Even if the two arrogant ancestors of yuxianzong joined hands, they were not Wang Xiao''s opponent. "Well, now that you have spoken, I have no reason to kill them." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao snuffed out the Dharma formula in his hand, then waved his hand and said. "Thank you." Hearing the speech, Gu Yue surprised Hong and smiled. "The so-called wedding is over. I''ll take her away. Now you have no opinion." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the strong of yuxianzong, but no one dared to say a word, but they were all stunned by Wang Xiao''s terrible combat power. I have seen Wang Xiao''s hand and know Wang Xiao''s ability. At this time, who of them dares to say no in front of Wang Xiao. In their view, that was tantamount to death. Therefore, among the yuxianzong, the strong ones of yuxianzong dare not speak, but stand here silently. "I have something to say." At this time, the virtual shadow woman has recovered a lot at this time. She smiled at Wang at this time. "Oh, what do you want to say?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said to the virtual shadow woman. "Jinghong has absorbed the blood of Phoenix and made great progress in his skills, but in the recent critical period, Nuo is going like this. I''m afraid he''ll lose all his previous efforts." The virtual shadow woman said at this time. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at Gu Yue Jinghong, and Gu Yue Jinghong also understood the meaning of Wang Xiao. Looking at Wang Xiao, he couldn''t help clicking. "I want to be strong and don''t want to drag you down!" Gu Yue Jinghong said easily that she was proud of her accomplishments now, but after seeing the strength of Wang Xiao, she found that the gap between herself and Wang Xiao had become even farther, and the difference between them was like a natural moat. However, Gu Yue Jinghong is not a person who will easily admit defeat. Even though she is not as good as Wang Xiao now, she knows that as long as she tries to catch up, she will be able to catch up with Wang Xiao in the future. "Well, naturally I won''t interfere with going and staying, but I don''t know if you will have any thoughts, so..." Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yue Jing Hong, and a golden light suddenly plunged into Gu Yue Jing Hong''s mind. A mysterious and powerful force fell into Gu Yue Jing Hong''s body. She was very familiar with this force. When she went to Dengxian road to soar to Xihe Jianzhou in the middle boundary, Wang Xiao once left three sword Qi in her body. "I hope you are honest!" Wang Xiao still felt uneasy, so he grabbed it with a big hand, forcibly extracted a trace of the ghost of the virtual shadow woman and the cobra loyalty, and then saved the soul in his hand. At this time, Xuying woman and zhuzhong both felt that they had a subtle connection with Wang Xiao. They knew that their lives were in Wang Xiao''s hands at this time, but they were helpless. After all, Wang Xiao was really powerful. They were not opponents. If they wanted to live, they had to obey Wang Xiao''s arrangement. Although it is said that they have been a remnant soul for a long time, they have long lost the feeling of life and death, but now they can live. If they have the chance to live, why not choose. Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yue Jinghong and didn''t expect that it would be difficult to meet him. Now Gu Yue Jinghong''s cultivation has reached a critical moment, that is, he has to enter the imperial immortal tower for cultivation again. The specific time of practice is unknown. Chapter 2488 The wedding banquet held by Kong Xuan, the emperor of imperial immortals, ended up because of Wang Xiao''s trouble. Wang Xiao has a special relationship with Gu Yue Jinghong. With Wang Xiao''s terrible fighting power, he makes no one dare to fight Gu Yue Jinghong. Even the virtual shadow woman and Cobra loyalty feel great pressure and can only let their plans go. Seeing that the plan was about to succeed, I didn''t expect such a mistake. Other people of yuxianzong also dare to be angry and dare not speak, especially Kong Ge, as the great ancestor of Kong Xuan, dare not have half a cent of dissatisfaction in the face of Kong Xuan''s death. "Beihuizong has the first demon. It''s really a great opportunity." "Yes, yes, after the first World War, I''m afraid the name of the first evil will shake the whole Xihe Jianzhou." "Who can be the enemy of the first evil?" Countless people present constantly searched their minds for some powerful people who knew or heard their names, but found that none of them could match Wang Xiao. People can''t help talking. After this war, beihuizong may ascend the throne of the first immortal gate in Xihe Jianzhou without suspense. "He is him, he is still him." Lin Jing and others, who had known Wang Xiao''s true identity for a long time, couldn''t help saying. Only Lian Qingxia, who didn''t know Wang Xiao''s deeds, didn''t react for a moment. As for kangdingjiang, it has long been overjoyed, but it is inevitable that there is some regret in his heart. Had known that Wang Xiao was so strong, he would stand firm in whatever he said and protect Wang Xiao. In this way, he must be able to win the favor of Wang Xiao. This is not because of anything else, but mainly because the value of Wang Xiao is too high. Wang Xiao''s combat power is really terrible. People all over the world say that Wang Xiao can be regarded as the first super immortal gate in Xihe Jianzhou. The world also said that the North Huizong with Wang Xiao must become the first sect in Xihe Jianzhou, but kangdingjiang was very clear that relying on the North Huizong could not keep Wang Xiao. After all, with the current ability of beihuizong, it can''t give Wang Xiao anything, or what Wang Xiao needs. Because of this, beihuizong was afraid that it could not keep Wang Xiao. At the same time, it had no sense of existence in front of Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao wanted to leave, he would leave. Beihuizong also dared not stop Wang Xiao. The only thing that makes him happy is that Wang Xiao still claims to be a disciple of beihuizong. Wang Xiao still has no malice or bad feeling for beihuizong at present. "This is a great opportunity given by God. I don''t know whether our sect can grasp it." Kang Dingjiang looked at Wang Xiao and said to himself. The banquet ended, and many guests didn''t stay much. They soon left Yuxian sect, but Wang Xiao didn''t leave in a hurry. As for kangdingjiang, who didn''t intend to leave when he saw Wang Xiao, he stayed to wait for Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao left, he left again, and then quickly sent a letter to the leader of beihui sect, but he also wrote all the things that happened in Yuxian sect. "Sir, don''t wait. Jinghong has Phoenix blood. After Kong Xuan was killed by you, I condensed the dragon blood on her and gave it to Jinghong. As long as the dragon and Phoenix blood are condensed, it can be refined into innate blood, condense the Qi of chaos, and must be reborn and changed into bones." At this time, cobra Zhong looked at Wang Xiao and said, but he saw Wang Xiao waiting for a long time. Under the surveillance of Wang Xiao, he seemed a little depressed. Of course, he didn''t dare to lie to Wang Xiao. Once there was any mistake, he would die without burial. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao frowned, looked at Cobra Zhong and asked, "how long will it take?" "This move is to seize heaven and fortune. I''m afraid it will take no short time, ranging from more than ten years to thousands or tens of thousands of years." At this time, cobra Zhong looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "So long?" Wang Xiao looked at Cobra Zhong and frowned. If so, he would be a little hasty. Just when I saw Gu Yue Jinghong, I asked him to enter the imperial immortal to practice. Neither Wang Xiao nor Gu Yue Jinghong expected that it would take so long to close this time. There is no problem for more than ten years. For friars, it is just a blink of an eye, and thousands of years is not long. However, Wang Xiao has other things to do, so it must be impossible to wait here for thousands of years. "That''s all. I''ll trust you for once. Don''t make any mistakes, or I''ll ask you!" At this time, Wang smiled at Su Zhong and said. Hearing the change of Cobra Zhong''s face, a trace of sweat could not help but appear on his forehead. In his mind, it had emerged. At that time, when Wang Xiao shot, he held himself up to be stared at by the God of death, as if he could eliminate his death in an instant. However, he quickly shook his head at Wang Xiao and said, "don''t dare, cobra Zhong dare not, please rest assured.". In fact, the ultimate goal of aspic Zhong and Xuying woman is to integrate the blood of dragon and Phoenix to create "congenital", but the integration of yin and Yang is the fastest, so they chose Kong Xuan. Now that Kong Xuan is dead and there is Wang Xiao, they can only choose a relatively slow way to call the dragon and Phoenix to combine the blood, let the lonely moon startle Hong, skin, bone, blood, life style and divine palace. All of them reach congenital and become a "hidden part" under the heaven. Then Wang Xiao also waved his hand. "Promise is that Jinghong has passed the customs, so you will come to beihuizong to inform me." "Yes, yes." Hearing this, Su Zhong nodded hurriedly. With these words, Wang Xiao stopped and went to kangdingjiang and others "Are you all waiting for me?" Wang Xiao came to the place where kangdingjiang and others were. When he saw that the same people were basically there, he said. "The northern Hui sect is all around. Only Gu Lianfeng, a disciple of dandaoke, said that he was not feeling well and returned to the sect in advance." Kang Dingjiang arched his hand at Wang Xiao, which was also respectful. Even in the face of the leader of beihui sect, it might not be like this. This move really surprised the people''s Congress. Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded, but he also understood that Gu Lianfeng must be afraid that he would settle accounts with him and leave. But Wang Xiao was too lazy to settle accounts with such a small person. He didn''t need to. At the same time, he was too lazy to explain anything. Then he said to Kang Dingjiang and others: "don''t be too restrained. No matter how it is, I''m still a disciple of beihui sect so far." "Sir, you are so approachable." Hearing the speech, Kang Dingjiang said quickly. Nuo is that others have such incredible strength as Wang Xiao. At the moment, I''m afraid they are crazy to the point. Although Wang Xiao told him not to be bound, he still didn''t dare to be too casual and put on airs. He smiled at Wang and said "Sir". Chapter 2489 Wang Xiao and Kang Dingjiang didn''t talk for long, so he left yuxianzong. Many people of Yuxian sect were relieved to see Wang Xiao leave. Wang Xiao was in yuxianzong one day. The people of yuxianzong felt that there was a huge mountain pressing on them, which made them feel unable to breathe. They were relieved until Wang Xiao left. Soon, Wang Xiao and others returned to Yuxian sect, and the leader of beihui sect waited outside the mountain gate. Before that, kangdingjiang first sent a letter to beihuizong. At the same time, after the wedding banquet of yuxianzong, kangdingjiang also told the patriarch of beihuizong everything that happened at the wedding banquet, but also called the patriarch of beihuizong to know the power of Wang Xiao Long ago. Facing a disciple like Wang Xiao, he is extremely afraid to neglect, which is what Wang Xiao said. "Xuanxuan nourishing gourd..." Hearing the speech, the leader of beihui sect couldn''t help muttering. His face changed slightly, but he made a mistake. There are two treasures in the northern emblem sect, one is the northern emblem space, and the other is the Xuanxuan nourishing gourd. These two things can almost be said to be the foundation of beihuizong. If Wang Xiao wants beihuizong, he may be reluctant to give up, but it is not impossible to do so. However, although this Xuanxuan nourishing gourd is said to be the treasure of beihuizong, it is in the hands of the leader of beihuizong, but in the hands of an old ancestor of dandaoke of beihuizong, who is a four grade alchemist and one of the strongest alchemists in Xihe Jianzhou, This Xuanxuan soul nourishing gourd is in the hands of the old ancestor. Even if he needs Xuanxuan soul nourishing gourd, he needs to ask the old ancestor for instructions. If the old ancestor doesn''t agree, he has nothing to do. He himself had already asked for instructions from his ancestor, but he didn''t promise to give it, and the northern emblem patriarch was also very helpless. That old ancestor has a very high generation. He can be regarded as the person with the highest generation of the northern Huizong. Anyone in the clan should be honored as the old ancestor when he sees it. In front of him, he doesn''t dare to put on airs. "What?" "Is there any difficulty?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao saw the color on the face of the northern Huizong, and said to the northern Huizong. "No problem, no problem. It only takes a few days. I hope you can wait patiently." Wen Yanbei Huizong was quick to spearhead. At this time, he also had some plans for what kind of food to eat. Now it''s hard for him to see the old ancestor, let alone ask for instructions to get the Xuanxuan nourishing gourd. Because that old ancestor is currently closed to death and wants to seek a breakthrough. Unless there is a breakthrough or the door is in danger, he will not appear out of the pass. Of course, the patriarch of beihui sect is not only explicit, but also somewhat confident. At present, we can only ask the old ancestor to leave the customs. As for how to let the old ancestor leave the customs, we have to use some special methods. Chapter 2490 "Dang ~ Dang ~ Dang, dang..." A very rapid bell rang, and suddenly the whole North Huizong was boiling. Then all the disciples entered the state of preparation for war, and the large array of protecting the North Huizong was opened. Before all the countless disciples of the gold medal hall rushed to the door of the North Huizong, everyone transferred their state to the extreme. The magic weapons are now in their hands, and their faces are very dignified. The elders in the sect appeared one after another. They also appeared in front of the mountain gate. Their faces were also unclear. It''s not because of anything else. It''s mainly because the bell represents the highest level warning of beihui sect, indicating that it is difficult to destroy beihui sect. Many disciples and elders of beihui sect were practicing, but they were shocked by the bell, and countless closed monks left the customs one after another. It was also unknown. Therefore, beihui sect was strong enough, but few could take the situation of beihui sect''s destruction. Therefore, the sudden bell also startled countless people, especially those who were very old and strong in beihui sect, Such a bell has not sounded for a long time, and the older generation of friars who have experienced this bell have a very dignified face. For those who have experienced this, they are very aware of the significance of the bell. Once the bell rings, it means that it is difficult for the northern Huizong to extinguish the bell. The reason why the northern Huizong can exist until now is that it has survived in the front line of extinction every time. For them, every time they think of such a bell, it is the life and death of the northern Huizong. Maybe if they are not careful, the northern Huizong will perish after the bell. Because this is the highest standard of early warning, even the super strong who are closed in the door will perceive and take the initiative to wake up. Almost everyone came to the Mountain Gate of beihuizong to meet the super strong enemy, but several people were not among them, such as the patriarch of beihuizong. When the sect gate was in danger, the leader of beihui sect was not there. Outside the sect gate, there was no strong enemy to invade. Outside the sect gate, there was peace, but there was no difference. At this time, someone felt incomparable doubt: "it''s really strange. Where are the coming enemies and why don''t you see the strong enemies coming." Everyone will be excited about war. They are ready to fight for the survival and death of the sect, but nothing has happened for a long time. "Could it be that the patriarch misjudged or sounded the error?" It was also said at this time. Only the patriarch is qualified to ring such a bell. Therefore, it must be the patriarch who sounded such a bell in the beihui sect. But at this time, there is no enemy, but there is no patriarch, which inevitably raises doubts. "No, it''s a very serious matter. The patriarch is a very rigorous person. He won''t make such jokes or make such mistakes." But someone retorted. Since such a bell has sounded, it must have its reason to ring. Perhaps it is not the invasion of a strong enemy, but something related to the peril of the sect. After all, there are many situations when the highest standard warning is sounded. The most common and most likely is the attack of a strong enemy, which is regarded as the danger of beihuizong. At that time, the huzong array will automatically open and enter the most powerful defense state. At this time, there was no strong enemy or patriarch, but it was also a monk of the older generation who thought of other possibilities. After all, they need to know more about this kind of early warning. ....... "Haozong, what kind of strong enemy is attacking outside the mountain gate?" Zhezi was in the ancestral land of the northern Huizong. After ringing the alarm bell, the northern Huizong came there to wait. It seemed that he was waiting for this extraordinary person to appear. Before that person appeared, the northern Huizong leader Hu haozong was also a little nervous. In his heart, he had begun brewing the dialogue with that extraordinary person. At this time, the door of the cave was wide open, but an old man with white clothes, white hair and white beard came out and asked when he saw Hu haozong. In front of him, Hu haozong was very formal, but also very formal, like a child. He didn''t look like a patriarch at all. "Report back to the old zunzu. It''s not a strong enemy." Hearing the speech, Hu Hao arched his hand and said to the old man with white clothes, white hair and white beard. This old man with white clothes, white hair and white beard is no one else, but the oldest ancestor of beihui sect and the strongest one of beihui sect. His accomplishments can reach the later level of Da Luo Jinxian. At the same time, he is also one of the most powerful alchemists in Xihe Jianzhou - Baixiao mane It can be said that Xihe Jianzhou is the person standing at the peak. Because of this, beihui sect can become the super immortal gate of Xihe Jianzhou, almost side by side with Yuxian sect. The reason why Hu haozong sounded the alarm of extermination was not because of anything else. It was mainly to wake up the white Xiao mane that was closing. In order to seek a breakthrough, Baixiao mane opened the death pass that has not been experienced for many years. The so-called death pass means that if it does not break through, it will not leave the pass. Even if it dies, it will fall into the pass, and everything outside will not affect the people in the pass. And if you want to close the door, you must have something big that can disturb the closed door. In every immortal gate, if you want people who are closed to death to get out of the gate, you must destroy such a dangerous thing. Yu Xiao''s mane is white, but he Xiao''s mane can''t be awakened. "Hmm? Since it''s not the danger of destroying the clan, why do you ring the alarm bell to wake me up?" Hearing the speech, Bai Xiao''s mane frowned. Looking at Hu haozong, his face showed some displeasure. The passage of time is like this. For an old man like him, he has a deep understanding. This is the reason why he wants to close the door. He closed the door and wanted to break through. He wanted to seek more longevity yuan. This was not because he was greedy for life and afraid of death. After living for so long, he had long been indifferent to life and death, but he didn''t care less about the North Huizong. He wanted to protect the North Huizong and let the North Huizong decline. With his existence, beihuizong is the super immortal gate. In Xihe Jianzhou, no one dares to make your idea of beihuizong. "Although it is not a matter of destroying the Pope, it is related to the future of beihuizong, which is at the same level as the dilemma of survival..." Seeing that Bai Xiao''s mane was a little unhappy, Hu haozong immediately explained that he was afraid that Bai Xiao''s mane was dissatisfied with it. "Oh, what''s so serious?" Hearing the speech, Bai Xiao''s mane frowned again, but it was a little more curious because it was no longer unhappy. "The reason why the boy wants to ring the alarm is to wake up the old zunzu and ask this Xuanxuan to nourish the spirit." Hu haozong looked at Bai Xiao''s mane and said again. Chapter 2491 "I''m closed. This Xuanxuan nourishing gourd is an important thing for me. The key to whether I can break the realm is in this Xuanxuan nourishing gourd, so I rejected you before, boy." "Your boy should have sounded the alarm bell to wake me up. It''s tempting to play with the clan system." "The more I see you, the more incompetent I am. Do you want to be the leader?" Hearing the speech, Bai Xiao''s mane was unusually angry and scolded Hu haozong. And Hu haozong is also like a trained child. He doesn''t dare to refute. After Baixiao mane scolded him and was preparing to wait for Hu haozong to explain, Hu haozong said: "the old ancestor calm down. The boy asks for this Xuanxuan to nourish his spirit, not for himself, but for others, but also for the future of the sect." "A few days ago, a strange man worshipped in our door and asked this Xuanxuan to nourish God..." Hu haozong said to Bai Xiao''s mane. But before Hu haozong finished, Bai Xiao mane interrupted Hu haozong and scolded, "children''s play! Nonsense! It''s nonsense." "I have already said that this mysterious nourishing gourd is a necessary thing for me to shut down. I can''t even give it to you. I''m not stingy. It''s just related to the future of the sect. You should understand that now you even ask for this divine medicine for a sect disciple and don''t hesitate to sound the alarm bell to destroy the sect. Isn''t it too much and don''t know the weight?" "I see that you have been the leader for a long time, and the whole person has become stupid." Bai Xiao''s mane said slowly, and his words were full of reprimands. Hearing the speech, Hu haozong quickly waved his hand and quickly explained, "it''s not that the boy is stupid, but it''s really related to the future of the sect. Please listen to me." "Tell me, I''ll listen." Bai Xiao mane looked at Hu haozong and said. "This strange man has been called ''the first demon'' and ''the devil of the Dandao'' by the people of the world... In short, there are countless names. It is a great opportunity for our sect." "Oh? What is the first evil and what is the evil of Dandao? I don''t say what achievements I have made in cultivation, but on the Dandao, even those old monsters in Guidan, few of them have a higher level of Dandao than me, but I dare not say they are the evil of Dandao, and those old immortals who belong to danzong dare not die. Who dare to be so rampant?" Hearing the speech, Bai Xiao''s mane said to Hu haozong, but he was curious about the title of "Dandao demon", and despised it at the same time. He thought that he didn''t dare to say he was a Dandao demon, and who in Xihe Jianzhou is qualified to be called "Dandao demon". "Return to the old zunzu. The reason why that strange man is called ''the first evil'' is that he can refine medium grade Xuandan, and his strength is comparable to that of a fourth grade alchemist." Hu haozong looked at Bai Xiao''s mane and arched his hand and said. "It''s just a four grade alchemist. Although Xihe Jianzhou is also a rare existence, it''s just that Nuo can call it ''Dandao demon''." Hearing the speech, Bai Xiao''s mane waved his hand, indicating that he was very disdainful. "This strange man is within a thousand years old." Hearing the speech, Hu haozong added cautiously. The voice was not very loud. I was afraid it would startle Bai Xiao''s mane. "It''s only a thousand years old. Isn''t it a thousand years old? When I was a thousand years old..." "What do you mean, this person has become a four grade alchemist within a thousand years?" Hearing that Baixiao mane was disdainful, he seemed to think of something. Then he looked at Hu haozong strangely and said. At this time, there was a roar in Baixiao mane''s mind. "It''s true. The boy dare not deceive the old ancestor." Hearing the speech, Hu Hao arched his hand at Bai Xiao''s mane and said. Hearing the speech, Bai Xiao''s mane was stunned. Looking at Wuthering, he said, "a thousand years old, a thousand years old... When I was a thousand years old, I was still playing with mud..." "Is there such a monster in the world?" Bai Xiao mane murmured to himself that Nuo can become a four grade alchemist at the age of 1000. What''s the reason why he practices the Dandao like this? Isn''t it that the practice of the Dandao has been practiced on dogs for countless years. "There are indeed such demons, which elder Zhao Ji saw with his own eyes. It is said that elder Zhao Ji worshipped under the strange man''s door and became your man''s disciple." Hearing the speech, Hu Hao arched his hands. "Is there such a thing?" Smell speech white Xiao mane is very surprised, but also did not expect such a thing. Zhao Ji is his youngest younger martial brother and is obsessed with alchemy. He can do almost anything for the sake of Dandao. It''s not surprising if he wants to give him a younger generation as a teacher. Hu haozong''s remark also makes Bai Xiao mane believe Hu haozong''s words a little more. "I''m really curious about such evil spirits. I want to see them." Bai Xiao mane said to himself, but he didn''t blame Hu Hao anymore. Seeing this, Hu haozong was also relieved. As long as the ancestors stop blaming themselves, that''s good. Listening to the tone of Lao Zu, I also understand that I still have a play. "What''s the matter with you saying that this person is the ''first demon''?" "What''s more strange about this son? It''s too exaggerated to call the first demon like this." Then Baixiao mane said to Hu haozong again, and his words were full of doubts. "To return to the old ancestor, this title is also very appropriate, and even has some elements of humility. The ability of this strange man is unprecedented and unmatched." Hu haozong arched his hand at Bai Xiao''s mane and said. "Is that right?" "I don''t believe it." Hearing the speech, Bai Xiao mane said that seeing Hu haozong''s evaluation of Wang Xiao was exaggerated. After all, he had never heard of or seen Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao''s ability was only under Hu haozong''s description, he would not believe it. Anyone would not believe it if they listened to it, because it is too exaggerated. However, Hu haozong understood that if such evaluation was applied to other people, it might be a real compliment, but it was not exaggerated to apply it to Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiaozhi''s ability is unparalleled in the world, but anyone who hears it will not believe it. Hu haozong also understands this very well, So he said to Bai Xiao''s mane: "Some time ago, the gold medal disciples of yuxianzong got married and the strange people went to a banquet. They clashed with the gold medal disciple of yuxianzong and killed the gold medal disciple on the spot. All the strong Luo Jinxian disciples of yuxianzong were still suppressed by the first demon of the strange people. Then, in yuxianzong, the remnant souls of the hidden ancient strong people even exceeded the strong ones at the peak level of the great Luo Jinxian, but they were also suppressed by the first demon......" Immediately, Hu haozong told Bai Xiao mane what had happened in Yuxian sect. "By virtue of the ability of one person to suppress one sect, a strange person can be called the ''first evil spirit''." "But the first evil has a more ''strange'' place, that is, it has 12 mud pill shrines, which is beyond the extreme number. It has a super existence. It is unparalleled in the world, unparalleled in the past and beyond, vast in the past and present, and so on..." Chapter 2492 "What are you talking about?" "Did you deceive me, boy? Did you just say the twelve mud pill temple?" Listening to Hu haozong''s narration, Bai Xiao mane suddenly changed his face. However, he heard some key words in Hu haozong''s words, including twelve mud pill holy palaces. The essence of the immortal is the mud pill temple, and every immortal can open up nine mud pill temples at most. What''s the matter with the twelve mud pill temples? This is the younger generation he believes most. Hu haozong said it in his mouth. He doesn''t believe that there are twelve mud pills in the world. It''s like heaven and earth won''t hang upside down and men won''t have children. It''s against heaven and earth. "Have you ever cheated the old master?" Hearing this, Hu Hao arched his hands and said with a bitter smile. "There are such demons in the world." Baixiao mane still doesn''t believe it. "Absolutely true." Hu haozong said immediately. "There are such demons. Why didn''t you say it earlier and take me to see you?" Smell speech white Xiao mane blame said, but it is not a blame tone. Hearing the speech, Hu haozong nodded immediately. The reason why he would waste so much tongue and foreshadow so much is that he is afraid that his old ancestor doesn''t believe it. He also knows his old ancestor''s temper very well. The existence of such a demon genius is bound to arouse the interest of his ancestors, but what Wang Xiao wants is that it is too scary. Therefore, if he says too frankly about the demon of Wang Xiao, he will appear a little pale and not much persuasive. Therefore, he thought of this and paved the way step by step to arouse the interest of his ancestors. Then Baixiao mane came to Wang Xiaozhi''s place under the leadership of Hu haozong. "Is that you?!" Bai Xiao mane saw Wang Xiao and recognized Wang Xiao at first sight. He said in surprise. Wang Xiao was also very surprised, but he didn''t know the old man, but looking at the old man, it seemed that he knew himself or had seen himself. "Do we know each other?" Wang Xiao arched his hand at Bai Xiao''s mane and asked politely. "No, I don''t know you, but I''ve seen you. At the beginning, I saw you cross the sea of emptiness, and then swallowed by the emptiness devouring beast. I didn''t expect that you were still alive." Bai Xiao mane looked at Wang Xiao and said with some surprise, but it was like seeing a ghost. A pair of eyes kept looking at Wang Xiao, as if to find an unusual place on Wang Xiao, but no matter how you look at him, you can''t see a reason. It''s said that the ancient beast can devour the emptiness, but no matter how terrible it is, he Zong''s face has never been swallowed by the emptiness. However, it''s very clear that whoever hears it has never been swallowed by the emptiness, but he Zong''s face has never been swallowed by the emptiness. It is said that the sea of emptiness was formed by your emptiness devouring animals. I don''t know how many years ago, the ancient land was not divided into three kingdoms and Jiuzhou. It was a connected and vast continent. Later, due to the existence of the emptiness devouring animals, the ancient land was gnawed into three Kingdoms and Jiuzhou. The horror of the void devouring the beast is that it can devour all substances, turn everything into nothingness and return to zero. Time, space, Avenue, law and rule are all the food that the void devours the beast. When hearing this, Wang Xiao probably understood that the old man was nearby when he was in danger in the sea of void. However, Wang Xiao didn''t understand the meaning of the void devouring beast, but he also had some understanding of the power of the void devouring beast. "The ancient horror beast swallowed by the void has always existed in the legend. Before I met you for the first time, I saw it for the first time and saw the horror of this beast. I''ve never seen who can walk out of the sea of void alive when I met the void devouring beast. You''re the first." Bai Xiao''s mane looked at Wang Xiao and said. "Just a fluke." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and said. Speaking of it, the encounter was also dangerous. Life and death were between the lines. Almost, he was always explained in the sea of emptiness. It was precisely because of the sea of emptiness that he had earth shaking changes, but he was also detached from the ancient land and the friars. At this time, Bai Xiao mane completely believed Hu haozong''s words. For a person who could escape from the belly of the sea of emptiness, he said he was a Dandao demon, said he was the first demon, and had twelve mud pill divine palaces. He also fully believed it. "Listen to haozong, you need Xuanxuan to nourish your spirit?" At this time, Bai Xiao mane looked at Wang Xiao and asked. "Well, actually, I came to beihuizong to seek this thing." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao nodded. Since Bai Xiao''s mane was so direct, Wang Xiao also said directly. Hu haozong knows very well that if Wang Xiao wants to rob hard, it is entirely possible. After all, Wang Xiao is strong enough, but Wang Xiao didn''t do so. He admires this very much. If it were someone else, there would be no reason why they would waste so much tongue and fist as king in the middle world. As long as they were strong enough, there would be no reason. Therefore, even if Wang laughed and robbed, the world would not say anything. After all, this is the atmosphere in the middle world. Even if he is Wang Xiao, from his own point of view, he has the ability to press one case, and that case has what he needs, he will not talk more nonsense. He will kill it directly. After all, this is the most efficient. "I wonder if you can let me know why Taoist friends use this mysterious nourishing gourd?" Wen Yan Bai Xiao''s mane continued to ask. At this time, he did not regard Wang Xiao as a junior, but a monk who was enough to stand side by side with himself. Therefore, he also used "Taoist friend" in his title. "To repair the yuan God, I have a lack of yuan God and lost a lot of memory. When I first arrived here, I didn''t even know who I was. Only later, by chance, I knew my name." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said to Bai Xiao''s mane. Hearing this, Bai Xiao''s mane was also very surprised, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had a lack of yuan God, which didn''t seem to be the case of a strong man. At this time, Bai Xiao''s mane view smiled at Wang Xiao, but he also found that Wang Xiao''s yuan God was missing. It was true. This made him more curious. He wondered why Wang Xiao could reach such a high level since Wang Xiao was missing yuan God. Bai Xiao mane also found that he couldn''t see through Wang Xiao at this time. He looked at Wang Xiao like an ordinary monk, but what Wang Xiao did was not different at all. Everything was enough to open up the past and shine the present. Chapter 2493 The cultivation of immortals pays attention to no shortage. Those who lack will be limited to the deficiency, just like a bucket. As long as there is a short board in one place, they are destined to hold only the water at the height of the short board, but they can''t hold more water. Wang Xiao''s lack of Yuanshen is destined to be limited to cultivation, but in fact, it is not what people think. It is amazing that Wang Xiao, who has a lack of Yuanshen, has become a character like a demon. It seems that everything that happened to Wang Xiao is unusual and beyond common sense. Even Baixiao mane, who has lived for countless years, can''t explain why. But think about it, Wang Xiao has the existence of the twelve mud pill temple, and everything is so reasonable. "This is the Xuanxuan nourishing gourd. If it falls into your hand, you will not bury the reputation of its divine medicine. Like the ability of Taoist friends, you will be able to soar for nine days in the future. If you can stand on the nine days in the future, you can also think of beihuizong. I will be grateful." Bai Xiao''s mane said, and a gourd with faint light appeared in the palm of Bai Xiao''s mane. Then Bai Xiao''s mane handed such a gourd to Wang Xiao. If an ordinary friar goes to see the Xuanxuan nourishing gourd, the Xuanxuan nourishing gourd is just an ordinary gourd. From the alchemist''s point of view, it is indeed an extremely extraordinary thing. Both Wang Xiao and Bai Xiao mane are alchemists, and they are also senior alchemists. Naturally, they know very well what kind of existence the Xuanxuan nourishing gourd is. It is not unreasonable that the Xuanxuan nourishing gourd and the North emblem space will be called the two artifacts of the North emblem sect. Of course, Wang Xiao is also very aware that it is impossible for the northern Huizong to give Wang Xiao this Xuanxuan nourishing gourd. After all, Wang Xiao owes the favor of beihuizong. Not every immortal sect will be willing to give it to others. This is equivalent to the fundamentality of a sect. A sect will share its fundamentality with others. This is the fundamental thing that directly shakes the sect, not the fundamental thing of any sect. But Bai Xiao mane, who is so sophisticated and sophisticated, thinks that it is already very worthwhile to exchange Xuanxuan nourishing gourd for Wang Xiao''s favor. In his opinion, Wang Xiao has great potential. If you can make good friends with Wang Xiao, it is still reasonable in the long run. "Promise is that Wang Xiao is invincible, and beihuizong will be prosperous!" After receiving the Xuanxuan nourishing gourd in Baixiao mane''s hand, Wang Xiao said to Baixiao mane and the people of beihuizong present. "With the words of Taoist friends, I am relieved that this sky is also yours after all." Hearing the speech, Bai Xiao mane smiled and said that he was old after all. Even if he really made a breakthrough with this Xuanxuan nourishing gourd, the time to protect beihui sect must be limited. Wang Xiao is still a long time, because Wang Xiao is still very young and has great potential. Using Xuanxuan nourishing gourd to make a friend like Wang Xiao is also to find a backer for beihuizong in the future. There is a backer like Wang Xiao. He is also very reassured. He also believes that with the backing of Wang Xiao, he must be safe in the future. How long Bai Xiao''s mane has lived, he has long been indifferent to life and death. The only thing he can''t let go is the North Huizong. In the future, if he is immortal, but no one can protect the North Huizong. The North Huizong is in a bad situation. "Yo, elder martial brother, you have also passed the pass?" At this time, Zhao Ji came to Wang Xiao''s residence. He just saw Bai Xiao mane and Hu haozong. He looked at Bai Xiao mane and said with a smile. He was also in the death pass, but also because Hu haozong''s alarm bell for the destruction of the clan alarmed him and broke through the pass. He thought there was a strong enemy coming, but he didn''t see a fly, and didn''t see the patriarch and Wang Xiao. He went to the place where Bai Xiao mane closed the pass and found that Bai Xiao mane first left the pass by himself, and then thought of Wang Xiao. Where he wanted to go to Wang Xiao''s residence, he saw Wang Xiao, the patriarch and his senior brother Bai Xiao mane. "Master!" At this time, Zhao Ji came to Wang Xiao, arched his hands and said to Wang Xiao. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao just waved his hand. At this time, Hu haozong thought of it, because he didn''t inform others, but sounded the early warning bell. I''m afraid that at the moment, the North Huizong was in a mess, so he hurriedly left like Wang Xiao and Bai xiaomane, and then went to deal with the matter of the sect. Bai xiaomane saw that Zhao Ji called Wang Xiao so, so he was a little speechless in his heart. He really didn''t think that his younger martial brother could do anything. He and Zhao Ji are brothers of the same school. At this time, Zhao Ji actually worshipped under Wang Xiao''s door. In this way, wouldn''t he want to call Master Wang Xiao according to his seniority. He doesn''t have the same cheek as his younger martial brother. He is an old man. He has to worship a teacher who doesn''t know his age. You know, before that, he had been commensurate with Wang Xiao''s peers, but he seemed a bit embarrassed at this time. "It looks like you''ve broken through." Wang Xiao looked at Zhao Ji and said faintly. Wang Xiao looked at Zhao Ji, but found the change in Zhao Ji''s breath. Eh? At this time, Bai Xiao''s mane also noticed the change of Zhao Ji, and his face was surprised for a year. He can know the qualifications of his younger martial brother. No matter what his accomplishments are, he only talks about the Dan way. It is difficult to break through the four levels of alchemy. It is almost impossible to live a lifetime. At this time, it seems that he has broken through the four product alchemist. The speed of this breakthrough is even faster than Zhao Ji''s breakthrough from the sixth grade alchemist to the fifth grade alchemist. It''s incredible. "Thanks to the master." Zhao Ji said with a smile. Because of Wang Xiao''s suggestion, his online performance was improved in an instant. Even if he broke through the third grade alchemist in the future, he was sure. Hearing the speech, Bai Xiao''s mane looked at Wang Xiao. Is this due to Wang Xiao? Bai Xiao''s mane can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. Is Wang Xiao really so magical? He can even point out his younger martial brother. In such a short time, his younger martial brother broke through from the fifth grade alchemist to the fourth grade alchemist. "Your own talent is not bad, and it''s natural to break through." "The next step is to attack the third grade alchemist. At this time, I feel that my eyes are full of light, which is given by the master." Zhao Ji smiled at Wang, arched his hands and said. "Younger martial brother, how did you do it?" "Do you still have the idea of attacking the third grade alchemist?" Hearing the speech, Bai Xiao''s mane was somewhat surprised. He really didn''t expect that Zhao Ji would have such a goal. You know, this impact on the third level alchemist has always been his goal, and the impact on the third level Alchemist is not a simple thing. It is as difficult as heaven in Baixiao mane''s view, but it doesn''t seem difficult to listen to Zhao Ji''s tone. It seems that as long as it is condensed enough, it can come naturally. Hearing this, Bai Xiao''s mane couldn''t stand it any longer. He hurriedly asked Zhao Ji, but he was also embarrassed to ask Wang Xiao. He claims to be a man standing at the peak of Dandao. When he goes to ask a young man about the practice of Dandao, he feels a little embarrassed. Therefore, he asks his younger martial brother and Wang Xiao in disguise. But at this time, Zhao Ji said with a proud attitude: "this is the secret of the door, which is not enough for others." Chapter 2494 Hearing Zhao Ji''s words, Bai Xiao''s mane was very embarrassed, but he also valued his face and was unwilling to ask Wang Xiao. Fortunately, he didn''t talk about it at this time. "Old man, I''ve learned a lot. I want to ask old man about something." At this time, Wang Xiao took the initiative to ask the white Xiao mane. "Taoist priest Jingguan said that as long as I know, I will tell you everything." Hearing the speech, Bai Xiao''s mane nodded and smiled at Wang. "I don''t know if the old man has ever heard of crow blood," Wang Xiao looked at Bai Xiao''s mane and said that at this time, he was very excited to get the Xuanxuan nourishing gourd. He had prepared the two kinds of medicinal materials required by the Shenhun pill recorded in the Dan code, but the difference was the last kind of Yin crow blood. Only for Yin crow blood, there are not too many records in the numerous elixir scriptures with incomparable auspiciousness of medicinal materials. I only know that there is such an existence called Yin crow blood. So far, he doesn''t know what Yin crow blood is. Bai Xiao''s mane has lived for countless years. What he has experienced and seen is much more than ordinary people in Xihe Jianzhou, which is comparable to the living fossil of Xihe Jianzhou. Therefore, Wang Xiao hopes to get the information about Yin crow blood from Bai Xiao''s mane. At least we should know what this Yin crow blood is. There is a goal. Otherwise, looking for Yin crow blood in this ancient land is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Bai Xiao mane also heard that the Yin crow blood asked by Wang Xiao should be related to the pill. It should be a single medicine. However, he didn''t know how many years he had practiced the pill and had seen a lot of medicinal materials. Even if he hadn''t seen it, he had seen it in ancient classics and had a memory in his mind. As long as it was the medicinal materials he knew, he could ring, but no matter how he searched it, it was not in his mind, Search for any information about Yin crow blood. "I don''t know. I''ve read countless Dan books, but I haven''t found Yin crow blood in them. I don''t know what this Yin crow blood is." It was because I couldn''t find the message of Yin crow blood in my mind. Bai Xiao''s mane smiled at Wang. Hearing this, Wang Xiao was lost in meditation. In the middle world, even living fossils such as Bai Xiao mane don''t know the existence of Yin crow blood. Maybe this Yin crow blood is not something that exists in the middle world. Is it something that only exists in the upper world? If so, his path of alchemy is full of twists and turns. "I see. Since Mr. LAN doesn''t know, I''m afraid it''s the Yin crow blood. It''s only in the upper boundary." Then Wang Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head. "Maybe not. Although I have read a lot of Dan books, my knowledge is boundless. I don''t dare to read all the world''s Dan books and know all the pills in this world." Hearing the words, Bai Xiao''s mane said, but there was something comforting in his words. "That''s all. Let''s go with it." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also waved his hand, that is, he didn''t intend to think about it any more. At this time, the uproar caused by the extinction alarm of the northern Huizong was soon handled by the northern Huizong''s leader Hu haozong. Naturally, the alarm bell of beihuizong spread all over Xihe Jianzhou, and it was immediately called Xihe Jianzhou as an earthquake. Now, because of the existence of Wang Xiao, beihuizong has become the most powerful sect in Xihe Jianzhou. Who in the whole Xihe Jianzhou has the ability to make beihuizong ring the alarm bell? You should know that Wang Xiao was once known as the strongest Yuxian sect. Because Wang Xiao lived with his tail between his legs, he seemed very low-key and dared not show his head at all. Later, after some inquiry, I found out that it was the leader of Yuxian sect who wanted to awaken Bai Xiao''s mane. He thought Wang Xiao wanted something from Bai Xiao''s mane. In the face of such a figure as Wang Xiao, Bai Xiao mane will not refuse as long as he is not confused, which is naturally expected. However, another shocking news also came from the northern Huizong, that is, Zhao Ji, the chief elder of the dandaoke, broke through the fourth grade alchemist. In this way, the top power of beihui sect in the Dandao is no worse than that of Guidan sect. Even in terms of comprehensive strength, it can challenge Yuxian sect. Moreover, because of the existence of Wang Xiao, beihui sect is like a tiger. In this way, it is difficult for the northern Huizong not to rise. Many religious sects call for no reason. There are countless opportunities in Xihe Jianzhou, but recently all the big opportunities have been occupied by the beihui sect. Buzzing~ Just at this time, in one place of Xihe Jianzhou, there was a sudden roar, but the roar also rang through the whole Xihe Jianzhou, which shocked countless strong people, and then felt it carefully, but it was also a cold sweat. At this time, someone looked up at the sky, but found that a huge palm suddenly appeared in the sky of yuxianzong. After the palm was condensed, it was photographed at a very slow speed, but the pressure was great, but da luojinxian, who was thousands of miles away, felt a great sense of oppression. This seems to be the palm of the God from the sky, which only forces the North Huizong to go away. This palm seems to destroy the whole Xihe Jianzhou and even the whole middle world. At this time, the void sea in Xihe Jianzhou also became very uneasy. The sea rolled and rolled up thousands of feet of high waves, which beat the shore so fiercely that it flooded the large area near the void sea, made it fall and swallowed up by the void. At the same time, some people even saw the shadow of many legendary virtual devouring animals. Those virtual devouring animals came along the sea tide and swam to Xihe Jianzhou, but they wanted to devour the whole Xihe Jianzhou. "Is this going to destroy the world?" At this time, the strong ones of Da Luo Jinxian in Xihe Jianzhou feel endless fear. If the world is destroyed, even Da Luo Jinxian like them will not escape this fate, and the whole middle world will become a void and become a void hell. The center of all this is yuxianzong. No one knows what happened to yuxianzong, and no one knows what the huge palm print is on the sky of yuxianzong. At this time, the friars in Yuxian sect, even the ancestors who had always been calm and calm, were like birds frightened by a bow at this time. The friars of yuxianzong all know that this time must be a disaster. After this time, maybe yuxianzong will no longer exist. At this time, the Yuxian sect also issued a warning to destroy the sect, and the sect protection array was opened. Even if they die, they do not shrink back. Even if they sink, they should sink with dignity under the threat of annihilation. They all know that no one can stop it, which has exceeded their imagination. Chapter 2495 Such a slap is beyond their cognition. If they are really asked to describe such a blow, it is a divine blow. In addition, they can''t explain anything else. In addition to a divine blow, what kind of existence can make a terrible blow. Just at this time, I saw a woman flying up on the Yuxian tower of the Yuxian sect and looked at the flying palm. It was like another world bumping into the wasteland. The woman was no other than the lonely moon. The cultivation of the lonely moon startled the Hong was not over, but when the palm appeared, it seemed that there was an invisible force to force her to withdraw from the cultivation state. At this time, she looked at the palm pressed on the sky, her face was very dignified, but she didn''t know how to deal with it. Just at this time, she suddenly thought of Wang Xiao, her eyes became firm, her face moved, and there was a force in her body that broke out. For this force, the people of yuxianzong were very familiar with it. They had seen it not long ago, which was also very terrible, Beyond their imagination. The master of this power is Wang Xiao. Then I saw this force turn into a sword across the sky and suddenly cut it to the palm. Bang~ With a loud noise, the sword was cut off. The half palm above the sky, but the remaining half palm suddenly accelerated and flew to the place where the lonely moon startled Hong at a fast speed. Suddenly, a dazzling white light burst out in front of the monks of yuxianzong, making them seem to enter a space full of light without a shadow. Outside the yuxianzong, the friars nearby saw that the remaining half of the palm prints lined up the half yuxianzong in ruins. At the same time, thousands of miles away, at this time, he was also very worried about the safety of Guyue Jinghong. It was a very wrong decision to leave Guyue Jinghong in yuxianzong, but there was no chance to go back, because it had happened. He immediately flew into the yuxianzong. The yuxianzong was in a mess. The monks in the yuxianzong felt that outsiders came in and were facing great enemies. At this time, the yuxianzong was the weakest. Even a very weak immortal sect could not cope with it. However, when the people of yuxianzong saw that it was Wang Xiao, they gave a sigh of relief. Wang Xiao would not have shot at yuxianzong. If Wang Xiao wanted to shoot at yuxianzong, he would not have shot as early as that day at this time. "Sir, sir, it''s not good." The imperial immortal sect leader saw Wang Xiao coming and climbed in front of Wang Xiao. There was another patriarch''s demeanor, as if he was greatly frightened. He could see only fear in his eyes, which might become a nightmare for the imperial immortal sect leader all his life. "What the hell is going on." Although the leader of Yuxian sect was surprised, he was still sober after all. When Wang Xiao saw that the leader of Yuxian sect took the initiative to meet him, he frowned and said that Wang Xiao didn''t know what happened here. Perhaps only the leader of Yuxian sect as a party knew what happened here. "It''s the gods. It''s the gods who want to destroy our yuxianzong." The leader of Yuxian sect said in great panic. He saw that with the power left by Wang Xiao, Gu Yue Jinghong cut off half of the palm on the dome that day, which left a glimmer of vitality for the yuxianzong, otherwise the whole yuxianzong had been completely reduced to death at this time. In the eyes of the emperor of Yuxian sect, Wang Xiao is the life-saving straw. Wang Xiao is able to fight against the gods. He can know by virtue of the horizontal sky sword that Gu Yue Jinghong played. If Wang Xiao had been present at that time, he might have been able to block the blow. Hearing the words of the Lord of the imperial immortal sect, Wang Xiao''s face became more dignified. He looked at the Lord of the imperial immortal sect and said, "tell me what happened here, and don''t drop a word!" Wang Xiao doesn''t believe in any gods. It must be man-made. He is a very powerful person, a powerful person that even Wang Xiao can''t imagine. "Yes!" Hearing the speech, the leader of Yuxian sect nodded quickly. At that moment, a huge palm print suddenly appeared on the sky. Then Gu Yue startled Hong to stand up and cut off half of the palm print, but he also said all his experiences. When that palm fell, even he felt like an insignificant grain of sand in the ancient land. After listening to Wang Xiao, he showed his murderous spirit and listened to the words of the Lord of Yuxian sect. At this time, Gu Yue startled Hong, most of which was an accident. Seeing that Wang Xiao was full of murderous spirit, the leader of Yuxian sect couldn''t help shaking, as if he had fallen into the cold cave for thousands of years. Then Wang Xiaoshen glanced at it again, and it had turned into ruins. On the other side of the lifeless yuxianzong, he hoped to find something. The result did not disappoint Wang Xiao. In this process, Wang Xiao sensed a very light residual soul breath. It seems that the cobra loyalty and the virtual shadow woman Yuesheng did not completely disappear under that palm. Maybe these two people know more than the leader of Yuxian sect. Immediately, Wang Xiao flew to a corner of the ruins, and the leader of Yuxian sect immediately followed. When Wang Xiao pinched the Dharma formula, he photographed the weak ghost under the ruins. The remnant soul has lost its form and looks like two clouds of fog. And these "two clouds of fog" are the cobra loyalty and the virtual shadow woman. At this time, Wang Xiao''s life palace was opened, and one of the most frightening and overbearing forces was to rush out and wrap the two groups of "fog". The force did not enter the "fog", but it also made the two groups of fog have a form and gradually show the human shape. These two human forms are Cobra loyalty and moon saint. At this time, they also recovered their consciousness in fear. At this time, they felt that they were photographed by Wang Xiao. It was also very clear that Wang Xiao saved themselves and was full of gratitude. "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you. You should tell me what''s going on!" Wang Xiao looked at the cobra Zhong and the moon saint and said coldly that if Cobra Zhong and the moon Saint could not explain to Wang Xiao at this time, he would disappear in the world forever without hesitation. Chapter 2496 Feeling the look of Wang Xiao, the faces of Cobra Zhong and Yuesheng became extremely frightened. At this moment, it seemed that they were watched by the God of death and would be harvested by the God of death at any time. Of course, even if not, they will soon disappear into the world, and the reason why they can live until now is mainly because of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao turned the tide when they were in danger. "The shooter is not a friar in the middle world." At this time, Su Zhong said. "I can see that, too." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly that this means is not what a middle friar can have. "That''s not what I want to know. You''ve been in the upper world. What I want to know is who did it." Wang Xiao looked at Cobra Zhong and Yuesheng and said that the killing opportunity in his eyes could not be covered up. No matter who it was, he would surely ask that one to pay the price of his life. Wang Xiao''s words and deeds are bound to pay the price for those who call it all. Cobra Zhong''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech, then nodded and said; "In the upper world, it is rare to have such strength." "If there is a strong man in the upper world who will fight against us, it must be the ''great sage of heaven''." At this time, Yuesheng suddenly said that in this, she really felt other breath, and was very sure of the person who sent it. Hearing this, cobra Zhong also changed his face, but he didn''t expect that the one who shot would be the great sage of heaven. In this way, things would become very difficult. "You said it was Tongtian Da Sheng. What evidence is there?" Wen Yan Wang Xiao also continued. "I have seen such means in the Phoenix family." "It was at the time when the Phoenix family was the most powerful and was about to stand at the peak that the great sage of Tongtian made a move. As soon as he made a move, he directly destroyed the Phoenix family." The moon Saint said, at this time, the scenes are still vivid, just like a slide flash. The great sage of heaven was so terrible that one person suppressed their family and made them almost completely extinct. Now, similar attacks have reappeared, making the moon Saint associate with the great saint of heaven. The moon saint''s statement was also recognized by cobra loyalty. Except for the great saint of heaven, they could never find anyone else with such ability. "But what on earth is he for?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao said without knowing why. "Maybe it''s because of the two of us." The moon Saint said again. "We go to so much trouble in order to hope that the people we cultivate can defeat the saints in the future. The saints may not want to see this. The moon Saint continued. "Fortunately, Jinghong is still alive so far." "If we can survive, we can be surprised." At this time, Su Zhong said. "Oh? How do you know she''s still alive?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao''s eyes lit up. This is the only good news in this matter. "If Jinghong dies, the blood flame on his body will also be extinguished, so that we can feel it." "Now the fire of blood has been rolling and very vigorous. It is inevitable that the vitality of Jinghong is the same. Therefore, Jinghong must have no worries about life." "Jing Hong must have been caught by the great saint of heaven." Cobra Zhong, said slowly, but also analyzed the state of Gu Yue startling Hong. Wang Xiao could not feel the breath of Gu Yue startling Hong in the North Huizong, so he thought that Gu Yue startled Hong died under the blow, which made Wang Xiao so angry. Now I know from the mouth of Cobra Zhong that there is still a glimmer of vitality for Gu Yue Jinghong, and I feel a little better. Along the way, Wang Xiao always felt that there was always a pair of invisible hands behind everything. When something happened, someone always spied on him in the dark. He was just skeptical before, but now he has been verified. All this seems to be because of his loyalty to them, but in fact he came for him. At this time, Gu Yue Jinghong has left the middle world, but he has been caught in the upper world. No matter who this shot is, his purpose seems to be to lead Wang Xiao to the upper world. In this way, the purpose is unknown. Knowing this, Wang Xiao has no idea of staying here any longer. Then Wang Xiao immediately left yuxianzong. On the way back, I met kangdingjiang of beihuizong. Looking at the king of kangdingjiang, I knew that kangdingjiang must have come to find myself. "What happened to zongmen?" When Wang Xiao saw kangdingjiang, he knew what had happened. He said it directly without waiting for kangdingjiang to speak. Wang Ding smiled, but he didn''t seem to know why. It seems that kangdingjiang is very transparent in Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao can easily see through kangdingjiang and see everything in kangdingjiang clearly. "The disaster of destruction is a disaster of destruction for the whole Xihe Jianzhou, as if it were a precursor to the destruction of the world!" Kang Dingjiang said slowly at this time, but his eyes showed a look of fear, as if he saw something very terrible. "What omen of extinction?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao''s face changed slightly, then looked at Kang Dingjiang and said. "When the sea water of the void pours back, countless regions are reduced to death, and the void devours the animals. Where the sea water of the void pours back, almost all substances are swallowed by the star devouring animals..." Kang Dingjiang then said, but his face was dignified to the extreme. Even if he lived so long, it was only the first time to see such a terrible scene. It is not difficult for Wang Xiao to guess when he heard the speech. The reason why all this happened may be related to the huge palm print that appeared on the sky. "Now almost all the strong people in Xihe Jianzhou have come to one side of the sea of emptiness to suppress the sea of emptiness." "The sea of emptiness is naturally easy to suppress, but the emptiness devouring beast is very troublesome. Only up to now, seven or eight strong people have been swallowed into the stomach by the emptiness devouring beast and become the nourishment of the emptiness devouring beast." Kang Dingjiang continued. Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. He had experienced the power of the void swallowing beast a long time ago. He didn''t expect that it was so rare and very difficult to meet the existence. This time, there were more than a dozen void swallowing beasts in Xihe Jianzhou. This makes Wang Xiao feel that it may not be an accident that he once met a void devouring beast. Maybe all this is the arrangement of the great sage of heaven. But for this purpose, Wang Xiao hasn''t guessed it all time. Chapter 2497 "Just lead the way. I''ll go with you." Then Wang Xiao looked at kangdingjiang, waved his hand and said to kangdingjiang. With that, Kang Dingjiang also nodded, and then immediately rushed to Xiguan domain with Wang Xiao, which has become a dead domain. Countless zongmen and Jiangguo were completely reduced to the land of death at this moment. I saw that there were more than a dozen masters at the level of Da Luo Jinxian and hundreds of friars at the level of pseudo Da Luo Jinxian. They lined up in several rows and pinched the Dharma formula in their hands, but they condensed into a barrier, blocking all the seawater in the sea of emptiness. For the sea of nothingness, the barrier condensed by more than a dozen great Luo Jinxian and hundreds of pseudo great Luo Jinxian is like a natural graben. But for the void devouring beast, the barrier in front of him is really like a piece of paper in front of him. If they just face the sea of emptiness, maybe they will not be like this, and there are emptiness swallowing animals in the sea of emptiness, but they are called to face the great enemy. This void devours the beast promise, which is the ability to expand. Even the strongest of them can''t resist it. Fortunately, the dozen empty devouring beasts seemed to be waiting and waiting for something. At this time, people also perceived the arrival of Wang Xiao, but they were not surprised by the arrival of Wang Xiao, and they would not despise Wang Xiao. Because many of them know Wang Xiao. Even if they don''t know Wang Xiao, they have heard of Wang Xiao''s name. The first evil. Dandao demon. One for one. Every achievement is enough to make people look up to, but Wang Xiaozhi can make them feel unfathomable. The first evil came. I don''t know why. Many of them were more confident immediately. In their impression, Wang Xiao was strong enough. With the existence of Wang Xiao, maybe they would have more opportunities. Even though they have only seen the existence of the void devouring beast in the classics, they have also seen a very detailed description of the void devouring beast. I also have a little understanding of the horror of the void swallowing beast, and know the unusual place of the void swallowing beast. The most terrible thing about this void devouring beast is the power of phagocytosis. If the void devouring beast uses its power of phagocytosis, even the great Luo Jinxian can''t stop it. They haven''t seen the real action of the void devouring beast, so they believe what the ancient books say very much. They are extremely afraid of the void devouring beast. "Taoist friends are coming. How''s yuxianzong?" Bai Xiao mane, an old venerable of the northern Huizong, was also present. Seeing that Wang Xiao was also there, he immediately greeted him and said to Wang Xiao. Perhaps others have not seen the hand of the void devouring beast, but he has. And the empty devouring beast didn''t pay more. It was Wang Xiao. Not only that, Wang Xiao survived the confrontation. It should be said that the person who knows the most about the void devouring beast at the scene, if Wang Xiao said second, he didn''t rush to say first. Today, the sea of emptiness, which was originally a well without violating the river, is restless, flooding the Xiguan region. Not only that, it also brings more than a dozen emptiness devouring beasts. Ancient books record that the void devouring beast will not leave the void sea. Now the void sea is flooded, but it makes people feel that the void devouring beast wants to devour the whole Xihe Jianzhou. "Not optimistic." "Half of the Yuxian sect was photographed, and most of its vitality was destroyed." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head. Hearing this, other people''s faces also changed. Almost all of them realized that a huge palm was congealed out of thin air and patted at the yuxianzong. The huge palm looked like a miracle and scourge to any of them. Unexpectedly, as they thought, the battle of yuxianzong seemed to have been hit by dimensionality reduction, and the result was also happy and sad. At this time, the people waiting for the void devouring the beast seem to be in general. Originally, they just confronted many strong people in Xihe Jianzhou, but now they started. With a pat of their huge palm, they easily broke the barrier of many strong people in Xihe Jianzhou. Seeing that many strong people have no doubt that their faces have changed suddenly, they also have a concept of the power of this void devouring beast. In the world, except for the first evil, perhaps no one can break their barrier. And this void devouring beast can do the same, but it doesn''t mean that this void devouring beast is as terrible as the first demon. Buzzing ¡« The void devouring beast opened its big mouth, and a roar sounded. A huge black hole was spit out of the mouths of more than a dozen devouring beasts, which was condensed by the terrible suction. Several strong men were accidentally sucked into the black sphere in the mouth by the void devouring beast. People''s faces were hard to see the extreme. That''s it. Even people at their level had no power to parry in front of the empty devouring beast. Just one mouth will devour more than a dozen strong people. For a moment, they will see the gap between themselves and the empty devouring beast. There seems to be no one to stop such terrible combat power. And this is just a huff and puff of the void devouring the beast. Such a strange void devours the beast, but it also makes everyone present no longer dare to take the initiative to deal with it. Even a strong man like Bai Xiao mane has a dignified face to the extreme. Originally, he thought that the void devouring beast was terrible enough, but he didn''t think it was so terrible. He had seen it before, but now the horror of the void devouring beast has exceeded their expectations. Although the strong men of the immortal sects no longer took the initiative, those empty devouring beasts took the initiative. The black spheres in their mouths suddenly flew out and gathered together, forming an incomparably huge black vortex, as if they could devour everything. All the surrounding substances were sucked into it at an extremely terrible speed, as if they were going to suck everything into it, and the black vortex was becoming larger and larger, It seems to suck in the whole Xihe Jianzhou. At this time, the gun and who confront the empty devouring beast also feel a very powerful devouring force, which is even beyond the avenue. At this time, they just felt that their aura, magic power, mud pill temple and body were swallowed by that force, as if they were going to be uncontrollable. At this time, Wang Xiao flew up and the temple of mud pill was wide open, but a black sphere was condensed in his hand, and then the black sphere rotated at high speed, and then got out of his hand. As like as two peas, the power of devouring is exactly the same. Wang Xiao was as like as two peas in the crowd, but they were surprised to see that Wang Xiao was making a move. The way they saw Wang Xiao used to be the same as the empty beast. If it wasn''t very clear, Wang Xiaonai was a human monk. They would really think Wang Xiao was also a star shaped animal. Wang smiled that as soon as the black hole method came out, it blocked the phagocytic power of those empty swallowing beasts. The two phagocytic forces were intertwined. For a time, they were regardless of strength. Chapter 2498 Wang Xiao even used the same method as that of the void swallowing beast, but it shocked many strong people present. If they didn''t clearly know that Wang Xiao was a real human monk, people would even think that Wang Xiao was a demon formed by the void swallowing beast. Bai Xiao''s mane seemed to understand that after all, Wang Xiao was a figure who lived from the belly of the empty devouring beast. Perhaps when fighting with the void devouring beast, Wang Xiao still had some understanding, that is, to refine the Dharma door that people see now, but this dharma door surprised them. This is not an ordinary method. Such a method is very strange, but it makes many roads irresistible. The black hole that devours the method can devour all things in the world, including time and space. This shows that even the terrible roads like time and space can only be ruthlessly crushed in front of the black hole. Buzzing~ Those void devouring beasts were also surprised that such a human friar had the same ability as them. You know, zergyzer phagocytosis is unique to them. But Wang Xiaohui has or will have more than that. Wang Xiaohui has far more things than they think. Originally, the two swallowing forces were only in a stalemate, but at this time, Wang Xiao broke the stalemate. He only saw several more forces in the black hole in Wang Xiao''s hand. Such a force added a bit of mystery to the black hole in Wang Xiao''s hand. Everyone present felt the extra power, but they didn''t know what it was. This is the force of returning to zero that Wang Xiao once understood. The black hole in Wang Xiao''s hand and the force of such a black hole seem to have divine quality and be different. At this time, the phagocytic power of more than a dozen void devouring beasts was fully integrated, condensing an extremely terrible black hole. Wang Xiao''s black hole is very small in it, as if it would be swallowed by the black hole of the void devouring beast at any time. "Not good!" The people also changed their faces, but they also felt the horror of the blow of the void devouring the beast. As many black holes are all fused together, but not one plus one is equal to such a change in quantity, but one plus one is equal to a change in the quality of the ghost emperor. The huge black holes formed by the fusion of so many black holes seem to have the most terrible swallowing power in the world. Such a force seems to devour the whole Xihe Jianzhou. Although the black hole in his hand seems insignificant in front of those empty swallowing beasts, Wang Xiao is not flustered at all. When his big hand turns over, the swallowing force of the black hole in his hand is more ferocious, and the force of terror seems to be horizontal pressure on the empty swallowing beast. For a moment, the black hole of the void devouring the beast couldn''t take advantage of it. Seeing this scene, the people couldn''t help sweating. They didn''t expect that the void devouring beast was so terrible. If it was before Wang Xiao came, the void devouring beast used such means. They were afraid they couldn''t resist it for a moment, and the whole Xihe Jianzhou would fall for it. Thinking of this, they feel very happy that the first demon has come. The first evil is the first evil. However, he is a strong man who owns the twelve mud pill holy palaces. Even if the void devours the beast, he has the power to fight. Now it seems that the two are equally matched. Even if these more than a dozen empty devouring beasts work together, they can only prevail in Wang Xiao''s hands. Just at this time, Wang Xiao released a hand, coagulated a purple thunder in his hand, and patted the seal flat on the empty devouring beasts. Those void devouring beasts saw the thunder attack, but they were not flustered at all. They divided one out of the incomparably huge black hole to resist the thunder. But this purple thunder printing method is not an ordinary purple thunder printing method. This purple thunder seal also contains the power of phagocytosis, which is similar to the power of phagocytosis, but it is a more terrible power than the power of phagocytosis. Bang~ In a flash, the purple thunder seal disappeared into the black hole, bloomed in the black hole where the void devoured the beast, and countless zeroing forces swallowed up and digested the devouring force of the void devouring the beast. Those void swallowing beasts naturally perceive all this. The swallowing power of void swallowing beasts is innate, but it is not infinite. The power of returning to zero is so that the swallowing power in their bodies becomes more and more rare. If the force of returning to zero is allowed to go on like this, their power of swallowing will become more and more scarce until they all disappear. If so, for them, it is a dimensionality reduction blow. So they have a retreat. However, at this time, Wang Xiao will not easily let them retreat. It is Wang Xiao''s magic power of the mud pill divine palace. Countless zeroing forces gush out of the palace of life, just like a tsunami, overwhelming the emptiness and devouring animals. The swallowing power of the void swallowing beast, seeing that Wang Xiao''s force of returning to zero is like a great enemy, has shrunk the size of the black hole, wants to compress the force of returning to zero together, and wants to return the force of swallowing back to the abdomen at the same time, so as not to be digested by Wang Xiao''s force of returning to zero. At this time, I heard the crackling sound in the black hole method used by the void devouring beast, but the purple thunder printing method is gaining power. Countless thunder mans are like divine whips. When whipping and hitting the black hole, no whip will dissipate the devouring power of the void devouring beast. Those void devouring beasts have never felt such fear. All along, their devouring power is omnipotent, indomitable and arrogant, and this moment seems to have encountered a natural nemesis. The crowd was also extremely surprised, which made even a strong man like Bai Xiao mane extremely afraid of the existence. At this time, when facing Wang Xiao, he was not as frightened as a void devouring beast, but like a frightened bird. Whoosh whoosh~ More than a dozen void swallowing beasts broke away from the huge black hole originally condensed by themselves. After breaking away, they did not dare to stay and fled one after another. If they did not see the powerful force of returning to zero, they would not do such damage anyway. The void devouring beast that has lost its power of phagocytosis will be as weak as a baby, but in order to survive, all the void devouring beasts facing Wang Xiao have made such a choice. After leaving, without hesitation, they plunged into the sea of emptiness and fled, afraid to stay for half a minute. Everyone was relieved when they saw this scene. They knew that when the void devoured the beast and returned to the sea of void, their crisis was lifted. Chapter 2499 "Taoist friends are gods and men!" The void devoured the beast and retreated. Bai Xiao''s mane came to Wang Xiao and bowed to Wang Xiao. He also admired Wang Xiao very much. The other strongmen of Xihe Jianzhou who were present also bowed their hands to Wang Xiao. If there was no Wang Xiao this time, the whole Xihe Jianzhou might no longer exist. After all, there were more than a dozen empty devouring beasts all at once, and these empty devouring beasts could not be resisted by any of their sects. Such a terrible existence is enough to destroy the whole Xihe Jianzhou. For the first time, they were deeply afraid of the sea of emptiness. The formation of the void sea has always been an unsolved mystery. Although there are ancient books that explain the formation of the void sea, there are many statements. Each statement has certain defects, so no one has been recognized by everyone. This time, only a dozen empty devouring beasts appeared. No one knows how many empty devouring beasts there will be and how many empty devouring beasts will appear in Xihe Jianzhou. Everyone can see that what they see now is not the extreme number of the sea of nothingness in Xihe Jianzhou. Maybe there are more nothingness devouring animals hidden in the sea of nothingness. Fortunately, this time it was blocked by Wang Xiao. Such a devastating crisis was blocked by Wang Xiao alone. People just felt that Wang Xiao was more and more unfathomable. Everyone found that they could not see through the existence of Wang Xiao. Even Bai Xiao mane thought that Wang Xiao was a God and man. Wang Xiao frowned, and everything seemed to be more and more clear. Only when he came to this ancient land, there was always a pair of eyes looking at himself behind him. At the same time, there was also a pair of invisible pushers who had been there to add fuel to the flames. The purpose is to achieve the present situation. Now it seems that the giant hand above the sky, the pouring of the sea of emptiness, and the emptiness swallowing animals are not for yuxianzong or Xihe Jianzhou, but for Wang Xiao. It seems to convey some message to Wang Xiao, and it seems to be testing Wang Xiao. But so far, Wang Xiao is not sure about this, maybe it is true. But this can only be determined when he goes to the upper three continents. Perhaps the answer can only be found in the three realms and three continents. For the lower three continents or the middle three continents, the upper three continents have always been extremely mysterious. Whether in the impression of the three continents in the middle world or the three continents in the lower world, the three continents in the upper world are extremely mysterious, but people also know that the three continents in the upper world are the epitome of the immortal cultivation civilization in this barren ancient land. The immortal cultivation civilization is extremely developed. Therefore, there are many experts, that is, the strong ones who are stronger than the great Luo Jinxian. Among the three continents in the middle world, Da luojinxian is already the most top existence, and the conditions for becoming Da luojinxian are also very harsh. Only when you get the avenue and understand the avenue can you become a Real Da luojinxian. Among the three continents in the middle world, the great luojinxian is extremely rare. Perhaps it is not so in the three continents in the upper world. "I''m afraid it''s just for me." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Bai Xiao''s mane and said. Smell speech white Xiao mane''s face is also for one side, and then looking at Wang Xiao, he can''t help saying: "are you the strong one in all the upper world against you?" "I don''t know this. Under my influence, I have no contact with the friars of the upper world, and I don''t even know what the upper world is." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head. His understanding of the upper bound is basically zero. To say who he has contacted in the upper world is the so-called Tongtian Mahatma, but he doesn''t know about Tongtian Mahatma, but he is only a strong man. Bai Xiao mane''s face was still dignified. He knew that the strongest after the upper world could not come directly to the middle world, but he could use some means to achieve some goals in the middle world, such as cultivating some forces. This is the strength cultivated by the forces of the upper three continents in Xihe Jianzhou. This kind of force is a detached existence in Xihe Jianzhou. It is not included in all immortal sects, but it is the existence that all immortal sects are afraid of. "So what are you going to do?" Bai Xiao mane looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help asking. "The three continents in the middle world have nothing I want to explore. I want to go to the three continents in the upper world." Wang Xiao looked at Bai Xiao''s mane and said. For Wang Xiao''s answer, Bai Xiao mane was not surprised. Wang Xiao''s evil should not be limited to the three continents in the middle world. It is most suitable to break into the three continents in the upper world. Only the three continents are the home of Wang Xiao''s evil. "It seems that you are leaving." Bai Xiao''s mane looked in one direction and said thoughtfully. "Uh huh, is there any way to go from the middle boundary to the upper boundary?" Wang Xiao looked at Bai Xiao''s mane and said. "Of course there are. In fact, the three central continents are very important means of transportation for the three upper continents." "Therefore, there is a communication bridge between the three continents in the middle boundary and the three continents in the upper boundary." "Among the three continents in the middle world, there is a force that is beyond all immortal gates. Its name is Putuo temple. There is an array in the temple that can be directly transmitted to the three continents in the middle world. The condition for this transmission is that the cultivation reaches Da Luo Jinxian and the youth should be within the age of three." Bai Xiao''s mane looked at Wang and said with a smile. "In this way, I''m not dissatisfied with my requirements." Wang Xiao looked at Bai Xiao''s mane and said. According to the cultivation realm, Wang Xiao''s current cultivation is only the peak of Jinxian, but he has not reached the great luojinxian. He can only achieve the great luojinxian if he has got the great road. "The rules are dead and people are alive. I have some friendship with the Putuo temple. I can intervene. With the ability of Taoist friends, I can fully enter it. Putuo should not be bound by the rules." At this time, Bai Xiao mane said. "Well, that''s good." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao nodded. Then Bai Xiao''s mane touched his beard and flew in the direction he had just seen. That''s the location of Putuo temple. Although what he said to Wang Xiao was not under pressure, Bai xiaomane knew that the host of Putuo temple was a very old-fashioned person who liked to follow the rules. In his eyes, both rules and people were dead, and he could not exceed the established rules by half. With this point, the Putuo temple is a little difficult, but even so, Bai xiaomane still has some confidence in himself. After all, Wang Xiao is not an ordinary person. He believes that the host of Putuo temple will consider Wang Xiao''s situation no matter how to follow the rules. Chapter 2501 A few days later, Baixiao mane returned to beihui sect. After returning to the sect gate, Baixiao mane did not stay much, but came to Wang Xiaozhi. "You should have brought good news." Seeing that there was nothing different on Bai Xiao''s mane''s face, he knew that Wang Xiao had done it, so he couldn''t help saying. "Well, it makes sense to waste some words. Although your cultivation is not up to Da Luo Jinxian, your real combat power has long surpassed the general Da Luo Jinxian. Because of this, Putuo temple is willing to make an exception." Smelling the speech, Bai Xiao''s mane nodded and then smiled at Wang. "Just..." When he said this, Bai Xiao''s mane looked like he wanted to talk and stop. "What''s the matter?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao looked at Bai Xiao''s mane and asked. "I don''t know if the abbot of Putuo Temple wants to deliberately make trouble for you. He says he wants to set up the eighteen arhat array and ask you to break through. Only after you pass the eighteen arhat array can you enter the transmission array." At this point, Bai Xiao''s mane showed a bitter smile. "There''s no problem breaking through the customs." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao thought a little, then nodded and said. "The eighteen arhat array is not simple." "Each of the eighteen Arhats in Putuo temple is a strongman at the peak level of the great Arjen. The array composed of eighteen of them can be invincible in the world. It is said that even if they surpass the existence of the great Arjen, they may not escape... So I think the old bald donkey deliberately makes trouble for you." Bai Xiao mane said with some dissatisfaction. "It doesn''t matter. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao waved his hand. There''s nothing dissatisfied with the seeing Wang Xiao, and Bai Xiao''s mane is not much. "When will you go?" At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Bai Xiao''s mane and couldn''t help asking. "You can go whenever you are ready." Smelling the speech, Bai Xiao''s mane smiled at Wang and said. "In that case, let''s go now." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao looked at Bai Xiao''s mane and said. Then they left zongmen and flew straight to Putuo temple. Putuo temple is located on Putuo Mountain in the northernmost part of Xihe Jianzhou. The whole Putuo temple has been carved into a Buddha, and the huge Buddha holds the Putuo temple in his hand. Looking at the Putuo from its original place, you can see the scattered Buddha light of Putuo Mountain. Going deep into it is like walking into the holy land of Buddhism. "Little monk, I''ve seen the old ancestor!" In Xihe Jianzhou, Baixiao mane is recognized as the oldest strong man. Even the detached existence of Putuo temple has great respect for Baixiao mane. Monks here will say "old ancestor" when they see Baixiao mane "Well, I''ll tell you who''s in charge that we''re here and ask his eighteen Arhats to be ready." Bai Xiao mane waved his hand and looked at the little monk at the gate of the temple. "Yes!" The little monk nodded at the speech, folded his hands and returned to the temple. "Preside over the decree, old zunzu, benefactor Wang, please!" A moment later, the little monk returned to the gate of the temple, put his hands together with Bai Xiao mane and Wang Xiao, and then said. Then the little monk led them to the gate of the temple. To the outside world, the temple is not very impressive, but an inch of Putuo Mountain. Entering it is like entering another world. Wang Xiao can also clearly perceive that he has entered another space. Such a space has the conditions to become a world. It must be the painstaking creation of a super strong person. Even Wang Xiao couldn''t help praising the magnificence of Putuo temple. The golden monk and the white monk came out of the temple with their eyes closed. They could see an old monk sitting at the door of the temple. When they entered the hall, the old monk, who was headed by him, naturally opened his eyes and looked directly at Wang Xiao, as if he wanted to see through Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao also felt that the old monk''s eyes seemed to contain this power. This power looked very sacred. Wang Xiao was very strange to this power and thought, maybe this is the so-called Buddha light mana. This kind of power seems to have some restraint against the power of the dark demon friar. "Benefactor Wang, I''ve heard a lot about you. You swept the yuxianzong, ruled the starry sky and devoured animals. Your magic power is unparalleled." The host looked at Wang Xiao and said with a faint smile. "The old abbot is deep in the Buddhist hall, but he could have insight into the world. He is also very amazing. He can be admired. He is just a small way. He really has a false reputation." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also said with a smile. "Hahaha, benefactor, be modest. Who in the world of Xihe Jianzhou doesn''t know the reputation of benefactor Wang? If I can''t know the name of benefactor Wang, I''m afraid the old gentleman next to you will say that I''m the ignorant old bald donkey." Wen Yan said with his hands folded and a smile. He also appreciated Wang Xiao. Hearing this, Baixiao mane''s eyelids were also picked. Previously, he came to Putuo temple to find the host. Naturally, he came for Wang Xiao, but the host was unwilling to let go and didn''t want to break the rules. Therefore, Bai Xiao''s mane could not help scolding the old bald donkey who presided over the Putuo temple. It was the old bald donkey that made the host, who had always been amiable, become angry, and the old strong man of the two men almost fought for it. The host was also excited by Baixiao mane, that is, he promised Baixiao mane and was willing to let Wang Xiao use the transmission array to go to the upper three continents. But before that, a condition was added. Bai xiaomane said that Wang Xiao is a God and man. Although he is the peak cultivation of Jinxian, his real combat power is no worse than himself. He takes this as an interface to set up the eighteen arhat array and test Wang Xiao. Only when Wang Xiao passes the so-called eighteen arhat array, he is willing to let Wang Xiao use the transmission array to go to the three continents of the upper world. "Well, well, show me your eighteen arhat array. I''m impatient and want to meet your so-called eighteen arhat array." At this time, Bai Xiao''s mane waved his hand, which urged the host to put out the arhat array. "Xiao Ke, I''ve heard the reputation of the eighteen arhat array for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance to see it. This time is just right. Please give me some advice." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the old monks in Putuo temple. His face was very calm. Although his words were full of boasting about the eighteen arhat array, there was no meaning of boasting in his words. The insipid tone even gives people a feeling that they don''t see the 18 arhat array in their eyes. Chapter 2502 "Offended!" At this time, the host nodded slightly, and the 18 old people who were sitting up stood up one after another. In their hands, they formed a seal method. They stood in one place, and the seal method connection seemed to be condensed into an array. By this time, the eighteen arhat array has been solidified. Looking at such an array, the white Xiao mane with calm face was a little uneasy and a little more fear on his face. He could feel the terror of the eighteen Arhats array. He could expect that even if he entered this array, he would not be bound by this array and could not break this array at all. At this time, seeing that the array has been solidified, Wang Xiao walked into the array without hesitation. As soon as Wang Xiao stepped into it, it was as if he had entered another world. There is no sun in the world. In the dark, you can see 18 Dalai. They have different postures, expressions and terrible breath. At the same time, they emit endless Buddha light. This Buddha light seems to purify all the evils in the world. Wang Xiao was in it, as if all the dust on his body had been washed, and all the evil thoughts of Wang Xiao had been seen through by the 18 giant Buddhas. Wang Xiao looked at the eighteen giant Buddhas, which are similar to the heaven and earth of Dharma, but sometimes give people a very real feeling, just like the real Buddhas that really exist between heaven and earth. Each one has endless Buddha power. The level has already surpassed the great Luo Jinxian, and each one seems to have reached an unprecedented height. "Wang Xiao, do you know the crime?" At this time, the eighteen great LUOQI drank loudly, and their voices were deafening, as if the whole world was shaking. The voice of the eighteen giant Buddhas echoed and wrapped Wang Xiao, as if it were endless Buddha power, trying to suppress Wang Xiao here. "What a sin." At this time, Wang Xiao''s body also broke out an endless power. Such a power scattered all the Buddha lights of the 18 daras, but made Wang Xiao not be affected by the Buddha light. In the face of the interrogation and trial of the eighteen giant Buddhas, Wang Xiao''s tone was very flat and full of confidence. He seemed to have the confidence to confront the eighteen giant Buddhas. However, it has to be said that the eighteen giant Buddhas are strong enough, and each one is the only one seen by Wang Xiao. They are much stronger than Cobra loyalty and the holy moon. Similarly, the strength of each one should be higher than that of God subduing the devil emperor. This is also a new challenge for Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is very excited about it. For him, there is nothing happier than meeting the strong so far. Only in this way can Wang Xiao find the answer he needs. "Bold Wang Xiao, you dare to be so rude in front of me. If you dare not accept the baptism of Buddha light, you must be an unforgivable devil." Wang Xiao''s failure to play cards according to common sense also caused some accidents to the 18 giant Buddhas. Among them, the first giant Buddha scolded Wang Xiao. The eighteen Dharma Buddhas appeared again, and their breath fluctuated. However, they also mobilized their divine power to the extreme. It seems that they want Wang Xiao to know their power, so that they can be afraid of it. But Wang Xiao also ate this set. Looking at the head Buddha, he said, "you say I''m a great devil and I''m a great devil, so what can you do?" "I will subdue demons and demons!" At this time, the Giant Buddha, headed by the Buddha, scolded. After speaking, the Buddha light all over the body stabbed Wang Xiao like a needle and awn, as if to make Wang Xiao full of holes. Wang Xiao did not dare to be careless. In the face of such a powerful existence, he must also deal with it carefully. Although he is confident enough, he will not feel invincible. When Wang Xiao turned his hand, a purple thunder awn appeared, and then the thunder awn covered Wang Xiao, and the Buddha light hit, which was offset by the thunder awn. Seeing the Buddha''s light, Wang Xiao couldn''t help it. The Giant Buddha, headed by the Buddha, stretched out a palm, and a golden word "…d" flew out of the palm technique, slamming it at Wang Xiao. In addition to the endless Buddha light, there is also incomparably vigorous divine power in this character. When the palm technique falls, it is peimo difficult to handle, as if it is the most terrible and powerful palm technique in the world. "God devil town Cang fist!" The Giant Buddha had a killing move, and Wang Xiao naturally had a way to deal with it. A fist was condensed in his hand, and the power to scold the God bully suddenly appeared in Wang Xiao''s fist. With a fist flying out, the power of gods and Demons emerges. The power of non gods and Demons makes people feel that this power is very primitive. Boom! The fist was knocked out by the palm of the head Buddha, in which the endless Buddha light was crushed, and the terrible fist power was also patted on the Buddha. Buzzing~ The statue was hit by the power of the fist, and immediately retreated rapidly. At the same time, there was a sound of mourning! "Bold and evil, dare to hurt my Buddha." Seeing this, the seventeen giant Buddhas with him burst into a burst of drink and shot at the same time. They condensed all kinds of dharmas in their hands. Each move is comparable to Wang Xiao''s just move "God devil Zhen Cang fist". At this time, Wang Xiao also understood that the previous Giant Buddha shot was just a test. After seeing Wang Xiao''s strength, he used the killing move with the same power as Wang Xiao. The most important purpose is to erase Wang Xiao''s confidence and make Wang Xiao hopeless. It''s killing people and killing people''s hearts. However, Wang Xiao is not that simple. Even the Shenmo Zhencang fist doesn''t use your full strength. Moreover, this Shenmo Zhencang fist is not the most powerful killing move of Wang Xiao. Each of the killing moves of the 17 giant Buddhas is earth shaking enough, each one is enough to make Wang Xiao pay enough attention, and each one makes Wang Xiao dare not be careless. "Sword of return to zero!" The first time Wang Xiao used this move was to turn the force of returning to zero into a sword style and cut the 17 giant Buddhas with sword Qi. The power of returning to zero is simple and unadorned, so there is no momentum like macro, but only taboo power. However, the power of such taboos has not been perceived by the 17 giant Buddhas. I just feel that the sword used by Wang Xiao is a sword move that doesn''t deserve to have a name. It''s very ordinary, just like a sword used by ordinary sword practitioners in the world without any aura and mana. Buzzing~ Finally, the sword Qi fell and fell on the 17 killing moves. Suddenly, the 18 killing moves disappeared at the same time. It''s as if the seventeen killing moves played by the seventeen great Luo didn''t exist from beginning to end. At this time, even the eighteen Buddhas can''t calm down. Wang Xiao''s power is very extraordinary, even surpassing their Buddhist power. They also can''t understand how such power can be owned by a monk. Such power is completely beyond the scope of a monk. If anyone has such power, it is only the way of heaven. But they know very well that Wang Xiao is a human monk, not a way of heaven. "Although power is taboo, it does not become a climate. Look at our Buddha power and suppress your demons." At this time, the head Buddha looked at Wang and said with a smile. At the same time, the other 17 giant Buddhas also understood the meaning of the first giant Buddha. If their 18 giant Buddhas are not the opponent of Wang Xiao, they can only use that move. "Truth ¡¤ Buddha''s light shines!" Chapter 2503 "Truth ¡¤ Buddha''s light shines!" The eighteen big Buddhas shouted in unison, and then began to chant Buddhist scriptures that Wang Xiao didn''t understand. The eighteen big Buddhas then turned into eighteen Golden Buddha lights. The Buddha lights condensed and gradually integrated into one, turning into an incomparably huge golden Buddha. At this moment, it seems that the world is Buddha and Buddha is the world, and Wang Xiao is the most insignificant dust in this world. In the Buddha''s light, Wang Xiao seems to melt at any time. Then the Buddha opened his golden eyes, and a golden beam burst out of them, as if to penetrate everything and point at Wang Xiao. The speed of this beam is extremely fast. It seems that it is faster than all speeds. It is the fastest speed in the world. Even Wang Xiao didn''t respond. For a moment, the light beam fell on Wang Xiao, as if to pierce Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao did not have the slightest resistance, or there was no time to resist at all. He could only accept such a terrible beam of light. But the terrible light beam did not directly wear Wang Xiao as expected. I saw Wang Xiao''s body, gradually a golden light appeared, and the light appeared to wrap Wang Xiao''s whole body. The Dharma beam from the Buddha''s eyes just fell on Wang Xiao, which was digested by the golden light and became a part of Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao also had Buddha nature, and the golden light scattered and became the most profound Buddha in the world. "Truth ¡¤ Buddha subdues devil palm!" The Buddha didn''t believe that Wang Xiao was a Buddha, so he used a Buddha killing move. The terrible palm print came from the sky and suddenly patted Wang Xiao, as if to kill Wang Xiao on the spot. Bang~ This time, the killing move was not as fast as the Dharma beam. Wang Xiao also had time to resist or dodge. But this time, Wang Xiao also did not dodge or resist, and let the killing move attack. Buddha''s palm patted Wang Xiao''s body, but it didn''t leave a trace of the scar on Wang Xiao''s body. But the vigorous force caused a loud noise, just like the collision of two extremely hard metals. After the palm power dissipated, a faint white fog appeared on Wang Xiao. Looking at Wang Xiao, I couldn''t see any scars, as if the Buddha''s attack couldn''t hurt Wang Xiao. All this is naturally due to Wang Xiao''s immortality of the golden body and the inviolability of all dharmas. It has some Buddhist characteristics. Therefore, it makes Wang Xiao look more Buddhist. And scolding God bully body is to make Wang Xiao have a bit of magic. Between the Buddha and the devil, Wang Xiao seems to need only one thought to change. Even the Buddha is very impressed by such a profound realm. Even the Buddha dare not say that he can have such a realm. Of course, the Buddha light killing move does no harm to the Great Buddha, but some of the palm techniques used by the condensed Buddha are not only the Buddha light, but also the strong palm power. When the Buddha light goes out, the strong palm power can''t hurt Wang Xiao. Soon, the Buddha condensed from the eighteen great Buddhas also saw the problem. This concise body of Wang Xiao has practiced amazing body skills, so that all dharmas can be inviolable. As the messengers of the upper and middle worlds, they are very clear about the state of the body to be inviolable. Wang Xiao is just the peak of Jinxian. It is enough to see how terrible the body skill Wang Xiao practiced is. But they couldn''t see what kind of physical skill Wang Xiao practiced. "Buddha Dharma ¡¤ Tianyan 19 forms!" The Buddha flew up and shrunk, but he became the same size as Wang Xiao. Then he changed his moves and shot again and again. Each copy looked so simple, but the power contained in each copy was very terrible. It was not even worse than the two killing moves just used by the Buddha. Seeing this, Wang Xiao also greeted him with a frozen fist. They turned into two streamers, which not only flashed in this space, but also couldn''t tell the victory or defeat for a while, and they couldn''t see their body shape. But at the moment when the hands of both sides intersect, they can always burst into amazing light, which shines the world like day. Time goes by like this, day and night. In this world, no one knows how long it took. They don''t know how long they fought, but the Vietnam War became more and more fierce. The Buddha is like an invincible King Kong, and Wang Xiao is like an immortal devil. The war between the two sides is like the original war and the war of creation before chaos. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~ The Buddha slapped Wang Xiao and flew out. Wang Xiao flew out like a shell, and behind Wang Xiao was the sound of air explosion. It was not because of anything else, but because the Buddha slapped Wang Xiao out, and Wang Xiao smashed the space. This loud noise is the sound of Wang Xiao falling from one space into another. Even if it dropped to dozens of space, Wang Xiao''s body was still in retreat, and finally transferred the original dimension space, falling into the base note space of the first level. Wang Xiao first became a static object, and the vitality of Qi and blood disappeared. Then he became a picture, and then he became a thin line. The thin line is infinitely derived and has no distance width. It seems to be the two ends of the connected world. When you look at the past, you can see a black line. At this time, Wang Xiao seemed to have become a part of the world and was manipulated by the Buddha. This is the world of Buddha. In such a world, Buddha is the absolute master, which is above all existence. Any avenue, law, rule and magic power can be easily squeezed. Anything in such a world can be arranged by Wang Xiao at will. Wang Xiao''s fall has not stopped. The line is slowly shortening and getting shorter and shorter, as if the world is becoming smaller and smaller. Finally, Wang Xiao turned into a point, a point without any unit, as if it had turned into zero. Wang Xiao lost completely. The Buddha admitted that Wang Xiao was extraordinary. If it wasn''t for the absolute home advantage, the Buddha thought he might not be Wang Xiao''s opponent. It is with the advantage of the home court that the Buddha can absolutely crush Wang Xiao. In this world, he uses the power of the world to suppress Wang Xiao, expel, suppress and seal Wang Xiao in zero space, so as to make Wang Xiao "return to nature" return to zero. Just at this time, the point that had disappeared unexpectedly appeared again and sent out a faint white light in the endless darkness. Although the white light looked very insignificant, it was captured by the Buddha. Then the point slowly thought about the derivation at both ends, and became a line that didn''t know the distance, then became a picture, and then became a fixed. Vitality and Qi and blood reappeared and poured into it. Then the space cracked, and Wang Xiao came out of it. Chapter 2504 At this time, Wang Xiao''s breath is unabated, even stronger than before. This is clearly the world dominated by the Buddha. Wang Xiaoming has returned to nature, but the Buddha can''t control the return of Wang Xiaoming. It seems that Wang Xiaoming is fully capable of forcibly returning in such a world. When Wang Xiao first appeared here, the Buddha seemed to feel that he had lost something. But at this time, he didn''t know what he had lost. Looking at Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao seems to have more things, but I don''t know what Wang Xiao has more. "Buddha Dharma descending to heaven!" At this time, the magic weapon in the Buddha''s hand is a golden mace. The Golden Dragon hovers on the mace and is full of Buddha power. This magic weapon is beyond the scope of the great virtuous life weapon. It is very powerful and terrible. Wang Xiao can also feel it. This magic weapon may be the embodiment of this world. The Buddha used this magic weapon to use the power of the world to suppress Wang Xiao. "The eighteen arhat array is really extraordinary." Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying when he saw such a scene. The eighteen Arhats array is not so much an array for one side to defeat the enemy as an exquisite world. In the array is the world in this field. If you fall into this world, you will be bound and limited by this world. The Buddha is the master of this world. How powerful a monk is, he can''t get rid of it in such a world unless he breaks through the existence of extreme numbers. This is the reason why Bai Xiao mane is afraid of this array, and Wang Xiao just broke through the existence of extreme numbers. Therefore, there is still vitality in this world. You can ignore the constraints of this world, and it is also possible to defeat the Buddha. The so-called Buddha in this world is the embodiment of this world. At this time, the heavenly mace in the Buddha''s hand had been waved and smashed at Wang Xiao. For a moment, it seemed to have the power of the whole world. At this time, Wang Xiao seemed to be fighting the whole world. "Purple thunder sword!" Wang Xiao cut out a sword to resist the blow. However, in front of the descending mace, it seemed that the Mantis was a bit of a cart. In a moment, the descending mace crushed the purple thunder sword. Then Wang Xiao used several sword Qi, but it only delayed the falling time of the mace for one day, and still could not offset half of his power. Boom! The descending mace hit Wang Xiao, and an abyss suddenly appeared on the ground under Wang Xiao, and a crack also appeared on Wang Xiao''s shoulder. Even if Wang Xiao has an immortal golden body, there are limits to his immortal golden body. In the face of such global power, he is completely irresistible. Although there was no physical collapse, there was some damage, and the whole shoulder was cracked. If Nuo shot again, the whole shoulder would be broken. At this time, the Buddha also seemed to see the flaw of Wang Xiao. The mace for descending the sky in his hand was constantly waved, and all fell on Wang Xiao, but it was so big that Wang Xiao was covered with cracks and blood was flowing continuously. In an instant, he became a blood man, which looked very terrible. And Wang Xiao seemed to become weak, his face was very pale, and his body seemed to be broken into pieces as long as he touched it gently. "Amitabha, I can only see the power of benefactor. Although we have won this time, it is also invincible..." At this time, the Buddha looked at Wang Xiao and said, it seems that the victory or defeat has become a foregone conclusion. "Don''t be in a hurry to sigh. The victory or defeat is still a certainty." At this time, Wang Xiao said to the Buddha. "Oh? Benefactor, do you think you still have a chance to turn defeat into victory?" The Buddha said when he heard the speech. "I haven''t been defeated. Where did I come from?" Wang Xiao said faintly. "Benefactor, the situation is very bad now. I just need to do it at will. Benefactor''s method will collapse directly." "Without this inviolable method, benefactor is just an enemy of unity in front of me." The Buddha smiled at Wang and said that he was also very confident. After all, he entered this world. The Buddha is the absolute master. In the world dominated by the Buddha, how can Wang Xiao be the opponent of the Buddha. Therefore, the Buddha always believed that Wang Xiao could not win, so at this moment, he thought that Wang Xiao would lose. "I''m just looking at how far you can go." Wang Xiao looked at the Buddha and said. "What you see may not be true. Your eighteen Arhats array is strong enough and I am very satisfied with it." Wang Xiao said faintly, also very satisfied. The strength of the eighteen arhat array has also been recognized by him. Nuo is that the eighteen old monks who set up the array are stronger. Maybe he will really fail, but at this time, he is sure to win. Seeing the strength of the eighteen arhat array, Wang Xiao also sincerely felt the strength of the eighteen arhat array. "It seems that benefactor doesn''t cry without seeing the coffin." Hearing this, the Buddha was somewhat angry, because listening to the tone of Wang Xiao, it seemed that Wang Xiao was the strong and the Buddha was the weak. This is just a strong person appreciating the strong. But in the eyes of the Buddha, or in the eyes of the eighteen Buddhas, Wang Xiao is the weak. Therefore, the Buddha was somewhat angry and thought that Wang Xiao was too conceited. Therefore, he made a move, waved his mace at will, and suddenly hit Wang Xiao, but he wanted to defeat Wang Xiao. The falling mace smashed Wang Xiao''s body to pieces. At the same time, the Buddha also used the rules of the world to destroy Wang Xiao''s vitality and make Wang Xiao''s body die. Of course, this is not to make Wang Xiao really lose, but die in this world. But when Wang Xiao died in such a world, he was defeated by the eighteen Arhats and the eighteen old monks. Even at this stage, the 18 old monks sincerely recognized the strength of Wang Xiao and thought that Wang Xiao was so young and had such combat power, which they admired very much. You should know the eighteen Arhats array, but they are used by Putuo temple to meet strong enemies. It is impossible to surpass the eighteen Arhats array in the middle boundary. Even in the upper world, no one can break the 18 arhat array except the strong ones who can call their names. Of course, the host doesn''t mean to kill Wang Xiao with the 18 arhat array, so they don''t really have the heart to kill, but just beat Wang Xiao. In that world, kill Wang Xiao in a virtual way and force Wang Xiao out of that world. The host''s intention is to test Wang Xiao to see if Wang Xiao is as powerful as the world rumors. In fact, whether Wang Xiao wins or loses, the host is willing to let Wang Xiao use the transmission array. After all, from the beginning, the host knew that Wang Xiao could not win from the 18 arhat array. After all, such an array can only be broken if it has enough strength in the upper three continents. But in that side of the world, Wang Xiao didn''t die as the Buddha expected, so he was forced out of the array. Originally, when Wang Xiao returned, the Buddha felt that he had lost his right. At this time, this feeling became stronger and stronger. At this time, he knew what he had lost, and his face couldn''t help but show an incredible and frightened expression. Chapter 2505 Wang Xiao unexpectedly won the almost general control of the world. At the moment, Wang Xiao also exists like a master in such a space. At this time, the Buddha and the Buddha coexist side by side. "Benefactor, you are really a strange man." The Buddha was naturally very surprised. This was the world he dominated, but Wang Xiao forcibly seized general control. This is equivalent to that in such a world, Wang Xiao has nothing to do, because in this world, Wang Xiao has a general position with him. In this way, no one can do anything in this world, not counting their own combat power. However, what puzzles him is how Wang Xiao seized the dominance of this world. At this stage, the old monks of Putuo temple are also very curious about Wang Xiao. They are not willing to miss this opportunity, but to see how "strange" Wang Xiao is, or how strong Wang Xiao is. "True words ¡¤ Bergamot!" At this time, the Buddha put his hands together. In this world, the power of holding half of the world condensed into a huge Dharma seal and attacked Wang Xiao. The terrible power only broke the heaven and earth. Before the palm print fell, the remaining power shot Wang Xiao into the endless abyss, as if it were to shoot Wang Xiao into the bottom of the world. Wang Xiao also slapped at this time. It was a simple slap, even without a name. It seemed to be just an ordinary slap. The palm technique came from the ground and rushed to the sky, but it was to meet the palm of the Buddha. Both account for half of the world. Looking at the past, people can''t see the strength. With the blessing of half the world, both are strong enough that it is impossible to assert who is strong and who is weak just by feeling. Bang~ The two palms met each other in the air. The terrible palm power instantly spread around through the palm print, but it also made the surrounding space roll over, leaving only a nothingness in the original place. Because of this blow, the whole world is also damaged. It seems that only a few moves can destroy the whole world. This world is not only the world of Buddha, but also the artifact of their Putuo temple. With this artifact, whether in the middle three continents or the upper three continents, it is enough to have a seat in their Putuo temple. If such a world is destroyed, their attack on Putuo temple is tantamount to a dimensionality reduction attack, which will directly reduce Putuo temple to a higher level. Thinking of this, the Buddha''s face couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. Originally, I wanted to test the foundation of Wang Xiao, but I thought I couldn''t test the foundation of Wang Xiao at all. Since entering such a world, Wang Xiao is weaker than them at all. They originally had a concept of Wang Xiao''s strength, but after a while, Wang Xiao refreshed their concept of Wang Xiao. After refreshing again and again, they found that Wang Xiao was completely bottomless and terrible. "The last blow is that if I can''t suppress you this time, I''ll admit defeat." Wang Xiao used the power of the world against the Buddha, which was to damage the world, which made the Buddha very painful. "Yes." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also nodded, but he was also looking forward to the Buddha''s blow. Perhaps the Buddha''s blow will subvert his pursuit. Wang Xiao is eager to see how powerful the Buddha''s blow will be. After all, the eighteen Arhats array, the eighteen old monks and the Buddha formed by the combination of the eighteen old monks are incomparably powerful beings, but they are the most powerful beings Wang Xiao has seen so far. "Forbidden words ¡¤ Buddha true!" Suddenly, the Buddha burst into incomparable Buddha light. This was originally a somewhat dark world. Suddenly, it was filled with the Buddha light, and the whole world was illuminated by the Buddha light. Under the swagger of this Buddha light, there is no shadow in this world, and there is no evil in this Buddha light. Such a terrible Buddha light seems to purify some evils in the world. At this time, Wang Xiao is the most evil existence in the world. In front of evil spirits, the Buddha light is the most deadly existence. In front of evil spirits, the Buddha light seems to have an extremely terrible penetrating power, as if to penetrate all evil spirits. At this time, the Buddha stood in this side of the world, as if he were the most powerful Buddha in the world. The epitome of all Buddha power, the embodiment of Buddha light and the real Buddha. Wang Xiao intended to use the power of the world to fight against such Buddha light, but intended to use his own power. Only in this way can we really feel the power of the Buddha light. At this time, the Buddha saw Wang Xiao standing in the same place without any action. It seems that Wang Xiao does not intend to resist the Buddha light, but intends to use his own flesh to resist the Buddha light. "Have you given up resistance?" In the heart of the Buddha, he could not help saying. This makes the 18 old monks who are fused together have some comfort in their hearts. Wang Xiao is very strong. He is known as the first evil. After all, he also has earthlings. He is not endlessly powerful. Finally reached the limit of Wang Xiao. Eighteen old monks couldn''t help sighing. As long as Wang Xiao catches any of their previous blows, Wang Xiao is able to go to the upper three continents. That is, we can have the ability to protect ourselves on the three continents in the upper boundary. But at this time, they have made the strongest blow they can achieve in the lower three continents. They are confident that even the upper three continents, unless they are very well-known strong, otherwise, who can resist this blow. Perhaps Wang Xiao also sensed the power of this blow, so he no longer resisted. All these are taken for granted by the eighteen old monks. The friars of Xihe Jianzhou can not resist such a level of attack. Because such an attack has gone beyond the scope of the three central continents. Buzzing~ There was no magnificent momentum. The Buddha light filled the air, just a roar. The Buddha light was to kill Wang Xiao. In an instant, it broke through Wang Xiao''s body, pierced Wang Xiao and pierced every part of Wang Xiao, so that Wang Xiao was like a piece of paper with holes. Then Wang Xiao completely disappeared, as if he had never been to such a world. This blow directly made Wang Xiao evaporate in this world, as if he had completely died in such a world. If it wasn''t for the previous fight, the Buddha had used a lot of killing moves, but it was too real. It was a real existence. The Buddha even thought he was dreaming. They didn''t think of it at all. They have recognized Wang Xiao. Even if they beat Wang Xiao this time, they didn''t have much glory. After all, they joined hands and used the array, which is better than Wang Xiao. Chapter 2506 It has to be said that Wang Xiao is the most powerful young monk in Xihe Jianzhou. When they are based on Xihe Jianzhou to transport talents to the three central continents, Wang Xiao is the most powerful existence they have met. In their view, even the geniuses of the three continents in the upper world seem a little bleak in front of Wang Xiao. "Sure enough, it''s strong. No loss is the strongest blow." Just when they were feeling, Wang Xiao, who was originally hit by the Buddha light and wanted to die, sounded again at this time. The king laughed, but he made the eighteen old monks who were still happy freeze again. Clearly, Wang Xiaofeng was defeated. Why is it like this. Listening to Wang Xiao''s tone, his blow didn''t seem to hurt Wang Xiao. In such an attack beyond the level of Dala Jinxian, Wang Xiao was not hurt, which surprised the Buddha. Even if this killing move can''t suppress Wang Xiao in the end, it won''t hurt Wang Xiao by half. This is incredible. At this time, in the original position of Wang Xiao, the Buddha saw that Wang Xiao, which was originally eliminated, slowly emerged. Wang Xiao, who was assimilated by the Buddha light and became a part of the Buddha light, appeared in front of the Buddha again. "No wonder the people of Xihe Jianzhou call the benefactor the first evil. It''s not too much to call it even if it''s placed on the three continents of the upper world." At this time, the Buddha looked at the king and said with a smile. Obviously, everything he had seen before was false. Wang Xiao avoided the blow he had just made, otherwise it could not be explained. How could Wang Xiao be unharmed when he was hit by his own blow. The Buddha believed that since he wanted to avoid his blow, Wang Xiao must pay a lot of big costs. At this time, the Buddha is determined. Although Wang Xiao can avoid it once, there is absolutely no second time. At this time, the Buddha still has spare power and can even use the method of forbidden speech for the second time. "Forbidden words ¡¤ True Buddha!" Immediately, the Buddha no longer hesitated and rushed directly to Wang Xiao. Although he concluded that Wang Xiao could not avoid the second attack, he did not know where the bottom line of Wang Xiao was. Therefore, in order to ensure that Wang Xiao could not escape, the Buddha no longer used such killing moves in the original place, but stood close in front of Wang Xiao, but did not give Wang Xiao a chance to avoid. In a moment, the Buddha appeared in front of Wang Xiao, and the Dharma in his hand was used. The endless Buddha light wrapped Wang Xiao in an instant. The Buddha''s light is no longer scattered, but turned into a light mass to wrap Wang Xiao in it, but it is also to crush Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao has sensed the power of this method and knows the mystery of this method. This time, Wang Xiao doesn''t intend to fight directly. Therefore, when the Buddha made such a killing move for the second time, Wang Xiao did it. But I saw a black sphere in Wang Xiao''s hand. This sphere is a black hole, and Wang Xiao uses the black hole to exert the force of returning to zero. Previously, Wang Xiao had more understanding of returning to zero through a series of killing moves of the Buddha. This time, Wang Xiao planned to try his understanding. "Return to zero!" At this time, the truth came out of Wang''s smile. An invisible force broke out in the black sphere, wrapped Wang''s smile and blocked Wang''s smile from the light of the Buddha. Then such an invisible force began to roll towards the outside, but wanted the sword and the light of the Buddha to return to zero. The Buddha also felt the power of Wang Xiao and was extremely surprised. He suddenly found that Wang Xiao''s method is not to offset the Buddha light, but to return the Buddha light to zero, or the essence of the world is zero and nothingness. "What is possible, how can it be the power that will appear in the event, and what can it be the power that a monk should have." The Buddha who felt all this was very surprised, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had such power. Such power should not be possessed by gods. All the power is from scratch, from scratch. The power of Wang Xiao''s method is to return everything to zero. That''s how the zero force comes from. This is the power of taboo. Except Wang Xiao, they have never heard of or seen anyone with such power. The force of returning to zero runs slowly, but the Buddha light is being dumped and crushed quickly. The Buddha has no resistance at all. They have no choice about the force of returning to zero. Finally, the force of returning to zero returned most of the Buddha''s light to zero. Wang Xiao also broke away from the shackles of the Buddha''s light and reappeared in front of the Buddha. The Buddha could not help praising again. He can even foresee the growth of Wang Xiao in the future. Wang Xiao will grow very dazzling in the future. Putuo temple can sell Wang Xiao a face, but now there is no such opportunity. Wang Xiao is completely confident and doesn''t need the Buddha to buy face for himself. "As I said before, I was defeated in your hands." At this time, the Buddha said faintly in front of Wang Xiao''s eyes. This attack can''t defeat Wang Xiao, so there''s no meaning to continue. Wang Xiao is strong enough. No matter the eighteen old monks or the eighteen arhat array, they can''t get good in Wang Xiao''s hands. In this way, if it continues, it will only damage such a world. After the Buddha said that, he disappeared in place, and the eighteen old monks no longer joined hands. The next second, Wang Xiao''s eyes became clear. Wang Xiao was still in the main hall of Putuo temple. The eighteen old monks still sat in front of the Golden Buddha. However, at this time, all the 18 old monks stood up and looked at Wang Xiao with a complex look. "We lost, eighteen Arhats lost." Among the eighteen old monks, the one headed by said to the crowd. Among them, it is not surprising that Bai Xiao mane heard the speech. Wang Xiao is the first evil, which is naturally different from ordinary people. It is also very possible to crack the eighteen arhat array. At the thought that Wang Xiao has twelve clay pill temples, Bai Xiao''s mane has more confidence in Wang Xiao. "Now that you have broken the eighteen Arhats array, should Putuo Temple keep its promise?" At this time, Bai Xiao mane looked at the host and said. "Of course, the array has been ready for a long time. Now it has been opened. As long as benefactor Wang is ready, you can enter the transmission array at any time." Wen Yan said with a smile. Wang Xiao''s ability to break the 18 arhat array means that he has enough strength. Therefore, there is no problem to go to the upper three continents. "I''m ready to start now." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said that he couldn''t bear to press it in his heart. Chapter 2507 Putuo temple is known as the messenger of the upper world. As the representative of the upper world in the three continents of the middle world, it naturally exists outside the world. Even the super immortal gate of the three continents of the middle world dare not offend. After all, there is the upper world behind the Putuo Temple. For the upper world, no matter how powerful the immortal gate in the middle world is, it is just a mole ant. If you offend the upper world, you will die without a burial place. Putuo temple is the existence of connecting the middle world and the upper world. There is a special Dharma array in the temple, which can transfer the monks of the middle world to the upper world. There are also regulations for using this dharma array. Only the younger generation of the three continents in the middle world and the cultivation has reached the existence of Da Luo Jinxian, can they be qualified to enter the transmission array and practice in the upper world that countless ancient land friars yearn for. Wang Xiao wanted to use this array to go to the three continents in the upper boundary, but his cultivation did not reach Da Luo Jinxian, but his combat power was recognized by many eminent monks in Putuo temple. Shibawei eminent monk of Putuo Temple set up the eighteen arhat array, which was intended to test Wang Xiao. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao not only passed their test, but also broke the eighteen arhat array. With such strength, he can''t enter the transmission array. Who else in Xihe Jianzhou has the strength to enter the transmission array. Therefore, the abbot of Putuo Temple immediately agreed to let Wang Xiao enter the transmission array. In this way, Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately entered the transmission array, and the elders went to the upper three continents. The array is very large. It is located in the main hall, under the gaze of the Buddha. It takes at least four of the 18 eminent monks to activate the array. This time, however, the host planned to personally launch the Dharma array for Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao stood in the center. The four old monks were located in the four directions, and each formed a Dharma seal. Suddenly, on the ground, array symbols were opened. "There will be some shock during transmission. Benefactor may be a little uncomfortable. Don''t worry." Once the transmission array is opened, it cannot be stopped. If the promise is suspended, there will be great problems. People in this array are likely to be transmitted to other places. Once it is said that they reach any turbulent space, they will die in high cultivation. Therefore, every time the transmission array is opened, the old monks are extremely serious and dare not make any mistakes. At this time, a beam of light came out of the Runes of the array on the ground and wrapped Wang Xiao. At the top of the array, a door of space opened wide, and the beam wrapped Wang Xiao, which directly escaped into it. Then the door of space closed, and the array on the ground became dim. At this time, the Hall fell into silence again. "Wait and see." Bai Xiao mane looked at the closed door of the space and broke the silence in the hall. He said it faintly. It seemed to be said to the people of Putuo temple, or to the people of the upper three continents. At the beginning, with the ability of white Xiao mane, he also had the opportunity to go to the three continents of the upper world to practice. He did go. However, the practice world of the upper world is too cruel. When he was young, he didn''t have much concentration. He felt that he couldn''t stand the practice world of the upper world, so he took the initiative to retreat. After that, he would have no chance to enter the vast sky of the upper world. At the same time, he also had a fetter in the three continents of the middle world, that is, the northern Huizong. He will protect the integrity of the northern Huizong in his lifetime. ...... "Is he gone?" In the North Huizong, a woman looked at the direction of Putuo temple and saw a beam of light going straight to the dome of that day. She had received the news long ago that Wang Xiao was going to the upper three continents. She was planning revenge, but a series of news let her know the strength of Wang Xiao and the gap between Wang Xiao and herself, so her heart was desperate. She knew she was afraid that she might have no way to revenge in her life. Therefore, Wang Xiao went to the upper boundary, which was like a gap for her. It is said that the monks of the upper world can cultivate as fast as they can. If they can enter the upper world, they can cultivate like a dragon. Wang Xiaoxian enters the upper world to practice by himself. Even if he can enter the upper world to practice in the future, he will certainly open a greater gap with Wang Xiaolai. This made Zhou Wan feel deeply desperate. Maybe he really can''t get revenge in this life. After all, even if he is gifted in how strong, I''m afraid he can''t be better than Wang Xiao, who has twelve clay pill shrines. What''s more, Wang Xiao still entered the upper boundary and was like a duck to water. "Maybe I can help you." At this time, a very tempting voice sounded. Hearing the speech, Zhou Wan was surprised, but she didn''t expect that there were other people nearby. But with her divine consciousness to explore, she did not find anyone, but with this voice, she knew that someone was a long time away from her. In fact, not only her, but even the strongest of the northern Huizong can''t perceive his existence. Even the strong of the upper three continents can''t perceive his existence if he doesn''t want to show up. "Don''t waste your energy. Even you can feel my existence. Then I''ll live in vain." At this time, the voice sounded again. "Who are you and who are you?" At this time, Zhou Wan looked around and said. "You don''t need to know who I am. It doesn''t matter. What matters is that I can help you." The voice sounded again, still so full of temptation. It seems that if you are not careful, you will be tempted by the voice. Zhou Wan seems to have grown up overnight because of her father''s death. She is no longer as simple as before. At this time, she will not easily trust anyone. "Oh, yeah, how can you help me?" Hearing the speech, Zhou Wan asked in reply. "The process is not important. The important thing is the method. I have this method. As long as I can imagine, I can give it to you." At this time, the voice sounded. "How powerful you are, why do you want to find me? You have to deal with Wang Xiao. Just do it directly." Obviously, Zhou Wan didn''t believe the speaker. Listening to the speaker, it seems that the speaker is an unparalleled strong person in the world. Since it is so, isn''t it easy to deal with Wang Xiao, and why do you want to find yourself? Isn''t it a bit superfluous. "I naturally have to deal with him, but he has some special characteristics, which is beyond the existence of extreme numbers. Even I can''t interfere with his growth. Maybe I must face him in the future, but the time hasn''t come yet." "Although I can''t face him directly, I can obstruct him indirectly." The sound sounded again. "Then why should I ask you to help me?" Zhou wanwen asked again. "Because I''m strong, I''m omnipresent, I have unlimited ability, I said I have methods, have methods that I want and can''t think of, and I can help you achieve everything you can imagine." "Including but not limited to the resurrection of your father, but it comes at a price. First, you have to help me." "Let''s make a deal." Hearing this, Zhou Wan nodded and no longer hesitated. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, she would fight for it. Chapter 2508 "Someone is coming again. We haven''t had new people in haotianzhou for a long time. Isn''t it the genius of which force in the middle world?" The friar who is guarding the transmission array in haotianzhou is bored. At this time, he sees a little movement from the transmission array, and then lights up. He knows that someone in the lower world has transmitted it to haotianzhou in the upper world. For them, this is nothing strange, because they often see the monks in the middle world send it up, but it took a long time to arrive this time, so they will sigh. For them, if there is a friar in the upper bound, there is oil and water that can be collected and scraped. For them, they guard the array here. In addition to guarding the array, they can blackmail the middle friars from here. Those friars in the middle world who came to haotianzhou for the first time have no roots and no evidence. Naturally, they dare not offend others. Therefore, they will obediently hand over some valuable treasures on their bodies. A door of space was lit on the array, from which hundreds of young friars came out. These young friars were friars from three continents in the middle world, and Wang Xiao was one of them. Wang Xiao thought that at this time, he was the only one who went to the upper world through the transmission array, but he didn''t expect that at the same time, there were friars from other two continents. Naturally, Wang Xiao can see that these people are monks from Chixiao Shenzhou and Huangji Xianzhou. Most of the hundreds of people are stuck on the age line. After all, the starry sky trial is very cruel. Thousands of people win the Tao, and only three people can get the Tao. Although it is said that the interval between the opening of the starry sky trial is not long, if they do not get the Tao for the first time, there will be deficiencies. Therefore, it is difficult to think about getting the Tao in the future. Wang Xiao didn''t see the friars who participated in the starry sky test not long ago. They were all the best in the previous starry sky test. As a newcomer, Wang Xiao is also very unfamiliar with the upper world. Therefore, he is also very low-key and hides in the crowd to "drift with the tide". "Yes, yes, so many people come up this time. I think I''m going to make a fortune." At this time, the guard is surrounded. The cultivation of the guard is not very high. The ordinary guard is only the cultivation of Jinxian. Only the leader is the strong one at the level of daruo Jinxian. "Line up and come one by one. Don''t worry. There is a sect door waiting behind you. You can choose a strong sect door to worship in. Then you can have a bright future." The head guard looked at nature and said. At this time, the guards took out a bag, stood in the front and looked at the people. And they fought out four teams with a very tacit understanding. They came to the guard with the bag, took out pieces of treasures in their hands and put them into your bag. That bag looks extraordinary. It''s a good nabao. The middle world geniuses who came here also knew the rules. Long before they came up, they were the older generation of monks in the sect who talked about the rules here. Up here, the first level is these guards. Naturally, these guards are just like this, but there are the strongest behind them. You can''t offend them. There is also an unwritten rule here, that is, every friar who comes up through the transmission array must hand over a good treasure before he can leave the array hall and come to the real world of the outer upper world. Every friar who comes to the upper world for the first time is full of expectations for the upper world. He has no choice but to see the prosperity of haotianzhou. Naturally, he is unwilling to get into trouble in the array hall. According to the instructions of the sect elder, he is reluctant to hand over a treasure in his hand. "Man, what''s going on?" Wang Xiao didn''t understand the rules here, but he lined up with nature, and then asked a monk who looked older in front of him. "Didn''t your teacher tell you when you came up?" Hearing the speech, the friar turned and smiled at Wang. "Eh?" Then the monk uttered a cry of surprise, because Wang Xiao didn''t deliberately hide his accomplishments, so the monk realized that Wang Xiao''s accomplishments were just the peak of Jinxian. How could such accomplishments reach the upper world. However, he knows that any Putuo temple in the three continents is very strict about the monk''s accomplishments and youth. Although Wang Xiao''s age is very consistent, I''m afraid people here don''t want to laugh at his youth, but Wang Xiao''s accomplishments are not enough. How can he come here. The friar even thought he was wrong. "Brother, why did you come up to the golden fairy peak?" The friar was a great Luo Jinxian. He looked like a friar in Chixiao Shenzhou. Although he was a great Luo Jinxian, he didn''t put on the airs of a great Luo Jinxian in front of Wang Xiao. He smiled at Wang and said. "Naturally, there are some special reasons." Wang Xiao smiled at the speech. The monk was so easy that he was naturally full of good feelings. "Aha, is that right?" Hearing that the friar scratched his head, he didn''t ask in detail, because Wang Xiao didn''t say in detail. He knew that Wang Xiao didn''t seem willing to say it. "The friars in the middle world must be exploited by the kids here when they come to the upper world. This is an unwritten rule of the haotianzhou array hall, which is also a tradition." "Every monk who comes up must take out a valuable treasure on his body before he can let you leave the array hall. Otherwise, he must go back and forth." The friar smiled at Wang and talked about the rules. "There are such rules." Wang smiled at the guards, frowned and said, "you hundreds of great Luo Jinxian, are you still afraid of these dozen Jinxian? Why get used to them." "Brother, you just don''t understand. In addition to the dozens of minions in the array hall, there is also a strong man who is in charge of the array hall. He is very powerful and not worthy of us." "Moreover, the strongest man is very protective of his shortcomings. We dare to do it. I''m afraid we''ll be overwhelmed." The friar went on. "Where is he protecting his weaknesses? It''s obviously unreasonable." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "Hey, brother, there''s no reason to talk about in the fairy world. Isn''t it who has a big fist and who has a reason?" Hearing the speech, the friar smiled, but thought Wang Xiao was a little naive. Wang Xiao didn''t speak, and the friar didn''t say anything anymore. Soon it was the Friar''s turn. The friar didn''t want to get into trouble. Although he was dissatisfied, he honestly took out a treasure and threw it into the pocket. Then the head guard nodded, walked through the checkpoint and walked outside the hall. It''s Wang Xiao''s turn. Wang Xiao can''t even look at it. The head guard looks at it and walks towards the outside. "Wait!" Seeing this, the leader''s guard turned pale and quickly scolded. At the same time, several guards stood in front of Wang Xiao. Chapter 2509 "Where''s the boy who doesn''t understand the rules? Don''t you see everyone obeying the rules? Why don''t you obey the rules?" Several guards stopped Wang Xiao. The leading guard looked at Wang Xiao and scolded. Many monks who lined up to pay treasure also listened and looked at Wang Xiao one after another. "How can this person be a little familiar?" At this time, someone looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help saying. The speaker was a friar in huangjizhou. The friar looked at Wang Xiao, but he seemed to have seen Wang Xiao, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. "What rules?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao turned around and asked the question calmly. "You..." The captain of the guard was choking when he heard the speech. He kept saying that it was a rule. In fact, it was just blocking the way and extorting. He couldn''t do anything on the table. And people also know the rules and dare not offend the array hall at the same time, which is an honest treasure. This is a piece of shame cloth of the captain of the guard. The captain of the guard will not say it. If he says it, he will tear off his own shame cloth. Therefore, in the face of Wang Xiao''s rhetorical question, he didn''t know what to say. He just thought that Wang Xiao was provoking him and his rules. He said coldly to Wang Xiao, "are you really going to break my rules?" "I don''t know any rules." Wang Xiao looked at the captain of the guard with an inexplicable look. "I remembered that he was the first demon of Yuxiao college." At this time, the friar of emperor Antarctica looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help saying. Others were also shocked by the speech, but they didn''t expect that the young man was the legendary "first demon". They have heard of the name of the first demon for a long time. Even some monks in Chixiao Shenzhou have heard of the name of "the first demon". It was an evil genius. It was indistinguishable in the three continents of the central world. It can be said that it made the young talents of the three continents of the central world dim. "It''s the first evil, and only the first evil dares to be so bold. In my impression, the first evil seems to have never suffered a loss." At this time, someone said. "That''s in the middle world. This is not the middle world. This is the upper world. Is it the tiger lying on the ground or the dragon lying on the plate? If this son is so sharp, he will suffer." "The array hall is also extraordinary. I think he will suffer a loss this time." At this time, a genius from Chixiao Shenzhou said. They have only heard of the name of the first evil, so they have no concept of the first evil, and even think that the first evil has a false name, because they suddenly found that the first evil is just a friar at the peak of the golden fairy, not even the great Luo golden fairy. I''m afraid any genius present can easily defeat the first evil. In this way, the first evil is not a false name or something. The friar must be exaggerating. Hearing the speech, the friars of emperor Antarctica are silent. Is this because of something? They naturally disdain to refute the friars of Chixiao Shenzhou. Many friars of emperor Antarctica can see the power of the first evil, and what they really care about is whether the first evil will suffer. As the monk of Chixiao Shenzhou said, this is the upper boundary after all. Maybe there is a more evil existence here than Wang Xiao. Moreover, this is the array hall. Naturally, these imps can''t get into the eyes of the first demon, but behind these imps, there is a strong man. The hall owner of this array hall is Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, with terrible strength. He is a famous strong man in haotianzhou, which they can''t afford to offend. It is precisely because there is such an existence that they choose to compromise with these kids. Otherwise, they are some talents who despise everything. How can they look at these guard houses. "Very good." Smelling the speech, the captain of the guard was also very angry and smiled back. Looking at Wang Xiao, he said, "since you are unwilling to abide by the rules, go back and don''t come to the upper boundary." The captain of the guard didn''t think about Wang Xiao. After all, he is a genius. Maybe he will grow into a stronger existence than him in the future. This is true of anyone here. But the so-called kids are difficult to deal with. When those people really grow up to be super strong, they won''t have the same experience as them. At this time, the gate of the hall was under his control, and he said a word about the fate of these people in front of him. Wang Xiao broke the rules. He couldn''t allow Wang Xiao. He was also afraid of offending Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao grew up in the future, he wouldn''t let go of himself. Therefore, he had a calculation, which was to cut off Wang Xiao''s path of practice, and didn''t intend to let Wang Xiao pass here. Even if Wang Xiao took out the treasure at this time, he would not let Wang Xiao pass here. "You''re afraid it''s against the rules." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and frowned. "Hahaha, this is the upper world, not your middle world. No matter how good you are in China, you have to be honest with me here. I''m the rule here. If I don''t let you pass, you''re doomed to have no chance with haotianzhou." Smelling the speech, the captain of the guard was also very angry and smiled back. Looking at Wang Xiao, he said. "What if I have to pass?" Wang Xiao continued. "Then I can only act according to law." The captain of the guard was full of breath, and the power of Da Luo Jinxian had completely emerged. The people also changed color when they saw it. They already knew how to deal with the captain of the guard. It was Wang Xiao who dared to break in. The captain of the guard would do it. And Wang Xiao completely offended the array hall. Offending the array hall is a very bad thing for the friars in the middle world. Putuo temple and array hall in the middle world are integrated. In this way, Wang Xiao''s way into the upper world is unique. "You don''t conform to the rules. Your cultivation is the peak of Jinxian. It doesn''t conform to the rules of the upper world. I don''t know how to fish in troubled waters. It''s also legal for me to belittle you." "I wanted to turn a blind eye. If you obey my rules, I will do the same. However, if you don''t understand and don''t obey the rules, I can''t turn a blind eye." The captain of the guard looked at Wang Xiao and said. "So are you going to do it?" Wang Xiao looked at the captain of the guard and said faintly. "Yes, I hope you will retreat in the face of difficulties, otherwise I will kill you here!" Said the captain of the guard. "You can''t stop me with your local chicken and tile dog." Wang Xiao disdained to smile at the words, and then took a palm at will, which fell on the guard''s face, and the crisp voice rang through the whole hall. Suddenly, the captain of the guard was photographed flying out and landed heavily. When the captain of the guard got up, a very eye-catching red palm print appeared on his face. "I''ll kill you!" Chapter 2510 "So strong?" When they saw Wang Xiao''s hand, they were naturally very surprised, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would suddenly hand, and they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would have such strength. Is this really just the golden fairy peak. In particular, some monks in Chixiao Shenzhou couldn''t believe their eyes and thought they were wrong. It''s incredible that Wang Xiao slapped the escort commander of the great Luo Jinxian. This is not the strength that a golden immortal friar should have. "I''ll kill you!" The captain of the guard looked at Wang Xiao and his eyes were full of murderous intent. Wang smiled and slapped him out in full view, but it also made him lose face. Only by killing Wang Xiao may we find our face. At the same time, he was also very surprised. He was surprised by the strength of Wang Xiao and the strength of Wang Xiao. Of course, he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to make a move, so he told himself that he was careless and didn''t flash, which would make Wang Xiao succeed. Because of this, he will not let Wang Xiao go. Suddenly, the method of killing was coagulated in his hand, and he smiled at Wang and killed the past. Wang Xiao stood where he was, but he was not moved at all. When the Guard commander approached, he slapped another random palm on the Guard commander''s face. This time, it was photographed on the other side of the guard''s face. A force led the guard to mess in the wind, and finally fell to the ground again. At this time, the captain of the guard got up again, with bright red palm prints on both sides of his face. He looked very funny and had no previous arrogance. This slap knocked out all his confidence and luck, and also made him feel a deep fear of Wang Xiao. At this time, he didn''t dare to take the initiative. He realized that the boy at the golden fairy peak in front of him didn''t look as simple as the golden fairy peak. "Keep going." Wang Xiao looked at the captain of the guard and said faintly. The captain of the guard looked at Wang''s smiling face full of fear. He wanted to do it, but he didn''t dare to do it. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "why don''t you dare to do it?" "If you don''t do it again, I''ll go too." Wang Xiao then said, and then strode outside the hall. The guards who were originally blocking Wang Xiao also had stage fright. They didn''t dare to face Wang Xiao, so they had to let Wang Xiao leave. "The first evil is worthy of being the first evil." When people saw this scene, they couldn''t help feeling that they thought of the title of Wang Xiao, which was incomparable envy. If only they could be like the first demon. But they didn''t have the courage of the first demon and dared to offend the array hall. "Why, is the person who hit me going to leave like this?" At this time, the crowd suddenly heard a sound, and then endless pressure fell and filled the whole hall. The most elite pressure fell on Wang Xiao and imprisoned him in place. Then a middle-aged man emerged in front of everyone. "Qin Guang sage!" Seeing this middle-aged man, a genius blurted out a few words. So powerful, so dignified, but they can only think of one person, Qin Guang, the hall Lord of the array hall, who is a powerful Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. Suddenly, everyone felt suffocated, but it was also because the sage Qin Guang was suffocating. Wang Xiao looked at the Qin Guang sage and frowned. Naturally, he also felt the strength of the Qin Guang sage. It was unique. It was stronger than any strong person Wang Xiao met in the middle world. Wang Xiao knew that this was the strongest person in haotianzhou. "It''s over. I''m afraid the first demon will be over this time. It''s the sage of Qin Guang, the master of the array hall. I heard that it is to protect the weak. The first demon hit the people in the array hall. I''m afraid the sage of Qin Guang won''t give up. I''m afraid the first demon will be more or less bad this time." At this point, someone said. First, although the evil is powerful, it is at the middle level, not the upper level. After all, the first demon is the friar at the peak of Jinxian. Although he can cross a small realm and defeat the great luojinxian, how can he be the opponent of the Hunyuan great luojinxian. Some people worry, and naturally others gloat. "Although this son is said to be the first evil, he is too rampant. He is still restless in this upper boundary. He is simply looking for death." "It''s the so-called God''s sin that can be violated. He can''t live if he does it himself. He deserves to die." "You are not allowed to use force in the array hall. How dare you be so bold?" The sage of Qin Guang looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly, as if he was cutting down and overlooking all creatures, as if he were the master of the world, and Wang Xiao was like a mole ant in front of the sage of Qin Guang. "Only your people are allowed to commit the crime of extortion, and I''m not allowed to teach you a lesson?" "The people under your hands are not clean, and I''m just helping you clean the door." Wang Xiao looked at the sage of Qin Guang and said faintly that even in the face of such a strong man as the sage of Qin Guang, Wang Xiao is still not afraid. "I''m the person in the array hall. When is it your turn to teach me a lesson?" Hearing the speech, the sage Qin Guang sneered that there was a bit more killing in his eyes. He naturally knows that the people under his hand are not clean. He also turned a blind eye to these. After all, every time, the people under his hands will honor themselves. He is very satisfied with this. Now the boy broke the rules. Naturally, he can''t ignore it. However, he was also curious about the boy in front of him. He was just a Jinxian cultivation. He could crush Da Luo Jinxian. He must have a great opportunity. In fact, he had been secretly listening to the conversation of those monks and knew that the boy seemed to be very famous in the middle world. Such a boy, his secret promise can fall into his own hands, and his cultivation is bound to go to a higher level. Thinking of this, in the eyes of the sage Qin Guang, there was a little more greed. At the same time, he also made up his mind to leave Wang Xiao here completely to spy on the secret of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao seemed to feel something and frowned. It seems that he is really in trouble, but since trouble comes, he won''t avoid it. Although he is a newcomer, he also wants to see the power of the mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian. "You broke the rules here, so I must deal with you, or the world will think that there can be no rules in my array hall." The sage Qin Guang looked at Wang Xiao and said. Of course, this is just his excuse. His purpose is to leave Wang Xiao here. And Wang Xiao is also used to such high sounding words, which is to directly say, "let''s do it!" Chapter 2511 Wang Xiao also didn''t want to talk nonsense with the sage of Qin Guang. It was what he saw directly, and the sage of Qin Guang seemed to have a sense of action. For a moment, the atmosphere also became tense. The breath of the sage of Qin Guang was mobilized to the extreme, and the endless coercion fell on Wang Xiao. However, the endless coercion seemed to have little impact on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao stood in place and looked very indifferent. But the people around them were so oppressed by the power of the sage Qin Guang that they couldn''t move. They even felt that the air became thin, and they couldn''t even breathe. At this time, they, who are new to the middle world, know how terrible the saint is in the upper world. In front of the saints, even if they are geniuses at the level of Luo Jinxian, they are like mole ants. It seems that they will be easily run over by the sage Qin Guang. So powerful! In the eyes of everyone, the sage of Qin Guang is as powerful as despair. When everyone looks at the sage of Qin Guang, his eyes are full of despair. The sage Qin Guang looked at Wang Xiao and his face was slightly frozen. However, he saw that Wang Xiao was unmoved and was not affected by his coercion. Wang Xiaoming is just a mole ant at the peak of golden immortals. In the face of a monk like him, he can ignore his authority, which is very incomprehensible to the sage of Qin Guang. However, the sage of Qin Guang didn''t think about Wang Xiao''s strength. He just thought that maybe there was something terrible treasure on Wang Xiao, which made Wang Xiao not afraid of his authority. This is to make the sage of Qin Guang more and more excited. The secret of Wang Xiao seems to be much more than he imagined. "Die!" The sage of Qin Guang sneered at Wang Xiao, and a cold color appeared on his face. However, he thought Wang Xiao was just a monk at the peak of golden immortals. He dared to provoke himself, which was just looking for death. Wang Xiao is not flustered when facing the sage of Qin Guang. Although the sage of Qin Guang is strong enough, it is the most powerful existence Wang Xiao has encountered in the upper world so far, but Wang Xiao also has the spirit of invincibility. After all, Wang Xiao knows his bottom line and is no longer in the three continents. At present, he doesn''t know his real combat power, even himself, because no one can let him use his full strength. "Be punished. It''s not easy for you to practice. You can avoid death." The sage of Qin Guang looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly, just as the emperor looked down at the common people. At this time, the Qin Guang sage is incomparably powerful. He is like the most powerful master in the world. He can destroy the world with just one thought. The words of the sage Qin Guang are like those golden words, which can''t be refuted. At this time, many geniuses in the middle world stood in place and couldn''t help shaking, but they were afraid to see the Qin Guang saint because of fear. "With you, even if you want to punish me, you are not qualified to punish me." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said with disdain. "Hahaha, well, well said. I don''t know if you really have this confidence, or if you don''t know what is heaven and earth, you dare to make such remarks in front of me." Hearing the speech, the sage of Qin Guang was very angry and laughed back. At this time, his killing intention was Tengteng, but he couldn''t help but want to deal with Wang Xiao. When the terrible killing move was about to be condensed, I saw a man in the hall. "Qin Guang sage, what a great prestige." The comer is a woman. She steps in the void and grows lotus step by step. Her breath is very mysterious and falls between Wang Xiao and the sage of Qin Guang. The woman''s white dress looks very holy and beautiful at the same time. Wang Xiao looked at the woman with a thoughtful look. "Who are you?" The sage of Qin Guang looked at the woman. Although she didn''t have her own cultivation, her breath was very strange to him. Moreover, the sage of Qin Guang is somewhat familiar with looking at women. It seems that he has seen them somewhere. Although we haven''t seen the origin of the woman yet, we can see that the woman''s breath is extraordinary, that is, we know that the woman must have an extraordinary origin. Therefore, the sage Qin Guang didn''t dare to despise it, and his face coagulated slightly. He doesn''t want anyone to interfere in this matter, because he has his own calculations, and he doesn''t want others to destroy his calculations. Not even saints. "Are you the disciple of the first cruel man?" At this time, the sage Qin Guang seemed to think of something, and then looked at the woman and said. At this time, his face changed, showing incomparable fear. It seems that he is very afraid of this first cruel person, even a little afraid. "Yes, my eldest disciple Li Qinglian." The woman also smiled when she heard the speech, and then looked at the sage Qin Guang and said faintly. "Are you sure you want to interfere in this matter?" At this time, the sage Qin Guang''s face was dignified, but there was no fear before. He also understood that the comer was only the disciple of the first cruel man, not the first cruel man. He didn''t need to be afraid at all. Moreover, with the Li Qinglian''s cultivation, he did not pay attention to it at all. After all, Li Qinglian''s cultivation did not reach Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. Therefore, Li Qinglian can''t stop him, but he is afraid of the first cruel man and doesn''t want to be the enemy of Li Qinglian. However, if Li Qinglian dares to break his calculations, he will not be polite. After all, wealth and wealth are in danger. After all, it is impossible for the first cruel person to appear here in an instant. "What''s the ability to bully a monk from the middle world? Have the ability to fight with me." At this time, Li Qinglian said to the sage Qin Guang. "Are you sure?" He won''t be afraid of anyone except the first cruel person. The first is the power of cruel people. Even now, he can remember it clearly. As for the whole haotianzhou, the name of the first cruel man is that no one knows that no one is small and no one is afraid. At the beginning, he was invited to participate in a banquet of the immortal gate. At the same time, a disciple of the first cruel man was injured by the immortal gate. Therefore, the first immortal gate directly came to the gate. One man fought alone with eight saints, killed the eight saints, and destroyed the immortal gate at the same time. In the upper world, except those three, only the first ruthless man has such strength that he can destroy a immortal gate with the power of one person. At that time, the first cruel person left an indelible impression on him. What''s more, the first cruel man is also a middle friar who has just entered the upper world. When he first arrived, he became the top figure of haotianzhou pyramid. When the immortal gate was destroyed, other immortal gates presided over justice for the immortal gate and wanted to attack the first ruthless man. As a result, they were all killed by the first ruthless man. Finally, one of the three came forward to mediate, which prevented those immortal Gates who attacked the first ruthless man from being destroyed. Perhaps in the whole upper bound, it is only those three who can make the first cruel people afraid. Chapter 2512 "Of course." Li Qinglian nodded and said with great certainty. She also posed as if she was ready to make a move. "I''m afraid this woman has made a mistake. With her strength, I''m afraid she''s not enough to compete with the Lord of the array hall. Unfortunately, such a beautiful woman will die." At this time, when people saw such a scene, they couldn''t help saying. They were also amazed by the woman''s face and strength. Women are younger than them, but their strength is higher than them. At the same time, their face is placed in the immortal gate where they are. It will definitely exist like the first goddess. It''s just a pity for them that such a "double absolute" goddess underestimated the strength of the main hall of this array and insisted on giving the first evil spirit a head. It was the inevitable result that the fragrance disappeared and the jade died. Most of them didn''t pay much attention to the dialogue between the two people, and didn''t notice that when the sage Qin Guang talked about "the first cruel man", he looked like a tiger talking. They didn''t know that the sage Qin Guang was afraid of the man behind Li Qinglian, that is, the first cruel man. Even they haven''t heard of the so-called first cruel man. If they knew something about the first cruel man, they would not say such words and think like that. "Well, I''d like to see what''s wrong with the disciples trained by the first cruel man." The sage of Qin Guang narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Qinglian, but he was also a little disrespectful. He directly crushed Li Qinglian with the ability of the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. And Li Qinglian didn''t panic at all when she looked at the action of the sage Qin Guang. A white lotus appeared in her hand, which blocked the blow of Qin Guang. Wang Xiao looked at Li Qinglian. The power of Li Qinglian seemed a little special. It didn''t seem to be an ordinary power, nor was it the power that human monks should have, but Wang Xiao couldn''t detect what kind of power it was. Therefore, Wang Xiaozai will feel that Li Qinglian is very mysterious. "The disciple trained by the first cruel man is really extraordinary if he can stop my attack." "But that''s all!" After the blow, the sage Qin Guang said that after the speech, he shot again. A seal was formed in his hand, and he patted Li Qinglian again. Li Qinglian''s moves remained the same, and she still responded with Bai Lian. But this time, she was shocked and flew out. Her original pink face was a little more pale, which seemed to have lost out, but it didn''t let the sage Qin Guang take advantage of it. The geniuses of the three continents in the middle world were stunned, because what they saw was that the woman was not Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, but she could resist the two attacks of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian without losing at all. Such divine power was completely unmatched by them. This Qin Guang sage may be any blow that can easily kill most of them. Wang Xiao looked at Li Qinglian and frowned. He always felt that Li Qinglian was acting, because he vaguely felt that Li Qinglian''s body contained this terrible force, which was enough to defeat the sage of Qin Guang. However, Li Qinglian did not use such a force, but relied on her apparent strength to deal with the sage Qin Guang. But even so, it''s amazing enough. It''s already very hard for the two to fight against the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian with the power of Da Luo Jinxian. The sage of Qin Guang frowned when he saw that he didn''t take advantage of his blow, but he didn''t expect that he could be blocked by Li Qinglian. He immediately looked up at Li Qinglian. "It seems that I underestimated you." "But you really shouldn''t provoke me." The sage of Qin Guang looked at Li Qinglian and said faintly, and then a knife awn appeared in his hand. This time he was serious. Before that, he was not a real shot, but at most a temptation, just like a child''s family. "Shura Dao meaning!" The red and black blade awned gradually, and the terrible power filled the whole hall, and this blade seemed to cut the whole world in half. The geniuses of the three continents in the middle world only felt that the knife had not fallen, and they were crushed into a blood mist by the residual power of the knife. Only when I recovered, I found that I was still alive. I was just affected by the meaning of the knife, but I still felt a little creepy. After all, it was just a trace of residual power leaked out from the blade. You can imagine what it would be like to ask them to face the knife. We can see the strength of this blade. But such a terrible blade has been directly cut to Li Qinglian. Even so, Li Qinglian is still not flustered and full of confidence. It seems that this knife can''t do anything to her, just as if she can stop it. Wang Xiao could see that, in fact, if Li Qinglian didn''t use the mysterious power in her body, she couldn''t resist the blow at all. Some had only one result, that is, being killed by the blow. In the hands of Wang Xiao, when the people didn''t check it, he condensed a force and was ready to fight at any time. Although he didn''t know the woman, the woman came out for herself after all. Naturally, he wouldn''t watch the woman die in front of him. However, just when Wang Xiao was ready to take action, it seemed that he suddenly felt something, that is, scattered the power condensed in his hand, and just looked at Li Qinglian and the sage Qin Guang. At this time, I saw an ancient handprint in Li Qinglian''s hand. In front of Li Qinglian''s body, a door of space emerged, from which I took a palm and easily disappeared the blade. Then the power of that palm was not reduced, and it was directly shot at the sage of Qin Guang. The sage of Qin Guang seemed to perceive something, but his face changed suddenly. He seemed to see something extremely terrible. He quickly opened his most powerful defense, but even so, he seemed unable to resist the blow. Bang~ With a loud noise, the defense of the sage Qin Guang was exhausted, which was a collapse. It was extremely frightening. When he was holding falton, he fell on the sage Qin Guang, but directly patted the sage Qin Guang out. So that the sage Qin Guang smashed a deep pit on the ground of the hall. At this time, those talents from the three continents in the middle world who watched the war even said that they didn''t understand what had happened. They just saw that the sage Qin Guang flew out upside down, which seemed a little inexplicable. At this time, the sage Qin Guang also got up and looked in the direction of Li Qinglian, but he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. At this time, a beautiful woman no less than Li Qinglian appeared in front of everyone. Chapter 2513 "The first cruel man, it seems that I still underestimated you. It turns out that there is such a method that you can be close to the end of the world for thousands of miles. It''s amazing." The sage of Qin Guang looked at the beautiful woman who appeared later and said faintly. At this time, people react. Once again, the sage Qin Guang and Li Qinglian have always mentioned the first cruel man. Hearing this name, almost everyone thought that it must be a ferocious person, but they didn''t expect that the first cruel person was a beautiful woman. The contrast is too great. Even Wang Xiao was very surprised that the first cruel man was a woman, and the second was that the woman cut one, as the sage Qin Guang said, thousands of miles away. Suddenly, she appeared here. Wang Xiao was very sure that the woman who was called the first cruel man was not here, but she didn''t know for a moment that she appeared here from above. And this woman is also very powerful. She is not a bit stronger than the sage of Qin Guang. Moreover, this woman has the mysterious power like Li Qinglian, and this mysterious power is much more powerful than Li Qinglian. The strength of the first cruel man is obvious. Just one blow will hurt the sage of Qin Guang. Wang Xiao can see that the first cruel man still has spare strength, not with all his strength. Or this is the real strong man in the upper world. Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking of it. "If you come late, I''ll be killed by that man." At this time, Li Qinglian came to the first cruel man and said to the first cruel man with a sad face. "You do this every time. Can you save my worry? I''m closing down. When I reach the critical moment, you call me over." The first person blamed Li Qinglian. "I''m in danger. If I can''t handle it myself, I can only call you." Li Qinglian said somewhat playfully. "How do I feel that this trouble is caused by yourself." At this time, the first cruel person said to Li Qinglian. "How could it?" Hearing the speech, Li Qinglian said. "Didn''t he see you last time?" The first cruel man looked at Li Qinglian and said. "Of course, I''ve met and know that I''m your eldest disciple, but he doesn''t seem to pay attention to you. Although he knows that I''m your eldest disciple, he still wants to deal with me." Said Li Qinglian at the first time. Wang Xiao always didn''t speak. Listening to Li Qinglian''s tone, he didn''t seem to be talking to his teacher. He didn''t pay any respect at all, as if he were talking to people at the same level. "Pay attention to your identity." The first cruel man seemed to be aware of this and said to Li Qinglian. Hearing this, Li Qinglian nodded and stopped talking. At this time, the first cruel man could not help looking at the sage Qin Guang, with frost on his face: "it seems that I haven''t done it for some time, and some people don''t know my strength." "What do you want to do? I''m not afraid of you. I''m a disciple of the original saint. You dare to fight me. The original Saint won''t spare you." Hearing this, the sage of Qin Guang seemed to smell danger. He knew that the one standing in front of him looked as beautiful as heaven, but in fact it was very dangerous. He was an extremely terrible figure and moved out of his master. "So what? The primitive old man has a large number of disciples. He won''t feel sorry for you if he dies." "Can he still fight with me for a disciple like you?" The first cruel man said with disdain. Even in the face of the master of the sage Qin Guang, the first ruthless man is very confident and completely fearless. Hearing the speech, the sage of Qin Guang suddenly disappeared. Indeed, as the first cruel man said, I''m afraid his master won''t fight with the first cruel man because of his death. After all, this is a special period. If you shoot the first cruel man, it is equal to one more enemy, which is very unfavorable to the original Mahatma. Based on his understanding of the primitive saint, the primitive saint was afraid that he would send other disciples to guard the array hall, and would not care about his life and death. "What do you want?" At this time, the sage Qin Guang looked at the first cruel man and said. "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to teach you a lesson." The first cruel man looked at the sage Qin Guang and said faintly. "Why do you move me? Everything is provoked by your disciples. I''m just performing my duties." But the sage Qin Guang said. Immediately, the sage Qin Guang told the first cruel man what had happened in the hall. After listening, the first cruel person looked at Li Qinglian, and then took a palm at will. One palm fell on the abdomen of the Qin Guang saint, but took the Qin Guang Saint out again. This time, the sage Qin Guang was seriously injured. Without a period of recuperation, the sage of Qin Guang cannot recover. "You!" Qin Guang, the sage lying on the ground, bit his teeth and looked at the first cruel man incredulously, but he didn''t expect that the first cruel man would fight against him. It''s not that the first cruel man is very reasonable. It''s clearly caused by her disciples. Why does the first cruel man want to fight. "I''ve heard that the leader of your array hall is very short-sighted. I''m really sorry. I''m also very short-sighted. I won''t let you go if you hurt my people." "It''s light to hurt you. Promise killed you long ago because of my previous temper." The first cruel man said to the sage Qin Guang that his eyes were full of killing opportunities. When the first cruel man looked at him like this, the first cruel man only felt that his back was cold, as if he had fallen into the ten thousand year ice cave. At this moment, it was like a moment of heaven and a moment of hell. At this time, the picture of being destroyed by the first cruel man reappeared in front of the sage Qin Guang, making the first cruel man full of fear. Even if the immortal gate is destroyed, how can you be seen by the first cruel man. Thinking of this, the sage of Qin Guang has no confidence anymore, and there is only fear of the first cruel man in his eyes. Listen to the first cruel man''s words, he is also the first person to survive in the hands of the first cruel man. "And I have a relationship with that boy, and Li Qinglian also acts according to my will." At this time, the first cruel man also said. Hearing the speech, Li Qinglian was going to say something, but suddenly she thought of something and stopped talking. Wang Xiaowen''s speech is somewhat inexplicable. In fact, he doesn''t know the so-called first cruel man at all. But he also heard that this was just the first cruel man''s words to teach the sage Qin Guang a lesson, in order to block the mouth of the man behind the sage Qin Guang. After all, Li Qinglian helped herself, so he didn''t have anything to say, so he kept silent. Chapter 2514 "Li Qinglian is going to the lower bound. You can''t organize quickly. Open the array and send her down." Just at this time, the first cruel man said to the sage Qin Guang. Although the first cruel man was not light, he was also measured, but he also called the sage Qin Guang still had the ability to act, so that the sage Qin Guang wouldn''t fall to the ground. The sage of Qin Guang stood up and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, but he also knew very well that he was still alive, not because of the above, but because Li Qinglian wanted to use the array and killed the sage of Qin Guang. It would take some time until the original Saint sent someone from the new committee to preside over the work here. The first cruel man didn''t want to waste time. Although he knew these clearly, the sage Qin Guang was helpless. He could only honestly open this array for Li Qinglian. He has lived in this world for so long, and he is also very aware of the development of survival in this world. There is no reason in this world. Whoever has a hard fist is always reasonable. He is not the opponent of the first cruel man, or even the one who will be crushed by the first cruel man. Therefore, in order to survive, he can only obey the arrangement of the first cruel man. If you are in the school, maybe there will be a master to preside over justice, but this is not in the school, Justice outside the school cannot be presided over by even his master. At the same time, the sage of Qin Guang also understood that his calculation had failed. When the array opens, Li Qinglian enters the array, and then the door of space emerges. Li Qinglian turns into a white light and flows into the door of space, and then the array closes. From beginning to end, Li Qinglian didn''t seem to have seen Wang smile. The so-called smile for the king seems to be just casual. But at this time, the first cruel person was to look at Wang Xiao. In the upper world, almost all people will be very unnatural when they are watched by the first cruel man. It seems that something terrible is going to happen, but Wang Xiao''s performance is very natural when he is watched by the first cruel man, and he doesn''t care about the eyes of the first cruel man. The first cruel person looked at Wang Xiao. Naturally, he was looking at Wang Xiao and wanted to see through the root of Wang Xiao. However, looking at it, the first cruel man could not help frowning. The more he looked at it, the tighter it became. However, the first cruel man finally didn''t say anything, just asked, "would you like to join me?" Hearing this, the sage of Qin Guang was surprised. The first cruel man is an emerging strong man. He has a bright future. If he can be put under the door of the first cruel man, he will definitely join the door of the first cruel man without hesitation. At this time, he was full of envy, jealousy and hatred. He didn''t expect such a arrogant disciple to have such a great opportunity. Once he arrived here, he was solicited by the first cruel man, which was much better than those immortal gates waiting outside the hall. What the sage Qin Guang didn''t expect was that Wang Xiao shook his head at this time, and then said to the first cruel man, "thank you for your kindness, but so far, I don''t have the idea of joining any forces in the upper world." So far, he doesn''t know much about the upper world. What''s more, for the first cruel man, the two just met by chance. In fact, the first cruel man only invited him to join his door on the occasion. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t look at himself as much as Li Qinglian. Understand the wishes of the first cruel man, Wang Xiao also refused the invitation of the first cruel man. Maybe this is what the first cruel man wants to see. "Well, since you don''t want to, I won''t insist." The first cruel man waved his hand and said. Then the first cruel man looked at Qin Guang, then pointed to Wang Xiao and said, "you can''t embarrass him. Otherwise, you will become a corpse. Believe me, do what you say." "Yes, yes, yes!" Hearing the speech, the sage Qin Guang nodded repeatedly, like pounding garlic. He was afraid that if he reacted slowly, he would be beheaded by the first cruel man. In this special period, he didn''t want to die. At this time, he felt that the picture of the first cruel man killing the Pope was still vivid, because in this case, the first cruel man said when he killed that Pope. In the face of your strong one, the first cruel person seems to say "... I will let you kill the door, believe me, do what you say." After that, he killed the whole immortal gate. Where does the sage of Qin Guang dare to doubt the words of the first cruel man. Seeing the sage Qin Guang like this, the first cruel man was not to say anything else. He just nodded, turned and ran away, and completely left the hall. The sage of Qin Guang was relieved and relieved that he could no longer feel any breath of the first cruel man in the hall. When I looked at Wang Xiao, I just raised my mind and soon put it out. He can''t guarantee that the first cruel man won''t suddenly appear and kill himself at the moment he shoots at Wang Xiao. First, many of the cruel man''s means are in. It''s so incredible that he doesn''t dare to take the risk. Therefore, as soon as the idea rises, it is extinguished. "The first cruel man, the first demon, maybe the first demon will grow into the first cruel man in the future." At this time, the geniuses of the three continents in the middle world can''t help saying. On this day, they saw the horror of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, and also the horror of the first cruel man. This first cruel man is even more terrible than the Qin Guang sage. He can easily crush the Qin Guang sage, which makes everyone think and dance. Is this first cruel man beyond the existence of the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. Such an answer may only be available in the mouth of the sage of Qin Guang, but they dare not ask the sage of Qin Guang. "I have to say that the luck of the first demon is really very good, just like the help of gods. From this book, the first demon is sure to die. Who knows that there is a first cruel man, but he needs more demons than the first demon, which resolves the crisis of the first demon." At this time, someone said. They can also see that after this battle, the sage of Qin Guang no longer dared to fight Wang Xiao. After all, there is a first evil spirit behind Wang Xiao. "It''s nice to be sheltered as soon as we reach the upper boundary. Maybe this is life. Unfortunately, we don''t have such a life." Said the genius of Chixiao Shenzhou. They are the geniuses of the three continents in the middle world. For example, they are incredible in the middle world, but when they reach the upper world, they are weak and have no backing at all. What they can rely on is themselves. At this time, Wang Xiao did not care about the sage Qin Guang. He turned and walked towards the gate of the hall. He knew that the sage Qin Guang dared not stop himself. In fact, even if the first cruel man and Li Qinglian don''t fight, Wang Xiao is fearless. However, when they fight, Wang Xiao''s trouble is saved. In this way, it is also grateful. Chapter 2515 There are countless immortal gates waiting at the gate of the array hall. There are countless upper immortal gates. The upper immortal gate is different from the middle immortal gate. The upper immortal gate is the super immortal gate, which has no difference between strong and weak. The main reason is that there are Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian sitting in the immortal gate, which is very terrible. These Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian are also the three powerful disciples of haotianzhou, who have practiced extremely high Dharma. Today, many talents from the middle world have come, and these immortal gates have also heard the news. For the immortal sect of the upper world, the friars from the middle world are the most high-quality disciple resources in the sect. In this special period, no one wants to give up such resources. Almost every disciple who comes out will be robbed by all immortal sects. After all, there are more wolves and less meat. And those geniuses who flew in did not expect that they would be so popular in this upper world, and the conditions for accepting disciples opened by each immortal gate are extremely attractive. Basically, they are personally cultivated by the patriarch of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian level. But then again, they are all geniuses who have reached the great Luo Jinxian. Among these immortal gates in the upper world, the only one who can teach them is the legendary Hunyuan great Luo Jinxian. At this time, no genius had walked out of the door of the array hall for a long time. At the same time, many strong men present felt the breath of the first cruel man, and none of them had a dignified face. Because in their impression, every time the first cruel man appears, he brings killing. The first ruthless person is called the first ruthless person, and it is not without one. The cruelty of the first cruel man is to eliminate the roots. That sect is like this. It was completely erased from haotianzhou by the first cruel man. Everyone guessed that the first cruel man was a bad comer, and no one came out of the array hall for a long time. They guessed that something might have happened in the hall. Will it be a bloodbath? Many people can''t help but have such questions. Then the strong man of Xianmen outside felt it, and the breath of the first cruel man suddenly disappeared. This is to make people think about it, because they didn''t see the first cruel man go in or come out. The first cruel man seemed to appear suddenly, and then there was a sudden news. But before that, the disciple of the first cruel man, an equally beautiful woman, entered the hall. People can''t help guessing that maybe this is related to the disciple of the first cruel man. "It is said that the first cruel man practices in the stone forest of the other mountain, thousands of miles away from here. How did she suddenly appear here? In other words, how did she do it?" Many of the strong men of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian who were present couldn''t help saying that the trace of the first cruel man was not a secret, so everyone knew where the first cruel man was practicing at present, but this cruel man suddenly appeared here, which made them unable to understand. "Perhaps this is the outstanding feature of the first cruel man. The world is so far away that thousands of miles in front of him is just a short distance. Our generation can''t catch up with him." At this time, a strong man at the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian couldn''t help saying that he seemed to see the mystery. At this time, the door of the main hall loosened and a young man came out slowly. People''s eyes were naturally attracted by the young man who came out. It was an ordinary looking young man. At this time, everyone looked at the young man. Like a pair of eyes, they seemed to have great penetrating power to see through such a young man. And this young man is no one else. It''s Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao also felt a lot of eyes, in which he felt several strong eyes. His strength may be no worse than that of the hall owner of the array hall. "The upper world is really strong like a forest." For the strong man of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, Wang Xiao has some knowledge more or less, and naturally feels that such a strong man is very scary. But now it seems that the strong at this level are not rare in the upper world, but are very common. "How can you be a boy at the peak of Jinxian." "Isn''t this array hall not allowed to have the power of great Luo Jinxian in the middle world? Is it a Friar''s upper world? How did he come up?" Wang Xiao didn''t deliberately hide his cultivation, but he also made everyone feel Wang Xiao''s real cultivation, but it was just the peak of Jinxian. Such accomplishments can''t get into the eyes of the strong people present. Naturally, many immortal sects present are basically not interested in Wang Xiao. After all, there are many people with higher talent than Wang Xiao. At present, the cultivation has reached the great Luo Jinxian, which is more valuable for cultivation.. If this great luojinxian can be cultivated into a Hunyuan great luojinxian in the future, it will be very beneficial to them in the future. "What a disappointment, a mere golden immortal friar. He really didn''t want to understand how those people in the middle world check." At this time, some people said dissatisfied. They saw that Wang Xiao''s strength was just the peak of Jinxian, so they disdained it very much. That is, I no longer pay attention to Wang Xiao. "This son is still very young. He is much younger than the monks who just came out. He still has a lot of room for growth. If he can be cultivated well, he will certainly make great achievements." At this time, some people have different ideas from the former. Although Wang Xiao is only the peak of Jinxian, there is still room for cultivation in his eyes. Naturally, it is also said that no matter how small a fly is, it is also meat. Although Wang Xiao''s accomplishments are not up to standard, they can be cultivated. If they are well cultivated, they will certainly make great achievements in the future. However, most of the zongmen present were not interested in Wang Xiao. There are only some slightly weak immortal gates. Among the immortal gates present, the immortal gate with little advantage wants to attract Wang Xiao, but it also has a try mentality. Even if this son doesn''t make any achievements in the future, they won''t lose. However, they will not give Wang Xiao anything, just like the resources of those mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian. "Junior, would you like to join our sect?" Wang Xiao just glanced at them and planned to leave. So far, he is not interested in joining some religious doors. Because there was no plan, Wang Xiao stopped looking at these religious doors. At this time, an old man flew to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao looked at the old man, but he knew that the old man was not human. The old man had a leopard head and was wearing a Taoist robe. He also looked like a master. Wang Xiao could see that this man was the peak cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. He was a little lower than other strong men present. He was just a thought away from the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. Chapter 2516 "Sorry, I haven''t considered joining zongmen at present." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head and said he didn''t want to join the sect. "Young man, maybe you are like this in the middle world, but what I want to tell you is that in the upper world, if you don''t worship the immortal gate, you will be unable to move." The old man smiled at Wang and said. "Oh?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was a little surprised. "The system of haotianzhou in the upper world is clear, so people outside the system will never be allowed. If you don''t worship the sect, you will become a variable of all immortal sects, which is not allowed by all immortal sects." The old man said again that although the tone was very flat, there was a bit of threat in his words. Wang Xiao was very unhappy about this. Even if he said, "even so, so far, I don''t have the idea of entering the immortal gate, so you don''t have to persuade me." "Young man, don''t go your own way. It will cause trouble." The old man who smelled the leopard head continued. "You promised to join our sect. Our sect will certainly give you the best quality resources. I can see that you have good talent. You can achieve the peak of Da Luo Jinxian at such an age, which is rare even in our upper world. After some training, you will become a strong player in this upper world in the future." "For our sect, it''s good to have a strong person to deter the four sides. For you, you can raise your upper limit. Why not?" The old man with the head of the leopard saw that Wang Xiao was silent, so he thought there was a play, so he continued. However, Wang Xiao is still unwilling to join the immortal gate and be bound by it. However, the old man with the head of the leopard seems unwilling to give him the opportunity to refuse. It seems that as long as he refuses, he will be what he will be. But even so, Wang Xiao still plans to refuse. At this time, some geniuses came out of the hall and heard the dialogue between the two. In this hall, they are also the first cruel people to popularize science. "Forget it, I''m still saying that. I''m not going to join any sect, so you don''t have to persuade me." Wang Xiao looked at the old man with the head of the leopard and said that the old man was just the peak of the great Luo Jinxian. Looking at his clothes, he knew that he must be the leader of the immortal sect. Because of this, the joke was even less interested in the old man''s immortal sect. Because you can''t get or learn anything in the immortal gate of the old man. In this immortal gate, you''re completely useless, so it''s better not to join. Wang Xiao repeatedly refused, but the old man who called the leopard head looked very ugly. It''s just a friar at the peak of the golden immortal. For him, it should be easy to catch. Besides, other immortal sects don''t like it. It should be foolproof that he came here. Even if he made it clear, Wang Xiao was still unwilling to answer. You know, this can be regarded as Wang Xiao''s only choice. Wang Xiao didn''t choose, which made him feel a little strange. He also doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t know whether to say this man is arrogant. But what he didn''t know was that not to mention the ancestral gate where the old man with the head of the leopard was located, even all the immortal gates present couldn''t get into Wang Xiao''s eyes. Wang Xiao thought there was no value to join. However, the old man of the leopard head was repeatedly rejected by Wang Xiao, but he had a lot of face and was very angry immediately. Just in full view of the public, he restrained himself. He just narrowed his eyes and showed some killing opportunities in his eyes. It seemed that he was threatening Wang Xiao. It was his own sect. If not, he would kill him. However, Wang Xiao directly ignored the threat of the leopard head, directly bypassed the strong man of the leopard head, and then was ready to leave. "Stop!" At this time, the old man of the leopard head suddenly knew what to say. "What? Do you have anything else?" Wang Xiao said indifferently that he didn''t have any good feelings for the old man with the head of the leopard, and even restrained himself. "No wonder, not at all. In the hall, the first demon refused even the invitation of the first cruel man. It''s not surprising to refuse the old man." The young genius who came out at this time couldn''t help muttering when he looked at Wang Xiao. But although this person''s voice is not loud, there are some strong people present. They don''t know how good their hearing is. No matter how small the movement is, they can''t escape. Therefore, this person''s self talk also falls into the ears of other strong people. Those strong men were very afraid when they heard the name of the first cruel man. At the same time, they also looked at the genius who talked to himself. That day, I saw that so many people looked at me, and I couldn''t help but look away. "Say what you say again." The strong man next to the genius also looked at the genius from the middle world and asked. I didn''t dare to hide what happened that day, even when I told what happened in the hall. "Who is the first demon?" Many people looked at that day and asked. "That''s the man." The genius pointed to Wang and said with a smile. "He is also the first demon." Those strong men couldn''t help laughing when they heard the speech. It''s too arrogant for a friar at the peak level of golden immortals to dare to call him the first evil. "But then again, this person may have a very special relationship with the first cruel man." At this time, a strong man couldn''t help saying that when he said the first cruel man, his face showed a look of great fear. In the upper world haotianzhou, they are fearless, but there is one exception, that is, the first cruel man. The first ruthless person is a big variable. The first ruthless person came to haotianzhou and didn''t join any sect like Wang Xiao, but independent sect. At first, people didn''t think so until the first ruthless person killed a immortal sect at their level with his own strength, they didn''t dare to despise the first ruthless person any more. The relationship between Wang Xiao and the first cruel man is extraordinary. Although they know what the relationship is, they are also very afraid. Because at this time, they remembered the fuse of the immortal gate, that is, someone in the immortal gate didn''t have eyes and hurt the first cruel man, so he was killed by the first cruel man and completely erased in haotianzhou. Hearing this, the old man of the leopard head also changed his face, but he also understood that the person in front of him was not the cause and effect he could provoke. If he was strong enough to offend the first cruel person at that time, his fear would be the difficulty of destroying the sect. "I said why the young man is so arrogant. It turns out that there is a first cruel man behind him. That''s just the chance. If you and I have no chance, I''ll let you go." The old man of the leopard head brushed his sleeve and said, looking for a step for himself. Chapter 2517 "How''s it going?" The first cruel person is refining a white lotus. At this time, Li Qinglian has come back. When Li Qinglian returned to the stone forest of the other mountain, the first cruel person felt the breath of Li Qinglian. When Li Qinglian entered the cave, the first cruel person asked. "Of course it''s done." Hearing the speech, Li Qinglian nodded, and a black lotus appeared in her hands. The first cruel man nodded, took the Black Lotus in Li Qinglian''s hand and incorporated it into his body. Suddenly, there was an extremely terrible terror condensed in his body. Such a force seemed to tear up the first cruel man. However, at this time, a force opposite to the Black Lotus emerged and forcibly suppressed the power of the Black Lotus. "You don''t look like a meddler." After suppressing the power of the Black Lotus, the first cruel person was to say to Li Qinglian. Li Qinglian naturally knew what the first cruel man was talking about when she heard the speech. Even when she said, "don''t you hate those hypocritical guys under the primitive sage''s door the most? Isn''t it not to your liking for me to do so?" "Don''t make too much of yourself. If it weren''t for the special time, I''m afraid this primitive Saint would be in trouble with me." The first cruel man said at this time. "What are you afraid of? You''re not afraid of him." Hearing the speech, Li Qinglian retorted. This is also true. In fact, with the integration of the Black Lotus, the strength of the first cruel man has been further improved, and he is confident and not afraid of the primitive sage. "What about that man? Why didn''t I see that man in Pishan?" Li Qinglian looked at the first cruel man and said. "People don''t want to join us." The first cruel man said. "Oh?" "Is there anyone else in haotianzhou who refused your first cruel man? It''s the first time to see you." At this time, Li Qinglian said. "Don''t you see what''s special about him?" At this time, the first cruel person said to Li Qinglian. Hearing the speech, Li Qinglian was silent. In fact, whether she or the first cruel person, in fact, when she saw Wang Xiao, she saw the extraordinary of Wang Xiao. "There are several powerful forces in his body. This is an extraordinary person. The double chaotic body is a monster." After a moment of silence, Li Qinglian said to the first cruel man. In this world, there are few things that Li Qinglian can''t see through, and so is the first demon. Therefore, the particularity of Wang Xiao can''t escape their eyes. "But I still can''t see through the man." Li Qinglian said again at this time. "Oh?" The first cruel person who heard the speech frowned. Even if she couldn''t see through things in the world, Li Qinglian might not be able to see through, but if Li Qinglian couldn''t see through, she must be unable to see through. At this time, Li Qinglian said this, but it was the first cruel person who couldn''t help being curious. "I always feel like I''m doing superfluous work. It seems that he has the strength to deal with the sage of Qin Guang, but this feeling is very vague and gives me a very unreal feeling." At this time, Li Qinglian continued. "That''s true and a little mysterious." Smelling the speech, the first cruel man couldn''t help nodding, and then said to Li Qinglian that he was also very interested in Wang Xiao. "If it can be solicited, it must be a good thing." "This is a very good talent." Li Qinglian commented at this time. "Well, let it be. If you are lucky, you will meet soon." The first man nodded and said. "Oh, you mean fenbaoyan?" "Fenbaoyan huff and puff is coming, and the monks of the whole haotianzhou are flocking to it. I think he should also go." "After all, you can get very powerful magic weapons and great opportunities." The first cruel man said at this time. "I don''t know why. I always feel disgusted with fenbaoyan and always have an ominous premonition." At this time, Li Qinglian said. "No, I don''t think there''s any problem with fenbaoyan. You should be worried too much." The first cruel man said. She has been to fenbaoyan many times, but she has not seen anything special about it. "Maybe, but it''s better to keep it." "After all, there is no free lunch in this world. Have you ever seen those three go to Baoyan?" "It''s reasonable to say that this sub precious rock can soak out such treasures. I''m afraid they can''t resist such temptation. Why do they never sub precious rock?" "Besides, fenbaoyan is not born. It only appeared after that. I always think it''s a trap." At this time, Li Qinglian said again. Smelling the speech, the first cruel man also became serious. He also felt that what Li Qinglian said was very reasonable. "I listen to you." The first cruel person is still used to listening to Li Qinglian''s opinions. Li Qinglian is very special. There is nothing wrong with listening to Li Qinglian. Therefore, the first cruel person has taken a lot of detours less. "But I still want to see it. My ambition is not to divide Baoyan, but that person." The first cruel man said at this time. Maybe he used to be very interested in fenbaoyan''s throughput, but now she can''t see it. Because he already has white lotus and Black Lotus. With these two special lotus in his hand, she is enough and doesn''t need any other treasures. "Well, he is a newcomer. He can''t refuse such an opportunity as fenbaoyan." Li Qinglian also nodded. "Recently, it seems that meluo state is not stable. Fenbaoyan is between the boundary between meluo state and Haotian state. I think meluo state will also take action." The first cruel man said again at this time. This morluo continent is one of the three continents in the upper world. As far as that Haotian continent is concerned, it is a bipolar existence. The friars of morluo continent and Haotian continent have an immortal relationship. The two were feuds a long time ago. "They have also coveted fenbaoyan for a long time. Just because of the border, they have not been able to win the treasure in fenbaoyan." Li Qinglian nodded and said. "I''ve felt the smell of friar Melo recently. It seems that friar Melo has sneaked into our haotianzhou." Said the first cruel man. Hearing the speech, Li Qinglian also changed her face. There is a feud between the two continents, and he is also more inclined to haotianzhou. Naturally, she shares the same hatred with haotianzhou, so she also doesn''t like the monk of Naruto. "It seems that you don''t just care about that person?" Li Qinglian looked at the first cruel man and said. "Didn''t you say that there is a magic weapon called the ark in this morluo Island, which has the ability to cross space. I promise I can get this ark, that is, I can enter that space by virtue of this ark, and then I can fully integrate the power of white lotus and Black Lotus." The first cruel man said faintly. She concluded that the Moro friars were unable to break through the barrier unless they relied on the legendary ark. Hearing the speech, Li Qinglian also took a deep breath. If the first cruel man really reached that step, he could reach the unprecedented height of this barren ancient land. Chapter 2518 "It''s quite lively." Wang Xiao was still worried about the safety of Gu Yue Jinghong. He learned from the mouth of Cobra Zhong that the person who shot at the beginning might be the great saint of heaven. He was going to look for the news of the great saint of heaven. But he heard that the great saint of heaven had been closed for a long time, but there was a rumor that the great saint of heaven had no trace and seemed to be missing. Along the way, but even so, Wang Xiao didn''t give up easily. He went to the place of the great sage. Along the way, Wang Xiao also roughly understood the strength division of the upper bound. The most powerful existence in the upper world is called Daozu, and there has never been a Daozu in this era. Daozu is the leader of Daoism. Daoism is the foundation of Daoism. Therefore, there are Hunyuan golden immortals under Daozu. In this haotianzhou, the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is divided into four levels: asking questions, understanding Tao, carrying Tao and preaching Tao. Among them, the great Luo Jinxian of Hunyuan who asks questions, understands the Tao and carries the Tao is also called a little saint, and the great Luo Jinxian who preaches the Tao is called a great saint. The Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian who preaches Taoism is a very special existence, which is different from the other three levels of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. Between the two seems to be across the world. In front of the great saints of preaching, whether they ask the little saints, understand the little saints or carry the little saints, they are like ants. In this haotianzhou, there are few saints who preach Taoism. There are only six in the whole haotianzhou, among which three are respected, known as "three immortals" and "three friends". They are the primitive saint, the moral saint and the heavenly saint, each overlooking the existence of haotianzhou. Among the three friends, the original great sage is the most respected. He is known as the "Lord of Haotian". He has the ability to control Haotian Avenue, that is, he can use all the avenues in Haotian continent except the ten special avenues at will. His strength is extremely terrible. Wang Xiao is looking for the great saint of heaven among the three friends. Although it is only at the end, it can not be underestimated. Among them, the Dharma door, Avenue and magic power of the great saint of heaven are no weaker than the other two. In some ways, it can even be feared by the primitive great saint who is known as the Lord of Haotian. "Bixiao Taoist temple..." Wang Xiao looked into the distance, and he could vaguely see the Taoist field of the great sage of heaven. Although it looks very close, it is still very far away. Bixiao palace is an independent space in the immortal realm. Although it can be seen outside the space, entering it requires some other special methods. In the immortal realm, there is a Huajie mountain, and Bixiao palace is at the top of the Huajie mountain. The place where Wang Xiao is now is called Bixiao domain, which is outside the immortal domain. It''s very lively here. There are a lot of people gathered here. Wang Xiao felt more than 100 terrible smells in it. These smells come from Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. Wang Xiao was very curious, but he didn''t expect that there would be so many mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian in Bixiao domain. "Is this the center of haotianzhou?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help muttering. How powerful haotianzhou is, it can be said that there are as many golden immortals as cattle hair, but I''m afraid this Hunyuan Da Luo golden immortals should not be so. After all, the conditions for this golden fairy to grow into a big Luo golden fairy are very harsh, and the conditions for this big Luo golden fairy to become a Hunyuan big Luo golden fairy are more stringent than the former. "Taoist friend, are you here to win the treasure?" Just as Wang Xiao was walking here in the midst of trouble, a team of people noticed Wang Xiao. Seeing that Wang Xiao was alone, they knew that Wang Xiao was a casual monk. Among the couple, a woman looked at Wang Xiao and said. "Snatch the treasure?" "Ah? Aren''t you here to win the treasure?" The woman was stunned when she heard the speech. Wang Xiao''s tone was cut. Wang Xiao didn''t know fenbaoyan. "Don''t you know that seven days later will be the day of fenbaoyan''s throughput?" The woman looked at Wang Xiao and said strangely. Looking at Wang Xiao''s accomplishments, the woman thought that Wang Xiao was the local monk of haotianzhou in the upper world, and thought that if the middle world monk wanted to come to haotianzhou, he had to achieve the accomplishments of Da Luo Jinxian, and Wang Xiao obviously didn''t meet that condition. "What is fenbaoyan?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help asking when he heard the speech. "Forget it, this is a fool. Let''s find someone else." Hearing this, a young man came out behind the woman and said to the woman, but he was somewhat disgusted with Wang Xiao. Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t understand anything, he didn''t want Wang Xiao to join his team. "No, fenbaoyan huff and puff is coming. One more person will have more strength. If you don''t join those immortal sects, you may get nothing in fenbaoyan if you don''t unite." At this time, the woman said. Then the woman looked at Wang Xiao and patiently began to explain what is fenbaoyan. "This treasure rock is said to be a treasure handed down by the former Taoist ancestor. It will be huff and puff every 333 years, and a large number of treasures will appear in each huff and puff." "Each of these treasures is very extraordinary. If you are lucky, you can even get Taoist instruments, chaotic Lingbao and even the treasure of Hunyuan." The woman continued. Wang Xiao was also somewhat surprised at the speech. When he came to this upper world, Wang Xiao also knew something about this upper world. In the Middle Kingdom, it was said that the ancient virtuous life weapon is the most powerful treasure in the world. Wang Xiao knows that the powerful treasures in the world are not just like this. In the upper world, Wang Xiao knew that there was a Taoist instrument on the ancient virtuous life instrument. Compared with Taoist devices, chaotic Lingbao is more powerful, and there are Hunyuan Zhibao on chaotic Lingbao. In this treasure rock, even the Hunyuan treasure can be produced, which makes Wang Xiao curious. But he has other things. I''m afraid fenbaoyan can''t go, so he plans to refuse. However, before Wang Xiao spoke, the woman said, "fenbaoyan is between the boundary between morluo state and Haotian state, close to Haotian state, and you must pass through the immortal realm to enter it." "Oh, you want to enter the immortal realm?" "Mm-hmm. when fenbaoyan is opened, you can enter the true realm of the immortal domain as long as you rely on the token." The woman nodded and said. Then the woman took out a token in her hand. Wang Xiao is worried that there is no way to enter this fairy realm, because entering this royal fairy realm requires special methods. Although Wang Xiao is sure to break in, he can''t guarantee that he won''t disturb the strong ones to bring unnecessary trouble. With this token, you can enter the immortal domain. He can take this "free ride". At this time, the woman looked at Wang Xiao with expectation. At this time, Wang Xiao nodded: "I''m very interested in this fenbaoyan. I''ll join your team." Chapter 2519 Through such a team, he can enter the real realm of Xianyu without startling the snake. Therefore, the woman said that Wang Xiao had a calculation and planned to go to the fenbaoyan. "It''s just a golden fairy peak. It doesn''t play a big role with it. It''s just a waste of resources." At this time, the young man who stood up to express his dissatisfaction at the beginning of the team said that he was not interested in the friar at the peak of Jinxian. I think that such trials, like monks like Wang Xiao, can''t play any role. "Xiong Jun, if you have the ability, you are going to recruit Da Luo Jinxian. How many Da Luo Jinxian can you expect from haotianzhou?" The woman who heard the speech was also very dissatisfied. Of course, she was dissatisfied with the young monk named Xiong Jun. In haotianzhou, among the younger generation, all the creative materials with some talents have been recruited into disciples by those immortal sects, and powerful monks will not refuse to recruit. After all, those sects can give a lot of resources. This is very beneficial to them and will not be rejected. The woman could see that Wang Xiao was alone and had no sect. That''s why she was attracted. Wang Xiao is so young that he is the peak of golden immortals. Such talent has not lost many immortal disciples, which is even more rare in casual cultivation. It''s not easy for a woman to recruit a monk, but her younger martial brother has a high hand and a low eye, but he doesn''t pay attention to the monk he finally recruited. This made the woman very angry. Ordinary casual practitioners can''t get the token of the true realm of the immortal realm unless they reach the kind of Hunyuan Luo Jinxian, and there are few monks who are not immortal sect teachers or a giant who go alone. The women are also from a fairy gate, but their fairy gate seems a little small. They are not famous in this haotianzhou, and even a little lonely. They are an extremely mediocre force. So that the strong ones under the sect are the seven or eight at present. There are only two or three young disciples of Da Luo Jinxian. They are all fake Da Luo Jinxian who have never been enlightened. Although their power is a little stronger than that Jinxian, they are just mole ants for the Real Da Luo Jinxian. "My name is Lou Haizhu. What''s your name?" Xiong Jun stopped talking. At this time, the woman looked at Wang Xiao and began to ask Wang Xiao''s name. It''s not because of anything else. The most important thing is to get familiar with Wang Xiao. The only eight of them in the Jiulong sect can win a hand. Therefore, they will go to solicit casual repair, join themselves and put together a temporary team, because each team involved in the power of fenbaoyan needs at least nine people. The whole haotianzhou is afraid that they are the only one in Jiulong. The main reason is that the Jiulong sect can only take advantage of those eight people. Even if the Jiulong sect is sending a disciple, that disciple can''t be on the table. Of course, it is not only the young friars who can go to fenbaoyan, but also the older generation friars in the sect. However, in fenbaoyan, young friars fight with young friars, while the friars of the older generation also fight with the friars of the older generation. The two will not be mixed with each other. This is the rule of fenbaoyan and gives the younger generation of monks the opportunity. The older generation of Jiulong sect friars have no advantage among the older generation of friars in haotianzhou. If they go, they will only do useless work and even increase casualties. Therefore, after some consideration, the older generation of Jiulong sect friars do not intend to participate in the handling of this precious rock. "My name is Wang Xiao." Wang Xiao looked at Lou Haizhu and found that Lou Haizhu stood out among this group of people. She had some leadership temperament and must be a character. In fact, Haizhu in this building is the most gifted disciple of the Jiulong sect. Although he looks less amazing than the so-called Tianjiao goddess, his cultivation talent can be compared with the so-called genius among the immortal sects. Just don''t know why, Lou Haizhu is very resistant to those Xianmen. Even if she has the strength to join the more powerful Xianmen, she didn''t go, but chose the Jiulong sect, which has no sense of existence in haotianzhou. With the addition of Lou Haizhu, the Jiulong faction, which was originally dead, saw a glimmer of vitality. You know, even the young disciples of Jiulong sect had never been sent out to compete for the precious rock before. Just because of the appearance of Haizhu in this building, the decision-makers of the Kowloon faction have some fighting spirit. As they walked, they chatted. After some conversation, Wang Xiao also learned about Lou Haizhu and the Kowloon school behind these people. Wang Xiao also vaguely remembers that there seems to be a record about the Jiulong Sect on the Zhentian monument, but Wang Xiao is not sure. At present, he also has no time to check the Zhentian monument. Lou Haizhu has a magic weapon to shuttle across the space. All of them will stay here because they want to see if they can recruit a casual practitioner in the busiest place. Now they have recruited a disciple. Lou Haizhu can''t wait to go to the real realm of Xianyu. After all, if they arrive at fenbaoyan earlier, they can get the opportunity earlier, Taking the treasure, the people soon came to the outside of the immortal realm. You can''t pass directly when you are here. There are checkpoints set by the deacon of Xianyu real world. Only when you verify your identity and see the customs clearance token can they go in the direction. Therefore, a continuous team has been formed outside the immortal realm. The purpose of this line is to go to the sub treasure rock behind the immortal realm. Imperial fairyland is the only way to fenbaoyan. If you go around it, it will take a very long time. By that time, fenbaoyan will have been handled and there will be no chance, so everyone chose to cross the fairyland. "Yo, it''s just the Dragon sect. It''s really rare." "Why didn''t the Jiulong sect send its disciples to fenbaoyan in previous years? It''s strange this time, but the patchwork team is out of sight. It''s just that the woman headed by this leader is a bit interesting." Lou Haizhu and others came to the immortal realm, which also attracted the attention of many people. They almost forgot the existence of the Jiulong sect, but when they saw that these young friars were wearing the friars of the Jiulong sect, they found the memory of the Jiulong sect in their memory. Many people began to talk about it. Jiulong sect, which has never had any sense of existence for a long time, sent its disciples to the real realm of Xianyu to go to fenbaoyan, which is a surprising thing. But those people in Xianmen felt a little ugly when they saw the team pulled out by the Kowloon faction. Chapter 2520 The eight members of the Kowloon sect wore the uniforms of the disciples of the Kowloon sect. Among the eight members, there were only three great Luo Jinxian. Although they were not friars of the golden immortal, they were just pseudo great Luo Jinxian. Their strength was really not enough. Not only that, there was one person besides the eight who didn''t wear the uniform of Jiulong sect. They could see that it was the casual practice solicited by the disciples of Jiulong sect. It''s just that this casual practice is still unattractive, but it''s just a golden immortal peak friar. Such friars have no competitive power in this treasure rock, just a decoration. "It''s not a bad rule. There are many famous casual practitioners, but they are qualified. That is, they will spend some price to get a place in some immortal gates." At this time, someone said. This kind of thing is not expressly prohibited, and naturally it is not a bad rule. And they can also see that it is obvious that the Kowloon faction is operating in this way. "I''m afraid some famous casual practitioners don''t like the Kowloon sect. Joining such a declining immortal gate will only lower their style." "Jiulong faction can''t get on the table. It can only scrape together a few people. There''s no minimum standard for participating in treasure distribution. Therefore, it''s the only person who can scrape together." At this time, someone said, but he also saw the embarrassment of the Kowloon school. The man''s voice was also somewhat unscrupulous, and his words were full of ridicule, which obviously meant to ridicule the Kowloon school. In fact, Haizhu also plans to go upstairs, because the people sent by each immortal sect to distribute treasure are at least the same Da Luo Jinxian, followed by the strong ones at the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian or enlightenment, but they are not like their Jiulong sect. Like the great Luo Jinxian, even in the pseudo great Luo Jinxian, so Lou Haizhu didn''t plan to play a big role when Wang Xiao could divide the treasure rock and the people divided the treasure. It''s just to let the Jiulong sect enter the Royal fairyland and enter the place of treasure rock. At this time, the surroundings were full of strange eyes, which were almost ridiculed and disdained. The head Lou Haizhu could not see any expression on his face. It seemed that he completely ignored the eyes of some people. It''s just that the disciples of Jiulong sect behind Lou Haizhu feel that their heads are so heavy that they can''t raise their heads. And Wang Xiao also has no feeling, because he has long been used to these eyes. He didn''t come entirely for the purpose of dividing the precious rock, so he didn''t care about the times. Under the eyes of the crowd, the people of Jiulong sect came to the checkpoint and entered the immortal realm. Xianyu Zhenjing is the Taoist field of the great sage of heaven. It is an independent space based on etheric wasteland, which is very special. When you enter it, you can feel the richness of its aura, and even feel a trace of ancient chaotic vitality. It is an excellent place for practice. There is a hundred year palace one day. Most of the people who enter this immortal realm to practice are those who have practiced in this immortal realm. Therefore, when they enter it, they are shocked by the rich aura. "The fairy kingdom is indeed the fairy kingdom. Such a strong aura is really a fairy treasure land!" At this time, someone can''t help sighing when they perceive the extraordinary nature of the immortal realm. In this immortal realm, the Haotian state is like the difference between heaven and earth. If they can enter this heaven and earth to practice, they will benefit infinitely. But they come here not for the real realm of the immortal realm, but for the treasure of fenbaoyan. They have to cross the real realm of the immortal realm and rush to fenbaoyan as soon as possible to compete for the treasures. If it''s too late, it''s the chance that others will get it. Therefore, even if you enter the immortal realm, you will create the immortal realm as soon as possible. This is the Taoist temple of the great sage of heaven, and it is so prosperous, but the other two of the three friends are also better than it. Therefore, the other two of the three friends will only go beyond it. But they don''t have much time to look forward to it. After passing through the real realm of Xianyu one by one, they opened the magic weapon of space and began to shuttle to the border of haotianzhou. "Elder martial sister, I have said that taking someone will only drag down our Jiulong sect. The Jiulong sect is very unbearable. You really make our Jiulong sect more unable to lift its head." At this time, Xiong Jun said that he disliked Wang Xiao very much, and at the same time, he looked at the Haizhu of the building. Before Lou Haizhu entered Jiulong sect, he had always been the top disciple among the disciples of Jiulong sect. Knowing Lou Haizhu''s arrival made his status lower. So he has a grudge against all of them. "Don''t talk such nonsense. After arriving at fenbaoyan, concentrate on winning the treasure." Hearing this, Lou Haizhu didn''t say anything, but said faintly, but didn''t take Xiong Jun''s words to heart. An hour later, almost everyone arrived at the border of the immortal realm. After crossing the whole immortal realm, they came to the border of haotianzhou, where there is also an independent space. Within this space, there is the legendary fenbaoyan. That space is only opened once every 333 years. At the same time, it also coincides with fenbaoyan huff and puff. Therefore, almost the monks of haotianzhou will come here to compete for the treasures from fenbaoyan huff and puff. When people enter this space, it seems that they have entered a new world. In this world, they are full of ancient and simple atmosphere, as if the world does not know how many years it has existed. They can''t imagine how many years this space has existed. When people walk into it, the most eye-catching thing is a huge canyon. It is said that the treasure left by the last Taoist ancestor, fenbaoyan, is hidden in this canyon. This treasure rock is actually a treasure. There were countless strong people who wanted to get it, but they all ended in failure. In the end, they had no choice but to get the treasure in this treasure rock. You should know that this sub precious rock can even be breathed out. It can be imagined what level of treasure this sub precious rock is. Even the three friends are salivating, but even the three friends are not able to get the sub precious rock. After entering the space, all people rush into the canyon. There is no danger in this world. The most dangerous thing is people. Soon they came to the deepest part of the canyon, where there was a huge rock. The rock looked very simple, just like a stone picked up at random. But the three characters "fenbaoyan" are engraved on the rock, telling everyone that this is the famous treasure in the upper world - fenbaoyan. Chapter 2521 In the canyon, looking around, there are all monks, some standing in front of fenbaoyan, some empty and tower, standing in mid air. Everyone looked at fenbaoyan intently, and the treasure huff and puff was imminent, but almost everyone didn''t know what the treasure of fenbaoyan would huff and puff after. "Many strong people!" After looking around, a monk couldn''t help saying that there are almost all kinds of great Luo Jinxian here, but there are many more mixed Yuan great Luo Jinxian than before, but the legendary three friends haven''t appeared yet, and all the monks present have seen a lot of them. Many people can''t understand why this time''s throughput of fenbaoyan has attracted so many powerful people. "These past few times, he has spit out the essence of the treasure. All the treasures he has shared are extraordinary." "There are so many treasures in fenbaoyan, this time is no exception, and this time it is said that there will be a very extraordinary thing." Hearing such remarks, a monk said, as if he knew the secret of them. The latter''s words made the former very interested and looked at the latter one after another. The reason why there are so many famous and powerful people here is not because of others, but because of what the latter said. People are curious about what kind of treasure they can attract. "Wait, is that the first cruel man?" At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed. The first ruthless person didn''t come in a big way and came in a low-key way, so that many people didn''t notice the first ruthless person, because there are too many strong people here, and the breath of each strong person is so strong that it dazzles the people present. The first ruthless man can''t release his breath. Instead, he is somewhat suppressed and appears to be a lot of low-key. Therefore, at this time, some people are aware of the existence of the first ruthless man. The first cruel man is the hottest person at present. The original sage once said that this first cruel man is the biggest variable in haotianzhou. It is precisely because of this that many immortal sects want to win over the first ruthless person, because mastering the first ruthless person is mastering the biggest variable. But in the end, the first cruel man was independent. Not long after that, he made the whole haotianzhou look pale, that is, he destroyed a serious immortal gate. You know, this is not the immortal gate in the middle world, this is the immortal gate in the upper world. Only the Xiuxian sect headed by Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian can be called the immortal gate in the upper world. When someone found the first cruel man, the first cruel man immediately became the focus, and everyone looked at the first cruel man. Some people are extremely fearful, some people worship, and some people are extremely obsessed. Many people who haven''t seen the first cruel man are shocked. Who would have thought that the first cruel man in the legend would be a woman. And this woman is the most beautiful one, that is, countless young friars are obsessed with it. In my heart, I couldn''t help thinking how wonderful it would be if such a beautiful woman could become her own Taoist companion. "I really didn''t read you wrong. You''re here." At this time, the first cruel person was directly ignoring everyone''s eyes, but looked at Wang Xiao who didn''t look at himself more. The first person to say hello? Hearing this, everyone could not help but look at that place. Finally, at the bottom, they saw an insignificant young boy in the Kowloon sect. Golden fairy peak? Everyone looked at Wang Xiao. Almost everyone saw that Wang Xiao''s cultivation was not enough. He was just a boy at the peak of Jinxian. In the eyes of the people present, it was just a trivial mole ant. Suddenly, almost everyone was surprised. Why did such a mole ant get the attention of the existence of the first cruel man? Is there anything extraordinary about such a mole ant? The first cruel man greeted Wang Xiao actively. Almost everyone couldn''t understand what was special about Wang Xiao. It turned out that he could get the attention of the first cruel man. And the people of Jiulong sect also looked at Wang Xiao with a puzzled face, especially Lou Haizhu. Unexpectedly, this random recruit had something to do with the first cruel man. But this is just a friar at the peak of Jinxian. What deserves the first cruel attention. "How are you sure you''ll come?" Wang Xiao naturally recognized this woman. He had seen this woman in the array hall. The world called this woman the first cruel person. Wang Xiao also didn''t expect how much influence the first cruel man had in haotianzhou. He noticed that the expressions of those Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian present changed repeatedly. Almost everyone was full of fear and seemed to be afraid of the first cruel man. "The first cruel man also came to fenbaoyan, or just for this young man." At this time, a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian looked at the first cruel man and couldn''t help saying that if the first cruel man also came for this sub Baoyan, this time the sub Baoyan handled the treasures, there would be a great layer of variables. In the eyes of many of them, the first cruel man is as powerful as three friends. He is already detached and won''t participate in it. However, he didn''t expect that the first cruel man came here, but they didn''t know what to do. "People like you shouldn''t miss the opportunity like fenbaoyan." Wang said with a faint smile. Naturally, everyone could see the taste, so they could not help frowning. "But I didn''t come here to divide the treasure rock." Wang Xiao looked at the first cruel man and said that in fact, he came for the Bixiao palace. After entering the real realm of the immortal domain, he never had a chance to go up to the Bixiao palace. Therefore, he came to the Bixiao palace. Wang Xiao planned to look for an opportunity to go to the Bixiao palace after the handling of Baoyan treasures. At this time, we are at the place where the sub precious rock is located. After listening to the story of Haizhu, we are curious to have a look at the strange sub precious rock. "Last time you refused me, can you think about it this time?" The first cruel man said. Hearing this, the people were shocked again. After listening to the words of the first cruel man, they recognized that the boy at the top of the golden immortal had rejected the first cruel man. The first cruel man didn''t explain what he refused, so he told everyone present to hear other tastes. "The boy''s cultivation is not high, and he looks ordinary. What on earth attracts the first cruel man?" Many young friars could not help murmuring, but they also thought that they could compare with Wang Xiao anywhere, and their hearts were a little more unconvinced. Chapter 2522 Buzzing~ Just at this time, I heard this "In other words, the boy has the courage to refuse the first cruel man. It''s also a cow. If it''s me, I''m afraid I don''t have the courage." A young monk said at this time that there was admiration in his words. Those friars who are Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian also nod slightly. If they are Wang Xiao, they have the same accomplishments as Wang Xiao. In the face of the existence of the first cruel man, they dare not refuse. Naturally, the comments of the people could not escape the ears of the first cruel man. Therefore, she also understood her words and made the people misunderstand. However, even so, the first cruel man did not intend to change his mouth. In her opinion, there is whether there is or not, and even if nature talks, there is No. The change is not her separation. "As before, I don''t have that consideration. I don''t intend to join any forces at present." Wang Xiao shook his head, but also heard the meaning of the discussion. Therefore, he emphasized that what he refused was the invitation of the first cruel man to join his power. When they heard this, they understood a general idea, which was a little less discussion. "I see. Although the first ruthless person is a self-supporting sect and created a Tianshuang sect, just relying on the first ruthless person is enough to be an immortal sect. It''s a good chance. It''s a big chance. Such a boy will refuse such a chance. It''s because he has no vision." At this time, someone said. Perhaps the strong man of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian will refuse the invitation of the first cruel man, but friars like Jin Xian and Da Luo Jinxian dream of such opportunities. There were not many disciples of Shuang sect that day. As soon as the sect was opened, there were only a few disciples. However, each of these disciples was unknown before joining them. After a long time, they didn''t have to be inferior to the first-class talents of other immortal sects. It can be imagined that the teaching ability of this first cruel person is strong. The first ruthless person is not only the cultivation, but also the ability of the professor. There is no shortage of strong people at the level of Hunyuan Luo Jinxian in haotianzhou. Those strong people may be strong themselves, but they are not necessarily suitable for teaching disciples. Teaching disciples focuses on methods. Not all disciples are top-notch, so they can''t understand rough theories. The first cruel man can teach the ordinary friars as well. His ability to teach can be seen. Even if he doesn''t look at his ability, he says that his vision is really good. At present, there is no ordinary person in Shuang sect. "Damn it, the boy turned down the opportunity we had dreamed of." At this time, a young monk could not help shouting and scolding. They can see that Wang Xiao refused the first cruel man without thinking. He directly refused the first cruel man without thinking, as if the frost sect was very unbearable that day, and the first cruel man was just so general. But almost everyone knows that the name of the first cruel man is thunderous among many friars in haotianzhou, and Tianshuang sect is also a famous immortal sect. Therefore, after hearing this, countless friars also envy, envy and hate Wang Xiao, but they have no choice but to do nothing about Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao refused, and they just didn''t have the opportunity to mention Wang Xiao to make up for it, because the first cruel man doesn''t care about them at all. Hearing this, the first cruel man took a deep look at Wang Xiao. This time, Wang Xiao refused faster than the last time, but she did not understand what Wang Xiao thought. I think Wang Xiao has been in haotianzhou for some time. He should know something about himself and Tianshuang sect. It''s not the first cruel person to exaggerate. His zongmen and himself are first-class in haotianzhou. A normal genius will not refuse. There are also a few people who came to haotianzhou with Wang Xiao in the past, including the friars of huangjitianzhou. Therefore, they are very familiar with Wang Xiao and know that Wang Xiao is known as the first evil. If they know what the first cruel person thinks, they will say to the first cruel person that this is not a normal genius, this is a monster! Of course, the first evil in the past was incomparably beautiful in Huangji Tianzhou, almost surpassing one continent and two incomparably. At this time, when it comes to such a high-level existence of the upper world, they are not sure that Wang Xiao can still be as powerful as between. Therefore, they didn''t speak. They just looked at Wang Xiao and wanted to look at Wang Xiao''s performance to see if Wang Xiao could be as evil as before. In fact, they still hope that Wang Xiao can be as evil as before. After all, this is also the friar from their emperor Antarctica. Although they are not the same sect, a friar from emperor Antarctica can break into a famous hall in this haotianzhou, and they are still their peers. They will have a sense of pride. "Even if the light of the first evil is dim now, I believe that after a period of growth, the name of the first evil will inevitably ring through the whole haotianzhou." At this time, the friar of huangjizhou said to himself that the first evil also exists in general belief. "Buzz ~" There was movement in fenbaoyan. Everyone was shocked and couldn''t help looking at this treasure rock. Even the first cruel person looked at the past, rather than paying attention to Wang Xiao. At the same time, Wang Xiao''s eyes were also attracted in the past. He wanted to see how strange fenbaoyan was. At this time, fenbaoyan sent out a roar. The friars who experienced excessive Baoyan Fenbao knew that this was the performance of fenbaoyan''s huff and puff. The sound lasted for dozens of breaths. The precious rock showed seven colors of light, which went straight to the sky and couldn''t see the edge. "Get ready and share the treasure!" At this time, many experienced friars looked at the friars of their immortal gate and whispered. Although the treasure rock and treasure depend on the opportunity, it''s also good to remind your fellow disciples that it''s better to win a good opportunity than to be won by other monks. "Genesis Green Lotus!" At this time, fenbaoyan spit out the first magic weapon. As soon as the magic weapon came out, it attracted everyone''s exclamation. Countless Hunyuan big Luo Jinxian''s eyes stared like a copper bell. They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. Leng is that none of them thought that the first treasure spit out by fenbaoyan would exist at this level. The green lotus of creation is a treasure that created the world. It is said that it already existed when heaven and earth were still chaotic. Among them, the lotus platform turned into this barren ancient land. Of course, what they see is not a complete creation green lotus. If it''s a complete chaotic green lotus, it''s amazing. Even three friends will rush for its existence. If you can get the complete creation green lotus, you have the opportunity to create a new world. If you open the new world, you can reach an unprecedented height, and you will become the master of this new world, just like in the field, the absolute master. As for the top stream of practice - longevity, it is nothing to say. Chapter 2523 The treasure of fenbaoyan is the heavyweight treasure as soon as it comes out. It is the most mysterious existence in the world, which is coveted by countless strong people. Genesis Green Lotus! Creation green lotus is also known as chaotic green lotus. It existed before the creation of the world. Legend is the foundation of this wonderful ancient land. In other words, when chaos begins to open, there are no creatures and all things. Heaven and earth are connected into one. Only a chaotic green lotus is bred in it. The green lotus has five leaves, twenty-four flowers and five lotus seeds. Among them, there are basically manifestations. They are the famous existence in the wasteland, and they are all top treasures. Of course, what appears in front of the public this time is not a complete chaotic Qinglian, but even if it is just an organization of chaotic Qinglian, it is also incomparably powerful and coveted by the public. This is a congenital chaotic treasure. Even a treasure that can be controlled by ordinary people, and those who get this treasure, even ordinary people, can instantly shoulder to prove the holiness of Taoism. The great sage of preaching is the mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian at the level of preaching. It is a very special existence in this barren land. It seems to represent the upper limit of such a world. No matter how powerful means are used, the highest level can be reached in the wasteland, which is the great sage of preaching. Therefore, even the great sage of preaching can be divided into strong and weak. If the great sage of preaching gets such a general organization of creation green lotus, it will only become more powerful. This time, what fenbaoyan spits out is the lotus stem of the creation green lotus. The lotus stem is the essence of the creation of the green lotus. It is the foundation of the creation of the green lotus. It is a very strong existence. Leaves are five pieces, and the twenty-four petals are shaped. How can people let go of such a treasure? Once they saw the lotus stem, their first thought was to rob it, but there were hundreds of mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian here, each of whom was terrible. If there were some battles between them, there would be no thousands of moves, and it would be difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat. The remaining power of the battle between the two is really terrible and unbearable for those friars of Da Luo Jinxian. Therefore, seeing so many Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian ready to fight, those young friars all changed their faces because they couldn''t bear such power. But at this time, those Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian saw the treasure spit out by the sub treasure rock, and still wouldn''t care about anything else. The so-called fenbaoyan huff and puff spits out treasures and swallows human life. Although it is said to be treasure sharing, it is actually treasure winning. It is said that long ago, a strong person at the level of Taoist ancestors would preside over treasure sharing in good order. Now that Taoist ancestors are not here, no one is continuing to preside over treasure sharing rock, which has attracted a lot of looting. Therefore, there is the current saying. Buzzing~ Suddenly, the hundred and ten Hun Yuan Da Luo Jinxian shot. Yu Wei attacked, but the Da Luo Jinxian''s face changed sharply, and they opened their vigorous Qi defense to resist the general pressure. However, even if the vigorous Qi defense was started, they were suppressed by the pressure and could not move. The so-called weaker Da Luo Jinxian felt it was difficult to even breathe. As for those fake Luo Jinxian, they were directly injured by Yu Wei and fell to the ground, but they struggled and couldn''t stand up anyway. Seeing that Yu Wei was about to sweep in, Lou Haizhu and several other friars at the level of golden immortals were like great enemies. They were mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river, but they could not protect themselves, but they could not protect others. "Wang Xiao, after standing on me, I will try my best to block the remaining power of this strong man for you." At this time, Lou Haizhu smiled at Wang and said with a very serious expression. In any case, Wang Xiao is the one she recruited. She can''t ignore it. Wang Xiao has only the peak of Jinxian, but she knows how Wang Xiao can''t stop the terrible aftershock. But at this time, Wang Xiao stood in front of Haizhu and others in this building. "What is he doing, looking for death?" Even at this time, the Xiong army is not poor, said sarcastically. Xiong Jun can even imagine the picture of Wang Xiao being seriously injured and killed by Yu Wei. But at this time, Wang Xiao didn''t pay any attention to the Xiong army. He saw that Yu Wei came. Everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the tragedy of Wang Xiao. But a few breaths passed, and they didn''t feel a trace of pressure, nor did they hear the scream of Wang Xiao. At this time, they all opened their eyes one after another, and whether they couldn''t help looking at Wang and smiling. But when he saw Wang Xiao, he just stood there without using any defense means, but blocked all the remaining threats in front of him, so that they could not be disturbed by a trace of remaining threats. "What!" Every friar of the Kowloon sect could not believe what he saw and thought he was dreaming. The fact that a friar at the peak of golden immortals was able to fend off such terrible aftershocks really made people feel very real. Each of them stared like a copper bell, and their mouths were wide enough to plug a duck egg. Although they think this is false and they may be dreaming, they are also very clear that all they see in front of them is true, true and incomparable. "Why are you so good?" Turning back, Lou Haizhu couldn''t help smiling at Wang and mumbling. At this time, other monks of Jiulong sect also figured out why Wang Xiao was so appreciated by the first cruel person. It turned out that Wang Xiao was so hidden. "I just have something special." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at Lou Haizhu and said faintly. "Don''t move here. I''ll go and have a look." Wang Xiao naturally saw the uniqueness of the treasure, so he wanted to follow it. It''s interesting to see that more than 100 mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian compete for such a treasure at the same time. With that, Wang Xiao turned his palm and immediately showed a barrier, which protected the Jiulong sect and blocked all the Yu Weige outside the barrier, so that the Jiulong sect friars within the barrier could not feel the pressure brought by the Yu Weige. Then Wang Xiao flew directly towards the sub treasure rock. All the remaining power didn''t seem to have a slight impact on Wang Xiao. But looking at those great Luo Jinxian friars, they are imprisoned in this place and can''t move. We can see which is stronger or weaker. It was at this time that the friar of Jiulong sect realized how powerful Wang Xiao was, but he was even stronger than the geniuses of the major immortal sects present. Among these young monks who were imprisoned was the friar of Huangji Tianzhou. At this time, he also noticed that Wang Xiao was moved. Chapter 2524 Seeing that Wang Xiao unexpectedly welcomed the sub Baoyan, they couldn''t help getting a little excited, because they knew that Wang Xiao never did anything uncertain. Since Wang Xiao dared to take the initiative to welcome the sub Baoyan, he was definitely fighting with those Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. Before that, when they saw that Wang Xiao didn''t do anything, they were all a little disappointed. They thought that the light of the first evil was gone. Now it seems that they were wrong. Now the first evil seems to be more dazzling. At this time, it seems that it is because Wang Xiao is close to the general. This is the lotus stem of the creation green lotus that appeared on the fenbaoyan. At this moment, it suddenly seems that there is a divine consciousness. It unexpectedly flies away. It is so fast that many people have not noticed that it appears in the sky. The people reacted and were surprised, but they didn''t expect that the lotus stem could fly away. However, after thinking about it carefully, I am not surprised that such things created in heaven and earth have divine consciousness. That is, the chaotic treasure and Hunyuan spirit pendulum have divine consciousness, which can no longer be described as ordinary treasures. In a sense, they have been regarded as one of the living creatures. When they saw that the lotus stem was flying away, they accelerated their life and death and did not neglect it at all. Each of them wanted to get the lotus stem of the creation green lotus very much. Although they can''t make a breakthrough in the essential realm with lotus stems, if they can absorb the power of this lotus stem, it''s only a matter of time before they break through to Daozu in the future. This is why these Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian coveted so much. The speed of many Hunyuan golden immortals is also extremely fast. They fly across the sky and look like daytime meteors. The speed of Wang Xiao seems to be much slower. It seems that he can''t keep up with the pace of those Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. All of a sudden, he was dumped, and Wang Xiao didn''t seem to care very much. If he only followed, he wouldn''t be dumped. At this time, the first cruel person seemed to feel the existence of Wang Xiao. He also paused, and then suddenly cast the spell. A force began to pull Wang Xiao and lead Wang Xiao to the direction of the lotus stem. "Right here, this lotus stem is mine." Because the first cruel person cast the spell with Wang Xiao, the speed was slower, half a beat slower than others. At this time, the lotus stem stopped and appeared on the surface of an unknown lake. Suddenly, Da Luo Jinxian wrapped the unknown lake with hundreds of yuan. At the same time, there are also two Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, who can''t help stepping on the void and flying towards the lotus stem. There are also very eager to get the lotus stem of the creation green lotus. But when they set foot on the lake, they always fell towards the lake. They wanted to soar again, but they found that they couldn''t control their body and fell towards the lake. As soon as their body touched the lake, it turned into blood. Soon, the two Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian who set foot on the lake turned into blood and had no vitality at all. "This water is strange." At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed that when he saw the former fall into the lake, he turned into blood directly. There was no suspense. His face suddenly changed, but he didn''t expect it to be so. If they can''t escape into the lake as easily as they can, but if they can''t escape, they will die. This lotus stem seems to have spiritual knowledge and doesn''t want to be preached by everyone present. "It''s annoying that such treasures are right in front of us, but we can''t get the way." The treasure was in front of them, but they were very unwilling to be blocked by the strange nameless lake, and at this time, they couldn''t find a way to get on the lake. At this time, the first cruel man also came here, that is, he directly leaped over the people and squeezed into the front of the people. At the same time, Wang Xiao also followed the first cruel man. When they saw the first cruel man coming, they dared not say anything, but what they didn''t expect was that there was a friar at the peak level of Jinxian. What role can this friar play when he came here, not to mention the friar of Jinxian? Even if Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian came here, he didn''t play any role, because the unknown lake here, It''s like a natural moat, which they can''t cross. But at this time, the first cruel man stepped in the void and flew to the lotus stem without hesitation. He didn''t seem to care about the strangeness of the nameless lake. The people were also shocked and terrified, because before that, the two beings at the same level as them turned into blood at the moment when they stepped into them. At this time, they still remembered. At this time, they saw that the first cruel man flew directly to the lotus stem. They can even imagine that the first cruel man touched the lake and turned into blood in an instant. But the scene 1 they expected didn''t appear. The first cruel man stepped in the void, and a white lotus appeared at each step, which looked very holy. And this connection also seems to feel the familiar breath. It also becomes excited and trembles constantly. And the first cruel man''s such means also made everyone present look stunned, but in any case, he would not think that the first cruel man could step into it by himself. "Is there a problem with the cultivation of immortals in this nameless lake?" When people see the nameless lake, they no longer think that the nameless person is the first to cross the nameless lake. However, just after the first cruel man, another brave monk stepped directly into it. Just as I stepped on the nameless lake, I stepped empty with one foot, and quickly fell into the lake and turned into blood again. Seeing such a person on the scene, he didn''t dare to try again. At this time, the first cruel person has come to the legendary creation green lotus and is about to reach out to grasp the lotus stem of the creation green lotus. But at this time, no matter who didn''t notice, a black vortex suddenly appeared on the sky. In the vortex, there was a huge ship, and then you could feel the powerful breath different from that of the friar haotianzhou. At this time, a force is to cover the lotus stem, and at the same time, there is a gravitational attraction, which begins to attract the lotus stem. It seems to take the lotus stem as its own, and it seems to be a must for the lotus stem. Chapter 2525 "What is this?" When they saw a huge ship floating on the lotus stem, they didn''t know what material it was made of. All the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian present used their divine sense to find out about the ship, but they couldn''t find anything. Their divine sense couldn''t penetrate the middle ship at all. When they fell on the ship, they were all reflected back by the ship. They can only feel that the ship contains this simple smell, as if it had existed a long time ago. The ship also appeared here out of thin air. Before again, everyone did not feel such a ship, as if it suddenly entered this space from another space. Obviously, it''s just for the sake of the treasure lotus, and it seems that the ship spits out for the sake of the treasure lotus. Now the ship has dropped a mysterious force to imprison the lotus stem. It seems that it is determined to get it. There is no suspense. This is what makes the first cruel man empty. But the first ruthless person is not a master willing to suffer losses. If she can suffer losses, she will not pay the first ruthless person. At the same time, the first cruel man was not surprised at the emergence of the ship, as if he had known the destruction of the ship. Looking at the ship floating above the sky, the first cruel man just looked up. The ship was actually her goal. What the man who controls the ship wants is the treasure about the creation green lotus vomited from the treasure rock. The first cruel person knew that the emergence of the lotus stem of the creation green lotus must be a cut to attract the emergence of the friar of morluozhou. If this monk wants to appear in the space of fenbaoyan, he must use the legendary space ark, which is also such a spaceship seen in front of everyone. I saw that the first cruel man suddenly shot and made a decision, which was to shoot at the aperture that imprisoned the lotus stem. Bang~ With one blow, the aperture was shaken, and the power of terror broke the aperture in an instant. Without the confinement of the aperture, the first cruel person is to reach out to catch the lotus stem. But at this time, the people in the ark won''t stop. I saw an array from the ark, which covered the whole nameless lake and the first cruel man. This time, the characters on the ark not only wanted to get the lotus stem, but also seemed to be very interested in the first cruel man. Many friars of Hun Yuan Da Luo Jinxian present have not seen the origin of the ark, but they can see the strength of the characters on the ark. But they also know that the first cruel person is not only here. At this time, the first cruel man suddenly raised his hand, and a white lotus appeared in his hand. The lotus flew out and flew towards the ark. The characters on the ark seemed to feel the terror of the white lotus and took the initiative to defend. But Bai Lian''s speed was very fast, and soon she fell on the ark. Although the ark took the initiative to open the defense, it was also shaken by the white lotus. Unexpectedly, it was forcibly shocked and flew out for tens of meters. As for that array, it was broken naturally. For this scene, many Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian present are very familiar, because once, the first ruthless man defeated ten Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian with such a move and killed a immortal gate. This white lotus can be said to be a terrible means of death, but people can''t see the origin of this white lotus. The white lotus seems to have no entity and is a means of attack. It seems to be a method of cultivation. Therefore, people will not associate it with what treasure it is. They think that the first cruel person''s power is in this place. I don''t know what magic power it is. Peimo can''t handle it. If one of them calls out alone, they can''t face such white lotus at all. In their eyes, the white lotus is almost invincible. This time, the first cruel man used the white lotus they were familiar with. They thought that the first cruel man could tear the ark apart, but they just flew the ark out. Naturally, they didn''t hurt the Ark at all. This result surprised them. Wang Xiao looked at this scene, but there was still no action. Wang Xiao was no stranger to the means of the first cruel man. Now the first cruel man used his strength, which Wang Xiao had noticed before. But at this time, Wang Xiao looked at the first cruel man, but his strength was stronger. Wang Xiao noticed that the first cruel man had more strength in his body at this time, It is strange that such a force is contrary to or even mutually exclusive of the power of white lotus. Wang Xiao doesn''t understand why such two mutually exclusive forces appear in the first cruel human body and how the first cruel person suppresses this force. Of course, maybe this is the secret of the first cruel man. Although Wang Xiao saw it, the first cruel person would not take the initiative to ask. At this time, the people in the ark seem to be interested in the first cruel man. For the time being, they don''t care about the lotus stem, but try their best to deal with the first cruel man. On the ark, a huge Dharma phase emerged, but I saw a beast head with a ferocious face. It looked like a God and a devil, and its breath was ancient and unparalleled, as if it was a strong man from the wilderness. "The smell? Wait, this is...!" The Dharma phase emerged, and the terrible breath began to spread. The guests who were watching by the lake felt the breath and knew that it was very powerful. At first, they were only shocked by the strength of the breath, but then Teming felt the extraordinary breath. The breath did not come from the friar of haotianzhou, but one of the three continents in the upper world. Mo Luo Zhou and Hao Tian Zhou are immortal enemies. It is said that haotianzhou and Moruo Zhou were once one, but later evolved into two continents. Therefore, the friars of Moruo Zhou thought that haotianzhou and Moruo Zhou were the friars of Moruo. Haotianzhou also thought that both haotianzhou and Moruo Zhou should be haotianzhou. The differences appeared here. Since ancient times, there have been countless wars between the two continents. Gradually, the friars of the two continents have become enemies of life and death, Haotianzhou wants to enslave Mo Luozhou. Similarly, haotianzhou has always wanted to enslave haotianzhou. Since ancient times, haotianzhou has occupied an advantage. There are many more powerful people in haotianzhou than meluo Zhou, but I don''t know when it began. Haotianzhou is gradually inferior to this meluo Zhou. In the last World War, haotianzhou narrowly won. The three friends were afraid that in the future, the strength of haotianzhou was so strong that they crushed haotianzhou. They jointly sealed the boundary between haotianzhou and morluozhou, making it impossible for morluozhou to go to haotianzhou. Since then, there has been no contact between Moruo island and Haotian Island, and Haotian island is more and less calm. "How did the Moroccan friars appear here? Now the seal is unbreakable. How did they come here?" At this time, many monks in haotianzhou were also very puzzled. Chapter 2526 "Haotianzhou has cut off contact with Moruo Zhou and three friends have closed the channel, although it is said that this case should not appear here." "But you should not forget that in addition to the creation of the green lotus, there are seven treasures between heaven and earth, which is the most special existence between heaven and earth." "Among the seven treasures is a space ark, which can shuttle through all space." At this time, among the many Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, there was an older man who said that he knew a little about all kinds of things in ancient times. When he saw the ship above the sky, he was a little confused, but he was not sure. Now between the ark, the Dharma phase emerged, and the smell of monk mura has been noticed by everyone. This man confirmed what he thought in his heart. The boat above the sky is not another thing, It is the legendary space. "The seventh treasure is just a legend. I always thought it was a legend, but I didn''t think it really existed." The man continued. "It''s said that one of the seven treasures once appeared in moluozhou. I think it''s the space ark." "If there is any treasure in the world that can ignore the seal jointly arranged by the original statue, the great sage of morality and the great sage of heaven, maybe it is the only space ark." The man continued. Hearing this, everyone nodded one after another, and naturally understood. At the same time, it is also very shocked. As the former said, the seventh treasure of heaven and earth is their legend of haotianzhou. The reason why the legend is a legend is an ethereal thing. Just because it was an ethereal thing, when they saw the ark, they didn''t think about the space ark in the ark King''s seven treasures at all. Now that the former says so, people think of the seven treasures of heaven and earth. Each of them knows the legend of the seventh treasure. Nuo is the existence of the seventh treasure, which is an eye opener and makes them yearn for it. Since the seventh treasure exists, the seventh treasure can be found. Nuo is one of the seven treasures, and there is no greater opportunity. At this time, the Dharma phase on the ark began to take a hand and slapped the first cruel man. This palm seems to contain heaven and earth. It seems that the whole lake will be shot out. Although this palm seems to be a little slow, the palm can only fall, that is, there is an invisible force to imprison the people under the palm. Such a force also scattered, and soon the people who were watching could not move. People also felt that they couldn''t move, so they couldn''t help feeling a little frightened. Because they find themselves unable to control their bodies, they are imprisoned by a force, so they have an unprecedented fear. They are Hun Yuan Da Luo Jinxian. What kind of power can they all be imprisoned in place without moving. Therefore, the people on the ark began to fear. Such characters must be comparable to the existence of three friends in Mo Luo Zhou. Such existence appears here. You know, in front of such figures, how is Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian? It''s just a mole king. Similarly, at this time, the first cruel person is also imprisoned in place by such a force, so he can''t move. He can only be patted by that palm. Although he can''t move, he can''t see a trace of panic in the eyes of the first cruel man. It seems that he is not afraid that he will die if this slap is taken. Bang~ The giant palm patted it and fell on the first cruel man. There was no suspense. The terror spread everywhere. Unexpectedly, he patted all the people around him and flew out. At this time, it can be seen that the so-called strong people at the top of haotianzhou on the bank are like rice knocked down by the wind, but there is another person among the so-called strong people at the top of haotianzhou, which is very eye-catching. Among the many people who seem to be overwhelmed by the ears of rice, there is another person standing. This person is no other person, it is Wang Xiao. But when he saw the faint golden light from Wang Xiao, he blocked all the remaining power of the ark FA Xiang. "This person..." Those Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian who fell to the ground and seemed to be struggling under the pressure naturally noticed Wang Xiao and showed surprised eyes. In the presence, countless Hunyuan and Duojin fairies couldn''t resist the remaining power of the first cruel man fighting with the ark and were suppressed. Wang Xiao was unharmed in this. He was really not suppressed by that power. You know, Wang Xiao is just a golden fairy peak. They are so powerful that they can''t bear it. How can such a golden immortal monk resist it. Even some people think that Wang Xiao is not the friar of Jinxian peak at all, but one of the three friends. However, depending on how they look, Wang Xiao is Wang Xiao, Jinxian peak is Jinxian peak, Wang Xiao is genuine Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao is indeed the peak of Jinxian, which is not bad at all. This is what makes them wonder. "Is there any special treasure on this son that can resist such pressure?" At this time, someone can''t help thinking of it. A golden immortal friar can resist such coercion. Perhaps there is only such an explanation. "Is this your power?" After a blow, there was a silence. It was a voice that suddenly broke the atmosphere. The owner of the voice was not someone else, but the first cruel person. At this time, the people saw that the first cruel man was still standing in place. The attack did not cause any harm to the first cruel man. "So strong!" Those Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian were also surprised to see it. The power of the first cruel man refreshed their cognition again. However, they could not resist such a blow from FA Xiang. If Nuo hit them like this, they would die. At this time, the first cruel man was to hit the next one. Here is to make them have a new understanding of the power of the first cruel man. Wang Xiao knew that the terrorist force of the Dharma phase was absorbed by another force in the first cruel human body. If you simply rely on the cultivation of the first cruel man, you can''t stop such power at all. "It''s really extraordinary that there are women like you in haotianzhou, but the power of this seat you see is only the tip of the iceberg." At this time, a figure appeared on the ark. The figure appeared on the ark. The people finally saw the monks in the ark. However, when the people saw the figure on the ark clearly, they frowned again, and then their face changed sharply. Because the figure emerging from the ark is just an empty shadow. It''s just a virtual shadow of separation, which makes them feel like a strong man at the level of three friends. This makes them unable to imagine how the noumenon of this separation should exist. Chapter 2527 The first cruel person looked at the virtual shadow, and her face couldn''t help becoming dignified. Naturally, she was just like everyone else. She couldn''t find out what kind of person was in the ark. At this time, the man appeared on the ark on his own initiative. The first cruel person determined that it was just a separation. Therefore, she can also imagine what level of existence this separation is. There is bound to be a war between haotianzhou and Moruo Zhou in the future. If at that time, the first ruthless person will naturally stand on the side of haotianzhou. Moruo Zhou has such a strong force, which is naturally unfavorable to haotianzhou. Therefore, the first ruthless person will appear very afraid. "Your ambition is not in this chaotic green lotus. I''m afraid it''s in my ark." The virtual shadow seems to have seen through the first cruel man''s mind, that is to say. "Yes, indeed." First, the cruel man didn''t deny the speech. "It''s not so easy to go to that space. Without the consent of the owner of that space, even if there is an ark, it won''t help." At this time, the virtual shadow said. Hearing the speech, the first cruel man couldn''t help frowning. If it is really like what the virtual shadow said, wouldn''t it be meaningless to compete for the ark if you want it. But at this time, the first cruel man did not believe the words of the virtual shadow. It''s common sense not to easily believe the words of strangers. The first cruel person also knows this. However, looking at the appearance of virtual shadow separation, the words of virtual shadow separation don''t want to be groundless. This made him hesitate. It was this party who hesitated, but the virtual shadow split suddenly shot. Even if it is virtual shadow separation, the energy of virtual shadow separation is strong enough. He who calls first has to pay attention to it. At this time, the first cruel man didn''t expect that the first cruel man would suddenly take action, and there was no defense. At this time, when I saw the first cruel man''s sudden move, I couldn''t help but change my face, but there was no room for defense, so I could only retreat violently. "The friar of morluozhou was so insidious that he did such a sneak attack in full view of the public." Seeing this scene, many Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian were also indignant. When they were facing the strong ones of morluo Zhou, most of them were also consistent with the outside world. After all, Moruo Zhou friars were their common enemy of Haotian Zhou friars. But at this time, they can only become the audience, and even have no qualification to participate, because the unnamed lake is like a natural moat, which blocks them from the separation of the first cruel man and Friar Naro. After all, the first ruthless person also retreated repeatedly. When there was no retreat, the first ruthless person gave a palm and suddenly patted the virtual shadow. This time, a black lotus emerged. The Black Lotus appeared in the hands of the first cruel man, just like the famous post of the God of death. The virtual shadow saw it separately, but he didn''t dare to approach again and retreated again and again. Just for a moment, the first cruel person turned the situation from passive to active. The first cruel man''s blow, but also made the virtual shadow separate and dare not pick it up easily. "This white lotus has become a black lotus, but the power of tyranny has increased several times. The first cruel man is really hidden, and there is still room for strength before that." When they saw this scene, they were surprised. The first cruel man was ambitious. She wanted to get the way of the ark and the lotus stem. She also expected that the virtual shadow was separated, and she didn''t dare to take the blow, so she grabbed it at the lotus stem while the virtual shadow was separated. Promise is no accident. This lotus stem must be the first cruel thing. When the people saw this scene, they didn''t dare. The first cruel person was able to bear it, and they didn''t dare to step on the lake. Therefore, the first cruel man got the lotus stem of the creation green lotus, and they were not unwilling. Who makes the first cruel man stronger than him and able to do things that no one can do. However, at this time, the lotus stem burst out a strange force, which blocked the first cruel man''s hand out, and seemed to resist the first cruel man. At that moment, the virtual shadow also offset the power of the first cruel man. Seeing that the green lotus of creation was about to fall into the hands of the first cruel man, it quickly flew towards the position of the first cruel man. It was also at this time that the lotus stem of the creation green lotus expanded somewhat, and a red light condensed around it. Suddenly, the first cruel person felt that the lotus stem of the creation green lotus was refining an extremely terrible power, and he also had an unknown premonition in his heart. Suddenly, she seemed to have expected something. Suddenly, the body treasure suddenly retreated away from the lotus stem of the creation green lotus. At the same time, Lu chuhu''s face was also very surprised. At the same time, he stopped his figure and retreated like the first cruel man. A violent force erupted from the lotus stem of the creation green lotus. At this time, those Hunyuan great Luo Jinxian who were originally watching also perceived something, that is, they also separated from the first cruel man and the virtual shadow. Their figure retreated violently, as if they had predicted that something terrible was about to happen. But this is the right time, but a man went in the opposite direction and flew towards the lotus stem of the creation green lotus. This person is no one else, it is 1 Wang Xiao. In the surprise of many people, Wang Xiao stepped across the surface of the nameless lake and came to the first cruel man in almost an instant. It was also at this time that the lotus stem of the creation green lotus had a terrible explosion. The terrible explosion shifted the nameless lake to a flat bottom, not only that, but also the surrounding space, which reduced the surrounding area to a void, and the violent explosion almost rocked the whole world. Wang Xiao and the first cruel man are at the center of the explosion. Naturally, Wang Xiao and the first cruel man bear the brunt. Just for a moment, they were engulfed by the terrible magma produced by the explosion. They couldn''t see their body shape and feel their breath. It seemed that they disappeared into the world forever. At this time, all the people were shocked and trembled. At the moment of the explosion, the whole world seemed to be destroyed. In front of the power of the explosion, they were like mole ants. Now look at the explosion center. The place where the green lotus stem of Genesis is located is like hell. The whole place is covered with lava, and the surrounding space is torn into a void. "How did the lotus stem of the creation green lotus explode? How did it explode?" The people were puzzled. In any case, they didn''t expect that the lotus stem of the creation green lotus would explode without warning. Chapter 2528 "How''s the first cruel man?" "It seems that the friar brought by the first cruel man also rushed over?" At this time, someone also thought that just now, the first cruel man was at the center of the explosion. At the same time, someone saw it faintly. At the moment before the explosion, Wang Xiao rushed there. Just in a hurry, everyone was busy running for their lives and didn''t pay too much attention to Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao was vaguely seen by several strong men of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian around Wang Xiao. "Who can resist such an explosion? I''m afraid he will die." At this time, someone said that the place was covered with lava, and their eyes could not penetrate the lava and see the things in the lava, but their divine consciousness was OK. In this world, they could not feel the breath of the first cruel man. The breath has disappeared, and the first cruel man will die. As for Wang Xiao, everyone was also surprised. After all, it was just a small person, but not many people would care about Wang Xiao''s safety. "It''s a pity that a generation of female owls fell like this." "The previous scene is really frightening." At this time, they woke up and thought that the so-called creation green lotus stem they had seen before was likely to be false. Although fenbaoyan is a mysterious treasure, which can handle rare and exotic treasures, it is not enough to handle the anti heaven treasure like fenchuang Qinglian stem. After all, the creation of green lotus incarnated in the famine, so there is today''s world. The major organizations of the creation of green lotus are all congenital treasures. Although the treasure rock is mysterious, it is also the acquired treasure. Among the acquired treasures, how can the congenital treasure be born. But at that time, all of them saw that the lotus stem of the creation green lotus was in a kind of excitement. They all wanted to get the lotus stem of the creation green lotus. Even if they didn''t think about the true and false of the creation green lotus, they fell into the trap. In retrospect, Nuo is not blocked by the nameless lake. I''m afraid they won''t stand so far. When the explosion occurs, it must also be affected, and they will be seriously injured if they don''t die. Obviously, this is a calculation and trap, but so far they can''t see whose calculation this is and whose trap it is aimed at. At this time, they looked at the afterglow of the explosion and their hearts were full of speculation. Maybe all this is for the first cruel man. Among haotianzhou, if anyone has such ability to calculate the first cruel person, it is only Thinking of this, countless people who think of it dare not continue to think about it. I''m afraid that what I think in my heart will be understood by others. If so, I''ll be in great trouble. They dare not think about it because it is taboo. "It''s a pity. I didn''t expect you to have even the world destroying Black Lotus. It would be a pity if I were a friar of morluozhou. It''s a pity to die with such talent. It''s a pity that I can stand at the top of the stream in time." The virtual shadow was neither far nor near from the explosion center, and almost noticed the abnormality of the lotus stem at the same time as the first cruel man. Because we have enough strength, enough time to stay away, and the protection of the space ark, after the explosion, we were unscathed. At this time, we showed up again and looked at the place of the explosion, which also determined that the first cruel man died in such an explosion. He also appreciated the first cruel man very much. At this time, he felt sorry that the first cruel man fell here. "Thank you. I owe you a favor." Just at this time, the first cruel voice appeared again. A man and a woman came out of the terrible lava. The man was Wang Xiao and the woman was the first cruel man. The first cruel man''s face was a little pale and his mouth was covered with blood. It was obvious that he was also injured, and it was not a light injury. But Wang Xiao looked unharmed, but his clothes were burned by the molten rock. He couldn''t see many pieces of cloth, so he looked a little embarrassed. This remark was made by the first cruel man to Wang Xiao. Such an explosion made her feel deep fear. She knew that such an explosion could only be stopped by him at all. Therefore, when the explosion occurred, she planned to integrate white lotus and black lotus and break through by force. Perhaps only in this way could she have a glimmer of vitality. However, even so, she could not avoid being seriously injured. At the same time, Yu Wei''s forced breakthrough must not break the foundation. He would never do that unless he had to. Just at this time, Wang Xiao appeared. She saw that Wang Xiao condensed a barrier and wrapped her in it. The residual power of the explosion was blocked by the barrier. She was only affected by some sinister omens. Wang Xiao was wrapped in the terrible lava produced by the explosion. The first cruel person knew that if such terrible lava fell on him, even the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian could not resist. I have to say that she still underestimated the power of the explosion. Even if she was protected by your Wang Xiao, she was seriously injured by your aftershock. However, after the explosion, she found that Wang Xiao was unharmed. I have to say that she still underestimated Wang Xiao, or that she didn''t see through Wang Xiao. She just felt that the Wang Xiao in front of her was more mysterious. It''s amazing that this is just a friar at the peak of Jinxian. He can resist such an explosion. What she felt was the most real, but she saw that Wang Xiao was swallowed by the explosion without defense. If it was her, she would never be intact in this case. Wang Xiao was somewhat embarrassed because he couldn''t see a few pieces of cloth on his clothes. In this state, standing in front of the public, he was absolutely embarrassed. What if I''m not afraid of the explosion, but my clothes can''t resist it. Therefore, Wang Xiao is also determined to get a durable pair. At this time, when they looked at Wang Xiao and the first cruel man, their faces showed shocked expressions. They couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao and the first cruel man were safe and sound in such an explosion. If not at this time, their breath reappeared in the public''s perception, they even thought that it was not a person but a ghost standing in front of themselves at this time. The people had already heard the words of the first cruel man, and naturally understood them. The first cruel man said that he owed Wang Xiao a favor. Doesn''t that mean that Wang Xiao blocked most of the remaining threats of the explosion for the first cruel man in this explosion. It''s unbelievable. How did a friar at the peak of Jinxian stop such an explosion. The virtual shadow separation is naturally very different. I was very surprised that Wang Xiao and the first cruel man came out of the lava. At the same time, I noticed Wang Xiao. He thought Wang Xiao was a super strong man in haotianzhou, but when his divine sense swept towards Wang Xiao, he found that Wang Xiao was just a golden immortal peak, which made his eyebrows more tight and wrinkled. Chapter 2529 He De is just a friar at the peak of golden immortals. How can he resist the explosive power of such divine power. They were really surprised that Wang Xiao could survive such an explosion. The power of such an explosion, even Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, may not survive. "There are still many surprises when I came to Haotian Prefecture. I met such a woman and a young monk like you." At this time, Xu Ying''s separation can''t help laughing at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao said that he can naturally see that Wang Xiao''s cultivation is not empty. It is indeed the peak of Jinxian. At the same time, it can be seen that Wang Xiao is very young. So abnormal, but it also makes the virtual shadow very clear. Wang Xiao must have a big secret. Just what kind of secret it is, he can''t see it for the time being, but even so, the virtual shadow separation is still very interested in Wang Xiao. "Haotian state is poor. How about joining us in morluo state?" At this time, Xu Ying said with a smile to Wang. He appreciated Wang Xiao very much and even wanted to attract Wang Xiao to morluo state. He believed that if Wang Xiao could invest in their morluo state, he would surely get better opportunities for practice. And if Wang Xiao stands firmly on the side of haotianzhou, he can''t accommodate Wang Xiao enough. "No consideration." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao just smiled and said almost without hesitation. "In that case, I can''t accommodate you." Smelling the empty shadow, he changed his face and showed his unique strength. All the people present felt all this. None of them had a sudden change in their face, but they didn''t expect that the virtual shadow was also left with spare strength. It was not generally strong, but it made all the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian present have a change in their face, that is, only Wang Xiao could stand there with a normal look at this time. "If your noumenon comes in person, maybe I will be afraid of it, but at this time, it''s just a virtual shadow. It''s not enough to be afraid." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly, but he was not afraid at all. He didn''t look at the virtual shadow in his eyes. Hearing this, they were also very surprised that Wang Xiao dared to despise the virtual shadow separation. You know, they are all very afraid of the virtual shadow separation. And they have always believed that Wang Xiao can survive such an explosion because he has some special treasures. Even if Wang Xiao has any powerful treasure, in their view, it is not enough to compete with the virtual shadow. At this time, Wang Xiao even said such frivolous words, which made them feel that Wang Xiao didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. "Hahaha, although you have some ability, but your words are too big. Be careful that the cowhide is broken." Smelling the empty shadow of the speech is very angry and laughing back, but it is also enough confidence in its own strength. Even the first empty shadow projected is enough to suppress Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao''s strength is just the peak of golden immortals. It is like a mole ant in front of him. Even if Wang Xiao has a heavy treasure that can resist explosions at that level, it will not be his opponent. "I don''t think so." Hearing this, Wang Xiao said faintly. It was still light and light. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the virtual shadow in front of him at all. "Be careful, this person is not easy." At this time, the first cruel person was to remind that although he didn''t use his full strength, the virtual shadow is still strong enough to be invincible when he used heilian. Therefore, the first cruel person does not dare to underestimate the virtual shadow body. At the same time, it is also very clear that the noumenon strength of the virtual shadow body is strong. "I don''t think so." Even if it''s said, I''m still calm down, I''m still absolutely confident in myself, and I''m not afraid of the virtual shadow. "I really don''t know whether you are superior or have such confidence. If you do, I really don''t know where you come from." Smelling the empty shadow, he couldn''t help sneering. Between the words, he has already shot, clapped it with his big palm and directly clapped it at Wang Xiao, which is like the heaven and earth overturned and directly overturned on Wang Xiao. Nevertheless, Wang Xiao did not appear to be in any panic. Boom! Wang Xiao directly stretched out his hand and casually attacked the past. Although it was just a random shot, it had incomparable divine power. When the two were connected, it turned out that they divided qiuhao equally. The blow of virtual shadow was that they couldn''t get half of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was still standing in place, motionless, but a faint golden light appeared on his body, which surprised the onlookers. This time, Wang Xiao took the initiative to meet the attack, which unexpectedly blocked the attack of the virtual shadow. Even the first cruel person was surprised to see it. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao had such strength. Just ask, who can think that it is just a golden immortal peak. The mole ants in the eyes of countless people can block this virtual shadow. "You are really not as simple as Jinxian peak. If you can take my blow, you really have the capital to challenge." At this time, the virtual shadow separation was just a test. There was some speculation in his heart, but he was not sure, not sure about the real level of Wang Xiao. After this, he confirmed his guess that Wang Xiao was far from as simple as he saw. Even in Moro, there are few people who can stop him, and there are few young people. In fact, Wang Xiao''s performance exceeded his expectations. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could take his blow so easily. So it seems that Wang Xiao''s combat power is terrible. "Chaotic body, extraordinary and incomparable, your talent can be described as Tianzong." At this time, the virtual shadow separation also saw some details of Wang Xiao and knew that what Wang Xiao relied on was the chaotic body. There is the art of body refining in the world, and it is very difficult to practice, but often successful people will become unparalleled in the world, and the peak of the art of body refining is chaotic body. Wang Xiao is no more than the peak of Jinxian, which is not enough to block his attack. If Wang Xiao has chaotic body, it has an explanation now, including before. "But if that''s all you have, it''s not enough." At this time, the virtual shadow separation means that if it is Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian plus this chaotic body, he will be afraid, but it is just the peak of Jinxian. With this chaotic body, he still doesn''t see enough in his eyes. After that, the Dharma phase reappeared between the space ark. It was as terrible as the gods and demons at that time. The Dharma phase clapped it with one palm, as if it covered heaven and earth, covering the whole barren ancient land on Wang Xiao. Chapter 2530 The threat of terror reappeared again, as if to collapse the whole space, but it was also called. Those Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian present turned pale one after another and urged their vigorous Qi defense. They didn''t dare to neglect it for half a minute, for fear that they would be seriously injured if they were affected by the remaining threat. "God devil town Cang fist!" At this time, Wang Xiao was not polite. He gave a fist in his hand, but used another chaotic body. But when I saw a huge force suddenly condensing between heaven and earth, all gathered in Wang Xiao''s hand. Wang Xiao''s fist seemed to destroy the heaven and earth. Wang smiled and punched, and the power of his fist roared, as if to crush the space into powder. At this time, the virtual shadow was not calm, because he found a terrible force condensed in Wang Xiao''s fist, and at this time, Wang Xiao''s body showed terrible energy, but this force came from completely different chaotic bodies, that is to say, Wang Xiao cultivated two chaotic bodies, which turned out to be two chaotic bodies. As a strong man at this level, he is clear that the concept of this double chaotic body is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two. The direct and rigid thing is qualitative change. He has heard of and seen chaotic bodies, and he has seen double chaotic bodies for the first time. Cultivating one chaotic body is already the limit of human beings, while Wang Xiao has cultivated two chaotic bodies. Jinxian peak plus double chaotic body may really be able to compete with him or even suppress him here. And those onlookers of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian did not know the power of this chaotic body or the concept of this two chaotic bodies. At this time, they looked at Wang and smiled, as if they had seen a monster. Even the first cruel man couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He thought that he didn''t have to fight in the array hall at the beginning. With Wang Xiao, he was completely fearless of the sage Qin Guang. Bang~ Wang Xiao''s fist directly shows the power of crushing life and death. Directly, it is to destroy the magic phase, and then his power will not reduce and kill the virtual shadow separately. Virtual shadow''s split body dare not go to the hard connection. I''m afraid this blow is enough to make him disappear directly in the world, which he doesn''t want to see. Therefore, he can only avoid the edge and the power of the fist, but the power of the fist comes too fast. Before he makes too many reactions, he comes to him. Helpless, he can only go to the hard connection and try his best to offset the blow, and then it becomes more illusory, which obviously consumes a lot of energy. In order to counteract Wang Xiao''s attack, it consumed a lot of his mana. He even had lingering palpitations. If he couldn''t take the attack just now, he was afraid that he would face death. In fact, he still underestimated Wang Xiao too much. Wang Xiao''s double chaotic body caught him off guard. He couldn''t help feeling that such characters were not their friars, and would become a major problem in the future. "The double chaotic body is really unique. I didn''t expect it to appear on a golden immortal friar. I think this son has a bright future." Those Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian who were watching were also very surprised. I thought this chaotic body was enough to marvel, but I didn''t think Wang Xiao was a double chaotic body. You should know that the art of body refining almost disappeared in Taihuang ancient land. It is said that it is an upper class cultivation method handed down by ancient monks. It can be sanctified by virtue of the body, so that all dharmas are not invaded. It is very terrible. It is precisely because of the disappearance of the conjoined body technique, especially the excellent body refining technique, that the body refining technique has a complete system, which is very difficult to practice. This difficulty, this difficulty is almost unimaginable. They also tried to cultivate the body, but they gave up one after another. The practice of body refining is not systematic and intermittent, which makes the practice have great disadvantages, so they gave up decisively. They don''t understand how Wang Xiao practices the chaotic body. Maybe Wang Xiao has a complete practice system, or Wang Xiao has a unique practice method of this chaotic body. They can be sure that Wang Xiao will never grope for it by himself. If so, it is more difficult than going to heaven. But even so, they did not dare to play Wang Xiao''s idea, because Wang Xiao has become a climate. That is, the just hit "God devil town Cang fist" made them extremely afraid. Even if they can''t kill them, it is enough to seriously hurt them. By virtue of the double chaotic system, Wang Xiao has enough capital to compete with them. It''s even hard for them to believe that if Wang Xiao grew up to their level, he could be comparable to his ancestors. Although it is said that the highest level of haotianzhou is Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, which can''t break through such restrictions, after seeing Wang Xiao''s performance, they have no confidence to say that Wang Xiao can''t break through such restrictions. "Yao Lei destroys the world!" Xu Ying knew that the general means could not make Wang Xiao laugh at all. At this time, he made his most powerful blow. At this time, I saw that dark clouds suddenly gathered on the sky to block out the sun and cover Wang Xiao. The black thunder arc was brewing in the dark clouds, as if it had the power of God. "Lei FA!" People were also very surprised to see this scene. The black thunder arc is already very high. It is powerful enough to make all friars pale. Thunder method is also a kind of taboo method, but such a terrible thunder method makes none of those friars dare to take it. After all, this thunder method is comparable to the power of gods. As long as a friar who has experienced heaven robbery and thunder punishment, there is no one who is not afraid of such divine power. However, what people don''t know is that Wang Xiao is not afraid of thunder method at all, because Wang Xiao has a thunder force, which can be described as the emperor of thunder method. When Wang Xiao''s purple thunder method is met by all kinds of thunder methods, he can''t help bending his hand. Xu Ying''s attack is terrible for others, but there is no threat in front of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao just faintly stood in the original place and looked at the Lei FA condensation, and even looked forward to it. "Kill!" At this time, the virtual shadow split is a burst of drink. At this time, the virtual shadow split seems to be an incarnation, and the gods can dominate the whole world, as if all but them in the world have become mole ants. With the explosion of the virtual shadow split, countless thunder forces are more and more, hysterical, like a thunderstorm. This kind of power pointed to Wang Xiao, as if to grind Wang Xiao into powder. Just at this time, a purple light appeared on Wang Xiao''s body, and then the purple thunder arc emerged. As soon as the purple thunder came out, it was not angry and powerful. A breath from the emperor made the black thunder arc not have the previous momentum, as if mole ants were looking down at the emperor. Because of this, the black thunder arc has no power as before. "What a terrible thunder method, double chaotic body, and such a terrible thunder method. May I ask which genius in Haotian can compare with it?" Seeing this scene, those onlookers of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian couldn''t help sighing. Chapter 2531 The two thunders hit each other, and countless electric lights burst out from the sky. The thunder arc was so terrible that everyone seemed to have come to the thunder hell. The people saw it as if they had seen the destruction of the world. The heaven and earth overturned, the space was burned, the lives were destroyed, and the destruction of the world was raging with thunder and fire. Thousands of friars were overturned and died. The virtual shadow part used the extremely terrible thunder method, while Wang Xiao also used the thunder method. Both of them were unstoppable. In particular, Wang Xiao''s thunder method seemed more surprised. It turned out to be more terrible than the virtual shadow part''s thunder method. The two hit each other and shook the space. Wang Xiao''s purple thunder method unexpectedly rolled the black thunder method of the virtual shadow in an instant, and rolled the thunder method of the virtual shadow into endless sparks. It looks like gorgeous fireworks on the sky. Even if it is such a virtual shadow, you still can''t do anything. You can''t help Wang Xiao. This, however, was beyond everyone''s expectation. The virtual shadow is so powerful that everyone present is very afraid, but they can''t tell how Wang Xiao is. We can see the strength of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao only showed the peak of Jinxian in front of everyone, but it was enough to surprise people. Of course, Wang Xiao''s double chaotic body also surprised everyone. In their impression, the double chaotic body is unique. Perhaps I have heard that there are people against heaven who have become a giant by virtue of chaos. But I have never heard of anyone who has ever obtained a double chaotic body. So it seems that the double chaotic body is really a different response, which is really terrible. Wang Xiao is a double chaotic body. It''s really surprising that he is a strong person who can shake the virtual shadow separation with the golden immortal peak. It was at this time that Wang Xiao chose to take the initiative to attack. It was also Lei FA. In Wang Xiao''s hand, a fierce attack was shot at the virtual shadow. The virtual shadow didn''t think much when he saw it. He avoided it directly and didn''t dare to touch the edge of Wang Xiao. Wang xiaozhineng has experienced it. Who would have thought that such a friar at the peak of Jinxian could have such a double chaotic body. The double chaotic body and the golden immortal peak can be compared with him. Of course, if he comes in person, he must be able to suppress Wang Xiao. Just like this, the so-called Lord of Haotian will not sit idly by. Now he appears here. A large part of the reason why the original great sage, the Lord of Haotian, didn''t show up is that he is just a separate body, but it''s not enough to ask the original great sage to do it himself. Because there was no way to help Wang Xiao, the lotus stalk of the creation green lotus no longer existed, and there was no idea that the virtual shadow could be separated. That was the idea of retreating. Wang Xiao''s talent is very high, but his strength is not weak. He has no chance to kill Wang Xiao. Instead of wasting his mind and Tao, in his opinion, it''s better to run away. At the thought of this, the separation of virtual shadow is to retreat, that is, he doesn''t intend to entangle with Wang Xiao. He was caught off guard when he came here. Now he has no chance. Once the top strongman of Haotian state comes here again, he will stay here forever. When the mind is moved, the space ark comes and flies towards the virtual shadow. "No, he wants to run away." At this time, the first cruel person immediately understood the intention of the virtual shadow separation, and her calculation was the space ark. If the virtual shadow separation left here by the space ark, her calculation would be in vain. This is not what she wants to see. Of course, Wang Xiao won''t ask him to leave so easily. Looking at it, the virtual shadow quickly skips away towards the space ark. Wang Xiao''s hand condenses a black sword Qi. The sword Qi doesn''t contain the avenue, but has the power of rules. It looks much weaker than Wang Xiao''s previous attack. The first cruel man also took the lead. He condensed a black-and-white lotus in his hand, and then threw the lotus into the space ark. The two-color lotus quickly flew to the spaceship. As soon as the two-color lotus comes out, it is like opening up a world, and such a party directly, directly blows at the virtual shadow. I didn''t expect that the first cruel man was affected by the previous terrible explosion, and he still had spare power to deal with himself. Such a powerful killing move can still be used. In the face of such a powerful killing move, he also had no heart to deal with it. He could only retreat and fly towards the space ark. When the two-color lotus is about to fall on the body of the virtual shadow split, the virtual shadow split is a drill into the space ark, and all the terrible killing moves fall on the space ark. The space ark is one of the seven treasures. In addition to crossing the space, it also has absolute defense ability. Sitting in the space ark is entering the absolute defense field. The general strength can''t be achieved at all. The space ark is half. The virtual shadow separated into the space ark, and the two-color lotus naturally flew towards the space ark, and the two-color lotus fell on the space ark. The terrible explosion was deafening and extremely shaking, which shook the space ark out. But at this time, some people were surprised to find that although the first cruel killing move was as powerful as a rainbow and was not weak at all, it fell on the ark and only made the space ark fly out for several meters, but it did not cause any damage to the ark, and the virtual shadow in the space ark was also intact. The people were also surprised that they had a deeper understanding of the legendary seven treasures. In addition to being able to shuttle through space at will, the legendary space ark had such absolute defense. They were stunned and couldn''t believe it. After the first cruel man''s strike, Wang Xiao also shot and cut off a sword Qi. This sword Qi, whether momentum or power, is not as good as the first cruel man''s killing move. It seems that it is just an ordinary rule level sword Qi. Even if it is given to the fake Luo Jinxian present, he is not afraid of such a killing move. People thought that if Wang Xiao used the thunder method just now, he might be able to shake the space ark, but now, I''m afraid he can''t do it. After all, such killing moves are not strong enough. At this time, before the space ark, there is a space gate. As long as it crosses the space gate, the virtual shadow will leave haotianzhou directly, and Wang Xiao can''t do anything about the space ark. The first cruel person didn''t understand Wang Xiao''s intention, and she wanted to leave the space ark, but she didn''t have enough strength because of her serious injury. Chapter 2532 This time, Wang Xiao used such an understated sword spirit, but it was also the first cruel person, who could not understand Wang Xiao''s intention. Even she could not see what was special about the sword. Even in her view, the sword was very mediocre, which could not shake the space Ark at all, and could not hurt the virtual shadow. At this time, the first cruel person just looked at Wang Xiao and didn''t say anything. She thought that Wang Xiao must have a reason for doing so. A person can''t do things without a reason. Looking at the appearance of Wang Xiao, we can see that Wang Xiao is very confident, as if his sword has amazing power. She knew that Wang Xiao was not simple, so she also felt that maybe this sword was not simple, but she didn''t understand it. And soon she can see the answer. She doesn''t bother about this problem, but just looks at the result of a sword. At this time, even the virtual shadow didn''t care about the sword. In his opinion, it was still like what people felt. This sword was just like this. Maybe it was really unable to do anything about itself, so he used such a move to perfunctory things. The virtual shadow split is also very confident in the space ark. Therefore, seeing Wang Xiao''s attack, he completely ignored it and let Wang Xiao do it. In his opinion, even if the sword hit the space ark, it was only a painless and itchy blow, and it wouldn''t do anything at all. Therefore, the virtual shadow did not want to avoid this blow at all. However, he also made up his mind to integrate with the noumenon after returning. In the future war, he will take the lead in cinnabar Wang Xiao, because the potential of Wang Xiao is really terrible. If Wang Xiao is allowed to grow, it will be difficult in the future and will become a existence comparable to that of haotianzhou three friends. Such a potential threat must be strangled in the cradle. He is very clear that haotianzhou has demons like Wang Xiao, and the war between the two continents must be advanced, because it''s just that morluozhou has the same genius, but in fact, morluozhou does not have such a genius, so he can''t tolerate the existence of demons like Wang Xiao in haotianzhou. Buzzing~ At this time, the sword Qi suddenly accelerated, and the terrible sword light seemed to cut through all space at once, pointing directly at the space ark. The sudden change also surprised everyone, that is to see that the sword Qi did not attack the space ark, but directly penetrated the space ark and directly pointed to the virtual shadow. "I see." When you see here, the first cruel person is to understand that although the space ark in the seven world treasure is a magic weapon for space shuttle, it is only a space container. Since it is a space container, there must be space. Since there is space, it can be broken. Wang Xiao''s sword broke the space. At this time, the first cruel person understood that Liang Kai saw the flaw of the space ark. At the same time, she also understood that this sword was not as simple as she saw it. At the same time, she is also very clear that even if she sees the flaws, she may not be sure that she can cut open the space of the space ark and directly kill the virtual shadow. The virtual shadow part reacted at this time, but it was too late to avoid, or there was nowhere to avoid. It could only look at such a sword cut at itself. "No!" At this time, it was predictable that he would die under such a sword, but at this time, he had no way but to make such a helpless cry. Of course, he is also very clear that he can die, but the space ark must not fall into the hands of the friars of haotianzhou. Otherwise, it is very disadvantageous for the friars of morluozhou. At this time, he has shown the space ark, and he is also very clear that at present, these friars in haotianzhou will never let go of the space ark. At this time, the virtual shadow condensed a Dharma, but it was also the last time to control the space ark. At this time, the sword Qi came and cut on the body of Xu Ying. At first, he felt that the sword was very ordinary, but at this time, he felt the incomparable power of the sword, so he was also incomparably afraid. "When I come to haotianzhou, I will never let you go!" Before being killed, Xu Ying sent out a cruel word. Then he was killed by this sword and disappeared directly. The virtual shadow was killed, but the space ark didn''t stop. It just didn''t directly pass through the door of space, but rushed directly to the seal of the two continents. At this time, the first cruel man also thought of what the space ark wanted, and his face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "no!" At this time, Wang Xiao also saw something, frowned and quickly flew towards the space ark, but the speed of the space ark was very fast. When Wang Xiao started, he had already hit the seal. At this time, Wang Xiao also came to the space ark. Suddenly, he was covered with golden light, and a fist appeared in his hand. Suddenly, he blew on the space ark. In an instant, the space ark was displaced by the blow and directly planted on the ground. The speed of the space ark is very fast, so the impact is also very strong, and Wang Xiao forcibly changed the direction of the space ark, making the space ark plant towards the ground. However, even so, the space ark also hit a huge gap and appeared a piece of nothingness at the seal. At this time, everyone changed his face, because they were very clear that this nothingness and emptiness was the connected morluo Island, and the space between Haotian island and Moruo island was forcibly broken. In this way, it is very likely that the friar of muruozhou can come to this haotianzhou without fear. You know, now Moruo island is much stronger than Haotian Island, so it is very disadvantageous for Haotian island. Once the war starts, haotianzhou will be on the weak side. At that time, I don''t know how many strong haotianzhou will fall down. But it''s done, but it can''t be changed. People can only accept this fact. Although this seal can be remedied, it takes time. At the beginning, the three friends won by a narrow margin, but also after the war, when the friar of morluozhou was weak, he arranged a cover seal. Now that the seal has been destroyed, the friar of morluozhou will not give haotianzhou much time. "Looks like it''s going to change." Even the first cruel man was so dignified that he couldn''t help saying. No one thought that the virtual shadow had left such a means before he died. At this time, Wang Xiao rushed to the space ark and stretched out his hand to control the space ark. Because this space ark already has a master, even if it is controlled by Wang Xiao, it is restless. Just because Wang Xiao was powerful, he forcibly suppressed the space ark. At this time, Wang Xiao came to the first cruel man and was ready to hand the ark to the first cruel man. Chapter 2533 "Thank you." The first cruel man couldn''t help saying that Wang Xiao gave himself the space ark. When they saw the space ark in Wang Xiao''s hand, they were also salivating, but when they thought of Wang Xiao''s terrible means, there was the first cruel person, who immediately woke up and didn''t dare to make the idea of the space ark. This space ark is one of the seven treasures, which is not weaker than the major organizations of Chuangshi Qinglian. Wang Xiao has great courage to give this space ark to himself without hesitation. If you are Wang Xiao, the first cruel person dare not say that he is willing to give the space ark to each other. "No need to thank you. This treasure is of no use to me. I can see that you need this space ark very much. I have the right to give someone roses." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. It''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy. Although I don''t want to be under the door of the first cruel man, it''s also a very good choice to make friends with the first cruel man. "Who the hell is this boy? It''s like he came out suddenly." At this time, someone looked at Wang Xiao and the first cruel man and couldn''t help saying. Before that, they had never seen Wang Xiao at all, and only in this war, everyone knew Wang Xiao. Laughing for the king seemed to pop up, and then it became a blockbuster. Wang Xiao''s performance is also very amazing. Although he is a young monk, he is not inferior to the older generation of monks. Many of them are either immortal sect elders or teachers. They know very well that the so-called gathering of talents in their sect is to mention shoes to Wang Xiao. At this time, they also made up their mind. After they left the space of fenbaoyan, they must go to a good investigation and see what sacred Wang Xiao is. At this time, they also understood why the first cruel man would attract Wang Xiao like this. It has to be said that the first ruthless people are far sighted. If they know that Wang Xiao has such strength, they will attract at all costs. In such a special period, if they get talents like Wang Xiao, it would be a timely help. But now they have no such opportunity. Now they come forward to solicit, it is impossible to solicit Wang Xiao. That kind of operation is just icing on the cake. What''s more, before that, Wang Xiao had rejected the first cruel man''s solicitation. The immortal gate of the first cruel man is not weak. Since you can''t even see the sect gate of the first cruel man, how can you see those sect gates of them. Many of the people who thought of being here no longer considered this matter, but didn''t want to make friends with Wang Xiao. They can see that Wang Xiao has a promising future. Once he grows up, he is afraid that he will become an existence that is not inferior to the "three friends". At that time, maybe the pattern of haotianzhou will change, but at this time, people also thought of it. With the mind of three friends, they don''t know whether they will allow people like Wang Xiao to exist. Wang Xiao is too dazzling. Of course, they dare not discuss this matter. Once things are over, those strong people don''t want to stay. When they think that this treasure is not over, they want to see what treasure they have. First, they want to see if there is a treasure they like. Second, they want to choose a treasure for their younger generation. Soon, the land of the nameless lake was left with Wang Xiao and the first cruel man. The first cruel man looked at Wang Xiao, as if he had seen Wang Xiao for the first time: "you are really hidden." "Do I have the depth you hide? Don''t you use your full strength? If you use your full strength, it won''t be this degree. Such an explosion won''t hurt you." At this time, Wang Xiao said. Hearing the speech, the first cruel man couldn''t help being surprised. He looked at Wang Xiao with some fear, but he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to see through his details. To say that he has confidence in the whole haotianzhou, if he doesn''t expose himself, no one can see through her. Even Sanyou, he also has confidence to say that. Of course, Sanyou''s strength is beyond her imagination and can see through him, but she doesn''t believe that anyone can see through her except Sanyou. And what she will be afraid of in haotianzhou is the legendary "three friends". If he wasn''t quite sure that the person in front of him didn''t have any external incarnation and didn''t use any deception, otherwise she suspected that the person in front of her was the voice of three friends. "Now that you see it, why rush into the center of the explosion?" At this time, the first cruel person looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help asking. "Although I don''t want to worship under your door, I''m interested in making friends with you. More friends are always better than more enemies. What I said earlier is just my guess." Wang Xiao said faintly. The first cruel man couldn''t help nodding, and then explained: "I''m bound, so I don''t have to do my best. If I do my best, I must pay some price, so I won''t choose to do my best unless I have to." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao looked at the first cruel man, which confirmed that his previous conjecture was right. He just felt that the first cruel man was unfathomable and very mysterious, especially the two-color lotus, but Wang Xiao couldn''t see anything famous, but it was certain that it was a very good existence. The first cruel man is not so. Although she guessed that Wang Xiaogang''s sword was very extraordinary, at least she couldn''t directly penetrate the space of the space ark. In her eyes, the sword looked very ordinary, but it behaved very ordinary. Just like Wang Xiao seems to be just a friar at the peak of Jinxian, but his combat power has already reached an extremely terrible existence. This made her understand a truth, that is, Wang Xiao must not use common theory. Others may not know, but she knows very well that Wang Xiao is not an invisible strong man in the immortal sect, but just a monk who has just risen in the middle world. It is hard to believe what kind of sect in the middle world cultivated such an evil spirit. The only thing she can be sure of is that Wang Xiao is not a monk of Chixiao Shenzhou, because she soared up from Chixiao Shenzhou, because she soared up from Chixiao Shenzhou. She is very clear about Chixiao Shenzhou. Chixiao Shenzhou is not as strong as Wang Xiao. The double chaotic body amazed everyone present, even her. In fact, Wang Xiao''s sword is indeed a sword that condensed the rules, but Wang Xiao added some zeroing force to the sword, so it makes the sword have a general spirit. As long as the zeroing force is not explicit, it is difficult for others to see the zeroing force. Therefore, even the first cruel man doesn''t know the name of this sword. "You have some spare power." After a moment of silence, the first cruel man couldn''t help saying. Chapter 2534 "You have some spare power." The first cruel man seemed to think of something, that is, looking at Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao heard the speech, he smiled but didn''t speak. The first cruel man saw that Wang Xiao was speechless, that is, he didn''t continue to ask questions. Her character is like this. She is not a person who likes to explain, nor is she a person who likes to break the casserole and ask the truth. "Since you don''t want to worship under my door, you might as well go to me and have a look. Quan should be a guest." "You have done me a great favor. I should thank you very much." "Maybe if you go, you will be willing to join me." At this time, the first cruel person is to say it again. "Oh?" "Do you have any special charm in this door?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was also very curious. The first cruel person seemed to be saying that as long as he went to see it, he would immediately agree to join. It''s like there''s something in the first cruel door that can attract her. "You''ll know when you go." The first cruel person who heard the speech also smiled, but he also bought a pass at this time. "It''s good to go and have a look. You mentioned my interest. I should go to Bixiao palace before I go." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said. "Bixiao palace, the Taoist temple of the great sage?" "What are you doing there?" Smelling the speech, the first cruel man said curiously. "In the middle of the world, someone took a hand and caught a friend of mine. Some said it was the hand of the great sage." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said. "The great sage of heaven?" The first cruel person who heard the speech frowned, and then continued to ask, "when did this happen?" "Not long ago." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said. "It shouldn''t be." At this time, the first cruel man''s eyebrows were more tight and wrinkled. "Oh?" Wang Xiao could see that the first cruel man still had something to say, so he looked at the first cruel man and asked. "Among the three friends, the great sage of Tongtian has fallen into extraterritorial space. It should be impossible to appear in the middle world." At this time, the first cruel man looked at Wang Xiao and said. For the things in the upper world, the first cruel person is to know very well. Although the first cruel man didn''t see it with his own eyes, he knew that the great sage of Tongtian was not in the Bixiao Palace at all. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was surprised. He didn''t expect that the great saint of heaven was not in the Bixiao Palace at all. In this way, it was someone else who caught the lonely moon in the middle of the world. At the beginning, Wang Xiao felt the residual power, power and breath after the war. Even now, Wang Xiao came to the upper world and saw countless strong people. Even if the shadow is separated, even the first ruthless person is not as good as the person who shot. In the middle world, it seems that the person who takes the shot also has great limitations. Therefore, the power of the hand has great limitations, so although the momentum is magnificent and the breath is terrible, the power is not as terrible as imagined. Only then could Wang Xiao cut off half of the sword Qi left on Gu Yue Jinghong. "Is the news reliable?" At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the first cruel man and then asked. "Although I haven''t seen Tongtian great sage fall into the void of extraterritorial space with my own eyes, I have been to Bixiao palace. There is no Tongtian great sage there, and the place where Tongtian great sage falls is also sealed by the primitive great sage and moral great sage." At this time, the first cruel person is to smile at Wang. So far, she is still very afraid of the existence of three friends. The strength of three friends is very unfathomable, so the first cruel person still dare not provoke. Among the three friends, the leader of Tongtian cult fell into the void space. The first cruel person was very curious and wanted to see it, but he learned that there was a joint seal between the primitive saint and the moral saint, and no one was allowed to go there. Therefore, the pattern of haotianzhou has changed briefly, and no one knows how long this pattern will last. "Why seal it?" At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the first cruel man and didn''t quite understand the practice of the primitive saint and the moral saint. "The primitive saint, the moral saint and the heavenly saint are known as the strongest in the world. The world calls them three friends, but they are not as harmonious as they appear. Behind them, there has been an undercurrent." At this time, the first cruel man smiled at Wang and said. "Among the three friends, the great sage of Tongtian advocates'' teaching without discrimination ''. Apart from the human race, most of the disciples are strong, and many of them represent the strong, which are not human beings. While the primitive sage and the great sage of morality believe that human beings are primates of all things, so they do not recruit monks other than human beings." The first man continued. "Therefore, the whole haotianzhou has been divided into two systems. The primitive saint and the moral saint are one system, and the Tongtian saint is one system. There is constant friction between the two sides, but there has been no huge conflict, and the three friends have never shot." "Now the leader of Tongtian sect is gone, and another faction has no leader. There is even a rumor that the primitive saint and the moral Saint want to fight against the faction of Tongtian saint, so the whole haotianzhou is nervous." "Especially the faction of the great sage of heaven, because the dragons have no head, they can''t agree with the outside world, and there are constant disputes." "But even so, the sect of the great sage of Tongtian should not be underestimated, because the great sage of Tongtian advocates teaching without distinction. Therefore, 80% of the strong men of the immortal sect in haotianzhou were once disciples of the great sage of Tongtian. Therefore, if the two sects are in a war, as long as the original great sage and the moral great sage don''t fight, the sect of the great sage of Tongtian is still invincible." The first man continued. "Since it''s a war between the two factions, I''m afraid there''s no reason why the primitive saint and the moral Saint don''t fight." At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying. At this time, he felt that he knew too little about haotianzhou. In the first cruel population, he said that there were so many Xinmi in haotianzhou. Especially for the pattern of haotianzhou, Wang Xiao was only heard for the first time. "No, not long after you came to haotianzhou, you didn''t know about the primitive saint, the moral saint and the heavenly saint. They won''t do it easily." "They are very concerned about their face. Even if they do, they will not make a bold move. They will not fight with the younger generation, or disdain to fight with the disciples of other factions." "But they will calculate. No one knows their calculation. It can kill people." The first cruel man said that when he said this, he was full of fear. If there is anything else besides the terrible strength of these three friends, it is calculation. The strong at the level of three friends are the strong who know the number of days. Therefore, among the three parties, the most is not more than fighting, but calculation. It''s more about who can have a clearer insight into the number of days, make better calculations, and get more benefits from the secret and number of days. This time, the great sage of Tongtian fell into the void space, and then the place where the great sage of Tongtian fell was sealed by the original great sage and the great sage of morality. It seems that it is the former''s calculation, which makes the faction of the great sage of Tongtian lose its leader, but without seeing the result, the first cruel man dare not assert that this is the former''s calculation. If it is not good, it is the calculation of the great sage of Tongtian. Chapter 2535 Although the first cruel person has never experienced the battle between the three friends, he knows that the calculation of the three friends is very powerful. They are never limited to the gains and losses of the moment. They only value the final result. Therefore, even if Tongtian Da Sheng is at a disadvantage at this time, it is not necessarily that Tongtian Da Sheng is doomed to failure. "As you said, there is no need to go to Bixiao palace again." At this time, Wang Xiao said, but he also believed what the first cruel man said. "If you want to see it, I can take you. They won''t stop me." At this time, the first cruel person is to say. Now the first ruthless person is under the three friends in the eyes of the living people, and the existence above the disciples of the three Avenue field is enough to win over the three friends. At the same time, when the sect of Tongtian great saint is severe, several Taoists in Bixiao palace will not offend the first ruthless person, and even hope to win over their own camp. "Forget it, no need. It''s a waste of effort to go." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head. Since it was not done by the great saint of heaven, but he didn''t know who should do it, the clue of Wang Xiao was broken all of a sudden. "What about me?" The first cruel person who heard the speech said again. "Go and have a look." Wang smiled and said that at this time, he also had no good place to go. "That''s OK." The first cruel man nodded and said nothing more. "It''s better for us to have a look at the treasure rocks and treasures first. Maybe there are one or two things we''re interested in." At this time, the first cruel person is to continue to say. The ark has arrived, and the purpose of the first cruel man has been achieved. However, she only visited this sub Baoyan for the first time on the driver. Yu Xiaoxiao is very curious about the magic of this sub Baoyan. "Well, you came back with a full load, but I''m still empty. Let''s go and have a look." At this time, only Wang Xiao and the first cruel man were left here. The space ark of the rest of the human way had fallen into the hands of the first cruel man, and they didn''t dare to compete for half. They went to the treasure rock and were ready to compete for the treasures there. Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying after hearing the first cruel man''s words. Now that he has come, he is going to have a look. He should also increase his knowledge. Maybe there is such a treasure that can interest him. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao readily agreed. So they went to the location of the sub precious rock. At this time, everyone was seizing the treasure. Whenever the sub precious rock spits out a treasure, someone will compete for it, so they were "swallowed" by the sub precious rock. Because everyone''s attention was focused on the treasure rocks and treasures, no one noticed that Wang Xiaoyu''s first cruel man also came here. At this time, Wang Xiao also changed into a new set of clothes and didn''t look as embarrassed as before. "Huntian gun is a good treasure. It is said that it was left by a great saint before. But the great saint fell and there was no trace of huntian gun. I didn''t expect it to be here." At this time, a long gun was spit out from the treasure rock, and someone immediately recognized it. This is a very extraordinary treasure, which came from the hands of a great saint. Suddenly, it was said that there were Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian''s eyes became hot. Such treasures made them salivate. Some young friars knew that such treasures were not something they could compete for, so they gave up. At this time, several Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian stood up and were obviously very interested in the treasure. However, although it is a treasure hunt, those Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian will not do their best. In such an environment, each Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is very careful. Although the disciples of the two factions may be out of eye with each other, so far, no younger brother of either side dares to openly provoke the other. After all, once there is a war, it will be a disaster for Haotian Prefecture, What''s more, the seal jointly arranged by the three friends is still broken. Meluo state may invade Haotian state at any time, which is even worse for Haotian state. This time, the Hun yuan gun that several strong men of mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian want to compete for, but they dare not make too big moves, and only point to the end. As for the younger generation, there is no such restriction. Even if it''s fighting, no one will care. It''s all a chance between the younger generation. However, strong people like Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian are already standing at the peak of haotianzhou. No matter how they act, they affect the whole haotianzhou. Naturally, they dare not take any rash action, for fear that they will get into the wrong cause and effect. "Please!" Five or six Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian are very interested in Hunyuan guns. These five or six people stood in all directions, arched hands with each other, and then offered a killing move with a very tacit understanding and attacked each other. None of them used their full strength, but even so, the young friars present were very afraid. Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian was still beyond the level of Da Luo Jinxian. The difference between the two was like heaven and earth. Therefore, the threat of the war hit, and many young friars were even unstable for a few minutes. "Elder martial brothers, as expected, elder martial brother Ji is superior. This treasure belongs to elder martial brother Ji." After more than a dozen breathing battles, five or six Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian had stopped, and the terror power had stopped. Countless young friars were relieved. Four or five people had only ten or more minutes to rest, and one of them, Hun Yuan Da Luo Jinxian, surnamed Ji, had the upper hand, because everyone was unwilling to fight, so they stopped. The Hunyuan gun from this treasure rock naturally fell into the hands of the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian surnamed Ji. "That''s very interesting." Wang Xiao watched the whole process from the first cruel person. Seeing this, he stopped. Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying. "This is just now. Due to the current form, the current form of haotianzhou is very severe. Many strong people dare not act rashly. Even if they fight, they are tied up. Therefore, this is the current situation. Otherwise, if it was before, it must be a river of blood." At this time, the first cruel man said. "I see. How did I hear that you killed a fairy gate before, so you were named the first cruel man." Then Wang Xiao said. "That''s the immortal gate. The name of the first cruel man is also good. At least it can be known to the world. I can''t provoke anyone." At this time, the first cruel man said that his words were also very domineering. "And the reason why I let go is because I don''t belong to either of the two camps." Then the first cruel man went on. Chapter 2536 Just because the first ruthless person doesn''t belong to any faction, neither faction can restrain the first ruthless person. After the first cruel man destroyed the sect, the original great sage found her because the first cruel man destroyed the immortal sect created by his disciples under the original great sage sect. Some disciples went to the original saint to complain. The original great sage had said that in Haotian Prefecture, the disciples of the mixed yuan daruo Jinxian level under the three friends sect can start their own business. After starting their own business, their survival depends on their own chance. Therefore, the three friends will not intervene in the affairs between the major immortal gates. This time, because the first cruel man forcibly destroyed a sect door, it startled the primitive saint, and it was precisely because the primitive saint was involved that the first cruel man stopped. "Is the original Saint strong?" At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help asking that the deeds of the first cruel man had been heard a lot in haotianzhou. He also knew the general process of the first cruel man destroying the sect. Finally, it was the intervention of the original great saint that told the first cruel man to stop, otherwise more than one immortal sect would be destroyed. The first cruel man can be called to stop, not by virtue of the mouth of the original saint, but by strength. "Very strong, very strong." The first cruel person said that she used many strong words in a row, It is enough to explain the first cruel man''s fear of the original Mahatma, and when the first cruel man said the original Mahatma, his face also showed a deep color of fear, as if he was very afraid of the original Mahatma. It is precisely because of this fear that the first cruel man stopped. The first cruel man is very proud, but he is not arrogant. He knows that he is not the opponent of the original Mahatma so far, which is the retreat of choice, and the original Mahatma doesn''t seem to want to be the first cruel man. If the first cruel man retreats, he won''t investigate this matter anymore. Wang Xiao also nodded when he heard the speech. Since even the first cruel man described the primitive Saint like this, Wang Xiao can probably imagine how powerful the primitive saint was. "Although the original saint is said to be a great saint of preaching, his real strength is unfathomable. In my opinion, it''s more than that." "At the beginning, he looked at me, which made me feel like falling into the ice cave for thousands of years. I dare not say that I am the most powerful and can compare with the great sage of preaching, but the general great sage of preaching can not make me feel like that with one look." Said the first cruel man. It is precisely because of this that the first cruel man is so afraid of the original saint. "Oh?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also frowned, but he didn''t expect that the first cruel man would say so. According to the words of the first cruel man, the primitive saint has reached an unimaginable level. Wang Xiao is also the first time to listen to this statement, and he has not really seen the primitive saint. "Have you seen him do it?" At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly looked at the first cruel man and asked. "No" Smell speech first cruel person is to shake head however, in his impression, seem to be to have never seen primitive great sage hand really. The world is the same. They just know that the three friends are invincible in the world, but no matter who they are, they have never seen the real hand of the three friends, but they don''t need the hand of the three friends. Even the terrible smell emitted by any one of the three friends is extremely frightening to everyone. Therefore, it is said that the three friends are invincible in the world, and no one dares to challenge the primitive saint, moral saint and the majesty of the great saint. Hearing this, Wang Xiao nodded, as if he understood something. Just at this time, fenbaoyan huff and puff the treasure again, and the treasure huff and puff out. The treasure is a long one, which is suffused with black light, as if it was made of the bones of some creature, and there is a faint faint light on the tip of the long one. Once this time, it made many people feel unknown, as if this long time contained the power of curse. However, there is an incomparable power in this long ridge, and the release of authority also makes everyone eager to try. It can be seen that this is a treasure with a high grade. On the ancient virtuous life weapon, you can''t see what grade it belongs to. Such a treasure should have attracted the hearts of countless Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, but no Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian came forward at this time. This is not because of anything else, but because a young man came forward. And this young man is no one else, it is Wang Xiao. For Wang Xiao, they are no strangers. The picture of dealing with the virtual shadow separation in the past is still vivid, which makes them very afraid and dare not have half a mind calculation. Besides, the first cruel man is also there. At this time, many Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian saw that Wang Xiao came out from the first cruel man. They have long known that Wang Xiao has an unusual relationship with the first cruel man. Moreover, in their view, Wang Xiao is also full of strangeness. It is clearly just the peak of Jinxian, but this combat power has reached an unparalleled level. In particular, as a double chaotic body, it has become a climate. In the future, it must be able to become the existence of three friends. Therefore, it can not be offended. Many Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian dare not easily offend Wang Xiao. Who knows if Wang Xiao will be the second and first cruel person. Wang Xiao is not a friar of the two systems, acting freely, but they are different, acting in bondage everywhere. Many young friars didn''t do anything when they saw those Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. Only an ordinary young man came forward. Many young friars thought that they were the strong ones of many mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian. They were not interested in the long man who revealed this strange smell. The reason why Wang Xiao came forward was that he saw a few words written on the long ridge: "Yin crow three pointed ridge". In addition to hearing about the blood of the Yin crow in the Dan Dian, Wang Xiao has never heard of the news about the Yin crow again. Now, a so-called "Yin crow''s three pointed sword" Wang Xiao asserts that it must have a great relationship with the so-called "Yin crow''s blood". Therefore, Wang Xiao wants to get the Yin crow''s three pointed sword, and maybe he can get the news about Yin crow''s blood. At this time, Liang Kai was very satisfied to see that many Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian didn''t come forward. In this way, Wang Xiao saved a lot of unnecessary trouble. But soon Wang Xiao frowned again, because he saw countless young friars gathered around him, as if he intended to compete for the "three pointed sword of the Yin crow". "These treasures don''t belong to you. Stay where it''s cool." At this time, I saw a young man in a brocade robe pointing to Wang Xiao with a long sword, saying very domineering, and didn''t pay any attention to Wang Xiao. In his eyes, Wang Xiao was just an ordinary young man. Moreover, the young man in front of him was only the peak of Jinxian, but he was a great Luo Jinxian. In my own eyes, the golden fairy peak is just a mole ant. Chapter 2537 The clamor of such a young man stunned many Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian present, but thought the young man was looking for death. However, they soon thought of the clamoring youth fighting for one of the nameless lakes. Naturally, they didn''t know the horror of Wang Xiao. They suddenly realized it, and then they soon showed an expression of schadenfreude. They all look at this matter with the idea of "dead Taoist friends do not die poor", so when they look at the clamoring youth, they are ready to go to the theatre. Just a few Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian''s face was very ugly, and even their backs were a little wet. Like other people present, they know the power of Wang Xiao and have a relationship with the first cruel person. Who dares to provoke Wang Xiao in the presence. But the clamoring young man didn''t know this. He just thought that the young man in front of him was just an ordinary boy. Therefore, he didn''t care and didn''t put Wang Xiao in his eyes. "This sentence is exactly what I want to say to you." At this time, Wang Xiao frowned slightly, but said to the young man. Many Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian are so knowledgeable. Why do people jump out like this? I don''t know how to praise them. "What are you talking about?" "Did I hear you right?" The young man who heard the noise was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing. The clamoring young man did not expect that Wang Xiao would say such words. It''s like an ant saying to an elephant that I can trample to death. To the clamoring young man, it was extremely funny and ridiculous. "Are you talking to me?" Then he pointed to the young man and said with a smile. Words are also full of irony. "Of course." Hearing this, Wang Xiao also said solemnly to the man. At this time, the patriarch who shouted at the youth was not very calm and winked with the shouting youth madly. But at this time, the clamoring young man just wanted to teach Wang Xiao a lesson, but he didn''t notice the eyes of his ancestors at all. No matter how the master of his sect signaled, he could not teach the young people to pay attention to Tao. And he didn''t dare to say it directly. After all, the first cruel man is here. He didn''t dare to provoke the first cruel man. "Ha ha, you are so stupid." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. The words are full of irony. However, the clamoring young man simply didn''t understand Wang Xiao''s words. He just thought Wang Xiao was there to make a mystery. At the same time, the people walking with the clamoring youth also surrounded Wang Xiao. "It''s really stupid." Seeing that many young talents surrounded Wang Xiao, those mixed yuan bigwigs Jin Xian couldn''t help laughing. It''s just that the strong men of Xianmen involved are on pins and needles at the moment. In their hearts, Wang Xiao has long been labeled with many labels. For example, Wang Xiao is the first cruel person, and Wang Xiao is unfathomable. Of course, compared with Wang Xiao, they are more afraid to provoke the first cruel man. The first cruel man is moody. They can''t figure out the mind of the first cruel man. Once they offend the first cruel man, maybe the first cruel man will kill their sect, which is very unacceptable to them. And they also know that even a strong man like Sanyou will not fight at this time. After all, when the first cruel man killed that immortal gate last time, the original great sage only persuaded the first cruel man. In this way, no one will stand up for them, and they are so afraid of the first cruel person. Wang Xiao had an unusual relationship with the first cruel man, and his strength was unfathomable. At this time, those young people dared to provoke Wang Xiao like this. In the eyes of the people present, it was just looking for death. But the clamoring youth and the youth who surrounded Wang Xiao didn''t know that at this moment, death was quietly approaching. It was just that the strong man of the immortal gate of the shouting youth looked at the shouting youth and the first ruthless man with an expressionless face. He was in a cold sweat. "Luo Chuanhong, don''t be presumptuous. You can''t have this opportunity." Finally, the strong man of the sect who shouted at the young man summoned up his courage. When he looked at the shouting young man, he scolded. At the same time, when he looked at the shouting young man, his eyes kept flashing suggestive eyes, and he wanted to tell the shouting young man that you can''t afford to offend the person in front of you. But the young man named Luo Chuanhong didn''t see the words of the strong voice. "I''m kidding, elder Gong. With this opportunity, those who are capable know that since the strong of your generation don''t fight, it''s as long as I wait for the younger generation to compete." "Although this boy has something to do with the first cruel man, it''s a struggle between the younger generation. I don''t believe the first cruel man will do it. If he does, he will be laughed at by the monks in the world." It seems that Luo Chuanhong is not stupid. Looking at Wang Xiao, he seems to understand the reason why his sect elders came forward to stop him. However, he thinks that his sect elders are too afraid. The struggle between the younger generation and the younger generation, as an elder, generally will not fight. Therefore, he struck first and said such words, that is, he wanted the first cruel person to take into account his face and not to do it. In this way, he had no scruples. Without the protection of the first cruel man, he was just a boy at the top of the golden immortal. In front of him, he was like a mole ant. At the same time, Luo Chuanhong has an extraordinary identity and is not afraid of the elders in the sect. Therefore, he acts recklessly. Precisely because of this, he also has such an attitude as Luo Chuanhong today. "Let the younger generation solve the problems between them." Just when the elder surnamed Gong was in a hurry to say something, the first cruel man suddenly said, making the elder surnamed Gong swallow his words back. Luo Chuanhong still doesn''t know the first ruthless person, but she never cares about the views of the world. If she wants to interfere, she will do it directly. Luo Chuanhe has no chance to stand here. But the first cruel man didn''t do it, even obeyed Luo Chuanhong''s meaning, and didn''t intend to intervene. This is also called Luo Chuanhong. He has a feeling that the first cruel person is just like this. However, elder Gong is very clear that the reason why the first cruel man didn''t do it is not because of Luo Chuanhong''s words, but because there is no need at all. Gong Changyi is very clear about Luo Chuanhong''s details, but he also understands that Luo Chuanhong can''t be Wang Xiao''s opponent at all. After all, he also saw Wang Xiao''s hand with his own eyes. The whole body of Wang Xiao revealed a strange and mysterious atmosphere. At the beginning, the mysterious virtual shadow was killed by Wang Xiao. It can be seen that Wang Xiao basically has the strength to stand side by side with Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. But the childe who lived in his family was still so complacent at this time, and he didn''t know that death was in front of him. Chapter 2538 The first cruel man''s words sounded different to everyone. The first cruel man''s words were not for Luo Chuanhong, but for the elder Gong. The implication was to hand over to the elder Gong not to intervene. At the same time, this is not to discuss this matter with elder Gong, but to warn elder Gong. Of course, elder Gong is also a smart man. Naturally, he understands the words of the first cruel man and the meaning of the first cruel man. He didn''t dare to make a difference. After all, the first cruel man was famous. The picture of killing the immortal gate is still vivid today. He was afraid that his rash actions would bring disaster to his sect. In this way, elder Gong knew what the ending would be for the childe who lived in his family. "It''s all right. Heaven''s evil can be violated, and self evil can''t live. It''s the will of heaven, and it''s hard for human beings to violate it." Then elder Gong sighed secretly. Luo Chuanhong''s identity is naturally very special. If facing others, elder Gong will naturally save Luo Chuanhong at all costs. But at this time, he dared not, for fear that he would bring disaster to his sect door, so that he would be the sinner in the sect door. He believed that even if his sect knew the situation today, it would not blame him. After all, it was not that he didn''t want to save, but that he was really powerless. "You still have a chance. If you leave now, you can live." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Luo Chuanhong and said faintly, which was also a final warning. But such warning is really powerless for Luo Chuanhong and others. He is the golden immortal. How can he be frightened by the golden immortal peak. Now it is the genius of all parties, and the superior and strong are here. It is also a good opportunity for him to show himself. If he performs well, he can make a name for himself and make the whole haotianzhou know his existence. In his eyes, Wang Xiao is a stepping stone. Therefore, at this time, he looked at Wang Xiao and smiled at the evil spirit. In fact, he didn''t care about the three tips of the Yin crow, but needed a stepping stone. Although it looked extraordinary, it was full of an ominous smell, which made him inexplicably disgusted. "Give you ten minutes to think about it." At this time, Wang Xiao said lightly that he was very serious. It''s just a joke to Luo Chuanhong and others. Other Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian also looked at both sides with an attitude of watching the play. "The two factions dare not easily dispute. The first ruthless man or the boy doesn''t belong to any faction. Nuo killed Luo Chuanhong. I don''t know what the great saints will do. If they fight, it''s another good play." Although the great sage is stronger than the strong man of that sect, he may not be the opponent of the first cruel man. The first cruel man is unfathomable. "The great sage is not a vegetarian. Don''t forget that the great sage is a disciple of the original great sage. He must have endured many true stories of the original great sage. I don''t think the first cruel person can suppress the great sage." At this time, some people also said that they did not agree with the former. They did not think that the first cruel man could easily defeat the great sage. It is obvious that people have already known the result of this battle, and they begin to imagine that the great sage will fight with the first cruel man. Looking at Wang Xiao''s side, Wang Xiao''s threat still didn''t work. Luo Chuanhong just stood there and looked at Wang Xiao, but he wanted to see how Wang Xiao wanted to deal with himself after ten breaths. How can a golden fairy mole ant face the strong man like him. Should we kneel down and beg for mercy. "Ten breath has come. You have lost your only living one. Send it back." Ten breath time soon passed. At this time, Wang Xiao shook his head, but there was a little more regret in his words. Unfortunately, more than a dozen people will lose their lives soon. At this time, there was a sword spirit in Wang Xiao''s hand. The sword spirit looked very simple and plain. It seemed to be a very ordinary sword spirit. The young friars who surrounded Wang Xiao also felt no threat. However, the eyelids of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, who was watching, couldn''t help jumping. This scene was deja vu. Some time ago, Wang Xiao used such a similar sword. Countless Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian also felt very ordinary when he saw it. He only thought that this sword was very ordinary, but this sword directly cut through the space, ignored the defense of the space ark, and directly killed the virtual shadow in the space ark. At this time, I saw the sword Qi displayed from below again. Although it looks ordinary, I have seen the strong man of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian who used a similar move by Wang Xiao, but I can''t say that Wang Xiao''s blow is very ordinary. Because they know what their eyes see is not necessarily true. At the next moment, the little sword flew out at a slow speed, with a faint red light. It looked like a gorgeous flower. Seeing this scene, Luo Chuanhong and others naturally died and didn''t care. They thought that such a blow was that they couldn''t do anything about themselves. At most, they scratched with themselves. They didn''t even freeze their defense. When the sword Qi flew out, they kneaded and burst the sword Qi with their meat palm. "It turns out that you only have this level. You dare to shout in front of me. You really don''t know what you can do." At this time, Luo Chuanhong couldn''t help but look at Wang and sneer. But Wang Xiao didn''t speak, just looked at Luo Chuanhong quietly. At the same time, there was also Luo Jinxian who walked with Luo Chuanhong. At this time, he volunteered to stand up and block Luo Chuanhong, but he wanted to catch the sword Qi. It''s just a very ordinary sword Qi. In his opinion, it can be easily crushed and exploded. The volunteer, at this time, stretched out his hand to explore the sword gas, but he had begun to imagine the frightened expression on Wang''s smiling face when the sword gas was crushed and burst by himself. "Ah" When the volunteer caught the sword Qi with one hand, he directly cut off the volunteer''s hand, and then the sword Qi didn''t stop and cut off the body of the person who made a high attack. This scene also caught Luo Chuanhong and others off guard, but they didn''t expect that such an ordinary sword could cut off the palm of Luo Jinxian. The man who ate the pain also changed his face at this time. There was no contempt, and some were just afraid. He wanted to open the vigorous Qi defense to resist the blow, but he didn''t stop such a blow. At that moment, it penetrated the man''s body, and the blood gushed out like a fountain and splashed on the young friars around. The young friars'' faces were covered with plasma. Without waiting for these people to react, Wang Xiaoning''s sword Qi suddenly accelerated Chapter 2539 The sword Qi suddenly accelerated. Centered on Wang Xiao, the sword Qi revolved around Wang Xiao for a week, leaving a faint red light in the air. Then the sword Qi came to Zhou Chuanhong, and the long sword pointed at Zhou Chuanhong. The sword Qi suddenly accelerated, but everyone present didn''t react. When they reacted, they saw the sword Qi hanging in front of Zhou Chuanhong. Looking at the place where the sword Qi skipped, all the young friars surrounding Wang Xiao froze in place, and the expression on his face was fixed, very strange. The next second, the heads rolled to the ground, and the young friars who surrounded Wang Xiao were beheaded by the sword. The skull was like picking melons, rolling down from the necks of those young friars, and the blood gushed wildly. It was like a dozen synchronous fountains erupting synchronously. This scene was seen. Countless young friars present only felt their necks cool, as if they were taking off their upward heads. Those young friars didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be so powerful. With one sword, they killed so superfluous their existence at the same level. Is this really the golden fairy peak? There are even young friars. Which old monster is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger here. Friars at the peak of Jinxian may have such strength. And those Hunyuan big Luo Jinxian also jumped with their eyelids, which can be regarded as knowing the result. However, they were also very surprised to see that Wang Xiao''s sword actually cut off the heads of these dozen big Luo Jinxian. They even asked themselves whether they could do so. One sword was to cut off the heads of so many Hunyuan big Luo Jinxian. Although it is said that there is a world difference between the big Luo Jinxian and the Hunyuan big Luo Jinxian, perhaps a Hunyuan big Luo Jinxian can easily suppress a big Luo Jinxian, to hand over a sword to a Hunyuan big Luo Jinxian is to kill more than a dozen big Luo Jinxian. Many strong people at the level of Hunyuan big Luo Jinxian feel that they can''t do it at all. If they face more than a dozen big Luo Jinxian, maybe they can kill so many big Luo Jinxian with one sword in addition to those big Luo Jinxian within 60 moves. It is still difficult for them. At this time, Luo Chuanhong stood in the same place and looked at so many strong people at the same level. His head fell to the ground one by one, but his heart was getting colder and colder. In any case, he would not think that Wang Xiaojiang ran would have such strength, and even thought he was dreaming. But no matter Wuhe wants to wake himself up, he still sees the body of his partner. That is to say, everything in front of me is true, and what I see is very real. Wang Xiao really killed his companions. No matter how he thought, Wang Xiao couldn''t have such ability. The follow-up strength of these people is somewhat different and weaker than themselves, but they are all the existence of Da Luo Jinxian. If he wants to defeat any one of them, he may have to do more than 100 moves, but Wang Xiao easily killed him with a sword. In this way, he was terrified. Where was the previous arrogance, but his legs trembled. When he wanted to escape, he found that his legs seemed to be filled with lead and couldn''t move at all. "Elder Gong save me, elder Gong save me, kill him!" At this time, Luo Chuanhong seemed to think of something. He looked at the elder Gong, as if he had grasped the life-saving straw before drowning and madly asked elder Gong for help. Gong Chang is always mixed with Luo Jinxian. Such cultivation is the most top-notch existence in the world. Even if he is strong, the devil in front of him is the same as elder Gong. As long as elder Gong is willing to protect himself, he will not die under the sword of Wang Xiao. And he also stole chicken instead of rice. He wanted to use Wang Xiao as a stepping stone, but at this time, Wang Xiao stepped on his feet. He lost face in this war alone. Not only was he frightened out of his courage, but all of his more than a dozen colleagues died under Wang Xiao''s sword. At this time, he was full of hate for Wang Xiao, but at this time, Wang Xiao could be easily killed, which seemed to be simpler than crushing an ant. At this time, he can only bury his hatred in the bottom of his heart. As long as he can get out of trouble, he will ask his father PRODA Sheng to kill Wang Xiao to vent his hatred. "Lord Luo, you are responsible for everything. I can''t save you, but don''t worry, I will take you back." At this time, elder Gong just arched his hand at Luo Chuanhong, and then said to Luo Chuanhong. He also wants to save Luo Chuanhong, but there is the first cruel man. Moreover, even if the first cruel man is no longer here, he may not be able to save Luo Chuanhong in the hands of Wang Xiao. He has seen the strength of Wang Xiao, far more than that. Therefore, he is not sure that he can deal with Wang Xiao anyway. After all, the double chaotic body is unparalleled in the world. "No, you can''t help me. My father won''t let you go." Hearing what elder Gong said, Luo Chuanhong''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t expect that elder Gong didn''t choose to save himself. All of a sudden, he was flustered. "It''s a wise move. It''s not worth it if a fool like Luo Chuanhong gave his life." Although they went to see the play with the attitude of watching the play, they also disdained Luo Chuanhong and thought that Luo Chuanhong was a fool. Elder Gong has given Luo Chuanhong a lot of hints, and even directly advised Luo Chuanhong to give up. It is only Luo Chuanhong''s stubbornness that leads to the current situation. If Luo Chuanhong is willing to listen to elder Gong''s Lake, it will not be the result now. Therefore, there is such a result that the kingship is Luo Chuanhong''s own fault. It was Luo Chuanhong''s arrogance that killed him, despised his opponent and had no vision. Therefore, "the weak and ignorance are not obstacles to survival, but arrogance is." Luo Chuanhong only thought he was powerful and arrogant, but he didn''t know that there were people outside people and there were days outside the sky. He didn''t know that there were countless strong people in the vast world like haotianzhou. When he reached the great Luo Jinxian, he was a person who was a personal object, so that he came to this point. "You can''t kill me if you need anything." At this time, Luo Chuanhong suddenly knelt in front of Wang Xiao. Luo Chuanhong''s kneeling made elder Gong look ugly, as if someone had pulled a big mouth. But Luo Chuanhong doesn''t care about these at this time. His dignity and status are not important to live. At the moment, he just wants to live. "Now you know you''re afraid?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, I''m afraid. I''m afraid. If you want to let me go, you can talk about any conditions!!!" When Luo Chuanhong heard Wang''s joke, he hurriedly said that he thought he had found a glimmer of life. Chapter 2540 "Money, spiritual resources, women, as long as you want, I can give you!" At this time, Luo Chuanhong looked at Wang Xiao and said. He does have this strength. His sect is strong enough. It is a famous immortal sect in haotianzhou. The sect leader, prodasheng, is one of the personal disciples of the original Mahatma, so he has a lot of information. Luo Chuanhong''s promises can be realized. People who only know Luo Chuanhong know that Luo Chuanhong is a villain. He can''t help but report his grievances and likes to go back on his words. At this time, he may be submissive here and promise everything, but if Wang Xiao let him go, it will be another way of saying. However, many people who don''t know Luo Chuanhong are also attracted by Luo Chuanhong''s conditions. Money and women are just people that secular people care about. What they care more about is the cultivation resources. The cultivation resources of Tianluo Xianmen are very rich. If they can get them, they can make their cultivation progress by leaps and bounds and think about the end of cultivation. At this time, they can''t help guessing Wang Xiao''s thoughts in their hearts. They can''t help thinking that if they were Wang Xiao, they might trade with Luo Chuanhong and get the benefits of Luo Chuanhong. But Wang Xiao felt very funny looking at Luo Chuanhong at this time. He didn''t even want to see such a funny face again. He said to Luo Chuanhong, "it''s a pity that you''ve lost your chance to live." Hearing this, Luo Chuanhong knew that Wang Xiao didn''t intend to let go of himself. It was useless to see that he was soft. Luo Chuanhong immediately changed his face: "my father is a great saint, you can''t kill me. If you kill my father, you won''t let you go, you will be broken into pieces. You''d better let me go." Wang Xiao was stunned when he heard the speech. When Luo Chuanhong saw Wang Xiao stunned, he thought that Wang Xiao was stunned by his father''s name. He couldn''t help but be ecstatic. It seems that his father''s name works. Then he stood up and became arrogant. Standing in front of Wang Xiao, he smiled at Wang and said, "if you let me go now, there''s still a chance. If not, my father''s heaven will come. That''s no joke." "Ha ha, joke." "Is Proctor strong?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He was not afraid of the great sage. "I hate people threatening me most, and you just become the person I hate. This will not save you, but accelerate your death." Wang Hong seemed to be gasping for breath when he was staring at his life. Indeed, the next second, Wang Xiao shot, but he saw a ray of light from Wang Xiao''s hand. This ray of light directly shot into Luo Chuanhong''s forehead. But at this moment, Luo Chuanhong''s body died, the mud pill temple was broken, the yuan God disappeared, and became a corpse. "Dead!" The crowd didn''t react at once, and even some people thought Wang Xiao didn''t dare to kill Luo Chuanhong. After all, Luo Chuanhong was the son of PRODA saint, the young patriarch of the Luoxian sect that day. Wang Xiao killed PRODA saint''s son, which was a direct result of the immortal situation with the PRODA saint. In this way, there must be a war between the two sides. You know, the PRODA saint is the personal disciple of the original Da saint. The sect he established is also better than the ordinary sect, and even the sect killed by the first cruel man is not as good as the Luoxian sect that day. Wang Xiao acted like this and was bound to be wildly retaliated by Luo Xianmen that day. "It seems that there will be an earthquake in haotianzhou." At this time, someone couldn''t help saying, but he also expected something general. This will be another bloody storm. "I have a hunch that this boy will become the second first cruel person." Said the strong man of Hunyuan luojinxian. In fact, some people in this crowd know Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao doesn''t know any of them. Those who know or have seen Wang Xiao in the middle world, but they are very clear that Wang Xiao is called the "first evil" by the world, and exactly the first evil in the world. Wang Xiao is worthy of being called by. Now it seems that Wang Xiao is still the first evil when he reaches the upper limit. But they don''t feel to proclaim the title of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao has been contaminated with the cause and effect of killing evil. Tianluo Xianmen is not the existence they can provoke. They are afraid that they will be contaminated with Wang Xiao''s cause and effect. If they are infected with the cause and effect of the period, it is a disaster for them. "What a terrible existence!" The young friar swallowed a mouthful of spit, but he had the same level of existence of Wang Xiao on the spot with those Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian present. It''s just that Wang Xiao is really the golden immortal peak friar. It''s just the peak of Jinxian. It has such strength. If Wang Xiao reaches the great Luo Jinxian friar in the future, what kind of scene will it be? I''m afraid it can become the first cruel person. If so, isn''t Wang Xiao more terrible than the first cruel man. Thinking of this, they dare not continue to think, and their hearts are full of despair. It''s the strength of the poor generation that can''t be surpassed, but it''s the strength of the poor generation that can''t be expressed in their life, but it''s not even the strength of the poor generation. Because of this, many young friars present would be so desperate. Because of this, many young friars would raise Wang Xiao to horror. Many people also know that after this war, the name of Wang Xiao will soon be heard throughout haotianzhou and become a hot figure in haotianzhou. At this time, Wang Xiao walked to the treasure rock and stretched out his hand to take the three pointed sword of the Yin crow in his hand. When Wang Xiao started the three pointed sword of the Yin crow, he also felt the ominous power contained in the three pointed sword of the Yin crow. Wang Xiao explored it. In addition to such a breath of the strength, there was nothing wrong with the it. The reason why Wang Xiao is interested in this handle is because the name of this handle is "Yin crow". The word "Yin crow" appears in front of Wang Xiao for the second time. Wang Xiao is not sure whether it has anything to do with Yin crow blood, but anyway, since it is related to the name, maybe we can find a clue in it. Many people are actually interested in Chang Jian, but after seeing the strength of Wang Xiao, no one dares to compete with Wang Xiao for this treasure. After all, the lesson is right in front of us, and all of them have become corpses. Chapter 2541 "Although this long Jian has some power, it''s not enough to reveal. It''s more unknown. With your strength, you shouldn''t be interested in this treasure." Wang Xiao killed more than ten young friars and deterred the people present, but he also made everyone present dare to deal with Wang Xiao. Therefore, Wang Xiao went directly to the first cruel man. At this time, the first cruel man was puzzled and asked. The only outstanding thing about this treasure is that it gives people a sense of uncertainty. However, the grade is not very high, so she can''t see it, but she can''t imagine that Wang Xiao is even interested in it. "This thing is still a little useful to me. Study it." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said, without going into detail, what is the use of this treasure for himself. The first cruel man didn''t ask, just puzzled. "If I kill someone and go to your place again, I''m afraid it will bring you trouble." At this time, Wang Xiao said again. Listening to Luo Chuanhong''s tone, he knew that the common sage was by no means an idle person. And Wang Xiao also caught the expression of other Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian present. When Luo Chuanhong said that the common saint, his face changed slightly. It is obvious that the common saint is the existence they are afraid of. "It''s just carrying the Tao. It''s not enough to be afraid." Hearing this, the first cruel man said faintly. The voice of words is not loud, but it falls into everyone''s ears and turns countless people pale. "It''s not enough to be afraid of carrying great saints?" In addition to the three friends, I''m afraid there''s only the first cruel feeling to say. "If he doesn''t appreciate it and dares to trouble you here, I''ll tear down his old bones." Then the first cruel man said again, as if he were talking about a very understatement. However, the public was not calm. After all, this common sage is a great sage carrying Taoism. He is known as one of the strongest under the great sage of Taoism, and his strength should not be underestimated. You should know that at the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, even the slightest difference is as bad as heaven and earth. Even the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian at the level of enlightenment is like a child in front of the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian at the level of carrying Tao. The ordinary sage is a mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian at the level of carrying Tao. He is a disciple of the original great sage and a giant. Such a person can frighten most of the mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian in haotianzhou. Wang Xiao killed Luo Chuanhong. Naturally, it was considered to be an enmity with the common sage. Between the two, there was no end to death. If it is to change to other immortal sects, I''m afraid I don''t dare to protect Wang Xiao, but listening to the tone of the first cruel man, I want to protect Wang Xiao, and even the first cruel man doesn''t even care about the common sage. However, they returned to their senses and imagined that the first cruel man also had such capital. After all, a fairy gate, the first cruel man also said that he would die. "The victory or defeat of the war between the two is unknown. At this time, the first cruel person makes such remarks, which is somewhat arrogant." However, at this time, it was like saying that I couldn''t bear to see the first cruel man acting, just because the first cruel man was too overbearing. "It''s reasonable. The common sage is not an idle person. After all, he is the closed disciple of the original great sage. His strength can''t be underestimated. The first cruel man can get a bargain." Some people also agree with the former''s remarks, that is, nodded and said. They believe that no matter how strong the first cruel person is, it is not absolutely invincible in haotianzhou. There are always strong people who can surpass the first cruel person. Luo Jinxian has a great level of Tao carrying. There are always several detached people who can suppress the first ruthless person unless the first ruthless person gets the level of Tao proving. "Not to mention that the first ruthless man can compete with the great saint of the universe, Luoxian gate has a strong foundation on this day. If the army comes, relying on the first ruthless man, I''m afraid I can''t stop all of them. At that time, it will be the tianshuangzong of the first ruthless man." At this time, it was also said that some possibilities were analyzed. Since the universal sage wants to deal with Wang Xiao, knowing that Wang Xiao is protected by the first cruel person, he will not give up with the temper of ordinary saints. At the same time, ordinary saints will not go alone. They must come to tianshuangzong with the army of tianluoxianmen. "You''ve said that. If I don''t go, it''s too embarrassing." Hearing this, Wang Xiao said. The reason why he said the above words was that he also had concerns and didn''t want to cause trouble to the first cruel man. However, listening to the tone of the first cruel man, he seemed to have enough confidence to deal with the saints of heaven, which also dispelled his concerns. Luo Chuanhong''s body died, at least a whole body flowed. At this time, elder Gong silently took away Luo Chuanhong''s body. At the same time, he didn''t dare to stay here for a long time, so he left in a hurry. Not surprisingly, elder Gong will return to Tianluo immortal gate and report to the so-called ordinary sage. At that time, he will attract ordinary saints. Wang Xiao didn''t want to fight against the so-called common sage or Tianluo Xianmen, but Luo Chuanhong provoked himself and tried to die himself. If the common sage insists on coming to find his own trouble, he will not avoid it, but face it directly. After a few hours, there was nothing that the first cruel person could see. Wang Xiao was also lack of interest. The first cruel person proposed to leave, and Wang Xiao readily agreed. The so-called fenbaoyan has also been seen, which is really magical. Although this treasure rock is said to be capable of handling treasure, it is actually a treasure. Even Wang Xiao can''t see through it, and Sanyou once wanted to control the treasure, but they all ended in failure. Therefore, although Wang Xiao somewhat wanted to play the idea of Baoyan, he also gave up. After all, my current strength is not as good as Sanyou. Even Sanyou can''t help it. I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to do it. ...... "The first cruel man..." "How unreasonable!" "Don''t think that if you don''t kill a immortal gate, you will think that you are invincible at that time. Don''t you know that there are people outside the world!" The elder Gong Lihong didn''t dare to kill the Lord of Sichuan, but he didn''t dare to laugh. At the same time, he didn''t dare to take the matter back to the place where Wang Zongyan was killed. After hearing this, only the common sage was naturally furious. Luo Chuanhong is his youngest son. He is an old son. Naturally, he loves his youngest son very much. At the same time, his youngest son is also very hardworking and gifted. Therefore, he has an idea of passing on his mantle to Luo Chuanhong. The whole tianluoxian gate knows that Luo Chuanhong is the successor of Luoxian gate that day. Who would have thought that his first successor would die like this. Pu Tian Da Sheng didn''t know who Wang Xiao was, and he had never heard of his name, but he knew that the first cruel man was also in the mouth of elder Gong. When he learned about the relationship between Wang Xiao and the first cruel man, he recorded this account on the head of the first cruel man. Chapter 2542 The first cruel man once said very contemptuous words in fenbaoyan, which did not pay attention to the common sage. Such words naturally spread to the ears of the common sage, and the common sage naturally became more angry. In this way, if he doesn''t seek justice from the first cruel man, I''m afraid the world will think he is afraid of the first cruel man, and then the first cruel man will be more unscrupulous. When elder Gong narrated, he didn''t add oil at all. He said it all in detail. Therefore, in fact, it was very obvious that Luo Chuanhong was too arrogant to offend Wang Xiao. But the saints of the universe ignored these directly. In fact, Luo Chuanhong''s character is still very much like Pu Tian Da Sheng. Because it was taught by the common sage himself, Luo Chuanhong imitated the words and deeds of the common sage from small to large, so there was a taste of the common sage between his behaviors. It is the arrogance and arrogance of the elder Gong Zhonghong that makes him so arrogant. But such words, he did not dare to say in front of ordinary saints. Because he is very clear that the truth is this truth, but haotianzhou is not a reasonable place. All rules and principles are spoken with strength. No matter how rude you are, as long as you know your fist is hard enough, you are a reasonable party. The common sage is a disciple of the original great sage. He has received the true biography of the original great sage and has strong strength. Therefore, he will not pay attention to many strong people in haotianzhou, unless he has received the strong people handed down by the great sage as himself. Just like this, countless people in haotianzhou are afraid of the common sage and dare not make enemies with the common sage. It is precisely because of this that even the first cruel man is still ignored by ordinary saints. "The first cruel person doesn''t pay attention to me. I''ve never looked up to her. I''m not a strong preacher. I''m not afraid of preaching." "I must take off Wang Xiao''s head to pay tribute to Chuanhong!" "If the first cruel man dares to stop me, I will kill her together." At this time, the sage said. Although he is crazy, he is not stupid. Although he doesn''t pay attention to the first cruel man, he also knows the strength of the first cruel man, but he doesn''t dare to despise it. He estimates that he may be able to defeat the first cruel man, but it will never be easy. There must be some price to pay. "But who is Wang Xiao? Why haven''t I heard of him? Have you ever heard of Gong Qing?" At this time, the common sage looked at the elder Gong and said. "I haven''t heard of this son before. It seems to come out of thin air. There may be only one explanation, that is, this man rose from a continent in the middle." At this time, Gong Qing said when he heard the speech, but he was about to stop talking. It seemed that he still wanted to say something. "Hmm? Chuanhong was trained by me. He is also a first-class genius in haotianzhou. How can a monk come out of the middle world kill Chuanhong?" "Besides, you also said that this son even killed more than a dozen young people at the level of Da Luo Jinxian with one sword. I''m afraid his strength has reached the level of Jinxian, the leader of Hunyuan. How can he fly from the middle world." Wen yanpo said with a frown. It was obvious that Gong Qing''s statement was not convincing. "Before I returned to zongmen, I once investigated the man. I learned some news from the population of Qin Guangsheng. This man rose up not long ago and got the solicitation of the first cruel man, but at that time, the man refused the solicitation of the first cruel man." Gong Qing said to the common sage with an arched hand at this time. Hearing this, the common sage felt that it was still somewhat untrue. He frowned and didn''t know what to say. "Just..." At this time, Gong Qing wanted to add something, but he wanted to talk and stop. The common sage was a little bored and said, "if you want to say anything, say it." "Return to the Lord, I have seen and heard something about Wang Xiao in this precious rock. But the Lord hasn''t seen it with his own eyes. I''m afraid he''ll think I''m cheating the Lord." At this time, Gong Qing said again. "Oh? You mean, I know your loyalty to the sect. Your words must be true." "The patriarch flattered... In fact, Wang Xiao is just the peak state of Jinxian." The reason why Gong Qing didn''t dare to say it directly was that Wang Xiao was really incredible. The same is true of Wang Xiao. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would never believe it, even if it was told to him by the person he trusted most. "How can this be possible? How can you kill Chuanhong when Jinxian peak scares friars?" Wen yanpo said with a frown. Just this sentence made him feel that Gong Qing was cheating himself. But when I thought of myself, Gong Qing calmed down when he said something first, and then looked at Gong Qing and said, "go on." "Yes!" Hearing the speech, Gong Qing arched the Gong''s hand and planned to go on. "Although this son is the peak of the golden immortal, he has many opportunities. He has trained the chaotic body, and he is a double chaotic body. He also has a terrible thunder method, which is very strange. If he is only compared among his peers, he can be described as the demon." At this time, Gong Qing said what he saw about Wang Xiao. Listen, the common saint''s eyebrows are more tight and wrinkled. At the same time, they show some fear. "This son is really mysterious. He has a great opportunity." At the same time, the common sage is a little greedy, which is obviously beating the attention of Wang Xiao''s chaotic body. The cultivation of ordinary saints has reached a peak. Ordinary saints know that they may have no chance to break through unless they have a great opportunity. Obviously, Wang Xiao is this great opportunity. If he can cultivate the chaotic body, it will be natural to step into the sermon. Chaotic body, he wanted to practice for a long time, but he suffered from no way, incomplete way of cultivating body and blocked practice. He once tried to practice, but he gave up with little progress. "This son''s talent is appalling. Now he has a cause and effect with our Tianluo sect. Even if I am willing to spare him and wait for him to grow up, I may not spare our Tianluo sect, so I must start first." Obviously, the common sage believed in Gong Qing. If only Wang Xiao Jinxian''s peak cultivation, he can''t believe that his son will die in Wang Xiao''s hands, but with some conditions, such as double chaotic body, everything will become a matter of course. As a sage, he is very clear about the meaning of this chaotic body. If you are a sage carrying Tao and a chaotic body becomes a great success, it is natural for you to step into preaching Tao. Now Wang Xiao is not only a chaotic body, but also a double chaotic body. Just the peak of Jinxian, he can crush it. After that, when he comes to Da Luo Jinxian and Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, ordinary saints can''t imagine what it will be like. "If you don''t kill this son, I can''t sleep and eat well." Chapter 2543 "If you don''t kill this son, I can''t sleep and eat well." Even if a friend is like Wang Xiao, he will be afraid, because he knows that there are no friends but interests in haotianzhou. The so-called friend, he also sees very thoroughly. The so-called relationship between friends is still inseparable from interests, or value. If you are valuable to others, others will associate with you. What others can get from you, others will associate with you and become your friends. Once you are worthless, or others have no interests in you, or there is a conflict of interests, you are likely to become an enemy. It''s just the exchange of interests between friends. A nice "grammar sugar" is called friendship. What ordinary saints can see is the lowest thing, which is very "ugly", but this is the truth. Friends are like this, not to mention enemies. He is glad that his enemy Wang Xiao has not fully grown up, otherwise he will be more uneasy. It is precisely because of this that the common sage knows that he still has a chance and that he can deal with Wang Xiao. He is also very clear that since it is possible to become the strongest enemy in the future, it can not be let go. Wang Xiao killed his son. Even if he didn''t want revenge, people don''t necessarily think so. He is likely to give him a fatal blow when he grows up. He must have this sense of crisis. "I thought I could use my chess piece less quickly, but now it doesn''t work." At this time, the common sage said to himself, but he also had some calculation in Xinzhong. Wang Xiao must be killed. In order to prevent the great enemy of life and death in the future, it is only difficult for the first cruel man. However, he also had a calculation for the first cruel man. This calculation is likely to kill the first cruel man together. The strong rise of the first ruthless man also gave him a sense of crisis. He knew that his sect might face the first ruthless man in the future, but he didn''t think how fast he came. Fortunately, he had been prepared for it. "Send orders to summon all the elders, all the inner court disciples of the pseudo Da Luo Jinxian and Da Luo Jinxian. I want to lead an army to wipe out the tianshuangzong!" At this time, the common sage said to Gong Qing. For this battle, he is already confident of winning, otherwise he will not make such a decision easily. Gong Qing knew the common sage very well and knew this very well, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He just arched his hand and left. ...... On the other side, the first ruthless person came to the first ruthless person''s sect door with Wang Xiao, that is, Tianshuang sect. Although it is only an emerging sect door, its strength is absolutely not poor. Although there are few elders of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian in the sect door, there is one person who can ask no one in the nearby Xianmen to provoke Tianshuang sect. "The patriarch is back." Wang Xiao came with the first cruel man in the wind. The disciple who guarded outside the mountain gate was the first to find it. They are both young women. They are not only beautiful, but also have good cultivation. They have reached the level of Luo Jinxian, which is comparable to the first-class talents of other immortal families. "First class genius to guard the door?" Wang smiled and was surprised by the two women''s faces. Then I saw the woman''s accomplishments and felt even more surprised. When he came to haotianzhou, he also knew something about the immortal gate of haotianzhou, that is, he knew that some systems in the immortal gate of haotianzhou, such as the gate keeper of shuangzong, were first-class talents in other immortal gates. "Haotianzhou''s strength is respected, and their strength is the last in the sect gate, so we can only arrange these two to guard the sect gate." At this time, the first cruel person said faintly. Generally speaking, many religious sects will arrange their own religious sects. Disciples with poor qualifications and weak cultivation will take care of the religious sects, coupled with powerful elders or deacons of the religious sects. However, Wang Xiao could see that the area of shuangzong was not large, but it was wrapped by a huge array. The array is not ordinary enough to resist the monks carrying saints and below. Wang Xiao infers that unless the strong at the digital road carrying level fight together, otherwise, this array cannot be broken at all. Therefore, even if there is no strong suppression in the mountain gate. If there were two or three saints carrying Tao, tianshuangzong would have no one else to stop him except the first one. "It''s always strange to call you the first cruel person. I don''t know your real name." At this time, Wang Xiao said to the first cruel man. It is said that the first cruel man is extremely cruel, but few people in the world know that the first cruel man is a beautiful woman. There is a bit of contrast between a beautiful woman and the title of the first cruel man. Wang Xiao looked at it with a few differences. "If you don''t mention it, I''ll almost forget my real name. The world is used to calling me the first cruel man. My real name is yuan Yun." At this time, the first cruel man said. "Very good name." Wang Xiao said faintly. The name is not very special. At this time, the two people came directly to the door. Before they came to the door, the first cruel man condensed a seal in his hand, which opened an array door in the door, and then led Wang Xiao into the door. "You''re back." In the sect, all the disciples saluted one after another when they saw the first cruel man along the way. Only the eldest disciple Li Qinglian saw the first cruel man, but asked a very plain question. I''m used to it. In Tianshuang sect, only the eldest martial Sister Li Qinglian dared to talk to the first ruthless person of the sect leader, and the first ruthless person didn''t care. People also don''t know the principle, that is, they think the patriarch dotes on Li Qinglian very much, which makes Li Qinglian so unscrupulous. However, Li Qinglian also has such capital. Among many disciples, Li Qinglian is the youngest and, of course, the most powerful. Even the disciples at the same level as Li Qinglian, no one is Li Qinglian''s opponent. "Isn''t this the handsome guy in the array hall? You conquered others so quickly?" At this time, Li Qinglian also saw Wang Xiao, and then said to the first cruel man. But Li Qinglian''s words are somewhat flawed, and the words make people have some reverie. In this regard, the first cruel man was also very speechless, so the first cruel man said to Li Qinglian: "Wang Daoyou is just a guest at our sect, so you should be polite. Don''t make our Tianshuang sect seem to know the number of rites." At this time, the first cruel man said to Li Qinglian. "Oh?" It seems that Li Qinglian is the first person to listen to her, but she doesn''t seem to be the first person to treat her cruelly. Chapter 2544 The first cruel person''s attitude is that Li Qinglian is a little curious. She knows that the first cruel person went to fenbaoyan. Since she went to fenbaoyan and brought Wang Xiao back, it must be that she met Wang Xiao in fenbaoyan. In this case, Li Qinglian is a little curious about what happened in fenbaoyan, which will make Wang Xiao recognized by the first cruel person. She follows the first cruel person first, so she knows the first cruel person best. It''s difficult for the first cruel person to recognize a person. But obviously, Wang Xiao is recognized by the first cruel person. Previously, the first cruel person expressed his appreciation for Wang Xiao, but appreciation and recognition are two different things. "Well, has Gu Chenxi come back?" At this time, the first cruel man waved his hand, and then asked Li Qinglian. "You seem to care about him?" Hearing the speech, Li Qinglian said that there was still some jealousy between the words. It seemed that she was very dissatisfied with the first cruel man''s attitude towards Gu Chenxi. "Chen Xi''s talent is not much worse than you. If you can cultivate it well, it will become a great thing in the future." Said the first cruel man. "Since you are a great talent, you must pay more attention to it." The first cruel man added to Li Qinglian. "Then you really value him. Even the Taiqing formula was taught to him. But when he turned it out for experience, the Taiqing formula didn''t make any progress, but stayed at the third level." At this time, Li Qinglian said. "It shouldn''t be. I''ve made a cultivation plan for him. After going out to practice this time, the Taiqing formula should be able to practice to the fourth floor." The first cruel person who heard the speech was a frown. "Who knows." Li Qinglian waved her hand. "It must be that he is lazy. It seems that he still needs to be beaten." At this time, the first cruel man said that if the experience failed to make Gu Chenxi cultivate to the fourth level, there was only one explanation. "Well, you don''t have to be jealous of him. You''re different from her. Why bother so much." The first cruel man looked at Li Qinglian and said. "Whoever is jealous of him is just a little fart." Hearing the speech, Li Qinglian rolled her eyes. Wang Xiao was watching quietly, but always felt that there was a story in it. "Are there all female disciples in your Tianshuang sect?" Wang Xiao looked at the first cruel man and said. Along the way, all he saw were female disciples, some of whom were extremely beautiful and some of them looked ordinary. However, they all had one characteristic: they had excellent talents. They were placed outside casually, which could be compared with or crushed by first-class talents. In short, they all existed like talents of heaven. "Not all of them. There are also male disciples. For example, Gu Chenxi in Qinglian''s mouth is a male disciple of Tianshuang sect." Said the first cruel man. In fact, her Tianshuang sect generally doesn''t accept male disciples, just because when she met Gu Chenxi, she felt that Gu Chenxi had extraordinary talent, so she made an exception. It is precisely because of this that Gu Chenxi has become a little famous genius in this party from an unknown person, and is one of the best young friars in haotianzhou. "I see." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. "That''s the only one." At this time, Li Qinglian added. "I happen to have something else to do, Qinglian. Just take Wang Daoyou around the tianshuangzong and get familiar with the environment here." The first cruel person also had no way to take Li Qinglian, that is, he ordered Li Qinglian to take Wang Xiao to shuangzong this day for a walk, and she didn''t intend to pick up Li Qinglian''s remarks. Just right, because after the battle between the nameless lake and the virtual shadow, and watching the battle of Wang Xiao, the first cruel man suddenly had some feelings and planned to digest it. "Good, good ~" ...... "Why are you looking at me like this? I have words on my face?" Li Qinglian followed the instructions of the first cruel man and took Wang Xiao around shuangzong that day. Just along the way, Li Qinglian was looking at Wang Xiao and showed a curious expression on her face, as if she had seen Wang Xiao for the first time. This made Wang Xiao somewhat confused and unnatural. He looked at Li Qinglian and said. "No, I just think you have something extraordinary." Hearing the speech, Li Qinglian shook her head, then took back her eyes and smiled at Wang. "Oh? Then tell me what I''m good at?" Wang Xiao felt a little funny when he heard the speech, and then looked at Li Qinglian and said. "I don''t see this. I can only see that you are the peak of Jinxian. Then you have two chaotic bodies. In general, you are unprecedented among monks." Li Qinglian looked at Wang Xiao and said. "Oh? What about the unusual monk?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao asked in reply. Obviously, Li Qinglian still had something else to say. "There are not many unusual friars, which is nothing more than the demons of some times. Compared with your ordinary multi chaotic friars, there are three chaotic bodies, four chaotic bodies, those with multi chaotic bodies, and those with mud pill divine palace surpassing the extreme number, such as the mud pill divine palace in the tenth palace, those who become holy by virtue of the seven worldly treasures, and those who are gods and Demons..." Li Qinglian looked at Wang Xiao and said. "It seems that you have a wide range of knowledge. You even know the gods and Demons well?" Hearing that Wang Xiaozhi is interested in the gods and demons in Li Qinglian''s mouth, Wang Xiaozhi has many anti heaven treasures or anti heaven Dharma formula, which are related to the relics of the gods and demons. But even so, Wang Xiao knows little about the so-called gods and demons. He just knows that the gods and demons are very unusual. He can know from the existence of a series of books such as the book of refining body of gods and Demons and the Dan code. "Gods and demons exist far away, and I don''t know much about them, but they are very powerful. It is said that they exist at the saint level as soon as they are born... But such things were extinct a long time ago." "There is also the most powerful body art in the world, which is called divine and magical body. In the ancient land, all body arts are evolved from divine and magical body, including this chaotic body. Chaotic body is just a simplification of divine and magical body. People who have multiple chaotic bodies often have the talent to practice divine and magical body." Li Qinglian said slowly. When she was here, she couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao. She knew that Wang Xiao had such a talent. Having said that, it''s just that the cultivation of God and devil body is tens of thousands of times more difficult than that chaotic body. It hasn''t appeared since the extinction of God and devil. There are almost no records of God and devil body, and she only knows these for some special reasons. Moreover, there are some evil people with multiple chaotic bodies, such as three chaotic bodies and four chaotic bodies, but no one can cultivate God and devil bodies. Wang Xiao is just a monk with double chaotic bodies. In Li Qinglian''s view, there is no hope to cultivate God and devil bodies. "I see." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was surprised, but soon calmed down and said calmly. "It''s no wonder that the word" gods and demons "is taken from the book of refining body of gods and demons. It turns out that the mystery is in it..." Wang Xiao also thought at this time. At this time, Li Qinglian and Wang AI came to a martial arts training ground. A group of beautiful women surrounded them and clapped, and they surrounded a young and handsome young man. Wang smiled and thought that this was Gu Chenxi, who was highly expected by the first cruel man. After all, Gu Chenxi was the only male disciple in Tianshuang sect. Besides this person, he knew who else he could be. "By the way, you are a little different." At this time, Li Qinglian looked at the handsome man in the crowd, then withdrew her eyes, looked at Wang Xiao, and then said. Chapter 2545 "This is not my pursuit, even if I have a good-looking leather bag, but I have to say that the power of this leather bag is not general, which can be trendy." Wang Xiao looked at Li Qinglian and said, "you haven''t changed either." But Wang Xiao reacted at random. Li Qinglian''s appearance is amazing enough. Why change. But Wang Xiao is not asking for these, so he won''t care about them. "Then you can be a little refined." Hearing the speech, Li Qinglian smiled at Wang and said. "There are too many pursuits in the world. I don''t have so many pursuits. It''s too tired." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. They both looked at the handsome young man in the martial arts training ground. Even if the handsome young man changed, he could not escape their eyes. But such a cover up seemed to confuse the people around there. But maybe you can''t confuse such people, just such people indulge in it. "There is a saying that is good. The world is like this. Why oppose the world?" Wang said with a smile. "The world is foolish." Hearing the speech, Li Qinglian shook her head. On the martial arts stage, the handsome man was competing with the woman there. The fight between the two ushered in some cheers. "You tianshuangzong are rare people with ordinary appearance. This woman is special." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Li Qinglian and said. "Our Tianshuang sect chooses its disciples based on their looks. Whether they are beautiful or mediocre, they can worship our Tianshuang sect as long as they have enough talent and accomplishments." Hearing the speech, Li Qinglian rolled her eyes and said. That Gu Chenxi is to compete with the ordinary looking woman, but looking at the situation, Wang Xiao thinks that the ordinary looking woman may be about to lose, but at this moment, the woman has not shown her defeat. "Who is that woman?" Wang Xiao looked at the woman who fought with Gu Chenxi and asked. "Ci Xiaoting, in my tianshuangzong, can be regarded as a top genius. She is the fourth disciple of the master." Li Qinglian looked at Wang Xiao and said. "What about Gu Chenxi?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao then asked. "The third disciple." Li Qinglian looked at Wang Xiao and said. "This man looks as if he is hiding some Yin evil." Wang Xiao said faintly. "What do you mean by that?" Hearing the speech, Li Qinglian looked at Wang Xiao and said puzzled. "Nothing, just a feeling." Wang Xiao waved his hand, but he was unwilling to continue to talk about such a topic. "Although I don''t like my younger martial brother very much, I believe he should be absolutely loyal to tianshuangmen and the teacher." At this time, Li Qinglian said that she still had some trust in Gu Chenxi. "But other people''s quality is really not good. At least it''s like this outside." At this time, Li Qinglian added. At this time, I saw a ray of light. I didn''t know where it came from, and it fell into Li Qinglian''s hands. Suddenly, a message poured into Li Qinglian''s mind. "Master, come to me. Just stay here. I''ll come as soon as I go." At this time, Li Qinglian smiled at Wang and said that the light silk was sent by the first cruel person Yuan Yun. It seems that it is only a special communication with Li Qinglian. "Well, you go." Wang Xiao looked at Li Qinglian and said that when Yuan Yun returned to tianshuangzong, Wang Xiao probably guessed that Yuan Yun was going to practice in seclusion. Although he doesn''t know what the relationship between Li Qinglian and Yuan Yun is, he can probably guess that their relationship is unusual. Now I have confirmed my conjecture with my family. After all, Yuan Yun''s retreat is to hand over Li Qinglian. Li Qinglian must play a certain role. Then Li Qinglian left, while Wang Xiao stood not far away and watched Gu Chenxi compete with CI Xiaoting. At this time, the balance between the two has quietly tilted, and their strength is almost the same, but Gu Chenxi has practiced other skills, which is handed down by Yuan Yun. With this, he is slightly better than CI Xiaoting. Sure enough, due to the lack of aura and mana, CI Xiaoting soon revealed her flaws. She was captured by Gu Chenxi, who slapped CI Xiaoting on the chest and called CI Xiaoting back dozens of steps, while Gu Chenxi was in a strong position and pursued the victory to beat CI Xiaoting out of the martial arts field. "Younger martial sister CI admitted." At this time, Gu Chenxi arched the palace hand at CI Xiaoting and said politely. "Wow, elder martial brother Gu is so handsome!" "Elder martial brother Gu has even learned the Taiqing formula of the senior master. It''s not a loss that elder martial brother Gu is the eternal God..." Many of the disciples of Tianshuang sect who were watching couldn''t help screaming. Gu Chenxi''s demeanor was very handsome, which directly stirred their spring heart. Looking at the smile hanging slightly from the corners of Gu Chenxi''s mouth, Gu Chenxi almost couldn''t stand still. At this time, CI Xiaoting also stood up slowly, with blood hanging from the corners of her mouth, politely returning the gift, but her face was full of unwilling, with a posture of not admitting defeat. She also didn''t expect that Gu Chenxi was a bloody master''s Taiqing formula. CI Xiaoting was confident. If Gu Chenxi didn''t learn Taiqing formula, she would have a chance to defeat Gu Chenxi. It''s just that there is such a superior and incomparable skill as Taiqing Jue. It''s more difficult for her to catch up with Gu Chenxi. "You are a new disciple." At this time, Gu Chenxi looked at Wang Xiao not far away. Hearing this, Wang Xiao was stunned. But before Wang Xiao said anything, Gu Chenxi continued: "tianshuangzong doesn''t accept male disciples. You can come in and your strength is absolutely extraordinary. It''s better to have a duel and get to know each other." At this time, all the people noticed the existence of Wang Xiao. In addition to Gu Chenxi, the disciples of tianshuangzong who were present saw other male friars for the first time, so they couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao looked ordinary. Soon the disciples present were not interested. What they couldn''t understand was how elder martial brother Gu noticed this ordinary young man. What people don''t know is that when Gu Chenxi competed with the word Xiaoting, it was enough for Wang Xiao to come with Li Qinglian. Seeing that Wang Xiao and Li Qinglian talked and laughed and seemed to have a close relationship, Gu Chenxi was a little jealous. Gu Chenxi is confident that there is no shortage of women with his own skin bag. He has no pursuit for other women, that is, he wants to challenge his eldest martial sister. However, the eldest martial sister seems to hate him very much. Since he joined the school, he hasn''t spoken to him for more than ten words so far. Now he sees a strange man who can talk to his eldest martial sister. It''s not acceptable. A young male friar appeared in the Tianshuang sect. He could not think of any possibility except to make an exception to worship the Tianshuang sect. Therefore, he concluded that Wang Xiao was the new disciple. After all, he also made an exception to worship the Tianshuang sect. He doesn''t believe that Wang Xiao can be better than himself. Why can he get the favor of the eldest martial sister. "Forget it, I''m not interested." Wang Xiao waved his hand and said that with Gu Chenxi''s strength, Wang Xiao couldn''t afford to be interested in Bidou, so he refused. At the same time, Wang Xiao was also baffled, because he found that Gu Chenxi''s eyes were full of hostility. He didn''t seem to offend Gu Chenxi, did he? Chapter 2546 "He should be afraid. He wants to come. How dare a new disciple compete with elder martial brother Gu." At this time, a disciple said. "But why did elder martial brother Gu take the initiative to compete with this man?" Some disciples said incomprehensibly. "Not interested? Do you look down on me?" Gu Chenxi said with a frown. And Wang Xiao also frowned, thinking that Gu Chenxi was not mentally ill. "Elder martial brother Gu, I''m just a new disciple. Why should you embarrass me?" At this time, CI Xiaoting also said that she was one of the disciples who had followed the first cruel man for the longest time. She also knew Gu Chenxi, but she also guessed why Gu Chenxi would challenge Wang Xiao so inexplicably. I just thought Wang Xiao came with Li Qinglian and said a few words with Li Qinglian. This can''t help but be called CI. Xiaoting feels that Gu Chenxi is a little bit small. "When did I say I wanted to embarrass others? I just wanted to welcome younger martial brother and exchange views. That''s all." Gu Chenxi waved his hand and said, what does he say in his mouth? In fact, he wanted to teach Wang Xiao a lesson and give Wang Xiao a slap in the face. Who told Wang Xiao to covet his senior sister. "If you want to compete, you''d better find someone else." Wang Xiao continued. "Not everyone can join our Tianshuang sect. Since you have joined Tianshuang sect, you should know that Tianshuang sect generally doesn''t accept male disciples. If you have joined Tianshuang sect, your strength will not be much worse. However, since you want to join Tianshuang sect, you still have to pass my level. If you can''t pass my level, you''d better leave." Gu Chenxi looked at Wang Xiao and said, but he didn''t intend to let Wang Xiao go and had to fight with Wang Xiao. "Forget it, you''re too weak. It''s better to compete with your younger martial sisters." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head, and his words were impolite. He also concluded that Gu Chenxi had a brain problem. "What are you talking about? Your excellency is too confident to say that. I''m too weak?" Hearing the speech, Gu Chenxi was also very angry and smiled back. "Yes, it''s arrogant. Among the younger generation, looking at the whole haotianzhou, elder martial brother Gu has few rivals. This person even said that elder martial brother Gu is too weak and unforgivable." At this time, a disciple of Tianshuang sect shouted at Wang Xiao. "That''s right. Dogs look down on people." At this time, someone agrees. Ci Xiaoting frowned and didn''t speak. She always felt that Wang Xiao was something extraordinary, but she couldn''t say what was extraordinary. At first, everyone was misled by Gu Chenxi and thought Wang Xiao was a new disciple, but at this time, CI Xiaoting calmed down, but she didn''t think so. You know, Wang Xiao was accompanied by senior sister. If you are an ordinary beginner, why do you need the eldest martial sister to accompany you in person? Just bring any disciple under the door. The eldest martial sister is very gifted. At the same time, she doesn''t like how to communicate with people. Except for the necessary words, the eldest martial sister never says more words with people. Just now she had a fight with Chen Xi. Although she didn''t pay much attention to the side between Wang Xiao and the eldest martial sister, she also looked at it, but there was a feeling. I feel that the eldest martial sister treats Wang Xiao differently from them. "What I''m talking about is the truth. If you want the truth to compete with me, just accompany me, but I advise you not to humiliate yourself." Wang Xiao directly ignored other people''s scolding and comments, looked at Gu Chenxi and said. He wanted to wait for Li Qinglian on one side. This time, Gu Chenxi asked him to come up and beg for a fight. His face was pasted in front of him and begged him to fight. This request was also the first time that Wang Xiao met. If someone "begged", Wang Xiao could not refuse. But before that, Wang Xiao had better warn. After all, Wang Xiao was not interested in Gu Chenxi. But such words, heard in Gu Chenxi''s ears, made Gu Chenxi think that Wang Xiao really mocked him. But after seeing Gu Chenxi and listening to such words, his face became more ugly. "Don''t speak so fast. You''ll pay for your words if you play Wutai." Gu Chenxi then said, with a faint killing intention in his eyes. Wang Xiao frowned. They had no grievances and no hatred. They were just a few words. It was Gu Chenxi who wanted to kill himself, but it was also Wang Xiao who felt that the apprentice handed over by the first cruel man had some problems with his character. While thinking, Wang Xiao stepped onto the martial arts platform and stood opposite Gu Chenxi. "Do it." Gu Chenxi thought he could easily crush Wang Xiao, so he asked Wang Xiao to do it first. "You''d better do it first." "If you can touch a corner of my coat, or you can hurt a cold hair of me, I''ll count you as winning." Wang Xiao looked at Gu Chenxi and said lightly. "Good, good, that''s what you said." Hearing this, Gu Chenxi immediately became furious and killed Wang Xiao like a tiger attacking a rabbit. "I dare to ridicule elder martial brother Gu. I don''t see how many kilograms I am. Really, this boy will be defeated." At this time, among the onlookers'' disciples, someone sneered. But at this time, he saw Wang Xiao Dodge, that is to avoid Gu Chenxi, so that Gu Chenxi didn''t touch him. "What a strange body method." Gu Chenxi was surprised in his heart and didn''t dare to despise Wang Xiao, but he didn''t think he would not be Wang Xiao''s opponent, but Wang Xiao''s body method was a little strange. "Ping Bo palm!" If one blow failed, Gu Chenxi made another blow and slapped Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao flashed away again, but he was so surprised that Gu Chenxi slapped into the air again. At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly came to Gu Chenxi''s back. Gu Chenxi knew it later. Suddenly, his face changed. When he was about to react, he was kicked in the ass by Wang Xiao. The whole man flew out and lay down on the martial arts field. "Sneak attack!" "Despicable, sneak attack is a real skill." "Yes, you have the ability to drink. Elder martial brother Gu has a face-to-face fight and a sneak attack behind his back." At this time, a disciple looked at Wang Xiao and scolded. Wang Xiao was speechless. It was clearly Gu Chenxi''s slow response. This was his sneak attack. Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking of his previous dialogue with Li Qinglian. Indeed, it was the stupidity of the world. "I''ll kill you." Gu Chenxi didn''t expect that he was just trying to teach a new disciple a lesson. He was so embarrassed that he was kicked by the man and fell out in front of the crowd. He must find face. Ci Xiaoting looked under the martial arts field and didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could call Gu Chenxi to eat flat. This can''t help but call CI Xiaoting. She felt that this strange young man was not simple. She thought that if it was her own, she would definitely not be able to do this. "The second layer of Taiqing formula!" At this time, the momentum of Gu Taixi has risen several times, just like that of Gu Taixi. "Taiqing palm!" There is a palm technique on the second level of Taiqing Jue, which can exert the power of the second level of Taiqing Jue to the utmost. At this time, Gu Xicheng sent it out without any spare strength. Chapter 2547 At this time, Gu Chenxi''s whole body is full of innate Taiqing Qi, just like a peerless strong man. He claps it with one palm and has the potential of God. "Wow, it''s so handsome. I didn''t expect elder martial brother Gu to refine the Taiqing formula to the second level. It''s great." "Elder martial brother Gu is great. Elder martial brother Gu must practice hard at ordinary times!" At this time, a disciple of Tianshuang sect exclaimed. "In one''s life, one will always meet some important people. First, our parents gave us life. Second, the master taught us to turn Dragon into Phoenix. Third, elder martial brother Gu achieved our quality of perseverance and self-discipline. Elder martial brother Gu is really great..." There was also a disciple of Tianshuang sect who looked at Gu Chenxi and summarized his life. His eyes turned out flowers and his face was full of worship. Ci Xiaoting also frowned. Gu Chenxi practiced the Taiqing formula to the second level, which she didn''t expect. It seems that before, Gu Chenxi had a lot of spare power to fight with herself. If Gu Chenxi used the second layer of Taiqing formula at the beginning, she was afraid that she would lose in an instant. Although she hasn''t practiced Taiqing Jue, she knows the extraordinary Taiqing Jue. There are twelve layers of Taiqing Jue, and each layer will have a very extraordinary improvement. Now Gu Chenxi has reached the second level of cultivation, but his strength suddenly soared a lot. This is called CI Xiaoting. She can''t help worrying that Wang Xiao will lose. If Wang Xiao can''t take the blow, he will be seriously injured. She felt that Gu Chenxi was too impulsive. "Although the Dharma formula is good, the one who uses it is a waste." In the face of Gu Chen''s killing, Wang Xiao said impolitely that he was not afraid of such a palm. "Don''t show your tongue. You can beat me again." Hearing this, Gu Chenxi was immediately furious and clapped Wang Xiao more quickly. But when he saw Wang Xiao, he suddenly moved, and the speed was extremely fast. In a moment, he came to Gu Chenxi''s body and slapped Gu Chenxi''s face. Gu Chenxi didn''t react. He just felt that his face was hot and very painful at this moment. Then there was a force transmitted from Wang Xiao''s palm to his face, but such a force made him unable to resist, and directly flew out backwards. "What?" Under the martial arts arena, the onlookers were surprised. No one thought it would happen. Gu Chenxi was slapped by Wang Xiao and flew out. It''s like Gu Chenxi''s Taiqing formula is flashy. Seeing that Gu Chenxi is unstoppable, if he can hit Wang Xiao, he can make Wang Xiao seriously injured and defeated. Who knows, he was hit and flew out by Wang Xiao. And this palm is patted on Gu Chenxi''s face. At this time, Gu Chenxi also suddenly felt his eardrum roar, but the power of this palm shocked his eardrum as if it were going to be broken. And his head was also dizzy, and he didn''t react for a time. When he reacted, he just felt a great pain on one side of his face. He knew that he was slapped by Wang Xiaoxiao. This slap was loud. In full view of the public, it slapped all his face as the third disciple of tianshuangzong, which made him very angry there. The word Xiaoting didn''t react for a moment. It was only after seeing Gu Chenxi shoot and fly out that she reacted. An incredible expression appeared on her face. This is Gu Chenxi who opened the second level of Taiqing formula. So he was patted out by Wang Xiao with a slap. It''s a little too mysterious. Although Gu Chenxi is not the most outstanding existence among the young generation of haotianzhou, Gu Chenxi is also the best among the young generation. In terms of the most outstanding existence among the young generation of haotianzhou, I''m afraid it can''t reach this level. It''s directly shooting off Gu Chenxi. She knew that Gu Chenxi wanted to teach Wang Xiao a lesson, but this time she stepped on a nail. Gu Chenxi knew that Wang Xiao was powerful, but he was not easy to exit at this time. After all, Bidou was also put forward by him. Wang Xiao also refused, but he wanted to insist. As a result, at this point, it put him in a dilemma. However, no matter how, he will not let Wang Xiao go. After all, Wang Xiao has lost his face here, and his original glorious image has been somewhat damaged. "It''s really unsatisfactory. If you have only this ability, I''m so disappointed." "The apprentice handed over by the first cruel man is nothing more than that." Wang Xiao looked at Gu Chen Xi and said faintly. When they heard this, their faces suddenly changed. Wang Xiao mocked Gu Chenxi. They were looking for death for disrespect to their teacher. In haotianzhou, who doesn''t know the fierce name of their teacher, and they regard their teacher, that is, the first cruel man, as a God, and absolutely don''t allow anyone to insult or be rude. Therefore, everyone present was very unhappy and looked at Wang Xiao. If it weren''t for the fact that Wang Xiao was brought by Li Qinglian, they would think that Wang Xiao came to tianshuangzong to find fault. "If you dare to insult my teacher, you deserve to die!" Hearing the speech, Gu Chenxi was furious. He was desperate to do it again, just like a fierce tiger attacking a rabbit. "You are very loyal." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. While talking, Wang Xiao moved his body, which was to avoid Gu Chenxi''s cruel man. "What are you hiding all the time?" At this time, seeing that his blow failed, Gu Chenxi said angrily that Wang Xiao would not be able to touch Wang Xiao if he had been avoiding like this. If he went on like this, he would be exhausted sooner or later. After thinking this clearly, Gu Chenxi was very angry. "You don''t like fighting very much. I''ll let you fight. Use any unique skills. When I fight, you won''t have a chance." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao and the two sides hugged each other and looked down at Gu Chenxi and said faintly. "Arrogance!" Gu Chenxi started again and disdained Wang Xiao''s words. Wang Xiao''s words are like he is an elder, just like Wang Xiao is the strong man of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, who can overlook himself. Wang Xiao is so young that he believes that even if he begins to practice in his womb, it is impossible to reach the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian at this age. During the fight, he was surprised to find that Wang Xiao''s cultivation was only the peak of Jinxian, but what puzzled him was that Wang Xiao was only the peak of Jinxian, but the real combat power was far more than the peak of Jinxian. Even he doesn''t know how to study. "Absolute field ¡¤ grid kill!" At this time, he saw Gu Chenxi''s big hand, forming a field between himself and Wang Xiao. In the field, Gu Chenxi has an absolute advantage. In his own field, he is like an invincible existence. Chapter 2548 Because Wang Xiao''s identity was somewhat strange, Gu Chenxi couldn''t capture Wang Xiao''s body shape, so he started to kill like this. This is his own field that he understands. He just needs to cover Wang Xiao in that field. No matter how strange Wang Xiao''s body method is, he is aware of it. In addition, he has the blessing of the field. His combat power has been greatly improved. With Taiqing formula, he doesn''t believe that he will not be Wang Xiao''s opponent. At this time, he also had to admit that he had lost the battle with Wang Xiao. In order to recover his face, he used this method. "By the end of the hour, it''s really......" Seeing that Gu Chenxi opened the field, Wang Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head. In any case, he didn''t expect to reach this step. So far, perhaps this is only for Gu Chenxi''s advantage. At this time, Gu Chenxi''s realm and Taiqing formula are both improved, but they are more powerful than before. This is why CI Xiaoting hesitates to stop this fight. If it continues like this, I''m afraid something will happen. After all, the scale of the competition between the two is getting bigger and bigger. At this time, Gu Chenxi''s strength is enough to kill. However, she noticed that Wang Xiao was unprepared and entered Gu Chenxi''s field. It seemed to be shrouded in Gu Chenxi''s field and didn''t care. "I don''t think it''s enough. You still have your mud pill temple. It''s better not to stay." Wang Xiao looked at Gu Chenxi and said faintly. "It''s enough to defeat you." Hearing this, Gu Chenxi said faintly that he was confident enough for himself. At this time, he also put down his contempt for Wang Xiao. He thought Wang Xiao was strong enough and really regarded Wang Xiao as his opponent at this moment. "Kill!" In the field, Gu Chenxi repeatedly used two killing moves, one is the killing move brought by the field, and the second palm in the Taiqing formula. The intersection of the two gathered the power of incomparable terror. The power of terror was overwhelming, which seemed to destroy the whole world. Gu Chenxi stood on the world like a God. Under such divine power, Wang Xiao was as insignificant as a mole ant. "Come on, elder martial brother Gu, come on, elder martial brother Gu is the best." "Elder martial brother Gu is so handsome!" At this time, under the martial arts field, countless Tianshuang sect disciples shouted. Because the battle between Wang Xiao and Gu Chenxi was very lively, it also attracted many people to watch. For a moment, the whole square became very lively. All the passers-by heard that a mysterious young man came to the door, which could defeat Gu Chenxi. It is said that the young man is a new disciple. Suddenly, if people are curious, they are curious. What is the sacred nature of the mysterious youth. The friar of tianshuangzong knows more or less about his martial brothers, so everyone also knows the general strength of Guo Gu Chenxi. As far as the whole haotianzhou is concerned, there are countless outstanding young people who can defeat Gu Chenxi, but not many. People are curious about which top genius has been appreciated by their master and joined the frost Sect on this day. You know, tianshuangzong doesn''t accept male disciples. And Gu Chenxi was also an exception to be included in tianshuangzong. Since Gu Chenxi, no male friar has worshipped tianshuangzong. They want to see what kind of strange people can make their master break the rules. At this time, Wang Xiao was wrapped by a breath in the field. This is Gu Chenxi''s field killing move "Ge Sha". The killing force wrapped Wang Xiao from far to near, and then Gu Chenxi sealed Wang Xiao''s face from top to bottom. In this way, Wang Xiao can''t dodge even if his body method is mysterious, so he can only connect it hard. In this way, Gu Chenxi has an advantage. After all, this is Gu Chenxi''s field. With the blessing of the field, Gu Chenxi has greatly improved. What Gu Chenxi doesn''t know is that even if he has such fields and advantages, they all exist in vain in front of Wang Xiao. "No, it''ll kill people like this." At this time, CI Xiaoting suddenly felt that the matter was serious. Under such an offensive, once Wang Xiao didn''t catch Gu Chenxi''s killing move, it would be inevitable to die. The plan for today is to let Gu Chenxi stop such a contest. "Elder martial brother Gu, stop it. Don''t kill anyone!" Ci Xiaoting said quickly. But Gu Chenxi, who was in the field, didn''t seem to hear it. Gu Chenxi wants to recover his face, and the way to recover his face is to defeat Wang Xiao. As for defeat, it is not limited to killing Wang Xiao. If you die, you will die. Will your teacher blame you for being a dead man? Gu Chenxi couldn''t help thinking of it in his heart. For a long time, even if he made a serious mistake, his teacher was very tolerant of him, and the most was to admonish him. It''s just killing someone. What can your teacher do. "Die!" At this time, Gu Chen Xi burst and drank, and the palm technique in his hand was no longer stopped. Suddenly, he patted Wang Xiao. At the same time, Li Qinglian also returned here. Before that, Wang Xiao said that he didn''t see Wang Xiao, so he looked at the martial arts arena. Without seeing Wang Xiao, she probably knew where Wang Xiao would be. Sure enough, the divine knowledge swept over and saw that Wang Xiao was fighting with Gu Chenxi. Wang Xiao is in the field of Gu Chenxi. Seeing that Gu Chenxi is a Taiqing palm that will fall on Wang Xiao. "Not good!" At this time, Li Qinglian hurried and quickly skipped the crowd, just to stop Gu Chenxi. This is not because he was worried that Wang Xiao would be dangerous, but he noticed that Wang Xiao was very dangerous. She didn''t know why they would compete in the martial arts arena, but what he could conclude was that Gu Chenxi would never be the opponent of Wang Xiao. "Still coming?" Wang Xiao suddenly looked up and disappeared in place. Even the breath suddenly disappeared. Li Qinglian''s face changed, because even at the moment, she couldn''t feel the existence of Wang Xiao. Suddenly Li Qinglian realized something: "you can''t kill him!" As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao appeared behind Gu Chenxi. Before Gu Chenxi could react, he stepped on Gu Chenxi''s back. This foot is like carrying heaven and earth on him. Where can he bear it,. Just for a moment, it fell to the ground. At this moment, Gu Chenxi also broke the work, whether in the field or Taiqing formula, they were all unloaded, but Wang Xiao stepped on the martial arts field and looked very embarrassed. Suddenly the scene was silent Chapter 2549 "What!" The crowd was surprised again, but they saw that Wang Xiao stepped on Gu Chenxi''s body with one foot on the martial arts field, and Gu Chenxi was lying on the ground. To this extent, Gu Chenxi was not Wang Xiao''s opponent, but they didn''t understand it. This is their elder martial brother Gu. How can he defeat the newcomer. "So what? Even so, elder martial brother Gu is still an example in our mind." At this time, one disciple of tianshuangzong said that in their mind, Gu Chenxi will always be the most powerful one. Even if he is defeated by Wang Xiao now, he will trample on Wang Xiao in the future. "Isn''t it that he has higher combat power? In addition to this, what else is he competent for elder martial brother Gu?" This is what someone said. What they didn''t know was that if Li Qinglian hadn''t spoken before, Gu Chenxi would have become a corpse at this time. Li Qinglian flew to the martial arts field and was very speechless, but she didn''t expect Wang Xiao to fight with Gu Chenxi. Wang Xiao is just watching the scenery in the distance. Gu Chenxi and CI Xiaoting compete. No matter how the flame burns, it should not burn to Wang Xiao. But why is it like this now. Li Qinglian also felt puzzled. "How could you fight him?" At this time, Li Qinglian said with a smile to Wang. "I can''t help it. I was waiting for you in the same place. This boy has to compete with me." Wang Xiao looked at Li Qinglian and waved her hand. Hearing this, Li Qinglian probably knows what''s going on. "This man insulted the master and said that our master was just like this. His words were full of contempt. I did it now." At this time, Gu Chenxi said so. The disciples in the audience also expressed their support one after another. Each of them worshipped Gu Chenxi very much. Hearing this, Wang Xiao frowned, while Gu Chenxi sneered. What Gu Chenxi said is naturally not true, but it also has some basis. With his own influence, Gu Chenxi can say that the false is true and the true is false 2. After all, the world is on his side. How do you let the "world" think, "the world" will think so. This is a common trick and a tried and true one. "It seems that the people you live in are poisoned." "Deceive yourself and others." Wang Xiao shook his head and then looked at Gu Chenxi and others. Of course, Li Qinglian also knows that there must be water in it. After all, she is her own sect. Naturally, she knows the situation of her own sect. Therefore, she doesn''t believe Gu Chenxi. However, Gu Chenxi is the most valued disciple of her teacher after all. Even she can''t do anything about Gu Chenxi. "Well, it''s better to say it than to say no. 1. Childe Wang has this confidence. You don''t want to entangle here." At this time, Li Qinglian glanced at Wang Xiao and motioned Wang Xiao to stop. Wang Xiao gave Li Qinglian a lot of face and loosened her feet. This was Gu Chenxi''s call to get up from the ground. At this time, Gu Chenxi''s face was very ugly. Looking at Wang''s smiling face, there was a murderous expression. At the same time, Li Qinglian''s words were not busy, but he didn''t think that Li Qinglian would say such words. Gu Chenxi, the first and most trusted person in tianshuangzong, knows that it must be Li Qinglian. After all, Li Qinglian was the first to follow the first cruel man. Now Li Qinglian would say such words, but it made him even suspect that he had heard wrong. You know, Li Qinglian is the most ruthless person in shuangzong that day. No matter whether his words are true or false, Li Qinglian scolded him for his own sake. Why did he say that even if "Wang Xiao" said, he still had such capital. Isn''t this a disguised saying that the first cruel man is just like this. "Elder martial sister, you are also the first person to follow the master. If the thief says that, you have to defend the thief." At this time, Gu Chenxi said so. "What a thief is not a thief. Childe Wang is a distinguished guest of the master. If you are so rude, you should apologize to childe Wang. If you annoy the master, you will have good fruit to eat." Li Qinglian continued at this time. Everyone could hear it. Li Qinglian tried her best to protect Wang Xiao, but they didn''t understand. Many people also do not believe that Wang Xiao will be the first cruel guest. Wang Xiaohe can be the first cruel guest. You should know that in this haotianzhou, even if the ordinary Xianmen teaches, it may not be able to make the first cruel person look more. Wang Xiao, a young monk, can be the guest of the first cruel person. "Elder martial sister, don''t take the master to pressure me. If the master''s guests are no longer poor, they are also strong at the level of carrying Tao. Just this boy, who is qualified to be the master''s guests? Don''t open your mouth and shut up. It''s the master. I see that the boy is your lover. Why hide it? It''s normal to have someone you like. You look like you two have an affair." Gu Chenxi said faintly at this time. Li Qinglian defended Wang Xiao in this way, but he couldn''t help but raise a flame of jealousy in his heart. The flame was burning and could not be collected. He said such words without regard to the consequences. People''s faces changed one after another when they heard that some good people began to whisper in private. Gu Chenxi said this as if there was such a thing. "I don''t know what your master''s vision is. He accepted such a fool as an apprentice." At this time, Wang Xiao said. If it hadn''t been Li Qinglian just now, Gu Chenxi would have been dead. But Gu Chenxi didn''t know it and was still barking here. Li Qinglian was also angry: "I have restrained my temper very much. Don''t provoke me and apologize to childe Wang quickly." "Why should I apologize to him? What is he?" Hearing what Wang Xiao just said, he was angry. At this time, Li Qinglian said that he could not apologize to Wang Xiao himself. At this time, he said that his words were full of ridicule for Wang Xiao. "But I just want you to apologize!" Li Qinglian can''t stand it at this time. Her character is a bit like yuan Yun, the first cruel person. She doesn''t like to explain. She likes to speak with strength. Therefore, when Gu Chenxi doesn''t know good or bad, Li Qinglian broke out. But at this time, Li Qinglian suddenly burst out a startling breath, which pointed directly at Gu Chenxi. Suddenly Gu Chenxi held it up and pressed it on his shoulder. Gu Chenxi was also caught off guard, but he didn''t expect Li Qinglian to make a sudden move. He suffered a loss. His legs knelt on the ground and hit a small hole on the ground. Chapter 2550 "Elder martial sister is so strong!" At this time, the pressure released by Li Qinglian was extremely powerful, but it was so called that the word Xiaoting who was watching there suddenly changed her face. At this time, CI Xiaoting felt that Li Qinglian was unfathomable, like a bottomless abyss. "Apologize." Li Qinglian said word by word. "I won''t!" Gu Chenxi also has a temper. Even if 10000 hectares of power falls on him, he is not willing to give in. That''s how they fought. Li Qinglian hasn''t done it for a long time, so that many people in tianshuangzong have almost forgotten Li Qinglian''s strength. At this time, Li Qinglian''s action is to help people deepen their impression. Li Qinglian''s origin is mysterious. It is said that she can compete with the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian with all her strength. She once competed with the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, but failed with hundreds of moves. She can be regarded as standing in the top rank among the younger generation in haotianzhou. At this time, many people think of this. Although Gu Chenxi is powerful, he has photographed the top column among the young generation of haotianzhou. If he counts that column, Gu Chenxi is nothing. At this time, Gu Chenxi provoked Li Qinglian. For Gu Chenxi, it was like an egg hitting a stone. At this time, Li Qinglian''s power came down, but Gu Chenxi''s back had been bent. It seemed that he had reached the limit. The whole person began to tremble. It seemed that he might not hold on at any time and was crushed into a blood mist by Li Qinglian. At this time, Li Qinglian also received some strength. "Elder martial brother Gu, come on!" "Elder martial brother Gu, come on!" "It''s all that boy. Elder martial brother Gu suffered." "Why should I apologize to him? What is that boy? Why should elder martial brother Gu apologize to him?" "Yes, yes!" "This boy is a little more powerful. He knows how to bully others. He has the ability to compete with those top class strong men." At this time, under the martial arts field, someone said so. The words were all dissatisfied with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is also helpless. He can''t resist such boxing skills of everyone because he has all-round cultivation. And Wang Xiao didn''t care about Gu Chenxi. Gu Chen cherishes Pitt. "That''s all." At this time, Wang Xiao grabbed Li Qinglian''s hand, then shook his head and said, "since he doesn''t want to apologize to me, that''s OK. Why force others to make things difficult." At this time, Li Qinglian was also stunned, but her hand was touched by the opposite sex for the first time. At this time, her subconscious mind gave birth to a killing intention, but it soon dissipated. Wang Xiao didn''t mean to do it, not to mention that he is not necessarily Wang Xiao''s opponent. When she went to the first cruel man, she already knew Wang Xiao''s performance in fenbaoyan. That kind of performance is what she is inferior to. Therefore, she couldn''t help thinking of what happened in the array hall at the beginning. Even if she didn''t do it, Wang Xiao could easily deal with the Qin Guang saint, just as the first cruel man said. Wang Xiao grabbed her hand. Li Qinglian stopped casting the spell for a while. Without that terrible pressure, Gu Chenxi was also relieved. At this time, Gu Chenxi saw that Wang Xiao grabbed Li Qinglian''s hand, and Li Qinglian had no conflict, so he was more convinced of his guess. "Bitch, it takes a few feet to talk to me. I can hold hands with this boy. How unreasonable." Gu Chen Xi scolded secretly in his heart. The flame of jealousy burned more fiercely. At this time, Wang Xiao also released Li Qinglian''s hand. Wang Xiao was also a subconscious action, but the next second he felt the disgust from the bottom of Li Qinglian''s heart, but this feeling soon disappeared. Even so, Wang Xiao caught it and understood that Li Qinglian hated the physical contact between the opposite sex and herself. He immediately released Li Qinglian''s hand. "If Gu Chenxi wasn''t of great use, I would really slap him to death." Li Qinglian is also disgusted with Gu Chenxi. She is scolding the first cruel man in her heart. Why did she accept such a disciple. Of course, she also knows that Wang Xiao must have noticed that he deliberately kept his hand and didn''t use his full strength. If you use all your strength, Gu Chenxi will be seriously injured even if you don''t die. I''m afraid it will break the calculation of the first cruel man. In the eyes of others, it was a feeling of acting. Li Qinglian was also afraid of Wang Xiao''s misunderstanding, so she explained. "Needless to say, I understand your difficulties. If I were you, I would do the same. Although it''s a bit ugly, it''s not enough. Generally speaking, it''s still good. At least it''s the cultivation and talent. There are those female disciples who are pleasant enough." Wang Xiao seemed to know what Li Qinglian was thinking. He waved his hand and said that he didn''t care about it. He didn''t have to deal with a small person. Li Qinglian said that the world is dull, and the world here is only the female disciples of Tianshuang sect who chase Gu Chenxi and are obsessed with it. Wang Xiao''s words were just ironic, but the female disciples of tianshuangzong heard another taste, as if Wang Xiao was teasing them, and frowned one after another. If they were a handsome childe, they would feel that they were praising them, but Wang Xiao was so ordinary and even "ugly" in the eyes of many people. When they said it, it seemed that they had changed their taste. They were crazy to make up for the picture that Wang Xiao was offended by the "obscene man", and immediately became filled with righteous indignation. They couldn''t help shouting: "apprentice!" But Li Qinglian was there, and they didn''t dare to do anything. "Hey" Wang Xiao didn''t say anything, but sighed and shook his head. "I really don''t understand why the eldest martial sister likes such an ugly person. It''s just that she doesn''t look very good. Her character is also very poor. If she''s put in front of me, it''s enough to make me sick." At this time, someone said in a strange way, but he was mocking Wang Xiao. "No, you can''t go!" At this time, Wang Xiao and Li Qinglian are ready to leave. But at this time, Gu Chenxi suddenly shouted, and the field was wide open. What was accurate was to cover Wang Xiao, and then run his Taiqing formula. "The third layer of Taiqing formula, Taiqing has waves!" Within the field, Gu Chenxi suddenly used the method of the third layer of Taiqing formula. Suddenly, the heaven and earth were full of innate Taiqing Qi. Such a force can only be used by Gu Chenxi. The terrible force wrapped Wang Xiao in an instant. At this time, Wang Xiao is like a lonely boat on the sea, which may overturn due to the floating of the sea at any time. Outside the field, Li Qinglian''s face also changed suddenly. Who would have thought that Gu Chenxi was still not willing to give up at this time and had to fight. As soon as the field opened, Li Qinglian was isolated. At this time, Gu Chenxi opened the third layer of Taiqing formula. With such Taiqing formula blessing, Keppel Li Qinglian could not break the field at the first time. Chapter 5551 "Ha ha, elder martial brother Gu is so powerful that he still has a hand. I''m afraid the boy will die." "Now even the eldest martial sister can''t save him." "Just now this disciple spoke lightly of us. At this time, it''s really cool." At this time, many female disciples of Tianshuang sect saw that Wang Xiao was shrouded in Gu Chenxi''s field, so they became gloating. "What a death wish." Li Qinglian stretched out her hand and probed into that field. Unexpectedly, she was bounced away by a terrible force. At this time, Gu Chenxi''s strength is almost equal to her. Unless she uses her original strength, she can''t break this field at all. In full view of the public, she does not use her original power, and even the first cruel person will not allow her to do so. "What a death wish." At this time, Li Qinglian looked at the field and said faintly, that is, she also gave up breaking Gu Chenxi''s field, flew to one side and stood there quietly. "Look, elder martial sister Gu has given up. It seems that elder martial brother Gu is really good in that field." "I''m kidding. I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Gu''s Taiqing formula has reached the third level of terror. With the blessing of the third level Taiqing formula, elder martial brother Gu''s strength has been greatly improved." "The elder martial sister used to suppress elder martial brother Gu all the time. At this time, even the elder martial sister can''t help it. Unless it''s the master''s action, it can''t break elder martial brother Gu''s field." Then someone said. Ci Xiaoting was somewhat worried that Wang Xiao would be in danger. I don''t know why. He always felt vaguely uneasy, as if something terrible was going to happen. But everyone didn''t notice what Li Qinglian said before. Li Qinglian''s words were to Gu Chenxi. In fact, Li Qinglian is not worried about Wang Xiao at all, because she knows the strength of Wang Xiao. She knows that with Gu Chenxi, she can''t help Wang Xiao. She was still worried about the calculation of the first cruel man. Gu Chenxi is a key figure. Once something goes wrong, perhaps the first cruel person''s calculation will fall short. But Li Qinglian is also a person with a temper. She has saved Gu Chenxi once. She thought she was safe. As a result, Gu Chenxi wanted to die. Before leaving with Wang Xiao, she still had to fight against Wang Xiao. In Li Qinglian''s view, this is looking for death. Since Gu Chenxi wants to die, she can''t help it. Besides, Gu Chenxi deliberately opens up such a powerful field that she can''t intervene in a short time. This is not what she''s doing. It is the so-called "Heaven''s iniquity can be violated, and self iniquity can''t live". She couldn''t save Gu Chenxi, so she had to stand by. Within the field, Gu Chenxi is like a God and devil. He almost wants to fall into madness, but he also reaches his peak. At this time, he was determined to kill Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao humiliated him. Wang Xiao touched his woman, which is the so-called "Revenge of taking his wife". Gu Chenxi has long been attracted by Li Qinglian''s temperament. He almost often fantasized about the picture of two people walking together in his mind. Therefore, he also acquiesced in his heart that Li Qinglian is his Taoist companion. At this time, Gu Chenxi saw that Wang Xiao was so close to Li Qinglian, especially that Li Qinglian hated contact with the opposite sex, and Wang Xiao directly held Li Qinglian''s hand, but Li Qinglian didn''t resist at all, which completely ignited him, making him so reckless and ready to take action. He knew that Wang Xiao was very strong, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He was confident enough because he showed all his strength. This time, he was unreserved. But even so, he still felt a little inadequate. So he took out a pill in his arms and swallowed it into his stomach without hesitation. Wang Xiao also saw that this is the top-grade Xuandan. It is a rare pill. Its name is Berserker pill. Taking it can make it soar in a short time and give full play to your potential. However, such pills also have strong side effects. After the effect, they will be backfired. Those who are light will lose their accomplishments, and those who are heavy will directly become useless. Taking this medicine has the risk of becoming a disabled person. It can be imagined that Gu Chenxi has no spare power. At this time, Wang Xiao frowned, but not because he was afraid of Gu Chenxi, but because Gu Chenxi was so like a dog skin plaster that he had to stick to himself. It seemed that Gu Chenxi would not give up until he killed Gu Chenxi. "I know you''re strong, but I''m not afraid of you. I''ve done everything to kill you, so I''ll kill you. I can''t afford to lose." At this time, Gu Chenxi just felt that his body began to get hot, and his breath began to improve slowly, making a breakthrough in cultivation step by step. Da Luo Jinxian peak, asked sage, early stage of enlightenment sage, middle stage of enlightenment sage and late stage of enlightenment sage. Gu Chenxi also urges his potential to the extreme, and Gu Chenxi''s extreme seems to be the middle-term enlightenment saint. Maybe he has a great improvement, but after taking the rage pill, he will have little room to improve. Maybe in the future, he will stop at the middle-term enlightenment saint. "The mud pill temple is open!" At the same time, Gu Chenxi''s mud pill Temple opened, dotted with eight palaces, which was very dazzling. Badao palace is close to perfection. It is a relatively rare person and a dazzling existence in haotianzhou. However, looking at the eight mud pill temple, Wang Xiao''s expression was also very plain. It''s just eight palaces, but as far as he is concerned, it''s not worth mentioning. "What, are you going to do your best?" Wang Xiao looked at Gu Chenxi and said faintly. "You are clearly just the peak of Jinxian, but your combat power is far more than that of Da Luo Jinxian, so I can''t see through you, so I''ll try my best." "I hope you will do your best!" Gu Chenxi said at this time. "Forget it. There''s no need. Just because you haven''t qualified me to do my best." Wang Xiao heard the speech but said with a faint smile. At this time, Gu Chenxi was not angry. After all, Wang Xiao had defeated him before. He also admitted that Wang Xiao was powerful. Before he defeated Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao could indeed be so proud. Gu Chenxi naturally didn''t care about it. He will take back what he lost. Maybe Wang Xiao''s expression will be more brilliant at that time, at least in his heart. He is confident that he will not lose to Wang Xiao, who is as proud as he was before. Wang Xiao will pay for his pride. "You shouldn''t touch my woman. You shouldn''t covet it." "It''s over. You should pay for your behavior." Gu Chenxi began to accumulate strength at this time. He planned to use his strongest blow as soon as he shot. In the middle stage, when the sage of enlightenment hit him, he didn''t believe that Wang Xiao could still take it down. Chapter 2552 "I see." Hearing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help smiling. Finally, he understood why Gu Chenxi was so inexplicably chasing after him like a mad dog. It''s because of women. And Gu Chen knows who he is. You don''t have to think about it. You know it''s Li Qinglian. Wang Xiao came to tianshuangzong. So far, what he has been in contact with is Li Qinglian. When Li Qinglian and himself came to the square, they were just seen by Gu Chenxi. Only then could they repeatedly provoke themselves. Wang Xiaoyi finally understood, but he was more convinced that Gu Chenxi was just a man. A strong man should not be influenced by his feelings, and Gu Chenxi is even worse. He takes his unilateral feelings as his own life, as if his life has only love and love. Without love and love, there is no life, and he is a dead man. Such people live for love, not for themselves. Therefore, they have no self and can''t extricate themselves in the vortex. Therefore, Gu Chenxi thought that Wang Xiao was in contact with Li Qinglian and became angry and wanted to kill himself. At this time, Wang Xiao is also a person. Because Gu Chenxi makes a move, he waits for Gu Chenxi to accumulate strength. At this time, the situation outside the field suddenly changed. Gu Chen spared the use of various means. What Taiqing formula, what rage pill and what must kill skill were called, but the color of the world changed and the sound potential was huge, as if there was a startling war. At this time, even outside tianshuangzong Baili, you can vaguely feel no weak power. But the first ruthless person didn''t notice it. It''s not because of anything else. It''s mainly because the first ruthless person is shutting down. At the critical moment, he automatically takes back his perception. Except for the affairs within the prohibition, he is aware of anything else. Unless it''s Li Qinglian''s voice, no one can wake him up. "Wow, is elder martial brother Gu serious? Even heaven and earth are affected. It seems that elder martial brother Gu is really hidden." "Elder martial brother Gu is the eternal God." "With such power, the disciple must die." Many disciples present at this time could not help saying. What the crowd said was also what CI Xiaoting thought, but at this time, she couldn''t help looking at Li Qinglian, but found Li Qinglian standing there calmly, as if nothing had happened. The word Xiaoting couldn''t help feeling surprised. Isn''t Li Qinglian worried about Wang Xiao''s safety. Now it''s a critical moment. If you don''t do it again, Gu Chen''s killing moves in the field will be condensed. I''m afraid Wang Xiao will be more or less unlucky. At this time, CI Xiaoting also couldn''t understand what Li Qinglian was thinking. "Elder martial sister, I don''t know why I always feel a little uneasy. I''ve been on the scene. It''s really a misunderstanding." At this time, CI Xiaoting came to Li Qinglian, saluted Li Qinglian, and then said. "No hurry, wait, take your time." Li Qinglian said faintly. For a moment, she was still angry. She felt that Gu Chenxi didn''t know what method to use to raise her breath to a very terrible level, but just so, she couldn''t hurt Wang Xiao. She planned to wait. She was determined to make Gu Chenxi suffer, so as to save Gu Chenxi from being so ignorant of praise. However, this word seemed to say in CI Xiaoting''s ears that there was no need to save Wang Xiao. Anyway, Wang Xiao is very innocent. This matter also has something to do with Li Qinglian. Therefore, CI Xiaoting boldly said: "this matter also has something to do with the eldest martial sister. The reason why elder martial brother Gu is so crazy is to see that the childe of elder martial sister Yue is close..." Here, CI Xiaoting paused, then looked at Li Qinglian and wanted to see what Li Qinglian was a reaction, so that she could go on. "I know what Gu Chenxi is. I don''t know, but he doesn''t have a way to take advantage of me." At this time, Li Qinglian said faintly. "But anyway, the childe is innocent. At this time, elder martial brother Gu doesn''t know what secret method he used, and his breath has increased to an extremely terrible level. I think the childe is afraid of more or less misfortunes in such an environment, so elder martial sister, please do it. After all, he is an innocent person." Ci Xiaoting said sincerely. "You are different from the world, Xiaoting." "I''ve always paid close attention to you. If you can maintain your temperament and trust me, your future achievements will not be low." At this time, Li Qinglian took a deep look at CI Xiaoting, and then said. But once it was CI Xiaoting, but she was not interested in listening to Li Qinglian''s praise, but she was very worried about Wang Xiao''s comfort. After all, she was an innocent person. With her character, she was unwilling to stand idly by. She didn''t know that her character deeply touched Li Qinglian. Li Qinglian has a special identity. I don''t know how many monks she has seen and how much warmth she has felt in the world. Most of the people in the world have an attitude of "die a Taoist friend but not a poor one". People like CI Xiaoting are already very rare people, comparable to rare animals. "What you should worry about now is not Prince Wang, but your elder martial brother Gu. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth." When CI Xiaoting was about to say something, Li Qinglian said first. Hearing the words, Xiaoting thought she had heard wrong. Li Qinglian said "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth". She heard it very clearly. Li Qinglian was evaluating Gu Chenxi. In other words, Gu Chenxi didn''t know how to deal with Wang Xiao like this. Is that true? Is Wang Xiao really so powerful that she has never seen through Wang Xiao. Ci Xiaoting naturally doesn''t believe Gu Chenxi''s previous words. A woman like Li Qinglian has a very high vision. I''m afraid there are no people in the world who can make Li Qinglian move. Therefore, she believed Li Qinglian''s words. Wang Xiao was a guest of her teacher. Now her master''s guests are in danger. Li Qinglian is so calm that she has to believe Li Qinglian''s words. After all, people who know Wang Xiao better than anyone present are so calm at this time. She, who has just met Wang Xiao, shouldn''t be so worried. Maybe Wang Xiao will really surprise her. Gu Chenxi opened the field and deliberately shielded the perception of everyone, so everyone can''t see the situation, but everyone can feel that looking at the changes of heaven and earth, the form in the field has become uncontrollable. Perhaps Gu Chenxi has shot and killed Wang Xiao. Within the field, Gu Chenxi''s killing move has been condensed. At this time, Gu Chenxi sees that Wang Xiao is standing still, so he can''t help saying, "why don''t you condense the method?" "No need." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao just said faintly. "Well, it''s you. I treated you like this before, so I was defeated by you. It seems that it''s the opposite now." "Go to hell." Immediately Gu Chenxi didn''t leave his hand. The terrible killing move was to clap Wang Xiao. At this moment, Wang Xiao was a lonely boat on the sea, and the sea turned upside down and covered Wang Xiao. Chapter 2553 Gu Chenxi''s shot is the strongest and must kill skill. At this time, Wang Xiao was so small and insignificant. Gu Chenxi looked down at Wang Xiao, as if he could crush Wang Xiao to death easily. "It seems that you still haven''t seen the real power." Looking at Gu Chenxi''s killing move, Wang Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head, but it also urged the chishenba body, with a faint golden light all over him, and an invisible force condensed on Wang Xiao''s fist. This fist has a startling force, as if it could collapse the world. Outside the field, the heaven and earth changed here, and the breath of terror swept away, making people outside the field feel very depressed and making people unable to breathe, as if the sky had collapsed and pressed on themselves. "Elder martial brother Gu is so powerful. He can kill at this level. I''m afraid he can stand up to the top talent side by side." "Maybe the top talent can''t use such a powerful killing move." At this time, some disciples said so, but they thought that the anti heaven power was made by Gu Chenxi. But Li Qinglian realized that it was wrong, but this power should not be a killing move that Gu Chenxi can use. Even if Gu Chenxi took the rage pill, it was still impossible to use such a killing move. "Is this his power?" Li Qinglian glanced at the disciples, which was like looking at idiots. Like those disciples, she fell into obsession, and even couldn''t see the facts clearly. At this time, CI Xiaoting also saw a trace of something wrong, looked at the field, and showed an incredible expression on her face. "Elder martial brother Gu is the eternal God!" "Elder martial brother Gu is the most powerful person in the world. May I ask which talent of the younger generation in Haotian Prefecture can reach this level." "Elder martial brother Gu is the first genius of haotianzhou." At this time, a disciple said that he was very excited, and his eyes were full of worship. In the field, Wang smiled and punched. The terrible fist power was like a whirlwind, which seemed to overturn the whole "sea". At this time, Wang Xiao''s position in Gu Chenxi also suddenly changed its tone and turned around. One punch hit. Both Gu Chenxi and Gu Chenxi seemed very small as if they were the sea. At this time, Wang Xiao seemed to be the whole world. In front of the world, Gu Chenxi still seems small, even smaller than gravel, and his little power is like the residual fire in the whirlwind, which is easily blown out. "Impossible, impossible!" "How could he be so strong!" At this time, Gu Chenxi realized that Wang Xiao''s fist was powerful, and his face changed and became extremely frightened. However, he couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao was just a monk at the peak of Jinxian. He could be so powerful. He can''t believe that this is the strength that a golden immortal peak should have. Especially when there was a faint golden light on Wang Xiao, he felt that he was facing the whole world. But Wang Xiao didn''t leave him any extra chance to think. At this time, the power of boxing had come, or even the power of boxing had not yet arrived. He felt an unprecedented force, which burned his killing moves that he had finally gathered. At the same time, such an invisible force suppressed him, as if he were going to suppress him in the abyss of terror. At this time, he was frightened to find that his body could not move. He simply could not control his body, just like fish on the chopping board. At this time, his mind was blank, as if his yuan gods were to be crushed by such an invisible force. This was the way he was before the power of the fist came. You know, he took the rage pill and forcibly promoted his cultivation to the level of middle-term enlightenment saints. Even so, he was like this in the face of Wang Xiao''s fist. It is conceivable that Wang Xiao''s fist is strong. He knew he had met the iron plate. He knew he would die this time. But he was unwilling. If a top-level genius shot to suppress and kill himself, maybe he wouldn''t have any temper, but the person who shot was just a lonely and nameless young man. What he was unwilling to do was how he died in the hands of an unknown man and why he would be inferior to an unknown man at the peak of a Sword Fairy. What he didn''t understand more was that Wang Xiao didn''t use any magic means to break through his cultivation. He just crushed him with the cultivation of Jinxian peak. For what? But even if he is not reconciled, but at this time, he is helpless. All he can do now is wait to die. Because Gu Chenxi repeatedly made trouble with Wang Xiao and even killed Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao also killed Gu Chenxi. Therefore, this punch must be able to kill Gu Chenxi. "Almost. Things can''t get bigger." At this time, Li juelian seems to feel what is beyond the realm of Qingfa. Many disciples in the martial arts arena also saw Li Qinglian''s action, but they also understood that Li Qinglian was using Dharma to invite their master. This is to make them a little unhappy, because once the master intervenes, it may interrupt Gu Chenxi''s casting, and the disciple will not be punished. But although they were unhappy, they also had no way. Although they later entered the sect to practice, they also knew very well that their eldest martial sister was a very special existence in the sect and was highly valued by the master. In this regard, elder martial brother Gu was not as good as him. Sure enough, the law decided to pinch. Suddenly, in front of Li Qinglian, there was a door of space. The first cruel man came out of the door of space. As soon as the first cruel man appeared, he saw the field on the martial arts field and frowned. "What happened?" The first cruel man was originally in isolation. Suddenly, he was awakened by Li Qinglian. Li Qinglian knew the importance of it, so he would not easily awaken himself. Once he awakened him, there must be something very important. As soon as she appeared, she saw the field of the martial arts field. Naturally, she knew that it was Gu Chenxi''s "absolute field", and she asked Li Qinglian to take Wang Xiao for a walk in tianshuangzong. At this time, there was no Wang Xiao, so she probably guessed something, but her guess still had to be confirmed in Li Qinglian''s mouth. "Your precious apprentice has to fight with Prince Wang. Now it seems that he wants to kill people. I don''t know what medicine he took wrong." Hearing the speech, Li Qinglian said faintly. Hearing this, the first cruel man frowned, and then said, "why tell me now?" First, cruel people feel that the form in the field is at a critical juncture, and although Gu Chenxi shields everyone''s perception, with her cultivation, she is clear about the situation in this field. Chapter 2554 "Aren''t you shutting down?" Hearing the speech, Li Qinglian said to the first cruel man. "Because it''s the same as before, if it''s the same as now." At this time, the first cruel man said to Li Qinglian. "Well, don''t say that. Your baby apprentice, the situation is not good now." At this time, Li Qinglian looked at the first cruel person and said faintly. The first cruel person frowned when he heard the speech. Suddenly, he stretched out a hand. As soon as the void was pressed, an invisible force was formed, crushing Gu Chenxi''s field into pieces. At the same time, Wang Xiao and Gu Chenxi appeared on the martial arts field. Just Gu Chen Xi sat on the ground with a pale face, while Wang Xiao stood in his original position with his hands on his back. He was very dark and indifferent. "What happened?" Many disciples were surprised, but they didn''t expect that their master was so powerful. They easily crushed elder martial brother Gu''s field. At this time, when they saw the state of Wang Xiao and Gu Chenxi, they found that Wang Xiao seemed to have the upper hand. "Chen Xi, why do you start with my guests? Do you know the etiquette?" At this time, the first cruel man said coldly to Gu Chen, and his words were full of blame. Gu Chenxi is in the sect. Even the eldest martial sister is not afraid, but she is very afraid of the first cruel man. At this time, I was shocked to hear that Wang Xiao was still a distinguished guest of his master. At the same time, his mind began to run rapidly. At this time, he did not have an advantage in both theory and hands. "It''s the boy who humiliated you and your disciples with words. The disciples were so angry that they fought with him." "The boy is unscrupulous because he has some ability. At present, there is no one!" Gu Chenxi said at this time, but he was reversing right and wrong, and the wicked sued first. Hearing this, CI Xiaoting''s face showed an expression of disgust. When she was about to say something to the first cruel man, the disciple in the martial arts field immediately said, "yes, elder martial brother Gu is right. This son is a disciple." While Li Qinglian did not speak and stood aside like a melon eater. The first cruel man frowned when he heard Gu Chenxi''s words. "How dare you talk nonsense?" At this time, the first cruel man said again, his words were very strict, and it was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with Gu Chenxi. "I dare not deceive the master. What I said is true. All the younger martial sisters can confirm that what I said is absolutely true." At this time, Gu Chenxi hurriedly said that those who didn''t know really thought he was the weak side, and those who didn''t know really thought he was complaining for the sect. Gu Chenxi was also secretly happy in his heart. The picture of his teacher teaching Wang Xiao began to emerge in his mind. He is not the opponent of Wang Xiao, and how can Wang Xiao be the opponent of his teacher no matter how strong he is. My master is known as the most cruel person. Once, with the power of one person, I killed the existence of an immortal sect. As long as three friends don''t come out, no one in the whole Haotian Prefecture will be the opponent of my master. Such a strong person can suppress Wang Xiao. But the first cruel man obviously didn''t believe Gu Chenxi''s words. After hearing Gu Chenxi''s words, his eyebrows tightened and wrinkled even more. "Enough, stop talking. You''re getting more and more presumptuous!" Gu Chenxi saw that Wang Xiao didn''t make any action, so he wanted to continue to say something. Just at this time, the first cruel man scolded. "On weekdays, you misbehave in the sect. I think you have excellent talent, so you don''t care about investigation. I didn''t expect it to fuel your arrogance and make you more and more presumptuous." "Don''t say what you say today. You can''t be a teacher. Even if what you say is true, Wang Daoyou is fully qualified to say those words. Wang Daoyou is beyond your reach." At this time, the first cruel man said. Between Gu Chenxi''s words, the first cruel person is that she already knows the truth and falsehood of Gu Chenxi''s words. She knows that people at the level of Wang Xiao will not provoke Gu Chenxi who is lower than his level for no reason, unless Gu Chenxi doesn''t have eyes and wants to provoke Wang Xiao. Therefore, just between words, the first cruel person knows that Gu Chenxi is gossiping. As for the catering of these female disciples, the first cruel person directly ignores them. They are all people who follow their facial features. The first cruel person also doesn''t know when this kind of atmosphere began, but at this time, it also means the seriousness of this kind of atmosphere, which must be strangled, Otherwise, it will affect the development of the whole sect. When they heard the first cruel man''s words, their faces changed, but they didn''t expect that the first cruel man would have such a high evaluation of Wang Xiao. "What is Wang Xiao? It''s beyond their reach." What kind of existence will make the first cruel person have a high evaluation. "This matter is not ours. Can you let him go in my face?" At this time, the first cruel man looked at Wang Xiao and said very sincerely. When they heard this, they even thought they had heard it wrong. The first cruel man has always been very strong, but he has never heard the first cruel man say such words. This is also a disguised apology. It is the first cruel person apologizing to Wang Xiao. In this world of power, what kind of existence can make the first cruel person apologize for it. People really don''t understand. Gu Chenxi is more direct and foolish. He doesn''t understand how to think. For Wang Xiao, the first cruel person will do this step. For this reason, Wang Xiao was hard to say, just nodded. He also didn''t want to embarrass the first cruel man, so he made a concession. The first cruel person was also relieved. She didn''t want to make a gap between herself and Wang Xiao because of this matter. Seeing Wang Xiao let go, she knew that this matter was over. The first time, Gu Chen said to me that he would not be very disappointed "Although the world has no restrictions on moral character, and a hard fist can overturn right and wrong, if people can''t restrain themselves and have no moral bottom line, they are no different from beasts." The first man continued. "Yes" At this time, Gu Chenxi''s face was in a cold sweat. The first cruel person said this, he had no spare power to argue, and the female disciples who catered to Gu Chenxi had no words, or dared not say anything. "What are you doing here? I won''t apologize to Wang Daoyou soon!" The first cruel man looked at Gu Chenxi and said. Li Qinglian asked him to apologize, and he might be able to ignore it, but at this time, his master, that is, the first cruel man, also asked him to apologize, but he didn''t dare not apologize. "Sorry!" Chapter 2555 "Sorry!" Although he was very unwilling in his heart, he still hardened his scalp and gave up his arrogant head. Of course, Gu Chenxi''s tone is known by anyone. Gu Chenxi is unwilling. Seeing Gu Chenxi''s attitude, the first cruel man also looked at Wang Xiao with an apologetic face. "That''s all, that''s all." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and waved his hand, then smiled and said to the first cruel man that Gu Chen only cherished the man and couldn''t get into his eyes, so he didn''t care at all. And the first cruel man also gave him enough face. Naturally, he would give the first cruel man face. He knew that the first cruel man wanted to calm things down, so he succeeded in the first cruel man''s intention. After saying this, Gu Chenxi didn''t dare to say anything. He also underestimated the position of Wang Xiao in the heart of the first cruel person. What''s more, Wang Xiao was so strong. Even he had to admit that Wang Xiao was powerful, because he did everything he could, but he didn''t get any benefit from Wang Xiao, and even was almost killed by Wang Xiao. If his master didn''t act in time, he might have died in the hands of Wang Xiao. In the final analysis, it was the first cruel man of his teacher who saved himself. He knew he had stepped on the iron plate. But even so, his hatred for Wang Xiao has not diminished. Although he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent, he has other ways to calculate Wang Xiao. He just hates that the time has not come yet. At this time, the disciples who stood out for Gu Chenxi now dare not say a word. After all, their master has spoken, and even their master apologized. They are completely convinced, but they don''t know what happened in the field of Gu Chenxi, and they don''t know that Gu Chenxi almost died in the hands of Wang Xiao, but they still think Gu Chenxi has the upper hand, His master was the first cruel man to save Gu Chenxi, but Wang Xiao. Therefore, they are very curious about what kind of character Wang Xiao is and how they can be treated like this by their teachers. At this time, their hearts speculated one after another, but they were always very uncertain. They were not sure what kind of identity Wang Xiao was. What they guessed most was that Wang Xiao was the new closed disciple among the three friends. Only in this way could they win the attention of the first ruthless person of their master. In addition to this situation, they still couldn''t think of anything more reasonable than this. "What about the disciples of three friends? It''s not our elder martial brother Gu''s defeated general." At this time, the disciples thought to themselves that they were afraid to speak out because of the existence of the first cruel man. "All the people present today, except Li Qinglian and CI Xiaoting, were punished to copy the religious rules a hundred times and face the wall for three days." At this time, it''s better to follow those disciples who can''t promote the development of the three senses. The general environment is so that even the first cruel man has nothing to do. Some things are deeply rooted in the bone marrow, which is difficult to change. The first cruel person knows that they can''t change anything, and such people can''t generally get up to any level. Therefore, the first cruel person doesn''t plan to cultivate these disciples. She only values the disciples who are closest to her. As for others, it''s not enough for the first cruel person to whitewash the sect. She is very clear that such disciples must not be able to achieve great things. Naturally, she is unwilling to spend any time training them. However, many disciples in the hall felt that they were very wronged and had no reason. Why did their master punish them? This is very unreasonable. But they also dare not say such words. They just stand here quietly, looking pitiful, as if they were really victims. At the same time, they also calculated such an account on Wang Xiao. However, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about this. If he quarrels with them, he will only lower his level. After dealing with these, Wang Xiao and Li Qinglian left with the first cruel man. "Your disciple is really bad." After walking away, Wang Xiao said to the first cruel man. "I understand. To tell you the truth, if I had any other choice, I would never use him. He is still useful to me now." At this time, the first cruel person said in a very flat tone. Of course, she knew who Wang Xiao was talking about. It was her disciple Gu Chenxi. Although the words are not pleasant to hear, the first cruel man also knows that this is true. His disciple Gu Chenxi is really not very good. But what Wang Xiao doesn''t know is that no one has ever commented on the first cruel person. Even if it is to make comments or criticism, Wang Xiao is the first, and the first cruel person is not angry with Wang Xiao for saying such words. Li Qinglian was very clear about this point of the first cruel person, but she looked at it and didn''t speak. The first cruel person is also talking about her real idea. If it''s not because Gu Chenxi still has use for herself, and it''s irreplaceable, otherwise, she really doesn''t want to use Gu Chenxi. In fact, she knows all the bastards Gu Chenxi has done, but she has always been tolerant of Gu Chenxi. But I didn''t expect that because of her tolerance, Gu Chenxi became more and more uncontrollable and excessive. This is reflected in today. Gu Chenxi is laughing at Wang indiscriminately. If it''s outside, or Wang Xiaozhen is really determined to kill Gu Chenxi, the first cruel person can''t guarantee that he can guarantee Gu Chenxi. This time is also a reminder to Gu Chenxi. In fact, it is also saving Gu Chenxi. You can''t be too high-profile, otherwise you will suffer losses. Unless you are absolutely strong, you have the capital to put on airs. Obviously, Gu Chenxi is not absolutely strong. Even in the eyes of the strongest in haotianzhou, it is an out of class existence. At least in the first cruel person''s view, if there is no Taiqing formula given by himself, Gu Chenxi is just so. Even if Gu Chenxi''s Taiqing formula is given, it is not dazzling. "Wang laughed and died!" Three days later, tianshuangzong, which was originally very calm, was suddenly broken by a curse. On this day, there were many more people outside shuangzong. Several of them had terrible breath, which was a very powerful existence in haotianzhou. Suddenly, so many strong men came, but they made the friars in the Tianshuang sect look like great enemies. Because it''s obvious that the comer is not good. Those who came scolded Wang Xiao and asked him to die, but many disciples of Tianshuang sect didn''t know who Wang Xiao was. "Shang, where''s the old dog? Dare to bark outside our Tianshuang sect!" Chapter 2556 "Shang, where''s the old dog? Dare to bark outside our Tianshuang sect!" Just at this time, I saw a young man flying out of the gate of shuangzong mountain that day. The young man in the brocade robe is dignified. At first glance, he knows that he must be a well-known genius. As soon as the young man appeared, many people recognized the young man. The young man was no one else. He was the only male disciple of shuangzong that day and a first-class genius Gu Chenxi in haotianzhou. "Proxianzong?" "How did the people of proxianzong come here? Do they want to go to war with tianshuangzong?" Because the scolding of the strong of the proxian sect also attracted the monks nearby. Countless monks flew to the nearby area and looked at the location of the Tianshuang sect. Naturally, they recognized that the strong of the Tianluo Xian sect was the one who came. Seeing Tianluo Xianzong''s menace, we know that Luoxian Zong is looking for trouble this day. "The first-class genius is the first-class genius. If we don''t have the courage of Gu Chenxi, after all, we are facing the army of Tianluo Xianzong." Tianluo Xianzong''s army is pressing the border. There are countless strong people in Tianluo Xianzong''s army. Although Gu Chenxi is a first-class genius, it is obviously not enough to see in front of such strong people. Even if it is so, Gu Chenxi still comes, which requires courage. Many young people present thought they didn''t have such courage. "Are you a disciple of tiansuanzong and the favorite of the first cruel man?" At this time, some of the disciples of Tianluo sect looked at Gu Chenxi and couldn''t help saying something. As soon as this remark came out, Wang Tianluo Xianzong''s army was also full of laughter. Just hearing this, Gu Chenxi blushed and roared, "insult me, don''t insult my teacher!" "What if I insulted you." At this time, among the Tianluo army, there was a young man who stood up and said. The young man''s temperament is not lost at all. Gu Chenxi is obviously an outstanding disciple of Luo Xianzong that day. Maybe he is no worse than Gu Chenxi, or even better than Gu Chenxi. After all, Tianluo sect is a very powerful immortal sect in haotianzhou. It has a long history and rich heritage. All its disciples are dragons and phoenixes among people. The Tianshuang sect is called Xianmen only because it has the first ruthless person. If there is no first ruthless person, it is not even Xianmen. Moreover, the Tianshuang sect opened soon, but many things are waiting for prosperity, and the trained disciples are naturally uneven. However, it should also be said that the first cruel man is very good at teaching disciples. Although they are uneven, each disciple of tianshuangzong is not an ordinary person. "The first cruel person is no one. Ask you to deal with a male pet." At this time, the young friar of tianluozong said again. Hearing this, they couldn''t help laughing. After tianshuangzong established the sect, they had rules that only female disciples were accepted, not male disciples. However, there was one exception, Gu Chenxi. Therefore, tianshuangzong came out with a male monk. People didn''t need to see it, and they knew that it must be the male monk. There are also rumors in the market that the first cruel man accepted the male friar not because of anything else, but because the male friar was the favorite of the first cruel man. After all, the first cruel person is a woman. Women in the world have a feminine heart. Even if the first cruel person is called "cruel person", after all, she is only a woman. "Boy, don''t show your tongue. Dare to fight me." Gu Chenxi thinks he has only one mouth. Naturally, he can''t say so much. It''s better to speak with strength. Looking at the young man who mocks himself, he is similar to his age and comes with the army of Tianluo Xianzong. Standing in the front row, he must be a disciple of Tianluo Xianzong, but he is qualified to fight with himself. He just wanted to talk with his fist and teach the young man a lesson. "Well, that''s all you said. If I don''t fight, the world will think I''m afraid of you!" Hearing this, Luo couldn''t help saying. "Luo Jing, is he Luo Jing? Luo Jing is a top talent!" "Luo Jing, the eldest disciple of Tianluo sect!" "It''s really extraordinary, but I didn''t recognize it at the beginning." Hearing that the young friar in the Tianluo Xianzong army reported to his family, he couldn''t help saying. He didn''t expect that this man was one of the top talents in haotianzhou. He was known as Optimus Prime of the next generation in haotianzhou. His talent and strength can be imagined. There are even rumors that Luo may become one of the first young people to step into the realm of saints in the future. "If Luo unexpectedly makes a search, Gu Chenxi is afraid that there is no chance of winning. After all, he is a top class genius. There is often a thousand miles between geniuses." At this time, someone said that he knew that the person who took the shot was Luo Jing, so he was directly not optimistic about Gu Chenxi. When Gu Chenxi heard the young man''s words, his face changed, but he didn''t expect that he was a top talent. For a moment, he had no confidence. But at this time, his words have been said. He can''t shrink back in front of the world. He can only harden his head. He is still very clear about his strength. He was not Wang Xiao''s opponent. Three days ago, he fought with Wang Xiao and used rage pill. Now he still hasn''t recovered, which is even worse. "You are not qualified to compete with my elder martial brother. Let me meet you." At this time, another young man flew out behind Luo Jing and said to Gu Chenxi. Gu Chenxi, a young man, knew him well. He was also a first-class genius. His strength was even weaker. He had been defeated in his own hands. He used the Berserker pill and hasn''t recovered yet. It''s either in the face of such a top talent as Luo Jing, or it''s OK. In the face of the latter, he is a little confident. Even if he did not recover, he was confident that he would not lose. However, even if he knew the latter, Gu Chenxi remained silent at this time, as if he didn''t know the latter. "I didn''t miss it. This is Luo Zixin." "A first-class genius is said to have been defeated by Guo Chenxi." "Perhaps the strength has improved, otherwise I don''t have the courage to challenge Gu Chenxi again." At this time, someone said that he naturally recognized the latter. He was also an outstanding disciple of Tianluo Xianzong, but he was not at the top level, but at the first-class midstream level. Although Luo Zixin''s words are ugly, they also resolve Gu Chenxi''s crisis, so that Gu Chenxi doesn''t have to face Luo unexpectedly, such an evil genius. Therefore, he doesn''t say anything. He just looks at Luo Zixin and doesn''t say anything anymore. "I will do my best. Last time I lost to you, I was inferior to you, but I should treat you with admiration after three days. Now it''s different from the past." At this time, Luo Zixin also looked at Gu Chenxi and said. Chapter 2557 Before the two armies, Gu Chenxi and Na luozixin confronted each other, but for the first time, they were staring at each other and didn''t make a move. It seemed that they were waiting for an opportunity and looking at each other''s flaws. Maybe they had begun a competition, but they were not noticed by everyone. "Crack cloud palm." Suddenly Gu Chenxi was the first to take the lead. Without warning, he killed Na luozixin. Everyone was also frightened by Gu Chen''s sudden action, but he did not expect Gu Chen to be a sudden shot. Luo Zixin was too idle to have prepared for it. Facing the Gu Chen, he did not panic at all. It was the initiative to welcome him up. For a moment, they fought together, but they couldn''t tell the strength from the weakness. Between them was the sum of the sky. They turned into two fast intertwined light arcs, which intertwined with each other, and sometimes collided with each other, creating dazzling flowers and fires. Many young people present can''t see through the two. Especially after the two fight into this state, they can only see the two lights in front of them. "A first-class genius is a first-class genius. Such a battle is beyond our reach." "Such a battle can only be achieved by that kind of first-class genius." At this time, there are young people watching the war. They still have a long way to go from "genius". It''s also a wonderful thing for them to see the battle of the talented and strong. After all, only by seeing the "scenery" of genius can we feel how beautiful the scenery of this genius is. But for the real strong, Gu Chenxi''s battle with Luo Zixin is just a child''s trick. Bang~ After about dozens of moves, they just heard a loud noise and the two intertwined lights retreated in the sky. The people saw Gu Chenxi and Wang Xiao appear again in their respective camps. After quitting, both of them were extremely short of breath. It was obvious that successive battles consumed a lot of physical strength. "Come again!" At this time, both of them were full of war, but they found passion in the fight. In particular, Gu Chenxi was suppressed by Wang Xiao before. There was an unknown fire in his heart, but it also contained many grievances, which was also released at this time. I''m not Wang Xiao''s opponent. Will I fail to beat this defeated general. Of course, he can also feel the changes of Luo Zixin. Luo Zixin has indeed become stronger, which makes him a little hard to deal with. Of course, there are some reasons for him. After all, he hurt his strength by fighting with Wang Xiao, but his strength is not as good as his peak. Luo Zixin is more active at this time, because he really feels his progress. When fighting with Gu Chenxi, he obviously felt that Gu Chenxi had some difficulty in facing his own killing moves. This shows that he has grown a lot and has the opportunity to suppress Gu Chenxi. After all, he was defeated by Gu Chenxi. At that time, he was full of shame. He also secretly vowed to hundreds of Gu Chenxi to wash away the shame. This is a very good opportunity. How could he miss such an opportunity. "Gu Chenxi doesn''t know what''s wrong. It seems that he is not in a state now." At this time, people who know Gu Chenxi can''t help saying, because they can clearly feel that Gu Chenxi doesn''t seem to be at the peak anymore. In such a state, I''m afraid I can''t deal with Luo Zixin. "There''s another strange thing." "Although it is said that they have been fighting with each other, they seem to have a good private relationship, but today, it seems that they have endless hatred." At this time, someone suddenly said that he seemed to know more about the two people and their relationship. At this time, they fought as if they hated each other, and raised their hands as if they were going to kill each other. "After all, it''s people from two camps. Even if they have a good relationship in private, now the two armies confront each other and the two immortal gates break out in war, they can''t be controlled by their personal feelings. After all, it''s about the survival of the sect. Their personal feelings are very small compared with the interests of the sect." At this point, someone continued. When they heard this, they nodded one after another. They felt that the latter''s words were very reasonable, so it was not difficult to explain the doubts of kissing. Even if they have a friendship, they dare not reveal it when the war breaks out between the two sects. If it is revealed, or if they do not contribute in the battle of the sect, they are afraid that they will gain the reputation of a traitor. At this point, they will be crushed into powder by the sect. No friar can stand it. Standing on this point, Luo Zixin and Gu Chenxi dare not have half an affair in it. Therefore, it is normal for the two people to appear in this posture. This is for the strong people of their respective sects. They know how they really are. "The battle between the two is mixed with other factors. It seems that such a battle will be very interesting. If it had been before, they would have thought Gu Chenxi could defeat Luo Zixin, and they couldn''t share much strength, but it was different at this time. No matter who doesn''t see the final result, he doesn''t dare to assert it easily. "It seems that Gu Chenxi has lost the wind." At this time, someone suddenly said that he saw Gu Chenxi''s flaw, and Luo Zixin just caught it. Luo Zixin also gained power and spared no effort to fight. The means of terror continued to kill Gu Chenxi. At this time, Gu Chenxi was always suppressed. Gradually, he fell down and couldn''t fight again. The power of terror swept through in an instant, like a tsunami, directly approaching Gu Chenxi. Gu Chenxi was unable to resist because Wang Xiaobi hurt his vitality. He was suppressed by Na luozixin and was about to lose. "It seems that the end has been decided. Gu Chenxi will be defeated by Luo Zixin." At this time, even some monks of the older generation said. They also think that Gu Chenxi has no possibility of turning over, but can only be defeated by Luo Zixin. "It''s over." Gu Chenxi was defeated again and again, but he was also proud. Luo Zixin was very happy. He finally defeated Gu Chenxi and was ashamed before the snow. Just at this time, Luo Zixin gave Gu Chenxi the most fatal blow to end such a battle. Gu Chenxi saw a lightsaber in his hand, and the lightsaber pierced Gu Chenxi''s chest. At this time, Gu Chenxi was unprepared and had no time to be prepared. He could only watch the lightsaber stab himself in the chest. "No, if this sword hits, Gu Chenxi will die." At this time, the people also opened their eyes, but they also wanted to see how Luo Zixin wanted to kill Gu Chenxi, and whether Gu Chenxi could turn the tide. Chapter 2558 "Is a generation of genius about to fall?" "Gu Chenxi is also a first-class genius of haotianzhou. He must have a bright future to grow up in the future. It''s a pity that he will fall like this. It''s a pity." Seeing that the lightsaber was about to fall into Gu Chenxi''s chest, they knew that Gu Chenxi was bound to die. They couldn''t help saying that they naturally sentenced Gu Chenxi to death in their hearts. "In other words, Gu Chenxi is said to be the favorite of the first cruel man. Now if Luo Zixin kills Gu Chenxi, I''m afraid the first cruel man will not let him go." Someone said at this time. Although it is difficult to predict the outcome of the war between the two major sects, the first cruel man is not an ordinary person, and Gu Chenxi seems to have a very specific position in the heart of the first cruel man. If in any case, simultaneous interpreting is the first favorite of men, then the character of the first strong character will never let Luo Zixin go. "What!" Naturally, the lightsaber has no suspense and disappeared into Gu Chenxi''s chest, but it is at this time that Gu Chenxi''s body becomes illusory, as if it has never appeared before. The lightsaber directly penetrated through Gu Chenxi''s body, and the lack did not hurt Gu Chenxi at all. At this time, Gu Chenxi''s face also showed a strange smile. At the same time, Gu Chenxi''s body has become more and more illusory. The people were also very surprised to see this scene, but they didn''t expect that this would happen. It seems that Gu Chenxi is very real. How can Gu Chenxi be a virtual shadow? Since it is a virtual shadow, where are the real observations. Maybe Gu Chenxi was true before, but when Luo Zixin''s lightsaber stabbed Gu Chenxi, Gu Chenxi became a virtual shadow. Here, Gu Chenxi must have used some virtual shadow method. But if this is the case, it would be too scary. What kind of virtual shadow method is that many monks of the older generation who are called to watch again are unaware of it. At this time, Luo Zixin also reacted, and his face suddenly changed, like a great enemy. "Taiqing formula for the third time!" "Too clear as waves!" Just at this time, Gu Chenxi appeared behind Luo Zixin out of thin air. Above his head, the eight mud pill Temple hung high and pushed out with a palm in his hand. "The first cruel person''s Taiqing formula!" The people were also very surprised to see this scene. This Taiqing formula was the first cruel man to fly to fame, but they didn''t expect that the first cruel man taught his fame skill to Gu Chenxi. This once confirmed the rumor that Gu Chenxi was the favorite of the first cruel man. If not, why did the first cruel man teach Gu Chenxi the Taiqing formula. You should know what kind of strong people in haotianzhou pay attention to settling down and living. They will never teach their fame skills, because once their disciples grow up, they are bound to threaten their status. And the famous skills of those strong people are generally passed on only for one time, that is, when those strong people reach the deadline and choose a successor, they will teach what they have learned all their life. However, the first cruel man is still very young. If he is a few years younger, he may be classified into the younger generation of friars. Therefore, there is still a long and long life before the deadline. In this way, even the first cruel man is naturally impossible to reach the deadline. In this way, there is only one possibility to teach Gu Chenxi his own life skill, which is like the rumor. Luo Zixin only reacted at this time, but even if he did, he also had no chance to defend. Because Gu Chenxi shot behind Luo Zixin, even if he reacted, he didn''t have a chance to turn back and defend. He could only watch Gu Chenxi hurt himself. However, although this is the case, it does not mean that he will wait to die. At this time, he frantically gathered defense and quickly mobilized the defense vigorous Qi behind him, but he had to do his best to gather a reliable defense in his younger generation before Gu Chenxi took the palm. "The third floor." "The first ruthless man''s skill comes from the mysterious period of gods and demons, and the specific origin can''t be tested. There are not many records about this in ancient books, only a few numbers. It is said that the first ruthless man has only practiced to the seventh level, but the seventh level has achieved the current results. It can be imagined that this skill is extraordinary." "Gu Chenxi is just a young generation. He has cultivated to the third level. It seems that he has a good talent, or it fits the Taiqing formula very well. If he grows up, he will be a ''first cruel man''." Then someone said. Hearing this, many people looked at Gu Chenxi. They couldn''t help but feel greedy in their eyes. In their hearts, they couldn''t help thinking that if they could get such an anti heaven skill, how good it would be, and they would certainly become the first cruel person. Many people have heard that this formula is too early, and many people don''t dare to pry into it. Even if it''s the first one, it''s not the best one. But now it''s different. At this time, Gu Chenxi also knows the Taiqing formula, which shows that Gu Chenxi also has mastered the Taiqing formula. Gu Chenxi is only a first-class genius. If some monks of the older generation are willing to fight, they can suppress him and force him to say the Taiqing formula. Therefore, when someone said the Taiqing formula, they couldn''t help but arouse the greed in many people''s hearts. Bang~ One palm pushed out, and the exact thing was that he fell behind Luo Zixin. Even if Luo Zixin opened the vigorous Qi defense, it was useless. In an instant, he was crushed by Gu Chenxi''s blow. The power of terror directly patted behind Luo Zixin, but Luo Zixin fell to the ground like a meteor. When people saw Luo Zixin clearly, they saw a blur of flesh and blood behind Luo Zixin, Obviously, he was seriously injured and had no strength to fight any more. "It turned out to be a defensive treasure at the ancient Xian Ming level. Fortunately, there is such a defensive treasure. Otherwise, the blow just made luozixin fall." At this time, the people also saw that Luo Zixin actually carried a defense treasure, and the defense treasure was basically scrapped. It was a defense treasure at the level of ancient virtuous life tools. So the treasures were almost scrapped. Under Gu Chenxi''s attack. It can be imagined that Gu Chenxi''s strike was affectionate. Many monks of the older generation felt a bit of lingering fear, and some people were more and more impatient. They wanted to rush to catch Gu Chenxi and force out the Taiqing formula in Gu Chenxi''s mouth. It''s just that this is outside the Mountain Gate of Tianshuang sect. The first ruthless man hasn''t appeared, and the two main gates haven''t decided the outcome. Even if they can''t bear it, they don''t dare to come forward, for fear of being contaminated with the cause and effect. Chapter 2559 "I see. I''m afraid everything is calculated by Gu Chenxi." Seeing that there are some people who have been paying attention to the fight between two people, they suddenly have an epiphany. Before that, Gu Chenxi didn''t react. How did Gu Chenxi lose the favor all of a sudden and almost die under Luo Zixin''s sword? It turned out that Gu Chenxi deliberately sold a flaw to defeat Luo Zixin when Luo Zixin thought he would win and relax his vigilance. "For several years, although you have made progress, I have not stood still, let alone retreated." At this time, Gu Chenxi looked at Luo Zixin, who was seriously injured and fainted in the pit on the ground, and said faintly. Winning the first World War also made him a little proud, but this war also made him consume a lot, and his face was very pale. "Dare to hurt my disciple and take my life!" At this time, I saw that an old man suddenly flew out of the luozong camp and clapped Gu Chenxi with a big palm. "Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian!" When they saw an old man''s hand and wanted to suppress Gu Chenxi, they couldn''t help shouting. "The Tianluo immortal sect is unfair. The friars of the mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian have all shot to deal with a younger generation." Seeing the old man''s move, they couldn''t help but continue to say, but they didn''t expect that the strong man of luozong would make a move at this time. Since he made a move at this time, it would be very unfair. Because Da Luo Jinxian and Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian are not a dimensional existence at all. At this time, the Hunyuan Luo Jinxian is completely bullying Gu Chenxi. Gu Chenxi saw that Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian shot at this time, and his face suddenly changed. He knew that he was not the opponent of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, but at this time, there was no way but to resist. The third layer of Taiqing formula is unreserved. The power of terror swept away in an instant and wrapped the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian and himself, but the situation was invisible to the public. But people also know that even if Gu Chenxi opened the field, he will not be the opponent of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. After all, the difference between the two is too big. In the eyes of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, even if you are the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, you are still just a mole ant. If Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian wants to deal with Da Luo Jinxian, it is completely dealing with a newborn baby, which can be crushed easily. Because of this, people feel that Gu Chenxi may not be the opponent of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian even if he opens many means. After all, in the face of absolute power, any means are futile. Sure enough, it was only between a few breaths that Gu Chenxi''s field was broken when he saw it. Gu Chenxi''s whole body flew backwards, but he was reduced to a bloody man. For such a situation, people are not surprised, because this is the most normal result. "Tianluo sect is really deceiving people too much. It''s just a competition between younger generations. This Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian wants to intervene." At this time, someone thought of it secretly, but also dared to say it, for fear that it would infect the cause and effect of both sides and bring disaster to themselves. "Dare you hurt my disciple?" The person who took the action was pan Xuanxiang, the last elder of the gold medal Hall of Tianluo sect, the new master of naluo Zi. Pan Xuanxiang is a strong man at the later level of the sage of enlightenment. It''s easy to deal with people like Gu Chenxi. What people didn''t expect is that Gu Chenxi could survive under the blow of Pan Xuanxiang. "It''s strong enough to survive. If we''re afraid we''ll die in the hands of Pan Xuanxiang in an instant." At this time, someone said that he was extremely afraid of Pan Xuanxiang. Although pan Xuanxiang acted domineering, but at this time, he did not dare to have anyone dissatisfied. After all, Tianluo Xianzong was strong enough. "Clearing the clouds in Taiqing!" Although he was seriously injured, Gu Chenxi did not hesitate to look back. Looking at Pan Xuanxiang, he shot and used his most powerful killing move. This move can only be made on the fourth floor of Taiqing formula. At this time, Gu Chenxi forced it out. The terrible breath swept away and made the young friars present look on one side. This killing move is strong enough. "The Taiqing formula is the Taiqing formula. It''s really strong enough." At this time, even Luo Jing, who is known as the first person of the younger generation of tianluozong, couldn''t help saying that he didn''t feel how powerful Wang Xiao was, but felt that the Taiqing formula was strong enough, because Gu Chenxi had such power, but he relied entirely on the anti heaven skill of the Taiqing formula. Gu Chenxi didn''t cultivate to the fourth time, but forced to use the fourth layer, which would do great harm to himself, but even so, Gu Chenxi may not be the opponent of Pan Xuanxiang. After all, pan Xuanxiang is the great Luo Jinxian of Hunyuan. Even if Gu Chenxi forcibly used the Taiqing formula, in the final analysis, he is just a great Luo Jinxian. The gap between the two is not that the skill can make up. Although pan Xuanxiang also lamented such power. If he was at a lower level, he would be afraid of the killing move, but at this level, he didn''t pay attention to Gu Chenxi''s killing move. "Such a killing move is just like this. It''s only worthy of tickling with me." "It''s over!" Pan Xuanxiang looked at Gu Chenxi and shook his head, but he planned to kill Gu Chenxi. He only saw that pan Xuanxiang stretched out his finger and an invisible force rolled over, but Gu Chenxi''s killing move collapsed. Soon, the invisible power of this point was to crush Gu Chenxi''s killing move, but I saw that Gu Chenxi''s power suddenly became stronger and stronger at the same time. At this time, pan Xuanxiang also felt such a change, but he couldn''t help but change his face, because he felt that he no longer seemed to be facing a painless killing move, or a terrorist killing move like a tsunami. Bang~ At this time, Gu Chenxi''s power was overwhelming, but he directly ran over pan Xuanxiang, but he called pan Xuanxiang''s one finger force to completely roll over and reverse the defeat. At the same time, an extremely terrible force swept over and directly ran over pan Xuanxiang. Pan Xuanxiang stretched out a finger, which was crushed into a blood mist. At the same time, the power did not decrease, but directly blew pan Xuanxiang out. Poof~ While flying backwards, I saw pan Xuanxiang''s blood gushing out. This will never be Gu Chenxi''s power! At this time, people couldn''t help thinking that it would be too untrue. If anyone in the frost sect could call pan Xuanxiang, he would be seriously injured and spit blood, so there was only the first cruel person. Sure enough, this was the follow-up, but the people saw that the first cruel man appeared outside the mountain gate, but there was also a man and a woman beside the first cruel man. The women were no strangers. They were Li Qinglian, the eldest disciple of the first cruel man who sat down, but they couldn''t see another man. Chapter 2560 "When did frost sect add another male disciple this day?" "Who is this son?" At this time, when they saw the man around the first cruel man, they couldn''t help wondering and said that the man was very strange, but his age was similar to that of Li Qinglian. They subconsciously thought that he was the disciple of the first cruel man. They all know that the disciples of the first cruel man are extraordinary. Each of them is a very famous existence in haotianzhou, but the man around the first cruel man has not been seen by everyone, so they feel very strange. "Is this the first cruel man''s pet again?" At this time, the bold man couldn''t help saying, but he also guessed that what appeared next to the first cruel man at this time was a new male pet of the first cruel man. "Maybe not. People like the first cruel man have high vision. He looks ordinary and has low accomplishments, but he is just the peak of Jinxian. How can such a weak person get into the eyes of the first cruel man? Even if he is the first cruel man''s favorite, at least he has to be Gu Chenxi at this level." At this time, the European people do not agree with the former view, that is, they can''t help saying that they don''t think Wang Xiao is the first cruel man''s favorite. "Perhaps the servant of the first cruel man." Then someone said. "I don''t want to know why a servant dare to go shoulder to shoulder with his master. Although he wears different clothes, he doesn''t look like the servant of the first cruel man." At this time, someone said. "The first evil, Wang Xiao!" However, at this time, some humanitarians came out of Wang Xiao''s identity, including the friars who participated in fenbaoyan and the friars who flew up from the middle world. More or less, they have seen or heard of Wang Xiao and know Wang Xiao''s name - the first demon. "Is he Wang Xiao?" When they heard such remarks, they suddenly realized that the reason for Luo Zong''s war on that day was Wang Xiao, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was the man around the first cruel man. They thought that Wang Xiao was a powerful figure, but they didn''t think that Wang Xiao was just a golden immortal friar. Suddenly, they didn''t have any interest. "The first monster, I dare to say. Such a title is too exaggerated. How can he de dare to call it ''the first monster'' by virtue of the peak of the golden immortals? Even if it is the talent of the first ruthless man, he is very afraid to say that he is the first monster." At this time, someone disdained to say. "Yes, yes, the ancient continent is so vast that there are countless young demons. Compared with that boy, he is as strong as an ox hair. If this boy can be called the first demon, other geniuses can''t be called the first day demon." At this time, some people agreed, but they were also dissatisfied with the title of Wang Xiao. Hearing what people said, many people who knew Wang Xiao were silent. When they think so, but the reality is very cruel. They have been shocked by Wang Xiao. The title of Wang Xiao, the first evil, is worthy. For many monks flying from the middle world, Wang Xiao may be regarded as a belief and a goal they have been pursuing. At this time, pan Xuanxiang was hit and flew out by the first fierce man. That day, among Luo Xianzong, four strong men of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian suddenly flew out, each of whom was no weaker than pan Xuanxiang. The four killed Gu Chenxi one after another. At this time, Gu Chenxi felt that he was imprisoned in his place and couldn''t move, so he had to wait for death in his place. If four people kill, they will be crushed into powder. Between the lightning and flint, he saw the first cruel man blocking Gu Chenxi''s body, but blocked all the four people''s authority. Bang~ At this time, the two sides met, but there was a loud noise. The first cruel person was one, which blocked the attack of the four people. Just at this time, the two sides entered the link of mana competition, but it was also the time to see the strength of their mana. At this time, Luo unexpectedly flew out of the camp of Tianluo immortal gate, looked at Li Qinglian, and then said, "I''ve heard Miss Li''s name for a long time, but I haven''t seen it. It''s extraordinary to see it today." "People all over the world say I was the first person of Luo Xianzong that day, and you are the first disciple of the first ruthless person of tianshuangzong. You can also be regarded as the first person of the younger generation of tianshuangzong. Why don''t we have a duel?" At this time, Luo looked at Li Qinglian and couldn''t help saying. "No harm, let''s do it." Hearing this, Li Qinglian also stood up and looked at Luo Jing. She didn''t procrastinate at all. It was Luo who wanted to fight, and he was there to accompany her. "OK, refreshing." Wen Yanluo unexpectedly said, and then rushed to Li Qinglian, which also opened his fighting state. His breath rolled in, and he also showed his strength of top talent. "Top class genius, although it is only the great Luo Jinxian, it is said to be strong enough to resist the existence of the mixed Yuan great Luo Jinxian." "Although Li Qinglian is the first disciple to sit down and mysterious, she has never seen how she fought. They don''t know what the outcome is." At this time, someone can''t help saying when they see their hand. At this time, some people also kept silent. However, when they were in the array hall, they saw the sage Qin Guang fight against Li Qinglian. They played a game between them for a long time, and Li Qinglian was invincible. It can be seen that Li Qinglian also had the ability to resist the mixed yuan Da Luo Jinxian. Therefore, the two people are equal in strength, and Li Qinglian has a sense of mystery, which makes people feel that Li Qinglian has unlimited possibilities. At this time, the two fought, and no one could see the victory or defeat. At this time, the first ruthless person is with the four Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. It is also in the white hot stage, but no one can stop. At this time, Gu Chenxi still stands behind the first ruthless person. "Step back quickly. Once there is a trace of residual threat, it will be very unfavorable to you." At this time, the first cruel man resisted the four mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian and said to Gu Chenxi. But hearing this, Gu Chenxi was still unmoved. Poof~ Just at this time, Gu Chenxi suddenly had a black duanjiang in his hand. Gu Chenxi suddenly inserted the black short sword into the back of the first cruel man. No one expected Gu Chenxi to do such a thing. And the first cruel man was unprepared. Gu Chenxi suddenly stabbed him hard, and he immediately felt like being hit hard. And the four Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian who confronted the first cruel man also seized the opportunity in an instant. Suddenly, he was so fierce that he burst into mana. A violent force exploded on the first cruel man, and immediately called the first cruel man to smash on the ground. At the same time, an old man suddenly flew out of the Tianluo Xianmen camp, and a terrible formula was condensed in his hand. Suddenly, he patted the first cruel man on the ground Chapter 2561 "It''s the Buddha. I didn''t expect it. Even the Buddha shot." "Tianluo Xianzong is really invincible. It''s not the style of a strong man to plot such a sneak attack." At this time, someone couldn''t help saying that, of course, he didn''t dare to speak too loudly, but he was afraid to be heard by the friars of Tianluo immortal gate, or by the great saint. In this way, you will be exposed to the cause and effect of unnecessary contamination. "This is the wind of the strong." "In front of the strong at the same level, the wind of the strong is nothing more than this. It''s just face. If the ordinary sage doesn''t use means, he will have no chance to defeat. Even if he can defeat the first cruel man, it will take a lot of cost for a long time. For the ordinary sage, this is not worth the loss. Since there is a more convenient way, why not use means." "One is for Tianluo sect, and the other is for yourself." The common saint is one of the disciples of the original great saint, and the first cruel person should not be underestimated. If you really fight in front, even if the common saint can kill the first cruel person, you will be hurt. The ordinary sage is the existence of the artifact level of Tianluo Xianmen. Therefore, once there is any loss, it will be very disadvantageous to Tianluo Zong. When they heard the speech, they were also silent. The latter did not put some words in the open, but they also thought that the so-called strong style is just the strong''s pity for the weak, but the first cruel person is not the weak. The strong struggle at the same level is not limited to all means, including what they see in front of them. Reality is cruel. There is no aestheticism in books. "This Gu Chenxi hides too deeply." At this time, someone said that no matter who did it, Gu Chenxi would sneak into the first cruel man. You should know that Gu Chenxi is a popular person of Tianshuang sect, and the degree of heat is only second to Li Qinglian. Just before the presence, everyone will not believe that Gu Chenxi will betray the first cruel man. Strictly speaking, the first cruel person has great kindness to Gu Chenxi. When Gu Chenxi joined the tianshuangzong, he was just a little man walking on the edge of the third class after the younger generation of haotianzhou. Only under the cultivation of the first cruel man, he became the first-class genius among the younger generation of haotianzhou. It can be said that he is famous for the whole haotianzhou and has a bright future. But that''s how Gu Chenxi betrayed the first cruel man. People can''t understand, neither can tianshuangzong people. At this time, outside the Mountain Gate of tianshuangzong, a large number of disciples sent a battle array, just like the army of luozong that day. However, when shuangzong people saw that the first cruel man was secretly attacked by Gu Chenxi that day, they didn''t react for the first time. They didn''t expect that Gu Chen would suddenly deal with the first cruel man. No one thought that Gu Chenxi would betray tianshuangzong and the first cruel man. In their view, even if anyone betrayed tianshuangzong, it could not be Gu Chenxi. After all, the first cruel person has great kindness to Gu Chen. Such great kindness is like rebuilding. "I have to say that Gu Chenxi''s acting skills are very good. He has cheated everyone. He is the first cruel person. Such a smart person has not seen anything, let alone us." At this time, someone can''t help saying. At this time, Gu Chenxi also stood in the camp of Tianluo Xianmen, glanced at the people of tianshuangzong, and his face was expressionless. "I didn''t expect elder martial brother Gu to be such a person." "Yes, yes, I''m really blind. It''s blind to worship such a person." "Too hateful. Gu Chenxi is an animal." "An animal that deceives teachers and destroys ancestors." At this time, many disciples of Tianshuang sect also scolded. At this time, many disciples who once worshipped Gu Chenxi felt their faces hot. Everyone seemed to be beaten with a loud big mouth by Gu Chenxi himself. Although many female disciples of Tianshuang sect are obsessed with Gu Chenxi and worship Gu Chenxi, they are sober at this moment. When they were crazy about Gu Chenxi before, even if Gu Chenxi did something too much and did something they shouldn''t do, it seems to them that they can be forgiven. But this time they felt that all this seemed very unforgivable. At this time, looking back at their previous worship and obsession with Gu Chenxi, they looked ridiculous and gave them a sense of shame. They were ashamed to find a ground to turn in. Not betraying the sect is their bottom line. At this time, Gu Chenxi touched such a bottom line. At this time, even if they are obsessed with how Gu Chenxi is, they will not continue unless they are really mentally ill. Bang~ At this time, seeing that the sage slapped the first cruel man, the terrible palm seemed to kill the first cruel man here. Everyone''s faces changed one after another. Countless Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian strong people were extremely afraid. "I''m the closing disciple of the original saint. I''m really strong. There are few in haotianzhou that can compare with it." Looking at the common sage, some people can''t help saying that they really feel the power of the common sage. Just at this time, the first cruel person suddenly gave birth to a white lotus. The white lotus looks small and inconspicuous. But when the great sage saw it, he was like facing a great enemy, as if he saw something very terrible. He immediately decided not to attack, but to become a defense. Then the white lotus fell on the defense of the great sage, and suddenly there was a loud noise, as if it rang through the whole haotianzhou. Countless onlookers felt that their feet were shaking. The same blow was so terrible that they even felt that the whole world was going to perish at that moment. Fortunately, this feeling didn''t last long, so they didn''t feel it immediately, otherwise they would really think the world was going to be destroyed. At this time, where the great sage is located, all plants and trees are reduced to ruins, and countless magma rises from the ground. The whole tianshuangzong Mountain Gate is like a hell on earth. At this time, the common sage was also wrapped by the terrible magma. At this time, the first ruthless person had the opportunity to get out. He immediately flew away and stood outside the tianshuangzong Mountain Gate. I just saw the first cruel man''s face was pale and covered with cold sweat, but then there was a terrible wound with bright red blood, and then the whole back of the first cruel man. Obviously, the short sword used by Gu Chenxi can''t hurt the first cruel man. Wang Xiao can feel it completely. After Gu Chenxi''s hand, the first cruel person''s blood passes like a long river into the sea, but he can''t resist it anyway. Chapter 2562 "Things don''t seem good." At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying that he could see the first cruel state. If the first ruthless person is not attacked, even the ordinary sage may not be able to treat the first ruthless person. But at this time, the first ruthless person is attacked by Gu Chenxi, so it will hurt his vitality and lose his blood continuously. If he continues to fight, it will be very bad. Wang Xiao knows that the reason why Luoxian gate is so fierce is because of himself, but now it seems that he is not only for himself, but also the first cruel man. "Li Qinglian also seems to have a problem." At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at Li Qinglian. At this time, Li Qinglian was unstable and had been suppressed by Luo Jing. Unexpectedly, there was no spare force to fight back. Wang Xiao has seen Li Qinglian''s action. According to reason, Li Qinglian''s strength should not be so right. It will be suppressed by this Luo unexpectedly. Wang Xiao is very confused. However, he also noticed that after the first ruthless man was hit hard by the sneak attack, Li Qinglian''s whole person also seemed to be hit hard, and his momentum would be less. It was suddenly very difficult to deal with this Luo. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao seems to think of something vaguely. "Hahaha, the first ruthless man is really worthy of his reputation. He can take the palm of me even if he is so secretly plotted. That''s good." At this time, the sage said to the first cruel man. Just now, the first cruel man struck, but he asked the original sage who was going to condense a killing move to kill the first cruel man. After all, the first cruel man''s content was too terrible. He had no information about such a terrible blow, so he could catch the first cruel man''s blow. It was a strange blow. The two here are really terrible. It gives him a general feeling that one China faces the whole world. At this time, the common sage was also very satisfied with his calculations. Losing both is not what he wants to see. It''s best to kill the first cruel man. After all, the first cruel man is not his friend, and he will be able to become an enemy in the future. After this war, the two immortal sects were immortal. The first cruel man is a freak like existence. He dare not let the first cruel man grow up. He is also very clear that with the talent of the first cruel man, the future is definitely beyond himself. In order that this day will not come, the best way at present is to kill the first cruel man. Of course, if he can''t be killed, he is also willing to make a deal. This is a deal. The winner has the absolute weight and can make many demands. Because of this, ordinary saints are also happy to do such business. Obviously, the sage also underestimated the power of the first cruel man. He was a man who could kill the first cruel man with all his calculations, but he didn''t expect to fail to do so. In that case, he didn''t intend to kill the first cruel man. The thin camel is bigger than the horse. Even if the first cruel man is seriously injured, he doesn''t dare to despise the first cruel man. After all, the first cruel man is a very declared existence, and he doesn''t know what means the first cruel man has. If the first cruel man has any means to turn things upside down, he will be very passive. Therefore, the existence of the first cruel man and the sage is not easy. Even if it is tentative, no one dare to do his best easily. After all, this is a special period. Once it is a shot, it is likely to become someone else''s calculation. He knew it was difficult to kill the first cruel man, so he planned to make a deal with the first cruel man. For Tianshuang sect, if you can make a deal to call yourself back, it is a very good result, because although it is difficult to distinguish a victory or defeat in the end, the final result must be the victory of Tianluo Xianmen. I think you Tianluo Xianzong have an advantage. Just kill the frost sect that day, and their Tianluo sect will also pay a great price, which is what ordinary saints don''t want to see. In such a period, one''s own sect has been severely damaged, and it is bound to find opportunities for others. "How about we make a deal." At this time, the sage looked at him and said, "I''m the first.". The first cruel person who heard the speech could not help frowning, and then said, "what deal?" "You and I both know that fighting like this is bad for you and me, and the reason why we come here is because a person who killed my heir and committed a monstrous mouth must be severely punished. Therefore, please give this person to me and borrow the Taiqing formula to observe." At this time, the common sage said that what he wanted was not much. One was the murderer who killed his son, and the other was the Taiqing formula, which was inspired by the outside world. It is said that this Taiqing formula is the foundation of the first cruel man''s strength. If he can get this skill, maybe he will have a breakthrough. In fact, he came here today to kill his son''s murderer. On the other hand, he wanted to get the Taiqing formula and gain understanding in the Taiqing formula, so as to break through the bottleneck. "Taiqing formula can be given to you if you want to see it, but it''s impossible for people to give it to you." Hearing this, the first cruel person couldn''t help saying that she didn''t expect that the action of the common Saint would be so fast. "In addition, I have another request. If you want me to give you Taiqing Jue, you must give Gu Chenxi to me, otherwise you won''t talk." At this time, the first cruel man said involuntarily. Hearing this, Gu Chenxi''s face couldn''t help changing. Tianshuangzong, who betrayed himself, betrayed his master. If he fell into the hands of the first cruel man, the consequences can be imagined. Therefore, he was also very nervous at this time. He couldn''t see through the common sage. Maybe the common sage would give himself to the first cruel man because of the Taiqing formula. If so, I will die without burial. "Hahaha, you mean there''s nothing to talk about." Hearing this, the common saints couldn''t help laughing, but they also heard each other''s meaning. In fact, the condition of the common sage is only a test, which is just his basic condition. Of course, even the first cruel person of the basic condition has to be rejected. Obviously, the first cruel person of the latter condition can not be satisfied, which means there is no need to talk about it. In that case, there is nothing to say. The first cruel man also saw the idea of the common sage, so he answered like that. It''s not good. It''s definitely not just for Wang Xiao and Taiqing Jue. She''s not a three-year-old. Moreover, in her eyes, Wang Xiao''s is still higher than Taiqing formula. Although Taiqing formula is a mysterious skill, it is only a skill after all, but she got it by chance before she became famous. And she is now strong, but she does not rely on this Taiqing formula. Naturally, there are other reasons. She knew there were some rumors in the world, but they were false and she was too lazy to explain. "I really don''t know what charm this boy has to attract a woman like you. If you are willing to come up with Taiqing formula, you don''t want to hand over this son." The most basic thing for the sage to lead many friars of Tianluo sect to come is to find a venue. Therefore, Wang Xiao must be taken away, but he didn''t think of this. The first cruel man didn''t intend to compromise. Hearing this, the first cruel person couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t speak. Chapter 2563 "The first cruel man, do you think I really dare not fight?" At this time, the sage could not help saying. "If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you. Let''s fight." Although she was seriously injured, she still had the power to fight again. She is a strong person and will never yield to anyone. Therefore, even if she dies in war, she will never bow to the common sage. Hearing this, the face of the common sage became even more ugly. He didn''t expect that the first cruel man would be so tough. Even in this situation, he was determined to fight with himself, which was beyond his expectation. However, he also had a way to deal with this possibility, that is, he couldn''t help saying to the first cruel man. "It''s over!" On the other side, because the first cruel person was injured, Li Qinglian was restless. Naturally, naluo saw the flaw, hit it with one blow, and then flew out upside down. "It''s strange that Li Qinglian seems to have lost a lot of strength." Seeing how quickly Li Qinglian fought with Luo Jing, they were also extremely surprised, but they didn''t expect that Li Qinglian would be so fast. It seems that they shouldn''t lose so fast with Li Qinglian''s strength. When Li Qinglian was hit hard, her face suddenly turned white, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help spilling blood. At this time, Luo was powerful and unforgiving. He killed Li Qinglian repeatedly. Li Qinglian knew that she had fallen behind, and that she had been hit by this Luo Jing, and was seriously injured. She knew that she would not be the opponent of Na Luo Jing, or she went to avoid her edge again and again. But this Luo pursued him, but he wanted to leave Li Qinglian. Just at this time, Li Qinglian quickly stepped away and came to the first cruel person. Seeing the first cruel man, Luo stopped and dared not chase him again. Even if the first cruel man was seriously injured, he was the first cruel man after all, but he was not comparable to a younger generation like him. Even if he is a genius at the top level, he is not enough to see in front of people like the first cruel man. Therefore, seeing that Li Qinglian appeared in front of the first cruel man, he stopped chasing. "The situation of tianshuangzong seems bad." At this time, someone looked at the first cruel man and said. The army of Tianluo immortal sect pressed the border to suppress Tianshuang sect. At this time, the first ruthless person of Tianshuang sect leader was seriously injured, the eldest disciple of the sect was seriously injured, and the three disciples betrayed. There was no one who could match Luoxian sect that day, whether it was a strong or a young monk. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, the outcome of this battle seems to be very clear. You know, there are so many experts in Luoxian sect this day, and there is only one first ruthless person in shuangzong sect that day. Although the first ruthless person has the ability to kill the sect, he used to rely on his own strength, and most of the wars were fought by Hunyuan great luojinxian without defeat, but at this time, the first ruthless person was seriously injured and could not fight again anyway. "The first cruel man, there is no one you can fight in your family. What do you take to fight me?" At this time, the common sage said to the first cruel man. There was a bit of coldness between his words, but he also felt that he had a chance to win. When they heard this, they also became serious. An evil like the first cruel man is about to fall. Although many people are very afraid of the first cruel man and hope that the first cruel man will fall, many people admire the first cruel man and want to see the scenery in which the first cruel man will grow up in the future. It is a great pity to see the first cruel man suppressed in this way. "Tianshuang sect has no one to fight. What do you take to fight me?" "Why not consider my suggestion." Then the sage continued. Hearing this, countless disciples of Tianshuang sect changed their faces and were very angry. Naturally, they were also very unwilling. But they all know that they and others can''t face the army like tianluozong, so they dare to be angry and dare not speak. Ci Xiaoting beside Wang Xiao was furious, but she was very dissatisfied with the remarks of the common sage. When she wanted to say something, she was preempted by Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao flew and stood in front of the first cruel man and others. This move, however, was extremely eye-catching and made everyone smile at Wang. They had noticed Wang Xiao before. After all, this was the second man around the first cruel man. Later, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the battle outside shuangzong mountain gate that day, that is, no one paid attention to Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao stood up, but it made everyone think of Wang Xiao again and looked at Wang Xiao. "Just a golden immortal friar, who dares to stand up. Don''t you know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth and try to die?" A young generation of friars looked at Wang Xiao and saw Wang Xiao''s accomplishments, but they also thought they had seen through Wang Xiao, which was disdainful. "At this time, there are many addresses of tianshuangzong. No one dares to stand up. This son dares to stand up. Aside from others, this son is very brave." The older generation of monks can''t help saying that even so, it doesn''t help. It''s just a Jinxian friar. How can we turn the situation around with a Jinxian friar? Obviously, it''s impossible. It''s just a Jinxian friar. Even the young genius of Tianluo Xianzong can be easily crushed. Therefore, people also don''t pay attention to Wang Xiao and think that Wang Xiao is just an unknown younger generation. "Whoever says there''s no one to fight, I''ll meet you for a while." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the sage and said faintly. Even if the sage''s power is not felt by the sage, it seems that the king''s power can''t be laughed by the sage. The common sage looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help frowning. "The first evil!" "It''s the first demon, Wang Xiao!" Among the onlookers, a young monk suddenly exclaimed. At first, they heard Wang Xiao''s name and thought it was not the first demon. After all, it''s not strange to have the same name and surname. Maybe Luoxian gate is looking for a person with the same name and surname as the first demon. But when someone saw Wang Xiao, it was confirmed that this Wang Xiao was the other Wang Xiao, the first evil. "The first demon?" Hearing such a title, everyone was stunned. No one thought that this seemingly ordinary monk should have such an exaggerated title. When they reacted, they couldn''t help smiling. In this way, the golden immortal friar dares to call it "the first demon"? Many of the monks present only thought it was very funny. Chapter 2564 "The first evil, what kind of character dare to say he is the first evil again?" "I''m afraid I''m a monster like the first cruel man. I don''t dare to call myself the first monster." Some people disdain Wang at this time. The top of genius is also called evil. The so-called first evil is the most powerful genius in the world, or the genius above all geniuses. Even Sanyou dare not claim such a title, but it appears on a Jinxian friar, which seems very funny to everyone. Hearing the comments of the public, those who know Wang Xiao and those who know Wang Xiao are silent. They all know that there is no need to explain, because explanation is useless. Anyone who doesn''t really see Wang Xiao''s ability will be so suspicious. "Are you Wang Xiao?" At this time, the common sage looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help but say, and his face couldn''t help showing some killing opportunities. The son who gave him the most high hopes died in the hands of the boy in front of him. He is bound to sacrifice his son to the person in front of him, but he is also very confused. Wang Xiao is just a monk at the peak level of Jinxian, and how can he kill his son. Of course, he immediately thought that there was the first cruel person involved in fenbaoyan, so the real person who killed his son should be the first cruel person. After all, the first ruthless person has such strength, and the person in front of him is still not qualified, but no matter how he is, he still needs to operate on the person in front of him, because this is for the world to see. "Where do cats and dogs dare to call themselves the first evil? Does anyone in this world dare to call themselves the ''first''?" At this time, Luo unexpectedly stood up and looked at Wang Xiao and said with bad eyes. He is the first of the younger generation of Tianluo Xianmen and one of the top talents among the young friars in haotianzhou. He dare not say he is the "first". Therefore, when he heard the title of Wang Xiao, he was very dissatisfied, but he also wanted to teach Wang Xiao a lesson. And the common sage did not make a statement, but also acquiesced in this Luojing practice. After all, this is just a golden immortal friar. If you do it yourself, it will be too cheap. "I have to give you some color to see. I want you to know that not everyone in haotianzhou can be called the first demon." At this time, Luo unexpectedly said, and the word was to kill Wang Xiao. "Ah, Luo is so strong. He must not be an opponent. What should I do?" Seeing Luo''s action, many disciples of tianshuangxian sect also changed their faces. Although many people were somewhat dissatisfied with Wang Xiao, seeing Wang Xiao stand up for Tianshuang sect at this time, they also dared to move and worried. After all, Luo is a genius at the top level and is very powerful. However, Gu Chenxi, who has been in the Tianluo Xianmen camp, has a dignified face. He has seen Wang Xiao''s ability. If he was not the first cruel person to fight in time, he might have died in Wang Xiao''s hands. "Luo Jing, never underestimate the enemy." Seeing that Luo Jingsi didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao at all, Gu Chenxi couldn''t help saying. He felt that Wang Xiao was unfathomable. He could not see through Wang Xiao at all. He always felt that Wang Xiao was inexplicably powerful, but they could not defeat him. On hearing this, many disciples of Tianluo immortal sect are somewhat dissatisfied. What do you mean, don''t underestimate the enemy? They are just golden immortal friars. What''s worth paying attention to? They also don''t understand the meaning of Gu Chenxi''s words. Luo ignored it directly. At the same time, after thinking about it, he began to rehearse the picture of Wang Xiao kneeling down and begging for mercy. "A small skill." Wang Xiao stood unmoved and indifferent, as if he didn''t care about Luo Jing''s killing moves. Luo was also very angry when he saw that Wang Xiao was like this. Naturally, he could see that Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to himself at all. But it''s just a friar Jinxian. How dare he de not pay attention to himself? Even the attack is more fierce. Just when the killing move was about to fall, Wang Xiao shot, and the terrible power erupted with a blow. The fist did not touch Naruto, but the power of terrorist fist seemed to destroy the whole world and attacked Naruto. At this time, Luo Jing was like standing in a grain of dust in the world, which seemed so small, and Luo Jing''s killing move was falling apart in an instant when it touched the power of the fist. No one expected that Wang Xiao would use such a terrible killing move. This is just a Jinxian friar. His fist made many Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian afraid of it. Luo unexpectedly didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s simple fist condensed such great power that his killing moves fell apart in an instant. Not only that, the power of the fist was unabated and killed him. At this time, he was locked by the fist and could not move. He could only let the power suppress himself. Almost everyone didn''t react, even the ordinary saints. When the sage reacts, it''s too late. The punch was quickly thrown out and fell on Luo Jing in the blink of an eye. In an instant, Luo disappeared out of thin air, or directly returned to zero, and became the smallest substance in the world. This gives people a feeling that Luo has never appeared in this world. "What!" Seeing such a scene, countless people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. When they looked at Wang Xiao, they no longer regarded Wang Xiao as an ordinary young man, but as if they had seen the peerless demon emperor. seckill! One blow is to blow the top level young genius into nothingness. How many people in this world have the power of Wang Xiao. At this time, even the ordinary sage could not help frowning. He was just a golden immortal''s cultivation at the peak level. He was terrified to have such divine power. This is still the peak of Jinxian. If you step into Da Luo Jinxian, you can reach the level of three friends. He has made a bad relationship with Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao wants to deal with them in the future, it will be very easy. Thinking of this, the common sage''s mind to kill Wang Xiao becomes stronger. "The first evil is the first evil. No matter who it is, it''s just a matter between fist and palm in the hands of the first evil. It can be suppressed easily." At this time, people who know Wang Xiao can''t help but be excited and say. In fact, some of them are worried about Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao is known as the "first demon" in the middle world, which is also recognized, but this is haotianzhou, and the situation is unwilling. But fortunately, Wang Xiao did not disappoint them. The first cruel person or the first cruel person! ¡¯ Chapter 2565 "Second kill!" Everyone was stunned when they saw it, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would kill Luo with one blow. No one thought that Wang Xiao''s strike was to kill this Luo. At this moment, everyone didn''t react, especially the onlookers. They looked at Luo and died like this. Their eyes were as wide as brass bells, and their mouths were open enough to plug a duck egg. You should know that Luo Jing is one of the top talents in haotianzhou. He is the most dazzling existence among the younger generation in haotianzhou. At the peak, he can shoulder more than the general Hunyuan big Luo Jinxian, which is enough to fight with big Luo Jinxian without losing. But that''s how the first genius was killed by Wang Xiao. This makes them have to re-examine Wang Xiao. In their view, Wang Xiao is just a friar at the peak of Jinxian, but that''s it. It''s incredible that Wang Xiao killed Luo unexpectedly. At this time, those who do not put Wang Xiao in their eyes or even laugh at Wang Xiao dare not say anything, for fear that they will be affected and contaminated with the cause and effect of Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao''s move can be described as a blockbuster, but it also makes everyone dare not say that Wang Xiao is an ordinary Jinxian friar. This is definitely a very extraordinary person. Perhaps it is because he has his most real cultivation, but with their cultivation, he can''t see what level Wang Xiao is. And like Li Qinglian and the first cruel man, who had seen Wang Xiao''s hand as early as this, they behaved more calmly. In their view, it is also a matter of course that Wang Xiao can do so. At this time, others also understood. Not everyone can stand side by side with the first cruel man. Wang Xiao is so young and powerful that he has such qualifications. And the great sage didn''t expect that such a change would happen, so his face was uncertain. Before that, naturally, he would not believe that Wang Xiao, a monk at the peak of Jinxian, could kill his son, but at this time, he had to believe it again. Because Wang Xiao really has such strength, and Wang Xiao is really a Jinxian friar, which makes people more confused. Why Wang Xiao can have such combat power only because of Jinxian cultivation. The monks who soared up in the middle world seemed a little excited, not because of anything else, but mainly because they once again witnessed the strength of Wang Xiao. In their hearts, Wang Xiao is almost invincible, because they have never seen Wang Xiao lose, so they worship more and more. In my heart, I can''t help thinking that if I were Wang Xiao, or if I had the fighting power of Wang Xiao, how good it would be. "It''s really surprising. I took a blind eye for the first time. You are such an unknown person and have such combat power." At this time, the common sage smiled at Wang and said that one is the first cruel man and the other is the first demon. Perhaps it is some kind of fate that made the two people come together, and neither of them is his friend. They are already the enemy, and they are more likely to be the enemy in the future. This makes him afraid than anything else. Even so, he still doesn''t know the details of Wang Xiao, and he still can''t see through Wang Xiao. He doesn''t know what level of existence Wang Xiao is. The only thing that can be seen is that Wang Xiao is not as simple as what he sees in front of him. Wang Xiao has very terrible combat power. From now on, he is a saint with shoulder to shoulder ratio. "I''m flattered. You can do it." "Now you have a chance to live. Leave Gu Chenxi and leave." Wang Xiao said when he heard the speech. His tone was very flat. He didn''t seem to want to be joking. However, such words also surprised everyone, which is just a fool''s dream. How could it be so easy for ordinary saints to leave here when they came and were pressed by the army of Tianluo Xianmen? Will they give up. Therefore, Wang Xiao''s words are a joke to some people. Although Wang Xiao is strong, it also shocked the people, but the people don''t believe it. Wang Xiao can rely on himself to resist zhengtianluo immortal gate. If so, isn''t Wang Xiao more powerful than the first cruel man. Obviously, it''s scary enough for people to make Wang Xiao have the strength shown now. If it''s more powerful than now, they can''t accept it. Because this is beyond common sense. Such demons really shouldn''t appear in the world. It shouldn''t be a height that a monk can reach. "Hahaha, I''m so happy." At this time, a monk in the Tianluo army couldn''t help laughing, but he felt that Wang Xiao was funny. Such words are nonsense and naive. Only a fool will say such general words after his death. After all, normal people can understand the current form. It''s the Tianluo army. The whole tianshuangzong is in danger. In an instant, it may be harmony and will be crushed by the Tianluo army. When Wang Xiao said this pot, it was as if Wang Xiao was pressing the whole Tianluo army alone. In an instant, Wang Xiao could make the Tianluo army disappear. In the eyes of the public, this is impossible. It seems that this kind of situation only occurs in the first person. Besides, the immortal gate destroyed by the first cruel man can''t be compared with tianluozong. The ordinary sage alone is known as the first person under the three friends in the haotianzhou. Even if such a person is a strong person at the level of three friends, it will not be easy to deal with. How can you ask the first cruel man to crush it easily. In their opinion, the first cruel person can''t do it, so the others are even more impossible. Wang Xiaoyi is like this. No matter how strong his fighting power is, in the final analysis, he is only a golden immortal friar. It''s a very shocking thing for a mere friar Jinxian to kill Da Luo Jinxian. It also makes everyone present feel that Wang Xiao has a great opportunity. The suppression of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian is completely possible in the eyes of everyone. Unless Wang Xiao is not human. At this time, many people thought that some people called Wang Xiao the first evil. Everyone is one. Unless Wang Xiao is really the first evil, he can do that, and only then can he be called the first evil. If so, haotianzhou will enter another more mysterious pattern. Because this step can be achieved, it shows that Wang Xiao''s strength is still very terrible. If so, it shows that Wang Xiao''s talent is more powerful than Sanyou, and there is no surprise that he will surpass Sanyou in the future. Chapter 2566 Primitive saint, moral saint. Tong Tian Da Sheng, known as the three friends in the world, is also recognized as the most powerful existence of haotianzhou. Once Wang Xiao grows up, he will inevitably become the existence of three friends. At that time, the pattern of haotianzhou will generally change. It''s just that it''s hard to say whether it will be there. There is a saying in the world: "three friends are the masters of haotianzhou. They are comparable to the way of heaven and dominate everything in haotianzhou." Sanyou''s control over haotianzhou is not because of force, but because of calculation, which comes from spiritual attack. Three friends can calculate and estimate, calculate the gains and losses, and consolidate their current position from the calculation. Wang Xiao will threaten the position of three friends in the future. Therefore, people can''t help but wonder whether three friends will tolerate the existence of Wang Xiao. If they can tolerate it, it''s naturally good. If it can''t, for Wang Xiao, it''s a load of destruction. Because the whole haotianzhou is under the absolute control of Sanyou, unless it jumps out of the world and breaks through the existence of extreme numbers. "This should be our line. Give your head and hand over the Taiqing formula. Tianshuangzong can live." At this time, an elder behind the common sage said to Wang Xiao. Naturally, he didn''t like Wang Xiao very much. He thought Wang Xiao was a very arrogant person and wanted to teach Wang Xiao a lesson. "I don''t want to repeat my words a second time, so think it over and say it." At this time, Wang Xiao directly ignored the man, but looked at the common sage. There was no fear of the common sage. Even before that, the saints of the common people had shown their terrible fighting power. Even so, Wang Xiao is not afraid at all. He seems to be very confident, as if he is completely sure to defeat ordinary saints. Looking at Wang Xiao, the common sage could not help frowning. He just wondered where Wang Xiao''s confidence came from. What makes Wang Xiao confident? Does Wang Xiao really have the power to fight with himself. "That''s unreasonable." Because Wang Xiao directly ignored the words of the Tianluo immortal sect elder behind the common saint, which made the man feel very shameless. Naturally, the elder was unable to live, so he flew out and smiled at Wang. For this, the common sage did not say anything, but acquiesced in such behavior. But it''s also because the general monk also wanted to test Wang Xiao very much at this time. It happened that someone tried, which is exactly the result he wanted. When people saw that one day in Luoxian gate, an old man suddenly shot his hand. His face suddenly turned to one side, but they also felt that this scene was inexplicably familiar. It was Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian who shot. He was standing at the tip of haotianzhou pyramid. He was very powerful. Seeing this scene, the people held their breath and stared at Wang Xiao and the elder of Tianluo immortal gate for fear that they missed some details. Wang Xiao killed Luo Jing in seconds, which made Wang Xiao immeasurable. It was not as simple as the peak of Jinxian, so it was inferred that Wang Xiao had the strength comparable to that of Hunyuan luojinxian. Wang Xiao is the first genius of haotianzhou. I can''t read it too much. Because among the young generation of haotianzhou, none of them can do it like Wang Xiao, who thinks he is a top-level genius. Therefore, at this time, the strong man of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian of outian Luoxian gate made a move, and the people began to wonder how far Wang Xiao could reach and how many moves he could survive in the hands of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. In fact, even if Wang Xiao was defeated by the elder of Tianluo Xianmen who shot, people would not think so. They would only think that Wang Xiao was proud even though he was defeated. Wang Xiao is so young. As a young monk, it''s great to be able to reach this height. The young talents facing the whole haotianzhou can also be described as riding on the dust. Buzzing~ The Tianluo Xianmen elder of the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian level grabbed Wang Xiao, and there were bursts of air explosions, as if the surrounding space had been caught and exploded by the Tianluo Xianmen elder of the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian level. Just at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared. Even the first cruel person or the common sage could not perceive the existence of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao seems to have entered an unknown space. People can''t feel Wang Xiao. They can''t believe that Wang Xiao really disappeared unless it''s a dream, but obviously, it''s not a dream. Everything is true. "Do you think Wang Xiao can win?" At this time, Li Qinglian couldn''t help asking the first cruel person. At this time, both of them were injured, and Wang Xiao came forward to face the Tianluo army, but it also gave them a chance to breathe, giving them a chance to heal and recover. But also at this time, Li Na''s singers are very concerned about Wang Xiao. At this time, seeing that Wang Xiao suddenly disappeared out of thin air, Li Qinglian couldn''t help saying. "I also dare not easily assert. After all, I can''t understand the means that Wang Xiao said and made. I haven''t seen it. Through Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao can always bring me some surprises. Let''s wait and see." On the court, the elder of Tianluo immortal gate at the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian was also unable to perceive the existence of Wang Xiao, and his face couldn''t help changing, because God also knew that Wang Xiao didn''t really disappear, but just hid himself, but he couldn''t find out. Obviously, Wang Xiao must have used a very sophisticated stealth method. The elder of the Tianluo immortal sect at the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian used his divine soul perception ability to find out everything about him, but he couldn''t feel the existence of Wang Xiao, Therefore, the elder of Tianluo immortal gate at the level of mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian also threw a blow into the air and didn''t hit Wang Xiao. "But so." I don''t know when Wang Xiao appeared out of thin air on the head of the elder of tianluoxian gate at the level of Hunyuan daruo Jinxian, hung upside down, and clapped his palm at the location of the mud pill Temple of the elder of tianluoxian gate at the level of Hunyuan daruo Jinxian. The mud pill temple is not only the most powerful place for cultivating immortals, but also the most vulnerable place for cultivating immortals. Once Wang Xiao pats his mud pill temple, I''m afraid he will disappear in an instant. Therefore, at this time, he also hurriedly dodged, but he didn''t tie it. Wang Xiao would appear on his head out of thin air. He was on guard before, after, left and right, but he didn''t guard his head. At this time, Wang smiled and clapped it. He was caught off guard and could only avoid in a hurry. He could only avoid and hurriedly opened his strongest defense to resist the blow of Wang Xiao. Of course, he is more than that. While opening his defense, he also condensed a killing move and patted Wang Xiao at the same time. "Exterminating shock!" The blood red energy was condensed in the hands of the elders of the Tianluo immortal gate at the level of the mixed Yuan Da Luo this year, and nailed to Wang Xiao like an embroidered needle of the God of death. Chapter 2567 The elders of Tianluo immortal gate at the level of Hunyuan Dalao Jinxian are fearless, and so is Wang Xiao. Two people attack each other as if they had a deep blood feud and never die. The elder of the Tianluo immortal gate at the level of mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian fought while defending. The terrible combat power poured down in an instant and killed Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was irresistible. The palm was directly patted on the forehead of the elder of Tianluo immortal gate at the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, where the mud pill temple is located. "How brave." The onlookers were also extremely surprised. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t resist at all when facing the elder of Tianluo immortal gate at the level of mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian, and let the blow lie on his own body. Boom! With a loud noise, both of them hit each other respectively, and their terrible combat power poured out. The battle and Yu Wei separated them. However, I saw the elder of Tianluo immortal gate at the level of mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian. Although he resisted, he was hit by Wang Xiao, but the mud pill temple was also hit by the Sinian. A mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth, and his face was a little less bloody. Wang Xiao injured the elder of the Tianluo immortal gate at the level of mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian. Fortunately, the elder of the Tianluo immortal gate at the level of mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian was not seriously injured, but was injured to the mud pill temple. It can be repaired after painting for some time. At this time, what everyone pays more attention to is the situation of Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao also took a blow from the elder of Tianluo immortal gate at the level of mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian. This was the full-scale strike of the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, but Wang Xiao didn''t open the slightest bit, as if he had resisted the strike of the elder of the Tianluo immortal sect at the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian with his flesh. The crowd looked at Wang Xiao, and there was a hint of foreboding in the heart of the common saint. Sure enough, at this time, everyone looked at Wang Xiao, but found that there was no harm on Wang Xiao. The shot down on Wang Xiao seemed harmless. Wang Xiao had a strong breath, but he was not affected by the blow. "It''s incredible." Everyone was so surprised that they stared at the boss, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be like this. You should know that even if it is at the same level as the elders of the Tianluo immortal gate at the level of mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian, or even at a higher level, it may not be that they dare to fight the elders of the Tianluo immortal gate at the level of mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian with their flesh. But Wang Xiao dared to do so, and what made people feel even more incredible was that Wang Xiao seriously injured the elder of Tianluo immortal gate at the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, but he was unharmed. Buzzing~ At this time, Wang Xiao''s body sent out a faint golden light, and two distinct vigorous forces were brewing in Wang Xiao''s body. "Chaotic body." To this extent, they are not unfamiliar with this chaotic body. Although they have never seen it, they have seen it more or less. Therefore, at a glance, they saw that Wang Xiao was the chaotic body. "No wonder this son is so strong. It turns out that he has a body of chaos. This can be explained." At this time, someone said. "I didn''t expect that this chaotic body should be so strong. I can call this son to fight against Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian with the peak of Jinxian." At this time, someone said. They have heard of chaos, but many of them have seen it for the first time, and they didn''t expect it to have such terrible power. "You know, even if the three friends exist like this, they don''t have enough chaotic body. I really didn''t expect that such a terrible existence of chaotic body would appear on a young monk." At this point, someone said. The body skill door has always been a broken board of the ancient continent. Many of them have seen the power of this top body skill door chaotic body in ancient books. Based on this strength, many people are yearning for this chaotic body, so they keep searching, but because the physical skills and methods of Taihuang ancient land are not complete, so they haven''t seen any strong person practicing chaotic body for a long time. Chaos is forgotten by the world. At this time, with his flesh, Wang Xiao resisted the attack of the elder of Tianluo immortal gate at the level of mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian, which was to make people ring the chaotic body again. No one expected that this chaotic body would appear in the hands of a young monk. "This son really has a great chance." The ancient land lacks the method of body refining and the road is incomplete. Therefore, cultivating body skills, especially powerful body skills, is more difficult than climbing to heaven, but I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to practice body skills. Isn''t it said that Wang Xiao has a very complete body skill and practice method. "This son really has a great chance." Someone said at this time. "The first evil is indeed the first evil. If you grow up, you can be proud of everything." At this time, I heard the great sage say. He stands higher and sees more naturally. Although Wang Xiao is a chaotic body, it is also a double chaotic body. Wang Xiao Dacheng''s chaotic body is more than one, but it is a double chaotic body Dacheng. The chaotic body is extinct, and Wang Xiao directly has a double chaotic body in it. In this way, Wang Xiao is called: "the first evil" is also qualified. Because Wang Xiao is indeed the strong person who thinks that the double hybrid celestial body has been strong since ancient times. Even ordinary saints cannot help feeling that it is not unjust for their son to die in the hands of such a person. Such a monster is really terrible. At this time, it is fortunate that Wang Xiao has not grown up. Once Wang Xiao has grown up, it is another saying. Hearing this, they were also shocked, but they didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be so terrible. Some people were stunned and thought they had heard wrong. Wang Xiao didn''t just have chaos, but also double chaos. Those strong people who know the chaotic body know the weight of the chaotic body very well, and they understand the horror of the two chaotic bodies even more. "You lost your chance to live." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the great sage and said faintly, with a flat tone and no emotion at all. Hearing this sentence, many young people who soared up in the middle world were stunned, but it was the scenes of Wang Xiao in the middle world in the past. In this way, the first demon has said a lot, and every time the first demon has done it, it seems that as long as the first demon has absolute confidence, it will say it. This does not seem to be a threat, but more like a warning and giving each other a chance. However, many people have never cherished such an opportunity. The former is the same for many people, and the latter is not seized by the great sage. Chapter 2568 "Your strength is based on your strength. If you grow up completely, I must turn around and leave, but the key is that you haven''t grown up yet." At this time, the common sage smiled at Wang and said. "I don''t believe you can suppress our whole Tianluo immortal gate alone." At this time, the common sage said again and again. "You can try." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly that he also has enough self-confidence. Otherwise, he would not have said that he would appear in such words. "Of course I want to gamble. If I lose, it will kill my Tianluo immortal gate." At this time, the common sage continued to say that he did not dare to despise Wang Xiao at all, but just regarded Wang Xiao as his great enemy of life and death. At this time, he will not kill Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is their enemy. Watching the enemy grow is watching his own destruction. He has to kill Wang Xiao. He has no choice. But at this time, he didn''t have that kind of confidence. He was not sure that he could really kill Wang Xiao. If he couldn''t kill Wang Xiao, the whole Tianluo Xianmen might fall into the abyss and be destroyed. "Xu Cen, please step back." At this time, the common sage said to the elder of Tianluo immortal gate at the level of mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian. "Will the great sage do it himself?" Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Even if Wang Xiao has two chaotic bodies, he is only a friar at the peak of Jinxian and a young friar. The common sage actually wants to demote himself to deal with Wang Xiao. "Now it''s about the survival of Tianluo immortal gate. The talent shown by the first demon is too powerful. It has made the common Saint feel fear." "Both sides are enemies at this time. It is impossible for the common sage to watch an enemy grow up. Once the enemy grows up, it will be a disaster to Tianluo Xianmen." "Therefore, the common sage must strangle this threat in the cradle." At this point, someone said. "Yes, yes, the survival of Xianmen is more important than face." "Although it''s unfair to say that the saint of the common people is so cruel to a younger generation, don''t forget that the double chaos of the first evil may be enough to challenge the saint of the common people." "You can imagine that Wang Xiao is still just a monk at the peak of Jinxian. If Wang Xiao grows up to Da Luo Jinxian, or Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, what a terrible existence it will be." At this time, someone continued, but also analyzed the reasons. After hearing the speech, everyone nodded one after another. Naturally, they understood the principle. Even if they are the ordinary saints, they will do it., It is not the ordinary sage who wants to fight, but the ordinary sage who has to fight. "Dimensional death!" At this time, the great sage took the lead, and the power of terror shrouded Wang Xiao in an instant, which seemed to bring Wang Xiao into a dimensional space. Facing Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao didn''t dare to be careless, and the first cruel man''s expression was dignified. If the general Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, he will not feel much, but at this time, Wang Xiao has to deal with the ordinary sage, but the first cruel man has no confidence, which shows that Wang Xiao has such strength and can deal with the existence of ordinary saints. In that dimensional space, Wang Xiao''s chaotic body opened, and the two chaotic bodies opened at the same time. This is enough to show that Wang Xiao attaches importance to the sage. In this dimensional space, the ordinary sage is like the God coming down to earth, while Wang Xiao is like a mortal, and exists like a ruminant dog in front of the ordinary sage. "God devil town Cang fist!" At this time, the avatar of the common sage was as huge as the world. One punch was thrown at Wang Xiao, just as the whole world collapsed and smashed at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was also impolite. The terrible fist power suddenly burst out from Wang Xiao''s hands. The endless power was unstoppable, as if it was a cut to break through everything. Bang~ With a loud noise, it seemed that the whole dimensional world was about to collapse, and the terrible power also shook the common Saint out. Of course, Wang Xiao was shocked by the aftershock and retreated more than a dozen steps. This is a test of the common sage, but even so, Wang Xiao''s strength still exceeded Wang Xiao''s expectation. They didn''t expect Wang Xiao to have such strength at all. Being able to catch his just hit is enough to show that Wang Xiao is powerful. "The field of God ¡¤ burning embers!" Although the common sage didn''t get anything cheap in Wang Xiao''s hands, his just blow was just a temptation, not a real shot. At this time, the common sage was like the God of fire coming down to earth. The terrible flame seemed to cut and burn everything. The terrible flame formed an orchid. Suddenly, it attacked Wang Xiao. Where the fire orchid passed, even the space seemed to be able to burn into nothingness. The flame is like the most terrible flame in the world. This is one of the miracles of the common sage, which he realized by himself. The wildest fire is the most terrible flame in the world. It is said that the flame has appeared since the creation of the world. It is very terrible. It is said that even the world can be lit. "Purple thunder fire seal!" Wang Xiao is an alchemist. Naturally, he can use fire, but Wang Xiao''s three Yang fires can''t compare with the flame of the great sage. Therefore, Wang Xiao used the three Yang fires to fuse the purple thunder into the purple gold thunder fire, which immediately raised a level and fused the thunder power of the purple thunder into the flame. After a period of use, Wang Xiao also found the uniqueness of the purple thunder. Even the myriad thunder methods in the natural disaster are incomparable to the purple thunder. "What?" As soon as Wang Xiao made a move, the common sage sensed the extraordinary thunder method, and his face suddenly changed. I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to have such a terrible thunder method. To his degree, we can naturally see that Wang Xiao''s thunder method is extraordinary. And Wang Xiao can use the flame again. The flame is Dan fire. Although it is not his own magic power, it is also much stronger than ordinary flame. It is the flame of true fire level. The level of thunder power and flame condensed by the thunder method of true fire flame and purple thunder has doubled several times, which seems to be no worse than his magic power. "Repression." Although it was surprised, Wang Xiao''s hands did not hesitate. The terrible fire orchid suddenly flew to Wang Xiao and hung high above Wang Xiao''s head. And Wang Xiao also made a move. The purple golden thunder fire seal was like the platform of the sky, blocking in front of the fire orchid. With a loud noise, the whole platform of the sky. The collision of the two also offset each other. It seems that no one is weaker than anyone. Suddenly, the whole dimensional space turned into a sea of fire, as if it were a world of fire. Chapter 2569 At this time, the whole dimensional space is like a sea of fire. Both Wang Xiao and the great sage are in the sea of fire. Wang Xiao has an immortal golden body and ten thousand dharmas. Naturally, he is not afraid of the fire. The sage napro is strong in cultivation. By virtue of his flesh and opening defense, he also blocks the flame in this dimensional space outside his body, making the flame unable to enter his own inch. At this time, countless flames began to condense towards the common sage, as if to condense the common sage into a god of fire, and the breath of terror swept away in an instant. At this time, the common sage shot, and the terrible flame swept away in an instant. All kinds of flames killed Wang Xiao like a demon God. Seeing this, Wang Xiao retreated again and again, but he made the countless flames fly towards Wang Xiao, as if to swallow Wang Xiao. At this time, the sage turned into a flame, so he wanted to melt Wang Xiao into this dimensional space. At this time, the speed of Wang Xiao is not as fast as the flame, so it is only a moment, and the flame wraps Wang Xiao. At this time, I saw a huge fist fly out and break through the flames. Then Wang Xiao rushed out, gaining power and not forgiving others. With a fist, he blasted at the ordinary sage. The power of terror was like the whole world and suppressed the ordinary sage. The power of terror seemed to crush everything into powder. Countless flames condensed in it, condensed into a fist, and blew on Wang Xiao''s cheek. However, Wang Xiao was forced to fly out. Of course, Wang Xiao is not a person willing to suffer losses. Although he was hit on the cheek by the common sage, he also punched the common sage on the chest. The original ordinary sage was wrapped by the flame, but this time Wang Xiao was forced to suppress the flame around the ordinary sage. The fist was forced to blow on the chest of the ordinary sage, but it also hurt the ordinary sage. The two separated again and retreated to one side. At this time, neither of them has made a move, but they just look at each other and don''t know what they are waiting for. Although Wang Xiao was hit by the common saint, it seemed that there was nothing wrong, but the common saint was hit by the God devil Zhencang fist of Wang Xiao, which left a terrible mark on his chest. But even so, it seems that ordinary saints have not been much damaged. "The double chaotic body is indeed extraordinary." "To be able to rely on the cultivation of Jinxian is to hurt me. It''s enough to make a great achievement, but if you''re just like this, it''s not enough." "Do you always look confident? I just don''t know if you can keep this confidence." The general Saint looked at Wang Xiao and said, between words, the general saint''s breath has been mobilized to the peak, but it gives Wang Xiao a feeling that the general saint''s combat power has been improved countless times. Maybe the saint in front of us is the real saint in front of us. But even so, Wang Xiao is still very calm, as if all this was expected by Wang Xiao. Even if the sage was a little stronger, but Wang Xiao was still unchanged, still like this, still the golden immortal peak. The common sage can''t help feeling that Wang Xiao is powerful enough. It may be possible to deal with the general Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, but it''s still far from enough to deal with him. It''s even more foolish to deal with the whole Tianluo immortal gate with one person''s strength. At this time, the general Saint moves, which is just a simple move, but the general saint''s move seems to affect the whole dimensional space. At this time, it seems that he is the dimensional space, and the dimensional space is him. It seems that the power of the whole saint is to fight against the whole saint''s smile. "See the dragon in the field!" At this time, Wang Xiao used the move of "divine dragon formula" he had obtained. This is not an ordinary move. Promise is a great success, which means it has the potential to startle the sky. The terrible breath broke out from Wang Xiao. Countless breath condensed in Wang Xiao''s hand, and then a terrible dragon chant broke out. Then the aura and mana turned into a divine dragon, Suddenly, he rushed to the common saint. Wang Xiao''s strike is still extraordinary, but it is also a bit stronger than the killing move. The common sage did not expect that Wang Xiao still had spare strength. It turned out that he had not used his full strength before. But even so, it can''t shock the ordinary saints, because everything is vain in the face of absolute power. How does Wang Xiao change? He has absolute power. In front of his absolute power, Wang Xiao is bound to lose, so he won''t worry about losing. But he also respects Wang Xiao very much, because Wang Xiao is a strong man. He can imagine that if he has the same cultivation as Wang Xiao, he may have been crushed into powder early, and he is not afraid of Wang Xiao. A large part of the reason is that his cultivation is on Wang Xiao, so he has some advantages in it. At this time, the common sage reached out his hand and grabbed Wang Xiao all the time. It was easy to catch and destroy Wang Xiao''s blow. With Wang Xiao, his action was not reduced, and one blow was to kill Wang Xiao. Seeing this, Wang Xiao''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly avoided the blow of the common saint. Wang Xiao''s speed is not slow, but it is always slow. The common sage was hit by the common sage again and was photographed and flew out, just like a shell. The speed is extremely fast. The common sage is very confident in his attack, but he didn''t keep his hand this time. The terrible killing move has been unreserved. He is confident that although Wang Xiao has a double chaotic body, even so, he can''t stop him. Wang Xiao is so, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. Just at this time, Wang Xiao will fly up from the new one, come to the common saint, look at the common saint and say faintly, "is this the real you? Does it look just like this?" "How unreasonable!" Hearing this, ordinary saints are also angry with shame. No one has ever looked down on themselves here like this. On the strong in haotianzhou, which one is not respectful to him, and the reason for all this is that the common sage is strong enough. Because of this, those strong people will be so respectful to the common sage, and at this time, there is a younger generation who doesn''t pay attention to themselves. What do you mean, that''s all. He wanted to let Wang Xiao know his power and let the world know his power as a saint. Chapter 2570 "If you have any unique skill, you''d better not let me down too much. After all, this may be your last afterglow." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly to the sage. Wang Xiao''s words are very plain and serious. In the ears of ordinary saints, it seems a little funny. At this time, it is clear that Wang Xiao has the upper hand. Even if he does his best, Wang Xiao is not his opponent. But when Wang Xiao says this, it is as if Wang Xiao has the upper hand and he is the one who has fallen behind. This made him feel a little funny. "Are you kidding?" At this time, the common sage couldn''t help laughing angrily. His words were full of ridicule, but he felt that Wang Xiao was too frivolous. "I''m serious." Wang Xiao said faintly. It seems that he can''t feel it. At this time, the killing opportunity of the common sage is general. At this time, the sage frowned as if he were thinking about something. He thought that even if Wang Xiao had a double chaotic body, he could easily defeat Wang Xiao. He thought that Wang Xiao was the peak of Jinxian after all, but this was not the case at this time. He found that he could not suppress Wang Xiao if it was only to this extent. In this way, I can''t suppress Wang Xiao, or it takes a lot of time. After thinking about it, the common sage felt that he didn''t need to spend it with Wang Xiao at all. Thinking of this, the common sage made a decision. Suddenly, the temple of nine mud pills hung high on the head of the common sage. When Wang Xiao looked at the ordinary sage, he understood that at this time, the ordinary sage had already shown all his strength. After all, the opening of the mud pill Temple of the immortal shows that he has completely entered the state of battle without reservation. The common sage is the palace of Jiudao mud pill God. It is full and complete. The perfect mud pill temple is bound to cause a sensation in heaven and earth. At this time, outside the dimensional space, because the ordinary sage directly opened his own mud pill temple, which caused a sensation in heaven and earth. "This is the sensation of heaven and earth caused by the perfect mud pill temple!" At this time, the strong man who has Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian can''t help saying. Naturally, they are very clear that only the perfect level of mud pill temple can cause such a sensation. Wang Xiao competed with ordinary saints. The war between them entered a dimensional space, but it made people unable to pry into the mystery. At this time, they saw the changes in heaven and earth and caused visions. They knew that someone must have opened a perfect mud pill temple. Many people know that the holy man''s is the perfect mud pill temple. Only ordinary saints can cause such a sensation. "What''s going on inside? How can we call the ordinary saints? Even the mud pill temple has been inspired." At this point, someone said. Since the first evil has the unprecedented double chaotic body, it is only the peak of golden immortals after all. Even if it is strong, how can it be the opponent of super strong people like ordinary saints. People thought that such a battle should not last long, but they didn''t expect it to last so long. Now, at this time, the common saint has sacrificed his own mud pill temple, which is a sign that the common saint has made his best efforts, which is completely unprotected. When they saw this, they couldn''t help but have doubts about it. However, they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so powerful that he could call the great sage to this step. The public felt that this was really a bit incredible. After all, the existence of ordinary saints, only in the face of their own level or more powerful existence, will they use their own mud pill temple. Now the golden immortal peak like Wang Xiao has used the mud pill temple, but they can''t believe it. I can''t believe it''s all true. In the dimensional space, Wang Xiao quietly looked at the common sage. Even if the common sage used the mud pill temple, he was still standing there without fear and calm. We should know that people outside the dimensional space feel the oppression of the common sage''s breath. Some young friars with low accomplishments feel that their throat seems to be restrained by what kind of force. Wang Xiao is just a Jinxian friar. Even if he has a double chaotic body, he is just a Jinxian friar. However, he is still not surprised in the face of such coercion. At this time, the sage was also very surprised. He suddenly found that he couldn''t see through Wang Xiao at all. He found that he thought he had probably understood the strength of Wang Xiao, so he showed more powerful power, and Wang Xiao changed accordingly. At this moment, the common sage has shown his most powerful state, but Wang Xiao is still very calm, as if everything is under Wang Xiao''s control. Even if the common sage showed his peak state, Wang Xiao was still extremely confident, as if Wang Xiao had always been very confident. What ordinary saints can''t understand is what the source of Wang Xiao''s confidence is. Why does Wang Xiao have such confidence. "What gives you confidence?" At this time, the common sage looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t understand where Wang Xiao''s self-confidence came from. "Only I can give myself confidence. My self-confidence naturally comes from my own strength. If I am strong enough, I have enough self-confidence." Wang Xiao said faintly. "Powerful?" The common sage is somewhat disdainful when he hears the speech. With only a friar at the peak of Jinxian, he dares to claim to be powerful. Does Jinxian friar really have the concept of being powerful. What is power? The power in the eyes of the friars at the peak of Jinxian is just an ant in the eyes of strong people at the level of ordinary saints. In their eyes, only the existence of three friends is worthy of the word power. "Well, don''t you care about this? Do you think I''m not strong enough now?" At this time, the common sage couldn''t help laughing at Wang. "Of course, it''s strong enough, but it''s not enough to deal with me." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "Not enough?" Hearing this, the common sage was very angry and laughed back. He also had enough self-confidence, or absolute self-confidence. "Why do I have to tell you something." At this time, the sage looked at Wang and said with a smile. "I''m realistic. If you don''t believe me, you can try. I''m ready." "As I said before, this is your last afterglow." Chapter 2571 The common sage wants to kill Wang Xiao. Similarly, Wang Xiao also wants to kill the common sage. Therefore, Wang Xiaocai will say that it is the last afterglow of ordinary saints. If Wang xiaodare to say such words, he is also confident enough to deal with prosheng. "What a big tone. I hope you really have such strength." At this time, the sage could not help saying. In any case, he would not believe that Wang Xiao can suppress himself. After all, Wang Xiao is a young generation. At the same time, Wang Xiao is just a golden immortal friar. Although he has a double chaotic body, he has reached the peak to this extent. It is already impossible to be strong. In fact, the common sage didn''t guess wrong. If Wang Xiao was just a double mixed stew, that''s all. It''s impossible to turn over the plate. But what ordinary saints don''t know is that Wang Xiao is more than that. "Why don''t you show your love for the mud pill temple." At this time, the common sage looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. Since he chose to show up the mud pill temple, he thought that maybe Wang Xiao should show up his own mud pill temple, at least so that he won''t lose too fast. "It depends, but it may not be necessary now." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head. Hearing the speech, the sage was stunned, but he also found that Wang Xiao''s words can make you speechless. Since it is so suffered, it is better not to say. By virtue of this language, it is to make the popularity half dead. Since Wang Xiao is so confident and arrogant, it''s better to use his strength to make Wang Xiao know that he is a little powerful. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao no longer said anything, but condensed a Dharma formula in his hand, which pointed to Wang Xiao. At this time, an aurora burst out, pointing directly at the center of Wang Xiao''s eyebrows, as if to kill Wang Xiaoge here. However, Wang Xiao was not afraid at all. Seeing the burst of light, he just avoided it immediately. But the light was unstoppable, as if it could suppress everything. As if everything is vain in front of the light. Even Wang Xiao hurriedly avoided, but it was not as fast as the killing move of the common sage. If this blow hits Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao will surely die. After all, the blow was powerful enough. After all, it was the great killing move of the common sage, and it was no joke. After all, it was one of the most powerful friars in the mixed yuan continent. At this time, Wang Xiao was locked by the killing move of the sage, that is, he could not avoid it anyway, so he had to fight hard. But at this time, the common sage has opened his most powerful killing move, and the nine palaces of the mud pill Temple burst out extremely dazzling light. "Die!" At this time, the common sage drank violently, and the killing move disappeared into Wang Xiao''s eyebrows, but shot Wang Xiao out. The common sage knew that Wang Xiao would die this time. What about the double chaotic body? It is also possible to be suppressed in front of absolute power. If it is hit by such a killing move, even the strong at the same level will die. For those who practice immortality, the mud pill temple is the foundation. What ordinary saints want to smash is Wang Xiao''s mud pill temple. At this time, looking at Wang Xiao, it can be found that the center of Wang Xiao''s eyebrows burst into a terrible light. Such a ray of light directly wrapped Wang Xiao, who was also extremely weak at this time, as if he would fall at any time. At this time, Wang Xiao''s Qi and blood are also passing rapidly. Only a few breaths, Wang Xiao''s Qi and blood are exhausted. The death method of the broken mud pill temple is very tragic. When the mud pill temple is broken, everything will turn into vanity. Wang Xiao''s magic power, Yuan Shen, accomplishments and so on will turn into nothing. At this time, it can be seen that Wang Xiao''s cultivation is rapidly regressing, and the yuan God is also broken a little. It won''t be long before he will become a mortal. However, the life element is limited, but he can''t carry the years Wang Xiao has experienced. What is waiting for Wang Xiao is only unwilling to die of old age. At this time, Wang Xiao is like a tiny grain of dust. With a little help from the common sage, it is easy to make the king laugh and die without burial place. But at this time, the common sage did not intend to fight. He planned to watch Wang Xiao and die like this. The common sage wants to enjoy the process of Wang Xiao''s death. He appreciates it very much. In his eyes, it is a beautiful scenery. Many people killed by him enjoy the process very much when killing them. Of course, he also admitted that Wang Xiao was powerful, because he used his own mud pill temple and killed Wang Xiao with the blessing of his own mud pill temple. Only in the face of enough strong people can ordinary saints use the mud pill temple, and Wang Xiao asked the ordinary saints to use the mud pill temple. "It''s over. I''m a good talent. Unfortunately, I can''t use it for myself. Then I have to die." When the sage stood there, he couldn''t help saying that there was still some sigh between his words. It was obviously a pity for Wang Xiao''s death. What he regretted was Wang Xiao''s talent. If Wang Xiao can grow up, he can naturally surpass them, but Wang Xiao is destined to be his enemy. He will not allow his enemies to grow up anyway. At this time, the dimensional space slowly becomes calm again, and this change is also deeply reflected outside the dimensional space. "Is it all over?" At this time, all standing outside the dimensional space can''t help sighing. They all feel that the battle of this dimensional space is over. Since the battle is over, there must be a result. Of course, they all believe that Wang Xiao will not be the opponent of the common sage. They are just looking at how long Wang Xiao can last in the hands of the common sage. "The first evil spirit, how long it has lasted, is still glorious even though it has died." At this point, someone said. When many people hear this, they can''t help but change their face. They all know the behavior style of ordinary saints. Ordinary saints will never leave their hands when facing their enemies. Ordinary saints like to cut grass and root out. All strong people are like this. No strong person will be kind and soft hearted. Otherwise, they won''t stand at this height. Therefore, in the dimensional space, there is only one result waiting for Wang Xiao, that is death! So the battle is over. Almost everyone thinks Wang Xiao is dead. At this time, even those Wang Xiao who soared up in the middle world are somewhat unsure that Wang Xiao can survive in the hands of ordinary saints. After all, the middle world is the middle world, and the upper world is the upper world. They are not the same level of world, and ordinary saints do not exist in general. Chapter 2572 "Is the battle over?" Li Qinglian looked at the first cruel man and couldn''t help saying that at this time, she was not sure whether Wang Xiao was still alive. "It''s still early." The first cruel person looked at the location of the dimensional space and thought for a while. She couldn''t help saying that she had really felt Wang Xiao''s strength in fenbaoyan. The battle between the two didn''t end so soon. At this time, she determined that Wang Xiao hadn''t lost yet and thought that with Wang Xiao''s strength, ordinary saints didn''t beat Wang Xiao so quickly. Looking at the dimensional space, Wang Xiao was wrapped in a ray of light, but he was extremely weak and was about to become a corpse. At the right time, he saw a black force eroding out of that ray of light, and then everything began to reverse. Wang Xiao''s broken mud pill god palace and Yuan God began to repair, and Qi and blood and Shouyuan turned around, as if there was some power, Suddenly the time where Wang Xiao was was reversed. Seeing this scene, the common sage was stunned. He had never seen such a situation before. At this time, Wang Xiao''s cultivation began to recover. In an instant, he recovered to the peak of golden immortals, and the yuan God and mud pill temple also began to recover. Naturally, the common sage would not look at the reversal of all this. Suddenly, a Dharma formula was condensed in his hand, and a killing move broke out in the Dharma formula, which was to kill Wang Xiao. But the killing move attacked and killed Wang Xiao, but when the killing move did not touch Wang Xiao, it was blocked by an invisible force, and then mysteriously disappeared, as if the killing move of ordinary saints had never appeared. This scene made the common sage look silly and even thought he was dreaming. After all, it was too strange. The common sage didn''t believe in evil, and the killing move in his hand came out again. The terrible killing move seemed to have a towering trend, and suddenly smiled at Wang and suppressed it. But this time is also the same as the previous time. The killing move fell between Wang Xiaocun and Xu. The strange thing is that it has disappeared, as if it had never appeared. "Impossible!" "This is absolutely impossible. How can this power appear in this world." At this time, the common sage seemed to think of something, that is, his face suddenly changed, as if he saw something terrible, but he couldn''t believe what he saw. "Rising sun god boom!" Here, the ordinary sage once again used a method, condensing a light mass like the sun on the top of the ordinary sage''s head, and then the light mass quickly roared at Wang Xiao and killed the past, immediately as if the sun fell to the ground. Outside the dimensional space, people were also startled by the sudden movement. They thought that the battle in the dimensional space was over. At the right time, the movement of the battle sounded again. The person who looked at the power and breath was no other than the common sage. The fact that the common sage shot again shows that Wang Xiao hasn''t lost yet. "It''s the rising sun god!" When the people of Tianluo immortal sect felt the power and breath, they could not help but change their face. Naturally, they could feel what kind of method the common sage used. This "rising sun god boom" is one of the methods for the common sage to become famous. They haven''t seen the common sage use such killing moves for a long time. They didn''t expect it at this time unless they met a strong enough enemy, The common sage has even made such killing moves. In the dimensional space paper, Wang Xiao returned to the peak. The light wrapped around Wang Xiao slowly disappeared and returned to the center of Wang Xiao''s eyebrows. Then, above Wang Xiao''s head, the mud pill Temple belonging to Wang Xiao emerged. "You finally used the mud pill temple." The strength of Wang Xiao finally refreshed the understanding of ordinary saints. He didn''t expect that the previous move was not to treat Wang Xiao like this, which means that Wang Xiao''s strength is far more than that. At this time, Wang Xiao used his own mud pill temple, and ordinary saints are also very satisfied. Since Wang Xiao has used his own mud pill temple, it is enough to show that Wang Xiao has fully demonstrated his strength, There is no more Liu Yuli. In that case, he has completely excavated the real strength of Wang Xiao. It is also a great honor for him to fight with the real strong. At this time, he doesn''t consider any other elements. He just wants to fight with the strong, but takes Wang Xiao as the strong. Wang Xiao has reached the standard of the strong in his mind. But soon his smile was frozen, and his eyes were full of panic. He thought he found that the number of mud pill shrines of Wang Xiao was wrong. Wang Xiao even had 12 mud pill shrines. "Breaking the pole!" "Twelve mud pill temple!" At this time, the common sage seemed to see the most terrible things in the world. As a strong man at this level, he is very clear about what Wang Xiao''s snake twelve clay pill Temple represents. It has been recorded in ancient books that there was an evil spirit in the ten way mud pill temple in the dark demon family. By virtue of this time, that evil spirit became the demon emperor, swept up the whole Taihuang ancient land and suppressed an era of Taihuang ancient land. It''s just the temple of ten mud pills, and that''s how we did it. That demon emperor has left countless shadows for countless strong people of the older generation in Taihuang ancient land. At this time, Wang Xiao unexpectedly owned the twelve Taoist temple of mud pills. The common sage rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong. However, no matter how he rubbed his eyes, the twelve Taoist temple of mud pills hung high on the paper above Wang Xiao''s head. At this time, he wished he was dreaming. He witnessed a miracle, but he didn''t want to see it. He thought it had happened to his enemies. "Die!" At this point, he will have no way back. Either Wang Xiao died or he died. Therefore, no matter how, he has no way back. So he just messed up his mind for a while. He can''t let him think more. He has soon returned to normal. At this time, many things have no time to think more. Kill Wang Xiao, and everything will return to peace. Wang Xiao''s twelve clay pill temple is very special, but it will not be like the nine clay pill temples, with towering power and changing color. Breaking through the extreme number of mud pill shrines, the earth could not tolerate the existence of that day. Therefore, when Wang Xiao showed his mud pill shrines, the world remained unchanged. Outside the dimensional space, no one feels the existence of these twelve mud pill palaces. "Whether it''s true or a cover up, you must die!" At this time, the common sage said that the terrible light group like the divine sun fell on Wang Xiao. Chapter 2573 "God devil town Cang fist!" In the face of the forced light group, Wang Xiao was not afraid at all, but condensed a fist. The mud pill Temple hanging above his head burst into dazzling light, and a terrible fist power was forced towards the common sage. This time, the Shenmo Zhencang fist is different from that before. This time, there are 12 blessings from the mud pill divine palace. Wang Xiao''s Shenmo Zhencang fist has been enhanced to an unprecedented level. When one fist is blown out, it is infinitely stronger than before. As soon as this fist came out, the terrible power broke out like a storm, with an unstoppable feeling. As soon as Quan Wei met the light group, he wiped out the light group of the common saint in a moment. "What!" The ordinary sage also just reacted, but he saw one of his famous skills, which was destroyed by Wang Xiao''s fist. Although he expected that the twelve Dao mud pill temple was very powerful, he didn''t expect that the twelve Dao mud pill temple would be so terrible. At this time, he also had to believe that Wang Xiao did have the twelve clay pill temple. It was precisely because he thought that the existence of the twelve clay pill temple made Wang Xiao reach an unprecedented height. At this time, it''s not surprising to see that Wang Xiao has such strength, but it''s called a common saint. After all, it''s the twelve mud pill temple, which has never existed in history. He didn''t expect that he could witness the eternal miracles, but at this time, he didn''t want to see the so-called eternal miracles, thinking that such eternal miracles appeared in his enemies. This is still very disadvantageous for him. The palace of the twelve mud pill Temple represents infinite possibilities. At this time, he only felt that Wang Xiao was more and more terrible, but he didn''t expect that he would provoke such a monster. But now there is no way out. He and Wang Xiao are already an adjustable degree. In this dimensional space, only one person can go out alive. At this time, the power of Wang Xiao''s fist has not been reduced. The terrible power goes straight to the general saint, and the general Saint quickly avoids. At this time, it is locked by the fist, and the terrible power falls on the general saint. With a loud noise, the common sage fell to the ground like a shell. The dimensional space fell into silence again. At this time, outside the paper of the dimensional space, people also speculated one after another. They guessed what happened in the dimensional space, which would make the dimensional space fall into silence again. This situation has happened once, so people do not dare to easily assert what happened in this dimensional space. However, even so, at this time, the dimensional space is silent again, but it also makes people think about what happened in this dimensional space. In the dimensional space, the ordinary sage got up. At this time, you can see a terrible gravure on the chest of the ordinary sage. The blood penetrated from the gravure, but dyed the ordinary sage into a blood man. The common saint was injured. Even the common Saint felt very mysterious, because he was not facing a super strong person, but a monk at the peak of Jinxian. He was hurt by a monk at the peak of Jinxian. Although this friar owns the twelve Taoist temple, he still can''t believe it, because he has never encountered such a situation, and has never encountered the evil spirit of the twelve Taoist temple. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of the world''s title for Wang Xiao - "the first evil"! Whether it is the double chaotic body flower like the first evil, it is in line with the name of the first evil. At this time, the common sage understood the meaning of the "first evil" and finally understood why Wang Xiao was called "the first evil". But neither he nor tianluozong has a way back. If there is a way back, he will never choose to make Wang laugh. At this time, Wang Xiao can hurt him. Just that punch hurt him. Wang Xiao can hurt himself now. This shows that even if Wang Xiao wants to kill himself, it is not impossible, Thinking of this, the common sage was a little afraid, and he couldn''t help but think of what Wang Xiao had said before. But no matter what, he will fight again. After all, behind him is the Luoxian gate that day. He also has no way back. Once he loses, the tianluoxian gate behind him will fall into the abyss. At the thought of this, the common sage is much more determined. It''s just that Wang Xiao didn''t allow the ordinary sage to think too much. Wang Xiao also shot again, but just like the ordinary sage before, he was powerful and had no moves. He just hit the ordinary sage again with a simple punch. The common sage wanted to resist, but just gathered the vigorous Qi defense, but was smashed by Wang Xiao''s fist. Without waiting for the common saint to react, the punch fell on the common saint. The great power blasted the sage out again. This punch seemed to blow out the space. Whether it was breath pressure or this punch power, it was called. The sage was thrilled. He was about to make a move, but he didn''t have time to make a move. The terrible power came down, but he could only let the power fall on himself, and then he was suppressed by such a power. At this time, he just felt like the whole world fell on his abdomen, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. When the two fought, it was originally that the common Saint suppressed Wang Xiao, but at this time, the situation was greatly reversed. At this time, the common Saint could no longer crush Wang Xiao. At this time, the common saint was crushed by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao shot again and again, but he made the common Saint have no ability to fight back. At this time, Wang Xiao stood there, and the twelve clay pill Temple looked very dazzling. Standing under the twelve clay pill temple, Wang Xiao seemed to be the most invincible demon in the world. Bang~ Wang Xiao''s blow directly made the common sage seriously injured in an instant. At this time, the common sage lay like a blood man in the dimensional space, but he had no power to fight again. At this time, Wang Xiao flew to the common sage. Just at this time, a terrible light suddenly appeared on the sky. The light was like lightning. It quickly cut towards the dimensional space. Before Wang Xiao reacted, this killing move fell on Wang Xiao. It directly wrapped Wang Xiao, but there was no situation of Wang Xiao. I don''t know what happened to Wang Xiao. The crowd was also startled by the sudden light beam. They didn''t expect it at all. Chapter 2574 "Such a blow is really terrible. I don''t know what kind of existence it is to make such an attack." At this time, there was a monk of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. He couldn''t help saying that such an attack made them all very frightened. Just a single blow will directly cut off the barrier of the dimensional space and directly fall into the dimensional space. People also don''t know what happened and what kind of force it is. It is so terrible, but many super strong people in haotianzhou have an inexplicable sense of familiarity with such a force. "Is it the gods who shot?" At this time, some people can''t help saying that such a breath is very similar to the punishment they often face. It''s a little different to say that it''s similar, but it just gives people such a feeling. "Maybe not. If the legendary gods shot, the power should be more than that. It must be a super strong person. It''s just that there are a few strong people in haotianzhou who can reach this level. This style is really not like any of them. " At this time, someone said it again. "Is it a strong man who suddenly appears like this so-called first evil?" At this time, someone said it, but also thought it was a character who came out of thin air like the first demon. After all, such power and style are not like any other friars in haotianzhou. "Maybe other continents." Smell speech is someone said. In the dimensional space, Wang Xiao was hit by that light beam without warning, and instantly fell into the abyss. In that dimensional space, it can be seen that Wang Xiao was deeply penetrated by the huge sword transformed by that light beam and nailed directly into the abyss. Even the ordinary saints were very surprised, but they didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible killing move by the strong suddenly. Even he was very frightened by such a terrible killing move. He couldn''t help thinking that if such a killing move fell on himself, it would kill him in an instant. "It''s so similar, it seems!" Like those individuals outside the dimensional space, the common sage also feels that such a force is very familiar, but he can also conclude that it will never be that force, but it is very similar to that force, but such a force is very similar to that kind of granular rod. Just when people were wondering, they saw that a beautiful woman suddenly appeared in this dimensional space. As soon as the beautiful woman appeared, she looked at the place where Wang Xiao was. At this time, Wang Xiao was bound by the huge sword. Even if Wang Xiao was the immortal golden body, she was still hit and suppressed by such a wave of two. In a moment, she was seriously injured. When the common sage fought with Wang Xiao, he was most aware of the strength of Wang Xiao. He did his best and never took advantage of Wang Xiao. But this mysterious woman just appeared and made a move, which was a fatal blow to Wang Xiao. Just a blow was to make Wang Xiao seriously injured. Such means are really terrible. I don''t know why, the common sage saw the shadow of the first cruel man when looking at the mysterious and beautiful woman. The woman and the first cruel man still wanted to be together. At this time, the woman looked at Wang Xiao, but her face was very cold. Then she smiled at Wang, who was pierced by the sword, and said, "is it comfortable?" "Do we know each other, or have I offended you?" Although Wang Xiao was pierced by the sword and was only bound, he still had the ability to speak and communicate with others. After hearing the woman''s words, Wang Xiao knew that the woman came for herself and that the woman was aiming at herself. Therefore, his face changed slightly, and then said to the woman. In his memory, he didn''t seem to know the woman, but the woman looked at herself as if she had a deep blood feud, which made Wang Xiao very puzzled. "Of course you won''t know me. Neither I nor my father emperor used to be mole ants in front of you, so that you can crush my father emperor easily." The woman said faintly at this time. Hearing this, Wang Xiao recalled that he vaguely guessed the identity of the woman in front of him. "If I guess correctly, you are the princess Zhou Wan of the Golden Lion Xinjiang country." At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying. The person who claims to be the emperor seems to have killed the emperor of the Golden Lion territory when Tianyan zhanzhou was killed that day. Just like Gu Yue, the princess of the Golden Lion territory was chosen to participate in the test of ascending the immortal road and enter the middle world for cultivation. Then there was no news about the princess of the Golden Lion territory. Maybe after entering the middle world, she was as indifferent as the public. But unexpectedly, the princess of the Golden Lion territory was in the upper world, What''s more, I didn''t expect that the princess of Golden Lion Xinjiang would appear here and in front of my own eyes. "Yes, I''m Zhou Wan. I didn''t expect it." At this time, Zhou Wan looked at Wang Xiao and said that his eyes were full of killing opportunities, but there was no doubt that Wang Xiao would be killed. His pretty face was covered with cold frost, which was very cold. She has a huge hatred for Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao has a hatred for killing her father. "I really didn''t expect that even you have grown to this point." After confirming the identity of the woman in front of him, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying that he was calm, but he also knew the reason and process of the matter. "Why are you afraid?" "You should regret that you killed my father at the beginning. Now it''s my turn to kill you. This can only blame you. You didn''t leave a line when you acted at the beginning, so that you stained my cause and effect." At this time, Zhou Wan was very satisfied with Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao was hit by the sword light condensed by the burst light and was directly nailed into the abyss, but she couldn''t move. It was like a lamb to be carried. Naturally, he wouldn''t call Wang Xiao to die so easily. She wanted to call Wang Xiao to die in despair. She wants to kill people and kill their hearts. She wants Wang Xiao to know her strength. She wants Wang Xiao to die unwilling. She wants Wang Xiao to experience the taste of being crushed by the strong. "The cause and effect dispute is either your death or my death. Why do you have to intervene in the cause and effect." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head with a sigh, as if he didn''t care about his injury, but in fact, the sword was inserted into Wang Xiao, which was crazy to seize Wang Xiao''s vitality, but to kill Wang Xiao. Chapter 2575 "Why do you say to me this time? I only know that you killed my father and emperor and destroyed my Xinjiang." "Therefore, I will die with you!" At this time, Zhou Wan looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. Her tone was very cold, but she was also determined to kill Wang Xiao and avenge her father. She didn''t care about anything else. At this time, Wang Xiao could not help shaking his head. "Just now you said it was his last afterglow, and now I can tell you that this is also your last afterglow." At this time, Zhou Wan smiled at Wang and said. But because it was Zhou Wan, she was bound to kill Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao was suppressed by such a sword, but she had no ability to move. This is the best time to kill Wang Xiao. It''s a week''s time to see Wan''s power, but it won''t go beyond Wan''s power. This power was seen by the ordinary sage, who was extremely frightened and thought that the level of power was too high. "Sure enough, it''s very similar. The connection is too big." At this time, the common sage looked at Zhou Wan, but he couldn''t help muttering. He didn''t expect that Zhou Wan had such a level of power anyway. Just because he had such a level of power, he also asked him to confirm the conjecture in his heart. The person in front of him must have a great connection with the person in his imagination. "Since it''s the one who came out, it must be foolproof. Our Tianluo immortal gate can avoid the disaster of killing himself." At this time, the common sage can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Before he fought with Wang Xiao, he was about to lose in the hands of Wang Xiao. At the right time, suddenly someone shot to suppress Wang Xiao, and the person who appeared seems to have a festival with Wang Xiao. More importantly, the person who appeared is actually related to that person, which makes the common sage feel a little lucky. He is the Tianluo immortal gate. "It''s over." Zhou Wan''s face was expressionless, and the energy in her hand turned into a light beam, which was close to the center of Wang Xiao''s eyebrows. Zhou Wan seemed to want to destroy Wang Xiao''s God, but in fact it was not. She would not let Wang Xiao die so easily. Her blow would only extract Wang Xiao''s original God and turn Wang Xiao into a corpse, and then slowly torture Wang Xiao so that Wang Xiao could not live or die. The common sage also saw this point. Heaven wants to help him. He can see the means of this week''s Wan and lament the horror of this week''s Wan. The young friars he met these days are stronger than others. He thinks of them from a distance. In order to practice, he has made such accomplishments step by step. Now, many young friars have surpassed him, which makes him feel frustrated. In one or two days, he saw three young people like demons, one is the first cruel man, one is Wang Xiao, and the other is Zhou Wan in front of him. "Green is better than blue." There are a lot of information that can be extracted from the dialogue between the two saints. For example, he can confirm that Wang Xiao and Zhou Wan are monks from the three continents of the lower world. He thinks that there will be a state of Xinjiang only in the three continents of the lower world. Zhou Wan claims to be a princess from the state of Xinjiang and must be a modification of a continent of the lower world. It''s amazing that a lower bound friar can reach this height in front of him. Even if he had to admire Zhou Wan, he thought that even if he was at the bottom of Zhou Wan, he might not turn over like now. As a strong man standing at the top of haotianzhou, in addition to his talent and efforts, all he has left is the luck and opportunity. It is precisely because he is in the environment of haotianzhou that he can achieve so much. At this time, the speed of light in Zhou Wan''s hand fell on the center of Wang Xiao''s eyebrow. At that time, the center of Wang Xiao''s eyebrow burst into an unprecedented light, and the palace of the twelve mud pill Temple reappeared, just like the brightest stars. Then the beam of light that Zhou Wan shot into Wang Xiao''s eyebrows was reflected back and fell on Zhou Wan''s God. All this surprised Zhou Wan, but he didn''t expect such an accident. Such a speed of light fell on Zhou Wan, but it directly hit Zhou Wan and flew out. Even the common sage didn''t expect such a thing to happen. At this time, Wang Xiao was already suppressed by Zhou Wanzhen and imprisoned in the abyss of dimensional space. He was unable to move at all, but even so, he still had the power of resistance. At this time, the light of the twelve mud pill Temple burst out, but it wrapped Wang Xiao''s, and a sword that was deeply inserted into Wang Xiao bounced out. "What!" Seeing this, Zhou Wan''s face showed an expression of fear, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could break away from such a sword suppression. At this time, the sword turned into a small sword and fell into Zhou Wan''s sleeve. Zhou Wan is very clear about the power of the sword. The sword is a powerful magic weapon, but it is also a safe treasure of suppression. Even the round Luo Jinxian can suppress it. Therefore, when Zhou Wan came out with the little sword, he thought it was foolproof. He must be able to suppress Wang Xiao, but something happened at this time. Wang Xiao broke away from the suppression of the little sword. Not only that, because Wang Xiao was forced to break away from the suppression of the sword. Yes, the sword returned to its original state. In her image, only later his master could do this, but at this time, he saw that his enemy Wang Xiao also did this. "I see. It''s a treasure. No wonder." The ordinary sage can see the power of Zhou Wan and understand that Zhou Wan''s power cannot suppress Wang Xiao. Therefore, he understands that it is not Zhou Wan''s own power to suppress Wang Xiao. At this time, he sees that the power to suppress Wang Xiao has turned into a small sword and fully understands the principle. It turned out that this week Wan used treasures, which can eliminate the previous doubts of ordinary saints. Of course, it can be seen from this that the sword is not an ordinary treasure. "The twelve palace gods..." The blow just reflected didn''t cause any substantial damage to Zhou Wanzhao, but was bumped by that force. It only needs the secret transport power to resist. At this time, Zhou Wan looked at Wang Xiao, especially when she saw Wang Xiao''s mud pill temple. She was stunned. Naturally, she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao owned the twelve mud pill temple. Chapter 2576 "Fengxian sword!" Although it was the twelve mud pill Temple shocked by Wang Xiao, Zhou Wan also wavered in his heart to kill Wang Xiao. She must kill Wang Xiao or be killed by Wang Xiao. Even now, everything has exceeded her expectations, and she cannot be shaken at this time. At this time, Wang Xiao broke away from the shackles, and Zhou Wan didn''t think much. He just shot. In his sleeve, the little sword flew out. The speed of the little sword was extremely fast, just like an electro-optic flint. In a moment, it jumped in front of Wang Xiao. The little sword doesn''t seem to have any power. It looks very simple, but it has the potential to break the space. Seeing this, Wang Xiao''s face changed slightly, and his body suddenly retreated. "Space jump!" The general Saint looked at Wang Xiao, and the little sword was in front of Wang Xiao, only a short distance away, but it seemed far away, or even fixed in place. However, the general Saint could feel that both the little sword made by Zhou Wan and Wang Xiao were moving, but it was still in place to the naked eye. At this time, the sage can only think of all the possibilities in front of him. Wang Xiao is already dodging at this time, and this Dodge is not a dodge in distance, but a dodge in space. Wang Xiao directly jumps in space and crosses space. The same is true of the little sword that Zhou Wan used. He jumped into the space and chased Wang Xiao. To the naked eye, Wang Xiao and the little sword still stayed in place, as if they had been frozen. "God devil town Cang fist!" Wang Xiao blew out with a fist, and the huge fist power swept the Xiaojian, but at this time, the Xiaojian was indomitable. It penetrated the fist power and completely ignored Wang Xiao''s attack. "Purple Gold thunder fire seal!" At this time, Wang Xiao used another method. The three Yang fires fused with the purple thunder and condensed a Dharma seal. The Dharma seal suppressed and killed the sword. Just at this time, the little sword also directly penetrated the Dharma seal and wiped out the Dharma seal. "Qingqi three rotation sword ¡¤ collapse sword!" At this time, Wang Xiao''s fingers shot a finger sword together, and the sword Qi flew out of his fingertips and pointed directly at Zhou Wan''s little sword. Thump~ When the two collided, there was a very heavy sound, and a residual power spread, which directly lifted Wang Xiao and Zhou Wan out. At that time, the sword Qi of Xiaojian and Wang Xiao offset each other and stagnated at the beginning. Click~ Just at this time, I heard a very clear sound and saw the sword spirit of Wang Xiao, which was broken like glass. Then the power of the little sword did not decrease, and the unstoppable thing was to kill Wang Xiao. "So strong!" At this time, the common sage frowned slightly. He had felt the extraordinary of the little sword before. At this time, he really had a concept of the strength of the little sword. He didn''t dare to imagine who made the powerful little sword. It was really terrible. He even felt that even he could not catch such a sword. "Qingqi three whirling sword - kill sword style" "Qingqi Sanxuan sword ¡¤ rain sword!" The first sword Qi was broken, and Wang Xiao played two sword Qi again and again. One of the two sword Qi was magnificent and the other was hysterical, which was very dense at the end. In this way, the two sword Qi blocked in front of the little sword. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~ At this time, the little sword flew through, but it broke Wang Xiao''s countless sword Qi. At this time, Wang Xiao had no time to use other methods. He could only condense the immortal golden body to resist that magic weapon. The sword was directly inserted into Wang Xiao''s chest and directly penetrated the past. At this time, go to see Wang Xiao. Blood gushed out of Wang Xiao''s chest like a fountain. All saints were shocked. Wang Xiao practiced two chaotic bodies, and it was a great achievement of the two chaotic bodies. One of them was that he had absolute defense, which was known as the immortal golden body that could not be invaded by all dharmas. At this time, even if Wang Xiao opened the immortal golden body, he was still penetrated by the small sword. Even Wang Xiao didn''t expect such a situation. He didn''t expect the power of the little sword to be so huge. At this time, the little sword seems to feel the incomparably strong Qi and blood in Wang Xiao''s body, that is, it is crazy to absorb Wang Xiao''s Qi and blood and expand itself. The name of the little sword is "blood weeping sword" and "immortal sealing sword", which means that after drinking blood, Wang Xiao''s body will become stronger. At this time, Wang Xiao''s body is like a huge tonic, which is very useful for the immortal sealing sword. At this time, the little sword is inserted into Wang Xiao''s chest and absorbs Wang Xiao''s blood crazily, but it also becomes stronger and stronger, while Wang Xiao becomes weaker and weaker, In the long run, Wang Xiao will die because of exhaustion of Qi and blood. At this time, even Wang Xiao''s twelve mud pill Temple became dim and had no previous color. The common sage can see that in the long run, Wang Xiao will die. "Enough!" Just at this time, Wang Xiao gave a low cry, and suddenly reached out and grabbed the little sword. Seeing this scene, Zhou Wan couldn''t help sneering, but she also thought that Wang Xiao''s move was completely futile. This fairy sword was controlled by her yuan God. Therefore, as long as she didn''t want to, she couldn''t pull it out at all, and would always be inserted into Wang Xiao''s chest. Even if she sucked Wang Xiao into a corpse, she wouldn''t leave. "What!" However, at this time, Wang Xiao grabbed the Fengxian sword. At this time, the Fengxian sword shook violently. Unexpectedly, there was a slight loosening, and then it was slowly forcibly pulled out of Wang Xiao''s chest. Zhou Wan showed an incredible expression on her face, and then she wanted to control the fairy sword, but at this time, she really found that she couldn''t control the fairy sword at all. At this time, there was a faint golden light on Wang Xiao''s body, and the twelve mud pill Temple shone again. "Kill!" At this time, Zhou Wan''s mind moved, but he wanted to control the sword, break free from Wang Xiao''s hand and behead Wang Xiao. "Suppression!" At the same time, Wang Xiao also burst into a loud drink. In his hand, an extremely terrible force broke out, but he controlled the little sword in his hand. The two forces collided with each other, but they made the little sword wail. At this time, the little sword itself erupted an extremely terrible force, which crushed Wang Xiao''s arm, but crushed Wang Xiao''s whole arm into a blood mist. "Return to zero!" Wang Xiao burst into a drink, and a black force erupted in the mud pill temple. It immediately seemed as if it was a reversal of time. Wang Xiao''s arm was restored to its original shape, but the original explosive force was suppressed and completely disappeared into the world, as if it had never appeared. Click~ The force of returning to zero blessed Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao''s fierce force heard a crisp sound. The immortal sword was forcibly crushed by Wang Xiao. Chapter 2577 "What!" At this time, Zhou Wan looked at Wang Xiao, his face full of horror, such as seeing ghosts. This is a bloody sword. Others may not know what level of existence it is, but she knows it very well. It''s no exaggeration to say that if such treasure is not due to insufficient strength, if it is enough, even the strong at the level of three friends can be killed with this bloody sword. That is, such a treasure was forced by Wang Xiao, which was pinched and exploded. This is what strength should we have to reach this level and achieve this. Zhou Wan even dared not imagine once. Normally speaking, Wang Xiao will die if he gives a bloody sword. But just when she thought she was going to kill Wang Xiao, there was such an accident. Even the bloody sword was broken by Wang Xiao. "The evils of the twelve mud pill temple are different. The first evil is the first evil." At this time, the common sage also felt incredible, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could do this. Such a treasure is definitely not an ordinary thing. He doesn''t know how Wang Xiao did it. He thought, maybe this is the first evil. At this time, he seemed to have forgotten his situation and was only interested in Wang Xiao and Zhou Wan. At this time, he saw that Wang Xiao turned the tide in a critical moment and put himself in an invincible position at once. "Good, not thick, very good. I haven''t been hurt to this extent for a long time." Wang Xiao grabbed his fist and was very satisfied. After practicing the immortal golden body, the flesh body becomes powerful, but it is also a general attack, which can''t hurt him at all. At this time, Zhou Wan''s treasure can make him hurt and leave blood. In Wang Xiao''s view, it is also very terrible and powerful. "It''s a good treasure. Unfortunately, your strength is not enough. If you are stronger, maybe you can really kill me, but it''s not now." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Zhou Wan and said that he could naturally see the disadvantages of Zhou Wan. Obviously, Zhou Wan didn''t use all the power of the treasure. Now what Zhou Wan uses is only a fraction of the whole power of the treasure. "Die!" At this time, Zhou Wan also reacted. The breath of her whole body began to rise, but she also mobilized her breath to the peak state, which looked extremely powerful. But I don''t intend to keep any hands. At this time, even if I die, I don''t hesitate. However, the common sage is very clear that with Zhou Wan''s strength at this time, he can''t shake Wang Xiao at all, or he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent at all. Therefore, even if he makes a move, the final result is only death. Previously, Zhou Wan was able to suppress Wang Xiao completely by virtue of the treasure. At this time, the treasure was also forced by Wang Xiao, which was crushed and exploded. Without the treasure, Zhou Wan had no dependence, and it was impossible to defeat Wang Xiao. Therefore, there was no difference between shooting at this time and looking for death. "Why?" Wang Xiao was silent for a moment. Then he looked at Zhou Wan and said, but he stretched out his hand at will. It was easy to block Zhou Wan''s killing move. Zhou Wan was beaten and flew out. She was very helpless, but she was more unwilling. She knew that she had failed and that Wang Xiao''s style. The only thing waiting for her behind was death. It can be said that now she is a dead man. "God doesn''t help me." At this time, Zhou Wan couldn''t help saying that he could only hate that he didn''t have enough talent, or that he didn''t work hard enough. Just as Wang Xiao said, if he could be stronger, maybe he could really kill Wang Xiao. "God, no one can help but you." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "You don''t have to show your sense of superiority here. I''ll admit defeat if I lose. Kill me." At this time, Zhou wanwen couldn''t help saying that her words were very cold. "Well, I''ll give you another chance. You go. When you have enough opportunities in the future, you''ll come back to me for revenge." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. "You want to let me go?" At this time, Zhou Wan was stunned when she heard the speech. A glimmer of hope suddenly lit up in her heart. If she could be given more time, she might really be able to defeat Wang Xiao. After all, she had a great master at this time. When Wang Xiao left the middle world, she also left the middle world. At that time, there was a big gap between her and Wang Xiao. At that time, Zhou Wan was at the peak of Tianxian, but at this time, he stepped into the peak of Da Luo Jinxian and crossed two realms. This is not because of anything else, but mainly because she has a very terrible master. It is her master who has raised her accomplishments to the present level in such a short time. If she has reached the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian now, with her current means and blood weeping sword, it is possible to defeat Wang Xiao. At this time, even ordinary saints suspect that they have heard wrong. In his opinion, although Zhou Wan is not inferior to Wang Xiao, it is also very threatening. If Wang Xiao allows Zhou Wan to grow up, it may threaten Wang Xiao in the future. Because of this, if he is Wang Xiao, he will never let Zhou Wan go. If he is, he will strangle the potential threat in the cradle. For example, now, he treats Wang Xiao in this way, but he underestimates the power of Wang Xiao. He is not only unable to kill Wang Xiao, but also may push his sect door into the abyss. "Let''s go before I regret it." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said. Wen Yan Zhou Wan took a deep look at Wang Xiao, and then left directly. Seeing this, the sage was stunned. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao really let Zhou Wan go. "Sir, sir, I''m blind to Mount Tai. Please forgive me ~" At this time, the common sage hesitated and didn''t know what to do. Can Wang Xiao let Zhou Wan go, can he let himself go, or in other words, can he let Tianluo Xianmen go. He also has no other concerns. The only thing he can''t let go is Tianluo Xianmen, which is the hard work of his life. He can die, but he doesn''t want to bring Tianluo immortal gate. "Just go, too. If you want revenge in the future, you can come to me at any time." Wang Xiao saw that the Lord of Luoxian sect, the common sage, was softened, so he stopped investigating. Since he didn''t want to die, he simply didn''t want to die. The common sage also had long eyes. "Dare not dare!" Hearing that the master of Tianluo immortal sect, the common sage, shook his head quickly. If the hatred contradiction between the two can be resolved, it is best to press it directly. Chapter 2578 Seeing the power of Wang''s smile, he had no previous intention of war and hatred, and was more frightened. Therefore, the common sage has long played a retreat drum, but whether he can retreat or not depends on Wang Xiao''s attitude, not on his decision. Everything is in Wang Xiao''s hands. If Wang Xiao doesn''t want to let him go, he can only fight hard, and they will fall into the abyss and can''t have any more power to maneuver. Fortunately, at this time, Wang Xiao was relieved and was willing to let Wang Xiao go. Finally, the common sage planned to put down his face and give Wang Xiaofu a soft, but also to keep his sect. As long as Wang Xiao doesn''t remember to hate the heaven Luoxian gate, it''s the best. As for going back to find Wang Xiao for revenge, he won''t think much. After all, he can see that Wang Xiao''s talent is very terrible. It is unknown how far he can grow in the future. The twelve pill temple is unique in the world, so it is also the most immeasurable. It is said that the way of heaven is fifty, and one of them is to escape. Wang Xiao is the one to escape. The cause, effect and opportunity of Wang Xiao are unpredictable, even the way of heaven. From ancient times to now, there are strong people who have never seen the twelve mud pill divine palace. They have been the strong people who have appeared from the tenth to the mud pill divine palace. They are unique and extremely terrible existence. He knows that people like Wang Xiao can''t offend in any way, because Wang Xiao''s future achievements are bound to exceed his teacher''s honor. The pattern of haotianzhou in the future will also be changed by Wang Xiao. As long as Wang Xiao doesn''t die prematurely, the future must be that trend. Wang Xiao will definitely become the strongest. Of course, although Wang Xiao is not growing up now, it has also become a climate. Based on his judgment of Wang Xiao''s strength, unless Sanyou makes a hand in person, no one in haotianzhou can do anything about Wang Xiao. Therefore, he felt that he was not unjustly defeated. After all, he was the strong man of the twelve mud pill temple. He was not unjustly defeated by such a monster. Even have a bit of honor, not what kind of person, can call such a monster to fight with it. This is because the battle between Wang Xiao and ordinary saints is over, and the dimensional space is no longer. At this time, the dimensional space has gradually disappeared. Everyone outside can''t help looking forward to it. They want to see who won the war between Wang Xiao and ordinary saints. When most people open, this must be a life and death battle. After all, there will be one person who will disappear in the world forever. At the same time, most people naturally think that Wang Xiao fell in the defeat. Before that, the dimensional space calmed down again, but this time it was much longer than the previous two times. Moreover, the dimensional space is disappearing at this time, which shows that the battle is almost over at this time. Sure enough, at this time, the common sage flew out of the dimensional space. "Sure enough, the common sage won, and the first evil finally died." When I saw the common sage, I couldn''t help saying. Some people regret, but others gloat. All this seems to be expected by everyone. "Did Wang Xiao really lose?" Li Qinglian couldn''t help but say that she had thought about this result before, but she couldn''t accept it if she was asked to believe that Wang Xiao died in the hands of ordinary saints. "Don''t worry, wait, Wang Xiao may not lose." At this time, the first cruel man said that if Wang Xiao lost and died in the hands of Wang Xiao, it is not acceptable to the first cruel man. Sure enough, at this time, Wang Xiao also flew out of the dimensional space, and then the dimensional space became nothing. "What?" "Is he still alive?" People were surprised to see that Wang Xiao came out, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could come out alive, which was beyond their expectation. It''s reasonable that one of them must die in a war. At this time, both of them were safe and sound. Looking at them, the common Saint seemed even more embarrassed. Is it Wang Xiaosheng? At this time, people can''t help thinking that if Wang Xiao won, it would be the only result. Wang Xiao can''t kill ordinary saints, so it will be the result now. But even so, he is not able to accept, can not accept all this. After all, Wang Xiao is only a young friar, while ordinary saints are famous friars of the older generation. It is difficult for him to accept that a famous friar of the older generation was defeated by a group of young friars. More importantly, Wang Xiao is just a friar at the peak of Jinxian. It seems too mysterious. How can such fantasy be accepted by the world. They also didn''t see with their own eyes that pro was a saint defeated by Wang Xiao, so they couldn''t accept such a result. Therefore, as soon as they had such an idea in their hearts, they immediately dispelled it in their own mind. They thought it was impossible. "Wang Daoyou won." At this time, Wang Xiao returned to the front of tianshuangzong Mountain Gate. At this time, the first cruel person looked at Wang Xiao and then asked. "A little better." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said with a faint smile. "You really won." Li Qinglian was a little excited when she heard the speech. The voice of the two people''s communication was not big, but it fell to everyone''s ears. After all, there was no absolutely weak person present, but some young friars were a little weak compared with the older generation of friars. Therefore, in this process, any wind and grass can not escape the ears of the people, At this time, when they heard the dialogue between Wang Xiao and the first cruel man, they couldn''t help looking at the general saint, but they wanted to confirm the truth of Wang Xiao''s words here. People also know that the communication between Wang Xiao and the first cruel man can not escape the ears of the general saint, and this remark must also fall into the ears of the general saint. But at this time, when people looked at the general saint, the general Saint did not deny all this, which shows that everything Wang Xiao said is true, everything is true, and everything is not false. At this time, many people were convinced that Wang Xiaosheng had indeed won, but for a while, they could not accept this. "Headmaster yuan, I''m abrupt. I offended your sect and apologized to your sect. All the losses of your sect are borne by our Tianluo Xianmen. As for Gu Chenxi, I''ll give it back to you." Just at this time, prosheng bowed to the first cruel man and said that his incomparable humility was very different from his previous attitude. Chapter 2579 After listening to the words of the common saint, everyone was stunned, but they also suspected that they had heard wrong, but they didn''t expect that the common Saint would say such words. You know, before that, the common sage was holding a kind of that he must take down tianshuangzong, and the first cruel man was injured. But it is also a very good opportunity and the best opportunity to suppress tianshuangzong. But at this time, the common sage did such a thing, which made people feel incredible. This is not like the behavior style of the common sage. So that after hearing the words of the general saint, people think that the person in front of them is not the general Saint at all. Even the strong of Tianluo Xianmen have this feeling. But in fact, the common Saint he saw in front of him is a real common saint. If it is false, there is nothing false. Even the first cruel man didn''t react at this time, but he didn''t expect that the common Saint would say such words. Gu Chenxi''s face suddenly turned to one side, because listening to the sage''s meaning is to give himself to the first cruel man. He knew that he had betrayed the first cruel man. If he fell into the hands of the first cruel man, there would be no good results. Therefore, he can''t fall into the hands of the first cruel man or the people of tianshuangzong in any case. What he can rely on now is that he has only luoxianmen and the common saint that day, but at this time, he can''t rely on the common saint. For a moment, he is in a crisis and is doomed. "Lord, that''s not what we said before." At this time, Gu Chenxi hurriedly said to the common sage that they had not agreed so before. "Shut up, I hate people like you who deceive teachers and destroy ancestors. If you hadn''t volunteered to mislead me, I wouldn''t have done such a rude thing." Hearing this, the sage scolded Gu Chenxi. "You!" Hearing the speech, Gu Chenxi''s face is hard to see the extreme. He doesn''t know what happened in this dimensional space, but what can be seen is that the common sage wants to get out, so he catches himself out. For nothing else, he wants to throw himself out. This can be described as stepping down the mill and killing the donkey, crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. Even if the common sage is defeated by Wang Xiao, the common sage is also a giant. You don''t have to be so humble. At this time, Gu Chenxi''s heart couldn''t help thinking, but he was also very unwilling, but the idea in his heart didn''t dare to say it. He just bit his teeth and swallowed all his words into his stomach. He knew that he would not be the opponent of ordinary saints. A weak person like himself had no right to speak in front of ordinary saints. Of course, he is also very clear that the change in the attitude of the common sage is entirely due to Wang Xiao, but he just can''t understand why the common sage changed like this. You should know that the common sage is the closed disciple of the original great sage. He claims to be one of the strongest under the three friends. How can he be so unbearable and so humble in front of a younger generation. Although I took the initiative to find the common sage, the common sage should not be like this. But at this time, he did not dare to say anything, because he suddenly found that he was unable to move. It must be that the common saint was afraid of him escaping, so he arranged the method and imprisoned him in place. For the ordinary saints, Gu Chenxi is his expression, which means that they dare not be friendly to Wang Xiao and dare not have any indiscriminate thoughts about tianshuangzong. All this also means to see Wang Xiao. At this time, the common sage looked at Wang Xiao and saw Wang Xiao nodding slightly, which was a sigh of relief. A Gu Chenxi can save himself a Tianluo immortal gate, which is a very valuable thing for him. After all, Gu Chenxi is no good for him. In fact, he didn''t have much value for him, but he once met Gu Chenxi. At that time, he thought that he had a gap with the first cruel man and was going to kill Gu Chenxi. Gu Chenxi begged bitterly that he was willing to be his chess piece in Tianshuang sect and do something to deceive the teacher and destroy his ancestors. That''s why the common sage left Gu Chenxi. Although he couldn''t get Gu Chenxi, he thought that maybe he could get Gu Chenxi in the future. That''s why Gu Chenxi is still alive, but Gu Chenxi has lost its value at this time. Aside from this, he is also afraid to stay Gu Chenxi. After all, Gu Chenxi betrayed tianshuangzong and betrayed the first cruel man, and Wang Xiao is so close to the first cruel man. If he insists on leaving Gu Chenxi, it shows that he still wants to fight Wang Xiao. Even if Wang Xiao doesn''t think so, the first cruel man will never be satisfied. In this way, they will still have a gap with Wang Xiao. Therefore, the best way to deal with it is to hand over Gu Chenxi to the first cruel man, who will deal with it by himself. Sacrificing a Gu Chenxi can save the whole Tianluo immortal gate. It''s worth it for him. At this time, the common sage did not dare to have half of the desire to revenge his son, and even scolded his son secretly in his heart. It was because of my youngest son that I almost buried such a big sect here. However, when he calmed down, he also felt that he still had his own reasons for this. It was all because he was too doting, which created his arrogant character, which was the cause and effect now. At this time, the common sage showed his method, but sent Gu Chenxi to the first cruel man. At this time, the common sage also lifted Gu Chenxi''s prohibition, so that Gu Chenxi could act. Gu Chenxi found that his imprisonment had been lifted. Even if he didn''t think much, he immediately used the Dharma formula and was ready to escape. But Li Qinglian didn''t give Gu Chenxi such an opportunity. When Gu Chenxi urged the method, Gu Chenxi slapped Gu Chenxi on his body. The power of terror was direct, that is, Gu Chenxi knelt directly on the ground and gushed out against the blood. Only one move was to make Gu Chenxi seriously injured. This time Gu Chenxi was not pretending, but was being seriously injured. At the same time, everyone was also very surprised at the strength of Wang Xiao''s Li Qinglian, but they didn''t expect that Li Qinglian''s strength should be so strong. As Gu Chenxi, such a first-class genius can be seriously injured with one blow, which also shows that Li Qinglian is definitely a top talent, or an unusual kind. "Master, spare your life!" "Master, please forgive me this time. I was forced." At this time, Gu Chenxi was also extremely frightened and hurriedly said. Chapter 2580 Gu Chenxi has never seen Li Qinglian''s action in ordinary days. Li Qinglian seems to him to be a very mysterious existence. He didn''t expect his elder martial sister to be so powerful anyway. Just one move was to seriously hurt himself. Because of this, he was very frightened. He seemed to have expected his result. Now he is seriously injured by that blow, but he has no spare power to resist, and he can''t escape. He knew that on weekdays, the first cruel man was very tolerant of him. At this time, he suddenly thought of this and begged the first cruel man to forgive him. But this time is different. This time Gu Chenxi has touched the bottom line of the first cruel person. Gu Chenxi betrayed tianshuangzong and Gu Chenxi betrayed her. This is something she can''t accept anyway, so this time he can''t tolerate Gu Chenxi. What Gu Chenxi doesn''t know is that the first cruel man hates betrayal most. "You are really a white eyed wolf. The master treats you well. You betrayed the master. It''s the white eyed wolf who doesn''t know well." At this time, Li Qinglian looked at Gu Chenxi and said that she was also very angry. She can be said to know the first cruel person best. She knows that the first cruel person should be very angry at this time. Because she knows the past of the first cruel man. The past of the first cruel man has many betrayals. Therefore, the first cruel man is the most hated representative of TV betrayal, and Gu Chenxi just did the most hated thing of the first cruel man. At this time, the first cruel man didn''t answer Gu Chenxi, but a light came out of his hand. This light didn''t enter Gu Chenxi''s eyebrows, and directly flew to Gu Chenxi''s mud pill temple. Jiang Gu Chenxi smashed all the other palaces except the palace of life. So far, Gu Chenxi has completely become a waste of people. "The first cruel man didn''t kill him?" The crowd was also surprised. When they saw the first cruel man doing it, they thought that the first cruel man was going to kill Gu Chenxi, but they didn''t think that the first cruel man was just abandoning Gu Chenxi''s cultivation. In the eyes of others, it didn''t look like the style of the first cruel man, so they were very puzzled. "People are not plants and trees, who can be ruthless. What''s more, the first ruthless person is essentially a woman. Women are perceptual animals. Gu Chenxi was the student he personally taught. Now he has done such a thing. Although it is very sad, it is his own student after all. How ruthless and ruthless the first ruthless person is, he will still be unable to bear it in the face of his own students." At this time, someone said, and many people nodded when they heard this. People all over the world say that Yuan Yun is the first cruel man, but they didn''t expect that Yuan Yun still has such a side, but they saw yuan Yun''s such a side. "Compared with the first cruel man, Gu Chenxi is an animal. If I have a temper, I will kill Gu Chenxi." It was also said at this time. "Unfortunately, if a generation of first-class talents grow up, they will certainly have a place in this haotianzhou in the future... Unfortunately, now they are completely reduced to a loser. Now they are also cut down. Gu Chenxi has fallen." Then someone said. People also agree with this statement one after another. In the end, the first cruel person still left Gu Chenxi alive, but it abolished all the cultivation achievements of Gu Chenxi and killed Gu Chenxi, but it made Gu Chenxi impossible to appear in the immortal world again. In the future, Gu Chenxi can only die of old age in this Tianshuang sect. For a once first-class genius, he has become a walking corpse. "Take him down. I don''t want to see him again." At this time, Gu Chenxi fainted directly because of the pain in the mud pill temple. The first cruel person is that he no longer wants to see Gu Chenxi, and is to ask the people next to him to carry Gu Chenxi down. She doesn''t kill Gu Chenxi and doesn''t want to see Gu Chenxi anymore. "I owe you a lot, thank you." At this time, the first cruel person looked at Wang Xiao and said, heartfelt gratitude in his heart. When dividing Baoyan, Wang Xiao saved her once, and so did this time. This time, it was also very dangerous. He was completely unprepared and was attacked by Gu Chenxi, so that he was seriously injured. At this time, tianshuangzong was that no one could block Tianluo immortal gate. At this time, Wang Xiao had already shot. It was precisely because Wang Xiao shot that Haas turned the tide. With this situation, she and her sect fell into the abyss. "Thank you. They are all friends. Help each other." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao waved his hand. For Wang Xiao, it''s not what to spend, what to cost or what to do. It''s completely like raising a hand. But the first cruel man didn''t think so. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, there was nothing. For the first cruel man, he saved himself and his clan. This kindness is very heavy. "Now that the matter is over, sir, the small one is to leave." At this time, the common sage looked at Wang Xiao with a smile, then arched his hands and said with great respect. It seemed that he was asking Wang Xiao for instructions, which seemed a little humble. When people saw this scene, they thought they had an illusion, and the words of ordinary saints fell into their ears. They also thought they had heard wrong. But in fact, they were neither hallucinating nor listening. They were all true together. They also found this and had to accept this reality. They were shocked when they heard the name of the common sage for Wang Xiao, but they didn''t expect that the common sage would have such an attitude towards Wang Xiao. Then they are more and better curious about what happened in this dimensional space, which will make the ordinary saints have such a change. "Well, you go." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded, but he didn''t intend to let the common sage stay. Hearing Wang Xiao''s reply, the common sage was also relieved. In fact, the common sage seems to have left long ago, because there is Wang Xiao here, he feels very depressed, but if there is no Wang Xiao nodding, he doesn''t dare to leave here. At this time, he was relieved to get Wang Xiao''s permission. At this time, even the first cruel person looked at Wang Xiao with strange eyes, as if there was any magic on Wang Xiao. This kind of magic can convince the sage. In haotianzhou, she really didn''t know what kind of affairs could convince the common sage except who three friends were. Although she really wants to understand, she also knows that now is not the time to ask this, or to say nothing. But the people of Tianluo Xianmen changed their faces when they heard this. They came here with such a big bang, but they left like this. It smells like a tiger head and a snake tail. Isn''t it a joke to the world. "No, Lord, don''t do that." Therefore, they did not agree with the practice of the common sage and immediately said to the common sage. Chapter 2581 They are so excited to come, but they leave like this. They will be a little unwilling. Naturally, they are unable to accept the decision of their patriarch. After all, it is too disadvantageous for them. Especially in the Tianluo immortal gate, the young genius Luo Jing and others are all lost. This is really unwilling. The friars of Tianluo immortal sect are not friars who can suffer losses, so they are unwilling to quit when they don''t win tianshuangzong. They also found the change of their suzerain''s attitude towards Wang Xiao, but even so, they were unwilling to believe that Wang Xiao could defeat their suzerain, and they didn''t understand that their suzerain would put on such a state for Wang Xiao. This should not be a gesture that a strong man should have. It is more like a slave in their eyes. But in this case, they dare not say it. However, they will not be reconciled, so they are trying to persuade ordinary saints not to stop. However, the common sage has made a decision at this time, but it is not something that Tianluo Xianmen can change. "Shut up!" At this time, the general Saint scolded, but the people didn''t see it. At this time, the general saint''s face was already sweating. If others don''t know Wang Xiao, won''t he know Wang Xiao. He was defeated by Wang Xiao. The reason why he wanted to retreat was to preserve Tianluo immortal gate. But the people of Tianluo sect don''t know this, so they will hold on here. In this regard, the common sage was also very angry, that is, Liu shouted at the people of Tianluo Xianmen. Seeing that the common sage was angry, they dared not say anything else, and all kept silent. On this day, in Luoxian gate, ordinary saints still have the absolute right to speak. If the common sage discussed with the people, maybe things could still be discussed, but this time the common sage was not discussing with the people, but telling the people. At this time, many monks of ordinary saints also understood this point, that is, they did not dare to have any other words. "Farewell, sir. If you have a chance in the future, please come to my residence as a guest. I will treat you warmly." At this time, the common sage smiled at Wang again. In fact, he was still very afraid of Wang''s smile. The reason why he made such remarks was just to say some polite words. In fact, he didn''t want Wang Xiao to go to his house. "Well, come whenever you have a chance." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao nodded. Almost everyone didn''t see the battle in this dimensional space, so they thought it was an action of tiger head and snake tail. The common sage and Tianluo Xianmen are like tiger head and snake tail. Of course, people didn''t expect such a result this time. At this time, hearing the dialogue between the two people, I know that the common saint is going to leave here. Then the common sage left. Many onlookers saw that the common sage, one of the protagonists, left this place of right and wrong with his own religion, and gradually left this place. "Thank you very much." Back in the door, the first cruel person was also relieved. This time, tianshuangzong encountered an unprecedented crisis. Originally, she could cope with it alone, but she didn''t expect that such changes had taken place. No matter how strong she is, she is still a person. Even if she is seriously injured, she still has the opportunity to turn over, but for her, it needs to pay a very huge price, which is not necessarily affordable. "That''s the same sentence. You''re welcome. Since you''re a friend, you don''t have to be so polite." At this time, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said. "And it''s mostly because of me. Don''t let me forget about fenbaoyan." At this time, Wang Xiao said. At this time, the first cruel person heard but also knew what Wang Xiao said, that is to say, "in fact, there is still my cause and effect in it." At this time, Wang Xiao took out the treasure he got from the treasure rock and put it in front of the first cruel man. "You came here much earlier than me. You might as well go and see if there is anything special about my treasure." At this time, Wang Xiao said to the first cruel man, but there was some speculation in his heart that he had never confirmed, and now it seems to be a good opportunity. The first cruel man came to haotianzhou for a long time and knew a lot of things. Wang Xiao wanted to get a message about the treasure in his hand from the first cruel man''s mouth. After all, it''s about a very important medicine he needs. At this time, the first cruel man also looked at the weapon in Wang Xiao''s hand, but in terms of appearance, he didn''t find out what the four weapons were superior to others. There was a very unknown smell in the three pointed ridge of the Yin crow, and such a smell was the first to be called, and people were also very unhappy. It seemed that such a force made all people very uncomfortable. "This is a very powerful magic weapon, but the breath from the whole body makes some people feel very disgusted." At this time, the first cruel man said again. Then the first cruel man didn''t understand why Wang Xiao had to get such a treasure even at this time. This treasure is very ominous, but among the magic soldiers at the same level, it is not a high-grade existence. "Looking at the smell of the treasure, its owner is absolutely extraordinary." The first cruel man continued, whether it is the first cruel man or Wang Xiao, it can be seen by cutting. This Yin crow''s three pointed sword is not a complete treasure, but a treasure after countless years of baptism. "This weapon, treasure and magic weapon is called Yin crow three pointed sword, which may be related to the legendary Yin crow." At this time, Wang smiled again. Smelling the speech, the first cruel man also nodded, but even if she was specific, she could not see anything famous, but she could see the extraordinary nature of the treasure. The first cruel man didn''t know the so-called Yin crow. In her impression, she didn''t seem to have heard of the so-called Yin crow. She knows that with the change of time, many ancient existence have changed. If he can''t find it, it means that this thing may not really exist. Of course, it may also be a very ancient existence, but here it is just another way of saying it. "The so-called Yin crow, I still need to think about it. It seems that there is no such existence in haotianzhou. I want to take some time to check, so I can''t give you a very accurate answer." At this time, the first cruel person said again. "Yes." Perhaps only the first cruel person is a strong person at the level of three friends can judge or assert whether this Yin crow exists or not. Hearing the cruel words, Wang Xiao couldn''t help nodding, but it seemed gray that day. Chapter 2582 "The ancient land is too wild and vast, even if I haven''t peeped into it." "Maybe the Yin crow in your mouth exists, but we haven''t foreseen it." At this time, the first cruel person went on to say that he had read many ancient books, but there was no record of the so-called Yin crow among them. Wang Xiao is the same. In the Dan code, he only mentioned the Yin crow, but did not specifically say what the Yin crow is. He just said that it is the most mysterious existence between heaven and earth, which is called immortality. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao seemed to think of something. Then he looked at the first cruel man and said, "is there immortality in this world?" "Not dead?" "There may not be immortality in the world. The so-called immortality means death if you die more." "But there is a legend of immortality." "It is said that at the beginning of the world, there was a mysterious race named ''undead race'', which is said to be immortal. But later, without knowing the reason, it slowly disappeared, disappeared in the long river of history and existed only in ancient books." At this time, the first cruel person is to say. "Undead?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao murmured to himself, but he didn''t expect that there had been such a thing in the world. Yin crows are also known as undead. Do Yin crows mean undead people. As the first person said, the undead has disappeared in the long river of history. "Immortality and immortality, jumping out of the three realms and no longer in the five elements. Even if the heaven and earth are broken, the immortality has not disappeared. This is beyond the common sense. It can be imagined how terrible it is. I just don''t know why. Even such existence has disappeared in the long river of history and can no longer be seen." At this time, the first cruel man continued. "It seems that the world is much more wonderful than we thought." At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying. At this time, Wang Xiao put away the three tips of the Yin crow. The breath of Yin crow will be considered unknown. Wang Xiao knows that there is nothing unknown in the world, but some people define this Yin crow as unknown, or when Yin crow is a taboo existence, it must not be mentioned. Boom~ Just at this time, heaven and earth shook, and the vibration spread all over haotianzhou. "How fast." The center of this shock is the sub Baoyan. At this time, Wang Xiao felt the shock and couldn''t help saying that he didn''t have to look, but probably thought of what happened. The secret of fenbaoyan is only that except fenbaoyan. Fenbaoyan won''t have anything, that''s the only thing. When the seal of the space ark was broken, this result could be predicted, but what I didn''t expect was that the action would be so fast. "Mo Luozhou has planned this matter for countless years, but I don''t know how long it has been planned. It has long been restless." "The seal of this matter has been broken, that is, it has begun to prepare. Now it seems to be ready." At this time, the first cruel man couldn''t help but say, and his face couldn''t help becoming dignified. "Why? They are all upper friars. Why should they be like this? It''s very chaotic. It will only be more chaotic." Wang Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head. Like meluo Zhou and Haotian Zhou, it will only weaken the Qi of meluo Zhou and Haotian Zhou. You know, there are also dark demons eyeing Taihuang ancient land. "Haotianzhou and morluozhou are feuds. They never die. Basically, there is no possibility of mediation. When they meet, there must be a big war. Moreover, the thought of the former is beyond words." At this time, the first cruel man said involuntarily. "Oh, why do you say that?" At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but get interested and asked. "You should have heard of the demon clan." "It is said that the dark demon clan is the descendant of the undead clan. Once, the dark demon clan suddenly rose. That demon emperor suppressed an era of Taihuang ancient land, but it also made haotianzhou and morluozhou enslave an era. After that, the dark demon clan was overthrown, and haotianzhou and morluozhou all returned." "But Merlot is a slave. It has taken root and sprouted, deep into the bone marrow." "Even bone is like this." "At that time, the younger generation of friars in morozhou were brainwashed by the dark demon family, and their servility was deep into the bone marrow." "This group of young friars are the older generation of strong people in morluo state. They think that Taihuang ancient land should be enslaved by the dark demon clan and should be ruled by the dark demon clan." "This point is to have a way out with haotianzhou, so haotianzhou and morluo have long been at odds." "Most of the reason is the servility of the Moroccan friar." "That''s what the older generation of friars in morozhou are like." "The concept between the two continents is not general, and disagreement is inevitable." At this time, the first cruel man said involuntarily. "So it is." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying. "Of course, this can''t all be attributed to the friars in haotianzhou. It''s the friars who are disappointed in the wasteland." At this time, the first cruel man said again. "It was this disappointment that changed the minds of those Moroccan friars." The first cruel man said again. "So what is the significance of their invasion of haotianzhou?" At this time, Wang Xiao said involuntarily. "I don''t know this either. It is said that their slogan is'' occupy haotianzhou and dedicate it to the great demon clan ''." Smell speech first very cruel person is to say involuntarily. Speaking of this, the first hot look also became strange. Wang Xiao also felt very strange. "But on the other hand, the overall strength of morluo island can not be underestimated." At this time, the first cruel man said. "There are only three great saints in haotianzhou, and the great saint who connects heaven has fallen into the void space. There are only two other saints who can fight, while there are six great saints in morluozhou. That''s what makes haotianzhou inferior." At this time, the first cruel man couldn''t help saying. "In addition, the six saints in morozhou are also countless disciples, and each disciple is no less than the saints in heaven." At this time, the first cruel man continued. Among the three friends in haotianzhou, the saints who connect to heaven have the most disciples, and in this haotianzhou, any one of the six saints has more disciples than that haotianzhou. "What strength are you now?" At this time, the first cruel person looked at Wang Xiao and said suddenly. In fact, Wang Xiao''s performance this time was beyond his expectation. Wang Xiao refreshed her cognition again. Wang Xiao can always bring her no small surprise. Chapter 2583 "I don''t know that either." At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying. In fact, he really doesn''t know how much his current real combat power is, but if he talks about the realm, he is really just the golden immortal peak. The first cruel person who heard the speech didn''t ask, that is, he thought Wang Xiao didn''t want to say. In the eyes of the first cruel person, Wang Xiao is unfathomable. Even she can''t see through Wang Xiao and know where the bottom line of Wang Xiao is. I always feel that Wang Xiao will be strong when he should be strong. For example, this is true when facing the content of ordinary saints. She thinks that even in her peak state, she can''t make ordinary saints like this, but Wang Xiao can do it and make ordinary saints like this. "Well, I want to make a breakthrough. Why don''t you protect the Dharma for me." At this time, Wang Xiao said to the first cruel man. "Well, well." Wang Xiao is so strong, but it''s just the peak of Jinxian. Looking at it, it makes people twist a few differences. Wang Xiao shouldn''t be so right. Therefore, for the first ruthless person, it is natural to break through, but Jinxian to Daluo Jinxian is a watershed, but it is not easy to break through. If you want to break through to Da Luo Jinxian, you must carry the avenue. But at this time, Wang Xiao doesn''t carry the avenue. So how can you break through? But soon the first cruel person is no longer struggling with such problems. Since Wang Xiao has made a decision, she believes that Wang Xiao must be so sure. Because she has never seen Wang Xiao do anything uncertain. At this time, Wang Xiao opened the prohibition and entered the state of breakthrough. At this time, Wang smiled and settled, his legs crossed like an old monk, and the breath of his whole body began to emerge. The first cruel man also took action. The floating breath on his body condensed a prohibition and emerged on the prohibition of Wang Xiao. It is a very rigorous thing for Jinxian to break through to the peak of Jinxian. There is no room for half a minute''s mistakes. Therefore, even the first ruthless person does not dare to be half a minute''s neglect, and is already in strict readiness. At this time, Li Qinglian also came here, but she also saw that Wang Xiao was making a breakthrough in closing the door, and the cruel man was also protecting the Dharma for Wang Xiao, so she stopped and sat next to them. At this time, the sky also began to change. It seemed to feel the change of Wang Xiao and know that Wang Xiao was about to break through. At this time, Wang Xiao is constantly refining his breath, but he sees that Wang Xiao''s breath is getting stronger and stronger, vaguely to break through to Da Luo Jinxian. Just such a breath, hovering between Jinxian peak and Da Luo Jinxian, up and down, seems to be very unstable. Wang Xiao didn''t catch the avenue, but Wang Xiao didn''t lack the avenue. Before that, Wang Xiao has realized the Tao, that is, the power of nothingness in the sea of nothingness. In this way, it is stronger than the avenue. As for the degree, even Wang Xiao still doesn''t have this concept. At this time, I also saw a black sphere condensing out of Wang Xiao''s hand. This is the black hole. As soon as the black hole comes out, I feel that all the factors around me will be swallowed up. "What a terrible power." At this time, the first cruel person is also paying attention to Wang Xiao. When he saw that Wang Xiao used such power, he couldn''t help saying, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would use such terrible power. He had never heard of such power before. He has never seen such a force, and he has never seen Wang Xiao use such a force. When such a force emerged, she also felt terrible. Maybe it should not be the power that a monk should have, but the power that a God can have. As expected, I still didn''t see through Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was much more mysterious than I thought. At this time, Wang Xiao stretched out his hand. There was nothing in his hand, as if it were empty, holding it there. But soon the first cruel person found something wrong. Wang Xiao''s hand seemed to have nothing, as if it had everything. Everything would completely disappear in Wang Xiao''s hand, as if it had never appeared in this. "What kind of power is this?" The first cruel man couldn''t help muttering that she saw this power for the first time. This power is also very strange. "Return to zero?" At this time, the first cruel person couldn''t help coming up with such a ranking in his mind. This power may be described by such a word. Then Wang Xiao''s holding the black hole was his hand. The black hole in his hand suddenly disappeared again, but countless methods began to flash. Qingqi three whirling sword, demon bully body, immortal golden body, killing God finger, divine dragon Jue, three Yang fires, purple thunder Even the first cruel person is dazzled, because each method looks incomparably extraordinary. This kind of Dharma, I''m afraid that if any Dharma is taken out, it will be an earth shaking existence, but these Dharma belong to only one person. It belongs to Wang Xiao. "It''s a terrible decision to be the enemy of Wang Xiao." At this time, the first cruel man said. In other words, choosing to be friends with Wang Xiao is a very wise choice. Wang Xiao is to integrate all his methods into the return to zero. "Is he going to return to zero?" The first cruel person couldn''t help thinking of it. He was still curious before that Wang Xiao didn''t carry the avenue and how to break through to Da Luo Jinxian, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t carry the avenue, just wanted to create the avenue by himself and enter the road with his own strength. But then again, Wang Xiao''s power to return to zero is also fully qualified to enter the Tao. It''s really terrible. The first cruel person can''t even imagine how terrible such a road will be if it is condensed into a road of time. At this time, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and it seemed that there was a thunderstorm coming down. At this time, Wang Xiao directly showed his mud pill temple. The palaces of the mud pill temple were lit up one after another. One, two, three, four Wang Xiao''s mud pill temple looks very dazzling under the dark clouds. "Manshengong?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s mud pill temple, the first cruel person couldn''t help saying that when he saw Wang Xiao''s bright mud pill temple, the first cruel person subconsciously thought that Wang Xiao was full of mud pill temple, which was the nine mud pill temple. But then the first cruel person was not calm. When she saw that Wang Xiao had a lot of mud pill shrines, she subconsciously thought it was man shrines. It''s not strange to have man shrines for demons like Wang Xiao. However, she soon found that Wang Xiao was not a Jiudao mud pill temple, and the number of Wang Xiao mud pill temples seemed to be more than Jiudao. Chapter 2584 "... seven, eight, nine, ten, eleven, twelve." On a closer look, although the first cruel man saw the number of mud pill divine palaces of Wang Xiao, she couldn''t help counting them again, because he was afraid that he was wrong, but at this time he counted to the twelve mud pill divine palaces, which means that he didn''t read wrong. Wang Xiao really has the twelve mud pill divine palaces. "The twelve palace gods..." The first cruel person, who has never been surprised, is not calm at this time. It''s a miracle that he has never seen such a scene in the twelve Taoist temple. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it anyway. She wouldn''t believe that there is such a terrible existence in the world. At this time, even Li Qinglian couldn''t help standing up and looked at Wang Xiao strangely. Even Li Qinglian can''t understand such existence. She can''t understand that there can be twelve mud pill shrines in the world. The Shidao mud pill temple has broken through the existence of extreme speed, and the dark demon family, because the palace of the Shidao mud pill temple was almost killed that day, and every robbery was like a power to destroy the world. However, the dark demon family broke through and became an extremely terrible demon emperor, which made all the powerful at the great saint level of the three continents suppressed, and no one can compare with it. At this time, Wang Xiao has twelve mud pill palaces, which are two more than those of the dark demon family. What is more is not the meaning of quantity, but the meaning of quality. There is one more palace in the ten Taoist temple than in the nine Taoist temple, but it is not the meaning of one more, but the change in quality. The existence of the nine Taoist temple is directly crushed by the ten Taoist temple. The nine Taoist temple is the strong one under the strong one, but it is impossible for one person to be the strong opponent of the ten Taoist temple. The twelve mud pill temple is even more terrible. The first cruel person simply can''t imagine what kind of horror Wang Xiao will grow into in the future. At this time, she also understood why the general sage''s attitude towards Wang Xiao had changed so much before and after. A large part of the reason was that Wang Xiao''s twelve clay pill Temple must have seen Wang Xiao''s twelve clay pill temple. As the elder generation of friars in haotianzhou, the common sage probably knows more about the concept of the twelve mud pill holy palace than himself. This will definitely be the strongest of the ancient land in the future. Without one, this is the only one. At this time, the thunder method on the sky falls. The black thunder arc poured down like rain, which was very terrible, as if to move the whole tianshuangzong to the ground. The nine way mud pill temple is already the limit of monks, while Wang Xiao has the twelve way mud pill temple, which has broken through the extreme number and is an existence that heaven and earth can''t tolerate. In the eyes of heaven and earth, Wang Xiao is a taboo existence. It is calculated that it should not exist in this world. So that the above is this terrible black thunder arc. This kind of thunder punishment finally emerged when she broke through the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. The first cruel man was shocked by Wang Xiao''s mud pill snake palace. He didn''t react at the first time, but it was too late. It''s too late. At this time, the first cruel person''s face suddenly changed. She has personally experienced the power of the thunder arc. It''s absolutely extraordinary. It''s so terrible. Even at this time, he dare not be half careless in the face of such powerful thunder punishment. Just at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed the thunder method with a big hand, and countless thunder forces poured into Wang Xiao''s body. At this time, the first cruel man saw this scene and stopped shooting. He knew that this thunder method still had a useful source for Wang Xiao. Therefore, the first cruel person is no longer shooting, just looking at Wang Xiao. She also felt that Wang Xiao was really bold. Thunder punishment was absolutely taboo for friars, and Wang xiaojue was not afraid at all. He even took the initiative to introduce the thunder method into his body. If it is someone else, the first cruel person will definitely say that the person is looking for death, but it is Wang Xiao who makes such a move, so he won''t think Wang Xiao is looking for death. She knew that since Wang Xiao would act like this, there must be a reason and an idea. In fact, it is true. Wang Xiao plans to cultivate a chaotic body. After Li Qinglian''s advice, Wang Xiao suddenly understands the secret of the book. Perhaps the last change of this book is to cultivate the body of gods and demons. Gods and demons in Taihuang ancient land are also very mysterious. At the same time, legends are also very powerful. It is said that all the body skills in the world are not the body of gods and demons. The most powerful body skill in the world is the body of gods and demons. At this time, Wang Xiao is to cultivate the third chaotic body "dirt free body" with the help of this thunder punishment. It is said that the most holy body skill in the world, once successfully cultivated, will become this innate existence, extremely holy, inviolable, and fearless of gods and demons. Stabbed, the thunder fell on Wang Xiao''s body one after another. Wang Xiao didn''t resist at all, and let the thunder run rampant in his body. On the sky, the thunder punishment seemed to flow into Wang Xiao''s body like a waterfall without money, as if to kill Wang Xiao here. This kind of thunder method can not only kill Wang Xiao here, but also move the whole tianshuangzong to the ground. Such thunder punishment, even the first cruel man at the peak, can''t stop it. After all, this Leize is not terrible, but countless thunder arcs condense together and form a terrible existence like a waterfall, which is very terrible. But even so, Wang Xiao absorbed the thunder force into his body. At this time, Wang Xiao''s body was baptized by the thunder force, but it erupted into a dazzling white light, which was as bright as the divine sun. Wang Xiao''s body also quietly changed. It seems that there is more power in the upper reaches 3 of Wang Xiao''s body, and slowly there is a smell of chaos. "Chaotic body, he condensed another chaotic body?" At this time, the first cruel man also felt such a breath. He couldn''t help but be surprised and said that Wang Xiao already has two chaotic bodies. At this time, it''s condensing one. Isn''t it that Wang Xiao has three chaotic bodies. Such existence is incredible. Of course, in retrospect, Wang Xiao is a demon in the temple with twelve mud pills. It''s very surprising that the three chaotic bodies appear in other people, but it doesn''t seem surprising that they appear in Wang Xiao, even a little safe. Chapter 2585 Prick~ At this time, on the sky, the thunder arc kept pouring down, but seeing how Wang Xiao failed, it changed the level of the thunder arc and immediately became a golden thunder arc. "Such thunder punishment!" At this time, the first cruel man looked at the thunder arc, but he was also like Ling Da enemy. This kind of thunder punishment didn''t point at herself, but it also frightened her very much. This is not an ordinary thunder punishment, but it is also the most powerful thunder method she has ever seen. Even he doesn''t know what kind of thunder punishment exists. However, at this time, Wang Xiao was still unmoved and allowed the thunder method to flow into his body. He was not afraid of such thunder method at all. The first cruel thing people don''t know is that Wang Xiao has long been used to these things and has long been fearless about them. This powerful thunder method is a good way to harden the body. It is from this that one once scolded God and bullied the body. Bang~ When the terrible thunder fell, Wang Xiao didn''t resist. The first cruel man wanted to fight, but when he thought of Wang Xiao''s previous action, he hesitated and didn''t know whether he was going to move, so he stopped moving and let the thunder punish him. Even if you do it yourself, you may not be able to stop the thunder punishment. So let''s see how Wang Xiao faces such a powerful thunder method. The first cruel person knows that Wang Xiao is sure, otherwise Wang Xiao will not face the thunder punishment like this. And the first cruel man is also very clear about the purpose of Wang Xiao. At this time, he has felt the breath of Wang Xiao''s chaotic body, that is, he knows that Wang Xiao plans to open up a new chaotic body. If the chaotic body wants to take shape, Wang Xiao plans to take advantage of the power of thunder punishment to take shape of his newly opened chaotic body. At this time, the first cruel man suddenly found the secret of Wang Xiao. But I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to quench the body of chaos with the power of thunder punishment. She knew that Wang Xiao didn''t simply use lightning to harden his chaotic body, which naturally had a way, but others didn''t have the courage of Wang Xiao and didn''t dare to resist the thunder on the sky with their flesh. Prick. Immediately, the thunder arc is like a tsunami, and Wang Xiao is swallowed up in an instant. Even the first cruel person feels a bit of a lingering fear and thinks that if he is in it, he will be crushed into powder. Even imagine whether Wang Xiao will be crushed into nothingness by the thunder arc after being swallowed by such a terrible thunder punishment. However, at this time, she can still feel the breath of Wang Xiao. Although it is very weak, it is still there after all. This shows that Wang Xiao is still there. At this time, his hanging heart can be put down. At this moment, she was still somewhat confident in Wang Xiao, but now she is a little better. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~ At this time, where Wang Xiao was, there was a terrible loud noise. The sound shook, but the whole tianshuangzong was shocked by it. The first cruel person knew that it must be the thunder arc falling on Wang Xiao who wanted to suppress Wang Xiao, but at this time, it seemed to encounter resistance. Wang Xiao, in the center of the thunder arc, did not do any defense at this time and emptied himself. At this time, Wang Xiao''s body is full, and a faint white light begins to appear. There is no chance of this hundred light. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find such a white light at all. It was such a white light that blocked the terrible thunder arc just now for the king''s smile, and the white light stubbornly blocked and eliminated the thunder arc. This is not Wang Xiao''s deliberate behavior, but the independent behavior of the white light emitted by Wang Xiao himself. At this time, Wang Xiao''s dirt free Taoist body has begun to take shape. At this time, it can be seen that when countless Lei mang fell on Wang Xiao, it was blocked by the white light of Dan Dan, and there was no trace of Lei mang falling on Wang Xiao again. However, even so, Lei Mang''s power remained unabated and fell on Wang Xiao. It seems that Wang Xiao must be suppressed here. "Congenital?" At this time, the first cruel person looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help saying that this congenital concept refers to chaotic congenital. The so-called chaotic congenital means that the first breath between heaven and earth is very pure. At this time, Wang Xiao''s body has such a force. Such a force is very pure. It seems that Wang Xiao''s practice is the chaotic body related to the congenital chaos. Chaos is innate, which claims to be the purest power in the world. All laws are inviolable, and gods and demons are fearless, but it is also a very wonderful existence. "What an extraordinary chaotic body." The first cruel man couldn''t help sighing that she could be sure at this time. What Wang Xiao refined was the chaotic body, the innate chaotic body of chaos, but she didn''t know the specific name. There used to be strong practitioners in Taihuang ancient land, but now, basically no one will practice. The avenue is not complete, and it would not be able to reach any high level. Therefore, the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, instead of this, it is better to practice other Dharma avenues and have a higher level of growth. Of course, Wang Xiao is an exception. No one thought that Wang Xiao could cultivate this body skill avenue to such a high degree. At this time, Wang Xiao has cultivated the three chaotic bodies. She has only seen such achievements in ancient books. They are characters in legends, but she did not expect that she could see with her own eyes and see the demons of the three chaotic bodies in her life at this time. The first cruel man claims to be a first-class genius and has many great opportunities, but compared with Wang Xiao, it seems to be a little insignificant. So that even the first cruel person scolded a "demon". At this time, Wang Xiao only led out the dirt free Taoist body, but he was not a real success, but just stepped into the practice of dirt free Taoist body. Three body skill forces in one, that is, a very terrible force broke out and ate Wang Xiao''s body. It is precisely because of this kind of anti phagocytosis that the world can only practice a chaotic body. If Nuo continues to practice, he will only be swallowed by the force of anti phagocytosis and die. When condensing the second chaotic body, Wang Xiao was not in a sober state, so he did not feel the power of counterattack. At this time, Wang Xiao was in the first very sober state, but he felt the power of counterattack. Three forces suddenly appeared and ran over Wang Xiao''s body, as if there were three strong men stepping on Wang Xiao and fighting. Such a sense of pain was like drilling into Wang Xiao''s bone marrow, which made Wang Xiao almost faint. Chapter 2586 "Suppression!" Such a force is not what ordinary people can bear. It is like crushing the world on you and then crushing you. Even Wang Xiao can''t bear such power. At this time, he didn''t use any chaotic body, because once he used the chishenba body or the immortal golden body, the anti phage will only become more powerful. At this time, Wang Xiao is just relying on the hard resistance of ordinary flesh, trying to suppress the anti phagocytic power of these three chaotic bodies. "There was a reverse phagocytosis." At this time, the first cruel man was also very surprised at the first time, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would backfire at this time. It is recorded in ancient books that the particularity of this chaotic body is that one person can practice one chaotic body at most, while Wang Xiao can cut one and practice two, which is very amazing. At this time, the third way is opened up, which is the more powerful counterattack. At this time, it seems that Wang Xiao will have a reverse bite, which is also expected. At this time, no one can help Wang Xiao. Only Wang Xiao can help Wang Xiao. The thunder punishment on the sky is also a power that does not decrease. It seems to feel that Wang Xiao is being eaten by the chaotic body at this time. In danger, the terrible thunder force falls on Wang Xiao again. At this time, the force of returning to zero was condensed, and the force of returning to zero forcibly separated the three chaotic bodies. At this time, Wang Xiao found that there was no way to suppress the three chaotic bodies just by relying on his own strength. At this time, he took out his own force of returning to zero, that is, to suppress the swallowing force of the chaotic body by relying on the force of returning to zero. Sure enough, as soon as the force of returning to zero came out, it immediately suppressed the force of returning to zero between the three chaotic bodies, but suppressed the reverse bite of the chaotic force. At this time, Wang Xiao''s body showed a faint white light again, and the innate breath of chaos appeared here. As soon as this breath came out, it blocked out all the power of lightning. All the power of lightning simply couldn''t enter the inch step of Wang Xiao''s whole body. At this time, Wang Xiao is just like a God, just like a God, as if he is the embodiment of all the light in the world. At this time, the first very cruel person knew that Wang Xiao had solved the backfire, and the third chaotic body had become a climate. "A guest is coming." Just at this time, the first cruel man suddenly said, but he also seemed to feel something. At this time, outside tianshuangzong, there were three people, each of whom was Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. They were also attracted by the news of Wang Xiao''s breakthrough. The breath of these three people is very different from that of the friar of haotianzhou. Naturally, it is the friar of morluozhou who came to haotianzhou from the gap of fenbaoyan. Each of these three people is very extraordinary. Along the way, they are also blocked by one after another, but those who blocked them were killed by the three people one by one. At this time, they finally came to the top of shuangzong. "I didn''t expect that a Jinxian friar who broke through the great Luo Jinxian could cause such a huge movement. The person who was promoted must be a great genius." Among the three, a tall fat man couldn''t help saying. "Such a genius is rare. If it can be used by us, it''s good. If it can''t be eliminated as soon as possible, it''s also for us to sweep away the resistance of the whole haotianzhou and know the future." At this time, one of the three thin monks said. All three of them can see that the promotion has reached a very critical time. Therefore, they intend to go over and have a look. If they can win, they will win. If they can''t win, they will destroy them. People who see such a breakthrough can probably see that the breakthrough person is absolutely extraordinary, is definitely a strong person at the level of genius, and may have extraordinary achievements in the future, so they want to kill the potential threats in the cradle in the future. However, just at this time, I saw a woman appear in front of the door of tianshuangzong. "What a beautiful woman." The three men saw that the first cruel man showed the appearance of brother pig. They were also amazed by the first cruel man. They had never seen such a beautiful woman. "Haotianzhou is rich in beauty seeds. This sentence is true. I didn''t expect to meet such a beauty here." One of the three pudgy monks could not help but say, with an obscene expression on his face. The first cruel person''s face showed a bit of disgust. If it was normal, she would have shot and directly killed the three people, but now there is a bit of pressure. She was seriously injured by Gu Chenxi. Her vitality has not recovered, but she can''t stand any battle. Moreover, these three people are the strong men of mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian. It''s not so easy to deal with them. "Now get out of here. This is not where you come from." At this time, the first cruel man looked at the three indifferently, and then said coldly. "We''re just passing by. Can''t we go in and have a look? Are you hiding something shady here?" At this time, the pudgy monk said that his words were full of frivolous meaning, but he had never heard of the reputation of the first cruel man. He was completely unprepared and indifferent to the beautiful woman in front of him. The first threat has no fundamental effect on anyone. The first cruel person naturally felt the breath of the three people. They were all morozhou, but now is not the time to deal with these people. "Sleep with me and I''ll go." At this time, the tall monk also said, but he was also very direct. "Die!" Hearing this, the first cruel man broke out completely, and immediately the terrible power broke out, and then the next killing move fell on the tall monk. "No, it provoked a crazy woman!" At this time, the three were surprised, but they didn''t expect that the first cruel man''s breath was so terrible. Immediately, it was like a cat stepping on its tail. In particular, the tall monk immediately dodged like a great enemy. But the speed of the first cruel man''s killing move was very fast, but in an instant, he cut off the tall Friar''s arm. If the tall friar was half a step slower, he would directly cut off half of his head. After escaping, the tall monk couldn''t help sweating out, but he was very glad that he had escaped and was only cut off half of his head. You know, just now, he almost died in the hands of the first cruel man. "I didn''t expect this woman to be so strong." At this time, the three said that they were extremely afraid of the first cruel man, and they didn''t dare to take it lightly. Just one move, they can be sure that the first cruel man is stronger than any of them! Chapter 2587 All three of the them did not expect that a beautiful woman they met would be so strong. Just one move almost cut off half of the tall man''s head. But even so, he cut off the tall man''s left arm. The first cruel person is the strong person at the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. The strong person at the same level cut off his arm, but made his arm completely cut off. It can''t be repaired at all unless it costs a great price. However, even if the broken arm is repaired, it will eliminate the innate Qi and will have a great impact on future practice. "I''ll kill you!" When he recovered, the tall man had no such elegance, and immediately became angry because the first cruel man ruined his practice and cut off his innate Qi. You should know that his talent is very high, and his future cultivation achievements will definitely be higher than those of his other two companions. However, at this time, the tall man was cut off by one arm, which broke his innate Qi and was equal to breaking his cultivation achievements. In this way, he may fall behind his two companions in the future. This is not acceptable to him, and he was immediately angry. "Tong Cha, Xue Lin, help me!" Although he is extremely angry and angry, he still has reason. He knows that it is impossible to kill or suppress the first ruthless person with his own strength. The first ruthless person just moves to that extent, and none of them will be the opponent of the first ruthless person. Therefore, if only he did it alone, it would be no different from seeking death. They all came from the same sect and practiced the Dharma. Together, they practiced the "three yuan into one" Dharma. Together, they can push the power of the "three yuan into one" Dharma to the extreme. It is not the three people who work together to improve the level, but the three people who work together to improve the level. Among the three, no one can get into the eyes of the first cruel person, but at this time, when the three work together, the first cruel person can''t help frowning, because the three work together, their strength has reached a high level, and even she has to pay attention to it. "Sanyuan Zhentian!" At this time, the three people formed fingerprints together and condensed a joint attack skill, but they saw that the three fingerprints showed an array seal. The three fingerprints each made a corner of the array seal. When the array seal was 10%, a terrible beam of light broke out, which seemed to break through the whole world, and the space between the world collapsed. This terrible beam of light is straight to the first cruel man. The first cruel person saw that he didn''t dare to make a hard connection at the first time. His body retreated violently. Before retreating to the gate of zongmen, he was unable to retreat. At this time, a magic door was condensed in his hand, and a white lotus flower appeared in his hand. The lotus withered and floated a petal, which pointed to the terrible beam. This weak lotus petal seems to be extremely insignificant and insignificant in front of the terrible beam. In an instant, it will be crushed into nothingness by the terrible beam. At this time, the lotus petal blocked the terrible beam and immediately melted on the terrible beam. But the next second, an invisible force formed before the beam. Unexpectedly, it blocked the beam and offset the suppressed beam. After the three people joined hands to strike, they failed to get the first cruel person. Even this killing move was completely offset. "There is such a powerful woman in haotianzhou!" The three were also surprised at this time, especially the tall man who had his arm cut off. At this time, they were more surprised. Because the woman looks the same age as them, but her strength surpasses them too much. When facing the first cruel person, they have a general feeling of being a super strong person facing their own family. But they will never believe that the first cruel person can reach this level and think that what they feel is just an illusion. If haotianzhou is so powerful, it will not seal the space. There is no water and fire between the two. If haotianzhou has such a strong level, I''m afraid it would have started to suppress morluo Zhou. "Three yuan determines Xinjiang!" At this time, the three people shot again, and the Dharma seal appeared in their hands. Behind them, a huge Dharma phase wearing armor appeared. The Dharma phase was tall, as if it was like the arrival of a God. It was so tall that it looked down directly from the cloud. At this time, the Dharma phase held a long gun in his hand. At this time, the long gun directly pointed to the first cruel person, but the terrible power directly broke the space and pointed to the first cruel person, But it is also the first cruel man who can''t dodge at all. He can only resist this blow. This attack reached a height, but it was also stronger than the previous one. If it was the same as before, the first cruel man was naturally fearless and could suppress the three people after taking some time, but at this time, this attack reached another height. If the first ruthless person who has not been injured before, naturally he will not pay attention to it, but at this time, the first ruthless person is injured, but he has some trouble to deal with, or even can''t do what he wants. Therefore, at this time, the first cruel man''s face was dignified to the extreme, and he also felt that the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog. At this time, I saw that the first cruel man had shown his mud pill temple, and on the mud pill temple, there were two lotus flowers hanging high, one white and one black, emitting a faint smell of chaos. At this time, he also showed his real strength. At this time, the long gun in the Dharma Xiang''s hand had fallen, and the first cruel man condensed a Dharma door. Two white lotus flowers synthesized a two-color lotus, and the gun fell on the two-color lotus. At this time, the first cruel person''s face is bloodless, but it is also very weak. "It turned out that she was injured. It was still a big injury." The three of Xue Lin''s eyes lit up when they saw the first cruel man like this. In fact, they were frightened by the terrorist threat that erupted when the first cruel man released the mud pill temple. Even the most powerful person in their sect didn''t have such a threat, but the first cruel man had such a threat, that is to say, the first cruel man was even stronger than the strongest person in his sect, This is not acceptable to them, but also makes them feel deep fear, but they can''t believe it anyway. But even if they don''t believe it, it''s an indisputable fact. The first cruel person is very powerful, which is even stronger than the strongest one in their sect. But they soon saw something wrong, because the woman in front of them, that is, the first cruel man, was injured. Chapter 2588 "Heaven help me!" At this time, Xue Lin and the three of them couldn''t help but say, but they were also very happy that the first cruel man in front of them was injured. Because of this, they still have unlimited possibilities. Although the first cruel man is very powerful, his strength can''t be brought into full play. At this time, the first cruel man''s move is extremely powerful, which makes them extremely frightened. However, because the first cruel man has been injured, it is also called that the killing move can not play its real strength, which has given them a chance. At this time, the first cruel man used such moves, but it was also a bit far fetched, but also in order to block the terrible killing moves of the three people. Bang~ The long gun fell on the two-color lotus, but the terrible power sounded a terrible loud noise. The long gun fell on the two-color lotus, but it could not continue to advance half a minute. The first ruthless person can block this dharma attack, and the three are not surprised, because they know that the first ruthless person is strong enough. If they can''t stop it, they won''t be the first ruthless person. At this time, the three continued to urge the mana aura, but the mana that kept calling the Dharma phase continued to point to the first cruel man, but they wanted to break the first cruel man''s flying method. She was already far fetched when she was injured and used such a killing move. However, if she did not make such a killing move, he would not be able to block such a method. At this time, the three people continued to use Reiki and mana, but doubled the pressure of the first cruel person. Her complexion was even worse, and her face looked bloodless. Poof~ The two sides were deadlocked for several breaths. The first cruel person was spitting out against the blood, which used a lot of Reiki mana and affected the injury. Li Qinglian, who watched Wang Xiao advance in the yard where Wang Xiao was located, felt all this at the same time and knew that the first cruel person was injured. "What''s going on?" "Didn''t she say it was just some minions?" "How could you get hurt." At this time, Li Qinglian couldn''t help saying. The first cruel man has reached a high level, but not everyone can hurt the first cruel man. At least haotianzhou is like this, but even if it is magic Luozhou, it must be a strong man at the great saint level to hurt the first cruel man. After all, the first cruel man now has two artifacts, black and white lotus, and only needs to show these two artifacts, which even saints are afraid of. But soon Li Qinglian understood that it was not someone who hurt the first cruel person, but the first cruel person himself who hurt himself. Before, the first cruel person had been injured, but now there are many more constraints to deal with the enemy. However, it is not possible to destroy the enemy with a flick of the finger as before. "It seems that we have met a strong enemy." Li Qinglian murmured to herself and couldn''t help laughing. It was a bit of a disaster. Of course, she knows that the first cruel person is in trouble and can''t stand idly by. After all, she is one with the first cruel person. At this time, he didn''t hesitate any more, and immediately flew out of the mountain gate. "Give up and have a good sleep with me. I won''t blame you for killing me." At this time, the tall young man who had his arm cut off couldn''t help saying that he was in power and knew the embarrassment of the first cruel man. "You should remember what you say now, and you will pay for what you say." The first cruel person who heard the speech said in a cold voice. "Ha ha, what else can I pay? I just enjoy a beauty like you." Hearing the speech, the tall man couldn''t help laughing. "I was cut off by her arm and paid the most. First, I''ll be the first." At this time, the tall man Tian Hu said to Tong Cha and Xue Lin that he had begun to discuss what happened after the victory. "What do you mean you do the most? It''s because you''re not good at your skills and you''ve been cut off by someone else." At this time, the short and fat Xue Lin couldn''t help laughing and saying that there was a bit of ridicule between his words. "How dare you say, Xue Lin, that in that kind of environment, you wouldn''t say anything? I''m afraid if it were you at that time, it would not be your arm, but your head." At this time, Tian Hu could not help scolding. Xue Lin didn''t know how to refute when he heard the speech. It was also because he had no confidence. Among the three, his cultivation was the weakest. Naturally, he couldn''t do better than Tian Hu. Just as Tian Hu said, under such circumstances, maybe he would be directly beheaded and turned into a cold body. "Well, well, don''t fight. What''s the use of fighting now? Let''s talk about winning." Tongcha was very impatient and said to Tian Hu and Xue Lin. At this time, the first cruel man also frowned. He had been injured. Li Qinglian must feel that he would come if there was no accident, but why hasn''t Li Qinglian come with him at this time. It shouldn''t be. "It''s over." At this time, the three people already felt that the first cruel man seemed to have reached the limit. They could not help saying that they were going to give the first cruel man a fatal blow. Just at this time, Li Qinglian appeared outside the mountain gate. Suddenly a woman appeared, which also startled the three people, but once again, the woman was just a big Luo Jinxian friar, so she didn''t pay attention to it. Then they reacted again. Li Qinglian''s beauty was no worse than that of the first cruel man. "I''m afraid we''re not in the beauty cave. We don''t have to fight next. Everyone has a share." At this time, the Tong Cha said, and the three were extremely excited. But at this time, Li Qinglian ignored these. She just looked at the first cruel man and handed him a look. It seemed that Lu was asking something. At this time, the first cruel man nodded. When Li Qinglian was confirmed, she looked at several people in tongcha, as if she had seen three bodies. For such eyes, the three were puzzled. But at this time, Li Qinglian became illusory, and then flew to the first cruel man, and then coincided with the first cruel man. At this time, the breath of the first cruel man changed again, and the original injury was completely gone. At this time, the breath also reached the peak. At the same time, it seems that this is the first time to kill people. At this time, the first cruel man looked at the three people. When he glanced over, he made them fall into an ice cave. But just at this moment, their previous method of "three yuan fixing Xinjiang" disappeared. It was not the first cruel man who shot, but the breath that erupted after the integration of the first cruel man and Li Qinglian was that the killing move made by the three people together collapsed Chapter 2589 "What!" At this time, the faces of the three tongcha people showed extremely frightened expressions, because one of their most powerful killing moves collapsed just because of the breath of the first cruel person. It was amazing to them. The first cruel man was injured and couldn''t show such terrible power at all, but at this time, the first cruel man broke out a very terrible atmosphere. At the same time, the first cruel man seemed to have changed a person. Besides the terror, it seemed to have completely changed a person. At this time, the first cruel man''s face was covered with frost, and the whole person revealed a sense of killing, just like a god of killing. But they were so frightened that they didn''t dare to deal with it for a moment. What they could think of in their mind was to escape, but by this time, they had no chance to escape. Under the terror of the first cruel people, their legs seemed to be filled with lead, but they couldn''t move. "All have to die." At this time, the first cruel man said faintly. Li Qinglian is her secret, but the three people in front of them already know their secret, so they can''t stay and must die. At this time, the first cruel man bent his fingers and made a lotus petal. The lotus petal was like an invitation to the God of death, and then flew to tongcha. All of a sudden, the three of them were like facing a great enemy. The first cruel man''s seemingly plain attack contained an extremely terrible power in their eyes, but they didn''t dare to take it hard at all. However, at this point, they had no way back and could only take it. "Three yuan popularization!" At this time, the three people''s hands also condensed out the killing array again, but they did not dare to have any reservation. The method of ternary one was pushed to the extreme, which was the most powerful blow among the methods of ternary one they knew, which was the "ternary Popularization". The same three Dharma Seals were refined into a corner of the array seal. Immediately, the array seal became one. Behind the three people, the Dharma phase of an old monk soared up like a peerless Buddha. At this time, the old monk glared at the first cruel person, and the endless Buddha light scattered everywhere, directly pouring into the first cruel person like a tide, as if to melt the first cruel person into Buddha light. Where the Buddha light passes, there is no trace of darkness. Every corner of this space seems to be shrouded by the Buddha light, leaving no dust. Just when the Buddha light fell on the first cruel man, a white light burst out on the first cruel man. The white light wrapped the first cruel man, but blocked all the light revealed by the Dharma phase. At this time, the old monk Faxiang saw that his Buddha light could not kill the first cruel man, so he stretched out a hand again, and the endless Buddha patterns were engraved on the palm of his hand, as if they were a woven net, shrouding the past towards the first cruel man, but it also seemed to suppress the first cruel man completely. Just at this time, in the white light shrouded in the first cruel man, I saw a white lotus petal fly out and fly towards the old monk''s palm. But the lotus petal is very small in front of the old monk. It seems insignificant. It seems that it is easy. The old monk''s palm print can destroy the lotus petal made by the first cruel man. But at this moment, the lotus petal is like the embroidery needle of the God of death. It directly penetrated the old monk''s palm and flew towards the eyebrow of the old monk''s FA Xiang, but it also directly penetrated the old monk''s FA Xiang. All the prestige of the old monk Faxiang in the city disappeared, as if he had never appeared in this world. The killing moves made by the three tongcha people are powerful enough, but the first cruel person is also powerful enough. Just one blow will destroy the terrible method of the three people. Another move, just one move, was to suppress the killing of the three people. At this time, the three people were eaten back because the Dharma door was broken. They gushed out against the blood, but they also flew out upside down. They were seriously injured, and there was only panic in their eyes. They had expected that the first cruel man would be very strong, but they didn''t expect that the first cruel man would be so strong. Naturally, they didn''t think that their Dharma phase heaven and earth could suppress or block the first cruel man, but they didn''t expect that the first cruel man would break their Dharma door as soon as he made a move, without dragging his feet. This is too scary. Even the strongest of them may not be able to do it, but the first cruel man did it. This is to say that the first cruel man is stronger than the strongest one in their clan. But they don''t know the reputation of the first cruel man in haotianzhou, otherwise they wouldn''t die like this. You know, in haotianzhou today, none of the sects dare to take the initiative to provoke the first cruel man. It seems to everyone that provoking the first cruel man is tantamount to looking for death. It is obvious that the three people are looking for death. When they first arrived, they simply didn''t know the situation of haotianzhou, but the six great saints of the demon luozhouzong have been preaching that haotianzhou is very weak. Except for the three friends, no one else is worth mentioning. Therefore, he was very unscrupulous, but he didn''t expect that shuangzong stepped on the iron plate on this day. At this time, they wanted to escape, but there was nothing they could do. Since they were seriously injured, they had no spare power. Secondly, the first cruel man was strong enough, but they didn''t have the strength to escape in the hands of the first cruel man. It is said that Curiosity Kills cats, but this sentence is not wrong at all. They thought that no one in haotianzhou was worth mentioning except the three friends. When they passed by, they saw the vision in shuangzong that day, so they came to see it curiously. As a result, they saw it as it is now. In any case, they did not expect that among the monks of their age, there was such a strong man as the first cruel man, and the first cruel man was still a woman. Who could have thought that such a beautiful woman was so powerful. Thinking of their dirty words before, at this time, they were in a cold sweat. "Aunt, please forgive me. Aunt, please forgive me. We are blind to Taishan. I hope aunt will spare us this cheap life." Watching the first cruel man approaching slowly, they felt the approaching of death, and immediately felt the pressure doubled, as if there were ten thousand mountains pressing on them. Finally, they couldn''t resist it anyway. They knelt down immediately and knelt in front of the first cruel man, but they were also begging for mercy from the first cruel man, hoping that the first cruel man would let them live. Chapter 2590 But they are still too young, not to mention the relationship between haotianzhou and Naruto. They are all monks of Naruto. How could the first cruel man, as a monk of haotianzhou, let them go. Moreover, the three people also saw what they shouldn''t see and spied on the secrets of the first cruel person. The first cruel person can''t turn them back. She won''t be soft hearted to the enemy. They are all damned people. "Unfortunately, you have long lost your chance to live." At this time, a white lotus appeared on the palm of the first cruel man. It looked very beautiful, very beautiful, just like the white lotus princess. But the three are very clear that this beauty hides this deadly danger, but it is also a power that none of them can bear. When the first cruel man''s words fell, there was only one thought in their mind, that is: "run away!" The thought flashed by, and immediately they no longer hesitated. Kneeling here, they only had to die. Why not run away immediately, and maybe they would have interesting vitality. At this time, they regret very much that they came here, that they encountered such a terrible strong man, that they could not control their mouth, and that foul language angered such a terrible strong man, but there is no regret in the world. At this time, they also know that they are near death, and they also have a very tacit understanding. No matter who, they desperately escape in three directions, hoping to escape a trace of vitality. In the face of death, people have a strong desire for survival. No matter who they are, they don''t want to die and don''t want to die here. They haven''t seen enough of the world. They could stand higher a long time ago. If they die in this way, they will be very unwilling. But how can the first cruel person make them happy? Even if the three people escape in three directions, it doesn''t help to be in front of the first cruel person. No matter how hard it is, the first cruel person can''t let them go. At this time, I saw three lotus petals falling from your white lotus in the hands of the first cruel man. The lotus petals seemed to have spiritual consciousness, which was flying to the three people. The speed was so fast that it directly broke the space, penetrated the space, and came to the back of the three people''s heads. In a moment, it penetrated the back of the three people''s heads. At this time, the expression of the three people was solidified in an instant. Their bodies thought that inertia flew forward for a while, and then they fell heavily to the ground, but they also became a corpse. At this time, the first cruel man didn''t stop, but he saw that the first cruel man put away the white lotus in his hand. Between the outline of his fingers, he photographed three broken yuan gods in the bodies of the three people. The three broken Yuanshen looked at the first cruel man but were extremely frightened. They were killed by the first cruel man. There was only one broken Yuanshen left. They thought that the first cruel man would not find their existence, but they didn''t expect that they could not escape the first cruel man''s eyes and were caught by the first cruel man. "It seems a pity that such a vigorous yuan God doesn''t have to come to do anything." "Don''t worry, I won''t destroy your original God." At this time, the first cruel man grabbed the yuan God of the three people and said faintly. Hearing this, the three people immediately felt a little lucky. Although they were caught by the first cruel man, they could at least live in another way, that is to say, they may have a chance to escape in the future. Just as their thoughts just poured out, their faces showed a frightened expression again, but they saw the first cruel man''s other hand stretched out, and there were three more oil lamps on their palms out of thin air. Seeing these three oil lamps, their faces immediately showed an extremely frightened expression, but they also thought of what the first cruel man wanted to do. The first cruel person doesn''t kill them, but he wants to light their Yuanshen, which is a very cruel thing for them. The first cruel person is like this, but he will not kill them by himself, but will make them die slowly, which is similar to boiling frogs in warm water, but for their spiritual consciousness, it is incomparable torture, which can almost be described as life is better than death. This is not a special flame, this is a soul fire, which specifically burns the original God, and this soul fire has little power. If they were completely fearless, but they are now a remnant soul, this soul fire is not fatal to them, but it is very painful to be burned by the soul fire. They will feel very severe pain, and this pain will continue until their spiritual consciousness is erased. They thought that the first cruel man could finally let them go, but they didn''t expect that the first cruel man was going to light the lamp with their Yuanshen. Where is this beautiful woman? She''s a poisonous scorpion! What they didn''t know was the woman in front of them, but the existence of what the friars of haotianzhou called "the first cruel man" was by no means a false name. Such means are just ordinary. Of course, the first ruthless person''s "ruthlessness" is only aimed at the enemy. The first cruel man completely ignored the three people''s request for mercy. At this time, he threw the remaining souls of the three yuan gods into the three oil lamps. As soon as the yuan gods invested in them, the three oil lamps were immediately lit. There was a blue flame on the wick, and at the same time, there was a cry of the three people. The first cruel man didn''t take care of them. He directly included them in nabao and stopped taking care of them. After all this, a white light gushed out of the first cruel man''s body, forming Li Qinglian, and the first cruel man changed from a new look of weakness. ...... The Bixiao palace was the first to bear the brunt of the invasion of Moruo Zhou into haotianzhou. It was the Taoist temple of the great sage of heaven. At this time, it became the base camp of Moruo Zhou. Countless strong men from morluo are gathered here, and the forward friars have killed all over this haotianzhou. They have been waiting for today for a long time. They don''t know how long they have been waiting. At this time, they finally have this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. At this time, many morluo friars seem to see themselves standing on this haotianzhou and enslaving the friars of haotianzhou. At this time, when they are restrained, the demon emperor of the dark demon family comes and gives them great praise. For many people, it is supreme glory and incomparable. For power 1, they can even sacrifice their own lives. In the base camp, at this time, there was a strong man of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian who was practicing. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and seemed to feel something. Then the strong man of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian pinched his fingers and immediately changed his face: "no, Tian Hu, they are in trouble!" Tian Hu is the strong one among the vanguards of their army. Since they are in trouble, they must have encountered a strong one with a certain strength. The invasion of haotianzhou was surprisingly smooth. At present, they didn''t even encounter any strong people on the table. This made their hearts a little uneasy. At this time, Tian Hu and others were in trouble, which made him breathe a sigh of relief, because the task of Tian Hu and others was to find the light man in haotianzhou. Now it seems that they have found Chapter 2591 In the tianshuangzong, Wang Xiao''s robbery also came to an end, and the dark cloud on the sky gradually had a trace to disperse. At this time, Wang Xiao''s dirt free Taoist body has also become small, and has stepped into the situation of Da Luo Jinxian at the same time. Wang Xiao did not understand the avenue, but directly created the avenue. With the return to zero Avenue, he stepped into Da Luo Jinxian, but his combat power has been improved by many times. At this time, outside the mountain gate, the first ruthless person just solved the three people, such as tongcha and Tian Hu. She was a little tired. After all, she shot with an injury. If she didn''t have to, she wouldn''t use Li Qinglian, but Wang Xiao was breaking through the difference that couldn''t be tolerated. Therefore, she also decided to use Li Qinglian, which was extremely exhausting. At this time, Li Qinglian separated from the first ruthless person again, But he saw that the first cruel man was very weak and even needed Li Qinglian''s help. Although Wang Xiao devoted himself to the promotion breakthrough, he also felt that the first cruel man was fighting with others outside the mountain gate. Therefore, as soon as Wang Xiao finished the promotion, he went outside the mountain gate. At this time, he saw Li Qinglian holding the first cruel man. "What happened?" Looking at the first cruel man, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying that he could see that the first cruel man was very weak. For the first time, Wang Xiao thought that the first cruel man met some difficult opponent, but when he came back, he thought that before that, the first cruel man was secretly attacked by Gu Chenxi, and then was seriously injured, but he still didn''t recover. When he closed the door, there must be some friars with strong strength. Because the first cruel man was injured, he was a little hard to deal with and couldn''t handle it easily. Therefore, there is no need to ask. Wang Xiao knows about it. When the first cruel man killed him, he was so oppressed. "Sorry, I didn''t think about it." At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying that he asked the first cruel man to help, but he didn''t consider that the first cruel man was seriously injured, so he called the first cruel man in such a poor state. Although the first cruel person was seriously injured, she didn''t refuse Wang Xiao, because she thought Wang Xiao helped herself a lot and shouldn''t refuse. "It''s all right. Just have a rest." The first cruel man waved his hand and said, but he was not very energetic. "Here you are." At this time, Wang Xiao had an extra nabao in his hand, a bag. "Pills may not make you recover faster, but they don''t have any side effects." At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying. "Uh huh" The first person who heard the speech nodded, and then took the bag. At her level, the effect of general healing pills on her is very weak, but it is Wang Xiao''s intention, and she will not refuse it. However, the first cruel man was still a little curious. What healing pill Wang Xiao gave him was to open the bag. "So much!" Li Qinglian, who was next to her, also looked at it and talked to Li Qinglian. At this time, Li Qinglian saw that there were many pills, all of which were not high-grade pills, but they were flawless pills. They had no side effects and were much brighter. At first glance, there were tens of thousands of pills. "You can eat it as a meal." At this time, Li Qinglian couldn''t help saying. Because there are no side effects, the first cruel person can eat this pill as a meal. If you eat this bag of pills, you can definitely recover. After all, quantitative change can cause qualitative change. Although this pill can''t give the first cruel person much help, it''s another thing to add so many pills together. Even the first cruel man was extremely surprised. He couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and asked curiously, "where did you get so many flawless pills?" Flawless level pills are extremely rare. Even if they are not high-grade pills, they are difficult to see. Even she rarely sees flawless level pills. At this time, Wang Xiao took out tens of thousands of such pills at one time. This gave her an illusion that what was in the napao was not pills, but cabbage. Of course, she soon seemed to realize something. Although the pill was not high-grade, it was also unacceptable to the first cruel person because it was flawless. She smiled at Wang and said, "these pills are too valuable..." "It''s nothing valuable. It''s only refined when I''m bored. I can''t use it at ordinary times. Only when I can use it can it have its value." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao directly interrupted the first cruel man''s words, waved his hand and said. Hearing this, the first cruel man stopped saying anything, and then smiled at Wang and said, "the friar who just came to morluo state seems to be a strong forward. Now he has been killed by me. It is estimated that he has been perceived by some friars in morluo state. I''m afraid he will come here soon." "It''s all right. Go and have a rest. Just leave the rest to me." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly that he had just made a breakthrough. He just wanted to try his level. If someone came, he could try his hand. "Uh huh" The first cruel man nodded again and couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao again. She didn''t pay much attention just now, but at this time, she vaguely felt that Wang Xiao''s breath became more terrible. It didn''t seem to be an ordinary breakthrough, and her strength must be raised to a more terrible level. Think about Wang Xiao''s posture at the peak of Jinxian. At this time, Wang Xiao broke through to Da Luo Jinxian, but it was also called Wang Xiao. For a moment, I didn''t know what level Wang Xiao had reached. At this time, the first cruel man is also very relieved to rest and adjust his breath. After all, the strength of Wang Xiao is there. If Wang Xiao can block it, he can block it. If Wang Xiao can''t block it, he may not be able to block it. At this time, the first cruel person completely regarded Wang Xiao as an existence at the same level as himself. "Here you are. Maybe it will help." At this time, the palm of the first cruel man was full of three more lamps. Wang smiled and saw that there were three broken yuan gods burning in the lamp, but the yuan God Spirit stone had almost been wiped out and was in a dormant state. At the time of breakthrough, Wang Xiao felt that three strong breath came here. At this time, he can also guess that the three weak friars must be the broken yuan God among the three lamps. Then Wang Xiao took the three lamps in the first cruel man''s hand and put them into nabao. One day later Wang Xiao sat alone outside Tianshuang sect. One day ago, the first cruel person ordered all Tianshuang sect disciples not to go out. Therefore, there was no Tianshuang sect disciple outside the mountain gate. At the same time, Tianshuang sect was quiet. "Coming..." Chapter 2592 Wang Xiao was lying outside the mountain gate and closed his eyes under a tree. At this time, he felt several strong breath flying from a distance. Wang Xiao can feel that these breath are not the breath owned by the friar haotianzhou. Therefore, Wang Xiao concludes that the comer must be the strong one of morluozhou. Everything is not expected by the first cruel man. The former is just a pioneer, just to explore the way, and now it is the real strength of the morluo sect. "It''s so remote. It''s a good hiding place. Are all the strong people in haotianzhou hiding here?" The visitors were four old men. At this time, the four men saw the Mountain Gate of Tianshuang sect from a distance. Outside the mountain gate, they also vaguely sensed the breath of Tongsha and Tian Hu. Therefore, they concluded that it was here. After finding here, an old man couldn''t help feeling. That man is the strongest of the three tongcha sects, Gu Yuan, the supreme elder of the Sanyuan immortal sect of morluo sect. "It must be here. Haotianzhou is getting worse and worse. No wonder it is so afraid of our magic Luozhou that it has to set a seal to isolate our magic Luozhou." At this time, another old man, Xiao Qilang, said that the old man was also a monk of morluozhou, but he was not a monk of the same sect as the ancient yuan, but existed at the same level as the ancient yuan. "There''s a man here?" At this time, Chen Sheng, the third old man, found a young man lying under the tree in front of the Mountain Gate of frost sect that day. "Doorman?" Fourth, the elder Su Qian couldn''t help saying that the four people can feel that Wang Xiao is just a monk at the level of great Luo Jinxian, and the breath has just broken through. Under their door, they can only be a doorman, so they think Wang Xiao is a doorman. "That''s interesting." At this time, the four people are very close to shuangzong on this day. They believe that with the cultivation of Wang Xiaoda Luo Jinxian, they must be able to perceive the existence of the four of them, and the four people have not hidden their cultivation. Therefore, Wang Xiao can naturally perceive the real strength of the four of them. But at this time, Wang Xiao still closed his eyes, as if they didn''t exist, as if he didn''t pay attention to them. "See if you are really calm or false calm." At this time, Gu Yuan sneered. He knew that Wang Xiao must know their existence, and Wang Xiao appeared alone outside the Mountain Gate of shuangzong on this day, which must be waiting for them. In that case, he wanted to see what the person in front of him was doing and whether he was making a mystery. Before the voice fell, he had already shot, and a killing move appeared in his hand, which was thrown to Wang Xiao. It was just a test. Gu Yuan didn''t show his most real strength. At the same time, he thought that he didn''t need to use all his strength to kill a monk named Luo Jinxian. He could easily kill Wang Xiao. At this time, a ray of light flew to Wang Xiao and directly cut into Wang Xiao''s head. At this time, Wang Xiao still closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep. It seemed that he didn''t feel such a killing attack at all. "Hehe, die." Seeing such a scene, Gu Yuan couldn''t help saying that Wang Xiao was looking for death. Even the Hunyuan great Luo Jinxian dared not despise his move, but Wang Xiao, a great Luo Jinxian, dared. In his opinion, he was looking for death. Just at this time, Wang Xiao''s body was covered with a faint white light, and the killing move of the ancient yuan had not fallen on Wang Xiao''s body, but was blocked by the faint white light and completely offset. "Oh? This boy still has some ability." Seeing this scene, Chen Sheng couldn''t help but say, but it was also a great accident, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could take the blow of Gu Yuan in this way. Gu Yuan frowned, and Wang Xiao took such a blow, but he didn''t see how Wang Xiao came next. A faint white light appeared on Wang Xiao, and then blocked the blow. He knew that he must have been blocked by the white light, but he couldn''t see what kind of level of existence the white light was, and he could block his blow. However, it can be seen that the young man in front of him has some strength. At this time, Wang Xiao seemed to be disturbed. He slowly opened his eyes, glanced at the four people, and said carelessly, "who are you?" "Ask the elders of your family and hand over Tian Hu, tongcha and Xue Lin." At this time, Gu Yuan said. "I don''t know any fields, children or Xue." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao stretched his waist, stood up carelessly, and then lost: "there''s not enough for you to meet our elders. Let your elders come over and don''t give much." "Ha ha, a good one is not qualified." At this time, the four people were angry and laughed back at the speech. They were all the strong men of the older generation. Their elders were one of the six saints in morluo. Although they were disciples of the six, they didn''t have so much face, but they thought that Wang Xiao''s elders were not qualified to see their elders. "It''s OK not to ask your elders to come. At least you can pass me." At this time, Wang Xiao said again and made the action of hooking his fingers, which looked very provocative. Hearing this, the four people wanted to laugh more, as if they had heard a big joke, but they also thought that Wang Xiao was talking about digestion. "I admit that you have some ability to block the ancient blow, but you look down on yourself too much with such words. You are just ancient sages and ants. How can you get into our eyes." At this time, Su Qian couldn''t help but say coldly. Looking at Wang Xiao is like looking at the dead, but he also thinks that Wang Xiao is too arrogant. He just blocked a test of Gu Yuan, thinking that he can be comparable to Luo Jinxian. And they are not ordinary Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, but Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian in the later stage of Tao carrying. Wang Xiao can naturally see the strength of the four people. The strength of the four people is almost the same as that of the common sage. If the four people had shot together before, he might not be able to resist it, but now he has stepped into the great Luo Jinxian and is not afraid of the four people. "Let me ask again, where are Xue Lin?" At this time, Gu Yuan said again that these three people were his own disciples, and he also liked them very much, so he asked again. He made the worst plan. Xue Lin was just cut off. At least the yuan God was still there. As long as the God was still there, he could use some methods to help the three people reunite their bodies. "Three?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao frowned, and then suddenly thought of something. His eyebrows stretched out, took out three soul lights in his hands, and put them in front of Gu Yuan. "Ah, master, help me." The three people in the soul lamp also sensed the existence of the ancient yuan, and immediately woke up and screamed in the burning of the soul fire Chapter 2593 "How unreasonable!" At this time, the ancient yuan saw the three soul lamps in Wang Xiao''s hand, and immediately became angry, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao lit the lamp with his disciple''s yuan God. Since then, it was impossible for him to revive his disciple. At once, he lost three elite disciples, but it also made him very angry, and immediately became angry. "I want you to die!" At this time, Gu Yuan killed Wang Xiao at that time. The breath of terror immediately shrouded Wang Xiao. He thought that Wang Xiao was just a great Luo Jinxian and could not do this. However, he was very angry now. He spread all his anger on Wang Xiao, but wanted to kill Wang Xiao here. Just in the face of Gu Yuan''s killing move, Wang Xiao is still very calm, but he doesn''t pay attention to Gu Yuan at all. When a Guyuan''s killing move fell, a faint white light appeared all over Wang Xiao''s body again, which turned out to block Gu Yuan''s killing move. "What?" He and the three were shocked, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could stop the attack of the ancient Yuan Dynasty. You should know that Gu Yuan''s attack did not leave his hand. It was a real attack by a strong man like him. Since it was so, it was incredible to be blocked by Wang Xiao. You should know that Wang Xiaoke is just a big Luo Jinxian, and he has just broken through to the big Luo Jinxian. In this way, he can block the blow of the strong at their level, which is too incredible and too mysterious. Even make them feel like they are dreaming, just a big Luo Jinxian. How can they stop them? And even the top genius can''t stop them. Because even the top talent is also in the category of Da Luo Jinxian. It is just the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. With some means, it can compete with the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian in a short time. But now when I go to see Wang Xiao and deal with the killing moves of the ancient Yuan Dynasty, it seems that it is so easy. It seems that there is no force. "Three elements and one suppression!" Gu Yuan didn''t believe in evil, so he used his own Dharma, but he turned the three elements into one practice to a very high level, but he can also exert three kinds of vitality alone, three gasification and one to a very terrible situation. At this time, Gu Yuan took a palm and didn''t need the condensation method at all, but when he saw the sky, he suddenly condensed an incomparably huge palm print, which directly patted Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao was still unmoved. Standing there facing the attack of Gu Yuan, he seemed to be completely unafraid of the attack of Gu Yuan. And Gu Yuan didn''t believe in evil, and didn''t believe that Wang Xiao could take his blow. Bang~ One palm fell and patted the faint white light emitted by Wang Xiao''s world. Suddenly, there was a terrible sound, but the four people of Gu Yuan were shocked and flew out for several steps. When the ancient Yuan people went to see it again, their faces suddenly became dignified, because they saw that Wang Xiao was standing still. They immediately saw the extraordinary of Wang Xiao and dared not despise Wang Xiao. Although they could not say the extraordinary of Wang Xiao, they also understood the strength of Wang Xiao and knew that Wang Xiao was not a different Luo Jinxian, but Wang Xiao was enough to stop their blow. But even so, they can''t believe it. After all, they are rare and strong in morluo island. They are only a small level away from the level of the great saint. They can even be described as a half step great saint. "How can this be possible? How can a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian block the full blow of a Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian?" At this time, Su Qian said involuntarily. And just at this time, the white light on Wang Xiao became somewhat dim. "There''s a door!" At this time, Gu Yuan said, as if he had caught the flaw of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao can block the attack of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. After all, it''s just Da Luo Jinxian. The details are very different from that of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. Even if he can block it, he wants to see how many methods Wang Xiao can block himself. At this time, the white light on Wang Xiao became dim. He was determined that Wang Xiao could not stop much. Wang Xiao must have used some method to stop his attack, otherwise there is no better explanation, and that''s the only way. At this time, the treasure used by Wang Xiao seems to be almost unbearable, but he still has a lot of spare power, which is enough to make Wang Xiao laugh. "Three cutting and one killing" At this time, Gu Yuan used his more powerful killing tactics, which was more powerful than the previous "three yuan and one suppression". Gu Yuan also wanted to suppress Wang Xiao at this time. At this time, Gu Yuan''s hand condensed a Heaven Sword. The sword seemed to point directly at the end of the world and cut countless spaces. Even time could be cut off. It was directly cut to Wang Xiao. "Ancient is too exaggerated. It''s such a killing move to deal with a junior at the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian." At this time, Chen Sheng saw such a scene, but he could not help saying that he knew the ancient yuan better. Such killing moves made him extremely afraid of those at the same level. If he did not make adequate preparations, he would not be able to take over. At this time, Wang Xiao still stood where he was, neither dodging nor defending. He just stood there. It seemed that someone wanted to attack himself because of that blow, and he didn''t seem to be afraid of it at all. And that blow was terrifying. It was precisely because of this that Wang Xiao also lost the chance to dodge. At this time, the blow had locked Wang Xiao, so that Wang Xiao could not move or escape. Even if it tore the space, it would be cut through the space by that blow. And the speed of that blow is also very fast. Where it passes, all space turns into nothingness. Bang~ There was another loud noise, and Wang Xiao was shocked to retreat more than ten steps. Such killing moves finally shook Wang Xiao. At the same time, the white light on Wang Xiao''s body was also broken. At the same time, the crisp sound of broken glass sounded, as if something had been broken. Gu Yuan knew that Wang Xiao''s "magic door" or "magic weapon" was broken. He knew that the blow was bound to fall behind Wang Xiao. He looked at Wang Xiao and wanted to see the expression of despair on Wang Xiao''s face. But at this time, I saw that Wang Xiao was still very calm, but he was not flustered at all. Even if his defense was broken, it was still so. In this way, we can only rely on the flesh to resist his blow. The ancient Yuan Dynasty firmly believed that unless it was the most powerful at the level of the great sage, no one could resist his attack by virtue of his physical body. Therefore, there was only one result waiting for Wang Xiao, that is, death! Chapter 2594 "Why is he so calm?" At this time, Chen Sheng and others stood by and saw Wang Xiao, but they were also very puzzled. They also felt that Wang Xiao was too calm. It seemed that they didn''t pay attention to everything and couldn''t get into his eyes. They don''t like this very much. If it''s a great saint, they can accept it. The problem is that it''s a small generation at the level of great Luo Jinxian who puts on such a posture, and the mole ants in their eyes. "Maybe he was scared silly." At this time, Su Qian said. "Uh huh." "That should be the case." At this time, the other two also couldn''t help nodding, which is what they thought. Only in this way can you explain what you see. Dang~ Finally, the blow fell on Wang Xiao. In Su Qian''s mind, it was imagined that Wang Xiao would be cut into blood fog by this blow in an instant, and then the aftershock of that blow would turn the blood fog scattered by Wang Xiao into nothingness, making Wang Xiao disappear in the world forever. But at this time, they heard the sound of metal impact. When the blow was cut on Wang Xiao''s chest, there was the sound of metal violent impact, as if Wang Xiao was a bronze muscle and iron bone. The four people looked at Wang Xiao again, but they saw an extra hole in Wang Xiao''s clothes. Through that hole, they could see Wang Xiao''s chest, but they saw a white air mark on Wang Xiao''s chest, but they couldn''t see any scar. Wang Xiao was able to block the blow of the ancient Yuan Dynasty with his flesh. "It''s impossible. How could he use his flesh to stop that?" Gu Yuan was also full of disbelief that Wang Xiao could block such a blow by virtue of his flesh, unless Wang Xiao was a great saint. But Wang Xiao can never be a great saint. Wang Xiao is just a great Luo Jinxian. They think they are wrong, but they seem to look at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is still just a great Luo Jinxian, and it is just a breakthrough. They just couldn''t understand it. How could a big Luo Jinxian stop them. They simply can''t believe it. In fact, the reason why Wang Xiao didn''t do it was to test what level the dirt free Taoist body he had just cultivated could reach. But it''s better than I expected. Maybe it''s because I have integrated three chaotic bodies. "No, this son has cultivated the chaotic body, and it seems that there is more than one." At this time, Su Qian seemed to think of something, and suddenly said. When he smiled at Wang, he seemed to see something general, that is, he said to the people. "Yes, it should be." "Sure enough, he is an extraordinary boy." At this time, the other three couldn''t help saying. Wang Xiao doesn''t have any treasure against heaven. He is just a great Luo Jinxian. He will never be a great saint. In this way, he can resist the blow of the ancient yuan with his flesh, that is, there is only chaos. Because this chaotic body is very rare and rarely appears, most of them only have the records of chaotic body in ancient books, which is similar to haotianzhou and morluozhou. The way of physical cultivation is also incomplete. Therefore, the way of physical cultivation is almost a way of cultivation that the strong will not interfere with. Therefore, they ignored such a way at the first time. Su Qian felt that when Gu Yuan used his killing move, Wang Xiao''s body had two changes. Obviously, the first chaotic body did not block the attack of Gu Yuan, and then another chaotic body was automatically integrated. It was precisely because he saw these two changes that Su Qian thought of the chaotic body, but he felt very incredible. Because if Wang Xiao has a chaotic body, it means that Wang Xiao has a double chaotic body. Even if it is a chaotic body, a person can only have one chaotic body, but Wang Xiao unexpectedly has a double chaotic body, which breaks through his cognition again and makes him unexpected. "It''s OK to be weak, but if it''s just like this, it''s not enough." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Gu Yuan, and then said faintly. "Who the hell are you?" At this time, Gu Yuan looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help saying that people like Wang Xiao are definitely not nameless times. Gu Yuan also knows something about haotianzhou, but he has never heard of Wang Xiao. He can be sure that Wang Xiao is not the top talent among the young generation of haotianzhou, but just broke through the great Luo Jinxian. This makes him feel a great threat, because Wang Xiao has grown to a level comparable to them. If Wang Xiao reaches the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian in the future, he will not exist as invincible in the land world. If so, it would be very disadvantageous for them. After all, Wang Xiao is a friar of haotianzhou. Between the two continents, Wang Xiao became stronger. Unfortunately, Wang Xiao became stronger. "I''m just a doorboy outside this door." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. Su Qian and others suddenly changed their faces at this time, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was just a doorman. A doorman is so strong. When a powerful sect gate appeared in haotianzhou, they knew it at all. Is haotianzhou comparable to the existence of three friends? "Let''s go together to save time." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly that the four people all exist at such a level as ordinary saints. He has already had a concept, and at this time, he has broken through and just wants to challenge himself. With the help of ancient yuan, a person simply can''t help Wang Xiao. I heard that the four people looked at each other, and they also saw that none of them seemed to be able to laugh at Wang. But in their view, although they can''t get along with Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao can''t get any of them. At this time, Wang Xiao wants the four of them to deal with themselves together. In their view, they look up to themselves too much. At the same time, Wang Xiao is just a monk at the level of great Luo Jinxian. Asking the four of them to deal with Wang Xiao together makes them feel ashamed. After all, Wang Xiao is only a great Luo Jinxian, and each of them is the strongest among the great Luo Jinxian. If the four really work together to deal with Wang Xiao, no matter whether they can suppress Wang Xiao or not, when such things come out and are known by the world, they will be laughed at by the world. However, just when the four hesitated, Wang Xiao had already shot, and he punched Gu Yuan. This fist looks very simple, but it is a blow that Wang Xiao urged chishenba body to use. It is the "God devil Zhencang fist" in chishenba body. "Three chaotic bodies!" When Su Qian saw the power in Wang Xiao''s body happening again, he was suddenly surprised, and his face showed a ghost like expression. Chapter 2595 The double chaotic body surprised them very much, but I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao came out of the three chaotic bodies of practice. This made them even more surprised, because they had never heard of who had cultivated the three chaotic bodies. At this time, Wang Xiao killed him with one punch and pointed to the ancient Yuan Dynasty. Although he looked plain and had no terrible momentum, he felt the power of incomparable terror in this punch. In front of such a force, the ancient yuan seems to be small, like mole ants. Gu Yuan felt that he would be swallowed easily. In the face of such a blow, he was despised in every way. His sixth sense was very accurate, which saved his life many times. Therefore, he believed in his sixth sense very much. At this time, his sixth sense was to tell him that the power of the punch in front of him was very terrible. Immediately, Gu Yuan opened his most powerful defense and condensed his most powerful killing moves. Chen Sheng and other three people also think that such a first punch is very extraordinary, but after all, it is not that they face such a punch directly, or they can''t feel the terror of such a punch. At this time, Wang Xiao has broken through to Da Luo Jinxian, and the power of "the power of Cang fist in Shenmo town" has also increased by how much. At this time, Wang Xiao made use of the devil Zhencang fist, but also did not make full use of the his strength. It was just a temptation, just a random shot. Bang~ The fist power fell on the defensive vigorous Qi of the ancient yuan, and there was a loud noise, and then the employee''s defensive vigorous Qi was broken in an instant. Seeing such a scene, Gu Yuan suddenly turned his face to one side and hurriedly retreated. Although he expected the strength of the blow, he didn''t expect that the blow would be so strong. Unexpectedly, he broke his vigorous Qi defense in a moment. At this time, Gu Yuan also reacted in an instant. He retreated quickly and violently, but he didn''t dare to touch the power of this fist. This fist is really terrible. Click, click, click~ When the power of the fist passes, the space is broken inch by inch and reduced to nothingness. With such a fist, even the space is broken. At this time, Chen Sheng and others also suddenly changed their faces, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s punch would be so before, They saw that the ancient yuan would open up their strongest defense, but none of them could break through such defense. In other words, any one of them, if it doesn''t take a certain time and a certain price, can''t break such a defense at all. But Wang Xiao broke the strongest defense of the ancient yuan in an instant, which is too terrible. "I''m afraid he''s not human." At this time, such an idea came out of their hearts. "Help me!" At this time, Su Qian took the lead in recovering from the shock and said immediately. The other two also reacted and hurriedly flew towards Gu Yuan. Wang Xiao''s attack was too powerful. Even if he broke Gu Yuan''s defense, his power remained unchanged and he attacked and killed Gu Yuan. Everyone knew that Gu Yuan could not resist such a blow at all. In other words, Gu Yuan didn''t have time to stop Wang Xiao''s attack. At this time, if they didn''t do it, Gu Yuan was afraid that even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. They all know very well that they are now grasshoppers on a rope. If one of them falls, it will not be better with the three. At this time, they have to admit that Wang Xiao is powerful. Although Wang Xiao is only a great Luo Jinxian, the real combat power is really stronger than them. Now they also have to admit that if they don''t join hands with Wang Xiao, maybe none of them can beat Wang Xiao. Perhaps only by working together can there be a glimmer of vitality. Therefore, at this time, they no longer hesitate. If Gu Yuan dies, perhaps the only thing waiting for them is to die, but the order of death is different, but the results are the same. Comparing life with face, it is obvious that life is more important. Moreover, there are no bystanders here. Even if the four people jointly suppressed Wang Xiao, they will not spread it to the world. Having figured this out, they all became firm and went out of the formalities one after another. At this time, Chen Sheng''s several people condensed a Dharma formula one after another, and the powerful mana poured into the ancient yuan like a river. At this time, the ancient yuan suddenly soared and became much stronger in an instant. With the blessing of Chen Sheng, the ancient yuan also obviously became confident, and immediately it was a slap in the face. Bang~ There was another loud noise, which should be greeted by fists and palms. The aftershocks of terror scattered in all directions and exploded in the space, which also shook both sides out, and the two offset each other. The four people worked together to offset such a blow. If Qingyan didn''t see it, they wouldn''t believe it anyway. They wouldn''t believe that Wang Xiao would be so powerful. But the fact is that the four of them joined hands to stop Wang Xiao''s attack. A friar of great Luo Jinxian did this. No one would believe it even if he told it to anyone. Don''t say who he is. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them, because it was too mysterious and gave them a dream like feeling. "The three mixed elements are so strong." At this time, the four people couldn''t help muttering that they had seen about the double chaotic body in ancient books, but they had never found the record about the three chaotic bodies. At this time, Wang Xiao stopped the four of them with the power of Da Luo Jinxian. The four thought that all this was the credit of the chaotic body, and they couldn''t help feeling that the strength of the chaotic body, especially the three chaotic bodies, was completely beyond the common sense. At this time, Gu Yuan also believed that his three disciples might have really died in the hands of Wang Xiao, and then yuan God was lit by Wang Xiao. Even he was palpitating at this time. Even he was almost lit by Wang Xiao. "I have to abandon the secular concept and join hands. Maybe there is still a glimmer of vitality." At this time, Gu Yuan said with a dignified face that he had realized the power of Wang Xiao, but he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be so powerful. They were originally the strong ones who came here to hunt haotianzhou, but at the moment, their identity seems to have changed very interesting. At this time, it seems that they are the prey, as if they were hunted by a big Luo Jinxian. At this time, Chen Sheng''s three faces were also extremely dignified, which was very clear that they had no choice but to think that haotianzhou should have such a generation of demons. Chapter 2596 "Do it." Wang Xiao gently waved his hand. That''s what he wanted. As a result, everyone just wanted to let the four ancient Yuan people know their strength. If they work together to deal with their own, there will only be one result, that is, all will die in the hands of Wang Xiao. "Kill!" The atmosphere suddenly became dignified. Wang Xiao and Gu Yuan confronted each other, examined and dealt with each other, but no one shot, but at this time, Chen Sheng was the first to burst out. All of a sudden, the other three people were in a riot, and their terrible killing moves appeared in their hands. They attacked and killed Wang Xiao one after another, as if they had already discussed it. Wang Xiao also didn''t react. All the killing moves of the four people fell on Wang Xiao in an instant. Where Wang Xiao was, everything was crushed into powder and razed to the ground. "Yes!" They dare to conclude that Wang Xiao never expected that they would suddenly attack him. It is precisely because of this that Wang Xiao resisted them with his flesh. Even if Wang Xiao has a chaotic body, in such a defensive situation, eating such a blow from the three of them is not much better. Even if he doesn''t die, he must be injured. At this time, Yu Wei''s shaking powder floated in the air, but it covered their sight, but it also made them unable to see Wang Xiao for a moment. After a while, the powder gradually fell, and the vision of several people in the ancient Yuan Dynasty gradually became clear. But I saw that there was a deep hole in Wang Xiao''s original position, and the hole was filled with vermicelli. A small pile was piled up, and a head was exposed on the small pile. This was Wang Xiao''s head, and on Wang Xiao''s head, there were also some vermicelli, which looked gray headed and earthy faced. It was very funny. "It''s not very powerful, but it''s very fancy." At this time, Wang Xiao said. "It''s my turn." As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao shook his body. Suddenly, it was like a hurricane with more than a dozen levels rolled up, and a puff of pink flew towards the four people of Guyuan like a tsunami. Suddenly, the four people were covered by the powder. When looking at Wang Xiao, you can''t see a trace of dust on your body. Just because of the impact of your four killing moves, there is a big hole in a dress on your chest, which makes Wang Xiao wear it as if he didn''t wear it. When I go to see the four people in the ancient Yuan Dynasty, I see that all four people are encapsulated by the powder, but just like Wang Xiao before, they are piled into hills by your powder, leaving only their heads sticking out and their gray faces, which looks very funny. "Sword killing style!" Then Wang Xiao condensed a sword Qi. The sword Qi flew towards the four people like a rainbow. Then it was divided into four sword Qi by one. However, the power of each sword Qi was not reduced, and each sword Qi was full of killing Qi. "The power of killing Avenue!" When they saw a sword move made by Wang Xiao, their faces suddenly turned to one side, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s blow contained the power of the road. Wang AI broke through to Da Luo Jinxian, and Wang Xiao''s magical power level also reached the level of Avenue. In this sword, there is the avenue of killing. The four people knew that the sword Qi contained the killing Road, and they didn''t dare to despise it. The power of the road could kill them. They also fought with Wang Xiao for the first time. It was also the first time they faced Wang Xiao''s killing move. They didn''t know what kind of power this killing move was. But when it came to the main road, combined with Wang Xiao''s previous performance, he was very clear that the power of toilet sword was absolutely extraordinary, and they might even kill them. They immediately jumped up from the pile and hurriedly went to hide. As soon as they flew up, the four sword Qi cut the pile into nothingness. They only need to slow down half a step to be hit by that sword or cut off their heads by this sword. But Wang smiled with a strong smile and once again condensed a icy blue sword spirit, and then threw it at the four people. "Sword rain!" Suddenly, the icy blue sword Qi changed into three, nine and eighty-one Suddenly, tens of thousands of sword Qi came out and flew towards the four people. Each one didn''t have to fall. Seeing the sword like the embroidery needle of death, the four people couldn''t help but shrink their pupils one after another. "Solid as gold!" At this time, Gu Yuan put his hands together and said in his mouth. Then a huge bell jar was condensed around him, which wrapped all four people. The three of them immediately understood the meaning of the ancient yuan, that is, they made moves one after another and sacrificed mana to bless the ancient yuan. At this time, the sword rain fell hysterically, as if to dress the four people of the ancient Yuan Dynasty as hedgehogs. However, at this time, the ancient Yuan Dynasty used a magic door and condensed a golden bell jar, which shrouded all four people in it. The ancient Yuan Dynasty had the mana blessing of three other people, and the condensed bell jar was more powerful. At this time, the sword rain fell one after another and fell on the golden bell cover. Suddenly, the golden bell cover showed ancient Buddha patterns and emitted a long Buddha light, but it blocked the sword rain one after another. When tens of thousands of sword Qi fell on the golden bell jar, it was really like rain on the golden bell jar, that was, it did not cause any damage to Guiyuan and others. "Suppression!" At this time, Gu Yuan burst again. Suddenly, a golden bell jar appeared on the sky. The bell jar emitted a golden light. The light shrouded Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao was imprisoned in it and couldn''t move at all. Then the golden cover fell and shrouded Wang Xiao, and countless golden lights fell on Wang Xiao, just like a million hectares of force fell on Wang Xiao and wanted to crush Wang Xiao into a blood mist. At this time, when Gu Yuan and others saw that Wang Xiao was successfully imprisoned, they tried to kill Wang Xiao in this golden mask at all costs. At this time, although Wang Xiao was still standing, he was suppressed by such a force. His two legs were deeply stuck on the ground. It seemed that he could not pull them out. Click ~ Click~ At this time, the sound of broken bones sounded, as if Wang Xiao''s shoulder was crushed by the terrible force. "Is it the limit?" When they saw Wang Xiao, they seemed to be a little out of support. In their eyes, there was a flame of hope. Sure enough, the four people could fight for a glimmer of vitality together. However, they are still wrong. They don''t admit that Wang Xiao is strong enough. If they confront Wang Xiao, any one of them may be killed by Wang Xiao. "Just try to be strong." Although suppressed by that force, Wang Xiao was still very calm. At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. "Avalanche sword style!" Chapter 2597 "Avalanche sword style!" Just when the ancient yuan and others felt lucky, they saw Wang Xiao suddenly condense a sword. The sword was extremely frightening and had the potential to cut the sky. For a moment, the whole space seemed to become a sea of sword Qi. When the sword was cut out, it was cut on the golden bell jar, and the golden bell jar that suppressed Wang Xiao was cut open in an instant. Seeing such a scene, Gu Yuan suddenly changed his face, but he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to cut open his magic door with a sword. At this time, the sword was still not weakened, and suddenly it was cut to several people in the ancient Yuan Dynasty. Gu Yuan and others saw that they were like facing a great enemy, but they knew that Wang Xiao could cut off the middle cover of his own suppression on Wang Xiao. I''m afraid the bell cover condensed around him was just so, but at the moment, he couldn''t escape, so he had to rely on this bell cover to resist Wang Xiao. Dang The sword cut on the golden mask, and suddenly there was a violent sound. A residual power broke out, crushing all the plants and trees around into powder. If there was a golden immortal or a great Luo golden immortal present, I''m afraid it would be shocked to death by the power of the residual power in an instant. Although Wang Xiao is a big Luo Jinxian, it is also an exception, but it is not an ordinary big Luo Jinxian. In this way, the remaining power can''t help Wang Xiao. However, at this time, his bell jar fell apart in an instant, but fortunately, it also offset Wang Xiao''s sword, but it would not be hurt by Wang Xiao''s sword. The four people in the ancient Yuan Dynasty were shocked by the aftershock. They were shocked by such a force, and they didn''t let go for a moment. At this time, each one was flushed, not because of anything else, or because they were shocked by the aftershock when the sword spirit and the bell jar died, or they felt that there was a sense of experience that dared to run rampant in their bodies. "What a terrible sword." The four people looked at Wang Xiao without talking, but they could not imagine that Wang Xiao was a sword with such power. Such a sword vaguely makes them feel the power of the road and the power of terror. Such a force is to make them extremely frightened, because such a force has risen to a point that can threaten them, and it is difficult for any one of them to catch such a sword. "Is this the terror of three mixed elements? Three mixed elements can break through the pole number..." The four ancient Yuan people could not help muttering to themselves, but they were somewhat autistic. Wang Xiaoming is only a friar at the level of Luo Jinxian, but he has such terrible power. Even if the four of them work together, they seem to be a bit close. If they fight alone, I''m afraid none of them will be Wang Xiaoming''s opponent. Their original intention is also to look for the strong people of haotianzhou, because after they entered haotianzhou, the super strong people of haotianzhou suddenly disappeared, as if they had never appeared. Some of the strong people of haotianzhou they met before do not enter their eyes. They met Wang Xiao, who is also such a non-existent person, but in any case, they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao has such strength. The four of them feel that they can''t resist it together. At this time, they felt that the four of them were surrounded by Wang Xiao. "There are other unique skills. Hurry up and use them. It''s too boring." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly, but they didn''t look at the three people. They looked at Wang Xiao like this before, but now they didn''t expect that this identity was changed. Now this non-standard person has become himself. It seems that in front of Wang Xiao, he waits for others. Haas is the least mainstream existence. Hearing this, the four didn''t speak, but fought several times. They realized the power of Wang Xiao. They used some powerful methods, but they didn''t have any way to get Wang Xiao. "Don''t be complacent. There are people outside. There are days outside. I admit that you are very strong, but I don''t lack demons like you. Moreover, all the saints and saints of haotianzhou disappeared overnight. Do you want to block our whole morluozhou alone?" At this time, Gu Yuan said that what he thought now was not to avenge his disciples. Wang Xiao was too powerful. It was difficult for him to avenge. Now what he thought was to get away, so he didn''t intend to do it. It didn''t make much sense to do it. Therefore, he said, I hope Wang Xiao can be afraid. "Well? Is there such a thing?" At this time, Wang Xiao was very surprised at what information he captured. He learned from the mouth of the ancient Yuan Dynasty that all the strong people at the saint level and the great saint level in haotianzhou had disappeared. How could this be possible? How could Sanyou hand over haotianzhou to moluozhou? But at this time, it''s true to hear the words of ancient yuan. Gu Yuan was stunned when he heard the speech, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t know this. In that case, he had more room to play. Therefore, at this time, he said: "of course, haotianzhou is basically under the control of our magic Luo Zhou, so I advise you not to fight tenaciously. If it is inconvenient to join our magic Luo Zhou and become a monk of magic Luo Zhou, with your talent, you must be reused and become the most effective disciple of a great saint in the future." In the words of ancient Yuan Dynasty, there were some threats and some promises, which gave Wang Xiao some benefits. Of course, he is not really wooing Wang Xiao. All he wants is to get out. It is the so-called non-human race, its heart must be different. He simply won''t believe Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is a friar of haotianzhou and a genius of haotianzhou. No matter how he is marked by haotianzhou, he can never become a friar of their magic Luozhou. The reason why he said such words is to shake Wang Xiao, so he doesn''t need to fight with Wang Xiao again, and then find a chance to leave and ask the great saint of magic Luozhou to fight against Wang Xiao. "What''s the matter? I don''t want to take care of the affairs of Mo Luo Zhou and Hao Tian Zhou, but this is my territory, and you shouldn''t rush here. Since you come, you have to pay a price." At this time, Wang Xiao said to Gu Yuan and others. But it seems that he really doesn''t care about the general. It seems that he wants to fight Wang Xiao with the power of one person. Hearing this, Gu Yuan''s face and smile solidified instantly, but he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be so. "Are you really not afraid that the haotianzhou army will come and crush you and your sect into powder?" At this time, Gu Yuan said again, that is, he still wanted to fight for it. Chapter 2598 "I don''t doubt the strength of Merlot, but if you want to deal with me, it''s not so simple, as long as you are willing to pay such a price." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly, listening to the words is completely ignoring the words of ancient yuan. "Well, in that case, we have to do it." "We will kill you here." At this time, Gu Yuan said that he had made up his mind to kill Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao is too powerful, and now Wang Xiao hasn''t grown up, so it is. If they grow up in the future, they can still get it. At that time, even if there will be a disaster of destruction in morluo Zhou, maybe it''s for morluo Zhou. They are determined to get rid of Wang Xiao, even if they pay everything. All this is glorious for them. As long as you can kill Wang Xiao, it''s worth it. It is best to kill Wang Xiao by sacrificing them. If Wang Xiao grows up in the future, it will be more than them who will die in the whole morluo continent. "Then do it." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly, as if he didn''t care what the four people would do. Buzzing~ At this time, the four people pinched the Dharma formula one after another, and immediately the mud pill divine palace was hanging high. Except that the ancient yuan was the nine mud pill divine palace, the other three people were all eight mud pill divine palace. With their cultivation at this time, they were extremely powerful. At this time, they no longer have any reservation, that is, their own mud pill temple has been sacrificed. In peacetime, unless they are facing their great enemies of life and death, they will not let themselves reach the current level, or there is no need to let themselves reach this level. But who could have thought that the four of them opened their own mud pill temple at the same time, but it was not for anything, just to deal with a big Luo Jinxian friar. Even if they didn''t think of this, they didn''t think that they would even sacrifice their own mud pill temple one day in order to deal with a big Luo Jinxian. At this moment, even they have a dreamy feeling that all this is untrue, but in fact, all this is very real. "Come out of the temple." At this time, the four people''s mud pill temple is hanging high, which means they have mobilized their breath to the best level. At this time, they see Wang Xiao. At this time, they are standing in the same place and doing nothing. Gu Yun said to Wang Xiao. "It depends. It doesn''t seem necessary for the time being." At this time, Wang Xiao glanced at the four people, and then said faintly that the new station is Du Yu, and they now have a general concept of their strength. This level is still not enough to make Wang Xiao show his mud pill temple, unless the four can reach a higher level in battle. At this time, when they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they were not angry, because Wang Xiao was strong enough. Just because he was strong, he was also qualified to say such words. He and others defeated Wang Xiao first before they had the confidence to refute. At this time, Wang Xiao took the initiative to meet the four people. When Gu Yuan saw Wang Xiao, they did not dare to be careless. They all concentrated and prepared for everything. "Purple thunder dish fairy spear" At this time, a purple thunder appeared in Wang Xiao''s hand. The purple thunder turned into four ways to kill four people. Each way was against the sky, but it didn''t need the strongest killing move of any of them, and Wang Xiao seemed to just shoot at will. In this way, the four people have no bottom, that is, they don''t know what extent Wang Xiao can reach. They see that Wang Xiao is deep and unfathomable, and they don''t know the bottom line of Wang Xiao. They just feel that as long as we become stronger, Wang Xiao will become stronger. They obviously crush Wang Xiao, and then they are like a dream. They are suppressed by Wang Xiao again, and Wang Xiao can always suppress them. "Tianshan seal!" "Turn the sea palm!" "Shura chop!" "Great mercy subdues the devil hand!" Seeing the four thunder Mans, the four people used different moves to deal with them. Each is one of the most powerful methods of the four people. With their previous energy, they dare not take it lightly at this time. I''m afraid that if I take it lightly, I will be killed by Lei Mang in an instant. I knew from the fight with Wang Xiao that Wang Xiao''s hand seemed random, but every killing move was extremely terrible, but it was OK without the momentum of terror. The more plain, the more terrible, and the more they dared not make a difference. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~ Although the four people shot to offset the blow of Wang Xiao, they were also shocked and flew out. The speed was very fast. There was a huge sound of breaking the air, and then they hit the ground heavily, and a huge hole came out on the ground. Wang Xiao was reasonable and unforgiving. He attacked again, and a lightning method came out in his hand again: "Purple Gold thunder fire dish immortal spear." That is, after the fusion of purple thunder and the three Yang fires, the condensed terrorist power is stronger than purple thunder and the three Yang fires, but it has the characteristics between the two The attack of this purple gold thunder fire dish immortal spear is the same, which is divided into four paths and inserted into four people. At this time, the four people got up and saw the four thunder methods, so they hurried to resist and wanted to stop the purple gold thunder fire dish fairy spear. Poop poop poop~ However, at this time, the purple gold thunder fire dish immortal spear pierced the defense of the four people in an instant and made the four people seriously injured in an instant. Su Qian, the weakest of the four, was directly nailed out by such a purple gold thunder fire dish immortal spear, and finally nailed on the mountain wall. The purple gold thunder fire dish fairy spear was very terrible. After nailing the Su Qian, he told the Su Qian not to break free. Su Qian also felt that the purple gold thunder fire dish fairy spear was killing his Qi and blood quickly, but it made him very frightened. If it goes on like this, he will die because of the depletion of Qi and blood. Died here. At this time, Gu Yuan and other three people were also hit and seriously injured by that killing move. This time, the killing move made by Wang Xiao was even more powerful than the last time. This made Gu Yuan very frightened, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had spare power. There was no force at all. Before Wang Xiao exerted himself, they were seriously injured. At this time, they had a deeper understanding of the horror of Wang Xiao, and what remained in their eyes was panic. At that moment, they seemed to think of something, that is, they took out a jade card one after another, crushed it fiercely and shouted, "great sage, help!" Chapter 2599 In the hands of the four ancient Yuan people, each of them had a jade plaque, which was given to them by their master, that is, the four great saints in the magic Luozhou, to make them pinch and explode again when they met the "three friends" and call them here. But at this time, they can''t allow them to think more. At this time, they are going to die in Wang Xiao''s hands. Therefore, at such a moment, they no longer hesitate and directly pinch the jade card. At the moment when they pressed and exploded the jade plaque, the sky suddenly changed color. It was originally day, and then it was like dusk. And just at this time, the whole time and space seemed to be at a standstill. Then in the bloody sky, a huge hand suddenly patted it down and directly patted it at Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao stood there, the surrounding time seemed to be fixed, and he himself was fixed in this time. He couldn''t move at all. He could only watch the vast palm attack him. Such a terrible power made Wang Xiao somewhat familiar, which seemed to be somewhat similar to the power that had fallen in the middle world before. "It seems that the person who made the move at the beginning is indeed a strong man at the Mahatma level." At this time, Wang Xiao said to himself. Seeing the sudden appearance of the giant palm patted Wang Xiao, several people in the ancient Yuan Dynasty were relieved. At this time, they knew that it was the great saint strong man who shot, and it was the strong man at the great saint level of morluozhou who shot. With such a strong hand, how terrible Wang Xiao is, it is bound to be suppressed. No matter how powerful Wang Xiao is, can it be stronger than the strong at the Mahatma level. Obviously, that''s impossible. Wang Xiao can''t be stronger than the strong ones at the great sage level. After all, Wang Xiao is only a great Luo Jinxian. Even if he has three chaotic bodies, he is only a great Luo Jinxian after all. The great sage is the absolute strong one, which is unmatched by almost all innate advantages and anti heaven skill methods, because the great sage is also known as the sage who is born with Tao. It is a congenital existence and has been exposed to the origin of the world. It is the most frightening existence in this world except the Taoist ancestor. The Taoist ancestor is just a legend. People have only seen it in ancient books. They have never seen the so-called real Taoist ancestor at all. Moreover, in such a world, they have never seen the existence of the palace like the Taoist ancestor, nor have they felt the trace of the existence of the Taoist ancestor, because many people think that the Taoist ancestor does not exist, which is made up by people. They are born with Taoist saints, That is, the so-called "great sage" is the most powerful existence in this world and the most in the world. Since he is a monk in this world, how can he break through the limitations of this world and be the opponent of the innate saints in this world. If there is any kind of existence that can stand side by side with the saints with innate Tao, it is only the saints with innate Tao. If Wang Xiao can defeat these innate saints, doesn''t it mean that Wang Xiao is also an innate sage. Obviously, this is absolutely impossible, because Wang Xiao is really too young to become a congenital sage. At this time, the people also saw that Wang Xiao was imprisoned. The great sage took the shot. The moment he took the shot was to extract the time around Wang Xiao. There was no time around Wang Xiao. Naturally, there was no way to move, as if it were a fixed picture. At this time, Wang Xiao only has consciousness, or Yuanshen can still move, because Yuanshen or consciousness has no concept of time. But even so, it doesn''t help. Wang Xiao is doomed to be positive pressure. At this time, Wang Xiao''s attempt is to jump out of the control of the great saint. But at this time, even Wang Xiao''s efforts could not break through the suppression of the great sage, which was of no help. Finally, the palm came down and directly patted Wang Xiao. The terrible power directly broke the surrounding time and space, and turned the Mountain Gate of shuangzong into ruins that day. It was this slap that seemed to drive Wang Xiao into the 18th floor of hell. "A saint who is born with Tao is a saint who is born with Tao. One shot is the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth." At this time, the ancient yuan received it. Although they are the disciples of the great sage and the strong, they rarely see the great sage and their master. Because generally speaking, at the level of Mahatma, it is basically possible to pass cause and effect and calculate cause and effect. Therefore, it will not act casually, either as a last resort, or there is something worthy of his action. At least Gu Yuan has never seen his master''s hand, but even so, Gu Yuan thinks his master is very powerful, not because of anything else, but mainly because he is the great saint, and his full hand is enough to destroy the sky and earth. Too idle, the palm of the hand was just the tip of the iceberg of the VAILLANT, which was destroyed by the saints. The sage who did not sell was just a free blow. Because the saint may have seen that what he has to deal with is just a great Luo Jinxian friar. What''s not pleasant to say, he can blow to death in one breath, but there is no need to deal with the weak like Wang Xiao. Later, he doesn''t look at the weak like Wang Xiao at all. At this time, seeing such power, Gu Yuan also knew which great saint came out. No one else, it was Su Qian''s master, the sage who realized the trace and got the Tao. Wu trace gets the sage and goes through all kinds of disasters without extinction. It is also a congenital chaotic body cultivated. It is somewhat similar to Wang Xiao''s immortal golden body. It is called "returning to the sea congenital chaotic body". At the same time, the sage also understood the Tao of time. He can control the present time and calculate the past and future. His strength is extremely terrible. The one who just suppressed Wang Xiao was the sage of wutrace, also known as the "saint of wutrace". Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao hurt his disciples. The sage with innate enlightenment was the first to suppress Wang Xiao. Of course, it was just a random blow, just a big Luo Jinxian. On weekdays, he wouldn''t look more. He just saw that Wang Xiao hurt his disciple. He knew that this man was extraordinary and shot. Otherwise, you won''t even have the desire to fight. In the view of Gu Yuan and others, this is also an earth shaking blow. In the view of Wu trace''s innate enlightenment sage or other innate enlightenment saints, it is just a small skill. "You were ordered to find the trace of the ''three friends''. Now the three friends have not appeared. Why did you call us here?" At this time, three gray haired old men appeared on the bloody sky. The four people spoke together and asked Gu Yuan and other four people. Chapter 2600 "Tell the great sage that we were ordered to find three friends. We came here by chance and found a terrible young man. He had a terrible talent and wanted to deal with it for fear of future threats. However, the young man was a monster. The four of US fought together and were defeated and nearly killed. Therefore, when we were in trouble, we crushed the jade card and asked the master to come and suppress the young man..." At this time, Gu Yuan said respectfully to the four elders. The strong at the level of saints in the opposite direction, even they are extremely respectful and obedient, just like children in the path. At the level of innate sage, the level of ancient yuan is really just that. "Just a big Luo Jinxian friar can call you so. After countless years of practice, did you learn from dogs?" At this time, one of the four elders said with great dissatisfaction. The speaker is Chen Sheng''s master. He is known as a sage who has acquired Tao without qualification. After thousands of disasters, although he has not cultivated a chaotic body, he has understood the Tao of space and can control the current space. Almost all kinds of space shuttle freely. "This son is too evil to cultivate three chaotic bodies. With the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, he can suppress the four of us..." At this time, Chen Sheng smiled bitterly. One of the four elders looked at Su Qian and saw that Su Qian was nailed by Wang Xiao''s Purple Gold thunder fire plate immortal spear, but he still couldn''t get rid of it. He waved his big hand and broke Wang Xiao''s magic door. Wang Xiao''s method was broken. Su qiancai was like an amnesty. He breathed a long sigh of relief. His face was bloodless and looked very weak. The whole person was much older. At this time, when he saw the person who saved himself, he arched his hand and said, "thank you for your help." The old man who shot didn''t speak, but a great force gushed out of his fingertips and shot such a great force at Su Qian. Suddenly, Su Qian''s Qi and blood surged back, and his injury was completely recovered, just like no one else. At this time, the action in the old man''s hand changed again, and the light of his fingertips fell on the other three people, and then it was called Gu Yuan. The three people''s injuries were repaired in an instant. The old man is called immortal innate sage. After thousands of disasters, he also broke the doom and realized the Tao of life. He is the closest existence to immortality in the ancient land. He is also the oldest of the four people. He can control the current life, call the loss of life and roll back life. He is the master of the ancient Yuan Dynasty. The four later great saints, known as "Taoist guides", are taken from the meaning of "leading the new world". Among the four people, the traceless congenital sage, the ungenerous congenital sage, the immortal congenital sage and the divine light congenital sage are respectively aware of the Tao of time, space, life and light. The four Tao dharmas converge and have the ability to "open the new world". Because of this, the four people are collectively referred to as "Taoist guides". "Oh? Three chaotic bodies. If so, this son is extraordinary." At this time, the ungenerous, immortal and divine light saints could not help saying that among the four saints, only Wuxian saints cultivated the innate chaotic body. All three of them had never realized it, so they heard that Wang Xiao owned the three chaotic bodies. This shows that this son knows the secret of practicing the chaotic body, If you can get some cultivation methods about chaotic body from this son, it is also a good method for them. But now Wang Xiao has been suppressed by the sage of wuscar''s innate enlightenment, so there is no such opportunity. Wu trace was born with the strength of the saints. They knew very well that even if they shot at will, it was not something that the monks at Wang Xiao''s level could bear. "Yes, yes, yes. When you play the small one, you come to the old one, and when you play the old one, you come to the old one, you are much older." And just when the saints who were born with Tao felt a little regretful, they heard the voice of Wang Xiao appear again. Wang Xiao appeared in the place where Wang Xiao was suppressed before. The people were also very surprised when they heard the speech. Wu scar was hit by the sage, but he didn''t suppress Wang Xiao. Even when Wuxian was born with a saint, he was very surprised. According to common sense, Wang Xiao had been killed by him at this time, but now when I go to see Wang Xiao, I see that Wang Xiao is unharmed and seems not to be affected by his blow. "It''s really unusual." The sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment is very clear. Even he understands why his disciple, Su Qian, fell to such a point that he was almost killed. And just at this time, the first cruel man also appeared. Standing behind Wang Xiao, there was Wang Xiao''s pill. The first cruel man soon recovered from his injury, and at this time, he had fully recovered. When Wuxian was given the hand by the sage, the first cruel person was to feel that there was a gift from the sage, that is, immediately came to the mountain gate and was relieved to see Wang Xiao safe and sound. But when she saw the four congenital saints opposite Wang Xiao, her face became dignified again. Even if she was one, it was difficult for her to deal with, and at this time, there were four congenital saints. "This woman is also extraordinary." At this time, the sage who was born with Tao looked at the first cruel man, and then said, as if he had seen through the first mark. "His separation was killed by you." At this time, the immortal sage also smiled, but he saw that the first cruel man had an anti heaven treasure, the space ark, which they only had in morluo state. The sage of Wuge''s innate enlightenment said this just because he saw this. If he could get the space ark, it would be like adding wings to his strength. But before that, the space ark had always been in the hands of another great saint, but he had no choice. A few days ago, the great saint''s part took the space ark to fenbaoyan in haotianzhou, but his part was cut off, The space ark has also fallen into the hands of others. Now it seems that it has fallen into the hands of the woman in front of him. If he can get it, the saint has nothing to do, and it has become his treasure. This is a great opportunity for no one to get the saint from birth. Hearing what they said, the first cruel man suddenly understood what the immortal and ungrateful saints said, that is, the space ark that was being nurtured in her body at this time, which was the object of the morluo continent, and fell into her hands at this time. The innate sage is the innate sage. At a glance, she can see through her foundation, and she can see that the unqualified innate sage reveals the meaning of ridicule and greed. "There is no strong man in haotianzhou. If you ask us four old guys to fight together, we will make these old guys take advantage of you. It''s better for you two to fight. Younger martial brother Wuge, if you can find ten moves in this, you will not die." At this time, immortality is born to be a saint, which is said to Wang Xiao and the first cruel man. Chapter 2601 "No, I''ll come alone for a while. You can do it." Wang Xiao looked at the four and said. "Saints with innate enlightenment should not be underestimated. They are not at the same level as other saints and should not be reckless." Hearing the speech, the first cruel man''s face changed slightly, so he couldn''t help sending a message to Wang Xiao. "I have my own discretion." In order to make the first cruel person feel at ease, Wang Xiao preached to the first cruel person. Seeing this, the first cruel person didn''t say anything anymore. He just looked at Wang Xiao. Since Wang Xiao said so, it means that she has enough assurance. She is very clear that Wang Xiao will never do anything without assurance. "If you''re alone, I''m afraid you can''t get five moves in the hands of younger martial brother Wuge." At this time, the immortal innate sage of Tao said to Wang Xiao. In fact, even for the five moves, he felt that he overestimated Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s ability to survive just one blow is enough to show that Wang Xiao is powerful. But 1 just like this, it is still far from enough. If only this degree, it is not enough to be a natural saint. After all, the action of the sage who has just realized the trace of innate enlightenment is also a test. It''s just a random blow, just like the tip of the iceberg of the sage who has innate enlightenment. Even if Wang Xiao got the chaotic body, even so, it can''t make up for the gap between Wang Xiao and the saints who were born with Tao. Therefore, all four felt that Wang Xiao was too frivolous or looked down on himself. Of course, they also do not intend to kill Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao can cultivate three chaotic bodies, which is enough to show that Wang Xiao has the method of cultivating innate chaotic bodies. They want to get such a method in Wang Xiao''s hands. Only when they get such a method, they can kill Wang Xiao again. Wuge congenitally got the way. The saints originally intended to let Wang Xiao and the first cruel man fight together, because the Wuge congenitally got the saint was intended to get the space ark in the hands of the first cruel man, and the space ark could be said to be their magic of Luozhou. "Five moves, you look up to yourself." Hearing this, Wang Xiao said faintly, and there was still some disdain in his words. Hearing this, no matter whether it is the sage without qualification, or the immortal sage with Tao, the sage with wutrace and the sage with divine light, I was stunned, but I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to say such a thing. This is what they think of Wang Xiao, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao also treats them like this. Who are they? They are "Taoist guides". They are known as the four great saints who open up a new world. They are despised by friars at the level of great Luo Jinxian. "Don''t show the power of your tongue. If you really have the ability, you can do it. If you can give me five moves, I''ll say it again." At this time, the sage who was born with Tao could not help laughing at Wang, but he was also very disdainful. "Then do it." At this time, Wang Xiao opened the power of his three chaotic bodies without reservation. The three forces were woven into his body, forming a terrible momentum. "Sure enough, it''s three chaotic bodies." At this time, the four saints who were born with Tao were also unable to help themselves. At this time, even Gu Yuan and others have only the points to watch the war, but they are not qualified to intervene. Of course, they were also surprised that Wang Xiao was unharmed. In addition, he didn''t expect to face his teacher. Wang Xiao dared to say such despised words. It''s just that the old birthday star is impatient to eat arsenic. It''s almost arrogant to take a step without boundaries. "Space confinement!" At this time, the ungrateful Saint just made a move. With the empty press of his big hand, countless spaces immediately rolled towards Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was originally in the space. At this time, it was as if he was wrapped and crushed by some force. All kinds of space wrapped Wang Xiao and rolled Wang Xiao, as if he wanted to roll Wang Xiao into and flatten it in this same space. Although he was interested in the space ark, he was more interested in Wang Xiao at this time. He had to deal with Wang Xiao first and consider the loss of the space ark. Wang Xiao dared to be so arrogant, but he couldn''t bear it anyway. He must suppress Wang Xiao again. At this time, a golden light broke out on Wang Xiao. It was the power to scold the God bully. That power wrapped Wang Xiao, but it also prevented Wang Xiao from being crushed by such a terrorist force. "Yes, you can resist such a blow from me. Among the younger generation, you are the top skeptic. It''s really extraordinary." At this time, the sage who was born with Tao couldn''t help laughing at Wang and said that he rarely praised people. Once he praised people, it means that the person was really recognized by Wang Xiao. If not, he couldn''t get his praise. Just at this time, the sage of Wuge''s innate enlightenment continued: "but if it''s just like this, it''s not enough." The other three saints who were born with Tao also recognized Wang Xiao very much. If Wang Xiao was not a friar of haotianzhou, they would definitely train Wang Xiao at all costs. However, Wang Xiao was a friar of haotianzhou, and his talent was terrible. If he kept it, he would be left with future troubles. For them, it might be endless future troubles. "In my impression, only two or three of the younger generation can take such a blow from younger martial brother Wuge, but it won''t take long." At this time, the immortal innate sage can''t help saying. It has to be said that Wang Xiao is a talent. If it is at the same level, even if they work together, they will not be the enemy of Wang Xiao. At the thought of this, they felt inexplicably frightened, they felt very scared, and they strengthened their ideas. Just at this time, the power controlled by the sage of Wuge''s innate enlightenment becomes more and more powerful, which seems to crush the whole ancient land on Wang Xiao. At this time, I saw the golden light on Wang Xiao, and slowly began to fade. Countless forces rolled over Wang Xiao and imprisoned Wang Xiao, making Wang Xiao unable to move. "It seems that you still let me down. You can''t even take my palm." At this time, the sage of Wuge congenitally said to Wang Xiao. When he said it, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Everything seemed to be in his expectation. Therefore, he didn''t have much surprise. He said such remarks to ridicule Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao was extremely arrogant before. Just as his voice fell, he saw that Wang Xiao was about to disappear, and the golden light suddenly became more prosperous. Just at this time, Wang Xiao was ready to act, that is, you punched in your hand, and immediately blasted the suffering space. Chapter 2602 Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~ Wang Xiao waved his fist and killed the past towards the surrounding space. At this time, he saw it. After that fist, countless spaces were broken and there were sounds, just like setting off firecrackers. The sound was very beautiful, but the face of the sage was a little ugly. The sage of Wuge''s innate enlightenment would never have thought that Wang Xiao would break his own Dharma. Just now he was still proud and mocking Wang Xiao. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t even pass his first move. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao was smashed with one punch. Although this blow was not his full strength, it was much stronger than the move that Wuxian had used at the beginning. Wang Xiao could still be so leisurely, which made him feel incredible. Even the ordinary Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian might not be able to stop his killing move. Wang Xiao was so blocked. "But so." After the Dharma door was broken, Wang Xiao walked a few steps forward carelessly, and then looked at Wuge''s innate enlightenment. The sage said faintly that he was still disdainful in words, but he also called Wuge''s innate enlightenment. The sage was very disgusted with Wang Xiao, so he was about to give Wang Xiao a hand. It must be to make Wang Xiao know his power, otherwise Wang Xiao will continue to be so arrogant and make Wang Xiao lawless. "Suppression!" At this time, the ungrateful Saint did it again. This time, he didn''t leave his hand, but took out his own terrible dharma as the person who understands the space Dharma. As soon as the voice fell, I saw that the surrounding space seemed to be imprisoned, and the things in the space began to be extended and stationary, but the space seemed to be moving and extending continuously, as if there was no edge. The space wrapped with Wang Xiao seemed to be infinitely elongated, and Wang Xiao in such a space seemed to be infinitely stretched. "What a terrible way." At this time, the first cruel person couldn''t help saying that she was also the first time to see the strong hand of the great saint level, but she didn''t expect that the innate Saint would be so terrible. Just such a method can make her unable to crack, of course, without using Li Qinglian. Li Qinglian is her secret. She won''t use it unless she has to. Moreover, there are four congenital great saints here. Even if they use Li Qinglian, they may not be able to stop the four congenital great saints in front of them. After all, even if she uses Li Qinglian, she can only reach the sage of innate enlightenment in front of her, and her most request is not here. She has a higher most request. If Li Qinglian is used, Li Qinglian will be completely exposed. For her, it will be a disaster. After all, with the vision of these four saints, she can definitely see the origin of Li Qinglian, and she will fall into the abyss at that time. Tear~ Just when the infinite extension of this space is about to affect Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao is a big hand. Unexpectedly, he tore such a space and jumped out of such a space. But the extension of space did not stop. Because of this, after Wang Xiao jumped to another space, that space began to extend. In this way, Wang Xiao seems to be trapped in an infinite cycle and can''t jump out forever. When seeing here, the first cruel person could not help frowning. She also saw this. If Wang Xiao fell into such a cycle, it would be very bad. Of course, she can also see that this is the method of the ungrateful congenital sage. This method is that the ungrateful congenital sage has come up with his most terrible killing move, which is unreserved. In this way, it will put a lot of pressure on Wang Xiao. "Yes, to achieve this, it is already open to the past and the present." At this time, the immortal innate sage can''t help saying. The general monk Nuo fell into the method of the sage who was born with Tao. I''m afraid he was crushed in an instant, but Wang Xiao can directly tear open that space. However, the sage of Wuge''s innate enlightenment seems to have thought of this, that is, in this killing move, countless methods are nested, so that Wang Xiao can''t jump out of it. Wang Xiao either exhausts his aura and mana to die, or is crushed by that space and wirelessly drawn into a face, or a painting. "You still have a chance to hand over the method of cultivating chaotic body, and I''ll let you live." At this time, the sage of Wuge''s innate enlightenment said to Wang Xiao. Naturally, he didn''t intend to kill Wang Xiao like this, because Wang Xiao still had what he said he needed, but he didn''t intend to let Wang Xiao go. As long as Wang Xiao handed over such a method, he would urge the killing move and kill Wang Xiao directly. "I handed it over. Can I still live?" At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help mocking, as if he had seen through the sages who were born with Tao. At this time, the sage of Wuge''s innate enlightenment did not deny it, but there were some accidents. Wang Xiao could be so calm in this situation. Ordinary people can never do this. "If you want you to be willing to hand over this method of practicing chaos, I promise not to kill you." At this time, the sage who was born with Tao could not help saying. "If you don''t kill me, it doesn''t mean that others don''t kill me, so don''t play this word game, and you don''t need to use this level of killing moves." At this time, Wang Xiao''s fingertips showed an extra sword Qi. It seemed that the sword Qi was only at the level of law. Looking at Wang Xiao''s appearance, it was to cut off all the spaces wrapped around him. "Are you going to kill me at this level of law?" At this time, the sage who was born with Tao could not help but say when he looked at Wang Xiao, but he felt a little funny. Wang Xiao was too whimsical. Even the Dharma at the avenue level might not be able to break his own killing move. After all, his killing move is at the Taoist level, and Wang Xiao wanted to use the killing move at the law level. "No, it''s not a law, it''s a magic power." At this time, the immortal innate sage can''t help saying, that is, what he sees in this, that is, he can''t help saying. They have also realized the magic power. The magic power is a very special existence, and there is no increase. It depends entirely on whether the user is powerful or not. After they understand the Tao and Dharma, the magic power is a bit weak. They don''t remember the last time they used a magic power. "Is there anything special about this son''s magical powers?" At this time, several immortal saints with innate enlightenment could not help saying that at this time, Wang Xiao waved such a sword. Chapter 2603 Wang Xiao waved out a sword, which seemed to be very simple and unadorned, without any prestige. Even the sages who were born with Tao were somewhat dismissive. But at this time, the immortal innate sage frowned slightly. He always felt that Wang Xiao''s sword was a little strange, but he couldn''t tell where the sword was strange. Maybe he could see it only when the sword was really cut on the killing move of the unqualified innate sage. Hiss, hiss! The sword cut on the space surrounding Wang Xiao, and immediately sounded the sound of cutting vegetables. The sword cut the space surrounding Wang Xiao layer by layer, forming a very clear section. Through this section, you can see very clearly that the levels of the space are stacked together like pages of a book. At this time, the sword didn''t stop. It constantly cut open the space and cut off all the layers of space wrapped in Wang Xiao. At this time, even the sage who was born with Tao could not help but dignify his face. Wang Xiao''s sword seemed unstoppable, and could not be blocked anyway. If so, his method would be broken. He still underestimated the strength of Wang Xiao. He didn''t expect that he could not suppress Wang Xiao when he reached such a step. "I really underestimated you, but if it''s just like this, you can''t break my method." At this time, the sage who was born with Tao could not help saying that of course, he also had enough confidence in his own Dharma killing moves, which was to show that he was ready. At this time, I saw that the palm of the ungenerous congenital Saint turned over and changed the handprint. The space cut by Wang Xiao''s sword gathered together again. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao was wrapped again, and countless forces directly crushed Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao''s sword was still cutting through the space, the space cut now is restored to its original appearance, and even looks more terrible. Wuge''s innate sage can control the "present space". At this time, he is standing on haotianzhou, and the space of millions of miles is under his control. At this time, he is pressing all the millions of miles of space on Wang Xiao. The horror can be seen. Even if Wang Xiao has an immortal golden body, a dirt free Taoist body and a scolding God bully body. At this time, looking at Wang Xiao''s sword, it doesn''t have infinite power. At this time, the power gradually weakens, the speed gradually slows down, and it looks illusory. And the cut space also heals rapidly. Gradually, the speed of Wang Xiao''s sword can''t keep up with the speed of space healing, so you can see a very strange scene. Wang Xiao''s sword Qi is sealed by space, Where the freeze frame is, it seems to be static, and it looks like a picture. Even the first cruel person feels a little creepy when he sees it. Is this the power of Taoism? "God devil town Cang fist!" At this time, Wang Xiao also felt the threat from space, that is, he shot and used his own chishenba body to deal with the crushed space. Wang Xiao''s fist is very powerful. One punch can blow up a layer of space, but when it is superimposed with layers of space, it seems endless. Wang Xiao repeatedly blows out dozens of fists. Although it blows up more than a dozen layers of space, more than a dozen layers of space follow, surrounding Wang Xiaotuan. Compared with Wang Xiao''s response, Wuge''s innate enlightenment sage is much easier. Standing here at this time is like a bystander. This is the level of the sage, and this is not the same level as the sage. At this time, Wang Xiao looks more like a turtle in a jar, just dying. In the eyes of the immortal innate sage, it is like a meaningless struggle. In their eyes, the innate sage is the innate sage, and does not reach the level of the innate sage. Even if you have a terrible talent, it is just like a bug in the eyes of the real innate sage. It''s just a bug. It''s easy to run over to death. However, at this time, the sage who is born with Tao is not in a hurry. This is just the second move. He should slowly look at the originally arrogant Wang Xiao and show the expression of despair on his face. But at this time, Wang Xiao''s expression was still very normal. It seemed that everything was expected. He was very calm, as if he could break through such a method. But in fact, when Wang Xiao punched out, the effect was very weak, or basically there was no effect, but the speed of rolling over the space slowed down slightly. Wang Xiao is just a great Luo Jinxian, while his opponent Wuge is a sage with innate Tao, which is not a level of existence at all. The inside information of Wuge''s sage with innate Tao is stronger than that of Wang Xiao. Compared with the two, does Wuge''s sage with innate Tao seem to have infinite Reiki mana, and Wang Xiao''s Reiki mana is like that humble stream compared with Wuge''s sage. If such consumption continues, it will be clear at a glance who is superior and who is inferior. Gradually, Wang Xiao''s physical strength became out of support, and the speed of punching became slow. It was obvious that the Reiki mana was consumed too much. At this time, there was no calm expression on his face, which seemed a little dignified, because he also found that his Reiki mana was consuming rapidly, and he was just doing useless work. "Do you understand the gap between yourself and the great sage of Tao?" At this time, the sage of Wuge''s innate enlightenment said proudly to Wang Xiao. He also saw the dilemma of Wang Xiao at this time. Before long, Wang Xiao''s aura and mana will be completely exhausted. At that time, the only thing waiting for Wang Xiao is death. Of course, he won''t really kill Wang Xiao. Even if he kills Wang Xiao, he will leave the residual soul of Wang Xiao''s yuan God, because Wang Xiao has a secret, And he needs to get the secret of Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao didn''t speak, but stopped the action in his hand, as if he didn''t want to shoot. "Give up so soon?" "What a disappointment." "I thought it was an unprecedented genius. It just seems so. It can only reach this level." Seeing that he was born with Tao, the sage smiled faintly. At this time, he felt that he looked up to Wang Xiao, because based on his previous performance, he felt that Wang Xiao should still be able to persist for a period of time, but at this time, Wang Xiao stopped shooting and obviously gave up. Chapter 2604 "Is that the only level he has?" At this time, Wang didn''t seem to be ready to kill. He didn''t seem to be the first to laugh. At this time, Wang Xiao looks much stronger than before, but is it just that? "I can''t imagine how this boy grew to such a step. A monk has no fighting spirit and gives up easily. He is destined to achieve nothing in the future." At this time, the immortal congenital sage couldn''t help saying. However, Wang Xiao is further denied, that is, he believes that Wang Xiao will not achieve anything and will never be limited to this. Of course, this is also an assertion. Because if there is no accident, Wang Xiao will die here and there is no possibility of life. At this time, the ancient Yuan people looked at each other, but they wanted to stop talking, but when they thought of the strength of their teachers and others, they finally held back, perhaps because they were worried too much. Because they saw Wang Xiao, but not only with this. Seeing Wang Xiao so relaxed, they were suppressed, and they wondered if there was any calculation. However, their teachers are immortal, and the saints are strong enough. In the face of strong enough strength, all calculations are vain. "No, it won''t be like this." Just at this time, the first cruel person said to herself that she knew Wang Xiao best among all the people present. At this time, she thought of the scene she saw when Wang Xiao protected the Dharma. Wang Xiao was the strong man with twelve clay pill palaces. She was the first demon worthy of the name, and it would never be more than that. But now she doesn''t know what Wang Xiao wants to do, but what she knows is that Wang Xiao hasn''t lost, and won''t lose, because at this time, people see that it''s not Wang Xiao''s most real strength. After all, Wang Xiao hasn''t used his mud pill temple. "It''s over!" At this time, the unqualified sage also felt a little boring. It was the movement of the handprint, which made the space crush on Wang Xiao''s body. Suddenly, Wang Xiao''s body also burst out a dazzling golden light, which was Wang Xiao''s chishenba body and the indestructible self-defense of the golden body. "Interesting, I see how long you can hold on!" Seeing this, the sage who was born with Tao was a faint smile, but he thought Wang Xiao was dying here. Wang Xiao''s resistance is not strong in the view of Wuge''s innate sage, but he doesn''t intend to crush Wang Xiao strongly. He plans to crush Wang Xiao slowly to make Wang Xiao feel the smell of despair. At this time, Wang Xiao''s face was dignified. It seemed that he did not expect that this unqualified congenital Taoist should be so strong. "It''s not bad that the young friar with three chaotic bodies can persist here very well." At this time, the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment couldn''t help saying. If an ordinary monk of Wang Xiao''s level turns into fly ash at the moment when the ungrateful congenital Taoist Saint makes a move, but Wang Xiao has persisted for so long at this time. It''s rare and rare. He has never seen how long a monk of Wang Xiao''s level can persist in the hands of the ungrateful congenital Taoist saint. "It''s no exaggeration to say that he is unparalleled in the world." The sage of Wu trace''s innate enlightenment is to count the Tao at this time. If they are at the level of Wang Xiao, they will not be the opponents of strong people at the level of ungrateful saints. That''s why they didn''t mention that they should lower their cultivation to compete with Wang Xiao, because they all know that if they lower their cultivation to compete with Wang Xiao, they will completely humiliate themselves there. Click~ "This son is still proud of his defeat." "Fortunately, there is no one else here. If the news is spread, I''m afraid it will make the world laugh at us. I should deal with a younger generation like this." Just at this time, Shenguang was born with Tao, and the sage smiled at Wang and said. Click~ Just at this time, the clear sound was heard. Wang Xiao''s body with golden light began to appear cracks, which seemed to be broken at any time. Too idle, such a pressure on Wang Xiao, is that Wang Xiao has reached the limit of the body, but it is very uncomfortable to call Wang Xiao, it seems that at any time will be crushed in general. "That''s the only level." People also see the limit of Wang Xiao. Maybe this is the limit of Wang Xiao. "This son shouldn''t be so arrogant. If he converges a little, maybe we can open up." At this time, the immortal innate sage could not help saying that at their level, the cultivation is almost determined, but at their level, they care about their face more than anyone else, and they are absolutely not allowed to hurt their face. Wang Xiao was provoking them before that. If they didn''t follow, they would hurt their face. Wouldn''t it make the world think they would be afraid of a younger generation. This is what they can''t tolerate. "There is only such a degree of innate enlightenment for saints. It''s good to come out to eat?" At this time, Wang Xiao opened his mouth and looked a little weak. The unqualified congenital sage thought Wang Xiao asked for mercy, but at this time, Wang Xiao said so. Once these remarks were made, they were called immortal and congenitally enlightened. The faces of the four people were frozen again, but they didn''t expect it anyway. At this time, Wang Xiao would still say such words. "Hum, I''m dying. I''m still here to talk big. I won''t kill you!" The ungrateful innate sage was also extremely angry. Isn''t Wang Xiao''s remarks forcing him to kill Wang Xiao. He is a sage with innate enlightenment. When will it be the turn of a great Luo Jinxian to comment here. As soon as his anger surged into his heart, he killed Wang Xiao. He wanted to kill Wang Xiao here. Suddenly, there was a palm of his hand. The power of space was that there was no reservation, and he directly rushed to Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao''s body seems to have reached the extreme. If such a force falls on Wang Xiao, it is enough to destroy Wang Xiao''s spirit and form. "No, younger martial brother." At this time, the immortal sage with innate enlightenment can''t help saying that he can see that if Wang Xiao eats this move, he will destroy his spirit and form. In this way, they can''t dig the secret of Wang Xiao about the chaotic body. In this way, they lose the great opportunity. For them, the gain is not worth the loss. But it''s too late at this time. The sage who got the Tao from nature has already shot, and the killing move in his hand has fallen. He has to send it because he is on the line, so he can''t stop it if he wants to. Chapter 2605 Click~ Click~ The unreserved hand of the sage who was born with Tao was the force of the surrounding millions of miles of space, which fell on Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao''s body was crushed by the force of the space, as if it were going to be crushed into a picture. Wang Xiao''s body was shrinking rapidly, as if it was about to be crushed. At this time, the cracks in Wang Xiao''s body became larger and larger, and countless blood gushed out of those cracks, just like a trickle. At this time, Wang Xiao''s face was very pale and could not see a little blood color, as if the blood had been seen. "Chaos is really extraordinary." At this time, the immortal innate sage shook his head and said that they had seen miracles today. Of course, they also destroyed miracles with their own hands. Since the unqualified innate sage has already shot, it is impossible to stop. There is no doubt that Wang Xiao will die. Several immortal innate saints thought that Wang Xiao would be destroyed by the unqualified innate sage, but they didn''t expect it, At this moment, it turned out that it was the flesh that resisted the attack of the ungrateful sage. They couldn''t see a trace of aura and mana on Wang Xiao, so they could conclude that Wang Xiao was only fighting such a killing move with his own flesh. This is to make them understand the power of Wang Xiao''s chaotic body. The sage who was born with Tao has no hand left and has no reservation. With this blow, all the things wrapped in the millions of miles of space were ground into powder, but Wang Xiao still insisted. Although the body imitation of Buddha was about to collapse at any time, Wang Xiao stopped it. But at this time, the killing move of Wuge congenitally enlightened sage didn''t stop, as if to kill Wang Xiao completely. But at this time, no matter how the sage of Wuge''s innate enlightenment uses his Reiki and mana, it seems that Wang Xiao is blocked and cannot be suppressed. At this time, Wang Xiao''s Qi and blood leaked out, as if it would be exhausted at any time. At this time, Wang Xiao''s body was full of cracks, as if it would be broken into pieces at any time. At this time, Wang Xiao seemed to be tottering, but it would not fall. This is called Wuge''s innate virtue. The sage is very angry, but he doesn''t believe in evil. He doesn''t believe that he can''t suppress Wang Xiao. He can''t help pouring out his Reiki and mana. He must kill Wang Xiao. At this time, the immortal sage of innate enlightenment also seems to see the problem. At this time, Wang Xiao seems to have completely fallen into the disadvantage, but it seems to be an illusion. Wang Xiao doesn''t have such a thing at all. At this time, Wang Xiao seems to have spare power, but he can''t advance the birthday of innate enlightenment. At this time, Wang Xiao seems to be seriously injured, but the unqualified sage at this time is how hard he can''t kill Wang Xiao here. "Impossible, how can it be so." The unqualified Saint frowned at this time. At this time, he felt that Wang Xiao had reached the limit, but he couldn''t completely crush Wang Xiao. Mingming Wang Xiao is just a great Luo Jinxian. How can he have such strength and resist his divine power? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Just at this time, the crack on Wang Xiao''s body began to burst into dazzling golden light, which was like a dragon cage. "His breath ~" At this time, the immortal innate sage suddenly found that Wang Xiao''s breath was rolling back, and the crack was also being repaired. Then the immortal sage with innate enlightenment feels that Wang Xiao is not only rolling back, but has broken through the peak of Wang Xiao. In this way, TV says that Wang Xiao''s strength is even stronger than it, and Wang Xiao is becoming stronger. However, the immortal innate sage can''t understand how Wang Xiao became strong in the face of the suppression of unqualified innate sage. "One of his chaotic bodies has been completed." Just at this time, the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment said to the immortal sage of innate enlightenment that he has cultivated the mixed body. Naturally, he has an understanding of the chaotic body. At the same time, the chaotic body of the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment is only a great success, but it is still moving towards a complete breakthrough. Once he can enter perfection, he can reach the realm of no man, which is almost incomparable under the Taoist ancestor. He is still sensitive to the chaotic body. At this time, he feels that Wang Xiao''s chaotic body is already breaking through to perfection. At that time, Wang Xiao can reach a terrible height. Maybe it''s nothing for those saints who are born with Tao, but the realm of Wang Xiao is very terrible. The least Wang Xiao can do is to be invincible under the saints who are born with Tao. Wang Xiao has just broken through the great Luo Jinxian, and has just reached this level. What will happen in the future when Wang Xiao reaches the level of a congenital sage? Even the saints who are as strong as wumark''s innate enlightenment feel creepy at this time. They can''t believe how powerful Wang Xiao will be. They all know that if we don''t stop Wang Xiao''s growth and rely on Wang Xiao''s talent of condensing the body of three chaos, it will be natural to break through the innate enlightenment sage in the future, and there will be no suspense at all. But at this time, he can''t bear to interrupt Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is breaking through a realm he has always dreamed of. If he observes Wang Xiao''s breakthrough, he may also have heart and virtue, which will be of great help to his own breakthrough in the future. However, other people can''t allow Wang Xiao to break through like this, especially the sage who is born with Tao. At this time, he also feels that Wang Xiao is really strong, but his breath is to a degree of fear. He can''t tolerate Wang Xiao to become so strong. Wang Xiao is just a big Luo Jinxian. If he arrives, he will get it. "Exhausted space!" At this time, the sage of Wuge''s innate enlightenment is your Dharma seal in the changing hands, and the terrible Dharma door is changed again. Suddenly, the space of millions of miles around seems to be solidified, just like frozen ice, which firmly imprisons Wang Xiao in place, as if to prevent Wang Xiao from continuing to break through. At this time, Wang Xiao seems to be frozen. The whole person suddenly stagnates. Even the golden light on his body stops. At this time, Wang Xiao is like a sculpture, completely locked in the first space, and can''t move at all. But this stagnation is short-lived. Soon, Wang Xiao resumed his action. Wang Xiao just shook his body. The space that imprisoned Wang Xiao was broken like glass, and the broken space seemed to be because of a certain force, which could not continue to condense again as before. Chapter 2606 "How could there be such an evil spirit like him in the world." At this time, the sage who was born with Tao could not help but say that his face became ugly, but he didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent. Even at this time, he was wondering if it would not be the result now if it was a strong fight to kill Wang Xiao at the beginning. At this time, Wang Xiao''s immortal golden body has completely stepped into a perfect situation, and the whole person''s breath has doubled, but it can''t see how much stronger it is. However, the sage who is born with Tao can feel it. I''m afraid he can''t help Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao can''t do anything about him. At this time, Wang Xiao has reached a very terrible height, and this is only temporary. At this time, Wang Xiao is just a big Luo Jinxian. "It would be nice if such a demon belonged to our Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. It''s a pity. It''s really a pity." Just at this time, the immortal innate sage can''t help saying. The more powerful Wang Xiao is, the more they want to get rid of Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao is strong, it is bound to cause great trouble to morluozhou in the future. At the same time, they all understood why Wang Xiao would give up resistance before that. Wang Xiao wanted to temper his chaotic body with the help of the power of the sage who was born with Tao. Among the three chaotic bodies, one was perfected by Wang Xiao and doubled directly, which was to the point where he was completely fearless of any of them. Gu Yuan and others also felt that it was like a dream. Originally, the strength of Wang Xiao was enough to frighten them. At this time, Wang Xiao became more powerful, which was to make them face their teachers. It was too terrible, and it was too unthinkable. At this time, the power of one million miles of space is extremely shrinking, and all of it is rolled on Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao can''t destroy the success of the golden body at this time. The power of one million miles of space falls on Wang Xiao, which is like a breeze, but there''s nothing that can''t help Wang Xiao. "Out of space?" At this time, the ungrateful sage with innate Tao can''t help shrinking his pupils. He can''t help but see that his killing moves can''t help Wang Xiao. He can''t believe it slowly. Even the ordinary sage with innate Tao can''t reach this realm. He can only reach this realm because he is a space Taoist method of cultivation. In the current space, he can jump out of the space, so he can shuttle in any space. "Must kill this son." What the sage of Wu trace''s innate enlightenment wants to see, at this time, is to see too much, that is, he no longer wants to see anything, that is, he says to the sage of unqualified innate enlightenment. As soon as the words fell, he had shot, but he rushed directly to Wang Xiao. He also practiced the chaotic body. Naturally, he was confident to fight with Wang Xiao. Of course, his method was also extremely powerful, but he understood the Tao of time and could control the current time. When Wang Xiao had not shot, he could see how Wang Xiao shot. Suddenly, Wang Xiao''s body suddenly became sluggish. At this time, the method that worked on Wang Xiao was the time method of realizing the trace of innate enlightenment to the saint, and of course, there was also the method of non qualified innate enlightenment to the saint. The combination of the two forces can weave half the world, just as Wang Xiao is facing half the world. Wang Xiao is naturally unable to jump out of this world. In fact, this world is also a different dimensional space and a semi-finished world. It is a bit like a field, but it is much stronger than a field. At this time, the two people work together to weave not an ordinary field, but half the world. "The two saints with innate enlightenment will join hands and deal with only one Luo Jinxian." "If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who would believe it." At this time, Gu Yuan and others could not help saying that if they did not see it with their own eyes, they would not believe it. They saw all this, and when they said it, no one would believe it at all. It''s the younger nuns who can admire the king''s evil. Of course, they are the most powerful nuns. At the same time, they also know that the two saints with innate enlightenment have already shot, and Wang Xiao will die without doubt. Wang Xiao''s just breakthrough is the space method that can be called unqualified congenital saints. At this time, the two congenital saints are not simply one plus one. What they do is the change of the total quality and the improvement of the total level. At this time, the first cruel man also frowned, that is to say, he also saw that Wuxian was born with the Tao. At this time, he actually took action to deal with Wang Xiao. That is, he hesitated to take action. If Wang Xiao really needs help, he will take the initiative to make a move, and if he makes a rash move, I''m afraid it will affect Wang Xiao. Even a sage with innate virtue makes it difficult for her to cope. At this time, Wang Xiao is facing two saints with innate virtue. Wang Xiao is sealed in the woven world by those two saints, which makes her feel that she has no way to start. "Wheel of the world!" At this time, the two started to work. In this world, the joint method of the two was used. The power of space and time was woven into this space. A golden sun was aroused on the sky and quickly fell to Wang Xiao. It was a time that made Wang Xiao unresponsive, and then it was suppressed on Wang Xiao. But at this time, Wang Xiao''s golden body was full. Even if the magic door woven by the power of time and space fell on Wang Xiao, it was how Wang Xiao could not be called. Wang Xiaoshuang''s procedure was to raise the round wheel like the divine sun. The sage of Wuxian innate enlightenment and the sage of Wuge innate enlightenment were very surprised to see such a scene, but they didn''t expect Wang Xiao to do so. They themselves knew very well that it was terrible to weave the power of time and space into it and condense it. But even in the face of such a terrible Dharma, Wang Xiao resisted it. However, although it was resisted, it seemed that it was very difficult. At this time, Wang Xiao''s face and hands were full of green veins, because such a Dharma door carried half of the world woven by the two people. Through this method, it''s like Wang Xiao lifting the world in one world. It''s impossible to lift the world. "Wu scar has made a move. The saint doesn''t want an old face, so he comes to add a firewood!" Just at this time, the immortal innate sage also suddenly went through the formalities, and the life Tao method is just like the time Tao method and space Tao method, woven into the "wheel of the world" Chapter 2607 At this time, the three ways of time, space and life are all woven into the wheel of the world. At this time, the silk man is to suppress Wang Xiao with the wheel of the world in half of the world. "Well, since you have all shot, I won''t stop." At this time, the divine light was born with the Tao, and the sage has also shot, and the terrible Guangming Tao has been woven into the wheel of the world. Suddenly, the wheel of the whole world became more terrible, and the power of terror was all pressed on Wang Xiao. At this time, the four saints with innate virtue act together, and whether they use their own Taoism. The four people work together in terror, which is enough to sweep haotianzhou. The four people act at the same time, and they don''t believe they can''t suppress Wang Xiao. Even if Wang Xiao is no matter how evil he is, no matter how rebellious he is, it is absolutely impossible to stop the killing moves condensed by the four of them. After all, these four dharmas are "great" dharmas. The integration of the four dharmas is enough to create a world. The divine light was born with Tao. When the sage shot, he added the first fire to the four people''s shot. The terrible power immediately crushed Wang Xiao. At this time, the four people used the divine power of Taoism, which Wang Xiao could not stop anyway. After all, Wang Xiao is only a great Luo Jinxian. You are much weaker than them in terms of cultivation or power level. At this time, Wang Xiao is unable to bear such a level of strength. At this time, he is losing and unable to resist. After all, there are four saints who are born with Tao, and their power is also terrible. Everyone knows this, but Gu Yuan and others didn''t say anything. At the same time, the first cruel man didn''t say anything. He just stood there quietly and looked at Wang Xiao''s performance at this time. The reason why she did so is that Wang Xiao didn''t take the initiative to ask for his help at this time. In other words, even at this time, Wang Xiao is still confident. Only at this time, he can''t afford to understand how Wang Xiao will resolve the killing move of the four people. This killing move is extremely terrible. Even if she feels creepy, it is difficult to stop the terrible killing move made by four people together, even if she is in an unreserved process. Such a blow is too frightening. It is shrouded in the world gathered by four people based on the ancient land, such as immortal innate saints. It seems to wrap the whole world, and the "wheel of the world" falls on Wang Xiao. The four dharmas of time, space, light and life are all injected into Wang Xiao. At this time, these forces are rampant in Wang Xiao''s body, As if to completely suppress Wang Xiao. But I saw that Wang Xiao was completely imprisoned in place, and Wang Xiao''s Qi and blood were also passing quickly, and the power of space in this half of the world was blessed on the wheel of space. Buzzing~ At this time, Wang Xiao is suppressed by this force, and the whole person is installed in the space. Wang Xiao seems to be deprived of time, but the whole person is getting older and older, just a few breathing time. Wang Xiao seems to have experienced countless years. If the force acting on Wang Xiao is allowed to develop, Wang Xiao will die here. The reason why immortal saints and others who have innate enlightenment choose to fight is that they also see the strength of Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao is strong enough and the threat to the future is big enough, they no longer hesitate. That is, everyone knows that if Wang Xiao grows up, there will be a great threat to them, so they have to deal with Wang Xiao at all costs, even if they use their own Taoism to a younger generation like Wang Xiao. At this time, they have used Taoism, and they also believe that they must be able to kill Wang Xiao. Taoism is the most high-level power in the world, or the most powerful power that can be controlled by monks in the world is Taoism. Wang Xiao is just a great Luo Jinxian friar, and each of them is a great saint of Tao. Even if one of the three chaotic bodies of Wang Xiao is perfect and very evil, they are also human and a monk. Now that they have joined hands, they must kill Wang Xiao. If they can''t kill Wang Xiao, such things will spread to the ears of the world, and they can be solved by soldiers, There is no need to live in this world, or have no face to live in this world. "God devil town Cang fist!" At this time, the veins on Wang Xiao''s arm burst, and the breath of terror condensed in Wang Xiao''s hands. Wang Xiao no longer held the wheel of the world with his hands, but condensed his hands and condensed into a fist. A golden light broke out in his fist, and this fist was shot towards the wheel of the world. At this time, Wang Xiao''s twelve clay pill temple is also hanging high. The breath is completely released, and there is no exposure. At this time, Wang Xiao is countless times stronger than before. Such a fist with the blessing of the twelve clay pill temple is more powerful. At this time, it is invisible to condense a terrorist fist power. This blow on the wheel of the world is to shock the wheel of the world. At this time, it can be seen that the four innate saints who bless the wheel of the world are shocked and fly out for more than ten steps. "How could it be? How could he have spare strength." At this time, the immortal, Wuge, wutrace and Shengguang were all shocked. However, it was unexpected that Wang Xiao still had the strength to resist. However, Wang Xiao''s ability to resist was also extremely frightening. It could make the four of them fly more than ten steps. If only the Wuge, congenitally enlightened sage shot, I''m afraid the wheel of the world will collapse directly. "Who on earth is he? How can such strength appear in the hands of such a young monk?" At this time, the immortal innate sage couldn''t help saying that he didn''t understand why Wang Xiao could reach this level. He thought Wang Xiao had reached the limit. Just at this time, Wang Xiao broke through his cognition of Wang Xiao again and became more powerful. "Wait, look at his mud pill temple!" At this time, everyone saw that Wang Xiao had used the mud pill divine palace, but at this time, the sage who realized Mark''s innate enlightenment looked at Wang Xiao, and his face showed an expression like a ghost. At this time, the immortal innate sage and others also reacted. At this time, they looked at the mud pill Temple hanging above Wang Xiao''s head, but they were stunned, revealing the general expression of the previously enlightened sage. They saw that Wang Xiao had twelve clay pill palaces, and they were all perfect nine clay pill palaces, while Wang Xiao had twelve clay pill palaces, which were three more than them. Chapter 2608 "Impossible!" "It''s absolutely impossible" "In this world, how can there be twelve mud pill shrines!" The immortal sage with innate enlightenment also lives for a long time. Among the people, he has the largest generation and rich experience, but it is also the first time to see the twelve clay pill temple. Before that, there has been an unprecedented existence with the ten clay pill temple, which is the demon emperor of the dark demon family. When the demon emperor was born, he suppressed an era of Taihuang ancient land. At the peak, it is said that even the Taoist ancestors can easily crush it, which is very terrible At this time, Wang Xiao had twelve clay pill palaces, which was more terrible than the demon emperor of the dark demon family, and he had to seize the palaces of two clay pill palaces than the one of the dark demon family. The two more mud pill temples are definitely not a small gap in quantity, but a gap in level. At first, I thought that the devil emperor only had one more mud pill Temple than them. At this level, they can directly suppress the Taoist ancestors. What a terror. For a long time, they have been very puzzled about why Wang Xiao is so powerful. At this time, it seems that there is an answer. Perhaps the real reason is the twelve mud pill temple. Because he owns the twelve clay pill temple, which breaks through the extreme number and has unlimited possibilities, he can cultivate the body of three chaos. Precisely because it is the twelve clay pill temple, Wang Xiao can challenge them with the help of Da Luo Jinxian. At this time, the sage of Wu trace''s innate enlightenment also solved his doubts. Before that, he used the Dharma to watch the cause and effect of Wang Xiao, but he found that it was vague and could not be detected at all. Now he fully understood it, because Wang Xiao broke through the existence of extreme numbers, so he jumped out of the ancient land. Therefore, he used the Dharma of time and couldn''t see the present, past and future of Wang Xiao at all. "Broken ~" At this time, the wheel of the straight world is in a stalemate with Wang Xiao. Although the immortal saints with innate enlightenment are extremely shocked, the Taoist Dharma in their hands has not stopped urging, and the terrible wheel of the world still suppresses Wang Xiao. Just at this time, Wang Xiao''s arm shook and began to work. A more terrible force suddenly burst out in Wang Xiao''s hand and poured all on the wheel of the world. There is a saying called "one force reduces ten meetings". At this time, what Wang Xiao poured out was the ultimate power. It was such an ultimate power that fell on the wheel of the world. At this time, the ultimate power wrapped the wheel of the world, and countless cracks began to appear on the wheel of the world. Seeing such a scene, whether it is the immortal innate sage, or the sage of Wuxian innate sage, the sage of ungrateful innate sage and the sage of divine light innate sage, their faces suddenly changed. Although I knew that Wang Xiao had unlimited possibilities and the blessing of the twelve mud pills Temple became unfathomable, I didn''t expect that it was so strong. At this time, there was a way to weave these four people into the Tao and condense them. "Not good!" At this time, the immortal innate sage shouted, and the power of Taoism and Dharma immediately poured out without money. They were blessed on the wheel of the world. At this time, the color of heaven and earth seemed to be entering the end of the day, and the wheel of the world also became extremely terrible, and the original cracks were repaired. At this time, all the other three saints who were born with Tao responded. At this time, they all shot. The endless power of Tao and Dharma poured out and poured into the wheel of the world. Bang~ At this time, only Wang Xiao was shocked and flew out. The sudden force made Wang laugh. The twelve mud pill palaces were irresistible and flew out for dozens of steps. Just at this time, the wheel of the world suddenly flew to Wang Xiao, as if it was a bit powerful and unforgiving. "Divine light!" At this time, the divine light was born with the Tao, and the sage once again used the method. The power of light turned into a huge sword, and also cut off at Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao''s body suddenly burst out a strong white light, which is generally used with the power of light, but its level is no worse than the sage of divine light. "What!" At this time, the bright sword suddenly flew out and fell on Wang Xiao. It was assimilated by the light around Wang Xiao, as if it had never appeared. In the face of the wheel of the world, Wang Xiao also had a small black ball in his hand. The ball seemed to be wrapped by an invisible material and looked insignificant. At this time, Wang Xiao also threw the small black ball to the wheel of the world. The immortal innate sage didn''t understand what kind of method Wang Xiao was at the moment. But at the moment when the ball touched the wheel of the world, a black vortex suddenly appeared. The vortex rotates at high speed, which sucks all the surrounding substances into it, as if it could devour everything. "The power of phagocytosis?" At this time, the immortal sage with innate enlightenment immediately shrinks his pupils, and the power of phagocytosis is also the most strange power in the world. In particular, the power of phagocytosis made by Wang Xiao can phagocytize even time and space. All forces and all materials inhaled by the vortex will turn into nothingness in an instant, or become part of the power of phagocytosis. Because of the swallowing power, the swallowing power also becomes more terrible, as if to devour everything, even the world they weave will devour. If they don''t stop, their power of Taoism and Dharma will be swallowed up, but by this time, they don''t have much time to stop. "Reverse the universe!" At this time, the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment saw it and rushed to use the method of time in an attempt to control the current time and reverse everything. However, Wang Xiao has broken through the existence of extreme numbers, and Wang Xiao''s Dharma can be swallowed up even by time. Even if the sage of Wuxian''s innate enlightenment uses such an unnatural Dharma, there is nothing he can do. Seeing the time and method of wumark''s innate enlightenment sage has no effect. Whether it''s the immortal innate enlightenment sage, or it''s the unqualified innate enlightenment sage, or the divine light''s innate enlightenment sage, they don''t dare to do it again, because even the Taoism of wumark''s innate enlightenment sage has no effect, and they will do the same. Wang Xiao''s method can devour everything, which is completely to restrain their Taoism. At this time, the power of phagocytosis has become the climate. Even they can''t do anything. They can only watch the power of phagocytosis and devour all the world they have woven. Poof~ The world woven by the four people was swallowed up, and the four people were also eaten back. Almost at the same time, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and they were also injured. "The power of the void to devour the beast?" At this time, the immortal saints with innate enlightenment seem to have thought of something. They can''t help saying that they found the swallowing power of Wang Xiao, which is exactly the same as that in the sea of emptiness. Chapter 2609 They had also seen the power of the void swallowing beast. At this time, the power of swallowing made by Wang Xiao was actually the same as the legendary void swallowing beast. If Wang Xiao is really a human, they will really think that Wang Xiao is a void devouring beast. What they couldn''t understand was that Wang Xiao was just a human being. How could he have the ability to devour animals in the void? This really puzzled them. At this time, if they had taken such a blow from Wang Xiao, some of them had been injured and still had some fatigue. When things came to such a step, none of them thought of it. They didn''t think that Wang Xiao could reach such a step. It''s incredible. Wang Xiao''s method is too terrible. When Wang Xiao''s method came out, the four of them were restrained by all their methods. When the terrible Taoist Dharma met Wang Xiao''s Dharma, it was dissolved by all. Without it, there should be sharpness. "Can''t even the master suppress this son? Has it become a climate at this time?" At this time, seeing that his teacher is immortal and a saint of innate virtue, several people fell down in the hands of Wang Xiao. Gu Yuan couldn''t help saying that they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would come to such a step anyway. Is he so powerful? "Why not do it again." The four people were injured. At this time, they stopped shooting, but quietly looked at Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao said to the immortal innate sage and other four people. "Why do you and I have to fight so proudly? Don''t you want to get into the eyes of others?" At this time, the immortal innate sage looked at Wang Xiao and said. At this time, he seemed to have realized something and smiled at Wang. "You always did it first." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. "We are reckless. It''s better to stop this matter so that some people won''t benefit from it." At this time, the immortal innate sage said slowly. "Come on, I''ll just look at the moment. We''ll decide the outcome." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. And just at this time, the immortal innate sage''s face changed slightly, but he heard other meanings in Wang Xiao''s words. "Are you willing to be someone else''s chess piece?" At this time, Wuxian was born with the Tao. He said slowly that he was also aware of something. At this time, they were deep in this space. If they wanted to break away, the initiative was not theirs, but Wang Xiao. The immortal sage with innate enlightenment implied Wang Xiao, but he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to have noticed other people''s calculations. At this time, the immortal innate sage couldn''t help feeling a little creepy. Even if he knew it later, Wang Xiao had already understood the calculation. But since Wang Xiao has insight into the calculation, why is it still so? Does Wang Xiao also have any calculation. But he soon seemed to realize something. He smiled at Wang and said again, "I was in trouble before. Please forgive me." Immortality between words and innate enlightenment. The sage smiles and bows to the king, and is very humble. As soon as this remark was made, almost all the people present thought they had read wrong and heard wrong. How can they not think that the immortal innate sage would say such words? It''s incredible and unbelievable. In particular, Gu Yuan and others know the immortal innate sage best. How can a strong man who stands at the top of the upper world like the immortal immortal immortal sage apologize? Even if it is an apology, how can he apologize to a younger generation like Wang Xiao? Even if Wang Xiao is a super demon with 13 clay pill palaces, it can''t be so. Even the first cruel man was very surprised. First he looked at the immortal innate sage, and then at Wang Xiao, but he didn''t expect such a result. The immortal innate sage would take the initiative to apologize to Wang Xiao. The dialogue between the two sides was so cruel that the first person was a little confused. For a while, he didn''t understand what was going on. "Well, that''s all right, but this is my territory. What you have to do with haotianzhou has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to participate in it. I just want to repair here and don''t want to be disturbed." At this time, Wang Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and then said to the immortal innate sage and others. "I see!" "I see. Since then, this place will be the forbidden area of our Moroccan friars. We will strictly order the Moroccan friars to enter here." Seeing Wang Xiao, he was relieved. At this time, the immortal innate sage was relieved and said. Hearing that Wang Xiao will not intervene in the future, I am more happy about the affairs between morluo Zhou and that haotianzhou, because if Wang Xiao also participates in it in the future, he will certainly stand in the camp of haotianzhou. After all, Wang Xiao is that haotianzhou wants to be a monk. And they don''t want to face an enemy like Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is amazing enough at this time and will only be more frightening in the future. At this time, Wang Xiao showed that he would not participate in it. They all breathed a sigh of relief. This is the best way to take over. In this way, they can all breathe a sigh of relief. Of course, they also heard Wang Xiao''s request, and they naturally kept it in mind. Wang Xiao''s request is also acceptable to them. Wang Xiao wants to be quiet. Tianshuangzong is not big for the whole haotianzhou, because they can completely prevent the cause and effect between haotianzhou and namluozhou from being contaminated by tianshuangzong. At least he won''t let morluo island be infected. They still have such a voice. After all, they are the four of the six innate saints of morluo island. They agreed, and this matter was decided. "In that case, you can leave. There are no guests here." At this time, Wang Xiao waved his hand and signaled the immortal innate sage and others to leave. It was also an order to leave. At this time, the immortal saints with innate Tao were also eager to leave. At this time, they were overjoyed to hear Wang Xiao''s remarks. They immediately arched their hands at Wang Xiao, and then prepared to leave with several people from the ancient Yuan Dynasty. The ancient Yuan people felt that they were dreaming. They didn''t expect that their master would have such a huge change. The gap was too huge, which gave them a very unreal feeling. After all, his master is not facing a terrible strong man, nor is he a peerless Taoist ancestor. The four saints with innate Tao are only facing a monk who has just stepped into the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Chapter 2610 Gu Yuan felt that no one would believe what he saw at this time, even if he said it. After all, it all seemed too mysterious. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they can''t believe that everything they saw with their own eyes is true. It seems too mysterious. All this looks incredible. At this time, the immortal sage with innate enlightenment immediately left with several people from the ancient Yuan Dynasty and didn''t want to stay for half a minute. "Are you okay?" The first cruel person came to Wang Xiao''s side and couldn''t help asking after he couldn''t see the immortal saints with innate enlightenment. "Nothing." Hearing the speech, the first cruel man shook his head, then looked at Wang Xiao and said. "What happened and why I don''t feel that what you said is a little puzzling." At this time, the first looked at Wang Xiao, and then asked. "Don''t you find that the present day is different from the day just now?" At this time, Wang smiled and asked. Hearing this, the first cruel man couldn''t help looking at the sky. At this time, the sky was clear. Just now, when the four innate saints who are known as "Taoist guides" came, the sky was like blood, just like the end of the day. This is the difference between the two. Of course, this is caused by the prestige of the four innate saints. In addition, the first cruel person doesn''t know what the difference will be. "The crack in fenbaoyan, the arrival of the Moroccan army, the saints and saints of haotianzhou disappeared overnight, and those monks of morozhou just came here. It''s a coincidence." At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying. "Did they really disappear?" At this time, the first cruel man also had such doubts. What Wang Xiao said this time was what the friar of morluozhou said before. When they heard such a speech, they were also very surprised, but they didn''t think of it, but they couldn''t believe it. But at this time, Wang Xiao said such words again, that is, she didn''t know what to say. At this time, she condensed her divine consciousness and swept away from the surrounding area. But I really found that outside this radius, I can''t perceive a saint, or the strong at the level of great saint, as if these strong people suddenly evaporated from the world. This is really too strange. She can''t imagine that there will really be such a force in this world that can make all saints and great saints in haotianzhou disappear in an instant. If so, it would be terrible. Thinking of this, the first cruel person has a somewhat creepy feeling. If this kind of existence exists, the only thing he can think of is the existence of Daozu level, but the existence of this level should only exist in legends. At least so far, the whole upper boundary is a super strong person who has never appeared at Daozu level. "To do all this, we don''t need too strong strength, just a certain appeal." "You can imagine who has such appeal in haotianzhou and can call on the strong at the saint level of the whole haotianzhou." At this time, Wang Xiao continued, but he seemed to understand what the first cruel man was thinking. "Three friends?" Hearing this, the first cruel man seemed to think of something and continued. According to Wang Xiao''s words, if anyone in haotianzhou has such appeal, there must be only these "three friends". It is no exaggeration to say that all the saints in haotianzhou are disciples of the "three friends". "Even so, what do they want?" At this time, the first cruel man could not help frowning and said that she knew very well that the three friends were good at calculation. Naturally, they would not act for no reason. They must have a plot. At this time, they couldn''t see what kind of plot the "three friends" had. "The army of the dark demon family naturally came with the three friends. At this time, the three friends and their disciples disappeared. The friar of morluozhou would naturally come to find the three friends and their disciples when he didn''t see them, but they found them here." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the first cruel man and said. Hearing this, the first cruel man seemed to suddenly want to understand something, and then looked at Wang and smiled: "they want to calculate us?" "Maybe, maybe you just want to calculate me, or you, or both." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the first cruel man and said. "Didn''t you ever say that Sanyou''s mind is not broad-minded. No matter you or me, the future achievements will not be low. You and I know this, Sanyou naturally knows it, and our growth will inevitably affect the pattern of haotianzhou." "This may not be what Sanyou wants to see, so they have such calculations." At this time, Wang Xiao continued. "So the calculation of the three friends is not just that. They also want to pick up the guide?" At this time, the first cruel man continued. "Yes, maybe they have been paying attention to me for a long time, so they know my strength better and know that they can''t suppress me. So they want me to fight with them for the death of a fish and the destruction of a net, so that they can reap the benefits at that time." Wang Xiao looked at the first cruel man and said faintly. "So it is." Hearing this, the first cruel man also understood why immortal saints with innate virtue left in such a hurry. It was because of this. They are afraid of being calculated by three friends to succeed. They fought with Wang Xiao, which had consumed a lot. Although Wang Xiao could not defeat them in a short time, if there were three friends to join them at this time, they would be more or less unlucky. After thinking about this clearly, they were afraid to stay here. They were afraid that when the three friends came, they would be defeated. "I see." The first cruel man''s face also became ugly. He didn''t intend to be the enemy of San you, but San you calculated himself so much, but he was unhappy with the first cruel man. Here is the cause and effect that makes her have to be contaminated with these three friends. "What the eyes see may not be true, let alone what they hear." At this time, Wang Xiao continued. "If they want to fight, let them fight. Their so-called great righteousness is just their own interests. It''s just a nice name." At this time, Wang Xiao continued. Looking around, in the distant sky, there will be a blood color and bursts of terror. It''s very far away. Therefore, when we arrive at the location of tianshuangzong, it''s very subtle, as if there were only bursts of awe blowing. Chapter 2611 "I may go to Merlot." Just at this time, Wang Xiao said to the first cruel man. "What are you doing in Merlot?" At this time, the first cruel man said. "Find someone." At this time, Wang said with a smile. "Looking for your friend?" The first cruel man seemed to think of something, and then asked. "Well, maybe she''s really not in haotianzhou." At this time, Wang said with a smile. "It''s hard to say." "Three friends are all good at calculation, and I can''t fully guarantee that the person who takes the shot is not three friends." At this time, the first cruel man said. "Well, since you''re here, go and have a look. Maybe you''ll have unexpected gains." At this time, Wang smiled and nodded. The first cruel man saw that Wang Xiao had made a decision, so he stopped saying anything. "Maybe we''ll meet in Merlot." At this time, the first cruel man smiled at Wang and said. "Oh? Will you go too?" "No, it may pass." At this time, the first cruel man smiled at Wang and said. "Are you going out of chaos?" Wang Xiao looked at the first cruel man and asked. The first man nodded. "Have you really decided?" At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at the first cruel man and asked. "It must be a trip." At this time, the first cruel man smiled at Wang and said. "If you fail, the consequences will be serious." At this time, Wang Xiao said to the first cruel man. "It doesn''t matter. Even if I fail, I''m not afraid." The first cruel man said that even if she failed, it didn''t matter. What''s more, he had absolute self-confidence and thought he would never fail. If successful, she can stand at an unprecedented height. "Then I can only wish you success." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao didn''t say much, but sent his own instructions. "Also wish you find your friend." Wen Yan''s first cruel man nodded, then smiled at Wang and said. It''s not surprising that Wang Xiao wants to leave her. After all, he can''t keep people like Wang Xiao. Just let Wang Xiao come to tianshuangzong for a visit, she has asked her to owe Wang Xiao a lot of human feelings. If Wang Xiao is asked to stay, maybe she will owe Wang Xiao more human feelings. Both she and Wang Xiao have their own ambitions and want to do things. ...... During the war between the two continents, the saints and the great saints did not appear. The army of muruozhou was like a flood, easily crushing many immortal gates in haotianzhou. For a moment, the whole haotianzhou was a river of blood. Just at this time, there was one exception. It was like a forbidden area of Merlot. No friar of Merlot dared to step into it. Later, everyone knew that that place was the place of tianshuangzong, the first cruel man. They also knew that it was said that the Four Saints of morluo island had come to morluo Island, but they left in a hurry before long, and then they never stepped into it again. Many friars in haotianzhou realized that shuangzong was still alive on this day. Because of this, people have a lot of speculation, even the friar of morluozhou is the same, because the friar of morluozhou knows best that when the four immortality born saints return to the camp of morluozhou, they issue an order to prohibit any morluozhou friar from stepping into the territory of tianshuangzong. Once they step into it, they will be killed without amnesty. No one dares to disobey the orders of the four saints with innate enlightenment. No one dares to eat the bear heart and leopard courage and step into it. The friar of haotianzhou guessed whether it would be the reason for this first cruel man. Maybe it''s because the first cruel man is too powerful. Since the first cruel man was born, he has never been defeated. In the hearts of haotianzhou people, he thinks that the first cruel man is the most invincible existence, because the first cruel man has never been defeated. Perhaps even this time, the arrival of four great saints was blocked by the first cruel man. For a moment, countless friars in haotianzhou had a deeper impression of the first cruel man, and thought that the first cruel man was the most terrible existence. At this time, Sanyou and others couldn''t sit still. In addition to nothingness, a light burst out where they had been sealed by the primitive saint and the moral saint. All the heavenly saint, the primitive saint, the moral saint and tens of millions of disciples of the three people emerged from there and began to fight with many strong people in the Moro continent. For a moment, it was dark. But at this time, the strong at the Mahatma level of both sides did not make a move. It seems that there is a tacit understanding between the two sides, and they have not made a move. After all, he is a strong man at the Mahatma level. Once he makes a move, he is the most terrible. After all, the great sage has the ability to destroy the heaven and destroy the enemy. If they do it at will, they can stir up the whole world. If they do it unreservedly, they can even destroy the whole haotianzhou, whether it is the original great sage or the immortal innate sage. Are unwilling to see such results. Because of this, both sides did not fight, but let their disciples fight and suppress. At this time, Wang Xiao escaped through the empty space, drilled through the seal of the treasure rock space, entered the channel of the nothingness space, and planned to go to the magic Luozhou. All the way, Wang Xiao converged and hid his body to go there. Wang Xiao is confident that he is like this. Even those saints who are born with the Tao cannot perceive the Tao. Therefore, Wang Xiao easily passed through the seal and entered Moruo island. The strong guards at the seal entrance were also unaware. ...... Wang Xiao stepped into the void space and didn''t go out from the exit of the magic Luo state. Instead, he opened up a space alone and went towards the space, then split the space, and then came to a place in the magic Luo state. As for where it is, even Wang Xiao doesn''t know. Wang Xiaoben planned to take out the map he had obtained in Yuxiao college and suddenly felt that someone was coming in his direction nearby. Then Wang Xiao''s divine sense was released, and he clearly perceived those people, and then perceived their accomplishments. He lost interest. They were all friars at the level of immortals. For Wang Xiao today, they were not even mole ants. "What a big noise! Is there any strange treasure? Go and have a look!" There were two groups of people coming, and they refused to give in. They came in the direction of Wang Xiao. On the way, both sides continued to kill several people on both sides. "People?" Among the forces of both sides, the leader came to the place where Wang Xiaozhi was first, and saw Wang Xiaozhi standing in one place, playing with a very strange flower in his hand. Chapter 2612 "Secluded flowers on the other side!" The flower in Wang Xiao''s hand is white at the root of the petal, and the end is dark blue. It looks very strange and emits a faint fishy smell. The two heads, a man and a woman, recognized it. What Wang Xiao held in his hand was the legendary "secluded flower on the other bank". And this other shore secluded flower is the purpose of their coming here. At this time, when they see that the other shore secluded flower they can''t ask for is in the hand of a strange man, they all show a surprised expression. At the same time, there is a bit of greed in their eyes, and they all want to get this other shore secluded flower. "Sir, where did you get the secluded flowers on the other side? I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to sell them to Xiao Ke?" At this time, the man said to Wang Xiao that although Wang Xiao was ordinary, just like an ordinary mortal, he did not dare to be careless. They had searched here for more than a month and had not found the secluded flowers on the other side. At this time, he appeared in the hand of such a young man. There were many things he didn''t understand, which made him afraid to take it lightly. Hearing this, the woman was a little anxious. She smiled at Wang and said, "if you dare to sell this magic medicine to Zhang Qing, I will kill you." There are threats between words. This magic medicine is very important for her or the man named Zhang Qing, so both sides want it and neither side wants it for the other. Hearing this, Wang Xiao frowned, then looked at the woman and said, "I found this medicine. I can handle it as I want, and I don''t intend to sell it." Hearing this, Zhang Qing was stunned and sighed. Maybe he didn''t have enough chance, so he didn''t have a chance to get the other side of the flower. Fortunately, he didn''t fall into the hands of the woman who competed with him for the other side of the flower. He reluctantly accepted the result. But at this time, the woman couldn''t accept that she was the proud son of her family. However, there was a more evil existence in the family than her, which made her lose her original aura in an instant. Therefore, she was anxious to prove herself and must bring back the secluded flowers on the other side. Because of this, at this time, The woman smiled at Wang and said, "don''t put on airs here and hand over the secluded flowers on the other side of the river. Otherwise, the Wei family will call you dead without a burial place." At this time, the woman Wei Yan was impolite. The threat between her words was no longer covered up. As long as Wang Xiao didn''t hand over the secluded flowers on the other side, she wanted to go forward and strengthen. "Good tone, what is the Wei family?" Hearing this, Wang smiled angrily. "That''s unreasonable. I don''t think you know the greatness of heaven and earth. You dare to say that my Wei family is something. It seems that my Wei family hasn''t exposed their tusks in front of the world for too long. Let the world forget the ferocity of my Wei family." At this time, Wei Yan couldn''t help sneering. "I''m not going to sell it. You can''t get the word in my hands." At this time, Wang Xiao said. "Here you are." At this time, Wang Xiao gave the flowers on the other side of the river to Zhang Qing. Zhang Qing was overjoyed to see Wang Xiao hand over the other side of the secluded flowers. He put on special gloves to pick up the other side of the secluded flowers. Others may not know, but he knows very well that the other shore secluded flowers are poisonous. The elders of their family specially told them to wear special gloves when picking the other shore secluded flowers. The secluded flowers on the other side were poisonous, and Wang Xiao took them empty handed, and it seemed that there was nothing at all. Just by virtue of this, he felt that Wang Xiao was very extraordinary, but he couldn''t tell where Wang Xiao was extraordinary at this time. And just at this time, Wang Xiao gave himself the secluded flowers on the other side directly. This is a miraculous medicine, not an ordinary medicine or elixir. Wang Xiao gave it to himself without blinking. People with ordinary courage will never have it. Looking at Wang Xiao''s appearance, even if it is such a magic medicine, Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to care. "How unreasonable!" Seeing that Wang Xiao gave Zhang Qing the quiet flowers on the other side directly, Wei Yan was so angry that she immediately shot at Wang Xiao and killed him. Only by killing Wang Xiao can he relieve his hatred. At that time, she can deal with Zhang Qing and rob the secluded flowers on the other side. She can also accept it. "Bold!" At this time, Zhang Qing burst into a drink, blocked Wang Xiao''s body, and condensed the method. The terrible killing move was to meet Wei Yan. Both of them were shocked and took a few steps back. Wang Xiao gave the secluded flowers on the other side to tianmeng Zhangjia, who was their friend. Wei Yan wanted to deal with Wang Xiao. Naturally, he would not sit idly by and must stop Wei Yan. This time, the two men were equal in strength, and they flew out dozens of steps by the threat released by each suicide move. "Zhang Qing, how dare you stop me?" Wei Yan wanted to kill but was blocked. She was furious and looked at Zhang Qing and scolded. "Why don''t you dare? Sir is a friend of Zhangjia. Who dares to touch our friend of Zhangjia!" At this time, Zhang Qing scolded. He was confident in his words and was determined to protect Wang Xiao from Wei Yan. "Good!" "Very good!" "Very good!" At this time, Wei Yanlian said three good things, and then her breath began to soar, reaching a very frightening height. "You''ve broken through heaven!" At this time, Zhang Qing suddenly changed her face and felt the breath of Wei Yan. At this time, the breath of Wei Yan soared and unexpectedly reached the immortal level. Zhang Qing couldn''t believe it. I couldn''t believe it. Wei Yan broke through the immortal level. In this way, things will become very difficult. I may not be the opponent of Wei Yan. Whether I can defeat it is a problem, not to mention protecting Wang Xiao. "Sir, take the opportunity to escape. Don''t be succeeded by this poisonous woman." At this time, Zhang Qing smiled at Wang, and his face became dignified. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao nodded faintly and stepped back a few steps. It seemed that he really wanted to leave. "It''s not that easy to want to go!" At this time, Wei Yan also saw that Wang Xiao stepped back and thought that Wang Xiao was going to escape. At once, the attack became more fierce. Seeing this, Zhang Qing could only harden his head to face the attack. He gave a palm and patted it at Wei Yan. And Wei Yan is not afraid at all. The difference between celestial and earthly immortals is not a bit. She doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Qing''s killing move at all. Therefore, at this time, Wei Yan met the past and killed Zhang Qing. Bang~ "What!" The two palms are opposite. Wei Yan doesn''t care at all. She is an immortal cultivation. She can crush that Qing easily. However, after the two palm forces met, she felt that the palm force of Zhang Qing suddenly became very thick, like a flood and beast. Chapter 2613 Bang~ Wei Yan and Zhang Qing''s palms were opposite, and they were both surprised. Zhang Qing had planned for the worst, but he might not be able to catch it. After all, Wei Yan broke through to the immortal, which he didn''t think of at all. Because Wei Yan is a strong man at the immortal level, Zhang Qing will not be the opponent of Wei Yan in any case. Therefore, at the moment of shooting, he knows his end. It must be the broken arm and his serious injury. But at this time, he actually felt that his strength became thick and incomparable in an instant, and then rushed to Wei Yan like a raging beast. Just for this moment, it shocked the Wei Yan out, and just for this moment, it made the Wei Yan seriously fall to the ground, with an unbelievable expression on her face: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. How can your aura and mana become so thick." She is a celestial friar, while Zhang Qing is just a earthling. There is a huge gap between them, but even so, she was defeated by Zhang Qing, which she can''t accept enough. At this time, she seemed to think of something and suddenly became frightened. At present, she immediately ran away in confusion and did not dare to stay for half a minute. When Zhang Qing saw that Wei Yan had escaped, he didn''t intend to chase her. First, I feel very lucky that I just won. Second, I''m afraid there will be explosion. "Thank you, sir. I really don''t know how to be grateful for your generosity." At this time, Zhang Qing reacted. Wang Xiao was still here. He quickly turned and bowed to Wang Xiao, and then said gratefully. Perhaps for Wang Xiao, the secluded flower on the other side is really nothing, but it is a very key thing for them, which is related to the future of Zhang Jia. It is no exaggeration to say that Wang Xiao''s move is to save the future of Zhangjia, so Zhang Qing knows the weight, so he is very grateful to Wang Xiao. "No need to raise a hand." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and waved his hand. "This flower is poisonous. You should be very careful when taking it. If Nuo is invaded by this poison, it is difficult to cure." At this time, Wang smiled at Zhang Qing and said. "Xiao Ke understands. Remember what you said." Hearing the speech, Zhang Qing nodded, which also confirmed a trace of speculation in his heart. He thought Wang Xiao didn''t know that the flower was poisonous and wanted to remind Wang Xiao. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao took the lead in opening his mouth. This time, Wang Xiao explained Wang Xiao''s extraordinary. After all, Wang Xiao went to take the other bank''s secluded flowers with empty hands without any protection. If he were an ordinary person, he would be afraid of being killed by the poison of the other bank''s secluded flowers. But now, looking at Wang Xiao, he is still "walking fast". It seems that the sample is not affected at all. It seems that there is nothing at all. This alone surprised him. "I don''t know if Sir is free. I don''t know if I can have a seat at the city Zhangjia." At this time, Zhang Qing said to Wang Xiao that Wang Xiao had helped Zhang Qing a lot. He had to thank him. Although Wang Xiao looks very ordinary, just like a mortal, Zhang Qing doesn''t dare to put on any airs in front of Wang Xiao. He always feels that Wang Xiao seems to be extraordinary, but he can''t see through Wang Xiao. "Well, I''m just a little thirsty. I''ll go to your place and ask for a cup of tea." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. Hearing this, Zhang Qing knew that Wang Xiao had promised. Then Zhang Qing led the people of Zhang Jia to the city of Bishi. Wang Xiao was not far from the so-called city of Bishi. After flying in the air for more than ten minutes, a group of people and horses came to the outside of the city of Bishi. They all landed and walked into the city. Because there are rules in the city. No friar can fly in the air in the city. This is the rule set by the elders of the city. Since then, no one dares to break such rules. They all follow such rules. Once anyone violates such rules, they will become the target of public criticism. Of course, such rules are not absolute. Rules only restrict the weak. If all the super strong come to this arrogant City, they will also fly in the air, come and go freely, and feel uncomfortable. When those super strong people come, the strong people who look down on the city dare not have half a cent of dissatisfaction. They can only let those super strong people act. "After paying a certain amount of Lingshi at this time, Wang Xiao and others smoothly entered the city and returned to the city. Zhang Qing did not dare to neglect it and hurriedly returned to the Zhangjia. Because it was urgent to hand over the secluded flowers on the other side to the elders of Zhangjia, Zhang Qing asked his entourage to take Wang Xiao to play around the Zhangjia first, and then came to find Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao said that he asked Zhang Qing to get busy with his own affairs first. Wang Xiao had nothing to do in the garden of Zhang Jia, so he entered the backyard forest garden of Zhang Jia. The backyard forest garden is a treasure land, where the aura is very strong, but it is also a very good place for practice. At the same time, the forest garden is also made very beautiful and full of poetic and picturesque. Wang Xiao feels pleasing to the eyes when he enters it. "What''s the matter? When did an outsider come to my Zhangjia forest park?" Just as Wang Xiao was immersed in it, he was disturbed by the sound. Looking for the sound, he saw an old man with a scar on his cheek coming angrily. Hearing the news of the Zhangjia escort, he hurried to the forest garden, saw the old man quickly bow his hands, and then said, "if you return to the master, this gentleman is the eldest childe''s guest." "Qinger''s guest?" Hearing the speech, the old man frowned, and then said, "hum, it''s unreasonable. Qinger really doesn''t know the etiquette more and more. How can this outsider bring him to the private forest garden of Zhangjia?" "This..." Hearing this, the guards who had followed Wang Xiao didn''t know how to say anything at this time. "Why don''t you get out of here?" At this time, the old man looked at Wang Xiao with poor eyes. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao frowned, and then his eyebrows widened. He still felt good about Zhang Qing. If he had followed his temper, he would have made the old man eat more than he could chew. But after thinking about it, he planned to save some face for Zhang Qing and Zhang Qi, and put up with it. "That''s really annoying." At this time, Wang Xiao arched his hand at the old man, and then turned around and left. If it weren''t for this invitation, he would never come here. When he came here, he was scolded by a monk at the peak of immortals. He felt a little oppressed for no reason. Of course, he was no longer willing to stay here. He didn''t have to make up for classes. He just invited Zhang Qing. It''s hard to be generous. Now it seems that Zhangjia doesn''t welcome him.. Chapter 2614 "Excuse me, sir. This is the master of our family. Even with this bad temper, I don''t know what medicine I took wrong today. Like a mad dog, I started biting whoever I caught." One of the two guards who left the forest garden quickly apologized to Wang Xiao. "No harm." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao waved his hand, but the tone of Wang Xiao changed slightly and became a little cold. The two guards also heard it, but it''s understandable. No matter who is scolded so inexplicably, it will be the same. "Is the master you just took charge of your family?" At this time, Wang Xiao looked at them and asked. "Mr. Hui, the head of our family in Zhangjia is our second master. At the beginning, the master delegated power and gave the position of head to the second master. Our eldest master became like this and became a little moody." At this time, one of the two guards smiled at Wang. "I see." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. Just at this time, Wang Xiao felt several strong smells. Of course, this is not relative to himself, but relative to the arrogance of the city Zhangjia. "What a terrible power! Did someone come to Zhangjia?" At this time, the two guards also felt a very terrible breath. The monk who emitted the breath did not seem to deliberately restrain his breath, but seemed to want everyone to feel his breath. "Go and have a look." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said. "Zhang Ting led the people of Zhang Jia to visit the city Lord and admire Shao!" In front of the main court of the front yard, I saw an old man with all the strong men of Zhang Jia and some younger generation bowing to two of the newcomers. These two, a young monk, seem to have some talents. Their accomplishments have reached the peak of Jinxian. They are also a first-class genius in the three continents of the middle world. Next to the young man was a thin middle-aged man. The middle-aged man looked ferocious and seemed to know that he was not a good stubble. The middle-aged man is the city master who looks at the city. His cultivation is also at the peak of Jinxian. However, he seems to be attached to the young monk. He looks flattering and like a slave. At this time, Zhang Ting, the leader of the Zhang family, and others saluted the two people. Mu Shao was very useful when he saw people saluting him. He nodded and glanced around. Suddenly, in a corner, he saw a young man with unique clothes, but he was particularly eye-catching. Because the young man did not salute himself, which made him somewhat dissatisfied. At this time, Zhang Qing also looked at the direction of Mu Tianci''s eyes. He saw Wang Xiao and immediately said to Mu Tianci, "Mu Shao is strange. This is a friend of Xiao Ke, so he doesn''t know the rules of looking at the city. Please forgive me." "I see. No wonder it''s so rude. It''s a hick from a foreign country." "That''s all. I don''t have to worry about him." At this time, Mu Tianci waved his hand and said to Zhang Qing. Hearing this, Zhang Qing was also relieved. "Zhang Ting, I heard that you Zhangjia found the secluded flowers on the other bank?" At this time, the young monk looked at Zhang Ting and said. "Yes." "Qing''er, give Mu Shao a look!" Hearing the speech, Zhang Ting nodded. At this time, he looked at Zhang Qing and said. Zhang Qing didn''t dare to neglect, so he immediately put on special gloves and took out the quiet flowers on the other bank. Suddenly, the strange and beautiful other shore secluded flowers appeared in front of everyone. In addition to emitting a fishy smell, there was also a breath of life and death, half of which were angry and half of which were dead. According to the legend, the other shore secluded flower has the ability to bring back the dead, which also puts a more mysterious coat on the other shore secluded flower. At the same time, the secluded flowers on the other side are also very rare, that is, it is by chance to meet and know the secluded flowers on the other side. "Quickly bring the other side of the secluded flowers and give Ben a little recognition." At this time, the Mu Tianci said. Hearing the speech, Zhang Qing also dared not hesitate and handed the secluded flowers on the other side to Mu Tianci. And that Mu Tianci also took out the gloves made of the same material as that of Qing, and then took over the other shore secluded flower in the hands of Qing. "Yes, yes, indeed, it''s a real flower on the other bank. It''s very good. You''ve done a very good job." This mu Tianci also recognized that the other shore secluded flower in your hand is really the real other shore secluded flower. Overjoyed, you immediately put the other shore secluded flower into the treasure. Then, this admiration for heaven is to stop saying anything and turn around to leave. "Wait, Mu Shao!" At this time, Zhang Ting stopped the Mu Tianci. "Oh? Zhang Ting, do you have anything else to do?" When he said such words, he was a little impatient. "Cough, Mu Shao promised Zhang Jia before. I don''t know when Mu Shao will give this quota to Zhang Jia..." Just at this time, Zhang Ting looked at Mu Tianci arched his hand and said with great humility. "Oh, you said that quota?" Wen Yan Mu Tianci showed an expression of sudden enlightenment, and then continued: "if this quota is not available, it is gone." Hearing this, Zhang Ting was stunned, but he didn''t expect such a result. "I gave the quota to the Wei family." At this time, Mu Tianci said to Zhang Ting carelessly. "What?" Hearing this, Zhang Ting''s face suddenly became ugly and clenched his fist, but he dared to be angry, because Mu Tianci was not a person he could afford to offend, but he was still very unwilling. The fruits he had worked hard to grow were picked by the Wei family, which made him unwilling anyway, He said: "Mu Shao has promised Zhang Jia before. As long as Zhang Jia finds the secluded flowers on the other side, Mu Shao, you will give us the quota!" "I promised, but the Wei family gave too much." Wen Yan Mu Tianci snapped his fingers and saw two women suddenly appear here. Then Mu Tianci opened his hands and saw the two women hugging in Mu Tianci''s arms. The two women were no one else. It was the two Tianjiao of the Wei family who had not only good talent, but also good looks. After they came to the city, they were attracted by the two women. The owner of the Wei family grasped this point and called Mu Tianci into such a gentle village, and smoothly got what he wanted. "Mu Shao shouldn''t be like this. How can Mu Shao go back on his word." At this time, Zhang Ting looked at Mu Tianci and said that he still had some illusions in his heart. He hoped that Mu Tianci could redistribute this quota to Mu Tianci. However, Mu Tianci has two beauties around him, that is, no matter what else, he doesn''t pay attention to the Zhangjia and goes back on his word. The Zhangjia can be at home. It''s not to flatter himself honestly. However, Zhang Ting said so bluntly, which made him very unhappy. Looking at Zhang Ting angrily, he said, "do less in the textbook?" Chapter 2615 "Dare not dare!" Seeing Mu Tianci''s expression, Zhang Ting was a little frightened and hurriedly said. Their Zhang family may have some details in this arrogant City, but it is very insignificant except this arrogant city. This mu Tianci is a disciple of the immortal family, but he dare not offend. However, this yearning for God''s gift was so rebellious, which made him extremely angry, but this anger could only be suppressed. What he couldn''t accept was that such an opportunity fell into the hands of the Wei family. It was their Zhang family who found the secluded flowers on the other bank, but the chance was obtained by the Wei family. How can he be reconciled. If they can''t get such a chance, they won''t say anything, but the chance they can''t get is occupied by the Wei family, which is unacceptable to them. At this time, the two women of the Wei family who snuggled up in the arms of Mu Tianci saw the black faced Zhang Jia''s master. Their faces showed a proud expression, but they also liked to see it very much. The Zhang Jia''s master was so and so. In the competition between the Wei family and the Zhang family, the Wei family obviously won. This is also a victory over the Zhang family, and it is not a small victory. This victory can make their Wei family completely overturn, because after getting such a quota, they will soar to the sky and become the most powerful family in the city, and Zhangjia will always be trampled under the feet of the Wei family. Even the Wei family have the idea to completely erase Zhangjia, such as Zhangjia disappearing into the world forever. Of course, the premise of this is that they can get the quota. Obviously, now their Wei family has this quota. "Wei laoguai is insidious." At this time, Zhang Ting''s face was very ugly, but he didn''t expect that the Wei family had resorted to such a trick. He just used beauty to get such an opportunity and take the lead. If he had known, he would have done the same, but he didn''t expect that the so-called immortal disciple Mu Tianci was such a kind of goods, which also made him very helpless. When things came to this stage, he was also very helpless and didn''t know what to do. "It''s all right. I''ll admit it. Please take it away." Even when he was extremely angry, Zhang Ting tried his best to show a very polite appearance. "Mu Shao, this son is really arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to you. It''s time to teach him a lesson." Just at this time, the girl in Mu Tianci''s arms said to Mu Tianci, looking at Wang and smiling. And this girl is not someone else, it is Wei Yan. She knew very well that Wang Xiao had found the other shore secluded flowers. If Wang Xiao had given the other shore secluded flowers to herself at the beginning, she wouldn''t have to devote herself, but she wouldn''t have come to such a step. Therefore, she also hated Wang Xiao very much. Of course she wanted to revenge Wang Xiao, but it was through the hand of Mu Tianci. Mu Tianci is a disciple of the immortal sect, but it is not something that ordinary people can afford to provoke. Small people like Wang Xiao dare not provoke Mu Tianci. Therefore, Wang Xiao has to admit the planting obediently. After hearing that Wei Yan''s words, Mu Tianci also frowned, looked at Wang Xiao, and then asked, "is this son from your family?" "No, I don''t know where it is." At this time, Zhang Ting said, but he was also extremely upset. He was unable to take care of anything else. At the same time, he didn''t want to create complications. After all, he really didn''t know Wang Xiao. But Zhang Qing''s face changed when he heard this. It was just when he was about to say something that he was interrupted by the gift of heaven. At this time, Mu Tianci smiled at Wang and said, "boy, please apologize to Ben Shao." "Somehow, why should I apologize to you?" At this time, Wang Xiao smiled, just like looking at a fool. "What do you mean?" Wen Yan''s admiration for heaven''s gift was a frown. Seeing Wang Xiao''s temperament, he didn''t look like an ordinary person, so he didn''t have much confidence. He couldn''t get through Wang Xiao. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do, but he couldn''t lose in momentum in front of everyone. And he looked at Wang Xiao carefully. Although Wang Xiao was full of confidence, he was not surprised when he did so, and concluded that he must have identity. At this time, no matter how he looked at Wang Xiao, he could not see that Wang Xiao was a mortal with no cultivation at all. So he had a little doubt. But just at this time, Wang Xiao looked at Mu Tianci and said, "what are you? Why should I apologize to you?" "What are you?" As soon as Wang Xiao''s words came out, the whole audience was silent. For a moment, everyone was stunned. Almost everyone showed incredible eyes and looked at Wang Xiao as if they had heard wrong. Wang Xiao unexpectedly said such words. Wang Xiao unexpectedly said that Mu Tianci was "what kind of thing"? They can''t understand why Wang Xiao dares to say such words. We should know that Mu Tianci is a powerful person at the peak of Jinxian. He is a disciple of Xianmen and can''t afford to offend. Where did Wang Xiao come from? Unexpectedly, he dared to say such words, which angered Mu Tianci. There was no need for the sect behind Mu Tianci to fight. Mu Tianci was afraid that he could easily suppress Wang Xiao. They really don''t know how Wang Xiao dared to say such words. At this time, Wei Yan was ecstatic. She was afraid that Wang Xiao would apologize obediently. In this way, her calculation failed, but she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao dared to be so arrogant and speak to Mu Tianci. In her opinion, Wang Xiao''s speech is that the old birthday star is impatient to eat arsenic. It''s good to fall into her calculation. As long as she angered or offended Mu Tianci, Wang Xiao would die. Sure enough, at this time, Mu Tianci''s face has changed. At this time, Mu Tianci''s face is extremely ugly. At this time, he looked at Wang Xiao, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a moment, he said, "your remarks are too much?" "Joke, you inexplicably asked me to apologize. What''s wrong with my brain? Must I say it like this?" "Besides, even if I have to apologize, do you want me to apologize? I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification. I''m afraid the coach of your sect will come in person, and I may not be able to afford my apology." At this time, Wang Xiao said that he was full of confidence and not empty at all. He also had enough self-confidence, that is, he didn''t pay attention to the immortal gate where Mu Tianci is located. Chapter 2616 "What are you talking about?" "How dare you insult my Lord!" At this time, the anger from heaven could no longer stop. He smiled at Wang and said that his words were full of anger. He was also murderous and ready to laugh at Wang. After hearing such words, the people of Zhang Jia also stood directly on the spot, as if they were petrified. Even Wei Yan was stunned. Knowing that Wang Xiao was arrogant, he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be so arrogant and dare to say such words. Such words shocked everyone present. Wang Xiao unexpectedly said that even the coach of zongmen, where Mu Tianci is located, can''t afford to apologize. This tone is crazy beyond the limit. You should know that Mu Tianci''s immortal gate is at least a strong one in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian. Such a strong one can''t afford Wang Xiao''s apology. What is Wang Xiao? Is Wang Xiao still a Hun Yuan Da Luo Jinxian? Naturally, people will not think that Wang Xiao is a strong person at the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. After all, Wang Xiao is too young. Wang Xiao seems to be too young. Compared with many young and happy events present, people will never think that Wang Xiao will be a strong person at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. They will only think that Wang Xiao is just a monk at the level of Tianxian. At most, it is at the level of Tianxian, even if it is very strong, It won''t surpass Jinxian. Naturally, it''s impossible to be in the opponent given by Mu Tianci, and the cultivation can''t be above Mu Tianci. Therefore, the people were very unclear. They looked at Wang and smiled. Where on earth did he come from? He dared to speak like this. "Why, do you want to do it?" At this time, Wang Xiao said calmly, but he didn''t care about the killing eyes from heaven. "Am I wrong? If I can cultivate people like you, how strong can zongmen be?" Wang Xiao said again, but it was also amazing. People who heard this could not help shaking. Whether it was the city Lord who looked down at the city, the two daughters of the Wei family, or the people of Zhang Jia, when they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they couldn''t help shaking all over. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao dared to say such words. Wang Xiao is not only talking about Mu Tianci, but also about going in together with Mu Tianci''s sect door. It''s like how unbearable Mu Tianci''s sect door is and how unbearable Mu Tianci is, as if Mu Tianci can''t get into his magic eye at all. At this time, Mu Tianci was extremely angry. At this time, Mu Tianci clenched his fist, which made the sound of bone friction and bit his teeth, as if even his teeth were going to be broken. Others know that Wang Xiao is deliberately angering Mu Tianci. At the same time, they are also very confused. Isn''t Wang Xiao worried about the consequences of angering Mu Tianci? Isn''t he afraid of angering Mu Tianci? Once he angers Mu Tianci, he will have to die. Others don''t know that what Wang Xiao said is completely the truth and seeking truth from facts. In Wang Xiao''s eyes, the immortal gate like the one where Mu Tianci is really can''t enter Wang Xiao''s eyes, but mu Tianci doesn''t believe all this. Before that, Mu Tianci didn''t know Wang Xiao''s confidence and some fear, but when Wang Xiao said such words several times, he couldn''t stand it anymore, and he didn''t think about anything else. He had a murderous heart for Wang Xiao, which was bound to kill Wang Xiao. He didn''t want to take care of other people. Wang Xiao dared to humiliate himself like this. When did he receive such humiliation? If he didn''t kill Wang Xiao, let Wang Xiao know his strength, I''m afraid it would make the world laugh. He would be afraid of such an unknown nobody. "Fire palm!" At this time, Mu Tianci had already shot, and there was an additional killing move in his hand. Did the Dan fire condense? The Dan fire condenses a palm print and kills Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is naturally fearless. He just doesn''t pay attention to such killing moves. "This secluded flower on the other side of the river is mine. Give it back to me." Just at this time, Wang Xiao symbolically avoided the magic killing move given by heaven, that is, he stretched out his hand and forcibly photographed the secluded flowers on the other side of the river. At this time, Mu Tianci was also surprised, but he didn''t expect that the secluded flowers on the other side should appear in Wang Xiao''s hands, which made him extremely frightened. After all, Wang Xiao''s means were so strange that he didn''t feel it at all. When he reacted, it was too late. And just at this time, he saw that Wang Xiao caught the other side of the secluded flowers with his bare hands, and couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t know whether you are fearless or ignorant. If you dare to catch the other side of the secluded flowers with your bare hands, you''re looking for death." Hearing this, Zhang Qing, who was a little worried about Wang Xiao''s comfort, also changed his face. Just when he was about to say something, he thought that Wang Xiao had grabbed the other side of the flower with his bare hands before, and there was nothing. That is to say, Wang Xiao was not afraid of the toxin of the other side of the flower. Wang fan doesn''t want to laugh, but he doesn''t know where Wang Fan wants to laugh. At this time, Wang fan doesn''t want to laugh, but he doesn''t know where he is. "The so-called virulence is nothing but the power to die." At this time, Wang Xiao is holding the other shore secluded flower. If there is a monk with advanced cultivation, you can see that at this time, the other shore secluded flower is frantically absorbing Wang Xiao''s blood and injecting it into Wang Xiao''s body. However, Wang Xiao has cultivated a dirt free Taoist body, and to the point that all dharmas are inviolable, such power is why not come to Wang Xiao. Therefore, the other shore secluded flower in Wang Xiao''s hand seems to be a non-toxic thing. "What''s the matter? Is the legend false?" At this time, the city Lord and Mu Tianci were stunned. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had nothing to do when he pinched the secluded flowers on the other side. This is rather incredible, which makes them doubt whether the legend of the other shore secluded flowers is false, or whether the other shore secluded flowers in Wang Xiao''s hand are false. "True or false, false or true, just try it." At this time, Wang Xiaoxiao looked at the city Lord with disdain, but he also put it in his eyes. "I dare to be so rampant. I hope the city Lord will not suppress you." Hearing this, the city Lord who looked down at the city was immediately angry. He started to kill Wang Xiao and wanted to suppress Wang Xiao. Chapter 2617 "Hum, it''s just a local chicken and tile dog. Dare to make a mistake." Seeing that the city Lord who looked down at the city was killing himself, Wang Xiao looked at the city Lord and said. The words were also impolite. With a wave, an invisible force blew the city Lord out. Bang~ The arrogant City Lord was blown out. Although he was not hurt, he was hit by Wang Xiao''s random blow, but he flew backwards and finally fell to the ground, but fell on all fours, very embarrassed. And the people next to him showed incredible expressions. They didn''t expect Wang Xiao to have such strength. That''s all. It was easy to defeat the city Lord who looked down on the city. You know, the Lord of the city can be regarded as the strongest among the cities. "His random attack not only dissolved the killing move of the city Lord, but also directly flew the city towards the city Lord. His strength is extremely terrible!" "Who would have thought he would have such strength!" "Who the hell is he!" Everyone present at this time was extremely surprised. At this time, the city Lord couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s random blow could blow him out. The strength of them made him very palpitating! He had never encountered such a terrible force, which was too terrible. Of course, at this time, he can''t flinch. After all, he is the head of a city. How can he be afraid of such a small generation as Wang Xiao. "Just now I didn''t use all my strength. I just wanted to try the other party''s means. I was careless. I was so easily knocked out by him!" At this time, he realized the strength of Wang Xiao and knew that Wang Xiao''s strength could not be underestimated, which was by no means comparable to that of ordinary young people. Therefore, his face was dignified. "You can''t do it easily. This boy is not simple!" At this time, the city Lord was aware that he might have encountered a hard idea and couldn''t pinch it. But he came out for the gift of heaven, but he can''t return without success. He must suppress Wang Xiao. Thinking of this, the city Lord is biting his teeth and ready to fight. The terrible killing move was condensed and killed Wang Xiaoxiao again. This time, he didn''t leave his hand. The Jinxian level killing move was like killing Wang Xiao like a mountain. But Wang Xiao doesn''t take all this into account. Such a level of attack can''t be like his eyes for a long time. However, he dodged symbolically and easily avoided the killing move of the city Lord. Seeing that he failed to hit Wang Xiao again with one blow, the city Lord looked up at the city and made another blow. There was an endless stream of killing moves. He didn''t believe that Wang Xiao, such a junior, could hide all his methods. Unless Wang Xiao is just like that Mu Tianci, he is a child of Xianmen, but he knows the Xianmen children who will come out and walk around. There is absolutely no such person as Wang Xiao. Therefore, he concluded that Wang Xiao would never be a disciple of the immortal sect. Moreover, the circle of Xianmen''s children is large and small. They basically know each other. It is obvious that Mu Tianci doesn''t know Wang Xiao, which also confirms the conjecture of the city Lord. How much can a powerless friar in Moro achieve? It''s just a fairy! At the beginning of his attack, he was careless before he suffered a loss. At this time, he took out his most powerful state. Even if the mud pill temple was opened, he had to find his face and let the world know his arrogance towards the city master. But at this time, even if he made dozens of moves in succession, Wang Xiao avoided him. Wang Xiao''s body method was a little strange. It was clear that he was about to hit Wang Xiao, but in that minute, Wang Xiao could still escape. And just after avoiding, he returned to his original place. At this point, I really think I haven''t moved. All this seems really weird. No one expected that Wang Xiao should have such a strange body method. It''s a coincidence to say once or twice, but it seems a little untrue that the city Lord didn''t hit Wang Xiao even with dozens of moves. "How could this happen? His body method is so strange!" "Where on earth is the problem?" He looked down at the city Lord with doubts on his face and a secret way in his heart. Most of the monks present were those who looked down on the city. They were very clear about the cultivation of the city Lord. They couldn''t believe that the city Lord looked down on the city Lord repeatedly used dozens of moves, but none of them could hit Wang Xiao. "How could the city Lord of arrogance fail to hit Wang Xiao? This is not in line with the strength cultivation of the city Lord of arrogance!" "It''s not just this kind of strength to look down on the city Lord. Is it hurt to look down on the city Lord?" The actual arrogance of the city leader at this time is also complaining. He really can''t get half of Wang Xiao. His aura and mana poured out almost unreservedly, but they all threw themselves into the air. Gradually, he was inexplicably agitated. He shot faster and faster without scruples. Of course, he also became disorganized and began to become very chaotic. Seeing the arrogance of the city Lord, they also guessed the state of the arrogance of the city Lord at this time. "It''s getting more and more useless. Such a boy can''t handle it." At this time, the Mu Tianci looked at the city Lord and said. He didn''t expect that the city Lord could not deal with Wang Xiao. He was going to do it himself, but he had to pay attention to the city Lord and do it himself. As a result, he worked so hard. At this time, he was thinking that if he did it, he could easily suppress Wang Xiao. However, this arrogant city master took so much time to make a move. He didn''t laugh at Wang. It was a waste of his time. I''m not happy to think of this. "Boy, what''s hiding? If you have the ability to compete face-to-face, can you only be a shrinking turtle?" At this time, seeing Wang Xiao dodging like this, he didn''t hit Wang Xiao with one blow. At this time, I heard the words that Mu Tianci was very dissatisfied with. I knew that Mu Tianci who wanted to please failed. I couldn''t help being very angry. At this time, I smiled at Wang and said. "It''s not that I want to hide. It''s that you''re too slow. Your speed is so slow and you eat like this?" At this time, Wang Xiao said impolitely that if he wanted to hide, a hundred city leaders could not help him. At this time, Wang Xiao had such confidence. "You have to hurry, right? Well, I''ll make you." "Blood kills the storm!" Hearing this, the man looked at the city and became furious. He smiled directly at Wang. Chapter 2618 In the hands of the city Lord, a killing move was condensed. The killing move was extremely terrible, and a bloody whirlwind was condensed in an instant. Such a whirlwind then condensed into a storm, and then began to roll to Wang Xiao. In this storm, there is a terrible gas of killing and cutting. This method is also one of the most powerful killing moves that look down on the city Lord, which is extremely terrible. He is confident that no one can stop this attack unless it is da Luo Jinxian. The speed of this blow was also very fast. It swept Wang Xiao easily. Almost everyone in the presence didn''t react. Others may not know that the city leader should be proud of speed, especially the speed of such killing moves, which is completely the time for no response, just like the lightning flint. Previously, Wang Xiao ridiculed the city Lord for being too slow, which completely angered the city Lord. But he was a little proud of speed, and such things he was proud of seemed to be worthless in Wang Xiao''s mouth, but it made him very angry, and his anger had been ignited to the extreme. Since Wang Xiao thinks he is too slow, he wants to ask Wang Xiao to see what the real speed is. He wants Wang Xiao to know his strength and see who is the fastest. "Insect carving skill!" At this time, Wang Xiao smiled contemptuously, and then was shrouded in the blood killing storm. "Ha ha, die, die." Seeing that Wang Xiao was shrouded in the blood killing storm, the city master laughed, but there was nothing happier than this. Seeing that the person who mocked him died in his own hands, he also had a very inexplicable cheerfulness in his heart. The city Lord who looked down at the city was very aware of the power of his killing move. As long as he entered the blood killing storm, he would be ten dead and lifeless. Even immortal children like Mu Tianci could not live from there. Therefore, when the Lord of the city made such a move, he was also very surprised and showed a trace of fear on his face. He is very clear about such a killing move. Even if he makes his own move, he will not be able to stop it. In that case, Wang Xiao is bound to die. Almost everyone thinks so. At this time, Wei Yan in Mu Tianci''s arms is smiling brightly. If Wang Xiao dies, it can be regarded as a solution to his hatred. Who''s to say that Wang Xiao didn''t give the secluded flowers on the other side to himself before. In the scene, there was only one person who didn''t think that Wang Xiao died so easily. This person was Zhang Qing. At this time, Zhang Qing sounded a very strange thing. I fought with that Wei Yan. That Wei Yan broke through to the immortal. She was not an opponent at all, but her palm power suddenly became thick. At the beginning, I still couldn''t get it all. I felt very strange. When I recalled it, I suddenly understood that it must be Wang Xiao who helped secretly. This is what made him so capable of defeating Wei Yan at that time. He couldn''t believe the strength of this kind of secret help that he couldn''t even notice. At this time, he was afraid that there was absolutely no such means to look down on the city Lord. Therefore, at this time, the more he thought about Wang Xiao, the more he felt that Wang Xiao was extraordinary. He would never die in the hands of the city Lord. At this time, people will not feel the breath of Wang Xiao. It seems that Wang Xiao has been crushed into powder by the terrible killing move in the blood killing storm. The Lord of the city also thought that the smell of Wang Xiao suddenly disappeared, and there was only the first result. And for such a result, the city Lord is also very satisfied. That''s what he wants! This result can give the world a deterrent! Let the world know his power, let the world know his extraordinary, and let the world know the power of the city Lord. "Mu Shao, live up to his mission and kill the thief." At this time, the arrogant city leader turned to look at Mu Tianci and said with a smile that at least he had achieved his goal and was flattering Mu Tianci. At this time, the picture of admiring the city master also emerged in his mind. But the words of praise did not fall into his ears. He looked at Mu Tianci suspiciously, but saw Mu Tianci looking at himself with a frightened face. While he was looking around at others, he saw that the eyes of others also fell on him, and his eyes were full of incredible words. This made him puzzled. Was there something on his face that didn''t work and surprised everyone so much, but then he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he turned around and saw that Wang Xiao was standing in front of him. He was suddenly startled. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could survive in his own killing moves. More incredible to him. At this time, Wang Xiao stood in front of him unharmed. Isn''t this a dream? It''s too unreal. Someone cut it without any damage in his own killing move. At this time, he also showed a frightened expression, looked at Wang Xiao, pointed to Wang Xiao and said, "it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible, how can you still be alive." "Why, do you think you can hurt me just by yourself?" At this time, Wang Xiao said calmly, looking very relaxed, as if the killing move that looked at the city Lord had not put a trace of pressure on Wang Xiao. "Impossible, no, you won''t be so strong. You''re not a disciple of the immortal sect. How can you be so strong that you can be fearless of my blood killing storm!" At this time, the city Lord couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and said, unless Wang Xiao has absolutely strong strength, he won''t believe that Wang Xiao has such strength no matter how. After all, Wang Xiao is not a child of Xianmen. "The frog at the bottom of the well has to be a child of Xianmen. If it''s like him, forget it and reduce my pattern." At this time, Wang smiled and admired God''s gift, and then said faintly. "No, no, that''s not the case." At this time, the city Lord stared at Wang Xiao and looked at Wang Xiao carefully. It seemed that he wanted to see through Wang Xiao completely. He wanted to find a wound on Wang Xiao, even a scratch, but he couldn''t find a trace of scar on Wang Xiao. He thought it was impossible, absolutely impossible. If everything he saw was true, there was only one possibility "Ah..." At this time, the man who looked down at the city screamed, and then suddenly his eyes became dull. He couldn''t help muttering: "ghost, ghost, ghost..." Chapter 2620 "This... How is this possible!" At this time, everyone looked at Wang Xiao, and everyone couldn''t believe what their eyes saw. But it was Mu Tianci who made such a terrible stab, but he didn''t hurt Wang Xiao at all. If Wang Xiao had stopped the killing move of the city master who looked down at the city with a strange body method, it would be the flesh body at this time. Wang Xiao unexpectedly resisted the killing move with his flesh. This made people can''t believe it. What kind of flesh can be so terrible that it can resist such killing. At this time, Mu Tianci''s face was also dignified to the extreme. He thought that maybe Wang Xiao could really block such a blow, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could easily block such a blow. It''s really incredible. Is Wang Xiao a strong man at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, but the super strong man at the level of Da Luo Jinxian may not dare to resist such a blow with his flesh. It should be that Wang Xiao has some defensive treasure against the sky. At this time, he can only think of such a result. Only in this way can he explain why Wang Xiao can be safe and infinite in the killing move of overlooking the city Lord. It is not because Wang Xiao''s body method is strange, but because Wang Xiao''s body is hard enough. "Ben Shao wants to see how many blades your body can block me." At this time, Mu Tianci said. The terrible killing move immediately poured out, and immediately the knife awn again, which changed another method. "Hell 18 cuts." The eighteen swords cut Wang Xiao hysterically. Each one was very terrible, as if to kill Wang Xiao. Each of the eighteen Dao Mans is more than ten times stronger than the previous one. It is stacked layer by layer. At the last one, it is already extremely terrible, but it gives everyone a feeling of invincibility. It seems that the eighteen Dao mans kill is to break all the vitality of the scene. But even so, Wang Xiao was still unmoved, as if this had nothing to do with him, as if all this could not do to him. "Die." At this time, seeing that Wang Xiao is still so fearless, Mu Tianci said faintly, but he sneered repeatedly in his heart. Such a blow is not comparable to the previous blow. At this time, the incomparable terror of the blow is not something that ordinary people can stop. The power of each Dao is superimposed, so there will be an extremely terrible power when the eighteen Dao awns come down. This is that he becomes one of the guards of honor in his immortal sect and one of his most powerful killing moves. If all the eighteen Dao awns are cut off, hundreds of Luo Jinxian can be hurt. And just at this time, the eighteen swords have fallen down, the terrible killing moves have been unreserved, and the power has been shown. Each sword has completely fallen on Wang Xiao, as if to cut Wang Xiao into nothingness. At this time, Wang Xiao was wrapped by the knife awn, but a dazzling light burst out, which made the people unable to see the situation of Wang Xiao for the first time. Only at this time, the smell of Wang Xiao disappeared once, as if it had never existed in this world. However, in such a film, people are not sure whether Wang Xiao was killed or not. After all, there was such a situation before again. At that time, people were killed because Wang Xiao had been killed, but in fact, Wang Xiao was still alive and Wang Xiao was not killed. FA appeared in front of people unharmed. At this time, the mutianchi shot, and the smell of Wang Xiao disappeared again. People did not dare to easily assert that Wang Xiao had died in the hands of mutianchi, and the results could not be seen until the blade was scattered. The eighteen Dao mans fell completely. At this time, the power of Dao mans gradually dissipated. They couldn''t wait to see it. Even that Mu Tianci was the same. If he was dealing with others, he might have enough confidence, but at this time, he didn''t have enough confidence. At this time, he looked at the place of Wang Xiaozhi and was not sure whether he could kill Wang Xiaoxiao with such a blow, Or whether such a blow can hurt Wang Xiao. "What!" Dao mang dispersed. In the position where Wang Xiao was standing, everyone saw a familiar figure, and the figure was not someone else. It was Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao stood in place without damage. Seeing this scene, the Mu Tianci man didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that Wang Xiao ate himself and was still unharmed. At this time, he was a little suspicious of life. He almost looked at the city master like this. He couldn''t believe the world in front of him. What kind of evil is Wang Xiao. "Who the hell are you?" At this time, Mu Tianci looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help saying that his eyes were full of shock. This is also what people want to ask. Being able to reach this level is definitely not by anonymous people. Wang Xiao can reach such a step, at least as he admires the gift of heaven. At least he is also a disciple of the immortal gate. But Wang Xiao seems to emerge out of thin air. At least there is no no no one like Wang Xiao in the nearby immortal gate. "Just an ordinary person." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "Hum, I still have spare strength. Although you have a defensive treasure, I want to see how many blows you can block me." Just at this time, Mu Tianci said that he didn''t believe how powerful Wang Xiao was. After all, Wang Xiao was so young that he was much younger than himself. He has achieved such a talent. Many talents who claim to be top talent may not have such achievements at his age. He doesn''t believe that Wang Xiao will be better than himself. Of course, even so, he will not let Wang Xiao go. He will never tolerate the existence of a better person than himself, not to mention that he will become his enemy in the future, He is bound to nip the future threat in the cradle. Wang Xiao must be killed here. "I see. It turns out that this son has a heavy treasure. No wonder he can block all the killing moves read by the city Lord and Mu Shao even. It must be because of this heavy treasure." At this time, someone couldn''t help saying when he heard the speech. Others nodded when they heard the speech. I can''t help thinking that Wang Xiao was safe and sound in the killing move of overlooking the city master before. Maybe it''s for this reason. "The treasure on this son is at least at the level of ancient virtuous life weapon if he can stop the killing moves like the city master and the Mu Shao." At this time, someone said that perhaps only Gu Xian''s life weapon can block the power of their killing moves at that level. Chapter 2621 Mu Tianci said that Wang Xiao had the treasure of defense, which blocked all his killing moves. Such a statement is also acceptable to the people present. In addition, they really have no way to explain this. Of course, even if it is a defense treasure, there will be limits. Mu Tianci believes that even if Wang Xiao has a treasure, he may not be able to really block his attacks many times. Because no matter how powerful the magic weapon is, there will be a limit. "Spin air chop" Mu Tianci raised his hand and jumped up. The wide knife in his hand was cut off like thunder. The silver thunder awn was mixed in the awn of the knife, so he chopped at Wang Xiao. At this time, in front of Wang Xiao, it seemed as if everything had been divided into two. This blow is a sabre style taught to him by his master. It is said that it is a residual move in a Dharma created by a saint. Even if it is a residual move, it also has an incomparably terrible power. At least at the same level, he has never been defeated by using this kind of knife style. He has killed countless powerful enemies by virtue of this "spin empty chop", and then he has gained his current reputation. At this time, the saber awn was sweeping, and the sky seemed to change color under the thunder awn. It was originally a sunny sky, but it became gray at this time. The atmosphere was suppressed in an instant. Everyone seemed to be suppressed by the power of such a saber awn, and there was a sense of breathlessness. "Sage Dharma?" Seeing this killing move attack, Wang Xiao is no stranger. There is a bit of the breath of the strong at the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian. Wang Xiao is no stranger to this breath. He has faced the powerful methods that are even more powerful than this. This blow, even at the beginning of the ordinary Da Luo Jinxian, may not be able to stop it at this time. It has to be said that Mu Tianci can become the leader of his immortal sect with the peak cultivation of Jinxian. It is only this move. Wang Xiao also looked up at Mu Tianci. It can be seen that Mu Tianci is not as mediocre as he believed, but still has some strength. When the knife awn approached, Wang Xiao didn''t go to the hard connection. At the critical moment, he suddenly avoided it and asked the knife awn to cut the air. The place where Wang Xiao was standing was cut in two, as if it had split an abyss, which connected to hell and was very terrible. "What a blow." All of them were terrified. Such killing moves refreshed their cognition of Mu Tianci again. They were only afraid of Mu Tianci''s identity before, but now it seems that Mu Tianci has his current identity because he has these killing moves that go beyond the level of Jinxian. "Did you avoid it?" At this time, Mu Tianci murmured to himself that he used this "disabled move". Wang Xiao didn''t use his body to resist his blow again, which told him that his blow still posed a threat to Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao avoided his blow, Mu Tianci was not discouraged. Even now, Mu Tianci is only testing Wang Xiao. He wants to know the foundation of Wang Xiao and see what level Wang Xiao can reach. So it seems that he has a little confidence in the strength of Wang Xiao. "Thunder cut!" Mu Tianci''s hands coagulated two thunder Mans. The thunder mans condensed and blessed the wide knife in his hands. The thunder mans condensed into a knife mans and chopped at Wang Xiao as fast as lightning. This time, the knife mans were more terrible than before. Mu Tianci''s Sabre technique is not only secondary, but also powerful. It seems like an invisible dragon swallowing the whole heaven and earth. Wang Xiao seems very small in this, just like a tiny grain of dust in the sea. "If you can avoid this blow, I will die in your hands." Mu Tianci was determined to kill Wang Xiao, so he must kill Wang Xiao. Therefore, at this time, he used his skill of killing. Because of this, he also has enough self-confidence to kill Wang Xiao here. "Is it coming to an end?" Seeing Mu Tianci''s gathering killing moves, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying faintly. He can also see that Mu Tianci gave his strongest blow, but if Mu Tianci''s strongest blow is only so, Wang Xiao is a little disappointed. Of course, at this time, Mu Tianci gave his strongest blow, which also shows that everything should be over. At the same time, Wang Xiao also has his own plan. There is a vast sea of people. A person is like a drop of water in the sea. How difficult it is to find it, find it aimlessly, and expand his influence. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao already has his plan for the next step. For a moment, Wang Xiao no longer hid his breath. At this time, the breath at the level of Da Luo Jinxian completely emerged. The breath of terror instantly filled the world. At this moment, it was as if a whirlwind had formed and swept towards the people around him. Suddenly they felt that their shoulders sank, as if they were oppressed by some force. At the same time, their chest was suddenly stuffy, as if they were blocked by something. At this moment, there was a feeling of being unable to breathe. "Ancient sages are strong!" Just when they were wondering, they saw that such a breath came from Wang Xiao. It was not until this time that they realized that Wang Xiao was a friar at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Everyone was very surprised. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was a strong man at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Wang Xiao has become a great Luo Jinxian at such a young age. He is not an extraordinary person. Even if he is so talented, he must have a promising future. At this time, Zhang Ting, the leader of the zhangjias family, suddenly heard what he said. It was his words that made Wang Xiao taint the cause and effect of Zhang Jia and Mu Tianci, which just made them lose a great opportunity. If a strong person like Wang Xiao can make friends well, even if he loses such a place, he will not lose much. After all, making friends with such a young strong person at the level of Da Luo Jinxian is enough to make them Zhangjia fearless in overlooking the city. That is, even if the Wei family gets such an opportunity, they can''t do anything to Zhangjia in a short time. "What about Da Luo Jinxian? I can suppress it." At this time, Mu Tianci was also extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s cultivation had reached the golden immortal, but even so, he was not afraid. At this time, the killing move was condensed. Even if he wanted to take it, he couldn''t take it. At such a critical moment, he can only see the final result - whether he can kill Wang Xiao with this blow. Chapter 2622 At this time, the thunder cut hit, and the terrible thunder gathered into a blade. The blade fell from the sky, as if it could block out the sun. When the blade appeared, the whole sky seemed to be dimmed. No one thought that Mu Tianci could use such a terrible killing move, that is, people who are familiar with Mu Tianci basically haven''t seen Mu Tianci''s move. "It''s not easy to hide deep without leakage." At this time, even if an older generation of friars said that although he was a friar at the peak level of Jinxian, his method was higher than that of Jinxian, as if he had reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian. For mu Tianci, even a monk like Wang Xiao has never faced. He has also fought against the strong at the level of Da luojinxian, and even defeated one or two. Of course, the defeated are the accomplishments that have just broken through the level of Da luojinxian, that is, Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao''s breath leaked out. Although the breath of Da Luo Jinxian level emerged, Mu Tianci also saw that Wang Xiao had just broken through Da Luo Jinxian. Because of this, Mu Tianci had more confidence. "Sword collapse" Wang Xiao is a person who likes reciprocity. At this time, Mu Tianci impolitely used his powerful killing moves. Wang Xiao was also impolite. A sword style appeared in his hand, and a black sword Qi attacked the blade of Mu Tianci with an unstoppable trend. Just for a moment, I saw that the sword and the sword were connected, and immediately the power was cruel and extremely violent. The people around didn''t dare to look at this power. One after another, their faces suddenly changed and retreated for dozens of steps without autonomy. Only then did they dare to open their eyes to see it, but they also saw that the sword had crushed the sword, which made the sword retreat repeatedly, like destroying the withered and decaying. "What?" They were also very surprised. They didn''t expect that the strongest blow from Mu Tianci had broken through the level of Da Luo Jinxian and was suppressed by Wang Xiao. Mu Tianci can see that Wang Xiao has just made a breakthrough, and so are many people present. We can see the details of Wang Xiao. When Mu Tianci shot, the people judged that Mu Tianci might not be able to suppress Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao must be hard to get Wang Xiao. The people also thought that Wang Xiao and Mu Tianci would inevitably experience a fierce battle. But I really didn''t expect Wang Xiao to block such a blow so easily. But at that time, the power of that Dao mang suddenly weakened a lot, and the original power disappeared. It was originally "momentum like a rainbow". At this time, it was like a bleeding ball, and there was no power between. At this time, the Dao mang was immediately disintegrated. The people were very surprised. They didn''t expect that the killing move given by heaven was so vulnerable in front of Wang Xiao''s sword style. It''s just strange that Mu Tianci''s expression doesn''t seem to have changed at this time. It seems that he has expected that such a blow will be destroyed by the sword Qi of Wang Xiao. People also feel strange, but they can''t see through the mystery for a while. Just when everyone didn''t respond, Mu Tianci suddenly disappeared, as if he had disappeared in this space. This is something that no one thought of. At the next moment, the Dao mang that should have been destroyed by Wang Xiao''s sword appeared again. It appeared behind Wang Xiao. The Dao mang condensed by the terrible Lei mang seemed to suppress everything. Before Wang Xiao had time to respond, this Dao mang was instantly cut on Wang Xiao. The terrible thunder force was mixed with the Dao Mang, as if to swallow everything, as if to tear Wang Xiao to a level. When they saw such a scene, they understood the mystery of the attack given by heaven. Therefore, they all thought that Wang Xiao would die. Such speed, that is, the strong at the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, may not be able to react, that is, it is too late to resist. Mu Tianci''s killing move has already surpassed the Jinxian level and is enough to pose a threat to the strong at the Jinxian level of Da Luo. Now, Mu Tianci''s late strike has taken the lead. At this time, to deal with Wang Xiao, cut off the knife and mang. It seems that there is only one result waiting for Wang Xiao, that is death. That is, Mu Tianci also thinks he has the chance to win at this time. He must be able to kill Wang Xiao under the awn of the knife. touch Dao Mang''s thunder force collided with Wang Xiao''s body and broke out a violent sound. At this time, Wang Xiao seemed to be a huge minefield to his body. Unexpectedly, it was said that the thunder force was absorbed into his body. This is not the act of Mu Tianci''s strike, but Wang Xiao''s autonomous act. When his knife awn fell, Wang Xiao absorbed the thunder force into his body. In Mu Tianci''s view, Wang Xiao''s such action is no different from seeking death. Thunder method is a taboo for ordinary friars. Ordinary friars die when they touch it, that is, friars who are proficient in thunder method are also very careful. They dare to irrigate their bodies with lightning, which is tantamount to suicide. At this time, an extreme white light broke out on Wang Xiao, but it made everyone dare not compete to see where Wang Xiao was. Therefore, even Wang Xiao didn''t know what happened at that moment. Just at this time, the thunder force originally about Wang Xiao''s package is slowly fading, and the place where Wang Xiao is located is not so dazzling. The crowd saw that Wang Xiao stood where he was, and occasionally some thunder arc leaked out, but the whole person seemed to have nothing at all, as if it was a stroke given by heaven, which didn''t hurt Wang Xiao at all. "How is this possible!" Mu Tianci was foolish on the spot. He saw it. Wang Xiao absorbed all the thunder arcs, and absorbed them. There was nothing at all. "But so!" At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly, and his body slowly emerged. The faint purple thunder arc had a terrible power as soon as the thunder arc appeared. At this time, Wang Xiao''s body was immediately photographed with a purple thunder arc, which directly hit Mu Tianci and flew out in a moment. Everyone was stunned. When they went to see Mu Tianci again, they saw that Mu Tianci was hit by the purple thunder arc, covered with blood and seemed to have been hurt. It''s just a blow. It''s already called Mu Tianci. Is this his real strength? At this time, everyone present looked at Wang Xiao and thought to himself. However, when the sisters Wei Yan saw that Mu Tianci had lost, their faces suddenly looked a little ugly. Although it was said that no matter who won or lost, it would do them no harm, Wang Xiao''s strength exceeded their expectations and gave them a feeling of being out of control. Chapter 2623 Finally, Wang Xiao showed mercy and didn''t deal with Mu Tianci. Of course, he naturally had his own plan. At this time, everyone was shocked by Wang Xiao. For a moment, they didn''t dare to laugh at Wang. Everyone is afraid of Wang Xiao''s strength, because Wang Xiao''s strength has reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian at this time. No one at the scene will be the enemy of Wang Xiao. "From now on, I''m the city master. The Wei family and the original city master have to leave here." At this time, Wang Xiao said that Wang Xiao''s idea is to occupy the arrogant city. As soon as this remark came out, everyone present was stunned. I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to have such a plan. Look at the city. It''s neither big nor small. It looks like a chicken rib, that is, eating without meat is a pity to abandon. However, in spite of this, the arrogance of the city is a must for the three Xianmen. All three Xianmen want it, but they don''t want to fight because of this chicken rib place. Therefore, they have formed a tacit understanding that no one will move that place. Just at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly appeared, as if to intervene, so that the people present felt a different taste, which seemed to be associated with the cause and effect behind it, and could not help shivering. At this time, the city Lord who looked down upon the city also woke up. He became the city Lord and now had to give up his position. Naturally, he was unwilling, but he was afraid of Wang Xiao''s strength and didn''t dare to resist. Therefore, he just said with some threat: "although the city looked down upon the city is small, the cause and effect are quite deep. Are you sure to do so, sir?" "What cause and effect, but that''s all." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao smiled. Of course, he didn''t know the cause and effect, but listening to the tone of looking down at the city Lord, he knew that there was a big backer behind looking down at the city Lord. Of course, Wang Xiao was very happy to go for a meeting. "I don''t care what''s behind the city. I won''t change. In addition, if I don''t kill you, I want you to inform me. Don''t be arrogant." Wang Xiao looked at Mu Tianci and looked down at the city master and said faintly. Hearing this, the people''s faces suddenly changed, but they also knew the meaning of Wang Xiao''s words, which was declaring war on the three immortal gates behind the city. How dare Wang Xiao do this? You know, no matter how strong Wang Xiao is, he is just a big Luo Jinxian. How dare he challenge the three immortal gates like this. Everyone is very clear that these three immortal gates, although they can''t be said to be the most powerful three immortal gates in morluo Island, are by no means ordinary immortal gates, and there are not a few monks at the level of Wang Xiao. Of course, Mu Tianci is one of the three immortal sects, and the level of strength among the disciples is only above the middle level. At this time, Mu Tianci still wanted to say something, but he heard Wang Xiao say, "give you three breaths and you can leave here." Wang Xiao''s tone was very plain, but it was full of threat, which made the city master deeply afraid of admiring heaven''s gift and looking down at the city. They didn''t dare to imagine what would happen if they didn''t leave, and whether they would lose their lives. At this time, Mu Tianci looked at Wang Xiao as if he were looking at a madman. He didn''t dare to argue with the madman. Who knows what kind of behavior the madman will do. Of course, the Lord of the city was like this. He didn''t dare to make half a move. Seeing Wang Xiao issued a warning, he didn''t want to stay here for half a moment, so he turned into a streamer and fled in the air. "All the members of the Wei family left the city in three days." Just after the city Lord and Mu Tianci left, Wang Xiao said to Wei Yan and others. At this time, Wei Yan showed a poor and clear appearance. She immediately threw herself on Wang Xiao and looked at Wang Xiao with charming eyes: "my childe, I know I''m wrong. Please raise your hand." Just at this time, Wang Xiao pushed Wei Yan away with one hand. It seems that the means of Wei Yan''s charm doesn''t work for Wang Xiao at all. At this time, Wang Xiao said, "sorry, there''s no discussion." Suddenly, Wei Yan changed her face, looked at Wang Xiao fiercely, and then said, "you''ll regret it!" Wang Xiao has heard a lot of threatening words like this, so Wang Xiao has long been immune to Wei Yan''s words, so he didn''t take Wei Yan''s words to heart. For this reason, Wei Yan also knew that she could not shake Wang Xiao. It was also an inevitable result for the Wei family to leave the place where they lived. Even if she was very unwilling, she had no choice. After all, Wang Xiao''s strength was already there. Smart as Wei Yan, naturally, she won''t choose to fight Wang Xiao at this time. Thinking of the cause and effect of this arrogant City, she knows that the future days will be very wonderful, and the Wei family will return to the arrogant city in a short time. Thinking of this, Wei Yan stopped saying anything and turned around to leave. "In the future, he will look down on the head of the city of Zhangjia." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the people of Zhang Jia and said, then looked at Zhang Ting and asked; "You are the Lord of Zhangjia." "It''s Xiao Ke. I don''t know what the immortal has to say?" Even if he is many times older than Wang Xiao, but until he has the ability of Wang Xiao, he doesn''t dare to have any shelf in front of Wang Xiao. He looks respectful, and his mouth is respectful: "go to heaven." "In the future, you will be the Lord of the city." At this time, Wang Xiao said to Zhang Ting. Wang Xiao wants to win the city, but actually he doesn''t want to manage the city. He just wants to be a shopkeeper. Among the city, he has the ability to manage the whole city, and he doesn''t hate only Zhangjia. Of course, he also looks at Zhang Qing''s face. As a person of Zhangjia, he just likes Zhang Qing. "This..." Hearing this, Zhang Ting''s face showed a look of embarrassment. Wang Xiao''s job, he naturally did not dare to refuse, but he also did not dare to accept it. As a force in the city, Zhang Ting is very clear about the cause and effect of the city. The position of the city master of the city is not so easy to sit. What''s more, Wang Xiao wants to dominate the city alone. The three immortal Gates who covet the city will not agree, Therefore, in a short time, the strong ones of the three immortal gates will come to the door. If he becomes the leader of the city, he will be affected by the cause and effect, but their Zhang family can''t afford the anger of the three immortal gates. Chapter 2624 "Well, why, is there a problem?" Just at this time, Wang Xiaozi also heard some meaning in the words of the Zhangjia family owner. Looking at the Zhangjia family owner''s face, he knew that the Zhangjia family owner was unwilling to accept the entrustment. It seemed that it was a very difficult thing. "Don''t be surprised, sir. It''s just that the situation of overlooking the city is complex, so my father will be like this." At this time, Zhang Qing quickly stood up and smiled at Wang. Wang Xiao guessed the reason by combining the words of Wei Yan and others before. At this time, he heard Zhang Qing come forward to explain. His face immediately eased a little, saying: "just, Zhang Qing, what kind of form is this arrogant city?" "Yes, sir." "Bishi city is located in a special place and is closest to the Tianji canyon. Every day when the test in the Tianji Canyon is opened, countless immortal gates will come to Bishi city to seize the opportunity in the Tianji canyon. Bishi city is closest to the three immortal gates of blood Sabre sect, poisonous wolf sect and Beitian gate. Therefore, the three immortal gates all want to occupy the Bishi city. However, because the forces of all parties are quite equal, if they start, they will not benefit, so they are not Yuan Tianzheng, the former city master of the city, was appointed by the three immortal gates to manage the city. " "Then you come here and dominate the city. Naturally, it will cause the dissatisfaction of the three immortal gates. At that time..." When Zhang Qing said this, he stopped, looked at Wang Xiao and didn''t go on. Wang Xiao nodded and understood the difficulties of Zhang Jia. "No more." Immediately, Wang Xiao said, but he didn''t pay attention to the three immortal gates. Immediately, a stone tablet appeared in his hand out of thin air. The smell of the stone tablet was ancient and simple, as if it came from ancient times. In this world, a powerful force of repression broke out, which was extremely terrible. These treasures are not other things, but the monument of the ancient wasteland. Just at this time, Wang Xiao lifted up the wasteland in his hand, and then the wasteland was turned into a streamer and flew into the sky. The next second, an array was formed to wrap the whole city. The array was engraved with ancient inscriptions, like a round of immortal sun, and none of the ancient inscriptions seemed to have incomparable terrorist power to suppress. Deep in the shadow of this array, even if everyone in Zhangjia knows that their cultivation is low, they can also feel the powerful power of this array, that is, they can think that this array is extraordinary. Then Wang Xiao changed his fingerprints. The array that had originally appeared on the sky disappeared and could no longer be seen. "The array that can envelop the whole city is definitely the level of the protectorate array." It seems that the whole city can be shrouded in Wuzong formation only when he is strong. "With this array, no one can break it unless it is shot by the great saint. So don''t worry." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Zhang Ting and others and said faintly. "What?" Hearing this, Zhang Ting and others widened their eyes. Naturally, they couldn''t believe it. Is this array really so terrible? No one can break it under the great saint? "The immortal is serious. Is he teasing me?" At this time, Zhang Ting couldn''t help saying. He still couldn''t believe it. Although Wang Xiao is stronger and more expensive than him, he still didn''t believe that Wang Xiao can come up with such a powerful array. Of course, soon he realized that he was unreasonable, so he smiled at Wang and said, "God forgive me, God forgive me, I don''t mean that." "It doesn''t matter. The object I just used is not an array diagram, but a treasure refined by a great saint. Of course, if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it, but don''t worry, I won''t leave the city in a short time. I''ll wait for them to come." At this time, Wang Xiao said. "Zhang Jia is willing to share honor and disgrace with the immortal!" Wang Xiao has said this for his own sake. Zhang Ting knows he can''t refuse, so he bows to Wang Xiao. ...... "Lao Zu!" "Lao Zu..." "It''s bad!" Looking out of the city, there is a fairy gate on the top of the snow mountain, which is called the blood Sabre sect. The blood Sabre sect is famous for its blood sabre. All the disciples in the sect hold a wide knife. Every night when the moon is full, the wide knife must drink blood, otherwise the blade is unfavorable and the blade is not firm. Therefore, every time the moon is full, it is the day of sacrificing the knife of the blood Sabre sect and the night of killing in this world. The blood Sabre sect is also a very young sect. Among the six innate saints in morluozhou, there is a saint who practices the devil way, and the leader of the blood Sabre sect is one of the saints. The leader of the blood Sabre sect practiced under the door of the sage of the evil way. With the permission of the sage of the evil way, he left the Taoist field and set up a portal in the palace opened on the top of the snow mountain. He took his own method as the Tao and established the sect as the "blood Sabre sect". At this time, it was only a few days away from the full moon, and the blood knife sect was preparing for the sacrificial knife on the full moon night. Just at this time, I saw a young man enter the sect door in a panic and go straight to the main hall. In the hall sat an old man. Above the old man''s head, in the cold ice, there is a gold handle wide knife with a bloody blade sealed. Even if it was sealed by the cold ice for thousands of years, the wide knife with bloody blade still vaguely sent out a murderous spirit, which made the cold hall a little more cold. "What''s the matter? I''ve handed you so many things. Have you fed them to the dog?" The young man''s cry naturally disturbed the old man who was originally practicing, and the old man was naturally very impatient when disturbed. Even if he opened his eyes to kill the man who disturbed himself, he withdrew his idea when he saw that the person who came was his lover. But at this time, the old man was still angry, so he looked at the young man and said with great dissatisfaction. And this young man is not someone else, it is the gift of God who was let go by Wang Xiao. "Lao Zu, big things are bad." At this time, Mu Tianci knelt down in front of the old man, looked flustered, and then said. In this regard, the old man was a little disappointed. The younger generation who had high expectations was so frivolous and unstable. Even if he said impatiently, "what''s so flustered? I''m afraid you may not be so when my deadline comes." "I dare not." Hearing the speech, Mu Tianci shook his head quickly, and also recognized some anger in the old man''s words. "What''s the matter? He''s so unstable. He''s calling this sect into your hands. I''m afraid he''ll be killed by his enemy in a few days." Just at this time, the old man said that he hated iron but not steel. "An evil thief came to the city and threatened to dominate the city. I was looking for medicine in the city, but I was chased away by the evil thief, and the other shore Youhua was robbed." At this time, Mu Tianci said to the old man. "What, is there such a thing?" Smelling the speech, the old man even stood up, squinted at Mu Tianci and said. Chapter 2625 "It''s true, Grandpa." At this time, Mu Tianci hurriedly said to the old man and immediately said what happened in the city. Of course, Mu Tianci naturally "polished" it. In fact, if he hadn''t provoked Wang Xiao, the other shore Youhua, who should have succeeded, wouldn''t have been lost or seriously injured by Wang Xiao. "This kind of thing can happen when my eyelids are low." After hearing the words from heaven, the old man couldn''t help saying. "I''ve picked persimmons all my life. This time I was picked by others." Then the old man said to Mu Tianci again. He didn''t know if he was mocking himself. Then he asked, "do you know the origin and cultivation of this son?" Although listening to Mu Tianci''s words, he knew something, but he didn''t know about Wang Xiao. He didn''t know the details of Wang Xiao. He didn''t know whether Wang Xiao knew the cause and effect of looking at the city. If he knew, he dared to act like this, which shows that Wang Xiao may have some confidence, and this confidence may be behind Wang Xiao. An old man never fights without preparation, so he will definitely understand the details of a person before dealing with him. But now he doesn''t know what kind of person his opponent is. "If I go back to my ancestors, this son has great Luo Jinxian cultivation, but his flesh is a little strange. I didn''t hurt him by using the move you taught." Hearing the speech, Mu Tianci arched his hands and said to the old man. In fact, he didn''t know much about Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao seemed to emerge out of thin air, and Wang Xiao gave him a feeling that he was facing top talent, giving him a great suppression courage. "Oh, Da Luo Jinxian cultivation, if this son is in the immortal gate, he is not an unknown person. If he is a casual cultivation, it will be even better, but it will be better if he is a casual cultivation." At this time, the old man said, and then continued to ask, "you know the school behind this son." Because at this time, the old man thought that maybe there was a powerful immortal sect behind the man. The immortal sect wanted to invade the city, so he sent such a disciple to challenge the three immortal sects. "I don''t know." Mu Tianci didn''t dare to talk nonsense about such things, so he had to answer truthfully. "Um ~" Hearing the speech, the old man fell into meditation. "Well, the day of sacrificing the sword is around the corner. At that time, I will take the sword of sacrificing the city and just test the details of this son." A moment later, the old man continued. Hearing this, Mu Tianci''s face suddenly changed. He knew what the sacrifice of the blood knife sect meant. At that time, the city will become a purgatory. Although he was a disciple of the blood knife sect, he was also very uncomfortable with that scene. It was too bloody. "By the way, you just said that you originally got the other shore secluded flowers and were taken away by that man?" At this time, the old man asked again. "Good." Mu Tianci nodded at the speech. "How dare you rob my blood Sabre clan of food." The old man scolded angrily. He still attached great importance to the other shore Youhua, which involved the great opportunity of their blood Sabre sect, and the other shore Youhua was not only looking for by their blood Sabre sect, but also looking for the immortal gate of the whole morluo continent. "The matter should be kept secret. The other two immortals should not know about it." The old man touched his hairless head and said to Mu Tianci. "Yes, disciple!" Wen Yan Mu Tianci arched his hand and said, of course, he is very clear about who the old man refers to as the "two immortals". It is the two patriarchs of the lone wolf sect and the tablet Tianmen sect. They are powerful and even better than the old man. Therefore, the old man is ten times afraid of them. Although the strength of the three forces around the city is equal, the three forces actually want to get the city, but no one can do anything about it. The opportunity of the secluded flowers on the other side is the key to leveraging the balance. Naturally, the old man will not let the other two sects seize the first opportunity. His own side must have the first opportunity. "It''s all right. If you''re late, you''ll change. Let''s start now without waiting for the day of sacrificing the knife." Just at this time, the old man suddenly said again that although he ordered Mu Tianci to keep it secret, he always believed that there was no airtight wall in the world. In this way, the opportunity would be noticed by the two of the lone wolf sect and beitianmen soon, so it would be better to take action early. "You take the four Dharma guardians to meet this son first." The old man continued. Although Mu Tianci''s strength is only in the middle among the young disciples of the sect, he is one of the most beloved disciples of the old man. He even wants to teach him his mantle, because he knows very well that his disciples with excellent talents are not good things, and everyone has evil intentions. The old man never looks at talent, but depends on whether the man is loyal to himself, and Mu Tianci is loyal enough to himself. At the same time, these four Dharma protectors were trained by him, and he also believes in the loyalty of these four people. "Yes!" Hearing that Mu Tianci arched his hand, he was secretly happy. Wang Xiao taught him a lesson and made him lose face in front of the world. This time, he could find his face. So mu Tianci took the four Dharma guardians of the blood Sabre sect to the city of arrogance. At this time, the arrogant city was controlled by Zhang Jia, and the guards outside the city gate became the people of Zhang Jia. At this time, the leader saw a large group of people flying in the original place, with flags fluttering on both sides, which were red and black, with a pattern of gold knife engraved on the flag. Naturally, the monks of Zhangjia are very familiar with the strength around them. Therefore, when they see this abandonment, they know that it is the power of the other side. At this time, when they see the flag printed with a golden knife, they suddenly look on one side and hurriedly urge them to practice the master of Zhangjia family. This is a conventional way of information transmission in Zhangjia. Each Rune represents a different meaning. At this time, the rune urged by the leader''s guard indicates that there is a strong enemy coming. When the Fuyin was urged, the Zhang family leader naturally sensed it very quickly. With such a level of Fuyin, he probably guessed what happened, so he immediately contacted Wang Xiao. A moment later, there were two more people on the wall. One of the young people was Wang Xiao, and the other was Wang Xiao; Another middle-aged man is Zhang Ting, the head of the zhangjias family, who is also the current head of the city. "Be careful, immortal. This time it''s the blood saber sect. Its leader is called the ancestor of blood saber by the world. It''s very powerful. This time the blood saber sect must come to look down on the city. I don''t know whether the ancestor of blood saber has arrived." Before the people and horses came near, Zhang Ting smiled at Wang and introduced some information about the forces of the newcomers. Just looking from a distance and looking at the flag of the people and horses, I already know that this is the "blood knife sect". Chapter 2626 "The thief hasn''t come out to die!" As the people and horses gradually approached, we could see clearly that the leader was Mu Tianci who had been driven away by Wang Xiao. At this time, Mu Tianci made a comeback and brought a team of people and horses. The only thing that scares most of the followers is that there is no one behind them. Each of the four people carried a wide knife behind them and carried it in front of them with both hands. They faintly exuded a pure killing spirit, giving people a terrible feeling. Even a glance at any one of the four people would make people shudder, a bit like falling into a ten thousand year ice cave. At this time, Mu Tianci was accompanied by four Dharma protectors. Naturally, he was extremely confident. He was also full of confidence when watching Wang Xiao. Therefore, he dared to shout and his words were extremely arrogant. There are four Dharma protectors. He must be able to take Wang Xiao down, and then get the secluded flowers on the other side. At that time, he can go back to his ancestors to ask for merit, which can get a lot of benefits. "Mu Tianci, the immortal just spared you. You are so brave that you dare to commit it again!" Just at this time, Zhang Ting stood up and shouted. Zhang Ting knows very well that although Wang Xiao made him the Lord of the city at this time, and he also said that he would share honor and disgrace with Wang Xiao, now he must show his position. "Zhang Ting?" "When is it your turn to talk here? What qualifications do you have to stand here and talk to Ben Shao?" Suddenly I heard someone yelling, and the voice was still familiar. Mu Tianci looked at it and saw Zhang Ting. Thinking of the slave who nodded and bowed in front of him in the past, he was surprised to point to his nose and scold him, which made him very angry. "I look down on the city master. This is the city of immortals. Since you have come here, you should abide by the rules here. However, if you dare to insult the immortals here, you deserve to die!" Hearing the speech, Zhang Ting continued to scold. He didn''t leave a face to Mu Tianci. It seemed that he was not afraid of Mu Tianci at all. After hearing such remarks, Mu Tianci broke out completely: "what a shame, you dog slave, who really gives you bones to eat, you wag your tail at who. When Ben Shao kills the thief first, the second will destroy your Zhang family to relieve your hatred." Hearing this, Zhang Ting suddenly changed his face. It seemed that Mu Tianci had hit the point. What Mu Tianci said was exactly what he was afraid of. If Wang Xiao couldn''t stop the strong men of the blood Sabre sect in front of him, they would be doomed. "Don''t worry, you won''t have this chance." At this time, Wang Xiao took the initiative to welcome him and came to Mu Tianci. He was only tens of steps away from the team of the blood Sabre sect. "I have warned you and told you to go back and take a message. What do you mean by bringing people here now?" At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Mu Tianci and asked. "Of course, I killed you and recaptured the secluded flowers on the other side." Hearing the speech, Mu Tianci said with a smile that there are four Dharma protectors of the ancestor of bloody sword. Mu Tianci is confident enough and is not afraid of Wang Xiao at all. No matter how powerful Wang Xiao is, can he defeat the four Dharma protectors behind him. "Joke, this secluded flower on the other side is my thing. Why take it back?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. "What is your thing? The other shore secluded flowers are provided by heaven and earth. Whoever has the ability, the other shore secluded flowers are his." Wen Yan said with disdain. "That''s what you said. Let''s settle for the moment. Where do you come from? You''re stronger than me?" "Don''t forget, you''re already my loser." Wang Xiao said at this time. "Ben Shao admits that he is not your opponent, but I have them!" At this time, Mu Tianci pointed to the four Dharma protectors behind him and said. Hearing the speech, Wang smiled at the four people, and then shook his head: "I think I''m a powerful role. It turned out to be just four small miscellaneous fish." "Boy, what are you talking about? Have the courage to say it again!" Hearing this, the leader of the four Dharma protectors immediately became angry and looked at Wang Xiao and scolded. At this time, Wang Xiao didn''t hide his breath. The four people could see that Wang Xiao was a great Luo Jinxian and had heard Mu Tianci''s description, which made them pay enough attention to Wang Xiao and didn''t mean to despise the enemy at all, but they didn''t expect that they and others were "small miscellaneous fish" in front of Wang Xiao. Hearing Wang Xiao describe themselves in this way, how can they not be angry. "I won''t repeat my words a second time, and I''m just seeking truth from facts." At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying that he was careless and didn''t seem to pay attention to the four people behind Mu Tianci at all. "Good!" "Very good!" "Very good!" The first of the four could not help laughing in anger. "It seems that my four brothers haven''t done anything for a long time. The world doesn''t know that our people are powerful. Any spearhead boy dares to bark in front of us." "Boy, dare to fight!" At this time, the leader looked at Wang Xiao and said. "Why not?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said calmly. "You four go together, so as not to waste time." At this time, Wang Xiao added. "You''re right. We don''t want to waste time, but you''re sure you want to fight one against four. If so, the battle will soon end. Of course, you will soon become a corpse." Just at this time, the head of the four Dharma guardians said. "Joke, who is the corpse is not sure. The four of you are not enough for me to enjoy." Wang Xiao smiled at the speech. "What a arrogant boy, brother, let''s do it." Hearing this, one of the four Dharma guardians, besides the leader, could no longer help saying that he could not bear to see Wang Xiao so arrogant. He wanted to teach Wang Xiao a lesson. Wang Xiao should know his strength. "Since you want to die, it''s my brother''s fault. Take it!" At this time, the four people all showed their wide knives, and the blade broke out an extremely terrible atmosphere of killing and cutting, which made the people around them seem to enter the Shura hell in an instant. In this Shura hell, human bones become mountains, blood flows into rivers, human skin into roads, muscles and bones into trees, and blood and flesh become mud. Just lighting up the wide knife has reached this level. We can see how many people the wide knife killed. The knives of the four people drank blood. Since they practiced such a method, their knives began to kill countless people. The blade became more and more sharp and the blade became more and more firm. Now they have become a very terrible treasure. And the four of them, each of them is a strong man at the peak level of Da Luo Jinxian. With these four murderous swords, they can be said to be invincible under saints! Chapter 2627 Just watching the four people draw their swords, Wang Xiao also saw a bit of doorway. The swords of the four people contain incomparable killing intention. The four people use this killing intention to enter the Tao, and the swords in their hands are as murderous as hemp. And that kind of killing intention is not known how many people have been killed. "The cook will relieve the ox!" The four person Sabre technique is also very simple, without any gorgeous tricks and terrible momentum. It''s just a simple Sabre technique. It''s just that this Sabre technique is matched with their cultivation. With this terrible killing intention, it''s like adding wings to a tiger, and its power is naturally very good. The four people are known as the four Dharma protectors of the blood Sabre sect. They began to practice the sabre technique together very early. The sabre technique of the four people''s joint attack is also as pure as fire. At this time, the four people use the same moves when they use the sabre. The four people seem to be mixed together as if they were just waving a knife. These four people have such a method. They call it "art". At least in their eyes, it is beautiful art. This is their most commonly used Sabre technique, which can cut away the Reiki mana and make the killing move made by the opponent dissolve instantly. At the same time, it also has the ability to shave the living into white bones. They like this move very much, like shaving the living into white bones, and enjoy it very much. At this time, the four people wanted to shave Wang Xiao into white bones. The speed of the four people is extremely fast. It is precisely because it is fast. When shaving a living person into white bones, even those who are shaved into white bones will not feel pain, but will just see that they want to turn all their flesh into mud. "Ah ah ~" As they waved their knives quickly, they made strange noises. Suddenly, they surrounded Wang Xiao and waved their wide knives quickly. It was just strange that countless swords fell on Wang Xiao and sounded countless golden and jade sounds, as if they were connected by countless swords. Moreover, the wide knife fell on Wang Xiao and burst out sparks. For dozens of breaths, the movements in the hands of the four people did not stop, but only for dozens of breaths. The four people had waved tens of thousands of knives, which fell on Wang Xiao. The more they dropped the knives, the more ugly their faces became. Because they found that tens of thousands of knives fell like rain, Wang Xiao didn''t resist, or had no time to resist, and that''s how Wang Xiao was unharmed. They couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao could do it. You know, they''ve never missed such a move. This is the first time. Is his cultivation more than that? Among the four Dharma protectors, the leader couldn''t help saying to himself that he knew that the flesh of some strong people who reached the level of saints with innate enlightenment would be extremely hard, which can almost be described as solid as gold. However, no matter how the four people look at Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao is just a big Luo Jinxian. They have not seen the geometric change in Wang Xiao''s strength, that is to say, Wang Xiao is the original big Luo Jinxian, and it is only a short breakthrough, but in this case, they should not be called to miss. Seeing that the bone cutting and meat shaving knife he was good at didn''t work on Wang Xiao, the four people suddenly withdrew and scattered around. They knew very well that since such knife technique was invalid, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t hurt Wang Xiao at all. "This son is really strange." Among the four Dharma protectors, the leader looked at Wang Xiao and frowned. For a moment, he couldn''t see what kind of method Wang Xiao used, which could make their wide knives fail to enter inch by inch. "Split gold knife!" After a breath adjustment, the four Dharma protectors shot again, and the wide knife in their hand attacked again, but the blade was glowing with blood, and there was a glimmer of gold on the blade. This Sabre technique seems to have the ability to cut everything. The wrapped golden light is like a divine substance. But at this time, Wang Xiao was still calm and unhurried. Seeing that the Dharma protector took the lead in attacking, he was only on one side of his body, and bent his fingers and fell on the blade of the Dharma protector, he immediately called the wide blade of the Dharma protector mournful. And Wang Xiao is in this finger. It seems that it also contains infinite strength. Just one finger changed the direction of the head protector''s wide knife, which made him stagger and almost lose his footing. The Dharma protector, who was called the leader, was extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that the strength of Wang Xiao''s finger was so terrible. When he saw that Wang Xiao didn''t use any strength, he seemed to have a lot of spare strength. Then the wide knives of the other three people also cut at Wang Xiao, with great speed, and even left the residual shadow of the Tao in place. Even so, Wang Xiao was not flustered and could do well in the knife skills of the three people. The three of them used a knife technique like a strong wind, but they couldn''t touch Wang Xiao at all. "What a strange body method." At this time, the leader had realized that Wang Xiao was extraordinary. Wang Xiao was just a friar at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, but he was able to navigate among the four Da Luo Jinxian peak friars in tianmeng, and their proud knife technique could not help Wang Xiao at all. "You''re still too slow. You''re so slow that you can make a living." At this time, the two sides stood at one place and confronted each other. Wang Xiao said with a little sarcasm. "I''ll kill you live pig!" Hearing Wang Xiao''s ridicule, the four Dharma protectors are all intolerable. What they are most proud of is the sabre technique. They are all furious. The sabre technique in their hands is more rapid. It is like a sabre technique like a disorderly cloak, which is output by indiscriminate bombing. Unexpectedly, a whirlwind is formed out of thin air. In this whirlwind, there is an incomparably strong murderous spirit. Stepping into it is like stepping into Shura hell. At this time, the four people made a joint attack, and immediately solidified into a Shura FA Xiang. In the FA Xiang, a man Tian Dao mang cut down, as if to kill the whole city with Wang Xiao. Seeing such power, Zhang Ting could not help but change his face. Seeing such power, he felt that his soul began to tremble, and even his neck and back became cold. It was as if at this moment, his head had been cut off by such a knife. In front of such a knife, he was like an insignificant mole ant. At this time, even if the blade had not fallen, he seemed to see himself and the arrogant city behind him disappear. At this time, the blade was very fast, like a meteor, and came to Wang Xiao in front of him in a moment. Just at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly disappeared, leaving a residual image in place. That blade cut through the residual image left by Wang Xiao in place and directly cut to the city of looking down at the sky. Chapter 2628 Seeing the blade cut, Zhang Ting''s face suddenly changed. He knew that if the blade cut down, he and the whole city would fall into the abyss. At this time, the blade had fallen, and there seemed to be only this result waiting for them. Just when the terrible blade was about to fall, an array suddenly appeared over the city, and the golden inscription appeared in the array. At this time, the blade was cut on this array. The mingwenze on that array burst out a terrible light, and the light radiated and fell on the blade, which made the blade become invisible in an instant. When Dao mang was defeated, the four Dharma protectors who used the combined attack were also badly hurt. One mouthful of blood gushed out and retreated one after another. At the same time, their faces also showed a look of panic. They didn''t expect that there was such a terrible array in the city, but they didn''t know it before. Zhang Ting was ready to die, but at this time, he found that the terrible blade had not fallen for a long time. He was surprised to open his eyes and saw that the city was wrapped by an array. Zhang Ting was no stranger to this array, which was the array arranged by Wang Xiao. At this time, the array was activated, and the terrible blade disappeared. Looking at the four people who used such killing moves, it seems that everyone was injured, which seems to be a big injury. Seeing such a scene, Zhang Ting no longer dared to despise Wang Xiao and couldn''t believe Wang Xiao. Such an array shocked all the four people. It can be imagined that everything Wang Xiao said before was true. Once again, with such an array, they were completely fearless of foreign enemies. At this time, the four Dharma protectors were injured, which was completely unexpected by Mu Tianci. At the same time, the four Dharma protectors were also extremely frightened. Just at this time, Wang Xiao reappeared in front of all the people present. At this time, the four Dharma guardians saw that Wang Xiao had a slight retreat, and they had no intention of fighting again. "Back!" Wang Xiao reappeared and saw that Wang Xiao was unharmed. They had understood that the four of them could not help Wang Xiao. Precisely because of this, the Dharma protector led by him made a quick decision and immediately made a decision and called the other three to prepare for withdrawal. But Wang Xiao won''t give them this chance. Just when they were about to escape, Wang Xiao slapped with his big hand, which turned out to be a Dharma sect. An array in the Dharma sect appeared, enveloping all the blood Sabre sect''s team, that is, the space was imprisoned. Aware of all this, whether it is mu Tianci or the four Dharma protectors, his face changed. I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to have such a Dharma. "Do you have to kill the fish and break the net?" At this time, the head of the four Dharma guardians could not help but say that they knew they had no choice but to suppress Wang Xiao. Naturally, they already had a calculation in their hearts. At that time, please ask the bloody father to take action and suppress Wang Xiao again. Of course, even if they know that they may not be able to Wang Xiao, but if they really want to fight to the death, they are not afraid of Wang Xiao. At this time, they have a retreat, but they just don''t think it''s necessary. But now Wang Xiao doesn''t want to ask them to leave and confine the surrounding space, which makes them have the idea of fish dead and nets broken. Unless they get this degree, they will try their best to deal with Wang Xiao without reservation. If it really reaches this level, the four Dharma guardians will not be afraid of Wang Xiao at all. "The fish will die and the net will be broken, but it will not be broken." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly, his words were full of self-confidence, as if he didn''t pay attention to the four people in front of him at all. "Do you really want to?" "Do you really have such confidence in yourself that you can suppress us?" At this time, the leader of the four Dharma protectors continued to say that he also hoped that there would be room for maneuver in this matter. "What confidence do you need to deal with your four miscellaneous fish? You can suppress them with one hand." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "What a big tone. I really thought the four of us would be afraid of you. We just didn''t want to waste time." The leader of the four Dharma protectors could not help saying that he heard it from Wang Xiao''s words. There was no room for maneuver. In that case, I can only fight once. I will fight again immediately. The wide knife in my hand is cut out again, and the killing intention is condensed to the extreme again. At this time, Wang Xiao also became serious. His body suddenly moved, giving people a feeling of stepping on the snow without any trace. In a moment, he came to the four people. The four people were suddenly surprised, and quickly cut wide knives at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao didn''t dodge. His fingers clamped the blade together, and then his wrist shook. He broke the knife directly. Seeing this scene, the four people were shocked. They didn''t expect that the magic weapon in their hands was broken by Wang Xiao, as if what they were holding was not a treasure, just a piece of tofu. The speed of Wang Xiao was very fast. The four people only cut one knife. The knife style of each person was caught by Wang Xiao, and the wide knives in their hands were broken. After a fight, both sides retreated to one place, and the four people no longer had the previous confidence. Even the treasures in their hands were easily broken by Wang Xiao. This kind of power is too terrible. At this time, they also completely understand that Wang Xiao''s cultivation is below them, but his combat power is definitely above them. What they are most proud of is their own sword technique. At this time, the precious knives in their hands are forcibly broken by Wang Xiao. At this time, they see that Wang Xiao is no longer a junior, but a very terrible demon. But by this time, they have no choice but to fight hard, because only in this way can they gain a glimmer of vitality. "Don''t treat death like this. I''m not going to kill you. You''re my cash cow." At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the four people''s expression of death at home. At this time, Wang Xiao had his own idea, but the four people didn''t understand Wang Xiao''s words. Although the wide knife had been broken, it still didn''t affect their sword. Seeing that the four Dharma guardians still shot and didn''t mean to stop, Wang Xiao immediately stopped hovering. A purple Thunderclap immortal spear appeared in his hand. The purple Thunderclap immortal spear was divided into four, and he nailed and killed the four people in an instant. "Lei FA!" The most feared thing among the friars was Lei FA. At this time, Wang Xiao even used Lei FA Marche, a purple Lei FA they had never seen before. They were shocked and didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. They immediately changed from offensive to defense. Since it was Wang Xiao''s killing move, they didn''t dare to neglect it. But at this time, even their defense was futile. Wang Xiao had never shot before, only for the first time, using the "Purple thunder dish immortal spear". Because Wang Xiao broke through the great Luo Jinxian, the power of the purple thunder chattering immortal spear has soared. The four Dharma guardians blocked their own sabres in front of them in an attempt to block the terrible spear formed by the purple thunder, but the purple thunder dish immortal spear was fragmented at the moment of contacting the four Dharma guardians'' sabres. Chapter 2629 The swords of the four Dharma protectors were fragmented, and the four Dharma protectors naturally bore the brunt when they were killed by the purple thunder dish immortal spear. At this time, their faces suddenly changed, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could break all his swords so easily, so they quickly gathered vigorous Qi defense. But at this time, Wang Xiao didn''t leave them time, but in a moment, they called all four people to be hit by the purple thunder dish immortal spear. But at this time, Wang Xiao didn''t kill them, just hurt them. At this time, the purple thunder dish immortal spear pierced the bodies of the four people, so that the four people were seriously injured, a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell to the ground. Seeing such a scene, Mu Tianci was startled. In any case, he didn''t expect that the four Dharma guardians of his sect were so vulnerable in front of Wang Xiao. After his death, Mu Tianci didn''t even defend himself. He didn''t expect that the four Dharma protectors would be defeated by Wang Xiao. "What do you want to do?" At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Mu Tianci, and Mu Tianci also felt Wang Xiao''s eyes. At this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes were extremely terrible, like the searchlight of the God of death. As long as they fell under Wang Xiao''s eyes, they would die in Wang Xiao''s hands. At this time, Wang Xiao''s eyes swept over, and he didn''t even dare to look directly at Wang Xiao''s eyes, for fear that they were like the four Dharma protectors. If Wang Xiao''s killing move fell on him, He would not be the four Dharma protectors. I''m afraid he will die directly in the hands of Wang Xiao. Therefore, at this time, he became flustered. He couldn''t help but step back and looked at Wang Xiao with some panic. "I''ll detain the person. Go back and report to your patriarch. If you want someone, come and redeem it. One million medium-sized spirit stones per person." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Mu Tianci and said that he didn''t want to do this to Mu Tianci. Small people like Mu Tianci couldn''t get into his eyes, but Wang Xiao had a calculation in his heart. At this time, there was a lack of a runner to deliver the news, and mu Tianci was just right, so he wanted Mu Tianci to do the look of delivering the news. "You just let me go?" Hearing the meaning of Wang Xiao, Mu Tianci looked at Wang Xiao and said. "Why, I want to leave you here for dinner?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing faintly. "Dare not dare!" Just at this time, Mu Tianci hurriedly said that he didn''t dare to stay here for half a minute, especially seeing Wang Xiao''s smile, he felt that he was the one who stayed here for "dinner". ...... "What?" "The four Dharma guardians are not the opponent of this son." After returning to the blood saber sect, Mu Tianci dared not neglect it. He immediately found his own patriarch, the ancestor of blood saber, and reported what happened in the city to the ancestor of blood saber. When he heard that the four Dharma guardians under his command were defeated by Wang Xiao, he was also very surprised. "How can this be possible? Xiao Bao and they are all strong men at the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. How can they lose to this son." When Mu Tianci said that to his ears, he couldn''t believe that his four Dharma protectors would be defeated by Wang Xiao. Now that Mu Tianci once said that Wang Xiao is the friar of Da Luo Jinxian, and even if Wang Xiao is a friar at Da Luo Jinxian level, it is impossible to defeat the four Dharma protectors under the siege of the four Dharma protectors. "It''s true, grandpa!" At this time, Mu Tianci immediately said that it was hard to believe such words if he hadn''t seen them with his own eyes, but his cultivation was low, so he couldn''t see the specific details of Wang Xiao, but it was certain that Wang Xiao was the existence of Da Luo Jinxian and even Da Luo Jinxian, but Wang Xiao was too young. He thought that Wang Xiao could not be the existence of the sum of Da Luo Jinxian at all, At most, it was just the great Luo Jinxian, but even so, it was enough to make him extremely shocked and scared, because in the whole Moruo continent, if Wang Xiao could achieve such accomplishments at his age, it was also rare, at least in his knowledge. "What about Xiao Bao and them now." After pondering for a while, the ancestor of bloody knife asked again. "The thief didn''t kill them, but he took them down and said that he wanted our blood saber clan to take out the spirit stone to redeem it. One person has a million pieces of spirit stone." Smell speech Mu Tianci said. "What?" "I''ve never been the only one who kills pigs. I didn''t expect that I would be a pig one day." Hearing this, the blood Saber''s face suddenly became ugly and said angrily. "Well, I''ll call Jiao yuan and Tian Chong to take the spirit stone with you and meet the man for a while." A moment later, the ancestor of bloody knife continued. "Yes!" Hearing the speech, Mu Tianci breathed a sigh of relief. The "Jiao yuan" and "Tian Chong" in the mouth of the ancestor of the blood Sabre sect are the two younger elders in the blood Sabre sect. Of course, they are also the elders with weaker cultivation among the elders in the blood Sabre sect. However, they are all strong at the saint level. Mu Tianci doesn''t believe that if such two elders come forward, Wang Xiao can''t be suppressed. The next day Looking up at the city, the flags of the blood Sabre sect fluttered again. This time, there were not many people of the blood Sabre sect, but only two elders of the blood Sabre sect and Mu Tianci. "It''s also very fast. How about preparing the spirit stone?" At this time, Wang Xiao came out slowly from the city and said carelessly. It seemed that he was surprised that the action of the blood Sabre sect could be so fast. When Tian Chong and Jiao yuan came here, they wanted to step directly into the city and capture Wang Xiao, but they stopped after standing outside the city, because they were surprised to find that the city was shrouded in a terrible array. Although it was not comparable to their clan protection array, it was also infinitely powerful. If they rushed hard, they might not get any benefit, Therefore, at this time, they obediently stood outside the city, told the city keeper to report and made the king laugh. After all, they are strong at the saint level. Previously, even the four Dharma guardians were unaware that there was such a general powerful Dharma array in the city, and they immediately felt the existence of such a terrorist Dharma array as soon as they stepped here. "There will be no shortage of spirit stones, but you have to let people go first." Tian Chong, one of the two elders, said to Wang Xiao at this time. His words were full of arrogance, but he didn''t take Wang Xiao in his eyes. At first glance, it was just the initial cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. They guessed that Wang Xiao must have made the four protection methods fall into the sufficiency by virtue of the Dharma array shrouded in the taste. The two of them are the strong at the sage level and have the ability to lower the ten associations. Even if Wang Xiao has more means, it will be futile in front of the strong at their level. Chapter 2630 "Naturally, I will release it, but you have to give me the spirit stone first." Wang Xiao looked at Tian Chong and Jiao yuan and saw their accomplishments at a glance. Their accomplishments were not weak. They were both saints. But they just broke through the saints'' level. Soon, Wang Xiao was not afraid, but they only thought Wang Xiao was an ordinary Luo Jinxian, so they didn''t pay attention to it. "If you don''t let people go, how dare we give you a spirit stone? If you cheat, won''t we accompany your wife and break the army?" At this time, Tian Chong looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help saying. Just at this time, Zhang Ting also heard the news. At this time, he stood on the head of the city overlooking the city. He saw that the comer was also from the blood knife sect. However, there were not many people this time. There were only three comers. One of them was naturally familiar to him, that is, Mu Tianci. However, he could not see the details of the remaining two elders, but felt that they did not easily emit a trace of breath, which made him extremely afraid, These two elders are much stronger than the previous four Dharma protectors. Based on this, Zhang Ting can probably guess the strength of the two elders. "I''m very honest. It''s best if you''re willing to trade. If you''re not willing, go back. It''s just that if you leave, their lives will be lost." At this time, Wang Xiao said to the three people that there was no spare power in the words, which meant that Tian Chong and others should give the spirit stone to Wang Xiao first. Hearing this, Tian Chong and Jiao yuan couldn''t help looking at each other, and then Tian Chong continued, "we need more than just people." "Oh?" "What else do you want?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. Zhang Ting was sweating when he saw it. He didn''t understand that Wang Xiao did so. If he was Wang Xiao, he would be too soft to stand in the face of the gaze of two super strong men. He really didn''t understand how Wang Xiao could have such courage. "Secluded flowers on the other side." At this time, Jiao yuan looked at Wang Xiao and said. "It''s easy to say. As long as the price is enough, I can accept it and sell it to you." The king smiled and said. "But we don''t want to buy it." Wen Yantian Chong said again. "Oh?" "What do you want?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying. "Of course, if you don''t give it to us, it''s not impossible not to rob it." Jiao Yuan said at this time. "I see. You didn''t come for ransom, you came for robbery." Wang nodded and smiled. "You can also think so. It''s best to give us what we want." "You are a smart man. I think you will make smart choices." "You''d better cooperate." At this time, Jiao yuan narrowed his eyes and said that there was a bit more flavor between the words. "What if I don''t cooperate." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and said. "Then you turn into nothing, and the arrogant city behind you becomes purgatory." At this time, Tian Chong said. Between the words, Tian Chong and Jiao yuan have shown their wide knives. The appearance of the knives is the same as that of the previous four Dharma protectors. Just look at the killing spirit and killing intention contained in the knives of either of them, but they are thicker than those contained in the four Dharma protectors. Therefore, the blade is harder and the blade is more sharp. The bloody blade was exposed to the air, and the air crossed it and made a "miso" sound, which seemed to be the moan of this space. As soon as such remarks came out, the air at the scene suddenly quieted down. The guard in the city and the city leader Zhang Ting couldn''t help but change their faces, but they felt deep fear and were frightened by Tian Chong''s words. At this time, looking at the blood knife in Tian Chong''s and Jiao yuan''s hands, they couldn''t help thinking of the destruction of the city, which became a bone mountain and Blood River. Zhang Ting did not dare to doubt whether Tian Chong had such strength. When the blood knife came out, he had already determined that the previous four Dharma protectors would not be the enemy of Tian Chong or Jiao yuan. "I don''t believe it." Tian Chong''s words didn''t scare Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao said with a somewhat sarcastic tone. Naturally, he disdained Tian Chong''s words. Tian Chong and Wang Xiao didn''t put Wang Xiao in their eyes, and Wang Xiao naturally didn''t put them in their eyes. "If you don''t believe it, you can try it, but I advise you not to try it, because there is no regret medicine for you in this world." Hearing the words, Jiao Yuan said faintly, and the "miso" sound of the blood knife in his hand was heard all the more. It seemed that he had to get rid of it at any time and cut it to Wang Xiao. "It should be you who want regret medicine." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. Hearing such remarks, they no longer said anything, and their breath could no longer be suppressed. Suddenly, an anti sky breath burst up, as if to break through the sky and suppress all creatures under this space. "Sage, strong!" When Tian Chong and Jiao yuan completely released their breath, Zhang Ting was completely clear about what level of existence they were. Such a strong man is something he can''t believe in all his life. He is a super strong man in the immortal gate. He didn''t expect such a strong man to appear in front of his eyes. At this moment, his confidence was hit instantly. Before that, he had always believed in Wang Xiao, but at this time, he had no confidence in Wang Xiao completely. He believed that Wang Xiao would lose to these two people. Even if any one of the two shot, he felt invincible, and Wang Xiao would not be their opponent. But now they don''t mean to fight alone. It seems that they want two people to fight Wang Xiao together and kill Wang Xiao outside the city. No matter how strong Wang Xiao is, he is only a junior, and only has the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. How can he be compared with the strong at the sage level. In front of the strong at the saint level, the great Luo Jinxian is like an insect that can be trampled to death at any time. Therefore, at this time, in front of Jiao yuan and Tian Chong, Wang Xiao is no different from the bug. Even Zhang Ting saw that the two should work together to deal with Wang Xiao. They all thought that they were making a mountain out of a molehill and dealing with Wang Xiao alone was enough. At this time, he also thought of his own fate and the fate of the Zhang family. For a moment, he felt dizzy. His palms, forehead and back were all in cold sweat and wanted to speak, but it was like a mysterious sense of power stopped his mouth, so that he couldn''t speak. He couldn''t help shaking because of extreme fear. He wanted to escape, but he found that his Reiki mana didn''t seem to listen to his command, and he couldn''t use Reiki mana to escape. Not only that, he even found that he couldn''t do it if he wanted to open his legs. His two legs seemed to grow on the wall. Chapter 2631 At the first sight of Wang Xiao, Zhang Ting was really clumsy and didn''t see how powerful Wang Xiao was. Then Wang Xiao showed his strength and made him know the horror of Wang Xiao. But now Wang Xiao is facing the strong at the level of two saints. It''s almost like a lonely boat on the sea. Facing the rough waves, it looks extremely small and shaky. Therefore, Zhang Ting''s original confidence in Wang Xiao has completely disintegrated at this moment. He had thought of the end of the city, the end of Zhang Ting and the end of Zhang Jia. There was no room for maneuver. At this moment, he just prayed that all this would come slowly, and they would not have to face the coming of the end. Maybe in this way, he could find a trace of spiritual comfort. "Boy, you''re holding your hands and handing over Xiao Bao. They still have quiet words on the other side and opportunities. At least the people behind you and the arrogant city will be safe. Otherwise, you won''t be the only one who will go to hell and everything behind you will be buried with you!" Just at this time, Tian Chong looked at Wang Xiao and said that it didn''t take much effort to deal with Wang Xiao. It was just mole ants at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, and the array behind Wang Xiao seemed a bit tricky. If Wang Xiao retreats to the city, I''m afraid they can''t help Wang Xiao for a moment. So they don''t want to waste time, they just want to finish the task. Of course, at this time, Wang Xiao has been locked by the breath of the two of them. Even if Wang Xiao did his best, he can''t escape. At this time, they also believe that Wang Xiao has been suppressed by them and can''t move at all. They appreciate Wang Xiao''s desperate expression. At this time, they just want Wang Xiao to give in and appreciate Wang Xiao''s expression. But Wang Xiao didn''t speak at this time. They thought Wang Xiao was thinking about it, so Jiao Yuan said, "give you ten breath time to think about it. After ten breath, the blood will flow into a river." "Noisy!" Who knows at this time, Wang Xiao said, with a disdainful expression on his face. It seemed that he didn''t put the person in front of him in his eyes at all. Tian Chong and Jiao yuan were furious at the scene. "Die!" Jiao yuan took the lead, and the breath of terror appeared. The blood knife in his hand was cut out. Suddenly, the blood light rushed to the sky, and a knife cut to Wang Xiao. Although it was only a random shot, it was also the standard of saints, and it was not comparable to any of the previous four Dharma protectors. Zhang Ting saw this killing move and felt that he would be broken to pieces before the blade came. I just feel that the whole city will be cut in half under such killing moves. At this time, he saw such a killing move and cut Wang Xiao. He didn''t even dare to see Wang Xiao for fear of seeing the tragedy of Wang Xiao. He thought that even if Wang Xiao was a great Luo Jinxian, he could not stop the killing move of the saint level. Under the attack of the saint level, he would be broken to pieces, leaving only a blood mist in place. At this time, Wang Xiao stood where he was, and did not dodge. He just stood where he was, watching the blade cut at him. Both Tian Chong and Jiao yuan thought that Wang Xiao was locked by his own breath and couldn''t move at all, so they had to stand in place and wait for death. Dang ~! Just at this time, the Dao mang fell on Wang Xiao, but it was not there. Everyone imagined that it was broken to pieces. Not only that, when the Dao mang was cut down, it was thought of the sound of gold and jade, as if the Dao mang was cut on its hard metal. The sound of gold and jade vibrated and made the natural eardrum roar incomparably. At this time, Tian Chong and Jiao yuan also frowned, because at this time, they saw Wang Xiao standing in place, but he was unharmed. Such a knife cut on him, leaving only a white trace on him, just the white hate left by the extrusion of his skin. "God once said that your body is strange and extraordinary. No wonder you dare to challenge us. It turned out to be a chaotic body." Just at this time, Jiao yuan''s eyebrows suddenly stretched. He also saw some ways in this, and saw that Wang Xiao had this chaotic body. Moreover, it is also a chaotic body with amazing defense. With such a chaotic body, Wang Xiao can resist the blow he just made. Before that, Mu Tianci thought that Wang Xiao was armed with a defense treasure, but Tian Chong and Jiao yuan were different. Their level was higher, so they could see more things. At this time, both of them could see that Wang Xiao had cultivated the chaotic body and trained the immortal golden body. After hearing this, Mu Tianci also suddenly realized that Wang Xiao didn''t have any treasure, but practiced terrible body skills, which could block such a terrible blow with his flesh. At this time, and before that, Wang Xiao blocked such a killing move with this terrible chaotic body. "Although it is said that you have chaotic body, your cultivation is low and weak after all. You can block my blow. It is not necessarily possible to block my sword." At this time, Jiao Yuan said that if Wang Xiao is a monk at the level of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, they will naturally be very afraid, because the Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian and chaotic body can reach a very terrible level. Once a strong man with mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian, he has achieved the sage of innate enlightenment by virtue of this chaotic body, and the sage who has achieved the sage of innate Enlightenment has also become the leader among the saints of innate enlightenment. At this time, Wang Xiao is just a friar at the level of Luo Jinxian, but he can''t pose any threat to him. It just takes more time to kill. "Why don''t we all take a step back? I won''t kill you, but you have to give us Xiao Bao and others and the secluded flowers on the other side, and then you can leave." At this time, Jiao Yuan said with a smile to Wang. Seeing that Wang Xiao had such a chaotic body, he didn''t want to offend too deeply, or he thought it was a little troublesome to deal with, so he made a concession. However, words also take advantage of each other. It''s not too much to ask Wang Xiao to hand over the four Dharma protectors and the secluded flowers on the other side and Wang Xiao to leave the city. Jiao yuan naturally had his own calculation. At this time, Wang Xiao occupied the city of Bishi and suddenly let the city of Bishi become something that was not one of their three forces. At this time, Wang Xiao left, and their blood Sabre sect had enough reason to take the city of Bishi as their own. "Since you''re not here to make a deal, leave here. I won''t stop you now." At this time, Wang Xiao said that he did not respond to Jiao yuan''s conditions. Jiao yuan didn''t respond when he saw Wang Xiao, but his face was slightly ugly. At this time, he opened his mouth and said, "don''t think you''ve blocked me. I haven''t tried hard yet. If I try hard, you can''t stop much." Chapter 2632 "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." After hearing what Jiao Yuan said, Wang Xiao was still unmoved. Seeing such a scene, the former was immediately angry, so he said. As soon as the words fell, he continued to shoot, and the blood knife in his hand was cut out again. More than a dozen knives were cut on Wang Xiao. The speed was very fast. It was almost a time for people to react. It was not until he saw the faint shadow left in the air that he reacted again and again. Of course, more than a dozen Dao mang naturally fell on Wang Xiao without accident, but it is strange that these fierce Dao mang fell on Wang Xiao, and it seems that they did no harm to Wang Xiaozhao. "Not enough!" Seeing that he didn''t take advantage of it, Jiao yuan shot again and drank loudly. The power of Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian was no longer retained. The Reiki mana poured out like a waterfall, and the breath emerged, as if it were integrated with this world. Within the radius, it seems that Jiao yuan is shrouded. Naturally, Wang Xiaozhi is also within such a range. "Domain!" At this time, everyone who watched and observed thought of such a word. As a means of cultivating immortals, the higher the cultivation, the better it can be reflected. In other words, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the field will be. Others need to open up a new space to open their own field, which depends on the real world. It''s equivalent to that your field needs a container to carry, and Jiao yuan doesn''t need that at all here. If you directly take the hand, the field has been formed and integrated with heaven and earth, as if this heaven and earth are the field of Jiao yuan. "Kill God!" At this time, a blade came down from the sky. At the same time, when it cut Wang Xiao, it turned into countless blades, just like raindrops falling from the sky. It wrapped Wang Xiao in a moment. These Dao mangs are true and false. Even Wang Xiao can''t see the authenticity of them for a moment. These Dao mangs wrap Wang Xiao and always cut Wang Xiao''s body when Wang Xiao doesn''t easily. It seems that they want to find the flaw in Wang Xiao. As long as the flaw is found, Jiao yuan can easily kill Wang Xiao here. Wang Xiao naturally understands Jiao yuan''s intention, but he doesn''t care. At this time, he has three chaotic bodies and is not afraid of Jiao yuan. Even if Jiao yuan wants to find flaws, Wang Xiao can''t let him find flaws. Even if he finds flaws, he can also call Jiao yuannai. Why don''t you come to him. After an attack, Jiao yuan also found that he had no choice but to come to Wang Xiao and couldn''t find the flaw of Wang Xiao. He immediately accepted the method. Countless Dao mangs condensed into a huge Dao mang again, and then his killing intention poured out, just like a raging wave. At this time, Jiao yuan tried to use his killing intention to suppress Wang Xiao, trying to let such killing intention invade Wang Xiao''s mind and make Wang Xiao feel evil. In this way, he would defeat himself and lose in his hands. And he doesn''t believe that Wang Xiao is just a big Luo Jinxian. Even if he has a chaotic body, how long can he persist? After all, a person''s physical strength is limited, and he believes that Wang Xiao''s physical strength will not be as strong as his own. At this time, the killing intention attacked Wang Xiao like thousands of troops. At this time, a faint light suddenly appeared on Wang Xiao''s body. As soon as the light appeared, Jiao yuan''s killing intention could no longer take half an inch, as if the faint light could overcome the killing intention. "How is this possible?" Seeing such a scene, both Tian Chong and Jiao yuan couldn''t help crying out because they found that Wang Xiao used another chaotic body at this time. It''s a miracle that Wang Xiao has a double chaotic body. This is also the plan of geodesy. They have their ideas and plans. Wang Xiao has a double chaotic body, which is even more troublesome. At this time, they suddenly found that they didn''t see through Wang Xiao. It was the first time for them to encounter the evil spirit of double chaotic body. They didn''t know how powerful such existence was. Therefore, at this moment, they found that Wang Xiao''s great Luo Jinxian was different, and Wang Xiao''s real combat power was definitely more than that. "You should be surprised more than that." Seeing the surprise of the two people, Wang Xiao said faintly. "Let''s do it together. I hope you two can bring me a little surprise." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. "That''s what I mean!" "Look!" At this time, Tian Chong also waved his blood knife and cut Wang Xiao. They attacked Wang Xiao from front to back, left to right. The speed of both sides was so fast that Zhang Ting standing on the head of the city and Mu Tianci outside the city couldn''t see the actions of both sides clearly. When they felt they wanted to see the actions of both sides clearly, they found that the picture in front of them suddenly became blurred again, There are three people on both sides. They are all dressed in different colors. At this time, it is like turning into three streamers of different colors. They struggle there. For a moment, they can''t tell the strength of victory or defeat. In fact, at this time, Tian Chong and Jiao Yuanlian have been fighting against Wang Xiao, while Wang Xiao has been avoiding their killing moves, dozens of moves, and they have never touched Wang Xiao at all. They found that Wang Xiao can always make a shot at the critical moment when they want to hit Wang Xiao and avoid their own killing moves. It was dozens of moves again. After dozens of moves, the two sides separated. At this time, Tian Chong and Jiao Yuanlian''s personal chest fluctuated. It was obvious that they exerted too much force, and there was a bit of force loss for a while. "Don''t dodge, boy. What''s it like to dodge all the time?" At this time, Jiao yuan looked at Wang Xiao and said. As soon as this statement came out, Mu Tianci and Zhang Ting were also clear. Jiao yuan and Tian Chong didn''t account for any benefit in the fight just now. Just at this time, Zhang Ting also regained his self-confidence and suddenly found that his previous self was too stupid. He knew Wang Xiao was a smart man, but he thought Wang Xiao was stupid, so he was a stupid man himself. Or he wanted to say he was a fool. Wang Xiao is a smart man. Smart people will not seek their own death, that is to say, they will not seek death. Since Wang Xiao dares to stay in the city and dare to face the two saints, he is naturally sure to deal with the strong at the level of these two saints. If Wang Xiao didn''t have such a grasp, he wouldn''t be so calm. When he looked back at the moment, he found that Wang Xiao was very calm from beginning to end. He was not frightened by Jiao yuan and Tian Chong''s most real cultivation. It seemed that everything was expected by Wang Xiao. Instead, Zhang Ting saw that Jiao yuan and Tian Chong were two saints, and immediately felt like a bird frightened by a bow. At this time, he also picked up his confidence in Wang Xiao. "Why, are you going to fall before I exert myself?" At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help sneering at the speech. Chapter 2633 "You''re going to fall." After hearing this, Jiao yuan and Tian Chong didn''t rest any longer. They shot again. They cut a knife and awn respectively. "Broken yuan kill" "Cut against the dragon!" The two blades were cut out and combined into one. The blood turned black, and immediately condensed into black magic gas. The magic gas condensed into a magic knife and killed Wang Xiao. This killing move is one of the famous skills of Tian Chong and Jiao yuan. They have killed countless strong people with this killing move, so they have become so famous now. And such a strike is also one of their most powerful killing moves. As soon as the killing move is made, there is a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. Seeing this scene, Wang Xiao no longer dodged. At this time, a fist was condensed in his hand. There was a golden light wrapped in the fist. It was the fist technique that Wang Xiao realized in the body of chishenba - Shenmo Zhencang fist. Tian Chong and Jiao yuan shot at the same time, as if thousands of people were at a loss. At this moment, it seems that the heaven and the earth have been turned upside down. With their joint strike, they seem to make the sky upside down. For a moment, the heaven and the earth are red with blood, as if they were reduced to a bloody hell. And Wang Xiao also made a fist, which was not as powerful as the two. It was just the faint golden light emitted from Wang Xiao''s fist that told everyone that Wang Xiao''s fist was extraordinary. Although there was no terrible momentum, at this time, Wang Xiao punched out and brought out a whirlwind. It was like a terrible wind blowing everything around. Bang~ The intersection of Taoism and boxing erupted into a terrible momentum of several people. The terrible momentum swept around in an instant. The aura and mana exploded in the air and immediately rolled up the sky. Just for a moment, Wang Xiao, Tian Chong and Jiao yuan were wrapped in it. Zhang Ting and Mu Tianci couldn''t see clearly what had happened. A flash of fire burst out, and the surprised Mu Tianci was like a great enemy. He immediately retreated dozens of steps, retreated, and withdrew from the scope of the residual power spread by such an explosion. Such an explosion was not something he could resist. The terrible power was reduced enough to kill him. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough, otherwise, the terrible residual power fell just now, and even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. The place where the city is located has strong array protection. Although the remaining power is terrible, it is blocked by the array at this time. The remaining power scattered four times and failed to damage the city. Neither Zhang Ting nor Mu Tianci expected that the battle here would break out to this extent. In any case, Wang Xiao could fight with the sage to this extent. At this time, the fire blocked their sight, so at this moment, they didn''t know who won and who lost under such a blow. Mu Tianci naturally doesn''t believe that Tian Chong and Jiao yuan will lose in the hands of Wang Xiao. You should know that both of them are strong at the saint level and have joined hands. How can they not deal with Wang Xiao. Zhang Ting is more worried about Wang Xiao. He also has the idea of Mu Tianci. At this time, the two saints have shown the killing method of "destroying the sky and the earth". Even if he has picked up his confidence in Wang Xiao again, at this time, he dare not assert that Wang Xiao can live under the terrible killing method of the two saints. Gradually the fire dispersed, and they finally saw both sides in the fire. At this time, Tian Chong and Jiao yuan were panting. Their clothes were a little ragged and looked a little embarrassed. Wang Xiao looks much better, but he has a little more dust on his body and his clothes are a little old. Cough~ At this time, Tian Chong and Jiao yuan coughed uncontrollably. There was a trace of blood hanging from the corners of their mouths. It was obvious that they had been hit like that. It''s the so-called "one strength reduces ten meetings". Wang Xiao''s fist has extremely terrible strength, and one punch is unmatched. One punch will offset all the killing moves of the two of them. The residual power of terror is cut on them, which makes their bodies suffer a great impact. Even after the battle is over, there is still an extremely terrible strength in their bodies, which falls into their bodies and rushes through them, They couldn''t suppress it. Finally, they couldn''t stand it. They immediately felt a stream of reverse blood gushing out of their throat. Just in front of Wang Xiao, they didn''t want to hold it back. Therefore, when such a stream of reverse blood rushed out, they forcibly swallowed it back, but a trace of blood flowed out of the corner of their mouth. Although it is not obvious, it also indicates that they were injured. Wang Xiao just hurt them with that blow, and Wang Xiao also suffered such aftershocks. At this time, it seems that there is nothing. It looks as usual, and it is still as calm and careless as before. "Meteor God cut!" "Kill the devil!" Seeing that they could not kill Wang Xiao by using the previous killing moves, Tian Chong and Jiao yuan were more angry at this time. The two people who became angry with shame had no time to take a rest. They lifted the wide knife in their hands and killed Wang Xiao again. At this time, they were completely red eyed. At this moment, they were determined to kill Wang Xiao, Together, they can''t even kill a young generation at the level of great Luo Jinxian. If it''s spread, tell him how to mingle in this magic Luo continent in the future. Therefore, Wang Xiao must be killed, so that the world can know that their fierce reputation is not a false reputation. But Wang Xiao was still unmoved. Looking at the killing of the two, he was very calm. He didn''t seem to care about their killing moves. At this time, their killing moves were more ferocious and powerful than before. Only a trace of breath came out. The mountains, rocks, plants and trees were hurt by such a breath. At this time, this piece of heaven and earth seemed to be transformed into such two Dao forms. These two Dao forms were like this piece of heaven and earth. At this time, they all smiled at Wang and suppressed the past. If such a killing move has not been able to kill Wang Xiao, they are afraid to be laughed at by the world. Just as the two blades were about to fall on Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s hand condensed a sword style: "collapse sword style" The little sword flew out. Compared with the two people''s Dao Mang, it was nothing to mention. It was like a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth when it met the two people''s Dao mang. Although it looks like this, they dare not take it lightly. At this time, they have fully recognized Wang Xiao and regarded Wang Xiao as their strong enemies at the same level. They regard Wang Xiao as a monster. Although Wang Xiao''s strike is not very impressive, these few turns have made them know Wang Xiao''s style. Wang Xiao''s shot looks simple, but it contains unparalleled power. Chapter 2634 "Die!" Although they realize that Wang Xiao''s sword is extraordinary, at this time, they won''t fight, and they can''t stop. They have to fight. Maybe they can suppress Wang Xiao here, and their burden depends on such a blow. Just when the two blades were about to fall on the sword Qi of the Dao finger sword, they drank violently with one voice, which seemed to make the power of the blade more terrible. Whoosh~ At this time, I suddenly heard a very loud sound of breaking the air. Dang~ However, during the two breaths, I heard a very strong sound of gold and jade. It was the method used by Wang Xiao. The collapse sword style of Qingqi three rotation sword fell on the two people''s swords. The two sides are deadlocked together and compete for Reiki mana. At this moment, the sword Qi and knife mang intertwined in the middle are also deadlocked with each other. They can''t move a point, but under the blessing of Reiki mana of both sides, their killing moves seem to be offset. Tian Chong and Jiao yuan will not be reconciled to such a result. They don''t believe that they will not be Wang Xiao''s opponents. Thinking of this, their aura and mana poured out like a waterfall without money. Bless their killing moves. Even if they compete with each other for Reiki mana, they still have enough self-confidence. Even if Wang Xiao is such a monster, he is Luo Jinxian after all. This Reiki mana is not as strong as they are. Therefore, in the long run, Wang Xiao will consume his Reiki mana faster than they do. "Collapse!" Just when the two thought that they had consumed Wang Xiao with their strong aura and mana, Wang smiled. The sword collapse suddenly erupted a terrible Qi force, which seemed to have suddenly added thousands of hectares of power. Tian Chong and Jiao yuan, who originally resisted Wang Xiao''s sword, didn''t react at this time and were broken by the sword. A moment later, Tian Chong and Jiao yuan reacted. At this time, Wang Xiao''s sword Qi turned into two and killed two people. The two men were like Ling''s great enemies, and their bodies retreated like meteors, but they also took half a point to resist Wang Xiao''s attack. Wang Xiao''s attack could break even their just attack. Their power was strong. Although they were saints, they didn''t dare to rush to block in the face of such killing moves. At this time, they also went to avoid the edge. But the speed of the two at this time is fast. But the speed of Wang Xiao''s sword was not slow. It came to Tian Chong and Jiao Yuanlian in a moment and quickly cut them. They couldn''t help it anymore. A mouthful of blood gushed out like a fountain, which was obviously hurt. At this time, the two people can''t see the intention of war in their eyes. Some of them just retreat. At this time, they dare not laugh at Wang. At this time, they also completely woke up and understood the power of Wang Xiao. At this time, they felt that Wang Xiao was not a human, but an evil spirit. Normal people could not have the strength of Wang Xiao at all. Of course, at this time, they also had a retreat and wanted to leave here. But Wang Xiao didn''t let them do what they wanted. At this time, he saw the retreat in their eyes, so he took the initiative to meet them. This was the first time Wang Xiao took the initiative in this battle. Tian Chong and Jiao yuan have no intention to fight again at this time. They know why they can''t come. Wang Xiao can only defeat Wang Xiao if they go back to the zongmen and invite the ancestor of the bloody sword here. "Purple thunder dish immortal spear!" At this time, two purple thunder appeared in Wang Xiao''s hand, and the purple thunder awn immediately condensed out two spears. At this time, Mu Tianci only felt that such a scene seemed to have been seen somewhere. There was a feeling of deja vu. A moment later, he suddenly thought that the method used by Wang Xiao at this time was the same as when he captured the four Dharma protectors before. At this time, a terrible idea suddenly appeared in Mu Tianci''s mind. It seemed that he had thought of what Wang Xiao wanted to do next. But Tian Chong or Jiao yuan didn''t have such a strong sense of crisis as Mu Tianci. At this time, Mu Tianci shouted "be careful." But mu Tianci was still a little slow. At this time, Wang Xiao took off his purple thunder spear and killed Tian Chong and Jiao Yuan directly. Although they have no sense of crisis, they dare not underestimate Wang Xiao''s blow. At this time, both of them condensed their vigorous Qi defense in an attempt to block these two killing moves. They are strong at the sage level. At the moment, they are still confident that they can stop the killing move of Wang Xiao. But at this time, the purple thunder dish immortal spear broke through the vigorous Qi defense of two people in an instant. In front of Wang Xiao''s killing moves, their vigorous Qi defense was as fragile as a piece of paper, which seemed very vulnerable. The two purple thunder dish immortal spears were directly nailed to Tian Chong and Jiao yuan. The purple thunder dish immortal spear was not nailed to their vital points, but fixed them on the ground, so that they had no strength to fight again. At this time, Zhang Ting, who looked up at the city wall, could not help rubbing his eyes and thought he was dreaming. The strong man at the saint level was defeated by Wang Xiao. You know, Wang Xiao is just a monk of Da Luo Jinxian. He defeated the strong man at the saint level with his accomplishments. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, even his closest The most trusted person will not believe it if he tells him. At this time, Tian Chong and Jiao yuan looked at Wang a Xiao. They were a little flustered and angry. They shouted and scolded: "let go of me quickly, otherwise they will make you look at the city behind you and become a purgatory on earth. They will make you broken to pieces." Even if they were weak and defeated in the hands of the lower, they still released such cruel words, but it was not because of how confident they were, but they were in extreme panic at this time. "This is four million medium grade spirit stones, not a few!" At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Mu Tianci. Mu Tianci immediately felt as if he was being watched by some terrible demon God. He immediately stopped hesitating and threw the treasure containing the spirit stone to Wang Xiao. It was four million middle-grade spirit stones, which were used to redeem the four Dharma protectors. Seeing the four million medium-sized Lingshi, Wang Xiao naturally didn''t refuse, and directly took it over. But at this time, Wang Xiao sat down and started the price. He said to Mu Tianci, "you''re not honest enough. If I lose, you won''t hand over the Lingshi so honestly, so I want to raise the price. One head of three million medium-sized Lingshi among the four of them, and I also deducted the two of them. One head of ten million medium-sized Lingshi." Chapter 2635 "What ten million Chinese spirit stones?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s remarks, both Zhang Ting and Mu Tianci think Wang Xiao is a lion''s big mouth. Previously, the four Dharma guardians also raised 2 million medium-grade spirit stones per head. At this time, Wang Xiao defeated Tian Chong and Jiao yuan, and did not hurt their lives. It seems that they only need spirit stones. Of course, this is the best. But Wang Xiao opened his mouth. The four Dharma guardians want three million middle-class spirit stones for a head, while the two strong saints want ten million middle-class spirit stones for a head. This is a sky high price. Although the ancestor of blood Sabre was optimistic about Mu Tianci, he had not let Mu Tianci contact with the affairs of this sect at this time. Therefore, Mu Tianci was not sure how many middle-grade spirit stones the blood Sabre sect could take out. However, in Mu Tianci''s view, even if the blood Sabre sect could take out such a spirit stone, it would be a huge amount, which would be a great loss for the blood Sabre sect, which made the blood Sabre sect a little unbearable. "I''m not discussing with you. I''m just telling you that you can go back and report to your patriarch and see how he handles it. Within three days at most, if I don''t see the spirit stone, there will be more souls of the blood saber sect." Looking at Mu Tianci, Wang Xiao said faintly. At this time, Mu Tianci was completely clear about the power of Wang Xiao. He didn''t dare how to treat Wang Xiao. Even the strong at the sage level had never been the opponent of Wang Xiao. At this time, he dared not have any temper in front of Wang liking, and even was as careful as his own patriarch, for fear that he would annoy Wang Xiao and be killed by Wang Xiao. If so, he''s looking for death. Immediately, Mu Tianci stopped talking nonsense. He immediately left the arrogant city and went to the blood Sabre sect. He didn''t dare to stay outside the arrogant city or stay in front of Wang Xiao. When Mu Tianci left, Zhang Ting breathed a sigh of relief. He still couldn''t accept all this. I can''t believe that Wang Xiao was better than the two strong men at the saint level. But at this time, the facts were in front of him, but he had to believe them. Of course, he is very glad for all this. Fortunately, Wang Xiaosheng has won. They still have vitality when they look down at the city, and their Zhangjia still has vitality. However, thinking of Wang Xiao''s suppression of the two saints and the lion''s big opening, Zhang Ting''s performance is not good. Based on his understanding of the blood knife sect, the blood knife sect will never give up, because the blood knife sect will never be a loser. Only the blood knife sect has always suffered losses from others, and no one can suffer losses from the blood knife sect. The blood knife sect is the same, and so is the old ancestor of the blood knife. Zhang Ting can already think of it. Now it''s time for the ancestor of bloody sword to appear in person. At that time, in the face of the strong man who is infinitely close to the great sage of Tao, what can Wang Xiao do. Looking at Wang Xiao''s incomparably indifferent expression, Zhang Ting immediately had a bit of self-confidence. Wang Xiao has always had such an expression before, but he has always suspected Wang Xiao and didn''t believe Wang Xiao, but in fact, Wang Xiao has broken his view of Wang Xiao again and again. Wang Xiao''s strength is not what he sees with his naked eyes. Wang Xiao has unlimited potential. It seems that as long as Wang Xiao''s enemy is stronger, Wang Xiao will become stronger and will never see the end. At this time, he couldn''t help being curious about Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao seemed to emerge out of thin air. He suddenly appeared in the magic Luozhou and came to the city of looking at the world for no reason. It is reasonable that evil spirits like Wang Xiao should be famous in morluozhou, but before that, neither he nor the strong man of the blood Sabre sect had ever seen Wang Xiao, or heard of Wang Xiao. "Sir, the ancestor of the blood Sabre sect is not a person who is easy to provoke, but a disciple of the immortal innate sage. Although he has not practiced the Taoism of the immortal innate sage, he has self-cultivation of the avenue of killing. The on-demand broadcasting of the immortal innate sage is also very special, and it is also a famous existence in morluo island." Back in the arrogant City, Zhang Ting immediately walked to Wang Xiao, arched his hand at Wang Xiao, and then began to introduce Wang Xiao to the ancestor of blood knife. When he said the ancestor of blood knife, his eyes were full of fear. The ancestor of bloody knife is also known as "ten thousand people slaughtering". There are hundreds of millions of creatures in morluozhou. The most important thing for the ancestor of bloody knife to temper his way is killing. Therefore, the ancestor of bloody knife will kill once every period of time. Kill tens of thousands of creatures at a time, so it has the nickname of "ten thousand people slaughtering". Zhang Ting himself had never seen the ancestor of the bloody sword. He just heard that the ancestor of the bloody sword came out of the mountain, killing all over the place within a hundred miles, and the creatures dried up and lost their vitality. However, all creatures with spiritual awareness will feel frightened and awed by the terrible felling smell of the blood saber ancestor, and have a feeling of wanting to kill themselves. However, if you are looked at by the ancestor of bloody knife, you will lose countless Qi and blood, and the ancestor of bloody knife doesn''t need to fight. Just look at someone, someone will lose Qi and blood, and die because of the loss of Qi and blood. Zhang Ting, who has heard this kind of legend, only thinks that the ancestor of bloody knife is an extremely terrible existence, just like a devil, and like the God of death hell. "I see." After hearing Zhang Ting''s story, Wang Xiao''s expression did not change, but he suddenly remembered this "immortal innate sage". Wang Xiao has fought with immortal innate saints on the road of life. He has a certain concept of the strength of immortal innate saints and knows the strength of immortal innate saints. What makes Wang Xiao feel strange is that the immortal innate sage, who practices the way of life, and the ancestor of the bloody knife practices the way of killing, but the ancestor of the bloody knife''s way is to restrain the immortal innate sage. Immortal innate sage, what''s the purpose of pointing the bloody sword over there? Wang Xiao can''t understand it for a moment. "Don''t underestimate the enemy, sir. The two people who took this action are just two saints with weak strength of the blood knife sect. The ancestor of the blood knife is unpredictable. I''m afraid it''s more than a hundred times stronger than the two of them." Just at this time, Zhang Ting saw that Wang Xiao didn''t feel nervous. He immediately said, reminding Wang Xiao not to underestimate the enemy, but also telling Wang Xiao how powerful it is. However, Wang Xiao was not afraid of Zhang Ting''s rendering of the bloody ancestor. It''s just that Zhang Ting doesn''t know this. Zhang Ting and I don''t know. Even though he has fought with the master of the ancestor of the bloody sword, he is called the master of the ancestor of the bloody sword, that is, the immortal congenital saint. Wang Xiao is not afraid of even the saints who are born with Tao. How can he be afraid of this bloody ancestor. Chapter 2636 "Wang Xiao, the thief came out and died!" The next day, someone shouted and scolded outside the city, but it was an old man. But outside the city, there were hundreds of people, including three groups of people, each holding flags and wearing different clothes. Among them, three flags are painted with different totems, namely Tianbei, lone wolf and bloody knife. It is the three main gates near the city, namely, Tianbei gate, lone wolf sect and bloody knife sect. At this time, the three immortal sects all came under the city. The three elders are led by three elders, who are the teaching leaders of the three immortal sects respectively. Each of them is a strong person who is infinitely close to the great saint level and is famous around, It is also a famous strong man in Merlot. Naturally, when the three immortal gates came out together, many monks around came to watch. They were curious. They looked at the three immortal gates around the city together, which asked which side the other party was. "Aren''t the three immortal gates in charge of this city? Is it war to come to this city at this time?" At this time, a monk with unknown reason said. "Where is it? The leaders of the three immortal sects are better than each other. How can it be easy to start a war? Someone occupied the arrogant city a few days ago and made the three major sects lose their first chance. This time, the three major sects came here together to attack that man." Hearing this, someone said. "What? What''s going on?" The people around were also very surprised to hear this. They didn''t expect it to be so. "What kind of person dare to be so bold? It''s eaten with a gun in the mouth of three tigers." Just at this time, someone said that in his words, he felt that the person who made the move was very bold and dared to do such a thing. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s not a person, maybe it''s a force. The specific details are not clear." "Five of the six innate saints have gone to that haotianzhou, and the remaining one can''t do it. If it''s a single person, even the strong at the same level as the bloody father and others may not have such coercion." "And if it''s just a single person, the three immortal sects don''t need to mobilize the public like this." At this time, someone analyzed. Other people couldn''t help nodding when they heard it. That''s the only way to explain why the three immortal sects are so popular. "No, no, you don''t know the cause and effect." "It was a young friar who got the legendary flower of the other shore and gave it to the people of Zhangjia. According to the agreement, there should be an agreement between the blood Sabre sect and the Zhangjia. However, the blood Sabre sect''s Mu Tianci didn''t abide by it, so the young man took the flower of the other shore." "When the blood Sabre ancestor knew that he wanted to seize the opportunity, he only sent four Dharma protectors within the clan. As a result, all the four Dharma protectors were suppressed by the young friar. The young friar did not kill the four people, but asked the blood Sabre clan to redeem the four people with the spirit stone and asked Mu Tianci to bring a letter." "It''s not easy just to take advantage of the blood knife sect, so the ancestor of blood knife sent two saints in the sect to treat the young man..." At this time, someone said, but he was interrupted before he finished. "Since it was the sage who made the move, there is no suspense. It must be that the young man was suppressed. Did the forces behind the young man make the move?" The person who interrupted the former narration couldn''t help saying. "No." Smelling that the former was somewhat unhappy, he took a look at the latter and then continued to say, "even the sage did not take advantage of the young monk. The two saints were suppressed by the young man together..." Hearing this, the people around couldn''t help taking a breath. I didn''t expect that it was such a thing. But a young friar even suppressed two saints. It''s too mysterious to say such things. "It''s impossible. Since he is a young friar, even the top talent is just the peak of the great Luo Jinxian. How to suppress the saints is too fantastic." The question was immediately raised. At this time, the former suddenly bought a pass one by one, looked at the skeptic and slowed down for half a moment. Looking at the former, the people around are also very anxious. It''s like taking back a handful of urine halfway. It''s uncomfortable. It''s even a little impulsive to beat the former. At this time, the former said: "if it is an ordinary person, it is naturally impossible, but this young man is not an ordinary person, nor can he be seen from the perspective of an ordinary person." "It is said that the young friar has three chaotic bodies, which is really unprecedented!" "What!" As soon as he said this, all the people around him gave a cry of surprise, as if a thunder had exploded beside them, which shocked them immensely and made the whole place full of uproar. "How is this possible? How can one have three chaotic bodies?" Someone said at this time. The former has broken through their world outlook. In their cognition, a person can only practice a chaotic body, and even a chaotic body is not so easy to practice. There are six sages who have innate enlightenment in this morluo state, and only one has practiced. Except this one, no one else has practiced this kind of Dharma. The three chaotic bodies, which everyone thinks is a fantasy, are more mysterious than those young people who can suppress the two saints. "The fact is that you can''t believe it, and I can''t change your narrow view." Seeing that many people are questioning themselves, the former can''t help but say, and then he won''t speak again. He doesn''t need to explain anything more. When the Lord comes out, the Lord will prove everything with his strength and slap these people who question themselves in the face again. "It''s so lively. Today''s arrogant town is unusual." At this time, a young man suddenly appeared on the head of the city. There were still some people standing behind the young friar. These people were really friars of Zhang Jia. The friars of Zhang Jia saw the strong men of the three immortal gates. They immediately looked pale, but they formed a sharp comparison with Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiaofei flew and rented, standing in front of the three forces. After Wang Xiaofei left the city, he waved his big hand, which immediately activated the array of the city. Suddenly, the ancient Rune appeared, and a terrible array shrouded the whole city. "What a terrible array." When people saw this scene, they couldn''t help but marvel at the strength of this array, even the patriarchs of the three immortal sects, such as beitianmen, poisonous wolf sect and blood knife sect. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had such a big hand and arranged such a powerful array. This array is no worse than the clan protection array in their clan door, and it can be seen by their strength. This array shrouded over the city can''t be broken unless it is shot by the great saint. Chapter 2637 At this time, everyone was stunned by Wang Xiao''s handwriting. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao had such a terrible means and such an array. Even if the patriarchs of the three immortal sects were scared. Wang Xiao can look down upon the city with such an array. In this case, the people of the three immortal sects can''t help Wang Xiao. But at this time, Wang Xiao walked out of the city, stood in front of the three immortal gates and looked around the people of the three immortal gates carelessly. "How young, is this the young man who suppressed the sage?" "This should not be. The young talent Luo Jinxian''s initial cultivation is unstable. It is obvious that he broke through this situation not long ago." Just at this time, everyone looked at Wang Xiao, and their eyes were looking at Wang Xiao. Many people were amazed at Wang Xiao''s youth. They didn''t even expect that Wang Xiao in the rumor would be so young! At the same time, what is more amazing is Wang Xiao''s cultivation. Wang Xiao is only the initial stage of Da Luo Jinxian, but it is much lower than everyone''s expectation. What they think is that Wang Xiao should be so powerful. No matter how bad it is, it should be the bottom of Da Luo Jinxian''s peak. However, they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao is only the initial stage of Da Luo Jinxian, and it has just broken through. This made people a little disappointed and didn''t believe that Wang Xiao is powerful, I don''t believe someone broke the news before. Wang Xiao can suppress two saints alone. Asking a friar in the early days of the great luojinxian to suppress two saints is like asking a newborn baby to deal with two adults one by one. At this time, someone suddenly told you that the newborn baby beat the two adults. In this case, who can believe it. "Doesn''t it mean that the young man is pregnant with three chaotic bodies? It''s not impossible to have such blessings." Just at this time, someone said. "Well, that makes sense." Some people also nodded when they heard this. Naturally, they also thought of such a point, that is, they agree with the former. "Even in how, we can''t break through the limitation of cultivation. How can a great Luo Jinxian defeat the saints, let alone two saints." At this time, naturally, some people have different opinions. They think that even if Wang Xiao has three chaotic bodies, it is not enough to make up for the lack of cultivation. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the two saints. "Even if the chaotic body comes out of one practice, it can be called ''unparalleled''. Moreover, the young man comes out of three chaotic bodies, which can be called ''unprecedented''." "Have you ever read any ancient book? Which ancestor cultivated three chaotic bodies, and now the way of body art is extinct. It is almost impossible for future generations to achieve this person''s achievements. Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that it is unprecedented." Just at this time, the former can''t help saying. "It is said to have three chaotic bodies, but it may not be true. Even the elder Qi Qing can''t achieve it. How can the younger generation of the little Luo Jinxian be so." Just at this time, someone said that he just thought the former was praising Wang Xiao. Since the three chaotic bodies are the strong ones of the previous generation, Wang Xiao is not a peerless generation. It seems that he is just an ordinary Luo Jinxian. How can he do that? Is it that Wang Xiao is the dry son of heaven? "Time will tell you the answer." At this time, the former also heard the man''s meaning, but did not defend, but said faintly. "Are you Wang Xiao?" At this time, after looking at Wang Xiao, the blood knife father took the lead in opening his mouth, but he couldn''t see the blood knife father''s attitude, but he could feel a faint killing intention in the blood knife father''s concentrated eyes. People all over the world say how strong the murderous intention of the blood saber ancestor is. At this time, many people see the blood saber ancestor, but they don''t feel how terrible the murderous intention is in the blood saber ancestor. They can only feel a trace, which is really different from ordinary people. However, any vicious generation can reach the level of the blood saber ancestor, even better. Only those who are familiar with the ancestor of bloody knife know that at this time, the ancestor of bloody knife has reached a degree of introversion, and has restrained all the murderous Qi on his body, so that others can''t be aware of his towering murderous intention. At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife is refining a method. If the ancestor of bloody knife refines this method to a great level, the world will no longer feel the killing intention in the ancestor of bloody knife. At that time, the ancestor of bloody knife would be like an ordinary old man. "Yes, you are the ancestor of bloody knife." Wang said casually. "Yes, it''s me." The ancestor of bloody sword continued to look at Wang Xiao. In the face of three strong people including himself, he couldn''t figure out why Wang Xiao was so calm, as if Wang Xiao could deal with them. Therefore, he continued to look at Wang Xiao, as if he wanted to see through Wang Xiao. "Have you brought all the spirit stones?" Just at this time, Wang Xiao directly ignored others and looked at the bloody father and said faintly. "Naturally, I can give it to you, but I''m afraid you have a life to take my spirit stone, but you don''t have this life to spend." Smelling the words, the ancestor of the bloody knife said, there was a bag in his hand everywhere, which contained just a good number of spirit stones. Hearing this, they could not help but change their faces. It was not difficult to hear the threat in the mouth of the bloody father. But even so, Wang Xiao still didn''t care. "I''ve slaughtered a pig all my life. I admire your courage for being slaughtered as a pig for the first time. Therefore, I''m willing to give you a chance. You only need to hand over my people and the secluded flowers on the other side to me. I can let bygones be bygones." Just at this time, they heard the blood knife father say, and when they heard such words, they were also very surprised. They didn''t expect that the blood knife father would say such words. This is not like the style of the ancestor of the bloody sword. According to the previous temper of the ancestor of the bloody sword, it must be called to look at the city with blood flowing into the river. The blood Saber''s favorite way to kill is to peel and crush all the flesh and bones of his opponent, leaving only one skin. After hearing the words of the bloody father, people thought it was the bloody father who gave in. People can''t understand why the bloody sword ancestor gave in, but in fact, the bloody sword ancestor didn''t want to give in. The account can be calculated slowly in the future, and now he is anxious to get the other shore Youhua in Wang Xiao''s hand, thinking it was a great opportunity for their sect. Chapter 2638 This secluded flower on the other side is a great opportunity for the blood Sabre sect, as well as for the poisonous wolf sect and beitianmen. At this time, the patriarchs of the two immortal sects heard the words of the ancestor of blood knife, and immediately understood the meaning of the ancestor of blood knife, but they were not polite immediately. "Don''t be happy too early. The bloody father is willing to imitate you, but we may not." Obviously, poisonous wolf sect and tablet Tianmen are in good luck. Therefore, speaking now is to ruin the good deed of the bloody father. Sure enough, at this time, the ancestor of bloody knife frowned when he heard the speech, but he was also very unhappy. He didn''t like the two people talking. Wang Xiao also saw the disharmony among the three parties, but said faintly: "you can''t hang up too early. Now you''re just too happy. It''s just inserting the first part of the auction. You think you can suppress me." "If you don''t bring the spirit stone, you''d better get out. If you don''t get out now, you can''t get out later." Then Wang Xiao went on. But when they heard such words, they didn''t react for a moment. They didn''t expect Wang Xiao to say such words. They don''t understand why Wang Xiao dares to speak like this. They need to know that Wang Xiao is facing three super potential fruits that are infinitely close to the level of innate saints. Even in the face of such a strong person, Wang Xiao dares to do so. It''s really arrogant. When they heard Wang Xiao say that the ancestors of bloody knives and others were the first to put in the auction, it was like thunder falling on their ears. For a moment, they were booed. Some onlookers couldn''t help but take a breath. Such contemptuous words dared to speak out. To those onlookers, it was like a death accelerator. Wang Xiao''s arrogant words also directly surprised the people of the three immortal sects. All the people who came to the three immortal sects knew the temper of their sect leader. At this time, Wang Xiao dared to speak like this. They can expect that a terrorist storm will break out soon. "Good!" "Very good!" "No one has dared to talk to me for a long time. You are the only one alive." At this time, he said with a faint smile. No one knows the mood of the blood saber at this time, but when the blood saber said here, the picture of the blood saber slaughtering tens of thousands of creatures seemed to come to mind. It''s really terrible. It''s really a mountain of bones and a river of blood. What''s on the river bank is not sand, but minced meat washed out by blood. It''s Shura hell. Even now, when they think of such a scene, some people can''t help their stomach acid rolling and have a feeling of wanting to vomit. It''s really frightening. It''s just that the ancestor of blood saber hasn''t done it in person for a long time. Many people haven''t seen him do it for a long time, so they are about to forget his reputation. At this time, looking at the ancestor of blood saber has a feeling of looking at ordinary elders, and completely forget the title of "ten thousand people slaughtering" of the ancestor of blood saber. "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. I''d like to play with you. I want to see how the disciples handed over by the immortal innate sage are." Just at this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. Hearing this, the blood saber father frowned slightly. He couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and said, "do you know my master?" At this time, he seemed to know his master by listening to Wang Xiao''s voice. So he had to be careful. If this boy was a disciple of his friend, he would be in great trouble. The ancestor of bloody sword can not put anyone in his eyes, but only his own teacher respect. He is both respected and afraid and dare not offend his teacher. In his eyes, his teacher respect is all powerful. For his teacher respect, the immortal innate sage basically obeys his words. "I don''t know, I just met once." Seeing this bloody knife, the ancestor asked, Wang Xiao didn''t elaborate, but said faintly. "I see." Smelling the speech, the ancestor of bloody knife nodded. He didn''t know when there was another wide knife in his hand. When the wide knife came into the world, it was first a terrible blood color, and then the blood color slowly hid into the blade. At this time, looking at the treasure knife in the ancestor''s hand, it seemed that it was no different from the ordinary wide knife. This is the basis for the creation of the blood Sabre sect. It is also the special magic weapon obtained by the immortal sage who was born with Tao. Then he sacrificed the weapon and gave it to the ancestor of blood sabre. With this treasure sabre, the ancestor of blood Sabre cultivated the road at this time. This treasure Sabre is also called Shura blood sabre. The ancestor of blood Sabre also calls himself the Taoist priest of blood sabre, and the world or this is the disciple of the blood Sabre sect. He likes to call the Taoist priest of blood Sabre the "ancestor of blood Sabre", The world prefers to call it "ten thousand people slaughter". In this matter, the ancestor of the bloody knife took out his Shura bloody knife, which indicates that he has the impulse to fight. Wang Xiao is a little more serious when facing such an opponent. After all, he is not such a third rate saint as before. At this time, Wang Xiao can be said to be a first-class saint. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, friars at this level can be regarded as strong and need to be taken seriously by themselves. Of course, that''s all. "Boy, you should think clearly. I have a rule. Once I do it, I won''t stop if I don''t kill the ''live pig''." Just before the shot, the ancestor of bloody knife smiled at Wang and said. Because Wang Xiao had a word in advance and someone in the blood knife sect was detained by Wang Xiao, the ancestor of the blood knife was infected with the cause and effect of the power. Wang Xiao''s words made him have to fight, while the two other immortal sect coaches who came with him looked like watching a play. It was obvious that they wanted to be infected with the cause and effect and wanted to reap the benefits of the fisherman. Therefore, at this time, the ancestor of the blood knife made a move. He said to the ancestor of the blood knife that he was not very "friendly", so if he could choose not to make a move, the ancestor of the blood knife would choose not to make a move. "It''s not clear who the ''live pig'' is, and I won''t repeat it a second time." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. "Good!" Smelling the speech, the ancestor of the blood knife didn''t say anything, just nodded, and then suddenly heard what sound suddenly sounded on the ancestor of the blood knife, as if he had untied some shackles. And just at this time, someone around suddenly felt that a terrible killing intention immediately came to his face, just like a huge wave rolled up out of thin air, which was going to drown them. Such a killing intention came from the bloody ancestors. At this time, the ancestor of bloody sword entered the state of battle, and his killing intention will not converge, because this is the evidence of his combat power, and he killed the enemy with this killing intention. At this time, the killing intention scattered like a tide, and in this tide, every drop can destroy the vitality. Just at this time, you can see a strange scene. Outside the array of looking down at the city, the vegetation withered and the stones rotted within a hundred miles Chapter 2639 The killing intention is more than that. At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife stood there, like a peerless demon God, and like an inch invincible killing God. At this time, people knew that the rumor was not false at all. The murderous intention of the ancestor of bloody knife had reached a very terrible level when he practiced the avenue of killing. If the murderous intention was released, it would be his own field. In such a field, the ancestor of the bloody sword is like a peerless killing God, and no one in the world can be invincible. At this time, everyone could not help shivering, as if they had fallen into the ice cave. At this time, everyone felt that in this space, the temperature in the air suddenly fell by dozens of degrees, making people seem to have entered the world of ice and snow. The ancestor of the blood sabre, who claimed to be the great master of the killing Avenue, called himself the blood Sabre technique. It is very strange. He is already the master of the killing Avenue. In the future, he is also very hopeful to achieve the innate sage and understand the Tao. At that time, it will be a powerful supreme in this world. However, Guan Wang Xiao was still very calm in the scope of killing intention, as if nothing could move Wang Xiao. It''s called bloody sword. There are two other immortal sect leaders. Wang Xiao doesn''t understand it at all. But more people think that Wang Xiao is just playing tricks. The ancestor of the blood knife also had some doubts, so the Shura blood knife in his hand moved and turned into a blood shadow, as if he were integrated with the Shura blood knife. One knife seems to kill hundreds of millions of creatures, and one knife seems to be irresistible in the world. This is not the most real strength of the bloody father, it''s just a test. Even so, it also made the people around them extremely frightened, as if they saw some extremely terrible picture, which made them feel that they could not resist. Even if such a blow is not directed at them, it also makes them cut them in such a blow, which makes them lose their vitality in an instant. At this time, most people looked at Wang Xiao and were watching how Wang Xiao could resist such a blow. After all, Wang Xiao was just a monk at the level of Luo Jinxian. In their view, they could not resist such a blow. Because they really can''t think of how a friar at the level of great Luo Jinxian can stop such a blow. After all, most of them know the chaotic body, but they don''t have a good concept of chaotic body. "Avalanche sword style!" Just at this time, Wang Xiao coagulated a pointing sword in his hand and used a sword style of the divine power "Qingqi three rotation sword". The small black sword flew out and flew to the sky, and suddenly turned into an incomparably huge sword to block the attack of the bloody sword''s ancestor. The people were also very surprised to see that Wang Xiao''s strike was not weaker than the killing move of the blood saber ancestor. At this time, Wang Xiao shot and cut out such a sword, as if it were a giant shot and a giant palm was patted on the blood saber ancestor. It was just an instant to offset the bloody father''s killing move. At this time, the body shape of the old blood knife appeared again and retreated from the blood shadow. "Good boy, it''s really a little level." After xuedaolaozu quit, he said to Wang Xiao that his words also recognized Wang Xiao, but he just made a move, which was just a test. In this test, he also had a shallow understanding of Wang Xiao''s strength. Even the ancestor of bloody sword thought Wang Xiao was extraordinary. It was just the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. When he fought with himself, he didn''t lose the wind. He was a freak. When he was practicing here, he couldn''t compare with Wang Xiao''s fingernail. But even so, at this time, the ancestor of bloody sword still had the upper hand, because Wang Xiao''s cultivation was not as good as himself. He was not a modest gentleman. He had to fight with the younger generation and lower his cultivation. He had to fight with the younger generation in the same realm. In his eyes, all opponents are not a "live pig" to be slaughtered. Killing is just killing a "live pig". Therefore, Wang Xiao is a "living pig" in the eyes of bloody ancestors at this time. "Just one move can make those young people in meluozhou who claim to be first-class talents feel inferior." At this time, the onlookers also evaluated the fight between Wang Xiao and the ancestor of bloody sword. A strong man of this level, even if he is tempted, will make a terrible move. Wang Xiao is just a great Luo Jinxian. If he can stop such a blow, he will not be popular. The so-called first-class genius is strong. It is absolutely rare in Moruo island and even the whole upper world that can stop the attack of the bloody sword. Therefore, at this moment, people can say that Wang Xiao has surpassed the so-called first-class talents. "There''s no need to test. Go on." Naturally, Wang Xiao can see clearly that the action of bloody sword is just a test of his own strength, and he has dealt with the strong at this level. Therefore, he already has a concept in his heart, so there is no test, so he asked bloody sword not to test directly, and just take out his most powerful killing move. "Wouldn''t it be boring to kill you like that?" Smelling the words, the old ancestor of the bloody knife couldn''t help saying faintly. He could see that Wang Xiao didn''t put himself in the eyes, and he didn''t put Wang Xiao in the eyes, and he also had enough self-confidence to kill Wang Xiao easily. If you kill Wang Xiao like this, it will be a bit boring. In this way, it will be a bit of a tiger''s head and snake''s tail for them to come here. He wants Wang Xiao to slowly feel despair. After all, it needs to pay a price to despise him. "Do you think you can kill me?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but say faintly. In the eyes of bloody knife ancestor, he naturally read some information and guessed the slightest thought of bloody knife ancestor. Such words came out of the lower mouth, which also made the bloody father and the people present stunned. I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to say such words. In this way, it''s like how powerful Wang Xiao is. It''s like Wang Xiao is a sage with innate virtue. He can easily suppress the ancestors of the bloody sword. Such words came out of Wang Xiao''s mouth, so that the bloody ancestors didn''t know whether they should laugh or be angry. "Killing you is like killing a pig. Why is it difficult? Once the palm is turned over and the blood knife is scraped, it will make you open your intestines and break your stomach." "Boy, my favorite thing is to open my intestines and break my stomach. Cut human flesh into meat paste and seal it with human skin to make human sausage." "You''re the next sausage I''m going to make." "So young, the meat must be very good and delicious." At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife said that when he looked at Wang Xiao, it was like watching a delicious food. Chapter 2640 "Oh!" "Vomit ~" Hearing these remarks and the description of the bloody father, people couldn''t help but come up with such a picture in their mind. Although they also killed, they wouldn''t be so cruel. After all, this is the same person as yourself. When you see such a tragic situation, you will inevitably associate yourself with a disgusting feeling. Therefore, you will feel stomach acid rolling without checking, and have an impulse to vomit. Sometimes they really feel that the ancestor of bloody knife is a pervert. We all know the murderous tactics of the blood saber, and the blood saber likes to kill and eat people. Of course, the blood saber doesn''t treat others as people. In his eyes, eating human meat is like eating pork, but human meat is more delicious than pork. Ordinary people can accept killing, but cannibalism is unacceptable. Cannibalism is like eating yourself, which gives people a feeling of nausea. Of course, at this time, Wang Xiao was not frightened by the words of the bloody father, but looked at the bloody father with disdain on his face. Seeing Wang Xiao''s expression, he immediately stopped his smile and roared with Shura blood knife in his hand. It seemed that he couldn''t bear to fight. Suddenly for a moment, the ancestor of the bloody knife moved, leaving only a residual shadow in place, and the man had come to Wang Xiao''s body. This time there were no fancy moves, just a simple Sabre technique. The sabre technique was so vivid and terrible. The sabre technique was very fast. The cold light flashed from the place where it skipped and was reflected by the cold light. Everyone around could not help shivering. And just a breath of time, this bloody ancestor has cut tens of thousands of ways. People who have seen the bloody sword''s action are very clear. The bloody sword''s knife is also famous for its speed. It can even kill the man. The man didn''t know he was dead until he was made into human meat sausage and sealed by the ancestor of bloody knife. At this time, the ancestor of the bloody sword took out his hand. While the Shura bloody sword was cut out, it also brought the dust on the ground. The dust rolled in the air and was disturbed by the blade of the ancestor of the bloody sword. It was like a small dust storm rolled up here. At this moment, the people couldn''t see their bodies clearly, but a knife light reflected through the sand and dust and continuously shone in the eyes of the people around them. The light was dazzling and cold. Call~ A moment later, a burst of east wind came and swept away the sand dust little by little. The sand dust was no longer stirred by the storm and the knife light was no longer reflected. It seemed that everything seemed to be at a standstill at this moment. Everyone knows that the battle should be over. Of course, everyone knows that there is no suspense about the result. Since the ancestor of the bloody sword has shot, Wang Xiao must be killed. At this time, Wang Xiao was afraid that he had been cut into only one human skin by the knife technique of the blood knife ancestor. Most of the dust had dispersed. At this time, the people saw the figure of the ancestor of blood knife. At this time, the ancestor of blood knife stood there, facing the people, raised the blood knife in his hand, and the whole person stood there as if he had been fixed. The crowd looked at the back of the blood knife father again, but they were surprised, but they saw Wang Xiao carrying his hands behind him, also facing the blood knife father, and there was no trace of scars on his body. "How possible." Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that since the ancestor of bloody knife had already made a knife, how could he not hurt Wang Xiao at all. "Good health." At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife turned and smiled at Wang, and then said faintly. Wang Xiao turned around and looked at the sharp Shura blood knife in his hand. He couldn''t help saying, "good knife." The people didn''t see clearly the situation in the dust, but as the two sides of the battle, they were very clear about the situation of both sides in the dust. The ancestor of the bloody sword was very clear. He even made tens of thousands of knives. All tens of thousands of knives fell on Wang Xiao. Each one was really cut on Wang Xiao''s body, but none of them hurt Wang Xiao. I cut out the blades one by one, as if I had cut on some extremely hard metal. Finally, the bloody father stopped. He already knew that such a blow could not hurt Wang Xiaozhao and could not hurt Wang Xiaozhao. Wang Xiao also praised the sharpness of the Shura blood sabre in the hands of the ancestor of the blood sabre. If it weren''t for his immortal golden body at this time, even if he owned the immortal golden body, he couldn''t stop it. "Is this chaos?" At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife looked at Wang Xiao and said that when Mu Tianci opened his mouth, he had learned that Wang Xiao had three chaotic bodies. Obviously, Wang Xiao had used the chaotic body before the fight, so that he couldn''t get half of Wang Xiao. "Good." Smelling the speech, Wang Xiao didn''t deny it. It was by virtue of his immortal golden body that he stopped the killing move of the bloody father. "Why not do it?" Blood saber didn''t keep his hand, but he didn''t really make a move when he saw Wang Xiao. "Wait for you." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. Smelling the words, the ancestor of the bloody knife said nothing more, raised his knife and rushed to Wang Xiao again, as if he had incarnated into a peerless murderer. A knife cut out the blood and thunder, followed, and cut to Wang Xiao. This knife seemed to break everything, countless rules, ignoring all space, time and all roads. It''s one of the strongest blows of the bloodsaber ancestor that the bloodsaber ancestor made such a blow when facing a very tough strong one. At this time, the ancestor of bloody sword has regarded Wang Xiao as a strong enemy. Wang Xiao can reach this level, but he can''t be measured as a younger generation. The ancestor of bloody knife tried to cut Wang Xiao''s flesh with such a blow. The ancestor of bloody sword observed the saints who were born with Tao, felt the first breath since the opening of the world, realized such a knife, integrated such a knife into his own Avenue, and had such a move. The knife technique has a feeling of opening the sky and splitting the earth. In the past, there was no heaven and earth, but only chaos. There was a force that opened up heaven and earth, which was the first "Qi" of the world. This move of the bloody sword ancestor was to learn from the first Qi, as if it could divide the earth into two parts, so that the heaven and earth had four heaven and earth. "What a terrible knife technique." Almost all sentient beings in the presence felt the shock and awe, and marveled at the power of such a blow. Even the super strong of poisonous wolf sect and Beitian sect are extremely afraid at this time. "It''s been a long time since I saw the bloody sword. When it comes to killing, a younger generation should be like this." As the strong at the same level and the opponents of each other, they are very familiar with the bloody father. At this time, they can''t help feeling when they see that the bloody father made such a blow. Chapter 2641 Whether it''s the leader of poisonous wolf sect or the coach of beitianmen, they didn''t fight with Wang Xiao in person. Naturally, they didn''t know how powerful Wang Xiao was. At this time, when they saw the blood saber ancestor''s hand like this, they thought that the blood saber ancestor was killing chickens with a kind of ox knife. At this time, Wang Xiao seemed to see the power of it. The attack of the bloody father was very unusual. Although it was not as good as the attack of the innate sage, it seemed to have a restraining effect on his immortal golden body. If he was hit like this, he would not be much better. Wang Xiao didn''t dare to be careless at that time. He wanted to avoid the killing move of the ancestor of bloody knife. However, when Wang Xiao moved his body, he could see that the ancestor of bloody knife also changed, and the Shura bloody knife in his hand was also cut. At this time, Wang Xiao seemed to be locked by the ancestor of bloody knife, and there was no way to escape. Even if Wang Xiao escaped into other spaces, he couldn''t avoid it. Anyway, it seemed that the Shura bloody knife of the ancestor of bloody knife would be cut on Wang Xiao. "It''s unavoidable. What a powerful killing move." At this time, the people also saw this and couldn''t help saying that the ancestor of bloody sword was trying to force Wang to laugh. If the king didn''t do it, he could only be cut by this Dao mang. Such a terrible Dao mang stood on his body and there was absolutely no good fruit to eat. Before that, the blood saber master could not kill Wang Xiao with so many blows. At this time, in the face of such a killing move, Wang Xiao had to avoid the edge and dare not take such a blow, which shows the strength of such a blow. By this time, Wang Xiao was unavoidable and had to take such a blow. "God devil town Cang fist!" Seeing that he could not avoid, Wang Xiao gave a fist in his hand, and the fist power broke through the air. The terrible fist power was unstoppable, as if everything could not be matched and could suppress everything. For a moment, there was a tendency that could rival the killing move of the bloody sword. "The second chaotic body." Sharp people also feel the change of Wang Xiao''s power. At this time, the killing move made by Wang Xiao belongs to another power, with extraordinary power. It seems to have absolute power, and it seems to have the help of gods. Wang Wei could not think of such a bloody blow. But even so, Wang Xiao is still fearless and not afraid of Wang Xiao at all. At the same time, he has shot at this time. It is naturally impossible to stop. It is a critical moment. Bang~ The fists and knives met each other, but it looked like Wang Xiao''s fist blew on the knife awn, and the bloody thunder awn hit Wang Xiao''s fist at the same time, so that the space where Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao intertwined was directly crushed and condensed into a void. The killing moves of the two were also offset at this moment, and the residual power of terror dispersed around, so that Wang Xiao and the ancestor of blood knife flew away, and others were also affected by the residual power, Staggered back dozens of steps. However, this is not the result that the ancestor of bloody knife wanted. Seeing that Wang Xiao was not separated from himself, the ancestor of bloody knife was angry and was determined to fight. Holding the Shura blood knife, he killed Wang Xiao again. It turned out to be a common killing move. Everything went smoothly without delay. Seeing this, Wang Xiao also hurriedly defended, and immediately condensed his vigorous Qi defense. Bang~ For a moment, such a blow has fallen on Wang Xiao''s vigorous Qi defense, but it has broken Wang Xiao''s vigorous Qi defense in just a moment. A terrible knife directly cut Wang Xiao''s body and immediately cut Wang Xiao out. A knife fell on Wang Xiao and made Wang Xiao''s blood gush out. This time, Wang Xiao''s immortal golden body didn''t stop such a blow. It''s not that Wang Xiao''s immortal golden body failed. It''s mainly that the bloody sword''s killing move just can restrain Wang Xiao''s immortal golden body. With a knife, Wang Xiao was also injured. But fortunately, Wang Xiao''s practice can''t destroy the golden body. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will directly cut Wang Xiao in half. Seeing such a scene, Mu Tianci, who was behind the bloody knife sect, breathed a sigh of relief. His ancestors were strong at the saint level and could hurt Wang Xiao. Previously, whether it was the four Dharma protectors of the blood Sabre sect or the two elders Tian Chong and Jiao yuan, Wang Xiao could not do anything, but was suppressed by Wang Xiao. Before, he was defeated by Wang Xiao and left a nightmare. After seeing that the four Dharma protectors Hotan Chong and Jiao yuan were defeated by Wang Xiao, he had a heart devil and gave birth to the idea that Wang Xiao was invincible. At this time, he saw that Wang Xiao was hurt by his master, and the heart devil was immediately eliminated. Wang Xiao was not invincible. After all, someone cut him down and suppressed him. In the city of looking down at Wang Xiao, Zhang Ting and Zhang Qing''s father and son suddenly looked dignified. They knew Wang Xiao and had never seen Wang Xiao reach this level until now. Although they were not confident and didn''t believe that Wang Xiao could stop the suppression of the patriarchs of the three immortal sects, they saw that Wang Xiao was injured and couldn''t accept it for a moment. They couldn''t believe all this. I just thought Wang Xiao was hurt too suddenly. "Boy, you can''t be so lucky every time." At this time, Wang Xiao got up from the ground, and the ancestor of blood knife looked at Wang Xiao, looked at Wang Xiao''s clothes dyed red by blood and the terrible wound on his chest, and said proudly. After all, I still have the upper hand. A strong person at my level can''t help such a junior at the level of Luo Jinxian. If it is spread, I''m afraid it will make the world laugh. "It''s just a temporary advantage. Can you laugh to the end?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao smiled faintly. Although he was injured, Wang Xiao seemed to care nothing. "Hahaha, I can definitely laugh until the end. Boy, I''m a man eater." Smelling the words, the ancestor of the blood knife said, after saying that, he shot again. The terrible Shura blood knife moved again, and the terrible killing move suddenly appeared. At this time, the speed of the blood knife ancestor was still very fast. This time, it turned into dozens of body shapes. No one could see the falseness and reality of the blood knife ancestor, as if there were more than a dozen blood knife ancestors at this moment. More than a dozen blood saber ancestors surrounded Wang Xiao and rotated around Wang Xiao at high speed, as if they were incarnated into a meat grinder to grind Wang Xiao into meat mud. At this time, the blood saber ancestor also changed the previous killing style, because he found that the previous killing style used on Wang Xiao did not seem to achieve the effect of killing and peeling, so he thought of chopping Wang Xiao into meat mud. "Ah ~" As he moved, a strange cry came out from the mouth of the ancestor of the blood knife. The encirclement of the ancestor of the blood knife became smaller and smaller, as if to completely surround Wang Xiao. Chapter 2642 With the passage of time, the Shura blood Sabre of the ancestor of blood Sabre is getting closer and closer to Wang Xiao, and the sabre technique is getting faster and faster. At this time, even the two leaders of poisonous wolf sect and beitianmen can''t see the ancestor of blood Sabre coming out. Even if it is difficult for both of them to follow such a killing move, this time they naturally think Wang Xiao can''t follow. The comprehensive strength of the three immortal sects is almost the same, but whether it is the leader of beitianmen or poisonous wolf sect, they are very afraid of the ancestor of blood knife and the Shura blood knife in his hand. The ancestor of blood Sabre practices the killing Avenue and understands the method of blood sabre. With this Shura blood sabre, he is even more powerful. Once the blood saber ancestor tried his best, any one of them was afraid to face his edge for a moment. It''s the dust rolling up again, the reflection of Dao Mang, and the killing intention everywhere. At the place of Wang Xiao and the ancestor of blood Dao, you can''t see Wang Xiao and the ancestor of blood Dao. All you can see is the Dao light reflected by the blood Dao in the ancestor''s hand. This time, the Dao light is blood colored and seems to be stained with blood. All the people could hear was the strange cry of the blood saber father. At this time, the voice of the blood knife father was high and then slowly weakened, and then suddenly stopped. Everyone looked at you at this time. As soon as the breeze blew, it took the sand and dust. Only the blood knife father could be seen at the scene, and Wang Xiao could no longer be seen. But strangely, there was no trace of blood at this time. Naturally, there was no broken corpse as expected. It was as if Wang Xiao had completely disappeared and had never appeared in the world. Even the patriarchs of the three immortal sects could not feel the smell of Wang Xiao, or Wang Xiao might really die. However, only the blood saber ancestor was dignified and did not dare to relax. Therefore, only he knew that his Shura blood saber did not touch Wang Xiao at that time. When he stopped killing, Wang Xiao had disappeared. It seemed that he had never appeared. That is to say, Wang Xiao escaped such a blow, but at this time, he could not find the trace of Wang Xiao at all. Of course, he would not think that Wang Xiao died under his knife, but that Wang Xiao used some profound method to hide his body shape, which even he could not perceive. Therefore, at the moment, he is very careful to release his divine consciousness, and dare not relax. With the strength of Wang Xiao, he knows that Wang Xiao has the strength to hurt himself. So he can''t give Wang Xiao a chance to sneak into himself. "Boy, come out. Don''t hide. You can hide for a while. Have you won the first life?" Just at this time, xuedaolaozu looked around and said that he knew that Wang Xiao was nearby, but he couldn''t detect the existence of Wang Xiao. "What, didn''t the blood saber father kill him?" People were also somewhat surprised when they heard such remarks. They thought that the ancestor of blood knife had killed him, but they didn''t expect that the ancestor of blood knife didn''t kill Wang Xiao. This also asked them to solve their doubts and let them understand why there was no blood stain of Wang Xiao and no broken corpse of Wang Xiao on the ground. Just at this time, I suddenly saw a figure appearing on the left side of the bloody father, and the person who suddenly appeared was no other than Wang Xiao. When they saw Wang Xiao, they were also surprised, because at this time, Wang Xiao had no other scars on his body except the one he had been cut by the ancestor of the bloody knife. That is to say, the attack of the ancestor of the bloody knife did not hurt Wang Xiao at all. This makes people wonder why this is the case. Since Wang Xiao can''t hide from the previous killing move, why can Wang Xiao hide from it this time. At this time, there was also such a question in the heart of the ancestor of bloody knife, which made him have an illusion about Wang Xiao. For a moment, he didn''t know the reality of Wang Xiao. I dare not continue to fight for a while. He has never met such a strange opponent. Everything is incomprehensible. He doesn''t know the way of Wang Xiao. "Have you run out of strength?" At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the ancestor of the bloody sword. But at this time, the bloody father didn''t speak, just stared at Wang Xiao. But at this time, Wang Xiao had already shot, and the terrible killing move followed, and there was a long sword in his hand, which was the embryo of the previous sword. At this time, the embryo of the sword had been honed into a sword by Wang Xiao, which was also extraordinary. Even Wang Xiao could not see the material, but he knew that it must be a treasure, and Wang Xiao named the sword Ziyun sword. When the sword comes out, the light of the sword will give off a faint purple light. When you look at the body of the sword, it seems to be covered by the glow. That''s why it is called Ziyun sword. The long sword goes to kill the ancestor of bloody sword. The sword contains purple light, and the purple light contains killing intention. At this moment, such a killing intention seems to be no weaker than the killing move of the ancestor of bloody sword. The long sword roared, and the ancestor of bloody sword hurriedly blocked it, but he realized the power and terror contained in the long sword, and did not dare to block it hard. He could only block and retreat while retreating, and retreat from the attack range of Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao caught up with the blood Sabre ancestor. The long sword stabbed the blood Sabre ancestor in his heart. Seeing that, the blood Sabre ancestor was shocked and quickly blocked the Shura blood sabre in front of him. Block! At this moment, when the golden sword and the jade sword sounded, it was like the sound of blood, whether it was the golden sword or the purple sword. "Equal strength!" People can''t help but sigh that it''s not strange to be close to the enemy, but it''s worth shooting the case that it''s a young monk who is close to the bloody ancestor, and a young monk who only has the initial cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. The young monk has three chaotic bodies, a sword and exquisite sword technique. The opportunity is strange and his life experience is a demon. Wang Xiao is no longer enough to be described as a genius. He is simply a demon. "Sword rain!" At this time, Wang Xiao attacked the ancestor of bloody sword again, but he was on the edge of the sword. The sword edge was fierce and the sword technique was fast. In an instant, countless swords had been cut out. Just like the name, the sword Qi was like rain and hysterical. The ancestor of the blood knife is famous for his fast knife. He is also unwilling to lose in speed. When he sees the sudden sword Qi attacking himself, the Shura blood knife in his hand moves again. Each knife seems to be able to kill hundreds of millions of creatures. At this time, when the people go to see it again, they can see the blending of blood light and purple light, and the sound of gold and jade can be heard all the time. When they go to see their bodies, they are intertwined in the air like a stream shadow, and no one can see the two people fighting. Poop, poop, poop~ A moment later, you can hear the sound of a sword cutting on your body and splashing blood and flesh, but no one is sure who the sword is cutting on, because they both shot very fast. Chapter 2643 Wang Xiao and the bloody sword master shot in an instant, and the moment was over. The scene fell into silence again, and all the people looked at Wang Xiao and the bloody father, as if to see who had the upper hand among the strange faces. And what people think is even more amazing is Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao is just a great Luo Jinxian. He fought with the bloody sword to this extent. Even if he lost, he was still proud of his defeat. At this time, the battle is over again. Naturally, everyone is more inclined to have the upper hand. After all, in terms of cultivation or combat experience, it seems that the ancestor of bloody knife should be above Wang Xiao. Poof! Just at this time, there was another blood mark on Wang Xiao''s body. The blood gushed like a flood. It looked very terrible, and this was not unexpected. After all, only in this way can it be regarded as the most normal. This is also expected by everyone. It is beyond everyone''s expectation that Wang Xiao can fight with the bloody father to this extent. The ancestor of bloody sword saw that there was an unnecessary wound on Wang Xiao''s chest, and he was a little proud. He completely forgot himself and even the most powerful first-class in the saint level, and dealt with a friar at the great Luo Jinxian level. Just after the bloody sword father had just finished laughing, his face suddenly coagulated. Suddenly, he felt some eating pain in some parts of his body, and then broke open one after another under the surprised eyes of everyone. Suddenly, it was like Wang Xiao, and blood gushed out like a gush. And where the blood surged, they were all hurt by Wang Xiao''s sword Qi. Suddenly, the blood saber ancestor became a blood man, and the blood gushed out. In addition to being somewhat ferocious, it also added a little embarrassment. After all, the blood saber ancestor hurt Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao hurt so many blood saber ancestors, and he didn''t notice all this. In other words, Wang Xiao gained the upper hand in this fight. Everyone was extremely surprised that Wang Xiao could hurt his ancestors. "Young generation, you have some skills. You can hurt me, but that''s all." Just at this time, the ancestor of bloody knife said that there was a bit of disdain between his words. Although Wang Xiao hurt him, it was only a skin injury at most. It didn''t hurt his foundation at all. Even if it seemed that the ancestor of bloody knife was a bit miserable, it was just an illusion. Between the words, the bloody father shot here. He always came back and said that Wang Xiao hurt him and that he had no face in front of the world. Therefore, at this time, he must find face and kill a "live pig" all his life. How can he be arch injured by a "live pig" in the end and occupy it. If this is the case, how can he raise his head in front of the world in the future, and how can he live up to the fierce name of "ten thousand people slaughtering". At the thought of this, the bloody sword was more fierce and faster. It attacked Wang Xiao. It didn''t have a gorgeous momentum. It looked like it was just a simple move. Of course, Wang Xiao won''t be afraid of Wang Xiao. He hasn''t hurt the more original of the ancestor of the bloody knife. Naturally, the ancestor of the bloody knife has not been able to cut Wang Xiao. The two knives just fell on the fur, not on the bone. Just in the blink of an eye, the two people have dismantled hundreds of moves from each other. Under the absolute speed, both of them are close rivals. It seems that no one can come. Wang Xiao can''t take advantage of Wang Xiao. This surprised everyone. It was such a close match. The ancestor of the bloody knife used his powerful killing moves again and again. They thought they saw the limit of Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao seemed to be a strong person in case of strength. It''s always possible to call it. It''s just that the ancestor of the bloody knife can''t occupy anything. However, this is not the result that the ancestor of bloody knife wanted. When dealing with a friar at the level of great Luo Jinxian, he can''t suppress it, and even can''t take advantage of it. In fact, the ancestor of bloody knife has lost the upper hand. If Wang Xiao is a strong man at this level, I''m afraid that the bloody ancestor has been suppressed at this time. The contradiction between the blood knife sect and Wang Xiao is already irresolvable. According to the nature of the blood knife ancestor, even if it can be resolved, he is not willing to resolve it. He advocates cutting the roots. Wang Xiao has a potential threat to him. He can''t guarantee that Wang Xiao will not settle accounts with him in the autumn when he grows up in the future. In order to prevent this, he must guard against the future and strangle the future in the cradle. "Crazy knife random cutting!" Seeing the general moves, Wang Xiao couldn''t help it. At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife came up with his ultimate speed. The speed of this Sabre technique is so fast that you can jump into space. But because of this, there is no rules, no moves to find, and no rules. It''s like an angry madman waving a wide knife in his hand. Because of this, there is no possibility of dismantling. Such killing moves have no defense, only attack. If the enemy can''t resist his attack, he will naturally turn from attack to defense. Once so, he will lose the wind and make the enemy unable to resist. At this time, when people went to see the blood saber ancestor, they could not see any human shape. At this time, the blood saber ancestor had completely turned into a figure like a whirlwind and swept Wang Xiao. At this moment, they didn''t know how many knives were produced, but there was no shadow soon, which made people feel that the blood saber ancestor didn''t make a move at all, and it seemed that the blood saber ancestor had made a move, but countless Dao styles overlapped, The overlapping knife moves quickly, so even the shadow can''t be found. Wang Xiao also saw such a strange killing move for the first time. He immediately retreated and temporarily avoided the edge. Seeing such a scene, the ancestor of the bloody sword smiled angrily, because Wang Xiao''s move hit his heart. At this time, the ancestor of the bloody knife attacked Wang Xiao like a whirlwind, and he was getting closer and closer to Wang Xiao. No matter how Wang Xiao dodged, he seemed unable to stop it. No matter where Wang Xiao fled, the ancestor of the bloody knife would follow one after another, just like a fierce ghost. "Dao Hai!" When the distance was enough, the ancestor of the bloody knife suddenly stopped and suddenly cut a knife awn at Wang Xiao. Such a knife awn looked very simple, but people with advanced cultivation saw that such a knife awn was extraordinary. It was not a knife awn, but 100000 knives and awns stacked together, because these 100000 knives and awns were stacked together, Therefore, people seem to be looking at a knife. Only a monk with profound cultivation like the leader of poisonous wolf sect and the teacher of beitianmen can see the mystery. "One hundred thousand dollars!" Chapter 2644 "One hundred thousand dollars" At this time, some people can''t help feeling that there are 100000 Dao styles in such a Dao. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would never believe that such a terrible killing move could exist in this world. One hundred thousand Dao mans are stacked together. Although it doesn''t have the general picture feeling of Dao Hai, it''s no exaggeration to say that it''s Dao Mans. It''s definitely a genuine Dao Hai. They can''t even imagine what kind of terrible scene it will be when the blade ends fall at the same time. At this moment, it seems that everything is still, and there are only Wang Xiao and 100000 Dao mang left in the world. One hundred thousand Dao mang is indeed a Dao sea. At this time, it is like a wild beast. It seems that it can easily swallow Wang Xiao and make Wang Xiao die. This time, almost everyone thought that Wang Xiao couldn''t resist such a blow. After all, 100000 Dao awns fell, just like the ocean of one Dao fell on Wang Xiao. It was a seamless blow. Wang Xiao didn''t have any ability to fight back, and Wang Xiao didn''t have a chance to escape. Although Wang Xiao has three chaotic bodies, the Shura blood knife in the hands of the ancestor of the blood knife is indeed the immortal golden body to restrain Wang Xiao, so he can''t give full play to his strength at this time. At this time, it seems that Wang Xiao can only watch the blade of the ocean fall on his body and grind himself into powder. This may be the only result of Wang Xiao. "Unfortunately, a generation of evil geniuses will fall like this." At this time, some people began to sigh. "Yes, this boy is not smart enough. Since he has such talent, why not wait until he really grows up. In this way, he can make himself famous and win without losing. It is the so-called gentleman''s Revenge ten years later." At this time, someone also sighed. At this time, Zhang Ting, Zhang Qing and others, who were looking down at the city, saw the bloody sword''s father''s hand. It was such a terrible picture that they were stuck in their throat and couldn''t say anything. Even they thought Wang Xiao had no chance of winning. After all, everything before this is nothing, just a foreplay. Now this is the real saint''s handwriting. "Go to hell." At this time, the ancestor of the bloody sword burst into a drink, and at the same time, he pressed his big hand in the void. The sea of knives suddenly appeared, and suddenly condensed into 100000 Dao Mans. 100000 Dao mans covered the sky and the sun, as if they could pierce everything. Wang Xiao seemed small and insignificant. At this time, many people didn''t notice the strength of Wang Xiao. They were attracted by such terrorist moves. They were all amazed at the saint''s handwriting. Most people didn''t see it. At this time, Wang Xiao''s face showed a strange expression of disdain. What people don''t know is that the ancestor of the bloody sword really took out the handwriting of the sage. Wang Xiao has to try his best and has a lot of spare power. The king smiled as if the sword was coming out of the sea. Suddenly, the king smiled as if the sword was coming out of the sea It was Wang Xiao who integrated the force of returning to zero into this sword style. Wang Xiao broke through the great Luo Jinxian and practiced the self created Avenue, return to zero Avenue. Naturally, it has become an avenue. Wang Xiao can make this return to zero Avenue more systematic and more handy. At one point of the long sword, looking at the dots in the air, suddenly an invisible force came into being. Such a force looks very small, just like an insignificant light in the endless darkness, so insignificant that it can only see a light spot. It''s like a spark in a thousand miles of winter. Although many people present felt such a subtle force, it was too weak, so none of them paid attention to such a subtle force. Therefore, the people present can''t understand Wang Xiao''s behavior at this time. Wang Xiao seems to have made a move, but he doesn''t seem to have made a move. He just took out the long sword and drew a stroke. Such a move is no different from not making a move. Such a move seems to be looking for death, and some people even think that Wang Xiao has given up resistance. What people don''t know is that a single spark can start a prairie fire. Although the power is weak, it doesn''t mean that such a power is weak. In the next second, such a force will completely burst out, and such a experience will be a method in an instant. Rao did not expect such a force to change. Such a force seems to have done everything, but it seems to have done nothing. It just makes people see a strange picture. At this time, the sea of terror suddenly and rapidly melted away. It just disappeared in such a world for a moment, as if it had never appeared before, as if all the people present had read it wrong and were dreaming. At this time, the scene was silent, and suddenly it was silent. Everyone stared at what was happening in front of them. For a moment, everyone didn''t react. All of them didn''t want to understand what kind of method Wang Xiao used. This is true even for the ancestor of bloody sword. If the ancestor of bloody sword had not really made such a blow, the ancestor of bloody sword himself saw that it was just a cover up made by Wang Xiao. At the moment, he also truly felt that the killing moves he used had completely disappeared in the world and easily disappeared. Looking at Wang Xiao, it seemed that he didn''t have any strength. For a moment, the ancestor of bloody sword felt deep fear. He never had such a method as strengthening Europe, as if such a method should not appear in the world at all. This should not be a monk who should have a Dharma, because it is a taboo power. If such a power really exists in this world, the bloody father believes that only gods can have such a power. This kind of power is too strange. It directly eliminates his killing move in the invisible, as if it was swallowed by some terrible creature. But the ancestor of bloody knife is confident in his killing moves. There is absolutely no creature in the world that can swallow his killing moves like this. "What is your method?" At this time, the ancestor of the bloody knife reacted and couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and asked. His eyes were full of blood. He looked at Wang Xiao and was unwilling to write. But when he saw Wang Xiao''s method, he didn''t know the depth of Wang Xiao at once. He didn''t dare to take action at will as before, for fear that he would be hit by Wang Xiao''s method, and finally he would end up in an invisible end. Chapter 2645 "Return to intangibility, return to zero." Looking at the ancestor of the bloody sword, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying faintly. It was the first time for everyone present to see this method, and they were extremely afraid to hear Wang Xiao''s description. As Wang Xiao said, once this method grows, it is really terrible. At this time, Wang Xiao can rely on such a method, or Avenue, to dissolve the killing moves of the bloody ancestors in front of him. In the future, if Wang Xiao understands the Tao and enters the ranks of great saints, can he not rely on such a method to make the world return to zero. This is too terrible. If we get to such a step, who else in the world will be Wang Xiao''s opponent. When they think of this, they dare not continue to think about it, because the more they think about it, the more terrible they feel. This kind of Dharma is not what a normal friar should have, or such power should not be what a friar should have. If it is like what Wang Xiao said, isn''t it that any avenue is eclipsed in front of such power, and any method will become invisible in front of such a return to zero Avenue. With such a road, it can be called invincible. "I don''t believe, I don''t believe a monk can have such a road." At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife said that he was afraid because he didn''t know the root of Wang Xiao''s method, and Wang Xiao''s description only made him feel that it was just nonsense. There would be no such general method in this world. If there is such a terrible method, who in the world will be the opponent of Wang Xiao. Even if there is, it can not be as powerful as people think, and it may not be possible to achieve this in the future. Now Wang Xiao just resolved his killing move at this time with such a method. However, he believed that Wang Xiao''s use of such great power would naturally be loaded. He did not believe that Wang Xiao could be used. Although the killing move was dissolved, the ancestor of the bloody knife was infinitely close to the level of the great sage, and his Reiki mana was incomparably thick. Even if Wang Xiao was not used for a while, he could compete with Wang Xiao completely by virtue of his own thick Reiki mana. Even if it is to consume his self-confidence, it can also consume Wang Xiao to death. When I thought of this, the ancestor of blood knife didn''t hesitate any more. As soon as his palm turned over, the Shura blood knife appeared in his palm again. The terrible killing move had been made. The blade awn that covered the sky and blocked the sun was condensed in an instant, and it had been cut to Wang Xiao in an instant, as if it was a move made by the ancestor of blood knife, which could not consume energy at all. The terrible killing move immediately fell down, and the terrible breath also appeared in an instant. It seemed that the same knife awn turned into the most terrible move in the world. Even the world would collapse because of such a killing move. But in the face of such a killing move, Wang Xiao still looked as usual. The purple cloud sword in his hand was a little bit again, and an invisible force condensed again. At this time, people are no longer strange to such a strange force, and what makes it come out is the force of returning to zero. At this time, the force of returning to zero swept the moment, which was to wrap up the killing move of the blood saber. At this moment, the killing move made by the bloody father seemed to disappear completely, as if it had never appeared before. However, whether it was the ancestor of the bloody sword or the people watching the war, they had exactly felt the killing moves made by the ancestor of the bloody sword before. Such killing moves once existed, but suddenly disappeared at this time. If this had not happened before, people would really think. All this is just a cover up. At this time, Wang Xiao is still standing in place. He doesn''t know when the sword style has been put away, and the long sword tilts like invincible. At that time, the ancestor of the bloody sword was still unwilling to see that his killing move did not work. At this time, another killing move hit, but it was not weaker than the previous killing move. The bloody sword ancestor is still fast and fierce. It seems that he must kill Wang Xiao. It seems that he has an incomparable hatred with Wang Xiao. "Die!" Just at this time, I suddenly heard the bloody sword and the ancestor suddenly drank violently. The killing move had been completely cut off on Wang Xiao, and even didn''t give Wang Xiao time to react. When Wang Xiao reacted, the killing move was no more than an inch away from Wang Xiao, and it could fall on Wang Xiao in less than a second, so there was no chance for Wang Xiao to resist. At this time, the ancestor of the bloody sword was also powerful and unforgiving. He repeatedly fought several killing moves, all of which were chopped at Wang Xiao. It was obvious that he had moved his heart to kill. But even so, when I went to see Wang Xiao''s expression, I found that Wang Xiao was still very indifferent at this time. I was not flustered in the face of such killing moves. Bang~ The first shot made by the ancestor of the bloody sword has fallen heavily on Wang Xiao at this time. It seems that there is thousands of hectares of power to inject into such a knife, which is very terrible. Suddenly, it was also because the killing moves of the blood saber father rolled up bursts of dust in the air, and the dust had not yet dispersed. At this time, the killing moves from the back of the blood saber father came one after another, all of them fell on Wang Xiao, from which all the remaining power was displayed, and gradually dispersed around with Wang Xiao as the center, and the people around felt the first remaining power, all of which were extremely fearful, But it is also the power of the blood knife. The killing move just used by the bloody father can''t be stopped by many people present. There are more than ten such killing moves, all of which have been killed on Wang Xiao. At this time, no one dared to assert that Wang Xiao was safe and sound. Of course, no one dared to assert that Wang Xiao died in such a killing move. Everything could not know the result until the dust dispersed. Before that, the ancestor of bloody sword has used many powerful methods. Many people assert that Wang Xiao will die, but it''s strange that Wang Xiao is still alive and even safe for several times. Who else can stop the terrible killing move of the ancestor of bloody sword except Wang Xiao. At this time, the ancestor of the bloody knife killed more than a dozen times in a row, and the terrible killing moves fell on Wang Xiao, although they all thought Wang Xiao might be able to resist, because they saw that before that, they even saw Wang Xiao and had no time to respond. At this time, the dust gradually dispersed, but Wang Xiao could not be seen in the wind and sand. At the same time, the smell of Wang Xiao had disappeared. People were no stranger to such a scene. They had never seen Wang Xiao''s body. They could no longer assert that Wang Xiao died under the killing move of the bloody father. Chapter 2646 At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife looked at the place where Wang Xiao was, and could not see the figure of Wang Xiao. At this time, his face was slightly dignified. Naturally, he couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao was dead, because he didn''t see Wang Xiao''s body. At this time, Wang Xiao disappeared, together with the breath, which made everyone present feel strange. Such a scene had happened before. They didn''t know what the principle of this method was. They just felt a little strange, and the breath disappeared in an instant. "Cut!" Just at this time, the ancestor of bloody sword suddenly felt his back cool, and then there was an additional figure on his body. This figure was not someone else, but Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao was holding a long sword like a Xiake. The long sword swept out a sword Qi, and the sword Qi flew and chopped at the ancestor of bloody sword. And the bloody knife ancestor didn''t take any precautions against his back. At this time, he felt Wang Xiao''s hand, and then he was aware of it. At this time, he had no time to respond. Even if he turned around, there might not be room for his hand. The form was critical, and he couldn''t think more. At this time, he saw the bloody knife ancestor collapse in front. At this time, the leaders of Beitian sect and poisonous wolf sect looked at each other, as if they had reached a consensus. Just at this time, they suddenly took action, suddenly condensed a Dharma seal in their hands, and flew towards Wang Xiao together. Seeing the two men''s attack, Wang Xiao had to put down the offensive and retreat fiercely. At the same time, he waved a sword spirit and cut into the Dharma door condensed by the two people. In an instant, he made the Dharma door of the two people invisible. The people were also shocked to see such a scene. They didn''t expect that the poisonous wolf sect leader Huang Tianlang and Zhao Yuntian, the coach of beitianmen, would suddenly take action against Wang Xiao. According to their calculation, they should have a heated discussion about watching the fire from the other side and reaping the benefits of the fisherman. But at this time, they chose to take action. In this way, there was a slight change in the situation in an instant, and it was also a scene that made the people present can''t believe it. The super strong at the level of the three saints are actually working together to deal with a younger generation, who is only a friar at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. In this way, if they say it, no one will believe it. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, they won''t believe it even if the people they trust most tell them to themselves. At this time, Huang Tianlang and Zhao Yuntian suddenly made a move, which also made the public not know their intention. Both of them are old and immortal. They will never make a move for no reason. It must be some calculation in this. But for a moment, they didn''t know what kind of calculation Huang Tianlang and Zhao Yuntian had. "You two want to fight?" After receiving the sword, Wang Xiao retreated a few steps blankly, then looked at Huang Tianlang and Zhao Yuntian, and then said faintly. "Since it is contaminated with the cause and effect, it is impossible to be alone, so it is inevitable for us to do it." At this time, beitianzong looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help saying. The meaning between words is that they are contaminated with the cause and effect of Wang Xiao, and see the terrible method of Wang Xiao. They know that Wang Xiao has a promising future and is absolutely amazing to grow up. They are afraid that Wang Xiao will settle accounts in the autumn. At that time, it will be a disaster for them. At this time, the strength shown by Wang Xiao was enough to scare them. They know that the so-called "reaping the benefits of the fishing Weng" has been in vain. Once the bloody ancestor is defeated, it will become them to face Wang Xiao. Their clan forces may not be afraid of the bloody sword ancestor, but any one of them, fighting alone, must be afraid of three points in the face of the bloody sword ancestor. And Wang Xiao has reached this level in dealing with the bloody ancestors, so they can''t calm down. They like to think in a bad direction. They think of the threat of Wang Xiao''s future to them. The worst possibility is that Wang Xiao will settle accounts with them after autumn when he grows up in the future. Because they are so calm and not old, even if they will be laughed at by the world in the future, they also need to make a move at this time. Just like the words of the two people, they have been contaminated with the cause and effect of Wang Xiao, so they have no possibility to retreat. In this cruel fairy world, they don''t believe anyone. And anyone may encounter opportunities. Once the opportunity breaks out, it will soar to the sky. When a strong man deals with a mole ant, he doesn''t cut the grass and root. Later, the mole ant has the opportunity to break out and become a super. The former and then settle accounts in the autumn. The killing of the strong man is not an example. It often happens in this magic Luo continent. Because such things are common, they dare not take it lightly, and they dare not let Wang Xiao go. Because anyone, even those who are regarded as mole ants by them, may soar to the sky in the future, either crush themselves or become an existence comparable to themselves. Therefore, when their enemies do not grow up, they should cut the grass and eliminate the roots. The reason why they can reach the present level is also due to their cautious attitude. This is true of mole ant monks, not to mention demons like Wang Xiao. They even think that Wang Xiao doesn''t need any chance. As long as he flies normally and develops, he can definitely surpass any of them in the future. It was precisely because they saw the future of Wang Xiao and the means of Wang Xiao that they were frightened and had to fight at this time. "That''s good. It saves me time." At this time, Wang said with a smile. He just asked, but the addition of Huang Tianlang and Zhao Yuntian didn''t bother Wang Xiaozhao. Strictly speaking, it was also convenient for Wang Xiaozhao. When they heard Wang Xiao''s tone, they seemed not to care about the two people joining, which made them a little suspicious. They doubted that Wang Xiaozheng could defeat the three people together. Wang Xiao was just a great Luo Jinxian. In the face of such absolute power, they were afraid that all the methods would be flashy. "Well, it''s not that we bully you. Your performance has threatened us, so we must get rid of you." At this time, the Yellow Sirius couldn''t help but say that at this time, the ancestor of the bloody knife also slowed down and stood beside the Yellow Sirius, confronting the Yellow Sirius and Wang Xiao together. "Then stop talking nonsense and do it!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. He directly asked the three people to hand out, stretched out their hands and hooked their hook fingers. There were provocations between the actions. Buzzing~ At this time, Huang Tianlang, the ancestor of bloody knife and Zhao Yuntian all showed their own mud pill temple. Each of them was the full palace of Jiudao mud pill temple. This time, the mud pill Temple hung high and on the top, and their breath increased dozens of times again, reaching their peak. The pressure swept through, so that the people around couldn''t help narrowing their eyes and retreating more than ten steps, but they couldn''t bear such terrible pressure. Chapter 2647 At this time, the three opened their own mud pill temple, which was unstoppable. It was like a God coming to earth. The three joined hands and breathed everywhere, so that the people around them could not be too much except Wang Xiao. In the face of such pressure from the three people, Wang Xiao still looked as usual. It seemed that he was not affected by such three pressures. This makes the three people, such as the bloody father, have to look up to Wang Xiao again. Not many people can be like Wang Xiao. When facing the pressure of the three, they can still look like normal. Now everyone can''t believe that there is an ordinary Da Luo Jinxian, because Wang Xiao, a monk at the Da Luo Jinxian level, is so fearless of the power of the three saints. Most of you in the presence can''t do this, and Wang Xiao is just a monk at the early stage of Da Luo Jinxian. It''s great for everyone to be able to achieve such a film. "There is still a chance to beg for mercy." At this time, the mud pill Temple of the three saints was hanging high and standing in the void. The momentum emerged. Overlooking Wang Xiao, there was a feeling of God in the sky. At this moment, the three seem to be the most powerful gods in this world, and they seem to be invincible in the world. At this moment, it seems that everything is mole ants in front of them. At this time, Wang Xiao seems extremely small in the eyes of the three people. "Insert the first bid." Wang Xiao just glanced at the three people and said faintly. "Poisonous claw!" "Tablet heaven seal!" "Sea of blood!" Hearing this, they knew that Wang Xiao would not compromise, and naturally they would not say anything. Immediately, each of the three was a cohesive and powerful killing move. At this time, a demon gas appeared on the Yellow Sirius, which looked very strange, and the totem of the fierce wolf emerged behind him. The two bloody wolf eyes on the totem looked very eye-catching. As your fingerprints in the Yellow Sirius''s hand turned, you can see that on the fierce wolf totem, a poisonous wolf transformed by the demon gas stretched out two wolf claws and suddenly grabbed Wang Xiao, Such a pair of wolf claws seem to be able to break everything, and all defenses are very vulnerable in front of the wolf claws. Looking at Zhao Yuntian again, a seal appeared in his hand, and suddenly a seal appeared on the sky. It seemed that there was an endless power of suppression, which could suppress everything. The terrible seal blocked out the sky and the sun, as if it could easily crush Wang Xiao and the whole city into powder. In this way, India has the ultimate power, and the power attribute is no worse than the power Avenue. Zhao Yuntian is confident that even the strong man at the same level with him who has the power Avenue may not be his opponent. The ancestor of blood Sabre cited the Shura blood sabre. At this time, the body of the Shura blood Sabre had become extremely red and looked a bit ferocious and terrible. When the ancestor of blood Sabre took his hand, he condensed the terrible Sabre awn. The red light also appeared in the sabre awn, which seemed to reflect the whole heaven and earth into red, just like a bloody ocean. The name of the Dharma "Blood Sea" of the ancestor of blood Sabre came from this. At this time, the three saints and the strong joined hands, and each of them took out their most real private life. They all used the completely not weak killing moves, and the three terrorist killing moves attacked Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is extremely small in front of such killing moves, even can be described as insignificant, as if he would be crushed into powder by the killing moves of the three saints easily. However, Wang Xiao made an abnormal action. When ordinary people saw such a terrible scene, they must have hurriedly fled and dodged, and did not dare to pick up the edge. At this time, Wang Xiao took the initiative to meet the three people''s killing moves. "Are you going to show the mud pill temple?" Just at this time, someone looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help saying that since Wang Xiao wanted to fight, in their view, it must also use the mud pill temple, and everyone present knew that Wang Xiao was a demon, so they were very curious about how many mud pill Temple palaces Wang Xiao had. They thought that Wang Xiao was such a demon, no matter what, it must be like the three saints in front of them, It is the existence of the palace full of nine mud pills. But at this time, Wang Xiao didn''t sacrifice his mud pill temple. Maybe Wang Xiao didn''t think it was necessary. Unless it is a strong man who is born with the Tao and sage level, it is not necessary to show his mud pill temple and take out his seriousness. Wang Xiao felt that at this time, he didn''t have this need at all. He didn''t need to have his own mud pill temple. "God devil town Cang fist!" In the face of the three people''s killing moves, Wang Xiao was also impolite. A fist had been condensed, which contained the power of scolding the God bully body. He blew it out and directly blasted at the so-called poisonous claw. The terrible fist power spread everywhere. Even before such a blow came to the killing move of yellow Sirius, yellow Sirius could feel the terrible power contained in this blow. It was only a moment. The blow was still coming, which made the magic Qi in yellow Sirius feel like it was going to collapse. Buzzing~ Wang Xiao jumped up, and the fist hit the fierce wolf formed by the evil gas, and suddenly there was a sound of breaking the air, as if Wang Xiao''s fist hit the air. But at this time, Huang Tianlang''s killing move collapsed instantly, but the evil gas didn''t disperse at this time, but lingered on Wang Xiao. The evil gas seemed to be extremely corrosive, corroding Wang Xiao''s body, The evil spirit fell on Wang Xiao''s body and immediately called Wang Xiao''s flesh. But even so, Wang Xiao still didn''t care. He didn''t seem to care about the corrosion brought by the evil gas. His boxing power didn''t decrease and fell on the Yellow Sirius. Poof~ At this time, yellow Sirius was also caught off guard. In an instant, he was hit by Wang Xiao and flew backwards. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Even if he was a strong man at the saint level, he couldn''t resist such a terrible blow, but he was seriously injured by that fist power in an instant. Then Wang Xiao turned around and faced the stone tablet. The golden light in his hand burst out again and roared to the stone tablet. With this magic Zhencang fist, Wang Xiao is confident to fight against Zhao Yuntian''s tablet. However, at this time, those evil spirits attached to Wang Xiao seemed to be crazy and tried their best to drill into Wang Xiao''s body, as if they were going to drill into Wang Xiao''s body. At this time, Wang Xiao also felt all this. He couldn''t help frowning slightly. Suddenly, a faint white light burst out on his body. White light is very holy, as if it is the purest power in this world, which can purify all evil deeds. Chapter 2648 The white light broke out, which made Wang Xiao''s evil spirit unable to take an inch. At the same time, it was slowly melted by Wang Xiao''s white light. The power of the white light is derived from Wang Xiao''s dirt free Taoist body. The dirt free Taoist body is inviolable. It is the purest martial art in the world. It has the purest power in the world, so that all evil forces can''t pollute it, and even purify the evil power. That''s why Wang Xiao''s power can resist the evil Qi of the Yellow Sirius. Of course, it was precisely because of this that Wang Xiao lost his first opportunity and could not resist the stele Tianyin again. At this time, the tablet seal fell and was suppressed on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao fell to the ground in an instant, and the sword hit a deep pit with the ground. That tablet Tianyin has the ultimate power, which is comparable to the power Avenue. It can be said that it is one of the most terrible forces in the world. Therefore, it is not surprising that Zhao Yuntian deliberately suppressed Wang Xiao. At this time, he naturally showed a proud smile when he saw that Wang Xiao was suppressed by his own killing moves. It''s just that the smile hasn''t been maintained for long, but it has solidified in a moment. Bang~ At this time, I heard a loud noise, but it made Zhao Yuntian''s killing move disappear in an instant, but I saw a figure emerge in the bottomless pit, and another punch hit the tablet seal, which made the tablet seal collapse in an instant. "What, it''s impossible!" At this time, Zhao Yuntian couldn''t believe it. He looked at Wang Xiao and saw his own killing move turned into nothing. His eyes were full of shock. In any case, he wouldn''t imagine that his killing move was so weak that he was easily destroyed by Wang Xiao. And Wang Xiao''s killing move to kill him is just another punch. The power level of his killing move can be comparable to the power Avenue. Even so, it has been destroyed by Wang Xiao. Doesn''t this mean that Wang Xiao''s strike is not weaker than the power Avenue, or has surpassed the level of the power Avenue and reached an extremely terrible level. Thinking of this, even he couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. At this time, Wang Xiao had come to him and made him think too much. He quickly opened his vigorous Qi defense. Click~ But even so, at this time, there was only a clear sound. Just for a moment, Zhao Yun''s Tiangang Qi defense was smashed by Wang Xiao''s fist, and the fist''s power was not reduced to Zhao Yuntian''s head. Suddenly, Zhao Yuntian felt the breath of death. At this time, he couldn''t help standing up, as if he saw the God of death. And he didn''t want to die, so at this time, he also tried his best to avoid such a killing move as Wang Xiao. Buzzing~ At this time, Zhao Yuntian suddenly felt a roar in one of his ears. It seemed that he heard a whole terrible sound of breaking the air. The next second, the roar had disappeared, and his face was unconscious. At this time, he seemed to be violently backed away by someone. The whole person was like a kite with a broken line, and seemed to fly out with the wind. The people who had been watching all this showed a very surprised expression, because they saw that Wang Xiao punched Zhao Yuntian on the cheek. Zhao Yuntian thought he had escaped, but in fact, Wang Xiao punched so fast that the natural naked eye could not capture the picture of Wang Xiao punching. They saw that Wang Xiao had not hit Zhao Yuntian, but in fact, Wang Xiao had hit Zhao Yuntian. Even if Zhao Yuntian was crazy to avoid, Wang Xiao''s punch fell on half of Zhao Yuntian''s cheek, which made Zhao Yuntian''s half cheek directly blasted into blood mist. At this time, looking at Zhao Yuntian, he looked very ferocious. Dang~ At this time, the blood sea knife awn of the ancestor of blood knife has also fallen down. It comes from behind Wang Xiao and directly falls on Wang Xiao''s shoulder. Suddenly, there is a fierce sound of gold and jade. Looking at Wang Xiao''s shoulder, there is blood pouring, and the ancestor of blood knife is also shocked and flew out. Your Shura blood knife in your hand is also moaning, which seems to be about to reach the limit. Although such a knife by the ancestor of bloody knife has hurt Wang Xiao, it only hurt Wang Xiao''s flesh and bones, not Wang Xiao''s muscles and bones. At this time, Wang Xiao has also applied the three chaotic bodies he has mastered to the extreme. At this time, the killing move of the ancestor of the blood knife has been cut down and also fell on the immortal golden body. Although the Shura blood knife somewhat restrained the immortal golden body in Wang Xiao''s hand, Wang Xiao''s immortal golden body has been brought into full play. Therefore, how powerful the blood knife of the ancestor of the blood knife is, it can''t hurt Wang Xiao. At this time, when he was cut by the bloody sword, Wang Xiao naturally felt pain. At this time, he had a big hand, and there was an invisible force in his hand. Such a force emerged, which was the force to return to zero. The force of returning to zero is now attacking the blood sea of the ancestor of the blood knife. Just for a moment, it made the bloody sword''s killing move invisible. Seeing such a scene, the ancestor of bloody knife also had no temper in an instant. Wang Xiao''s method was really rogue, which made them helpless. People also see dementia. They originally thought that the three saints were invincible in the world if they didn''t get the Tao from birth. No one can beat the three people together, but at this time, Wang Xiao was only a great Luo Jinxian, and the three suffered a loss only in one fight. Among them, Zhao Yuntian was knocked off half his head by Wang Xiao, which can be described as a heavy loss. At this time, Wang Xiao was still powerful and unforgiving. He shot in an instant and killed the bloody ancestor with one punch. The bloody father knew the previous tragedy of Zhao Yuntian. At this time, he didn''t dare to take Wang Xiao''s punch, so he retreated again and again. But Wang Xiao flew faster and faster, and the speed reached the extreme. In an instant, he had caught up with the blood knife ancestor, and the fist went down towards the blood knife ancestor''s chest. The blood Saber''s face changed greatly. He was like a great enemy, but he knew that if such a blow fell on his chest, he would be disabled if he didn''t die. He was the oldest of the three, but that didn''t mean he wasn''t afraid of death. In a hurry, he also blocked his Shura blood knife in front of him. Dang~ There was also a loud sound of gold and jade. The Shura blood knife made a terrible wail. It seemed that there was a spirit who expected his fall. The wail was full of sadness. At the same time, the Shura blood knife seemed to want to blow Wang Xiao out, but Wang Xiao stood there like a Mount Tai. Such a force pushed back and pushed the ancestor of the blood knife out. At the same time, the Shura blood knife was also broken, Broken into countless pieces. Chapter 2649 "Even the Shura blood knife of the ancestor of blood knife has been smashed by his fist!" After the two sides fought, all the onlookers showed shocked expressions. The Lu Xiu Ou blood knife in the hand of the ancestor of the blood knife is of extraordinary quality. It was made of special metal by the immortal sage with innate enlightenment, and then tempered by the ancestor of the blood knife. It has long been the treasure of the Zhenzong. It can be said that the Shura blood knife is the symbol of the blood knife sect. At this time, Wang Xiao smashed the symbol of the blood knife sect with a fist. This operation was in panic, which surprised all the people present. Who would have thought that the power of Wang Xiao''s punch was so terrible. While the ancestor of the blood knife was in pain, he was also a little lucky. Fortunately, he blocked it with the Shura blood knife, otherwise Wang Xiao would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. At this time, the people went to see Wang Xiao and dared not despise Wang Xiao any more. At this time, Wang Xiao stood there like a terrible demon God, which made people uneasy and scared. Who could have thought that such a friar at the level of Luo Jinxian could have such combat power. "Is this the power of the three chaotic bodies?" It is said that Wang Xiao has three chaotic bodies. Most of them don''t believe it when they first heard it, but they have to believe it at this time. They have to believe that Wang Xiao has secret chaotic bodies, because Wang Xiao has brought the power of these three chaotic bodies into play. Such power has exceeded tianmeng''s imagination. After all, they have never seen a friar with three chaotic bodies. At this time, Wang Xiao''s performance has made them marvel and make them sigh. "Even the three chaotic bodies can''t reach this level. This son must have other dependencies." Just at this time, someone couldn''t help saying, but thought that even if Wang Xiao had three chaotic bodies, it was absolutely impossible to reach that level. It must be that Wang Xiao had more terrible dependence in addition to this chaotic body, but what dependence it was, it was so that no one could think of it. In fact, many people present believed that the three chaotic bodies were not the opportunity for Wang Xiao to fight the three saints without defeat. Wang Xiao must still have a huge secret. Just such a secret is that no one knows it. Maybe only Wang Xiao knows it. At the same time, many people have noticed that Wang Xiao has the upper hand, but from beginning to end, Wang Xiao has never sacrificed his own mud pill temple, that is to say, even the three people, such as xuedaolaozu, are not enough to make Wang Xiao use his own mud pill temple. When they think of this, they are afraid for a while and dare not imagine that once Wang Xiao sacrificed his own mud pill temple, What kind of terrible scene will it be. At this time, both sides have injuries, and compared with the injuries of the three, Wang Xiao''s injuries seem insignificant or worthless. After a fight, the bloody sword ancestors and others tasted the power of Wang Xiao and didn''t dare to make a move easily. They were afraid that they made a move and were suppressed by Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao''s strength is enough to kill them, which makes the three of them have to be treated carefully. I''m afraid that Wang Xiao''s hand will lead to serious injury or death when he is hit by Wang Xiao''s terrible fist power. None of the three had expected that the natural thing had changed because of the existence of Wang Xiao. The three of them should have been foolproof. But because of Wang Xiao, everything became tricky. This time, not only did he look down at the city and couldn''t come back, but also the secluded flowers on the other side seemed out of reach. But at this time, in full view of the public, none of them dared to flinch. In the face of a younger generation of Luo Jinxian, the three saints even flinched. If it was spread, wouldn''t it make the world laugh. Now that the three of them have joined hands, they must kill Wang Xiao, otherwise they will lose face. Where else will face be mixed in morluo island. "Tablet heaven seal" "Magic wolf FA Xiang!" "Xumi blood cut!" After thinking clearly about this point, the three people no longer have redundant ideas. They only firmly believe in one thing, that is to kill Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao here. Therefore, it was not long before the three shot again. Although Zhao Yuntian used the previous method, the power was very different. At this time, Zhao Yuntian didn''t know the power of the previous method in front of the "tablet Tianyin" that came out. At this time, Zhao Yuntian seems to have incarnated into a terrible innate sage. At this time, his hand is like a congenital sage. Overlooking Wang Xiao, he imprints the Dharma in his hand, which seems to cover the whole heaven and earth. Then he claps Wang Xiao with his big hand, and a golden stele condenses from his big hand. The stele suddenly smashes Wang Xiao, which is like suppressing the whole wasteland on Wang Xiao, Just like this method, you can easily kill Wang Xiao and suppress Wang Xiao into powder. The Yellow Sirius changed his moves, and the poisonous Wolf Totem behind him was even more terrible. The devil Qi rose up and blocked out the sky and the sun. It seemed to cover the heaven and earth with a thin black veil. Under the cover of the "black veil", the heaven and earth had no light. At once, he made everyone feel like falling into the world of evil. In such an environment, almost everyone has an illusion that the end of the world has come and they have come to the end. At this time, although there was no Shura blood knife in the hands of the blood knife ancestor, it also hurt his vitality, but the blood knife ancestor claimed that he was slaughtered by thousands of people. I don''t know how many creatures he had killed, and he gathered a lot of hostility and killing intention. These are the greatest strength of the blood knife ancestor. At this time, the blood gas burst and killing intention burst on the ancestor of bloody knife. Although he didn''t have a knife, he could kill intention to make a knife. He had already reached such a state, but he had never had the opportunity to make such a blow. At this moment, the bloody knife in his hand had been broken by Wang Xiao, and there were no weapons in his hand. The ancestor of bloody knife planned to make such a move. "This is a move I learned many years ago, but I haven''t had a chance to make it. You are strong enough for me to make such a blow." "You should be honored, because you are a dead soul under my killing moves." Just at this time, the ancestor of bloody knife couldn''t help saying faintly. Chapter 2650 He also has enough confidence in his own killing moves. This is one of his most powerful killing moves. Such killing moves have long gone beyond the level of ordinary saints and reached the level of innate saints. With such a power level killing move, the ancestors of the bloody sword don''t believe that Wang Xiao can''t be suppressed. If such killing moves can''t suppress Wang Xiao, Isn''t it said that the strong at the sage level can''t suppress Wang Xiao. In that case, who else in the world can suppress Wang Xiao? That Wang Xiao is too terrible. Although it is natural to say that there is a stronger existence in this world than the saints with innate Tao, the strong at this level does not exist in reality, but in ancient books. Among many people present, no one has really seen the existence that is more terrible than the saints with innate Tao. Maybe it once existed, but now it definitely doesn''t. "A saint is a saint. In any case, he is a saint, which is not comparable to ordinary people." At this time, someone said. At this time, everyone saw the three saints. Each of them used a killing move comparable to destroying the sky and the earth, and this was also the most powerful killing move of the three saints, none of them. Wang Xiao naturally felt this. He knew that the three people had not left their hands, and the killing moves in their hands had not been retained. Even if the killing moves had not fallen on Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s faint experts were called to realize the power of such killing moves. At this time, if Wang Xiao is just an ordinary Luo Jinxian, I''m afraid that the killing moves of the three people have not fallen yet, they have been crushed into a blood mist by the residual power of the killing moves of the three people. At this time, Wang Xiao was blessed by three chaotic bodies, so that Wang Xiao could not be suppressed by the remaining power of the three people''s killing moves. In the face of the true power of these three people''s killing moves, Wang Xiao is still fearless. Even if the three people''s killing moves have reached the level of innate saints, Wang Xiao is still confident. At the beginning, in haotianzhou, Wang Xiao can deal with even the four strong saints at the level of immortal innate saints, not to mention these three monks at the level of saints. At this time, Wang Xiao gave out his sword, and the sword Qi vibrated. In an instant, it had cut out dozens of sword Qi. The sword Qi flew to the three killing moves, which was offset by the three killing moves in an instant. There was no way for Wang Xiao to attack like this. The sword Qi from Wang Xiao''s long sword fell on the three killing moves, which seemed to be vulnerable at all. But all this seems to be expected by Wang Xiao. He just tried to test the strength of the three person killing move. At this time, he has a basic concept of the power of the three person killing move. Just at this time, I suddenly saw that Wang Xiao had shot, and the long sword in his hand cut out again, but this cut out a black area in the middle of the air, as if a piece had cut out a space. At the next moment, a vortex condensed out of the black area, the black in the vortex could not see the bottom, and even the light could not break through, At this time, the high-speed counterclockwise rotation of the vortex immediately condensed a terrible swallowing force, as if it could swallow everything. At this time, I saw that the surrounding space was crushed by some force, and then it was swallowed up by Wang Xiao''s cutting out of the black field. At this time, together with the killing moves of the three people, it seems that they killed the past in the black area without the control of the three people. Feeling the terrible swallowing power in the black area, he found that he seemed to be unable to control such killing moves. Suddenly, his face suddenly turned to one side, as if he had expected something. The French seal in his hand also changed continuously, as if to prevent his killing moves from flying into the black area. But judging from how they seal, it seems that they have no effect. They can only see that such killing moves fall into the black field cut by Wang Xiao. Then I saw a strange scene. The black area cut by Wang Xiao''s sword looked like a gluttonous beast at this time. Seeing the killing moves sacrificed by the ancestors of bloody sword, at this moment, they were slowly swallowed by the black area, little by little, little by little into the black area, and turned invisible. Wang Xiao''s general method is similar to the previous method of returning to zero, but the black field is more vivid. Compared with returning to zero, the avenue of returning to zero is more abstract. In fact, this black area is also an embodiment of Wang Xiao''s sword technique after understanding the method of the void swallowing the beast. The actual power is not very different from that black hole. "The power of swallowing." Seeing this scene, the three men could not see the extreme of their faces. They originally wanted to see their own killing moves face Wang Xiao without making a difference, but at this time, Wang Xiao made their killing moves look like a bull in the sea. They tried so hard to use such killing moves, but in the end, they didn''t hurt Wang Xiao at all, which made them very depressed, and at the same time, a trace of other ideas sprouted in their hearts. "Escape!" At this time, the three people had a very tacit understanding and realized that they had stepped on a very hard iron plate, which they could not step on anyway. Although they were puzzled, they didn''t have much thinking time at this time. Although running away at this time would make the world laugh, they couldn''t care so much, because Wang Xiao gave them a deep sense of fear. Not only other people, they also know very well that Wang Xiao didn''t show his mud pill temple from beginning to end, that is, Wang Xiao didn''t show his most real strength from beginning to end. At this time, Wang Xiao still has a lot of spare power. But at this time, the three people, such as xuedaolaozu, have almost done their best. Even so, they can''t help Wang Xiao. There is only one possibility. Wang Xiao''s strength is much stronger than them. You should know that Wang Xiao is just a great Luo Jinxian, and his combat power is already above them. This should be a terrible thing. That''s why they feel deep fear. At this time, the three of them had a Dharma decision in their hands. It was the tacit understanding of the three without words. The three wanted to escape and the two opened this place. At this time, not only Wang Xiao, but everyone knew the intentions of the three people, including the ancestor of bloody sword. Even when Mu Tianci looked at the scene in front of him, he had a sense of familiarity, The three people, such as the ancestor of bloody sword, want to escape. How can Wang Xiao cheaper them? Wang Xiao has made up his mind to keep the three people. Naturally, it is impossible to let them go at the moment. When the three gathered together, Wang Xiao''s body suddenly gathered a purple thunder. The purple thunder shrouded the space in an instant, making the three ancestors of bloody swords also shrouded in it. The purple thunder was not an ordinary purple thunder, but a purple thunder strengthened by Wang Xiao, with extremely terrible power. At this time, the blood saber ancestor and others also felt it. They felt that Lei mang only needed them to touch it and the ash would go out. Therefore, they immediately stopped your actions in their hands and stopped printing. Chapter 2651 "Do you really want to kill them all?" Seeing Wang Xiao use the thunder method and seal such a space, the blood knife ancestor''s face immediately became ugly. First, he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to have such a method, second, he felt the power of Wang Xiao''s thunder method, and third, he saw that Wang Xiao didn''t plan to let them go. "Kill them all? That''s not true." Hearing the words, Wang Xiao smiled faintly, and the movements in his hands changed again. The purple thunder roared in the air, like the roar of Thor. The terrible pressure made everyone present afraid of it. Lei FA is the existence that all friars are extremely afraid of. Therefore, friars who know Lei FA can ask other friars to retreat. Wang Xiaohui not only knows Lei FA, but also makes the Lei FA extremely terrible. The momentum of terror makes people dare not look directly at its edge, but also makes the four ancestors of bloody sword know they can''t resist, so they will say that kind of words. "Well, maybe there is only a desperate struggle and a glimmer of vitality." At this time, they saw that Wang Xiao didn''t mean to give in at all, and the bloody ancestors knew that it was time to fight to death. They didn''t expect that things would develop to such a step. What they thought was that there was no suspense, but there was really no suspense. What they think is that there is no suspense when they take Wang Xiao, but there seems to be no suspense when Wang Xiao suppresses them. "Sad cloud destroys the devil''s palm!" "Seal heaven and town!" "Kill God with blood!" At this time, the three ancestors of bloody sword reached a unique tacit understanding. They did it at the same time. Everyone used a method that had never been used before. At this time, only the most respected elders of the three immortal sects who are most in touch with the core secrets know that the Dharma used by the ancestors of bloody sword, Huang Tianlang and Zhao Yuntian is a great Dharma, a Dharma that comes into contact with Taoism, and a Dharma that they inherit from the saints with innate Tao. Even in the eyes of those saints who are born with Tao, it is a wonderful way. At this time, they are not innate saints. If they want to use such a method, they also have insufficient spare power and are full of uncertainty. They may succeed or fail. If they succeed, it is definitely an earth shaking killing move, but if they fail, the final consequence is likely to be swallowed by such a method and finally die. Such a method is not the time for the life and death of the sect. Generally speaking, none of the ancestors of bloody sword, yellow Sirius and Zhao Yuntian can easily use it. Who can believe that now, in the face of a monk at the level of Luo Jinxian, the three ancestors of the bloody sword have used such a level of killing tactics. If this is said, even if it is said to the person you trust most, the person who hears it will not believe it. After all, this is too fantasy and too Arabian. The ancestors of the bloody sword, Zhao Yuntian and Huang Tianlang are just starting, that is, they have gathered an extremely terrible pressure. This pressure sweeps across one side and its terror. The power of terror directly falls on everyone, making everyone think it is the end of the world. Such pressure seems to destroy the whole world, It seems that such killing moves can destroy the whole world three times. At this time, the onlookers, even the strong one among the three immortal sects, dared not stay there for a long time and slowly spread around. They did not dare to get too close to Wang Xiao, the ancestor of the bloody sword, Zhao Yuntian and Huang Tianlang. For fear that the killing moves between the four people broke out, which affected the people present, and died because of such residual power. If so, it''s too oppressive to die. Just at this time, I saw that the Yellow Sirius was full of magic gas, as if he had become the devil God, as if he had become the most terrible devil in the world, as if he was the embodiment of magic gas, he was the devil, the devil was him, and the magic gas scattered, as if the whole world had become a magic world. There was no light in the world, and some were just eternal darkness. The evil spirit slowly spread out and began to block out the sky and the sun, covering the divine sun above this space. The space was so dark that the light was swallowed up by the evil spirit. The evil spirit swallowed up the light, making the people present think they are hiding into the void space, and the endless evil spirit swept over and fell around the people, and immediately had a feeling of depression, making the people present feel unable to breathe. Friars in ancient land are naturally disgusted with such breath, which suddenly becomes overwhelming. It just gives people a very depressed feeling, as if you don''t like the smell of stinky tofu. Suddenly one day, you fall into the pool of stinky beans, which makes people very desperate and depressed. At this time, nature is just like this situation. No one can stand such a breath unless there is such a Dharma of practice. In addition to depression, there is also Yin cold brought by the magic gas. Under the cover of the magic gas, even if the breeze blows, it makes people feel that there is a burst of Yin wind, which makes people shiver uncontrollably. The surrounding air suddenly becomes cold, and the surrounding temperature seems to drop a lot, which makes people seem to fall into a deep cold cave. "It''s terrible. What''s this method!" Although I don''t know the secret, I feel that the surrounding environment has changed, and I''m also the onlookers who are called to be present. I feel the extraordinary blow of yellow Sirius. I''m afraid such a blow has gone beyond the level of ordinary saints and reached the level of great saints, that is, the level of saints who first got the Tao from heaven. Many people in the audience have not seen the real innate sage''s hand, but they have seen the ordinary sage''s hand. At this time, they can clearly measure the power level, or power level, of the method made by yellow Sirius at this time, which is definitely not at the ordinary sage level. Looking at the three shots, Wang Xiao was not in a hurry. He naturally felt that kind of pressure, but Wang Xiao didn''t care at all, and even looked forward to it, because such power was exactly what he wanted. Although it was a waste of time, it also added a bit of fun, so that the whole process wouldn''t appear boring. So at this time, Wang Xiao was not in a hurry. He just watched the three people start to gather killing moves, and there was no trace of interruption. The three people are not the strong ones at the level of innate saints. They are extremely excited about such killing moves. At this time, if Wang Xiao makes a move, they are afraid that it will have a very unexpected effect. People even look forward to seeing if Wang Xiao will make a move. Chapter 2652 They waited for a while, but they didn''t see the meaning of Wang Xiao from beginning to end. Suddenly, they didn''t know what Wang Xiao was doing here. After all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If it was a successful shot, they must be able to interrupt the three people''s shot, so that the three people were swallowed by the killing move, so as to get twice the result with half the effort. Why not do such a thing. But at this time, Wang Xiao didn''t seem to be aware of any problems and didn''t seem to know the mystery. However, in their view, with Wang Xiao''s previous performance, they shouldn''t be ignorant. Therefore, when they thought of this, they didn''t know what kind of plan Wang Xiao had in mind. At this time, Zhao Yuntian''s killing move has begun to take shape, and the power of the sky has been pressed down. At this time, a golden Dharma appears on the sky, which looks like a God and devil. The God and devil looks down on the nature in this space, as if they are looking down on a ruminant dog. At this time, a great divine light appears on the God and devil, but the divine light does not seem to exclude the evil spirit of the Yellow Sirius, It seems that it complements the evil spirit of the Yellow Sirius. It seems that with the evil spirit of the Yellow Sirius, Zhao Yuntian''s killing move will be more fierce, more terrible and more powerful. At this time, the demon suddenly opened his hand. It was just such a move. It was like a whirlwind of more than ten levels rolled up around him. A unique killing move was to overwhelm him. Almost everyone present couldn''t help but retreat for dozens of steps. Even some people were directly inverted by this coercion, and others were almost inverted, He staggered back for dozens of steps to stabilize his body. At the same time, the blood sea of the ancestor of the blood knife reappeared, and a startling knife awn appeared in the blood sea. Suddenly, the killing intention appeared like a huge wave, and fell on the people one by one, making the people''s hearts and gods integrated, as if they fell into the world of death, as if there were only death in such a world, and there was nothing but death. In the center of the sea of blood, the knife was wrapped in the sea of blood, and countless blood rushed into the knife. The knife seemed to be extremely greedy and began to absorb the blood crazily, as if it were a bottomless hole, as if to absorb all the blood in the sea of blood. You should know that this sea of blood was gathered only after the ancestor killed hundreds of millions of creatures. It took him almost half his life to gather it. It''s no exaggeration to say that this is the lifelong wealth of the ancestor, and using such a method once will consume the general sea of blood, so it''s a determination for the ancestor to use such a method. He doesn''t know whether he can succeed by using this method. Once he fails, his blood will be wasted, and there is also the threat of death. However, at the moment, the ancestor of bloody sword seems not to care about this at all. It seems that he is determined to kill Wang Xiao. He must kill Wang Xiao and kill Wang Xiao here. In addition to the bloody ancestors, Sirius and Zhao Yuntian also have this idea. Originally, the ancestors of bloody sword, yellow Sirius and Zhao Yuntian did not intend to make such a terrible blow, but Wang Xiao acted like that. Without giving them a little room for maneuver, they would no longer consider others and were very decisive. Because Wang Xiao''s actions like this gave them a message to kill them all. This message is very dangerous for them. How can the accomplishments of the three older generations be bound by such a young generation? In fact, they have lost today''s war anyway. Even if they have killed Wang Xiao at this time, they have lost in Wang Xiao''s hands. Because Wang Xiao is just a friar at the level of Luo Jinxian, that''s all. It''s called the ancestor of bloody knife, Zhao Yuntian and Huang Tianlang. If this were to reach the ears of the world, they would have lost all their face. At this time, they would be fighting against each other, and their success or failure depends on it. At this time, the ancestors of bloody sword, Huang Tianlang and Zhao Yuntian no longer dare to have a trace of optimism. No matter how early they assert that they and other three people have made such a killing move, they will certainly kill Wang Xiao. Previously, they were so optimistic that they were slapped in the face by Wang Xiao again and again. This has always been the case with Wang Xiao. All the time, Wang Xiao has broken their fantasies again and again. They were surprised again and again. Wang Xiao is a huge variable, which makes a slight change in what was originally no suspense, and then moves the whole body, causing a huge deviation in the direction of the whole event. Therefore, at this time, bloody ancestors, Zhao Yuntian and yellow Sirius are very cautious when dealing with Wang Xiao. They are more cautious than at any time and pay more attention to dealing with anyone. They have regarded Wang Xiao as their most powerful enemy and the most powerful enemy they have encountered in their life. If it wasn''t for this, they wouldn''t use such killing tactics. If it wasn''t for this, they wouldn''t fight back. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~ Wang Xiao condensed the thunder method into a barrier, imprisoning such a space, which made the four people, including bloody sword father, yellow Sirius and Zhao Yuntian, unable to escape. But at this moment, as the breath of bloody sword father, yellow Sirius and Zhao Yuntian began to soar, the killing moves of the method in his hand began to condense, and the method out of Wang Xiao began to be crushed and crushed by the killing moves of bloody sword father, Zhao Yuntian and yellow Sirius, and gradually could not be opened. At this time, at this time, I can no longer insist on it. As the killing moves of the three people began to crush, Wang Xiao''s thunder method began to fall apart, a little bit fragmented, just like a huge piece of glass. Under great pressure, countless cracks appeared, and finally turned into countless fragments, then rolled into powder, and finally turned into nothingness. At this time, Wang Xiao''s imprisonment has been invalid. At this time, if the ancestors of bloody sword, yellow Sirius and Zhao Yuntian want to escape, they only need to condense the method again to escape. They can be close to the ends of the earth and thousands of miles away in an instant. But at this time, none of them did so. At this time, none of them wanted to escape. At this time, even if they didn''t have any communication, they all reached a consensus. At this time, they didn''t choose to escape. At this time, they chose to kill Wang Xiao. After all, such powerful killing moves have been condensed. It would be a pity for them if they couldn''t kill Wang Xiao. Chapter 2653 Blood saber, Zhao Yuntian and Huang Tianlang have paid a huge enough price to gather such a killing move. At this time, they should be told to forget it and stop and run away. They can''t accept it anyway. Since they paid a huge enough price for such a killing move, they will ask Wang Xiao to pay a more painful price, and the price Wang Xiao needs to pay is to die here and in their hands. Maybe this can make the ancestors of bloody sword, yellow Sirius and Zhao Yuntian get a trace of comfort. Maybe only in this way can they be satisfied. "This son is dead!" At this time, Mu Tianci said that everyone at this time did not dare to assert, but at this time, Mu Tianci said that when people heard such remarks, they could not help looking at Mu Tianci. Mu Tianci is also the first person to know Wang Xiao in the presence. His understanding of Wang Xiao may be longer than that of anyone in the presence. According to the informed population, the fuse of the whole event is mu Tianci. It is precisely because Mu Tianci is taking photos of the current situation. The reason why Mu Tianci said this is that he saw the power of killing moves of the ancestor of bloody sword, yellow Sirius and Zhao Yuntian. However, in the process of understanding Wang Xiao, he has never seen Wang Xiao use such killing moves. He has never seen Wang Xiao use such a level of killing moves. Wang Xiao has three chaotic bodies. Before that, the three chaotic bodies were brilliant, which surprised everyone present, Even Mu Tianci was secretly amazed, very envious and jealous. He couldn''t help but mend his brain. If he had such three chaotic bodies, it would be good, but it''s impossible to achieve. Wang Xiao is only an exception. A chaotic body is unparalleled in the world. Moreover, he will preview = ancient books for three chaotic bodies like Wang Xiao. He was once very interested in and understood this chaotic body. Therefore, at this time, he is very clear that chaotic bodies and their are difficult to cultivate. Even if they are cultivated, they cannot cultivate the second way, because chaotic bodies are mutually exclusive, Once you are forced to practice, you will be rejected by such chaotic body, and you will be eaten back by the chaotic body, because you will die by being eaten back. It''s a miracle that Wang Xiao can have three chaotic bodies, or what secrets does Wang Xiao have. But at this time, this secret will also become an unsolved mystery, because Wang Xiao will soon die, and will soon die in the hands of the ancestors of bloody knife and others. In fact, many people have the idea of Mu Tianci. Those strong people who know the core secrets of their respective sects and have high moral integrity and high prestige all know what the Dharma sect made by the ancestors of bloody sword, yellow Sirius and Zhao Yuntian thinks, and they all know very well. Since the three people made such a Dharma sect, Wang Xiao is no longer possible to survive, even if the three chaotic bodies of Wang Xiao are unprecedented, It is impossible to stop such a killing, unless Wang Xiao is a saint with innate Tao. But it is more impossible than that. Wang Xiao is even less likely to be a sage with innate enlightenment. After all, Wang Xiao is really too young. Young people are a little too young. Even if Wang Xiao reaches the current great Luo Jinxian, it is great for them. As for the saints who got Taoism first, it is nonsense. To say that Wang Xiao is a sage with innate Tao, unless there are ghosts in the world, but there are all immortals and powerful immortals in the presence. How can you believe that there are ghosts in the world. Just at this time, you can see that the magic gas in the sky began to close and condense towards the palm of the Yellow Sirius, as if gathering some terrible killing moves. The crowd only saw that the magic gas around them began to condense towards the palm of the Yellow Sirius at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, a terrible pressure broke out in the palm of the Yellow Sirius. Such a pressure made all the people present tremble, as if they saw the demon God alive. At this time, the Yellow Sirius looked a little more pale. He didn''t seem to have any blood color. He seemed to be very weak. It seemed that such a blow had drained most of his physical strength. At the same time, in the blood sea of the blood saber father, the knife awn seems to be condensed to the extreme. The blood sea has a somewhat exhausted flavor. The blood colored knife awn emits a strange light because of the strong killing mechanism, but perhaps because the killing intention is too strong. The blood colored knife awn no longer emits a blood colored light, but a strange black. This black is the embodiment of the extreme killing intention of the blood saber father, It''s the embodiment of the ultimate killing avenue of the bloody father. He is only one step away from this method. Among the three, he is the strongest. Therefore, his performance is much better than the other two at this time. At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife seems to be just a loss of physical strength. The whole person looks a little tired, but his blood is still sufficient. He will not lack blood like others. The whole person is like beating frost eggplant. At this time, Zhao Yuntian''s killing moves also began to take shape, and the divine light converged and condensed in the palm of the divine and magic phase. The seal method condensed from the divine and magic hands was the tablet seal from Zhao Yun''s angel, but the tablet seal made by the divine and magic phase was different, or different from the previous one. I don''t know how many tablets were stronger than the previous tablet seal, because it was no longer him who used the tablet seal at this time, It''s the magic of God. What are gods and demons? Gods and demons are the most mysterious existence before ancient times. It is said that every God and demon is a god like existence. In front of gods and demons, even like the Taoist ancestors, they are mole ants in the eyes of powerful gods and demons. The foundation of their school of beitianzong is beitianyin, which was accidentally obtained by the ancestor of beitianzong in a relic of gods and demons. At this time, Zhao Yuntian''s Dharma killing move came from the relic of the gods and demons. This tablet Tianyin is a very powerful Dharma killing move, from the gods and demons, and it is the Dharma of the gods and demons. Zhao Yuntian had felt the power of this dharma when he first practiced. He knew that this dharma has an infinite upper limit and incomparable terror. It is one of the most powerful dharmas in the world. But Zhao Yuntian has never been able to use the power of one ten thousandth of the method. But even so, Zhao Yuntian felt that he had lived enough. If he cut one ten thousandth of the power in this life, he would be satisfied. Even if he could use one ten thousandth of the power in the future, it would be very difficult to do this monument. With his state at this time, he tried his best to make it out, and the general saints with innate enlightenment may not be able to stop it. Therefore, he is full of confidence at this time. Chapter 2654 "Unfortunately, the opportunity has been lost. There is no regret medicine in the world." At this time, the killing moves of bloody father, yellow Sirius and Zhao Yuntian have begun to take shape. At this time, even Wang Xiao''s interference is useless. At this time, the three people stood there as if they were a peerless God and devil. With their invincible posture, they stood proudly in the world. At this time, the three people who gathered such killing moves even said with confidence that if they shot at this time, even if they were ordinary born saints, they could not stop them. Their killing moves were strong enough that they could even walk across this magic Luo continent. Unfortunately, such killing moves, For a long time, they can only use it once, unless they can reach the level of innate saints. Even at this level, it is still very difficult, because the killing moves they make come from extraordinary inheritance. Finally, at this time, they finally breathed a sigh of relief, because they had no accident to condense into the killing moves they wanted to condense. At the critical moment, at the same time, they had locked Wang Xiao within their attack range. As long as they moved their thoughts, the killing moves in their hands would fly out and fall on Wang Xiao. In the face of their killing moves, even Wang Xiao''s immortal golden body will be crushed into powder, even Wang Xiao''s dirt free Taoist body will be broken into pieces, and even Wang Xiao''s scolding Shenba body will fall and collapse. Zhao Tiancheng will not even laugh at the death of Wang tianwu if there is a sword behind him. At this time, although the city of Bishi is shrouded in the ancient town of Tianbei, the killing moves of the ancestors of blood saber, yellow Sirius and Zhao Yuntian can not avoid pouring into it and falling on everyone in the city. At this moment, each of them feels the horror in the depths of their soul, as if the end of the world has come. Zhang Ting and Zhang Qing, who were standing on the city, were already shaking uncontrollably. They even closed their eyes and didn''t dare to see the scene outside the city. Even if they saw it, they fainted because of the terrible scene. Even if they were giants, they were well-informed about their position in the city, but they had never seen such a terrible scene. For them, all saints and strong people are legendary characters, but today, they met, saw and saw. Seeing the strong saints and the terrible power of the strong saints, I haven''t seen how the strong saints fight. At this time, seeing the killing moves of the ancestors of blood saber, yellow Sirius and Zhao Yuntian, I thought that was the real inside information of the saints and the indelible power of the strong saints. They didn''t know that such killing moves had long gone beyond the scope of ordinary saints. Even if they were always full of confidence in Wang Xiao, they could no longer speak at this time. At this time, there was only a blank in their mind, as if they had been tortured into walking corpses by such coercion. If there is no treasure like Wang Xiao to suppress the city, I''m afraid it will not eliminate the blood saber, yellow Sirius and Zhao Yuntian. Just such coercion can also make the city fall into ruins. "It''s hard to predict the outcome. I don''t know if this son can work miracles." At this time, some onlookers could not help saying that Wang Xiao refreshed their cognition again and again. Therefore, at this time, some of them also changed their views on Wang Xiao. From the beginning to the end, they still thought that Wang Xiao could produce miracles and Wang Xiao was invincible. It seems that it has become a belief of them under the subtle influence. "What miracle? I''m afraid this son is at a dead end. I don''t grasp the previous opportunity. At this time, the killing move of the three immortals has been completed. Killing this son must be a natural thing. Do you think he is really the illegitimate son of heaven, can ignore everything, can ignore everything?" After hearing the former''s remarks, someone retorted that the words were also full of sarcasm. They despised the former''s words, but it was also Wang Xiao''s previous attack and comment on the inaction of the three when they gathered their killing moves. Wang Xiao thought he had miscalculated and underestimated the power of the killing moves of bloody father, yellow Sirius and Zhao Yuntian. At this time, even if he regretted, he would never have a chance again. All he could do was wait for death. "That is, people say he is the son of a miracle. People say he is a peerless demon and an unprecedented genius. Do you really think so? It''s just a meaningless modification of the world. After a lot, they really think they are great. They don''t know that the higher they fly, the worse they fall." At this time, someone said that he also agreed with the latter, and there was a bit of jealousy in his words. The speaker is a young man, and such words are also somewhat out of jealousy of Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao has surpassed all the young people present. It is no exaggeration to say that Wang Xiao is unprecedented, because Wang Xiao is already the capital to be proud of all young friars. Wang Xiao can face the three saints alone, which is unmatched by all the young people present. The former also heard the other flavor in the latter''s words, but he just smiled and didn''t say anything. At this stage, although Wang Xiao died, he was still proud, because Wang Xiao had achieved the goal of blocking the three saints alone. Just this is unprecedented. There has never been such a precedent in the history of the whole morozhou, and he thought, maybe there will be no such precedent in the future. Because if Wang Xiao dies, Wang Xiao''s chance and secret will eventually be sealed in the long river of history. At this time, even if they win, they just want to seek comfort in their hearts. In addition, there is no other meaning. Therefore, strictly speaking, they still lose because they pay a price they shouldn''t pay, "income is not enough to pay". "It''s time to end!" At this time, the three people''s killing moves are completely united and finally full of confidence. Once they know that such killing moves are released, they will become extremely weak. They may have to cultivate for a long time, and even break their innate Qi. There is no possibility of breakthrough in the future. For a moment, they are reluctant to use such killing moves. But at this time, they thought of the shame that Wang Xiao had brought to them, and immediately stopped hesitating. "Go to hell!" The three of them said almost at the same time. As soon as the voice fell, the killing move in their hands had fallen, pointing directly at Wang Xiao. Chapter 2655 The three colleagues of bloody sword, yellow Sirius and Zhao Yuntian shot at the same time, and the terrorist killing moves were released at the same time. Suddenly, a residual threat erupted, evaporating the surrounding air and incinerating the surrounding space. What Yu Wei brings is the destruction and decay of space, the transformation of all things into nothingness. Where the killing move passes, all nothingness is like a God coming to the world to poke a big hole in morluozhou. At this time, it seems that everything is not worth mentioning in front of the killing moves of the bloody father, the Yellow wolf and Zhao Yuntian. They are insignificant mole ants, and all things in the world will be turned into nothing at this moment. When they felt all this, their faces changed and their hearts were extremely frightened. Although such killing moves were not aimed at them, they couldn''t help feeling desperate at the moment. They couldn''t help but picture the destruction of heaven and earth in their minds, as if they saw the collapse of the world into powder, and they were one of the hundreds of millions of particles in the powder made by the world and dissipated in the void. It''s really hard for them to imagine what kind of existence can condense such killing moves, and what kind of existence can''t resist such a blow. At this time, when they really face the killing moves of bloody sword, yellow Sirius and Zhao Yuntian, they can''t describe the power of such killing moves. In their view, such killing moves can no longer be made by ordinary monks. This is the destruction of the world from gods. Under such terrible killing moves, all creatures are mole ants and everything is soot. "This son will die!" Many people have confirmed this, and Wang Xiao will die, because they have confirmed that such killing moves are very extraordinary, and they have determined that no one can block such killing moves. At least at this moment, no one can stop it. Even some ordinary saints with innate enlightenment may not be able to stop such killing moves. Because of this, people felt that Wang Xiao could not stop the killing moves of bloody father, Zhao Yuntian and yellow Sirius. After all, Wang Xiao was just a big Luo Jinxian friar. Not only Wang Xiao, but also the arrogant city behind Wang Xiao will eventually be crushed into powder in such killing moves. Since the ancestors of bloody sword, yellow Sirius and Zhao Yuntian have already shot, they must kill Wang Xiao. Just at this time, the killing move of yellow Sirius fell, and the terrible magic Qi condensed into a palm technique. The palm technique was extremely huge, blocking out the sky and the sun, as if it was a palm taken by a peerless demon God, and this palm directly pointed to Wang Xiao. However, before the palm technique was completely dropped, the power of terror had swept through, making the people around seem to be imprisoned in place and unable to move. Everyone was extremely frightened. They were frightened that they could not control their body at this time. They could only be imprisoned in place, could not move, and could not evade the remaining threats. If so, if this blow fell completely, it would surely make them die. At the same time, Wang Xiao is the same. At this time, Wang Xiao is also imprisoned in the same place by such a residual power. Wang Xiao can''t move in the same place. He can only watch the killing move fall. In addition, he can''t do anything else. Bang~ Just at this time, the killing move had fallen, and it fell on Wang Xiao without suspense. A terrible pressure suddenly broke out, and the terrible magic gas wrapped Wang Xiao in an instant, as if it had swallowed Wang Xiao. Click, click~ Poof~ At this time, can you hear the sound of broken bones? Everyone knows that since you can hear it, it must come from Wang Xiao. It must have fallen on Wang Xiao, destroying Wang Xiao''s body, breaking Wang Xiao''s body and crushing Wang Xiao''s bones into powder. At this time, people are like this in the middle of their minds. The ancestors of bloody sword, yellow Sirius and Zhao Yuntian also think so. Just such a blow, they can make Wang Xiao unable to stop it and crush Wang Xiao''s bones into powder. Even if Wang Xiao has an immortal golden body, they can''t stop such a blow. Then naturally, I saw again that Wang Xiao was patted and flew out without resistance, and was photographed and flew into the air. It was no surprise to see such a scene, because with the killing moves of yellow Sirius, there should be such an effect. But what surprised them was that Wang Xiao had not died after taking such a blow, and his bones were crushed into powder. But at this time, Wang Xiao seemed to be seriously injured, reaching a limit, and the whole person became a blood man, with blood pouring out all over. Poof~ At this time, yellow Sirius seemed to feel something. Suddenly, he felt that a mouthful of blood poured out of his heart and into his throat. He couldn''t help but burst out. The whole body was like old. He didn''t know how old he was. He was still black and white. At this time, he could only see white like snow. At the same time, he looked extremely weak. People were also shocked by such a scene. They didn''t expect that this would happen. However, when they thought carefully, they suddenly understood what was going on. After all, yellow Sirius is not a saint with innate morality. It is taboo for yellow Sirius. Such killing moves are taboo for yellow Sirius. Yellow Sirius wants to force such killing moves, For yellow Sirius, there is a price to pay. All the people see in front of them is the price that the Yellow Sirius needs to pay. Without a period of recuperation, the Yellow Sirius will never recover. At this time, I''m afraid any friar at the level of Luo Jinxian can easily defeat the Yellow Sirius. Yellow Sirius also knew his situation at this time, so at this time, he immediately sat cross legged and began to regulate his breath. At the same time, the killing moves of bloody father and Zhao Yuntian also came one after another. But I saw that the divine magic phase suddenly took a palm, and the form of the killing move was somewhat similar to that of the Yellow Sirius, but the difference was that there was another seal in the palm print of Zhao Yuntian''s divine magic phase, which was the tablet heaven seal. In addition to the power of terror, this kind of palm technique also has the power of terror suppression. At this time, the killing move fell on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao, who was originally shot out by the killing move of yellow Sirius, was suppressed by this kind of killing move and fell to the ground. From beginning to end, he had no ability to resist, as if he could only be crushed. At this time, Zhao Yuntian shot, and the power of terror directly patted Wang Xiao on the ground, shooting a deep pit on the ground. No one knows what happened to Wang Xiao under the pit. Chapter 2656 After Zhao Yun''s heaven killing move came, the blood Saber''s killing move also came one after another. The blood saber awn appeared with a strange black smell. It immediately seemed to dye the whole sky red and black. A killing intention enveloped the whole space. Then a saber awn suddenly cut out and directly cut into the abyss. This saber awn was wider than the hole of the abyss. Therefore, the saber awn cut out and split the abyss, It was cut into a canyon, and the horror knife fell in the abyss, and the red and black light also fell into the abyss. The haze above the sky disappeared, and the divine sun fell to the earth again through the constraints of the clouds, so that everyone present felt the warmth of the divine sun. At this time, people only feel that the light of the divine sun is precious, and the temperature of the divine sun is hard won, because they have just experienced the scene of the end of the world. At that moment, they seem to feel that the world has collapsed, as if the end of the world really came at that moment. But the sun could not shine on the abyss, because the abyss was not bottomed out, and at this time, people could no longer feel the breath of Wang Xiao, as if Wang Xiao had disappeared in the world forever. Under such killing moves, Wang Xiao''s monks who have achieved such accomplishments will not die. It''s simply unreasonable. At this time, no matter who is willing to believe that Wang Xiao died in it, and a generation of demons fell. Of course, some people think that Wang Xiao''s death is glorious, although it is still glorious, because Wang Xiao died under the joint strike of the three saints. To kill Wang Xiao, the three saints also paid a very painful price, which even the three could not bear. Such as the Yellow Sirius, this is the case at this time, because the killing moves are seriously backfired, so as to break the foundation, this life can only stay in this realm, and there will be no achievements and growth. At this time, the remaining power of the three killing moves dispersed, and the bloody father and Zhao Yuntian could not help but stumble and almost fell down. At this time, they also exhausted their aura and mana, and there was no more in their body. It was obvious that they had reached the limit. Killing a big Luo Jinxian friar with this will make people laugh and cry, but the fact is that this is the case. At the same time, Wang Xiao is not an ordinary big Luo Jinxian friar. This time, poisonous wolf sect, blood knife sect, beitianmen and three immortal sects; Huang Tianlang, the ancestor of bloody sword and Zhao Yuntian jointly killed Wang Xiao, but they didn''t get any benefits. They killed Wang Xiao, which can be regarded as worthless for them. After all, they came for the other bank''s secluded flowers, but they were dead at this time. The other bank''s secluded flowers were on Wang Xiao''s body, and the other bank''s secluded flowers naturally turned into nothing. "It''s over. It''s over." Someone said at this time. It is not only Wang Xiao who ends the curtain, but also the three immortal gates. The three immortal gates come for the opportunity. At this time, the opportunity has been lost. At the same time, the skills of the three saints are exhausted, the three immortal gates will also decline, and the pattern around the city will also change. "Although it is glorious to die, we will not hesitate to follow a strong man like Wang Shangxian, even if our whole Zhangjia is destroyed!" At this time, Zhang Ting and others also returned to their senses. Recalling all the fighting skills between Wang Xiao and the ancestors of the bloody sword, yellow Sirius and Zhao Yuntian, Zhang Ting and others were also excited. If Wang Xiao was still alive and there were no three immortal sects under the city, their own Zhangjia would inevitably go to the road of prosperity and strength. Even now, Wang Xiaoshen died, but they felt very honored to think that they had followed Wang Xiaoxiao. "It seems that the three immortal gates still can''t win the city. Although this son died, he still gave consideration to the array. In this way, the three immortal gates can''t do anything, and the three saints have no spare strength." At this time, I looked at the city and couldn''t help saying. Other people also reacted when they heard the speech. Although Wang Xiao was dead, this array is still there. With the protection of this array, the whole city is as solid as gold. "No, you see!" Just when they suddenly realized, they suddenly saw a figure in the air. After they saw it clearly, they couldn''t help crying out. This figure is not who Wang Xiao is. At this time, the man couldn''t believe his eyes. Wang Xiao was still alive. Not only that, Wang Xiao seemed to have nothing at all. He was full of breath, as if he had returned to his peak. Only the blood on his body told everyone that Wang Xiao had experienced a big war and was besieged by the three saints! At this time, the crowd also followed the voice of the former and looked at that place. They also saw Wang Xiao, with an extremely shocked expression on their faces. The ancestors of bloody sword, yellow Sirius and Zhao Yuntian are like seeing ghosts. They were sure that they could kill Wang Xiao if they shot, but at this time, they saw Wang Xiao again, and Wang Xiao didn''t seem to be hurt after the three of them hit each other, and even his breath was stronger than before. At this time, Wang Xiao stood there, and the mud pill Temple hung high above his head, as if he had become a person, and the whole became indifferent and dignified. "He finally showed his mud tile temple!" At this time, someone couldn''t help saying that he saw Wang Xiao''s mud pill temple. Previously, Wang Xiao had never shown his own mud pill temple, and finally showed his own mud pill temple in the face of the killing moves at the level of bloody father, yellow Sirius and Zhao Yuntian. "Wait, look at his mud pill temple." Just at this time, a careful person noticed the number of mud pill shrines of Wang Xiao, and couldn''t help exclaiming. It seemed that he saw the most terrible existence in the world, as if he saw a ghost. At first, he thought he was dreaming and thought he was wrong, but then he looked very carefully and found that he didn''t read wrong, so he immediately changed his expression. At this time, everyone heard the exclamation of the former and looked at it one after another. "One, two, three... Eight, nine, ten, eleven, twelve... Twelve clay pill temple!" When I counted here, everyone almost gave a sound, and when some people came here, they passed out directly. However, I have never seen such a picture, and I have never seen the twelve mud pill temple. It''s like they know there can''t be ghosts in this world. "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible. How can there be such a thing in this world? Twelve mud pill temple!" At this time, everyone can''t accept what they see in front of them. The nine mud pill temple is the limit. Now there are twelve mud pill temples, which makes their world outlook collapse in an instant. It''s like you think the world is like this, and then suddenly one day, someone suddenly told you that the world you see is false and illusory. At this time, Wang Xiao showed his mud pill temple, which is undoubtedly telling everyone this. This made no one in the crowd can accept it, and everyone was struck by lightning. Chapter 2657 No one dares to believe that there are twelve mud pill shrines in the world. Such a shocking existence, even if the people they most trust personally tell themselves, they will not believe it. But at this moment, all of them clearly see the twelve mud pill shrines and the twelve mud pill shrines appear in front of themselves. This is really terrible for the people present. Even the end of the world is not so terrible. Everyone present knows the meaning of the twelve mud pill temple and what it represents. That is a breakthrough in the existence of extreme numbers, which is the biggest variable between heaven and earth. Because of the existence of the twelve mud pill divine palace, it can be said that Wang Xiao has completely jumped out of the Taihuang ancient land. All the rules of Taihuang ancient land are that there is no way to stop Wang Xiao. At this time, whether it is the mud pill temple as infinitely close to perfection as Badao mud pill temple, or the so-called perfect mud pill temple in Jiudao palace, it seems dim and not worth mentioning in front of Wang Xiao. "Do you remember the immortal demon emperor of the dark demon family?" Looking at Wang Xiao''s twelve mud pill temple, the people also returned to God for a long time. Suddenly, they thought of something, and someone couldn''t help saying. When the former said that, many people remembered that a long time ago, there was an evil spirit against the sky among the dark demons. This evil spirit was invincible and oppressed all the strong people in that period, even if the Taoist ancestor was in front of him. This is an evil spirit against the sky, which is the peerless evil emperor in the former''s mouth. The reason why such a demon emperor can be regarded as a peerless demon emperor is that the demon emperor has ten clay pill palaces. It is such an extra clay pill palaces that make the genius of demons in that period, and the terrible strong people in front of that peerless demon emperor look so pale. It is precisely because of the ten mud pill divine palace of the demon emperor that the demon emperor led the dark demon family to cross the Taihuang ancient land for an era. It made Taihuang ancient land fall into darkness and become decadent now. The so-called former strongman at the level of Daozu has never seen one since then. The Shidao mud pill temple can already reach this level, and Wang Xiao is now a demon with the 12dao mud pill temple. It''s hard for people to imagine what a terrible existence Wang Xiao will reach if he grows up completely in the future. At the thought of this, all the people present couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. Especially the friars of the three immortal sects, they just feel that a great disaster is coming. They have completely offended Wang Xiao. It''s OK that their sect leaders can suppress it, but at this time, their sect leaders are greatly weakened and have no strength to fight again. Their three immortal gates originally thought that Wang Xiao was like the comer, but who expected that Wang Xiao had nothing to do, and their three immortal Gates had been greatly weakened. At this time, they saw Wang Xiao''s twelve mud pill divine palace, which was even more sad. Wang Xiao has twelve clay pill shrines. When he grows up in the future, he will definitely become a terrible existence. Once Wang Xiao grows up, they think Wang Xiao will never let them go. At that time, it will be a disaster for them. When they thought of this, they all felt bad, no less than the end of the world. As for those onlookers, they secretly felt lucky that they didn''t offend Wang Xiao. When Wang Xiao was besieged by the three saints of bloody father, yellow Sirius and Zhao Yuntian, they didn''t fall into the well and just watched the excitement. As for those who were infected with the cause and effect of Wang Xiao, those who spoke ill of Wang Xiao and ridiculed Wang Xiao when Wang Xiao competed with the three saints of bloody father, yellow Sirius and Zhao Yuntian were all pale, and some even trembled. With Wang Xiao''s cultivation, they couldn''t escape Wang Xiao''s ears in a small voice. That was the follow-up. They were unscrupulous, didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao at all, and their export was unobstructed, Even if it is contaminated with the cause and effect of Wang Xiao, it doesn''t care. At this time, they were terrified and comforted themselves. Wang Xiao didn''t hear what he said. The cause and effect of Wang Xiao was not so much. At least they thought so, but when they saw the twelve clay pill Temple hanging above Wang Xiao''s head, they knew that things were on the edge and the nature had changed. The cause and effect that they are so contaminated with Wang Xiao has also become a great thing. Once Wang Xiao remembers his hatred, it will be a disaster for them, even more than that. Even the forces, families and immortal sect behind them may fall into the abyss. At this moment, their intestines are green with regret. They regret that they had to say such words at the beginning and had to infect the cause and effect of Wang Xiao, but the world has no regret medicine to eat. Therefore, it is useless for them to regret again at this time. Those who knew the level of Wang Xiao, believed in Wang Xiao or supported Wang Xiao were very happy to see such an expression of these people at this time. They wanted to use time to hit those people in the face. Sure enough, time has told them the most true answer. Previously, they supported Wang Xiao and were extremely oppressed. Now they see those who refuted them all feel sad, Their hearts are also inexplicably comfortable and feel very happy. "Twelve mud pill temple..." Of course, not everyone thought the world had collapsed when they saw the twelve mud pill temple. When someone saw the twelve mud pill Temple hanging above Wang Xiao''s head, it was as if they saw a new world, just like a chicken breaking its shell and a frog at the bottom of the well jumping out of the bottom of the well and seeing a broader space outside. "Twelve mud pill temple, it is not difficult to explain why Wang Xiao can cultivate three chaotic bodies." "There is nothing impossible in front of the twelve mud pill temple. Everything is very possible." At this time, another person said that before that, people still couldn''t understand why Wang Xiao could cultivate three chaotic bodies. After all, chaotic bodies are very difficult to cultivate. Even if Wang Xiao could cultivate one, it would be a great existence, but Wang Xiao actually cultivated three, and many of them have never been able to cultivate them, How can he de, a friar in the early days of the great Luo Jinxian, cultivate himself. But at this time, when they saw Wang Xiao''s twelve way mud pill temple, they suddenly realized it again. Chapter 2658 The so-called three chaotic bodies are not strange in front of the twelve mud pill temple. It is quite natural that they are refined into these three chaotic bodies in front of the twelve mud pill temple. In people''s opinion, not to mention the cultivation of the three chaotic bodies, even the cultivation of the twelve chaotic bodies is not a strange thing. Because compared with the twelve mud pill temple, everything else is not worth mentioning. All other anti heaven means of Wang Xiao seem very common at this time. It should be the means that Wang Xiao can use. At this time, people also wanted to understand why Wang Xiao''s only a big Luo Jinxian was to cut off the killing moves of the three saints of bloody sword, yellow Sirius and Zhao Yuntian. It could even make the three saints dare not be directly suppressed and have no spare power to fight back. At this time, people only think that it is a very normal and natural thing for Wang Xiao to suppress the three saints with the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. This should not be for others. The main reason is that Wang Xiao has 12 mud pill shrines. With such blessings, all the unreasonable things that appear on Wang Xiao become extremely reasonable when Wang Xiao shows his mud pill shrine. "What is unparalleled, what is unparalleled, this is unparalleled, this is unparalleled." "Any genius and evil can''t describe this son. If you really want to describe this son, you can only reluctantly use an evil, but you need to add words to describe this evil in front of it, that''s'' first ''." "The first evil, of course!" Just at this time, someone said that the words also shocked the people present. After hearing the words in the population, they were stunned, and the words "the first evil" came to mind. If ordinary people dare to use such a domineering title, they will be attacked by the crowd. They will definitely not survive the next day. However, at this time, someone proposed the "first evil spirit" and named it on Wang Xiao. They all feel very appropriate. Such a domineering title may be that only Wang Xiao can be worthy of it. In the world, any genius and any evil doer are eclipsed in front of Wang Xiao. No genius evil doer can compare with Wang Xiao. It is no exaggeration to say that Wang Xiao is the first evil doer. Wang Xiao has such qualification. Relying on Wang Xiao''s twelve clay pill temple is enough to make all geniuses in the world feel inferior. This is completely unprecedented, unprecedented and future. Perhaps only Wang Xiao knows the secret of the twelve Dao mud pill temple, and Wang Xiao has become a climate. Others can no longer try to get such a secret from Wang Xiao. Therefore, if Wang Xiao is unwilling to pass on such a secret, there will be no twelve Dao mud pill temple in the world. But they believe that Wang Xiao will not disclose such a secret. Even if they are Wang Xiao, they will not disclose it. This is human nature and the most normal common sense in the world. Because of this, it can be said to be unprecedented. "Cough, it''s not humiliating to lose such an evil spirit in your hands." At this time, the blood saber father coughed and looked at Wang Xiao. The short breath adjustment just now gave him some strength. When he just released the killing move, he couldn''t even say a word. Now it''s OK. At least he can say something. At this time, he said to Wang Xiao. Seeing that Wang Xiao was basically not hurt, the bloody father was still very depressed. In any case, he couldn''t think of it. The three saints had reached this level, how could they not suppress Wang Xiao? Not only that, but also thought that Wang Xiao had exhausted his aura and mana. They had no way to deal with Wang Xiao. But at this time, when the ancestor of bloody knife saw Wang Xiao''s twelve clay pill temple, he was relieved. The ordinary monk he dealt with was a terrible demon, or a unique first demon. It was their honor to be able to fight with demons at this level. And such defeat is not unjust. If they are defeated in the hands of such a monster, they will finally lose some face. They will not lose their face because they did not suppress Wang Xiao together with Huang Tianlang and Zhao Yuntian. Such demons are beyond their understanding, and they dare not imagine the details. And the world dare not laugh at them. If they laugh at them, they are actually laughing at themselves. After all, not all kinds of people can deal with demons like Wang Xiao. "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please." At this time, yellow Sirius also recovered a little. Although he still looked very weak, he still had the strength to speak. He may not be reconciled before he loses, but at this time, he is convinced, dare not refuse, and is ready to die at the same time. In his opinion, since he was defeated, he must bear the cost of failure, which is nothing more than death. "Lord!" "Lord!" Hearing such remarks, the monks of the poisonous wolf sect all changed their faces and seemed to mean something. They immediately began to cry. "I don''t want to embarrass you. Killing you is of no value to me. Just don''t get in the way." Looking at the appearance of Huang Tianlang''s determination and seeing the people of poisonous wolf sect crying, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing, so he couldn''t help looking at the ancestor of bloody knife and Huang Tianlang. At this time, the three also heard it. It seemed that Wang Xiao didn''t mean to kill them. They all lit up a glimmer of hope in their hearts, so they couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao. They knew that Wang Xiao hadn''t finished his words yet. Since they were defeated, they still had to pay a price. Although they have lived for a long time, mole ants still live secretly. Not to mention the strong ones like them, they naturally don''t have to die, don''t want to die, and won''t do such things as looking for death. "I wanted some spirit stones, but I didn''t get them. The surrounding area of the city was also destroyed. What a landscape you ruined. You can''t pay compensation for it?" At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the people of the three immortal gates and said. People also knew that Wang Xiao would ask, but they didn''t expect such a request. Of course, such a request is the best result for the three immortal gates. "In view of your previous dishonest performance, I''ll detain the three of you first. When you have raised enough spirit stones, repair the arrogant city around, and then let you return." "The ancestor of the bloody sword is not the four Dharma protectors and two saints who have committed crimes before. He has to pay 10 million middle-grade spirit stones." "A saint in the realm of the ancestor of the bloody sword has ten million middle-grade spirit stones." "As for the land compensation, I don''t need it. I just need your three immortal men to repair the rocks and geomantic omen around the city." Just at this time, Wang Xiao looked at the people of the three immortal gates and said. Chapter 2659 Wang Xiao doesn''t want their lives, but only spiritual stones, which is very good for them. Although it is said that Wang Xiao has the taste of a lion''s big mouth, it is not unacceptable. It is just that such a number of spirit stones is not a small number for him, so that they can''t take out one of their time. But then again, if this is used to change their lives, it is also worth it for them and for their sect. Now it''s no exaggeration to say that the life of the three immortal sect leaders is in Wang Xiao''s hands. If Wang Xiao wants to kill bloody father, yellow Sirius and Zhao Yuntian, it can be said that it will take no effort at this moment. "Do you have any comments?" Just at this time, Wang Xiao looked at the blood knife and other people, and then asked. They all know that Wang Xiao''s question is not to discuss with them, and they have long lost the qualification to discuss with Wang Xiao at this moment. So all three of them were very smart. They nodded and said, "we don''t have any opinions." "It''s very good. Then ask your disciples to prepare." Smelling the speech, Wang Xiao said to the blood knife ancestor and others. This is the end of this event. People didn''t expect that the whole event would be the first result. The three saints worked together to achieve such a situation in the end. The three immortal sects came and stirred up the public, but they left with such a disheartened face. It can be said that they lost their wife and lost their soldiers. They didn''t get any benefit from Wang Xiao. This makes them dream and see everything in front of their eyes. They will inevitably believe it, especially Wang Xiao''s twelve clay pill temple, which gives them an extremely unreal feeling, but it is the most real, which makes them more confused. Maybe it is to confuse the world, or to confuse themselves, whether their practice has gone the wrong way, and whether they have cultivated a false fairy. At the end of the battle, the people dared not stay here, especially those who once mocked Wang Xiao. At this time, they were eager to leave quickly. They were naturally happy to see that Wang Xiao didn''t want to blame them, but they couldn''t touch Wang Xiao''s temper. They were afraid that Wang Xiao suddenly worried about it. At that time, the slaughter was imminent, and they would be doomed. Half a day later, Wang Xiao sat on the wall and Zhang Ting, Zhang Jia, was standing on the side. At this time, looking at the scene outside the city, he thought he was dreaming. He couldn''t believe it. Looking at everything in front of him, he seemed to see something very unreal. At this time, all the disciples, deacons and elders of the three immortal sects of Ze are around the city. Everyone is no longer a noble immortal strongman, but a coolie worker. They are all working for the city. Wang Xiao had said before that he would hand it over to the people of the four immortal gates to restore the surrounding land to its original appearance. Therefore, all the people of the three immortal gates went out. Everyone performed their respective duties and transported mountains, rocks, plants and trees. There are people who repair the mountains and forests, and everyone dare not slack off. Although those immortal disciples don''t understand why they want to do such a thing, they don''t dare to have half dissatisfaction. But they are noble children and have never done such work. At this time, they are called to do such rough work. They complain a little in their hearts. At first, they are extremely unwilling to complain there until they see their own patriarch in this ranks. But they saw their patriarch in a very prominent place in the front of the city, naked and standing on the wood. Yes, the three sage level strongmen, the ancestor of the bloody sword, the Yellow Sirius and Zhao Yuntian, can be said to be the strongman standing at the top of the magic Luozhou. At the moment, they are standing under the city, sweating under the divine sun and desperately sawing wood there. In that way, the first serious look, it is really a bit of an immortal and a carpenter of more than ten years. It''s not because they are so serious. The main reason is that they fought with Wang Xiao. The Reiki mana has been consumed completely, but there is no more half of the Reiki mana. Therefore, at this time, they can work with their original power without any mana. They were supposed to heal their wounds in the city, but Wang Xiao called them outside the city and found a job by themselves. Although they didn''t understand Wang Xiao''s meaning, they didn''t dare to disobey it, so they went outside the city. Outside the city, I saw a busy crowd. For a moment, the ancestor of bloody sword, Zhao Yuntian and yellow Sirius didn''t know where to start, because they were strong at the saint level, but they never thought they would dare to live like this one day. Without their Saint identity, they suddenly found that they couldn''t do anything. Without any skills, he could only do manual work. The bloody knife ancestor saw that the disciples of his sect were really sawing wood, so he asked the disciple to teach three people to do the carpenter''s work. Therefore, the three began to divide the work. The ancestor of the bloody knife saw wood, while Zhao Yuntian was resistant to wood, while the Yellow Sirius took a plane to plan wood. As for the disciples who originally did this work in the bloody knife sect, they measured the wood cut by the ancestor of the bloody knife one by one, and the division of labor was very clear. The disciples of the three immortal sects saw that their patriarchs were like this, so they didn''t dare to be half lazy. Everyone worked very hard. At this time, Zhang Ting and others on the city wall are all laughing bitterly. Such a scene has been seen for a long time. They have never seen what kind of people cut one like this to drive the strong at the saint level. You know, this is the strong at the saint level. It is the existence he will look up to all his life. He was driven by Wang Xiao. Perhaps this is the first evil, only the first evil can do this, and only the first evil can call the saint so. What I saw and heard in front of the me was just like a dream. When I said it, I didn''t imagine that such a thing would happen in this world. "Speed up. It''s too slow. How can you make a living with this speed?" At this time, Wang Xiao said carelessly that it was already sunset, and everyone was a little slack, but at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly said. The three saints thought they could rest. Just at this time, they suddenly heard Wang Xiao''s words. They immediately became nervous and accelerated their speed. It seems that even Wang Xiao''s voice has a kind of magic and constantly lashes them. Chapter 2660 "Shangxian, is this too much?" Seeing that Wang Xiao is like a local rich man squeezing xuedaolaozu and others, Zhang Ting said to Wang Xiao at this time, but he was a little shocked. After all, that xuedaolaozu, Huang Tianlang and Zhao Yuntian are also the strong ones at the sage level. Although they were defeated by Wang Xiao, they are also the strong ones at the sage level. In his opinion, they are amazing. He is still extremely afraid of such strong ones, I''m afraid it''s forcing such a strong man to hurry. What kind of things will happen at that time. Just at this time, the people of the three immortal gates came. At this time, the people of the three immortal Gates didn''t come for anything else. Even Zhang Ting can guess that they came to send the spirit stone. Among the three immortal gates, the one who came to deliver the spirit stone from the blood knife gate was Mu Tianci. At this time, Mu Tianci was a little afraid to see Wang Xiao. At this time, he saw that Wang Xiao was a little afraid, and his heart collapsed at this time. Therefore, the previous events were all because of him, which is in response to that sentence. Hit the small to the old, hit the old to the older, but the result is that whether it is old, small or older, it is planted in the hands of Wang Xiao in the end. Therefore, at the moment, Mu Tianci''s heart can''t help but have a heart devil. Seeing Wang Xiao is like seeing the terrible devil. So many spirit stones are a large amount for any one of the three immortal gates. At this time, giving so many spirit stones to others immediately made the three immortal gates very painful. However, even if the meat hurts, they don''t dare not give it. After all, they have fully seen the power of Wang Xiao. In their hearts, they have a deep fear of Wang Xiao, especially the gift from heaven. They have suffered losses from Wang Xiao many times. On the third day, many disciples of the three immortal sects were repairing the environment around the city. Soon, the environment around the city had been repaired, which was basically no different from before. Since that was the case, Wang Xiao didn''t embarrass the three saints. Three days later, all the three saints and the people of the blood knife sect were released. So far, any one of the three immortal Gates was very afraid of Wang Xiao, and did not dare to offend Wang Xiao for half a minute, let alone think about the arrogant city. Now, even the arrogant City dared to approach within a thousand miles. For fear that Wang Xiao could not detect it, he offered twelve clay pill shrines to suppress them. At the same time, they are also secretive about the affairs of the twelve mud pill temple and dare not say more. After all, this is taboo. That is the existence they dare not say more. Even if they say more, the world may not believe it. Even if they don''t see it, they will never believe it this time. They will think what they see at this time is false. On this day, the blood saber sect suddenly had a visitor, but the visitor didn''t report, and directly broke into the blood saber sect. The disciples of the blood saber sect saw that the costumes of the visitors were all changed. Unexpectedly, no one dared to intercept, and the ancestor of the blood saber directly welcomed them in person. The comer is a strong man at the same level as the bloody father, but even so, the bloody father is as obedient as a child when he sees such a strong man. "Elder martial brother Chen Ding has come all the way. The immortal has lost his welcome and lost his welcome!" Seeing the comer, the ancestor of bloody knife quickly arched his hand to the comer and said. "Blood knife, when did your efficiency become so slow? A few days ago, it was said that you had found the other shore secluded flowers. What about the other shore secluded flowers." At this time, Chen Ding was not polite. He just stretched out his hand and looked at the old blood knife and said that he came to ask the old blood knife for the quiet flowers on the other side. Smelling the words, the old ancestor of the bloody sword smiled bitterly, but it was also that he had lost consideration a few days ago. When he learned that Wang Xiao had other shore secluded flowers, he immediately told Chen Ding. As a result, he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was a hard idea. The three Saints couldn''t resist together, so he was called this other shore secluded flower. He knew that Chen Ding didn''t wait until the other side of the river. Youhua would come in person, but he didn''t expect that Chen Ding would come so fast. But at this time, when Chen Ding came, he came straight to the point without waiting for the bloody father to refuse a few words, which made the bloody father don''t know how to answer Chen Ding for a while. "Xuansheng''s illness can''t be delayed any longer. You should hand over the secluded flowers on the other side quickly so that I can go back and recover my life. It will be of great benefit to your blood Sabre sect." At this time, Chen Ding added that he came in a hurry this time and naturally had to leave traces, because the "Xuansheng" in his mouth has reached a critical moment of life and death. If he can''t get the secluded flowers on the other side, he will die without doubt. Because of this, Chen Ding had to come to the bloody father in person to beg for the other side of Youhua. "I have naturally found the other shore secluded flowers, but the other shore secluded flowers are not in my hands, but in the hands of the immortals who look down at the city." Just at this time, the ancestor of bloody knife couldn''t help but say and think about it. However, the situation of Wang Xiao can''t be made clear in a sentence or two. Therefore, at this time, the ancestor of bloody knife tried to say it briefly, but it seems untrue. For example, if Wang Xiao''s twelve mud pill temple is said, Chen Ding will think that he made up a lie in order to deceive him, At least if I were Chen Ding, I would definitely think so. After all, I haven''t seen the twelve mud pill temple. Just speaking out will never convince other people. It''s like there are no ghosts in this world, but someone suddenly tells you that there are ghosts in this world, then you must not believe it, because there are no ghosts in the world, which is the consensus of everyone. "Isn''t the city of arrogance under the joint control of your three immortal gates? When did a superior immortal come out?" Hearing the speech, Chen Ding frowned, but he also knew that since the ancestor of blood saber had said to go to the immortal, the other party was definitely strong, but he didn''t understand that the city was under the joint management of the three immortal sects. When there was another strong person, even if the blood saber sect tolerated, the other two immortal sects would not tolerate it. In fact, the immortal in the mouth of the blood knife father has convinced the strong men of the other two immortal families, but it is a very humiliating thing for the blood knife father. Therefore, at this time, the blood knife father is also unwilling to say these words. "It used to be, but now it''s not. Now the city only belongs to the immortal." "Is there any way to get the life-saving medicine from the immortal in your mouth?" At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife said. Hearing the speech, Chen Ding was a little worried. He quickly said to the bloody father. "Well, I don''t know, but I offended him some time ago. I''m afraid it''s hard to do, but the immortal seems to love the spirit stone. Maybe he can trade with it with the spirit stone..." Smelling the words, the old ancestor said. Chapter 2661 "Just go and have a look." Just at this time, Chen Ding said to the ancestor of bloody knife that now the Xuansheng was seriously ill, but he couldn''t delay half a minute. Just at this time, he planned to go to meet such an immortal in person for a while. "Why should senior brother Chen Ding do this little thing himself? I can do it for you." Hearing the words, the ancestor of the bloody sword also heard Chen Ding''s idea. He immediately said to Chen Ding. It seemed that he had thought of it. It seemed that he thought of Chen Ding''s expression when he saw Wang Xiao at that time. He didn''t want to offend Wang Xiao again. He was afraid that Chen Ding would not listen to himself at that time, so he wanted to dissuade Chen Ding him from going to the city. "Blood knife, your efficiency is too slow. I don''t believe your efficiency anymore. I''d better go there myself. If it''s delayed for a long time, I can''t bear any mistakes of Xuansheng." Hearing the speech, Chen Ding couldn''t help saying that he no longer believed in the ancestor of bloody knife. But the bloody father had to take Chen Ding to the outside of the city. The blood saber sect is the closest of the three immortal sects to the city. Therefore, the ancestor of blood saber and Chen Ding came to the outside of the city. "Good array, big pen!" At this time, the city guarding array that looked at the city was not explicit, but Chen Ding saw it at a glance. He immediately brightened his eyes and couldn''t help admiring it, but he also saw the power of this array at a glance, which made him a little surprised. At the same time, seeing such an array, he was also curious about the city Lord. He wondered what kind of person would have such a big hand to arrange such an array. The Zhangjia guard standing on the city wall also saw the ancestor of bloody knife here. Seeing that the ancestor of bloody knife was close to another old man, his face suddenly changed. He thought that the ancestor of bloody knife was cured and would attack again. Suddenly, the scene of the battle between Wang Xiao and the ancestor of bloody knife, Huang Tianlang and Zhao Yuntian sounded. He immediately felt dizzy and his legs softened, They swore that they saw the picture at that time, which was the most terrible picture they had seen in their life. They swore that they had never seen a picture more terrible than this. It was the end of the world. At this time, seeing the arrival of the blood saber ancestor and others, they did not dare to be careless at all, and immediately sent a message to Zhang Ting. Zhang Ting also rushed to the city wall and looked at the ancestor of bloody sword outside the city wall with a dignified face. He couldn''t see the intention of the ancestor of bloody sword. Zhang Ting didn''t dare to act rashly for a while. And just at this time, the ancestor of blood saber had come to look down at the city. At this time, the ancestor of blood saber looked up at Zhang Ting and said, "Lord Zhang, go and ask your immortal, and say that the blood saber has something important to see." The so-called is that one person gets the way and the chicken and dog ascends to heaven. Wang Xiao is so extraordinary. At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife is also cautious and very polite to people like Zhang Ting. Looking at the Zhang Ting, he said very kindly that there is no taste of "ten thousand people slaughtering". Zhang Ting was stunned at the first time when he heard the words of the ancestor of blood knife, which also meant that he heard it wrong. When he first saw the ancestor of blood knife, how arrogant the ancestor of blood knife was. Where could it be like this now. But when he came back, he found that he had actually heard right, and everything he heard was true. Suddenly, he felt flattered that a saint should treat himself like this, and he didn''t know whether it was his honor. After all, it''s just an immortal mole ant. It''s unique to be treated by the strong at the saint level. But even so, Zhang Ting didn''t dare to put on airs in front of the blood knife ancestor. After all, he was a strong man at the saint level. Therefore, at this time, Zhang Ting said to the blood knife ancestor, "I''ll go now, and the ancestor will make a decision." With that, Zhang Ting immediately left the city and went to the city. Standing outside the city, Chen dingze doesn''t like this feeling very much. At least they are also strong at the sage level. How should they be treated like this? They also have to hand over a mole ant at the immortal level to inform. It shouldn''t be the immortal in the mouth of the bloody sword to greet them personally. After all, they are also strong people who are infinitely close to the saints with innate virtue. They are so polite. Unless the other party is a saint with innate Tao, but the number of saints with innate Tao in morluozhou can be counted, and he knows that the so-called immortal in the mouth of blood knife is definitely no longer among them. Before long, Wang Xiao came out of the city and saw the bloody father. He asked carelessly, "what can I do for you?" "Is this the fairy in your mouth?" At this time, Chen Ding took the lead in opening his mouth and said to Wang Xiao, but he saw that Wang Xiao was just a friar at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. He immediately despised it. It was just Da Luo Jinxian. The ancestor of blood knife was called "Shang Xian". However, he didn''t expect that the ancestor of bloody knife naturally knew that Wang Xiao was just a big Luo Jinxian. If he was an ordinary big Luo Jinxian, the ancestor of bloody knife would not be like this. Since the ancestor of bloody knife would call Wang Xiao like this, there is naturally a reason. The ancestor of bloody sword also knew Chen Ding, and expected that Chen Ding would say such words. Therefore, he made a quick decision and hurriedly said: "well, we want the other shore secluded flowers in the hands of Shangxian. I don''t know whether Shangxian can make a price." Since Chen Ding still came to find himself, it shows that such an opportunity finally fell on him. Although it cost some money before, at least there was a harvest, which is still worth it for him. At least he can get the chance now. In fact, if he knew that Wang Xiao was powerful and that everything could be solved with a spirit stone, he would not have been able to deal with Wang Xiao to that extent at the beginning. After all, he found that Wang Xiao was still a talkative person. If he didn''t know the details of Wang Xiao, he couldn''t go to find Wang Xiao, so that he broke his man and horse and paid for the spirit stone. At the end, he couldn''t deal with Wang Xiao with Huang Tianlang, Zhao Yuntian and other two people, and was almost suppressed by Wang Xiao, What''s more terrible is that Wang Xiao has 12 demons in the mud pill temple. This immediately made him dare not offend Wang Xiao any more, because Wang Xiao had twelve clay pill palaces. The cause and effect was so huge that he didn''t dare to touch the cause and effect. However, at this time, Chen Ding did not know that there was such a big cause and effect, just like himself at the beginning. He didn''t want to provoke cause and effect, and he didn''t want to offend Wang Xiao because of Chen Ding. That''s why he robbed Chen Ding, told Wang Xiao and explained his intention. Chapter 2662 "This is not a problem. You only need to be able to afford this spirit stone, and the secluded flowers on the other side are yours." Wen Yan Wang Xiao did not embarrass his ancestors. Hearing this, the blood saber ancestor was stunned. He didn''t expect that this matter could be solved so simply. If he had known this, he wouldn''t have wasted so much, so that he lost so many spirit stones. But at this time, the blood saber ancestor also knew that he didn''t regret the medicine to eat. "Make an offer, sir." At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife smiled at Wang and said. "Ten million Chinese spirit stones." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. Smelling the words, the ancestor of the blood knife jumped his eyelids. For a moment, he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had made such a big price. However, even so, he greeted Wang Xiao with a smile and said with a bitter smile: "at present, our blood knife sect can''t take out so many spirit stones for a moment. I don''t know if the immortal can give a discount?" "There''s no discount, but you can give half in installments and the rest slowly." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the bloody father and said faintly. Smelling the speech, the ancestor of the blood saber was relieved. Now the blood saber sect asked him to take out so many spirit stones for a while. He still had a lot of pressure. But if he could fold it, although it was a bit of pressure, it was not that he couldn''t take it out. He gave five million middle grade spirit stones first, and then five million middle grade spirit stones slowly. In this way, he could still accept it. Just when the bloody father wanted to thank Wang Xiao, he saw that Chen Ding took the lead in opening his mouth. Even if he was cold, he snorted: "hum!" Hearing Chen Ding''s speech, the bloody father suddenly turned aside. When he was about to speak, it was too late to speak, but when he saw Chen Ding, he took the lead in saying: "just a big Luo Jinxian dares to speak like a lion. It''s very good, really good, and dare to do so in such a state. If you get to our cultivation, you won''t be surprised 1." Chen Ding also couldn''t bear to see the bloody father''s behavior. He was so humble in front of a great Luo Jinxian. He just lived and went back. It''s just a big Luo Jinxian. He doesn''t understand why the ancestor of bloody knife was so afraid. Could it be that there is something special about the mole ants at the level of Da luojinxian in front of him, but he hasn''t seen what''s special about the mole ants at the level of Da luojinxian. It''s just an ordinary adjournment of Da luojinxian, that is, the city protection array behind him still has some attention. Because of this, Chen Ding doesn''t understand it very much, I don''t understand why this bloody ancestor is like this. It''s just a big Luo Jinxian, but there''s no need to trade with such a spirit stone and directly strengthen the secluded flowers on the other side. After all, the ancestor of bloody knife likes doing such activities more than himself. Is the ancestor of bloody knife still good. But at this time, Chen Ding didn''t think much. He just wanted to get the other shore Youhua and return to life. Of course, he didn''t want to spend such a huge price, because he thought Wang Xiao was just a friar of Da Luo Jinxian, but he didn''t need them to do so. "Oh? That''s the lion''s big mouth?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Xian didn''t say what Chen Ding said. Chen Ding''s tone alone made Wang Xiao very unhappy. "Is this your friend?" "It seems that your scar is getting better a little fast." Just at this time, Wang Xiao continued, his words had revealed a bit of unhappiness, and he immediately shouted to the blood knife father''s face suddenly aside. At this time, it seemed to see the original picture again, as if he saw Wang Xiao''s twelve clay pill Temple hanging high, and the terrible power immediately made the blood knife father unable to open his eyes. This is too terrible. It''s so terrible that my ancestors really don''t want to experience it. However, listening to Wang''s smile, he has to experience it for the second time. And all this is because of Chen Ding. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, elder martial brother Chen Ding can''t speak. If you offend the immortal, please don''t be angry with elder martial brother Chen Ding." Just at this time, the ancestor of bloody knife also quickly smiled at Wang and said that his words were full of humble meaning, which made Chen Ding feel very uncomfortable. It was as if Chen Ding wanted to live there, as if the ancestor of bloody knife was praying for his own life. When he must need others to pray for fire life. "Dog, you are getting worse and worse. You are just a friar at the level of great Luo Jinxian. Unexpectedly, you can call you like this." Hearing the speech, Chen Ding scolded. His words were full of disdain for Wang Xiao, and he didn''t put Wang Xiao in his eyes at all. Looking at Chen Ding, the ancestor of bloody knife felt that such a scene was very familiar. It seemed that he had been like this. It was precisely because of this that he also paid the price. The blood knife father also hurriedly tried to persuade him, but Chen Ding didn''t give him a chance. At this time, when he saw Chen Ding, he suddenly said, "I don''t care how excellent you are. I just want the other shore secluded flowers. If you give me the other shore secluded flowers, it''s the best." "What if I don''t give it to you." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help laughing. The ancestor of bloody knife saw Wang Xiao''s expression, but his face changed again. He could see that Wang Xiao was a very dangerous model and a signal that Wang Xiao wanted to kill. "Then don''t blame me." At this time, the temple of chending mud pill was hanging high. Suddenly, there was an explosion and terrible breath. The breath emerged, but the momentum was much stronger than that of the bloody sword ancestors. But I didn''t expect that Chen Ding could have such strength, but it was only when Chen Ding''s mud pill God''s palace was open. However, at this time, it is common for people to be used to such coercion, so it is not too strange that they will not arrive, because they have seen a lot of such coercion for a long time, and they will not be shocked and frightened when they see such a person for the first time. At this time, it was Chen Ding''s turn or surprised, because when he showed his temple and breath, whether Wang Xiao or the people who looked at the city were indifferent, as if they didn''t see the strong at the saint level. What made him even more incomprehensible was that Wang Xiao was just a great Luo Jinxian. Wang Xiao was the first to bear the brunt of his release of such coercion, but Wang Xiao was indifferent in it. It seemed that he was not affected by his coercion. Chapter 2663 At this time, Chen Ding can''t tolerate what he thinks. Now he wants to get what he wants quickly. "Boy, are you sure you won''t give it to me?" At this time, Chen Ding looked at Wang Xiao and continued. Although he was surprised, he had never put Wang Xiao in his eyes from beginning to end. He thought that Wang Xiao might have something extraordinary, but in how to excel, he should not surpass him, a saint who is infinitely close to the level of enlightenment. Thinking of this, Chen Ding had no other concerns in his heart. He immediately said to Wang Xiao that his tone was extremely overbearing and there was no discussion at all. It was obvious that he was not discussing with Wang Xiao, but ordering Wang Xiao. "What are you, and how dare you ask me for something?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. Chen Ding didn''t put Wang Xiao in his eyes. Similarly, Wang Xiao didn''t put Chen Ding in his eyes. "Hahaha, what a crazy boy! He dares to talk to me like this." Suddenly, Chen Ding also laughed angrily. He thought it was just a mole ant of Luo Jinxian, and he was not qualified to bargain with himself. At this time, he should offer the secluded flowers on the other side with obedient hands. However, at this time, Wang Xiao dared to speak like this. Chen Ding also heard it completely. Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to himself at all. "No, no! Elder martial brother Chen Ding, No." Seeing that Chen Ding put on airs and wanted to deal with Wang Xiao, the ancestor of bloody knife immediately changed his face, but he didn''t want to make the matter too complicated. He was very clear that if he did, it would be a terrible thing. At the beginning, he, Huang Tianlang and Zhao Yuntian were almost suppressed by Wang Xiao. At this time, Chen Ding wanted this person to deal with Wang Xiao. But at this time, the ancestor of bloody knife was also unable to explain the principle for a while. He could only look at Chen Dinggan and worry. If Chen decides to act, he has even foreseen the consequences. But at this time, Chen Ding was angry, but he didn''t care about the words of the ancestor of the bloody knife. He just thought that the ancestor of the bloody knife was living and going back. The ancestor of the bloody knife, who was known to be slaughtered by thousands of people, would be afraid of a big Luo Jinxian friar. If it comes out like this, I''m afraid it will be laughed to death by the world. He is not the ancestor of bloody sword. He is not afraid of Wang Xiao. He''s just a big Luo Jinxian. He dares to bark in front of himself, which he can''t accept. However, he didn''t know that he had become the leader of the auction in the eyes of his ancestors. Although his bloody ancestor is known as the slaughter of thousands of people, he is not an invincible existence. He can''t deal with demons like Wang Xiao. And once he had a fight against Wang Xiao, he would never want to fight with Wang Xiao again. Fighting with Wang Xiao was torture for him. Therefore, at this time, if Chen Ding wants to make a move, he will never make a move. He doesn''t want to deal with Wang Xiao. This is completely useless, because he can''t deal with Wang Xiao at all. Even up to now, he can''t see the depth of Wang Xiao. He doesn''t know what level of strength Wang Xiao is. He doesn''t know the depth of Wang Xiao. He just feels that Wang Xiao is very unfathomable and terrible. Although he is known as the butcher of thousands of people and has a bad reputation, he is not a person who doesn''t know whether to advance or retreat. He is afraid of Wang Xiao, but he is not afraid of the jokes of the world. If that person dares to laugh at himself, he dares to mention that person in front of Wang Xiao and ask him how to deal with the unprecedented demons in a twelve way mud pill temple. Buzzing~ Chen made up his mind to shoot at once, because his opponent was only a friar at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, so he didn''t pay attention to friars at this level. He didn''t use any mana, but just explored with one hand. Although it seems to be only a test, the power is also very extraordinary. Just such an action, there was a burst of sound of breaking the air. After all, it was a saint level killing move, and the terrible killing move immediately fell on Wang Xiao. But only such a level of power, Wang Xiao is not in the eyes. Chen Ding slapped Wang Xiao on the body, but Wang Xiao didn''t react with him. It was called Chen Ding''s slap, which was like slapping on cotton, but it gave Chen Ding the feeling that it was slapped on a very hard metal. After the slap, a force rebounded and shook his hand, making his arm numb. Feeling all this, Chen Ding was also shocked. He didn''t expect Wang Xiao to cut to offset his blow. Wang Xiao slapped himself, but nothing happened. Just at this time, he saw Wang Xiao shaking his shoulders. It was at this time that Chen Ding immediately felt that there was an incomparably huge force on Wang Xiao''s body, which shook on his palm and flew him out for a moment. "Good boy, you really have some strength. I see how many moves you can resist me." Seeing that Wang Xiao was able to fly himself out, Chen Ding was also interested. He had shot immediately, which was also an accident. However, such a blow was only a drop of his strength, just a test of Wang Xiao. He was also surprised by this test. The accident and Wang Xiao could block such a blow. Because of this, he was immediately interested in Wang Xiao. When he saw such a scene, the bloody father shook his head and saw what Chen Ding thought, but he couldn''t help thinking: "Chen Ding, believe me, you will never want to be interested in Wang Xiao, and you will regret it." It''s just that Chen Ding can''t hear the words of the ancestor of the blood knife at all. Even if he hears them, it seems that he won''t pay attention to the words of the ancestor of the blood knife. "Over the clouds!" At this time, Chen Ding made another move, but it was true. A seal method condensed in his hand suddenly changed, and all the surrounding auras poured into Chen Ding''s palm. The surge of aura also drove the air. The air rolled up with the surge of aura, which stirred the sleeves of Wang Xiao and Chen Ding. Because of the high-speed flow of the air, the air seems to become thin, making people feel difficult to breathe. The next second, Chen Ding''s seal method flew towards Wang Xiao. When the seal method flew in, it was accompanied by a terrible pressure, which was enough to make the monks at the level of general Luo Jinxian seriously injured on the spot. Naturally, Chen Ding doesn''t intend to kill Wang Xiao, because he also wants to get the other side of the flower in Wang Xiao''s hand. If he kills Wang Xiao and can''t get the other side of the flower, the gain is not worth the loss. This time, he just wants to teach Wang Xiao a lesson and ask Wang Xiao not to be so rampant. Chapter 2664 Chen Ding made a move, and the terrible Yu Wei fell first and fell on Wang Xiao. However, at this time, it seems that it has no impact on Wang Xiaozhao. Wang Xiao still stands there and seems not to be affected by such coercion. Chen Ding was a little surprised, but at this time, he couldn''t allow him to think more. Since he had shot, he couldn''t stop. At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly raised his hand, as if to stop the blow, but he couldn''t see half of the Reiki mana in his hand. It seemed that it was just an ordinary block. Wang Xiao seemed to want to make such a blow just by relying on his physical body. Seeing such a scene, Chen Ding couldn''t help sneering. He didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be so delusional. He just wanted to resist such a blow with his flesh. If so, it''s no different from looking for death. If such a blow falls on Wang Xiao''s hand, I''m afraid more than Wang Xiao''s hand will fall apart. Even Wang Xiao will die. He can''t stop such a blow. Immediately, Chen Ding also received some strength and told himself that this killing move could only break Wang Xiao''s arm and hurt Wang Xiao a little more, but could not kill Wang Xiao. But at this time, the Dharma fell on Wang Xiao''s arm. However, at this time, Chen Ding did not see Wang Xiao''s arm immediately disintegrated by the blow, but saw that the blow disintegrated in Wang Xiao''s hand. And Wang Xiao waved his arm out to drive the palm of his hand and blasted it towards Chen''s fixed cheek. Seeing such a scene, his face suddenly changed, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao offset his blow, and he still had the spare power to shoot himself. Between the lightning and flint, he had no time to gather vigorous Qi, so he could only retreat violently to counteract the blow of Wang Xiao. Just Wang Xiao slapped it. It seems that it hasn''t fallen on Chen fixed-point''s cheek, but in fact, Wang Xiao has been locked. Even how Chen Ding dodges, it''s all in vain. Because Wang Xiao''s seemingly random blow can directly cross the space. Chen Ding originally wanted to dodge, but at this moment, he found that he seemed to be locked in general. The next door can''t dodge. He can only watch such a blow fall on himself. PA ~ Such a slap was very loud. Although Wang Xiao had never moved much power, he didn''t hurt Chen Ding so much. He just called Chen Ding''s flesh and skin painful. This is not very hurtful and insulting. Chen Ding, a powerful sage, was beaten in the face by a great Luo Jinxian friar. If it was spread, he would be scared to death. Even the bloody father couldn''t help shivering and startled when he heard such a blow. At this time, Chen Ding was directly photographed and flew out. Suddenly, he stepped back for several steps to stabilize his body. At this time, Chen Ding''s face is very ugly. He just feels hot on his face. The pain is not only physical, but also spiritual. He knew he was careless and underestimated the strength of Wang Xiao. Even he felt that Wang Xiao was not a friar at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, but in fact, Wang Xiao was really a friar of Da Luo Jinxian. Then he can conclude that Wang Xiao is not an ordinary great Luo Jinxian friar, which will make him suffer. At this time, he found that he couldn''t see through Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was just a monk at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, but what he showed was not the level of Da Luo Jinxian, so that he would be so careless. But after the loss in front, when he looked at Wang Xiao at this time, he dared not be half careless any more. However, although he said so, he couldn''t help getting back after being taken advantage of by Wang Xiao. At once, he also shot again. This time, he no longer converged. The power of the sage was exhausted, and the terrible killing power was condensed in an instant. The breath of terror suddenly reappeared. This time, the power was overwhelming, and people couldn''t breathe. But this is only for others. In the face of such power, Wang Xiao is unmoved. Such pictures have long been common to him. Looking at Chen Ding''s hand, Wang Xiao just shook his head: "a waste of time." The words were also greeted with a blow. This time, the fist contained the power to scold the God bully. One blow flew out and had terrible power. The pouring of the power swept Chen Ding like a raging wave. Chen Ding was originally concentrating the killing move, but immediately saw the powerful blow of Wang Xiao, and his face suddenly changed. However, he called the killing move that Chen Ding was supposed to concentrate to be destroyed in an instant. Seeing the fierce attack and continuous cohesion defense state of Wang Xiao, he wanted to resist such a blow of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao flew in with a fist. It seemed that although it was plain and plain, the power contained in it was terrible. Just for a moment, he felt the great power. There was a lesson from the past. He didn''t dare to be half careless, and immediately took out his most powerful defensive posture. Click~ At this time, Wang Xiao''s fist fell, and the terrible power fell on Chen Ding''s vigorous Qi defense in an instant. It was at this moment that Chen Ding''s vigorous Qi defense fell apart in an instant. Chen Ding was shocked and his face suddenly changed. He quickly sacrificed his defense magic weapon. Buzzing~ Click~ Chen Ding''s defense treasure was filled with a burst of wails, and then with a click, a huge crack, a terrible crack, immediately spread all over the magic weapon. Finally, the treasure was broken. This treasure only offset the power of Wang Xiao, and the fist suddenly fell on Chen Ding, so that Chen Ding was instantly knocked out. Wang Xiao''s strength entered his body through his fist, but he couldn''t dissolve it for a moment. Because of this, Chen Ding was even more surprised. He was surprised that Wang Xiao was so powerful, that the level of power could reach this level, and that he could shake a saint like him. Then he was even more curious about the origin of Wang Xiao. When did such a terrible demon at the level of the first great Luo Jinxian appear in their magic Luozhou. "Who the hell are you?" At this time, Chen Ding forcibly suppressed the power of Wang Xiao in his body, and then opened his mouth and said to Wang Xiao. "People you can''t provoke." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly that he was not interested in Chen dingze''s lack of interest. "Stop your anger, stop your anger, elder martial brother Chen Ding. It''s just a moment when lard blinds your heart and your eyes don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me." Just at this time, the ancestor of bloody sword immediately stood up and spoke. Naturally, he came to be a peacemaker. He didn''t want this thing to continue. If he continued to fight, things would be serious at that time. He was afraid that he would never be able to get the Youhua on the other side again. As for the matter of robbing Wang Xiao''s hand, in fact, he had thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t dare to think about it at this time. Chapter 2665 At this time, Chen Ding also knew that Wang Xiao was not simple, but he also calmed down. He knew that at this moment, it was not a time to entangle with Wang Xiao. It was urgent to get the secluded flowers on the other side and then go back to treat the mysterious God. "But I''m not willing to sell it now." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly, and didn''t intend to sell the other shore secluded flowers in his hand to the ancestor of bloody knife. "You..." Hearing this, Chen Ding also looked ugly and realized that it was his previous irrational shot that took all this, but he had no way to take Wang Xiao at this time. If Wang Xiao didn''t intend to sell, he had no way to grab it. If he really wanted to deal with Wang Xiao, he was afraid it would take a lot of time. Time was precious to Chen Ding, and Chen Ding couldn''t afford it at this time. Therefore, for a moment, he was also in a hurry, but there was no way for Wang Xiao, but he didn''t know what to say. At this time, the bloody father immediately greeted each other with a smile. He thought that this matter was not as free as he thought, but there was still a lot of spare power. "Don''t blame the immortal. Elder martial brother Chen Ding doesn''t know the extraordinary nature of the immortal. This offends the immortal. I hope there are a lot of immortal adults." At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife arched his hand to Wang Xiao and looked at Chen Ding next to him. However, he had a feeling that he wanted to hint at Chen Ding. Chen Ding also understood the meaning of this bloody ancestor, but it was unacceptable for him to ask the strong man at the saint level to apologize to a friar at the great Luo Jinxian level. After all, the friars at the great Luo Jinxian level were like mole ants in his eyes. He could not do anything to ask him to apologize to a mole ant. Although Wang Xiao is not an ordinary big Luo Jinxian, his view of Wang Xiao will not change, and his positioning of Wang Xiao is still the big Luo Jinxian. He is only a friar at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. How can he make a strong man at the level of sage bow his head. But at this time, whether he can get the secluded flowers on the other side depends on whether he is willing to bow his head. Thinking of his old master, Xuansheng was so kind to himself that he didn''t think about anything else. He immediately knelt in front of Wang Xiao. The ancestor of bloody knife was also startled by Chen Ding''s move. He just hinted that Chen Ding lowered his head, not to Chen Ding. At this time, Chen Ding knelt directly in front of Wang Xiao. "Sir, please help me. I hope you will be kind enough to sell me this secluded flower on the other side. This is my old master''s life-saving medicine. It''s urgent." "If you are willing to sell it to me, I will never forget your great kindness." Just at this time, I heard Chen Ding say, and even his voice became excited. "Well, if I don''t sell it, the world will say I''m careful." "Just five million medium-sized spirit stones, and I''ll give you the secluded flowers on the other side." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. Hearing this, the bloody father and Chen Ding both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. As long as Wang Xiao is willing to let go, everything will be easy to say. At this time, it''s nice to have a napkin in Chen Ding''s pocket. There are exactly five million Chinese spirit stones in the napkin. Immediately, Chen Ding did not hesitate at all and handed his bag to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao did not count, but took the bag, and then gave the other shore secluded flowers to Chen Ding. Chen Ding knew that the flower on the other side was highly poisonous, so he didn''t dare to touch it directly. He had a pair of special gloves in his hand. When he wore it in his hand, he dared to take it, and then carefully put it into the treasure box he brought. "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir." After taking over the secluded flower on the other side, Chen Ding was also excited. He immediately smiled at Wang and said that with such magic medicine, his old master''s life would be saved. "Wait a minute." Just at this time, Wang Xiao stopped Chen Ding. Chen Ding''s face changed slightly and thought Wang Xiao was going to repent, but he still greeted Wang Xiao with a smile and looked at Wang Xiao. "What''s the problem with your master? He has to use this other shore secluded flower. This other shore secluded flower is a big taboo for living people." Just at this time, Wang smiled at Chen Ding. However, he knew that although the secluded flowers on the other side did not have the legendary effect of bringing the dead back to life, they could only make the dead immortal, that is, make the destroyer of the original God "live" and become a walking corpse. But for the living people, this kind of secluded flower on the other side is a highly toxic thing. Once it is taken or the wound is contaminated with the toxin, it will die without doubt. Of course, although the other side secluded flower can''t bring back the dead, the other side secluded flower can refine a legendary pill called jiuzhuan Fusheng pill. It really has the ability to bring back the dead. But Wang Xiao hasn''t refined such a miraculous medicine, because the conditions for refining this pill are very harsh. Among them, several medicinal materials other than the other side secluded flower are very rare and difficult to collect, Even if it is collected, it is difficult to refine successfully. "Mr. Hui, my old master has been secretly poisoned. There is no cure. There is only one way, that is, to die and live later. You must die first and come back to life." "The secluded flowers on the other side are the key." "There is a peerless alchemist in Xuanyun palace who knows the refining method of the legendary jiuzhuan Fusheng pill. We are ready for other miraculous drugs for refining jiuzhuan Fusheng pill, so we are short of the secluded flowers on the other side." At this time, Chen Ding explained. "Oh?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao is also interested. Naturally, he knows that this jiuzhuan Fusheng pill is the legendary pill. It is very rare and the probability of failure is very high. Hearing Chen Ding''s words, Wang Xiao was curious about the monk who could refine jiuzhuan Fusheng pill in Chen Ding''s mouth. This kind of pill can''t be refined by ordinary alchemists. At least at this time, I don''t have much confidence. Because of this, he kind of wanted to observe the alchemist''s idea of alchemy in Chen Ding''s mouth. Just at this time, Wang Xiao looked at Chen Ding and said, "to tell you the truth, I am also an alchemist. I am very interested in the jiuzhuan Fusheng pill. I want to observe the refining of the jiuzhuan Fusheng pill. I don''t know if it is feasible?" "Well... I dare not give you a very accurate answer. I can only go back and ask the adult for instructions." Just at this time, Chen Ding said with some embarrassment. Chapter 2666 "Why don''t you go to Xuanyun palace with me and ask me for instructions. If the adult agrees, sir will go and observe it. If you don''t agree, I can''t help it. Sir, you should come to our Xuanyun palace. You are the benefactor of our Xuanyun palace. We won''t treat you badly." At this time, Chen Ding continued to smile at Wang. Although he is not an alchemist, he knows that the alchemist usually does not allow others to watch at will when refining pills. Of course, he does not rule out all friends to observe and learn from each other. It''s just that he doesn''t know the temper of such an adult, so he doesn''t promise anything to Wang Xiao at this time. At this time, the so-called adult in Chen Ding''s mouth is the "peerless alchemist" in Chen Ding''s mouth. "Well, I''ll go to Xuanyun palace with you. I''ve been to the Taoist field of the saints. To be honest, I haven''t been there." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. "Isn''t it true that Sir hasn''t worshipped under any ashram?" Chen Ding was very surprised to hear that Wang Xiao said he had never been to the Taoist field of this innate sage, because in his opinion, a large part of Wang Xiao''s strength may be the "Tao" taught by which innate sage. The so-called Daozi refers to the gifted friars in the palace of the innate sage. Such friars are generally taught by the innate sage, so they are also known as "Daozi" by the world. After a fight, Chen Ding regarded Wang Xiao as a genius at the "Taoist" level. However, after listening to Wang Xiao''s remarks, he knew that Wang Xiao was not a Tao, which made him more curious. Who taught Wang Xiao? He is such a monster. "I don''t know where you came from, sir?" At this time, Chen Ding asked curiously. "There is no root or basis. It''s just a scattered repair." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. At this time, even the ancestor of bloody sword was extremely shocked. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was all casual repair. "Strictly speaking, if you really want to have a source, it is the ancient country of setting sun and the cold moon family." At this time, Wang Xiao added. When they heard the prefix, they knew what level of existence it was. It was the power of monks in the lower world. In this ancient country, there was only the lower world. In other words, Wang Xiao came from the lower world, to the middle world and even now to the upper world. He didn''t worship any sect door, so it''s even casual repair. In fact, with the power of the lower world like Wang Xiao, it is quite scattered in the upper world. But they were surprised that Wang Xiao was only a casual practitioner. He could practice to this extent, which really made him feel incredible. At this time, the most shocking thing is the ancestor of bloody knife. Chen Ding may not know Wang Xiao yet. The ancestor of bloody knife has fought with Wang Xiao. Relatively speaking, he knows Wang Xiao better, knows Wang Xiao''s combat power, Wang Xiao''s means, and Wang Xiao''s twelve clay pill Temple. One by one, it is a very rebellious existence, especially the twelve mud pill temple, which has been proud of everything. Even saints, great saints and Taoist ancestors seem to be just so in front of the twelve mud pill temple. Because of this, it is even more difficult for him to believe that how Wang Xiao did it, and the scattered repair can reach this level. After a while, the three had already set out and headed for Xuanyun palace. Wang Xiao went, and Chen Ding naturally called the ancestor of blood knife. He could see that old Zhu of blood knife seemed to be more familiar. With the ancestor of blood knife in the middle, he could get along well with Wang Xiao. But what he didn''t know was that the familiarity between the ancestor of bloody sword and Wang Xiao was made. "Chen Ding came very early. He arrived half an hour earlier. It seems that your master is really worried about his life." In the middle of the journey, there were suddenly more than a dozen people in the air. Each of these ten people was a strong man at the saint level, and the first four of them were at the same level as the ancestors of bloody swords and Chen Ding. At this time, the dozen people suddenly appeared and stood in front of Chen Ding. Suddenly, Chen Ding had an ominous premonition and knew that there were bad people ahead. At this time, he swept his divine knowledge and found that he couldn''t see through the faces of more than a dozen people. These dozens of people are dressed in black and wear different weird masks. The masks are painted with ghost faces and look very ferocious. And this dress and this mask look like? It has a special function. Even the divine consciousness of the strong at such a level as Chen Ding can be blocked. "What''s up, friends?" At this time, Chen Ding still arched away from the other party and said politely. After all, the other party has many people and great potential. When fighting, he will definitely be very difficult. His consistent style is to be polite before the soldiers. He wants to find out the purpose of the other party. "There''s nothing wrong. We''re unknown bandits. We like blocking and robbing most. We''ve taken a fancy to the treasure in your hand. Give it to you." At this time, the leader looked at Chen Ding and said. There are still some treasures on his body. Some are only those of the other shore secluded flowers, but the other shore secluded flowers are the medicine he uses to save his old master''s life. Even if he wants his own life, he will not give such life-saving medicine to each other. "Why, don''t you want to?" Looking at Chen Ding''s appearance, the leader couldn''t help sneering, as if? He had expected such a result for a long time. Of course, he had been prepared for it for a long time. He knew that Chen Ding would not obediently hand over the other shore secluded flowers in his hands, so he brought so many strong people. "Open robbery is our favorite thing." The leader said faintly that at this time, more than a dozen people were breathing, and more than a dozen terrible breath immediately suppressed the past towards the bloody father, Wang Xiao and Chen Ding. "It''s his grandmother''s fault that someone blocked the way and robbed him. It''s done. On my head, the rats in front, can you give me a name and ask me to see which side''s power is?" At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife narrowed his eyes and said that he was a little easygoing in front of Wang Xiao. Of course, he was beaten by Wang Xiao, but in fact, the ancestor of bloody knife was still famous and was such a cruel role as the slaughter of thousands of people. At this time, someone was horizontal in front of the such a horizontal person as him. How could he accept it? Of the course, seeing more than a dozen strong men at Sage level around him, he didn''t rush out. No, he just scolded each other in words. "We''re just insignificant outlaws. The ancestor of bloody sword has heard of it for a long time. Although you have some bad reputation, you only have two people. Can you stop us and say someone?" "We''d better hand over the treasure obediently to avoid suffering from skin and flesh. Our hands and feet are of no importance. Don''t blame us if we accidentally break up the bones of your two old bones at that time." At this time, a group of people in black, the head of more than a dozen people, said that he glanced at Wang Xiao, the ancestor of bloody knife and Chen Ding, but he also realized that Wang Xiao was just a monk of Da Luo Jinxian, so he ignored Wang Xiao and looked at the ancestor of bloody knife and Chen Ding. Chapter 2667 "Hum, you''re showing off in front of me and teaching others to teach you how to axe!" After hearing the remarks of one of the four people in black, the ancestor of bloody knife couldn''t help saying coldly, but his words were full of sarcasm at these people. Even if the other party has the advantage in number, the ancestor of bloody knife is still not afraid, because the ancestor of bloody knife has such a bloody nature. However, no matter what the ancestor of the bloody sword said, the man in black, who was headed by him, was fearless and full of confidence. He must be able to take down the ancestor of the bloody sword and Chen Ding in front of him and ask them to hand over their treasures. After all, there are many of them, more than a dozen saints, and the strength of the four of them is not under the bloody ancestors. In fact, after the three left the city, this group of people in black followed them all the time, following the ancestors of bloody knife, Chen Ding and Wang Xiao. Only at this time, that is, halfway to intercept the ancestors of bloody knife and others. At this time, Chen Ding also saw that the purpose of these people in black was to block them here. The fundamental reason was that Chen Ding didn''t want to get the other side of the secluded flower to treat Xuansheng. But his whereabouts are secret and should not be known by others. There is only one possibility. It must be a traitor in Xuanyun palace who told these people in black about his whereabouts. Xuansheng is in danger. At this time, Chen Ding knows that he doesn''t have much time to deal with these people in black. However, there are many people in black here. It is difficult to get away for a while, or even impossible to get away. "Go!" At this time, among the four leading people in black, someone suddenly said to the other people in black. Suddenly, there were twelve people in black. The strength of these people in black was at the level of saints. In fact, any one bloody ancestor or Chen Ding didn''t pay attention to it, but so many saints made them very difficult and didn''t dare to have a half way for a moment. At this time, the twelve people attacked the bloody father, Chen Ding and Wang Xiao, just because Wang Xiao seemed to have only the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. In their eyes, they looked like ants, so they directly ignored Wang Xiao. It was also at this time that the ancestor of the blood knife had already shot, and the terrible killing move immediately fell down. A handle came out horizontally and was held in his hand by the ancestor of the blood knife. Unexpectedly, a terrible blood awn was born. The ancestor of bloody sword was also fierce. He directly blocked the twelve people in black with such terrible killing moves. Seeing that the man in black was blocked down, Chen Ding also had his own plan. Knowing that he could not stay here, he sent a message to Wang Xiao and asked Wang Xiao to follow him, so he went in another direction. Just at this time, the four leading people in black immediately came to Chen Ding and blocked Chen Ding''s way. These four people are almost at the same level as him. Even if any one stands up with him, he can''t get away in a short time. What''s more, at this time, he is not facing four opponents at the same level as himself. He is afraid he can''t stop it. Therefore, it''s difficult to see the extreme of Chen Ding''s face at this time. He knows that this time is more dangerous than good. Just at this time, Wang Xiao stood in front of Chen Ding and said faintly, "let me meet them for a while." The four men in black also heard Wang Xiao''s words. They were all stunned for a while, but they also suspected that they had heard wrong. It''s just a mole ant of Luo Jinxian, who wants to face himself alone. In their eyes, it''s a big joke. There''s no funnier joke in the world. "Am I dreaming? I thought we were arrogant enough. I didn''t expect to meet a more arrogant and not afraid of death." One of the first four people smiled at the king. "No, it should be ignorance." At this time, among the four people in black, the first one in black smiled at Wang and said that his words were full of ridicule. However, at this time, Chen Ding also stood on the other side. Although he didn''t know much about Wang Xiao, he knew that Wang Xiao was a very stable person. Since Wang Xiao dared to say such words, it shows that Wang Xiao has such strength, or Wang Xiao has such a grasp. "That''s what I should call you." At this time, Wang said with a smile. There was a bit of fun in the laughter, because they felt a familiar taste in these people in black, which could not help but recall Wang Xiao''s memory. "Hum, it''s just mole ants. What qualification do you have to know our respected name." Smelling the man in black, who was the first of the four men in black, a man in black smiled at Wang and said. As soon as the words fell, it was already shot and clapped out. The terrible palm power flew towards Wang Xiao as if it were an avalanche. Suddenly, a terrible power fell on Wang Xiao. Of course, such a blow looks terrible, but it''s just a random blow from the man in black. Of course, the man in black thinks that such an intense killing move is enough to deal with Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao is just a mole ant at the level of luojinxian. Eh~ Just when those people in black thought Wang Xiao was going to die, they saw Wang Xiao''s big hand and immediately held the killing move of the man in black in their palm. It seemed that they had no force, so they forcibly squeezed and exploded such a force. The black man''s killing move was not to hurt Wang Xiao at all. Seeing that Wang Xiao was so dissolved, the four black men also showed a very surprised expression on their faces, but they didn''t expect Wang Xiao to do so. This also confirms the extraordinary of Wang Xiao on the side and that Wang Xiao is not an ordinary Luo Jinxian. All of a sudden, the four leading people in black became serious and dared not despise Wang Xiao any more. "Can you tell me your name now?" Just at this time, Wang Xiao said quietly. It seems to be a very easy thing to pinch and explode such a blow. "You can call us the four heavenly kings. I am Tianyi. The others are tianer, tian3 and tian4. Tiansan is the one who shot." Just at this time, the man in black, who was the leader, smiled at Wang and said. Since Wang Xiao has such strength, they are qualified to know their names. Since Wang Xiao has asked, they told Wang Xiao. "I''m in a good mood today. You''d better leave now. In this case, you still have a chance to live." Chapter 2668 "I''m in a good mood today. You''d better leave now. In this case, you still have a chance to live." Just at this time, Wang Xiao looked at the four men in black and said. Hearing the speech, Tianyi, tianer, Tiansan and Tiansi were stunned. They could admit that they underestimated Wang Xiao a little, but at this time, Wang Xiao said such words, which made them unbearable no matter how. They can''t stand Wang Xiao''s arrogance. We should know that they are strong saints, and how extraordinary Wang Xiao is is only a friar at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, and how they can stop the joint attack of their four saints. Therefore, they only feel that the threat of Wang Xiao is really a little weak. Wang Xiao''s threat was like a joke, which made them cry and laugh. Although they admitted that Wang Xiao had some skills, they saw that Wang Xiao was only a great Luo Jinxian from beginning to end. At this time, they said such arrogant words, which immediately made them hold Wang Xiao as a person who was crazy beyond the limit. "Why, you don''t want to leave?" Seeing the four heavenly kings looking at themselves with a murderous look, Wang Xiao didn''t care and continued to say with a casual attitude. In the eyes of the four heavenly kings, it''s like the king laughing at the four people. "Boy, you''ll pay for your arrogance." At this time, Tian San said angrily. It seems that among the four people, Tian San is a little grumpy and gets angry at this time. "I''m just seeking truth from facts. I hope you don''t risk yourself." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. Even so, Wang Xiao still didn''t put the four heavenly kings in front of him in his eyes. It seems that Wang Xiao is the saint, and the four heavenly kings in front of him are the mole ants of Da Luo Jinxian, which makes the four heavenly kings angry and laughing. Since they became famous, they have never seen such arrogant mole ants. It seems that they have never seen the strong at the saint level, or they have no idea what the saint is and what they are facing at this time. At this time, Chen Ding also looked a little dignified. Although he knew that Wang Xiao was extraordinary, he really didn''t know how extraordinary Wang Xiao was, but he really didn''t know how extraordinary Wang Xiao was. Therefore, when he saw that Wang Xiao was going to face the four heavenly kings, he also had no confidence. However, the bloody father was not worried. He thought that when Wang Xiao suppressed him, Huang Tianlang and Zhao Yuntian, he had full spare power. He should also be able to deal with these four heavenly kings. So there was nothing to worry about when Wang Xiao faced the four heavenly kings alone. However, he was seriously injured by Wang Xiao and healed for the first time. When facing the strong at the level of twelve saints, he was under a bit of pressure. At this time, he could resist it. Gradually, he was a bit out of strength, and then he fell down again. At this time, the ancestor of bloody sword saw that Chen Ding was watching the war and Wang Xiao, so he couldn''t help shouting: "senior brother Chen Ding, come and help me. The world can give it to the immortal." Hearing this, Chen Ding also immediately reacted. He thought that the ancestor of bloody knife was the one who had contacted Wang Xiao the longest and must have known Wang Xiao the best. At this time, it was such words. However, he must have underestimated Wang Xiao. Maybe Wang Xiao really had some means to resist the four heavenly kings. Immediately, he was also a person who no longer had any concerns. Immediately, his breath was fully opened, and the terrible killing moves also appeared. He killed the past towards the bloody father, but he wanted to resist the attack of the other 12 people in black together with the bloody father. With the participation of Chen Ding, the pressure of the bloody sword ancestor immediately decreased, and they also had some spare strength. They fought alone against the strong at the level of six saints, but they were able to do it with ease, which made the twelve people in black under great pressure, and even showed a bit of defeat for a moment. Seeing such a scene, the four heavenly kings could not bear it. Immediately, except for the trinity of heaven, they and the three killed the ancestors of bloody sword and Chen Ding one after another. But how could Wang Xiao who stayed here achieve his wish and immediately form a terrible thunder mask, which combined Wang Xiao, the four heavenly kings, with Chen Ding, the ancestors of bloody sword and twelve saints in black. Lei FA seemed to have natural restraint against the power of the four heavenly kings. Just once he came out, the four people were extremely afraid and didn''t dare to touch the screen. Finally, he asked the three people to go to the twelve saints in black. "Who the hell are you?" At this time, the four heavenly faces were ugly, but they were also extremely afraid of Wang Xiao. They knew that Wang Xiao restrained themselves and knew that Wang Xiao was not an idle person, but could see through their identity. In that case, if Wang Xiao goes out alive and tells the identity of himself and others to some strong people in meluo Zhou, I''m afraid he and others will be suppressed by the strong people in meluo Zhou. Thinking of this, the Four Heavenly Kings also have the heart to kill Wang Xiao. "Just ordinary people. Why are you nervous?" Hearing Wang Yan''s smile, he said faintly. Looking at the four people, he seemed to see what they thought in their hearts. The words were full of ridicule to the four heavenly kings. "Joke, we will be afraid of you, a mole ant at the level of luojinxian." Wen Yantian said disdainfully. "I''ve followed you all the way. It should be very hard. It''s better to lie down." Wang Xiao didn''t pick up Tiansan. He looked at the four heavenly kings and said alone. The four people were also very surprised when they heard the speech. The man in Black said that the hiding method was very subtle, which was so subtle that the bloody father and Chen Ding couldn''t notice it, but Wang Xiao even noticed it, which surprised them. Although Wang Xiao seemed to say it casually, they thought that Wang Xiao didn''t talk casually, it must be true that he had noticed their existence at that time, so it would be like this. Because of this, they felt even a little creepy, and immediately found that they couldn''t see through Wang Xiao. If it is an unfathomable strong man who is aware of their existence, they will not feel anything, but Wang Xiao is just a big Luo Jinxian, which makes them inevitably have some fear and a fear of the unknown. "How did you know we were following?" After a few words, Tianyi couldn''t help asking, but he also wanted to know how Wang Xiao, a big Luo Jinxian, could break the hiding method of himself and others. "It''s just that someone''s hidden casting is very mean, but he can''t know it." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "Elder brother, you don''t have to talk nonsense with this boy like this. It''s OK to end up with this evil boy." At this time, Tian San said, and took the lead in killing Wang Xiao. Chapter 2669 Tiansan knew the "ghost" of Wang Xiao, so he took the shot directly, because it was without hesitation and the breath emerged. The power of the sage was unreserved. When he took the shot, the sage made every effort. Suddenly the sky changed color and heaven and earth were about to be overturned. Just for this moment, it was as if the whole world had come to the end. Wang Xiao is at the center of this doomsday, and naturally bears the brunt. However, even so, Wang Xiao is still fearless and stands there indifferent, as if he has never felt such a killing. The other three heavenly kings in the crowd couldn''t see the ease of Wang Xiao. Just at this time, Tiansan''s killing move had been photographed on Wang Xiao. Bang~ A palm fell on Wang Xiao, but there was a huge sound. Then a huge force lifted Tian San out directly. It is also incomparably different from the three heavenly kings. I didn''t expect that Tiansan shot down Wang Xiao like that. It can''t hurt Wang Xiao at all. "How is this possible?" Even Tiansan couldn''t believe that his blow couldn''t hurt Wang Xiao. Not only that, he was shocked and flew out by Wang Xiao. You know, Wang Xiao is just a friar at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. "Purple gold seal!" At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly shot, and the seal method in his hand appeared. The terrible purple thunder seal method immediately patted towards Tiansan. As soon as the purple thunder printing method came out, it seemed that the whole world fell into a thunder pool. The king of Anda looked at the general killing moves of Wang Xiao, as if he saw the thunder mans all over the sky, which were suppressed towards Tiansan. On that day, three sensed the terror of Lei Mang, and immediately did not dare to resist hard, but it was not just because the thunder method had a natural restraint effect on their strength. The power of the killing move made by Wang Xiao at this time was not as good as the killing move he had made before, which made him feel a deep sense of threat. He immediately saw that Tian San had gathered vigorous Qi defense and wanted to block the seal of the thunder method. At this time, the purple thunder seal was not close to Tiansan, and the terrible Lei mang had wrapped Tiansan. Hesitation Lei mang has a natural restraint to his own strength, which makes Tian San dare not be half careless in the face of Lei mang. But even so, at this time, the Lei mang fell on the vigorous Qi defense of Tiantian San. Suddenly, there was a crack in the vigorous Qi defense of Tiantian San, which seemed to collapse at any time. Just at this time, the purple thunder seal fell on Tiansan, and immediately called Tiansan''s vigorous Qi defense to pieces. At the same time, the purple thunder seal fell on Tiansan with undiminished power. The purple thunder seal method has natural restraint against the power of the four heavenly kings. Therefore, when such a method is used, it has doubled its power. Immediately, it makes the three people fly out upside down, and suddenly a mouthful of black blood spits out, which is obviously seriously injured. The purple thunder seal also left a terrible scar on the third day of that day. Although it didn''t hurt the foundation of this day, it only hurt Tiansan with one blow, which was enough to shock the four heavenly kings. This can be said to be appalling. It''s just a big Luo Jinxian. It''s incredible that he has been injured for three days with only one blow. Of course, they also know that it is only because Wang Xiao''s power naturally restricts their power that they will have such a miraculous effect. At this moment, they also dare not despise the young big Luo Jinxian, because such a big Luo Jinxian is very different from the general big Luo Jinxian. Tiansan is also extremely angry. He is a strong man at the saint level. He will suffer from a monk at the level of great Luo Jinxian like Wang Xiao. If such a thing is spread, it will be handed over to the world to laugh at him. Suddenly, Tiansan shot again, and the breath was no longer hidden. The towering magic gas was immediately released, which immediately made people feel disgusted. Such a magic gas seemed very evil. The wound that was originally flowing with red blood has also become a wound flowing with green blood. At this time, Tiansan''s breath has reached the peak. He sacrificed two short guns in his hands and killed Wang Xiao. The magic gas in the sky seems to make the whole world a world of demons. Wang Xiao is very small here. "Die!" At this time, Tiansan burst into a drink, and the two short guns suddenly flashed cold, turned into two long black dragons and killed Wang Xiao. The momentum was terrible, as if it was unstoppable. Wang Xiao was not surprised at this. He had guessed the identity of these people in black for a long time. At that time, he thought that only the middle and lower worlds had the friars of the dark demon family, but there were also friars in the upper world. Looking at this cultivation, he was already a super strong man. Wang Xiao wondered why there were such powerful friars of the dark demon family in the ancient land, And there''s more than one. Just at this time, Wang Xiao also shot again. The terrible killing move in his hand condensed, and a light burst out in Wang Xiao''s hand. Then Wang Xiao waved a fist, which contained the terrible force. The force hit, which shocked the surrounding space. After that, he saw that Wang Xiao''s fist had not intersected with the black dragon condensed by the cold light, But I saw that such a huge force fell on the two black dragons. The terrible force immediately called the twelve color dragons to pieces, and such a fist fell on Tiansan. Such a blow blew Tiansan out again. When he went to see Tiansan again, Tiansan was completely reduced to a bloody man. This blow made Tiansan hurt badly. At this time, Tiansan''s heart collapsed. He, a master at the saint level, suffered losses in the hands of a big Luo Jinxian friar. It''s really wrong. It''s really frustrating. Things shouldn''t be like this, but things have developed to this point. He really doubts that people are life, I doubt what kind of evil I met. At this time, Tianyi and several people looked at each other, but it seemed that it had become a kind of communication. They all tacitly released their breath. The threat of terror seemed to break Wang Xiao''s array. At this time, the four heavenly kings unexpectedly wanted to deal with Wang Xiao at the same time. At this time, the breath of the four heavenly kings locked Wang Xiao at the same time, which made Wang Xiao escape without doubt. Looking at Wang Xiao again, it was impossible for the four people to suppress him, but the pressure rolled the surrounding air and stirred Wang Xiao''s skirt to flutter with the wind. Chapter 2670 Because Wang Xiao''s array isolated everything in this array from the outside world, bloody knife old and Chen Ding didn''t feel the breath of the third day, so they didn''t notice anything. Otherwise, at the moment when the breath of the third day was released, they would immediately know the breath of the so-called "four heavenly kings". However, at this time, both of them saw the four heavenly kings shooting at the same time. Unexpectedly, they wanted to deal with Wang Xiao. Seeing such a scene, Chen Ding seemed somewhat unnatural. After all, Wang Xiao was a great Luo Jinxian. Although he admitted that Wang Xiao was somewhat extraordinary, when he really saw that Wang Xiao had to face the four heavenly kings, he still didn''t have much confidence in Wang Xiao and thought that Wang Xiao would not be the opponent of the four heavenly kings. "Elder martial brother Chen Ding doesn''t have to worry. Those four people are just the head of the auction. The immortal can deal with them." The ancestor of bloody knife glanced at Chen Ding and seemed to see what Chen Ding was thinking, so he said to Chen Ding. Chen Ding also sees that the ancestor of bloody sword seems to have great trust in Wang Xiao, and even this is self-confidence. In Chen Ding''s view, it is somewhat blind. It seemed to him that a great Luo Jinxian could hurt one of the four people, but it was impossible for him to ask such a great Luo Jinxian to suppress the four people. He really couldn''t figure out what kind of means a great Luo Jinxian friar should use to defeat Four Saints and strong men of his level. So at the moment, even if it is said like the bloody father, it can''t make Chen Ding settle down. Seeing this, the bloody old man no longer said anything. He knew the strength of Wang Xiao best. At the same time, he also knew that the language was very weak in fact. And he also knows that no matter how he explains, Chen Ding will not easily believe it, so there is no need to solve it. He thought that even if he was Chen Ding, he would not believe everything he said. After all, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would believe all kinds of Wang Xiao. Because of this, the ancestor of bloody knife also felt that Wang Xiao didn''t need to explain anything. Time will tell Chen Ding the answer. "Don''t blame us. We are not open and aboveboard people. This time, the four of us took action, but don''t blame the four of us for bullying you." At this time, Tianyi looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly, but he also told Wang Xiao that he and the other four should deal with Wang Xiao together. "It doesn''t exist. It just saves me time." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly that Wang Xiao didn''t care about the four people shooting at the same time. Even the four people shooting at the same time was just what Wang Xiao wanted. One day I saw that Wang Xiao was still so crazy, so I didn''t say anything anymore. Suddenly, the four people lied to Wang Xiao without warning. They gathered their killing moves and suppressed Wang Xiao without hesitation. The speed was so fast that others simply had no time to respond. The four were caught off guard, so that Wang Xiao couldn''t react. At the same time, they hit the sage and killed Wang Xiao in this place. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~ Suddenly, there were four loud noises, and the four killing moves fell on Wang Xiao almost at the same time. Suddenly, Yu Wei aroused the dust around where Wang Xiao was located. For a moment, the dust was flying, so that the four people couldn''t see the situation of Wang Xiao. But at this time, Wang Xiao''s breath suddenly disappeared. Maybe he was really killed by four people. Such a result is not beyond the expectations of the four heavenly kings, but Tianyi is more cautious. Even if he killed Wang Xiao, he should see the body of Wang Xiao. If he can''t see the body of Wang Xiao, even if he instinctively thinks that Wang Xiao died in the joint efforts of himself and the four, he won''t easily assert that Wang Xiao is dead. At this time, the dust gradually dispersed. The original position where Wang Xiao stood could not see Wang Xiao''s figure, as if Wang Xiao had never existed, as if Wang Xiao had never appeared in this world. Wang Xiao completely disappeared, as if he had really died in the joint efforts of the four. But among the four heavenly kings who saw such a scene, everyone was not relaxed, because they had a certain concept of their own means. They believed that with their own means, it was impossible to do this. They absolutely couldn''t make Wang Xiao evaporate in situ. Just at this time, the Four Saints suddenly felt the breath of Wang Xiao. They felt that Wang Xiao was right behind them. Wang Xiao unexpectedly appeared behind them, which they never thought of. At this time, they were unprepared for their own back. With the combat power of Wang Xiao, if they suddenly attacked them in this mistake, it would be enough to hurt all four of them. Therefore, at this time, the hearts of the four people all clicked, and then opened up one after another at their fastest speed. At the same time, they quickly turned around and looked at Wang Xiao. Just after the meeting, they saw Wang Xiao embracing his chest with both hands, without the slightest intention of sneaking attack. They just looked at them quietly and thought about it. Then they saw that Wang Xiao was unharmed. This made them dare not believe that the four of them did not hurt Wang Xiao at all. "How is this possible?" This is so that they can''t believe it anyway. They can''t hurt Wang Xiao. "Is there really a ghost in this world, and the Wang Xiao He sees in front of him is not a man, but a ghost!" The next second, the four heavenly kings could not help but come up with such ideas in their minds, but soon they quickly shook their heads and put such ideas behind them, thinking that there could be ghosts in such a world. But Wang Xiao didn''t know what evil trick he used. It turned out that he cut a block and the four of them hit together. Or there was some magic weapon against heaven on Wang Xiao. In short, there was a huge secret on Wang Xiao. In fact, Chen Ding, who was fighting with six people in black, also saw such a scene. He couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t understand how Wang Xiao was unharmed under the killing moves of the four saints. All this is too mysterious and illusory. No matter how it is, he can''t understand and think about the principle. The bloody sword ancestor is used to it. In his opinion, all the impossible things will become possible to Wang Xiao. This is not because of anything else. It is mainly because Wang Xiao has twelve clay pill shrines. Just by virtue of this, Wang Xiao is the biggest variable in the world. It should not be strange that all the seemingly impossible things happen to Wang Xiao. "Purple Gold thunder fire seal!" At that time, Wang Xiao didn''t talk nonsense with the four heavenly kings. The purple thunder seal in his hand was now, but this time there were the three Yang fires, and the power immediately rose several levels and became extremely terrible. The purple thunder and the three Yang fires made the surrounding air suddenly rise by more than ten degrees, as if the world had become a fiery hell in an instant. Chapter 2671 The purple gold Dharma seal is already scary enough. At this time, Wang Xiao has used the purple gold thunder fire seal. In this way, there are three Yang fire blessings, and the power does not know how many levels have increased. Wang Xiao''s three Yang fires also seem to have a restraining effect on their power. Therefore, they are extremely afraid of Wang Xiao''s killing moves. Everyone is like a great enemy. Therefore, at this time, the Four Heavenly Kings also gathered their most powerful killing moves one after another. I hope that with such killing moves, they can compete with the Indian method of Wang Xiao''s strike. In the face of such a restrained killing move, their hearts are more or less lacking confidence. After all, they are also the first time to see such a monster. Such a monster is really unusual in their eyes. Tianyi didn''t expect that they would encounter such demons when they came out like this. They didn''t expect that their ordinary actions would encounter such changes. This was originally an action without exception, but because Wang Xiao had great changes, everything became mysterious. The next moment, the killing moves between the two immediately collided. After all, the four heavenly kings are also strong at the sage level. After all, they all exist at the same level as the bloody ancestor and Chen Ding. Even if Wang Xiao''s power has great restraint on the power of the four, the power of the four people''s cooperation can not be underestimated. At such a moment, the world shook, as if it were a fight between the two, which shook the world. It was as if the battle between the two sides had condensed the power to destroy heaven and earth. Seeing this scene, none of the four dared to despise Wang Xiao any more. They all regarded Wang Xiao as their strong enemy in life. Only opponents at this level can make them so shocked. Just ask, if you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who could have thought that only Da Luo Jinxian could reach such a terrible level, which made the hearts of the people tremble. At this time, Yu Wei scattered and rolled up the ten thousand feet of sand dust in this place, so that the four heavenly kings and Wang Xiao were covered in the ten thousand feet of sand dust. Yu Wei scattered in all directions, so that the vegetation around him was crushed into powder, and this kind of dust rolled up with the dust, which made the dust more and more crazy, as if it had formed an extremely terrible dust storm, which spread all over the world, as if to cover the whole world. No one knows who''s in the dust, especially the four heavenly kings suddenly found that the smell of Wang Xiao disappeared again, as if it had never appeared. What a familiar taste, they will never believe it again, because Wang Xiao died. This has been enough before. At the moment, they will just become more cautious, because they know that Wang Xiao''s hidden means may be more advanced than what they see, so that they can''t notice that Wang Xiao may appear anywhere around them at any time. Especially behind them. Therefore, at this time, they all opened their vigorous Qi defense. They were afraid that they were secretly attacked by Wang Xiao. After all, as long as the vigorous Qi defense is turned on, even if Wang Xiao can break through their vigorous Qi defense, he can make them all aware and respond. At this time, although they can''t do anything about the crazy volume of dust, it hinders their realization, and even the divine consciousness is difficult to find out. Thinking of Wang Xiao''s strange and incomparable hiding means, they dare not do anything. They can only stay where they are and wait for the dust to disperse gradually. After a while, the dust gradually dispersed, and gradually everyone''s sight became clear. At this time, the four heavenly kings couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao, as if to see if Wang Xiao was there. As expected, Wang Xiao disappeared again. At this time, the Four Saints all felt that there was someone behind them, as if Wang Xiao would appear behind them at any time. Therefore, at this time, they can''t help leaning back to back and looking at the direction around them, but they don''t give Wang Xiao a chance to sneak attack. Such a scene is really too dramatic. No one thought that the strong at the level of four heavenly kings and four saints were forced to this situation by such a friar at the level of Luo Jinxian. Of course, in the presence of Wang Xiao, xuedaolaozu was the least surprised, because he had seen Wang Xiao''s strength for a long time. In fact, if he faced Wang Xiao and didn''t spare much effort to fight, he would be suppressed by Wang Xiao to this point. "It''s so weird. It''s the only thing I''ve seen in my life." At this time, Tiansan couldn''t help saying that he didn''t have much temper. Wang Xiao''s means are all to restrain them, as if Wang Xiao was born to restrain them, not just that. The key is that Wang Xiao also has the ability to restrain them. The strength of terror is unpredictable and is not inferior to them at all. This gives them a headache. Because it''s like a strong person at the same level has a way to restrain them. If they are just an ordinary great luojinxian, even if they have the power to restrain them, they are not afraid at all, and they will not put such a great luojinxian in the eyes. But at this time, Wang Xiao is different. Wang Xiao has far more strength than the general Luo Jinxian. Just at this time, Wang Xiao fell from the sky, and there was a long sword in his hand. It was the Ziyun sword forged by Wang Xiao himself through the sword embryo left by the saints of heaven. Originally, the sword embryo was specially used to restrain the friars of the dark demon family. At this time, the restraint of the sword embryo city sword is more obvious. Once the long sword is released, the sword Qi is waved out, and the power is soared dozens of times. This kind of sword move cut off the heads of the four people, as if they could cut off the heads of the four people in a moment. Suddenly perceived the existence of Wang Xiao, suddenly perceived that Wang Xiao was standing on their top, and immediately called them cold on their top. Only at this moment, they had sensed the breath of death. Only at this moment, they felt as if death had come. Of course, even so, they would never wait to die. They immediately retreated to one place and condensed their magic weapons in their hands. The magic weapon was suddenly solidified. The treasure took the magic gas and rushed towards the sword of Wang Xiao, as if a peerless demon emperor suddenly took a hand and slapped it. After all, this is the magic Qi of the four saints who act at the same time and bless at the same time. Chapter 2672 Under the attack of the four saints, Wang Xiao''s killing moves seem small, and even their power is just so. Compared with the killing moves released by the four together, they are not worth mentioning. But even so, the four were not careless. After all, tianmeng was facing Wang Xiao, a big Luo Jinxian like a demon. At this time, even if there is any surprise happening to Wang Xiao, they will not be much strange. Bang~ At this time, the competition between the two sides is not the power of the method killing move, but whose aura and mana are more powerful. Wang Xiao is just a great Luo Jinxian, but at this time, he is facing the four heavenly kings, all of whom are strong at the saint level. Because of this, the four heavenly kings took the lead. Because of this, at this moment, Wang Xiao was shot out in an instant. The powerful people at the level of the Four Saints joined hands. Such terrible powerful mana is really something that Wang Xiao can''t stop for a while. Therefore, at this moment, Wang Xiao had lost the wind and was immediately shot out. Not only that, but even the killing move that had just been made collapsed in such a moment. The terrible magic power of the dark demon family immediately smiled at Wang and killed him like thunder. Sooner or later, at this time, I saw that Wang Xiao blocked the Ziyun sword in front of him. A huge sword awn condensed in the sword body, just like a solid shield, blocked Wang Xiao''s body, so that the evil spirit of the four saints could not harm him. But the Four Saints joined hands, and the killing moves contained terrible magic gas. The terrible magic moment made Wang Xiao fly out. Even if Wang Xiao uses Ziyun sword, he can''t stop the impact of such killing moves at all. Therefore, at this time, even if Wang Xiao blocked such a killing move, he could not resist such an impact. After a while, even Ziyun sword began to moan. After all, Ziyun sword was not tempered enough. It was still a "new sword" and couldn''t bear the impact of this sudden killing move. Seeing this, Wang Xiao immediately put away the Ziyun sword and didn''t resist the joint attack of the four saints. However, he saw such magic Qi, which was like a tsunami. In an instant, he swallowed Wang Xiao, and immediately seemed to melt Wang Xiao, as if Wang Xiao had been turned into one of the magic Qi and became the nourishment of the four heavenly kings. Chen Ding, who was fighting with the six men in black, saw such a scene and suddenly changed his face. Even if Wang Xiao''s array blocked the four heavenly kings, it was not difficult for him to see that at this time, the four heavenly kings joined hands with such a terrible evil spirit. Such a terrible evil spirit fell, even he was afraid he couldn''t stop it. But the expression on his face did not change, because he knew that Wang Xiao was more than that, because Wang Xiao had not used his mud pill temple at this time, that is to say, it was not a real battle for Wang Xiao. At this time, a purple sword Qi cut through the black magic Qi, and a hole was cut in the black magic Qi, in which Wang Xiao flew out. The four heavenly kings looked at Wang Xiao at this time, but they saw Wang Xiao holding Ziyun sword, majestic, and there was no trace of scar on his body. In other words, the four people joined hands and never hurt Wang Xiao. It''s impossible. Just at that moment, they saw with their own eyes that Wang Xiao didn''t use a shred of aura and mana, just relying on his flesh to resist the killing moves of their four heavenly kings. In this way, Wang Xiao can''t see a trace of damage on his body. Regardless of the power of the magic Qi, the impact alone can make ordinary saints and strong people seriously injured in an instant. At this time, they couldn''t help thinking about what Wang Xiao was, how the flesh could be so strong, and how they could eat them without a single blow. At this time, Wang Xiao carried the sword with his backhand, and the other hand suddenly blew out a punch. I saw a faint golden light wrapped in Wang Xiao''s fist, and suddenly a great force gathered invisibly and swept towards them. "Chaotic body!" This is when the four saints can see clearly the details of Wang Xiao''s method. It turned out that Wang Xiaoxiu practiced the chaotic body, and such power came from the chaotic body. The Four Saints dare not despise such a punch, and they all show their own mud pill temple one after another. Three of the four saints are Badao mud pill temple, which is infinitely close to perfection. On that day, it was a terrible Jiudao mud pill temple, which is a perfect palace. The four never thought that they would be forced to sacrifice their mud pill temple to deal with such a big Luo Jinxian as Wang Xiao. At this time, they have found that if they do not use their own mud pill temple and take out some details, they may not be able to resist such a blow. When they thought of this, they didn''t hesitate any more. They immediately released their mud pill temple. Their powerful aura and mana were like a runaway wild horse at this moment. Until this moment, the four of them showed their best side. Generally speaking, only in the face of the great enemy of life and death, the four of them will be like this, but by this time, they have reached this level. No one thought that they would reach this level when they tried to buy Wang Xiao. "Heaven and devil seal!" The four people are one, and the skill of combining and vertical is unique. At this time, the mud pill Temple of the four people is open without any consideration. They joined hands immediately and made their own incomparably powerful joint attack. Each of the four would rather have a Dharma seal, and a light burst out from the Dharma seal. Such a light condensed in one place, and a more mysterious Dharma came from the weaving place. And such a seal method killed Wang Xiao in the past. The horror was like the presence of a demon God. It suppressed not only Wang Xiao, but also the ancient land. Wang Xiao is also in this ancient land, and is suppressed, but it seems insignificant. Just for a moment, such a huge force condensed by Wang Xiao was destroyed, and an aftershock hit, which made Wang Xiao fly out dozens of steps. When Wang Xiao didn''t stabilize his body, such a seal method had already hit Wang Xiao. However, at this time, it was not immediately patted into a blood mist as the four heavenly kings believed. At this time, Wang Xiao unexpectedly blocked such a blow. In the face of such a terrible blow, Wang Xiao''s body didn''t collapse, but at this time, Wang Xiao''s legs had fallen into the ground. We can imagine how terrible such a force is. At this time, Wang Xiao''s face is also a bit dignified, and the party service can''t support it at any time. However, at this time, Wang Xiao''s body suddenly burst into a golden light. Chapter 2673 "Double chaotic body?" At this time, the Four Heavenly Kings also felt the difference in the power of Wang Xiao before and after the two times. Looking at Wang Xiao, they were all surprised. They never thought it would be like this. Wang Xiao used the power of the same chaotic body twice, which shows that Wang Xiao practiced the double chaotic body. If so, it is really unparalleled in the world. Few people have cultivated the double chaotic body. At least they have not seen it. Maybe they have seen one or two in ancient books, but they are not impressed. However, they are unparalleled existence. It is precisely because of this that the four heavenly kings are more afraid of Wang Xiao. Finally, I understand why Wang Xiao can rely on the realm of Da Luo Jinxian level to resist the joint attack of the four of them. Maybe it is because of these two chaotic bodies. However, this is still far from enough. The four heavenly kings know their own strength, and they are also very clear. With Wang Xiao''s power at this time, they can''t stop Wang Xiao''s killing move. The terrible power immediately fell on Wang Xiao like a flood, which made Wang Xiao''s pressure doubled. It also made Wang Xiao sink deeper and deeper in the ground, as if he were going to fall into the whole ground. Wang Xiao couldn''t stop them after all. After all, Wang Xiao is only a monk at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. After all, Wang Xiao is only a monk at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. How can they stop their full attack at the level of saints? After all, at this time, they even have their own mud pill temple. It''s a terrible move, like a flood. Finally, the method of the four people was to cover Wang Xiao completely. The terrible magic gas seemed to be a gluttonous beast, which swallowed Wang Xiao in an instant and made Wang Xiao crushed into ash smoke. At this time, they can no longer feel the downward breath. The combination of heaven and evil seal is one of their most powerful killing moves. They are confident that even if they are strong at the same level, they can''t resist such a blow. Because of this, they are full of confidence in this blow. Seeing that their killing moves completely suppressed Wang Xiao, they also laid down their hearts and felt that the breath of Wang Xiao had completely disappeared. They were all relieved. Naturally, they all thought that Wang Xiao would die this time. Finally, I killed the genie like genius. Fortunately, I killed the genie like genius at this time. If it is the future, when such a general evil spirit has completely grown up, they are afraid that they will not be able to defeat such a evil spirit. Such demons will also become the greatest enemy of their demon family. Thinking of this, their faces showed a bit dignified, and then stretched out. After all, Wang Xiao was dead and died in the hands of the four heavenly kings. Chen Ding was not calm at this time, because he saw Wang Xiao swallowed up by the killing moves of the four heavenly kings with his own eyes. He even felt the power of such killing moves. Even he was terrified. He couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao could survive in such killing moves. He couldn''t believe that such ability could resist the terrible killing moves of the four heavenly kings. The bloody sword ancestor showed a lot of calmness. Although the smell of Wang Xiao disappeared, he didn''t see Wang Xiao''s body. As long as he didn''t see Wang Xiao''s body, he wouldn''t believe that Wang Xiao was dead. Once upon a time, like the four heavenly kings, they were full of pride after using this level of killing moves, but they were soon beaten in the face. He knows that Wang Xiao is definitely not only here, so at this time, he just wants to say that the four heavenly kings are still too young and believe in their judgment. Wang Xiao is not dead at all. Just at this time, the place originally covered by the killing moves of the four heavenly kings suddenly burst out a very fierce white light, which broke through the shackles of the evil gas and directly burst out into the sky. The white light also seems to have excellent restraint ability to kill the four heavenly kings. As soon as the white light comes out, the magic Qi seems to consciously avoid and dare not approach. For fear that it will be extinguished by the white light after approaching, even the four heavenly kings can''t control the change of the magic Qi. At this time, the breath of Wang Xiao reappeared, and at the same time, they felt that what Wang Xiao made at this time was the power of another general chaotic body. Wang Xiao has three chaotic bodies. At this time, they even have some doubts about life. They don''t know how many chaotic bodies Wang Xiao has, and they don''t know how many chaotic bodies Wang Xiao has. At the moment, their hearts also collapsed. I didn''t think why they could break such a blow. Seeing the first white light, they felt the smell of Wang Xiao. They had determined that Wang Xiao was not dead, and even Wang Xiao was as undamaged as before. At this time, Wang Xiao didn''t fly out of the killing range of the four heavenly kings, but the white light burst out of Wang Xiao, which made the four heavenly kings extremely afraid. The next second, Wang Xiao flew out in that evil spirit, but he also endured such killing moves as the four heavenly kings thought, and Wang Xiao was unharmed. Even the killing moves of the four heavenly kings were helpless. Wang smiled, and the four heavenly kings showed a look like a ghost. At this time, there was nothing in their mind to suppress Wang Xiao. At this time, all they could think of was running away. "Run away!" Just at this time, Tianyi suddenly burst into a loud drink. At this time, even Tianyi, who has been very calm, can''t calm down at this time. What he can think of now is to run away quickly. Even if one of the four heavenly kings runs away, he can earn money. At this time, they only think that Wang Xiao is really terrible. Since Wang Xiao escaped from such killing moves, they dared not think about anything else. They really can''t think of what kind of killing tactics they can use to deal with Wang Xiao. At this time, their mind is blank, and they can''t think of any countermeasures. The next moment, they can only think of running away, and the faster they go, the better. At the moment when Wang Xiao broke through their killing moves, they knew that Wang Xiao was terrible and was no longer something they could deal with. At this time, they are just busy running, but they dare not neglect at all. I''m afraid I''ll die in Wang Xiao''s hands if I''m half a minute late. They know the power of Wang Xiao. At this time, they don''t have half a minute to think about why Wang Xiao is so powerful. They don''t have this time. At this time, the four also offered their most powerful killing moves again, but this time they didn''t deal with Wang Xiao, just wanted to break the temporarily arranged array of Wang Xiao. Chapter 2674 Everyone present did not expect that such a scene would happen. The four heavenly kings would suddenly run away as if they were crazy, as if they saw something terrible, as if Wang Xiao was so terrible. At this time, Wang Xiao also saw the intention of the four heavenly kings, but at this time, how can Wang Xiao make the four people escape so easily? Or, Wang Xiao won''t make the four people escape at all. After all, Wang Xiao has given the four people a chance, but the four heavenly Kings didn''t cherish such an opportunity. Therefore, in Wang Xiao''s view, the only person waiting for the Four Heavenly Kings is dead. Therefore, at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly turned his palm, but it also produced an extremely terrible Dharma seal. As soon as the Dharma seal came out, the array that Wang Xiao had made was strengthened. At this time, the four heavenly kings shot, but they could not shake the array of Wang Xiao by half. At this time, Wang Xiao pulled out the Ziyun sword again, but this time the Ziyun sword is very different from the previous times. At this time, Wang Xiao made the Ziyun sword emit a faint purple light, as if it contained this general terrorist power, but at this time, the four heavenly kings could not tell what kind of terrorist power it contained, but they felt that there were more things in the Ziyun sword, and the more things were frightening them. Looking at the Ziyun sword in Wang Xiao''s hand, they were like facing a great enemy, but they didn''t know how to deal with such killing moves for a moment. "I won''t play with you." At this time, Wang Xiao cut off with a sword, but it was the sword killing style. Wang Xiao uses Ziyun sword to use this sword killing style. There are three chaotic bodies and the blessing of the thirteen mud pill temple, but the power is extremely terrible. In addition, Wang Xiao''s Ziyun sword has absolute restraint against the power of the dark demon family, and its power is doubled. At this time, it was difficult for Wang Xiao to cut such a sword. The four heavenly kings felt that they could not be such a sword at all. Therefore, when they saw such killing moves, they were all desperate. They didn''t dare to resist such sword moves. At this time, even the four of them recognized that all they could do now was to die. At this time, they regretted that they underestimated Wang Xiao, so they came directly to intercept Chen DINGHE''s bloody father. He thought that the ancestor of bloody sword and Chen DingCai were the most difficult to deal with, so this time all the four heavenly kings came out, but no one thought that in fact, the most difficult to deal with among the three people was such a humble Wang Xiao. At this time, just a Wang smile has made them fall into despair. In the face of Wang Xiao''s sword move, their mind was blank. They felt the breath of death in such a sight. They knew that even if they were how to resist such a sword move, they could not stop it, and they simply would not resist it any more. All is in vain, all is in vain. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. If there is, he will never bring the four heavenly kings and kill himself and the other three. Of course, this can''t blame Tianyi. After all, no one can think that Wang Xiao has such ability to directly suppress their four heavenly kings. At this time, we can''t blame anyone. If we want to blame them, we should blame them for their bad luck. Unexpectedly, we met a monster like Wang Xiao. At this time, the killing move fell, a sword was cut on the four people, and the four people''s heads were immediately cut off. Not only that, but also the four people''s gods and shapes were destroyed, and there was no more half of their air. The four heavenly kings, the four strong men at the saint level, and the four strong men at the level of Chen Ding fell like this. At this time, Chen Ding couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him, as if he saw something terrible, as if he were dreaming. At this time, he even felt a little creepy. At this time, he thought of his various behaviors outside the city, but he also burst into a cold sweat. At this time, he also thought that before that, when he was looking at the outside of the city, he actually wandered through the gate of hell, but he didn''t know it. But now when he looked back, there were bursts of fear, and he finally understood why the ancestor of the bloody sword had to hand over Wang Xiao to "go to heaven". The ancestor of blood knife is a strong saint. Wang Xiao is just a great Luo Jinxian. Therefore, he still laughs at the ancestor of blood knife in his heart. But now when he looks at the ancestor of blood knife, he feels that the ancestor of blood knife doesn''t know how wise he is. Wang Xiao is completely worthy of the title of "immortal". Together, the four can suppress Chen ding without a hundred moves. But Wang Xiao suppressed these four people, which was so terrible. At this time, he really knew how powerful Wang Xiao was, and how ridiculous his previous arrogance was. At this time, he also no longer has half a cent of arrogant courage. At this time, he has only worship for Wang Xiao. He even knows the future of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is afraid that in the future, it will never be an existence that doesn''t know how terrible. He can''t even use words to express his face. He doesn''t even dare to imagine what degree Wang Xiao can achieve in the future. In contrast, the ancestor of the bloody sword was a lot calmer. It''s not surprising to see Chen Ding''s first appearance, because when he first felt the power of Wang''s smile, he was more calm than Chen Ding, so when he looked at Chen Ding, he also expressed understanding. "Did you know this would happen?" At this time, Chen Ding couldn''t help looking at the bloody father and asked. "Uh huh." At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife couldn''t help nodding. "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" At this time, Chen Ding couldn''t help asking when he looked at the ancestor of bloody knife. There are also some complaints in the words. "If I had told you earlier, would you believe it?" It was also at this time that Chen Ding was silent. What the bloody father said was reasonable. If you didn''t see Wang Xiao''s divine power with your own eyes, how can you believe that Wang Xiao has such general divine power. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it. He knew himself. I think that even if I was a bloody ancestor, I would act like this. After all, there are some things I wouldn''t believe if I hadn''t seen them with my own eyes. Sometimes what your eyes see is different. It''s true, not to mention what you hear. Chapter 2675 When the Four Saints died, the twelve people in black were also mournful. The four heavenly kings are all dead. They have no fighting spirit anymore. All they can think of is to escape. However, at this time, neither Wang Xiao nor Chen Ding nor the ancestor of bloody sword will let these people go. Any one of them wants to uproot the man in black. Seeing that the twelve people in black have no fighting spirit, they keep up their spirits and must keep all these people in black here. "Where to go!" Chen Ding and xuedaolaozu both returned to their senses and looked at the twelve people in black who fled. Perhaps it was because they saw Wang Xiao kill the four heavenly kings. At this time, they were also high spirited and killed the twelve people in black one after another. However, although they are strong enough to deal with the six people in black without any pressure, it is difficult and difficult to kill all the six people in black. After all, they are all saints. If they want to kill all these people, they still need to spend a lot of effort. I''m afraid they can''t kill these saints in black without tens of thousands of moves. And just at this time, Wang Xiao has already shot, and has appeared in front of the man in black for a moment. This was unexpected to these people in black. At this time, Wang Xiao cut out a sword Qi with Ziyun sword, and the terrible sword Qi immediately flew to one of the twelve people in black. The sword Qi flew out quickly, but the speed was so fast that the man in black was cut off by Wang Xiao''s sword. When he reacted, there was no chance to avoid. Even if the vigorous Qi defense had not been opened in time, it was just that the black clothes was cut off his head and his spirit was destroyed at this moment. Just a blow, Wang Xiao has killed a saint. Such a scene not only frightened these people in black, but also shocked the ancestors of bloody sword and Chen Ding. Even if Wang Xiao didn''t deal with them, they also felt a chill in their necks, as if a sword was hanging over their heads. Seeing such a scene, both of them couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. They can''t believe that a strong man at the saint level died like this. The reason why Wang Xiao can kill such a strong man at the sage level is that Wang Xiao has absolute restraint over the power of these people in black. Therefore, at this time, Wang Xiaoshou''s harm to these people in black is doubled. The remaining people in black were also like ghosts. They didn''t dare to see Wang laugh. They were just stunned and even forgot to escape. At this time, Wang Xiao shot again, cut out three or four sword Qi, and flew towards these black clothes. Those people in black naturally could not resist. It was just a unilateral crushing. The sword Qi fell on three or four people in black in an instant. Without exception, those three or four people in black died in an instant. The sword Qi of Wang Xiao seems to be terrible. It is extremely fatal to them and immediately terrible to them. After killing these three or four people in black, other people in black also reacted instantly and knew that they could not wait to die. In the hands of the remaining people in black, there was a strange Dharma seal condensed. In the Dharma seal, black thin lines burst out, and the thin lines smiled at the king like the tentacles of death. But this thin thread seems to have no power. It seems to be just the dying struggle of these people in black. "It''s them!" Seeing the method of these people in black, Chen Ding''s face suddenly turned to one side. Just seeing the killing moves of these people in black, he immediately understood and knew the origin of these people. At the beginning, the mysterious God was hit by such a method, which was at stake. He is well aware of the horror of such a method. Even a strong person like Xuansheng can''t help himself. If he doesn''t have strong mana and profound cultivation, he may die in a moment. At this point, as like as two peas in the dark, the black ones were very similar to the mysterious encounters before the mysterious saints. "No, sir, be careful!" Just at this time, Chen Ding also shouted immediately, but he also knew the seriousness, but he also wanted to remind Wang Xiao not to hit such a trick. If you get such a Dharma, even the saints who are born with Tao cannot get rid of it, and their lives are bound to be in danger. "Xuansheng is in such a way, so he is in danger." At this time, Chen Ding hurriedly added that he wanted Wang Xiao to know that the method of killing in black was powerful. Hearing this, the bloody old man was also surprised. He looked at the killing move of the man in black and thought it was just a meaningless dying struggle, but he didn''t expect that this doorway was so, and that he had such a doorway in it. Hearing this, Wang Xiao also frowned. If he didn''t support what Chen Ding said, he didn''t know that he still had such a doorway. Just at this time, Wang Xiao also showed his Ziyun sword. When the Ziyun sword came out, the sword Qi flew horizontally. Wang Xiao wanted to use the Ziyun sword to cut off the method made by these people in black, but at this time, the sword Qi actually penetrated the black thin line and did no damage to the black thin line. Suddenly, Wang Xiao frowned again and realized that the method used by these people in black was not the unique method of the dark demon family. Maybe it was some unknown power, which made the Ziyun sword unable to cut. Just at this time, the black thin line has poured into Wang Xiao''s body, and all six or seven thin lines have poured into Wang Xiao''s body, just like the tentacles of death, to claim Wang Xiao''s life. When Chen Ding saw such a scene, he couldn''t bear to see it again. Such a method is that Xuansheng capital can''t resist, let alone Wang Xiaoming. He had predicted the tragedy of Wang Xiao. Once such thin lines poured into Wang Xiao''s body, it must be that Wang Xiao could die rather than live. Then he was entangled with death, and finally died of exhaustion of Qi and blood. The ancestor of bloody knife was also aware of the extraordinary method of concealment. Seeing that the thin line poured into Wang Xiao''s body, he was a little nervous at first, but he didn''t care much about Wang Xiao''s performance before. He has no concept of such a method, but he still has a concept of Wang Xiao''s strength. Sure enough, at this time, a white light burst out from Wang Xiao''s body. Chapter 2676 Wang Xiao''s body suddenly burst out a white light, but such a white light also cut off the black thin lines released by the six or seven people in black. The thin thread that originally poured into Wang Xiao''s body was swallowed by the white light, but it didn''t hurt Wang Xiao. "How is that possible?" At this time, those people in black seemed to see ghosts. When they saw that Wang Xiao was killed by one sword, they could think of only such a way to kill Wang Xiao. Their method is called "robbing magic silk", and the power contained in it is no longer self-respect of this ancient land. They once used this method, and almost let a saint with innate enlightenment fall. They are also very confident in their own methods, but they didn''t expect that such methods would fail on Wang Xiao. Such a method can''t work on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s power could have chased them, and they made it out. It doesn''t belong to them, but even so, Wang Xiao still has the power to restrain the power of "robbing magic silk". The white light that broke out on Wang Xiao''s body was that the "magic silk" did not dare to get close for half a minute. Even the power of the "magic silk" that entered Wang Xiao''s body was swallowed up by such a method. "The power of chaos!" "No dirt, no invasion!" Seeing such a scene, Chen Ding couldn''t help muttering, but for a moment he forgot that Wang Xiao had three chaotic bodies, and he didn''t expect that the dirt body could even stop robbing magic silk. Seeing this, Chen Ding was also relieved to see that Wang Xiao could ignore such a method. He felt that if Wang Xiao went to their Xuanyun palace, the poison in Xuansheng could be easily solved. "What else is there?" Just at this time, Wang Xiao looked at these people in black and said faintly. His words were also full of contempt. He didn''t pay attention to these people in black at all. In their eyes, Wang Xiao is not a person at this time, but a terrible devil. At this time, they are very desperate. Seeing that the man in black didn''t make any moves, Wang smiled and released the Ziyun sword in his hand, but it was no longer muddy. The sword was blessed by his strength, but the cutting power of the sword Qi was much stronger than before. At the moment when Wang smiled and released the sword, these people in black felt that they couldn''t move at all, and were directly suppressed by the threat of such a sword Qi, Imprisoned in the same place without escape. At this time, even if the sword spirit did not fall, they also felt that they had died. At this time, they just feel a blank in their mind. A moment later, the sword Qi fell, and their lives were directly fixed there. There was no more half vitality. As Wang Xiao''s sword Spirit fell, the battle was over. At this time, both Chen Ding and xuedaolaozu came to Wang Xiao. "Thank you, sir. Without sir, I''m afraid we''ll die here." At this time, Chen Ding also looked at Wang Xiao and bowed his hands to thank him. He was also very grateful to Wang Xiao, very grateful to Wang Xiao. If there is no Wang Xiao, he will die here. After all, the four heavenly kings work together. If he wants to kill him, it is not a very difficult thing, and he feels that his death is not important. The important thing is that if he dies at this time, there is no way to bring back the other shore secluded flowers. If he can''t bring the other shore secluded flowers, his master will die. In other words, Wang Xiao not only saved himself, but also indirectly saved his master. For himself, it is a great kindness. It was not until the method of "robbing magic silk" made by these people in black at the back that they knew that these people in black were with the man who plotted against Xuansheng. The purpose of intercepting them this time is also clear. The ancestor of bloody knife worshipped Wang Xiao more. "Sir has fought with them a lot. I don''t know if Sir knows their origin." Just at this time, Chen Ding looked at Wang Xiao and asked. "Since they want to deal with you and your master, there are naturally reasons. The cause and effect is nothing more than moving their interests." "It must be your master who has infringed on their interests. It can only be made up for by leaving your master to die." "You can think about who is the ''biggest'' enemy of your master in this world." Just at this time, I heard Wang Xiao say. Hearing the speech, Chen Ding thought a little. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed. He thought what Wang Xiao said was reasonable. It must be like this. This will make these people spare no effort to kill themselves. However, he knows his own greatest enemy in this world, and there must be only the demon clan. Meluo island is close to the edge of the world. Naturally, it has the most contact with the dark demon family. The dark demon family attempts to return to the ancient land from the edge of the world across the sea of emptiness. Xuanyun palace is on the edge of the world. Xuansheng is guarding there to suppress the dark demon family and prevent the friars of the dark demon family from stepping into the wasteland to ensure the safety of the side of the wasteland. That''s why the dark demon family hates the dark saint and wants to get rid of it quickly. Once it is its own master, that is, the Xuansheng body dies, I''m afraid there will be no guard on the edge of the world, There are several great Luo Jinxian who are close to the dark demon family in the morluo continent. It is precisely because of this that the whole morluo continent will be in chaos at that time, which is also a catastrophe for the ancient land. Maybe at that time, the whole ancient land will usher in the dark moment. "The dark demon clan, the dark demon clan already has such means." At this time, Chen Ding just feels creepy. He has been with Xuansheng for a long time. He knows that Xuanshen hates the dark demon family, which also affects Chen Ding. Chen Ding himself is no less than the dark demon family. He knows the dark demon family very well. It was also the first time for him to see such a method as "robbing magic silk". It seems that there is no restriction on such a method. It can be used after a period of practice. Once it is used, even the saints who are born with Tao will be caught accidentally and will be infected by the poison of robbing magic silk and die. At this time, Chen Ding did not dare to delay. Five of the six saints of morluo Island went to Haotian island. At this time, there was only Xuansheng left in morluo island. Once Xuansheng fell, the army of the dark demon family would naturally take advantage of the weakness When he thought of this, he didn''t dare to think about it. He hurriedly urged the flying magic weapon and led Wang Xiao and the ancestor of bloody knife to the Xuanyun palace. Chapter 2677 Xuanyun palace is located at the edge of the world and guarded by the sea of emptiness, but it is also guarded by the town. This is the gate to the outside world, which makes all evil spirits outside the Taihuang ancient land unable to step into the Taihuang ancient land. The owner of the Xuanyun palace is no one else, but the Xuansheng, one of the six innate saints in narozhou. But at this time, Xuansheng was inexplicably poisoned. Although it was strictly kept secret at this time, there was no airtight wall in the world. There was always some wind coming out, which made the undercurrent surge in the magic Luo Zhou for a moment. At this time, five of the six saints in morluo island have left morluo island and went to Haotian island to look for opportunities. Now Xuansheng has appeared. It is said that it is possible for Xuansheng to fall. Once Xuansheng falls and the other five saints do not return, the whole morozhou will be in chaos. Without the guard of the saints with innate enlightenment, the whole Moro continent will be in chaos. Although it is said that the existence of innate saints is dictatorship for this continent, it is also a guarantee to ensure the stability of a continent. Once the innate saints no longer exist, no one on earth can restrain other saints that day. When people lose their restraint, they will gradually become beasts. Outside Xuanyun palace, there was silence. Except for the lonely Xuanyun palace, there was no other place to see. At this time, all the living creatures around are somewhat withered, which is rich and is about to lose their vitality. At this time, when I looked up again, I saw a breath of death rising on the Xuanyun palace. Such a breath of death was out of control, as if it reduced the whole Xuanyun palace to death. Just at this time, I saw three people flying nearby. They were not others. They were Chen Ding, the ancestor of bloody knife and Wang Xiao. At this time, Chen Ding looked at Xuanyun palace from a distance. Seeing the unstoppable death on Xuanyun palace, he knew that the matter was at a critical juncture. He dared not delay for half a minute and went to Xuanyun Palace at his fastest speed. At this time, outside the Xuanyun palace, there was a young woman in palace clothes. She was gorgeous and her manners were full of luxury. But at this time, the lady in palace dress was frowning, and her face showed a worried color. Just at this time, the palace dress woman saw someone flying in the distance. When she saw it clearly, the anxiety on her face immediately disappeared, and she didn''t put on any airs. She immediately flew to meet the past. When Chen Ding saw the palace dress woman, he took the initiative to welcome her. He quickly bowed to the palace dress woman: "mistress!" "The blood knife has seen Huiyun fairy." At this time, the ancestor of bloody sword also saluted the palace dress woman in a hurry. He was Xuansheng''s wife, and his strength was not weak. He was between Bozhong and him, or even more powerful. Once, fairy Huiyun was the charming girl of the heaven of this magic Luozhou. She suppressed all the friars of the same generation. She can be said to be the first evil spirit of the magic Luozhou. But later he married Xuansheng and never played again. At this time, when he saw Huiyun fairy, he just felt that Huiyun fairy was hidden. He couldn''t see that Huiyun fairy''s cultivation came. Therefore, he estimated that Huiyun fairy was a strong person at the same level as himself, or even a little stronger than him. It''s just that the fairy Huiyun knows the character of the ancestor of the bloody knife. He likes killing and is a man without evil. In addition to being called the butcher of thousands of people, the ancestor of the bloody knife is also called the thief of picking flowers. It is precisely because of this that Huiyun fairy is not cold about the ancestor of bloody knife. Looking at Wang Xiao is also a bit curious. The saints are all monks of the older generation. But Huiyun fairy is so young. Is it difficult for such a young and beautiful woman to marry an old monster? Curiosity is curiosity, but Wang Xiao didn''t say anything. He just stood quietly behind the bloody father and Chen Ding. It was because Wang Xiao''s cultivation was not high that Wang Xiao was ignored by Huiyun fairy at this time. "Countless gifts, old Chen, have you brought back the secluded flowers on the other side?" At this time, fairy Huiyun immediately said to Chen ding that she couldn''t wait because her husband couldn''t afford to wait. "Bring it back." Just at this time, Chen Ding said that seeing that he had always been calm, his mistress was also anxious this time, he knew that Xuansheng''s situation was very critical. "Come on, let me in." Wen Yanhui cloud fairy was also very calm, and immediately said to Chen Ding. Chen Ding did not dare to delay, and immediately entered the Xuanyun palace with the Huiyun fairy. Huiyun fairy didn''t welcome outsiders very much, especially at this special moment, but she couldn''t care so much at this time. She directly brought Chen Yun, the ancestor of bloody knife and Wang Xiao into Xuanyun palace. In Xuanyun palace, there is a cave, which is haunted by purple gas on weekdays, but at this time, it is wrapped by a black gas. In this way, the first black gas is dead gas. Dead gas suppresses the purple gas and becomes a dead land within an inch. If there is no certain cultivation, you don''t dare to step into it at all. At this time, fairy Huiyun brought Chen Ding to this place. In order to be careful, she also arranged a ban here. Unless he untied the ban himself, otherwise, everyone would be unable to untie the ban. The Xuansheng was in the cave at this time. It was not only the Xuansheng, but the Xuanyun palace spent a lot of money to invite a peerless alchemist to help the Xuansheng suppress toxicity. When she came to this place, the fairy Huiyun didn''t dare to be muddy at all. She immediately pinched the magic formula, untied the prohibition, and immediately called Chen Ding in. Huiyun fairy asked Chen Ding to go in, but she didn''t say that bloody knife and Wang Xiao couldn''t go in, so bloody knife and Wang Xiao also followed at this time. But when she came to the general, the fairy Huiyun seemed to suddenly think of something. She suddenly looked behind her and looked at Wang Xiaoqu with a surprised look on her face. This is already a dead place. If they are not strong at the sage level, if they enter it, they may not be able to stop the death of this cave at all. Huiyun fairy is also eager to save people. She suddenly forgot that there is another boy in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian. She thought that the boy in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian was in danger of being contaminated by such murderous spirit, but when she turned to Wang Xiao, It was also a great surprise to find that Wang Xiao was unharmed. However, this is not the time for her to think about such things. Seeing that Wang Xiao has nothing to do, he just continues to lead Chen Ding to the depths of the cave. Chapter 2678 In the depths of the cave, you can also see that there is an array arranged in the cave. A young man sits cross legged and the old monk is calm, but there is no trace of blood on his face. There is a array hanging high above his head. The array contains a profound power of swallowing, but you can also see that a tentacle has been sucked out. How can countless tentacles be sucked out of this tentacle, However, the black air of the tentacle seems to be flowing in an endless stream. The absorption of this array is only a drop in the bucket. It can''t play a great role, but only delay the poisoning of the young man. Wang Xiao also saw this tentacle. It was indeed the same means as those used by the saints of the demon family, which revealed a bit strange and unknown. If Wang Xiao didn''t have a profound method, I''m afraid he would also catch the way. At this time, Wang Xiao was surprised to see that a monk at the level of a saint who was born with Tao was also a Taoist and was about to be killed. I didn''t expect how powerful this method is. Although I heard of it in Chen Ding''s mouth, I was shocked to see it with my own eyes. This method is really terrible. It is also a new method that Wang Xiao has never seen. At this time, Wang Xiao doesn''t have to ask. At this time, the young man in this array must be the Xuansheng in Chen Ding''s mouth. This also explains Wang Xiao''s doubts before. It turns out that ah Zhe''s so-called Xuansheng is so young that he has reached the level of cultivation of saints with innate enlightenment. Such talent is not terrible. "Master, the magic medicine is here. Please save my husband''s life." Just at this time, fairy Huiyun came to the old man and said immediately. At this time, the old man known as the peerless alchemist also looked at the past. At this time, Chen dingze immediately took out the secluded flowers on the other side. "Yes, very good. With this secluded flower on the other side, Xuansheng must recover soon." Just at this time, the old man said immediately. Seeing the secluded flowers on the other side, he immediately said to Huiyun fairy. Hearing this, the fairy Huiyun was also surprised and happy. At this time, she thanked the old man repeatedly: "thank you, master. Huiyun will never forget his kindness!" "You''re welcome. I just don''t like to be watched when I''m refining pills, so please go outside and wait." At this time, the old man said that his words were full of the arrogance of the alchemist. This arrogance made him look at anyone present, just like a proud swan, holding his head high. At this time, hearing this, Huiyun fairy naturally had no opinion. She knew that this was the alchemist''s rule. When refining such pills, you should be extra careful not to make mistakes. If you make mistakes, all your previous efforts will be wasted. So avoid being disturbed by outsiders. However, Chen Ding made a mistake at this time. The reason why Wang Xiao came here was to shake and see the so-called peerless alchemist, but before he asked, the peerless alchemist, Li Linkang, had already said something and made everyone retreat and can''t get close. But even so, he felt it was necessary to fight for it. He has realized the strength and potential of Wang Xiao. In the future, as long as Wang Xiao is strong, it will definitely become a wonderful existence in the whole wasteland. If such a character is cut one, it is best to make friends at this time. Once others grow up, they may not pay attention to you. It is also the so-called sending charcoal in the snow that is valuable. Therefore, at this time, Chen Ding said: "master, I have a friend who is also an alchemist. I have heard a lot about the master and want to observe the master refining pills. I don''t know..." Just at this time, Chen Ding said to Li Linkang that his words are extremely respectful, even if the strength of the other party is not as good as himself. Who is to say that he is the rarest alchemist in the world. Having the identity of an alchemist makes him superior. "No, I can''t be distracted during this alchemy. I''m afraid I can''t concentrate when others are present. If alchemy fails, I can''t bear such a responsibility." At this time, Li Linkang touched his gray beard, then shook his head and said. But also rejected Chen Ding. At this time, Chen Ding was embarrassed, and immediately arched his hand to Li Linkang and said, "can''t you accommodate it?" Just at this time, Huiyun fairy also frowned. For him, if he delayed at this time, his husband, Xuansheng, would be more dangerous. Because of this, she dared not neglect. But at this time, Li Linkang''s alchemy was interrupted by Chen Ding, which made Huiyun fairy a little unhappy: "old Chen, at this time, we should pay more attention to the overall situation. You should know which is more important between Xuansheng''s life and your friend''s affairs." There are no harsh words in Huiyun fairy''s words, but all your blame in her words is also revealed. At this time, fairy Huiyun thought that the ancestor of bloody knife was the friend of Chen Ding, and he was a little unhappy. He thought that only the cultivation of the ancestor of bloody knife could be the friend of Chen Ding. But at this time, Huiyun fairy ignored that the ancestor of blood knife was not an alchemist, or that the ancestor of blood knife could not refine pills at all. "This..." Hearing this, Chen Ding didn''t know what to say for a moment. He looked at Wang Xiao and then looked apologetic. It seems that he can''t help Wang Xiao. But at this time, Wang Xiao didn''t care. He just took a step forward, then looked at the old man, and then said faintly, "the other shore Youhua is a good divine medicine, but I don''t know whether you want to refine the life-saving divine pill or the deadly poison." "What do you mean by that?" At this time, when Li Linkang heard the speech, he immediately said, it was one side, squinting at Wang Xiao and said, it seems that something in the depths of his heart was suddenly touched, and he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. At this time, Wang Xiao just smiled. "Fairy Huiyun, you begged me to save people, but now you asked this son to slander me. What do you mean?" At this time, Li Linkang also stopped looking at Wang Xiao, turned to look at Huiyun fairy, and then said coldly. Hearing this, the Huiyun fairy also changed her face, then looked at Wang Xiao, and then smiled at Wang and said, "Xuanyun palace doesn''t welcome you. Go back where you come from." Huiyun fairy is also not sloppy at all. Her words are full of cold, but she suddenly makes the surrounding air cold. Obviously, Huiyun fairy is a little angry. Chapter 2679 At this time, Li Linkang''s heart flashed a bit of killing intention in his eyes. At the same time, he didn''t give Huiyun fairy any good face. Just because of this, Huiyun fairy didn''t expect that such a change would happen at this time, and her husband was in danger, but he didn''t dare to delay. She was even more afraid that lilinkang refused to treat her husband because of Wang Xiao, so she immediately ordered Wang Xiao to leave here. "This son slanders me. I can''t forget it like this. Madam must give me an explanation and kill this son." But at this time, Li Linkang was unwilling to let go and asked the Huiyun fairy to kill Wang Xiao. Hearing this, Chen Ding, who had seen Wang Xiao''s power, immediately changed his face. He was very clear that Wang Xiao was so strong and evil, but he could not easily offend. Even for this Li Linkang, in Chen Ding''s opinion, a Li Linkang still doesn''t have such a big weight to ask them to offend Wang Xiao in Xuanyun palace. And he also knows Wang Xiao, so he doesn''t think Wang Xiao will talk nonsense. Since he said his previous remarks, there must be a basis, and there must be something strange in this matter. So at this time, Chen Ding immediately came to Wang Xiao and Huiyun fairy, and then said to Huiyun fairy, "the mistress must not." "Who is this son?" At this time, Huiyun fairy looked at Wang Xiao and then looked at Chen Ding, and then asked, in his opinion, there must be something between Wang Xiao and Chen Ding, so Chen Ding would stand up, especially the one with a good relationship. If so, she needs to think about it. After all, it''s Chen Ding. It''s a highly respected existence in Xuanyun palace. She also respects Chen Ding very much. Wang Xiao is just the beginning of Da Luo Jinxian, so Huiyun fairy guessed that it must be Chen Ding''s disciple. Because of this, Huiyun fairy also wants to ask this matter clearly and what kind of relationship between Wang Xiao and Chen Ding. "No." Hearing the speech, Chen Ding couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If Wang Xiao is his own disciple, it''s really a compliment to Chen Ding. "Since Mr. makes such remarks, I''m afraid there will be some differences during the period. It''s better to let Mr. finish." At this time, without waiting for Huiyun fairy to continue to say anything, Chen Ding took the lead in saying to Huiyun fairy. Hearing this, fairy Huiyun frowned. She was more biased, so Wang Xiao lied here. After all, it was about her husband''s name. He didn''t dare to be careless. Therefore, she was categorically afraid to believe the words of a mere Luo Jinxian, not to mention that Wang Xiao couldn''t understand. She can''t believe who such a great Luo Jinxian is. How can she dare to make such a conclusion or assertion. Of course, at this time, Chen Ding actually supported Wang Xiao''s statement, which also surprised Huiyun fairy. Naturally, she knows Chen Ding. She knows that Chen Ding is a very stable person and will not easily draw a conclusion. Since she said such words and supported Wang Xiao, there must be a reason. But now she has no time to delve into such things. She doesn''t know how to decide. She doesn''t dare to offend Li Linkang. After all, Li Linkang''s strength is what he saw with his own eyes. She knows that Li Linkang has strength. If Li Linkang didn''t suppress the toxin in his husband''s body, she wouldn''t be able to stand this moment. Therefore, in such a moment, Huiyun is very tangled now. She doesn''t know who to believe. But in the end, Huiyun decided to trust Li Linkang now. She believed her intuition very much. Her intuition told her that it was right to choose Li Linkang. After all, she was a very powerful alchemist, and she didn''t know Wang Xiao. She didn''t dare to give her husband''s life to Wang Xiao, a person she didn''t know, let alone a hairy boy. Even if she had some talents, she was already a great Luo Jinxian at such a young age, but even so, it was not the reason why she could convince Wang Xiao. "Well, Master Li, please be generous. Don''t blame this boy for his rudeness. I''ll accompany you for him." Just at this time, fairy Huiyun leaned over and said to Li Linkang. For this reason, Li Linkang didn''t go overbearing at this time. It''s enough. "That''s all. If you think he''s young and hard to practice, just let him go and tell him to go down. I don''t want to see this son." Hearing the speech, Li Linkang placed several ships, and then said faintly to Huiyun fairy. At this time, both Chen Ding and Huiyun are relieved. As long as there is no conflict, it is the best. "It''s OK for me to leave. If your husband dies, don''t blame me for not saving his life. After all, I''ve said what to say. It''s time for you to make a choice. Since you chose him, I have nothing to say, but I can guarantee that you will regret it." Just at this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. He didn''t care. He just said the ugly thing first. When the people present heard such remarks, their faces changed, but they were stunned by Wang Xiao''s remarks. Li Xuan''s words are not only meaningful, but also meaningful. Li Linkang was very dissatisfied with this. Then he smiled at Wang and said, "don''t push an inch. I''ve spared your life. If you dare to be so disrespectful, if you ask me to do it, you''ll die without a burial place. Don''t get out of here." The words also wanted to make Wang Xiao leave, but he didn''t want to use the power of killing and cutting at this time. He must refine the jiuzhuan rejuvenation pill before dealing with Wang Xiao. At this time, Huiyun''s face is hard to see. At this time, she simply can''t listen to Wang Xiao''s words. What she wants now is to save her husband. In her eyes, Wang Xiao''s behavior was a hindrance to herself again and again. A person''s patience is limited. No matter how much she respects Chen Ding, she can''t allow Wang Xiao to be wild again and again. Immediately, the breath of Huiyun fairy was released, and it was the terrible strong man who was infinitely close to the level of innate sage. The smell of Huiyun fairy appeared, and the smell swept towards Wang Xiao. It seemed that he just wanted to make Wang Xiao know his power. Although this kind of breath is facing Wang Xiao, there is also a breath towards xuedaolaozu and Chen Ding. At this time, they both feel the strong breath of Huiyun fairy, especially the xuedaolaozu is surprised, but they didn''t expect that Huiyun is even more terrible than they thought. Chapter 2680 "What a fierce woman." At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife couldn''t help muttering, and his words were full of shock. Of course, although he has numerous Royal ladies, the name of the flower picking thief and the acupoint pointing method that everyone envies, at this time, he doesn''t dare to have any ideas about the Huiyun fairy. He thinks he can''t beat the Huiyun fairy to a certain extent. "Think twice, mistress. Mistress must not." At this time, Chen Ding saw that his mother-in-law actually shot at Wang Xiao, but she also hurriedly said. But Chen Ding didn''t dare to stop the Huiyun fairy. He just wanted to be as general as the ancestor of bloody knife thought. To some extent, he was not the opponent of Huiyun fairy. Therefore, in such a, Chen Ding didn''t dare to make a move. He knew very well that if he made a mistake, he was afraid it would make the matter worse. At this time, Li Linkang also showed a scene of schadenfreude, which was exactly what he wanted to see. At this time, he also secretly scolded Wang Xiao as a fool in his heart. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was just a big Luo Jinxian. Unexpectedly, he could see some details he didn''t check. When thinking of this, Li Linkang couldn''t help feeling a little creepy. His initial idea was to kill Wang Xiao, but this idea happened to be that Wang Xiao wanted to help him realize. Seeing that Huiyun fairy killed herself, Wang Xiao was also impolite. His whole body had solidified vigorous Qi defense, but there was also a sword Qi in his hand. The sword Qi contained this terrible killing intention. Chen Ding has seen such killing moves. Wang Xiao once killed a saint with one sword. This kind of killing move is really terrible. Especially, this kind of killing move is still made in the hands of such a friar at the level of Luo Jinxian. Chen Ding only thought it was creepy. But at this time, the Huiyun fairy didn''t notice it. Of course, she also saw the sword spirit in Wang Xiao''s hand, but Wang Xiao was just a big Luo Jinxian. Wang Xiao used such killing moves again, but Huiyun fairy didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao''s killing moves. Because of this, Chen Ding was very anxious, but he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to kill like this. If such a killing move falls on his mistress, even if he doesn''t kill his mistress, he will seriously hurt his mistress. This is not the result he wants to see. Wang Xiao didn''t dare offend him, and he didn''t want to see Wang Xiao hurt Huiyun fairy. If there was anything wrong with Huiyun fairy, he would be to blame. "Stop!" At this time, Chen dingze''s two hands condensed a terrible seal method, and then jumped up, but he also showed his most powerful strength. This shot is to interrupt his master''s mother''s casting, so that Wang Xiao can''t hurt his master''s mother. It''s also a killing move like Wang Xiao. Bang~ Chen Ding used his method to meet him. There were two loud noises. Chen Ding was shocked and flew out. His powerful power almost made his hands directly scrapped. After eating their killing moves, Chen Ding also turned white and couldn''t see any blood color. As for Wang Xiao and Huiyun fairy, they retreated to their respective sides, but they didn''t see anything unusual. They couldn''t get who they were. Both of them are not weak, especially Wang Xiao''s blow. He also reluctantly caught Wang Xiao''s blow. After this fight, the Huiyun fairy knew that Wang Xiao was extraordinary and that Wang Xiao was definitely an ordinary Luo Jinxian. If it were an ordinary Luo Jinxian, it wouldn''t be called Chen Ding. "Mistress, it''s better to hear your husband finish that." At this time, Chen Ding said again, but he understood that since Wang Xiao would say that, he must have the intention. "OK, let the boy talk about it. If I can''t tell you why, or if it delays my husband''s time, I won''t let the boy go. I''ll call the boy broken to pieces." Just at this time, fairy Huiyun looked at Wang and said with a smile that the threat in her words was self-evident. But she finally listened to Chen Ding. "Although jiuzhuan Fusheng pill can bring the dead back to life, it can''t revive Xuansheng." At this time, Wang said with a smile. "Well, you are not an alchemist. How dare you make such an assertion." Hearing that Wang Xiao directly denied himself, Li Linkang immediately said to Wang Xiao, and his words were full of reprimands. He is an alchemist and a six grade alchemist. He is one step away from the five grade alchemist. He dares to assert that Wang Xiao is not an alchemist. Even if he is an alchemist, his grade will never be higher than his own. Therefore, he is suppressed by authority, which can make the Huiyun fairy have to believe him. After all, ordinary people are superstitious about boxing. Although Huiyun fairy is expensive and terrible, she is just an ordinary person. "This toxin is not created in this ancient land, but by Dharma outside the world. This toxin can kill all the original gods. The so-called jiuzhuan rejuvenation pill doesn''t say whether you can refine it. Even if it is refined, it can''t save lives..." At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying. "Hum, nonsense, how do you know this is jiuzhuan Fusheng pill, which can''t help?" Hearing the speech, Li Linkang couldn''t help scolding. "You''re not an alchemist. You don''t understand pharmacology. You have to show off here. Am I not even as good as you as a six product alchemist?" At this time, Li Linkang said again, but in his words, he moved out of his identity as a six product alchemist, which was to suppress Wang Xiao with such an identity, so that Wang Xiao had nothing to say. "Jokes." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao just smiled, and then turned his palm, and suddenly a flame came out of his hand. As soon as the flame came out, the surrounding air immediately rose. The flame is not something else. It is the Dan fire - Three Yang fires that Wang Xiao once condensed. The purple outer flame burns arrogantly, announcing the extraordinary of such a flame. And this is really a Dan fire, and it is based on the extraordinary samadhi true fire. Such a flame is rare in the world and is the top grade of alchemy. Wang Xiao has such a flame, which shows that Wang Xiao is an alchemist and has a high grade. Then Wang Xiao showed several kinds of medicinal materials, and the flames in his hands churned. In an instant, he had condensed several Chengman pills of the same kind. But this process is just a breathing time, so that everyone present is stunned. It''s amazing. The first time I saw an alchemist cut such alchemy, and it became a pill with only one breath. The speed was appalling. Even some people in the audience thought that Wang Xiao was just a cover up. Chapter 2681 Both the bloody father and Chen Ding were shocked beyond control. I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be so fierce. They thought it was Wang Xiao''s talent and terrible combat power, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s attainments in Dandao were so terrible. They have become elixirs in one breath. They have never heard of such means, seen what they see. Although they are not alchemists, they have also seen many alchemists refining pills, but the alchemists they see refining pills are not only a few hours, but more days, months, years, or even hundreds or thousands of years. At the moment when Wang Xiao became Dan, they also thought that Wang Xiao used a cover up, but at this time, the faint fragrance of Dan floated out and told them that all this was true. "It''s impossible. It must be a cover up. How can you make pills quickly!" At this time, Li Linkang was also surprised and suddenly withdrew for several steps. His eyes were full of panic, but his words were full of incomprehension. How could a person refine pills so quickly. Refining pills is not cooking. Even cooking can''t be done so fast. Of course, Li Linkang also knows that this can be done in theory. However, when a person''s state of Dan Dao reaches a certain level, he can refine pills at will and produce pills from his heart. There was a legend that the magic alchemist in the magic age was refining pills in this way, and most of the cultivation methods in this ancient land were also handed down from the magic age, but they were much more broken than the Dharma cultivation methods in the magic age. Therefore, for such legends, the world is only regarded as legends, and no one regards such legends as real. But today, he did see the legendary picture with his own eyes. It may not be as exaggerated as the legend, but it is basically close, and there is such a prototype. Before that, the so-called "from the heart to the pill" has always been an abstract concept, and there has never been an instantiated object, but today there is such an instantiated object, that is, the means of Wang Xiao today. This made Li Linkang a little frightened. You know, although Wang Xiao''s refining is not an advanced pill, it''s just an ordinary elixir. Even so, it''s absolutely impossible for him to refine it at such a speed. It''s impossible for him to refine it, even if it''s his Shizu. So as an alchemist, he knows what this concept is. Wang Xiao has only opened up a new world in an old world. If Wang Xiao is the first to do so after the ancient land to the gods and demons, then Wang Xiao is the master of the new world. This time, fairy Huiyun was so shocked by Wang Xiao that she couldn''t speak, or she didn''t know what to do. Although she didn''t practice the pill, didn''t know the secret of the pill, and didn''t know the terrible significance of "growing pills from the heart" like Li Linkang, she knew clearly that Wang Xiao''s realm of the pill was absolutely very high, up to an unprecedented level, At least she saw such alchemy for the first time in her life. "Then I''m qualified to assert and comment now." At this time, Wang Xiao held the pill in his hand, put away the pill fire, looked at Li Linkang and said faintly. However, Li Linkang had a calculation and would not admit the power of Wang Xiao. Therefore, he immediately said, "hum, it''s just a heresy. It''s difficult to ascend the hall of elegance. This technique is difficult to ascend the hall of elegance after all. It''s just a trick of seven or eight alchemists to deceive people outside the door." The implication is that Wang Xiao''s method is just to deceive others except Li Linkang. "It seems that it''s hard for you to recognize the reality. You won''t change." Wang Xiao shook his head when he heard the speech, and then continued: "jiuzhuan Fusheng pill, the wonderful use of the pill, lies in the fact that there are 9981 kinds of preparation methods, of which 80 are homicide pills, and one pill can kill the world. According to an ancient saying, jiuzhuan Fusheng pill, the reason for jiuzhuan is to arrange the first 80 kinds of preparation methods, and only take the last one, or even one preparation method can kill the Taoist ancestor..." Hearing the speech, Li Linkang''s face suddenly changed. This is the ancient Xin secret. How does such a child with yellow mouth know it? He has only seen the records in the Dan Sutra inherited from Shizu, and it is incomplete, so he can''t see the mystery. But Wang Xiao''s speech is very detailed, as if he knew all the Xin secrets. At this time, Li Linkang realized that Wang Xiao''s body was contained in a big secret. For a moment, he was involuntarily greedy. But such a look could not escape Wang Xiao''s eyes, but these were also expected by Wang Xiao. Then Wang Xiao turned and looked at Huiyun fairy and asked, "if it''s the jiuzhuan rebirth pill that can be saved without talking about the toxin, but if it''s said that jiuzhuan rebirth can be reborn, it can also kill people. It''s called nine death and no life. Eighty one of them only take a lifetime, and it''s also an interpretation of the mystery of nine of them. You''re not afraid that this person doesn''t take the eighty-one and die at eighty." Wenyanhui cloud fairy also frowned. She was not very familiar with Wang Xiao or the peerless alchemist Li Linkang, but when Wang Xiao explained jiuzhuan Fusheng pill in front, Li Linkang''s expression, she also knew that what Wang Xiao said was true, so she hesitated at such a moment. "In front of me is a little girl who has eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. I hope you will forgive me for offending you. I just don''t know if you can solve my husband. If you are willing to solve it, the little girl will be very grateful. Xuanyun palace must be the leader of you!" After a moment, Huiyun fairy''s eyebrows stretched, as if she had made a decision, and then smiled at Wang. Hearing this, Chen Ding and xuedaolaozu were also surprised, but they didn''t expect Huiyun fairy to make such a decision. The so-called Ma Shouzhan means that Xuanyun Palace should be the subsidiary of Wang Xiao. This is something that Chen Ding can''t accept for a while. But even so, Chen Ding didn''t say anything. In his opinion, everything else is floating clouds and is not as important as his master''s life. "It''s too serious. Countless Xuanyun palaces follow suit. I just do it at will to save people." "There are too many people killed. Maybe we should redeem ourselves so as not to go to hell and never be reborn." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also said with a faint smile. Unexpectedly, there was a bit of joke between the words. The so-called going to hell after death is just a statement of mortals. The so-called hell is just the world''s belief in immortals. If there is hell, the fairy world is hell, if there is a devil, the fairy is a devil, and if there is a fairy, the fairy is also a fairy. The so-called immortals call the wind and rain in the world. To call the rain and the wind in the world, it is not easy for those who practice immortality. Chapter 2682 Just at this time, Li Linkang also noticed that things had changed. Suddenly, the Dharma seal had changed. In the array, the toxin backtracked and poured into Xuansheng. At this time, Xuansheng had to expel Qi and blood because of the toxin. He was extremely weak. This toxin was traced back again, which was really a disaster for Xuansheng. Huiyun fairy was also surprised and burst out, "bold!", Then he went to kill Li Linkang. In order to stop Li Linkang''s behavior, the seal of Dan Li Linkang''s killing move has fallen. Naturally, it can''t be taken back. Even killing Li Linkang won''t help. Therefore, both Chen Dingyi and Huiyun fairy are worried and anxious. At this time, a faint white light suddenly appeared on Wang Xiao. The white light emerged, condensed into a seal method and flew towards the array. "Hahaha, naive, Xuansheng will die without doubt!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s hand, he also knew that Wang Xiao was extraordinary, but even so, Wang Xiao could not save Xuansheng. Naturally, he wants to kill Xuansheng more than that. At this time, he saw that Li Linkang suddenly crushed the secluded flowers on the other side, spilled the liquid medicine, and then produced another seal method. Unexpectedly, it was the magic silk, one flying towards Xuansheng and the other flying towards the Huiyun fairy who killed himself. Chen Ding was surprised at this time. He didn''t expect that Li Linkang was an accomplice of the monk of the nether demon family. He also knew the power of the "robbing magic silk" method. Huiyun fairy never met and couldn''t cope with it. She immediately attacked Li Linkang based on her strongest killing move. The ancestor of bloody knife is on Wang Xiao''s side. At this time, he will not stand idly by and immediately use the killing move without hesitation: "the sea of blood is surging!" Previously, the taboo method was used to reduce the blood sea by half, but the power of the blood sea is still good, and the terrible power can''t be despised. Therefore, as soon as the blood sea came out, the killing intention flew up, condensed a knife and pointed directly at Li Linkang, "Hahaha, it''s not a loss for me to be buried with Xuansheng!" Seeing that the ancestor of the bloody sword, Chen Ding and Huiyun fairy were killing at him together, Li Linkang immediately laughed. With his cultivation, even if he made the magic silk, he could not escape death. Maybe the magic silk could stop one of the three, but if the other two killed, he would surely die. But he died without loss, because he was buried with Xuansheng. But at this time, the white power of Wang Xiao broke his power directly, which made the array he arranged invalid. Such a force is like a barrier, which is directly in front of Xuansheng and the array, so that the toxin traced back in the array can''t be close to Xuansheng. And the starting tentacle felt the power of Wang Xiao, as if it felt something very terrible. It didn''t dare to approach for half a minute. "How could this be?" At this time, Li Linkang''s face suddenly changed, and he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s method would have a restraining effect against his own strength. The method of robbing magic silk fell on the power of Wang Xiao and was dissolved, as if Wang Xiao''s power had natural restraint against robbing magic silk. Because of the power of Wang Xiao, the toxin left in Xuansheng''s body is also being removed a little, which Li Linkang doesn''t want to see. Immediately, he also turned around the method, and even didn''t take care of the three people killed. He robbed the magic silk method without reservation. The terrible killing moves immediately poured out and killed Wang Xiao. Only if he stopped Wang Xiao, he could surely make the Xuansheng die. At this time, Huiyun fairy, the ancestor of bloody knife and Chen Ding also saw that Wang Xiao''s method worked, and it could pull out the toxin in Xuansheng''s body. But when they saw that Li Linkang directly changed the direction of killing to Wang Xiao regardless of his own safety, their face suddenly changed. But soon, both Chen Ding and the bloody father sneered and didn''t take care of Li Linkang. They were all people who had seen Wang Xiao. At this time, Li Linkang killed Wang Xiao. In their eyes, they were looking for death. The so-called robbing magic silk has been used by strong people at the saint level, but they have never done anything to Wang Xiao. Li Linkang is just Da Luo Jinxian starch. How can he hurt Wang Xiao. At this time, countless tentacles appeared out of thin air. These tentacles directly wrapped Wang Xiao and rolled Wang Xiao into an object similar to cicada pupae. The tentacles were dense and numerous, and looked very terrible. At this time, the killing moves of the blood saber ancestor, Chen Ding and Huiyun fairy fell at the same time, and the terrorist killing moves fell directly on Li Linkang''s body. Li Linkang was just a monk at the peak level of Da Luo Jinxian. Regardless of the alchemy method, it was like an ant in the eyes of any one of the three. At this time, the strong at the level of the three saints shot at the same time, but one breath made Li Linkang''s body fall apart. After one breath, it turned into a blood mist and dispersed in the air with the wind, as if he had never been in this world. The three sages not only made Li Linkang die, but also made Li Linkang evaporate directly. It''s an honor for Li Linkang to die in the hands of these three saints. At this time, although Li Linkang''s death path has disappeared, Li Linkang''s method has not stopped. His terrible tentacles have been wrapped around Wang Xiao, and countless toxins have been released, which makes everyone afraid to approach and makes Huiyun Fairy very worried. "There''s no need for the mistress to worry. I can''t do anything about this tentacle, sir." At this time, Chen Ding arched his hand and said to Huiyun fairy. "The immortal is an extraordinary person. Robbing magic silk is just a trail in front of Mr." At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife couldn''t help saying. Both of them experienced on the road. The sage of the dark demon family used the magic silk. The power was even more terrible, but he just couldn''t make Wang Xiao laugh. Bang~ At this time, a white light burst out between the tentacles, which made all the tentacles wrapped with Wang Xiao burst. However, Wang Xiao''s action did not change at this time, but there was a wandering sword Qi around him. The sword Qi flew so fast that in a moment, it turned out that all the toxins and tentacles condensed by the magic silk were cut off. At this time, the strength shown by Wang Xiao also surprised Huiyun fairy. At the beginning, I wanted to fight Wang Xiao. If I wasn''t blocked by Chen Ding, I''m afraid I might not be able to get any benefits in Wang Xiao''s hands. Looking at Wang Xiao''s combat power at this time, I don''t have to be poor at all. Chapter 2683 In order to remove such toxins, Wang Xiao had to use his own dirt free Taoist body, that is, he had to borrow the power of the dirt free Taoist body, inject the power of the dirt free Taoist body into Xuansheng''s body, and force the toxins in Xuansheng''s body out of the body step by step. After Li Linkang''s death, Huiyun fairy, xuedaolaozu and Chen Ding all stopped their actions and didn''t dare to disturb Wang Xiao. At this time, they saw that Xuansheng looked better, the dead spirit of the whole body was also sharply reduced, and their hearts were filled with great joy. At the same time, they also became more calm. They were afraid that they had any actions, and then disturbed Wang Xiao and interrupted Wang Xiao''s method. At this time, Wang Xiao''s dirt free Taoist body was fully opened, and countless forces poured into Xuansheng''s body. And Xuansheng seems to know the wonderful use of the power of this dirt free Taoist body. This time, he didn''t stop such power from entering his own body. Before long, most of the toxins in the Xuansheng''s body had been removed. The innate power of the sage appeared to be suppressed for a long time. The power of terror erupted directly to suppress the whole Xuanyun palace, which made all the monks in the Xuanyun palace feel an inexplicable sense of suppression. And just being in the cave, the ancestors of bloody sword, Chen Ding, Huiyun fairy and Wang Xiao felt the most strongly. The saints with innate virtue are so terrible, but the pressure is so overwhelming that ordinary saints can''t resist it. This pressure directly shocked the ancestors of bloody sword, Chen Ding and Huiyun fairy back dozens of steps. Huiyun fairy naturally felt the power of her husband''s unconscious release, which made her afraid to approach, not to mention Wang Xiaoxian at the level of great Luo Jinxian. Therefore, after standing still, she also hurried to see Wang Xiao and see how Wang Xiao was. Although she realized that Wang Xiao was extraordinary, he was not sure that Wang Xiao could resist such coercion. At this time, when he looked at Wang Xiao, he saw that Wang Xiao was still standing in place, but he was not affected by such coercion, as if such coercion could not damage Wang Xiao at all. The power of Wang Xiao''s dirt free Taoist body continued to output and fell on the Xuansheng. The outside world, originally a calm sea of emptiness, originally a colorless sea water, turned black at this time. You can see from a distance that countless ships defending the sky lined up in a long line, like thousands of troops and horses. This is the monk guarding Xuanyun palace. He saw all this from a distance. Then he looked at the flag of the boat, but it was no stranger. It was the flag of the dark demon family. At this time, they expected something and couldn''t help but look dignified to the extreme. They haven''t heard of such a situation. And they also know the situation of Xuanyun palace and muruozhou. This time, the demons came on a large scale, which must be to take advantage of the weakness. Thinking of this, the monk of Xuanyun palace no longer hesitated. He immediately issued an alarm and sounded the alarm on the Bank of the sea of emptiness in Xuanyun palace. The alarm bell sounded, and the sound penetrated the whole Moroccan continent, so that the friars of the whole Moroccan continent knew the change of the sea of emptiness. It was such a change that made everyone''s face suddenly change, but they knew the meaning very well. In the cave, Chen Ding and Huiyun fairy heard such alarm bells, which are like facing great enemies. They have only seen records in this ancient book. They don''t know how many years have passed since the Xuanyun palace was vaulted and guarded morluozhou. Such alarm bells have only appeared twice, which is the time when the dark demon clan made a big attack. At this time, the Xuansheng was troubled by the toxin. The other five great saints of morluo went to haotianzhou. In the whole morluo, there was no saint with innate Tao who could resist foreign enemies. This was a great opportunity for the friar of the nether demon family. This time, they dare not say that Li Linkang''s death has nothing to do with the massive invasion of the demon friars. Perhaps this is the opportunity for these dark demon friars to invade. If such an opportunity exists, these dark demon friars will be killed. "Mistress, I''ll go and have a look. Just wait here for the master to recover." At this time, Chen Ding arched his hand at Huiyun fairy and said that his face was not relaxed. He knew the meaning of this alarm more than anyone, because he had experienced the second alarm. At that time, he was just a minor monk who had just stepped into the immortal world, but he saw the terrible scene of the battle between the dark demon monk and the morozhou monk. The world of that war seemed to be reversed. The whole morluo continent was a sea of corpses. The whole morluo continent forced the friar of the dark demon family back at the cost of four mixed Yuan Da Luo Jinxian, but it was only a crippling victory. If the dark demon family insisted again, your whole morluo continent would have been occupied and occupied by the friar of the dark demon family. "Well, be careful. Everything has to wait until Xuansheng recovers." Smell Yan Hui cloud fairy nodded. At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife also went with Chen Ding. Outside Xuanyun palace, on the Bank of the sea of emptiness, countless monks of Xuanyun palace flew out. Everyone was fully armed, everyone was full of war, and everyone had a dignified face. In Taihuang ancient land, the dark demon family has always existed as a taboo. There are even many people present who have never seen the friars of the dark demon family with their own eyes, but they have seen the terrible description of the dark demon family in ancient books, which is naturally very impressive. When they thought that they were about to compete with the legendary demon monk, their hearts felt a little unspeakable, that is, a little expectation and a little tension. "Open the gate of the world." At this time, Chen Ding appeared. Chen Ding is one of the strongest in Xuanyun palace except Xuansheng. He has great prestige in Xuanyun palace. At this time, Chen Ding appeared and asked everyone to open the gate of the world. Naturally, they dare not neglect it. They immediately opened the "gate of the world". The so-called gate of the world is actually a terrible ancient array. This array is arranged on the Bank of the sea of emptiness. It is a barrier about the ancient land in morluo island. With this array, all evils in the sea of emptiness can not step into the sea of emptiness. Guarding the sea of nothingness in the morluo Island, of course, relies not only on Xuansheng, but also on such a powerful array. The existence of such an array is like a natural moat, which is hard to open. Even if there is a saint with innate enlightenment, it still doesn''t help. We can''t break the "gate of the world". The reason why the world needs a lot of power is not the spiritual gate stone, but the great power to chase the world. ¡¢ Chapter 2684 From the second alarm bell to now, I don''t know how many years have passed, and the whole Xuanyun palace doesn''t know how many spirit stones have been accumulated, but it is enough to support the invasion of this dark demon monk. There are eleven storehouses in Xuanyun palace, each of which contains thousands of hectares of medium-quality spirit stones. For Xuanyun palace, such a number of spirit stones are not money for trading goods, but war preparation materials for the dark demon family. After so long storage, they are finally useful. The "gate of the world" has been opened before the army of the nether demon clan is completely close. Countless friars use a bag to extract a large amount of spirit stones from the first library and put them into the heavenly furnace at the heart of the array. With the heavenly furnace melting the spirit stones, the array also erupts an unprecedented light, and Ancient Runes are reflected in the light. Such runes tell the people the origin of such an array. Just to open this array, you need to consume half a library of spirit stone. You can imagine the throughput of this array. However, Chen Ding was also mentally prepared, and the dosage was also in his expectation. Only when the array was fully opened did he breathe a sigh of relief. The array is extremely strong. As long as there are enough spirit stones, the army of the dark demon family can''t step into morluo state. At least it can persist for a period of time until Xuansheng wakes up and the five innate saints return to morluo state. Such an alarm bell rings through the whole morluo state. The disciples of the five saints must also know the changes in the Xuanyun palace. They must contact the five saints and call the saint who understands the Tao and comes back to this morluo state. Now it''s to see if he can command the disciples of Xuanyun palace to stop the first attack of the dark demon family. Although it seems that the ships of the dark demon family are not far away, the actual distance is more than that. This is also the time for them to respond. It took about an hour for the vanguard troops of the dark demon family to come to the Bank of the sea of void. In the big head array, there are 20 dark demon friars, of which 18 are huge giants. These 18 dark demon friars seem to have thousands of hectares of power. When they step out and step on the ground, they seem to break the space. Before the eighteen giants could not come to the array, every step seemed to move. It seemed that the nature in the array trembled, not only the physical trembling, but also the psychological trembling, because the eighteen giants were strong at the saint level. Such a strong person with such a body and such strength was beyond description. I''m afraid that the strong at the general sage level simply can''t hit such a giant at the moment. But it seems that the goal of such a giant is not the people in this array, but this array. However, I saw that 18 giants and a small charge ran into that array. The powerful impact fell on the barrier of the array and sounded a deafening sound, but it made the eardrums of the people present roar, and even made the people in the array a little scared, as if the array would be broken at any time due to the impact of the 18 giants. Don''t be too terrible. Just at this time, the array was not broken. Although the giant shocked the array, it was still intact after a shock. Only the 18 giants were shaken out by the array, staggered for several steps, and finally flew out upside down, fell to the ground and hit a huge pit on the ground. However, looking at the giant, although he was blown out by such an array, he was not hurt. He stood up again, looked at the array and hit it. This is the wild giant of the dark demon family. It is said that the body is as terrible as the innate sage. At this time, the 18 giants collided with the array at the same time, which felt like the collision of 18 innate saints. The impact made everyone tremble with fear, as if this array would be broken by the eighteen giants at any time. This time, the array should be started by the spirit stone and pressed by the saints with innate enlightenment. This time, there are only the spirit stone but no saints with innate enlightenment. In the face of such a fierce offensive, the people present have little confidence and dare not assert that the gate of the world can block the killing moves of these 18 giants. Even Chen Ding was the same. As an older generation friar, he also saw the invasion of the dark demon family. But at that time, there were many saints with innate enlightenment, so he could ask the gate of the world to block out the dark demon family. Then those powerful demon kings of the dark demon family shot out the gate of the world and forced the dark demon family to enter the murazhou. At this time, the powerful demon emperor in the dark demon family has not made a move, but is just a pioneer. Twenty dark demon friars, including 18 wild giants, are strong enough. You should know that this is just the vanguard of the dark demon army. Just the vanguard is so powerful that they can''t believe what kind of terrorist scene it would be if the dark demon army was eliminated. At this time, they can only put more spirit stones into the furnace of the heart to enhance the array. In this way, they can make the array stronger and resist the attack of the 18 giants. Chen Ding is not worried that they will lose, because Xuansheng''s toxin will be removed soon. As long as Xuansheng''s toxin is removed, they still have a chance to hold it in the end. After all, there are naturally enlightened saints in charge. It''s not so easy for the army of the dark demon family to attack morluo island. What he has to do now is to delay time until Xuansheng appears. Poof~ I don''t know how many times it was hit. At this time, suddenly there was a wild giant whose blood gushed out, but because of the extra impact, the impact force poured into the giant''s body, causing heavy damage to the giant''s internal organs. After this impact, he couldn''t hold on any longer. His organs were broken and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Finally, he stumbled to the ground and couldn''t stand up again. But at this time, the gate of the world also sent out bursts of wails, suffered many attacks and suffered many damage. Chen Ding can only order people to put more spirit stones to repair that array. At the same time, those evil giants didn''t stop because one of them fell down, even because they were more angry, faster and more frequent. They hit the array like crazy, even if they were bleeding and bleeding. It seemed that they just wanted to break this array and didn''t care about their lives at all. Chapter 2685 With the violent impact of such a giant, in the gate of the world, people were also shocked, because they could clearly feel the fierce impact in the array With the terrible impact of such a giant, it seems that the whole Merlot was shocked by it. With such a violent impact, it seems that the whole world is shaking for it. At this time, the wailing of this array seems to have reached the limit. Without the blessing of the innate sage, the power of this array is less than one tenth. Chen Ding is very clear about this. Therefore, in the face of the bombardment of the remaining 17 giants, Chen Ding has no confidence. However, even so, Chen Ding can''t show that Xuansheng is no longer the military heart of Xuanyun palace. If he wavers, Xuanyun palace will be defeated. It must be that he can''t close the gate of the world and the barrier of this barren ancient land facing the outside world. Therefore, at this time, Chen Ding can only make people put more spirit stones into the furnace in the heart of this array, hoping to resist the bombardment of these 17 wild giants. After all, the wild giant in front of us is really terrible, so we can only consume some spirit stones to enhance the array to resist the existence of such terror. Although the wild giant is terrible, it is also a body of flesh and blood after all. Such a savage impact array, such a frequency, even if the sage is born with Tao, he can''t bear it. However, even so, it also makes the gate of the world bear a lot of pressure, as if something was pressed down directly and would crush the gate of the world. However, fortunately, the gate of the world blocked the 17 wild giants. Although the wild giant''s offensive was extraordinary, he was unable to break through the "gate of the world" in the end. Even if such a huge movement makes the monks of Xuanyun palace in the gate of the world tremble, they can rest assured that after all, they don''t know how many people have devoted almost their whole life to the array, or how many times they have blocked the invasion. Up to now, they don''t know how powerful it is. Even if there is no innate sage present, they just rely on the heavenly furnace in the heart to defend themselves, It is so called that the wild giant who can sweep away almost all the immortals outside the Taoist field of the saints with innate enlightenment cannot enter inch by inch. But at this time, I saw another warship coming from the place, three warships, each full of three giants and eighteen wild giants. The 18 wild giants are no worse than the former. Soon, the other 18 wild giants also joined the battle. There are 35 wild giants in total. So the lineup is enough to make everyone present pale. This time, even Chen Ding can''t be calm enough. "Quickly put all the spirit stones in the other half of the first warehouse into the furnace!" Immediately, Chen Ding said that the remaining 17 wild giants were terrible enough, not to mention another 18 and 35 giants hit the array together, and Chen Ding couldn''t believe its power. Therefore, he made a quick decision and asked the friars who transported the spirit stones to transport all the remaining middle-grade spirit stones in the first storehouse to the heart of the array and put them into the furnace, In his opinion, perhaps only in this way can we stop the terrorist attacks of the fifteen giants. Bang~ This time, thirty-five wild giants collided together, but they also made all the monks of Xuanyun palace in this array fly out, and suddenly pushed them for dozens of steps to stabilize their shape. Bang~ The impact of the 35 wild giants is very rhythmic, and each time is parallel rather than concurrent. The "gate of the world" seems to be falling apart under the impact of the 35 wild giants. "Hold on, bless the array!" At this time, Chen Ding shouted. After that, he formed a seal method and blessed this array with strong mana. Except for the friars transporting spirit stones, all the friars in Xuanyun palace presented a seal method one after another and blessed this array with their own mana. Everyone''s face was dignified to the extreme, because it was just the vanguard of the dark demon army, which was already so terrible. What''s more, there were millions of troops behind. They couldn''t believe what kind of terrible scene it would be when the millions of troops poured out. At this time, they just hope that the army of the dark demon family will not pour out so quickly. They can only hope that they and others can block the vanguard of the dark demon family army out of the gate of the world. They can only hope that they and others can persist in the exit of Xuansheng. Bang~ The furnace in the heart of the array was burning with fire, melted the spirit stone, and then transformed all the power of the spirit stone into the power required by the array, so as to resist the attack of the 35 giants. At the same time, there were countless monks in Xuanyun palace. This time, the 35 giants could not shake this array again. However, despite this, the 35 wild giants collided with each other, and each time they needed the martial arts friars present, consuming a lot of Reiki and mana. Because of this, the countless friars present could not last long, because in the face of such an abnormal impact, they needed to consume a large amount of Reiki and mana. At this time, Chen Ding''s face was extremely dignified, but fortunately, he sensed that in the cave of Xuansheng in Xuanyun palace, the dead spirit was rapidly decreasing, and it would disappear completely in a short time. As long as they insisted on that time, Xuansheng would exit the pass and must be able to block the army of the dark demon family in front of them. Thinking of this, he was also full of motivation, and poured out his aura and mana without worry. "I''m coming!" At the same time, I also saw the blood saber coming, and the blood sea was released in an instant, and the terrible Reiki and mana poured into this array. This time, there was this blood saber ancestor Zhu Zhen. This "gate of the world" array is naturally more terrible, but it also makes the power of this array more powerful. At this time, the thirty-five wild giants hit, and seven or eight were bounced out, which also disrupted the rhythm of these wild giants. Seeing this scene, the morale of the monks in Xuanyun Palace also increased greatly. They couldn''t help pouring out their aura and mana one by one to make the 35 wild giants taste the power of this array. However, at this time, the 35 wild giants suddenly became extremely manic. Their strength was increased and began to hit the array. Click~ Suddenly, a crack was opened in this array, and at this time, the actions of the 35 wild giants didn''t stop. They suddenly hit, and the crack became bigger and bigger. Chapter 2686 "Not good!" Seeing such a scene, Chen Ding and the old ancestor of bloody knife also exclaimed, but they didn''t expect that these wild giants still had spare strength at this time. They had such inside information that they could directly explode such terrorist forces. Such a terrible force, even if it is the blessing array of countless monks, is that this array cannot be adhered to. After all, the heart of this array is lack of core, that is, the blessing of the innate sage. Without the blessing of the saints, the ultimate strength of the "gate of the world" array is only one tenth of the peak. With the addition of the other 18 wild giants, Chen Ding also pushed the level of the "gate of the world" array to the extreme. It has reached one tenth of the peak of the "gate of the world", but it is difficult to make progress. They didn''t expect that this array had reached its limit so soon. Without the blessing of the saints, with these 35 wild giants, they can shake the "gate of the world" array, which makes them extremely nervous at this time. If only that, the gate of the world will be broken by the vanguard of the dark demon army, then they will be defeated. Without this "gate of the world" as a barrier, the dark demon has no foundation to deal with the dark demon family. The thirty-five wild giants also saw their own achievements. At this time, they were even more crazy, with faster impact force and higher frequency. It seemed that they wanted to break this method in one go. Seeing that there was a gap in this array, Chen Ding and others naturally wouldn''t wait to die. They immediately called the Friar and repaired the crack with Reiki, mana and spirit stone. Although the crack was getting bigger and bigger due to the crazy impact of the 35 wild giants, Chen Ding called the friar to mend and block the defect, which also played a certain role, so that the crack didn''t spread and seemed to be fixed in that place. It is precisely because of this that those wild giants hit their heads and shed blood one by one because they were too hard. They became blood men in an instant. For a long time, the wild giant couldn''t go further and spread the crack. ¡­¡­ "As expected, the enlightened saint of morluozhou is gone, and the Xuansheng who is the only one guarding Xuanyun palace is unable to protect himself." At this time, on the main ship, there were eight dark demon friars with cloaks and hats, each of whom exuded a terrible smell. If there are monks at the saint level of morluozhou, they will feel creepy. The eight people on the main ship are the monks at the saint level of innate enlightenment, that is, the strong ones at the peak level of the demon emperor. And this time, the million army of the dark demon family was tangled up by the eight of them. Naturally, they planned this attack on the dark demon family army and suddenly attacked the magic Luozhou, even for the calculation pages of the Xuansheng of the magic Luozhou. However, even so, they were more cautious and did not immediately expose their real strength, but asked the army pioneer to test. Yes, the thirty-five wild giants this time are just the temptation of the friars of Merlot. But just a test, the eight people seem to have seen the situation of muruozhou. The saints with innate enlightenment did not make a move, but only some ordinary saints. Such monks told any of them not to take it into account. Even if there is this "gate of the world" barrier, they are not afraid of being pressed by saints with innate Tao. At this time, the reason why they suddenly attack is that they perceive the death of Li Linkang. In their calculation, Li Linkang''s death represents the death of Xuansheng. Only when Xuansheng dies because of Li Linkang, the strong people in Xuanyun palace will kill Li Linkang when they are angry. In their calculation, there is only such a possibility. Although it is very likely that this is the case, they will not be biased. Therefore, when millions of troops came here, they did not attack immediately, but sent pioneers to test the edge of morluo continent. "That''s all." Just at this time, the peak demon emperor xueyin, who was the first of the eight, suddenly shot out of thin air. The arrow flew thousands of miles and had the potential to break through the air. Even in such arrows, it was only a short distance. It was only a moment. The arrow flew and fell on the gate of the world, It was called that the gate of the world directly broke a huge hole, and the arrow flew into it, but directly stabbed several strong men at the saint level there. Seeing such a scene, the monks in the gate of the world suddenly changed their faces, but they didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible killing move. Just a blow would break the gate of the world and kill countless saints. Such a means is too terrible. It''s just a blow. The people present already know who did it, It must be the strong man at the level of a saint who was born with Tao. The gate of the world, which looks like a natural moat, is so vulnerable in front of the strong at the level of saints. At this time, the monks of morluo state in the gate of the world were desperate, because such a blow was too terrible and made their hair stand on end. The strong man at the level of innate saints in the army of the dark demon family finally made a move. It was so terrible. At this time, they didn''t know where the strong man at the level of innate saints in morluozhou was. They knew that with some monks like themselves, they couldn''t stop any blow from the strong man at the peak level of the demon emperor. "Don''t panic. Lord Xuansheng will come soon. Hold on." At this time, Chen Ding shouted loudly. He knew that with the help of Wang Xiao, the toxin on Xuansheng would be clear soon. As long as the toxin was clear and Xuansheng took action, he could certainly call the gate of the world to play his most powerful power. At this time, those wild giants saw that the gate of the world had broken and rushed to which hole. Naturally, such a hole was not enough for them to step on, but they could hit the hole with their flesh, expand the hole and collapse the array. The gate of the world was originally a solid existence. Even if these individual giants tried their best, they just made such an array crack, but they didn''t want to directly make such a gap in the gate of the world. But now, the opening of the gate of the world has emerged, but it has also broken the solid pattern of the gate of the world. At this time, when these giants are asked to collide with the opening, we can see that the opening of the gate of the world broken by the arrow is even larger. Seeing that the array is about to collapse, we suddenly see a attack from Xuanyun palace and flying towards which gap, Attacked the wild giants who were hitting. Chen Ding was relieved to see such a scene. He knew that Xuansheng had shot. Chapter 2687 Such a golden light came out, and suddenly a terrible breath broke out. Such a breath surprised both the friars of the dark demon family and the friars of morluo state. The monk of morluozhou who was present felt such a terrible breath and immediately knew that there must be a strong man at the level of innate enlightenment saints. Among them, there is only Xuansheng. Xuansheng has passed the pass, and Xuansheng has come. All the previous rumors have been broken. Just at this time, I also saw three people flying out of the Xuanyun palace, two men and one woman. Among the two men, there was a dignified childe. It was the Xuansheng, but the other one looked ordinary and had only the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, but the people couldn''t guess who it was. However, it must be an extraordinary person to be as strong as the Xuansheng. However, Xuansheng brought his own spotlight. They just saw Wang Xiao and took a look at it. They automatically ignored Wang Xiao and focused all their attention on Xuansheng. At this time, Xuansheng was full of spirit, but he was not as poisonous as what was said by the outside world. It seemed that he would fall at any time. The woman next to the Xuansheng, even without looking, knew that it was Huiyun fairy, the wife of the Xuansheng. Xuansheng''s side can only accommodate such a first woman. In addition to such a woman, Xuansheng''s side can no longer accommodate other women. At this time, the golden light hit the 35 wild giants, and immediately made the 35 wild giants fly out with serious injuries. Although the thirty-five wild giants have bodies comparable to those of the saints who were born with Tao, they had previously accidentally hit the gate of the world and made their bodies basically reach a limit state. At this time, Xuansheng shot and a golden light hit, which made them worse. It was also at this time that they were called to vomit blood and fly back one after another. The originally held breath in their bodies was gone, and there was no power of World War I anymore. There are still two ordinary demon friars left. At this time, they are still standing in front of the gate of the world. At this time, they see that all the 35 wild giants in front of them have fallen down, but their faces suddenly change. In particular, seeing the Xuansheng appear is like seeing a ghost. "It seems that we still miscalculated." At this time, the blood shadow of the top demon emperor of the LED demon family was also seen on the main ship of the demon army, and he couldn''t help saying. This is the second explanation for Li Linkang''s death, that is, the matter was exposed, so he was killed by the strong man of Xuanyun palace. Li Linkang has a good method of alchemy, but his accomplishments are only the peak of the great Luo Jinxian. He is just a mole ant in front of the sage. But at this time, the blood shadow couldn''t think clearly. The calculation of himself and others should be foolproof. How could such a mistake occur, which made him unable to understand. Xuan Sheng was clearly hit and robbed the magic silk, and how could he look unscathed as it is now? You can''t understand it very well. However, when things came to this point, he was not allowed to think more. After all, at this time, the dark devil army had set out to come here. It was bound to take the magic Luozhou. No matter what the result was and whether the Xuansheng died or not, they would do it. After a trial, Xuansheng made a move. If he did, he would make them feel inferior. He knew that there was another Xuansheng in the magic Luozhou. However, the addition of a naturally enlightened Saint also gives them some pressure. Naturally, they can not pay attention to the "gate of the world" of the terrible array of defending the ancient land, but they dare not despise the "gate of the world" guarded by a saint with innate enlightenment. Just need a strong person who can cover up the saint level of the ghost emperor Xi that day. The gate of the world can erupt its most terrible power, which can make the gate of the world erupt its most peak power. As long as the gate of the world reaches its peak, even if there are millions of troops and eight peak demon emperors in tianmeng, it can not easily break the gate of the world. "Blood Yin old son, good calculation." At this time, the Xuansheng stood in the heart of the array and formed a seal in his hand, but it activated the gate of the world in an instant, so that the originally broken opening of the gate of the world was repaired in an instant. At the same time, the ancient inscriptions were mapped out, and the inscriptions were mapped on the terrible power and directly fell on the remaining two friars of the dark demon family, so that the two friars of the dark demon family didn''t even react, But at this moment, they evaporated. Just at this time, he saw Xuansheng say to the army of the dark demon family. Just appeared in this place, Xuansheng just looked at the past, and already knew some of the strong among the millions of dark demons. He was no stranger to such strong people, and he was also the strongest among the contemporary dark demons. This time, millions of troops came here. It must have been calculated. He is the only one who has innate enlightenment in this morluo continent. Even I was calculated by the blood Yin and almost died. Fortunately, the sky is endless and he has the help of noble people. However, in retrospect, once there is no such noble person to help him, he will die and die. I''m afraid this magic Luozhou will fall. I''m afraid he will become a sinner of this magic Luozhou. He doesn''t want future generations to think he is a sinner. But it was almost this level, so he said that the blood Yin was a good calculation. The difference is only a millimetre, just a thought, the result will be different. "I''m flattered. No matter how good the calculation is, it doesn''t count on you." At this time, there was a voice in the army of millions of demons, which was the blood Yin, the leader among the top powers of the eight demons. "Just a fluke." Hearing the speech, Xuansheng smiled. Everything was the will of heaven. It was his life that should not be destroyed, and it was the life of this demon Luozhou that should not be destroyed. "I just don''t understand. You were robbed of magic silk. Why can''t you see the shadow of robbing magic silk?" At this time, xueyin couldn''t help saying. Although the war was imminent before the battle between the two armies, xueyin didn''t care. He was very curious and concerned about it. He was very clear about the power of this magic silk robbery. Even if a strong person like Xuansheng, who was born with the level of saints, would die, but he died slowly. But today, Xuansheng was unharmed. It seemed that the poison of robbing magic silk had not been injected into Xuansheng''s body. Chapter 2688 "It''s just a fluke. It''s my life that shouldn''t be destroyed, and it''s also the life of this magic Luozhou. I have the help of noble people to break your magic door." The Xuansheng also said to xueyin without concealment. "Noble man?" At this time, there was a doubt in xueyin''s heart. He learned such a method from that place, so maybe only people in that place can break such a method in the world. At this time, Xuansheng said that he had the help of noble people, so he broke his poison of robbing magic silk, which reminded him whether the noble person in Xuansheng''s mouth would be the person from that place. "Maybe it was God''s will to ask someone to help you, and my calculations changed." Just at this time, xueyin looked at the Xuansheng and said. "But I never believe in life. Just like my demon monk, fate should not be in the hands of heaven. My life is up to me and not from heaven!" "Even if someone helps you, I will break this fixed number. I want to finish my calculations. No one can stop me." At this time, xueyin continued. Hearing this, Xuansheng''s face was a little dignified, but this dignified disappeared soon, so most people didn''t notice it. At this time, Xuansheng said faintly: "since it is so, I have nothing to say. I can only see if you can push down the gate of my world." "Kill!" Immediately, xueyin didn''t hesitate, and immediately shouted. Immediately, millions of troops were almost eliminated and used towards the gate of the world. The dense ships flying towards the gate of the world were like a tsunami, overwhelming and destroying the world, as if there was no force to stop such a terrible existence at this time. At this time, the Xuansheng is also without nonsense. On the side of the printing method in his hand, the spirit stone in the heavenly stove is crazy lotus, but it is also called that the gate of the world has been developed to the peak level. Buzzing~ After a roar, a terrible array pattern burst out in the gate of the world. The array pattern scattered and attacked the ship against the sky without fear. Click, click! At the moment of contact between the two, the ships of these dark demon friars were broken one after another, and countless dark demon friars fell into the sea of emptiness and had no vitality. It was just a moment, that is, more than a dozen air defense ships were broken, and all 100 demon friars died. However, the hundred and ten demon friars died, and the eight demon kings on the main ship didn''t blink. After all, they were only hundred and ten, but it was only drizzle for millions of troops. But then again, this array is just opened, just unintentionally sending out ripples, which makes hundreds of demon friars die. The strength of the array can be seen. Wang Xiao had nothing to do. At this time, he sat somewhere in the gate of the world and watched the war between the two sides. He is also the first one to look at such a magnificent array, so he is interested in looking at it at this time. When the two fight, he can''t help looking at it and studying it carefully. Seeing that this is just an array ripple that can shock hundreds of strong dark demon friars, I can''t help but sigh at the strength of the gate of the world. Of course, even so, it did not affect the march of the demon army, nor did it affect their fighting spirit. At this time, they beat the gate of the world like a huge wave. Bang~ A loud noise was the joint strike of tens of thousands of dark demon friars. As soon as it was shot down in such an array, there was a terrible noise, as if the whole morluo continent had heard it. The friars at the forefront felt that their heads were going to explode, and all friars with relatively low accomplishments were directly shocked to death. But at this time, people have no time to be sad or fear. In the face of such a terrible attack, they can only go all out in the hope that they can stop the attack of millions of troops. Such an attack is really terrible. At this time, in the face of such an attack, they feel that they are just a lonely boat on the sea, and what they face in front of them is the rough waves. In such stormy waves, he seems insignificant and insignificant. If there is no gate of the world as a barrier, they can imagine that they can''t resist such a blow at all, that is, they can''t resist all the attacks of millions of troops. Even if they have such innate saints as Xuansheng, after all, there is a gap of several times when they are here, and tens of thousands of Taoists in Xuanyun palace take all the shots. Although the friars of other forces in muruozhou heard the alarm, But he didn''t arrive at this time. Even if it arrived, it didn''t play a big role and couldn''t be the key to turn the war around. They can only pray that the other five strong people at the level of saints who are born with Tao can quickly win haotianzhou and return to the morluo state. Only in this way can they block the millions of troops of the demon family in front of them. After all, although the million army of the dark devil has shot at this time, the eight strong people at the peak level of the demon emperor who answered the million questions of the dark devil family have not shot yet. At this time, if they add these eight, they can''t imagine what kind of terrible scene it will be at that time. In fact, they don''t have such a concept. There are six saints who can be obtained by nature in this morluo continent. They have never seen who these six saints have dealt with together. After all, the strong at their level are just a blow that destroys the sky and the earth, so they won''t take it easy. Once they take it, it must be a God power that destroys the world, making one world a terrible death place. Well, the war broke out in the sea of nothingness, and the gate of the world blocked millions of people in the army of the dark demon family. The sea of emptiness is originally a dead land and a nothingness. No matter how powerful it is, it can not affect the sea of emptiness. If such a divine power breaks out in this mura continent, I''m afraid the whole mura continent will become a dead land, just like Shura hell. "Add a kuring stone!" At this time, Xuansheng said that after all, millions of troops attacked together. Even if they had their own blessing, this array reached the extreme, but it also needed a lot of blessing from the spirit stone. Therefore, at this time, Xuansheng also threw out the spirit stone without hesitation and ordered people to put the spirit stone into the furnace. The spirit stone was burned and refined in the heavenly furnace, and then a terrible force erupted to bless this array, which made the array reach an unprecedented intensity. "Line up, the whole army is out." Seeing such a scene, the millions of monks of the millions of troops of the dark demon family burst into a battle array, just like a spear, and fiercely stabbed at the gate of the world. Chapter 2689 The millions of troops of the dark demon family are also not vulgar at all. They gather in a queue and form a battle array, but they are also very terrible. The strong people at the level of innate saints can''t resist such a blow. Unexpectedly, there was a kind of momentum to look down on the gate of the world. A momentum made everyone in the gate of the world look dignified. Even if there was the gate of the world, they were still terrified. In such an array, it seemed that there was potential energy to break through everything, as if it could make the whole Moro continent fall for it. Even though the million troops did not make a move at this time, they could not help but make the people present very frightened. It was just the aura of the million troops, which made the people present extremely frightened. But within a few breaths, the million Legion had already shot and attacked the gate of the world, just like pressing all this side directly to the gate of the world. Bang~ The whole Leighton formed by millions of troops suddenly stabbed the gate of the world like a spear. When the queue of millions of troops collided with the gate of the world, there was a loud noise. When the loud noise roared, people just meant that the world was falling apart in such a collision. Although such a loud noise did not have any impact on them, it also shocked them into a blank in their mind, and even thought they were dead. When they came back to their senses, they saw that the gate of the world was intact. Although the attack of this million army was like a rainbow, it did not cause any damage to the gate of the world. The gate of the world was still the gate of the world. This million army, that is, the million army, was still stable and majestic. Chen Ding also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there are strong people like saints who are naturally enlightened. Otherwise, they may fall apart in an instant, and they will not be able to resist the attack of millions of troops. From the beginning to the end, the eight top demons did not make any moves, but just watched quietly, watching the millions of troops attack the gate of the world. At this time, even in Xuansheng''s eyes, there was a little dignified, but at this time, the dignified also flashed away. He was a little worried in his heart, but he could not express this worry, just like the previous Chen Ding. At this time, he was the spiritual pillar of everyone. If he showed that, he might be the friar of zhengxuanyun palace, I''m afraid all the monks present will lose confidence. Although he is not sure that he can stop the millions of troops of the dark demon family, it will never be a very simple thing for the millions of troops of the dark demon family to break the direct gate. This time, millions of the these demons formed an array. Although it was as powerful as a rainbow and shook the gate of the the world, it didn''t hurt the gate of the the world in the end. This was expected by Xuansheng and xueyin. Although millions of troops are powerful, they may not be the gate of the world that can suppress the blessing of Xuansheng temple. After all, this is the wisdom condensed by ancient monks. Such wisdom is powerful. Therefore, at this time, when one blow failed, millions of legions gathered into a queue again. This time, it was like a crazy knife, cutting to the gate of the world. But the gate of the world burst out with an unprecedented light, which is to compete with the vertical and horizontal queues of millions of troops with the power of the gate of the world. With another loud noise, the array of millions of troops flew out again, but the gate of the world blocked the queue of millions of troops again. The purpose of forming a queue of millions of troops is to make everyone in the million troops condense their most terrible killing moves. Only in this way can we pry the queue of millions of troops and make the queue exert its power. And these two killing moves fell, but it also called how many demon friars in the million army were exhausted and didn''t know what to do. At this time, seeing the gate of the world, Xuansheng suddenly started to attack. This time, he took the initiative to attack, but saw a golden light burst out from it, and the terrible light was then killed towards the millions of troops of the dark demon family. Although it was the power of the Xuansheng, with the blessing of the gate of the world, it was even more terrible. At this moment, there was the potential to look at thousands of people and fall on the millions of troops, It''s forced the millions of troops of the dark demon family to retreat. I don''t know how many steps. The attack of such killing tactics also made tens of thousands of people in this million army melt in an instant and were killed by such killing tactics. However, even so, the strong at the top level of the eight demon kings still don''t care. They are just tens of thousands of dark demon friars, but they are not bad. Tens of thousands of dark demon friars are just drizzle in their eyes. Therefore, such a blow from the Xuansheng is just not painful or itchy for them, and it can''t hurt their foundation at all. This also makes them full of confidence, There is no fear of the gate of the world. They are also very patient. They know that the other five saints of morluo state will not come back for a while. Therefore, they are not in a hurry. They know that they have millions of troops to break the gate of the world, and it is only a matter of time to win morluo state. However, they would not watch their Legion collapse at this time. Immediately, the blood Yin, who was led by them, had already shot, and a terrible killing move immediately appeared, supporting this million army to kill the past towards the gate of the world. Xuansheng didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurriedly urged the heavenly furnace to refine all the spirit stones in the heavenly furnace and condensed the gate of the world to the extreme, but even so, Xuansheng still had a dignified face. At this time, he was not sure. Although it is said that the peak of the demon emperor is comparable to the strong one at the level of the sage who was born with Tao, at this time, he can''t see through the blood Yin, can''t see through the strength of the blood Yin, and doesn''t know what level the blood Yin can reach. But it was just a random shot, which made Xuansheng a little afraid, but such power was very strong. Just shooting at will has strengthened the overall strength of millions of troops, and such a force has also cut off towards the gate of the world. This time it was more terrible than the previous times. With the strengthening of blood Yin, it seemed that it was like God''s help. "Move all the spirit stones in the third storehouse quickly." Just at this time, Xuansheng immediately said to the friar of Xuanyun palace that if you want to block the gate of the world to kill like this, in addition to your own blessing, some can only be such a spirit stone, and you can ask a library of spirit stone to add blessings to the heavenly furnace Chapter 2690 It''s another loud noise, but this time there has been a huge crack in the gate of the world. Such a crack is very terrible, which is the terrorist trace of the collision of millions of troops. This time, with the blessing of the blood Yin, the millions of troops were extremely terrible, and the power of the array was brought into full play. The array was also quite terrible against the gate of the world. The terror was so terrible that the people present were extremely frightened, as if they saw something extremely terrible. Even the blessings of the strong at the level of the sage who is born with Tao can not withstand the impact of this million troops, but even the blessings of the strong at the level of the demon emperor should not be so right in the eyes of the public. With just such a blow, xueyin probably knew the bottom line of the Xuansheng. He knew that the Xuansheng was no longer the peak. Looking at the gate of the world so powerful, he just had his appearance in vain. In fact, the Xuansheng is strong outside but weak inside. In fact, xueyin and others can guess that the Xuansheng is poisoned by robbing magic silk. Even if the toxicity is removed, he still can''t reach the peak state. Because of this, xueyin was more confident, as if the magic Luo Zhou had been in his hand. However, even so, the millions of troops just make the gate of the world crack. It is still a little difficult to open the gate of the world at one breath. It is the gap that can not open the gate of the world at this time. After all, it is the wisdom of the ancients. With the blessing of a strong man who is born with the level of saints like Xuansheng, even if it can suppress such an array, it is not the time of day and night. Although the attack was supported by the Xuansheng killing move, the million army still paid a great price. Tens of thousands of people in the million army died because of such a terrible attack. "I see how many times you can block such killing moves." At this time, xueyin looked at the gate of the world and smiled faintly. Seeing that the gate of the world had a flaw, xueyin planned to break the gate of the world and make the magic Luozhou fall completely. Just at this time, the other seven demon emperors also condensed their killing moves, which were all blessed on the millions of troops. Suddenly, millions of troops rose again and the queue was formed again. All the dharmas at the peak level of the eight demon emperors were blessed in the queue. At this time, the queue changed. It looked like a huge sword. It seemed that it was going to plug into the gate of the world at any time, and it seemed that it was going to break the gate of the whole world at any time. Because of this, Xuansheng''s face was dignified to the extreme at this time. After hesitation, he finally made a decision. As soon as the printing method in his hand changed, it was the gate of the world that condensed the ancient inscriptions. The inscriptions burst out with different lights, and dozens of lights burst out together. Then the dozens of lights condensed into FA Xiang and gathered into dozens of tall giants to block the millions of troops. "There is such a means." At this time, the blood Yin recognized that the more than a dozen giants were not others, but the ancestors of the former morozhou. It was these people who guarded the morozhou, and then these ancestors left the morozhou forever, but left an obsession, which turned into the Dharma phase that everyone saw at this time and injected into this array. Only a powerful person who has the control of the gate of the world can activate this array, which is also one of the big cards of this array. The reason why this array is as solid as gold, in addition to its once magnificent structure, is the blessing of this terrible innate sage. In the face of the blessing of the eight peak demon emperors, Xuansheng naturally dare not underestimate it. You know, at this time, in this magic Luozhou, above the gate of the world, only the strong man who thinks he is a saint with innate Tao makes him under great pressure. In the face of such attack, he can only use such methods. At this time, he looked at more than a dozen Dharma phases with different postures. Everyone''s hands condensed these different Dharma doors. Each Dharma door was the unique killing move of these more than a dozen Dharma phases, which was extremely frightening. Among them, there was the Dharma door that xueyin was very familiar with. Therefore, at this time, xueyin''s face was a little dignified. It seemed that he couldn''t believe what he saw, and there was a little shadow at the same time. Among them, there is a very restrained killing move of the blood yin method. Because of this, the blood Yin is very afraid of such killing moves. "How powerful am I when such a method is? It only needs to be a virtual shadow left by those old men. Since it is so, what can I do?" Just at this time, xueyin said again, as if he had seen through the mystery. It was also at this time that the legion with the blessing of the eight powerful at the peak level of the demon emperor attacked the gate of the world again, just like an incomparably huge sword directly inserted into the millions of legions. Immediately, Xuansheng also did not hesitate and directly shot, and the terrible killing moves immediately appeared. All of the more than a dozen virtual shadow methods shot, all of which used their most powerful methods. When these ten dharmas are the same, each of them is no less than the blessing of the eight magic emperors. Therefore, on the whole, it seems that the Xuansheng side is more terrible. At this time, the sword has been inserted into the gate of the world, but when the sword seems to be about to pierce the gate of the world, it suddenly stops. Suddenly, it can''t advance any more. It seems to be blocked by something. It was the killing moves of more than a dozen dharmapalas that made the array of millions of troops blocked again. This time, it was the gate of the world that withstood the pressure and did not mean to collapse. On the contrary, it is the millions of troops of the dark demon family, which seems to have a taste of rout. "Suppression!" At this time, Xuansheng burst into a drink. More than a dozen dharmas have the same mana, and the power of Lingshi condenses into Reiki mana, which is transmitted to these more than a dozen dharmas. These more than a dozen dharmas bless them in their own Dharma door, which makes this dharma door to an unmatched powerful level. It was to this extent that an attack by millions of troops was blocked. At the same time, the power of the Dharma gate penetrated the millions of troops, and a force swept through the four directions, which immediately caused the power of such a queue to collapse. The power of Famen was like killing God. It rushed across the queue of millions of troops and looked at them. After a long time, it was called that more than 100000 people died on the spot. For a moment, blood flowed and bones were like mountains. Even if the millions of troops of the dark demon family are strong, they can''t hold on at this time and retreat again and again. It was also at this time that all the talents saw the strength of the gate of the world intuitively and knew the horror of more than a dozen Dharma phases of Gongwei Moruo island. Chapter 2691 Gradually, xueyin''s face was a little ugly, because just such a blow, he lost so much. More than 100000 dark demon friars died in the just blow. Just because of this, he was a little unacceptable. After all, it''s just a blow. It''s just a blow. It has reached this level, which makes them unacceptable. Just such a blow will kill hundreds of thousands of demon friars. More importantly, look at the Xuansheng after a blow. Looking at the dozens of Dharma faces on the gate of the world, it seems that they still have a lot of spare power and can make a shot. If it''s another shot, it''s not acceptable for him to ask his millions of troops to pay such a price. If it''s like this, even if it doesn''t need many moves, his millions of troops will be exhausted. If it''s like this, it''s not acceptable for them. Therefore, at this time, he had to consider the deterrence of these more than a dozen dharmas. He didn''t expect that such dharmas should have such deterrence, and he didn''t expect that Xuansheng should have such a card. But what xueyin didn''t know was that to urge such a dozen Dharma images, it would consume a large amount of spirit stones. Xuansheng was afraid it couldn''t be used many times, so Xuansheng and xueyin were the same and couldn''t afford it. Because of this, xueyin was afraid and thought that his calculation had made mistakes again, so he had a little more constraints, so it was not very natural. This also made Xuansheng and others take some chances, and Xuansheng was good at observing words and colors. Naturally, he saw the look in xueyin''s eyes and guessed what xueyin thought in his heart. That''s right. The Xuansheng took a certain advantage, but at this time Xuansheng didn''t speak, because he looked at xueyin and saw that xueyin had something to say. "You and I can''t benefit from a fight, and you and I don''t want to pay the price. It''s better to set up a gambling game and determine the outcome between you and me by virtue of the outcome of the gambling game." At this time, xueyin suddenly said. At this time, Xuansheng also knew that if so, there might be some vitality, so he didn''t directly decide xueyin at this time, but looked at xueyin and asked, "Oh? What kind of gamble?" At this time, Xuansheng didn''t ask very urgently, but a very relaxed tone, as if Xuansheng didn''t care about all this at all. Just like this, the blood Yin couldn''t see what was thinking in the Xuansheng''s mind at this time. "There''s no need for any fancy things. It''s the most primitive gambling game. We have eight people here. We''ll fight eight games. Among the eight games, if you can win four games, including more than four games, we''ll all leave here." At this time, xueyin said that the eight people he said here naturally refer to the eight strong people at the peak level of the demon emperor. Among the eight people, each of them is comparable to the friars at the saint level of morluo state. Each of them exists like standing at the top of the pyramid, which is enough to be seen by almost all the friars in morluo state. Therefore, when the blood Yin put forward such a condition, the friars of muruozhou also turned a sharp face, because the condition put forward by the blood Yin was unacceptable to them. If it was their muruozhou, it could be said that they lost all their opportunities under such a gamble, because at this time, muruozhou only had a strong person at the level of innate enlightenment, and because of this, the friars of muruozhou were very unsure of themselves, I think that under such circumstances, my side is bound to fail. It is precisely because of this that the friars of morluo state are naturally unwilling and do not want this Xuansheng promise. At this time, Xuansheng hesitated to hear such conditions, but at this time, Xuansheng didn''t decide by himself. Twenty looked to a very humble position in the distance, and in this position, it was Wang Xiao. Because Xuansheng looked at the past, the people also looked at the past, and most people couldn''t understand why Xuansheng looked at such an insignificant figure at this time, because in the eyes of the people, Wang Xiao was just a friar at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. In the battle at this level,; Not even mole ants. But at this time, the saint elect would pay attention to such a person, which made everyone feel strange. Even xueyin couldn''t help looking at the past. At the beginning, he naturally noticed such a person, but he immediately ignored such a person, because such a person is not worth his attention, because such a person only has the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian level, and can''t enter his eyes. But at this time, Xuansheng turned his eyes on this humble monk, which taught the forehead blood Yin to be a little curious, just to see what is special about this monk at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, who can get the attention of Xuansheng. Just at this time, Wang smiled and nodded, then stood up, looked at xueyin and said, "since it''s so, it''s better to play a little more exciting. It''s better for you eight to go together and I''ll deal with you." At this time, Wang Xiao said with a faint smile. Wang Xiao''s remarks also made the scene suddenly silent. No one thought that Wang Xiao would say such words. How arrogant would he say such words. I''m afraid no one in the whole Moro continent dares to say such a thing when challenging the strong ones at the peak level of the eight demon families and the demon emperor alone, Because of this, everyone was shocked and couldn''t understand why Wang Xiao dared to be so arrogant. You know, Wang Xiao is just a big Luo Jinxian. How dare he be so arrogant. Just a big Luo Jinxian. In the eyes of the strong at the peak level of the demon emperor, even the strong are not even strong. How dare you do this, how dare you do this, how dare you say such words. Even at this time, everyone thought they had heard wrong, but such words echoed in tianmeng''s mind, like a huge thunder blowing in their ears. At this time, they dare to see everything in their eyes. It''s true that they dare to see it in their hearts. "Did I hear you right?" After a moment of silence, xueyin couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and Xuansheng. There was a sense of being angry and funny in his words. Such a sentence came out of the mouth of a monk at the level of great Luo Jinxian. He also didn''t know whether to be angry or laugh. After all, he was also the first time to encounter this situation and saw a great Luo Jinxian so arrogant for the first time. Chapter 2692 He didn''t understand why a great Luo Jinxian dared to do so. At this time, he also guessed a few points. Wang Xiao was afraid that it was the so-called "noble man" in Xuansheng''s mouth, but such a noble man was not what xueyin imagined, which somewhat disappointed xueyin. However, even so, he was still curious about Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was just a friar at the level of Luo Jinxian. How could he break the magic silk robbery? But looking at the words and deeds of the Xuansheng, xueyin could be sure that Wang Xiao was the one in the mouth of the Xuansheng. But xueyin couldn''t see where Wang Xiao was valued and what was special. It was just that Xuansheng''s attitude supported Wang Xiao at this time, which set off the extraordinary of Wang Xiao, but how extraordinary it was, so that most of the people present couldn''t see it and couldn''t see the mystery. Although Wang Xiao''s words were wild, everyone could hear them. The king''s joke was full of confidence, as if Wang Xiao really had and could compete with the eight peak demon emperors such as xueyin. This is precisely because of this, so that the people present can''t see through Wang Xiao. They can''t see what is sacred about Wang Xiao. It also makes people curious about Wang Xiao. It''s just because they can''t eat through that. "Of course you heard me right." At this time, Wang Xiao replied, and Xuansheng stopped talking at this time. It seems that he wants to give Wang Xiao a platform to play. At this time, xueyin looked at the Xuansheng and saw that the Xuansheng didn''t speak at this time. He already knew that the Xuansheng handed over the right to speak to Wang Xiao. Xuansheng actually gave the right of speech to a friar at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, which he didn''t understand very well. It was such a lack of understanding that made him more curious about Wang Xiao. "If you think you can stop the eight of us, come out." Although xueyin didn''t despise Wang Xiao, he didn''t pay much attention to Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao''s cultivation was there. But just at this time, I saw that Wang Xiao started flying from the ground. He also ignored this array and came directly outside the gate of the world. They just felt that they were in a trance. They didn''t see how Wang Xiao walked out of the gate of the world. Only when they saw Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao was already standing in front of the million army of the dark demon family. Standing in the queue of millions of troops and being watched by millions of demons, Wang Xiao was not flustered at all. It was as if standing in front of him were not millions of ferocious monks of demons and 21 groups of docile sheep. At this time, xueyin found that Wang Xiao was extraordinary. Let alone Wang Xiao''s cultivation, he knew that Wang Xiao was not an ordinary person just by looking at Wang Xiao''s calm in the face of such a million troops. Don''t say that Wang Xiao is such a big Luo Jinxian, that is, the general big Luo Jinxian or the general demon family demon emperor can feel a certain sense of oppression, but Wang Xiao can do so, which is enough to make xueyin look at them differently. "Yes, I admire you a little." Just at this time, I saw xueyin smiling at Wang and saying that there was some appreciation between the words. "Because of this, I advise you to go back now, so you won''t die so fast." Just at this time, xueyin looked at Wang Xiao and said, which can be regarded as a warning to Wang Xiao. It seems that he wants to give Wang Xiao a chance to know his strength and to give Wang Xiao back. A mere Wang Xiao naturally can''t change the overall situation. The dark demon clan will occupy this muruozhou. If so, Wang Xiao may die, but he won''t die as fast as now. If you really want them to be serious, they will never be soft when dealing with Wang Xiaolai. After all, that is the overall situation of their demon family. They want to put this demon Luozhou into their own pocket. "Since I''ve come, naturally I won''t choose to go. It''s you. I also have a word to say." Just at this time, I saw Wang smile and said to xueyin and others. Wen Yan, xueyin and others looked at Wang Xiao and seemed to be waiting for Wang Xiao to speak to see what Wang Xiao said. "You still have a chance to leave here now. Otherwise, this is your burial place." Wang Xiao said faintly that although the words were plain, the words were full of threat. When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they were stunned, as if another thunder fell on their ears. At this time, they seemed to see an ant standing in front of the elephant, and then pointed to the elephant and said, "I''ll step on you with one foot." To the public, it sounds funny and ridiculous, as if they had heard some big joke. Although Wang Xiao''s words have some threatening deterrent power, they don''t have any deterrent power in the eyes of the public. If it is said by the Xuansheng at the level of innate saints, they will pay some attention to it. However, they are only a monk at the level of great Luo Jinxian, but they are not paid attention to by almost anyone present. Even though xueyin appreciated Wang Xiao somewhat, at this time, he couldn''t think of it. Wang Xiao was just a friar at the level of Luo Jinxian. Where did the strength come from make them bury millions of troops here, but Wang Xiao''s words were full of confidence, as if Wang Xiao really had this strength. The air was silent for a moment, and no one spoke. Xueyin and others looked at Wang Xiao quietly, as if they wanted to see how Wang Xiao turned this area into a place for them to bury their bones. "It''s just a big Luo Jinxian. I cut him with one finger." A moment later, among the eight demon emperors, the peak demon emperor''s blood at the end of the ranking said that the ring finger changed and suddenly burst out a terrible force. Such a force immediately smiled at Wang and killed the past. This was not the full blow of blood, but just a random shot. Because he thought it was just killing a big Luo Jinxian. It didn''t take much effort to kill such a big Luo Jinxian friar easily. However, the bloody father and Chen Ding in the gate of the world shook their heads after they saw it. Such killing moves made them not afraid. How can they get a demon like Wang Xiao. This blow may have killed the average Luo Jinxian on the spot, but it was no better for Wang Xiao. But others didn''t know this. Seeing such a killing move attacking Wang Xiao, they thought that Wang Xiao would die. Chapter 2693 Bang~ Just for a moment, such power wrapped Wang Xiao, and just for a moment, a black fog could be seen where Wang Xiao was. This black fog was the killing move made by the blood envoy before. This time, the black fog shrouded Wang Xiao, but they heard a loud noise, but they couldn''t see through the black fog. They didn''t know what happened in the black fog, but they knew what terrible killing moves were hidden under the black fog. Wang Xiao collapsed into a blood fog at the moment. This loud noise was the best proof, but at this time, It was not easy for the blood who made such a killing move. He thought such a killing move could easily kill Wang Xiao, but now the killing move fell. Although the black fog shrouded and the people couldn''t see clearly, he could see it very clearly. At this time, in the black fog, Wang Xiao was unharmed. Such a killing move didn''t play any role in Wang Xiao, as if it had lost its effect. When the black fog dispersed, the people also saw it. Wang Xiao was still standing where he was, and there was no trace of scar on his body. Most people were stunned. The powerful attack of the demon emperor''s peak level, even if it was random, contained the power to destroy the sky and the earth. It should not be blocked by a friar at the level of great Luo Jinxian, but it was blocked by Wang Xiao. It''s xueyin, the strong one at the peak level of the eight magic emperors. They didn''t understand how Wang Xiao blocked such a blow. According to normal circumstances, Wang Xiao shouldn''t be able to block such a blow. But Wang Xiao did indeed block such a blow. It was just like this, which made people feel incredible, because they didn''t understand why Wang Xiao stopped such a killing move. "Is this son really some kind of evil spirit?" Although it was said that the just hit did not hurt Wang Xiao, xuezai was not surprised and was not frightened by Wang Xiao. It just confirmed that Wang Xiao was somewhat extraordinary. However, although it was extraordinary, in xuezai''s eyes, it was still a big Luo Jinxian, still just a mole ant, and it was still light and easy to lift, so he could kill Wang Xiao. It was just that the strength of the previous killing move was not enough to kill Wang Xiao. Just at this time, xuezai shot again, and the killing move appeared again, but it was more powerful than the previous one. Such a blow was like an electric light and flint to kill Wang Xiao, so that almost everyone in the presence was caught off guard. I didn''t expect xuezai would shoot so quickly. It was so terrible. But even so, Wang Xiao seems to be prepared. However, at this time, Wang Xiao even raised his hand to block it. In the eyes of the public, it is almost no different from looking for death. How can this level of killing move be blocked by raising his hand. Unless Wang Xiao is a strong man at the same level as that xuezai, but at this time, Wang Xiao is just a friar of Da Luo Jinxian, so most people don''t think much of Wang Xiao. They think Wang Xiao is looking for death, and they also think that after such a blow, Wang Xiao can''t stop it. The picture of being killed by that blow must be very bloody. Whether it''s the millions of troops of the demon family or most of the monks in the gate of the world, they think so. After all, they don''t know Wang Xiao. They think Wang Xiao is just a great Luo Jinxian. That is, at this time, I saw that Wang Xiao had blocked such a blow. This bloody energy was pinched by Wang Xiao. Although it seemed to be an extremely fierce force, it seemed to be very plain and gentle in Wang Xiao''s hands, just like a gentle lamb. Then let Wang Xiao play with it, and finally was stifled by Wang Xiao, as if such a blow had appeared at all. This is so bloody that I have to pay attention to Wang Xiao. Since it is so, I can ask Wang Xiao to stop it, which is enough to show that Wang Xiao is not an ordinary friar Da Luo Jinxian, or that Wang Xiao is a fake friar Da Luo Jinxian. In fact, the real level of Wang Xiao has surpassed friar Da Luo Jinxian and has reached a higher level. Generally, such a situation rarely occurs, unless this person is a demon, and such a person often has great opportunities. At this time, xuezai recognized that Wang Xiao was the first demon, so he couldn''t help asking, "who are you?" Such a monster is definitely not a nameless person, so he must ask the root of Wang Xiao. "You don''t know if you said it. It''s better not to say it." "But one thing, I can tell you, you have lost your chance to live." Just at this time, Wang Xiao looked at xuezai and said that the words looked like a threat again, but such a threat was really weak in the eyes of millions of troops of the dark demon family. It was more a joke than a joke. They even didn''t want to laugh. They thought Wang Xiao was a fool. But Wang Xiao didn''t care about these. He just looked at xueyin and said faintly, "let''s start now." In the words, Wang Xiao drew out a sword, which was the Ziyun sword. As soon as the Ziyun sword came out, it made the friars of the dark demon family present feel disgusted. In the Ziyun sword, there was the power to restrain the power of the dark demon family. At the same time, the strong men at the peak level of the eight demon emperors also saw the extraordinary of this long sword, which contained this huge power, and this huge power was the power to restrain them. "Yes, it is indeed a good sword, but it''s too naive for you to deal with me with such a sword." If you don''t have absolute strength, you can''t rely on such a sword. At this time, xueyin said faintly that if such a sword was held in the hands of a strong man like Xuansheng, maybe he would be afraid, but such a sword was only in the hands of a monk at the level of Luo Jinxian, which made him look like he didn''t care about me. But at this time, Wang Xiao didn''t speak, but the long sword in his hand opened and closed, and a sword move had been waved. The sword Qi burst out like a rainbow, and the sword Qi directly split into millions of troops, not the eight peak demon emperors. "Try your edge first, and then fight with you." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly that Wang Xiao''s sword is the sword killing style of Qingqi three rotation sword, but Wang Xiao used the sword before. At this time, Wang Xiao combined with Ziyun sword to use such a killing move. Wang Xiao also had some feeling. He just tried it and made a move at will. He didn''t know what move he was making before he made it. After he made it out, he made everyone feel that such a sword Qi contained this terrible killing intention. It was also at this time that the sword Qi fell into the millions of troops. Chapter 2694 The falling sword gas is like a meteor, and the flying sword gas is like the trail dragged by a meteor. It is gorgeous, but it is also fatal. Just at this time, millions of soldiers facing such a sword didn''t realize that such a blow was so deadly. Until such a blow really fell, the aftershock swept through and made the dark demon friars who had not been hit by the blow tremble. When they reacted, such a sword had fallen on them, and they had no time to react, He was directly cut into blood mist by the sword Qi, and his spirit and form were destroyed. For a moment, panic filled the dark demon army, but the sword breath still stopped, still rolled all the way, all the way rolled over the millions of army, just like destroying the withered and decadent. For a moment, tens of thousands of people in the millions of army died, but at this time, the sword breath did not stop. It cut 100000 of the millions of army in one breath. For a moment, there was silence around, and everyone was shocked by such a scene. At this time, on the side of the dark demon friars, there were rivers of blood and mountains of bones. 100000 dark demon friars piled up together, as if it were a Shura hell. Even the ancestor of blood saber, who is known as "ten thousand people slaughtering", shivered at this time. What is ten thousand people slaughtering? Maybe this is the real ten thousand people slaughtering. One hit will kill 100000 people. Each of these 100000 people is not weak in cultivation, so the ancestor of blood saber has no such strength at all. One hit will kill 100000 people. Wang Xiao killed these 100000 people without even blinking his eyes. It was like cutting off a few grass. He was in such a state of mind that Wang Xiao killed God and man. At least, the bloody father thought he was inferior to Wang Xiao, at least at the moment. Xueyin and others, the top strongman of the eight magic emperors, were also shocked. They never thought that Wang Xiao could use such a powerful killing method to kill as many as 100000 of them in a moment. Such combat power is enough to make them pay attention to it. Isn''t it just a few swords that Wang Xiao can kill millions of troops. Naturally, the strong at the top of the eight magic emperors will not wait to die. Naturally, they will not look at the strong at the top of the eight magic emperors to kill all their millions of troops. At this time, xuezai shot, and it was no longer a simple and random shot. One shot was a terrible killing move, and the strength of the demon emperor''s peak was unreserved. Although Wang Xiao told the eight of them to fight together, after all, they are the strong at the peak level of the demon emperor. The strong have the dignity of the strong. Therefore, the eight of them disdain to fight Wang Xiao at the same time. After all, Wang Xiao is just a big Luo Jinxian. Even if they want to laugh at Wang, they will not fight together. The top level strong of the eight magic emperors even shot at a strong person at the level of the golden immortals of the great Luo state at the same time. If it is spread, I''m afraid it will make the world laugh. Therefore, at this time, the only one who shot was blood. I only saw a seal in blood''s hand. A black light condensed in the seal. The light went straight to Wang Xiao like a sword, and the terrible light burst out, which seemed to cut Wang Xiao into a blood mist. This kind of killing move is that the strong at the general Saint level can''t be blocked. Seeing this kind of killing move, even within the gate of the world, most monks can''t help pushing dozens of steps and are oppressed by such a threat. In the presence, most people didn''t know Wang Xiao, so they saw that xuezai made an unreserved move and thought that Wang Xiao would die. Even if Wang Xiao can use his killing moves to surpass Da Luo Jinxian, they don''t think Wang Xiao can resist such a blow, because after all, Wang Xiao is only a monk at Da Luo Jinxian level, and in any case, he can''t be the opponent of blood. After all, blood is the strong one at the peak level of the demon emperor, which is comparable to the innate sage of Mo Luo Zhou. It is almost a pyramid standing in the wasteland. Reverse sword! Watching the killing move attack, Wang Xiao naturally won''t sit and wait to die, but facing the innate sage, Wang Xiao didn''t dare to despise too much. Immediately, it was the formula of cohesion method and used a sword to attract. As soon as the sword move was made, it was combined with the bloody killing move. It was as if it was stuck to the bloody killing move. It was like a snake spirit that entangled the bloody killing move, so that the bloody killing move could not produce power. Then the sword Qi seemed to have the power of rebound. When moving, it turned around and killed all the bloody killing moves towards the bloody killing move. At this time, such a force is not controllable by blood. Such a force is being controlled by Wang Xiao''s sword Qi. This is xuezai''s own killing move. Of course, xuezai knows the power of this killing move very well. For a moment, he didn''t dare to face the edge directly. His body retreated violently. His body has been condensed into vigorous Qi defense. Then his palms kept moving and drew dozens of breaths before dissolving this killing move. But Wang Xiao''s movements didn''t stop. He lifted the sword and moved. The sword Qi flew sideways. The sword Qi of Changhong poured into the blood like a spring. There were more than ten sword Qi in a row. Each of these ten sword Qi was not weaker than the previous sword Qi, and all of them were cut into the blood. Xuezai has a basic concept of the power of such sword Qi. At this time, he doesn''t dare to face Wang Xiao''s killing moves. Each of these more than a dozen sword Qi is enough to hurt Wang Xiao. At this time, many people knew the extraordinary place of Wang Xiao and the powerful place of Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao is only a friar at the level of great Luo Jinxian, he can use the killing moves that the strong at the level of innate enlightenment saints, that is, the peak level of the demon emperor, are afraid of. At this time, blood is the killing move of Wang Xiao, especially Wang Xiao''s killing move is not only powerful, but more importantly, the Ziyun sword in Wang Xiao''s hand has a restraining effect on the power of the dark demon family, as if the Ziyun sword is specially used to restrain the power of the dark demon family. In front of such sword Qi, with the blessing of Ziyun sword, xuezai only feels that his power has been lost. It seems that although there is terrible power, he can''t use it. He can only be suppressed by such power. So at this time, he didn''t think much and didn''t attack. He took the initiative to defend, just to stop the killing of Wang Xiao. Just at this time, the sword Qi flew across xuezai''s body. Xuezai had already prepared and blocked most of the sword Qi, but there was also sword Qi standing on xuezai''s body. He left a deep blood mark on xuezai''s body, and at the same time, he also shot xuezai out. Such a fight, blood, such a strong man at the peak level of the demon emperor has fallen behind? At this time, the people were so surprised that they opened their mouths, as if they had turned into a statue in an instant. Chapter 2695 The two fought each other for only two moves. Wang Xiao called the blood a loss, which made everyone feel incredible and couldn''t believe what they saw in their eyes at this time. This is just like a dream. It appears in people''s minds like a dream. A strong man at the peak level of the demon emperor will be lost by a strong man at the level of luojinxian. Anyway, they can''t believe what they see in their eyes at this time. But there was another voice in their hearts telling them that all this was true. Everything is the most real. Wang Xiao really let the blood fall. At this time, even xuezai himself couldn''t believe it. He thought he was dreaming, but a terrible scar on his chest told him that everything was true. He had just been cut by one of Wang Xiao''s sword Qi and was still in pain. If he hadn''t opened his vigorous Qi defense and blocked most of Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, I''m afraid it''s not so simple for him to be hurt. Such a sword spirit may directly penetrate their bodies and cut him in half. At this time, he didn''t dare to despise Wang Xiao. He just felt that Wang Xiao was a very strong opponent, but he couldn''t figure out where Wang Xiao came from. From beginning to end, Wang Xiao was only a friar at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, but the power was far beyond the level of Da Luo Jinxian. I''m afraid that such strength has reached the level of congenital sage. Just because he doesn''t understand it, he can be sure that Wang Xiao has a huge secret, and Wang Xiao has such power. Maybe it is because of such a huge secret, or if he unties such a secret, he will know why Wang Xiao can reach this level. "I''ve never heard before that there are such evil characters in morozhou. It''s really strange." At this time, xueyin said faintly. Although there was no expression on his face, his eyes showed a dignified color and told everyone that he attached importance to Wang Xiao. "It''s incredible what kind of person he is. I''ve never heard of such a terrible person in Merlot before." At this time, the monks in the gate of the world also talked about it one after another. Most of them saw Wang Xiao for the first time. They just felt that Wang Xiao was just an ordinary great Luo Jinxian friar, so they didn''t pay much attention, but now the strength they showed was enough to shock them. Perhaps it was from such a shock. They began to wonder about the root of Wang Xiao. They wanted to know where Wang Xiao came from and the origin of Wang Xiao. In their eyes, Wang Xiao seemed to suddenly appear in this magic Luozhou. At this time, they saw Wang Xiao for the first time and knew such an evil spirit as Wang Xiao for the first time. Before that, Wang Xiao didn''t appear, or it seemed as if he didn''t exist in this world at all. It only came out suddenly at this time. "Don''t you give up yet?" At this time, Wang Xiao saw xuezai stand up, but it can be seen in xuezai''s eyes. At this time, xuezai was full of reluctance. As for this point, Wang Xiao is naturally understandable, naturally understandable, and understand why this blood is so. Blood is the strong one at the peak level of the demon emperor. At this time, it was defeated in the hands of Wang Xiao. It was somewhat unwilling and humiliating for blood. He is a super strong man at the peak level of the demon emperor. How can he be defeated by a friar at the level of great Luo Jinxian. When I thought of this, the blood was a burst of rage. The terrible killing move seemed to be hysterical and cut Wang Xiao, as if it didn''t consume Reiki and mana. Countless killing moves appeared and fell on Wang Xiao. The terrible Yu Weidun burst on Wang Xiao, and bursts of broken voices burst out in everyone''s ears. Wang Xiao was in the center of such a killing move and was hanged by that killing move. Xuezai''s killing move is to make a friar at the same level avoid the edge. Therefore, xuezai just doesn''t want to. They have reached this level. Will he still be unable to kill Wang Xiao? At such a step, even the bloody ancestors and Chen Ding in the gate of the world change their faces. After all, this is not to fight them, but to fight with the strong at the level of innate saints. In front of such strong people, even if they are both mole ants. Both of them once shot Wang Xiao. Although they didn''t get any benefits and knew the power of Wang Xiao, they saw the peak demon emperor xuezai''s hand against Wang Xiao at this time, but they didn''t have the confidence. Even if it was the blood knife ancestor who knew Wang Xiao best among all the people here, his heart suddenly hung up and didn''t dare to assert that Wang Xiao was blocked by ants, After all, it''s too powerful to kill like this. "Avalanche sword style!" Just at this time, I saw a light purple sword spirit flying out, which unexpectedly cut off the bloody killing move, and Wang Xiao walked out of it calmly. Wang Xiao''s sword unexpectedly broke the blood killing move. After the sword broke the blood killing move, it also cut towards the blood. Xuezai''s face changed greatly. Such a sword was stronger than the ten sword Qi in front. Originally, any one of the ten sword Qi in front was so careless that xuezai didn''t dare to be careless. Wang Xiao used the Ziyun sword again and cut out a sword Qi, but it was more powerful than before. Why didn''t he be nervous. At this time, he was forced to retreat, but he also dared to touch half of the edge, for fear that if he touched the edge, he would easily kill him. "Demon shield ~" After the shield retreated, xuezai saw that the power of Wang Xiao''s strike was not reduced, and he didn''t want to sit and wait for death. Suddenly, a magic door was condensed, and the black magic Qi immediately condensed into a shield like a natural moat, blocking Wang Xiao''s sword of sword Qi. Although the sword Qi looks invincible, and even has a great restraining effect on the dark demon family, even so, at this time, the dark demon shield is blocked between such a sword Qi, and that sword Qi still can''t break such a dark demon shield. The sword Qi was cut on the dark magic shield, but a light air mark was cut out on the dark magic shield. After a breeze, the air mark also disappeared without a trace. Seeing such a scene, blood was also relieved, and finally blocked the blow of Wang Xiao. Chapter 2696 Blood! I never dreamed that a friar at the level of great Luo Jinxian could use such a killing move. I would never dream that I would be crushed by a friar at the level of a great Luo Jinxian. But now everything has been realized. He was crushed by a friar at the level of Luo Jinxian. After a fight, he was the one who fell behind. Even if he wants to break his head, he can''t figure out how Wang Xiao did all this. Why can a big Luo Jinxian friar crush him. Where on earth did Wang Xiao have such power. "You''re not my opponent. You''d better go together." Just at this time, Wang Xiao looked at xuezai and xueyin and said faintly. This time Wang Xiao said such words, but no one dared to ridicule Wang Xiao and say how Wang Xiao was. Because Wang Xiao has proved to them that Wang Xiao has such strength and ability. Hearing such remarks, xueyin and several people around him were murderous, but they also had a taste of dealing with Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao showed no less strength than them, which made them very clear that maybe any one of them could do nothing to fight alone. Now they''re going to win and lose. Wang Xiao is so conceited that he wants to challenge all of them alone, which makes them have some such ideas. At this time, they are not afraid of the jokes of the world, because Wang Xiao has shown a very terrible strength. Although Wang Xiao is a friar at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, Wang Xiao has exceeded the combat power at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, and can compete with the strong men at the peak level of these evil demons and demons. Even if they fight alone, they can''t benefit from Wang Xiao. Blood is like this, not only did not suppress Wang Xiao, but also suffered losses in Wang Xiao''s hands. Because of the this, no one will laugh at them even if they all shot right or wrong, because Wang Xiao''s strength is enough to make them do so, and enough to make them do it together. What''s more, Wang Xiao also asked them to join hands at this time. At this time, even if the world said, they also had something to say. At the thought of this, the eight people no longer hesitated, and their monstrous magic gas immediately rolled up. The terrible magic gas shrouded the whole sea of nothingness, as if it had dyed the whole sea of nothingness into the world of demons and gods. At this time, nature seems to have entered the field of demons and gods, and in this field, the dark demon friars like the eight people are invincible, like gods and masters. At the same time, there is also a supreme pressure condensed in such fields. Such a pressure seems to be the will of the gods, which directly points to Wang Xiao. This will is very huge, as if it is the whole world, the whole world of gods and demons, as if it is the transformation of gods and demons. At this time, such a will suppressed Wang Xiao, just like the demon God came to the world, and then stepped on Wang Xiao''s body to make Wang Xiao submit to the feet of the demon God. It is also at this time that Wang Xiao''s body erupted into three and their terrible forces, and each force contains this ancient and simple flavor. At this time, the eight people felt the power of Wang Xiao, and their faces changed slightly. With their experience, it is not difficult to see the root of the three forces of Wang Xiao. The root of these three forces is the body of chaos, and the three forces that broke out on Wang Xiao at this time are from different chaotic bodies in the three, that is to say, Wang Xiao has three different chaotic bodies. This is enough to surprise them, because no matter in the cognition of the dark demon monk or other monks in the wasteland, one can only cultivate one chaotic body, because the chaotic bodies are mutually exclusive. Once one forcibly cultivates other chaotic bodies, he will be crushed to death because of the repulsion of the two chaotic bodies. Because of this, even if some people in the world cultivate chaotic bodies, they don''t dare to cultivate the second chaotic body, let alone the third. Moreover, whether in the dark demon family or in the ancient continent, the cultivation method of this chaotic body is very imperfect, so it is very painful in the process of cultivation. Precisely because of this, if you can cultivate a chaotic body, it will not exist. In front of them, they saw that Wang Xiao had three chaotic bodies. In this way, they can''t calm down. This is beyond the common sense. Even if they exist like this, in addition to the current Wang Xiao, they have never seen anyone cultivate three chaotic bodies. Even the peerless demon emperor of the ten mud pill temple in their dark demon family has never cultivated three chaotic bodies. It can be said that this is an unprecedented achievement, but Wang Xiao has created such an achievement. They dare not assert whether someone will cultivate a chaotic body like Wang Xiao in the future, but now Wang Xiao is the only and unprecedented. Because people who have never seen three mixed degrees have no concept of monks who have three chaotic bodies. Perhaps it is the existence of three chaotic bodies that makes Wang Xiao''s magic power doubled. It is precisely because of this that Wang Xiao is only a great Luo Jinxian, so they can be fearless by virtue of the power of the great Luo Jinxian. "This son is so arrogant. Is it because of this?" "Integrating the three mixing bodies can have such power, which is really incredible for the strong at the peak level of the eight magic kings, and also makes them have a concept of the strong of the three chaotic bodies." It turns out that this can be achieved with three chaotic bodies. Wang Xiao is just a great Luo Jinxian, which is already the case. If in the future, Wang Xiao steps into the Hunyuan great Luo Jinxian, becomes a saint, or even becomes a saint with innate enlightenment, what terrible degree will it be? They even dare not imagine and believe what a terrible monster Wang Xiao will be at that time. They believe that with Wang Xiao''s talent and talent, he will become a saint with innate Tao in the future. While they were thinking, the will of the demon God condensed by the eight people also fell on Wang Xiao. At the same time, the power of the three chaotic bodies on Wang Xiao also burst out with unprecedented light. Chapter 2697 The will of the demon God intersected with the power of the three chaotic bodies of Wang Xiao, and the power of terror suddenly erupted. An aftershock shocked the people around them, and they couldn''t help but retreat violently for dozens of steps. The will of the gods and Demons was condensed from the peaks of the eight magic emperors, and they were integrated together, just like the eight saints with innate enlightenment. Their power was so terrible that almost everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe they saw everything in front of them. It was as if they had seen the demon God coming into the world. They didn''t know what kind of existence such a terrible force could stop such a killing move. At this time, they saw a very terrible scene. They saw that Wang Xiao was blocked by such a terrible killing move. At this time, the power of the three chaotic bodies that broke out on Wang Xiao could compete with the will of the demon God. At this moment, the two forces were competing against each other, and they were even up and down for a moment. Even if the power of Wang Xiao seems insignificant in front of the demon God''s will at this time, Wang Xiao still blocked it. They can''t believe that the three chaotic bodies of Wang Xiao can burst out such terrible power. You know, Wang Xiao is facing the power of the top eight demon emperors. In the face of the eight strong men at the peak level of the demon emperor, they thought that even if the Xuansheng capital wanted to avoid the edge for a while, it could not withstand such a terrible force. Even if there was a world gate, it could barely resist such a terrible force. But at this time, Wang Xiao stopped such killing moves with his own strength, so that they wouldn''t know what to do. In fact, Wang Xiao was able to block such a terrible killing move, but it was not entirely because of the chaotic body. It was mainly the twelve mud pill temple. At this time, Wang Xiao didn''t make the twelve mud pill Temple appear, but used the power contained in the twelve mud pill temple, which didn''t make people aware of it. But at this time, the powerful blood Yin of the top level of the eight demon emperors exerted their power at the same time, and the endless Reiki mana began to pour out. The will of the demon God was like a gluttonous sea, suppressing the power of Wang Xiao to devour Wang Xiao, as if to devour all the power of the three chaotic bodies of Wang Xiao. At this time, I also saw that the power of the chaotic body on Wang Xiao began to fade gradually, as if it was to be completely swallowed up by the will of the demon God. "Did he lose the wind?" At this time, the friars in the gate of the world have recognized the strength of Wang Xiao, but at this time, they saw that Wang Xiao was defeated, which made them nervous. They were afraid that Wang Xiao was defeated, which was not what they wanted to see. Because Wang Xiao is strong enough, it has been regarded as the pillar of their faith. If Wang Xiao fails, their faith will collapse. "There''s still a chance. I''m afraid such demons can''t be defeated so easily." At this time, some monks of the older generation said that although they did not dare to assert that Wang Xiao would not lose, with their own experience, they knew that Wang Xiao, an evil character, would not lose so quickly even if he could not win. Seeing that Wang Xiao was about to be swallowed up by such a force, there was a faint voice in their hearts telling them that Wang Xiao would not lose, or that Wang Xiao still had strength. However, the millions of troops of the nether demon family don''t think so. They think that Wang Xiao will lose or even die, because they have enough confidence in the top strength of the nether demon family demon emperor on their own side. Even if Wang Xiao is a saint with innate virtue, they can''t match it. What''s more, Wang Xiao is just a friar of Luo Jinxian, but there are these three chaotic bodies, which make them look more, but in the final analysis, they still don''t value Wang Xiao and think that Wang Xiao must die under such killing moves. Finally, the demon God''s will seems to be better. At this time, the demon God''s will completely shrouded Wang Xiao. It seems that Wang Xiao can''t be seen. It seems that the breath of Wang Xiao has completely disappeared. It seems that Wang Xiao has never appeared in the world. At this time, people can no longer feel the breath of Wang Xiao, because at this time, Wang Xiao has been shrouded by such a demon God''s will. No one knows what Wang Xiao is now. What they know is that the will is very terrible. It is just that this moment is like calling a too barren ancient land into a demon god world. At this time, they were terrified. They even thought that once the eight strong men at the peak level broke through the gate of the world and came here. If they used such killing moves in the gate of the world, they were afraid that the whole Taihuang ancient land would fall in an instant. Not to mention the whole Taihuang ancient land, at least the whole morozhou would not be able to resist such divine power. Since it''s Mo Luozhou that can''t resist, how can they resist such minor repairs as Wang Xiao. Just thinking of this, people only thought that Wang Xiao was afraid to fall here. "Although he was defeated, he was still honored, although he died, he was just a golden immortal, but he could achieve such a film. Such an achievement is really unprecedented. Even if he died, he would not hesitate, and his name will be handed down through the ages." It was also at this time that someone said that the words were also praise for the down, and the person who spoke was naturally the friar of Naro. Wang Xiao is so powerful that they can remember it. At this moment, those dark demon friars were silent. Even if they were ridiculing and looking down on the friars of morluozhou, they had to admit that Wang Xiao was a strong man and that Wang Xiao was a very terrible existence. If Wang Xiao''s cultivation was not only great Luo Jinxian, I''m afraid that this time, even if they had a million armies and eight strong men at the peak level of the demon emperor, I''m afraid I can''t get any benefits from this, and I''m afraid I''ll fail. Even this time, Wang Xiao also put a lot of pressure on the army of the demon family. This game was lost by Merlot. Yes, muruozhou was defeated. Because of this, the friars of the demon family are also happy. At least, it is a good result for them. Now it is a good result, and the future is also a good result. Whether it is the ancestor of bloody sword, Chen ding or Xuansheng, they are silent at this time. Everyone thinks Wang Xiao has failed, but they don''t think so. They don''t think Wang Xiao has failed, because they know Wang Xiao enough. Even they don''t have much confidence to assert that Wang Xiao has not failed, but they know that Wang Xiao never does anything uncertain. Chapter 2698 Buzzing~ Everyone thought that everything should calm down, because Wang Xiao had lost, and had been defeated in the hands of the top strong of the eight demon emperors, because it was a matter of course, and Wang Xiao should be defeated. But Wang Xiao didn''t fail. Just at this time, where he was originally wrapped by the will of the demon God, suddenly there was a terrible golden light. First, he saw a terrible killing move and immediately broke through the will of the demon God. Unexpectedly, a hole was made in the endless magic gas. Wang Xiao also flew out of such a hole and broke all the endless magic Qi. At this time, they were all shocked when they looked at Wang Xiao, because even so, Wang Xiao not only didn''t die, but also remained intact. Just imitating the Buddha''s previous powerful killing move, it didn''t have a half impact on Wang Xiao''s move. It seems that such killing move can''t do anything to Wang Xiao at all. At this time, xueyin, the top strongman of the eight magic emperors, found that they couldn''t see through Wang Xiao more. Before that, they had an assessment of Wang Xiao''s strength. It was this assessment that made them join hands with the eight magic emperors to deal with Wang Xiao. With such divine power, if there were no accidents, it would be easy to kill Wang Xiao, but now Wang Xiao is still alive, appeared alive in front of them, and forcibly broke their killing moves with an incredible means, as if such killing moves were not worth mentioning in front of Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao''s strength seems to be higher and stronger than before. It virtually gives them a huge pressure and makes them don''t know what to do. It was also at this time that I saw that Wang Xiao had shot. One fist condensed in his hand and one fist blew out. It was like a meteorite falling. Endless power rolled in, and it was like a hurricane sweeping the top of the eight magic emperors. The strong blood Yin them. Such divine power makes them feel threatened. Such power seems to be lower than the level of the main road. It should not hurt them. However, the power contained in it is very terrible, which makes them extremely afraid. At the same time, it also gives them a feeling that such divine power can kill them. It was because of this feeling that they retreated again and again. For the first time, they didn''t dare to resist Wang Xiao''s attack, and then they gathered their most powerful defense to resist Wang Xiao''s killing move. Everyone present was very strange. Previously, xueyin, the top strongman of the eight magic emperors, was in a state of rolling over Wang Xiao. Why did Wang Xiao feel somewhat suppressed at this time, as if Wang Xiao alone could suppress the top strongmen of the eight magic emperors. If so, it''s incredible. It''s impossible for friars at Wang Xiao''s level to be strong enough to suppress the top level of the eight demon emperors. If this is done, many people present, including those friars of the demon family, will only think that there are ghosts in the world. In addition, he can''t find any other explanation. Only in this way can he explain. Wang Xiao can do all this. Wang Xiao is not a man but a ghost! But as monks, they are very clear that it is absurd to think that there are ghosts in the world. That''s why they firmly believe that Wang Xiao can''t defeat the top power of the eight demon emperors. "The power of this son is really too strange." At this time, xueyin couldn''t help saying that such killing moves were not so powerful, but at this time, when facing them, it seemed to have extremely terrible power. Such a force can only be superimposed infinitely and form a terrible situation when facing them. In other words, such killing moves have absolute restraint against them, and such power seems to be born to restrain them. Bang~ At this time, all eight of them gathered their own defense methods. At this time, the power of Wang Xiao was Luo Kuai on their defense methods. After all, they are the strong ones at the peak level of the demon emperor. This method is also extremely powerful, so they blocked all the killing moves of Wang Xiao. But even so, Wang Xiao''s strike still had a very terrible power, which directly shocked them, the strong men at the peak level of the demon emperor, back again and again. At this time, Wang Xiao was also powerful and continued to fight. The terrible killing moves generally came out hysterically and killed xueyin and others with one blow. Although it could not pose a threat to their lives, it was enough to make them suffer and make them unable to do anything. "Tiangang Fengshen array." Suddenly, the blood Yin burst out and a seal appeared in his hand. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao shocked them out. The eight of them were suppressed by Wang Xiao and retreated step by step. In full view of the public, they only felt that they had lost their face. Naturally, they would not sit and wait to die and make the world laugh at themselves. Therefore, at this time, they suddenly shot and a terrible killing move suddenly appeared. Then the other strong men at the peak of the Seven Magic emperors also knew what the blood Yin wanted to do, and responded to the blood Yin one after another, condensing out the blood in their hands? Almost as like as two peas. Yin FA radiated a terrible light, and then an array appeared on the sky. A terrible force condensed from the array. Such a force immediately suppressed Wang Xiao to the town and made Wang Xiao unable to move. This is exactly the eight demon emperors'' joint strike, which is also the method that they have studied for many years. It is specially used to restrain strong enemies. If it wasn''t for this time that the formula itself was suppressed by Wang Xiao, otherwise they would never use such killing moves to deal with a big Luo Jinxian friar. If it was spread, I''m afraid it would make the world laugh at them. But at this time, they can''t care so much. At this time, Wang Xiao has handed it in. They feel a deep threat. This threat and fear come to the future. The main reason is that Wang Xiao is too young, which makes them creepy. Young and talented, with such a high level and unlimited future height, it is really good for morluozhou, but it is not a good thing for their dark demon family. After all, such a strong person is a very difficult opponent in the future, not to mention the future. At this time, the power of Wang Xiao has made them headache. Chapter 2699 A few black fog came out of the array. The black fog condensed into tentacles and deeply rooted on the earth, just like a cage, and Wang Xiao was in the center of the cage. At the same time, there was an extremely terrible force in this array that fell on Wang Xiao''s shoulder and locked Wang Xiao in that place. Wang Xiao couldn''t move. It seemed that Wang Xiao could only sit in place and wait to die. At this time, Wang Xiao really had no way to move. Even what kind of method Wang Xiao used could not break away from the shackles of the method of eight people working together. He could only stand there and watch the eight people fight against him. The eight people are relieved to see that they can suppress Wang Xiao. This is good for them. As long as they can suppress Wang Xiao, everything is good. At least Wang Xiao has a bottom line. Wang Xiao is not as terrible as imagined, and Wang Xiao is not powerful without a bottom line. "Kunpeng cut!" Xuekun, one of the top powers of the eight demon emperors, had a ghost head knife in his hand. When the ghost head knife was cut out, there was a very terrible divine power immediately. A knife awn appeared, as if he was cutting the whole world. It was this kind of knife that directly pointed to Wang Xiao at this time. It seemed to make Wang Xiao cut into blood fog. What''s more frightening is that Wang Xiao couldn''t move at this time. Even in the face of the attack of the eight magic emperor''s killing moves, there was nothing he could do but watch such killing moves kill himself. Just at this time, the blade had been cut on Wang Xiao. At that moment, the sound of gold and jade was heard all over the world. The blood Kun cut Wang Xiao''s body with a knife, as if it had been cut on some very hard metal. At the same time, you can see a faint light at the place where Dao mang meets Wang Xiao''s body. Such a light is very terrible, and there is still a divine power, which makes people dare not breathe, and there is a general feeling of suffocation. Such a knife is still in a stalemate with Wang Xiao''s body. It seems that Wang Xiao must be cut in half before it will disappear. The other seven demon emperors also use their most powerful killing moves one after another, and do not give Wang Xiao a chance at all. The killing moves are to cut down the immortal Guli Wang Xiao, but they present a posture of attack against Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao was suppressed by the array of eight people, but he couldn''t move for a moment. He could only look at the terrible killing trick Luo Xiao. Cut it directly on yourself. Previously, the eight people also worked together to deal with Wang Xiao. Although they couldn''t hurt Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao could move. Maybe they used some peerless treasure to block the killing move of the eight people. At least most of the people in the audience think so, which is the only way to explain why Wang Xiao can stop the killing of the eight magic emperors. This is to explain why Wang Xiao can face the strong at the peak level of the eight magic emperors without fear, perhaps because of such peerless treasures. But at this time, Wang Xiao was unable to move. Even if there were peerless treasures, he could not be urged. In front of him, the strong men at the top level of the eight magic emperors attacked and killed Wang Xiao impolitely, as if they could suppress Wang Xiao at such a moment. After all, Wang Xiao was unable to move at this time. After all, Wang Xiao lost the opportunity at this time, while the strong men at the top level of the eight magic emperors took the opportunity and had endless opportunities, The eight magic emperors also believe that to this extent, they should kill Wang Xiao. At this time, they are relieved that they can finally kill Wang Xiao. Even if they are invincible, they can still kill Wang Xiao. After all, they want to kill Wang Xiao in that place. At this time, they are not afraid of the jokes of the world, because they seem to be able to pay such a price at the moment. "It''s over!" At this time, the strong at the peak level of the eight magic emperors were relieved. The killing moves fell at the same time and fell on Wang Xiao at the same time. Just at this time, the picture of Wang Xiao being killed by them began to emerge in their minds. Only the ancestor of bloody sword was silent at the moment. He suddenly had an epiphany, and his distrust of Wang Xiao suddenly disappeared at this moment. At this time, he thought of Wang Xiao''s bottom card. Wang Xiao''s bottom card is not anything else. Wang Xiao''s bottom card is Wang Xiao''s twelve clay pill temple. The twelve Dao mud pill temple is an unprecedented terrorist existence. It is impossible for such a twelve Dao mud pill temple to exist since ancient times and even in the future. This is a taboo existence. It is such an existence that Wang Xiao can cultivate three chaotic bodies, and Wang Xiao can rely on the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian to meet these terrible strong men at the peak of the demon emperor. But now the ancestor of bloody sword came back to his senses and suddenly found one thing, that is, from beginning to end, Wang Xiao didn''t seem to use the twelve mud pill divine palace. That is to say, Wang Xiao hasn''t used his most real strength, and Wang Xiao is still so light at this time. Blood knife ancestor immediately understood that Wang Xiao at this time actually had spare power, and Wang Xiao at this time had not shown his most real power. In other words, the top level of the eight magic Kings is not enough to make Wang Xiao use his most real strength. When I think of this, the blood knife ancestor is a little creepy. But once again, I feel that I can''t see through Wang Xiao. It seems that Wang Xiao is a bottomless hole that can never see the bottom. It turns out that even the strong at the peak level of the eight demon emperors can''t ask Wang Xiao to come out of his twelve mud pill temple. What degree has Wang Xiao reached now. Thinking of this, the bloody father looked forward to Wang Xiao''s next performance. He knew that Wang Xiao still had the strength and strength to deal with the strong at the peak level of the eight magic emperors, so he looked forward to the time when Wang Xiao showed his real strength. At this time, all the killing moves had fallen on Wang Xiao. The terrifying aftershock seemed to tear the surrounding space apart, and the surrounding space seemed to be crushed into powder. Such a residual power condensed into a whirlwind and fell on the place of the millions of troops of the dark demon family. In a moment, countless monks died for it. At this time, the top strong of the eight magic emperors can''t care about anything else. All they want now is to kill Wang Xiao. Chapter 2700 Another lingering threat fell on the gate of the world, which unexpectedly caused the gate of the world to blow out a huge crack. This has never been the case with such an intensity attack before. At this time, it is only a residual threat, which makes the gate of the world suddenly burst out a terrible residual threat. It''s just a residual threat, which makes the gate of the world reach this degree of damage. It''s really terrible. After bearing the power of this killing move, the array was still safe. The people also looked at Wang Xiao quickly. At this time, they saw that Wang Xiao was scarred and his blood gushed like a spring, just like a blood man. Finally, the eight evil emperors finally hurt Wang Xiao and suppressed Wang Xiao. But even so, Wang Xiao has no power of life. Although they hurt Wang Xiao, they are not fatal. This is what they can''t understand at this time. They can''t understand why such killing moves can only reach this level. Is it because they have become weak. You should know that if it is an ordinary friar Luo Jinxian, even if it is Hunyuan Luo Jinxian, even under such a blow by himself and others, he will be annihilated by flying ash, but when facing Wang Xiao, he can only reach this level. This has to make them doubt themselves. They obviously did their best, but they didn''t do their best. It''s like when they released such killing moves, most of their power was consumed by some mysterious power. In other words, at the moment of their action, a mysterious force stole the power of their killing moves. But such a magical method is really strange. They don''t believe that such a magical method should be owned by a monk. It should be the means of the gods. "That''s unreasonable." Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t hurt his life, the eight of them also had an inexplicable impatience. When they got annoyed, they immediately sacrificed their own mud pill temple. The light of the mud pill temple was very dazzling. Each of the eight powerful demons at the peak level had an extremely terrible talent, and everyone''s mud pill Temple reached a very few existence. Each of them was once a peerless genius in the demon family. Because of this, they have achieved what they are now. Their mud pill god palace is very dazzling. This dazzling light also tells everyone that the eight magic emperors at this time have no reservation at all, and use their most powerful strength, because they have shown their own mud pill god palace without reservation at this time. The crowd looked at the mud pill temple, the top strongman of the eight magic emperors, but felt an extremely powerful sense of oppression and breathlessness. Looking at such light, it was as if a hand had restrained their throat, making them unable to move. At this time, each of them has a great tacit understanding. They are stronger than before, and they don''t know how many times. In fact, they don''t know how many times. It''s like eight demon gods have come to this world. At this time, Wang Xiao is particularly small and insignificant, just like a grain of sand in the desert. "If you can''t make Wang Xiao like this, it''s really unreasonable." At this time, even the monk of Xuanyun palace in the gate of the world can''t help saying that the eight magic emperors have reached this level. If they have reached this level and can''t deal with Wang Xiao, there is really no natural reason. The eight magic emperors are all strong at the level of saints with innate enlightenment. Each of them is invincible in this magic Luozhou. At this time, each of them shows their own mud pill god palace and nine mud pill god palace. It happens to be dazzling, which represents the extreme number in this world and the peak that those monks can reach in this world. It''s already this level. Unless Wang Xiao is the strong one at the level of Daozu, they really can''t believe that Wang Xiao can still have the spare power to maneuver and the possibility of turning defeat into victory. At this time, only the ancestor of bloody sword was the most calm, believed in Wang Xiao and was the most firm, and his confidence was nothing else. It was Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao''s card, and Wang Xiao''s twelve clay pill temple. At this time, the eight magic emperors showed their own mud pill divine palaces, that is, they used their most powerful strength. Unless the strong at the same level used the same number of mud pill divine palaces, they would be unmatched. Wang Xiao is nothing but a great Luo Jinxian. Even if there are three chaotic bodies, he will never be the opponent of the eight magic emperors. If Wang Xiao wants to defeat the eight evil emperors, he may have to show his own mud pill temple. "Show your mud pill Temple quickly. This is the last brilliance of you and your mud pill temple. You are a very powerful person, and we also recognize your strength, so we won''t let you die ugly. We will let you die respectably. You are still proud of your death." "It''s expected that no one has made such an achievement if the eight of us can die together. The whole ancient land will not find a second such person." At this time, the blood Yin said that he would kill Wang Xiao. At this time, the mud pill temple was revealed. He was also telling Wang Xiao to know that he would die. Of course, he is not in a hurry to kill Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao''s death is doomed and no one can change it. He respected Wang Xiao, wanted to make Wang Xiao die with dignity, and asked Wang Xiao to take out his most powerful blow. Only in this way can he die in their hands. After all, Wang Xiao also used his most powerful blow. He is a glorious man who can die in the hands of the top strong of the eight magic emperors under the strongest blow. Therefore, at this time, they will make Wang Xiao show his mud pill temple. "Well, in that case, that''s good..." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and shook his head. It was just about to show his mud pill temple. At this time, the square sky seemed to know that Wang Xiao was going to show his mud pill temple. Suddenly, it turned pale, as if it wanted to warn Wang Xiao that such a mud pill Temple was extraordinary. Then Wang Xiao''s body began to emit a faint golden light, and on the top of Wang Xiao''s head, the mud pill divine palace began to emerge. With the emergence and superposition of the mud pill divine palace, Wang Xiao''s head became more and more dazzling. With the appearance of Wang Xiao''s mud pill temple, people''s expressions also changed, especially the eight demon emperors, the peak strongman xueyin and others, just like seeing a ghost. Chapter 2701 "One, two, three, four... Eleven, twelve..." The strong men at the peak level of the eight demon emperors could not help taking a breath, as if they saw something very terrible, as if something was watching behind them, as if there were ghosts in the world without ghosts. It made them creepy, as if they had seen something very terrible, as if they had seen someone very terrible. Such things and people should not have appeared in this world, but they have appeared in this world at this moment, as if the world they saw before is not the real world at all, and the world exposed in front of them at this time is the most real world. Suddenly, their world outlook collapsed, and nothing else had anything to do with them. This makes them dare to believe that there are twelve mud pill temples in the world. The nine mud pill divine palaces are already this extreme number. Even the peerless demon emperor, who is unique in their dark demon family, only reaches the level of ten mud pill divine palaces. It''s just the ten mud pill divine palace. When it reaches the level of the devil emperor, it''s invincible in the world. It''s so desolate that no one can beat it and no one is its opponent. Because of this, the dark demon family has reached an unprecedented peak, has an unprecedented height and has become an unprecedented strong man. Because before that, there has never been a concept beyond Jiudao mud pill divine palace. Jiudao mud pill temple is the axiom, the concept and the norm of the world. It''s like you think the world is real and real, and then suddenly a voice is telling you that everything you see is false, everything you see is illusory, everything you see is just a dream, just someone else''s dream, and you are a part of this dream. Once you wake up, everything will disappear. Everything will no longer exist. When you know this, you are shocked. You will only feel that the world has collapsed for this reason. In front of them, the twelve mud pill temple is such an opportunity, as if to tell them that everything they saw before is false, and only such things in front of them are the most real. This means that everything they have experienced before is nothingness, which makes them how acceptable. Because of this, they are willing to believe that the so-called twelve mud pill temple is false. "Yes, it''s a cover up. It must be a cover up. Everything you see must be a cover up!" At this time, xueyin said angrily, and the killing move in his hand could no longer stop. At this time, there was such a voice telling him that all this was false. Yes, at the first thought, he knew it was true, because everything was true, and he could feel it was true. But then, suddenly, a voice was telling him that everything in front of him was false. His eyes deceived him. All he felt was false. The voice told him that everything in front of him was just a cover up. Just like this, he believed that what he saw at this time was a cover up, not true. So he had the courage to face the twelve mud pill palaces. At this time, if the voice in his heart didn''t tell him that all this was false, he really didn''t dare to face the Wang Xiao under the twelve mud pill temple. But now he believed the voice in his heart, and naturally he was fearless. Even if another voice told him that the original voice was true, he selectively ignored it. Among the top level strongmen of the eight magic emperors, several others are the same. They simply don''t believe what Wang Xiaozhi said or what they saw. What they saw at this time is false about Wang Xiaozhi. Wang Xiao is very weak. Wang Xiao is just a monk at the level of Luo Jinxian. At this time, Wang Xiao''s strength is false and nothingness. At this time, the strong at the peak level of the eight magic emperors shot without any hesitation. They were very crisp and neat without dragging the mud. The terrible killing move fell directly on Wang Xiao, as if they wanted to shoot Wang Xiao here at this moment. This kind of killing move is unstoppable, as if it is the strength of a world. Although the killing moves of the top strong of the eight magic emperors only took their own actions and did not strike together, even so, no one in the integration of morluozhou stopped such a blow. Even Xuansheng didn''t dare to say that he could block such a blow at this time. The terrible killing move immediately fell on Wang Xiao. It seemed that Wang Xiao was going to be killed here at this moment. It seemed that Wang Xiao was going to be suppressed and turned into nothing at this moment. Even if you don''t need that kind of killing move to fall down completely, you can say that Wang Xiao kills. After all, that kind of killing move is not something that ordinary people can wait for, and Wang Xiao is just a little bit of Luo Jinxian. What''s more, they are the top power of the eight demon emperors. At this time, the nine mud pill temple is hanging high. In the mud pill temple, the aura and mana are also urged to the extreme, as if they have the ultimate power to kill Wang Xiao and make Wang Xiao doomed. Under such killing moves, it seems that the whole world can be destroyed. At this moment, heaven and earth are upside down, which makes everyone, even outsiders, unable to get out of it. They feel that heaven and earth are upside down, like the end of the world. They can''t distinguish heaven and earth, as if they have entered chaos, and this chaos is still a strange blood red. Wang Xiao naturally won''t wait to die. Even if he owns the twelve magic pill temple, he can''t help but get half a point in the face of the strong at the top level of the eight magic emperors. Suddenly, the twelve magic pill Temple burst out an incomparably dazzling light, which makes the world know that Wang Xiao''s clay pill temple is not false, not what they think, but just a means to intimidate the strong at the top level of the eight magic emperors. All this is true, but in the eyes of xueyin, the top strongman of the eight magic emperors, the more real this mud pill Temple appears, the more false they feel, because they have defined everything in front of them, that is, it is false. It is precisely because of such a definition that they feel that everything they see is false People are like this. Once they are convinced of a result, no matter false or true, they will always find a reasonable reason for such a result. Chapter 2702 The strong people at the peak level of the eight magic emperors used the mud pill temple, which was an unreserved move. Although they didn''t work together, they just made their own moves, they could really shake the whole magic Luo continent. Such a power is unparalleled in the world, such a power is unparalleled in the world, and such a power is a blow to destroy the world, which is not too much. Even if Wang Xiao has twelve clay pill palaces, Wang Xiao is still only at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Only by breaking through this extreme number can Wang Xiao be different. In the face of such a terrible killing move, Wang Xiao suddenly condensed a magic Zhencang fist. Unlike before, this time, the magic Zhencang fist is very terrible. With the blessing of the twelve mud pill divine palace, the power has also directly increased by more than one level, as if it was blessed by the gods. Among the top strongmen of the eight magic emperors, xueyin and others, they don''t believe in the power of Wang Xiao and the twelve way mud pill Temple of Wang Xiao. Naturally, they can''t feel the change of Wang Xiao at this time. However, other people felt it very real. When they went to see Wang Xiao at this time, there was a very huge aura on his body, with twelve blessings in the mud pill temple. At this time, Wang Xiao seemed to be a different person. It was also at this time that the power in Wang Xiao''s fist was completely condensed, and the terrible killing moves rolled, and an invisible power also broke out from Wang Xiao''s fist and suddenly rushed to the eight strong people at the peak level of the demon emperor. At this time, the eight strong people at the peak level of the demon emperor were not weak at all, and the two killing moves were equal. At least when Wang Xiao condensed such a punch, it gave everyone that feeling. Although it looked simple, it contained terrible failure. Such power made them tremble. What made them feel more terrible was that Wang Xiao''s killing moves could be equal to the unreserved killing moves of the top level strongmen of the eight magic emperors. What does this mean? Doesn''t it mean that Wang Xiao has the ability to block the top strong of the eight demon emperors alone. This is terrible. At this time, they will only feel that Wang Xiao is very terrible, but they will not feel incredible. After all, compared with the twelve mud pill temple, it is really insignificant, it is just so. Therefore, their knowledge was shocked, and because Wang Xiao had the blessing of the twelve mud pill temple, everything that Wang Xiao took for granted, including the previous three chaotic bodies. People think that Wang Xiao is a demon with the level of the twelve mud pill temple. Just the dazzling light of the twelve mud pill temple can make everything else look dim. àØ¡« In Wang Xiao''s scolding Shenba body, the power of Shenmo Zhencang fist broke out and collided with the killing moves of the strong at the peak level of the eight demon emperors, as if two divine suns collided with each other in the end of the day. Only the residual power that broke out had a situation of destroying the sky and the earth. Such a residual power was like a hurricane, which lifted everyone present out. At this time, either Wang Xiaoyi or the strong ones at the peak level of the eight demon emperors were lifted out, and everyone was like a kite with a broken line. At the same time, such residual power also fell into the gate of the world and the millions of troops of the nether demon family. The gate of the world was originally an extremely powerful Dharma array. At this time, the blessing of Xuansheng was also as solid as gold, and the residual power here could not hurt the root. Just at this moment, the barrier was shattered. When I went to see the gate of the world, I saw the condensed barrier of the gate of the world, as if it were glass full of lines. But even so, it has not destroyed the foundation of the gate of the world. As long as it is so, it is not a problem. If the two attack each other, no one will benefit from this. But on the surface, in fact, the eight magic kings lost. Because of the eight of them, they can only be together, and Wang Xiao is only one. Judging from such a high and low level, it is obvious that the eight top devil emperors and the top strong are not the opponents of Wang Xiao, who has 12 clay pill palaces. Of course, people will not ridicule the top strong of the eight magic emperors, and they will not ridicule that they can''t defeat a strong man at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, because the strong man at the level of Da Luo Jinxian has 12 clay pill shrines, which is unparalleled. It''s really unprecedented and indescribable. If you have to describe it, I''m afraid you have to call it "the first evil", and only in this way can you afford it. At this time, the top of the eight magic emperors, blood Yin and others, had a dignified and incomparable face. No strong man had ever made them so nervous, and Wang Xiao was the first. It was like that the eight of them were not facing friars like da Luo Jinxian, but a strong man at the level of the devil emperor. They immediately felt pressure. Before that, they still didn''t believe that Wang Xiao owned the twelve clay pill temple, but now they have to believe it again, because after such a blow, Wang Xiao''s twelve clay pill temple or twelve clay pill temple is still so dazzling, still so terrible, and still so unbelievable. This has to convince them that all this is true, and the twelve mud pill temple is real. Even if he is very unwilling to accept this at this time, this is an objective fact. "How terrible is the twelve mud pill temple?" At this time, countless onlookers also took a breath of cool air. They only felt that what they saw in front of them was very extraordinary, as if they saw something very terrible. They always couldn''t understand what kind of existence Wang Xiao was, nor what kind of existence Erdao mud pill temple was. But when they saw Wang Xiao and these twelve mud pill temples, they were naturally shocked. In particular, Wang Xiao''s ability to block the eight powerful demon emperors with these twelve mud pill palaces is really shocking, and even makes people feel that Wang Xiao''s strength is not only here. For a moment, it also made people see Wang Xiao like a fog. The more they saw, the more mysterious and the more they saw, the more they couldn''t see through. None of them dared to guarantee whether Wang Xiao would report a more terrible bottom card in the future. After all, at this time, Wang Xiao even lit up the twelve mud pill temple. Who knows what more terrible killing moves will be made behind Wang Xiao. "Sir, you are a God and man!" At this time, Chen Ding and xuedaolaozu looked at each other and said with a smile to Wang. There was a bit of shock in their words. Although the ancestor of bloody knife knew that Wang Xiao had the existence of the twelve mud pill temple, he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could reach such a step. At this time, they had only incomparable admiration for Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao did not take charge of the pass alone, they were afraid that even if there were Xuansheng and the gate of the world, they would not be able to stop the crush of the top eight demon emperors and millions of troops. Chapter 2703 Blood Yin, the top strongman of the eight magic emperors, also didn''t know what to do at this time. They didn''t get anything cheap from Wang Xiao''s hand, which was that they didn''t dare to act rashly and do anything to Wang Xiao at this time. In front of the world, they were one of the eight magic emperors and the strongest of the dark demon family, so they couldn''t shrink back. At this time, they are also very clear that their actions have no meaning at all. They have no divine calculation, and all their opportunities have been lost. It is not because of others, but mainly because of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is a big variable. At first, people didn''t notice Wang Xiao, but at this time, they have noticed that Wang Xiao is the key to pry all this. They knew this very well when they saw the twelve mud pill Temple hanging high above Wang Xiao''s head. As long as there is Wang Xiao, there will be no chance for them to turn over. The twelve mud pill temple is unprecedented. At this time, their hearts are desperate. Wang Xiao is just a great Luo Jinxian, which is already the case. Besides, in the future, if Wang Xiao becomes a Hunyuan great Luo Jinxian and a congenital sage, what a terrible thing it will be and what a terrible existence it will be. They are the immortal demon emperor of the ghost demon family, who is in the palace of the Shidao mud pill god palace. Up to now, they are still vivid. At that time, they were just nobody, but they were lucky to see the power of the immortal devil emperor and the power of the immortal devil emperor to suppress the ancient land. Compared with Wang Xiao, it''s only the ten clay pill temple. Compared with the twelve clay pill Temple of Wang Xiao, it''s still so. It still looks bleak and insignificant. But in that case, the peerless demon emperor of their demon family has achieved such terrible achievements that he can suppress the whole Taihuang ancient land, not to mention Wang Xiaolu. I''m afraid that Wang Xiao will become the benchmark of this era. I''m afraid that Wang Xiao exists. The whole dark demon family will never turn over in such an era. Even Wang Xiao makes up his mind and even kills the whole dark demon family. It''s afraid that their whole demon family will disappear in this world, and it''s afraid that the whole demon family will die out in this long river of history. When they think of this, they can''t help feeling creepy. It''s like seeing the picture of Wang Xiao growing up and then ruling the world and suppressing the whole ancient land. It''s like seeing that the demon family is crushed in such majesty. When they thought of this, they could not help but take a breath of the air conditioner, and it seemed that they had made a huge decision. The other seven people also didn''t go to see xueyin. At this moment, it seems that they all have a clear understanding. Just at this time, he saw that xueyin suddenly nodded slightly, as if he had made such a first decision. Just at this moment, the eight masters gathered together a seal method at the same time. The seal method is very old, and it also contains terrible power. Just this gesture has changed the color of heaven and earth, and made all the people present feel an incomparably suppressed feeling, whether it is the 200, 300, 000 monks of the demon family who survived in the millions of armies, or the friars of morluo state in the gate of the world, At this time, I feel a terrible pressure. Such a pressure seems to come from a strong person who is terrible. Such a pressure is that the saints who are born with Tao are inferior, unable to do anything, unable to stop it, as if they are the two most terrible in the world. Xuansheng suddenly felt the terror of such power, and seemed to think of something. He hasn''t felt the power at this level for a long time. At this time, the eight magic emperors burst out with such strength. Xuansheng already knew what the eight magic emperors wanted. At this time, Xuansheng''s face also changed suddenly, but he didn''t know whether Wang Xiao could come down and kill like this. At this time, the eight magic emperors and the eight printing methods were gathered together. A light broke out in the printing method, and a Dharma phase was condensed in the light. The Dharma phase is very great. As soon as this person came out, the world suddenly changed. It seems that even the world is such a terrible existence. "What kind of strong man is this?" At this time, many people can''t help taking a breath. They have never seen such a terrible strong person. They look at the Dharma phase. Although they know that this is not a real strong person, they already know that such a strong person is unprecedented at this time. Although this is an unprecedented strong man, few people know what it is, and few of the Moroccan friars know it. Not only that, the strong person appearing in this dharma is the strong person of the dark demon family, but at this time, no one knows who the strong person appearing in this dharma is. Only the old generation of friars and knowledgeable friars know what the strong person in this dharma is. Maybe only Xuansheng and the strong ones at the peak level of the eight magic emperors, that is, xueyin and others, know what kind of existence the strong ones in this dharma phase are. At this time, Wang Xiao stood in the same place and looked at the Dharma phase condensed by the strong of the eight demons. It seemed that he also guessed what the general strong condensed in the Dharma phase was. Since the eight magic emperors are so solemn, they condense such a Dharma phase, and the strong ones in this dharma phase are absolutely terrible. "Such divine power seems to have gone beyond the level of saints with innate Tao. This method is condensed into one another, and heaven and earth are taboo. Is it..." It was also at this time that the ancestor of bloody knife couldn''t help but say, looking at the Dharma phase condensed by the eight demon emperors, especially feeling the unprecedented power, he couldn''t help but say, but he also guessed a few points. At this time, the bloody father couldn''t help looking at Chen Ding, as if to confirm this. Chen Ding''s seniority is very old. Even Xuansheng may not have the seniority of Chen Ding. Therefore, when Xuansheng knows, Chen Ding knows, but Xuansheng may not know what Chen Ding knows. "Yes, you guessed right, just as you imagined." At this time, Chen Ding also nodded, but it also confirmed the blood knife''s guess. "Is it really the magic emperor FA Xiang?" Hearing this, the ancestor of bloody knife couldn''t help crying out. Chapter 2704 Those present have extraordinary accomplishments, so the words of the bloody father also fall into the ears of everyone present. After hearing such remarks, people were also extremely surprised, and more shocked. Most of them have heard of the existence of the devil emperor at this level. They have never seen such a strong person at this level. In their impression, only in the legend, they have not seen it in reality, even in the Dharma. "Which demon emperor is this?" Engaged in bloody sword, the old ancestor noticed that he was a bit out of shape, and then said to Chen Ding, relying on his understanding of the dark demon family. This demon monk is so powerful and enduring that he has never known when to start and has been very strong until now. There have been many strong demons in this. At this time, although it was determined that the current Dharma phase was the Dharma phase of the devil emperor, the ancestor of the bloody knife did not know which one of the devil emperors in the dark demon family. Looking at the Dharma phase of the devil emperor condensed by the eight devil emperors, he felt that the devil emperor was not an ordinary devil emperor. Just because of this, there was a bit of conjecture in his heart. Just because of this, he was very curious about the bloody sword. At the same time, he also knew that Chen Ding must have guessed the identity of the strong man at the level of the devil emperor, otherwise it would not be the dignified expression on his face. That''s right. The ancestor of the bloody sword wants to know the identity of the demon emperor. "You have guessed, why ask me?" Just at this time, Chen Ding glanced at the bloody father and couldn''t help but say, as if he were saying, didn''t you also tell me the strength of Wang Xiao at the beginning. Because of this, he suffered a loss in Wang Xiao''s hands. Fortunately, Wang Xiao didn''t care about it. Now he is a little afraid when he thinks about it. Once Wang Xiao cares about it, he is afraid that he has died. "Is that really the man?" At this time, the ancestor of the bloody sword looked at Chen Ding in disbelief. Can these eight people summon such a peerless demon emperor? If it was such a devil, how terrible it would be. That was once the strongest person in the world. It''s no exaggeration to say that the demon emperor was the strongest person in that era. At that time, no one would be the opponent of the demon emperor, and no one could defeat the demon emperor. The whole ancient land of Taihuang was suppressed by the demon emperor, and the ancient land of Taihuang suppressed by the immortal demon emperor darkened the whole era. Although the ancestor of the bloody sword had never had the opportunity to face such a strong person, nor had he survived under the suppression of such a strong person. He had no concept of such a strong person, but he could expect the strength of such a strong person, and he felt creepy when he thought of such a strong person. Yes, this is the peerless demon emperor of the Shidao mud pill divine palace. For such a strong person, the cultivation of the demon emperor plus the Shidao mud pill divine palace. There is no need for the terrible power of the peerless demon emperor. At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife can imagine the strength of the peerless demon emperor. Because the power of the peerless demon emperor has been written into history and is recognized as a super strong man. The devil emperor was the existence of the level of the Taoist ancestor, and the peerless devil emperor had ten clay pill palaces, and his cultivation was beyond the reach of all the Taoist ancestors at that time, which was an existence against the sky. The peerless demon emperor can even show a rolling posture when dealing with the Taoist ancestors of the ancient land. Imagine such a strong man. At this time, even if it''s just a Dharma phase, it has appeared in front of them. Even if it''s just a Dharma phase, they can''t get rid of the shadow of such a peerless demon emperor. The blood knife father suddenly looked dignified, just like Chen Ding and Xuan Sheng. It''s not because they don''t believe Wang Xiao, but such a peerless demon emperor is too powerful. Even if Wang Xiao has twelve clay pill palaces, there are two more clay pill palaces than the peerless demon emperor. Even if the peerless demon emperor is just a Dharma phase, they still have no confidence. After all, it was the peerless demon emperor, the invincible existence that had suppressed all ages, and the only strong demon who had broken through the extreme number. Wang Xiao''s view of the degree of evil is naturally no longer under such a peerless demon emperor. The friars of morluozhou are very glad to see the twelve mud pills hanging above Wang Xiao''s head. It''s also very lucky that Wang Xiao is a friar in the ancient land. But the problem also follows. Although Wang Xiao has a twelve way mud pill temple, Wang Xiao has only the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. How can such cultivation resist the magic emperor''s Dharma phase. This kind of magic emperor Dharma phase is also an opportunity for the eight of them. At the beginning, they were very lucky to have seen the peerless magic emperor and were given such an opportunity by the peerless magic emperor. It is said that they will have a deadlock in the future. Maybe they can use this means to avoid such a deadlock. Therefore, they have kept such a method. Since it is the method given by the peerless demon emperor, it is absolutely extraordinary. It is definitely a great opportunity, which makes them dare not use it without authorization. This must be related to their life and death, unless it is really to that extent, their death knot. At this time, I saw Wang Xiaoliang come out of his twelve clay pill temple, and I saw that I couldn''t do anything about Wang Xiaoliang. Therefore, I made such a decision. I thought of such a method left by the peerless demon emperor to myself and others. With such a method, they thought that they should be able to kill Wang Xiaoliang. For their future, if they don''t kill Wang Xiao here now, I''m afraid the whole demon family will be doomed in the future. After thinking this clearly, they didn''t hesitate. They directly sacrificed their most powerful killing move and summoned the Dharma phase of the peerless demon emperor. Wang Xiao has heard of such a strong person for a long time, but he has never had the opportunity to see such a strong person, so at this time, such a strong person''s Dharma comes out. Although the Dharma phase is also strong enough, at least it is stronger than the previous eight people. Teammate Wang Xiao is very challenging. After all, it is a strong person Wang Xiao has never met before. You can speak. This dharma phase is the strongest person Wang Xiao has met so far. The terrible smell emitted from the invisible fell on Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao could not have any influence, it made Wang Xiao feel a little impatient and want to experience the power of the peerless demon emperor. Chapter 2705 The Dharma phase is magnificent. The whole body is full of Tao principles. The whole person seems to be the embodiment of Tao. He is the Tao Dharma. He is such a world. It seems that he can make such a world change with his hands and feet. It seems that the world is his own attachment. The key to the operation of the world lies in his words and deeds. He is a God, he is the master, and everything in front of him is just a ruminant dog. At present, all the people present feel that they are looked down by such a Dharma phase. In such a look down, they can''t pass through the Qi and are very depressed. At this time, the Dharma phase opened his eyes, and his deep eyes looked at Wang Xiao. He just looked like this, which seemed to have endless power. It''s just a glance, which contains all kinds of laws. When these laws are condensed together, people feel that they destroy the sky and the earth, which is very terrible. Just one look at Wang Xiao is powerful. It''s like trying to kill Wang Xiao. Just one look at Wang Xiao, an infinite force is transmitted through the air. It doesn''t give Wang Xiao a chance to breathe. It directly blows Wang Xiao away. Such a huge force also seriously injured Wang Xiao in an instant, At this moment, the twelve mud pill temple that made Wang Xiao dim for a moment. That kind of Dharma phase has absolute suppression. Even if Wang Xiao has twelve mud pill shrines, it seems a little bleak under such absolute strength. Although it is only the heaven and earth of Dharma, it is after all the heaven and earth of the peerless devil emperor. With the majesty of the peerless devil emperor, you have one thousandth of the power at the peak of the peerless devil emperor. Only one thousandth is enough and unstoppable. You can''t stop any strong person who is a saint with innate Tao. When they saw such a scene, they all took a breath of air-conditioning. The first evil is so terrible and powerful that xueyin and others can''t take advantage of it. At this time, the peerless demon Emperor just showed his Dharma and just looked at Wang Xiao, which made Wang Xiao seriously injured, easy and effortless. "Kui is a peerless demon emperor, unprecedented and unparalleled. I''m afraid it''s invincible in the world, and no one in the world can compare it." At this time, someone said, of course, they had an estimate of the strength of such a Dharma phase, especially the means of seriously injuring Wang Xiao with just one look, which made them creepy. At this moment, they have an intuitive feeling about the strength of the devil emperor. I''m afraid that in front of the devil emperor, the so-called innate sage is just a mole ant. It was like this at the beginning, especially in the back. Xueyin, the top strongman of the eight magic emperors, and others are naturally very happy to see such a scene, because the magic emperor''s FA Xiang has hurt Wang Xiao, they can crush Wang Xiao, and they still have a chance of winning. Of course, they are also very clear that the magic phase in their hands will not last long, and they are afraid that it will die out in a short time. Therefore, at this time, they chose a wrong Qi. Wang Xiao was seriously injured and fell to the ground. A bottomless pit was smashed on the ground, so that everyone could not see Wang Xiao and knew his life and death. Just at this time, the magic emperor Faxiang officially handed out his hand and stretched out a finger. It was just a simple action that anyone could do at will. It''s such an action, which contains incomparable terrible power. Because in such a world, it is not the world that gives power to the devil emperor, but because the world changes because of the devil emperor. The peerless devil emperor, even this dharma phase and power level have broken through this world and are no longer in the world. Therefore, every move will affect this world, and this influence is like the butterfly effect. It seems to be only a trivial action, but it contains incomparably terrible power. At least for friars below the level of the devil emperor. Because the friars below the devil emperor, that is, the friars below the Taoist ancestors, can not get rid of the real world. If they are bound by this world, they will naturally be affected by this world. Because they are affected by this world, they will naturally be affected by the every move of the devil emperor. Therefore, the devil emperor is an extremely terrible and powerful existence in front of everyone, which is beyond the reach of everyone. Even if such a finger did not point to any one of them, at this moment, they also felt the power of such a finger, as if a world more terrible than the ancient land had been successfully condensed, and such a world was rolling towards them. Imagine that there is a world more terrible than the world you live in. One day, it suddenly falls on you. What a terrible thing it is and what a terrible existence it is. In the end, this means that in the abyss where Wang Xiaoluo fell, although people can''t see such a force, they can feel such a force. At this time, Wang Xiao has been driven into the abyss. At this time, he is connected with such a force. In an instant, his people know that the purpose of the top power of the eight demon emperors is to kill Wang Xiao here. At this time, the hearts of many monks in morluo were hanging, because such a continuous blow was so terrible that they didn''t dare to imagine the power, because they were afraid that Wang Xiao would die. Because in front of the magic emperor FA Xiang, he just looked at Wang Xiao. That''s it. When Wang Xiao was hit into the abyss, they couldn''t feel the slightest breath of Wang Xiao, as if Wang Xiao had died. The subsequent move of the magic emperor FA Xiang told everyone that Wang Xiao should still be alive, otherwise there would be no need to continue to move. Buzzing ¡« It was at that time that I heard a voice coming out of the abyss, just like the sound of two pieces of metal rubbing, which was very harsh, and made people very uncomfortable when they heard such a sound. Suddenly, a light burst out from the abyss, and then a streamer flew out of the abyss. When they saw it clearly, they knew that the light flying out was not others, but Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao was wrapped by a vigorous Qi, which looked very powerful, but his whole body was stained red with blood. The original immortal golden body was full of cracks at this time, which seemed to be broken into pieces at any time. The crowd could not help but take a breath. At least Wang Xiao blocked the previous killing move. Chapter 2706 "You might as well give up. If you continue, you will only die ugly." At this time, xueyin suddenly said that it was a little accident to see that Wang Xiao was only hurt to that extent. The immortal golden body can''t stop it at all. The chishenba body also appears pale and weak, and the dirt free Taoist body can''t work at all. Wang Xiao has many Dharma skills and absolute restraint against the power of the dark demon family, but at this time, it seems that it can''t play any role. It seems that under absolute power, such a force can not play a role of restraint. At this time, xueyin thought he had an absolute advantage, so he was not in a hurry to deal with Wang Xiao. After all, he was in control of the victory. "No more." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao looked up, looked at the Dharma phase like a God and master, and looked at xueyin, and couldn''t help saying faintly. This word fell in the ears of the people, just like a bomb exploded in the ears of the people, making their minds roar. Is such a peerless demon Emperor just "not better" in the mouth of the first demon? At this time, Wang Xiao was scarred, but he was only looked at and pointed by the Dharma of the peerless devil emperor. The magic emperor''s Dharma phase hasn''t gathered the killing moves and used the Dharma door. Even so, it has made Wang Xiao laugh. This degree can only be described as "no more than you"? People couldn''t understand, and xueyin and others couldn''t understand. Therefore, when Wang Xiao said such words, his face suddenly changed, and then reacted, and then he couldn''t help sneering: "but you?" Naturally, they couldn''t figure out where Wang Xiao''s courage came from. They dared to say that such Dharma is nothing more than you. Of course, xueyin also understood that it was Wang Xiao''s dying struggle at the moment. It was really because Wang Xiao was invincible before and was suddenly suppressed at this time. However, people who know something about Wang Xiao, such as the ancestor of bloody sword, now know that Wang Xiao will not easily assert. If it is asserted, it is generally not wrong. At least once they know Wang Xiao, there has been no mistake in Wang Xiao''s assertion, perhaps not this time. Of course, they also did not speak at this time, because they dare not assert like this and dare not say that this divine magic is equal to each other. Maybe it was because of Wang Xiao''s "derogatory words". At this time, xueyin no longer said anything. He was also in touch with the other seven people. As soon as the printing method changed, the magic emperor''s FA phase also moved, and the killing moves rolled in. At this time, the magic emperor''s Dharma phase unexpectedly formed a seal method. In the seal method, a palm print emerged. The huge palm print was like a mountain range, which seemed to crush Wang Xiao. It seemed that such a blow would kill Wang Xiao. It seems that the blood Yin wants to tell Wang Xiao and tell the world that the magic emperor is powerful. Seeing the attack of this kind of palmprint, Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate to resist. He immediately flew away and seemed to want to avoid this kind of palmprint, but this kind of palmprint seemed to have locked Wang Xiao. No matter how fast Wang Xiao was, he couldn''t escape this kind of magic. Even if Wang Xiao escaped, he was in control. The people also saw it in their eyes. When they saw that such a palm print was going to fall, it must fall on Wang Xiao. The magic emperor''s attack on each other, even if it was only one thousandth of the power, was terrible enough. At this time, space breaks down and the whole world is about to collapse. Even those Moroccan friars could not move in the gate of the world, as if an invisible force fell on their shoulders and imprisoned them in place. They suddenly found that they could not move, and suddenly found that they could not control their body. They suddenly had a sense of fear. Once upon a time, they were defined as the strong ones in morluo state. If not, they are not qualified to stand here and face the army of millions of demons. But that''s how people who are defined as strong people feel that they are at the mercy of others like mole ants. It''s like special self-confidence. They think you are invincible in such a field. Suddenly someone tells you that you can''t. You are the lowest existence in this field. At this time, your self-confidence will collapse in an instant and fall into a kind of incomparable despair. Wang Xiao can''t escape even if he borrows the space, because at this time, such a palm print directly collapses the space on this side. Of course, the target of such killing moves is not specified. As long as it is in such an area, it must be affected by such killing moves. At this time, it is not only Wang Xiao, but also the remaining hundreds of thousands of demon friars. The friars of morluozhou have the existence of the gate of the world, which blocks most of the pressure, but makes the friars in the gate of the world unable to move. Even the Xuansheng is a little unable to resist such pressure. As for the remaining hundreds of thousands of friars of the demon family, they have no barrier when such pressure strikes, At this time, the top powers of the eight magic kings jointly used such divine magic, and there was not much left to take care of the remaining monks of murazhou. It is precisely because of this that those morozhou friars bear the brunt. They were hit by such a force and suffered a lot of casualties. Only some friars at the demon emperor level barely offset such divine power and were shot out. Just at this time, the fingerprints had fallen down, and Wang Xiao was in the center of the fingerprints and in the most terrible area of the fingerprints. Being slapped by this palm, it was like a mountain suppressing a mosquito. Wang Xiao has been a mosquito all the time. At this moment, the space is not broken, but rolled, squeezing towards Wang Xiao one after another, because in this way, when the palm print makes the surrounding space collapse, the broken space will be rolled towards Wang Xiao and surround Wang Xiao, as if to crush Wang Xiao into powder. Poof At that moment, Wang Xiao''s body began to break, and the flesh and blood turned into blood mist and splashed into the air. Then he was suppressed by the power of the palm print. Wang Xiao''s body began to disintegrate, and his vitality dissipated at an extremely terrible speed. When Wang Xiao could spit out his blood completely, Wang Xiao had collapsed into a blood mist, which also evaporated rapidly in this nothingness. Everyone saw such a scene. Everyone stared wide and felt creepy. Everyone thought that Wang Xiao would die, because they had really seen that Wang Xiaoshen died and was beaten into a blood mist by such a palm. Even if there were three chaotic bodies, i.e. chishenba body, dirt free body and immortal golden body, it was in vain. Wang Xiao was beaten to death by one palm Chapter 2707 Everyone knew that Wang Xiao would be defeated, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be defeated so thoroughly. At this moment, all the methods of Wang Xiao seem to have lost their effect. The magic emperor''s method is generally destructive. Even the three chaotic bodies of Wang Xiao were collapsed into blood fog together with Wang Xiao at this moment. "Finally dead!" Looking at the place of Wang Xiaozhi, at this time, Wang Xiaozhi collapsed into a blood fog. Xueyin, the top strongman of the eight magic emperors, was relieved. Wang Xiaozhi finally died. Even if he paid a very huge price, it was a result and worth it at this moment. However, what makes people feel strange is that although Wang Xiao has died, Wang Xiao''s twelve clay pill Temple seems to be immortal. At this time, there is no change at all. It is still there. It seems that Wang Xiao is not obliterated by the magic emperor''s Dharma phase. It was also the first time that they encountered this kind of situation. It was also the first time that they faced the demons in the twelve mud pill temple. Therefore, at this moment, they didn''t know whether this kind of situation was normal or not. In short, at this time, they saw Wang Xiao with their own eyes. They had already seen Wang Xiao disappear. Wang Xiao turned into a blood mist. At the same time, they could no longer feel the breath of Wang Xiao. That was that the twelve clay pill temple was still standing there, but Wang Xiao was not there. Almost everyone thinks Wang Xiao is dead and can''t die anymore. But at this time, under the twelve mud pill temple, a vortex suddenly condensed, but saw the blood fog that was originally scattered and began to condense, and Wang Xiao''s body began to reshape. The people were stunned. They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. It was more mysterious than bringing back the dead. Even xueyin and others can''t understand why it happened and why it happened. Seeing that Wang Xiao''s body began to reshape, it seemed that it was about to revive. Xueyin''s face suddenly changed. Naturally, Wang Xiao would not live like this. He made a quick decision. While the handprint was on the side, the magic emperor''s method moved again. A method was condensed, and there was a killing move. It was a bloody knife awn. The knife awn flew out quickly and cut at Wang Xiao. The murderous spirit rolled into the sky and the earth. Such a blow can destroy heaven and earth, but the power does not fall in the same way as the previous one. Therefore, such a blow must make Wang Xiao die in the second body. At this time, Wang Xiao''s body has not been fully condensed. They will not sit idly by and watch Wang Xiao resurrect. The former Wang Xiao is like their nightmare. At this time, a mysterious force suddenly broke out in the twelve mud pill temple, which wrapped Wang Xiao. At this time, this Dao mang stabbed Wang Xiao and seemed to kill Wang Xiao. But at this time, this Dao mang fell on the light burst out from the twelve mud pill temple, so a strange scene happened. At this time, it can be seen that the Dao mang fell on this light and disappeared directly, and the original magnificent momentum disappeared without a trace, as if this killing move had never appeared, It just disappeared out of thin air. Xueyin and others were also stunned. They didn''t expect such a scene to happen. It was as if there was a terrible force in the invisible to offset the killing move of the demon emperor. In the understanding of xueyin and others, such a force should not exist in this world. How can there be power to offset the power of the magic emperor and FA Xiang, unless it is the strong man of Daozu, but this is too wasteland. It has been a long time since there is no strong man of Daozu, how can there be a strong man of Daozu. Of course, he can see that this power comes from the twelve mud pill temple, but he can''t explain all this. The bloody sword ancestor looked a little familiar, because he had fought with Wang Xiao and knew that Wang Xiao had general methods, which contained taboo forces, or taboo rules, which could return all kinds of forces to zero, which would give people a feeling that such forces had never appeared. "The force to return to zero." The ancestor of bloody knife couldn''t help muttering. After such a killing move, those present naturally knew that the eight demon emperors could not stop all this. After such an attack, Wang Xiao has become a general trend. When waiting for xueyin and other eight people to defend, we can see that Wang Xiao''s flesh has been successfully condensed from the new, and the strength of the three chaotic bodies is intact. Wang Xiao can''t see any injury standing here, which is like the peak state. Taking on a new look is really like Nirvana rebirth. At this time, the temple of the twelve mud pills returned to Wang Xiao, which made Wang Xiao mysterious and unpredictable again, which made everyone unable to see through. The blood Yin people are like ghosts. They tried their best to kill Wang Xiao before and made Wang Xiao seriously injured. This time, Wang Xiao was safe and sound. If this happens repeatedly, how can they kill Wang Xiao? Even if they are so powerful, they can''t last long. If they consume it, they will be doomed. Naturally, they don''t know the concept of the twelve mud pill Temple very well. They don''t know the mystery. They can''t understand this scene at all. Therefore, it''s like seeing a ghost for them. "Is this the power of the devil emperor? It''s really terrible." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the top of the eight magic emperors lightly, looked up at the magic emperor and said faintly. Just now, Wang Xiao also wanted to experience the power of the devil emperor. Of course, he didn''t expect that the power of the devil emperor would be so terrible that it directly made his three chaotic bodies invalid. Fortunately, there are twelve mud pill gods and zero return Dharma blessings, which can make him have the method of body reconstruction. After such a killing move, Wang Xiao also had a little more concept of the strong man of the devil emperor. "Sword of return to zero!" No more experience, Wang Xiao cut out the Ziyun sword in his hand and cut out a sword Qi. The sword Qi has the blessing of the twelve mud pill temple, which has a little more flavor. When the sword is cut out like this, there is no power, even a faint purple sword Qi seen by the naked eye, but you can''t feel the slightest power, as if there was no power and no power in the sword Qi itself. When the sword spirit flew out, it didn''t seem to have a good effect on the surrounding light. It seemed that there was not even a trace of air. At this time, if people didn''t open their eyes and look, they didn''t even know that there was such a sword spirit at all. Chapter 2708 After the previous killing moves, xueyin, the top strongman of the eight magic emperors, and others can''t believe Wang Xiao, or what they see with their eyes. Although they saw such a sword Qi, which seemed to have no breath and could not feel a trace of power, it gave them a very dangerous feeling. It is precisely because the sword spirit is so ordinary, inconspicuous or even insignificant that they feel dangerous, because the ordinary sword spirit will not be so and will not be called. They can not feel a trace of power, even in an ordinary sword, even if it is made by ordinary people. They feel that it contains a trace of power. Just as it was, xueyin, the top strongman of the eight magic emperors, was a little nervous and doubled. He immediately urged the magic emperor FA Xiang to burst out his most terrible killing move, and an extremely terrible vigorous Qi was condensed in the whole body of the top strongman of the eight magic emperors, so as to resist the sword like Wang Xiao. Many people can''t understand. They don''t understand why the eight magic emperors made such a sword and showed such divine power when facing Wang Xiao. It seems to have a taste of killing chickens and cattle. Of course, they naturally can''t see the mystery. In fact, no one can see the mystery. Neither the top strong of the eight magic emperors nor the strong of the older generation know the mystery. They just vaguely feel the extraordinary, but they can''t tell a trace of how extraordinary it is. Of course, such a sword is really as they expected. Such a sword is like a poison wrapped in sugar coating. At the beginning, I really couldn''t see and feel the power contained in it. But when the sword Qi approached a little, xueyin, one of the top powers of the eight magic emperors, suddenly found that the sword Qi that originally didn''t contain any power suddenly burst out an unprecedented power, and such a power is also very unique, But it is not the power they have seen in the past. At this time, Wang Xiao''s sword Qi was like a poisonous snake suddenly opened its mouth and exposed its fangs. This force directly broke the vigorous Qi condensed by xueyin and others, or directly ignored the vigorous Qi condensed by xueyin and others, and attacked the devil''s method. Xueyin and others didn''t expect such a sword. Even if it was terrible, they should be able to break their vigorous Qi and then cut it, but they directly ignored their condensed vigorous Qi. The onlookers also felt very incredible when they saw such a scene. They didn''t expect such a result. The purpose of Wang Xiao from beginning to end is to deal with the magic emperor''s FA Xiang. The eight magic emperors'' peak strongmen are so strong because of their magic emperor''s FA Xiang, and Wang Xiao is to break his seal. This sword Qi ignored Gang Qi and cut away. Everyone also knew Wang Xiao''s secret. It was for the sake of the magic emperor FA Xiang. However, people can''t feel the power of such sword Qi, so they dare not assert whether such sword Qi can hurt the hair of the demon emperor. That''s the Dharma phase of the peerless demon emperor. It''s so terrible. It''s the strong terrorist who once suppressed the whole taidesolate ancient land and threatened the three continents in the upper world. Even the image of Dharma phase is very terrible and dare not offend. He thinks it is the most terrible existence in this world. They won''t think about anything at this time. Wang Xiao is just a great Luo Jinxian, because they have seen that Wang Xiao is powerful enough. The so-called realm is simply not enough to describe Wang Xiao, which is also true. People have a vague concept of the strength of Wang Xiao. They know that Wang Xiao is powerful, but they don''t know how powerful Wang Xiao is. Does Wang Xiao really have the ability to challenge the strongest person in the world? If so, it would be too scary. "Do you think you can break this fa Xiang?" At this time, xueyin also looked at Wang Xiaobang and shouted. Naturally, he had a very terrible idea in his heart. "Of course, it''s just a matter of law. If your demon emperor comes in person, maybe I''ll be afraid of three points, but it''s just like this in front of me, but it''s not better." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said with great confidence that such a Dharma is indeed first-class and powerful, so Wang Xiao has no reservation. He directly sacrificed the twelve mud pill temple and blessed his return to zero Dharma. Although it can not be said to be the strongest, it is not weak. Wang Xiao also has enough confidence in this. Naturally, the demon emperor''s FA Xiang has broken through such barriers. It is not in this world, and Wang Xiao is almost the same. He has 12 clay pill palaces, broke the pole number, and jumped out of this world. Among them, the power has the power to return to zero. Wang Xiao is confident that with such power, he can break this fa Xiang. Just after the voice fell, such a sword spirit had been cut on the magic emperor''s FA Xiang. Although they could not feel the power of this fa Xiang, they were shocked to find that the magic emperor''s FA Xiang had been cut in half. Not only that, it was still disappearing rapidly, as if they were going to die completely in this world. Originally, xueyin and others were also very calm, but they were not calm when they saw the changes of the Dharma phase. At this time, it was up to him to condense the Dharma phase. The Dharma phase of the demon emperor was also indifferent and died because of Wang Xiao''s sword. Until this time, xueyin and others became frightened. Wang Xiao''s ability to do this made them very unexpected and unbelievable. They understand that they still underestimated Wang Xiao, underestimated the power of the twelve mud pill temple, and underestimated the terrible degree of the twelve mud pill temple. This time, there were no ambitions and ambitions in their minds, and they no longer thought about what to deal with Wang Xiao. They just wanted to escape! Because they find themselves trapped in it, it seems that they will be doomed. Therefore, at this time, all they can imagine is to escape. The farther they escape, the better. Buzzing ¡« At present, each of them can''t care about others at night. They use all their skills and come up with their most powerful method. They want to escape here and leave such a terrible place. People also didn''t expect that it would be so. After the destruction of the magic emperor''s Dharma phase, xueyin and others would surprisingly make such a decision, and wouldn''t care about the face of the strong. At the moment, they are completely instinctive desire for survival. They want to live. They have great ambitions, but all this should be based on living. Chapter 2709 If there is no life, everything is vain. Although there may be different views, at least xueyin, the top strongman of the eight magic emperors, believes that life is valuable. In particular, they have such strong strength and status, but they are not satisfied with the status quo. They still have self-improvement, they still have the idea of hard work, and they have lofty aspirations. Because of this, they feel that their lives are precious and worthy of cherishing, and they cherish their lives. Although they also like the general strong, pay attention to the dignity of the strong and love face, they still cherish their own life more. If there is no life, everything else in his view is illusory and futile. At this time, xueyin and others had already felt the breath of death. Because of this, they inspired the power they saw in their bones. As for the dignity of the strong, they had long forgotten all about it. The people were also aware after watching such a scene. When they looked at the blood Yin and others, they also sighed, but they didn''t expect that the previously terrible and arrogant strong man would live like this. Of course, this is also beyond Wang Xiao''s expectation. Of course, Wang Xiao also knows that such an older generation of monks cherish their face very much. Therefore, no matter how they are, they will not easily hurt their face. This time, xueyin and others completely ignore the situation of face. It can be seen that the shock of Wang Xiao''s killing moves to xueyin and others is so huge that they directly call the strong one like this. Because it was xueyin and others who took the first step, Wang Xiao was unexpected and didn''t take the shot in time. However, Wang Xiao didn''t look at the eight people to leave. Let the eight people have their own methods. Wang Xiao was still confident enough. At this time, he saw that Wang Xiao tied a seal on his other hand. A purple thunder was shot from the seal to condense a spear. The spear divided into eight and flew towards the top of the eight magic emperors. In this way, the Dharma is still blessed by the twelve mud pill divine palaces, which is naturally powerful. This flight is like lightning and flint. The purple thunder and fairy spear breaks everything and seems to directly ignore the space. Wang Xiao knew that such a method was not enough to kill the eight people, but it was also enough to hurt the eight people. In particular, the man''s mind was to escape and had no mind to guard against it. It was twice the result with half the effort, which was enough to seriously hurt them in an instant. But there is no chance to kill these eight people. It is a little difficult, but it is not impossible. It just needs to pay some price. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, there is no such need. There is no need to pay such a price for killing these eight people, so I gave it up and used a killing move to make these eight people taste powerful. Poof At this time, the people can also hear several voices. They all know that it must be the killing move of Wang Xiao that hit the person who was trying to escape. This is precisely because of this. The eight people all felt fear, so they tried harder to escape. It seemed that they wanted to leave Wang Xiao''s attack range and did not dare to stay for more than half a moment. Fortunately, they are close to the world. They don''t know how far they have escaped for a moment. The top strong of the demon emperor is not inferior to the top strong of the demon emperor. Even if they escape and run for their lives, they are beyond the reach of everyone. If they have such a level, they also walk horizontally in morluo state, because no one can catch them. The crowd also saw that the top strongmen of the eight demon emperors had been far away and still exceeded the attack range of Wang Xiao, that is to say, even so, they still made the people around them feel a little lost. After all, if you can kill these eight people, you can also hurt the vitality of the dark demon family. It would be good for them not to offend here for a period of time. At least in this way, in a short time, They will no longer have to think about the things committed by the dark demon army. But if they can do this, in fact, they have admired Wang Xiao very much. Most of the millions of troops were killed by Wang Xiao alone. Even the eight demon emperors headed by Wang Xiao were blocked by Wang Xiao alone. Although it was a pity that the top strong of the eight demon emperors completely fled this time, they had nothing to say at this time. How can Wang Xiao achieve such achievements through the ages? I''m afraid there is no such existence to do, except Wang Xiao. "The first evil is really the first evil!" Before that, people still despised the title of "the first evil", but at this time, they were completely worshipped. "Fortunately, I won!" "The dark demon clan is so afraid of being seriously injured. It''s hard to show how much power it has." "Monroe is safe!" ¡­¡­ Just at this time, everyone was talking. Everyone saw the eight people of xueyin running away. When they didn''t see such a scene exactly, they didn''t expect and couldn''t believe that it would be such a result. Xueyin and others would have made such a decision. If they didn''t see such a decision, they dared to think about it. Wang Xiao was blocked by only one person, The gate of the world is as solid as gold, and the army of the dark demon family can''t do anything. Wang Xiao was not surprised to see that his Dharma could not kill one of them. At this time, he put away his Dharma directly. Wang Xiao is not interested in those remaining monks of the demon family. This time, xueyin and others fled, and the remaining dark demon friars had been in chaos for a long time. Seeing Wang Xiao was like the God of death. So what friars can think of this time is to escape, because their leaders fled because of Wang Xiao. They have no courage to fight again, and they feel there is no need to fight, because the only thing waiting for them is the senseless death. Xueyin and others didn''t want to die. Naturally, they didn''t want to die. Therefore, at this time, those dark demon friars also hurriedly fled away and wanted to follow their own leaders and escape here. Xuansheng saw Wang Xiao''s Dharma and hid his mud pill temple. He probably understood Wang Xiao''s meaning. I think Wang Xiao has been like this. At present, these dark demon friars are really out of sight and have no interest in fighting. In that case, the work at the end of the harvest should be handed over to them. Previously, Wang Xiao shot and blocked the top strong of the eight magic emperors alone, so that the gate of the world and Xuansheng had no sense of existence. This time also gave them the opportunity to find a sense of existence. Chapter 2710 "Kill!" Xuansheng burst out, and the fire in the heavenly stove was burning. The terrible flame turned the spirit stone into power blessing into such an array. The rest of the friars also knew very well that it was time for them to work at this step, so they also reacted quickly. The method in their hands condensed Reiki and mana, and all the mana was added to this array. This array is blessed by the Xuansheng temple and controlled by the Xuansheng temple. The Xuansheng can use any general power at will. This time, many people''s blessings and the power after the melting of the spirit stone in the furnace are all condensed in the Xuansheng''s Dharma door, and the reason for this is to kill all the remaining dark demon friars here. Previously, there were millions of troops and the blessings of the strong at the peak level of the eight demon emperors. Naturally, it was extremely powerful and invincible. But now there are no millions of troops and the terrible strong men at the top of the eight demon emperors. It''s very easy to deal with. After all, the gate of the world is strong enough and blessed by many strong men such as Xuansheng. The killing move is naturally terrible. The ancient inscriptions seem to emerge from the ancient inscriptions. This is just the starting position of this array method. It is already so. How terrible it will be behind. Those dark demon friars look dignified when they see this scene. But Xuansheng and the gate of the world didn''t give those dark demon friars time to react. The time for the terrible killing move fell, and the terrible power immediately flew down from the sky, as if there was a curse falling from the sky to make them die. Since they have reached this level, those dark demon friars naturally won''t sit and wait to die. They immediately gathered their body protective vigorous Qi to cover the whole body, so that the magic power of the array can''t hurt them, but they still underestimated the power of the gate of the world and the power of such killing moves. When the killing move comes, the first step is to directly break the vigorous Qi defense of these dark demon friars, and then cut it on the body of those dark demon friars. Naturally, such a powerful killing move is no accident. It can make all the dark demon friars in the gate of the world kill. There are also some dark demon friars who have advanced cultivation who have not been killed at such a moment. But all the people present thought that the monk of the dark demon family was to escape, to escape and leave here, so there was no chance. After seeing such a blow, there were still the friars of the dark demon family who had not been killed. Suddenly, Xuansheng shot again. A force broke out in the gate of the world, but he saw the golden thunder method killing the friars of the dark demon family. The nature that can survive in that blow is also extraordinary. They are strong people at the level of saints, which can not be underestimated. This time, the Xuansheng shot is to deal with them, who are comparable to the level of saints. The golden thunder mans were cut down, which was extremely terrible, as if it were a day in the world. Such golden thunder fell on them like a scourge, but for a moment. When such killing moves hit the specialist, they had no other way to become such killing moves, but they saw such dark demon friars collapsed into blood mist by the golden thunder Mang in the gate of the world. Suddenly, outside the gate of the world, it turned into a dead land, but you can''t see any other demon friars. Finally, it''s over. Many people are relieved that everything is like a dream, as if some of the previous ones are false. In particular, Wang Xiao has brought them too much shock. When the battle ended, the invasion of the demon clan came to an end, or it has come to an end. If everything was not still vivid, if it was not for the invincible posture of Wang Xiao, they would not believe it. At this time, countless fragments drifted in the empty sea, which also returned to the previous calm. Looking at the past, there was no upgrade at all. "The immortal is so powerful that we dare not think of such divine power." At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife couldn''t help saying that his words were full of worship for Wang Xiao. If there was any dissatisfaction with Wang Xiao in the past, now he didn''t dare to have half a cent and didn''t dare to have any other thoughts about Wang Xiao. Chen ding on one side nodded, but he also recognized this. If there is a winner, the winner is Wang Xiao, because strictly speaking, Wang Xiao turned the tide with his own strength and blocked all the army of the demon family. To tell the truth, before this, no one in the audience dared to assert that Melo would win, only that Melo would not lose so quickly. After the two peaks of the eight magic emperors came out, the people present were shocked and even desperate. Maybe other people will find that they can''t challenge or dare not challenge when facing such a magic emperor. "Demon first..." "Wang Xiao..." I''m afraid that after today, the name of Wang Xiao, the first evil spirit, will be heard throughout the whole morluo continent. This time, the dark demon family army was completely defeated. Xuansheng naturally hid that array, and everything returned to its original appearance. Xuansheng was relieved, and then immediately went to find Wang Xiao to thank Wang Xiao. Originally, there was no chance of winning on the side of muruozhou. In fact, if it was calculated by xueyin, he should be dead at the moment, and this muruozhou has been occupied. It was the appearance of Wang Xiao that made the magic silk robbing toxin on him disappear, and also made the magic Luozhou not fall. Of course, in fact, he didn''t know Wang Xiao, but saw the power of Wang Xiao. After such a fight, he was full of curiosity about Wang Xiao and wanted to contact Wang Xiao very much. "Thank you, sir. If there is no sir, muruozhou will become a place of death and become a place of captivity for the dark demon clan." Xuansheng smiled at Wang, arched his hands and said gratefully. Previously, Xuansheng had never observed Wang Xiao in such a private way. At this time, he couldn''t help observing Wang Xiao. What was written in his eyes was also curiosity. "Don''t get in the way. It''s just a little help." Wen Yan said faintly. In other words, the reason why he appeared here was just curious about the refining of jiuzhuan Fusheng pill, but he didn''t expect that jiuzhuan Fusheng pill didn''t observe it, but was involved in calculating cause and effect. "Sir, you are modest. Sir, the great righteousness has saved hundreds of millions of creatures in morluozhou." At this time, Xuansheng said. Wang Xiao heard something in the words and couldn''t help but look at Xuansheng sideways and say curiously, "you know I''m not a friar of morluozhou?" Chapter 2711 "Yes, sir, although he deliberately imitates the smell of the friar of muruozhou, the original residual smell still hasn''t completely dissipated. Sir, he is a friar of haotianzhou." At this time, Xuansheng looked at Wang and said with a smile. But at this time, Wang Xiao seems to use some secret method, so that the people present, except Wang Xiao, don''t know what Xuansheng said to Wang Xiao at all. Of course, they don''t know what Wang Xiao said to Xuansheng. Although they knew their actions, they didn''t know what they were talking about. Of course, in the eyes of the public, it was a conversation between the strong. They didn''t want to be curious and didn''t dare to be curious. As for Wang Xiao, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect the Xuansheng to see this. At the same time, Wang Xiao was also a little more alert, because he knew very well that the friar of morluozhou was not friendly to the friar of haotianzhou. When the words came from the place of Xuansheng, Wang Xiao was somewhat on guard against the subconscious of Xuansheng. "Don''t worry, sir. The reason why I stay in Xuanyun palace is that I have no malice towards this haotianzhou friar." Just at this time, Xuansheng hurriedly said, for fear that Wang Xiao misunderstood himself. Wang Xiao has unlimited potential and doesn''t know what height he can reach in the future. He has a hunch that Wang Xiao may reach an unprecedented height in the future. Therefore, he is unwilling to make enemies with Wang Xiao and be the enemy of Wang Xiao, because it''s terrible to be the enemy of Wang Xiao. Just like the previous eight demon emperors'' peak strongman xueyin and several others, they have become the enemy of Wang Xiao. I''m afraid they will regard Wang Xiao as a nightmare. After all, this is the first evil. Since it is the first evil, it is extraordinary. "I don''t know what''s the matter with you, sir, when you come to this morluo state?" At this time, Xuan Sheng said that even if he knew that Wang Xiao was the monk of haotianzhou, he was very curious about Wang Xiao, because although he was guarding this side, the news was not closed. He knew the situation of haotianzhou and the strong people of the new and old generation in haotianzhou, but there was no such person as Wang Xiao, that is to say, Wang Xiao was a strong young man of the new generation, which showed that Wang Xiao grew very fast, The future can be expected. It is very valuable to make friends. "Look, walk." Wang Xiao said with a faint smile when he heard the speech. Another purpose of Wang Xiao was to find someone. But before that, when he was in the middle world, a strong man against the sky kidnapped Gu Yue and surprised Hong. He also fought with the four innate saints in moluozhou. He felt that the power of these four first acquired saints was somewhat similar to that of the person who did it. Therefore, he came to this place and came to moluozhou. However, Wang Xiao didn''t say anything wrong, and he also had some ideas to take a look, but he mainly looked for someone, just a little clues and clues so far, but he had an intuition that he would find the answer in morluo state. "I see. The gentleman can be a guest in Xuanyun palace. When Xiaoke finishes handling the matter at hand, he can travel with him." Just at this time, Xuansheng said to Wang Xiao that it was also an invitation of No. 1 middle school and wanted Wang Xiao to stay in the Xuanyun palace. His primary purpose was to have a good relationship with Wang Xiao and make the relationship further. "I''m going back to the city." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head. He had heard that there was an alchemist here who wanted to refine the nine turn rejuvenation pill. However, this was not the case. He was involved in the cause and effect. Now such cause and effect has been broken. Wang Xiao has no interest in staying and gave birth to the idea of leaving. "Are you leaving like this, sir?" I heard that Xuansheng was a little surprised. "Well, I''ve been out for a long time. I should go back and have a look. The arrogant city still needs to be built." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Xuansheng and said. Hearing this, Xuansheng stopped saying anything and didn''t stay. He knew that Wang Xiao had decided to leave. Even if he stayed, he couldn''t play any role. It''s better to obey Wang Xiao''s meaning, which is more likable to Wang Xiao. However, Xuansheng also heard that Wang Xiao refused to please him. He was a little lost when he thought of it, because he couldn''t go further with Wang Xiao, which means he missed a very huge opportunity. Of course, such opportunities can not be forced, but only step by step. Now that Wang Xiao refuses, it does not mean that Wang Xiao will refuse in the future. At least his state of mind is good at this time, and Wang Xiao has no bad impression on him. "Well, if you have time, you can come and have a seat in the city." Just when Wang Xiao was about to turn around and leave, Wang Xiao suddenly said to Xuansheng. "Uh huh, I''ll come when it''s over." Wen Yan Xuansheng''s face showed some joy, and then he hurriedly said to Wang Xiao, but he also heard the consciousness in Wang Xiao''s words. Although Wang Xiao refused himself, he also invited himself, which shows that Wang Xiao did not really refuse himself. He still had a positive response to his idea of making friends. Just like Vienna, he also responded positively to Wang Xiao. Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. He didn''t say anything anymore. He just wanted to leave and prepare to go back to the city. The ancestor of bloody sword came with Wang Xiao. Seeing that Wang Xiao was leaving, he naturally wanted to leave with Wang Xiao. "Sir, why are you in such a hurry to leave?" On the way back, the ancestor of bloody knife was somewhat puzzled. He looked at Wang Xiao and asked. "Someone attacked my array in the city of arrogance, and it seems that the control of this array has been taken away by others." At this time, Wang Xiao said to the blood knife ancestor. "Oh? Is there such a thing?" The ancestor of bloody sword knew that the control of this array was in the hands of the owner of the family of Zhang Jia. This time, Wang smiled and said that the control was taken away. Didn''t it mean that there was something wrong with Zhang Jia. "I see." Smelling the words, the ancestor of the bloody sword nodded, because Wang Xiao guarded the city, and he didn''t dare to have any other ideas about the city. Maybe he once had a little thought and wanted to settle with Wang Xiao when his master came back, but after seeing that Wang Xiao pushed back the strong ones at the top level of the eight demon emperors, he completely cut off such ideas and dared not let himself have half an idea that was unfavorable to Wang Xiao, for fear that Wang Xiao might be aware of it. In his eyes, Wang Xiao is a general existence of "God and man". Because of this, he will not be surprised that everything happens to Wang Xiao. At this time, he was also very curious. Since Wang Xiao was the one who looked down on the city, who else dared to eat the bear heart leopard courage to make the idea of looking down on the city. Chapter 2712 "Stop, where did it come from?" Before the gate of the city was opened, there were several monks guarding in front of the gate. Looking at the clothes of such monks, they didn''t look like the guards of Zhang Jia. The ancestor of bloody knife and Wang Xiao came from a distance. When they were walking towards the city, they heard one of the first monks yelling at Wang Xiao. At the same time, several monks behind the leader were also in a state of tension, and their breath rolled up, as if they were going to fight at any time. Of course, it''s just a few earth fairy friars, but they can''t get into the eyes of Wang Xiao and bloody knife. "Blind your dog''s eyes, this is the head of the city. Call the master of the Zhang family out quickly." At this time, the bloody father came out and yelled at these people. Such a small person doesn''t need Wang Xiao to deal with it. It''s enough for him to deal with it. "What are you talking about?" Wen Yan, the leader, was stunned at first, and then smiled playfully, but he looked at the fool and looked at the bloody father. He didn''t see the cultivation of the blood saber, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought that the blood saber was a man without any cultivation. The ancestor of bloody sword knew that such a person despised himself when he heard that the leader was so much. Maybe he didn''t know that he was such a number one person. However, the ancestor of bloody knife was not angry. He knew that if he called the famous name, he would scare the people in front of him. I don''t know if it''s because Wang Xiao is here. This time, the bloody father is not as arrogant and domineering as before. At this time, he restrained his temper, looked at the leading monk and said, "is there a problem?" "No one is in charge of the city. We don''t have anyone in charge of the city, and there are no zhangjias here. This is the head of the Su family. Don''t make trouble. If you want to enter the city, you should pay 3000 Lingshi a head first." The leader looked at the blood saber ancestor, then stretched out his own and said faintly, as if there was only a spirit stone in his eyes. If there was no spirit stone, he would be a great strong man, and he could not step into the city. Hearing this, the ancestor of the bloody sword couldn''t help laughing angrily. It''s understandable for him to say that he needs to hand in this spiritual stone when he returns to the city of arrogance. But Wang Xiao is the actual controller of the city of arrogance. Why do he also have to hand in this money? Is it because these people don''t have long eyes and don''t know Wang Xiao? "Why, can''t you afford this spirit stone?" "At first glance, you two are poor. If you don''t have a spirit stone, get out of here. Don''t stop me from getting rich!" At this time, the leader looked at the blood knife ancestor and said impatiently, maybe he had a good temper, or he would slap the blood knife ancestor directly. He saw that the ancestor of the bloody knife was just an old man whose bones were about to fall apart. Maybe he didn''t exert himself, and a slight push would make the bones of the ancestor of the bloody knife fall apart. "Don''t talk nonsense to them. Go straight to the city." At this time, Wang Xiao just spoke. After receiving Wang Xiao''s instructions, the ancestor of bloody knife dared to do things boldly and stopped talking nonsense. He just took his hand and called the guards present with a flick of his hand. The guards on the city wall also found this situation in an instant and sounded the alarm in an instant. The array of looking at the city was completed at this moment. As soon as the array came out, the blood saber would fly out in an instant. If the blood saber hadn''t known the power of this array and been on guard, I''m afraid I would have been injured by this array at this time. Therefore, after his death, he had to say that such an array was really powerful. With such an array, no one can break it as long as it is not a saint who has innate enlightenment. It''s just that at this time, both the ancestors of the bloody sword and Wang Xiao feel very funny. The people who occupy the magpie''s nest are so wonderful that they want to use this array to block the owner of this array. It''s too stupid to do so. "Where did you come from? How dare you make me look down at the city!" Just at this time, I saw a middle-aged man with a face like withered wood and painted with cut man''s lipstick on the city wall. The man''s tone was a little feminine. He glanced at the blood knife and Wang Xiao at random. It was obvious that he didn''t know the blood knife and Wang Xiao. He didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao at all, and then said to Wang Xiao and Wang Xiao. "Who are you, who dare to occupy this arrogant city?" At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife looked at the feminine man and said, looking at the feminine man, his cultivation is not weak. He has the level of Da Luo Jinxian, but you can also see that the feminine man is not the person in charge, but one of the running dogs controlled by the person in charge. "Why, do you know the original people who look down on the city?" Smelling the speech, the feminine man also understood the meaning of the bloody sword, and then asked playfully. This was his guess. If not, he thought that the bloody father would not have said such a problem. "Yes." Wen Yan said generously and admitted this. "Then it''s really time for you to come. Take them down!" At this time, the feminine middle-aged man scolded in a thin and sharp voice. Suddenly, several friars flew down from the city wall, each of whom was a golden immortal. Compared with looking down at the city, they were naturally not weak in combat power. They could be seen in the immortal gate, but they were just small shrimps in front of the bloody sword father. Looking at these friars, Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to them at all, but slapped them. Such a slap was not full strength, but just a random hand. Suddenly, a power fell on the golden immortal friars. Immediately, the golden immortal friars were hit hard, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then flew out. Suddenly, the feminine middle-aged man also changed his face. He knew that such an old man was extraordinary, and even he couldn''t understand such accomplishments. At this time, the blood knife father also did not deliberately restrain his breath, which directly made the feminine middle-aged man feel the terrible killing intention and terrible pressure on the blood knife father. "Sage, strong!" After feeling the murderous intention and coercion of the bloody father, the feminine middle-aged man couldn''t help taking a breath. Naturally, he knew the power of the strong at the saint level, but it wasn''t something that his gang could deal with. Suddenly, he was filled with fear, but he soon thought that he was born in this array. He knew the power of this array and how the strong at the saint level must be impossible to break through this array. At this moment, he was full of confidence, and then he said arrogantly to the bloody sword ancestor, "you are very powerful, aren''t you, but you can''t break such an array, and there''s nothing I can do about it. For your sake of difficult cultivation, I can spare you." Chapter 2713 The feminine middle-aged man knew the power of such an array. Although he knew that the ancestor of blood saber was a saint, he had such an array here, which made him confident and confident, but he was not afraid of the cultivation of such a saint. Of course, as the feminine middle-aged man expected, the bloody sword ancestor really had no choice for such an array. He had already seen the terrible power of such an array and knew the strength of such an array. After all, this array was arranged by Wang Xiao. He didn''t dare to violate this array easily. He could only look at Wang Xiao at this time and want to get the answer here. When Wang Xiao saw the blood saber, he immediately understood the meaning of the blood saber. He immediately stepped forward, walked towards the array and crossed the blood saber. Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, the ancestor of bloody knife seems to understand something, and he is even behind Wang Xiao. "What do you want to do? The saint behind you can''t open such a door. What do you want?" "Are you trying to die?" Seeing that Wang Xiaocai walked directly towards such a terrible array, he was not afraid at all. It seemed that in Wang Xiaocai''s eyes, such an array didn''t exist. He immediately startled the feminine man. He didn''t expect Wang Xiaocai to dare to do so. Before that, he didn''t notice Wang Xiao. He didn''t expect Wang Xiao to dare to do so. He saw that Wang Xiao was just a cultivation at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. He looked insignificant in front of the bloody father. Of course, it was just so in the eyes of the feminine man. Even so, Wang Xiao dared to do so. The feminine man couldn''t see Wang Xiao''s intention for a moment, and immediately smiled at Wang, I want to stop Wang Xiao''s behavior. Of course, at this time, Wang Xiao thought that he didn''t hear his voice, so he looked at Wang Xiao as if he were an idiot. Similarly, at this time, Wang Xiao looked at him as if he were looking at an idiot. Of course, at this time, the bloody father looked up at the feminine middle-aged man as if he were an idiot. This feminine middle-aged man is afraid that he will not know that his proud array is from Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao''s handwriting. The feminine middle-aged man wanted to deal with Wang Xiao with such an array. In his opinion, it was just a fantasy and a fantasy. "What!" At this time, Wang Xiao is already the defense range of his array. At this time, this array should attack Wang Xiao, but at this time, this array seems to have failed and did nothing to Wang Xiao. Even the ancestor of the bloody sword behind Wang Xiao didn''t feel the flying resistance from such an array, as if such an array really didn''t exist. Naturally, the feminine man saw that such an array still existed and did not disappear. He was not dreaming. Such an array really existed, but he didn''t know why such an array would not attack Wang Xiao, as if it had failed. Just when the feminine man was wondering, Wang Xiao had already walked into the city. When he saw Wang Xiao coming in like this on the city wall, naturally, he would not wait to die. He directly appeared in front of Wang Xiao and blocked Wang Xiao''s way. Naturally, he didn''t want to see Wang Xiao continue to walk towards the front. However, in front of Wang Xiao, there are only a few Jinxian friars. There is nothing he can do. At this time, the ancestor of the bloody sword didn''t mean to ask Wang Xiao to do it. After all, the monks with such levels of cultivation are not enough to ask Wang Xiao to do it, or they are not qualified to ask Wang Xiao to do it. Therefore, at this moment, the ancestor of the bloody sword suddenly stood in front of Wang Xiao. With a big hand, the terrible killing move swept over and cut off the monks who stood in front of Wang Xiao. Suddenly, a touch of bright red rushed out on these people. Those people didn''t even react. Then they felt a great force. When this touch of bright red fell on them, they felt the scalding of this touch of bright red. At this time, they realized that this touch of bright red was their own blood. But it''s just a gentle wave of hand. The ancestor of the bloody knife cut off their necks and made them bleed. It''s too late for them to stop. The sage and the strong are so terrible. Maybe it can''t reflect his power to fight with the demons with the combat power of Wang Xiao, but at this moment, the power of the bloody sword is intuitive enough. Just this Baina has made the monks of the golden immortal level die. At this time, the feminine middle-aged man standing on the wall reacted. At this time, he knew the strength of the strong man at the saint level. He felt like an ant, and only felt that the younger generation was cold. When he saw several of his subordinates, the golden immortal friars were wiped on their necks in an instant. He also felt that his neck was suddenly cold, and the whole person couldn''t help shivering, I couldn''t help but be surprised: "terrible, too terrible!" The feminine man knew that he was not an opponent, so at this moment he also had the idea to shrink back and wanted to escape. However, the ancestor of bloody knife seems to have seen through the idea of this feminine man. Just at this time, the hands of the blood saber ancestor are a method condensed out. The method condensed out. Suddenly, there is a terrible force enveloping the feminine middle-aged man. The terrible killing move also makes him unable to do anything, and he can''t escape at all. The feminine middle-aged man who found this suddenly changed his face. When he was about to try again, Wang Xiaohe and xuedaolaozu didn''t know when they had appeared in front of them. Standing there, the ancestor of the bloody knife was swept out by a wave of pressure, which immediately made the feminine middle-aged man unable to move. "Who are you, why can you come to this arrogant City, and what is the purpose of occupying this arrogant city?" At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife looked at the feminine middle-aged man and said. "You''d better answer me honestly, or you''ll get in your way." Just at this time, the ancestor of bloody knife also added that a terrible killing move was condensed in his words. The sea of blood rolled behind him, and the terrible killing intention swept across the scene. The feminine man knew that if the ancestor of bloody knife fell down like this, even if he didn''t die, he would be disabled and his cultivation would be gone, and he immediately fell into deep fear. Naturally, he had the idea of playing tricks, but after hearing the words of the bloody father, he didn''t dare to have any other ideas. Chapter 2714 When the feminine middle-aged man heard the culture of the blood knife ancestor, he naturally had no intention to answer honestly. After all, even if the blood knife ancestor controlled himself, he couldn''t tell whether his words were true or false, false or true. Just when he had such a plan to miss, he suddenly heard the warning of the blood saber father. He was afraid of accumulating more points for the blood saber father in his words. Especially when he saw the killing move in the hands of the blood saber father, he was shocked. He didn''t know how much the blood saber father knew, so he naturally didn''t dare to read it. Sheng''an was what the blood saber father knew, but he was wrong, Then he was noticed by the bloody father. At that time, I''m afraid it will kill him. At the thought of this, he didn''t dare to have any more thoughts. He quickly arched his hand to the ancestor of the bloody sword and said, "two immortals forgive me. The immortals forgive me. It''s a small one who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. He offended two immortals. Please forgive me." "The two immortals have unparalleled skills, incomparable power and boundless magic power. Their accomplishments are unparalleled in the world. They are indeed unparalleled in the world." "I also hope that the two immortals can let go of the small one. The small one must be very grateful." At this time, the feminine middle-aged man did not have the previous ruthlessness and arrogance. He trembled and said to Wang Xiao and the bloody father. His words were full of flattering words. Obviously, such tricks were also used. The ancestor of bloody sword has heard a lot of praise and likes others'' praise, which is more useful. However, today, listening to the praise of this feminine man is a bit of magic, a bit of magic hair, and I don''t like it very much. And just at this time, the feminine middle-aged man thought his strength was not enough, so he would continue to say. The ancestor of bloody knife immediately interrupted the feminine man and immediately said, "as long as you tell me honestly, I''ll spare you a dog''s life." "Yes, yes, yes!" At this time, the feminine middle-aged man nodded to the bloody knife father repeatedly, and his head was like pounding garlic. He was afraid that he nodded a little slower and was hit by the bloody knife father''s killing move. At that time, he would die. "The location of the city is very good. It happened that there was some chance recently. My master took a fancy to this place, so he entered the city. Then he saw that the city master was just an immortal cultivation, so he had an idea about the city." "But the master of the Zhang family has this array token to look at the city. Even if my master has ideas about such a city, he doesn''t dare to act rashly." "Of course, it''s impossible for my master to get what he wants, but he got the array token from the master of the Zhang family with a little subtotal." "After my master got the token, he naturally mastered this level, so he banned Zhang Jia..." At this time, the feminine middle-aged man said slowly, and said such things roughly in words. "Oh, a little subtotal. I don''t know what it is?" At this time, Wang Xiao was a little curious. Wang Xiao handed the token to a person from Zhangjia. The person from Zhangjia should know the importance of such a token. He couldn''t think of what means the owner of the feminine middle-aged man had to ask the person from Zhangjia to hand over the token. The eyesight of the feminine middle-aged man is actually good. Before, he just saw that the ancestor of bloody knife took the lead in talking, and Wang Xiao was just the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, and stood behind the ancestor of bloody knife, so he thought Wang Xiao was just the follower of the ancestor of bloody knife. But all the way over, he was keenly aware that Wang Xiao seemed to be taking the initiative all the time. The ancestor of the bloody sword listened to Wang Xiao very much. Therefore, he judged that the ancestor of the bloody sword was Wang Xiao''s servant. Can the person who can trend the saint to be his servant be low? Although he doesn''t know Wang Xiao, just by virtue of this, he knows that Wang Xiao''s identity is definitely not extraordinary. There may be very terrorist forces behind it. Maybe his master may be fearless, but he can''t ignore it. After all, even he is like an ant in such a big world, and may be crushed to death by the strong at the level of the great God at any time. Especially when he knew his current master, he expanded his vision and knew that the world was not limited to times. At this time, when facing Wang Xiao''s question, the feminine middle-aged man was also a little humble for a moment, but there was also some pride in his words. Of course, this pride was not because of himself, but because of the master behind him. "The so-called trick is nothing more than that. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s a slight use of beauty trick, which fascinates the one in zhangjiana. Then he obeys my master, and even doesn''t hesitate to steal the array token for my master to watch..." "It''s really funny. Maybe that person should know the purpose of my master, but he still did that. I don''t know whether he is really stupid or fake stupid." "If this person is not stupid, why does he know the purpose of my master and take out this token? He doesn''t want to give it to my master." "If I am the master of my family, I will not let go of such a good thing." "But then again, the charm of my master is really OK. I got this token easily." At this time, the feminine man also forgot his situation, said selfishly, told the glorious deeds of his master, and said that his eyes had revealed the look of worship, just like a little girl worshipping her goddess. Looking at the bloody knife, the ancestor felt like vomiting, but imagine looking at the feminine man. As a man, his voice was thin and sharp, like a woman, and painted on the cut man''s mouth, he also understood the feminine middle-aged man. "I see." Hearing this, Wang Xiao frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that there was such a story. After listening to it, he was very curious about the master of this feminine middle-aged man. In this words, he also recognized that the master of this feminine man is a woman. I''m afraid it''s still a beautiful woman. Otherwise, how could he have such great charm. Wang Xiao also knows who the seduced man is. Wang Xiao has been in contact with him for some time, which can be regarded as understanding him, but he concludes that he is not so uncertain. If not, Wang Xiao would not appreciate him at the beginning. It is such a person who is fascinated by the "master" in the mouth of this feminine middle-aged man. Even Wang Xiao is absolutely incredible. Chapter 2715 If people from zhangjias can be attracted, only Zhang Ting, the head of zhangjias family, and Zhang Qing, the son of that court, can use this array token. He didn''t like Zhang Ting, because Zhang Ting was the head of Zhang family and was entrusted with the responsibility of taking care of the city. He should not have so much effort and mind. That is only Zhang Qing, but even if it was Zhang Qing, he couldn''t believe it. Because he also knows Zhang Qing. Zhang Qing is a relatively stable person. He has a clear division of priorities. He should not be so careless. It''s not like Zhang Qing''s style because of a woman. Therefore, if it is said that the person is Zhang Qing, he can''t accept it for a time. He can''t accept that the person is Zhang Qing. If it''s Zhang Qing, it''s really amazing. "Where is your master?" The more the feminine middle-aged man said that, the more curious Wang Xiao was about the master in the mouth of the feminine middle-aged man. If you can really call Zhang Qing so, maybe this person really has some great personality charm. "I don''t know." Hearing the speech, the feminine man shook his head and said. "Well, you want to die?" Smelling the speech, the ancestor of the bloody knife thought that the feminine man shook and refused Wang Xiao, and was unwilling to take Wang Xiao to meet the feminine man''s own master. He immediately shouted angrily. "No, I really don''t know where my master is. Maybe he''s in the city." After hearing the words of the bloody father, especially the killing intention of the bloody father, he explained quickly. In fact, the master in his mouth is haunted. He doesn''t know where his master is at this moment. He can never find his master if he wants to find it. He will appear years ago only when he wants to appear. "Where are the people of Zhangjia?" "Show me." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the feminine middle-aged man and said faintly. "The people of Zhangjia are basically in the dungeon of the city Lord''s house." At this time, the feminine middle-aged man looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help saying. "Then go to the dungeon." Just at this time, Wang said with a smile. "Confused, Qing''er." In the dungeon, Zhang Ting hated iron and steel. Seeing Zhang Qing beating his chest and feet, he did not expect that his excellent son would go so far. It was really wrong. In his eyes, the woman was a witch, but in the eyes of his son Zhang Qing, it was like a treasure. Of course, he also admitted that the woman was somewhat beautiful, but it was just that. Zhang Qing''s talent is not bad, and he can certainly reach a certain height in the future. In Zhang Ting''s view, his achievements will be higher than himself. If he grows up, what kind of woman will not have. Especially in this terrible world of cultivation, beauty is worthless, and women are just pink skeletons. What really depends on is strength. Therefore, Zhang Ting sought Tao all his life, and everything else seemed to him to be vain. He doesn''t care about women or couples, but Zhang Ting''s Tao will not be affected by such things. The only thing Zhang Ting is unwilling to do is that his talent and achievement are ordinary. He can only reach this level forever. But his son is different. If his son can be as firm as himself, his achievements may be much higher than himself. Maybe you can''t accomplish your ambition by yourself, but your son can accomplish it. But at this time, his son was so indifferent to progress in his eyes that he would be fettered by women. At this time, he knew that Zhang Qing was not pursuing Avenue, but women. This time, Zhang Qing had no fighting spirit at all. He was not fighting for Avenue, but for women Zhang Ting was very angry about this, but there was nothing he could do. After all, everyone would go through such a process. If he crossed over, he would cross over. If he didn''t cross over, he would be limited to one time. But he looked at Zhang Qing at this time, as if Zhang Qing lived for that woman, which made him very angry. At this time, Zhang Qing did not have the same divine light as before. The whole person seemed a little decadent. It was not the elegant childe. A pair of eyes could not see the light. It was a little empty. The whole person was like a walking corpse. He didn''t understand the truth. Even when he came into contact with the woman, he had a judgment, that is, the woman''s bad intentions, but there was a voice in his heart that hoodwinked his judgment and made him forget it. He was really attracted by the woman. It was as if there was a force pushing him, so that he couldn''t stop and didn''t know what to do. Finally, it was like falling into such a swamp, unable to stop, just like a faint king who fell into the gentle countryside. He couldn''t extricate himself at all. Even at this time, everything is clear, and the woman told her to see the reality clearly. He is still like this, but on this basis, he is a little more sad and pessimistic. The whole person has a burst of negative energy, and there are no other things in his mind. Either it is a blank, or it is the woman. This is a very magical power. It has no power, but it is also infinitely powerful. He doesn''t know what to do. He feels that "Tao" is no longer important. It seems that "she" is the most important. He instinctively realizes that he no longer lives for himself, but subconsciously doesn''t care about these. It seems that this is not important. The most important thing is "she" and "she" is the world. At this time, he was not concerned about the downfall of the city, but about "her". He lost "her". From then on, he lost the whole world. It was as if he saw the end of the world and suddenly felt that the world was meaningless. At this time, he is willing to face the super strong at several higher levels. Don''t let them crush and suppress. He just doesn''t want to face this, because it''s too painful. It''s even more painful than the suppression of the super strong. Because of this, he prefers the latter and wants to face the latter. But everything is impossible. He is still facing the strong. He used to be indomitable, but now he is extremely cowardly and dare not move forward, as if there was a minefield in front of him. This feeling is very familiar. His judgment here is that this is a disaster or a love disaster, and he may have a heart devil. It is that kind of heart devil that makes him so and so. But at this time, he was really powerless and didn''t know how to get rid of such demons. Just at this time, someone came to such a place Chapter 2716 The visitor is a young woman. She is graceful and looks very moving. She is really like the Ninth Heaven Xuannv. Such a woman is really extraordinary. She is indeed a bit beautiful. She exists first-class outside. I''m afraid she can be charmed by just flicking her fingers. But at this time, the woman appeared here. The people of Zhangjia looked at it. Everyone in Zhangjia saw the woman, almost gnashing their teeth. It was also at this time that all the people of Zhangjia looked at the woman, including Zhang Qing, especially Zhang Qing. When they saw the woman, they immediately saw a light in front of them. In an instant, they felt that the original gray world had light, as if there was an additional dawn in the darkness, which was as bright as day in an instant. In Zhang Qing''s mind at this time, there was basically no thinking at this time. When he saw that the woman''s first thought was joy, and then excitement. He was very excited. He found that he had no spirit like a walking corpse. Maybe he was affected by this. He found that he unknowingly had a sense of need for the woman, even if the woman had never shown her true face, even if the woman had never been really close to her, but he just didn''t care. He was used to all this, and he was eager to get the woman. At this time, I saw the woman. Although he was listless, his heart was excited. At this time, I don''t know how many thoughts flashed in his heart. "Here she is!" "She finally came to see me?" "She finally thought it over, so she came to see me." "Did she come to apologize to me like this?" "We still have hope..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Such thoughts were constantly recalled in his mind. He very much hoped that the woman came here for such thoughts. Anyway, she shouldn''t ignore me. She should answer me. It''s natural. After all, I paid so much. "Witch, don''t talk about bringing the token quickly. You still have a chance now. If you wait for my immortal to come back, you will be doomed." At this time, Zhang Ting did not take care of his son Zhang Qing. When he saw the woman, he scolded. Naturally, his words were full of taste and threat. At this time, Zhang Ting looked at the woman. If he had to describe what he thought of the woman, it was "sore on the head and pus on the feet". He wanted to make the woman swallow alive and be doomed. But at this time, the woman didn''t listen to Zhang Ting''s words, and the woman didn''t take care of Zhang Qing, as if she had come to see it by herself. Zhang Qing was suddenly a little cold in such a dungeon. This cold was not physical, but spiritual. At this time, the woman looked at Zhang Ting as if she were a stranger, like someone she didn''t know at all, even if she didn''t say hello, and the woman didn''t look in the direction of Zhang Qing. Zhang Qing is very uncomfortable with this, but he has no choice. After all, if he doesn''t pay attention to it, he doesn''t have to make his own decisions. He has to see the woman himself, because such initiative has always been in the hands of which woman. Of course, in fact, she paid attention to Zhang Qing. Otherwise, she wouldn''t come here. But she didn''t go to see Zhang Qing, but even so, her purpose is Zhang Qing. But Zhang Qing doesn''t know this, just because when the two sides get along, the woman is not like this. At the moment, the woman changes an attitude. She doesn''t want Zhang Qing to know her true attitude. The woman did this, but the man didn''t know it. He just made some assertions with the woman''s attitude. Women don''t like themselves. When a woman approaches herself, everything is routine. The knowledge that women really care about is just looking at the city. Because of this, Zhang Qing is also more and more angry, more and more uncomfortable. Just when the woman was about to say something, she suddenly frowned, because she felt someone coming this way, including people she knew and people she didn''t know, but he was very clear that the comer was not good. After dozens of seconds, Zhang tingcai realized that several breath were attacking in this direction. And there is a very familiar atmosphere. Because of this, Zhang Ting''s original negative emotions will be swept away, as if he had beaten chicken blood. Then he looked at the woman and was a little proud: "it''s time, your time is up." The next second I saw Wang Xiao, the ancestor of bloody knife and the feminine middle-aged man coming here. The woman was also startled, but she didn''t expect someone to come all of a sudden. During the coming, she probably scanned the three people several times, and suddenly her eyes stayed on Wang Xiao. When she looked at Wang Xiao, she couldn''t help but look a little dignified. In this world, such things can make her pay so much attention She did not expect that Wang Xiao could be seen in this place. In fact, she doesn''t want to face Wang Xiao now, because she''s not ready, but at this time, she really has to face Wang Xiao. "Are you?" At this time, Wang Xiao also recognized the woman at this time. It can''t be said that he was very familiar with her, but at least he knew her and even had dealt with her. Therefore, even Wang Xiao was surprised to meet her here. And she was no one else, it was Zhou Wan. Zhou Wanxiu was once a general talent, and her practice was also general, but now Zhou Wan seems to be a bit unfathomable, and I don''t know where she got the great opportunity to be so powerful. Even when he looked at Zhou Wan, he felt something unfathomable. "Well, I didn''t expect to meet you here." At this time, Zhou Wan also opened his mouth. At this time, he looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. Zhang Ting and Zhang Qing were somewhat demented. They didn''t expect Wang Xiao to know this woman. "When I am a strong man, I''m just a small Luo Jinxian. I don''t have to pay attention to it at all." Just at this time, a young man came out of the darkness. His cultivation was not weak, about the peak of the great Luo Jinxian. The young man was always in the dark and guarded by such a dungeon. This time, he couldn''t help standing up and appeared in front of the people. But at this time, Wang Xiao was not surprised. He seemed to have known for a long time that there was a strong man hidden in darkness, and most people didn''t feel its existence. "Younger martial sister, don''t talk nonsense with these people. Since you come, ask them to stay here." At this time, the young man looked at Zhou Wan and said that he was a little more murderous. At the same time, the state authority also showed up, which shocked almost all the people present. Chapter 2717 Wang Xiao looked at the young man. It was the first time he met the young man. Listening to the young man''s name for Zhou Wan, Wang Xiao knew that the young man had an extraordinary relationship with Zhou Wan. The young man didn''t know why he seemed to have great hostility to Wang Xiao. Looking at Wang Xiao, he showed a strong killing intention. However, the man''s authority is really strong enough. Even the bloody ancestors are a little afraid. Wang Xiao doesn''t matter. Since Zhou Wan and the young man are from the same school, they should naturally go the same way. Wang Xiao had met Zhou Wan before. He has some understanding of such ways, and naturally has some concept of the strength of young men. But what made Wang Xiao curious was that Zhou Wan and the young man were so powerful that they could create such a strong man in a short time. Wang Xiao can see that Zhou Wan has made great progress compared with the last time. This progress is not encouraging, but practical. Zhou Wan has a very solid foundation. Obviously, Zhou Wan has made great progress in a short time, but it''s like spending a lot of time to practice. At least Wang Xiao seems so, but Wang Xiao doesn''t know how to explain all this. It''s really a bit strange. At the moment, the middle-aged man stood on the edge of embarrassment. At first, he heard that Wang Xiao knew his master. In that case, he was not betrayed, but later, he didn''t sound like a friend, but more like an enemy, especially the elder martial brother of his master killed Wang Xiao. The man''s cultivation is extremely terrible. When he makes a move, it is a very terrible killing move. The killing move erupts like a green dragon crossing the sea. The divine power is so powerful that the ancestors of the bloody sword seem to be unable to stop it. At this time, this killing move points to Wang Xiao, and the feminine man also stands very close to Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao can''t stop such a blow, even she is afraid that she will die at this time. àØ¡« Seeing the young man''s killing move, it seemed that he was going to die. Wang Xiao also immediately took a palm and pushed it out horizontally. It didn''t seem to have any terrible momentum, but even if it was plain, it blocked the young man, but it blocked most of the young man''s strength. "Eh?" The young man''s ability to be angry, but at this time, his anger dissipated most of it, because at this time, he was more surprised and shocked. Because his strike was terrible enough, Wang Xiao was just how Luo Jinxian could stop it in the future. But in fact, such a big Luo Jinxian has pawned such killing moves, which makes him have to face Wang Xiao more. Of course, Zhou Wan was also very surprised. In fact, she was not familiar with Wang Xiao. After seeing Wang Xiao, she thought that Wang Xiao might not stand still or grow up, but Wang Xiao''s growth had exceeded her expectations. A single blow dissolved the young man''s terrible killing move. Such means actually exceeded her expectations and gave her an extraordinary feeling, because such Wang Xiao was much stronger than before, but it could not be blocked by Wang Xiao with his own cultivation and with that simple palm. Almost everyone present was amazed at it. However, there were some people who knew the power of Wang Xiao Long ago, such as the ancestor of bloody knife. Wang Xiao can do this, which is a normal and good thing in his eyes. After all, under such achievements, all this is not worth mentioning. "Are you the immortal they mentioned?" At this time, Zhou Wan looked at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao unexpectedly appeared here. She immediately guessed what kind of identity Zhou Wan was. "Yes, you can think so." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao looked at Zhou Wan and said faintly. Hearing this, Zhou Wan was suddenly silent. She had heard it for a long time. The people of Zhangjia are just spokesmen, and the actual controller is the immortal in Zhangjia''s population. The anti sky array overlooking the city is the handwriting of the "immortal", and Wang Xiao in front of her is the immortal in Zhangjia''s population. This made Zhou Wan a little surprised. At the same time, he also concluded that Wang Xiao was stronger than before. "Does he really look down on the city master?" "I think he''s just like that." At this time, the young man looked at Wang Xiao and said that although Wang Xiao blocked the blow he had just made, he still wouldn''t admit that Wang Xiao was powerful. After all, Wang Xiao was just a big Luo Jinxian, that''s all. How could he really defeat him. "You are not his opponent. Don''t shoot easily." At this time, Zhou Wan said to the young man that she had fought with Wang Xiao. Naturally, she was very clear about Wang Xiao, that is, she thought that the young man in front of her was not Wang Xiao''s opponent. "Younger martial sister, I''m afraid you''re too proud of this boy." Just at this time, the young man said to Zhou Wan, but it was also because the young man didn''t like his words. It seemed that he was not as good as Wang Xiao, which gave him a feeling of being looked down upon by Zhou Wan. How can the person you like say he is inferior to other men. Immediately, his temper has come up. Zhou Wan said that he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent. He just wants to deal with Wang Xiao. You know that Zhou Wan and Wang Xiao know their strength. How can he not be Wang Xiao''s opponent? It''s just a mere Luo Jinxian. Seeing that the young man was determined to fight, Zhou Wan just shook her head and didn''t have time to continue. She just thought that the young man was asking for trouble here. At this time, the young man slapped Wang Xiao again, but it was overwhelming, which was much stronger than the previous blow. The blood saber ancestor couldn''t help but be somewhat intimidated, but fortunately, such killing moves didn''t point to himself. Just because of this, he didn''t have to worry about the power of such killing moves. It''s just tianken''s curiosity. Who trained such a young friar? He can be so powerful, which makes him feel inferior. Saints are afraid of being able to teach the Tao. At least they are born to be able to teach the Tao. Chapter 2718 Even the ancestor of bloody sword can conclude that such a young man is not even a friar of this magic Luozhou. After all, he has never heard of any of the six innate saints who have been trained to be like this young and powerful disciple in front of him. Such a young monk, aside from the evil like Wang Xiao, there is no one in the younger generation who can defeat him. If such a young evil spirit is in this muruozhou, it is definitely a very famous existence, but in front of such a young man, he is unknown, and his shot is a blockbuster. At this time, Wang Xiao also responded to the blow, and pushed it gently with one palm. It was just a random blow, which seemed to have no power. It was also a perfunctory move in the eyes of others. It seemed that it was just such a random blow, which could block the blow of the young monk. However, this is not the case in the eyes of most people present. The young man''s strike seems to have an extremely terrible power. When he makes a move, he is swept by the terrible pressure, which is just a residual power, which is to frighten the people present. It is precisely because such a young monk''s killing move gives people such a terrible feeling that they all feel that Wang Xiao''s random attack may not be able to stop the young monk''s killing move. However, some people believe in Wang Xiao from beginning to end, such as the ancestor of bloody knife. He has seen how powerful Wang Xiao is. Although he is afraid of this young monk, he doesn''t think Wang Xiao will be afraid of this young monk. This young monk is really extraordinary. However, even if such a young monk is so extraordinary, he can''t be stronger than the eight strong men at the peak level of the demon emperor of the nether demon family. Since he is so, he is fearless, and he is confident enough for Wang Xiao. None of the eight demons has ever benefited from Wang Xiao''s hand. How can the young man in front of him benefit from Wang Xiao''s hand. Sure enough, a seemingly random blow and a seemingly unpopular blow came out of thin air at this time. Such a strong wind was very powerful, as if it had an invisible and terrible force. Such a terrible force destroyed the withered and decayed, as if it could tear everything apart. At this moment, such a random blow broke out against the sky. Such a powerful force against the sky was huge. At this time, the power of the young man''s killing move seemed very small and insignificant under the power of Wang Xiao. When such power comes, it seems that a male lion suddenly wakes up, and the tiger standing in front of the male lion suddenly becomes a kitten. The young man looked at such a sudden and terrible power, which was impossible. Wang Xiao was just a casual blow. Such a momentum has surpassed his own momentum. Just such momentum gives them a very terrible and invincible feeling. Poof~ Sure enough, at this moment, his killing move was instantly destroyed, and he himself was directly photographed and flew out. In such a young man''s mind is a blank, but he never thought he would fail, and he failed so thoroughly. Wang Xiao was just a random blow, which blocked his killing moves. It seemed that he was vulnerable to such a killing move. This is just a golden fairy. The young man can''t believe it or even suspect that he is dreaming. Everything in front of him is illusory. "It''s impossible." At this time, the young man couldn''t help roaring, how could he lose to this too barren ancient land friar, especially the young people of the same generation, which made him unacceptable, he couldn''t accept this, he couldn''t accept that he would lose. "Heaven tilts the Big Dipper!" The young man suddenly stood up. His whole body seemed to be transformed into stars. At the same time, it seemed that he was the embodiment of stars. At this moment, all the stars between heaven and earth surrounded the young man and seemed to be manipulated by the young man. At this time, the young man gathered all the stars and killed Wang Xiao. It was as if he had suppressed the whole world on Wang Xiao, as if he wanted to grind Wang Xiao into powder at this moment. At this time, the whole city hall shook, as if the whole city hall would be crushed into ruins by the two men''s war. "Go outside." At this time, Zhou Wan said to the young man that since the young man likes to fight, he didn''t say much, but she didn''t want to make her face dirty. If the two people fight at this time, it will certainly make the dungeon collapse. Naturally, the collapse of the dungeon will not hurt her, but it will make her very embarrassed. Hearing Zhou Wan''s words, the young man immediately understood Zhou Wan''s meaning, immediately obeyed Zhou Wan''s meaning, flew outside the city master''s house and stood in the air. Wang Xiao, too, flew into the air and stood opposite the young man, confronting the young man. "Why do you have to do such a waste of time and meaningless thing? Maybe your master can fight with me when he comes. As for yourself, it''s still a little worse." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the young man and said faintly that it was just a fight. Wang Xiao had mastered the strength of the young man. He had some concept of the combat power of the young man. Naturally, he concluded that the young man was not his opponent. This time, the words to the young man are also telling the young man that there is no need to spend so much time, because even so, it is a waste of time for Wang Xiao or the young man. But at this time, such words fell into the young man''s ears, but it was saying that Wang Xiao despised him, Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to him, and Wang Xiao was insulting him. "Look down on me?" The young man was immediately angry when he heard such remarks, and the killing move in his hand was completed faster. At this time, both Zhou Wan and the ancestors of the bloody sword, the people of Zhangjia flew out of the dungeon, and just saw such a scene. That is, at this moment, the young man''s killing move was released without reservation. Suddenly, the power of the stars turned into an arrow and shot at Wang Xiao. Where he passed was destroyed, even the space was destroyed at this moment. At this moment, it seems that time has stopped, and everyone has been fixed at that moment. They can''t move at all, even Wang Xiao is no exception. At this moment, the only thing that can move is the killing move of the young man. This killing move is like an electro-optic flint. At this moment, it fell on Wang Xiao. Chapter 2719 "Killing moves at the Taoist level." The young man used such a killing move, but he also surprised the bloody father. He didn''t expect such a young man to directly use the killing move at the Taoist level. If he wants to make such a killing move, it is not so easy, but looking at the young man, it doesn''t seem to be a very difficult thing. However, for the young man, it seems to be a very terrible killing move, which is also one of the young man''s must kill skills. But soon the ancestor of bloody sword also understood that the young man''s Taoism was very complete, not like their Taoism, which was somewhat incomplete. It is precisely because their Taoism is incomplete, so they have a great sense of defects and need to pay a very huge price. However, for this young man, because his Taoism is very complete, they have no scruples and don''t need to work as hard as him. "Go to hell!" The young man also has enough self-confidence to kill Wang Xiao. Therefore, at this moment, the young man is very proud, because he told Wang Xiao to know how powerful he is, which can be regarded as a rebuttal to Zhou Wan. It is also a very meaningful thing for him to be able to prove himself in front of the person he likes. However, at this time, neither the ancestors of bloody swords nor the people of Zhangjia feel much, although they feel the terror of such killing moves. When such killing moves hit, they really feel that they are like mole ants in front of Taoism. This feeling is deja vu, especially Zhang Ting and Zhang Qing, who have really felt the residual power of such killing moves. It was not long ago, in this arrogant City, that the bloody father and others made such killing moves. But they clearly remember that the killing moves made by three people, such as the ancestor of the bloody sword, didn''t have to be the difference of the young man. At that time, Wang Xiao could stop it. In that case, they have reason to imagine that Wang Xiao can still block such killing moves when facing the Taoist level killing moves of the young man at this time. The killing move had fallen, and suddenly a terrible light burst out. Such a light made everyone close their eyes uncontrollably, and at this moment, it seemed that everything was still, without the big bang they believed in and the terrible power they imagined. Everyone seemed to be deaf and couldn''t hear any sound. At this time, they all opened their eyes one after another, but they saw the young man standing there staring at Wang Xiaozhi. The crowd also looked at the place of Wang Xiaozhi and saw a black field. There was nothing in this black field, that is, nothing, that is, there was no concept of time and space. There is no life in this black area. Even the light can''t pass through. The young man also didn''t know what had happened. He just used the method. At the moment when the method hit Wang Xiao, the scene in front of him happened, which turned the area where Wang Xiao was located into a black area. The young man can''t believe that he did all this by himself. He has used his Taoist killing moves many times. Before that, there has never been such a situation. Today, this situation also appears for the first time, so he doesn''t know what it is. However, he had a feeling that the moment he shot, it seemed that he was a killing move, which was offset by a mysterious force, or swallowed up. It seemed that his killing move didn''t play any role, and was swallowed up in an instant. Of course, other people naturally don''t know. Therefore, both Zhou Wan and the ancestor of bloody knife frowned. They can''t tell whether this is the picture created by the young man''s killing move or Wang Xiao''s method. Just at this time, the smell of Wang Xiao seems to have disappeared and never appeared, so that everyone can''t catch the existence of Wang Xiao. Of course, the ancestor of bloody sword would not think that Wang Xiao was killed by the young man, because it was impossible, because Wang Xiao had the existence of the twelve mud pill temple and was an unprecedented evil spirit. Four could not die so easily. To kill Wang Xiao, at least it has to be a naturally virtuous saint. Previously, the eight powerful demons at the peak level of the eight demon kings of the nether demon clan were all naturally virtuous saints comparable to morluozhou. None of the eight people could kill Wang Xiao, or even get any benefits from Wang Xiao. They were almost suppressed by Wang Xiao. Sure enough, at the next moment, the black area converged, all concentrated together, finally turned into a human shape, and then turned into Wang Xiao, which was very shocking. At this time, the people also understood that such a black area was not a method, but the embodiment of Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao was unharmed. The ancestor of bloody knife vaguely understood the principle, but it was not because of anything else. The main reason was that the black domain didn''t even exist the concept of time and space. When the young man made such killing moves, Wang Xiao turned into a black field, which naturally avoided the young man''s control of time and space. And the ancestor of bloody knife vaguely felt that there was a force to return to zero in this black field. The ancestor of bloody sword once experienced such power, which is a taboo power and owned by Wang Xiao. In fact, when the ancestors of bloody sword first saw this power, they all doubted that Wang Xiao was not human, because this should not be the Dharma and power that a normal monk should have. If such power is the most real, it must be possessed by gods, but at this time, such power unexpectedly appeared here and in Wang Xiao. After that, Wang Xiao exposed his twelve clay pill temple, so that he knew what was the unprecedented miracle, and he no longer doubted the impossible existence of the force to return to zero. With the existence of the twelve clay pill temple, everything can be seen, and everything is not difficult to explain. Pedal pedal~ At this time, the young man was full of incredible, as if he had seen a ghost. When he saw that Wang Xiao was so unscathed, he immediately felt creepy. Chapter 2720 "There''s a ghost!" At this time, the young man couldn''t help thinking that he could think of this explanation. In addition, he couldn''t think of any other explanation. Otherwise, why did the king laugh at his own killing move, which turned out to be safe and sound. Of course, if there is anyone in the world who can take such a blow, it is also true. That is the strong man who is born with the level of sage. But Wang Xiao is not such a strong man. Wang Xiao is just a friar at the level of Luo Jinxian. How can such a friar stop such a killing move. He just wanted to break his head and didn''t understand. Of course, Wang Xiao didn''t give the young man much chance to think secretly. "Do you have any other tricks?" "If that''s all, it will disappoint me." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the young man holding it alone and said. Wang Xiao''s voice at this time seemed to have a kind of magic. Although it was only an understatement, it seemed to have an extremely terrible deterrent force, so that he didn''t know what to do. Every word seemed to be branded on his heart, frightening him and making him feel deep fear. At this moment, he seemed to have lost his courage to shoot, and even dared not look into Wang Xiao''s eyes. Although he did not dare to say that he was the top, in places like the ancient continent, at least among the younger generation, he was confident that he could not find an opponent, but at this time, Wang Xiao had deeply hit him, so that he didn''t know what to do. "If so, I''ll do it." At this time, the whole body of Wang Xiao suddenly lingered with a faint purple thunder. At the same time, the thunder burst out a terrible power, just like the king of the world. In fact, most of the people present have never seen such Lei mang. Lei FA is a taboo existence for ordinary monks. Therefore, when seeing the Lei FA in Wang Xiao''s hand, everyone present subconsciously stepped back. They are born with a sense of fear for the methods related to this thunder method, because they often deal with this kind of thunder method, and every time they wander on the edge of life and death, and their life and death seem to be controlled by this kind of thunder punishment. At this time, a spear came out of Wang Xiao''s hand, and the spear stabbed the young man fiercely. The spear gathered by Lei mang is also the purple thunder dish immortal spear, one of the killing moves of Wang Xiao. It is extremely frightening. The spear shoots like a rainbow through the sun. Although there is no terrible power, it makes the young man feel the danger. This kind of killing move is not as powerful as the one he made before, but his sixth sense is to tell himself that this kind of killing move is very dangerous and enough to kill him. That''s why the young man paid enough attention at this moment. He quickly opened his most powerful defense. At the same time, the whole person also retreated and condensed his own killing move, The attempt is to block Wang Xiao''s killing move. "Kunpeng FA Yin!" At this time, the young man burst into a drink, and the Kunpeng Dharma phase was suddenly condensed behind him. The next seal Dharma was also momentarily blocked in front of Wang Xiao. The previous use of the Taoist killing move has consumed a lot of his aura and mana. Therefore, it is when young men should no longer use the Taoist killing move. At this time, what comes out is his own unique method, which is also one of his most powerful killing moves in addition to the Taoist killing move. It is also one of his strengths as a gifted monk. The ancestor of bloody knife also saw it in his eyes. Although this method is not as powerful as that method, it is not inferior. The ancestor of bloody knife is still very afraid when he saw this kind of killing move. Buzzing~ At this time, I saw Wang Xiao''s purple thunder dish immortal spear falling on the Kunpeng FA seal. Wang Xiao''s purple thunder dish immortal spear is very strong, and the young man''s killing moves are not weak at all. Just because of this, even if he was called bloody knife, he didn''t dare to assert which one is stronger or weaker for a while, and the two are facing each other. Bloody knife and Zhou Wan imagined that the two killing moves offset each other. At least it will be a stalemate for a period of time. But at this time, I saw that the purple thunder dish immortal spear directly ignored the printing method and penetrated through the past. This surprised all the people present. They didn''t expect this situation. They didn''t expect Wang Xiao''s killing move to be so terrible. The young man was even more frightened. At this moment, he was like a frightened bird. Looking at the cold awn of the purple thunder dish fairy spear, he seemed to feel that death was coming. Dang~ At this time, because the purple thunder dish immortal spear broke the printing method, the purple thunder dish immortal spear directly stabbed the young man, and finally fell on the vigorous Qi condensed from the young man. At this moment, there was a harsh sound of gold and jade. When looking at the young man, I found that the young man''s vigorous Qi defense was the purple thunder dish immortal spear that blocked Wang Xiao. However, the next second, the young man''s vigorous Qi defense suddenly fell apart. The spear instantly stabbed the young man and made him bleed. The whole man was nailed out and nailed on the wall of the city master''s house. Such a spear is like a seal, as if it sealed the young man there. Because of this, although the purple thunder dish immortal spear didn''t kill the young man at this time, it just nailed the young man there, but it also made the young man unable to move. No matter how much strength he used, or even Reiki magic, he couldn''t get rid of it. What''s more terrible is that this purple thunder dish immortal spear is not only like this. While suppressing the young man, it is also killing the young man''s blood. Although the young man has strong blood, he can''t last long. I''m afraid he will be killed in a short time. But even so, young men are helpless. It seems that they can only wait for death. The young man found that his blood was being consumed by Wang Xiao and his face was extremely ugly. At the same time, he tried his best to make Wang Xiao unable to suppress himself. However, he was nailed by the purple thunder dish immortal spear. At this time, the young man felt as if his fate had been mastered by Wang Xiao. He was powerless and could only be manipulated by Wang Xiao. Therefore, at this moment, the young man''s heart is extremely desperate. Of course, at this time, it is impossible for Zhou Wan to watch the young man die in front of him. He immediately flew out and stood between Wang Xiao and the young man Chapter 2721 "Are you ready?" At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Zhou Wan who was standing in front of the young man. He couldn''t help saying that Zhou Wan seemed to be about to make a move. Wang Xiao knows his grudges with Zhou Wan. He can let Zhou Wan go for the first time, but he won''t let Zhou Wan go for the second time. Therefore, if Zhou Wan wants to make a move, he won''t have a second chance. Wang Xiaohui asked such a question, that is, he felt that Zhou Wan was not strong enough and not strong enough to make him pay attention to it. "Can you let him go once?" At this time, Zhou Wan said that she didn''t intend to do it, because she watched the whole process of Wang Xiao and the young man, but she also felt that Wang Xiao was unfathomable, because he found that Wang Xiao was almost rolling for the young man, that is, his senior brother. Although she has good talent and is valued by her senior teacher, her strength has improved by leaps and bounds. She has surpassed her senior brother, but that''s all. She can''t crush her senior brother like Wang Xiao. Therefore, she knows that she is not the opponent of Wang Xiao. At this time, she must be looking for death to kill Wang Xiao. She must still shoot Wang Xiao. After all, it was the Revenge of killing her father, but it shouldn''t be this time, because Wang Xiao has enough terrible strength. Now she also has enough reason to know that this time is not suitable for shooting. "Yes, but it''s conditional. At least you have to give me a reason to let him go." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was silent for a moment, then smiled and said to Zhou Wan. "I know you''re looking for Gu Yue Jinghong." "I''ve seen her. I can tell you where she is." "I don''t know if this is enough." Zhou Wan also thought for a moment. She wanted to know what she had, which was enough to make Wang Xiao pay attention to. After thinking about it, I thought of such a message. Perhaps, it is really so that Wang Xiao can pay attention to it. And Zhou Wan''s message really made Wang Xiao interested enough. Zhou Wan is right. Wang Xiao is really looking for Gu Yue to startle Hong, but there has been no clue all the time. At this time, Zhou Wan got a trace of useful information in his mouth, which made Wang Xiao feel a little excited, but Wang Xiao didn''t show such emotion at this time. "Yes, I''m very interested in the message you said." Wang Xiao said faintly. His tone was very flat, as if Wang Xiao really didn''t care about such information, as if he was really just interested as Wang Xiao said. At this point, Wang Xiao immediately took back his method, and the purple thunder spear nailed to the young man immediately disappeared. At this time, the young man fell to the ground, and his head was already in a cold sweat. At that time, he really felt the breath of death, and it seemed that she would die in the next second. This kind of breath seems to be getting stronger and stronger in the young man''s perception. It seems that death is approaching him. It seems that he is about to die. At this time, his heart is extremely desperate. When he was completely desperate and thought he was going to die here, he suddenly found that the purple thunder and fairy spear on his body had disappeared, and there was no such terrible power to kill his blood. He''s saved! Thinking of this, the young men couldn''t help taking a deep breath and had a feeling of narrowness of escape. At this moment, the young man only felt that Wang Xiao was so terrible that he didn''t know how to deal with it. At the same time, at this time, they didn''t dare to deal with Wang Xiao again. It seemed that they had lost this courage. At this time, Wang Xiao also directly ignored the young man and looked at Zhou Wan. Wang Xiao was waiting for something he was interested in and waiting for Zhou Wan to say it. "I''ve seen Gu Yue Jing Hong outside the country..." At this time, Zhou Wan said with a smile to Wang. "Extraterritorial?" "Do you mean beyond the ancient land?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao looked at Zhou Wan and said. This experience of Moruo continent made him vaguely feel that there was a world outside the too wasteland, not as recorded in the too wasteland, but just a nothingness. There should be a broader world. The reason why Zhou Wan has achieved so much in front of him may be that he has gone to a broader world than Taihuang ancient land, which makes Wang Xiao curious about such a world. Of course, what is more curious is the master of Zhou Wan outside Taihuang ancient land. Zhou Wanru and he generally made their fortune at the bottom of Taihuang ancient land, but Zhou Wan didn''t have the great opportunity of Wang Xiao, but even so, Zhou Wan''s growth was huge enough to grow to the present level in a short time, which was so terrible. "Yes." Zhou Wan couldn''t help nodding when he heard the speech. In fact, he hesitated a little. In fact, he didn''t want Wang Xiao to know about the extraterritorial world. After all, Wang Xiao''s growth in a world like Taihuang ancient land is terrible enough. If she goes to an extraterritorial world, it will only be more terrible. She is afraid that she will really grow to a level that no one can match. She is still not confident about her strength and does not believe that she can really defeat Wang Xiao in the future. However, he soon thought of the strength of his master. He knew his master''s position in his own world. How powerful Wang Xiao was, he couldn''t surpass his master. With such a master, he didn''t worry that he would lose to Wang Xiao. That''s why Zhou Wan said it. In fact, she is also very clear. Even if she doesn''t say it herself, Wang Xiao may not be unable to explore the secrets outside this barren ancient land in the future. After all, Wang Xiao is outstanding enough. She knows that Wang Xiao will never be limited to this ancient land. Even if she doesn''t say it, Wang Xiao will find it in the future. Now what she says is very valuable. At least, she can save herself. She is the value of her senior brother. "Is there nothing more valuable than information?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao looked at Zhou Wan with a frown and said that what Zhou Wan said was only the news of Gu Yue startling Hong, which was of some value, but Wang xiaojue was not enough. "You still want to know what it is." Zhou Wan smiled at Wang when she heard the speech. "For example, more detailed information about Gu Yue startling Hong." At this time, Wang said with a smile. "I really don''t have this. In fact, I just met Gu Yue Jinghong by chance. I believe she also passed here." At this time, Zhou Wan said with a smile to Wang. Chapter 2722 "Can she move freely?" Hearing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying. "Well, it seems that her status is not low, but I don''t see which side she belongs to." "She may not know me, or she may have forgotten me. When I saw her, she also saw me. She just looked at her eyes, but it was full of strangers, as if she had met me for the first time." At this time, Zhou Wan said. "Oh?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was also somewhat curious, vaguely feeling that something was wrong. "She has changed a lot, and the whole person has changed a lot. The most obvious thing is her temperament. There is a feeling that people are afraid to approach. It is very cold. There is also cultivation. Anyway, I think she is unfathomable when I look at her." At this time, Zhou Wan said again, but she also described some details of how she met Gu Yue Jinghong at the beginning. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was slightly relieved. When he wanted to find Gu Yue Jinghong, he was mainly worried about the safety of Gu Yue Jinghong. But now listening to this, he probably learned something. At least, Gu Yue Jinghong is not dangerous. "One more thing, where did you meet her?" At this time, Wang Xiao added. "Well, Tiangang star, Luo Yuncheng." Hearing the speech, Zhou Wan said. Wang smiled and nodded. He also remembered such a place. "OK, you go." At this time, Wang smiled at Zhou Wan and the young man. Hearing this, the young man was still a little unwilling. He wanted to say something, but he was held by Zhou Wan. The reason why they came to this arrogant city is naturally not for no reason. Naturally, they have their own calculations. At this time, Wang Xiao is like this, which is to break their calculations. Since it was a bad calculation, it naturally made the young man unbearable. When he was about to speak, he was pulled by Zhou Wan. It also made him react and calm down. He thought of the strength of Wang Xiao and the scene that he was crushed by Wang Xiao before, so he didn''t dare to do anything at once. Then Zhou Wan also looked at Wang Xiao and left with the young man without saying anything. "Is there really another world beyond the wasteland?" After waiting for the two people to leave, the bloody knife father looked at Wang Xiao and asked. This statement was also the first time he heard. Of course, it also brought him an extremely huge shock, which was no less than that brought to him by Wang Xiao''s twelve clay pill temple. Once again, he had always thought that Taihuang ancient land was the whole world, but in any case, he didn''t expect that there were other worlds outside Taihuang ancient land, which really opened their eyes. "Well, it should be the world." "Too barren ancient land is just a part of the world." At this time, Wang Xiao said thoughtfully that he had such a perception only recently, especially after he had fought with the strong at the peak level of the eight demon emperors, he guessed some, but all this could not be confirmed. Now, in Zhou Wan''s mouth, he has been confirmed that there is indeed another world outside Taihuang ancient land. Zhou Wan and herself generally made their way to the bottom of the Taihuang ancient land, but went outside the Taihuang ancient land. It is precisely because outside the Taihuang ancient land, they have this achievement now. Hearing Wang Xiao''s answer, the ancestor of bloody knife was suddenly a little excited. He had never been able to break through to the level of the sage of innate enlightenment. Although he was confident, he could break through to the level of the sage of innate enlightenment at a certain time. But maybe at that time, my time is coming. And he also predicted that he would reach the level of innate sage at the top of the sky. It is completely impossible to take a step closer. But the ancestor of bloody sword is a very vindictive person, and he will not be willing to be limited to this. It''s just that the ancestor of bloody sword is very helpless. It seems that there are some restrictions in the Taihuang ancient land. It makes the friars in the Taihuang ancient land enter the innate enlightenment saint as if they ascend to heaven. If they want to enter the level of Daozu, it''s even more impossible. At least before him, he had seen that many strong people who wanted to break through to the level of Daozu ended in failure. Since that was the case, he could also expect that he could not achieve such a step. However, if there is not only a world like Taihuang ancient land, but a diversified world, he has more choices. Blood saber ancestors are also full of hope. "Just because you know it doesn''t mean other people know it." At this time, Wang Xiao seemed to see the idea of the blood knife ancestor, and said to the blood knife ancestor. Such words were also meaningful. Hearing this, the bloody father was stunned, and then soon understood Wang Xiao''s words, but he still had doubts in his heart, so he couldn''t help saying "then why...". "Because they don''t want to, they pretend they don''t know. Isn''t there a saying that you can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep?" "People with real strength may have left long ago." "Of course, if so, in fact, there is no bad word for you, which can be regarded as protecting you in a disguised form." "Because not everyone in the outside world knows the existence of Taihuang ancient land. Most of the people who know Taihuang ancient land are people who go out from Taihuang ancient land." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly that he didn''t know the reason at present, but that''s all. There was a bold guess in his mind. However, Wang Xiao''s comments on the ancestor of blood knife are only limited. He can''t go on with other words, because even if he goes on, it''s not good for the ancestor of blood knife. It''s enough to say here. The old ancestor of blood knife can understand as well. "Although people are curious about the unknown, they should be more afraid. Those who have just explored are brave people. Are you brave enough?" "Or are you ready?" At this time, the joke said to the ancestor of bloody knife. At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife stood there and was suddenly stunned. He was constantly recalling Wang Xiao''s words in his mind. He couldn''t help asking himself such a question. Did he really have the courage to face the outside world? At this time, his heart is not all question marks, and he dare not give himself a definite answer. After all, for the outside world, he is also full of unknowns, and he doesn''t know what the outside world is like. "Maybe it''s not good for the world to have a Taoist ancestor. Because of this, there will be no Taoist ancestors in the world." At this time, Wang Xiao said again that he also had his own judgment. Chapter 2723 "I see!" After a long time, the ancestor of bloody knife also nodded, and he also had his own plan in his heart, or a new positioning for himself. Although he is old, he is not pedantic and conservative, and his heart is still full of fighting spirit. Therefore, he will go to the outside world in the future, but now he may not be ready because he is not confident enough. After listening to Wang Xiao''s words, the originally restless heart was calmed down. "Shangxian, it''s time to kill the little one. It''s dereliction of duty. It makes the arrogant city fall into the hands of outsiders. Please thank Shangxian for killing the little one." Just at this time, Zhang Ting came to Wang Xiao and knelt down in front of Wang Xiao. In his words, he also stopped all responsibilities on himself. He also had plans in his heart. He didn''t want this matter to involve the whole Zhangjia. The array token was originally in the hands of Tai, but it fell into the hands of others at the back. Therefore, his responsibility is the greatest. After all, the token was lost in his hand. In that case, he simply took all the responsibility on himself. "I know everything. Get up. Although you have neglected your duty, you can''t die." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao waved his hand, then said to Zhang Ting, and then looked at Zhang Qing. He learned the truth from the mouth of the feminine middle-aged man. At this time, Zhang Qing also seems to have lost his soul, but he has lost his previous high spirits and confidence. He looks a bit embarrassed and a bit like a walking corpse. Seeing such Zhang Qing, Wang Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head. Such a person was almost useless. At this time, Zhang Qing looked at Wang Xiao and had nothing to say. All this was because of him. In this matter, he was sorry for Wang Xiao, but he didn''t regret it. Love is not right or wrong. He fell in love with Zhou Wan and even thought Zhou Wan would die "Do you regret it?" After a moment of silence, Wang smiled and said to Zhang Qing. "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" At this time, Zhang Qing looked at Wang Xiao and said sincerely. "The truth, of course." Wang Xiao said with a faint smile. After hearing what he said, Wang Xiao actually knew the answer, but the answer still needs Zhang Qingzhi to say. "Everything starts because of me, not my father''s responsibility. If Mr. wants to punish me, I''ll be fine. I don''t complain. This is the result I should bear. But if Mr. asks me and doesn''t regret it, I won''t regret it." At this time, Zhang Qing said very firmly. In fact, he was still a little afraid to say such words. He was afraid that if he said such words, Wang Xiao would be furious, and the whole Zhangjia would be involved at that time. This was not the result he wanted. He was also afraid of such results, so he would say the first sentence in front of him. For the sake of Zhang Jia, he can naturally lie and say something Wang Xiao or what everyone present wants to hear. But his heart was not like this. His heart could not accept such an answer, so Wang asked with a smile. He also said the most true thoughts in his heart. At this time, what he said was the most real idea in his heart. Hearing such remarks, the people of Zhang Jia present suddenly turned one side. According to common sense, this is obviously what Wang Xiao doesn''t want to hear, because such words are very unpleasant to hear, which is a sign of unrepentance to others. Although Wang Xiao turned his back on them, they can imagine Wang Xiao''s expression at this time, and even have thought of Wang Xiao''s next action. To be more serious, they are afraid that the whole Zhangjia people will be involved. "Yes, it can be saved." But at this time, Wang Xiao smiled. "You''re right. There''s nothing right or wrong about this kind of thing. From that point of view, you''re not wrong. If I were you, I should be the same." "But you shouldn''t." "When I say you shouldn''t, I don''t mean you shouldn''t give the array token to Zhou Wan, but you shouldn''t lose yourself." "To be honest, it''s not too much to say that you''re a loser now." "No one will like a loser. Even the people closest to you will not like you and will hate you." "Now you have no self, in other words, you no longer live for your own, but for Zhou Wan." "You are no longer a person, but a ''new'' ornament of Zhou Wan." "Maybe it''s new at the beginning. After all, it''s new. For new things that don''t have danger, anyone will have a period of curiosity and novelty, but after this period, you won''t feel strange anymore. People are forgetful." "It''s like you''ve got an extraordinary treasure. At the beginning, you''ll think it''s extraordinary. Once it''s a long time, you won''t feel strange or happy because of it." "This is not your reason, but the reason for that treasure, because that treasure will not improve, will not improve your extraordinary level, and even you are not as good as this treasure, because you are not only not improving, but like a rusty and fading treasure, slowly turning into scrap iron. Who will rare such treasure?" "If life is just like the first time I see you... That''s what I''m talking about. The first time I see you here is the most real you. When you get lost in the back, you''re not you. Now you''re not really you, but your demon." "If Zhou Wanli uses you and Zhou Wan leaves you, will you feel very painful, as if your chest is blocked, as if the world has lost color and you feel like you are dying?" "Does it seem that some voice is telling you how you love Zhou Wan, why Zhou Wan wants to use you, why Zhou Wan wants to leave you, and why do you treat you like this?" Wang Xiao said slowly and directly cut into it. Zhang Qing looked at Wang Xiao at this time. What Wang Xiao said was really what he thought in his heart. He told himself that he loved Zhou Wan very much, so it was so. It was really because he loved Zhou Wan very much. I love Zhou Wan so much, I have paid so much for Zhou Wan, and even betrayed the family. Why can''t Zhou Wan love herself, and why should Zhou Wan leave herself and go away from herself. At this time, Zhang Qing seems to find a confidant. The pain in his heart has been excavated. It seems that he has become more comfortable. When he is understood, he can be said to be better understood, so he looks at Wang Xiao and wants Wang Xiao to say something more. Chapter 2724 "You''re not in pain. You tell yourself you''re in pain." "You don''t love him. You tell yourself you love him. You are more unwilling." At this time, Wang Xiao continued to say, without any implication, that it was a bit like killing people, and his words were not very pleasant, but it also directly asserted Zhang Qing''s feelings. How uncomfortable Zhang Qing is is not how much he loves Zhou Wan, but more because he is unwilling, because he paid, Zhou Wan didn''t pay his life, and Zhang Qing''s heart is unbalanced. Why? Therefore, Zhang Qing''s heart is much more unwilling. Why is there a lot more. "Yes, why doesn''t she like you and why she wants to leave you? You love her so much. You are like this." "But have you ever asked yourself why she likes you, why she doesn''t leave you, and why she..." At this time, Wang Xiao said to Zhang Qing, but he also called Zhang Qing back a few steps, as if he had been struck by lightning. Zhang Qing naturally died and refused to accept Wang Xiao''s assertion. How could he not love Zhou Wan? If he didn''t love Zhou Wan, why did he do everything? He did all this to show Zhou Wan that he loved Zhou Wan. If you don''t love Zhou Wan, why should he. After listening to Wang Xiao''s words, he really wanted to refute Wang Xiao. He really disagreed with Wang Xiao''s words, but when he said he wanted to speak, he didn''t know how to speak. He did not know how to refute Wang Xiao''s assertion. "You''re not love. You''re asking for her love for you." At this time, Wang smiled again. "You''re thinking that if you don''t, she won''t like you. That''s why you do all that." "You told you yourself. If you don''t, she won''t like you." Wang Xiao continued. "Think about who you are, whether it''s you or someone else." At this time, Wang Xiao continued, there was some guidance in his words, but just listening to this sentence was like Wang Xiao talking nonsense. Although the people present didn''t have such a problem as Zhang Qing, they were also studying by themselves to listen to Wang Xiao''s remarks. They were also listening to Wang Xiao''s narration. Slowly, they were also substituted into it, and there was a different feeling in their hearts. Although they didn''t meet a beauty like Zhou Wan because of Zhang Qing, they were also lost in their mind by a beauty like Zhou Wan. But they also have the kind of feeling Wang Xiao said on some things. For example, when they are doing something they are not sure about, a voice in their heart will tell him that he can''t do this. They have never been aware of this, but when Wang Xiao spoke like this, they suddenly realized this feeling after tasting Wang Xiao''s words carefully. It seems that there has always been such a voice, and they are also wondering why they haven''t felt all this before. Soon they also figured out why they didn''t feel all this, not because of anything else, mainly because they thought this was themselves, this was themselves. But after Wang Xiao''s words and hearing Wang Xiao''s questions, they realized a problem. Maybe it wasn''t themselves, it wasn''t him. "That''s not me." Hearing the speech, Zhang Qing said that he was also very sure. Because his original intention was not like this. At the beginning, he didn''t think he didn''t deserve Zhou Wan. He didn''t consider whether Zhou Wan would like himself or not. He didn''t think that Zhou Wan would like himself if he did so. Just in the process of doing this, there was such a voice in his mind. Then, after Wang Xiao said such words, Wang Xiao immediately had his own judgment. This is not his original heart, that is to say, the voice living in his mind is not himself. "No, that''s you. That''s yourself. It''s just that you need another word to describe yourself." "Heart devil!" "A heart demon composed of three corpses." Just at this time, Wang Xiao decided whether Zhang Qing''s answer, but also denied the hearts of all the people present. In fact, this is themselves, but this is not the real themselves, but their own demons. When hearing this, all people were stunned. All people felt that they had sublimated. All people felt that they had entered a new world. Following the rhythm of Wang Xiao, he seemed to have opened the perspective of God. At this time, they were examining themselves. Because of this, they could easily see themselves clearly. It seems that there are three selves in your body, one is ID, one is superego and one is ego. That voice is their ego, that is, the heart devil, and the heart devil comes from the ID. with the ID, there is the heart devil. It is when the ID is hurt by the outside world at some time that the ego is born to protect the ID. For a simple example, when I just stepped into the path of practice, I didn''t know the world of practice. When I had strength, I judged that I was great. I could walk horizontally in the world of practice without fear of anyone. Even in the face of a strong person much stronger than myself, I was fearless, because his heart was strong, and the judgment of ID was that I was not afraid of that strong person, because I was also a strong person. But later, he was taught by the strong man, suppressed and defeated by the strong man. At this time, I knew that I was not as good as the strong one, and the seed of a heart demon was born. The fear of the strong is born. Out of protecting themselves, the ID will produce the ego. The ego will remember this time. When encountering a similar strong person, it will judge that it is not good and that it is not the opponent of that person. Especially in the face of a strong person who has defeated himself, even if his strength has caught up with that person, even if his cultivation has surpassed that person, when he faces this person again, he will be a demon and tell himself that he is not his opponent. With the improvement of cultivation and accomplishments, the heart demons will gradually grow, but few people can notice that when the true heart demons break out, they will not be restrained. When saying this, people also have more feelings. When talking about this, Wang Xiao didn''t go on. This kind of thing can be done so far. How much can be absorbed depends on their understanding. Wang Xiao doesn''t take care of the people who are stunned in the same place, because not only the ancestors of the bloody sword, but also Wang Xiao himself has feelings. Moreover, he must go to the world in the future and should improve himself. I''m afraid the realm of Da Luo Jinxian is not enough in the world. Wang Xiao can detect the heart devil, but so far, he can''t completely remove his own heart devil. Chapter 2725 Wang Xiao still remembers what Li Qinglian once said. Once the four chaotic bodies are successful in practice, they can degenerate, and what they degenerate out is the legendary body of gods and demons. Gods and demons are at least the most mysterious existence in this world. Even Wang Xiao can''t estimate how powerful the power of the body of gods and demons is. But now he is the so-called immortal precursor in the book of refining body of gods and demons. The so-called immortality is immortality, but it is more powerful than the "green emperor''s immortality formula", with endless vitality and immortality. Maybe immortality is illusory, but this immortal immortal body is definitely the closest existence to immortality. Today, Wang Xiao wants to use the "secret of eternal life of the Qing emperor" as an introduction to cultivate this immortal immortal body. Wang Xiao arranged a ban in the city master''s residence. The ban emerged, isolating Wang Xiao from the outside world, so that he would not be disturbed by outside things when he searched and practiced. When doing all this, Wang Xiao took out the golden paper chapter. There were no words on the paper, but it contained its powerful power of divine knowledge. The secret of the golden paper chapter may be hidden in the paper chapter. Of course, this paper chapter also contains the opportunity to kill, which contains a very terrible power. If the cultivation is not enough to break through the golden paper chapter, I''m afraid it will be quickly covered by the opportunity to kill in the divine consciousness. At that time, 99 bodies will die and the yuan God will be destroyed. At this time, the king''s smile under the golden river is like the king''s smile without stopping the golden river. Therefore, it doesn''t need to be a breathing time to break such a killing machine. After breaking such a killing machine, you can peep into the mystery. The divine consciousness pours into it, and suddenly you will find that such a golden paper chapter contains incomparably rich information, all of which are incomparably ancient words. It seems to have a great sense of the times, which makes people read it very raw and difficult to understand. It takes a long time to understand these words. Wang Xiao is like this. When he sees such words, he has a headache. Such words are still difficult to understand. But even so, Wang Xiao will not shrink back and struggle to read such words. It took more than three hours to finish reading the content of this one percent, but that''s enough for Wang Xiao. At this time, a golden book in Wang Xiao''s mind also opened, and countless messages began to instill. The golden book was not anything else, but the book of God and devil refining. What instilled into Wang Xiao is the cultivation method of immortal immortal immortal body. According to that kind of cultivation method, Wang Xiao began to refine the Dharma formula, and a terrible force emerged all over his body. This force was not Wang Xiao''s, but the other three chaotic bodies. At this time, Wang Xiao has condensed out the three chaotic bodies, which have broken through the limit. At this time, the three chaotic bodies feel that Wang Xiao is condensing the fourth chaotic body. Naturally, they resist, and phagocytosis naturally emerges. They want to resist this. Later, naturally, they are not willing to make Wang Xiao condense this so-called "immortal immortal body". Therefore, such a force began to attack Wang Xiao in an attempt to make Wang Xiao unable to condense such an immortal immortal body. At this time, Wang Xiao lost the shelter of the three chaotic bodies. At this time, Wang Xiao seemed to be a chaotic body without practicing any. This is not that the three chaotic bodies have any divine consciousness, but the autonomous behavior of the three chaotic bodies. They have the characteristics of excluding the same kind, and they will never allow their own kind to coexist with themselves. Such a force poured into Wang Xiao''s body and attacked all of Wang Xiao in an attempt to prevent Wang Xiao from taking the next step, or even kill Wang Xiao. If ordinary people feel the reverse bite of the three chaotic bodies, they naturally dare not continue, but Wang Xiao is different. Wang Xiao does not rely on the three chaotic bodies. Wang Xiao relies on the twelve pill god palace. It is precisely because of the twelve pill god palace that Wang Xiao has achieved so much that he has the miracle of the three chaotic bodies. However, at this time, Wang Xiao was helpless about the power of the three chaotic bodies and could not use the power of the twelve mud pill temple. The first step in the cultivation of immortal immortal body is to "live", then "die", and finally achieve immortality. Now Wang Xiao wants to condense his anger, which needs to consume a lot of Qi and blood. Wang Xiao''s Qi and blood are very strong, so it is naturally not difficult to condense his anger. The opening chapter of the green emperor''s longevity formula is to teach users how to condense anger. The essence of the green emperor''s longevity formula is this anger, but anger alone can''t achieve absolute longevity, but can only be infinitely close to longevity. Therefore, for Wang Xiao, it is enough to just watch the beginning of the green emperor''s longevity formula. He only needs to condense his anger, but he doesn''t need to do anything about it. At this time, I also saw a white light spot in Wang Xiao''s hand, and the blood on Wang Xiao began to flow out and into the white light. With the blood flowing into Wang Xiao, I also saw that the white light spot began to grow slowly and gradually formed a small white light mass. Such a light mass is Wang Xiao''s anger. At this time, the white light mass began to grow slowly. At this time, the terrible power that haunts Wang Xiao naturally will not sit and watch Wang Xiao condense such a white light mass and try to attack such a light mass and destroy it. At the same time, the sky changed. It was originally a clear sky for thousands of miles. At this time, it suddenly became dark clouds closed on the city. I don''t know how thick dark clouds covered the city. It was called the city that was originally a clear sky, and it was like entering the night. At the same time, in this dark cloud, it seems that there is a very terrible thunder punishment, and a residual threat attacks, which makes all the monks under the city feel incomparable depression and fear. It was as if the dark cloud contained this and its terrible killing move. It was as if it was about to fall into the arrogant city and make the whole arrogant city disappear. Of course, at this time, there was also an explosion of pressure in the city master''s house. Such pressure covered the whole city, but it was not weaker than the pressure on the sky. The strong at the saint level would be extremely frightened when they felt such pressure. Chapter 2726 The sky over the city is covered with dark clouds. It seems that thunder punishment is coming. Similarly, there is such a force in the city, and the world is not weaker than that above the sky. Such power frightened everyone present, even the strong at the saint level. And it is not difficult for them to guess the source of this power. Of course, the only person who can be so powerful in the city is the demon. That is, the actual controller of the city, Wang Xiao. And this force comes from the city Lord''s house, which has confirmed the speculation of the people. It must be Wang Xiao. The people of Zhangjia and the ancestors of bloody knives who were originally tasting Wang Xiao''s words were also shocked by such sudden pressure. They immediately chose to put aside the things they felt, but flew to the place where the pressure condensed. But he also saw that there was a terrible prohibition, and Wang Xiao sat in the center of such prohibition and condensed a light group in his hand. The light group looked full of vitality and contained terrible blood. Looking at such a light group, the ancestor of bloody knife is no stranger to such a light group, that is anger. He is known as "ten thousand people slaughtering" and slaughtered so many creatures. Naturally, he knows such things. In addition to practicing his own killing Avenue, he is also condensed into a sea of blood. Although the sea of blood is full of killing intention, its fundamental core is anger. At this time, what Wang Xiao condensed out was anger. He didn''t know what Wang Xiao was going to do, but when he saw such a situation, he knew what an important look it must be, or it was a very key thing for Wang Xiao. Thinking of this, he did not dare to disturb Wang Xiao, but also told everyone present not to stay here, and he chose to protect the Dharma for Wang Xiao. People in zhangjias will naturally listen to the words of the blood knife ancestor. Now the blood knife ancestor is closer. Therefore, in their eyes, Wang Xiao''s words are the first and the blood knife ancestor''s words are the second. At this time, they naturally dare not violate the blood knife ancestor''s words and have to abide by them. Looking at Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao has no protection from the three chaotic bodies at this time. The thunder punishment on the sky is also fatal to Wang Xiao. Without the blessing of scolding the God bully, such thunder punishment falls on his body, which is enough to kill Wang Xiao. At this time, the three chaotic bodies of Wang Xiao were stripped out. While he was refining his anger, he could not use the power of the twelve mud pill temple. At this time, he was the weakest. And heaven and earth did not allow him to condense more than one chaotic body. Whether it was a dirt free Taoist body or an immortal golden body, Wang Xiao suppressed it with his own strength. This time, as before, heaven and earth cannot be allowed, but Wang Xiao seems to have no spare power to suppress it, which is very disadvantageous for Wang Xiao. He will not be able to suppress the threat from heaven and earth, nor will he be able to deal with the phagocytosis brought by the three chaotic bodies. It seems that heaven and earth also know this, so taking advantage of the weakness seems to make Wang laugh to death. For a long time, heaven and earth seem to have great hostility to Wang Xiao. It seems that they all want to kill Wang Xiao or spare no effort to kill Wang Xiao. However, under specific rules, heaven and earth can''t kill Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao can be free from the repression brought by his divine punishment by scolding God and bullying his body. But now Wang Xiao no longer has such a bully body. Wang Xiao''s Qi and blood are frantically condensed and angry, and the forces of the three chaotic bodies are constantly attacking Wang Xiao in an attempt to kill Wang Xiao, because they don''t want to see Wang Xiao condensed out. The fourth chaotic body is like this. It''s a very terrible thing. "What on earth is going to happen to Shangxian? Is it a breakthrough? But the movement of this breakthrough is too huge." Just at this time, the ancestor of bloody knife couldn''t help saying, but he couldn''t see what Wang Xiao was doing. It didn''t seem to be a breakthrough in the realm, but the power of Zhao Cheng was even more terrible than his breakthrough. And now it''s just a prelude. If such thunder is really sent off, I''m afraid I don''t know what kind of terrible scene. Click~ In the dark clouds in the sky, a silver thunder suddenly fell and roared to the king with a smile. This is a very common thunder punishment killing move. It''s really very common. Maybe ordinary friars will be very afraid, but strong people like bloody Sabre will not be afraid. Bloody Sabre naturally believes that Wang Xiao should also be fearless. But at this time, the thunder arc fell on Wang Xiao, but it directly pierced Wang Xiao, burned a hole in Wang Xiao, and blood gushed out of the hole. It''s just an ordinary thunder method. It hurt Wang Xiao. That''s what made the bloody father feel incredible. Normally speaking, the thunder method at this level can''t hurt Wang Xiao, but it really hurt Wang Xiao. Then he found that a force haunting Wang Xiao suddenly poured into Wang Xiao''s body and was destroying Wang Xiao''s vitality, as if to kill Wang Xiao. This surprised the ancestor of bloody sword, and he didn''t understand why. Because from his perspective of standing posture, such a force belongs to Wang Xiao, but since it belongs to Wang Xiao, why attack Wang Xiao? This is what the ancestor of bloody knife can''t understand. The only explanation is that Wang Xiao wants to commit suicide, but the ancestor of bloody knife can''t find a reason for Wang Xiao to commit suicide. Everything needs a reason. No one will do a thing for no reason. In fact, it is such a force that wants to kill Wang Xiao and cut off Wang Xiao''s vitality. At this time, such a force is like spiritual consciousness, which seems to cooperate with the heaven and earth. At this time, a unique black thunder also shot down from the sky and directed at Wang Xiao. Such thunder punishment directly broke the array of looking at the city and ignored Wang Xiao''s prohibition and killed the past. This kind of thunder punishment is a bloody sword. The ancestor was extremely afraid when he saw it. Even if the thunder punishment fell down, he couldn''t catch it. However, this kind of thunder method killed Wang Xiao directly. But before that, the silver ordinary thunder method had hurt Wang Xiao, but at this time, it was the black thunder method, which made the ancestor of bloody sword very uneasy. Once the thunder punishment falls on Wang Xiao''s setting, Wang Xiao will die. Thinking of this, the bloody father couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning and seemed to make a big decision. "A sea of blood!" At this time, a huge sea of blood gathered behind the ancestor of bloody knife. Naturally, this sea of blood is not as powerful as the sea of blood at the peak of the ancestor of bloody knife, but it is also infinitely powerful. At this time, the ancestor of blood knife sacrificed his own mud pill temple. Although there was no blood knife, it could condense the knife awn. "Cut God crazy knife!" At this time, with the blessing of the blood sea and the mud pill temple, the ancestor of the blood knife condensed a peerless knife, and the killing Avenue was unreserved. The terrible killing machine filled the whole city. At this time, such a knife cut into the black Lei mang. Chapter 2727 With the blessing of the sea of blood, the power and killing intention of the blood Sabre''s chopping God crazy knife also reached the extreme that the blood Sabre can achieve at this time. If the blood Sabre makes such a killing move at ordinary times, it must be facing the terrible strong ones, but this time, the blood Sabre''s ancestor has to deal with the black thunder punishment that cuts Wang Xiao. This kind of thunder punishment made the blood saber ancestor have a general feeling of facing such a terrible strong man, which made the blood saber ancestor unable to stop. Since such a killing move has been made, it can''t be stopped, and the ancestor of the bloody knife has also made up his mind and is bound to block the black Lei mang. At this time, such an anti sky knife has cut into the black Lei mang. Although there is no blessing of Taoism, it is still so terrible. As soon as Dao mang came out, the ghosts cried and the gods wept, as if a demon God had been born. A killing intention shrouded the city, as if all the creatures in the city had been killed. So that the friars in a million miles around felt that they couldn''t breathe. It was just a residual power. They had evacuated the air in the city in a short time. In this short moment, the killing intention was boiling, and the whole creatures who looked down at the city felt that they had been killed. Zizizi ~ The knife awn finally collided with the black thunder awn. The thunder awn fell on the knife awn and was suddenly blocked, making the sound of electric current hitting the metal. The terrible black Lei mang was blocked, and the people of Zhang Jia in the city Lord''s residence were relieved when they looked at the scene above the sky. But at this time, the blood Saber''s face was extremely ugly, because he knew very well that although Lei mang blocked it, it didn''t really stop. Lei mang impacted the blood Saber''s knife with a terrible force. In other words, the ancestor of bloody sword just temporarily blocked such thunder, that''s all. At this time, the ancestor of the bloody sword constantly tilted his aura and mana to support his blade. One, two, three... Eight, nine Lei mang seems to have endless power. With the blood Saber''s resistance, his power is becoming stronger and stronger, and the blood Saber''s father has to pour out more of his Reiki mana. The flow of Reiki mana is massive. Even if he is infinitely close to the strong person who is born at the level of sage and has incomparably rich Reiki heritage, he feels that he can''t help himself at this time. Finally, after the tenth breath, the spirit of the blood saber ancestor was exhausted, but he was also short of Qi. He could no longer maintain his killing move. The terrible saber awn also fell apart in an instant and turned into a spark, and Lei Mang, who was originally rushing to Wang Xiao, also separated a branch to kill the blood saber ancestor at this time, with extremely rapid speed. The speed was as fast as an electric light and flint. The ancestor of bloody knife didn''t have a little reaction time, but fortunately, the ancestor of bloody knife reacted and immediately condensed the Dharma formula. At the moment when Lei mang fell, he condensed his strongest vigorous Qi defense. Bang Lei mang fell on the vigorous Qi of the blood saber ancestor, and immediately asked the blood saber ancestor to fly out, and the vigorous Qi of the blood saber ancestor also disintegrated in that moment. Then Lei mang fell on the blood saber ancestor, and instantly fried the blood and flesh of the blood saber ancestor''s hands and landed with heavy injuries. It is this and that that Lei mang gave up, and it is this that the blood saber ancestor can die. After all, the goal of Lei mang is not the ancestor of bloody sword, but Wang Xiao. Therefore, this black Lei mang also points most of its power to Wang Xiao and wants to kill Wang Xiao here. But it was precisely because of the bloody sword''s resistance that Wang Xiao had enough time. At this time, Wang Xiao''s anger had been condensed. Although there was the interference of the three chaotic bodies, there was also a trace of spare power. When facing the black thunder, Wang Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, one hand stretched out a finger, and a purple thunder flew out of Wang Xiao''s fingers. As soon as the purple thunder came out, it was like the king of thunder and lightning, and a wave of purple thunder pressure swept through. Suddenly, with such pressure, the black thunder awn was suppressed for a moment. Then the purple thunder awn collided with the black thunder awn, showing an extremely terrible aftershock. The aftershock scattered, and the sky was broken into a void. Many friars in the city just think that these two thunder methods are extremely terrible, and the terror has already exceeded their cognition. Therefore, they can feel the terror of these thunder methods at this time, but they don''t know which is stronger or weaker. "Want to take advantage of it?" At this time, Wang Xiao looked up at the sky and seemed to see through the intention of this world. It can be said that it was his weakest time just now. If heaven and earth wanted to erase him, they would not miss such a great opportunity. Even if he is heaven and earth, it is also so that he can see such heaven and earth clearly. Perhaps it is really because of the existence of the twelve mud pill divine palace that heaven and earth can''t control Wang Xiao, which makes such heaven and earth kill. Of course, Wang Xiao''s mastery of the twelve mud pill temple has long been beyond such heaven and earth. Naturally, he will not be bound by such heaven and earth. Therefore, if heaven and earth wants to kill him, he also has spare power to resist. When heaven and earth kill him, Wang Xiao will not sit idly by. At this time, the black Lei mang showed signs of defeat. After all, the purple Lei mang is the king of lightning, and the black Lei mang is inferior to the purple Lei after all. After a while, the purple thunder awn offset the black thunder awn, and the cloudy sky didn''t move for a moment. Wang Xiao''s body also suffered a lot from the use of Reiki mana. After all, the power of counterattack always existed. When Wang Xiao used the purple thunder method, the power of counterattack was also frantically attacking Wang Xiao''s body, which seemed to make Wang Xiao die. Seeing that there was no reaction in the sky for a moment, Wang Xiao didn''t take precautions. Now that anger has been condensed successfully, Wang Xiao began to condense dead gas. At this time, Wang Xiao vacated another hand, his palm churned, and a trace of black air flow in his body began to emerge, pouring into Wang Xiao''s palm like thin lines. At the beginning, there was a black light spot in the palm. The light spot became full and became a small light mass, and the light mass became full and large. At this time, Wang Xiao''s twelve clay pill temple also began to hang high, shining out an extremely dazzling light. At the same time, Wang Xiao no longer resists such a force of counterattack condensed by the three chaotic bodies, which destroys his body, but allows such a force to swim in his own body and choke off his vitality. Chapter 2728 With the power of counterattack at work, Wang Xiao''s body naturally became weaker and weaker, and his vitality gradually weakened. But just like this, Wang Xiao''s black dead gas flew out like a line at the beginning. At this time, it was like a spring. Wang Xiao first turned his blood into life, which meant that there was no one in ten. At this time, Wang Xiao no longer cared about the power of counterattack, so that there was no one in this life, and the life became more indifferent. When the life became indifferent, the dead gas naturally became thick. This is the effect Wang Xiao wanted. A normal living person usually has a balance between life and death, but once he loses his balance, he becomes abnormal. Wang Xiao seems to be trying to draw out all his anger and death, as if he is looking for some kind of balance. The bloody old man got up from the ground. He knew that he could only help Wang Xiao at that point. Now Wang Xiao can only rely on himself, and there is nothing he can do later. At this time, he can only cross his legs to adjust his injury. He is seriously injured. Even a great Luo Jinxian can easily kill him when the injury comes. His state is very dangerous, so he wants to recover a little. This time does not prevent him from watching Wang Xiao. He feels that there seems to be an opportunity to lead Wang Xiao, as if he can find an opportunity to break through the innate sage in Wang Xiao, So he won''t miss such an opportunity. Although it''s very slim, it''s not without it. There''s still a little. If he provides it, it''s naturally promising. At this time, he looked at Wang Xiao and saw that Wang Xiao had stripped away all the anger and death in his body. It seemed that he also thought of Wang Xiao''s intention, but he was surprised. Because he has never seen a person who is neither angry nor dead, he doesn''t understand what the state is, and Wang Xiao is doing it. He knows his questions and Wang Xiao will give the answer. Therefore, he appears more careful at this time and doesn''t want to miss every detail, so that he forgets to regulate his body and just looks at Wang Xiao, Want to find the chance lead you need in Wang Xiao. At this time, the smell of Wang Xiao is disappearing, getting lighter and lighter, and almost can''t feel it. Is this the result of drawing out all the dead and angry? Looking at such a scene, the ancestor of bloody knife couldn''t help but have such questions. After about half an hour, Wang Xiao finally pulled out almost all the dead Qi on his body, but there was still the original dead Qi. This was the root of life and there was almost no way to peel it off. The source of Wang Xiao''s anger also emerged, which was also the source of Wang Xiao''s life. Wang Xiao is still alive, and the source of anger is still there. If Wang Xiao dies, the source of anger will naturally disappear, but even if Wang Xiao dies, the source of anger will not disappear, unless Wang Xiao''s body also disappears in the world forever, leaving no trace in the world. Click ¡« At this time, the power of counterattack is still working on Wang Xiao. Just at this time, the ancestor of bloody knife heard a clear sound. Such a sound comes from Wang Xiao''s body, and something is broken. At this time, Wang Xiao''s vitality is completely extinguished, and the ancestor of bloody knife can no longer feel the vitality of Wang Xiao. This kind of situation can only appear on the dead. Is Wang Xiao dead? Thinking of this, the ancestor of bloody knife was terrified. A pair of turbid eyes stared at Wang Xiao, as if he had seen something very terrible. At this time, Wang Xiao was also frozen. There was no action or expression. It was like a wax statue, or a corpse. Wang Xiao is indeed dead, dead here, dead in the power of such counterattack. However, you can also feel the weak breath of Wang Xiao, because there is still death in Wang Xiao''s body. At this time, Lei mang on the sky was impatient and impatient. Silver thunder, red thunder, gold thunder and black thunder flew down one after another and split at Wang Xiao. Although Wang Xiao is dead, it seems that heaven and earth are not at ease. Even if it is the body of Wang Xiao, he will destroy it and not give Wang Xiao a chance to survive. After all, heaven and earth have been paying attention to Wang Xiao and have seen the way Wang Xiao can bring back the dead. Maybe Wang Xiao''s death is another kind of cover, which can''t be recognized by heaven and earth. Stab ~ Lei mang whipped Wang Xiao''s body, and a large amount of lightning force poured into Wang Xiao''s body. Just for this moment, the lightning force of the ocean poured into Wang Xiao''s body. Such a huge force of thunder and lightning is very terrible. Normally, it should be able to directly wipe out Wang Xiao''s body. However, such a thunder method fell into Wang Xiao''s body without paying Wang Xiao''s body. There was a slightest loss of Wang Xiao''s body. It just drove the dead spirit to leave Wang Xiao''s body and fall into the black light group in Wang Xiao''s hand. That is, in this instant, Wang Xiao was neither angry nor dead. The whole person sat there like a mummy. At this time, even the breath of Wang Xiao has disappeared, completely disappeared, just like Wang Xiao completely disappeared in this world. But it is strange that Wang Xiao is still the same, like a dead old monk sitting there. "It shouldn''t be like this..." The ancestor of bloody sword felt that Wang Xiao could not die any more. He did die thoroughly, but he didn''t believe that Wang Xiao had died, because Wang Xiao had twelve clay pill palaces and unprecedented super demons. How could he die so easily. Although I don''t believe it, the fact is that, and the bloody father is thinking whether he has missed anything. While thinking, he suddenly thought of Wang Xiao''s mud pill temple. Wang Xiao is still there, and Wang Xiao''s mud pill temple is still hanging high above Wang Xiao''s head. The light is so dazzling that it even gives the blood knife ancestor a more dazzling feeling of the mud pill temple at that time than before. The blood knife ancestor doesn''t know whether he had an illusion. "No, no!" "... I see!" "The immortal master wants Nirvana!" Finally, the ancestor of the bloody sword seems to have the same thing. He understands that Wang Xiao wants to die and later, but at this time, the ancestor of the bloody sword does not understand the ultimate purpose of Wang Xiao. However, at this time, a terrible force broke out on Wang Xiao''s body, which directly broke through the prohibition of Wang Xiao''s own cohesion. Yu Wei was very terrible and felt such pressure from a distance. Although the pressure was very small, it also made the bloody father shive Chapter 2729 At this time, Wang Xiao is indeed dead in a sense. Wang Xiao is no longer angry and dead. Conventionally, he is dead and has completely disappeared from the world, but at this time, Wang Xiao still exists in the world. Wang Xiao realized that the twelve mud pill temple was still very bright. At this time, it shone on Wang Xiao. It''s to keep the temple of twelve mud pills alive. The ancestor of bloody knife knows that Wang Xiao still lives in this world. Wang Xiao is still alive, just living in another way they can''t understand. "No life or death... I see..." The ancestor of bloody sword carefully felt the breath on Wang Xiao, and suddenly he had a feeling, and he felt that there was a chaotic body on Wang Xiao. At this time, he also understood that what Wang Xiao was practicing was not a state of cultivation, but a chaotic body. And he knows very well that Wang Xiao has three chaotic bodies, which has gone beyond common sense. At this time, Wang Xiao is actually condensing the fourth chaotic body. The ancestor of bloody knife only thought that Wang Xiao was really bold. No wonder he felt an incomparable terrible power on Wang Xiao before. At this time, he has understood that such a power is the power of the three chaotic bodies to bite back. The remaining three chaotic bodies do not allow Wang Xiao to practice at this time. Therefore, such a terrible force of counteracting Wang Xiao is generated. Such a force poured into Wang Xiao''s body, and even did not hesitate to kill Wang Xiao, as if at that moment, such a force had independent spiritual consciousness. Wang Xiaozhen used such a force to "kill" himself and force his anger out of the body, and then forced his death out of the body with the help of thunder method. In this way, Wang Xiaozhen has no life and no death. The ancestor of the bloody sword was gone for a while. He didn''t want to understand what kind of state this is and what kind of state there is no life or death. "No life, no death..." "Immortality and longevity!" "Immortal immortal body!" Although he didn''t know much about the chaotic body, he knew that there was a kind of chaotic body in the world. It was said that there was a kind of chaotic body called "immortal immortal body". Great achievements in cultivation could last forever. For some reason, it was really immortal, because apart from the immortal immortal, at least nothing in his cognition was in line with the concept of immortality. At this time, Wang Xiao''s immortal immortal body has begun to take shape. It seems that a framework has been built and is improving this framework. Once this framework is completed, the immortal immortal body becomes small. Chaotic immortal body is an extremely rare existence. Only one of the six saints with innate enlightenment in the whole morluo continent has cultivated chaotic body. And such a method of cultivation, the process of cultivation, is like a treasure to those saints who are born with Tao, and they will never speak to others. Therefore, no one has ever been able to pry into the mystery, and this chaotic body is an extremely mysterious existence. Just like this, the ancestor of bloody sword knew that Wang Xiao was also a treasure when he was practicing chaotic body. This is a kind of experience and a very rare opportunity for him. Maybe he can find an opportunity from it, so he can break through to the supreme state, or he can understand and break through the chaotic body like Wang Xiao. At this time, the dark clouds did not disperse on the sky. At this time, Wang Xiao was Nirvana and could not perceive external things. Because of this, another terrible killing move came down on the sky that day. It was officially black, but the thunder was incomparably fierce, which was stronger and abnormal than before. It seemed to interrupt Wang Xiao''s nirvana. Seeing such a scene, the bloody ancestors were frightened and wanted to make a difference, but they found that they were powerless. They took a blow to the black Lei Mang and almost died. Although luckily he didn''t die, he was also seriously injured. Just because of this, Lei mang rolled and moved, and a wave of pressure swept around. Unexpectedly, it was suppressed so that the bloody father couldn''t move. He always thought that heaven and earth are the rules of the world, but at the moment, a terrible idea came into his mind, that is, heaven and earth have consciousness. If it is true, like a monk, it will be a terrible thing. The ancestor of bloody knife didn''t even dare to think about it. The reason why he suddenly came up with such an idea is not because of anything else, but because he has a feeling that the black Lei mang is very targeted. It seems to be aimed at Wang Xiao, and he doesn''t seem to want to let the bloody old man fight. Therefore, Lei mang landed with such a terrible aftershock, which is used to suppress the old man. And just for a while, Lei mang had completely fallen down. Just about to fall on the top of Wang Xiao''s head, we should completely ask Wang Xiao to die and disappear completely in this world. Just at this time, I saw the black Lei mang suddenly stopped, as if blocked by some force. But at this time, the ancestors of the bloody sword did not feel the slightest force. Looking at such a strange scene, the ancestor of bloody knife didn''t answer for a moment, and he couldn''t understand the principle. However, the ancestor of bloody knife knew that since it would be so, there was a reason for it, but he didn''t understand the reason for it for a while. The ancestor of bloody knife still knows Wang Xiao better. At least it''s like this in the whole morluo island. I''m afraid no one knows Wang Xiao better than himself. He knew that Lei mang didn''t stop for no reason. It must be what Wang Xiao used, but for a moment he didn''t understand what method Wang Xiao was, because he didn''t seem to have seen Wang Xiao use such a method before. But at this time, Lei mang suddenly disappeared, as if he had never appeared. "Return to zero Avenue!" Seeing such a scene and feeling all this, the bloody father suddenly realized it. The reason why the ancestor of bloody sword couldn''t judge what power Wang Xiao used before was that this power seemed to exist and didn''t seem to exist at all. The force of returning to zero used by Wang Xiao before can make people feel that there is an invisible force in it, which is not separated from the essence of power. At this time, the force of returning to zero seems to be separated from the essence of power. It is said that it is power but does not include the entity of power, which is like a rule, and this rule is what Wang Xiao says. Chapter 2730 Bloodsaber knows that this is a sublimation for the force of returning to zero. He knows that the force of returning to zero is terrible. Once such a force is strong, it will become very, very, very terrible. Wang Xiao will also become extremely terrible. The ancestor of bloody sword can''t even believe how terrible it will be when Wang Xiao grows up to a congenital sage. What a terrible scene it will be when Wang Xiao is trying to return to zero. Wang Xiao has not yet reached that level, and the power of the return to zero Avenue has been sublimated. At this time, when Wang Xiao used the power of the return to zero avenue to deal with the black Lei Mang, he has perceived the strength of the return to zero force. Wang Xiao seems to be more unfathomable and mysterious. At this time, a milky light appeared in the life palace of Wang Xiao''s mud pill temple. Before that, there had always been three light groups in Wang Xiao''s life palace, which were the three chaotic bodies. At this time, there is a light group in the Ming Duke of Wang Xiao, and the ancestor of bloody knife has understood. At this time, Wang Xiao is afraid that the fourth chaotic body is also concise and successful. In this process, it is called xuedaolaozu. He has a dream feeling, because if all this is put outside, it will definitely exist. A chaotic body is already an extremely rare existence, but Wang Xiao has four chaotic bodies in a row. Such a miracle is unprecedented and unmatched. At this time, he is also very glad that he was able to repair the relationship with Wang Xiao. If he allowed the relationship to deteriorate as before, I''m afraid he couldn''t even sleep at this time. It''s terrible to be the enemy of Wang Xiao. After a blow, the dark clouds on the sky gradually had a taste of going away. At this time, there was no action. Perhaps I had felt that Wang Xiao''s immortal immortal body had become a climate. Even if there was another thunder, it was meaningless, so I gave it up. A moment later, the dark clouds over the city disappeared. At this time, the monks in the whole city felt like they had a dream. They dreamed that they had entered hell, or I was so sleepy and dreamed that the end of the world was coming. In short, they were terrible nightmares. When the dark clouds dispersed, people only felt that it was a nightmare and woke up, and everything recovered. Since Wang Xiao is immortal and has been condensed, he will not let the anti phagocytic force of the other three chaotic bodies in his own body. Although his body has no life or death, such force can''t help himself, but he always stays in his body. Wang Xiao is also not used to it. Now that the immortal immortal body has been condensed, Wang Xiao naturally has spare power to face such a force of counterattack. At this time, Wang Xiao''s thought moved, and a force to return to zero poured into Wang Xiao''s body. Such a force directly faced the force of counterattack, and the result was naturally unexpected. Such a force to return to zero was just called the force of counterattack into nothingness in an instant. After a force of counterattack was suppressed, the three chaotic bodies also lost their temper and accepted the chaotic body. In this way, Wang Xiao took back his mud pill temple, but the breath on his body was also mysterious. Of course, it also seemed a little simple. But soon, the general breath disappeared. Wang Xiao was still like Wang Xiao, which looked ordinary, but the ancestor of bloody knife knew very well that his eyes could deceive people sometimes, so he should feel it with his heart. Although Wang Xiao looked ordinary, But in fact, it is very terrible. Of course, this is also based on a certain foundation, such as offending Wang Xiao. When everything dispersed, Wang Xiao also breathed a long sigh of relief, and everything was finally over. Although it was a bit dangerous in this process, it was also an end at least. The immortal immortal body successfully practiced, scolded the God and dominated the body to be perfect, and the immortal golden body and dirt free Taoist body were honed to great success after such nirvana. This immortal immortal body also brings a lot of benefits to Wang Xiao. First, the realm of cultivation directly steps into the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. At the same time, it also has a body without life and death. The avenue of life and death can''t get Wang Xiao. However, despite this, Wang Xiao''s heart is still somewhat dissatisfied. If he wants to be true, it''s not just that. His initial vision is to achieve the level of saints, but he doesn''t meet Wang Xiao''s vision at this time. "Congratulations to the immortal!" After everything calmed down, the ancestor of the bloody sword would not be suppressed by any force. Therefore, at this time, he immediately got up and arched his hand with a smile at Wang. "It was a bit dangerous just now. If you hadn''t done it, it would be a bit uncomfortable for me. Fortunately, you delayed the time and made me have some time to react." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly to the bloody father. "So, in fact, I still owe you a favor." At this time, Wang Xiao said again. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the ancestor of bloody sword was also surprised and happy, but he quickly said to Wang Xiao: "the immortal is too serious, it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. Besides, I didn''t ask the black thunder mang to cut off." Although the words were so polite, he was excited because he knew the gold content of Wang Xiao''s promise. It''s amazing to be a teacher again. Wang Xiao is still growing. He believes that with Wang Xiao''s demon talent, Wang Xiao can reach an unprecedented height. At that time, the gold content of Wang Xiao''s commitment will be very high. Being able to get a promise from Wang Xiao, the ancestor of bloody knife felt very worthwhile. Naturally, he was very excited in his heart. At this time, there was also a change outside the city. The ground suddenly trembled, and then there was a burst of thunder and roar. It was very terrible. In this regard, it seems that Wang Xiao thought of something and suddenly became indifferent. But when Wang Xiao saw this situation for the first time, he couldn''t help looking at him and seemed to be asking him what he wanted. The ancestor of bloody knife understood the meaning of Wang Xiao in an instant and immediately said to Wang Xiao, "it''s the chance of Tianji canyon." In fact, there is no special place in Bishi City, and the reason why it will become the battleground of the three immortal gates is because of this Tianji canyon. Wang Xiao also heard about this, but he didn''t know the specific reason. "Tianji Canyon is a monk''s restricted area. It''s very dangerous. It''s a near death when you go in, but risks and opportunities coexist. Most of the small methods are obtained from there, as do Huang Tianlang and Zhao Yuntian." At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife said again. Chapter 2731 There are many historic sites in morozhou, and these historic sites are also the restricted area of mankind. They are very dangerous. Although there are many opportunities left by previous times, they are also full of danger. The most common way to enter them is death. Even a strong man like bloody sword is extremely careful to enter them, for fear of losing his life due to negligence. Of course, even so, hetianji Canyon is also popular. After all, once you get the great opportunity, you feel like a dragon in the face of changes. There are many such cases in history, such as the ancestor of bloody knife himself. The ancestor of bloody knife once entered the Tianji Canyon, so he got the opportunity to achieve today. On weekdays, Tianji Canyon is closed. If someone wants to enter it, it is impossible, because although Tianji Canyon can be seen at this time, it can only see its shape but not its reality. Once there was a monk who wanted to enter the Tianji Canyon when it was not open, so he flew away and saw it right in front of him, but it seemed to be fixed in front of him. No matter how the monk flew, the Tianji canyon was right in front of him, and its size had not changed. It was as if he had been walking in place all the time, but the monk knew he had moved, because he took other surroundings as a reference, So the friar kept flying and wanted to get close to Tianji canyon. He didn''t know how long he had been flying. Finally, he was tired to death there. This made everyone know clearly that although the Tianji Canyon seemed close, it was actually out of reach and could not be touched at all, so they gave up in the end. Finally, no one was going to Tianji canyon. But at this moment, the Tianji canyon was opened, but all the opportunities reappeared. Friar broken jade, if anyone can enter it first, he will have the opportunity first. This is also the only place where the trend of Tianji Canyon can be observed. Therefore, it has become a place for the three immortal gates. Although other forces flock to it, they dare not compete with the three immortal gates for such opportunities, Now Wang Xiao is in the hands of the city. The heads of the three immortal sects, including the ancestor of bloody knife, are not Wang Xiao''s opponents, so they are all opportunities that they dare not compete for. "So it is." At this time, Wang smiled and nodded. He also understood the opportunity in the mouth of the ancestor of bloody knife. After hearing the words of the ancestor of bloody knife, he was more interested in the Tianji Canyon and wanted to go to the Tianji Canyon to find out. "Shangxian wants to go to this Tianji Canyon?" At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife looked at Wang Xiao and saw Wang Xiao''s interest in the Tianji Canyon in Wang Xiao''s eyes. He knew that Wang Xiao was interested in the Tianji Canyon, so he couldn''t help asking. "Yes." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. "The little one is willing to lead the immortal light to see the mystery." At this time, the ancestor of bloody sword said to Wang Xiao that he naturally wanted to express himself. However, at this time, he also had his own other plans, but he didn''t show it. It may be more beneficial for him to express himself in front of Wang Xiao. "It''s not necessary. Such opportunities are very important to you. You still have your own sect door. Why don''t you go back and lead your sect door to find your opportunities in this Tianji canyon. I''m just looking at it casually. If you encounter it at that time, don''t recognize me." At this time, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said with a faint smile. "Dare not dare not dare, small although there is some desire, but how can it be because of this kind of desire and ignore your husband''s affection." The blood knife father quickly shook his head and said seriously immediately. He also saw the meaning of Wang Xiao in Wang Xiao''s words. Although Wang Xiao was half joking, it didn''t seem to be joking for the blood knife father, which made the blood knife father nervous. It can also be regarded as a reminder to the ancestor of bloody knife that this person''s desire can always devour people themselves. It is always easy to lose himself in the face of large enough temptation. At this time, people always don''t know the means to meet themselves. The direct result is continuous killing, crazy killing, and blood everywhere. Even if he doesn''t go to Tianji Canyon, he can expect the scene of Tianji canyon, It is more clear that some people have been to the canyon, which is more cruel, because it comes from the Tianzu Canyon itself. Wang Xiao''s words are people''s bloody swords. The ancestors thought of the terrible and lost people. At that time, where did they have any family and friends? They were like a beast, or they were inferior to the beast, because the beast could kill, but not eat each other, and people would. People can eat people, which is very clear to the bloody father. Even if the ancestor of blood knife is a heinous person, maybe his desire is more serious. He is more crazy in this Tianji canyon. He will eat people, eat more and eat more fiercely. He also doesn''t know the means to achieve the goal. Perhaps at that time, when he arrived at Tianji Canyon, it would be so, and Wang Xiao''s words made him calm. He didn''t dare to do so, because there was Wang Xiao, but he really saw the strength of Wang Xiao and didn''t dare to collide with Wang Xiao. It was a disaster for him to collide with Wang Xiao. "Well, let''s go. Now that the opportunity has come, it''s no time for me. I''ll go and have a look later. You don''t have to take care of me." At this time, Wang smiled and said. Having said that, the ancestor of blood saber didn''t say anything anymore. He immediately arched his hand at Wang Xiao and rushed to the blood saber sect. In this arrogant City, you can first observe the opportunity outbreak of Tianji canyon. As for people in other places, I''m afraid they won''t know until three days later. After all, the transmission of news also takes time. After the so-called emperor and the devil came to the canyon, they were afraid that the emperor and the devil could not cover up the past. They were afraid that the emperor and the devil would fly under the so-called sword and smile. Although Wang Xiao is not afraid of such power, he doesn''t want to show his power too much, and doesn''t want to break the rules, that is, he falls to the ground, walks and steps into it. Chapter 2732 Three days later, the news of the opening of Tianji Canyon also spread all over meluo island. Suddenly, countless immortal gates were tangled, and the young genius within the sect gate came to the city. It''s natural for a city to be so arrogant that these immortal gates can''t be put in the eyes, especially the city master is just a celestial mole ant. However, many immortal gates know that there is a very good figure behind the city master of the city. Many strong men of the immortal gate have participated in the war against the dark demon family in the gate of the world, so they are very clear that the terrible people behind the city naturally come to the city and are honest and angry with the city master and guest. However, some immortal disciples who didn''t know how to live or die provoked, but they were moved by Zhang Ting''s array order, which made the array shrouded in the city be killed. For a moment, no one dared to cause it in the city. Such an array is invincible under the sage who is born with Tao. As long as the sage who is born with Tao doesn''t come out, no one can stop the killing move of this array. However, although it is said that Zhang Ting''s bombing of foreign monks is a bit of an example, some people also jumped out. Naturally, the one who jumped out was not an ordinary monk, but the best of the five of the six saints who were born with Tao. Such an outstanding person is so called that Zhang Ting is also afraid to fight and kill easily. He is afraid to offend the other five innate saints. At that time, he will cause trouble to Wang Xiao, so he has to swallow his anger. In this way, the previous Zhang Ting''s warning to others did not have the slightest effect, which made the monks in the presence act recklessly in the city. "Don''t go too far, everyone. Although this is my main business, it''s not my dojo. If that adult comes back, I''m afraid it''s bad for you." Tianji building is the most luxurious restaurant in the city. The luxury level is no less than that of the city master''s mansion. It lives in the most central part of the city and the most luxurious place in the city. Standing on the roof of Tianji building, you can also see the trend of Tianji Canyon very clearly. For those strong and talented people, it''s barely possible to stay in the airport building on that day. After all, it''s the most luxurious place in the city. And Zhang Ting also came to the Tianji building when he couldn''t bear it. He came to the front of Tianjiao, the strong man who ate, drank and played, and said with a look. "What are you? Bah, talk to me. Why don''t you call the people behind you out?" Hearing the speech, a young man in a green shirt holding a delicate beauty in his arms said carelessly to Zhang Ting. "It''s said that the people behind you are so good. The cowhide has been blown to the sky. Who alone blocked the top power of the eight demon kings of the dark demon family, scared me to death, ha ha ha." "Why not call him out and make us worship?" Just at this time, a Lanshan teenager who hugged like a young man in a green shirt took over the conversation and said to Zhang Ting that there was a bit of ridicule in his words. It was obvious that he didn''t pay attention to the people behind Zhang Ting. "That''s it. When we come, we shrink our heads and don''t dare to appear in front of us. Even if he is more powerful, he can be more powerful than the sage with innate enlightenment and our master?" At this time, a purple group of women holding two beautiful men said faintly, agreeing with the words of the former. Just like them, they didn''t put Wang Xiao in their eyes at all. "It is said that he was a friar in the early days of Da Luo Jinxian. With such cultivation, he alone blocked the top strong of the eight demon emperors. It''s nonsense. He deceived some ignorant people and tried to deceive us." At this time, the man in green shirt continued to say to Zhang Ting. His words also described his disdain for Wang Xiao. Hearing such remarks, Zhang Ting was helpless. Although he was angry and wanted to argue, he didn''t know what to do with Gao. These people in front of him are the leaders of this group of dandies. Each of them is one of the personal disciples of the saints with innate enlightenment. There is a vast future ahead, and a lot of resources have been devoted to training. Almost everyone has reached the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, Even one or two have reached the level of saints. It''s not too much to say they are demons. The array of Wang Xiao staying here can easily kill the friars of Da Luo Jinxian. It''s not so easy to kill the saint and the strong. More than a dozen teenagers on this floor are inconsistent in identity, so Zhang Ting dare not offend. Although he has the impulse to kill them, he thinks of the terrible background behind them and doesn''t dare to do anything else, so he can only give up. However, such people''s words are really irritating. At this time, he really hopes that Wang Xiao can show up and let this group of ignorant people know his power. However, Zhang Ting also knew that Wang Xiao would not come here at the moment, because Wang Xiao had entered the Tianji Canyon as early as the opportunity of Tianji Canyon broke out. "But this array is really powerful." At this time, a young man in black who drank alone on the pillar said faintly after taking a sip of the nectar in the glass. He was also afraid of such an array in his heart. This young man in black is one of the few young people whose accomplishments have reached the saint level. "That''s true, but what''s the matter? It''s just that the man was lucky and didn''t know where to get the array. It''s OK to intimidate others with this array. If you want to intimidate us, it''s far from enough." At this time again, a young man in green brocade robe said that the young man in green brocade robe put his hands around his chest and his sword around his chest. He didn''t have fun or drink. It''s a clear stream among the dozen people, but his opinion is the same as that of others present. He doesn''t take Wang Xiao in his eyes. He''s just a big Luo Jinxian. Maybe any one of them can suppress at will, But I don''t know which ignorant generation has spread such rumors that the people who look down at the back of the city are so terrible that they just laugh to death. "It''s bad to belittle others. Since there will be rumors, they will not be groundless." At this time, a woman in White said to the people present that, like the man in green brocade, the woman also sat alone and did not drink or have fun. At this time, she also had her own opinion. Although she felt that the rumors of the world were untrustworthy, she also knew that since there were such rumors, they were naturally based. However, her bottom layer doesn''t believe that Wang Xiao is really so powerful. Otherwise, they would be so rude to come here. Why don''t they show up. It made the woman in white feel that it was really like what others rumored. Wang Xiao didn''t dare to come out and meet the people. Chapter 2733 "There were people like you, but their fate was terrible. I didn''t dare to touch you, but it doesn''t mean that the immortal didn''t dare to touch you." At this time, Zhang Ting also said that his words were a little pale and powerless. If he could, he would not choose to waste saliva with these individuals here, but he really didn''t have the courage to kill them. After all, if he used this array to kill these people, he would be guilty of offending the five innate saints. This kind of thing is terrible. He is just an immortal friar, On weekdays, those big Luo Jinxian are terrible beings for him, and they can''t be provoked. But today Zhang Ting also summoned up the courage to face these individuals. For the friars present, Zhang Ting is nothing but an immortal cultivation. He is an ant, which can be easily crushed to death. And Wang Xiao said such general words, which also made them very unhappy. He immediately said, "what are you? I''ll kill you when I call. Don''t disturb Ben Shao''s interest." The person who spoke was naturally the Qingshan teenager who spoke first in the previous group. This group of people was also the Qingshan teenager, who was famous for his arrogance and domineering. "How unreasonable!" Zhang Ting was also very angry. He even couldn''t bear to fight, but he had condensed the formula and activated the array token in his hand. As long as he changed the formula, there would be endless killing moves, which made these rude people know how powerful they were. "Come on, come on, don''t fiddle with your shit. Let''s go. We also give you face. We don''t want to embarrass you. Let''s go. We''re not interested in your arrogant city. We''ll leave here when this opportunity is over." At this time, the young man in blue was also impatient. He waved his hand and said, of course, he mainly stirred up your array token in the court''s hand. When Zhang Tingzhen killed the two young friars, he was there. He had seen the power of this array with his own eyes. Therefore, he was more afraid of this array than others. At this time, when he saw Zhang Tingzhen, he showed the array token, condensed his fingerprints, and wanted to activate the array to attack them at any time. In fact, he was a little afraid. Zhang Ting did want to fight, but he restrained himself at the last moment. The impulse was the devil. When he thought of fighting, once he killed anyone in the presence, he was afraid to face the anger of several strong people who had been born with the level of saints. His hands could not help but fight. "Hum, does he dare to do it? If he dares to hurt my mother, my master will certainly not let him go. He must be called to look at the city and float blood and corpses for thousands of miles!" Women are animals that are good at capturing body details, so it''s easy to see in Zhang Ting''s eyes that Zhang Ting doesn''t dare to do anything about them. Because of this, the purple women became more arrogant and more confident, because she clearly knew that Zhang Ting did not dare to fight. "It''s a waste to have such an array in your hands. It''s a pity." The man in black was looking forward to Zhang Ting''s action. Naturally, his sage cultivation was not afraid of such an array as the blue fir man, the green fir man and the purple skirt woman. Even if Zhang Ting made such an array killing move, he was sure to escape and even kill Zhang Ting. In fact, he coveted the array token in Zhang Ting''s hand at the beginning. This array is indeed magnificent and powerful. But the man in black feels that this array is really a monstrous thing in Zhang Ting''s hand, so he wants to get this array. He feels that this array can exert his most powerful power in his own hand. But all along, he had no legitimate reason to seize the array token in the court''s hand. If he had no reason, it would be a bit bad to rob it directly, which would be criticized by the world. Of course, if Zhang Ting chooses to shoot at this time, it will be different. He has enough reason to kill Zhang Ting and win the array token in his hand. But in presence, no one seems to know meaning of the man in black. However, at this time, the man in black was looking forward to Zhang Ting''s action. Suddenly, he saw that Zhang Ting''s action came to an abrupt end. The array power that was supposed to erupt and the killing move that was supposed to come was also annihilated in an instant. Suddenly, he was a little unhappy, that is, Ann Nai couldn''t help but want to take the array token in Zhang Ting''s hand. "You''d better give it to me. It''s too outrageous for such an array to fall into the hands of a small person like you." Then the man in black suddenly said again, but he no longer cared about what the world criticized and the problem of face. In front of treasures, everything else can be looked down upon, but if you can take into account your face, it is naturally good. After all, he has always been the "human design" of an upright man. When he shows himself in front of the people in the world with a modest gentleman, he has such a burden on himself, which also makes him have a lot of constraints when doing things, especially in full view of the public. At this time, taking advantage of the public''s inattention, he immediately attacked the court. Zhang Ting also reacted at this time. Subconsciously, he urged the array. Suddenly, a killing move came and was about to shoot the man in black. It seemed that he wanted to kill the man in black with one blow, which was exactly what the man in black wanted. The reason why he wanted it was that he came. Suddenly, he was also very happy in his heart, and suddenly burst into a drink: "frighten!" Then a Dharma was condensed in his hands. In the face of such killing moves, he naturally dared not be careless. Suddenly, the Dharma decision and that array of killing moves roared past. The residual power of terror directly made the surrounding tables and chairs turn into powder, which made the scene a mess and the delicious food scattered on the ground. The original good atmosphere was also destroyed. Naturally, they won''t blame the man in black. After all, persimmons have to be soft to pinch. Naturally, everyone feels that Zhang Ting is an abominable sight. They all cast their eyes on killing Zhang Ting, as if they were going to kill Zhang Ting. Zhang Ting was also suppressed by this murderous intention, and suddenly lost his mind. The man in black caught the flaw and immediately slapped Zhang Ting on his body. Although it didn''t use much strength, it also made Zhang Ting seriously injured and dying, leaving only one breath and lying on the ground, and the array token naturally fell into the hands of the man in black. When the array token is released, the array killing moves naturally dissipate, and the array is no longer controlled by this court. Until this time, the people behind the man in black understood the real purpose of the man in black. They all secretly scolded the man in black in their hearts. In fact, they also coveted this array, but they didn''t move as fast as the man in black. Chapter 2734 "Since you want to kill me, I can only be polite. As a punishment, I can''t return this array token to you." "Heaven has the virtue of living well. It''s not easy for you to practice. As long as you tell me the urging method of this array, I''ll let you live." Many young Tianjiao present just felt that the man in black was shameless and wanted to rob the array token. Obviously, he took the lead and forced Zhang Ting to rob others'' treasures. Finally, he pretended to be innocent, as if he didn''t want to rob Zhang Ting''s things and Zhang Ting forced him to rob his own treasures. "Hehe, it''s really high sounding..." Of course, although they secretly ridiculed the man in black in their hearts, they didn''t show it in the end, because in fact, they did not do a few things, and they were also an open robbery. What only made them a little disgusted was that the man in black was usually polite and just like a modest gentleman. Once he took a fancy to any treasure, he immediately changed his face and became like them. What''s more, after he succeeded, he had to forcibly change into a modest gentleman''s posture. At this time, they also understood that the man in black could easily kill the court with that blow, but it didn''t. They left the court a sigh of relief. It''s not hard to find the reason. Although Zhang Ting robbed your array token in Zhang Ting''s hand and interrupted his casting, he won''t use the array token. Therefore, even if the man in black gets the array token, if he can''t use it, it''s like getting a piece of scrap iron, Therefore, he will get the secret of using this array token from Zhang Ting''s mouth. At this point, the man in black is not wonderful. When facing death, people will be extremely afraid, especially when they are on the verge of death, they will have a great desire for survival. If there is a chance of life, they will naturally choose the chance of life without hesitation. After all, mole ants still live secretly, not to mention people. No one wants to die, as long as there is a chance to live. At this time, the man in black made Zhang Ting feel the breath of death and know the fear of death. As long as it was so, it was not difficult for him to ask how to use the array token. After all, the "straw" of survival was in his hand, and Zhang Ting wanted to die and live in his hand. It has to be said that it is a good feeling to control the life and death of others. You are like a master, and you can easily erase a life. Naturally, he was sure to get his own information from Zhang Ting''s mouth and felt that he had the winning ticket. Therefore, he couldn''t help playing with the array token in his hand carelessly, and didn''t worry that others would snatch his array token, because among them, his cultivation should be the highest, of course, among the younger generation. He is not easy to mess with. If someone doesn''t have eyes, he doesn''t mind telling the other party to know his powerful means. The reason why he was so confident that Zhang Ting would reveal the secret of this array token was that he thought Zhang Ting was a coward, because they had provoked Zhang Ting so much before, and Zhang Ting didn''t dare to take action. A person with so little courage seemed to him to be a coward, and generally such people were greedy for life and afraid of death. Therefore, when facing the threat of death, they naturally had great fear, At this time, he needs to give Zhang tingsheng hope. He believes that Zhang tingsheng will know everything. Because such a person must survive, and to survive, he must know everything and pray for himself to let go. Of course, he will not let go of Zhang Ting. After all, people like Zhang Ting are irrelevant. Life and death are dead. He just thinks about it. It''s just a mole ant. When he dies, he dies. It''s just killing an ant. Zhang Ting didn''t understand what the man in black thought. If he didn''t understand, he naturally lived in vain for so many years. The reason why he didn''t dare to do it before was that he didn''t want to cause trouble for Wang Xiao. As for death, he is not afraid. Perhaps his handling at this time is not the best, but he has tried his best and achieved what he can handle. How will Wang Xiao deal with it when he comes back? That''s what Wang Xiao does. Of course, he is a person who knows Wang Xiao''s temper very well. Impolitely, Wang Xiao is not a person who can suffer losses, because these people are bound to pay for their actions, but they may not see it. "Kill me. What do you want in my mouth? It''s a fool''s dream." After hearing the words of the man in black, Zhang Ting said in a weak voice. Naturally, he had made up his mind to die and was ready to die. The man in black didn''t expect it, and the people watching behind him naturally caused disaster and trouble. They didn''t expect that this court would die like this. In that case, the man in black couldn''t get the method of using this array token. "Life is only once, which is a precious thing. I advise you not to give up your life for a thing. Living is the most important thing..." At this time, the man in Black said with a somewhat ugly face. His words seemed to be persuading Zhang Ting, but there was a bit of threat. But Zhang Ting seemed to disdain such words and stopped talking. He just closed his eyes and was ready to die. "Good, good, very good, you think I won''t kill you!" The man in black is also a impatient person. Seeing a mole ant so arrogant in front of him and not telling the secret of this array token, he seems to despise himself. He was also angry immediately. He immediately took action and condensed a palm print in his hand. Although it looks ordinary, it is extremely fatal for Zhang Ting who was seriously injured. He just needs to be patted to death, And if you completely take such a blow, I''m afraid there will be no bones left. The killing move of the man in black coagulated, and a wave of pressure also rushed towards Zhang Ting. The repressed Zhang Ting could not move. Zhang Ting knew that the man in black was going to kill and his life was going to end, but he had no regrets. He was not afraid, let alone fear, and died calmly. "Die!" At this time, the man in black burst into a drink, but he wanted to eat the meat of Zhang court and sleep the skin of Zhang court. The killing move fell down without hesitation. However, just at this time, I saw a bloody blade fly out and cut at the man in black in an instant. The man in black was shocked. He didn''t dare to kill this court again. Instead, he quickly changed his fingerprints and turned to attack. He condensed a vigorous Qi defense, which was in front of the bloody knife Chapter 2735 The man in black was also shocked by such a sudden bloody knife. This kind of Dao mang is really terrible. It hasn''t fallen yet. It has made him feel the pressure of this kind of Dao mang. His face suddenly turned to one side, and he didn''t dare to take the initiative to fight the court. Because if he shot at this court, he must be hit by such a knife. If so, he may die in such a knife. At that moment, the only way he could think of was to turn attack into defense, trying to block such a knife with his vigorous Qi defense. And that is at this time, people also feel the extraordinary of such a knife. That is, at this moment, the blade cut the body of the man in black. Poof~ It was just a breathing time. The man in black just flew backwards like a kite with a broken line. Everyone present was stunned and shocked. Naturally, they knew that such a blade was extraordinary, but they didn''t know how powerful it was. They thought that the man in black was also a strong man at the saint level. Even if he was defeated, he wouldn''t lose so fast, but they didn''t expect that at this time, they saw that the man in black was shot out face to face. Just like this, all the people present were frightened, and few strong people were able to do so. At this time, they saw that the man in black was hurt by such a knife, and they probably guessed the strength of the person who shot. I''m afraid it''s either the peak of enlightenment or the strong man at the level of carrying Tao. That is, only such a strong man can call the man in black. Only such a strong man can call the man in black injured in an instant. "Elder martial brother blood knife?" The sword awn dissipated. At this time, people saw an old man appear in front of Zhang Ting. The person who shot was such an old man. The old man looked very kind, but no one would imagine that such an old man was a kind monk, because apart from the kind face of the old man, the old man had a great killing intention, which made the surrounding air drop a few points in an instant, and made some young friars around him think that the first old man was standing in Shura hell. When they felt all this, they even couldn''t help feeling that how many people the old man had killed in front of them would make them so afraid and feel the terror of the old man. Even if the old man has a harmless face, although there is a scar on his face, he has no expression and looks really kind. Of course, at this time, among such a group of young friars, naturally someone recognized the old man, and a scream was the identity of the ancestor of the bloody sword. Hearing such a title, the young people in the presence couldn''t help taking a breath. Few people in this muruozhou didn''t know the fierce name of the bloody sword. The sage who is the ancestor of the bloody sword and carries the highest level of Taoism can step into the level of preaching Taoism in one step, reach the congenital level and become a congenital sage. It can be said that such a strong person is the strongest person under the innate sage, and the most inviolable existence in the whole Moruo continent except the innate sage. What''s more terrible is that the ancestor of bloody knife is not a general saint who carries the peak of Tao. The ancestor of bloody knife practices the road of killing. I also like killing very much. That''s why I have the title of "ten thousand people slaughtering" of the ancestor of bloody knife. Such an old man is a strong man who came out of the sea of corpses and blood. He has extremely terrible hostility. Therefore, as soon as he came out, everyone in the presence almost couldn''t help retreating a few steps. In tianmeng''s impression, the bloody father is like killing God, which is not a sin. Even if they are the disciples of the strong at the level of innate saints, they don''t dare to provoke the blood Sabre ancestor more, because the blood Sabre ancestor and they are generally the disciples of the strong at the level of innate saints. If the blood Sabre ancestor does something, even if he is investigated, why not the blood Sabre ancestor. Around here, there was a man who came from the same school as the blood Sabre ancestor. Therefore, after seeing the blood Sabre ancestor, he recognized the blood Sabre ancestor and burst out the identity of the blood Sabre ancestor. This person is the man in brocade robe. The man in the brocade robe practices with the immortal innate sage. He practices the way of the law of life, which is very different from the ancestor of blood knife and looks very orthodox. However, the ancestor of blood knife also has high prestige in the Taoist field of the immortal innate sage, and his seniority is the oldest. Almost everyone needs to shout elder martial brother when he sees the immortal innate sage. The same is true for the man in the brocade robe. Although he is a disciple of the immortal sage with innate enlightenment, he is only in a certain place. Although he has some talent, he is far from those strong people like the ancestor of blood sabre. Therefore, he dare not put on a half airs in front of such senior brothers and is very humble to the ancestor of blood sabre. However, at this time, the ancestor of bloody sword didn''t look at the man in royal clothes, but looked at the man in black who was hurt by himself. At this time, the man in black also looked at him with a very ugly face, and his eyes burst out a bit of killing intention. Although the man in black heard the exclamation of everyone, the man in black didn''t seem to be afraid of the ancestor of bloody knife. There was such a ruthlessness in his heart, and even he thought that the ancestor of bloody knife didn''t dare to kill him. In terms of strength, he is naturally not as good as bloodsaber, but like talent, bloodsaber is not as good as himself. Because he is so young, he has stepped into the sage level. In the middle of the question, it doesn''t take many years, he can fly all the way up, and finally step into the Tao level. At this time, naturally, he won''t be afraid of bloodsaber at all. Looking at the man in black, the ancestor of bloody knife seemed to understand the meaning of the man in black, but he looked a little disdainful in his eyes. "Weakness and ignorance are not obstacles to survival, arrogance is." At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife looked at the others present, then stared at the man in black and said such a sentence with profound meaning. The man in black is neither weak nor ignorant. The man in black is arrogant. He has a unique talent and thinks that he can stand in this magic Luo state. He thinks that everyone will give the man in black face. The man in black has nothing but arrogance. Fortunately, such a person has the protection of the sage with innate enlightenment, otherwise he would have become a cold body. Chapter 2736 As the saying goes, arrogant people are the most difficult to survive. The reason why men in black can live until now is not because of anything else. It is mainly because they think that there are traces of enlightenment and are naturally protected by saints. There''s nothing wrong. The man in black is the sitting disciple of the saint of wumark''s innate enlightenment. It''s also because his talent was favored by the saint of wumark''s innate enlightenment and accepted him as his own disciple. However, after becoming the disciple of the saint of wumark''s innate enlightenment, the man in black becomes more arrogant. "You are the strong man of the older generation. I can''t fight you naturally. This is not your territory. If you want to intervene in this matter, is it your blood knife sect that wants to fight a decisive battle with our wumark Taoist field?" At this time, the man in Black said to the ancestor of the blood knife that others are extremely afraid, but the man in black is confident and fearless. It seems that he has a card. It seems that there is such a card. They are not afraid of the ancestor of the blood knife at all. At this moment, the man in black even directly took out the wumark Taoist field to make a shield for himself, in an attempt to make the bloody sword ancestor retreat. However, the blood saber master was somewhat angry and smiled by the man in black. He couldn''t help saying, "frighten me. Don''t take out any wuscar Taoist field. I''m always frightening me. I''m saving you, but you don''t know it." "I advise you not to move out of the wumark Taoist field. The matter here is between you and the city, not between the wumark Taoist field and the city. If you want the wumark Taoist field to infect the cause and effect of the city, I''m afraid it will ruin the wumark Taoist field." At this time, the ancestor of bloody sword also said coldly, but he was very determined in his words. He was sure that if the man in black insisted on infecting the wumark Taoist field with the cause and effect of the city, he would make the wumark Taoist field irreparable and bear the ultimate disaster. When people listen to the words of the bloody father, they can hear that the bloody father is full of confidence and doesn''t seem to be deceiving and intimidating people. Maybe it will be so. Is the one behind the city really so powerful? But that''s just a friar at the level of Luo Jinxian? Naturally, people were puzzled, wondering why the bloody father could be so determined. The man in black wouldn''t believe it: "bloody father, don''t deceive me. I''m not a three-year-old child. I can''t be scared in a word or two." Smelling the words, the bloody father shook his head. He still said, "weakness and ignorance are not obstacles to survival, arrogance is." This is also the truth he realized recently. Once upon a time, he was also a very arrogant person. Fortunately, he was lucky and didn''t lose his life because of his arrogance. You should not be arrogant in this arrogant City, or in front of Wang Xiaoshen. Otherwise, you will pay for your arrogance. Now the man in black is so arrogant. The ancestor of bloody knife has been persuasive. Unfortunately, the man in black doesn''t believe the words of the ancestor of bloody knife. It''s as if he was dismissive of Wang Xiao at the beginning. Naturally, this is very dangerous. "Well, I won''t talk nonsense with such a fool as you. Hand over the array token and get out of here." At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife stopped persuading, and directly put on his most real posture to scold the man in black. Hearing this, the man in black is also justified. "It''s impossible to ask me to hand over this array token. It''s the man who first shot to kill me. I took his token as a punishment for him and a compensation for myself. Since he shot at me, he naturally has to pay a price." At this time, the man in black naturally spoke with a high sounding voice. Even those who walked with him felt that the man in black was very shameless, and formed a huge contrast with his previous human design, which made everyone feel that the man in black was very hypocritical, but the man in black didn''t care about it. He wanted to get the array token. If he could have the array token, he wanted to have it very much, Now that he has succeeded, it is naturally impossible for him to give up such a token. After all, he also spent a lot of money to get such a token. For such a token, he even didn''t hesitate to give up his whitewashed face and directly show his most real side in front of the world. He has paid such a price. For such array token, he will not let it out anyway. "Did you say that?" Smelling the words, the old ancestor of the bloody knife couldn''t help saying that his words contained a bit of killing intention. It seemed that the idea of shaking and killing the man in black had risen. But the man in black didn''t believe that the bloody father dared to kill himself. He is also one of the most valued disciples of the saints of Wuxian innate enlightenment. If the ancestor of blood knife dares to kill himself, the sage of Wuxian innate enlightenment will not let go of the ancestor of blood knife. How powerful the ancestor of blood knife is, it is impossible not to be afraid of the strong at the level of the saints of innate enlightenment. After all, although the ancestor of blood knife is infinitely close to the saints of innate enlightenment, he is not the saints of innate enlightenment after all, After all, it will not be the opponent of the strong at the sage level. Of course, what he didn''t expect was that the ancestor of bloody knife was really afraid of Wuxian''s innate enlightenment sage. Even in the face of Wuxian''s innate enlightenment sage, he was full of confidence, because there was Wang Xiao behind him. He knew very well that Wang Xiao was a powerful man and how Wuxian got the enlightenment Sage from heaven. Even the strong people at the peak level of the demon emperor of the dark demon family didn''t get any benefits from Wang Xiao''s hand, He is defending Wang Xiao''s reason. Even if he offended the sage of wuscar''s innate enlightenment, what''s the matter? Wang Xiao will naturally support himself, because he also has no scruples. He is not Zhang Ting. "What?" "Bloody father, do you want to kill me?" "If you kill me, my master will never let you go. It''s time not only for you, but also for your blood knife sect!" At this time, the man in Black said. Hearing this, the man in royal clothes could not help but change his face. Although he was not very familiar with the ancestor of blood knife, he was very clear that the ancestor of blood knife hated others threatening him most, which often angered the ancestor of blood knife. He didn''t know what kind of things the angry bloody father would do. Maybe the man in black was playing with fire and what the man in royal clothes wanted to say, but he didn''t say it in the end, because he knew that at this time, even if he said it himself, the man in black wouldn''t listen. Those who don''t understand the temper of the blood saber ancestor naturally think that the blood saber ancestor dare not kill the man in black, and most of them naturally can''t do anything about the man in black. After all, the consequences of killing the black man are not that the blood saber ancestor and the blood saber clan can bear. "Very good!" "Are you threatening me?" The blood knife father was very angry and laughed back. "You can think so." The man in black also showed no weakness. He said faintly that there was a trace of enlightenment behind him. He was so confident and fearless that he was fearless even if he was a saint at the peak level of Taoism. Chapter 2737 "Die!" Hearing the words of the man in black, the ancestor of the bloody knife sneered, and a knife awn suddenly appeared in his hand, which was to cut the man in black. This kind of Dao mang doesn''t need much aura and mana of the ancestor of bloody Dao, but even so, this kind of killing move is fatal enough for the man in black. Because in the eyes of the blood saber father, how powerful the man in black is in his own circle and how high his achievements are in the younger generation are just mole ants in the eyes of the blood saber father. Therefore, you can easily kill the man in black here without much action from the ancestor of bloody knife. And the man in black didn''t expect that the bloody old man actually dared to kill. Together with the people around him, he was shocked and couldn''t believe what he saw. It was really too terrible. The ancestor of the bloody sword seems to be just a random blow, but after all, he is a sage strong at the peak level of carrying Tao. It is very close to the existence of the sage with innate Tao. Even such a random blow also contains incomparable energy. However, as soon as the killing move was frozen and a knife awn suddenly appeared, the man in black immediately felt that he was unable to move at all, as if he had been suppressed by the authority of the bloody father. At the moment, he could only watch such a killing move towards himself. The terrible thing was that he seemed to be waiting for death. He himself was very clear. If he called such a killing move directly, he would be dead. "Stop!" Just at this time, I suddenly saw a white shadow flying in outside the door. That white shadow blocked the man in black, and then a terrible threat erupted. It was no worse than the ancestor of bloody knife. Naturally, it was easy to see that the ancestor of bloody knife was killed by the white shadow. Just at this time, the people could see the white figure clearly. It turned out that the white figure was an old man in white robes. The person who knew the man in black saw the white robed old man and guessed the identity of the white robed old man in an instant. "Donghua sage?" Looking at the white robed old man, the blood knife old man immediately knew the identity of the white robed old man. Their circle of saints and strong men was not large, and the blood knife old man was well-informed. As long as he was a saint and strong man with some prestige in this morluo Island, he basically knew them. At present, the old man in white robe is even a famous strong man, named "Donghua saint". It is said that the saint of Donghua was in a place called Donghua mountain in Naro island. When he broke the avenue and became a saint, he had such a name. "Bloody sword, you are too rampant, don''t you dare to move the people in wumark Taoist temple?" As soon as the white robed old man came up, he yelled at the blood knife old man. There was no half harmony in his words. He seemed to have a bit of temper and didn''t be polite to the blood knife old man. It was as if he realized that the aura was on his own, so he could make himself seem to be superior to others. Even the blood knife old man was just like this in his eyes. In the eyes of the saints of Donghua, there are mole ants under the saints of heaven and Taoism. Therefore, after stopping the killing move of the ancestor of bloody knife, the sage of Donghua shouted at the ancestor of bloody knife. Wumark Taoist field is absolutely inviolable. Otherwise, there is no amnesty for killing, and no one is exception. The action of the bloody father, even the real killing of men in black, has greatly violated wumark Taoist field, which Donghua sage said can''t stand. Because of this, the Donghua sage was also unkind to the blood knife ancestor. However, due to the extremely profound strength of the blood knife ancestor, the Donghua sage did not dare to make a rash move for a while. He could only warn the blood knife ancestor that the blood knife ancestor who wanted to hand over understood that it was powerful, and its fundamental purpose was to make the blood knife ancestor afraid. "Noisy!" "It''s just a wuken Taoist temple. I advise you not to stand in front of me. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s uncomfortable to call you a saint of Donghua." Smelling the speech, the blood saber ancestor was naturally unwilling to be outdone. His breath was rolling and his authority swept the world. Those young monks were suppressed indoors and pasted on the wall opposite the blood saber ancestor. At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife is the real ancestor of bloody knife. At this time, everything displayed by the ancestor of bloody knife is the real strength of the ancestor of bloody knife. Since then, the saint of Donghua can''t believe that the ancestor of bloody knife can be suddenly promoted to that level in a short time, and the ancestor of bloody knife is full of killing intention, even he is extremely afraid. I''ve heard that the blood saber ancestor was a madman for a long time. At this time, the Donghua sage understood that it was true that the blood saber ancestor was a madman. At this time, it didn''t seem to work when he moved out of the wumark Taoist field. The blood saber ancestor didn''t seem to care about the wumark Taoist field. At this time, he was determined to fight. The man in black was the same before, But the bloody father is still fearless. Because there is Wang Xiao behind him, Wu trace Daochang, he naturally won''t pay attention to it. At this time, the sea of blood rolled behind the ancestor of bloody knife, and the endless killing intention shrouded the world. The young friars present felt extremely depressed, as if they couldn''t breathe. They were so powerful in their own circle, but they were mole ants in front of the ancestor of bloody knife. At this time, the people were also frightened. If the ancestor of bloody sword and the sage of Donghua shot at the same time, they were afraid that there would be an explosion and terrible killing in the world. At that time, those young people among them were afraid that they would die without life. Because of this, even those present didn''t want the two to fight, but the man in black was a little proud, because behind him was a strong man like Donghua sage. Even if the bloody ancestor wanted to kill himself, he couldn''t help himself. "Cut God crazy knife!" With the blessing of the sea of blood, the ancestor of the blood knife suddenly cut out a blade. Although the blood knife is no longer used, the killing move made by Wang Xiao is still powerful. The blade is still full of killing intention. For a moment, he feels that the surrounding air is suddenly a little lower. Countless young people continue to feel cold on the top, even the Donghua saint, It''s like facing some very terrible devil. "Eastern divine domain!" Although there was some fear, the sage of Donghua still wouldn''t shrink back. He immediately used his own field to envelop the ancestor of bloody knife in his own field, trying to weaken the killing tactics of the ancestor of bloody knife by virtue of such field. Chapter 2738 "A sea of blood!" At this time, I saw the Donghua sage bring out his own field. The ancestor of bloody knife immediately urged his own sea of blood to reach a more terrible situation. In fact, his sea of blood itself is a field, and the ancestor of bloody knife is also a preemptive strike. However, the saint of Donghua had never fought with the ancestor of bloody sword before. He didn''t know the secret, the method of the ancestor of bloody sword, and he didn''t know that he had stood in the field of the ancestor of bloody sword. Therefore, this fight was also called the ancestor of bloody sword to take the lead. At this time, when the ancestor of the bloody sword completely showed the original appearance of the blood sea, the sage of Donghua suddenly understood, but it was too late. Because the ancestor of bloody sword took the lead in opening up the field and shrouded the Donghua sage in his own field, the Donghua sage also lost the opportunity to use his own field at this time. To make one''s own field out of the field of bloody father is suppressed by bloody father itself. Unless his field is strong enough to ignore the field of bloody father, in fact, he has not reached that level. Although he was not weak in self-cultivation, he still missed the ancestor of bloody knife. The ancestor of bloody knife couldn''t easily defeat himself, and he couldn''t kill the man in black under his eyelids. Under the cover of such a field, he lost some opportunities. "Liuyang seal!" At such a step, the sage of Donghua also had no choice. It was worth fighting. Although he was defeated, the killing move of the blood saber ancestor had hit, and he couldn''t help but pick it up. The blood saber ancestor couldn''t easily defeat him, but he couldn''t stop such a blow for nothing. If such a killing move fell directly on him, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured. Therefore, at this time, the sage of Donghua also made a strong killing move and fought against the "God cutting crazy knife" of the ancestor of the bloody sword. "Knife light and blood shadow!" However, at this time, the ancestor of the bloody sword still had the spare power to fight and condense a knife awn. The knife awn turned into a thousand. Although it was so powerful, it could not even do any harm to the saints of Donghua. Although the saint of Donghua was surprised that the ancestor of the bloody knife could spare no effort to fight again, the killing move made by such a move could not pose any threat to him, but it also made him unable to see the intention of the ancestor of the bloody knife for a moment. However, at this time, the blade''s sharp edge turned and flew out of the field. However, the blade''s purpose is self-evident. At this time, the sage of Donghua also understood in an instant. He quickly looked at the man in black and immediately shouted, "run away!" This kind of blade is naturally no threat to Donghua saints, but it is extremely fatal to friars at the level of men in black, which can not be resisted by men in black. Before that, the man in black saw the action of the saint of Donghua. Knowing that there was the saint of Donghua, the ancestor in blood knife could not be controlled by himself, so he had relaxed his vigilance. He could not see the situation of the competition between the two sides. He only knew that the ancestor in blood knife could not help himself. At this time, the ancestor in blood knife suddenly shot and killed the man in black, but it was time for the man in black to have no response, When the man in black reacted, it was too late. He only saw the terrible killing moves rolling. Before he could react, the man in black was pierced by countless knives and cut into blood mist. However, some young friars present could not help shivering, and the man in black died like this?! They can''t believe that such a young genius, such a strong person who can be regarded as the existence of the top level among them, died here. It''s creepy. This made them seem to think of their own fate, as if it was not the man in black who was cut into a blood mist, but themselves, so that they were cut and killed by such a knife and burst into a blood mist. When they thought of this, they couldn''t help being cold all over, incomparable fear, and the younger generation on their forehead couldn''t help sweating. "Fool, what a fool! It''s stupid!" Seeing the life and death of the man in black, the sage of Donghua was also very angry. He scolded the man in black. He didn''t know what the man in black thought in his heart. The man in black felt that if he had his own existence, he would be safe. The ancestor of bloody knife couldn''t help him, so he didn''t take precautions. He treated all this with an arrogant attitude, so that the ancestor of bloody knife suddenly divided one team and attacked the man in black, which was the time for the man in black to have no reaction, This is simply looking for death or death, and in the eyes of Donghua saints, it is the representative of stupidity and stupidity. Perhaps this is the price of arrogance. After killing the man in black, the ancestor of the bloody knife smiled with satisfaction, immediately put away the sea of blood and his own field, and looked at the Donghua saint. When the person he wants to protect dies in front of him, the sage of Donghua feels that he has been given a big mouth by the ancestor of bloody knife. However, things have happened. Although he is oppressed, angry and unwilling, it doesn''t help. At the same time, he has no meaning to continue to spend with his bloody ancestors. The ancestor of bloody knife cannot easily defeat the sage of Donghua, and the sage of Donghua is naturally impossible to defeat the ancestor of bloody knife. To persist in this way is also a waste of his aura and mana, which is completely meaningless. The ancestor of bloody knife knew this, so he took the lead in stopping. Naturally, the sage of Donghua would not be unaware of this. After seeing the ancestor of bloody knife stop, he also stopped. "Good. Do you know the consequences of killing him?" Donghua sage''s face is very ugly. First, he is full of self-confidence. The ancestor of the bloody knife can''t kill the man in black under his eyelids, but he was severely beaten in the face. Second, the man in black was killed. When Wuxian naturally got the sage''s return, he will not avoid much punishment. After all, the man in black is a disciple who is highly valued by the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment. Once the sage learned that he was born with enlightenment, he was afraid that he would be punished. "Why don''t you kill one of your disciples who doesn''t have long eyes? Will the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment kill me for such a disciple?" At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife said without pain or itch, and didn''t seem to realize the seriousness of the matter. Seeing that the blood saber master didn''t hurt or itch and didn''t care about his attitude, the Donghua saint was also angry. He seemed to want to make the blood saber master know the seriousness of killing the man in black, so he said: "this is the disciple that the great saint of wumark attaches most importance to. If you kill him like this, I''m afraid you''ll provoke the anger of the great saint of wumark. When the great saint of wumark comes in person, I''m afraid you''ll be crushed to pieces!" "So what?" The ancestor of the bloody sword looked at the saint of Donghua and said indifferently. Chapter 2739 "You..." Such an understatement of the ancestor of bloody knife made the sage of Donghua very angry, but there was nothing to do. After all, he was not the opponent of the ancestor of bloody knife. He could only gnash his teeth, and then he didn''t stay in place and walked away directly. It was not until this time that the young friars present came back to their senses. They were all shocked. They all knew the fierce reputation of the ancestor of bloody knife, and they were a little afraid to see the ancestor of bloody knife. The ancestor of the bloody sword is like a madman. They are afraid that they are favored by the ancestor of the bloody sword, because they are not pleasing to the eye and become the soul of the ancestor of the bloody sword. If so, it would be too unlucky. Obviously, the people were also shocked by the thunder means of the blood saber ancestor. It seems that the blood saber ancestor is not afraid of any innate saints, that is to say, the forces behind them are powerless for the blood saber ancestor. Not many people in the audience have the status of a man in black in their own Taoist field. Even so, the ancestor of bloody knife killed the man in black without hesitation. Imagine what they dare to do to offend the ancestor of bloody knife or look at the city. I''m afraid they will also be killed by the ancestor of bloody knife. Even if it is done like this, there will be endless future troubles for the ancestor of bloody knife. Even if it is done like this, the ancestor of bloody knife will die without burial place. Even the ancestor of bloody knife will be implicated, but the ancestor of bloody knife doesn''t care, because the ancestor of bloody knife is a madman who is not afraid of death. But they are afraid of death. They dare not provoke their ancestors. Their future is still bright. They don''t want to die like men in black. They still have pursuit. They can''t die yet. If they thought that they would die here like the man in black, they felt scared, so there was a very quiet atmosphere at the scene. Those young people also had no previous laughter and laughter. They all looked at the old bloody knife for fear that they might have any action, and then annoyed the old bloody knife. At that time, they asked the old bloody knife to kill themselves. Even if the Taoist temple will not let go of the bloody ancestors, it is still a loss for them. They have no need to lose their lives for such a madman. "Give you ten breath and get out of the city. If you don''t, don''t blame me for the knife in my hand. The array of looking at the city doesn''t have eyes." After killing the man in black, the ancestor of bloody knife also took the array token into his own hand, and then said to those geniuses present. The crowd also shivered and rejoiced in their hearts. In fact, everyone in the presence wanted to leave here after the blood knife ancestor killed the man in black, even the man in royal clothes who was in the same Taoist arena with the blood knife ancestor. No one can understand why the ancestor of bloody knife dared to be so bold. He dared to kill the man in black. Therefore, they think that the ancestor of bloody knife is crazy. He is a real madman. He is too crazy. I''m afraid that the ancestor of bloody knife will continue to go crazy and kill all of them one by one. But fortunately, at this time, the ancestor of bloody knife told them to leave. This is naturally the best result. They don''t want to stay here for half a moment. They are afraid that they will be killed by the ancestor of bloody knife if they don''t pay attention. At this time, the ancestor of bloody sword held the array token, and the array was started in an instant. Terror and authority spread all over the whole city. That kind of pressure swept over the people and made them extremely shocked. They only felt that in a moment, this array would fall down and its terrible killing moves. At that time, they could easily kill them all here. And the ancestor of bloody knife only gave them ten breath time. At this time, although it is not difficult to leave the city, they are not calm. Therefore, at this time, there are no other ideas in their minds. Some only have to run for their lives. It is better to run for their lives than to leave the city. Because they will not doubt the words of the ancestor of the blood knife at all, and the man in black is to doubt the words of the ancestor of the blood knife, so they will end up dead. They have reason to believe that once they stay in this arrogant city after ten breath, the only fear waiting for them is death. So at this time, each of them is the most powerful method to unite themselves. This is not to fight against the bloody father. They have to flee for their lives at 20. They have to escape here as fast as possible and live! The ancestor of bloody sword followed Wang Xiao for a period of time and naturally won the trust of the ancestor of bloody sword. Therefore, he obtained the method of using the array token, but his authority was not as huge as that of this court. However, he was completely capable of urging the array above the city to deal with these people at present, and urging the array to deal with them was more than rubbing. Even if he didn''t need this array, he just wanted to do it at will, Using some aura and mana, you can kill all these individuals in front of you. However, at the time of seven or eight interest, all the young handsome talents in the presence had fled and left the city far away. "Thank you for your help." When these people left, Zhang Ting also got up quickly and thanked the blood saber ancestor. If the blood saber ancestor didn''t appear, he was afraid that the arrogant city would fall into the hands of others. At that time, he would have no face to face Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao handed over the arrogant city to himself again and again, but he threw away the arrogant city again and again. Even if the man in black didn''t kill himself, he would die, Because he really has no face to smile at Wang. "No need to thank you. It''s all our own." "If you swallow this pill, you can adjust your breath and recover more than half of your injury in an hour." At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife looked at Zhang Ting and changed his posture. For Zhang Ting, he was still polite. He didn''t have the posture of a saint and a strong man, just like a friend of the same generation. This made Zhang Ting a little flattered. Maybe he was the only one in the whole morozhou, apart from the powerful friars of bloody knife. Naturally, Zhang Ting didn''t dare to put on airs. He immediately took the pill and token and thanked the bloody old man again. He felt that the bloody old man was completely relaxed. At this time, the bloody old man was not half fierce, just like an ordinary old man. In the eyes of the bloody father, the court in front of him is a popular man around Wang Xiao. Naturally, he is not as good as Zhang Ting, so he dare not offend. For fear that it will annoy Wang Xiao, the gains will not pay off at that time. Therefore, he is also polite to Zhang Ting, and will not despise Zhang Ting because of his weak cultivation. Chapter 2740 The ancestor of bloody knife originally wanted to enter the Tianji Canyon, but he heard that many of the later forces poured into the city of arrogance. He was somewhat worried that Zhang Ting could not deal with such people. After all, Zhang Ting was just an immortal friar. He didn''t have so much courage to deal with such people. Of course, the fact was as expected by the ancestor of bloody knife. If he comes half a minute late, I''m afraid Zhang Ting will die, and the arrogance of the city will fall into the hands of others. So at that time, the ancestor of bloody sword asked his disciples to take the lead in entering the Tianji Canyon, and he returned to the city of arrogance. He wanted to see how many people without eyes dared to act wildly in the city. Therefore, the ancestor of bloody knife gave up this chance, and the chance he got is enough. After hearing the "vast world" described by Wang Xiao, the ancestor of bloody knife has made up his mind that one day he will leave the magic Luozhou and the ancient continent. The bloody knife sect still depends on itself. Although he can protect the world for a while, he can''t protect the world. As the saying goes, "children and grandchildren have their own blessings". If they leave, it is up to the disciples of the blood Sabre sect to decide whether it is a blessing or a curse. ...... Tianji Canyon is a structure of a line of heaven, but it is said that no one has ever been to the end of the Tianji canyon. It is rumored that the end of the Tianji canyon has extremely huge opportunities and extremely dangerous killing opportunities. Therefore, it has always been regarded as a restricted area for monks. It is said that there was once a strong man at the level of a saint who was born with Tao in this magic Luo Zhou who tried to enter the end of the Tianji canyon. He didn''t come from the * * of the Tianji Canyon until the moment before the end of the trial for half a month. After coming out, he didn''t say a word. No one knows how far the strong man has reached and whether he has finally reached the end of the Tianji canyon. But soon after such a strong man came out, he suddenly went crazy and killed all the people in his Taoist field. It was originally the other six innate saints who planned to rescue, or wanted to find out the reason for the strong man''s madness, but the strong man suddenly exploded, and the aftereffect of terror swept through the regular morozhou, making the Taoist field where the strong man was located displaced and flat for thousands of miles, The six innate saints who were supposed to go to the Taoist field of the strong man were almost swallowed up by the power of self explosion, so they died. Up to now, the six strong people at the level of innate saints are unwilling to talk about it. For these six people, it is also a lingering nightmare. It is because of such a thing that the deep part of Tianji Canyon is regarded as a forbidden area, because the strong man died so strangely. So that everyone is afraid of it, even if it is a congenital sage. After all, the strong man is also a congenital sage, but it is still so. Three days later, Wang Xiao stepped into the Tianji Canyon and naturally felt the infinite crisis. Wang Xiao also didn''t know where he had reached. He only knew that after walking for three days, he also met some ferocious monsters on the road, but such monsters couldn''t get into Wang Xiao''s eyes. After solving a few, he was also contaminated with the smell of such monsters, so that no monsters dared to approach Wang Xiao anymore. "It seems that it used to be extremely prosperous here. Unfortunately, it passed away and no longer prospered..." At this time, Wang Xiao came out and suddenly stopped, but he also saw a broken wall. However, the broken wall was covered by countless plants and entangled by vines. He didn''t see much. From a distance, it looked like a stone covered with vines. It was only seen closer that it turned out to be a broken wall, but it was extraordinary. From a distance, it looked like a stone, because after years of weathering, the dust and soil on the surface of the wall solidified into rocks, Wrapped the real wall, but now it can only see the shape, but it can''t see the shape. Maybe it''s weathering in a period of time, so it will completely turn into rock. Wang Xiaodao said that the extraordinary broken wall was not due to other reasons, but because the wall was built with pieces of the best spiritual stones. In this way, even Wang Xiao can''t believe it. What kind of force is it? It''s so big that it''s building walls with the best spirit stone. I''m afraid it''s the richest immortal gate in the world. Just looking at this wall, Wang Xiao can probably imagine how powerful such forces were. This extremely rare spiritual stone seems to be an ordinary stone in such strength, and it seems to be the most ordinary thing in such a place. With this, we can imagine that it was once an extremely huge sect, and its power was also extremely terrible. But the ancestor of bloody knife didn''t know the existence of such sect, because the ancestor of bloody knife didn''t have such relics in the Tianji canyon. Maybe such sect really didn''t appear in history. At this time, Wang Xiao''s divine sense sweeps towards such a deep place. All the places where Wang Xiao''s divine sense passes are like the ruins in front of him. Wang Xiao has exhausted his divine sense and can''t see the edge. You know, Wang Xiao is strong enough at this time, and his divine sense is almost endless. If he wants, his divine sense will expand enough to cover half of morluo Island, but even such divine sense can''t reach the end of such a canyon, It''s like this canyon has no end. The ruins here are so wide, and the once ancestral door here is so huge. Wang Xiao never thought of it, so he took back his divine knowledge, and Wang Xiao also showed an expression of surprise. Then Wang Xiao suddenly found a problem, and his face was dignified. Wang Xiao doesn''t know how brilliant such a sect once was, but it can be seen that the relics here are not the weathering of the years, but the result of the battle. That is to say, there has been an extremely fierce battle here, and the destruction of such a sect is also in such a battle. Such a sect was destroyed by more terrorist forces at its most brilliant time. It''s hard for Wang Xiao to believe what kind of real force can destroy such a force. After all, Wang Xiao has never met such a strong person at this level, so it seems that it is also somewhat creepy at this time. Such a strong person and such a force may have surpassed the existence of the ancient land. At this time, Wang Xiao inevitably had a conjecture, that is, maybe the former Taihuang ancient land was incomparably brilliant, but now Taihuang ancient land is going to perish. Only on their scale, such a process is very long and almost impossible to feel. Maybe they can feel the destruction of Taihuang ancient land by jumping out of the scale of Taihuang ancient land. Thinking of this, Wang Xiaoren couldn''t help taking a breath, but it wasn''t enough to make him stop. After calming his mood, Wang Xiaoren stepped into such relics. Chapter 2741 The relic is very large. Although it is wrapped by vegetation, it can still be seen that the zongmen to which this relic originally belongs was so brilliant. Wang Xiao seems to have entered another world. It is a very strange world. It is different from the ancient land. Although it has been destroyed for a long time, it still has a unique breath. Wang Xiao can feel that the breath here is different from the outside world. The world here is very big, as if the whole relic is the world, and the world is the whole relic. Later, Wang Xiao found that every building of this relic was piled up with the best spiritual stone. Although it was weathered by the years and made the best spiritual stone look like an ordinary stone, the years could not hide the light of the best spiritual stone, and the terrible aura gushed out. Every step of Wang Xiao seemed to stir the aura here. Wang Xiao was like being in the ocean of aura, Wang Xiao''s every move seems to stir up a Reiki tsunami here. Wang Xiao can be sure that few people have been here before him, because if someone came here and wanted to see the spirit stones here, they would have robbed all the spirit stones here. After all, it is the best spirit stone, and it still has great temptation for friars in the wasteland. The ruins are quiet. Apart from the plant accident, there seems to be no life. Not even an ant. It looks very safe, but it is not really safe. The more it gives people such a feeling, the less safe it is. After all, it is not outside, but Tianji canyon. Tianji canyon has many opportunities and dangers. Wang Xiao knows that what Wang Xiao encountered before is not a real danger. Wang Xiao had heard from the ancestor of bloody sword before that why it became a forbidden area was because a strong man who was born with the level of sage died after entering here. It is enough to explain the danger here and pose a threat to Wang Xiaozhao. "What a big pit!" Walking to a place, Wang Xiao suddenly heard it. In front of him, there was a huge pit. The pit is so deep that the light of the divine sun can''t shine completely to the end Therefore, with the naked eye, it seems a little dark, but you can still see that there is a large lake at the bottom of the pit. Because the light is dim, you can''t see the specific situation of the lake. You don''t know how deep the lake is, and there is still endless emptiness behind the pit, which seems to have no end. After thinking about it, Wang Xiao looked at the deep pit and jumped down. Wang Xiao flew into the deep pit, which seemed to have a kind of suction. At this time, Wang Xiao was constantly sucked into the lake. It seems that Wang Xiao is dead in the lake. And the lake seems to be extraordinary, which can suppress the power of divine consciousness. Even Wang Xiao''s divine consciousness can only expand to about 30 feet around his body. In such a deep pit, the light is poor, and when you enter the pit, all the light seems to be swallowed up by the lake. You simply can''t feel the slightest light, and it''s dark around. If you don''t have divine consciousness as a support, you''re afraid that if you enter it, the whole person will become blind, and there won''t be any direction at all. After Wang Xiao entered the lake, it seems that there is still a force pulling Wang Xiao there. Wang Xiao had a hunch that he swam in that direction. "Interesting!" After swimming for about ten minutes, Wang Xiao suddenly felt the crazy agitation of the lake ahead. It seemed that there was a giant approaching, but such a mysterious thing had not yet reached the distance that Wang Xiao''s divine consciousness could perceive. Therefore, Wang Xiao at this time did not know what such a thing existed. But even so, Wang Xiao can still perceive that such a mysterious existence is somewhat powerful. The speed of such mystery is also very fast, but the time of a few breaths has come to Wang Xiao, which is extremely terrible. At this time, Wang Xiaocai saw clearly that it was a dragon like creature, but more like a dragon than a dragon. "Hahaha, I haven''t been here for a long time. It''s strange and surprising that a friar at the level of Da Luo Jinxian can come here." At this time, Jiaolong spit out words and said with a smile to Wang. It was a great surprise that the comer was just the boy of Luo Jinxian. You know, most of the people who have been here are saints, and there are also some saints with innate enlightenment. A monk like Wang Xiao can come here. Jiaolong is also the first time to see him. Naturally, he is full of curiosity. Looking at the Jiaolong curious about the baby, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "what are you?" There was no life in the lake, but it was a bit surprising that a dragon appeared alive. However, Wang Xiao is more curious about why such a dragon is placed here and what kind of role it plays. It can be seen that the Dragon seems to have never left! The dragon''s first feeling to Wang Xiao was unfathomable. At least Wang Xiao met such an existence for the first time. With his own ability, he was fully capable of leaving here. However, the Dragon seemed to have never left and seemed to be waiting for something. This made Wang Xiao more curious about such things. He wondered what was behind the Jiaolong. "What do you say?" "Who is the thing?" "Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers." At this time, the Jiaolong was a little angry. Because he found that no matter what he said, he seemed to have lost out in such words. "You''re too weak. You''d better leave here. You shouldn''t have come here." At this time, Jiaolong said to Wang Xiao that he thought Wang Xiao was just a cultivation at the level of Luo Jinxian, so he thought Wang Xiao was too weak. Such accomplishments can''t get into his eyes. "Why did I leave?" At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly when he heard the speech. "If you don''t want to leave, I''m afraid you will be contaminated with the cause and effect here. The cause and effect of this force can''t be contaminated by a small monk at the level of Luo Jinxian. I''m for your own good." Jiaolong said at this time. "The cause and effect of what I can''t be contaminated." At this time, Wang Xiao was extremely confident and looked at Jiaolong and said. "What a fool!" "If you insist on going, it''s not impossible. You just need to defeat me, but you have to think clearly. Once you do it, I won''t stop unless you become a corpse." At this time, the Jiaolong also changed his tone. There was something cold in his tone. It seemed that he wanted to make Wang Xiao know the seriousness of such things and make Wang Xiao shrink back. Chapter 2742 Jiaolong''s remarks made Wang Xiao more curious and more interested in the things behind Jiaolong, because Jiaolong obstructed himself. "Then why did you stop me?" At this time, Jiaolong looked at Jiaolong and said faintly, but his words were also full of curiosity. At this time, Jiaolong was also stunned. No one had ever asked him such a question, so he was stunned. He subconsciously wanted to find the answer, but found that he couldn''t find the answer at all. In fact, why did he want to do this, but a voice told him that he must do this, as if it must be his mission. "I don''t know. Maybe this is my mission. I''m like a sieve, screening out some people who don''t need to go in." At this time, the Jiaolong smiled at Wang. In this way, Wang Xiao is more curious about the world behind the Jiaolong. Is there really any great secret behind the Jiaolong. In such curiosity, Wang Xiao said to Jiaolong, "you do it. If I die, I''ll die." "Well, I have great courage. I will do my best!" At this time, Jiaolong nodded, and there was no nonsense at once. He immediately shot his hand, and the smell of terror reappeared. Suddenly, the temperature of the air at the bottom of the lake was unknown. Jiaolong lives in the water. If he fights in the water, he will be even more powerful. In this way, he also cuts down and gives full play to his most powerful strength in the water. At the same time, the killing moves he relies on most are inseparable from others. However, he believes that Wang Xiao is just a monk at the level of Luo Jinxian, which is simply not enough to make him use his most powerful killing moves. Therefore, at this time, although the Jiaolong released its most powerful breath, the power of the Jiaolong swaying its tail was not powerful, but even so, it was enough to kill the general Luo Jinxian. But what Jiaolong doesn''t know is that Wang Xiao is not an ordinary Luo Jinxian. Although it is in the water, Wang Xiao can still use the three Yang fires. Wang Xiao is alchemy. These three Yang fires are also samadhi true fires. They are not afraid of general water at all. Although such lake water can suppress other people''s divine consciousness, it seems to be similar to other water in addition to this attribute. It simply can''t flame retardant the three Yang fires in Wang Xiao''s hands. Wang Xiao is more willing to believe that it is not the lake water that stops him, but the magic weapon hidden in the lake water. It is this magic weapon that makes Wang Xiao''s divine consciousness unable to unfold. "And such flames?" The Dragon puts out a tail and sweeps endless giant force, which seems to be trying to kill Wang Xiao here. But at this time, Wang Xiao seems to be fixed in that place. He is not affected by the giant force of the dragon. At this time, when the killing moves attack, Wang Xiao just condenses a flame. Although the dragon lives at the bottom of the lake, he is not ignorant. He has fought with many strong people since he grew up, I''ve seen a lot of Dharma, and I''ve seen a lot of flames that can burn in the water like Wang Xiao. Although he couldn''t say the rank of such a flame, he also knew the extraordinary of such a flame. He was hurt by such a flame once, so he nearly died. Such a strong man is still fresh in his memory. He is a sage with innate virtue. His powerful cultivation is very terrible, which makes him extremely afraid. Fortunately, the sage with innate virtue doesn''t want his life, but wants to get the opportunity after this. It''s a pity that even the former strong man at this level can''t get such opportunity. Now Wang Xiao made such a flame, which could not help but awaken Jiaolong''s memory and make Jiaolong ring this point. The so-called is that once bitten by a snake for ten years, he is afraid of the well rope. Seeing the flame like Wang Xiao, regardless of its strength, the Jiaolong is somewhat afraid. Being afraid of such a flame gives him a sense of facing the flame of the sage who thought he was born with Tao. "Fire sword!" At this time, Wang Xiao''s control of the flame is also to cut a simulated object, which can be transformed into various forms at will. At this time, Wang Xiao transformed the three Yang fires into a huge flame sword, which cut into the dragon and the tail swept by the dragon. Although the fire sword was not close to him, he felt the high temperature. Even his own cold ice had no effect. This made him dare not block such a flame with his own flesh, even if his flesh was incomparably strong, but he also dared not block such a flame. He was afraid that he would be roasted, so he immediately turned from attack to defense, and condensed a huge ice wall in front of him to resist such flames. The fire sword is hot, and the general cold ice evaporates without touching. This kind of cold ice is condensed by the dragon, and it is not the general cold ice. This is the method of the dragon. The cold ice is like the cold ice that has been frozen for thousands of years. It is very hard, so it presents a strange dark blue, even harder than ordinary metals. But even so, it can''t stop such a fire sword. The fire sword cuts on the cold ice, but it makes most of the cold ice melt in a moment. Seeing that the Jiaolong was also on the other side of his face, he hurriedly urged his aura and mana to condense more cold ice to resist the fire sword like Wang Xiao. However, the speed at which the Dragon gathers the fire sword is not enough. With the speed at which the fire sword melts the ice, it seems that the fire sword will stand on the dragon. "The Dragon roars!" Just at this time, the Dragon burst into a burst of drinking and spit out a stream of cold ice. The cold ice turned into a dragon. The cold ice dragon roared and flew towards Wang Xiao''s fire sword. Just at this time, the fire sword also cut off all the cold ice condensed by the dragon. Just opposite the cold ice dragon, the cold ice dragon opened its huge mouth and swallowed the flame sword into his belly. The strange thing is that the dragon, which is also condensed by cold ice, has no half influence at this time. It seems that it swallowed up such a fire sword. At this time, the ice dragon also flew towards Wang Xiao with undiminished power. It seems that the cold ice dragon also has spiritual knowledge. At this moment, it seems to be a real dragon. This time, it seems to tear Wang Xiao to pieces. Seeing this, Wang Xiao was still calm. A sword awn came out of his hand. The sword awn flew out like a rainbow through the sun. Although it was not powerful enough, it was full of the spirit of killing. It was the sword killing style. Naturally, the dragon of cold ice is fearless and flies directly towards the sword. It seems that it wants to devour the sword like the fire sword before it. Chapter 2743 Bang~ Just when the cold ice dragon opened his huge mouth and wanted to swallow the sword killing style into his stomach, the blade of the sword seemed to speed up a bit. It just crossed the cold ice dragon in a moment. At the next moment, the cold ice dragon suddenly burst out a loud noise and was violently cut by such sword Qi. Of course, Wang Xiao''s sword killing style was also blocked. Just such a blow, both sides also know the strength of each other. The dragon''s strike can counteract his sword killing style, which is enough to prove that the dragon is not weaker than the blood saber ancestor, or even stronger than the blood saber ancestor. Even it is not too much to get a saint half a step. At least it has the power to fight with this innate sage, not like the ancestor of blood saber. If this innate sage makes a move, I''m afraid it will only be crushed. At the same time, Jiaolong suddenly realized that he underestimated the enemy. The young man in front of him was not an ordinary friar Da Luo Jinxian at all. If he was an ordinary friar Da Luo Jinxian, I''m afraid that at this time, the young man had become a corpse, but the young man not only didn''t die, but also had the ability to fight back, and the strength of fighting back almost hurt himself. Fortunately, I finally reacted, no longer asked big, and took out my most peak state. "But you are a bit strong. Have you seen the corpses at the bottom of the lake? I didn''t know how many monks died in my hands a long time ago. They were all a mob, but they didn''t listen to my advice and finally died in my hands. It''s very boring. No one has come here for a long time. I was very disappointed to see that you were just a great Luo Jinxian, but I didn''t expect you to be so extraordinary and so good." "Finally not boring." Jiaolong looked at Wang Xiao at this time and said. He also looked at the corpses sunk at the bottom of the lake under his feet. These are all extraordinary strong people. Therefore, even if they die, the corpses will not be easily erased. At least it will take a long time to erase the corpses of such strong people. Jiaolong said that he was more and more excited here. Having such a strong man was enough to relieve his fatigue. At least he could fight a fight and add more fun to the boring life. After all, he hasn''t done this for a long time. He hasn''t met a strong man for a long time. Wang Xiao Wen Yan also looked at the corpses at the bottom of the lake. The bottom of the lake was almost filled with corpses. Wang Xiao was a little curious. Have so many people really come here? They all died in the hands of Jiaolong. However, Wang Xiao sensed that there were many corpses of the strong man of the innate sage among the corpses. In Wang Xiao''s view, although the strength of the Jiaolong was not weak, it was not so simple to kill the innate sage, even if it was only one. It was definitely not so simple. Therefore, when the Jiaolong said such words, Wang Xiao also knew that there was some moisture in the Jiaolong''s words. Of course, Wang Xiao is still looking at the Jiaolong with an indifferent attitude. He has seen a lot of dead people, and he has seen strange things. He doesn''t care about them at all. "Avalanche sword style!" Wang Xiao also knew that if he wanted to go to the back, he had to convince the Jiaolong. Therefore, Wang Xiao didn''t continue to say anything. He immediately shot. Although such a Jiaolong is not very, very strong, it also needs some strength to deal with it. Wang Xiao immediately gathered a sword, which was different from the previous sword killing style. This time, the sword Qi had a magnificent sword Qi. The sword Qi shook and stirred the originally calm lake, as if there was an earthquake of more than ten magnitude in the lake. When the sword was cut out, the terrible sword was accompanied by a huge force, which seemed unstoppable, It seems that the whole lake was cut in half, so that the surrounding lake water was cut apart and a vacuum was separated. It recovered after knowing that the sword Qi flew by. But at this time, Jiaolong was full of confidence. Looking at such a sword, he didn''t make any action, but the cyan scales suddenly turned red and looked a little flirtatious. At this time, the sword was cut off and fell on the Jiaolong. Suddenly, countless flames burst out. At the same time, there was an endless sound of gold and jade, just like the wailing of two peerless swords after they hit each other. After a sword, I went to see the Jiaolong intact. Wang Xiao was also a little surprised. Since he understood the sword breaking style, he had never seen such a situation. Today is the first time. No matter what kind of strong person he met, even the strong person at the level of innate sage, if he didn''t resist, he couldn''t take his own move by virtue of his flesh, but such a Jiaolong stopped his blow by virtue of his own flesh, It''s kind of incredible. Of course, at this time, Wang Xiao also understood the dragon''s guard of honor. It was the red scales on his body, which could make the dragon''s flesh become extremely hard in an instant. Of course, Wang Xiao will not stop. Since one sword fails, Wang Xiao will use more swords to try the flesh of Jiaolong again. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao condensed several sword moves again. "Qingqi Sanxuan sword!" "Sword killing style!" "Kill the sword!" "Avalanche sword style!" "Purple thunder sword!" "Purple golden thunder fire sword!" ¡°.......¡± The sword style flew out one after another. This time, Wang Xiao sacrificed his Ziyun sword and used the Ziyun sword to use the sword Qi. The sword Qi with the blessing of Ziyun sword seemed more terrible. The terror power seemed to evaporate the water at the bottom of the lake. At this time, the sword was like rain, and the unclear sword Qi flew towards the dragon. What''s more terrible is that each sword Qi is not weaker than the previous collapse sword and killing sword. Seeing such a rainy sword, Jiaolong couldn''t calm down at once. Looking at such a flying sword rain, he was a little unsure. He was the first to encounter such a battle. Facing this killing move like indiscriminate bombing for the first time, he had no confidence, but he couldn''t flinch. His state was also his most powerful defense, If such defenses can''t stop Wang Xiao''s killing moves, he really can''t stop them. Immediately he chose to believe in himself. Dang Dang~ Countless sword Qi fell on Jiaolong in an instant. At this time, there was an endless stream of golden and jade voices. In this way, Yu Wei broke out and stirred the lake, causing countless bubbles to appear in the lake. The rolling bubbles also blocked Wang Xiao''s sight. Wang Xiao couldn''t see clearly where the Jiaolong was at this time. Chapter 2744 After a few breaths, Jianyu gradually fell into a decline, and all his sword Qi fell on the Jiaolong. Wang Xiao didn''t know how much his sword Qi could hurt the Jiaolong. After all, he also met such a terrible body for the first time. This was his first temptation. At this time, the bubbles in the water also gradually dispersed. The Jiaolong was still a Jiaolong. The Jiaolong was still standing there, but there were no scars on him. The sword Qi fell on the red spirit piece, not even a scratch. It was just a white mark condensed by the water vapor under the high temperature, and with all the sword Qi dispersed, the hundred marks also dissipated, Soon it all disappeared. Feeling that he was not hurt, the Jiaolong also breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he looked at Wang Xiao and was somewhat proud: "it''s useless. You can''t hurt me. I recognize your strength, but it''s not enough." Smell speech this time, Wang Xiao didn''t speak, and purple lightning came out of his body. The lightning gathered in Wang Xiao''s palm, and soon a lightning spear came out. "Lightning method?" At this time, Jiaolong was shocked to see Lei Mang in Wang Xiao''s hand. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao condensed the lightning method. It was too terrible. Like the friars in this world, the dragon also needs to survive the robbery, and the reason why he is so powerful now is that he has survived the thunder robbery again and again. Therefore, when he saw Wang Xiao''s thunder robbery, he was a little afraid. It was the first time for him to see purple Lei Mang, but he didn''t believe that his defense could block such Lei mang. Since he practiced the red Lei Mang, he has been fearless of ordinary Lei mang. Ordinary Lei mang can''t hurt him at all, but Wang Xiao saw the purple Lei mang for the first time. Just looking at the color, he knows that Lei mang is extraordinary. Maybe it is stronger than some Lei punishments he met before. That''s why he has no confidence in points. Just at this time, the purple thunder dish immortal spear also flew to the Jiaolong, as if to penetrate the Jialong cave. At the same time, after flying out of such a blow, Wang Xiao didn''t stop. A purple thunder seal was condensed in his hand again, and the seal method condensed by a purple thunder was also suppressed towards the Jiaolong. This seal method has the power of overwhelming mountains and seas. The two successive killing moves also made Jiaolong''s face turn pale. In the face of such thunder punishment, especially after seeing Wang Xiao''s previous strength, he dared not be careless. Immediately, the strength in his body was rolling, which also made his red token reach the best posture. Prick~ The purple thunder dish fairy spear fell on the Dragon first, and suddenly there was a sound of thunder and lightning, and then there was a loud noise. However, the purple thunder dish fairy spear did not directly penetrate the dragon''s body, but wrapped the Dragon at the moment it fell on the dragon. In this instant, the dragon''s body scattered the purple thunder dish immortal spear to the town. Lei Li scattered on the dragon and seemed to want to enter the dragon''s body, but they were all blocked by the red scales. Before the Jiaolong could react, another killing move of Wang Xiao was that it had fallen down. It was purple thunder seal, which was suppressed on Jiaolong when he printed faton. This time, it finally shook the Jiaolong. In an instant, it flew the Jiaolong out. It also made the Jiaolong eat a little painful, and the painful Jiaolong showed his teeth. However, after the blow, there was still no damage to the Jiaolong. When you look at such a Jiaolong after the blow, there were no scars left on his body, but such a terrible thunder method left several scratches on the red scales of the Jiaolong, that''s all. "Hahaha, it''s too weak. It''s too weak to go back." Seeing that Wang Xiao didn''t hurt himself by such a terrible killing move, the Jiaolong couldn''t help but say proudly. At this time, he also knew the terrible defense of his red armor. Wang Xiao''s terrible killing moves would be enough to kill him at ordinary times. Therefore, Wang Xiao was fully powerful enough to go behind Jiaolong and enter other caves. However, Jiaolong did not intend to let Wang Xiao go at this time, because Jiaolong became stronger and had not been disturbed for hundreds of thousands of years, so he was very bored for hundreds of thousands of years, For decades, when he was bored, he was practicing. After decades of practice, he also made great achievements. For example, his red armor came out of practice at that time. That''s why Jiaolong plans to improve the difficulty. Many people have come here before. Although he can defeat some people, he often doesn''t defeat others. At 20, he was beaten by others. The strength of these people is not as good as Wang Xiao. At this time, a strong man like Wang Xiao can''t do anything about himself. This makes Jiaolong find a chance to cheer up. He wants to spread his previous anger on Wang Xiao. Seeing that his killing move could not hurt the Jiaolong, Wang Xiao immediately frowned and reassessed the defense of the red scales of the Jiaolong. He really underestimated the defensive power of the dragon''s red scales. At this time, Jiaolong was constantly mocking Wang Xiao. When he was excited, he couldn''t help shaking his body and laughing, just like an excited cheeky snake. "What a beating." Seeing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. This time, Wang Xiao didn''t make any killing moves anymore, but swam directly towards Jiaolong. Jiaolong saw that Wang Xiao swam directly over, but he didn''t understand Wang Xiao''s intention for a moment. He didn''t know what Wang Xiao wanted to do. It was not until Wang Xiao came to Jiaolong''s body and suddenly condensed a faint golden light. He flashed in front of him, stood in front of his cheek and raised his fist that Jiaolong understood Wang Xiao''s intention. However, at this moment, the Jiaolong still showed disdain. He felt that Wang Xiao was looking for death by choosing hand to hand combat. His body is so strong that Wang Xiao chooses to fight with him. His insight is to attack the other''s strengths with his own weaknesses. Wang Xiao is just the size of his fingernail cover in front of him. Human friars are powerful, but in his dragon eyes, his flesh is really weak. If he makes a dragon with terrible flesh close to him, I''m afraid it can be patted to death with a claw. Wang Xiao naturally saw the disdain in the Jiaolong''s eyes, but he didn''t care about the Jiaolong and punched the Jiaolong on the cheek. It hasn''t been like this for a long time. Under normal circumstances, he still doesn''t want to do so, so he can kill the naughty snake with one punch. However, the cheeky snake wanted to be beaten so much that he had to help him. Chapter 2745 Wang Xiao stood in front of the dragon and punched it out. His terrible fist suddenly hit the dragon on the cheek. The Dragon immediately felt a terrible strong wind in his ear. Such a strong wind almost made him deaf. Before he could react, Wang Xiao''s fist had fallen down. Suddenly, the Dragon felt as if a God had come down and punched him on the cheek. Suddenly, a huge force passed through his red armor and landed on his cheek, which made him feel very painful. Such a huge force also directly blasted him out. You know, Wang Xiao was unable to do anything with all kinds of killing moves before, but at the moment, it was just such a killing move, but it directly blasted him out. This is not a gorgeous method. It''s just an ordinary punch of Wang Xiao. Jiaolong was shocked at this time. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s hand contained such terrible power. At this time, Wang Xiao seemed to be interested, but he was also powerful. Seeing that the Jiaolong was blown out by himself, he also took the initiative to meet it. He thought of the Jiaolong with another blow, and immediately flew the Jiaolong out again. At this time, the Jiaolong had no spare power to fight back, but could only be forcibly bombarded by Wang Xiao. At this time, he is like a kite with a broken line, wandering aimlessly in the lake, and the direction of his wandering is also in the direction of Wang Xiao''s great force. For a moment, Wang Xiao didn''t know how many fists had fallen, which made him very painful. Each fist almost fell on his cheek. Wang Xiao didn''t use much strength, but he used one percent of his strength with the blessing of chishenba body. However, his strength was just good enough to make the Jiaolong suffer, but he wouldn''t make the Jiaolong break his defense in a moment. Before that, the Jiaolong looked like he wanted to be beaten. At this time, he wanted to make the Jiaolong be beaten. Since he liked being beaten so much, Wang Xiao would make the Jiaolong well. Wang Xiao''s speed was extremely fast, and the power in his fist was also extremely terrible for the Jiaolong. He fell down one by one, but he didn''t lose a blow. All of them fell on the Jiaolong''s cheek. For a moment, blood was seeping out of the Jiaolong''s red armor. It can be imagined that the Jiaolong behind the red armor was already blurred. At this time, Wang Xiao has repeatedly used dozens of punches. Jiaolong was even a little numb. Just at this time, Wang Xiao changed the place of attack. A record of his fist hit his intact place, and there were bursts of sharp pain. At the same time, there was no bombardment of Wang Xiao on his cheek, and a sharp pain hit him. Such sharp pain almost made him faint, but at this time, he had no choice but to let Wang Xiao punch himself, After some time, the Jiaolong decided that he could not do this. If he went on like this, he was afraid that he would be killed by Wang Xiao. At this time, he regretted provoking Wang Xiao, but there was no regret in the world. He wanted to eat. "Die!" Wang Xiao repeatedly dropped his fists, but he also shot fiercely, without giving himself a trace of defense space. After repeatedly punching, the Jiaolong finally found a flaw in Wang Xiao, and immediately hit Wang Xiao''s waist with a swing of his tail. At this time, Jiaolong''s tail was also supported by Jiaolong with its own strength, as if it had a very terrible power, which even exceeded the power of Wang Xiao''s fist, If such a blow hits a strong man at the ordinary sage level, I''m afraid it can easily kill the strong man at the ordinary sage level on the spot. However, it is strange that at this time, Wang Xiao sensed that such a blow came, but he didn''t have the intention to dodge. It seems that he wanted to let such a killing move come. At the same time, Wang Xiao''s blow also fell on the Jiaolong without hesitation. Jiaolong took the lead in shooting. Naturally, he got the first chance, and the killing move fell on Wang Xiao first. Bang~ "Ah ~!" Such a blow fell on Wang Xiao. At first, there was a loud noise, but Wang Xiao stood still. Then he heard the scream of the dragon. When such a blow fell on Wang Xiao, the power was absorbed by Wang Xiao in an instant. Wang Xiao absorbed such power without damage, and Wang Xiao''s body was like a body of King Kong. A reaction force suddenly attacked the dragon''s tail, The reaction force was doubled. He could not bear it. He immediately felt that his bones had been broken, and the blood could not stop seeping from the red armor. It looked very terrible, and the dragon''s face was distorted. This is not the end. At this time, Wang Xiao''s fist also fell on the Jiaolong. Suddenly, he patted the Jiaolong out and fell into the darkness of the abyss. Wang Xiao knew that the Jiaolong wanted to escape, but how could Wang Xiao let the Jiaolong escape so easily and immediately flew over. Sure enough, the Jiaolong was trying hard to escape. Because he broke his tail, he walked much slower, which made it difficult for the Jiaolong to jump out of Wang Xiao''s palm. At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly made a decision. Suddenly, a force locked the dragon in an instant and made the Dragon unable to advance or retreat. Jiaolong found this, and suddenly his face changed greatly. Suddenly he felt the breath of death. In a trance, Wang Xiao had come to him. "Grandpa, spare your life!" "Grandpa, spare your life!" At this time, Jiaolong only felt that the young man in front of him was really terrible, and he didn''t dare to despise the young man in front of him any more. After seeing Wang Xiao, the Jiaolong also shouted in a hurry that he wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy in the way of human beings. However, at this time, the Jiaolong did not turn into an adult. Therefore, it was somewhat funny to act like that, and Wang Xiao could not help laughing. But looking at the goods, I beg for mercy. "Convinced?" At this time, Wang Xiao said to the Jiaolong that he did not intend to kill the Jiaolong. Otherwise, he would not wait until this time. "Convinced, completely convinced!" At this time, Jiaolong nodded again and again, for fear that if he nodded slowly, he would be stewed by Wang Xiao. "Can I go there?" At this time, Wang Xiao pointed to the space behind Jiaolong and said. "Yes, very Yes." How dare Jiaolong stop him at this time? In his opinion, Wang Xiao is simply not human. His power is so terrible that it is rare in the world. What is more terrible is the flesh Fucking stronger than his red armor! At this time, Jiaolong couldn''t help scolding in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would suffer a loss in his most proud defense. Chapter 2746 Before meeting Wang Xiao, Jiaolong always thought that his defense was invincible. After all, he cultivated such a red armor, and he also had enough confidence in his defense. However, the appearance of Wang Xiao also hit him and made him know that his red armor was not as powerful as he believed. Is it true that all the great Luo Jinxian in the outside world have grown up to that degree against the sky? Jiaolong can''t believe it. Is it because I''m too backward? I''m too far behind the outside world. "Your defense is really extraordinary. If you put it outside, I''m afraid it''s generally innate. Saints can''t do anything." At this time, Wang Xiao seemed to know what Jiaolong was thinking, and said faintly. "Your accomplishments..." At this time, Jiaolong could not help saying that he was confused. "You''re not mistaken. I''m the cultivation achievement at the peak level of Da Luo Jinxian, but my combat power can''t be measured by cultivation. This is also my special place." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. Hearing the speech, Jiaolong just didn''t understand. Wang Xiao said that he had something special. He didn''t have anything else special. Putting aside the body and the terrorist power, all the power roots, this shouldn''t be the power that friars at the level of Da Luo Jinxian should have. "I''ve been in the immortal cultivation world for so long that I don''t have a mount." Wang Xiao didn''t leave in a hurry. At this time, he said to himself, and then looked at Jiaolong. The dragon also understood the meaning of Wang Xiao at the moment when he heard the speech, and immediately looked at Wang Xiao with some vigilance. At this time, Wang Xiao also looked at Jiaolong without concealment: "I think you''re good." "No, impossible, absolutely impossible!" "I''m a dragon. How can I be a mount for a human friar? It''s absolutely impossible!" At this time, Jiaolong shook his head again and again and smiled at Wang. Whether he always thought he was a dragon, it was impossible to be a mount, even in a strong man. He had his own dignity! Even if he starved to death and was killed by Wang Xiao, he would never be Wang Xiao''s Mount At this time, Wang Xiao looked at his fist. Jiaolong thought of the scene when he was hit by Wang Xiao''s fist, so he couldn''t help shivering. "Have something to say... Have something to say, I''m willing... I''m willing to be your mount..." Looking at Wang Xiao, Jiaolong felt a chill. Especially when he couldn''t help seeing Wang Xiao''s iron fist, his psychological defense was broken one by one, and finally agreed. "That''s right!" Wang Xiao said with a smile at this time. He smiled a little treacherous. Then he condensed a seal in his hand, which outlined several ancient words. Jiaolong naturally knows that this is the original contract in ancient times, in other words, the master-slave contract. Jiaolong has always lived here, but he is not alone. There is a cave at the bottom of the lake. It seems that it used to be the library of the sect to which the relic belongs. There are many ancient classics in it. Jiaolong likes to read when he is bored. Jiaolong has read all the classics in it. Although he has never left the bottom of the lake, he can be said to be knowledgeable. As long as he knows what is recorded in these classics, At this time, he knew such a contract in Wang Xiao''s hand. He was just a bit of an accident. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao even had such a contract. At this time, Jiaolong also had no other choice. He immediately separated a trace from the yuan God and fell into the contract. "That''s right!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao nodded happily. But Jiaolong was very wronged at this time. He lost his wife and lost his soldiers. He was not only hurt by Wang Xiao, but also forcibly collected the mount by Wang Xiao. If, if, if, he would never show up when Wang Xiao came in. Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs. Of course, no one would think that a great Luo Jinxian should have such terrible combat power. At this time, Jiaolong felt that he had suffered a loss, so he was wronged. "Don''t say I treat you badly. Take it." Wang Xiao didn''t know when to add an extraordinary elixir. The elixir was covered by an energy and felt the lake water, but even so, you can see a fragrance of elixir floating out. Jiaolong himself can''t refine the elixir, but he has read ancient books, but he can recognize it. But he can see that it is a top-grade flawless elixir. Naturally, the elixir is nothing, but the top-grade flawless elixir is really a great thing. He also knows its value and is an extremely rare elixir. Wang Xiao did not hesitate to give it to Jiaolong. This makes Jiaolong realize that Wang Xiao is a great local rich man. Thinking of this, Jiaolong is even a little complacent, as if he made his own money. He has long forgotten his previous clank iron bones. "Do you have a name?" "Let me have a look." At this time, Wang Xiao put away the contract and looked at Jiaolong and said faintly. With the contract, the Dragon naturally did not dare to refute Wang Xiao''s consciousness and immediately turned into a human shape. When Wang Xiao looked at it, he was still a beautiful man. Wang Xiao could see that the Dragon did not have any whitewash. This is the true face of the Dragon turned into a human shape, but the dragon''s appearance is inconsistent with his character and the dragon is cheap. "I have a name. There is a human name. I think the human name is Qin Shou." "Hedi Qin, longevity, longevity, hey hey." At this time, Jiaolong said, and didn''t forget to explain his name. It''s just that Wang Xiao feels a little strange to hear such a name. He looks at the Jiaolong very strangely, or he really doesn''t know what to say. "Well, Qin Shou, you heal here. Don''t walk around. I''ll come back when I go." At this time, Wang smiled at Qin Shou and said. "Wait a minute, although you and I have established a contract, I''m afraid I can''t leave here. There seems to be some prohibition on the lake, so I can''t leave here." Qin Shou looked at Wang Xiao and said, afraid of Wang Xiao''s misunderstanding, he explained again. "Really?" "Come out and take me away." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao smiled. "Can you really take me away?" Hearing the speech, Qin Shou couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao could really take him away from here. Wang Xiao didn''t say much and disappeared into the darkness. Wang Xiao left, but Qin Shou was still excited. He thought Wang Xiao would not deceive him, because there was no need at all. "It''s over. It''s broken. I forgot to tell him about the danger behind. If he has something to do, don''t I have to finish it too???" At this time, Qin Shou suddenly thought of something and immediately said. What makes him feel disgusted by such a contract is that once the "Lord" has the worry of life, the "servant" will die! Chapter 2747 After walking back for a few hours, there was no road at the bottom of the lake. Wang Xiao went up to the shore. There was another cave on the shore. A broken step stood in the water. Obviously, this was not a lake. The broken step was connected to the bottom of the lake. The cave was originally a high platform, but the lower part was filled with lake water, so it didn''t look like a high platform. It seems that the platform is paved with stone bricks. It is also covered with the remains of all ethnic groups. There are new and old. The old can be traced back to a very long time, and the new can only be hundreds of thousands of years ago. Obviously, those old corpses were preserved when the sect to which the relic belongs fell, and the new ones were left by the friars who broke into the relic. At the same time, we can see what stone bricks are laying on the platform, which are also made of the best spiritual stone covered by years. The best spirit stone and its rarity, but the forces to which such relics belong can make the best spirit stone spread all over the sect door, which is shocking. But when you think about it carefully, Wang Xiao thought that maybe it was not so terrible. Maybe at that time, the best spirit stone was not a rare thing, but in this era, the best spirit stone seemed very rare and basically could not be found. He should not look at that era from a modern perspective. After all, the monks in the ancient land knew very little about that era. This was the existence of the era before the ancient times, and the records of this period were almost blank. Wang Xiao probably knew that it was probably the blank period between the ancient times in the era of gods and demons, and this sect force was in such a period. Looking at the corpses lying on the platform, many of them are strong people at the level of innate saints. Such strong people seem to be great in the outside world, but they seem to exist very common here, but such strong people at the level of innate saints only leave a pair of corpses that can not be easily erased by years. Such strong people die here, even without a trace of breath, Only left a pair of useless bones except "Immortality". Generally, monks are afraid to see the bones of so many strong people at the level of innate saints, and they are afraid to go, but Wang Xiao is not afraid. After all, it''s a dead man. What do dead people fear. Wang Xiao sensed that there was no life in front of him, that is, there were no living creatures in front of him, which made Wang Xiao a little confused. The innate saints who died here were also hundreds of thousands of years ago. After the destruction of the sect to which the relic belongs, who killed them? With this question, Wang Xiao stepped into it step by step. On the one hand, he also wanted to find out the answer. On the other hand, he also wanted to find out what was in this way, which would make these innate saints rush to come here, even if they died here. Suddenly, Wang Xiao felt that there was something in front of him, but it was not a living thing. After walking into some, he saw that it was actually a mirror, and his figure was reflected on the mirror. Wang Xiao walked forward, and the shadow on the mirror was also moving forward. The mirror reflected the shadow. This ability is very sparse and common. But Wang Xiao suddenly stood up. At this time, he suddenly found something wrong. He suddenly felt a little strange. He looked at the mirror, and the shadow reflected in the mirror looked at himself. At this time, Wang Xiao was thoughtful. At that time, Wang Xiao took a few more steps. At this time, the shadow reflected by Wang Xiao in the mirror actually walked out of the mirror, and his expression became a little strange. Here are two Wang Xiao. "Interesting." Looking at his shadow, Wang smiled. "You have great courage, friar Luo Jinxian. The corpse at the door didn''t scare you out of your soul. How dare you come in?" The shadow also looked at Wang Xiao. At this time, he was the first to speak to Wang Xiao. "There''s nothing to be afraid of the dead." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly, indifferent and incomparable. He was full of curiosity about the shadow. At this time, he looked at the shadow as if he were looking at himself, just like another self, a complete "evil", that is, the "Id". This is called Wang Xiao. For a moment, Wang Xiao really thought that this was his "Id", but how could the "Id" come out in his own body. "You are also very interesting. Why do you think you are qualified to stand here by virtue of the three chaotic bodies, divine and devil secrets and Qingqi Sanxuan sword?" At this time, the shadow looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help laughing. He laughed wildly and unscrupulously. He counted the methods of Wang Xiao and told all the secrets of Wang Xiao, as if he had seen through Wang Xiao, understood everything about Wang Xiao and knew everything about Wang Xiao''s past, as if Wang Xiao was transparent in front of him and had no secrets. If the shadow is really Wang Xiao''s "Id", it''s not surprising to tell all this, because that''s Wang Xiao himself. If other people come to this stage, they will be scared to death. They can''t tell whether they are themselves or he is themselves. However, Wang Xiao is still calm, as if he doesn''t care about these at all. He won''t be moved because the shadow reveals his secret. "Purple thunder seal!" It was a tiny bit as like as two peas of a purple shadow, and a shadow of the king''s smile, all the details, all the power, the air and the movement, even if the thunder was exactly the same as Wang''s smile. It was like a real smile. "Dragon Seal!" At this time, Wang Xiao also made a killing move that had never been made. Suddenly, the two seals hit each other with a loud noise. Both Wang Xiao and the shadow were shocked and flew out by the aftershocks of the two attacks. "Dragon Seal!" At that time, as like as two peas, the shadow also made the Dragon Seal. "Waste days kill God!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao used another rare blow. He didn''t need to use such killing moves in ordinary days. All of them can kill the enemy, but at this time, Wang Xiao seemed to be tempted more. Wang Xiao was as like as two peas in the mirror, and he was very curious about what the mirror was. The mirror could even reflect itself. It was the same as himself. He could not tell the difference between himself and himself. Suddenly, a huge handprint hit from the air. The index finger of the handprint pointed out that it flew towards the Vientiane seal, and the finger broke the Vientiane seal in an instant, and at the same time, it killed the shadow with invisible power. Seeing this, the shadow suddenly retreated. While retreating, it also condensed a sword: "avalanche sword style!" Chapter 2748 The shadow tried out the sword smashing style. The sword move rolled and moved, and the blade was magnificent. It generally attacked Wang Xiao''s killing move. In an instant, it made Wang Xiao collapse, and the sword also cut at Wang Xiao. The rolling blade only split Wang Xiao, which also made Wang Xiao know how powerful it was to face himself. "Reverse sword!" Since the shadow made such a sword, Wang Xiao immediately took out the Ziyun sword without hesitation, and a sword was cut out of the Ziyun sword in an instant! The reverse sword collided with the avalanche sword, and instantly controlled the reversal, so that the avalanche sword killed the shadow. "Kill the sword!" Seeing Wang smile as like as two peas in the direction of control, he killed himself and changed his sword. Suddenly, the shadow of his sword was also like a Ziyun sword. Wang Xiao knew the flaw of his killing move, and the shadow naturally knew it. Therefore, as soon as Wang Xiao shot, the shadow had a way to deal with it, but it was also called for a moment, and no one could win anyone between Wang Xiao and the shadow. At this time, the sword like the shadow also broke Wang Xiao''s inverse sword style, because the two are equal, and the shadow is the reflection of Wang Xiao, but the shadow took the lead. It should be that Wang Xiao got the first opportunity, but it seems that Wang Xiao is more passive, and the first opportunity is also called the shadow. The shadow is reflected by Wang Xiao, but it seems that the overall strength is still a little stronger than Wang Xiao himself. For a moment, Wang Xiao has no good way to deal with it. At this time, the shadow took the lead, and the killing moves rolled in. It had the power against the sky. The whole killing move was also what Wang Xiao would do. The hand was fierce, and it was not easy to stay. At the same time, the shadow reflected did not seem to have the depletion of power, Reiki and mana. Every time the Reiki and mana was urged, it was very hysterical and carefree. Wang Xiao was not bottomless, so with calculation, he was checked and balanced, and gradually fell into the wind. "God devil town Cang fist!" At this time, what this shadow makes is Wang Xiao''s proud killing move. With the fist technique understood by the chishenba body, it contains this rolling power in its simplicity, which makes people afraid. The power of the fist has not yet fallen, and the remaining power has already fallen on Wang Xiao, as if the whole world is rushing towards Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was very aware of the horror of his attack, and didn''t dare to be half careless. Suddenly, his whole body retreated violently, condensing his most terrible vigorous Qi defense. Such killing moves can''t be cracked and can only be resisted hard, so Wang Xiao has to resist hard, but he has to use some methods to offset some of this boxing power. Click ¡« In fact, the shadow reflected by Wang Xiao didn''t use much power, but only used five points of power. However, such a blow seemed to destroy the whole cave. If Wang Xiao couldn''t stop it, the whole cave would be destroyed, but the shadow didn''t think so. The shadow didn''t think Wang Xiao couldn''t take such a blow, because he knew Wang Xiao very well, In fact, he himself is another Wang Xiao. That''s why he won''t believe that Wang Xiao can''t be stopped. It was just in this moment that the fist fell on Wang Xiao, but it broke Wang Xiao''s vigorous Qi defense in an instant, and endless power fell on Wang Xiao. Fortunately, Wang Xiao had an immortal golden body, otherwise he would not be able to withstand such a fist, but even so, Wang Xiao was badly hurt by such killing moves, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and such a fist power poured into Wang Xiao''s body, It made Wang Xiao very painful. The viscera of the viscera is like Wang Xiao''s viscera, which is like twisting Wang Xiao''s viscera into a fried dough twist. Wang Xiao also had no choice but to use his power to fight against it, but such a shadow would not allow him to suppress his power, so he became powerful and punched Wang Xiao again. Wang Xiao had been distracted and lost the wind before, but he was ready immediately. When he saw the shadow, he was not polite immediately. Although he could not avoid it, he could resist it. Immediately, he also made the Shenmo Zhencang fist and killed the shadow. But at this time, the shadow suddenly hid in that place and didn''t move at all. The killing moves in his hand also suddenly disappeared. It seems that he wants to let such killing moves kill him. When Wang Xiao saw this, he was also a little confused. For a moment, he didn''t understand what the shadow wanted, but Wang Xiao didn''t have much time to think. At that time, Wang Xiao''s magic Zhencang fist fell on the shadow. But at this time, something strange happened. The punch was no worse than the punch made by the shadow before. When it fell on the shadow, it turned out that the shadow was unscathed. Wang Xiao couldn''t believe that the shadow could be like this. His own punch couldn''t hurt him at all. This is a situation that has never happened before. But the next moment, Wang Xiao suddenly felt that there was a force falling on him in a certain direction. In a moment, he asked him to fly out. At the same time, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Soon he realized what kind of force it was. It was his blow, which obviously hit the shadow, but the power was all mapped on himself, just like Wang Xiao hitting himself. At the thought of this, Wang Xiao doesn''t feel strange. After all, the shadow was his own reflection before, but if so, it would be a bit abnormal. The two were close to each other, but Wang Xiao''s killing moves fell on the shadow, which could make the shadow fearless of harm. In this way, all the harm fell on Wang Xiao himself, which means that the shadow has the upper hand. At this time, the shadow also looked at Wang Xiao with a proud smile, as if laughing at Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is also very clear that the person who is the most difficult to defeat is himself. The shadow in front of him is the reflected self, which is made by the mirror behind the shadow. This mirror is also smart. You know that you are the one who is most difficult to defeat, because you can''t seem to find your flaws. Because you know your flaws, you have prevention. Because of this, the shadow can also guard against the flaws they can find. But just at this time, Wang Xiao seems to have found a flaw in his shadow. It made him really sure that the shadow was not him. He couldn''t help laughing at the thought. Looking at Wang Xiaoxiao, the shadow can''t understand, or the mirror can''t understand, so I can''t help frowning at Wang Xiaoxiao: "what are you laughing at?" "Are you really me?" Chapter 2749 "Are you really me?" "You''re not me!" Wang Xiao first put forward a question, and then said to the shadow with great certainty. Hearing this, the shadow was stunned. Then he went to see Wang Xiaoliang come out of his mud pill temple, and the palace of the mud pill temple was lit up one after another. "Mud pill temple?" Seeing this, the shadow showed a strange smile, like Wang Xiao. The mud pill palaces began to be lit up, looking incomparably dazzling. "One... Eight, nine, ten, eleven, twelve." Wang Xiao lit up his twelve Taoist temple, which is the only twelve Taoist temple. At this time, the shadow of the mud pill temple came to an abrupt end after the nine channels were lit. It seems that there is no way to sacrifice the twelve channels of the mud pill temple like Wang Xiao. The shadow reflected by Wang Xiao is a little uncertain. It seems that he really exposed some flaws, which made Wang Xiao find out in front of him. He can''t make up for such flaws. The of the twelve Taoist temple of mud pills is indeed unique. The shadow was shocked to see the twelve Taoist temple of mud pills. It can be expected that Wang Xiao would be so, and could condense the twelve Taoist temple of mud pills. You should know that the Jiudao mud pill temple should be the limit. That''s the limit of the shadow. She and he can reflect everything about Wang Xiao, but he can''t map out the twelve Dao mud pill temple. The origin of the shadow, that is, the mirror, has never seen the twelve Dao mud pill Temple because it is more powerful, At this time, it was the first time to see Wang Xiao show his twenty clay pill temple and know the existence of the twelve clay pill temple. In the shadow''s view, this is an existence that should not exist. However, this kind of existence also appears in the eyes of the shadow, which makes the shadow have to believe that all these are the most real existence, which is too terrible. "Indeed!" Wang Xiao was just curious about the shadow. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to the shadow at the beginning, because in fact, he found the flaw of the shadow at the beginning. It was only out of curiosity about the shadow that he came forward and didn''t break through the flaw of the shadow at the beginning. After this fight, Wang Xiao also learned the shadow and the mystery of the shadow, especially in the end, He even got his own conclusion, so there was no need to continue. Immediately, Wang Xiao offered his twelve Taoist temple without hesitation, because he was very clear that the shadow could not condense out of the twelve Taoist temple, because the shadow was not the real Wang Xiao, but the mirror portrayed such Wang Xiao through some methods. This is not really Wang Xiao. After thinking about this, Wang Xiao is also Sun Jian, so he can break the shadow. Now it was his turn. The shadow was not calm. Wang Xiao condensed twelve mud pills. The temple also made him confused. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Just at this time, Wang Xiao made a move and condensed a method in his hand, but what the shadow can see is only nothingness. It seems that Wang Xiao just made an empty gesture, just that. But what makes this shadow more contradictory is that although what he sees is only an empty hand, he can feel an invisible force in it. The shadow is the reflection of Wang Xiao, but the shadow doesn''t know such a method, and he doesn''t know the secret. It seems that the memory of such a method doesn''t exist at all. Therefore, he doesn''t dare to be careless. The four chaotic bodies have been activated one after another, and the magic Zhencang fist in his hand has also been brought into full play. When Wang Xiao takes his hand, he blows Wang Xiao with one punch, and wants to lower it for ten times, so as to break Wang Xiao''s method. At this time, Wang smiled and moved, but it didn''t seem to move, because the shadow couldn''t feel any power, but just because of this, the shadow had a creepy feeling, as if it felt something very terrible. Because this is very unreasonable, it should not happen. In line with the fear of the unknown, the shadow shot, and the terrible fist rolled. The divine devil Zhencang fist killed Wang Xiao with unparalleled potential, as if to swallow Wang Xiao in this terrible fist power. But just at this time, a strange scene happened, but I saw that the terrible fist power of God devil town Cang fist suddenly seemed to solidify, and then disappeared, as if the shadow had never shot, and the power of God devil town Cang fist had never appeared. The shadow immediately understood the mystery. He couldn''t help feeling creepy and deep fear. In his understanding, this power should not exist, but it really exists here at this time. It really appeared in Wang Xiao''s hands. The shadow can''t believe that there is such a force in the world. If such a force really exists, it should appear in the hands of the gods. How can it appear in the hands of a monk of Luo Jinxian? Through the mapping of Wang Xiao, the mirror also knows how terrible Wang Xiao''s combat power is, and put aside this terrible combat power, It didn''t expect that Wang Xiao still had such a terrible method. It followed its former master to fight in the north and south. It has seen a lot of the world and seen countless strong men, but it has never seen such a strange existence as Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is just a great Luo Jinxian. Having such combat power does make him feel a little scary, but on a large scale, even so, in front of the real strong men, Wang Xiao''s combat power is general, But Wang Xiao had such combat power in the cultivation of shouldn''t have such combat power, which made him feel extraordinary and formed a great contrast. At this time, such a force also falls on the shadow. The shadow knows that his doomsday is coming and will no longer struggle. He has felt such a force. Once it is made, if he does not die, he will not stop. Therefore, all he can do is die. Sure enough, at this time, the shadow is slowly disappearing, but all this has no impact on Wang Xiao. Once Wang Xiaoliang comes out with such power, Wang Xiao is inviolable. With such power, Wang Xiao can even break everything. "What power is this?" When the shadow is destroyed, Wang Xiao will face the strange mirror directly. At this time, a voice comes out of the mirror, and the voice is even trembling. Chapter 2750 "The force to return to zero." At this time, Wang Xiao stood in front of the mirror carelessly. It was a strange mirror with exquisite workmanship and infinite magic. At this time, the mirror did not dare to reflect Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao was so weird. "What are you?" Wang Xiao looked at the mirror and said, a mirror is actually a spiritual sense with that hand. It must not be a mortal thing. At the same time, the mirror can reflect itself. This method is enough to make him curious. He also saw this method for the first time. If he doesn''t have the twelve mud pill temple and the return to zero Avenue, he''s afraid he can''t see the flaws in it at all, he can''t break the mapping of this kind of mirror. The method of mirror is really powerful, but there are flaws in him. If he were someone else, he would be impeccable. "Heart mirror." Then the mirror said. "Seven treasures of creation?" At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the mirror and couldn''t help but say that he couldn''t help remembering that the first cruel man once said "seven treasures", among which there was the "Heart Magic Mirror". "Good." The magic mirror replied that there was still some pride between the words. After all, the seventh treasure is also the top treasure in the world. "Good, good." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao just smiled and was ready to walk behind the magic mirror. Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, the heart magic mirror was stunned. It''s different from what he imagined. It shouldn''t be like this. If Wang Xiao is such a treasure, won''t he be moved? At this time, the mind magic mirror can''t help thinking of it. "Wait a minute." At this time, the mirror couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao. "By the way, I''m just ready to ask you something else?" At this time, Wang Xiao also stood still. He couldn''t help turning around and looking at the magic mirror and asked. "The clan of such relics is very powerful, but it perished overnight. Since you are here, even if you know the inside story, you don''t know which side you belong to?" At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the magic mirror and asked. "I belong to the other side?" Hearing this, the mirror said. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was silent and then said, "then why did you destroy this door?" "I don''t know. If you go to the back, you will have an answer." Hearing this, the heart magic mirror was silent for a moment, and then smiled at Wang. Heart magic mirror thinks that if Wang Xiao goes to the back and sees the things behind, he may understand why such a sect door will be destroyed. In fact, it''s also very simple. It''s such a thing that you can''t understand in one day. It''s a great opportunity. It can make any strong person in the world flock to it, and his master is also one of them. Therefore, his master came here and took the first step to come here, but he didn''t expect to stay here forever in the end, and he was suppressed here by his master. "How many of you?" At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the magic mirror and asked. "Alone!" "Just my master." At this time, the heart magic mirror smiled at Wang and said that there was a bit of sadness in his words. It was obvious that the master in the mouth of the heart magic mirror had no good results. "Alone." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was shocked. He wanted to believe that it was a person who destroyed such a terrible sect. The sadness of the heart magic mirror is because of his master. His previous master was very strong and of course very proud, because such a sect door was just so in his master''s eyes, so he chose to go alone. Although he destroyed the whole sect door, he finally died here. With such a sect door, it was wiped out by the years. At this time, the heart magic mirror didn''t continue to say anything. He thought that if Wang Xiao saw the back scene, he must have his own ideas and may take himself away. After all, he was still valuable to Wang Xiao. When hearing this, Wang Xiao stopped saying anything, nodded and walked towards the back. This place may be the core of the zongmen where the relic is located, and the more later you can feel a terrible power. It''s like the terrible aftershocks emanating from the super strong. Of course, Wang Xiao can be sure that there are no living creatures behind it. Maybe it''s the smell emanating from the dead, which surprised Wang Xiao. You know, the strong here don''t know how long they''ve been dead, but even so, the physical body still has this kind of pressure, which is really a bit scary. The more he walked back, Wang Xiao felt that such residual power was more terrible. Wang Xiao had to condense vigorous Qi defense to resist such pressure. The passage was very dark and could not see everything around. It was just a residual power that led Wang Xiao to the front and went deep into it. Wang Xiao could even smell a smell of blood, as if the battle was still in progress or had just ended. For a long time, Wang Xiao came to a square. Wang Xiao was shocked by everything in the square. The square is full of corpses, and looking at the corpses, every corpse is an incomparably powerful existence. Every corpse placed in today''s wasteland is unique in the world. It is such a strong man that all of them are reduced to a cold corpse. Wang Xiao feels that Yu Wei is emitted from this group of corpses. Among them, the most frightening is the middle-aged man surrounded by four elders in the middle of the square and under the eight story pagoda. At this time, both the four elders and the middle-aged man are dead, but they are dead. Even after they have been dead for so long, they still exude terrible pressure. You can imagine how terrible such pressure was when they just died, even now, I don''t know how many years have passed, and such coercion still exists. Without hesitation, Wang Xiao stepped over the corpses and walked towards your center. As he walked there, Wang Xiao kept observing the five people under the eight story pagoda. It seemed that the middle-aged man trapped by the four elders under the pagoda should be the master of the magic mirror. It was hard for him to imagine how terrible the middle-aged man existed before he died. At this time, although the man was dead, he still looked lifelike, If it weren''t for the man''s lack of blood color and his dead spirit, Wang Xiao would even think that the man was still alive. After dying for so long, the flesh is not rotten. Looking at the four old men, they have long become white bones, white bones like jade, but there are mottled scars, which are obviously caused by the middle-aged man. But later, they all died here. They really died together, which made Wang Xiao very curious about what they were fighting for, and even didn''t hesitate to die together. Chapter 2751 Just at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly saw a few lines of small characters on the ground in front of the middle-aged man. The characters are not too primitive, but they can barely understand. "I asked about my life. I heard that I would die in the morning and in the evening. However, the old thief didn''t want to do what I wanted, so he slaughtered millions of people here. Unexpectedly, the old thief left his back hand and cursed me with life and death... Alas, I asked that there were few enemies, but unexpectedly they would be carried here. I was unwilling and didn''t want future generations to get this opportunity. I wanted to destroy Linglong Pavilion. However, I was more than willing but not enough. I lowered the palace gate of xinmagic mirror town..." After a general look, it was true that the man died together with the four strong men of the sect, but it can also be seen that he was unwilling to die together, and he didn''t want outsiders to get the opportunity. Wang Xiao can see the power of such a strong man, so Wang Xiao is even more curious about what kind of opportunity makes such a strong man do not hesitate to destroy a sect to get the opportunity here. Obviously, such a strong man underestimated the power of such a sect, and finally died here with hatred. So it seems that this opportunity is in the so-called "Linglong Pavilion". Thinking of this, Wang Xiao looked at the so-called Linglong Pavilion. There is no entrance around Linglong Pavilion. It''s like a totally closed pagoda. At the same time, there are prohibitions in the pagoda, but outsiders can''t enter it. But Wang Xiao also knows that the pagoda can naturally enter it, but Wang Xiao didn''t find the trick to enter it for a while. Buzzing~ Wang Xiao started to touch it, but soon it was bounced by the power in it. In this way, there was a burst of sadness. It was obvious that he was unwilling to ask Wang Xiao to touch it. After all, for such a sect, Wang Xiao was also an outsider. However, Wang Xiao was not discouraged and gathered a force to return to zero in his hands. Just at this time, the prohibition of the pagoda fell into the lower hands and immediately became invisible. Wang Xiao also touched the Linglong Pavilion, and immediately the Linglong Pavilion seemed to be activated. In the Linglong Pavilion, a door was suddenly activated. Wang Xiao saw such a door and walked in without hesitation. Entering it is also a unique cave, in which there is a pearl treasure elephant, magnificent. "Bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a platform." Besides, he didn''t see anything special, just a verse. Seeing this, Wang Xiao felt a little at once. Just by this sentence alone, Wang Xiao didn''t have much understanding. However, Wang Xiao felt that this was a good verse and tasted it carefully after reading it. "Bodhi has no tree..." "The mirror is not a stage..." Wang Xiao commented on these words carefully. Suddenly at this time, he saw that the words on the first floor suddenly disappeared. Wang Xiao also understood that such verses would disappear at a glance, but he didn''t know who left such verses for future generations to understand and comprehend. Wang Xiao also had his own understanding. "There was no bodhi tree, nor was it a bright mirror platform." Thinking of this, Wang Xiao also has his own answer in his heart, but the standard answer. Wang Xiao is estimated to be on the second floor, so he wants to see the standard answer on the second floor. "Buddha''s nature is always pure, where is dust!" Wang Xiao went up to the second floor and soon saw a few lines of big characters in the second floor, which was indeed the answer to the first verse. Yes, there is no bodhi tree, nor is it a bright mirror platform. As long as sex is empty, there will be no dust! This is Buddhism, but if you map it to yourself, you can inevitably have some understanding. The so-called Bodhi and mirror are yourself, bodhi tree and mirror platform. This is the world''s solid image of yourself, just like yourself. But in fact, "Bodhi" has no trees, and "mirror" is not Taiwan. I just tell myself that it is contaminated with "dust", but in fact it is not contaminated with dust. There is just a voice telling you that you are contaminated with dust. This voice means that the ego is also the self, and the mirror or Bodhi is the ID. After reading this sentence, the golden font also disappeared. After reading this sentence, Wang Xiao became more curious about the later verses and wanted to know the meaning of the later verses. "The body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is like a mirror." So Wang Xiao couldn''t wait to walk to the third floor, and then saw such a sentence. Seeing this, Wang Xiao felt that it was a kind of understanding. For himself, it was just that someone wrote such an understanding, which was only very shocking. It was like that the blocked place was suddenly opened up, and many bottlenecks were no longer bottlenecks at this moment. The human body is a tree of enlightened wisdom, and the human mind is a bright mirror. In fact, the greatest treasure of people is themselves, but people don''t know how strong they are, because the ID is suppressed, and it''s the self that cuts out and speaks. The reason for this is the pollution of the outside world to the ID. Wang Xiao knew that even if he understood such verses, he could not completely digest such verses in a short time, so Wang Xiao just looked at it at this time, had a feeling similar to the introduction, and continued to go to the next level. The mirror is clean. Where is the dust! On the fourth floor, I saw such a sentence again. The soul is pure and has no pollution. Where will there be any dust. In fact, when people first came closest to the ID, they were just born. At that time, people didn''t have the concept of the world, or even the concept of "I". Where was I? There is no me anywhere. This state is the closest to the ID. it is also the time when the heart is like a mirror and the mirror is the purest. Then Wang Xiao continued to go up. "Bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a platform." This is a repetition of the first level of the verse. Wang Xiao didn''t understand the content too much. After remembering such a sentence, he went to the next level. This is nothing, where to provoke dust. Up to the next floor, Wang Xiao saw another sentence. "Yes, this is nothing. Where does it cause dust? This is'' no self ''. Where will it be contaminated with dust." Wang Xiao looked at this verse and said faintly. It seems that he has another understanding. Perhaps the author of this verse has reached a state of "no self" at this time. But if so, how can we allow this door to be destroyed? Chapter 2752 Wang Xiao didn''t understand. With this doubt, he went to another level. "Bodhi only looks to the heart. Why bother to ask for mystery?" This is a hypothetical question. It seems that the author is asking himself or the latecomers. This question is also asked by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao can''t help but be stunned. There is a feeling of being impressed. This is a question and an answer. It is asking himself and giving himself a positive answer at the same time. The real answer lies in one''s own heart, and one is the most powerful. Why seek the answer from outside. Here, Wang Xiao has a new understanding. Here, Wang Xiao no longer hesitates and goes to the top. "I heard that according to this practice, the west is only at present!" "The West..." In Buddhism, the Western Paradise is the ultimate pursuit, just like the longevity pursued by other monks, but longevity is illusory. From Wang Xiao''s understanding, the so-called longevity needs "no self" to really get it. Only "no self" can finally get longevity. Here, I have read all the eight verses. Bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a platform. Buddha nature is always pure, where is dust! The body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is like a mirror. The mirror is clean. Where is the dust! Bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in the world. Where can we provoke dust! Bodhi only looks to the heart, why bother to seek mystery? It is said that according to this practice, the west is only at present! Wang Xiao first understood this meaning. He only felt that the more he spoke, the more mysterious he was. The more he understood it, he would have a different understanding. Wang Xiao sensed the existence of ID, ego and superego a long time ago, and the existence of such a verse made him feel that the existence of ID, ego and superego was more obvious, and he also knew a higher realm, that is, no self, no self is an existence detached from the superego. If there are gods in this world, then "no self" may be gods. "After nine million seven hundred and eighty-six thousand four hundred and fifty-five years, three months and six days, the old monk suddenly realized that he was detached from the ID. when he was detached, the old monk had a feeling about" no self ". He heard that he could die every day, and the old monk was old. If he had a few more years, he might be able to break it. He was ruthless. He wrote this feeling in this Bodhi verse, which was later observed by people. Later, If there is an understanding, it all depends on chance... " On the eighth floor, Wang Xiao saw another paragraph of text and knew that it was a note left by a strong man. However, such a strong man was old and hesitated when his time came. He did not know whether he should leave such an opportunity. Once he stayed, he was afraid that future generations would surpass him. After all, his understanding was unparalleled in the world. If someone could get such an understanding, The achievement will never be low, even the strong one who can reach the level of "no self" in the future. Therefore, the old monk also has a bit of selfishness, leaving only one article. If only one person reads it, the Bodhi Sutra will disappear. At that time, only one person will know the mystery of Bodhi Sutra. How can it not make others jealous? It also foreshadows the collapse of the sect. Finally, the old monk will die, A strong enemy attacked, and only one person destroyed the whole sect. When thinking of this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head for a long time. Maybe everything was cause and effect. In the end, it was an outsider like him who got the Bodhi Sutra. It was just like this. Wang Xiao''s world seemed to open a new door. Wang Xiao knew that the strong of Daozu was not the end, and there were stronger people after Daozu, perhaps those "self", "Id" and "superego" The strong man of "no self". Wang Xiao has such a conjecture, but the answer still needs to be verified by others. For example, the heart magic mirror follows the strong man who destroyed the sect and claims to run across the world with his master. The master of the heart magic mirror also says that he has existing enemies in the world and must be a first-class strong man. Such a strong man must have a great understanding of the world, The heart mirror is influenced by the strong people here and there, and must know a lot of secrets. Therefore, it is certainly useful to ask the heart mirror. When he looked at the four old men outside the Linglong Pavilion and the middle-aged man, he knew that the five people were powerful, and the five people were strong beyond the level of the Taoist ancestors. But Wang Xiao couldn''t judge the strength of the five people. After all, Wang Xiao didn''t know what kind of existence there was on the Taoist ancestors. But Wang Xiao thought he should have an answer soon. Thinking of this, Wang Xiao didn''t stay in the exquisite Pavilion for a long time. He also knew that the core opportunity was the Bodhi Sutra. It was precisely because of the existence of the Bodhi Sutra that such a sect was destroyed. Wang Xiao did not dare to evaluate the specific value of the Bodhi Sutra, but he also knew that it was of great significance. This was a super strong man''s understanding of "no self". Even when he first saw the Bodhi Sutra, he had an understanding of "no self". Those strong people who really practiced themselves would have a deeper understanding. The old monk who wrote the Bodhi Sutra sighed that the morning smell of Tao cherishing death is an sigh for the world. For the heartless sigh of the road, even his existence, which can be said to be an invincible strong man, should be wiped out in the years. If he can give him a few more years, maybe he can step into "no self" and become the most eternal existence in the world. But the road is ruthless, and the way of heaven forbids it. Even people like the old monk have nothing to do. Wang Xiao once thought he really jumped out of the ancient land, but when he came to the world, he understood that although he jumped out of the small world, he didn''t jump out of the big world and didn''t really get rid of it. He was still a man in the middle and a "ruminant dog" of the world. It seems that he still has a long and long way to go to get rid of the world. Thinking of Wang Xiao, he walked outside and left Linglong Pavilion. The bodhicitta Sutra is not an anti heaven skill, nor is it a terrible method, nor is it a magic weapon. It is more like a kind of note, which is left by the strong. Maybe I can''t understand it at the moment, but when I really step into "self-cultivation" in the future, I may have a more thorough understanding. Because of this, Wang Xiao feels that such notes are more valuable than any chance. Chapter 2753 "Are you out?" The heart magic mirror felt Wang Xiao and was startled. In fact, the heart magic mirror didn''t know what the opportunity was. But when he came to such a door, his master mentioned that the opportunity in this piece is a great opportunity that has never existed before, which is enough to change the opportunity of the world. Whoever has such an opportunity will have the world. After hearing this description, the heart magic mirror also knows the importance of such opportunities, and also knows how terrible their own masters will be once they are owned by their own masters. But his master was one step short of chess. Finally, he was deeply involved in the cause and effect, and finally fell in it. Unfortunately, he didn''t get the chance in the end. He could even feel that his master was afraid that he was very unwilling at the beginning. If your master is fully prepared, he will not lose his life. He can even get the opportunity to go back and reverse the world. Such a huge opportunity can''t be understood without the accumulation of certain years in the view of the heart magic mirror. Therefore, the heart magic mirror knows that Wang Xiao can''t come from his * * in a short time, and Wang Xiao can still reach that state, so he can understand such an opportunity. In the view of the heart magic mirror, it may not be able to understand the profound meaning. After all, although Wang Xiao is weird and just like a demon, he is really just a great Luo Jinxian friar. If he is a friar with such accomplishments at ordinary times, he can''t even count the mole ants in his eyes, but Wang Xiao changed his mind. Of course, Wang Xiao doesn''t have a chance. Wang Xiao still has a chance. At least, the mirror thinks so, because Wang Xiao can break his mapped mind demon, which shows that Wang Xiao has a certain grasp of "I", otherwise Wang Xiao can''t come out at all, let alone break such a mapping. Sometimes, the mirror thinks Wang Xiao is a genius. Looking at his master''s era, it is difficult to find such evil genius as Wang Xiao. He can even imagine how terrible achievements Wang Xiao will have in the future. At this time, he felt that Wang Xiao came out and was shocked, because it only took a while, and it didn''t take much time at all. The heart magic mirror naturally wouldn''t think that Wang Xiao had understood the opportunity, but that Wang Xiao had given up without understanding the opportunity. "Opportunities are so-called opportunities, which are not available to everyone. Although you can''t understand the profound meaning, with your twelve mud pill palace, it''s enough to stand out from the heroes in the future." Seeing that Wang Xiao has come to his side, the heart magic mirror can''t help saying. It was also the first time for him to see the twelve Dao mud pill temple. He didn''t know what the Taihuang ancient land was like, but in the vast world, he had never seen anyone who owned the twelve Dao mud pill temple, which was unique. If it weren''t for the magic mirror, you could feel the breath of Wang Xiao from the ancient land. I''m afraid you would think that Wang Xiao is a peerless genius with great divine power. Of course, it''s more than enough to say that Wang Xiao is a peerless genius of great divine power. "What are you talking about?" Hearing such remarks, Wang Xiao was somewhat baffled. After he wanted to understand, he felt a little funny. He couldn''t help looking at the centripetal magic mirror and asked. "Do you understand?" Seeing Wang Xiao''s reaction, the heart magic mirror seemed to be aware of something. He said that he didn''t believe it in his words. His master said so much. It was an opportunity that Wang Xiao could understand it in such a short time. It was incredible. In its understanding, since it is such a terrible opportunity, it should take countless years. "Of course, if I didn''t understand the opportunity, would I come out?" At this time, the heart magic mirror suddenly changed into a human shape, or a strange woman wearing black clothes, which also startled Wang Xiao. In that way, I thought that the heart magic mirror could turn into a human shape. Can the treasure be in human shape? Wang Xiao was also the first time to see it, and the heart magic mirror also showed an incredible expression, as if it was specially transformed into a human shape in order to show its incredible. After all, the heart magic mirror had no expression, but changed into a human shape, and it was more incredible to speak with expression. "Did you really understand the opportunity?" The mirror also asked again and wanted to confirm. After all, all this seemed so incredible that he couldn''t believe it anyway. "Of course, but in terms of standard, it can''t be regarded as a complete understanding. It can only be said that I remember and feel a trace of the fur. The opportunity is just eight verses, but each sentence is very broad and profound." Wang Xiao said roughly, but he didn''t specifically say the specific content of these eight verses. He was still on guard against the heart magic mirror. After all, he was not familiar with the heart magic mirror. However, he still told the heart mirror that such verses were the notes of the strong, which recorded the mystery of "no self". Hearing this, the heart magic mirror was also greatly surprised, and immediately understood why his master came to such a mysterious door. It turned out that there was such a huge secret in such an opportunity. Wang Xiao has never been to the vast world outside the ancient land. Perhaps he is not as clear as the heart mirror about the meaning of "no self". The mirror followed its master and experienced many powerful people. It has a very profound concept of "no self". It even said that such opportunities are the notes of a strong person, which records the profound meaning of "no self". If so, isn''t it incomparable terror? It''s indeed an unparalleled opportunity in the world. It''s understandable for his master to say that such an opportunity is enough to change the pattern of the world. "I happen to have something to ask you, Jingxin." At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly said to the heart magic mirror. In the just conversation, I also knew the name of the heart magic mirror. The heart magic mirror is called mirror heart, which is the third existence among the seven world treasures. It can be said that it is powerful and unparalleled. "Well, you ask, I must know everything, but I also have one condition." At this time, Jingxin said that she was waiting for Wang Xiao''s words, and she was able to reach a deal with Wang Xiao. Since she was still valuable in Wang Xiao''s eyes, why didn''t she make use of this value. Wang Xiao naturally has no desire for the seventh treasure, but if someone else changes, I''m afraid it''s the same as offering treasure. Of course, in fact, Wang Xiao doesn''t think so. Wang Xiao seems that the seventh treasure is a good magic weapon, especially after seeing the power of the space ark in the seventh treasure. Wang Xiao knows that any one of the seventh treasure is a great weapon. Chapter 2754 "Oh? What conditions do you have?" Hearing the eye of the mirror heart, Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at the mirror heart and wanted to know what conditions the mirror heart had. "I can tell you everything I know, but you have to get me out of here." At this time, Jingxin said that she stayed here conscientiously and guarded the palace gate in the dark, so that no one could get the chance. She had always been like this before. I don''t know how many strong people she had blocked, but with the change of years, her heart has also changed. She has paid a great price for this. She has guarded such a dark place for an unknown time, and her strength has been lost, She can''t get the supply of strength. I''m afraid it won''t take long for her to become a mortal thing and an ordinary mirror. Naturally, she won''t be reconciled. She naturally wants to go out. However, she can''t go out when she is suppressed here, because her master is that person, unless she has a new master, and her new master takes her away from here. If not, she will never leave here. Wang Xiao understood the opportunity, and there was no chance to serve here. Both his master and the strong in the door lost their calculation. No matter who did not get the opportunity, he was finally enlightened by Xiaobei thousands of years later. Just because there is no chance here, Xinjing strongly wants to leave here, and Wang Xiao is the only opportunity for her to leave here. Therefore, Jingxin should seize such an opportunity. When she suppressed her in front of the palace at the last moment of her old master''s life, she strongly felt her old master''s unwillingness and regret, and her old master still had a lot to do, but there was no chance for all this. Just like this, after many years, she just wanted to understand that maybe she should leave here, Mention her master to make up for her regret. After all, she has a good relationship with her master and deep feelings. Her master also takes her well. "Yes, I promise you!" At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly that such conditions are also acceptable to him. In fact, he also had such an idea, but the heart magic mirror has spiritual knowledge and can turn into a human form. Wang Xiao didn''t want to force it. After all, the heart magic mirror is also strong and loyal enough. Wang Xiao admired and respected the choice of the heart mirror, and the heart mirror''s willingness to choose to leave just suits his heart. "I feel that there are strong people with high levels above the Taoist ancestors. After all, there are extraordinary Taoist level friars here. These friars did not fall down because of fierce struggle with strong enemies. It seems that they were crushed to death in a flash. It is obvious that there is a strong person who can crush them, and this strong person is your master." At this time, Wang Xiao asked, which was also a question he was very puzzled about. The vast world already existed as he knew it, but Wang Xiao didn''t know much about what was in the vast world, but he knew a lot about the heart mirror. After all, the heart mirror came from the vast world. "The so-called great world is a general term for the whole world. In fact, there are 3084 worlds in the great world, including three super worlds, eighty-one big worlds and three thousand small worlds. Taihuang ancient land is one of the three thousand small worlds." "The so-called... Jinxian, Daluo Jinxian, Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian and Daozu are just the appellations in the ancient land. In fact, the most standard strong people in the world are" self strong, ID strong, super strong and non self strong. " "However, this is the general name of the strong who have stepped into self-cultivation. If you don''t enter the fairy king, you won''t enter the vast world. If you want to step into the vast world for cultivation, you must at least reach the cultivation level of the fairy king." "The so-called fairy king is almost equivalent to the friars at the level of Dalai Jinxian in Taihuang ancient land. After the fairy king, there is the fairy emperor, which is equivalent to the strong man at the level of mixed yuan Dalai Jinxian in Taihuang ancient land. There is also the fairy emperor like the Taoist ancestor in this ancient continent. There is xianzun, who opened up the existence of three thousand small worlds and is the successor of three thousand small worlds. It is only at that time that he has entered the ''self-cultivation''. Xianzun friars are Self strong. " "In the future, there will be the divine emperor. The divine emperor is the self strong person who is superior to the self strong person, and is the advanced level of the self strong person - the self strong person. My master is the self peak strong person, and then is the master. The super self strong person in the corresponding self cultivation is the invincible existence that controls the super world. He is a real great God level strong person, who can almost surpass the world. Then there is Hongmeng, that is, the legendary non self strong person It''s said that a strong person who has no action is the world. However, some people think that this remark is a rumor. If it''s true, what are their strong self-cultivation? Are they parasites on the strong person without me? Since they are strong without me, why are there so many parasites on them? " "Although the names of the strong in the vast world are different, they all correspond to each other. The main reason is that each world in the vast world has a different description of a strong person, so it is very complicated. Therefore, I don''t know when to start, there has been such a standard, which has been used now." Finally, Jingxin added. Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. He had a general understanding of the overall pattern of the world, and also knew that the world was vast and the world was so big that it was too barren and ancient land. It was just a corner of the world. The Immortal King, the Immortal Emperor, the Immortal Emperor, the immortal Zun, the God Emperor, the master and the Hongmeng are just standing at the bottom of the world. However, Wang Xiao will not be depressed because he is still confident in himself. It just takes a little time. He can grow slowly and become a person who makes the world tremble. "You still have time, but your environment is different." At this time, Xinjing seemed to know what Wang Xiao was thinking, and said to Wang Xiao. "The golden scale is not a thing in the pool. Once the wind and cloud changes, it is a dragon." "If you are within the strength of a great God in the world, I''m afraid your achievements will not be low at the moment. I''m afraid you have long become a giant or the youngest one, and it''s not too late now, because you''re still very young." At this time, Xinjing said faintly. In fact, she was not calm. She wanted to say that Wang Xiao was an evil spirit, because she had vaguely felt that Wang Xiao seemed to have sensed the existence of "me", and it seemed that it was possible to get rid of "self". Once he got rid of himself, he was a strong self. Isn''t Wang Xiao going to ascend to heaven from Da Luo Jinxian? If so, it would be terrible. However, she didn''t say these words, but said them secretly in her heart. However, one thing she had to admit was that the young man in front of her would be more terrible than her former master. Therefore, she felt that she had made no mistake and had good luck. Chapter 2755 After digesting his mood, he didn''t say much. Wang Xiao also made a promise, signed a contract with the heart mirror, and became the new owner of the heart mirror. Then he left that place with the heart mirror. Of course, Wang Xiao didn''t forget Qin Shou. When it came to interaction, he pinched out a seal and called Qin Shou. Qin Shou and Wang Xiao established a contract. Naturally, you can feel the call of Wang Xiao. Similarly, Qin Shou was very curious. He didn''t expect Wang Xiao to return so quickly. You know, before that, it has always been worried, because there is a very terrible existence behind it. He has been to the back once, in which he almost lost his life. After that, he has never been there again. He is afraid that he will end up there. Just because he knows the terror, he has a bit of fear. He is afraid that Wang Xiao lost his life, and he will have to finish it by then. Just when it was sad, it suddenly felt the call of Wang Xiao and immediately came out of the sadness. Everything was OK. Wang Xiao was still alive. However, Wang Xiao came out in such a short time. In its view, Wang Xiao must have returned in vain. It is very clear about the danger behind. Although Wang Xiao is very powerful, it has not reached that level and may not be the opponent of the evil woman behind. Fortunately, he came back safely and didn''t have to take risks. Thinking that he could leave here immediately, Qin Shou was inexplicably excited. Immediately, he came to Wang Xiao without stopping. At this time, Qin Shou smiled and looked at Wang Xiao. When he was about to say something, he immediately saw that Wang Xiao was surrounded by the mirror heart, and the smile solidified instantly, as if he had seen something very, very terrible. How could he not forget this witch? Since he had spiritual knowledge, he wanted to leave here. However, there was no way out, so he planned to go in. Maybe there was a way out. Unexpectedly, he met a witch, the mirror heart next to Wang Xiao. He would not forget it until he died. At that time, as like as two peas, he was able to map out the same thing as it was, and even called it, it was not clear whether he was Qin Shou or the mirror mind. The most important thing is that it can''t beat the "Qin Shou" reflected by the mirror heart, and finally tortured half to death. Fortunately, the mirror heart was merciful and left it a life, but it told it that its mission is to block here, block the strong who can block it, and put those who can''t block it here. Later, Qin Shou also regarded such words as the imperial edict. He didn''t dare to violate them. Therefore, he guarded at the bottom of the lake for thousands of years until the emergence of Wang Xiao During this period, he did not dare to go there. He did not dare to go there. The woman in front of him was the shadow of his life. This time, seeing the witch was like a nightmare, which scared him not to want. "Little brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you know me?" In any case, it was as like as two peas were seen to see Qin Shou, and then they spoke actively. But Qin Shou felt that the words in the mirror were full of malice. What seemed to be a word of disagreement was to make a move, and turn it into a uniform one. Then, beat it again. If anyone else looked at the mirror, it was absolutely a great fairy. But in its eyes, the mirror heart was a big devil, and it was not dare to act at all. Even when Jingxin spoke, Qin Shou was so frightened that he hid far away at once. In such words, Wang Xiao also heard that Jingxin knew Qin Shou and didn''t know what was going on. Unexpectedly, he was able to scare Qin Shou into such a way that a dragon was instantly scared into a naughty snake. But soon Wang Xiao thought of the means of Jingxin. It''s impossible to think about it carefully. Relying on the strength of Jiaolong, he may not be able to break the method of Jingxin. "Don''t come here!" But Jingxin didn''t seem to feel the fear of Qin Shou. He calmly walked towards Qin Shou, and Qin Shou also retreated step by step. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He quickly said to Jingxin and looked at Wang Xiao with help. Seeing Wang Xiao coming with Jingxin, it has guessed something, so it has more admiration for Wang Xiao. Of course, it still can''t face Jingxin. When it sees Jingxin, the picture of that year comes to mind. "As for you, I beat you up when I was young." Seeing Qin Shou''s appearance, Jingxin couldn''t help but curl his mouth. Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene. Finally, he said, "well, don''t scare it. It seems that it is really afraid of you." "It''s boring. I''m afraid it''s a dragon." At this time, Jingxin couldn''t help saying faintly. But the words of Jingxin also seemed to touch the nerve of the Jiaolong. It immediately blew its hair and immediately said, "who do you say is a snake, your whole family is a snake, and I am a dragon!" "Dragon fart!" Hearing the speech, Jingxin looked at Qin Shou with disdain, but that kind of glance was a bit disturbing. Immediately, Qin Shou lost his temper. He knew that even if he had such a red armor, he might not be able to beat Jingxin, and with the shadow of his childhood, he did not have the courage to deal with Jingxin. Seeing that the two stopped making trouble, Wang Xiao said to them, "let''s go. Don''t you all want to leave here?" "Ah, master, I''ve tried. I can''t get out of here at all." At this time, Qin Shou smiled at Wang and said. "As long as she is willing to leave, you can leave." At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying faintly. "What do you mean?" Qin Shou was stunned when he heard the speech, and Jingxin was the same. She didn''t tell Wang Xiao about the mystery, but Wang Xiao knew? However, Jingxin soon thought of Wang Xiao''s twelve clay pill temple. Such demons can''t be viewed with ordinary people''s eyes. It''s not strange to see the mystery. Therefore, Jingxin didn''t say much. "It means she made all the prohibitions here?" At this time, Qin Shou looked at the mirror heart, and then looked at Wang Xiao, as if to get the answer from Wang Xiao. But at this time, Wang Xiao didn''t speak, and Qin Shou already had the answer. Now that Wang Shou is smiling like a mirror, he must be around him. Because it knows that the mirror heart is the real guard of such opportunities, and its strength is even more terrible. It doesn''t know how strong the mirror heart is, but it feels very strong. Wang Xiao can recover the mirror heart, which makes it feel very incredible, but it doesn''t ask any more questions. Then Wang Xiao left the ruins with Qin Shou and Jingxin. Apart from the Bodhi Sutra, there was nothing else that Wang Xiao thought was very valuable. Chapter 2756 After leaving the hole at the bottom of the lake and coming to the outside world, Qin Shou also saw the appearance of the outside world for the first time. It seems that Qin Shou hasn''t left there all the time, so he doesn''t know the appearance of the outside world. He was as excited as a child when he saw the appearance of the outside world for the first time. The mirror looks at it with disdain, just like looking at a hick who has never seen the world. Wang Xiao knows that this is not the end of Tianji canyon. Standing here and looking into the distance, you can still see the endless abyss, and your divine consciousness still can''t reach the end. Wang Xiao knows that there is still endless in this way. Perhaps for this Tianji Canyon, Jingxin needs to know more, so Wang Xiao asks Jingxin, but Jingxin says that he is not familiar with this Tianji Canyon, but at the beginning, there was such a powerful sect door to which the relic belongs, and no one has explored it in the future. The main purpose of Xinjing and his former master coming here is to get the chance to go to the door. They don''t know what else is behind the door. In view of this, Wang Xiao had to explore by himself, but Wang Xiao can be sure that few people can come here. Monks strong enough will patronize the relics at the bottom of the lake, but almost none of them came out alive. Therefore, few have the opportunity to explore back. "Let''s go!" Just at this time, Wang Xiao said to Jingxin and Qin Shou. Hearing this, Qin Shou turned into a prototype and flew to the depths with Wang Xiao and the mirror heart on his back. Soon, Wang Xiao and Jingxin came to a place of nothingness. There was nothing, just nothingness and no direction. Entering it was like entering a maze. Even Wang Xiao doesn''t know where it is. "I''m afraid it''s a boundary gate." At this time, Jingxin suddenly said that she has a wide range of knowledge. The strong people who have followed the world have traveled around the world and have seen a lot. Looking at this nihilistic world, Jingxin also came to his own conclusion that the world in front of her is where the door of the world lies. "The so-called boundary gate is the place where one world connects another world." Just at this time, Jingxin also explained. "Well, I see." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also nodded. "I think this place should be a small world deep in the wasteland." At this time, Jingxin also said that he has been to many big worlds. In the big world, this small world is not uncommon. Some strong people with certain strength will open up a small world and build their own sect door in it. Once there is a strong enemy invasion, just close the boundary door in time, so that the world can disappear and hide, and the strong can not be found. After watching it, Wang Xiao suddenly found an inconspicuous light spot somewhere. Although it was not very eye-catching, it was more conspicuous in the darkness, and the mirror heart also saw it. "It seems that the door of the world is not closed." At this time, Jingxin said that if the door of the world is closed, they may not find the position of the small world. "But be careful. Although it is said that the ancient land has become a small world, there may be strong people hiding in such a place outside the world. Be careful." At this time, Jingxin looked at Wang Xiao and said. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also nodded, but without hesitation, he asked Qin Shou to fly towards that light spot. "Strange, are we standing still?" Qin Shou''s flying speed is already very fast. In the world, such speed may be beyond the reach of the saints, but at this time, Qin Shou has been flying towards the light spot. I don''t know how long it has been, but compared with the light spot, there has been no change at all, as if they were standing still there. This makes Qin Shou very strange. Wang Xiao looked at it. It was not a profound method. It was just a short distance away from the world. For a certain strong person, it was in vain. At this time, after seeing Wang Xiao''s sudden hand, a sword came out and suddenly cut towards the front, which directly broke a space. Qin Shou seemed to understand the meaning of Wang Xiao, that is, he flew in the direction of Wang Xiao''s splitting. After flying for some time, the light spot is getting bigger and bigger, that is to say, they are getting closer and closer to their destination. In this process, Wang Xiao also encountered any obstacles, which made Wang Xiao understand that the previous method is not a barrier, but a test. If you can break the method, you can come to this place outside the world. Soon, Qin Shou came to the end of this nothingness with Wang Xiao and the mirror heart. What appeared in front of him was a white light curtain. The white light curtain would not isolate the divine consciousness, but if the divine consciousness touched it, the light curtain would be stretched infinitely. At this time, he didn''t understand the end of the world, but he didn''t know the end of the light like the king''s valley. At this time, he didn''t understand the meaning of the king''s valley. At this time, he didn''t know the end of the light like the king''s Valley, but he didn''t understand the infinite smile, Let the dragon fly towards the light curtain with himself on his back. Across the curtain of light, we have come to another world. This world is very strange and very different from Taihuang ancient land. Just entering this world, Wang Xiao, Qin Shou and Jingxin are somewhat inappropriate, and it took a while to slow down. A place outside the world has an independent ecosystem and rules, which will not be affected by the outside world. Of course, it also exists relying on the outside world. Once the outside world dies, the world here will die with it. "There''s no time here!" Soon Wang Xiao felt something strange. He was surprised to find that the world in this space had no concept of time. Therefore, it seems that many things in this world are fixed there like paintings, and Wang Xiao seems to have entered the world in paintings. "What a magical place!" Wang Xiao could not help but say faintly that although there is no concept of time here, it is not a death. Wang Xiao can feel that there are still living creatures here. Since they are living creatures, they must be detached from time, so they can survive in such a world without time. Because of this, I''m afraid that such existence will be very powerful. If it is placed in the wasteland, it will be a wonderful existence. "Let''s go and look around." Wang Xiao is still somewhat curious about such a world. Wang Xiao feels the breath of life in one direction and wants Qin Shou to carry himself in the past. After a while, Wang Xiao and others came to a place. It was a huge mountain. Looking from the foot of the mountain, since the peak could not be seen, it was covered by a cloud. In the cloud, there was another Zhuangzi, but there was vitality in Zhuangzi. It was obvious that there was an existence beyond time. Chapter 2757 Those who can escape from time are absolutely amazing. Suddenly, a Chuang Tzu appeared in front of us, which made Wang Xiao very curious. What kind of existence in this Chuang Tzu can avoid that time and escape from time. In this curiosity, Wang Xiao came to the Chuang Tzu. "Wangu villa!" Standing in front of Zhuangzi, you can see that there are several vigorous characters on the plaque of Zhuangzi, which describes the origin of Zhuangzi. It turned out that the name of Zhuangzi was "Wangu villa". Wang Xiao was also very curious to see such Chuang Tzu''s name. What kind of existence can be called eternal. "What a big tone. It''s just a place outside the world. I dare to use the title of ''eternal''." At this time, Jingxin around Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying that this kind of place outside the world is afraid of being attacked, so it is now this kind of scene. Unexpectedly, there is no monk here who can break the confinement of time. Just because of this, Jingxin feels that this kind of place outside the world is just like this, and there must be no strong one among them, Therefore, it is not in the eyes. "People from nowhere dare to intrude into our Wangu villa!" Just as Wang Xiao was about to step into the Wangu villa, there was a sudden cry of milk, and then suddenly there were two female dolls standing in front of the door of the Wangu villa. The smell of milk and milk was so that people could not feel a trace of scolding. It also made Qin Shou take it lightly. He thought that the two female dolls in front of him would be in danger. Indeed, the two female dolls in front of him were very cute, with big watery eyes. Looking at the people, he could not see a trace of ferocity. In particular, he could not hear a trace of anger, which was more like being coquettish. But at this time, both Wang Xiao and Jingxin showed surprised expressions and felt a little incredible. The two female dolls looked only four or five years old, and they were really four or five years old, but they had a strong power. "It scared Ben long to death. We just came to see if there was any malice." At this time, Qin Shou walked forward and was about to walk towards the two female dolls. Two female dolls, one wearing a blue skirt and the other wearing a green skirt. The female doll in the blue skirt watched Qin Shou come over. Here, she immediately looked at Qin Shou and warned, "don''t come over!" But Qin Shou ignored the warning of the blue doll and walked directly towards the blue dress doll. When the blue skirt girl saw Qin Shou, she ignored herself and was a little angry at once. She tooted her small mouth and stretched out a finger towards Qin Shou. It was just an ordinary finger. But at this moment, Qin Shou felt the breath of death, and her body involuntarily condensed her strongest defense, that is, her own red armor. But at this time, he saw a giant force suddenly cut through the space and rushed directly towards Qin Shou''s red armor. He didn''t expect that the little Lori was such a tiger. He took action when she didn''t agree. Of course, he was also on guard. He didn''t even need to control his red armor. As long as he encountered a certain level of damage, he would open it independently. At this time, he activated the red armour and was naturally fearless. Although he was beaten by Wang Xiao and didn''t have much confidence, he believed that he could still block the killing of the female doll. But then again, the female doll''s killing move was really terrible. It was a direct shot, which made him feel the breath of death. Just at this moment, it made his red armor automatically open. It was really terrible. But at this time, Qin Shou thought his red armor could block the killing move of the little Laurie in blue skirt, but at the moment, such a great force directly ignored his red armor and pierced his body. It was just a blow. His hard red armor seemed to be in vain. At this time, Qin Shou could not help showing his frightened eyes on his face. But at this time, the little Lori in blue skirt was also powerful and unforgiving. She pointed out the numbers again and again. Such power surprised Jingxin. I didn''t expect that the four or five-year-old girl had such terrible accomplishments. However, I soon thought that there was no concept of time here. Perhaps when the two female dolls were four or five years old, the time here was fixed. Therefore, both of them have always been four or five years old, and the same is true for their bone age. In fact, maybe they have not known how long they have been practicing. It''s no surprise to have such achievements as now. "Ah ~" Qin Shou suffered and screamed repeatedly. Qin Shou''s red armor was no longer strong. Therefore, Qin Shou stood there like a living target and was beaten by the little Lori in the blue skirt. However, the little Lori in blue skirt didn''t seem to mean to kill Qin Shou. Although it was a series of killing moves that hit Qin Shou, none of them hit the key wound. Looking at the performance of little Lori in blue skirt at this time, it''s not difficult to kill Qin Shou. But almost, Wang Xiao can''t sit idly by. After all, it''s his own mount. Therefore, at this time, Wang Xiao moved and suddenly stood in front of Qin Shou. Then he took a big hand and put all the killing moves of the little Lori in the blue skirt in his palm, and then dissolved them a little bit. Seeing that Wang Xiao was so easy to dissolve her killing moves, the little Lori in blue skirt was a little dissatisfied. It seemed that her aura and mana would not be exhausted. All the killing moves fell on Wang Xiao, which seemed to have no scruples, but she was blocked by Wang Xiao. "No, no, no, you... You''re not human." After outputting for a while, the little Lori in blue skirt suddenly said again, and also stopped shooting. It seemed to be a bit weak, but her face was still full of dissatisfaction, but Wang Xiao didn''t embarrass the little Lori in blue skirt. She stopped when she saw the little Lori.? No more action. "Wow, that''s great. My brother is so powerful." At this time, Luo Li in the green dress clapped her hands. It seemed that she was happy that Luo Li in the blue dress couldn''t beat Wang Xiao. "Laugh what you laugh. Beibei, you can''t even beat me. What qualifications do you have to laugh." That''s the case with Lori in the green dress. Lori in the blue dress was dissatisfied when she was in London, and then she said to the woman in the green dress. "That''s ridiculous. I can''t beat you?" Smelling the words, Lori in the green dress immediately began to refute. Naturally, she would not admit that she was inferior to Lori in the blue dress. Chapter 2758 "Who lost six sugar gourd last time." At this time, Lori in blue skirt said faintly. "It was an accident. I was careless and didn''t flash, so I let you seize the opportunity!" At this time, the little girl in green dress named Beibei said to the little girl in blue dress. "Bullshit!" Smelling the words, the little Lori in the blue dress said, naturally not satisfied. "Have the ability to compete again!" At this time, Beibei said to the little Laurie in blue skirt. "Just compare. Will I be afraid of losing my men?" At this time, the little Lori with blue skirt put her hands on her hips, looked at Beibei and said with a milky voice, which made other people cry and laugh. "Hum, what''s the bet this time!" At this time, Beibei also said. "Here''s a big bet, eight strings of sugar gourd." Said little Laurie in blue skirt after hearing the speech. "Eight strings are a little too many." At this time, Beibei broke her fingers and wanted to see how many eight strings were. Suddenly, she found that there were a little more. "Aren''t you afraid of me? Aren''t you better than me? Will you be afraid of these eight strings of sugar gourd?" At this time, the little Lori in blue skirt also said to Beibei with a little sarcasm. "Bet, bet, I''m not afraid of you!" At this time, little Lori in blue skirt and Beibei stood aside from each other. They were in a state of tension and holding their small fists. Their faces were full of dissatisfaction, but they left Wang Xiao alone. Wang Xiao was also very speechless. They thought that the owner of Wangu mountain villa was too hasty to send these two dolls to guard the villa door. "Beibei, stop making noise slightly, cough!" Just at this time, a middle-aged man''s voice came out, calling the two little loris, and the same words made Wang Xiao know that the name of the little Lori in blue dress was Wei Wei. "Grandpa Mou!" "They bullied me!" At this time, he saw the middle-aged man coming out of Chuang Tzu. He immediately rushed over, said wrongly on his face, and looked back at Beibei and Wang Xiao. When the middle-aged man heard that the little girl called his grandpa, his face turned black, and then he said to the little girl, "well, how many times has the little girl said it? It''s uncle Mou." "I see, Grandpa Mou." Wen Yan nodded a little seriously. The middle-aged man didn''t know what to say, and simply didn''t say anything, so he looked at Wang Xiao and said, "it''s nice to have friends from afar. I''m Mou min, don''t you know your name?" The middle-aged man who claimed to be Mou min didn''t look at Qin Shou or Jingxin, but directly looked at Wang Xiao. It seemed that he knew the identity of Qin Shou and Jingxin, and that Wang Xiao was the principal here. As soon as Mou min appeared, he immediately alerted the mirror heart. At the same time, he didn''t forget to send a message to Wang Xiao, telling Wang Xiao that the middle-aged man in front of him was extraordinary and a great master, which made him extremely afraid. Wang Xiao also saw the extraordinary of Mou min with his words. Dong Xili was a bit terrible. At the same time, Wang Xiao also felt the terrible smell vaguely emitted from Mou min. if you don''t feel it carefully, you won''t notice it at all. If you don''t notice it, looking at Mou min again is like Mou min is an ordinary middle-aged man. "Wang Xiao, don''t enter here. I''m curious, so take a look." Wang Xiao looked at Mou min and said faintly. "Now that you''re here, sir, you might as well go and have a seat in Chuang Tzu?" At this time, Mou Min said to Wang Xiao. In his words, he also invited Wang Xiao and invited Wang Xiao to the villa. It seems that there is only such an extraordinary place in the world. Since the people in the Chuang Tzu took the initiative to invite him, Wang Xiao did not refuse. He is here to explore here. "That''s annoying." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao looked at Mou min and said that he also promised Mou min. "Please!" Smelling the speech, Mou min smiled and made an invitation gesture, but he also wanted to invite the Wang Xiao to enter Chuang Tzu. At that moment, Wang Xiao, who were more respectful than obedient, entered Chuang Tzu through the gate. "Wow, uncle Mou came in person. It must be the housekeeper''s meaning." "If we can get the approval of the housekeeper, we may not be able to fight." At this time, Beibei looked at the back of Wang Xiao and couldn''t help saying. "Well, no one has been here for a long time. There was no fun before. As long as you go in, you will want to covet the treasures in Chuang Tzu, and then be kicked out by sister su." At this time, he said slightly. Listening to such words, it seems that many people have come here, but they are the same. "I think it will be different this time. The big brother is a little mysterious." Hearing the speech, Beibei said. "I don''t think so." Beibei added. "It''s a little different. In the past, outsiders had to play with us before they could enter Chuang Tzu. This time, Grandpa Mou came in person." Slightly smelled the speech and nodded. "Ah, tiny, you call uncle Mou Grandpa, he will be angry." At this time, Beibei said. "Why can''t we call him Grandpa? We all call him the housekeeper. He doesn''t have to be much younger. Why can''t he call him Grandpa?" Wen Yan said slightly. "Really?" Beibei was stunned at the speech. "Beibei, you are so stupid." At this time, she couldn''t help saying to Beibei. "That big brother looks a little powerful. You can''t do anything about him if you do it like that. If he does it at the same time with Uncle Mou, who will be more powerful." At this time, Beibei looked slightly and suddenly said. "Of course it''s your uncle Mou." Said slightly, almost without hesitation. "I don''t think anyone who can beat him has been born." Then he said slightly, as if he knew Mou min very well. "So powerful." Beibei has never heard of Wei Wei''s evaluation of Mou min, and at this time, she can''t believe it when she heard Wei Wei''s evaluation of Mou min. "Of course, a hundred Beibei can''t beat grandpa Mou." At this time, he said slightly. Hearing the speech, Beibei was also dissatisfied and immediately said, "hum, a hundred tiny can''t beat uncle Mou!" Hum! Hum! Then both of them snorted, and the matter seemed to return to a mystery. Anyway, they didn''t know how long they had been fighting. They both lost and won, so no one would convince anyone. The two people are young, and their minds seem to be the same. They always stay there and can always make the Wangu villa restless. The big housekeeper of the Wangu villa is also a headache, but there is no way to take these two people. Of course, the big housekeeper also loves them very much. Because of this, Beibei and Weiwei are unscrupulous in the Wangu villa. Chapter 2759 There are also several mysterious people in Wangu mountain villa. Under the guidance of Mou min, Wang Xiao walked all the way to the depths of the manor. The yard originally looked very grand. After walking inside, it looked even more big. Along the way, they also saw many people. Looking at the dress, they should be just servants in the manor, just people in the manor. Everyone Wang Xiao saw, every one of them was of great strength, In the outside world, it is a first-class strong man, but here it is just a servant in the manor. There are so many experts in this place outside the world. I''m afraid those strong people and immortal gate in the magic Luozhou may not know, and I''m afraid they don''t know there are so many strong people here. And this manor is also extraordinary. When you enter this manor, you can see countless extraordinary things, all of which are some rare treasures, some treasures, miraculous drugs, miraculous drugs that are difficult to see outside, and some can even stir up a bloody storm outside. Wang Xiao is a little excited to see such existence, and even wonder whether there will be the blood of Yin crow he wants in such a world? However, Wang Xiao still has questions. Mou Min has led Wang Xiao into the courtyard. Among them, there is an old man in royal clothes who looks extremely rich and noble, giving everyone a feeling that he is the owner of the manor. At the same time, the old man''s cultivation also seems unfathomable. Like Mou min, he is the strongest person Wang Xiao has seen so far. When Jingxin saw it, he looked alert. The old man gave Jingxin a feeling of danger. The old man also glanced at Wang Xiao and saw the origin of Jingxin at a glance. At least Jingxin can be so sure that the old man must have seen his origin. "Hello, everyone. Xialong Jingtao is the big housekeeper of such an ancient villa." When the old man saw Wang Xiao, several people just looked after themselves and bowed with Wang Xiao. Although they had extraordinary cultivation, they didn''t have half a shelf, which gave people a very comfortable feeling. In that case, Wang Xiao naturally won''t put on airs and gave a very polite return. "Please sit down!" At this time, the old man made a gesture of invitation and also motioned Wang Xiao to take a seat. Then several servant girls brought up a few cups of hot tea that had just been brewed and put it on the table next to several people. Although the servant girls who brought tea here can''t be said to be beautiful, they are all people with good cultivation. At least they can get rid of time, otherwise they won''t be so calm in this place where even time is imprisoned. "Sir, you must be a friar in this ancient land." Just at this time, the Dragon Jingtao suddenly smiled at Wang and said. "Exactly." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also heard that long Jingtao still had something else to say. Wang Xiao wanted to know what long Jingtian wanted to say, so he took over the conversation. "Sir, you are so young that you can''t see how deep and shallow you are. It''s really rare." At this time, long Jingtao was polite again. "With your ability, you can break through the wasteland and reach a higher level in the future." At this time, long Jingtao added. Mou min, who was on one side, was also slightly surprised. Such a place out of the world is not closed. As long as the strength is enough, you can enter this place out of the world. In fact, all these are the temptation of the big housekeeper. Those who can reach Wangu mountain villa will be invited to Chuang Zi by long Jingtao. Of course, it is only because long Jingtao feels that such visitors have potential and wants to make a deal with them. But this time, long Jingtao asked him to invite people outside the villa in person. After the outsiders entered the villa, they made good tea in a polite manner, so that Mou min couldn''t see what the old man had planned. At this time, he saw the dialogue between long Jingtao and Wang Xiao. His words were discussed with Wang Xiao, and he was pleading with Wang Xiao. "I don''t know if Sir has ever heard of the universe?" At this time, long Jingtao couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and asked cautiously, as if he wanted to say and was afraid to say. Mou min knows why. At the beginning, long Jingtao also talked to many outsiders about the "great world". Unfortunately, the concept of such a "great world" is so huge that it is unacceptable to those who come. After hearing about the great world, his heart was shattered and there is no value to trade. The reason why long Jingtao is so careful is not for any other reason, mainly because long Jingtao is afraid that Wang Xiao cannot accept the existence of the "vast world". "Well, I know some." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. Long Jingtao also breathed a sigh of relief. Since Wang Xiao knew the universe, he didn''t have to spend much time. Naturally, he was not afraid that Wang Xiao couldn''t accept the existence of the universe. "I want to ask sir for one thing." After knowing this, long Jingtao also looked at Wang Xiao and said directly. Wang Xiao also guessed that long Jingtao had something to ask, but now that long Jingtao had asked, Wang Xiao looked at long Jingtao and asked, "I don''t know what housekeeper long needs my help?" "It''s not a big deal. It''s mainly two things. I think Sir is not a thing in the pool. If there is wind and rain in the future, he will turn into a dragon. It''s also a matter of time before he rushes out of the wasteland. So I want to help you with the next two things after Sir arrives in the world. One is to inquire about the news of my master, and the second is to ask Sir to help find something." At this time, long Jingtao said with a smile to Wang. "The Dragon housekeeper''s accomplishments are also superb. I''m afraid he is also a strong man in the world. Wouldn''t it be more convenient to find it by himself?" Just at this time, Wang Xiao also said that he didn''t understand the practice of long Jingtao. After all, long Jingtao''s strength is also there. After learning the strength division of the world in the mouth of the mirror, Wang Xiao also had some concept of the strength of the old man in front of him, and knew that the old man in front of him was also a strong man. "Sir, I don''t know. In such a situation, it sounds like I''m living in seclusion. It doesn''t sound like I''m out of date. I''m just living in a muddle." Wen Yanlong said to Jingtao involuntarily. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was also born with a little curiosity. He just looked at long Jingtao and didn''t want to say anything more, so he didn''t ask anything. "But in the future, if you really encounter any difficulties in the world, you can mention your name. Maybe it will be of some use." At this time, long Jingtao added. Chapter 2760 "Naturally, I won''t ask you to help me in vain. As long as you are willing to help, you can take the things of the villa. At the same time, you can also ask me three questions. I must know everything." At this time, long Jingtao couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and said that he knew that with Wang Xiao''s talent, he was fully capable of helping himself in the future, and with Wang Xiao''s talent, his future achievements were definitely not low. Long Jingtian also thought it was necessary to make friends with Wang Xiao completely. It was also very good to make friends with Wang Xiao this time. However, Mou min was somewhat surprised, but he didn''t see when the old dragon was so generous. Naturally, he deliberately arranged the things in the manor, which was nothing more than other things. The old dragon had such a bad habit. He liked to show off the treasures in the manor. In fact, he was very stingy. Of course, they were tired of looking at the treasures in the manor. Ordinary people come here as if they had come to the manor, and the old dragon promised to be a treasure here and answer a question. When they came to Wang Xiao, they suddenly became generous. There are endless treasures, and there are enough three questions to ask. It''s a bit too much, and even made Mou min feel that the old dragon in front of him has changed. It''s not the stingy old dragon anymore. Of course, Mou min knows the details of the old dragon. Naturally, he understands the weight of the old dragon''s so-called answer to the question. Put it outside, even Qianjin may not be able to buy the old dragon''s answer, and at this time, the old dragon''s promise can be said to be priceless. "It''s not attractive. Just a few broken babies and three questions seem to be of little value." Of course, such conditions are indeed unattractive to ordinary people. For example, Qin Shou is just so. Naturally, he can''t see long Jingtao''s cultivation. Therefore, after listening to long Jingtao''s conditions, he doesn''t fluctuate. He just feels that they are of little value, but he can''t help talking to the people. Hearing this, long Jingtao was naturally not angry. Such words were also expected by long Jingtao. At this time, long Jingtao said again: "of course, I will thank you again in the future." Mou Yang could hear that this was long Jingtao''s promise, and long Jingtao said there must be heavy thanks. Mou min heard that the "gift of thanks" would not be light. "How can I thank you again? Isn''t it also a white wolf with empty hands?" However, it seems that Qin Shou is just a white wolf. He is only a word for saying "thank you". It is not the time has the final say to write a specific case. It seems to be a white wolf in Qin Shou. Of course, Qin Shou thinks so mainly because Qin Shou can''t understand the Dragon Jingtao and doesn''t know the details of the eternal villa. "Hahaha, how about this? I''ll give you a meeting gift first. I have no other conditions to ask for these. It''s just that the three came from a long distance and were dusty. I received them at that time." At this time, Wang Xiao didn''t speak. Long Jingtian thought this was what Wang Xiao meant, but he wasn''t angry, so he said immediately. "Your blood is a real dragon, but it has degenerated and become a dragon. I promise you a pool of real dragon blood. If you can grasp the opportunity, you can turn a dragon into a dragon in the future." Just at this time, long Jingtao looked at Qin Shou and said that he was the first to say it to Qin Shou. It was precisely because Qin Shou said he despised his things and had no value content. He also got angry at once and had to hand it over to Qin Shou. He was the first to know the details of his eternal villa. "Is there such a big baby?" Qin Shou was trapped in the ruins when he was young. Although he had advanced accomplishments, he didn''t have much insight. He just read some ancient books, but he also heard it from the description of long Jingtao. The extraordinary things in long Jingtao''s mouth can make him turn into a dragon. If so, he was really excited, but he was afraid that the old man deceived himself, so he was a little worried. "If such a strong man wants to hurt you, where do you need such twists and turns? It''s just a matter of raising your hand." At this time, Jingxin also saw Qin Shou''s idea, and Qin Shou couldn''t help saying that there was a bit of ridicule in his words. Of course, he is not right to ridicule Jingxin. After all, he can''t beat Jingxin. He cares what he can do, so he is directly immune to Jingxin''s ridicule. Of course, Jingxin''s words directly reassure Qin Shou. Jingxin''s words seemed very reasonable to him. He couldn''t even beat the two female dolls at the door. How could he beat the old man in front of him? Therefore, the old man didn''t need to deceive him like this. Wen Yanlong Jingtao also smiled and said, "this girl can still talk." "You are the magic mirror of the heart in the seven world treasure, and you are extraordinary. You were the master and the strong one who went out in this ancient land. You grew up with him all the way. Baoyun has already gone beyond the scope of the seven world treasure. However, on that day, your original master took you to the door and made a fuss, which made you lose Baoyun. There is also something in me. You can refine it with your own strength. If you can fully refine it, you can recover most of it Baoyun is nothing to say. " At this time, long Jingtao looked at Jingxin and said that with the strength of long Jingtao, it is not difficult to see the details of Jingxin. Therefore, he knew that Jingxin was a treasure transformed into this human shape, and his strength must be different. Jingxin was very surprised that he knew the origin and past of Jingxin, even the past of his master. It was as if long Jingtao was present when his original master made a big noise at door. But since it is so, why didn''t long Jingtao make a move? Isn''t the opportunity in that door attractive enough? The mirror''s heart was somewhat puzzled. I just felt that the Dragon Jingtao in front of me was becoming more and more mysterious. However, at this time, although Jingxin had doubts, he didn''t ask, because long Jingtao didn''t take the initiative to say it, and seemed unwilling to say more. Maybe he didn''t want to be contaminated with the cause and effect. At the right time, long Jingtao had a big hand, and there was an extra stone in his hand. The stone was full of colorful treasure light. Even ordinary people would know that it was an extraordinary thing. At this time, long Jingtao also did not hesitate to take the gem to Jingxin. Looking at the gem, Jingxin vaguely guessed what the gem was. He didn''t refuse immediately. He immediately photographed the gem in the palm of his hand without any action of Jingxin. As soon as the gem fell into her hand, a treasure rhyme poured into her body. Seeing such scenes, Wang Xiao''s eyebrows also jumped. He also knew that what was promised to Qin Shou and Jingxin was extraordinary. It''s the so-called "no merit and no reward". I''m afraid the Dragon housekeeper in front of him has calculated and asked him to help. Thinking, long Jingtao also looked at Wang Xiao. Chapter 2761 "I can''t see the depth of your husband. I don''t know what you need or what you want. As long as it''s all in the eternal villa, there will be no half delay." At this time, long Jingtao said to Wang Xiao that no matter Qin Shou or the mirror heart, he can see the needs, but he can''t see what Wang Xiao needs and what Wang Xiao wants. Therefore, long Jingtao took the initiative to ask Wang Xiao, but they have all the general needs in the WANGU Villa, which is the essence of their Wangu villa. Long Jingtao also has such a self-confidence that as long as Wang Xiao can put forward the needs, they still can''t meet them. However, he didn''t say that too much, because although they have a deep foundation in the Wangu villa, they don''t exhaust the thousands of worlds. They can only say that they have everything, but they haven''t had anything, and they don''t have everything. "I have nothing else to ask for. If I only look for one thing, I don''t know if you have it here." At this time, Wang Xiaoxiao said that he was looking for something, but he could not get it in the wasteland, and he knew that the size of the world was not only the wasteland, but also other worlds besides the wasteland and loneliness. The ancient land is just a corner of the world. Because of this, Wang Xiao also rekindled hope. Maybe he can find what he wants more in such a broader world. At this time, Wang Xiao also thought of it secretly. "Then I don''t know what Sir is looking for." At this time, long Jingtian said with a smile that they have all the real dragon blood. What else will they have. "Yin crow blood." Hearing the words, Wang Xiao said faintly. He also said what he wanted. What he wanted was the Yin crow blood. It seemed that the Yin crow blood was not available in the Taihuang ancient land. He asked some people who knew about the Taihuang ancient land, but didn''t know much about the Yin crow blood. Hearing this, long Jingtian was suddenly stunned, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao asked for such a thing. Therefore, he quickly recalled something about Yin crow blood in his mind and wondered whether there was such a thing in his Wangu villa. After all, he boasted of Haikou with full confidence, so his WANGU Villa has everything. Soon, long Jingtao was sad, because he soon found that the Yin crow blood did not exist in the eternal villa, and there was no Yin crow blood in the eternal villa. Even there was no information about the Yin crow in his mind. "Why, no?" Seeing the face of long Jingtao, Wang Xiao also knew something about the bag cover. Wang Xiao didn''t have many accidents. He had already been psychologically prepared. It was difficult to find Yin crow blood, which was also in his expectation. "Well, I don''t know much about Yin crow blood." At this time, long Jingtao nodded and smiled at Wang. Mou min, who heard this, was a bit surprised. There are not many things long Jingtao doesn''t know in the world, but he knew that long Jingtao didn''t understand the Yin crow blood. Of course, he didn''t know the Yin crow blood, and even didn''t know what the Yin crow is. "Although there is no Yin crow Blood online in the Wangu villa, I have some knowledge about Yin crows. They are old legends. I don''t know whether they are true or false. I just need you to distinguish them by yourself." Although he had heard of the legend that the crow fell like a dragon, he suddenly said that it was not the time for him to fall like a dragon. "The Dragon housekeeper might as well say." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was a bit surprised. He said to the Dragon Jingtao, but it was also a bit of an accident. "These are still some legends I heard when I was young." Long Jingtao couldn''t help saying. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also nodded. The record of Yin crow blood is also in the Dan code, which is the treasure code of the era of gods and demons. Therefore, the Yin crow must be a very ancient existence. Wang Xiao can understand that long Jingtao heard the legend of Yin crow when he was young. "It is said that there is an immortal existence in this world. It has a real long life and can leap over three thousand worlds and remain immortal forever. It is called Yin crow." "It is said that some people have seen the Yin crow. The reason why the Yin crow is called Yin crow is that the Yin crow came from the nine secluded places and flew over three thousand worlds. Its shape looks like a crow, but its beak is red, its eyes are also red, and the end of its feathers is still dotted with a bit of blue." "The Yin crow is a family. Such a family should exist. It is known as the immortal family. It existed in the original Taihuang ancient land. The original Taihuang ancient land was not a small world, but a super world. The reason why Taihuang ancient land became a super world was because of the Yin crow." "The rise of Yin crow and Taihuang ancient land make this Taihuang ancient land claim to be the most terrible in the world at its peak." "It''s just another legend that the Yin crow is unknown. It''s the most terrible demon in the world. Because the Yin crow comes from a place where there is a place and is known as the undead family, but in fact, no one knows the origin of the Yin crow. It''s just that the Yin crow claims to be the undead family. Later, it doesn''t know when the Yin crow disappeared and never appeared again." "Some people say that the Yin crow has been passing away in the years. After all, the Yin crow has lived for a long time. The records of the world for the Yin crow can be traced back to the beginning of the world. It has been billions of years since the Yin crow disappeared. No monk can live so long, but if the Yin crow has done it, maybe it will be a long life. Everyone thinks that the Yin crow has lived long enough and it''s time to grind It''s gone. " "Of course, there is another saying that the Yin crow was killed by a strong enemy. After all, the Yin crow has lived for so long and established countless enemies in the world. These people may not be able to kill the Yin crow, but they have future generations. Their future generations naturally inherit the long cherished wish of their predecessors and want to kill the Yin crow." "However, in my opinion, it''s not something that inherits the long cherished wishes of our predecessors. It''s just that the Yin crow lives long enough to get the secret of the Yin crow''s longevity." At this time, long Jingtian then said, speaking of the legend of Yin crow, maybe everyone did revenge for their predecessors at the beginning, but it may have been tasted later. After all, people''s desire is infinite. How can a word of greed be described. Chapter 2762 "Since the Yin crow is so strong and has lived for so long, the cultivation should have reached a great level. Who can kill the Yin crow in this world?" Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying that there was some doubt in his words. "Even so, it''s just a little strange that the Yin crow will become very weak every once in a while, and even become the most common crow in the world. Even a mortal can be easily killed." "Once upon a time, some extraordinary people caught the crow and locked it up. They got endless benefits from the crow. They found out the secret of the crow and became the top strong person in the world. That''s why people in the world were eager to catch the crow when it was weak, so as to get supreme benefits from the crow. Of course, some extreme people thought We should know all the secrets of the Yin crow and become the next Yin crow, but the Yin crow also learns to be smart when he comes back. After the first time, he has basically not been caught. Those who have used the Yin crow also die miserably in the end. After all, the most terrible thing for the Yin crow to live so many years is not cultivation, but calculation. All those who oppose the Yin crow cannot jump out of the calculation of the Yin crow in the end. " At this time, long Jingtao went on to say that the people in the audience were all interested in listening. They were curious about the Yin crow. They had never heard of such a story, and never thought that there would be such a terrible existence in the world. They just thought it was very incredible and terrible. They really had an idea. Did the Yin crow exist in the layout at the beginning, They are calculating, calculating and arranging everything, and everything in this vast world can not escape the calculation of Yin crows. When they think of here, they are a little creepy. There are only a few such stories in the vast world, which can be confirmed by long Jingtao. After all, such stories are legends. After all, they happened a long time ago. At least when he made his fortune, the vast world can no longer see and perceive the existence of Yin crows, and has never heard of the trace of Yin crows. It''s like Yin crows don''t exist at all, just people''s imagination, It''s just a myth fabricated out of thin air. Many people who know the existence of Yin crow think that Yin crow is nonsense and doesn''t exist at all. Yin crow doesn''t exist in this world. Of course, long Jingtao almost thinks so, and long Jingtao''s attitude towards Yin crows is also skeptical. The legend of Yin crow also slowly disappeared in the years and no longer existed. Because of this, if Wang Xiao didn''t mention the keyword "Yin crow blood" at this time, the memory of Yin crow would be completely sealed in his memory. Perhaps he would have forgotten with the loss of years. "Therefore, I guess this so-called Yin crow blood must be the blood of Yin crows. Yin crows are not ordinary things, so Yin crow blood is definitely not ordinary." In the view of long Jingtian, if things like Yin crow really exist, the blood of Yin crow is also unique. It is more precious than the so-called real dragon blood. These things exist in legends. Naturally, they can''t have such existence in the eternal villa. And long Jingtao doesn''t know what Wang Xiao wants this Yin crow blood to do. After all, a long time ago, some crazy people thought that eating the meat of Yin crows could lead to longevity. Therefore, more people became to kill Yin crows, eat Yin crow meat and drink Yin crow blood than getting the secret of Yin crows. Is Wang Xiao the same idea? Perhaps the state of mind is different. It has reached the level of existence of long Jingtao. Long Jingtao has not much demand for longevity. After all, longevity is an ethereal existence. He does not think that longevity is a real thing, but a demand and a yearning. But Wang Xiao is different. Wang Xiao is still very young and has a long way to go. His mood is naturally different. It is understandable to have the same ideas as those crazy people. Long Jingtao is also completely understandable. After all, long Jingtao is also young and once had an incomparable longing for longevity. This is not a disadvantage. At this time, Wang Xiao didn''t say what he wanted to find this Yin crow blood for. Since it was so, long Jingtao naturally wouldn''t ask more. After all, everyone will have their own secrets, including himself. Wang Xiao is also the first to hear so much information about the Yin crow. He does not doubt the correctness of the Dan code. Therefore, he does not doubt it, but believes that the Yin crow is a real thing. The Yin crow may be real, but has not appeared again for a long time. "The Dragon housekeeper said that the Yin crow is a family before, but when describing the Yin crow at this time, it seems to describe the individual. Why?" At this time, Wang Xiao asked in a puzzled way. Although the legend of the Yin crow that long Jingtao knew himself was said, Wang Xiao always felt that there were still many mysteries in the Yin crow. What Wang Xiao said now is also that Wang Xiao can''t understand very well. "The Yin crow belongs to the undead family, and the undead family also belongs to the Yin crow. The Yin crow is an individual and a family, but the Yin crow is known as a family. Precisely because of this, there is a so-called undead family and a Yin crow in the world, but the world knows the undead family, but does not know the origin of the Yin crow. Many people who know the Yin crow think there are many Yin crows, but in fact, the Yin crow is a family." "At least I haven''t heard of the second Yin crow in the world. Yin crow is a unique existence." At this time, long Jingtian explained that when he was young, he heard the legend of Yin crow and had a strong interest in this Yin crow. Therefore, there are many studies on Yin crow. Therefore, it may be that for ordinary people, they need to know more about Yin crow. He is very clear that Yin crow has always been the most unique existence and has always been one person and one family. "So it is." Hearing the picture, Wang smiled and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Even if he believed that it was true, such a Yin crow is the most ethereal existence for the world, just like longevity. "In my opinion, the Yin crow may have really existed, but I am more willing to believe that the Yin crow is the yearning of the world for longevity and a sustenance for longevity." At this time, long Jingtian also continued to say, and the implication was that he hoped Wang Xiao would not indulge in it, which was unfavorable to Wang Xiao. Chapter 2763 "Yeah." Hearing what long Jingtao said, Wang Xiao also understood the meaning of long Jingtao''s words, but long Jingtao also misunderstood Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao wanted this Yin crow blood for other purposes, but at this time, Wang Xiao didn''t say anything more, just nodded. "That''s enough. The Dragon housekeeper might as well tell me what treasure you want me to find and what''s the name of your master?" At this time, Wang Xiao said to long Jingtao. Hearing this, long Jingtao was immediately happy, because he knew that since Wang Xiao would ask like this, he had naturally agreed to his request, Immediately said: "I want you to find something called ''Phoenix plume'', which is just an ordinary thing to outsiders, but it is an extraordinary thing to my Wangu villa. If you have such an opportunity to know the Phoenix plume, it will be good. If you don''t have it, it''s also that my Wangu villa is not so lucky." When talking about this, long Jingtao couldn''t help taking a breath, but it can be seen from the look of long Jingtao that the Phoenix plume is indeed of great significance to Wangu villa, because when talking about the Phoenix plume, long Jingtao''s expression is also very serious. "The most important thing is to ask your husband for help to find out the whereabouts of my master. My master is called ''Tianqi cave master'', and he is also the real master of the Wangu villa. He left the Wangu villa a long time ago and hasn''t come back since." At this time, long Jingtao continued. When hearing that the most important thing of long Jingtao is to find out the whereabouts of the owner of the Vango villa by himself, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. Whether Mou min or long Jingtao next to long Jingtao are incomparably extraordinary beings and super strong in such time, how terrible will the real owner of the Vango villa exist. However, Wang Xiao didn''t think much about it. The meeting ceremony mentioned by long Jingtao would not be empty talk. At this time, Wang Xiao was about to get the information of Yin crow, and Jingxin got a gem rich in Baoyun, that is, Qin Shou hasn''t got the pool of real dragon blood promised by long Jingtao, so long Jingtao immediately said he would take Qin Shou to the place where the pool of real dragon blood is located. "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it." Just at this time, Mou min was also rumored to long Jingtao, but he was a little worried. However, he knew that the real dragon blood was a thing with a master. Long ago, long Jingtao promised to others. At this time, long Jingtao gave the real dragon blood in this pool to Wang Xiao''s riding attendants. I''m afraid it''s a bit inappropriate, so Mou min would deliver the sound like this. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just the real dragon blood pool. It doesn''t play a very big role for the Lingyun girl. It''s better to be personal." At this time, long Jingtian also responded. Mou min had nothing to say when he heard such a response. He didn''t say anything at once. Both he and long Jingtao knew Su Lingyun''s temper very well. He also knew very well that long Jingtao would have a headache at that time. But now, just now, long Jingtao didn''t think so, but even so, Mou min foresaw it. Soon, long Jingtao came to a place with Qin Shou. Wang Xiao, Jingxin and Mou min followed him. It was a cave. The door of the cave was forbidden. It was obviously inhabited, while long Jingtao condensed a seal in his hand, and the prohibition was immediately lifted. At this time, long Jingtao asked Wang Xiao and others to go in. Wang Xiao and others thought this was the treasure room of gods and demons, and after entering, they found that this was clearly the girl''s boudoir. "Master long, uncle Mou, why are you here?" At this time, the crowd asked for directions, and then a pleasant voice came. Then people saw a beautiful woman appear in front of them. The woman had a light blue skirt and bright eyes like gemstones. People were attracted by such eyes as gemstones at a glance. And such gem like eyes are embedded in such cheeks, which is also a "match made in heaven" to form such a peerless face. The woman''s name is Su Lingyun. She is a disciple of long Jingtao, a disciple of the leader of Tianqi cave, and a descendant of the Wangu mountain villa. Her cultivation has reached the level of a natural sage in Taihuang ancient land, or an extraordinary existence. It seems that she can reach the level of Taoist ancestor within a few steps. Looking at Su Lingyun, Wang Xiao also brightened his eyes. It''s not because of Su Lingyun''s peerless face. Although Su Lingyun''s face is really unusual, Wang Xiao still feels a little worse than the first cruel person. Wang Xiao''s main surprise is that Su Lingyun''s cultivation is so young. His cultivation has reached the level of Taoist ancestors. If it was put in the outside world and in this barren land, It''s absolutely a shocking existence. I''m afraid there will be countless friars at the level of saints who are born with Tao. Therefore, the Taoist heart is broken and they throw into the sea of emptiness one after another. And Su Lingyun in front of her is as old as Wang Xiao. At this time, long Jingtao didn''t know what to say. He also knew that his disciple seemed to have a good temper and was a gentle beauty germ, but he knew very well that the gentle beauty germ was actually a violent beauty germ. "Well, as a teacher, I want to borrow something from you. Cough." At this time, long Jingtao didn''t know how to speak. After all, long Jingtao had given the real dragon blood pool to Su Lingyun and promised the real dragon blood pool of Qin Shou on a whim. The real dragon blood is in this pool. It''s all in Su Lingyun. He can come to Su Lingyun to ask for it. Before he came, he wasn''t very good, but when he saw his precious apprentice, he said he was a bit discouraged. "What do you want to borrow, master?" Su Lingyun was a bit alert when she heard the speech. She looked at Wang Xiao around long Jingtao, then looked at long Jingtao and said that Su Lingyun was also very clear about long Jingtao''s temper. Long Jingtao was a big housekeeper in Wangu villa. In addition to his terrible cultivation, it was the stingy character of long Jingtao. Long Jingtao was in charge of the Wangu villa. At least, the details of the Wangu villa would be there and there was long Jingtao, There is no possibility of Wangu villa declining. Since long Jingtao is in charge of the details of Wangu mountain villa, there will be nothing. She wants to borrow it from her, which makes her feel bad. What else can she borrow from her cave. Long Jingtao will come to borrow. Su Lingyun immediately thought of several people next to long Jingtao. Long Jingtao came to her to borrow things. It must be because of Wang Xiao and others, and the borrowed things are also the kind of things that have been borrowed but not returned. Chapter 2764 "Master, what do you want to borrow?" At this time, Su Lingyun looked at long Jingtian warily and asked. "Cough, lend me the real dragon blood pool." Wen Yanlong said to Jingtao involuntarily. "No." Hearing this, Su Lingyun didn''t think about it. She resolutely refused long Jingtao. It was naturally impossible for her to borrow the real dragon blood pool. However, she managed to get to the real dragon blood pool to prepare for a breakthrough to the Taoist ancestors in the future. There was still a lot of gushing out for her. Naturally, she couldn''t borrow it. She knew that her second master came to her suddenly. It must be no good for her. Her master wanted to borrow the real dragon blood pool for the sake of several people next to her. From her accomplishments, we can naturally see the origin of Qin Shou and Jingxin. Jingxin is a treasure shaped, Qin Shou is a dragon shaped, and Wang Xiao is an original human. It''s just that the accomplishments are only Da Luo Jinxian. In her opinion, it may be the follower of Qin Shou. Therefore, her second master wants to borrow the real dragon blood pool to give it to Qin Shou. Even so, she also felt that it was a natural thing, and Qin Shou might not really become a dragon if she used Qin Shou. For her, if she could make good use of the real dragon blood pool when breaking through cultivation, she was fully confident that she could make a successful breakthrough. So she didn''t hesitate. Because of this, the atmosphere at the scene was suddenly somewhat embarrassed. The most embarrassing thing was long Jingtao. He was su Lingyun''s master, and he gave the blood pool to Su Lingyun. Now he wanted to come back, but Su Lingyun refused the blood pool, but at the beginning, he planned to price the real dragon blood pool for Su Lingyun, but long Jingtao also regretted it, I think I gave such a blood pool early and Su Lingyun early. I didn''t calculate well, so I could have such an embarrassing situation. Because of this, long Jingtao didn''t know what to do, but said awkwardly, "this child is used to by the master." Wen Yan Mou min is somewhat speechless, which is obviously what you are used to. In fact, long Jingtao has spent a long time in Su Lingyun''s education, and long Jingtao loves this girl very much, so Su Lingyun is not afraid of long Jingtao, because she knows that long Jingtao loves her. In the process of her growth, long Jingtao was indeed so. She never scolded Su Lingyun. Because of this, the girl is so confident and fearless. "As a teacher, the real dragon blood pool is naturally useful. I''ll let you have a good chance at that time." At this time, long Jingtao couldn''t help but say it. Naturally, he thought of a way. I''m going to trade one thing for another. "No, I don''t want it. I want the real dragon blood pool. It''s a pity that you give the real dragon blood pool to the little snake. Master, you''re not such a person. How have you changed?" Su Lingyun shook her head at this time. She begged her second master for a long time before she gave him the real dragon blood in the pool. But at this time, her second master wanted to go back and give it to others. She couldn''t accept it anyway. This is not easy for her to get. How could she give it to others so easily. "What are you talking about?" "You are the little snake. Your whole family are little snakes. I am the real dragon and I am the real dragon!" Hearing Su Lingyun''s remarks, Qin Shou was in a bad mood. He could hear them there and said angrily to Su Lingyun. "It''s a snake, a little snake." Wen Yan Su Lingyun is also unwilling to lose. "So, don''t you agree? You have the ability to fight." At this time, Su Lingyun also had a temper. Suddenly, she said that a disagreement is to fight with Qin Shou, or to teach Qin Shou a lesson and ask Qin Shou to retreat in spite of difficulties. Don''t think of any way to her real dragon blood pool. Qin Shou also didn''t expect that the woman was so tiger, so bloody and just. Without a word of disagreement, Qin Shou wanted to fight. At this time, Qin Shou hasn''t come out in the shadow of Wang Xiao. In his eyes, the woman in front of him is a demon like Wang Xiao, and he definitely won''t be an opponent. Because of this, he wasn''t very willing to fight with the woman, and didn''t say anything immediately. Seeing this, Su Lingyun also thought that Qin Shou didn''t dare, and immediately felt a little proud. However, she was still unforgiving. She said to Qin Shou, "with your courage, Jackie Chan is not afraid to change his nature. It''s still the courage of a snake. What''s the use of Jackie Chan? It''s better to be an honest snake." "Come on, I''ll be afraid of you. I just don''t want to fight. If I fight, I can crush you easily." Qin Shou was also angered by Su Lingyun at this time. If he didn''t do it after this speech, wouldn''t it really be the city? Su Lingyun said so, which made him how to get along. He was afraid that he would have to find a place to sew it in. Moreover, he is still Wang Xiao''s mount. Su Lingyun''s remarks are not only talking about him, but also about his master Wang Xiao. It''s the so-called "beating a dog depends on the master", Sometimes it''s not only the dog but also the owner. He can''t bear it anymore. It''s not for the sake of the real dragon blood in this pool. He just needs to pay Su Lingyun to know his strength. If he wants to ask Su Lingyun not to speak like this. Of course, Su Lingyun didn''t know the relationship between Qin Shou and Wang Xiao at this time. "Why don''t you compete with me? If I win, you will give him the real dragon blood pool. How about it?" At this time, Wang Xiao stood up and said to Su Lingyun, first, although Qin Shou was defeated by Su Lingyun, it still took some time for the two people to fight until there was a result. Wang Xiao didn''t want to waste time. Second, Wang Xiao was also a little curious about a woman of the same age. To this extent when she was so young, with the cultivation of the eternal mountain villa, Su Lingyun''s own talent is also indispensable. Precisely because of this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help thinking of another person. That person was Zhou Wan. Zhou Wan was originally a monk in the three continents of the lower world. Later, he went to the middle world, and then appeared in the upper world. His accomplishments were like ten thousand miles a day. In a short time, he didn''t know how much he had achieved. Maybe this is also the reason for the vast world, because Zhou Wan went to the vast world, but how did Zhou Wan go, But who is Professor Zhou Wan? He doesn''t know. He just vaguely feels that there is a story, but he can''t say it. "I''d better not. I don''t control my power very well. I''m afraid in case..." Hearing the speech, Su Lingyun shook her head. She wanted to teach people a lesson, but she didn''t want to kill people. Wang Xiao, a man of such cultivation, can''t stand her blow in her opinion. In this way, it''s better not to kill Wang Xiao accidentally "Lingyun, invincible, how can you be your opponent!" Chapter 2765 "Lingyun, invincible, how can you be your opponent!" Wen Yanlong Jingtao could not help but scold. Although he was scolding, he didn''t come out in a scolding tone, but what he heard was that Su Lingyun''s words had a taste of ridicule, so he spoke. Su Lingyun was stunned when he heard such words. He didn''t expect that his second master would say such words. He was not Wang Xiao''s opponent. What a joke. A man with such accomplishments could not beat Wang Xiao, a monk of great Luo Jinxian. If so, his accomplishments would not be in vain. When she saw Wang Xiao, she even worried that she would accidentally kill Wang Xiao, but at this time, her second master said that she would not be Wang Xiao''s opponent. At the first time, she thought she had heard wrong. How could she not be Wang Xiao''s opponent. This also aroused Su Lingyun''s competitive heart. She had to compete with Wang Xiao and beat her second master''s face. And long Jingtao seems to know his apprentice''s temper very well. He doesn''t speak at this time. "Will this work?" At this time, Mou min also couldn''t help sending a voice to long Jingtao and expressed his concern. Although he also knew that Wang Xiao was extraordinary. Although Wang Xiao had a talent for terror and had four chaotic bodies, his cultivation was much worse than that of Su Lingyun. Even if he had four chaotic bodies, he couldn''t compete with Su Lingyun. I''m afraid he would crush her unilaterally, So isn''t the real dragon blood pool even more unproductive? "An extraordinary person can''t look at it with extraordinary eyes. Look at it. It''s a good experience for Lingyun. She must also experience failure. Failure now is always better than failure in the future. After all, Lingyun hasn''t fully grown up, and such failure can be withstood." At this time, long Jingtao said to Mou min, which was somewhat surprised. It seemed that long Jingtao had seen the results before the beginning, as if Su Lingyun would lose to Wang Xiao. At this time, Jingxin also didn''t speak. He has seen Wang Xiao''s ability. Since he can break her method, it doesn''t seem difficult to deal with the girl in front of him. But she felt that long Jingtao was more terrible, because long Jingtao had not seen Wang Xiao''s hand, but she seemed to know this very well, which made her feel that long Jingtao was much more terrible than her original owner. "War is war, but that''s what you said. If you lose to me, the real dragon blood pool will be out of luck with you." At this time, Su Lingyun also smiled at Wang and said that she didn''t want to take out the real dragon blood pool. Since the real dragon blood pool was given to her, she naturally had her own use. He couldn''t take it out without reservation. In this way, since Wang Xiao proposed the way of fighting, it happened to be her wish. If Wang Xiao lost in his own hands, his second master would have nothing to say. As for Wang Xiao, it''s even more like this. Since he lost, he should have nothing to say. "Why don''t you go outside so that you can show your strength." Just at this time, Wang Xiao said to Su Lingyun. Language and speech are like the speech of a strong person to a weak person, as if everything is under the control of Wang Xiao, including Su Lingyun. This made Su Lingyun, who was already dissatisfied, even more unhappy. She didn''t know where Wang Xiao came from. She dared to speak like this. She wanted to make Wang Xiao know her strength. "No, this is enough." At this time, Su Lingyun said faintly, which was also very light, but he also thought that this was a battle without suspense. He was afraid that the battle would end easily. Therefore, there was no need to put on so many airs and take action at will. She even doubted whether Wang Xiao thought the world was invincible when she knew about Da Luo Jinxian. For Hunyuan Da Luo Jinxian, especially her preaching level Da Luo Jinxian. This time, she wants to make Wang Xiao know that there are innate saints in the world, and that Wang Xiao should be in awe of those who are stronger than himself. "You should do it first, lest your master say I bullied you." At this time, Wang smiled at Su Lingyun. Hearing this, both Su Lingyun and Mou min were stunned, especially Su Lingyun. Shouldn''t it be her lines? It should be that she, a sage with innate enlightenment, wants to hand over to the friars and immortals at the level of great Luo Jinxian. After all, if she takes the first shot, she may end the battle with one blow. At that time, Wang Xiao will not even have the chance to take the shot. But at this time, Wang Xiao even took the first step to say it. It''s really incredible. Even Mou min felt a little surprised, which was too contempt for Su Lingyun. Even if Wang Xiao was so confident that he could fight Su Lingyun head-on, he shouldn''t say such words. Isn''t that irritating Su Lingyun. Sure enough, Su Lingyun didn''t want to kill her immediately. She suddenly had an extra sword in her hand. It seemed that she rushed to Wang Xiao with the sword. It seemed that she was going to stab Wang Xiao to death here. It was precisely because the space in the cave was so narrow that Su Lingyun couldn''t use her skills very well. Therefore, she chose to see her first time and ask Wang Xiao to know her strength by virtue of her swordsmanship. At this time, Mou min''s face changed slightly, and his sword skill was poor. So his sword skill was enough to kill a big Luo Jinxian. Su Lingyun, who was angered, didn''t keep his hand. She directly urged the sword technique to cut Wang Xiao. She didn''t care about Wang Xiao''s life or death, but just wanted Wang Xiao to know her strength. If Wang Xiao is just an ordinary Luo Jinxian, he can''t stop such a sword move at all. I''m afraid he will be killed on the spot, but Qin Shou and Jingxin who feel such power are very calm, but they don''t worry about Wang Xiao at all. Just at this time, the sword move had fallen on Wang Xiao, but strangely, Wang Xiao suddenly disappeared in place at this time, making Su Lingyun''s sword cut empty. "It''s too slow, little sister. Since you walk fast, you can''t use such a slow sword." Just at this time, Wang Xiao''s voice appeared behind Su Lingyun. Su Lingyun also suddenly changed her look. At this time, Wang Xiao had time to suddenly attack herself, and he didn''t have time to respond at all, but Wang Xiao didn''t make a move at this time. However, she didn''t think much. After all, if she was negligent in such a battle, wouldn''t she lose and hit herself in the face. Chapter 2766 "Hook heart month!" Su Lingyun immediately changed her moves. Her figure suddenly flashed, just like a streamer. The streamer flashed. Su Lingyun seemed to be integrated with the sword in her hand, and smiled at Wang and killed her. But Wang Xiao dodged again. She could stab Wang Xiao with only a slight difference. But at this critical moment, when she felt that Wang Xiao could not escape, Wang Xiao suddenly avoided such a sword. It seemed very dangerous to escape, but it seemed that Wang Xiao deliberately did it when people in the presence came away, because Wang Xiao seemed to have a lot of spare power, It seems that he avoided such a sword without any effort. That''s why. But it was only two shots. It was a great surprise to call Mou min. he also understood that Wang Xiao was extraordinary. Wang Xiao could escape such a blow, or did he escape so without waste of effort, which is enough to prove that Wang Xiao''s strength was accelerated by secular ideas. Wang Xiao''s real strength may have surpassed that of Da Luo Jinxian a lot. And just such a fight, Su Lingyun is also aware of this point and dare not despise Wang Xiao. She means that Wang Xiao doesn''t talk big. It seems that she really has the strength to fight against her. "Long bridge sword!" Immediately it changed again. Seeing the situation, the sword edge turned and stabbed Wang Xiao again. Of course, this time is no exception. "Changhong sword!" At this time, Su Lingyun also changed stabbing to cutting. With a sword swept out, she brought out a fierce and incomparable sword Qi and cut it towards Wang Xiao. The terrible sword Qi seemed to cut the whole cave in half. This time, Wang Xiao didn''t dodge, because there was nowhere to avoid. The reason why Su Lingyun wanted to make such a blow was not to give Wang Xiao a chance to dodge. "Ziyun sword Qi!" Wang Xiao didn''t give out the sword, but looked at the sword Qi, and then a sword Qi condensed out of thin air. The purple sword Qi rushed with it and offset most of Su Lingyun''s sword Qi in an instant. The sword Qi was weakened, which naturally did no harm to Wang Xiaozhao. He avoided it at will. "Open the sky sword!" Immediately, Su Lingyun also shot again. It seems that her sword moves are endless. This time, the sword moves do not have the style of fast sword. Instead, they are like heavy sword, Zhongping sword, which is open and close. Among them, the power is infinite. It is a little less fierce than fast sword, but it has infinite power. "Connect!" Seeing this, the corner of Wang Xiao''s mouth was slightly raised. Unexpectedly, he rushed towards the sword Qi and stretched out his white hand. Then he caught Su Lingyun''s sword body with his two fingers, so that Su Lingyun''s sword move was interrupted by Wang Xiao before it was made. The power contained in the sword was naturally transmitted to Wang Xiao, but it didn''t seem to do any harm to Wang Xiaozhao. Not only that, the long sword in Su Lingyun''s hand also made bursts of wailing sound, which seemed to be after the shock of the power transmitted to Wang Xiao, A little unbearable. Su Lingyun was also surprised. She didn''t expect that someone would catch his sword with his bare hands. What''s more, it was a monk at the level of Luo Jinxian who caught his sword, which was somewhat unacceptable. At this time, Su Lingyun also wanted to pull out the long sword, but she found that the long sword was clamped by Wang Xiao''s fingers, as if it had been firmly clamped by pliers. It was impossible for her to break free with all her strength. "If you continue with this sword, I''m afraid the whole cave will be destroyed. If so, I can''t afford to pay." At this time, Wang smiled at Su Lingyun and said for no reason. "Don''t remind me!" At this time, Su Lingyun also drank, and the long sword in her hand was smoothly pulled out of Wang Xiao''s hand. I don''t know whether Su Lingyun broke free the long sword or Wang Xiao let go. The long sword of Wang Xiao fell off, and the body of the sword stabbed at Wang Xiao very quickly. Su Lingyun was confident that she could not avoid such a sword even at her peak. Therefore, the sword must fall on Wang Xiao and stab into Wang Xiao''s chest. "No!" At this time, Mou min suddenly gave a reprimand. With such a sword, it reached Wang Xiao''s chest. Wouldn''t it be possible to stab Wang Xiao to death directly? Wouldn''t it be a big mistake. However, it was a critical moment at this time. Since Su Lingyun made such a blow, she couldn''t stop. At the moment, she saw the extremely terrible cold light burst out from the sword tip. It seemed that only such cold light could easily pierce Wang Xiao, and even made other people in the presence feel that their chest was cold, as if such a sword had pierced their chest. Dang~ At that time, the sound of gold and jade with violent metal impact sounded. When they looked at Wang Xiao and Su Lingyun, they found that Su Lingyun''s sword did not directly penetrate Wang Xiao''s chest, nor did it pierce Wang Xiao, but the tip of the sword touched Wang Xiao''s chest, but it could not enter inch by inch. This is not an ordinary sword. Mou min can''t believe his sharp eyes. The power of this sword is that he doesn''t dare to connect it with his body. If such a blow stabs his chest unstoppably, he can directly pierce his chest. At that time, I saw that such a sword did no harm to Wang Xiaozhao. But soon Mou min suddenly thought that Wang Xiao had four terrible chaotic bodies. Perhaps it was because of the existence of these four chaotic bodies that Wang Xiao stood in front of the crowd unscathed. Su Lingyun, who stabbed such a sword, also regretted a little. She knew that her hand was too heavy. Such a sword was enough to kill Wang Xiao. This was not her intention. She just wanted to teach Wang Xiao a lesson. When she stabbed such a sword, she suddenly calmed down, and then regretted her behavior. He didn''t want to kill Wang Xiao. But it''s too late, but then again, it''s Wang Xiao who wants to annoy her. Everything is Wang Xiao''s own fault However, she soon found that her stab didn''t seem to do any harm to Wang Xiaozhao. When she went to see Wang Xiaozhao, she also found that her long sword didn''t penetrate Wang Xiaozhao''s body. She just pushed Wang Xiaozhao against Wang Xiaoxiao, and the tip of the sword didn''t advance inch against Wang Xiaozhao''s chest. Just at this time, Wang Xiao flexed his fingers and bounced his fingers on the sword body. A huge force immediately transmitted from Wang Xiao''s fingers and fell on the sword body. It was the roar of the sword body, and then asked Su Lingyun to fly out. Chapter 2767 At present, it seems that Su Lingyun has made a lot of efforts, but Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to use any strength. It''s easy to resolve Su Lingyun''s repeated offensives. It is clear at a glance which is stronger or weaker, but all this seems to be in the expectation of long Jingtao. It seems that long Jingtao has known such a result for a long time, but neither Su Lingyun nor Mou min can accept such a result, because they can''t find a reason for Wang Xiao to do so. Although Mou min can see more things from different levels, It can be seen that Wang Xiao has four chaotic bodies, but in Mou min''s view, even so, this should not be the reason for Wang Xiao, because the four chaotic bodies are not enough to make up for the gap between Wang Xiao from Da Luo Jinxian to the sage of preaching. He really doesn''t understand how Wang Xiao does all this. There''s no reason at all. "It''s kind of incredible." At this time, Mou min could not help muttering that he looked at long Jingtao. There was not much accident on long Jingtao''s face, which made Mou min want to get the answer in long Jingtao''s mouth, but long Jingtao only looked at Mou min at this time, but he didn''t have anything to do with Mou min. At this time, looking at Su Lingyun and seeing that she couldn''t do anything to Wang Xiao, she was also very unwilling for a moment. Even at this time, she still wanted to make a move. "Phoenix feather!" At this time, Su Lingyun made a blow, which was a killing move he had never made before. When he heard the name, Wang Xiao also frowned slightly. At this time, he saw a sword spirit suddenly flying towards him, which was stronger than any previous sword spirit. At this time, Su Lingyun also took out his most real strength, which was the most unreserved strength, She took out one of the most frightening killing moves of a saint with innate enlightenment. Not enough, Wang Xiao can see that Su Lingyun''s killing move is extraordinary, but it is also a little better soul and less key things. At this time, although Su Lingyun''s killing move is terrible, the power contained in it may be only one tenth of the real power of Phoenix plume. At this time, I also saw that Wang Xiao had shot, and a fist was suddenly condensed in his hand, which directly blew at such a sword spirit. Just at the moment when Wang Xiao shot, Wang Xiao suddenly stopped a bit of strength, so that there was not much force in such a fist. It was just at this moment that Wang Xiao punched Su Lingyun with his sword Qi. Suddenly, Su Lingyun felt that there was a terrible force transmitted in his sword Qi, but this power was not that he could resist. Such a force seemed to be much stronger than his killing moves. It seemed that his sword Qi could not resist in a moment, At this moment, Su Lingyun could not resist such a force, but saw that Su Lingyun gathered up vigorous Qi defense, but even so, she was still blown out by such a blow. The long sword in his hand also flew out suddenly at this time and was inserted on the ground next to him. "I lost." At this time, Su Lingyun said these words very hard. At this time, she was reluctant to accept that she lost, but he did lose. She can even feel that when her sword technique is broken and the fist power is killing herself, she can also feel that such a force suddenly becomes smaller. When it finally falls on her, there is little left. Finally, she just blasts her out. She knows that it is the critical moment for Wang Xiao to stop her strength, otherwise it may be another result. This also made her understand that she lost, lost to Wang Xiao, lost, lost to a big Luo Jinxian friar, which made him roar in his mind. She had never been defeated, so she never paid attention to anyone else, especially the friars of the younger generation. She basically didn''t pay attention to it, because few of her achievements reached her at this age, That''s why. Of course, she is not proud and complacent because of this, because he knows that the world is very big, and there will be people who are more powerful than himself. He doesn''t know that it doesn''t really exist, but he hasn''t heard of it for the time being. Therefore, she doesn''t lose and doesn''t think she will never lose. He will always encounter a more terrible existence than himself. However, she didn''t think she would be defeated by a big Luo Jinxian anyway. She didn''t understand why. Looking at Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao seemed to have a lot of spare power. It seemed that Wang Xiao was just fighting. Wang Xiao was just playing, and she changed from contempt to recognition. But even so, she was not Wang Xiao''s opponent, and there was no enemy Wang Xiao, so he knew that he had lost and had lost to Wang Xiao. "In that case, the real dragon blood pool?" At this time, Wang Xiao didn''t say anything, just wanted to confirm Su Lingyun''s ownership of the real dragon blood pool. He also understood that long Jingtao really didn''t give him a good job. He just wanted to borrow him to teach his apprentice a lesson. There was no way, so Wang Xiao had to do it. Therefore, after defeating Su Lingyun, Wang Xiao didn''t say anything else, let alone the tone before the fight, because he knew that Su Lingyun''s mind was in chaos at this time and still needed time to digest, so Wang Xiao didn''t mention it. He just asked about the real dragon blood pool, just when the previous fight never happened. "Since I lost, naturally I will secretly agree that the real dragon blood pool belongs to you." At this time, Su Lingyun couldn''t help saying that she didn''t have much good mood after losing to Wang Xiao. "Lingyun, there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world. Now you know your strength, but you don''t have to be discouraged. Your husband is only an example and represents the group of the top demons in the world. You still have some distance from that group, but you can finally reach this level only by concentrating on cultivation." Just at this time, long Jingtao also said to Su Lingyun. "Uh huh." Hearing the speech, Su Lingyun also nodded. Although he was somewhat depressed, he was not a person who would lose confidence in himself because of such a defeat. Just after such a blow, she realized that she was not strong enough, and aroused her curiosity about Wang Xiao at the same time. Mingming Wang Xiao only has the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. Why can he compete with himself, and he has the resources of Wangu mountain villa. Coupled with his talent, he has his current achievements. What does Wang Xiao rely on? Chapter 2768 "Sir has promised to find the phoenix feather. If you find it, it will be of great benefit to you." "Of course, if you give up the real dragon blood pool, being a teacher won''t let you lose in vain." Just at this time, long Jingtao suddenly said again. "You can choose any one of these treasures in the eternal villa first, and take it as the teacher''s compensation for you." Just at this time, long Jingtao said to Su Lingyun. Hearing the speech, Su Lingyun was also in a bright spot. He was in a good mood and said to long Jingtao, "really?" His second master is very stingy. He is like an Iron Rooster. It is very difficult to get benefits from his second master. At this time, his second master promised that he could choose one of the treasures in the villa, which immediately made him very happy. In fact, she is more interested in things in the Wangu villa than the real dragon blood pool, But I''ve been distressed and don''t know how to ask my second master. After all, my second master is very stingy. I''m afraid if I mention it, my second master will refuse. I''m afraid I won''t give it to her without seven or eight rounds. Now her second master took the initiative to put forward such a condition, which immediately made her secretly happy, and she also knew that there was a place for what she wanted. Just at this time, her second master promised that she could choose any treasure in the Chuang Tzu, which made it easy for her to get the treasure she wanted, so she didn''t need to be so troublesome and beg her second master. "Of course, why did I deceive you?" At this time, long Jingtao was also very sure to say to Su Lingyun, but there was some regret after saying that, for fear that Su Lingyun knew her core baby. If Su Lingyun wanted to leave such a core baby, it would not be painful to death. But looking at Su Lingyun''s expression, he was also very clear. Su Lingyun must have asked for something long ago. What he was waiting for was his own sentence, Who knows it''s nice to get in. Then long Jingtao instructed Qin Shou to enter the real dragon blood pool. This is an opportunity for Qin Shou, but if Qin Shou can basically absorb the real dragon blood, there is no problem to incarnate into Jackie Chan. At this time, Qin Shou also went down to the real dragon blood pool and stood in the most central position. He immediately felt that the real dragon blood around him seemed to have a general reaction. He immediately drilled into his body, or crazy and greedy, and brought endless pain. Such real dragon blood poured into Qin Shou''s body, It''s like that countless ants fell on Qin Shou and kept eating his body. It''s natural that an ant is not justified. Such strength is just tickling with him, but at this time, what is limited on his body is not one or two ants, but like having thousands of ants. At the moment, these ants are eating his body, which makes him very uncomfortable, But at this time, he can''t take it casually. After all, he is mobilizing the real dragon blood in the real dragon blood pool. Every drop of real dragon blood is extremely cherished. Therefore, it is a great opportunity for him. After all, he has real dragon blood, but at this time he is a dragon, which makes him very angry. Now he also has such an opportunity to reverse himself, He won''t miss such an opportunity anyway. "Be sure to hold on. When instilling the real dragon''s blood, you are actually washing your meridians so that your meridians can accept the real dragon''s blood. Once your meridians accept the real dragon''s blood, you can be reborn." At this time, long Jingtao couldn''t help watching Qin Shou remind him. At this time, Qin Shou also directly formed his original state and became a dragon. The dragon''s body is covered with red scales. It is the red armor that the dragon is proud of. The red armor has absolute defense. Few people can break his defense, and the red armor will be excited when it is dangerous enough. At this time, the blood of the real dragon poured into Qin Shou''s body, and the pain directly poured into Qin Shou''s body. Even if Qin Shou opened his red armor at this time, the blood of the real dragon passed through the red armor at this time. At this time, Qin Shou would tremble with pain, and his mind was blank. In addition to feeling the unbearable pain, he didn''t know what to do for a while. Just at this time, long Jingtao''s words came. Hearing long Jingtao''s words, Qin Shou had a goal in an instant. Immediately, he was the Yishou porch. He tried to feel the real dragon''s blood and the way it swam around his body. With the real dragon''s blood pouring into his body, he could still feel the changes in his breath in addition to the severe pain. He had the real dragon''s blood, but he was growing up, He has degenerated, and this time he is in evolution and returning to his original position. At this time, people can see that in the real dragon blood pool, in front of Qin Shou,; Suddenly, you can see a vortex condensed out, and the blood of the real dragon is also visible to the naked eye, which seems to be pouring into Qin Shou''s body. At this time, it is not only Qin Shou himself who feels the change of Qin Shou''s breath, but also others present can feel it. At this time, Qin Shou seems to have got the trick. He is really crazy to absorb the blood of the real dragon. Qin Shou also gradually has the shape of a dragon, and bursts of dragon power radiate all over his body. No matter Wang Xiao or long Jingtao, he has his own comments after seeing such a scene. He knows that Qin Shou''s opportunity is in place. At this time, Qin Shou has found a way, And it''s only a matter of time before you want to break through with the blood of the real dragon. "It seems that he still grasped such an opportunity." At this time, Jingxin couldn''t help saying that she felt vaguely that if Qin Shou absorbed all the blood of the real dragon in this pool, I''m afraid the temperament and cultivation of the whole person would double and become a very terrible existence. The real dragon is real. When she followed her original master, she had seen the real dragon and knew that the real dragon is a very terrible creature. The natural strong body has been beyond the reach of human friars, and the real dragon is also one of the top forces in the world. And no one knows more about Qin Shou''s life experience than her. After all, Qin Shou will be here entirely because of his original owner. When Qin Shou was still an egg, he was brought to this ancient land by his original owner. Chapter 2769 Originally, Qin Shou should have the blood of a real dragon, but later, due to the influence of a certain environment, he finally grew into a dragon. The blood of a real dragon in this pool is of great benefit to the dragon. Compared with others, it is twice the effort and half the effort. Now the breath on Qin Shou''s body also began to emerge slowly, and the breath of the real dragon was also perceived by everyone, but at this time, this pool of real dragon blood was not completely absorbed by Qin Shou. At this time, Qin Shou just absorbed 10% of the real dragon blood, but even so, he has such a terrible achievement. If you absorb all the real dragon blood in this pool, I''m afraid you can achieve more than just changing into a dragon. At this time, Wang Xiao also had his own expectation when looking at Qin Shou, but the long Jingtao seemed to be more long-term than he saw. Therefore, seeing such a scene also seemed very calm, as if all this was in his expectation. "This is the ''match made in heaven''." At this time, long Jingtao said faintly, and Su Lingyun was silent. He didn''t expect that the real dragon blood in Qin Shou''s hand could play such a huge role. He didn''t expect that the real dragon blood pool could promote Qin Shou so much. Although she could see the foundation of Qin Shou, she couldn''t see the origin of Qin Shou and didn''t know the blood of Qin Shou, I just saw Qin Shou''s identity clearly and knew that Qin Shou was a dragon. He was a rare monster with high blood in this world. However, because the blood in the real dragon blood pool was stimulated, Qin Shou gained endless benefits. At this time, Qin Shou has completed his own transformation, but even so, Qin Shou is still not satisfied. The blood of the real dragon in the real dragon blood pool condenses a huge vortex, which rolls and flows towards Qin Shou''s body. The action of birth and bone replacement is very painful, and the body instinctively has great exclusion. Therefore, when all these real dragon blood vessels flow into Qin Shou''s body, This repulsion was stimulated, and the blood of the real dragon poured into Qin Shou''s body, as if countless steel knives had been inserted into his body. At this time, these countless steel knives were constantly wandering in his blood, as if to grind Qin Shou''s blood into meat mud, but Qin Shoubi actually had the blood of the real dragon, which was not so easy to be suppressed by the repulsion of the blood. It is the existence of this exclusion that really stimulates the blood of Qin Shou. At this time, Qin Shou''s whole body condenses a blue light, which gradually envelops Qin Shou and wraps Qin Shou, and then Qin Shou also sends out bursts of dragon chants. At this time, everyone already knew that Qin Shou was a complete dragon, but Qin Shou didn''t seem to stop at this time. Qin Shou asked more than that. Seeing this scene, long Jingtao also smiled. In ancient times, he sent out a clear message. In fact, the original owner of Jingxin knew the existence of this place outside the world. At the beginning, Qin Shou also wanted to get the chance he wanted. After that, he went to longjingtao outside to ask for the real dragon blood pool. Long Jingtao calculated that, but the original owner of Jingxin didn''t calculate that he would fall, so the real dragon blood pool had never been taken away with anyone. Finally, long Jingtao gave the real dragon blood pool to Su Lingyun, On the one hand, the real dragon blood pool is also helpful to Su Lingyun. The main reason why long Jingtian can calculate the final ownership of the real dragon blood pool is that he is very clear about the cause and effect. Now that Qin Shou has come here and got the real dragon blood pool, the cause and effect between Qin Shou and Wangu mountain villa is perfect. At this time, the real dragon blood in the real dragon blood pool is rapidly drying up. It seems that all of it has been absorbed by Qin Shou. At the same time, Qin Shou''s breath has become more and more powerful, and his light has changed from cyan to gold. Qin Shou seems to have been promoted more horribly. "He is afraid that he is no longer the category of the real dragon. He is just what his origin is and how he can be so powerful." At this time, Su Lingyun could not help murmuring, but there was some confusion between her words. She was very curious about Li Ali of Qin Shou. Although Qin Shou was a dragon, he was not an ordinary dragon. He had a certain background. If not, how could he turn into a dragon by virtue of the real dragon blood pool? At this time, Qin Shou was not an ordinary dragon. He had long gone beyond the scope of an ordinary dragon and was very powerful, Powerful and unparalleled, very terrible. At this time, the little smell from Qin Shou made her feel a bit of palpitation. Such power was really terrible, but for a moment he didn''t know what level of power it was. Finally, the real dragon blood in the real dragon blood pool was absorbed by Qin Shou, and Qin Shou was completely transformed into a golden dragon, no longer a so-called Jiaolong. "Good bye, Zu long!" Looking at Qin Shou, long Jingtao couldn''t help saying that at this time, all the talents reacted that long Jingtao gave the real dragon blood pool to Qin Shou on purpose, not to give the real dragon blood pool to Qin Shou at will. Qin Shou got the real dragon blood pool, which was like God''s help at once. Just at this moment, it has reached an unprecedented level. People can also imagine that Qin Shou''s extraordinary, but his heart is still full of doubts. Both Su Lingyun, Mu min and Jingxin were extremely shocked. They did not expect Qin Shou to reach such a step. At this time, the golden light and blood pool also gradually dispersed, and there was no such power that surprised the people present. At this time, Qin Shou transformed into a human form from a new illusion, and came out in this blood pool to his middle age. At this time, although he achieved extraordinary achievements, he not only transformed into a dragon, but also existed at the terrible level of ZuLong, Qin Shou was really young, but he had not grown up. If he grew up, he might be enough to rival the strong ones at the super ego level, The so-called peak of WTO accession. Whether Mou min, Su Lingyun or Jing Xin, they are very clear about what this kind of ancestral dragon means. It is a super strong person in the world. This dragon in the wasteland unexpectedly has the ancestral dragon''s blood. This kind of real dragon''s blood is also the ancestral dragon''s blood that Qin Shouzi achieved at once. Even if it is not very good at present, it is definitely promising in the future. "Thank you for the housekeeper''s gift!" At this time, when Qin Shou came out, he was naturally very aware of his own changes, and all this was because of the real dragon blood pool, and the opportunity of the real dragon blood pool was also the hand of long Jingtao. Chapter 2770 "This is the chance that originally belongs to you. You don''t need to thank me. Everything has cause and effect, but there are few ancestors like you in this world. At present, I''m afraid this blood may not be a good thing." At this time, long Jingtao couldn''t help reminding Qin Shou. Hearing the speech, Qin Shou also nodded. He was very clear about long Jingtao''s words. Although he activated his own blood, his cultivation was very weak. Once a strong man knew that he had ancestral blood, he was afraid it would not be a good thing for him. At that time, he was afraid of being exploited. After all, ancestral blood and ancestral body were treasures. For greedy friars, everything was extremely valuable, The true ancestral dragon blood does have a lot of benefits and is very valuable. Even the strong at the superego level will covet it. "It''s lucky that he will do his best. If he can do it for you, I''ll do it for you." At this time, Wang Xiao arched his hand to long Jingtao and said. "So good." At this time, long Jingtao also arched his hand at Wang Xiao and said. Hearing this, Su Lingyun immediately knew the reason. Originally, he was always curious about Wang Xiao''s coming to Ali. Why can the friar of grand Luo Jinxian be invincible to her, or even suppress him? Now it seems that he has stepped into this Tianji Canyon, entered this place outside the world and passed the examination, and the person in front of him is indeed a little different from the previous one, The man in front of him is really too young. He is young and mysterious. He has terrible combat power that ordinary people can''t have. He has cultivated all his life. Even if he is already a monster, he seems to be an incomparable monster. After that, Wang Xiao and others didn''t stay for a long time, and long Jingtao naturally didn''t ask Wang Xiao to stay, because he was very clear at this time. At this time, the opportunity was exhausted, and the next few people shouldn''t stay here, and the fate of Wang Xiao and others in this eternal villa has come to an end. "Second master, why did you choose him?" After taking Wang Xiao away, Su Lingyun couldn''t help looking at his second master, long Jitao. Since the real dragon blood pool has given Wang Xiao several, Su Lingyun can imagine how much his master attaches importance to Wang Xiao, just as Wang Xiao can bring back what they want. "This son is extraordinary, and his natural fortune is extraordinary. Although he is not famous at this time, I have a hunch that this son will be famous in the world in the future." At this time, long Jingtao couldn''t help saying to Su Lingyun that, as Su Lingyun guessed, long Jingtao still attached great importance to Wang Xiao. For the first time, she heard her second master praise a person like this in Haihui temple. Before that, her second master had never praised anyone like this. Even Mou min had never had such a comment. What makes her such a wonderful second master, Wang Xiao has such a high evaluation. Of course, Wang''s smile is unusual, and he really has a deep understanding. Just Da Luo Jinxian''s cultivation has made him less beneficial. "This son has four chaotic bodies. If they all grow up, they can''t be underestimated. I''m afraid they are enough to affect the pattern of the whole world." Just as this was Mou min, he couldn''t help saying. Su Lingyun was a bit surprised when she heard such words. Under the big pattern of the vast world, this chaotic body is definitely something very rare, but it is definitely not a simple thing to cultivate. It seems that a monk has reached the limit when he has one chaotic body, but Wang Xiao has four chaotic bodies directly, which shocked Su Lingyun. That''s exactly what it is, She never thought of it. Having four chaotic bodies is indeed an unusual evil. Even she is ashamed, because she is not confident that she can cultivate four chaotic bodies, but Wang Xiao has done this. Just this, he is not as good as Wang Xiao. "The wonder of this son is more than that. It''s just four chaotic bodies. It''s no wonder in him." At this time, I also saw long Jingtao alone, and the old God said to the people. He seemed to know a lot, but in long Jingtao''s words, both Mou min and Jingxin were very surprised, because long Jingtao said that in fact, the strangeness of Wang Xiao is not above the so-called four chaotic bodies, which are nothing among the most real strangeness. After hearing such words, both Mou min and Su Lingyun are very curious. Where is the real wonder of the so-called Wang Xiao in the mouth of long Jingtao. "Then according to the second master, where is this man?" At this time, Su Lingyun couldn''t help looking at long Jingtao and asked. She was still clear about her talent and had great confidence in herself. Maybe she can''t help Wang Xiao now, but she hasn''t fully grown up yet. Once she has fully grown up, Su Lingyun dare not say that she can completely crush Wang Xiao, but she will never be dominated by Wang Xiao as she is today. "The wonder of this son is shocking, but it is also a secret of heaven. It is the so-called secret of heaven that cannot be revealed." Just at this time, long Jingtao said again, but he also bought the pass. He was unwilling to say more. He said it was a secret, and Tianjin could not disclose it, so he refused to say anything else. "A thousand words are not enough to describe the wonder of this son, but if you really want to describe this son, you can use ''the first evil spirit'' to describe it. It''s not too much to say that this son is the first evil spirit." At this time, long Jingtao said again. Although he didn''t tell the secret directly, he said a few words from the side and gave some information from the side. After saying all this, long Jingtao disappeared in situ, leaving Su Lingyun and Mou min stunned in situ. However, long Jingtao''s words were constantly emerging in his mind, but they were shocked by long Jingtao''s words. They knew the details of long Jingtao, so they were very clear about the weight of what long Jingtao said at this time. They also don''t know how to describe Wang Xiao to be worthy of being the "first cruel man" in the mouth of he long Jingtao. This is long Jingtao. I think he was also a giant in the world at the beginning. If such evaluation is spread, I''m afraid it will make the whole world tremble. Chapter 2771 "It''s strange, as if everything was arranged." After leaving Wangu mountain villa, Qin Shou seemed to have a dream. He had the blood of ZuLong in a flash. It was like that after meeting Wang Xiao, his chance changed at once. He was still a Jiaolong and suddenly crossed the real dragon and became a higher-level ZuLong than the real dragon. The land outside the world was like a dream for him, Naturally, he felt that everything in it was very real. After the master left, he suddenly felt something like a dream, so he couldn''t help but sigh. In fact, Jingxin also has such a feeling, but he just didn''t say it. He didn''t feel it when he was here. After leaving the Wangu villa, he inevitably had a feeling. Maybe it''s because the opportunity is too simple, so they have an unreal feeling. It seems that it shouldn''t be like this. Jingxin thinks so, and he also thinks he has this feeling, So she didn''t say much, but she didn''t think that Qin Shou also had this feeling. Of course, both Qin Shou and Jingxin heard the words of the Dragon Jingtao, and they all knew that it seemed that the real dragon blood pool was prepared for Qin Shou at the beginning, that is to say, at the beginning, the Wangu villa came for tianmeng, which gave tianmeng a general feeling that he was manipulated by others, and he didn''t know who the layout was, This is what makes them feel creepy. They don''t like this feeling. It''s like their own destiny is under the control of others and has become a pawn of others. No one will like this feeling, even Wang Xiao is no exception. "Heaven and earth are uncertain. It''s not certain who is the chess piece. Go on, the heaven and earth are settled, the clouds and fog are removed, and everything will be clear." Just at this time, Wang Xiao also said to Qin Shou and Jingxin that after Qin Shou''s words came out, Wang Xiao already knew what Qin Shou thought, and Qin Shou''s words seemed to be heard by Wang Xiao. More of the words were also a hint, which seemed to prompt Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao naturally saw it very clearly, so there were such remarks. Qin Shou also understood the meaning of Wang Xiao and couldn''t help laughing in retrospect. What kind of person Wang Xiao is? Since he can detect it, Wang Xiao can also detect it naturally, so he doesn''t need to remind himself more. After all, Wang Xiao is such an evil character, and he looks confident when Wang Xiao treats such things. He is immediately relieved. As long as Wang Xiao has confidence in the future, He was at ease. After all, his fate at this time had been connected with Wang Xiao. It could not be separated from the cause and effect of Wang Xiao. Once Wang Xiao had something to do, he had to finish it. However, although he was infected with a lot of the cause and effect of Wang Xiao, he did not get benefits. It was not 94 that he had a whole body of ZuLong blood. And Jingxin didn''t say anything, because Qin Shou had finished what he wanted to say. "Almost. It''s time to go back." Just at this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but say that it''s time to go to Tianji canyon. I think it''s time to leave because Tianji Canyon will be closed soon. Wang Xiao didn''t want to attract attention, so he hid himself and went outside the Tianji canyon. Because there are many friars in Tianji Canyon, but they are all red eyed friars. Naturally, Wang Xiao will not take them in his eyes, but he doesn''t want to entangle with them. After all, his goal has been achieved. ...... "Blood knife, I''ve already given you face, so I''ll come here to ask you for advice. Otherwise, I''ll break you to pieces." It was very peaceful to look at the city, but suddenly an old man appeared, and then with a finger, he broke the array in the city in an instant. Suddenly, the monk in the city knew the man''s terror and his accomplishments, and knew that the man must be a saint with innate Tao. However, why a strong man with innate virtue came to this city suddenly and broke the array of looking at the city must be a bad comer, but this is not for no reason, which makes everyone remember what happened before looking at the city. The ancestor of bloody Sabre beheaded a friar in wumark Taoist field. The friar is also an extraordinary disciple of wumark''s innate Taoist saint. Because he is very young, his cultivation is relatively weak, but he has a high status in this wumark Taoist field. After all, he is a disciple loved by wumark''s innate Taoist saint. But such a person was beheaded by the ancestor of bloody knife. This kind of news has been spreading for some time. It has almost spread all over most of the morluo continent. Naturally, it has also spread to wumark Taoist field, but wumark Taoist field has no action. The five saints with innate virtue who recently set out to fight in moluozhou have also returned to moluozhou. First, there are great changes in this moluozhou. Second, they went to haotianzhou and didn''t get any benefits. The primitive saints with innate virtue and the saints with moral innate virtue have offered their own unique magic weapons one after another. With their unique magic weapons, they can fight against the five saints with innate virtue, which is not weak at all. Therefore, it has become a lasting situation. And because of the massive invasion of the demon clan, they had to return to the island. Once they lost their base camp, they were very passive. The saint of wumark''s innate Enlightenment has returned to Moruo state. After returning to wumark Taoist field, he suddenly heard that his beloved disciple had been beheaded and killed. He suddenly became angry. At this time, he came to this arrogant city. The array of the city of arrogance was broken, which naturally could not restrain others. At this time, the sage of Wuxian innate enlightenment took the lead in entering the city of arrogance, and people outside suddenly felt that there would be a good play to see, because when the sage of Wuxian innate enlightenment came to the city of arrogance, he was bound to find trouble with the ancestor of bloody knife, who was a disciple of the immortal Taoism hall and a proud disciple of the immortal innate enlightenment sage, If the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment really wants to fight the bloody sword ancestor, I''m afraid it will lead to the war between the two Taoist fields. I''m afraid it will get out of control. With the heart of watching a good play, all the people poured into the city. However, as soon as the sage of Wuxian''s innate enlightenment entered the city, he had found the position of the ancestor of the bloody sword in a moment and came to the city master''s house in a moment. Chapter 2772 When the sage of Wuxian innate enlightenment came to the city master''s house, he also immediately came to the front of the blood knife father. From Wuxian innate enlightenment sage came to the outside of the city, broke the city, and then entered the city. When he came to the front of the blood knife father, the blood knife father didn''t have time to respond. After all, this is the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment. After all, he has mastered the existence of time Taoism. There is almost no concept of time in front of the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment. In this magic Luozhou, the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment is the embodiment of time, the strongest in the field of time and the master of the field of time. At this time, time is static in the city master''s house. Only wumark''s innate enlightenment sage and bloody knife ancestor are not static. And later, those who watched the excitement saw the enlightenment mark. The sage who had obtained the Tao from nature used the Dharma to imprison the city master''s residence for a long time, and did not dare to approach it, for fear that he might be infected with such Dharma and lose his life. The sage who was born with enlightenment still didn''t kill the blood saber for the first time. He believed that there must be a reason. Therefore, even if he learned that his beloved was killed, although he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind because of anger for the first time. But as soon as he appeared, he was just intimidated. He called the bloody knife and the ancestor flew out. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he was hurt. This is only a trace of the prestige of the sage who has innate enlightenment. This is the difference between the sage and the sage with innate virtue. Even at this time, the ancestor of bloody knife is already the strong one at the peak level of the sage. For the sage with innate virtue, it is still a mole ant. Just one breath will hurt the ancestor of bloody knife. "Your disciple broke the rules here and couldn''t tolerate him in the city." At this time, the ancestor of the blood knife stood up and said to the saint of wumark''s innate enlightenment. If he was normal, he would naturally grovel and show great admiration for the saint of wumark''s innate enlightenment, but at this time, the ancestor of the blood knife was very modest and said to the saint of wumark''s innate enlightenment. At this time, the saint of wumark''s innate enlightenment frowned. Before he came, he had heard that there was a mysterious city Lord in the arrogant city. It is said that this man defeated the army of the dark demon family with his own strength. In the view of the saint of wumark''s innate enlightenment, this is nonsense. He doesn''t know what kind of strong person there is in the morluo state, but he doesn''t believe it. When such a strong person appeared in the morluo state, he doesn''t believe it. He still doesn''t know what the strength of the dark demon family army is. The eight powerful demons at the peak level, even if they work together, may not be later. How can one person deal with it. If only one person can deal with it, how can one be able to deal with the strong at the top level of the eight demon emperors? Even the saints with innate enlightenment can''t rent it, because none of the six strong at the top level of the six saints with innate enlightenment can stand alone against the strong at the top level of the eight demon emperors like the people in the rumor. It''s impossible, unless it''s the strong at the level of Daozu, But that''s even more impossible. After all, it''s too barren and ancient land. I don''t know how long it has not been born. If there are strong people at the Daozu level, how can they not know. Both he and the blood saber ancestor are very clear about the law of morluozhou. The so-called rules are only used to restrict the weak, but at this time, the blood saber ancestor is full of confidence. Such words also want to use the rules of overlooking the city to suppress himself. But can the rules of looking at the city really bet on yourself? The sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment can''t help but have such doubts. Not only the saints of Wuxian''s innate enlightenment, but also some people watching outside the city master''s house couldn''t help but have such doubts. Although there is time to restrain everything in the city Lord''s residence, people can also see what is happening in the city Lord''s residence. Naturally, they can hear the dialogue between the ancestor of bloody sword and the sage of Wuxian''s innate enlightenment. When they hear the words of the ancestor of bloody sword, they are also very surprised and have such doubts. They are all the strong people who have been in this magic Luozhou for many years, They are very clear about the law of Moruo Xianzhou. They just don''t know where the blood saber ancestor came from. They dare to speak according to the rules of the city. Rules are dispensable for wumark''s innate sage. It depends on whether the innate sage is willing to abide by them. In other words, such rules can''t restrict the strong at the level of wumark''s innate sage. If such a rule can restrict the saints of wumark''s innate enlightenment, it depends on the strength of the city Lord. Of course, the arrogant City Lord here is not the one who is obviously arrogant. After all, everyone knows that he is just a facade. In fact, behind the arrogant City Lord of the celestial level, there is another arrogant City Lord. That one is the real city Lord of the arrogant City, but the feeling of the city Lord to others is very mysterious, Even the friars in the city do not know who they are. Even if they do, they are unwilling to say it. It seems that it is a taboo existence. Even if they knew that there was such an existence, they couldn''t tell the origin of it, and didn''t know the foundation of the real city master who looked down at the city. "Even if it''s a great sin, I won''t kill him." At this time, the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment couldn''t help looking at the ancestor of bloody knife and said faintly that what he wanted was also very simple. When the ancestor of bloody knife killed the people of wumark Taoist field, he must give an explanation to wumark Taoist field. Otherwise, how can wumark Taoist field convince the public? Isn''t it to show the world a smile. Of course, the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment does not want to kill the blood knife ancestor, but only needs the blood knife ancestor to pay the price. Because wuken''s congenitally enlightened sage doesn''t want to make friends with the immortal Taoist field and the immortal congenitally enlightened sage. After all, the immortal Taoist field is strong enough. If they make friends with each other, it''s also bad for their Taoist field. He can''t ruin the overall situation because of such a disciple, but it doesn''t mean that wuken''s congenitally enlightened sage won''t pursue this matter. The ancestor of bloody sword naturally knows the attitude of wumark''s innate sage, but his attitude is also here and will not make concessions. "He deserved his death." At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife also said. People''s faces also changed when they heard such words. It was obvious that this matter could be solved only by making concessions, but the ancestor did not step back, and his attitude was still very tough. Suddenly, he realized that the saint''s face was hard to see. Fear and coercion appeared. Suddenly, the bloody father couldn''t move: "do you really want to ruin the calculation between Ben Sheng and your master?" Looking at this, it seems that the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment is motivated to kill his ancestors. Chapter 2773 At this time, the atmosphere in the city master''s residence suddenly changed, and this strong killing intention filled the air. Such a killing intention seems to frighten people and gods, because such killing intention does not come from him, but from the super strong man who stands at the top of the pyramid in the ancient land - the innate sage. Many people are sweating for the bloody sword ancestor. After all, the bloody sword ancestor has said absolutely at this time, so that there is no room for maneuver in this matter. In the eyes of the public, the words are to force the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment. There are also many people who think that the ancestor of blood saber is looking for death. After all, they don''t understand the previous remarks of blood saber. After all, as long as they eat smart people, they will understand the meaning of the sage of Wuxian innate enlightenment, which is good for the ancestor of blood saber. But at this time, the ancestor of blood saber seems to be unable to see, like a fool, unable to understand the meaning, and seems to have one tendon, It makes some people who know the ancestor of blood knife feel a little unreal, as if the ancestor of blood knife in front of them is not a real ancestor of blood knife, but a fake ancestor of blood knife. "No, but the rules of looking down at the city can''t be bad, even you." At this time, the ancestor of bloody sword said very firmly that he didn''t understand the rules in the ancient land, but with the strength of Wang Xiao, he felt that the rules in the city must be observed even if he was a saint with innate enlightenment. After all, he was the one who had seen the most real strength of Wang Xiao and knew that the rumors outside were not empty. That''s why he had such confidence. "Good, good. I''m curious about what you say. I really want to see the city Lord and see if his rules can suppress me." At this time, the sage of Wuxian''s innate enlightenment couldn''t help laughing angrily. He looked at the ancestor of bloody knife, but his words were also full of confidence. He knew that friars at the level of ancestor bloody knife were not people who didn''t know the rules of this ancient land. Therefore, if he dared to say such words, he must have enough confidence. And he also knew that the confidence of the ancestor bloody knife might come from the real city master who looked at the city. He was very angry and curious, Curious about what kind of existence the real person in power of the city is, he can be called the bloody father. Even in the face of him, he doesn''t step back. Is he really a strong man of Daozu? When he thought of this, he just felt that all this seemed very unreal, not real. "He''s not here. He went to Tianji canyon." At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife also said faintly. Naturally, he told the truth. "Oh, that''s a coincidence. That''s what happened." Smelling the words, Wuxian couldn''t help laughing, but there was a bit of ridicule in his words. He thought that the ancestor of the blood knife was making a mystery. After all, he also knew that the ancestor of the blood knife was a crafty man. I''m afraid his words were calculating him. How could he be calculated by the ancestor of the blood knife. Immediately, the breath around the saint of wumark''s innate enlightenment was rolling, and the terrorist killing machine also spread to the whole city. Then the saint of wumark''s innate enlightenment also raised a hand and just stretched out a finger, which was just that. There was no need for any other gorgeous method. Just like this, you can kill the ancestor of the bloody sword. As long as he hit the bloody knife ancestor with this finger, he can make the bloody knife ancestor die. "Why is it difficult to see me?" Just at this time, all heard a voice. This is a young man''s voice, which is not loud, but it is very loud in the dead and terrible atmosphere. When this voice rings out and hears the voice in the message, everyone knows that the real power man who looks down at the city appears. Therefore, they are all confused. They can''t help looking in the direction of the voice, all of them want to see the legendary character. The city Lord of the city of looking down has always had a mysterious color since his rise. There is a rumor in the morluo continent that the city Lord of looking down alone defeated the whole army of the dark demon family. Many people are skeptical about this. Of course, some people think it is very absurd. After all, the strength of the army of the dark demon family can not be underestimated. If one person wants to block the army of the dark demon family alone, the strength must at least be at the level of Taoist ancestors, That is to say, if the city Lord wants to do all this, at least he is a strong Taoist ancestor, but this is obviously impossible. After all, morluozhou has not been a strong Taoist ancestor level for a long time. If it appears at this time, it will never appear so suddenly. For Taihuang ancient land, the emergence of a strong Taoist ancestor level is definitely an earth shaking event. At this time, people just looked at the past, but they saw a young man who didn''t know when to appear in the city master''s residence. Walking in the court was like walking. "Is he the legendary arrogant city master? It shouldn''t be. It''s the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian. It''s too weak." At this time, when people saw the online colleges and universities, they couldn''t help saying, but they starved to death and ignored it. Under the blessing of the imprisoned Dharma door of the traceless congenital sage, Wang Xiao could do so. They were surprised to see that Wang Xiao''s cultivation was only Da Luo Jinxian. In the public image, even if the person who is really in power in the city is not the Taoist ancestor, at least he is a congenital sage. Who knows that he is just a great Luo Jinxian. Seeing Wang Xiao, the ancestor of the bloody sword was also relieved. Seeing Wang Xiao, he was relieved. After all, before that, he had felt the killing intention of the sage with innate enlightenment. I''m afraid that Wang Xiao would turn into a cold body a few minutes later. Fortunately, Wang Xiao had already appeared. "The ancestor of the bloody sword doesn''t know what he thinks. It''s just a great Luo Jinxian. He made a wrong bet. He''s getting more and more confused. I''m afraid the whole city will be set on fire. After all, no one can bear the anger of the sage of Wuxian''s innate enlightenment." At this time, someone can''t help saying that there is irony in his words. He thinks that there is no way. Do you look down on the city or the city master or the ancestor of the bloody sword? I''m afraid it will be destroyed at the next moment. In fact, not only this person, but also others think so. They think that Wang Xiao and the ancestor of bloody knife are bound to die. "Yes... Yes, sir!" At this time, the sage with innate enlightenment also looked at Wang Xiao. At first, he just felt a little familiar, and then he completely saw Wang Xiao''s face. Suddenly, a picture emerged in his mind. His face suddenly changed, and he said to Wang Xiao with a little panic. Chapter 2774 "What''s going on?" The people were surprised to hear the tone of the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment, and felt the words of the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment. They couldn''t believe their eyes. They couldn''t believe that the strong man at the level of wumark''s innate enlightenment would have such a tone in front of the monk Luo Jinxian. It was like a younger generation saw it. It was really untrue in the eyes of the people, Even some people think they are dreaming and everything they see is false, but later they find that everything they see is very real, which is unacceptable to them. How can a strong man who is born with the level of sage be so, and how can he be so to a friar of the great Luo Jinxian? Is there any terrible background behind the friar of the great Luo Jinxian? People can''t help thinking that it''s just a great Luo Jinxian friar. They really can''t think of any reason to call a strong man at the saint level of innate enlightenment. The only thing they can think of is that there is only a terrible background behind Wang Xiao, which can call this enlightenment mark. Who makes you more afraid of innate enlightenment and dare not speak more? That''s the only way. The ancestor of the bloody sword was also somewhat surprised. Listening to the tone of wumark''s innate enlightenment sage, it seemed that he knew Wang Xiao, and the appearance of Wang Xiao also seemed to scare the wumark''s innate enlightenment sage, which made him a bit unbelievable. In fact, how dare the sage who has innate enlightenment forget Wang Xiao. Once upon a time, the faces of their four innate saints were unable to suppress Wang Xiao. The strength of Wang Xiao has been deeply imprinted in his mind. At this time, he saw Wang Xiao again, but he couldn''t help but emerge from the scene of that day. But he couldn''t understand why Wang Xiao appeared here. Wang Xiao was a friar of haotianzhou, and he was also known as the first demon, which made them somewhat desperate. Even he could imagine the terrible scene of Wang Xiao''s growth. I''m afraid that there is no possibility for Moruo Zhou to fight haotianzhou. But at this time, Wang Xiao appeared here, which surprised him very much, but he didn''t dare to point out Wang Xiao''s identity, because from the moment he saw Wang Xiao, he had believed the rumors in the magic Luozhou. The city Lord would not believe such rumors if he was Wang Xiao, but if he was Wang Xiao, he would believe it very much. After all, in his opinion, it is possible for everything to happen to Wang Xiao, so everything he heard before may be true. After all, he has really seen Wang Xiao''s combat power. When facing Wang Xiao, you can''t be blinded by Wang Xiao''s realm, because Wang Xiao''s combat power is far more terrible than Wang Xiao''s cultivation. At the beginning, it was only one person fighting the four of them without losing the wind. If Wang Xiao could fight the six strong men at the peak level of the demon emperor alone, he would not doubt that Wang Xiao was not the founder of Taoism, but his combat power was infinitely close. After all, he had surpassed most of the innate saints. At this time, he also understood where the courage of the bloody father was. It''s because of Wang Xiao, and he has to admit that Wang Xiao''s rule is indeed to kill and suppress him, because it''s not worth it for a disciple to fight against Wang Xiao. At this time, he did not dare to point out the origin of Wang Xiao. After all, many friars in morluo state are hostile to haotianzhou friars. If Wang Xiao''s identity is pointed out, it may be a disaster for morluo state. He believes that Wang Xiao has the strength to make the whole Moruo state fall into a huge disaster, and haotianzhou will be called into the power of a fisherman at that time. "Wu scar is all right. He''s back so soon." At this time, Wang Xiao''s understanding mark, who was like a smile but not a smile, was born a sage. Naturally, when people heard such a name, they were surprised and felt very mysterious. A friar at the level of Da Luo this year dared to directly call him a saint of innate virtue. I''m afraid that other saints of innate virtue would be angry on the spot, but wumark''s saint of innate virtue was not angry at all. It seemed that all this was taken for granted, and there was no shelf of a saint of innate virtue at all. "Wu scar, what are you doing here? If you break my array and hurt my people, should someone explain it?" At this time, Wang Xiao said to the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment. Although he didn''t know the specific situation, looking at the current situation, it is abundant that the disciples of the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment came to the city to participate in the test of heaven''s secrets, and then corrupted the rules of the city. At this time, the crowd also couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao turned directly against the guest, but began to ask the sage of Wuxian''s innate enlightenment for guilt. This scene is very funny to everyone. After all, it''s like an elephant accidentally stepped on an ant and another ant asked the elephant for compensation. "Misunderstanding, everything is misunderstanding ~" At this time, the action of wumark''s innate sage was so stunned that the people present were stunned. The air at the scene was suddenly extremely silent. Everyone held their breath and stared at Wang Xiao and wumark''s innate sage. Wang Xiao asks for guilt. The sage who was born with the Tao is actually a kind of reparation. It seems that they are afraid of offending Wang Xiao, but they can''t see anything special about Wang Xiao. It''s ordinary. It''s just an ordinary big Luo Jinxian. If you put Wang Xiao in the pile of big Luo Jinxian in peacetime, you really can''t see the difference between Wang Xiao and other big Luo Jinxian. "Really? You broke my array and hurt my people. Can this be called misunderstanding?" At this time, Wang Xiao said again. There was something aggressive in his words. Wumark''s innate virtue sage has made great concessions, but Wang Xiao is still aggressive, which makes the onlookers very puzzled. If they were Wang Xiao, they would have given up at this moment and won''t tangle with this matter again. After all, it is wumark''s innate virtue sage, the absolute master of the field of time in this ancient land, which can''t be easily offended. "It was my traitor who provoked right and wrong. I was blinded by anger for a while before I did such a thing. The traitor really deserved to die!" "I will be responsible for the loss of overlooking the city and the injury of the master of enlightenment. How about it?" Even at this time, the sage still retreats again and again after Wu trace gets who. It seems that he can retreat unconditionally and without a bottom line. The people who see it feel a little incredible. Wang Xiao doesn''t seem to be embarrassed to realize that he was a saint of the Tao. When he said this, Wang Xiao didn''t say anything anymore. Just at this time, a terrible dragon chant suddenly occurred in the city, and then a real Dragon flew to Wang Xiao. At the moment of the real dragon''s appearance, the forbidden system arranged by the saints in the city master''s house was broken and disappeared. Chapter 2775 The sudden change also startled everyone, but saw that the Golden real dragon carried a beautiful woman to Wang Xiao''s side, and then the beautiful girl flew down and stood next to Wang Xiao, and the Golden Dragon turned into a young man. This beautiful woman and young man are not others, but Qin Shou and Jingxin. Wang Xiao sensed that the array of looking at the city was broken, that is, they came to the city first, and they were also slow for a while. The moment Qin Shou and Jingxin appeared at the scene, they called the sage who was born with enlightenment to sweat, but they also found that both Qin Shou and Jingxin had unfathomable strength. At least in his opinion, they stood in front of Qin Shou and Jingxin like mole ants. This feeling seems to be that only when facing the strong at the level of Daozu can it be so. Are these two people in front of him the existence of the level of Daozu? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help being afraid. In fact, he also made a fierce struggle in the face of Wang Xiao, and he had some idea of wanting to fight. After all, he was a saint who was born with Tao. How could he be suppressed by a great Luo Jinxian friar, but in the end, he persuaded himself and didn''t fight Wang Xiao. At this time, he saw the two people around Wang Xiao, and immediately felt that his choice was incomparably correct. He was glad that he had made that choice. Otherwise, once he makes a move, with the two people around Wang Xiao, I''m afraid he can easily kill him. At least he has this feeling when he sees Qin Shou and Jingxin. And I''m afraid it''s more than that. Even his wuscar Taoist field will be doomed. At this moment, how he felt that his choice was wise. "Master, I didn''t expect you to be faster than me." After turning into a human, Qin Shou couldn''t help saying that his speed was very fast. He thought that at least no one could match him in the wasteland, but he didn''t expect that the speed of Wang Xiao was even faster than him. With just one command, Wang Xiao disappeared. Qin Shou didn''t respond, but only later. It had been a long time since Qin Shou came to the city. "What kind of person is this? What a terrible smell." The sudden arrival of Qin Shou and Jingxin also made people very curious. They felt that the breath of Qin Shou and Jingxin was very terrible, even worse than the saints with innate enlightenment. However, none of them could see the cultivation of Qin Shou and Jingxin. In fact, their real power has exceeded the scope of Taihuang ancient land. That''s why, Almost everyone in the audience did not know the true accomplishments of Qin Shou and Jingxin, but felt that they were very strong, because they had no concept of the strong beyond the level of Taihuang ancient land. After all, they were a group of people even the Taoist ancestors had seen for this. And then they all reacted. They were Wang Xiao''s servants, or the golden dragon was Wang Xiao''s mount. Wang Xiao has such a terrible mount. They are convinced that Qin Shou is a real dragon, which only exists in the legend. Suddenly, they could understand why the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment was afraid of Wang Xiao. It turned out that Wang Xiao also had a real dragon mount. That''s why people are even more guessing the foundation of Wang Xiao. After all, not all kinds of people can have such mounts, and even if they want to break their heads, they can''t figure out what the power behind Wang Xiao is. In fact, there is no power behind Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao has always relied on himself, and the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment is not afraid of Wang Xiao because of Qin Shou and Jingxin. There are other reasons, but such reasons are unknown to everyone, and the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment will not say it. After all, it is not a very glorious thing. Just because of this, people felt that Wang Xiao, the city leader, looked more mysterious. It seemed to appear suddenly and emerge out of thin air. No one had ever heard of such a person before he became famous. At this point, when Wuxian was born with the sage, he also shot immediately, and an energy burst out in his hand, which immediately fell on the ancestor of the blood knife. But at this time, there is no malice for Wuxian to get the power of the sage, otherwise Wang Xiao will not call it. The power of the sage of Wuxian''s birth poured into the ancestor of the blood knife. The power is rolling and surging in the blood knife father''s body. Suddenly, a wonderful thing happens. At this time, the blood knife father suddenly feels that the injury in his body is being repaired. This is naturally the credit of the sage of Wuxian''s innate enlightenment. It is precisely because the sage of Wuxian''s innate enlightenment shocked the blood knife father. The sage of Wuxian''s innate enlightenment naturally has a way to repair. For the array of looking down at the city, wumark was born with the Tao, but the sage didn''t know how to compensate Wang Xiao for the moment. After all, this is an array, and the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment also thinks that this array is unusual. If he gets it, if he doesn''t come to the city and his cultivation is not the same, he may not be able to do anything at all. This array is very strong. It is not weaker than that in his dojo. It''s just that the manipulators are not strong enough to give full play to the power of this array But in fact, this array is transformed by the Tianbei of the ancient town, and everything is transformed by the Tianbei of the ancient town. Before that, it was just Wang Xiao, which had made him extremely afraid. Now, apart from Wang Xiao, they have seen a more terrible existence, that is, the two around Wang Xiao. He can''t see the foundation of the two people, but he can feel a very terrible power in the two people, which made him feel like he was just an ant in front of the two people. Although he still didn''t believe that the two people in front of him were not strong at the level of Taoist ancestors, he didn''t dare to gamble. He was completely unsure. At this time, Wang Xiao gathered a magic door. On the side of the handprint, an ancient stone tablet suddenly flew down in the sky. It seems that it came from the ancient times and the breath is rolling. Finally, the monument of the ancient wasteland fell down and fell into Wang Xiao''s hands, becoming small and exquisite. At this time, the sage of Wu trace''s innate enlightenment also felt the breath of the Tianbei of the ancient town, and his face changed slightly, because he found that there was the breath of the sage of Enlightenment on the Tianbei of the ancient town. Of course, in addition, he also recognized that the Tianbei of the ancient town was also the magic weapon of the sage of enlightenment. If he really knew that Wang Xiao was Wang Xiao, And the sage of heaven and Tao fell into the void space. He would really think that the man in front of him was the sage of heaven and Tao, not Wang Xiao. Chapter 2776 At this time, the sage of Wuxian''s innate enlightenment also understood that the mystery of the array of overlooking the city came from the Tianbei of this barren ancient town. Just at this time, the printing method in Wang Xiao''s hand changed again, but it made the Tianbei of the barren ancient town turn into a streamer again, fly to the sky, directly turn into a huge array on the sky, and once again envelop the whole city. This time, the array seems to have become more powerful, perhaps because of the growth of Wang Xiao''s strength. After the fall of this array, the sage of wumark''s innate Enlightenment has a feeling that this array has endless divine power, which makes him feel that he can''t easily break this array. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to be entangled with the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment. After all, he has other things to plan. He said to the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment: "you can leave now." "Hiss ~" The onlookers couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. A great Luo Jinxian could do so. A naturally enlightened saint was so submissive in front of such a great Luo Jinxian level friar. They didn''t know what the reason was, but suddenly they couldn''t help thinking of the rumor that once spread in this magic Luo state. Is it true that such rumors are true? Does Wang Xiao really have such a standard. Everyone knows that maybe today is the time for Wang Xiao to correct his name. In the past, there was a rumor that Wang Xiao was the first evil since ancient times. Most of them thought it was exaggerated and even despised it. However, at this time, they did not dare to ignore the existence of Wang Xiao at this level. Maybe Wang Xiao really deserves such a name. After today, the name of the first demon can be really heard in morluo island. Boom~ Just at this time, the crowd suddenly heard a loud noise on the sky, which startled the crowd. However, such a noise was not only in this area. Such a noise rang through the whole Taihuang ancient land. The whole Taihuang ancient land could hear that loud noise. When everyone heard such a noise, they couldn''t help looking at the sky,. Such a voice just comes from the sky. It seems that someone is standing on the sky to make a hand, and the person who makes a hand is by no means an idle person. The residual power of the battle can ring through the whole Taihuang ancient land. Wang Xiao was a little surprised. Since someone took the shot, who was the opponent? Outside the sky of the upper three continents, isn''t it the vast world. Some people stand in the vast world and fight near this ancient land, or some people come to this ancient land. The mirror heart thought of something, and her face was suddenly dignified. She followed her original master and wandered in this vast world. Naturally, she knew many things that the ancient land friars didn''t know. A sudden loud noise also came out. Ordinary people can only feel a loud noise. In addition, she can''t feel anything else. However, Jingxin can feel a lot of things and get a lot of information. For example, it is this loud noise that transmitted the residual power in the barren ancient land. The residual power is so weak that ordinary monks can''t feel it at all. Even the saints with innate enlightenment can''t feel it. Then even Wang Xiao feels it is very vague and can''t be sure that he really feels such a power. And Jingxin knew what this meant, so he thought it was too barren. The ancient land seemed to have been exposed and was in danger of destroying the world. There are more than 3000 worlds in the vast world, and almost every world has a special existence, that is, the Lord of the world. Generally, such existence and power maintain the whole original world. At the same time, such existence power also comes from such original world. It is someone who discovered that this ancient land is too barren to attack it. Once it dies, the Lord of the world of this ancient land will be greatly weakened and even fall without the blessing of the world. Obviously, this ancient land has the Lord of the world. Unfortunately, this ancient land has been discovered by the opponent of the Lord of the world. Such a loud noise did not stop at this time, but the sound was more and more terrible. When Yu Wei came down, he saw the sudden change of the cloud in the sky, the divine sun was covered by dark clouds, but he also saw a ray of light. The whole ancient land was shrouded in darkness, as if the end of the world had come. When the remaining power falls on the three continents of the lower world, it really destroys the world. When the remaining power opens, it overturns rivers and seas and collapses, but in a flash, lava rolls, and the three continents of the lower world under the cover of black clouds seem to become a purgatory. Countless monks even turn into soot without reaction, and mortals are even more terrible. Before the remaining power falls, it is shocked into blood fog by such a loud noise, which is very terrible. The three continents in the middle world were not so seriously damaged, but the dark clouds rolled on the sky, accompanied by the lightning and thunder. From time to time, Lei mang fell on the earth. Everything turned into ash smoke where Lei mang passed. Just for a moment, I don''t know how many forces disappeared in this terrible Lei Mang, even without a chance to resist. And everyone didn''t know what happened, but at this moment, everything suddenly called everyone unprepared, and even many died without knowing how they died. No one has ever seen such a terrible scene, and no one knows what happened. In the upper three continents, although the situation is better. There is no thunder falling on the sky, it seems that something is brewing. Without thunder, you can hear the sound of lightning and thunder. The sky of thunder and lightning is like a face gripped by anger and the gaze of death. Under such circumstances, all the friars in the ancient land are like mole ants. When people look up at the sky, they have a creepy feeling. No matter what kind of cultivation, they are helpless for such changes in this barren ancient land. They don''t know what to do. Under such an environment, they can''t struggle. It seems that no matter how they do, they can''t change all this. It was only at this moment that the friars in the wasteland knew how small they were and realized their weakness, which seemed insignificant in front of the divine power of the wasteland. At this time, many people thought it was too barren ancient land Buddha. "Jie Jie Jie ~" At this time, a gloomy smile suddenly sounded on the sky, and then a pair of huge eyes really appeared, staring at the ancient land. Chapter 2777 "Yuan Shen!" Seeing that pair of huge eyes, the sage of Wu trace''s innate enlightenment was suddenly startled. Under the dark clouds, the hidden huge eyes were not anything else, but the Dharma phase of the yuan God. Taihuang is looking at the whole land, but a pair of eyes emerge. Unexpectedly, it can look down on the whole Taihuang ancient land. How huge should this yuan God be? I''m afraid there are hundreds of millions of Yuan gods. What kind of cultivation is there under such a huge yuan God? Wuxian was born with Tao. The saints can''t believe it. Even the strong at the level of Taoist ancestors don''t have such a huge yuan God. Is there a stronger existence than Taoist ancestors in this world? At this moment, the worldview of the sage who was born with the Tao collapsed in an instant. In his cognition, Taihuang ancient land is the whole of the world, and the existence at the level of Daozu is the most powerful existence in the world. However, at this time, a primitive God Dharma phase suddenly appeared, hundreds of millions of feet high, which has gone beyond the level of Taoist ancestors. In other words, there is a more terrible existence in this world than Taoist ancestors. What makes him even more unbelievable is that this too barren ancient land may not be the whole picture of the world, or the world reflected by this too barren ancient land is only a corner, and there is a broader world outside the too barren ancient land, The present Yuanshen comes from a broader world. But all these are conjectures of the Wuxian''s innate enlightenment sage, but they have not been confirmed, and he does not dare to continue to think. He knows that if he continues to conjecture, he is afraid that his Taoist heart will be broken. "Sure enough." At this time, seeing the eyes of this pair of huge Yuanshen Dharma phase, the mirror heart also confirmed his conjecture. It must be the enemy of the Lord of the world of Taihuang ancient land who found this small world of Taihuang ancient land, and this person appears here. Facing Taihuang ancient land in this way, he must also have the strength to face such a small world and be able to destroy such a small world. In this way, the strong man is at least a strong man at the ego level, that is, the immortal strong man of the sect of the universe. "It takes no time." At this time, the yuan Shen FA Xiang said to himself, and then clapped it with a palm. At this time, I also saw a huge palm print emerging on the sky. It seems that this palm print is enough to cover the whole Taihuang ancient land. It seems that such a palm print can be seen from any corner of Taihuang ancient land. People''s vision is limited, and not everyone can see it. In the eyes of many people, there is a golden seal, The Indian Dharma covers the whole barren ancient land. In front of the Indian Dharma, the monks are so small that they are not even as small as sand, like the smallest particles in the world. It is under this kind of gap that everyone is extremely frightened. I am afraid that this general method will come down, not only them, but also the whole barren ancient land will be destroyed. At this time, the palm technique didn''t fall down. The whistling people felt the endless divine power. Countless monks fell on the spot and the mountains and rivers collapsed. Even the three continents in the upper world were the same. The whole barren ancient land was in turmoil and the sky was destroyed. At this time, all people saw the original face of the world, but saw the nebula or dust in the penetrating dark clouds, A huge group of Yuanshen Dharma is standing in the dust, with angry eyes, and the huge palm prints have been covered. Only such palms have not been completely covered. In the ancient land of Tianhe, a corner of the friar saw the most real face of Yuanshen Dharma. It turned out that this Yuanshen Dharma is so terrible. And just at this time, an ancient Rune appeared in the whole Taihuang ancient land, which radiated golden light, and there was a bit of blue in the golden light. Such a rune wrapped the whole ancient land, as if to isolate the giant hand of the original God Dharma phase from the ancient land. This rune is like an array that covers the whole ancient land. At this time, the palm print fell on the rune, and the divine power immediately rolled like a flood, and all fell in the rune. Suddenly, the rune was like a calm, wave free lake. Suddenly, it was disturbed, and suddenly there were light waves. At this time, the power of the palm of the original God FA phase was not transmitted to the wasteland. Many people believe that they will die. Many people believe that too barren ancient land will inevitably be destroyed and will inevitably be destroyed and turned into ashes. But at this time, I didn''t feel the power falling down. When I looked again, I saw that a mysterious power blocked the power of the original God Dharma phase. "God bless!" "God bless!" Just at this time, I also saw countless monks shouting excitedly. When the Yuanshen FA Xiang shot, they thought it was a God. It was a God who shot and wanted to punish them. At this time, a more mysterious force appeared. Such a force actually blocked the power of the Yuanshen FA Xiang. They thought it was the protection of the gods and the protection of the gods. It was because of the protection of the gods that they survived, and the ancient land was not destroyed. Therefore, at this time, they couldn''t help shouting excitedly. They thought that the gods protected them. "What a powerful barrier." At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but say that he could naturally feel the horror of the power of this barrier and know the feeling of the vast world. Naturally, he knew that this was not a God, and there must be no mystery. This was the means left by the Lord of the world in the ancient land. But now Wang Xiao is more curious about who the Lord of the world in the ancient land is. What we can know is that it must be a monk who went out from the Taihuang ancient land, and his accomplishments must have reached the immortal level. However, many strong people at the Daozu level in the Taihuang ancient land have disappeared. Wang Xiao may have thought this was a mystery before, but now it seems that he may have gone to the vast world, but it is difficult to guess who became the master of the world in the Taihuang ancient land. "It''s a powerful barrier, and it may also become a barrier for us to leave the ancient land." At this time, Jingxin also said. "Didn''t you have this barrier when you came to Taihuang ancient land?" When Wang Xiao heard the meaning of Jingxin, he couldn''t help looking at Jingxin and asked. "No, Taihuang ancient land or Taihuang star was originally just an ownerless planet, but I don''t know when there will be another Lord of the world." The mirror said at this time. Chapter 2778 At this time, the yuan God didn''t seem to think that the leader of the world of Taihuang ancient land had left behind such a barrier in the Taihuang ancient land. Originally, his just attack was bound to burn the whole Taihuang ancient land, but it was blocked by a force. Naturally, he is no stranger to such a force, which is the method left by the leader of the world of Taihuang ancient land. Originally, the yuan God Dharma phase took the first opportunity, but at this time, the yuan God Dharma phase lost the first opportunity. Previously, the Yuanshen Dharma phase took the lead because he found that this ancient land was too wasteland. He only needed to destroy this ancient land, and he could hit the master of the world of this ancient land. However, he looked at this ancient land as a small world, which was not worth much effort at all, that is, he just shot at will, but he didn''t expect that the master of the world of this ancient land had left a Dharma in it, You can''t succeed when you hit the yuan God FA Xiang. But precisely because of this, it is also a lost opportunity. It must be that the Lord of the world, who is too desolate, noticed that he revealed his flaws. "Dingyuan, I didn''t expect you could find here." At this time, a sound came from the interstellar dust. Whether it is the speech voice of the original God Dharma phase or another voice that comes suddenly, it can''t be heard without certain cultivation. At this time, the voice came, that is, only those at the level of innate saints can hear such a dialogue between the two. Of course, there are exceptions, such as Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao has twelve clay pill shrines. To some extent, he has transcended the innate saints and even the ancestors of Tao. He has transcended the Taihuang ancient land. Therefore, he can hear the dialogue between the two sides. Even if the Taihuang ancient land is destroyed, Wang Xiao can jump out of it and will not be affected. Of course, if Taihuang ancient land really comes to that step, Wang Xiao will not sit idly by. Therefore, if there is no such method, Wang Xiao may have done it. But now it seems that there is no need to do it. He doesn''t need to do it. "Didn''t you calculate that I would come. I arranged this method." At this time, the long-range shooting cow named Dingyuan suddenly said. The voice did not deny it, but said to the yuan God FA Xiang called Dingyuan: "you should retreat in the face of difficulties. Attacking the small world is not a bright means." "Hahaha, joke, zhaominglu, do you have the face to say this? Do you still do so little yourself? Do you want me to come out one by one?" Hearing the speech, Dingyuan couldn''t help laughing and saying that the speech was full of ridicule. "You should retreat in the face of difficulties." At this time, Zhao Minglu''s people said again, but at this time, no one can see Zhao Minglu''s figure, but there is a voice. Standing in this too wasteland, Wang Xiao and others listen to such words. Such words seem to come from all directions, while standing at a fixed distance, such voices come from too wasteland, as if the so-called Zhao Minglu is in this too wasteland. However, Dingyuan saw through everything. At this time, he looked at the wasteland and couldn''t help saying, "if you were here, I would be afraid of three points. At this time, it''s just the original voice. How can I be afraid of you? The distance of hundreds of millions of miles is enough for me to break your method." "Really?" At this time, Zhao Minglu also said faintly, but he despised it in his words. At that time, Dingyuan didn''t speak any more. The killing moves were condensed in his hands, and the endless mana was condensed in one finger, which pointed to the wasteland. At this time, even if there is such a barrier, people can still feel the magic power contained in this finger. Whether it''s the Da Dao killing move or the Taoist method, it seems to be extremely small in front of such killing moves. It''s even not worth mentioning at all. It''s nothing at all. But this kind of attack is also more powerful and terrible than the previous one. It seems that it can break the defense left by Zhao Minglu, directly open this method and smash the wasteland. Seeing such a scene, all the friars who witnessed and everything in the ancient land were flustered, almost without the previous happiness. There are "gods" who have left such a way to protect them, but at this time, the God who shot seems to be more powerful. It turned out that they are far away from each other. At this time, it is just the starting gesture of Dingyuan, which has been called too wild. Many monks in ancient land have a feeling of incomparable suffocation, as if they are in such a star, they can''t breathe, and the next moment they have to face is death. At this time, However, I saw that on the edge of the Yuanshen Dharma phase of Dingyuan, another Yuanshen Dharma phase suddenly appeared. Suddenly, I waved my fist, and the speed was extremely fast. It was as if time had stopped at this moment. Everyone was fixed in time. Only by transcending the existence of time, can we see the changes. Only then can we know that at this moment, in fact, there is an existence as powerful as Dingyuan. It was so called Dingyuan that the Yuanshen Dharma phase was a bit caught off guard. It was clear that Zhao Minglu''s voice was not enough for hundreds of millions of miles, but at this time, he suddenly appeared in front of himself. Not only that, but a heavy fist fell on Dingyuan''s cheek. Such a punch was enough to make Dingyuan feel threatened, so I also saw it at this time. Dingyuan''s Yuanshen Dharma phase suddenly changed its face. It was supposed to deal with Taihuang ancient land. It was supposed to break Taihuang ancient land. But when I saw the punch that was enough to break my head, I was flustered and didn''t dare to do it again for a moment. I quickly accepted my own killing move, To make room to resist Zhao Minglu''s killing move. After all, although he wanted to destroy this ancient land, it was also based on his own survival. Now, although I can destroy this wasteland and hurt Zhao Minglu, I may also lose my life. This is not the result Dingyuan wants. Therefore, at the moment of Zhao Minglu''s hand, Dingyuan almost didn''t hesitate. He immediately stopped his hand and only condensed a power barrier around him. A loud bang can''t be heard in this ancient land, but the strong who jumped out of time can really hear it. For example, Wang Xiao, Jingxin and Qin Shou, as well as the sage who was born with enlightenment. Whether Wang Xiao, Jingxin or Qin Shou, they all have their own special features. Naturally, they are not afraid of such a loud noise. However, the saints of wumark''s innate enlightenment are different. Chapter 2779 However, I saw the intersection of the killing moves of the two Yuanshen dharmas, and the terrible loud noise was transmitted. Such a loud noise was called the trace of enlightenment beyond time. The sage was born with the Tao and could not avoid it. Suddenly, he was shocked and flew out by such aftershocks, and his seven orifices bled. But fortunately, the transmission distance of such residual power is very far, but it is less than one ten thousandth when it comes to this barren ancient land. Therefore, it only makes the sage with innate enlightenment suffer, but it doesn''t hurt the root. The sage who got the Tao from nature was also extremely depressed. He didn''t see it. He looked at Wang Xiao and others who were afraid of him in the city. He also looked at the weak existence he regarded as an ant in the city. He didn''t have anything at all, but he suffered. He didn''t understand anything, and he was also very clear about the reason. He is the same, and Zhao Minglu has arranged the method for Taihuang ancient land for a long time, so that the remaining power of the two people can not affect Taihuang ancient land at all. Just like Wuxian, the strong people who are born with Tao are very uncomfortable. They are naturally extremely terrible for such unknown things, but they are also full of curiosity. It is precisely because of the unknown that we are more eager to understand, but we have suffered from the enlightenment mark and the innate enlightenment sage, because observing the battle at this level also needs to pay a price. The residual power of Zhao Minglu''s attacks spread out and will eventually be transmitted to this ancient land. The friars imprisoned by time are naturally fearless, but the saints with innate enlightenment are fearless of time imprisonment and are keen to observe, so they are scarred in just a moment. Wang Xiao is also curious and watching, but Wang Xiao''s self-cultivation has formed his original heart, and there are twelve mud pill Temple blessings, which is the most special existence. Although his cultivation is only a great Luo Jinxian, he can directly fear such aftershocks. "Why are you so?" Dingyuan suddenly shouted, because he found that Zhao Minglu was moved to kill himself. It seemed that he was bound to kill himself, and Dingyuan found that Zhao Minglu''s cultivation was far above himself. Just because of this, he was in great panic. "This is life and death. Since you can find here, you are doomed to die." This is the follow-up. Zhao Minglu couldn''t help saying that this is too barren and ancient land. Naturally, it means a lot to him. It''s a very dangerous thing for his enemy to find it. If Dingyuan doesn''t die, he''s afraid he''ll be doomed. Just because of this, he had to kill Dingyuan. Chapter 2780 "Are you sure he wants to do this? You can''t afford the consequences." At this time, Dingyuan couldn''t help but say to Zhao Minglu. Wang Xiao and others also completely heard the dialogue between them. At this time, they couldn''t help frowning. In particular, Wang Xiao knew that the significance of Taihuang ancient land to Zhao Minglu had been discovered by Dingyuan, which must be to kill Dingyuan. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be doomed. Therefore, even Wang Xiao will make such a choice. It is not Zhao Minglu who made such a choice. Such a choice was made by Dingyuan himself. Dingyuan is naturally very clear, but it is obvious that such a threat is somewhat weak at this time. After all, Zhao Minglu has to face his own death threat. Once Dingyuan is let go, Dingyuan will bring the strong back. At that time, the ancient land will be destroyed. So it is really doomed for Zhao Minglu. But it was at this time that Zhao Minglu was silent, and then said, "it''s all the same." It seems that he has made a decision, which also tells Wang Xiao that the threat of Dingyuan still has a certain weight, which is enough to make Zhao Minglu hesitate to think and make a choice even if he may need to make a choice. Obviously, Zhao Minglu has chosen another way, but the other way may not be good for Zhao Minglu. Seeing Zhao Minglu say such words, Dingyuan is also a fog. There is nothing to say. Immediately, it turns into a light, which is like a knife cut by a God. Zhao Minglu''s hand is also condensed into a sword, that is, he rushed directly towards Dingyuan. The speed is very fast, or it can''t be described as fast. Because at this time, the time of Taihuang ancient land has been imprisoned. Looking at Taihuang ancient land, there is no concept of time. If you have to describe that moment, you can only use "a moment". At this time, either Zhao Minglu or you Dingyuan have shown your cultivation without reservation and showed your strongest strength. It is necessary to decide the victory or defeat under such a blow. Yes, it''s just a moment. At this time, Zhao Minglu and Dingyuan seem to be imprisoned. When they freeze there, they seem to be a very magnificent painting. At this time, I saw that Dingyuan, which originally turned into a light, was beaten back to its original shape. At this time, it was nailed to the heart by Zhao Mingyue''s sword. The long sword penetrated the body and directly stabbed out of Dingyuan''s back. It is clear that the war has already come to an end. But obviously Dingyuan seems to have known the result. At this time, he also showed a very strange smile and said to Zhao Minglu, "you won, but you didn''t win." After speaking, the body turned into light and disappeared there directly, as if it had never appeared. When the enemy died, Zhao Minglu also put away his sword. At this time, he looked at Taihuang ancient land and looked at one place with deep eyes, but Zhao Minglu''s eyes were enough to cover the whole Taihuang ancient land. However, at this time, most monks were imprisoned by time and could not feel such eyes. However, this vision is to look directly at the city. It''s good to see the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment at this time. At this time, it''s just opposite to Zhao Minglu''s vision. When he looks at Zhao Minglu''s vision, the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment is also startled. At this moment, it''s like he fell into endless hell. He is confident that he is the absolute strong one, However, in front of a strong man at Zhao Minglu''s level, he looked very small and different. Just because of this, the sage who realized the mark and got the Tao from nature was also startled. He couldn''t stand directly. His two legs had no strength and collapsed on the ground. At this time, Zhao Minglu''s eyes directly skipped Zhao Minglu and looked at Wang Xiao. Naturally, Wang Xiao also looked at Zhao Minglu. The two looked at each other, and Wang Xiao looked at Zhao Minglu directly. Because of this, Zhao Minglu''s eyes stayed on Wang Xiao for the longest time, because it seemed to him that it was just a big Luo Jinxian friar, who could jump out of the prison of time. Not only that, when he watched Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao didn''t dodge and dared to look at himself. He was very curious when he saw such a big Luo Jinxian for the first time. I also started from Taihuang ancient land. Since I know the situation of Taihuang ancient land, I also know the foundation of Taihuang ancient land. I know that the foundation of Taihuang ancient land is not bad, and the hands inside have great potential. After all, Taihuang ancient land once existed, but it is limited by the internal environment. But now he seems to see the existence of a very evil spirit. Such evil negligence can not be limited to the current environment of Taihuang ancient land. Zhao Minglu was moved a little and seemed to have a calculation. In fact, he didn''t want to see such a person appear in Taihuang ancient land, which will be a variable beyond his control. Since he was in the remote ancient land, he must have everything under his control. Otherwise, in his opinion, it would be a very dangerous thing. Because of this, he moved to erase Wang Xiao''s mind, but he didn''t act at this time, because he saw the mirror heart. With his cultivation, he naturally saw the foundation of the mirror heart. He thought it was so and was very afraid of the mirror heart, Then I saw Qin Shou again. It was even more frightening to see that Qin Shou had the blood of ZuLong. Suddenly I understood some of the causes and consequences, and I immediately lost my mind. Immediately, Zhao Minglu took back his eyes, and then the sky was repaired. He could not see the new cloud and dust. As long as the sky was intact, the dark clouds also gradually dispersed, and the divine sun also showed a long lost light. At this time, time imprisonment no longer exists, but even so, countless people are still stunned there, as if they had a dream, but such a dream is incomparably real, as if it really happened. Looking at the broken surroundings, they are very clear that all this is true and all this has really happened, but many people actually don''t know what happened. It seems that at that moment, the whole ancient land is going to be destroyed. It seems that at that moment, they all turn into soot. They see the gods, they see the gods shoot at themselves, and they see the gods drop heaven''s punishment, but at this moment, everything recovers, as if the gods did not appear and it is said that the gods forgive them. That is to say, only those who are as strong as the saints who are born with enlightenment trace can know exactly what happened. Chapter 2781 Although the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment knows everything, he is afraid to say it at this time. After all, such things are enough to break the hearts of countless monks. This is not what he wants to see, and it is not much better than killing the world. Speaking out is not good for him. And he himself was in great shock. At this time, he also looked at Wang Xiao, but found that Wang Xiao was not shocked. Even the bloody ancestors who had regained their consciousness were so shocked. They didn''t seem too shocked about such things. They seemed to have known all this for a long time. This made wumark''s congenital saints a little curious about when Wang Xiao knew such existence and what kind of existence there was outside the wasteland. "You seem to want to know?" At this time, Wang Xiao seemed to see that the idea of the sage of innate enlightenment was to say. It''s not because of anything else. It''s mainly because the enlightenment mark at this time is innate and the sage''s face is full of questions. "It seems that Mr. has already known a lot." At this time, the sage of Wuxian''s innate enlightenment nodded and smiled at Wang. "You don''t seem to be the only one who wants to know." At this time, Wang Xiao said again. "I think so." Hearing the words and realizing the trace of innate enlightenment, the sage also ordered some meat. Naturally, he understood the meaning of Wang Xiao. It''s true that not only do I want to know, but even those people also want to know. "Why don''t you go back and discuss it? You shouldn''t have known this. It may not be good for you to know these things, so you should think it over for yourself." At this time, Wang Xiao said to the sage of wuscar''s innate enlightenment. Hearing the words, Wuxian was relieved that he was born with Tao. Then he nodded. Obviously, Wang Xiao had no hostility to them, but fortunately, they didn''t want to be the enemy of Wang Xiao. They had seen Wang Xiao''s strength for a long time. "Sir, I''m curious why that man noticed you." At this time, the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment said again. The man in his mouth refers to Zhao Minglu, who is also the Lord of the world in this ancient land. Wang Xiao also smiled when he heard the speech. It seems that the sage with innate enlightenment is still smart. He knows that the man is not a so-called God, just a monk, but a higher-level monk. It is a self practitioner at a higher level than the practitioners of truth and immortality. "He didn''t notice me, he just wanted to kill me." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly, which was also amazing. The sage who heard the Wu mark was born with Tao was also surprised. In his opinion, all the friars in Taihuang ancient land are mole ants in front of such a level of existence. What kind of strength or reason can it be called that zhaominglu, a strong man of such a level, laughs at Wang and kills his heart. Is it difficult for Wang Xiao to make Zhao Minglu feel scared? No matter how powerful Wang Xiao is, I''m afraid it can''t be strong enough to compete with Zhao Minglu. Because of this, there''s nothing that can threaten Zhao Minglu. But that''s it. It''s called that Zhao Minglu will have the idea of killing Wang Xiao. This is that it''s very incomprehensible for the saints who have innate enlightenment. Is Wang Xiao really enough to threaten the strong at this level? However, soon, the sage of wuscar''s innate enlightenment shook his head, because he thought that maybe Zhao Minglu saw that Wang Xiao''s terrible potential came, so it was so. Then wuken was born with the Tao. The sage didn''t dare to think about it anymore, because he couldn''t believe it anymore. A man who can be called a monk who is afraid of such existence may not know what kind of achievements he will have in the future. This kind of person often has great opportunities, and he firmly believes that such existence can not be offended. "Then I''ll leave." Just at this time, the sage of wuscar''s innate enlightenment also felt that he didn''t need to stay, so he arched his hand at Wang Xiao. He still needed to digest what he saw now. Wang Xiao also nodded when he heard the speech, and then the sage who realized the trace was born with the Tao flew away. He and many monks who had come to see the excitement almost turned into the excitement. They also came back to God in a hurry, saluted Wang Xiao politely, and then said goodbye to leave the city. "Does that man really want to kill you?" After the crowd left, Qin Shou couldn''t help asking. "Well, but because of you two, he''s a little afraid." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. Hearing the speech, Qin Shou was also stunned. He didn''t expect that he and Jingxin frightened Zhao Minglu. He said unexpectedly, "shouldn''t he? Does he dare to fight his master?" "Why dare the little Luo Jinxian?" Wang Xiao said with some self mockery. "Cut, he hasn''t felt the obscene power of his master... Bah, divine power." "If he really dares to fight, the master will tell him how powerful you are." At this time, Qin Shou also said with a smile to Wang, looking like he was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. "There is no need for the master to make a move. If he dares to make a move, I''ll tell him how powerful I am." At this time, Jingxin also said, but he also had some expectations. Hearing this, Qin Shou could not help shivering. Although he looked like a little witch with Jingxin, in fact, in Qin Shou''s eyes, he was also a living witch, or a true witch. Wang Xiao also smiled: "it''s not necessarily an enemy to say it''s an enemy. Heaven and earth are uncertain." "Well, it''s really not the time to do it now." Smell speech mirror heart also nodded. Three days later...... When things go, it seems that everything has returned to the normal. It seems that no one is willing to mention what happened before, as if it was just a dream of everyone. At this time, a friar came to the city and handed an invitation to Zhang Qing. It was the friar of wumark Taoist temple. Naturally, he didn''t dare to neglect it. And this comer was also greeted by the saint of wumark''s innate enlightenment. No matter who is in this arrogant City, he must remain in awe and never offend. The friar also abides by the teachings of the saint of wumark''s innate enlightenment and dare not be slighted. However, the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment also trusted such a disciple very much, so he asked this disciple to pass the invitation here. Finally, this invitation also fell into Wang Xiao''s hands. "Seven days later... The sermon of wuken Taoist Center..." Wang Xiao naturally saw the contents of the invitation and couldn''t help laughing "It seems that they are still excited." Wang Xiao won''t know that such information is a blessing or a curse for them, but they want to know, and Wang Xiao is willing to fulfill them. Chapter 2782 Seven days later Seven days passed quickly. The sage of wuken innate enlightenment organized a Dharma meeting in wuken Taoist field. It is said that he invited the mysterious Lord of the city to preach, and this matter soon spread all over the whole morluo continent. Everyone is very curious about this sermon, but there is news that only the saints who are born with Tao and the strong at the peak level of saints are qualified to listen to this sermon, that is, some strong people such as the ancestor of bloody knife. The crowd was very curious. It was he de who looked up at the city leader. Although there were rumors in the world, most people didn''t see the power of Wang Xiao with their own eyes. Therefore, they didn''t believe such rumors. Just a big Luo Jinxian is he de. How can he preach to the strong at the level of innate saints and the strong at the peak level of saints. I''m afraid those who can preach with these people must at least be at the level of innate saints, or they are the strong ones at the level of Taoist ancestors. In addition, people don''t know what level of existence can preach with such great gods. In addition, there is another thing going on at the same time in the wukeng ashram, that is, the talent selection of the wukeng ashram. There are countless monks who want to enter the wukeng ashram to practice, and if they want to practice properly in the ashram, they must pass the examination of talent selection. Therefore, on this day, many young disciples of xinxianmen will come to the wukeng ashram to participate in the examination and want to enter the wukeng ashram to practice, Once they enter the enlightenment mark Taoist field to practice, there are infinite opportunities for them. Such opportunities are also extremely important for them, which seems to be enough to determine the upper limit of their future. Once you have successfully owned the identity of wutrace Taoist field and can obtain the resources of wutrace Taoist field for practice, the future is promising. Wang Xiao went to wumark Taoist center, instead of taking Qin Shou or Jingxin and asking them to look at the city, he took the ancestor of bloody knife to wumark Taoist center with him. "Is this the ashram of Wu trace?" At this time, both Wang Xiao and the ancestor of bloody knife came to the outside of wuken Taoist field. At this time, there was a long line. Of course, the line was lined up by some young friars. The friars of these young friars came to participate in the selection examination. Almost everyone was a great Luo Jinxian level friar like Wang Xiao, and even a few had reached the saint level. Their talent was also amazing. In fact, these monks at the saint level don''t need to enter the ashram to practice. They have enough talents. Even if they practice in their respective sects, they can make great achievements. However, they still come, not because of how tempting the wumark ashram is, but because the identity of the disciple of the wumark ashram can give them great benefits. At this time, Wang Xiao already had the peak cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, which is also a very top existence. Therefore, as soon as Wang Xiao appeared, he attracted the attention of everyone. "Who is this man? He seems to have good cultivation. I''m afraid he''s a strong competitor." At this time, someone can''t help saying that Wang Xiao is about the same age as them. Ze thinks that Wang Xiao comes here to participate in the selection and assessment as they do. "Generally, the selection and assessment are carried out alone. It''s the first time that the sword is accompanied by elders. It won''t be any earth buns that haven''t seen the world. They should be accompanied wherever they go." At this time, a nun couldn''t help saying that her tone of voice was sour. She was a nun in the later stage of Da Luo Jinxian. Her accomplishments were a little worse than Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao was younger than him and looked a little higher. People couldn''t help laughing when they heard it. They didn''t care. They would be so unscrupulous. In fact, the identity of people who can come here is basically equal. Therefore, they are also reckless in their words. After all, everyone''s background is the same, and they are not afraid of offending at all. "I think you''d better say less. Look who the old man beside him is." At this time, someone next to the former said that he was naturally enough to reach the old man next to Wang Xiao. After seeing it clearly, he was also startled. "This person seems to be the ancestor of bloody sword!" When they heard the speech, they also looked at it. They were all startled. No one knows the reputation of the ancestor of bloody sword. It''s a cruel character known as the butcher of thousands of people. "It seems that he may be a disciple of the blood Sabre sect, but even so, it''s not necessary for the blood Sabre ancestor himself to escort him here." At this time, someone said that even if the young man was a disciple of the blood knife sect, he wouldn''t want the blood knife ancestor to send him here in person. If so, the young disciple would have too much face. "No, don''t forget that this time, in addition to the open selection of wuken Taoist field, it is also the legendary day when the city Lord came to preach. Wuken''s innate sage invited the other five innate saints and most of the sage''s top strongmen in morluozhou, and the old ancestor of blood knife is afraid to be among them." At this time, someone said again. "On the other hand, it''s mysterious enough to look down on the city leader. It seems that he suddenly appears. Moreover, he can preach to so many strong people. It''s really my scenery. If I can achieve this achievement in the future, I''ll be satisfied." At this time, someone can''t help saying. "Come on, just you?" "I''m afraid ten or a hundred of you may not be able to reach this level." Someone said disdainfully. "Who do you despise..." Hearing this, the former also immediately refuted. Although Wang Xiao and xuedaolaozu put such words into their ears, they didn''t pay much attention to them. After all, they didn''t exist at one level. 1 Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to these people and didn''t bother to care about anything. Straight to the front. Obviously, the old blood saber has a wide reputation. At this time, the friars guarding outside wumark Taoist field recognized the old blood saber at once, and immediately became extremely respectful. They politely welcomed Wang Xiao and the old blood saber into the house. "It''s really flattering. The ancestor of bloody knife is going to hear the sermon. The boy is also blessed and went in like this." At this time, someone couldn''t help saying that Wang Xiao followed the blood knife father in. Most people didn''t see Wang Xiao and handed in his invitation. In fact, I didn''t completely enter the Taoist field, but I entered the patriarchal protection array of wumark Taoist field. It was a place full of the mysteries of time. Wang Xiao and the bloody sword ancestor could feel the extraordinary of this array when they entered it. "If you break through this array, I''m afraid you''ll die miserably." At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife couldn''t help saying that he looked around and felt the power of this array. "Is this your first time?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help asking. "Uh huh, I didn''t have any intersection with the sage of wuscar before. It''s also Mr. Tuo''s blessing to be here this time." Smelling the words, the old man arched his hand and said. Wang Xiao also smiled and said nothing more, that is, he stepped out of the array with the ancestor of bloody knife and officially entered the wumark Taoist field. Chapter 2783 The enlightenment mark Taoist field is full of the mysteries of time. Just as the enlightenment mark was born with Tao, he is proficient in the mysteries of time. At this time, the wukeng Taoist field is very lively and full of people. On the one hand, this is the day when the six innate saints will come here to ask questions, and on the other hand, it is the day when the disciples of the wukeng Taoist field are selected. For many friars with low status but unwilling to do nothing, they come here to give themselves a certain identity. On the other hand, they want to take the wukeng Taoist field as their own springboard and improve themselves with the help of the wukeng Taoist field, We should make a difference in this morluo continent and even in the barren ancient land. "Bloody father, you''re all right." Both Wang Xiao and xuedaolaozu are relatively low-key at this time, but someone saw xuedaolaozu in the crowd at a glance and walked towards him. This man is also an old man with white hair and beard. It seems that he is very familiar with the ancestor of bloody knife. Their strength is similar. They must have come here to listen to the teacher. The old man saw the blood knife ancestor, and all his eyes focused on the blood knife ancestor, but didn''t notice Wang Xiao. At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife also saw the comer clearly, and immediately felt a little happy. He arched his hands to the old man and said, "senior brother Su Hong!" The comer is also a disciple of the immortal sage with innate enlightenment. His seniority is higher than that of the blood saber ancestor. Therefore, he is called a senior brother by the blood saber ancestor. Similarly, his strength can not be underestimated. Compared with the blood saber ancestor, he can only be strong but not weak. Of course, the relationship between them was also very good. They were best friends when the ancestor of bloody knife was still practicing beside the immortal sage of innate enlightenment. However, later, Su Hong chose to stay in the Taoist temple to continue his practice, while the ancestor of bloody knife chose to leave the mountain gate and wander alone. Finally, there was the blood knife sect, and the ancestor of bloody knife also became the patriarch of a large sect, so they didn''t have time to talk about the past. Su Hong also completely didn''t think that he could meet the bloody sword ancestor here. He was also surprised and happy. He didn''t think that he could meet this old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time. I think when I was not a disciple of the immortal Taoist school, but an ordinary disciple of the immortal Taoist school, I also got a lot of help from Su Hong. When I came to the back, they became good friends, but the Tao was different. They had their own pursuit, and finally I didn''t see each other again. If it weren''t for the sage who got the Tao from nature and organized this activity, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to meet each other. I''m naturally very excited to see my old friend this time. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your cultivation is amazing again. I''m afraid that in a short time, there will be the seventh saint of innate enlightenment in morluozhou." Just at this time, Su Hong said with a smile to the bloody father. "I''m flattered, elder martial brother. It''s all the help of elder martial brother. Today, elder martial brother is the best among my martial brothers. I''m afraid that elder martial brother will step into that realm faster and faster than me." At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife couldn''t help but say to Su Hong. "You don''t have to be modest. As I grow older, my accomplishments are indeed higher than yours, but my talent has long been exhausted. I''m afraid this generation can see the mystery of the innate sage." Hearing the speech, Su Hong could not help sighing. He was very clear about his situation. He was old and his talent had been exhausted. Now he could reach this level. However, looking at the bloody father, he was not much younger than himself. He was still full of vitality and there was room for improvement. He was a person of this level. Naturally, he was very clear about his current foundation and his upper limit was already here, But now looking at the ancestor of blood knife, there seems to be an upper limit, which makes Su Hong a little envious and jealous. After all, everyone is at the same level, but the ancestor of blood knife means to surpass. "It''s just a saint with innate enlightenment. It''s just another beginning. If senior brother has a heart, he must have a breakthrough." At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife said faintly. Maybe he can really break through the innate sage, but he may also stop here, but now it''s different. He knows that the world in front of him is not the real world, and the ancient land is only a corner, so he has a higher pursuit, and he still has fighting spirit in his heart, so he will pursue at a higher level. His most desire is not just the innate sage, but Wang Xiaoye gave him such an opportunity, Because of this, he was extremely glad of his decision and was very glad that he followed Wang Xiao. He felt that Wang Xiao was the noble man of his life. It was the existence of such a noble man that made him have the pursuit of the future. And he can see that Su Hong''s pursuit will have an upper limit. That''s because Su Hong has no fighting spirit. One of the reasons is that Su Hong''s world outlook. So far, Su Hong''s world is only limited to this barren ancient land, so there is no higher pursuit. The heart is so, naturally, it can''t reach a higher level. Wen Yan Su Hong was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the ancestor of the bloody knife would say such a thing. "It seems that your way is more refined. Elder martial brother has some doubts in his heart. I don''t know if you can solve them." Just at this time, Su Hong couldn''t help but say to the bloody father. "This..." Smelling the words, the old ancestor was stunned. He couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao, as if he wanted to get Wang Xiao''s consent. Seeing such a scene, Su Hong was also stunned. At this time, he noticed the young man around the bloody father. At the beginning, Su Hong only looked at the ancestor of bloody sword, so he didn''t pay attention to others at all, and Wang Xiao was only the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian level. He couldn''t attract Su Hong''s attention at all. That''s why he didn''t notice Wang Xiao. Even at the first sight of Wang Xiao, he thought Wang Xiao was just a disciple of the ancestor of bloody sword. But now he saw such a scene. From the perspective of details, he just felt that Wang Xiao''s identity was unusual, especially Wang Xiao''s temperament, which was just a great Luo Jinxian. He was so calm in front of the two saints'' monks at the peak level, which gave people an extraordinary feeling. Not many friars at the level of Da Luo Jinxian have such temperament and can do so in front of them. At this time, Wang Xiao nodded. Seeing this, the ancestor of bloody knife said to Su Hong, "in that case, please ~" Chapter 2784 Since it is a Taoist priest, it is necessary to find a quiet place. On the square of wumark Taoist field, there are many people, mixed eyes and a bit noisy. Naturally, it is not suitable. Well, how does Daohong arrange for me to have a rest in the cave Looking at the words and deeds of the bloody father and the actions of Wang Xiao, Su Hong suddenly had a bold guess in his heart. But at this time, Su Hong didn''t say his guess. For Su Hong, today''s protagonist is the legendary very mysterious city Lord, and the world is telling how powerful the city Lord is and has such shocking achievements. Therefore, this time, the sage of Wuxian innate enlightenment personally invited the city Lord. And the world is saying that the city Lord is close to the ancestor of bloody sword. At this time, Su Hong went to see Wang Xiao. No matter what characteristics, he was very much like the legendary arrogant City Lord. The young and great Luo Jinxian cultivator is very close to the bloody sword ancestor. At the same time, his temperament is extraordinary, which makes him look more and more like the city master. If there is anything different, maybe the young man doesn''t have any airs and doesn''t want to be such a demon. He really looks like an ordinary great Luo Jinxian level friar. Just because at this time, Su Hong''s heart was just conjecture. Even so, Su Hong didn''t say it for a moment. He planned to ask the bloody father in private. "Yes." Immediately, the ancestor of the bloody knife also nodded. "Please!" Just at this time, Su Hong made a gesture of invitation to the blood saber ancestor and asked him to go to the cave where he lived. At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife also went with Su Hong. "Younger martial brother, I don''t know who is next to you?" When walking on the road, Su Hong just couldn''t help but say to the bloody father. "Yes, that''s what elder martial brother thought?" Smelling the words, the bloody father couldn''t help laughing. "Is that so?" Hearing the speech, Su Hong still couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe that the one next to the bloody father was the legendary city Lord who looked down at the city. I have heard many rumors about the so-called arrogant City Lord. At first, I believed it a little, but the sage wuscar was born with the Tao. Now he even organized such a sermon, which made him believe it again. But when I really saw the so-called arrogant City Lord at this time, I did not believe it. I didn''t believe it was really arrogant City Lord. "Younger martial brother, don''t deceive me." At this time, Su Hong couldn''t help saying. "Just so." "When did the blood knife cheat senior brother?" Smelling the words, the old ancestor of the bloody knife couldn''t help saying. "It''s not that elder martial brother doesn''t believe that just a big Luo Jinxian can really do what it''s said." Just at this time, Su Hong said that he also spoke out his doubts. He didn''t believe that a friar at the level of Da Luo Jinxian could do this. "You can''t look at your husband from the perspective of ordinary people. Your ability is definitely not limited to Da Luo Jinxian." "It''s normal for you to be unfamiliar with your husband and don''t believe these things. If I were you, I would think so." At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife said faintly, and he couldn''t help but emerge in his mind when he met Wang Xiao for the first time. He also suffered a lot of losses before he had this understanding. He envied Su Hong. He had this understanding without such losses. "I still can''t believe it." At this time, Su Hong couldn''t help saying. "Well, I''d do the same if I were you." The ancestor of bloody knife smiled at the speech and didn''t say anything else, because even if he said something, Su Hong wouldn''t believe it. After all, he didn''t see it with his own eyes, so he didn''t want to hide his tongue and say it. ...... "Are you here to participate in the selection competition?" When the ancestor of the bloody sword left, Wang Xiao prepared to go to the depths of the wumark Taoist field alone. When he was walking on the road, he saw several men and women standing in front of Wang Xiao. According to the cultivation, everyone was not weaker than Wang Xiao. One of the leading young people looked at Wang Xiao and said immediately. Wang Xiao smiled at the speech. He was about to say something when he was interrupted again. "The first trial needs to form a team. I don''t think you have formed a team. How about us?" It was a woman in blue in the team who spoke. The woman in blue looked at Wang Xiao and seemed to be optimistic about Wang Xiao. "No need." Seeing the woman so polite, Wang Xiao said politely. He was not going to take part in any selection competition, so after hearing the woman''s words, he planned to decline the woman. Hearing the speech, the woman frowned slightly. It seemed that she didn''t expect Wang Xiao to refuse him. After all, she saw that Wang Xiao was alone. It was obvious that she didn''t form a team. Since she was alone, she wanted to win over. The first selection is a trial. It is allowed to form a team. Finally, the team performance is used as the basis for assessment, and there is no clear regulation on the number of team members. Therefore, in the mind of one more person and one more strength, the woman and another young man plan to recruit more teammates. It is obvious that this woman is very fond of Wang Xiao. She thought that since Wang Xiao also came to participate in the selection, he must understand the rules. Because of this, he thought Wang Xiao would promise. After all, being alone in such a trial can''t account for any benefit. "Hey, don''t be unkind." "Do you know how many people want to join our team, but they are all rejected by the fairy. It''s your blessing that the fairy can take the initiative to invite you." At this time, a male friar suddenly scolded Wang with a smile behind the woman named Fei Yue fairy. Immediately, Wang Xiao frowned and said impolitely, "no, I''m not here to participate in the selection competition." "You don''t have to. Are you not here to participate in the selection competition, or are you here to participate in the preaching of the sage of enlightenment?" At this time, the man couldn''t help mocking, but thought Wang Xiao was deliberately putting on airs. Hearing this, the other people around the fairy couldn''t help laughing. The young friars standing here want to change their lives against the sky by virtue of such selection competition. With the identity of the disciple of wumark Taoist school, they step into high-level practice. Which one is not competing with each other. Wang Xiao looks careless and even says such words. In their opinion, they just regard themselves as noble. But they are just great Luo Jinxian. What qualifications do they have to put on airs? You know, many of them are monks at the saint level. Chapter 2785 "You can think what you want, and I really don''t want to be with you." Just at this time, Wang Xiao said faintly that his words were already impolite. Hearing the speech, the others also suddenly changed their faces. Looking at Wang Xiao, they said, "what do you mean?" It can be heard that Wang Xiao''s words are all derogatory. How dare a great Luo Jinxian? Many of them are saints. The Feiyue fairy is also a little angry. Of course, her own people have gone too far, but apart from these, Wang Xiao''s words also said her in and belittled her. This is not acceptable to her. She dare not say how powerful she is, but she is also a proud person. If she is belittled by some demons in the wumark Taoist field, she has no temper, But in front of him, He De is just a big Luo Jinxian friar. How can he dare to despise himself like this. At this time, the Feiyue fairy has written her anger on her face, but at this time, the Feiyue fairy has no words. Naturally, others see the expression of the Feiyue fairy and have a more competition with Wang Xiao. They all know that, because Wang Xiao''s words, the Feiyue fairy has been angry. They all want to show themselves in front of Feiyue now, so that Wang Xiao and the Feiyue fairy know their power. Many of them chose to join the team of the gossip Moon Fairy. Many thought they loved the gossip Moon Fairy. When they saw the angry look of the gossip Moon Fairy at this time, they immediately felt that the opportunity came. It was time to show themselves well. They all looked hostile and looked at Wang Xiao. "Hum, if a family doesn''t enter a house, they are all the same goods." Wang smiled and looked at the fairy. Looking at the fairy''s delicate face, rongton didn''t have any good impression. He immediately said to the fairy. "That''s unreasonable." Seeing that Wang Xiao was powerful and unforgiving, such people became more angry. Suddenly, they were full of breath and released their authority, as if they were going to fight against him. Suddenly, there were several forces of underbeating on the square, which immediately attracted a lot of people. The people in the square couldn''t help looking at that place, but they couldn''t help looking at that place. They just saw that there were more than a dozen people around a young man and released their own authority. Such authority was aimed at the young man. It seemed that something was going to happen. Suddenly everyone became interested and looked at that place. Some people even made trouble. "I''m really looking for death. There are no animals in the square. Such people dare to compete here. It seems that they are ready to give up the selection competition." "So good, so we have fewer competitors." At this time, some people also said that they seem to have known the result of this matter, which is not a good thing for them. When they see such people rising, they look at it with great interest. "Do you want to do it?" More than a dozen people surrounded Wang Xiao, and everyone exuded a strong breath. If the general friar Da Luo Jinxian had been suppressed at this time, he would have been unable to move. But at this time, Wang Xiao stood there, but it didn''t have any influence. It seemed that such coercion fell on Wang Xiao, which couldn''t make Wang Xiao feel better. "Now there is still a chance to apologize, so as not to ask us to do it together or say that we bullied you." At this time, the young man headed by the group looked at Wang and said with a smile. "It''s not good for you to do it. Believe me, if you really want to do it, it''s just a flick of your fingers to kill you." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly, with a little disdain in his words, but he didn''t put the person in front of him in his eyes. A monk of such a level could be killed with a flick of his fingers. Of course, Wang Xiao didn''t want to make trouble with this matter at this time. It was also a face for the sage who was born with enlightenment. "How crazy, my boy." Hearing such remarks, people around can''t help receiving them, even those who are watching the excitement. You should know that each of the more than a dozen people around here is not weaker than Wang Xiao. If they all do it, Wang Xiao will certainly not account for any benefit. If they are Wang Xiao, they are also showing weakness at the moment. After all, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. In the future, it is too late to find these revenge when his cultivation is completely improved. But now, in the face of such a person who is no weaker than himself, if he starts, he will suffer a loss. But at this time, Wang Xiao not only didn''t show weakness, but dared to say such arrogant words. This is not a smart choice. It''s irritating this group of people. "What a snap. I want to see how you can kill us." The young man, who was led by him, was very angry and laughed back. He immediately shot. The terrible killing move was condensed and cut off at Wang Xiao. "Really, it seems that there is a good play to see." At this time, the onlookers can''t help saying. "Stop!" At this time, a force suddenly emerged. It was before the first man''s killing move that he blocked the first man''s killing move. Then a man in uniform appeared in front of the crowd. "It''s Shen Yuan, a young disciple selected by the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment from the younger generation!" As soon as the man appeared, he immediately recognized the man and said his true identity. It turned out that the man was a disciple of the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment. Every disciple of a saint who was born with Tao is a generation with boundless prospects. Every disciple in morluo state can be regarded as a monster. Naturally, such a person is very famous in this morluo state. It is not surprising that people can recognize him. Seeing Shen Yuan, people are also secretly happy. Since there are people from wumark Taoist field, those who take action in front of them will have good fruit to eat. As a disciple of wukeng Taoism center, Shen Yuan will naturally maintain the rules of wukeng Taoism center, and it must be trouble for Wang Xiao and Feiyue fairy in front of him. Doing something in this square has corrupted the rules of wutrace Taoism center. It''s a big thing and a small thing. It depends on how wutrace Taoism center investigates this matter. But there must be punishment. I''m afraid the qualification of the selection competition will be cancelled. When Fei Yue fairy saw Shen Yuan, her face suddenly changed. At this time, she remembered the rules of wuken Taoist temple. At this time, her own people started to break the rules here first. The situation was bad for her. Chapter 2786 "Bold, dare to do it here. Don''t you know the rules of my wumark Taoist field!" Looking at Shen Yuan, the fairy couldn''t help thinking about the consequences of violating the rules here. She was afraid that her qualification for the selection competition would be deprived. Thinking of this, he was blank in his mind, even his face was a little pale. She regretted that she was a little impulsive and didn''t stop her people from dealing with Wang Xiao. If he really wanted to deal with Wang Xiao, It is also entirely possible to teach Wang Xiao a lesson in the trial after the trial begins. "Don''t be nervous." At this time, a young man who had never shot around the fairy also saw the fairy''s worry. At this time, he stood up and said faintly to the fairy. "Cousin, long time no see!" At this time, the young man stood in front and arched his hand at Shen Yuan. At this time, Shen Yuan saw the young man and immediately changed his face. Then he received: "it''s you, Bai Xiao." His face suddenly changed when he heard the speech, especially those who surrounded Wang Xiao and were ready to do it. "Bai Xiao is so secretive!" "Bai Xiao even has a form in wumark Taoist field." "Isn''t this Shen Yuan? I didn''t expect that Shen Yuan was Bai Xiao''s cousin!" At this time, everyone can''t believe it. "Bai Xiao, why do you want to do it here?" "Don''t you understand the rules of my wumark Taoist field?" "The rules of wuken Taoist temple cannot be violated. Although you and I are cousins, I can''t cover you up!" After a few words, Shen Yuan said that he was here to cure Bai Xiao and others. "It''s good. It''s impartial. It''s also a talent in the future." At this time, someone couldn''t help saying when he heard the speech. Hearing the words, Bai Xiao''s face changed, but he soon recognized his cousin''s mysterious voice. Even when he said to Shenyun, "misunderstanding, everything is misunderstanding." "There is no misunderstanding. I only believe what I see with my eyes. When I came to Cihu, I saw that you wanted to fight. It''s bad for me to understand the rules of scar dojo." At this time, Shen Yuan said impolitely. "If you don''t make things clear here today, don''t blame me for not thinking about old love." Just at this time, Shen Yuan added that the meaning in the words was to make Bai Xiao Dao clear why. Since he asked Bai Xiao to go to the general, he naturally gave Bai Xiao the opportunity and right to speak. Immediately Bai Xiao said, "it''s really a misunderstanding. It''s all provoked by this son. He has to fight with us. He just needs to flick his fingers to force us to kill us." At this time, Bai Xiao also pointed to Wang Xiao, with a wronged expression on his face. It seems that he is the victim, and Wang Xiao is aggressive. But it was Bai Xiao and others who made the first move, and they were not blind. They could see everything clearly. Naturally, they also knew the moisture in Bai Xiao''s words. Even Shen Yun himself saw such a scene, but at this time, Shen Yuan selectively ignored this point. Looking at Wang Xiao, he said, "who are you and dare to make trouble in my wumark Taoist field." The people were stunned when they saw this scene, but they also understood when they came back. After all, Bai Xiao is Shen Yuan''s cousin. Shen Yuan is also reasonable. But if so, Wang Xiao will fall into the disadvantage. It seems that Wang Xiao doesn''t have any background, but Bai Xiao is the cousin of a disciple who entered the house of wumark Taoist temple. At this time, Wang Xiao is completely at a disadvantage. "I''m afraid this son is going to have bad luck." At this time, onlookers can''t help saying. "Maybe you''re not as calm as you look at the boy now. I''m afraid that this boy also has some background in wumark Taoist field. If so, it''ll be fun." At this time, someone can''t help saying. "Come on, just this boy. He looks ordinary. What background can he have?" Smell speech someone said, but also disdain, think Wang Xiao is just a lengtouqing, reason why so calm is not aware of the seriousness of the problem. The two sides have broken the rules of the wumark Taoist center by fighting in this square. It must be an explanation. Shen Yun''s words mean that. Bai Xiao naturally understood Shen Yun''s words. That''s what they said immediately, which also pointed the spearhead at Wang Xiao. Looking at Shen Yun''s meaning is to attribute such responsibility to Wang Xiao. "My good cousin, but you did it first. According to reason, the main responsibility lies with you, but I took a great risk..." At this time, Shen Yuan is also spreading a white cloud. Bai Xiao understood Shen Yun''s meaning immediately after hearing this kind of voice transmission. He immediately transmitted the voice to Shen Yun and said, "thank you, cousin. If you can use your cousin''s place in the future, your cousin will go through fire and water. Thank you this time." "Good cousin, you don''t need to go through fire and water, just the woman around you..." At this time, Shen Yuan sent a message to Bai Xiao several times. Bai Xiao also understood Shen Yun''s meaning in an instant and immediately said, "I understand. I''m just a cheap woman who climbs power and power. If my cousin likes it, my cousin will surely send this woman to my cousin''s hand. With my cousin''s charm, it''s easy to conquer this woman." "You can''t force it. Only those who let nature take its course have taste." At this time, Shen Yuan passed the sound again and said a few words to Bai Xiao. "Yes, yes." Just at this time, Bai Xiao also said to Shen Yuan. Naturally, he understood Shen Yun''s meaning and was the person who had been with Shen Yun for a long time. Naturally, he knew Shen Yun''s hobby. After receiving Bai Xiao''s reply, Shen Yun was also very satisfied. At this time, he looked at Wang Xiao, which is naturally an answer to Wang Xiao. "Are you blind?" But at this time, Wang Xiao said again, with such understatement. How could they escape his eyes by such a trick. The voice was not loud, but it fell into everyone''s ears at the scene. Suddenly, there was silence at the scene. No matter who was shocked by the words like Wang Xiao. The air at the scene was silent and terrible, as if a needle could be heard. "How dare he, how dare he speak to Shen Yuan like this!" People can''t believe it. This is the wumark Taoist field. Isn''t it death seeking to speak like this in the wumark Taoist field? Even in the outside world, who dares to speak like this with Shen Yuan. After all, Shen Yuan is a disciple of the sage who was born with the Tao in wumark. He has a high position in the wumark Taoist field. If he offends Shen Yun, he will offend the wumark Taoist field. This is still in the wumark Taoist field. But hearing this, Shen Yun smiled, so that everyone didn''t know what Shen Yun was feeling at this time. Then he said, "boy, you can say it again." Chapter 2787 "Boy, what do you say, you might as well say it again." Everyone held their breath and had expected the consequences of Wang Xiao''s words. People also don''t know how Wang Xiao dared to challenge the disciples of wumark Taoist school. You should know that Wang Xiao came here to participate in the selection competition. At least people think so. Wang Xiao''s words have completely cut off his chance, and such words may irritate Shen Yuan. It''s not a good thing to annoy a disciple of wumark Taoist school in wumark Taoist school. If the disciples of wumark Taoist school do it, it''s cheap to laugh at Wang. After all, it''s Wang Xiao''s words, and the rules in hand are also set by the people of wumark Taoist school. Even if Shen Yuan takes action against Wang Xiao, will wumark Taoist school embarrass its disciples because of such a person. Obviously not. Even if Shen Yuan killed Wang Xiao here, it''s only a few words of blame at most. How can Shen Yuan be punished for this. As a senior disciple of wuken Taoist school, Shen Yuan naturally knows this very well, so he dares to be so unscrupulous. "I won''t repeat it a second time." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. Then he was ready to leave and no longer see the people. "If you break the rules of my Dojo and leave like this, do you think my dojo is a child''s play?" Just at this time, I heard Shen Yuan say this, and a killing move was condensed in his hands between his words. He directly lost it to Wang Xiao. This is a saint level killing move, which is a mortal killing move for a great Luo Jinxian. It is obvious that Shen Yuan has made a move, and it is obvious that he has moved his heart to kill Wang Xiao. "This son is going to have bad luck." Seeing Shen Yuan''s hand, people have expected the end of Wang Xiao. Maybe Wang Xiao will turn into a corpse with hatred on the spot. At this time, some people thought that Wang Xiao was unlucky. If he offended Shen Yuan, he was doomed to get no good fruit. But Wang Xiao''s words angered Shen Yuan, which was of no benefit. Now Shen Yuan has no room for maneuver. But at this time, I saw that Wang Xiao escaped such a blow from Shen Yuan. Wang Xiao was just a great Luo Jinxian. It was u dun Oukai who hit a sage and strong man, which made the people a little incredible. However, when the people hadn''t recovered, they saw Wang Xiao turn around with a somewhat cold look and said, "there''s a bruise on your head." Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. Even Shen Yuan was stunned. He couldn''t help touching his forehead and said in his heart, "No." Unexpectedly, at this time, I saw Wang Xiao. I didn''t know when he had appeared in front of Shen Yuan. A fist also appeared in front of Shen Yuan. Shen Yuan had no chance to respond. The next second, such a punch hit Shen Yuan''s face and directly blew Shen Yuan out. Seeing such a scene, everyone was stunned. No one expected that Wang Xiao would suddenly shoot, and even more did not expect that Wang Xiao would blow Shen Yuan out with such a fierce punch. This is an evil genius at the saint level. How could he be blown away by such a great Luo Jinxian level friar. The public also saw the sudden nature of Wang Xiao''s hand. They thought that Wang Xiao suddenly made a move, so it was a sneak attack. They asked Shen Yuan to make a sudden move without preparation, which made Wang Xiao succeed. But Wang Xiao absolutely didn''t kill Shen Yuan, which is already a great honor for the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment. If Shen Yuan doesn''t appreciate it, he doesn''t intend to give the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment face. After all, he has already given the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment face, and the face of the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment is not as great as that. At this time, I saw Shen Yuan stand up. There was a bruise on his forehead. The bruise was black from blue, just like a birthmark on Shen Yuan''s face. It looked a little funny and embarrassed. Shen Yuan grew up with a golden key. Where did he suffer such a crisis. At this time, Fei Yuexian and Bai Xiao were also stunned. They didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent. Wang Xiao unexpectedly has such strength. Fei Yue regrets that she didn''t win over in time, and she will never win over Wang Xiao at this time. After all, Wang Xiao has offended people she doesn''t dare to offend, so she doesn''t have the mind to win over. At the same time, she also found the fatal end result of Wang Xiao, that is, although Wang Xiao has some strength, she is very impulsive. She does things without considering the consequences. Sooner or later, this form will cause irresistible evil. For example, now, it has confirmed her idea. At this time, he also refused to attract Wang Xiao''s mind. Just hope that everyone''s attention is on Wang Xiao, so people will ignore it, The root cause of the matter is in them. Bai Xiao was obviously frightened by Wang Xiao''s killing move. He thought that if he didn''t hold back his hand to Wang Xiao, he would end up in a terrible situation. At this time, Wang Xiao dared to embarrass Shen Yuan. He was afraid that he would only welcome death. After all, he is well aware of his cousin''s temper. His cousin is a man who will repay his vengeance. Wang Xiao treats his cousin like this. His cousin will never let Wang Xiao go. Therefore, he also has a funny idea and is ready to see his cousin retaliate against Wang Xiao. "A person''s patience is limited. I advise you not to do it. That''s all. Otherwise, don''t cut my face and don''t give wuscar the face of a saint who has innate enlightenment." At this time, Shen Yuan looked at Shen Yuan and was not amused to see Shen Yuan. The people couldn''t help laughing when they heard the speech. What is Wang Xiao and how big his face is, which can give Wu trace the face of a saint who has innate enlightenment. Others are full of respect when they call wumark''s innate sage, but in Wang Xiao''s mouth, people can''t hear a trace of respect for wumark''s innate sage. It seems that wumark''s innate sage is his younger generation, and he is the strong one at the level of Daozu. Such behavior really made everyone laugh. Of course, in his anger, Shen Yuan couldn''t listen to Wang Xiao''s words. He thought Wang Xiao was provoking himself again. "Can you see clearly the origin of this son?" In fact, when people were quarreling, it was the strong people of youwutrace Taoist field who had been hiding in the dark and watching this all the time, but they never took action and saw Shen Yuan''s shielding. However, they all turned a blind eye to this kind of thing. After all, they didn''t do less about this kind of thing, even if they were Shen Yuan. Chapter 2788 When they act like this, the saints will not intervene, as long as they don''t go too far. Therefore, they are also observing secretly with the mind of watching the play. They originally thought that Wang Shenyuan could easily solve Wang Xiao, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao blew Shen Yuan out with one punch, which immediately made them interested. They found that Wang Xiao was so strong, but they couldn''t see the details of Wang Xiao for a moment. Not enough to see Shen Yuan suffer a loss, they are also inexplicably in a very good mood. Shen Yuan''s talent is very good, so it''s sad that wuken is naturally favored by the sage. Precisely because of this meaning, Shen Yuan has always been arrogant and never paid attention to their senior brothers, which makes them very unhappy. But they can''t do anything about Shen Yuan all the time. At least in this wuken Taoist field, they have no way to take Shen Yuan. At this time, they saw Shen Yuan being beaten in the wumark Taoist field. Naturally, they were very comfortable, as if they had taught Shen Yuan personally. Of course, Shen Yuan will not give up, but they can see that with the punch just given by Wang Xiao, Shen Yuan can''t help Wang Xiao at all. Therefore, if Shen Yuan wants to find Wang Xiao''s trouble, he is asking for trouble, which makes them look at it with great nature. However, they are also very curious. Wang Xiao is who is sacred. Unexpectedly, he can rely on the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian to firmly shake the sage level Shen Yuan. Shen Yuan''s strength is also very clear to them. It''s not easy for a big Luo Jinxian to do this, but Wang Xiao did it. If there is such a level of genius in the world, it is true, but there is no doubt that it is not the genius demon of Luozhou. Several people know it. In this group of demons, none of them meets the characteristics of Wang Xiao. "I really can''t see the characteristics of this son. I don''t know what it is." "But it''s good to teach Shen Yuan a lesson. He thought he was invincible when he was valued by the master." At this time, the disciple who entered the room couldn''t help saying. "Shen Yuan has always been arrogant. He doesn''t care about us at all. But he has suffered a lot in this way. I want to see how our younger martial brother Shen will end." In addition, the disciples who entered the room said with great interest. On the stage, Shen Yuan''s whole body pressure completely emerged, but he mobilized his breath to the peak. Shen Yuan is not a fool. When he was punched by Wang Xiao, he naturally knew that Wang Xiao was powerful. Although he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. He didn''t dare to be careless in the face of Wang Xiao. He directly took out his most real strength, which is bound to make Wang Xiao know his strength. "No trace cut!" At this time, Shen Yuan suddenly burst into a drink, his palm condensed into a hand knife, and suddenly cut out a light. "Taoist killing move!" At this time, the onlookers were also shocked. They all had a creepy feeling. No one thought that Shen Yuan''s move was the killing move at the Taoist level. Such killing moves can only be used by saints with innate Tao, but if a saint friar can master a complete set of Taoist methods, he will cut it and use it reluctantly, which will only consume a lot of Reiki and mana. Moreover, the power of Taoist killing moves is far less terrible than that of saints with innate Tao, but it is also powerful enough to make it frightening and frighten the people present. This kind of killing move is enough to make Shen Yuan surpass his level to fight against the strong one who is a little higher than himself. Whether it''s Fei Yuexian or Bai Xiao, or the disciples who came up to the square to participate in the selection competition, they didn''t expect that Shen Yuan''s move was a Taoist killing move. Just a friar at the level of great Luo Jinxian. Is it really worth it? It''s just a big Luo Jinxian. Is it worth Shen Yuan''s killing move? Seeing such a scene, people also know that Shen Yuan attaches importance to Wang Xiao. "It''s a glorious death for this boy to die under such a blow." Seeing that Shen Yuan actually made a Taoist killing move, Bai Xiao couldn''t help but say that Wang Xiao couldn''t stop such a killing move at all. He must die in such a killing move, so he couldn''t help saying. "I didn''t expect that the master passed all these methods to Shen Yuan. He is one of the most valued disciples of the master." At this time, the disciples who watched in secret could not help saying that there was also a sour smell in their words. "But then again, our younger martial brother Shen is afraid to know the boy''s power. This is the way to kill him." At this time, another disciple said. "Yes, I just don''t know if this boy can stop such a blow." Wen Yan said to a disciple who entered the room. "You said we should intervene and disgust him. Who told him to always disgust us." There is a disciple''s proposal to enter the room. "It''s not necessary. Look at that boy. Even if Shen Yuan uses the Taoist killing method, he is still very calm and confident. He should be sure of such a blow. We''ll just watch the play." At this time, someone can''t help saying. "Well, indeed, I''m becoming more and more curious about the boy. If we can stop Shen Yuan''s Taoist killing move, we will intervene. If such talents can become disciples of my wumark Taoist field, they can be regarded as a trump card to check and balance Shen Yuan. If we intervene, we also have grace with the boy. The boy must be in our camp." At this time, some disciples came out with their own calculations. "Yes, this plan is feasible." Wen Yanqi and his disciples also immediately ordered ou to say. On court, Wang Xiao narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t do it immediately. It seemed that he was waiting for Shen Yuan to completely condense the killing moves at this level of Taoism. Just at this time, Shen Yuan also condensed his own Taoist killing moves, but he saw Shen Yuan burst into a "death!" Then he cut Wang Xiao directly without trace. If there was any unmatched potential energy, it was as if the sage who realized trace''s innate Enlightenment had shot himself. The terrible killing move raised the residual power of terror, and the people couldn''t bear to step back. Countless young monks at the saint level were also stunned. Originally, they looked at Shen Yuan, but they had just stepped into the sage level. Their accomplishments and strength should not be much higher than themselves. Only when they saw Shen Yuan''s hand at this time did they understand the gap between themselves and Shen Yuan. People no longer go to see Wang Xiao. How can Da Luo Jinxian block the killing moves at the Taoist level? After such killing moves, maybe Wang Xiao has become a corpse, or there is no corpse left. But at this time, Wang Xiao''s fingers flicked, and a light golden light suddenly appeared on him. The next second, Shen Yuan''s Taoist killing moves collapsed, and then a huge force fell on Shen Yuan Chapter 2789 "Click ~" The crowd first heard a clear sound, and then saw that Shen Yuan directly collapsed into a blood mist. Seeing such a scene, the young people present were extremely frightened, and incredible expressions appeared on everyone''s face. Rao didn''t expect that Wang Xiao just bent his fingers and broke Shen Yuan''s killing move. Not only that, but also killed Shen Yuan. Everyone present was extremely shocked. At this time, the scene was extremely quiet, there was no noise, only the roaring wind. Under the divine sun, the breeze hit, making everyone feel as if they were bathed in the spring breeze, but at this time, I saw such a terrible picture. When the breeze hit, it made everyone present feel a chill, and I felt that the breeze was cold and piercing. At this time, their eyes on Wang Xiao also changed greatly. They thought Wang Xiao was so terrible, but they didn''t dare to regard Wang Xiao as a person who didn''t appreciate it. With a flick of his finger, Shen Yuan was destroyed. How could he be a simple friar of great Luo Jinxian? How could a mere friar of great Luo Jinxian do so. Even those onlookers in the dark were stunned for a moment. No matter who they were, they couldn''t believe their eyes at this time. They couldn''t believe that Shen Yuan died like this. All of them were wrong for themselves and thought they were dreaming. "No, I''m afraid something big will happen!" After a long time, all the people reacted and knew that what happened at this time was true. Shen Yuan really died. He died in wumark Taoist field. Their eyelids were low and they were killed by Wang Xiao. Although they can''t help Wang Xiao when they calculate Shen Yuan, they didn''t expect Wang Xiao to kill Shen Yuan so easily. Now, Shen Yuan''s death is a great thing for them. This is in wuken Taoist field. If it''s outside, they can be free, or even close one eye. But here, they can''t. they hide in the dark. Although these young people don''t know, some people with advanced cultivation may know that they hide in the dark, But these are things that they can''t notice. If their master knows all this, they will be too tired to go. Because of this, they just didn''t show up, but they thought that Wang Xiao''s terror was strength, and they were still a little afraid. Wang Xiao killed Shen Yuan''s method like this. Even they couldn''t do it, that is to say, maybe they would never be Wang Xiao''s opponents. At this time, their hearts also smiled bitterly to themselves. They thought to themselves, which side of the evil is Wang Xiao? It can be so. ...... "It seems almost time. Why hasn''t Mr. come yet?" At this time, in this wumark Taoist field, in the cave of wumark congenital enlightenment saints, all the six congenital enlightenment saints gathered here, and some qualified saints were also invited here by wumark congenital enlightenment saints. Everyone was looking forward to today''s protagonist and the arrival of the city Lord, but at this time, the City Lord has not fallen down. It has been reported before that the city Lord of Bishi has arrived at wuken Taoist temple. The sage of wuken was born with Tao and wanted to meet him in person, but he was afraid of being unpleasant. After all, he knows very well that the city Lord of Bishi is a very low-key person and doesn''t like his high-profile tone. Once he annoys Wang Xiao, he doesn''t know what to do. It''s just that the appointed time is up. Even the ancestor of bloody sword will go to the Taoist temple, Wang Xiao didn''t come yet. "Lao Zu, big things are bad!" At this time, the monk who was outside Gongwei was flustered to report. Seeing the man''s rushing appearance, the sage suddenly had a bad premonition. Because the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment once told him that if there is no big thing, he is not allowed to disturb himself. At this time, the disciple has come, that is to say, something big has happened in the field, but the six saints of wumark''s innate enlightenment gather in the field, and who dares to be so bold. The sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment can even know without thinking about it. "What happened." At this time, Wuxian was born with Tao. The sage couldn''t help asking the man. "Something bad happened. Elder martial brother Shen Yuan was killed!" The sage of wumark''s innate Enlightenment has been psychologically prepared, but he was shocked when he heard the man''s words, and he didn''t expect Shen Yuan to die. This is the disciple he gave high hopes. Unexpectedly, he died like this. There are still people who dare to kill Shen Yuan in the wumark Taoist field. The sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment can even stop asking. "Who killed Shen Yuan?" However, at this time, the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment asked, and thought secretly in his heart, hoping that the man was not Wang Xiao. "I don''t know the origin of the man, but..." At this time, the man described the scene at that time, and then described the person who killed Shen Yuan again. Suddenly, he realized that the sage who had learned Tao from nature guessed who that person was. "Come on, lead me quickly." At this time, the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment also said nothing else, that is, he said it directly to the man. In his words, he also took him to find Wang Xiao. I''m afraid if it''s too late, it will offend Wang Xiao even more. He was going to have a good relationship with Wang Xiao. This time it was a good opportunity, but it was destroyed by his disciples. He was very angry. He was angry about how he accepted Shen Yuan''s disciples. It was more than enough to succeed or fail. Of course, when he thought about it carefully, he also knew that there was his own cause and effect. If his connivance had not created Shen Yuan''s domineering character, today''s things would not have happened. ...... Wang Xiao has finished solving Shen Yuan, but he is completely out of interest to continue to stay in wuken Taoist center, so he plans to leave. However, Wang Xiao killed Shen Yuan, but the man of wumark Taoist temple would not let Wang Xiao leave so easily. How can those disciples hiding in the dark let Liang Kai leave like this. If Wang Xiao leaves like this, their master will be furious at that time. They will be unable to bear it and go away. They also believe that the news of Shen Yuan''s death must have been conveyed to their master''s ears. They can''t let Wang Xiao leave anyway. At least wait until his master arrives and see how his master decides. "Where to go, young man!" Seeing that Wang Xiao was going to leave, the disciple hiding in the dark couldn''t bear it, so he narrowly won in front of Wang Xiao. Chapter 2790 "What''s up?" Wang Xiao looked at the more than a dozen saints who were more powerful than Shen Yuan, and said faintly without fear. "This son killed Shen Yuan, and wumark Taoist school will never give up. Now more than a dozen disciples of wumark Taoist school come forward, and this son is more or less dangerous." Just at this time, someone said. At this time, more than a dozen disciples of wuken Taoism hall came forward, and Wang Xiao was doomed. Wang Xiao was just a great Luo Jinxian, who could kill Shen Yuan with one blow. But at this time, standing in front of Wang Xiao was one of the strongest disciples of wuken Taoism, each of whom was 100 times more powerful than Shen Yuan. How could Wang Xiao defeat him, so there was only obedience. "I admit that this son''s cultivation is not weak, but although he has some cultivation, if he can bear it, there must be a bright future in the future, but the tiger is doomed to die here at this time." At this time, someone said that he also saw that the purpose of these dozen disciples was to kill Wang Xiao, just to prevent Wang Xiao from leaving. Such a huge thing happened that was enough to make the whole wumark Taoist field quake. Wang Xiao killed no one else, but the proud disciple of the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment. Although his cultivation is not as advanced as other disciples, he has a very terrible talent. He is also a candidate who is likely to become one of the * * people of the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment. He is the core disciple of this wumark Taoist field. Therefore, the news of Shen Yuan''s death will soon fall into the ears of the sage of innate enlightenment. Wang Xiao is just a monk at the level of Luo Jinxian. How can he resist the anger of the sage of innate enlightenment. Therefore, in today''s affairs, Wang Xiao has only one result, that is, death, death in the hands of the saints with innate enlightenment. Wang Xiao''s killing Shen Yuan with one blow is enough to prove Wang Xiao''s talent. Wang Xiao''s great Luo Jinxian cultivation also tells everyone that Wang Xiao''s terrible talent. But Wang Xiao, no matter how terrible his talent is, is bound to die prematurely. Here, he must become a dead soul. "You can''t leave here yet." The first of the dozen people smiled at Wang. "I want to leave, and you can''t stop me." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. When he looked at these more than a dozen people, he was so light and clear, as if he didn''t pay attention to the people in front of him at all. These dozen people had already secretly monitored the power of Wang Xiao. They knew that Wang Xiao was different from the terrible combat power of Da Luo Jinxian''s cultivation. Naturally, they didn''t dare to make a rash move. They just wanted to leave Wang Xiao until their master came. "If you killed Shen Yuan like this, you also need to give us an account of wumark Taoist center." At this time, among the dozen disciples who entered the room, the one headed by him couldn''t help saying. "That man is damned. Why? It''s not good to watch the excitement at the beginning. Why do you have to come out at this time?" At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. Naturally, he had already noticed the existence of these more than a dozen people. As long as these more than a dozen people intervened earlier and called Shen Yuan to converge, Shen Yuan would not end up now. Naturally, the dozen disciples who entered the room were very clear. At this time, they were very embarrassed to hear Wang Xiao''s words, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had already known the existence of more than a dozen of them. They were also very surprised when they heard it. In any case, they didn''t expect that these dozen people had already been there. This made people think that this was what these dozen people wanted to see. They thought that there had been rumors before. Shen Yuan was very arrogant and didn''t pay any attention to his martial brothers. Therefore, other disciples of wumark Taoist field couldn''t bear Shen Yuan. At this time, Shen Yuan''s death seemed to be in line with their wishes. Also let them understand that if they want to stop Wang Xiao, naturally someone needs to be responsible for it. All of them had the ability to intervene, but they didn''t do it. Finally, Shen Yuan angered Wang Xiao and asked Wang Xiao to kill Shen Yuan. "I don''t have anything to tell you. Why do you want to tell me? You can ask your master and see what you want me to tell you." Just at this time, Wang Xiao looked at the dozen people and said faintly. Everyone feels suffocated when hearing Wang Xiao''s remarks. Up to now, Wang Xiao dares to speak like this, and such words are full of self-confidence. It was because Wang Xiao was so confident that the dozen disciples who entered the room were even more afraid to do it. Even the leader thought of something, and his face changed greatly. He guessed the countless roots and identities of Wang Xiao, but they didn''t think in that direction. Seeing that Wang Xiao was so confident at this time, he suddenly thought of a legendary demon genius in the demon Luozhou, which is called "the first demon" by the world. Is the person in front of him the first demon in the legend? They dare not believe and think that Wang Xiao is the first demon in the legend, Because in this way, they are in great trouble. "No matter who you are, you can''t be wild in my wumark Taoist field!" At this time, a disciple who entered the room said that he immediately summoned up the courage to condense the killing move and killed Wang Xiao. He didn''t stay behind and made his strongest killing move. "Die!" Just at this time, the people suddenly felt a terrible pressure, and then burst into a loud drink. The beginner disciple who wanted to deal with Wang Xiao suddenly fell to the ground and was seriously injured in an instant. The disciple smashed a huge pit on the ground, but the disciple in the huge pit turned into a bloody man. "What''s going on?" "Who did it!" The crowd was also stunned. They saw Wang Xiao standing where he was. They just looked at the person who made the move and didn''t make the move from beginning to end. Then they saw that the person who made the move was crushed by a huge force and seriously injured in an instant. At this time, the people also heard a loud drink. Maybe the people present were a little unfamiliar, but the dozen disciples who entered the room were extremely familiar. Such a voice came from behind them. They all looked back with some fear. They just saw a dignified old man standing behind them. At this time, they didn''t dare to have the slightest arrogance. They quickly crawled in front of the old man and said respectfully, "master!" Seeing the more than a dozen disciples entering the house like this and hearing the words of the disciples entering the house, all the people reacted one after another. Looking at the old man, they knew the identity of the old man and knew that the old man was one of the six innate saints of morluo Zhou. However, what puzzled everyone was why at this time, the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment would deal with his disciples. However, they didn''t dare to think more. In the face of such a strong man, they bowed and said, "I''ll see the great sage of wumark." However, one person is very eye-catching, that is, Wang Xiao, standing behind the dozens of disciples entering the room, looking as usual, with no joy or sorrow on his hands. Chapter 2791 Wang Xiao killed Shen Yuan and the disciples of those saints who had learned the Tao from nature. They also stopped Wang Xiao. It seems that everyone is looking forward to the result of this matter. They all want to know that Wang Xiao killed Shen Yuan. They are all eager to know the result that Wang Xiao will face. However, in any case, the decision-making power of this matter is not in the hands of these dozen disciples. What is more surprising is that one of these dozen people suddenly shot, but was stopped by an old man, and was seriously injured with one blow, After seeing the old man, more than a dozen other disciples were shocked and turned pale. No one dared to fight again and knelt down to the old man one after another. When they heard the name of the dozen people, their people knew the identity of the old man in an instant. It turned out that the old man was the legendary sage of wumark innate enlightenment, the master of the wumark Taoist field and one of the six most powerful saints of innate enlightenment in the morluo fairy land, Is the absolute strength in the time field of Merlot. Therefore, when they learned about such an old man, they all bowed to the old man one after another. Everyone respected the old man. They didn''t dare to despise such an old man. No matter how rebellious young friars were, they didn''t dare to have the slightest airs. They all lowered their heads. Who dared to have such an disrespectful mind, except one person, This person is Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao was carrying his hands behind his back, and looked straight at the sage of Wu trace''s innate enlightenment, but his eyes were full of deep meaning. Everyone almost saw Wang Xiao''s eyes. They all thought that Wang Xiao was disrespectful. How dare they look at the sage with such eyes? It''s arrogant to the limit. Among them, even the most outstanding genius dare not have this arrogance. In front of the saints who have innate enlightenment, only Wang Xiao dares to do so. At the same time, they also admired Wang Xiao and his courage. At least, he didn''t have the courage to explain to the saints who were born with Tao in the face of wuscar. "Your apprentice asked me to give you an explanation. Tell me what you want." Just at this time, Wang Xiao said in a very ridicule tone to the sage of wuscar''s innate enlightenment. Such words fell into the ears of the sage of wuscar''s innate enlightenment, but it made the sage''s cold hair stand up directly, and his back burst into a cold sweat. He thought of the terrible picture he had seen in the city in the past, and thought of the mystery of Qin Shou and Jingxin. Wang Xiao is not only strong, but also has enough cards. Especially on that day, when the sky collapsed, as if the end of the world came, the eyes like gods. Even now, it can be said to be a nightmare in his heart. He dare not look directly at it, but Wang Xiao dares, or even can force back such eyes. Under all kinds of mysteries, he was more and more afraid to be hostile to Wang Xiao. In his opinion, it was terrible to be an enemy like Wang Xiao. If he had a choice, he would choose never to be an enemy with Wang Xiao. But my apprentice seems to want to push himself to the opposite of Wang Xiao. Once Wang Xiao gets angry, even if he doesn''t do it himself, the two moves he saw in the city are enough to suppress him. No matter how he is, he can''t be the opponent of those two. At this time, Wang Xiao asked such a question. How did the sage who was born with the Tao dare to answer the question? For a moment, he was silent again. He didn''t know what to do. Where did he dare to ask Wang Xiao to explain to himself. When people see the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment, they think that the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment is there, brewing what and how to deal with Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao is too arrogant. Why dare you speak like this with a sage who has innate enlightenment at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. "Who does this son think he is that dares to speak like this with the innate sage? If anyone in the world dares to speak like this with the innate sage, I''m afraid there are only two kinds of existence. One is the strongest in the ancient land, that is, the strong at the level of Taoist ancestors in the legend, and the first demon in the legend." At this time, someone looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help saying. When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help nodding. They agreed with the man''s words very much. Perhaps only such a level of existence can have such qualification. But they soon realized the problem. Naturally, Wang Xiao could not be the strong one at the level of Daozu, but he could be the first evil. Someone saw that Wang Xiao came here with the bloody father. And everyone knows that the ancestor of bloody sword is very close to the first demon, but naturally, when they first see Wang Xiao, they all think that Wang Xiao is a disciple of the ancestor of bloody sword. They don''t think Wang Xiao is the first demon. After all, Wang Xiao looks ordinary. The big Luo Jinxian like this basically catch a large number of them in morluo island. But now when I look back, I find that Wang Xiao is very consistent with the first evil, that is, the legendary arrogant city master''s temperament. Is Wang Xiao the first evil spirit in the legend, that is, looking down at the city master? At this time, everyone had such a bold idea in their hearts that maybe Wang Xiao was the first demon in the legend. "Is it really him?" Almost all people have such a question in their hearts. "I misunderstood you, sir. How dare I ask you to tell me something." "Shen Yuan dares to offend Mr. Shen. It''s time to kill and deserve death." Although he lost two highly gifted nails, and the two disciples died in the hands of Wang Xiao successively, he was not half dissatisfied with Wang Xiao and dared not ask Wang Xiao to explain anything. In his heart, these two people really deserve to die. They don''t have eyes and want to offend Wang Xiao. Only then can they have such evil consequences. Speaking of it, he is also too doting. Many times, he turns a blind eye to the arrogance and domineering of his two disciples. In fact, he is very clear about his disciples, especially that Wang Xiao will never attack his two disciples for no reason. It must be the two disciples who offended Wang Xiao. At this time, the people heard that the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment was so speechless. They immediately understood that perhaps the person in front of them was really the first demon in the legend. Only the first evil can be called wuken immortal and sage. "So he is the first demon!" Chapter 2792 "So he is the first demon!" When they looked at Wang Xiao, they couldn''t help looking at it again. Wang Xiao came. With the identity of the first demon on Wang Xiao, they immediately felt the extraordinary of Wang Xiao, knew the power of Wang Xiao and how powerful Wang Xiao was. At this time, I thought that Wang Xiao defeated Shen Yuan with one blow, and immediately took it for granted. And Bai Xiao and the Feiyue fairy both had a little more pale color on their faces, and they also knew very well what kind of existence they had offended. In particular, the gossip Moon Fairy is also extremely regretful at the moment. Sure enough, people are different. Maybe she doesn''t dare to yearn for a great opportunity and become the most extraordinary existence in such a time, but at this time, she has a huge opportunity in front of her, but she doesn''t grasp it. It seems that such an opportunity is not worth mentioning at all. At this time, Wang Xiao''s true identity is ready to be revealed, and she is extremely regretful. If she can have a good relationship with Wang Xiao, she can definitely get great benefits. Even judging from the attitude of the sage of Wuxian''s innate enlightenment to Wang Xiao, maybe she only needs Wang Xiao''s words, and she can directly enter the Wuxian ashram to practice without assessment. Everyone present seemed to see that this enlightened sage''s attitude towards Wang Xiao was somewhat flattering. It seemed that he was trying his best to have a good relationship with Wang Xiao. This is a person who flatters even the saints who are born with Tao. Just now, if she had a better attitude and didn''t indulge her followers, she might have made friends with Wang Xiao, but at this time, she had lost such an opportunity forever. Now what she does is of no help. Her hope and Wang Xiao will not quarrel with small people like them. Otherwise, they are afraid that they will not have the chance to misunderstand the ashram, and even affect the sect behind them. The friars who followed the fairy all turned pale, because each of them had a point in this matter. Bai Xiao is the one who fears the most. He is the initiator of this matter. He has also secretly reached a deal with the abyss. If he knows that Wang Xiao is the first demon, he naturally dare not engage in this action. Wang Xiao even dared to kill Shen Yuan, and Wang Xiao killed Shen Yuan. The sage of innate enlightenment didn''t even have half the meaning to give a hand to Wang Xiao, and even made amends to Wang Xiao. This situation is that the sage of innate enlightenment is terrible when he sees it. And he also knew that his small actions must not be able to avoid Wang Xiao''s eyes, and his small actions must be seen by Wang Xiao. "Really, but you don''t seem to welcome me." Wang smiled and said faintly to the more than a dozen disciples in front of the sage of Wuxian''s innate enlightenment. "I was negligent and asked these unworthy disciples to act recklessly in this Taoist field, which offended Mr. Wu trace Taoist field. Mr. Wu trace Taoist field always welcomed him." This is the time when wuscar congenitally got the Tao and couldn''t help laughing at Wang, but he had an impulse to spit blood. He really wanted to slap the dozens of disciples in front of him. And these dozen people also suddenly looked on one side when they heard the speech. They were all trembling with fear. When they saw their master''s attitude towards Wang Xiao, they were very clear. It must be true that the external legends about Wang Xiao are true. If not, how could their master have such an attitude. If the rumors are true, the young man in front of them must be the existence that their teachers dare not offend. How can they offend them? If Wang Xiao wants to investigate them, it will be a great disaster for them. They are well aware of their master''s temper. Their master has been in meluozhou for so many years. They are well aware of the development of this barren ancient land. Naturally, he will think about his feelings, but in the face of absolute interests, he will also choose interests. Therefore, in the face of a person he does not dare to offend, he will not hesitate to give up more than a dozen disciples such as himself. It is said that they are disciples who enter the house, but in fact, there are not many disciples of wumark''s innate sage, there are hundreds of them, and each is not much worse than them. Therefore, if the sacrifice of more than a dozen of them can calm Wang Xiao''s anger, they believe that their master, that is, wumark''s innate sage, will definitely choose to sacrifice them without hesitation. "Well, those who don''t know don''t blame." Wang Xiao waved his hand again at this time, and he didn''t want to be a saint who was born with Tao. At this time, the dozen disciples who entered the room were relieved to see that Wang Xiao did not intend to investigate themselves. If they don''t hesitate, they will abandon themselves. Of course, they will not blame their master, because this is the rule of the world. Even if they get the sage in wuscar summer, they will make such a decision without hesitation. As a sage with innate enlightenment, as the master of this enlightenment mark Taoist field, you should have such enlightenment. Of course, it''s best for them not to be punished. "Thank you for your kindness. That''s how I teach you when I''m a teacher. A group of rebellious disciples who don''t know how to behave." Just at this time, Wu scar''s innate enlightenment Saint also said to these more than a dozen. At this time, the dozen people also reacted instantly. At this moment, Wang Xiao actually held the lives of more than a dozen of them. Whether he was dead or alive, he only needed Wang Xiao''s word. Whether they were dead or alive, they would not have any impact on Wang Xiao, but even so, Wang Xiao let them go. But for them, this is the rest of their lives. They are all happy, but they are not aware of this layer. This is to bow their hands and thank Wang Xiao for his forgiveness. "Sir, I can spare you, but I can''t spare you. I will think about the past in front of the wall of my cave. Without the permission of my teacher, I can''t let him step out of my cave." At this time, the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment said that in fact, he was relieved. These people are also the details of his wumark Taoist field. If they fall down, it would be no more than a huge loss for their wumark Taoist field. If there is a choice, he would not be willing to give up these more than a dozen people, but he had no choice. After all, Wang Xiao is an existence he dare not offend. Fortunately, Wang Xiao let them go. The punishment of Wuxian''s innate enlightenment sage is not very heavy, and his original intention is to shake these more than a dozen people not to come out and cause trouble, which is nothing more than a kind of protection for more than a dozen people. These dozens of people also understood the meaning of their master, immediately bowed their hands, and then went to their own cave. Chapter 2793 At this time, everyone was sincerely relieved at this time. The aura of the innate sage was too strong. Just standing there, there was a general feeling of suffocation. Even if Wuxian''s innate sage didn''t target them at all, they felt a very strong sense of oppression, which seemed to be difficult to breathe. Then they knew the identity of Wang Xiao, It''s kind of hard to breathe. It is hard to imagine that such a legend has already stood in front of him at this moment. "It''s been delayed for some time. Go and don''t wait long." Just at this time, Wang Xiao also changed the topic, that is, to realize the innate Tao, and the sage took himself to the venue. Naturally, the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment is also extremely willing to take Wang Xiao to the venue. At this time, he immediately printed Wang Xiao to his cave. There are probably more than 150 people in the cave, of which the first is the six innate saints of morluozhou. At this time, everyone saw that the sage of wukenxia came in with Wang Xiao. When they saw that Wang Xiao had only the highest cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, they immediately understood the identity of Wang Xiao and stood up one after another. Naturally, those who had seen Wang Xiao were not surprised. It was only those who had no sword over Wang Xiao. Everyone couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and seemed to see through the mystery, Why is a friar at the peak level of the great Luo Jinxian so evil. The immortal saints with innate virtue and others are very clear, and they dare not have any ideas about Wang Xiao. When they were in haotianzhou, they just couldn''t suppress Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao grew up, and they dare not say they can suppress Wang Xiao. Before the arrival of Wang Xiao, the saints of Wuxian innate enlightenment gathered them here. They had already made friends with these saints of innate enlightenment. They knew Wang Xiao''s identity as the city Lord, the servants of Wang Xiao''s two strong men who suspected the Taoist ancestors, and even the saints of Wuxian innate enlightenment. Qin Shou and Jingxin were stronger than the Taoist ancestors. Of course, he hoped that this was just an illusion, not true, Therefore, he just said conservatively that it is the strength of the Taoist ancestor level. Even so, many people still don''t believe it. Because Xuansheng, who guarded the border, was also present, his companions also confirmed the authenticity of the rumors about Wang Xiao in morluo Zhou. That''s true. Wang Xiao really beat back the strong ones at the top level of the eight demon kings of the dark demon family with one person. If it''s someone else, the immortal saints naturally won''t believe it, but this person is Wang Xiao. They have seen Wang Xiao''s terrible strength as early as haotianzhou. They know that Wang Xiao is not a thing in the pool, and the cause and effect is beyond their imagination. "Be all right." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the immortal innate saints and said faintly that the first to hand over was the four of the six innate saints of morluozhou. Therefore, when he saw it again at this time, he also said hello. It is obvious that the five saints of morluozhou did not attack haotianzhou. At this time, immortal, ungrateful and divine saints also saluted Wang with a smile. Together with the sage who can get Wuxian innate, they are called "Taoist guides" and are also the first people to contact Wang Xiao in morluozhou. People were somewhat surprised to see such a scene, even the bloody father. He had never heard of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao knew his master, and he had never heard his master say that he knew Wang Xiao. At this time, seeing the two people say hello, the ancestor of bloody knife is also very clear that his master and Wang Xiao know each other. However, he soon remembered what Wang Xiao said when he first met Wang Xiao. Only at this time did he understand what Wang Xiao meant. "It''s you!" When he looked at the six saints, he smiled again. At this time, whether it is Xuansheng or Wuxian congenital sage, immortal congenital sage, Wuge congenital sage or Shengguang congenital sage, they can''t help frowning. In particular, the four people, collectively known as "Daoists", are very clear about the gratitude and resentment between this congenital sage and Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the man and seemed to hear something. In the past, when Wang Xiao was in haotianzhou, fenbaoyan opportunity broke out. It was this man who broke the seal of three friends and opened a gap in haotianzhou. He used the space ark, but the space ark is now in the hands of the first cruel man. Not enough, this man lost the space ark because of Wang Xiao. Just thinking so, this man hated Wang Xiao very much. "Wende cannot be impulsive." At this time, the immortal innate sage spoke to the man. That man is called Wende''s innate sage, but he has understood the destruction of Taoism. He is the most powerful of the six saints. If anyone can balance Wende''s innate sage, I''m afraid there are only immortal innate saints. Wende''s innate saints, except the immortal innate saints, he never paid attention to other innate saints. At this time, no matter who they are, they don''t want to conflict with Wang Xiao. They don''t want to be the enemy of Wang Xiao. If the sage insists on doing so, the sage will inevitably become the target of public criticism. Wende was born with the Tao. The sage never took other people in his eyes, because he practiced the destruction method, which is one of the most powerful methods in the world. Whether it is time, space, life or light, it is a little weaker than the destruction method. As long as there is no Taoist ancestor in this world, he thinks that no one can bind him. However, when he came back, he was a little afraid of Wang Xiao. He thought that he couldn''t see Wang Xiao from the first time he saw Wang Xiao. He didn''t know the foundation of Wang Xiao, especially that Wang Xiao lost the top of the eight magic emperors in morluozhou. He was a little hesitant. Naturally, he has channels to prove this. At this time, he will also believe Xuansheng''s words. He will not think that Xuansheng is cheating him, because he knows Wang Xiao enough. But like the words of Xuansheng, he had to fear the king''s smile. It was Xuansheng''s words. If he made a move, he was naturally not sure. Even if these four innate saints, who are known as the Taoist guides, made a move, he couldn''t get a bargain. Chapter 2794 "I''m really surprised by your ability. Now I''m afraid it''s at its peak." Just at this time, Wende was born with Tao. The sage smiled at Wang and said. "I''m flattered." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly that although the anger of Wende''s innate enlightenment sage has subsided and his expression is relatively flat, the hostility in his eyes still exists, but he is also very dissatisfied with Wang Xiao and this. It seems that he is brewing a calculation for Wang Xiao. He is a man who walks sideways in morluo island. Even the strong at the same level, he doesn''t pay attention to it, but he will not give up after suffering losses in the hands of such a big Luo Jinxian boy in front of him. "The world says that Mr. is unparalleled. I''ve always been very curious to know his strength, so I dare to compete with him. I don''t know if you can appreciate him." At this time, they heard the words of Wende''s innate sage, and their faces changed one after another. Many of them knew very well that Wende''s innate sage, although Wende''s innate sage is known as "Wende", he is also not Wende at all. Besides being powerful, he is belligerent and vicious. Although it is said to be a duel, it may not be a duel in fact. If this matter makes a big deal, It may not end well. Just at this time, the brain of wumark''s innate enlightenment sage is also rotating rapidly. It seems that he wants to think of some countermeasures. Soon, he just wants to finish his speech, but Wang Xiao is one step closer to wumark''s innate enlightenment sage at this time, and then he says to Wende''s innate Enlightenment sage, "yes." Seeing Wang Xiao''s promise, everyone''s nervous look did not relax. At this time, it can be big or small, but the key is to see the attitude of Wende''s innate virtue sage. If Wende''s innate virtue sage means more than just dueling and angering Wang Xiao, this matter will not end well. But at this time, Wang Xiao has promised the matter of Wende''s innate access to the sage, but they can''t say anything more. "Take your seat." Wang Xiao stood on the podium impolitely, and then said to the people below. People are also very obedient and do a good job, including the saints who are born with Wende. Each of them was attentive and ready to listen to Wang Xiao''s sermon. Before that, the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment also paid the bottom. Everyone also knew the significance of this sermon. The six saints present attached great importance to it. I''m afraid it''s the sage of Wende''s innate enlightenment. It''s a very rule at this time. "What I said may be a great opportunity for some of you, but it may not be a good thing for some of you. It may break your foundation and make you unable to continue your cultivation." "So since you want to listen to me, I also want to explain this first. If there are people who don''t want to listen, they can leave now." "If you insist on listening, don''t blame me if the Taoism is broken later." After saying that, Wang Xiao looked at the people, but he didn''t leave at this time. For them, cultivation is the process of living to death. They can go to this point, which can be regarded as the existence of no one in ten thousand. Every one is one of the best demons in the outside world. Therefore, such words can''t make them shrink back. All the people present are people with fighting spirit, Also want to follow the highest way. What''s more, during the sermon of wumark Taoist field, wumark was born with the Tao, and the saints controlled it very strictly. It''s also very rare for them to have this opportunity to come here. At this stage, how can they give up easily. After waiting for ten breaths, Wang Xiao also officially started, but Wang Xiao didn''t want to talk about his practice experience and Taoism. Wang Xiao wanted to talk about the world. Such a macro concept is not acceptable to ordinary people. It''s like you always think you live in a very real world, but at this time, a voice suddenly tells you that the world you live in is just a dream, and you are also the product of a dream. When you wake up, you naturally disappear and have nothing. How can this be acceptable. Of course, Wang Xiao didn''t only introduce the macro concept of this vast world, but also mentioned a new concept of practice, that is, "self-cultivation". However, Wang Xiao''s perception of self-cultivation is not very profound. Therefore, there is no language in this regard, but he just tells several other realms outside the Taoist ancestors, At the same time, it tells us that the core concept of self-cultivation is "people are very powerful, they do not need external cultivation, they need internal cultivation". This is a new concept. Some people can have an epiphany, but some people may never have an epiphany. Because people have habits, and some people are even less able to accept subversive things, there is a conservative existence. However, this is not what Wang Xiaohui will care about. He is only responsible for talking. He will not be so selfless to say everything he knows, because he knows the rules of the world very well and points to everything in many places. What Wang Xiao said is always impacting people''s brains. Although some people are mentally prepared, the sage who realized the Tao from birth was shocked by some things. Only xuedaolaozu is better. Compared with others, Wang Xiao gave more things to xuedaolaozu. After all, xuedaolaozu is the person who works for him, so in this sermon, What the ancestors of bloody sword can get is not a shock, but a new understanding. In fact, the ancestor of bloody knife is already touching the threshold of "self-cultivation". Once he can cross this threshold, the ancestor of bloody knife will find a new self and step into self-cultivation, which will be a new world. Although it can not be said to be beyond the ancient land, it can be improved by several levels compared with now, at least not limited to saints, great saints and Taoist ancestors, It''s definitely cutting into a broader world. As for the feelings of others, they are uneven. Some people look happy, as if they have found a new world. Some people frown and doubt the sage. When Wang Xiao finished speaking, this place was still silent. Everyone was thinking, and no one made a sound. It seemed that as long as there was a little movement, it was an unforgivable sin of not being hungry and offended everyone present. Almost everyone in the audience believed that Taihuang ancient land was the whole of the world. At this time, after listening to Wang Xiao''s sermon, they realized that the world they saw was not the whole world. They were like frogs at the bottom of a well, and Taihuang was only a corner. Chapter 2795 At this time, they all found the new concept of self-cultivation put forward by Wang Xiao, that is, "self-cultivation". As geniuses and demons, they soon realized that the so-called "self-cultivation" was afraid to be a stepping stone to "beyond the bottom of the well". Therefore, when Wang Xiao finished speaking, everyone was thinking about the core idea of self-cultivation. Indeed, they have always been looking for power, and their subconscious self thinks they are not strong enough. Without those external forces, I am nothing. I am just a mole ant. I am just the smallest dust in the world. No one has ever thought about digging myself. Maybe I am not as miserable as my subconscious. Many people vaguely feel that they have learned a bit of tricks. It seems that they are only a moment away from the epiphany, Therefore, they can''t wait to have an epiphany of all this. They all want to know their inner answers. Seeing that they already have a trace of answers, they didn''t come out, but locked their eyebrows. Wang Xiao frowned, shook his head, and then left. At the beginning, the ancestor of bloody sword was also tasting Wang Xiao''s words, but he soon came out of it. Then he saw that everyone was still understanding and sat there with their eyes closed. He was very clear that such understanding could not be in a hurry, but only a little bit of epiphany. He was not in a hurry. Soon he stepped into the threshold of self-cultivation. He just made an impression on such a concept and was satisfied with timely understanding. At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife saw that Wang Xiao was ready to leave. The ancestor of bloody knife also got up and was ready to leave with Wang Xiao. "How do you feel?" Standing in front of the cave of the sage who was born with enlightenment trace, Wang Xiao looked at the ancestor of the bloody knife and asked. "Be enlightened." At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife smiled at Wang and said. "I have only touched the threshold of self-cultivation. For your own cultivation, you have to see yourself." At this time, Wang smiled and said more to the bloody father. "Understand that it''s only a matter of time before you can step into a higher realm with your ability." At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife smiled at Wang and said. "It''s still too early to say such words now. If you really have a chance, you can say it later." At this time, Wang Xiao shook his head. Smelling the words of the bloody sword, my grandfather stopped talking. About half an hour later, the same people came out of the cave of the saints in Wuhan. Everyone''s expression was different, but everyone''s eyes were filled with some regret. Obviously, they had no epiphany, and finally came out. They all knew that if they couldn''t work hard, even giving themselves more time would be meaningless, Then they all went out of the state. They can only go in the future and slowly taste the truth. However, most of them are very fruitful. They also know why the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment invited the participants so strictly. At the moment, they also know the reason for the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment. Not everyone is qualified to know this secret. Those who are qualified to know these are cultivation accomplishments, which is the most top existence in morluozhou. In addition to wumark''s innate enlightenment saints, all the strong people at the sage level have reached the sage peak. They are only one step away from stepping into the innate enlightenment saints. It''s only a matter of time to become the innate enlightenment saints. That''s why I am qualified to listen to Wang Xiao''s sermon here. In fact, Wang Xiao''s sermon is also helpful to them. For some people, it doesn''t speak out, because I can''t accept all this at all, because my cultivation doesn''t reach this level. Even the terror of talent is useless. At this time, every one of them, even Wende''s innate sage, couldn''t help feeling that Wang Xiao was an out and out monster. They learned so much information about "the vast world" and "self-cultivation". Even monks in their realm could not accept it for a while, but Wang Xiao accepted it and understood it much more deeply than them. But Wang Xiao said all this very briefly, but even so, they were satisfied and they would not blame Wang Xiao. This should have been Wang Xiao''s own chance. He didn''t have to say it himself. If they were Wang Xiao, they wouldn''t choose to say it, but Wang Xiao still said it, which made them all admire it. Of course, they didn''t have any other ideas about Wang Xiao. First, Wang Xiao already has enough strength and they don''t have that ability, Dare to dig deeper opportunities in Wang Xiao. Second, this is the understanding of practice. Getting it from others is far less effective than your own understanding. Therefore, it is not necessary at all. In fact, Wang Xiaodian has been good for them so far. When the people came out of the cave, Wende was born with Tao, and the sage directly walked towards Wang Xiao. The rest of the people saw that the ancestor of the bloody sword walked towards Wang Xiao, and instantly thought of the agreement of Wende''s innate sage since then. "Brother Wende, you should be about to compete with your husband?" At this time, the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment spoke to the sage of Wende''s innate enlightenment. "Of course. Since your husband has promised, don''t obstruct it." Wen de Wen Wen was born with Tao, but the sage said impatiently. "I''m not trying to persuade you, but I just hope you should pay attention to discretion." Just at this time, the sage of wumark''s innate virtue said to the sage of Wende''s innate virtue that such words naturally have another meaning, but at this time, the sage of Wende''s innate virtue did not make a statement. Soon, the fact that Wende was born with Tao and wanted to compete with the city master was spread all over the regular wumark Taoist field. The monks of the whole wumark Taoist field were shocked, and even the ongoing selection competition was suspended. Everyone wants to see who is stronger and weaker than Wende''s innate sage and the legendary arrogant city master. One is a saint with innate enlightenment, and the other is a friar at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. If it is normal, they can come to a conclusion at the first time. But at this time, the great Luo Jinxian is not an ordinary great Luo Jinxian, but a legendary arrogant City Lord. It is said that he beat back the eight demon kings of the dark demon family with his own strength. Countless friars in morluozhou had learned about the power of Wang Xiao from the side, but they had not learned about it from the front. Therefore, they were very curious about where Wang Xiao was powerful. Chapter 2796 At this time, the square of wumark Taoist center was already full of people. Even the strong ones invited by the sage of Wu trace''s innate enlightenment are among them, and in the center of the square are the saints of Wang Xiao and Wende''s innate enlightenment. Because even the wumark Taoist field may not be able to cut one to withstand the fighting skills of the two innate saints, it has jointly arranged a boundary with the five innate saints, enveloping Wang Xiao and Wende''s innate saints. The reason why we can say that they are two innate saints is also because all the innate saints present regard Wang Xiao as an existence at the same level as themselves, and even feel that Wang Xiao has exceeded his own level. "Why don''t you do it first?" Wang Xiao confronts with Wende''s innate saints. Although Wang Xiao is a great Luo Jinxian Friar and can be easily crushed to death by mole ants in his eyes, when facing Wang Xiao, he dare not relax. At this time, he looks at Wang Xiao, but he dare not be careless. He has regarded Wang Xiao as an enemy at the same level as himself. Both of them looked at each other and seemed to want to find obstacles in their respective bodies. Just at this time, Wang Xiao took the lead in saying. He did not despise Wende''s innate sage. He could feel the power of Wende''s innate sage, so he just wanted to experience the ability of Wende''s innate sage. "Are you sure?" Wende was born with Tao. The sage didn''t feel contempt in Wang Xiao''s tone, so he just asked. At this time, Wang smiled and nodded. After receiving the affirmation of Wang Xiao, Wende''s innate sage took a long breath, and then released his authority and released his mud pill temple. The palace of Jiudao mud pill Temple hung above his head, which looked very dazzling. At this time, even if there are five saints with innate enlightenment here, people can still feel the power of the saints with innate enlightenment. They can''t help holding their breath. They know that the battle between them is about to begin. Everyone knows that each of the six innate saints has his own field of expertise. Among them, Wende innate saints have the strongest combat power and immortal innate saints have the deepest foundation. Both of them can be regarded as the closest existence to the Taoist ancestors among the innate saints and the strongest among the six. Therefore, Wende''s innate enlightenment sage can represent a peak of enchanted Luozhou. At this time, the five immortal innate saints were somewhat surprised when they saw the action of Wende''s innate saints, but they also knew that Wende''s innate saints did not leave their hands at all, and they could not help but have a dignified expression. Obviously, this is not a simple competition, but a very terrible competition. They didn''t want to marry this thing, but there was no way to stop Wende''s innate virtue sage at this time. Because of this, they also had some expectations. Wang Xiao grew up. The previous Wang Xiao was called immortal innate virtue sage and others can''t suppress pressure. At this time, they want to see Wang Xiao''s performance and really want to know what extent Wang Xiao grew up. Among the six saints with innate enlightenment, only Xuansheng is very sure of Wang Xiao, because he is the one who has personally seen Wang Xiao push back the top power of the eight demon emperors. With this, none of the six of them can do it. Because of this, he believes in Wang Xiao very much. Of course, in addition to him, there is the ancestor of bloody knife. Among them, the ancestor of bloody knife knows Wang Xiao best and knows the details of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is the one who owns the twelve clay pill temple. All the people present will be eclipsed in the face of such achievements, while Wang Xiao, who owns the twelve clay pill temple, takes everything for granted in the view of the ancestor of bloody knife. "I hope this son lost to Wende''s innate sage, and it''s best to die in his hands." Among the monks watching, the Feiyue fairy and Bai Xiao are naturally among them. Bai Xiao whispered to the Feiyue fairy. Just because he knew Wang Xiao''s true identity, he was having trouble sleeping and eating. He was afraid that Wang Xiao would investigate himself in the future. Before that, Wang Xiao didn''t do much. He just thought that Wang Xiao had forgotten. Maybe it was not easy for Wang Xiao to think of himself. At that time, he will face an irreparable situation. And the Fei Moon Fairy also thinks so, so it''s hard to sleep and eat. But in fact, little people like Bai Xiao and Fei Yue fairy can''t get into Wang Xiao''s eyes at all, but they worry about things in vain. At this time, when they looked at Wende''s innate sage, they both felt that this did not seem to be an ordinary duel, but more like a battle of life and death. Many people felt this way when they saw this Wende''s innate sage. They don''t know the contradiction between Wende''s innate enlightenment sage and Wang Xiao, but they are somewhat vaguely aware at this moment. "If you want to die, don''t bother me. Just think about it yourself. Why do you say it? Are you not afraid of the strong people present to hear your words of seeking death?" At this time, the fairy couldn''t help standing far away, and then said angrily. "No harm, no harm. At this time, everyone is paying attention to the competition between two people. Where will they pay attention to us?" At this time, Bai Xiao said it didn''t matter, but the gossip fairy gave Bai Xiao a white eye and ignored Bai Xiao at all. Although Fei Yue fairy had this idea in her heart, he would not say it like Bai Xiao. She was still cautious and did not dare to take such risks with Bai Xiao. He thought Bai Xiao was a madman and would pay the price sooner or later because she had no words to hide. Bai Xiao felt bored when he saw the fairy and paid attention to himself. He stopped talking and looked at the place where Wang Xiao and Wende were born saints. What Bai Xiao didn''t know was that his words didn''t fall into the ears of all the strong people present, such as xuedaolaozu, and the ears of the six innate saints who were stronger than monks like xuedaolaozu. Naturally, they also fell into Wang Xiao''s ears, but Wang Xiao ignored them directly. However, the people with him have a somewhat strange feeling, especially the sage of Wu trace''s innate enlightenment. He is very clear. Since Bai Xiao has such an idea, even if Bai Xiao is just a little person and a clown, he can''t tolerate Bai Xiao. He had actually let Bai Xiao go once before. He knew everything before. Because Wang Xiao didn''t investigate, he didn''t take care of it. But at this time, he couldn''t let Bai Xiao go. In his opinion, Bai Xiao and Shen Yuan are the same thing. If he kept it, he would be like Shen Yuan sooner or later, causing some trouble for himself. Therefore, he also had some plans. Chapter 2797 "Eye of death!" Wende was born with a low drink from the sage, and the terrible authority rolled around. The whole body was filled with Tao rhyme, which originated from Taoism. At this time, Wende was born with Tao, and the sage made a move, which was enough to crush everything. At this time, Wende was born with Tao. The saint''s eyes were as dark as ink, which looked a little scary. It seemed that such a pair of eyes had the power to attract souls. No one dared to look at such a pair of eyes, as if they would die for such a pair of eyes in a moment. It seems that as long as you are caught by this pair of eyes, you will die on the spot. It is very powerful, and there is something strange in it. But at this time, it is not the most powerful state of Wende''s innate virtue sage. If Wende''s innate virtue sage''s power is pushed to the peak, the whole morluo continent can be destroyed Therefore, at this time, when the sage of Wende''s innate virtue exerts such a force, those who have a better understanding of the sage of Wende''s innate virtue change their faces. They are very clear about the meaning of the sage of Wende''s innate virtue and the power of the sage of Wende''s innate virtue. They are unprepared. At this time, everyone''s heart can''t help being shocked, especially those who have seen the "eye of death". At this time, they can''t help being afraid, as if death had come. At this time, Wende''s innate sage killing moves were condensed, but he saw that Wende''s innate sage looked at Wang Xiao with a pair of eyes. His deep eyes seemed to be able to see through everything and have the power to attract people. This is the method of Wende''s innate access to Taoism. This pair of eyes contains the power to destroy Taoism. Such a pure power of Taoism directly attacked Wang Xiao and seemed to kill Wang Xiao here. Everyone looked slightly on one side when they saw such a scene, but they didn''t know that Wende was born with Tao. The sage made such a method. What should Wang Xiao do and how to deal with such a method. "Although the destruction Dharma is only a Dharma, its actual power is stronger than that of you and me. I don''t know how Sir should deal with it." At this time, the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment couldn''t help saying. Wende was born with the sage''s hand and looked at Wang Xiao with a pair of eyes. In fact, there was a taboo force that shrouded Wang Xiao and made Wang Xiao unable to hide. When such a killing move hit, he didn''t know what to do. He could only hide. I''m afraid he could only resist such a blow. The destruction method is an extreme method. It has the ultimate destructive power. It can destroy everything in the wasteland and annihilate everything. At this time, Wende was born with Tao, and the sage looked at Wang Xiao. At this moment, it seemed that everything was fixed there and could not move. Both time and space were imprisoned for it. The terrible Taoist Dharma now attacked Wang Xiao like a flood. If ordinary people are afraid of being imprisoned and unable to move at the moment, they can only stand in place and wait to die, but Wang Xiao is not an ordinary great Luo Jinxian friar. Even if he is so powerful, he can''t suppress Wang Xiao, but Jian Wang Xiao opened his hand and formed a seal in his hand. The seal rolled and moved. It seems that he has shot, but it seems that he hasn''t done it completely. Because the printing method disappeared as soon as it appeared, as if it had never appeared, it gives people a feeling of hand, but no hand. "What is this?" Both of them and the strong at the sage level of Wudu know Wang Xiao, but they have never seen Wang Xiao''s method, so they are a little confused when they see such a scene. However, such a scene is not strange to the ancestors of the bloody sword. They also saw Wang Xiao perform such a method. After understanding it, they just smiled faintly. Wende, a sage who was born with the Tao in this enchantment, could not help frowning. He felt that Wang Xiao made a move, but he didn''t seem to make a move, but he had a feeling that there seemed to be a force in the dark, but in fact he didn''t feel any force. Just at this time, the power that erupted from the amazing eyes of Wende''s innate Taoist sage has poured out and is about to fall on Wang Xiao, but the next second, such a power of Taoism disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared. No matter who was stunned, it was as if he had been dreaming before, but now what he saw was the most real world. Before this time, everything was false, and even Wende''s innate sage couldn''t help but have this illusion that everything before was an illusion, but he really felt that it was not an illusion. He had done it, It''s just that his killing move seems to have disappeared at the moment when he is about to touch Wang Xiao. At this time, people thought of Wang Xiao''s previous actions. Wang Xiao''s actions were indeed shot, but none of them could see what method Wang Xiao used, and his killing moves disappeared directly. Even if Wang Xiao did it, at least he should be able to see the power of Wang Xiao. Whether you are Wang Xiao''s opponent or not, at least you can see the power of Wang Xiao, but you can''t see anything. "Yes, it''s not a loss. It''s the combat capacity of morluo island." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the strong man of Wende''s innate virtue sage and said that words are also an affirmation of Wende''s innate virtue sage''s strength. The crowd did look confused and forced. They didn''t think Wang Xiao was so powerful, but they just thought Wang Xiao was very strange. Wende was born with Tao. The sage also thought that Wang Xiao was very strange, because he was so afraid. "What power are you?" At this time, Wende was born with Tao. The sage couldn''t help saying that he was puzzled. He knew that Wang Xiao had shot, but he couldn''t understand the power of Wang Xiao. "The road to zero, the force to zero, everything comes from zero, everything returns to zero." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Wende''s innate enlightenment and said faintly. People were shocked to hear this, but it was also the first time they had heard that there was such a level of power in the world. "This is the level of power in the world. If there is, it should be the level of power that gods can have." Just at this time, someone couldn''t help saying. "What a force to return to zero. I don''t believe there is such a force in this world." At this time, Wende''s innate enlightenment sage was also deeply shocked, but he did not believe that there would be such a level of power in this world. Chapter 2798 "Tianluo destroys the seal of the world." But I saw a gesture in the hand of Wende''s innate sage, and the terrible power of Taoism was condensed in the palm print of Wende''s Summer Sage. Suddenly, at this time, heaven and earth changed color. It seems that both heaven and earth felt the horror of the killing move of the sage with innate virtue. Then Wende can be pushed out by the hands of the saints, and the terrible destructive force poured out of the hands of Wende''s saints, sweeping Wang Xiao like a tsunami. If it is not blocked by such a boundary, it is afraid that when Wende''s saints use such killing moves at this moment, the whole Moro continent has a feeling of collapse. After all, it is a force that controls the survival of the world, It has absolute destructive power in the wasteland, which makes everyone dare not despise it. Wende was born with the Tao. The sage made another move, but the attack was more violent. It was many, many times more terrible than the eye of death before. People could intuitively feel the power of such killing moves. Everyone was extremely afraid of such a force. But even in the face of such a force, Wang Xiao is still very calm, still standing there, it seems that he can''t feel such a force of Wende''s innate enlightenment saints. Wang Xiao didn''t make a move. Wende didn''t hesitate to get the sage. He made a move directly. To reach Yinfa, he rushed to Wang Xiao, as if to suppress Wang Xiao there. But at this time, they saw such a killing move in front of Wang Xiao, but it suddenly disappeared within an inch, as if it had never appeared before. They made everyone show a ghost like expression one after another, as if they really saw the specification, otherwise they could not explain what they saw at this time. Wende was also frightened by the sage who got the Tao in summer. Anyway, he didn''t think that his killing move had no effect in front of Wang Xiao. He only felt that Wang Xiao was unfathomable, and the more so. Wang Xiao never shot from beginning to end, but his killing move was that he couldn''t do anything about Wang Xiao anyway. If you can''t find Wang Xiao by your own way of printing, you may have no way to get Wang Xiao. "It''s my turn." Wende had never made any moves since he was born a Taoist saint, but at this time, Wang Xiao took the initiative. Facing such a level of monk, Wang Xiao was neither relaxed nor careless. He condensed a punch in his hand and sent out a faint golden light all over his body. Then such a punch blew out, and a great force swept along with it. There was no terrible power. Such a huge force came, but it was Wende''s innate enlightenment. The sage was like a great enemy. It was like meeting his most terrible enemy and didn''t dare to have any carelessness. He quickly condensed his most powerful defense. Vigorous Qi defense was condensed outside the body, and at the same time, his hands condensed a strong killing move, which seemed to resist the punch to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao made a move, but it was not Wang Xiao''s move. He just made a punch with his physical strength, but even so, it gave Wende the sage with innate enlightenment and great pressure, so he had to make a move. He can feel the power of Wang Xiao''s fist, which is enough to pose a threat to him. Bang~ The great power hit in an instant, but it also broke the terrorist killing move of Wende''s innate sage, and then it went to attack Wende''s innate sage with undiminished power. The saint Wende was born with Tao, but his face suddenly turned to one side, but he didn''t expect that his killing move would be so vulnerable in front of such a blow as Wang Xiao. At this time, he came from the attack, but he didn''t have time to gather the killing moves, but he didn''t dare to think much, and his body quickly retreated. The saints of Wu trace''s innate enlightenment have not seen Wang Xiao do this for a long time. The last time was in haotianzhou. Although they and others can''t suppress Wang Xiao together, it''s not a simple thing for Wang Xiao to deal with it. It also takes a lot of effort to resist their repression. But today, I see that Wang Xiao can suppress Wende''s innate saints. Such a blow is to make them extremely afraid. Maybe any one of them can''t easily stop it. This is the saint of Wende, who claims to be the most terrible in combat power, but he has no so-called advantage in combat power in front of Wang Xiao. And the people with it were stunned. Their open mouth was enough to plug a duck egg. They had never seen such a scene. A great Luo Jinxian was a saint who cut down and suppressed innate enlightenment. This is simply a fantasy. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, even if they were drunk and trusted, they would not believe it. They won''t believe that all this is true. At this moment, they seem to be in a dream. They also know the real strength of Wang Xiao so intuitively for the first time. Before that, although they have called them to believe the power of Wang Xiao on the side, they don''t see the impact of Wang Xiao''s hand so intuitively. People will never doubt Wang Xiao''s strength again. Bang~ In the end, such great power also fell on the saint of Wende''s innate enlightenment. Naturally, it was no exception. It was just a matter of a moment, which broke the vigorous Qi defense of the saint of Wende''s innate enlightenment, and then such a force fell on the saint of Wende''s innate enlightenment and flew the saint of Wende''s innate enlightenment out. From the beginning to the end, the saint of Wende''s innate virtue has never won Wang Xiao. It''s just a few fights. It''s the saint of Wende''s innate virtue who has lost the game. When such a great force fell on the saint of Wende''s innate enlightenment, Wang Xiao also received some strength, which made the saint of Wende''s innate enlightenment suffer some hardships, but he was not seriously injured. Wende, who came back to God, was born with Tao. The saint''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat. At the last moment, he was also a man who would die. However, at the critical moment, Wang Xiao took back several layers of sense of strength. He was so shocked that he fell on himself that he didn''t do any great harm to himself. However, just because of this, he was more convinced that he was not Wang Xiao''s opponent. Wang Xiao was unfathomable. He still underestimated Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao was willing, just one blow would be enough to seriously hurt him. At this stage, he also had to admit that Wang Xiao was indeed an evil spirit, and it must not be enough to measure Wang Xiao with the eyes of ordinary people "I admire you, sir. I''m not your opponent." At this time, Wende was born with Tao. The sage stood up and was not convinced. He could not see any emotion in his eyes. Then he arched his hand to Wang Xiao and said, but he also admitted that he was not Wang Xiao''s opponent in front of the public, which made the people present in an uproar. Chapter 2799 Fortunately, the process was as expected by the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment. Although the sage of Wende''s innate enlightenment did his best, he did not go too far from the beginning to the end. Finally, he stopped. It didn''t make the matter too difficult to end. At least the result was good. In fact, Wende was born with Tao. The saint''s original heart was not like this, but he changed his mind after trial and error. He was glad that his decision was correct. Later, he also saw the terrible strength of Wang Xiao. Even if he tried his best, he might not win. "Modest, you still have something to keep." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Wende''s innate enlightenment, but the sage said faintly, but there was another layer of meaning in his words. Hearing that Wende was born with Tao, the sage couldn''t help but smile a little. It seemed that he could hear the meaning of Wang Xiao''s words. At this time, he didn''t do anything else. Wang Xiao didn''t say anything at all. "Sir, you have really grown up again." At this time, the sage of wumark''s innate enlightenment couldn''t help saying that they had seen the strength of Wang Xiao before, but at this time, they felt that Wang Xiao''s strength had grown greatly. It was already stronger than the previous good medicine, which made them dare not be enemies. Now they know the existence of the vast world, so at this time, they think that Wang Xiao will not be limited to the ancient land, but can enter the vast world and have some development in the vast world. They learned the existence of the vast world from Wang Xiao''s mouth, so they also knew the danger of the vast world. At least they were not ready to go to the vast world, because the strong in the vast world were strong in "self-cultivation", but they didn''t know much about self-cultivation, and even didn''t step into the threshold of self-cultivation, They dare not go to the world in a short time. However, they are also full of yearning for the vast world. After all, they already know the broader world and the stronger ones, and their people here do not lose their fighting spirit because of their current achievements and have the pursuit of keeping up with the high. Therefore, they are bound to step into the vast world at last, but not in this short time. Then Wang Xiao didn''t stay in wumark Taoist Center for a long time and left soon. The ancestor of bloody knife also left with Wang Xiao. "Sir, I''m afraid I''m leaving here." On the way back, the ancestor of bloody knife looked at Wang Xiao, as if he had some feelings in his heart, and then smiled at Wang and said. "Well, almost." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. He also had his own calculation. "If you leave, the blood knife can''t follow you. The blood knife really doesn''t give up." Just at this time, the ancestor of bloody knife smiled at Wang and said. "Well, you don''t have to be so numb. With your talent, it''s not difficult to step into self-cultivation. When you step into self-cultivation, you can jump out of the wasteland." At this time, Wang Xiao said to the ancestor of bloody knife. "At that time, if we have fate, we can still meet." Wang Xiao added. "Just the blood knife may not have the courage..." "I may not be able to break through the barrier between heaven and earth." At this time, the ancestor of bloody knife couldn''t help looking at the sky. Although he yearned for it, he was also frightened. He still remembered that day, the terrible picture he saw above the sky. He was very clear that he had seen such a terrible barrier in the past. Of course, such a barrier could protect Taihuang ancient land, but it was also the biggest restriction on the monks in Taihuang ancient land. The bloody knife father found that he vaguely found the secret that the strong at the level of taozu disappeared one by one. It seems to understand why the friars at the Taoist level have spent so much time, and why there have been no friars at the great luojinxian level in ancient land. Perhaps it is not for other reasons, or it is the restriction of such a barrier. "This is nothing more than a measure to protect the wasteland, but it is indeed a restriction for you." Wang Xiao said faintly. In fact, when Tianji Canyon came out, Wang Xiao had already noticed the existence of the barrier arranged by such strong people on the sky. Naturally, he understood why there had been no strong people at the level of Daozu in Taihuang ancient land for such a long time. Even the once strong people of Daozu disappeared one by one. Since it is the achievement of Daozu, it is natural to be aware of the existence of "I". Naturally, it is not difficult to break through the world. Naturally, it can mean a broader world, but there is such a barrier in the ancient land. Even the strong of Daozu, even the strong of Daozu, if there is no special method, it is impossible to break through such a barrier. It is precisely because of this that the strong of Daozu will be wiped out by such a barrier. "If you really understand ''I'', it''s not difficult to break through such a barrier." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. After seeing such a barrier array, Wang Xiao also had a concept of such a barrier and knew the power of this barrier. Therefore, he was very clear that if he could understand ''I'', even if his cultivation had not reached or broken through the Taoist ancestor, such a barrier would not be blocked at all. "Is that true?" Hearing the words, the old ancestor of the bloody sword was immediately happy. Naturally, he believed Wang Xiao''s words very much. "Naturally, although this array is mysterious and comfortable, it is not invincible. If you can step into self-cultivation, even this array can''t stop you." At this time, Wang Xiao added. Smelling the words, the old man of bloody sword also nodded. In fact, he has made great progress. It will be sooner or later to step into self-cultivation. If he speaks like Wang Xiao, he can really step out of the wasteland. "I need you to take care of the city after I leave." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the blood knife and said. "Even if the gentleman doesn''t say, the blood knife will naturally go through fire and water." Just at this time, the ancestor of bloody knife immediately said. "Then I''ll rest assured." Just at this time, Wang smiled. Now that he has taken over the city of arrogance, he will not ignore the city of arrogance when he leaves. However, today''s city of arrogance is not a strong person who can get a face. Therefore, it is natural to be the help of a strong person. Obviously, the ancestor of bloody sword is very suitable. All along, the ancestor of bloody knife followed Wang Xiao. Naturally, there is nothing to say about loyalty. Wang Xiao can rest assured if he gives it to the ancestor of bloody knife. Chapter 2800 The ancestor of bloody knife and Wang Xiao also returned to the city of arrogance. Qin Shou and Jingxin also waited there early, waiting for the ancestor of bloody knife and Wang Xiao. I don''t know why seeing Qin Shou and Jingxin, the ancestor of bloody knife was also a little afraid, because he could feel the terrorist power vaguely emitted from the two people, which made him feel like facing the gods. Even when facing his immortal teacher, he had never had such a feeling. Therefore, he thought that the two in front of him were stronger than his master. He didn''t know how much. And he knew from Wang Xiaokou that they both came from the barren ancient land forbidden area like Tianji canyon. Even if they were not the enemy, they were a little afraid. However, he was glad that these two were Wang Xiao''s "servants" and had a master servant relationship with Wang Xiao. This also made the ancestor of bloody sword admire Wang Xiao even more. "Master, when are you going to leave here?" As soon as he came back, Qin Shou couldn''t help asking Wang Xiao. In fact, Wang Xiao had already told them that he would leave here, but he didn''t say the specific time, but Qin Shou was also very eager to go to the outside world, so he couldn''t wait at this time. "We need to wait a few days." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said that since he wanted to leave, he naturally had to explain the things here first. The mirror heart is somewhat contemptuous. Looking at Qin Shou is like seeing a hick who has never seen the world. "That man is a bit tricky. Since he has arranged such a large array, he certainly doesn''t want people from taiwangulu to leave taiwangulu." At this time, Jing Xin said that if she was at the peak, she might not be afraid of that person, but she is not at the peak at this time. Therefore, even if it is combined with Qin Shou, it will help you get any benefits from that person. Therefore, the key factor at this time is Wang Xiao. "It''s not a big problem. If I want to leave here, he may not be able to stop me." Just at this time, Wang Xiao said calmly. At this time, Jingxin saw that Wang Xiao was so confident and didn''t say anything. According to Wang Xiao''s instructions, the ancestor of the bloody sword also stayed, and Wang Xiao also planned to leave some of his own means to look at the city. It doesn''t matter whether he can stop the strong people in the world. At least, he can call the strong people in the wasteland who can''t do anything. Therefore, Wang Xiao decided to leave the Tianbei in the desolate ancient town in the city, and then left a way in the city. The terror array turned into Tianbei in the desolate ancient town was also strengthened by Wang Xiao. This array is enough to stop those saints who are born with Taoism in the desolate ancient land. Then Wang Xiao arranged a lot of killing arrays, so even the strong ones at the level of Daozu in the future may not be able to break the defense of overlooking the city. Among such many arrays, Wang Xiao gave the token of the defense array to the people of Zhangjia, and the token of the killing array was to the ancestor of bloody knife. The trigger of killing array needs a lot of Reiki mana, so it needs a strong person to start it. Only the ancestor of blood knife can do this, so Wang Xiao handed the array token to the ancestor of blood knife. After three days of arrangement, Wang Xiao also handed over all affairs. Three days later, the six innate saints in the city gathered. Everyone knew that today was the day for Wang Xiao to leave, and Wang Xiao didn''t disturb others. Therefore, in addition to the innate saints, there were bloody swords, but there were no other strong ones. In this arrogant City, the six innate saints also saw Qin Shou and Jingxin, and saw them. They were both shocked, because they felt a very terrible smell in the two people, which made each of them very afraid, especially the immortal innate saints. The immortal sage with innate enlightenment is the strongest person with the highest seniority in the magic island on this day. He is the only one among the six people who has seen the strong person of the living Taoist ancestors. Therefore, he has a certain concept of the strong person of the Taoist ancestors. However, it seems that these two people are more terrible than the Taoist ancestors. The smell seems to have surpassed the Taoist ancestors. If any one of these two people is invincible in Taihuang ancient land, they can absolutely dominate Taihuang ancient land. And none of them really knows the foundation of the two people, and when such a strong man appeared in taidesolate ancient land. Later, I was even more surprised to learn that Wang Xiao had a master servant relationship with Qin Shou and Jingxin. I also admired Wang Xiao more. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could be accepted by such a strong man. I''m even more glad that I didn''t make an enemy of Wang Xiao. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll die today. "You guys, I''ll see you later." Looking at the people in the city, Wang Xiao was also ready to go. Then he bowed his hands and fist and said to the saints who had learned the Tao from nature. "Let''s go, sir!" Wen Yan, the people present also smiled at Wang, arched their hands and said. After talking, a seal came out of Wang Xiao''s hand, and an array pattern also appeared on the ground. Then Qin Shou and Jingxin stood in the array pattern and stood with Wang Xiao. The next second, the three turned into a streamer and all fled away. Seeing Wang Xiao leave, all the saints who were born with Tao were relieved. Wang Xiao was so dazzling that it was hard for them to breathe. Just a big Luo Jinxian friar, who can call them so, but it is also called. They have no dignity in the wasteland. It is destined to be the era of Wang Xiao. But fortunately, this piece of heaven and earth can''t bind Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao left. Is it too wasteland or too wasteland? They are still them. Everything remains the same, but there is only one less first demon. Of course, although Wang Xiao left, they didn''t dare to touch the city. The remaining power of Wang Xiao was still there. Wang Xiao left a means in the city. They felt that kind of existence when they entered the city. As long as they dared to make a move and drop the array, they could make them suffer. That''s why they made the city a forbidden area and didn''t dare to violate it, He secretly decided to strictly order his disciples not to make trouble in the city. At this time, Wang Xiao and others had come to the sky and saw a nothingness above the sky, as if it were like this. However, Wang Xiao knew that this was the "close to the end of the earth" method arranged by the Lord of the world above the sky. It was only to block the exploration of ordinary monks, and only real powerful monks could really face that array. It is not difficult for Wang Xiao to crack the method of "close to the end of the earth". Wang Xiao didn''t need to do it at these times, but he saw Qin Shou''s palm turn into a golden dragon claw. The dragon claw turned to the nothingness of the dragon, and the nothingness was suddenly broken. The most real appearance on the sky appeared in the eyes of Wang Xiao. Chapter 2801 When the Dharma door was broken, the real appearance of the sky also appeared in front of Wang Xiao and others, but they saw an array without boundary. This array is the previous barrier of Taihuang ancient land, and it is also the biggest barrier for Wang Xiao to leave Taihuang ancient land. With this array, I don''t know how many Daozu strongmen have been blocked. Although Wang Xiao doesn''t have the cultivation of Taoist ancestors, he is not afraid of such an array. He really doesn''t need Wang Xiao to do it himself. However, he saw the reappearance of Qin Shou''s golden dragon claw and passed towards the barrier claw. Suddenly, a gap came out of the claw in the barrier. Then the three turned into a streamer and directly jumped over the array. Then what appeared in front of him was endless interstellar dust. "The small world is afraid of the strong of the big world, so the small world will hide in a piece of interstellar dust, which can''t be noticed by everyone." At this time, Jingxin couldn''t help saying that among the three, if anyone knows the world best, it''s only Jingxin. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also unfolded his divine consciousness and swept around, but also found that although the interstellar dust can not fully feel the divine consciousness, but the divine consciousness can also feel endless resistance. Even if Wang Xiao''s divine consciousness is strong, it can not be fully unfolded, and the scope of perception is very limited. Therefore, it is not easy to find a small world in this endless dust. "The world is separated from the world like a natural moat. Without clear coordinates, even if you are tired to death in the starry sky, you can''t find a world." On the starry sky, there are countless planets, dotted with beautiful starry sky, but there are really not many lives, and there are even fewer immortals. The super world, big world and small world in the vast world refer to the world with immortals, and there are only so many. "If you want to go to other worlds, you must use some special means to borrow an air shield." Just at this time, Jingxin said that he also talked about the method of escaping through the air and the big world closest to the barren ancient land - Tianze star, also known as Tianze immortal region. "You shouldn''t have come out. If you stay in the wasteland, you won''t and can enjoy your life. Why?" Just as Wang Xiao and others were preparing to leave, there was also a person in front of Wang Xiao and others. This person was no other person, but Zhao Minglu, the former Lord of the world. Seeing this, the three people all looked slightly on one side. Although Zhao Minglu''s appearance was also expected, Zhao Minglu''s appearance also startled the three people. Zhao Minglu is a self-cultivation immortal. The strong immortal in the vast world is also the master of a small world. Compared with ordinary immortal, he is extremely powerful. Even ordinary self friars can''t compete. Therefore, we saw that someone secretly attacked Taihuang ancient land at that time. They all have the same level of cultivation, but Zhao Minglu can kill that person. Qin Shou broke through the barrier, and the three of them flew out of the wasteland. Naturally, they could be noticed by Zhao Minglu. At this time, they also appeared in front of Wang Xiao. Zhao Minglu would have arranged such a method. Naturally, he would not ask the friar of Taihuang ancient land to leave Taihuang ancient land. It''s not a good thing for Zhao Minglu. After all, Zhao Minglu is the leader of the Taihuang ancient land. His life and death are related to the Taihuang ancient land. Someone left the Taihuang ancient land after eating, exposing the position of the Taihuang ancient land. It is also a very unfavorable thing for him to play chess. If his mortal enemy knew the specific location of the ancient land, he would be doomed, and the friars who came from the ancient land but were not the Lord of the world would not be affected. The identity of the Lord of the world is a kind of bondage for him, so that he can''t get rid of the wasteland. Although he has paid, he is not without any return. With the blessing of such a barren ancient land, his strength is also incomparably strong and has incomparably strong foundation, which is enough to make him exist as invincible at the same level, and it is natural for him to cultivate enough to step into the God Emperor in the future. Once he stepped into the level of God Emperor, too barren ancient land will become a big world. At that time, he will not be afraid of his deadly enemies. Once the big world is achieved, it is not something that can be destroyed by ordinary means, unless it is shot by the great divine power in the super world. Therefore, he will open up the too barren and bitter, and ask the friars in the too barren and ancient land to enter the world of practice after reaching a certain accomplishment. Since he has this calculation, he will not let Wang Xiao ruin his calculation, so he can''t let Wang Xiao leave here. "So what do you want to say?" At this time, Wang Xiaoxiao looked at Zhao Minglu and said that even if Zhao Minglu was a person of self-cultivation and immortal respect and strength, he was not in vain. "Go back. You have enough talent to climb the peak of the ancient land. Why take risks in the vast world." Just at this time, Zhao Minglu said faintly, as if he were the master of the world, overlooking Wang Xiao, as if everything he said was so indisputable that everyone dared not have the slightest thought of violation. In the eyes of the friars in Taihuang ancient land, Zhao Minglu is naturally as powerful as a God, but not in the eyes of Wang Xiao. Even how Zhao Minglu is, it is not enough to frighten Wang Xiao. "But I have to go." Zhao Minglu was not polite, and Wang Xiao naturally wouldn''t be polite to Zhao Minglu. He said faintly. "Are you really going to ruin my calculations?" Just at this time, Zhao Minglu narrowed his eyes and looked at Wang Xiao. He had already killed Wang Xiao for some time. It seemed that he was going to kill Wang Xiao for several times. "Don''t take advantage of your talent and think it''s great. The world is more terrible than you think. Finally, I advise you to go back." At this time, Zhao Minglu looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. His tone was also very calm, but the taste in his words had changed. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao had no words or actions, but looked at Zhao Minglu faintly. Suddenly Zhao Minglu also understood the meaning of Wang Xiao, and suddenly stretched out a finger to attack Wang Xiao. It''s just an ordinary finger, but it contains extremely terrible power, which is enough to make those saints who were born with Tao die in an instant and have no power to resist. Compared with the monks in Taihuang ancient land, it is indeed the power of gods. At this time, I saw Qin Shou standing in front of Wang Xiao, his arms turned into dragon claws, and the golden scales burst into dazzling light, and then a claw thought of Zhao Minglu, but even the space was torn. "The dragon with high grade is also a great tonic." Seeing Qin Shou''s hand, Zhao Minglu laughed and immediately made more efforts, because Qin Shou''s strength has exceeded the peak strength of Taihuang ancient land, which can not be underestimated in the world. The third book of Malatang is on the shelf, with the title of sister Shura. It is highly recommended!! Chapter 2802 Although Qin Shou has great strength and is a legendary dragon, he is still fearless, because he is the Lord of the world in the ancient land. With the blessing of immortal cultivation, he can be invincible among the immortal. àØ¡« At this time, Zhao Minglu didn''t do anything. Qin Shou''s killing move fell directly on himself. After a loud noise, Zhao Minglu stood there unharmed. But the killing move of Qin Shou can''t do any harm to Zhao Minglu, the Lord of the world. Qin Shou was stunned when he saw such a scene. He didn''t expect that his powerful claw could not work on Zhao Minglu. He inherited ZuLong''s blood, and his strength has naturally been greatly improved. Naturally, he is confident and fearless of the general strong in the world, but Zhao Minglu''s performance has also hit him at this time. But Qin Shou was not hit by it. But he saw Qin Shou attack Zhao Minglu again, but it was a golden dragon claw turned into both hands, and attacked Zhao Minglu. This time, the power was more terrible than before. After Qin Shou''s attack, he was so safe and sound that Qin Shou was under great pressure, but he didn''t dare to hide half, and directly showed his strength. But at this time, Zhao Minglu is still calm. He seems to have his own control over the situation. He is not afraid of Qin Shou''s killing moves, and he doesn''t seem to take Qin Shou in his eyes. "No more!" When the two golden claws attacked Zhao Minglu, he saw Zhao Minglu bend his fingers and suddenly emerged a terrible force out of thin air. Such a force also directly destroyed the power of Qin Shou''s golden claws, but then such a force did not directly disappear and rushed to Zhao Minglu. Zhao Minglu''s power is even stronger than before. Seeing Qin Shou''s face slightly on one side, he directly shows his true face and turns into a golden ZuLong, covered with gold scales, just like wearing a golden armor. àØ¡« That kind of divine power fell on Qin Shou and directly flew Qin Shou out, but it didn''t hurt Qin Shou at this time. Qin Shou was able to build a terrible defense. Now he has the blessing of ZuLong''s blood. His golden scale defense is even more terrible. He resisted the attack of Zhao Minglu, but he was safe. "Tut tut Tut, what a powerful golden armor!" Zhao Minglu was also very surprised to see that Qin Shou was safe, but he soon saw the root of it, that is, Qin Shou''s extraordinary golden scale existed, which made Qin Shou able to block his blow. Zhao Minglu even thought that after killing Qin Shou himself, he would use the gold scales on Qin Shou to make an extraordinary armor, which must be an extraordinary defense magic weapon. "Hahaha, grandpa is not good at fighting, but his defense can be said to be one of the best. Why are you me?" At this time, Qin Shou said triumphantly when he heard the speech. In today''s world, he only believes that one person can break his great defense, that is, Wang Xiao. He believes that even Zhao Minglu, who is the Lord of the world, must not break his defense. "You are really innocent." Zhao Minglu suddenly condensed his fist and waved it slowly, followed by a great force. "No more." At this time, Qin Shou saw that Zhao Minglu made a fist, but its power was the same as before. He immediately despised it and immediately returned Zhao Minglu''s words. But at this time, millions of such great forces suddenly came to Qin Shou. Suddenly, Qin Shou''s face changed greatly: "what!" Qin Shou soon realized that Zhao Minglu had a million punches at this moment, and the power of each punch was as before. If it was just a blow, Qin Shou was naturally very confident and disdained, but at this time, it was a million boxing power, which immediately made Qin Shou''s scalp numb. But now it is a critical moment. No matter how terrible it is, Qin Shou can only block such countless boxing threats. àØàØ¡« Suddenly, a dazzling white light appeared in front of Wang Xiao and Jingxin, and then countless explosions sounded in their ears, each of which was so deafening. Each of these fists is enough to easily kill a naturally enlightened saint. However, from beginning to end, Wang Xiao and Jingxin didn''t make a move. They all thought that even if it was such a killing move, Qin Shou could stop it by himself. After the explosion, Qin Shou reappeared in front of Wang Xiao, Jingxin and Zhao Minglu. But Qin Shou looked a little embarrassed at this time. There was some blood seeping out of the golden armor. Naturally, this hysterical attack like a rainstorm really hurt Qin Shou. At this time, Qin Shou was panting and exhausted, but Zhao Minglu didn''t exert any force. It seemed that he did it at will without any effort. In other words, Qin Shou has almost done his best at this time, but Zhao Minglu hasn''t made any effort. This made Qin Shou''s face a little dignified, and he was also aware of the terror of the Lord of the world. With the strength of xianzun and the blessing of the identity of the Lord of the world, Zhao Minglu is like a God. Even if he has ancestral dragon blood, he doesn''t seem to be able to compete with it. "Is that all you can do? It''s disappointing." Zhao Minglu looked at the panting Qin Shou and knew the situation of Qin Shou. He couldn''t help saying it immediately. He shook his head as he spoke, but he also thought that Qin Shou was approaching the limit, but it was earlier than he expected. Even Zhao Minglu''s face showed a disappointed expression. "It''s time to finish!" But he saw a seal in Zhao Minglu''s hand. The seal emerged and lost it to Qin Shou. This time, Zhao Minglu didn''t take it at will, but took it seriously. The reason why Zhao Minglu was so was to kill Qin Shou. Immediately, Qin Shou smelled the smell of death, and the printing method also attacked Qin Shou. But at this time, I also saw the mirror heart in front of Qin Shou. But when I saw the mirror heart, I raised my hand, and suddenly there was an extra mirror in front of me. It really looked like a mirror, a mirror without thickness, which just reflected Zhao Minglu''s killing move back. Looking at the performance of the mirror heart, it seems that it is just a small effort for the mirror heart. "I envy your chance." At this time, seeing the rebound of his killing move, Zhao Minglu was not a bit flustered. He just bent his fingers and dissolved the killing move. After all, it was his own killing move. The original reflection came back. Zhao Minglu naturally knew the defects and was not surprised to dissolve it easily. At this time, Zhao Minglu couldn''t help smiling at Wang. "I didn''t want to be contaminated with your cause and effect, but you appeared in front of me again so that I can resist your temptation in the future." At this time, Zhao Minglu looked at Jingxin again and said meaningfully. Chapter 2803 At the beginning, Zhao Minglu noticed Wang Xiao. He also knew the situation of Wang Xiao, but he had great talent. If he put it in the vast world, it must be an extremely terrible existence. Moreover, Zhao Minglu found that Wang Xiao at this moment was somewhat beyond the feeling of being too wild and out of his control. At that time, he killed Wang Xiao, but he was afraid after seeing Qin Shou and Jingxin, At the moment of seeing Qin Shou and Jingxin, he felt the incomparable cause and effect of Qin Shou and Jingxin, which was enough to frighten him. But at this time, he met Jingxin and Qin Shou again. They were just greedy. They had already forgotten the cause and effect. It seemed that they didn''t care about the cause and effect at all. At this time, Jingxin shot, and a person suddenly came out of the mirror. It is Zhao Minglu, who is mapped by Jingxin according to Zhao Minglu, and can also be called Zhao Minglu''s ego. No matter from which aspect, the reflection in front of Zhao Minglu at this time is Zhao Minglu himself. There was a moment when Zhao Minglu couldn''t tell which was himself. "Interesting." Seeing this, Zhao Minglu couldn''t help but say faintly that he was also very curious about the method of mirror heart. The method of mirror heart can reflect a certain self. However, he still didn''t believe that he would be as strong as himself by virtue of the mirror heart. Therefore, he immediately killed Zhao Minglu who was mapped out by the mirror heart. There was no terrible killing move, but he just punched Zhao Minglu on the cheek by virtue of his flesh. But Zhao Minglu, who looked at the mirror''s heart, also made a fist with the same power as Zhao Minglu. The two fists joined each other, but they were so shocked that they both flew out and fell three feet away from their original position. Seeing this, Zhao Minglu was also greatly surprised, but he also thought that just that blow, he was also very clear that the strength of Zhao Minglu reflected by the mirror heart was no different from himself, as if he was the real himself. This makes Zhao Minglu''s face change slightly. Since he is really hungry, how can he really kill him. How can he defeat himself? As a self practitioner, he also knows the power of the ego. However, he could not tell whether the Zhao Minglu reflected in front of him was really himself, because he could not find any difference between the Zhao Minglu reflected in the mirror heart and himself. "Don''t waste your energy. You are me and I am you. You can''t defeat me." At this time, Zhao Minglu, who reflected from the mirror heart, looked at Zhao Minglu strangely and said faintly, his words were full of self-confidence. At this time, Zhao Minglu also fully understood that the mapped out in front of him knew all about himself and his weaknesses. Therefore, he could not defeat the mapped out in front of him, as if he could not lift himself with his hand. "Hun yuan Ding!" At this time, Zhao Minglu pinched the formula with his hand, but he also seemed to want to try again. The terrorist killing move generally attacked him hysterically. The law cannot be broken, but there is also the saying that one force will reduce ten meetings. He believes that Zhao Minglu, who reflects the mirror heart, will inevitably fall apart in the face of absolute strength. At this time, the killing move made by Zhao Minglu is also one of the killing moves that Zhao Minglu became famous. It has the power of extremely terrible repression. He has killed countless guns and with this terrible killing move. Zhao Minglu just doesn''t believe that he can defeat Zhao Minglu who is reflected by the mirror. Just at this time, the mapped Zhao Minglu also had no action. When he saw the real Zhao Minglu killing move coming, he was unmoved. There was no action at all, as if he didn''t need to fight at all. He could easily block such killing moves. Zhao Minglu couldn''t help frowning when he looked at himself reflected by the mirror heart. When he saw himself reflected, he didn''t know what to do for a moment. However, at this time, the sword was on the string and had to be sent, but I also saw that the killing move in Zhao Minglu''s hand had been condensed and completed. At the moment, I lost it to the mapped Zhao Minglu. All of a sudden, an aftershock came. It was just aftershock. It seemed that it was more powerful than the killing moves made by Zhao Minglu before. It was terrible. Zhao Minglu also calculated this time. After all, he said, "you must tie the bell before you untie the bell." The mapping of Zhao Minglu comes from the mirror heart and is manipulated by the mirror heart. Therefore, if you can hurt the mirror heart, you may break that mapping. Even if Zhao Mingjing has the power to deal with it, he knows how much he is afraid of it. Although it is said that such residual power is terrible, she is not Qin Shou. Her strength is much stronger than Qin Shou. Naturally, she is not afraid of such residual power. But I also saw that the remaining prestige fell on the mirror in front of the mirror''s heart, and then it turned into nothing in an instant. At the same time, Zhao Minglu''s killing move also fell on Zhao Minglu''s chest, which was mapped out by the mirror heart. Strangely, at this time, he saw that he was hit by Zhao Minglu, and the Mirror Heart mapped out himself was unharmed. On the contrary, he suddenly felt that his chest was as if he had been suddenly hit by some strong person, and suddenly a mouthful of anti blood gushed out of his mouth. Immediately, Zhao Minglu understood that the blow he had just hit fell on himself, but he didn''t hurt himself reflected by the mirror heart at all. In other words, it is itself, not a mapping. If so Zhao Minglu suddenly said in his heart that he also seemed to have found a flaw. But the mapped Zhao Minglu didn''t give Zhao Minglu much time to think, but he saw that the mapped Zhao Minglu suddenly shot, and unexpectedly also used the just blow to seriously injure Zhao Minglu again. "If you are a human monk, you are a terrible opponent, but you are not a human." At this time, Zhao Minglu stared at the mirror heart and said a word. Then a golden light appeared in his arm and explored the past towards Zhao Minglu reflected by the mirror heart. At this time, Zhao Minglu even somewhat detached from the ego and reached the feeling of ID. It is precisely because of this that this blow was indeed reflected. Zhao Minglu was vulnerable. The original killing move naturally dissipated, and then it fell on the mirror, which immediately caused the mirror to fall apart. Chapter 2804 "What?" Jingxin has no confidence that he can really suppress Zhao Minglu, but he didn''t expect Zhao Minglu to break his own Dharma door so easily. At the moment when the mirror surface was broken, the mirror heart was also swallowed by such a force. Suddenly, I felt that a very terrible force fell on myself. It was also called that the mirror heart instantly turned into the original shape and became the original magic mirror of the heart. The original shape of Jingxin was beaten back. Naturally, there was no resistance for a while. Just at this time, I also saw Zhao Minglu''s face. As soon as I was happy, my big hand grabbed it towards Jingxin. The terrible killing moves rolled and moved like a flood, attacking Jingxin, as if to suppress Jingxin here. Zhaominglu was confident enough to suppress Jingxin. At this time, he was determined to suppress Jingxin. The mirror immediately flew the shield, as if to leave the scope of Zhao Minglu''s suppression. However, Zhao Minglu is the Lord of the world and the strong immortal. He is very powerful when he meets friars who are weaker than himself in such a world. Zhao Minglu covets Jingxin very much and wants to get Jingxin. Even if Jingxin has terrible cause and effect, he is fearless. It seems that he doesn''t care at all. At the moment, there is only one idea in his mind, that is to get Jingxin. But how can Wang Xiao make Zhao Minglu succeed? But he also saw Wang Xiao suddenly take action and cut off a sword. Such a sword spirit is also directly blocked in front of Zhao Minglu. In the face of Wang Xiao, a great Luo Jinxian, Zhao Minglu has never paid attention to it, but he doesn''t think Wang Xiao can be stronger than Qin Shou and Jingxin. Buzzing ¡« At this time, Zhao Minglu''s strike fell on Wang Xiao''s sword. Suddenly, the sword sent out a buzzing sound, and the sword Qi opened, but directly broke Zhao Minglu''s killing move, and then cut towards Zhao Minglu. "Eh ~" Zhao Minglu looked at such a scene and was amazed, but he could not imagine that Wang Xiao''s blow was so fierce that he could directly cut through his blow. Then the sword was straight to the center of Zhao Minglu''s eyebrows. Zhao Minglu was shocked and retreated sharply, but the sword seemed to lock Zhao Minglu, which made Zhao Minglu unable to dodge. However, he could only resist such a blow. A seal came out of his hand, and a light burst out from it. The light collided with the sword, which offset the sword. After stabilizing his figure, Zhao Minglu looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help but dignify his face. However, he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could compete with himself just because of Da Luo Jinxian''s cultivation. This is simply an impossible thing, but this kind of thing really happened in front of your eyes, which is somewhat terrible. Long before that, he had noticed the extraordinary of Wang Xiao, but he didn''t realize that Wang Xiao was so terrible. At this time, the breath shown by Wang Xiao is clearly "Little monk!" Zhao Minglu can''t believe that Wang Xiao has achieved the ego. He is just a great Luo Jinxian, but he has reached the "ego" in his self-cultivation. In this case, he never thought of it and never saw it before. This made him feel that his position was deeply threatened. Wang Xiao''s future achievements are absolutely unlimited. He can even easily replace his current position, which is acceptable to him Aware of Wang Xiao''s threat to himself, Zhao Minglu gradually revealed his killing opportunity, as if he wanted to kill Wang Xiao. Perhaps only in this way can we eliminate the possible threats in the future. Of course, he can also see the great threat of Wang Xiao. He has long noticed Wang Xiao and knew that Wang Xiao was extraordinary. He wanted to fight, but he was afraid of the huge cause and effect of Wang Xiao. However, Wang Xiao''s performance told her that Wang Xiao seemed to be more extraordinary, which made him have to infect the cause and effect. After all, Wang Xiao''s performance has far exceeded his expectations, so it is not what he can accept. "Green is better than blue. It''s amazing that ancient land can produce demons like you, but that''s why I have to keep you." At this time, Zhao Minglu did not move, but also hid the killing machine in his heart and said faintly to Wang Xiao. "Oh, why?" Wang asked with a smile. "Selfishness." At this time, Zhao Minglu also said without concealment that he would do this. It sounds good to say that it is to protect Taihuang ancient land, but it is also because of his selfishness. His selfishness makes him unable to let Wang Xiao leave here. For his current status, he can''t tolerate a person better than himself to leave Taihuang ancient land. Wouldn''t it be easy to ban him when he grows up, We must wait until he achieved the self grab and reached the cultivation of the divine emperor before he dared to release. However, at this time, Zhao Minglu was also a long, long distance from the so-called divine emperor. "But you can''t stop me, and I won''t dare to be interested in everything about you." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. However, Zhao Minglu doesn''t believe Wang Xiao''s words. People will have greed. Greed comes from the ego, and Wang Xiao is still among the ego. He can''t get rid of it. He won''t believe Wang Xiao''s words. He believed in the power of greed and knew the horror of people''s hearts, which made him less likely to believe Wang Xiao''s words. "If I can stop it, I will stop it. If I can''t stop it, I will stop it naturally." At this time, Zhao Minglu also said that he is an immortal and powerful person. Even if Wang Xiao has cultivated himself to a small self, he has too much ancient land blessing and is extremely powerful. Therefore, he is completely fearless of Wang Xiao and full of confidence. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also knew that this war was inevitable, and Zhao Minglu was also strong enough to make Wang Xiao dare not neglect and take it very seriously. In the face of such a strong person, Wang Xiao was still somewhat difficult to deal with at this time. Maybe if he was not careful, he would be doomed. Therefore, he was also very careful when facing Zhao Minglu. At this time, Wang Xiao turned his head and looked at Jingxin and Qin Shou. Immediately, they also understood the meaning of Wang Xiao and retreated dozens of steps one after another. Both Jingxin and Qin Shou are extremely confident in Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is not afraid to fight, but also an extremely confident attitude. They all know that Wang Xiao has such a posture, which naturally shows his self-confidence and he is not afraid of Zhao Minglu in front of him. Since Wang Xiao is so confident, they will not doubt it, because Wang Xiao''s confidence has been suppressed once since they knew Wang Xiao. At this time, he also saw that Zhao Minglu suddenly came to Wang Xiao at the speed of lightning and flint. Without saying a word, he hit back and gouged at Wang Xiao''s cheek. Almost no one reacted in the presence. Chapter 2805 "What?" Zhao Minglu was confident that his speed was so fast that no one could reach him. However, at this time, he was still not enough. Wang Xiao avoided him and failed his killing move. Zhao Minglu was surprised, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could escape his killing move so easily. After Wang Xiao dodged, a sword awn appeared in his hand and cut towards Zhao Minglu again. A black sword awn contained the power of destruction. Although it was only a killing move at the level of law, it was only an extremely weak power at ordinary times, at this time, in Wang Xiao''s hand, it seemed to have endless power, far away from the essence of law power. Therefore, all this made Zhao Minglu have to be restrained and dare not take it lightly because such killing moves were the level of law. "Prison shield!" Zhao Minglu''s hands were wide open. A red bell cover condensed between his palms and buckled it with a smile towards Wang. Previously, even in the face of the method that Dingyuan had never used, this time Zhao Minglu did not hesitate to use it. I don''t know why. Seeing Wang Xiaoshou, he subconsciously used such a method. You know, this is one of his most powerful killing moves. Unless it is the enemy of life and death, he doesn''t intend to have it at all. It can be seen that Zhao Minglu attaches importance to Wang Xiao. This time, when the method came out, it also showed its power. It collided with Wang Xiao''s sword Qi. However, it saw that Wang Xiao''s sword Qi resisted for a while and then disappeared. Then the red bell jar directly shrouded Wang Xiao. "Not good!" Seeing this, the mirror was shocked and wanted to cast a spell. The magic door fell on the bell jar and was bounced open directly. In this way, the bell cover is also directly buckled, and Wang Xiao''s cover is buckled in it. "What a powerful method." Wang Xiaoluo didn''t panic at all. He looked at Zhao Minglu and said faintly. "Naturally, it should be your honor to be able to withstand such a blow. It comes from the ancient land and is the only person I suppressed with such a method. If only you had come from before me, there wouldn''t be so many things. Unfortunately, you''re born at an untimely time. You''re such a monster. I''m definitely not going to let you go and want to get your chance. At this time, Zhao Minglu looked at Wang Xiao and said. Of course, his talent of frightening Wang Xiao is also coveting the opportunity of Wang Xiao. He knows that Wang Xiao has great opportunity, which can even make him reborn. So greed occupied his heart, and the ego also led him. "Do you dare to taint my cause and effect?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also said faintly that Zhao Minglu knew his existence as early as when Dingyuan took action to deal with Taihuang ancient land. At the same time, Wang Xiao was also very clear that at that time, Zhao Minglu wanted to fight against himself, but he was afraid of the huge cause and effect of Wang Xiao. But at this time, Zhao Minglu seems to have no fear of such cause and effect. When it comes to the cause and effect of Wang Xiao, Zhao Minglu also changed his face. This is a problem he left behind. Now he was picked up by Wang Xiao and told him that he had to think about it. "What about the cause and effect? With this risk, I''m naturally ready. Now that it''s over, I have no other choice, don''t I?" At this time, Zhao Minglu looked at Wang Xiao and said. Naturally, he had a lot of choices before he took the shot, but now he has taken the shot, and he has cut off other choices. He has made a choice, that is to offend Wang Xiao. It''s just a few moves. He has determined that Wang Xiao will be a terrible enemy, but because of this, he has no choice. Even if he now repents, he will not believe Wang Xiao to let go of himself. He will not believe anyone, even himself. He has always lived very carefully. Only in this way can he have the current height, stand at the peak of the ancient land and have the current status. "Very good!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing, and his face also showed a trace of killing. "Ha ha, I advise you not to use Reiki mana at last. Reiki mana can''t break my method." At this time, Zhao Minglu also felt Wang Xiao''s killing intention, but he was also fearless. He was not afraid of Wang Xiao''s killing opportunity at all. He just wanted to kill Wang Xiao. But being shrouded by his method, in Zhao Minglu''s view, Wang Xiao in front of him is just a bird in a cage, which can''t escape from the palm of his hand anyway. But Wang Xiao couldn''t. He condensed the miejian in his hand. The sword Qi rolled and cut it out, and fell on the bell jar. He expected to cut the bell jar open with a sword. But at this time, the bell jar was not damaged at all. Then the sword gas bounced directly and flew out, and cut at Wang Xiao himself. The rebounded sword gas seemed to be more powerful. Compared with the killing moves made by Wang Xiao at the beginning, Wang Xiao was naturally fearless, but he was also sent out to the town by such killing moves. Stab ~ At this time, the whole body of Wang Xiao condensed a purple light, which rolled like a fire tree. The terrible light spread on the bell jar, but it could not hurt the bell jar at all. Looking at the strength shown by Wang Xiao, Zhao Minglu couldn''t help but change his face, and his face suddenly showed the color of fear. Wang Xiao''s evil spirit refreshed his cognition again, and he thought that it was a wise choice to drop down and kill like this. "It''s useless. My method can ignore the attacks of some Reiki methods." At this time, Zhao Minglu looked at Wang Xiao and said. At this time, I also saw a flash of lightning falling on the bell jar and on Wang Xiao. It was very terrible. Zhao Minglu can even feel the power of such lightning, which seems to hurt him. Such a flash of lightning originated from Wang Xiao. At this time, it bounced back to Wang Xiao, which naturally could not hurt Wang Xiao, but it still surprised Zhao Minglu. Zhao Minglu''s words also reminded Wang Xiao. After hearing the speech, Wang Xiao smiled, and a faint golden light appeared all over his body. "Chaotic body?" Seeing this, Zhao Minglu''s face changed again, very frightened, as if he saw something very terrible. Wang Xiao''s panic also came out one after another, as if it were endless, which made him dare not relax. At this time, Wang Xiao didn''t use Reiki mana any more. At this time, he used the power to scold the God bully. The power rolled and moved and gathered on his fist. Wang Xiao blew out and fell on the bell jar. àØ¡« A punch fell on the bell jar, and a loud noise shook the bell jar. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao called the bell jar to vibrate several times, but the action in Wang Xiao''s hand didn''t stop. One punch hit the bell jar, but it made the bell jar emit bursts of mourning. Chapter 2806 At this time, Zhao Minglu already felt the power of Wang Xiao, and seemed to feel that his Dharma was about to break the general. Suddenly, the aura and mana rolled out and held the bell jar, which Wang Xiao couldn''t break. At this time, Qin Shou and Jingxin will not see Wang Xiao suppressed like this. Suddenly, the mirror heart turned into a human heart again, and the Dharma door was condensed in his hands like a human monk. The terrible killing moves rolled and killed Zhao Minglu. Qin Shou turned into a dragon and killed Zhao Minglu with a roar. Seeing this, Zhao Minglu suddenly vacated a hand, took out a jade card in his hand and crushed the jade card. Suddenly, a force broke out in the jade card. The force turned into a human shape. It turned out to be a puppet, and the puppet also had the power of immortality. He directly blocked Jingxin and Qin Shou in front of them. On the other side, Zhao Minglu held the prison God mask, which made the prison God mask more powerful, so that Wang Xiao couldn''t shake half a point at this time. Wang Xiao realized that he couldn''t shake the bell for half a minute. For the first time, I felt that my magic Zhencang fist club was so weak. "I''ve never tried my best, because there''s nothing I can do so far." At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly stopped the action in his hand, looked at his fist and said faintly. In Zhao Minglu''s opinion, Wang Xiao gave up the resistance and was secretly proud in his heart. Since he understood such a method, there has never been an opponent who can break his own method, not to mention a great Luo Jinxian like Wang Xiao. Although he had to admit Wang Xiao''s evil, he could shake himself by virtue of Da Luo Jinxian''s cultivation, but da Luo Jinxian is da Luo Jinxian after all. Even if he stepped into self-cultivation by virtue of Da Luo Jinxian''s cultivation, he is thousands of miles away from his cultivation. How can he shake his method, not to mention his terrible aura and magic power. "Just 90 percent." Just at this time, Wang Xiao said to himself that he planned to use 90% of the power to scold the God bully. At this time, Wang Xiao''s power to scold the God bully rolled and moved, and all gathered in Wang Xiao''s arm. Then Wang Xiao punched, and suddenly a huge force burst out of Wang Xiao''s fist. At this time, Zhao Minglu also felt the power of Wang Xiao''s fist, and suddenly his face changed again. Originally, he thought Wang Xiao had given up resistance, but at this time, he shot again and burst out a hundred times the power in front, which Zhao Minglu never thought of. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s body could contain such terrible power. Can hundu really burst out such terrible power. Bang~ Just at this time, Zhao Minglu''s method fell apart in an instant, and there was no flying reaction time at all. This method was broken, and the aftershock opened, directly shaking Zhao Minglu out. Because of this, the puppet controlled by zhaominglu also fell apart. Qin Shou and Jingxin were separated from each other, and the killing move turned to zhaominglu. Zhao Minglu was shocked. In his panic, he was unable to resist, and his body retreated again and again. After retreating for dozens of steps, I saw that I had spare strength to face the killing move of the two people. I condensed the method in my hand and pinched a vigorous Qi defense, which can be regarded as resisting the killing move of the two people in front of me. After stabilizing his body shape, Zhao Minglu still had lingering fear and looked at Wang Xiao with some panic. Wang Xiao''s performance has far exceeded his expectations. "Who the hell are you?" At this time, Zhao Minglu asked like this. At this moment, it is even unclear whether Wang Xiao is a person or a ghost, so he spoke like this. "Ordinary people." Wang Xiao said faintly. "As I said, you can''t stop me." Then Wang Xiao said again, but he didn''t continue to fight. So did Qin Shou and Jingxin. Wang Xiao gave Zhao Minglu time to weigh the pros and cons. Although Zhao Minglu couldn''t stop Wang Xiao, it''s not a simple thing for Wang Xiao to leave here at this time. It''s not a simple thing for Wang Xiao to suppress Zhao Minglu. Of course, dragging on is not a good thing for Zhao Minglu to come, because Zhao Minglu can''t suppress Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao still has room to grow. Once Wang Xiao grows up, he will not let him go, which Zhao Minglu is also very clear. So at this time, Zhao Minglu was silent and didn''t speak. "Well, you leave." After a moment of silence, Zhao Minglu made a compromise and finally decided to let Wang Xiao, Jingxin and Qin Shou leave here. "Then thank you." Wen Yan Wang smiled and said. This can save him a lot of time. "I just hope you don''t take this matter to heart." At this time, Zhao Minglu said to Wang Xiao, but also put forward his own posture and took the initiative to show weakness to Wang Xiao. This is what Wang Xiao wants to see and is willing to see. Therefore, he also pointed his head and looked at Zhao Minglu and said, "naturally, let bygones be bygones." "So good!" Hearing the speech, Zhao Minglu also breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Wang Xiao and arched his hands. Then he stopped saying anything, so he took the initiative to leave here and disappeared in front of Wang Xiao. Seeing this, Jingxin and Qin Shou were relieved, including Wang Xiao. Zhao Minglu is strong enough to put a lot of pressure on the three people. This time, the two sides did not make full efforts to make a move, but all with a bit of temptation. So far, Wang Xiao also made Zhao Minglu understand his strength and scared Zhao Minglu. Immediately, Wang Xiao and others did not stay, and the major worlds were far apart. They didn''t know how long it would take to fly there, so they only used some methods to escape in the air. And its essence is space jump. Jingxin is familiar with this method. Although Jingxin told Wang Xiao how to use it, this time, Wang Xiao still plans to let Jingxin use it. The mirror heart is also a very special existence in the seven world treasures. It can be used as a method like a human monk as a human monk. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Jingxin didn''t hesitate. Suddenly, a method was condensed, and then an array suddenly emerged in the void. A space channel was opened up in the array, which can also be called a space tunnel. You can catch such a space tunnel and escape in the space. After the opening of the space tunnel, the three jumped into it without hesitation and went directly to their destination. The three entered it. When the space tunnel was closed, no one checked it. Suddenly, a streamer also rushed into it Chapter 2807 "How much longer?" Flying in the space tunnel, looking at the space in the space pipeline, it seems that it is extremely twisted together, as if it is stacked together like pages and chapters, which looks very mysterious. After flying for about half an hour, Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at the mirror heart and asked. In this flight, Wang Xiao has also been enjoying the wonders in the space pipeline. In the pipeline, all the spaces seem to be gradually compressed together centered on them, the space in front of them is compressed, and the space behind them is spreading. Vaguely, Wang Xiao seems to understand the mystery. "About three hours." Just at this time, Jingxin couldn''t help laughing at Wang. "It does look very far away." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help nodding, and immediately knew the distance between the two places,. At this time, they fly in the space pipeline. In a certain sense, it is a flight in another sense, that is, a jump in space. This speed is thousands of times faster than the light. It is a speed that monks cannot reach, or that ordinary monks can never reach. Only through this special method can they reach this speed and cross two worlds. Prick~ Just at this time, there was a flash of light behind Wang Xiao, which directly killed Wang Xiao, but pierced Wang Xiao''s body in a moment, even if Wang Xiao had an immortal golden body. Seeing this, Jingxin and Qin Shou were surprised. They didn''t expect that such a scene would happen. They immediately thought that someone was secretly attacking Wang Xiao. But at this point, who dares to sneak on Wang Xiao like this? Who else can there be besides Zhao Minglu. "Ha ha ha!" Sure enough, at this time, Zhao Minglu couldn''t help laughing when he saw that he succeeded in the sneak attack. He immediately appeared behind Wang Xiao. At this time, Zhao Minglu showed his most powerful posture and even used Taihuang ancient land to bless himself. Seeing Zhao Minglu, no matter Wang Xiao, Jingxin and Qin Shou, their faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect that strong people like Zhao Minglu would turn back and make such a sneak attack. "You have disgraced your identity by acting like this." At this time, Jingxin opened his mouth to Zhao Minglu and couldn''t help saying. Zhao Minglu''s previous attack was not extraordinary. The general killing move fell on Wang Xiao. Originally, Zhao Minglu meant to kill Wang Xiao, but it was not as Zhao Minglu expected. Although he realized 1 that Wang Xiao had four chaotic bodies, it was also because Wang Xiao only showed the body of chishenba in front of him, Therefore, I don''t know what the other three chaotic bodies of Wang Xiao besides the chishenba body are going to be. But I didn''t expect that one of Wang Xiao''s chaotic bodies was immortal gold body. The flesh body was more terrible than ordinary monks, especially Wang Xiao''s immortal gold body. It was precisely because of this that Zhao Minglu lost count. With his just blow, he didn''t kill Wang Xiao as he expected. However, even so, Zhao Minglu seriously injured Wang Xiao, which seemed to make Wang Xiao lose the power of World War I. in this way, he also achieved his goal. So it''s what Jingxin said at this time. "Hahaha, there''s no way. This son doesn''t die. I''m uneasy about sleeping and eating. In addition, I''m also obsessed with you and him." Just at this time, zhaominglu could not help saying that his eyes were full of greed when he looked at Jing Xin and Qin Shou. He didn''t want to touch the cause and effect of Wang Xiao, but he saw the mirror heart and Dharma, and knew that Qin Shou had the blood of the dragon family. Although he didn''t know what grade it was, he knew that it was definitely beyond the grade of the real dragon, which was also very extraordinary, so he had greed. In this way, even if you can''t get the chance of Wang Xiao, if you can get Jingxin and Qin Shou, it will be even more powerful. And I have the opportunity to kill Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was attacked by himself and was seriously injured. This is the end of a powerful crossbow. You only need to do it yourself and kill Wang Xiao. Because of this, Zhao Minglu was not in a hurry to kill Wang Xiao, but looked at Jingxin and Qin Shou. Seeing Wang Xiao''s strength and self-confidence, he wanted to see the expression of despair on Wang Xiao''s face after Wang Xiao''s two major resistances were captured by himself. Maybe this is his special hobby of Zhao Minglu. But at this time, Zhao Minglu grabbed Qin Shou and Jingxin with one hand. It seems that he wants to hold Jingxin and Qin Shou in his hand and suppress Qin Shou and Jingxin. At this time, Zhao Minglu had the power of Taihuang ancient land and became incomparably powerful. His palm had not fallen on them, but an unparalleled power had fallen on them, making Qin Shou and Jingxin unable to move. It made Qin Shou and Jing Xin unable to move at this time. Then there came waves of terrible attraction from the palm of his hand, which directly called Qin Shou and Jingxin into their true appearance. The original figure of Qin Shou was incomparably huge, but at this time, it was very. The figure suppressed by Zhao Minglu was getting smaller and smaller. At this time, Wang Xiao was seriously injured by Zhao Minglu, his face was very white, the blood on his chest gushed out like a spring, and his blood was constantly losing. It seemed that he was going to die here soon. "Die!" At this time, Wang Xiao''s face was also extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that Zhao Minglu would calculate like this. It was also his carelessness. But at this time, Zhao Minglu thought that Wang Xiao was incompetent and furious. But at this time, Wang Xiao was really angry, incomparably angry. At this time, the mud pill Temple hung high, and the whole person''s breath also changed suddenly. "What if you open the mud pill temple, even if you are full of mud pill temple..." Just at this time, Zhao Minglu couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and said proudly, but he was suddenly stunned half the time. Because at this time, he saw the nine palaces of the mud pill divine palace emerge above Wang Xiao''s head. Just at this time, they continue to emerge one by one. "Ten, eleven, twelve..." Suddenly, Zhao Minglu''s face suddenly showed a ghost like expression. No matter how it was, he dared to tell the terrible picture in front of him. How can a person have twelve clay pill temples and how can a person have twelve clay pill temples. Chapter 2808 "I don''t care if you are a man or a ghost, die for me." At this time, Zhao Minglu suddenly said that a terrible killing move suddenly condensed from his body and rolled towards Wang Xiao. At this time, he has given up suppressing Jingxin and Qin Shou, but directly dealt with Wang Xiao. It seems that he wants to kill Wang Xiao here. Wang Xiao is unreservedly, and suddenly a sword awn condenses from his body. The sword awn is called return to zero, which is the sword awn condensed by the force of return to zero. At this time, Wang smiled out his sword, which seemed to be a bluff in the eyes of others, because there was nothing on Wang Xiao. But at this time, the killing move made by Zhao Minglu suddenly disappeared, as if there was no shot at all. Zhao Minglu also showed a ghost like expression. He clearly had shot, but his killing move completely disappeared at this time. At this time, I seem to have no action at all, as if I was dreaming at all. "What power is this!" But Zhao Minglu soon understood the principle and knew that Wang Xiao used a taboo power, which does not exist at all. Zhao Minglu couldn''t believe that such a power could exist in this world. He couldn''t believe that this power could exist in this world. If the world really has such power, he only believes in one kind of existence with such power, that is, the so-called gods in the general population. In addition to gods, he really doesn''t know what kind of existence there can be in the world. You can have such terrible power. "Dharma and heaven and earth!" At this time, Zhao Minglu didn''t find that he had any method to stop the joke. He immediately used his own Dharma world. It was just before that that, Wang Xiao and others saw the hundreds of millions of Dharma in Taihuang ancient land. In fact, Zhao Minglu was somewhat regretful at this time. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was a terrible existence with the four clay pill temple. Such existence was too terrible. No matter how it was and how far it could grow in the future, he simply couldn''t imagine how far Wang Xiao could reach in the future. After all, Wang Xiao was the existence of the twelve clay pill temple, not to mention in the wilderness, Even in the vast world, I''ve never heard of anyone in this world who can have twelve mud pill palaces, so it''s not too much to say unprecedented. At this time, it was like a basin of cold water poured into his hot mind. At this time, he had no greed at all. Some were just panic, and some were just how to get rid of such a demon or ghost. At this time, he just felt that there were ghosts in the world. Although this idea was very absurd in ordinary times, even if he heard such a statement in ordinary times, he would despise it, and would not have such an idea. However, at this time, he saw Wang Xiao''s means with his own eyes, and saw that Wang Xiao''s twelve clay pill Shengong company was also extremely frightened, so he couldn''t help but have such an idea, He had such thoughts in his heart. At the beginning, he thought he was dreaming. After all, everything in front of him was extremely mysterious, but soon he knew that everything was true and could not tolerate him not to accept the reality. In response, he did not dare to leave a trace of spare strength, and directly sacrificed his Dharma heaven and earth. Relying on his own terrible FA xiangtian and earth, he tried to compete with Wang Xiao. As Wang Xiao said, even Wang Xiao didn''t know how powerful he was when he tried his best. After knowing the vast world, he didn''t dare to say that it was invincible, but it was absolutely endless. At this time, Wang Xiao''s whole breath is changed for it. The whole person becomes cold and full of killing intention, because Wang Xiao is extremely angry and wants to kill Zhao Minglu. Of course, Wang Xiao also knows the strength of Zhao Minglu. Therefore, he left no spare power, and directly sacrificed his most powerful killing move without hesitation. At this time, his method of returning to zero was still fully formed, but it was called that the force of returning to zero was condensed into sword Qi. It was still a bit difficult to use the force of returning to zero to the extreme. Especially at this time, Wang Xiao was seriously injured, but Wang Xiao under anger would not consider these at all and took action without hesitation. Click~ At this time, I saw that Zhao Minglu''s Dharma heaven and earth completely emerged, but after two breaths, it had disintegrated, and then I heard the sound of cracking. At this moment, Zhao Minglu was proud to find that heaven and earth were so vulnerable in front of the sword of returning to zero, which made Zhao Minglu unimaginable. He was shocked and begged for mercy: "Sir, please forgive me, sir. Everything is a misunderstanding. Everything is a misunderstanding. Sir is unparalleled in the world. It is a small man with eyes but no eyes who offended sir. Please forgive me." At this moment, Zhao Minglu has felt the breath of death, but there is no strong style. Seeing Zhao Minglu like this, Qin Shou can''t help showing disdain. At this time, Wang Xiao also stopped and looked at Zhao Minglu and said faintly, "how can people like you change?" "Answer me!" Wang Xiao stared at Zhao Minglu, but he didn''t hide his killing intention. He didn''t intend to let Zhao Minglu go. At this time, he couldn''t help looking at Zhao Minglu angrily. In fact, he has given Zhao Minglu the opportunity. After all, Zhao Minglu is the Lord of the world in the ancient land. He gives Zhao Minglu face and does not covet Zhao Minglu''s position as the so-called Lord of the world, because in Wang Xiao''s view, the position of the so-called Lord of the world is more like a burden to him than an enhancement. Wang Xiao has given Zhao Minglu a chance to live, and Wang Xiao also thought Zhao Minglu would change himself, but Wang Xiao was wrong. It is the so-called "dog can''t change eating shit". Zhao Minglu can''t change himself, so Wang Xiao issued such a question. At this time, Zhao Minglu was extremely frightened. He never dreamed that he would be like this in front of a big Luo Jinxian. He never dreamed that Wang Xiao had such power. If he had known for a long time, he would not have done anything to Wang Xiao. "Sir, spare your life. I will change, I will change, and I will never dare to fight against my husband again." At this time, Zhao Minglu could not help but say that he repeatedly promised that he would make a radical change. "No, you won''t change." "You can''t change anything." "All you can change is death!" Chapter 2809 "All you can change is death!" At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard the speech. He thought that Zhao Minglu couldn''t change anything. He didn''t stop immediately. Immediately, the killing move rolled down and the sword of returning to zero cut Zhao Minglu. As the existence of xianzun level, he naturally soon felt the existence of the return to zero sword. He was shocked immediately, but he also knew that Wang Xiao was determined to kill him. Suddenly, a breath of death lingered in his heart. He knew that he was going to die, but he was not willing to die like this, so he planned to kill Wang Xiao at this time. He knew that in such a sword of returning to zero, the force of returning to zero was strange and powerful. If he was hurt, he would surely die. In Zhao Minglu''s view, such a special force is the most terrible poison in the world. In his view, whoever gets it will die. No matter who can''t shake such a taboo force at all, whoever gets it will be returned to zero. Just like this, Zhao Minglu is also determined to die. He will take Wang Xiao and bury him with Taihuang ancient land. "Hahaha, surnamed Wang, you''re no better if I die. I''ll take you to be buried with Taihuang ancient land." At this time, Zhao Minglu was extremely crazy and said that in his opinion, Wang Xiao wanted to kill himself just to get Taihuang ancient land and become the Lord of the world in the future. However, how can he make Wang Xiao happy and how can he make Wang Xiao succeed? Therefore, he made such a decision. He also quickly condensed a method of printing and connecting with that Taihuang ancient land, As long as he pinches and explodes the printing method, he can naturally destroy the wasteland. At the same time, Zhao Minglu''s body also began to expand. Bang~ Wang Xiao''s face changed greatly. He didn''t even have time to react too much. At this time, Zhao Minglu had completed his actions and directly exploded his body. Wang Xiao didn''t think of it at all. He wouldn''t make such a decision anyway. The power of the self explosion of a strong person at the immortal level can be imagined. What''s more deadly is the Dharma formula pinched by Zhao Minglu, which is directly connected with the ancient land. At the same time that Zhao Minglu pinched and exploded the seal method, the ground at a certain place in the remote Taihuang ancient land suddenly began to collapse, and a huge vortex was formed from the inside. The vortex grew larger and larger, swallowing all the ground, just like death, opening his big mouth. My colleagues wrapped Taihuang ancient land, and the array barrier originally arranged by Zhao Minglu disappeared. Wang Xiao also seems to be able to perceive that all this is really happening. He doesn''t want to see the destruction of Taihuang ancient land. At this time, his mind is also rotating rapidly, and it seems that he wants to find countermeasures. For this reason, Wang Xiao even used the time method that has never been used before. Before that, he had seen the use of the sage of Wuxian innate enlightenment and was born in Tianji canyon. He saw the wonders of time stagnation in the inner world and had a certain understanding of time. However, he has never used the method of time stagnation. Now he has to use it in such an emergency, However, after all, it is the power of xianzun. His understanding of the Tao of time is not deep. He can''t hold on for long. He can hold on to more than a dozen breaths at most. "Qin Shou and Jingxin, I''m careless this time. Now, because I''m too desolate, the ancient land will be destroyed. Now the only way is to use the sword to cut off the connection between Zhao Minglu and the method. This can make the ancient land too desolate to be destroyed. But now I''m seriously injured, but I don''t have the strength to use the second sword to cut off such an explosion before the explosion. So we''ll face such an explosion directly I''m not quite sure about the explosion. " At this time, Wang Xiao quickly said to Qin Shou and Jingxin, and there were many apologies in his words. Everything was his carelessness, which would be the case. "It doesn''t matter. If we can have a master like Mr., we will die without regret." Just at this time, the two people said excitedly that they were extremely excited to see Wang Xiao''s twelve clay pill divine palace. They both knew the significance of the twelve clay pill snake palace, especially the mirror heart. They knew that even in the vast world, there had never been such a demon, so Wang Xiao''s achievements could be said to be unprecedented and later. Because of this, both of them are extremely proud. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said nothing more. At this time, Wang Xiao''s method failed and the explosion hit. With a sword, Wang Xiao cut into the void and came out of it. With the force of returning to zero, he cut off the method exerted by Zhao Minglu. At this time, the explosion power of Zhao Minglu''s self explosion also fell on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao immediately condensed a Dharma decision. With the blessing of the twelve mud pill temple, a barrier was condensed to cover Qin Shou and the mirror heart. Wang Xiao was very clear that in the face of the power of xianzun''s self explosion, even such a barrier could not be blocked, but at least some power could be blocked. At this time, Wang Xiao also took the initiative to cut off the contract between himself and their master and servant. Even if Wang Xiao died, he would not be implicated in Qin Shou and Jingxin. Just at this moment, Qin Shou and Jingxin felt all this. "Why is the master so? The master will always be our master. Even if we die, we should be together!" At this time, Qin Shou and Jingxin couldn''t help laughing at Wang. They already knew that Wang Xiao wanted to protect himself. But at this time, Wang Xiao was completely exposed to the explosion. Just for a moment, Wang Xiao will have been swallowed up by such an explosion. There is no trace at all. The terrible killing move directly caused the space channel to collapse, and at the moment of the collapse of the space tunnel, the barrier condensed by Wang Xiao for Qin Shou and Jingxin also collapsed instantly. Such explosive power fell on them, which directly made their minds empty and fainted. Jingxin blocked Qin Shou''s body and blocked most of his power. They are also the last to lose consciousness. At this time, they have not reached their destination, and the space channel has collapsed. They may want to drift into a small world, or drift and exile directly in this nothingness and face the eternal darkness. But at this time, she was very worried about Wang Xiao, but she didn''t make him think more, and then estimated that the more powerful explosion power fell on her. In an instant, she made her mind blank and fainted Chapter 2810 Liuli star, Wanbao Liuli sect Liulixing is a small world, but its development is infinitely close to the big world. Moreover, the Lord of the world in such a small world worships the Lord of the world in the big world, which also makes liulixing a hot small world and a few small worlds that dare to expose their position. Because in the big world, with the support of the big world, almost no one will fight against the small world. The big world and the big world are afraid of the small world behind its glass star, and the super world, as the great God level immortal civilization in the big world, is also disdainful to fight against their small world. After all, the small world can be destroyed only by the hand of the great God in the super world, but because of this, The great gods of the super world are even too lazy to take action, and from a long-term perspective, destroying a big world is not a good thing for their legendary great gods. It is precisely because of the exposure of the glazed star that the glazed star has become an important hub in the world. In a busy lane, countless strong people who fly out of the small world will choose to take a look at the glazed star, come to the "Asian world" to experience the so-called "big world", and then go to the real big world. Therefore, liulixing is also strong at the Immortal Emperor level. In some necessary strong forces or prosperous cities, there are strong people such as Lin, such as Wanbao liulizong and Wanbao city. The so-called Wanbao Liuli sect is the most powerful sect in the Wanbao city and one of the most powerful immortal sects of the Liuli star. Its comprehensive strength is very terrible and its foundation is very strong. It is the oldest sect of the Liuli star. According to legend, the name of the Liuli star comes from the Wanbao Liuli sect. When the Wanbao Liuli sect is the most powerful, it presses a small world with one sect, It was so called that none of the ten thousand immortal gates among the glazed stars could match it. Then this small world was renamed glazed star or glazed fairy world. As for the name of the glazed fairy world, it can''t be tested. It has long disappeared in the long river of history. "It''s a pity. At the beginning, it was just a little, just a little. Elder martial sister will surpass Zhuang Ning''er. It''s a pity." "Yes, if the elder martial sister surpasses Zhuang Ning''er, she must be able to replace Zhuang Ning''er as the disciple of the strong man in Tianze immortal region. I''m afraid that our Wanbao Liuli sect has revived and restored its original peak." Among the Wanbao Liuli sect, several disciples of Wanbao Liuli sect can''t help discussing the Tao, and what they are talking about is Zhuang Ning''er, the legendary figure in the Liuli fairy world who has changed the Liuli fairy world. The glazed fairy world is a hot little world in the big world, and Zhuang Ning''er is also a hot figure in the big world. Because Zhuang Ning''er''s whole glazed fairy world has changed, so that the glazed fairy world is no longer afraid of the invasion of other small worlds or the destruction of the strong in other big world. Because Zhuang Ning''er is here and Zhuang Ning''er is there, no matter who is afraid of the glazed fairy world. As for the super world, the great God level strong man in the great God level fairy cultivation civilization, only need to use his fingers to destroy the glass fairy world. That''s why he disdains to deal with a small world like the glass fairy world, because it''s a matter of no face. Bullying the weak, especially in the eyes of the strong man with a high degree, is a very disgraceful thing and destroys the small world, In the long-term view of the strong at that level, it is not powerful for them. Of course, the premise of all this is that a small world like yourself will not offend the great divine power of the super world. Zhuang Ning''er is a disciple of another sect in the glaze fairy world. When the gun and sect in the Tianze fairy world opened the sect door to recruit highly qualified disciples in the small world, there was a quota in the glaze fairy world, so there was a big competition. At that time, Zhuang Ning''er made a splash, got such a quota and became a disciple of the strong sect in the Tianze fairy world, The status of the glazed celestial world also rose with the tide. "But then again, elder martial sister is still the first beauty in the glass fairy world, which Zhuang Ning''er can''t compare." "Zhuang Ning''er was lucky to win the elder martial sister at the beginning. If he had another game at the beginning, Zhuang Ning''er might not have won the elder martial sister." Just at this time, among the many disciples of Wanbao Liuli sect, one admires Huo Yuting, the peerless Tianjiao of Wanbao Liuli sect. Huo Yuting is the man of Wanbao Liuli sect who competed with Zhuang Ning''er for the place and missed it. She is also the strongest young generation in Wanbao Liuli sect and the most qualified person in Wanbao Liuli sect. He and the disciple of Wanbao Liuli sect who participated in the discussion also nodded and agreed with the disciple''s words. Although Zhuang Ning''er''s sect door can also be regarded as a super immortal door, it is the end of the super immortal door. However, Zhuang Ning''er suddenly ranks among the top super immortal doors. On the surface, he sits on the same level with Wanbao Liuli sect, but there is a faint taste of surpassing Wanbao Liuli sect and becoming the first immortal door in the Liuli fairy world. And now they won''t compare Zhuang Ning''er with their elder martial sister, because there was news not long ago that Zhuang Ning''er has reached the level of half step Immortal Emperor, which is only half step away from the Immortal Emperor. Huo Yuting is only the peak of the Immortal Emperor, and there is still a great distance from the Immortal Emperor. At least Zhuang Ning''er has surpassed her, and the sect door in the big world is not comparable to those in the small world. Therefore, the gap will only become larger and larger. "Unfortunately, this great opportunity has been occupied by Wanyue sect. Even our elder martial sister is about to become a member of Wanyue sect." At this time, the monk of Wanbao Liuli sect who loved Huo Yuting said reluctantly. It turned out to be the Wanbao Liuli sect, because the news that Zhuang Ning''er stepped into the half step of the Immortal Emperor was that he decided to take the initiative to marry Wanyue sect. The object of the marriage was Huo Yuting, and Wanyue sect was Zhao Feng, the son of the Lord of Wanyue sect. Perhaps it was because the news of Zhuang Ning''er put pressure on the top management of Wanbao Liuli sect that they made such a decision, but such a decision was not what they wanted to see. In any case, they did not want to see their beloved and secret elder martial sister become Zhao Feng''s Taoist companion. But most of them are just small people for Wanbao Liuli sect. They simply have no right to speak. Therefore, they have no choice but to watch their elder martial sister marry Zhao Feng. "What''s that?" Just at this time, the people suddenly saw a fireball flying towards Wanbao liulizong from the sky. They were surprised. Chapter 2811 "No, is it an enemy attack?" At this time, the disciples of Wanbao Liuli sect were surprised when they looked at the flying fireball. In this special period, the first thing they thought of was an enemy attack. "Is it Wan yuezong who wants to attack us?" At this time, a disciple of Wanbao Liuli sect couldn''t help saying that Wanyue sect suddenly attacked Wanbao Liuli sect. After all, their lower level disciples are very clear. Before that, the relationship between Wanbao Liuli sect and Wanyue sect has always been very tense. Although there is a harmonious atmosphere on the surface, there is constant friction in the dark. The lower level disciples often have conflicts, even dead people are very common, but the high-level leaders of both sides turn a blind eye to it, rarely ask and care about it, Only when people die, they will stand up and condemn, but they seem to be afraid to make things big and end up with nothing. "I don''t think so. After all, Wanbao Liuli Zong has married Wanyue Zong, and Wanyue Zong has also promised to marry. Making this out is not good for both sides." At this time, a disciple of Wanbao Liuli sect couldn''t help saying that he didn''t think the attacker was from Wanyue sect. After all, if wanyuezong really made up his mind to fight Wanbao Liuli Zong, it would not be necessary to agree to this marriage. Dong Dong ~ I don''t know how long the alarm bell didn''t ring. At this time, it has rang through the whole Wanbao Liuli sect. Countless disciples were shocked. They don''t know how long they haven''t heard such a bell, and they can fully hear it. Such a bell is obviously a warning and an enemy attack. Almost everyone subconsciously thought it was the sudden attack of wanyuezong. After all, the disciples of both sides had been in constant friction for a long time. Many people among the bottom disciples regarded each other as killing their father and enemies. There is one reason why the top management of Wanbao Liuli sect made such a decision after knowing the news of Wanyue sect''s powerful sect in the big world. It is nothing more than to make the two major sects form a common interest and bind together. In this way, how the friction between the top and bottom will not affect the fundamental interests and overall situation of the two major sects. Wanbao Liuli sect also opened the large array of protecting the sect at the first time. The leader of Wanbao Liuli sect and 12 elders also came to the sect door one after another. Wanbao Liuli sect and its disciples also came to the sect leader and were ready to fight behind the elder. "That seems to be a person?" At this time, looking at the ferocity, extraordinary power and extremely fast speed of the fireball, an elder of Wanbao Liuli sect was shocked to explore his divine consciousness. Suddenly, he found that there seemed to be a person wrapped in the fireball in front of him, which made the elder of Wanbao Liuli sect frown. "Is it really a person? It doesn''t seem to be the man of wanyuezong. I don''t know if it''s some trick of wanyuezong." At this time, another elder of Wanbao Liuli sect looked at such a fireball and couldn''t help saying. "Even people are not afraid. We are too nervous. We are just a person. I''m afraid that if we hit the sect protection array of our sect door, we will die there directly." Another elder of Wanbao Liuli sect said at this time. Its elder and also nodded. Since it''s not the action of Wanyue sect, it''s good. In the whole glass fairy world, Wanbao Liuli sect is most afraid of Wanyue sect. In addition, Wanbao Liuli sect is confident and fearless of any other forces. "I don''t know which thing with no eyes dares to hit my protectorate array. Forgive him for his copper skin and iron bone. If he hits this protectorate array, he will be crushed to pieces..." An elder of Wanbao Liuli sect said, but before he finished his words, the fire group had directly hit the clan protection array of Wanbao Liuli sect, and then just took off the "shell" of the fire group and directly knocked out a big hole in the clan protection array, and then flew to a certain position of Wanbao Liuli sect. "Elder martial sister Huo''s yard is that place!" At this time, a disciple said. Smelling the speech, the elders suddenly felt that something was wrong and thought that such people were going for Huo Yuting. Huo Yuting is a proud figure of Wanbao Liuli sect. She carries the hope of Wanbao Liuli sect and is also the object of marriage with Wanyue sect this time. If there is a mistake, it''s OK. I''m afraid the calculation of the top management of Wanbao Liuli sect will be ruined, and there will be no chance of marriage with Wanyue sect. Anyway, Wanbao Liuli sect dare not let Huo Yuting have any mistakes. Almost at such a moment, the people called Wanbao Liuli sect thought that such a fire group ran to Huo Yuting. Even the array protection Dharma of Wanbao Liuli sect can be broken, and such power can be imagined. If it falls on Huo Yuting, it may not be able to catch Huo Yuting. Immediately, the leaders and elders of Wanbao Liuli sect also rushed to Huo Yuting''s yard. In Wanbao Liuli sect, there is a courtyard standing independently on a peak. The whole people of Wanbao Liuli sect know that it is the courtyard of the Tianjiao disciple of Wanbao Liuli sect. Even the elders dare not approach it much without Huo Yuting''s permission. At this time, Huo Yuting was in the courtyard, taking a bath in the spirit pool condensed by the best spirit stone. Then she heard the alarm, and immediately withdrew from the state of cultivating immortality, ready to stand up and pick up her clothes to see the state. At this time, Huo Yuting didn''t hang up at all. The proud fruits and Miaoman''s body were directly exposed to the air. If others ended up, they would be amazed and unforgettable by this beautiful scenery. Just at this time, a huge object suddenly broke open her roof and fell directly into the pool with a plop. Huo Yuting was shocked and turned to look. Suddenly, a figure stood up from the pool, but it was a young man, also naked. Originally, the young man had clothes, but he lost his burning clothes when he broke the protective array of Wanbao Liuli sect. "Ah!" At this time, the four eyes were opposite. Both of them were stunned. The air seemed to solidify at this moment, and Huo Yuting took the lead in responding. Rao was always silent and smiling in front of the public, just like a fairy in the world. At the moment, she also screamed like an ordinary woman. She was scared by the man in front of her, and her face was crimson. She didn''t know whether she was surprised or angry. In any case, she would not have thought that she would break into the forbidden area as a naked abnormal man, and the opportunity to kill suddenly came to her mind. Chapter 2812 "Apprentice, die!" Then the jade palm clapped the chest of the young man who was about to say something, without giving the young man a chance. The young man had a terrible penetrating injury on his chest. At this time, he was hit by Huo Yuting and immediately passed out. Huo Yuting was extremely angry, but she had never been seen by a man, but suddenly a man took a panoramic view of her, which was an insult to her. She was both surprised and angry, and she didn''t think about it. A full blow must be the intention to kill the apprentice. After calming down, I suddenly felt that my master and brother had come out of the yard and hurriedly put on their clothes. "Yuting, are you okay?" When the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect entered the yard, he saw Huo Yuting and hurried forward to ask. The twelve elders also came to the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect immediately. "It''s all right. I just don''t know where the disciple told me to kill him in the pool." At this time, Huo Yuting had recovered from her surprise and said calmly to the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect. At this time, they saw the young man lying on his back in the pool. The young man was white and could not see a trace of blood, but his chest was bright red and blood gushed out. Experienced people can see that the young man was injured, and then the old wound added a new wound. Listening to Huo Yuting''s words, it is obvious that Huo Yuting did this new wound. Looking at Huo Yuting''s wet hair draped over her shoulders, it seemed that she had just come out of the pool, and a picture could not help but emerge in everyone''s mind. My elder martial sister is like a fairy in the world, but she is not out of tune with all the disciples. She has a good temper. She has verbal communication with many disciples, even the lowest disciples. She usually doesn''t get angry, but now it can be seen that her elder martial sister is not only angry, but also murderous. These clues are not difficult for everyone to guess what happened. If it was not like that, how could Huo Yuting be so angry or even kill her heart. At the moment, many disciples of Wanbao Liuli sect were moved to kill. Looking at the man in the pool as if he had become a corpse, they still had the impulse to rush up and tear up the corpse. That''s their senior sister, that''s their dream goddess. How can a dying man take such a huge advantage. However, everything was in their silence. No one dared to say what they thought of, for fear that they would annoy their elder martial sister and die on the spot like a young man in the pool. "This son doesn''t seem to be dead, but he still has some vitality." At this time, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect couldn''t help saying "How is this possible?!" All the disciples of Wanbao Liuli sect who were present at Wen Yan were surprised. The man looked like he couldn''t die anymore. Okay. But on closer inspection, it seems to be true. Of course, the most shocking thing is Huo Yuting. She feels the most real. The young man fell into the pool and saw his body. In his anger, he spared no effort to slap the young man, but he didn''t shoot the man to death. When she recovered, she also found that the young man''s body was originally injured, and she had just finished. The palm fell on the wound on the young man''s chest. What surprised her so much was that the man''s age was similar to his own. His cultivation seemed to be just the peak of the fairy king. He was beaten by his own strength without death under the condition of serious injury. "In that case, then call me to kill the thief with unknown origin!" Just at this time, an elder of Wanbao Liuli sect couldn''t help saying that a killing move was condensed in his hand, ready to kill the dying young man. "Wait!" Just at this time, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect called the elder of Wanbao Liuli sect. "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to kill this son." At this time, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect waved his hand and said. "First of all, this son really has an unknown origin. That''s why we shouldn''t act rashly, because this son is also a strange man. It''s clear that the fairy king can break our protectorate array by virtue of his flesh, and then he won''t die after being hit by Yuting in serious injury. I''m afraid it''s an extraordinary person. If the arrogance of that force in the big world or super world asks us to kill him, the cause and effect of the crime will be great." Then the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect also explained. "No matter how we deal with this son, we have to wait until we find out his identity." At this time, the Lord of Wanbao Liuli said again. Wen Yanqi and the elder also nodded one after another and agreed with the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect very much. Huo Yuting was even more surprised when she heard the speech. She immediately understood that the alarm bell just started because of the young man, and the young man directly broke the sect protection array of Wanbao Liuli sect with his body. As the first of the young disciples of Wanbao Liuli sect, Huo Yuting is very aware of the power of the protection array of Wanbao Liuli sect. No one can break the protection array with his body. If it wasn''t said by the sect leader, she wouldn''t believe it. "Well, even so, we should pick up this son and put it in one place. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to stay here." At this time, an elder of Wanbao Liuli sect couldn''t help saying. "Just let him stay with me. His coma is also caused by me. Just as he is still alive, he stays with me. After that, his life and death depends on his nature." After thinking for a while, Huo Yuting said to the elder of Wanbao Liuli sect and the Lord of Wanbao Liuli sect. Knowing that the young man didn''t come to her on purpose to peek at his bath, she immediately lost most of her anger, and she didn''t have to say anything to deal with the young man. It made her feel guilty to ask the young man to take a slap. "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate. Since you''re engaged to Prince Zhao, how can you bring a man of unknown origin with you? I''m so afraid it''s criticized by outsiders?" Hearing the speech, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect said to Huo Yuting. The number of pages in the speech could not help shaking his head. "The reason of the world is just the words of the world. If I care about the words of the world, I don''t know how tired I am. Moreover, if this person is hurt again, it may be the cause and effect between me and this person." Hearing the speech, Huo Yuting said to the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect, but her words also strengthened her ideas. "That''s all. I won''t persuade you any more." Hearing that Huo Yuting insisted on this, the emperor of Wanbao Liuli sect could not help sighing. His words meant that he did not insist on his own ideas. He had to rely on Huo Yuting. Originally, he asked Huo Yuting to sacrifice himself to marry wanyuezong for the sake of zongmen, which made him feel a little guilty about his beloved disciples. Now Huo Yuting insisted so much that he didn''t know how to refute. Chapter 2813 "You can''t spread the matter here, otherwise the patriarchal clan will deal with it!" The leader of Wanbao Liuli sect can naturally guess something. He believes that the disciples of Wanbao Liuli sect who came with him can also guess that for the sake of the reputation of Wanbao Liuli sect, the reputation of Huo Yuting, the marriage between Wanbao Liuli sect and Wanyue sect, and the overall situation of Wanbao Liuli sect, he knows that he warned his disciples not to spread the things here. As for the identity of the young man, the Lord of Wanbao colored glaze can only investigate secretly. "Abide by the tenet of the patriarchal law!" Smelling the speech, the man bowed his hands and said with one voice. "In addition, today''s alarm, the opening of the protectorate array and the gap of the protectorate array are said to be a surprise drill of Wanbao Liuli sect to prevent foreign enemies!" At this time, the Lord of Wanbao Liuli said again. The alarm bell is ringing and the Dharma protection array is opened. How can such a huge movement be unknown to the outside world? Therefore, there is nothing to hide in this matter, so we don''t hide it, but Wanbao Liuli sect needs a different statement. After ordering all this, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect left. When the elders of Wanbao Liuli sect saw that their patriarch had promised, it was hard to say anything, that is, they left with them. After all, this is the forbidden area of elder martial sister Huo Yuting. If it were not for an emergency, many disciples of Wanbao Liuli sect would not have had the opportunity to come here. It is even more rare to see the so-called Wanyue sect in the glass fairy world. The leader of Wanyue sect held a meeting on the boisterous news of Wanbao Liuli sect and called qualified people to participate. "That makes sense!" After knowing something about Wanbao Liuli sect, one Wanyue sect elder couldn''t help saying that the other Wanyue sect elders also had a vague feeling. "Lord, I haven''t understood why I want to marry Wanbao Liuli sect. With our current identity, it is enough to suppress or even destroy Wanbao Liuli sect. Why bother so much." Just at this time, a young man could not help saying that this young man was sitting at the end, because each of the participants was higher in seniority than this young man. The young man is Zhao Rong, the eldest son of the patriarch of Wanyue sect and Zhao Feng''s brother. Zhao Rong has always had questions in his mind, but he can''t help asking them at this time. Hearing the speech, Lord Wanyue couldn''t help but pause. The rest of the people couldn''t help looking at Lord Wanyue and seemed to want to know the reason. The leader of Wanyue sect is also very clear that this is the question of many people. At this time, his son Zhao Rong just asked this question. He simply chose to answer. He felt that the people of his sect were too inflated. If he went on like this, he might cause trouble for the sect. Because of this, he should beat more people. Over the years, due to Zhuang Ning''er, the status of wanyuezong in the glass fairy world has naturally increased. Although it has brought countless benefits to wanyuezong, and the status of wanyuezong in the glass fairy world has even surpassed Wanbao liulizong, the monks of wanyuezong have become more and more inflated, and even somewhat arrogant and don''t pay attention to everything. Although wanyuezong is ambitious, at present, it is not enough to dominate the glazed fairyland. Therefore, he has always been very restrained and unwilling to fight with Wanbao glazed sect, but the disciples of wanyuezong don''t think so. Because the outside world has Wanyue sect, which is the most powerful sect in the glass fairy world and the first force in the glass fairy world. Wan yuezong did have such ambition, but in fact it was not to that extent. However, such words also made some senior leaders of Wan yuezong feel floating, and did not pay any attention to Wan Bao Liuli Zong. As the leader of Wanyue sect, Zhao Wanli has a sense of danger and is very afraid of Wanbao Liuli sect. "If we can''t see the surface, Wanbao Liuli sect is not as unbearable as we thought. Although Wanbao Liuli sect has declined, its inside story is still very strong. We Wanyue sect is just stained with the light of Ning''er, and may not be stronger than Wanbao Liuli sect. Only with Ning''er''s identity, many strong people in the world will give us face." "There is a saying that ''a thin camel is bigger than a horse''. Do you really think that if you really fight, what can you get in this war?" "You think that if we really fight, although there is Ning''er behind us, the forces behind Ning''er will not fight. After all, the strong people in their world, no matter which small world, are like ants in front of such strong people." "Because of this, they are even more unlikely to make a move." "Because all causes and effects start from them and must end with them." "Although Ning''er has a big position in that sect, it is impossible to win the strong hand of that sect... At present, Wanyue sect does not have the opportunity to challenge Wanbao Liuli sect." "Therefore, marriage can be regarded as a means to deal with the relationship between our sect and Wanbao Liuli sect." At this time, the leader of Wanyue sect also said slowly that he was very clear about the relationship between his sect and Wanbao Liuli sect. At present, there is no capital to compete with Wanbao Liuli sect, even if there is Zhuang Ning''er. For Wanyue sect, Zhuang Ning''er can only be regarded as a deterrent to the outside world. This deterrent even spread to the whole glazed fairy world, but it can not become an artifact for Wanyue sect to suppress Wanbao glazed sect. "I''m afraid the patriarch is worried too much. Although the words of the patriarch are reasonable, today''s Wanyue sect is not the Wanyue sect that used to be. Today''s Wanyue sect has not lost the Wanbao colored glaze for a long time, at least in terms of its apparent strength." At this time, Zhao Rong said to Zhao Wanli, the leader of Wanyue sect, and he had his own opinion. At this time, Zhao Wanli will not be called his father in front of the public, because the rules of Wanyue sect are strict. Since childhood, Zhao Rong and Zhao Feng asked them to speak to themselves as the Patriarch on formal occasions to prove Zhao Wanli''s impartiality. Chapter 2814 In fact, there is another reason why Zhao Rong will put forward such a view at this time, that is, in fact, he also loves Huo Yuting very much, but the object of this marriage is Huo Yuting, but wan yuezong said that this opportunity was given to his brother Zhao Feng. After learning such news, Zhao Rong didn''t say anything and didn''t show any dissatisfaction, but in fact, he was full of dissatisfaction, but he couldn''t refute his father and couldn''t do anything about it. All along, because he is the eldest brother, he has been asked to give way to his younger brother since childhood. Therefore, he has been giving way all the time and has never complained. However, this time, Zhao Rong is a bit unbearable and can''t accept all this at all. Only then did I understand that the balance of father''s love had long been too far off the mark. Even though he had such a place in the high-level of wanyuezong when he was young and promising, it didn''t play any role. It still didn''t equal Zhao Wanli''s favor for Zhao Feng. It seemed that he couldn''t get Zhao Wanli''s approval no matter what he did. And there is one reason why he will speak like this. He doesn''t want to see the woman he admires fall into don''t let''s hands. He knows that his brother Zhao Feng is also Huo Yuting''s admirer, but he won''t let, he won''t let this brother again. He has let enough. "That''s enough. You''re still too young. You don''t understand this. It''s an exchange of interests. At present, it''s beneficial for us, and it''s a long-term interest for Wanbao liulizong." "But whether there are benefits is up to us!" "It''s just a woman. Why should a successful person care about just one woman? Women are not the whole of the world." Just at this time, Zhao Wanli said again that there was something in his eyes in his words, and he would not know what his son''s heart thought. He was more aware that his two sons seemed to be very infatuated with Huo Yuting, but in line with his love for his younger son, he still called Zhao Feng the object of marriage. "No, Lord, Zhao Feng has broken into Wanbao Liuli sect. It seems that he is going to kill!" Just at this time, there was news, but after the door, the disciple hurried into the hall. Everyone was puzzled when they heard that Zhao Feng suddenly ran to Wanbao Liuli sect. In particular, Zhao Rong''s heart suddenly had some secret joy. Only if Zhao Feng annoyed the high-level of Wanbao Liuli sect, I''m afraid that the object of marriage with Wanbao Liuli sect will also change. However, Zhao Wanli''s performance at this time is also relatively calm. He has always believed that there is a reason for things. Since his youngest son will be like this, there must be a reason. "Don''t worry, why is Zhao Feng so? Come slowly!" At this time, the leader of Wanyue sect suddenly said faintly to that. "It is said that one day ago, a man suddenly came to Wanbao Liuli sect and fell into the treasure pool in Huo Yuting''s yard. Huo Yuting bathed in the treasure pool in the yard. The jade body was seen by the man, which made him murderous..." It turned out that although people tacitly understood the matter of Wanbao Liuli sect in the past, some people publicized it, and the voice spread to Wanyue sect very quickly. Of course, most people thought it was just a rumor, but some people thought it was true, such as Zhao Feng. After learning the news, he was immediately furious. He had to pick up his sword to find the man. He had to chop the man into meat and mud. That was the existence he regarded as a treasure, but now he was touched by a strange man. He couldn''t accept it. He couldn''t stand the stimulation immediately and went directly to Wanbao Liuli sect. In fact, Zhao Feng doesn''t need this at all. It''s originally a matter of making rumors, and there is no substantive proof. Moreover, his marriage with Huo Yuting is basically determined. If Huo Yuting doesn''t have an accident in the future, it will be his wife. Therefore, just wait patiently, but Zhao Feng''s making trouble like this may have a bad impact, It must be the people who will call Wanbao Liuli sect dissatisfied with it. This is exactly what Zhao Rong wants to see. When he thinks of it, he can''t help but make trouble. "Well, let him go. He''s still a child. I don''t think Wanbao liulizong will embarrass him." After hearing this, Zhao Wanli was also very calm, but he didn''t worry at all. He believed that his son was just going to Wanbao Liuli sect for verification, and the senior management of Wanbao Liuli sect would not embarrass him. After all, this marriage was also proposed by Wanbao liulizong himself. If Zhao Feng was embarrassed, he was dismantling his own platform. ¡­¡­ "Let me in!" Outside the Mountain Gate of Wanbao Liuli sect, I also saw a young man with a sword in his hand. The sword had been scabbard, and the other hand was holding a scabbard. The long sword cold light reported that he pointed to the Mountain Gate of Wanbao Liuli sect. Similarly, the young man was also aggressive and looked very arrogant, and this young man was no one else. It was the leader of Wanyue sect who loved the youngest son Zhao Feng most. The disciples of Wanbao Liuli sect simply couldn''t see Zhao Feng''s arrogance, but they were helpless. Although Wanbao Liuli sect had constant friction with Wanyue sect, they were all minor fights between the bottom disciples. Strictly speaking, they were harmless. Therefore, the top leaders basically didn''t care too much. But Zhao Feng is different. Zhao Feng is a disciple of the leader of Wanyue sect. Zhuang Ning''er, the legendary elder martial brother and the uncle of Wanbao Liuli sect in the future, made them dare not move Zhao Feng. Once Zhao Feng was moved, it was afraid that not only the Wanyue sect would not forgive them, but even the Wanbao Liuli sect would not forgive them. Therefore, they dared not make any moves even if they could not bear to see it. They just guarded the mountain gate so that Zhao Feng could not enter it. They were waiting for the meaning of the high level of Wanbao Liuli sect. "Let Mr. Zhao in!" At this time, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect also came to the mountain gate and said to the disciples. Then the disciples opened the mountain gate. Seeing that he knocked on the mountain gate, Zhao Feng naturally stepped into Wanbao Liuli sect with incomparable arrogance. Only when he saw the Lord of Wanbao Liuli sect, he was restrained, put away the scabbard sword, and then saluted the Lord of Wanbao Liuli sect. After all, he is the leader of a sect. He shoulders the existence of a strong man like his father. How arrogant he is. He still has a few awes for such a strong man, so he dare not have half a shelf. "Well, no gift." "My dear nephew, what''s the matter with me today?" Just at this time, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect couldn''t help waving his hand and said to the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect. "It''s said that a guest came to Wanbao Liuli sect recently? Dare you ask the sect leader if it is so?" At this time, Zhao Feng looked at the Lord of Wanbao Liuli and said. At this time, he didn''t know that his words were very rude, but the Lord of Wanbao Liuli was not angry. He just smiled and said faintly, "it''s true." Chapter 2815 Hearing Zhao Feng''s words, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect has basically known Zhao Feng''s intention. It must be for the mysterious man who fell into Wanbao Liuli sect, because he is also very clear that rumors have been spread after that day, and Zhao Feng is a narrow-minded and ambitious person. How can he hear such rumors. That''s why he came here. When he heard the words of the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect, he was more convinced of the rumors. The leader of Wanbao Liuli sect also knew that the rumors were not groundless, and there were still some true information. At this time, Zhao Feng asked, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect also told the truth without any concealment, Because at this time, there is no possibility to hide. Because someone has made such a thing a uproar. "Where is this child?" At this time, Zhao Feng looked at the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect with a murderous face. He was already extremely angry and wanted to kill the people in wanna gossip. The leader of Wanbao Liuli sect also understood Zhao Feng''s meaning when he heard the speech, but the man looked plain, but the situation when he came to Wanbao Liuli sect that day was extraordinary. He didn''t know the identity of the man and killed him rashly. The leader of Wanbao Liuli sect was afraid of being infected with something that he couldn''t afford, so he didn''t dare to do so easily. At this time, it seems that Zhao Feng has to kill the man, Therefore, he immediately said to the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect, "Yuting is your Taoist companion. This matter will never change. Why do you have to do so." "The thief dares to take advantage of Yuting. I can''t tolerate him!" Hearing the speech, Zhao Feng said firmly, but he could not be satisfied and would not give up. At the moment, his words with the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect also lost half of his respect, even with a bit of disdain, just because he was the most beloved son of the leader of Wanyue sect, and Wanyue sect was somewhat superior to Wanbao Liuli sect. Like other disciples of Wanyue sect, he was incomparably inflated and did not pay any attention to the Wanbao Liuli sect, It''s even more because the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect didn''t agree with him. You know, as the favorite son of Zhao Wanli, the leader of Wanyue sect, he is also a famous dandy in Wanyue sect. If he is not satisfied, he will lose his temper. The leader of Wanbao Liuli sect didn''t hesitate to see him like that, but he didn''t do anything in the end. He just said to Zhao Feng, "this is the guest of Wanbao Liuli sect. I''m afraid I can''t tolerate the childe to mess around." Although the tone is plain, it is also not allowed to discuss with Zhao Feng at all. "How unreasonable!" Hearing the speech, Zhao Feng was immediately angry, and the sword in his hand was pulled out again. It seemed that he wanted to take the initiative to Wanbao Liuli Zong. "Huh?" Seeing this, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect just stared at Zhao Feng. Just at this moment, he called Zhao Feng into the abyss. At the same time, another terrible force suppressed him and knew he couldn''t move. At the same time, he also felt a breath of death, as if death would come at any time and he would be in a different place at any time. And all this comes from a look in the eyes of the Lord of Wanbao Liuli sect. It seems that only the Lord of Wanbao Liuli sect blinks, he can be killed. For a moment, Zhao Feng''s hair stood up, and cold sweat came out involuntarily. At this time, he realized his smallness and remembered that the Lord of Wanbao Liuli sect was a strong man who was completely weaker than his father. Suddenly, a sense of fear also came into being, and there was no impulse at all. Seeing this, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect took back his eyes and didn''t embarrass Zhao Feng. Without such oppressive oppression, Zhao Feng also breathed a sigh of relief. It was precisely because of such oppression that he was very afraid. In such fear, he finally recognized his identity and the identity of the other party, and did not dare to be so arrogant. "This is Wanbao Liuli sect, not your Wanyue sect. It doesn''t matter if you want Wanyue sect to go to war with Wanbao Liuli sect, but you''ll be the first to die." At this time, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect said coldly that there was no temperature in his words, and there was a bone piercing meaning, which made Zhao Feng couldn''t help but give a swing. "It was the boy who was rude before. The boy made amends to the patriarch!" Hearing that Zhao Feng is as arrogant as before, Wanyue sect is always fearless, and Wanbao Liuli sect is so. If the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect is so strong, he may have only one result, that is death. At that time, even if his father will take revenge for himself, what''s the meaning of revenge when he has died? At this time, the words of the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect also surprised him, and he no longer dared to be so arrogant and attitude towards the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect. "Well, you''re still young. It''s normal for young people to be ignorant and fearless." Hearing that the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect waved his hand, but he didn''t want to pay more attention to Zhao Feng. He didn''t look up to Zhao Feng, but the two of Wanyue sect can be at the same level as Huo Yuting. At least they are worthy of the same family. One is Zhao Rong, but although Zhao Rong has strength and talent, and the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect also attaches great importance to it, he doesn''t like it. The other is Zhao Feng, although a dandy, But it was highly valued by the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect. Although the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect took the initiative to propose marriage and chose Huo Yuting as the marriage object in his sect, he had no way to choose each other. Although it is natural to find a young man equivalent to Huo Yuting to marry Wanbao Liuli sect, unfortunately, the two qualified people, Wanyue sect, did not choose the dandy Zhao Feng as expected by Wanbao Liuli sect leader. He couldn''t resist this. Fortunately, although Zhao Feng''s practice and conduct were not good, at least he was valued and favored by the Lord of Wanyue sect, so that their Wanbao Liuli sect could have a closer relationship with Wanyue sect. "I want to meet Yuting." Just at this time, Zhao Feng said to the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect. "I''m afraid it''s not the right time for you to come. Yuting suddenly has an epiphany. She''s really closed at the moment." At this time, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect said to Zhao Feng with some helplessness. As soon as the rumors came out, Huo Yuting chose to shut down and was called the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect, which was also very helpless. "When will you leave?" At the moment, Zhao Feng also looked at the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect and asked. At the moment, Huo Yuting suddenly closed the door, but made him think that Huo Yuting deliberately avoided him. Chapter 2816 "I''m afraid this epiphany has yielded a lot, ranging from four to five years to more than ten to eight years." Hearing the speech, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect said that Zhao Feng''s expression had been written on his face, so it was not difficult for the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect to guess what Zhao Feng thought. However, he was also very clear that Huo Yuting didn''t want to avoid Zhao Feng, but originally Huo Yuting had an insight, but she had an epiphany when the gossip came out and entered the closed door mode. In order for Huo Yuting to shut down at ease, in Huo Yuting''s courtyard, Wanbao Liuli sect also arranged a ban, which can only be broken when Huo Yuting leaves the customs. "So long?" Zhao Feng could not help but frown when he heard the speech. Within ten years, it was only a blink of an eye for friars at their level, but he was so thoughtful that he felt that the "blink" was also very long. He couldn''t wait. He just couldn''t wait. He wanted to see Huo Yuting. Naturally, he knew that Huo Yuting was the first beauty in the glass fairy world, but he didn''t know much. When he saw it at first, he was very happy. Then he learned that Wanbao Liuli zongdong married Wanyue Zong, and the marriage object was Huo Yuting of Wanbao Liuli Zong. Naturally, he became the object of Wanyue Zong. "Don''t worry, young master. You have an engagement with Yuting for a long time, and you can''t do it at that time." At this time, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect said to Zhao Feng. "The patriarch is right." At this time, Zhao Feng also nodded, but it was also very clear that he was really not in a hurry, so he planned to leave after smelling the speech. At this time, he saw that Zhao Feng was about to leave here, but suddenly stopped his body. It seemed that he thought of something. He looked at the Lord of Wanbao Liuli sect with some doubt and couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know where the guest is?" The Lord of Wanbao Liuli sect heard the speech and his face was slightly on one side, but he didn''t think of it. Zhao Feng suddenly remembered it. However, at this time, the Lord of Wanbao Liuli sect calmly replied to Zhao Feng and said to Zhao Feng faintly: "the guest is naturally in Guanzhong." "What?!" Hearing this, Zhao Feng immediately blew his hair, but he couldn''t stand it anymore. At this time, it is not difficult for the Lord of Wanbao Liuli to guess his expression. "Lord, you still promised to betroth Yuting to me, but why do you want to do so today? It''s wrong to ask Yuting to stay in the same pass with another man for several years." At this time, Zhao Feng couldn''t help saying that if it had been before, he would have erupted long ago, but he didn''t want to experience the eye of the Lord of Wanbao Liuli for the second time, so he also endured the emotion in his heart. Even if he is the son of the leader of Wanyue sect, such an identity alone is not enough to deter the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect. After all, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect exists at the same level as his father, and Wanbao Liuli sect also has the confidence to fear Wanyue sect. Maybe he inflated before, but at this time, he just knew he was wrong, and his wanyuezong was not as invincible as expected. It was only a Zhuang Ning''er that made them have a place in the whole world. But in this way, their wanyuezong is still a little weak to dominate the whole glazed fairy world. "This man is seriously injured and is on the verge of death. I''m afraid he won''t live for more than a year and is in a coma. Young master, what''s the fear?" At this time, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect said to Zhao Feng that Zhao Feng should be relieved in his words. But Zhao Feng was still a little worried. He was afraid that the duck cooked by himself would finally reach someone else''s mouth. Therefore, at this time, he said to the Lord of Wanbao Liuli sect: "in that case, I''ll wait here for Yuting to pass." However, he wanted to wait for Huo Yuting to come out of the Wanbao Liuli sect. Seeing that Lord of the Wanbao Liuli sect didn''t say anything, he didn''t intend to stop Zhao Feng. The man was also seriously injured as the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect said, and in the prediction of the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect, even the man could not live for more than a year, but because he could not determine the identity of the man, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect was somewhat unable to make up his mind whether he wanted to save the man, so in the end, he asked the man to obey his fate, Whether he can live or not depends on the man''s nature. However, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect still didn''t believe that Wang Xiao could live, so he told Zhao Feng that Wang Xiao couldn''t live for more than a year. That person is not someone else. It is Wang Xiao who is in the space pipeline of the flying shuttle, but because Zhao Minglu blew himself up, so that when he came back, he directly fell into the glass fairy world, and was seriously injured by the power of Zhao Minglu''s self explosion, and fell into such a situation. Unconsciously, a year later, Wang Xiao suddenly woke up and felt 1 his head was swollen and painful. When he opened his eyes, he found himself in a very strange environment. Wang Xiao also didn''t know where he was at this moment. The explosion was really terrible. After all, he miscalculated. He didn''t expect Zhao Minglu to go back on his word, so he fell into this situation and almost died. It was a dangerous time, which made him learn a lesson. "I don''t know what happened to Jingxin and Qin Shou." Wang Xiao''s divine sense found out that the situation of his body was somewhat not optimistic. He was also seriously injured for the first time. It has to be said that the strong man at the Immortal Emperor level burst into terror. At this time, although Wang Xiao didn''t know where he was, he could feel that it was a small world in the vast world. He knew that he would not be in such a room for no reason. Therefore, his divine consciousness was released. Suddenly, he found that there was a force blocking his divine consciousness. He knew that 1 there was a strong man who arranged prohibition and made it isolated from the outside world. But this is not because of Wang Xiao, but because someone is closed here. Wang Xiao doesn''t need to go out of the room. If his divine knowledge is released, he can explore everything in the prohibition very clearly. He knows that this is a yard, and the owner of the yard is a peerless beauty. Through the power of divine knowledge, he can see the woman''s appearance and suddenly what sounded. He was indeed blown out, and then landed somewhere. It seemed to be in a pool. In the pool, a woman was bathing without clothes. She just saw herself, and then slapped herself in anger. In a moment, she made herself unconscious. Women are the so-called existence of the peak of saints in Taihuang ancient land, that is, the monk at the peak of Xianhuang. Being so young is such a cultivation. It is absolutely a wonderful existence in Taihuang ancient land. And he can also see that the woman in front of him is closing the door to an epiphany and seeking a breakthrough. Chapter 2817 The woman didn''t hurt her eye-catching. Lying in the room must have been arranged by the woman. At this time, Wang Xiao felt that there was a power of elixir in her body. It must have been that the woman had taken some healing elixirs for herself. It was these pills that made him wake up now. Otherwise, it would take him some time to wake up. Generally speaking, or for Wang Xiao, such pills can''t save lives at all, but such pills are still of great help to Wang Xiao. Of course, if you are an ordinary person, if you hurt Wang Xiao so badly, I''m afraid such pills and pills are not enough to save lives. I''m afraid you''ve died. But Wang Xiao is different. At the moment, Wang Xiao has cultivated the four chaotic bodies, and his vitality and Qi are unprecedentedly strong. No matter how fatal the injury is, he only needs to be given a certain time to repair his injury. With the help of Huo Yuting''s pill, he can naturally accelerate his recovery. Not enough to give him such pills, but there is no follow-up treatment for Wang Xiao. It seems that it depends on Wang Xiao''s own good fortune. Wang Xiao also understood, but he could also understand that his state at that time was actually infinitely close to a corpse. It can even be said that there was a foot in hell. Ordinary means could not cure him at all, but for a man with unknown origin, it was not worth taking any means to cure him, Therefore, after feeding a life prolonging pill, Wang Xiao was forced to listen to his fate. At this time, Wang Xiao knew that Huo Yuting was seeking a breakthrough, and it was also a critical moment, so she didn''t bother Huo Yuting at this time. There is a prohibition outside the yard, which is powerful, but Wang Xiao can do it if he wants to leave. In this way, he will disturb Huo Yuting''s practice. Wang Xiao simply didn''t intend to leave, so he could see that Huo Yuting could break through soon, and he was just hurt. At this time, he had the opportunity to calm down and heal himself. For another four years, Zhao Feng basically waited outside the border prohibition. He only left occasionally because he couldn''t hold on. However, he would come back soon. Unconsciously, he had been waiting outside for five years. Although there is constant friction between the disciples at the bottom of Wanbao Liuli sect and Wanyue Sect on weekdays, Zhao Feng travels among Wanbao Liuli sect, but no one dares to move Zhao Feng. It doesn''t think it''s anyone else. Zhao Feng from Wanyue sect is the son of the leader of Wanyue sect. Once Zhao Feng is moved, it is likely to provoke a war between shuangfa sect, This sin is a consequence that no disciple of Wanbao Liuli sect can bear. And another point is that Zhao Feng will also be the uncle of Wanbao Liuli sect in the future. Although many people find it difficult to accept this, they have to admit it. Just at this time, they suddenly saw a terrible breath burst out in Huo Yuting''s yard. They explained that they felt such a terrible breath. Because of this, everyone can understand that Huo Yuting must have made a breakthrough. Feeling this, Zhao Feng was a little excited. Since Huo Yuting was about to break through, it means that he can see the Huo Yuting he dreamed of right away. "Five years..." Above the hall, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect couldn''t help feeling. When Zhuang Ning''er went to Zetian world, she had already distanced herself from Huo Yuting. This distance may become larger and larger in the future. At this moment, fortunately, Huo Yuting caught up with Zhuang Ning''er. Although it is slow, it has finally stepped into the situation of half a step fairy emperor. Wang Xiao stayed in the room for four years, but the four years of cultivation also made Wang Xiao recover from several injuries. While feeling that Huo Yuting was about to break through, Wang Xiao walked out of his room and looked at Huo Yuting who was settling in the yard. But I can''t help feeling that young people like Huo Yuting can break through the half step Immortal Emperor. There are no such people in the Taihuang ancient land, that is, such people can be seen in the glazed fairy world. At this time, although Huo Yuting has the omen of a breakthrough, it seems that there are still some obstacles from the real breakthrough. Suddenly, Huo Yuting''s face suddenly changed, a trace of blood came out of the corners of her mouth, and her face was also pale. Wang Xiao suddenly realized something. At this critical moment, I''m afraid Huo Yuting was possessed. But Wang Xiao is very clear about the essence of the heart devil, which originates from the pollution of the ID. It''s very dangerous to see Huo Yuting''s appearance. One thing must have led to Huo Yuting''s birth of such a demon, which led to Huo Yuting''s so. At this critical moment, it undoubtedly became Huo Yuting''s biggest challenge. I''m afraid a little carelessness will lead to her death. Huo Yuting has never been addicted to demons, and she knows this very well at the moment. In fact, she is very clear about the external situation. She knows that someone is paying attention to her, and this person doesn''t know that others are Wang Xiao. She didn''t know whether Wang Xiao meant any harm to her, but it was very clear, but at the moment, she was flawless to estimate any other affairs. She could only let Wang Xiao do what she wanted. She could only pray that she didn''t save the wrong person. Wang Xiao had no evil intention for her. Gradually, she felt that her memory was a little blurred, and seemed to be addicted to the devil, and her devil was not because of anyone else, it was Zhuang Ning''er. Once she indulges in the devil, she will die. At this moment, she realized this, but there was nothing she could do, which made her understand that she would die. But at this time, she was very unwilling, very unwilling to die like this, so that he simply couldn''t accept it, couldn''t accept it. She still has ambition. How can she be willing to die here like this. But at the moment, she was also desperate. She felt that she could not break through her demons anyway. At this time, Wang Xiao is also close to Huo Yuting. For Huo Yuting, this doesn''t seem to be a good thing, because she is closed, Wang Xiao naturally knows very well, but Wang Xiao is still close to her, which makes Huo Yuting feel that Wang Xiao is going to be bad for her. Generally, she feels that since she knows that she will close again, if she doesn''t want to do something bad for her, she won''t be so close to her. It is also at this time that Huo Yuting''s mind is completely lost and indulged in the heart devil. At the moment, Huo Yuting''s ID seems to be wrapped in endless darkness. Chapter 2818 At this moment, it seems that I can''t get out of the endless darkness, because I can''t get out of the endless rain. Wang Xiao looked at everything. When she was seriously injured, she didn''t care about him. Now she is in trouble. Wang Xiao can help, but naturally she won''t stand idly by. Immediately, Wang smiled and silently recited the Bodhi Sutra, and began to approach Huo Yuting. At the moment, Huo Yuting has no perception of the outside world, so Wang Xiaoyi pointed at the center of Huo Yuting''s eyebrows at this time, which seems insignificant. But at this time, in the endless darkness surrounding Huo Yuting''s ID, suddenly a light broke through the shackles of darkness and directly shone on Huo Yuting. Huo Yuting felt an unprecedented sense of direction. At the moment, Huo Yuting seemed to have a direction, as if she had lost her way, and the child suddenly found the way home. A supernatural force led her out of the darkness. This is a magical force. Even under such guidance, Huo Yuting clearly felt the existence of ID, and even had an unparalleled epiphany for superego. However, such epiphany loomed and made her epiphany flickering. This is not because of other reasons. Such forces come and go suddenly and quickly. Huo Yuting didn''t even react. She was brought out of the darkness of the devil by such a guiding force, as if the polluted ID had been washed. Huo Yuting sensed the outside world again, but at the moment, everything is still the same. Wang Xiao didn''t get close to herself, but stayed where she was. It''s like everything she felt before was dreaming. Everything didn''t happen. Even Huo Yuting thought it was the result of heart demons. However, such a guiding force is extremely strong, which is very unlikely to be illusory. It seems that everything is extremely real. It is precisely because of the existence of such a force that Huo Yuting is convinced that everything before is not false. It is true that there is a force to help her get out of the devil. It is precisely because of this that Huo Yuting is saved from death. Otherwise, she is afraid that she will be doomed. There are only two people in the yard, one is himself, and the other is the one who took advantage of her from heaven, that is, Wang Xiao. It is very likely that Wang Xiao is, but Huo Yuting is not sure, because he sees that Wang Xiao can''t reach the peak of Da Luo Jinxian, but doesn''t have that kind of magic power. But who else can there be besides Wang Xiao? Huo Yuting can''t think of it and doesn''t want to think about it, because she has crossed the biggest pass. It won''t take long to step into the so-called half step Immortal Emperor. At that time, she also has the opportunity to interrogate Wang Xiao. The outside world doesn''t know what happened inside. It just saw Huo Yuting''s breakthrough, but didn''t see Huo Yuting''s danger. At the moment, Huo Yuting still feels that she is very lucky, because she can jump out of the devil under such circumstances and finally reach the point she wants to reach. All this stems from such a mysterious force. It is precisely because of the existence of such a mysterious force that she did not die in the end. Outside the yard, the prohibition has not been lifted, so Zhao Feng can''t get into it at all, but at this time, Zhao Feng has 1 an Nai can''t live his mood, but he really wants to get into it, because he already wants to see Huo Yuting, who he hasn''t seen for a long time. Yu Wei, who broke out in the yard, gradually dispersed, and the prohibition of the yard was gradually lifted. Finally, he disappeared completely. Zhao Feng, who originally planned to enter the yard, was a little afraid to go in. Yu Wei knew that Huo Yuting didn''t catch a cold for himself. He was afraid that going in like this would annoy Huo Yuting, but at this time, he was worried that the man in the yard would come suddenly, It''s the man who lives in Huo Yuting''s yard again. ...... "Who are you?" Everything has passed, and Huo Yuting has also successfully stepped into the half step of the Immortal Emperor. She came out after entering the determination. The whole process can be said to be a bit soul stirring, so she can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then Huo Yuting looked at Wang Xiao. In her eyes, Wang Xiao was a person of unknown origin. Just now she was in danger, but there was a mysterious force that helped her. She didn''t know who it was. She is the only one here except Wang Xiao. Who else can there be except Wang Xiao. But because of this, Huo Yuting was even more confused at this time, because Wang Xiao only had Da Luo Jinxian cultivation in her eyes, that is, the so-called Immortal King strong. Because of this, she couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao could do that and guide her out of such demons, so she had such doubts. Then she thought that the man fell from the sky and directly broke the defense of Wanbao Liuli sect with his body. How could he be an ordinary person. And at that time, Wang Xiao was still seriously injured. Huo Yuting thought Wang Xiao could not live for more than a year, but a year later, Wang Xiao woke up. In fact, Huo Yuting felt it when Wang Xiao woke up, but she didn''t speak out. She was able to worry that Wang Xiao would be unkind, but Wang Xiao didn''t. four years later, Wang Xiao recovered miraculously. At least in Huo Yuting''s eyes, Wang Xiao is indeed cured. The ordinary fairy king was afraid to die long ago, but Wang Xiao was not dead, but alive, and recovered without her treatment. Naturally, she fed Wang Xiao a life-saving pill. With one hand, she knew very well that the pill could not save her life at all, but she could make Wang Xiao die more slowly. Therefore, Wang Xiao didn''t die and recovered. She wouldn''t believe it was her own pill. Because of this, Huo Yuting is also very curious about Wang Xiao at the moment. "Just an ordinary friar from abroad." Wang Xiao answered briefly. "You led me?" At this time, Huo Yuting didn''t want to say more about her own affairs when she saw Wang Xiao, so she asked Wang Xiao tentatively. "Well, I feel that you left a pill in my body, which is still very helpful to me, so I owe you a favor." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Huo Yuting and said. He can feel that the place where he is is is a small world, but he doesn''t know what the world is. Since the woman in front of him is a monk in the small world, she must be the top existence in the small world. "By the way, where is this place and which side of the small world?" Just at this time, Wang Xiao continued to ask. Chapter 2819 "You are not our friar?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Huo Yuting can probably guess that Wang Xiao is not a friar in the glass fairy world, but it was a bit of an accident at this time. After thinking about it calmly and carefully, Huo Yuting thought it was reasonable, because Wang Xiao fell from the sky and now it looks so mysterious. Obviously, in her impression, there is no such a young monk in the glass fairy world. "Yes, I went to the big world. However, when I jumped in the space pipeline, there was an accident. The pipeline broke, and I also fell. I don''t know where I fell, and finally woke up here." At this time, Wang Xiao briefly said himself. Of course, he didn''t mention that he fell here and fell into Huo Yuting''s pool. Not only that, he also saw Huo Yuting taking a bath. Huo Yuting was also very surprised, but she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao came here like this. It can only be said that Wang Xiao was lucky to fall to their Wanbao Liuli sect. If not, she would be exiled in endless darkness and eventually die in nothingness. There is nothing outside the world, which is not enough for ordinary monks to have a foothold. Therefore, it is also regarded as a monk forbidden area. There is no monk association to stay for a long time, except for some great gods. Those strong people have long been able to have a powerful way to open up a new world. Their ability is a world, so they can come and go freely in such an environment and live without worry. "This is the glass fairy world and a small world among the thousands of worlds. It''s just a special geographical location. It''s on a very busy route. Countless monks from other small worlds will stop here, and you suddenly fell here five years ago and broke our sect''s array..." Just at this time, Huo Yuting said that it was too shallow to talk about the scene of that year. Of course, it was also very tacit understanding. She didn''t say anything about Wang Xiao falling into her own pool. Because Wang Xiao didn''t mean it, and she was slapped by herself after she was seriously injured, which made her feel a little sorry, and she couldn''t blame it at all. "Yuting." Just at this time, I saw a young man walking into the yard, calling Huo Yuting in his mouth, which seemed to be very intimate, and the young man was no one else, it was Zhao Feng. Zhao Feng didn''t come out for a long time after seeing Huo Yuting''s breakthrough. After some ideological struggle, he summoned up his courage and walked into the yard. At this time, Zhao Feng suddenly saw the man around Huo Yuting. He was the first person to enter here. How could Huo Yuting suddenly have a man around her? Therefore, he suddenly thought that this man was the so-called visitor before. Even he dared not stand so close to Huo Yuting, and this man could do so. Before that, Huo Yuting rejected him very much, which made Zhao Feng who saw this scene very angry. Where could he accept such, jealousy and jealousy immediately came to the top of his heart. "Thief!" Seeing that Wang Xiao is just a fairy king, Xiuwei is fearless immediately. All the fairy kings are people who touch him. They are looking for death! Therefore, he took out his long sword without hesitation. The long sword changed little by little, and cut it to Wang Xiao. It was not muddy at all. Friars who did not call ordinary Immortal King cultivation could not have a chance to respond. If Wang Xiao is a monk at the peak level of the general fairy king, I''m afraid he will be cut by such a sword in an instant. However, how can Wang Xiao be a general monk at the level of fairy king? He felt Zhao Feng''s killing intention in a moment, but he didn''t expect that it was just a meeting. Zhao Feng had such killing intention to himself, just like killing his father and enemy, which made Wang Xiao very incomprehensible. Of course, if someone wants to kill himself, Wang Xiao will not be polite. He is ready to do it immediately. But at this time, Huo Yuting just stood in front of Wang Xiao, bent her fingers and killed Zhao Feng. "Zhao Feng, what are you doing?" At this time, Huo Yuting is also very angry. She doesn''t understand Zhao Feng enough. At this moment, she also understands why Zhao Feng is so, but she is still very angry about Zhao Feng''s sudden move. Zhao Feng was even more angry when he saw that the woman he loved would still protect the strange man, which seemed to confirm what he thought in his heart. The man who agreed was already on the verge of death, but at this time he suddenly appeared in front of himself, and it seemed that there was any injury. Thinking of such a man in this yard, who has been alone for five years, he just can''t accept it. He can''t accept it. For five years, Zhao Feng will not believe that there is nothing between them. He doesn''t believe that there will be anything between them. "Five years, do you know how I spent these five years?" Zhao Feng''s state of mind burst and couldn''t help roaring at the moment. "Really sick." Hearing the speech, Huo Yuting couldn''t help saying faintly. "Who the hell is he? You''ve been alone for five years, and you say I''m sick." Hearing the speech, Zhao Feng said angrily that he hated Wang Xiao for robbing his wife. At the moment, he even thought it was Wanbao Liuli Zong who joined hands to deceive him. He even asked his fiancee to stay with a strange man for five years. Five years may be enough to have all the things he shouldn''t have. Where can he accept this. Obviously, it''s good. The man can''t live for more than a year. Maybe if he doesn''t wait here, he won''t know if he''s green. "My engagement with you will not change. Why should you?" At this time, Huo Yuting couldn''t help but say to the Zhao Feng, but after that, Huo Yuting regretted that she knew that Zhao Feng was irrational at this time. He would only believe what he was willing to believe, so he couldn''t listen to other words, and his words had the flavor of "wife is like this, son is not close". Thinking of these, Huo Yuting doesn''t want to go to any other time, because he knows very well that at this moment, it''s useless to say anything else, but the more he says it, the darker it gets. In fact, she also didn''t want to marry Zhao Feng. However, it was difficult for her teacher''s life, so she had to marry Zhao Feng. In fact, she didn''t hate Zhao Feng and didn''t have any good feelings, but at this moment, she was inexplicably bored. "Yes, you just don''t want to marry me, so you act like this. Your Wanbao Liuli sect acts like this. What marriage is a joke." Hearing the speech, Zhao Feng said fiercely. Chapter 2820 "Wanbao Liuli sect proposed marriage. Naturally, you won''t go back on it. You don''t need to say more." At this time, Huo Yuting said coldly. Hearing the number of pages of Wang Xiao''s speech, he guessed some cause and effect, and understood why Zhao Feng was so. "Well, since you won''t go back, you can get out of the way." Hearing the speech, Zhao Feng said to Huo Yuting that he didn''t have any other ideas. He just wanted to teach Wang Xiao a lesson and let Wang Xiao know his strength. "It has nothing to do with him at this time. Don''t fool around." Hearing the speech, Huo Yuting said that the matter here has nothing to do with Wang Xiao, but looking at the appearance of Zhao Feng, it seems that Wang Xiao must be contaminated with the cause and effect here. But Wang Xiao can save her from danger. How can he let Wang Xiao innocent taint the cause and effect. "Since it''s none of your business, why do you protect this son like this?" Hearing the speech, Zhao Feng looked at Wang Xiao and said, but he was also extremely impulsive, but he just asked what else, that is, he wanted to make trouble with Wang Xiao, that is, he wanted Wang Xiao to be infected with the cause and effect, because he only believed in himself and what he thought. He couldn''t listen to anything except what he thought. "It has nothing to do with him here. I will not condone your being so aggressive." Hearing the speech, Huo Yuting said to Zhao Feng. Not to mention Wang Xiao''s kindness to her, she pulled her at the time of her breakthrough. Looking at Wang Xiao''s performance, Huo Yuting thought that Wang Xiao was somewhat extraordinary. If she shot, she might not be Wang Xiao''s opponent. I''m afraid she would humiliate herself there. "I''m afraid it''s a misunderstanding." Just at this time, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect also came here and stood behind Zhao Feng. "The patriarch came just in time. I''m afraid you need to give me an explanation about this matter. Do you want to continue your marriage?" At this time, Zhao Feng turned and saw the Lord of Wanbao Liuli sect, and said calmly. "That childe is just recuperating in the yard." At this time, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect said that as the leader of the sect, he thought his words still had weight. He said that Wang Xiao healed here, which must be healing here. In the eyes of outsiders, it should be an indisputable thing. In fact, he also believed that Wang Xiao would die, because Wang Xiao was seriously injured at that time. In his opinion, it was an incurable injury. There is no reason to live. Maybe the resources of the extremely poor Wanbao Liuli sect can be saved. But after all, it''s just an outsider. How can Wanbao Liuli sect devote its own monk resources to such a monk. But at this time, Wang Xiao came back to life. Not only that, but also the injury on his body disappeared. It seems that he has recovered, which shocked the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect. But since that is the case, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect is not easy to say. It can only be said that Wang Xiao is healing here, but in fact, it is true. "Hum, I''m afraid the patriarch''s remarks are somewhat unconvincing." "The dog men and women have been here for five years, and I have been there for five years. How can this son heal his wounds?" "I have to say that Guizong is really good at playing. If I hadn''t stayed here for five years, I might not have found it!" At this time, the words of the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect could not satisfy Zhao Feng. Because of this, Zhao Feng did not buy the account of the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect. Hearing this, both the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect and Huo Yuting looked a little ugly, especially Huo Yuting. Huo Yuting is innocent, but she is insulted by Zhao Feng''s language, which makes her how she can stand it. "Zhao Feng, don''t talk nonsense and ruin my reputation. If I hadn''t been here, I wouldn''t have married you like this!" Then Huo Yuting said impolitely that she had spoken what she wanted to say. It is precisely because of Zhao Feng''s words that she is very angry at this moment. Although the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect was also very angry, he showed a lot of restraint, and as an elder, he should not quarrel with a younger generation. Moreover, more importantly, marriage is the general policy and strategy of Wanbao Liuli sect at this time. It is not allowed to be careless. It is related to the development of Wanbao Liuli sect in the future. Because of this, he cannot easily destroy it. This is not the case. The Lord of Wanbao Liuli will not have such a good temper. In fact, Huo Yuting is innocent. It''s only five years. If Huo Yuting doesn''t concentrate on breaking through cultivation, she can''t break through the level of half step Immortal Emperor at the moment. Since it is a breakthrough, it is enough to show that Huo Yuting has worked hard and that Huo Yuting has been persistent for five years, which is that she has no spare power to do anything else. "Since you have recovered, please leave here." At the moment, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect said to Wang Xiao, and his words were polite. Even if Wang Xiao looked like a monk at the level of fairy king, he had never looked down. The leader of Wanbao Liuli sect seems that asking Wang Xiao to leave here may also be the best way to deal with it. Wang Xiaoben shouldn''t have come here, nor does he belong here. It''s time for him to find Jingxin and Qin Shou. He was injured like this. I''m afraid Qin Shou and Jingxin are not much better, but fortunately, he can feel that Qin Shou and Jingxin are still alive and haven''t fallen because of it. If the two fall, the master servant contract concluded between Wang Xiao and the two will naturally cease to exist, but this contract is still there at this time, which means that at least two people are still alive. "Lord, it''s too rash to ask him to leave like this." Obviously, it is the safest way to ask Wang Xiao to leave here, whether for Wanbao Liuli sect or Wanyue sect, because what Zhao Feng said was nothing, but Zhao Feng didn''t seem to want to let Wang Xiao go at this time. Wang Xiao couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t make trouble like Zhao summit. "What do you want?" At this time, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect also has no good temper. After all, everyone''s endurance is limited. Zhao Feng has consumed almost all the good temper of Wanbao Liuli sect. Just because of this, he said impolitely at the moment that Zhao Feng has basically no patience to play chess. "I want the Lord to kill him." "The patriarch will not ruin the good deeds of our two main gates because of a mere fairy king." At this time, Zhao Feng said to the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect. This time, Zhao Feng wanted to kill Wang Xiao. It seems that if he doesn''t, he can''t solve his hatred. In his opinion, no Huo Yuting killed Wang Xiao to prove Huo Yuting''s innocence. "Zhao Feng, this is Wanbao Liuli sect, not Wanyue sect. I Wanbao Liuli sect will not kill innocent people like you Wanyue sect!" Hearing the speech, Huo Yuting said to Zhao Feng. Chapter 2821 "It''s nice to hear. It''s true, but it''s just a fairy king Xiaoxiu. You have to cover like this. It''s not your male pet and who is it!" At this time, Zhao Feng couldn''t help saying that his words had reached the point of hysteria. "Tell me who you are, childe." At this time, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect suddenly said to Wang Xiao. At this time, he really wanted to know Wang Xiao''s identity. Maybe he compromised. If Wang Xiao is not a very identity person, he will talk about Wang Xiao''s killing this time. After all, one is the great cause of Wanbao Liuli sect. On the other hand, there is a person who has nothing to do with Wanbao Liuli sect. At this time, he will ask Wang Xiao like this, that is, to ask the identity of Wang Xiao. Because between the two, he must choose Wanbao Liuli Zong instead of Wang Xiao. Unless Wang Xiao has a very amazing identity, he can make them dare not offend Wanbao Liuli sect. Just like Zhuang Ning''er, he is a disciple of a super sect in the world. But in fact, Wang Xiao is not like this. Strictly speaking, Wang Xiao does have nothing that can be taken to the identity in the vast world, and Wang Xiao doesn''t know those forces in the vast world very well. Therefore, at this time, when the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect talks like this, he just wants to make up. He can''t start. If he forces nonsense, it''s easy to be seen. He knew the meaning behind the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect, but Wang Xiao didn''t understand those forces, so he couldn''t make nonsense. Wang Xiao believes that if he is familiar with the powerful forces in the world and makes a random nonsense, the Lord of Wanbao Liuli sect will not do anything, because he can see that the Lord of Wanbao Liuli sect has no intention to kill himself. Wanbao Liuli sect''s customers and interests are also completely indisputable. Therefore, when it is necessary to choose, it is entirely reasonable to choose interests. "It''s just a casual practice and a casual person." At this time, Wang Xiao is right to say so. For the glass fairy world, Wang Xiao is a rootless and groundless person. It is entirely reasonable to say that it is scattered cultivation. In several words, Huo Yuting already knows some information about Wang Xiao, that Wang Xiao comes from other small worlds, and she also knows the subtle relationship between the small world and the small world, and she will never explain her own small world. Of course, in such a delicate relationship, the glazed fairy world is a relatively exceptional existence, because there is a deterrent to other small worlds in the glazed fairy world, which is equivalent to a security statement that makes other small worlds dare not make a difference. In the dialogue between Wang Xiao and the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect, Huo Yuting also heard something else. It seems that Wanbao Liuli sect mainly shot Wang Xiao. For the overall situation of Wanbao Liuli sect, perhaps the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect will choose to do so. After all, Wang Xiao is an outsider. If killing an outsider can stabilize the overall situation of Wanbao Liuli sect, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect will do so. Huo Yuting knows the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect. He is a person who takes Wanbao Liuli sect as his whole. He can even sacrifice himself for Wanbao Liuli sect. The object of this marriage was her. The leader of Wanbao Liuli sect had a kindness to her, so she didn''t refuse and accepted all this. However, at the moment, the Lord of Wanbao Liuli sect wants to kill the person who saved himself. Huo Yuting naturally can''t ignore it. "Master, don''t do this. He is kind to me!" Just at this time, Huo Yuting couldn''t help saying to the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect, but she also said what happened when she was breaking through in her yard. "Hahaha, it''s just a fairy king. You can guide you out with the insight of ID. do you believe it, Lord?" Hearing the speech, Zhao Feng couldn''t help laughing, and then said to the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect. Hearing the speech, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect also hesitated. Naturally, he thought Huo Yuting was really kind-hearted and didn''t want to kill Wang Xiao himself. That''s why he said such words. In fact, everything Huo Yuting said is true. At this moment, Huo Yuting also saw in the eyes of the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect that the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect did not believe in herself. Because of this, Huo Yuting is also very anxious. "Well, I''d better play and do it myself." "Boy, if you can make three moves in my hands, you will spare your life. Go back where you come from." At this time, Zhao Feng smiled contemptuously at Wang and said that although he didn''t like practice, he had very strong resources behind him. Zhao Rong, the leader of Wanyue sect, loves him very much, so the top resources in the sect give priority to him. Therefore, under the accumulation of such terrible resources, Zhao Feng also has the strength of the middle period of Xianhuang. Such strength is not the top among the younger generation, but also the first-class. And Wang Xiao is just the cultivation of the Immortal King. Such cultivation is placed in the glass fairy world. At most, he is just an unsophisticated friar. How can such a friar call people with such cultivation in mind. Hearing the speech, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao. If he did it himself, Wang Xiao would die, but if the dandy son Zhao Feng did it, there might still be a glimmer of vitality. Although Zhao Feng is a medium-term cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, he is indeed piled up with endless resources. Therefore, he has no inside information at all and belongs to the kind that is useless. Although Wang Xiao is a fairy king, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect can see that Wang Xiao has a solid foundation, otherwise he has the strength to compete with Zhao Feng. But Zhao Feng belittled the enemy and said that Wang Xiao only needed to block his three attacks. Even if Wang Xiao won, Wang Xiao still had a chance. In the view of the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect, Zhao Feng was just the same. "You don''t need three moves to defeat. One move is enough." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. Zhao Feng didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao, but he didn''t know that Wang Xiao didn''t pay attention to Zhao Feng. After hearing Zhao Feng''s words, he disdained to say. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, everyone present was stunned. Whether Zhao Feng, Huo Yuting or the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect, they were very surprised to see Wang Xiao. They didn''t expect Wang Xiao to say such words. One move will defeat Zhao Feng? Wang Xiao''s words are too big. The leader of Wanbao Liuli sect thinks he can do all this, but he doesn''t think Wang Xiao can do it, because Wang Xiao is just a fairy king and a monk. How can a monk defeat Zhao Feng with one blow. But looking at Wang Xiao''s confident appearance, it seems that he can do this. That is, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect immediately felt that he couldn''t see through Wang Xiao. Chapter 2822 "What a move. It scared me to death." Zhao Feng also understood that Wang Xiao was also dismissive of himself. He was a fairy King friar. He was so dismissive by a fairy King friar. Naturally, he was very angry. However, at this time, he joked that Wang Xiao could not do this. He just thought that Wang Xiao was completely arrogant without editing. Wang Xiao also turned a deaf ear to Zhao Feng''s banter. Looking at Zhao Feng, he said faintly, "just said I won, just told me to leave here. It''s so painless. What''s the taste?" "You like excitement, don''t you? Yes!" "If you can win me, I''ll let you handle it. If you lose in my hands, don''t blame me for killing you!" At this time, Zhao Feng also said faintly. In classical Chinese, Huo Yuting''s face was slightly on one side. Although she saw that Wang Xiao was special, she didn''t think Wang Xiao would be the opponent of Zhao Feng, or she didn''t think Wang Xiao could defeat Zhao Feng. She doesn''t know much about Wang Xiao, so she doesn''t dare to assert that Wang Xiao can win at this time. Wang Xiao''s remarks at this moment also seem to have cut off his own way back, so that Huo Yuting didn''t know what Wang Xiao was thinking for a moment. "Since you say a move, I''m not polite to you. Let''s make a move to decide life and death. I want to see what kind of strength you have and dare to be so arrogant!" At this time, Zhao Feng said again, but he was also ready to welcome Wang Xiao. Although Zhao Feng is a monk in the middle of the Immortal Emperor, at this moment, he dare not be too careless when facing Wang Xiao, because if Wang Xiao suddenly sneaks in without paying attention, he will be hurt by Wang Xiao. "Forget it. If you kill you with one blow, it''s too boring. You should do it first so as not to die like this. It''s a pity." At this time, Wang Xiaoyou said again that there was no half politeness between the words, and his intention to kill was completely exposed between the words. Obviously, Wang Xiaoyou also killed Zhao Feng. Obviously, Zhao Feng also angered Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao didn''t think about the consequences of killing Zhao Feng like the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect, because he was fearless. He was just a force in the small world. Maybe several forces in the big world could scare him a little more, but it was the strength of the small world that could hardly scare him. Therefore, what people didn''t know was that Wang Xiao didn''t just ignore Zhao Feng, The one behind Zhao Feng is also ignored. "Good, good, very good. How do you want to die? I think if I don''t help you, you will die in peace!" Obviously, Zhao Feng was already irritated by Wang Xiao''s words at this time, so he became hysterical at this time, and immediately broke out his own coercion. The coercion in the middle period of the Immortal Emperor is also terrible for ordinary monks, but neither the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect nor Huo Yuting will be affected by such coercion. It''s just that the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect and Huo Yuting find it strange that Wang Xiao at this moment is not affected by such coercion. "Die!" Zhao Feng gathered endless powers, which were gathered in his palm, and the palm was patted out. The terrible killing moves rolled away and forced Wang to laugh. In the face of such killing moves, Wang Xiao was not afraid. He easily avoided the killing move made by Zhao Feng. The killing move called Zhao Feng was like hitting cotton, which didn''t play any role. At the moment, Zhao Feng didn''t even understand how Wang Xiao avoided it. He just felt that Wang Xiao''s body method was very strange. It was so strange that neither Zhao Feng nor the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect nor Huo Yuting could believe it. This is Wang Xiao''s body method. However, Zhao Feng didn''t think much about it. If a blow didn''t succeed, it was another blow. The rolling killing move was like overturning the river and the sea. His two fingers were a little like a sea surge. He wrapped Wang Xiao up. It was impossible to avoid such a killing move because of Wang Xiao''s strange body method. But at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly disappeared in his place, shouting so that the killing move was empty at one time. What is strange at this time is that the smell of Wang Xiao has completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared in this world and evaporated directly. This made Zhao Feng somewhat creepy. Naturally, he wouldn''t think he killed Wang Xiao, because his killing move didn''t touch Wang Xiao at all. In this way, Wang Xiao disappeared directly. At this time, the face of the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect was also dignified. Even he could not feel the existence of Wang Xiao, as if Wang Xiao did not exist at all. However, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect will not believe that Wang Xiao disappeared like this. It must have used some very profound hidden number. Even Wanbao Liuli sect can''t detect such hidden books. At this time, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect realized that he still underestimated Wang Xiao and his strength. "You only have this level. If you only have this level, it will disappoint me." I don''t know when, but Wang Xiao suddenly appeared behind Zhao Feng. Looking at Zhao Feng, he said faintly, but there was disdain for Zhao Feng in his words. Zhao Feng was shocked when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would appear behind him. He immediately took out his sword and cut Wang Xiao. The scabbard of the long sword reveals a cold light, but the cold light also has terrible power, as if it can cut the whole space. But at this time, the sword was strangely cut off Wang Xiao''s body, but there was no blood spray, and Zhao Feng controlled the sword Qi, and he also didn''t feel the feeling of cutting things at all. Then Zhao Feng saw the figure of Wang Xiao again. Suddenly, it became blurred and gradually dissipated in the air, while the smell of Wang Xiao disappeared. At this time, Zhao Feng knew that his blow was cut in the residual shadow, and Wang Xiao also avoided his killing move this time. Zhao Feng was a little discouraged and immediately shouted to the air, "do you only avoid this way when you say to kill me?" "If you are really capable, why don''t you show up and let me know your strength!" Then Zhao Feng said again. "Why, have you run out of killing tactics?" Just at this time, Wang Xiao appeared in front of Zhao Feng. Chapter 2823 "Blue wave sword!" Seeing Wang Xiao, Zhao Feng heard Wang Xiao''s contemptuous words. Zhao Feng was angry and hesitant at once. The blade of the sword in his hand turned and cut Wang Xiao. This time, Zhao Feng didn''t leave a trace of strength, but broke out. The power rolled and moved, and the speed was fast to a certain extent. This time, Wang Xiao didn''t dodge and let the sword cut on himself. Dang ¡« Buzzing ¡« Then the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect and Huo Yuting heard a very clear sound of gold and jade first, and then a burst of buzzing. When I looked again, I found that the sound of gold and jade at the beginning was the sound of Zhao Feng''s sword cutting on Wang Xiao, and then the buzzing was the sound of the sword cutting on Wang Xiao, which was shocked and moaned. "What!" Zhao Feng, Huo Yuting and Wanbao Liuli Zong were shocked at such a scene. Wang Xiao didn''t resist. At the first time, the three thought that Wang Xiao had no time to respond at all, but at this time, they also understood that Wang Xiao was not the case. At the beginning, Wang Xiao planned to resist the blow with his flesh. Therefore, at this time, a powerful blow cut Wang Xiao, but it did not hurt Wang Xiao at all. At this moment, Zhao Feng even thought he was dreaming. His one shot killing move as a bottom card fell on Wang Xiao. It was impossible to hurt Wang Xiao at all. It was too mysterious. Even at ordinary times, his killing moves are used to deal with strong enough opponents, and his strike can often play an unexpected power, but he didn''t expect that his shot down on Wang Xiao had no effect, just like his strike had no power at all. "What a hard body. It''s just a fairy king. It''s amazing that you can have such a body." At this moment, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect couldn''t help sighing. He knew that Wang Xiao was not a magic method, but the original body. He resisted Zhao Feng''s attack with the strength of the body. Although he can do this, he will never be as clear as Wang Xiao, and the premise for him to do this is the blessing of cultivation. If he doesn''t have the blessing of cultivation, he can''t stop it at all. It is precisely because of this that he will be so amazed. Wang Xiao''s flesh body is the only one he has seen. At the moment, he can see that Wang Xiao has practiced body art, which is also the top body art in the world. He has reached the chaotic body, and has made great achievements. "Is there a ghost in this world?" Zhao Feng looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t come back for a long time. Huo Yuting is almost the same. Huo Yuting is confident that she can beat Zhao Feng, but she can''t resist Zhao Feng''s attack with her own flesh like Wang Xiao. That is to say, Wang Xiao is better than her with her flesh or in flesh. At the beginning, he felt the extraordinary of Wang Xiao, but Huo Yuting can''t tell where Wang Xiao is extraordinary, But at this time, Huo Yuting also found one of the extraordinary places of Wang Xiao. "Your strength is too small. You have so little strength. How can you make a living?" At this time, Wang Xiao said again, and his words seemed to be full of irony. For Zhao Feng. Such words sounded inexplicably comfortable to Huo Yuting. Previously, Zhao Feng slandered herself there indiscriminately, which made her very unhappy. However, because of Zhao Feng''s identity, Huo Yuting didn''t dare to take action against Zhao Feng. But Wang Xiao is not a friar in the glass fairy world. He also has a feeling that he is not afraid of wearing shoes, but he is not afraid of Zhao Feng at all, because Wang Xiao is not afraid of wanyuezong and the deterrence of wanyuezong. The so-called deterrence of Wanyue sect is the best in Liuli sect, but after leaving the Liuli fairy world, people will no longer disdain Wanyue sect. Wang Xiao is not a friar in the Liuli fairy world, so he is completely fearless and doesn''t pay attention to Zhao Feng at all. And Wang Xiao has such confidence, because Wang Xiao has such a first strength. At this time, Zhao Feng was also extremely angry. In fact, he proposed to compete with Wang Xiao, that is, to show himself well in front of the person he likes. Huo Yuting should know that she is more powerful than Wang Xiao. Huo Yuting should like herself rather than such a fairy King friar. But in fact, all along, Huo Yuting and Wang Xiao have no such relationship. Huo Yuting also doesn''t reach this meaning for Wang Xiao. Everything is Zhao Feng''s imagination. Zhao Fengyue wants to express himself in front of Huo Yuting, which will only make Huo Yuting hate Zhao Feng more. In fact, before that, Huo Yuting didn''t hate Zhao Feng too much, but today''s performance made Huo Yuting hate Zhao Feng very much. "Ah!" At this time, Zhao Feng was angered by Wang Xiao, but he also burst into a drink. He was so angry that he didn''t care what he cared about. The sword in his hand condensed the cold awn, and the whole body Taoism emerged. At this moment, there was a taste of Immortal Emperor, as if in such a one. Zhao Feng is the Immortal Emperor, and Zhao Feng at this moment is the embodiment of Immortal Emperor, which is almost the top of the pyramid in this small world. "Taoist killing moves." Seeing such a scene, Huo Yuting immediately knew what method Zhao Feng planned to use, but she didn''t expect that Zhao Feng would plan to use such a method, and would plan to use such a method to deal with Wang Xiao. To know that Wang Xiao is just a fairy king, it is obvious that Zhao Feng at this moment is no longer online with his previous reason. Zhao Feng is just the peak of the Immortal Emperor. He is still very faced with the way to kill Zhao Feng. I''m afraid it will be very weak if he makes such a blow. Huo Yuting believes that such a way to kill Zhao Feng is enough to drain Zhao Feng''s aura and mana. Huo Yuting herself has mastered several Taoist killing moves, but they are basically not easy to use, because the power of such killing moves is too great, not the killing moves they can fully master. After they come out, they can''t master everything, that is, it''s impossible to stop after they come out. Once they do it, because the power is too great, But one blow is enough to drain almost all the Reiki mana of their so-called immortal emperors. Huo Yuting is like this. Huo Yuting believes that Zhao Feng is even more like this. After such killing moves are made, Zhao Feng will no longer have the power to fight. The new book "title heavenly king" has been fattened. It is the sister article of Title Shura. Those who like this book can go and have a look. Chapter 2824 Taoist killing moves should have been owned by the strong at the Immortal Emperor level, but some immortal monks can be used reluctantly under certain circumstances, but generally, they will not be used. Once they are used, they must bear the consequences of using such killing moves. Huo Yuting rarely uses them. Although she has mastered some Taoist killing moves, the total number of times they use them, Huo Yuting did not kill more than five times, and only in the face of those strong opponents who made her invincible, could he make such a killing move. At this moment, looking at such killing moves, I don''t know why, Huo Yuting was a little worried. Naturally, the object of worry was Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was involved in such cause and effect because of herself. He shouldn''t have been so. If Wang Xiao died because of it, she would be very guilty. And he let him see the extraordinary of Wang Xiao, but he didn''t know how 1 extraordinary Wang Xiao was. He didn''t dare to assert that Wang Xiao could stop such a blow. After all, 1 this is no longer an ordinary killing move. It is a killing move at the Taoist level, which can only be used by the strong at the Immortal Emperor level. After all, Wang Xiao is just a friar at the level of fairy King 1. No matter how, it is impossible to make up for such a gap, which can not be made up by any method. At this moment, Huo Yuting couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and wanted to know how Wang Xiao handled such killing moves at the Taoist level. However, Huo Yuting saw Wang Xiao''s calm face at the moment. It seems that it is common to kill this method. It seems that she is not afraid of this method. It seems that this method is just the same. This is what made Huo Yuting think of the expression before Wang Xiao, which was the case before Wang Xiao, and then made Zhao Feng unable to get him. It seems that Wang Xiao has always been confident. It seems that everything is not worth being valued by Wang Xiao. It seems that everything is just Wang Xiao''s eyes. Seeing Wang Xiao''s expression, Huo Yuting suddenly had some confidence in Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao''s whole body exudes this strong mysterious smell, just like Li Ali of Wang Xiao - falling from the sky. No one knows the history of Wang Xiao. No one can see through Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao''s face is always so confident. It seems that everything can''t defeat Wang Xiao. In fact, the same is true. Wang Xiao has never failed under such confidence, but Huo Yuting has little contact with Wang Xiao and doesn''t understand Wang Xiao. It''s just a Taoist killing move. Wang Xiao had already seen and didn''t know much when he was in the wilderness. Even Wang Xiao, the Lord of the world in Taihuang ancient land, has been killed. He is only an Immortal Emperor. At best, he is only equivalent to the sage in Taihuang ancient land, or the kind of sage who is not very popular. Wang Xiao has killed a lot of first-class saints and saints with innate virtue, just Zhao Feng. How can he make Wang Xiao pay attention to him. "Is this your last move?" At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Zhao Feng and didn''t rush to make a move. It seemed that he wanted to wait for Zhao Feng to complete the killing move. It seemed that he wanted to wait for Zhao Feng to make a move. Zhao Feng naturally won''t disappoint Wang Xiao. He knows that he has been regarded as his most powerful killing move. If he can''t get Wang Xiao even in this way, he will lose and lose to Wang Xiao. He didn''t believe that Wang Xiao really had such an evil spirit, and that such a person who fell from the sky with unknown origin really had such a mystery. He can clearly feel the difference between Huo Yuting''s treatment of herself and Wang Xiao, which is also the source of jealousy in his heart. It is precisely because of this that he has reached such a step at this moment. "Go to hell!" At this time, Zhao Feng''s killing move has been successful. It is his most powerful killing move, but it can''t be successful every time. It has to be said that Zhao Feng has some gambling in this place. Zhao Feng is not able to gather successfully every time, but he will become exhausted every time because of the killing move of the gathering Taoism. Zhao Feng is also very clear about himself. After he makes such a move, he has no power to fight. If he can''t make Wang Xiao lie down, he will lose to Wang Xiao. This is something he can''t accept. He can''t accept that he will lose to a person who is very weak compared to himself. At this moment, he is hysterical and wants to tear Wang Xiao to pieces. Seeing that Zhao Feng had such a powerful blow, Wang Xiao was also very clear that it was time to end all this and ask Zhao Feng to go where he should go. Wang Xiao hasn''t done anything for a long time. Master, Zhao Feng made the Taoist killing move at this time. Wang Xiao is no longer implicit, because this is the last moment of Zhao Feng''s life. At this moment, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect also understood that he was still wrong. Wang Xiao was not afraid of Zhao Feng and was completely fearless in strength. Maybe Wang Xiao would win. Looking at Wang Xiao''s confident face, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect also thought so. Therefore, at 1 this time, he was full of, not speechless, but shocked by Wang Xiao. He thought Wang Xiao was a material that could be made, Maybe it only takes a period of training to become a very terrible genius. Maybe it will become Zhuang Ning''er in the future. If this is the case, I have a great opportunity to marry Wanbao Liuli sect. Where do I need to marry Wanyue sect in this way? Where even the dandy disciples of Wanyue sect dare to point fingers and feet in the situation of Wanbao Liuli sect. Unconsciously, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect also had the idea of taking Wang Xiao as his disciple. He believed that Wang Xiao had his own cultivation and that Wang Xiao''s growth would never be lower than him in the future. When it was this time, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect suddenly thought of something, suddenly turned aside, and then smiled at Wang and hurriedly said, "childe, don''t!" However, the words of the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect were only half said, but he saw a killing move condensed from Wang Xiao''s hands. It was a black sword. If someone familiar with Wang Xiao or someone who had been killed by Wang Xiao was here, I''m afraid it would be extremely shocked and stunned at the moment, but he was also very afraid of the power of such a sword. This is the sword of the incarnation of destruction. Wang Xiao often calls it "destroy sword" on the edge of the sword. It can not only cut everything, but also some vitality. Even the yuan God can be cut off. The power of such a sword is extraordinary, but there is no magnificent breath. Therefore, Zhao Feng doesn''t take it seriously, because such a sword''s killing move facing the sky is just like an ant facing an elephant, which is insignificant at all. Chapter 2825 Buzzing~ Just at this time, a sword like that came close to Zhao Feng''s killing move. At this time, Zhao Feng suddenly felt the horror of such a sword, but when he saw such a sword, he was not afraid of his Taoist killing move. When he stood in his Taoist killing move, he directly cut his Taoist killing move. Then the sword broke his Taoist killing move directly and cut it in two. The sword Qi penetrated and cut Zhao Feng. But at this moment, Zhao Feng suddenly ran out of Reiki and mana. He basically had no power of World War I. He was extremely weak. How could he resist such a blow. Therefore, at this time, Zhao Feng suddenly smelled the smell of death. At this time, he deeply felt the horror of death. Zhao Feng once loved killing people and watching people struggling before death, but he never knew what death was like, because he never experienced the taste of death himself, but now he does. At the moment, he felt that his heart was about to jump out, and all his blood burst into the tip of his heart. At the same time, he still had a feeling that it was difficult to breathe. At the same time, a cold sweat burst out on his forehead. There was a blank in his mind, as if he was going to fall into the abyss in the next second, unable to move and sink into the abyss forever. "No, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, my father won''t let you go." "Lord, help me..." At this moment, Zhao Feng no longer had his previous arrogance. He felt that he was extremely afraid of death. He just wanted to live. Therefore, he wanted to seize all opportunities to live, just like a drowning man who was about to drown and wanted to desperately grasp the reeds around him. At this time, Wanbao Liuli sect also realized that Wang Xiao wanted to kill Zhao Feng, so they also wanted to stop it. But at this time, Wang Xiao didn''t give Wanbao Liuli sect leader more opportunities to speak. Before Wanbao Liuli sect finished, the sword Qi had fallen, but Zhao Feng was cut into a blood mist. Zhao Feng died like this. He died in the Wanbao Liuli sect. Wang Xiao really did what he said and just killed Zhao Feng with one move. At the moment, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect also saw the power of Wang Xiao and knew that Wang Xiao was not an ordinary monk and that Wang Xiao''s combat power could not be evaluated by the fairy king. He even saw that Wang Xiao''s hand still had a lot of spare power. It was not a full hand. It looked hidden. That is, he couldn''t see through the foundation of Wang Xiao and didn''t know where the bottom line of Wang Xiao was. Previously, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect still wanted to accept Wang Xiao as his disciple, but at this time, he dared not have such an idea. He didn''t want to accept Wang Xiao as his disciple at all. This is not because of anything else, but because Wang Xiao killed Zhao Feng, who is the son of the patriarch of Wanyue sect. Zhao Wanli will not give up after Zhao Feng died here. Zhao Feng died in the Wanbao Liuli sect, and they are also responsible for the Wanbao Liuli sect. Moreover, Zhao Feng is also the object of marriage between Wanbao Liuli sect and Wanyue sect. Now that Zhao Feng has died here, I''m afraid this marriage will come to naught. This is also a bad calculation of Wanbao Liuli sect. The leader of Wanbao Liuli sect doesn''t blame Wang Xiao very much. After all, Zhao Feng was aggressive first. If I was young, I''m afraid I would be like Wang Xiao. But often after the impulse is to pay a price, if there is no such capital, it is best not to be so impulsive, because too impulsive will only lead to cause and effect that they can''t bear. "Zhao Feng is the most beloved son of the Lord of Wanyue sect. If you kill him here, I''m afraid the army of Wanyue sect will come here in a few days. What should we do?" At this time, Wanban liulizong couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He wasn''t blaming Wang Xiao. He just felt that Wang Xiao was too impulsive. The leader of Wanbao Liuli sect also knew that Wang Xiao was extraordinary, so he didn''t smile at Wang at this time. Even if he talked, it was like talking to his peers. "It doesn''t matter. I won''t leave for the time being. I killed people. If Wan yuezong wants revenge, he can find me." "You can tell them this. I welcome them very much. If they insist on asking me for trouble, I don''t mind asking the glazed fairy world to have one less door." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. When the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect heard the speech, his face changed greatly, but he felt that Wang Xiao was really too tough, but he didn''t think that Wang Xiao would be so arrogant, because Wang Xiao was mysterious and powerful enough. But Wang Xiao''s disagreement is to destroy a sect. This sect is still a very prosperous sect in the glass fairy world, which is called Wanbao Liuli sect. The sect leader immediately interrupted Wang Xiao''s words. Such words can''t be said easily, because the position of wanyuezong in the glass fairy world has become very special now. As one of the busiest route transfer stations in the world, the glazed fairy world has been completely exposed to everyone''s vision. It is very dangerous for a small world. The reason why the glazed fairy world dares to be exposed is that Zhuang Ning''er of Wanyue sect has enough deterrence in the sect like Zhuang Ning''er among the eldest martial sisters. If wanyuezong was destroyed in the glass fairy world, Zhuang Ning''er would not protect the glass fairy world. At that time, the glass fairy world would fall into a situation of eternal doom, because this is a small world, and the exposure of the small world is very dangerous. It can be said that the position of wanyuezong in the glass fairy world is at least very stable in Zhuang Ning''er''s era. No one dares to deal with wanyuezong. Even the power of the glazed fairy world with such strength will be the same, and will not attack wanyuezong. Once wanyuezong is destroyed, the glazed fairy world is almost the same. Because of this, the destruction of wanyuezong is against the power of the whole glazed fairy world, and wanyuezong''s future position is unshakable. That''s why the leader of Wanbao glazed sect will fear wanyuezong so much that he will marry wanyuezong in a low voice, It is for this reason that we want to exchange the common interests with 10000 yuezong, so that this wanyuezong will not attack Wanbao Liuli Zong, at least after marriage. "You''ve already caused a great disaster, but I can''t interfere with the cause and effect here. I see your talent is very good and strange. I wanted to accept you as a disciple, but I don''t dare to accept you at this time. I can''t guarantee you if I accept you. When the people of Wanyue sect come, I hope you have nothing to do." At the moment, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect also shook his head, but he didn''t want anything more, so he left. Chapter 2826 Soon the story of Zhao Feng''s murder spread all over the glass fairy world. Suddenly, there was an uproar in the glazed fairyland. You should know that Zhao Feng is also a hot figure in the glazed fairyland, because he is the son of the Lord of Wanyue sect, backed by Wanyue sect, and coupled with the special status of Wanyue sect in the glazed fairyland, Zhao Feng is no one dares to provoke in the glazed fairyland, and basically won''t pay attention to anyone. Therefore, everyone was very curious about who dared to kill Zhao Feng in the Liuli 1 fairy world. You know, in the glass fairy world, wanyuezong can be regarded as half the sky of the glass fairy world. Now Zhao Feng killed it, which undoubtedly stabbed half the sky of the glass fairy world. I''m afraid the whole glazed fairy world will be shocked by such news. "It is said that it was a man named Wang Xiao who killed Zhao Feng?" Among the discussions, someone said. "Wang Xiao? Why have you never heard of this man?" Hearing this, someone also asked. Hearing the name of Wang Xiao, I searched my memory about wanting to laugh in my mind, but found that I couldn''t find the relevant memory of Wang Xiao at all. It was like that Wang Xiao came out of thin air and suddenly appeared. He suddenly killed Zhao Feng. It can be said that he became famous overnight and became the object of discussion in the glass fairy world. "Wang Xiao, a man who suddenly appeared five years ago, is said to have fallen from the sky and then smashed the clan protection array of Wanbao Liuli sect... I still remember the gossip about Yuting fairy five years ago. The protagonist is Wang Xiao." At this time, someone said in detail what he learned about Wang Xiao. Hearing this, others immediately understood it. I thought of what happened five years ago, but it was related to Wanbao Liuli sect, which made some people daydream. "This man is also bold. He even dares to kill Zhao Feng, and he killed Zhao Feng in Wanbao Liuli sect. I''m afraid neither Wanbao Liuli sect nor Wanyue sect will let this man go." Someone said at this time. "Indeed, the marriage of the two immortal sects, one is the most beloved son of the Lord of Wanyue sect, and the other is the strongest Tianjiao of the younger generation of Wanbao Liuli sect. When the news comes out, it can be said that the whole Liuli fairy world is boiling. This is a strategy of Wanbao Liuli sect. It is to ensure the stability of Wanbao Liuli sect in the future, because people with a clear eye can see that the rise of Wanyue sect''s status will become Liuli fairy world in the future The first door is just a matter of time. " "The marriage between the two sides is also a great opportunity for Wanbao Liuli sect, but I didn''t expect Zhao Feng to die." "Now that Zhao Feng is dead, it''s more important to die in Wanbao Liuli sect. I''m afraid the marriage will end up. It''s a loss of great opportunity for Wanbao Liuli sect." "Zhao Feng is the most beloved son of the Lord of Wanyue sect, because no one dares to move in the whole glass fairy world. What this son has to say is indeed very courageous, but behind such courage, he has to pay a very painful price. Wanyue sect will not let Wang Xiao go anyway." Just at this time, someone said that he also began to analyze the advantages and disadvantages. "Three days later, I will visit Wanbao Liuli sect in person. Wang Xiao, I will eat your meat, sleep your skin, and cut off your head to worship my son!" Sure enough, soon after that, the leader of Wanyue sect also received the news, and immediately became angry. The whole Wanyue sect erupted into an incomparable roar. However, it was also said that in three days, the leader of Wanyue sect would come to Wanbao Liuli sect in person. At that time, Wang Xiao would have to pay the price. You should know that although the Wanyue sect is at the top of the glazed immortal world by Zhuang Ning''er, in fact, the strength of the Wanyue sect leader Zhao Wanli is also very terrible. It is a first-class existence among the six strong people in the glazed immortal world. It is the strong one in the later period of the Immortal Emperor than the Wanbao glazed sect leader. It is even a bit faster than the Wanbao glazed sect leader to step into the peak of the Immortal Emperor. Once he stepped into that realm, Zhao Wanli was the first person in the glazed fairy world. Such a strong man will come to deal with such a person of unknown origin. It will be very lively at that time. However, some people also think that this is just a struggle among the younger generation. There is no need for Zhao Wanli to come in person. They just need to send some elders and deacons to solve it. This time, Zhao Wanli suddenly wanted to take action by himself. Suddenly, he called some people to think that the action of the leader of Wanyue sect was a drunken man, not wine. I''m afraid the amount of information this time will be very large. Maybe it will be a war between the two immortal sects. This immediately aroused the interest of countless people. The onlookers also locked in one after another. After three days, one is to see how Wanyue sect and Wanbao Liuli sect are going to deal with this matter. The other is to see who is sacred and how dare to kill Zhao Feng in the glass fairy world. Maybe some people hate Zhao Feng very much, but 1 they dare not kill Zhao Feng, even if they have such strength, because Zhao Feng''s background is strong enough, they can''t afford to kill Zhao Feng. Even if they lend them ten courage, they dare not kill Zhao Feng. "You shouldn''t have killed him. Killing him won''t do you any good." In Huo Yuting''s yard, Huo Yuting told Wang Xiao a lot of information about wanyuezong, but she was also very afraid of wanyuezong, especially when talking about Zhuang Ning''er, the legendary woman of wanyuezong. At this time, wanyuezong even released the painting. In three days, Wang Xiao will be held in memorial to Zhao Feng, and the leader of wanyuezong will personally come to Wanbao Liuli Zong. This is what makes Huo Yuting very worried. At this time, it is inevitable to say that Wang Xiao is still too aggressive. "It doesn''t matter. I''m looking forward to it. Look at the level of wanyuezong. I hope it won''t disappoint me." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao waved his hand, but he didn''t care much about it. He even looked forward to the strength of wanyuezong. Wang Xiao''s killing Zhao Feng is not simply to vent his anger. Wang Xiao still has his own calculation. That is naturally for Qin Shou and Jingxin. I fell with them, and I fell into the glass fairy world. It is likely that Qin Shou and Jingxin are the same, but they just hide. If Wang Xiao wants to find one place in the glass fairy world, I''m afraid it''s very unrealistic. Therefore, a good way is to make yourself famous and call your name to spread throughout the glass fairy world. At that time, if Qin Shou and Jingxin are here, they must know they are here and will also come to him. Of course, the famous method, but Zhao Feng came to the door. In that case, Wang Xiao would not be more polite. Chapter 2827 The glazed fairy world has reached a peak because of wanyuezong. At the same time, it has also pushed the glazed fairy world to a road of no return. Countless people live in fear and restlessness, so that wanyuezong indirectly controls the glazed fairy world, and the people''s heart is the most terrible thing in the world. Without the identity of Zhuang Ning''er of wanyuezong, the glazed fairy world may be doomed. Because the glass fairy world is exposed and exposed to the vast world, it makes the whole people of the glass fairy world dare not shake the status of the glass fairy world in Wanyue sect, because Wanyue sect is like the lifeblood of the glass fairy world. The glass fairy world can be safe and sound, but there is a layer of deterrence like Zhuang Ning''er, and the reason why Zhuang Ning''er can deter is entirely based on the relationship with the wanyuezong. Once wanyuezong no longer exists, the whole glazed fairy world will lose its support for Zhuang Ning''er and will be attacked by other small worlds. Because it is a very dangerous thing for a small world to be exposed in the vast world. Unless there is a large world or super world to help it deter other worlds, it will be the deterred party and then suppressed by such killing tactics. The friars of the whole glazed fairyland know this cause and effect, especially Wanyue sect. Therefore, Wanyue father and son are extremely inflated. They are often arrogant because they hit the deterrence relationship. They have also offended many people in the glazed fairyland. I don''t know how many people are dissatisfied with Wan yuezong''s disciples. Because of this, Zhao Feng, the son of Wan yuezong''s master, was suddenly killed. I don''t know how many people are secretly happy. They just think it''s a dark and refreshing breath of evil gas, which is very comfortable. At the same time, they also want to see how Wan yuezong handles this matter. Wang Xiao killed Zhao Feng. Countless elders and deacons of Wanbao Liuli sect asked the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect not to leave Wang Xiao here, for fear of contaminating the cause and effect of Wang Xiao. However, I don''t know how the leader of the Wanbao Liuli sect thought, but he didn''t deal with Wang Xiao. He turned a deaf ear to the opinions of the people of the Wanbao Liuli sect. It was only later that these people were chattering. The impatient leader of Wanbao Liuli sect said to the people: "this cause and effect has nothing to do with our Wanbao Liuli sect. That person will not let our sect be contaminated with the cause and effect. Moreover, this matter arises within our sect, and our sect must also explain to Wanyue sect. Once the man leaves and has no trace, how do we explain it?" In the three-day world, Wang Xiao did nothing in the Wanbao Liuli sect, but stayed in the Wanbao Liuli sect and was very comfortable in Huo Yuting''s yard. Originally, Huo Yuting wanted to persuade Wang Xiao to leave here quickly, but seeing that Wang Xiao was full of confidence, she seemed very confident to face the wanyuezong. After persuading for several times, she stopped persuading anything. She just often observed Wang Xiao and wanted to see through Wang Xiao, but looking at it, it was really just an endless abyss. Then came contact with Wang Xiao. Huo Yuting found that Wang Xiao contained a lot of knowledge, especially when she was practicing. Wang Xiao''s intentional or unintentional suggestions can always benefit her a lot. But you should know that Wang Xiao is just a fairy king. It''s really incredible that she can be taught to practice. It''s just the level of fairy king. Obviously, it should not have stepped into self-cultivation, but Wang Xiao seems to have a deeper and more understanding of self-cultivation than others. He has a very unique understanding of every "I" in self-cultivation. When she was thinking hard, Wang Xiao would make him suddenly open if she mentioned a little, but Wang Xiao''s advice would only be to the end. In Wang Xiao''s words, her Epiphany is much better than his guidance. Huo Yuting also believed Wang Xiao''s words very much and realized "I" by herself. In her heart, the estrangement between Wang Xiao and the last thing disappeared a little. Wang Xiao was just happy when he saw the master of Wanbao Liuli sect flying. He knew it was the master coming. "Is it comfortable for you to rest?" In front of Wang Xiao, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect arched his hand at Wang Xiao, and then said with a smile at Wang Xiao. "It''s OK. If I can, I don''t want to go. It''s an ideal life with picturesque scenery and beauty." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Wanbao Liuli Zong and said in a somewhat teasing tone. Huo Yuting was nearby. Naturally, she heard Wang Xiao''s words. The beauty mentioned in Wang Xiao''s mouth was not others, but herself. I don''t know why she didn''t directly ignore such praise in the past, because he was used to listening to such praise. Such praise and words had made her not surprised and couldn''t attract him at all, but Wang Xiao said such words at this time, She has a feeling of being recognized by high-value people, but she doesn''t show the little woman''s shame, but she is still very happy in her heart. Just at this time, the leader of her family came here. Huo Yuting suddenly wanted to understand one thing, because Wang Xiao killed Zhao Feng, and the leader of her family, that is, her master, came here again. This shows that it should be the leader of Wanyue sect. Thinking of this, Huo Yuting was a bit worried. She was a strong man standing side by side with her teacher. Even if Wang Xiao was confident and fearless before, it was the most real force Huo Yuting had never seen. Even 1 she felt that Wang Xiao was somewhat unfathomable, but he was still not sure that Wang Xiao could really deal with the terrorist existence of Zhao Wanli, the leader of Wanyue sect. "The childe is waiting here. Now Zhao Wanli has come here, waiting for the childe to deal with the matter about Zhao Feng." Then the sage of Wuxian''s innate enlightenment said like this, but he also asked Wang Xiao to deal with the matter that Wang Xiao killed Zhao Feng. I have to say that Zhao Wanli, the leader of Wanyue sect, is still very proud of Wanbao Liuli sect. Although he came to the door, he did not directly fight with the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect, but asked the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect very politely. Only then did the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect personally come here and ask Wang Xiao to deal with this matter. This is not the matter of Wanbao Liuli sect. Wanbao Liuli sect also doesn''t want to be contaminated with the cause and effect. "Well, it came very quickly. This Wanyue sect is not close to Wanbao Liuli sect. It will arrive in three days. It''s also very fast." At this time, Wang Xiao said with a smile, but as he spoke, Wang Xiao had got up and looked at the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect. Chapter 2828 "How could he not be worried about the Revenge of killing his son? It''s reasonable to be quick." Hearing the of the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect, he couldn''t help laughing at Wang. "Well, I''ll go with you and you''ll lead the way." At this time, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said to the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect. Then the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect led Wang Xiao to the Mountain Gate of Wanbao Liuli sect, and Huo Yuting naturally followed. Outside the Wanbao Liuli sect, there have long been a sea of people, including the army of Wanyue sect and people who came to see the excitement. The news of Zhao Feng''s death spread all over the glass fairy world for only a few days, which cheered the people in the whole glass fairy world. Then the leader of Wanyue sect sent out a message, which made everyone very curious and wanted to know how the event should end, because they learned that the time happened in Wanbao glass sect. Both Wanyue sect and Wanbao Liuli sect are the most amazing existence in the glass fairy world. Because of this, this incident is likely to be the fuse of the conflict between wanyuezong and Wanbao colored glass. Because the incident happened within Wanbao Liuli sect, many people think that there is the shadow of Wanbao Liuli sect behind this incident. However, this view is somewhat illogical, because it was the marriage proposed by Wanbao Liuli sect and then agreed by Wanyue sect. If the marriage between the two major sects is successful, it must be good for both major sects. It is a situation that the two major sects are very willing to see for the long term. At the moment, Wanbao Liuli sect suddenly killed Zhao Feng. In this matter, there is a smell of lifting a stone and hitting their own feet, It''s completely stupid. Therefore, some people think that this is illogical, but most people don''t think so, because they just think that the former is the right answer, because the former is exactly what they want to see. It''s just the so-called Dead Taoist friends don''t die. Those who watch the excitement always have a big feeling of gossip. Because of this, they all like to see two powerful and unparalleled zongmen compete. However, when the leader of Wanyue sect came to the Mountain Gate of Wanbao Liuli sect, he was also extraordinarily polite, and showed that he was as angry as everyone thought, but politely asked the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect to hand over the murderer who killed Zhao Feng. Wanyue sect was so polite that the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect would not stretch out his hand to hit the smiling face. Therefore, he returned to the sect door politely and said he was going to invite the man who killed Zhao Feng out. Because of this, people are very curious about who killed Zhao Feng and whether it has anything to do with Wanbao Liuli sect. Even the leader of Wanyue sect was not at this moment, so he was a little curious. Soon after, I saw that the Wanbao Liuli sect leader came out from the door of Wanbao Liuli sect. The elders of Wanbao Liuli sect walked with the Wanbao Liuli sect leader. At the side of the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect, there is also a strange young man. No one knows who this man is, but he can see that this man is a monk at the level of fairy king, which is not weak. However, in front of the real strong people present, it can only be said that it is not worth mentioning. For the younger generation, it is just stepping into the ranks of genius monks. At the same time, there is Huo Yuting among these 1 fellow travelers. In short, among such a group of people, only the young man around the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect made the people somewhat unable to see their identity. "Who is this man? Did he kill Zhao Feng?" At this time, some people couldn''t help talking about it, but they didn''t think that Wang Xiao had the strength to kill Zhao Feng. After all, Zhao Feng was a strong man at the Immortal Emperor level, and Wang Xiao was just a fairy king. There was a big difference between the two. Such a realm was like a gap, which ordinary people couldn''t cross at all. Wang Xiao gives people a feeling that he is ordinary. He must belong to the ranks of ordinary people. It should be impossible to kill Zhao Feng. But in that case, who killed Zhao Feng. At this time, everyone was puzzled. "You killed my son?" At this time, the Lord of Wanyue Zong stared at Wang Xiao with bright eyes. It seemed that he looked at Wang Xiao all over. It seemed that he wanted to see through Wang Xiao, but anyway, Wang Xiao was just a fairy king, which made him very confused. There are no outsiders except Wang Xiao. Who can it be if it''s not Wang Xiao. But if it is Wang Xiao, it is somewhat incredible, because Wang Xiao only has the cultivation of the Immortal King. If his son is poor, he is also the cultivation of the middle period of the Immortal Emperor. How can he not be an opponent of the Immortal King. Did Wanbao Liuli sect really intervene in it? At this time, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect can''t help thinking that if so, they Wanyue sect may have to be involved in the cause and effect. This is not what Zhao Wanli, the leader of Wanyue sect, wants to see, nor does he want to see. He believed that the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect was wise and would not be contaminated with the cause and effect, so the cause and effect could not be borne by Wanbao Liuli sect or Wanyue sect. "Yes, it''s me." After hearing such words, Wang Xiao said very generously. His words were full of confidence, as if it was natural to kill Zhao Feng. People were also surprised when they heard Wang Xiao''s remarks. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao actually killed Zhao Feng. Does Wang Xiao really have the ability to kill Zhao Feng? Suddenly, many people feel that things are not as simple as they seem. Perhaps Wanbao Liuli sect has been contaminated with cause and effect, so they found such a person to replace the crime. However, this result may not be acceptable to Wan yuezong. "Is it really you? My son is not talented, but with your strength, I''m afraid he may not be my son''s opponent. Who is the person who killed my son?" At this time, Zhao Wanli frowned at Wang Xiao and said faintly. He didn''t believe that Wang Xiao really had the strength to deal with Zhao Feng. This time, Zhao Wanli said it directly, but it was not just for Wang Xiao, but also for Wanbao Liuli sect leader. He needed Wanbao Liuli sect leader to give himself a satisfactory answer. Hearing Zhao Wanli''s remarks, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect also heard the implication of the leader of Wanyue sect, and his face suddenly turned to one side. Wanyue sect leader wanted a very satisfactory answer, but Wanbao Liuli sect leader could not give Wanbao Liuli sect leader such an explanation. Of course, from the perspective of the leader of Wanyue sect, he would not believe that Wang Xiao could kill Zhao Feng, but this is the fact, which he saw with his own eyes. Chapter 2829 "True can''t be false, false can''t be true." "It is also your cause and effect that the Zhao summit has such an outcome." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was the first to say that he didn''t ask Wanbao Liuli Zong to give an explanation to Zhao Wanli. He could give Zhao Wanli an explanation and make Zhao Wanli believe that he killed Zhao Wanli of Wanyue Zong. Wang Xiao didn''t want the Wanbao Liuli sect to be contaminated with the cause and effect. "Are you teaching me a lesson?" At this time, Zhao Wanli suddenly narrowed his eyes. The implication of Wang Xiao is that the death of his son was not caused by Wang Xiao, but Zhao Wanli himself. When you think about it, there is a cause and effect, but he didn''t calculate that someone dared to fight his son in the glass fairy world. Wang Xiao is a variable. If there is no such variable as Wang Xiao here, there will be no such cause and effect. Therefore, in his opinion, Wang Xiao is the root cause. He didn''t want to think about it. In fact, it wasn''t the reason. If there was no cause and effect that he indulged, even if Wang Xiao was here, Zhao Feng would be safe and sound. At this time, Wang Xiao actually said such a speech. In his ears, it was a kind of teaching him, which made him very unhappy. He is just a friar at the level of fairy king. How can he dare to teach himself like this. "So what?" At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly, but there was no respect for the strong in his words, as if he existed side by side with Zhao Wanli, the leader of wanyuezong. If only a strong man at the same level said such words, he would not feel anything, but the person who said such words at this time is Wang Xiao, just a fairy king, just a fairy king. How dare he be so arrogant. Hearing this, he and the onlookers couldn''t help taking a cold breath, as if they felt that Wang Xiao''s words were provoking Zhao Wanli. This makes almost everyone present shout in their hearts. How dare you. Because of this, it makes everyone think that Wang Xiao is very arrogant. And someone noticed that the expression of the people of the Wanbao Liuli sect was the same. It seemed that they didn''t expect this. "Lord, this son is too arrogant. I''m afraid we will be infected with the cause and effect. In my opinion, this son should be suppressed. It''s just that we can tell Wanyue Zong that we have nothing to do with this son." At this time, the elder of Wanbao Liuli sect said to the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect that his words were to persuade Wanbao Liuli sect to taint the cause and effect between Wang Xiao and Wanyue sect and suppress Wang Xiao. "Yes, this son has corrupted the eternal calculation of our sect. It can be said to be hateful. If we don''t suppress him and make him know our power, I''m afraid he may not pay attention to our Wanbao Liuli sect." At this time, other elders agreed with Wang Xiao''s words and thought that Wang Xiao was too arrogant. If they didn''t take the initiative to step into it, they would be substituted into the cause and effect, and they were passive to the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect. "No, this son is far from as simple as you believe. We''d better wait and see how it gets better, and we can''t easily infect the cause and effect." At this time, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect couldn''t help saying to the elders of Wanbao Liuli sect. At this time, he seemed to smell the distinctive smell of Wang Xiao. In fact, he has been observing Wang Xiao all the time. He has always noticed Wang Xiao and noticed that Wang Xiao has been guiding Huo Yuting. It is precisely because of this kind of detail that the patriarch of Wanbao Liuli sect thinks Wang Xiao is different. Perhaps there are details that he has never explored. It is precisely because of this that the patriarch of Wanbao Liuli sect dare not act rashly. The leader of Wanbao Liuli sect has always been cautious, so he will not make a decision easily under such circumstances. Because all along, Wang Xiao is full of confidence. It seems that he is not afraid of wanyuezong at all. It is some previous performances of Wang Xiao, coupled with Wang Xiao''s state at this time, that makes the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect dare not easily infect the cause and effect. He still feels that he can see it again. "Hahaha, a person who has been in the glazed fairyland for so many years has never thought that he would be taught a lesson by a boy at the level of fairy king." "You have killed my son. What should I do with you?" Just at this time, the Lord of Wanyue continued, but he was also very angry and smiled back. "What do you want to do with me?" At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but continue to ask, even in the face of such a strong man at the later level of the Immortal Emperor, he was not afraid at all. People can''t understand why Wang Xiao is so fearless in the face of a strong man at the Immortal Emperor level. You know, Wang Xiao is just a monk at the Immortal King level. How can it be so. How dare you despise a strong man at the Immortal Emperor level. "You''re fine!" "Someone once said that if he wanted to eat your meat and sleep your skin, he would naturally say and do it." Just at this time, Zhao Wanli said to Wang Xiao that at this moment, the pressure around him has completely erupted. The terrible pressure is suppressed on Wang Xiao like a tsunami, as if to crush Wang Xiao. How can a fairy King friar resist such a threat at the level of Immortal Emperor? Therefore, at this moment, everyone couldn''t help holding their breath. They all seemed to see the picture that Wang Xiao was suppressed by such a threat, and then was suppressed into a blood mist by such a threat. But at this time, I saw that Wang Xiao was suppressed by such a threat, but stood in the same place. It seemed that he was not affected by such a threat. This made everyone look stupid. It was just a monk at the level of fairy king. How could he stop such a threat? That was why the onlookers thought they were dreaming. I think everything I see at the moment seems too mysterious. It seems that what is impossible to happen is, but it really happened. That''s why Zhao Wanli frowned at Wang Xiao. Of course, he didn''t think that Wang Xiao could resist such repression with his cultivation. He must rely on some methods or treasures. Just at this moment, even he couldn''t see the way. "If you dare to do so, you really have some skills and are really interesting." Just at this time, Zhao Wanli couldn''t help saying that he raised his hand between his words, as if he wanted to suppress Wang Xiao. But at this time, I saw a young man standing up among the Wanyue sect: "you don''t need the sect leader to deal with such a curfew." Chapter 2830 "You don''t need the Lord to deal with such a curfew." "To deal with such people, you need the Lord''s hand. I''m afraid it will make the world think that there is no one in Wanyue sect." At the moment, the young man looked around and finally his eyes fell on Wang Xiao and said faintly. He is also not sure whether Wang Xiao really killed Zhao Feng. If so, he is not too sure that he can kill Wang Xiao. However, even if he can''t kill Wang Xiao, he is also afraid of Wang Xiao. This is not because of anything else, mainly because he is not weaker than Zhao Feng, and even he thinks he has the ability to kill Zhao Feng. At this time, he suddenly stood up to challenge Wang Xiao. Naturally, he had some purpose. Naturally, he wanted to show himself in front of the world and his father, Zhao Wanli. We should make the world and Zhao Wanli know his strength, and Zhao Wanli should pay attention to himself. "You killed my brother. I must avenge my brother and use all your moves. Don''t ask me to kill you like this." Just at this time, Zhao Feng suddenly said to Wang Xiao that his words were overbearing and he seemed very sure to kill Wang Xiao. It seemed that he really wanted to avenge his brother. In fact, he hates his brother very much. Because of his brother''s existence, he has been depressed for a long time. At the moment, without the obstacle of his brother, he doesn''t have to be tied up anymore. It can be said that it was Wang Xiao who helped him sweep away such a great enemy. If he said something unpleasant, he even wanted to thank Wang Xiao. However, he could not show such a meaning. After all, facing the world here, he could only kill his "benefactor". He should use Wang Xiao as a stepping stone to prove himself. At moment, Zhao Wanli also didn''t stop Zhao Rong, because after all, it''s really beneath his dignity to ask him to deal with Wang Xiao. After all, he is a strong man of the Immortal Emperor, and Wang Xiao is just a monk at the Immortal King level. If he makes a move, he feels a bit of bullying. Zhao Rong and Wang Xiao belong to young people. If Wang Xiao is defeated, Wang Xiao is just inferior to others. At the same time, he also noticed that Wang Xiao was somewhat extraordinary. He just didn''t know where Wang Xiao was extraordinary. He happened to be a chop. He took this opportunity to see how extraordinary Wang Xiao was and where he was extraordinary. "I think I''d better forget it. It''s better to ask your father to do it. You''re not enough." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head calmly, and then said that he didn''t put Zhao Rong in his eyes at all. The onlookers were also surprised. They thought that Wang Xiao was very bold and didn''t pay attention to Zhao Rong. You know, Zhao Rong is the top genius of Wanyue sect. Among the whole glazed fairyland and the younger generation, Huo Yuting of Wanbao glazed sect may be Zhao Rong''s opponent, but Wang Xiao dared not pay attention to such a top genius. "This son hasn''t even paid attention to the strong of the older generation like Zhao Wanli. How can he pay attention to the younger generation of wanyuezong." Now someone said so. The other people also nodded when they heard the speech, that is, they were not as shocked as before, especially for Zhao Wanli. Hearing this remark, Zhao Rong was instantly angry. He immediately shouted at Wang Xiao: "stop being crazy, thief!" After talking, a long gun suddenly appeared in his hand and stabbed Wang with a smile. This is the monk of the Immortal Emperor level to deal with the Immortal King. Under normal circumstances, the result is naturally no suspense, but naturally, Wang Xiao reveals something strange, but for a moment, he dare not assert that Wang Xiao will lose to Zhao Rong. He can only look again to see what the result of Zhao Rong''s action will be. Zhao Rong''s move is unreserved. It seems that he wants Wang Xiao to die without a burial place. His eyes are full of killing opportunities. It is obvious that he is angered by Wang Xiao. He is a first-class genius in the glass fairy world. He is just a fairy king. Such remarks don''t mean that he looks down on himself, just a fairy king. How dare he look down on himself. Buzzing~ When a long gun was killed, it was like a cold light, which seemed to penetrate, and the people present couldn''t help holding their breath, as if such a cold light had stabbed them. They can feel the terrible killing intention contained in such a cold awn, because even if such a killing move is not directed at them, it makes them feel very terrible, not to mention the Wang Xiaolin pointed by this killing move. They don''t know how only the fairy King''s Wang Xiao can stop such a terrible killing move. They can only wait and see. At the moment, he saw that such a cold awn pierced Wang Xiao''s body. Wang Xiao didn''t seem to react. He was directly pierced by such a cold awn. Huo Yuting couldn''t help holding her breath when she saw such a scene. She thought that Wang Xiao shouldn''t be like this. Wang Xiao shouldn''t be so unable to stop Zhao Rong''s killing move, because she could feel the difference of Wang Xiao. At this time, she suddenly felt something and showed a very surprised expression on her face, because she suddenly felt the smell of Wang Xiao and completely disappeared, as if she had never appeared in such a world, but he clearly saw Wang Xiao in front of him. At the moment, Wang Xiao is standing in front of his eyes. Can his eyes deceive himself. But soon, Wang Xiao''s figure became illusory. It was just a remnant. For Huo Yuting, such a scene is somewhat familiar, but for everyone, it is also extremely surprised. The speed of Zhao Rong''s attack was so fast that they all knew it later. Wang Xiao even avoided it. Such a cold light just fell on the remnant of Wang Xiao''s killing, which didn''t hurt Wang Xiao at all. It''s too surprising that a monk at the level of fairy king can do so. Everyone can''t believe what they see in front of them. What made them feel more strange was that they couldn''t feel the breath of Wang Xiao, as if Wang Xiao had evaporated from the world. "This son is really extraordinary. Zhao Rongru has some means. I''m afraid most of the friars in the glass fairy world can''t stop it. I really don''t know what the son is and why I''ve never heard of it." "It is reasonable that a person with such ability should not be so right by nameless." At this moment, someone couldn''t help saying that he was also amazed at all this. Chapter 2831 In the eyes of everyone, Wang Xiao is just a monk at the level of fairy king. He can avoid the blow of a monk at the peak level of fairy emperor. It has been a great achievement. Because of this, everyone is stunned. Then they were very surprised to find that Wang Xiao disappeared out of thin air. No one knew where Wang Xiao was and no one could feel where Wang Xiao was. Even Zhao Wanli couldn''t help frowning at the moment, because even now he couldn''t feel the existence of Wang Xiao, as if Wang Xiao didn''t exist. But before that, they all really saw the existence of Wang Xiao, but at this moment, Wang Xiao didn''t know what kind of means to hide his body shape was used, so that everyone could not feel the existence of Wang Xiao. Even people with such accomplishments could not feel the existence of Wang Xiao. This makes Zhao Wanli''s face slightly dignified, but he doesn''t know what kind of profound method Wang Xiao used. He can''t even notice it. You know, Wang Xiao is just a fairy King level. It''s a killing move at this level. It''s really terrible. If so, can''t Wang Xiao reach any place quietly. Of course, at this time, he would not think that Wang Xiao had left. He was sure that Wang Xiao was around, but under such a method, no one could notice it. The leader of Wanbao Liuli sect couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He also saw the means of Wang Xiao, but he didn''t know the mystery, but he also knew that Wang Xiao was different. Wang Xiao''s operation made Zhao Rong feel that he had killed Wang Xiao, but he also felt that this feeling was too mysterious. He shot Wang Xiao, but there seemed to be no feeling of stabbing him. Therefore, he told himself that Wang Xiao avoided such a blow, and even his breath disappeared. He didn''t know where Wang Xiao was. But what he doesn''t know is that even his father can''t feel the smell of Wang Xiao at this moment. At this time, he also became very serious, because he thought that Wang Xiao had the strength to kill his brother if he could avoid such a blow so perfectly. Maybe it was just like this. It was the so-called fairy king who killed his brother in front of him. In this way, it''s not that the fairy king is very terrible. With the cultivation of the fairy king, you can kill your brother in the middle of the fairy emperor. Even if his brother is piled up with endless resources, he is not weak enough to ask a fairy King friar to kill him. It can only be said that this fairy King friar is too evil. This made him feel a deep threat. You should know that he has been depressed for a long time. In front of him, he not only has his own brother to suppress himself in the door, but also in the circle of genius Tianjiao, with Huo Yuting and Zhuang Ning''er standing above him. Zhuang Ning''er is so evil that he has no idea to compare with Zhuang Ning''er. Therefore, at this time, he takes Huo Yuting as his goal, and in the process of chasing, Zhao Rong also has a love for Huo Yuting. But even if he still hasn''t changed, he regards Huo Yuting as an opponent and a goal of his own struggle. At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly appeared, but the fairy king just gave him a great sense of crisis. It seems to be the future. When Wang Xiao grows up, he will be above himself. He even thought that Wang Xiao might become Chapter 2832 After a fight, Zhao Rong was not as fierce as before. Although he was still as fast, he had no rules and regulations, so he was full of flaws. Even the onlookers who were present could see Zhao Rong''s flaws, not to mention Wang Xiao, who was playing with Zhao Rong. Therefore, Wang Xiao can completely defeat Wang Xiao according to Zhao Rong''s flaw, but at this time, Wang Xiao did not choose to take action. It seems that he does not intend to defeat Zhao Rong by virtue of Zhao Rong''s flaw. You know, this can be regarded as a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Wang Xiao can completely make Zhao Rong lose in his own hands. If Wang Xiao succeeds at the moment, it can be regarded as becoming famous in the first World War. I''m afraid such achievements will not be weaker than Zhuang Ning''er. Zhao Wanli was a little angry when he saw such a scene. He didn''t expect that his son had such a cultivation in his spare time. He was so useless that he bought obstacles to his opponent. Isn''t he looking for death. But he also couldn''t understand why Wang Xiao didn''t catch such a flaw and defeat Zhao Rong. Could it be said that Wang Xiao couldn''t see such a break? At this time, Zhao Wanli couldn''t help thinking, but he soon shook his head, but he didn''t think that Wang Xiao couldn''t see such a broken barrier, because since Wang Xiao can easily avoid Zhao Rong''s killing move, it shows that Wang Xiao has a certain strength. Since it can''t be described by monk Xianwang, maybe Wang Xiao''s real strength has exceeded Xianwang, but the realm still stays in Xianwang. Because Zhao Wanli sees Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao is really just a fairy king, but in terms of performance, Wang Xiao shows the strength that a fairy king should have, so he can be called an extraordinary fairy king. I don''t know how many shots were pointed out. Each shot was hysterical, but none of them could get Wang Xiao. Gradually, Zhao Rong was exhausted. "Rats, you have the courage to face my killing move. If you dodge like this, you''re not a hero." After exhaustion, Zhao Rong smiled at Wang, but he was also very unwilling. He wanted to show off. He wanted to kill the man who killed his brother here, and then show his strength in front of the world. But I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could be so strange. Under repeated evasion, he couldn''t take any advantage of it, and he lost face in front of the world. After all, he is a fairy King Friar and a first-class genius in the glass fairy world. At the moment, he can''t be a fairy King friar. He is unwilling, but he can''t get Wang Xiao. Therefore, he can only speak like this. It seems that he wants to make Wang Xiao face his own killing move. At the moment, everyone heard Zhao Rong''s words, but they also felt a little funny. They thought Wang Xiao was delusional. Obviously, Zhao Rong has gained a bit of the upper hand by virtue of his profound cultivation, but he can''t defeat Wang Xiao. He even wants to give Wang Xiao such a fairy King friar to face a fairy emperor friar. Isn''t it to give up Wang Xiao''s strengths and face his own shortcomings. If so, Wang Xiao will undoubtedly lose. They believe that Wang Xiao will not be so stupid. Naturally, they will deal with Zhao Rong. But at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly had no action and stood in front of Zhao Rong. At the moment, he looked at Zhao Rong and said faintly: "if I shot, you won''t have a chance. If you lose, you won''t need a second move." When Wang Xiao said such words, he was also extremely confident, as if Wang Xiao really had such strength, could really be so terrible, and could really defeat Zhao Rong with one blow. Hearing such remarks, the people couldn''t help but take a breath. Naturally, they saw that Zhao Rong couldn''t help Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao said that he could defeat Zhao Rong with one blow. It''s too big for Zhao Rong. People only thought that Wang Xiao was talking big. After all, Wang Xiao was so arrogant that it was reasonable to say such words. But at this time, both Huo Yuting and the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect couldn''t help being silent. Wang Xiao''s expression and words were so familiar. Wang Xiao once said such words to Zhao Feng, but Zhao Feng didn''t believe it. I don''t know why. At this time, when they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they thought Wang Xiao had such ability. Maybe it was a blow that could defeat Zhao Rong, It''s like defeating Zhao Feng. Huo Yuting is the most shocked. If Wang Xiao can really do this, it doesn''t take much effort to defeat her. After all, although he is more powerful than Zhao Rong, he is definitely not at the level of rolling. At most, he can defeat Zhao Rong in his own hands within a thousand moves and can''t do Wang Xiao. At this time, she couldn''t help thinking of the existence of the demon in the glass fairy world, that is, Zhuang Ning''er. If Zhuang Ning''er did it, maybe she could do like Wang Xiao. "Hahaha, frighten and frighten. It''s just a fool''s dream that the fairy king wants to defeat me. If your method is not very strange, I can defeat you easily." Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Zhao Rong couldn''t help laughing, but he also thought that Wang Xiao was a funny language. He wouldn''t believe that Wang Xiao could defeat himself with one blow. Even Zhuang Ning''er may not be able to do this here. What''s the virtue of Wang Xiao? How can he call himself defeated with one move. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao didn''t speak, but looked at Zhao Rong quietly. At this time, Zhao Rong''s expression also became fierce. His hands could not help pinching the gun body, and the long gun quickly stabbed Wang Xiao. Suddenly, a Silver Dragon flew out of the gun tip, and a startling dragon roared around. The clouds and clouds changed color, and a surge of pressure was suppressed. Many of the people present felt the aftershock of incomparable terror, as if they had been broken to pieces at this moment. It''s the most powerful move to kill the Immortal Emperor, but it''s also the most powerful move to kill the Immortal Emperor. That is to say, what Zhao Rong makes at the moment is a Taoist killing move. Seeing such a scene, Huo Yuting''s face could not help but change slightly. The Taoist killing moves made by Zhao Rong were much more powerful than those made by Zhao Feng before. Even when she faced the killing moves made by Zhao Rong, she wanted to avoid the edge for a while, so she couldn''t help but share her heart. Wang Xiao. He and the onlookers did not expect that at this time, Zhao Rong unexpectedly made a killing move at the Taoist level. For friars like Zhao Rong, it was a taboo method, and it was even more incredible for friars at the fairy King level. Therefore, at this moment, they have lost, but they also believe that Wang Xiao is still proud even though he has lost. Chapter 2833 How can a monk at the level of fairy King resist the full attack of a monk at the level of fairy emperor, and how can he resist the killing moves at the level of Taoism? This is obviously impossible. Just because of this, people present think that Wang Xiaohua will inevitably lose, and lose in the hands of Zhao Rong. After all, Zhao Rong has made such a level of killing moves. Unless it is half a step of the Immortal Emperor or even the real Immortal Emperor, it may be able to stop such killing moves. If not, it is absolutely impossible to stop them. But at this moment, Wang Xiao is still calm. It seems that he is not afraid of Zhao Rong at all. Even in the face of Taoist killing moves, he still does not seem to pay attention to Taoist killing moves. However, people don''t understand why Wang Xiao dares to do so. Is it true that Wang Xiao is so arrogant that he has no edge? Even such a powerful divine power doesn''t pay attention to it. At the moment, Zhao Rong''s divine power came and made many young friars present tremble. They were shocked by such terrible power. It was really terrible. Under such power, there was a general feeling of mole ants facing the sky. Perhaps this is the gap between the top talents in the glass fairy world and them. If there were not strong people nearby who blocked them with their own pressure, I''m afraid they would be too weak to stand here on the spot. They saw that Wang Xiao was still standing in that place, but he didn''t seem to be affected by that terrible power. In other words, Wang Xiao had been suppressed by such coercion, and there was no spare power to resist. They had to wait for such coercion to fall, and then be suppressed by such killing, so he died. Many young friars are naturally willing to believe in the latter. After all, with the cultivation of Wang Xiao, it should be the latter that seems more real. "Is the so-called guard of honor the most powerful way to kill you?" Looking at Zhao Rong, Wang smiled and said faintly. "So what? If you can stop it, you''ll lose. It''s natural for you. If you can''t take it, you''ll live up to your death!" Hearing the speech, Zhao Rong couldn''t help saying that in fact, he knew very well that the coercion of his killing move could not suppress Wang Xiao. He knew very well that it seemed that such coercion could not affect Wang Xiao at all. This makes Zhao Rong lose some confidence. He doesn''t know how to deal with Wang Xiao. He feels that his killing moves can''t suppress Wang Xiao. As he said, if he killed Wang Xiao in this way, Wang Xiao would die. But if he could not suppress it, it would be natural for him to lose. In the previous fight, he was a strong man at the Immortal Emperor level. He could not even take advantage of Wang Xiao, a fairy King friar. Therefore, he lost his hurry in front of the world. This time, he would use the Taoist killing move at all costs to suppress Wang Xiao, so as to recover his lost hurry. If he could not, he would be defeated. Boom ~ The long silver dragon broke through the air and made a loud noise, which was like the roar of the divine dragon and the roar of the gods. It was hysterical and endless. As soon as they saw the silver dragon jumping on Wang Xiao, then the terrible white light burst out. It was very dazzling, so they couldn''t help but close their eyes. Then they heard a loud noise, as if it rang through the whole glass fairy world. Until the last moment, they didn''t see Wang Xiao''s hand. Maybe it was too late to do it, or they had given up and accepted their fate, so they didn''t do it anymore. Even the ordinary Immortal Emperor may have the power to resist such a blow, but when facing such a blow, Wang Xiao chose to be indifferent. This is to make Wang Xiao basically see the end of Wang Xiao. Maybe Wang Xiao has died in such a killing move, and his bones have disappeared, as if he had never appeared in such a world. "What!" But when people open their eyes to see, they can''t believe their eyes. They can''t believe that they actually see Wang Xiao or stand in the same place, but they look undamaged. They can''t believe what they see in front of them. It''s imitating Buddha. It''s all unreal and completely untrue. It''s like dreaming, because it''s too mysterious. How could someone be safe by resisting the killing moves of Taoism with their flesh? What''s more, it''s completely unimaginable that only a monk at the level of fairy king can do all this. Even Zhao Wanli and the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect were somewhat surprised and didn''t believe their eyes. Although the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect had guessed that Wang Xiao might have a way to stop such a killing move, he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was blocked by his flesh. Even so, he completely blocked such killing moves, which was so shocking that he felt very incredible. At the same time, he doesn''t understand how Wang Xiao stopped such killing moves with his flesh. Even he may not have such ability. Of course, Zhao Wanli is the same. By virtue of being able to block such killing moves, it is enough to see that Wang Xiao''s flesh is very terrible. With such achievements, such a war can make Wang Xiao famous in the glass fairy world. Deng Deng Deng ~ Looking at Wang Xiao in front of him, Zhao Rong retreated dozens of steps in panic, as if he saw the most terrible existence in the world, and even thought there were ghosts in the world at that moment. In fact, the confidence at the beginning was not very enough. I don''t know why he had such a feeling that Wang Xiao could block his own killing move. Although he felt that such feeling was very untrue, it was also true. Maybe it did have such a function, but he never thought that Wang Xiao could block his own killing move in this way. "You are a man or a ghost!" "You can be a man or a ghost!" Zhao Rong looked at Wang Xiao at the moment, his face was slightly white, but he was still in shock, and then smiled at Wang. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao just smiled, but he didn''t pick up Zhao Rong''s remarks. He just looked at Zhao Rong and said, "this is your last card?" "Yes, it''s better than your brother''s." Then Wang Xiao said faintly to Zhao Rong, but his words were also an affirmation of Zhao Rong. Chapter 2834 At the moment, Zhao Rong is still in shock, but he doesn''t know what it''s like to hear words like Wang Xiao. It''s just a fairy King friar. It''s a bit ridiculous to say such words to recognize a fairy queen friar He thought that Wang''s incompetence was ridiculous, but he didn''t think he would laugh like Wang, but he didn''t think he would laugh like Wang. "In that case, that''s it!" Seeing that Zhao Rong didn''t speak, Wang Xiao continued. "When I said defeat, you don''t need the second move. Since you''ve run out of moves, it''s my turn." Wang Xiao looked at Zhao Rong and said. The Taoist killing moves can not be easily made by the divorce letter at the Immortal Emperor level. It is a killing move exclusive to the strong at the Immortal Emperor level. Therefore, for Zhao Rong, using this Taoist killing move once will have a huge load. In this way, Zhao Rong is exhausted at the moment and has no more spare power. He can only let Wang Xiao do to himself. And Wang Xiao can rely on his own flesh to block his own Taoist killing moves, which is enough to see the strength of Wang Xiao. Zhao Rong seems to have seen his end. But when Wang Xiao raised his hand, there was no magnificent move, but suddenly a sword Qi burst out in his hand. The sword Qi flew out and pierced Zhao Rong''s chest. At this moment, it seemed that time had stagnated, and even space was locked. Zhao Rong couldn''t move at all. He could only kill with such a sword Qi. In fact, Zhao Rong didn''t react. In fact, most of the people present didn''t react when they lost. Even Huo Yuting did. Only the super strong people present, such as those strong people at the Xiandi level, perceived the arrival of Wang Xiao at the moment of Wang Xiao''s hand, and knew that Wang Xiao had made a move. It seems that Wang Xiao''s move is to make them know. Aware of Wang Xiao''s hand, Zhao Wanli''s face suddenly turned to one side, but he also didn''t know where Wang Xiao came from. Such a profound aura was weak, and he was afraid enough to call. If he didn''t pay attention to such a hand, he couldn''t notice it. But this kind of sword, which seems to have no prestige, has a very terrible prestige in Zhao Wanli''s feeling, which is much stronger than the killing moves made by his son Zhao Rong. The execution of such killing moves falls on his son Zhao Rong, so Zhao Rong will die. Such killing moves can not be blocked by an Immortal Emperor or even a monk of half step Immortal Emperor. But Zhao Feng has died, and he has only one son left, which has become his most cherished hope. How can he watch his son die under his own eyes. Immediately, Zhao Wanli did not hesitate at all. In an instant, he came to Zhao Rong''s body and condensed a very terrible killing move in his hand. The killing move rolled and lost as soon as he shot. The general friars on the scene couldn''t help shaking and flying out. It was only at this moment that everyone knew that Zhao Wanli, one of the best in the glass fairy world, shot. But almost everyone present was very surprised. Wang Xiao''s hand could make Zhao Wanli take the initiative. Could it be that Wang Xiao''s hand was enough to kill Zhao Rong. Many people are aware of it later. It is only after Wang Xiao makes a move that they react, but they can''t feel the power of Wang Xiao''s killing moves. It seems that Wang Xiao just makes a move at will. People just want to think that they are just a fairy King friar. If they shoot at will, their power can be geometric. àØ¡« Zhao Wanli''s method stood in front of Wang Xiao''s sword Qi, which directly cut into Zhao Wanli''s method without hesitation. Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and their killing moves were offset. A residual force swept the world, sweeping almost everyone present backward, but neither Wang Xiao nor Zhao Wanli was motionless at the scene, It''s just that their killing moves have been offset. "This son can shake the Immortal Emperor!" At this moment, everyone knows that Zhao Wanli made the move, but they really didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could stop Zhao Wanli''s blow. The killing moves of the two men offset, and Wang Xiao stood where he was, intact and motionless. This is not what the strong man who has shaken the Immortal Emperor level is. If not, how can it be. The crowd felt terrified because Wang Xiao resisted Zhao Rong''s attack with his flesh, but it was even more terrified to see Wang Xiao resist Zhao Wanli''s attack at the moment. What people don''t know is that at the moment, Zhao Rong''s back has been wet with cold sweat. At the moment when Wang Xiao shot, he felt that Wang Xiao''s sword Qi locked himself, and such a sword Qi was so terrible, just for that moment. Wang Xiao felt the incomparable killing opportunity, as if he was going to die at that moment. At this critical moment, Zhao Wanli shot and blocked such a blow, which made him never be cut by such a sword, but in fact, he already felt that he had gone through the gate of hell. If it wasn''t for his father Zhao Wanli, I''m afraid he would have completely stepped into the gate of hell at this moment. At the moment, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect is also greatly surprised. Wang Xiao can block Zhao Wanli''s attack. Can''t he also block his own killing move. They were so young and powerful that they were so frightened that they couldn''t help thinking. At this moment, they are very clear that Wang Xiao is not a friar in the glass fairy world, or even a friar who thinks he can have such divine power can not come to the small world. As for the small world, it may be the super genius of a big world, or the terrorist demon of a super world. His strength is always unfathomable, and the background is also very terrible. At the moment, Zhao Wanli''s face is the most dignified. He can''t see through Wang Xiao at all. He doesn''t know what background Wang Xiao is. Moreover, when he calms down at the moment, he regrets that he hasn''t fully investigated the details of Wang Xiao. How can he be an ordinary person with such cultivation and combat power? But his move can be regarded as offending Wang Xiao, In this way, it was a great cause and effect for himself and his sect. Therefore, at the moment, he recalled that the words that Wang Xiao had made him angry also felt quite reasonable. There is such a layer of identity as wanyuezong in the glass fairy world. The whole details of the glass can naturally make Zhao Feng fearless. However, when he comes out of the glass fairy world, the so-called wanyuezong''s such a layer of identity is pale and weak. Therefore, he is also very clear that once he goes to the outside world and into the world, he is afraid that there will be no small disaster for wanyuezong. At the moment, he looked at Wang Xiao. The killing intention in his eyes had been extinguished. He just looked at Wang Xiao''s face and said faintly, "who are you?" Chapter 2835 How can an ordinary fairy King friar have such achievements? It is obvious that Wang Xiao is not an ordinary fairy King friar, or even a fairy King friar from the small world, or from the big world or even the super world. And there may be a very terrorist force behind it. Therefore, at this time, Zhao Wanli looked at Wang Xiao and was very afraid of Wang Xiao. He was afraid of Wang Xiao''s strength at this moment, but he didn''t dare to fight with Wang Xiao at such a moment. He must find out Wang Xiao''s strength. "Just a casual repair." Just at this time, Wang Xiao looked at Zhao Wanli and said faintly that for the glass fairy world, it is also a scattered cultivation. He naturally has the identity of a small world, but he won''t say so. For the vast world, it is worth having an identity above the big world, especially in the world that doesn''t belong to him. Therefore, for the glass fairy world, he is a scattered cultivation, Therefore, Wang Xiao would say so. But Zhao Wanli doesn''t believe that Wang Xiao is a scattered repair. If it''s really like this, it''s terrible. Obviously, at the moment, Wang Xiao''s performance has exceeded his expectations and beyond the level he can imagine. He can''t believe that a monk at the level of fairy king can be so powerful, which is completely unreasonable. Because of this, Zhao Wanli didn''t know how to deal with the relationship with Wang Xiao at this time. Obviously, Wang Xiao has the strength to compete with him. If you continue to fight with Wang Xiao at this time, it is obviously unfavorable to yourself. More importantly, you don''t know the details of Wang Xiao. Even as Wang Xiao said, Wang Xiao is a barefoot at most. In the secular world, there is a saying that "barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes", which refers to the current Wang Xiao and Zhao Wanli. Zhao Wanli still has his own clan behind him. He won''t choose to fight unless he has to, especially against some opponents who can compete with him, because if he shoots easily, he may be calculated and ask others to take advantage of himself, which Zhao Wanli doesn''t want to see. So at this time, he hesitated. If two people make a move, it will naturally benefit others. However, at this time, Zhao Wanli stood on the steps, but neither up nor down, and it was he who pushed himself to such a step. Previously, Zhao Wanli put down his bold words in wanyuezong, not only to eat the flesh of Wang Xiao and sleep the skin of Wang Xiao, but also to cut off Wang Xiao''s head and sacrifice his son. However, at this time, it seems that such operation is still very difficult. At the moment, he is very regretful that he didn''t investigate the details of Wang Xiao before saying such words and making such decisions, so that he is now in such an embarrassing situation. "That''s all!" After a while, Zhao Wanli seemed to have made a decision. In fact, he told himself that he could not have a way back, or at this time, he was more reluctant to take a step back than taking a step forward, because taking a step back was related to his face. He is a strong man at the level of Immortal Emperor, one of the best in the glazed fairy world, and the top of the pyramid in such a world. Wang Xiao is just a fairy King friar. The gap between them is like a great scholar. It is too big, so he can''t leave his face and be soft in front of Wang Xiao, Isn''t it to make the world laugh at himself in front of the world? Precisely because of this, Zhao Wanli finally chose to go further. At this time, almost everyone could not help holding their breath, because they all knew that Zhao Wanli, the leader of Wanyue sect, was going to fight. No one expected that it would be such a result in the end. It turned out that Zhao Wanli, the leader of Wanyue sect, would fight in person, but the object of the fight was only the fairy king. You should know that the friars at the level of fairy King exist like dust in front of the friars at the level of fairy emperor. Therefore, it is deliberately said that the friars at the level of fairy king have no chance of winning when facing the friars at the level of fairy emperor. However, Wang Xiao was not an ordinary fairy king in front of him. Before that, Wang Xiao just resisted Zhao Wanli''s blow, which surprised all the people present. I didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible and fierce fairy King level friar in the world. At this time, Zhao Wanli made a move without any gorgeous moves. He slapped Wang Xiao with one palm. As one of the top beings in this small world, the strong Immortal Emperor can be said to exist almost as powerful as this world. It can be said that he is a half step God, and the strong immortal Zun level can be regarded as a God in the small world. Although Zhao Wanli is still a certain distance away from xianzun, he is a real strong Immortal Emperor. Even if he makes such a casual move, it can affect heaven and earth. At the moment of Zhao Wanli''s move, heaven and earth change color. A slap is like the suppression of the gods. It seems that everyone present can be crushed into powder and smash the world. The terrible killing move rolled, but it also directly pointed to Wang Xiao, as if Wang Xiao had to face the whole God, as if Wang Xiao had to face the whole world, which shocked everyone. Even almost everyone present couldn''t believe how Wang Xiao should face such killing moves. In their opinion, Wang Xiao seemed too small in front of such killing moves, which was not worth mentioning at all. Bang~ At this time, there was a loud noise, which seemed to ring through the real people in the glass fairy world, and made the whole friars in the glass fairy world tremble for one of them. That kind of residual power also spread in an instant. It seems to have spread to every corner of the glass fairy world. Every friar who felt such power trembled like a soul and couldn''t help looking at the direction of the residual power. At this moment, it is not difficult to guess who is around, even in how far away place, feels such a terrible breath. It must be the strong man at the Immortal Emperor level who made the move. They all turn pale one after another. They can''t help but guess which strong man at the Immortal Emperor level made the move. Everyone knows that the strong at the Immortal Emperor level, as a half step God in the glass fairy world, is a big killer in the glass fairy world. Generally speaking, it will not be easy to fight. Once it is done, it must be an earth shaking war! Chapter 2836 At the moment when such a loud noise condensed, everyone couldn''t help but dare not see it, because such aftershocks were too dazzling and terrible. In this way, the remaining power fell on some friars with relatively low accomplishments. I''m afraid they can call such friars alive and seriously injured in an instant. Just at this time, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect also made a move and directly condensed a ban, enveloping Wang Xiao and Zhao Wanli, so that the remaining power of the two men''s battle would not spread out, but had resisted part of it. But even so, the residual power released in this way was shocking to the monks present. At this time, Yu Wei also gradually dispersed. When they went to see Wang Xiao again, they were surprised to find that Wang Xiao was still intact under such a terrible killing move. This makes people think they are dreaming like a dream. This is totally out of common sense. "Chaotic body Dacheng!" At this time, zhaowanli looked at Wang Xiao with a bit of surprise in his eyes. He found out that Wang Xiao had this chaotic body, and at least it was at a high level. Even Zhao Wanli thought that Wang Xiao''s chaotic body was perfect. At the moment, Zhao Wanli is not in a hurry to continue to fight, but looking at Wang Xiao, looking at the faint energy emitted by Wang Xiao, to perceive Wang Xiao and want to know the root of Wang Xiao. This time, he clapped his hand on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao didn''t do it or even use his aura and mana, but he blocked his blow, just relying on his flesh. It''s just a fairy King friar. He used his body to block the blow of the fairy emperor friar. Because of this, he can feel the terrible power in Wang Xiao''s body. Such power comes from the chaotic body. He knows that Wang Xiao is relying on the chaotic body, which is to block his own killing opportunity. "It''s a mixture." At this time, when they heard Zhao Wanli''s words, they also came to a great understanding. It turned out that Wang Xiao had a chaotic body. Since he had a chaotic body, it was not difficult for them to guess that Wang Xiao blocked Zhao Wanli''s killing move by virtue of this mixed body. "What kind of general chaotic body is this? Since it is so terrible, it can be called a monk at the level of fairy king, who can do this by virtue of his flesh." At this time, people can''t help feeling that they all know the existence of chaotic body, but practicing chaotic body is not a simple thing. Naturally, there are inherited chaotic bodies in the lower boundary of glass, but it is obvious that someone can cultivate chaotic body in history. To cultivate chaotic body, the conditions are very harsh. First of all, there is a talent of one in ten thousand, and then select the special grid of one in ten thousand from the talent of one in ten thousand. This is the chaotic body inherited by their glazed celestial world. What they don''t know is that the chaotic body of Wang Xiao''s practice is not so troublesome. The key to the cultivation of chaotic body lies in the method. Obviously, compared with the cultivation method of Wang Xiao, the cultivation method of chaotic body in the glass fairy world is much more difficult. It is because of this that they will be so amazed, because even Zhao Wanli or the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect are chaotic bodies that have not practiced. "Interesting, there is more than one chaotic body, four chaotic bodies, which is unprecedented." Just when everyone was amazed, Zhao Wanli was amazing again, saying that Wang Xiao had four chaotic bodies. Suddenly, everyone present was in an uproar, four to chaos. One can only cultivate a chaotic body at most, which is the law of harmony and the world. There are so many anti phagocytosis between chaotic bodies. It was once that some ancestors planned to break the restrictions of chaotic bodies in this world and try to practice the second chaotic body. However, they were also killed by the anti phagocytosis force of such chaotic bodies, which was a super strong person at the immortal level. Even such strong people can''t break through such restrictions. How dare they break through. Of course, most of them don''t even have the qualification to practice mixed body. At the moment, I saw that Wang Xiao had four chaotic bodies. I just felt a violent explosion in my ears, a roar in my ears, and a blank in my mind. It''s like there are no ghosts in this world, and suddenly someone tells you that there are ghosts in this world, which is real. "Ghost!" "There''s a ghost!" "There''s a ghost!" "There''s a ghost!" Countless young people are scared and shout that they can''t accept what they see in front of them, but even so, it can''t change the fact that what they see at the moment is true. It''s like telling them that there are ghosts in the world. Zhao Wanli is relatively calm. When it comes to making the strong at this level, it is very clear that the vast world is very vast. There are all kinds of wonders in this world. It should not be strange to see almost anything, because this is something conceived by the vast world. He just marveled at Wang Xiao''s talent, and in this marvel, he was a bit of a pity. Unfortunately, Wang Xiao was not a friar in their sect at all. If such a friar is in his own sect, he will certainly devote all his resources to training, because such friars are often boundless and will not be bound by the small world. They can easily break through the shackles of the small world and finally fall into the big world and become a giant in the big world. He knew that the person in front of him was more terrible than the Tianjiao Zhuang Ning''er who used to be in his sect. If such a genius was in his sect, he could ask himself to give his sect leader''s position to such a person. Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in this world. "Split Sky Sword awn!" At the moment, Zhao Wanli is also very clear that if he doesn''t use some means, he may not be able to do anything about Wang Xiao here. Therefore, he has made a method and used weapons, but intention. By virtue of this, a terrible sword has been condensed. The sword is very huge, as if it can carry out heaven and earth and sweep away the eight wastelands. There is a barrier like that of the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect, but at the moment when such a sword Qi condenses, they feel that such a sword has just condensed out, and the power emitted is much stronger than that of the previous palm, which seems very terrible and terrible. This is still when Zhao Wanli didn''t make a move. Just when everyone was distracted, such a sword had been cut off and smiled at Wang. Chapter 2837 Buzzing~ Such a sword spirit is exposed to the air, which seems to divide the air into two, but it is not so. Such a sword cut to Wang Xiao, but cut out a void in front of Wang Xiao. Unexpectedly, it cuts off the space, and in the cut space, there is darkness, which can''t catch a trace of light, which is fearless darkness, as if in such a crack, there is an endless abyss, Is to make everyone in the presence extremely frightened. It seems that such a sword has cut the glass fairy world in half. Obviously, the terrible picture seen by everyone can show that Zhao Wanli''s sword is not only cutting open the space, making Wang Xiao unable to escape, but also that the light is cut open, so that the light can not penetrate such a sword. In such a sword, time stops. In this way, Wang Xiao can''t resist such a sword, because the sword hasn''t been completely cut down, which directly imprisons the surrounding space and time, making Wang Xiao freeze in it like a picture. Unless Wang Xiao can break through the constraints of time and space, even if Wang Xiao can not call time and space to restrict himself, he may not be able to stop such killing moves. After all, this is not the general means of the Immortal Emperor friars. He has used the method to smile at Fu Wang. Wang Xiao really stood there without action. At the moment, such a sword cut directly on Wang Xiao''s chest. Dang! At this time, I remembered the terrible sound of gold and jade, so that everyone present could not help but get a roar of eardrums, as if two very powerful treasures were connected and sent out a terrible cry. But in fact, a sword fell down on him. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t move this time, nor was he constrained by such a sword and trapped in such a time and space, but because Wang xiaoxingyao looked at how far his immortal golden body had grown and whether it could stop the attack of the Immortal Emperor like Zhao Wanli. Now it seems to be blocked. Zhao Wanli cut Wang Xiao''s chest with a sword like this, and cut out a sword mark on Wang Xiao''s clothes, but it fell on Wang Xiao, leaving only a shallow air wave on Wang Xiao. With the passage of time, this mark is becoming weaker and weaker. Wang Xiao felt the power of Zhao Wanli''s Dharma and the strength of his body. He was quite satisfied. When he left Taihuang ancient land, his chaotic body was not so strong. Then he was seriously injured by Zhao Minglu''s self explosion, but it was a blessing because of disaster, which greatly improved Wang Xiao''s chaotic body. Obviously, there was no big problem in blocking the killing move of Xiandi level. The Immortal Emperor''s killing move obviously can''t do any harm to Wang Xiao''s flesh. "What a powerful body!" Looking at Wang Xiao''s health, Zhao Wanli couldn''t help but marvel, but he never thought that Wang Xiao could block such a blow. Moreover, he was blocked by his flesh, which would make him a little helpless. "Split the sky and cut!" It is also a sword, but at this time, there is an extraordinary sword in Zhao Wanli''s hand. The quality of this sword is very extraordinary, that is, Zhao Wanli has never been able to give full play to the power of this sword. But when he saw his sword cut off, Wang Xiao looked painless and itchy. At this time, Zhao Wanli had decided to use weapons. At this time, the long sword in Zhao Wanli''s hand is already regarded as his powerful weapon. With this, the power of sword killing moves can be doubled. At the moment, Zhao Wanli cut Wang Xiao with a sword in his hand. This time, Wang Xiao also moved, but he didn''t intend to stand where he was and ask Zhao Wanli to deal with himself. If so, it would be a bit boring. Because of this, Wang Xiao also planned to play with Zhao Wanli at this time. However, when he saw Zhao Wanli show his weapons, Wang Xiao did not show his weapons, but planned to deal with Zhao Wanli''s sword with his bare hands. Seeing Zhao Wanli''s long sword cut, Wang Xiao unexpectedly punched Zhao Wanli''s long sword without hesitation. "Die!" Seeing Wang Xiao''s action, Zhao Wanli couldn''t help sneering, but thought that Wang Xiao underestimated himself and dared to deal with himself in this way, which was just looking for death. His sword was once blessed by the strong at xianzun level. His power was so terrible that Wang Xiao dared to bang with his meat fist. I''m afraid his long sword was enough to cut off Wang Xiao''s whole arm. Bang~ Buzzing~ At the moment, Wang Xiao fell into Zhao Wanli''s sword with a fist, and there was a loud noise. Then Zhao Wanli suddenly felt his arm numb, and then heard a roar of the sword in his hand, and then a great force was transmitted from the sword in his hand, which made him fly out directly. Zhao Wanli''s face was unbelievable at the moment. Wang Xiao still didn''t use Reiki mana this time, relying on the physical power, in which the power level was the chaotic body in Wang Xiao''s body, and a power that surprised him burst out. After a fight, he could see that Wang Xiao still had a lot of spare power. Wang Xiao didn''t try his best to make such a move. At this time, Zhao Wanli assessed the state of the two people, but found that Wang Xiao seemed to make a very casual move, while he, a monk of the Immortal Emperor, seemed to be the one who did his best. Zhao Wanli made some tricks, but none of them could suppress Wang Xiao. It was like his son Zhao Rong''s previous moves. The hysterical killing moves were like hitting on cotton, and there could be no power at all. "Zhao Feng is really damn!" "It must be Zhao Feng who has no eyes and annoys Mr. Zhao Feng before he asks Mr. Zhao Feng to take his life!" "It''s true that we can''t blame Mr. Wan Li for offending Mr. Wan Li!" Just at this time, people thought that Zhao Wanli would make further moves, but they didn''t expect that Zhao Wanli would say such words at this time. At this time, Zhao Wanli arched his hand and smiled at Wang. The conversation suddenly turned so that all the people present were caught off guard. You should know where Zhao Wanli was before that. He looked like he was dead against his son. At the moment, he suddenly changed his attitude. He went to apologize to Wang Xiao and said that his dead son was "damn", which filled everyone''s hearts with question marks. Chapter 2838 No one thought of the change of Zhao Wanli''s reading. After Zhao Wanli used his weapons, it was just a fight. It was Zhao Wanli''s attitude. People don''t understand. It''s as if Zhao Wanli found something terrible after that. This makes Zhao Wanli just have a 180 degree change in his attitude at this moment. Logically speaking, even the four chaotic bodies are not enough to make Zhao Wanli''s attitude change like this, because Wang Xiao is just the practice of the Immortal King. Even with such a general method that is strong enough to resist the level of the Immortal Emperor, you should know that Zhao Wanli has not made every effort. The most symbolic Taoist killing move of the strong Immortal Emperor has never been made. In this way, Zhao Wanli gave in, and the friars on the scene were unable to accept it for a moment. Zhao Wanli''s remarks can be seen by everyone. Zhao Wanli is looking for a step for himself and making concessions. He doesn''t want to continue. It seems that he has thought of something. People are wondering how things have developed to this point and how they should end in the future, but they didn''t expect to end like this. It''s really amazing. Zhao Wanli naturally has his own calculations, but such calculations are not enough for foreign humanity. This is a world where the strong are respected. Without enough strength, he has no right to speak. He knows very well, and he feels the terrible power contained in Wang Xiao''s only one blow. More importantly, Wang Xiao never showed his complete strength. Such a fight seemed unhurried, as if he were playing a game. This made him don''t know where Wang Xiao''s bottom line was. It also made him have the idea of stopping. He was afraid of being deeply involved in the cause and effect, so he couldn''t extricate himself. Finally, because of this, he won''t let him take advantage of it. Because there is more than one powerful immortal gate in the whole glazed fairy world, which makes him have to be ordinary. Another point is that he noticed Wang Xiao''s extraordinary combat power, which is far from the bottom. This made him regard Wang Xiao as an existence at the same level as himself. Because of this, he was very clear that Zhao Feng must have provoked Wang Xiao to produce such cause and effect. The terrible enemy of provoking Wang Xiao for his son is not what he wants to see, unless it is true that Wang Xiao deliberately killed his son Zhao Feng to provoke Wan yuezong, but now it seems very obvious not. After he calmed down, he was thinking about "withdrawing the law", so there was this scene that everyone saw. At this time, he doesn''t want to be the enemy of Wang Xiao. The main reason is that Wang Xiao is strong enough. If he is the enemy of Wang Xiao, it will be very disadvantageous to his sect. Compared with Zhao Feng, although he likes it very much, he can''t ignore Gu wanyuezong. This made him have to think about Wang Xiao''s words. He really should. But he was unwilling to admit it. The strength of Wang Xiao forced him to admit it. Fortunately, he hasn''t been able to laugh with Wang so that he can recover. Hearing Zhao Wanli''s remarks, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Such a result is naturally the best. Because wanyuezong has tightly tied his destiny with the glazed fairy world. The strength Wang Xiao showed this time is enough to affect the fate of Wanyue sect. This is the problem considered by the leader of Wanyue sect. The leader of Wanbao Liuli sect has the height of Zhao Wanli, the leader of Wanyue sect, so he is also very clear about this. But most of the people present didn''t think of this. Once Wang Xiao and Wan yuezong are dead, the net is broken. Even if Wan yuezong can suppress Wang Xiao, even if he has to fight, Wan yuezong and Wan Bao Liuli Zong will still pay a price. Not because Wang Xiao relies on the combat power shown by the strength of the fairy king, he relies on Wang Xiao to make them feel the unknown. People always maintain such a sense of awe for the unknown. Wanyuezong is indeed called wanyuezong by virtue of that. It has an unshakable position in the glass fairy world, but it is also because of this that the leader of wanyuezong has many constraints. At this time, Wang Xiao didn''t continue to fight. He understood the meaning of the leader of Wanyue sect, and he didn''t want to embarrass Wanyue sect from beginning to end. After staying in Wanbao Liuli sect for a period of time, he was also very clear about the position of Wanyue sect in the glass fairy world. Shaking Wanyue sect is equivalent to shaking the glass fairy world. Unless Zhao Wanli chooses to continue, Wang Xiao will choose to do that. "In that case, this matter is over. Since your Pope has given me face, I will not embarrass your Pope." Wang Xiao looked at Zhao Wanli and said faintly. As far as the glazed fairy world is concerned, he is just a passer-by and is bound to leave here soon, because he is going to the big world. However, there was trouble to obstruct him. He asked him to stretch out such a plan. Now Zhao Wanli knows to stop, and Wang Xiao doesn''t want to say anything. "Thank you, sir!" At this time, Zhao Wanli arched his hand at Wang Xiao. This is why the people of Wanyue sect don''t understand what their patriarch does. However, at this time, their patriarch has made this choice. Because they are hard to say, they dare not refute their patriarch''s meaning. Only Zhao Rong looked at his patriarch and Wang Xiao, and then remained silent. This time, Zhao Wanli''s behavior made many people present stunned and puzzled. Next, the public opinion of wanyuezong was naturally unfavorable. Zhao Wanli didn''t like to explain, and few people in the presence were so aware. Zhao Wanli was too lazy to explain. After all this, he left with the people of his family and didn''t mention the revenge for Zhao Feng, which gave people a feeling of a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail. But only a few people understand Zhao Wanli''s intention. However, after all this, the name of Wang Xiao also spread among the glass fairyland. At least he didn''t dare to provoke him. After all, even Wan yuezong left "disheartened" in the end. Seeing the people of Wanyue sect leave, Wang Xiao calmly returned to Wanbao Liuli sect and stood beside Wanbao Liuli sect. "Do you have a sect master?" At this time, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect looked at Wang Xiao somewhat like a chicken thief. "No." Wen Yan Wang smiled and shook his head. "Then you might as well worship in our Wanbao Liuli sect and make you an elder." At this time, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect couldn''t help saying. After hearing the speech, they were also surprised. They didn''t expect that the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect would say such words. How did Wang Xiao agree? Even the feeling of the whole Liuli fairy world will change in the future. "What''s the taste of being an elder? You might as well make me a patriarch." Chapter 2839 "What''s the taste of being an elder? You might as well make me a patriarch." Wang Xiao''s words are full of ridicule. In fact, even if he is asked to be the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect, he may not be able to be it. However, the people were also very surprised to hear this. They just felt that Wang Xiao was really bold. Even if it was ridiculed, they did not dare to ridicule like this. This is not an ordinary sect. It is the Wanbao glazed sect. It was once the most powerful sect in the glazed fairy world. Even now it is also the top immortal sect. The gold content of the sect leader of the immortal sect is naturally very high, but not everyone can afford it. Wanbao Liuli sect leader will not easily hand over his sect door to others. Although it''s just a joke, no one dares to joke like this. This is the highest right to touch Wanbao Liuli sect. Perhaps only Wang Xiao dared to do so, because Wang Xiao was bold enough to speak like this and speak like this. Of course, after seeing Wang Xiao''s performance and Zhao Wanli''s final decision, people also think that Wang Xiao has such confidence. This time, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect was not angry, but smiled and said, "if you really want to, why not." Wanbao Liuli sect can see that Wang Xiao is a big variable, which may promote the identity of Wanbao Liuli sect. In fact, if he can bind with Wang Xiao, such an opportunity is also a very favorable thing for him, which may be what he wants to see. Because in the future, Wang Xiao will inevitably lead Wanbao Liuli sect to glory, because Wang Xiao is not weaker than Zhuang Ning''er''s achievements, or even worse. In his opinion, it was a great opportunity, but he could see that Wang Xiao had no intention, so he would say such a thing at this time. The people were also surprised at the answer of the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect. If Wang Xiao really wanted to, would the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect really say the position of his leader and give it to Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao can be the position of Wanbao Liuli sect, it will be a shocking thing. After all, Wang Xiao is only the cultivation of Immortal King. Such monks can be regarded as first-class talents in ordinary immortal sect, but they are not enough to see in Wanbao Liuli sect, which can only be regarded as the middle level. If an immortal king comes to be such a sect door, what will it be. The people of Wanbao Liuli sect also heard what they said. The leader of his family is still sleeping. I really have this idea. Maybe not before, but Wang Xiao''s words seemed to fluctuate the heartstrings in the heart of the Lord of Wanbao Liuli sect, making him think of all kinds of causes and consequences. "Forget it, I''m not suitable to manage the sect door, and I don''t like the constraints of the rules in the sect door. Besides, I''ll leave here soon." The king smiled and said. They had guessed that Wang Xiao was not a friar in the glass fairy world. If Wang Xiao is so powerful, how could they not have heard of Wang Xiao before? At this time, they can basically confirm that Wang Xiao is not a friar in the glass fairy world. "Are you going to the big world?" Wen Yan Wanbao Liuli zongzong also understood it for a second. He seemed to understand the meaning of Wang Xiao very well. Naturally, he was very clear that the small world was no longer the stage of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was still very young. In the future, it could be described as unlimited. Staying in the small world would only limit the development. It was better to go to the big world. Therefore, when Wang Xiao said he would leave, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect guessed Wang Xiao''s idea in an instant, but even so, he still asked. "Yes, indeed." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. He agreed very readily. "Your talent has long been beyond the small world. It is really necessary to develop yourself on a broader stage." At this time, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect said. The leader of Wanbao Liuli sect is very clear. Once Wang Xiao goes to the big world, he must have grown immeasurably. It won''t take long for everyone to hear that there is a wonderful existence in a big world. After hearing such remarks, people also praised the words of Wanbao Liuli sect. Wang Xiao''s achievements can be said to be unique in the Liuli fairy world. Obviously, only the existence of the big world can be regarded as the real stage of Wang Xiao. After being confirmed by Wang Xiao, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect also gave up his idea and thought it was good to make friends with Wang Xiao even if he could not bind with Wang Xiao. Once Wang Xiao grows up in the future, there will be no problem as long as he still has a good impression of Wanbao liulizong. Wanyuezong people left, and this matter was over. They didn''t expect that it would be such a result. Although they were somewhat disappointed and didn''t see what they wanted to see, they all left Wanbao Liuli sect in the end. They didn''t dare to stay outside Wanbao Liuli sect for a long time, and there was no need to stay for a long time. However, what happened outside the Wanbao Liuli sect still made the people present unable to forget for a long time. It''s incredible that a monk at the level of fairy King pried the whole Wanyue sect. When they left, they also brought out the news and the reputation of Wang Xiao, so that the whole friars in the glass 1 fairy world knew that an extraordinary young man suddenly appeared in the glass fairy world. A fairy King friar shook the whole Wanyue sect, especially Wang Xiao. With the power of the fairy king, he could resist the big killing move of Zhao Wanli, the leader of Wanyue sect. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one will believe such words, but there are people you believe most who tell it in person, and those people see it with your own eyes, which is not bad, so they see it with their own eyes. Therefore, at this time, they are asked to believe these things they trust most. Therefore, for a while, Wang Xiao was famous. Many people are speculating about the identity of Wang Xiao. After all, all have never heard of Wang Xiao before. It seems that such a monk suddenly appeared, and then suddenly became famous. No one knows the details of Wang Xiao, and no one knows the root of Wang Xiao. Because of this, many people are guessing the identity of Wang Xiao. They want to know what the identity and foundation of Wang Xiao are, or they want to know the secret of Wang Xiao and want to become the next Wang Xiao. In fact, this is not the first time this has happened. Chapter 2840 Some people say that Wang Xiao got an ancient opportunity hidden in the glass fairy world, so he became famous, which will make a blockbuster. Because the glazed fairy world was never called the glazed fairy world. It has been recorded in very ancient books that the glazed fairy world was once a super world and the most powerful existence above the big world, but it declined later. Later, there appeared a Wanbao Liuli sect, which called the Liuli fairy world brilliant for a period of time. After that, because of the great changes of Wanbao Liuli sect, the whole Liuli fairy world went downhill again. It is for this reason that among the strong people in the glazed fairyland, there has always been the slogan of "rejuvenating the glazed fairyland", which is to restore the glory of the glazed fairyland. It was also suddenly known that the glass fairy world was once a super world. At that time, there was a very hot wind of treasure exploration. Almost everyone explored treasures in the glass fairy world and wanted to get the traces left by the immortal gate of the super world in the glass fairy world. Even such traces can make a mortal jump into the most unparalleled existence in this world. At that time, it was also one of the darkest times in the glass fairy world. It was the so-called "opportunity moves people". At that time, everyone was crazy for such opportunity. Everyone wanted to get such opportunity, resulting in killing. Almost all people were doing the more and more killing activities, and wanted to get the opportunity left by the legendary super world There was once a rumor that Zhao Wanli got such "clues" and got the opportunity left by the super world, because Zhao Wanli''s rise was very legendary. He almost jumped from ordinary people to become the most powerful person in the glass fairy world, and created the now famous Wanyue sect. Because of this, many people think Zhao Wanli''s opportunity to get the super world. However, we should know that in the previous treasure hunt, everyone returned in vain. There was an opportunity suspected to be left by the super world, but in the end, it was confirmed that it was not left by the super world, Gradually, the treasure hunt fever faded away. The people involved were saying that it was a shameful lie, because they lost a lot of things because they didn''t find the treasure, which made them very painful. The rumor that Zhao Wanli got the chance of the super world is also not substantively proved. Therefore, many people regard it as a rumor, because most people think that the so-called "super world" is a hateful lie. Of course, at this time, there are other rumors that Wang Xiao came from a demon genius of a fairy gate no worse than Zhuang Ning''er in Tianze world. It is precisely because of this that Wan yuezong was so frightened. He originally wanted to avenge Zhao Feng and find the venue for WAN yuezong, but he left very disheartened at the back. Therefore, after these remarks came out, most people can be convinced that if a fairy King friar had to rely on anything to stop Wanyue sect in the glazed fairy world, perhaps it was only by virtue of the terrible power behind it. If Wanyue sect was to be so afraid, it was only the super immortal sect in the legendary world, at least it would not be worse than the sect of Zhuang Ning''er''s power. That is, only the demons of the super immortal gate can compete with the strong Immortal Emperor in the small world with the power of the Immortal King. Although it is said that the glazed fairyland belongs to the transfer station of a very busy course in the great world, many monks from the great world often come here, but ordinary people rarely see it. Even in the big world, those who can roam freely in the big world can be regarded as extremely terrible strong people. Strong people at this level can not be seen by anyone. Among such transit stations, the most common should be the monks who come out of the small world and are ready to go to the big world. Since then, Wang Xiao''s purpose has been achieved, and he will not take care of people''s speculation. People who know his roots will naturally know, and people who don''t know his roots naturally can''t know. All Wang Xiao plans to stay in the glass fairy world for a period of time to see if there are people who know their roots to find themselves. If so, it is the person he is looking for. If there is no Wang Xiao, he will leave here. The porch of the glazed fairy world is an important channel for the communication between the glazed fairy world. Where are the six Super immortal gates guarded by friars of the glazed fairy world? Friars who travel here must pass through the porch. The whole glazed fairy world is wrapped in a huge array, which is arranged by the strong man of the immortal gate where Zhuang Ning''er is located. In such a huge array, only one channel is left. Only in this channel can you come and go freely. This channel is the porch. It''s only legal to get in and out of this porch. Of course, Wang Xiao is an exception. Wang Xiao was shot out in the space pipeline and directly fell into the glass fairy world. Instead of passing through the porch, he directly penetrated that kind of array with his strong flesh body. Today''s porch is still very lively. Many people flow in and out, but they are all friars in the small world. Just at this time, a group of four or five young people came here. Everyone was wearing incompatible clothes. The strong man guarding the entrance suddenly changed his face when he saw such clothes. As the monks guarding the porch, their eyesight is naturally incomparable, and the clothes of the four or five young people who appeared here, he just looked at them and immediately recognized them. Knowing the origin of this group of people, he immediately welcomed them respectfully. "Welcome five immortals!" The strong man guarding the porch is led by a monk in the later period of the Immortal Emperor, but his own strength is also very strong. In the colored glaze fairy world, he is as strong as the patriarch of the six immortal gates. At this moment, the five young people faced by such a strong man are also the cultivation achievements of the Immortal Emperor, but it seems that the realm is also worse than the strong man guarding the porch. But even so, the strong man who guarded the entrance came up to the five people, and he looked very respectful, and even honored the five people as immortals. The five are three men and two women. The first of them is a dignified man with a golden crown on his head and a white robe with golden silk edges. At first glance, he knows his identity is extraordinary. At the same time, the five people come here, which is incompatible with everything here. They float like immortals. Therefore, as soon as the five people appeared and came here, they had attracted the attention of all the people present. Hearing that the head of the entrance respectfully called the five people "Shangxian", they couldn''t help guessing the identity of the five people. Chapter 2841 Suddenly, five young people came to the porch. The head of the porch saw that the five people were respectfully called Shangxian, which made everyone present very curious about the identity of the five people. All five of them are young friars. Each of them has extraordinary bearing, showing a noble atmosphere between their gestures, and their accomplishments are also very terrible. At this moment, look at five people. Each of these five people is a monk at the level of Immortal Emperor. It is absolutely amazing to put them in the glass fairy world. Even Zhuang Ning''er, who is known as the first arrogant in the glass fairy world, is not as good as the five people in front of him. Therefore, it is not difficult for people to guess that having such strength and being so young must be a genius in the legendary big world. Although the glazed fairyland is a very busy route in the vast world, the glazed fairyland, as a transit station, walks most frequently by friars in the small world. Generally, friars from the big world will not come to the glazed fairyland. Once friars from the big world come to the small world, something must happen. Therefore, at this time, when people here saw these people, they immediately had a hunch that something might happen. The master of the entrance naturally knows this. Since there are monks from the big world coming here, there must be actions. And he knew the background of the five people all at once after he saw the clothes of the comer. I know it''s extraordinary, so I have such a respectful attitude. Although it is said that friars from the big world don''t often come to the glazed fairyland, I''m afraid the first person to see the old man is the head of the porch. Although the master of the porch has never been to the big world, he can basically see that the big world is coming, because he has seen a lot. Although these people came for the first time, the door behind them was not the first time, so the Lord of the entrance could recognize them soon. Because of this, as soon as these people appear, the Lord of the porch is respectful. The five young men in front of them are huanbi sect, a super immortal sect from Tianze world. They are not weaker than the sect where Zhuang Ning''er is located. They are very powerful and have countless disciples. Each of the top ones is the generation who destroy the sky and destroy the earth. It is said that one fifth of the giants in the whole Tianze world are from huanbi sect. He also worships the master of the entrance of this sect, and these young people can achieve the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor at a young age. They must be people with good status in huanbi sect. "Well, Wanbao Liuli sect can be inside the sect door." At this time, the leading young man came to the head of the porch and said faintly. "In the daytime, the Immortal Emperor of Ming Dynasty has been in the sect gate and never left." At this time, the head of the entrance arched his hand to the young man headed by him. "Well, it''s so good that you lead us to see you!" At this time, the leading young man nodded and said faintly to the Lord of the porch. "Yes!" The master of the entrance nodded. Now he understood that the group of huanbizong came here perhaps for Wanbao Liuli sect. The porch belongs to the six immortal gates. The leader of the porch changes once every 600 years. One of the six immortal gates takes over and cannot be re elected. This year''s porch paper is just right. It is the strong one of Wanbao Liuli sect. Naturally, it is very familiar with Wanbao Liuli sect. It seems that the expression of the visitor knows that it is not a good thing for the visitor to find Wanbao Liuli sect, Therefore, he also led these people to Wanbao Liuli sect with great enthusiasm. Before coming to Wanbao Liuli sect, the leader of the entrance passed a message to the emperor Mingxian, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect. Therefore, the leader of the entrance took five people to the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect. The elders and excellent disciples of xiezongmen, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect, came outside the mountain gate to meet the five people. The five people are the leaders of the younger generation of huanbizong, and their position in huanbizong is incomparable. Therefore, the emperor Mingxian, the leader of Wanbao Liuli Zong, is also very careful to deal with it and dare not offend half. Moreover, Huan bizong sent his disciples, but for Wanbao Liuli Zong, he didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. "Welcome!" When Emperor Mingxian, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect, saw the visitor, he arched his hands at the five people. Naturally, his attitude was the same as that of the leader of the porch. Such an attitude of five people is naturally very useful and very satisfied. "I''m Yu Yunfei, the gold medal disciple of huanbizong Jinbi hall. These are my junior brothers and sisters!" At this moment, Yu Yunfei, the leader of Wanbao Liuli sect, arched his hand at the emperor Mingxian in the daytime. The other party is the head of a immortal sect. He stepped into other people''s territory and wanted to give face in front of many other people''s disciples. Therefore, Yu Yunfei is like this at this time. The disciples of the immortal sect in the vast world are naturally divided into three or six or nine grades according to their strength and talent, but the names of the divisions are different. For example, the top disciples of huanbi sect practice in the Jinbi hall, but the top halls of other sects may not be called this name. Hearing the speech, the Immortal Emperor of Ming Dynasty was also very happy. He had a good impression of Yu Yunfei. He only felt that Yu Yunfei was elegant and polite, and would not look like a young monk from the world. He believes that such a person must be able to achieve great things in the future. "It turned out to be the leader of huanbi sect. I don''t know what the five people call coming to this sect?" At this time, Emperor Ming Xiandi said to Yu Yunfei that it was the so-called "climbing the three treasures hall without anything". In front of them, these people suddenly came to their sect door and named themselves to find themselves. They must have something to say or do. Therefore, at this time, Emperor Ming Xiandi, the Lord of Wanbao Liuli sect, also directly said to Yu Yunfei. "It is said that there is a strange man in Guizong who can fight against Zhao Wanli with the help of the Immortal King. He asked Wanyue Zong to retreat. We came here just to see it." "The leader of our sect wants to accept him as a disciple and teach him the essence of our sect." At this time, Yu Yunfei said faintly. Hearing this, Emperor Mingxian was also very surprised, but he didn''t expect that the matter of the glass fairy world had been passed to the Tianze world in such a short time, and the five people came to find Wang Xiao. It was even more exciting to hear that the leader of huanbi sect personally accepted Wang Xiao to teach the essence of the method to his disciples. He was very clear about the weight of the disciples. The so-called entering disciples are taught by the sect. In addition to the core disciples, these disciples will also be the backbone of the next generation of sect. They are trained by the sect with a lot of resources. It can be said that classes are extremely expensive. You should know that even if you worship a sect at the level of huanbi sect, you have not reached the level of a disciple. At least it will take many years to reach that level. Chapter 2842 This time, Wang Xiao was favored by the leader of huanbi sect. He wanted to become the disciple of huanbi sect. It can be said that he ascended to the sky step by step, which surprised and delighted the emperor Mingxian, but he didn''t expect it anyway. Wang Xiao can ascend to the sky step by step. As the Wanbao Liuli sect with a good relationship with Wang Xiao, it can also be delicious. He had long known that Wang Xiao was not something in the pool and would shine brightly in the future, but he didn''t expect that such an opportunity would come so quickly. In front of him, Yu Yun''s flying to find him is naturally a great opportunity for him, and it may be the same for Wang Xiao. "Where is this man and why I didn''t see him here?" Just at this time, Yu Yunfei looked behind the emperor Mingxian, but he didn''t find the existence of such a strange man in line with the rumor, so he couldn''t help asking. "He may be practicing somewhere. Childe Yu, why don''t you join the sect first? How about I ask him to see you?" At this time, Emperor Mingxian couldn''t help saying to Yu Yunfei. The two sides stood in the opposite direction. It was really inappropriate to talk outside the mountain gate. "Nagging!" Hearing this, Yu Yunfei did not refuse, but arched his hand at emperor Mingxian and said. At this time, the master of the entrance introduced the five people into Wanbao Liuli sect, and the master of Wanbao Liuli sect went to Huo Yuting''s yard to find Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is in Wanbao Liuli sect, but he rarely leaves Huo Yuting''s yard. Therefore, even the monks in Wanbao Liuli sect are rumored, and few people have really seen Wang Xiao. It is precisely because Wang Xiao doesn''t go out often, so at this time, Emperor Mingxian didn''t even use his divine knowledge to investigate, that is, he knew that Wang Xiao must be among them. In the daytime, Emperor Mingxian soon came to Wang Xiao''s yard, but he saw that Wang Xiao was very comfortable in it. This time, he was lying on the chair there. It was so comfortable. " This time, Wang Xiao also noticed the coming of emperor Mingxian. "If you don''t manage your door, what are you doing here?" At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly, and there was a taste of ridicule in his words. "Here comes the chance, sir!" Hearing the speech, the Immortal Emperor of Ming Dynasty smiled at Wang with some excitement, but his speech was full of excitement, which seemed to be very happy. "What makes you so happy?" But Wang Xiao said casually to the emperor Mingxian in the daytime. "There are people in the big world who call their names to see you. They say that the strong sect wants to accept you as a disciple." At this time, Emperor Mingxian smiled at Wang and said. "This is huanbizong. It is the super immortal gate of Tianze world. It can''t exist." Then the emperor Mingxian added. "Unfortunately, I''m not interested. I don''t have any idea of joining other sects for the time being." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head and said he didn''t want to join huanbizong. "Ouch, that''s the entry-level disciple of huanbizong. His status is so high that he can''t reach. I don''t know how many people can''t earn such a position, but you can get it easily. Have you really considered it clearly?" Hearing the speech, the Immortal Emperor of Ming Dynasty was a little anxious. It was a pity to think that Wang Xiao was so, so he gave up his position. "To others is the supreme treasure. It''s just a piece of loess with me." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly, but he didn''t pay attention to the opportunity in the mouth of emperor Mingxian. "Anyway, you''d better have a look. Maybe you''ll change your mind." In the daytime, the Immortal Emperor of Ming Dynasty saw that Wang Xiao was very firm in his opinion and immediately smiled bitterly. Wang Xiao was so sad that he really didn''t know what could move Wang Xiao. If you can''t ask Wang Xiao to go, it''s not easy to make a job. The person who comes is a great sect friar in the world. He also calls the roll to find Wang Xiao, so he has to go and find Wang Xiao. "Well, I''ll let you have a look, but I may not be willing to go with them." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the emperor Mingxian and said faintly. "I understand. Everything is Mr. chance. Mr. can help himself." Hearing the speech, Emperor Mingxian nodded again and again. He invited Wang Xiao over. As for whether Wang Xiao promised Yu Yunfei or not, it was his business. Therefore, Wang Xiao was willing to go, which also gave him face. So in the daytime, the Immortal Emperor of Ming Dynasty led Wang Xiao to the hall where Yu Yunfei and others were located. ....... "Hum, what a big shelf! I''ve been waiting so long!" "I don''t know where I came from. I dare to neglect us like this." At this time, in the hall, the five people were a little impatient. One of the young people, Li Jian, couldn''t help saying that his face was full of dissatisfaction, but he was also very unhappy about their goal this time. In fact, the qualification of such disciples is very precious. They can''t get a place in the splendor hall for such a place, whether Yu Yunfei or Li Jian. Yu Yunfei''s success is likely to get such a quota, but suddenly a so-called strange man came out and occupied such a quota, which made them lose the opportunity. But their patriarch wanted them to invite Wang Xiao to the sect. They wanted to see how extraordinary the legendary strange man was. If it was just a rumor, they would never let this quota fall into the hands of that man. After all, this should have been their quota. They are waiting for Wang Xiao here, but they see that Wang Xiao has not come for a long time. This is to disdain such a strange person. At the moment, seeing Wang Xiao has not arrived for a long time, they think that Wang Xiao is putting on airs and his face is much ugly. "This son is so arrogant that he has to teach him a general lesson later. Don''t make him think he has some fame in such a small world, that is, he can''t exist." At this time, another young man Deng you said to several people present. However, two women did not speak at this time. "I''ve kept you waiting!" Just between the words of several people, the Immortal Emperor of Ming Dynasty led Wang Xiao to the main hall, and then saw Yu Yunfei. Several people bowed their hands and said with a smile. Yu Yunfei nodded slightly, and then they all looked at the young man behind the emperor Mingxian. This time, they didn''t have to guess. This one behind the emperor Mingxian is the legendary strange man. At this time, they looked at the strange man, but they wanted to find out the strangeness of the strange man. Yu Yunfei, the three male friars, swept away at Wang Xiao without scruples, but they didn''t care that their behavior was very impolite, because subconsciously they felt that they were superior to others, so they had no scruples. However, Wang Xiao is only a fairy King friar, and his accomplishments are mediocre. The two women looked at Wang Xiao''s figure and looked at Wang Xiao''s face. Although there was a sense of heroism, their appearance was not as good as they expected. It also made them feel ordinary and much worse than they had imagined before. Chapter 2843 According to Yu Yunfei and others, Wang Xiao was beyond their expectation. Of course, such expectation was not a good aspect. It was so bad that they even wanted to laugh. In their hearts, they said to themselves, "such people are also qualified to become their disciples?" In their opinion, Wang Xiao is also extremely arrogant and rude. At the moment, I saw that they didn''t express at all. They won''t be as polite as the Lord of Wanbao Liuli. What''s more, they didn''t have a good impression of Wang Xiao. "Are you the wonder?" At this time, Yu Yunfei opened his mouth and said faintly with a smile. He would ask like this, but he didn''t think there was anything strange about Wang Xiao. Although he was smiling, his tone was relatively flat and not enthusiastic. "It''s just ordinary people. The so-called strange people are just sought after by the world." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly at this time, but he was neither humble nor arrogant. However, Yu Yunfei and others are accustomed to a high position attitude. Seeing Wang Xiao is neither humble nor arrogant, they just think that Wang Xiao is a little frivolous, because this is a small world. They have always believed that people in the small world should be lower than them, and this attitude should not be. For a long time, whether the strong in the small world or the strong in the small world, they have always been the attitude of the inferior when facing them, This time, Wang Xiao did not regard them as superiors, and his attitude made them a little uncomfortable. "I am a friar of huanbi sect. I was ordered by the sect leader to invite you to practice in our sect. I wonder if you would like to." At this time, Yu Yunfei looked at Wang Xiao and said faintly. "The leader of our sect is willing to teach you the Dharma and skill personally, so that you can become a disciple." Then Yu Yunfei continued, telling his purpose and the treatment given to Wang Xiao by his sect. For ordinary monks, this is Tianda''s treatment. Being able to become a disciple of huanbizong is a super force in the big world. Even a mortal can be reborn, soar to the sky and become a strong man in the big world. Even in the big world, the fate of the disciples of huanbizong who entered the house is that others have broken their heads and want to get the Tao, both outside and inside the sect. They all want to get such places, including Yu Yunfei and other five people. Unexpectedly, such an opportunity quota fell so easily on the unknown and seemingly ordinary lower bound Xiaoxiu, which made them somewhat jealous and helpless. "Is there such a good thing?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also smiled, but in fact, he was not very interested in this. "Sorry, I don''t have many ideas to join some sect forces." Without waiting for Yu Yunfei to speak, Wang Xiao continued, saying his thoughts in his words. Wang Xiao''s words were so unexpected that they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would refuse them. In fact, they already had a calculation in mind. They calculated Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao didn''t play cards according to common sense. They believe that as a friar in a small world, he should not refuse a sect force from the big world. Even if he can only enter it, he should be very honored, and their sect leader''s promise to Wang Xiao is incomparably rich, which makes others envy. He can''t understand it. Therefore, if it were him, he would definitely not be able to refuse such temptation and would certainly agree. In fact, most people will agree. For most people, this is a great opportunity that everyone dare not imagine. It can be said that almost no one will refuse. But at this time, Wang Xiao refused them. They really didn''t know the minor cultivation of a small world. It was said that he was a strange man. But he really didn''t see what kind of strange man he was. It should be said that he was just plain. But if there was anything strange, it must be a little frivolous and rebellious. The emperor Mingxian on one side didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would refuse. He was so decisive and didn''t procrastinate at all. It seemed that he hadn''t considered it at all. It was like rejecting himself at the beginning, which made him very puzzling. "Few people will refuse. At least I know only you." At this time, Yu Yunfei said again that he was already cut down in his words, and he felt a little dissatisfied. At this time, everyone present can feel the dissatisfaction in Yu Yunfei''s words, and the Immortal Emperor of Ming Dynasty is no exception. The emperor Mingxian, who felt all this, also changed his face slightly. Of course, he also felt that maybe huanbizong was willing to accept Wang Xiao, but the comer was unwilling. He had no good intention for Wang Xiao. Although the words were not easy, there was a lot of provocative smell between the words, which seemed to provoke Wang Xiao. Emperor Mingxian thought that such provocation was very dangerous and was very detrimental to Yu Yunfei. However, Emperor Mingxian didn''t speak at this time, because he knew that Yu Yunfei might not listen to his words. He also came into contact with many monks from the big world. He knew their psychology and that they regarded themselves as superiors and would not take the words of the lower bound monks to heart. Therefore, even if he said it, it would have no effect. It would be better not to say it, or let this group of people suffer some pain. "What do you want?" Smelling the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly that he was aware of Yu Yunfei''s consciousness, but at this time, Wang Xiao planned to follow Yu Yunfei''s meaning. "People all over the world say you are a strange man. It seems to me that''s just so. In fact, you don''t deserve the treatment of our huanbizong, so you shouldn''t refuse like this. Of course, you can''t accept it." Wen Yan Yu Yunfei said. "What a funny joke." Hearing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. "What is huanbizong?" "But so!" Then Wang Xiao said that he knew Yu Yunfei wanted to annoy himself, but Wang Xiao was not angry about it. He just felt that these people were very inexplicable, and then said such words. They are so superior that they don''t pay attention to themselves. Naturally, he won''t pay attention to huanbizong, who is superior to these people in front of him. He just said it lightly. But such words were like a thunderclap in the ears of everyone else present. Even the Immortal Emperor couldn''t help trembling. Chapter 2844 In any case, the Immortal Emperor of the Ming Dynasty didn''t expect that it would be like this. Wang Xiao would say such words. What kind of existence is huanbizong? He knows very well that it is a giant in the big world and an inviolable existence for the small world. But at this time, Wang Xiao is actually saying that huanbizong is something. Isn''t it a blatant provocation to huanbizong, This frightened the emperor Mingxian into a cold sweat on his back. Who in the world has done such words? Huanbizong is afraid that only Wang smiled. But in any case, Emperor Mingxian would not have thought that Wang Xiao would say such words. He couldn''t get Wang Xiao to say such words. But he also has a preliminary understanding of Wang Xiao. He thinks that maybe there is such a possibility. Maybe Wang Xiao is really fearless huanbizong. If it is true, it is too terrible. Of course, this is just a guess of emperor Mingxian. In fact, he is not sure that all this is true and can''t believe it. Yu Yunfei couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao knew how to say such words. It was like that their huanbizong was worthless and they were nothing. This was completely blaspheming them. Huanbizong made them unable to tolerate all this anyway. They tried to provoke Wang Xiao, but they didn''t think that they would be provoked by Wang Xiao''s words, but they couldn''t know all this by themselves. They just thought that Wang Xiao was very arrogant and arrogant, and dared to say such words. It seemed that Wang Xiao didn''t know the consequences of provoking them huanbizong, and didn''t know how terrible such actions would be. Wang Xiao must pay a price for his behavior, and this price may not be acceptable to Wang Xiao. Therefore, at this time, many people smile faintly, especially the smile on Yu Yunfei''s face is very strange, which seems to be a kind of complacency that has achieved the goal. "Very good, very good. You have courage. Maybe this is your few courage. Do you know what you''re doing?" At this time, Yu Yunfei said in a very flat tone. Wang Xiao naturally lost this opportunity for Huan bizong to dare such a tone and attitude. Isn''t this what he wants to see. However, Wang Xiaofan also said that he wanted to die and gave them the reason to do it. At this time, it seems that everything is going in the direction they want to calculate. But what they don''t know is that in fact, Wang Xiao is willing to go in that direction. Since they want to do so, Wang Xiao will do so. "Enough courage!" "I haven''t seen anyone as brave as you for a long time, or I don''t know whether you are brave or ignorant." At this time, Yu Yunfei smiled at Wang again. "You dare to provoke and desecrate me, huanbizong!" At this time, Yu Yunfei is arranging charges for Wang Xiao. At this time, he directly said to Wang Xiao, as if he wanted to make Wang Xiao general. But Wang Xiao doesn''t care. It seems to be disdain for Yu Yunfei and others. Such a plain expression of Wang Xiao is also regarded by Yu Yunfei and others as a great provocation, which makes them very want to fight Wang Xiao and make Wang Xiao know their strength. "Why don''t you dare? It''s just a small bullet." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and said faintly. "Bold!" When Yu Yunfei heard the speech, he also burst into a drink. All his breath was released. The terrible pressure rolled and rushed directly at Wang Xiao, just like a fierce tiger attacking the earth, and fell directly on Wang Xiao. But it didn''t hurt Wang Xiaozhao at all. It seems that Yu Yunfei''s killing move can''t hurt Wang Xiaozhao substantially. "It''s nothing more than being able to hand over such goods as yours." At this time, Wang Xiao said that there was a lot of disdain in their words at this time, which seemed to be full of banter and regarded them as dust. At this time, Wang Xiao was not only belittling huanbizong, but also ten points of anger at this time. "Presumptuous!" After hearing such remarks, he couldn''t stand it anyway. He rolled the killing move in his hand, and immediately the killing move arrived as scheduled and directly chopped at Wang Xiao. No one should say that Yu Yunfei''s strength is the most terrible. At this time, he chose to smile at Wang alone. That''s the real Immortal Emperor, and the Immortal Emperor in the big world. In this way, the Immortal Emperor is also stronger than that in their small world. The so-called King''s smile is to kill the king''s soul with his own strength. Therefore, it is the so-called King''s smile that he will be killed by the king''s smile. " When seeing Yu Yunfei''s move at this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing contemptuously. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to Yu Yunfei''s killing move. And it is true. Boom! Yu Yunfei used this palm technique from the beginning. With one palm, it seems that he can clap the whole glass fairy world in two. It was at this time that Yu Yunfei''s blow seemed to fall on Wang Xiao. The people present only heard a loud noise, but they couldn''t see Wang Xiao and Yu Yunfei. At this time, the two people seemed to be in a dimensional space. In the dimensional space, Yu Yunfei took a palm, and Wang Xiao also took a palm back. The two palms intersected, but they were not handed over to Wang Xiao. In other words, Yu Yunfei''s killing move didn''t take much advantage of Wang Xiao, which made him feel a bit shocking, as if he saw a very terrible picture. You should know that he is not facing friars of the same level, but just a fairy king, but it seems incredible that such a fairy king can hit himself like this. But this time, he couldn''t think more. After a fight, Yu Yunfei shot again and again. His palms alternate, and dozens of palms were patted out. The terrible killing moves rolled and patted Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao also retreated violently, but he didn''t resist such killing moves for the first time. After some retrogression, Wang Xiao''s body suddenly gathered vigorous Qi defense. It seems that Wang Xiao wants to use such vigorous Qi defense to pawn all these killing moves of Yu Yunfei. Click! At this time, the condensed palms of several palms failed to fall to Wang Xiao. It was only the first one, which made Wang Xiao''s vigorous Qi defense fall apart in an instant. Chapter 2845 In the dimensional space, Yu Yunfei''s attack is the disintegration of Wang Xiao''s vigorous Qi defense, while Yu Yunfei''s killing move is not reduced in power and directly attacks Wang Xiao. It seems that Wang Xiao will be the enemy. The killing move at the Immortal Emperor level is also extraordinary. Any attack can shake the heaven and earth and change the color of the whole glazed fairy world. Of course, the purpose of Yu Yunfei''s move is not to make a difference in the glazed fairy world. After all, there is a sect door behind the glazed fairy world that is not weaker than huanbi sect. Such cause and effect is not something he dares to involve. Therefore, at this time, he saw that Yu Yunfei''s move is to condense a dimensional space and make Wang Xiao fall into this dimensional space. In this way, the aftereffects of his battle will not affect the outside world. In his opinion, even if Wang Xiao is a strange man and has combat power beyond the level of fairy king, he will be easily crushed in the face of such an Immortal Emperor, so dealing with Wang Xiao is only one move, or that''s all. Even if it was just such a move, he was confident enough that he could defeat Wang Xiao in his own hands. At the moment, he didn''t expect it. Wang Xiao has emerged a trace of defeat. It is obvious that he is about to lose in his own hands. Wang Xiao can''t cope with such means. After all, he is a strong Immortal Emperor, and he still has such confidence. But it was at this time that I saw Wang Xiao''s body shape suddenly solidified in place. When the killing move fell on Wang Xiao, it directly penetrated Wang Xiao''s body. It seemed that it didn''t cause any substantive damage, and Wang Xiao himself was fixed there. He couldn''t move at all. It seemed to be a painting. And soon, Wang Xiao''s figure became illusory, gradually became transparent, and then slowly disappeared. At this time, Yu Yunfei already knew that his blow did no harm to Wang Xiao at all, and his killing move completely failed. Sensing everything, Yu Yunfei suddenly changed his face. Wang Xiao was able to avoid killing like himself. He must not be an idle person. Therefore, his face suddenly turned to one side. Suddenly, he wanted to know where Wang Xiao was, but he couldn''t perceive it anyway. Where Wang Xiao was, as if Wang Xiao hadn''t appeared. Buzzing~ Suddenly, Yu Yunfei''s head burst out with a sword and cut it directly. The terrible sword light seemed to cut out the whole dimensional space. I don''t know how fast such a sword is. Yu Yunfei didn''t even react when such a sword was cut off, but it was too late. Such a sword had locked him in. Even if he used how to escape, he avoided such a sword. It was just this moment. Yu Yunfei had felt the endless breath of death, It''s like you''re dying on your own. The power of such a sword is really shocking. It''s just a fairy king. The killing moves made in this way are enough to threaten his life and frighten him. He didn''t think of this step at all. At this time, in the face of Wang Xiao''s killing move, he also has no other means. He can only rely on his cultivation to condense vigorous Qi defense, and then quickly form the seal method in his hand. With the method, he tries to resist Wang Xiao. He wants Wang Xiao to know how powerful his killing move is. Bang~ Yu Yunfei didn''t know how strong the sword was. He just knew that the sword made him fear of death, so he was very nervous, especially when it cut on him. He didn''t know what to do for a moment, I don''t know if I can stop Wang Xiao''s sword like this. It was just a face-to-face meeting. He had felt the terrible power contained in such a sword, as if he had the power of the whole world, which could make him grind into powder in an instant. He was like a mole ant in such power. He couldn''t believe it. He believed that he was a friar at the level of Immortal Emperor. He would look like an ant in front of a friar at the level of Immortal King 1. All this seemed too terrible, like a dream. Of course, it was also at this moment that he suddenly felt such great power, which was suddenly weakened for a few points, and his method collapsed at this time. The vigorous Qi defense was broken at any time, and the sword was missing, but the remaining power of the sword swept him out. In the hall of Wanbao Liuli sect, the remaining four people and the emperor Mingxian are standing on the hall and looking at the nothingness in front of him. Yu Yunfei''s move is to condense a nothingness dimensional space and wrap himself and Wang Xiao in such a dimensional space, so that those present naturally don''t know the process and result of the fight between the two people, but for a moment, People walking with Yu Yunfei think that Wang Xiao has been defeated by Yu Yunfei. When it''s time to come out, Yu Yunfei didn''t come out of this dimensional space, which makes them a little confused. Naturally, the Immortal Emperor of the Ming Dynasty could not see the scene in this dimensional space. At first, his face was a little dignified, because he was not very optimistic about Wang Xiao, and he was calculating the time when Wang Xiao lost. However, at this time, the fight between the two was not over, which made him confident and knew that Wang Xiao would not lose, so he was extremely calm at this time, I have to wait quietly for the result of this competition. I want to see how Wang Xiao won Yu Yunfei. Just at this time, I also saw a door of space in a nothingness. As soon as the white body flew out, it flew out upside down. When it fell to the ground, it also stumbled for several times, which was the way to stabilize the body. Naturally, the people present looked at it carefully and saw that it was Yu Yunfei. Yu Yunfei came out first, but his face looked a little pale, but he still came out. Since Yu Yunfei came out, it means that Wang Xiao''s arrogant boy has been suppressed by Yu Yunfei. This is a reasonable thing. The people who came with Yu Yunfei are also relieved. This is what they can accept. In fact, Yu Yunfei didn''t come out on time. They also sprouted a very terrible idea in their hearts. They thought that Yu Yunfei was invincible to Wang Xiao. Fortunately, Yu Yunfei came out at this time and cracked their idea. Chapter 2846 Just when Yu Yunfei''s colleagues breathed a sigh of relief, the door of space was not closed until another figure appeared, which was completely closed, and the dimensional space also disappeared. It was Wang Xiao who came out. At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the people present calmly. It seemed that it was a very easy thing to fight Yu Yunfei. It seemed that it didn''t take much effort. The whole person looked very relaxed. Comparing the appearance of Yu Yunfei and Wang Xiao, it seems that the result of this fight is self-evident. They couldn''t believe it with Yu Yunfei. Looking at Wang Xiao, they finally looked at Yu Yunfei. From Yu Yunfei''s eyes, they also saw the result and didn''t say anything. After his death, Yu Yunfei''s back was wet with cold sweat. At that moment, he clearly felt the breath of death, as if he were facing a god of death, and the next second he would fall into the feet of the God of death. Fortunately, at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly stopped his strength and didn''t mean to kill him. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be a cold 1 corpse. He has seen the horror of Wang Xiao and finally understood why the Lord of Wanyue sect had 1 retreated. It is obvious that a monster like Wang Xiao is not a rational choice. At the moment, he also summarized Wang Xiao into a monster. By virtue of the Immortal King''s posture, you can challenge the Immortal Emperor like them. What can it be if it''s not a monster. At the moment, he didn''t dare to laugh at Wang anymore. Naturally, he didn''t show off like before. Everyone of them was in a very low mood. The appearance of Wang Xiao almost broke their world outlook. All along, they despised the lower bound friars and thought that the lower bound friars had inferior qualifications, which was simply difficult to achieve great things. Naturally, they thought that the lower bound friars were just like this. They wanted to be higher than the lower bound friars. Therefore, they would be so arrogant in such a lower bound. Obviously, Wang Xiao has taught them a lesson, So that they know that there is also a great evil in the lower world. At least in their Tianze fairyland, there has never been such a terrible achievement of the so-called fairy king. They underestimated Wang Xiao, but they have offended Wang Xiao. It is obviously impossible for them to ask Wang Xiao to join their sect. They also have such a mind and are somewhat afraid. If their teachers know 1 the cause and effect, they can''t split them. Wang Xiao''s future achievements are definitely not low. They can see that Wang Xiao is a variable existence. If you cut and join them, you can even create their huanbizong, rather than their huanbizong. "Just, you go. I''m still that sentence. I''m not interested in your huanbizong." At this time, Wang Xiaoxiao said to Yu Yunfei and didn''t embarrass several people. Although these people were immortal emperors, they had never entered his eyes. Therefore, there was no need to dispute with them. Because of this, Wang Xiaoxiao would say such words. And those people were relieved to hear this. They knew that Wang Xiao didn''t embarrass them. This was the best result for them to collect. It seems that if Wang Xiao wants to embarrass them and kill them, even if Huan bizong will not let them go, they have died and lost their lives after all. Losing life means losing everything. It''s not worth it for them. There''s even a possibility that the people who belong to the sect know Wang Xiao''s terrible talent. They won''t even investigate Wang Xiao or even appease Wang Xiao, and even if they die, they are also the sinners of huanbizong. In the final analysis, the cause and effect of this matter is still because of them. It is due to their jealousy of Wang Xiao that they provoked Wang Xiao so much. Even Yu Yunfei took the lead to deal with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao didn''t kill him. He is grateful now. "Farewell!" Yu Yunfei didn''t dare to face Wang Xiao directly, so they arched their hands at the emperor Mingxian and left in dismay. After all, it was not a glorious thing. Therefore, at this time, they wanted to leave here quickly and didn''t want to stay here for a moment. Yu Yunfei left. Emperor Mingxian also looked at Wang Xiao as if he had found some treasure. He really wanted to tie Wang Xiao to Wanbao Liuli sect. At this moment, the Immortal Emperor of the Ming Dynasty is also very clear. The so-called great opportunity is just the same. Wang Xiao is such a great opportunity. He is even willing to call it the first variable in the world. It''s not too much to say so. In fact, although Yu Yunfei''s strength is not as good as that of Zhao Wanli, he is also the immortal monk at least, but it is obvious that Wang Xiao has lost his temper when they fight in the dimensional space. Even if he doesn''t see the fight between Yu Yunfei and Wang Xiao, he can guess what the result is, If Wang Xiao didn''t show the power to frighten Yu Yunfei, he could make Yu Yunfei lose his temper. Although the Immortal Emperor of the Ming Dynasty wanted to keep Wang Xiao very much, he was also very clear that Wang Xiao would not be limited to such a small world. For Wang Xiao, the Wanbao Liuli sect was just a passer-by. Even if he wanted to keep Wang Xiao, he couldn''t stay. Although it is said that he wants to keep Wang Xiao subjectively, it is also very clear objectively that only the big world and super world among the big world are the home of Wang Xiao. "You must leave." Looking at Wang Xiao, Emperor Mingxian said it for a long time. He had a hunch that Wang Xiao was leaving here. "Well, I''ve been here for some time. It''s time to get out of here." At this moment, Wang Xiao nodded after hearing this. He has been in Wanbao Liuli sect for a long time and in the glass fairy world for a long time. He can be sure that Qin Shou and Jingxin are not in the glass fairy world, so Wang Xiao plans to leave here and go to Tianze fairy world in the next step. "Then I don''t know what you''re going to do next, sir." Just at this time, Emperor Mingxian smiled at Wang that day. "If there is no accident, I should go to Tianze fairy world." At this time, Wang smiled and said to Emperor Mingxian. "Sir, you have come from a small world. It''s time to go to the big world. The big world is the place where Sir gets rich." Hearing the speech, Emperor Mingxian smiled at Wang and said. "Why, you''re not going to keep me?" The king smiled and said. "Sir is not a thing in the pool. How can it be limited to the glass fairy world? Although I really want to keep sir, in this way, it is naturally good for Wanbao Liuli sect, but not good for sir." At this time, Emperor Mingxian also said frankly. "Speaking of it, Wanbao Liuli sect is also kind to me. I owe you a favor." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. Chapter 2847 "Sir, when the Dragon flies for nine days, he doesn''t forget to look at my Wanbao Liuli sect. He will be grateful and shed tears in the daytime!" At this time, Emperor Mingxian was very excited and said to Wang Xiao. He knew that Wang Xiao was a potential stock with great potential. Now it seems that the weight of Wang Xiao''s human feelings is not very heavy, but he believes that the weight of a promise like Wang Xiao is absolutely extremely heavy in the future. At this time, Wang Xiao also smiled and naturally agreed. In the daytime, the Immortal Emperor of Ming Dynasty also smiled. With Wang Xiao, he was relieved. The growth of Wang Xiao is only a matter of time, and in his opinion, it won''t take long. Maybe it only takes Wang Xiao to enter the big world. I''m afraid it won''t take much time to be famous in the whole world. Once this time comes, their Wanbao Liuli sect also has a layer of guarantee. In the future, even if he falls, or Wanbao Liuli sect falls, with Wang Xiao''s guarantee, it can be called that Wanbao Liuli sect will not completely decline in the world in the future. The next day, Wang Xiao asked that emperor Mingxian was ready to leave when he reached the coordinates of the Zetian world. On this day, Wanbao Liuli sect was also quite lively. Almost all the monks of Wanbao Liuli sect came outside the mountain gate and were ready to send Wang Xiao a compliment. Such pomp can be described as great. It''s just strange that Huo Yuting was close to Wang Xiao, but she was not among a group of people at this time. Huo Yuting told emperor Mingxian that she was ill, so she didn''t show up, but the real reason is also somewhat intriguing. Indifferent to this, Ming Xiandi was also very helpless. When Wang Xiao asked, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly and truthfully. After hearing such remarks, he couldn''t help shaking his head. It seemed that he knew Huo Yuting''s mind, but he would stay, and he couldn''t stay for the time being. Whenever he wanted to stay, he couldn''t help but emerge such a familiar figure in his mind. A moment later, Wang Xiao''s hands condensed out the method, which is Professor Jingxin''s way to open the space pipeline. At this moment, the space pipeline is opened. The emperor Mingxian and other friars of Wanbao glass all look at Wang Xiao one after another and bow their hands and say, "Congratulations, sir!" Wang Xiao watched the crowd stop for a while, then he didn''t hesitate, and then stepped into the space pipeline. With Wang Xiao stepping into it, the entrance of the space pipeline was closed. However, at the moment of closing, the emperor seemed to feel something that day. He couldn''t help frowning and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. Wang Xiao''s entry into the space pipeline this time is very smooth. He wants to be smooth all the way. He doesn''t know how long it took. Wang Xiao feels that he has come to the position of the coordinates provided by the emperor Mingxian this day, so he stops at this time. Stepping out of this space pipeline, you can see four incomparably huge planets guarding a larger planet. The five planets together are the so-called Tianze fairyland. As a big world, nature is unmatched by the small world. Among them, the strong are like forest, and the strong are like forest. Even the general sect door exists in the small world like Wanbao Liuli sect in the small world. Naturally, the small world does not come and go freely. Naturally, it is just like the small world. You need to go through the porch, confirm your identity and pay a certain fee before you can enter the big world. Looking at such a big world, Wang Xiao was inexplicably strange, as if he had come to a new world, just as before, Wang Xiao came to this ancient land for the first time. In the glazed fairyland, Wang Xiao can also find some flavor of this wasteland, but it has been completely different in this big world. Among the eldest martial sisters, there are strong ones at the ID level, and even strong ones at the superego level. Such strong ones have never been contacted by Wang Xiao, which makes Wang Xiao very afraid. Therefore, when seeing such a big world, Wang Xiao shows caution. It is not wrong to maintain this vigilant caution in the face of matters he is not very clear about. After some adjustment, Wang Xiao found the entrance of Tianze fairy world, and then went towards the entrance. There are also many monks outside the porch at the moment. These monks have different accomplishments, including the strong from other big worlds and the monks from the small world. However, no matter whether their accomplishments are strong or weak, everyone here is very obedient to the rules. No one dares to be wild, and a long line has been formed outside the porch. This is also a wonder in the world of cultivating immortals. There are strong people in this group. The rules of the world of cultivating immortals have always been unable to restrain ordinary strong people, but even ordinary strong people here are unwilling to break such rules. Wang Xiao was also in such a line. However, the appearance of Wang Xiao also made everyone look sideways, which made them think they were wrong. The most weak cultivation was at the level of Immortal Emperor. At this time, a monk at the level of Immortal King suddenly came, which was enough to surprise them, surprise them, and curiosity them, At first, they thought it was a servant of a strong man who came with them. That is the only way to explain why Wang Xiao appeared here, but they found that Wang Xiao was just a person. This shocked the people present and shocked that Wang Xiao''s cultivation came here. However, Wang Xiao doesn''t care about such eyes, but Wang Xiao is also aware of a problem. It''s time to improve his cultivation. Although he is fearless in the small world, he obviously has a few points in the big world and the super world, which is not enough to make Wang Xiao face all the crises. Soon came Wang Xiao. The guard of the entrance stopped Wang Xiao, but the guard of the entrance didn''t mean any harm. Looking at Wang Xiao, he said, "are you here alone?" "Well, naturally." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. "You must be a monk from the small world?" The strong in the vast world can basically sense the world from which the friars come by virtue of their breath. Wang Xiao has never been contaminated with the breath of the great world. Therefore, at this time, the porch guard is to conclude that Wang Xiao is just a friar in a small world. Chapter 2848 It''s just a friar in the small world and a fairy King level. Even in the small world, it''s not the cultivation of ordinary strong people. It''s impossible to have a foothold in the big world. Therefore, at this time, the entrance guard will ask Wang Xiao to stand aside and remind him with some kindness. "No harm, thank you for your kindness." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and asked the master of the entrance. In the world, the self friar has been regarded as a first-class master. At least, the first-class friar in the big world is fearless. Although he can''t face all crises, he still has the ability to protect himself. Therefore, he dares to step into the big world. Seeing that Wang Xiao insisted so much, the entrance guard naturally didn''t insist. After all, it''s not his duty. He''s just responsible for collecting the tolls of the monks coming and going here. And Tianze world hasn''t stipulated that the fairy King friars in this small world can''t come to this big world. It is the so-called "money can make the ghost push the mill". As long as there are enough spirit stones, as long as people who are not wanted by this Zetian world can freely enter and leave this Tianze world. "In that case, I will let you pass after paying the spirit stone." Then the entrance guard smiled at Wang. Smelling the speech, Wang Xiao also took out the spirit stone that needed to be paid and gave it to the entrance guard. Because Wang Xiao came to the Tianze world for the first time, the entrance guard also gave Wang Xiao a token at this time. This token is not something else, but a peer token of the Tianze world. "This token is the pass of Tianze world. You can go to most parts of Tianze world with this token." The entrance guard gave this token to Wang Xiao and said faintly to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao put away the token, nodded, and then headed for the Tianze world behind him. As soon as he stepped into the Tianze world, Wang Xiao felt the difference between the big world and the small world. The world rules here are very complete and powerful. The aura of heaven and earth contained in the air is also very terrible, which is equivalent to the place of Lingbao in the small world. I''m afraid that even if he doesn''t practice, he just breathes, he has cut down his accomplishments and increased his accomplishments for a hundred years. At the same time, Wang Xiao also feels that this is a world with a master. This big world has the master of the world, that is to say, the strong person with ID inherited such a big world. Wang Xiao is somewhat unimaginable. What kind of existence is the strong person who inherited such a big world. Although he is a friar of ID, I''m afraid he has surpassed ordinary friars of ID and become an extremely terrible existence. "You''ve followed me all the way. It''s time for you to come out." At one place, Wang Xiao suddenly said. However, in front of and behind Wang Xiao, there was a very empty space, but there was no one to see, as if Wang Xiao was talking to the air. But at this time, a young girl appeared out of thin air behind Wang Xiao. "How did you find me?" At this time, the young girl said to Wang Xiao, but she flashed in front of Wang Xiao. "Yu Yunfei is also the Immortal Emperor. I can break it. Although your hidden method is profound, there is no reason why you can''t notice it." At this time, Wang Xiao said to the young girl. He knew that the young girl came with Yu Yunfei and others, but Yu Yunfei didn''t notice the existence of the woman at all. Then the woman came here with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao didn''t know what the woman meant. At the beginning, he didn''t expose the woman. When he saw you in the big world, Wang Xiao didn''t intend to show up, That''s what followed the woman. It''s to ask the woman to tell her purpose, but he can also see that there is no malice in the number of women, but it''s not good to follow such a tail all the time. "You are really a strange man." At this time, the girl stared at Wang Xiao, and then smiled at Wang and said. "I''m almost tired of hearing that. You don''t have to praise me. Why do you follow me?" At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the woman and said. "Well, of course I need your help." At this time, the girl said faintly. "Then why should I help you?" At this time, Wang smiled and said to the girl. The girl was stunned when she heard the speech, but she didn''t expect Wang Xiao to speak like this. Then she said to Wang Xiao, "we can make a deal. As long as you are willing to help me, I can make some deals with you, as long as I can do it." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was a little curious. Looking at the woman''s open-minded expression, he wondered what the step was to help himself. "But you don''t seem to have anything I''m very interested in." Just at this time, Wang smiled and said to the woman, but he didn''t think the woman could bring out anything she was interested in. "How do you know if you don''t ask." At this time, the woman was obviously a little worried, and then smiled at Wang. "Do you really want me to ask?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. "You said, what do you need." Smelling the speech, the woman said to Wang Xiao that her speech was also very firm, that is to ask Wang Xiao to say her needs. But Wang Xiao was also surprised. The woman had been with her for so long to ask her for help, but naturally she would not help such a stranger for no reason. Moreover, the woman did not have anything she was interested in, so Wang Xiao had no interest in helping the woman. But seeing the woman''s persistence, Wang Xiao felt a little funny: "you don''t have what I want, but you look beautiful. I can help you. Why don''t you give it to me?" At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the woman and said faintly. Of course, he was just joking. He wanted to ask the woman to retreat. "Ah!" "What!" Hearing this, the woman also screamed, but she didn''t expect Wang Xiao to make such a request. "How can you take advantage of the fire." At this time, the woman looked at Wang Xiao, but it was like watching a pervert. It took a long time to say such a sentence. "Don''t look at me like this. Since you want to use me, you have to pay a price." "Since you don''t want to, forget it." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the woman and said faintly. With that, Wang Xiao crossed the woman and was ready to slip away. Looking at this woman''s temperament, I know that this woman has a high status and doesn''t know which party''s Tianjiao is. It''s natural that she will be infected with the big cause and effect when she deals with her. Wang Xiao doesn''t intend to be infected with the cause and effect when she comes here for the first time. And he also concluded that such a woman who does not eat human fireworks will definitely not accept such conditions as Wang Xiao. Chapter 2849 "Wait!" Just after Wang Xiao took a few steps, the woman suddenly flashed in front of Wang Xiao and immediately stopped Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was also frightened by the woman''s behavior. At this time, the woman''s expression was a little struggling. It soon seemed that she had made a very difficult decision. Then she smiled at Wang and said, "OK, I promise your conditions, but this is based on your success in helping me!" After that, the woman felt that her face was hot. Before that, he had almost never contacted with men at all. Although there were many most beggars, she had never contacted anyone. He had never even contacted any opposite sex except his father. At this moment, thinking that he might have a skin relationship with this strange man in the future, he immediately blushed and dared not think about it any more. "It''s just a transaction. Yes, it''s just a transaction. It''s only temporary. When the matter is over, give him some compensation." After agreeing to Wang Xiao and thinking of some pictures, the woman regretted a little and was afraid of it. Then she kept comforting herself. She already had an idea in her heart. She would never have such a relationship with such a man. Although she has never been in contact with any opposite sex, she also has some ideas about her future partner, but it is definitely not like Wang Xiao, so he can''t accept Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is just strange. Her combat power is terrible. She can compare with the strong one of the Immortal Emperor, but other aspects do not accord with her assumption of the other half. First of all, her other general needs to be a high-level, sunny and handsome childe. Although Wang Xiao is terrible in combat power, she looks ordinary. In particular, she thinks Wang Xiao is a pervert, and she is a little afraid when she thinks of it. She even wanted to cooperate with such a pervert, but when she thought of some other things, she just shook her teeth. She was helpless. She had to find help, and she had only such a chance. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that the woman would be so firm at this time. She put forward such conditions, and the woman agreed. However, Wang Xiao didn''t know what the woman thought at this time. "Tell me, what do you want me to do for you, but my ability is limited. If it''s beyond my ability, I can''t help you." Just at this time, Wang Xiao looked at the woman and said. "I want you to fight for something for me." At this time, Wang Xiao said to Wang Xiao. "Fairy sword, one of the eight life tools of the Apocalypse!" At this time, the woman smiled at Wang and said. Wang Xiao was puzzled when he heard the speech, but he had never heard of the so-called eight life tools of the apocalypse. "The world is dying. It is said that only the eight life tools of Apocalypse can open the new world. If only we gather the eight life tools of apocalypse, we can open the new world. When we open the new world, the things in the old world will not disappear." "In fact, today''s vast world is just the old things of the last world. At the beginning, there were predecessors and their eight life tools of apocalypse and saved the old world." "There is a saying in the super world. If you can find one of the eight life tools of apocalypse, you can take refuge in the super world." "Because the eight life tools of this Apocalypse can play the greatest role only in the super world." The woman knows some of the foundation of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is not a monk in the big world. Therefore, it is very normal not to know the eight life tools of the apocalypse. At this time, what the woman said is an open secret in the big world and the super world. It is said that the eight life tools of the apocalypse, which were left by the eight gods who created the original world, are the most terrible existence in this world. The great world is eternal on the scale of ordinary monks, but this does not mean that the great world has no life. At this time, the great world is actually old and moving towards death. It is irreversible to open a new world. Only the eight life tools of the Apocalypse can stop the power of destruction when the old and new worlds alternate. Of course, it''s not all but most of the powers. In addition to these, there are terrible residual powers. Such residual powers can''t be blocked by monks. Therefore, we need to rely on the world itself, and only the super world can block such residual powers in the whole world. Therefore, the eight life tools of Apocalypse can only block such residual powers in the super world, so as to preserve the things of the old world. "I need to go to the super world." At this time, the woman added. To go to the super world requires certain conditions. Only young friars who have reached the immortal level within a certain age are eligible to go to the super world. Of course, there are exceptions, such as getting the eight life tools of the apocalypse. With the eight life tools of apocalypse, you can enter the super world and carry your family members. Of course, this is not the only reason why a woman wants to get the eight life tools of the apocalypse. In addition, she also has other reasons. However, she did not say these factors, and she felt that such factors were not enough for external humanity. "The world is vast, how vast is it? How can you find the so-called refining fairy sword?" After hearing the speech, Wang Xiao thought for a while and said to the woman. The world is vast. It is very difficult to find a treasure in such a world. Therefore, Wang Xiao can''t help saying at this time. He can help the woman, but he doesn''t want to spend too much time because he has other things to do. "Naturally, you don''t need to worry about this. I have a clue about refining immortal sword for a long time." At this time, the woman smiled at Wang and said. "In fact, the location of refining immortal sword has already appeared. It is in a relic in the Tianze fairy world. However, the relic has not been opened for the time being, so outsiders can''t enter." "But before opening this relic, I also need to find a reliable helper. I can''t compete with so many experts to refine immortal sword alone." Just at this time, the woman smiled at Wang and said. "You just believe me?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao looked at the woman with some curiosity and said. "If I don''t trust you, I can''t find any other help." At this time, the woman said to Wang Xiao that she actually liked Yu Yunfei at first, but Yu Yunfei was defeated by Wang Xiao, so he changed his goal and planned to call Wang Xiao his helper. Although she felt that Wang Xiao had some abnormal taste at this time, she also found that Wang Xiao was not bad, so she was reliable. Chapter 2850 The woman has no other choice but to choose Wang Xiao. Naturally, there are certain factors for the woman to say that she can''t find other helpers. In her opinion, it''s already a very lucky thing to find Wang Xiao. "Well, it''s a deal." "When will the ruins open?" Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded, then said to the woman. "It should be fast. We can get to the ruins now." At this time, the woman said. Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and said, "then go and lead the way." Along the way, Wang Xiao also had some communication with the woman. In the communication between them, they both knew each other''s names. Wang Xiao knew that the woman''s name was ye qiuxue, but as for the identity of Ye qiuxue, ye qiuxue didn''t say much, so Wang Xiao didn''t ask how. Soon they had arrived at one of the four satellites in the celestial world, in a mysterious field among the satellites. Entering such a field is like entering another world. The sky is dark and gray, which makes such fields have a somewhat gloomy and terrible smell. It seems that there has never been a divine sun here. "No, the ruins have been opened in advance." When she came to this place, ye qiuxue seemed to feel something. She immediately said with a smile to Wang. In her words, she frowned and accelerated. There are people left in this field who have entered this field long before them, so she is very worried that someone will get the fairy sword she wants. This is not what she wants to see. She must get the Tao and refine the immortal sword. This is the only way to save her defeat. Just as the two people were moving forward, there was a fog in front of them. Looking at such a fog, Wang Xiao suddenly frowned and stood involuntarily in front of Ye qiuxue. Ye qiuxue seemed to feel the danger in the fog, and her face could not help but dignified. Seeing that Wang Xiao was blocked in front of her at this time, her view of Wang Xiao also changed a little. "There''s something in the fog. Follow me." The fog ushered in and soon wrapped Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue. At this time, Wang Xiao said to ye qiuxue. Ye qiuxue knew it was not a joke, so she nodded solemnly. Wrapped in this fog, I can''t see clearly with my five fingers, and the release of divine consciousness can''t be completely released. I can only feel the position of more than ten feet around me. "What a strange fog, even God''s consciousness can''t unfold." At this time, ye qiuxue said with a smile to Wang. Wang Xiao was also a little surprised when he heard the speech. Ye qiuxue couldn''t even release his divine consciousness. Isn''t it like a blind man in such a fog. That''s why ye qiuxue was a little nervous. At this time, Wang Xiao said thoughtfully, "if you can''t see, you can hold me." The implication of Wang Xiao was that she could see it. Ye qiuxue also heard it. She was a little surprised. Looking at the monster, she generally looked at Wang Xiao. Of course, she didn''t say anything. Finally, she pulled the corner of Wang Xiao''s clothes. Whoosh~ Suddenly, at this time, you can hear the terrible sound of breaking the air. I don''t know it comes from somewhere. It seems that there is such a sound all around. Wang Xiao had a bad feeling when he heard such a voice, but he also felt that such a voice came from all directions, but he knew it must be directed at them. "Be careful!" A moment later, Wang Xiao suddenly knew what it was, because suddenly something flying appeared in his perception. It was an arrow. The speed of the arrow was so fast that Wang Xiao had no reaction time. But such arrows flew from behind ye qiuxue and seemed to fly towards the back heart of Ye qiuxue. At such a critical moment, Wang Xiao suddenly turned around and blocked ye qiuxue behind him, and then grabbed the arrow. Although he grabbed the arrow, the arrow seemed to have an extremely terrible distance. This force made Wang Xiao not stop for a moment. The grabbed arrow slid in Wang Xiao''s hand, directly inserted into Wang Xiao''s shoulder, and stood against Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue, Flew backwards out. "Wang Xiao, are you okay?" Although it was behind Wang Xiao, ye qiuxue also reacted at this time. She knew that there was an arrow flying, and then felt the great force that pushed herself and Wang Xiao out. It was the arrow. Ye qiuxue felt that Wang Xiao seemed to be hit by the arrow, so she was a little worried. "Nothing, I can''t die!" At this time, Wang Xiao was also a little surprised that such arrows were so terrible that he had an immortal golden body, but even so, he couldn''t stop the arrows. What cultivation achievement was the person who shot such arrows. But he soon understood that it was not the power of the person who shot the arrow like this, but that the arrow itself contained the power of terror. "Who have you offended? Even this kind of big killer has been moved out." At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying to ye qiuxue that if such an arrow just fell on ye qiuxue, ye qiuxue would surely die. Obviously, the purpose of such arrows is this leaf autumn snow. At this time, Wang Xiaoqiang pulled out the arrow like this, and suddenly the blood surged like a note. However, it is strange that Wang Xiaoqiang''s body healed with the naked eye at this time, as if there was no injury at all. This naturally benefits from Wang Xiao''s chaotic body. Just at this time, it was suddenly felt that an arrow flew over. Such an arrow did not point to ye qiuxue again, but pointed to Wang Xiao and shot at the center of Wang Xiao''s eyebrows. Seeing this, Wang Xiao''s face coagulated slightly, but he couldn''t help sneering and said, "I want to have a second move for the same move!" At this time, he also saw that Wang Xiao suddenly shot, grabbed the arrow with a big hand, and this time Wang Xiao was prepared, but did not ask him to get rid of it. Then Wang Xiao flew out the arrow with a backhand and threw it in the direction of shooting. "Ah ~" Just at this moment, Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue also heard a scream. Then Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue came to the direction of the scream. After arriving, I only saw a pool of blood on the ground, but I didn''t see anyone. "It''s also very fast." At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying. But at this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. The dark shadow cut Wang Xiao with a big knife in his hand. Such accomplishments are like the peak of the Immortal Emperor. At this time, ye qiuxue was the first to take the lead. A seal was formed between her palms and immediately photographed it. Chapter 2851 Bang~ The palm of Ye qiuxue just patted on the center of the shadow''s eyebrows, so that the big knife in the shadow''s hand didn''t have time to cut Wang Xiao''s body. It was such a blow that directly smashed the shadow''s head. After all, ye qiuxue is a strong man at the Immortal Emperor level. There is still no great pressure to deal with such a monk at the peak of the Immortal Emperor. At least such a monk at the peak of the Immortal Emperor was beaten to pieces by his palm. "It seems that someone wants to calculate you." At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying that he had seen that he and ye Qiuyu had stepped into one array. The person who took the shot was outside the array, so it was clear about the actions of Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue. Originally, the man behind this was going to take ye qiuxue by surprise. Just such a sneak attack was enough to kill ye qiuxue, but the man didn''t expect that there was another Wang Xiao around ye qiuxue. The shadow fell to the ground. At this time, people saw that you were a Tauren with a Tauren body. "Did you show up yourself, or did I ask you to show up?" At this time, Wang Xiao stood next to the body, looked around and said faintly. But no one has responded for a long time. It seems that the person behind him doesn''t believe it at all. Wang Xiao can see himself. Seeing that the man didn''t respond, Wang Xiao''s hand suddenly condensed a seal, and suddenly patted it in one direction. "What!" In the direction Wang Xiaoyin shot, a man suddenly shouted in surprise. Just at this time, such a seal seemed to hit something, and suddenly fell to the ground with a sound. It was a middle-aged monk, and just at such a moment, Wang Xiao and ye Qiuyu had come to the middle-aged monk. "Deacon Guo, you''re all right." At this time, ye qiuxue looked at the middle-aged monk and said, with a bit of cold in his words. It is obvious that ye Qiuyu knew the middle-aged monk, so he would say so at this time. "Miss, spare your life, miss, spare your life!" At this time, the middle-aged man was slapped by Wang Xiao, which was not a small injury. Naturally, he was not ye qiuxue''s opponent, so he didn''t dare to fight against ye qiuxue again. At this time, looking at ye qiuxue, he immediately knelt down on the ground and asked ye qiuxue to forgive his name. At this time, ye qiuxue''s eyes fell on the dark long bow in the hands of the middle-aged man. She couldn''t help but say coldly, "ask me to spare you. Have you ever spared me?" Seeing this long bow, ye qiuxue recognized it in an instant. This long bow is a treasure of the sect. One arrow is enough to kill Immortal Emperor and seriously hurt immortal Zun. But I didn''t expect that this group of people even took out such killers in order to kill themselves. When she was angry, ye qiuxue also thought that Wang Xiao had just received such an arrow, but Wang Xiao seemed to be fine, which shocked her very much. She believed that if she received such an arrow, she would surely die. Just now, the reason why Wang Xiao got such an arrow is naturally because of herself. She knows that Wang Xiao has the ability to avoid it, but she got such an arrow for her sake. Thinking of this, ye qiuxue is also very grateful. Just when ye qiuxue was distracted, the middle-aged monk sensed that ye qiuxue didn''t intend to let go of herself, so he condensed the method of escape in an instant and planned to escape in the space. At this moment, ye qiuxue also reacted. Although the middle-aged man was the strong man in the early days of xianzun, he was absolutely invincible to the friar of Xiandi. In normal times, ye qiuxue could not tell the middle-aged man what to do, but at this time, the middle-aged man was seriously injured by the arrow and slapped by Wang Xiao. Naturally, at the end of the crossbow, ye qiuxue was not afraid of him at this time. It was precisely because the middle-aged man had been injured that the middle-aged man was much slower even if he wanted to escape. Ye qiuxue is naturally not polite to the person who wants to kill herself. Immediately, she slapped the middle-aged man''s eyebrows and made the middle-aged man suddenly lose his spirit and form. When a middle-aged man dies, it''s not difficult to break such a maze. Without Wang Xiao''s hand, ye qiuxue can easily break such an array at this time. "Refining immortal sword has awakened." Out of the array, ye qiuxue suddenly said. "So mysterious." Wang Xiao looked at ye qiuxue and couldn''t help saying that ye qiuxue said she felt it, but Wang Xiao couldn''t feel anything. Before the death of the universe, the eight life tools of the Apocalypse will also come out. At that time, each life tool will select several candidates and get the mark of the life tool. With this mark, you can inherit the life tool and become the master of the life tool. At this time, ye qiuxue said, he stretched out his hand in his words, but there was a faint sword Qi in his palm. This sword Qi looked very weak, but Wang Xiao could feel that it contained an incomparably terrible sword meaning. Maybe this is just the mark from the so-called refining immortal sword. It''s not hard to see that it''s definitely a peerless sword to have such sword meaning. Wang Xiao is a little excited, but Wang Xiao won''t compete with ye qiuxue. It''s enough for him to have Ziyun sword. "Just now, I really thank you for helping me block a sword." At this time, ye qiuxue suddenly said to Wang Xiao very sincerely. She knew it was not a matter of thanks. It was a life-saving grace, but she still wanted to thank Wang Xiao. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. It''s time to thank. Isn''t it your own person right away?" Just at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly joked. Hearing the speech, ye qiuxue''s face was slightly blushed, but there was no huge reaction before. She always felt that Wang Xiao was always not serious, but when she was serious, she gave people a very sufficient sense of security, just like just being in a maze. "Go and find the immortal sword to avoid being preempted by others." At this time, Wang Xiao waved his hand and said to ye qiuxue. "Uh huh" Hearing the speech, ye qiuxue nodded, and then came to the entrance of a cave with the guidance of such a mark. Just standing at the entrance of the cave can make people feel the endless sword meaning. Without thinking about it, it is enough to let people know that the so-called refining fairy sword is afraid to be in such a cave. "No intention of sword!" Standing in front of the cave, ye qiuxue could feel the prohibition outside the cave. It seemed that such prohibition could not be broken by force. It contained very terrible power, but she consciously told her that the cave could be opened with the mark of refining immortal sword in his hand, so ye qiuxue condensed that mark. Indeed, an entrance is condensed in the forbidden room of the cave. Chapter 2852 Seeing such an entrance, ye qiuxue and Wang Xiao went in, and after they entered, the prohibition was closed again. Entering this cave is like entering another space. The space is very dark and people can''t distinguish the direction. But with the perception brought by this mark, ye qiuxue also went in one direction, and Wang Xiao followed ye qiuxue behind. "Be careful, it looks a bit dangerous here." Wang Xiao released his divine consciousness and perceived the danger of this space. The cave is an independent space, which contains many unknowns. Therefore, Wang Xiaohui said at this time. "Well, I know. Don''t worry." Hearing the speech, ye qiuxue nodded, but it seemed that she was very confident in ye qiuxue, because she had the mark of refining fairy sword. It was the existence of such mark that made her very confident at the moment. With the guidance of this mark, ye qiuxue also came to one place. When she arrived there, it was suddenly bright. There was a long red sword on the sword platform. The sword spirit and sword meaning contained in this space were emitted from the long sword. At this time, the long sword seems to have felt someone coming, but at this moment, it emits a sword spirit, and instantly cuts off yeqiuxue in front of Wang Xiao, as if to kill yeqiuxue here. Seeing this, Wang Xiao suddenly reminds: "be careful." "It''s okay, it''s a test!" At this time, ye qiuxue was not nervous. She let the sword Qi fall on her body. Sure enough, she didn''t hurt ye qiuxue, because the sword Qi sensed the mark on ye qiuxue. Such a sword spirit seems to have spirit. It seems that ye qiuxue is very docile. Ye qiuxue also feels all this, and even can''t help but stretch out his hand to feel it and want to understand the meaning of the sword. If you want to inherit the immortal sword, you must also urgently understand the sword meaning of the immortal sword. And she knew that she had found it here, and other people who wanted to have such a mark would soon find it here. She had to take this sword idea and take the immortal sword out before that. Buzzing~ At this time, the immortal sword suddenly roared. At this time, ye qiuxue also planned to understand the suggestion of refining immortal sword by relying on the sword Qi around her, but at this time, the sword Qi was suddenly fierce and suddenly cut on ye qiuxue. Poof~ Wang Xiao wanted to remind ye qiuxue, but it was too late at this time. Such a sword Qi had been cut on ye qiuxue, but ye qiuxue was badly hurt, and a blood mark was cut on her body, and she flew backwards in an instant. "How is this possible..." Ye qiuxue was also very surprised and couldn''t understand why such a spiritual sword Qi suddenly became fierce. At this time, ye qiuxue''s face was a little white, but such a blow also seriously injured her, which made him a little weak. Standing there, he felt a little shaky. At this time, Wang Xiao also hurriedly took out the recovered pill and handed it to ye qiuxue. Ye qiuxue didn''t hesitate and quickly swallowed the pill into her stomach. The medicine spread and repaired ye qiuxue''s injury in ye qiuxue''s body. It was also called Ye qiuxue''s recovery. Just at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly felt that someone was coming. At this time, ye qiuxue is planning to go towards the refining fairy sword. She is convinced that it is the test of refining fairy sword for herself. Therefore, at this time, she goes towards refining fairy sword again. The sword Qi of refining fairy sword will attack her. She also thinks that it must be something she has ignored, which will make the sword Qi attack herself. But at this time, Wang Xiao put a hand on ye qiuxue''s shoulder, held ye qiuxue down, and then said to ye qiuxue, "someone is coming." Just after the sound of Wang''s joke fell, he saw a large group of people coming behind them. When they turned around, they also found that there were eight people coming. The first one was an old man, two young men and two young women. "Hahaha, it''s not autumn snow. You''re here, too. It''s just that you can''t find anywhere with broken iron shoes. It won''t take any time." Just at this time, the woman among the first three suddenly smiled and said. While ye qiuxue looked at the woman, but she was not angry, and even the bottom of her eyes gradually appeared to kill her. The woman in front of her is generally the Tianjiao of the sect. Their strength is equal to that of themselves, but the family strength behind them is not equal. In particular, ye qiuxue''s family has climbed up to huanbi sect, so she has more and more power in the sect. Although her father is the sect leader, in fact, the whole sect is under the control of Ye qiuxue''s father. Recently, ye qiuxue also noticed that the family behind the woman in front of her seems to be going to fight her own family. But there is no force to rely on behind their own family. Maybe there is no suspense about losing in such a contest. But at that time, ye qiuxue suddenly got the mark of refining immortal sword and became one of the inheritors of refining immortal sword. This made ye qiuxue raise hope and want to seek the protection of forces from the super world with refining immortal sword, so that their family can turn over in the struggle of the sect. In fact, ye qiuxue''s family has long been controlled. There is huanbizong behind the woman''s family in front of Ye qiuxue. It''s easy to control ye qiuxue''s family, and ye qiuxue escaped from the whole family. The hope of the whole family and the lives of her father and mother are in her own hands. In any case, she can''t fail, otherwise, She didn''t know what it meant to live on. Because of Ye qiuxue''s escape, huanbizong also secretly sent people to search for herself, which made ye qiuxue in a very dangerous situation and made no one in the world dare to help her. At this time, ye qiuxue looked at another young man next to the woman and was a little surprised. She secretly congratulated herself on her decision. The young man Wang Xiao also knows that this is Yu Yunfei. Previously, ye qiuxue knew that she had a cousin she had never met. This cousin was Yu Yunfei. She just didn''t trust Yu Yunfei because she hadn''t seen him before, so she didn''t show up in front of Yu Yunfei. At this time, she was very glad to see Yu Yunfei standing with the woman. Yu Yunfei also knew that he had a cousin he had never met. In front of him, the woman was the cousin he had never met. He couldn''t help looking up curiously, and the man next to his cousin was surprised: "how could he be here?" Although surprised, he didn''t say it out, but looked at it quietly. "Chen Jiayi, this is not the place you should come." At this time, ye qiuxue said with an ugly face. Chen Jiayi brought so many experts here, which made her situation worse here. Even the Xianjian refining in front of her may not be with her. Chapter 2853 "Why can''t I show up here? I''m also the candidate for refining fairy sword, okay." Hearing this, Chen Jiayi looked at ye qiuxue and said faintly. The palm of her hand was raised between her words, and there was a sword like mark in her hand. Seeing this, ye qiuxue was also surprised and didn''t expect that ye qiuxue also had the same mark as herself. It''s really unbelievable. "Now as long as I kill you, no one will compete with me to refine the fairy sword." At this time, Chen Jiayi said that she had taken the immortal sword as something in her bag. This time, when she brought these experts here, she must be able to ask ye qiuxue to stay here forever. In this way, she has no threat. In this way, no one else will compete with her to refine the immortal sword. Obviously, Chen Jiayi expected ye qiuxue to come here. Because of this, she brought so many people. Looking at those helpers of Chen Jiayi and Chen Jiayi, ye qiuxue''s face is a lot ugly. This time, it is doomed to be more or less bad. "If you want to kill me, it may not be that easy." At this time, ye qiuxue looked at Chen Jiayi and said, his eyes were very firm. Among the seven or eight people in front of him, except the old man, he had the confidence to fight with one of them. However, because such an old man was present, ye qiuxue had a little less confidence in facing Chen Jiayi. Judging by his clothes, he knew that the old man was not a member of Chen Jiayi''s family. It was obvious that he was the strong man of huanbizong, It was because the old man was not only powerful, but also from Huan bizong that he was so scared. However, beside ye qiuxue, Wang Xiao is quite calm. He is not a strong man as strong as the old man. And he can also see that ye qiuxue is in a bad situation at this time. When necessary, he also has to help ye qiuxue. "Really, you can have a try." Hearing the speech, Chen Jiayi couldn''t help laughing, but she also saw that ye qiuxue had been injured. The injury came from refining fairy sword, which made him secretly happy. Obviously, refining fairy sword didn''t accept ye qiuxue, and ye qiuxue was injured, and his combat power would be greatly reduced, even without his own help. Even he could easily defeat ye qiuxue. Just kill ye qiuxue, and no one else in the world will compete with him for the refining sword. At this time, Chen Jiayi has stepped forward and stood in front of the crowd. It seems that she wants to deal with ye qiuxue herself. Seeing that Chen Jiayi wanted to make a move, ye qiuxue also stood up and looked at Chen Jiayi, but she didn''t give in at all. Whoosh~ Just at this time, Chen Jiayi''s body moved, and the whole person was as fast as lightning. I don''t know when the long sword in her hand had been lit up. She can only get such an opportunity and become the mark of refining fairy sword. Naturally, it is because he is also a monk who uses sword, but his achievements in kendo do do not need this difference. Seeing Chen Jiayi''s hand, ye qiuxue was also affected by the sword. The sword came out of its sheath with a cold light. Suddenly, a sword spirit was that the sword in ye qiuxue''s hand flew out, as if to stop Chen Jiayi''s pace. However, it is obvious that the sword made by this leaf qiuxue is somewhat short of Chi, but its power can not reach the peak. At this time, when Chen Jiayi saw such a sword coming, she suddenly took out the sword and put out the sword Qi of Ye qiuxue''s killing move, and then the sword only took ye qiuxue''s chest. Seeing this, ye qiuxue''s body also retreated violently. In the face of such a thunderous attack, she can only avoid the edge for a while. It''s just the first fight. Ye qiuxue showed her defeat in front of Chen Jiayi and fell behind, which made Chen Jiayi more confident. In fact, at ordinary times, if she makes a move, she may not be the opponent of Ye qiuxue in front of her. At least she can''t get any benefits in ye qiuxue''s hands. That''s why she is so powerful and unforgiving now. "Hahaha, admit your fate!" It''s just the first fight. At this time, Chen Jiayi couldn''t help laughing at ye qiuxue. "Rest crazy!" At this time, ye qiuxue shook the long sword in her hand, and the blade of the sword was cut away from Chen Jiayi, provoking a sharp stab of Chen Jiayi''s sword, and then a sword attack thought of Chen Jiayi. Chen Jiayi was shocked, and her body suddenly retreated a few steps. Only when she blocked her body with a long sword in her hand did she dissolve such fierce sword Qi. Even ye Qiuyi was hurt, but it was ridiculous for her to do it again. When the heart was not poor, the long sword in his hand had been cut out again. This time, the power he made was also more powerful, like a rainbow running through the sun. The fierce sword spirit flew to ye qiuxue, as if it could penetrate everything. "Buzz ~" At this time, ye qiuxue condensed a method. The other hand pushed the method out and blocked it between such a sword. The fierce sword Qi was blocked in an instant, and then the other hand stabbed out with a long sword and stabbed Chen Jiayi''s heart. Chen Jiayi felt it and was shocked. She broke out a cold sweat on her back. But at this time, she could not get away because she was restrained by Ye qiuxue''s method. But if he doesn''t get away, he will be stabbed in the heart by such a sword. There is no doubt that he will die at that time. At the time of crisis, I saw Chen Jiayi suddenly move and wanted to avoid such a sword as quickly as possible. However, in such a short distance, unless Chen Jiayi can stop the world, I can''t avoid such a sword at all. Fortunately, Chen Jiayi moved and called Ye qiuxue. Such a sword didn''t stab Chen Jiayi''s chest as expected, but stabbed Chen Jiayi''s shoulder, Pierced Chen Jiayi''s shoulder, and suddenly blood gushed out, making Chen Jiayi''s whole sleeve stained with blood. Ah~ Then ye qiuxue stabbed into the long sword on Chen Jiayi''s shoulder and shouted that Chen Jiayi was directly picked out and sent out a scream. "Jiayi!" At this time, Yu Yunfei''s face suddenly turned to one side. When he saw that his beloved was hurt by the woman, he was immediately angry and wanted to fight. Suddenly, he felt that a look swept towards him. This is the look of Wang Xiao. Thinking of Wang Xiao''s performance in the glazed fairyland, Yu Yunfei immediately calmed down and dared not have the idea of making a move, so as not to make a move by himself. At that time, he would lose his face in front of the people present. Losing his face in the small world is not a very big thing. If he lost his face here, it would make it difficult for him to have a face to live. Chapter 2854 "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe you''re better than me!" At this time, Chen Jiayi roared, with a ferocious expression on her face, but there was no trace of beauty, with reluctance, anger and jealousy in her heart. In fact, the outside world calls them the double pride among us, but all the time, ye qiuxue can always suppress her head. Although she has grown up, ye qiuxue is also growing up. She can always be stronger than herself every time. It''s not easy. Ye qiuxue is injured and should not try her best. It''s time to ask herself to win ye qiuxue once, but even so, she still hasn''t won ye qiuxue. How can she be reconciled. At this time, the immortal sword seemed to feel Chen Jiayi''s unwillingness and anger. At this time, it responded with a buzzing sound. Then it grabbed the scabbard and flew out in front of Chen Jiayi. It seemed that it recognized Chen Jiayi at 1 this time, which shocked everyone. This is completely unreasonable. There should be no reason to call this kind of refining fairy sword to recognize Chen Jiayi as the main, but at this time, refining fairy sword chose Chen Jiayi, as if it had been determined by Chen Jiayi all the time. Seeing such a scene, ye qiuxue''s face was also suddenly on one side. She didn''t expect such a result. She worked so hard to understand the sword meaning of refining fairy sword, which has not been recognized by refining fairy sword, but Chen Jiayi was recognized by refining fairy sword without effort. "Hahaha, God helps me too!" Chen Jiayi was overjoyed when she saw that the refining fairy sword appeared in front of her on her own initiative. Without hesitation, she grabbed the refining fairy sword. Chen Jiayi took hold of the refining fairy sword, and suddenly a sword meaning was to directly submerge into Chen Jiayi''s body. It seemed that Chen Jiayi didn''t need to understand it. Such suggestions were natural, directly integrated with Chen Jiayi, became a part of Chen Jiayi, and made Chen Jiayi even stronger. In his hand, there was the sword meaning of refining immortal sword and refining immortal sword, which made his strength rise several grades immediately. "Providence." At the moment, ye qiuxue was stunned there. After half a day, she sighed that there was disappointment, but more despair. Perhaps this is the will of heaven. The refining of fairy sword was not destined for her. But what happened to her? She couldn''t accept it, and what she couldn''t accept was that it fell into the hands of his sworn enemy so easily, which made him unable to accept it anyway. "Look at the sword!" At this time, Chen Jiayi will not give ye qiuxue any chance to react. She cuts at ye qiuxue with a refining sword in her hand. Ye qiuxue will not wait to die when she sees the shape. At the moment, the long sword is horizontal before refining the immortal sword. Dang~ In the next second, the sound of gold and jade broke out from the contact between the two swords, but it was seen that at this moment, the long sword in ye qiuxue''s hand was directly broken into several sections. Then a sword awn of the fairy refining sword in Chen Jiayi''s hand fell on ye qiuxue''s shoulder and directly asked ye qiuxue to fly out. If the sword in ye qiuxue''s hand hadn''t resisted most of the power just now, the refining of fairy sword would have cut ye qiuxue in half and turned into an incomplete body. Ye qiuxue, who was originally injured, was cut by Chen Jiayi''s immortal refining sword at 1 this time. It was the end of a powerful crossbow, but she also had no power to fight. At the moment, Chen Jiayi also saw this point. She inevitably felt a little proud. Thinking that this matter was about to end, she couldn''t help saying: "time is also life. Some people have bad life. No wonder who, not I want you to die, but God doesn''t protect you, and God wants you to die!" But at this time, Yu Yunfei knew that this matter might not end so easily, and thought Wang Xiao was here. Since the next step is to stand with ye qiuxue, it is enough to explain that the relationship between the two people is not general, and how can Wang Xiao watch Chen Jiayi kill ye qiuxue. In Yu Yunfei''s impression, Wang Xiao is unfathomable. Although he has fought with Wang Xiao, he doesn''t know where Wang Xiao''s bottom line is, because even if he tries his best, Wang Xiao has spare power, which makes him know that he is not Wang Xiao''s opponent. Chen Jiayi is not her opponent, so she will not be Wang Xiao''s opponent. Although at this time, Chen Jiayi may be defeated by refining fairy swords, but even so, she may not be the opponent of Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao is unfathomable. "Sorry to bother you." At the moment, ye qiuxue seems to know her final outcome, and Chen Jiayi is bound to kill her, and killing him will not let Wang Xiao go. But what is happening now is unexpected to ye qiuxue. I didn''t expect Chen Jiayi to 1 appear here. When she died, Wang Xiao couldn''t live. Maybe not. She just insisted that Wang Xiao be contaminated with the cause and effect. Therefore, at this time, ye qiuxue felt a little guilty. At this time, Wang Xiao didn''t speak, or when he was about to say something, he didn''t have time to say anything. Because at this time, Chen Jiayi has already shot. She killed ye qiuxue again with the immortal sword in her hand, and only took the center of Ye qiuxue''s eyebrows. Ye qiuxue also expected her own solution. At this time, she stopped shooting, closed her eyes and welcomed death. However, when Chen Jiayi shot and the long sword hit, ye qiuxue felt that she was still alive when the long sword should kill herself. Ye qiuxue thought it was a reflection of her death. But when I opened my eyes at this time, I saw that Wang Xiao was blocking in front of me. At the moment, I saw a seal in Wang Xiao''s hand, which blocked Chen Jiayi''s sword. Seeing such a scene, everyone who didn''t know Wang Xiao was in an uproar. Everyone didn''t expect that it would be like this. Even they thought they were dreaming that a monk at the fairy King level blocked the sword of a monk at the fairy emperor level like Chen Jiayi. Because it''s not an ordinary sword, but the eight life tools of the apocalypse. In fact, the people who came with Chen Jiayi noticed Wang Xiao at the beginning, but they saw that Wang Xiao only had the cultivation of fairy King level, and they directly ignored Wang Xiao, because such cultivation was mole ants in their eyes and could be easily killed. For such insignificant little people, they naturally won''t pay too much attention, so they focus most of their attention on ye qiuxue. At this time, Wang Xiao unexpectedly blocked Chen Jiayi''s sword, which made them notice Wang Xiao again and have to pay attention to Wang Xiao. They can''t imagine what kind of monster Wang Xiao is that can stop Chen Jiayi''s attack, not to mention the immortal sword, one of the eight life tools of the Apocalypse! Chapter 2855 "Sure enough." At the moment, Yu Yunfei looked at Wang Xiao and said to himself that he knew Wang Xiao would do it. With Wang Xiao here, Chen Jiayi would be hard to kill ye qiuxue. However, although he guessed that Wang Xiao could block Chen Jiayi''s blow, he saw it with his own eyes, which was different from his guess. He was shocked to see that Wang Xiao blocked Chen Jiayi''s blow. "Who are you!" Chen Jiayi thought she could kill ye qiuxue, but at this time, Wang Xiao suddenly shot and blocked her sword. When she looked carefully, Wang Xiao had only the cultivation of Xianwang level, but he would not believe that a monk of Xianwang level could block such a killing move. It was because of this that Chen Jiayi had such a question. "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that I''m here to grab the sword in your hand." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly, but his words were extremely confident. "Hahaha, joke, refining immortal sword has recognized me as the Lord. It''s done. You think you robbed it." At this time, Chen Jiayi couldn''t help saying. No matter who Wang Xiao is, whoever stops her is her enemy. At this time, Chen Jiayi''s mind moved. Refining the immortal sword is killing Wang Xiao. It has the potential to break the air. It seems that it can cut everything in general. But at this time, Wang Xiao didn''t avoid it. It''s not difficult for Wang Xiao to avoid nature, but as long as he dodges, ye qiuxue behind Wang Xiao will become a corpse. Just between the electric light and flint, I saw Wang Xiao suddenly stretched out a hand and grabbed it towards the fairy sword. "Die!" Seeing such a scene, Chen Jiayi couldn''t help sneering. Seeing Wang Xiao''s reckless empty hand to grasp the refining fairy sword, she had thought of the outcome of Wang Xiao. She must be cut off by such refining fairy sword. At this time, Wang Xiao caught the sword. The refining fairy sword is naturally as sharp as before, but Wang Xiao caught it. The sword body of the refining fairy sword didn''t hurt Wang Xiao by half. However, at this time, refining fairy sword was frantically struggling. It seemed to break away from Wang Xiao''s big hand. Unexpectedly, it flew out with Wang Xiao. But even so, Wang Xiao just grabbed the refining fairy sword. At the moment, Chen Jiayi was a little flustered. She wanted to take back the immortal sword, but she encountered great resistance. Naturally, this resistance came from Wang Xiao. It was because of the existence of Wang Xiao that he couldn''t control the refining immortal sword with his mind at this time. Ye qiuxue behind Wang Xiao was also very shocked at the moment. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao dared to grasp the fairy sword with his bare hands, but also controlled the fairy sword. He wanted to suppress the taste of fairy sword. "This is just an animal. Dogs look down on people." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at this kind of refining fairy sword and said faintly. And refining immortal sword also has divine knowledge. Hearing Wang Xiao''s evaluation, it suddenly erupted into unparalleled power, that is, to break free from Wang Xiao''s hands. After a buzz, Wang Xiao finally broke free from the practice of refining immortal sword. In fact, it was Wang Xiao who took the initiative to let go. When the fairy sword flew out, Wang Xiao opened his palm again and held the body of the fairy sword. "It''s a good sword!" At this time, Wang Xiao ignored the resistance of refining the fairy sword and started to dance the sword when holding the refining fairy sword in his hand. When Wang Xiao danced the sword, the terrible sword Qi flew out and hit Wang Xiao. It seemed that he wanted to kill Wang Xiao here. But the sword Qi fell on Wang Xiao, but it became very strange. It couldn''t hurt Wang Xiao at all. Chen Jiayi and others saw Wang Xiao like this. There was a terrible sword spirit around Wang Xiao, but they didn''t dare to get close to Wang Xiao. But Chen Jiayi will not stop at this point. Her mind keeps turning. It seems that she wants to control the immortal sword to break away from Wang Xiao. But as her mind kept turning, he suddenly found that his mind could not control the refining of fairy sword. Wang Xiao is still dancing sword, but I don''t know whether Wang Xiao is dancing sword or refining fairy sword. After a while, Wang Xiao suddenly stopped. It turned out that Wang Xiao was just dancing the sword like this. Wang Xiao was consuming the power of the sword. At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly felt almost the same and stopped. Wang Xiao was still standing in the same place. Seeing that the immortal sword was still struggling like this, Wang Xiao inserted the sword into the ground, and a light golden light suddenly appeared in his hand, A great force came out of Wang Xiao''s hand and was transmitted in the refining of immortal sword, At this time, the people were shocked to see that Wang Xiao bent the fairy sword. At this time, the fairy sword appeared a terrible curve, which seemed to be broken at any time, making bursts of wailing. A terrible thought came out of everyone''s heart. Is this man going to waste refining fairy sword. The first thought was that it was impossible. Refining immortal sword is one of the eight life tools of the apocalypse. It is a treasure left by the legendary gods who created the world. How can it be destroyed by a friar? Moreover, this friar is still a friar at the level of fairy king. Even now, Wang Xiao shows many abilities that shocked them, but they still don''t believe that Wang Xiao can do this. In their view, the eight life tools of Apocalypse can never be erased. But at this time, Chen Jiayi was frightened to find that she had completely lost control of refining fairy sword. At this time, she simply couldn''t control refining fairy sword. Chen Jiayi couldn''t believe all this. Now she looked at Wang Xiao and roared angrily, "what have you done!" "Give me back the fairy sword!" Then Chen Jiayi smiled at Wang. "As I said, I''m here to grab your sword." At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly stopped working hard and held the fairy sword. At the moment, the fairy sword also had no temper and no longer struggled. It''s clearly the meat of the mouth, but it''s still robbed by others at this time. Chen Jiayi can''t accept it this time. At the moment, she killed Wang Xiao without killing her life. She is bound to kill Wang Xiao and take back her own sword. "Hum!" Seeing that Chen Jiayi was killing herself, Wang smiled and snorted coldly, and then took a slap. It seemed that it was just an ordinary slap, which had no power at all. "Vertical son rest crazy!" However, as soon as he made a move, he shouted at the presence. The old man''s face suddenly changed and suddenly flew up. He flashed in front of Chen Jiayi, stretched out a palm, condensed the Dharma in his palm and greeted Wang with a smile. Chapter 2856 Wang Xiao''s palm was so powerful that the old man present immediately felt the power of such a killing move and killed Wang Xiao without hesitation. Naturally, I want to stop Wang Xiao''s attack. I also think Chen Jiayi is not Wang Xiao''s opponent. Bang~ The two palms hit each other, and suddenly a terrible aftershock broke out, so that everyone present could not help flying out. Almost everyone took dozens of steps backwards to stabilize their figure. Almost everyone didn''t react. The old man even shot. Since the old man made a move, it must be earth shaking, because the old man is a strong man at the immortal level, a self friar, a first-class existence in the big world and the top existence in the small world. Since it is such a strong shot, there must be a result this time. How powerful is Wang Xiao? Can he even stop the killing moves of the strong at the xianzun level? People don''t think so. They don''t think Wang Xiao can stop the killing of the strong at the immortal level. At the moment when the two fought, almost everyone knew the result. At this time, the people looked at it, but they were surprised to find that Wang Xiao stood where he was, but the old man was shocked and retreated for several steps. At this time, the old man''s face was full of surprise. In any case, they didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be like this. They exchanged hands, and they didn''t say their full strength, but they also used a bit of strength, but even so, they can''t just call Wang Xiao how, On the contrary, he shocked himself back more than ten steps. "Who the hell are you?" At this time, the old man was very shocked and said that no matter how he looked at it, he felt that Wang Xiao was just a fairy king, but in any case, he would not believe that a fairy king could have such combat power in front of him. It was really impossible. All he was very surprised, who was Wang Xiao. Among the powerful characters he knew, he didn''t find a character that matched Wang Xiao, as if Wang Xiao suddenly appeared. He didn''t know the root of Wang Xiao. He couldn''t even see through Wang Xiao. But if Wang Xiao was really just a monk at the level of fairy king, if he could have such combat power, there would be a great background behind it. Among them, cause and effect also made the old man very afraid and a little afraid to touch, so it was just a fight. He was deeply afraid, but he didn''t dare to fight for a moment. He looked at Wang Xiao and wanted to get the answer in Wang Xiao''s mouth. But Wang Xiao didn''t tell him at this time, just looked at him. Ye qiuxue behind Wang Xiao was also very surprised at Wang Xiao''s performance. He thought it was a desperate situation, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could turn the tide. It''s just Wang Wuran''s performance. It''s just a sure one. And Chen Jiayi is still terrified at the moment. If the old man didn''t hit him just now, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. It was even more amazing to see that Wang Xiao and the immortal elder were unbeaten after a blow. "This son doesn''t have the smell of a monk from the big world. He must come from the small world. The elder doesn''t need to worry about it. There is no big cause and effect on this son." At this time, Chen Jiayi suddenly opened her mouth and seemed to see the foundation of Wang Xiao by virtue of this. Of course, Chen Jiayi did not guess wrong at this time. That''s the foundation of Wang Xiao. Hearing this, the old man was relieved. He also felt that what Chen Jiayi said was very reasonable, so he immediately had no burden. He smiled at Wang and said, "give me your sword and avoid death." "Can you save me from death?" "But I may not be able to save you from death." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the old man and said faintly. The people were also surprised when they heard the speech. If such a fairy King friar spoke to a strong man at the level of fairy respect, they would think that the fairy king was looking for death and a madman. But after seeing the performance of Wang Xiao just now, at this moment, they don''t have such an idea that Wang Xiao already has the strength to fight the old man. "Hehe, don''t think you can take my hand. It''s great. Who told you that I didn''t do my best at all, but only used some fur. If I intend to kill you, I can turn you into a corpse without three moves." Hearing this, the old man was also very angry and laughed back. I didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be so rampant. The people were also somewhat surprised when they heard that the old man said that it would take three moves to kill a fairy King friar like Wang Xiao, which was also amazing to them. A strong man at xianzun level should kill a fairy King friar with three moves, which is enough to prove the strength of Wang Xiao. In fact, if it is just an ordinary fairy King friar, a fairy respected and strong person can kill him with one finger, and the old man needs three moves to kill Wang Xiao. "It''s just xianzun. I haven''t killed him either." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the old man and said faintly that he was bragging. Once the Lord of the world was the immortal and strong, and there was a blessing from the small world. He was stronger than the old man in front of him, but he also died in the hands of Wang Xiao. It is the ability to kill the strong immortal that makes Wang Xiao''s words so confident and so fearless in the face of the old man. "Noisy!" Hearing the old man''s scolding, he immediately asked Wang Xiao to enter the dimensional space with himself. After all, in the original space, if he let go of his hands and feet, it will inevitably affect others. Therefore, at this time, if he wants to deal with Wang Xiao, he will lead Wang Xiao into this dimensional space. In this space, even if he shows his power to destroy the sky and the earth, he will not make the outside world feel bad. Wang Xiao is also very obedient at the moment and has entered this dimensional space. "Boy, it''s rare for you to have such accomplishments when you are so young. Why should you be contaminated with the cause and effect? Just give me such a fairy sword and I won''t embarrass you." After entering the dimensional space, Anhui Ze said to Wang Xiao again, but he also wanted to persuade Wang Xiao again, hoping that Wang Xiao could give him the red fairy sword in his hand. But the reason why Wang Xiao is here is to refine the immortal sword, or because of Ye qiuxue''s agreement. Naturally, there is an agreement in advance, and Wang Xiao will not destroy this agreement, so Wang Xiao directly rejected the old man''s proposal. Chapter 2857 "Alas, it''s a pity that such a young life will disappear here like this." Seeing that Wang Xiao refused himself, the old man couldn''t help shaking his head, but he also thought that Wang Xiao was hopeless. The old man is a strong man of xianzun. He simply won''t believe Wang Xiao''s words that scolded him for killing xianzun. In his opinion, all this seems like a Arabian Night, which is not credible at all. And he also thought it was easy for him to kill Wang Xiao. It didn''t take much effort at all. After all, he is a strong immortal, and there is a world-wide gap with Wang Xiao. At the moment, because Wang Xiao refused himself, he must kill Wang Xiao. At this time, the old man''s immortal level breath was also completely released. Such a terrible breath was like the arrival of gods for an ordinary fairy king, but what''s strange at the moment is that such power seems to be unable to make any impression on Wang Xiaozhao at all. At this time, the old man thought that maybe this was the difference of Wang Xiao, but even so, the old man didn''t hesitate to take a direct hand and slapped Wang Xiao. This time, I just didn''t keep my hand at all. I just took out my xianzun level strength. Generally speaking, it''s not necessary to deal with a fairy king, but at this time, the old man was also very clearly aware that Wang Xiao is not an ordinary fairy king at all. Even if he is so, he may not be able to kill Wang Xiao. Sure enough, at this time, Wang Xiao was unwilling to lose. A faint golden light burst out all over his body, and all the golden light condensed in the palm of Wang Xiao''s hand. Then Wang Xiao welcomed the old man with one palm and was not afraid at all. "Chaotic body!" At this time, Wang Xiao shot, but the old man didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of Reiki and mana, but in such a palm, the old man felt a very terrible power, and this power didn''t come from anything else. As for Wang Xiao itself, it was the power of Wang Xiao''s body. What kind of body can have such power is just a moment. In fact, Wang Xiao already knows what kind of power it is. It is a chaotic body. The chaotic body is very difficult to practice. At least the old man has not practiced the chaotic body, but Wang Xiao has practiced it. This makes the old man understand. Maybe this is the foundation of Wang Xiao. Bang~ The two palms hit each other. The power of the palms made by the two people this time is not comparable to that before. This time, the aftershock of the two palms against each other was even more terrible than before, so that Wang Xiao and the old man were shocked out. This time, the old man suddenly realized a problem, that is, he had talked too full before. Perhaps among the three moves, he could not kill Wang Xiao or even suppress Wang Xiao. "I''d like to see how much you can do to stop me." Although Wang Xiao can block his own killing moves, Wang Xiao is only a fairy king after all. His aura mana is limited, and this chaotic body is not invincible. At the same time, he is also a strong immortal. His aura mana is incomparably strong. This is his own advantage. Even if he consumes Wang Xiao, he is confident enough to suppress Wang Xiao. After saying that, the old man made another move, but he didn''t make another move, but came back to the Dharma door. After the Dharma door came out, an incomparably tall Dharma phase appeared behind the old man. In front of such a Dharma phase, both Wang Xiao and the old man himself seem very small. It''s not the first time for Wang Xiao to see such immortal Dharma phase, so he wasn''t too surprised to see the old man''s incomparably tall Dharma phase. In fact, the Dharma of the Lord of the world, who was too desolate and ancient, was much more spectacular than the old man''s Dharma phase. "Luo Tianyin method!" The old man urged the Dharma door in his hand, and the work of the Dharma phase was the same. Finally, the old man shot the Dharma phase, and the strength of the two people blessed each other, condensed a huge Indian Dharma attack and smiled at Wang. In this way, the Dharma door is magnified countless times in the hands of the immortal Dharma phase. At this time, the two forces are blessed together, which is even more powerful. However, in the face of such killing, Wang Xiao''s performance is still extremely calm. He just looked at such killing moves lightly, clenched his fist slowly, and there is still no fluctuation of Reiki mana on his body. It seems that Wang Xiao doesn''t intend to use Reiki mana. It seems that he can stop the old man''s killing moves only by relying on the strength of his body. Seeing such a scene, the old man couldn''t help laughing. It was just such a killing move. How could he stop it? He just thought Wang Xiao despised himself too much. "God devil town Cang fist!" In the face of the attack of India, Wang Xiao suddenly waved a punch. Such a punch did not contain any aura and mana. It seemed that it was just a punch thrown by Wang Xiao out of thin air, which did not contain any power, or indeed a bit of power, but it was really small in front of the strong, and there was no power at all. But this is the first punch. In such a moment, it suddenly erupted out of thin air. Such a huge force also seems to destroy everything. There is the ability of one force to reduce ten meetings, as if everything is vulnerable in such a punch. Feeling the power of Wang Xiao''s fist, the old man said, "it''s impossible. Where did he come from..." Before the old man finished his words, the method condensed by the old man collapsed instantly. Although Liang Kai''s power of one punch was offset, the power was still terrible. The power of such a punch still attacked the old man, which made the old man a little unprepared. He quickly gathered his aura and mana, killed the old man, and made the old man a little unprepared. He quickly opened vigorous Qi defense, but it was also because he had no time to resist Wang Xiao''s punch in such a short family. When the situation was so critical, What he subconsciously thought of was to condense his vigorous Qi defense to resist the blow of Wang Xiao. In fact, such a move was effective. I saw that the power of the fist fell on the old man. It just blew the old man out in a moment. For a moment, it even made the old man blow out of the dimensional space, and Wang Xiao also flew out of the dimensional space. The battle was over. Everyone knew that Wang Xiao and the old man entered the dimensional space, but they didn''t react when they came out. After Wang smiled, he walked to ye qiuxue calmly, grabbed ye Qingxue, and then ran away directly. Chapter 2858 Seeing that Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue fled, Chen Jiayi couldn''t tolerate it. She burst and immediately went after them. They had a feud. There must be a battle of life and death in the future. In this way, she won''t let ye qiuxue go. Wang Xiao had a fairy sword in her hand. It was clearly her thing. How could she watch it be robbed. Chen Jiayi''s action was stopped by Chen Jiayi and others, just like Chen Jiayi''s action. "Why is old Lin so?" Seeing the old man''s obstruction, Chen Jiayi also didn''t understand it very much, so she immediately said to the old man. "You''ve seen that man''s ability. You''re not his opponent." At this time, the old man said to Chen Jiayi. "With Lin Lao here, what are you afraid of?" Hearing the speech, Chen Jiayi said that the old man in front of her was her greatest confidence, but that''s how the old man wanted to stop himself. "Ashamed, I lost to him. He is a terrible man." At this time, the old man said to Chen Jiayi. Hearing this, the scene was suddenly quiet. Those who heard the old man''s words immediately felt like thunder in their ears, which shocked their minds. Naturally, they couldn''t believe it. In front of them, the old man would be defeated by Wang Xiao. The integration was like a dream, but such words came out of the old man''s mouth and made them have to believe it. Although Yu Yunfei had fought with Wang Xiao, he was naturally surprised to stand beside the old man and hear the old man''s words. Even though he had a certain understanding of Wang Xiao''s strength, he was extremely surprised to hear that the old people were defeated in Wang Xiao''s hands at this time. Although he knew that Wang Xiao was extraordinary, it was a bit too extraordinary 1. Hearing the old man''s remarks, Chen Jiayi had nothing to say. "There''s still a chance. At least the refining fairy sword has been restrained. Even if the man can forcibly suppress the refining fairy sword, he may not be able to make the refining fairy sword subordinate to ye qiuxue." "Besides, that person is only the opponent invited by Ye qiuxue, not the friar of Tianze fairy world. Therefore, it will be no later to leave ye qiuxue." At this time, the old man analyzed and said oh. Hearing the speech, ye qiuxue also nodded and thought that the old man''s remarks were reasonable. At least this refining fairy sword recognized that he was the main one, but Wang Xiao robbed the sword body, but the sword intention was on her, and he could get the sword back sooner or later. ...... On the other side, Wang Xiao left with ye qiuxue. It can be said that he left in a swagger. He just ran away in the air. It seems that he is not afraid of the old man. At least Wang Xiao is not worried, but ye qiuxue is a little worried that the powerful old man will come. In fact, ye qiuxue didn''t react at this time. After Wang Xiao came out of that dimensional space, she took her directly to escape, and she also thought that Wang Xiao could not defeat the old man. This is also a very normal thing. After all, the old man is a strong man at the xianzun level. Even if Wang Xiao has shown enough strength to surprise her, she can''t believe that Wang Xiao can defeat the old man. After all, the old man is a very strong man, a strong man at the xianzun level. Even in the big world, he is one of the best. "Don''t worry, they dare not come." At this time, it seems to see the worry in ye qiuxue''s heart, and he said to ye qiuxue calmly. Hearing the speech, ye qiuxue couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao. In Wang Xiao''s body, she could see a kind of self-confidence, a kind of self-confidence from the bottom of her heart. This self-confidence deeply infected her and made her feel as if she was facing the endless abyss, suddenly there was a natural moat, blocking the endless abyss in front of herself. Facts have proved that, as Wang Xiao said, the old man and Chen Jiayi are not coming at the moment. Wang Xiao didn''t use any special method. He swaggered away in front of the old man, but the old man let Wang Xiao go? "Why didn''t they come?" At this time, ye qiuxue looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help asking. "Because they dare not chase." Wang Xiao talks until the end, and home is Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is just a few words, which also contains a lot of information, which shocked ye qiuxue. Isn''t such words saying that Wang Xiao defeated the old man in that dimensional space. Ye qiuxue widened her eyes and couldn''t believe what she heard. But she also knows that it''s all true. She didn''t expect that Wang Xiao should be so powerful. It seems that she is lucky to find such a powerful helper. But soon, ye qiuxue felt her head buzzing, and her sight began to become blurred. Originally, her nervous tension was completely relaxed at this moment. Of course, as soon as she relaxed, ye qiuxue seemed to have drained all her strength and passed out directly. Wang Xiao was also helpless. Seeing this, he immediately helped ye qiuxue. Ye qiuxue was not weak, but he was seriously injured by the immortal sword. Even if he swallowed the recovery pill, he was only able to repair a little injury. After all, Wang Xiao''s pill can only be regarded as the most basic pill for the world, and it is a drop in the bucket for ye qiuxue. "It''s a losing business." Wang Xiao was helpless, but there was no way. He directly carried ye qiuxue on his shoulder, just like carrying a sack. Ye qiuxue is seriously injured and needs to find a place to solve it. However, it is still very close to the ruins. It is not a safe place for Wang Xiao or ye qiuxue. Therefore, Wang Xiao needs to find a place far away from the ruins and doesn''t want to be disturbed. Therefore, Wang Xiao carried ye qiuxue and flew into the air in an instant. The terrible divine consciousness was released and immediately shrouded a large area. He wanted to find a suitable hidden place to heal ye qiuxue in this large area. Soon Wang Xiao found a direction. There was no human trace in the inaccessible mountains and forests. Wang Xiaofei passed through the mountains, but strangely, between the mountains, it can be seen that on one of the peaks, there is a dilapidated temple, which looks full of years and dilapidated, with a strong smell of years. This place is far away from the track. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, it is also a good place, so he chose this place. Wang Xiao changed from carrying to holding, and carried the unconscious ye qiuxue into the temple. Chapter 2859 Only one third of the temple''s eaves were intact, and only one third of the temple''s walls seemed to be intact. Wang Xiao puts ye qiuxue in a corner. At the moment, ye qiuxue has a trace of blood on her mouth, but there is no trace of blood on her face, and the blood on her body has scabbed. Trauma is not fatal. For ye qiuxue, the most fatal is internal injury. But Wang Xiao didn''t know the specific situation of Ye qiuxue, but ye qiuxue was in a coma. After hesitating for a while, Wang Xiao put his hand on ye qiuxue''s shoulder, and suddenly a divine sense was transmitted into ye qiuxue''s body with Wang Xiao''s hand. At the moment, ye qiuxue''s body sensed that there was an external force that suddenly poured into her body, and there was a reaction immediately. Ye qiuxue is in a coma, so ye qiuxue can''t control the power of her body at all. She can only call 1 this power to rely on her own judgment, so she regards Wang Xiao''s divine sense as an enemy and wants to strangle Wang Xiao''s divine sense. It''s no surprise to Wang Xiao. So at this time, Wang Xiao transmits a white power and separates her divine sense from the power in ye qiuxue''s body, With such strength, even how crazy it is, it can''t touch Wang Xiao''s divine sense. Then Wang Xiao became clear about ye qiuxue''s physical condition and clearly recognized ye qiuxue''s injury. Ye qiuxue''s condition is not good. His body has many broken bones, his internal organs have been damaged, and his Qi and blood are dissipating rapidly. As long as all the Qi and blood dissipate, ye qiuxue will die. Fortunately, Wang Xiao has immortal immortal immortal body, which contains incomparable magical power, which is also the reason why Wang Xiao can instantly recover from his injury. At this time, Wang Xiao controls ye qiuxue and lets him sit cross legged, which can make the Reiki and mana in his body work naturally, or make Wang Xiao''s power reach ye qiuxue''s whole body. At the same time, Wang Xiao took out a bag in his hand. In this bag are countless pills refined by Wang Xiao in his spare time. Although the grade of this pill is not high, the quantity is amazing. It''s no exaggeration to say that it can be used as food At this time, Wang Xiao also slightly opened ye qiuxue''s small mouth, and suddenly gathered a magic door in his hand, but he saw that the pill in the bag was pouring into ye qiuxue''s mouth from a distance. Just before the mouth of this leaf, it turned into the essence of medicine, and poured into the whole body of Ye Qiuxue by Ye Qiuxue''s mouth. Of course, Wang Xiao knows that just relying on these is not enough, because they are all low-level miraculous drugs, which can only delay the passage of Qi and blood of Ye qiuxue. In addition, it is to repair ye qiuxue''s injury. It is only repaired in this way, but it is very slow. After all, it is not a very high-level pill. The speed is only based on the quantity, but this is the limit, It''s good to be able to reach this speed. Then Wang Xiao began to use the power of immortal immortal body. However, seeing that Wang Xiao suddenly took back the bag, the pill was no longer turned into medicine, and poured into ye qiuxue''s body. Wang Xiao naturally has his own plan. These pills are just introductions and AIDS, but not fundamental. Wang Xiao plans to use the power of immortal immortal body. At this time, Wang Xiao''s palms moved, and then compared with ye qiuxue''s palms. Suddenly, the far-reaching green power began to flow into ye qiuxue''s body, as if it didn''t cost any price. At this time, some thin beads of sweat appeared on Wang Xiao''s forehead. At the same time, it can be seen that ye qiuxue''s body began to improve with the naked eye. It was only a dozen breathing times. The blood color appeared again on ye qiuxue''s face. It no longer looked so white, but there was a little ruddy in the white and tender, which seemed to be restored to the previous appearance. At the same time, in the invisible place of the naked eye, in ye qiuxue''s body, the power of Wang Xiao poured into ye qiuxue''s body, which also made ye qiuxue''s damaged viscera have improved significantly, at least not as before. Half an hour later, Wang Xiao stopped moving because he had finished what he should have done, which consumed Wang Xiao''s Reiki, mana and physical strength. He must have cured ye qiuxue, and then Wang Xiao helped ye qiuxue lie down. I don''t know where I got the dry weeds. It turned out to be a simple bed, on which ye qiuxue lay. Ye qiuxue''s injury has basically been completely repaired, and it will only take a while to recover. Wang Xiao occasionally felt that he began to improve himself. But I saw Wang Xiao walking outside the temple with a big hand. Suddenly, a magic door came out and shrouded the whole mountain. And this kind of action is not small, which immediately startled many terrible monsters in the jungle. This time, those monsters woke up one after another. They all felt that there were uninvited guests and human beings in their homes. So it''s all going in which direction. Standing outside the temple, Wang Xiao naturally felt this, but he was too lazy to take care of it. He immediately sat cross legged, and his divine consciousness moved from the inside. He felt the power of the four chaotic bodies in his body carefully, and 1 couldn''t help but emerge in his mind. What Li Qinglian said at the beginning, and he knew the origin of the four chaotic bodies with the book of refining body by gods and demons. Although Wang Xiao already had four chaotic bodies at this time, he was not very fluent in using these four chaotic bodies, and could not do what he wanted. He could only use one of them every time. Each of the four chaotic bodies is a very subtle force. If these four forces can be integrated together, it will be a more subtle existence. Because of this, the words of Li Qinglian came out of Wang Xiao''s mind, and then the origin of the book of God and devil refining body rang out. At this moment, his four chaotic bodies, although not all perfect, have reached the point of great success, but they also have the conditions to integrate together. At present, Wang Xiao''s strength, in the face of the strong at xianzun level, although there is no great pressure, but there may still be great pressure in the face of the strong above xianzun. Wang Xiao knows that if he wants to have a foothold in this big world, he may have to improve himself. When I thought of this, Wang Xiao had made a decision. I only saw that Wang Xiao had gathered the Dharma in his hands at the moment, and the power of the four chaotic bodies in his body began to agitate Chapter 2860 Chaotic body is also an extraordinary existence in the vast world. As the world knows, the cultivation of chaotic body is very difficult. Even if the cultivation is successful, one can only have one chaotic body, because there is a terrible phagocytosis between chaotic body and chaotic body. At the beginning, it was not that no one practiced the second chaotic body after practicing one chaotic body, but he was killed by the power. Gradually, the world came to the end of the existing axiom, that is, one can only practice one chaotic body. Of course, there is an exception like Wang Xiao. One person has four chaotic bodies, which build a strong foundation for Wang Xiao. But in fact, Wang Xiao can''t eliminate the mutual exclusion of these chaotic bodies, but by virtue of the powerful existence of the twelve mud pill temple, they isolate the power of the four chaotic bodies, so that the power of these four chaotic bodies can''t feel the power of other chaotic bodies in Wang Xiao''s body, so that they think they are the only one. But Wang Xiao wants to integrate the four chaotic bodies. At this time, it is natural to remove all such isolation. It was Wang Xiao''s behavior that seemed to detonate a bomb in Wang Xiao''s body. At the moment when such isolation no longer exists, the four chaotic bodies are aware of each other''s existence. They all seem to realize that they have been deceived. They all burst out with unparalleled power, which seems to be to erase all the power of the other three chaotic bodies. However, Wang Xiao naturally will not allow these chaotic bodies to be like this. The power of these four chaotic bodies comes from the inherent power of the flesh of gods and demons, but I don''t know why they are divided into four at the moment. Of course, they can be divided into four. Wang Xiao naturally believes that they can be combined, that is to say, there is the possibility of integration. It happens that such a method just exists in the book of refining body of gods and demons. At the moment, Wang Xiao directly ignored the power of anti phagocytosis and began to integrate the four chaotic bodies with the power of the twelve mud pill divine palace. Of course, the power of such counterattack can not be underestimated. In the face of such power, Wang Xiao''s face can not help but dignify. Such power of counterattack is not something he can compete with for a while. At the same time, the sky seems to know Wang Xiao''s idea. Suddenly, at the place where Wang Xiao is located, the dark clouds condense, which seems to be brewing something. It seems to want to give Wang Xiao the most fatal blow at the most critical time. It is obvious that both the four chaotic bodies and the fusion of the four chaotic bodies are not allowed by heaven and earth and are taboo. However, at the moment, Wang Xiao is also flawless distraction. He can only resist the counterattack of the four chaotic bodies and make the four chaotic bodies merge slowly. The four forces finally touched their respective boundaries and seemed to have the taste of integration. Once they were integrated, they would inevitably become a higher-level existence of the chaotic body, but this kind of existence is more impermissible in heaven and earth, which can not make Wang Xiao stand here. Therefore, when the four chaotic bodies came into contact with their respective boundaries, the killing moves that had been brewing for a long time on the sky seemed to contain this unparalleled power. The killing moves rolled, and a golden thunder came directly at Wang Xiao, as if to kill Wang Xiao here. As soon as Lei mang came out, he was directly shocked by the monsters around him, as if he felt some incomparable power. Those powerful monsters who were ready to go in that direction also stopped at the moment, and couldn''t help looking up at the sky. Looking at the strong and incomparable golden Lei Mang, even if such Lei mang was not facing themselves, it also made them tremble. This is the golden thunder of the big world, but it is not comparable to the golden thunder of the small world. It is so powerful and terrible that even the strong at xianzun level can''t bear such a blow. Therefore, at this time, when such Lei mang killing moves fall down, these monsters look up and no longer intend to go to the place of right and wrong. They know that under such powerful Lei Mang, ordinary monks can''t stop it at all. Therefore, they speculate that the man in that place must die. But at this time, they saw a purple thunder burst out from that place and directly pointed to the sky, but it did not fall on the golden thunder. It not only offset the golden thunder, but also rushed directly to the depths of dark clouds, which seemed to be a response to the sky. Those monsters were stunned when they saw this scene, but they didn''t expect that such a thing would happen here. Such fierce humans dared to fight back. Generally speaking, whether monsters or human beings, they are extremely afraid of thunder and lightning, but there is a God who is not afraid of the sky, just like the divine punishment from the gods. Not only that, he dares to fight back, which is something he dare not imagine anyway. At this time, such thunder rushed into the sky. Unexpectedly, it was also a terrible dark cloud, and there was no 1 movement for a while. Suddenly, the world seemed to fall into silence again. Then when those powerful monsters looked again, they found that the dark cloud was no longer condensed, and there was some smell to disperse, and they didn''t intend to do it again. In the eyes of these monsters, the dark cloud thunder method is an extremely terrible existence, which is like a God, but such existence compromises the existence on the top of the mountain. What kind of existence is that? At this time, these monsters are scared to be soft. You know, at the beginning, they felt that a human monk appeared there. They were very angry. They wanted to rush there and turn Wang Xiao into a corpse, but they saw such a scene, which made them afraid of their behavior. They shouldn''t provoke such a terrible existence. Thinking of the terrible things that happened on the sky, they shrank back and didn''t dare to step forward. They ordered the monsters in the jungle not to step into the mountain. I''m afraid that''s why. By the way, the terrible existence in the mountain slaughtered their whole jungle. Wang Xiao, who is concentrating on integrating the four chaotic bodies, doesn''t know this. At the moment, the chaos in Wang Xiao''s body is also integrated into most of it. There is an ancient and simple breath in Wang Xiao''s body, which seems to date back to the beginning of the world. Fortunately, there is no strong person at the level of great God here. Otherwise, they will be very surprised. What Wang Xiao has is the power they dream of, and such power is precious in the whole world. It is the origin of the beginning of the world, the Qi of chaos! Chapter 2861 The fusion of the four chaotic bodies turned out to condense a large amount of chaotic Qi in Wang Xiao''s body. The chaotic Qi seemed to be full of activity, devouring almost all the Reiki mana contained in Wang Xiao''s body and assimilating it into chaotic Qi. At this time, Wang Xiao''s body also became stronger. Wang Xiao''s original posture was not very strong. Although he was not fat, he could not see many muscles. However, at this time, Wang Xiao integrated the four chaotic bodies, and the power of chaotic bodies poured into Wang Xiao''s whole body, which made Wang Xiao feel reborn. At the same time, Wang Xiao''s body also became stronger, but he saw that Wang Xiao''s muscles began to firm up, but he became a strong man in a moment. The originally loose clothes were directly supported by such a body, and the strong body was directly exposed in the air. The whole body contains this simple and pure breath, as if it came from the beginning of the world. At the same time, Wang Xiao is also full of a sense of power. The four chaotic bodies are finally integrated into Wang Xiao''s body, which can be regarded as a complete integration with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao can easily use the power of his four chaotic bodies. At this moment, there are no so-called four chaotic bodies, and some are just magical bodies that have never appeared after 1 the legendary era of magic. The existence of gods and demons is extremely mysterious, and the body of gods and Demons seems to be more mysterious than the gods and Demons themselves. Wang Xiao is naturally very satisfied with this integration, because such a integration has also greatly improved Wang Xiao''s cultivation. At the moment, his cultivation has climbed all the way to the later level of the Immortal Emperor, and his cultivation has been enough to stand side by side with ye qiuxue. It''s just that Wang Xiao''s accomplishments are rising too fast. At the moment, he obviously feels that he can''t adapt to these accomplishments and knows that his foundation is a little unstable. The urgent task is not the joy of improving cultivation and combat effectiveness, but to stabilize their cultivation. The practitioner''s foundation can''t be loosened naturally. Even if it is loosened, there will be no big problem, but this is only temporary. Once it comes to the back, the disadvantages will be very obvious because the foundation is unstable. So at this time, Wang Xiao didn''t stop, but began to consolidate his cultivation. Wang Xiao came to the later stage of the Immortal Emperor from the level of fairy king like God''s help. He was so fast that he surprised the world. Of course, he also benefited from the gain brought by the gods and demons. Of course, in fact, Wang Xiao''s self-cultivation has reached 1 the ego level, and there is no pressure even to step into the immortal level. But for some reasons, Wang Xiao was unable to step into the immortal level. It''s not because of anything else, it''s because of the mud pill temple. In the small world, the mud pill temple was naturally a powerful symbol, which was always the case before the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, but there was no mud pill temple after the Immortal Emperor. After stepping into the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor, you will soon step into self-cultivation. With the concept of me, everything is "I", and the cultivation is carried out around "I". Because of this, everything needs to be integrated into "I", so the high wall once built by Wang Xiao and the cultivation once called too barren ancient land are regarded as the twelve clay pill god palace of creative existence. Wang Xiao must also be demolished, Of course, it is not to destroy all the twelve mud pill palaces, but to integrate all the twelve mud pill palaces into "me". Then "I" will become the foundation of Wang Xiao, and all the power sources of Wang Xiao will become "I", and Wang Xiao can step into the cultivation of xianzun. After all, Wang Xiao''s practice has stepped into the ego. There is no resistance to stepping into xianzun in cultivation, but it comes naturally. At the moment, Wang Xiao also released all his mud pill divine palace without hesitation. The twelve mud pill divine palace hung high above Wang Xiao''s head. It looked very dazzling and terrible. Even if the monks of the big world see such a scene here at the moment, they will be very surprised. They will be surprised at Wang Xiao''s twelve mud pill temple. Because they once owned the mud pill divine palace, but after stepping into self-cultivation, they integrated their own mud pill divine palace into the "I", so that all the sources of power came from me, so there was no mud pill divine palace. However, when they had the mud pill divine palace, the number of anyone''s mud pill divine palace never exceeded ten, let alone the existence of the twelve mud pill divine palaces. Just at this time, ye qiuxue also woke up in a coma. When I woke up, my hazy eyes opened and I saw the back of Wang Xiao not far away. At the moment, Wang Xiao sat almost naked with his back to himself. She also knew that she had been in a coma for a period of time, and suddenly seemed to think of something. She was stunned. She immediately began to explore her body and touched her clothes. She was relieved to know that Wang Xiao didn''t treat herself well. Then she was surprised to find that her body injury was better, which surprised her, but she also knew that it wasn''t for no reason, Therefore, he looked into his body and found the power of Wang Xiao. This power was very gentle. Ye qiuxue felt such a power and immediately felt very comfortable. It was such a power that repaired his physical injury. But soon ye qiuxue felt a little guilty. She thought she was spending the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, and the two agreed first. Wang Xiao also completed the agreement. At this time, he did not know how to face Wang Xiao. He said that Wang Xiao was a stranger, but it was not like it. Because she and Wang Xiao had experienced life and death, at least it was life and death for her. If there was no Wang Xiao, in such a situation, he would surely die. Therefore, unconsciously, she had a little affection for Wang Xiao, She didn''t know whether she was grateful for Wang Xiao or something else. "One, two, three... So much!" At this time, ye qiuxue saw Wang Xiao''s mud pill temple. On the one hand, she was surprised that Wang Xiao''s cultivation improved so quickly. She was also very surprised that Wang Xiao had so many mud pill temples. She was just in a coma. When she woke up, Wang Xiao''s accomplishments were already side by side with her. Looking at Wang Xiao, she knew what Wang Xiao wanted to do. It is not difficult for her to guess that Wang Xiao stepped into this realm in one step, so even the mud pill Temple never had time to integrate with "I". At the moment, Wang Xiao is going to do this step. "Ego!" "It turns out that his self-cultivation has already reached the ego!" Then ye qiuxue was surprised by more and more things. She widened her eyes, but she was almost naked regardless of Gu Wangxiao. Chapter 2862 "Ah ~" Before long, ye qiuxue seemed to realize that Wang Xiao''s clothes were in tattered condition, and most of them were exposed to the air. When she reacted, she couldn''t help shouting, but she thought of something. She immediately covered her mouth and tried to keep herself quiet. She was afraid that it would disturb Wang Xiao, but a blush appeared on her face, and immediately turned around, But in my mind, I can''t help but emerge the picture just now. Therefore, ye qiuxue simply lay down with her back to Wang Xiao and began to pretend to sleep, regardless of how Wang Xiao moved. But Wang Xiao also started to integrate the twelve clay pill temples into one and completely integrate with himself. In this way, there will be no twelve clay pill temples and only the "I" in my life. And all this is true for Wang Xiao, which is not difficult. Therefore, Wang Xiao soon integrated the twelve mud pill temple into one, and the life formed after the integration. Then Wang Xiao released his original divine Dharma phase and integrated this life into the original divine Dharma phase. Only in this way can he fully integrate with this life, and then Wang Xiao can achieve his originally attainable accomplishments in this integration. The so-called immortal respect is just a thought. At this moment, looking at his proud twelve pill god palace, Wang Xiao did not hesitate at all. He must have come to this step. Since he has stepped into self-cultivation, there is no pill god palace. At this moment, the twelve mud pill shrines began to merge together to form a huge light group. The light group was as dazzling as the divine sun and appeared above Wang Xiao''s head. At the same time, the life Dharma phase suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed the light group with his big hand. The light regiment also does not resist at the moment. Wang Xiao''s life allows him to grasp this light regiment in the palm of his hand, because this is a part of his life, and now he just returns this part to his life. Gradually, the of the light regiment was also integrated into Wang Xiao''s hands, and the life Dharma behind Wang Xiao became larger and larger. At the same time, Wang Xiao''s cultivation realm became stronger, and the Reiki mana was rolling, and the Reiki mana was condensed together, assimilated by the Qi of chaos, turned into the Qi of chaos, and fed Wang Xiao back. Xiandi peak, half step xianzun! At the moment, Wang Xiao is only half a step away from xianzun. He needs Wang Xiao''s life Dharma to grow up completely. Wang Xiao is a real xianzun strongman. "Who dares to break through there so boldly?" Wang Xiao''s breakthrough in cultivation is naturally moving and quiet. Even friars passing through the jungle can feel the residual power erupted from the depths of the jungle. It is obvious that there are friars of the Immortal Emperor who want to 1 break through to friars of the immortal statue. Because of this, people thought that the immortal monk was too bold to break through in the jungle. There was a forbidden area of human beings and there were terrible monsters. Even if the immortal and strong entered it, they might not be able to come out alive. At the moment, there was an immortal and strong man. It was really a surprise to break through his accomplishments. Of course, although passers-by felt very surprised, they did not have the impulse to enter such a jungle. After all, the jungle is a forbidden area for human beings and a paradise for monsters. It''s OK in the periphery. Once they go deep into the center, they will die, and such breath is the same as breaking out in the center. "It''s really brave. If the breakthrough is successful, it''s amazing. I didn''t expect that someone would choose to break through and cultivate accomplishments. How can those monsters give up?" At this time, someone said that he had thought of the end of the mysterious man. "It may not be so. Since this person is sure to break through and cultivate in it, he must be sure not to be afraid of the monsters. Otherwise, how can he enter the depths of the jungle? In my opinion, there must be a very powerful strong person to protect the Dharma for him, so that the monsters around him dare not attack." At this time, some monks had different opinions, and then said. "If so, even if I don''t know which super demon of the super immortal gate is. If not, who can call on the strong enough to gain a foothold in the depths of the jungle." Then someone said. The other person could not help nodding when he heard the speech, but he also thought that what the former said was reasonable. If someone really has the confidence to break through and cultivate accomplishments in this jungle, there must be incomparable terrorist forces behind it, otherwise it is difficult to support all this. "I don''t know what hobby it is, but I have to choose to break through my cultivation here." At this time, some people said they couldn''t understand it. It''s a waste of resources to break through cultivation in such a dangerous place. "Maybe people are looking for opportunities to break through." Someone said at this time. "Maybe so. If it wasn''t for this, there would be no better explanation." Now someone said. ...... On Wang Xiao''s side, Wang Xiao''s palms urged the Dharma door to ask the life Dharma phase to digest his mud pill temple and formally step into the immortal realm. At this moment, it is close to the end. Wang Xiao''s Dharma phase is very tall, and at the same time, it also broke out a breath of incomparable terror. If the Dharma door condensed by Wang Xiao was not here before, it may be that the residual power released more terror. Outside, you can feel more than the residual power of xianzun level. I''m afraid some people will think that it is a strong man with divine emperor level who is looking for a breakthrough opportunity in this. Buzzing~ At this time, the mud pill temple was completely integrated into the life Dharma phase. Suddenly, a burst of buzzing was heard, and a force was instantly transmitted to Wang Xiao''s whole body. Wang Xiao immediately felt sublimated, and the whole person reached a subtle boundary. At this time, Wang Xiao also officially stepped into the cultivation of xianzun. Before that, Wang Xiao was just a fairy king, but relying on the fairy king was enough to compete with xianzun, and even killing xianzun was not a problem when all the means were available. At this moment, Wang Xiao stepped into the immortal statue, integrated the four chaotic bodies, and practiced to the God and devil body, which is even more amazing and has more terrible power. After the breakthrough, even Wang Xiao didn''t know what level he had reached. At this time, Wang Xiao came out of his mind and was very satisfied with his accomplishments. With his current growth, he did not dare to say that he was invincible in the big world. At least he could travel in the big world without fear of general threats. Chapter 2863 "Not bad. Self cultivation is really mysterious." Just at this time, Wang Xiao shook his fist and immediately felt that he was full of strength. At the moment, he turned and looked at the temple behind him. In the temple, ye qiuxue lay there with her back to herself, as if she had not awakened. Of course, if ye qiuxue really doesn''t wake up, how can ye qiuxue lie on her side. Then Wang Xiao found that his whole body was broken, and there was no good place for his clothes. The clothes on his body had completely burst, and the clothes on his lower body were naturally miserable. Seeing this, Wang Xiao probably knew something. He quickly changed a new pair. When he came to ye qiuxue, he couldn''t help but say faintly: "really, it seems that you still suffered a loss. It''s obviously me who suffered a loss. After reading it, I didn''t say anything." "I didn''t peek at you." Hearing this, ye qiuxue said with her back to Wang Xiao. Naturally, she really believed it, but she thought of her first impression of Wang Xiao that Wang Xiao was standing naked in front of her, so she didn''t turn around. Even in my mind, I couldn''t help thinking about it. The picture of Wang Xiao moving on to himself was even more afraid. And if Wang Xiao really does something to himself, he also has no ability to guard against it, and there is no way at all. "Well, I''m dressed. I don''t know." Looking at ye qiuxue''s appearance, Wang Xiao said to ye qiuxue in a kind of speechless way. Hearing this, ye qiuxue also dared to turn around and look at Wang Xiao. It was a sigh of relief to see Wang Xiao wearing clothes. For fear that Wang Xiao''s animal nature would do something to her. At this time, ye qiuxue also sat up. She was seriously injured and couldn''t save herself. If Wang Xiao didn''t save her, she was afraid that she would die. She didn''t want to owe Wang Xiao too much, but she owed a lot. Ye qiuxue didn''t know what to do for a moment. At this time, she smiled at Wang and said, "thank you." "Don''t be in a hurry, thanks." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao sat down on the side of Ye qiuxue. Such an action also frightened ye qiuxue and immediately shook. Wang Xiao also had a sword in his hand: "I''ve helped you. When will you fulfill your promise?" Hearing this, ye qiuxue turned a little white. She knew that Wang Xiao would ask like this sooner or later, but at this time, she didn''t know how to answer Wang Xiao. "I''m not ready yet. I''ve just recovered and have no physical strength..." She didn''t know what Wang Xiao wanted, but she wasn''t ready at this time. She still had a lot of things to prepare. In fact, her feeling and attitude towards Wang Xiao has changed, and it is not that she does not abide by the agreement, but she is really not ready at this time. And because he can''t fulfill Ruoyan immediately, ye qiuxue''s voice is getting smaller and smaller at this time, because he has no confidence, and his voice is as thin as mosquitoes and flies. And she said such words, she had expected that Wang Xiao would be very angry, so she was ready to deal with Wang Xiao''s anger at this time. "Why do you want to cheat?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao asked a rhetorical question, but there was no anger in his words. "No, i..." At this time, ye qiuxue didn''t know what to say. She just felt a mess in her mind. Finally, she bit her teeth and seemed to have made a decision. But Wang Xiao didn''t continue to ask. He took out the immortal sword and put it in front of Ye qiuxue. "Although this fairy sword has recognized the Lord, it doesn''t mean you don''t have a chance. This fairy sword is a typical two headed snake. You also establish a relationship with it. I want to see how it chooses." At this time, Wang Xiao said to ye qiuxue that the so-called agreement Wang Xiao was joking, so she didn''t want to embarrass ye qiuxue at this time. She directly took out the refining fairy sword and changed the topic. After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Lian Xianjian seemed to be very angry. It seemed to resist Wang Xiao. Suddenly, there was a buzzing. It seemed to break away from Wang Xiao''s hand. However, Wang Xiao held the sword tightly and shouted that the sword could not break away. At the same time, a force was transmitted in Wang Xiao''s hand and fell into the sword. He cried so bitterly that he seemed to be begging for mercy. Ye qiuxue was also very surprised to see such a scene. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao was strong enough to suppress such treasures. It''s the eight life tools of the apocalypse. It''s a treasure handed down by the real gods in the legend. It''s an extremely powerful existence, but Wang Xiao can be suppressed. This refining immortal sword has spiritual knowledge, and this spiritual knowledge seems to be very afraid of Wang Xiao. This time, however, without waiting for ye qiuxue to make any action, he immediately communicated with ye qiuxue''s mark, which was just a moment, and established a connection with ye qiuxue. Just for a moment, ye qiuxue established a connection with the immortal sword smelting, but Chen Jiayi generally called the immortal sword smelting master, and both of them had half of the control of the immortal sword smelting. Wang Xiao naturally has the ability to erase Chen Jiayi''s control, but after thinking about it, Wang Xiao didn''t do so, because ye qiuxue needs to grow up. Staying behind like this obstacle is not bad for ye qiuxue, and it may also be a challenge for ye qiuxue. Because the refining fairy sword has recognized ye qiuxue as the main body, the refining fairy sword naturally can''t hurt ye qiuxue, not to mention Wang Xiao next to ye qiuxue. You should know that refining fairy sword is very afraid of Wang Xiao, because refining fairy sword can feel the horror of Wang Xiao and know that Wang Xiao has the ability to erase his spiritual knowledge. This is what it is most afraid of, so it can only follow Wang Xiao''s instructions honestly. At this time, ye qiuxue didn''t react. She didn''t expect that she would get the recognition of refining fairy sword so quickly. You know, before that, it was very difficult for her to get the recognition of refining fairy sword. It seemed that she had some power to obstruct herself, which made her unable to get it all the time, but with Wang Xiao here, everything was so smooth. This is what Wang Xiao''s words came out of her mind. She couldn''t help believing Wang Xiao''s words. "Have a good rest." After Wang Xiao gave the sword to ye qiuxue, he said faintly to ye qiuxue, and then got up to leave. Chapter 2864 "Wang Xiao!" Just at this time, just when Wang Xiao was ready to leave, ye qiuxue stopped Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was stunned and turned around, but he saw that ye qiuxue also stood up. At the moment, they stood in front of Wang Xiao. The two people pasted very close. Wang Xiao could even hear ye qiuxue''s rapid breathing. When Wang Xiao was caught off guard, ye qiuxue''s sister suddenly "sneaked into" Wang Xiao. The cherry mouth was like a dragonfly on Wang Xiao''s lips, and then separated quickly like an electric shock. Then she turned and quickly lay down. The speed of her action made Wang Xiao unresponsive. The pretty face of Ye qiuxue, who turned his back to Wang Xiao, was red again, as beautiful as the rising sun. "Thank you!" Ye qiuxue turned her back to Wang Xiao and said that she was really grateful to Wang Xiao. It''s no exaggeration to say that Wang Xiao was like a reborn parent to her. She was the best person for her. She understood what Wang Xiao meant. At the moment, she immediately felt very dirty. Wang Xiao''s eyes were very clear. At the moment, she noticed Wang Xiao''s eyes and understood that Wang Xiao didn''t mean that at the beginning, But I care very much. Because of this, she was very guilty, and then prompted by gratitude, she didn''t know what was going on. Ye qiuxue also summoned up her courage. She didn''t know what she was going to do, and instinctively did what she wanted to do. After that, she was very shy, showing a girl''s general shyness, because she was also the first time to have such bold contact with the opposite sex. Seeing this, Wang Xiao also didn''t say anything. He went outside the temple and left ye qiuxue in the temple. Three days later, ye qiuxue also rested almost, because the two were going to leave the jungle. "Isn''t this the ten thousand demon region?" In fact, at the beginning, ye qiuxue didn''t know where she was. She just knew that Wang Xiao took her to a temple, then left the temple and walked in the forest. When ye qiuxue knew where she was. This is the ten thousand demon realm. There are powerful monsters in a million miles. She once came to the ten thousand demon realm for training, but her cultivation is not very high, but she has experienced in the periphery. She simply doesn''t dare to go deep into it, because this is the forbidden area of human beings. It is said that there are powerful monsters comparable to self friars. While ye qiuxue was walking on the road without a road, she felt very strange. It seemed that she was not on the periphery of the 10000 demon domain. She immediately thought of something, looked at Wang Xiao, couldn''t help laughing at Wang and said, "we won''t be in the center of the 10000 demon domain?" "So it is." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded. After getting the affirmation of Wang Xiao, ye qiuxue suddenly felt like facing a great enemy. Her heart moved. The immortal sword appeared in ye qiuxue''s hand, and then looked around with great vigilance for fear that some monster would rush out. "Don''t be so nervous. Those monsters dare not attack us." At this time, Wang Xiao could not help laughing. Because the terrible breath he showed at the time of his breakthrough has long deterred the powerful monsters in the 10000 demon domain. Wang Xiao''s divine knowledge is released, and he can feel everything in the 10000 demon domain. At the moment, he can feel some of the most powerful monsters in the 10000 demon domain. At the moment, he is at the border at the opposite end of Wang Xiao, which seems to be very afraid of Wang Xiao and others. Wang Xiao is very clear about these nature. Naturally, all other monsters dare not disturb them. "Really?" Hearing the speech, ye qiuxue couldn''t help asking, having experienced life and death, ye qiuxue also trusted Wang Xiao very much, so he wouldn''t doubt Wang Xiao''s words at this time, but he was also very curious about why. "They are all afraid of me." Looking at ye qiuxue''s knowledge seeking eyes, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but say faintly to ye qiuxue. After that, Wang Xiao didn''t say anything anymore. "What cultivation are you now?" Obviously, ye qiuxue''s cultivation at the moment is already 1 under Wang Xiao, so at this time, she can''t see Wang Xiao''s cultivation at all. She doesn''t know what kind of strength Wang Xiao has. She sees that Wang Xiao is so unfathomable, as if it is a very terrible existence. Therefore, he is very curious about what Wang Xiao''s real strength is at the moment. "Why do you ask so many questions? It''s better than you anyway." Just at this time, Wang Xiao said to ye qiuxue and didn''t answer ye qiuxue''s question. "Hum, what''s the big deal? I have a fairy sword. I''ll surpass you sooner or later." Just at this time, ye qiuxue did not admit defeat, said Wang Xiaoxiao. Of course, he himself is very clear that he is comforting himself. He is not Wang Xiao''s opponent at all. She has long regarded Wang Xiao as a monster. This is not what she can compare. She thinks she has some talent, but she can''t compare with Wang Xiao. Although she knew that Wang Xiao came from the small world, seeing Wang Xiao''s terrible talent, she really couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao came from the small world. Between their words, they also came to the outside of the ten thousand demon domain. At this time, many people gathered outside the ten thousand demon domain. These people are no exception. They are attracted by the breath of Wang Xiao''s previous breakthrough. Therefore, they just want to come here to see who is so powerful that they can break through and cultivate in the ten thousand demon domain. At the moment, Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue appeared here, which immediately attracted the attention of all the people present. All of them couldn''t help looking at the two people and were looking at them. For so many days, no one has ever been removed from the ten thousand demon domain. Just when they were about to give up, Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue came out of it. Therefore, they immediately know that Wang Xiao or ye qiuxue is the protagonist of this breakthrough. The crowd looked at Wang Xiao, but they couldn''t see the depth of Wang Xiao, and then looked at ye qiuxue, but they felt that ye qiuxue was still the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. It couldn''t be such a monk, but when they wanted to stop paying attention to ye qiuxue at the right time, they all noticed the sword in Wang Xiao''s hand, and immediately they all brightened up, as if they saw something terrible. "Isn''t this the legendary fairy sword?" "I''ve heard that Lian Xianjian was born. It''s said that Chen Jiayi, who recognized the yulingzong, will appear in other people''s hands." "By the way, it is said that Chen Jiayi''s sword seems to have been stolen." At this time, everyone present looked at ye qiuxue instead of paying attention to Wang Xiao. Chapter 2865 "Yulingzong offers a high price. If someone can catch the person who stole the sword and return the refined immortal sword, he can get a lot of benefits." "It''s not impossible to hide the younger generation!" At this time, someone said that seeing ye qiuxue''s immortal refining sword, he immediately thought of such a thing and immediately regarded ye qiuxue as a thief who stole the sword. "Eh, isn''t this the Tianjiao of Yuling sect?" Of course, someone also recognized ye qiuxue in the presence and knew that ye qiuxue was the daughter of the emperor Yuling. "Did the people of Yuling sect steal the sword of Yuling sect?" At this time, people can''t help but have some questions. "There are two major factions in the yulingzong. The Chen family and the Ye family have always been at odds. This time, the Chen family has gained power. It seems that they intend to hand over to the Ye family to kill them all. This sword will come from Chen Jiayi''s hand * * now it''s not surprising that ye qiuxue''s hand." At this time, someone smiled at Wang and said. "Well, I see." The people who heard the speech also looked at ye qiuxue. A pair of eyes were also full of greed. Naturally, they didn''t want to be greedy for the fairy sword in ye qiuxue''s hand. Lian Xianjian has recognized the Lord. Even if they rob it, they have no use. They want the rich reward promised by the Yuling sect. The Yuling sect is naturally not a very powerful sect in the Tianze fairy world, but there is another powerful sect behind the Yuling sect, which is huanbi sect. Huanbi sect supports the Chen family. Because of this, no one in the presence dares to fight the attention of refining immortal sword. "Fairy ye, I really didn''t expect to meet you here. Give us the immortal sword. We won''t embarrass you." At this time, there is a monk who is not weaker than ye qiuxue in this group. Ye qiuxue also knew that she was negligent, but everyone had seen the sword in her hand. No matter how he hid it, it was useless. At this time, he just didn''t hide and showed the immortal sword. "If you have the ability, come and get it." At the moment, ye qiuxue also said to the man impolitely that she had a fairy sword in her hand and had asked the fairy sword to recognize the Lord. Facing the friars at the same level, she simply didn''t pay attention to them. She could ask such friars to kill them and defeat them with one sword. "In that case, don''t blame the boy for being rude." The friar wanted to be euphemistic. He didn''t want to rob ye qiuxue''s immortal refining sword with such a high sounding, but ye qiuxue was so direct that he didn''t need to be a bitch and set up a chastity memorial archway again. Immediately, he killed ye qiuxue. Two of those who were companions with the man also shot and besieged Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue. At this time, ye qiuxue stood in front of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao knew that ye qiuxue wanted to try the edge of refining the fairy sword and didn''t want to make his own move. Therefore, Wang Xiao also stood there at this time without any intention of making a move. Ye qiuxue has extraordinary accomplishments. This time, there is such a sword blessing. Naturally, he is fearless of 1 ordinary Immortal Emperor. All he has to do is stare at the people in the dark. Although there are some immortal monks on the surface, there are several immortal and powerful people in the dark. Ye qiuxue has not perceived them, but Wang Xiao has sensed their existence, but they do not know that Wang Xiao has known their existence, It is already a method of using concealed body shape leisurely. Buzzing~ At this time, when ye qiuxue saw so many monks coming, she also took the initiative to meet them. The refining sword in her hand also flew out, and the sword Qi rolled and moved. A huge sword was cut towards them. Suddenly, a terrible sword idea emerged, but the sword idea was patted on them, and they immediately called them as if they had fallen into the ocean of sword Qi. The next moment, they felt the breath of death. They knew that the power of Ye qiuxue''s sword was extraordinary. Because of this, they had to change their killing moves one after another. Instead of attacking ye qiuxue, they gave up the attack. Suddenly, they gathered their strongest defense. They were not going to attack ye qiuxue, but thinking about how to block such a sword. "She can''t control the refining fairy sword. Why can she ask the refining fairy sword to exert such terrible power?" The rest of the people who haven''t shot yet look at this scene is very different. They didn''t expect that this fairy sword can burst out such terrible power in ye qiuxue''s hand. Just one shot is comparable to the strength of half a step Fairy Statue. How can they stop such a killing move. All of them were immortal emperors. The most powerful one was the monk who had the same accomplishments as ye qiuxue. This time, ye qiuxue cut out with a sword and called for the three immortal emperors who attacked ye qiuxue to dare not do it one after another. Bang~ The three gathered out the vigorous Qi defense, and the sword Qi fell into the vigorous Qi defense, and suddenly there was a loud noise. They didn''t even react this time. Although such a sword Qi didn''t break their vigorous Qi defense, such sword power was transmitted to them through their vigorous Qi defense, which made them fly upside down at that moment, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. It was just a sword, which made them seriously injured. For a moment, the strong Immortal Emperor who was present did not dare to make a move. After seeing the power of the sword, ye qiuxue was also very satisfied. She weighed the sword in her hand, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face. This time, her cultivation was not high enough. Otherwise, she was afraid that she could kill three people with one sword. The three people who shot also felt that they had been walking in the ghost gate. If they just didn''t stop in time and open their vigorous Qi defense, they might become corpses after the sword. At the moment, they looked at Wang Xiao and showed an expression of great fear on their faces. "She can control the refining of fairy sword!" The person who took the lead said at this time that if ye qiuxue couldn''t control the refining fairy sword, this time there was no way to control such refining fairy sword. It was called refining fairy sword to break out such a terrible killing move. "Let''s do it together. The credit is shared equally. No matter how powerful she is, she is only the Immortal Emperor. If we all do it, she can''t stop it even if she has refined the immortal sword!" At this time, the monk said again, and he was also a little excited with Wen Yan. Of course, they have another plan. Ye qiuxue has a fairy sword in his hand, which is difficult for them to deal with. However, if ye qiuxue is killed and the fairy sword is in the hands of others, it will be much easier to deal with. At least none of them can ask the fairy sword to contribute. Winning the fairy sword at that time is tantamount to taking the credit. Where would someone share such credit? Everyone didn''t speak. Everyone understood that it was just a tacit understanding. Chapter 2866 The leader among the people is right. If they all join hands at the moment, ye qiuxue may not be able to stop everyone present. Although the power of refining immortal sword is infinite, after all, ye qiuxue''s strength is limited, and the power to urge refining immortal sword also needs to rely on Reiki mana. However, even if the enemy is defeated, there is no problem in the war. At the moment, facing more than a dozen strong immortal emperors, ye qiuxue is also not afraid at all. It seems that she doesn''t pay attention to these more than a dozen Immortal Emperor friars. If it''s normal, she naturally doesn''t dare not be afraid, but at this time, she has a fairy sword in her hand, but she is not afraid of Ye qiuxue. At the moment, more than a dozen immortal emperors, each of them has condensed their best killing moves. Everyone wants to suppress ye qiuxue, but with their own ability, they have no way to suppress ye qiuxue, so they joined hands like this. They are confident that they can completely suppress ye qiuxue when they wait for more than a dozen people. Bang~ At this time, the killing moves of more than a dozen Immortal Emperor friars fell, and ye qiuxue waved a sword to resist. Even if the power of refining immortal sword is infinite, the sword Qi suddenly collapsed in the face of so many Immortal Emperor methods. The Immortal Emperor''s methods fell on the sword body of the immortal sword. Although most of the powers were blocked by the immortal sword, there were endless powers falling on ye qiuxue, which shook ye qiuxue and made ye qiuxue fly out directly. I couldn''t resist it. It is precisely because of this, that is to call those strong immortal emperors into power immediately and kill them again, but it also doesn''t give ye qiuxue a chance to breathe. Buzzing~ There was a roar in the air, but it was the strong hands of more than a dozen immortal emperors. The terrible killing moves rolled around, making the surrounding air seem to burst, as if even the space would be destroyed. After all, it was the joint strike of more than a dozen strong men at the Immortal Emperor level. If we put it in a small world, so many strong men at the Immortal Emperor level would be enough to destroy the world. Fortunately, this is a big world, an incomparably powerful big world. Even if there are more than a dozen strong immortal emperors working together, it is simply unable to shake the big world. "Suppression!" More than a dozen monks at the Immortal Emperor level burst out one after another, as if they had used all their strength. They must kill ye qiuxue here. At the moment, they have enough self-confidence. At this time, yeqiuxue''s body also retreated. At this moment, she already knew the purpose of these dozens of people. Naturally, she would not let these dozens of people take advantage of herself. "Cut the immortal!" Suddenly, a red light burst out from the sword body of the fairy sword in ye qiuxue''s hand, and then such a light turned into a huge sword and cut off at more than a dozen people. The speed is so fast that even the strong ones at the Immortal Emperor level have no time to respond. But this kind of sword is powerful. It''s just a shot. The strong men at the level of Immortal Emperor who shot ye qiuxue vaguely felt the endless killing intention. It seems that after this kind of sword falls, all of them will be cut off. At the moment, they dared to have any carelessness. They quickly opened their most powerful vigorous Qi defense, as if they were on guard. Then such defense made everyone in the presence think that their vigorous Qi defense can block such a sword. "Poof!" The sword awn collided with the killing moves of more than a dozen strong immortal emperors. Although it was said that there were more than a dozen strong immortal emperors, the killing moves of more than a dozen strong immortal emperors collided with the sword awn of Ye qiuxue. It was only a moment, which made the killing moves of these more than a dozen people fragmented. In fact, the rolling blow is also one of the most powerful killing moves of refining immortal sword. Just making it out has almost drained all the Reiki and mana of Ye qiuxue. Even if you stand, you can''t stand stably. At the moment, the dozen people who shot ye qiuxue didn''t get any benefit. Such a sword cut out their killing moves, but the power did not decrease. Even if they all started the vigorous Qi defense, they could not help being cut by such a sword. Suddenly, the sword Qi penetrated their bodies, making them all fly out like they were badly hurt, and a mouthful of blood gushed out uncontrollably, The rest of the people around him who hadn''t done anything were very surprised. Looking at ye qiuxue was like looking at monsters. These are all strong people at the same level as ye qiuxue. At this time, ye qiuxue is monologue with more than a dozen strong people at the same level. It''s too scary. Just such a blow, the dozen strong immortal emperors who can call for action also have no spare power to continue to fight at the moment. They all sit on the ground pale and dare not continue to fight at the moment. The same is true of Ye qiuxue. After such a battle, she has no spare power to fight again. That''s why people who didn''t intend to make a move are a little excited. This is a good opportunity to reap the benefits. If you let it go, I''m afraid it will disappear. Because of this, those individuals are a little impatient, but they are afraid that they will not be infected with such a huge cause and effect, and they hesitate for a moment. Whoosh! Just at this time, I saw several dark shadows. I didn''t know when they appeared and flew to ye qiuxue. The speed was very fast. Almost all the people present didn''t react for a moment. When most of the scene reacted, these four dark shadows almost came to ye qiuxue. Obviously, the target of these four shadows is also ye qiuxue, or the immortal sword in ye qiuxue''s hand. Each of these four shadows is a friar with good accomplishments. Everyone is a strong man at the immortal level. Everyone can easily defeat more than a dozen Immortal Emperor friars who have just shot. In the face of these four people, ye qiuxue had no one to fight again. It took a while for her to react. When she fully reacted, the four shadows were about to completely surround her. She was immediately alert. Even if her body was a little loaded, she was holding a sword in her hand and looked at the four shadows present. She didn''t dare to pour out a trace, and planned to do her best. But at this time, a man stood in front of Ye qiuxue, between the four shadows and ye qiuxue. No one thought of this, because ye qiuxue was refining a fairy sword, so almost everyone ignored Wang Xiao at the beginning. Chapter 2867 "Who is he?" At the moment, it is inevitable for everyone to look at Wang Xiao. They have some doubts. They don''t know what kind of existence Wang Xiao is. They dare to stand in front of the four dark shadows. At the moment, the rest of the people are also aware of the cultivation of the four dark shadows. They know that each of the four dark shadows is the cultivation of xianzun level, which surprised almost everyone present. They didn''t expect that there was a strong xianzun among them. When they see the strong ones at xianzun level, they seem to know the result. That''s the four strong ones at xianzun level. Unless they are also strong at xianzun level, who can stop xianzun? It''s obvious that Wang Xiao doesn''t have such cultivation in their eyes. Because Wang Xiao is still too young after all. Unless he is a great evil, even so, he can''t be a strong immortal. Besides, such a young man looks ordinary, but he can''t see a trace of the breath of the strong on his face, as if he was an ordinary monk. That''s why everyone present was so surprised when he first saw Wang Xiao, All subconsciously ignored Wang Xiao and thought that Wang Xiao was just a little person. At the moment, Wang Xiao was blocked in front of Ye qiuxue, so that the people present saw and noticed Wang Xiao again. "I''m afraid this son can''t stop it!" "Is this dedication to delay Ye Xianzi?" The crowd looked at Wang Xiao''s action and said in a puzzled way. "Even so, it is futile. The strong xianzun have already shot, and the victory or defeat is just a matter of flicking the fingers." At this time, someone shook his head when he heard the speech. In his opinion, either Wang xiao1 or ye qiuxue was dying. At first, ye qiuxue was a little nervous, because she didn''t expect that there was a strong person at xianzun level here. She knew she was not an opponent, but at this time, Wang Xiao blocked in front of her, so that she was immediately fearless and looked at the people who had been killed. She was very clear that even before that, Wang Xiao had defeated the immortal monk by virtue of the Immortal King''s cultivation. At the moment, Wang Xiao''s cultivation has reached the immortal level, and the real combat power would have been unknown for a long time. It is precisely because of this that ye qiuxue is so confident and fearless in the face of the killing of the four immortals. Of course, Wang Xiao is the same. At the moment, Wang Xiao looks at the four shadows, but he can''t see any expression on his face. It seems that he doesn''t put the shadow in front of him in his eyes, as if the shadow in front of him is nothing more than that. Of course, at this time, the four shadows were also surprised to find that they simply couldn''t see what cultivation Wang Xiao was. Of course, these four people naturally don''t think that Wang Xiao''s strength is not weaker than them or even above them. They just think that Wang Xiao has mastered some very profound hiding methods. At the moment, it''s just playing tricks here, because Wang Xiao looks so ordinary and has no sharp feeling that a strong person should have. "Die!" The four people have come to Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao doesn''t have the slightest intention to get out of the way. Therefore, at this time, the four immortals all gave a palm and patted Wang Xiao. They also feel that Wang Xiao is really incredibly bold and dare to do so. Therefore, they want Wang Xiao to know their strength. "It''s you who want to die!" But I saw Wang Xiao raise his hand at will, and there was no Reiki magic power in his hand. When he clapped his hand, there was an invisible huge force formed and clapped it out. Although there was no momentum against the sky, it also had incomparably terrible power, as if there was the whole Tianze Fairy world in Wang Xiao''s hand. Since it is such a distance, even if the four are immortal and powerful, they can''t stop it anyway. The four slapped Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao took over. Suddenly, a great force was transmitted from Wang Xiao''s hands. The four people didn''t even react. The hands they photographed collapsed into a blood mist. Then a huge force patted them, and the four people flew out directly. At this time, the four people fell to the ground like a broken kite, but everyone was seriously injured by Wang Xiao''s blow. At this time, the originally noisy surroundings suddenly became quiet, or even very quiet. At this time, the slightest sound can clearly fall into the people''s ears. Even if a grain of sand falls on the ground, it seems that you can hear it clearly. Even many people thought they were dreaming. Just one palm of one hand, they directly broke the arms of four immortal giants, and it looked so simple, as if it was an easy thing. In fact, Wang Xiao is also true. It is true that Bing doesn''t use much strength. It is because of this that everyone present is extremely serious. I can''t believe what I see at the moment. Tianze fairy world, it is said that when such an evil spirit appeared near the ten thousand demon domain. At this time, the immortal zuns who were seriously injured were not calm. At this time, they also looked at Wang Xiao with a frightened face, as if they were looking at some monster. It was at this time that he had a certain understanding of Wang Xiao''s combat power. He knew that Wang Xiao was a strong man at the xianzun level, but he was also a strong man at the xianzun level, but he easily suppressed them. It was incredible. "You... Who the hell are you?" Among the four immortals, the first one looked at Wang Xiao and said in horror. In his opinion, such a strong person at this level can only have such a genius in the great immortal gate in the big world or the great divine power in the super world. It''s the first time for them to see such a young demon. "It was him. It was him who broke through the cultivation in the ten thousand demon domain!" He and others also had a great understanding, and immediately understood that the breath that had erupted in the center of the ten thousand demon domain came from Wang Xiao, who broke through to xianzun at that time. But even so, it''s too fierce. Just breaking through xianzun, you can call the older generation of xianzun strong. Even if you work together, you''re not the opponent of Wang Xiao. Ye qiuxue was not surprised by such a result. It was all in her expectation, but she was stunned by Ang Xiao''s means. At this moment, the four xianzun strong men are afraid to take action. They know that Wang''s smile is powerful, which is completely rolling. Because Wang Xiao easily called them seriously injured. Chapter 2868 At the moment, the four people are all regretful. In fact, at the beginning, they just planned to watch the fun, and they didn''t intend to participate in it and infect the cause and effect. But when they saw a good opportunity to pick up a bargain, they naturally didn''t intend to let go, but in any case, they didn''t expect that there was such a huge cause and effect, which really made the strong people of the four immortal levels regret it very much, Regret your previous actions. Of course, no one would have thought that Wang Xiao would be such a monster. Wang Xiao is a huge variable that they didn''t expect. "Sir, spare your life, sir. As long as you are willing to spare your life, we will go through fire and water for your husband." At the moment, the four people saw that Wang Xiao, who was walking towards them in a leisurely manner, did not have the demeanor of a strong man at all. They began to beg for mercy towards Wang Xiao one after another. They all practiced hard. When they reached this kind of cultivation, they would be willing to die in themselves. And they also believe that Wang Xiao has the strength to kill them. "Whether to kill you or not is not up to me. I do things for others with money. Ask her if she wants to let you go." At the moment, Wang Xiao is talking to the strong at the four immortal levels, and she in Wang''s smile naturally refers to ye qiuxue. "Aunt, spare your life!" "We are all unintentionally infected with the cause and effect. Please let us go this time." After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, these four people also quickly looked at ye qiuxue, but they wanted ye qiuxue to let go. "It''s not impossible to let you go, but I have a few questions to ask you, and you must answer them truthfully!" At this time, ye qiuxue said to the four people. "Definitely, definitely know everything!" Hearing ye qiuxue''s remarks, the four people were also overjoyed. They immediately grabbed the driftwood when they were about to drown. Knowing that they still had hope of survival, they nodded their heads as if they were pounding garlic. At this time, they are also afraid that their actions are slow and lively. Wang Xiao. "I want to know about the recent affairs of the Yuling sect, whether any big things have happened, and how are the people of the Ye family of the Yuling sect." At this time, ye qiuxue looked at the four people and said. "Well..." Hearing the speech, the four people quickly searched for the news about yulingzong in their minds, but they were negligent, for fear that they might be negligent and annoy Wang Xiao. "The Ye family of the yulingzong is still well. Recently, there is no news that is bad for the Ye family. It''s just that the Ye family are imprisoned and want you to hand over the immortal refining sword in your hand within seven days. Of course, the yulingzong has also issued a reward. That''s why so many people want to compete for the yulingjian. There''s nothing else." "If there''s anything big, it''s nothing, just one." "It is said that the people of the Chen family have caught a wonderful real dragon. It is said that they have ancestral dragon''s blood. They are planning to organize a dragon slaughtering banquet and invited some super immortal sects. It is said that some heavyweights will be present..." Just as the first of the four said, in his words, he also said what he knew. "Do you know the shape of the real dragon captured by the Yuling sect?" When the man said the real dragon, Wang Xiao raised his eyebrows and immediately thought of Qin Shou. Qin Shou was originally a dragon and got the real dragon blood pool. Therefore, the ancestral dragon blood was purified. Naturally, no one can get Qin Shou in the small world, but here is the big world. Whether the ancestral dragon''s blood or the real dragon, the broken jade is a rare treasure, which is conducive to practice. This makes Wang Xiao have reason to believe that the so-called real dragon is Qin Shou, and after the description of that person, it is basically more consistent. "I don''t know that. The real dragon is a secret. It is said that in order to catch the real dragon, it cost a lot of money, and the Yuling sect lost a lot of strong people." "But even so, yulingzong is worth it. It is said that there is still a wonderful treasure beside the real dragon. It is a precious mirror that can manifest the human form. Some strong people say that it is the treasure second only to the eight life tools of the apocalypse, but the charm is damaged, so there is no peak power." The man said again. After hearing such remarks, Wang Xiao can immediately confirm that Qin Shou and Jingxin were caught by yulingzong. Wang Xiao didn''t expect that they both came to Tianze fairy world smoothly. "What''s the matter?" At this time, ye qiuxue couldn''t help asking Wang Xiao. She could hear that Wang Xiao seemed to be very interested in the real dragon caught by the Chen family. Because of this, she couldn''t help being curious. "They caught my friend." At the moment, Wang Xiao said very calmly, but there was no relaxed expression on Wang Xiao''s face. "It seems that I''m going to yulingzong." At this time, Wang Xiao said to ye qiuxue. "At this time, yulingzong has countless strong guards. If you go like this, I''m afraid you will..." At this time, ye qiuxue couldn''t help saying, but she was interrupted by Wang Xiao before she finished. At this time, Wang smiled and said, "so what? If they don''t appreciate it, they can be destroyed." When such words were spoken, ye qiuxue couldn''t help trembling. She also contacted Wang Xiao for a period of time. Naturally, it was very clear that Wang Xiao wouldn''t say something she wasn''t sure of. Since she said it, she was sure of it. In fact, ye qiuxue''s original intention is not to let Wang Xiao get involved in the cause and effect. She plans to face the Yuling sect alone. After all, this is a matter between her and the Yuling sect. It has nothing to do with Wang Xiao. He is unwilling to involve Wang Xiao. "It seems to be on the way again." "Chick, I''ve solved your trouble this time. How are you going to thank me?" Wang Xiao suddenly said without much solemnity. Hearing that Wang Xiao called herself "chick", ye qiuxue was somewhat shy and angry. Her pretty face was a little more ruddy, but she was not angry, but accepted such a call. At this time, the two did not take care of the four immortal friars and left in a swagger. The other people also dare not stop and dare not have half of the idea of refining immortal sword. Because even the immortal and powerful have such results. If they think and fight, they will be looking for death. And they are also very curious at the moment. The details of Wang Xiao are what kind of forces can cultivate such demons. Seeing Wang Xiao''s strength, they all thought that there was a wonderful sect behind Wang Xiao. Chapter 2869 The news that ye qiuxue and Wang Xiao appeared in the ten thousand demon domain spread like wildfire, and soon came to the Yuling sect, but the Yuling sect didn''t seem to respond at this time. Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue also completely disappeared after that appearance, as if they had never appeared. At the same time, the Dragon slaughtering banquet of Yuling sect was held as agreed. The Dragon slaughtering banquet of Yuling sect not only invited some strong people from all directions, but also invited some "eight guests". Just bring some gifts to enter Yuling sect to observe the so-called real dragon. After all, even in the vast world, there are very few real dragons. Most people have never seen a real dragon, so they are very curious and want to see the appearance of the real dragon. It is really because such a banquet is that many people come and go, all of them want to see the so-called real dragon. It is said that the real dragon is full of treasure, which is comparable to the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. A bite of the real dragon meat can make mortals turn into immortals directly. Refining pills from the real dragon blood can assist the cultivation. Even the pills that assist the cultivation of the strong of the divine emperor can be refined with the divine dragon blood. It can be said to be quite terrible. The Dragon tendon can refine Qi and blood pills to prolong the life of friars Damien, and the keel can be refined into weapons, There are many peerless treasures refined with real keel in the world. This Yuling sect was not famous in Tianze fairy world, and its strength was just like this. It could be regarded as a second rate immortal sect, but later it was supported by huanbi sect. In an instant, it jumped from the second rate sect to become a first-class sect. Because of this, some of the second rate immortal sects and the first-class immortal sects are very willing to make friends with the Yuling sect. After all, they can not become opponents of the Yuling sect, or they can make friends with the extraordinary people of the super immortal sect. In this way, they are very, very helpful to their sect. They all know this very well. It is also for this reason that many religious friars are very happy to walk in the activities organized by the yulingzong. "It''s really strange that there has been no news of that bitch." On the high-rise building, a woman looked at the bustling crowd and was a little depressed. In fact, the yulingzong didn''t act after knowing the news of coming to ye qiuxue, but the action was very hidden. She had been looking for the news about ye qiuxue behind her back, but she hadn''t found the news about ye qiuxue for a long time, as if ye qiuxue had completely disappeared. Chen Jiayi was very angry when she thought of her readily available treasure, but it fell into the hands of others. She couldn''t help scolding ye qiuxue in her heart. "Don''t worry, the deadline is set today, which naturally opens the door for them. They won''t miss this opportunity." At this time, a feminine man behind Chen Jiayi said faintly to ye qiuxue. In his words, he was sure that ye qiuxue would come. "When we do this, it''s so obvious. Are you sure ye qiuxue will really come? Although I hate her very much, I have to say that she is a very smart person with a very flexible mind." At this time, Chen Jiayi couldn''t help saying. "I know her, too. Even if she knows, she will come unless she wants to see her family die here." "I know her. She is filial and her parents are her weakness." At this time, the feminine man continued. In fact, the whole yulingzong is already under the control of their Chen family. The Ye family has no spare power to turn over, but another variable of the Ye family that can not be ignored is ye qiuxue on the human side. Ye qiuxue is a variable of the Ye family, and it is also the only person who is not under their control at this time. The Ye family has always regarded ye qiuxue as hope. Precisely because he is so feminine, the man wants to see the hope of the Ye family dashed, and he wants to kill. "If only they would really come, I will make sure they never come back!" At this time, Chen Jiayi looked at the crowd and seemed to want to find ye qiuxue in the crowd, but she never found ye qiuxue, and finally said viciously. "Don''t worry, everything is safe!" "The whole yulingzong is now like a snare." The feminine man said to Chen Jiayi. "By the way, have you found out the details of that man?" At this time, Chen Jiayi suddenly thought of something and asked the feminine man. "No, according to the information you provided, it''s still difficult to lock a person in the vast world. It''s just that you know this person is not from Tianze fairy world." Smelling the speech, the feminine man shook his head and said. The person they discussed was Wang Xiao. On that day, Wang smiled and made a deep impression on Chen Jiayi. It was hard for her to imagine what kind of existence could cultivate such demons. If Wang Xiao didn''t have the smell of monks in the big world, but only the smell of monks in the small world, she would really think that Wang Xiao came from which super world demon. And Chen Jiayi also knows very well that this is also a character that can not be ignored. At least at the beginning, she didn''t see the foundation of Wang Xiao. At first, she thought it was an ordinary miscellaneous fish, but as soon as she made a move, she knew what is unfathomable. "The younger generation of friars, even the demons of the super immortal gate, even the demons of the great God level immortal gate, will not surpass the God Emperor. But the God Emperor who came to the venue this time is not only one, and the boy can''t turn out any waves." Looking at Chen Jiayi, she was a little worried, but the feminine man said with confidence. Hearing the speech, Chen Jiayi also nodded, and then the feminine man reported Chen Jiayi from behind. Chen Jiayi did not resist, but obeyed the feminine man and let the feminine man''s restless hands grope on her body. However, Chen Jiayi turned her back to the feminine man. The feminine man didn''t know that Chen Jiayi''s face flashed a trace of disgust. After breathing, the feminine man let go, had no action, and couldn''t help looking at the sky. Chen Jiayi also looked at the past, but she saw that there was an honor guard with flags in the distance. There was a chariot in the middle of the team. In front of the chariot was pulled by giant monsters. There were immortal accomplishments at each end. There were eight Dharma protectors in gold armor at the front and back. Each of the eight Dharma protectors was the accomplishments of the half step God Emperor. Each of the eight Dharma protectors was a strong person who had experienced hundreds of battles and bathed in blood on the battlefield. They all existed like killing gods and human slaughters, even in the sky, When a threat without anger broke out, everyone felt as if they had stepped into the Shura field. The whole team was ushered in, which looked like an emperor going on an expedition. Both Chen Jiayi and the feminine man know that a big man is coming. As soon as such a team appeared, it attracted the attention of all the people who saw such a scene in the Yuling sect. They couldn''t help looking at the past and knew who was coming. Who else could have such a battle except the Legendary God Emperor! Chapter 2870 It is the super immortal gate of Tianze fairy world, the leader of Tianyuan sect and the scorching sun God Emperor. The few super strong people in the whole Tianze fairy world are also strong enough to overlook the whole Tianze fairy world. "Yulingzong really can. Even such a number one person can be invited!" Other people present were shocked when they saw the emperor. They didn''t expect that even the emperor would come here. Generally speaking, there was no need for the emperor to come in person. But at this time, the emperor came to the so-called Emperor himself. It can be imagined that he paid only such attention to the emperor, However, the people present were not able to understand why yuxianzong could invite the scorching sun God Emperor. "Maybe it has nothing to do with yuxianzong. The scorching sun God Emperor will come here. I''m afraid it''s because of other gods or the Lord of huanbi Zong will also come here." At the moment, another person said that in his opinion, although Yuxian sect has surpassed many other sects, it is not enough to make a strong man like God Emperor so. Therefore, maybe God Emperor such a strong man did not come because of Yuxian sect, but just sold the face of huanbi sect leader. Only the leader of huanbi sect can have such a face to call the scorching sun God Emperor. After all, the spirit of emperor Wuzong is not as strong as the spirit of emperor Wuzong. After all, the spirit of emperor Wuzong is not as strong as the spirit of emperor Wuzong in front of the world. The arrangement of the yulingzong is also very effective. At least some forces stronger than or with the yulingzong feel fear, and they feel more fear than the lower power of the yulingzong. "Welcome the God Emperor!" At the moment, Chen Jin''an, the elder of the Yuling sect, took the Yuling sect up and down to the chariot of the scorching sun God Emperor. He bowed respectfully to the scorching sun God Emperor and felt like his own father. At the moment, Chen Jin''an is the actual controller of Yuling sect. Yuling sect has always had two factions and two surnames, one is Ye family and the other is Chen family. Among them, the Ye family is the orthodox sect of Yuling sect. The sect leader has always been the position of the Ye family, but the Chen family is also becoming stronger and stronger. Naturally, they will not be willing to let the position of the sect leader fall into the hands of the Ye family. Some people of the Chen family also want to sit in the position of the sect leader. Then the Ye family lost, and Chen Jin''an, the former elder of the Yuling sect, mastered the Yuling sect. More importantly, there was huanbi sect behind Chen Jin''an, and immediately called Chen Jin''an to the position of the Yuling sect. Of course, at this time, Chen Jin''an was not in a hurry to be crowned king and become the leader of the Yuling sect, so that the rest of the world did not know the guess of the Yuling sect. Facing the strong of God Emperor, Chen Jin''an, as the immortal level, is naturally extremely careful. If the strong at this level stamp their feet, they can make the whole yulingzong disappear, which is the existence they must not provoke. "Well, they haven''t come yet?" In the blink of an eye, they saw a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes in front of Chen Jin''an. They looked at Chen Jin''an faintly and said. The "banquet mountain" in the mouth of the scorching sun Immortal Emperor refers to the patriarch of huanbi sect. In fact, almost everyone present was stunned when they heard the name, and didn''t think of what kind of person the "banquet mountain" was, because in the whole Tianze fairyland, the awe of such a strong man as the God Emperor was like facing the gods. Where to dare to call the names of the gods directly, no matter who their predecessors were, they only dared to say honorific titles. Perhaps the strong of the God Emperor at the same level can call the name of another God Emperor so recklessly. It was precisely because the world did not dare to directly mention the real name of the strong emperor, so that the scorching sun Immortal Emperor said such a name, which stunned them, because they didn''t think of it for the first time. The so-called old man Yanshan was the Lord of huanbizong. "The God of Sky Patrol hasn''t arrived yet, but you''ve come. It''s estimated that Lord Sky Patrol will arrive soon." At this time, Chen Jin''an reacted, and then bowed his hands and said carefully to the scorching sun God Emperor. "Uh huh" Hearing the speech, the emperor of the burning sun also nodded faintly, so he didn''t continue to say anything else. After all, Chen Jin''an is not in a circle with himself, so he won''t have any topic. What he has about Chen Jin''an is just asking. The reason why he came here is not only because of the invitation of the emperor bixue, but also because he is very interested in the real dragon with ancestral dragon blood. Chen Jin was also very knowledgeable at this time. Seeing that the Sun God Emperor no longer kept asking, he did not speak much and invited the Sun God Emperor to the VIP seat. At the Dragon slaughtering banquet, because Chen Jin''an knew that four strong gods would come, he also took out the highest standard he had prepared to cut to entertain the four gods, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. "The scorching sun God Emperor is a war god who has been on the battlefield for a long time. I don''t know how many enemies he has killed. It is said that he only needs to stand there and the murderous spirit emanating from his body can frighten people to death." When the God Emperor of the scorching sun took his seat, the guards of the God Emperor of the scorching sun also stood on the side. Just these guards, each of them is the existence of the half step God Emperor, which is beyond the enemy of most people present. Not to mention the God Emperor of the scorching sun, it is not only Chen Jin''an, but also other people who are in great awe of the God Emperor of the scorching sun. And now someone looked at the burning sun God Emperor on the throne and couldn''t help feeling. This time, even the scorching sun God Emperor deliberately restrained the murderous spirit around him, but the faint murderous spirit overflow can also make them frightened. It was just at this time that I saw the sudden change of the wind and cloud, the thunder and lightning, and the dark clouds pressing on the city, which enveloped the whole yulingzong in a moment. The people who called the yulingzong didn''t react at the first time, but when they reacted, they immediately felt a little afraid. This scene seemed to feel a bit of doomsday, It was just such a moment that almost everyone present felt uneasy. But the scorching sun God Emperor on the throne is very calm, which is not surprising at all, or he has seen through everything. Through the dark clouds, thunder and lightning roared, as if something was brewing. Then, in the dark cloud of love, a Dharma phase suddenly emerged. The Dharma phase touched his hand, and a thunder flash burst out, pointing directly at the scorching sun God Emperor on the throne. Chapter 2871 People were naturally surprised when they saw this. They didn''t expect that someone would suddenly attack the God Emperor of the scorching sun. Looking at this momentum, they are definitely a strong man at the level of God Emperor, that is to say, another strong man of God Emperor appeared in the Yuling sect. When the people were puzzled, the God Emperor of the scorching sun was very calm. When he raised his hand in the face of the attack of the killing move, he fought back. In the hand of the God Emperor of the scorching sun, a fire regiment flew out and turned into a fire unicorn and flew towards the Thunder Mountain. Immediately, the two killing moves collided with each other and offset each other. Then, in the dark clouds, Lei mang landed and fell on the ground, forming a Lei column. The next second, Lei column turned into a human shape and appeared in front of everyone. He was also a middle-aged man with a strong smell all over his body. When they felt this breath, they immediately understood that this was a God Emperor, and in Tianze fairy world, there was only one God Emperor who could use thunder method - xuanlei God! "I haven''t seen you for many years. Your strength is getting more and more terrible." The scorching sun God Emperor on the throne looked at the xuanlei God Emperor and said faintly. But those who know about the Sun God Emperor and xuanlei God Emperor are very clear that they are good friends. However, it is said that emperor xuanlei has been closed for a long time and seems to be seeking a breakthrough, but he appeared here at this time, which made everyone present understand that maybe emperor xuanlei has made a breakthrough, and this can be heard from the words of emperor scorching sun. The people present looked at the God Emperor as if they looked at the gods. Where can they see the level of the God Emperor, so they can only guess. "It''s just a fluke. I almost closed it. Hey." The middle-aged man also nodded, and then sighed. It seems that this breakthrough is very difficult. He feels his bottleneck. Maybe he will be limited to the God Emperor forever. However, the God Emperor of the scorching sun did not have that kind of trouble. His pictures have always been progressive, and there is no great difficulty. Because of this, the God Emperor xuanlei is very clear that the God Emperor of the scorching sun will go further than him in the future. When the emperor xuanlei arrived, the man in charge of the yulingzong naturally came forward again to welcome the emperor xuanlei to the throne prepared in advance. "The strong man of huanbizong has arrived!" Before long, someone suddenly said that everyone looked at the gate of yulingzong mountain. Compared with the presence of the first two, the arrival of the leader of huanbi sect seems to be much more formal. The disciples of the sect opened the way, and the leader patrolled the sky and the God Emperor stepped into the air. Although there is no gorgeous way to appear, it seems very solemn. Seeing the arrival of the God of Sky Patrol, the God of scorching sun and the God of xuanlei also stood up from the throne and rushed to the Mountain Gate of huanbizong. Huanbi sect is one of the oldest sects in Tianze fairyland. Its leader, the God of heaven, knows that he is an extraordinary strong man just by listening to the title of heaven patrolling. Naturally, in front of the scorching sun God Emperor and the xuanlei God Emperor, the Sky Patrol God Emperor is a strong one. He is also the God Emperor of the older generation in the Tianze fairy world, and it is also a terrible existence that is said to be about to step into the practice of superego. In the face of such existence, Emperor scorching sun and Emperor xuanlei also have enough respect. They dare not put on airs in front of emperor xuanlei. Naturally, they go to the Mountain Gate with Chen Jinsheng of Yuling sect. The scorching sun god emperor only dares to say "old man Yanshan" after people. But he dare not be so presumptuous in front of the God Emperor. Naturally, Chen Jinsheng will not neglect. After all, huanbizong is his reliance, let alone the Lord of huanbizong patrolling the God Emperor. Without the existence of huanbi sect, their Yuling sect would be nothing, and would not have the current scenery. When they arrived at the mountain gate, they saw clearly that it was not just a God Emperor who came. The Yonghan God Emperor was also among them and came with the God Emperor of heaven patrol. The disciples of huanzong Bi didn''t think that he would succeed in finding the God, but later, they thought that huanzong Bi would not leave the God. This is also the rule of the universe. Apart from the existence of the level of the ancestors, there can only be one God Emperor in the sect. If there are disciples in the sect who break through the cultivation of the God Emperor, they naturally need to leave. Of course, if the old sect leader needs to abdicate in the future, they may choose an heir among those God emperors to return to the sect and become the new generation of sect leader. Yonghan God Emperor is also one of the most proud disciples of the God Emperor patrolling the sky. He is the youngest God Emperor in Tianze fairy world. At the same time, he is a beautiful woman and beautiful. I don''t know how many talents he has worshipped under the pomegranate skirt. So far, the four divine emperors have arrived in Qi, and all have arrived in the Yuling sect. It is also an unprecedented prosperous time for the emperor yulingzong. After all, it is the first time in history that four powerful gods and emperors met in the emperor yulingzong. The four gods are also one of the protagonists of this activity. Basically, all the people present turned their eyes to the four gods. After seeing the respect of the four gods, all of them were very excited. "This is the God of heaven patrol, the super strong who is most expected to break through the superego!" "Oh, my God, Yonghan God is so beautiful. If you can have such a companion as Yonghan God, you will not hesitate even if you die!" "Come on, it''s just you! You don''t know how many people are the most Beggars of Yonghan emperor. Any one can crush you to death. You really dare to think that your cultivation is not qualified!" Just at this time, someone mocked. The people around could not help laughing when they heard such ridicule. In one corner of the noisy discussion, there was an insignificant man whose face became ugly. This person is ye qiuxue. For ye qiuxue at this time, even if she has the immortal smelting sword, the whole Yuling sect is still like a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. It is very difficult for her to save her family. After all, with the immortal smelting sword, she can''t compete with the immortal and strong in the sect. At this time, there are suddenly four God emperors like this terrible existence, which makes her action as difficult as hell. She knew very well that she had no hope, so she wanted to retreat, so she looked at the people next to her and whispered, "I didn''t expect that the old thief had such ability. She gathered four divine emperors. I think we''d better leave here." Although she is anxious, she has not lost her mind. She knows that there are so many strong people here. Even if she does any action, it is futile. It has no effect at all. She will catch up with herself and Wang Xiao. Wang Xiaoben is an outsider and should not be contaminated with cause and effect. "There''s no hurry to leave. We still have a chance." At this time, Wang Xiao said. "Where''s the chance? There are four divine emperors in yulingzong!" In ye qiuxue''s cognition, the divine emperor is invincible and generally exists, so they can''t be opponents at all. "Later, you just need to look at it and don''t have to do it. It''s not that you want to infect the cause and effect here, but that you Royal spirit sect wants to infect the cause and effect." At this time, Wang Xiao did say, but he also knew what ye qiuxue thought in his heart. He has confirmed several books. Qin Shou is in yulingzong, because he has felt the breath of Qin Shou. Of course, Jingxin is also here! Chapter 2872 The four great gods gathered together, and the Dragon slaughtering meeting, which attracted the attention of the public, was about to begin. Chen Jin''an also stood in the center of the square at the moment. The formula of cohesion method had come in his hand, and the central mechanism seemed to have been triggered, rising slowly from an iron cage on the ground. There is a terrible prohibition on the iron cage, which makes even the strong at the immortal level unable to do anything. When such an iron cage appeared in front of the public, the monks above xianzun level felt the terrible prohibition, especially the strong ones of xianzun were deeply afraid of it. If they fall into such a prohibition, even the so-called immortal and powerful people can''t get rid of it at all. They can only be suppressed in it. At this time, when the iron cage appears, people can see that there is a golden dragon circling in the iron cage. The golden dragon scale emits dazzling light, and there is a faint sense of authority all over the body, as if it is the Lord of the ten thousand dragons. "Sure enough, it''s the ancestral dragon''s blood. I didn''t expect that the legendary ancestral dragon really existed." At this time, the God patrolling the sky couldn''t help but say faintly when looking at the iron cage. Naturally, he can see that the dragon in front of him is not a real ancestral dragon. From the level, it can only be regarded as a real dragon level, but has ancestral dragon blood. If it really reaches the ancestral dragon level, it must exist. ZuLong is a strong man in the world. Even they are invincible. If they provoke a ZuLong, they will die. However, the Dragon trapped in the iron dragon now has ancestral blood but no ancestral power, so it can be suppressed by the Yuling sect. However, having said that, the dragon in the iron cage in front of us still has high edible value. If they can eat their meat separately, even for them, it will be of great help and make them improve their cultivation. At this time, Wang Xiao in the crowd also saw that there was no one else in the iron cage, but Qin Shou had shown his original face at the moment. "The dragon''s cultivation is not weaker than that of xianzun. We also spent a lot of money to catch the dragon. It was hard to suppress it after losing two strong xianzun." Just at this time, Chen Jin''an said faintly, also talking about the origin of Qin Shou. Wang Xiao''s divine knowledge swept away. He saw the injury on Qin Shou, which seemed to be very serious. "Cut, if it weren''t for your people''s sneak attack behind your back, I would destroy you all. If I had the ability to let me out, I would shoot you with one claw." At the moment, Qin Shou was in an abnormal atmosphere. With his ability, he would not be caught. Only because the Yuling sect was numerous and attacked behind his back, his carelessness would make these people succeed in front of him. At the beginning, he and Jingxin fell out of the space pipeline and fell into a small world. Qin Shou, relying on his tough body, wandered down to Tianze fairy world and planned to wait for Wang Xiao here. Unexpectedly, he was watched by Chen Jin''an. Chen Jin''an is indeed able to take advantage of the danger of others. His strength in crossing time and space is no longer at its peak, and the mirror heart is seriously injured by the power of self explosion. His strength is greatly reduced. Therefore, they are not equal to many strong people. They are suppressed and show their original shape. In fact, after Chen Jin''an caught Qin Shou, he didn''t intend to kill Qin Shou at first. He just wanted Qin Shou to recognize the Lord and become his own mount. However, Qin Shou had recognized the Lord and had a life and death contract, which made Chen Jin''an completely helpless. Finally, he decided to kill Qin Shou. After all, Qin Shou had some losses. If he couldn''t get some benefits, he would lose a lot. While Qin Shou yelled and scolded, Qin Shou suddenly felt something. His eyes turned to a very humble corner in the crowd. He immediately saw a very familiar face and was very excited. However, Qin Shou didn''t show it at this time, but showed a strange smile. Chen Jin''an looked at Qin Shou and felt puzzled. For a moment, he didn''t know what Qin Shou was laughing at. Looking at Qin Shou, he scolded, "what are you laughing at?" "I laugh that you are dying and don''t know it. Let Grandpa Qin go quickly and hand over the mirror heart. Otherwise, you will die without a burial place!" At this time, Qin Shou was extremely arrogant, which made the people around him very confused, but he didn''t want to understand the purpose of Qin Shou''s words. "It''s a mystery. You''re suppressed here by me. Can you break free?" "If you want to kill me, you don''t look at your current situation. You try to scare me by this. Do you think I''m scared?" At the moment, Chen Jin''an couldn''t help sneering. He also thought that Chen Jin''an was dying, and Chen Jin''an seemed to be able to see through Qin Shou. "Naturally, I can''t get rid of it, but I haven''t told you a secret." At this time, Qin Shou said faintly. "What secret?" Hearing the speech, Chen Jin''an said faintly. "You don''t always want to surrender to me, but I have concluded a contract. My master is on the scene this time. You don''t kneel down quickly and beg for mercy. It''s easier to die." This time, Qin Shou said to Chen Jin''an. "Ha ha ha!" Hearing this, Chen Jin''an couldn''t help laughing. "So what? Call your master out. Even if I shave you, will your master say no?" At this time, Chen Jin''an said to Qin Shou that there are four strong men at the level of God Emperor behind him. Even if Qin Shou''s master is present and wants to rescue him, so what? How powerful can Qin Shou''s master surpass the God Emperor? If he can surpass the God Emperor, it is impossible to be in the big world. After all, he is a strong man in the super world, not a monk at the level of God Emperor. If so, he would have died without a burial place. Therefore, Qin Shou''s words were a great joke in Chen Jin''an''s eyes, which made him laugh uncontrollably. He naturally agreed with the yulingzong friar. At the same time, everyone in the audience was very curious about who Qin Shou''s master was. He even wanted to see Qin Shou''s master show up in the event. However, his eyes scanned where they could reach, and they did not see the person who matched their characters. "Weakness is not an obstacle to survival, arrogance is!" Qin Shou shook his head at the laughing Chen Jin''an. Hearing this, Chen Jin''an immediately stopped smiling, and then said to Qin Shou, "since you say your master is on the scene, it''s better to call him out. I''ll kill you and see if he dares to stop!" "Why not?" As soon as Chen Jin''an''s voice fell, he heard another person calmly shout. Chapter 2873 "Why not?" ¡­¡­ The scene was a bit quiet, so the words of Chen Jin''an and Qin Shou could also fall in the ears of almost everyone present, and the voice from Chen Jin''an''s words naturally fell in the ears of everyone at this moment, so that everyone couldn''t help looking in that direction and wanted to see who was talking. I am also very curious about where the injection of Qin Shou is sacred. Therefore, almost everyone looked in the direction of the voice. It was at the back of the crowd, in an insignificant corner. When they looked at it, they saw a young man standing there. The young man looked ordinary, but beside him was a beautiful girl. They could see that the two were together, and soon someone recognized that the girl was ye qiuxue, the daughter of the Ye family. "It''s really broken iron shoes and nowhere to find. This time they threw themselves into the net!" Among the Chen family, Chen Jiayi suddenly said that she couldn''t find ye qiuxue and thought she wouldn''t come, but she didn''t expect that ye qiuxue actually came here, which surprised her very much. Since it was so, she could call ye qiuxue come and go, and she was also very surprised to see Wang Xiao. She was very afraid when she saw Wang Xiao''s terrible strength in that space, But at the moment, she is unscrupulous, because this is the Yuling sect. There are many experts of the Yuling sect, and there are four divine emperors in the flute fan. Even if Wang Xiao is so powerful, he can''t do anything in it. It is bound to die in Yuling sect. "Who should I be? I didn''t expect to be a junior." At the moment, it was also said that after seeing the appearance of Wang Xiao, people felt a little disappointed. "Don''t underestimate this son. Although he is young and looks ordinary, his cultivation is not below you and me. He is already a strong immortal when he is so young." At this time, another strong man said. Hearing these remarks, the rest of the people were all very surprised, especially those who didn''t achieve immortal respect. They just felt that Wang Xiao didn''t have the breath of strong people, and even couldn''t feel his cultivation. They thought it was just a small ordinary cultivation. But at this time, some strong people said such words, which made them feel extremely shocked. Shocked that Wang Xiao was so young that he 1 already had such accomplishments. At the moment, Chen Jin''an is also looking at Wang Xiao, but he can''t see what Wang Xiao is for a moment, but seeing Wang Xiao is so young and cultivated, he doesn''t dare to act rashly, for fear that there is a big background behind Wang Xiao. But at this time, Chen Jiayi was rumored to tell Chen Jin''an the origin of Wang Xiao, which made Chen Jin''an feel at ease to deal with Wang Xiao. "I can promise you some spirit stones. How many spirit stones do you want?" Although Chen Jin''an knew that Qin Shou was a beast with a master, he didn''t expect that the master of Qin Shou actually came here. He immediately ignored ye qiuxue beside Wang Xiao and said to Wang Xiao. After all, in full view of the public, he didn''t want others to think he was a robber, so he said he wanted to buy Qin Shou with Lingshi. "No, I just want him." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao shook his head and said to Chen Jin''an. Hearing the speech, Chen Jin''an''s face immediately looked ugly. He held the Dragon slaughtering banquet. If Wang Xiao took Qin Shou away, what''s the significance of his banquet? Didn''t they lose all the faces of the imperial lingzong? Naturally, this is not acceptable to Chen Jin''an, so he would say this to Chen Jin''an at this time. It is precisely because of this that Chen Jin''an secretly scolded Wang Xiao in his heart. "You''d better take the spirit stone and go." At this time, Chen Jin''an smiled at Wang and said that there was already a threat in his words, but he had not torn his face. "I don''t want to say it a second time, that is to ask you to give me the whole Yuling sect. I don''t want it." At this time, Wang Xiao said, but also saw that there was no room for discussion in Chen Jin''an''s tone, and he had already shown no politeness. In that case, Wang Xiao would not be polite, and there would not be any politeness in his words. "Are you going to be the enemy of my imperial spirit sect?" Hearing the speech, Chen Jin''an couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. "How is it?" At the moment, Wang Xiao was not afraid at all. He looked at Chen Jin''an and said faintly. Chen Jin, you have the yulingzong. There are more than ten strong people at the immortal level in the yulingzong. Even if Wang Xiao is a strong person at the immortal level, can he destroy the yulingzong on his own? Naturally, the people present will not believe it. Behind the yuxianzong is the Tianxun God Emperor. Such a stamp is enough to make the whole Tianze fairy world tremble. Where does Wang Xiao come from, Naturally, I don''t understand. I don''t understand where Wang Xiao dares to do so. "Well, in that case, don''t blame me for taking away my daughter''s fairy sword." This time, Chen Jin''an said to Wang Xiao, and the strong ones of the Chen family of yuxianzong also surrounded Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue. Some people standing beside ye qiuxue and Wang Xiao also retreated one after another, for fear that such cause and effect would involve themselves. "Hum, you caught my friend. I haven''t cured you yet!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also snorted coldly and said impolitely, but he didn''t take into account the terrible existence behind Chen Jin''an. Even when he appeared, he had never seen the four strong gods on the throne. The four strong men on the throne looked at Wang Xiao and said nothing. "Presumptuous!" But I saw Chen Jin''an. When he heard the speech, he was furious and took the lead in taking the first step. A killing move came out between the tumbling palms of his hands. He killed Wang Xiao. It was powerful and scared all the immortal zuns present. But Wang Xiao was not afraid at all. The immortal worshipped the Dharma, which could not hurt him in a shred. However, he saw that Wang Xiao was not afraid of the Dharma, nor did he use a trace of Reiki mana, but just took it out with one palm. With the meat palm, he shot out Chen Jin''an''s killing move without a sound. The appearance of Wang Xiao was so casual that it seemed that he just shot at will, which stunned most of the people present, even the four gods and emperors. "What?" Chen Jin''an was also scared to retreat for several steps, and his face showed a ghost like expression. Just this fight has made him understand the extraordinary strength of Wang Xiao and the power of Wang Xiao. How can there be such a terrible young generation in this world. "Is he really immortal?" Almost everyone had such questions in their hearts. Wang Xiao surprised them as soon as he made a move. Chapter 2874 How could xianzun do such a move in front of them? In the face of the killing move of an older generation of friars like Chen Jin''an, he stopped it so easily. Ye qiuxue, who is standing beside Wang Xiao, is also shocked. She has a concept of Wang Xiao''s strength, but this time ye qiuxue doesn''t dare to take it lightly, because Wang Xiao has to face not only Chen Jin''an, but the whole Yuling sect, and even the four gods sitting high. At the thought of these four gods, ye qiuxue inexplicably felt suffocated. After all, it was the existence of the top of the pyramid. In the eyes of the friars in the whole Tianze fairy world, it was invincible and could not be defeated by anyone. Even if she believed in Wang Xiao very much, she also shook herself in the face of absolute authority. This time, Chen Jin''an also realized that Wang Xiao was extraordinary. If he fought alone, he might not be very sure. Therefore, he winked at other strong members of the Chen family. All of a sudden, the Chen family''s more than a dozen strong men at xianzun level released their strong breath one after another. It seemed that they were ready to deal with Wang Xiao. "Enough!" Just at this time, someone scolded, and the scolder was the scorching sun God Emperor on the throne. The scorching sun God Emperor''s reprimand also made the strong men of the Chen family dare not continue to fight for the first time. In the twinkling of an eye, the scorching sun God Emperor has come to Wang Xiao and stood in front of Wang Xiao. In the face of the scorching sun God Emperor, Wang Xiao is very calm. He doesn''t have the worship of the powerful God Emperor like the monks in the big world. No matter how powerful the monks are, they are only powerful people. How powerful they are, they can''t be separated from the essence of people. However, Wang Xiao has to admit that the emperor of the sun is strong enough. Although the emperor of the sun did not deliberately release his authority, Wang Xiao can also feel the strength of the emperor of the sun. He is one of the strongest monks he has met so far. Of course, there are three powerful monks like the emperor of the sun. "It''s true that the people of the Chen family didn''t do this satisfactorily. Well, since you don''t want the spirit stone, I promise you a treasure." At this time, the scorching sun God Emperor waved his hand, and there was a treasure house in his hand. The treasure house projected countless treasures in the air. These treasures were so powerful that almost everyone was amazed at them. Any treasure in this treasure house can''t be placed in the outside world. Its existence is enough to set off a bloody storm. Although it''s not as powerful as the eight life tools of the apocalypse, it''s also strong enough. "You can choose one of the treasures here and go back and forth from where you come." At this time, the scorching sun God Emperor said to Wang Xiao. There was a sense of command in his tone. There was no doubt that the God Emperor was strong enough to look down on everything in the celestial world. At this time, the scorching sun God Emperor was looking down on Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao is an immortal monk. No matter how powerful and amazing, everyone is just at this time of the immortal level. They are like ants in front of the God Emperor. Therefore, the burning sun god emperor also did not pay attention to Wang Xiao, and naturally would not put Wang Xiao in his eyes. Naturally, he could not accept that he set up his teachers and mobilized the public to come here. As a result, Qin Shou left himself and asked Wang Xiao to choose any treasure in his treasure house. All this depends on the fact that Wang Xiao is so young and can have such cultivation. Otherwise, he would have killed Wang Xiao. This is a world of the strong. There is no reason to speak with the strong. We can only speak with strength. The scorching sun God Emperor thought this was his great grace to Wang Xiao, and thought that Wang Xiao must be grateful to himself, so he also made such preparations. The onlookers basically think that any treasure in the treasure house is valuable and powerful. It is the maximum limit for Wang Xiao to be a strong man of the God Emperor. If they are Wang Xiao, they will naturally close the meeting and will not continue to make trouble. After all, this is unfavorable for Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is just a friar of xianzun. If he offends the strong God Emperor like this, he is looking for death, and there is no life after ten deaths. Offending the strong God Emperor is a very irrational behavior. "Forget it, it''s just a pile of junk." Wang smiled faintly and looked at the treasure house of the scorching sun God Emperor, but he was also interested in it. "Hahaha" Hearing the speech, the mysterious Thunder God Emperor couldn''t help laughing. He felt that Wang Xiao had a great personality and dared to say that the treasure house of the scorching sun God Emperor was only scrap metal. Although the scorching sun God Emperor carried him on his back this time, he could already imagine the twisted face under his back. "Well, very good, very good, you have great courage. I really admire you. If I were you, if I were your age, I would never have the courage to say such words to a God Emperor friar." At the moment, the scorching sun God Emperor was also stunned, and then he laughed angrily. "I don''t know if you are not afraid of death or ignorant!" The dignity of the divine emperor is inviolable, not to mention that the boy said in front of the world that what was in his treasure house was just a pile of scrap iron, which made him lose face. Naturally, he would not let Wang Xiao go. As for Wang Xiao''s answer, ye qiuxue, who didn''t speak on one side, didn''t have much accident. She couldn''t help remembering the scene when she competed for the refining of fairy sword in that space that day. Wang Xiao was able to suppress the refining of fairy sword. If she could, ye qiuxue believed that Wang Xiaowan had the ability to recognize herself as the master of the refining of fairy sword, but Wang Xiao didn''t. instead, she gave the refining of fairy sword to herself. She can see that although Wang Xiao is interested in refining fairy sword, he is not interested in owning it. "This is really a freak." At this time, not far away, Chen Jiayi couldn''t help saying that she thought of the picture of competing for refining fairy sword that day like ye qiuxue. Wang Xiao has obtained refining fairy sword. Chen Jiayi thinks that no one in the world can resist the temptation of the eight life tools of apocalypse. After all, this can not only represent strength, but also jump out of the end in the end and survive in the new world. At that time, Wang Xiao had won the immortal sword in her hand, but gave it to ye qiuxue, which made him very incomprehensible. This time, she saw the refining fairy sword in ye qiuxue''s hand, so she was very puzzled, but she thought that Wang Xiao would be like this. It''s not surprising to see Wang Xiao''s behavior now. At this moment, Chen Jiayi saw that the immortal sword was in ye qiuxue''s hand, and immediately had a calculation. Her heart moved, and she planned to urge the immortal sword to take it away from ye qiuxue by virtue of the sword intention in her body. Chapter 2875 Buzzing~ At the moment of Chen Jiayi''s heart moving, ye qiuxue''s fairy sword in her hand also responded immediately, and ye qiuxue felt such a response this time, and immediately understood that it must be Chen Jiayi calling the fairy sword secretly. After all, only she and Chen Jiayi have the mark of refining fairy sword. At this time, ye qiuxue looked at one place and saw Chen Jiayi. Chen Jiayi also looked at ye qiuxue, but she was surprised. She found that although she urged the refining of fairy sword, she encountered a force of resistance. There was a force in the refining of fairy sword that could compete with herself, so that she couldn''t get the response of refining fairy sword. No surprise, this force came from ye qiuxue, who also had the control of refining fairy sword. This made her very surprised. After all, the immortal sword was the first to recognize himself. This time, it made his face very ugly. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with it. This time I went to see Wang Xiao and the scorching sun God Emperor, but I saw that the scorching sun God Emperor pulled out a treasure knife from the treasure house. It seemed that he was going to laugh at Wang. The people couldn''t believe it. After all, if the scorching sun God Emperor wanted to teach Wang Xiao a lesson, he didn''t need to use weapons at all. After all, Wang Xiao was just an immortal. The scorching sun god emperor used the treasure this time. In the eyes of the public, Wang Xiao was naturally bound to die. Naturally, people who watch the excitement will not be too big. This time, they are very interested in seeing that the emperor of the sun wants to fight. They want to see the look of the emperor of the sun. Many people in the audience have heard of the reputation of the God of the sun, but few people have really seen the hand of the God of the sun. "Since you say I''m a piece of junk, I''ll let you know how powerful I am." At this time, the scorching sun God Emperor shot. When the sword moved in his hand, he immediately cut out a blade. The blade was cut down, which was very terrible. The scorching sun God Emperor was also confident and could kill Wang Xiao with such a blow. Maybe he hasn''t killed anyone for so long that the world is about to forget his reputation. This time, those friars of the Chen family who surrounded Wang Xiao also changed their faces when they saw such a knife cut, but they also felt the horror of such a knife, so they avoided it one after another, for fear that such a knife would fall and affect themselves. When the scorching sun God Emperor shot, even if the blade was not facing themselves, they also felt the breath of death, as if they would die at the next moment, and they dared to stop there. But Wang Xiao didn''t dodge at the moment. At the moment, he still stood there unmoved, as if he was not afraid of such a killing move at all. Of course, more people think that Wang Xiao has been frightened at the moment, perhaps because he was frightened, so he had no time to respond. And ye qiuxue next to Wang Xiao is enough to believe Wang Xiao, and there is no action at this time. Just as the blade was about to fall completely, I saw Wang Xiao raise his hand. His arm was stretched towards the blade, as if he was going to touch the blade. "Die." Seeing such a scene, the scorching sun God Emperor couldn''t help sneering. The treasure knife in his hand was extraordinary. With such a blade, his power was unparalleled. At the moment, Wang Xiao wanted to resist such killing moves with his own arm, which made the scorching sun God Emperor think that Wang Xiao was looking for death. How can you stop such a killing move with a meat arm. But the next second, the scorching sun God Emperor stared at Wang Xiao, his face full of disbelief. At this time, he saw that Wang Xiao could hold the Dao mang with both fingers, so that the Dao mang could not enter inch by inch. Not only him, but even the emperor of heaven patrolling God jumped his eyelids and felt very surprised. As the strong ones of the God Emperor, they all know the power of the sabre like the scorching sun God Emperor. They also think that a immortal monk can''t be a monk, but the God Emperor of Tianxun thinks that Wang Xiao is a variable, so they dare not say it too perfectly. Maybe Wang Xiao will have the strength to return, but they didn''t expect it to be so. With his flesh arm to block the attack of the scorching sun God Emperor, Wang Xiao can be called to surpass the category of immortal statue. At the moment, the God Emperor of Tianxun also looked at Wang Xiao, but he also wanted to see the root of Wang Xiao and know where Wang Xiao came from. The background of such amazing combat power will not be simple. Others couldn''t believe it. Looking at Wang Xiao, they seemed to see something very incredible, as if they were dreaming. Click! Just at this time, I saw Wang Xiao''s fingers gently pinch, but he crushed the knife. Seeing such a scene, the emperor of the burning sun god can''t calm down. Unless he is a strong man at the same level as himself, can Wang Xiao already have the same level of combat power as himself. It''s hard for him to believe that a immortal Zun can continue to do this, and it''s still so easy. Even he thought that Wang Xiao was a cover up, so he did it again at this time, but he didn''t use any method. He just flashed in front of Wang Xiao, and the sword in his hand was directly cut at Wang Xiao, as if to put Wang Xiao in a different place. Seeing this, Wang Xiao naturally won''t sit and wait to die, but took it out with one palm and blocked it on the tip of the knife. The scorching sun God Emperor looked at it with sneers. The sharpness of this treasure knife is not comparable to that of the previous knife. Once, with the blessing of Dharma, the scorching sun God Emperor even cut open a small world and directly killed the small world. In the face of Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao dared to use his meat palm to block it. It''s really a little out of his power. Does Wang Xiao think his meat palm is harder than a small world. But the next second, Wang Xiao clapped his palm on the sword, but there was no such thing as the scorching sun God Emperor thought. Wang Xiao was not cut into blood mist by a knife. But when I saw the sword cut in Wang Xiao''s hand, it was as if it had been cut on some very hard metal. First there was a terrible sound of gold and jade, and then a burst of strength rebounded, which made the sword in the hands of the burning sun God Emperor moan, and then such a force was transmitted into the arms of the burning sun God Emperor, which made the burning sun God Emperor feel numb, The whole person was also shocked by such a force. When I went to see Wang Xiao again, I found that Wang Xiao''s palm was safe and sound, leaving an angry wave cut by the tip of the knife on his palm. "What flesh is this, so hard!" Everyone present couldn''t help taking a breath. Chapter 2876 The scorching sun God Emperor was surprised that he couldn''t enter inch by inch, but he didn''t expect that his killing moves had reached this level. He couldn''t even make Wang laugh. It was so terrible that he couldn''t believe that a immortal''s body could be strong to this level. What he doesn''t know is that Wang Xiao has cultivated the Legendary God and devil body, which is the epitome of the physical body. With this physical body, even the strong of the God Emperor can''t do anything. At the same time, he has terrible physical power, which makes the strong of the God Emperor shocked. Of course, even so, the scorching sun God Emperor still won''t give up. He doesn''t believe that he is the God Emperor. The strong man will be defeated by a immortal monk. Immediately, the scorching sun God Emperor shot again. It can be said that he followed his shadow and walked like thunder. In an instant, he came to Wang Xiao. The sword in his hand was supported by his aura and mana, which seemed to be sharper to a higher level. The scorching sun God Emperor held a treasure knife with an unstoppable edge. In the blink of an eye, the blade fell and had been cut on Wang Xiao, and the sound of gold and jade sounded. But when both of them stabilized their figure, they saw them standing there. The sword of the scorching sun God Emperor cut into Wang Xiao''s chest, but the blade could not inch in, but just fell on Wang Xiao. The blade fell on Wang Xiao as if it had fallen on the extremely hard metal. Although it has incomparable edge and power, it can''t shake Wang Xiao and ask Wang Xiao to stand still. At the moment, people even had an illusion, as if Wang Xiao was the strong one of the God Emperor and the scorching sun God Emperor was the immortal friar. Then I saw Wang Xiao''s body move, but it shook the scorching sun God Emperor upside down and flew out, retreating for dozens of steps to stabilize his body. Even this attack still took advantage of Wang Xiao''s hand. Of course, although he was shocked to fly, the scorching sun God Emperor didn''t stop and shot again. In a few breaths, he cut several knives on Wang Xiao''s body. The people couldn''t even see the shape of the scorching sun God Emperor, but there was an endless stream of golden and jade voices next to his ears. It was only a few breaths, but the emperor of the burning sun did not know how many times he cut Wang Xiao''s sword, but he never left a trace of scar on Wang Xiao. At the same time, the emperor of the burning sun naturally did not find a flaw in Wang Xiao. At this time, the scorching sun God Emperor was still shooting, but Wang Xiao didn''t intend to continue to be cut. A fist burst out, but it just hit the treasure knife, and immediately called the treasure knife wailing. The scorching sun God Emperor seemed to feel infinite power, but his body was uncontrollably lifted out by this infinite power. "So strong!" At the moment, the scorching sun god emperor also realized that Wang Xiao was not simple, and said to himself in his heart. Naturally, I also recognized Wang Xiao''s strength, knew Wang Xiao''s terrible combat power, but understood that maybe I alone could not shake Wang Xiao at all. Wang Xiao is just an immortal. He already has the strength he has now. In the future, if the divine emperor cultivates his accomplishments, he will be invincible in the world. If Wang Xiao didn''t have the smell of friars in the super world, he would really think Wang Xiao was the top demon from the super world. At the moment, he is also in a very embarrassing situation. After all, he has been so strong before. He has been tit for tat with Wang Xiao, but he has been unable to stand down. "What''s the situation? I''m not dreaming. It''s the emperor of the scorching sun." The people around were shocked. Looking at the Sun God Emperor and Wang Xiao, they thought they had seen a ghost. At the same time, friars of the Chen family are also like this. They never thought that Wang Xiao could reach this level. Before that, many of them knew that Wang Xiao was extraordinary, but they didn''t think of it. In particular, Chen Jiayi had seen Wang Xiao''s hand and knew that Wang Xiao was good. But seeing now, she suddenly understood the horror of Wang Xiao. Even in that place, the strength displayed by Wang Xiao was just the tip of the iceberg. If Wang Xiao killed them at that time, I''m afraid they would have become a corpse, but at that time, there was still a bit of chatter The appearance of being powerful and unforgiving, if you really make Wang Xiao move his heart Thinking of this, Chen Jiayi couldn''t help bursting out in a cold sweat. "The master is mighty!" Qin Shou, who was in the iron cage at the moment, was seriously injured, but he was very proud and couldn''t help shouting when he saw that the emperor of the burning sun wanted to suppress Wang Xiao. At the moment, the scorching sun God Emperor has not continued to fight. It is obvious that he is afraid of Wang Xiao and doesn''t want to continue to fight, but he doesn''t know how to step down. "Boy, even if you have some abilities, you shouldn''t be wild here. It''s not easy to learn your accomplishments. Leave here and spare your life!" Just at this time, Emperor xuanlei stood up again, but he wanted to clear the siege for emperor scorching sun. Listening to this tone, it seems that he also wants to fight. Obviously, it is to hand over Wang Xiao to retreat in the face of difficulties. After all, if Wang Xiao doesn''t retreat, he has reason to fight together. The two powerful gods shot together. The onlookers thought it was terrible, because the people present had never seen the two gods shot at the same time. In fact, the scorching sun god emperor doesn''t think he can''t defeat Wang Xiao, but recognizes the strength of Wang Xiao and knows the power of Wang Xiao. It''s not that he is defeated, but he doesn''t want to spend too much time on Wang Xiao. Therefore, if emperor xuanlei joins in, everything will be twice the result with half the effort. Of course, what he hopes more is that Wang Xiao will step down and take the initiative to leave here. This result is naturally the best and what he wants to see most. After all, he is the God Emperor, the strongest in the world, how can he give in to others. "Hum, it''s you who should leave. You shouldn''t be contaminated with the cause and effect. There''s still a chance to leave now. If you don''t choose to leave, you''ll face a dead end!" The words of emperor xuanlei are also very ugly. Wang Xiao is naturally not used to hearing these, so Wang Xiao is also impolite at this time. Moreover, his cultivation has reached the immortal respect, and his body has been horizontally refined to the God and devil body, but he is also a strong man who is confident and fearless of the God Emperor level. "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Don''t think you can challenge us when you are young and have some skills!" "Young man, you still have a long way to go, but it''s a pity that you''ve broken your way!" Hearing this, Emperor xuanlei said, as if he were a god overlooking all living beings. Chapter 2877 Wang Xiao''s words shocked and frightened all the people present. In front of the world, Wang Xiao dared to speak so arrogantly to the God Emperor, which was nothing more than a provocation to the God Emperor''s strong. How can this be accepted by the God Emperor''s strong. Therefore, the words of emperor xuanlei are indisputable. In fact, at the beginning, Emperor xuanlei was more optimistic about Wang Xiao. However, Wang Xiao was too arrogant. It was really shocking for them to have such cultivation at a young age. However, Emperor xuanlei thought that Wang Xiao should not be so, should not be so frivolous and arrogant. He was just a fairy. He dared not put them in the eyes of the powerful gods. It was crazy to the extreme. People in this class will not live long and will be destroyed by their madness. In their opinion, Wang Xiao''s words are also boastful. The scorching sun God Emperor just doesn''t want to spend time dealing with Wang Xiao, so it''s like that. And he also thinks that Wang Xiao doesn''t know himself, so it''s stupid to act like that now. The people also heard this time. In the words of xuanlei emperor, there was no room for discussion. It was bound to suppress Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was indeed the first to take the lead in this time, and his hands condensed into a printing and distribution. His whole body gathered in the printing and Dharma, and the power of terror also condensed. The next second, Wang Xiao pushed his hands, and the printing method in his hands appeared, and suddenly rushed to the two people. The power of this killing move is also good, completely beyond the level of xianzun. They have to pay attention to this kind of India. After all, it''s too scary for them to know and fear. I''m afraid most immortal friars can be directly killed by such a blow. Seeing such a killing move, Chen Jin''an only felt that his neck was cold, but he couldn''t help thinking of the previous shot against Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao made such a blow at that time, he could turn him into a corpse, but Wang Xiao didn''t do so, which made him stretch out a bit of fear. "Who is this evil, how can it be so!" Some immortal and powerful people are difficult to accept. Wang Xiao''s killing move can reach this level. He can''t help saying that there are very complex feelings in his words. At this time, Emperor xuanlei saw Wang Xiao''s killing move towards himself and the God Emperor of the scorching sun, but it was also right in their arms. If they took the initiative to deal with Wang Xiao, they would make the world say they were bullies, and even the two God emperors took the initiative to deal with an immortal statue. But at this time, he suddenly took the initiative to attack them, which just made him have a reason to take the initiative. Of course, in the face of Wang Xiao''s shot, they are also afraid to be careless. It is also because Wang Xiao''s killing move can not be underestimated and has good power. Stab ~ But I saw the silver thunder rolling around the xuanlei God Emperor. As soon as the thunder mang burst out in the xuanlei God Emperor''s hand, it hit Wang Xiao like a Thunder Dragon, and met Wang Xiao''s killing move. At this time, the scorching sun god emperor also shot, and the flames rolled all over him, but he also used his own life method. With a wave of his hand, a flame flew out, and then turned into a Fire Kirin and flew to Wang Xiao. àØ¡« The two shot, but this time they directly broke Wang Xiao''s magic door, and killed Wang Xiao with undiminished power. Before that, Wang Xiao shot, and the killing move rolled and fell on Wang Xiao. People were also very surprised to see such a scene, but they didn''t expect that this time the killing moves of the two God emperors directly broke Wang Xiao''s magic door. Before that, Wang Xiao made the scorching sun God Emperor unable to do anything, which also gave them an illusion that the God Emperor was just like this, and gave them an illusion that the God Emperor was not strong. At this time, they also realized the power of the God Emperor. The strong man of the divine emperor was really so terrible. When he made a move, the position of the wind and cloud changed, and the heaven and earth also changed color. Just for a moment, it seemed that he had entered the world of annihilation, and the whole world would disappear with the two people''s moves. It''s terrible. Just for the moment of such a move, almost everyone present has a recognition that they are a very insignificant mole ant. Colleague Qin Shou also has a dignified face. Although he is aware of Wang Xiao''s growth, he has not seen Wang Xiao''s hostility to the strong God Emperor. Therefore, two strong God emperors made a move, but he didn''t believe that Wang Xiao could face it for a moment. In fact, Wang Xiao is also the first time to face the strong God Emperor, and this time he directly faces the two God emperors alone, but even so, Wang Xiao is very calm and doesn''t seem to be afraid. This time, even if his Dharma was broken by the killing moves of the two gods, Wang Xiao didn''t seem to be in much panic, but the scorching sun gods and tired gods didn''t give Wang Xiao much response. As soon as the magic door was broken, the killing move fell on Wang Xiao. The terrible power seemed to tilt the whole Tianze world on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao couldn''t bear such power. There were two people who had their own life method. Fire and thunder attacked Wang Xiao and only called Wang Xiao. At that moment, Wang Xiao was submerged by such power, so that people couldn''t see or feel Wang Xiao. The whole square was blasted out of a bottomless pit by such killing moves, and that pit is where Wang Xiaozhi is. Boom! Such a loud noise was deafening, and everyone present could not help covering their ears. At this moment, they also believe that Wang Xiao must die, otherwise they were killed here by two strong gods. After all, it was the strong ones at the God Emperor level who took out their real strength. There is no hand left. It is the power of the God Emperor level. But it is the two strong gods who act at the same time, and the two gods act at the same time, but their power is not as simple as one plus one. Even in the celestial realm, it is also the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, which is enough to frighten everyone present. But this time such power is to make Wang Xiao bear it alone, and it will not destroy the whole Yuling sect. After such a blow, everyone thought that Wang Xiao would die. After all, Wang Xiao didn''t have time to respond. He just carried the killing moves of the two divine emperors. I''m afraid even the strong emperor would be seriously injured, not to mention a strong immortal. Even Wang Xiao''s body is very evil, but after all, it''s just xianzun. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t make up for the gap between xianzun and the divine emperor. After the killing move fell, he fell into calm. It seems that Wang Xiao has been suppressed by the two people, and he can''t feel the breath of Wang Xiao. It seems that Wang Xiao has indeed died, but they can''t believe it. Wang Xiao''s flesh is so tough that he shouldn''t be able to kill Wang Xiao. Chapter 2878 Both of them seem to have a good power, but they can''t say that they can kill Wang Xiao here. With Wang Xiao''s abnormal body, they estimate that they can suppress Wang Xiao here at most and call Wang Xiao seriously injured. But at the moment, neither the Sun God Emperor nor the xuanlei God Emperor can feel the breath of Wang Xiao at all, as if Wang Xiao is indeed dead and does not exist in this world at all. But the next second, I saw two figures flying out. It was none other than Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue. At this time, looking at Wang Xiao, his clothes looked very ragged, and there were several more blood marks. Rao was how powerful Wang Xiao was, but he was also hurt by such a blow. However, this is still unacceptable to the scorching sun God Emperor and xuanlei God Emperor, because Wang Xiao was only hurt, but not seriously injured. His killing move was so powerful that in the end, he just hurt Wang Xiao, that''s all. And ye qiuxue standing behind Wang Xiao is safe and sound. It''s not hard for everyone to think that, of course, Wang Xiao blocked all the powers when such a killing move came. Otherwise, with ye qiuxue, a monk who was cultivated by the Immortal Emperor, he would be wiped out in such residual power in an instant. But ye qiuxue was safe and sound, but Wang Xiao was hurt. "Is this son a man or a ghost?" At this time, the hearts of the scorching sun God Emperor and the xuanlei God Emperor could not help but emerge such thoughts. I couldn''t believe what I saw at this time. I thought Wang Xiao was not a human, but a terrible evil. Of course, they won''t stop. After all, they have already done it. Even if they can''t make Wang laugh together, won''t they make the world see a joke, or make the world think that the prestige of their God Emperor is just a false reputation. Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue are also very clear that the just hit is only the beginning. In order not to distract Wang Xiao, ye qiuxue took the initiative to step back and withdraw from the scope of the fight between the two sides, so that Wang Xiao will not be distracted. Just relying on the killing move just now made him feel that he believed Wang Xiao very much, because Wang Xiao had shown great confidence when facing these gods. I don''t know why, this confidence has deeply infected her, so that she felt that Wang Xiao can really shake the strong gods present. And also at this time, those powerful gods have already shot. Both the Sun God Emperor and the xuanlei God Emperor have gathered their own life method in their hands at the moment. Thunder and fire are intertwined, and terrible killing moves emerge. This time, the killing moves of the two people seem to be more powerful than the previous ones, which shocked everyone. What''s more, they held their breath. When Emperor scorching sun and Emperor xuanlei shot, they seemed to feel that such killing moves were facing them. Boom! Seeing this, Wang Xiao was not polite. In his hand, a giant finger pointed to the Dharma killing move jointly condensed and blessed by Emperor xuanlei and Emperor lieri. Although such a fingering did not seem to be of high grade, it was blessed by Wang Xiao''s aura mana. Under such a blessing, there was a power to turn corruption into magic, which made such a Dharma become incomparably powerful, Such a general Dharma is displayed in front of the world, and it also gives them a feeling that they can face the strong of God and Emperor. Even the scorching sun God Emperor and xuanlei God Emperor who are now shooting have this feeling. Although it is not a powerful method, the power contained in it is enough to hurt them, and even kill friar xianzun on the spot. "The strength of this son is at least invincible to xianzun. The whole Tianze fairy world or the xianzun of the whole world may not be his opponent." At this time, a friar xianzun looked at Wang Xiao and said that this was their estimation of Wang Xiao and thought that Wang Xiao was very powerful. They believe that at the level of xianzun, Wang Xiao is already invincible. They are also immortal friars, but they always have a profound feeling when they see Wang Xiao, and the strength shown by Wang Xiao also makes them feel out of reach, as if they were a mole ant in front of Wang Xiao. When the double shot killing moves touch again, it seems that two terrible beasts collide together, and a hysterical roar erupts. It seems that they all want to kill each other. After a loud noise, the people saw two God Emperor friars. The killing moves of the Sun God Emperor and the xuanlei God Emperor seemed to be better. They directly blocked Wang Xiao''s killing moves, and then offset Wang Xiao''s killing moves. The huge fingering phase was immediately extinguished by the two people''s killing moves. Before Wang Xiao reacted, the power of the lovers'' killing moves fell on Wang Xiao without much reduction, which once again suppressed Wang Xiao town. Seeing such a scene, the immortal friar on the scene felt cold and bristled. He thought that if he faced such a terrible killing move, he would have been broken to pieces in an instant. But there is a lesson from the past. At the moment, they dare not easily assert how Wang Xiao is. After all, Wang Xiao is a demon and a variable. Sure enough, the dust rolled up by the killing move gradually dispersed, but I saw Wang Xiao get up and covered with blood. Some blood had scabbed on Wang Xiao''s ragged body, hanging on Wang Xiao like a broken blood red armor. People know that the two strong men at the level of God Emperor, xuanlei God Emperor and scorching sun God Emperor, still hurt Wang Xiao. This time, it was more serious than the last time, but even so, it didn''t hurt the root of Wang Xiao. But even so, Wang Xiao was at a disadvantage, and their aura and mana were constantly consumed by them. Even though Wang Xiao can resist the killing moves of the two powerful gods, it doesn''t seem that you are relaxed. You are injured. It takes a lot of Reiki and mana to resist such a terrible killing move. After all, Wang Xiao is just a immortal monk. His aura and mana are not as strong as the two gods. Therefore, if this goes on, Wang Xiao will be defeated here. Both Wang Xiao and Emperor xuanlei and Emperor scorching sun know this. However, the two sides seem to have little spare power to maneuver, because the more shocking Wang Xiaoyue is, the more they want to kill Wang Xiaoyue. After all, their relationship with Wang Xiao has completely deteriorated and has been contaminated with the cause and effect of Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao grows up in the future, it may be their doomsday. This is a potential threat, and they can''t sit back and ignore it. Chapter 2879 After the attack, the two people will not give Wang Xiao a chance to stop at all. They want to suppress Wang Xiao here with great vigour, and the killing moves rolled and killed Wang Xiao. The world is full of the idea of killing. The two powerful gods broke out their unique intention of killing, and the original life Dharma behind them also emerged. The Dharma phase of this life is the God of their own life, just like the mud pill Temple of monks who have not stepped into self-cultivation, which represents the full strength of monks. At this moment, the two divine emperors have revealed their own life Dharma, which is to tell the world that they have come up with their most real strength as divine emperors. This is totally incomparable with the past. The revelation of the divine emperor''s FA phase means that they have used their most powerful skills. In the past, some people showed their true nature Dharma, that is, when they met a strong enemy, they had to rely on their true nature Dharma to distinguish themselves from the strong enemy. This time, whether it is the Sun God Emperor or the xuanlei God Emperor, there is only one person facing. That person is Wang Xiao, just a fairy monk. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, even the person you trust most will think it''s false when you tell yourself the picture in front of you, because it''s Arabian Nights. But this fantastic picture really exists, so that all of them think they are dreaming for the first time. Then the killing moves rolled down and became hysterical like a raging storm. Each one was incomparably powerful, and each one could kill a strong person present. Feeling this killing move, the people just felt creepy, as if the end had come at this moment, which made them unable to imagine no matter how. At this moment, they seemed to see the gods. At this moment, many people present were suddenly frightened to find that although such killing moves were not directed at them, the remaining power of hysteria suppressed them from moving here. At this moment, they can''t even control their bodies. They are desperate and aware of their weakness. At the moment, Wang Xiao seems to be the same. He can''t move at all because he is suppressed by such repeated killing moves. He can only kill himself with such killing moves. Because at the moment, Wang Xiao didn''t take any action or even make any counterattack. It seems that he let such killing moves fall on himself. "If I were this son, I would be honored even though I died. It is absolutely unique to be able to die under the joint efforts of two powerful gods. It is not too much to say that it is unprecedented and unprecedented. Indeed, it is true." At this time, someone looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help saying that they thought Wang Xiao would die, but they felt honored for Wang Xiao''s death. Such treatment was out of their reach, and they would never have such treatment. Because they don''t have this ability at all. I''m afraid one of the gods can make them die with a flick of his fingers. People no longer go to see it, because there is no suspense about the result. Under such a killing move, even the strong emperor of God can''t survive. Even the two gods are determined to kill. At the moment, they also think that under such killing moves, Wang Xiao must be killed here, and Wang Xiao must be dead. In this way, they also had some comfort. After all, they killed Wang Xiao after all. Although they paid some price and paid some means that they had never used to deal with immortal friars, as long as they killed Wang Xiao, everything was worth it. At least it can make the world believe in its reputation. After the hysterical killing move, the whole yulingzong fell into silence. Where Wang Xiao was located, Wang Xiao had disappeared out of thin air and could not see the breath. It was as if he had been completely extinguished by the just killing move. There was no trace left in the world, but there was a trace of Wang Xiao in people''s memory. However, people are always forgetful. Before long, people will forget Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao will disappear completely. "It''s terrible. I really don''t know where he hi came from." "Yes, yes, but it''s a pity that it''s not very smart. If you can hibernate for a period of time and fight against several gods when you become strong, I''m afraid it will be another situation and won''t die prematurely." At this time, someone said with regret that in their view, Wang Xiao is the only evil. Any achievement of such a young yulingzong is beyond the reach of his peers. It can be called unprecedented, but even so, it is inevitable to die. In their view, Wang Xiao can have another ending. Wang Xiao has a long way to go and can definitely grow beyond the reach of today''s gods and emperors. Isn''t it invincible in the world? It''s easy to deal with several gods and emperors, and it''s also easy to settle accounts at that time. However, Wang Xiao was so impulsive that he finally died here because of his lack of strength. In their view, this is nothing more than a premature death. People also think that Wang Xiao is dead. The real dragon in the iron cage should be very desperate. They are very curious and can''t help looking at the real dragon. At this time, I saw the human shape transformed by the real dragon. This time, I sat beside the iron cage and was very leisurely. It didn''t seem to be sad about Wang Xiao''s death. Seeing such a scene, people were also somewhat puzzled. Your family lost their lives to save you. You don''t feel heartless at all. People only think that Wang Xiao saved the wrong one this time. It''s not worth dying. If Wang Xiao knows, he will regret it very much. But what people don''t know is that Qin Shou is so because of the life and death contract he established with Wang Xiao. They all say that Wang Xiao is dead. He is also a little worried, but he is relieved. Because Wang Xiao is dead, he will go with Wang Xiao. Being able to have such a master also makes him die without regret. But soon he found that he was safe and sound, that is to say, his master, that is, Wang Xiao, probably had nothing at all, but hid his body shape, so that those present could not notice it. Qin Shou also took a special look at the God patrolling emperor. He knew that the God patrolling emperor was the most powerful of the four God emperors. However, the God patrolling emperor did not seem to find anything, which immediately gave him enough confidence and made him understand that Wang Xiao''s accomplishments had reached a great height. Such a hidden body shape made the God patrolling emperor unable to notice that day. "Look there!" Chapter 2880 "Look there!" I don''t know who suddenly screamed. Everyone''s eyes followed in the past, but at that place, I saw Wang Xiao again. This time, the emperor couldn''t help frowning, because even he thought Wang Xiao had died here, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao suddenly came back from the dead at this time and appeared in front of them again. People who originally thought Wang Xiao would die also showed a ghost like expression, including emperor scorching sun and Emperor xuanlei. "There''s a ghost!" "Is it true that there are ghosts in this world?" At this time, Emperor scorching sun and Emperor xuanlei 1 could not help murmuring. "Master, can you see his origin?" At the moment, the Yonghan God Emperor beside the Tianxun God Emperor is sending a message to the Tianxun God Emperor. It seems that he wants to get the Tao from the Tianxun God Emperor and puzzles his answer. Such cultivation, such talent and such shocking combat power are not seen in the super world. She really can''t believe that such a strong force can be born in the small world, which is completely impossible. "I can''t see through this person either. I just feel that this person seems to have a sense of familiarity." At this time, Emperor Tianxun suddenly thought of something. It seemed that something had been forgotten by him. Yu Yunfei, one of the huanbizong disciples behind Tianxun God Emperor, changed his face greatly, but his heart was blue with regret. He had been ordered by the master to ask Wang Xiao to be a disciple of the sect. But when I saw Wang Xiao''s accomplishments, I was so disdainful that I made it difficult for Wang Xiao and broke such an opportunity. Now I see Wang Xiao''s strong strength, but I''m very afraid. If my master knows the cause and effect, I''m afraid he''ll be overwhelmed and go away. Now Wang Xiao''s strength is not too much to be an elder in their sect, because it''s too evil. "Although this son has not died in the hands of the two gods, the situation is still not impressive, at least for him." At this time, someone looked at Wang Xiao and analyzed. "Oh, why?" At this time, someone couldn''t help but wonder at the speech, but he didn''t understand the words of the former. "Didn''t you find that although this son blocked the killing moves of the two scorching sun gods, he had no power to fight back. He was completely suppressed by the two gods." At this point, the former said. "This is also a very normal thing. It''s amazing that this son can do this step now." "If you ask us to be like this, I''m afraid we''ll die in an instant. Where is the following text?" At this time, it was said that Wang Xiao was also somewhat worshipped. "Well, that makes sense." At this time, the others also nodded. "Is there a possibility that he just doesn''t want to fight yet, just want to experience the power of the powerful God Emperor?" Just at this time, someone couldn''t help saying. Hearing this, the people were also stunned, and then silent for a moment. It''s not impossible. It''s just that the specific one can only be time to tell them the answer. At this time, the scorching sun God Emperor and the xuanlei God Emperor were surprised, but they didn''t know what method to use to deal with Wang Xiao for a while. It seemed that their own methods could not suppress Wang Xiao. Even if they want to break their heads, they can''t figure out why Wang Xiao can be so abnormal, which is really unreasonable. "Is that all you can do?" "If it''s just like this, it''s too disappointing. The God Emperor of Tianze fairy world is just like this." At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but say faintly when looking at the scorching sun God Emperor. His tone was very flat, but it also covered all the God emperors in the Tianze fairy world in his words. Indirectly, it offended all the strong gods and emperors, and it was nothing more than a provocation to the strong gods and emperors. In the face of such words, the two strong gods, the scorching sun God Emperor and the xuanlei God Emperor, can''t tolerate them. After all, they are strong enough gods, which can be commented by Wang Xiao. Obviously, Wang Xiao''s words also successfully angered the two people. At this time, the Dharma phase behind the two people has not disappeared, but they saw that they suddenly condensed a seal Dharma in their hands, and then the life Dharma phase was integrated with them. Among them, the God of the scorching sun turned into a divine fire, and the God of the Xuan thunder condensed into a thunder mang. One of them is the master of fire and the other is the master of thunder. Both of them have great power and are very terrible, representing the most of these two forces in the world of Tianze fairy world. This time, they turned into these two forms of power, fully integrated themselves into this power, and made this power more terrible under their own blessing. Then the two forces intertwined and became purple thunder and fire. The terrible thunder and fire shrouded 1 Wang Xiao in an instant and wrapped Wang Xiao in it. This is already the strongest posture of the two people, which consumes their aura and mana. Generally, they will never make such a terrible killing move, but at this time, they have to do so and have to make such a terrible killing move. It was as if Wang Xiao was their immortal enemy. They could not defeat them at first, but had to fight to death with such means. At the moment, such two forces wrapped Wang Xiao completely, and the people could not feel the breath of Wang Xiao, as if Wang Xiao had disappeared. But with the experience of the first two times, this time those who feel all this are silent. They don''t intend to do anything, but just want to see the final result. And the magic door made by Emperor xuanlei and Emperor scorching sun is also the one he is best at. Whether it''s thunder or fire power, Wang Xiao is not weak. At the moment, in the light blue lightning flame, a golden burst suddenly appeared, and then a purple thunder awn was also exposed, with a trace mixed in the light blue thunder fire. Of course, this is Wang Xiao''s Dan fire and Wang Xiao''s thunder method. Wang Xiao, this Dan fire is a gathering of three Yang fires, and slowly cultivated to have the current three terror Yang fires. The purple thunder in Wang Xiao''s hand is the emperor of thunder and lightning. Any thunder and lightning that sees such thunder and lightning needs to be subdued. At the moment, Wang Xiaoyi suddenly released purple thunder and three Yang fires, that is, to suppress the incarnation of the two powerful gods. Prick~ The purple thunder with Wang Xiao is here, on the thunder awn made by the emperor of the mysterious Thunder God. It won''t take long to suppress the mysterious thunder. In this way, xuanlei met Wang Xiao''s purple thunder, as if he had encountered some very terrible existence. He avoided it uncontrollably and dared not touch the edge of purple thunde Chapter 2881 Then there were the three Yang fires of Wang Xiao. The terrible flame burst out and its terrible high temperature seemed to devour the original flame of the scorching sun God Emperor. Although Wang Xiao didn''t aim at others, as soon as the three Yang fires of Wang Xiao came out, the high temperature swept through. Almost all the people who were watching were red faced. Don''t be too scary. They also did not expect that Wang Xiao would have such a means. The mysterious Thunder God Emperor can collect the great achievements of thunder method. It''s not too much for the "thunder god" in the Tianze fairy world. In the whole Tianze fairy world, no thunder method can be more powerful than the mysterious Thunder God Emperor. Of course, now it seems to be there. That''s the purple thunder method of Wang Xiao. At this time, the purple thunder method has completely covered the thunder method of the mysterious Thunder God Emperor. Then I saw a thunder and a fire fly out. Then I looked at Wang Xiao, covered with a layer of golden flame and a layer of purple thunder awn. And the golden flame and purple thunder came from Wang Xiao. "This is Dan fire!" "How could this Dan fire have such a terrible power!" "What kind of thunder method is this? Even the noumenon thunder method of xuanlei emperor can be suppressed." At the moment, people looked at Wang Xiao in disbelief, as if they had seen something very terrible. They all saw Wang Xiao''s golden flame, among which there were alchemists who were proficient in alchemy, but they knew that Wang Xiao''s flame was actually Dan fire, and the product level of this Dan fire did not know its geometry. In fact, with the growth of Wang Xiao''s strength, the product level of Dan fire also increases. At the moment, even Wang Xiao doesn''t know what level he has reached and what product level he has reached. He just knows that the three Yang fires have reached a very terrible level. "It''s shocking. This son''s accomplishments are not only terrible, but even the alchemist''s grade is afraid to reach a level that no one can match." At the moment, the alchemists present can''t help saying that as alchemists, they know very well that the power of Dan fire, as a sharp weapon of alchemy, will soar because of the alchemist''s level of alchemy. Seeing Wang Xiao''s Dan fire this time, it is like an emperor in the fire, which makes the Dan fire in their bodies feel suppressed, even if they don''t show their own Dan fire, But it is very clear that you can feel your Dan fire faintly, and it seems to be sending out bursts of grief. "What''s the matter with Lei mang? What grade is purple Lei mang?" The monk who was afraid of thunder was the monk who was not afraid of thunder, but the monk who was afraid of thunder was not the monk who was afraid of thunder. It seems that the purple Lei mang on Wang Xiao''s body is also the emperor of Lei FA in the heaven and earth, so that all the thunder and lightning in the world will be subject to it. The emperor of the sun god and the emperor of the Xuan Thunder God, who were shot and returned to their original phase, can''t believe that Wang Xiao can suppress himself in the field he is proud of. Whether it is thunder or fire, they completely crush themselves. It seems that they have nothing to do with Wang Xiao. "Now that you''ve run out of killing moves, it''s my turn." Just at this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. The fist in his hand could not help but clench, and one punch was blown out. There was no gorgeous means and methods, just a simple physical punch. In a trance, an invisible force broke out between Wang Xiao''s fists. It was an amazing fist that broke out out out of thin air, as if it were the most terrible power in the world. At the beginning, Emperor scorching sun and Emperor xuanlei didn''t know it, but as such a force suddenly spread, their faces showed a look of panic. At this time, they were also locked by such a force, but they had no chance to dodge. In a hurry, you can only open your most powerful vigorous Qi defense to resist such a blow. The latter two people were more than that. They quickly gathered one of their most powerful methods to offset the power of such a punch. However, I saw an additional seal in the hands of the scorching sun God Emperor. In the seal, a fire dragon suddenly flew out and jumped at me. At the same time, Emperor xuanlei also condensed a seal method, but saw a huge Lei mang condensed palm print, which also patted Wang Xiao. But at this time, when people thought that emperor xuanlei and Emperor scorching sun could stop such a blow as Wang Xiao, they saw their killing moves and immediately disintegrated, as if they were destroying the withered and decadent. Then the power of such a punch directly hit the two. Bang~ When the huge power came into contact with them, they saw that they were blown away, and their vigorous Qi defense collapsed in an instant. The power from Wang Xiao''s fist fell on them mercilessly. Suddenly, they vomited fresh blood in their mouth. After landing, they had no power to fight again. They just collapsed on the ground and looked at Wang Xiao in horror Wang Xiao had just punched the two powerful gods and emperors and severely injured them. Suddenly, the whole imperial spirit was silent and fell into a dead silence. Everyone couldn''t believe it. Their eyes stared like a copper bell, and their mouths were open enough to plug down a duck egg. They even thought they had entered a dream at once. At this moment, everything they see is just a cover up, but in fact, everything they see at this moment is a real thing. Even Yonghan God Emperor and Tianxun God Emperor are the same. They can''t believe what they see at this time, as if it were all a dream. Before that, Wang Xiao only made a few moves, but they were suppressed by the two gods. Although the two gods could not suppress Wang Xiao, they never thought that Wang Xiao could defeat the joint efforts of the two gods. But Wang Xiao did it again, but he told everyone Wang Xiao''s ability, so that everyone knew that Wang Xiao''s moves had left some strength. Even this time, they didn''t know whether Wang Xiao had left any strength. They just saw that the two gods fell to the ground, but they had no strength to fight again. This made everyone have to re-examine Wang Xiao. After all, this time Wang Xiao seriously injured the two gods with one punch, which has completely exceeded their imagination. Chapter 2882 At this time, the God Emperor of Tianxun was also completely unable to imagine what kind of demon Wang Xiao was. Since Wang Xiao can do one punch, he seriously injured the two gods. It''s easy for you to deal with them. Chen Jin''an''s legs trembled with fear this time. At this time, he realized how terrible he had offended. They knew that Wang Xiao was extraordinary, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be so extraordinary and hurt the two God emperors with one punch. Even the God Emperor of Tianxun might not be able to do it. And obviously, this situation has exceeded the expectations of the four God emperors, but the current situation is beyond their control. This is the very clear rule in their hearts, that is, the strong have the right to speak, and the rules are used by the strong to limit the weak. This time, the right to speak was concentrated in Wang Xiao''s hands. Wang Xiao has such ability, I''m afraid it''s enough to walk horizontally in the whole Tianze fairy world. If he hadn''t seen that Wang Xiao was really only immortal Zun, he would have doubted that this was a strong man like a demon who dressed up as a pig, ate a tiger and played tricks on them. Now the world is also dying, but there is another Wang Xiao, which makes them instantly understand that Wang Xiao is the biggest variable, and the cause and effect is not what they can be contaminated with. Finally, the God Emperor of Tianxun also wanted to understand something. He immediately called Yu Yunfei to his face and asked for the original details. Yuyunfei also knew that his master already knew that there was something he dared to hide. He quickly said what had happened at that time without reservation. The Yonghan God Emperor on one side also listened very clearly, but after listening, he shook his head again. His master was very insightful, but his disciple Yu Yunfei''s vision was different. He learned a lot of skills, but he didn''t have the vision of the bloody sword sky patrol God Emperor. "Damn traitor, ruin huanbizong''s great opportunity and my good deeds. It''s unreasonable!" After hearing this, the Lord of huanbizong Tianxun God Emperor was also furious and immediately understood the cause and effect of the matter. Originally, they huanbizong could have a great chance. Wang Xiao has high talent and fighting power. He is an unusual person. If he can attract the beginner, it will be a great opportunity for huanbizong. Wang Xiao in the future can definitely achieve huanbizong''s success. Everything is naturally good. Unfortunately, he entrusted Yu Yunfei with this matter because he was not human. Who knows that Yu Yunfei was so short-sighted and was abandoned by Yu Yunfei when he saw the great opportunity he was about to get, which made him feel no pain in his heart. "From now on, you will no longer be my disciple. Go back where you come from, hum!" At the moment, Yu Yunfei is very nervous. He is afraid that his teacher''s anger will result in him. But Tianxun God Emperor doesn''t do so at this time. He just plans to drive Yu Yunfei out of the mountain gate. Yu Yunfei was relieved to see that Tianxun God Emperor didn''t kill him, but he also knew that his chance was ruined. "What other moves do you have? Continue to use them." Looking at the two people spread on the ground, Wang Xiao said faintly. The words sounded a bit aggressive. At this time, Wang Xiao did have this strength, which made everyone present silent. Even the scorching sun God Emperor and the xuanlei God Emperor did not look like before. They all looked at Wang Xiao with great fear, as if they saw something very terrible. At the moment, they have no intention of fighting, but all they can think of is how to live. At the moment, they don''t want to die here like this. After all, their practice is not easy, but they are not willing to die like this. The strength of Wang Xiao also made them feel deep fear, but for Wang Xiao, they didn''t dare to take a shot by half. "Misunderstanding, everything is misunderstanding, Shangxian misunderstood." Just at this time, Tianxun God Emperor finally appeared. At this time, Tianxun God Emperor smiled at Wang Xiao, but the smile on his face was even more ugly than crying. His situation at this time is also very embarrassing, with face on one side. It made him unable to smile and bow his head to Wang, but on the other side was interest. Emperor scorching sun and Emperor xuanlei were his allies, which made him dare not abandon his allies. After all, the interest was here. If he lost these two allies, it would be the biggest blow to him. And he also regretted that he didn''t intervene in this matter at the beginning. If he intervened in this matter at the beginning, maybe he wouldn''t be so embarrassed at the moment. However, he underestimated the power of Wang Xiao and thought he could control the situation. In the end, the initiative fell into Wang Xiao''s hands, which made him very embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. After some weighing, he made a decision and decided to put down his face and talk to Wang Xiao. "I''m afraid there''s no misunderstanding here." Hearing this, Wang Xiao said faintly. At the moment, he was very clear about his position. Now the initiative was in his hands, so he was completely fearless of the so-called God emperors. At the moment, those arrogant gods are extremely afraid of Wang Xiao. Rao didn''t expect such a reversal. "I didn''t expect him to be so strong!" Even ye qiuxue said to herself in her heart that she had a more accurate understanding of the strength of Wang Xiao and knew the strength of Wang Xiao. She also understood why Wang Xiao dared to be so confident. She was afraid that she had relied on her terrible strength. "It''s really a misunderstanding. We have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai and contradict the immortal." "Please forgive me. As long as the immortal can let them go, the immortal can put forward any conditions. I won''t refuse if I can do it." At this time, the God Emperor of Tianxun also 1 continued. People were also surprised. At this time, Tianxun God Emperor unexpectedly chose to compromise, and the compromise was so thorough. In fact, the God patrolling emperor was testing Wang Xiao that day to see if Wang Xiao could give him more power to maneuver, so that both sides had steps. "It''s easy to say. I don''t need you to do anything. First, I want to get back what I need, and second, she wants to get back the yulingzong." At this time, Wang Xiao also understood the meaning of patrolling the God Emperor on this day, that is, he said to the God Emperor on this day, but his words were impolite and did not pay any attention to the strong of the God Emperor. But then again, Wang Xiao does have this capital. "It''s easy to say, everything is easy to say." Chapter 2883 Looking at Wang Xiao, Tianxun God Emperor was also relieved, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao didn''t want many things. These things were completely acceptable to him. But he didn''t notice that when Wang Xiao didn''t show his powerful means, they couldn''t accept them. Because at that time, they all looked at Wang Xiao from the perspective of high-ranking people and thought that Wang Xiao was just an ordinary immortal, and could not enter the eyes of these powerful gods and emperors. But now it is different. Now they regard Wang Xiao as the superior, so the conditions of Wang Xiao have become completely acceptable in their view. One yulingzong for the lives of two God emperors is also very worth it in the view of Tianxun God Emperor. And another condition is that what Wang Xiao wants belongs to Wang Xiao. Hearing the conversation between them, Chen Jin''an''s face changed. Unexpectedly, there seemed to be something that didn''t belong to him in the blink of an eye. Looking at Wang Xiao and the appearance of the God patrolling emperor that day, Chen Jin''an has made it clear that the two sides have reached a certain agreement, so it will be so. In the face of this situation, Chen Jin''an is also powerless. After all, he is a mole ant in the eyes of either side and an object that can be destroyed easily. At the moment, he is like dancing on an egg. He is very careful and dare not neglect at all. "I didn''t expect this to happen." At this time, Chen Jiayi said with some despair in her heart. "Yes, I didn''t expect this person to be such a huge variable." I don''t know when the feminine man appeared in Chen Jiayi again. His face said that he was unwilling. In fact, there was his calculation in the whole event, but his calculation did not succeed. He obviously missed, but this time he missed at Wang Xiao, which made him very unwilling, but also somewhat helpless. In fact, the strength shown by Wang Xiao has shocked him. In his view, this is a strong man who can stand side by side with the God Emperor, and he never calculated the strong man like the God Emperor, because in his view, this is looking for death. Now Wang Xiao''s strength is better than that of the divine emperor, which makes him dare not continue to calculate Wang Xiao at the first time. "Time is also fate. Maybe my Chen family is doomed not to get such an opportunity." Finally, Chen Jiayi sighed with emotion. She knew very well that as long as Wang Xiao was here, she would have no chance to win the chance to refine the fairy sword in ye qiuxue''s hands, so they both came here. They were silent and didn''t continue to talk. "Don''t open the cage quickly, and return the magic mirror to Shangxian!" The day after tomorrow, the God patrolling emperor ordered Chen Jin''an. And Chen Jin''an didn''t dare to have half a minute''s hesitation when he heard the speech. He immediately pinched the magic formula, lifted the prohibition of the iron cage, and then opened the iron cage. Suddenly, Qin Shou walked out of the cage with great arrogance, and then looked at Chen Jin''an, Emperor Xuan Lei and Emperor Lei RI, who were arrogant in front of him, but his face was full of ridicule and disdain. Several people saw Qin Shou''s expression, but they also dared to be angry, because Wang Xiao once again, even if they were given ten courage, at the moment, they didn''t dare to treat Qin Shou. After all, before that, Wang Xiao''s performance was still that kind of experience in the purpose. They are very afraid of Wang Xiao. They all know that Wang Xiao has the power to kill them. Later, Chen Jin''an also slapped his hand. Suddenly, there was an extra mirror in his hand out of thin air, and Wang Xiao was not polite. He photographed the mirror in his hand. After careful observation, he also found that this is the heart magic mirror. After confirmation, Wang Xiao put the heart magic mirror into the bag. This time, he can feel the incomparable weakness of the heart magic mirror, but he can''t turn into human form at all, so he can only understand the original noumenon. In Qin Shou''s mouth, Wang Xiao also learned that, in addition to most of the power blocked by Wang Xiao, most of the remaining power was blocked by the heart magic mirror. After he and the heart magic mirror arrived at the Tianze fairy world, the heart magic mirror could not be transformed into a human form and directly returned to the body. At this time, Wang Xiao also obeyed his Ruoyan, but he didn''t embarrass emperor scorching sun and Emperor xuanlei. Soon they came to Tianxun God Emperor, and Tianxun God Emperor didn''t talk nonsense. He spread out his palm, and there were two more pills, which can make them heal quickly. They also took the pill without hesitation, and then swallowed it into their stomach. They immediately felt a warm current in their body, and then some minor injuries in their body were repaired. Only some serious injuries need them to absorb all the medicine before they can recover. The onlookers also didn''t expect such an ending. Many people shouted directly as if they were dreaming. Everything was very mysterious, but there was a strong God Emperor who was defeated in the hands of xianzun. Even if they say so, no one will believe it. Only when they see it with their own eyes can they be convinced. Therefore, everyone present knows that if something is said here, someone will think they are crazy. After all, this is a breakthrough in the existence of general ideas. Don''t be too scary. After all, the so-called dragon killing banquet didn''t even kill the dragon. Naturally, it didn''t mean anything, so they left one after another. The four gods did not dare to stay in yulingzong for a long time. After dealing with some things, Tianxun Shendi and others left yulingzong completely with the Chen family of yulingzong. So far, yulingzong also completely returned to the hands of Ye family. "Woo woo, sir, it''s hard for me to find you." After everyone left one after another, Qin Shou threw himself on Wang Xiao like a wronged child. He looked a little funny. "Well, well, it''s like I hung up." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao waved his hand, but also handed Qin Shou a pill. This pill was cut and asked Qin Shou to repair his injury. At this time, many monks of the Ye family also came out of the dungeon, saw ye qiuxue and even thought they were dreaming. "Autumn snow, is this true?" At this time, I saw a middle-aged man and a woman in palace clothes with some vicissitudes come to ye qiuxue. I couldn''t believe looking at my daughter, but I was shocked by the news that all the friars of the Chen family left here. They don''t know what''s going on outside and why, but they know it''s definitely because of Ye qiuxue. Therefore, after walking out of the dungeon, the Ye family surrounded ye qiuxue, but also ignored Wang Xiao Chapter 2884 The Ye family didn''t know what was going on, but they were very clear that it must be related to ye qiuxue, so they surrounded ye qiuxue. At the moment, the people of the Ye family are silent in the joy of the rest of their lives. They are naturally very happy that they can regain control of the yulingzong, like a treasure. "Heaven will not kill my Ye family!" "Heaven does not die, yulingzong!" Countless friars of the Ye family could not help but say excitedly that they thought that God had visited the yulingzong and the Ye family, so that the Ye family could do so and reverse the world. Of course, they also believe very much that it is due to the Tianjiao of the Ye family. If anyone in the Ye family can turn the tide, I''m afraid it''s only ye qiuxue of the Ye family. "Qiuxue, since you can turn the tide, you must have obtained the legendary immortal sword to ask the Chen family to take the initiative to leave." At this time, the leader of Ye family, the former leader of Yuling sect, couldn''t help asking ye qiuxue. This is the only reason he wanted to come. Of course, he didn''t hope that his daughter could reach this level and kill the people of the Chen family, but he thought that ye qiuxue was enough to be feared by the monks of the Chen family by refining fairy sword. After all, with the immortal sword, they have the qualification to go to the super world. At least the core members of their Ye family are qualified to save the fire of yulingzong at the end of the day. In the super world, with the identity of the master of refining immortal sword, they can naturally get the protection of some super forces. If they have such protection, their yulingzong can almost walk sideways in the super world. Therefore, at the moment, they are also very excited, that is, they know how they can achieve in the future and get the help of the great divine civilization in the super world. In the future, you can stand at the peak of the Tianze fairy world. But they didn''t know that refining fairy sword was not as powerful as ye family thought, and she was able to get refining fairy sword entirely by Wang Xiao. If there was no Wang Xiao, she would have no chance to turn over. Today, in the venue where yulingzong called her desperate and strong, she didn''t seem to have any chance, just because the man was too strong to turn the tide in such a scene, which made him unable to calm down and can''t believe it even now. But all this is true. Wang Xiao is indeed so. At this time, ye qiuxue also wanted to explain something, but found that her speech was always interrupted. When she looked at Wang Xiao, she saw that Wang Xiao was no longer in place, but standing in the distance. Of course, the Ye family naturally noticed Wang Xiao, but they thought Wang Xiao was just an insignificant figure, so they didn''t care much. And ye qiuxue is also very helpless. She can only deal with the talents in the family first. When she has time to find Wang Xiao, she can only "ignore" Wang Xiao first. She secretly glanced over and found that Wang Xiao was not angry, which was a sigh of relief. "Now that the disaster has passed, autumn snow, I don''t know so much about marriage?" At this time, ye qiuxue''s father ye Jiye couldn''t help but say, but he talked about a long time ago. Hearing this, ye qiuxue''s face changed slightly, and there was a bit of resistance in her look. She didn''t seem to want to mention it. The beautiful lady in palace clothes, ye qiuxue''s mother, heard Ye Jiye''s words, and then saw ye qiuxue''s expression. At this time, she said, "well, let''s talk about it later. Qiu Xue finally came back, and the whole Ye family finally came out of the crisis. Don''t mention it first." "Hey." Hearing the speech, ye Jiye also sighed, so he couldn''t help but say to ye qiuxue, "if the childe had helped me, my Ye family and yulingzong wouldn''t have come to this step." "Anyway, I don''t like that person. I won''t agree to this engagement." But ye Jiye said so, but ye qiuxue''s attitude was also extremely tough, that is, he would not agree to it anyway, and would not become a Taoist companion with that person anyway. Wang Xiao heard it clearly in the distance, but he didn''t expect that the chick had an engagement with others. Such things surprised him, but he also heard it. Ye qiuxue seemed to resist it. In other words, ye qiuxue is very resistant to the man. "Qiu Xue, you will also go to the super world in the future, and the super world is strong like forest. If you don''t have a backer there, even if there is a fairy sword, it will be difficult to move. I also think of you." Wen Yan, ye Jiye said again. It turns out that a monk from the super world once came to Tianze fairyland. Once a young and promising monk met ye qiuxue and fell in love with ye qiuxue at first sight. Therefore, he came to the Yuling sect to form a Taoist companion with ye qiuxue''s blood and tell his origin at the same time. After ye Jiye knew the identity and origin of the young monk, he also agreed to the marriage without ye qiuxue''s affection. Later, ye qiuxue was also very angry when she learned about it. However, the young monk had a special identity, but he could not afford to offend himself, or he was unable to resist. In a rage, he left the Yuling sect. Since then, he has practiced outside and never returned to the Yuling sect. Until this time, ye Jiye was naturally very excited when he saw his daughter he had not seen for a long time, but he couldn''t help mentioning it when he thought of the future of yulingzong. This matter lingered like a nightmare in ye qiuxue''s heart. Therefore, when ye Jiye mentioned it, she looked very bad, but her attitude was as firm as ever. She would not admit such an engagement. "I don''t need him. The Ye family can walk by themselves, and I don''t need him!" Just at this time, ye qiuxue said in Du. "I will beat him, too!" Then ye qiuxue went on to say that once there was an agreement between the two people, that is, before the marriage was performed, that is, before the two people were officially engaged, if ye qiuxue could defeat him, he would cancel the marriage, and he would not entangle ye qiuxue in the future. After receiving such a reply, ye qiuxue worked very hard to cultivate, but she has made great achievements in a few years. However, there is still a big gap between such achievements and that person. Even ye qiuxue feels that she has a fairy sword, but she also feels that she is not an opponent of anyone. At least before meeting Wang Xiao, she thought that he was the strongest of the younger generation, which gave her a feeling of being out of reach. Chapter 2885 "Unexpectedly, chick, you calculate me, you still have an engagement." After appeasing the nature of Ye family, ye qiuxue also ordered the people of Ye family to arrange a place for Wang Xiao to rest. Ye qiuxue said that Wang Xiao was his friend, and the people of the Ye family didn''t dare to neglect more, so they arranged a good cave for Wang Xiao to have a rest. At the same time, ye qiuxue found Wang Xiao immediately after she was busy. After seeing Wang Xiao, ye qiuxue didn''t speak. Wang Xiao took the lead in saying that, of course, Wang Xiao wasn''t really angry. At least ye qiuxue heard the smell of anger in Wang Xiao''s tone. In fact, many times she was worried about Wang Xiao, so she was angry and wondered how to explain to Wang Xiao. She didn''t know when she seemed to care about Wang Xiao''s mood. When entering the cave, although Wang Xiao was asking questions, he heard more gossip, which caused some contradictions in ye qiuxue''s heart, both relieved and depressed, Then he did turn his mouth and said, "you think I would. I hate that man. It''s like he''s powerful. I don''t like his feeling of contempt for all sentient beings, as if I should crawl under his feet." "It''s a pity that my father agreed to him and made an engagement, which made him tangle with me and bored me very much..." Just at this time, ye qiuxue also said all the original things, and made Wang Xiao understand the original things. It turned out that she didn''t know about the engagement at the beginning, but she didn''t know it until later. At that time, she didn''t resist too much. After seeing the man, she even got along with him for some time. Just in the process of getting along, ye qiuxue found that she couldn''t like the man at all, and even had a feeling of disgust. In the end, she confessed everything to the man, But it made the man pursue more, and she was not tired of it. "So as long as you defeat him, you can break the engagement?" At this time, Wang asked with a smile. "Well, it''s just that that person is not an easy person." "It is said that there is a strange woman called the first cruel man in the super world. She was once unknown, but she became famous all over the world after killing four great gods by one person. That person is her disciple and her strength is extraordinary." "Before I met you, I thought that person was the strongest of the younger generation." At this time, ye qiuxue said. "That man is fierce. There is still a big gap between me and him. Even if I have a fairy sword, I am not the opponent of that man..." Ye qiuxue said at this time that although she grows up rapidly, that person is not standing still. It is very difficult to catch up with and surpass that person. It can even be said that there is no hope, but ye qiuxue is not willing to give up all this until the last moment. There may not have been miracles, but she will never be content with fate. "The first cruel man, what a familiar title." Just at this time, Wang Xiao heard a very familiar title in ye qiuxue''s mouth, but Wang Xiao didn''t expect to hear such a familiar name here. He didn''t expect to hear the name of the first cruel person in the world. But at this time, Wang Xiao thought of the woman next to the first cruel man. It was Li Qinglian. With Li Qinglian, the achievements of the first cruel man would not be the end. Because Li Qinglian is an extraordinary person, and Li Qinglian has a very special relationship with the first cruel person. "It''s close to the engagement. He estimates that he will come to Tianze fairy world soon." Just at this time, ye qiuxue suddenly looked at Wang Xiao, but she also thought that she might not be the opponent of that person at that time, because she could not resist, so she might not be able to help her at that time, and maybe she could only accept her life, but she didn''t want to violate the agreement with Wang Xiao. Unconsciously, the thin belt between ye qiuxue''s waist fell off. Suddenly, ye qiuxue appeared in front of her perfect body at a glance. Ye qiuxue didn''t think of such a move, which made Wang Xiao a little caught off guard. He didn''t expect ye qiuxue to do so. Of course, the second of being stunned, but it was also an instant to understand ye qiuxue''s meaning. He immediately said, "you don''t have to be so. You may not be his opponent. I can teach you to defeat him, but I can''t take advantage of others." Wang Xiao said this again and again, but ye qiuxue was stunned for a moment. It''s not that he was too confident, but among the young generation in this circle, I don''t know how many young friars want to get her and can''t get it. And she is also a very principled person. The reason why she did this is that she had an appointment in advance and that she didn''t want to break the contract. After all, Wang Xiao helped her not a little, and even had the experience of life and death, which made her more grateful and even more loving. It was for such reasons that she was so called. But the development of things seems to be different from what I imagined. Is it because I have no charm. At the moment, ye qiuxue can''t help thinking of it. Women are such contradictory creatures. At the beginning, they wondered whether they wanted to do it, but they really did it and didn''t get the results they wanted, which made them a little more disappointed. At this time, ye qiuxue also realized that she was still exposed to the air, so she immediately gathered up her clothes and tied her belt. Everything was like the beginning, as if nothing had happened just now. At this time, ye qiuxue was also ashamed and red on her face. She was very embarrassed. When she was about to leave, she was pulled by Wang Xiao again. Wang Xiao held ye qiuxue''s arm at this time, but ye qiuxue felt that her arm was a little hot, and she was a little embarrassed when she looked at Wang Xiao again. "Don''t go. You''re going to defeat that man?" At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying to ye qiuxue. "That man''s strength is unfathomable. I guess he may have the cultivation of God Emperor, but I''m just the cultivation of Immortal Emperor. I''m afraid it''s impossible to defeat that man in any case." At this time, ye qiuxue couldn''t help saying. In fact, she doesn''t have any accurate estimation of the strength of that person, but she just feels unfathomable. She just estimates that she is an expert at the level of God Emperor, but maybe it''s more than that. Therefore, although she is not convinced, she is also extremely afraid of that person, so that she looks afraid when talking about that person. If that person is strong, he is unable to resist at all, but that person seems to know ye qiuxue''s resistance and ye qiuxue''s inability to resist, so he started the game. First, he can control such a game. Second, he also likes the sense of conquest. He can conquer this unyielding woman. Chapter 2886 "Time is running out. Can you really let me defeat him?" After hearing Wang Xiao''s words, ye qiuxue was also somewhat curious about how Wang Xiao could be so confident that he could defeat that person in such a short time. Of course, if someone spoke to him like this, he would have scoffed at it, but now it was not others who said such words, it was Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao himself has such ability, and he has seen it with his own eyes. Therefore, at this time, he also believes in Wang Xiao''s words. Basically, he has no doubt about him, but you are curious about how Wang Xiao can make himself grow up in such a short time. "Hey, hey, that''s my secret. You will naturally know that since you are using swordsmanship, I also have an extraordinary set of swordsmanship that I can pass on to you." "There is a refined fairy sword in your hand. Such a sword technique can certainly burst out with great power." At the moment, Wang Xiao said to ye qiuxue again, and Wang Xiao also made up his mind to give ye qiuxue several moves of the Qingqi three rotation sword style he had learned. Although ye qiuxue didn''t clear the rotation sword Qi, he had a refining fairy sword in his hand. Even so, you can call this Qingqi three rotation sword to play well. "Yes." Hearing this, ye qiuxue also nodded. Since Wang Xiao can hold his hand, he must be something extraordinary, and such existence can help himself. Therefore, after hearing Wang Xiao''s words at this time, he also gladly accepted all that. At this time, Wang Xiao also released his hand and didn''t continue to grasp ye qiuxue''s wrist. Then a ray of light came out. A little finger touched ye qiuxue''s eyebrows. Suddenly, ye qiuxue felt that there was a lot of information in her mind, all about some sword moves. These sword moves all feel ordinary, as if they are just ordinary sword moves. They don''t have any characteristics at all, but if you taste them carefully and feel them in combination with that artistic conception, you will find that they are wonderful. And if there is no certain level in kendo, the monk will not find this at all, but will think it is just an ordinary sword move. "It''s not difficult to master swordsmanship. It won''t take a few days to master it with your current level of swordsmanship. Therefore, all you have to do these days is to master the swordsmanship I gave you. Then you can defeat your opponent with such swordsmanship." "Of course, if you only have such a sword style, it is not enough to fill the gap in your cultivation. Therefore, you need to officially enter the practice of ID and quickly understand the ego. When I help you, friar xianzun will bear the brunt." Just at this time, Wang Xiao continued, the words are to teach ye qiuxue all his feelings about the ego. At the moment, he has already achieved this point. If so, it is impossible to make ye qiuxue cultivate himself to reach the ego. At least, Wang Xiao will not think so with ye qiuxue''s talent. With all this, ye qiuxue also immediately became energetic, as if she was full of power. It seemed that she had found a lighthouse in her lost way, and the lighthouse was guiding her direction. At the moment, she knows very well how valuable Wang Xiao gave herself. It''s not too much to say that it''s a great opportunity, because such an opportunity is enough to make her reborn. After that, Wang Xiao made another movement. When his hands turned, there was an extra layer of gas energy in his hands. Ye qiuxue didn''t know what it was, but at this time, he felt that the energy in Wang Xiao''s hands contained this incomparably primitive taste and felt very pure, as if it was the purest energy in the world. In fact, at present, the most "bottom" of almost all the power and energy in the world is Wang Xiao. At the moment, your gas energy in your hand is just such a force that has been transformed into two, three, and hundreds of thousands. Only then can there be such a diverse world. At this time, without hesitation, Wang Xiao immediately injected such a force into ye qiuxue''s body. When he called Ye qiuxue, he felt that such a warm current poured into his body, and immediately felt very comfortable, as if he were in heaven. It was at this time that ye qiuxue guessed that the power that Wang Xiao injected into her body was the most primitive power at the bottom of the world and the most powerful power level in the open world. At this time, ye qiuxue first understood Wang Xiao''s intention. Although the Qi of chaos can not make ye qiuxue''s strength improve rapidly, it can also help ye qiuxue improve her cultivation. Here, Wang Xiao felt that what he should do was to do it, so there was nothing to say. He could only encourage ye qiuxue to defeat her opponent in the future. "Do you really mean nothing to me?" At this time, ye qiuxue suddenly looked at Wang Xiao and said seriously. Ye qiuxue looked at Wang Xiao very seriously, so that Wang Xiao didn''t dare to see Wang Xiao. For ye qiuxue, Wang Xiao didn''t know how to answer. In fact, Wang Xiao is still a little excited about ye qiuxue. Unconsciously, he will still be a little touched about ye qiuxue, but he didn''t expect that ye qiuxue would take the initiative to ask this matter. Wang Xiao didn''t know how to answer such a question. There was a voice in his heart telling him that it was certain. This was the voice of ID, but there was another voice that made him worry, that was the voice of ego. "I''m kidding. Who''s not interested in a beautiful woman like you? I just don''t want to take advantage of others." At this time, Wang smiled and said that although he understood the meaning of Ye qiuxue''s words, he didn''t follow this meaning. And ye qiuxue didn''t seem very satisfied with such an answer, especially after hearing the second half of the sentence, she was a little angry: "you said you didn''t take advantage of others'' danger. You said you wanted me..." When talking about this, ye qiuxue''s voice also became very small. If Wang Xiao didn''t say so at the beginning, maybe he wouldn''t do so today. "Cough, I want to say that I happen to lack a servant girl to serve. I want you to be a servant girl for me." Just at this time, Wang Xiao said so. Hearing this, ye qiuxue was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. She was a little ashamed and angry, so she opened her mouth and said, "you want me to be your servant girl, but dogs don''t give you a servant girl." Chapter 2887 "Look, it''s a big loss." At this time, Wang Xiao smiled, waved his hand and said faintly. Hearing that ye qiuxue was angry and bit her teeth, she also felt that she owed Wang Xiao a lot. She smiled at Wang and said, "OK, I can, but don''t ask too much." "No problem. She''s just a little servant girl. She can basically serve tea and water, pinch her shoulder and beat her back." At this time, Wang smiled at ye qiuxue and said faintly that he would not treat ye qiuxue badly. "Too much." At this time, ye qiuxue couldn''t help saying that although she agreed, she didn''t expect Wang Xiao to really call him as a servant girl. When she brought tea and water, pinched her shoulder and beat her back, it''s hard that Wang Xiao really wanted to serve her by herself. Naturally, she didn''t want to. She grew up with a golden key. She didn''t serve people. Because of this, she thought Wang Xiao was a little too much. "What''s too much? Others don''t necessarily have a chance to come. Those who serve me as a servant girl don''t treat me badly." At this time, Wang Xiao said to ye qiuxue. Wang Xiao didn''t lie. In the past, he didn''t treat the people around him badly, especially the women who were accepted as slaves by Wang Xiao. But this time, Wang Xiao doesn''t really want to hand over ye qiuxue as his own slave. He just wants to avoid ye qiuxue''s question, because he doesn''t know how to answer at the moment. Maybe he will have an answer in the future. "OK." At this time, ye qiuxue also nodded. She also thought that staying with Wang Xiao was not good for him. If she could stay with Wang Xiao all the time, she could naturally learn a lot, but she also said that Wang Xiao 1 was not poor, but there was nothing she could do about it. "Well, my shoulder is a little sour. You pinch it." At this time, Wang Xiao''s side didn''t know when there was a master''s chair, and Wang Xiao was lying on the chair, just like a leisurely and complacent look. Seeing such a scene, ye qiuxue was naturally very dissatisfied and reluctantly came to the opposite point of Wang Xiao. Standing in front of Wang Xiao, she had a calculation in her heart and planned to make Wang Xiao know her strength. At this time, ye qiuxue has come to the back of Wang Xiao and said to knead Wang Xiao''s shoulder, but his hands have condensed thick Reiki mana. Ye qiuxue''s hands with Reiki mana are also full of experience. It seems that even iron and stone can be easily crushed. At the moment, such power falls on Wang Xiao, which also contains ye qiuxue''s emotion for Wang Xiao. If other people''s bones must have been crushed, ye qiuxue also knew that Wang Xiao shouldn''t be like this, so she would be so bold to exert herself, that is to make Wang Xiao eat pain. But unexpectedly, such strength fell on Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao didn''t have the slightest pain. It seemed that it was just the strength without pain and itching. This made ye qiuxue somewhat unwilling and couldn''t help but increase her strength. She didn''t believe she couldn''t make Wang Xiao feel pain. But Wang Xiao was still calm at this time, and there was no painful expression on his face. After a few breaths, he even opened his mouth and said, "my strength is too small. How can I be a maid?" Hearing the speech, ye qiuxue blushed. She immediately felt humiliated and angry. Her strength in her hand was unreserved. She almost used her most terrible strength to make Wang Xiao know her strength. "I finally have some strength. It''s good. Just pinch it with this strength." At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying that she recognized ye qiuxue''s strength at this time, but ye qiuxue was not poor. This was her greatest strength. It couldn''t make Wang Xiao feel pain. It was just right. However, her strength was so great that she couldn''t last long. She was bound to be exhausted. Suddenly, she was like a deflated ball and knew that she couldn''t revenge Wang Xiao. Gradually, ye qiuxue was exhausted, and her strength was not as strong as at the beginning. Wang Xiao didn''t say anything about it, and enjoyed ye qiuxue''s service very leisurely and contentedly. In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, Wang Xiao didn''t "consume" ye qiuxue too much. He just asked ye qiuxue to practice according to his own practice methods and teaching methods, and asked ye qiuxue to concentrate on practice. After all, ye qiuxue still has opponents to deal with, and there is not much time left for ye qiuxue. But fortunately, Wang Xiao''s practice has the Qi of chaos. Using this Qi of chaos can help ye qiuxue quickly practice, and it will not affect the foundation. It is only natural that this cultivation can be achieved quickly in terms of combat power, but the realm of self cultivation requires ye qiuxue to understand it by herself. Others have no way. Even if Wang Xiao gives ye qiuxue some of his own experience, it is just a tool. Everyone''s me is different and cannot be copied. Ye qiuxue needs to find her own me. In three months, ye qiuxue was here with Wang Xiao, and her accomplishments were also promoted to the peak. The Immortal Emperor only needs to start with the "ego" to step into the immortal statue. If you directly understand the ego, you can step into the immortal statue in one step. When it comes to xianzun cultivation, ye qiuxue has his own teaching method. It doesn''t say whether she can kill the strong of the God Emperor, but it is still possible to defeat. The joke belongs to Wang Xiao. When he gets serious, Wang Xiao will not be careless at all. The Qi of chaos in his body is transported to ye qiuxue''s body from afar and continuously. It is precisely because of this that ye qiuxue can be so fast and reach the peak of Immortal Emperor so quickly. "How ridiculous! It''s ridiculous!" In three months, the Yuling sect also returned to the right track. The people of the Ye family of the Yuling sect were still very worried that the Chen family would make a comeback, but these three months have been unusually calm. In fact, in the past three months, the imperial spirit sect has opened its array. None of the friars of the sect dared to leave the imperial spirit sect. Naturally, they were afraid of meeting friars of the Chen family. Even so, everything of yulingzong is in order, but there is one thing that makes Ye Jiye linger, that is his daughter ye qiuxue. Ye Jiye also didn''t know that Wang Xiao, the so-called friend of Ye qiuxue, gave ye qiuxue some ecstasy soup. Unexpectedly, ye qiuxue went to Wang Xiao and hasn''t left for three months. Because of this, there are different opinions within the sect. Some of them speculate that it is better to understand what it is to spend three months together than to say in words. And such words are also believed by everyone, which makes Ye Jiye very distressed. After all, ye qiuxue still has an engagement with that person. If such rumors reach that person''s ears and annoy that person, your own whole imperial spirit sect will be doomed. Ye Jiye didn''t know what they were doing. He stayed for three months. After three months, ye Jiye finally couldn''t stand it. He wanted to go to Wang Xiao''s cave to see what they were doing. He didn''t want anything to happen between them. After all, it was not good for yulingzong and ye qiuxue, so ye Jiye immediately made a decision to drive Wang Xiao out of yulingzong. As long as the two were told to break off contact, the rumor would be broken. Thinking of this, ye Jiye no longer hesitated and took the two elders directly to the cave. Chapter 2888 "Good life extraordinary prohibition!" After a while, ye Jiye and the two elders came to Wang Xiao''s cave. But at this time, they stopped their angle. It''s not because of anything else. It''s mainly because there are restrictions in Wang Xiao''s cave, which makes it difficult for outsiders to enter. Feeling the power contained in the prohibition, the three could not help saying that they were somewhat afraid of such prohibition. It seems that such prohibition has made them feel a threat. Ye Jiye also wanted to test. He slapped the ban with a big hand, but at this time, all the power of Ye Jiye was absorbed. The next moment, ye Jiye felt the extraordinary power transmitted from the ban, and immediately called Ye Jiye''s face to one side, but he didn''t give ye Jiye much time to respond, At this time, ye Jiye was directly shocked by such a force. Seeing such a scene, the two elders of the Ye family were shocked. They never thought it would be like this. The prohibition is too powerful. It can make ye Jiye fly out. "What are you doing?" Just at this time, a young man appeared in front of them, and the young man was no one else. It was Qin Shou. Wang Xiao asked him to arrange such prohibition, so ye Jiye felt it in an instant, so he appeared here. When they saw Qin Shou, they were also a little afraid. They said that Qin Shou had the blood of a real dragon and was the embodiment of a real dragon. More importantly, it was Wang Xiao''s mount. Compared with the immortal and powerful among human friars, their strength was invincible at the same level of Defense, and ye Jiye couldn''t understand why it was Wang Xiao''s mount. Their plan was also disrupted by Qin Shou. "I want to see my daughter. Call her out to see me." Just at this time, ye Jiye said to Qin Shou that his words are naturally very confident. "She is now at the most critical moment of practice. You''d better not disturb him." Wen Yan Qin Shou said faintly to Ye Jiye. But ye Jiye didn''t believe it when he heard such remarks. He immediately said, "what''s the practice? Call my daughter out quickly. And yulingxianzong doesn''t welcome you. Get out quickly!" Qin Shou was also polite to Ye Jiye. Even if ye Jiye''s first half sentence was arrogant, Qin Shou didn''t do anything. The last "get out of here" made Qin Shou''s face suddenly change and become ugly. My master turned the tide and saved the whole yulingzong, but this group of people not only didn''t know gratitude, but also didn''t have a trace of gratitude. They even had to hand it over to my master to kick out. In this way, even if his master can bear it, he can''t bear it anyway. "It''s just a bunch of local chicken and tile dogs. They are so arrogant and ignorant. They really don''t know whether to live or die." Qin Shou stood in front of Wang Xiao''s cave, but he seemed to be ready to act at any time to personally deter these people who didn''t know how to live or die. "Who are you talking about?" Hearing this, ye Jiye''s three faces suddenly changed. Although they are afraid of Qin Shou, it doesn''t mean they are afraid, it doesn''t mean they will be afraid of Qin Shou. If they work together, they have the confidence to suppress Qin Shou. For a moment, the scene suddenly entered a tense atmosphere, and it seems that only a small fuse is needed to make both sides fight. I''m the leader of the imperial lingzong. I''m a strong immortal. I dare not say I''m the most powerful person in Tianze immortal world, but my strength is also very good. Even if the other party has the strength of xianzun level, I shouldn''t evaluate myself in this way. After all, I also have a very powerful one and can''t tolerate Qin Shou''s underestimate. Therefore, after Qin Shou''s general ridicule, I immediately became angry, especially the two elders next to Ye Jiye, It seems that he also understood the meaning of his patriarch very well. At this time, he suddenly removed the killing moves in his hand and poured them towards Qin Shou. It seems that he wants to suppress Qin Shou here. However, Qin Shou is not a vegetarian. Although he is at the same level as the three people, he is not a human. Moreover, with ancestral dragon blood, his flesh is naturally powerful and incomparable. After three months of cultivation, Qin Shou''s injury has long recovered, but now it is in its heyday. Even in the face of two immortal friars at the same time, it is not in vain. Therefore, when facing the two powerful immortals, Qin Shou did not change his face, but pushed his hands and blocked the killing moves of the two elders of the yulingzong. àØ¡« After a loud noise, both sides were shocked to retreat for several times before stabilizing their body and mind. Seeing such a scene, ye Jiye''s face showed a deep color of fear, but it was also a complete opinion. He understood the power of Qin Shou and was able to be alone with two immortal zuns. Even if he joined it, he could not take much advantage. Therefore, just as soon as the two sides contacted, ye Jiye showed hesitation. For a time, he didn''t know whether he should deal with Qin Shou. It is also calculating whether to expand at this time. If ye''s family can suppress Qin Shou naturally, but this is not ye Jiye''s ultimate goal. The origin of Wang Xiao in the cave is also unknown. His immortal cultivation has surpassed almost all the young friars in the Tianze fairy world, but ye Jiye guessed that Wang Xiao''s identity is not simple. After all, you can have such strength. At first glance, it is clear that you must be an extraordinary person, but you don''t know its background, but no matter how you are, you can''t surpass that one. After all, that one is the cultivation of the God Emperor, and the background has been clear in front of him, and there is an extraordinary existence behind it. After weighing, ye Jiye naturally chose the latter. And the whole Ye family can''t know what happened here. Otherwise, he''s afraid of ruining his daughter''s reputation and ruining his calculations at that time. It was precisely because of this thought that ye Jiye exchanged eyes with the two people again. Suddenly, the three people condensed a seal method. The three seal methods condensed together, and suddenly burst out a good power. Seeing that the three people were holding a killing move together, Qin Shou immediately turned pale. When the three people joined hands, he didn''t dare to be half careless. Immediately, his hands condensed out of the dragon''s claws, which were covered with gold scales. It also looked extraordinary. At this time, the extraordinary power also broke out in the India method. It suddenly attacked Qin Shou, and the killing moves were rolling, but it was like a God coming to the world. Chapter 2889 The three of Ye Jiye are the same immortal. This time, they are working together again. The movement is natural. At the moment, it also stirs up the changes in the sky of the Yuling sect. It seems that the sky is changed by the three people. This yulingzong is filled with a residual power of immortality and awe, which makes a crowd of yulingzong disciples have a thrilling feeling. This time, the yulingzong naturally knew where the source of the remaining power was, but everyone was silent and dared not discuss the matter here. On the side of Qin Shou, it is also the introduction of two palms, with the blessing of gold scales. The power of incomparable rotation also broke out in Qin Shou''s two palms. At the moment, the power of Qin Shou seems to be equal to that of Ye Jiye and other three people. At this time, the aura and mana of the two sides also bombarded each other, but they saw Qin Shou''s double palms push out and block the Dharma door of the three people, and they didn''t give in. For a moment, the two sides are deadlocked there, and no one will let anyone. Although it was a stalemate, it also surprised the three of Ye Jiye, because this time, it was not any one of them who shot Qin Shou, but the three of them who jointly asked Qin Shou to stop it, and it still seemed that they didn''t let go. It really surprised them. It was too terrible to be surprised that it was like this. The strength of Qin Shou is still beyond the scope of ordinary immortal friars. It''s not only when ye Zun enters the cave, but also when he is in the so-called "heaven and earth", but also when ye Zun is in the cave, he can''t lead the snow to change, but also when he is in the so-called "heaven and earth". But at the moment, the two sides are fighting, but no 1 one is distracted. Naturally, they are not aware of all this. Others in the yulingzong didn''t dare to step there, but they were paying attention to it, so they felt all this. "Just at this time, someone is going to break through xianzun. Who will it be?" At this time, the people of yulingzong saw such a scene in front of them, and their hearts were constantly guessing. There is the cave where Wang Xiao lives. Later, people know that Wang Xiao has broken through xianzun and is already a xianzun friar. However, the origin is not very clear, and there seems to be no deep background behind it. If not, ye Jiye will not go to Wang Xiao at this moment. And since Wang Xiao is not the one who wants to break through, well, it''s only ye qiuxue. Because it is rumored that ye qiuxue entered Wang Xiao''s cave three months ago. If anyone wants to break through, there is no doubt that ye qiuxue is the most suitable candidate. But even so, the people in yulingzong naturally can''t believe it. It should be that ye qiuxue is still a long way from the so-called immortal statue. At least three months ago, how can he have reached this step after three months? It''s too fast. So at this time, they basically confirmed that it was ye qiuxue, but they couldn''t believe that it was ye qiuxue, because there was something they doubted. "Huh?" "What''s going on?!" The aura and mana of the whole body are pouring out wildly without money. Just at this time, ye Jiye suddenly felt something and looked at the sky. Naturally, he also felt that there was a thunderstorm on the sky. Looking at the momentum, he was very familiar. They had tried their best to have such a thunderstorm when they broke through the immortal statue, Therefore, at this time, I felt the fear on my face, and there was a feeling of lingering palpitation. Naturally, if they have the opportunity, they will never dare to face it again, because it is so terrible. At the moment, it is obvious that someone in the cave wants to break through to the immortal monk, so ye Jiye''s head is also spinning rapidly at this time. There were only Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue in the cave, and Wang Xiao was also very surprised to learn that Wang Xiao had immortal friars at that time. However, Wang Xiao did not deliberately hide his breath. Therefore, at that time, everyone also cut and felt the immortal breath of Wang Xiao. Ye Jiye can be sure that Wang Xiao was indeed the so-called immortal strong man, which was very shocked. Such a young man was so young that he was unique in Tianze fairy world, but such an achievement was achieved by such an unknown young boy, which shocked everyone in Yuling fairy world. Therefore, he naturally moved his mind at that time. But ye Jiye suddenly found that Wang Xiao seemed to want to touch his daughter, which he couldn''t accept. At this moment, he suddenly felt that someone in Wang Xiao''s cave 1 wanted to break through xianzun. He thought of Wang Xiao for the first time, but soon ruled out Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao has become xianzun, but there is no need to continue to break through. Then there is only his daughter ye qiuxue, but just because of this, ye Jiye can''t believe all this. He knows the strength of his daughter very well. At present, there is still a long distance from the so-called xianzun. Although he hasn''t seen his daughter for three months, he can''t believe that his daughter can have such great achievements. But even so, ye Jiye won''t continue to fight. If his daughter is making a breakthrough, isn''t he ruining his daughter''s opportunity this time. Therefore, after feeling the residual power above the sky, ye Jiye stopped immediately. The other two elders of yulingzong saw that ye Jiye stopped, but also took back his Reiki mana and eliminated the method being used. "When is that so?" At this time, ye Jiye couldn''t help saying when looking at Qin Shou. Qin Shou also waved his hand and said faintly, "I never deceived you, but you don''t believe it." "Sir is a man of God. There is nothing that Sir can''t do. It''s hard to find a second person in the world except Sir to ask a friar in the later period of the Immortal Emperor to achieve such accomplishments in such a short time." At the moment, Qin Shou couldn''t help but say, but in his words, he couldn''t help boasting that Wang Xiao was a God. At this time, ye Jiye was also silent. He naturally believed Qin Shou''s words. After all, he saw someone breaking through xianzun with his own eyes at the moment. Naturally, this person will not be Wang Xiao''s, and there will only be his own daughter. Chapter 2890 Prick~ The thunder roared, as if the gods were angry. Xianzun is a strong person. Although he is self-cultivation, such a terrible strong person is also an existence that heaven and earth can''t tolerate. Therefore, this time will bring down the thunder robbery and erase such a monk. Breaking through nature is a very dangerous thing. It is also a very lucky thing to break through from the Immortal Emperor to the immortal Zun. Although it is natural to understand the ego and get to the immortal Zun, there is a terrible thunder disaster in the middle, which is like a natural moat. It separates the immortal Zun and the Immortal Emperor, and makes the friars who understand the ego very difficult to step into the immortal Zun, It is very difficult to do. At the moment, the thunder robbery on the sky seems to be almost the same as the year of fortune. It seems to be about to quickly lower the thunder awn, and it seems to be about to kill the people who are about to break through to the immortal statue in the cave. Looking at the thunder robbery brewing on the sky, even if it has already broken through xianzun, ye Jiye and others who have made great achievements in the realm of xianzun are already worried. The picture of thunder robbery when they first broke through is still fresh in their memory. At this moment, I felt the roar of thunder robbery, as if I felt something very terrible. Naturally, I was terrified and even shivered. Boom! Finally, this kind of thunder robbery finally started, and finally we have to deal with those who break through cultivation in the cave. When ye Jiye and others saw such a scene, they were also extremely afraid to be careless. They also didn''t know whether they were ready to deal with such a terrible thunder robbery. If not, such a thunder robbery would be more or less dangerous. As the leader of Yuling sect and ye qiuxue''s father, ye Jiye naturally wouldn''t sit idly by. But when they saw Ye Jiye suddenly yell, it seemed that they had made some difficult decision. When they reacted, they saw that ye Jiye had rushed into the air and rushed before Lei mang who was about to fall. At the moment, his breath was completely released, his life Dharma phase was released, and his whole body was full of vigorous Qi defense. It was obvious that he was in full readiness. "Sky cloud hand!" Just at this time, ye Jiye also burst into a drink. His palms were pushed out, and suddenly a huge palm print was formed out of thin air. Unexpectedly, it was blocked in front of Lei mang. Naturally, Lei mang did not hesitate to hit such a method directly. Bang~ There was another loud noise. Ye Jiye unexpectedly blocked such a thunder. The two elders standing in the same place couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw such a scene. They only didn''t completely let down their hearts, but they saw two thunder mans burst out from the dark clouds above the sky, and directly 1 killed Ye Jiye. This thunder Mans is much more terrible than the first one. It seems that it is completely aimed at Ye Jiye and wants to kill Ye Jiye here. When ye Jiye felt these two thunder mans coming, his face suddenly became extremely dignified. Naturally, he also felt the power of these two thunder Mans. It was precisely because he felt the terror of these two thunder mans that ye Jiye didn''t have much confidence at this time. He was not sure whether he could stop such thunder robbery. Boom~ Two thunder mans fell on Ye Jiye''s method at the same time, and even called Ye Jiye didn''t respond. It was like a huge force against him, and such a huge force was like carrying the whole Tianze fairy world, so ye Jiye couldn''t stop it. However, after three breaths, ye Jiye''s method had already disintegrated. It didn''t wait for ye Jiye to react more. The two thunder rays fell directly on Ye Jiye and knocked Ye Jiye out. At the same time, ye Jiye was disintegrated by the two thunder rays in his vigorous Qi defense, which didn''t give ye Jiye any time to react. Then two thunder mans hit Ye Jiye directly, which made Ye Jiye seriously injured immediately. A mouthful of blood vomited out and rolled down in front of the two elders of the Yuling sect. But fortunately, ye Jiye forcibly offset the two thunder mans at the cost of serious injury, so that the two thunder mans could not enter the cave and kill the people who had been robbed. But how can this thunder robbery give up? After ye Jiye blocked the two thunder Mans, what was brewing this time, but it was also very terrible. You can see thunder billowing in the dark clouds, which seems to be brewing a more terrible thunder robbery. In the next second, a more terrible Lei mang burst out and rushed directly towards the cave. Suddenly, the two elders of yulingzong also suddenly coagulated on their faces, as if they thought of something. Yulingzong has produced a young xianzun strong man. How happy it is. You should know that such a young generation of xianzun strong man is also a great genius in the super immortal gate like huanbizong, and their yuxianzong will come out soon. Of course, there must be a price to pay. At the moment, both of them feel that the price is still very worthwhile. It''s really a picture of such a strong man taking them to stand at the peak of Tianze fairy world. Seeing such a scene, Qin Shou seemed 1 to think of something. When he was about to say something to Ye Jiye, he saw the two elders of the yulingzong, who were thinner. The elder rushed into the air and immediately used all his vicious methods. Seeing this, Qin Shou could not help shaking his head and stifling what he wanted to say, with a smile that was difficult to interpret on his face. Ye Jiye noticed Qin Shou''s smile, but he couldn''t give useful information in Qin Shou''s smile. Naturally, he didn''t care about Qin Shou, but looked seriously at the elder who confronted Lei Mang in the air. What he cares about most now is this. Bang~ At the moment, the two also exchanged hands, but they saw that Lei mang directly broke up the killing move of the skinny yulingzong elder. Lei mang fell on the man and immediately called him seriously injured and flew out. Fortunately, he blocked such a Lei Mang, so that Lei mang didn''t fall in the cave. Seeing such a scene, ye Jiye could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, but the elder who shot had no power to continue the first war at this time. But at this time, the thunder robbery was also not accepted. Although it was offset by the falling thunder robbery, the dark clouds rolled on the sky, and the thunder awn was brewing. It was obvious that there was thunder awn to fall. In the presence of the elder who hasn''t done anything yet, he couldn''t help but spit and was naturally ready. Chapter 2891 "Boom!" On the sky, Lei mang attacked again. The elder who had not shot this time also shot. He jumped into the air like the former, but the elder was more brave than the former. At this time, the elder took the initiative to meet Lei mang. Bang~ But I saw that the fist went out and hit Lei mang. The person who made the fist had Reiki and mana blessing, but such a fist could not make Lei mang disappear into the person who made the fist. With such a punch, a rolling Mars burst out immediately, as if thunder had fallen on the metal. In addition to the roar of thunder, there was also the harsh sound of metal, and the light emitted by the intersection of the two seemed a little dazzling at the moment. Ah! However, the person who made the move didn''t persist for three seconds, and was immediately blasted out. Lei mang directly penetrated the person''s arm and blasted the person''s arm into a blood mist. He also told the person who made the move to scream and fly out upside down. He was also seriously injured in an instant and had no power to fight again. At the moment, the three people have been seriously injured, but Lei mang is also chattering. After hitting the person who shot the shot, he shot it directly without any brewing. This time, it is more terrible than the previous two times. All the people present can''t believe what they see at this moment. It seems like a ghost. Ye Jiye is also aware of the seriousness of such things. At the moment, he wanted to summon the strong of zongmen, but it was too late. In the presence, only Qin Shou has the power to fight again at the moment. Suddenly, ye Jiye seems to have hope. At the moment, he is also a rising face. Looking at Qin Shou, he said, "it is also your master''s intention to help qiuxue break through. Now we have no power to fight again. Why don''t you do it?" Ye Jiye also said Wang Xiao and made clear the original intention of the joke, which means to ask Qin Shou to do it. But Qin Shou, who heard this, didn''t make a move. He just stood there faintly and couldn''t help looking at Ye Jiye and others and said, "why do you need to make a move? Just look at it..." Hearing this, ye Jiye didn''t understand. He thought it was Qin Shou who didn''t dare to do it, and such a leimang also fell directly on the cave. Suddenly, ye Jiye''s heart suddenly stopped, and even held his breath. At the moment, he didn''t know what kind of situation it was. There is no chance to stop it. Such a ray of thunder has fallen into the cave. At the moment, he has no confidence to say that his daughter can stop all this. Because ye qiuxue has been closed for three months, ye Jiye dare not assert ye qiuxue''s progress. He can only stand where he is and can''t help praying. And the dark clouds above the sky have no weakened taste at all. It seems that they are brewing a more terrible Lei mang. It seems that even if you succeed this time, you still won''t give up. Buzzing~ Just at this time, I also saw the of the cave. Suddenly, a ray of light appeared. Ray light went straight through the cave and went towards the sky. But such a purple thunder has an unparalleled power, just like a temporary emperor, who is the emperor in the thunder and lightning. All kinds of thunder methods in heaven and earth are convinced in front of them. Boom~ At the same time, on the sky, ye qiuxue''s immortal thunder robbery also photographed a thunder awn at this time, which seems to compete with such a purple thunder awn. Looking at the Lei mang falling from the sky at the moment, it is naturally incomparable terror. It seems that it has the smell of an emperor like the purple Lei mang. It is the emperor among Lei mang. So Lei mang naturally wants to compare with the purple thunder. At this time, ye Jiye is also very clear that Lei mang shot out in the cave is not ye qiuxue''s method, because he still knows his daughter, ye qiuxue. Therefore, he is very clear that there is no so-called Lei method in ye qiuxue''s hand, so the purple Lei mang is only Wang Xiao. Before that, the three of them couldn''t stop it. They couldn''t believe they could stop it. After all, none of them could stop it. But at this time, the two forces of terror were intertwined. Not long ago, I saw that the purple thunder seemed to be better. Generally, it rushed directly towards the dark cloud and immediately rushed into the dark cloud. Suddenly, the thunder was no longer brewing in the dark clouds. It seemed that it was suppressed by such a thunder. Gradually, the thunder disappeared, and the dark clouds became thinner and thinner. It seemed that the robbery had been completed. At the moment, ye Jiye looked at the three faces and even showed an expression of disbelief. Such a terrible Lei mang was about to disperse as soon as Wang Xiao shot. This gave him a very mysterious feeling, as if everything he saw at the moment was an illusion. At this time, Qin Shou was extremely calm, as if all this was in his expectation. At this time, ye Jiye suddenly felt a new breath of xianzun emanating from Wang Xiao''s cave, and such a breath naturally belongs to ye qiuxue, that is to say, at the moment, ye qiuxue has broken through to xianzun. Thinking of this, ye Jiye could not bear the excitement in his heart. Then ye Jiye saw Qin Shou again. It seemed that all this was expected by Ye Jiye. Such a Lei mang Wang Xiao was not afraid and could block such a Lei mang. But they didn''t know, so that when such thunder punishment came down, it also made them suffer. However, he also dared to be angry but not speak. Qin Shou''s strength is extraordinary. He and others have no power to fight again, and he is no longer Qin Shou''s opponent at all. In the cave, ye qiuxue opened her eyes and couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. She felt that she was full of strength and knew that she had broken through the immortal cultivation. Naturally, she couldn''t bear the excitement in her heart. In three months, Wang Xiao told herself to step into the immortal statue from the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. If it was someone else or at other times, she would definitely think it was a fantasy, but at this time, she had personally experienced this impossibility. At this moment, she has fully believed that her breakthrough to xianzun cultivation is not a forced breakthrough, even the foundation is very solid and stable, and there is no instability in the slightest basis. If you don''t really feel it, ye qiuxue will really think she is dreaming. This time he broke through to xianzun, which means that she has the most basic conditions for defeating that person in the future, but she also needs continuous practice in the future. At least we should master some tricks that Wang Xiao gave her. Chapter 2892 Outside the cave, ye Jiye and others saw that there was no movement on the sky, so they also concluded that ye qiuxue had succeeded in the robbery in the cave, that is to say, ye qiuxue had become a immortal monk. This is a burst of ecstasy in Ye Jiye''s heart. Now that ye qiuxue has achieved xianzun, he feels that the whole yulingzong is bright. In the future, ye qiuxue can definitely lead yulingzong. After all, at this age, you can become a strong person at the level of xianzun, and you are definitely the top strong person among the younger generation. This can make ye Jiye not excited. This time, with ye qiuxue''s identity, it will be more appropriate to form a Taoist couple with that person in the future. After all, ye qiuxue is no longer an Immortal Emperor, so she has grown up to xianzun. According to ye qiuxue''s growth rate at the moment, even the achievement of God Emperor in the future is just around the corner. Ye Jiye also feels that the future can be expected at the moment. Just at this time, what ye Jiye doesn''t know is that ye qiuxue can do so entirely by virtue of Wang Xiao. Before long, Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue came out of the cave. When ye Jiye saw ye qiuxue coming out, he was also very excited. He immediately came forward and wanted to check whether his daughter really broke through xianzun. After checking it, he also fully confirmed that his children have broken through xianzun. They are so powerful that they are so terrible. Of course, ye qiuxue is also extremely satisfied with herself at this time. She is satisfied with her current accomplishments and Professor Wang Xiao''s own methods in order to have the confidence to compete with that person. Of course, ye Jiye doesn''t think so at the moment. He thinks it''s amazing that his daughter can achieve so much. He also calls his daughter more worthy of that person, so that everyone will be so happy. Of course, he also knows the agreement between the man and his daughter, but he doesn''t think Wang Xiao can compare with the man. He will certainly not be the opponent of the man. After all, the distance between xianzun and God Emperor is like a gap, which is insurmountable. Of course, this is entirely because ye Jiye didn''t see Wang Xiao''s performance at all. After all, if ye Jiye saw Wang Xiao''s performance, he wouldn''t think so. At the moment, ye Jiye will not have a good face when he sees Wang Xiao. Suddenly, his original smile is less. "You have helped me, the imperial spirit sect. I am very grateful to you. Take whatever you see in the imperial spirit sect''s treasure. After you get it, leave here as soon as possible. The outside world belongs to you." At this time, yejiye said to Wang Xiao that conniving at Wang Xiao was a talent of heaven, but in his opinion, he was still unable to compare with that person. Of course, he also had the intention to win over Wang Xiao. At that time, Wang Xiao was too close to his daughter. This was something he didn''t want to see. It was only at this time that he would say such words. The implication was naturally to ask Wang Xiao to leave here and leave Ye qiuxue. Everyone present could understand Ye Jiye''s meaning. Ye qiuxue''s face changed slightly when she heard such words. Naturally, she didn''t want Wang Xiao to leave here. She immediately said, "if he leaves, I''ll go too." "You..." Hearing ye qiuxue''s glance, ye Jiye immediately frowned. Anyway, I didn''t expect that ye qiuxue would speak like this. And such words also make ye Jiye very helpless. He doesn''t know what kind of ecstasy Wang Xiao poured into his daughter. It''s too wrong to call his daughter so. "Young man, you should understand that qiuxue is an engaged person. I hope you can understand." At this time, ye Jiye also looked at Wang Xiao, but also hoped that Wang Xiao could persuade ye qiuxue, and also hoped that Wang Xiao could grasp his discretion and would not be different from ye qiuxue. "Guizong is not welcome. Naturally, I am willing to leave. But qiuxue is your daughter. It''s a little... It''s a little hard for you to take it as a tool for you to obtain benefits... And qiuxue has made great contributions to the recovery of Yuling Zong. For Yuling Zong, qiuxue is also a great hero. If you treat a person who has made contributions to the sect in this way, you''re not afraid to make the people of the sect feel cold?" At the moment, Wang Xiao said faintly that he didn''t want to stay in yulingzong. Yulingzong didn''t have what he asked. If it wasn''t for ye qiuxue, Qin Shou and Jingxin, he wouldn''t have come to yulingzong at all. Even yulingzong didn''t get into Wang Xiao''s eyes. However, these Wang Xiao didn''t say such words. And Wang Xiao understands that ye qiuxue doesn''t want to, but is caught in the middle. It''s very uncomfortable. It''s not like embarrassing himself or his father. The two have been together for some time. Xian doesn''t say whether they have any other feelings. There are still people in friendship. For friends, Wang Xiao is still willing to say such fair words. Ye qiuxue on one side couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao when she heard the speech. Naturally, she was very grateful that Wang Xiao would speak for herself. She didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be so. Then I heard Wang Xiao''s address to myself, and I couldn''t help feeling a little more different. Ye Jiye''s face was black when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect Wang Xiao to teach him a lesson. He is the leader of the first middle sect of the Royal spirit sect. How can he tolerate these? He is also extremely angry immediately, but he didn''t burst out at this time, But I smiled at Wang with righteous words and said, "this is not only for the sake of qiuxue, but also for the sake of Yuling sect. Qiuxue has broken through the immortal statue and is a unique existence in the Tianze fairy world. If you can invest in the door of that person''s sect, you must get better development, and there must be a position of qiuxue at the top of the world in the future." At this time, ye Jiye said that after ye qiuxue broke through xianzun, ye Jiye also strengthened his idea and must have his daughter form a Taoist companion with that person. "Father, do you think I''m 1 such a breakthrough? Do you think I can really grow up in three months with my talent? Everything is Wang Xiao''s help. Without Wang Xiao''s help, I''m nothing." At this time, ye qiuxue couldn''t help but say, but just told ye Jiye that he was able to break through such a realm entirely with the help of Wang Xiao. Without the help of Wang Xiao, he couldn''t break through his current cultivation. Ye Jiye and others were stunned when they heard the speech. Naturally, they didn''t expect this result. Of course, it''s not that they didn''t think of it, just because they don''t want to believe it. Of course, at this time, this statement was said in ye qiuxue''s mouth, which made him have to believe it. Chapter 2893 Ye Jiye and others can''t believe that Wang Xiao has such means, which can make a monk of Immortal Emperor break through such a state in a short time. He sees that ye qiuxue''s foundation is very stable, as if it is a normal breakthrough and has accumulated for a long time, but in fact, everyone knows that ye qiuxue has quickly broken through the current cultivation. But even so, ye qiuxue''s foundation is very stable without a sense of looseness. In this way, ye qiuxue will have a lot of room for growth in the future. It is reasonable that ye qiuxue''s rapid success will naturally have disadvantages, that is, it will cause instability of the foundation, but at this time, it seems that this situation does not exist in ye qiuxue, because ye qiuxue''s foundation is very stable. And this is exactly the means of Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao is not a strong man above the divine emperor. He is not a master of ID superego. It''s a bit strange that he can have such means. Ye Jiye had nothing else to say when the words came to this point. "Autumn snow, what do you want to do?" After a while, ye Jiye asked ye qiuxue again. "I will defeat him!" Hearing the speech, ye qiuxue said firmly, and her words were also very confident. If it was in the past, even if she broke through xianzun, she didn''t dare to have such confidence, because she was also very clear about how huge the gap between the big realm was. But at this time, she had Wang Xiao behind her. After seeing Wang Xiao''s ability, she felt that she still had a chance to defeat that person. At that time, when the engagement was made, there was such an agreement, which could not be denied in white and black. But such an agreement is actually not friendly to ye qiuxue at the beginning, because the gap between the two is too large, and ye qiuxue''s talent may not be as high as that person. Therefore, it''s hard to say that ye qiuxue may not be able to catch up with that person even if she is poor all her life unless she meets a great opportunity. After all, when yeqiuxue was growing up, that person was also growing up, and that person would not be the same person. So everyone is not optimistic about ye qiuxue, even ye qiuxue himself. This is just ye qiuxue''s last struggle, so even that person has never paid attention to it, just as an indifferent commitment. Of course, ye qiuxue didn''t take this as a joke, so she practiced very hard, because such an agreement is like a huge mountain, which is pressed behind her. It often makes her think of it. This agreement has a feeling of being unable to breathe, just like standing at the foot of the mountain looking up at the unattainable mountain. Such powerlessness is even permeated with despair, which permeates ye qiuxue''s despair for his own future. "Qiu Xue, you can''t do this. You have no chance of winning. Even if you achieve xianzun, there is still a big gap between you and him." Hearing this, ye Jiye''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said that he would not be optimistic about ye qiuxue now. Even if ye qiuxue had immortal cultivation, it was still useless to face that person. So at this time, hearing ye qiuxue''s idea, ye Jiye hurriedly persuaded him. Naturally, he didn''t want ye qiuxue to behave like this. After all, there was no chance of winning. Therefore, even if he did it, it was useless. "Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I will not give up." Wen Yan ye qiuxue continued, and once again showed his attitude. In fact, after making an engagement, ye qiuxue didn''t want to try to contact the person, but she found that she was very incompatible with the person, and she was not satisfied with the person. Because that man, by virtue of his cultivation, regarded all the people with cultivation under him as mole ants and looked down on everyone as if they were emperors on earth. Even when facing ye qiuxue, she has such an attitude, as if ye qiuxue must obey that person, who is a God and can control everyone''s fate. Ye qiuxue can see that at the beginning, she really attracted that person, but later that person took all this for granted, as if she were a slave of that person, and she was like a mayfly struggling with fate. She had no power to resist at all. It seems that that person also likes all this and this feeling, but the more ye qiuxue hates all this and is not convinced, she has to resist that person, and she also finds that that person has no feelings for herself, and so does she for that person. She is so fate, and that person just takes this as a game, a game controlled by that person, and she is the controlled character in the game, Whenever you are in this game, that person seems to have a sense of superiority. Ye qiuxue naturally won''t be willing to be manipulated by that person, so she made up her mind to defeat that person to get out of the game and make that person know how powerful she is. "The gap between xianzun and Shendi is the autumn snow you can''t imagine. I''m afraid you have no hope." At this time, ye Jiye couldn''t help saying that as an older generation of xianzun strong man, he didn''t face the strong man of God Emperor directly. Even when he faced the strong man of God Emperor, he would feel as if he were an ant. It was really incomparable terror. So when ye qiuxue spoke like this, he was also very surprised. He thought his daughter had no chance at all, but he couldn''t see where ye qiuxue''s courage came from. At this time, he was so confident. "I can''t see the power of the God Emperor. A few days ago, four God emperors came to the yulingzong, and I also saw it. Because of this, I also learned the power of the Social God Emperor friars. The reason why I dare to be so fearless is that I just understood the power." Hearing the speech, ye qiuxue said faintly. At the beginning, ye qiuxue didn''t say it clearly, because yulingzong always thought it was his power to turn the tide. Considering what he said, the Ye family of yulingzong may not believe it. Ye qiuxue also didn''t say the details, and Wang Xiao didn''t seem to care about them, because it was just a convenient thing for Wang Xiao. Even if ye qiuxue didn''t say these things himself, she thought Ye Jiye could learn from the outside world, so she didn''t need to say anything more. She just didn''t think that ye Jiye was afraid of the reversal of the Chen family. She directly closed all the Yuling sect, which was also called Yuling sect, but no one knew some details of the original. "What?" Hearing ye qiuxue''s words, ye Jiye was naturally very surprised. Naturally, he didn''t know such details. Chapter 2894 Ye Jiye is not a brainless person. After hearing ye qiuxue''s remarks, he also captured some information, but he still can''t believe it, because he hasn''t seen it with his own eyes. Ye Jiye also likes to believe what he wants to believe, and doesn''t care whether it is true or not. Therefore, ye Jiye was silent at this time, and did not go much. A moment later, without saying a word, he left with the two seriously injured elders. Ye qiuxue didn''t say many details, but ye Jiye seemed to guess something with this. In fact, it was not ye qiuxue who turned the tide at that time, but Wang Xiao alone. However, ye Jiye would not believe this, because it was enough to subvert his concept of the world. In his eyes, the world should not be like this. So ye Jiye chose silence and finally left. Ye qiuxue didn''t say anything about this, because time will tell Ye Jiye the answer. Seeing ye Jiye, ye qiuxue is also relieved. Without her father''s obstruction, what she wants to do will naturally be more smooth. "Practice well and watch you!" Wang Xiao looked at ye qiuxue at this time and said, and then turned back to his cave. After that, ye qiuxue also left and planned to return to her residence to practice. In the cave, she had already asked Wang Xiao whether she could defeat that person if she practiced Professor Wang Xiao''s method. Because Wang Xiao didn''t see that person himself, he only had the impression of Ye qiuxue''s description of that person, so he didn''t dare to say it too full. However, after some analysis, Wang Xiao really believed that if ye qiuxue had mastered his name, at least 80% would win. With such a divine calculation, she was very satisfied. Therefore, after leaving Wang Xiao''s cave, she immediately returned to her residence and began her own cultivation. Because Wang Xiao left a lot of chaotic Qi in her body, which nourished her and made her practice twice as effective as half the effort, whether it was to improve her accomplishments or practice skills. The first two years have passed. For two years, ye qiuxue has been in seclusion. No one knows what level ye qiuxue is closing or what she is practicing. Two years is just a flick of the finger for most monks. Therefore, most people also think that ye qiuxue will not make much progress in two years. In two years, ye Jiye didn''t drive Wang Xiao away while ye qiuxue was closed. Most of the Ye family think ye Jiye should be like this, but it''s strange that ye Jiye doesn''t. Therefore, many different opinions have been born, and there are different opinions for a while. Among them, more people are mainly curious about the identity of Wang Xiao and the root of Wang Xiao, because in their eyes, Wang Xiao is a figure of unknown origin, because there is no such a number one figure as Wang Xiao in the whole Tianze fairy world. Wang Xiao seemed to emerge out of thin air, which made the Ye family curious about Wang Xiao, and most of it was because Wang Xiao had an unusual relationship with ye qiuxue. At the same time, ye qiuxue''s engagement is not a secret in the Ye family, so many people are looking forward to Wang Xiaoyu''s meeting with that person and then produce contradictions. In this, there must be an extremely fierce spark. Wang Xiao''s accomplishments are also clear to them. They are immortal friars. There are few young friars in the whole Tianze fairy world who can achieve this kind of accomplishments. Any young friar who can achieve this kind of accomplishments is not an extremely powerful role in the super immortal sect, but can be called a peerless demon evil. But there is no such a person as Wang Xiao. "I really don''t know what the patriarch thinks. If I were the patriarch, I must ask the boy to leave the Yuling sect. After all, this son will only ruin his calculation if he stays in the Yuling sect." Just at this time, someone couldn''t help saying, but his words also expressed his confusion. Naturally, Wang Xiaoyu was a little jealous of Ye qiuxue''s approach, but none of them could have such a special honor. Of course, they will not envy that person, because that person''s strength is there, and their identity is clear, which they can''t afford to offend. Although Wang Xiao''s strength is there, it makes them invincible, but it hasn''t reached the level of invincibility. Just because of this, they dare to say Wang Xiao. "Who knows this?" Wen Yan also had a disciple who couldn''t help saying that, naturally, he couldn''t understand why it was so. Of course, they dare not discuss the decision of the high level of the sect. They can only mutter a few words in private. In ye qiuxue''s other courtyard of yulingzong, ye qiuxue is sitting and having an epiphany. She is very attentive. She is feeling the sword meaning contained in the Qingqi Sanxuan sword left by Wang Xiao and wants to understand the sword meaning. Over the past two years, ye qiuxue has been practicing meticulously and has never relaxed. Naturally, she wants to make progress quickly and teach Wang Xiao the method. Even so, ye qiuxue was not impatient because she always remembered Wang Xiao''s teachings. Some practices can be accomplished quickly by means, but others can only be done step by step. In fact, according to Wang Xiao''s plan for ye qiuxue, ye qiuxue''s time has been suppressed to the extreme. Two years is enough to make ye qiuxue improve greatly. After an epiphany, ye qiuxue also slowly opened her eyes. Suddenly, she felt that someone behind her was also startled. She was so vigilant that she immediately turned around and released her cultivation. She had unconsciously squeezed out a sword Qi in her hand and was about to shoot such a sword Qi on the person behind her. But when ye qiuxue turned around, she was startled. Because the person behind him is Wang Xiao. Ye qiuxue is completely unprepared and basically doesn''t feel the existence of Wang Xiao. It is Wang Xiao who automatically releases his own breath that makes ye qiuxue aware. Therefore, when ye qiuxue noticed someone behind her, she was also surprised, and immediately subconsciously wanted to make a move. Because such a silent appearance behind him is only the enemy. When he saw that it was Wang Xiao, the sword Qi in his hand had burst out and killed Wang Xiao, which could not be stopped. At this time, ye qiuxue''s face suddenly changed. Naturally, it''s because her killing moves can''t stop. She''s also afraid of hurting Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao didn''t change his face. Looking at the attack of the sword Qi, he held the sword Qi, and then the sword Qi turned invisible in Wang Xiao''s hands. Chapter 2895 "What is this?" Ye qiuxue didn''t manage Wang Xiao for a moment, but was attracted by Wang Xiao''s means. That kind of sword Qi hit Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao borrowed it easily. Then this kind of sword Qi turned into invisibility in an instant, as if it had never appeared before. It''s really magical. "Nothing, just a trick." Just at this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. "Cut." When ye qiuxue heard the speech, she understood that Wang Xiao didn''t want to talk, so she didn''t bother and thought that Wang Xiao was selling off. "Look at you. You murdered your master. The maid killed her master." At this time, Wang Xiao changed the topic and said to ye qiuxue. "You deserve it. You didn''t appear behind others without a sound. If you don''t know, you think it''s a ghost." At this time, ye qiuxue couldn''t help laughing at Wang, but she was a little angry in her words. However, she was somewhat surprised by the strength of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao can appear behind her quietly. If she didn''t deliberately release her breath, she couldn''t notice the existence of Wang Xiao at all. So if a super strong man wants to kill her, doesn''t it mean that he may not know how he died when he was unprepared. "I''m here to remind you that your guest is coming." Just at this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but say faintly to ye qiuxue. Hearing the speech, ye qiuxue''s face coagulated slightly. Naturally, she understood the meaning of Wang Xiao very well, that is to say, the man was coming soon. But how did Wang Xiao know. "Eldest martial sister, childe Ning is here. I want you to meet him." Just at this time, when ye qiuxue was thinking, he also heard that there was a population outside the door called senior sister, and then said in words. Suddenly, ye qiuxue couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao was really right. Isn''t it that Wang Xiao sensed the existence of that person before he arrived at the yulingzong. "Do you think I can do it?" Just at this time, ye qiuxue looked at Wang Xiaoxiao with some self-confidence and said. "You have to believe in yourself. Although I don''t know the details of that person, with your strength, even if you can''t easily defeat him, you can make him do nothing." "And you can also play tricks so that he can''t grasp your mind and win." "In the face of an opponent who is more powerful than yourself, you don''t have to resist hard, you can outwit." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said to ye qiuxue. "Well, I see." Hearing the speech, ye qiuxue nodded. "Let''s go and have a look with me and see my progress." Just at this time, ye qiuxue looked at Wang and said with a smile. "Well, yes, go and have a look." Wang smiled and nodded. That man is the disciple of the first cruel man. Wang Xiao is somewhat curious about whether this first cruel man is the first cruel man he knows. That''s why Wang Xiao wants to see it. Looking at the means, Wang Xiao can basically see whether he is the disciple taught by the first cruel man. When a disciple from the super world came, the yulingzong didn''t dare to neglect it. He directly took out his highest etiquette and invited him to the main hall of the yulingzong. It''s not a person, but a man and a woman. The man is Ning Yunhai, the super genius who has an engagement with ye qiuxue. He is full of divine emperor cultivation. Even some of the older generation of strong people in Tianze fairy world may not be able to reach it. The other woman, wearing a veil, can''t see her face, but her figure must be a peerless beauty. She just looks very mysterious. The man called is also respectful. It''s obvious that she has a high status. "Welcome two immortals, please take your seats!" When I came to the main hall of the Yuling sect, I saw that the senior elders of the Yuling sect were in three high positions, among which ye Jiye was the one above the main position. Sitting side by side on both sides are the senior elders of the Yuling sect. Behind each elder are several core disciples of the Yuling sect, each of whom has good combat power. They are at least second and third rate disciples in the Tianze fairy world. At this moment, the leader of the imperial spirit sect saw the arrival of the two people, but he also took the initiative to stand up. For the two people, he didn''t dare to have the airs of half dividing the leader. Because these two people are from the super world, and each one is at least cultivated by the God Emperor. I''m afraid any one of them can suppress the whole yulingzong. In the face of such a wonderful figure, ye Jiye was naturally cautious and did not dare to be careless. This was a figure they could not afford to offend. This is really terrible. In fact, many people present have not seen the legendary man, and it is only at this time that they have seen the true face of Lushan. It is indeed a young man with extraordinary temperament and dignified appearance. At first glance, it is not necessary to tell his identity. It can be seen in an instant that this young man is of extraordinary origin. "Lord Ye, it''s been six years. Lord ye should know what I''m doing here." At this time, Ning Yunhai didn''t have any other words, so he directly entered the theme and asked Ye Jiye. Then, it doesn''t need that ye Jiye came forward to achieve the throne. The woman next to Ning Yunhai naturally did it on the edge of Ning Yunhai. "Know, the six-year period is coming. I''ve gone to call qiuxue. She should come soon." Ye Jiyun couldn''t help laughing at Haiyun. Since Ning Yunhai has arrived, he naturally understands the purpose of Ning Yunhai''s coming here. Therefore, when Ning Yunhai reported outside the mountain gate, he immediately ordered his disciples to call ye qiuxue. And just at this time, ye qiuxue came to the main hall. Ye Jiye was relieved to see ye qiuxue coming, and then suddenly thought of something. There was a different expression on his face, and then his eyes looked at other directions of the hall. Then his eyes were fixed in an inconspicuous corner in the hall. It''s not because of anything else. It''s mainly because ye qiuxue came but didn''t see Wang Xiao. He was a little surprised. He felt strange and looked at other corners of the hall. Sure enough, he saw Wang Xiao in an insignificant place. I don''t know when he was in it. But at this time, Wang Xiao didn''t stretch out, but looked at Wang Xiao and took back his eyes. He also hoped to forget not to ruin their calculation of the yulingzong. Unfortunately, Wang Xiao''s cultivation made him a little afraid, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. There was no way to take Wang Xiao. This is also why Ye Jiye has not moved Wang Xiao in the past two years. He is more careful, and Wang Xiao seems to be full of uncertainty, so that he doesn''t dare to move Wang Xiao easily. That''s all he can do. Chapter 2896 "A little progress, autumn snow." "Six years ago, you were still an Immortal Emperor. You still have a long way to go from xianzun. I didn''t expect to see you again six years later. You have reached xianzun. Yes, you must have met a great opportunity in these six years." Seeing ye qiuxue''s arrival, Ning Yunhai doesn''t pay attention to others. Looking at ye qiuxue, he can''t help saying that all the attention is on ye qiuxue. It''s also a great surprise to see that ye qiuxue is now a monk of xianzun. I guess ye qiuxue has a great opportunity to grow from Xiandi to xianzun in just six years. But what he doesn''t know is that the so-called growth of Ye qiuxue is only a few months. In the past few months, ye qiuxue was called as if she had been reborn. It can be regarded as a great opportunity. "This is not all thanks to you!" At this time, ye qiuxue looked at Ning Yunhai and said that she was not angry. In fact, she has lived in the shadow of Ning Yunhai for the past six years. She is practicing hard all the time, or she wants to improve her cultivation as much as possible within six years, so that she has a chance to overcome Ning Yunhai. But the hope was very slim until she met Wang Xiao, which made her hope again. In fact, after she integrated the methods taught by Wang Xiao, she had felt her changes, felt the mystery of Wang Xiao''s killing moves, and had some confidence in herself. The six-year period is approaching, although it is still a few months away. In fact, she has even looked forward to it. Sure enough, Ning Yunhai still couldn''t bear it. She came here ahead of time. Finally, she could count all this. As long as she defeated Ning Yunhai, she would completely beg all this. "Hahaha, you have grown up. Do you think your current growth is enough to challenge me?" Ning Yunhai couldn''t help but say when looking at ye qiuxue. He just listened to the words of Qi and blood. Ning Yunhai probably guessed the meaning of Ye qiuxue and understood what ye qiuxue wanted to do, so he said such words. Of course, he also has enough self-confidence. Ye qiuxue is not his opponent. After all, even if ye qiuxue''s growth surprised him this time, this growth is not enough to defeat himself. First, there is a big gap between xianzun and the divine emperor, which can not be made up by some methods. There is a difference between the two. Second, he is not an ordinary divine emperor. Even in that super world, there are not many young monks who can defeat themselves. It''s just a fairy friar. In his eyes, it''s like a mole ant. How can it be his opponent. "How can you know if you don''t try." At this time, ye qiuxue said faintly, but he was also very determined to challenge Ning Yunhai. Ning Yunhai''s words also have a taste of persuasion. I hope ye qiuxue can recognize herself and can''t challenge the God Emperor with his immortal cultivation. If ye qiuxue changes her mind at this time, Ning Yunhai is naturally acceptable, but at the moment, Ning Yunhai can also see that ye qiuxue identifies her ideas very much. In that case, Ning Yunhai is also very happy to let Ning Yunhai know his power. "Well, since you are determined to challenge, I accept this challenge, but you have only one chance. If you lose, you have no chance to repent." At this time, Ning Yunhai also looked at ye qiuxue and couldn''t help nodding. Naturally, he accepted ye qiuxue''s challenge. He should ask ye qiuxue to know her strength, and also ask ye qiuxue to recognize herself and know what despair is. He only thinks that ye qiuxue is making a senseless struggle. Most of the people in the main hall didn''t expect ye qiuxue to be like this. They really want to challenge Ning Yunhai. In the eyes of the public, her challenge to Ning Yunhai will naturally fail, and she will naturally lose in the hands of Ning Yunhai. After all, their accomplishments are there. The gap between them is too big. If they fight, the outcome is naturally doomed. "Elder martial sister''s talent is so terrible that she can grow to such an extent in six years. If you can give elder martial sister a few more years, you can beat this childe Ning." At this time, some disciples and friars whispered in the main hall. Naturally, they also have their own views. Of course, they also think that ye qiuxue''s challenge to Ning Yunhai will not be his opponent at this time. Of course, Ning Yunhai almost thinks so. He is also glad that the time he gives is relatively short. If the time is longer, maybe ye qiuxue will catch up with him. It''s terrible to grow up to this time in six years. Although Ning Yunhai didn''t say anything, he was also surprised. He didn''t know what chance ye qiuxue got. After all, he grew up like this. Fortunately, he has a plan. Even if ye qiuxue is so powerful, he can''t grow enough to rival him in six years. In the main hall, ye Jiye has a wry smile on his face. He has the ability to say some good words and please Naning Yunhai. After all, the core personnel of the Ye family will go to the super world in the future. In the super world, the strong are like forest. If there is no guard of honor, he will be swallowed up by other strong people in an instant. But ye qiuxue and Ning Yunhai are so straight to the point. They can challenge and challenge each other when they respond more. The words he had prepared can''t be used at this time, so they stifle it back. Of course, he didn''t expect that his daughter''s determination to challenge Ning Yunhai was so great. Even after seeing six pieces, Ning Yunhai still couldn''t shake. "Although this woman is wearing a veil, it can be seen that Kai must be a beautiful woman. She just doesn''t know what relationship she has with Childe Ning, which makes others envy. Childe Ning is surrounded by beauties. Even the eldest martial sister in the sect will be taken by childe Ning immediately." At this time, someone looked at Ning Yunhai and the mysterious woman next to him. He couldn''t help saying that his words were naturally full of envy. He couldn''t help imagining how he should be Ning Yunhai. Ye qiuxue and Ning Yunhai had a scheduled fight and talked for a while, but the mysterious woman didn''t speak from beginning to end, which added a sense of mystery to the mysterious woman. Soon, ye qiuxue and Ning Yunhai have arrived outside the main hall, and outside the main hall, there are many yulingzong disciples who want to observe the competition between the two sides. Although many people believe that ye qiuxue is bound to lose in the hands of Ning Yunhai, seeing ye qiuxue''s confidence, they are very curious about where ye qiuxue''s confidence comes from and what unexpected means he will have. Chapter 2897 "You do it first. After all, you are a immortal monk. If I do it first, I''m afraid the world will think I bully you." Standing on the square, Ning Yunhai said faintly with ye qiuxue, but asked ye qiuxue to take the lead. In his opinion, this is taken for granted. Of course, the world also thinks so. After all, it''s usually not a fight, but a fight. The strong side usually asks the weak side to fight first. Hearing the speech, ye qiuxue naturally didn''t refuse anything. This time, she couldn''t help looking at a certain place in the crowd, and then quickly withdrew her eyes and looked at Ning Yunhai. Ning Yunhai is a strong God Emperor, but not an ordinary God Emperor. Therefore, ye qiuxue is not allowed to be careless. Therefore, at this moment, ye qiuxue is also very serious, shielding all external interference and paying more attention to Ning Yunhai. Buzzing ¡« Just at this time, ye qiuxue showed her fairy sword refining, which has been running in for two years. At the moment, she is also handy and very calm. She can''t feel the resistance of the fairy sword refining. As soon as the sword came out of its sheath, there was a burst of sword sound, accompanied by the vigorous sword intention spreading around. At the moment, the sword idea has not fully spread, but ye qiuxue has already shot, and the awn of the long sword has been cut out with a stroke. Naturally, when you look at ye qiuxue, the figure of Ye qiuxue has become extremely blurred, as if it has melted into a day with that sword. "What a terrible sword!" Naturally, when seeing ye qiuxue''s moves, they couldn''t help taking a breath of cool air. Especially the strong immortal Zun present was very clear enough to feel the power of such sword Qi. Naturally, they were extremely shocked. They were shocked that ye qiuxue''s power of sword could be so terrible. In addition to being shocked, they were a little afraid, because they couldn''t stop such a sword! "When did autumn snow grow to such a terrible point!" At the moment, ye Jiye couldn''t help murmuring. Naturally, he never thought that ye qiuxue could be so powerful. It''s so terrible. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of what ye qiuxue once said, that is, all the growth of Ye qiuxue came from Wang Xiao. Ye Jiye couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao. He just felt that Wang Xiao was really weird. He was clearly just a fairy. How could he give ye qiuxue such a huge opportunity. Looking at the Naning cloud sea, he didn''t expect how powerful this leaf qiuxue''s strike could be, because he was very indifferent, and then a sword came close, so he felt the power contained in it. But at this time, he didn''t have time to deal with it, so he had to gather a Dharma door to resist it immediately. àØ¡« With a loud noise, Ning Yunhai was knocked out. "God, I''m not mistaken. The eldest martial sister flew the God Emperor with one blow!" Many people can''t believe their eyes when they see such a scene. They didn''t expect that ye qiuxue''s sword can achieve this level. It''s really a bit shocking. But all this was so true that they saw it with their own eyes, so that they had to believe it was true. Ye qiuxue has been able to resist the God Emperor. It''s terrible. Who among the young generation of the whole Tianze fairy world can reach such a step? I''m afraid there are only a few people. "It''s surprising that you can do this." At this time, Ning Yunhai could not help saying that he was caught off guard by the sword. At the moment, he was a bit caught off guard. Of course, he was careless just now, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to stop it. At this time, ye qiuxue also didn''t speak. She was already brewing her next attack. At this time, I saw a vigorous breath erupting from Ning Yunhai, like a howling landslide, giving people a feeling of incomparable oppression. Feeling this, the people present knew that it was the power of the divine emperor. Obviously, Ning Yunhai had nothing left to show his strength. Ning Yunhai also recognized ye qiuxue''s strength, but he thought that ye qiuxue could not defeat himself by virtue of this. It seemed that ye Ningxue had wasted all his time to shoot through the autumn sea, but it seemed that ye Ningxue didn''t want to shoot it quickly in his hands, but it was also the time that he didn''t want to shoot it quickly. As long as the light falls on the general immortal Zun, it can certainly kill him, but Ning Yunhai has a sense of propriety. It is clear that this killing move can defeat ye qiuxue, but it can''t kill ye qiuxue. The reason why he made such a killing move is to quickly defeat ye qiuxue. Looking at this killing move, ye qiuxue didn''t dare to be half careless. She took it very seriously. However, she saw that the long sword in ye qiuxue''s hand changed and a sword Qi broke out. Ye qiuxue unexpectedly chose to fight with Ning Yunhai. "Avalanche sword style!" But when ye qiuxue saw her, she drank, and the blade cut out of the sword in her hand had already flown out. The veiled woman who was out of tune with the crowd in the distance could not help frowning when she looked at the sword made by Ye qiuxue. She didn''t expect that such a sword contained such incomparable power. At the same time, she felt that such a method was somewhat familiar, but she didn''t want to come to this method for the first time. "The eldest martial sister chose hard and hard. It''s too cow." The disciples of the Yuling sect saw that ye qiuxue was so fearless in the face of Ning Yunhai''s killing move, and even chose hard resistance. They were surprised and praised it. This was a very bold behavior. If they could not resist that kind of killing move, they would go straight to ye qiuxue, and ye qiuxue would naturally lose. àØ¡« There was another loud noise, and the two killing moves collided with each other, which immediately set off a rolling aftershock. The aftershock dispersed and shocked almost everyone present to retreat more than ten steps, even ye qiuxue and Ning Yunhai. After Yu Wei dispersed, ye qiuxue and Naning Yunhai didn''t come out of the water for a short time, while Ning Yunhai looked at ye qiuxue with an incredible face, and their face became dignified, no longer relaxed. Naturally, ye qiuxue is enough to compete with him. Just now, the sword Qi made him more than ten points afraid. Such killing moves are enough to hurt him. Even if he wanted to break his head, he didn''t expect that ye qiuxue could grow to this level in just six years. Even the veiled woman was very surprised. When she saw the sword breaking style, she immediately thought of something and couldn''t help sweeping her eyes around. Chapter 2898 Almost everyone present didn''t think of that. They didn''t think that ye qiuxue could reach such a terrible level. Ning Yunhai, in particular, knows very well what kind of level ye qiuxue was six years ago. Compared with now, ye qiuxue has made a great improvement. Such improvement is a qualitative leap. In general, it is very terrible. After some action, Ning Yunhai has seen the power of Ye qiuxue, but at this time, ye qiuxue refreshed her cognition of Ye qiuxue again and again. He couldn''t believe that ye qiuxue had a terrible chance to grow to this level in just six years. Ye qiuxue was more confident when she saw that she could beat Ning Yun Haydn. Ye qiuxue practiced Wang Xiao''s method, and had the ability to refine the immortal sword. At the same time, there was the chaotic Qi of Wang Xiao in her body. Under all kinds of blessings, it can also make up for the gap between xianzun and Naning Yunhai. Even ye qiuxue put a lot of pressure on Ning Yunhai. Because ye qiuxue makes him at will, just like a strong enemy. If he is not careful, he may even suffer losses in ye qiuxue''s hands. The mysterious woman who has been silent can''t help frowning. She suddenly thought of something. When she looked at ye qiuxue, she always felt a little familiar: "it''s really strange. How can there be that person''s shadow on her?" Is it because he has arrived in the world? The mysterious women''s football team couldn''t help thinking that their eyes had begun to sweep around, as if they wanted to find an acquaintance around. Soon, the mysterious woman also found a familiar figure in an insignificant corner of the crowd. When she looked at it carefully, she had already decided that it was really an acquaintance. And the person she pays attention to is not others, it is Wang Xiao. At the moment, Wang Xiao also noticed that someone was paying attention to him, so he couldn''t help looking at the past. Naturally, he recognized that he was an acquaintance at once. This mysterious woman is not the first cruel person. Who is Li Qinglian around? Just now, Li Qinglian seems more mysterious, and her strength is naturally more terrible. Seeing Li Qinglian, Wang Xiao basically confirmed that Ning Yunhai was really the disciple of the first cruel man, and the first cruel man in the so-called super world was indeed the first cruel man he knew. Li Qinglian was naturally surprised to see Wang Xiao this time. She was surprised that Wang Xiao would appear here. After all, Wang Xiao is not like herself. Wang Xiao came step by step, but it seems that Wang Xiao didn''t spend too much power in such a long way. And she can also see that Wang Xiao has grown up greatly. Now she is an immortal cultivation, and she also knows Wang Xiao better. At the beginning, she also saw Wang Xiao''s robbery and promotion, knew some roots of Wang Xiao, and was very clear about Wang Xiao''s extraordinary. Therefore, at this time, although Li Qinglian looked at Wang Xiao as only immortal cultivation, she would not think that Wang Xiao had only this strength. At the beginning, Wang Xiao was also known as the "first evil". Li Qinglian was well-informed and had seen a lot of evil geniuses in the super world, but she couldn''t see how many people could match Wang Xiao. Therefore, she also admitted that Wang Xiao was the first evil. At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Li Qinglian and smiled. At this time, Li Qinglian didn''t take the initiative to say hello to Wang Xiao, but couldn''t help looking at the two people who were really fighting in the field. For the first time, ye qiuxue was able to rely on the cultivation of immortals to resist the strong of the divine emperor, and even made Ning Yunhai difficult to parry. Naturally, she knows the level of Ning Yunhai very well. Even in the super world, she can''t say it''s a first-class level, but she is also a leader among the younger generation. At this time, she was suppressed by a fairy friar town in the big world. Looking at ye qiuxue''s hand, Li Qinglian seemed to think of something and always felt familiar with it. Then she saw Wang Xiao. After seeing Wang Xiao, she confirmed her idea. Perhaps only those who teach the first evil can have this level, because the first evil is such a evil. But this time, Ning Yunhai still couldn''t believe that ye qiuxue could reach this level. Of course, Li Qinglian is not sure what potential ye qiuxue has this time, but he believes that even so, Ning Yunhai is not so easy to lose in ye qiuxue''s hands. This time, Ning Yunhai also completely reacted. The reason why he was unable to parry just now was that he was really deterred by the means of Ye qiuxue before he reacted. At the moment, Ning Yunhai can''t help showing his weapon, because ye qiuxue''s weapon is one of the eight life weapons of apocalypse. Even if he has such cultivation, he can''t resist such killing moves, and his edge is breathtaking. Besides the fierce killing moves, ye qiuxue relies on the fairy sword in her hand. It is the fairy sword that makes ye qiuxue''s killing moves the most powerful. "Elder martial sister, it''s too fierce!" At the moment, many disciples of yulingzong are surprised by Ye qiuxue''s performance. However, in their impression, they have never seen any friars at the immortal level can do so. Only ye qiuxue can do so. Yulingzong can be as arrogant as ye qiuxue. How can it not rise. At this moment, many people begin to look forward to the day when the rise of the imperial lingzong in the future. As long as it is at that time, they will naturally follow the glory. At this time, ye qiuxue faces Ning Yunhai, so she doesn''t dare to despise it. Even with Professor Wang Xiao''s method and the immortal sword refining, she can compete with the strong one at the level of God Emperor, but she is still immortal from beginning to end. Her disadvantages lie there. She doesn''t have the powerful aura and mana like the divine emperor. Therefore, the longer it takes, the more unfavorable it is for ye qiuxue. Because of this, ye qiuxue''s expression was a little dignified. She hit Ning Yunhai unprepared, but the best opportunity had been missed. Now Ning Yunhai has reacted, but ye qiuxue has a little chance of winning. "Tianma meteor hammer!" Ning Yunhai uses two hammers. Just shake it gently in your hand, you can feel the terrible sound of the surrounding air being smashed open. The weight of the twin hammers can be seen, and Ning Yunhai''s use of such a hammer method is very terrible. The twin hammers blow out like thousands of hectares of force. Chapter 2899 This time is the killing move of the strong man of the divine emperor. Ning Yunhai also made an unreserved move. Naturally, he was serious. He has realized the power of Ye qiuxue and the extraordinary of Ye qiuxue. Originally, he didn''t take this agreement seriously, but ye qiuxue took it seriously. He didn''t think that ye qiuxue in the early days of the Immortal Emperor could defeat himself. But now ye qiuxue has such ability, which he never thought of. This also made him have to be serious, because ye qiuxue paid enough attention to it. If you still despise ye qiuxue, I''m afraid it will ruin his calculations. It''s precisely because of this that he has to do so. This time, he didn''t have any spare power to use the magic weapon. He played it normally and failed to give all the blessings to his God Emperor''s powerful people on these two heavy hammers. Ning Yunhai looks thin and weak, but the heavy hammer in his hand is extremely huge, giving people a sense of disharmony. The second lack of such a heavy hammer is also incomparably heavy. I''m afraid it takes several immortal Zun strong people to lift one of the heavy hammers. A gentle blow of such a heavy hammer is enough to kill an ordinary immortal Zun friar. Because of this, we can not only see the power of Ning Yunhai, but also see the power of such two heavy hammers. It''s not too scary. Such a blow is not only the power of the heavy hammer, but also the power of the divine emperor. In the face of such killing moves, ye qiuxue''s face suddenly became dignified. "Avalanche sword style!" Professor Wang Xiao''s sword move also contains a powerful sword move, which contains an incomparably terrifying power. This power is incomparably powerful, which contains an incomparably huge power. That power is very terrifying. Ning Yunhai made such a sword move. Ye qiuxue also felt the power of such a blow in an instant. The terrible power rolled and moved, but ye qiuxue felt a lingering fear, as if she felt some very terrible power. She knew that such a blow was extraordinary. Such a blow was easy enough to defeat or even kill a immortal friar, but Ning Yunhai still made such a killing move. Of course, Ning Yunhai is sure that ye qiuxue will not kill like this. Therefore, in the face of such a blow from Ning Yunhai, ye qiuxue was so angry and hesitated to use the sword breaking style. The sword spirit of refining immortal sword crossed, and the fierce sword spirit didn''t let Ning Yunhai hit at all. "Good boy, I''ve taught a lot. I''m afraid I''ll give that sword formula to this girl." At this time, Li Qinglian was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect that ye qiuxue should use the sword breaking style. This is Wang Xiao''s extraordinary sword move. Li Qinglian once saw that ye qiuxue used such a killing move, which was very terrible. Now she saw ye qiuxue make such a sword move again. She didn''t expect that ye qiuxue would make such a killing move. In this way, ye qiuxue has the possibility to block the blow here. At first, Li Qinglian didn''t expect that ye qiuxue would use the sword breaking style. Li Qinglian saw that Wang Xiao''s sword Qi combined with magical powers can burst out infinite power, which is also extremely terrible. Although ye qiuxue learned this sword style this time, without the cooperation of Wang Xiao''s magical powers, she can''t give full play to the maximum power of this sword move. However, ye qiuxue has the blessing of refining immortal sword, one of the eight life tools of apocalypse. Therefore, even if she is not better than Wang Xiao, she can burst out with infinite power. This time, ye Jiye, the leader of the Yuling sect, could not help but frown slightly when looking at ye qiuxue. This method did not come from their Yuling sect, but she could also feel the change of her mobile phone daughter, and knew that if she fought with her daughter, she would not be her daughter''s opponent, so she couldn''t help but marvel at this time. At the same time, it is not only ye qiuxue but also ye qiuxue''s Dharma. Since ye qiuxue''s Dharma is not due to yulingzong, it can only come from Wang Xiao. Because only Wang Xiao has been staying with ye qiuxue for such a long time. This can''t help but surprise the leader of Yuling sect, as if he had found a great secret. At this time, there was no sigh in his heart. There were too many secrets of Wang Xiao. Without waiting for him to sigh a few more words, he saw ye qiuxue and Ning Yunhai''s killing move in the field. They are all very strong killing moves, so the two killing moves collide with each other. At this time, they also burst out unparalleled power. Such power is not generally terrible. But the aftershock was released, which shocked almost everyone present and couldn''t help flying out. Ye qiuxue and Ning Yunhai in the center of such a powerful killing move are the same, but only because Ning Yunhai is the God Emperor, such power can block a few points. But ye qiuxue was not. After Yu Wei swept her away, she easily swept her out. At this time, the corners of her mouth were also hung with blood. Obviously, she was hurt by Yu Wei. But ye qiuxue seems to be fighting fiercely in Vietnam. At this time, he also saw that ye qiuxue didn''t rest much and killed Ning Yunhai. The sword moves again, and immediately the fierce sword Qi flew to Ning Yunhai, which also contains a very terrible spirit of killing. At the moment, everyone went to see ye qiuxue, as if ye qiuxue had completely changed. Even ye Jiye felt like this, as if the man in front of him was not her daughter at all, and a chill burst out all over. The smell made him feel it, as if he had fallen into the cold cave for thousands of years. At this time, ye qiuxue is like a god of killing. At this time, Ning Yunhai also lost his mind because of Ye qiuxue''s change. He couldn''t believe looking at ye qiuxue and forgot his action for a while. Buzzing ¡« That kind of sword Qi came to his body and cut away the air in front of him. The terrible sword Qi erupted into a terrible buzzing. This time, the sword spirit didn''t arrive, but the breath had fallen on Ning Yunhai. Ning Yunhai only felt a cold coming on his face, and suddenly a breath of death came into his mind. At this time, he reacted, but it was too late to resist. If such sword Qi was cut on him, it would be enough to kill him. Therefore, at the moment, his face is also difficult to see the extreme. He wants to avoid ye qiuxue''s killing move, but he can''t avoid it at this time. He can''t avoid it, even if he escapes in the air. Seeing that such a sword spirit was about to sink into his chest, Ning Yunhai seemed to feel that he was about to die under this sword. Just at this time, ye qiuxue also suddenly turned the sword edge, but the sword Qi also shifted and stabbed at Ning Yunhai''s left shoulder. Suddenly, such a sword spirit pierced the shoulder of Ning Yunhai, and stubbornly chiseled out a huge blood hole to nail Ning Yunhai out. Such a scene happened very quickly, but in the blink of an eye. Then they saw that Ning Yunhai was hurt by Ye qiuxue. At this time, everyone also showed a surprised expression. Chapter 2900 Such a sword Qi directly penetrated Ning Yunhai''s body. No one thought it would be so. You can also imagine how terrible the power of such a sword Qi is, and all the people of the Yuling sect in the presence are very clear that such sword moves do not come from the Yuling sect, nor do they know where ye qiuxue''s sword Qi killing moves are inherited, but they can be so terrible, A sword Qi directly injured a strong man of the divine emperor. Even Ning Yunhai didn''t think of this. He didn''t think he would lose so simply, just a blow. This time, he was also very unwilling. He couldn''t accept the result of his defeat anyway. He was just distracted by Ye qiuxue''s sword spirit. He didn''t think ye qiuxue would do so, And then he worked hard and made a strong sword spirit. "Yunhai, you are defeated!" At this moment, Ning Yunhai lies on the ground. Ye qiuxue''s long sword approaches Ning Yunhai and says condescending. She is also secretly relieved. She has been waiting for this moment for a long time and finally defeated Ning Yunhai as she hoped. She doesn''t have to be pressed by Ning Yunhai''s heavy engagement, so she won''t be out of breath. Ning Yunhai, however, will not believe that he has been defeated by Ye qiuxue because of his momentary absence. He was defeated by Ye qiuxue, which he couldn''t accept. Since his rise, he has been so cowardly that he was defeated by a immortal monk in front of the world. He was so vulnerable that he even felt that all this was like a dream. At the moment, he was in a dream, but the familiar environment around him also told him that all this was true, and he was indeed defeated. Most of the other people who watched around didn''t think of this. It was incredible that Ning Yunhai, the powerful God Emperor, was defeated by Ye qiuxue, an immortal friar. She couldn''t believe what she saw in front of her eyes. Like Ning Yunhai, she felt that what she saw in front of her eyes was like a dream, but everything was extremely real. No one had to accept this fact. "No wonder elder martial sister dared to challenge him. She was well prepared." It''s enough to be a miracle to fight against the God Emperor with immortal respect, and it''s a great achievement to defeat a strong God Emperor with immortal respect. I''m afraid it''s not too much to say that ye qiuxue is the first of the young generation in Tianze fairy world. This time, looking at the valiant ye qiuxue, many disciples of yulingzong couldn''t help saying to themselves that they also gave a great evaluation to ye qiuxue. Ning Yunhai failed, that is to say, Ning Yunhai had to fulfill the original agreement, which made Ning Yunhai unacceptable. But Ning Yunhai''s was indeed defeated. At this time, ye qiuxue didn''t even want to see Ning Yunhai more. She turned around to retreat. "Ah ~" But at the moment, Ning Yunhai still couldn''t accept the fact that he was going to lose. He immediately turned into a streamer and flew to ye qiuxue. This time, he lost his mind. There was only how to reverse his defeat, so at this time, he was desperate to kill ye qiuxue. Ning Yunhai''s operation was also something that none of them thought of. No one thought that Ning Yunhai would be like this. Who didn''t react to Ning Yunhai''s move this time. And in the presence of Xiuwei enough to take the lead in responding, but there was no time to stop Ning Yunhai. At moment, ye qiuxue didn''t take precautions against Ning Yunhai. This time, Ning Yunhai sneaked in, which also caught him a little off guard. When he felt the cool behind him, he realized that Ning Yunhai chose to sneak in on himself. At this time, even if he has realized it, it is too late to respond at this time. But she can also feel the ferocity of Ning Yunhai''s sneak attack. In this way, all the powers of Ning Yunhai have burst out. But this time he was not prepared at all. If he was prepared, he could not be afraid of Naning Yunhai, but at the moment he was also unprepared. Naturally, he could not resist the sneak attack of Ning Yunhai. Because of this, ye qiuxue immediately felt the breath of death. Maybe he will die this time. Ye qiuxue was relieved to think of this. After all, she lost Ning Yunhai, so she didn''t have that burden. Even if she died, she didn''t have much regret. Facing Ning Yunhai''s sneak attack, he knew he was unable to return to heaven, so he was ready to die. Bang~ At this time, the streamer quickly killed ye qiuxue, as if to kill ye qiuxue here. At this time, ye qiuxue also heard a loud noise, as if such a streamer hit somewhere. Then she didn''t feel the power of such a streamer for a long time, so she couldn''t help looking behind her. Unexpectedly, she saw a figure blocking there, and the streamer directly showed its original shape and was shocked out. Everyone didn''t react at this time. Unexpectedly, someone stopped Ning Yunhai''s sneak attack. It seems that only the mysterious woman has such strength in the presence, but at this time, the mysterious woman has no action at all. Who would it be if the mysterious woman didn''t stop Ning Yunhai. Just at this time, everyone looked at the past, but saw a man standing there. Most people are naturally unfamiliar with such a man, but some people also recognize this man. This man is no one else. It is the man who had an affair with ye qiuxue before. Li Qinglian naturally noticed Ning Yunhai''s action at the beginning, just like Wang Xiao. She was the first person to react. Li Qinglian also guessed that Wang Xiao would rescue ye qiuxue. At this time, there was no action. Since Wang Xiao could do it, she naturally didn''t need to do it. In fact, she and Ning Yunhai are just for their master''s calculation, but Ning Yunhai has a side effect. She even forced to make a marriage agreement with others, which made Li Qinglian very speechless, but even so, she was helpless. But this time, Ning Yunhai was thinking of sneaking attack. Li Qinglian didn''t think of it anyway. He didn''t think Ning Yunhai would do such a disgraceful thing. It was losing her face and made her very angry. So she and are happy to see Wang laugh. Chapter 2901 "What!" When the killing move was blocked, Ning Yun Haidun calmed down. At the same time, he was very surprised that someone blocked his killing move. This person is not Li Qinglian. If it is Li Qinglian, he can understand. As his senior sister, his impression of Li Qinglian is unfathomable. Sometimes even he has an illusion that Li Qinglian is the first cruel person in front of him, That is, your own master. It''s really a bit mysterious. At this time, the man who blocked his killing move was a man he didn''t know at all, and this man was like ye qiuxue, but he was just xianzun. Ning Yunhai didn''t expect that such a monster made him meet two, and even he had a feeling that the strength of Wang Xiao seemed to be more powerful than that of Ye qiuxue. But even so, he won''t have much fear, because he is the strong man of the God Emperor. He believes that even the combat power of the immortal friar can''t be compared with the God Emperor. "Who are you?" At the moment, Ning Yunhai couldn''t help laughing at Wang. Naturally, he wanted to know the details of Wang Xiao. "You are also a handsome talent in the super world. It''s a bit shameless to sneak attack when you lose the fight." "The first cruel man doesn''t know how to do it. How can he get the character of male disciples to pull his crotch like this." At this time, Wang Xiao didn''t answer Ning Yunhai''s words, but said to Ning Yunhai like this. There was criticism of Ning Yunhai in his words, and naturally there was criticism of Ning Yunhai''s master. Almost all the people present immediately heard Wang Xiao''s words, and their faces changed slightly. However, they did not expect that Wang Xiao dared to be so bold and to comment on monks from the super world. Hearing this, Ning Yunhai was naturally very angry. He made such a sneak attack on impulse. If it was ok, but he didn''t succeed at this time. Therefore, Wang Xiao''s words at this time also made him lose his face. More importantly, Wang Xiao''s words not only commented on himself, but also on his master, which made him very angry. It''s really unreasonable for him and his master to get such comments from an immortal monk. At the same time, Ning Yunhai also secretly laughed at Wang Xiao in his heart. He dared to talk so much, but he didn''t see his teacher''s performance in the super world. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be the speech he has now. "So what? Get out of here." Wang Xiao looked at Li Qinglian at this time, and then said to Ning Yunhai, but he didn''t want to entangle with Ning Yunhai, which can be regarded as giving Li Qinglian a face for the first cruel person. "Hahaha, joke, it''s you who should get out. I advise you not to mind your own business, otherwise you will die if the power of my God Emperor falls." Wen Yanning Yunhai was ungrateful and regarded Wang Xiao as ignorant and fearless. In between the words, Ning Yunhai once again showed his two huge sledgehammers, which seemed to be ready to hit at any time. Obviously, Ning Yunhai is hostile to Wang Xiao, because he can see that the relationship between Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue seems to be unusual. Where can he tolerate other men walking so close to ye qiuxue. Because of this, Ning Yunhai is also angry in his heart. In fact, he would attack ye qiuxue at that time. It was just an impulse. It can''t be said that he just wants to use ye qiuxue. He has feelings for ye qiuxue. He is indeed attracted by Ye qiuxue. So after Wang Xiao blocked his killing move, he calmed down and regretted it very much. If he didn''t have Wang Xiao to stop such a killing move at that time, he might have killed ye qiuxue by mistake. At that time, he will be very regretful. But even so, he will not thank Wang Xiao. "Fool." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Wen Yanning''s cloud sea could not help it any longer and began to shoot. A pair of giant hammers suddenly hit Wang Xiao, as if such a hammer could crush Wang Xiao into blood mist. At this time, ye qiuxue stood aside. She knew that standing there might also affect Wang Xiao''s play. She simply stood aside and watched Ning Yunhai make a move, but she didn''t think Ning Yunhai could beat Wang Xiao. Because Wang Xiao is even more powerful than her, because Wang Xiao has enough tricks to kill, and even cut a professor out of her apprentice. And all this seems to be in line with Ning Yunhai''s intention. If ye qiuxue won''t stop herself, it''s the best. In fact, before that, he had a lot of constraints when he fought with ye qiuxue. He just wanted to beat ye qiuxue, but he didn''t want to hurt ye qiuxue, so he had some scruples. Therefore, the Dharma killing move did not reflect the most real strength. Just because of this, ye qiuxue''s odds of winning immediately became greater. Ye qiuxue didn''t have such constraints when facing Ning Yunhai, which foreshadowed the defeat of Ning Yunhai in ye qiuxue''s hands. When Ning Yunhai faced Wang Xiao this time, he didn''t take such consideration. His shot was very vicious. One shot was a killing move. When two giant hammers fell, he could easily kill a immortal friar. Wang Xiao''s ability to block the blow he just made is enough to show that Wang Xiao is powerful, so Ning Yunhai will not despise Wang Xiao. "What a powerful killing move." When they saw Ning Yunhai''s hand, they couldn''t help sighing, but they could see that Ning Yunhai''s hand looked more fierce than when facing ye qiuxue. This killing move made all the people at xianzun level and under xianzun feel a little creepy, as if this killing move was aimed at them and was to kill them here. But in the face of such killing moves, Wang Xiao seemed very calm. Looking at the attack of such killing moves, he condensed a punch and suddenly hit the two sledgehammers. "He even wants to use his meat fist to meet Ning Shao''s divine hammer. It''s a little overestimated." This time, when they saw Wang Xiao''s actions, they showed an incredible expression. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would do so. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would think of using his own meat fist to resist Ning Yunhai''s killing move. In their view, such a move was no different from killing himself. "Die." Seeing that Wang Xiao was like this, he killed himself with his flesh, and suddenly a smile appeared on his face. I have two divine hammers like this, but they are not ordinary. How can I stop them with meat fist. I''m afraid that if the meat fist fell on the God hammer, the God hammer could shake Wang Xiao''s fists into a blood mist. Chapter 2902 At first, he was defeated by Ye qiuxue. Naturally, he was very angry and oppressed in his heart. This time, a immortal monk like Wang Xiao wanted to learn from ye qiuxue. At this time, he took the initiative to provoke himself, and just hit his gun. He had to teach Wang Xiao a good lesson and ask Wang Xiao to know his strength. Just to let the world know that his God Emperor is not in vain. At the moment, he can even imagine the picture after Wang Xiao was hit by his own hammer. At that time, Wang Xiao must scream, and then his hands burst into blood mist. At least, the whole person is seriously injured and has no power to fight again, and may even die. After all, the strong man of the divine emperor is not joking. The distance between the divine emperor and xianzun is like heaven and earth, and the battle between the two is only one blow. Often, the strong of the divine emperor can defeat the immortal. Even if this immortal is extremely terrible, it has the means to frighten everyone. It is the first person among the immortal zuns. So it is absolutely impossible to defeat the divine emperor. In front of xianzun, the divine emperor is like an invincible God. Almost everyone present was not optimistic about Wang Xiao at this time. Naturally, they thought that Wang Xiao could not resist such a blow. Although they have seen that Wang Xiao blocked Ning Yunhai''s attack, at the same time, they can also see the unusual nature of Ning Yunhai''s attack. "It''s a pity to be so impulsive. The future achievements of such a genius are bound to be no less than Ning. What will happen if they are in high spirits at that time? Young people are too sharp." At this time, some monks of the older generation couldn''t help shaking their heads. Naturally, they didn''t understand why Wang Xiao was like this. It''s a pity that such a talented young man died like this. At the same time, they were also lamenting that today''s young people are too impulsive. But the next second, he widened his eyes and looked at Wang Xiao and Ning Yunhai ahead. His face was full of horror, as if he had seen something terrible. "How is this possible!" "I must have read it wrong!" This time, I saw Wang Xiao hit the pair of magic hammers, and suddenly there was a terrible sound of gold and jade, as if two hard metals collided violently. Then I didn''t see Wang Xiao''s arms turn into blood fog. Instead, I saw Ning Yunhai holding a pair of magic hammers and directly flew out upside down. A stream of blood in his mouth also vomited out uncontrollably, and then fell heavily on the ground. "How could it be like this? It''s a strong man of the divine emperor. How could it be so easy to lose in the hands of a immortal monk? Is he really a strong man of the immortal?" At this time, almost everyone present could not believe what they saw in front of them. It was like entering a dream that they could not see at all. Everything seemed very unreal. But everything in front of them is indeed the most real existence. They have to believe it. "He is still so strong." At the moment, under the veil, Li Qinglian couldn''t help but say, and it can be seen from her insight. At the moment, Wang Xiao has cultivated the divine and evil body. Although it is only a small success, the terror of such a physical body can be regarded as the most in the world. In fact, at the beginning, Li Qinglian didn''t think Ning Yunhai could defeat Wang Xiao, because she knew Ning Yunhai and Wang Xiao. Since Wang Xiao was willing to fight and infect the cause and effect, she naturally had the ability to resolve such cause and effect. Of course, Wang Xiao''s cultivation of God and devil body, including a blow flying Ning Yunhai, still surprised her, but other people who were not present were so surprised. She knows Wang Xiao. She knows that demons like Wang Xiao will shine wherever she goes. This was the case when I was in Taihuang ancient land before. Naturally, I won''t be surprised to be here this time. She knew that this was the first demon she knew. This time Ning Yunhai got up awkwardly and still held the two magic hammers in his hands, but because of his brother''s attack, the aftershock was transmitted in his hands, but it directly numbed his arm. He knew that it must be these two divine hammers that absorbed most of the power. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be directly defeated by this fist. But even so, Ning Yunhai was not feeling well. The aftereffect of such a punch was transmitted and made his arms numb, as if there were two huge forces that would crush his two arms, not his muscles, and then the bones wrapped by muscles. Therefore, at this time, his arm muscles could not help shaking, so his arm also shook with him. "How could the divine emperor be so easily defeated by a immortal friar? Could it be that the young man is even more powerful than ye qiuxue? God, what''s his origin? He can be so." At this time, some people present whispered that they were naturally shocked by Wang Xiao''s performance. Naturally, because of this, all these people were shocked. How could a strong Immortal Emperor be so strong? It was completely impossible. He couldn''t believe it. "Maybe it''s because I was hurt by elder martial sister Ye because I just fought with elder martial sister Ning less than ye. This is why I can''t give full play to my strength, so I lost to this boy in one blow." "This boy is really good at calculation. He even chose to fight at this time. He must be planning to step on Ningshao to the top, because this war alone can make this boy famous in the Tianze fairyland. Regardless of the victory or defeat of this boy after this attack, after all, this boy has achieved the degree of being able to hurt the strong man of the divine emperor." Just at this time, it was said that the words seemed to see through the essence of things, so that all the truth appeared in the eyes of the world. After hearing such remarks, most of them could not help nodding. Naturally, they were very in favor of such conspiracy calculation, because it was very logical. If they were Wang Xiao, they might do so. The human heart is the most complex thing, and human nature is evil, so they think this situation is the most true. More importantly, they are more willing to believe this statement rather than conspiracy and calculation. This seems to be more true. Otherwise, how can a strong immortal respect defeat a strong God Emperor like this, as if Wang Xiaoai is the strong God Emperor and Ning Yunhai is the Immortal Emperor at this time. Therefore, this is unacceptable to them. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe I can''t suppress you!" Chapter 2903 This time Ning Yunhai also didn''t believe that he would not be Wang Xiao''s opponent. He has been defeated by Ye qiuxue. He doesn''t believe he will be defeated. He will be defeated by Wang Xiao like this. At that time, he made another move, but regardless of his injury, the divine emperor FA Xiang also appeared when he was stunned, which indicates that Ning Yunhai has made every effort to take care of everything. After all, even the divine emperor FA Xiang has been used by him, and he doesn''t care about everything else. The charm of terror erupted from the sledgehammer in his hand, which seemed to bless the whole world. In the face of such divine power, people were also extremely frightened. For a moment, the remaining power spread, as if to destroy the whole yulingzong or the whole Tianze fairyland. Even the strong immortal can''t stop such a killing move, because it''s terrible and frightening. At this time, the mysterious woman who had never made a move or even spoke, that is, Li Qinglian, whom Wang Xiao knew, suddenly opened her mouth. Later, a ban immediately blocked Ning Yunhai and Wang Xiao, so that the divine power of the two people''s war could not fall outside. That is, at this time, the residual power that people perceive is reduced. Although they still have the feeling of lingering fear, at least they won''t have the feeling of destroying the sky and the earth. Really at that moment, they just felt as if the whole world was destroyed, and they were also crushed into a blood mist by the aftershocks of Ning Yunhai. At the same time, they also lamented the strength of Li Qinglian. As soon as Li Qinglian made a move, it was a ban, which directly blocked the Yu Wei that broke out in Ning Yunhai''s killing move. It seemed to be an easy thing. People can see that the mysterious woman, Li Qinglian, made a move very casually and seemed to do it at will. This made them realize the power of Li Qinglian. At this time, they also suddenly thought of Ning Yunhai''s respectful attitude towards the mysterious woman when Ning Yunhai and the mysterious woman first arrived here. Now I think this attitude is not unreasonable. Perhaps it is because of the strength of the mysterious woman that Ning Yunhai has such an attitude. At this moment, I came back to my mind, from paying attention to the mysterious woman to paying attention to Naning Yunhai and Wang Xiao again. At the moment, they are naturally more willing to pay attention to two people, and there are two kinds of voices among the onlookers. Naturally, they are optimistic about Wang Xiao and not optimistic about Wang Xiao. Of course, most people are not optimistic about Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao is only immortal from beginning to end. In their impression, how can xianzun defeat the God Emperor. Of course, there have been such examples just now, but they don''t think Wang Xiao can do it. After all, most people think that Wang Xiao is taking advantage of the fact that ye qiuxue injured Ning Yunhai. This is the way to take advantage by means of methods before that. Because of this, almost everyone present is not optimistic about Wang Xiao. Of course, at this time, in the center of the terrible Yuwei, Wang Xiao stood where he was, and the grain silk did not move. It seemed that he was not affected by such Yuwei at all. This time, behind the Naning cloud sea, the huge Benming Dharma phase also holds the divine hammer, but the divine hammer is just the divine hammer Dharma phase. "Destroy Kyushu!" The two hammers smashed into the sky as if they were going to destroy the whole Zetian fairy world. The terrible power rolled and moved, as if the gods had come, and all the surrounding air had been expelled. Even the space seemed to be broken. At the same time, the light seemed to be unable to escape such a blow, forming a dark area in front of the two hammers, as if it had come to the void. Both ye qiuxue and Li Qinglian are extremely calm this time, especially ye qiuxue. He has not seen how Wang Xiao''s strength is. Even if the two gods join hands, they have not benefited from Wang Xiao. Although the two gods are not from the super world, their strength is stronger than that of Ning Yunhai. Even so, Wang Xiao still blocked the killing move of Ning Yunhai, Naturally, she thought Wang Xiao was fearless. Li Qinglian understood Wang Xiao''s character and knew that since Wang Xiao was confident in facing Ning Yunhai''s killing move, she was sure to stop it. "Die!" This time, Ning Yunhai suddenly burst into a cry, and the killing move finally fell on Wang Xiao. Suddenly, Wang Xiao disappeared. It seems that it has been extinguished by such killing moves. In the past, only when he faced a super powerful opponent, he would do so and make such a method. But now he is just facing a Fairy Statue, which also shows his determination to kill Wang Xiao. Naturally, he is also extremely confident that he can kill Wang Xiao. This time, the killing move has fallen, and even made Wang Xiao have no time to do it. In fact, he thinks that Wang Xiao''s move is futile and can''t stop his own killing move at all. Therefore, standing there at the moment, he just appreciates the gorgeous picture after his killing move falls, which seems to be appreciating his masterpiece. But at this time, there was a huge force suddenly condensed. Such a huge force was formed out of thin air and came with the wind. It did not contain any aura and mana, but it had thousands of hectares of power. Even at the beginning, people didn''t feel such power until it directly eliminated the killing move of Naning Yunhai. At this time, Ning Yunhai''s smile solidified in an instant. He didn''t expect that such changes would happen at this time. And all this was caught off guard. He didn''t expect that his method of killing was so quickly extinguished. Of course, he knew that the person who shot must be Wang Xiao, but he couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao could explode such power with his meat fist. He just waved his fist, and the power of the fist would extinguish his killing move. At this time, the power of the killing move did not decrease, and directly ran to Wang Xiao to kill the past. The power was like a tsunami. At the moment, Ning Yunhai also felt the breath of death in an instant, as if he was facing a behemoth that could not see the edge. In front of such a behemoth, he is like a trivial mole ant. It was like floating on the sea, but he had to face the rough waves. At the moment, he has been wet with cold sweat, but he doesn''t know how to face such killing moves. Bang~ Ning Yunhai was blasted out again. The whole person has become a blood man, and there is no such high spirit as before. At this time, seeing that Ning Yunhai fell to the ground, he was seriously injured, like a dying man, but he had no strength to fight again. Chapter 2904 Quiet! This time, there was only silence in the scene. It seemed that nothing could be heard. Wang Xiao just punched casually. Everyone can see that Wang Xiao didn''t deliberately exert his strength, but just waved a punch casually after Ning Yunhai made such a solemn move. But a blow came, but it made Ning Yunhai''s killing move disappear. Not only that, but the remaining power after that was called Ning Yunhai seriously injured. At this moment, Ning Yunhai no longer has the previous smile. Some only have the fear of Wang Xiao. Seeing Wang Xiao at this moment is like seeing a very terrible demon God. And he seemed to feel that death was coming. At the moment, Wang Xiao walked to ningyunhai calmly. Ning Yunhai felt that Wang Xiao''s vitality seemed to be dimmer as he approached himself with each step. It seemed that the whole person would die at any time. He knew that death was approaching. Naturally, he will not be reconciled. He will not be reconciled to die like this. If he dies here, he still has a lot to do. He is still young and can''t die like this. "You can''t kill me. My master is the most cruel person in the super world. If you kill me, my master will not let you go." At the moment, Ning Yunhai suddenly said that he has moved out his master. I hope Wang Xiao will be afraid of it and don''t do it for himself, so that he can live. "How about that? Even if the first cruel man wants to kill me, you can''t see it." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly that he hated the feeling of being threatened, especially those who threatened themselves seemed to think that this could threaten his own life. "This..." The so-called "soft is afraid of hard, hard is afraid of horizontal, horizontal is afraid of death At the moment, Ning Yunhai looked at Wang Xiao and felt that he was horizontal, and Wang Xiao was a desperate madman. Just like Wang Xiao''s words, even if Wang Xiao is dead, Ning Yunhai can''t see it. Wang Xiao is just a barefoot and won''t be afraid of Ning Yunhai wearing shoes. Suddenly Ning Yunhai was extremely frightened. He knew that his death date seemed to be coming and he seemed to be desperate. But at this time, he suddenly thought of something and suddenly looked at the masked mysterious woman, Li Qinglian, as if he had caught a life-saving straw. He quickly said to Li Qinglian, "elder martial sister, save me!" When they saw Ning Yunhai''s request for help, they couldn''t help looking at Li Qinglian. They didn''t expect that Li Qinglian would be the senior sister of Ning Yunhai. Just now, they were also shocked by the divine power of Wang Xiao. For a moment, they didn''t react. In this way, Ning Yunhai asked Li Qinglian for help, and everyone looked at Li Qinglian one after another. They thought that Li Qinglian had just set up a ban with a big hand. They would also know that Li Qinglian was also an unfathomable person. This time, they were curious and wanted to see who was stronger and who fell between Wang Xiao and Li Qinglian. At this time, Ning Yunhai has asked for help. They all believe that Li Qinglian will not save Ning Yunhai. Since it is to save Ning Yunhai, it is bound to conflict with Wang Xiao. At that time, it seems to them that there will be another fight. If Li Qinglian can do it, it will be a wonderful competition. Between the words, Li Qinglian also came between the two and stood in front of Wang Xiao and Ning Yunhai. "You see, can you give me a face and spare her life?" At this time, Li Qinglian smiled at Wang and said that there was a bit of sincerity in her words, but it was not that kind of lofty attitude. The people listened to it and even suspected that they had heard it wrong. There was a smell of pleading in Li Qinglian''s words. It seemed that they didn''t intend to laugh at Wang. In fact, Ning Yunhai will be defeated by Wang Xiao, which is also an inevitable result in Li Qinglian''s view. That''s why she and you have to stop all this, that is to make Ning Yunhai suffer in Wang Xiao''s hands. Earlier, Ning Yunhai unexpectedly attacked ye qiuxue, which also made him lose face. Wang Xiao taught Ning Yunhai a lesson like this, which also made him very relieved. At the moment, Li Qinglian naturally doesn''t want Ning Yunhai to die here. He is already a disciple of his master. If he dies here, he won''t be able to go back to work. This time may also create a gap between his master and Wang Xiao''s friendship. So at this time, he came forward. Naturally, he didn''t want Wang Xiao to be like this. But Li Qinglian''s attitude towards Wang Xiao surprised everyone. After all, Li Qinglian''s attitude towards Ning Yunhai is such a high feeling, but there is no such feeling for Li Qinglian. Ning Yunhai was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of it. Maybe it doesn''t seem simple. Maybe Li Qinglian and Wang Xiaoben knew each other. But how could this be possible? How could Ning Yunhai know such a person as Wang Xiao. "Hey, I''m right. Her eyes are a little poor. She''s still a disciple. It''s really a bit of a hip pulling." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said to Li Qinglian. Of course, he didn''t mean to make a move. Obviously, he was willing to give Li Qinglian this face. Seeing this, Li Qinglian also breathed a sigh of relief secretly. This is the result she wants to see. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, Li Qinglian couldn''t help feeling a little helpless: "no way, I can''t move her again." After listening to their remarks, Ning Yunhai, who was seriously injured, was also very embarrassed and angry. He was naturally full of killing intention for Wang Xiao and wanted to kill Wang Xiao very much, but he knew he was not the opponent of Wang Xiao, so he could only restrain himself at this time and dared not make a slightest move towards Wang Xiao. After all, he had seen the power of Wang Xiao. "Just take him away." At this time, Wang smiled at Li Qinglian and said. Ning Yunhai suffered such a great humiliation here. Naturally, he doesn''t want to stay in this place. Now all he can think of is to leave this place quickly. "Yes." At this time, Li Qinglian nodded, then smiled at Wang and said, "do you want to go to the human emperor fairyland together?" Li Qinglian''s human emperor fairyland is naturally one of the three super worlds. This is also the super world ye qiuxue wants to go to. There are three super worlds in the universe, one of which is the human emperor fairyland. Most of the human emperor fairyland are human races, and the most powerful one is the human emperor family, so it is named after the human emperor fairyland. The other two super worlds are not very friendly to Terran friars. The first cruel man went to the celestial world with the space ark. Wang Xiao can also predict the growth of the first ruthless man. The first ruthless man can have a foothold in the human emperor fairy world. Naturally, he doesn''t know how far he has grown. If it was not to that extent, it would not be able to gain a foothold in the human emperor fairy world. Chapter 2905 "No, I''ll go, but not now." At this time, Wang Xiao shook his head and said to Li Qinglian. Li Qinglian naturally has the ability and qualification to take Wang Xiao to the super world, but Wang Xiao has other things to do, so she doesn''t intend to go to the human emperor fairyland with Li Qinglian. Hearing the speech, Li Qinglian said nothing more. She knew that any barrier could not stop Wang Xiao, so she must be able to see Wang Xiao in the human emperor fairy world in the future. Wang Xiao has the ability and qualification to go to the human emperor fairy world. "If you don''t go quickly, you''ll lose the dead. As a strong man of God Emperor, you''ll lose your life if you go to sneak attack on the immortal statue." "Lost the face of the master." Just at this time, Li Qinglian looked at Ning Yunhai and said, but it was an expression of hatred for iron but not steel, which seemed to have some deep meaning, but Wang Xiao didn''t go deep into it. At this time, Ning Yunhai is also in a trance, as if he is not facing Li Qinglian, but his master. He was also somewhat afraid of this elder martial sister. In his impression, his elder martial sister was as terrible as his master. He knows that he has lost completely, but so what? If he loses, he will lose. No matter how unwilling he is, he can''t change the outcome that he has lost to ye qiuxue. As a result, he attacked ye qiuxue secretly. More importantly, he failed to attack successfully, which also humiliated him and humiliated the school. At this time, he bit and took out the engagement he had made with ye qiuxue''s father, ye Jiye. His heart moved, and a flame lit up on the paper of the engagement, burning the engagement to ashes. Since he said it himself, and he was defeated by Ye qiuxue this time, where did he have the face to say the so-called engagement and immediately destroyed it, which means that such engagement has no effect at this moment. At this time, ye qiuxue could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Here, she was completely free from such constraints. At this time, there were no other thoughts in Ning Yunhai''s mind. Some only hated Wang Xiao. He secretly vowed to get back Wang Xiao''s humiliation one day in the future. This time Ning Yunhai didn''t want to stay for a moment, so he immediately followed Li Qinglian and left the yulingzong people who hadn''t responded yet. All this was like a dream. Until Li Qinglian and Ning Yunhai left, they all called them as if they were in a dream, which seemed very unreal. But all this is very real. No one thought that Wang Xiao should have such a foundation. Obviously, in the words exchanged between Li Qinglian and Wang Xiao, they all know that Wang Xiao knows Li Qinglian and the master of Ning Yunhai, and they are still very familiar. Otherwise, after Wang Xiao killed the machine, if not for this reason, how can Wang Xiao easily let Ning Yunhai go. Under the guidance of Ye qiuxue, the Ye family also lost such a huge opportunity, which made it difficult for many people of the Ye family to accept. Naturally, they sighed in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to say it. If the yulingzong could grasp such an opportunity, I''m afraid no one in the whole Tianze fairyland could shake the yulingzong. However, because of Ye qiuxue, the yulingzong also lost such an opportunity, which made many ye family friars in the presence very sad and couldn''t help sighing. If they were ye qiuxue, they would 1 bitterly accept such an opportunity. After all, in their view, this is not only the chance of yulingzong, but also the chance of Ye qiuxue. Ning Yunhai has such divine power at a young age. It can be described as an evil genius. This Tianze fairyland is not only the young generation of friars, but also the older generation of friars. Those who show the strength of God Emperor will be the opponent of Ning Yunhai. Being able to have such a Taoist companion is definitely a great help on the path of cultivation. It is not impossible for ye qiuxue to soar into the sky in the future. After all, ye qiuxue can achieve xianzun in such a short time and resist the God Emperor, which is unique in this Tianze fairy world. No one would have thought that ye qiuxue could reach this level, and if ye qiuxue has this level and the God Emperor Ning Yunhai, his future achievements will only be higher. Of course, this time, they were naturally shocked not only by Ye qiuxue, but also by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao easily placed a God Emperor with the ability of immortal respect, which shocked them. The same immortal monk, why Wang Xiao can have such achievements is really frightening. This is a more terrible existence than ye qiuxue. This made them only feel that Wang Xiao was more mysterious, especially the dialogue between Li Qinglian and Wang Xiao, which made them imaginative. It can be guessed that the two people know each other. More importantly, Wang Xiao intersected with the master of Li Qinglian. Based on the super world, we can establish a strong school of Kaizong. Which one is not the supreme strong? Just in this way, we can 1 make the people present know the power of the first cruel man. But Wang Xiao can intersect with such a strong person. I''m afraid there is a more terrible existence behind it. Under such a mapping, people can''t help feeling that even the opportunity like Ning Yunhai is just like this. In fact, ye Jiye is not optimistic about Wang Xiao and doesn''t like Wang Xiao very much. However, seeing the means of Wang Xiao''s action and Li Qinglian''s attitude towards Wang Xiao, he was shocked and embarrassed to think of his attitude towards Wang Xiao. After all, he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to have such status and strength, I didn''t expect such a huge opportunity to be in front of me, but I was blind and didn''t find it. Since he has such an identity here, Wang Xiao seems to be more valuable than the so-called Ning Yunhai. For a moment, ye Jiye also has a new calculation. After thinking about it in his heart, he also decided not to interfere with the delicate relationship between Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue. "I don''t see. You still know the strong men in the super world." At this time, ye qiuxue came to Wang Xiao and looked at Wang Xiao curiously. Ye qiuxue thought that her beauty would not lose to the mysterious woman, but she was ashamed of herself in temperament and aura, and Wang Xiao knew such a master from the mysterious woman and the mysterious woman, which made her curious. I don''t know why, Wang Xiao can always bring him many surprises. More importantly, Li Qinglian''s master is the first cruel man in the legend, and ye qiuxue knows that the first cruel man is a woman and has heard of some deeds of the first cruel man in the human emperor''s fairy world, so she worships the first cruel man very much. Chapter 2906 Ye qiuxue is excited. She is still a little excited. It''s like when you worship someone very much, and your friend suddenly said at this time that knowing the person you worship is as excited as that person''s friend. "I just knew her for a long time. At that time, she had not been in the human emperor fairyland, and her cultivation was not even as good as you are now." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. Many friars of yulingzong were also nearby, and all the contents of the dialogue between Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue were included in their ears. When people heard Wang Xiao''s words, they were also very surprised. They were surprised at Wang Xiao''s understanding of the first cruel man and at the birth and foundation of the first cruel man. From Wang Xiao''s words, it can be heard that the first cruel man went to the immortal world in the form of "flying". There are very strict requirements for other worlds to go to the realm of the emperor. Of course, this is true for the world of other classes in the world, and this is the minimum standard of the realm of the emperor. After such a standard, to the human emperor fairy world is also the feeling of everyone. There are many strong people with such standards in the human emperor fairy world, which is not enough to have a foothold in the human emperor fairy world. It can only be said that they can survive in the human emperor fairy world. And if the first cruel man is flying and can stand in the human emperor fairyland, what a terrible thing it is, how high talent it takes to do it, but the first cruel man did it, so it surprised them. This is a legend. If such words did not come out of Wang''s smile, they would not know these things. If Wang Xiao knew the first cruel man before that, wouldn''t it mean that the first cruel man was also very young. Isn''t it that they are also the strong ones of the younger generation? It''s too scary. "Did she fly up soon?" Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, ye qiuxue naturally had the same conjecture as others, so she couldn''t help asking Wang Xiao curiously. "Well, yes." "She is also worthy of her name. In such a short instant, she can have a foothold in the super world of human emperor fairy world." Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and nodded, which naturally confirmed the conjecture of others. In Wang Xiao''s impression, the first cruel man is also a very mysterious person, but his secrets are no less than him. "I''m leaving." Then Wang Xiao suddenly said to ye qiuxue. "What are you going to do?" Hearing the speech, ye qiuxue suddenly said to Wang Xiao with a little nervous. Obviously, she didn''t want Wang Xiao to leave. But from Wang Xiao''s words, it can be heard that Wang Xiao wants to leave, but he doesn''t want to take himself. "I''m going to find a friend." At this time, Wang Xiao said to ye qiuxue, and there was nothing to hide from ye qiuxue in this discourse. "It''s some unusual friend." Smell speech, ye qiuxue said faintly. Although he tried to make himself plain, he could still see a trace of panic in ye qiuxue''s eyes. This time, she will say such words, which is also testing Wang Xiao. Since Wang Xiao is looking for this friend, he must be a very important friend. If this important friend is a friend of the opposite sex, it''s another flavor. All she said was to add something about this friend. "Well, it''s a very important heterosexual friend." At this time, Wang Xiao said to ye qiuxue that he looked at ye qiuxue seriously and saw a trace of panic in ye qiuxue''s eyes, so he added some details about this friend as ye qiuxue wished and told ye qiuxue that he was a friend of the opposite sex. Hearing this, ye qiuxue''s mood is inevitably a little complicated. I didn''t expect that things would be like this. "I''ll go with you." At this time, ye qiuxue looked at Wang Xiao and said. "You still have your work to do. You''re not alone like me." Smelling the speech, Wang Xiaoxiao said to ye qiuxue that he wanted to leave, and there was no need to hide the details from ye qiuxue. He would tell ye qiuxue, and then decided not to bring ye qiuxue together. Naturally, there was a reason. As Wang Xiao said, ye qiuxue still has her own things to do. Hearing the speech, ye qiuxue was stunned. She also understood the meaning of Wang Xiao''s words. She really had other things to do. He chose to be the master of refining fairy sword, so she needed to fulfill the obligation of the master of refining fairy sword, so she couldn''t leave here with Wang Xiao. She also needs to take her family to the emperor''s world. When he thought of this, he also fully understood the meaning of Wang Xiao. She can really give up, but if she gives up, she will give up the chance for her family to survive. In the future, his family will be crushed by the power of destruction. Emotionally, she can''t accept this. Wang Xiao also knows ye qiuxue, so she doesn''t want ye qiuxue to be embarrassed, so she makes such a decision. "Well, Wang Xiao, you can''t forget me." At this time, ye qiuxue looked at Wang Xiao and said seriously. She knew that the heterosexual friend Wang Xiao wanted to choose naturally had a high status in Wang Xiao''s heart, otherwise Wang Xiao would not value it so much. It was because of this that ye qiuxue felt a bit different in her heart. But ye qiuxue will not obstruct Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao met himself because of this. That must be a very important person for Wang Xiao, so she doesn''t think she should stop Wang Xiao. She just hopes Wang Xiao won''t forget herself. Maybe at the beginning, she didn''t have a good impression of Wang Xiao, and agreeing to Wang Xiao is just an expedient measure and plans to go back on it in the future. Even later, she knew that Wang Xiaoxiao was only joking at first, but later ye qiuxue found that she seemed to have feelings for Wang Xiaoxiao, so she couldn''t give up such feelings. The reason why she wanted to go with Wang Xiao was that she was afraid that Wang Xiao would forget her once she left, which came from her inner insecurity. "Uh huh" Wang Xiao understood ye qiuxue''s meaning. At this time, he looked at ye qiuxue and nodded very seriously. He understood that not only ye qiuxue had feelings for himself, but even he seemed to have feelings for ye qiuxue. So at this time, ye qiuxue said that Wang Xiao can promise. "Well, see you in the immortal world." Ye qiuxue nodded contentedly when she heard the speech. Her previous mood was swept away. She smiled at Wang Xiao and said that she knew that Wang Xiao would go to the human emperor fairy world, so she couldn''t help looking forward to it at this time. Also looking forward to the next meeting with Wang Xiao. Chapter 2907 After saying goodbye to ye qiuxue, Wang Xiao left and didn''t continue to take it with him in the yulingzong. He had other things to do. He was going to find Gu Yue Jinghong. Once in Zhou Wan''s mouth, Wang Xiao got the news of Gu Yue Jinghong. After leaving Taihuang ancient land, Wang Xiao has delayed some time, and this time Wang Xiao is a little impatient. He wants to go there and see if he can find Gu Yue Jinghong. At first, Zhou Wan revealed the whereabouts of Gu Yue Jing Hong, but he didn''t point out the specific place. The world is so big that it''s difficult to find the planet and level in Zhou Wan''s mouth, but it''s not without a chance. In fact, after Wang Xiao came to the Tianze fairyland, he quickly determined the position of Tiangang star in Zhou Wankou. Coincidentally, the Tiangang star is one of the main stars of Tianze fairyland, and the most powerful sect of Tianze fairyland is among them. The sect door inside is weak enough to shoulder huanbi sect, and the sect door of the legendary woman in the glass fairy world is also in Tiangang star. After knowing the specific location of Tiangang star, Wang Xiao didn''t delay and soon came to Tiangang star. Entering Tiangang star is not unconditional. You only need to obtain the pass to enter it, and the pass to enter Tiangang star does not need any other means. You only need Lingshi to buy it, but it is a valuable Lingshi, but many people will be willing to buy the pass to Tiangang star. Because there are 1 many powerful immortal gates on the sky Gang star, there will be many young friars willing to buy passes to enter them, hoping to get the appreciation of the powerful immortal gate, get the great opportunity and practice in them. There have been many such examples, that is to say, there are great immortals who have entered into practice and got what they want and great opportunities. Because of this, some young friars who can meet the minimum standards for recruiting disciples of these immortal sects can go and spend a lot of spirit stones. Although the price is not cheap, Wang Xiao is enough to cope with it, but after coping with it, Wang Xiao doesn''t have much spiritual stone on him. After all, Wang Xiao doesn''t attach great importance to the spirit stone. Even to his level of cultivation, he doesn''t need to absorb the spirit stone to supplement the spirit mana. Therefore, for Wang Xiao, in addition to being a universal currency, the spirit stone is no different from ordinary stones in Wang Xiao''s eyes. After spending such a spirit stone and getting the pass, Wang Xiao was a bit of a headache, because Tiangang star, as one of the main stars in Tianze fairy world, is a place of very krypton gold, and it needs to spend spirit stones in almost every place. Of course, such constraints can not be bound to Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao doesn''t want to deal with them and get some unnecessary trouble. However, the popularity of the joke seems to be good. After stepping into Tiangang star, I met some young friars. Most of these young friars are pretentious casual practitioners. With their own talents, they have promoted their accomplishments to a level that is difficult for ordinary young friars to reach. Naturally, they have also reached the lowest standard of some Tiangang star immortal sect. Therefore, they came to Tiangang star and hope to enter the immortal sect among Tiangang stars for practice one day. When a group of people saw that Wang Xiao was alone, they thought that Wang Xiao was just like them. After reaching the minimum standard, they wanted to enter the Tiangang star to seek opportunities, so they pulled Wang Xiao into it. Because Wang Xiaobao was shy, he simply agreed. There is an immortal sect in the sky Gang star called the sacrificial moon immortal sect, but recently there was news that a group of young disciples would be recruited under the sect. Therefore, at this time, many young friars went to the sacrificial moon sect after asking questions. The location of yuezong is called yuejing City, and this yuejing city is also on the edge of Tiangang Xingluo Tiancheng, which Zhou Wan said before. Therefore, Wang Xiao is on the same road with them. The least thing that can''t walk on Tiangang star is the spirit stone. This is the rule jointly set by the great power of Tiangang star, and the rule is for the weak. Naturally, most monks on Tiangang star can''t be stronger than these great powers, so most people have to be bound by such rules. However, the toll along the way was supposed to be shared equally by a group of people, but Wang Xiao was somewhat embarrassed because Wang Xiao''s spirit stone was not enough to pay the toll. But one of the ordinary women in the group was kind enough to help Wang Xiao take out some spirit stones. Later, Wang Xiao became familiar with the woman and knew each other''s names. Wang Xiao knew that the woman''s name was Suxin. Although she didn''t have a stunning face, her accomplishments and talents should not be underestimated. Excluding the existence of some individual demons, Suxin is also a top-notch existence among the young generation of Tianze fairy world. More importantly, Suxin is a casual practice. According to Wang Xiao''s observation, Suxin seems to have something on her mind, but Suxin doesn''t take the initiative to talk to Wang Xiao. Naturally, Wang Xiao can''t take the initiative to intervene. Within a few days, Wang Xiao and others had arrived in yuejing city. Yuejing City, as the main city of Jiyue sect, is naturally under the control of Jiyue sect. Yuejing city is also divided into inner city and outer city. The outer city is mainly inhabited by the families of some disciples of Jiyue sect and some foreign temporary residents. The inner city is naturally the place of Jiyue sect. Generally, only the disciples of Jiyue sect can enter the inner city. Of course, the recruitment of disciples by jiyuezong is naturally open in the inner city. Those who call can enter the inner city to sign up and then participate in the entry examination of jiyuezong. When they came to yuejing City, they were naturally a little excited. In addition to Wang Xiao, they were naturally excited that there was a great opportunity in front of them. For Wang Xiao, they were excited that they might be able to find the lonely moon right away. But at this time, Wang Xiao can''t leave immediately, naturally because Su Xin''s help is not free. Suxin needs to find help, so the condition to help herself is to join Suxin''s team, so she will face the subsequent assessment. In Suxin''s mouth, Wang Xiao learned that the assessment of yuezong Festival is divided into two items, one is trial, and the other is combat effectiveness assessment. The trial competition is composed of many monks. They conduct the trial in a special field. After meeting certain conditions, they can enter the combat effectiveness assessment. The combat effectiveness assessment is a single person competition, and the quota is taken from high to low according to the ranking. Wang Xiao is naturally not interested in such an introductory examination. The reason why he will participate is just to fulfill his agreement. After the first item is completed, Wang Xiao will leave directly. In Wang Xiao''s opinion, completing the first test will not consume too much time. Chapter 2908 Soon, Wang Xiao and Suxin came to the inner city. This time, there had been a long line in the inner city, and Wang Xiao and Suxin stood in the line. In fact, Suxin''s team doesn''t have many members, but only Wang Xiao and another woman. That other woman is also a casual practitioner. What is more similar to Suxin is that both of them are plain looking and not very outstanding. In addition, another woman''s cultivation and talent are not very outstanding, so no one is willing to team with that woman. When Suxin saw the woman alone, she invited the woman to join her team, and the woman also suffered from not being able to integrate into the team. Naturally, she joined Suxin''s team. Because there are requirements for team formation. At least two people form a team, and at most ten people form a team. If you don''t, you can''t even pass the first test, let alone the later assessment. The second is that if a person enters the trial, he will be eliminated if he just enters. So when someone invited her, the woman agreed without hesitation. After all, she had no other choice. Then Wang Xiao and Suxin also had a simple understanding with the woman. They knew that the woman''s name was Luo Yu and she was also a casual practitioner. However, Luo Yu once had a sect, even a disciple of the sect. Later, the sect was destroyed by a strong enemy. Luo Yu only narrowly escaped the killing and survived. Since then, he has become a casual monk. "Have you heard that Luotian city has become a dead city overnight!" At that time, when the team was advancing slowly, in front of Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao heard several people discussing what it was, but Wang Xiao didn''t deliberately listen, just listened to a general idea, and Wang Xiao didn''t have much interest in listening. He just wanted to finish the trial quickly and fulfill the agreement with Suxin. But at this time, he suddenly heard the words about Luocheng that day, and immediately became interested. He seemed to feel something, and immediately listened carefully. "How is it possible that there are many experts in Luotian City, including two super immortal gates. The resistance of each super immortal gate is stronger than that of Jiyue sect. How can it become a dead city overnight!" This time, the people around were also very surprised and couldn''t believe looking at the person who said it. "Your news is somewhat blocked. It was half a month ago. If you don''t believe it, you can go to Luotian city." "This time, the month worship sect suddenly opened the mountain gate to recruit disciples. It is precisely because Luotian city has become a dead city." At this time, someone said. "Oh, why? Tianluo city has become a dead city. What does it have to do with jiyuezong''s recruitment of disciples?" As soon as such words came out, the people in front of and behind immediately came and looked at the man with interest. "On that day, Luocheng was torn into pieces overnight. It was like hell, but Tianluo became a dead city. It was called the strong man of sacrificing the moon sect. No one felt it, as if it was suddenly like this. Two of the main doors were mysteriously missing. The whole Luotian city was a very strange atmosphere, like a ghost in the demon world." "Originally, the high-level of yuezong thought that there was a great opportunity to be born in this Luotian city." "Therefore, I sent a large number of disciples to look for opportunities, but there was no return. Some even thought that the immortal was strong, but it was still the case." "Therefore, jiyuezong lacks a large number of young disciples, which is to open the mountain gate to recruit disciples to supplement their blood." At this time, someone said slowly. The person who listened also had an expression of sudden enlightenment, which could be regarded as understanding the reason why jiyuezong suddenly opened the mountain gate to recruit disciples. "It''s said that the immortal can devour all the ghosts. It''s true that the immortal can go back to heaven. It''s said that the immortal can devour all the ghosts......" Probably after hearing the words discussed by the people, Wang Xiao''s face was somewhat dignified, but he didn''t think that his destination no longer exists and has become a dead city. Isn''t it that the lonely moon startles Hong But anyway, Wang Xiao decided to go there and have a look, and he was sure that it must not be simple. Overnight, it turned into a dead city, and the strong people in the nearby yuejing City couldn''t notice. How to cultivate. Wang Xiao didn''t believe in ghosts, but he understood that since such things happened, someone must have done it. "Wang Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Just at this time, Su Xin couldn''t help asking when she saw Wang Xiao''s absent-minded appearance. When Suxin asked this question, Wang Xiao came out of her mind. Then she looked at Suxin and shook her head and said faintly, "it''s all right.". Finally, it''s the turn of Wang Xiao and others. Suxin is at the front of the team, because it''s the team organized by Suxin. Naturally, Suxin is the captain. "How many people in the team?" At this time, the friar who sat in front and recorded the information of the people participating in the assessment said faintly to Suxin. "A team of three." At this time, Suxin said. "Who are the team members?" At this time, the friar looked at Suxin and asked again. "There are two behind you." Wen Yan Suxin said. The friar raised his eyes to look at the people behind Suxin, but saw that Wang Xiao and Luo Yu were ordinary. Suddenly, he felt a little contempt in his heart. Naturally, I thought this team could not come to the end, but the friar didn''t say anything at last. He took out three brands and gave them to Suxin, saying, "your brand number is 1024." "Next..." The team moved forward slowly, and the teams that received the signs walked towards the front. There was the square of jiyuezong, which was already overcrowded. After Wang Xiao and others entered, they were almost full and stood in the corner of the crowd that was least noticeable. At the front of the team, there is a space boundary. This is not surprising. Some powerful sectarian wars and some powerful friars have reopened the world. Only a few such strong people can work together to create an almost complete small world. Obviously, this kind of boundary is the way to the small world of sacrificing the moon sect. This time, there are still some people standing next to the border. Most of them are royal jade runners. They seem to have a high status, and the first one is an old man. Wang Xiao glanced at the old man, and soon realized the old man''s cultivation, and immediately understood the old man''s strength. With this strength, Wang Xiao guessed that the old man''s determination of people is also the existence of the level of elders in the month worship sect. Chapter 2909 As all the people on the square gathered, at this time, the chief old man told the rules of this trial, which was nothing more than to enter the small world to obtain the elixir. The value of the elixir was not very high, and it could only be regarded as an ordinary elixir in the outside world, called Weiying grass. The micro Ying grass is only used as the scoring standard for this trial. A micro Ying grass represents one point. The team entering the inside can find the micro Ying grass or compete with the team with the micro Ying grass. There are no limited means. In short, it is enough to obtain the micro Ying grass. This is also similar to the assessment of some sects. Many monks present who joined this assessment have tried their best, but there is a slight difference between the rules and scoring. After finishing the rules, he ordered everyone to look for the so-called Weiying grass. Wang Xiao, Suxin and Luo Yu are standing at the end of the team. Naturally, they are also the last to enter the small world. Entering this small world, you can see that even at the entrance of this small world, there are many teams fighting at this time, and even competing for only a tiny yingcao. We can imagine how fierce the competition is. Just at this time, a team of ten people couldn''t help staring at Wang Xiao''s team, and everyone in this team was no weaker than Su Xin. At this time, Suxin also felt that someone was paying attention to them, and when she saw the team that paid attention to them, everyone showed a dignified expression when they were no weaker than themselves. Because looking at this group of people, it seems that they want to fight. But Wang Xiaodao didn''t care. He didn''t take a look at these people. What''s more, they just came here, but there was no grass like grass on them. So even those people who came to find their own trouble were too idle to get what they would do. But obviously it won''t. since it must be here, naturally no one doesn''t want to find more Weiying grass to pass the test. There is no other skill to do anything else. Sure enough, this team soon stopped paying attention to Wang Xiao and others, because they also saw that the three team of Wang Xiao and others did look weak, but they had just entered here. There could be no micro yingcao on them at all. Therefore, even if they were dealt with by themselves, they would not get any benefit. It was a waste of effort. It''s better to find micro yingcao. "We came in slowly. I''m afraid the visible micro Ying grass was captured by some powerful teams." At this time, Luo Yu couldn''t help saying that he could feel that the area around here was not very large. Naturally, it was impossible to be full of micro Ying grass everywhere in the limited space. Otherwise, this so-called test would not be of great significance. "I hope our luck won''t be too bad. At least we can find a few strains, and maybe they won''t be eliminated." In fact, there are few micro yingcao here, and most of them are controlled by a few powerful teams after entering this small world. Therefore, most teams do not have micro yingcao. If they encounter some teams whose strength looks weaker than their own side, they will not hesitate to rob them. Naturally, there is no morality to say. After all, this is the world of cultivating immortals. Neither general rules nor morality can stop the monks here. In fact, the rules here are very simple, just as the old man said just now, that is to get the Tao by all means. "Maybe there''s grass over there. Maybe I''ll go." At this time, Wang Xiao unfolded his divine consciousness, but he emerged the whole small world in his mind. The wind and grass movement of the whole small world could not escape his perception. Therefore, Wang Xiao was naturally very clear where there were undiscovered micro yingcao in the small world. Just when Su Xin couldn''t find the direction, Wang Xiao suddenly said at this time. "Are you sure?" Smelling the speech, Su Xin couldn''t believe it, but looking at Wang Xiao so determined, it didn''t look like Wang Xiao, but she couldn''t help asking. "Of course, if you don''t believe it, we can have a try. Maybe there is." The king smiled and said. At this moment, Wang Xiao can even overlook the whole small world and emerge the whole small world in his own sight, as if he were a beautiful woman who was exposed to him without secrets. Suxin had no direction. At this time, Wang Xiao pointed out a direction. She had to be a living horse doctor. Immediately, according to Wang Xiao''s instructions, she took Wang Xiao and Luo Yu to the same place. It was a cluster of shrubs, which were sandwiched between several rocks, and the micro yingcao pointed out by Wang Xiao was among them. At this time, Suxin pulled away the shrub with skepticism, but it was also true that she found several micro yingcao in it. Suxin counted a total of six, and suddenly became ecstatic. She didn''t expect that she found six micro yingcao at once, which was really a bit incredible. "So far away, how did you find that there is Weiying grass here?" At this time, Su Xin couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and asked curiously, because it was a long distance from where they came. At such a long distance, Wang Xiao was able to perceive the existence of Weiying grass, which was amazing. At the beginning, she thought Wang Xiao was a bit mysterious. Now she is more curious about Wang Xiao, as if Wang Xiao was a jar full of secrets. "It''s not worth mentioning. I''m an alchemist, so I can feel the elixir and other alchemy herbs around me." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. Wang Xiao was right. Generally, alchemists with a certain level can perceive the herbs around them, but it requires a lot of aura and mana, as well as a strong yuan God. If Wang Xiao''s perception could not cover the whole small world, Wang Xiao could not find the micro Ying grass here so accurately. Of course, at this time, Suxin was silent in joy and did not pay attention to this problem. But Luo Yu on one side showed a thoughtful expression, but Wang Xiao didn''t care about these, but took Su Xin and Luo Yu to the next place. After finding Weiying grass for the first time, Suxin immediately believed Wang Xiao very much. Therefore, he followed Wang Xiao to look for Weiying grass, but there was not much harvest after that. There were only one or two plants in each place. After going to more than a dozen places, Wang Xiao and others only found a total of 38 Weiying grass. Chapter 2910 "Hey, sure enough, most of the micro Ying grass has been found by others first. We found a small part." Just at this time, Su Xin couldn''t help sighing and smiling at Wang. Wang Xiao took her and Luo Yu to more than a dozen places. The micro Ying grass found there were unexpected places, which were easy to be ignored. It was in this kind of place that some teams didn''t find it. Finally, Wang Xiao and others found it. With efficiency, they may not be able to find the end of their fate. "No, there are many places next." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Suxin and said faintly. Then, without any more words from Su Xin, he went straight ahead. After listening to Wang Xiao''s words, Suxin took a half beat to react, and then followed Wang Xiao''s steps. Soon they came to the edge of a small tan, but they saw a rock on the edge of the small tan. There were more than 100 micro Ying grasses beside it. Suddenly, Su Xin couldn''t help but open her eyes. I couldn''t believe there were 100 micro Ying grass here. I didn''t expect that I could get more than 100 micro Ying grass at once. But when Suxin was silent in joy, ten people suddenly appeared on the other side. It was a full team, and everyone was a super expert with extraordinary strength. Suddenly, Suxin''s face suddenly changed. She knew that she was not the only one who found it here. But I saw a magic weapon in the hands of the leader. As the leader approached, the magic weapon was emitting a blue light. At once, Su Xin knew that this must be a special magic weapon treasure used to find Weiying grass. "Hahaha, these are broken iron shoes. It takes no time to find a place. I didn''t expect these chicks to send us more than 100 micro yingcao at once. It''s good." At the moment, one of the ten people in the team also saw the leader. At this time, the leader also smiled at Suxin and said. At the moment, he just felt that God was taking care of himself and met such a small team to compete with himself for more than 100 micro yingcao. In his opinion, it was no very different from giving it to himself in vain. The leader looked at the three people, but only Suxin had some fighting power, so he directly ignored Luo Yu and Wang Xiao. After all, they looked ordinary and knew that they had no strength at first sight. Naturally, Suxin alone can''t stop ten of them. If they do it at the same time, I''m afraid they will easily crush these Suxin people completely. "We found it first." Just at this time, Su Xin looked at the leader and couldn''t help saying to the leader, but his face was also extremely dignified. There were individuals on the other side, and everyone''s strength was not weaker than himself. But Wang Xiao and Luo Yu don''t know exactly what kind of fighting power they are. Even if they are like themselves, they feel a little weak in the face of a team of ten people at the moment. Naturally, the leader knows this very well, so he is very unscrupulous at this time. He knew why Suxin didn''t come to him. Suxin is also extremely tangled at the moment. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do. She doesn''t know whether she should give up more than 100 micro yingcao. If she doesn''t give up, I''m afraid this group of people will fight. After all, there are no great rules and restrictions here. Even if they are killed, there will be no punishment. "How about that? We can rob you. It''s allowed here. I can leave you here forever without much effort." "So I advise you, you''d better not be ignorant of current affairs and hand over all the micro Ying grass on your body." At the moment, the leader couldn''t help saying to the plain heart. This time, the leader went further, but he wanted to ask Suxin and others to hand over all the micro yingcao. Hearing this, Suxin is under great pressure. First, she doesn''t know what decision to make. They really won''t be the opponent of that team, but she is very unwilling to ask her to give up the micro yingcao on the ground and then hand over her hard work to find the micro yingcao. Just at this time, I saw Wang Xiao stand up. When they saw Wang Xiao stand up, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would choose to stand up at this time, so they couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao. The leader was also curious about what Wang Xiao wanted to do. At first, he noticed Wang Xiao, but later ignored it. "You all leave the micro Ying grass. Don''t be arrogant, otherwise you will stay here forever." It was at this time that Wang Xiao suddenly lived to death, but he returned the words of the leader. And all the people who heard such words were stunned for a moment. Suxin and Luo Yu also didn''t expect Wang Xiao''s sudden and active provocation, the leader. Of course, the friars of that team just didn''t think of this. They were stunned for half a second. Then the leader of the team also reacted in an instant and burst into a rage, but sometimes he couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, boy, you have great courage, but you don''t look at your own situation and dare to say such words." At the moment, he thought that Wang Xiao was so crazy that he didn''t know how to say such words at this time. But Wang Xiao is also very calm. Looking at the leader, he doesn''t seem to care about the leader, or he hasn''t paid attention to the leader. At the moment, Su Xin didn''t know what Wang Xiao wanted to do, so she stood aside and didn''t go. How could there be anything. "Give you ten minutes to think about it." "After ten breath, the head falls to the ground!" Just at this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. "Ha ha ha." Hearing this, the leader of the team also couldn''t help laughing. He thought it was a big joke when Wang laughed. "Don''t breathe!" Just at this time, the leader was also completely angered by Wang Xiao. Just at this time, he suddenly burst into a drink and condensed a magic door in his hand, which was to kill Wang Xiao. This leader shot very quickly, so that many people present did not react at this time. At this time, Su Xin saw that Wang Xiao didn''t move at this time. She thought that Wang Xiao didn''t react. Suddenly, her face changed slightly. She was about to remind Wang Xiao, but she saw that Wang Xiao had moved. Chapter 2911 Slap~ Just as the leader was about to kill Wang Xiao, he suddenly felt a strong wind attacking from one side. He didn''t even have time to respond. Then a huge force fell on his cheek. The speed was so fast that his neck bones were broken. The whole head rotated several times, and the whole person also flew upside down. Finally, the leader fell to the ground, but his head rolled out like a ball. This time, the man who wanted to kill Wang Xiao has become a corpse. Suddenly, the smile of the people who originally laughed was solidified. Even if they were still laughing, the smile was even more ugly than crying, and their eyes were full of fear. When he looked at Wang Xiao, it was as if he saw some terrible monster. Wang Xiao slapped his captain to death. It was incredible. Even Suxin and Luo Yu were frightened. It seems that Wang Xiao didn''t exert much force, but just hit it casually. But even so, it directly killed a strong man at the peak level of the Immortal Emperor, which is too terrible. Suxin himself is the monk at the peak of the Immortal Emperor. Isn''t it so simple for Wang Xiao to kill himself. And she can''t help guessing Wang Xiao''s real strength: "is it possible that he is a strong man of the Immortal Emperor? If one blow can kill the peak of the Immortal Emperor, I''m afraid there is only a strong man at the level of the Immortal Emperor." "There are still three interest rates!" At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. But such words seemed to be the countdown to death in the ears of the remaining nine people at the moment, and immediately made the nine people''s faces change greatly, and their faces were full of fear of death. At the moment, I didn''t dare to have anything else to fight. There was a blank in my mind, and then I entered Wang Xiao''s words. I didn''t dare to neglect immediately, for fear that I might end up like their captain. Immediately, each of them was a Dharma formula. With a slight shake, they immediately handed over all the micro Ying grass they had. "Well, you can leave." At this time, Wang Xiao saw this group of people, saw that they all handed over their own micro yingcao, and was immediately very satisfied, and then said to those people. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to kill these people. In Wang Xiao''s eyes, these people simply can''t raise any interest in shooting. The reason why they want to kill the leader is to make an example. Naturally, Wang Xiao is very effective. This time, they all took out their own micro yingcao. At this time, they were completely frightened by Wang Xiao''s means. It was a slap that killed the strongest of them. They couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t believe that such a person could do it. What strength should this be? This time, they don''t have much time to think. Hearing Wang Xiao tell them to roll is also like being pardoned. The Kung Fu of slipping away is already a real trace. I''m afraid that Wang Xiao will kill them if he slows down. Suxin and Luo Yu were also surprised. They didn''t react to all this for a moment. With such a Kung Fu, they have more than 300 micro Ying grass. "It''s still quick to grab. At once, more than 200 micro yingcao plants are in hand." Holding the tiny yingcao that the team handed to Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying faintly. "Why are you so powerful? What cultivation are you now?" At this time, Su Xin looked at Wang Xiao and asked like a curious baby. One slap killed an Immortal Emperor, which shocked her. At the same time, she couldn''t guess what strength Wang Xiao was, but she couldn''t help asking Wang Xiao curiously. "Above the Immortal Emperor." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao smiled and said. Wen yansuxin is somewhat speechless. Of course, she knows that Wang Xiao''s strength is above the Immortal Emperor. If not, how can she slap a monk at the Immortal Emperor level to death. Wang Xiao''s words were the same as those he didn''t say. Of course, Su Xin didn''t ask questions at this time. He followed Wang Xiao to look for Weiying grass. It''s not efficient to look for Weiying grass step by step. Wang Xiao ransacks the team that hits them occasionally. After half a day''s effort, Wang Xiao''s team has received more than 1600 Weiying grass, but neither Wang Xiao nor Suxin nor Luo Yu knows the degree of more than 1600 Weiying grass, However, considering that at least 10000 people have experienced in this small world, it is clear that more than 1600 strains are only a small number. When they thought of the this, they didn''t stop. Soon three days passed, and almost everyone came to the exit of the small world. Naturally, they waited for the last transmission. Only the strongest teams were still collecting and scraping the last micro Ying grass in the small world. In this small world, most teams get nothing, because even if they get weiyingcao, they don''t have enough strength, and in the end, they only get robbed. And some powerful teams will not spend effort to find, but to plunder the micro Ying grass found by some teams, because such efficiency is very high. "There''s something interesting ahead." Wang Xiao, who was preparing to go to the entrance and exit of the small world, suddenly listened at this time. At this time, a dozen people suddenly appeared before I saw it, and these ten people obviously exceeded the maximum number of a team. It is obvious that this is more than one team, at least two teams. It''s strange that the two teams came together. Now they stopped Wang Xiao together. "Why are there more than a dozen people in their team?" At this time, Luo Yu said puzzled. "Obviously, they are forming a malicious team. The two teams are united. In this way, their strength will double. In this way, it is much easier to plunder other teams." At the moment, Wang Xiao said faintly. Looking at these more than a dozen people, Wang Xiao also understood what in an instant. But Su Xin''s face looked at Wang with a dignified smile and said, "each of these 19 people has the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor!" Her words were naturally a reminder to Wang Xiao. In fact, in the past three days, both of them had made no effort. Wang Xiao had been making efforts all the time. In three days, the three of them received more than 6000 plants of Weiying grass, and the bags they were going to collect Weiying grass were filled with Weiying grass. And look at these 19 people. Everyone''s bag is almost full. At the moment, the eyes of each of the 19 people are staring at the micro yingcao of Wang Xiao. Everyone''s eyes are full of greed. Chapter 2912 At the moment, the more than a dozen monks at the Immortal Emperor level looked at Wang Xiao and others, as if the wolves who had been hungry for many days suddenly met delicious food. At this time, Wang Xiao also noticed these full Weiying grass, but at this time, Wang Xiao didn''t intend to take care of these people. After all, the Weiying grass collected by himself and others is enough. There''s no need to grab some more. As long as he can pass the examination, there''s no need to compete for the first place. It''s no good for Suxin and Luo Yu to attract world attention at that time. But Wang Xiao planned to take a detour like this, but the dozen would not please them. Suddenly, a man headed by the 19 people suddenly flashed in front of Wang Xiao. The young man, who was also the strongest among the dozen people, naturally became the captain of the dozen people. At the moment, he took the initiative to stop Wang Xiao in front of the three people and was unwilling to ask Wang Xiao to leave. Seeing such a scene, Suxin and Luo Yu could not help saving the bag filled with micro yingcao in their hands. "What''s up?" Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and frowned. Naturally, he knew the purpose of these 19 people here, but he didn''t want such trouble to come up, but if he did, he wouldn''t be afraid. "Leave the tiny grass and roll." At this time, the person who stopped Wang Xiao said faintly. He was also unwilling to talk nonsense with Wang Xiao and said it directly. In this speech, he was even unwilling to take a more look at Wang Xiao. In his eyes, Wang Xiao was a trivial little person, and he had met a lot of such little people in such three days. Even Suxin and Luo Yu behind Wang Xiao are completely ignored, because they are just mole ants in his eyes. There is nothing too much to say in the face of mole ants. He believes that these mole ants will also be very proud. After all, many mole ants before this are the same. "Good dogs don''t stand in the way." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also didn''t look at the man. He threw a slap at will, and a terrible strong wind condensed in the slap. Such a terrible strong wind also roared on the man''s face. Slap~ Suddenly, such a clear voice sounded in the people''s ears. The young friar who stopped Wang Xiao immediately staggered and almost fell nearby. When the man who stopped Wang Xiao stabilized his figure, he saw a bright red palm print on the man''s face. This makes everyone present unresponsive, even the parties. The man who was beaten with a big mouth also knew later, but he didn''t expect that he would be slapped by such a small figure. Suddenly, an anger burned at the top of his heart. The anger could not stop any more. Immediately, a magic door came out in his hand, and a light went straight to Wang Xiao, and such a light seemed to penetrate everything. And this light is enough to kill a monk at the Immortal Emperor level on the spot. The man who blocked Wang Xiao was naturally confident. With such a blow, Wang Xiao could be killed. But at this time, I saw Wang Xiao, smiled faintly, stretched out a hand and slapped it. Immediately, it slapped the man on the other cheek, and immediately slapped the man again. When he stumbled, the killing move that came out also fell on Wang Xiao at this time. People in the same team as the shooter saw that such a killing move fell on Wang Xiao, so they thought that Wang Xiao would die this time. But at this time, there was no trace of injury when such a killing move fell on Wang Xiao. It seemed that such a killing move did not hurt Wang Xiao at all. "How is this possible?!" Suddenly, those people showed incredible expressions. At the same time, some people''s faces could not help becoming ugly, because it made them realize that Wang Xiao was extraordinary and could defeat 2 the first of them with one blow, which was also a shock. At this time, Wang Xiao was not polite to these people at all. He said faintly to these people, "leave the micro Ying grass and roll!" As like as two peas, the words of the same person were the same as before, but Wang laughed to make everyone in the front give up the tiny grass they had learned in the small world. Hearing this, the 18 people suddenly changed their faces. Naturally, they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be like this, and Wang Xiao wanted the micro yingcao in their hands so much that they wouldn''t agree. "Don''t be afraid of him. We can suppress him together." At the moment, the head man who was slapped by Wang Xiao staggered to his feet, shook his buzzing head and melon seeds, and suddenly said to several others. In his words, he wanted several people present to deal with Wang Xiao together. When they saw the power of Wang Xiao, they immediately decided that if they fought alone, they and others would all fight. Perhaps no one would be Wang Xiao''s opponent. After hearing the words of the leader, they immediately knew that only they and others could suppress Wang Xiao. Everyone is a young generation of friars. No matter how powerful Wang Xiao is, it''s hard not to say that they can''t beat this one person with their 19 strong gods. Naturally, they don''t believe it. At the same time, they won''t give the micro yingcao they robbed to Wang Xiao. They immediately unanimously decided to give Wang Xiao a shot. "Hum, it''s true that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Do it so as not to waste time." This time, Wang Xiao saw that they were going to fight, but even so, when they looked at Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao still looked indifferent. It seemed that they still didn''t pay attention to them. They were very dissatisfied immediately. When they were dissatisfied, they also shot in an instant. Naturally, they wanted to make Wang Xiao know his strength. Buzzing~ All 19 people offered their most powerful killing moves. They didn''t dare to slack off in the face of Wang Xiao, especially the leader who was slapped by Wang Xiao. He had a deep understanding of Wang Xiao''s strength, but he didn''t know that Wang Xiao''s strength was more than that. In Wang Xiao''s eyes, an Immortal Emperor and more than a dozen immortal emperors seem to be the difference between 50 steps and 100 steps. A move is like "50 steps laugh at 100 steps". The nature is the same, but there are differences in degree, but because of the nature, it also determines the fate in the end. Wang Xiao didn''t even use any method. When he saw more than a dozen people killing, he suddenly gathered a fist, and there was a huge force in his fist. The huge force rolled and moved towards the killing move of more than a dozen people to marry. Just one face-to-face made the killing move of these more than a dozen people disappear in an instant. Chapter 2913 "What!" The 19 people who made the move were also shocked immediately, but they also found that their killing moves could not resist half a point, and they were easily destroyed by Wang Xiao. At this time, their self-respect came to their mind and they were frightened. They knew that their strength was no longer at the same level as Wang Xiao, but even so, it was hard for them to accept. How could there be such a powerful existence in this way, and how could such a powerful person have to be a disciple of the super immortal sect? Why would they open here for introductory examination? It was just a fight between an adult and a group of children, It can be rolled completely. Even so, they are also very unwilling. They are all friars of the same generation. They are unwilling that they will have such a huge gap with Wang Xiao. Of course, they don''t have much chance to think this time. However, when they see that the power of the fist doesn''t decrease, they rush directly towards themselves. If they are hard hit by such a fist, they will be seriously injured even if they don''t die, Therefore, none of them would have the courage to face Wang Xiao''s blow. Everyone offered their most terrible defense means one after another, hoping to block Wang Xiao''s blow. "How awesome!" More than a dozen people were secretly surprised in their hearts. At the same time, they also regretted that they had no eyesight to provoke Wang Xiao. This time, it was a bit like riding a tiger. Bang~ Such a fist was naturally blocked by these dozen people, but even if it was blocked by Wang Xiao''s random blow, 19 people seemed to have consumed the strength of nine cattle and two tigers. At this time, Wang Xiao''s action was not over. Wang Xiao just shot at will. Therefore, at this time, he didn''t know what fatigue was. Suddenly, his sleeve moved again, which was just a moment. The 19 people immediately felt that a strong wind hit one side of their cheek. The next second was like hitting something, and there was a burning pain immediately. The people felt such pain and even had no time to howl, but they were directly lifted out by some terrible power contained in this. At this time, the nineteen people were completely in fear. Even among the nineteen people, the young friar, who was the first, had no such calm look on his face, and his face turned to be full of panic. He felt that Wang Xiao at the moment was like a God, and he was an ant under the God, only to be slaughtered by the God. "I don''t want to repeat my words a second time. I hope you can understand." Just at this time, Wang Xiao also said faintly, but he said the last chance of more than a dozen people. This time, the breath on Wang Xiao released a trace, so that people around him could feel the strength of Wang Xiao at the moment. "Xianzun, the strong..." People felt that the monk Wang Xiao almost lost his chin. Such accomplishments can be taught as a sect in ordinary immortal sect. Why do friars with such accomplishments appear in such entry-level assessment, and the one with such accomplishments is just a young man. It''s kind of scary. This time, Wang Xiao released a trace of his breath, which was to make them completely desperate. They didn''t expect any chance. They and others were just immortal emperors. When facing immortal Zun, they were like mole ants. Even how they struggled, they couldn''t cross the gap between Immortal Emperor and immortal Zun. Naturally, they still remember what Wang Xiao said at the moment. This time, they also had no desire to resist. They took out their own micro Ying grass and gave it to Wang Xiao. Since I gave it to myself, Wang Xiao naturally won''t continue to embarrass them. Seeing Wang Xiao told them to leave, each of them quickly left here like an amnesty. They really didn''t want to face Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao was really terrified. As soon as he made a move, he made them have a lingering impression in their minds. Suxin and Luo Yu also guessed that Wang Xiao''s cultivation was extraordinary, but they couldn''t detect what Wang Xiao was. This time, Wang Xiao suddenly exposed himself and unconsciously sent out the pressure, but it made them feel like suffocation. They also did not expect that Wang Xiao should have such strength. I''m afraid that he can be directly regarded as a gold medal disciple in such immortal sect. For a moment, Suxin also thought he had a big chance. After this battle, Wang Xiao and others collected more than 30000 plants of Weiying grass, but the harvest was more than what they collected in three days. Wang Xiao couldn''t help sighing and grabbed it quickly. Then Wang Xiao and Luo Yu quickly went to the exit. Before that, Wang Xiao and Luo Yu handed over all the micro yingcao to Suxin. Suxin also knew that at this time, they could not "show off their wealth", that is, they put all the micro yingcao into nabao. When Wang Xiao arrived at the exit, many people had gathered there. Some of them had an intersection with Wang Xiao in this small world, but at this time, most people didn''t dare to look at Wang Xiao positively. It seems that they are a little afraid of Wang Xiao. And more people didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao after they looked at Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao was just an ordinary one in their eyes. "I''m afraid there are a lot of micro Ying grass on these three people." This time, among many people who noticed Wang Xiao, a thin man held a magic weapon in his hand. When the magic weapon pointed to Suxin, it burst out an unprecedented light. Suddenly, the thin man was a little excited and whispered to his companions next to him. The person next to Wen Yan was also somewhat curious. He couldn''t help looking at the thin man''s magic weapon. He saw the blue light on the thin man''s magic weapon. He immediately knew that what the thin man said was not false, and everything was true. Perhaps these three people really have a huge number of micro yingcao in their hands, which immediately made them greedy. After all, this is just a team of three people. Everyone''s cultivation seems to have not surpassed the God Emperor, but everyone in his team is a strong person at the level of Immortal Emperor. Among all the teams entering the small world here, there are four strongest teams. Each member of each team in these ten teams is a strong person in the divine emperor level, and his cultivation is very high. Forming a team among such young monks can even be said to be the strongest, which is completely invincible. Therefore, he doesn''t pay attention to everyone. At the moment, the thin man looked around at the other three teams as strong as his own. He didn''t seem to have the intention of shooting. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then the thin man walked towards Wang Xiao. Chapter 2914 "Hey, hey, there seems to be a good play to watch. Here comes a man who is not afraid of death." Seeing that the thin man who said he was holding the magic weapon smiled at Wang Xiao, some young talents who lost money in Wang Xiao''s hands immediately gloated. It was obvious that the thin man was looking for Wang Xiao''s trouble, and they gloated naturally. They knew that the thin man would be trapped like them. If this thin man also suffered losses in front of Wang Xiao, their hearts will naturally be more balanced. When the thin man saw the magic weapon in his hand pointing to Suxin and others, a dazzling light burst out, that is to say, there are countless micro yingcao on Suxin. And he saw that there were only three people in the team led by Suxin. He immediately had it. It was also thought. His team was also one of the three most powerful teams. There were ten people in the team, each of whom was the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor. Of course, although he was beating Suxin''s attention, he didn''t guarantee that other people would stop beating Suxin''s attention, especially the other two teams like his team. At this time, when he went to observe the team, he saw that the team was not moved. He was filled with joy. Although he didn''t understand why they didn''t seem interested, he thought maybe they didn''t find it. What the thin man doesn''t know is that in fact, the reason why Suxin has so many micro yingcao comes from them. This time, they also have difficulties. They originally wanted to hijack some weak teams. Who knows that there is such a powerful person in this humble three person team. They were deeply frightened by such an insignificant young man. "What''s up?" Watching the thin man come forward, Suxin even knew what the thin man wanted. Looking at the magic weapon with a faint blue light in his hand, Suxin said faintly. "I like the micro Ying grass in your hand. I hope you can take it out." Smelling the thin man''s faint reception, there was a taste of separation in his words. At the moment, he looked at Suxin faintly, and his words were full of no doubt. Suxin is not a peerless beauty, and his cultivation is also general in his eyes. Therefore, he doesn''t have much compliment. There is no polite meaning in his words, so he is almost to say the word robbery. The thin man is naturally confident. At the moment, his nine teammates have slowly approached Suxin, Wang Xiao and Luo Yu, and seem to surround the three people. The taste is self-evident. It is obvious that there is no element of discussion in the thin man''s words. He does not intend to discuss with Suxin and others, but wants the micro yingcao in the hands of Suxin and others. But Suxin won''t eat such a set of thin people this time. She said faintly, "I''m sorry, I can''t give it to you." Suxin was also quite polite, but the words also rejected the thin man, and there was no room for negotiation. Hearing this, the thin man''s face began to look ugly, but he didn''t expect that Suxin would refuse himself so decisively. "But we need it very much. I believe you are a smart man and will not fail to understand the current situation." At the moment, nine people have surrounded Wang Xiao and other three people, and the smell of threat is self-evident. "How do you want to do it?" Seeing the posture of the ten people, Wang Xiao stood up and looked at the thin man and said faintly. His words were full of domineering flavor. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the ten people in front of him. "We don''t rule out this possibility. We only need Weiying grass. If you don''t want to, we can only be rough." Smelling the speech, the thin man frowned and said that he looked at Wang Xiao''s calm appearance. He seemed to be full of confidence in himself. When facing them, he was also full of confidence. It seemed that he was not afraid at all. He was a little uncertain about where Wang Xiao came from and dared to do so. "Oh? Who gave you courage." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao smiled calmly, looked at the thin man and said, but between the words, he was already in front of Suxin and Luo Yu. Smelling the speech, the thin man was also stunned. Naturally, he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to say such things. It seemed that this should be what he said. Naturally, he couldn''t see Wang Xiao''s cultivation, but he didn''t think how powerful Wang Xiao was. He just had some advanced means to hide his breath, which made him unable to distinguish. And even if it is the strong of the Immortal Emperor, how can they be safe in the face of the siege they regard as the monk of the Immortal Emperor? Even if Wang Xiao is the Immortal Emperor, he can''t keep this tiny yingcao. Thin people are confident when they think of it. "This is not a very wise choice." Just at this time, the thin man looked at Wang Xiao and shook his head. He seemed disappointed with Wang Xiao''s choice. In this way, he will do it, and Wang Xiao will not be able to stop it at that time. But obviously, Wang Xiao obviously didn''t mean to hand over the micro yingcao in his hand, so the thin man was ready to do it. At this time, the thin man just made a look, and his teammates immediately understood it. His breath rolled, as if he was ready to make a shot. "In that case..." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly, but the voice didn''t fall, but the whole person turned into a residual shadow and echoed in the air. Suddenly, nine crisp sounds sounded, which was very crisp, as if they were patted on elastic meat. Many people are familiar with the sound of big mouth, but many people don''t respond at this time. At this time, Wang Xiao was already standing in the face of a thin man. Just at this time, all the talents reacted, but they already saw Wang Xiao standing there. The nine people who originally stood around the thin man were fanned out. At this time, the thin man also showed a very frightened expression on his face. He didn''t expect Wang Xiao to have such terrible combat power, but he felt that he was suffocating when facing Wang Xiao. What kind of strength is this? In an instant, he will not be weaker than his teammates and fly out directly. Not only the skinny man, but even the nine people who were fanned out were still terrified. When they looked at Wang and smiled, there was only panic on their faces. It was only such a moment, which made him understand that he and Wang Xiao did not exist at the same level. "Can this be done? Is this man a strong immortal?" Among the onlookers at this time, some friars who had not been taught by Wang Xiao couldn''t help but say when looking at Wang Xiao. Originally, they thought that ten strong immortal emperors besieged Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao must have been suppressed, but they didn''t expect such a reversal. Chapter 2915 The nine strong immortal emperors were shot out in an instant. How can such strength be beyond the immortal statue? Many people were surprised, while others were not surprised. It seemed that everything was expected. In fact, most of these people who are not surprised have suffered losses in the hands of Wang Xiao, which is the case. At the moment, seeing that the thin man also suffered a loss in Wang Xiao''s hands, he immediately had a lot of psychological balance. After all, they used to provoke Wang Xiao like thin people, but they didn''t grab Wang Xiao''s strength. As a result, stealing chicken can''t erode rice and harvest Weiying grass. Instead, they gave Wang Xiao the Weiying grass they had worked hard to find. Although they are unwilling, they have nothing to do with Wang Xiao. After all, it was they who first provoked Wang Xiao, but then they made the situation like this. At the moment, Wang Xiao stood there without saying anything. Just looking at the man, he immediately screamed and made the thin man feel cold behind his spine. Although Wang Xiao''s eyes were somewhat smiling and friendly, at this time, the thin man immediately felt that there was no more terrible sight in the world. "What do you want?" Looking at Wang Xiao, the thin man''s legs felt a little soft. At the moment, looking at Wang Xiao, he couldn''t help saying that his tone was trembling. "I don''t want to do anything. Since you want to bring it to the door, I''m not polite. Naturally, I want the micro Ying grass in your hand." At the moment, Wang Xiao said faintly that although there was no threat in his words, he was so thin that he couldn''t refuse, because he had seen the strength of Wang Xiao, but he didn''t dare to disobey Wang Xiao. For fear that he disobeyed Wang Xiao''s meaning, he was killed by Wang Xiao. Just for a moment, all his nine teammates were put down by Wang Xiao. He didn''t even react, and the nine teammates who were put in were naturally extremely afraid of Wang Xiao. This time, Wang Xiao put forward such conditions. Naturally, he was so thin that he couldn''t refuse. Youhouze said he didn''t dare to refuse. He didn''t dare to refuse Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao''s strength was there. He knew the consequences of his refusal. He had only one way to survive. At the moment, he couldn''t help looking at the other two teams, but saw the expression of schadenfreude among the friars in the two teams. He immediately knew that he had also been calculated, but he had been calculated by himself. It''s not hard to see from the expression of the monk''s disaster and trouble. These people must know all this and the horror of Wang Xiao. At that time, he was still a little strange. It should be more than himself who could perceive that Wang Xiao and others had a lot of micro yingcao. Naturally, the people in those teams were very clear, but they were unmoved. At that time, he felt a little strange. However, at this time, he just wanted to get the micro yingcao he wanted in the hands of Wang Xiao and others, but he didn''t think so much, and didn''t think he stepped on the iron plate like this. Immediately, the thin people also handed over all their micro yingcao honestly. This is like their own opportunity for them. What they handed over is not what micro yingcao, but their own opportunity. However, Wang Xiao didn''t accept all these micro yingcao. For a team like Suxin, it only needs to be able to enter the next assessment, but it doesn''t need to be too outstanding. Soon, the entrance and exit of the small world will be opened again, and everyone will leave the small world in order and return to the world, which is still the square of sacrificing the moon. At the moment, the Deacon Ji yuezong who is responsible for this assessment has prepared his pen and ink and is ready to register the micro yingcao obtained by each team. After registration, the ranking will naturally appear on the stone tablet. Of course, the strong general team of Wang Xiao doesn''t know this time. Only those who are jealous of Wang Xiao and have shot at Wang Xiao. Therefore, when everyone returned to the hall, someone began to guess which team would be the leader of this assessment. "Zero one four, get 333 Weiying grass!" "Four hundred and six plants of Weiying grass were obtained at zero one five!" ¡°......¡± The order of registration is also determined by the previous number. There are more than 1800 teams in total. Each time the number is called, the head of the team will register with all the micro yingcao of his team. As long as the registration is completed and everything is correct, Wang Xiao plans to leave. Whether everything goes well depends on the chance of Suxin and Luo Yu. Wang Xiao doesn''t know how many disciples this month worship sect is going to recruit, so he doesn''t dare to rank in the competition behind Baoding, which can make Suxin and Luo Yu enter this month worship sect smoothly. "One zero two four..." After about half an hour, it was finally the turn of Wang Xiao, Suxin and Luo Yu. After hearing the number of her team, Suxin hurried to the registration place. When Suxin went to the registration office, many people couldn''t help looking at Suxin. Most of those who paid attention to Suxin were those who had been in trouble with Suxin''s team. Naturally, they knew that many teams like Suxin had been in trouble with a team like Suxin, and all of them were blocked by Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao also depends entirely on his mood. If he is in a bad mood, he will take away all the micro yingcao of the offending team. If not, otherwise, he will take away some as punishment. All of these people, without exception, know the horror of Wang Xiao and know that they are not at the same level as Wang Xiao, but they have no temper. After all, they can''t compare with Wang Xiao in strength. Who calls Wang Xiao so abnormal? Even they can imagine the fight behind. Wang Xiao is bound to become the first one. After all, Wang Xiao''s strength has 1 surpassed all the people present who participated in such assessment. Those who have seen Wang Xiao''s hand can''t guess what Wang Xiao''s strength is, but it is estimated that Wang Xiao''s strength is above xianzun. And this is not what they can match. Just because of this, they also have no temper. "One hundred and twenty-four, thirty-nine hundred and sixty-one plants of Weiying grass!" When the person in charge of registration saw that there were only three members on the list, he despised such a team, so he dealt with it more casually. But at this time, Suxin took out all the micro yingcao he had in the bag. The deacon in charge of registration was shocked when he saw it. He even dared not believe his eyes, He can''t believe that such a team of three people can get more than 30000 micro yingcao plants in the small world, which is a bit exaggerated. The monks of some teams present were not surprised to hear such a number, because many of them contributed to it and shed tears when they said too much. "What''s the origin of 1024? How can you have so many micro yingcao?" Many people who didn''t know it were also shocked at the moment. This is also the team with the largest number of micro yingcao among the more than 1000 registered teams. Chapter 2916 At the moment, most people are very surprised that a three person team like Wang Xiao can get so many micro yingcao, which is unique. Even the deacon of jiyuezong didn''t expect it to be so. He didn''t think of it. At the moment, even the elder in charge of this assessment of jiyuezong couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and other three people, but he looked at the three people. For a moment, he was very curious about how Wang Xiao and others could get so much Weiying grass. After all, even before this team, many young friars with Immortal Emperor cultivation had never obtained so much Weiying grass. This time, Wang Xiao and others are a three person team. It seems that the cultivation of the people in the team is just in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, but it is one of the bottom of the huge more than 1000 teams. It''s hard to believe that they have obtained so many micro Ying grass. The old man looked at Wang Xiao and others, but he didn''t see the foundation of Wang Xiao and others for a moment. He just looked at Wang Xiao and others more and didn''t say anything in the end. After that, Wang Xiao''s team also ranked first. People also think that it is incredible that Wang Xiao''s team has won more than 30000 strains. After that, they didn''t stay long. The registration work naturally continued. Each team registered continuously with the number called. There are also more than 30000 micro yingcao plants obtained by the team led by Wang Xiao, which is not expected by Wang Xiao. He naturally has a way to get more micro yingcao. Helicopter Wang Xiao doesn''t want Suxin''s team to be too outstanding, because it is disadvantageous for Suxin''s team. After the final registration, the number of pages of the team led by Suxin ranked no more than ten. It did not squeeze into the dazzling * * of the top ten, but it was within thirty. The only team with less than seven people, although it can not be extremely dazzling, it was also somewhat eye-catching. "The 1024 team is interesting. You can pay close attention to it." After the registration, the elder in charge could not help saying to the Deacon. Hearing this, one of the deacons couldn''t help standing up and looking at Wang Xiao, he couldn''t help saying, "after a small investigation, the three of the team are monks at the Immortal Emperor level, and another man doesn''t know it''s a geometric accomplishment." "In the small world, there were many teams who wanted to win the Weiying grass of the 1024 team, all of which were blocked by the man, and finally paid the Weiying grass by the man. Therefore, when the strength of the three teams is over, there can be more than 30000 Weiying grass in their hands." Because it is unique for the three person team to get more than 30000 micro yingcao, after registering, the deacon in charge of registration naturally learned some details among the friars who were in charge of the entry examination. So that the Deacon knew the key figure in the three team, that is, Wang Xiao. Knowing such a person, the Deacon also went to investigate the foundation of Wang Xiao, but he got nothing about it. It was like a sudden appearance, which was very mysterious. "Is there such a thing?" Hearing the speech, the elder was also very surprised. "If this son really has this ability, he is also a talent. He should absorb and train well." "However, there are some monks at the level of Immortal Emperor who can stop it. I''m afraid it''s at least the top among immortal emperors, or it''s already immortal Zun." At the moment, the elder couldn''t help saying that there was an assessment of Wang Xiao''s strength. If so, it would be a good thing for their sect, because the monks with such accomplishments are also regarded as gold medal disciples in their sect, so it''s more than enough to enter the sect of sacrificing the moon. "There''s one thing I don''t know if I should report to the elder." Just when the elder was a little happy, suddenly another deacon stood up and bowed to the elder of the month worship sect, and then said. "Say." The elder said faintly. "In the team numbered 1024, that is, the boy wanted to withdraw from the next assessment. He specially said hello to me. I didn''t easily agree. It still needs the elder''s personal decision." The Deacon Wen Yanna said that he knew that the elder had been paying attention to this team, so he was also facing the request of Wang Xiao to quit. He didn''t dare to agree easily. He could only appease Wang Xiao and then report to the elder. "Oh? I''m going to retire suddenly. Why?" Hearing that the elder was stunned, it was also a great surprise, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be like this. It''s reasonable that Wang Xiao would have no pressure if he wanted to enter the month worship sect. But just at that time, Wang Xiao planned to leave, which he couldn''t understand. If so, it may be possible that this person didn''t want to enter the month worship sect, but for other purposes. Because of this, the elder was very puzzled. Naturally, he could not understand why Wang Xiao was like this. And he is also afraid to fully affirm his ideas, that is, he may know the real ideas of the parties only after seeing the parties. "It seems time to meet this man." Then the elder couldn''t help but say faintly, and he also said his plan in his words. ¡­¡­ For those who passed the first examination, jiyuezong was naturally not stingy and asked everyone to live in an independent cave. Wang Xiao, Suxin and Luo Yu''s cave appearance is due to their frequent contacts. This time, Su Xin was also in Wang Xiao''s cave. Both of them were waiting for the result of the Deacon. Suxin knew that Wang Xiaozhi was not in jiyuezong, and knew that Wang Xiaozhi was leaving jiyuezong, but she didn''t intend to stop anything. And she is also very grateful to Wang Xiao. If she is afraid of death without Wang Xiao, it is difficult for her to pass the first examination. And Wang Xiao promised her, formed a team with her, and finally passed the first examination, and she was satisfied. However, she also learned that jiyuezong recruited disciples, but the friars who had not been assessed voluntarily gave up and left halfway. Therefore, she was a little nervous and was also looking for Wang Xiao to discuss countermeasures. Wang Xiao didn''t worry. If he wanted to leave, jiyuezong couldn''t stop it, but he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, so he didn''t choose to leave directly. "Since you''re here, why don''t you show up?" Just at this time, Wang Xiao looked at the entrance of the cave and said faintly. "Sure enough, I have some strength. I can see my arrival." Just at this time, at the entrance of Wang Xiao''s cave, I did hear an old man''s voice, and then I saw an old man walk in slowly. Suxin''s face coagulated slightly when she saw that she couldn''t help it. She couldn''t know the old man. Wasn''t she the elder who was responsible for the assessment before? Chapter 2917 The elder in charge of the entrance examination of Jiyue sect is named Li Jiyang, but he is also a famous strong man of Jiyue sect, with profound cultivation. Just now, although he didn''t have the ability to hide his body shape, he hid the breath of his whole body. If it wasn''t seen by the naked eye, it was generally friars. At least the young friars didn''t notice his existence at all, but Wang Xiao was aware of his existence, which also shocked him. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could reach such a step. It was so terrible. While shocked, he walked into the cave. He first looked at Su Xin, who was somewhat nervous, and then smiled at Wang. In fact, at the beginning of registration, he paid more attention to Wang Xiao. This time, when he looked at Wang Xiao, he did seem to want to see through Wang Xiao Yuban, but he really couldn''t see through the foundation of Wang Xiao. However, his face didn''t show any other expression, but directly opened the door and said, "I heard you''re leaving and giving up this entry-level examination. Why?" "I have something to do temporarily, so I have to give up this entry examination." Just at this time, Wang Xiao said faintly, but his words were neither humble nor arrogant. He didn''t fear Li Jiyang and took it easy. "Unfortunately, I have never had such a rule. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for you to leave." Hearing the speech, Li Jiyang also said faintly. Naturally, he would not believe Wang Xiao''s statement. Of course, he was very clear that Wang Xiao didn''t stay. Since Wang Xiao didn''t have the mind to stay, it was a waste of energy to stay, so Li Jiyang didn''t intend to force it. But jiyuezong is not a place to come and go whenever he wants. He can let Wang Xiao go, but he can''t let Wang Xiao go so easily. After all, there has been no such precedent all the time. "So what do you want?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly to Li Jiyang. He didn''t go around with Li Jiyang and directly asked Li Jiyang to offer conditions for him to leave. "What are your accomplishments?" At this time, Li Jiyang suddenly asked. He suddenly found that he could not see through Wang Xiao''s cultivation, so he thought that Wang Xiao had something powerful and hidden cultivation treasure, and asked directly without going deep into it. While listening to their words, Suxin was also very surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Jiyang couldn''t detect what Wang Xiao''s cultivation was. "Immortal monk, ego monk." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. Although it was expected by Li Jiyang, this time Wang Xiao said it himself, it still shocked him. Wang Xiao was shocked that he had such cultivation. "What a powerful character. It''s good that he can have such cultivation at a young age. It''s a pity that he can''t be used by my sacrifice to yuezong." "But the world is bustling. There is no lack of you in the world of demons. Since you have come, you are destined for our sect. However, you can''t stay." "Well, as long as you can catch my three palms, I''ll let you leave." At this time, Li Jiyang said faintly to Wang Xiao. Li Jiyang said a lot, and only the last sentence was the key point. Before, he was probably saying that Wang Xiao had a fate with Jiyue sect, but Wang Xiao had a shallow fate, but he didn''t have enough luck to stay in Jiyue sect. The speech sect also constantly raised Jiyue sect and belittled Wang Xiao. But even so, he doesn''t care what level he is. Wang Xiao knows very well. Therefore, he doesn''t care about Li Jiyang''s evaluation, but he cares about the last sentence of Li Jiyang, which is what he wants. "OK, you can." At this time, Wang Xiao also agreed without hesitation and took the three palms of the God Emperor friar. It was not difficult for him. But Su Xin on one side was worried. Everything could be discussed in the long run, but Wang Xiao agreed so readily that she was puzzled and worried at the same time. After contacting Wang Xiao for a period of time, she also knew that Wang Xiao was not a reckless person and did things with great propriety, but she felt that Wang Xiao was reckless. Although Wang Xiao had xianzun cultivation at a young age, he was facing the divine emperor after all. The difference between the divine emperor and xianzun was 18000 miles, which was like the gap between heaven and earth. Su Xin even dared not imagine how Wang Xiao should take over Li Jiyang''s three palms. "OK, then I''ll do it." Li Jiyang seemed to be afraid that Wang Xiao would go back on his word, so he immediately said to Wang Xiao. "Do it." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao still said calmly. At this time, he also stood up and looked at Li Jiyang. Immediately, Li Jiyang also broke out. As a strong man of the God Emperor, his breath and terror filled the whole cave. However, such pressure on Li Jiyang was intentional, all aimed at Wang Xiao, and Su Xin, who was present, was not affected. But even if Li Jiyang''s coercion all pointed to Wang Xiao, it was su Xin''s feeling that the world had collapsed and pressed on her, and immediately felt that she seemed unable to breathe. But when looking at Wang Xiao again, Wang Xiao did not seem to be affected. Looking at Wang Xiao, Li Jiyang had a slight difference in his heart, but he didn''t stop the action in his hand. He slapped Wang Xiao one after another. The power of terror erupted as if to destroy the whole world. The same kind of power was directed at Wang Xiao. In Suxin''s view, it was as if the whole world had suppressed the past towards Wang Xiao. It was really terrible. But at the moment, Wang Xiao is still calm and incomparable. Of course, he also has an action in his hand, which is also condensed into a palm. But such a palm doesn''t contain a trace of Reiki mana, it''s just the meat palm with the power of the flesh body. àØ¡« In an instant, two palms were facing each other, and a wave of residual power broke out, which made Su Xin stagger and fall to the ground. However, all the powers tried by Li Jiyang were dissolved by Wang Xiao. That palm does not contain any aura and mana, but it does contain a huge force, which also comes from Wang Xiao''s physical power. With such strength, Wang Xiao even dissolved all his power. After a slap, the power of Li Jiyang''s slap was completely dissolved, which made Li Jiyang look shocked when he looked at Wang Xiao, refreshing his understanding of Wang Xiao. He wants to teach Wang Xiao a lesson, but such power doesn''t seem to teach Wang Xiao a lesson. Suxin also can''t believe it. Li Jiyang just slapped her. I''m afraid it could kill her. But it''s amazing that Wang Xiao was safe when she was slapped on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao could block such a blow, which she never thought of. At this time, I saw Li Jiyang use his second palm Chapter 2918 But I saw that Li Jiyang''s arm was haunted by Reiki mana, and then such Reiki mana condensed into the palm of Li Jiyang''s hand, and then was gently pushed out by Li Jiyang. It was like a river burst the dike, the palm wind rolled and moved, and the mountains and seas were falling towards Wang Xiao. Such terrible palm power suddenly exploded on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao immediately hit him with his palm, and the rolling palm wind burst out between his arms. Bang~ The two boxing styles met, and suddenly there was a loud noise, but I saw that Wang Xiao was hit and flew out. But even so, Li Jiyang''s slap didn''t hurt Wang Xiao, just beat Wang Xiao back. Seeing this, Li Jiyang''s face coagulated slightly. He was sure to suppress Wang Xiao within three palms, but now it seems that he does not have so much confidence. He is not so confident in suppressing Wang Xiao within three palms. "Go on." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at Li Jiyang and said faintly. In his words, he was somewhat hasty and seemed to be impatient. He had to finish the slap and leave jiyuezong. Hearing the speech, Li Jiyang''s face suddenly became a little dignified. He didn''t want Wang Xiao to leave like this. Seeing that Wang Xiao had taken over Li Jiyang''s two palms in succession, Suxin was relieved. "Swallow cloud palm!" Soon Li Jiyang made the third palm. The third palm directly used the power of the Dharma school to condense a palm. The power of the divine emperor was also unreserved. At this moment, Li Jiyang seemed to be a God, very terrible. At this moment, it was as if there was no rival of Li Jiyang in the heavens. With such a fist, the whole world will be shocked, and the huge fist power seems to be able to destroy the world. It was such a punch, but now it had killed Wang Xiao, as if such a punch could easily crush Wang Xiao into nothingness. Even at this moment, Su Xin thought he had turned into nothingness, and the whole world turned into nothingness with such a punch. Naturally, except Li Jiyang, everything in the whole cave no longer exists, and everything turns into nothingness. But at this time, suddenly time is forbidden; However, it is not only time that is prohibited, but also Li Jiyang. This makes Suxin know that the power of banning time does not come from Li Jiyang. Since it does not come from Li Jiyang, it only comes from Wang Xiao. At this time, the cave that had become nothingness began to reverse, and everything reappeared in front of Suxin, including Suxin himself. In the cave, you can see that Wang Xiao is standing there, while the power of Li Jiyang''s fist disappears out of thin air, as if Li Jiyang hasn''t shot yet, as if all the feelings before Suxin were illusions. At the moment, Li Jiyang''s face showed an expression of disbelief. He couldn''t believe what he saw at the moment. Don''t say Suxin, even he is. He just feels like he is dreaming. Everything hasn''t happened. Everything is just his imagination. But Li Jiyang knew he had shot, but his fist power was dissolved by Wang Xiao. That power has become invisible, dissolving all the power of Wang Xiao, and there is nothing. Li Jiyang can''t believe that he still has such power in the world, which is impossible for him. Three palms, Wang Xiao caught him three palms. The first two palms made him very surprised at the strength of Wang Xiao, and when he reached the last one at the back,? It made him even more unable to see through Wang Xiao. He didn''t even understand how Wang Xiao blocked his killing move. All this is incredible. "Well, I should be able to leave." Just when Li Jiyang was stunned, Wang Xiao suddenly said faintly, but such words also interrupted Li Jiyang''s thoughts. "You go." Just at this time, Li Jiyang suddenly said that their sacrifice to yuezong is not dishonest. Since it is agreed that as long as Wang Xiao catches three palms, he will let Wang Xiao leave. Just because of this, Wang Xiao is not going to laugh at Wang. And at the moment, some of Wang Xiao''s performance also told him that if Wang Xiao wants to leave, he can''t stop it at all. Seeing the strange strength of Wang Xiao, Li Jiyang also believes that it is best for such a character not to offend nature. After all, even if you don''t have the chance to sacrifice the moon, you won''t be the enemy in the end. In fact, when the above slapped Li Jiyang for the last time, Wang Xiao didn''t need to use any method at all. He could stop it directly, but maybe this can''t scare Li Jiyang. I''m afraid there will be some calculations at that time. Because of this, Wang Xiao planned to take action and used his own method to make the killing move made by Li Jiyang invisible. Naturally, he also made Li Jiyang afraid of it, so he didn''t dare to make any calculations. Since Li Jiyang was willing to let Wang Xiao leave the month worship sect, Wang Xiao naturally didn''t stay long. What swaggered was to leave the month worship sect. Naturally, many people who came to take part in the assessment could not understand why Wang Xiao quit halfway, and some monks at the Immortal Emperor level who had been suppressed by Wang Xiao were relieved to learn that Wang Xiao left. If Wang Xiao leaves, it is naturally the best for them. In this way, they will have less pressure of competition. After Wang Xiao left jiyuezong, he went to naluo Tiancheng without stopping. According to what Zhou Wan said, the lonely moon startled Hong should have appeared in Luotian city. This also overturned his long-standing speculation. It turned out that it was not those saints who were born with Tao, but the strong ones in the big world who were in the hands of the emperor of Taihuang ancient land. Moreover, such a strong person is not visiting too barren ancient land in person, so he swayed hundreds of billions of miles away. I don''t know how far away it is. If that person can take action at such a distance, it''s already five. I don''t know how terrible it is. Even at such a distance, the strength of the man is enough to rival the innate sage in Taihuang ancient land. Therefore, Wang Xiao thought it was the innate sage at that time. Now it seems that it was the unknown strong man in the big world. Even Wang Xiao, who probably knew all this, didn''t know what strength the person who made the move was at this time, even now. Jiyuezong is not far away from Luotian City, so Wang Xiao didn''t spend much time here, which has become a dead city. Chapter 2919 There are many friars in the periphery of Nara Heavenly City. Naturally, these friars are spies sent by many forces, monitoring the changes of Nara Heavenly City. Tianluo city is located there. It is a plain, but there is such a city on the plain. It looks very lonely. Looking at Tianluo city from afar, it is a breath of prosperity, but behind this prosperity, there is no sense of vitality. On this day, Luocheng seems to be the rumored one. It''s just a dead city that can''t die anymore. You can''t feel even a faint breath of life inside. According to legend, not long ago, the whole Luotian city disappeared all the monks overnight and became an empty city without vitality. After that, many immortal gates nearby sent young friars from their own sect to experience, but they never came back. Soon someone called such a city a ghost city, in which there were ghosts who ate two people. Wang Xiao naturally doesn''t agree with such a statement, because he simply believes in the theory of ghosts and gods. Looking at Luo Tiancheng without any vitality, Wang Xiao immediately had his own idea. Wang Xiao also plans to go to the so-called ghost city to find out. He is more worried about the comfort of Gu Yue Jinghong. After all, Luotian city has become a ghost city in people''s mouth overnight. Don''t think about it. The whole Luotian city must have undergone great changes. "Luotian city has been quiet these days." In addition to the spies of various forces, there are monks who come here to see the ghost town. After all, in Luotian City, it finally became a ghost city. It is rumored that it contains great opportunities. Many people want to enter the ghost city, but they don''t dare to enter the ghost city rashly this time. After all, before that, many friars of powerful sects entered the luotian City, but they all have no return. They didn''t even send any news to the outside world, as if they had disappeared directly. Many monks who stayed outside Luotian City wanted to enter with the major immortal gates. After all, with such a powerful immortal gate, it can be said to be relatively safe. "Hey, last time several sects sent their disciples to look for opportunities in Luotian City, but no one came out. This caused a great loss to these sects. There was no news this time. Naturally, they were replenishing fresh blood. After all, these sects'' disciples are not endless." Just at this time, someone said that the reason was also revealed in words. "Isn''t it that several sects, such as Jiyue sect, are recruiting disciples recently, just because of this time." At this time, someone said again. "Recruit disciples at this time. I''m afraid I want them to be cannon fodder." Just at this time, someone also said that he seemed to see through everything. "Yes, these monks who join the month worship sect will certainly be sent here." Wen Yan was also approved by other monks. Naturally, he was very clear about the operation of these immortal gates. "Look, kuizong is coming." While they were talking, they saw someone say. Someone looked along the eyes of the speaker, but also saw a group of people in uniform flying from the horizon. Just a glance shows that humanity came out of the origin of this person, which is the purpose of the powerful immortal gate nearby. Nature is also self-evident. Nature is for the so-called opportunity in the legend of Luotian city. There are young friars as well as elders and deacons coming from kuizong. It seems that the posture brings out the backbone of kuizong. "There are many strong people coming. Is Kui Zong going to give it a go?" Just at this time, many people saw kuizong''s strong man this time and couldn''t help saying that they were also very surprised to see kuizong''s strong man. They didn''t expect that kuizong would bring so many strong men this time. Each of the six elders is a strong man at the level of divine emperor, and each of the more than a dozen deacons is at the level of xianzun. There are hundreds of disciples. Although the strength is uneven, each has the strength above the Xianwang, and the strongest disciples already have the strength of xianzun. People can see that this is already the backbone of kuizong, which can be said to be kuizong''s big army. If these people want to enter Luotian City, they can only say that Kui Zong is really bold. After all, so far, the whole Tianluo Zong has no return. Therefore, they sent so many strong people to go to Luotian city. They are not afraid that even if so many monks enter Luotian City, they will have no return. If so many monks go to Luotian city and never return, it will be a fatal blow to Kui Zong, but Kui Zong can''t bear such a blow. I''m afraid that at that time, the whole kuizong will decline. "Did anyone enter it again before I came?" When kuizong''s army came to the periphery, kuizong''s spies immediately came forward and reported what they had observed about luotiancheng. Just at this time, Yin Tiancheng, the head of the six elders of nakuizong, couldn''t help asking the spy. "I haven''t seen anyone enter Luotian city." Just at this time, the spy couldn''t help saying to Yin Tiancheng. "Yes." Hearing the speech, yintiancheng could not help nodding. Naturally, he was also very satisfied. Since no one entered it again, it showed that he and his party had seized the first opportunity. "Look, someone has entered Luotian city." Just when the whole kuizong army was planning to act, a figure flew up not far away. It also flew directly to Luotian City regardless of the people around it. Someone noticed such a figure and shouted with surprise. The man was alone. He dared to go alone. It was really bold. And this person is not someone else, it is Wang Xiao. This time, it also alerted others, so that everyone couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao. Even the kuizong army preparing for action couldn''t help stopping at this time. It was said that Luo Tianzong had a great opportunity, and the people also understood that there were great dangers in Luo Tiancheng. No one dared to step into it easily, but at this time, they saw a man going to Luo Tiancheng alone. It really surprised the people. They couldn''t believe what they saw, as if they had read it wrong, but after rubbing their eyes, they were sure they didn''t see it wrong, It is true that one person went to Luotian City alone. Chapter 2920 "Who is this man so bold?" Just at this time, someone couldn''t help but say curiously, but they could see that it was a young monk, but it didn''t seem to be a famous person, just a nameless junior. But since it was so, they just didn''t understand where Wang Xiao came from. They dared to go directly to Luotian city. Even if it is as strong as kuizong, this time it is also well prepared to send out the backbone of its own sect. Only then can it dare to step into the ghost city Luotian city. "Just a clown." At this time, the young friar of kuizong couldn''t help saying that seeing that Wang Xiao was as old as himself, he seemed to understand the meaning of Wang Xiao in an instant. "This son didn''t go early or late. After Kui Zong arrived here, he wanted to enter the luotian City alone in full view of the public. In a certain view, this was just to impress the public, to show himself in front of the world and want to appear." At the moment, the young friar of nakuizong couldn''t help saying that in his words, he seemed to see through everything. He saw that Wang Xiao was just an unknown person who wanted to be famous. "Maybe so." Wen Yan was also nodded to agree with this view, which is also a very logical idea. So the people present didn''t pay much attention to Wang Xiao, and more people paid attention to Kui Zong at this time. After all, Kui Zong is the protagonist this time. In everyone''s opinion, Wang Xiao is really a clown, and it''s not worth paying attention to. And kuizong won''t delay any longer. "Let''s go!" With Yin Tiancheng''s order, kuizong''s army finally moved and began to go to Luotian city. At this time, some friars planned to follow the kuizong army. After all, this time, the kuizong army came up with its own backbone and was naturally determined to win the great opportunity in Luotian city. Therefore, some friars also intend to follow Kui Zong into this Luotian city at this time. Maybe they can get some leftovers of this great opportunity, which is also very beneficial to them. They would also be satisfied if kuizong could have a share of soup while eating meat. Soon they entered Luotian city. They could feel a chill when they just entered this Luotian city. The whole Luotian city was very dark, and the divine sun was covered by dark clouds. It was difficult for the light of the divine sun to break through the bondage and shine down. Therefore, there was a gloomy atmosphere in the whole Luotian city. I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect. In this process, people feel that the temperature has suddenly decreased a lot, and they can''t help shaking. In this, I can''t feel the breath of life at all. It seems that there is no life except them. "Look, it''s the man who came in." At this time, in front of the army, they also saw Wang Xiao. When they saw Wang Xiao, they naturally recognized Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is naturally the one who entered here first. Previously, they were far away from Wang Xiao. They didn''t observe Wang Xiao carefully, but at this time, they were close to Wang Xiao. At the moment, they just think Wang Xiao is just a very ordinary young man. There is no special place at all. It looks very ordinary. If you want to describe Wang Xiao, maybe you can only describe it with mediocrity. "Get back out of the way." Just at this time, kuizong''s disciples at the front saw Wang Xiao, but they were impolite. At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly turned back and saw that Wang Xiao was not a human face, but a beast face. He looked very ferocious and his mouth was full of blood. Such a scene really scared the friar who shouted at the beginning, but he didn''t expect it to be so. Then standing behind Wang Xiao, there was a fog out of thin air. Such a fog attacked the people. "Attention!" At the moment, Yin Tiancheng seemed to feel such a fog. It didn''t seem simple, so he immediately shouted. Hearing the speech, they also looked a little dignified. At the moment, they couldn''t help refining their vigorous Qi defense to block such a fog. The fog covered them now, but it made them fall into a situation where they couldn''t see their fingers. This also made them stand in place and dare not act rashly. Then the sound of killing was suddenly heard in their ears, and there seemed to be a familiar sound around them, making a scream. Then a hot liquid splashed on them. They touched it and put it in front of them, but they couldn''t help being frightened, because they saw that the hot liquid was nothing else, just the blood. It''s human blood, maybe the blood of nearby hi people. At this time, they can''t calm down, and they don''t dare to stand in place and wait for death. At the moment, most of them think that standing where they are is just waiting for death. "Kill!" Suddenly, many people were confused, but they saw a man rushing in front of them. They looked like a monk and a person they knew well. But when they came in front of them, they saw that it was a monster on the head of the human body. The monster had a ferocious expression and human tissue in his mouth. It was obvious that the monster was eating people. Suddenly, many people couldn''t calm down, but they were afraid that they would become the food in the mouth of the monster, The killing move rolled and killed the monster in front of him. "Don''t mess around. It''s just a cover up." Just when everyone was in chaos, I heard a voice coming into everyone''s ears. The person who spoke like this was Yin Tiancheng. As the strongest among them, he soon saw the mystery. He immediately told the people present that he also seemed to see the mystery. This time, Yin Tiancheng was also in the fog. When he saw someone killing himself, he was just like the monster seen by everyone. After a fight, Yin Tiancheng suddenly saw the mystery and immediately transmitted the sound, which naturally fell into the ears of everyone present. Then Yin Tiancheng used his method to hold back the fog around him. Suddenly, the fog dispersed. Immediately, the people present found that the monster in front of him had turned back to normal people, but many people died in fratricide. Naturally, when they see such a scene, they can''t help but be afraid. They have never encountered such a thing. If Yin Tiancheng didn''t wake them up, I''m afraid many of them would kill each other. This time, Yin Tiancheng showed his method. He only saw the fog that was originally filled here. At the moment, it all disappeared. He can''t see that kind of fog anymore. "The boy is really weird. I''m afraid he caused everything." Someone said at this time. Chapter 2921 "The boy is really weird. I''m afraid everything is taken by the boy." Naturally, the boy in the crowd was only Wang Xiao. When they saw Wang Xiao, as soon as Wang Xiao turned around, a fog hit, causing them to fall into the fog. Therefore, the people attributed it to Wang Xiao. The four people here died because of Wang Xiao, and Yin Tiancheng and others didn''t say anything. In fact, what they don''t know is that the Wang Xiao they just saw is just a cover up. It''s not the current Wang Xiao, it''s just an illusion seen by everyone. In fact, Wang Xiao has gone deep into Luotian city. "I''m afraid it''s a cemetery." Looking around, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying that at the moment, when Wang Xiao pinched the formula in his hand, he immediately condensed a door of space, from which Jingxin and Qin Shou just came out. After Wang Xiao''s accomplishments were improved, he had a great understanding of opening a new world again. With the power of chaos, he condensed a small world. This small world goes hand in hand with him, which is his own incarnation. However, this small world is still incomplete, and only the existence of Qin Shou and Jingxin can be intact in it. At the moment, Wang Xiao also calls Qin Shou and Jingxin out. Jingxin is much more familiar than Wang Xiao compared with the vast world. After all, the former owner of Jingxin is a strong person in the vast world, also a strong person of the God Emperor, but a strong person at the peak level of the God Emperor. It is enough to climb the top of the pyramid in the whole vast world. "Yes, it''s not a city at all. It''s like a cemetery. It''s very old. It should be a cemetery a long time ago." "This place can be called a ghost city. I''m afraid it''s because of the existence of the cemetery. Luocheng was built on the cemetery on this day." At this time, Jingxin said that when he was born, he immediately felt the wonderful use of this place and knew that it was originally a city, but the city was built on a graveyard. This time, the cemetery emerged, but the rolling death gas swallowed up all the vitality here, and some were just as vast as the sea. And such a cemetery is not a dead thing. Wang Xiao feels that there are several powerful forces in it, perhaps the so-called strong ghost. Probably knowing the reason why this place has become a ghost city, Wang Xiao is more worried. Since the emergence of this cemetery has swallowed up all the vitality here, he doesn''t know whether Gu Yue Jinghong can escape. If you want to get the answer, you may have to find the remnant soul in the cemetery and ask it clearly. Wang Xiao''s divine knowledge was released to cover the whole Luotian City, but he seemed to have insight into everything of the whole Luotian city. At this time, he felt that there was a terrible smell somewhere in the luotian city. There must be the ghost of the strong. If he could meet, he might know the answer. Therefore, Wang Xiao never stopped. He took Qin Shou and Jingxin to which direction he went, and immediately saw corpse mountains there. Those corpse mountains are very tall, just like real mountains. In fact, they are made of corpses. However, there is no flesh and blood in such corpse mountains. This time, what you can see here is the white bones. Wang Xiao felt that this corpse mountain was the source of that breath. He was a little disappointed. Before this pile of corpse mountains, a huge stone gate emerged. The back of the stone gate seemed to be a little special, which immediately aroused Wang Xiao''s interest. Just at this time, Wang Xiao also stopped staying next to the corpse mountain and walked towards which stone gate. "Stop!" Just when it was this, a voice sounded, which also stopped Wang Xiao. At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking back, but he couldn''t help seeing that in the corpse mountain, a ragged skeleton stood up, and there was a faint red light in the eye socket without eyes, and the voice was very old. It was obvious that he was an old man. The powerful breath Wang Xiao felt came from such a skeleton. The skeleton''s flesh and blood have long disappeared. At the moment, all you can see is the skeleton, and the skeleton also has many fractures or cracks, but the skeleton seems to be different from other skeletons. The skeleton of such a skeleton is dark green and crystal like a gem, just like a good emerald. But it is also the representative of the extreme of the flesh. It must be a very terrible flesh that can have such bones, but even if it has such a terrible flesh, it will eventually disappear, leaving only such skeletons. This time, the skeleton is not dead, but the residual soul after death is attached to the skeleton. "Little brother, it''s better not to go in. I''m afraid the cause and effect inside is not that the little brother can''t bear it." Just then the skeleton said. But the skeleton old man saw that Wang Xiao planned to go behind the stone gate and persuaded him. Behind the stone gate is his skeleton. The old man is very afraid. At the moment, he can''t help reminding that Wang Xiao is just immortal cultivation. Naturally, I don''t want Wang Xiao to go behind the stone gate. In fact, he is very optimistic about Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao is so young and has such strength. However, he also thinks that although Wang Xiao is talented, it is difficult to bear the cause and effect behind the stone gate with his cultivation. But the more the skeleton old man was like this, the more Wang Xiao wanted to know what was behind the stone gate. Of course, he also saw that the skeleton old man meant to stop him. Just at this time, he said faintly to the skeleton old man, "but what if I have to go in?" "If you can beat me, I''ll let you in." At this time, the skeleton old man smiled at Wang and couldn''t help saying. Here you refer to Wang Xiao, while "you" refer to Wang Xiao, Qin Shou and Jingxin. The skeleton old man only saw the foundation of Qin Shou and Jingxin at a glance and knew their relationship with Wang Xiao. If you want to pry into the secrets behind the stone gate, you should at least have your own strength in the first war. If you don''t have the strength in the first war, you will let Wang Xiao go and die. It''s better not to let Wang Xiao go. "OK." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao smiled. "Hey, hey, I''ve been here for a long time and haven''t stretched out for a long time. It''s really boring." At this time, the skeleton elder said faintly, but the words had already been shot, because it was a remnant soul and had no aura and mana, so he also used the physical power to deal with Wang Xiao. Although he was only a skeleton, even the skeleton that seemed to be falling apart at any time, the power contained in such a punch was unique, and the terrible power seemed to blow out the whole Luotian city, It seems that the strong at the divine emperor level can''t follow. Qin Shou and Jingxin, who were looking at one side, could not help but dignified their faces. However, they could not imagine what kind of strong person the skeleton old man was when he survived. The strength of the body condensed by such a dead skeleton was enough to suppress the strong person of the divine emperor. It was really terrible. Chapter 2922 Between Qin Shou and Jingxin''s thoughts, he also saw that Wang Xiao had shot and suddenly condensed a fist in his hand, but he was not afraid of the fist made by the skeleton old man. The terrible fist power rolled and fought with the skeleton old man. Bang~ At this time, the skeleton old man did not move Wen Si, while Wang Xiao was directly shocked and flew out, retreating dozens of steps. But even so, the two fist to fist, the skeleton old man''s fist did not hurt Wang Xiao. But the strength was so strong that Wang Xiao didn''t react, so he was hit by such a force and Yu Wei. And only such a degree also surprised the skeleton old man. He also saw that there was no way to make Wang laugh with his fist. In his time, when he punched, there was no young friar who could stop it. Even if he was a friar of the same generation, he was also a strong man who could stop it. But with such a punch, Wang Xiao blocked it this time. In the era where the skeleton old man lived, the skeleton old man claimed to be the most physical body and the most powerful. He had the most terrible physical body and the most terrible power of that era. Therefore, he was also regarded as the representative of combat power of that era. But even so, he died here. It''s not that he met any power or terrible person whose flesh is stronger than him, but he was crushed by the powerful Tao. If he can be under the same cultivation, the skeleton old man is confident that he can crush everything. "Have fun!" This time, after seeing Wang Xiao take his palm, the skeleton old man also called it fun. Both of them didn''t use any aura and mana, but only the power of the body. His body was the most powerful in his time. He felt extremely cold at a high place. This time, he encountered a horizontal refining body, and the physical power no longer existed under him. He felt that he was too careless at once. In particular, such an existing monk is very young. At least he is not as young as Wang Xiao when he reaches this level. In other words, Wang Xiao still has unlimited possibilities, and he is limited to the present. And he can''t see what level Wang Xiao has reached. Maybe he is not weak compared with him. Even if he is weak, he is absolutely not much weak. Between his thoughts, the old man has shot again. One Dodge is to appear in front of Wang Xiao. One punch after another is to swing. The speed is so fast that it doesn''t even give people time to respond. But even so, Wang Xiao still reacted, but he also greeted with a fist. This time, Wang Xiao was prepared. He tested the power of the skeleton old man''s fist, and the more powerful power broke out in the whole head. At the moment, he punched the skeleton old man. At the same time, Wang Xiao''s fist power was more than enough. This time, he blew the skeleton old man out, making the skeleton old man fly backwards for dozens of steps and still stumble. "Good, good!" But in the stumbling, the skeleton old man said several times, and his words were naturally full of excitement. "Is the old boy sick? Why is he more excited?" At this time, Qin Shou looked at Wang Xiao and immediately felt a little inexplicable, but he didn''t understand why the skeleton old man was so excited. "The old man''s physical body is extremely strong. If the master hasn''t refined his magic body, I''m afraid he can''t stand a punch. It can be said that he is the strongest body in the world. There is no ability. They feel pity for each other when they fight each other." "I''m afraid the old man has never met an opponent who can resist it with his flesh, so he will do so." At this time, Jingxin couldn''t help saying that her former master was almost the same. Her practice reached the peak of the divine emperor. It was a legend in her life. After arriving at the Immortal Emperor, she had never failed. Later, she failed in the sect like Taihuang ancient land, which was the only failure. Otherwise, in such years, she must be the best in the world. At the moment, it''s understandable for Jingxin to see the old man like this. After all, he has followed his master for many years, and almost his master is in this state of mind. If his former master can meet such an enemy in his lifetime, I''m afraid he will be so excited. "What a great boy!" This time, the two have hit each other for dozens of times, and they have never used the method. With the hard attack of the flesh, they are like the hand to hand combat of mortals in the world. However, each attack has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. It just falls on the other party and disappears into invisibility in the end. Therefore, most people can''t see any power. The old man became more and more excited when they were fighting there. Naturally, he was very happy to see a young man like this. He was an old friend and was so naturally happy to see the successors of the world. "You''re not bad. The flesh is like this. It''s the only thing I''ve seen in my life." At the moment, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying that it was natural to tell the truth. Before that, he had never met a body he couldn''t shake. This time, the old man''s body only remains bones, but it is still terrible. If there is still blood and flesh, I''m afraid it will be more terrible than now. "You and I have spare strength. It''s better to show them all. See how powerful they are and know who is better." Even now, they didn''t exert all their strength, and both had spare strength. Even so, this kind of strength was amazing to the mirror. "OK." Wang Xiao also agreed to the request of the old skeleton. Just at this time, Yin Tiancheng arrived here with kuizong people, and just saw the skeleton old man. "The demon is here!" At this time, someone saw Wang Xiao and immediately scolded him. He had seen Wang Xiao become a monster before, and then changed into a fog. They killed each other. That''s all. He called them hundreds of troops and lost one third of them. Then he saw Wang Xiao here. Naturally, he was very excited, because many of the loss were or people''s brothers and friends, but they were killed by living people, But it was because Wang Xiao was confused by the demons. Of course, they calculated this revenge on Wang Xiao. Looking at the words of such people, Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking over there, but he suddenly understood what was going on. Wang Xiao was able to come here. Naturally, he also experienced the fog, and he naturally saw the power of the fog. Chapter 2923 Wang Xiao is the ego friar who can break the ego. At the same time, Wang Xiao has the blessing of bodhicitta. He easily crossed the fog and came here. But the others who came in behind were so lucky that the fog swept them like they were in a nightmare. At the moment, such people saw Wang Xiao and gnashed their teeth one by one. They wanted to eat their meat and sleep on their skin. However, Yin Tiancheng stopped the crowd several times. Naturally, he can see that Wang Xiao is a human monk, and the cultivation of xianzun is also powerful for such a young xianzun. What made him pay more attention was the skeleton old man confronting Wang Xiao. The skeleton old man looked unfathomable and particularly terrible, and she and he didn''t know the details of the skeleton old man, so they didn''t dare to act rashly. Seeing this, the skeleton old man was somewhat unhappy, because he was disturbed. With a big hand, he condensed a wind man and cut out a deep and bottomless gully in front of Yin Tiancheng, the leader, and a prohibition broke out in the gully, which made them unable to surpass. After all this, Yin Tiancheng didn''t even react. When he reacted, his head was already covered with bean sized sweat beads, but he was shocked by the skeleton old man''s means. He never thought that such an old man could have such harmful strength. It was really frightening. At the moment when the skeleton old man shot, he knew that he would not be the opponent of the skeleton old man. What surprised him even more was that he knew clearly that the skeleton old man was actually a dead friar, and the incomplete yuan God was placed in the skeleton, but he was actually dead. But even so, it can erupt. Such terrible power is really appalling. I can''t believe what I see in front of me. It''s even conceivable that death is just a crippled yuan God, who can have such combat power. If he didn''t know how terrible it would be when he was born, Yin tianchengdu didn''t dare to imagine it. Therefore, the skeleton old man shocked him as soon as he made a move, and he didn''t dare to act rashly for a moment. "Don''t disturb my interest. If you and the boy want to go behind the stone gate, send a representative to fight with me. If you can win me, you can cross the stone gate." "However, there is no chance in the stone gate, only terrible danger. In this way, you should think clearly before acting." The skeleton old man looked at the hundreds of friars who came and immediately understood the intention of the hundreds of friars. Even when he said to the people, they naturally couldn''t believe the old man''s words. They took such a risk to Luotian City, which has become a ghost city. Naturally, they won''t go home empty handed. At the moment, most of them didn''t believe the old man''s words, so they thought that the old man was cheating themselves here. Of course, the skeleton old man naturally doesn''t care whether he believes it or not. If he doesn''t believe it, he will pay a price for it. These things don''t matter to the skeleton old man. What he cares about now is the victory or defeat of his own Wang Xiao. And he also saw it at this time, that is, he didn''t say much, just stood quietly not far away and waited. Naturally, he was afraid that the skeleton old man was angry because of them, for fear of disturbing the skeleton old man. At the moment, he stood outside the prohibition and looked at Wang Xiao and the skeleton old man, but he couldn''t understand. He didn''t know why the skeleton old man would compete with the monk who seemed to have only immortal cultivation. Wouldn''t it be easy to win with the strength of the skeleton old man. Even though Wang Xiao has a high talent, no matter how high he is, Wang Xiao is always an immortal. There is a general gap between heaven and earth in terms of his distance from the God Emperor and the unfathomable combat power of the skeleton old man. Therefore, he is not optimistic about Wang Xiao, but is curious about the original competition between the two. "It''s a lot cleaner at last." Just at this time, the skeleton old man couldn''t help saying faintly, and he was also very satisfied with it. "Let''s start." At this time, the skeleton old man continued to say that he was ready, but he saw that the skeleton of the skeleton old man became extremely smooth and transparent, as if it were a peerless gem. Then the skeleton old man also gathered out and threw a fist at Wang Xiao, which was stronger than ever before. The terrible fist power rolled and directly blew out a void. In this void, even time and space do not exist, and in this way, the void is also approaching Wang Xiao. Although it is void, it also contains an incomparable fist. "God devil town Cang fist!" At the moment, Wang Xiao is meditating in his heart. A fist has already flown out, and the powerful force is rolling and moving towards the void. This is Wang Xiao''s fist power, which is a physical method inherited from the chaotic body. However, Wang Xiao has basically never used it after practicing the divine and demon body, because this kind of boxing is also infinitely powerful and powerful. This time, Wang Xiao punched the skeleton old man, but he didn''t leave his hand. He fought with rolling fist. Suddenly, the two red flames in the eye socket of the skeleton old man seemed to burn more vigorously, as if he had widened his eyes and showed a surprised expression. The skeleton old man did not expect that such a terrible power could be contained in Wang Xiao''s fist, which was really shocking. Both of them bombarded with fist power, and a terrible power broke out, which made the corpses around them turn into powder in an instant. The spread of such residual power was blocked by the prohibition arranged by the skeleton old man, so that Yin Tiancheng and others outside the prohibition could not notice. In the end, Wang Xiao''s fist was slightly better, offset the blow of the skeleton old man, and killed the skeleton old man directly. The power of that fist also fell on the skeleton old man without reservation. But even so, the skeleton old man didn''t move, as if he couldn''t do anything with such a fist. Even Wang Xiao was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that such a blow could only reach such a degree. "The boy is so powerful that he broke my three ribs!" Then Yu Wei completely dispersed, but the skeleton old man also showed a shocked expression. As soon as he spoke, he also saw that there were three more cracks on three intact ribs in his emerald left chest. No one has ever hurt him so much. Wang Xiao is the first person. Once even a strong man could kill him, but he couldn''t do anything about his bones. But this time, Wang Xiaoshou broke his three ribs and made him have terrible cracks in three of his ribs, which shocked him. "There are many talented people in the world. You are such a boy. You will certainly not lose the old man in the peak period in the future." "If you win, you can go behind the stone gate." Just at this time, the old man couldn''t help saying faintly to Wang Xiao, but he also thought Wang Xiao had won. And such a fight is also very enjoyable. He is also very happy to meet someone who can hurt his bones. "No!" Just at this time, a voice came from behind the stone gate. Chapter 2924 "No." Just at this time, I saw that the stone gate suddenly loosened, and a figure suddenly came out after the stone gate. It was a woman, wearing red armor and charming appearance. At the same time, there was a terrible smell all over her. It was obvious that this woman was also a super strong man. "Old and immortal, do you mean to make outsiders covet what I guard?" Just at this time, the red armour woman couldn''t help saying to the skeleton old man, but she was already impolite in her words, calling the skeleton old man "old and immortal". But in fact, the skeleton old man and the red armour woman are dead. At the moment, they are in the state of Yuanshen and appear in front of everyone. "What you said is not that I want them to go to your territory, but that people are willing to go. Besides, don''t you want it? The whole city has become your blood food." Smelling the speech, the old skeleton said, but the words came out, which is the reason why Luotian city became a ghost city overnight. It turned out that all the friars in Tianluo city were eaten by the red armour woman in front of them. Yin Tiancheng''s face was extremely dignified. There were strong people who were not weaker than him in the former Luotian City, but even so, the whole Luotian city was occupied here, and the strong people were also reduced to the meat of the red armour woman. How can he not be frightened. In this way, isn''t it said that the red armour woman is very terrible. But the skeleton elder is also not afraid of the red armour woman. Although it is said that the red armour woman is not polite to the skeleton elder, the skeleton elder is not polite to the red armour woman. "Good words, good." Smell speech red armour woman is to say, but the speech is to cannot help but look at Yin Tiancheng and others. The reason why he came out from behind the stone gate was because he was hungry. She ate blood, which could make her Taoism soar. If he didn''t swallow blood for a long time, it would weaken his Taoism. In fact, all the meat of the monks who had entered Luotian city or Phoenix cemetery before became the blood food of the red armour woman. At the moment, the red armour woman looked at Yin Tiancheng and others, but she couldn''t help but want to eat their blood to improve her Taoist cultivation. At the moment, Yin Tiancheng also understood the intention of the red armour woman, but his face was very dignified. His body had mobilized his aura and mana and began to flow. It seemed that he also planned to fight against the red armour woman at any time. "Eat this little white face first." Just at this time, the red armour woman whispered, but she couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao in front of the skeleton old man. Just at this time, she seemed to be more interested in Wang Xiao, that is, she stopped seeing Yin Tiancheng and others. This made Yin Tiancheng and others breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment, all they can think of is to escape and dare not stay here for another moment. Suddenly, he flew away, and the people with him also reacted slowly for half a beat. At the moment, they also gathered the Dharma formula one after another and used their most powerful escape method. At this time, the red armour woman doesn''t take care of these people. At the moment, she is paying more attention to Wang Xiao. "You can''t kill him. He''s my man." At the moment, the skeleton old man couldn''t help saying to the red armour woman, but there was a meaning to protect Wang Xiao in his words. But the red armour woman didn''t eat this set. Looking at the skeleton, the old man said, "get out of the way quickly, otherwise I''ll tear down your old bone." At this time, Wang Xiao also wondered why the red armour woman suddenly turned the spearhead and pointed the spearhead at herself. "Hehe, don''t forget how you died." Smell speech that skeleton old man is to say without politeness. At the smell of the speech, the red armour woman was no longer polite. She immediately offered a red wide sword in her hand. The wide sword cut at the skeleton old man, as if she had incomparable power. The power rolled and condensed into a sword. Such a sword suddenly turned the sword edge and suddenly cut at Wang Xiao. Seeing the skeleton, the old man didn''t react slowly. In a moment, he came to Wang Xiao and blocked the sword with that bone. "Go away." Seeing this, the red armour woman was very unhappy. Immediately, she swept the red wide sword and directly swept the wide sword out. There is an incomparable terrible power in this. At this time, the skeleton old man was called to sweep out directly. At this time, the red armour woman was also asked to face Wang Xiao directly. At the moment, a terrible breath broke out on the red armour woman, but Wang Xiao was also very fearless standing there, as if he was not afraid of such power. "You are what Gu Yue Jinghong said about Wang Xiao." At this time, the red armour woman took the initiative to say, but the name of Wang Xiao came out in her words. This time also surprised Wang Xiao. I didn''t expect that such a red armour woman could recognize herself. And he heard the message about Gu Yue startling Hong in the mouth of the red armour woman. In terms of language, he also heard it. The relationship between this woman and Gu Yue startling Hong is not general. "Do you know her? Where is she?" At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the red armour woman and couldn''t help asking. "You don''t need to know where she is, because you don''t deserve her. She''s something you can''t stand." At the moment, the red armour woman said impolitely when she heard the speech. Her words were somewhat cold, but her impression of Wang Xiao was not very good, and even looked down on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao could hear it naturally, but his heart was a little agitated after hearing such remarks. At this time, he wanted to know the news of the lonely moon startling Hong. At this time, he couldn''t help saying to the red armour woman, "don''t say yes." The voice has just fallen, but the whole body is also full of breath. It seems that it needs to be shot at any time. "Why do you still want to do it to me?" "With your strength, I can suppress it with one finger!" At this time, the red armour woman couldn''t help saying that her words contained some killing opportunities. It seemed that she moved her heart to kill Wang Xiao. "Really?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was also rude. With a big palm, the magic school was condensed between the palms, and the awesome power of terror emerged. He flew directly towards the red armour woman. Naturally, the red armour woman would not pay attention to such killing moves. Facing Wang Xiao''s method, she gently pointed her finger, and suddenly an invisible force condensed out, which easily dissolved Wang Xiao''s killing moves. Qin Shou and the mirror heart on one side were also very surprised, but they had never seen who could crush Wang Xiao so much after they knew Wang Xiao. At this time, the red armour woman also shot. The bloody wide sword in her hand was cut out, and a bloody sword suddenly flew out. For a moment, the whole Phoenix Taoist field seemed to be destroyed. I saw Wang Xiao''s guards, including Wang Xiao, all turned into powder in such an instant. Chapter 2925 Everything was destroyed by Wang Xiao. It''s as if everything will not exist, including Wang Xiao. Such a sword seemed to destroy everything. At the moment, the red armour woman seems to be a demon God who can destroy everything. Just raising her hand with a sword is unstoppable to destroy the sky and earth, so that everyone can''t stop such a sword. At the moment, Wang Xiao is dead. Where Wang Xiao was originally located, I saw that Wang Xiao has formed a nothingness. The red armour woman is also confident that with such a blow, she can kill Wang Xiao here, but at this time, she saw the nothingness, everything began to reverse, and Wang Xiao was recast, as if nothing had happened. Even the red armour woman looked at Wang Xiao in surprise, but she didn''t expect that her killing move could be reversed like this. "This power." Aware of the power contained in Wang Xiao, the red armour woman''s face was slightly dignified, as if she had seen something terrible. Looking at Wang Xiao, she seemed to think of something. "Say it or not?" At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly, but he also wanted to know the message of Wang Xiao in the mouth of the red armour woman. Therefore, he didn''t intend to stop. He suddenly picked up a sword in his hand, which was the Ziyun sword. At the moment, Wang Xiao shot, Ziyun sword moved, and a sword Qi cut out, cutting everything, as if it could cut everything. Seeing this, the red armour woman was not flustered. When she lifted the red wide sword in her hand, she blocked such a sword. But at this time, she felt the strength contained in such a sword. At this time, it was transmitted to her sword and blew her out directly. Suddenly, the red armour woman was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had the capital to shake herself at the moment. When I went to see Wang Xiao this time, Wang Xiao was just a friar at xianzun level. A mere friar could shake himself, which made him a little afraid to believe it. At this time, the red broad sword in the red armour woman''s hand moves again, and the sword moves hit like raindrops. Each contains incomparable vigorous power. "Reverse sword." At the moment, Wang Xiao is also a shot. He is not afraid of the killing move of the red armour woman. The purple cloud sword moves slightly, as if it contains incomparable power. A sword move flies out, but it can reverse the universe. Only seeing such a sword move fly out, it makes the red armour woman kill the red armour woman. Suddenly, the sword edge reverses and kills the red armour woman. Immediately, the red armour woman waved her big hand and immediately resolved such a killing move. After all, this is a killing move made by herself. Naturally, it can be easily resolved. But just at this time, Wang Xiao came to her, and his fist had blasted in front of her. Wang Xiao''s fist contained thousands of hectares of power, but in an instant, that kind of fist had fallen on the abdomen of the red armour woman. An infinite force broke out in Wang Xiao''s fist and immediately flew the red armour woman out. "What a blow." At this time, the skeleton old man who was knocked out by the red armour woman will also come. He doesn''t worry that Wang Xiao will lose to the red armour woman. Before he fought with Wang Xiao, he also knew the foundation of Wang Xiao. If the red armour woman in the peak period, Wang Xiao will naturally lose, but only the red armour woman of the yuan God is left. In his opinion, he can''t do much about Wang Xiao. After all, he once fought with the red armour woman. At this time, the red armour woman also suddenly changed her body shape and revealed her body, which turned out to be a blood Phoenix. The blood Phoenix has a huge body, and the original blood color wide sword has also turned into the plume of the blood Phoenix. The blood Phoenix turned into noumenon has also obtained infinite divine power this time, but it is more powerful than before. This time, the red armour woman who turned into a blood phoenix also rushed towards Wang Xiao, and a high-temperature fireworks gushed out of her mouth. The higher temperature seemed to melt everything, but in a moment, the surrounding air was raised by tens of degrees. At this time, Wang Xiao''s hand condensed a seal method, and the Qi of chaos condensed all over his body. The three Yang fires in his palm also flew out under the blessing of that chaotic Qi and turned into a fire sword. "This is..." At the moment, the skeleton elder looked at the chaotic gas contained in Wang Xiao, but he was also extremely shocked, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao had cultivated the chaotic gas, which is the purest power between heaven and earth. Even they hadn''t cultivated it at their peak, but Wang Xiao had condensed the chaotic gas with the cultivation of immortal. It''s incredible. This time he was also very clear that Wang Xiao was not an ordinary immortal friar, because ordinary immortal friars could not compete with him with their physical strength, but Wang Xiao could be equal to him. This time, the flame vomited by the blood Phoenix was cut in half by the fire sword like Wang Xiao, and finally eliminated. Then the fire sword cut at the blood Phoenix again. Seeing this, the blood Phoenix naturally dodged and wouldn''t take such a sword. However, even if the blood Phoenix was fast, it was finally cut by the sword. The blood was spilled like a spring, but the whole person fell to the ground. But even so, it didn''t hurt the root of the blood Phoenix, just for a moment. The wounds cut by the blood Phoenix were all healed and returned to the peak in an instant. Seeing that Wang Xiao killed again, the Ziyun sword reappeared in his hand, but the sword moves were also hysterical, killing the blood Phoenix. Suddenly, the blood Phoenix was bleeding like a flood, but after two or three breaths, the wound healed, and the blood Phoenix returned to the peak again, as if it were immortal. But even so, the blood Phoenix was extremely shocked, but he also found that he had underestimated the strength of Wang Xiao before. He never thought that such a immortal statue of Wang Xiao could burst out such power. Soon, the blood phoenix also changed back to human shape. At this time, Wang Xiao also stopped shooting, because he could see that the blood phoenix also had something to say this time. "Gu Yue Jinghong has gone to the human emperor fairyland. She is the reincarnation of one of the eight gods of the apocalypse. You two are destined to be parallel lines that cannot intersect. It is best for you to stay away from her." At this time, the blood Phoenix said faintly. Naturally, it also recognized the strength of Wang Xiao, but it didn''t want Wang Xiao to contact Gu Yue Jinghong. Because Gu Yue Jinghong has her own mission, she shouldn''t be fettered by her children''s love, and even if Wang Xiao can reach her current strength, she still doesn''t deserve Gu Yue Jinghong. After all, it is the reincarnation of the eight gods of the apocalypse that the lonely moon startles the Hong. Now I wake up my memory and will return to the peak when I need it. How can a strong man who stands at the top of the world see the mole ants among all living beings in the world. Chapter 2926 Hearing the remarks of the blood Phoenix, Wang Xiao was naturally very surprised, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. I knew he was going to the human emperor world with ye qiuxue. This time, Gu Yue surprised Hong first entered the realm of the emperor. Originally, there was the news of Gu Yue surprised Hong, but I didn''t expect to rush into the air again. At this time, the blood Phoenix looked at Wang Xiao with a very strange look. It seemed to see through Wang Xiao, and it seemed to think of something. This kind of look was a little strange, and the look of Wang Xiao was even a little unnatural. "Why are you looking at me like that?" At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at the blood Phoenix and said faintly. "You are destiny!" At the moment, the blood Phoenix smiled at Wang, but her face was dignified again. However, in her eyes, she was full of monstrous murders. She originally didn''t intend to do it. At this time, penguins gave birth to hands and ideas, but finally gave up. Wang Xiao naturally felt all this, but he felt very inexplicable. Lifting and pinching was the destiny in the mouth of the blood Phoenix, but Wang Xiao didn''t know what it meant. The skeleton old man beside Wang Xiao heard this, and his face was a little dignified. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the little girl, and then he was relieved. "It''s not surprising to have such an achievement if it''s destiny." At this time, the skeleton old man said faintly. "What is destiny?" Finally, Wang Xiao couldn''t help watching the skeleton old man hit the blood Phoenix and asked, he didn''t understand how he somehow became the "destiny" of the two populations. "Since it''s destiny, naturally it can''t be said. Everything has cause and effect. Everything is destiny. You''ll know in the future. I''m afraid this day won''t be far away." It seems that the Phoenix is very afraid of blood, but it is very mysterious to say it. "Don''t be so contradictory. Since you still want to do it, just do it." Just at this time, Wang Xiao looked at the blood Phoenix and said faintly. "You and I are destined to be enemies, because the camp is different, but now is not the time to deal with you. Everything has cause and effect. Now is not the time." Smell speech blood phoenix also shook his head. At this time, he completely gave up the idea of shooting, that is, he didn''t intend to smile at Wang. After all, as the blood Phoenix said, everything has cause and effect, but now is not the time to deal with Wang Xiao, because Wang Xiao has not yet grown to its peak. If she shoots Wang Xiao at all costs now, the blood Phoenix can''t guarantee that she won''t cause greater cause and effect and will be unfavorable to her camp. She is afraid, so she doesn''t dare to shoot. "Since the time has not come, it is still too early to say whether it is an enemy or a friend." Just at this time, the skeleton old man who has been silent said. Hearing this, the blood Phoenix didn''t refute the skeleton old man. It''s not impossible, but it''s too low. "I think you should give him a ride. He shouldn''t be here." "Logically speaking, it''s time for him to go to the human emperor fairyland." Then the skeleton old man said to the blood Phoenix. There is no great opportunity behind the stone gate, but there is a road from the Tianze fairyland to the human emperor fairyland, called Tongtian Road, which is guarded by the blood Phoenix. Even if the blood Phoenix is dead, the seal of the blood Phoenix is still there. Without the permission of the blood Phoenix, even anyone can''t pass here. After all, it is the seal left by the peak of the blood Phoenix. At this time, the skeleton old man also made a decision with such words, but such words were somewhat on-demand with the meaning of blood Phoenix. Smelling the words, the blood Phoenix frowned slightly, but it also seemed to be thinking about it. After a moment, he looked at Wang Xiao and others and said, "OK, you come with me!" Then there was a big hand. Then the stone gate opened again and opened a crack. Although it was just a crack, it was enough to get several people present to enter. This time, the skeleton old man also entered the stone gate like Wang Xiao, Qin Shou and Jingxin. Originally, the skeleton old man will not enter it, and the blood Phoenix will never let the skeleton old man enter it. Along the way, Wang Xiao also learned the story between the skeleton old man and the blood Phoenix. Both of them were super strong in the ancient times after the period of gods and demons. Because they were defeated in a war, the blood Phoenix was about to fall, and they fell here at the same time. The blood Phoenix wanted to recover from the injury with the help of the blood of the skeleton old man, but the skeleton old man was unwilling, because the skeleton old man was also seriously injured at this time, but it was not enough to treat the blood Phoenix. If the blood Phoenix was called to absorb his own blood, Then they must die here, so the two fought in the Phoenix cemetery. Finally, the skeleton old man was defeated and lost in the hands of the blood Phoenix. The blood was absorbed by the blood Phoenix, but the blood Phoenix didn''t expect that the skeleton old man''s blood had a strong anti phagocytosis with himself, and was finally killed by the anti phagocytosis. Therefore, in the end, both of them died here, which became a lifeless death. Although they were dead, the yuan God did not die. They wandered in the Phoenix cemetery. With the stone gate as the boundary, no one would step on whose territory. But this time is different, because the destiny appeared, and they have been waiting for it for a long time. Since the destiny appeared, it shows that the next war is not far away, and to face such a war, the two people must dispel their differences. So the skeleton old man crossed the stone gate, and the blood Phoenix acquiesced to all this. The Phoenix cemetery was originally the ancestral land of the Phoenix Protoss, but in the last World War, after the death of the Phoenix Protoss, the Phoenix Protoss declined, and the Phoenix ancestral land was sealed from outsiders. Behind the stone gate is the core site of the ancestral land of the Phoenix Protoss. Although it doesn''t look big, it''s very vast to enter it. Along the way, there are many remains of the once powerful Phoenix Protoss displayed there. Although each one is similar, it still vaguely bursts out a terrible breath. Such a terrible breath makes the flying phoenix Protoss feel inexplicably depressed. The skeleton elder is fine. At his peak, he doesn''t have to be weak for those fallen Phoenix ancestors, so he is not afraid of such coercion. The mirror heart is not a monk, but a treasure. Therefore, it is not afraid of such authority. Wang Xiao is a demon body, which integrates four chaotic bodies. Naturally, he is not afraid of such coercion. But Qin Shou was different. The pressure made him extremely depressed. However, the golden armor around him was revealed, which was the way to stop the pressure. Chapter 2927 Looking at Qin Shou, the blood Phoenix''s face was also slightly frozen. Although it was seen that Qin Shou had dragon blood, when you saw Qin Shou''s golden armor, you realized that Qin Shou had ancestral dragon blood. If he grew up this time, he was no weaker than the ancestral phoenix of the Phoenix Protoss. She did not expect that there would be such an existence around the "destiny" person. In the future, the rise of the "destiny" person and such an existence around her would be very unfavorable to her camp, and would definitely become a strong enemy of her side. At the end behind the stone gate is a throne. The crown of the throne is inlaid with a dazzling golden gem, and there is a stone platform in front of the throne, on which a golden feather blade is inserted, just like a feather. The terrible pressure broke out, which was obviously an extraordinary thing, but what was it? Maybe only the skeleton old man and the blood Phoenix knew it. But at this time, Wang Xiao was also attracted by this. Looking at the feather blade, he seemed to want to see what artifact it was. "This is the phoenix feather, which is the life weapon of the ancestor phoenix of our Phoenix Protoss. Those who get this life weapon can get the inheritance of the ancestor Phoenix, but they can''t get it unless they have the blood of the Phoenix Protoss." Just at this time, the blood Phoenix noticed that Wang Xiao was paying attention to the feather blade, and said so to Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao naturally has no blood of the Phoenix Protoss, so the implication of the blood Phoenix is to ask Wang Xiao not to play the idea of the Phoenix plume. Wang Xiao can''t be recognized by the Phoenix plume. But when Wang Xiao heard the name of Phoenix plume, he was surprised. This time, he couldn''t help looking at the blood Phoenix and told the story that long Jingtao of Wanggu villa asked him to look for Phoenix plume. "Long Jingtao?" From Wang Xiao to her mouth, she learned that it was a friar with Phoenix Protoss blood who wanted the Phoenix plume. Since she was looking for nature, she was sure to get the recognition of the Phoenix plume. Although it is very difficult for the Phoenix to have the blood plume, it is very difficult for the Phoenix to be recognized as long as it has the blood plume. Outsiders generally don''t know the mystery of the Phoenix plume. Since they know the Phoenix plume, the so-called "long Jingtao" must be inextricably linked with her Phoenix Protoss. However, at this time, she is very strange to the name of long Jingtao, but she can''t remember for a moment. Among the strong people associated with the Phoenix Protoss, there is a character like long Jingtao. "Although it is said that I have met some strong people in the Phoenix Protoss, there has never been a strong person called long Jingtao in my image." Just at this time, the blood phoenix also said that although Wang Xiao had made it clear, the blood Phoenix was afraid to determine the authenticity of Wang Xiao''s words for a while, so it said so. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was silent for a moment, then looked at the blood Phoenix and continued: "the Dragon Jingtao has a master named Tianqi cave master." "It''s him!" The skeleton old man and the blood Phoenix almost said in unison. After listening to their tone, we can guess that they naturally know the so-called Tianqi cave master. Hearing these two people''s words, Wang smiled and asked, "do you know the Lord of Tianqi cave? Do you know his news?" Hearing the speech, the two shook their heads, and the skeleton old man said, "after that World War I, we were dead and injured, and we didn''t know the whereabouts of Qi cave master that day." "Take this phoenix feather." Knowing that it has something to do with the Lord of Tianqi cave, the blood phoenix also has little doubt. It just understands that Wang Xiao is the man of destiny, and the successor of the ancestral Phoenix seems to have countless ties with Wang Xiao. I''m afraid that the successor of the ancestral Phoenix will stand on his opposite side in the future. However, considering that this successor has something to do with the Lord of Tianqi cave, the Lord of Tianqi cave must be in her camp, so she didn''t have much worry. As long as the Lord of Tianqi cave was in her camp, there was nothing to worry about, so she decided to give the phoenix feather to Wang Xiao. But at this time, even if it is about giving the Phoenix plume to Wang Xiao, it is also a problem for Wang Xiao to take the Phoenix plume. The blood Phoenix is very clear. If it is not the successor selected by the Phoenix plume, no one can say that the Phoenix plume is pulled out of the base. But at this time, Wang Xiao took a step forward and reached for the Phoenix plume and grabbed the hand shaking of the feather blade of the Phoenix plume. The next second, a violent Phoenix force came and fell on Wang Xiao, which seemed to devour Wang Xiao, but at this time, Wang Xiao was fearless and didn''t seem to be afraid of such Phoenix force at all. At this time, the blood phoenix also saw Wang Xiao''s intention, but the blood Phoenix did not stop it. Even she can''t suppress the counterattack of the power of the Phoenix. She just wants to see how Wang Xiao can suppress the power of the Phoenix. At the moment, she also thinks that Wang Xiao may suppress the power of the Phoenix. This is because she knows that Wang Xiao is a man of destiny. Since he is a man of destiny, he naturally has destiny, and even the power of the Phoenix may not be suppressed. Sure enough, at the moment, I went to see Wang Xiao and held the Phoenix plume in my hand. Even if there was terrible Phoenix power and terrible pressure, I didn''t seem to be able to do anything when I fell on Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao didn''t move. The lines of Wang Xiao didn''t move, and the power of God and devil body was launched. An endless force condensed in Wang Xiao''s hand and then transmitted to the Phoenix plume. The Phoenix plume felt such a terrible pulling force, and also sent out bursts of mourning, which seemed very reluctant. But in the end, at this time, Wang Xiao shook the Phoenix plume again, but saw the motionless Phoenix plume. At this time, it suddenly shook, and the sound of grief rolled and moved, reaching almost everyone present. "It really succeeded." Although it was expected that Wang Xiao would succeed, it was even more shocking to see Wang Xiao succeed. With his own ability, Wang Xiao shook the Phoenix plume. This has broken the existence of common sense, but Wang Xiao is a man of "destiny", so he doesn''t think it''s very strange. After all, this is a man chosen by heaven. It''s not surprising that he can do this. In his thoughts, Wang Xiao made a sudden effort, but it was also flowing and accomplished at one go. The next second, Wang Xiao''s hand came out with an extra treasure, the Phoenix plume. In fact, Wang Xiao didn''t use it and didn''t inherit it to the Phoenix blood, but even so, Wang Xiao pulled out the Phoenix plume. The blood Phoenix is very clear. In this way, the seal of the Phoenix plume is like having its roots in the earth. Unless it meets an approved successor, it can''t be pulled out at all, but Wang Xiao takes off the Phoenix plume without relying on the Phoenix blood and the approval of the Phoenix plume. Chapter 2928 The blood Phoenix looked at Wang Xiao in disbelief, but did not expect that Wang Xiao actually took down the Phoenix plume, which broke the rules of their Phoenix Protoss. She could not understand why Wang Xiao could do such a film. Of course, she can also see that the reason why Wang Xiao can do this step is to use brute force and force it with her own strength. But even so, it has to be said that the power of Wang Xiao is really terrible. It can reach this step. It can be called the artifact of the ancestral Phoenix, which is directly scabbard by Wang Xiao in the ancestral land. Of course, since Wang Xiao can do this, the blood Phoenix will not prevent Wang Xiao from taking away the zefenghuang plume. After all, all this is related to the cause and effect of the Lord of Qi cave that day. Therefore, it is not wrong to ask Wang Xiao to take away the Phoenix plume. Since the destiny has appeared, the return of ancestral Phoenix in the future will not be far away. After doing all this, Wang Xiao didn''t delay. The gem on the throne can directly lead to the human emperor fairy world, and this time he also wants to go to the human emperor fairy world. This time, the skeleton old man and the blood Phoenix are going to help him to get him into the human emperor fairy world. Therefore, everything has cause and effect. They are the driving force of cause and effect, and they must do all this. According to their prediction, Wang Xiao should be in the human emperor fairy world at the moment, but it should not be here, so they want to send Wang Xiao to the human emperor fairy world. When I came here, I saw that the blood Phoenix was the first to condense a seal method, and then the golden treasure color on the throne was suddenly injected by a blood color, emitting a blood color enchanting light. At the same time, there was also a space force condensed in it, and the terrible space force rolled and moved, as if to tear a channel. Such a channel is also directly leading to the human emperor fairy world. This time, the strength of the blood Phoenix was not one thousandth that of the peak period. This time, it was also a bit hard to urge the prohibition that he had arranged at the peak period. Seeing that the skeleton old man was not stingy, his mana rolled and moved, and immediately 1 condensed and blessed the blood Phoenix. With the blessing of the spirit and mana of the skeleton old man, the blood Phoenix is naturally a lot easier. At this time, the Dharma door is also completely urged, but I saw that an endless channel suddenly appeared in front of everyone. "This is the passage to the human emperor fairy world. Good boy, go in quickly." At the moment, the skeleton elder said faintly to Wang Xiao. Although they may stand in different camps in the future, he appreciated Wang Xiao very much, because he thought Wang Xiao was a very outstanding young monk. If Wang Xiao was not destiny, he might give his inheritance to Wang Xiao. However, after hearing the old skeleton''s speech, Wang Xiao did not hesitate, but waved his big hand. Suddenly, the small world appeared in front of him. Qin Shou and Jingxin on the side also understood the meaning of Wang Xiao, and immediately poured into such a small world. Then Wang Xiao waved his big hand again, and the small world was hidden again. Then Wang Xiao jumped into such a channel. As soon as he entered that channel, he felt that there was a huge attraction in this channel and sucked Wang Xiao''s inexplicable place where he couldn''t see the end. "It''s amazing. I don''t know if we will regret our decision in the future." The good queen blood Phoenix could not help saying when looking at the direction where Wang Xiao disappeared in the passage, but it was also because my brother saw the small world displayed by me, and was shocked by the small world like Wang Xiao. But I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could create a small world by himself and have the ability to spread the world. It''s really terrible. It is not that there is no destiny since the past dynasties, but she is also 1, but she has never faced the destiny so directly. It is because of her facing the destiny so directly that he knows the horror of the strong one of destiny and understands the power of such a strong one. Even now, Wang Xiao has not completely grown up to such a terrible level, but it still calls the blood Phoenix. It is inevitable that there is a creepy feeling in his heart, but it is also conceivable how terrible Wang Xiao will be when he grows up in the future. After all, even in the peak period, no one can open the world again and preach the new world. If they had such skills, there would be no war. Of course, they lost almost every war, but even so, they would not give up. This time, they have a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, because there is a wonderful existence in the human race, that is, the emperor. The so-called "human emperor" is just like its name. It is the emperor among the human groups. It is the existence of chopping one against the sky and changing one''s life. It is the only existence that can enter cause and effect but will not fall into cause and effect. It is said that this is the only variable between heaven and earth and the only hope of their struggle. It is precisely because of this existence that they have great hope for this struggle, but they do not think that their struggle will be defeated. Even if the destiny has emerged, they still think that the emperor can defeat the destiny. "It''s hard to say whether it''s an enemy or a friend. Since there is no fixed number, we can promote the relationship between the emperor and the destiny. Maybe it can be changed in the future. That fixed number is not a fixed number." At this time, the skeleton old man couldn''t help saying faintly. Although it is said that everything has cause and effect, everything has not yet been determined, and both the destiny and the emperor are the biggest variables between such fields. If their change is a good result for them, it is naturally the best, and they can promote it. At this time, the blood phoenix also understood the idea of the skeleton old man, and immediately understood what the skeleton old man wanted. This is not impossible. Whether it is the emperor or the destiny, it is a wonderful existence. Can the two really work together? The blood Phoenix is skeptical. After all, the identity of destiny is more special and acts as an envoy. This identity is doomed to be difficult to change, and she believes that no one can refuse the identity of the general Messenger, even he follows, because such an identity has great privileges. Of course, it is not absolute. What we can refuse is what we are concerned about in this world. Therefore, we cannot accept all this. "Soon we will have the answer." A moment later, the blood Phoenix said faintly. She had a hunch that she or the skeleton old man would reappear in the world soon. Chapter 2929 Wang Xiao marched through the passage, but he didn''t know how long it had been. At first, he was just in chaos, and then he suddenly became cheerful. In a trance, Wang Xiao found that he had come to a very strange place, and the place of the protagonist has a strong smell of rules. This is a new world with terrible world rules. The world rules here are close to perfection. Apart from these, The world is vast, which seems to be bigger than any other big world. This is the super world. Wang Xiao knows that he has come to the human emperor fairyland, that is, the super world in the vast world. It is very terrible to have the strongest known in the vast world. In the so-called super world, there are naturally super strong ones, and the sect power here is also like a forest, but the strongest is the family power. Among them, the most powerful are the eight divine families. They claim to be the descendants of gods and have the blood of gods. They are always superior to others, just like the nobility in the human emperor fairy world. And among the eight Protoss, the human emperor Protoss is the survival, so the super world is also named the human emperor fairy world. At the moment, Wang Xiao doesn''t know where he has arrived in the human emperor fairyland, but he can feel several strong breath around here, and there is no city within a hundred miles, that is to say, Wang Xiao is in an unknown field. "Look, there''s a friar in his early days!" Just at this time, someone came not far away. It was a group of people, including self friars and ego friars, but most of them were ego friars, that is, they had reached the level of God and Emperor. Some of them were surprised to see Wang Xiao appear here alone, but they didn''t expect to cut down at this depth. It''s incredible to see such a Fairy Statue acting alone. You should know that even if they enter such a team to such a 1 depth, they also lose many people. Among them, there are several ID friars at the divine emperor level, but Wang Xiao appears here alone. What''s more important is that Wang Xiao is just a self friar at the immortal level. Such accomplishments can only be regarded as the bottom of their team. However, looking at Wang Xiao, he soon realized that Wang Xiao could enter here. He would never be an ordinary person. He must have some means, and their team has lost some of their potential. However, he couldn''t help but have the idea of soliciting. After all, we still need to add some fresh blood. After all, in such a team of experts, experts are always reluctant to do more, but there are many things that someone has to do. "Why are you here?" Just when the leader of the team looked at what Wang Xiao wanted to say, Wang Xiao was the first to say. "What else can you do? Naturally, it''s for the reward of the Xuanwu Protoss." The person in charge of the smell speech was also stunned for a moment, but he thought that Wang Xiao was asking knowingly. It was obvious that Wang Xiao came for this when he took Wang Xiao in the air. Therefore, when he heard Wang Xiao''s words, he said with some impatience. A few simple words also made Wang Xiao know what these people wanted to do, but Wang Xiao was not interested in this, so he planned to turn around and leave. "Seeing that you can enter such a deep situation alone, you naturally have some skills. It''s better to join us 1. If you catch the girl surnamed ye at that time, you can naturally share the credit." At this time, the leader of the team said to Wang Xiao that Wang Xiao could come here alone. Naturally, the God Emperor friar who was the leader of the team also recognized Wang Xiao''s power, so he planned to ask Wang Xiao to join his team. However, Wang Xiao did not dare to think about this, but when she heard the "little girl surnamed Ye", she raised her eyebrows slightly and felt that it was a bit not simple. "In other words, the girl surnamed Ye is really a character. She not only dares to refuse the Xuanwu Protoss, but also can enter such a dangerous forbidden area alone. She has courage." "Even dozens of us joined the team and lost staff. There were only a dozen people left. I don''t know whether the girl surnamed Ye is still alive or not. If she is alive, it will be a miracle." Just at this time, someone whispered that the leader of the team was also looking at Wang Xiao. Seeing that Wang Xiao was thinking, it seemed that he was not in a hurry to let Wang Xiao agree, but gave Wang Xiao a chance to think. "Maybe the girl died long ago. I''m afraid she was swallowed by the fierce beast here, but the body can''t be found." "Maybe not. After all, it''s the master of refining fairy sword. Where can 1 fall so easily? The Xuanwu Protoss doesn''t want the life of the master of refining fairy sword. They just want to master the refining fairy sword in their own tribe, so they ask us not to hurt the chick." At this time, the friar of the leader continued to whisper. When hearing this, Wang Xiao was basically sure that ye Xiaoniu in this group of people was ye qiuxue. Who else could ye qiuxue be besides ye qiuxue, the master of refining fairy sword and surname ye. He knows that ye qiuxue has entered the human emperor fairy world, but now it seems that she has encountered some trouble. Hearing such words, Wang Xiao was also calm. At this time, he looked at the leader and said, "OK, I''ll join your team." The reason why Wang Xiao joined their team is not to catch ye qiuxue. He just wants to find ye qiuxue. Ye qiuxue is in trouble. Naturally, he can''t sit idly by. "Qing Shao, the chick has been found. Qin Shao and his people have gone to catch the chick." Just at this time, someone suddenly said that qingshao in the population is naturally the head of this team. The friar named Lin Qingyuan is the gold medal disciple of a immortal sect in the human emperor''s fairy world. His cultivation has reached the divine emperor and is a leader in the super world. The Qin Shao in this population is called Qin Rufeng. His background is similar to that of Lin Qingyuan, and his accomplishments are almost the same. He takes the team to compete for the reward of the Xuanwu Protoss. "It''s unreasonable. You can''t make Qin Rufeng strong first. Let''s go!" Hearing the speech, Lin Qingyuan immediately said that naturally, he was unwilling to be taken by Qin Rufeng. He immediately took the people to look for it. Wang Xiao naturally followed this group of people, but there was a trace of killing in the bottom of his eyes. However, such a trace of killing did not make other people present aware of it. Almost everyone in the team was shocked and thought that the bounty was readily available. Chapter 2930 In the jungle, I saw a ferocious tiger. It was a ferocious beast, but its strength was equivalent to the strong one in the later period of the divine emperor among human friars. However, such a ferocious beast was riding a beautiful woman with a long sword in her hand, and her face was dignified. Such a woman was not someone else, but ye qiuxue, and the long sword in her hand was a fairy sword. When the Xuanwu Protoss was in trouble, she escaped and hid in the depths of the jungle. Originally, she thought that in such a forbidden area, ordinary monks were afraid to step in, and her behavior was hidden and would not be found. However, she didn''t expect to be found in the end. She was exposed to many strong people and surrounded by many strong people. This time, those strong men showed a greedy look on everyone. The ferocity in their eyes was more terrible than the ferocious animals present. The people who surrounded ye qiuxue now also knew that ye qiuxue was his goal this time. There is more than one team here, so they are not only eyeing ye qiuxue, but also other teams. However, there is only one credit, which makes them unable to divide. Therefore, they not only want to compete for ye qiuxue, but also have so many teams that they must decide the strength here. Ye qiuxue saw that such a strong man had surrounded herself, but she was also in despair. Sure enough, the super world was not as beautiful as he imagined. She didn''t expect that the human emperor fairy world suffered such a great disaster when she and others came. It was hard for her to accept. Now, it seems that she has no way back, and the only thing waiting for her is death. But at this time, she suddenly saw a familiar figure in the crowd. He even believed what he saw in front of him and thought it was his illusion. But when she looked carefully, she found that she was right and was relieved. He didn''t see anyone else, but saw Wang Xiao next to Lin Qingyuan. Wang Xiao also looked at him at the moment, with a comforting expression on his face, but asked ye qiuxue not to panic. At this time, they saw that Wang Xiao actually stood up. Naturally, they also noticed Wang Xiao, but they didn''t understand what Wang Xiao was doing. Wang Xiao is just a fairy statue. Naturally, some God Emperor friars present will not pay attention to Wang Xiao. At the moment, they all look at Wang Xiao but want to see what Wang Xiao wants. "She''s mine. You can''t move." Wang Xiao looked at the people present and said, in a very plain tone, but very decisive, with an indisputable flavor in his words. When they heard Wang Xiao''s words, they couldn''t help being stunned, but they didn''t expect Wang Xiao to speak like this. It''s not difficult to listen to Wang Xiao''s words. It''s obvious that Wang Xiao knows ye qiuxue. But at the moment, when they look at Wang Xiao, they feel funny and angry, because even if Wang Xiao knows ye qiuxue, he should protect himself. After all, he has to face dozens of strong people at the level of God Emperor. Even if Wang Xiao is strong at the level of God Emperor, he may not be able to stop it. But at this time, Wang Xiao stood up. In their view, it was a very unwise choice. In Wang Xiao''s words, it can also be heard that the relationship between the two is not general, but there is a saying: "husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly when there is a great disaster." Even if they are Taoist partners, in such a situation, they are not high, but Wang Xiao came out. Among the thoughts of the people, Wang Xiao was in front of Ye qiuxue and was very close to ye qiuxue. At the same time, Wang Xiao also gave ye qiuxue a look in her eyes, saying that she wanted ye qiuxue to believe in herself. When she saw Wang Xiao''s look, she was relieved. In fact, she didn''t want Wang Xiaoqiang to stand out. She didn''t want to implicate Wang Xiao, but looking at Wang Xiao''s look, it seemed that Wang Xiao was sure. Since Wang Xiao was sure, she would naturally choose to believe Wang Xiao, Because Wang Xiao has always been unable to do anything uncertain. What''s more, this time Wang Xiao gave her such a wink, which made her eliminate her worry in an instant. "Hahaha, boy, what are you talking about? Don''t you know the current situation?" It was Qin Rufeng, the leader of the other team, who didn''t know Wang Xiao. Naturally, he couldn''t tolerate Wang Xiao''s nonsense. After hearing Wang Xiao''s remarks, he couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t know where Wang Xiao came from. He dared to do so. He wanted to protect the woman by himself, that is, ye qiuxue. He even thought that Wang Xiao could not recognize the current situation. Lin Qingyuan, who had originally met Wang Xiao, had no words at the moment, but it was also because Wang Xiao''s words blocked his chance and made him unable to do anything. Therefore, he was jealous and looked on coldly. Since Qin Rufeng was willing to do it, he planned to ask Qin Rufeng to do it and compete with Qin Rufeng after it was done. Of course, he also has his own calculation here, and thinks that Wang Xiao is extraordinary. If Qin Rufeng does something to Wang Xiao, he will not get any benefit. There must be a loss. As long as there is a loss, 1 is also a good thing for him. After all, Qin Rufeng is close to him. If Wang Xiao could make Qin Rufeng lose something, he would be very happy. So at this time, he just looked at it silently. "Hum, you shouldn''t know your situation. You still have a chance to live if you leave now." Looking at the monks in Qin Rufeng''s side, it seems that they are ready to act at any time. Wang Xiao said faintly. Hearing this, Qin Rufeng and others couldn''t help being stunned, but they didn''t expect Wang Xiao to speak like this. They couldn''t help laughing. They thought Wang Xiao was just a clown. Immediately, Qin Rufeng made a look at a friar at the peak level of xianzun in his team. The friar at the peak of xianzun immediately understood it. He immediately stood out from the team and looked at Wang Xiao, but he looked like he wanted to fight. Qin Rufeng seems that even a friar at the peak level of xianzun is enough to crush Wang Xiao. Just because of this, he called out the last one in the team, that is, the friar at the peak level of xianzun in front of Wang Xiao. The strong man at the peak level of xianzun saw that Wang Xiao was just a monk at the initial level of xianzun. Naturally, he would not put Wang Xiao in his eyes and looked at Wang Xiao with contempt But what he doesn''t know is that Wang Xiao treats him the same way. "It''s too contemptuous of me to ask a friar of the peak of xianzun to do it." Chapter 2931 "It''s too contemptuous of me to ask a friar of the peak of xianzun to do it." At the moment, Wang Xiao looked at the friar at the peak level of xianzun and couldn''t help saying faintly. In his words, the friar at the peak level of xianzun sounded mocking him. What is the peak of a fairy statue? It''s just because Wang Xiao, a mole ant in the early days of a Fairy Statue, dares to shout like this. I''m afraid people who don''t know still think he is a monk of the divine emperor. Immediately, the immortal monk was also angry. He immediately killed Wang Xiao as quickly as a thunderbolt. The killing move rolled around and thought it was his own move to suppress Wang Xiao. But at this time, he saw that Wang Xiao suddenly moved and only formed a residual shadow in front of the crowd, and then appeared on the side of the immortal Zun peak friar. The immortal Zun peak friar only felt a trance in front of him, and then a great force hit his cheek. At this time, he had completely reacted, He just felt that such a great force was like a wild beast drilling towards his cheek. Suddenly, he felt pain. Then his body couldn''t stop, he began to fly in the opposite direction, and then landed in a panic, but he was beaten down by the man. At this time, the friar at the peak level of the immortal statue knew that he had been slapped out by Wang Xiao. Those in-depth onlookers were also very surprised, but they didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be so. They slapped someone back. In such a moment, they realized that Wang Xiao was extraordinary. However, at this time, the strong immortal Zun who was hit and flew thought he was just careless and didn''t flash, so he was defeated in the hands of Wang Xiao. This time he was so humiliated in front of the world, he also had to find the field, and immediately the opportunity to kill arose. Suddenly, a Dharma formula in his hand flew out. At the same time, the Dharma phase on his body also appeared, but he made the most terrible divine power at the peak of his immortal statue, and the killing moves rolled. Wang Xiao would not be polite to see that the immortal peak friar had killed him. He immediately gave a big hand, which was a force of swallowing in his palm. He immediately called the immortal peak modified magic formula killing move invisible, and then his body moved. The other hand was also gathered into a fist. At this time, a fist hit the immortal peak Friar''s chest. Poof! The strong man at the peak of the immortal statue immediately felt an incomparable force pouring into his body. Even if his body was not weak, he could not bear such terrible force. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. He only felt that her internal organs had been shocked into a blood mist, and her chest was sunken with the naked eye at this time. The whole person flew upside down, but there was no strength of the first World War, And the man was blown so seriously that he basically broke his foundation. Just two punches is to call a Fairy Statue peak friar so, but as a basic God Emperor friar, almost everyone in the presence was surprised, as if they saw something very terrible. For a moment, they couldn''t distinguish between Fairy Statue and God Emperor. They didn''t know whether Wang Xiao was God Emperor or fairy statue. It seems that the helicopter is just immortal, but it has the power of God Emperor. Naturally, what he doesn''t know is that even so, Wang Xiao is just shooting at will, just the peak of xianzun, which makes it difficult for him to be interested. Even the so-called God Emperor strongmen he saw in front of him have killed many. It is not very difficult for Wang Xiao to deal with them. Immediately, Qin Rufeng''s face was also extremely ugly, but he didn''t expect that he sent an immortal statue to the peak, but he was not as good as Wang Xiao. He immediately made a look to others. Those people immediately understood, and immediately three strong gods stood up. Looking like this, it seemed that they were going to laugh at Wang. He and the onlookers could not help but change their faces slightly. There were three strong gods besieged, but they also felt that Wang Xiao had no chance to turn over. After all, he was not a God Emperor. With the just performance of Wang Xiao, even if he was a God Emperor, maybe Wang Xiao could resist hard, but at this time, Qin Rufeng called out three. Seeing these three strong immortals, he immediately understood Qin Rufeng''s meaning, but he was not interested in the three people. He didn''t intend to waste time with them, but he also calculated to deter the people present and immediately took the initiative to attack. In a trance, Wang Xiao moved, and in such a moment, time seemed to stop, but the people present could not feel Wang Xiao''s hand, as if it was fixed there in such a moment. Then I saw that the three gods and emperors were slapped. Although there was no movement in their body shape, there was indeed an extra palm print on their faces, and then the three crisp palm sounds fell into the ears of everyone. Everyone clearly saw the slap marks on the three faces. Naturally, they knew what had happened. Because of this, all the people present were born with a fear. After all, Wang Xiao could do the same when facing the strong of the God Emperor. Most of them were the monks of the God Emperor, and the rest were also some monks who were not as strong as the God Emperor. Before they made a move, they felt a pain on their face for no reason. Then the three immediately understood what they were ashamed of and became angry. They made a move. One move was a terrible killing move, which made the surrounding situation change as if it was the end of the world. The threat of terror destroyed the surrounding trees. The fierce beast under Ye qiuxue is also extremely afraid this time, because it is the three God Emperor friars who work at the same time, and the God Emperor friars are not ordinary friars. The authority of the three friars gather in one place, which is not as simple as the accumulation of three, but a qualitative change. The spearhead of such coercion does not point to the others, but to Wang Xiao, as if one party directly attacked Wang Xiao. In an instant, Wang Xiao''s surroundings fled into the void, and the ground ground was ground into powder. But what''s strange is that Wang Xiao''s foothold is intact, as if Wang Xiao had never been so affected. The three people who shot were also different, and between the differences, Wang Xiao also moved, and his mind moved, which was to condense a sword Qi. The sword Qi swept across the four directions and instantly cut through the void. Together with the pressure released by the three God Emperor friars, it was also cut off in such an instant. The three people were surprised, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao''s blow was so fierce. Before the sword Qi came, they had felt a very clever killing intention in the sword Qi, as if it was a towering trend that could make them swallow it. "Stop!" They dared not be careless, and immediately condensed their own vigorous Qi defense. At the same time, they dared not relax. The magic killing move was launched to try to block such a blow. The three people present a triangular trend. They each bless one side and one person in front. Obviously, the three people cooperate very tacitly, and this is what makes them give full play to their killing power. Chapter 2932 àØ¡« When the sword Qi fell, there was a terrible sound of gold and jade. At a glance, it turned out that Wang Xiao''s sword Qi was blocked by the three people together. It seemed that there was a confrontation between the two sides. But at this time, I also saw that Wang Xiao didn''t stop and another sword Qi flew out. This kind of sword Qi was not smart and murderous, but it had a strong force, like the suppression of a thousand hectares of the world. Seeing this, the three people are also like facing the great enemy, as if they saw something very terrible. Naturally, they can feel the strength of such a sword, just for a moment. They can feel that such a sword is much stronger than the previous sword. The sword Qi arrived as promised, and their condensed defense collapsed in an instant. Then the man who was the head of the three people with mana aura was dignified to the extreme. "Back!" The first of the three suddenly burst out, and the two who blessed him also retreated suddenly. Suddenly, the sword came, the leader went to block, and one arm was cut off on the spot. Then Wang Xiao''s body flashed. It was just a moment. He appeared in front of the leader, and hit the leader''s God Emperor. In a moment, the leader''s God Emperor hit the ground and hit a huge pit on the ground, but a pool of blood was formed in the pit, and the God Emperor''s chest was pierced, There is no life in it. Both qi and the emperor could not help taking a breath. Even ye qiuxue, not far behind Wang Xiao, was shocked. Although he knew that Wang Xiao was very powerful, he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be so powerful. It was so terrible that everyone was surprised and sighed. "Is this still a problem?" Someone looked at Wang Xiao and couldn''t help saying that his face was full of horror. He couldn''t believe it anyway. It seemed that he couldn''t believe everything he saw in front of him, as if everything was like a dream and everything was so mysterious. A immortal friar actually killed a strong God Emperor, and it was still so easy, but only one fist and one sword. In the eyes of everyone, it was like killing a chicken. How can you be so powerful, and all these are just immortal friars. Is this really just xianzun? If it is only xianzun, why does it have such terrible combat power. But no matter how many people go to see Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao is nothing more than the cultivation of xianzun level. Seeing the death of the first God Emperor friar, at this time, the other two friars who shot at Wang Xiao immediately seemed to see a ghost. At the beginning, they naturally wouldn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao, but at this time, they had to pay attention to Wang Xiao, and even had a fear of Wang Xiao, which was better than their companions. They were all killed by Wang Xiao in an instant. If it was them, I''m afraid it would be the same. For a moment, they also lost the courage to fight. After all, the means shown by Wang Xiao was too frightening and made everyone feel like seeing a ghost. But Wang Xiao won''t give the two people time. At this time, he shot immediately. It''s still sword spirit. This time, he still killed the sword. The two have no intention of fighting. Naturally, it is very simple to deal with them. Their hearts have collapsed, and they simply have no intention to compete with Wang Xiao. At this moment, all I can think of is running for my life. I immediately rioted and retreated behind me. Seeing Qin Rufeng, I immediately felt as if I saw some life-saving straw. I immediately said, "Qin Shao, help!" These two people are Qin Rufeng''s people. Qin Rufeng naturally has a reason to save everyone. At this time, Qin Rufeng also plans to do it, but at this time, the sword Qi is divided into two, like a meteor falling down on the necks of the two gods, and they are beheaded directly. Seeing that the two divine emperors were in such a different place and died, all the people present couldn''t help taking a breath. Especially Qin Rufeng, who originally planned to fight, was restrained at the moment and tried to tell himself not to be impulsive. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will become the soul of Wang Xiaojian. Wang Xiao is terrible. Although he seems to be an ordinary monk on the surface, his strength is very abnormal and incomprehensible in the eyes of many people present. Qin Rufeng also knew that he would not be the opponent of Wang Xiao. At this time, he wanted to kill Wang Xiao. He couldn''t help looking at linqingyuan. Lin Qingyuan also looked at Qin Rufeng at this time. Qin Rufeng also saw shock in Lin Qingyuan''s eyes. Obviously, Lin Qingyuan didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be so extraordinary. At first, Lin Qingyuan just thought Wang Xiao was an unusual person, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrible. This time, Qin Rufeng also understood that he had been calculated by Lin Qingyuan, but Lin Qingyuan''s calculation was not perfect. He didn''t calculate that Wang Xiaohui would be so powerful. I''m afraid he has been comparable to the top sons of those Protoss. Both of them mingle in the circle of young gifted friars. Although they have never communicated with such people, as the saying goes, they have never eaten pork. At least they have seen pigs running. Naturally, they have seen the son of God and know how terrible the son of God exists, just like Wang Xiao. However, among the eight divine families in the human emperor fairyland, none of the divine sons meets the characteristics of Wang Xiao, that is to say, Wang Xiao is not one of the divine sons at all. After killing the two gods, Wang Xiao looked around and turned himself in. He also determined that the rest of the people didn''t have the idea to do it, so they didn''t do it, and immediately planned to leave ye qiuxue. Wang Xiao was in front, and ye qiuxue rode on the fierce beast behind, swaggering both of them. But none of the dozens of strong gods and emperors present dared to stop them. "Wang Xiao, you are too good." After walking away, ye qiuxue couldn''t help saying that she didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be so powerful. Originally, she thought she had completely controlled the refining of immortal sword and surpassing Wang Xiao was just around the corner, but now it seems that he still thinks more. Wang Xiao is just unpredictable. At least he thinks it''s impossible to surpass Wang Xiao. And Wang Xiao is also very mysterious. He is clearly a immortal monk, but his strength has completely exceeded the immortal level and has reached an unfathomable level. "All right, average." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly that although he was only a Fairy Statue, he had never met an opponent worthy of all his strength, so he didn''t know how far he had grown. In short, after he became chaotic gas, he didn''t need to practice every day. His practice was like a million miles a day. Even if he wanted to break through, it was just a matter of one thought. Chapter 2933 Wang Xiao was pregnant with the Bodhi Sutra. At first, he knew a little about the content of the Bodhi Sutra, but Wang Xiao would ponder the content of the Bodhi Sutra when he was free, so that at this time, he has a certain understanding of the Bodhi Sutra, and it can be said that he can master the basic Bodhi Sutra. Because of this, he can feel that the world is like a huge chessboard, and he has unconsciously become one of the chessmen. He wants to see what is the last, so he maintains the status quo, is not in a hurry to improve himself, and wants to see the real face of the people behind him. "You''re new here. Didn''t you find Li Qinglian?" At this time, Wang Xiao looked at ye qiuxue''s question and answer, but he didn''t expect ye qiuxue to encounter a crisis. In fact, when he left, he told ye qiuxue that he could find the shelter of Li Qinglian at that time. For Wang Xiao''s face, Li Qinglian would not refuse. "Before I saw her, I was caught by the Xuanwu Protoss. I escaped by luck. They forced me to stay in their Protoss and asked me to marry the son of their Protoss." "And I also thought of going to find Li Qinglian, but I didn''t know where she was. The human emperor''s fairyland was vast, and I didn''t know where to find her." Hearing the speech, ye qiuxue couldn''t help saying. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also thought of it. He didn''t seem to have asked where Li Qinglian and others settled in the human emperor fairy world. "Where are we going now?" When ye qiuxue saw Wang Xiao flying all the way with her, she couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and asked, wanting to know where Wang Xiao was taking her. "Go to the Xuanwu Protoss to save your parents." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly. "Ah?" "Just the two of us, no help?" Hearing the speech, ye qiuxue was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao wanted to take himself to the Xuanwu Protoss to save his parents. "Well, you don''t need help. Help will come to the door." Xuanwu Protoss "Ye qiuxue is coming!" At the moment, outside the Mountain Gate of the Xuanwu Protoss, a monk quickly flew into the depths of the Protoss and reported to the high-level meeting of the Xuanwu Protoss. "Oh?" Wu Bi''An, the elder of Xuanwu Protoss, was overjoyed when he heard the speech and offered a reward, but there was no news for a long time. At this time, ye qiuxue took the initiative to return, which made him very happy. Even when he brought a group of elders outside the door and the Mountain Gate, he saw ye qiuxue immediately, but he also found that ye qiuxue was not alone, There is also a strange young man around. At this time, Wu Bi''An saw that the strange young man was just immortal cultivation and didn''t pay attention to it. Although he didn''t know what the strange young man came here with ye qiuxue, he knew that the man couldn''t do anything. "Have you changed your mind?" At this time, Wu Bi''An looked at ye qiuxue and said faintly. After that, he couldn''t help but show a smile on his face. He just wanted to keep the immortal sword in his own Protoss, so he caught ye qiuxue and others to the Xuanwu Protoss, and asked ye qiuxue, the master of the immortal sword, to forcibly bind with his own Xuanwu Protoss. But I didn''t expect that there was a mistake in this action. Unexpectedly, I asked ye qiuxue to escape. In a hurry, he also took ye qiuxue''s parents as hostages. He knew that as long as ye qiuxue''s parents were here, ye qiuxue would show up sooner or later. Moreover, he had given an ultimatum. If ye qiuxue didn''t show up within a certain period of time, he would kill ye qiuxue''s parents here. Now ye qiuxue did appear. Everything didn''t seem to come out of his expectation. "Give me back my parents!" At the moment, ye qiuxue said to Wu Bi''An. She was also confident in her words, because Wang Xiao was standing behind him, because Wang Xiao made her confident. Wu Bi''An was stunned when she heard this. She also heard it in ye qiuxue''s tone. Ye qiuxue was still unwilling and said immediately, "Although you are the master of the eight artifacts, your strength is just the same. You can''t have a foothold in the human emperor fairyland at all. Therefore, you need to be attached to the eight Protoss, other Protoss and my Xuanwu Protoss. Besides, my Xuanwu Protoss has also opened a convenient door for you. Why do you want to be so disrespectful?" Wu Bi''An''s words are so high sounding. In his opinion, the weak have no choice. Since he chose ye qiuxue, ye qiuxue should not refuse, or even be grateful. After all, their Xuanwu Protoss has opened a convenient door for ye qiuxue. Bi Wu''s parents would not know that it was time for Bi Wu to give up his words. Otherwise, Bi Wu''s parents would not know that it was time for Bi Wu to give up his smile. Bi Wu''s parents would not know that, either "Destroy your Xuanwu Protoss..." Wang Xiao said such words, and immediately the surrounding air became quiet. The silence was very terrible. Even Wu Bi''An was stunned at this time. He didn''t expect Wang Xiao to say such words. "Interesting, it''s really interesting. It''s really an eye opener. I didn''t expect that an immortal mole ant would dare to say that he was going to destroy my Xuanwu Protoss." At this time, Wu Bi''An also laughed angrily, but he didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be so arrogant. Of course, he didn''t understand that Wang Xiao was just an immortal mole ant. Where did he have the courage to shout like this in front of himself. I don''t know whether Wang Xiao is because of his stupidity or his ignorance. "Have you ever known what a Protoss is? You dare to speak so loudly in front of my Protoss. I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake in the limelight." At this time, Wu Bi''An continued to smile at Wang. "I won''t repeat it a second time." At this time, Wang Xiao did not change his words, and continued. His words were also full of domineering. "Well, I don''t think you need to wait for a incense stick. You can die now." At this time, Wu Bi''An just looked at him. The young son of the protoss who guarded outside the Mountain Gate smiled at Wang and killed him. The spirit of the protoss is a friar in the middle period of xianzun, but even so, it is not an ordinary friar in the middle period of xianzun. Among them, they have extremely terrible combat power, which is not comparable to ordinary friars in the middle period of xianzun. "Those who insult my Protoss die!" The Xuanwu Protoss children in the middle period of xianzun also attach great importance to the sense of honor of the Protoss. Wang Xiao''s words have trampled on his honor, which has already made him furious. This time, they can''t wait to make Wang Xiao know their strength. Chapter 2934 "Kill!" It seems that the monk can kill the immortal in the middle of this fight. But looking at the monk in the middle of xianzun, Wang Xiao was very calm. Ye qiuxue is the same. It''s just a fairy respecting wild day. Even if he is a monk of the divine emperor, Wang Xiao is like killing a chicken. Not long ago, ye qiuxue met Wang Xiao''s ability. At this time, Wang Xiao suddenly flexed his fingers, and suddenly a streamer was condensed in Wang Xiao''s hand, and burst out quickly. The terrible killing move broke through the air and made a very harsh sound. Most people in the presence were unable to react so quickly. Just at this time, Wu Bi''An could not help frowning. When Wang Xiao shot, he saw the uniqueness of Wang Xiao''s blow. But at this time, the middle-term monk of xianzun didn''t notice the danger, but he didn''t take Wang Xiao''s killing move in the eye at all. It was just a flash of light with a flick of his fingers. What can be done to him? Besides, their Xuanwu Protoss body is Xuanwu, and their defense power is amazing. He even launched defense to stop the full attack of the friars in the early days of the divine emperor. Poof~ The monk died in the middle of this moment, but then he died in the middle of that moment. Suddenly, the immortal friar lost his vitality and died. The Xuanwu Protoss friars present were also surprised. They would not know how their people defended them, but it was such a defense that they could resist the full attack of the God Emperor, but they were beheaded by Wang Xiao. It was incredible. Immediately, Wu Bi''An realized that Wang Xiao was extraordinary. When he went to see Wang Xiao at the moment, he suddenly didn''t think Wang Xiao was a immortal friar. He felt that Wang Xiao was very unfathomable at the moment. It was the first time he felt this way about a weak person. He even thought it was just his illusion. "Kill!" In an instant, three immortal friars suddenly killed Wang Xiao. For such immortal, Wang Xiao was completely fearless. He attacked at random, the sword light flashed, and a sword Qi hung on the top of the three people''s heads, and then cut them off. In another moment, the three people died. At the moment, Wang Xiao stood there, but it was like a killing God. At this time, the young friar of the Xuanwu Protoss looked at Wang Xiao and dared not fight for a moment. Seeing that Wu Bi''An also looked at the surrounding elders, two elders immediately stood up. These two elders are strong at the superego level, that is, the master friars who are detached from things. The so-called master is that they can already dominate everything outside the sky. Just the release of the breath of power gives people a feeling that they seem to be able to control everything. Wang Xiao knows that these two people are going to fight against themselves, and he is not the first time to face such a level of existence. The skeleton old man and blood Phoenix in Phoenix cemetery are so powerful. It seems that their breath is not as strong as skeleton old man and blood Phoenix. This is not the skeleton old man and blood Phoenix in the peak period. We can imagine how strong skeleton old man and blood Phoenix were in the peak period. Therefore, when facing the divine power of the two masters, Wang Xiao was not much moved. The two masters looked at Wang Xiao with a slightly frozen face, but they didn''t expect that the little immortal Zun was just so unmoved in the face of such masters of them. It seemed that they couldn''t be affected, which made them feel incredible. In their images, the so-called xianzun strong man is like a mole ant in their eyes. If they put it in peacetime, they have not been asked to take a more look, but the xianzun friar in front of them seems to be a bit special. He is not an ordinary xianzun friar. It is easy to kill the God Emperor, which is enough to rival the God son in their divine family. The young son of God has supreme talent, and his cultivation is enough to stand side by side with them. Maybe the combat power of the person in front of him is still enough to match the son of God. If so, it seems too scary. The elder naturally can''t believe it. They think that Wang Xiao is also powerful with a bottom line. No matter how, Wang Xiao is just a fairy statue. Thinking of this, the two masters shot. With a big hand, a divine power of destroying heaven and earth emerged, as if it could destroy the whole heaven and earth. After all, it is a strong person at the level of superego. Such a strong person is enough to shake the world. When the power came, Wang Xiao gave a big hand, and the power of swallowing appeared. The power of swallowing seemed to devour everything and engulf the world. Terror powers hit, but they were swallowed up by the power of swallowing. Seeing this, the two masters were also very surprised. They didn''t expect that Wang Xiao could do such a step, even if he used his own method. But I saw the yellow and blue light suddenly emerging in the sky. The light emerged like a needle, and suddenly smiled at Wang and suppressed it. Immediately, Wang Xiao also stopped using the so-called power of swallowing. With one big hand, ten thousand sword Qi emerged, as if the sword rain cut into the two needle like lights. In an instant, the killing moves collide with each other, and the killing moves offset each other. For a moment, the two sides can''t help each other. When Wu Bi''An saw such a scene, he was also a little surprised. With such a move, the two masters did not hide anything. They completely took out their most real strength, but even so, it seemed that they could not suppress Wang Xiao. This is somewhat mysterious. The two strong men who dominated the level were also very surprised, and even had an illusion that they had become weak and could not suppress a friar at the immortal level. If it wasn''t for his weakness, how to explain it? Could it be that the immortal friar didn''t know when he grew up to such a powerful situation. "Kill the sword!" This time, Wang Xiao took the initiative to meet the attack, and the sword Qi rolled and moved. It turned into two swords and directly cut the two masters. There was endless killing intention in the swords, as if it had gathered all the killing opportunities between heaven and earth. It immediately gave the two masters a feeling that they were not difficult to deal with. It seemed that they could not stop such a sword, which made them deeply afraid of it. At this time, they stared at the boss and couldn''t believe that a friar at xianzun level could make such a level of killing moves. This time, they have completely exceeded the xianzun level. Even the strong emperor of God is afraid that he will die. Chapter 2935 Among the Xuanwu Protoss, the children of countless families couldn''t help taking a breath when they saw Wang Xiao''s hand. Such divine power was enough to kill the God Emperor. Even they saw the expressions of the two master elders who made the hand, that is to say, even if Wang Xiao made such a move, they were incomparably amazed, amazed and frightened by Wang Xiao. They had never seen such a terrible existence. Wang Xiao is just immortal. Even if the divine Son of their Protoss comes forward, perhaps he has never been able to be like Wang Xiao. Maybe Wang Xiao will be even more frightened by the divine Son of the Protoss. People dare not think about what kind of general existence this will be. "I''m afraid there''s a great opportunity for this son." At the moment, Wu Bi''An''s eyes were shining. It seemed that he thought of something and couldn''t help saying. Wang Xiaocai xianzun can burst out such divine power. I''m afraid they have a great secret. If they can dig out the secret of Wang Xiaocai, they will make great progress, and their value will not be under the refining of fairy sword. "Xuanwu shenzun!" At this moment, the two masters formed the seal method at the same time. Suddenly, the Xuanwu method behind them condensed and shrouded both masters in it. In the face of such a killing move, even the two dominant strong men dare not resist hard, and they directly show the appearance of Xuanwu method, and the defense power of Xuanwu terror can resist such divine power. Bang~ The two swords fell on the two people respectively, and the rolling swords fell on the Xuanwu phase. There was a loud noise immediately. The swords fell on the Xuanwu phase, but they had not been able to shake the Xuanwu phase for half a minute, just for a moment, and the two swords disappeared. After all, the monk of the Xuanwu Protoss has the blood of Xuanwu. He has refined his body from urination. His own defense is the most powerful in the world. At the same level, maybe his combat power can be crushed, but if the monk of the Xuanwu Protoss uses absolute defense, he can be called a monk of the same level who can''t break through at all, Even the friars who are higher than themselves need a lot of effort to break this defense. In front of the absolute defense of the two dominant powers, it seems that Wang Xiao''s killing moves are not worth mentioning at all. The two swords fell on their respective dharmas, but they were like a calm lake and could not set off a ripple. "Avalanche sword style!" This time, there were two powerful swords, which contained terrible power. It seemed that there were thousands of hectares of world blessing. The cutting off of the sword was like the falling of thousands of hectares of world, falling into the Xuanwu phase of the two people. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~ Suddenly, it exploded again and again. At this time, the two strong masters of the Xuanwu Protoss were shaken by such killing moves and suddenly retreated more than ten steps. However, even so, they still could not be shaken for half a minute, but they had not caused the two masters to be damaged at all. "What a hard turtle shell." Looking at this kind of Xuanwu FA Xiang, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but say faintly that this kind of defense Wang Xiao is also rare. I''m afraid it''s more terrible than Qin Shou''s defense. Of course, the current Qin shounuo is that Qin Shou can completely turn the ancestral dragon''s blood into a ancestral Dragon, which may be more terrible by this Xuanwu. "Don''t waste your energy, boy. Catch it quickly." Hearing this, Wang Xiao said that his absolute defense was a tortoise shell, and the two masters were not angry. One of them said to Wang Xiao that although they had already fought, they had never used all their strength. Even the first shot left a lot of spare power. If they did their best, I''m afraid they could immediately kill Wang Xiao. But at this time, it seems that Wang Xiao doesn''t know this and still doesn''t spare it. Therefore, one of the two masters said so to mention Wang Xiao, hoping that Wang Xiao can recognize the facts and don''t make unnecessary resistance. But what they don''t know is that Wang Xiao also has spare strength, even in the face of such a strong person who dominates the level, he is still so. Because Wang Xiao once fought with the blood Phoenix, the blood Phoenix shot is a killing move without leaving behind. Therefore, he knows what level the master is and has a certain concept of the strength of the master. Therefore, at this time, Wang Xiao knows that they have not made full efforts to fight, but how? Even if they make full efforts, Wang Xiao is still confident to stop it. Buzzing~ This time, the whole body of Wang Xiao suddenly appeared rolling purple Lei mang. Lei mang condensed two terrible spears. The spears flew out as if they could penetrate everything. The place where the purple thunder dish immortal spear passes, whether it is space or time, is solidified for it at this time. "It''s thunder." In the presence, the strong man of Xuanwu Protoss was also very surprised. A fairy statue had mastered such a terrible thunder method. The two strong men at the dominant level also stopped talking at this time. In the face of such thunder method spears, they dare not despise them. Although they do not know that Wang Xiao has killed countless strong men with such spears, they can also feel the horror of such spears. Prick~ The spear fell on the Xuanwu phase, but it didn''t go deep. It directly turned into a thunder net. Unexpectedly, it was shrouded by the Xuanwu phase like a sword, and made an extremely harsh sound of thunder at the same time. In fact, it''s also because the purple thunder dish immortal spear can''t shake the phase of the basaltic method. At the moment of contacting the phase of the basaltic method, it became a thunder awn to cover the phase of the basaltic method, and then disappeared by the phase of the basaltic method. Suddenly, the two masters were also extremely confident. Wang Xiao''s killing moves were enough. It was shocking. If they didn''t use the so-called Xuanwu FA phase, they didn''t have enough confidence to stop this time. Looking at the complacency of the two strong men of the two Xuanwu Protoss, Wang Xiao only smiled, but didn''t say much. Suddenly, he condensed a fist in his hand. This time, Wang Xiao didn''t use any method to kill, but planned to shake such Xuanwu method with his flesh. The two monks of the Xuanwu Protoss suddenly showed some disdain for Wang Xiao. Naturally, they also disdained Wang Xiao. However, they thought that Wang Xiao wanted to shake his powerful Xuanwu Dharma phase with his body. It was just wishful thinking. But at this time, Wang Xiao did not hesitate to do it. However, in an instant, he also saw that Wang Xiao had come to one of the dominant strong men, and his fist had been waved. Suddenly, a huge force condensed between Wang Xiao''s fists when he waved his fist. It was just the style of boxing. When he felt this style of boxing, the master''s face suddenly changed, I can''t help but feel a little afraid. Chapter 2936 At the beginning, the master naturally despised it. After all, his defense of such a Xuanwu method was amazing. No one could break his defense with his physical strength, so he was so confident and fearless. However, after Wang Xiao shot, he hit with a fist. Only such fist style had incomparably terrible divine power. Just such fist style made him step back a few steps. Therefore, at this time, panic inevitably came into his heart. Such a punch hit, as if with the help of gods. This time, the dominant strong man seemed to be facing a strong God. Because of this, he had to be scared. He had never met a strong man who could give him such a feeling, but Wang Xiao did, and gave him such a feeling. It was really terrible. Bang~ Finally, such a fist fell on him and blew on his Xuanwu FA phase, and immediately the Xuanwu FA phase fell apart. Wang Xiao broke the Xuanwu phase directly with one punch. This time, all the strong men of the Xuanwu Protoss present showed surprised expressions and looked at everything in front of them in disbelief. It''s true that no one has ever broken their Xuanwu FA phase with the power of the flesh, but Wang Xiao only did it, just one punch. The king''s powerful fist was directly reduced to the dark one. The strong man of the Xuanwu Protoss is proud of his terrorist defense, but his combat power is relatively ordinary. There is nothing outstanding. His combat power is as good as that of the friars at the same level. This time, the master broke the phase of the Xuanwu method and has no support. Therefore, at this time, he also saw that the strong master was directly blown out. Then I saw the strong master landing in confusion, but a mouthful of blood burst out uncontrollably, but only such a punch made the master of the Xuanwu Protoss seriously injured. "How could it be so!" Many monks of Xuanwu Protoss were stunned when they saw such a scene, as if they saw something very terrible. Then Wang Xiao''s body moved again, and another punch hit him, but it was no accident that he directly broke the Xuanwu Dharma phase of another master. Then the power of such a punch fell on the master again, and directly blew the master out, and one punch made the master seriously injured. Seeing that Wu Bi''An was also facing the great enemy, it seemed as if he saw something very terrible. He also realized that Wang Xiao had to shake the master. But even if he knew all this, he couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe that a friar at the immortal level had such ability. It''s incredible. At least he had never seen a immortal monk have such ability. But in front of us, it is true that there is a monk at the immortal level who can see such a shocking point. At first, Wu Bi''An''s attitude towards Wang Xiao was naturally disdainful. He thought Wang Xiao didn''t know how to live or die, but now he understands that Wang Xiao really has that confidence. The master shot, with great movement. You can feel that there is a strong master shot here, and more than one master shot. Therefore, many friars are very curious about what happened. This time, many friars gathered around to watch all this. Naturally, they also included all the performance of Wang Xiao in the bottom of their eyes. When they saw Wang Xiao''s ability, they are also extremely amazed and amazed at Wang Xiao''s strength, It''s incredible. But they can''t see the origin of Wang Xiao. It seems that Wang Xiao suddenly appeared. Before that, no one knew the origin of Wang Xiao, but Wang Xiao''s divine power gave people a very deep impression. "I don''t know where such an evil spirit suddenly appeared." At this time, someone can''t help saying that he can''t see through the foundation of Wang Xiao, but with Wang Xiao''s performance, it is also very clear that Wang Xiao is a very extraordinary person. "This kind of performance is a bit like the first cruel man. Is this the second first cruel man?" At this time, someone said again. Hearing this, the people were also stunned. The name of the first cruel man in the human emperor fairy world was also very loud. When he first arrived in the human emperor fairy world, he killed many immortal gates in the human emperor fairy world with one person. Finally, the protoss with head came forward to calm all this. With this war, no one dared to provoke the first cruel man in the human emperor fairy world. In their eyes, Wang Xiao seems to want to accomplish such a feat, but at this time, Wang Xiao is facing the so-called Protoss, which is more difficult. After all, the protoss is the top existence in the human emperor fairy world, and the eight Protoss are the mainstay of the human emperor fairy world. "Array!" At this time, Wu Bi''An suddenly said that the Xuanwu Protoss friars who were present immediately understood it. They immediately stood in a corner and immediately gathered a huge battle array. But I heard a roar above the sky, and then dark clouds pressed the top, blocking the whole divine sun. Under the atmosphere shrouded in dark clouds, it was like the end of the world. Then the dark cloud was suddenly removed, and a divine light suddenly came. After the divine light came, a huge basaltic FA phase was depicted and engraved. The FA phase was huge and incomparably simple, as if the ancient ancestor of basaltic came at such a time. Then two divine lights burst out from the eyes of basaltic. The divine lights were intertwined and directly rushed to Wang Xiao. The surging divine power was like setting off a storm. This time, there are several powerful masters and more than ten gods at the same time. The condensed array is also extremely terrible. This array is enough to kill the terrible powerful masters. But this kind of divine light is hurled at Wang Xiao, which is obviously to kill Wang Xiao here. "That''s great. I''m afraid it''s bad." The king could not help laughing at the crowd, but he couldn''t stop it. Because such a blow, even the strong at the dominant level can''t resist hard. I''m afraid they will be killed by such a killing move if they don''t pay attention. Although Wang Xiao''s combat power is terrible, he is only immortal Zun, and how can the details of immortal Zun be stopped. But at this time, Wang Xiao didn''t intend to block it. In the face of such divine power, he took the initiative to meet it. Seeing such a scene, the people present felt that Wang Xiao was crazy. Such behavior seemed to them to be suicide, which was completely meaningless. Chapter 2937 Wang Xiao Fan''s whole body sent out a faint golden light, and then the golden light condensed on Wang Xiao''s fist, and then Wang Xiao blew out with a fist and suddenly rushed to the killing move condensed by this huge basaltic method. Bang~ Wang Xiao''s fist hit that kind of killing move, which could make that kind of killing move difficult to make an inch. The next second, Wang Xiao suddenly made a force, which directly drove back the huge Xuanwu phase, and the power of one punch was not reduced on this huge Xuanwu phase. Bang~ A loud noise was deafening. But I saw that more than a dozen people who formed such an array were directly blasted out and into the Mountain Gate of the Xuanwu Protoss. Then Wang Xiao also flew into the mountain gate. The people were surprised to see such a scene. They were surprised at what kind of flesh Wang Xiao was. He was so strong and powerful. There were many well-informed strong men among them, but they had never seen such a flesh. By virtue of the physical body, they can shake the Xuanwu Protoss. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, even the people they trust most tell them, they can''t believe it. I can''t believe everything is so real. "Xuanwu divine light ~" Wu Bi''An suddenly drank, and the appearance of the Xuanwu Dharma suddenly solidified again, like the presence of the ancient ancestor of the Xuanwu. In this way, an ancient breath emerged, which seemed to suppress everything between heaven and earth. At this time, a ray of light suddenly burst out in the phase of Xuanwu Dharma and unexpectedly shot at Wang Xiao. Such killing moves rolled in, but Wang Xiao didn''t have time to respond. When Wang Xiao reacted, such a light had been shot on Wang Xiao''s chest. "No, this son is going to die!" Just at this time, someone exclaimed. Naturally, seeing such light, it suddenly stabbed Wang Xiao''s chest. But also saw such a speed, that is, Wang Xiao didn''t react, but it was too late when Wang Xiao reacted. Wang Xiao suddenly retreated, but the speed of Wang Xiao''s retreat was not as fast as such a light. Bang~ Such a divine light fell on Wang Xiao''s chest and instantly blew Wang Xiao out. The crowd also couldn''t help but look at Wang Xiao. The Xuanwu Dharma phase was so surprised that Wang Xiao was unprepared, and such a divine light fell on Wang Xiao. I''m afraid Wang Xiao couldn''t be stopped and was hit in the heart by such a killing move. I''m afraid it''s not easy this time. Almost everyone thought that Wang Xiao was going to die this time. But Wang Xiao''s breath didn''t dissipate. The next second, Wang Xiao stood up and saw a big hole in Wang Xiao''s clothes, revealing Wang Xiao''s strong chest muscles. Looking at the place hit by such a divine light, Wang Xiao was safe and sound, even the skin and flesh were not damaged. Many people present could not believe it. They rubbed their heads and eyes. Naturally, they could not believe what they saw in front of them. It was incredible that Wang Xiao was hit by such a divine light. How could he be so safe and sound. "What a powerful killing move." Wang Xiao touched his chest and said a faint sentence, but he didn''t know whether such words were mocking or praising. In Wu Bi''An''s view, it was a naked mockery, because Wang Xiao unexpectedly blocked such a blow with his flesh. Precisely because of this, when Wang Xiao said such a powerful divine light, he would only think that Wang Xiao was mocking himself. "I don''t believe it. My Xuanwu Protoss can''t suppress you." Wu Bi''An looked at Wang Xiao and said, but it was also because Wang Xiao''s performance was more and more unexpected. "Xuanwu Shenquan!" The huge Xuanwu Dharma phase suddenly turned into a human shape, which was the appearance of the ancient Xuanwu family after gaining the Tao. After changing the Dharma phase, more than a dozen strong people blessed such Dharma phases, making the original famous Dharma sect of the ancient Xuanwu ancestor come out. Immediately, FA Xiang clenched his fist and suddenly burst out a fist. This fist was not weaker than the fist made by Wang Xiao before, and even stronger. Seeing such a blow, Wang Xiao''s face was also slightly dignified, but the dignified color soon dissipated and replaced by incomparable calmness. Seeing such a punch hit him immediately, Wang Xiao was the shot. Naturally, he was unwilling to show weakness. He also threw a punch at him. Bang~ There was another loud noise, and the aftershock of terror shook, making everything around turn into powder, shaking the monks outside the array of the Xuanwu Protoss into a blood mist. Ye qiuxue stood behind Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao also specially condensed vigorous Qi defense and shrouded ye qiuxue in it, so that ye qiuxue had not been affected by such aftershocks. Outside the Mountain Gate of the Xuanwu Protoss, the monks who watched around were also shocked out by such divine power. For a moment, they were overturned to the ground by such aftershocks, which seemed a little embarrassed. In the audience, the Xuanwu ancient ancestral method phase was on a par with Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao blocked such killing moves. It was really terrible. But then Wang Xiao used another punch with the same power, which directly destroyed the Dharma phase of the Xuanwu ancient ancestor. Then the residual power fell on the friars in this array, which immediately caused many friars in the array to collapse into blood mist. It was only at this time that the nature of the Xuanwu Protoss realized the horror of Wang Xiao and the power of Wang Xiao. Even Wu Bi''An''s face showed a frightened expression this time. At this time, he could not calm down anyway. Wang Xiao stood there like an invincible God of war. "It''s incredible. How can there be such a demon in the world? I''m afraid it''s not too much to say that he is the first demon." At this time, the onlookers could not help sighing. The Dharma phase made by Wu Bi''An and others almost exists incomparably in their eyes, but even if it exists, it makes Wang Xiao disappear. Wang Xiao is just a fairy statue. Therefore, we can expect how terrible Wang Xiao will be if he grows up to the divine emperor or master. I''m afraid he will become the first strong person in the human emperor fairy world, and does such a strong person really exist? In a trance, they thought they were in a dream and everything they saw was false, but the incomparably real bloody smell in the air told them that everything they saw in front of them was incomparably real and indeed existed. "Please, elder!" Wu Bi''An suddenly said at this time, but he also understood that the strong players in the field could not make a few rounds in Wang Xiao''s hands, even if they joined hands. Chapter 2938 Wu Bi''An was extremely frightened this time. After seeing Wang Xiao''s combat power, he really didn''t know who would be Wang Xiao''s opponent except the supreme elder. I''m afraid no one can suppress Wang Xiao except the supreme elder. Although he saw the power of Wang Xiao, he never wanted to compromise with Wang Xiao. After all, it is the Xuanwu Protoss, one of the eight Protoss in the human emperor fairy world. It will not compromise with Wang Xiao anyway. If it is compromised, it will make the world laugh. They are a Protoss. It seems a bit ridiculous that the most top force in the human fairy world will compromise with a fairy monk. Therefore, compromise is impossible. Some people have to suppress Wang Xiao no matter what price they pay, so that they can find the scene of the Xuanwu Protoss and make the world know the power of the Xuanwu Protoss again. As soon as Wu Bi''An''s voice fell, he could immediately feel an incomparable terrorist pressure emerging. That pressure covered the whole world. Even if he was called to dominate the strong, he also felt suppressed. He felt a little hard to breathe. But the spearhead of such coercion pointed to Wang Xiao. In the face of such pressure, Wang Xiao couldn''t deal with it calmly, but it was also the vigorous Qi defense that blocked such pressure. It''s just breath pressure. Even the master monk can suppress it. I''m afraid the cultivation of such a powerful master has reached an extremely terrible level. What else is above the master is basically self-evident. "There is such a strong man alive in the Xuanwu Protoss!" Aware of such coercion, there are also strong people who dominate the level among the monks who are watching. In an instant, they know what kind of existence the master of such coercion is. With such authority, I''m afraid that cultivation has gone beyond the level of dominance. The existence beyond the dominant level is already the top existence in this world, just like a God in the human emperor fairy world. Among the eight Protoss, it seems that only the top four protoss have such existence, but I didn''t expect that the last Protoss among the eight Protoss still has such details. "Who bothered me to clean and repair." At this time, the strong man who released such authority did not appear, but there was such a voice, and such a voice seemed to come from all directions. Such a voice came out, but it made the people unable to tell where the speaker was. This is the existence above the master. The legend has been embodied in heaven and earth and is almost everywhere. "Lao Zu, help!" At this time, Wu Bi''An suddenly fell to his knees, but his face was full of happiness for the rest of his life. He didn''t expect Wang Xiao to have such power. If the supreme elder wasn''t there or didn''t make a move, I''m afraid Wang Xiao alone would be enough to shake the whole Xuanwu Protoss. This is something that Wu Bi''An can''t accept in any way. He can''t accept such a strong man in any case. After all, there is a first cruel man in the human emperor fairy world who is extremely afraid of the people present, but there can''t be another Wang Xiao in any case. "It seems that my Xuanwu Protoss is really in decline. I can''t even reach the immortal friar." At this time, the voice of the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss came again, which seemed to be the disappointment of Wu Bi''An. "My father, this son is extraordinary. Although he is only an immortal, his combat power is unfathomable. Even if we and other digital masters join hands, we can''t do anything. I''m afraid he has the ability of the first cruel man." This time, Wu Bi''An said. "What is the first cruel person is just a gimmick of the world. Xianzun is xianzun, which can cross the gap between heaven and earth." Hearing the words, the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss couldn''t help but say that in his words, he could also hear his disdain for the so-called supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss. "Young generation, it''s an unforgivable crime for you to offend our Xuanwu Protoss. You can avoid death if you don''t hold your hands." At this time, the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss couldn''t help laughing at Wang, but his words were full of dignity and no doubt. It seems that only such words are enough to frighten Wang Xiao. "Frighten, if I''m really a strong man without me, I''ll be a few times. It''s just ''half a step without me''. Dare to bark in front of me?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao sneered, but the speech was very bold. Even the strong men of this half step Hongmeng dared to speak like this. It was really bold, or arrogant. No self is Hongmeng. Such a strong person is the most powerful existence in the world. It is said that he has incarnated heaven and earth and is an immortal existence. Even if it is banbu Hongmeng, it is extremely terrible. It is not comparable to ordinary master friars. In this world, the strong Hongmeng has been out for many years. Therefore, banbu Hongmeng cures the most powerful existence in the world. In the face of such a strong man, Wang Xiao is even without a trace of awe, which is too arrogant. "Hahaha, someone has dared to talk to me like this for a long time, very good!" When the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss finished, he suddenly killed the general and smiled at Wang to suppress it. Wang Xiao knew that with the power of immortal respect, he could not be enemy in any case. Looking up, I saw an old man suddenly emerging from the sky. With a big hand, a divine power came down. Such divine power is like a slap taken by the gods. Wang Xiao knew that it was not the enemy of immortal Zun. He immediately gathered a magic door, and a devouring force emerged to block such a palm, but even so, he couldn''t hold it for long. At this time, Wang Xiao condensed another method. Suddenly, the surrounding time seemed to be fixed. At the same time, Wang Xiao''s breath also changed. Xianzun middle stage, xianzun later stage, xianzun later stage, xianzun peak, Shendi early stage At the peak of the divine emperor, Wang Xiao reached the peak of the divine emperor in an instant. The people present felt the change of Wang Xiao and couldn''t believe their eyes. Why did Wang Xiao suddenly have such earth shaking changes. However, it took only a few breaths. Wang Xiao grew from the initial stage of xianzun to the peak of the divine emperor. All this seemed untrue, but all this was true. Most of them shouted to see ghosts in the presence. But in fact, Wang Xiao has mastered the Bodhi Sutra and blessed with the Qi of chaos. If you want to break through the cultivation, it''s just a thought. It was expected that with the power of immortal Zun, he could not stop the Dharma killing move of a strong man like Hongmeng. Therefore, he moved his mind and promoted his cultivation to the peak of the divine emperor. And Wang Xiao will be so confident and fearless, but also by virtue of his own means. Chapter 2939 Wang Xiao''s swallowing method, although it can devour everything, is powerless in the face of absolute power. The so-called swallowing method is only put down for a moment, and the killing move of the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss falls down again. But this time, Wang Xiao has grown to the level of God Emperor, and his combat power is naturally much stronger than that of xianzun. At least when he grows to the peak level of God Emperor, Wang Xiao is confident and fearless. This time, the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss couldn''t help frowning when he saw the change of Wang Xiao. He couldn''t see the mystery. Naturally, he was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would change like this. However, he grew to the peak of the divine emperor in an instant. Even he couldn''t understand such a mysterious place. If it hadn''t been seen before that Wang Xiao was really just the friar in the early days of xianzun. This time, Wang Xiao suddenly promoted his cultivation to the peak of the divine emperor. He might think that Wang Xiao was originally the peak cultivation of the divine emperor, but he had deceived them with a cover up before. However, the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss was confident that he could not deceive him unless it was a cover up made by the powerful. But this time, the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss grabbed Wang Xiao with his big hand. When he was about to catch Wang Xiao, he directly penetrated Wang Xiao. It turned out that what was left in the original place was a remnant of Wang Xiao, and at this time, the smell of Wang Xiao suddenly disappeared. Everyone present could not feel the smell of Wang Xiao. It seems that Wang Xiao has completely disappeared, and it seems that he has never appeared. Even the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss, this time is the same. He simply can''t feel the existence of Wang Xiao and can''t help but wrinkle his head. "Could it be that this man has run away." If you can''t feel the breath of Wang Xiao this time, there is only one possibility, that is, Wang Xiao has seen the power of the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss. At the moment, he has fled away. As soon as he goes, he has escaped a million forces. Therefore, he can''t detect the breath of Wang Xiao. This world is not without such a number of escape. But at this time, the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss suddenly felt yes and waved again. A divine light suddenly burst out and shot in one direction. The divine light was unstoppable and broke everything. The space in front of Wang Xiao was broken. Therefore, the divine light crossed. At the tail of such divine light, there was a black trail. In fact, this is not a wake, but a void after the space is broken. It is the divine light that has left scratches in this space. Just after such a divine light flew for a distance, it suddenly stopped, as if it was blocked by something. Then Wang Xiao''s figure reappeared, but it was blocked in front of such a divine light. Wang Xiao stretched out his palm and patted out a seal method, which blocked the divine light. But at this time, this kind of palm technique didn''t stop for long, but I saw that this divine light directly penetrated Wang Xiao''s seal method and nailed it directly to Wang Xiao''s palm. However, just when people thought that such an unstoppable divine light was going to pierce Wang Xiao''s whole arm, the divine light fell into Wang Xiao''s palm, but it could not be saved. Wang Xiao didn''t use any aura and mana, but this time he blocked such a divine light with his meat palm. "What flesh is this?" Even the supreme elders of the Xuanwu Protoss couldn''t understand why Wang Xiao was like this. They were able to block their own killing moves with their meat palms. Such a time strong body is nothing more than a chaotic body. The chaotic body is full, which is the absolute defense of their Xuanwu Protoss at the same level, but even so, it is not the chaotic body that can block it. Since it is not a chaotic body that can be blocked down, Wang Xiao is not a chaotic body, but at this time, where can there be a stronger body than a chaotic body? Even if he has lived for so many years, he can''t think of it for a moment. Just at this time, I saw Wang Xiao''s big palm and asked the divine light to be extinguished directly. They were also surprised, but they didn''t expect that even the killing move of a strong man like banbu Hongmeng, Wang Xiao, could be stopped. "Shake the power of heaven!" Seeing this, the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss suddenly burst into a drink, and the divine power suddenly appeared. A huge palm print on the sky appeared in front of the people. This time, the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss didn''t hide and didn''t spare any strength. Even if it is at the same level as him, he doesn''t dare to resist it. This is one of his fame and extinction, and it''s also his most powerful killing move. Even the strong half step Hongmeng at the same level may not be able to stop it. Unless there is a strong hand in Hongmeng, otherwise Wang Xiao will die. This time, the Xuanwu Protoss realized that Wang Xiao will be a threat in the future, because he saw that Wang Xiao has unlimited possibilities. It is precisely because of this that Wang Xiao may become a very terrible existence in the future. This time, the Xuanwu Protoss has been hostile to Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao is let go, it is afraid that it will leave a very terrible enemy to the Xuanwu Protoss. Therefore, while Wang Xiao has not grown up, Wang Xiao must be killed here. Therefore, the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss didn''t hesitate to use his strongest killing move. Even the strong at the same level are enough to wipe out. Therefore, at this time, he said he was confident that he could kill Wang Xiao here with this killing move. Just at this moment, everyone around felt as if they could not move and were imprisoned by the residual power of such killing moves. In a trance, they felt that such killing moves were aimed at themselves, and in an instant, they had disappeared, and a trace of blood and flesh had not been left in the world, as if the whole person had never been in the world. After returning to his mind, he found that he was still alive, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But at the moment, seeing that such a killing move had killed Wang Xiao, he thought that Wang Xiao would die without doubt, and there was no possibility of survival. Just at this time, a white lotus appeared on the sky. The lotus was huge and full of holy power, but it was blocked by the killing move of the Xuanwu Protoss supreme elder. Suddenly, the two collided. The white lotus was so terrible that everyone was very surprised to see such a scene. Of course, someone seemed to think of something and said in surprise: "is it her..." Chapter 2940 When such a power comes, the people present naturally seem to have thought of who did it. In today''s human emperor fairyland, in addition to that legendary figure, who can use such a method. Therefore, when they see such a white lotus, they can''t help but emerge a beautiful shadow in their mind. The person who makes the move is not the first cruel person, and who will it be? In the human emperor fairy world, only the first cruel person can have such means, and can use such means. In addition to the first cruel man, they could not think of anyone who could use such means. Just when they were wondering, in the sky, they saw a young woman stepping on the clouds. Who was not the first cruel man. At this time, the first cruel man was wearing a veil, with a mysterious face and a seat of white clothes like an immortal. At the same time, the very terrible smell emitted by his whole body was no less than that of the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss. Many strong men in the presence of the Xuanwu Protoss were also very surprised and did not expect that the first cruel man would appear here at this time. As the eight Protoss, the name of the first cruel man is also thunderous. The strong men of the Xuanwu Protoss present are very afraid of the first cruel man, including the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss. And they didn''t expect that the first cruel man would come here and intervene in this matter directly. This time, Wang Xiao also couldn''t help looking up at the woman, but a familiar breath came face-to-face. He was the first cruel man, the first cruel man he knew in the ancient land. His cultivation was already unfathomable. Even in this human emperor fairy world, he was a powerful and unparalleled existence. Wang Xiao had heard of the name of the first cruel man before he came to the human emperor fairyland, but he was already very famous in the human emperor fairyland. The appearance of the first cruel man was also expected by Wang Xiao. If Wang Xiao came to the human emperor fairy world, as long as the first cruel man knew and was also in the human emperor fairy world, he would certainly come. Previously, Wang Xiao wanted to come to the Xuanwu Protoss in such a swagger to release his message in the Xuanwu Protoss. As expected, the first cruel man came. "Are you going to intervene?" At the moment, the supreme elder of the Xuanshen Protoss looked at the first cruel man and said solemnly, but he also fully knew the first cruel man, knew the reputation of the first cruel man, and was very afraid, but that doesn''t mean he would be afraid of the first cruel man. He didn''t have much fear when he saw that the first cruel man was not much better than himself, so he didn''t have much fear. He just had some trouble dealing with it. If he had to fight, Naturally, he will not hesitate. Naturally, he will do it. It''s just a little expensive. "Yes." Hearing the speech, the first cruel man said faintly. Even in the face of this half step Hongmeng old man, the first cruel man was still so calm, as if he had enough confidence to suppress, but he also cut it out and didn''t pay attention to this half step Hongmeng old man. "Here, there is no cause and effect like you, but why should we be contaminated with it." Smelling the words, the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss said again, but he didn''t want to fight with the famous first cruel man, as if he knew the power of the first cruel man. Therefore, at this time, it is still a realistic speech, hoping to persuade the first cruel person not to be contaminated with cause and effect. "There is my cause and effect here, and I have to be contaminated with it." At this time, the first cruel man couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao also smiled faintly. At this time, there was no action. It seems that everything depends on the arrangement of the first cruel man. "Do you really want to get involved in this?" At the moment, the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss said it again, as if he wanted to confirm that he really didn''t want to fight with the first cruel man. The people also saw that the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss had given the first cruel face. If other people had changed, I''m afraid the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss would have done it now. Where would there be so many words. "Is this first cruel man really so terrible?" At this time, the onlookers could not help saying that in fact, most of the people present had not seen the real ability of the first cruel man, but knew the existence of such a person and the reputation of such a first cruel man. It is precisely because I have not seen the power of the first cruel man, so this will be the case at this time. There is no concept of the strength of the first cruel man. Even if I have heard of the first cruel man, I will inevitably have such doubts. Naturally, they can see that the reason why the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss gives such face to the first cruel man is that the first cruel man has absolute strength. Because of the existence of such strength, the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss is so. But just because of this, the people can''t believe it, because they can feel that the first cruel man is very young, even not much different from the age of many of them. Where does such a person come from such strength? Even the top sons of the top four Protoss of the eight Protoss may not have such strength. "My words will not repeat the first side. They will leave unharmed." At this time, the first cruel man said to the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss, but he was also resolute and did not hesitate. It seemed that there was no room for discussion. Such an answer also surprised the onlookers, but they couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue again, but they couldn''t guess what kind of relationship this first cruel man had with Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue. They could even call the first cruel man to come in person and spare no effort to keep Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue. "These two people broke into my Xuanwu Protoss, regarded my Xuanwu Protoss as nobody, hurt many monks of my Xuanwu Protoss, and even threatened to destroy my Xuanwu Protoss. It''s an unforgivable crime, so I definitely won''t let them go. Since you want to fight, come over there." "I''ve heard the reputation of the first cruel man for a long time. Now I haven''t really seen it. It''s good to experience it today." At this time, the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss said that between words, the magic door in his hand moved and took the lead. A huge magic cow appeared, with a sudden appearance of fierce light, and directly rushed to the first cruel man, When facing the first cruel man, the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss didn''t stay at all. His killing moves rolled in his hand, as if he wanted to destroy such a world. Chapter 2941 This time, the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss made a move, which was more terrible than the one who dealt with Wang Xiao before. The rolling killing move seemed to destroy the world. This time, of course, there was no trace of staying behind. The killing moves were rolling, but they planned to suppress the first cruel man in such a moment. However, if the first cruel man had no capital to compete, he would not appear here this time. This time, he saw a big hand of the first cruel man, and a black lotus appeared in his hand. Each petal of the lotus contains a very terrible power, but only one lotus petal has the divine power of the killing move of the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss. This time, I also saw the killing moves of the Xuanwu Protoss in the hands of the elders, and then the Black Lotus in the hands of the first cruel man. The rolling pressure pushed the people around back many steps, even the strong ones who dominate the level are no exception, but they saw that Wang Xiao was still standing in the same place, and ye qiuxue around Wang Xiao was also influenced by Wang Xiao. This time, the lines were still motionless in this place, which inevitably made people very different. No one thought that Wang Xiao could do this, I can''t see what kind of mystery there is, but I can''t help but sigh that Wang Xiao is extraordinary. When looking at the first cruel man again, I saw the Black Lotus in the first cruel man''s hand, but one of the lotus petals flew out and flew to the divine cow condensed by the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss. Looking at the form, in front of such a divine cow, the lotus petal naturally looks insignificant, but looking at the divine power, the lotus petal is not weaker than the divine cow condensed by the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss. Bang~ Just in a flash, the two people''s killing moves touched each other, and immediately there was a terrible explosion. The terrible aftershock swept away again, but the surrounding palace attic turned into powder in such a moment, and many people watching outside the mountain gate were also affected by such aftershock. Some friars with low cultivation died in such a moment. And the living people also have lingering fears, as if they had experienced the difficulty of annihilating the world. In the middle of looking at the sky, I saw that the cow of the supreme elder of the Xuanwu divine family suddenly ran away, and the magic image of the cow condensed by the aura and mana disappeared, while the black lotus petal of the first cruel man rushed at the supreme elder of the Xuanwu divine family with undiminished power, which made the supreme elder of the Xuanwu divine family suddenly change his face and retreat again and again. In the face of such divine power, even the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss did not dare to take such a killing move for a moment. "Shake the gods!" Buzzing~ Above the sky, a huge Dharma phase fell down and landed in front of such a black lotus. Its huge body shape is like a God, with very terrible power, but it is also the Dharma phase of this ancestor Xuanwu. It is also the ancestor of this kind of Xuanwu Protoss. It is said that the gods of the eight Protoss at the time of the Apocalypse have the ability to destroy the sky, destroy the earth and create a new world. Although it''s just a phase of Dharma, its divine power is not comparable to that of half a step Hongmeng. But when I saw such a mysterious Dharma phase, I saw such a black lotus petal, and suddenly a finger stretched out. Although I didn''t use any force, such a gentle finger erupted a very powerful invisible force. Such a force really fell between heaven and earth, and the rolling force was unstoppable, but it fell on the black lotus petal in an instant, Suddenly, I heard the buzzing of the black lotus petal, and then it collapsed. Then I saw that the first cruel man''s face suddenly turned a little white. At the same time, the first cruel man didn''t react at all. Such a huge force had fallen on the first cruel man, and immediately hit the first cruel man out, fell heavily to the ground, and hit an invisible pit on the ground. Seeing such a scene, even Wang Xiao could not help but dignify his face, but he would never have thought that the supreme elder of such a Xuanwu Protoss still had such means. Such divine power, but it also made Wang Xiao laugh. It''s not sure whether the first cruel man can resist such power. If not, I''m afraid he''ll do it again. Looking up at such a behemoth, Wang Xiao had the idea of shooting again. But just at this time, I saw that in such a bottomless pit, suddenly a black lotus came out, and then the first cruel man also flew and stepped in the air. The people were very surprised when they saw it, but they didn''t expect that the first cruel man was safe from such a blow from the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss. At this time, the first ruthless person shot again. This time, the Black Lotus in his hand was thrown to the Dharma phase. This time, it was not the lotus petal, but the whole black lotus. It''s just a lotus petal. I''ll pay attention to the terrorist killing move of the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss. Such a black lotus completely falls into the Dharma phase of the ancestral Xuanwu, but people can''t imagine what power it will be. This time, the breath released by the Black Lotus doesn''t need to be so different from the ancestral Xuanwu Dharma at all. Between the lightning and flint, the Black Lotus also fell on the ancestral Xuanwu Dharma phase. Suddenly, a white light flashed, as if it was the first light after the creation of the world. Such a white light was very dazzling, and everyone who shone could not open their eyes, and then there was a terrible loud noise in their ears. After the white light dispersed, I saw that the ancestral Xuanwu Dharma phase stood there, and it was so safe. Even the first cruel person was very surprised that such a black lotus could not hurt half of the Dharma phase of the ancestral Xuanwu. Although it was not the real ancestral Xuanwu, only the Dharma phase was so powerful. If the ancestral Xuanwu itself would be so terrible. Thinking of this, the first cruel man''s face could not help showing his fear. Seeing the application on the first cruel man''s face, the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss thought it was the first cruel man who was afraid of the Dharma appearance of ancestral Xuanwu, so he couldn''t help saying: "this cause and effect can''t be contaminated by you, or leave quickly. It''s really difficult for you to cultivate such accomplishments at your age." This time, the words of the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss are somewhat condescending, but they are very much like a superior''s warning to the inferior. Chapter 2942 The words of the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss were heard by everyone present. Therefore, everyone also thought that the first cruel man had been afraid of the Dharma phase of the ancestral Xuanwu. Of course, they would not ignore the power of the first cruel man. After all, the first cruel man could resist the killing move of the ancestral Xuanwu without damage. In this way, he was incomparably powerful, which made almost everyone present catch up with him. But this Protoss is a Protoss after all. It has existed in such a vast world for many years. It has a strong foundation, but it is not the first cruel person to challenge. Of course, it can be heard from the words of the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss. The supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss doesn''t want to embarrass the first cruel person. Although there is a smell of separation and high presence in the words, it is relatively full of tolerance. If it was someone else, I''m afraid they would have died here. This time, they felt that if they were the first cruel person, they would have chosen to retreat in the face of difficulties. After all, the first cruel person is still very young and can suffer losses. Compared with this Xuanwu Protoss, the biggest advantage of the first cruel man is that he is young. Just because he is young, the first cruel man still has a lot of development space. Maybe he will completely crush the Xuanwu Protoss in the future and become the most top-level existence in this world. But it''s not now. People think it''s the wisest choice for the first cruel person to leave at this time. After all, Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue are not important people. They can give up completely. But they also underestimated the position of Wang Xiao in the eyes of the first cruel man. This time, even if the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss took the initiative to find the steps for the first ruthless man, the first ruthless man was unwilling to come down. He just looked at the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss and said, "it''s just a mere Dharma phase. If it''s true that the ancestor of Xuanwu, it will scare me a few times. It''s just a mere Dharma phase. What can I do?" "You... You have a big voice!" This time, the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss was angry. He didn''t expect that the first cruel man was so arrogant. In fact, he didn''t intend to fight again, but he didn''t intend to compromise with the first cruel man. After all, the Xuanwu Protoss was standing behind him. For the dignity of the Xuanwu Protoss, he would not compromise with the first cruel man in front of the first cruel man anyway, Otherwise, he can only compromise in front of the world. At this time, as long as the first cruel man compromises, he will not be investigated at all. After all, the first cruel man has grown up. The price to be investigated is too high. He can''t pay such a price, so he can''t accept it anyway. In fact, his powerful Dharma called out all the Dharma signs of this ancestor''s Xuanwu, but it consumed his aura and mana. This time, it felt a little strong outside but weak in the middle. The supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss was also not sure whether the first cruel man still had the strength. If he had the strength, he was afraid that he would lose this time. After all, what he lacked most was time. He was exhausted to maintain such a Dharma phase. However, hearing the first cruel man''s remarks at this time, he couldn''t help but get angry. It is said that the ancestors of the eight sacred families are the eight gods of the apocalypse. Therefore, in the eyes of the supreme elder of the Xuanwu sacred family, his ancestor Xuanwu is a God. He has an endless sense of worship for the ancestor Xuanwu and has great respect for such ancestors. This time, the first cruel man said so, In his opinion, he is insulting his ancestors and provoking his ancestors. This has touched his scales. How can he bear it? But it is also at this moment that he plans to spare no effort. He has to stand the first cruel man among the Xuanwu Protoss, so that the world can know the power of the Xuanwu Protoss. Not everyone can offend them. The majesty of the protoss is inviolable. "Zhentian seal!" This time, the elder of the Xuanwu Protoss also burst into a drink, but he saw that the ancestor''s Xuanwu method moved again, and a palm came out of his hand, which was patted at the first cruel man. Under such a palm, the body of the first cruel man was as small as a mole ant, which seemed to be able to be patted to death at any time. Most of the others present felt suffocated, or they didn''t even dare to breathe, or they had forgotten to breathe, because such a killing move was really terrible, as if such a blow was enough to destroy the whole human emperor fairy world. This time, their hearts were full of despair, even if such a blow was not facing them. But at this time, they seem to be able to feel the same, as if such killing moves have fallen on themselves. But at the moment, the first ruthless man in the field is fearless and doesn''t seem to be affected by such coercion. This kind of ancestral Xuanwu has such a Dharma phase, but it doesn''t mean that the first cruel person doesn''t have such a Dharma phase. I saw that the first cruel man suddenly condensed the Dharma door in his hand, and a blue lotus appeared in front of him. As soon as the blue lotus emerges, there is a breath of chaos, as if a new world was born. This is the most primitive breath in the world and the breath born at the moment of the birth of a world. As soon as the blue lotus comes out, endless divine power emerges. Even the Dharma phase of this ancestral Xuanwu is slightly insufficient in front of such divine power. If at this time, zuxuanwu is a God, and Qinglian is the God above the God. What kind of concept is this? People can''t believe it. This time, people can''t guess what kind of strength the first cruel man is. But when they go to see the first cruel man, the first cruel man is like a God. "Hongmeng is a strong man!" This time, the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss looked at the first cruel man and couldn''t believe it. This time, the first cruel man has reached the cultivation of Hongmeng and is already a strong man at the level of no self. You should know that in the whole human emperor fairyland, there has been no so-called Hongmeng strongman for many years. The whole human emperor fairyland seems to be bound by some mysterious force. Generally, no one can break through the level of Hongmeng. Therefore, in such a world, half Hongmeng is already the top. But at this time, there was a strong man at Hongmeng level in front of the supreme elder of Xuanwu Protoss, which made him dare to believe it. "Is this chaotic green lotus?" At this time, the supreme elder of Xuanwu Protoss couldn''t help looking at the blue lotus in the first cruel man''s hand and muttering. Chapter 2943 This time, the lotus in the hands of the first cruel man gave the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss such a feeling, as if the green lotus was the legendary chaotic green lotus. It is said that there is no world, but a green lotus appears in the * * of chaos. The green lotus blooms, the lotus platform turns into a thousand worlds, and eight lotus petals turn into the laws of the universe. At the beginning of heaven and earth, there are three Qi, which turn into three gods and demons. From then on, the era of gods and Demons began. This time, the world is still chaotic, and then the gods and Demons cut the world apart, which is the difference between heaven and earth. Then the gods and Demons fell and turned into the major worlds of the universe. The original God of one of the gods and Demons turned into eight turbid Qi, and finally condensed into the ancestor of the eight gods. The eight gods were born and led the whole human emperor fairyland. This time, looking at the lotus in the hands of the first cruel man, the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss felt that it was chaotic green lotus. But the chaotic green lotus has turned into a vast world. How can such a chaotic green lotus appear in this world. In fact, the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss guessed half right. This time I went to see the first person who was cruel and looked like an invincible God. The blue lotus smashed into such ancestral Xuanwu FA Xiang, as if there was a natural suppression, but it was only a moment. I was surprised to collapse the killing move condensed from such ancestral Xuanwu FA Xiang. Then I saw that the power of such blue lotus was not reduced, and directly blasted into such ancestral Xuanwu FA Xiang. Click~ At this time, I only heard the crisp sound like broken glass, and then saw such a ancestral Xuanwu FA Xiang. At this time, it suddenly disintegrated in an instant. Such a method not only eliminated the killing moves of Zu Xuanwu, but also offset the FA phase of Zu Xuanwu. This time, the green lotus is digested and invisible, and the first cruel man seems to have a lot of spare power standing there. But this time, the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss was so frustrated by his ancestral Xuanwu Dharma that he couldn''t help hanging blood on the corners of his mouth. When he looked at the first cruel man, he was afraid as never before. However, Wu Bi''An was so frightened that his legs trembled and he fell to the ground at once, as if he had foreseen the disaster of the Xuanwu Protoss. After all, the first cruel man still had spare power. This time, the first cruel man showed Hongmeng cultivation. In this way, who can stop the whole human emperor fairy world. The cause and effect of all this is rooted in ye qiuxue, and the reason why the Xuanwu Protoss is infected with this cause and effect is entirely because he wants to bind the immortal sword to the Xuanwu Protoss. "Stop." "We can meet your conditions and take everyone away." At the moment, the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss said, as if the whole person had suddenly aged countless years. Finally, he compromised and dared not gamble on the fate of the whole Xuanwu Protoss. He didn''t want the Xuanwu Protoss to be destroyed in his own hands, so he became a sinner of the Xuanwu Protoss. He didn''t want to be such a sinner. Compared with the fate of the Xuanwu Protoss, everything else is trivial, and compromise is not impossible. Therefore, when the ancestral Xuanwu collapsed, the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss had made such a decision in his heart and planned to compromise with the first cruel man. I''ve heard that the first cruel man killed several immortal sects. He doesn''t want this Xuanwu Protoss to have such a fate. He finally underestimated the power of the first cruel man. He didn''t expect that the first cruel man should have such terrible means. Wang Xiao is also curious this time. The first cruel man has been promoted to a very terrible level with such treasures, but it should not be so terrible. At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the first cruel man and seemed to see what kind of mystery. Generally, looking at the first cruel man, he suddenly understood something and couldn''t help nodding secretly. The onlookers are also like a dream. They never thought that they could witness the existence of a powerful man. At this time, the cultivation of the first cruel man actually regressed and returned to the original state. "I see!" At this time, the supreme elder of Xuanwu Protoss understood instantly when he looked at this scene. It turned out that the first cruel man only temporarily promoted his cultivation to the Hongmeng level, but he didn''t really achieve such cultivation. Even so, it''s also awesome. This method is enough to make the first ruthless man invincible in a short time. I''m afraid even the strongest of the human emperor Protoss is hard to get the first ruthless man. Looking at such a cruel person, it seems that you can improve yourself to Hongmeng again at any time. When there is a green lotus, the Xuanwu Protoss dare not have any calculation. Even if it is ordered to call out ye qiuxue''s parents and core members of the Ye family. "Thank you for your help, sister." Seeing the Ye family, ye qiuxue was also very excited and finally met her idol. But I didn''t expect that the strong man with such a fierce name as the first cruel man was a beautiful woman. Although she was wearing a veil, it was not difficult to guess. Under the veil, she was definitely a beautiful woman who didn''t lose to herself. The first cruel man was almost the same as his own age. For a moment, he didn''t know how to call him. Seeing that Wang Xiao saw the first cruel man, he called his sister with a bit of prudence. "Who is she?" Just at this time, the first cruel man was rumored to Wang Xiao, but he was also asking. Just looking at it like this, we can see that the relationship between Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue is not general. But the first cruel person is not easy to ask openly, so it is rumored that Wang Xiao looks very curious. "It''s my girl." This time, Wang Xiao also replied. "Why are you jealous?" At the moment, Wang Xiao joked again. This speech was just a joke. Of course, only Wang Xiao dared to show him such a joke. "Really, you or you really haven''t changed." At this time, the first cruel man suddenly said. "You haven''t changed either." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao continued to reply. "You are Wang Xiao''s person. That''s my sister. You should be younger than me. How about that?" Just at this time, the first cruel man suddenly said to ye qiuxue. It''s amazing that ye Youxi doesn''t want to be an idol, but it''s natural that he doesn''t want to be an idol. When she asked Wang Xiao before, Wang Xiao just said a few words. This time, ye qiuxue can be determined again. The relationship between Wang Xiao and the first cruel man is not general. Just at this time, ye qiuxue also noticed the statement in the first cruel man''s words and said that he was Wang Xiao''s man. He couldn''t help but blush and explained, "my sister is joking. I''m not his man." Although she was refuting, the smile on her face betrayed her when she said "he". Seeing this, the first cruel man smiled and then looked at Wang Xiao more. Wang Xiao didn''t expect it, just joking. He didn''t expect it to come true in the end. Chapter 2944 Everything is settled. All the people of the Ye family, the strong men of the Xuanwu Protoss, have also been handed over. After knowing the cause and effect, Ye is also the first to be grateful. At the same time, the first cruel man and ye qiuxue are called sisters, and ye Jiye calls it a great opportunity. Ye Jiye knew that the reason why the people of the Ye family could see the sun again in the Xuanwu Protoss was entirely because the first cruel man was the strength of the first cruel man, so he made the Xuanwu Protoss compromise. Otherwise, how could he make the Xuanwu Protoss so? When he thought of this, he also knew the power of the first cruel man, and knew that the first cruel man was a giant enough to shake the Protoss. I''m really lucky that the Ye family can get the shelter of the first cruel person. And all this, ye Jiye can not be ignored, that is, all this comes from Wang Xiao. "I knew you would come." At this time, the first cruel man said to Wang Xiao that it was no surprise that Wang Xiao could reach the human emperor fairyland. She knew that there was no problem to come here by means of Wang Xiao. After all, although she has such a * * *, Wang Xiao is a person who once owned the twelve mud pill temple. She has learned about this achievement after she came to the human emperor fairy world, but she also found it. No one has ever made such an achievement even in the vast world. But Wang Xiao has achieved such achievements. Because of this, after she came to the human emperor fairy world, she knew that Wang Xiao must be fast and that Wang Xiao will not be slow. But she didn''t stop after knowing that Wang Xiao had come to the human emperor fairy world, and immediately came to the territory of the Xuanwu Protoss. "I didn''t expect you to achieve so much in the human emperor fairy world." At this time, Wang Xiao said to the first cruel man. He was also very surprised to hear the name of the first cruel man in Tianze fairy world. He couldn''t believe that the first cruel man had arrived in the super world. I have to say that such an achievement was terrible. He had never thought that the first cruel man could reach the human emperor fairyland one step ahead of him. After knowing that, Wang Xiao was naturally very surprised and knew that after the first cruel man got the way of the space ark, he was afraid to come to the human emperor fairy world, or did he experience it, and then to the human emperor fairy world, with such achievements as now. Wang Xiao and the first cruel man are people who know their roots, so Wang Xiao can tell the process of the first cruel man''s prosperity. If such a process is said, it can definitely amaze most people. After all, it is completely unimaginable for ordinary people. "Why, do you think I can''t?" The first cruel person who heard the speech also said jokingly "Of course not. I''m just surprised at the speed of your progress." "It''s amazing how long it took you to grow to where you are now." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying that some information came out of the speech. Obviously, the first cruel person didn''t have such achievements for a long time. It''s not after a long period of brewing, but it''s very easy to have such achievements. "What''s surprising? You''re no worse than me." The first cruel person who heard the speech said that the speaker had no intention and the listener had intention. But ye Jiye completely listened to the conversation between them, and immediately heard it. The first cruel man said that Wang Xiao was as powerful as the first cruel man. Because of this, ye Jiye couldn''t believe it. But such words came out in the mouth of the first cruel man, but it made him have to believe it, but it also made him understand that he underestimated Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao did have such strength, but he didn''t find it. All along, he thought that Wang Xiao was just an ordinary young man, and his daughter was the master of refining immortal sword. Wang Xiao was not worthy of his daughter at all. He didn''t know that his daughter could become the master of refining immortal sword, which gave them the opportunity to come to the immortal world, but Wang Xiao did a lot of credit. At this time, ye Jiye''s view of Wang Xiao has changed greatly for a while, but he doesn''t think Wang Xiao is an ordinary teenager. Wang Xiao is a very powerful monk. In the mouth of the first cruel man, Wang Xiao is a strong man who can stand side by side with the first cruel man. "I''m kidding. You''re much better than me. This time, thank you." At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying that what he said was also very sincere. When he met something like this, the first cruel person could come and fight. He looked up to himself by relying on one person to resist the whole Xuanwu Protoss, so he was also sincerely grateful. Wen Yan, the first cruel man, could not help but look at Wang Xiao, and then said, "I think I may be completely superfluous. I can come to the theatre for a while." The first cruel man said like this, but the implication was that Wang Xiao could deal with these things completely, and there was no need to fight. When the first cruel man came here, he would fight against the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss. He also saw the strength of the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss. He felt itchy for a moment, but he couldn''t help fighting. He wanted to see if he could compete with the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss. After all, Wang Xiao is here. She has no worries. If they work together, the first cruel person has enough confidence to suppress the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss. At this time, Wang Xiao didn''t say anything clearly. But the first cruel person is looking at Wang Xiao and wants to see the root of Wang Xiao The king couldn''t tell how much he was laughing, but he couldn''t tell how much he was laughing at her. It was like this before. In her eyes, Wang Xiao is the existence of legend. Now it is still so. She has to be surprised. Of course, he didn''t say his surprise. He just looked at Wang Xiao and wanted to see an answer on Wang Xiao''s face. This time, Wang Xiao didn''t speak, but just smiled. In such a smile, he already had his own answer and knew that Wang Xiao must be fearless of the supreme elder of such a Xuanwu Protoss. This time, the first cruel person was to leave the Xuanwu Protoss with Wang Xiao, ye qiuxue and the Ye family, and the people''s departure also made the Xuanwu Protoss dare not be blocked by half. Due to the deterrence of the first cruel man, no one in the Xuanwu Protoss dared to fight, for fear that it would annoy the first cruel man and bring unbearable cause and effect to the Xuanwu Protoss. Chapter 2946 The first cruel man took the people away, and naturally he also planned to take them to his own Taoist field. After the first cruel man came here, he knew that the human emperor fairy world was huge, and he was very afraid of the top four Protoss among the eight Protoss. He also knew that if he wanted to have a foothold in the human emperor fairy world, he must have his own cultivation. Therefore, no matter how he wanted to establish his own power. Therefore, at such a time, the first ruthless person is nonstop, and has established his own power in the human emperor fairy world. Having such a force as their base, and then having their own strength as a deterrent, soon gathered a large force in the human emperor fairy world. I don''t dare to say whether it can stop those top Protoss, but it''s still no problem to stop some fairy gates in the human emperor fairy world, and she is no longer so picky. She recruited many strong people in the human emperor fairy world to defend her own forces. In the mouth of the first cruel man, Wang Xiao learned that the force of the first cruel man was named "Qinglian Palace", but it was named after such an extraordinary magic weapon. Because of the first cruel person, the Qinglian palace is also well-known in the human emperor fairy world. At least it is an ordinary fairy gate. Even the top Protoss dare not easily provoke. Therefore, it is also a good place for the people of the Ye family and is absolutely safe. Along the way, the first cruel person also has her own ideas. She doesn''t expect Wang Xiao to join her Qinglian palace, but she hopes to form an alliance with Wang Xiao. First, the two people are basically the same. In such a strange world, they have a common place of belonging, and they are also very familiar with each other. Therefore, she can trust and have no doubts about forming an alliance with Wang Xiao. Because of this, on the way to Qinglian palace like this, the first cruel person was to tell Wang Xiaoting his idea. Wang Xiaowen''s speech also agreed with the first ruthless person very much, which was also a problem he considered very much. In such a human emperor fairyland, the strong are like a forest, and this Protoss alone should not be underestimated. Among the eight Protoss, there are four super Protoss. At that time, there are more than one strong person who can step into the Hongmeng level in a short time, so he has to be feared by the first ruthless person. The first cruel person can do this, he is very clear about how terrible Hongmeng level will be and how scared he is. On the way, the first cruel man also talked with Wang Xiao about some forces in the human emperor fairy world, and introduced all the forces that even the first cruel man was afraid of. Just at this time, four people appeared in front of the first cruel man and Wang Xiao. These four people are human beings. They are dressed in Chinese robes and look very noble. At the same time, they exude unfathomable accomplishments, but they are like the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss. This time, the first cruel man also saw these four people, and naturally recognized them. Suddenly, his face couldn''t help showing a dignified look. "Who are these four?" Seeing this, Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at the first cruel man and asked. "It''s the master of the human emperor Protoss. I''ll deal with them!" Wen Yan''s first cruel man couldn''t help saying that the so-called human emperor Protoss is the most top Protoss among the eight Protoss. It also has the most powerful Protoss, and many of them can step into the realm of Hongmeng in a short time and be invincible. This time, one of the four people can do this. Therefore, the first cruel person is deeply afraid. "I''ve seen four predecessors. Why are they blocking my way?" The first of the four is the strong man who is half step Hongmeng, said Dongfang Shenji. "The first cruel man, you know what you''re asking. You shouldn''t have shot the Protoss. You offended the dignity of the Protoss." At this time, the Oriental magic machine said faintly to the first cruel man, but there was a condescending attitude between the words. It seems that he is a superior person, while the first cruel person is a subordinate person. Even their actual cultivation is not much different. But this is the case with the Oriental magic machine. It''s not that the Oriental magic machine doesn''t pay attention to the first cruel man. It''s just that the friar of the emperor divine family was born. He has always thought that he is a noble among human beings and is superior to ordinary people. As the head of the eight Protoss, he acts as the administrator of the eight Dharma Protoss, but he is the manager of the eight Protoss, even the human emperor fairy world. The general rules of the whole human emperor fairy world are basically formulated by the human emperor Protoss. Restricting access to the human emperor fairy world is the rule of the human emperor Protoss. The human emperor Protoss believes that not everyone can go to the super world. Only when their strength reaches a certain level can they enter the super world, and some very talented monks are absorbed by the human emperor Protoss. Of course, there are some special circumstances that can enter the human emperor fairy world. Even their families can be brought into the human emperor fairy world, but the number is limited. "Your news is very well informed. You''ve arrived here so soon." This time, the first cruel man couldn''t help but say faintly. Naturally, it can be seen that these four people are looking for their own trouble. The human emperor Protoss has specified some rules in the human emperor fairy world, among which there are rules to protect the dominance of the eight Protoss over the human emperor fairy world. No one can offend the eight Protoss, otherwise they will be erased by the eight Protoss. The first cruel man broke into the Xuanwu Protoss and forced the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss to compromise. In this way, he has stepped on the rules formulated by the human emperor Protoss. Therefore, the strong man of the human emperor Protoss will not sit idly by. The first cruel person is not surprised. It''s not short in the human emperor fairy world. It''s common to know the rules. But I didn''t expect that the strong man of the emperor Protoss came so fast. As soon as their front feet left, their rear feet blocked them here. "I''m waiting to perform a task nearby. Unfortunately, I received a message from the family elders and calculated your route. I''ve been waiting here for a long time." This time, the Oriental Shenji could not help saying that he was also very surprised. The so-called first cruel man was the supreme elder who had been enough to suppress the Xuanwu Protoss. The first cruel man is very young, too young. I''m afraid even the son of their Protoss is just so. He can''t have such ability. This is not the first time that the first cruel man has violated the rules set by their emperor Protoss, so they have to beat it well. "What do you want?" Wen Yan''s first cruel man said calmly to the Oriental magic machine, but he felt that he didn''t pay attention to the four strong men such as the Oriental magic machine in front of him. Chapter 2947 "You have already violated the rules of the Protoss. You should go to the human emperor Protoss to listen to the training." At this time, Dongfang Shenji looked at the first cruel man and said faintly. Naturally, he also had an idea in his heart. If others were afraid of being killed by them on the spot, but the first cruel man was strong enough to make them fear even if there were four people here. Of course, even if they are afraid, it doesn''t mean that they will let go of the first cruel man. After all, the first cruel man violated the protoss, which is an unforgivable sin for them. Just because of this, they asked Dongfang Shenji to insist on handing over the first cruel man to the human emperor Protoss. "What if I don''t go?" The first cruel man said. The first cruel person is afraid of these eight Protoss, especially the top ones. This time, she is going to hand him over to the emperor Protoss of the eight Protoss, but she smells the taste of calculation. It is the so-called heart of harming people and the heart of preventing people. However, she will definitely not follow the Oriental divine machine to the so-called emperor Protoss. Who knows what will be waiting for him in this emperor Protoss. Hearing the speech, Dongfang Shenji''s face suddenly turned to one side, but he didn''t expect that the first cruel man would refuse so decisively. He immediately said to the first cruel man, "if you don''t go, we''ll take you." This time, the Oriental Shenji said to the first ruthless man. As early as the first ruthless man became famous, the strong man of the human emperor Protoss had looked for the first ruthless man and wanted to ask the first ruthless man to join the human emperor Protoss, but the first ruthless man refused the strong man of the human emperor Protoss. This time, the first ruthless man seemed to have no respect for the human emperor Protoss and the human emperor Protoss, which made the Oriental Shenji very angry, But it''s like how to make the first cruel man know his power. "Hum, if you have the ability, come and take me." Wen Yan, the first cruel man, also said to the Oriental divine machine impolitely, but he also put on a look of being ready to fight at any time. After all, he has enough means, but he will not be afraid of the Oriental divine machine at all. However, there are four strong people in the Oriental divine machine this time. Each of these four people is not weaker than the supreme elder of the previous Xuanwu divine family. This is the horror of the human emperor divine family, Even the strong ones like this Oriental magic machine are not many in the human emperor fairy world, and there are many strong ones. Then the other people present, the strong ones of the emperor Protoss, also released their own breath, as if they wanted to jointly suppress the first cruel man here. This kind of pressure is very terrible. For some monks under the domination, it is like heaven and earth hanging upside down on them. There is a terrible sense of oppression, as if they will be suppressed and die at any time. Although such pressure is only aimed at the first cruel person, the pressure leaked out of it is not something that ye qiuxue and others can stop. And these four people are also drunk. Their intention is not to drink, but to rely on this to deal with the people behind the first cruel man, so as to coerce the first cruel man into submission. If they can, they will not choose to fight with the first ruthless man. Although the four of them are sure to defeat the first ruthless man, they must also pay some price for it. Such price is not very acceptable to people. Therefore, they will definitely not fight until they have to. They will do everything they can to make the first ruthless man obey. At this time, this threat attacked ye qiuxue and others, which also made ye qiuxue and others like great enemies. But just at this time, I saw that Wang Xiao actually stood up and stood in front of Ye qiuxue and others, but I saw such a threat hitting Wang Xiao, but it was blocked by Wang Xiao. I shouted that such a threat could not hurt ye qiuxue and others. This time I saw that the pressure of myself and others was blocked by a friar like Wang Xiao, who looked flat, and also by a friar of God Emperor, but they couldn''t help but look sideways. Naturally, they also realized that Wang Xiao was extraordinary. Most of his power was blocked by the first cruel man, but it also leaked out to ye qiuxue and others, but Wang Xiao blocked it. Although it was only a trace, it was not the strong at the level of God and Emperor. "Lianyao IX!" This time, I saw that the first cruel man was the first to take the lead. When the magic door in his hand moved, a white lotus appeared. Such a lotus burst out a very terrible force, which rolled and moved, but it also blasted all the people into the Oriental magic machine. Seeing this, Dongfang Shenji didn''t dare to be careless. After all, it was the Dharma killing move made by the first cruel man. This dharma killing move was under their carelessness, but it was enough to kill them here. It is precisely because of this that they are so cautious. After seeing the first cruel man''s move, they are no longer just outputting their own authority. They have condensed their own vigorous Qi defense, and then the rolling killing moves are blessed together. Then they take the initiative to welcome the white lotus of the first cruel man. It seems that such authority is not as bad as the first cruel man''s killing moves. "Suppression!" Just when the two killing moves collided, the four people of Oriental God level suddenly burst into a drink, and immediately felt that there seemed to be endless power breaking out in the four people''s bodies, and the blessing was in the killing moves gathered by the four people. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom~ Then the crowd heard bursts of air explosion. Then they saw that the first cruel man''s killing move was destroyed by the killing move of Dongfang Shenji and others. Then the power was not in a hurry to suppress the first cruel man. Seeing such a scene, the first cruel man''s face was slightly frozen. Facing the killing move of the four people, the first cruel man didn''t dare to be half careless. After all, the four people joined hands, If any one of them is fearless, after all, his killing moves are so powerful that he is sure of the power of a war, or even the kind of direct crushing. "What a terrible killing move!" Seeing such a scene this time, it was as if the power of destroying the sky and the earth broke out around them, which made them very frightened, as if they saw something very terrible. Under such power, they are as insignificant as mole ants. But the first cruel man still stands there as if he were invincible. Chapter 2948 Just when the four people joined hands to kill the first cruel man, they saw the first cruel man move and a psychedelic action appeared in their hands. A huge lotus platform appeared and suddenly smashed into such a huge force. Bang~ Suddenly, a terrible deafening sound broke out at the scene. It was repeated that the whole world collapsed for it. Such a strong man of half Bu Hongmeng, even if he was so terrible, in such a strong man of half Bu Hongmeng and Mi honey, they were like mole ants. In the eyes of the strong man of half Bu Hongmeng, such monks were so worthless to mention. Just at this time, when the people looked, they saw that the first cruel man''s move was to block the killing move of the four people. This time, however, it has made the Oriental magic machine know the power of the first cruel man. He was also the first time to fight with the first cruel man. Before that, he was telling how powerful the first cruel man was. He was also skeptical, but now he believed it all. This time, he has seen the power of the first cruel man. Imagine that if he faced the cooperation of the four strong men, such as himself, he might not be able to modify it, but the first cruel man stopped it. It seems that there is no pressure at all, and he easily stopped such killing moves. Of course, the first ruthless man fought with the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss not long ago, which has consumed a lot of aura and mana. This time, when dealing with these four people, there are several parts that are not from his heart. Just fighting like this, there is a sense of fatigue attacking the first ruthless man. The Oriental magic machine also saw the tiredness of the first cruel man. Of course, it was clear that the first cruel man had fought with the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss not long ago, and the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss had been defeated, but to defeat the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss, the first cruel man must have used a lot of Reiki and mana, but now he is almost exhausted. Naturally, there is no problem stopping them in a short time, but with the passage of time, the first ruthless person will be exhausted and have no strength to fight again. Because of this, in their view, it is completely unnecessary for the first ruthless person to be so. "Why do you have to do this? You''re almost exhausted. It''s just asking for trouble to insist on it." At this time, Dongfang Shenji said to the first cruel man that suppressing the first cruel man is not an easy job. At this time, he still said so, but he hoped that the first cruel man would be arrested, so as not to waste a lot of physical strength. The first cruel man didn''t speak. He just looked at the Oriental magic machine. After a while, he took the initiative again and condensed a black lotus. The lotus contains the power of destruction, as if he could destroy the whole world with one shot. Looking at the Black Lotus condensed in the hands of the first ruthless man, it has formed two opposite extremes with the white lotus lake before, and such a black lotus seems to be more terrible. This time, facing the Oriental Shenji and others, it makes the Oriental Shenji and others more afraid. "A blow to destroy the world!" This time, the Black Lotus is getting bigger and bigger, and its power is becoming more and more terrible. At the same time, its power is also gathered to the extreme, as if a God came and wanted to fight. This time, the Oriental magic machine also has the means to escape into the Hongmeng level. But he was not ready. Of course, he didn''t expect that the first ruthless man would make such a level of killing moves, so he had to be in strict readiness. "Go!" The black chain fell like a meteorite this time, as if it was a very terrible existence. Even the Oriental Shenji and others seemed to be very terrible killing moves, which made them extremely afraid, but they didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment. It also made them know the power of the first cruel man. Such a killing move was enough to make any one of the four of them difficult to resist. But fortunately, there are four of them. In terms of blame, they have taken the lead. By virtue of this, they are enough to stop them. "Human shield!" Immediately, Dongfang Shenji also thought of a way to deal with it, but saw that the four Dongfang Shenji suddenly stood at four corners and gathered a small standing array. In front of the battle array, a shield appeared. In front of the four Dongfang Shenji, it seemed to be to block the "world killing blow" of the first cruel man. The four people have such capital together. This time, looking at the Dharma phase condensed by the four people, the first cruel man also had a frozen face. He had heard of the human emperor shield for a long time. It is a unique skill known to such monks with strong human emperor Protoss. Together, several people can block a killing move several times their combat power. This time, in the face of their own destruction attack by such a black lotus, these four people made such a method, but it is also very possible to block such a killing move. They immediately called the first cruel man to have a bad hunch. She really consumed a lot of physical strength before that. If she was at the peak, it wouldn''t be a problem to have thousands of moves with these four people. Of course, I didn''t expect that there would be four people blocking the way here. Otherwise, she would have some scruples. When facing the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss, she wouldn''t seek quick victory like that. Slowly, she could defeat the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss. But this time, he paid some price and didn''t spend any time to deal with the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss, but that''s why, Odd and even he consumed a lot of physical strength. After using this killing blow, the first cruel man''s face was already pale again. Although he was not hurt, he was exhausted. Black Lotus''s devastating blow has exhausted all her remaining strength. This time, she is completely exhausted. Bang~ With the power of destroying heaven and earth, the killing move rolled and fell on the human emperor''s shield. Suddenly, there was an unprecedented loud noise, which seemed to shock the whole human emperor''s fairy world. The four people of the Oriental divine machine were also shot out with such a blow, and the human emperor shield was eliminated because the four people confused the formation. Of course, the killing move of the first cruel Black Lotus also disappeared at this time. In this way, although the first cruel man''s killing move shook the four people, they didn''t pay any harm to the four people. This time, the first cruel man has exhausted, but the four people still have enough spare power. Chapter 2949 "Well, you can." This time, several people of Dongfang Shenji have stopped. Looking at the first cruel man, he is also the first cruel man. After all, the first cruel man has exhausted and it is difficult to fight again. If the war is forced to continue, it will inevitably disrupt the foundation, and the gain is not worth the loss. But they go and understand the temper of the first cruel man and how the first cruel man won''t give in. Looking at the proud expression of Dongfang Shenji, the first cruel person seemed to have made a decision. The white lotus and the Black Lotus immediately emerged together. Both lotus flowers burst out with unprecedented power. Seeing such a scene, the Oriental magic machine also changed its face. I didn''t expect that the first cruel man still wanted to fight again. If this goes on, the damage to the first cruel man will undoubtedly be the greatest. If it doesn''t work well, it will destroy the foundation. What they want is only the first cruel man to be soft in front of the protoss, but they don''t need how the first cruel man is. As for the first cruel man, this time they think that the first cruel man is a madman, a complete madman. This time, the two-color lotus emerged, but the power that four people can feel is not as simple as one plus one, but the superposition of multiple threats, which is very terrible. The four people were frightened. Looking at the first cruel man again, it seemed that the first cruel man had broken through the Hongmeng level and was already a super strong man at the Hongmeng level. In front of the first cruel man, they were like mole ants. That''s why they were very frightened. This is the means that the Oriental magic machine has stepped into the Hongmeng level for some time, but the cost of using this means is still too high. Even in the face of the first cruel man, he is reluctant to use it. Therefore, it will cost a lot and hurt his own foundation. It is not worth hurting his own foundation because of this. "Madman. What a complete madman. Crazy woman!" This time, the two lotus flowers in the hands of the first cruel man should be integrated together. This Oriental magic machine can predict that if the two colored lotus flowers are integrated together, they will certainly burst out incomparable terrorist forces, but such forces are not resistable by the four of them. Maybe the four of them will be suppressed by the first cruel man, and the first cruel man will naturally pay a price for it, and so will they. I don''t know why the first cruel man can accept the price. Anyway, they can''t accept the price. Therefore, when they see the first cruel man acting like this, they directly scold the first cruel man as a terrible madman, desperate madman. Even they are well prepared like the victims. If this cruel man is ready, they will not escape the fate of being suppressed. "There''s no need. Let me do it." Just at this time, Wang Xiao stood up, grabbed the first cruel man''s arm and said to the first cruel man. With Wang Xiao''s words, the first cruel man immediately calmed down. Immediately, the two colored lotus flowers in his hand were also collected by the first cruel man, and the breath also disappeared. The whole person seemed to be a little weak. Wang Xiao didn''t refine any advanced healing pills, because he basically can''t use them, so the pills Wang Xiao took out at this time are not advanced healing pills. However, although the product level was not high, it could not cover a large amount. Wang Xiao directly handed the first cruel man a bottle. The pill in this bottle is enough for the first cruel person to eat. At the beginning, the Dongfang Shenji didn''t understand what Wang Xiao wanted to do. This time, they were blocked in front of the first cruel man. But Wang Xiao is just the cultivation of the divine emperor. How dare Wang Xiao dare to stand in front of them? You know, they are half a step Hongmeng. Even ordinary monks at the dominant level are like ants in front of them. But at this time, Wang Xiao stood in front of the first cruel man and looked at Wang Xiao, but it seemed that he was not afraid of the four people at all. He was not afraid of the four people''s eyes. "Boy, how are you like this? Do you think you can stop the four of us?" This time, the Oriental magic machine smiled at Wang and said. Such words obviously did not pay attention to Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao looked so ordinary. In their view, he was just a very ordinary God Emperor. Of course, there is something extraordinary, that is, just now, when they released their divine power, they saw that Wang Xiao blocked such a trace of authority. But in their view, even if it is blocked, it is just that. It doesn''t mean that Wang Xiao has the ability to compete with them. "Otherwise, what do you think it is?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao smiled faintly. His words were full of self-confidence. It seemed that he could really block the Oriental magic machine and other four people. But the four people such as Dongfang Shenji didn''t think so. Instead, they thought that Wang Xiao said that he was arrogant and conceited. With the cultivation of the divine emperor, he dared to speak out and could stop them. Even the first cruel man can''t stop them. They think Wang Xiao must be impossible to stop them. Because the first cruel man is still half a step Hongmeng, and Wang Xiao is just the peak of the divine emperor. It is nine layers away from their cultivation. "Young people, you''d better not be too conceited. Conceit comes at a price." This time, the Oriental magic machine sneered and said to Wang Xiao. Naturally, he disdained Wang Xiao very much. Even if he could suppress Wang Xiao here with one finger, he didn''t need someone else to do it. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao just smiled and then said, "if you can suppress me, she will go with you." Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at the first cruel man. The confidence in his eyes also made the first cruel man choose to believe Wang Xiao without hesitation. At the same time, it''s also because he hasn''t seen Wang Xiao for a long time. Therefore, the first cruel man also wants to know how Wang Xiao''s strength is now and whether he can stop these four people. In Wang Xiao''s confident expression, the first cruel person is also very clear. Maybe Wang Xiao has that ability. "Can his words count?" Hearing the speech, Dongfang Shenji was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao could speak like this. Of course, Dongfang Shenji won''t listen to Wang Xiao''s one-sided words, so he can''t help looking at the first cruel man at this time. "Of course it counts." "If Wang Xiao can''t stop you, I''ll go with you." Chapter 2950 "Well, you can." This time, several people of Dongfang Shenji have stopped. Looking at the first cruel man, he is also the first cruel man. After all, the first cruel man has exhausted and it is difficult to fight again. If the war is forced to continue, it will inevitably disrupt the foundation, and the gain is not worth the loss. But they go and understand the temper of the first cruel man and how the first cruel man won''t give in. Looking at the proud expression of Dongfang Shenji, the first cruel person seemed to have made a decision. The white lotus and the Black Lotus immediately emerged together. Both lotus flowers burst out with unprecedented power. Seeing such a scene, the Oriental magic machine also changed its face. I didn''t expect that the first cruel man still wanted to fight again. If this goes on, the damage to the first cruel man will undoubtedly be the greatest. If it doesn''t work well, it will destroy the foundation. What they want is only the first cruel man to be soft in front of the protoss, but they don''t need how the first cruel man is. As for the first cruel man, this time they think that the first cruel man is a madman, a complete madman. This time, the two-color lotus emerged, but the power that four people can feel is not as simple as one plus one, but the superposition of multiple threats, which is very terrible. The four people were frightened. Looking at the first cruel man again, it seemed that the first cruel man had broken through the Hongmeng level and was already a super strong man at the Hongmeng level. In front of the first cruel man, they were like mole ants. That''s why they were very frightened. This is the means that the Oriental magic machine has stepped into the Hongmeng level for some time, but the cost of using this means is still too high. Even in the face of the first cruel man, he is reluctant to use it. Therefore, it will cost a lot and hurt his own foundation. It is not worth hurting his own foundation because of this. "Madman. What a complete madman. Crazy woman!" This time, the two lotus flowers in the hands of the first cruel man should be integrated together. This Oriental magic machine can predict that if the two colored lotus flowers are integrated together, they will certainly burst out incomparable terrorist forces, but such forces are not resistable by the four of them. Maybe the four of them will be suppressed by the first cruel man, and the first cruel man will naturally pay a price for it, and so will they. I don''t know why the first cruel man can accept the price. Anyway, they can''t accept the price. Therefore, when they see the first cruel man acting like this, they directly scold the first cruel man as a terrible madman, desperate madman. Even they are well prepared like the victims. If this cruel man is ready, they will not escape the fate of being suppressed. "There''s no need. Let me do it." Just at this time, Wang Xiao stood up, grabbed the first cruel man''s arm and said to the first cruel man. With Wang Xiao''s words, the first cruel man immediately calmed down. Immediately, the two colored lotus flowers in his hand were also collected by the first cruel man, and the breath also disappeared. The whole person seemed to be a little weak. Wang Xiao didn''t refine any advanced healing pills, because he basically can''t use them, so the pills Wang Xiao took out at this time are not advanced healing pills. However, although the product level was not high, it could not cover a large amount. Wang Xiao directly handed the first cruel man a bottle. The pill in this bottle is enough for the first cruel person to eat. At the beginning, the Dongfang Shenji didn''t understand what Wang Xiao wanted to do. This time, they were blocked in front of the first cruel man. But Wang Xiao is just the cultivation of the divine emperor. How dare Wang Xiao dare to stand in front of them? You know, they are half a step Hongmeng. Even ordinary monks at the dominant level are like ants in front of them. But at this time, Wang Xiao stood in front of the first cruel man and looked at Wang Xiao, but it seemed that he was not afraid of the four people at all. He was not afraid of the four people''s eyes. "Boy, how are you like this? Do you think you can stop the four of us?" This time, the Oriental magic machine smiled at Wang and said. Such words obviously did not pay attention to Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao looked so ordinary. In their view, he was just a very ordinary God Emperor. Of course, there is something extraordinary, that is, just now, when they released their divine power, they saw that Wang Xiao blocked such a trace of authority. But in their view, even if it is blocked, it is just that. It doesn''t mean that Wang Xiao has the ability to compete with them. "Otherwise, what do you think it is?" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao smiled faintly. His words were full of self-confidence. It seemed that he could really block the Oriental magic machine and other four people. But the four people such as Dongfang Shenji didn''t think so. Instead, they thought that Wang Xiao said that he was arrogant and conceited. With the cultivation of the divine emperor, he dared to speak out and could stop them. Even the first cruel man can''t stop them. They think Wang Xiao must be impossible to stop them. Because the first cruel man is still half a step Hongmeng, and Wang Xiao is just the peak of the divine emperor. It is nine layers away from their cultivation. "Young people, you''d better not be too conceited. Conceit comes at a price." This time, the Oriental magic machine sneered and said to Wang Xiao. Naturally, he disdained Wang Xiao very much. Even if he could suppress Wang Xiao here with one finger, he didn''t need someone else to do it. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao just smiled and then said, "if you can suppress me, she will go with you." Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at the first cruel man. The confidence in his eyes also made the first cruel man choose to believe Wang Xiao without hesitation. At the same time, it''s also because he hasn''t seen Wang Xiao for a long time. Therefore, the first cruel man also wants to know how Wang Xiao''s strength is now and whether he can stop these four people. In Wang Xiao''s confident expression, the first cruel person is also very clear. Maybe Wang Xiao has that ability. "Can his words count?" Hearing the speech, Dongfang Shenji was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao could speak like this. Of course, Dongfang Shenji won''t listen to Wang Xiao''s one-sided words, so he can''t help looking at the first cruel man at this time. "Of course it counts." "If Wang Xiao can''t stop you, I''ll go with you." Chapter 2951 Wang Xiao is opposite to the meat palm of the Oriental divine machine. In the view of the strong of the human emperor divine family, Wang Xiao must suffer a loss and will not be the opponent of the Oriental divine machine. After all, the gap in cultivation lies there. Bang~ The two palms made a loud noise, which was deafening, and almost everyone could not help taking a few steps back in the presence. The other Protoss of the emperor''s Protoss couldn''t wait to see the end of Wang Xiao, but they were stunned. They saw Wang Xiao standing there, opposite to the two palms of the Oriental magic machine. In other words, Wang Xiao unexpectedly blocked such a terrible killing move, which stunned the three strong men of the emperor Protoss. Although the eastern divine machine did not use Reiki and mana, Wang Xiao stopped it. It''s incredible. It shouldn''t be the level that a divine emperor can do. How can a God Emperor stop this half step Hongmeng''s slap? At the moment, they even suspect that they are dreaming. Of course, everything in front of them appears to be so incomparably real that they are wrong. They don''t believe that all this is the most real and there is no fake at all. Wang Xiao unexpectedly blocked the palm of the Oriental magic machine. If it wasn''t what green eye saw, even the people they most believed told them, they wouldn''t believe it. They wouldn''t believe what they saw was true. Everything seemed so false. If it wasn''t what green eye saw, they would really think it was just a cover up. Bang~ Then he saw the downward movement, and suddenly there was a loud noise. This time, Wang Xiao forcibly shocked the Oriental magic machine, but Wang Xiao seemed to have residual force. It seemed to be very relaxed, and there was no pressure at all. At this time, Dongfang Shenji was also shocked and flew out, with a very shocked expression on his face, but he didn''t expect that it would be so. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao not only blocked his blow, but even shocked him out. When he went to see Wang Xiao again, Wang Xiao had enough spare power, which made him a little unbelievable. It''s just a God Emperor. How can he shake his half step Hongmeng? He doesn''t believe it, but it''s also because he was shocked and flew out by a God Emperor like Wang Xiao. Even if Wang Xiao is extraordinary and not an ordinary God Emperor, he is not an ordinary half step Hongmeng. How can he suffer losses in the hands of such a God Emperor, but now he has suffered losses in the eyes of his peers, It made him feel that he had lost face. Since you lost your face, you naturally want to find your face back. Therefore, at this time, Dongfang Shenji shot again, rolling in the breath of the whole body, but there is no preparation to keep your hand. To this extent, you are determined to kill Wang Xiao, and you must kill Wang Xiao here. This time, however, it has reached the level of the first fierce man to fight before, and fully demonstrated the strength of his half step Hongmeng. "The way of heaven decides to kill!" Suddenly, the Oriental magic machine burst out, but it had already used the method. Suddenly, a light fell from the sky and directly cut Wang Xiao, as if the God had sent a blow to make Wang Xiao die without a place to bury. Such a blow is like cutting a world, but even so, Wang Xiao is still very calm. It seemed that such a blow was nothing more than that in his eyes. Looking at Wang Xiao, he still kept calm in the face of such killing moves. After looking at the Oriental magic machine, he was somewhat surprised to see Wang Xiao so calm, but he didn''t know who gave him such courage for a moment, so that he could be so confident. Of course, he mostly thought that this was conceit. Wang Xiao didn''t know how powerful he was, so he was so confident, and the root of such confidence must be conceit. The half step Hongmeng killing method is enough to make the sky hang over the earth. In this way, the divine power will come down, the five elements will be reversed, all things will disappear, and all vitality in the world will disappear in an instant. It seems that at this moment, everything is fixed there, just like a picture, but in this picture, the "Heaven''s way to kill" of the Oriental magic machine can completely go east and go straight to Wang Xiao. This is the terrible part of the Oriental magic machine. In a short time, it can confine the surrounding space and freeze there. In this way, only the killing moves of the Oriental magic machine can be moved. What magic power does Ren Wangxiao have? In such a moment, he can''t move at all. Whoosh~ Just at this time, it seems that something is about to be torn apart, as if this killing move is going to break through such a picture. At the same time, I saw that Wang Xiao had broken through such a picture, and came out of such a picture. His big hands were like divine power, but he was blocked in front of such a light. "The light of rice grain also gives out brilliance!" Seeing that the Oriental magic machine was just a cold hum, Wang Xiao was surprised that he could break through such a gathering. Of course, this was just that. Even if Wang Xiao could break through such a boundary, it was impossible to stop his blow. With the posture of God Emperor to stop his attack, where can there be such a thing in the world. Soon, his face showed a very surprised look, but he saw that Wang Xiao grabbed such a light in his hand. For a moment, he was so surprised that such a light could not enter. It was the first time for him to grasp the divine light with his bare hands, and he couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao could do it. Bang~ Then Wang Xiao pinched the light with his big hand and burst it. Then Wang Xiao kept on, holding the city fist and hitting the Oriental magic machine on the cheek, but he didn''t use any method, just relying on his own flesh. It seems that Wang Xiao has little power, but Wang Xiao''s body is close, but Dongfang Shenji feels the incomparable power. Suddenly, the expression on his face suddenly changed, and his body quickly retreated. Unexpectedly, he didn''t dare to take such a blow from Wang Xiao for a moment. "It could be so." Such a punch did not face the strong imperial family with the three people. The three people saw that the Oriental magic machine was so, but they couldn''t see the mystery. They couldn''t help looking at each other, because they couldn''t feel how much power there was. Because of this, they couldn''t understand why the Oriental magic machine was so afraid of Wang Xiao''s punch. "Que Feng!" Wang Xiao''s speed was so fast that when he saw a blow on the fuselage of the Oriental God, he suddenly burst into a drink when he saw the Oriental God. Chapter 2952 The Oriental magic machine burst into a drink, but suddenly a strange red light burst out all over the body. Such a red light completely wrapped the Oriental magic machine. The rolling red light was like a sublimation, which made the breath of the Oriental magic machine soar in an instant. "Hongmeng!" Seeing such a scene, the first cruel man''s face coagulated slightly. How could she feel strange about such breath? This time, I''m afraid this Oriental magic machine also made her break through Hongmeng. "Elder martial brother Shenji, why is it so? It''s just a God Emperor!" Seeing this, the three strong men of the emperor Protoss were also surprised. I didn''t expect that at such a moment, Dongfang Shenji used his own cards to untie the "Que Feng". The so-called que Feng is a brand on the body. In fact, such a human emperor fairy world is not enough to give birth to a Hongmeng friar. Therefore, in such a positive human emperor fairy world, there are many strong people who are half Hongmeng, but there is no strong person who is Hongmeng. The monk has the power to break through the top level, but he can''t break through it for a short time. Although he has the power to break through the top level, he can''t break through it. Generally, this kind of friar will break the que seal only when he meets a strong enemy and make himself invincible in a short time. But this is also very flawed. If you are not careful, you may hurt the foundation and break the opportunity. There is no possibility of breaking through Hongmeng in the future. However, the first cruel person''s means are somewhat different from this. The first cruel person is suppressing her cultivation. If she wants to break through, it''s a matter of a moment, but the first cruel person seems to have a greater calculation and won''t break through easily. It''s like a que Feng. She calls herself to break through to the Hongmeng level in a short time. At this time, ye qiuxue, ye Jiye and others are clearly aware of the power of Wang Xiao. Even in this super world where the human emperor fairyland is even more terrible than the big world, Wang Xiao can still be stopped in the face of the super strong in the super world. Both ye Jiye and ye qiuxue have never reached that level. This time, the Oriental magic machine can''t see any mystery, but they can intuitively feel that the Oriental magic machine has become more powerful. In a trance, they feel that the eastern magic machine in front of them is the whole world, and the so-called world of all things is just the evolution of the Oriental magic machine, I am too small to be small in front of the Oriental magic machine. At this time, the Oriental magic machine is not a God. Suddenly, a breath of despair filled their hearts. It seemed to them that the Oriental magic machine was invincible this time. Even ye qiuxue shakes her confidence in Wang Xiao. Only the first cruel person is still calm, because she always looks at Wang Xiao, and Wang Xiao has been calm, but she frowns slightly when the Oriental magic machine steps into Hongmeng. How could such a punch shake the strong Hongmeng? This time, before touching the Oriental magic machine, Wang Xiao was shocked and flew out. "You really surprised me. Is there going to be the second and first cruel man in the world?" At this time, the Oriental magic machine smiled at Wang and said faintly, but there was a high gap between the words, as if it were the God who dominated the world. Of course, Dongfang Shenji was also really surprised. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be like this. He was able to get him to this step. In fact, he was not unable to stop Wang Xiao, but he felt the power of Wang Xiao''s punch and found that he might be embarrassed to stop such a blow with half Bu Hongmeng''s cultivation. In order not to let himself lose face in front of the world, the famous and powerful man who took half a step to Hongmeng was so embarrassed to take a fist from a monk of the divine emperor, so he asked him to directly use his cards to unlock que Feng and step into Hongmeng cultivation in a short time, but even so, it was enough for him. By virtue of this, he felt that he should be enough to suppress Wang Xiao. "Purple Gold thunder fire seal!" Seeing this, Wang Xiao naturally became interested and wanted to experience the power of this Oriental magic machine. At this time, he also used the method. A seal method was launched in Wang Xiao''s hand, and immediately exploded at the Oriental magic machine. This time, the seal method became larger and larger, but it was like a high platform to suppress the Oriental magic machine. Dongfang Shenji was also in no hurry. In his opinion, he couldn''t do anything to kill him. Therefore, at this time, he also saw that he bent his fingers and killed the printing method. It seems very relaxed. It seems that he broke the printing method without blowing the dust. "You really have strength." Seeing this, Wang Xiao was not surprised. Immediately, the method in his hand reappeared. This time, the purple thunder awn rolled and moved, and finally gathered a thunder spear, which flew directly to the eyebrow of the Oriental magic machine. Seeing this, Dongfang Shenji had another big hand, and then a spear that burst out of Wang Xiao''s hand. Click~ Then the Oriental magic machine was pinched gently, which made the spear burst. The killing moves turned invisible again. It seems that Wang Xiao can''t get the Oriental magic machine by any means. After all, it is Hongmeng strongman, the top strongman in the pyramid in the super world. Such a strong man is almost invincible in the world. Even though Wang Xiao''s combat power is terrible, it is far from Hongmeng''s cultivation. If Wang Xiao is half a step Hongmeng, she may be a little unsure of the Oriental magic machine, but if Wang Xiao is only the God Emperor, she is fearless and will not be afraid anyway. "Sword killing style!" "Avalanche sword style!" "Kill the sword!" Seeing this, Wang Xiaoxin read it and suddenly three sword Qi burst out in his hand. These three sword Qi are the most powerful sword Qi among Wang Xiao''s Qingxuan sword Qi. Then the three sword Qi changed into countless ones. This time, there are countless sword Qi on the sky. The sword Qi spread vertically and horizontally, like sword rain. And every sword is powerful, as if it had the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Even the other three strong men in the human emperor fairyland were very surprised to see such sword spirit. They couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao could make such a powerful killing move, which made them afraid of it. Chapter 2953 "A small skill." Although there is a power to destroy heaven and earth, it is just so in the eyes of the Oriental magic machine. This time, he has stepped into Hongmeng for a short time, which is strong enough. As long as he belongs to such a power in the world, it is not enough to hurt him. Therefore, at this time, Wang Xiao used his magic killing move, which was still the same in his opinion. However, he saw that the big sleeve of the Oriental magic machine suddenly waved, and a strong wind suddenly formed. Then he saw that the sword like sword rain seemed to be pulled by a force, but this time it flew towards the sleeve. For a moment, the sword rain was all taken away by the sleeve of the Oriental magic machine, And can''t hurt the slightest bit of this Oriental magic machine. It''s hard to imagine that ye Xue''s move is so easy to kill, even if it belongs to the East. Although they also knew that the Oriental design was powerful, they did not expect that the Oriental magic machine was so powerful this time. It''s really like a God. "Such a level can''t hurt me. Why are you so? It''s better to catch it without hands, but you can also let you go." This time, the Oriental magic machine said that he realized that Wang Xiao was extraordinary, so he just wanted to absorb Wang Xiao into his own human emperor Protoss. Therefore, he gave such kindness and power, hoping that Wang Xiao would compromise. However, at this time, Wang Xiao was not interested in the human emperor fairyland. Therefore, at this time, when such Oriental magic machines were said, Wang Xiao also looked indifferent, but he did not take such things to heart. Of course, he also knew the idea of Oriental magic machines. There was no free flying lunch in the world. The reason why Oriental magic machines could be so was naturally asked, but these Oriental magic machines did not say, Because that''s what happens later. "Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao was also a faint smile. Just now, it was just a warm-up for him. Although the killing moves were rolling and powerful, it was not the strongest side of Wang Xiao. This time, the Oriental magic machine made such arrogant remarks, but Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying. Just at this time, I saw Wang Xiao''s big hand. The aura in the surrounding air suddenly rioted at a sudden distance. The rolling aura rushed to Wang Xiao like a tsunami, but falling on Wang Xiao did no harm to Wang Xiao. On the contrary, it made Wang Xiao''s breath and cultivation improved immediately. Unexpectedly, it directly broke through from the peak of the God Emperor to the early stage of domination. Although it is only a small breakthrough, it contains incomparable terrible power. For everyone, the gap between the master and Hongmeng is too big. For everyone, this time can not make up for the gap between the two. Therefore, the final result is completely certain, but this process is a little wonderful. After this time, Wang Xiao also changed completely, but his combat power has been greatly improved, but it is not the same as that of the God Emperor at that time. This time, Wang Xiao also took the initiative to stop, and the methods in his hand reappeared. They are still those killing moves, but they are powerful, but they are much stronger than Wang Xiao before. "Purple Gold thunder fire seal!" But when he saw Wang Xiao yelling, a seal method suddenly appeared in his hand. Such a seal method seems to have endless power. Before, Wang Xiao used such a method, but it was not so terrible. Now Wang Xiao makes such a killing move again, but its power is several times higher than that before, which surprised everyone present. Wang Xiao broke through to the early stage of domination, and his combat power has been so terrible. If he broke through such constraints in the future, what terrible scene would it be? When he thought of it, people didn''t even dare to think about it anymore, because it was hard for them to imagine what it was at that step. In this way, Wang Xiao''s cultivation has made a breakthrough, but the power of the method killing move has been improved a lot, but he still doesn''t pay attention to this kind of killing move. After all, at this moment, Wang Xiao is already a very terrible. As long as Wang Xiao''s killing moves have not broken through such constraints and jumped out of the world, no matter how terrible the power is, he can resolve them one by one. But I saw that the Oriental magic machine suddenly stretched out another palm at this time. A red light appeared in the palm, and then condensed a palm print. Such a palm print directly patted Wang Xiao''s killing move, but it was also very fast, so that almost everyone present didn''t respond. Bang~ The two killing moves were opposite. The grain silk of the Oriental magic machine did not move, while Wang Xiao was forced to fly out of the array. In this regard, Dongfang Shenji was not surprised at all, because all this was in his expectation, and he was invincible in such a short time. "That''s enough. It''s time to end." This time, the Oriental magic machine was a little impatient. He even thought that Wang Xiao was deliberately delaying time there. If so, it would be unfavorable to him, so he wanted to make a quick decision and suppress Wang Xiao here at this time. At this time, Wang Xiao is also a concept about the strength of this Oriental magic machine. "Mahayana God decides to kill!" This time, what the Oriental magic machine makes out is the Dharma killing move that can only be made by the strong at Hongmeng level. This kind of Dharma killing move is also called taboo Dharma. At this time, he made such taboo killing moves. Naturally, there was no big problem, but although he briefly became a strong man at Hongmeng level, he was still half a step away from Hongmeng in essence. If he used such taboo methods, he must bear a huge load. At this time, in order to suppress Wang Xiao, the Oriental magic machine made such killing moves. This also comes out from the side. He is helpless about Wang Xiao. If he does not use some unconventional methods, he may not be able to suppress Wang Xiao. In such a situation, he also has to admit that Wang Xiao is powerful. Wang Xiao is indeed powerful and unparalleled. It''s not too much to say that Wang Xiao is the second and first cruel person. From the perspective of Dongfang Shenji, Wang Xiao has enough to rank among the top strong men in the human emperor fairy world, just like this first cruel man. Therefore, at this time, he did not regard Wang Xiao as a young generation, but a strong enemy he met. "Suppression!" When the eastern magic machine burst out, a light appeared on the sky. The light was like a sharp blade, and suddenly rushed Wang Xiao past. Chapter 2954 The "Mahayana God sentenced to kill" is a sublimated version of this "Heaven sentenced to kill", and it is also a famous method among the people''s emperor Protoss. It is one of the unique skills of the people''s emperor Protoss that was once passed down by the powerful Hongmeng of the people''s emperor Protoss. Only those with such high power or the most outstanding talent and handsome head among the protoss can have the qualification of such practice. I think this killing move has infinite power. A blow made by heaven''s power is like the help of a God. The power is like the hand of a God. It''s very terrible. That day, the way to kill is like this, and the Mahayana God''s judgment to kill is more terrible than the way to kill without notes. This time, the Oriental magic machine is to use the Mahayana God to kill Wang Xiao. Such divine power, even half a step Hongmeng can''t stop it. Now the Oriental magic machine is really using such killing moves to deal with Wang Xiao. It''s really a bit incredible. Even if they came with the Oriental magic machine, the other three strong men also felt very incredible. They couldn''t believe that the Oriental magic machine had come to such a step. What made them feel even more incredible was that Wang Xiao could make Wang Xiao come to such a step. This time, they couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao, as if they wanted to see through Wang Xiao. They didn''t know the root of Wang Xiao and where Wang Xiao came from. But it is certain that Wang Xiao will never be the son of a certain Protoss among the eight Protoss. It is absolutely impossible to have such a nameless place of origin with Wang Xiao. However, in fact, they have not seen or heard the name of Wang Xiao before, as if it suddenly appeared and then suddenly became strong. It is incredible that they can shake half a step Hongmeng with the cultivation of the divine emperor. Even more, it broke through to the early stage of domination. It was even more amazing. I couldn''t see the mystery. If Wang Xiao didn''t really have the cultivation of God Emperor before, they would really think that Wang Xiao was originally the cultivation of domination, but just hid his cultivation. "If you can stop such a blow, I will lose, but I am convinced." At this time, Dongfang Shenji looked at Wang Xiao and said that if he was a master monk, he didn''t have to be so easy to defeat, but Wang Xiao was not an ordinary monk. At least at this time, he didn''t understand Wang Xiao and didn''t see through Wang Xiao all the time. He always felt that Wang Xiao was very mysterious. When facing Wang Xiao, he always had a sense of unknown, which originated from this sense of unknown, So that when he faced Wang Xiao, he didn''t know why. He was always a little less confident. This time he used such means, but for a moment he didn''t have enough confidence that he could suppress Wang Xiao here. Wang Xiao has always been very calm. It seems that nothing can make Wang Xiao panic, even at this time. Therefore, at this time, Dongfang Shenji will say such words. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao just smiled and didn''t say much. In the face of the Mahayana God''s judgment of killing, which is more terrible than the judgment of killing by heaven, he saw a faint golden light around Wang Xiao, and then his heart moved, and a sword Qi flew out. This time, it was the reverse sword style. The sword is so powerful that it tries to reverse the edge of the sentencing blade and hit the Oriental magic machine. But just when the power of the sword Qi was about to reverse the blade of sentencing and killing, the sword Qi was the first to be reversed and then collapsed. The reason is that the blade of judgment and killing is really powerful. Even Wang Xiao can''t reverse its edge with the reverse sword style. Seeing this, Wang Xiao moved the killing move again. With a big hand, a black hole vortex suddenly condensed in Wang Xiao''s hand. The center of the vortex contains a very terrible phagocytic force. Even time, space and light will be swallowed by such phagocytic force. This power of swallowing is the method that Wang Xiao understood when dealing with the empty swallowing beast. The power of swallowing is so terrible. With the improvement of Wang Xiao''s strength, this method is becoming more and more terrible. Now it exists as a taboo method. Even if the Oriental magic machine saw such a method, it couldn''t help but coagulate its face. Naturally, it didn''t expect Wang Xiao to have such a method. This time, the killing blade was also attracted by the power of swallowing. It sped faster and rushed into the black hole. The Oriental Shenji also found that his traction on the killing blade condensed by the Mahayana God''s killing method was getting weaker and weaker. It seemed that such a method was not under his control, which made him a little less confident. It seemed that Wang Xiao''s swallowing power was thick enough to devour his power. But after thinking about it, he thought it was impossible. This taboo method is a killing move at the Hongmeng level, which represents the top power in the super world and cannot be swallowed up by this swallowing force. After all, the power level of so-called phagocytic power can not reach that level. But at this time, the power of phagocytosis directly swallowed that power, directly swallowed it into the black hole, and in this moment, the Oriental divine machine also lost control of the power of judgment and killing condensed by the Mahayana God''s judgment and killing method. Suddenly, Dongfang Shenji was shocked, but in any case, he never thought it would be such a result. I can''t believe that such phagocytic power can even swallow the blade of judgment and killing condensed by his method of judgment and killing by the God of heaven. But the next second, Dongfang Shenji felt his control over the killing blade. When he looked at it again, he saw the black hole collapse. The killing blade flew out directly and cut it directly towards Wang Xiao''s eyebrows. Seeing this, Wang Xiao''s face coagulated slightly, but his body immediately retreated, but the blade of killing was faster, and came to Wang Xiao''s body between lightning and flint. "God devil town Cang fist!" Immediately, Wang Xiao didn''t hesitate. He gave a fist, but with his meat fist, he blasted at the blade of the sentence. àØ¡« Just for a moment, the two were opposite. Wang Xiao was directly shocked and flew out, but the blade of judgment and killing also collapsed immediately. Deng Deng Deng ~ At the same time, Dongfang Shenji suddenly retreated by dozens of steps, and the breaking of the Dharma door was also implicated. The corners of his mouth could not help hanging blood, and his breath became weaker, but Hongmeng retreated by half a step. Seeing this, the other three gods of the human emperor Protoss also couldn''t help taking a breath. They also thought it might be like this, but they were shocked to see it with their own eyes. "Elder martial brother Shenji is so defeated. I''m afraid I won''t accept an evil spirit." At this time, the other three emperor Protoss half step Hongmeng strongmen couldn''t help sighing. The first cruel person who heard the speech also smiled faintly. Wang Xiao had long been called "the first evil spirit" by the world. She saw a lot of shocking things in Wang Xiao, so she didn''t feel so shocked this time. Chapter 2955 Several people who came with the Oriental magic machine were extremely shocked. No one would have thought that Wang Xiao could be so capable. Even if the Oriental magic machine reached such a degree, it could not do anything about Wang Xiao. Therefore, in fact, the Oriental magic machine was defeated in the hands of Wang Xiao. If it was not seen by the green eye, they would not believe that Wang Xiao was so powerful. I''m afraid this is a terrible evil, and such a evil is around the first cruel man. Sure enough, it''s not good to stand with the first cruel man. Originally, the first cruel person in the emperor fairy world was small. They felt very bad. This time, there was another such figure, which was afraid to seriously shake the originally stable emperor fairy world. The human emperor fairyland is respected by the eight divine families, and the eight divine families are respected by the human emperor divine families. This time, there was one more first cruel man. The ability of the first cruel man was enough to frighten the Protoss. Before that, the first cruel man went to the Xuanwu Protoss, which was beyond the enemy of the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss. In a sense, it was enough to say that one person could be comparable to the Xuanwu Protoss. Because in addition to the top four Protoss, the only thing that the other four Protoss can win is the so-called banbu Hongmeng, and only one or two. Among the top four Protoss, banbu Hongmeng is not a minority. The strong half Bu Hongmeng who can be denied is even more in the top ten, but the other four protoss have no strong half Bu Hongmeng who can be denied. Therefore, it is not an exaggeration to say that you can shoulder to shoulder compare with the protoss at this time, and the young man in front of you, Wang Xiao, is afraid to be able to do the same. Together, they are afraid to surpass the other four Protoss and directly win the top four Protoss. Therefore, the threat of the two is not small. The residual power of the battle gradually fell, and almost everyone present had not yet recovered their consciousness, that is, they were shocked by the terrible killing moves of Dongfang Shenji and that Wang Xiao could block such killing moves. In particular, if ye Jiye knew that Wang Xiao had such omniscient ability, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have been such an attitude at the beginning. For the Ye family, I don''t know how great the opportunity is, but it seems to have been missed. But he didn''t seem to miss it. Ye Jiye couldn''t help looking at his daughter ye qiuxue this time. He knew that the relationship between his daughter and Wang Xiao was still good. It was precisely because of such a relationship that he was very clear that everything was still hopeful. After Yu Wei''s death, Dongfang Shenji''s face declined a bit, but he was also unable to accept the fact that he had been defeated here, but the fact was so. This was the reality and made him have to accept that he was defeated in the hands of a monk who dominated the early stage of the teacher. It was like a dream for him, and everything was like a dream. But this is not a dream, but a reality. No matter what, he has to accept it. Looking at Wang Xiao, the look of the Oriental divine machine has become complex. Wang Xiao is such an extraordinary person and has such extraordinary ability. I''m afraid he will definitely grow into a wonderful existence or even be detached in the future. If such characters can be used by the emperor divine family, how good it would be. But he could see that Wang Xiao and the first cruel man were in the same camp, and the first cruel man had already indicated that he would not join the protoss, so Wang Xiao was doomed not to stand with the Protoss. "Let''s go." Since he was defeated, Dongfang Shenji felt that he had no face to stand here, but his defeat was not that he was not strong enough, but that Wang Xiao was strong enough. The three strong men at the level of half step Hongmeng who came with the Oriental magic machine also knew this very well. This kind of combat power is to make any one of them fight. I''m afraid the result will not be much better. It must be the same result as the Oriental magic machine, or even worse than the Oriental magic machine. If the four of them work together If they were faced with the first ruthless man who was famous in the human emperor fairyland, they might be so, but when facing an unknown person like Wang Xiao, they cut off such an idea. Although losing is a bit humiliating, it''s not a shameless thing. After all, Wang Xiao is evil enough. After all, Wang Xiao''s combat power is terrible. But it made the four of them join hands to deal with a figure who was not famous in the human emperor fairy world. If such a thing came to the ears of the world, I was afraid it would make the world laugh. At their level, monks seem to care more about their reputation than their accomplishments. Because in such a world, their cultivation has reached the top level of the world. Unless the world changes, they can''t grow any more. After hearing the words of Dongfang Shenji, the other three did not hesitate, and immediately followed the Dongfang Shenji to escape in the air. Wang Xiao didn''t stop them. Although he blocked the killing move of the Oriental Shenji, it was not entirely to offend the human emperor Shenzu. The human emperor Shenzu was as strong as the forest, and there were many and many strong people like the Oriental Shenji. If he was really an enemy of the royal family, he might not be able to stop it with Wang Xiao''s current strength, There is no need for Wang Ji to stay here. "You really didn''t disappoint me." After Dongfang Shenji and other Terrans, the first cruel person was to say to Wang Xiao. Naturally, she was very shocked at Wang Xiao''s strong fighting power of love. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiao could achieve this level, which was much stronger than she expected. Before Wang Xiao shot, she roughly predicted Wang Xiao''s strength, but Wang Xiao''s real strength was still beyond his imagination. He didn''t expect Wang Xiao to be so powerful anyway. "That''s good, but if you don''t work too hard in front of them, I''m afraid you don''t have too much pressure in front of them." At this time, Wang Xiao also smiled and said. The first cruel person who heard the speech also smiled. He didn''t continue to talk about this topic, so he said, "let''s go and go back to Qinglian palace." Without the obstacles of the human emperor Protoss, it was easy for the first cruel man to return to Qinglian palace with Wang Xiao and others. Qinglian palace is in a remote place in the immortal world of the emperor. Although there are some immortal gates around, these immortal gates can''t get Qinglian palace. The owner of Qinglian palace is the most ruthless person, which frightens the Protoss. Therefore, no one dares to provoke Qinglian Palace this time. Chapter 2956 Li Qinglian also knew that the first cruel man was coming back and waited for the first cruel man at the door early. This is not a strange thing. Li Qinglian is special and has the same heart with the first cruel man. The first cruel man knows what Li Qinglian is thinking, and Li Qinglian naturally knows what the first cruel man is thinking. Therefore, there is no secret between them, but it is good that they are close, but in fact, it must be the same. "Long time no see." This time, Li Qinglian was not surprised to see Wang Xiao. In Tianze fairy world, she met Wang Xiao, knew the changes of Wang Xiao, and knew that Wang Xiao thought that the human emperor fairy world was a world problem, and she had the same heart with the first cruel person. Naturally, she was very clear about what had happened. Therefore, seeing Wang Xiao this time, Li Qinglian didn''t have any curiosity or accident on her face. She just said that she hadn''t seen you for a long time. "Come on, I''ve arranged accommodation for you all." Then Li Qinglian said to Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue that Li Qinglian had also met ye qiuxue before and knew that ye qiuxue was the master of refining fairy sword. It was not strange to see ye qiuxue again at a meal. Knowing the arrival of Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue, they had arranged the residence of Wang Xiao and others in the Qinglian palace. In fact, after ye qiuxue and others came to the human emperor fairyland, they originally wanted to go to the first cruel man. However, they were intercepted by the Xuanwu Protoss in the middle, and ye qiuxue disappeared. Then Li Qinglian was also looking for ye qiuxue, but she hadn''t found it all along. On the contrary, ye qiuxue and Wang Xiao were together again, and finally appeared in the Xuanwu Protoss. Then the first cruel man came to the Xuanwu Protoss and brought them here. Wang Xiao also plans to live here for the time being, and then go to find Gu Yue Jinghong. ...... Soon a month passed, and ye qiuxue also adapted to life in Qinglian palace. Under the arrangement of Li Qinglian, the Ye family settled down in Qinglian palace completely. But on such a calm day, not far from Qinglian palace, a loud noise broke out, and the terrible noise rang through the whole world. The loud noise was like thunder. The loud noise also disturbed the first cruel man and Wang Xiao who were practicing. They also walked out of their own place, stood high and looked at the place where the loud noise came. "Finally." Looking at that place, the first cruel man couldn''t help sighing. "What''s that?" Hearing the speech, Wang smiled and said to Wang that he didn''t know why, so he couldn''t help laughing at Wang. There was more confusion in his speech, but he didn''t know what happened for a moment. Wang couldn''t help but ask the reason why it happened, so he didn''t know why. "One of the forbidden areas of the human emperor''s fairy world, the land of divine heritage, will erupt every 3000 years. At that time, the divine opportunities before the ages will emerge, which is a great opportunity for our generation of monks. Therefore, at that time, many monks will enter the so-called land of divine heritage and look for opportunities." At this time, the first cruel man said faintly to Wang Xiao. "I see." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help nodding. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing in this time. He also understood that there was a certain reason why the first ruthless man chose the address of his power here. "It''s just that it seems to be ahead of schedule. I don''t know why. It shouldn''t be so fast." Just at this time, the first cruel man couldn''t help laughing at Wang and said that his words were full of doubts. According to her calculation, such an outbreak should not appear at this time. "But then again, the land of divine heritage broke out at this time, which made the eight Protoss unprepared. In this way, we took the lead." At this time, the first cruel man smiled at Wang and said. The opportunity in the land of divine heritage is almost well known in the human emperor fairy world, but no one really knows the secret of the land of divine heritage, but it is said that the land of divine heritage has secrets about the eight divine families, which is enough to make the eight divine families return to the peak. Therefore, every three thousand years, when the land of divine heritage thunders, it will attract the strong of the eight divine families to enter it. However, this time seems to be ahead of schedule, so the eight divine families are not prepared. Otherwise, according to the rules of the eight divine families, the eight divine families must be the first to enter the land of divine heritage. However, the first cruel person will not pay attention to the people of the eight Protoss. She also wants to explore the secrets of the legendary land left by gods, and will not take care of the rules of the eight Protoss. Moreover, the friars of the eight divine families have not come to the land left by the gods. "Are you interested in going in and having a look?" Just at this time, the first cruel man asked Wang Xiao, but he planned to invite Wang Xiao to explore the secret of the land left by God. "You are so mysterious that you are naturally interested." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly, but when he looked at such a place, he felt an attraction inexplicably, as if there was a voice calling him. He looked at the first cruel man, but he confirmed that the first cruel man didn''t have this feeling, but Wang Xiao didn''t say it. Wang Xiao heard of the so-called land of divine heritage for the first time, but he didn''t know what the mystery was. "Why don''t you add another person?" At this time, Wang Xiao said again. Smelling the speech, the first cruel man smiled. It was obvious that he had guessed what Wang Xiao thought, but he still asked, "who do you want to take with you?" "Ye qiuxue." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying. "Of course there''s no problem with this." The first cruel man couldn''t help nodding. She knew that Wang Xiao wanted to give ye qiuxue a chance to experience. As the master of refining fairy sword, it was precious to get such a chance to experience. When she came to the human emperor Protoss, she had also heard of the eight life tools of the legendary apocalypse, and the fairy sword was very terrible. It was said that there was the ability to cut the sky at the peak, but it was no longer the peak this time. Although ye qiuxue has mastered the immortal sword, she can''t be completely handy when using it. Such experience can also make ye qiuxue exercise herself. More importantly, ye qiuxue has joined Qinglian palace and is also close to Wang Xiao. In the first cruel person''s view, she is her own person. So the first cruel man agreed without hesitation. Then Wang Xiao condensed a voice and called Ye qiuxue. Then the first cruel man pinched the formula, but he condensed out the flying clouds and wrapped the three people to escape in the air. Chapter 2957 As a force with a long history around here, it is no stranger to such thunder. When such thunder blows on the sky, they all know that it must be the movement of the land left behind by God and the manifestation of the opening of the land left behind by God. Because of this, after such thunder sounded, I waited here early at the boundary of such a sacred land. But this time, none of their forces dared to step into it, because there have been rules in the human emperor fairyland for a long time. This place of God heritage is the place for the young gods of the eight divine families to experience. Although it is said that the eight Protoss did not prohibit other forces from entering them, it is required that all the God sons of the eight Protoss should enter them before other forces can enter them. Other forces don''t have too many opinions on this. After all, in the human emperor fairy world, they respect the eight divine families. No immortal door dare to be enemies with the eight divine families. Even if they have opinions, they dare not say it. Moreover, the strength of the eight divine families is placed there, so that they have to abide by the rules set by the eight divine families. But this time, the forces crouching here are somewhat hungry and thirsty, because in the past, the people of the eight protoss have entered at this time, and they can follow them. But this time, the eight Protoss still didn''t show up. "It''s not surprising. According to my calculation, the thunder was 300 years ahead of schedule. It''s also strange. It must be that the eight Protoss didn''t expect such a change." Just at this time, the strong man of Xianmen who suddenly looked outside couldn''t help saying. In addition to the rules of the eight Protoss, there are still congenital rules in such a place left by gods. Only friars under the age of 10000 can enter it. This time, those who can have such accomplishments are not more than 10000 years old. Those who can enter them are the younger generation of monks, such as the top divine sons among the eight divine families. The deterrence of the eight Protoss is in the human emperor fairyland, so that all the strength in the presence dare not violate such rules. This time, even if the thunder rings and the land of divine heritage is opened, many gods of the eight protoss have not been here, and the outstanding young friars among the many immortal sects present dare not make half a rash move. Just at this time, there was a flying cloud in the distant sky. There were two women and a man standing on the flying cloud. When they arrived at the boundary of the land of divine heritage, they didn''t stop and directly entered the land of divine heritage. "Who is this? It doesn''t look like the divine Son door of the Protoss." All the people are waiting outside the place of the relic. This time, three people directly entered the place of the relic, which is also very eye-catching. Therefore, after the three people entered, someone asked such questions. "It really shouldn''t be the people of the eight divine families. Is it the young generation of the immortal sect?" At this time, someone can''t help saying that he has seen most of the divine sons of the eight divine families. Even if he hasn''t seen them, he has heard of them. However, does anyone meet the characteristics of these three people? It can be seen that these three people will not be the divine sons of the eight divine families. It can be seen that such a person must be a young monk outside the eight Protoss. The friars of the human emperor fairy world are very familiar with the rules of the human emperor fairy world. This time, they saw that the three people broke into it directly, which undoubtedly violated the rules once set by the eight Protoss. "Who on earth dares to be so bold? Isn''t it provoking the eight Protoss? Isn''t the joint action looking for death?" This time someone shouted, and his words were full of dissatisfaction. Of course, even this time, he didn''t dare to ignore the rules set by the eight Protoss like these three people. He could only complain at such a time. "Keep your voice down, you can''t die!" This time, the strong one in the former immortal gate couldn''t help pulling the speaker for a moment and shouted angrily at the former: "if you want to die, you''ll die yourself. I''ll call there no one like you in the immortal gate. This is the first cruel man. Dare you say so!" Almost everyone in the audience was surprised when he said this. Although the voice of the strong man in the immortal gate was not loud, it was enough to fall into everyone''s ears. This is one of the most powerful men in the world. It turns out that this is the first of the two. Such characters are enough to scare everyone present. After all, as soon as such a person came to the immortal world, he swept several immortal gates with his own strength. You should know that even the weakest fairy gate in the human emperor fairy world has a strong man at the dominant level, but such a fairy gate is like a local chicken and tile dog for the first cruel man. It can be pushed horizontally easily, so that they can not be afraid of it. Because of this, all the people present were so silent about such monks that they were afraid to say more, for fear that they might be contaminated with the cause and effect of the first cruel man, which led to the destruction of their sect by the first cruel man. After all, the first cruel man killed the immortal gate, but he will never be soft hearted. It is precisely because of this that such a beautiful woman with high cultivation will be known as "the first cruel man" in the world. "It turned out to be the first cruel man. No wonder he was so rampant." "It''s not surprising that he is the first cruel man." "The first cruel man has always been very rampant." Just at this time, someone also said that he didn''t seem to be afraid of the first cruel man and didn''t seem to pay attention to the first cruel man. After all, most people have never seen the terrorist forces of the first cruel man, so they think that the so-called first cruel man is just the exaggeration of the world for such a legendary woman, but arrogance is very real. Just by directly ignoring the rules of the eight Protoss and directly entering the place left by the gods, we can show the arrogance of the first cruel man. After all, there are some top immortal sects present, including the strong men of half Bu Hongmeng and even half Bu Hongmeng, but they still dare not violate the eight Protoss and the rules set by the eight Protoss. After all, the eight Protoss are too powerful. And some people heard such people''s words and said that the first cruel man was arrogant. Some people couldn''t help laughing and said, "the first cruel man is a man with real skills, not like some people who only dare to open his mouth here." Chapter 2958 "Not long ago, even the Xuanwu Protoss was suppressed by the first cruel man. The human emperor Protoss sent four strong men who were half Bu Hongmeng to punish the first cruel man, but it was all over in the end..." At this time, someone said this, which is obviously to refute the arrogance of the first cruel person and think that the first cruel person is just such a person. And such a speech shocked almost everyone present. Everyone was incredible to see such a speech. This kind of thing has not come completely, so not many people actually know this kind of thing. Therefore, when someone heard such news this time, he was also very shocked. Before that, there were comments that the first cruel man, even the protoss, was afraid of it. Most of these comments were indeed a bit exaggerated. After all, even the first cruel man, no matter how terrible, was only the first person after all, and even the four declining Protoss among the eight Protoss were still giants in the human emperor fairy world. It is the so-called "thin dead camels are bigger than horses". Even most of the top immortal gates in the human emperor fairy world can not be compared with the almost declining four Protoss. This time, there was news that the first cruel person was the suppression of the Xuanwu Protoss, which was really a powerful news. "The two people with the first cruel man are not idle people." At this time, the man said again. He seemed to know a lot. "Another woman, who is said to be the master of immortal sword refining, was coerced by the Xuanwu Protoss to join the Xuanwu Protoss, but the master of immortal sword refining is going to join the sect of the first ruthless man. She just came to the human emperor fairyland for the first time and didn''t know where the Qinglian palace was going. She was tricked into the Xuanwu Protoss. Therefore, the Xuanwu Protoss can be said to have been infected with the cause and effect of the first ruthless man. Maybe that''s why the first ruthless man would come out at that time Hands... " At this time, the man continued. The people could not help nodding when they heard the speech. Since they are the masters of the eight life tools of the apocalypse, they are naturally extraordinary. Most of them know the history of the universe, know the extraordinary features of the eight life tools of the apocalypse, and know that the eight life tools of the Apocalypse can no longer exist in this way, and the eight life tools of the Apocalypse finally grow up and are the top strong in the universe, Naturally, the future is unlimited. "Since it is said that the man and woman around the first cruel man are extraordinary, what does the man say?" Just at this time, someone couldn''t help asking. This time, he was also curious about the ordinary young man in such a cloud. He wondered why such an ordinary man could stand side by side with these two extraordinary women. "This man is mysterious, and I don''t know when he arrived. He had never heard of this man before the Xuanwu Protoss incident. It is said that he is the friend of the first cruel man and the Taoist companion of the master of refining immortal sword. Relying on the cultivation of the divine emperor, he broke into the Xuanwu Protoss alone and fought against the four strong masters and lost. Finally, the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss took the shot, and he could barely hold such a man, but finally, the first cruel man took the Xuanwu God The supreme elder of the clan was suppressed by the oppressors. " The man said that he didn''t know much about Wang Xiao. After all, the appearance of Wang Xiao was very mysterious, just like it suddenly appeared. Before that, they had never seen such a character before, which suddenly appeared. And he didn''t have much confidence to say such words, because he didn''t see them with his own eyes. It''s hard to believe such deeds if you don''t see them with your own eyes. Relying on the power of the divine emperor to defeat the four masters, this statement is too mysterious. "It''s not enough to say that this man is a legend. It can only be said in terms of fantasy. Relying on the divine emperor, he defeated the four masters. I''m afraid it''s a loss of reality, so I''m afraid it''s the praise of the world." "Even the top bodies of the eight Protoss had never been able to do so at the time of the God Emperor. It''s hard to be convinced that such an unknown little monk can have such ability. It''s hard to be convinced. This little monk is even more evil than the top God son of the eight Dharma Protoss." At this time, someone can''t help saying "That is, unless there are ghosts in this world, it is impossible, completely impossible." Wen Yan was also agreed by some people. Because all the people present are strong in self-cultivation, they won''t believe in ghosts. If they believe in ghosts, it''s kind of ridiculous. Because of this, in their view, it''s nonsense and ridiculous for Wang Xiaoshen''s posture to defeat the four strong masters. Because of this, at this time, no one paid more attention to Wang Xiao, and more talked about the first cruel man and the master of refining fairy sword. Both of them are extremely beautiful women, one with unfathomable accomplishments and one with unlimited future. They are both amazing enough. In front of these two women, it seems that Wang Xiao is not worth mentioning at all. Maybe it''s because Wang Xiao is the Taoist partner of the master of refining immortal sword that he will appear here and be able to stand side by side with the first cruel man. Otherwise, how can the God Emperor be qualified to stand side by side with the first cruel man. But they also don''t know how charismatic such a monk at the level of God Emperor can be a Taoist priest who can become the master of refining fairy sword. Many young friars didn''t understand it, but felt that the superior cabbage was arched by wild boars. "The protoss are coming." Just at this time, someone said. Suddenly, in the clouds in the sky, you can see that there are eight teams. Each team has seven or eight monks, led by the elderly, and each old man is a half step Hongmeng at the que Feng level. The opening of the land of divine heritage was also very sudden, which made the friars of the eight Protoss unprepared, so they came late. This time, the boundary of the land of divine heritage is full of people, all from some immortal gates in the human emperor fairy world. The friars of these immortal gates did not act rashly this time, and the strong headed by the eight Protoss are also very satisfied. It''s good to be able to abide by their rules, so they don''t have to take so much trouble to establish prestige. This time, such a place of divine heritage was opened in advance, which made them feel that there would be great changes in this place of divine heritage, or the human emperor fairy world. Therefore, the strong among the eight Protoss speculated that there must be a great opportunity to open such a place of divine heritage. Therefore, without exception, the eight Protoss attach great importance to the opening of the land of divine heritage this time. Chapter 2959 It is the Protoss and many strong people who see the eight Protoss, that is, someone can''t help counting the young gods of the eight Protoss. "The son of the divine family of the emperor of man, Oriental xuanyang, Oriental God pillar, Oriental Jiaoyue, Oriental Tibet..." The eight major divine families are headed by the human emperor divine family. Among them, the leader of the human emperor divine family is no one else. It is que Feng, the strong man of banbu Hongmeng and the elder of the human emperor divine family, Dongfang Shenji. He brought four divine sons of Dongfang xuanyang, Dongfang Shenzhu, Dongfang laixue and Dongfang Zang, and brought two deacons of banbu Hongmeng here. Once he arrived here, he was eye-catching, making the divine sons of the Oriental divine family seem to live in the center of the world. The four divine sons, Oriental xuanyang, Oriental divine pillar, Oriental Jiaoyue and Oriental Tibetan, are regarded as the most outstanding talents among the younger generation of the people''s emperor divine family, so they are awarded as divine sons among the people''s emperor divine family. Among them, Dongfang xuanyang and Dongfang Jiaoyue are the top. One man and one woman have the posture of dragon and Phoenix. However, as the top two in the human emperor Protoss, they are also well aware of the true meaning of one mountain can not be two tigers. There can only be one top in an era. Therefore, there is a very fierce struggle between them. They don''t see each other, and both regard each other as their strongest competitors. Recently, news came out that Dongfang Jiaoyue had been initially sealed, and was already close to the strong man of Hongmeng. However, Dongfang xuanyang had no action, so it was considered that Dongfang Jiaoyue had stood on the Oriental xuanyang. Among the eight Protoss, only the eastern Jiaoyue has reached such a step, Therefore, it can be considered that Jiaoyue in the East is the son of many gods among the eight divine families "Taotie Protoss is the most mysterious and ancient existence among the eight Protoss. Almost no one knows the location of the Protoss. Only when some important things involve the cause and effect of Taotie Protoss, the Taotie Protoss will appear. However, although the Taotie Protoss is secret and ancient, it has also declined. There has never been a powerful strong man among the Protoss. Except for the sea of souls and clouds, the four top gods that have appeared All are uneven in the dominant level, which is not very brilliant compared with the Protoss. " This time, it was the soul of banbu Hongmeng, the elder of Taotie Protoss. The emperor of heaven led the four gods of Taotie Protoss with two deacons. Although Taotie Protoss is relatively low-key compared with other Protoss, people present don''t pay much attention to Taotie Protoss among the eight Protoss, and more attention is paid to the other seven Protoss. Chapter 2960 "The son of qingniu Protoss, Niu Yuanzu, Niu Ben, Niu Peiling, Niu Houyuan..." "Like Taotie Protoss, qingniu Protoss is also a very ancient Protoss. Because it is ancient, it has declined and become the second to last existence among the other four Protoss. Among the eight Protoss, there has never been any amazing figure in this generation. Compared with the eight Protoss, the only one who can enter the house is Niu Yuanzu. He stepped into half step Hongmeng not long ago, which is a reluctant step He became one of the top divine sons, and his several divine sons were all in the master cultivation, and the realm was uneven. " This time, it was Niu Yue, the elder of the qingniu Protoss, with two deacons, who led the four sons of the qingniu Protoss to come, because it was the seventh of the eight Protoss, and the attention was not high. "Xuanwu Protoss, divine sons Wu Haibin, Wu Lianxia, wu long, Wu Yuanjiang..." "The Xuanwu Protoss has declined a lot among the eight Protoss. Even some immortal sects are comparable to the Xuanwu Protoss. There is only one strong man at the level of half step Hongmeng in the sect. He is also the supreme elder of the Protoss. It is the kind of time when it comes to the deadline. Just because there are no stone pillars that can deter other places in the protoss, he has only three opportunities to seal himself, so it is not a last resort. He will never do it Yes, I''ve used up one chance in the war with the first cruel man a few days ago, but I have the last chance to make a move. Once I make a move, I''ll die. " "If the supreme elder falls, if there is no new strong man of half step Hongmeng level born in the Xuanwu Protoss, I''m afraid the whole Xuanwu Protoss will be kicked out of the ranks of the protoss, there will be no privilege of the protoss in the human emperor fairy world, and I''m afraid the influence will decline sharply." "Fortunately, one of the four divine sons of the Xuanwu Protoss had broken through the half step Hongmeng not long ago. Just three days after the first ruthless man suppressed the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss, Wu Yuanjiang returned from training and announced that he had broken through the half step Hongmeng, which can be regarded as stabilizing the status of the Xuanwu Protoss." This time, the Xuanwu Protoss was led by the real talker of the Xuanwu Protoss, that is, Wu Bi''An, the eldest elder of the Xuanwu Protoss, with two deacons at the dominant level, and four divine sons of the Xuanwu Protoss. Although the Xuanwu Protoss is the lowest of the eight Protoss, the remarkable level is second only to the white tiger Protoss among the eight Protoss. There are two reasons. One is that the first ruthless man once attacked the Xuanwu Protoss, fought with the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss, and defeated the supreme elder of the Xuanwu Protoss. This hot event attracted the attention of many monks in the human emperor fairy world, Second, as the bottom Protoss, they may be kicked out of the eight Protoss at any time. Therefore, many people pay attention to the Xuanwu Protoss. "The Xuanwu Protoss is like this. No wonder we have to forcibly absorb the master of refining immortal sword into the Xuanwu Protoss. There is nothing we can do." Just at this time, someone couldn''t help saying that the words also showed the reason why the Xuanwu Protoss didn''t spare any effort to leave ye qiuxue. Among the eight Protoss, only the human emperor Protoss are all human friars, and the others are not human, but other races. As the saying goes, "if you are not my race, your heart will be different.", Therefore, among the eight Protoss in the human emperor''s fairy world, other Protoss will not choose to absorb monks of other races. This exception of the Xuanwu Protoss is to absorb such a human into its own Xuanwu Protoss. It is precisely because the Xuanwu Protoss is declining and needs a strong young generation to inject a promising young blood into a behemoth like the Xuanwu Protoss. But ye qiuxue''s body has the cause and effect of the first cruel man, which is also something the Xuanwu God didn''t expect. Therefore, he provoked the first cruel man, which made the Xuanwu Protoss''s calculation fail, and asked the semi Bu Hongmeng''s supreme elder to give a hand. In a sense, it can be said that he suffered heavy losses and lost his wife and soldiers. The action of the Xuanwu Protoss shows that the Xuanwu Protoss has reached an almost desperate situation, but the mountains and rivers are heavy, there is no doubt, there is no way, willows and flowers are bright in another village. Fortunately, among the Xuanwu Protoss, the young posture has broken through half a step Hongmeng. In a sense, it is also a renewal of the life of the Xuanwu Protoss. Therefore, the Xuanwu Protoss also put the focus of training on this wuyuanjiang at once. The opening of the land of divine heritage can be described as bringing out the most outstanding strong among the young generation of the eight Protoss. It can be seen that the eight Protoss attach great importance to the birth of the land of divine heritage this time. The eight Protoss appeared at the same time, and there were no too many words between the God sons of the eight Protoss, because the relationship between the eight Protoss was also mysterious. "Well, someone quickly let us step into it?" Just at this time, the Oriental divine machine suddenly said that he was close to the boundary of such a place left by gods. Standing at the entrance, he suddenly felt the trace or breath of monks passing through. The first cruel man, Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue stepped into such a place of divine heritage, but they didn''t cover up much. They stepped directly into it, and what is essential will leave some breath. Therefore, this kind of breath was detected by the Oriental magic machine, and immediately called the Oriental magic machine a little unhappy. This time, when the land of divine heritage was opened, the thunder was very sudden, but it was much earlier than before. Therefore, the eight Protoss were not prepared and came late after sensing the change of the land of divine heritage. But at this time, there were friars who quickly entered the eight Protoss. What is this. This is clearly provoking them. It is extremely hateful to provoke their eight Protoss and their existence. This is also what the Oriental Shenji cannot tolerate. The rules jointly set by the eight Protoss are the basic bottom line for him. As the strong Protoss at the head of the eight Protoss, he is naturally more intolerant of such existence. It is necessary to better maintain the rules of the eight Protoss. In this way, he is beating the faces of the eight Protoss and severely beating him in the face. Suddenly, a very terrible breath broke out on the body of the Oriental divine machine. Such a breath covered the whole audience, so that those present, whether the God Emperor, the master or the friar of banbu Hongmeng, had a feeling of breathlessness, as if someone had stopped their throat. "Who is it?" "Who dares to break the rules!" At this time, the Oriental magic machine suddenly looked at the immortal friars present, but his words were full of killing opportunities. These friars were here early. Naturally, they should be very clear about the matter here. Therefore, he also hoped to get the answer he wanted from these people. Chapter 2961 "Say!" Dongfang Shenji''s words were very cold. His eyes swept away, but no one dared to look at him. "It is the first cruel man who takes the lead in stepping into it with the first demon and the master of refining fairy sword." Among the many strong men of Xianmen, someone finally summoned up the courage to say. This time, they were also very frightened in the face of the threat of Dongfang Shenji. They were afraid that Dongfang Shenji would anger themselves and others. And he also thought clearly. Since the first cruel man and others entered without cover, they were naturally not afraid to be known by the protoss, so they didn''t need to worry at all, so they also said it in a hurry, for fear that they were full, so they made the scene bloody. After all, the protoss is the protoss, especially the existence of such a huge thing as the human emperor Protoss. In front of such a huge thing, they and others are like mole ants, but they will not exist in any way. Therefore, they dare not hide anything this time. In front of such a behemoth, people like themselves are like mole ants. Mole ants don''t even have the chance to struggle. "The first cruel man?" Hearing this, one of the eight Protoss was also in an uproar, especially the strong ones of the Xuanwu Protoss, all showed a look of fear. For example, Wu Bi''An had seen the power of the first cruel man with his own eyes. When he said the first cruel man, the picture of the day came to his mind, and the things shown in this picture seemed to have happened at the last moment, which made him still remember vividly. After hearing these remarks, the friars of the eight Protoss did not expect such a thing. The name of the first cruel man is like thunder, but most of the protoss friars think it''s just a young generation with some accomplishments. At best, it''s just like the general son of God in the Protoss. You can bully the immortal sect under the protoss, but it''s not enough to make the protoss pay attention to it. But what is the first evil? Many people present also heard the name of the first demon for the first time, and this time they also looked puzzled. "Since he is the first ruthless man, it''s no wonder that he dares to do so. Such a first ruthless man is really an inch in advance. He slaughtered many affiliated immortal families of chaos Protoss at the beginning. After being intervened by chaos Protoss, he didn''t punish him, but he didn''t expect to be more arrogant. He dared to openly defeat the trick of the bad emperor fairy world. It''s unreasonable!" This time, however, fan Dongsheng, the son of the white tiger Protoss, couldn''t help saying that his words were full of dissatisfaction, and of course, there was contempt for the first cruel man. The Xuanwu Protoss didn''t say anything, especially Wu Bi''An''s impression of the first cruel man was that the first cruel man was unfathomable, and he really didn''t dare to touch the cause and effect of the first cruel man. "It''s unreasonable to dare to open a dyeing workshop after giving some color." Shi Dingkun, the divine Son of chaos Protoss, couldn''t help saying that he naturally scoffed at the so-called first cruel man. In particular, chaos Protoss once asked the first cruel man to stop, which made him feel that the first cruel man was just like this, but he was highly praised by the world. At this time, a first evil spirit suddenly appeared, which made him laugh. They were all clowns. After one party''s noise, everyone can''t help looking at the Oriental magic machine, but they also want to know what the Oriental magic machine''s attitude towards this matter is. After all, the Oriental magic machine is the only one with the most voice and the highest status. This time, when he saw the Oriental magic machine, he couldn''t help frowning and looking at it. Naturally, the first cruel man is the master of refining fairy sword. Naturally, he also knows, but what kind of person is such a first demon. But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in his sea of knives. This figure is no one else, it is Wang Xiao. Recalling the fight with Wang Xiao at that time, Dongfang Shenji is still a big shock. With the performance of Wang Xiao at the beginning, it is also worthy of the name of the so-called first demon. At this time, Dongfang Shenji also suddenly withdrew his authority, and then said to Dongfang Jiaoyue and Dongfang xuanyang: "if you meet the first cruel person in the place of divine heritage, you can''t conflict with it unless you have to." The strength of the first cruel man made him afraid, but the first demon made him a little afraid. He felt that he was afraid that the four gods like his Protoss might not be able to suppress Wang Xiao, so he would say so. He would not directly say that they were not as good as Wang Xiao, because he knew very well that if he was so direct, he would make several people in Dongfang Jiaoyue dissatisfied. He was afraid that he would take the initiative to touch Wang Xiao and others. After all, neither Dongfang Jiaoyue nor Dongfang xuanyang were the most outstanding talents of the human emperor Protoss, so they were all very arrogant, if not seen with their own eyes, I will never believe that there are young people in this world who are stronger than them, and more importantly, young people he has never heard of. "This... Is!" Hearing the speech, several people in Dongfang Jiaoyue were also stunned, but they didn''t expect that the Dongfang magic machine would have such instructions for them. This is that Dongfang Jiaoyue is more interested in the first cruel person. After hearing the reputation of the first cruel man, he became more and more interested in the first cruel man. Especially after knowing that the first cruel man is actually a woman, he wanted to make a decision with the woman. As for the so-called first evil, she ignored it, because he had never heard of the so-called first evil. She has also heard of the master of refining immortal sword, but it is said that the master of refining immortal sword is only the cultivation of immortal respect level, which is not enough to make her pay attention to it. "Come on, go in." Then the Oriental divine machine said again, but it also signaled the posture of the younger generation of all Protoss to step into the land of divine heritage. Such an attitude, but also called the presence of almost all were stunned, but in any case, would not think that such an Oriental magic machine would be such an attitude, which was so that they could not accept and understand. Because the attitude contrast before and after the Oriental magic machine is too huge. Is the first cruel man really so terrible? It can make the attitude of the Oriental magic machine change so greatly. You should know that people like the Oriental divine machine are very protective of the rules set by the eight divine families in the human emperor fairy world. After all, most of the rules set by the eight divine families are from the human emperor divine family. He is also safeguarding the dignity of the human emperor divine family by safeguarding the rules of the human emperor fairy world. But this time, the Oriental magic machine seems to be because of the first cruel man, but it is not so determined. It is impossible for the case, but it still happened, so that the people present are confused. Chapter 2962 "It must be a win!" At this time, someone seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he whispered, but he also thought of the purpose of such Oriental magic machine. But I soon realized something, but I didn''t dare to say a word at once. When the other people heard such words, they suddenly had a taste of Epiphany, but they were also silent and didn''t dare to say anything more. Obviously, for the protoss, the first cruel man is indeed a very uncertain factor. The first cruel man is enough evil. If such evil appears in the protoss, it will not be much. However, the first cruel man does not belong to any of the eight Protoss. Therefore, there is a certain threat to the eight Protoss. After all, the first cruel man is a very young strong man. If he grows up, it will certainly affect the status of the eight Protoss and the world pattern of the human emperor fairy world. In terms of the common interests of the eight Protoss, it is not allowed. But this time, the first cruel man has obviously become the climate. Although the eight Protoss are not afraid of this first cruel man, it will cost a certain price to deal with. Each Protoss is unwilling to accept such a price. Therefore, they just won''t do it as a last resort. Since you don''t want to be hard, you can be soft in another way. The best way to kill a person invisibly is to kill! Ancestors said that if heaven wants to make it die, it must first make it crazy. Supporting the killing is the best way to destroy the first cruel man. Perhaps in fact, the first cruel man is not so powerful at all, but the eight Protoss can hold the first cruel man and hold the first cruel man to an unprecedented height, which makes the first cruel man crazy. As soon as the cause and effect arrives, he will destroy himself. Thinking of this layer, many people who thought of supporting the killing did not dare to say anything more, for fear that they might be contaminated with the cause and effect. The attitude of Dongfang Shenji also made them think of it in an instant. Perhaps this kind of possibility is the most reasonable. After all, no matter how strong the first ruthless person is, he is still a person. Even if the first ruthless person is the top strong person in the human emperor fairy world - the strong person of Que Feng banbu Hongmeng. It''s OK to crush a few more powerful people, but it''s OK for them to go. Therefore, in front of the behemoth of the human emperor Protoss, no matter how powerful the individual is, it seems that it is not worth mentioning. Such remarks naturally fell into the ears of Dongfang Shenji, which made Dongfang Shenji very clear what nature thought, but he disdained it very much. He acted more openly and aboveboard, disdained to use such means, and did not support killing at the same time. The first cruel man and the first demon gathered together. Maybe the other emperor Protoss did have a way to suppress it, but the price needed to be paid was too high, and even could make the emperor Protoss decline. However, the price was not affordable, so after weighing the pros and cons, he still made helpless concessions. After all, there were too many things to worry about when the other emperor Protoss came to this step. Although he knows what these people think, the Oriental magic machine disdains to explain, because even if these people have any conjectures, they are irrelevant to him, not what he will care about. Entering the land of divine heritage is like entering another piece of heaven and earth. The most intuitive feeling of the monks of the eight divine families entering the land of divine heritage is that the rules of the land of divine heritage seem to be more complete than the fairy world of the emperor. They believe that if there are monks living in this sacred land, they may not need que Feng. Once they can step into Hongmeng, it will be a natural thing, and they can become a real Hongmeng strong man. But in fact, the reason why this place of divine heritage is a restricted area is that it is very dangerous. It was not that no one had not tried to survive in the place of divine heritage, but after 3000 years, what people saw after entering is white bones. No matter how powerful the son of God is, after the place of divine heritage is closed, he will be killed by the mysterious power of the place of divine heritage. Because there are certain restrictions on entering the land of divine heritage, only those divine sons of the eight divine families enter it. As for the strong ones like the Oriental divine machine, they can only wait outside the land of divine heritage this time. At the back of the divine sons of the eight Protoss, there are also young monks of the Xianmen who squat here. Most of the monks are gods and immortals. In the eyes of the eight Protoss, they are just mole ants, so they won''t pay attention at all. They are more concerned about the sons of other Protoss, who are very favorable competitors for them. And they also understand the true meaning of the sentence "it''s not our race whose heart must be different". The eight Protoss belong to the eight races. Even if they have some private friendship, they will only form a team with their own Protoss internal personnel on such occasions. Therefore, the eight Protoss are divided into eight teams. "I''ve been here before. I know the danger here. Don''t run around. Don''t touch the thunder and fire here." "This mine and fire are spiritual and cannot be tried to control. Such taboos cannot be understood by our generation." At this time, among the people of the emperor Protoss, Dongfang Jiaoyue also said seriously. When it comes to thunder and fire, she is also very afraid. She is a rare demon of "entering the palace" among the eight Protoss. She came here once more than 2000 years ago. She is clear about the place left by the gods. Li Jinliang, who is the most terrible in this land of divine heritage, is thunder and fire. There are many kinds of thunder and fire in the land of divine heritage. They are distinguished by color and respected by purple, but purple thunder and fire are also the most terrible. More than two thousand years ago, she also saw with her own eyes that a demon God son with a que Feng and half Bu Hongmeng just touched the purple flame and the ash smoke went out. Now, the terrible thing has left a very deep impression in her mind and made her very afraid. Although the divine sons of the human emperor Protoss are arrogant, they also know that Dongfang Jiaoyue is the second time to enter the land of divine heritage. They are more familiar with the land of divine heritage than they are. Therefore, those who have absolute voice also know the danger and taboos of the land of divine heritage. So at this time, Dongfang Jiaoyue said that, and they also wrote it down carefully. "The depths of the land of divine heritage have not been raided, so you must not go, because there are terrible purple thunder and purple flames in it. Even a trace of it can make friar quefeng banbu Hongmeng disappear... I have seen with my own eyes that the person who thought quefeng banbu Hongmeng was strong touched the purple flame and disappeared in three breath..." Oriental Jiao Yue said very seriously. Hearing the speech, Dongfang xuanyang and others also looked slightly changed, but they were also shocked by what Dongfang Jiaoyue said. They were afraid of the purple thunder and purple fire in Dongfang Jiaoyue''s mouth. Chapter 2963 "You''re not talking about Xu''an, the original Shura Protoss!" At this time, Dongfang xuanyang couldn''t help asking. More than 2000 years ago, there was a legendary genius in the Shura Protoss whose name was "Xu''an", but he had reached quefeng banbu Hongmeng at a young age. It was so good that the younger generation of friars in the emperor''s fairy world became dim. It can be said that he was the first God in the emperor''s fairy world, but he died in the land left by God more than 2000 years ago. If Xu''an did not die, It is absolutely impossible for the first God son of the human emperor fairy world to be the bright moon in the East. This time, the Oriental Jiaoyue said that he had seen a que Feng half Bu Hongmeng strong man in the land of divine heritage, who was burned to death by the purple flame, but he couldn''t help thinking of Xu an, the legendary son of Shura. "Yes, it''s her." Hearing the speech, the Oriental Jiaoyue also nodded gently. Wen Yan and the people present couldn''t help taking a breath. This time, they realized the horror of the purple flame. They used to live under the light of Xu an, the first God son of the Shura Protoss. Even if they were evil, they were dim in front of Xu an. This time, the Oriental Jiaoyue said that Xu an was so easily burned by the purple flame that they were very clear about the horror of the purple flame. Of course, it''s a pity. If Xu an doesn''t die, I''m afraid the Shura Protoss will be more powerful than now, and Xu an will be more evil. Naturally, there are many opportunities in this land of divine heritage, and many historic sites can be found. What is deeply buried in the historic sites is that when the land of divine heritage was opened, many people got great opportunities here. Many of the strong people of the older generation also got opportunities in this land of divine heritage, and have become giants since then. For many people present, the more unusual thing in the land of divine heritage is the specialty of the land of divine heritage, that is, the Legendary God Yunlei fruit. The cloud thunder fruit is born by the thunder fire in this way, which contains a bit of the power of chaos. It is the spiritual fruit of heaven and earth. It is a natural magic medicine of Tao rhyme. Taking a sufficient amount of cloud thunder fruit is enough for the master to break through the bottleneck and reach half step Hongmeng, and it is also enough for the strong to reach que Feng and half step Hongmeng. Its value is also self-evident. The reason why the eight Protoss can last for a long time, especially the human emperor Protoss, whose que is half a step, Hongmeng, and the strong are like clouds, largely stems from this cloud thunder fruit. It was the strong man of the human emperor Protoss who obtained a large number of Lei Yunguo in a trial in the land of divine heritage. It was at that time that the human emperor Protoss established the position of the first of the eight Protoss. Most of the opportunities in the land of God''s legacy have long been found by ancestors, but the only thing left this time is the cloud thunder fruit of the land of God''s legacy, and what they want to seize is the cloud thunder fruit. The cloud thunder fruit results every 3000 years in the Leichi gorge valley of the land of God''s legacy, and their purpose this time is more because of the cloud thunder fruit. This is related to how many young people of their generation can reach the level of quefeng banbu Hongmeng. Although Dongfang Jiaoyue has reached the level of quefeng banbu Hongmeng, such cloud thunder fruit is not harmful to him. ...... "What a familiar feeling." Wang Xiao and others took one step ahead of Dongfang Jiaoyue and others, but this time they have reached the Leichi canyon. The canyon is very deep. There are streams gushing out of the ground. Silver trees are planted on both sides. There are purple fruits on the number. Just looking at it, you can find the extraordinary purple fruit, which contains this very pure medicine and is conducive to practice. The Leichi Canyon leads to the depths of the land of divine heritage. No one has ever entered the depths of the land of divine heritage, and the deepest place is such a place. "The fruit is extraordinary." Wang Xiao couldn''t help flying, stood in front of the silver fruit tree, reached out to grab it, and took off the moment Yunlei fruit in the book. Yunleiguo started with the feeling of current flowing into the body, but this feeling was fleeting and disappeared at once. Wang Xiao had practiced the thunder method, but the thunder current couldn''t hurt Wang Xiao at all. However, the thunder current poured into Wang Xiao''s body, but it gave Wang Xiao a very familiar feeling, making the purple thunder in his body a little restless. It seemed that the thunder contained in the cloud thunder was related to the purple thunder in his body, which made Wang Xiao feel a little strange, However, Wang Xiao didn''t think much. He soon came back to his mind and handed the Yunlei fruit to ye qiuxue, saying, "this fruit is very helpful for practice. You eat it." "Yes." Hearing the speech, ye qiuxue couldn''t help but take the Yunlei fruit, then ate it, bit it open, and the sweet juice flowed into her mouth, accompanied by a fragrance. When you swallow the juice into your stomach, you immediately feel a warmth, but you feel that the whole person is light and looks at a lot. "It''s really extraordinary." After seeing the changes of Ye qiuxue, Wang Xiao couldn''t help saying. He doesn''t know what fruit it is, but he can feel that the medicine contained in it is very pure, but it is not weaker than the flawless pill at all, but it won''t have any side effects. This kind of fruit has never been recorded in the Dan code. I think it is also an extraordinary medicinal material. "Yunlei fruit, a specialty of the land left by the gods, is the basis for the enduring of the eight divine families. This Yunlei fruit can help the master friar break through half step Hongmeng, and the strong can reach the que Feng without side effects. It is regarded as a treasure by the eight divine families." At this time, the first cruel person said that she came to fight the emperor fairyland for a longer time than Wang Xiao, but she had to know more about it than Wang Xiao, and knew that there was an extraordinary treasure in the land of divine heritage, that is, the cloud thunder fruit in front of her. It''s just that yunleiguo is of no help to her or Wang Xiao. It can only be said that it is of great help to ye qiuxue. "I see." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao nodded, and then a magic weapon appeared in his hand, but it was a treasure, and then a big hand waved. The cloud thunder fruits around him fell from the tree and flew to Wang Xiao''s treasure. And just at this time, I understand that there are dozens of empty voices behind me. Ye qiuxue couldn''t help turning around and looking at the past, but she saw dozens of extraordinary young friars in Chinese clothes flying here. Without thinking about it, ye qiuxue knew that such people must be the young friars of the so-called eight Protoss. Chapter 2964 When ye qiuxue looked around, she found that each of the ten young friars was extraordinary. It seemed that everyone was unfathomable, which made her have a thrilling feeling. It''s like standing in front of yourself is not dozens of people, but dozens of mountains. This time, dozens of people saw two women and a man in front of them. They also stopped one after another, but they also stood not far away. Seeing someone in front of them, the continuation of the more than a dozen eight Protoss is naturally very clear. Such people in front of them must be the first cruel people who are ahead of them. "Sure enough, it''s two women and one man. It seems that the woman is also half a step Hongmeng. She should be the first cruel man. Sure enough, she''s a bit extraordinary." Looking at the first cruel man and Wang Xiao, Dongfang xuanyang said to himself. The cultivation of the first cruel man was enough to attract their attention. After all, it was half Bu Hongmeng, but Wang Xiao only dominated the initial friars, while ye qiuxue was in the middle of xianzun, but they couldn''t pay attention to their combat power. Even the young friars of the weakest Xuanwu Protoss among the eight Protoss could easily defeat them. Therefore, almost everyone''s eyes turned to the mysterious woman in white with a veil. It''s not the first step to be able to cultivate a person. "They should be the young god sons of the eight Protoss. They can become God sons. Their strength is really strong. I came into contact with them for the first time." At the moment, the first cruel person is to send a voice to Wang Xiao, but at this time, his face is an indifferent expression. "What''s the first cruel man? I don''t think so." At the moment, Xu Hu, the posture of Shura Protoss, said faintly. He was also a cultivation of half step Hongmeng. Seeing that the first cruel man was only half step Hongmeng, he didn''t pay attention to the first cruel man. After all, I have never had a hand with the first cruel man, but no matter how powerful the first cruel man is, he is only half Bu Hongmeng. Not to mention other Protoss here, even if they are the Shura Protoss, there are five divine sons, of which four half Bu Hongmeng''s strong men can''t suppress the first cruel man. "People in front, hand over yunleiguo and spare your life." At this time, Xu Hu said faintly to Wang Xiao. He saw Wang Xiao''s mobile phone Yunlei fruit there. I''m afraid hundreds of Yunlei fruits around him entered Wang Xiao''s treasure. In their opinion, this is not a small number of cloud thunder fruits. If you give them a lot of cloud thunder fruits in any of the eight Protoss, how can they be controlled by the three people in front of them? Therefore, Xu Hu wants to pay attention to the three people. "If you have the ability to pick it yourself, there are plenty here." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly "Hum, the protoss has rules. Each force outside the protoss can only master ten cloud thunder fruits at most. If you pass Qinglian, you may take away hundreds of cloud thunder fruits in a moment and break the rules." "Hand over the extra Yunlei fruit quickly." Hearing the words, fan Lingxiao, the super God son of the white tiger Protoss, also said angrily, but in his words, he meant to fight. "Hahaha, joke, could it be that this land of divine heritage was opened by your family. It was originally a land without owner. It was just taken by ability. Someone came to the fairy world for some time and met such a brazen man for the first time." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. "Looking for death?" Hearing the speech, fan Lingxiao was also immediately angry. The whole person jumped up and immediately condensed out of his hands. The killing move was to kill Wang Xiao. Seeing this, the first cruel man also moved, but he just stood in place and waved his hand. Suddenly, there was a huge force between his sleeves and flew out in an instant, which immediately offset fan Lingxiao''s killing move. At the same time, such a great force fell on fan Lingxiao and immediately blew fan Lingxiao out. Fan Lingxiao was blasted out. It took him a while to stabilize his figure. Seeing this, he was so called that the other posture on the scene could not help but coagulate slightly, and an idea came out of his heart: "how strong!" The first cruel man just raised his hands and feet. He easily knocked fan Lingxiao out, but they didn''t have such means. Especially that Dongfang Jiaoyue seems to be more interested in the first cruel person. She thinks she is not easy to be the first cruel person when facing fan Lingxiao like that. The first cruel man was not much older than her, but also a peer. A peer friar vaguely exceeded her taste, but it also made her find a new competitor immediately. Wang couldn''t help laughing, but he couldn''t help laughing at this place. But she didn''t forget that someone outside said that Wang Xiao should be the "first demon" in the outside population, but this time she went to see Wang Xiao, but she couldn''t see anything special. She was just an ordinary young man. If there was anything special, it was young, much younger than her. At this time, she thought that when she was as old as Wang Xiao, she had not reached the position of dominating, so Wang Xiao''s talent was extraordinary. But in this way, most of the younger generation of monks are half step Hongmeng level, so they ignore Wang Xiao''s talent. "Don''t try to die. You do your business and we do our business. It''s irrelevant to each other." At this time, the first cruel person said faintly, but there was a overlooking attitude in his words. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to these divine sons in front of him at all. Immediately, the God son who was present was very dissatisfied. They were all high minded people. They were extraordinary at birth. It can be said that they were the most outstanding young friars in the human emperor fairy world. How can they hear such words. "Frighten, although you have some ability, don''t think that with your ability, we won''t be afraid." At this time, Shi Dingkun, the son of chaos, said faintly. "Really, you just try!" Just at this time, the first cruel man said faintly. In terms of language, he was also full of domineering, but he didn''t pay attention to the person in front of him at all, even if he was facing a strong man at the level of one or two and a half steps Hongmeng. "The dignity of the protoss is inviolable. This time, this man is really arrogant and dares to provoke the Protoss. It''s damn it. It''s time for the world to know the prestige of the Protoss." Hearing the speech, Ji Wuqian, the top God son of the rosefinch God son, couldn''t help but say that there was a bit of killing in her eyes, and such killing was also directed at Wang Xiao and others, as if she wanted to make Wang Xiao and others general. Chapter 2965 There are top-level God sons, and other God sons will not fall behind. However, I saw that Xu Biwu, Xu Yangtian, Xu Hu, Xu Qingfeng and Xu Weiwei, the divine sons of the Shura Protoss, were also full of breath and released their pressure, looking like they were going to fight. At the same time, the Oriental xuanyang, Oriental Shenzhu and Oriental Tibet of the human emperor Protoss, the divine sons of the chaotic Protoss Shi Kaihe, Shi Xilei, Shi infinite and Shi Dingkun, the divine sons of the rosefinch Protoss Ji banquet, Ji Dongyang, Ji Wuqian, Ji Dongtian and Ji Xuanyao, the divine sons of the Xuanwu Protoss Wu Haibin, Wu Lianxia, wu long and Wu Yuanjiang, gluttonous Protoss soul sea, soul cloud chapter, soul cloud determination and soul cloud Yan, the divine sons of the white tiger Protoss fan Lingxiao, fan Wu, fan Lihua Fan Jianfeng, fan Dongsheng, Niu Yuanzu, Niu Ben, Niu Peiling and Niu Houyuan, the divine sons of the qingniu Protoss, also breathed out one after another, and the pressure was exposed. The terrorist pressure came from the suppression, but it was very terrible. Sweeping away, it turned out that the friars of other forces present felt that they couldn''t stand up. The pressure of dozens of people working together is very terrible and can not be underestimated. I''m afraid only the strong at the level of Que Feng and half Bu Hongmeng can be blocked. Among the eight Protoss, there are also two top fighting forces, but there is no action this time. One is the Oriental Jiaoyue and the other is Shi Yan. I don''t know why, both of them have no intention to make a move, but just look at all this quietly. "Maybe it''s not necessary for Jiao Yue fairy and Shi Yan fairy to join. Just they can suppress the first cruel people." This time, some friars from other forces also came one after another. Seeing the confrontation between the two sides, they didn''t pick Lei Yunguo for a while. They were all there to watch the excitement. After all, the other side of the divine Son of the eight Protoss is a cruel man in the legend. "Indeed, it may be so. You should know that if the Jiaoyue fairy makes a move, it is enough to sweep most of the gods present. Even if those gods join hands, they may not be the opponent of the Jiaoyue fairy. After all, the Jiaoyue fairy has already stepped into the threshold of half step Hongmeng." At this time, someone also said that his words also showed some love for the Jiaoyue fairy, and he naturally adored the Oriental Jiaoyue. "I don''t think so. The first cruel person is not an ordinary person. I have seen such deeds in the outside world with my own eyes. I''m afraid even if they work together, they can''t do anything about the first cruel person." This time, there are some people who support the first cruel man. They can''t help but say that they have seen the first cruel man''s action. The first cruel man has always been so unpredictable, at least in his eyes. If the first cruel man is not absolutely sure, how can he block so many people alone this time. The crowd went to see that this time, the terror and pressure of the twenty gods were directly suppressed towards the first cruel man like a flood. It seemed that there was an unstoppable situation, but all of them were blocked by the first cruel man. This time I went to see the first cruel man, but I was calm and did not seem to be affected by such coercion at all. "How is this possible?" Seeing such a scene, some people can''t believe it. They can''t believe that such a scene will happen. They can''t believe that the first cruel person can stop such coercion. "Hum!" Just at this time, I heard the first cruel man, and suddenly there was a sound. Suddenly, the breath of his own authority was also released. If the authority of the posture of the eight Protoss was like a flood, this time the authority released by the first cruel man was like a raging wave. How about the authority released by the God sons of the eight Protoss? In front of such a raging wave, But it is very vulnerable. Bang~ The ten or twenty people who were released from the coercion retreated for several steps and stabilized their body shape. This time, their faces were less angry and more shocked. "How awesome!" The person who was not optimistic about the first cruel man was also stunned this time. Just a cold hum shocked the posture of the eight Protoss. I''m afraid such a move is an unprecedented latecomer. At the moment, Ji Wuqian''s face is more ugly than anyone else''s. The power that erupted between the first cruel man''s actions and gestures shocked them, but he is a bird in the head. This time, it also made him in a dilemma. After all, he initiated it, but he can''t make the first cruel man. How about it? It''s not to make the world laugh. This is something he can''t tolerate. "No matter how powerful the first cruel man is, he is just one person. Dozens of us can''t suppress him together!" At this time, some of the eight Protoss were already retreating, especially the weak Protoss like Xuanwu Protoss and qingniu Protoss. Just at this time, Ji Wuqian continued to say, but in his words, he wanted to make such a son of God continue to join hands to deal with the first cruel man. "Shi Yan, why don''t you do it?" After seeing the majestic pressure of the first cruel man, Ji Wuqian was also somewhat lacking in confidence. He felt that the first cruel man was very unfathomable. It must be that he needed all the shots before he could have the opportunity to suppress it. But this time, there were two people who had never shot. One was Dongfang Jiaoyue, who was known to be the strong one of the first God''s sons. One was enough to be worth more than a dozen of their God''s sons, and the other was Shi Yan. Shi Yan is not weaker than Dongfang xuanyang. If she does it, it will be a great help to them, but Shi Yan also chose not to do it. Ji Wuqian didn''t dare to talk about Dongfang Jiaoyue. After all, Dongfang Jiaoyue''s strength was there. He didn''t dare to provoke Dongfang Jiaoyue, so he pointed the spearhead at Shi Yan, and his tone was full of questioning. "Are you teaching me how to do things?" Just at this time, Shi Yan said faintly. "You!" Hearing the speech, Na Ji Wuqian was also dumb immediately, but she didn''t know how to refute Wang Xiao. "You have so many people working together to deal with someone else. There is a certain sense of invincibility." Just at this time, Dongfang Jiaoyue, who has been silent, couldn''t help saying. When hearing the speech, the other people couldn''t help looking at the Oriental Jiaoyue. It seemed that they didn''t understand what the Oriental Jiaoyue wanted to do. "You all step back." At this time, Dongfang Jiaoyue continued to say that Zhou she belonged to que Feng and half Bu Hongmeng. The breath of the strong emerged, which also made other gods present silent and dare not make any disobedient actions. This is friar quefeng banbu Hongmeng, even if the strong half Bu Hongmeng is in front of friar quefeng banbu Hongmeng. "Does Jiao Yue fairy want to save several people?" Seeing the action of the Oriental Jiaoyue, some people were puzzled and said. Chapter 2966 If Dongfang Jiaoyue wants to save the first cruel man, Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue, the people present can''t think of any reason. After all, Dongfang Jiaoyue has no intersection with the first cruel person or Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue, so there is no such reason at all. Therefore, the people present couldn''t understand what Dongfang Jiaoyue thought for a moment. "Rules are rules. Without rules, there is no place. Since there are such rules, it''s better than none." "You have indeed violated the rules of the eight Protoss, but the rules restrict the weak. If you can win me, you won''t care about your breaking the rules." Just at this time, Dongfang Jiaoyue said that the implication is that the rules are not dead rules. The rules only restrict those who can''t break the rules. If they dare to break the rules, they must have the ability to bear such causality. The words of Dongfang Jiaoyue also expressed his meaning, that is, he planned to fight alone with the first cruel man. If the first cruel man won, he would not investigate Wang Xiao and others for breaking the rules. People are not dissatisfied when they hear the speech. This is the reality. The rules are really binding on the weak. Hearing such words, other immortal friars have no temper. They really don''t have the ability to break the rules. The so-called rules are not so stable. If you have the ability, you can''t restrict them at all. However, the first cruel man didn''t have much desire to fight with Dongfang Jiaoyue. After all, Dongfang Jiaoyue was just a preliminary seal, but she was not her opponent. If there is a half step with complete lack of seal, the strong man of Hongmeng can have a few moves with her. "Forget it. If the Oriental magic machine is here, I''m interested in it." At this time, the first cruel person said faintly. Hearing the speech, the people were also stunned, but they didn''t expect that the first cruel man would go to the strong half step Hongmeng who was completely sealed. Such words are too loud. The first cruel man is a young monk anyway. He is only half Bu Hongmeng. How dare he threaten to compete with the strong half Bu Hongmeng. "My sister has no other choice. If she really has the ability, she can defeat me." Hearing the speech, Dongfang Jiaoyue said, naturally, she was extremely confident and didn''t think she would lose in the hands of the first cruel man. And she had already heard the name of the first cruel man and wanted to compete with the first cruel man. And she is not much different from the first cruel man. At this time, she respectfully called her sister to the first cruel man. It seems to others that she has given the first cruel man face. "Hey, that''s all. Since you insist, come on." Again, the first cruel person didn''t refuse. If Dongfang Jiaoyue is a proud generation, why isn''t the first cruel person? She has rarely failed since she became famous. Naturally, she is confident that she can defeat Dongfang Jiaoyue, even Dongfang Shenji. It''s just that I used up too much physical strength when I was on the Oriental magic machine, so that I was exhausted. This time, Dongfang Jiaoyue said his words for this reason. He also planned to fight with Dongfang Jiaoyue. Dongfang Jiaoyue has no more chaotic green lotus than him, but it is also a legend to step into the preliminary que Feng at this age. The thought of here also aroused the interest of the first cruel man. But I saw the first cruel man. At this time, the breath was completely put out, and a white lotus on the palm of my hand suddenly appeared. At a glance, the lotus was extraordinary, full of chaos. When people saw such a lotus, they couldn''t see whether it was the magic weapon of the first cruel man or the Reiki magic power of the first cruel man. But as soon as the white lotus came out, it erupted into a very terrible force. The breath was released, but it was half a step that made the presence of Hongmeng Shenzi. Their faces were dignified, and they were very afraid of such a white lotus. "Creation white lotus, the first cruel person''s skill to become famous." In fact, the chaotic green lotus was condensed in the body by the first cruel man, which made the first cruel man completely integrate with the chaotic green lotus, and called the first cruel man into green lotus, which made the first cruel man so extraordinary. Although there is no chaotic body, it has almost been regarded as an immortal level. Moreover, the first cruel man has been detached from the world and is no longer under the control of the human emperor fairy world. If he steps into Hongmeng in the future, he will be unimpeded. If he is in Hongmeng, he can step into Hongmeng without que Feng at all. This time, the eastern Jiaoyue saw the white lotus condensed like the first cruel man. Suddenly, she was a little afraid, and she was very clear that the white lotus was extraordinary. Of course, Dongfang Jiaoyue will not shrink back because of this. The first cruel person is extraordinary. Naturally, she is also extraordinary. However, she saw a big hand of Dongfang Jiaoyue and a red pen in her hand. As soon as the red brush came out, it was full of an ancient atmosphere, and at the same time, it also sent out the threat of terror. It was like the emperor among treasures, who could suppress everything, so that the magic weapons in the hands of the monks present could not help but emit bursts of mourning, as if they were surrendering to the red brush. "Renhuang pen!" Just at this time, someone also recognized the treasure in the hands of the Oriental Jiaoyue. It was the renhuang pen that opened one of the eight life tools that day, but it was also one of the top existence among the eight life tools. "I see. It turns out that the Oriental Jiaoyue is the master of the emperor''s pen. No wonder it can be so smoothly sealed. It''s not strange if it''s the master of the emperor''s pen." At this time, someone suddenly realized and said. The power of such a human emperor''s pen is not vulgar. It is the second existence among the eight life tools of the apocalypse, and has the most terrible repressive power in the world. The people have never seen that the Oriental Jiaoyue used the human emperor''s pen, so they don''t know that the Oriental Jiaoyue is the master of the human emperor''s pen. It''s a great shock to see the Oriental Jiaoyue take it out this time. With the help of the emperor''s pen, the power like a God can burst out, and the Oriental Jiaoyue is afraid that it is enough to compete with the strong ones who are completely denied. "Seal the way of God!" Just at this time, when I saw the eastern Jiaoyue waving his pen, there was a divine force immediately. The terrible force of suppression flew towards the first cruel man in an instant, as if to seal the first cruel man again. Seeing this, the first cruel man was extremely calm and seemed not to be afraid at all. When that power enveloped the first cruel man, I saw that the white lotus in the first cruel man''s hand suddenly burst into an extremely dazzling exposure. The white light, like a needle, directly pierced the power of the Oriental Jiaoyue, and the killing move of the Oriental Jiaoyue collapsed in an instant. Chapter 2967 Seeing that the Dharma door was broken, Dongfang Jiaoyue''s face coagulated slightly, but she was not surprised. It was just a warm-up. If the first cruel man couldn''t stop it, it wouldn''t be worth challenging her. It was because the first cruel man blocked such a killing move that she had the desire to continue to fight. "Seal heaven and prison dragon!" The eastern Jiao moon recited silently in her mouth, and the emperor''s pen in her hand moved again, and a divine power emerged in degrees, just like a strong man at the Hongmeng level who shot himself and played out a repressive divine power. "It is said that heaven and earth will send down the man and emperor of heaven. I''m afraid that the Jiaoyue fairy is the emperor of the future." Just at this time, someone saw the divine power of the Oriental Jiaoyue, but he couldn''t help saying that he had never seen the hand of the Oriental Jiaoyue. This time, it was really extraordinary. "Go!" Seeing this, the first cruel man also had an action in an instant, but he saw it. As soon as the action in the first cruel man''s hand turned over, the white lotus flew out directly and smashed into the divine power of the eastern Jiaoyue. àØ¡« The two collided with each other and suddenly burst out a terrible noise, but it was also so called that Dongfang Jiaoyue and the first cruel man unconsciously flew out for a few steps, then stabilized their body shape, and their aura and mana poured out. They were blessed in their respective dharmas. This time, the two people also fell into a stalemate for a while, and no one can do anything about it. This kind of competition also tests the inside information of the two people, but it depends on who is strong and who is weak. I''m afraid we can''t decide a highland in a short time. "The first cruel man is only half a step Hongmeng. It''s really powerful to be able to do this step. If ordinary half a step Hongmeng, I''m afraid he may not be able to accept the killing move of the bright Moon Fairy." This time, the friar who was optimistic about the bright moon in the East couldn''t help saying. At this time, I also saw the strength of the first cruel man and had to admit that the first cruel man was extraordinary, but I didn''t think that the first cruel man could be more powerful than the eastern Jiaoyue. Many of those God sons who clamored were silent at the moment, but it was also because they thought that if they were themselves, they would be so powerful in the face of the Oriental bright moon. After thinking about it, they also felt that they seemed unable to stop, but the first cruel man stopped. In this way, they could distinguish the strength between themselves and the first cruel man. They were definitely inferior to the first cruel man. Many people can''t help sighing at the thought of here. "The first cruel person''s ability is far from so. If it''s the real quefeng banbu Hongmeng, it''s hard to say the result, but the Jiaoyue fairy''s involvement in quefeng banbu Hongmeng is not enough. I''m afraid the outcome is doomed." Wen Yan also had a friar who supported the first cruel man. He definitely didn''t think that Dongfang Jiaoyue would be the opponent of the first cruel man. After all, he was the one who had seen the first cruel man''s hand. He still believed in the strength of the first cruel man and knew the power of the first cruel man. Ji Wuqian, the son of God, could not help frowning at the moment, but she also had some other ideas in her heart. At the moment, she also looked at Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue. He was naturally willing to believe that Dongfang Jiaoyue could defeat the first cruel man, but he also wanted to defeat the first cruel man. This time, he also despised the first cruel man. Therefore, some ideas came into being. They wanted to attack Wang Xiao and ye qiuxue, so as to interfere with the first cruel person and distract the first cruel person. Ye qiuxue is the master of refining immortal sword, which is related to the overall situation. He doesn''t want to touch the cause and effect to attack the master of refining immortal sword. Therefore, at this time, he pointed the spearhead at Wang Xiao. Ji Wuqian didn''t have time to think about it. This time, she thought and grabbed Wang Xiaoxiao, but suddenly made a move, so that almost everyone present didn''t respond. While in the East, Jiaoyue and the first ruthless man were the first to notice Ji Wuqian''s action, but also knew the purpose of Ji Wuqian, so she couldn''t help frowning. She hated Ji Wuqian''s action. Although she was confident to defeat the first ruthless man, didn''t Ji Wuqian do so at this time to make her invincible. Therefore, at this time, he was also very worried that the action of Na Ji Wuqian would affect the play of the first cruel man, but when she looked at the first cruel man, she saw that the first cruel man was very calm and did not seem to be affected by the action of Ji Wuqian. Ji Wuqian''s action is full of killing intention. It seems that she wants to kill Wang Xiao here. But the first cruel man didn''t care. For a moment, he called Dongfang Jiaoyue a little strange. But what she doesn''t know is that the first cruel person only thinks that Ji Wuqian''s trouble in finding Wang Xiao is humiliating himself. Wang Xiao is not weak compared with himself. At the moment, looking at the place where Ji Wuqian was, he saw the killing moves in Ji Wuqian''s hand rolling and moving, which made Wang laugh and go away. Just when he thought he was going to kill Wang Xiao, he saw that Wang Xiao had disappeared out of thin air. Suddenly, Ji Wuqian was stunned and thought he was wrong. When he saw it clearly, he also saw it very clearly. Wang Xiao disappeared out of thin air in front of him. I didn''t read it wrong. Everything is very real and everything is true. At this time, the smell of Wang Xiao also disappeared, as if Wang Xiao had never appeared, or Wang Xiao didn''t exist at all. "How is this possible?" Ji Wuqian was surprised. Wang Xiao naturally existed. He didn''t believe that Wang Xiao didn''t exist, and it couldn''t exist. He just didn''t know what very profound hiding technique Wang Xiao used, so that he couldn''t feel the smell of Wang Xiao at all. "Sneak attacks are bad behavior." Just at this time, Wang Xiao''s voice sounded again. This sound sounds like it came from all directions to Ji Wuqian, but Ji Wuqian can''t hear Wang Xiao clearly from the above direction and can''t distinguish the position of Wang Xiao. At the moment, he just felt that Wang Xiao was very strange. He was just a master of cultivation. He could have such a profound hiding technique. "If you have the ability, show up and see." Ji Wuqian also suddenly found that she couldn''t find Wang Xiao''s position at all. It seemed that she couldn''t do anything about Wang Xiao at all. After some investigation failed, Ji Wuqian couldn''t help saying. As soon as Ji Wuqian''s voice fell, she saw Wang Xiao appear in front of her. Immediately, Ji Wuqian didn''t talk about Wu De and continued to shoot. In an instant, she launched a killing move to kill Wang Xiao in an attempt to catch Wang Xiao off guard. "Still sneak attack, be careful of thunder." Wang Xiao is calm and leisurely. No matter how Ji Wuqian moves, he can''t escape Wang Xiao''s eyes. Just as Wang laughed, he saw a thunder cut off from the sky and suddenly fell on Ji Wuqian Chapter 2968 "What''s going on?" Lightning flashed over the sky. Such lightning also startled everyone, but in any case, I didn''t expect that a thunder awn would fall suddenly, and it was just when Wang Xiao finished talking. And this Lei mang also fell on Ji Wuqian. Ji Wuqian was also caught off guard. He was hit by this Lei mang without any defense. Immediately, Lei mang filled his body and shot him out in an instant, but there was a burning smell on his body. In this way, Lei mang entered his internal organs, but it also made him seriously injured in an instant. A mouthful of blood gushed out uncontrollably, and the whole person hit the ground. Just at this time, I saw the seven colors of silver, black, gold, cyan, blue, red and purple thunder awns emerging in the sky. The seven colors of thunder awns condensed together and became a thunder group. In this way, the thunder group showed purple, but it seemed to have spiritual consciousness and floated in the air. At first glance, I knew that it was an extraordinary thing. At once, many gods had an impulse to find out, but when they saw such thunder Mang, they made the face of Dongfang Jiaoyue suddenly turn to one side. For a moment, they were like facing a great enemy, as if they saw something very terrible. "No, at the beginning, Xu an died in the hands of Lei mang. Avoid it quickly!" Just at this time, the Oriental bright moon also shouted. His face suddenly turned to one side when he heard the speech, but he never thought it would be so. Before that, they learned from the mouth of Jiaoyue in the East that Xu an, the peerless genius of Shura Protoss, died in Lei mang. Then Lei mang was right in front of him, and his face suddenly changed. It was like seeing death. He couldn''t believe it and looked at everything in front of him. Such a leimang can kill even such a peerless genius as Xu an. I don''t know how terrible it is. At this time, Lei mang condensed a huge cover to cover all the people present, so that all the people present could not escape. At the same time, there was an unparalleled killing opportunity, which seemed to be to kill the people present. Prick~ Just at this time, thunder mans rolled down, but they also called Dongfang Jiaoyue and the first cruel man to stop shooting, but they also had to deal with such thunder Mans. Bang~ Ah~ Lei mang fell, and many young friars of Xianmen were hit by such Lei Mang, which just disappeared in a moment. Although the young friars of the immortal sect are not strong, they are also gods and masters at least. They were hanged by such thunder mans with only one blow. Ji Wuqian was hit by Lei Mang and was already injured. Seeing Lei Mang''s attack this time, she didn''t care about her injury and hurriedly avoided it, but she didn''t dare to fight hard. It was like the judgment of the God of death. "Sure enough... It''s really a familiar taste." At the moment, Wang Xiao looked at such Lei Mang, but he was a little stunned. Looking at such Lei Mang, Wang Xiao only felt that such Lei mang was very familiar, as if it should belong to him. At the moment, the purple thunder group incarnated again, falling like a thunderstorm, as if to make the scene full of holes. "Broken!" Seeing that the first cruel man was slightly around, he also felt that Lei mang was somewhat similar to Wang Xiao''s method, but he didn''t dare to be sure. At the same time, she could feel the extraordinary of Lei mang. When Lei mang came down this time, she didn''t dare to be careless. In her hand, Black Lotus appeared. Black Lotus flew out and hit it in the direction deep in the land of divine heritage. Suddenly, there was a gap in that Lei mang cover. "Go!" The first cruel man said, and immediately he and most of the people present did not dare to stay. After all, they could feel the terror of Lei mang. Just at this time, Lei mang seemed to have spiritual knowledge. When he saw that the people wanted to escape, he flew towards the people. Just at this time, I saw that Wang Xiao actually stood up, and then a punch was thrown at that Lei Mang, which was blocked by Wang Xiao for a short time. The God son who broke through the encirclement saw such a scene, but he was too surprised to speak. Lei mang even killed Xu an, the peerless genius at the beginning. This time, Wang Xiao, a monk at the dominant level, was stopped. Seeing such a scene, they even thought they were dreaming there, but everything seemed very real and didn''t seem to be dreaming at all. But the next second, the purple thunder, like a Jedi flood, swallowed Wang Xiao in an instant. "Wang Xiao!" Seeing that ye qiuxue''s face changed greatly, she couldn''t help shouting. She also saw the power of Lei mang. She was very careful to see that Lei mang swallowed Wang Xiao. Be careful that Wang Xiao couldn''t stop such Lei mang. "Don''t worry, he''s fine. Now he wants to do his business. We don''t care about him." Just when ye qiuxue is heartbroken, the first cruel person is to send a message to ye qiuxue. Hearing the speech, ye qiuxue also stopped her sadness. He was still very willing to believe the words of the first cruel man. She knew that the first cruel man would not cheat her. It was also at this time that Lei Mang, who swallowed Wang Xiao, attacked the people again. In desperation, they also ran away one after another, but they didn''t dare to stay here. They were forced to run to the depths of the land of divine heritage that had never been explored. Just now Wang Xiao blocked such thunder, but he also bought them enough time to fly away. "How dangerous!" Stepping into a position, the people immediately felt a bit hot, but Lei Mang, who was originally chasing the people, stopped, as if an invisible force had blocked such Lei Mang, so that Lei mang could not continue to chase the people. Seeing such a scene, the people present could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. They felt like they had escaped from death. If there were no Wang Xiao to block such thunder for a while, I''m afraid all of them would be swallowed by such thunder. At the moment, Dongfang Jiaoyue was suddenly silent. She immediately thought she underestimated Wang Xiao. She was the one who had seen Xu an fall with her own eyes. At the beginning, Xu an was very curious to see the power of such a spiritual thunder. At the same time, she also had the idea of refining. However, when she touched such thunder, who would want to be extinguished in an instant. Although Wang Xiao was swallowed by the terrible Lei Mang in the end, he could resist the attack of Lei mang before that. It was really terrible. Xu an has never done so, but Wang Xiao has done it. Doesn''t that mean Wang Xiao is better than Xu an. At the moment, Dongfang Jiaoyue is very confused. Unfortunately, even if she doubts, there will be no answer, because Wang Xiao has died. Wang Xiao was swallowed by such thunder. Almost everyone present didn''t think Wang Xiao was still alive, so they all thought Wang Xiao was dead. This time, they avoided the pursuit of such thunder. Although they were relieved, it was not easy. Therefore, at this moment, they have come to the depths of the land of divine heritage, the forbidden area of life that has never been explored! Chapter 2969 In this sacred land, the danger of Leichi Canyon in front is actually nothing compared with the danger in the depths of the sacred land. The real danger and the depths of the sacred land can be regarded as the real restricted area of life. The so-called no exploration is also an unknown awe. In fact, many strong people have come here to explore, but without exception, they have never come out again. However, few people know all this. What is clear about all this is to declare that the deep part of the land of divine heritage is a place that has not been explored. This time, the Oriental Jiaoyue and the first cruel people have to step into the so-called "land that has not been explored", because there is a terrible purple thunder in front of them, so they can only go to the deep part this time. ...... In Leichi Canyon, a young man sat cross legged and closed his eyes, but there was a cloud of thunder around him, which seemed to have spiritual knowledge. He was very happy around Wang Xiao and seemed to be willing to be close to Wang Xiao. Such a cloud of thunder, even a ray of thunder arc, was terrible enough to kill a master, But this time, the thunder group lingered around Wang Xiao. Lei mang occasionally touched Wang Xiao, but he couldn''t tell Wang Xiao what to do. At the beginning, Wang Xiao felt that such thunder was a bit strange. After feeling the power of such thunder, Wang Xiao felt a very inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if he had seen such thunder. He also felt Lei Mang''s kindness to himself. It seemed that he had something to do with himself. Therefore, when the purple thunder group broke out its terrorist power, he attacked it, because he felt that the purple thunder group seemed to have no evil intention for himself, so he was relieved to go deep. Only the first cruel person found the mystery in the presence, so the first cruel person would talk to ye qiuxue like that. The first cruel person knew that Wang Xiao was not dangerous. But others were not. He saw that the magnificent Lei mang completely covered Wang Xiao. Combined with what the Oriental Jiaoyue said, even the immortal demons like Xu an died in the Lei Mang and disappeared in an instant. Therefore, those present also thought that Wang Xiao was the same and would be destroyed. After all, Wang Xiao is only the master. Even people like Xu an can''t be spared. People like Wang Xiao are afraid to die. Therefore, the divine Son of the eight Protoss saw that Wang Xiao blocked such thunder, but he was also convinced that Wang Xiao was still dead. But at the moment, Wang Xiao sat there with his legs crossed and his eyes closed, but a large amount of information came out of his mind, and these information came from the purple Lei Mang, who transmitted such a large amount of information to Jin Xiao''s mind. "I see." Wang Xiao slowly opened his eyes, but it was also clear that the Lei Mang in the land of divine heritage was in the same vein with his own purple thunder. However, most of the power of the purple thunder was in the thunder group. The purple thunder in Wang Xiao''s body was only one percent of the original power, while the original power in the thunder group was 90 percent, which was the core power of the purple thunder. The core source of zilei also has a lot of gain power. If Wang Xiao integrates this source power, it will be a great leap for the gain of his own strength, which is enough to make Wang Xiao''s combat strength cultivation reach a kind of uninhabited land. "It''s not time yet. When the time is ripe, I''ll find you again." Wang Xiao stood up and spread out his hand. The purple thunder was floating in Wang Xiao''s palm. It seemed to be talking with Wang Xiao. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to integrate with the purple thunder in Wang Xiao''s body. Just at this time, Wang Xiao said so, but he also rejected the purple thunder group in his words. Hearing Wang Xiao''s words, the purple thunder group seemed to be a little lost. Wang Xiao just smiled and gently stroked the thunder group. The thunder group seemed to be favored by its master and became very active. After Wang Xiao flew around for a few circles, it disappeared immediately. With the disappearance of the purple thunder, some other colors around the thunder also disappeared, and the bell jar condensed by the thunder disappeared, while Wang Xiao flew towards the depths of the land left by God. ...... There is a sense of vitality in the depths of the earth, such as the hot lava, and people can''t even see the spring in the East. From time to time, there are golden flames on the lava. But the eastern Jiaoyue recognized that such a flame is one of the most terrible forces in the land left by God, golden fire. Thunder and fire constitute the most terrible force in this land of divine heritage. Such a golden flame is naturally very terrible, but the power doesn''t need the purple thunder difference at all. The terrible flame is enough to kill a que Feng half step Hongmeng level, but it also makes the Oriental Jiaoyue very top afraid of this power. Walking on such a rocky ground, I feel like stepping on such lava, as if the lava could penetrate the rock wall and fall on them at any time. I can''t help but ask the Oriental Jiaoyue to be very careful. I''m afraid it will be swallowed by the golden flame if it''s half a minute slow. After all, it is in the land of divine heritage. No matter who is present, they have to be careful to face the existence in front of them. Even the divine sons of the eight divine families are very powerful in the outside world, but they dare not be careless here. After all, it is a very deadly golden flame. Buzzing ¡« Just at this time, people only felt that the ground shook suddenly, and the magma floating on the ground was boiling. Whether it was the first cruel man or the Oriental Jiaoyue, there was an ominous premonition this time. Suddenly, I saw that the ground in front of me suddenly cracked. The cracked place burst out a very terrible golden flame. The golden fire source came out, all gathered together, and then turned into a flame demon. It looked very terrible. For a moment, the flame demon also stood in front of the first cruel man and Dongfang Jiaoyue, but it also looked very terrible, so that all the people present were stunned and dared not speak. But soon, both the first cruel man and the Oriental Jiaoyue reacted quickly. Naturally, they also planned to suppress such fire demons when they had not reacted. Because at the moment, both of them can feel that the flame demon is gathering very terrible power, and the flame demon has become more terrible. If this situation is followed, the flame demon will naturally grow to a very terrible level. I''m afraid everyone present will die because of it. Chapter 2970 This time, the first cruel man and Dongfang Jiaoyue couldn''t help looking at each other, but at this moment, they had reached a consensus. Naturally, they wanted to work together to deal with the flame demon. After all, in the face of such a powerful existence, they can''t wait to die, otherwise they will have to die. Besides the first cruel man and the eastern Jiaoyue, the disciples of the other eight Protoss are also very clear about this. Whoosh ~ Between the lightning and flint, the eastern Jiaoyue and the first cruel man also condensed into two streamers in an instant and flew towards the flame demon. In this way, both of them sacrificed their most powerful killing moves, which shows the importance they attach to such flame gods and demons. Even if they were like this, what they thought of this time was not to suppress the flame demon, but to prevent the flame demon from continuing to be strong. Because both of them can feel that the flame demon is condensing their strength in an attempt to make themselves stronger. It seems that the flame demon also has its own consciousness. Suddenly, he saw the flame demon and suddenly clapped a hand. Such a hand directly clapped Dongfang Jiaoyue and the first cruel man, but such power also directly crushed the killing moves of the two men. Not only that, he also blasted the first cruel man and Dongfang Jiaoyue out. "Hum, mortal, just die." Dongfang Jiaoyue and the first cruel man both stumbled on the ground for a long time before stabilizing their body shape, but the color of shock on their faces was unparalleled. At this time, a terrible voice came out of the mouth of the flame demon, which made the people present tremble. This time, it was as if they were facing gods, and they were extremely small in front of the flame demon. "Play tricks." At this time, the first cruel person calmed down quickly. At the moment, looking at the flame demon, there was a disdain expression on his face. The Black Lotus in his hand bloomed and suddenly flew to the flame demon. When flying to the flame demon, the Black Lotus became bigger and bigger, and suddenly it was like a huge mountain bombing. At the same time, the Black Lotus also exuded the power of destroying the sky and earth, It''s like it can suppress everything. It''s so terrible. The flame demon saw the attack of the Black Lotus and felt the power contained in the Black Lotus. He immediately felt that the black lotus was not simple. He immediately stretched out his hand to block it. The terrible flame was the method. The random blow of the flame demon was a terrible method. A palm like this was enough to kill most of the gods present. Therefore, the fire devil''s hand made many gods turn pale in the presence, as if they saw something very terrible, but there was a lot less blood on their faces. They were already aware of the strength of the fire devil, just like facing death. It can be seen that the flame demon God attaches great importance to such a blow by the first cruel man. "What!" The black lotus was struck by the flame demon, but at this time, the Black Lotus directly broke the flame demon''s palm and collapsed the flame demon''s palm. But also saw that many people present, including the flame demon, were surprised by it, but in any case, they would not expect such a result. The first cruel man was so strong that none of the people in the audience had thought of it. Even the flame demon God was so. He simply wouldn''t think that the first cruel man''s blow would be so terrible and such a result. At the next moment, the Black Lotus also directly hit the flame demon''s body, and immediately called the flame demon back, and then the body collapsed and turned into a flame. Seeing this, almost everyone in the presence was also in a bright spot. After seeing the flame demon God, all the Shenzi of the eight Protoss present were very afraid of the flame demon God. They could feel the unfathomable power of the flame demon God, so they were extremely afraid at that time. This time, it was enough to surprise them that a cruel man suppressed the flame demon. Therefore, at this time, it can be seen that after the first cruel man suppressed the flame demon, they also transferred such fear to the first cruel man. At this time, they clearly realized that the reputation of the first cruel man was worthy of its reputation, and it was really so terrible. However, at this time, the golden flame condensed again, but it also changed again to form the flame demon God: "it''s really an extraordinary woman. She even has such power. If you can grow up completely, won''t you be able to compete with the sky." The people present were also very surprised. It turned out that the power of the first cruel man was not enough to suppress the flame demon, and the words of the flame demon also surprised them. "Heaven" naturally, they know that it is the consciousness of heaven and earth and the foundation for the operation of the great world. Everything in the great world is born in heaven, and the presence of gods and friars is the creation of heaven. Only then can they be as powerful as now. This one is given by heaven, so "heaven" is a terrible existence they can''t believe, a terrible existence above the gods. At this time, the flame demon came to say that the first cruel man can compete with the sky when he grows up. How can he not surprise the people present. Almost everyone in the audience is fighting to become a strong man in Hongmeng, but no one dares to compete with heaven, because they know very well that they do not have the ability to compete with heaven. Because in the human emperor fairy world, no one can even break through Hongmeng, because in this human emperor fairy world, the rules are not perfect, but they are not enough to make people break through the strong ones of Hongmeng. If they break through forcibly, they will be suppressed and die by the rules of this world. In this world, there are many more monks at the level of quefeng and banbu Hongmeng. Naturally, the divine sons of the eight Protoss present can''t see the details of the Black Lotus like the first cruel man, so when the flame demon God says such words, he doesn''t understand why the first cruel man can do so, which is too exaggerated. But after hearing such words, the first cruel man also seemed very calm. He didn''t know how he was and how he could be unclear. Therefore, the fire demon said such words. She was not surprised. After all, if her chaotic green lotus grows up completely, she is indeed cut to make her reach a state of no one, but she is also completely detached. She is completely out of the control of the will of the "heaven" of the vast world. No matter what the vast world is, she will not be infected with the cause and effect. Even the "heaven" of the vast world can''t help her. Chapter 2971 The flame demon''s words are also rigorous, saying that this step can be reached only when the first cruel man is fully grown up. This time, the first cruel man is not a small distance from that situation. Therefore, when facing the flame demon in front of her, she has to be treated with care. After all, she has resisted her black lotus without any damage, which is enough to witness the strength of the flame demon, She had to take it seriously. "It''s a pity that you won''t be my opponent. If you grow up, I will be a little afraid, but now you still don''t see enough." At this time, the flame demon was speaking again, but there was a posture of overlooking between the words, as if the first cruel man was just a mole ant in front of him. But the first cruel person is not the existence that the flame demon can scare in a few words. Even if the flame demon is so powerful, it is only the surface, but there are some flaws. The first cruel person can also see that the flame demon God condensed by the golden flame in front of him is not complete, or the source of power is not complete, so there is a deformity. Because of this deformity, there is a flaw. This evil flame is essentially different from the peak period. If the flame demon was at the peak, she would not dare to resist. This time, she might have used the power of chaotic green lotus to escape directly, rather than stay here to confront the flame demon. The fire god and devil opened their hands again, and a huge fireball came out of their hands. The fireball condensed, and immediately made the temperature of the surrounding air rise a lot. It gave people a very hot feeling, but it also made the people present sweat, just like the Buddha was in the oven. "Tianyan fireball!" The fireball is pushed out in the palm of the flame demon, and the terrible temperature also spreads with it. The temperature where the fireball is located is even more appalling. Even if the fireball is not close, the high temperature is enough to make the friars at half a step Hongmeng level melt instantly. However, the first cruel man was not an ordinary half step monk Hongmeng, but saw the Black Lotus in the first cruel man''s hand condense again, but then a white lotus condenses in the other hand of the first cruel man. The two lotus merge together, and suddenly black and white are symmetrical, condensing a new Lotus. This lotus is incomparably powerful compared with black lotus or white lotus, Very scary. It''s just that in this world, the remaining power is awed by those present, even the Oriental Jiaoyue. At this time, Dongfang Jiaoyue understood the gap between herself and the first cruel man at this time, but she also knew that when she fought with the first cruel man before, the first cruel man must have left a lot of spare power. If it wasn''t for that, I''m afraid the first cruel man just needed to use the current method to defeat her easily, or even kill her here. Dongfang Jiaoyue is an outstanding person and is also known as the first divine Son of the fairy world. The world thinks so of the most outstanding young friar in this world. Dongfang Jiaoyue also thinks so. No matter the falling Xu''an or the friars of the older generation, she is the most outstanding existence among the friars of her peers, but at this time, there is another friar who is even more outstanding than her, It was what she saw with her own eyes that made it difficult for her to accept all this for a moment. After all, this is the field she is proud of. Suddenly, in such a proud field, such an existence that can crush herself suddenly appears. No matter who is afraid it is difficult to accept for a time, not to mention the legendary existence of Oriental Jiaoyue, which is faced with people like the first cruel man. However, the eastern Jiaoyue soon came back to her senses. She immediately knew what she should do most now. She was not entangled in the power of the first cruel man here, but should think about how to live. Such fire demons will not let them go anyway. Therefore, at such a time, all they can do is resist and deal with the fire demons. Therefore, the first cruel man cannot be defeated. If the first cruel man is defeated at such a time, they will inevitably face the disaster of destruction. "What are you doing here? If you don''t do it yet, do you want to die here?" Just at this time, Dongfang xuanyang also said that this time they were already grasshoppers tied to a rope. No matter how, this time they could stand with the first cruel man to deal with the flame demon. The eastern xuanyang suddenly spoke like this, which also made the God son present suddenly wake up. This time, he and others were doing it for himself. Thinking of this, the divine sons of the eight Protoss present did not hesitate. They suddenly condensed their aura and mana. All their aura and mana were blessed on the first cruel man. The two-color lotus that made the first cruel man can burst out with enough terrible power. Only such terrible power can suppress such a flame demon God in such a place. This time ye qiuxue also sacrificed his immortal refining sword, with the blessing of immortal refining sword. In this way, ye qiuxue''s combat power is also improved in a straight line. This time, ye qiuxue is also a long sword. The aura and mana are transmitted through the immortal refining sword, which directly supports the first ruthless person. Although ye qiuxue''s power is somewhat insignificant for the power of the eight divine families, it is at least a power, Maybe it can pry the weight of victory. "Ha ha, courage is commendable." Seeing this, the flame demon also couldn''t help laughing, but the smile was more like mocking the people present for their overestimation. This time, the flame demon is also more powerful than the first cruel man at the beginning. This time, the fireball also fought against the two-color lotus, and suddenly burst out a terrible residual power, which lifted the first cruel man and everyone behind the first cruel man out. When you look at the flame demon again, you can see that the flame demon''s grain silk hasn''t moved. It seems that such a killing move can''t shake the flame demon at all. All this is not beyond the expectation of the flame demon. Since it has seen the foundation of the first cruel man, it is naturally sure to deal with the first cruel man. If not, it will not face the first cruel man so calmly. After all, it is a spiritual existence and knows what danger and safety are. In its view, the first cruel man is not enough to make it feel dangerous. This time, the first cruel man also had a very dignified face. She had never thought that the flame demon was so powerful. Seeing that the flame demon didn''t move, she felt that the flame demon was very difficult to deal with. Chapter 2972 "Why waste your energy? It''s better to be my nourishment, so as not to go back and become the nourishment of the old man." At this time, the flame demon continued. After hearing the words of the flame demon, the people also know that there is a more terrible existence in the land left by the God. They can''t help shivering at the thought of here. The flame demon is terrible enough. Isn''t this deeper existence more powerful than the flame demon. They can''t even imagine that compared with the existence of the flame demon, many God sons have a look of despair on their faces, thinking that they will die. They are afraid that they will fall here this time. But even in the face of this, the first cruel person will not choose to sit and wait to die, but he will condense the method in his hands again. The chaotic green lotus suddenly hangs high above his head, and the whole person''s breath has undergone earth shaking changes. The whole person seems to be powerful countless times. "Although it seems that it has not reached Hongmeng, it seems that such breath is like the strong of Hongmeng." This time, I felt the terrible smell emanating from the whole body of the first cruel man. The Oriental Jiaoyue around the first cruel man couldn''t help saying, but I could feel the horror of the first cruel man. "Good." The flame demon looked at the first cruel man and said faintly that almost everyone in the presence would not pay attention to it. Only the first cruel man in front of him, he could see the particularity of the first cruel man and the extraordinary of the first cruel man. Therefore, he could enter its eyes, and it was willing to continue. For it, it seemed to be just playing, but it was not anything else. "It seems that this is the last blow." Then the flame demon continued to say faintly. As soon as the voice fell, the first cruel person had already shot, and the whole person suddenly integrated into the chaotic green lotus. At this moment, it seems that the first cruel person is chaotic green lotus, and chaotic green lotus is the first cruel person, Li Qinglian, who was far away in Qinglian palace, suddenly turned pale, and suddenly had an ominous premonition. It seemed that she also felt that the first cruel person had changed, because the first cruel person rarely did. This time, she couldn''t help looking at the place left by the gods, but she also wanted to go to the place left by the gods to see what happened. But before the first cruel man left, he ordered her to guard the Qinglian palace and couldn''t leave anyway. But the first cruel person can''t have an accident anyway. Whether she is the first cruel person or the first cruel person, she is a very important existence for her. Just at this time, Li Qinglian suddenly thought of Wang Xiao. Yes, there is Wang Xiao. Since Wang Xiao is also afraid of something, there is no need to worry too much. She trusts Wang Xiao very much, or she trusts Wang Xiao''s strength very much. She has found that Wang Xiao has the power of taboo a long time ago. When it was too barren and ancient land, she could surpass the world. At that time, she had an unprecedented twelve pill god palace. Such a monster is destined to be extraordinary. Li Qinglian is relieved to be accompanied by such a monster. Therefore, at this time, her face also eased slowly, but she still couldn''t help looking in the direction of the land of God. In the depths of the land of divine heritage, the first cruel man has already shot, and the chaotic green lotus suddenly turns into a chaotic light. This light is like a groundbreaking cut, as if it can cut the whole world. Such divine power is enough to disturb the whole world. The vast world, the three super worlds and countless super strong people all feel such divine power. They are all surprised and feel such a power one after another, but they also find that such a power is perceived very far away and seems to come from a very far away place. "Who on earth can use such dynamic killing moves? Is there a super world where Hongmeng strong people were born?" Countless strong people marvel one after another. They don''t know the cause and effect, so they can only guess, and there is no way to explore. As for those super strong people in the human emperor fairyland, they can feel that such power comes from the depths of the land of divine heritage, and because they know it comes from the depths of the land of divine heritage, they are all desperate to explore. Even if they are so powerful, the land left by God is also a place they are very afraid of, but it also makes them so strong that they dare not step into such a place easily. "When the land of divine heritage was opened, did someone break into the depths of the land of divine heritage?" This time, however, there are also the strong ones of the eight divine families. They can''t help saying that it must be someone who broke into the depths of the land of divine heritage that can shine such divine power. But the divine Son of the eight Protoss also knows the power of the land left by the gods. Unless he is looking for death, how dare he go deep into it. This time, when the land of divine heritage was opened, some characters they could not ignore entered the land of divine heritage. Therefore, at this time, they quickly remembered that the first cruel man was also in the land of divine heritage. "Did the first cruel man enter the depths of the land of divine heritage?" At this time, someone couldn''t help saying. "It''s not impossible. If it''s so good, it will save us a lot of trouble, and it doesn''t need us to pay any price." Just at this time, someone couldn''t help saying that if the first cruel man entered the depths of the land left by the gods, it would be no harm to their eight Protoss. The eight Protoss are still the eight Protoss. If the first cruel person doesn''t die, it may affect the status pattern of the eight Protoss. Since the first cruel man has entered the depths of the land left by God, the people also acquiesce that the first cruel man is dead. Because entering the depths of the land left by the gods, I have never seen anyone alive since ancient times. Naturally, I will die. So at this moment, the people of the eight Protoss think that the first cruel man is dead. Deep in the land of divine heritage "Da Tian Yan Zhang!" Seeing such a chaotic light, however, if it has the ability to make a breakthrough, the flame demon also stopped joking and mocking and took it seriously. Such divine power also made it have to take it seriously. Suddenly, the flame demon couldn''t help clapping a palm. The huge seal method was condensed out of thin air. It wasn''t condensed by Reiki mana, but the terrible golden flame. And such a golden flame, when touched, can make que Feng half step Hongmeng''s strong man fly into ashes, and this time, the flame demon suddenly made such a palm, and its power can be imagined. But in the face of this, the first cruel man turned into a chaotic light, but he didn''t hesitate to cut it off. Chapter 2973 Bang~ That kind of slap in that kind of light, immediately beat down the chaotic light, and the light fell into human form again, which also showed the appearance of the first cruel man. The first man fell to the ground, but he hit it hard and fell on the ground, leaving a huge hole in the ground. This time, the first cruel man got up in the pit, and there was a trace of blood hanging from the corners of his mouth. Obviously, he was also injured. While the power of such a palm did not decrease, it directly patted the first cruel man. "Stop!" Just at this time, I heard a voice, and suddenly a young man appeared in front of the first cruel man out of thin air. Such a voice makes the first cruel person very familiar. The person who speaks is not Wang Xiao and who can it be. After Wang Xiao dissolved the thunder group, he knew that the people had gone to the depths of the land of God''s heritage, and then rushed to the depths of the land of God''s heritage. When he came here, he saw the fire demon shooting at the first cruel man. The flame demon Wang Xiao seemed to be formed by the golden flame, which was like the purple thunder Mang in the land left by God, giving him a very familiar feeling, just like his three Yang fires. At this moment, Wang Xiao shouted to stop, and then appeared in front of the first cruel man. The flame demon didn''t care about his ability, but at this time, the flame demon suddenly felt that there was a familiar power on Wang Xiao, and a frightened expression appeared on his face. He also stopped immediately. The original powerful killing move suddenly lost its shape. "What!" "He didn''t die!" "How did he survive?" The sudden appearance of Wang Xiao also startled almost everyone present, but I didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would suddenly appear here at this time. In their view, Wang Xiao is dead. After all, Wang Xiao is swallowed by the purple thunder. In almost everyone''s view, it is certain to die, but in fact, Wang Xiao is still alive and well, and there is not even a trace of scar on his body. The divine sons of the eight Protoss and those immortal friars thought they were wrong when they saw this. Some also thought they were dreaming and could see the dead. But soon, they found out that they were in reality and everything they saw was true. Could it be that there are ghosts in this world, and they can see real ghosts? Dongfang Jiaoyue was also very shocked, but she soon recovered. She knew that Wang Xiao was not a ghost. This time, she appeared here because Wang Xiao was not dead or even safe, but she didn''t understand how Wang Xiao survived when he was swallowed by such a purple thunder. At the same time, she also noticed that the flame demon seemed to be afraid of Wang Xiao. The original killing move was taken back immediately after seeing Wang Xiao, and showed a frightened expression. In the case, the flame demon didn''t even pay attention to the first cruel man, even broke the blow of the first cruel man, and should not pay attention to Wang Xiao, a monk at the dominant level. However, the flame demon seemed so abnormal that it was afraid of Wang Xiao. "Bah, I won''t be afraid of you." "Die!" The flame demon who came back to god suddenly shot at Wang Xiao and seemed to want to kill Wang Xiao, because it found that Wang Xiao didn''t seem to be powerful. It seemed that it only had the cultivation at the dominant level. It didn''t need to be afraid at all. It was just that Wang Xiao had such an original power in his body, but such original power didn''t have a strong strength bonus and couldn''t exert any power. At this time, he was brave, Want to kill Wang Xiao here. Seeing this, the faces of the people also changed slightly. Even the first cruel man couldn''t stop the killing move of the flame demon. This time, they couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao could stop the killing move of the flame demon. After all, compared with the first cruel man, Wang Xiao is just a master monk. But this time, the first cruel man stood behind Wang Xiao, but he was very calm. Of course, Wang Xiao was the same. "Hey, stubborn" But when I heard Wang Xiao, I couldn''t help sighing and shaking my head. Then I bent my fingers and flicked, and suddenly a purple thunder awn burst out. The purple thunder awn immediately condensed into a long spear, which is naturally Wang Xiao''s purple thunder dish immortal spear. However, the purple thunder spear killed the killing move of the flame demon between the lightning and flint, and then cut it towards the flame demon with unrelenting power. When the flame demon saw such a purple thunder dish immortal spear coming, he was immediately like Ling''s great enemy, but he found that he couldn''t stop such a killing move at all. He immediately regretted laughing at Wang, so he wanted to beg for mercy and hurriedly said: "no, no, I have achieved so much after such years..." However, the words of the flame demon were not late, and the power of the purple thunder dish immortal spear had fallen in the center of the flame demon''s eyebrows. Suddenly, the words of the flame snake demon also stopped abruptly. It seemed that Wang Xiao had wiped out the spirit stone. At the moment, it could not continue to change into a golden flame suspended in the air. This time, the people couldn''t help being stunned. For a moment, they couldn''t believe what their eyes saw this time, as if it were all illusory and a cover up. But I didn''t expect that this terrible flame demon was so easily suppressed in Wang Xiao''s hands, and a Lei mang took the nail and killed himself. "This Lei Mang, is it the Lei Mang in the Lei Chi Canyon? He has refined such Lei mang. God, it''s terrible." Just at this time, someone suddenly realized another problem, that is, the method used by Wang Xiao turned out to be thunder method, and thunder method is purple thunder, which can''t help but remind them of the purple thunder they saw in Leichi Canyon, the sacred land. Seeing that Wang Xiao also used purple thunder, he thought that Wang Xiao refined the purple thunder of Leichi canyon. Thinking of this, he called him and couldn''t help shouting, because it was a little shocking and they couldn''t believe it. They dare not imagine that such a terrible Lei mang can be refined by someone. But in fact, the thunder method used by Wang Xiao was not refined in the Leichi canyon. In the 20th century, he practiced it when he understood the spirit bully body. Of course, it was also related to the purple thunder in the Leichi Canyon, but Wang Xiao didn''t refine the purple thunder in the Leichi Canyon in the end. The purple thunder in Leichi Canyon let Wang Xiao know a lot of things. Therefore, after some thinking, Wang Xiao also decided not to integrate the purple thunder in Leichi Canyon immediately. Chapter 2974 This time, the Oriental Jiaoyue looked at Wang Xiao, but she couldn''t help being fascinated. She didn''t expect Wang Xiao to have such power. At the same time, I also feel that Wang Xiao is more mysterious and invisible. It seems to be more unfathomable than the first cruel man. But Wang Xiao''s whole body reveals a kind of harmless and ordinary people and animals, just as people like Wang Xiao can find a lot of them on the street. But to understand Wang Xiao carefully, you will find that Wang Xiao is unusual. But Wang Xiao''s previous performance looked so ordinary that when she saw Wang Xiao for the first time, she directly ignored Wang Xiao. It was only when Wang Xiao blocked Lei Mang in Leichi Canyon that she noticed such a person. This time, Wang Xiao used the purple thunder method, which surprised her. And when he heard people talking like that, Wang Xiao was too lazy to go. This was not what he paid attention to. The first cruel person also saw that the purple thunder mang made by Wang Xiao was no different from the thunder method of Wang Xiao before. Wang Xiao''s thunder method seems to have some connection with the purple thunder in Leichi Canyon, but there are also differences. However, it can be seen that Wang Xiao did not integrate such purple thunder. Although the first cruel person saw all this, the Peony stone didn''t extend it, because Wang Xiao didn''t say anything, and she didn''t need to say anything for Wang Xiao. Just keep silent. As for why Wang Xiao was able to suppress the flame demon with one blow of the purple thunder dish immortal spear, it is because the purple thunder dish immortal spear contains not only the purple thunder method, but also other forces. It was the combination of this experience and the purple thunder that made the fear of fire demons suppressed by Wang Xiao and wiped out the spiritual consciousness. At this time, Wang Xiao couldn''t help looking at the golden flame, and then waved to the golden flame. Suddenly, the golden flame flew to Wang Xiao and ran to the palm of Wang Xiao. The terrible flame seemed to be unable to hurt Wang Xiao. Staying in Wang Xiao''s hand, even the temperature was suppressed, and even made everyone no longer feel the terrible breath contained in the golden flame. The people were also very surprised. The golden flame was so submissive to Wang Xiao, which they never thought of. They didn''t know how the golden flame could be so. Wang Xiao can also refine the golden flame. If so, it would be too terrible. Almost all the people present could not help but come up with this idea. At the same time, they also thought that if Wang Xiao could do so, it would be too evil. But the golden flame was held by Wang Xiao in his hand. Wang Xiao let go of the golden flame with a little light, and then the golden flame circled around Wang Xiao, then drilled into the ground and disappeared. At the same time, the ground has returned to its original appearance. "Come on, come here, come on." Seeing such a scene, other people present could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. They have learned the power of such a golden flame. They don''t want to face it any more. Therefore, at this time, they also saw the golden flame leave. Shit couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It''s good not to face such a golden flame. This experience is also like a dream for them. Just at this time, such a voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears. The voice color was very attractive. It was different in everyone''s ears, but it was a voice that everyone sounded very comfortable and enjoyed. People couldn''t help being intoxicated. It was too strange to want to follow such a voice. But the voice came from this deep place, as if something was calling them in this deeper place. Feeling all this, Wang Xiao could not help frowning. "What''s in it?" Just at this time, the first cruel man couldn''t help but send a message to Wang Xiao. In her opinion, it seems that Wang Xiao knows the secret of the land of divine heritage, because both the purple thunder in Leichi Canyon and the golden flame in the depths of the land of divine heritage are the things that Wang Xiao is very familiar with. "Nothing. It''s just a man who occupies the magpie''s nest." At this time, Wang Xiao was also rumored to be the first cruel man. "Well, what kind of person?" When it comes to being human, the first cruel person can''t help frowning. If it is human, the cultivation may be very terrible, but it can''t be compared with the flame gods and demons. The first cruel person can''t help but retreat. After all, she knows her current strength and can''t defeat that existence. "It''s not rigorous to say it''s a person, or it''s more appropriate to say it''s half a person and half a ghost." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "I can follow you. I''m a little curious and want to find out." At this time, Wang Xiao continued to add that there was no different color on his face and didn''t seem to pay attention to the deep existence. But the first cruel person is very afraid of its existence. "Are you sure you can handle it?" Just at this time, the first cruel man couldn''t help saying. "To tell the truth, it''s not enough for me. It''s a test for others. As for you, it''s similar to me. I still believe in you..." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao continued. At the moment, Wang Xiao, ye qiuxue and the first cruel man all follow the guidance of such a voice and go in the direction of that voice. It seems that they want to go to the depths to see what kind of existence they are. The same is true of other people. What''s different from Wang Xiao''s three people is that they all show a strange smile on their faces. They look a little crazy. They seem to be obsessed with something. They seem to be in their own world and can''t feel the outside world at all. This is also the credit of that voice, which is very stress-absorbing, so that people can fall into obsession without knowing themselves. Wang Xiao has the blessing of bodhicitta, and the first cruel person has the blessing of chaotic green lotus. Naturally, she is not afraid of such a magic sound, and ye qiuxue broke the magic sound under the blessing of Wang Xiao''s power and came out of her obsession. Walking deeper into the land of God''s legacy, before long, you can see a big hall emerge in front of you, but there is a very strange smell up and down the huge palace, which seems a little gloomy and terrible. The crowd also entered the hall in an orderly way. Wang Xiao and the first cruel man couldn''t help looking up and saw that the plaque on the hall read "mood hall". "What a strange existence." It''s a strange feeling that people didn''t feel it before. The state of mind hall clearly has no temptation factors for her, but it gives her a feeling of charm, but another voice in her heart tells her that the state of mind hall is very strange. This made her somewhat upset and inexplicably upset. Chapter 2975 Most people don''t have that feeling, but the first cruel person has this feeling. Listening to this sound, he has a great sense of disgust and hates it very much. At this time, she couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao, but she found that Wang Xiao didn''t seem to have this feeling, so she felt a little strange. Naturally, at this time, he also noticed the strangeness of the voice, but she couldn''t say it. The rest of the people couldn''t help walking towards the hall when they heard that voice. It seemed that there were some treasures hidden in the mood hall, which made everyone want to explore. Wang Xiao also noticed that there were extraordinary treasures in the state of mind hall. Although he could not be fascinated by the tempting voice, he also followed the footsteps of the people into the state of mind hall. Entering this state of mind hall is like entering a huge space. Entering it is like being in an independent world. In this world, the environment is a little dark. You can''t see the top or the end when you look up, but in front of you, you can see a very huge mirror in the distance. But strangely, although it looks like a mirror, the mirror is dark without a trace of light. It seems that it can''t reflect light, so that the picture in the hall can''t be reflected in the mirror. "What is this?" When they came to this hall, most of the people present recovered a trace of Qingming, which was a bit strange. Because they were attracted by the sound, they were fascinated, but they didn''t remember how they entered the hall. Later, it was Qingming, but they found that they actually appeared in the hall. They immediately felt a little strange, and even thought they had entered a dream. But if it''s your own dream here, it''s impossible for so many people to appear in your dream now. Is it because all the people present have entered the same dream like themselves. "Welcome to the state of mind hall. I am Ruyi Bao, the strongest source of the world, and I can realize all your wishes." Just at this time, the sound from the black mirror again is also very tempting. At the same time, when such words come out, they are accompanied by a trace of their own breath. This breath is also very terrible. It is so terrible that everyone in the presence can''t help giving birth to a trace of fear. However, this breath is far from being comparable to that of monk quefeng banbu Hongmeng. It may have reached the level of Hongmeng''s strong, Or 1 it has reached the legendary Hongmeng. In short, it is machine terror. This time, the mirror claimed to be "Ruyi Bao", which can meet the wishes of everyone present, and release a huge breath. It seems to tell everyone present that this "Ruyi Bao" is powerful. To make everyone here believe in his ability. The people felt the terrible breath of "Ruyi Bao" and held their breath for a moment. This breath will give people a feeling of suffocation, but in fact, they were oppressed by that breath and couldn''t help holding their breath. "All things in the world have choices. Since you can meet all the wishes of the world, you must have something to ask." At the moment, the Oriental Jiaoyue is here. Compared with others, she has to wake up a lot. This is also called "Ruyi Bao". She is also a little impressed by the Oriental Jiaoyue. "Naturally, I help the world. Naturally, I have to pay a price. Naturally, I need to choose from the world." Wen Yan, "Ruyi Bao" said like this, which also confirmed the words of the Oriental Jiaoyue. Most of the people in the audience believed the words of "Ruyi Bao" and couldn''t help showing a very hot expression in their eyes. However, it is also because such words of "Ruyi Bao" are very tempting. Every word has the function of amplifying everyone''s desire in the presence. This time, Wang Xiao was fearless, and the first cruel man was also fearless. However, compared with Wang Xiao, the first cruel man even felt disgusted when he heard such words. But for others, this is not the case. Even the eastern Jiaoyue is no exception. The rest will be attracted by such words, as if they contain incomparable power. "What do you want?" At the moment, Dongfang Jiaoyue''s eyes blurred again, but she was speechless. But at this time, the first cruel man couldn''t help saying that she was very curious. She wanted to explore this Ruyi treasure. Since Ruyi treasure can help the world, what price should the world pay. "Everything in the world is desirable, including flesh, life span, yuan God and life style..." Wen Yan''s "Ruyi Bao" was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that under his own words, someone could not be affected. Therefore, when the first cruel person asked, he couldn''t help saying that, of course, he was also telling the truth. Because he also thought that there was nothing to hide, and there was no need for Zhang Heng at all, because everyone present had become his prey the moment they entered the state of mind hall, and it was impossible to get out of the state of mind hall. In that case, he would be so relieved. "I want to make a deal with you." Just at this time, Wu Yuanjiang couldn''t help saying to Ruyi Bao. "I want Hongmeng Xiuwei." Just at this time, Wu Yuanjiang couldn''t help saying to Ruyi Bao For Wu Yuanjiang, nothing is more attractive than strong strength. Therefore, after this Ruyi finished, he couldn''t wait. Since this "Ruyi treasure" can realize all his wishes, he wanted to try to see if this "Ruyi treasure" can make him achieve his dream. That''s why he would say so at this time. "As you wish." At the moment, the "Ruyi treasure" said with a smile and was very relaxed. When they saw the mirror, a golden light suddenly appeared, and such a golden light immediately poured into the body of Wu Yuanjiang. The breath of all the people in Yuanjiang began to grow up. It was only a moment when the breath of martial arts could not be compared with that of Yuanjiang. "Really reached Hongmeng." At the moment, the first cruel man was a little unbelievable. Looking at this wuyuanjiang, she was surprised to find that this wuyuanjiang has really reached the realm of Hongmeng! Chapter 2976 This time, wuyuanjiang has reached the Hongmeng realm, but it is also true. It is not a cover up. It has really reached the Hongmeng realm. At the moment, wuyuanjiang is a real Hongmeng strongman. But there is no way for this world to produce the so-called Hongmeng strong, but this "Ruyi treasure" can achieve wuyuanjiang, which is really incredible. The rest of the people were stunned and did not expect that Wu Yuanjiang really broke through Hongmeng. At the moment, they are also very clear that all this is because of such a "Ruyi treasure" in front of them. Ruyi treasure can meet all the wishes of the world. In this way, most of the people present became more impatient, but they all wanted to make a deal with Ruyi Bao. Like Wu Yuanjiang, many people present were unable to resist the temptation of friar Hongmeng. Friar Hongmeng was invincible at that time. If he could achieve Hongmeng and stand on the top of the world, even if he lost some life, yuan God and life style, what would it be. Isn''t there a sentence like that - "I can die in the morning and in the evening." If they can achieve Hongmeng, they can even put down everything else. Wang Xiao looked at Ruyi Bao and those friars who were crazy at the scene. He immediately understood the mystery of Ruyi Bao, and a thought-provoking smile hung around his mouth. "The first cruel man died!" Just at this time, Wu Yuanjiang also killed the first cruel man. In fact, the friars of the Xuanwu Protoss regard the first cruel man as a great enemy of life and death, because the last time the first cruel man made a big fuss about the Xuanwu God, he made the Xuanwu protoss have no spare power to fight back. It can be said that he lost all his face in the human emperor fairy world and may even fall into the altar. Therefore, it is a great humiliation for everyone of the Xuanwu Protoss. The monks of the Xuanwu Protoss also regard the first cruel man as an immortal enemy. However, the first cruel man is too powerful. The God son of the Xuanwu Protoss is too powerful. The God son of the Xuanwu Protoss can''t be enemy. Therefore, he doesn''t dare to face the first cruel man. But at this time, Wu Yuanjiang has broken through the cultivation of Hongmeng. This time, Wu Yuanjiang also felt the real infinite power of himself, and immediately had the confidence to fight the first cruel man. Therefore, at this time, I intend to fight against the first ruthless person to find face for the Xuanwu Protoss. The first cruel person''s face was also slightly frozen. In the face of Wu Yuanjiang in such a state, he didn''t dare to be careless. His whole body breath was released, but he also took out his strongest level. The black-and-white lotus in his palm was pushed out, but it was not weaker than Wu Yuanjiang at all. The two killed each other, but no one could do anything about it. For a moment, there was a stalemate, but their powerful aura and mana continued to pour out, adding their own methods to kill each other, which seemed to want to suppress each other. Then several divine sons stood up and made a deal with Ruyi Bao. What they thought of was the same, that is, they wanted to get the power of Hongmeng level and become Hongmeng strong. At the moment when the two sides reached a deal, those divine sons also broke through the Hongmeng level in an instant, as if they had the help of God. After breaking through the level of Hongmeng, those people couldn''t help looking at the first cruel man, but they looked like they were eyeing the first cruel man. It seemed that they had to fight the first cruel man at any time. At present, the strength of the first ruthless man is indeed extraordinary, and there is no great pressure to deal with a monk Hongmeng. However, no matter how powerful the first cruel man is, it is only a happy event. This time, he is fighting with the Wu Yuanjiang. If there are several more people to deal with the first cruel man, I''m afraid the first cruel man will be unable to resist. Just at this time, Wang Xiao also stood up. Just a flash, he came to Ruyi Bao and said faintly to Ruyi Bao, "I want to trade with you." Other people present also did not react, and did not know when Wang Xiao appeared in front of the Ruyi Bao. Ruyi Bao also didn''t expect that when he went to see Wang Xiao at the moment, his eyes were incomparably clear. It seemed that he was not affected by his magic words, and the whole person seemed very sober. But even so, this Ruyi treasure still chose to make a deal with Wang Xiao. This time, it looked at Wang Xiao, but it felt that Wang Xiao was something extraordinary, but it was so extraordinary that it couldn''t tell what it was extraordinary. Seeing that Wang Xiao is only the master of cultivation, he doesn''t think much about it. He is just the master monk. No matter how extraordinary, Ruyi Bao thinks he can hold it easily. Therefore, at this time, this Ruyi treasure has never paid attention to Wang Xiao. The sons of God who originally planned to make a move saw that Wang Xiao was making a deal with Ruyi Bao. They immediately dared not make a move, not only to the first cruel man, but also to Wang Xiao. They dare not attack the first cruel man because Wang Xiao and the first cruel man are on the same road. They are afraid that if they attack the first cruel man, they will attract Wang Xiao''s revenge. Although Wang Xiao was only the master of cultivation, his performance along the way made them know that Wang Xiao was a very strange monk. He couldn''t help revealing a strange thing all over his body, which made them unable to figure it out. They felt that Wang Xiao was somewhat unfathomable. Therefore, they didn''t dare to determine whether Wang Xiao would reach a more terrible level after trading with that Ruyi treasure. Second, they didn''t dare to laugh at Wang because after trading with Ruyi Bao, they suddenly found that there was a mark in their body, or a will. This will belongs to Ruyi Bao, so that they seem to be unable to violate Ruyi Bao. And "Ruyi Bao" does not allow them to deal with the people of "Ruyi Bao", which is the will of Ruyi Bao, and they think of Ruyi Bao''s terrorist means, coupled with Ruyi Bao''s will, they also have the idea of doing it in an instant. "Yes, what do you want?" Wang Xiao didn''t take the lead in saying what he wanted. At this time, Ruyi Bao asked actively, because Wang Xiao was not fascinated by his words, but he was not as obsessed with himself as others, and still kept his sense. And Wang Xiao is willing to make a deal with it. Naturally, he is also very willing. Because it found that Wang Xiao has great potential. Chapter 2977 "Since you are a ruyi treasure, you can enjoy all the power in the world. I have nothing else to ask for. I want you to cut the sky." At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly to "Ruyi Bao". Wang Xiao is also amazing. He doesn''t need any Hongmeng cultivation, but he wants Ruyi Bao to "cut the sky". As soon as these words came out, the scene was silent. Almost everyone in the audience did not dare to have such an idea. For them, even Hongmeng is a distant existence, not to mention the sky above Hongmeng. Heaven is the supreme power and the will of the great world. Because of its existence, there is the great world. Isn''t beheading heaven going to destroy the whole world. Therefore, it''s almost always that I haven''t thought about cutting the sky with anyone. This idea is so terrible that everyone present can''t believe it and think about it. However, Wang Xiao proposed to cut the sky with this Ruyi treasure at this time, and immediately called this Ruyi treasure. He felt that Wang Xiao was very not simple. "Who the hell are you?" At the moment, Ruyi Bao angrily scolded. When Wang Xiao mentioned "cutting the sky", he was also idle and promising. He seemed to be very afraid of all this and didn''t seem willing to mention "cutting the sky". When Ruyi Bao went to see Wang Xiao again, looking at Wang Xiao''s eyes, he found that Wang Xiao seemed to know his details, but in this vast world, few people knew his details. He was a great strong man. Of course, he could not appear in this place of God. However, such an unknown person in front of him could know the details of it. For a moment, he was so frightened that he even had a killing intention. It seemed that he wanted to kill Wang Xiao here. However, Wang Xiao didn''t care about these, and seemed to care about the eyes of Ruyi Bao. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you shouldn''t show up. I''m eyeing your Baoyun." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly that Ruyi Bao has a strong treasure rhyme, but he doesn''t know how many treasures can be created. As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao also had a mirror in his hand, which was the previous heart magic mirror. The precious rhyme of Jingxin is seriously damaged. The precious rhyme of Ruyi treasure is also a great nourishment for Jingxin. Therefore, after seeing through the details of this Ruyi treasure, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but start the idea of this Ruyi treasure. First, the "Ruyi treasure" is naturally unknown. Therefore, I didn''t understand the meaning of Wang Xiao''s words, because Baoyun has no effect on a friar, but at this time, Wang Xiao showed his treasure, that is, the heart magic mirror. Suddenly, such a move also made Ruyi Bao know the purpose of Wang Xiao. But knowing his details can be how. If he doesn''t have enough strength, even knowing his details can''t make him how. Therefore, his attitude towards Wang Xiao is confident. Seeing the appearance of "Ruyi Bao", Wang Xiao just smiled, but didn''t say much. In his hand, he began to condense the formula, which seemed to suppress the "Ruyi Bao". "Is this boy crazy? He dares to fight such a treasure!" At this time, someone saw Wang Xiao''s move, and immediately felt that Wang Xiao was crazy. People who call themselves "Ruyi Bao" in the presence think that the mysterious existence in front of them is a great treasure, but it can meet all the wishes of the world just as the "Ruyi Bao" calls itself. This "Ruyi treasure" made the monks present achieve Hongmeng in one year, which was also in their eyes. In their view, it was unpredictable, and even regarded this "Ruyi treasure" as a divine existence. In this way, they saw that Wang Xiao actually shot at Ruyi Bao, and immediately called them a little unbelievable, but they didn''t know where ang Xiao came from, and they dared to do so. At the moment, he saw that Wang Xiao''s hands changed, and a terrible printing method was suddenly launched in his palm, which roared to the "Ruyi treasure". At least in the eyes of most of the people present, such power is terrible. Most of them can''t believe it. The people in front of them can make such a level of killing moves, which is enough to make them so afraid. After all, Wang Xiao is just a master cultivation. In the face of such killing moves, Ruyi Bao didn''t seem to pay attention to it. He said faintly, "the Pearl of rice also puts brilliance." But in the black mirror, a pure light suddenly burst out and directly blasted with Wang Xiao''s printing method. It was easy to eliminate Wang Xiao''s killing move. In the presence, many divine sons and many young friars of Xianmen were also very surprised to see such a scene, but they were also amazed at the strength of Ruyi treasure, and couldn''t help taking a breath. But in the face of this, Wang Xiao is no surprise. But when he saw Wang Xiao''s palms move, the same seal method flew out again. It seemed to be the same as before. "If you want to suppress me with the same killing move, you will look down on me too much." Just at this time, the "Ruyi Bao" could not help saying that it was because he saw that Wang Xiao made the same killing move as before, that is, he didn''t pay attention to Wang Xiao''s printing killing move. "Oh? Really?" Seeing this, Wang Xiao also smiled faintly. His printing method seemed to be the same as before, but in fact it was somewhat different from before. The second time he shot, Wang Xiao was called into this printing method. There were many other forces mixed in this printing method, which was not felt by Yibao. "This..." "This... How is it possible?" The killing move of the magic door was approaching, and the Ruyi treasure was just like before. A light burst out on the dark mirror and hit the seal method like Wang Xiao. In such a moment, it felt the difference between such a seal method and the previous one, but it seemed that there were other forces in such a seal method, which made it produce a fear mind. After feeling the essence of such power, he also called it impossible. How can Wang Xiao have such power. This is the power that a person of destiny can have. Is it that Wang Xiao in front of him is a person of destiny. "Are you a man of destiny!" "Impossible, the man of destiny, how can I meet the man of destiny!" At the moment, Ruyi Bao also has no previous calm. Looking at Wang Xiao is like seeing a ghost. Chapter 2978 "Why is it so?" At the moment, other people present are also in a trance and unknown. Therefore, naturally, they did not expect Ruyi Bao to be like this. At the moment, they can feel the deep fear of Wang Xiao when Ruyi Bao is facing Wang Xiao. This fear seems to be deep-rooted fear, as if Ruyi Bao saw something very terrible, which would make Ruyi Bao behave like this. But they don''t know the source of such fear of Ruyi Bao. They need to know that before Wang Xiao made such a move, Ruyi Bao still had such an indifferent expression. In any case, they wouldn''t think of it. In any case, they wouldn''t think that Wang Xiao would be so frightened and could make Ruyi Bao so frightened. And they heard the name "the man of destiny" in Ruyi Bao''s mouth. Wang Xiao turned out to be a man of destiny. Naturally, people couldn''t believe it, but when they thought of Wang Xiao''s performance before, they felt that only Wang Xiao was a man of destiny, which could explain the evil of Wang Xiao. If we say what is the existence of the most evil in such a world, except that the man of heaven is the emperor of man, but in fact the emperor of man has already appeared, but the man of heaven has not yet appeared. "It''s hard to do. The master of refining immortal sword is on the side of the man of heaven. I''m afraid Jinghong won''t be the opponent of that man." Just at this time, Xu looked at the state of Wang Xiao, but he couldn''t help receiving it. Such words naturally fell into Wang Xiao''s ears, but also made Wang Xiao know that the lonely moon startled hong must be in the Shura Protoss. There are emperors and destiny in the vast world. They are enemies of life and death, which can be said to be irreconcilable. Wang Xiao is defined as destiny, while Gu Yue Jinghong is the emperor of this generation. This made Wang Xiao a little surprised, but he didn''t move. At the moment, what he wanted to deal with was the Ruyi treasure, but he wanted to suppress the Ruyi treasure here, so as to get the terrible charm contained in Ruyi treasure. Prick~ Wang Xiao''s seal method hit, but Ruyi Bao fell into deep fear, especially knowing that Wang Xiao is the destiny and has no previous leisurely. When facing Wang Xiao, he was also extremely frightened, but he was also very clear that Wang Xiao had the ability and means to kill himself. The printing method in front of him was. Thinking of this, Ruyi Bao couldn''t calm down at all. This time, when looking at Wang Xiao, he was very frightened. Suddenly he thought of those divine sons who had completed the transaction with him, but they were also moved. Suddenly, those people began to laugh at Wang as if their bodies were out of control. Even Wu Yuanjiang, who is fighting with the first cruel man at the moment, is out of control. The general killing move is to kill Wang Xiao in the past. Suddenly, six people killed Wang Xiao, but everyone was a strong man at Hongmeng level. The six people shot at the same time, but the power erupted was not comparable to anyone and should not be underestimated. It even made many people present feel the residual power of flowing into the hand, and even feel that the end of the world is coming. "No one can stop me!" At this moment, the purple thunder awn suddenly appeared on Wang Xiao''s body. The thunder awn rolled and moved, and suddenly shot six, which turned into purple thunder dish immortal spear and nailed and killed the six people. The six Hongmeng strong men who made a deal with Ruyi Bao repeatedly used killing moves, but they were dissolved by the purple thunder dish immortal spear. Then the purple thunder dish immortal spear attacked the six people, but it killed all the killing moves of the six people, and then nailed the six people. Unexpectedly, it directly nailed the six people out. Then Wang Xiao''s printing method was also photographed on this Ruyi treasure, and immediately called this Ruyi treasure, feeling that there was a million hectares of power to suppress him. However, he could not suppress such power, so he could only watch such killing moves fall on himself, but he could do nothing. Wang Xiao''s printing method also seems to have come specifically to suppress him, but it has a very sufficient effect on dealing with it. "No..." At the moment, Ruyi Bao can only roar reluctantly. In addition, he can''t do anything. The printing method fell on the Ruyi treasure. In an instant, the black mirror was broken, and the thick treasure rhyme leaked out. At the same time, a weak yuan God also revealed with the treasure rhyme. The so-called Ruyi treasure is that an ancient Yuanshen disguises himself with the help of Baoyun. Therefore, it is incomparably powerful in the eyes of the world, but in fact, it is also incomparably weak at the same time. The divine power of Ruyi treasure can only be limited to the place of divine heritage. It is equivalent to that the whole land of relic is the field of Ruyi treasure, but in this land of relic, Ruyi treasure is not as powerful as Wang Xiao, so it is not as powerful as Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is also very clear about the origin of Ruyi treasure, especially the yuan God. Before the ages, the yuan God was also a strong man. At the beginning, it was an extremely terrible existence. Only after a big war, the strong men fell in the same period, and only he survived. Of course, it is not a condition for him to survive. It is the fall of so many strong men that made him survive. He betrayed them and was able to survive. By chance, he came to the land of divine heritage, where he achieved a strong man. In the land of divine heritage, this Ruyi treasure is invincible. In the whole land of divine heritage, no one will be the opponent of Yibao. Of course, except Wang Xiao. But in the end, Ruyi Bao still died in Wang Xiao''s hands. Without so many Baoyun blessings, the yuan God is bound to die, and there is no need for Wang Xiao to start. This yuan God is extremely weak, but with so many Baoyun blessings, it will appear so strong. At the moment, Wang Xiao also sacrificed the heart magic mirror, and the terrible treasure rhyme also quickly poured into the heart magic mirror. Suddenly, the breath of the heart magic mirror also became grammatical terror. For the Dharma baby rhyme, it was like aura and mana. Such a thick treasure rhyme was enough to raise the heart magic mirror to an unparalleled situation and make the heart magic mirror have incomparably terrible divine power. The rest of the people couldn''t help taking a few breaths, but they didn''t expect to be as strong as the heart magic mirror. In the end, they didn''t expect to be so suppressed. This time, they finally died in the hands of Wang Xiao. This time, the Ruyi treasure was suppressed, and the Hongmeng cultivation that had been promised to the six God sons also disappeared. This time, the weak blessing of Ruyi treasure has disappeared. After all, Ruyi Bao is dead now. All of a sudden, the six people also became clear and bright. They also realized the terror of Ruyi Bao. Although they had obtained such Ruyi Bao, they were also manipulated by Ruyi Bao, because their transaction with Ruyi Bao was the yuan God. Now this Ruyi treasure was suppressed by Wang Xiao, and the fetters naturally disappeared. At the same time, the power that Ruyi treasure promised them turned into nothing in an instant. Chapter 2979 Wang Xiao killed Ruyi Bao, which is also known to the world. In fact, Wang Xiao is the man of that day''s destiny, and those divine sons have a high status in the Protoss. Therefore, they are very clear about the meaning of the so-called man of destiny. The man of destiny is the messenger of heaven, and the purpose of his appearance is to destroy the old world and create a new world. Since the man of destiny has such ability, his power can be imagined. Therefore, everyone is extremely afraid of the person of destiny. The monks of the old world will not stand idly by and let the people of destiny destroy the old world. Therefore, there are the eight gods of the apocalypse. At the beginning, the eight gods worked together to kill the people of destiny, which retained most of the world. Now the man of destiny is making a comeback, but he also needs the eight life tools of the eight gods of the Apocalypse to cooperate with the emperor, so that he can defeat the man of destiny. "The lonely moon startles the Hong. It''s in your Shura Protoss." At the moment, almost all the people present are alert to Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao is like a god of death in their eyes. For such existence, they can not be vigilant and frightened. At the moment, Wang Xiao also went to several divine sons of Shura Protoss, and then asked. Knowing that Wang Xiao is a person of destiny, when facing this Wang Xiao, the God sons of Shura dare not have half a shelf, for fear that they are busy with the person of destiny. People with destiny are the messengers of heaven. They can kill some lives in the world. Even if they claim to be the son of God, it is not enough. If they are killed by Wang Xiao, it is like falling into an abyss of darkness, but they will never be reborn. "Naturally, the emperor is closed in our Shura Protoss. If you pass, you will not be an opponent." Just at this time, Xu Weiwei couldn''t help smiling at Wang. His words were also full of hostility to Wang Xiao. After all, she knows that Wang Xiao is a man of destiny. Since she is a man of destiny, she is a mortal enemy to the eight Protoss, and she will not be polite to her mortal enemy. The emperor of the moon is the one who can defeat the reincarnation. At the moment, Wang Xiao goes to ask Gu Yue Jinghong. Xu Weiwei also thinks that Wang Xiao wants to fight Gu Yue Jinghong. At the moment, he also deliberately tells the strength of Gu Yue Jinghong and wants to make Wang Xiao afraid. "It seems necessary to go to your Shura Protoss." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. He didn''t say much when he finished. He took a look at the first cruel man and ye qiuxue. They also understood the meaning of Wang Xiao in an instant and came to Wang Xiao''s side. But when he saw Wang Xiao''s big hand waving, he directly escaped into the void and escaped through the space. "It seems that the war is coming." At the moment, the bright moon in the East smelled the smell of war. She heard about the emperor for the first time, but she didn''t expect that the emperor was in the Shura Protoss, and the reincarnation of the emperor was not the friar of their emperor Protoss. Now that the emperor and the people of heaven are all born, I''m afraid a big war is inevitable in the vast world. ...... "I always feel that there is a force controlling all this." Wang Xiao fled in the air, but he also left the place left by God and went to Qinglian palace in an instant. The first cruel person also knows about the man of destiny, but she watched Wang Xiao prosper, but she couldn''t believe that Wang Xiao was a man of destiny. At the same time, he also felt that behind such things, there was a force secretly promoting all this. "Well, it''s exactly what you think." "I''m not a man of destiny, but someone wants me to be a man of destiny." Just at this time, Wang Xiao also nodded. In his heart, it seemed that he had already had the answer, and he also had a hunch that all this would be over soon. "I''m afraid I''m also in such cause and effect." At this time, the first cruel man said again. "Well, since you have contacted me, you are naturally involved in the cause and effect. The people behind the scenes will not ignore your strength. Chaotic green lotus is a very special existence." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also nodded, but he hesitated a little. Do you want to tell the first cruel person everything you know. In fact, in the land of divine heritage, the purple thunder group sent him a lot of news, which made him know a lot of things. According to the information provided by the purple thunder group, he connected everything in his body and made Wang Xiao have an answer to all this. Hesitating, Wang Xiao still made a decision and planned to tell the first cruel person what he knew. After knowing all the people behind him, Wang Xiao also has his own plan, and he needs a strong and trustworthy person. This person is undoubtedly the most suitable person. Ten years passed in a blink of an eye. For the powerful monks in the world, especially in the super world, it was just a blink of an eye. In the past ten years, the news that Wang Xiao is the man of destiny has spread all over the super world, but it is also known to the people in the fairy world that Wang Xiao is the man of destiny, who will eventually end the world. The whereabouts of Wang Xiao is not a secret. Wang Xiao is in Qinglian palace. But the atmosphere at this time is also very strange. None of the eight Protoss has any action. It seems that they don''t intend to laugh at Wang. If you want to save the king''s life, you must laugh at the whole world, but if you want to save the king''s life, you must laugh at the king''s life. Boom~ Just at this time, the peaceful world has suddenly changed. There is no divine sun above the sky, but there is a purple breath coming from the East. Suddenly, the shackles of the super world seem to be opened at once. The rules of the whole world become incomparably complete in such a moment. Monk que Feng half step Hongmeng broke through in such a moment, and his accomplishments reached Hongmeng at once. There are some que Feng and banbu Hongmeng with rich inside information, and the strong ones of Hongmeng directly reached the peak of Hongmeng, which can be said to be extremely frightening. Suddenly, many people are aware of the great changes in this world. They are afraid that something big will happen. Heaven and earth are like this. If there is really any big opportunity in this world, there will be big things to happen. The changes of heaven and earth also make the world can''t help associating all this with Wang Xiao, believing that all this is closely related to Wang Xiao. After all, Wang Xiao is a man of destiny, and the existence of a man of destiny also represents that the life span of the world is coming to an end. The old world is about to be destroyed, and the new world is about to be opened up. Naturally, the monks of the old world will not wait for destruction. Chapter 2980 Buzzing~ With the change of heaven and earth, in the Shura Protoss, there is a very terrible smell, which also broke out. The terrible smell spread to the whole human emperor fairy world. Many strong people seem to be aware of something, but all this is not a secret for the friars in the human emperor fairy world. With the advent of the man of destiny, many people also know that the reincarnated body of the emperor is in the Shura Protoss. In fact, it has already appeared, but it has always been under the protection of the Shura Protoss until the man of destiny appeared in the sight of everyone. "It seems that it''s time to go to Shura Protoss." Far away in Qinglian palace, Wang Xiao felt such a breath. For such a breath, Wang Xiao is no stranger. This is the breath from the lonely moon. But at this time, Gu Yue was afraid that earth shaking changes had taken place and became extremely powerful. Wang Xiao could feel this strength. In fact, Wang Xiao has never acted, which is also closely related to the isolation of solitary moon startling Hong. This time, Wang Xiao thinks it''s time to go to Shura Protoss. "I''m afraid the people of the eight protoss have expected that you will go to Shura Protoss. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad." Just at this time, the first cruel man couldn''t help saying with some worry. "It''s time to face them. They''ve been in the dark all the time. We should meet them." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly. "Just follow the plan." Just at this time, Wang Xiao continued. Obviously, Wang Xiao has told the first cruel man what he knows. At the same time, the first cruel man also has his own calculations. Wang Xiao has arranged everything. "Yes." Smell speech, the first cruel but also no longer dissuade anything, is to let Wang Xiao leave. Wang Xiao left alone. In ten years, Wang Xiao''s cultivation has also made rapid progress. This time, it has been fully integrated into the Bodhi Sutra, but it has brought the Bodhi practice to the extreme. This time, Wang Xiao''s cultivation has also reached the Hongmeng level. In fact, when the world has not changed, Wang Xiao''s cultivation has reached the Hongmeng level. All this is also because Wang Xiao is detached from the world and will not be bound by the rules of the world. Wang Xiao has a terrible escape method, but in the human emperor fairyland, it is like being in a no man''s land. However, the thing between several breaths is that he has reached the place of the Shura Protoss. The Shura Protoss seems to have been prepared for a long time. The two people in the Shura Protoss are two powerful people. At the moment, these two Hongmeng strong men also blocked Wang Xiao down. "Do you think you two can stop me?" Seeing that there were two strong men of Hongmeng level standing in front of him, Wang Xiao couldn''t help but say faintly, but he didn''t pay attention to the two monks of Hongmeng level in front of him. "Although you are a man of destiny, you are just a monk Hongmeng. Do you think you can easily suppress us?" Just at this time, the two strong men at Hongmeng level could not help laughing at Wang and said that they were naturally very confident in their own strength. Everyone is a strong man at Hongmeng level, but here are two strong men at Hongmeng level. These two people don''t think that Wang Xiao alone can easily suppress them here. Wang Xiao is indeed a man of destiny, but he is a monk Hongmeng after all. Relatively speaking, he is not much better. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao couldn''t help smiling faintly, but he didn''t deny the identity of his destiny. At same time, Wang Xiao did not pay attention to two people in front of the him. But at this time, Wang Xiao''s killing moves rolled in his hand, and immediately condensed two fists, which suddenly hit the two Hongmeng strongmen. At this time, Wang Xiao''s whole body didn''t have any fluctuation of aura and mana. In this way, Wang Xiao used the power of the God and devil body. The two fists contain thousands of hectares of power, as if with the help of God. Long before dominating the realm, Wang Xiao was enough to shake Hongmeng with such a fist. This time, Wang Xiao himself has reached the cultivation of Hongmeng, and it''s nothing to deal with the monk Hongmeng. However, seeing that these two fists fell on the two strong men at Hongmeng level, they immediately made the two strong men at Hongmeng level suddenly change their faces, and immediately felt a little caught off guard. At the same time, the two people also felt the terrible power, and immediately did not dare to be half careless. They immediately offered their most powerful killing moves in an attempt to block Wang Xiao''s killing moves, but at this time, the divine power had already fallen. The divine power rolled and moved, and instantly called the Dharma door of the two Hongmeng strong men to collapse. The two fists fell on the two Hongmeng friars, but called the two Hongmeng friars to collapse into a blood mist. The Hongmeng strongman who watched the war in the Shura Protoss was stunned when he saw such a scene, but his face suddenly changed, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was so fierce and could be so terrible. "The man of destiny really deserves his reputation!" There was a strong man in the Shura Protoss who couldn''t help but say, and he couldn''t help taking a breath in his words. After Wang Xiao solved these two people, he also walked directly towards the Shura Protoss. "You''re here at last." Just at this time, there was an old man standing in front of Wang Xiao. The old man had the highest cultivation achievement of Hongmeng. It was Xu Yanting, the patriarch of the Shura Protoss. Originally, Xu Yanting was a friar at the level of banbu que Feng, but the world changed and the rules became very complete, which gave Xu Yanting an opportunity to break through to the friar of Hongmeng. This time, he has reached the peak of Hongmeng cultivation, but such a terrible cultivation has been close to the existence of Hongmeng. "You seem to know I''ll be here?" At this time, Wang Xiao said faintly, and he seemed to think of something in his words. "Naturally, we know everything about you." At this time, Xu Yanting said faintly to Wang Xiao. At the moment, he looked at Wang Xiao as if Wang Xiao didn''t have any secrets in front of him. It seems that he is very clear about some details of Wang Xiao''s growth process. Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also thought: "I see. It seems that everything is under your control." "Naturally, this time we are sure that we can cut the sky!" At this time, Xu Yanting said, but he was also very proud in his words. It seemed that everything was under their control. "In that case, why don''t you call out the strong behind you? I just want to know it." At this time, Wang smiled at Xu Yanting. "Hehe, do you really want to see him?" "I''m afraid you''ll regret it." Hearing the speech, Xu Yanting couldn''t help laughing at Wang and said that there was a bit more playfulness in his speech. "What regret do you have? Can you hit a ghost when you see it?" Chapter 2981 "In that case, please ask Mr. Jiuji to show up." At this point, Xu Yanting said. "Wang Xiao, long time no see." Just at this time, an old man in white emerged out of thin air. There is a woman standing on the left and right of the old man in white. Wang Xiao is no stranger to these two women. One is Zhou Wan, while the other is Gu Yue startling Hong. As for the old man in white, he is also an acquaintance of Wang Xiao, but it is the old man Wang Xiao met when he was in the wilderness - solitary moon nine thistle. It can be said that at that time, the magic inheritance of solitary moon nine thistle to Wang Xiao laid everything Wang Xiao has now. Without the original opportunity of solitary moon nine thistle, even Wang Xiao may not be able to grow to this point. After seeing the solitary moon nine thistle, everything was clear in Wang Xiao''s heart. In fact, Wang Xiao had some doubts long ago, because everything came just right. At the same time, everything seemed to fit Wang Xiao naturally, as if it was tailor-made for Wang Xiao. In fact, all this is the arrangement of solitary moon nine thistle. Wang Xiao once had doubts, but nothing had been confirmed. With the growth of Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao also found everything about himself. Behind this, it seems that there is an invisible push hand to promote everything. Wang Xiao can be sure that there must be someone behind all this, but he didn''t expect that the person behind it was Gu yuejiu Ji. Of course, after seeing the solitary moon nine thistle again, he also wants to understand everything. Everything is the arrangement of the solitary moon nine thistle. In fact, the solitary moon nine thistle had a layout a long time ago, and Wang Xiao is a chess piece of such a huge layout. It is no exaggeration to say that all the achievements Wang Xiao has now come from the lonely moon nine thistle. It was the nine thistles of the lone moon that captured the startled goose, and it was also the nine thistles of the lone moon that cultivated Zhou Wan. Perhaps only characters like solitary moon nine thistle can cultivate Zhou Wan as well. After all, Zhou Wan''s talent is not high. It must be impossible to have such achievements, but the cultivation of solitary moon nine thistle is different. "What a surprise. I didn''t expect it to be you." Seeing the solitary moon nine thistle, Wang Xiao was naturally very surprised. "You don''t know more than you think." Hearing the words, the lonely moon nine thistle smiled gently. Now everything is in his expectation and naturally in his layout. Buzzing~ As soon as the voice of solitary moon nine thistles fell, hundreds of terrible breath emerged. Hundreds of strong people at Hongmeng level of the eight Protoss gathered here. It seems that they have been waiting for Wang Xiaohua here for a long time. Even if Wang Xiao is so powerful, it is impossible to stop these hundreds of strong people at Hongmeng level. Therefore, in the view of the strong of the eight Protoss, Wang Xiao is certain to die. People also know that as long as the son of destiny is killed, the old world will not die out and the new world will not be opened. For their own survival, they will naturally join hands to deal with a son of destiny like Wang Xiao. After all, it''s about the survival of the world and their survival. The son of destiny is their natural enemy. Since the son of destiny has appeared, they will spare no effort to erase it. "What a pity!" Wang Xiao looked at the nine thistles of the lone moon and the strong men of the eight Protoss. Wang Xiao couldn''t help shaking his head. He didn''t care about the life and death of the strong men of the eight Protoss, but he felt very poor when he saw the monks of the eight Protoss. Unfortunately, the world will only believe what they want to believe and will not believe the truth. Even now, Wang Xiao told them that he is not the so-called son of destiny, and even these people will not believe it, because in their stereotype, Wang Xiao is the son of destiny, no matter what. Even if it''s not, what can we do if we kill it? The so-called is that we''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. "Do it." At the moment, Wang Xiao said faintly to those strong Protoss. He was not afraid of these strong Protoss. Now he has reached Hongmeng, but the strong Hongmeng has just become so in his eyes. Wang Xiao seems to be able to suppress them easily. Smelling the speech, I saw the expression of Wang Xiao again. Immediately, Wang Xiao was surrounded by more than a dozen powerful Hongmeng warriors of the Protoss. In an instant, more than a dozen killing moves emerged and suppressed Wang Xiao. But Wang Xiao was fearless. At the moment, he stood where he was and didn''t resist. He let these dozen killing moves fall on him. Bang~ Suddenly there was a loud noise and rolling dust, so that everyone in the audience could not see where Wang Xiao was. Then the dust gradually dispersed, but I saw that Wang Xiao was still standing in the same place, but the killing move could not hurt Wang Xiao at all. "What!" The dozen Hongmeng strongmen were also surprised to see such a scene, but they didn''t expect that Wang Xiao would be like this. Even if more than a dozen of them even received and arranged the killing moves, they couldn''t kill Wang Xiao. Even Wang Xiao was unhurt, which is incredible. "It''s over. It should be me." Just at this time, Wang Xiao said faintly, but he had already shot in his words. The terrible killing moves rolled in Wang Xiao''s hands. But Wang Xiao didn''t use any aura and mana, but he suddenly smashed at the Hongmeng strong man with the power of the God and demon body. Bang~ Wang Xiao punched a strong man at Hongmeng level, and immediately burst the monk at Hongmeng level into a blood mist. Wang Xiao punched again in a row. It turned out that one punch could kill a Hongmeng strong man. However, after a few breaths, seven Hongmeng strong men were killed by Wang Xiao. After seeing the strength of Wang Xiao, almost everyone present recognized the horror of Wang Xiao, but also thought that Wang Xiao was a wonderful existence. Of course, Wang Xiao is the son of destiny. He can''t be called the son of destiny without any extraordinary means. Wang Xiao was able to do so, which made it clear the horror of the son chosen this day. Wang Xiao killed a Hongmeng friar with one punch, which also made the people present clearly realize the power of Wang Xiao. At the moment, the remaining eight of the dozen Hongmeng strongmen who had besieged Wang Xiao like others stood not far away, but they didn''t dare to do it for a while. After all, Wang Xiao''s means were a bit terrible, which also deeply shocked them. "Jing Hong, Wan''er, you two go." At this time, the nine thistles of Gu Yue said to Jing Hong and Zhou Wan. Chapter 2982 "Yes ~" When they heard the speech, they immediately turned their heads and flew towards Wang Xiao, but both of them couldn''t help being full of killing intention. At the moment, Wang Xiao could not help looking at Gu Yue Jinghong, but found that Gu Yue Jinghong looked very cold. When he looked at himself, he seemed to be looking at a stranger, as if he had never met Wang Xiao before. For a moment, Wang Xiao didn''t understand why Gu Yue surprised Hong so much. The two women didn''t give Wang Xiao much time to think. At this time, they both shot at Wang Xiao and offered powerful killing moves in their hands. The killing moves rolled down like a meteor. At the same time, they didn''t lose their power. At the moment, they pressed Wang Xiao directly. It seems to be to completely suppress Wang Xiao here. At the moment, whether it is Gu Yue startling Hong or Zhou Wan, they have grown to a terrible level. At the moment, the killing moves roll out, but they directly kill Wang Xiao. However, when the two men killed and attacked Wang Xiao, Wang Xiao was also very indifferent. With one big hand, the two thunder mans rolled and moved, and the two purple thunder dish immortal spears fell on the two men, which immediately made them fly out. "It''s over." Just at this time, Wang Xiao said again that when the method in his hand moved, it was chaotic aura. The chaotic aura burst out and turned into two pure lights. One hit Zhou Wan, but suppressed Zhou Wan. Another pure light fell on the eyebrows of Gu Yue Jinghong. Suddenly, Gu Yue Jinghong''s mind seemed to have been sealed. Suddenly, the memory of looking at him poured into the mind of Gu Yue Jinghong again. "Wang Xiao." At this time, Gu Yue Jinghong suddenly said that all the memories in her mind naturally emerged. Before that, the reason why she was so indifferent was not because of anything else. It was precisely because the memory of Gu Yue Jinghong was sealed by Gu Yue Jiuji, so she didn''t remember Wang Xiao. At the moment, the memory of Gu Yue startled Hong recovered, but she didn''t stand on the side of Gu Yue Jiuji and couldn''t help but stand on the side of Wang Xiao. Seeing this, the solitary moon nine thistle suddenly had a slight coagulation on his face, but Wang Xiao didn''t think of this operation. He didn''t expect that Wang Xiao was out of chaos in his practice. "You surprised me a little." Seeing this, Gu yuejiu Ji also said faintly. Even so, he could not change his layout. "The son of destiny will die without intention." At this time, Xu Yanting, the patriarch of Shura Protoss, said faintly. "Today, we have hundreds of Hongmeng. No matter what, you will die without burial!" At this time, Dongfang Shenyao, the patriarch of renhuang Protoss, smiled at Wang and said faintly. Even he was shocked by Wang Xiao''s means, but he was also afraid of Wang Xiao. After all, there are hundreds of Hongmeng strong people here. There are more than 100 Hongmeng strong people here alone. If all of them work together, the terrorist strength that broke out is that Wang Xiao can''t be stopped anyway. After all, Wang Xiao hasn''t fully grown up yet. He''s just a friar Hongmeng. Although it''s terrible, it''s still under control. With that, hundreds of Hongmeng strong men intend to fight together. Even if they attack in groups, they must kill Wang Xiao at this time. If they can kill the people of destiny, no matter how, they can win. So that they and the old world will not perish, and the new world will not come. "Slow down!" Just at this time, Gu yuejiu Ji waved his hand, but also signaled everyone not to do it for the time being. Seeing this, they didn''t do it for the time being. Their understanding of solitary moon nine thistle is that solitary moon nine thistle is the strongest of the older generation, which has been arranging all this a long time ago. Gu yuejiu Ji is proficient in fate algorithm. From the beginning, he calculated the birth and location of the son of destiny. When Wang Xiao came to this world, he began to layout, so that everything of the son of destiny is under the control of Gu yuejiu Ji. It is precisely because of this that the strong men in the human emperor fairyland are so confident that they can suppress the so-called son of heaven. But the trickier thing is that the emperor, who is against the son of destiny, is on the side of the son of destiny at this time. But seeing that this great advantage is on their own side, they are also fearless. They are not afraid of Wang Xiao at all. They even think that Wang Xiao can be killed here even without the eight life tools of the emperor and the apocalypse. But at this time, the nine thistles of the lone moon suddenly signaled them to stop. They all respected the nine thistles of the lone moon very much, so at this time, they also stopped like the words of the nine thistles of the lone moon. "You should be able to predict the result. I think you should understand, so..." At this time, the solitary moon nine thistle said faintly to Wang Xiao. "You do it." At this time, Wang Xiao also said faintly, but he knew what the solitary moon nine thistle wanted to say. In this regard, Wang Xiao also has no spare power to resist. Hearing the words, the nine thistles in the lonely moon also smiled faintly, and then a Dharma decision was condensed. Suddenly, a light appeared on Wang Xiao. Almost all methods and opportunities disappeared from Wang Xiao out of thin air. What magic body, what magic Zhenhuang fist, what Qingqi three rotation sword Unexpectedly, when the solitary moon nine thistle condensed out of the Dharma, it was deprived by the solitary moon nine thistle. Just at this time, Wang Xiao''s breath also became incomparably weak, and his cultivation fell sharply. Hongmeng dominate....... God Emperor Xianzun, Wang Xiao''s cultivation is also at the xianzun level. However, the real immortal Zun can''t resist the killing moves of the God Emperor or the master by virtue of the immortal Zun. It''s just the weakest immortal Zun. I''m afraid that the same immortal Zun can easily crush Wang Xiao. At the moment, Wang Xiao seems to be a mole ant in the eyes of everyone present. At the moment, Wang Xiao is no longer a legend. The solitary moon nine thistle deprives Wang Xiao of everything and makes Wang Xiao disappear. Just at this time, some ripples suddenly appeared in the air. But I saw a valiant woman and a ragged old man suddenly appear here in the air. "Qinglong venerable, blood Phoenix!" The two men could not help but recognize the past. These two people are the skeleton old man and blood Phoenix Wang Xiao met in the Phoenix cemetery. At the moment, they saw a somewhat weak Wang Xiao, but they couldn''t help sighing. It seemed that they had expected such a result long ago. Chapter 2983 After seeing the strength of solitary moon nine thistle, other strong people present were also very afraid, but no one dared to do it for a moment. At this time, the solitary moon nine thistle also grabbed Wang Xiao with a big hand and cut the grass to remove the roots. At this moment, he has fully known the origin of Wang Xiao. Wang Xiao is the reincarnation of a super power and the sworn enemy of "heaven", which he does not allow to exist. But this moment is the weakest time for Wang Xiao, but it is also the best time to kill Wang Xiao. But at this time, I saw a black thunder light suddenly rolling down on the sky, but it directly split on the solitary moon nine thistle. He immediately called Gu yuejiu Ji to be seriously injured. When he felt such power, he was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t help looking at the sky and asked, "why?" "You shouldn''t make decisions without authorization. It''s a sign of self cleverness." Just at this time, the voice of an old man was also remembered on the sky, and then an old man appeared on the sky. There was no breath of cultivation on the old man. He looked like an ordinary old man. At the moment, he saw the expression of solitary moon nine thistle, so everyone present had a very bold guess. Is the old man above the sky the legendary "heaven"! "You still showed up." At this time, Wang Xiao looked at the old man and said faintly. It seemed that he was not surprised by the old man''s appearance. "You and I finally have a war. It should be this day." "But you shouldn''t be my opponent, so don''t waste your energy." At this time, the old man said faintly to Wang Xiao. "How can I know if I don''t try." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly, but he was also very confident about himself. "How dare he? How dare he confront the sky." "Does he want to cut the sky!" At this time, the strong Protoss present couldn''t help thinking, and suddenly thought of a word - beheading heaven. The so-called cutting the sky is actually fighting against the sky, and finally suppressing the sky, so that a new day is born, not a new world. Before the ages, the super strong joined hands to kill heaven, but they met the son of destiny, that is, the agent of heaven. As a result, they were almost wiped out. This time, it is the replacement of the old and new world, which has been launched by the lonely moon nine thistle. Since it is launched, it can not be reversed unless it is the hand of heaven. Wang Xiao and Tian will also have a war. At the moment, the old man called "heaven" just looked at the solitary moon nine thistle. With a slight lift of his finger, a terrible force immediately rushed directly at the solitary moon nine thistle. Feeling such a terrible force, suddenly the solitary moon nine thistle was flustered. Immediately he said to the old man, "you can''t kill me, you still need me!" "Since you are created by me, I can create a lot. I can create a lot without you." Hearing the speech, the old man said faintly, but with a slight pinch of his palm, a terrible force burst out in the old man''s hand and fell on the solitary moon nine thistle, which immediately screamed that the solitary moon nine thistle also collapsed into a blood mist. Such a scene was also called to the scene, and almost everyone didn''t react. At this time, the old man couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and seemed to be waiting for Wang Xiao to make a move, but Wang Xiao didn''t make a move at this time. Therefore, the old man said, "your cultivation is enough to compete with me. There''s no need to fight. Why do you want to fight against me? It''s better to continue to visit your world." "No, I have more important things in this life. I want to protect the people I want to protect. They have never been detached. I''m afraid I can''t tolerate you." Just at this time, Wang Xiao said faintly: "I am also for you. If I were not for you, I would not choose to fall into reincarnation. It''s time to end all this." The old man''s noumenon is the will of heaven, which is responsible for the operation of all things, but now the will of heaven has emotions. The mood of this day is also influenced by the world. The world practices itself and wants to release the ego. All the ego is absorbed by the will of God. Over a long period of time, it is also called that this day is also affected. Wang Xiao doesn''t want to kill the divine will. Killing the divine will is a laborious and thankless thing. Wang Xiao wants to kill the ego in the divine will. "In that case, I''m welcome. Come on!" Smelling the speech, the old man didn''t intend to say anything more. At the moment, he gathered the magic killing move, but it came to the cloud in an instant. If you fight in this vast world, I''m afraid the vast world will fall apart in an instant. It''s not the alternation of the old and new world, but the real destruction of the world. So at this time, the old man also chose to be outside the world. Prick~ At the moment, there is also a woman on the sky. Who can she be if she is not the first cruel person. Wang Xiao came to the Shura family to ask the first cruel man for something. Now that the first cruel man is here, it means that the first cruel man has completed what Wang Xiao told him. But when he saw the first cruel man, he suddenly stretched out his hand. The chaotic green lotus in his hand suddenly burst out two forces, one is purple thunder and the other is golden fire. The two forces poured into Wang Xiao''s body together. At this time, Wang Xiao''s breath suddenly improved, but it was more powerful than before. The purple thunder and golden fire are the two forces of the land left by God. The first cruel man went to the land left by God and brought back the two forces with the help of chaotic green lotus. This time, the integration of these two forces with Wang Xiao also made Wang Xiao''s power reach a perfection, which immediately made Wang Xiao incomparably powerful. "Do you need my hand?" Just at this time, the first cruel man couldn''t help looking at Wang Xiao and asking. At this time, the first cruel person knows that Wang Xiao has a strong opponent to face. "No, you won''t be his opponent. Even I''m not sure. If I succeed, the world will still be the world. If I fail, the old world will become a new world." In fact, all creatures in heaven and earth are the nutrients of "heaven", just like animals in captivity. And Wang Xiao is determined to change all this. As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xiao turned into a streamer, rushed into the sky and out of the world. And there the old man is already waiting. Seeing Wang Xiao, the old man also made a move without hesitation. For the elderly, Wang Xiao is an existence worthy of action. Maybe as long as Wang Xiao makes him cry, he will be interested in action. "You really have some changes. You are much stronger than before." Just at this time, the old man smiled at Wang and said. In the vast world, the world also feels the residual power brought by the battle outside the vast world. Even the strong Hongmeng are afraid of it. They can feel that even the leaked power is so destructive, as if it is a very terrible power. I don''t know how long it will take for such a war. "One year, two years... Ten years, eleven years... One hundred years, two hundred years..." "We''ve been fighting for five hundred years and haven''t decided a victory or defeat. You might as well give up." Beyond the world, the old man couldn''t help laughing at Wang. The battle between the two has lasted for 500 years, but I don''t know how many rounds they have played. The old man has the blessing of heaven and the world, and naturally he won''t be tired. Wang Xiao has the blessing of golden fire and purple thunder, because their power is perfect, but they are also incomparably powerful. Although they have fought for 500 years, they haven''t been exhausted. "Don''t worry, I have one last blow!" Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao also smiled faintly, but the whole person turned into a streamer. In the streamer, the golden fire, purple thunder, the force of returning to zero and the force of chaos merged with each other, and immediately formed a new force. This is the power created by Wang Xiao, which comes from Wang Xiao, but it also began because of Wang Xiao. The old man saw that Wang Xiao turned out to be a self created force and couldn''t help stopping, but he found that Wang Xiao had found an opportunity to defeat himself. "I see. It seems that you want to win..." The old man couldn''t help saying faintly. "But it''s all the same. The human ego is born. It won''t take long for me to rise again." At this time, the old man said faintly. "So what? I''ll cut it off then." Hearing the speech, Wang Xiao said faintly, but when he finished, he turned into a huge sword. With the power created by Wang Xiao, he cut off the old man. No one knows the result, but knows that with a loud noise on the sky, the whole world is quiet, the destruction of the old world has stopped, everything has returned to calm, and the rest of the world is quiet. There seems to be a lot less shackles among monks. There is no small world in the vast world, and there is no division of the big world into the super world. It seems that every world is a super world, and the immortal cultivation civilization in the vast world has also ushered in a high-speed development. But Wang Xiao, who rushed into the sky, never appeared again. Many people say that Wang Xiao is dead, but ye qiuxue and Gu Yue Jinghong don''t believe it. They all believe that Wang Xiao is still alive. They return to Qinglian palace and they believe that Wang Xiao will come back to find them. "Amazing... Autumn snow..." Gu Yue Jinghong and ye qiuxue didn''t know how long they had been waiting. Suddenly, a young man appeared outside the gate of Qinglian palace, calling them with their familiar voice. When they heard the familiar voice, they immediately knew who it was. They couldn''t help running to the door. When they saw the familiar person, they couldn''t help bursting into tears, but they involuntarily hugged Wang Xiao in his arms. It seemed that Wang Xiao would fly away for fear of being slow. At the moment, they had endless thoughts for Wang Xiao. "I''m back." Wang Xiao stroked the two women and said softly. Then he flew up with two women in his arms. "Wang Xiao, where are you taking us?" Just at this time, ye qiuxue, buried in Wang Xiao''s chest, couldn''t help asking. "We''re going to travel around the world. The world is so big that we haven''t seen it yet... Then we''ll go back to my original world and live together..." At this time, Wang said with a smile. He wanted to take his two daughters back to blue star at last. Although it was only a low martial world, it was his place of prosperity. He also wanted to see how the brothers of the ten Temple Yama lived? And Tong Waner, they must miss him very much! Now he is enough to make Tong Waner become immortal and immortal even if they have no cultivation. Wang Xiao wants to live a happy life with them. "We don''t want it." Hearing the speech, the two women also immediately said angrily. Their shy cheeks were slightly red, but they still had a happy smile on their faces. Wang smiled at the two women and smiled. The three flew farther and farther, and soon disappeared into the sky End of the whole article